《Return to the Earth as a Bully》 Chapter 1 In the early summer of 2016, the weather was still cool. On the terrace of a teaching building in Changzheng high school in Nanchou City, Xichuan Province, a long hair youth in blue and white clothes looked at the empty playground downstairs. The young man smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of excitement. With the soft light of the sun shining on Zhang Ziling''s face, Zhang Ziling roared up: "earth, I''m back!" The sound seemed to penetrate the sky. No one knows what kind of emotion this sentence contains except Zhang Ziling himself. "I have lived 8000 years in xuanxiao continent, and this earth has only been through eight years. It is really the most difficult to penetrate!" Zhang Ziling looked at these familiar and unfamiliar buildings at his feet, and he felt endless sigh in his heart. "In just eight years, once a county middle school has become the focus of the country! This small county town is developing unexpectedly fast! " Eight years ago, it was still an unknown small county town, which was very depressed. Now it has become a key economic development zone, with skyscrapers standing around and surrounding the middle school. "Sister, I''m back!" Zhang Ziling murmured and disappeared on the platform. "Strange, I hear the sound clearly here, is it a mirage?" Just after Zhang Ziling left, a security uncle opened the gate of the Tiantai, looking at the empty platform muttering. "Here..." Looking at the environment, Zhang Ziling was stunned at once. Zhang Ziling stands at the door of a large mall, because it is early morning, the mall has not opened yet. But looking at the appearance of the high-rise building, where is there a small broken house of its own? "Sister..." Zhang Ziling was dark and self blaming himself. He disappeared suddenly and left his sister alone in the world. Zhang Ziling and his sister were living in a close relationship. Life was basically based on the help of neighborhood neighbors and Zhang Ziling. It was extremely difficult to survive. Zhang Ziling really couldn''t imagine how to live after her younger sister lost her brother? But no one knows that he has crossed a vast and boundless world where the weak and strong eat, the strong are respected, and all speak by strength! The strong can flip over the mountains and pour the sea between their fingers, and destroy the earth. The lives of the weak are like grass mustard. Zhang Ziling crossed a young master of the same name of waste materials and was humiliated by all. However, as the novel writes, Zhang Ziling, with his own knowledge of the earth, accumulated his own strength, constantly strengthened, fought against the eight enemies, and ascended the throne after 3000 years of cultivation, and became the Supreme Master of the world after seven thousand years of cultivation. All the grass and wood there were in Zhang Under the control of Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s name, in that world has become taboo, his majesty collapsed the world''s sky, all living beings kneel in front of him. Zhang Ziling has changed from waste materials to the world''s strongest, but what he welcomes is nothing but boundless emptiness and loneliness. His sister on earth lingers in his mind. In order to go back, he has been refining a divine instrument of time and space after thousands of years! Zhang Ziling used this artifact to open the void crack in the sky of the world. Under the eyes of the thousands of living creatures in the world, Zhang Ziling rushed into the crack without hesitation. Through the crack, he came back. Although Zhang Ziling has lived for more than 8000 years, he, who was built as the top, looks like a young man. "Although the earth has only been eight years old, but when I left, my sister was only 12 years old. In that environment, I didn''t know how my sister could survive?" Zhang Ziling stood in front of the mall in the square and muttered to himself. "If I had not come back to meet a space storm, I was seriously injured and my strength was extremely low. Otherwise, I would now directly use the secret skill of heaven soul and turn the earth over and find my sister easily. What is the same as it is now?" Zhang Ziling suddenly rose a feeling of boredom, the spirit of the body began to stir up, originally the clear sky suddenly fell down. "Now, only as soon as possible to restore strength this method!" Zhang Ziling soon calmed his mood, and his body''s mental power gradually calmed down, and the sky became clear again. At this time, a yellow convertible Porsche drove past Zhang Ziling and slowly returned. A handsome face turned to the side, took off the sunglasses and shouted to Zhang Ziling in amazement: "you are Zhang Ziling? " Zhang Ziling heard the sound to see, staring at the handsome man in the car, but also surprised: "river Jingsheng?" "It''s you really, I thought I was wrong!" Jiang Jingsheng leaned his hand on the door, his body slightly backward, and the distance staggered just let Zhang Ziling see the person sitting in the co driver. It was a beautiful woman, just took off the sunglasses, a pair of beautiful eyes are also shocked. "You are, don you!" "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Tang you''s tone fluctuates a little. After seeing Zhang Ziling, he is hurried to turn his head, afraid that Jiang Jingsheng misunderstood it. Eight years later, Jiang Jingsheng and Tang you seem to have matured a lot. They are classmates in Zhang Ziling high school. When they first entered school, Zhang Ziling and Tang you were close to each other because of some things. They were also ambiguous. Many times, they were regarded as a pair, even to the point that the class teacher knew.Jiangjingsheng was a small rich second generation in the county. Because he liked Tang you in high school, he often found Zhang Ziling, and even hired a few small muddlers to clean up Zhang Ziling. However, Tang you seemed to be unable to see Jiang Jingsheng, so jiangjingsheng was also unable to take Zhang Ziling in high school. But who can think that the two people who looked impossible to walk together now sit in the same Porsche? Only to say, time can change a person. "Eight years ago, the day before the college entrance examination, you suddenly disappeared and couldn''t find anyone. You rushed the teacher! Even someone said you were killed accidentally. I didn''t expect to see you here today! " Jiang Jingsheng looks at Zhang Ziling and feels, and then suddenly smiles, "how do you dress like this? Is it playing Cosplay? Don''t you have a sword behind you? " Zhang Ziling smiled, and did not explain it. After so many things, Zhang Ziling had long ignored the eyes of others. However, he and Jiang Jingsheng had no idea where to go. "How are you here?" Asked Zhang Ziling. "We?" Jiangjingsheng smiled, "isn''t the mall opened here. I''ll come and see." Zhang Ziling suddenly picked a eyebrow: "OK, this mall is actually your home opened!" Jiang Jingsheng seems to enjoy such a dialogue, smiling and returning: "at the beginning, the real estate outbreak period has come to our home just seize the opportunity! That''s how I can catch up with you! " Jiang Jingsheng will put his hand on Tang you''s shoulder, and look at Zhang Ziling with the winner''s eyes at the loser. Man, Tang you are in my arms now! "Congratulations." Zhang Ziling did not care about Jiang Jingsheng''s attitude, but continued to ask, "you said that this mall is your family, so you should know where my sister went? After all, my home is in this land. " "Where is your sister going? I know!" Jiang Jingsheng looked at Zhang Ziling''s calm appearance, and immediately lost the provocative interest, shaking his head and said, "but I heard that she was taken away by a rich family, it is estimated that she has a good life now." Jiang Jingsheng''s implication is that Zhang Ziling is the most down-going person now. Jiang Jingsheng said, it seems to think of something, then reached out in the car to grope, soon it was to take out a bunch of money to deliver to zhangziling, slightly proud said: "when the demolition, because you can not find you, your sister is not there, so you did not get the demolition funds, these are my heart." Although Jiang Jingsheng said this in his mouth, he was mocked on his face. His money was like giving to a beggar. Zhang Ziling looks at the money in jiangjingsheng''s hands, and looks at Tang you. After Tang you saw Zhang Ziling, she hurriedly left his head and seemed to be telling jiangjingsheng that I had nothing to do with Zhang Ziling. Jiang Jingsheng is very satisfied with Tang you''s performance, and looks at Zhang Ziling, who has no action. "You don''t want this demolition fund?" Zhang Ziling looked at the men and women in front of him, shook his head and smiled. Now he is really not interested in chatting with Jiang Jingsheng. "Zhang Ziling, the world is very realistic. There is no money to do anything. Take the money to do a little business." Tang you in jiangjingsheng''s arms looked at Zhang Ziling, who had no action, and began to export. "What, not enough?" Jiang Jingsheng smiled, "well, I will give you more than 10000 in front of my old classmates." Jiang Jingsheng used to take a bunch of money out of the car with great courage. Looking at the money in jiangjingsheng''s hand, Zhang Ziling didn''t feel the humiliation they thought, but felt funny. It was like a monkey holding a bunch of money to give it to you. But the money sent in vain, why not? "Thanks. I just have a shortage of money." Zhang Ziling smiled and took over two stacks of money in jiangjingsheng''s hands and put it into his arms. Zhang Jingsheng and Tang you suddenly were shocked by this action. Then Jiang Jingsheng laughed out: "Ziling, I still lack a driver here. Would you like to come, when I help my old classmates?" "Forget it, we are not a world man." Zhang Ziling shook his head, which made Jiang Jingsheng very satisfied. "Yes, then I will not force you. I have something to do, so I will go first!" Jiang Jingsheng looked at Rolex on his lower wrist and put on sunglasses. "By the way, five days later, in jiangzhuzui Hotel, our class held a classmate meeting, many students agreed to go, the class teacher will come, you should have time?" Jiang Jingsheng''s plan Zhang Ziling how not to understand, but Zhang Ziling also does not care, nodding back: "I will go sometime." "See you then." Jiang Jingsheng grinned, but because of the cover of sunglasses, he could not see his ironic eyes. "See you then." After saying goodbye to the two, Zhang Ziling turned and left. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s distant figure, Jiang Jingsheng disdained to say: "thanks to my original regard him as a big enemy, but now it is so down.""Well, he''s so down and out. It''s not worth your attention. Let''s go." Tang you didn''t look at Zhang Ziling''s back again. He looked straight ahead and said. "Yes, I didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling can see clearly now that we are not people of two worlds. After the class meeting, there will be no intersection." Jiang Jingsheng said with a smile that as soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car galloped forward. Looking at the far away car, Zhang Ziling shook his head. "Originally, in the face of many years old classmates, I also wanted to give them some benefits. Now it seems that they don''t need it." Zhang Ziling laughed and left the square. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2 "What you have to do now is to find a place to live." Zhang Ziling looked at the 20000 yuan lying in Najie, and sighed softly. The ring that can hold the whole Pacific Ocean is now only 20, 000 yuan left alone. "I didn''t expect that this space storm could break the barrier of my ring, and everything I brought was rolled out. It was a night before liberation!" Zhang Ziling felt, "the miscellaneous Lingshi medicine is even, but my cultivation can be recovered slowly. However, my four magic weapons and six divine implements have been lost. Those ten are the cornerstone of the whole continent. We need to find them back sometime!" Zhang Ziling is planning to find places around. Now Zhang Ziling has cut his hair short and wears clothes from a clothing shop that he can find by the roadside. Although all the cheap goods, Zhang Ziling''s image suddenly became fresh, and it looked much more handsome than the sun before. Of course, it is from the perspective of the earth. Soon Zhang Ziling found a nice looking house in the advertisement and rent column. According to the address above, Zhang Ziling came to the suite. The location of this suite is very partial, almost suburban, but Zhang Ziling likes such an environment, quiet. The landlord is a middle-aged woman, very cheerful, a few minutes with Zhang Ziling signed a contract, get the money to throw Zhang Ziling a key, told a few to love furniture after the rubbish, hurriedly left, said to fly to the outside. Although Zhang Ziling felt that the landlord had some problems, but now he has already lived in the room, Zhang Ziling is not afraid to be cheated, and he has lived down. "It seems that the landlord is also very girlish, that is, he doesn''t like to clean up." Zhang Ziling shook his head. "Rent out the room and don''t know how to clean up!" This suite has two rooms and a bathroom and a hall. It is not large for a hundred square meters. Zhang Ziling opened the closed room with various dolls in it, and the sheets were pink, and even all the lace underwear bra and stockings were thrown on the bed in disorder. Thinking about a middle-aged mother wearing the equipment on her pink bed, Zhang Ziling felt a cold in her heart and hurriedly closed the door and walked out. "Forget it. I''ll clean it up next time!" Pingfu down the mood, Zhang Ziling opened another room, satisfied nodded. The other room was clean, and the gray white was the main tone. It was obvious that no one had lived for a long time. "Just live here!" Zhang Ziling soon sat on the bed and cultivated. Now Zhang Ziling is seriously injured and there is no medicine. Only constantly calling his Qi to recover this method. Because there is nothing on earth that can threaten Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling has not paid attention to the changes of the outside world and has been healing his wounds wholeheartedly. There is no time concept for cultivation of monks. In a moment, it is late at night. Zhang Ziling still has no signs of awakening and is still immersed in cultivation. Just outside the house, a beautiful woman in a casual dress was lying drunk on the door, sloshing her jade hand and hard to put the key into the lock, and slowly opened the door "Ben and miss Ben can drink more!" As soon as the woman entered the door, she fell on the ground, whispering on the ground, her eyes lost, and the wine of her body filled the whole room in a flash. Because the woman was too drunk, she didn''t notice Zhang Ziling''s shoes at the door, and climbed directly to the sofa and went to sleep. Zhang Ziling, sitting in his bedroom, didn''t know that she had a big girl in her room. In the early morning of July, the cool wind blew the curtain, brushed the women''s cheek on the sofa, and the sunshine hit the woman''s face through the gap. "Well..." The woman opened her eyes slightly and sat up. "Hiss! It hurts! " The woman sat up and cried pain with her head covered. After a while, she took up a glass of water that the landlord poured to Zhang Ziling yesterday on the table. "How did I come back yesterday?" The woman curled up in her arms and knees and thought, "I didn''t expect that I could pour water myself when I was drunk. I admire myself!" The woman giggled and frowned. "Next time I can''t drink so much, I''m really uncomfortable with the wine. Let''s take a bath!" The woman smacked her mouth, and she took off her clothes in the living room and jumped into the bathroom. When the woman jumped into the bathroom, Zhang Ziling just finished her practice. After spitting out a cloud, Zhang Ziling looked up and looked out the window, and a fine light flashed through her eyes. "The Earth Spirit is too thin, and it is too slow to recover. We need to think about other ways!" With a long sigh, Zhang Ziling stood up and faded his shirt. The sharp edges and corners of the muscles suddenly appeared, and the perfect figure was in close contact with the air. "Remember the last bath 3000 years ago? Although there is a spirit and gas protection around you, you don''t need to take a bath, but since you come back, let''s relax! "Zhang Ziling stretched out and stretched out of his body, leaving only one underwear left, and walked out of the bedroom slowly. Because Zhang Ziling has been thinking about how to quickly recover from the repair, but also did not notice the clothes on the sofa, went straight to the bathroom, and opened the door with a loud voice. I am not sure The air seemed to have solidified, leaving only the sound of the water from the nozzle hitting the ground. Four eyes opposite, the two people did not speak, it seems that they did not wear clothes. Dong! After a long time, the shampoo in the woman''s hand fell to the ground, a high decibel scream pierced the sky, and flew out of the window of the trees of several sparrows. Half an hour later, Zhang Ziling and the woman sat face to face, and the woman''s right arm was still a little bruised, and tears were in her eyes, and they would overflow. "Miss, this is a real misunderstanding!" Zhang Ziling looked at the woman who was wronged in front of her eyes and smiled bitterly. "What a misunderstanding! You broke into my home without permission, ran into the bathroom naked, and you also drove others... "" The more aggrieved the woman said, tears burst out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziling can not speak to the crying woman. After all, it was his fault. However, how can Zhang Ziling think that the woman who was seen by him before, after seeing Zhang Ziling, the first reaction was not to cover her important place, but to kick Zhang Ziling with a side kick. After Zhang Ziling consciously stepped back, the woman slipped her foot and threw herself on the ground. "I have to say, you are strange!" Zhang Ziling thought of what was just now, and said to the woman. "You said!" The woman patted the table, and accidentally pulled the wound, and cried out in pain. "I said, can you be quiet first and tell me what this is?" Zhang Ziling did not feel hurt by a woman, but asked directly. "What''s the matter? I said thieves are so arrogant these days? " The woman stared at Zhang Ziling, "slip into my home and ask me what is going on?" "Your home?" Zhang Ziling picked eyebrows, and was a little funny in his heart, but he didn''t care too much about her. "Of course, I have been renting for half a year. Isn''t this my home yours?" The woman covered her right arm and stared at Zhang Ziling. "By accident, I rented the house yesterday." "Hum!" The woman hum, "you excuse is too bad, if you rent a house, then I......" Zhang Ziling handed his rental contract to the woman. The woman looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously, then she picked up the contract weakly and looked at it. Her face changed. Then she cried out to Zhang Ziling, "let me borrow my mobile phone!" "No." "Mean!" The woman hum, then ran to the sofa to pick up her mobile phone, hesitated, and finally did not alarm, but called the landlord''s phone. "Hello, Chu!" "How do you rent the house to others, sister Qian?" "This one..." The person opposite the phone settled down and said, "Xiao Chu, you have not paid the rent for two months, but it is just as benevolent as you have been living so long." "Sister Qian, I said I would pay it! Why don''t you tell me to rent the house again? " "This is my fault, but I have rented the house to him, and the boy has paid 20000 deposit!" "20000!" The woman paused and then responded, "20 million is not good! Sister Qian, you are "Xiao Chu, I don''t have a good signal here. I hang up first! By the way, remember to pay the rent, or you''ll have to move out! " "Money..." Beep! The landlord across the road has hung up. The woman fell her cell phone on the sofa hatefully, and then looked at Zhang Ziling, who was joking on her face. "Hi..." The woman gave Zhang Ziling a greeting weakly, forgetting that she was still in a rough manner before. "Rent owed?" "Well..." "No money?" "Then you don''t move out yet?" Zhang Ziling was merciless. "Well Well? No, no, no, no! " The woman suddenly responded and hurriedly waved, "I can''t move out!" "Oh?" Zhang Ziling came to be interested, holding his chest in his hands and carrying his feet to the table. "Now the house is mine. You and I have not known each other. Why can I let you live in vain?" The woman''s face was very complex, obviously in the heart in the very fierce struggle, then the eyes suddenly changed, and glared at Zhang Ziling. "It''s not big I I''m here as a babysitter! " The woman finished the sentence, and her face was red. Looking at the women whose ears are all red, Zhang Ziling''s smile on her face is getting stronger and stronger. Looking at the woman, she asks, "nanny? What kind of do you mean? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 3 "Which one?" The woman was stunned, and then she understood Zhang Ziling''s meaning, and the red run, which had not completely faded, floated on her cheek again. The heroine in an island in the East, the woman still knows something. "Be, of course, not that babysitter! You pervert! " "Not that..." Zhang Ziling sighed with disappointment. "Hello! What do you mean by your disappointed expression? " The woman saw Zhang Ziling''s face disappointed expression, the heart did not hit a place. "Hum! Miss Ben will not go. See how you can take me! " The woman snapped and sat on the sofa, and she had a momentum to live in the overlord house. "In addition, I tell you, I am Taekwondo blue belt. You can''t take advantage of me!" Although she said so in her mouth, her inner panic was completely written on her face. How could Zhang Ziling not see it? It might be interesting. Zhang Ziling had the meaning of letting the woman live here. "You can''t live here either." Zhang Ziling looked at the restless woman and settled down. "Really?" The woman''s eyes were bright when she heard Zhang Ziling''s words, but she thought of her fierce appearance, coughing and sitting up in danger. "Say it first, I, I can''t do that!" "What kind of thing?" Zhang Ziling smiled and asked. "That is, it is That kind of thing... " The voice of the woman is getting smaller and smaller. After all, she has never lived with a man before. But now she asks others to live here. She thinks about it and she bumps into the deer on her chest, and her ears turn pink again. "Rest assured, I see more beautiful women than you, and I can''t interest you." Zhang Ziling yawned and rose and said, "you can live and live. I''ll go out." "Can''t interest me?" The woman heard this, immediately fire, lifted the pillow on the sofa and threw it to Zhang Ziling, "Miss Ben is a beautiful woman, you even despise me!" Zhang Ziling grabbed the pillow with one hand and looked back and said, "so, you want to try it?" The woman was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s expression, but forgot that she was standing on the sofa now, and subconsciously stepped back, stepping on the air, and the whole person slipped down. "Ah!!!" Seeing the woman on the tea table, Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed, "the woman in trouble." Next moment, Zhang Ziling appeared beside the woman, a powerful arm held the woman, and held her in her arms. "You and you!" The woman was in a state of terror and could not speak in Zhang Ziling''s arms. "Next time be careful, where is the master who takes care of the nanny?" Zhang Ziling threw the woman on the sofa, and at the same time, she held the woman''s shoulder with her hand, and slipped down the right arm of the woman from the top to make the woman feel like an electric shock. "Live here, don''t disturb me." The woman has not come out of the electric shock just now, but nods numbly. Zhang Ziling looked at the woman and asked softly, "what''s your name?" "Chuqi." The woman said, looking at Zhang Ziling stupidly. "Zhangziling." Zhang Ziling finished speaking, then he left Chu Qi in the room. After confirming that Zhang Ziling left, Chu Qi said with a shriveled mouth: "really, don''t think you saved Miss Ben, I would like to thank you, and take advantage of others'' cheap, what handsome to pretend? If it wasn''t...... " Chu Qi felt his right arm, immediately can not speak, eyes full of shock. "My bruise All right? " There is another reason for Zhang Ziling to choose the house here. After Zhang Ziling came here, he found that the spiritual power here is a little stronger than that of other places. Although it is much worse than that of the other continents, no matter in any world, as long as the spiritual power of somewhere is higher than that of other places, there must be a gathering air array or the existence of Tiancai earth treasure. And here, obviously, it''s the latter. Zhang Ziling stood at the pool of water and pool in the back mountain of the community. "There is an ice grass on the bottom of the lake, but it is hard to calculate a spiritual material." Binglingcao can only be regarded as a low-level medicine in the foreign world, but it is because of the rich spirit of the alien world, which breeds many natural materials and treasures. In this rare earth, binglingcao is the most precious medicine. "Ice Ling grass, can be refined just a few in YAN Dan, should be able to sell a few money." Zhang Ziling stood by the lake and thought quietly that in this society, it really needs money everywhere. Zhang Ziling was trying to jump into the lake to pick up grass. Not far away, he came in ragged Taoist costume and a wretched old Taoist priest with a fortune telling flag. "Fortune telling, fortune telling, fortune seeking and avoiding evil, no money!" Zhang Ziling glanced at the old way, and a fine awn flashed deep into his eyes, and a slight hook at the corner of his mouth. Soon, the old Taoist priest came to zhangziling and wiped Zhang Ziling''s clothes with dirty hands. "Boy, would you like to make a fortune?" The old way smiled obscene, and said to Zhang Ziling, "only ten dollars!""No." Zhang Ziling refused without hesitation. "Don''t be so anxious to refuse, boy. You will not regret it if you count a divination!" The Taoist priest who was rejected by Zhang Ziling did not give up, but continued to persuade. "If you''re going to be here again, believe it or not I''ll kick you down?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the old Taoist priest beside him. "Hi, boy!" The old Taoist priest snapped a Ziling on the shoulder and said, "it''s not so. Tell you the truth!" The old Taoist coughed, and then the whole figure changed. He said in a proper way: "I am the elder of the Yizong in Kunlun mountain. I have traveled to Shenzhou to find a biography. I see your strange bones and bones, which is very suitable for the cultivation of Yi Li, so I will give you a creation." Looking at Zhang Ziling, it was like looking at the fool. The old Taoist coughed and said, "I know you don''t believe it. I think I am a liar, but the world is not as simple as you see, and there is a wider sky!" Zhang Ziling smiled and looked at the old Taoist priest and said, "you are a very ordinary trick!" "You don''t believe it''s normal. You can make a decision when I give you a hand!" After that, the whole temperament of the old road changed suddenly, but there was a sense of fairyland bone. "The pool in front of you is not as ordinary as you think. In fact, there is a big secret in it!" "Oh?" Zhang Ziling''s smile grew stronger and stronger. "This place gathers heaven and earth to create, has bred a world spirit thing, uses this thing to grind into powder, installs the special sachet, can prolong the life!" Hearing this, Zhang Ziling smiled secretly. Bingling herb is the main medicine of Yandan. Its drug resistance has the effect of prolonging life and grinding it into powder. Naturally, the spirit of the medicine is released. The people wearing sachets are nourished by the spirit, and it must have the effect of prolonging life. However, the medicinal power of Bingling grass has been lost almost. "Drink!" The old Taoist priest drank, and quickly read the mantra in his mouth, and printed his hands and shook constantly. Suddenly, bubbles burst out in the middle of the lake, and a grass with blue light suddenly broke out of the water and suspended in the air. At this time, the old road drank, the whole people actually stepped on the water, seized the ice grass in the middle of the lake, and then stepped back to the water. If ordinary people see the hand of the old road, they are afraid they have been shocked to take part in the ground, crying and shouting to ask the old way to take him as an apprentice. Unfortunately, the people in front of the old road are Zhang Ziling. "How, now believe the old way of means, rest assured, mix with me, to ensure you eat incense and drink spicy!" The old Taoist priest took a breast with a little pride. "You said you would be easy to manage?" Zhang Ziling asked suddenly. "Of course, this is my ability to look after my family. No one in longshuo has left my right!" "Many dignitaries have exhausted half of their family wealth to ask me for a divination," said the old Taoist priest proudly "Is it? Then you only charge me ten yuan? " Zhang Ziling laughed. "I will take you as an apprentice, and of course I will not collect you money! These ten just mean a little. " "What kind of boy, now believe it?" he said "Then you should make a fortune with me first." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "Well, the apprentice of the old way, the old way naturally should take seriously, and extend his hand!" Zhang Ziling put his hand out honestly. The old way of indecent old way put ice spirit grass in his arms, and held Zhang Ziling''s hand with his dirty hand. The other hand painted something in Zhang Ziling''s hand. "The old way to look at Qi is the top of longshuo. Since you will be my apprentice, you will transform the dragon. I will first look at your past and future life!" The old way muttered to himself, then he was still and attentive. Zhang Ziling suddenly had a different feeling, as if there was a kind of vision from the sky. "The air of white fog is indeed the life of ordinary people No! " The old road suddenly changed his face and sweat was direct. "Old way, see, do you understand?" Zhang Ziling smiled at the old road. The old way is silent. Without the response of the old way, Zhang Ziling took back his hand and took the ice Ling grass from the old road bosom. "Thanks." Zhang Ziling takes the ice Ling grass, turns and goes. And the old road is like a wooden carving, keeping the action just now. When Zhang Ziling went far away, he disappeared from the figure, the old way murmured, "the life of the emperor, the number of immortals, the heaven on the top, who is he?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 4 Zhang Ziling took the ice Ling grass, and found a place where no one was in the back mountain. He made four herbal medicines in Yan. Looking at the four blue pills suspended in the air, he shook his head and sighed, "this ice spirit grass is still too small to make so many." Originally, the ice spirit grass can produce at most two resident Dan. But Zhang Ziling directly locks the medicine that would have been scattered in the air with his spirit gas, and makes the medicine into two other medicine in Yan. If Zhang Ziling is such a tyrannical and unreasonable way of alchemy, the alchemists in other countries will see it, even those alchemists will call for abnormal. After all, not everyone has the title of Danshen, can be in alchemy at the same time can be divided into energy to lock the escape of the medicine. After four pills were turned around Zhang Ziling, they were given the ring inside. After seeing the sky, it was late at night. Zhang Ziling sang for a while, and read the old way he met today. "It seems that the earth is not all ordinary people, ah!" After that, Zhang Ziling left Houshan and returned to his own community. After going upstairs, Zhang Ziling saw his door open, and smelled a smell of bloody gas, and the abnormal silence in the room. Zhang Ziling''s eyes could not sink. Zhang Ziling found the blood on the ground and came to the kitchen. It was a mess here. He looked at the blood stained knife and the blood on the wall. With the burning pot, the gas that had been opened all the time, the broken bowl on the ground, Zhang Ziling was not lost in thinking. "Look at this, who robbed Chu Qi, this robber is not very professional, walking so flustered, but why do I always feel some strange?" Zhang Ziling shut the gas. "Chu Qi should have been attacked in cooking. The door was not crowed open. There was little blood on the knife. Besides, it looked at the scratches on the platform. Although the power was great, it was not like the trace of resistance. The blood on the wall was a little strange." "Forget it, whoever did it, it''s going to cost you bleeding!" Zhang Ziling, with a cold eye, simply stopped thinking, took the kitchen knife directly, and intended to use secret techniques to investigate what happened before and look for the murderer. Just as Zhang Ziling was about to use his spiritual power, a scream came out of the house. "Ah! Forget to turn off the gas! " Zhang Ziling looked up and watched Chu Qi, with his left hand and his head wrapped in bandages, rushed into the kitchen in a panic. "What are you doing?" Chu Qi looks at Zhang Ziling, who holds a knife with his head crooked. "You?" Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Qi in doubt. "I just went to the drugstore and my hand was cut with a knife!" Chu Qi spits out his tongue and raises his left hand. "Then?" Zhang Ziling looked at the broken bowl again. "Oh, I can''t step on the slide, smash all the bowls on the counter, smash my head, and that knife almost fell on me!" Chu Qi beat her chest with a few failures. "So, you cook all this?" Zhang Ziling''s forehead is blue and blue. "Yes, this is Miss Ben''s first cooking. It''s cheap for you!" Chuqi looks at Zhang Ziling with a cheap look. "Cheap I am? " Zhang Ziling has no idea how to express his mood at this moment. "Yes, it used to be someone else Ah! " Chu Qi hurriedly covered his mouth. "What else?" Asked Zhang Ziling. "Nothing!" Chuqi''s head was shaking like a rattle, and the bandage was thrown off. The wound on Chu Qi''s head appeared in Zhang Ziling''s sight. "Where you were injured, it was serious." Zhang Ziling looked at it and made a final decision. "I can''t feel pain anywhere!" Chu Qi is full of indifferent hands. "Your heart is very big, don''t you know there will be no hair?" Zhang continued. "What!" Chu Qi was panicked when she heard Zhang Ziling''s words, "true, true?" "As it is, the cells there are dead and hair is not growing." Zhang Ziling nodded. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she heard Zhang Ziling''s words, Chuqi rushed to the mirror. This was the first time she saw the wound on her head. Although it was not big, it was obvious that if she could not grow her hair, she would have to wear a hat when she went out. Chuqi trembled and touched it, and then retracted his hand like an electric shock. Tears were coming out of her eyes. "No, it''s OK. It''s just a hat after big and big!" Chuqi is laughing, but the tears that slip across the cheek can not stop. "Ben, originally stinky leather bag, everyone likes my surface, now it is no good..." Chuqi said to himself, then quietly returned to his room, closed the door. Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Qi''s appearance and sighed. Although he was not long with Chu Qi, he probably understood Chuqi''s character. The surface was very broad, but the bottom of his heart was still very delicate. It is estimated that he is crying in the room now.Yes, for a girl, but also a beautiful girl, this kind of blow is afraid that no one can stand. "I just said that according to the current situation, I can''t grow hair. Why are you so sad?" Zhang Ziling shook his head, and then his right hand shook slightly. All the broken bowls on the ground flew to the garbage can. The water from the tap flew out automatically and washed the pot. Soon, the kitchen was clean again. After all this, Zhang Ziling came to Chuqi''s door and knocked on it gently. "I''m fine! It''s really OK! Fall asleep! Don''t mind me... " Zhang Ziling could hear the voice with a cry. Zhang Ziling thought about it at the door, but he didn''t go into the room directly. He shook his head and went back to his room. He sat and practiced. Late at night, the whole city fell into darkness. Zhang Ziling gradually opened his eyes, the next door breathing has become stable, it seems that Chu Qi has fallen asleep. Zhang Ziling got up and looked out of the window, and his eyes flashed with fine light: "can''t you see the stars in this world?" After saying an inexplicable word, Zhang Ziling got out of bed and came to Chu Qi''s room. Chu Qi sleeps soundly. Judging from the wet pillow and her red and swollen eyes, it''s hard to imagine how long Chu Qi cried. "You''re lucky. If you feed this pill, you''ll lose tens of millions." There is a blue pill floating in the palm of Zhang Ziling''s hand. It''s Zhuyan pill! There are probably billions of pills that can keep people young and prolong their life. However, in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, this kind of pills is too common, and it is reasonable to underestimate its value. Looking at Chu Qi''s tearful cheek, Zhang Ziling gently poked her neck, and Chuqi''s mouth opened slightly, just enough to feed Zhuyan Dan. "The skin is very good." Zhang Ziling gently ridiculed a sentence, then put in YAN Dan to Chu Qi''s mouth. Zhuyan Dan melts at the entrance and instantly turns into medicine. It spreads to the whole body of Chu Qi. The whole skin of Chu Qi becomes crystal clear, and her pale face becomes ruddy. Zhang Ziling removed the bandage in Chu Qi''s hand, and saw that the wound healed slowly, and soon there was no trace. As for the wound on Chu Qi''s head, it should be healed more slowly. Zhang Ziling frowned. "Sure enough, the pills are still too low-level. With such a healing speed, I''m afraid it''s going to wait until tomorrow. It seems that I have to help her again." After that, Zhang Ziling''s hand was gently placed on Chu Qi''s head, and the blue spiritual power slowly flowed into Chu Qi''s wound. The wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon recovered as before, and no trace of the wound could be seen. "I am still a good man indeed!" If Zhang Ziling''s words were heard by those powerful people in the alien world, I''m afraid everyone would spit at them secretly. I don''t know who has slaughtered the three holy places with his own strength, making the whole continent become a roaring wind. Zhang Ziling was very satisfied with his masterpiece. After taking a closer look at Chu Qi, he returned to his room and practiced again. But all this, the sleeping Chu Qi is actually does not know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 5 The next morning, Chu Qi opened her beautiful eyes. The whole person looked like an eggplant, listless. Sitting up, Chu Qi thought for a long time, and finally dialed a phone. "Mom, well, it''s me. I want to come back. Nothing." Chuqi reluctantly smiles and hangs up the phone. "Can''t it grow?" Chu Qi thought of her hair again and touched her head with her left hand subconsciously. "Eh?" Chuqi suddenly found his left hand bandage has disappeared, that wound is also disappeared. As if thinking of something, Chu Qi suddenly jumped up and ran to the front of the mirror. "This Is it me? " Chuqi''s eyes stare at the eldest, the woman in the mirror there is any wound, that baby like smooth skin let Chu Qi not forbid to poke his cheek. Blow the bullet can break! "Ah Chuqi screamed. "What are you yelling at in the morning?" Hearing Chu Qi''s scream, Zhang Ziling impatiently opened the door and saw Chu Qi pinching his face in front of the mirror. "What are you doing?" "Ah?" Chu Qi turned and looked at Zhang Ziling, "is this not a dream?" "You look like you''re dreaming. Get dressed first." After Zhang Ziling finished, he closed the door and went out. "Well?" Chu Qi heard Zhang Ziling''s words and looked at the mirror in a puzzled way. Chu Qi was too excited to wear a nightgown. Half of Chu Qi''s fragrant shoulder was exposed. Through the robe, he could see his white thighs. It was really attractive. "Ah Chuqi called again. More than ten minutes later, Chu Qi dressed up and sat upright in front of Zhang Ziling, each with a bowl of noodles in front of them, still steaming with heat. "This You did it? " "Well." "Did you really do it?" "Well!" "How could it be?" "Eat noodles!" Finally, Zhang Ziling was impatient with Chu Qi''s repeated questions. He slapped the table suddenly, which made Chu Qi grab chopsticks and eat hard. After a while, Chu Qi plucked up his courage and looked up at Zhang Ziling, who was silent and ate noodles. He asked softly, "how can I repay you?" Zhang Ziling raised his head, glanced at Chu Qi, and ate noodles coldly. Although Zhang Ziling no longer needs to eat to meet his physical needs, he still needs to eat something to satisfy his appetite. "You mean no return?" Chu Qi found an explanation for Zhang Ziling''s action. Bang! Zhang Ziling slapped his chopsticks on the table and looked at Chuqi. He was so scared that Chu Qi almost lost his chopsticks. "How much money do you have?" "What do you mean?" "Literally." Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Qi and said. "I''ll go and have a look." Chu Qi ran back to the room and took out a bag with hundreds of dollars in it. "That''s all?" "Well..." Chuqi weakly answered, "so I can''t afford the rent!" "Give it to me." Zhang Ziling held out his hand. "Ah?" Chuqi didn''t respond. "Money!" Zhang Ziling said angrily, "I treat the disease, you give money!" Zhang Ziling is still a bit upset when he gets this money. "Oh." Chuqi stupidly handed the bag to him, but he didn''t know why Zhang Ziling wanted the money. Zhang Ziling took the money and counted it. Then he asked, "how much is the cheapest mobile phone?" Chuqi choked on Zhang Ziling''s question, and quickly picked up the water beside him and poured it fiercely. "Cough! You don''t have a cell phone? " Chu Qi asked in an incredible way. "Well, I think it''s more convenient to take a mobile phone in this society." Although Chu Qi felt a little strange about Zhang Ziling''s words, he claimed that Zhang Ziling''s strangeness was all attributed to the noble demeanor. Zhang Ziling''s image in Chuqi''s heart is extremely high now. Not only is his medical skill good, but also his noodles are delicious. Thinking of this, Chuqi can''t help eating noodles. "Can you blush with noodles?" Zhang Ziling looked at the flushed Chu Qi and couldn''t help asking. "Ah?" As soon as Chu Qi heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he patted his cheek and shook his head all the time, "this, this is..." "Well, to be honest, can this money buy a mobile phone?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t continue with the topic just now, Chu Qi couldn''t help but feel relieved. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "since you don''t have a mobile phone, you might as well use this one from me." Chu Qi generously handed his mobile phone to Zhang Ziling, "this is new, and the phone number has just changed." Zhang Ziling looked at the pink mobile phone in Chu Qi''s hand, but he thought that he could not buy a mobile phone for hundreds of yuan, and now his phone number is bound with his ID card, and he has no ID card at present.After thinking about it, Zhang Ziling finally took over Chu Qi''s mobile phone. Seeing that Zhang Ziling took over his mobile phone, Chuqi laughed like a little girl who got candy, and then said to Zhang Ziling, "this mobile phone will be the rent." "Well." After Zhang Ziling carried the hundreds of pieces with the mobile phone into the bag, he got up to go out and said, "I''m going to go out. You can clean up the dishes and chopsticks." "That..." Chu Qi wanted to talk but stopped. "Something?" Zhang Ziling turned and asked. "Can you give me a hundred dollars?" Chu Qi stretched out a finger and said pitifully, "it''s only 100 yuan!" Zhang Ziling had a pause and thought about it. Finally, he took out a soft younger sister coin and handed it to Chu Qi. Thank you Chuqi happily took a hundred yuan, then ran into the kitchen with a bowl. Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Qi''s back, shook his head with a smile, and then went out of the door. "If you want to recover your accomplishments quickly, you can only find some herbs to stabilize the wound." although most of the medicinal properties of the earth are very low, but as long as they are medicinal herbs and some properties, Zhang can be able to extract the essence of the medicinal herbs by secret techniques. Although a drug may only extract a trace, it can still start at a starting point. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling took a taxi and found the largest herbal medicine market in Nanzhou. What Zhang Ziling didn''t expect was that the medicinal material market was located near Changqing high school! "I didn''t expect to be here again." Zhang Ziling stood at the gate of Changqing high school and sighed. Then he prepared to go to the herbal medicine market. "Sell Zhuyan Dan first, and then talk about it." At the same time, Zhang Ziling went to the market of medicinal materials. "Zhang Ziling?" Suddenly, a cry of surprise stopped Zhang Ziling in his meditation. Hearing the speech, Zhang Ziling turned his head and saw a man about one meter eight coming over. "Sleeping trough, it''s really you!" The man took a closer look at Zhang Ziling, then put his arms around Zhang Ziling''s shoulder and patted Zhang Ziling''s chest. "Cheng Huang?" Zhang Ziling''s tone also fluctuated a little. Cheng Huang was a close friend of Zhang Ziling who grew up together when he was young. He was also in the same class in high school. The two were very close. At the beginning, Zhang Ziling often took his sister to Cheng Huang''s house for dinner. It can be said that Cheng Huang''s family helped Zhang Ziling''s brother and sister a lot. "I didn''t expect to see you here, boy!" Cheng Huang hugged Zhang Ziling and said excitedly. Then he gave Zhang Ziling a blow, "where have you been these years? How dare you leave your sister to play and disappear alone ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziling silently accepted the blow and left his sister, which was the most painful thing in Zhang Ziling''s heart. "Forget it. You must have your own trouble." Cheng Huang knows Zhang Ziling''s character very well. If it wasn''t something that he had to do, Zhang Ziling would never have left his sister. What''s more, his disappearance would have been eight years. "At the beginning, after I left, what happened to youYou?" Zhang Ziling looks at Cheng Huang and asks. "Leisurely," Cheng Huang sighed, "I remember that when she learned that you had disappeared, she was crying to death. She said she wanted to find you, but I could not persuade her." As soon as Zhang Ziling heard Cheng Huang''s words, his guilt deepened. "I heard Jiang Jingsheng say that youyou was adopted by a rich businessman. Is that true?" "Jiang Jingsheng?" There was a trace of resentment in Cheng''s eyes, but it was quickly covered up. "He was right. Youyou was taken away by an old man. I think the old man is very decent. He helped the neighbors get the demolition money back. Youyou didn''t contradict. In addition, there was something wrong with my family, so I agreed to let the old man take you away." Zhang Ziling keenly grasped Cheng Huang''s anger, frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with taking back the demolition money?" "It''s not that the Jiangs, relying on their own family power, bully the neighborhood wantonly, demolish their houses, and find a lot of hooligans to harass them. Many people can''t stand this kind of torture, and finally they take a little money to move. Later, the old man came. I don''t know what method was used to make the Jiang family spit out all the demolition money." "And so on!" A cold light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "It may be the old man''s reason. Later, the Jiang family didn''t do too much, and everyone moved away with satisfaction." Cheng Huang said. Zhang Ziling realized that Cheng Huang had not finished speaking. Cheng Huang and Jiang Jingsheng must have other gratitude and resentment. However, since Cheng Huang was unwilling to say so, Zhang Ziling did not ask. As for his sister, according to Cheng Huang, the old man should not treat her badly, and Zhang Ziling was a little relieved. "By the way, why are you here? Are you coming back for a class meeting?" Cheng Huang looks at Zhang Ziling and asks. Zhang Ziling looked at the school next to him and said with a smile, "yes, but I''m going to the herbal medicine market." "I also want to go to the herbal medicine market. It happens that we will go together. I am quite familiar there, so as not to deceive you!" Cheng Huang patted his chest and said, "after that, I''ll treat you to dinner. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We should have a good drink.""No problem." Zhang Ziling thought about it a little and agreed. "Take a phone number, so you can get in touch later." Cheng Huang gave Zhang Ziling his telephone number. Zhang Ziling nodded and then took out Chu Qi''s Pink mobile phone. "Ziling What a unique taste you have Seeing the mobile phone in Zhang Ziling''s hand, Cheng Huang laughs. Zhang Ziling smile, also did not have too much explanation, both sides deposit telephone number mutually, then walked into the medicinal material market together. "Ziling is not my boast. I still have some thin noodles in this area. I am also a regular customer in the herbal medicine market. If you want to buy anything, please say it and I will recommend it to you!" "I want to sell something first. Where is the trading place?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Selling? Come with me. " Cheng Huang looked at Zhang Ziling, but without saying much, he went to the trading area. "The deal here is divided into two parts." Cheng Huang points to two roads and says. "Where there are a lot of people, the most common herbs are under 100000 yuan, most of which are hundreds of yuan." Cheng Huang pauses, points to the antique but few people Road on the left, and says, "that''s where the rich live. It''s said that there are still hundreds of years old ginseng! But that''s not where the rest of us can go Seeing Zhang Ziling nodded, Cheng Huang was walking to the right. "I know a lot of bosses, and I''ll sell you a good price!" Zhang Ziling laughed and did not move. "What are you doing? Let''s go." Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t follow, Cheng Huang turned to Zhang Ziling and said. "Who said I was going to the right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 6 Chenghuang looked at Zhang Ziling, and said, "no, no, you are not going to sell things?" "I did say that." Zhang Ziling said with a smile on his face. "Then you..." What suddenly happened to Chenghuang, his eyes were staring at the eldest man. "Ziling, you should not be going..." Cheng Huang glanced to the left. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and walked past. "Ah! Ziling, wait for me. It''s not us... " Cheng can''t hold Zhang Ziling, but can only take a sharp shot of his brain shell, and then follow up. "Brother, this is a big problem!" Zhang Ziling walked to the left entrance and was stopped by a security guard. "Stop. No one is allowed to enter here. Please leave quickly!" "What do you mean?" Zhang Ziling frowned. "Ah! My brother is on the wrong way, we''ll leave! " Cheng Huang rushed up and pulled Zhang Ziling, and at the same time he kept making amends to a security guard. "Ziling, this is not from ordinary people. A small rich businessman was forced to enter it a while ago. Finally, all the people were beaten up and disabled. His enterprise was also acquired overnight. That was a tragedy!" Cheng Huang said quietly in Zhang Ziling''s ear. "I really want to go in and sell things, by the way, if I can buy something." Zhang Ziling listened to the bitter smile. "Just you?" A security guard sneered at Zhang Ziling and said, "the goods with 200 yuan added up all over the body, want to enter here?" "No?" Zhang Ziling asked, raising his eyebrows. Cheng Huang saw the situation deteriorating. In order to ensure the safety of his brother, he had to go to the front to compensate for his crimes, and he also took out a thousand yuan from his bag and stuffed it into the security guard''s hand. "Don''t be surprised, my brother came here at first time, and didn''t understand the rules. You can take this money!" The security guard saw the 1000 yuan, his face was slightly slow, and he took the money and said, "this time I will not report it. Next time, ask your brother to look long, and don''t run anywhere!" "Yes! I''ll go back and say to my brother! " Chenghuang said that he turned to Zhang Ziling and asked Zhang Ziling to leave quickly. "I haven''t been angry for a long time." Seeing Cheng Huang''s face guilty and the arrogant attitude of security guard, Zhang Ziling''s face becomes gloomy. If a monk from other countries sees Zhang Ziling''s expression, he will know Blood, will be river! "Yo, you''re still pulling it?" The security guard saw Zhang Ziling, spitting in front of Zhang Ziling and said, "do you know where this is? I pay you a month for my day! Poor losers. " "Ziling, you can say less. It''s not really what we can come here!" Cheng Huang saw Zhang Ziling unexpectedly to bump into each other with a single effort. He was not flustered in his heart. He knew that the law was really used to talk about it for some people. It is estimated that Ziling has not contacted those people, so he thinks that he can take up the weapon of law to defend himself! It''s naive! Cheng Huang wants to be more flustered, and starts to turn to roar at zhangziling: "Ziling, you say less, let''s go!" "Now you want to go? It''s late. I''ve reported it! " The security guard sneered with the intercom in his hand. Hearing the security guard, Cheng Huang''s face changed completely. After hesitating for a while, he said to Zhang Ziling, "Ziling, you go first, I am standing on top of it. I still know some people!" Hearing Cheng Huang, Zhang Ziling was warm and smiling. Eight years after leaving, Cheng Huang can still treat himself like this. How many such close friends are there in his life? "You laugh!" Cheng Huang saw Zhang Ziling so heartless, and he took a straight shot at his head. "Forget it. How can I have your brother, I will be unlucky!" Chenghuang took out a cigarette and leaned on the wall to look at the security guard. "I''m fed up with it, aren''t you a little security guard, what to pull?" After finishing, Cheng Huang spits a cigarette circle and looks at zhangziling, "come on?" Seeing Cheng Huang so much, Zhang Ziling laughed. "I thought eight years later, you boy had been so encouraged!" "Fart! It''s not a damn life! " Cheng Huang choked out his cigarette. "Anyway, it''s not long since I live. I''d better be free once." "Rest assured, with me, you can indulge in the world!" Said Zhang Ziling. "Then I thank you!" Cheng Huang laughed and threw his cigarette end on the security guard. "Anyway, I am not worried about it now. It''s time to vent!" After all, Cheng Huang is a fist on the face of the security guard, but a blow will put down the security guard! Chenghuang this punch out, attracted the attention of all the rich inside, Cheng Huang instant became the focus of all people! "How about my brother? My fighting skills have been down all the time. We were both evil spirits in the black wind, and we were back in the Jianghu!" "Black wind double evil!" Zhang Ziling is not remembered for hearing the title of such two. At the beginning, in order to revenge on those who bullied Zhang Ziling''s sister, they fought with more than ten people, and they won the battle. Later Cheng Huang took his wound full body to give them the title.After that time, no one dared to bully Zhang Ziling''s sister again. Those people would take a detour when they saw her. "How dare you hit me The security guard on the ground covered his face and roared to Cheng Huang, "you are dead!" "Death will catch you Cheng Huang took off his suit, rolled up his sleeves, pulled up the security guard and punched again! "Stop it!" Just as Cheng Huang was fighting hard, a middle-aged man with a group of security guards surrounded him. "Ha ha, you are bound!" The head of the security guard who is held by Cheng Huang''s collar has swollen into a pig''s head. He threatens Cheng Huang vaguely. "Hum!" Cheng Huang threw the security guard out. Then he pulled the collar and showed his strong muscles. "You''re going to get on together with his mother!" After roaring, Cheng Huang said to Zhang Ziling behind him: "Ziling, I may not be able to handle so many people by myself. Please help me!" "Well." Zhang Ziling laughed. Just as he was about to go forward, he glanced at one of the rich onlookers. He laughed and stopped. "Cheng Huang, wait." "Well?" Cheng Huang looks back at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. He is about to speak when he is interrupted by a thick voice. "Are you the troublemakers?" At this time, the leading middle-aged man came out and frowned at Cheng Huang and Zhang Ziling. "Yes, I''ve been offended by you for a long time. What''s the matter?" Now Cheng Huang is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. He can say what he wants. "You''ll regret it later. Take it all away!" The middle-aged man looked at the two men and said, "I''ll go back and make them well." the security guards behind the middle-aged man swarmed on. "Slow." Hearing this light tone, the middle-aged man''s face changed instantly. In the rich crowd out of a middle-aged man dressed in Tang clothes, full of the breath of the upper class, slowly pace over. "Big boss." The guard leader bowed respectfully. "What''s going on?" The middle-aged man asked lightly. "Report to the boss that these two people have made trouble here and injured our security guard." The security leader pointed to the unconscious security guard lying on the ground. "Is that so?" The middle-aged man looks at Cheng Huang lightly. Now Cheng Huang has no idea. He knows the man in front of him. The man who monopolizes all the medicine business in the northern part of Xichuan province is called the big boss. This kind of man is not what he can see. "Yes, no matter what, it''s all dead." Although he said that, Cheng Huang was still a little afraid. The suppression of this natural gas field made Cheng Huang unable to resist. This kind of performance has nothing to do with courage. Just like a civilian who suddenly sees a national leader, he will always feel inferior and act with fear. "I appreciate your courage, but do you know that?" The boss pauses. "There are some things in this world that are more painful than death, such as You can''t die. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Huang is really scared by the boss. Sometimes, torture can make people miss death more. "Boss, I''m making trouble all by myself. It has nothing to do with my brother!" Cheng Huang thought for a while and finally said. "Cheng Huang." Cried Zhang Ziling. "Ziling, don''t worry. You still have a sister. I''m alone now. It''s OK!" "Big boss, leave these two people to me, I will let them feel the beauty of the world." The security team leader said respectfully, "I''m sorry to disturb you." The boss glanced at the security leader coldly, which surprised the security leader and called him by himself. The big boss showed such an expression, I''m afraid it''s the wrong person! Thinking about it, the security leader looked at the security guard lying on the ground. "I''ll deal with you when it''s over." So thought the security guard. At this time, the big boss suddenly said to Zhang Ziling, "this little friend, I''m scared. Please come inside!" Big boss''s words, so that all present as if by the thunderbolt, brain a blank, delayed recovery. The scene fell into a dead silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 7 "Little friend?" The security leader immediately realized the seriousness of the current situation, and hurriedly changed his face to compensate Zhang Ziling and Cheng Huang, "we are awkwardly looking, please forgive me!" Other security guards on the side also learn to guard the team leader, bow to both people, pray for forgiveness. At this time, the security guard lying on the ground woke up and saw the security leader in front of him, and cried immediately, "uncle! You can revenge me and torture them. They, they dare to beat me! " The pig head security guard held the trouser foot of the security leader, and then stared at Cheng Huang hatefully. "You are dead! My uncle won''t let you go, ha ha ha! " The scene was silent, and some rich people in the distance could not see it and turned around. Suddenly, the pig head security guard noticed that the atmosphere was not right on the spot, looked around, and suddenly saw the big boss, and he was shocked. "Big, big boss!" "Mixed things!" The security leader slapped his paw on the face of the pig head guard. Pig head security guard was this slap is dazzled, Lengleng to look at the security team leader, crying: "uncle, uncle, you hit me?" "You are not going to make amends to the two gentlemen!" The security leader grabbed the pig head security guard to zhangziling and Cheng Huang, and pressed the pig head security on the ground and knelt in front of the two. "Sir? "They?" The pig head security guard hasn''t responded yet, "uncle, are you crazy? They two poor! " "Mixed accounts!" The security leader was so angry that he could not speak, and his hands were shaking. "Enough!" The big boss stopped the farce with a cold drink. "Take him down, I don''t want to see him again." The meaning of big boss''s words is obvious. People who can sit in this position always have some skills. The security leader was terrified when he heard the big boss. He wanted to ask for help from this nephew. "Either you or he, two of them!" The big boss'' cold words have made the security team realize that the nephew is afraid to be unable to protect. Thinking of this, the security leader quietly retreated, leaving the pig head security guard kneeling in place. The pig head security guard was also aware of the current situation, and immediately kowtow for mercy. "Boss, please! I''m wrong! " The pig head security guard kneels to climb to the big boss, wants to ask for love, but is stopped by two security guards who come up, not let him close. There is no way to see the big boss here. The pig head security guard remembers two people and climbs to Cheng Huang and zhangziling to kowtow constantly. "Sir, please! I am wrong, you should think I am a fart, put me away! Please forgive me! " The pig head guard kept pumping his mouth. At this time, Cheng Huang has not come out of the scene of dramatic changes, and looks at Zhang Ziling in a daze. Zhang Ziling shrugged and said, "I don''t care, mainly depends on you." "Look at me?" Cheng Huang pointed to himself and asked, but he did not know what happened, and the situation changed too quickly. "His life, you''ll decide." Zhang Ziling pointed to the pig head security guard who knelt in front of him. "Me?" Chenghuang looked at the pig head security guard in front of him. He was just a normal man. Although the security guard was hateful, he had beaten him out of breath and was not yet to kill him. Thinking of this, Cheng shook his head. "Forget it. Just give him a little punishment. Please give him a life." Hearing this, the pig head security kowtow harder, tears once more, "thank you, sir! Thank you, sir! " The security captain is more grateful to Cheng Huang and Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, but it was Cheng Huang''s decision, and Zhang also respected him, and did not refute Cheng Huang''s decision. The big boss saw Zhang Ziling''s eyes and nodded a little, "then pull it down, break one leg, and don''t let him appear in this city." Hearing this, the security leader was relieved. Although his legs were gone, he was finally saved. "I see." The security leader came out and signaled two security guards to come out and take the pig head guard. Zhang Ziling suddenly spits out a word, and let the security leader and pig head security heart surprise. "First, sir?" The security leader looked at Zhang Ziling, afraid that he suddenly changed his mind. After all, the security leader still had a little eye. He knew that the young man in front of him was the real decision. Zhang Ziling slowly walked to the pig head security guard and said, "take it out." All of us were confused by Zhang Ziling''s move, even the pig head security didn''t respond. The security leader quickly responded, and whatever Zhang Ziling wanted, he kicked a pig head guard and shouted, "take it out." "What are you taking out?" The pig head security guards cried quickly. He didn''t know what he had to see. But now he can''t take it out. His life is gone. In a hurry, the pig head guard scared his pants."Ah," Zhang Ziling looked at the swollen pig head security guard crying out, and then said, "money!" "Money?" The pig head security guard was stunned, then thought of what, hurriedly pulled out from the pocket before the collection of 1000 yuan. Zhang Ziling took the 1000 yuan from the pig head security guard and put it in Cheng Huang''s hand, and then put his hand in his hand. "Take him down." "Please, my little friend. Someone wants to see you." The big boss looked at Zhang Ziling strangely, and he was also secretly surprised. He wondered why he would ask him to come in. However, the boss did not ask, but invited Zhang Ziling to enter the room again. The rich in the distance have been talking about three or two, and constantly speculate on where Zhang Ziling is sacred. "Hello Ziling, how do you know the big boss?" At the door of a luxury room in the trading area, Cheng Huang asked Zhang Ziling quietly. "I don''t know." Zhang Ziling returns to the road. "You don''t know? How could the big boss help you and be so friendly to you? " Cheng Huang was confused. "I think someone knows me. Let''s go and see it." Zhang Ziling smiled and walked in. "There must be something to hide from me, boy!" Cheng Huang looks at Zhang Ziling''s back and says to himself, feeling that all of this is dreaming generally. The big man who never saw before is now respectful to himself. All the changes are the young man in front of him. Cheng Huang suddenly found that the people in front of him were strange. "Ziling, what have you experienced in the past eight years?" "He murmured, and walked in. Two people followed the big boss into the room, and they saw an old Taoist standing inside. This old Taoist priest is the old way Zhang Ziling met by the lake. However, the only difference is that the old road standing here has no indecent temperament when he meets by the lake, but he has a high-level style. "The road chief." The boss greeted the old Taoist with respect at the sight. The old Taoist nodded slightly, then smiled and said to Zhang Ziling, "we have met again." The boss saw the old Taoist priest talking to the young man in front of him like talking to an old friend. He was not surprised. The big boss knows that the Taoist priest has a certain position in the whole longshuo. In Kyoto, some people are asking to see the old Dao. The young man in front of him can let the Taoist priest treat it with such attitude! The boss is not in the heart of Zhang Ziling''s position again, Yue Jia decided to make good of him. After all, people have reached this point, money is no longer the only pursuit, rich people most of them pursue health and enjoyment. "I see you again," Zhang said, smiling at the old way of obscene, "master." At the moment, everyone was shocked. The old Taoist priest was even more surprised and coughing. "I didn''t expect the young man to be a long apprentice! It''s big news. He must be made good! " The boss looked at Zhang Ziling with a more affable look. "My daughter is 18, it''s time to talk about a boyfriend!" "Ziling has been out to learn arts in the past eight years? Look at the attitude of the big boss. I think the old Taoist priest is very good! " Cheng Huang looked at the old Taoist priest quietly, "but how is his face so red?" "It''s a way to break the old way. The man with such a life should call him master of the old way!" The old Taoist thought, was trying to explain, but Zhang Ziling was preaching to the old Taoist priest: "Taoist priest, you will cover up with this identity for a while, I don''t want to be too swaggering!" When the old Taoist heard the voice of Zhang Ziling, his heart was more startled. The people who could transmit the sound into the secret were not more than five fingers on the earth! And the one in front of me is so young! Don''t offend! Thinking of these, the old Taoist priest also swallowed the words to his mouth, so he had to laugh and said, "good boy, what are you doing here, do you want to be a teacher?" "What is master? Did you get an ice spirit grass some days ago, and made it into a resident YAN Dan with this herb. Do you want to tell your disciples to come here for auction this day?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 8 Zhang Ziling''s words made the old Taoist almost spit out the water, but fortunately, the old Taoist priest was so powerful that he forced the tone down to avoid showing his ugly face in front of the public. "Cough, yes, there is such a thing." The old Taoist priest sat solemnly on the chair and said. "Taoist priest, is this resident YAN Dan?" The big boss asked suspiciously. "Let me tell you," Zhang Ziling took out a box with a blue pill lying quietly in it. "This is Zhuyan pill, which was refined by master with great efforts. Young people can stay young forever, while old people can be more than ten years younger and increase their life span if they take it!" "What!" All the people present, including the old Taoist priest, exclaimed, and the old Taoist priest soon realized that he was wrong and coughed, "disciple, I haven''t seen this pill for a long time. Let me see if it''s lost." "Master, have a look." Zhang Ziling handed the elixir to the Taoist priest. The old Taoist priest was staring at the pill for a long time, and the boss was still staring at the pill. If Zhang Ziling said it was true, it would be wonderful! Although they may not be able to buy, but this auction, will certainly let their business out of Xichuan province! Think of here, the big boss''s heart has become hot. "Good, good! Wonderful After observing for a long time, the old Taoist priest clapped the table and called out. However, he thought of Zhang Ziling''s voice, so he coughed and said, "I didn''t expect that the medicinal properties of the pills refined by Lao Dao are so good. What a good disciple "Taoist priest, this pill?" Asked the boss carefully. "That''s right. The effect of this Zhuyan pill is just like what my disciple said. The effect can only be better!" The old Taoist loved the pill as if he had made it himself. "Taoist priest, is this really going to be auctioned?" The boss asked again, in an excited tone. "Sell! Master said sell, must sell! You''re going to arrange it as soon as possible. " Zhang Ziling interjected. The old Taoist priest wanted to think about it, but he thought that it was Zhang Ziling''s thing. So he had to bear the pity and follow Zhang Ziling''s words and said, "yes, the Taoist priest wants to bring this divine pill into the world and bring happiness to the world." As soon as he heard the old Taoist''s words, the big boss immediately showed his joy and said, "don''t worry, Taoist priest. I''m going to arrange the auction and inform all the senior officials and rich people in Xichuan province!" "I''ll leave the matter to my apprentice. I''ll let him know when you can handle it." The old Taoist priest added that he handed Zhuyan Dan to Zhang Ziling. "OK, leave a phone call for you, little friend." The big boss said to Zhang Ziling, "haven''t you consulted?" "Zhang Ziling, he is my friend, Cheng Huang." Zhang Ziling said, then thought about it and added: "the sooner the better! Master is in a hurry to use the money. " "I see. We''re very efficient." After getting the phone number, the boss was in a hurry to go out. It seems that the boss is really interested in the auction. After seeing the boss leave, Cheng Huang quietly stabbed Zhang Ziling and asked, "Ziling, is this pill really so magical?" "Of course. Why don''t you try it?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile,. "Forget it, I don''t have any money!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Cheng Huang repeatedly waved his hands. This kind of divine object is not something that people like him can enjoy. Moreover, the pill is not refined by Zhang Ziling, so Cheng Huang regards this as a joke of Zhang Ziling. "I said it was true!" Zhang Ziling, taking advantage of Cheng Huang''s inattention, immediately put this in YAN Dan into Cheng Huang''s mouth. "Zhuyan Dan!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling actually sent the resident YAN Dan to Cheng Huang''s mouth, the old Taoist priest felt his heart dripping blood, "that''s a miracle!" As soon as Zhuo YAN Dan enters Cheng Huang''s mouth, he turns into medicine and fills his whole body. Cheng Huang''s whole body is hot, and his body becomes crystal clear. Even the scars left by previous fights are gradually disappearing. "Ziling, what are you doing?" Cheng Huang saw that Zhang Ziling actually fed Zhu Yan Dan to him. He was frightened and quickly made amends to the old Taoist priest, "don''t be angry. My brother didn''t mean to!" "It''s OK. My master doesn''t mind." Zhang Ziling waved his hand and said with a smile. "I don''t, don''t mind." Looking at the change of Cheng Huang, the old Taoist priest covered his chest and said. "Taoist priest?" Cheng Huang was relieved, but looking at the performance of the old Taoist priest, he doubted: "what''s the matter with you?" "It''s nothing. It''s stuffy here." The old Taoist tried to smile and pretended not to care. "Ziling, this resident YAN Dan has been given to me. What about the auction?" Although Cheng Huang was also surprised by the changes in his body, he soon thought that the pill was for auction, and he could not help worrying again. "It''s OK. My master has refined another one." Zhang Ziling said that is to take out another in YAN Dan. "Poof!" Seeing the pills in Zhang Ziling''s hand, the old Taoist immediately vomited out a pool of blood. "Taoist priest?" Cheng Huang exclaimed. "No, it''s OK. It''s OK for me to have a rest. Go down with Ziling." The old Taoist priest covered his chest with one hand and waved to them."Ziling, you really worship a good master, strong and generous, I envy you!" Cheng Huang said enviously, almost let the old Taoist priest spit a blood. "Cheng Huang, please don''t say it. Let''s go out. Don''t disturb master. He has a rest at his old man''s house." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "Yes, the Taoist priest really needs rest, can make this kind of medicine, and it also takes a lot of energy to think about it." Cheng Huang nodded with a certain amount of things and followed Zhang Ziling and went out. Seeing the two people go out, the old Taoist priest had to shoot the table directly and roared, "the tyranny, the tyranny!" "Ziling, what does your master seem to be roaring at?" Cheng Huang, who walked out, heard the roar of the house. "Master is practicing lion roaring. It''s OK." Zhang Ziling smiled without care. "You are so strange?" Cheng Huang did not tangle with that matter too much. "But back to now, there are so amazing things in the world. I thought it was only in the novel before!" Cheng Huang looks at his crystal clear palm sigh, feeling the strength has increased a bit. "Yes, there are so many unexpected things in the world. How did I ever think that I would become this way?" Zhang Ziling thought goes far. "By Cheng Huang, you said you have no worries now. What about your uncle and aunt?" Zhang Ziling suddenly thought of what Cheng Huang said before. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, Cheng Huang was so excited that he suddenly faded down and didn''t speak: "don''t ask, I don''t want to say it." Looking at Cheng Huang''s expression, Zhang Ziling knows what must have happened to Cheng Huang. However, Zhang Ziling does not ask. When Cheng Huang wants to say it, he will naturally say that he will help him solve it. "Well, don''t talk about this topic. I don''t mean to invite you to dinner? Go! I know there is a restaurant, which is delicious! " Cheng Huang quickly came out of his lost mood, hugged Zhang Ziling''s shoulder and said, "we have to get together!" "OK, take the way." In the evening, the sun gradually set, and the most famous snack street in Nanzhou city gradually became lively. All the vendors waited for the guests to come. Zhang Ziling and Cheng Huang stood in front of a fly library door, looking at the crowd who came and went in and froze. "Ziling, it seems that there is something wrong. I forgot that today is Saturday." Cheng Huang took a picture of the brain. "What''s wrong with Saturday?" Zhang Ziling was puzzled. "You don''t want to see the restaurant is small, but it''s famous throughout the city of South Zhou. Many rich people like to come here to eat something, especially on weekends, and there are many people who have holidays to eat. The only disadvantage is that it is a little expensive." Chenghuang looked at the dining room and said, "let''s change our family. It''s not a way to wait." "No, let''s go and eat." Zhang Ziling looked at a back image in the restaurant, and he couldn''t help laughing. "This restaurant is really famous." "That''s right. My eyes are not covered. We''ll wait here Ah! What are you doing? " Cheng Huang was just about to say that Zhang Ziling was waiting for a queue here, and he saw Zhang Ziling go to a table. "My brother, don''t bother any more. The rich people here are no less than the trading area!" Cheng Huang wailed, but also followed the past. "Boss, another kung pao chicken pudding!" Chuqi picked up the nearby wine cup and poured it down, "cool! Miss Ben has enough today! " Chu Qi, in his high state, put down his glass and put a piece of chicken leg meat with chopsticks to his mouth, but he was caught by a strong hand. "What are you doing?" Chuqi stared at the man who caught her wrist, but he was scared to lose his chopsticks. "Zhang, Zhang Ziling?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 9 "Don''t you have no money?" Zhang Ziling smiles faintly, lets go of Chu Qi''s wrist and sits on the opposite side of the table. "My God, Ziling''s girlfriend is so beautiful!" Cheng Huang, who just came in, saw Zhang Ziling holding Chu Qi''s wrist with a smile. After catching a glimpse of Chu Qi''s side face, Cheng Huang''s heart rate quickened a few minutes. "I, I..." Chu Qi looked at Zhang Ziling and couldn''t speak. He looked away subconsciously. "Can you wipe the rice off your mouth?" Zhang Ziling suddenly said. "Ah?" Chu Qi was surprised and quickly wiped the rice grains from the corner of his mouth with his hand. Then he turned his eyes and glared at Zhang Ziling, "what are you looking at? Don''t think you can tell me what to do if you save me!" "That''s not the tone of a nanny." Zhang Ziling said lightly, and then called in a waiter, "add two pairs of chopsticks!" "Hello! I have no money for you Chu Qi saw that Zhang Ziling was sitting beside him consciously. He even brought a man with him. He didn''t feel angry at all. He glared at his beautiful eyes and cried. "Beauty, beauty, misunderstanding!" Cheng Huang sits aside with a wry smile and waves his hand. It seems that things are not as simple as he thought. "I don''t want to talk about it yet," Zhang Ziling picked up a new glass and poured a glass of wine. "You don''t have money to pay the rent. How can you come here to eat? It''s expensive to see the menu." "I, I This is all I have Chu Qi held for a long time, and finally held out this sentence. "It looks like you''re going to die for nothing!" Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes and laughed, "then you can move out today!" "Ziling, you live together?" Cheng Huang looks at Zhang Ziling with admiration. "No As soon as Chu Qi heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he called out, "if you drive me out, I''ll die. Today, I''m not easy to escape..." Said here, Chu Qi suddenly blocked his mouth with both hands. "Escape?" Zhang Ziling asked thoughtfully. "No, nothing. Please do it. I''m going to waste my time!" Chu Qi quickly changed the topic. Zhang Ziling didn''t get entangled in this topic too much. He said to Cheng Huang with a smile: "Cheng Huang, it seems that you don''t have to spend money this time." Cheng Huang looked at the opposite Du mouth, full of resentment of Chu Qi, and immediately said with a bitter smile: "forget it, or I invite it, also do not lack this money." "Really?" Chuqi''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard this. "Really, really." Cheng Huang for a time has not adapted to such a jump off the beauty. "OK, I''ll make you a friend Chu Qi boldly grabs the wine cup, "does first for the respect!" After that, Chu Qi finished drinking, put the glass on the table, picked up the menu and called, "boss, add sweet and sour spareribs, three cups of chicken, cashew shrimp, boiled beef..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Huang was stunned and looked at Chuqi on the other side and reported a lot of dishes. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "is that a little bit more?" "More?" Chu Qi tilted his head to doubt, but still let go of the chef, the menu closed, "then order these first." "Why can''t you cook when you can eat so much?" Zhang Ziling looks at the gulping Chu Qi to ask a way. "I don''t have to do it anyway!" Chuqi stopped, swallowed the meal, patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. Then she said, "I mean, I usually eat instant noodles!" "Zhang Ziling, Cheng Huang?" Just as they were chatting, a slightly familiar voice interrupted their conversation. When Zhang Ziling and Cheng Huang heard the reputation, they saw Jiang Jingsheng coming over with an enchanting girl they didn''t know. Zhang Ziling looks at the two men, and subconsciously frowns, while Cheng Huang''s eyes flash a bit of haze. "Brother Jiang, is this your friend?" "Just old classmates." Jiang Jingsheng kisses the enchanting girl on the forehead, very intimate. "Oh." Seeing Jiang Jingsheng, the enchanting girl didn''t care much about them. She didn''t pay too much attention to Zhang Ziling and Cheng Huang. Instead, she caught a glimpse of Chu Qi''s side face who was eating and drinking. A trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes and murmured: "eat, sooner or later you will become a pig!" "Think about yourself before you talk about others." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Brother Jiang They are hungry "Good, good!" "Zhang Ziling, you see, there are not many places in this restaurant. Otherwise, you will give me the table?" "We don''t change it. You take the money." Zhang Ziling didn''t look at the ten thousand yuan and said with a light touch of the wine glass. "I know, not enough!" Jiang Jingsheng said with a smile and put ten thousand yuan on the table. "Jiang Jingsheng, we said not to change, you go!" Cheng Huang also said coldly at this time. Jiang Jingsheng squinted at Cheng Huang and then said with a smile, "Cheng Huang, I know you still have pimples about that matter, OK! I''ll add another 20000, and it''ll be the compensation! " "Brother Jiang, is there too much I think they just want to cheat. We can just stop eating in this restaurant! "The words of the enchanting girl are a little big. The people at the tables next to you also heard them. Those people frowned slightly and put down their chopsticks subconsciously. "Sweet, keep your voice down!" Jiang Jingsheng knows that many of the guests in this restaurant have backgrounds, and the boss is not an ordinary person. "Hum!" Although the enchanting girl did not understand why Jiang Jingsheng had to take her to dinner here, since Jiang Jingsheng opened her mouth, she did not continue to speak. "Cheng Huang, what is he talking about?" Zhang Ziling noticed the haze in Cheng Huang''s eyes and asked. "Nothing..." Cheng Huang quickly cleaned up the mood, "let''s go, the fun of eating is gone." "You don''t know that?" Jiang Jingsheng pretended to be surprised and said, "I thought Cheng Huang would complain with your brother!" "Jiang! Scenery! Win Cheng Huang suddenly roared out, "don''t force me!" "I''m not to blame for that. Your parents blocked the demolition and didn''t want to move!" Jiang Jingsheng put on a show of hands indifferent to, "the old man doesn''t want to move. I understand, but the house has been demolished, so it''s not angry to death?" Bang! Cheng Huang slapped the table and yelled at Jiang Jingsheng: "enough, Jiang Jingsheng. Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''ve endured it for a long time." Seeing Cheng Huang expose his face, Jiang Jingsheng has no good face, but says: "who do you think you are? Fart people, what qualifications to give me a face, even if I personally kill your parents, the court will only acquit me, do you understand? " "You son of a bitch!" Cheng Huang suddenly stands up and punches Jiang Jingsheng in the face, but is blocked by the bodyguards coming from behind. "You see, what kind of society is it now? Do it?" Jiang Jingsheng sneered: "this is the gap between you and me. We Jiang family has 100 ways to kill you!" Zhang Ziling''s face on one side also became gloomy. He got up and held Cheng Huang and said to Jiang Jingsheng, "I don''t want to see blood today. Get out of here!" "Who the hell do you think you are? Don''t think that if I smile and say a few words to you, we really think we are old classmates! " Jiang Jingsheng pointed to Zhang Ziling''s face and said, "believe it or not, you two will disappear tonight?" Zhang Ziling grabs Jiang Jingsheng''s fingers and presses them gently to change Jiang''s five fingers on the back of his hand. "Ah Jiang Jingsheng grabs his hand, and his whole body is convulsed with pain. "You are still here to watch, give me up!" Seeing this, the bodyguard on one side threw his fist at Zhang Ziling''s head. However, Zhang Ziling grabbed him with one hand and threw it out directly. He fell on the road, which shocked many people. "You, you, you!" Jiang Jingsheng is a little scared. "You, damn it!" Zhang Ziling said coldly, but he was caught by Cheng Huang when he was about to start. "Ziling, don''t be impulsive Zhang Ziling''s restless spiritual power gradually subsided. He gently twisted his hand and took Jiang Jingsheng''s shoulder off. Then he threw Zhang Ziling out and hit the security guard. After all this, Zhang Ziling looked at the enchanting girl and said, "go away." The enchanting girl was so frightened that she ran out. With the support of his bodyguard, Jiang Jingsheng got up and yelled at Zhang Ziling: "Zhang Ziling! You wait for me, my Jiang family will not let you go! " After the cruel words, Jiang Jingsheng was helped to get on the car by the bodyguard and left. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Jiang Jingsheng''s cruel words. Instead, he looked at Cheng Huang and asked, "are you ok?" "Nothing," Cheng Huang waved, "let''s go. Chuqi, I''m really sorry today. " "It doesn''t matter. You go first. I''ll pack the dishes." Chu Qi shook his head and said. "Yes, I''ll invite you to dinner next time." Cheng Huang reluctantly smiles and goes out. Zhang Ziling took a look at Chu Qi, and then said, "come back early. If you don''t do the housework, you still have to do it!" "I know!" Chuqi said with his mouth. After seeing Zhang Ziling and Cheng Huang leave, Chu Qi said with a sweet smile to the guests sitting at the next table: "Uncle Wang, can you help Qi''er?" The guest shook his head and said with a smile, "I really can''t do it with your girl!" "Uncle Wang is the best!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 10 "Cheng Huang, are you ok?" After leaving the restaurant, Zhang asked with concern. "I''m fine. I''m in trouble today. I''m a little tired. I''m going back first." Cheng Huang put his hand in his hand and stopped a taxi. "You will go to the classmate meeting. It''s good to see those friends at the beginning." "Well, I went back." Zhang Ziling nodded. "That classmate will see you again!" Cheng Huang smiled reluctantly and took a taxi. Looking at the taxi going far away, Zhang Ziling''s eyes became colder and colder. He said: "jiangjingsheng, Jiangjia?"? There are things that are more terrifying than death. " Zhang Ziling finished speaking, but heard a thunder ring in the sky, ringing through the sky. Zhang Ziling squinted at the sky, smiling with no disdain: "the world, also want to limit me?" Without any more words, Zhang Ziling went straight home. Just home, Chu Qi has not come back, Zhang Ziling intends to take a bath, is to take off his coat, ready to enter the bathroom. But at this time, Zhang Ziling''s cell phone rang. "Well? Who will call me at this point? " Zhang Ziling answered the phone with questions, but he heard the voice of a middle-aged man at the other end of the phone. "Qiqi, how did you run out again! You don''t know how worried I am? " The voice of the man is a little harsh, and some indulge. "You''re wrong." Zhang Ziling said indifferently, hung up the phone and threw it to one side. But not long, the phone rang again. "Who are you? Where is Chuqi? " The middle-aged man on the other end of the phone was colder. "Chuqi?" Zhang Ziling smiled. "She hasn''t come back. Don''t call!" Zhang Ziling pressed the phone and turned off the machine and went to take a bath. Although Zhang Ziling pressed the phone so easily, he didn''t know that the phone had been turned upside down. In the central part of Nanzhou City, it is located in a villa area, although it is especially quiet in the center of the city. Not only is it quiet, but also there is an artificial river around the villa area. In the city of Nanzhou, where land is short of money, there is such a villa district in the center of Nanzhou City, which means that people living here are the top rich! Even jiangjingsheng''s Jiang family is not eligible to buy a villa here. In a mansion in this villa area, a middle-aged man hated to throw his cell phone out and said, "haven''t you come home yet? Good! This girl actually hides me from living with other men. It''s really hard wings! " "Qiqi didn''t like the family affair. You must force her! With Qiqi''s temperament, you don''t know? " Sitting beside the middle-aged man, a graceful middle-aged woman said softly, "this age is when we should have been in love, Qiqi has not made a mistake." "It''s all your habit!" The middle-aged man complained, "this parent is assigned to Kyoto. How can I refuse it?" "Can''t you change someone? Qiqi she...... " The middle-aged woman could not help but show a sad face. "How to refuse, you don''t know that family?" The middle-aged man said, slightly impatiently, "I don''t want it, but this parent thing..." "Don''t be angry, since we have no way, we can only let Qiqi enjoy more of the time now, anyway, the time has not arrived." The middle-aged woman covered the middle-aged man''s hand and comforted her way. "Alas Still have to find Qiqi back, if let that family know Qiqi and other men live together... "" The middle-aged man sighed and looked out of the window, with a strong concern in his eyes. "I''m back!" Chuqi walked into the room with a large number of lunch boxes, but found that there was no one in the room. After looking around for a while, Chu Qi heard the sound of the water from the bathroom. "It was in the shower!" Chuqi eyes turned a few circles, suddenly clenched the powder fist and smiled: "last time you suddenly entered the bathroom to take advantage of Miss Ben, this time, how I revenge you!" Chuqi tiptoed to the bathroom, looking at the clothes in the basket, and holding it quietly with a hand. When Chu Qi got Zhang Ziling''s clothes, there was a treacherous expression on her face. "Hee hee, no clothes, how do you come out!" When Chu Qi phantom Zhang Ziling begged her to return his clothes, the door of the bathroom suddenly opened, Zhang Ziling was wrapped in a bath towel, and his upper body uniform muscles appeared in front of Chu Qi. Chu Qi brain moment when the machine, the whole person was stunned in place, holding Zhang Ziling clothes Leng to look at Zhang Ziling. "Thank you." Zhang Ziling did not want so much, calmly walked over, took out his clothes from Chu Qi''s hand, and walked back to his room. "Oh, I''ll give you my clothes next time. Please come closer, lest I take a few steps." Zhang Ziling did not have the consciousness of walking light, but he turned back to Chu Qi and told him. "Oh." Looking at Zhang Ziling back to the bedroom, Chu Qi then subconsciously returned to a sound, but immediately recalled the situation, the red halo directly spread to the ear root. "It''s not sensible to be so noisy in the evening." Zhang Ziling, dressed in clothes, opened his eyes slightly and said a word, and then closed his eyes again and sat down and practiced."Dead Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling, a pervert! " Chuqi sat on the sofa with his legs, tearing his pillow and chewing his teeth. Just when Chu Qi was talking, the lights in the living room suddenly disappeared, frightening Chu Qi. "Zhang Ziling, you want to do it again Well! " Chuqi is preparing to roar out with a stomach qi, but he is covered by a powerful hand, and the whole person is pressed on the sofa. Chuqi eyes open the boss, see the window side turned in a person, still holding a rope. "Kidnapping?" Chuqi suddenly thought of the word, wanted to rise up to revolt, but how to seize her human spirit is too big, Chuqi even body can not twist. "Dare to kidnap Miss Ben!" In a hurry, Chu Qi Lingguang gave up the resistance suddenly and relaxed. The person who held down Chu Qi saw Chu Qi give up the resistance, and also relaxed his guard a little, and reached out a hand to take the twine. Chu Qi saw the opportunity, and the mouth was bitten on the tiger mouth of the man. The man cried out pain and quickly released his hand. Chuqi took the opportunity to kick the man under the body, the whole person curled up on the ground, convulsing constantly. The man with the twine immediately responded and threw it to Chuqi, but he kicked it away. "Miss Ben is Taekwondo blue belt!" Chu Qi saw that he had the hand, and began to start to stir up, but did not expect the people crouching in the ground so quickly to recover, a careless, Chuqi was tied by a rope. Chu Qi mouth was stuffed into a cloth, can not speak, can only helplessly look at Zhang Ziling''s bedroom, hope that door open. But, had known before long, and I still owe him so much, how could he still risk his life to save me? Chu Qi thought of this, eyes not from a dark, gave up resistance. "I can''t put him in danger!" Chu Qi thought so, began to think about how to save himself. "Get out of the window, don''t get noticed!" A robber whispered, taking out the extremely professional rope hook. "Hurry up!" The robber who tied Chu Qi raised Chu Qi and whispered. At this time, the room lights were turned on, Chuqi saw the two people, eyes staring at the boss, obviously knew them. "Two, where are you going to take my baby sitter with you in such a hurry?" Zhang Ziling leaned at the door, smiling at two black robbers. Chu Qi saw Zhang Ziling actually came out, some moved. "See you come out to save me, the little nanny''s name will not be investigated!" Chuqi thought in her heart. A robber saw the action exposed, and did not panic, put down Chu Qi to Zhang Ziling said: "this matter has nothing to do with you, I advise you to go back to bed, so as not to suffer from the disaster without mistake!" "Nothing?" Zhang Ziling smiled, "this joke is really interesting!" "I''ll warn you once more, and now I''ll go back to the room and forget Chuqi, we''ll be sure it hasn''t happened!" A robber saw Zhang Ziling without fear and continued to threaten. "It seems that you have a plan to come!" Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes and emitted a dangerous light. "Who is this?" Two robbers were surprised. The young man inadvertently distributed the killing force. It was only owned by the people who had been through the killing and baptism all the year round. This is especially understood by the retired special soldiers. Two robbers sweat a little on their forehead, and their eyes become serious, and one of them draws out the sabre! Chu Qi saw one of them pulled out a military dagger, and was panicked in a moment. She didn''t know what to kill. She only knew that the knife could kill people! "Up!" After two robbers looked at each other, they rushed to Zhang Ziling. Looking at the robbers like two hungry tigers, Zhang Ziling just smiled, and he was slightly leaning away from the attack of the two people. Then, with a fist and a foot, the two robbers flew out and the military knife fell on Zhang Ziling''s hand. Without the two robbers who fell on the ground, Zhang Ziling walked to Chu Qi without delay, helped her cut off the rope and took off the cloth that was stuffed in her mouth. Looking at Chu Qi in a state of stagnation, Zhang Ziling asked softly, "are you ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 11 Zhang Ziling just rescued Chu Qi, the two robbers saw the situation is not good, then jumped out of the window. Zhang Ziling squints at the window, smiles, is ready to get up and chase, but Chu Qi pulled hold. "Don''t chase it." Chuqi shook his head with Zhang Ziling''s hand. Zhang Ziling settled on, and then he did not chase Chu Qi, but hugged Chu Qi to the sofa. "You know each other?" "Who are they?" "My dad''s bodyguard." "Oh." Zhang Ziling said that he got up and wanted to return to his bedroom. "Hello! You don''t ask anything else? " Chuqi saw Zhang Ziling rise and walked, jumped up to call Zhang Ziling, but pulled his wound, and then lay back on the sofa. Hearing Chu Qi''s pain, Zhang Ziling turned and stared at Chu Qi. "You''re hurt?" Zhang asked, staring into Chu Qi''s eyes. "Well The foot was scratched. " Chuqi was stared at by Zhang Ziling with a little blush, and the voice of the answer was weak. Zhang Ziling''s eyes swept Chu Qi from top to bottom, and then he crouched down. "What are you doing?" Chuqi asked, with her face red, stuttering. "Come out of your feet." Zhang Ziling''s words seem to have the magic that can not be rejected. Chuqi stretches out his injured foot. Zhang Ziling held Chuqi''s smooth and fair ankle with his hand, and the cold touch reached the fingertips. "Don''t move." When Chu Qi''s ankle was held by Zhang Ziling''s warm hand, he felt like an electric shock. He subconsciously wanted to take back his feet, but he was held tightly by Zhang Ziling''s hand. It''s a thump! Feeling the warmth from the ankle, Chu Qi''s little heart beat faster and faster, and her cheeks were red and dripping. However, he didn''t dare to move any more. Zhang Ziling was allowed to hold his ankle. Zhang Ziling soon used Lingli to cure Chu Qi''s injury, and looked up to Chuqi and said, "it''s good to hurt, just take a rest." Chuqi looked at the place where she had broken and became intact. She looked at Zhang Ziling with his mouth open and asked, "how did you do it?" "OK, go back to bed." Zhang Ziling did not answer Chu Qi''s question, but got up and went straight back to his bedroom. "The little nigger!" Chuqi Chuqi peered at Chu Qi''s back shadow and muttered. "I can hear it!" Zhang Ziling head also does not return to say, scared Chu Qi a jump. Night, someone is not sleeping. "Uncle Chu, the man who lives with Miss is not simple, we have not succeeded." The two bodyguards who kidnapped Chu Qi said respectfully in formal dress in front of a middle-aged man. "Defeated you both with the power of one?" Middle aged man fell into contemplation, "Qiqi first ignored, you go to check that person''s bottom details." "I see." The two bodyguards returned and were ready to retreat. "By the way!" The middle-aged man called the two robbers again. "Uncle Chu?" "Qiqi she How''s it going? " Asked the middle-aged man. "Miss looks very happy." "That''s all right You go. " The middle-aged man rose to the window and looked at the moon in the sky. "Qiqi, dad is forced to..." The sun hung high, Zhang Ziling was lying on the sofa in his shirt and watching TV. Chuqi was wearing apron beside her, and dangling in front of Zhang Ziling with a mop with a grumbling face. "How many days have it been, there is no news about the auction, how to buy Herbs without money, should I go to the deep mountain and wild forest to find it?" Zhang Ziling was considering the feasibility of the scheme, and the telephone rang. "Ziling, isn''t it a classmate meeting today? Are you here? " It''s Cheng Huang who called. "The meeting?" Zhang Ziling had a meal. "I almost forgot." "Do you have any heart in lying in the groove? This is almost beginning. Come here!" Cheng Huang blew up at the other end of the phone. "Forget it. Where are you, I''ll drive to pick you up. Hurry up!" "Yes." Zhang Ziling after said the address then hung up the phone, but suddenly felt a fragrance next to the attack. "What are you doing?" Zhang Ziling turned his head and saw Chu Qi, who was quickly attached to his face, asked. "You''re going to have a classmate meeting?" Chuqi threw away the mop and sat next to Zhang Ziling and asked. "Well." Zhang Ziling got up and was ready to change clothes. "I''m going to go too!" Chuqi suddenly pulled Zhang Ziling''s cape. "What are you doing?" "You left, there was no food in the house. What do I eat at noon?" Chuqi pulls Zhang Ziling''s clothes corner and doesn''t let go. "Are you a nanny or am I a nanny?" Zhang Ziling heard Chu Qi''s reason, his forehead was blue and blue. Thinking of these days'' life, Zhang Ziling was angry. Originally Chu Qi was forced to live here as a nanny. At least she should do cooking?But since the last time Zhang Ziling asked Chu Qi to cook, the girl even put two buckets of instant noodles on the table, then stared at Zhang Ziling pitifully. After Zhang Ziling threw away the instant noodles without expression and cooked a table of food by himself, Chu Qi completely relied on Zhang Ziling and let Zhang Ziling into the kitchen every time. Just like this, but even let Chu Qi clean the room this kind of thing, is Zhang Ziling to do not cook as a threat to let Chu Qi submit! Why is Zhang Ziling not angry at the thought of it? Just as they argued, the doorbell rang, and Zhang Ziling opened the door and saw Cheng Huang. "Why are you still dressed like this?" Cheng Huang looked at a piece of Ziling and said with disgust: "forget it, let''s go." When Cheng Huang was ready to pull up Zhang Ziling and leave, he suddenly remembered something. He clubbed in place and looked back into the room. "Will you go, sister-in-law? Students can take their families with them! " Cheng Huang looks at Chu Qi with a sad face sitting on the sofa and asks in a loud voice. "Me?" Chuqi was stunned and her eyes turned. She suddenly stood up from the sofa and said, "go, why don''t I go?" "She''s not my girlfriend." Zhang Ziling said calmly on one side: "it''s just my nanny." "Ziling..." Chu Qi''s voice suddenly crisp up, staring at Zhang Ziling with resentment and saying, "you''ve all looked at others, but you still say so!" "Brother, you..." Cheng Huang stares at Zhang Ziling with strange eyes, pokes with his elbow and laughs: "it''s quick to start! I''ll get down and drive first, and you''ll come here quickly! " With that, Cheng Huang threw Zhang Ziling down the stairs alone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziling found that he had nothing to say, but he was too lazy to explain, so he did not want to stop Chu Qi any more and let her follow him to the class meeting. "Hum!" When Chu Qi passed by Zhang Ziling, he gave Zhang Ziling a provocative look with the winner''s eyes. Zhang Ziling looked down at Chu Qi, shaking his head and smiling, "to tell you the truth, I''ve met all kinds of women for thousands of years. You''re the first one." "Well?" Chu Qi turns around suspiciously, "what do you say?" "Nothing. Let''s go." Zhang Ziling said faintly, took Chu Qi''s hand and held Chu Qi into his arms. "Hello! What are you doing Chuqi was suddenly pulled by Zhang Ziling, and his heart beat faster. "Don''t you pretend to be my girlfriend?" Zhang Ziling raised and held Chu Qi''s hand and said with a smile, "this is the interest." "You Shameless Although Chu Qi said so, he didn''t break Zhang Ziling''s hand and let him lead him down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 12 The three soon drove to the gate of the jiangzhuzui hotel. "High school students, I don''t know how much I can remember?" Zhang Ziling got off the car and sighed at the hotel. In 8000 years of leaving his hometown, few people can remember Zhang Ziling''s appearance. "OK, don''t sigh here," Cheng Huang followed up and said, "the students'' parties are like real dog legs these days. You are mixed well, and everyone is around you. Sorry, I''m sorry, and I''m laughing! " "Then you''re still pulling me in?" Zhang Ziling could not laugh at Cheng Huang. "Isn''t there any more obsession?" Cheng Huang stall the stall, "even if everyone is almost forgotten, people always nostalgia, to attend this classmate party, but just for their own wish." "Mixed not good, always like to miss the past, mix well, always want to meet the old people! What''s the point of a night trip? " "OK, let''s go in!" Chuqi came out to interrupt the conversation between the two and said, "I am hungry!" "Good, listen to my sister-in-law!" Cheng Huang was interrupted by Chu Qi, and walked out of the emotion of sadness and nostalgia, and laughed. Just as the three men were coming in, another taxi stopped by the side of the road, and a beautiful woman in high heels and thin black stockings and short skirts got off the car. "She seems to be Tang you?" Chenghuang, with his eyes sharp, recognized it at once, and quietly poked Zhang Ziling, "more and more beautiful!" "I know." Zhang Ziling returned a little, and did not pay attention to Tang you again, and went straight into the hotel. Once ignorant, has been washed by 8000 years. Although Zhang Ziling is just lazy and polite, it is not so in Tang you''s eyes. "Cheng Huang, Ziling!" Tang you called two people, "wait for me." "Tang you!" Cheng Huang laughed and didn''t know what to say. Although he did not know the relationship between Tang you and jiangjingsheng, he knew the relationship between Tang you and zhangziling! Even if so, two old students can remember the past good, but now, Chuqi, this palace is in the vicinity of Zhang Ziling, looking at the woman in front of her. The emperor is not in a hurry, and Cheng Huang is still more crazy than Zhang Ziling. Tang you stepped on the high heels and came over, and after a glance at Chu Qi, he did not care about it again, looking at Zhang Ziling. Although Chuqi is beautiful, even extremely beautiful, her clothes are still the one that cleans the room at home. It is like a poor girl who works in the countryside. It can be said that Chu Qi''s clothes cover up her beauty. "Ziling, I wasn''t that day..." Tang you''re in a low voice. "You know, I have to." "That day?" Cheng Huang was wondering: "have you seen before?" "Well, I saw it the other day." Zhang Ziling nodded, "go ahead." Although Chuqi is usually careless and heartless, his mind is still delicate at the critical moment. At a glance, he can see that Zhang Ziling and Tang have a story, and his heart is not sour. But Chu Qi himself also did not know what psychology, but suddenly hold Zhang Ziling''s arm, try to close his body to Zhang Ziling, like a little girl afraid of her beloved doll being robbed by others. Tang you see the two people intimate appearance, smile, and do not care too much. The world, without money, is not entitled to have anything. Tang you walked past Zhang Ziling with high heels and said generously and gracefully, "let''s go in, everyone is waiting!" Looking at Tang you''s bright back, and seeing his dirty sneakers, Chu Qi Chuqi Chuqi said, "if not miss Ben didn''t dress up specially, it''s up to you?" "Hum!" Chuqi, like a tiger protecting food, pulls Zhang Ziling into the hotel. "What are you doing?" Zhang Ziling saw Chu Qi this look, not by laughing out the sound. "Now miss Ben is condescending to pretend to be your girlfriend, and she will certainly be dressed up!" Chuqi made an excuse for herself. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziling shook his head helplessly, but he was also happy to do so. He was not the one who was taken advantage of. When several people entered the reservation room, they saw two groups of people who sat together in high-grade clothes, and their mental appearance looked excellent. The clothes on the other side were like Zhang Ziling, which were all land stalls and smiling faces. However, Zhang Ziling could see a little reluctant from his smile. It seems that it is natural to have a hierarchy here. Zhang Ziling glanced at jiangjingsheng without seeing Jiang Jingsheng. Most of the other students could not name it. In addition, the room was filled with strong taste of real interests. Zhang felt a little boring in a moment and was disappointed with the so-called students. Cheng Huang seems to have noticed the change of Zhang Ziling, sighed slightly, took him to a slightly remote location, and after greeting the old classmates around him, he sat down quietly.When several people came in, all people put their eyes on Tang you and went up to say hello. Because of this, Zhang Ziling was ignored. Zhang Ziling was also happy to be quiet, chatting with Cheng Huang on the side, while Chu Qi was looking at these people curiously, wondering what kind of people Zhang Ziling''s classmates were. After Tang you and the people have been polite, they sit at the table of successful people, and happily chat with the people about the past. Tang you talked to the public about high school. The topic unconsciously talked about Tang you and Zhang Ziling. "Well, when it comes to Zhang Ziling, is he here?" A gorgeous woman said, looking forward to the left and right. "It just seemed to see him." A spectacle man said, suddenly smiling and pointing to Zhang Ziling, who was in a row with Chuqi, "he is there!" "Well, it seems that he is not mixed up very well." After a look at Zhang Ziling''s dress, the gorgeous woman flashed a little disdain in her eyes, and she stopped paying attention to him. "Still Tang you have a vision, fortunately, gave up on him in time!" The gorgeous woman hugged Tang you and smiled. "Ziling, it seems that everyone is talking about you." Cheng Huang heard the voice from the other side and said to Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling returned a little, did not care. "Yes, the apprentices of the high men do different things!" Cheng Huang helplessly spread the stall. "The apprentice of the high man?" Chuqi eyes bright, hurriedly changed a position, sat next to Cheng Huang, "what high man?" "Sister in law doesn''t know?" Chenghuang looked at Chu Qi doubtlessly, "Ziling followed a Taoist priest to learn art. That guy, it''s not good! Big boss, you know? The one who monopolized the market of Western Sichuan medicine, he all respectfully to the master of Ziling! " Cheng Huang patted Zhang Ziling on the shoulder. "I will cover it later!" "The Taoist?" Chu Qi nodded thoughtfully, "no wonder his medical skills are so powerful, and he can play so much!" Chuqi pulled Cheng Huang again. "Tell me something about his past. I''m a little curious!" "OK!" Cheng came to his interest, rolled up his sleeve and said, "think of the black wind of that year Well! " Zhang Ziling pulled Cheng Huang''s chair and moved him to one side and sat among the two again. "What are you doing?" Chuqi looked at Zhang Ziling discontentedly. "You two, eat more, speak less!" Zhang Ziling put a chicken leg in Chu Qi''s mouth, and his tone changed a little, but he didn''t want to let people know his black history. Cheng Huang chuckled and stopped talking about the scenery of the black wind. A few students saw zhangziling three people make these movements, eyebrows gently wrinkled up, but also did not speak. Anyway, they are not so mixed. I will not meet after today, so I am not comfortable. Tang you glanced at Zhang Ziling quietly, sighed a little, and again hung up his smile on his face and talked with others. "Zhang Ziling, how can you not understand yet?" Shortly after the dinner, a man came in again in the room. The two sides saw the man coming in, and they stood up and greeted the man with a smile. Jiangjingsheng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 13 "Mr. Jiang, you can count it!" "Come and come, our old classmate will give you a toast!" For a while, the whole room became very lively. Jiang Jingsheng came in with a little annoyance in his expression, but in the explosion of the students gradually appeared smile, the spirit of the wind. After the toast, a group of students sat back in place. Jiang Jingsheng glanced around, and when Zhang Ziling and Chengxuan were seen, his eyes became cold, and his mouth began to show a strange smile. Then they sat next to Tang you and lived in front of all people. "Jingsheng?" Tang you are both surprised and happy. "Yo, I was wrong last time. I shouldn''t be pissed up!" Jiang Jingsheng said his lines without sincerity. "Well." Tang you softly back to the road, although some sad heart, but still hung a smile on the face, and skillfully lying in the bosom of Jiang Jingsheng. A group of students saw this scene, and thumbs up to praise the two men and women, very well matched. "Jiang Zong, I knew you two would walk together, it was just a perfect match!" "That is, I remember someone who was fighting Tang you in that year? It''s just a self-contained effort! " "It seems that Zhang Ziling is not so mixed now!" A table of successful people will look at Zhang Ziling, sitting around Zhang Ziling students quietly moved their seats, avoiding the eyes of the public. Everyone knows that Zhang Ziling and Jiang Jingsheng are not at odds, and now, we all know how to stand in the team. One person can pave the way for his future, and the other is useless for himself. Zhang Ziling smiled, did not care about these, still eat on his own, but it was Chuqi and Cheng Huang beside Zhang Ziling feeling a little uncomfortable, subconsciously put down chopsticks. "Zhang Ziling, I remember you and Cheng Huang didn''t toast just now?" Jiang Jingsheng next to the glasses man suddenly shouted to Zhang Ziling, this is a good opportunity for the Bajie River family. "Yes, Zhang Ziling, the whole class has toast. You two can''t make a special one. Come on! And your girlfriend also comes to give a toast to Jiang Zong! " The gorgeous woman saw Jiang Jingsheng smile on her face, and immediately realized that it was an opportunity, maybe she could do a little three or something, so she also got into trouble with Zhang Ziling. "Zhang Ziling, don''t resist hard. Take it soft. You really need to change your character!" Tang you also opened up, eyes flash inexplicable mood. "What respect, why shall we go and respect him?" Zhang Ziling has not opened his mouth, and Chu Qi on the side can not bear it first, and opens up to fight back. As a big lady, she was used to by others since childhood! The gorgeous woman looked at Chu Qi''s dirty clothes, and the color of contempt flashed by. "Zhang Ziling, you see, all made any girlfriend, so there is no tutor!" "I don''t know where to get into the city, and I don''t know how to clean my clothes," the gorgeous woman sneered "You!" Chuqi was angry with the gorgeous woman and couldn''t speak. "What is Chu Qi like, I know most clearly, still can not round you to draw a hand and draw a foot." Zhang Ziling pulls Chu Qi back, and his face becomes slightly gloomy. Zhang Ziling can hardly name the successful people. Since they have torn their faces, he doesn''t have to go on any more. As a giant, it is unnecessary to worry about mole ants, but there are many ants, and people who are annoyed must step on it. "To be honest, I am disappointed with this so-called classmate meeting." Zhang Ziling was very flat in tone, "the frog at the bottom of the well has been unable to see the real sky." "Who do you think you are?" The eyeglasses man can''t see, "are you a rich man or a high official? Please recognize yourself in a big talk, wear a 1200 stall, and talk about the frog at the bottom of the well. Funny! " For a while, the room was full of gunpowder, and all the students quietly walked to the opposite side of zhangziling. On the one hand, there are a group of successful people, and on the other hand, a few small civilians. If we have to offend one side, we all know how to choose it. It is also common sense. "Students, don''t get angry." Jiang Jingsheng then came out to play the circle. "If you know the real face of Zhang Ziling, you will not be so angry." Jiang Jingsheng settled down and looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a sneer: "I saw him penniless a few days ago, and I borrowed 20000 yuan to him. I didn''t expect to come to borrow money from me a few days ago. I gave 20000 yuan. He was not enough and still hit people! If I had a bodyguard, I would have been unable to come to the meeting! " "Fart your mother!" Chenghuang interrupted Jiang Jingsheng''s nonsense. "Yes, Cheng Huang and that woman were at that time!" Jiang continued, "they are three already insane!" "Zhang Ziling, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. Since then, we have cut off the relationship between students!" "People are poor and have ambition. I am ashamed to be a classmate with you!" "Jiang always such a good man will lend you money, you should be merciful!" For a while, most people have been critical of Zhang Ziling. Although a small number of people have some doubts, they look at most people like this and do not help Zhang Ziling. Just watch the lively side.Although Tang you know the truth, he is silent beside jiangjingsheng. Looking at the situation, Jiang Jingsheng smiled proudly, stopped the public from fighting, and continued their plan. "Students don''t move angry, I have called the police before I come, all of which will be judged by the judicial, and then we will know if I said it is true!" Jiang Jingsheng pointed at Zhang Ziling with one finger and shouted, "this kind of person, should go to prison!" A group of students saw Jiang Jingsheng invited the police, and they also more inclined to Jiang Jingsheng, after all, the police in front of the civilian, is the authority representative. As soon as Jiang Jingsheng''s voice had just fallen, two police officers rushed into the room. "Less river! Where is the suspect? " A police officer with a big stomach approached Jiang Jingsheng and asked. "Liu team, it''s them!" Jiang Jingsheng points to Zhang Ziling. Liu squinted and walked to zhangziling and said, "please cooperate with the investigation and go with us." "Without any evidence, want to catch us?" Cheng Huang sneered, "you all collude, if we get into the Bureau, the white ones become black!" Liu team, with a black face, said in a deep voice, "if you are innocent, we will not wrongly you. If you insult us like this again, don''t blame us for being polite!" "Liu team, don''t talk to them, get back!" Jiang Jingsheng was laughing at the back. Liu and another policeman nodded and took out the handcuffs. "Don''t try to resist, or you will be charged with attacking the police!" Liu team smiled and picked up handcuffs, and reached out a fat hand to catch Chu Qi. "You pervert!" Chuqi stepped back. "Get out of here!" Zhang Ziling pinched the fat hand of Liu team, pulled down, and directly unloaded the shoulder of Liu team, and exerted five fingers. The hand that Zhang Ziling held was crushed directly. Then, he slapped the Liu team out of the door, frightening another policeman to throw away the handcuffs. "Liu team!" The little policeman watched Liu team convulsing on the ground and ran over. "Good Zhang Ziling, I dare to attack the police openly. I see who can save you!" Jiang Jingsheng saw Zhang Ziling hand, secretly pleased in his heart, on the surface, he scolded Zhang Ziling in a positive way. "You How dare you... " Liu team pain a complete word can not say, had to order the small police to ask for additional police force. "Stop the exit, don''t let these madmen escape!" Jiang Jingsheng immediately said that a group of students responded, and several strong men blocked the exit. See Zhang Ziling beat up the police, although everyone is afraid, but also thoroughly believe Jiang Jingsheng, if not bad people, will attack the police? See a group of students indifferent expression, Cheng Huang is more angry not to hit a place. "Ziling, don''t care about these people. We''ll fight out! I don''t believe they can stop us? " "OK, after attacking the police, I want to poison my classmates!" Jiang Jingsheng continues to stir up the wind and fire. Zhang Ziling glimpses jiangjingsheng with a light glance. The penetrating eyes let Jiang Jingsheng swallow his words hard and then step back subconsciously. Zhang Ziling saw a group of people blocking them in front of him. His face was more and more gloomy. His body''s mental power began to be agitated. The whole room became extremely repressed. He was still in the wild jiangjingsheng. Suddenly, he felt the inexplicable palpitation, and the whole person was stunned. If not afraid of trouble, these people in front of you will disappear! But It''s just a little bit of a bit of a problem. Zhang Ziling''s mouth raised a penetrating smile, and when he was ready to do it, the cell phone in his pocket rang. In the eyes of all people, Zhang Ziling took out his mobile phone and saw the call display, and he couldn''t laugh out. "Hello, big boss." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 14 "Zhang Xiaoyou, the auction is ready. Starting at 8:00 tonight, many big people will come here, and then they will all rely on their friends!" The big boss on the other end of the phone was very excited. It seems that he has gained a lot of benefits in the preparation of the auction. Zhang Ziling looked at the opposite person with a telephone, smiled and said, "big boss, I think this auction may not go on." "What?" The big boss heard Zhang Ziling''s words, his voice trembled. "Don''t be kidding, little friend! What happened? " This fool all the big people in the province, no matter how many lives you have, you can not die, even if you are the big boss! "I am now surrounded by a group of people and a few police officers, and I am going to be arrested and framed for robbery." Zhang Ziling was calm, but he always had a smile on his face, and he saw Jiang Jingsheng''s scalp numb. "Big boss?" Jiang Jingsheng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, and felt that the name was familiar. "Why!" The voice of the big boss increased a little bit, and his voice was angry. "Where are you, my friend, I send someone No, I''ll solve them myself! " Zhang Ziling looked at jiangjingsheng opposite with a playful look, and slowly spit out a few words: "Jiangzhu Hotel" After that, Zhang Ziling hung up the phone. At this time, Liu team, with the help of the small police, walked around the crowd to Jiang Jingsheng, and stared at Zhang Ziling bitterly and said, "boy, you wait for me in the Bureau, I will give you a good return!" Liu raised another hand that could be active, and said with a mobile phone, "I have reported to the team, and the police will come soon. I don''t believe you can play real shots!" Under the stimulation of Liu team, Jiang Jingsheng''s uneasiness gradually erased. Zhang Ziling could not know any big person. The phone seemed to be a fake. As for why he felt palpitation, he might have drunk more before, but now he has no such feeling. Thinking of these, Jiang Jingsheng is more and more sure that Zhang Ziling is installed and wants to scare himself. "Students stop for a while, this madman will soon fall down, and I will repay you then!" "What is Jiang''s words? Even if you don''t say it, it is our duty to help arrest suspects as a citizen." Gorgeous woman stands on the other side of jiangjingsheng and laughs, and her chest is close to jiangjingsheng. "Hum!" The gorgeous woman called out softly, and a touch of red was on her face. All this done by Jiang Jingsheng, Tang you all looked at the eyes, and suddenly filled with bitterness in his heart, but did not stop it, but quietly stepped back to one side. "Suspect?" Cheng Huang laughed and was preparing to speak, and a few police officers were crowded outside. Looking at the police who rushed in, the smile on the faces of Liu and Jiang Jingsheng was getting stronger and stronger. Liu team knew Zhang Ziling could play. If he had been able to catch them with his own hands, he would not have to use the team that was arranged to patrol nearby in advance. But better, the crime of attacking the police was directly implemented, and the trouble of fabricating evidence was saved. "Liu, where is the suspect?" Several police saw Liu team and ran over immediately. "It''s him, not only robbery, but also a public attack on the police!" Liu team pointed to zhangziling, "and the other two are accomplices, and they will be brought back to the bureau together!" "Yes!" "I see who dare!" Just as the police were ready to take Zhang Ziling three people forward, a roar rang out of the room. "Deputy captain?" Several police officers were surprised and suspicious. "Captain Li, how are you here?" Liu team, supported by the small police, looked at the middle-aged people who came to the audience with their faces in a puzzled way. "Liu Yongkang, you are brave!" Captain Li came up and scolded him. Liu team is Liu Yongkang, who is the leader of the team, has a deep face. Although the rank of the team leader is bigger than him, his background is the captain, and it is not necessary to see the face of vice Bureau Li. "Li Dui, what do you mean by this sentence, we are on business, please don''t hinder us!" Liu Yongkang accepted back without any politeness. And those who have no backstage police, is stunned in place, do not know what to do. "Liu Yongkang, how much trouble have you made, don''t you know?" Captain Li also ignored Liu Yongkang''s ugly face and sneered: "the captain just ordered you to arrest you because you abused public power and wronged the good people." "Fart your mother!" Liu Yongkang heard captain Li''s words and immediately shouted out, "what are you waiting for, give me these three back, I will ask the captain for instructions!" "Liu team..." Several police face a face of embarrassment, although they dare not offend Liu Yongkang, but they dare not offend the next vice captain Li! Jiang Jingsheng did not expect that Zhang Ziling could even ask a team leader to come to the rescue field. When the situation was wrong, he came out to prepare for the round field. "Captain Li, I am jiangjingsheng of Jiangjia." Jiang Jingsheng reached out a hand. "Jiang family? The Jiang group? " Captain Li asked, but he did not shake hands with Jiang Jingsheng.Jiang Jingsheng angrily took back his hand, a trace of resentment flashed in his heart, but he still said with a smile: "well, I''m the only son of Jiang''s group, and I can still say a few words in the city." There is a threat in Jiang Jingsheng''s words. A trace of disdain flashed in captain Li''s eyes. Instead of being frightened by Jiang Jingsheng''s words, he directly said, "you''ve handcuffed Liu Yongkang, and you''ve caught all the kids of Jiang''s family!" "Lee team?" Several policemen looked at captain Li in embarrassment. "Not yet? Do you want me to come in person? " Captain Li hesitated to see several policemen and could not help shouting again. After weighing the matter in mind, several policemen still decided not to offend the vice captain, and they all stepped forward to suppress Liu Yongkang and Jiang Jingsheng. The sudden change of the situation in the private room made everyone at the scene confused. It was not clear why the general manager Jiang and Liu were arrested. "Li Chengan, I will tell the captain exactly what you have done!" Liu Yongkang, who was pressed on the ground, raised his head and threatened the vice captain. "My dad''s going to call the city, too." Jiang Jingsheng is not afraid. Although he doesn''t know how Zhang Ziling invited the vice captain, he doesn''t pay attention to a police deputy leader. "You Jiangshi group has been purchased by the Wangs, and your father is facing the danger of being sued for bribery. And it''s sad that you''re still making trouble here. " Just as Jiang Jingsheng was shouting, a middle-aged man came in slowly under the protection of several bodyguards. "Big boss!" As soon as Jiang Jingsheng saw the middle-aged man''s appearance, his pupils enlarged instantly, his heart beat faster and faster, and his vest was soaked with sweat. Zhang Ziling''s phone call was really to the boss! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 15 "Big boss?" Zhang Ziling, a group of high school students, were shocked and curious to see the dignified middle-aged man. Many people have heard his name, but they have not seen him. Since Jiang Jingsheng has called out, it must be that middle-aged man is the man of the storm. "Big boss, you said Is it true? " Jiang Jingsheng can not believe in his heart, and can not believe it. After all, he has seen his father frowning all the time in these days, and he is always happy when he plays. The big boss did not pay attention to Jiang Jingsheng''s question, but went straight to Zhang Ziling. "I have called the police captain, my little friend. Anyone who wronged you will be dealt with according to law. "The auction at eight?" "Big boss, I''ll go." Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile, and the big boss was delighted. The big boss smiled and spoke to Zhang Ziling kindly, and everyone in the scene was shocked. "Little friend?" Jiang Jingsheng heard the words of the big boss, it was like to suffer from the thunderbolt, and his heart was as dead as a ashes. Liu Yongkang was scared by the big boss'' words and almost fainted. What kind of characters he provoked was really not supposed to listen to Jiang Jingsheng! Liu Yongkang looked at Jiang Jingsheng with a grudge, and kept swearing in his heart. A group of "successful people" students'' faces are more red, do not know what to say. Tang you looked at Zhang Ziling, who talked with his boss with a complicated look, and he sighed. "It''s me Is it wrong? " The boss glanced at the people on the ground, and then said to captain Li, "take them back to the Bureau. I''ll find a time to see how you deal with them." Captain Li was surprised in his heart, but he dared not show up on his face, so he nodded with a smile and asked several police officers to pull Liu Yongkang and a face of dead grey Jiang Jingsheng down. "Big boss, I am wronged, are Jiang Jingsheng lie alarm, I also don''t know this gentleman is wronged!" Liu Yongkang suddenly struggled frantically and kept shouting. The big boss frowned and shouted to captain Li, "don''t you get it back? What is the way to make a big noise in public? " Captain Li, with a sudden shiver, stood straight immediately. "Yes, you can get them back!" "No, you can''t catch me! I can''t catch you! " Jiang Jingsheng has heard of the means of big boss. He is caught and struggling crazy. "Help me! I''ll give you money! I have a lot of money! " Jiang Jingsheng was pressed on the ground by two police officers, crying wildly, looking at the students standing beside him, hoping they could help him. However, no one of the students stood out, before he flattered the most fierce several people also deliberately far away, to avoid the sight of Jiang Jingsheng. Jiang Jingsheng is desperate, and he falls on the big boss''s hand, so it is better to die! "Ziling! Ziling saves me. For our former classmates, help me! " Jiang Jingsheng soon set up hope, and put the last straw on Zhang Ziling. Perhaps, Zhang Ziling was still the Zhang Ziling in high school, and he had to be spared and Rao people! "Take it away." Zhang Ziling has no expression and spews two words. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s reply, Jiang Jingsheng suddenly looked dead and the whole man began to laugh. "Ha ha ha! My dad will come to save me! You all wait for me! Ha ha ha! " Jiang Jingsheng is crazy. "Big boss, then we''ll be back in the game first." Li hurriedly asked several police officers to pull Jiang Jingsheng and Liu Yongkang out of the room, and then he said with a smile to the big boss. After seeing the boss nodding, Captain Li was relieved. He was preparing to leave and was called by Zhang Ziling. "Wait a minute." "What else is the matter with brother Zhang?" Although captain Li has not seen Zhang Ziling and does not know what background Zhang Ziling has, from the perspective of the boss''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling, he knows that he can not offend him and speak with a friendly attitude. "Take him and her with you, and just now they both took part in the framing of us." Zhang Ziling points to the spectacle man and the gorgeous woman. The spectacle man and gorgeous woman were pointed by Zhang Ziling, and suddenly his face was white, pestle was in place, and the brain was blank. And the students standing next to them also quietly moved away. "Yes, we''ll take it back to the investigation." Captain Li nodded and called back a policeman. "No, no, we don''t!" The spectacle man and gorgeous woman looked at the police nearby, and immediately got flustered and hurriedly asked for help. "Help us, tell them we didn''t frame them! We don''t know what to do! " And a group of students look at the panic of the man, hurriedly left the beginning, afraid of their involvement. Seeing the people alienating themselves, they looked at them in despair and shouted, "you hypocrites, they say that they are classmates to help each other. Now, it''s difficult for them to escape faster than anyone else!"When they were scolded by the two people, the last trace of guilt in their hearts disappeared. They looked at the two people who were tortured by the police in disgust. If we change positions, you two may not only not help, but also fall into trouble! What kind of goods are you and dare to scold us? People looked at the struggling eyes in disgust, men and gorgeous women, one after another to let the police a spacious way, convenient for the police to take them out. After the police took them away, the atmosphere of the whole private room became very strange. After the boss finished all this, he glanced at the students around him coldly and said in a cold voice, "since Ziling has not investigated you, I won''t interfere more. Let''s all go. Don''t appear in my sight." A group of students in the heart of a surprise, but also a big sigh of relief, and ran to the outside. I do not know why, all students feel that they have lost something, the heart is full of bitterness, there are some regrets. If we didn''t help Jiang Jingsheng before, but stood up to speak for Zhang Ziling, would the result be different? It turns out that It is true that we observe the sky at the bottom of the well. The pattern of other people has long been out of our sight, and we have been jumping in front of others like clowns. When all people leave, their hearts are as if they have knocked over the bottle of Schisandra, which is very unpleasant. Tang you looked at Zhang Ziling and wanted to say a few more words. But after seeing Zhang Ziling''s indifferent eyes, the light in Tang you''s eyes became more and more dim. He turned around and left the hotel. "I am You deserve it. " After everyone had gone, the private room became quiet. Even the big boss felt a little uncomfortable, and he had to sigh that Zhang Ziling''s atmosphere was getting stronger and stronger now. "Ah? That''s it? " This is the silence of the private room, suddenly hidden in the back of Chu Qi a doubt to break the silence. "Niece Chu?" The boss noticed Chu Qi next to Zhang Ziling, "how do you dress like this? I almost didn''t recognize you! " The big boss''s call to Chu Qi, which makes Zhang Ziling and Cheng Huang stunned. They know each other? "Uncle Liu..." Chu Qi immediately a face aggrieved, Du mouth pointing to Zhang Ziling said: "I have no money, and this person forced to do this and that!" The boss took a strange look at Zhang Ziling and Chu Qi. Suddenly he laughed, "have you run away from home again?" "Uncle Liu, don''t talk about it!" Chuqi shook the big boss''s arm, "let''s go first. I don''t like it here." "What do you mean The boss looks at Zhang Ziling. "Come on, I don''t like it here either." Zhang Ziling grinned bitterly, but still nodded. "Well, go to my manor first. I''ll prepare some dresses for you. It''s time to go to the auction house at eight o''clock." Big boss laughs. "Auction? What auction? " Chu Qi''s eyes brightened and asked curiously. "Don''t you know, sister-in-law?" Cheng Huang was surprised. "I don''t know..." Zhang Ziling glared at Chu. "Ziling wants to auction Zhuyan Dan. It''s said that this elixir can make young people stay young forever, and can make old people young and prolong their life." Cheng Huang explained to Chu Qi. "How can there be such a magic thing?" Chu Qi didn''t believe it. "Sister in law, you can''t believe it." Cheng Huang raised his hand, "look at my hand. It''s only after eating the Zhuyan pill that Ziling fed me that it became so crystal clear and smooth." "Why does your skin look familiar?" Chu Qi stares at Cheng Huang''s hand and thinks. "Well, let''s go." Zhang Ziling didn''t let Chu Qi continue to observe Cheng Huang. He took Chu Qi''s hand and dragged him out. The big boss looked at the intimate two people with a smile and shook his head, "it seems that my daughter is hopeless!" Then the boss looks at Cheng Huang next to him and pats him on the shoulder. Cheng Huang is flattered. "Big boss, big boss?" "Young man, I''m very optimistic about you. Are you interested in working with me?" The boss looked at Cheng Huang kindly, "do you have a girlfriend? My daughter is full of 18. I need a boyfriend. Do you want to chase him?" The big boss immediately changed his strategy. Even if Zhang Ziling was out of action, Cheng Huang was good. He was a good friend with Zhang Ziling. He was good-natured and good-looking. The only drawback was that he was a little poor. As for poverty, the big boss does not have this word in his son-in-law standard. "Ah?" Looking at the big boss''s encouraging eyes, Cheng shakes his head and instantly crashes, "no, it''s not the boss, I, i..." "Although my daughter has a high vision, I believe you! I''ll arrange for you to meet in a few days, and it''s settled! " With a big wave of his hand, the boss settled the matter. Then he took the bodyguard out and left Cheng to shake himself in place. "Ah! Big boss, wait for me Cheng Huang was knocked dizzy by the pie that suddenly fell from the sky and chased him out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 16 At 8:00 p.m., the entrance to the medicine trading market was filled with various luxury cars. All roads nearby were closed, and even the schools nearby were forced to have a holiday of three days, which was a great encouragement for all students. The auction hall is full of celebrities of all kinds. The whole market is full of armed armed armed armed police patrolling. In the dark, there are many retired special soldiers bodyguards in black, patrolling the surrounding area. There are monitors everywhere, guards everywhere, and everyone is on high alert. Today, even if anyone is hurt a little, the whole Xichuan province will be shocked. Everyone was nervous. "Ziling, this warning scale, is a bit scary!" Cheng Huang, under the guard of a group of bodyguards, said to Zhang Ziling, who was also surrounded by the middle. "What is that? You don''t know the people in Beijing. It''s more exaggerating to do something!" Chuqi drew a big circle with her arms. "Look at the image. You are not a nanny now. Don''t be too lively." At this time, Zhang Ziling pulled lachuqi, so as not to attract the attention of a group of celebrities around. "Oh." Chuqi put down her jade arm, and she followed Zhang Ziling with Cheng Huang. Now Chu Qi is wearing red dress, crystal white thighs are hidden, stepping on crystal high heels, the beauty to the extreme, even if not to do those exaggerated actions, still attracted the attention of numerous celebrities. This, however, is to let Zhang Ziling very helpless. Originally, Zhang Ziling didn''t want chu Qi to follow. He threatened by his life, and Cheng Huang was in a side of the group. However, Zhang Ziling took the neighbor thousands of money out of the humanitarianism of saving human life. Why is it called the neighborhood of thousands of gold? Chuqi, as a big lady of a big family, has the character of his sister, and can play a thousand gold, but he is poor enough to be a nanny for herself. What a strange woman! Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile. "What do you laugh at?" Chuqi suddenly jumped to Zhang Ziling, "you should not be after the auction, do not invite me and Cheng Huang to eat?" Zhang Ziling almost didn''t choke when he heard Chu Qi''s words. "Please have dinner?" Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Qi with no words in his face. "You are pursuing this?" "How about that? It''s not enough to have food, wear and live?" Chu Qi said with her head crooked, and the jewels in her chest were shining. Zhang Ziling glanced at the jewels in Chu Qi''s chest and said, "you sell the jewels on your chest, and your dream will come true." Chu Qi hurriedly covered her chest and stared at zhangziling: "where do you see it? I don''t sell this gem! " "Sir, the auction is beginning. The big boss asks you to go in." Just as Chu Qi was trying to speak, a waiter came over. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and then said to Chu Qi and Cheng Huang, "you two will go to the seat and sit first. The auction is about to start." "You know, you can go at ease. I can''t wait for such a large-scale auction!" Cheng Huang was excited. "Well." Zhang Ziling briefly returned, and followed the waiter into the meeting. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, Chu Qi''s eyes flashed a strange feeling, murmuring: "this gem, can not sell, can only send..." "Sister in law?" Chenghuang woke up the god-catching Chuqi. "Let''s go in." "Ah? Oh. " Chuqi nodded, stepped on the red carpet and Cheng Huang also walked into the meeting. "Tao You are here, my Lord! " The old Taoist priest was waiting in the background for a long time. At this time, he saw Zhang Ziling come in and hurriedly got up to meet him. Old way has been searching the classics in these days. Last time, this type of medicine appeared, which was a medicine for life and immortality that Ying Zheng took in Qin Dynasty! Since then, no one has ever produced such a kind of medicine. Although emperors of all ages have been pursuing eternal life, no alchemist can produce the pills that can make people younger. Although this kind of medicine can not reach the point of immortality, it is terrible to make more than one medicine in Yan by only one ice Ling grass! Can imagine, this looks like young people, how big can the day be able to bear? The old Taoist priest had been a monk. How could he not seize the opportunity and seek guidance when he met such a high-level man? "Master, I have brought the pills." Zhang Ziling took out the medicine in Yan with a smile, and the blue pill lay quietly in the jade box. "My Lord!" Taoist priest was anxious to see the pill. "How can such a inferior jade box be used to hold such a god medicine!" "Jade box?" Zhang Ziling looked at the jade box in his hand and laughed: "I think it''s not good to sell it later, so I bought one at the street stall." Poof! The old Taoist priest gave out a mouthful of old blood, and his body''s mental power became disordered. "You, you!" The old Taoist priest walked to Zhang Ziling, took the jade box, carefully took out the pills, and then threw the jade box on the ground, took a blue jade box from his arms and put the pills in.Looking at the jade box, Zhang Ziling''s eyes lit up and said, "master, how can you use the cold light jade to hold this pill?" "Why not!" The old Taoist priest roared out at once, "good Dan matches good jade! This will not make the pills lose their properties! " Looking at the old Taoist''s Distressed face, Zhang Ziling wanted to laugh. This cold light jade is also a precious thing in the foreign world. Generally, high-level pills are filled with vessels made of cold light spirit jade. Because of the cold nature of cold light jade, it can lock up the medicinal properties of the pill, which is conducive to the long-term preservation of the pill. But Zhuyan Dan, a pill that low-level alchemists can refine, is definitely not qualified to use cold light spirit jade to pack. In the eyes of a monk in the alien world, it is the limit to use ordinary jade. "OK, according to master''s advice, let the resident YAN Dan stay in this box." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, and then took out a page of paper and handed it to the old Taoist, "if master can find these herbs, I can help you refine Zhuyan pill again!" "Really?" As soon as the old Taoist''s eyes brightened, he took over the page, and his face suddenly turned into a bitter gourd. He only recognized a small part of these herbs, and they were very rare. "It seems that Lao Dao has no relationship with Zhuyan Dan. He only knows where a small part of the herbs grow." The old Taoist sighed. "It''s OK. As long as the master has news about the medicinal materials and tells the disciple, the disciple will make a furnace for the master." Zhang Ziling said with a smile that he did not expect to get much medicinal materials. These herbs were mainly used to refine high-level pills for rapid recovery of strength. If not, it would be the same with a large number of low-grade herbs, but it would be a little troublesome. "Is that true?" When the Taoist priest heard this, his eyes lit up. "Seriously," Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "maybe I can give master more unexpected surprise!" "Since I have said so," the old Taoist priest stroked his beard with satisfaction and squinted. "After the auction, I''ll find out where some herbs grow, and I''ll let you know." "According to the master." Zhang Ziling was also surprised. Unexpectedly, the old Taoist had a way to find some herbs on the list. After the conversation, the old Taoist priest carefully handed the jade box to Zhang Ziling with both hands. "Taoist priest, little friend, the auction begins. Please come on stage." Zhang Ziling just took over in YAN Dan, the boss came in and said respectfully to them. "Well, we''ll be right there!" The old Taoist nodded indifferently and motioned to Zhang Ziling. After Zhang Ziling nodded, he walked onto the auction platform under the instruction of the boss. The red curtain slowly opened and Zhang Ziling appeared in front of the crowd. The four jade white pillars surrounding the auction stand are like soldiers guarding the temple of Athens. The dome shaped ceiling is painted black and hung with giant crystal lamps. Celebrities were sitting on red seats on the green Mandala wool carpet, dressed in noble and luxurious dresses, with seat numbers cast in gold and silver on the right-hand side. "It seems that the big boss has invested a lot in this auction." Not caring about the flashy air sweeping from all directions, Zhang Ziling took out the cold light jade box. Under the gaze of the celebrities, Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "ladies and gentlemen, the auction is about to start. There is only one auction product in this auction." Zhang Ziling held up the cold light jade box in his hand, "please hold your auction card and try your best to auction the items you like." "Now..." Zhang Ziling put his hand on the cold light jade box, "it''s dark, close your eyes!" All the crystal lights on the dome went out, and the auction hall became extremely dark. Before a group of celebrities could panic, Zhang Ziling opened the cold light jade box. For a while, the venue became bright again. This time, it was not the huge crystal lamp in the dome that lit up the hall, but Zhuyan Dan, which was suspended in front of Zhang Ziling and emitting soft blue light! There was an uproar off the field, and many celebrities jumped up in spite of their images! That is In YAN Dan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 17 "This is Zhu Yan Dan!" Many celebrities could not hold their breath when they saw the pills suspended in the air and spilled blue light. If the rumor of resident YAN Dan is true, it can be really wonderful! They do not lack money and power, health and longevity has become their only pursuit, for which they can pay any price! "Little brother, is the effect of the YAN Dan really so magical?" An old man in the front row of Tang costume stood up with the help of a beautiful woman and asked Zhang Ziling. "There''s more than enough." Zhang Ziling replied with a smile. "How do we verify it? What if it''s fake?" The old man continued. "You can take it on the spot after the auction. If the effect is not true, double the auction money!" Zhang Ziling said without hesitation. "Good! Little brother, I appreciate your courage The old man in Tang Dynasty laughed and sat down with the help of the best beauty. With Zhang Ziling''s words, the hearts of the celebrities present gradually heated up. It seems that they all believe in the effectiveness of YAN Dan. Because they are very confident, confident here, no one dares to fool them! This is the strong confidence that money and power bring! "I don''t want to say much. The auction starts with a reserve price of one yuan and a minimum increase of one million yuan." Zhang Ziling said with a smile that he put Zhuyan Dan on the auction table. The crystal lamp lights up again, and all people''s hearts are lit by the lights. "A million." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, a celebrity in the last place called for a price. Naturally, the more advanced the seat is, the higher the status will be. Those who sit at the back and ask for the price will have no other purpose but to watch the excitement. As for the bidding, it is just to enhance the popularity of the auction. As for communication? There is no communication in this auction house, only money and power. Sure enough, after the celebrity bid, everyone began to raise their brands to participate in the auction. Although the celebrities in the rear were also raising their cards, with the price rising, those who participated in the bidding began to focus on the front two rows, and the people in the back were completely reduced to the audience. Zhang Ziling had expected this situation for a long time, but was not surprised. He still took care of his own auction. However, to Zhang Ziling''s surprise, the price of the medicine in Yandan has risen very fast, and now it has risen to one billion. Zhang Ziling, who has lived for eight thousand years, can''t understand people''s desire for life and health. However, this in YAN Dan although low-level, but in the eyes of these celebrities, to be far higher than those high-level pills. No one wants to die, especially for people who sit in such a position all the year round. With the price rising to such a point, only a few old men in the front row are still participating in the bidding. They have the highest status and are most eager for this resident Yandan. "150 million." The old man in Tang costume who asked Zhang Ziling before spoke again in a bland tone, as if it were 10.05 yuan more than 150 million yuan. "1.1 billion." A celebrity next to the old man in Tang suit quickly followed up and his tone did not change at all. In this game, money seems to be a pile of waste paper, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the stage in YAN Dan. And the auction price, also with the hearts of the people, constantly beating. Face red ears fight! Zhang Ziling indifferently quoted the price. Although the price of the auction in Yandan exceeded his expectation, Zhang Ziling was still calm. In his eyes, the money was just a pile of figures. In this respect, Zhang Ziling is a bit like the celebrities on the stage. Money is just a pile of figures. The only difference is that Zhang Ziling now needs these figures to buy some medicinal materials. After that, Zhang Ziling has not planned to spend the money. Maybe he is extravagant or donating it to others. As time goes on, fewer and fewer people are auctioning, but the air is filled with a burning atmosphere of competition. Soon, the auction price in Yandan has risen to 2 billion! Only the old man in Tang costume and the middle-aged man in 80s dress were still bidding. "One bid $2 billion." Zhang Ziling said lightly, as if the two billion had nothing to do with himself. The middle-aged man sitting next to No. 1 of Tang costume stopped at a price, and then wanted to increase the price again. At this time, the old man waved his hand, and the best beauty on his left side walked to the middle-aged man with a crisp chest and whispered something. Then he got up and left. The middle-aged man''s face changed first, and then he looked at the old man in Tang costume with a smile, "since master Tang needs it so much, I won''t fight for YAN Dan for my father." "Say something to Mr. Lin for me. If he really wants to, come in person. Don''t always send his own son to argue with me." Tang costume old man said lightly. The middle-aged man nodded with a wry smile, and then replied respectfully, "I will tell you the truth.""Once in two billion." "Two billion times." "Two billion deals!" Zhang Ziling was not affected by the following conversation, still reading the auction price, and finally dropped the hammer. No one continued to show cards, and all the eyes were gathered on the old people in Tang Dynasty. The old man of Tang costume smiled faintly, and with the help of the beautiful woman, he gradually stepped up the auction table. "Boy, this pill, but it cost 2 billion. Don''t let me down!" The old man in Tang Dynasty said with a smile, his dry hand fluttered and shook and picked up the one in YAN Dan. "Be assured." Zhang Ziling was not humble and retreated to one side. The Tang Dynasty old man looked at Zhang Ziling with appreciation, nodded, and then swallowed the park YAN Dan under the eyes of all people. No one dared blink at this time. Everyone wants to know what is magic about the two billion yuan resident in Yandan! The air on the scene gradually solidified, and the old Tang costume also closed their eyes. Once YAN Dan entered the mouth of the Tang Dynasty, he became a medicine force sweeping the whole body of the old Tang Dynasty. Soon, under the shocked eyes of all people, the silver white hair of the old Tang costume quickly blackened, the dry flat body began to become full and rich, and the wrinkled skin began to become smooth. "How could it be!" All stood up from their seats in shock, and watched the changes of the old people in Tang Dynasty unbelievably. This hearing and seeing with your own eyes are two kinds of impact force! Zhang believes that if he puts out another Yandan at this time, the price will soar, even if the competitors are not limited to Xichuan Province, and the big people in the whole country will gather here! Soon, the old man lost his cane, and his back became straight, his cloudy eyes clear, and his bright, shining light, and his white hair was gone, and his head was black. This old man in Tang Dynasty, living from the old age to a middle-aged man around fifty years old! "Ha ha ha!" The laughter of Hong Hou came out of the mouth of the old man in Tang Dynasty, "not only young, but also the hidden injuries of many years are gone! Good! Good! " "Grandpa!" The beautiful beauty of the side is dazzled, and can not recognize that the strong middle-aged person in front of us is his grandfather who is in the right position! Looking at the changes of the old people in Tang Dynasty, everyone is shocked with no more. For a time, the news of the young people in Tang Dynasty in yandanling spread all over the land of Shenzhou, and many high-ranking officials and rich people were awakened by noisy telephone rings. This night, it is destined that many people can''t sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 18 "Is there any more in Yandan, this little brother?" Many celebrities on the stage, seeing the changes of the old Tang Dynasty, were all frustrated. They asked Zhang whether there was another one, and claimed to buy it at all costs. Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling is not interested in money now. It is impossible to tell them that there is still one in his pocket. All the celebrities were disappointed and returned. At a time, the road was full of luxury cars, and the sky and armed helicopters escorted. All the armed police stayed up late to patrol. Soon, the auction room was almost the same, leaving only the Tang Dynasty old man and his granddaughter. "This little friend, if you are interested, you can come to my Wei family." The Tang Dynasty old man handed a black gold card, which had only a series of phone numbers and a gilded name. Wei Chen! This name is a great name for the whole Xichuan Province, even in Kyoto! Wei family, whose family members have three general level officers, two ministerial officials, and a number of wealthy enterprises, can be said that the root of Wei family has been deeply rooted in the land of longshuo. And Wei Chen, is the founding of the founding of the Lord long Shuo, is also the Wei family Lord! Weichen''s business card, can be said to be a person''s supreme glory, of course, Zhang Ziling did not know this, but carelessly collected this seemingly advanced black gold card. Wei Chen saw Zhang Ziling''s calm attitude, and appreciated Zhang Ziling more and more, and sighed that the young man had courage. "Yiyun, let''s go back." After seeing this, Wei Chen was ready to go back, but when he was preparing to leave, he thought of something again. He turned to zhangziling and said, "you see, I am a bad old man. I always have to forget something. My daughter is not old enough and hasn''t..." "Grandpa!" Wei Yiyun did not let Wei Chen continue to say, pulling Wei Chen and left Zhang Ziling standing on the stage in dismay. "What is this with?" Zhang Ziling smiled helplessly, but he did not put it in his heart and left it behind. "Ziling..." Cheng dangling walked up with trembling, "two billion!" "Well, it sold two billion." Zhang Ziling nodded. "How can you be so calm?" Cheng Huang grabs Zhang Ziling''s shoulder and shakes constantly, "2 billion, 2 billion, 2 billion......" "Well, it''s not two billion. I''ll split you half!" Zhang Ziling was impatient by Cheng, and said by turning his hand. "Give me half?" Cheng Huang suddenly came down, "you said to me half? You''re crazy! " "I have decided that your billion will be paid!" Zhang Ziling nodded quietly, and then gave Cheng Huang the opportunity to continue to harass, and then he left the auction room, pulling Chu Qi, who was still in a daze. "Give me half? Give me half? " Cheng Huang has not come out of this huge impact. When he returned to God, Zhang Ziling had no shadow. Zhang Ziling and Chu Qi came to the lounge, and the big boss was waiting there early. "Ziling, the 2 billion auction proceeds, we draw 10% according to the rules, and the remaining 1.8 billion will be paid tomorrow. Your master said you don''t have an ID card, all of which I will help you to do well, and I will open an account for you." "Thank you, big boss!" Zhang Ziling seldom said a thank you. "Ah! Don''t call such a birthmark, just like Qiqi, call me uncle Liu! " "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded slightly, and then asked, "look at uncle Liu''s look, should not only be about money, right?" Zhang Ziling asked, the big boss suddenly shocked, then bitterly shook his head, and said: "indeed, I can not hide from you, just now Qi Qi''s father said hello to me, said that you send Qiqi back as soon as possible." Chu Qi heard the words of the big boss, his expression changed immediately, hiding behind Zhang Ziling, shaking his head constantly, and firmly said, "no! I don''t go back! " The boss seemed to have known Chu Qi''s reaction long ago, so he continued to advise Zhang Ziling: "Ziling, the reason is very complex, and I just know that Qi Qi is related to a big thing. If this is a mistake, it is not only Chu family, but also you will be involved, that is, you are the apprentice of Taoist priest can not escape!" The big boss was very serious, and wanted Zhang Ziling to realize that it was not simple. "What does Chu Qi have to do with it?" Zhang Ziling asked, according to the boss, what influence was involved in it. "Not yet..." "Uncle Liu!" Chuqi interrupted the big boss''s words, with a cry in his eyes, shaking his head slightly. "Ah..." Looking at Chu Qi''s pleading, the big boss didn''t say it at last. "Ziling, you should advise Qiqi back as soon as possible. It is good for all of you." "Uncle Liu, since Chu Qi doesn''t want to go back, I will not force her naturally. If I am here, no one can hurt her!" Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Qi, who was full of fear in his eyes, and said this. Naturally, Zhang Ziling has no empty words! As long as Zhang Ziling does not step back half step, even if god Buddha, can not hurt Chu Qi half points!"Ziling..." Chu Qi was shocked by Zhang Ziling''s assertive words. from childhood to adulthood, no man could say this for her. Even her father had to bow his head at that time. Even if the oath doesn''t last long, I''m satisfied to hear it. Chu Qi looked at Zhang Ziling''s side face, tightly clenched the corners of his clothes with tears in his eyes. In fact, Chu Qi knows that he will go back sooner or later. Now he is just fighting for the free time for a short period of time. "Ziling..." The boss wanted to talk about it, but when he saw Zhang Ziling''s crystal clear eyes, he finally sighed: "forget it, Chu Peng told me to do everything I did. Originally, I didn''t want Qiqi to go back. I just hope you can do what you say!" "Uncle Liu, don''t worry. I always do what I say." "You boy!" The boss was suddenly stunned, and then slapped Zhang Ziling on the shoulder with a smile, "then I''ll wait to see a good play later!" With the big boss left, although did not take away Chu Qi, but Zhang Ziling heart also left a question. What was Chuqi involved in? Originally, Zhang Ziling wanted to ask Chu Qi for a clear answer. However, Chu Qi didn''t open his mouth, but Zhang Ziling had to give up. After two people return home to take a bath in silence, they sit on the sofa together and watch TV without saying a word. The atmosphere becomes a little awkward. "Ziling..." Chu Qi suddenly breaks the silence and looks at Zhang Ziling, who is staring at the TV. "What?" Zhang Ziling turned his head, but found Chu Qi''s face slightly red, eyelashes in gently shaking. "You Is that true? " "Really." Zhang Ziling turned his head and looked at the TV in a flat tone. "But..." "No matter how powerful the other side is, I don''t pay attention to it. Don''t worry about it." Zhang Ziling knew what Chu Qi wanted to say, but in his eyes, there was no enemy on earth worth his attention. "Thank you." Feeling Zhang Ziling''s invisible strong self-confidence, Chu Qi felt an unprecedented sense of security, Chuqi suddenly had such a premonition, Zhang Ziling can really complete what he said. "Thank you for taking me in!" "Chu Qi..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 19 But at this time The door of the room was knocked, Chuqi woke up immediately when she heard the knock, and hurriedly broke open the pressure of Zhang Ziling, red face, barefoot rushed into his bedroom and closed the door. Zhang Ziling helplessly watched the cooked duck fly away, and a sudden evil fire rose in her stomach, and his eyes were still knocking at the door. "Who!" Zhang Ziling opened the door discontentedly. "Ziling, I think for a long time, I still think that one billion Well, am I coming Cheng Huang said half saw Zhang Ziling, who was not well dressed, stared at himself with a rage. "You get out of here!" Zhang Ziling kicked Cheng Huang with no good spirit, and then closed the door hard. Kicked to the ground, he was shaking his butt, looking at the locked door with a grudge. "I am not to disturb your elegance, and I don''t want this time!" Cheng Huang stood up and rubbed his butt and complained, but he didn''t knock again, but turned and left. "I forgot my brother when I had a wife! Young people are better at moderation. " Cheng Huang limped down the basement, and his mouth was still broken. Back to Zhang Ziling, looking at the closed bedroom, he shook his head with a bitter smile. "It seems that today''s evil fire can only be solved by cultivating ice heart." Say, Zhang Ziling went back to his bedroom, sitting in bed and began to practice. Chuqi, who locked the door of the bedroom, hid behind the door, his cheeks were flushed, and her heart beat was still fast. She kept listening to the outside with her ears close to the door. When hearing the closing of Zhang Ziling, Chu Qi was relieved. The whole man fell on the bed and held up his pillow and muttered to himself, "Chu Qi, how can you..." Chu Qi thought of the picture of Zhang Ziling on the sofa before, and the tide that just faded on his face reappeared, and some of her heart lost. "Ah!!! Don''t think about it! " Chuqi shook his head and buried himself in the pillow. "Sleep!" The moon rises quietly, and it falls quietly. Some people can''t sleep tonight. In the morning, Zhang Ziling walked out of his bedroom and saw Chuqi, with two black circles on top of her, sitting on the sofa and staring at himself. "You didn''t sleep yesterday?" Zhang Ziling poured a glass of water and put it in front of Chu Qi. "Yesterday, you can''t tell it!" Chu Qi bared the tiger teeth and threatened: "hear no!" "Well, don''t say it!" Zhang Ziling came to Chu Qi and covered her eyes with her hand. "Don''t move in disorder." Chu Qi, who was still struggling, actually sat down quietly in Zhang Ziling''s quiet words. Soon, Chu Qi felt that his eyes had a warm flow, very comfortable, even eliminated their fatigue. "I help you to eliminate the black eye, all day with a black eye ring like what?" After a while, Zhang Ziling released his hand, and Chu Qi, who was staring at the black eye circle, was once again radiant, and the black eye circle disappeared completely. "Oh." Chu Qi is not surprised this time. After so many magical things, Zhang Ziling can even eliminate the scars on his head. In contrast, it is not a big deal to eliminate the black eye. Looking at Chuqi, who was still in a state of ignorance sitting on the sofa, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing and pulled her up and said, "go change clothes, clean up, and prepare to go." "Go?" Chuqi looked at Zhang Ziling in a confused way. "Where are you going?" "With so much money, of course it will cost!" Zhang Ziling put on his coat and looked at Chuqi and joked, "or, you want to be at home alone?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chu Qi''s eyes were bright, suddenly straightening up his waist, and asked expectantly, "is it to eat?" "Buy medicine." Zhang Ziling gave Chu Qi a less eager answer, "of course, after you buy the medicine, you can open your stomach to eat, eat poor I will win you!" "That''s what you said!" Chu Qi was gloomy first, then excitedly jumped from the sofa, rushed to the bedroom. An hour later, Zhang Ziling, sleepy on the sofa, finally heard the door open, looked up, with a straw hat, a white cotton and hemp T-shirt and short lace jeans, and the little fresh beauty who stepped on Brown Sandals appeared in the sight. "It''s been so long before you dress up like this?" Although Chuqi is beautiful in this way, Zhang Ziling is more concerned about the hour. "Dead wood!" Chu Qibai, at Zhang Ziling, walked to the door with no good will, and opened the door. "Go!" Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Qi, shook his head and smiled, and got up and followed up. In the medicine market, Chu Qi sits on the stone ladder at the door boring. Because the quantity of medicines Zhang Ziling needs to purchase is too large, the medicine in today''s market is basically bought by Zhang Ziling alone. All staff in the drug market are gathered by the big boss to carry the medicines for Zhang Ziling. Chuqi could not stand the busy and dull atmosphere in the market, so he had to say hello to Zhang Ziling and ran out to breathe."So boring..." Chu Qi stood up and took a small stone by the side of the road, "dead Zhang Ziling! Why do you buy so many drugs? " See the market next to Changqing. "Listen to Cheng Huang. They used to study in this school, but now they are bored. Go and have a look. I''m not here because of Zhang Ziling! Well, that''s it Chuqi said to herself, and soon came to the school gate. "Miss, no visitors are allowed here!" A security guard came out of the mailroom and stopped Chu Qi. "I''m a new teacher. I''m going to report now." After Chu Qi was stopped, he thought of such an excuse. "New teacher?" Security looked at Chu Qi suspiciously, "how can I not know?" "You go check, there must be me, come on! What about delaying my class? " Chu Qi pretended to be very anxious and urged the security guard. The security guard looks at Chu Qi''s anxious appearance. In addition, the beauty is born with the advantage of winning people''s favor. The security guard gradually believes in Chuqi and lets her go in. The security guards don''t believe it. There are still people who pretend to be teachers in a school these days. Because of the rapid development of Nanzhou City, this evergreen high school has gradually become an aristocratic high school. Many officials and the descendants of the rich in this city are studying here. They often act domineering and live and loose second generation dandies. So most of the teachers here are very careful. If you accidentally offend a senior official''s student, the consequences are not as simple as losing your job. Once upon a time, a teacher scolded a student who openly molested her deskmate in class. In the end, the teacher was not only expelled by the president, but even his teacher''s certificate was revoked. The molestation student, who graduated safely, was sent to university abroad by his parents. So there are many second-generation truants in this school, and the teachers dare not and don''t care about it. Anyway, the enrollment rate depends on the efforts of those poor children. Chu Qi curiously looked around the beautiful scenery of the school, which was very large and even had small woods. Chuqi walks in the shade of the tree, but does not find behind her, there are two high school students quietly following her. "Boss, who is this woman? Why not? " A pockmarked student asked the strong student next to him. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a new teacher, but it looks really good!" Strong students hide behind the tree and stare at Chu Qi''s back. "Boss, we really want to..." The pockmarked student took a mouthful of saliva. "What are you afraid of?" The strong student glared at the pockmarked student and said, "this is not the first time. If you look at the teacher last time, don''t you dare to publicize it? Besides, even if something goes wrong, my father will hold it for me "Yes, your father is the vice principal. Of course, the teacher dare not publicize it," the pockmarked student licked his lips. "Not to mention, I still miss that teacher." "Look at you!" The strong student glanced at the pockmarked student with disdain and said, "according to my experience, the teacher in front of me is absolutely excellent, certainly better than the teacher last time!" "Really?" Pockmarked student''s eyes are bright! "True, of course! Come on, she''s going far away Strong students pull pockmarked students, quickly follow up. At the moment, Chu Qi doesn''t know that he has been targeted by two students, and he is still wandering around. But Chu Qi also can''t think, in the school will have that kind of thing to happen. "Why? Is this the warehouse? " Chuqi wandered to a small home on campus, looking at a shabby wooden house in front of her, she doubted, "it''s so boring to walk around so quickly! Go back. " Chu Qi curled her mouth and was ready to turn back. "Ah Before Chu Qi could turn around, he was covered with a sack, and then he was pressed on the ground and tied with a rope. Chuqi is frantically struggling on the ground, trying to break free from the rope. "Boss, this teacher is stronger than last time!" "Nonsense, move in quickly, don''t be seen by others!" Chuqi vaguely heard the conversation between the two people, and then felt himself lifted into the air. "Let me go!" Chuqi struggled, but she was just a girl, and her strength was not as big as two young and strong students. Soon, Chu Qi was carried by the two students to the old warehouse, where a dark. Chuqi''s sack was pulled open, and he saw two students looking at himself with an obscene face. "What are you doing Chuqi panicked. "Boss, as you said, it''s really the best." The pockmarked student licked his lips. "What nonsense, stop her mouth quickly, so as not to attract others!" The strong students quickly took off their school uniforms. "No, no, no!" Chuqi''s mouth was stuffed with a cloth strip, unable to speak, and tied by a rope, she could only stare at the two students in front of her to take off their clothes in horror. "Ziling..." Chu Qi''s eyes shed two lines of tears."Well?" Zhang Ziling, who was checking the medicinal materials, suddenly felt a palpitation and looked to the direction of Changqing high school. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 20 "Boss, hurry up, I can''t wait!" The pockmarked student quickly took off his coat, left saliva, green light in his eyes, and stared at Chu Qi in the corner. "Hurry up, sister!" The strong student kicked the pockmarked student and said, "such an excellent woman must play slowly. If you can''t help it, you can''t help it. It''s a long time anyway!" The strong student also took off his coat and said to the pockmarked student as he untied his jeans. Chu Qi stares at the two students in front of her in horror. Now she regrets that she shouldn''t come to this school. But who would have thought that such a thing would happen in a state key high school? Looking at more and more close to his strong students, Chu Qi closed his eyes in despair, tears burst down the bank. Feeling the rapid and burning breath, Chu Qi struggles more and more, but the rope is too tight, Chu Qi''s struggle is completely futile. "Haha! You struggle, I like the way you struggle in vain The strong student kneels in front of Chu Qi, trying to take off his jeans to untie the belt. Just then, the closed door of the warehouse was suddenly opened. "Let go of her!" Chuqi heard the familiar voice, his body suddenly shocked, and then opened his eyes to the warehouse door. Slightly dazzling sunlight into the dark warehouse, Chuqi can only vaguely see a tall, large, straight body standing at the door of the warehouse. "Ziling..." Chu Qi''s tears broke the bank again, and his highly tense muscles finally relaxed. Chuqi has always had such a feeling that as long as Zhang Ziling is around her, Zhang Ziling will protect her from a trace of harm! "Who the hell are you? How dare you take care of my young master''s affairs? " The strong and strong students were frightened at first, and then when they saw Zhang Ziling alone, they became more and more daring. "Boss, look at this man. It''s not good to come here." The pockmarked student trotted to the strong student and said solemnly. "I want you to talk shit?" The strong student suddenly hit the pockmarked student''s head, "didn''t you see that he was a person, we two?" Zhang Ziling was indifferent and could not see joy and anger, but walked slowly towards the two students. At this time, there was a kind of invisible gas field, which came out of Zhang Ziling''s body, and the air from the warehouse seemed to thicken. "Old man, boss, he, he seems to be a bit fierce!" Pockmarked students suddenly felt a huge pressure from Zhang Ziling, which directly aroused his deepest fear. "This, this brother, this teacher, we give up to you, we don''t want to!" Strong students also feel the same fear, looking at the slowly approaching Zhang Ziling, there is no previous ferocious appearance. "Don''t, don''t come here. My father and I are the vice principal of this school. If you move me, I promise that the teacher will never be able to teach again!" The strong student threatened to retreat. "Teaching?" Zhang Ziling sneered, "if you can teach students like you, this school will be abandoned." "Don''t come here. If you let us go, I promise to bring you a lot of students!" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes turning red, the strong student''s legs softened and knelt on the ground. A smell of urine filled out. "Big brother, it''s none of my business. I didn''t do anything!" Seeing this, the pockmarked student also knelt down. The strong pressure completely crushed his reason and pointed to the strong student crazily, "all this is his idea. I stopped him when I was working with that female teacher last time. He threatened me with all this." "You bastard Among the strong and strong students, the pockmarked student betrayed him, and his expression suddenly twisted. The whole person rushed to the pockmarked student, "the last time you played longer than me, you betrayed me!" The strong student pinched the pockmarked student''s neck. Zhang Ziling glanced indifferently at the two students wrestling together. Without speaking, he went straight to Chu Qi, took down the cloth strip and untied the rope for her. "I''m late..." "Good, Ziling! Woo Hoo Hoo Chu Qi rushed directly into Zhang Ziling''s arms and began to wail. "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Zhang Ziling patted Chuqi on the back, "you go out first." "Well." At this time, Chu Qi was already helpless, obediently listened to Zhang Ziling''s words and walked out of the warehouse. Watching Chu Qi walk out of the warehouse, Zhang Ziling turns to look at the two students who are still wrestling. The open warehouse door behind it slammed shut. A loud noise interrupted the wrestling of the two students. "Big. Big brother, you have saved all the people, let me go! I promise not next time! " Seeing the door closed suddenly, the strong students kowtow repeatedly. Pockmarked students are not willing to be outdone, crazy begging for mercy. Zhang Ziling indifferently looked at the two students who kowtowed, and a cruel smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "You two, you can only live one, choose yourself."Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the two students were stunned and looked at Zhang Ziling. "I''ll count three. If you don''t have a choice, you''ll die together." Zhang Ziling said, the whole energy of the warehouse was very red. Both students trembled, their eyes full of fear. "One." Zhang Ziling spat out a word gently. This figure, completely crushed two people''s final reason, the strong student''s expression becomes ferocious, suddenly pounces at the pockmarked student. Before the pockmarked students responded, they were bitten by the strong students. The pockmarked students struggled madly, but the strong students were much stronger than the pockmarked students, and they directly bit the pockmarked students'' throats. The pockmarked student let go of his mouth and looked at the pockmarked student who covered his throat and looked extremely miserable. He felt a trace of pleasure in his heart, and he clenched his fist and smashed it on the pockmarked student''s head. One punch after another, blood spatter. "He is dead." Zhang Ziling looked at the strong student who was riding on the pockmarked student and waved his fist. "Dead?" The strong student stopped his fist, looked at his hands full of blood, and the pockmarked student with a bloody face, and began to tremble constantly. "He''s dead! He''s dead The strong student read it all the time and climbed up to Zhang Ziling. He grabbed Zhang Ziling''s trousers and said, "he''s dead. Let me go! Let me go Zhang Ziling looked at the strong student who begged for mercy at his feet indifferently, and the corners of his mouth drew a subtle arc. "Good..." Ten minutes later, the door of the warehouse was closed and opened slowly. Chu Qi, who had been guarding the door of the warehouse, looked at Zhang Ziling, who was slowly coming out of the warehouse, and threw himself into his arms. "It''s OK." Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile that the bloodstain at the collar burned out slowly. "And they?" Chu Qi asked. "Teach them a lesson. Let''s go." Zhang Ziling closed the door and took Chu Qi away. In the warehouse, there is a dead body lying quietly, with a bloody face and a broken throat. There is also a man lying on the ground, unconscious, weak breathing, and his lower body It''s bleeding red. Chu Qi didn''t think much about it either. Now she just wants to stay by Zhang Ziling''s side quietly. She doesn''t go anywhere. "Here it is?" When they were about to reach the school gate, Zhang Ziling suddenly looked at a building and asked. "It''s like the administration building of this school." Now Chu Qi doesn''t like this school at all, but she still remembers these buildings when she strolls before her. "Administration building?" Zhang Ziling murmured, then looked at Chu Qi, "you go to the school outside to wait for me, I go to do some things, after finishing, I invite you to eat all over Nanzhou city." "Really?" As soon as Chu Qi''s eyes brightened, he swept away his melancholy and asked. "Well, I''ll be out in a minute." Zhang Ziling said. "I''m going to Jinli Street!" Chu Qi made a request. Jinli Street is the most famous snack gathering place in Nanzhou. "Yes." Zhang Ziling agreed without hesitation. After taking a look at Chu Qi''s departure, Zhang Ziling turned to look at the administrative building, his eyes gradually turned cold. "This school has become like this. It has a lot to do with you. The leadership of this school should be changed." Zhang Ziling walked slowly into the administrative building. When he first entered the administrative building, all the monitors in the building were smashed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 21 Chuqi is far away from the school, looking at the school gate. The experience in this school, make Chu Qi have a great heart shadow, now she just want to leave this school as far as possible. Soon, Zhang Ziling''s figure appeared in Chuqi''s sight, straight body, white shirt, slim jeans. At this time, Zhang Ziling became more and more handsome in Chu Qi''s eyes. "It''s done?" Chuqi''s eyes bent into crescent. "Well, let''s go." Zhang Ziling nodded and looked at the school again. He gave a faint smile and said, "I have done a lot of good things." During this period of time, Zhang Ziling found that the principal of the school had received tens of millions of bribes. The vice principal had engaged in no less than three poor female students, and the teaching director had used his private right to let the rich second generation act domineering! "Good work?" Chu Qi tilted his head and asked, but he didn''t pursue him too much. He pulled Zhang Ziling into a taxi and drove to Jinli Street. "I said, with so much money, why not buy a car?" In the taxi, Chu Qi looked out of the window and asked. "Forget, master, go to the most advanced 4S store in the city." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Don''t, don''t, don''t, master, go to Jinli Street!" Chu Qi quickly stopped the master from changing his way, "buy a car next time, this time go to eat first!" Chuqi patted his stomach and said. Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Qi''s appearance and laughed. The taxi driver looked at the two young people in the rearview mirror and shook his head. "Why do young people like to talk big now?" Zhang Ziling and Chu Qi are still wearing cheap clothes, but they have been discussing whether to buy Ferrari or Bugatti Veron! On the way to Jinli Street, the taxi driver finally couldn''t bear the conversation between Zhang Ziling and Chu Qi. He said, "I said you two have dreams, but you should distinguish reality from dream." "Ah?" Chu Qi was confused by the taxi driver''s sudden words. "Young man, I''m not talking about you!" While driving, the taxi driver said, "you see your girlfriend is so beautiful. Don''t always draw big cakes for others. I''m a person who has come here. Whether it''s Bugatti, Veyron or Ferrari, it''s not what you can think about now, or how much you want to buy a house! " After a pause, the taxi driver continued: "your girlfriend is so beautiful. Your mother-in-law must not be able to pass the customs clearance there. If you have a house, you will have a lot of confidence when you go to propose marriage in the future." Being interrupted by the taxi master, Chu Qi suddenly swept away his melancholy and giggled. If the master knew what Zhang Ziling had now, would he be scared of heart disease? "The master is right." Watching Chu Qi smile so happy, Zhang Ziling did not uncover the truth, but along with the master''s words to talk. When we got off at Jinli Street, the taxi driver gave Zhang Ziling a meaningful look, which made them cry and laugh. After this interruption, the atmosphere between the two became relaxed, and the shadow in Chu Qi''s heart seemed to have worn out a lot. "According to the latest news from Taiwan, an explosion occurred in the administrative building of Changqing middle school, a key high school in the city. The whole building was on fire. Firefighters are actively rescuing the building. At present, the number of casualties and the cause of the explosion are unknown. We will continue to follow up and report on the follow-up results. " At the door of a store, Chu Qi watched the news broadcast on TV, quietly poked Zhang Ziling''s waist and asked in a low voice, "did you do it?" Zhang Ziling paid the money, picked up the snack and stuffed it into Chu Qi''s arms, "No "Well, you can''t fool me!" Chu Qi looked at Zhang Ziling, who was walking away gradually. He read with his mouth: "you must have done it! Hey, wait for me Chuqi catches up. "Why are so many people around there?" Chu Qi, with several mutton kebabs in his hand, stood beside Zhang Ziling, looking at a large group of people in front of him, discussing what he was talking about. "Go and see it." Zhang Ziling does not care to say, pulling Chu Qi into the crowd. In the middle of the crowd was a man in black. He was bleeding all over the place. His breath was weak, but no one went to help him. "What''s going on here, please?" Zhang Ziling grabbed a young man who was taking pictures with his mobile phone. The young man frowned discontentedly, but he still put away his mobile phone and said, "I only know that two cars rushed past just now, and this man fell out of the car behind." "Fall out?" Zhang Ziling looked at the chest wound of the man in black, and suddenly his face changed. Then he grabbed the young man''s collar and asked, "which direction did those two cars go?" "There, there..." The young man was startled by Zhang Ziling''s sudden change and pointed to a direction tremblingly. "You go back by yourself, I have something to do!" After asking for the direction, Zhang Ziling pulled Chu Qi out of the crowd and asked. "Do you know the man lying on the ground?" Chu Qi discovered the change of Zhang Ziling and asked. "No, but I know the wound. Stab him. No! It''s my stuff that stabbed him Zhang Ziling explained."I see." Chu Qi could see that this matter seemed to be very important to Zhang Ziling, and he didn''t make any fuss about it. He simply said, "you go, I''ll take a ride back by myself." "Well, be careful on the way." Zhang Ziling nodded and chased the two cars away. "It was the soul eating sword that assassinated the man in black!" Zhang Ziling twinkled very quickly. The pedestrians on the road could only feel the strong wind blowing by, but could not see the figure of Zhang Ziling. "I didn''t expect that there would be traces of lost magic weapons so soon!" Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked, "it seems that it''s quite easy!" In a corner of the city, a woman about 20 years old is holding a black magic sword. The handle of the sword overflows with red energy, twining the woman''s arm, making the white arm become blood red! "Hand over the magic sword and spare your life!" Several men in black surrounded the woman. "The magic sword that master bought with his life must not fall on your hands!" The red energy gradually entangles to the woman''s neck, the whole person''s skin turns slightly red, the eyes twinkle with blood. "No, she wants to use the power of magic sword to fight and decide quickly!" Several people in black saw the magic sword which was more and more prosperous. Their faces changed and turned into black shadows and rushed to the woman. "I''m sorry, master. I have to borrow the power of this sword again." The woman murmured to read a way, and then the magic light was flourishing, drowning those black clothes people. ¡­¡­ "Bang, it''s late!" Zhang Ziling stood next to several bodies of men in black, but he still could not find the trace of soul eating magic sword. "I didn''t expect that the magic swords would find their home so soon. I don''t know how many people will be harmed again!" After a glance at the bodies, Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to them. "Well, after the magic sword has devoured the host, I should be able to detect the energy intensity of the explosion." Zhang Ziling could not find the trace of the magic sword, so he was ready to leave. "Why, it''s raining?" Zhang Ziling looked up at the sky, and the drizzle of rain hit his face. At the other end of the city, a woman sits on a rooftop without any one, bandaging her wounds, and lying next to her is a soul eating sword. At this time, the rain gradually wet the woman''s clothes, let the bandage just wrapped up wet again, blood instantly dyed bandage red. The woman looked at the sky, there is liquid from the corner of her eyes, I do not know whether it is rain or tears. "My brother has gone, and now you are not even with master..." The soul eating sword lay quietly on one side, flashing a faint red light, just like breathing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 22 "Ziling, I have all the herbs you want to send to Houshan. Please go and order them yourself." "Well, I''ll be right away. The big boss is hard." Zhang Ziling hung up the phone, and then the whole person slowly twisted and disappeared in the original place. Shortly after Zhang Ziling left, a black jeep was coming from the bodies of the black clad men, two men in suits were talking indifferently in the car, as if they were not their companions. "The mission has failed again, and she seems to have mastered the power of the sword." "Reporting up, asking for additional help, with our current strength, is no longer the opponent of that woman." "Is the follow-up work done? These bastards, they threw the body straight down the street! " "I have sent someone to deal with it. It''s just a little bit of trouble, but it''s not a problem. Don''t say that there. What about these bodies? " "Take it all back, and the strength of the sword is still left in these wounds, and let the technical department group analyze it." Zhangziling is located in the back mountain of the community. Unconsciously, a large warehouse has been built, which is filled with hundreds of millions of medicinal materials. The warehouse has 100 shelves, each with ten rows and two sides, each row of about 100 precious herbs. Ginseng, astragalus, angelica, snow lotus, Ganoderma lucidum All the famous and precious medicines in Xichuan province are all placed in this unimportant warehouse. But such a warehouse with countless precious herbs, but no guard. Of course, all of this is Zhang Ziling''s own request, anyway, after a night, this full of warehouse of medicine will be consumed. "Although the drug resistance of these medicines is low, the quantity is still very objective." Zhang Ziling walked into the warehouse, visited a row of herbs, silently calculated the essence of the essence that he could extract. With a general estimate, Zhang Ziling set up a boundary outside the warehouse to prevent outsiders from approaching here. After all this, Zhang Ziling had a right hand, and the magnificent spirit came out, and all the medicines in the warehouse were separated from the shelf and ascended to the air. Zhang Ziling Lingli soon formed a circular storm, and the medicine in the center of the storm was constantly broken and a little green liquid beads were flowing out. The green beads are very few, and hundreds of medicinal materials can barely condense a visible liquid bead. And this little liquid bead, enough to give an elephant to live to repair death! A great supplement! The essence of medicine! As was submerged in a mental storm with a medicinal herb, Zhang TSE Ling slowly closed his eyes and sat in the void, gathering the essence of these medicines in front of himself. Time passed quickly, Zhang Ziling used these herbs for 12 hours! And hundreds of thousands of herbs have become drug slag, and the whole warehouse is covered. "the essence of all these medicinal herbs squeezed out is nothing but a high grade panacea. It seems that it is not a good idea to use this method to recover." Zhang Zi Ling frowned at the essence of the size of the hand glass marble, muttering to himself. Looking at the slag in this area, Zhang Ziling shook his head and pulled away the boundary that was enveloped outside the warehouse. with the disjunction of Zhang Zi Ling''s establishment, the scary smell of the essence of medicine disappeared and enveloped the whole sky. "What is this fragrance? Good smell! " More than ten kilometers away from the back mountain park, people who are practicing in the morning stopped their movements and were attracted by the fragrance. Smell the fragrance of the people, all the spirit is full of strength, even some people accumulated a small injury and small illness all right! All people, all look at the back mountain direction of zhangziling. "I forgot, this pure essence of medicine is too strong." Zhang Ziling, who had just removed the border, immediately realized the problem. He directly opened his mouth and swallowed it up, which was enough to meet the needs of hundreds of thousands of people. The fragrance disappeared, but in the short time of its existence, it caused a huge sensation in the city of Nanzhou, and countless people came back to the mountain. The essence of ''s essence was absorbed into the blood of Zhang Zi Ling, and it was completely separated by the mental power of the meridians. , you know, if these characters are swallowed up by the monks on earth, they will be directly unable to bear the poison and die directly. and in Zhang''s mausoleum, this essence of medicine has ended up without effect. "the essence of medicine is still too little, and the injury has not improved at all." Zhang Ziling frowned and suddenly raised a little annoyance in his heart. "When will we recover strength if we go on like this?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes turned red, and all the slag on the ground burned and turned into ashes. Zhang Ziling was bathed in the fire, just like the devil recovering from hell! "Low-level medicine, thin spirit, fragile land!" Zhang Ziling is getting more and more upset, "where is the source of the earth''s spirit?" Zhang Ziling roared up, the whole warehouse burst into pieces, and the fierce spirit rushed directly into the sky, and the sky seemed to stir up a little ripple.There was a 3.0-magnitude earthquake in Nanzhou city. The citizens who were rushing to the back mountain stopped their steps or cars one after another, staring at the red blood in the sky. "Heaven, don''t you answer me?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes were getting more and more red, and his mouth lifted up a evil smile, "I''ll ask myself." Zhang Ziling''s body was burning with blood flame, and the residual spiritual power in his body was burning wildly. He has been back on earth for too long, but there is no trace of his sister at all. As the supreme god of the alien world, he has endured long enough! Every world has its own spiritual source, and this spiritual source is the foundation of this world''s spiritual power. In a world without spiritual source, spiritual power will slowly fade until it is exhausted. When the spiritual power is completely exhausted, the earth will become dead, that is, the advent of the ice age. When Zhang Ziling came back, he found that the spiritual source of the earth had disappeared. These days, he had been waiting for the heavenly way to explain to him, but the earth''s heavenly way had not come to him. , which has always been suppressed, finally broke out after the failure to extract the essence of medicine and restore its strength. If Lingyuan still existed, he would have recovered his strength! If the way of heaven tells him the reason why the spirit source disappears, he can help him solve it! He is trying to communicate with the earth every day, but what he has been waiting for is silence! In the face of Zhang Ziling''s increasing oppression, there was no movement in the sky, and there was no sign of the way of heaven. Zhang Ziling laughs with evil spirit and turns out two black light wings behind him! "God! Stop it Just as Zhang Ziling was about to break through the sky, a familiar cry stopped Zhang Ziling. When Zhang Ziling looked aside, he saw the old Taoist wearing a ragged Taoist uniform and ran to himself crazily. "God! If you don''t stop, the city will collapse! " The old Taoist ran to Zhang Ziling breathlessly and cried out. Hearing the old Taoist''s words, Zhang Ziling''s Scarlet eyes gradually became clear, and the black wings behind him turned into light spots all over the sky, and the burning spiritual power returned to calm. The more and more strong earthquake, finally disappeared. "It''s my worry." Zhang Ziling said with a slight apology. If the old Taoist didn''t come to stop him, he would have been in the sky now, and the city of Nanzhou below would not have been spared. In this Nanzhou City, there are still people Zhang Ziling cares about. He can''t let this city be destroyed. Seeing that Zhang Ziling had calmed down, the old Taoist priest was relieved, but his heart was full of fear. What kind of power does this man have in front of him? And the person who has this kind of power actually wanted to take him as an apprentice? When the old Taoist thought of this place, he felt frightened and his back was cold. "How did you come here?" Zhang Ziling, who had recovered his peace, looked at the old Taoist priest and asked. The old Taoist priest was staring at Zhang Ziling, but he could only say: "I have the news of the miraculous medicine. Before that, there was a strange fragrance. I thought it must be the move made by the immortal, so I came here." "News of the elixir?" Zhang Ziling picked up his eyebrows. He was pleased and asked, "where is it?" "West of longshuo, Kunlun mountain!" "Are you going to be away for a while?" Chu Qi suddenly stands up from the sofa and stares at Zhang Ziling who has just returned. "I''m going to Kunlun. It may take me a month or two to come back." Hearing this sentence, Chu Qi did not know why, a little sad. Maybe she is used to living with Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s sudden departure gives her a trace of fear. "Well, it''s not that you don''t come back. Why do you make this expression?" Zhang Ziling touched Chu Qi''s head with a smile. "Must I go?" "I have to go." "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." Chu Qi didn''t ask too much. She could see that it was very important for Zhang Ziling to go to Kunlun this time. Even if she curled up on the sofa all night. "Wear this on your body. Don''t take it off." After a while, Zhang Ziling gave Chu Qi a jade pendant. This jade pendant was made by Zhang Ziling with the old-fashioned cold light jade. It contained a little of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power. Chuqi took the jade pendant and put it on his neck. He felt a burst of warmth into his body. "Well, I''ll wear it all the time." Seeing Chu Qi wearing a jade pendant, Zhang Ziling and Chu Qi made a brief farewell and went out of the door. Looking at the closed door, Chuqi curled up on the sofa again, one hand touched the jade pendant, the other picked up his new mobile phone, staring at the mobile phone screen. On the screen of the mobile phone, there are ten missed call messages. "You Be sure to come back early Downstairs, the old Taoist priest had been waiting for a long time."Shangxian, are you ready to go?" The old Taoist priest was still wearing a shabby Taoist robe, and Zhang Ziling was stunned. "Are you going to be on the road in your robe all the time?" Zhang Ziling doubted. The Taoist priest rubbed his hands with a smile and said, "the immortal doesn''t know. All the expenses of my tour of longshuo are made by fortune telling all the way. As fortune tellers need to wear this Taoist robe, they get used to wearing them over time." "All the way to fortune telling?" Zhang Ziling doubted: "don''t you say that many high-ranking officials and nobles have to spend half of their wealth to ask for you? Why do you still have to rely on street fortune telling to earn your travel expenses? " "I graduated from Yizong, and my school has always had rules. I can''t spend ill gotten gains. Most of those people''s money is not clean. So I didn''t take any money from divination for those people and donated it all." Zhang Ziling looked at the old Taoist priest with a little surprise, "I didn''t expect that your consciousness is so high. No wonder you can easily carry out Yi Li. It turns out that merit and virtue have always been around you." "Shangxian is joking "Well, I''ll pay for the travel expenses this time. I can''t tell my fortune all the way." Zhang Ziling laughed and called for a taxi. Find a panacea, as long as you recover some strength Sister, we''ll be able to meet soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 23 On a rural National Road on the border of western province, a tractor is moving forward at full speed at 60 km / h. One old and one young were sitting behind the tractor. The old man was immortal, and the young was young and handsome. Both of them wore shabby Taoist robes and looked at each other with their hair disordered in the air. These two people are the old Taoist priest and Zhang Ziling! "two track lengths, I am awesome enough for the tractor. I guess we can reach Yongxian town before dark." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziling couldn''t bear to turn his head away, while the old Taoist priest was seriously telling fortune with the old farmer who drove the tractor. Before, Zhang Ziling and the Taoist priest rushed to the airport to buy tickets. When they paid, Zhang Ziling found that the money on his card had been spent on the purchase of medicinal materials after giving half of the money to Cheng Huang, leaving a few hundred yuan in change. Then the two people in the airport under the gaze of the staff, embarrassed to escape from the airport. As the saying goes, misfortune never comes singly. When Zhang Ziling was about to call Cheng Huang for help, he found that his mobile phone had been damaged by his angry spirit. As for going back to Chuqi Zhang Ziling still can''t pull down this face, not to mention Chu Qi''s present situation, he also knows that he goes back to ask for money, if Chuqi can''t take it out, is it more embarrassing? In desperation, Zhang Ziling got on the train with the only cash he had left to escape from Nanzhou city. Then he finally spent his last travelling expenses in a small town on the border of western province. However, Zhang Ziling had no choice but to dress up as a Taoist and follow the old Taoist. After watching him use his usual tricks to show a farmer a hand, he bewitched the farmer to send them to Yongxian town. Yongxian town is a small town at the foot of Kunlun mountain. Because there are many temples and Taoist temples near Kunlun Mountain, it is not surprising that Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling wear Taoist robes. On the contrary, they are respected by many people! Under the influence of western culture, people here respect ghosts and gods, and because of the nourishment of this culture, the Buddhist and Taoist culture here is very prosperous. However, it was because of the weather, food and shelter along the way that Zhang Ziling and the old Taoist priest gradually became familiar with each other. The old Taoist named Anyi grew up in Yizong when he was young. When Anyi''s talent in Wangqi was discovered by Yizong, the hope of revival was put on Anyi. However, no one thought that Anyi''s talent in the art of looking for Qi was unmatched, but the cultivation talent was in a mess. Otherwise, he would not have been 70 years old now, and could have become an elder of Yizong. He had no disciple under him. As a result, an Yi ran out of the sect to look for his disciples. Although Anyi''s skill of looking for Qi is unique in longshuo, his accomplishments are pitifully low. After decades of practice, his accomplishments are barely equal to those of the elite disciples of this generation of Yizong. This speed of practice makes Anyi a joke in the cultivation world. However, Anyi didn''t pay much attention to being ridiculed. According to his words, at his age, he didn''t need to fight and kill for a long time. Instead of practicing, it''s better to master the skill of Wang Qi, so that he can have some status in the cultivation world. "Two Taoist masters, Yongxian is here." The old farmer stopped the tractor and looked respectfully at the two people sitting on the tractor. "Taoist priest, what can we do to get rid of poverty?" The old farmer rubbed his calloused hands with a smile on his face. Anyi squinted and stroked his white beard and said: "the reason why he is poor in the future is that you will lose your son''s tuition because you are addicted to gambling, so that he has to drop out of school. Finally, his gambling debts accumulate and his family is broken. If you want to change this situation, it depends on what you are going to do in the future. " As soon as the old farmer heard Anyi''s words, his face changed immediately. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Anyi three times. He cried: "my daughter-in-law divorced me because of my gambling. I didn''t expect that I would harm my baby. I really deserve it! Thank you for waking up Anyi got off the tractor with a smile and lifted up the farmer kneeling on the ground, "you know, it''s good to do it yourself." "Thank you very much! I must stop gambling! " After shaking Anyi''s arm for many times, the old farmer finally drove his tractor away. Looking at the tractor leaving, Zhang Ziling laughed. "You should know that destiny is destiny. Since you have seen it, if there is no strong external intervention, it will certainly happen. This is why most high-ranking officials and nobles have to tell fortunes, because only they have enough strength to intervene in this fate "But I see it." Anyi was a little puzzled. "After we got on his tractor, his fate became two lines and went in two different directions." "Poor or rich?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "Well, I don''t know why, obviously, with his meagre power, it is impossible to distort the established destiny." Anyi was puzzled. "Besides, even the most powerful person in longshuo can''t divide the fate into two completely opposite lines. Why is this "It''s easy. Look here." Zhang Ziling''s words attracted the attention of Anyi. Anyi fixed her eyes on Zhang Ziling''s five fingers, and suddenly her eyes were staring at him with cold sweat."This, this is?" "Cause and effect." Zhang Ziling''s five fingers slightly pinched, the twisted and mysterious silk thread disappeared instantly, "I changed his cause and effect." When Anyi heard Zhang Ziling''s words, she knelt down in an instant. "It''s against heaven to change the cause and effect without authorization, and I''m afraid to be punished by heaven!" Zhang Ziling laughed and held Anyi up. He said with a smile, "Anyi, do you think I will be afraid of the punishment of heaven?" Anyi looks at Zhang Ziling with a harmless smile. She has a cold sweat in her heart, fear in her eyes and some excitement in her eyes. A man who is not afraid of the way of heaven Gollum! Anyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. With such a person, Anyi''s ambition to die began to loosen slowly. Looking at an Yi''s eyes changed, Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile. The ability to be proficient in Yi Li and be able to look into the future is a rare existence in a foreign world. When Zhang Ziling first discovered the ability of Anyi, he had the intention to subdue him. Although the cultivation of Anyi is low now, it still builds the foundation. However, in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, it is not a problem at all! If the talent is not good, you should use the top level skill to make up for it, and the top level skill In Zhang Ziling''s mind, there are many! "Well, let''s not talk about this topic. Let''s talk about the elixir you found." Anyi took back his divergent mind and looked at Zhang Ziling carefully and said, "since Shangxian gave me the paper full of miraculous herbs, I went back to read the classics of Yizong. Finally, it was found that someone had seen a miraculous medicine in Beijiao of Kunlun mountain. Although the name is different from that written by immortal, the description features are not much different." "Which one?" "According to the name of Shangxian, it''s nine reincarnated bone flowers." "Nine reincarnated bone flowers?" As the name suggests, Zhang Ziling is a top-level healing relic. This kind of miraculous medicine is the most important for Zhang Ziling. "I didn''t expect nine reincarnated bone flowers! Are you sure you remember correctly? " Zhang Ziling has some doubts, because the nine reincarnated bone flowers are extremely rare in the alien world, and can cure the bones of life. "It is recorded in the ancient books that the place is guarded by strange animals, and our family members dare not get too close to it." Anyi said that he had not been to the place because he was forbidden to go there. "I''ll see it then." Zhang Ziling calmed down and looked at the path ahead. Here is the end of the National Road, ahead is the mud road, leading to Yong county. Two people along the mud road to Yongxian Town, but found that there is no one on the road. "Shangxian, there seems to be something wrong here." Anyi looked at the empty street and wondered, "the sun has gone down. Why can''t we see a person in this town?" "There''s something wrong with it." Zhang Ziling nodded, "but at present, the most important thing is to find a hotel, or I will have to sleep in the street today." Soon they found a small hotel that looked shabby. "Two rooms." Zhang Ziling walked in and said. "Shangxian, we only have enough money to book a room." Anyi grabbed Zhang Ziling and whispered. Zhang Ziling looked at the impatient fat woman at the front desk. After a pause, he said, "come to a standard room." "There''s only one big bed room left. Would you like it?" The fat woman at the front desk took out a rusty key. "I''ll take it." Before Zhang Ziling opened his mouth, a petite beauty in a blue skirt came into the front desk with a small box in her hand. The perfect white thighs, each with two daggers. Zhang Ziling squinted at the Laurie and finally gave an evaluation. As soon as Zhang Ziling spoke, the whole front desk fell into a dead silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 24 As the air of the hotel gradually solidified, the beauty with long hair looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a cold voice, "say it again." "I say you are beautiful." Zhang Ziling shrugged, "and it''s loli type." "Looking for death!" Between the electric light and flint, the beauty with long hair drew out two daggers and put them on Zhang Ziling''s neck. "Do you want a room or not? It''s closed after time!" Fat woman was not frightened by the sudden attack of beauty, but a little impatient. "Yes!" Zhang Ziling and the long legged beauty made a sound together and reached for the key. Zhang Ziling, one point faster than the long legged beauty, grabbed the rusty key on the table, while the long legged beauty''s hand caught the back of Zhang Ziling''s hand, stiffened for a moment, and then took it back like an electric shock. "Give me the key!" The long haired beauty threatened with a dagger. "I have the key!" Zhang Ziling laughed and took the key in his hand, "boss, this is the house money." The fat woman put the money into the box and said impatiently, "don''t open the window at night. Don''t go out when you hear anything. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences." With that, the fat woman put a sign on the counter that the room was full, and then she carried the money box into a room. "Master, let''s go." Zhang Ziling looked behind him with a serious face of Anyi. "Smelly Taoist!" The beauty with long hair drew out the dagger on the outside of her thigh again. She came to Zhang Ziling''s back in an instant, and put the tip of the knife against Zhang Ziling''s back, "give me the key!" Anyi saw the speed of the beauty with long hair, and was shocked. The strength of the girl was absolutely not under him! "You two are not my opponents. Hand over the key and spare you from death!" Zhang Ziling, the beauty with long hair, faces Anyi in a cold voice. "You say you are a girl, why are you so fierce?" "Shut up!" The beauty with long hair interrupted Zhang Ziling''s words, and the point of the knife moved forward. Zhang Ziling raised his hands. The beauty with long hair got the key from Zhang Ziling. Just then, the sun was setting in the west, the town became hazy, and the door of the hotel slammed shut. Fat woman came out again, looked at the three people and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s still time to go back to the room now." Having said that, the fat woman entered the room again and closed the door. "Master, we are finished! The key has been robbed, we are going to die here! " Zhang Ziling at this time is still long hair beauty with the tip of the knife against the back. Anyi looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile and shook his head with a bitter smile "All right! It''s a big deal to squeeze a room together! " The beauty with long hair couldn''t see Zhang Ziling''s expression because she was behind Zhang Ziling. She just felt that their two masters and disciples were somewhat pitiful. If she didn''t let them live in, would she not have killed them? Thinking of this, the long haired beauty put away her dagger. "But first of all, if you have any other ideas, I will kill you!" Looking at Zhang Ziling, the beauty with long hair threatened: "even your master can''t save you!" "Don''t worry, my master is very fierce. I don''t dare to mess around, right, master!" Zhang Ziling winked at Anyi and said with a smile. Zhang Ziling''s words made an Yi roll his eyes, but he still said on the surface: "don''t worry girl, although the old apprentice is naughty, his heart is not bad." "I''ll trust you for a moment," the long haired beauty found herself a step down. "Now, let''s go to the advanced house." The three entered the room. The room was not big. There was only a window and two chairs. After closing the door, the beauty with long hair drew the curtain, then looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "are you two here for the spirit stone?" "Yinling stone?" Zhang Ziling looks at Anyi in doubt. "I see. I think it''s strange here. It''s the spirit stone that caused the ghost!" Anyi is like a sudden realization. "Master, what''s going on?" Zhang Ziling really did not know what the Yinling stone was. It was estimated that it was a unique product of the earth. "Yinling stone is a stone formed by gathering a lot of Yin Qi, which is extremely rare. It can emit a special magnetic field at night, which can arouse the hidden desire of cannibals. In addition, Yin spirit stone can also be used to ensure that the body does not rot "Master means that all the people in this town are cannibals?" "Yes, because cannibals were not accepted by the world, they moved to live in seclusion here in the ancient kingdom and were protected by our clan." "No wonder there is no one in the town at night. It turns out that they are locked in their houses." Zhang Ziling nodded and solved his doubts. "Cannibals are no different from ordinary people. Without this sudden appearance of the spirit stone, they may have been ordinary people all their lives, and they even don''t know that they are cannibals. That''s why our family protects them. " "Old man, are you a monk on Kunlun mountain?" Then the long haired beauty asked."Yes, I''m the Deacon elder of Yizong, Anyi!" Anyi sat on the chair, stroking her white beard, and her face was upright. "So you are the weakest elder in the legend! Ha ha ha As soon as the beauty with long hair heard Anyi''s introduction, she changed her cold appearance and kept laughing. Anyi''s face was blue with anger, but she couldn''t say anything to refute. Because he Is the weakest elder of Yizong! "I''m Lu Xiaoshuang of Huanyue Lu''s family. And you, little Taoist? " Lu Xiaoshuang stopped smiling and asked Zhang Ziling, who was sitting in another chair. "Since we know each other, and your target is not a spirit stone, there should be no hostile relationship between us, so I hope you don''t hinder me." After laughing, Lu Xiaoshuang''s immature face became serious, staring at them and saying. "Don''t worry, we won''t disturb you." Zhang Ziling said. "That would be good, otherwise..." Lu Xiaoshuang cut his throat and said, "you master and apprentice are not my opponents." Zhang Ziling and Anyi didn''t take Lu Xiaoshuang''s threat seriously. They had planned to stay here for one night and had no plans to meddle. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling and an Yi sat on their chairs and began to practice. "Bang!" Looking at the two people who are directly into Ding, Lu Xiaoshuang is quite bored, so she has to sit on the bed and open her small box directly. It turns out that there is a giant mechanical sword that has been opened! Lu Xiaoshuang sat on the bed and began to assemble weapons. The room fell into silence. The clock pointer on the wall crossed 12 o''clock. Lu Xiaoshuang had just assembled a huge sword with a length of 2 meters. The precise mechanical lines on it seemed to form a phalanx, with a faint arc flashing. At this time, a howl came out of the window, and the corridor outside the door also clattered, very infiltrating. "It''s up to you!" Lu Xiaoshuang patted the two meter sword, and then carried the sword behind him. His petite body was very funny against the background of the giant sword. Lu Xiaoshuang came to the window and opened a little curtain. Seeing the scene outside, her face suddenly changed. However, Lu Xiaoshuang soon returned to normal, bit his teeth and jumped out of the window. Lu Xiaoshuang also closed the window when he went out. Shortly after Lu Xiaoshuang went out, Zhang Ziling opened his eyes, looked at the closed window and laughed. "I didn''t expect that this little Lori was very kind!" With that, Zhang Ziling stood up. "Shangxian, where are you going Anyi also opened her eyes. "I want to see what the hell spirit stone looks like and save the girl''s life by the way." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Save her life?" Anyi doubts, "with her strength, even if the cannibals are strengthened by the spirit stone, they should not hurt her?" "Oh, it''s not that easy." Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "don''t you wonder why there is a ghost stone here?" "Shangxian means that this is man-made?" Anyi is shocked. "Well," Zhang Ziling nodded, "since I entered the town, I have found a few breath that is not weaker than you. This Yin spirit stone is supposed to be a bait to attract Lu Xiaoshuang." "Can I help you?" Anyi also became serious. From his point of view, Lu Xiaoshuang was kind-hearted. Naturally, he didn''t want her to die like this. "It''s OK. Just stay here." After Zhang Ziling''s command, his body contorted and disappeared from the original place! "Is this a spatial ability?" Zhang Ziling''s hand shocked Anyi even more. She was more determined to follow Zhang Ziling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 25 In Yongxian Town, the street lamps are gray, and the moon in the sky seems to be covered with a thick black veil, which is very dim. In the street, there are a few figures wandering, mouth full of blood, eyes lax, mouth has been issued a strange howl. The bodies of several wild dogs were scattered in the street, with human teeth marks on their bodies! Next to the wild dog, two cannibals are biting each other. Lu Xiaoshuang hides behind the wall, waiting for a few cannibals in front to slowly pass by. "This cannibal is really troublesome!" Lu Xiaoshuang reappeared on the road, taking advantage of no cannibals on the road, carrying a big sword to speed forward. Because these cannibals attacked indiscriminately, and Lu Xiaoshuang did not dare to kill these cannibals. Otherwise, there would be a large-scale riot. In the tide of cannibals, Lu Xiaoshuang would never escape. Therefore, Lu Xiaoshuang was very careful in his advance. "Yinling stone!" Soon Lu Xiaoshuang left the town and came to the woods in the suburbs. In the middle of the forest, there is a small stone that emits green light, which is the spirit stone! Lu Xiaoshuang''s face glowed with joy and rushed into the woods. Just as Lu Xiaoshuang was about to grasp the spirit stone, his face suddenly changed. He immediately took back his hand and rolled to one side. At the same time, he blocked his two meter sword in front of him. Just as Lu Xiaoshuang flashed away, a sudden explosion occurred in front of the Yinling stone. A strong shock wave blew Lu Xiaoshuang more than 10 meters away. "It''s a trap!" Lu Xiaoshuang struggled to get up, looking grim. "Yes, but it was too late." Three men in black windbreaker came out of the deep woods and surrounded Lu Xiaoshuang in the middle. One of the men went up to pick up the two meter sword which was inserted on the ground and sighed: "the daughter of the owner is different. This mechanical sword, which costs hundreds of millions of yuan, can be carried with you." "It''s you!" When you are brave, you dare to see your face "We don''t have the courage to hurt our future owners!" The man with the huge sword said with a smile: "it''s a pity that many people in the family don''t want you to succeed the master of the family, so we have to be brave." "Well, if you want my life, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Lu Xiaoshuang, with frost on his face, drew out the dagger on his legs. His hands were slightly blue, and the dagger lit up. "It''s worthy of being the candidate for the owner of the house. Now it''s the late stage of foundation construction. If we didn''t have a second hand, we wouldn''t dare to compete with you!" The man holding the giant sword smiles, and his face is not changed at all, even a bit of banter! "Less nonsense Eh Lu Xiaoshuang''s face suddenly changed, and the spiritual power gathered in his body suddenly scattered and disappeared. The dagger fell from his hands and Lu Xiaoshuang fell to the ground powerlessly. "This is..." Lu Xiaoshuang lay on the ground and raised his head with difficulty! You are so big Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! "Worthy of the Lu family''s first genius, knowledge is broad!" The man put the sword on his back, clapped and went to Lu Xiaoshuang. "We know that the explosion can''t hurt you, but the material in the bomb is different!" "Mean!" "Mean?" The man raised his eyebrows and said with a grim smile, "what about my meanness? Now look, the daughter of the house master is crawling in front of me "Lu Wei, hurry up and make no mistakes!" Two other men in black came up and cheered. "It''s a pity that this is a good figure. Although the chest is a little smaller, I still want to try it!" Lu Wei licked his lips and looked at Lu Xiaoshuang viciously. "Lu Wei!" Another man in Black said, "the master didn''t send you to do this kind of thing!" "I see!" Lu Wei replied impatiently and drew out the huge sword behind him. "Goodbye, miss!" Lu Wei grinned grimly, held up his huge sword and chopped it down! Lu Xiaoshuang knew that she was going to die here and closed her eyes in despair. But why didn''t the sword fall? Lu Xiaoshuang opened his eyes and saw a young man in a tattered Taoist robe standing next to Lu Wei. His right hand gently grasped the blade of the huge sword, which made Lu Wei unable to chop it down! "Go away." Zhang Ziling easily grabbed the sword in Lu Wei''s hand, and with his left hand gently patted Lu Wei''s chest, Lu Wei was ejected like a shell. The other two men in windbreaker ran to the forest without saying a word. Zhang Ziling weighed up the huge sword in his hand, and then threw it lightly to Lu Wei, who was hit and flew. The heavy sword shot at Lu Wei like lightning, and directly put Lu weiding on a giant tree. The huge sword flickered with electric arc. Within a second, Lu Wei was burnt to coke by the arc. "It''s you!" Lu Xiaoshuang''s whole body was weak, and she raised her head reluctantly. Only then did he see that the young man in rags was Zhang Ziling. "Oh Before Zhang Ziling had time to speak, he howled into the woods.Because of the huge explosion, it finally aroused the desire of all the cannibals in the town, and rushed to the woods. In a moment, Zhang Ziling and his two people were surrounded by the irrational cannibalism. "It seems that there is no time to speak now." Zhang Ziling smiled, took the sword out of Luwei''s body and put it on his back. Then he picked up Lu Xiaoshuang lying on the ground. "Yin and Yin Ling Stone." Even if Lu Xiaoshuang is now powerless, Zhang Ziling is still asked to help her take the Yin Lingshi, which shows the importance of the Yin Lingshi to her. "This kind of broken stone," Zhang Ziling said, and said, "well, I will take it for you." Zhang Ziling holds luxiaoshuang and travels among the people who eat people, just like ghosts. The stone suspended in the air was held by Zhang Ziling. At this time, all the cannibals were also surrounded by them, without any gap. "No, it''s blocked!" Luxiaoshuang eyes flash a bit of panic. Zhang Ziling just smiled, legs a pedal, the whole will be free and go, leaving a cannibal in the place to howl. "Fly, fly!" Lu Xiaoshuang held Zhang Ziling''s neck tightly, looking at the ground farther and farther away from himself, and screamed loudly. At the top of a mountain, Zhang Ziling slowly fell down, and in his arms he still held the startling luxiaoshuang. "You can fly!" Lu Xiaoshuang, who was held in Zhang Ziling''s arms, was shocked, but did not realize his own light. Lu Xiaoshuang''s blue skirt was torn by flying stones when he was avoiding the bomb. Even the bear powder inside was exposed. The white thighs were shining in the moonlight. At this time, the cold wind blows, luxiaoshuang suddenly feels the leg is cool, will look down, only see their white flower thigh, and almost scrap skirt! "Hooligan!" Luxiaoshuang shouted, trying to break away from Zhang Ziling''s arms, but because of the soft tendons in his body to disperse the fragrance of work and cannot move. Therefore, luxiaoshuang is only in Zhang Ziling''s arms and is still in the air. Therefore, in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Lu Xiaoshuang is willing to refuse to return to welcome! "Although you are a loli, I can''t think about it either." Zhang Ziling smiled, and the hand holding luxiaoshuang''s smooth thigh slipped directly from the popliteal socket to the thigh, even the palm had the intention to continue to move forward. Zhang Ziling suddenly made luxiaoshuang the whole people shocked. He''s touching my leg? "Let me go!" Lu Xiaoshuang came back to God, and his face was frosty. "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite!" "Talk on your mouth, but don''t act?" Zhang Ziling stared at Lu Xiaoshuang''s face and smiled: "you will make me misunderstood!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 26 Lu Xiaoshuang heard Zhang Ziling, suddenly blushing, and said intermittently: "I, I am poisoned, can not move." "Poisoned?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrow. "What poison?" "Soft tendons disperse the work fragrance, a toxin that can make people unable to run the true Qi and lack of strength." Lu Xiaoshuang said in zhangziling''s arms, and then realized that the two people were so inappropriate now. Luxiaoshuang said quickly: "you put me down first!" Zhang Ziling skimmed, but he left luxiaoshuang down. Although Lu Xiaoshuang''s touch made Zhang Ziling very nostalgic, he had no other idea, saving Lu Xiaoshuang was just a temporary rise. Lu Xiaoshuang was placed on the cold rock by zhangziling. The instant stimulation made Lu Xiaoshuang frown. Zhang Ziling sat beside luxiaoshuang very freely, and looked at the cannibalism people who were comatose because of the loss of the Yinling stone in the woods under the mountain, and took out the Yinling stone that he had caught before. "This kind of stone is very strange, unlike the environment of the earth can produce, the Yin Sha Qi inside is too heavy." The Yin Ling Stone is shining in Zhang Ziling''s hand. "The magnetic field emitted by this stone is very strange, and it has great harm to human body when it is brought around all year round. What do you do with this?" Lu Xiaoshuang still lies on the ground, watching Zhang Ziling throw the Yin Ling stone beside her, without leaving his mouth. "This Yin Ling Stone is certainly not good for the living, but it can keep the body from corruption. It has not been known how many people are looking for the stone so that it can be placed in his own grave." "I said you are so strong, how can you see so narrow?" Lu Xiaoshuang said, and then he asked zhangziling? Is your Taoist master only asking you to practice in the closed door? This is not going to work! " Zhang Ziling was told by luxiaoshuang this sudden lesson to be Leng Leng, feeling in her eyes is only a closed door hard to repair the small Taoist. But before Zhang Ziling replied, luxiaoshuang suddenly turned purple and blue, and his body became cold and incomparable. "No, there are soft tendons in the bomb to disperse the fragrance of work, and other toxins!" "The expression was extremely painful," Lu said with difficulty. Zhang Ziling saw the extremely painful appearance of luxiaoshuang, and his eyebrows wrinkled. Before holding luxiaoshuang, he checked the toxin that made luxiaoshuang disperse his work with his spirit. This toxin was very low-level, only paralyzing effect on human body, and it was naturally dissipated in a period of time. All Zhang Ziling did not care much about the situation of luxiaoshuang. But now the situation of luxiaoshuang is obviously not only paralysis. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling quickly grabbed luxiaoshuang''s right arm, and his body was moving with the spirit and rushed into Lu Xiaoshuang''s body. "Strange, why is there only one kind of soft muscle powder fragrance in the body, but it has caused such a great harm to the body?" Zhang Ziling frowned. "No, the source is in the heart!" Zhang Ziling''s eyes twinkled with fine light, and his eyes passed through luxiaoshuang''s body and saw the heart. Luxiaoshuang heart has a very strange black line, in the soft tendons of the work fragrance that the colorless wind, continues to spread to the whole body. "You have another toxin in your heart, and it seems that the accumulation of the toxin has reached that point over the years. This outbreak is completely caused by the soft tendons and the fragrance of the powder." Zhang Ziling used his spirit to force the toxin that permeated the whole body back to the heart, and stabilized the situation of luxiaoshuang. "Years and months?" Lu Xiaoshuang, who was temporarily restored, changed his face. "It seems that someone poisoned you at dinner, and it''s been a long time, at least three years!" Zhang Ziling looked at the poor face of luxiaoshuang, and said. "Three years..." Lu Xiaoshuang seemed to think of something, and his look was dim. Soon, luxiaoshuang returned to normal, looking at Zhang Ziling and asked, "can you clear this toxin?" "Yes." Zhang Ziling''s words made Lu Xiaoshuang happy, but the latter sentence made him in a desperate situation. "But the toxin has penetrated the heart and immersed in your blood. Even if I want to remove the toxin, I will inhale your toxin into my blood. Why do you want to help you, I "Why help me?" Luxiaoshuang fell into silence. Indeed, Zhang Ziling was strangers to himself, and he was not very polite to him before, and he saved himself once. He has helped me enough and this time he has no obligation to use life to help me clear the toxins. Thinking of this, luxiaoshuang relieved, and smiled at zhangziling reluctantly. "I know, it has added a lot of trouble to you. But I want to ask you one thing at last, "luxiaoshuang settled down." can I take my body back to Huanyue when I die? " Looking at the bleak face of luxiaoshuang, Zhang Ziling returned to the road: "No." Hearing this unexpected answer, luxiaoshuang was stunned, but also did not have too much consideration, after all, this is also a strong person difficult, will their bodies back to their own family, may also harm others! Her family style, she still knows, even Lu Xiaoshuang also some regret to say just that request.Lu Xiaoshuang looked gloomy. Thinking that he was going to die in the wild, he felt sad. "You go, let me alone here quietly, that mechanical giant sword even if I give you." Lu Xiaoshuang turned his head in the past and said with tears. "Why should I go?" Zhang Ziling laughs out a voice, did not expect oneself a little tease this Ni Zi, she had so big reaction. Although the elimination of Lu Xiaoshuang''s toxin really needs to lead the toxin into his own body, but who is Zhang Ziling? Even the essence of hundreds of thousands of medicinal herbs into the blood of Zhang Zi Ling can not turn up half the waves, let alone this little toxin. Zhang Ziling said that just now. It''s just a bad taste attack. I want to see Lu Xiaoshuang''s reaction. Lu Xiaoshuang was stunned. The sadness and despair that she had just accumulated disappeared. She turned her head again and looked at Zhang Ziling with vigilance and said, "you, you don''t want to take advantage of the fire? I, I tell you, if you touch me, I will... " Zhang Ziling was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoshuang wanted to take advantage of the fire, but was he that kind of person? Zhang Ziling laughed and joked, "I touched you. What would you do?" "I, I You Lu Xiaoshuang''s voice is very loud at first, but the sound is getting smaller and smaller, and finally the mosquitoes and flies are weak, "be gentle." Now his whole body is weak, and he is very poisonous. He can''t even commit suicide. Where can he resist? If Zhang Ziling insists on doing something, what can he do? How to say something? Life is like that. If you can''t resist, you can only enjoy it with your eyes closed. My mother told me that girls must get married. In any case, I was dying, so I should marry him. Anyway, he looks good, and his strength is strong. I don''t suffer any loss. After thinking about it a lot, Lu Xiaoshuang could only beg Zhang Ziling to be lighter. He did not experience those things and only knew that it would be very painful. Lu Xiaoshuang doesn''t want to suffer from pain before he dies. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziling didn''t expect Lu Xiaoshuang to say such a thing. He looked at Lu Xiaoshuang with a heroic face. "You What do you say "I say it gently!" Lu Xiaoshuang is now also a broken pot, thinking that if he can move, he must cut the stinky Taoist priest in front of him. Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang''s appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head helplessly, and the joke seemed to be too much! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 27 Just as Zhang Ziling was about to speak, the toxin in Lu Xiaoshuang''s heart suddenly burst out, and the blood vessels burst and invaded the tissues. The toxin locked by Zhang Ziling flowed through the whole body through the blood. Lu Xiaoshuang from the chest began to become purple black, and then spread to the whole body. Feeling the inhuman pain, Lu Xiaoshuang almost fainted, but in Lu Xiaoshuang''s eyes, there is a trace of relief! I''m dying, so I won''t do that kind of thing. Lu Xiaoshuang thought like this, gradually lost consciousness. Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang''s changes, Zhang Ziling knew that it was no time to be joking. He directly pressed his hand on Lu Xiaoshuang''s chest, and the psychic power entered Lu Xiaoshuang''s body along with Zhang Ziling''s palm, and then the toxin was led to the heart again, and then the toxin left Lu Xiaoshuang and penetrated into Zhang Ziling''s body. The whole process requires huge computing power. Zhang Ziling''s psychic power into Lu Xiaoshuang''s body not only needs to separate the toxin from the blood with complex components, but also uses the psychic power to seal those burst blood vessels to control the toxin flow to the heart and not touch other parts. Zhang Ziling had to concentrate on the process and couldn''t even say anything superfluous. Lu Xiaoshuang spread to the whole body, and the purple and black gradually faded away, flowing out of his chest to the palm of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s hands began to turn purple and black, but Zhang Ziling did not care about the change of his hands, and he was still absorbed in taking drugs for Lu Xiaoshuang. Anyway, Zhang Ziling didn''t want such a beauty to die. With the passage of time, Lu Xiaoshuang gradually regained consciousness. "Am I dead?" Lu Xiaoshuang reluctantly opened his eyes, "but why do I feel that my chest is pressed by what?" But he saw Zhang Ziling pressing his face on his chest. The hand pressing on his chest became black and frightening. "Is he taking drugs for me?" Lu Xiaoshuang felt that her body gradually regained strength, and her heart was moved. However, she soon became worried, "he helped me to smoke drugs. Is that how he is going to die? No, I can''t hurt him! " Thinking of these, Lu Xiaoshuang struggled, and Zhang Ziling was pushed away by Lu Xiaoshuang because he was trying to protect Lu Xiaoshuang''s blood vessels. Lu Xiaoshuang''s clothes were dyed red in an instant. The toxin remaining in Lu Xiaoshuang''s body took advantage of this opportunity to spread to his whole body through blood, and his white body became black again. Lu Xiaoshuang again felt death waving to himself. "What are you doing?" Lu Xiaoshuang vaguely heard a man''s roar, and saw an anxious face in his blurred vision. "Is that the smelly Taoist?" Lu Xiaoshuang''s whole body is blood, but she laughs from the heart, "it turns out that someone in the world can treat me so well." Before Lu Xiaoshuang lost consciousness again, she felt a pair of powerful arms embracing her in her arms. Lu Xiaoshuang, whose face is bleeding, lies in Zhang Ziling''s arms, his arms drooping weakly. Zhang zishuang''s chest was weak and smiling. "Thank you. I misunderstood you..." "Don''t talk. Don''t move." Zhang Ziling has no time to figure out Lu Xiaoshuang''s mind now, because before Lu Xiaoshuang suddenly struggled, he was disconnected from the spiritual power input into Lu Xiaoshuang''s body. The out of control spiritual power in Lu Xiaoshuang''s body wantonly made Lu Xiaoshuang''s situation much more serious than before. If Zhang Ziling had not immediately poured Lu Xiaoshuang into his arms and transported his inner spiritual power to control the situation, Lu Xiaoshuang would have been dead. Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang who didn''t speak in his arms, Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "it''s really adding trouble to me." Although Lu Xiaoshuang has now entered the ghost gate with half a foot, Zhang Ziling is not worried at all. Don''t say it''s half a foot into the hell''s gate, it''s Lu Xiaoshuang''s whole body has entered the underworld, Zhang Ziling is confident to pull her back! After stabilizing the situation, Zhang Ziling again used the same skill to suck out all the toxins in Lu Xiaoshuang''s body, and then used his own spiritual power to repair those burst blood vessels. Gradually, Lu Xiaoshuang''s pale face returned to blood color, and the wound caused by blood vessel burst healed completely. "Finally, I didn''t lose the name of Dansheng." Zhang Ziling looked at Lu Xiaoshuang, who had recovered as before, and was relieved. After putting Lu Xiaoshuang aside and covering her with a Taoist robe, Zhang Ziling suddenly felt a burst of exhaustion. The sudden exhaustion made Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows wrinkle. "At this point, I feel tired. This strength has really fallen to the extreme. I don''t know if I can make the situation better after I get the elixir tomorrow." Without too much words, Zhang Ziling directly rested on the boulder beside him. I don''t know how long, Lu Xiaoshuang this leisurely turn to wake up, vaguely propped up. Tear!Lu Xiaoshuang''s skirt, which had been almost rotten, was torn to pieces by the stone seam! With the white flower thigh exposed in the air, only wearing a small Lu Xiaoshuang, the whole person leng in place. As for Lu Xiaoshuang''s coat, it was taken off by Zhang Ziling because it was soaked in too much blood. At the same time, there are pink bras that hinder drug use. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling recovered completely at this time. Opening his eyes, he saw Lu Xiaoshuang standing in front of him. Now Lu Xiaoshuang''s brain is completely in a crash state, and he has grown up. This is the first time that he has been exposed in front of a man! However, Lu Xiaoshuang quickly responded, grabbed Zhang Ziling''s Taoist robe and fled to the back of the rock. After a long time, Lu Xiaoshuang came out with a red face. Although Zhang Ziling''s Taoist robe is very wide, Lu Xiaoshuang is covered in the Taoist robe, and the whole robe is dragged on the ground, but the two groups on the front of her chest are particularly noticeable when she raises the Taoist robe with both hands, Lu Xiaoshuang''s white and small barefoot girl steps on the cold rock step by step before Zhang Ziling. At this time, Zhang Ziling had completely recovered his spirit, and without wearing that shabby Taoist robe, he showed his handsome to the full. Lu Xiaoshuang, who came to see Zhang Ziling for the first time, blushed. How did he become handsome? Lu Xiaoshuang at this time carefully dirty, can not help but jump up, shyly lowered his head. "You are well now. Let''s go back." Although Zhang Ziling thinks Lu Xiaoshuang''s appearance is very interesting, it is already dawn now. Anyi must have been in a hurry and there is no need to waste time here. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lu Xiaoshuang opened his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound at last. Although she had a lot of questions to ask Zhang Ziling at this time, somehow, as soon as she saw Zhang Ziling''s face, her heart beat faster and she couldn''t speak. Seeing that Lu Xiaoshuang didn''t speak, Zhang Ziling directly took Lu Xiaoshuang and jumped off the cliff. "Ah Lu Xiaoshuang is not ready for the roller coaster. The strong wind hangs into the Taoist robe, which makes the whole Taoist robe bulge. Soon, Zhang Ziling and Lu Xiaoshuang fell to the entrance of the town. Putting down Lu Xiaoshuang, Zhang Ziling walked straight into the town. As soon as he entered the town, Zhang Ziling saw that all the people in the town were waiting on the road, holding all kinds of gifts in their hands, and looking at himself with gratitude. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 28 "Is this?" Lu Xiaoshuang, who fell behind Zhang Ziling, also trotted over with his Taoist robe, looking at a group of excited villagers, wondering. "On Disciple, you are back at last When they were confused, Anyi squeezed out of the crowd and ran to Zhang Ziling. "Master, is this?" Zhang Ziling looked at the grateful townspeople with doubts. "They said they wanted to repay you for your kindness." Anyi said. "Eunuch, you have come back!" At this time, the mayor of Yongxian town trotted over, holding Zhang Ziling''s hand and shaking excitedly. "Why are you?" Zhang Ziling looked at a snot a tear of the mayor, sweat way. "You may not know, eugong, that we are cannibals. We lived here well and did not compete with the world. But just a month ago, three people suddenly appeared in the town with a strange stone. Since they''ve come, we''ll be full of that stone at night, and then we''ll lose our sense and we''ll be hungry for flesh and blood The mayor said that, behind the townspeople have appeared the sad look, presumably they have more or less relatives in the disaster suffered. "We wanted to go to the three men to capture the stone in the daytime, but their three abilities are like fairies, and we are no match no matter how many of us are! After they killed several people, we had to lock up in the room at night The mayor said and began to cry, "we don''t know when this disaster will end until we meet eunuch you! If you hadn''t repulsed them and brought us back to our senses, we would have killed each other in the woods yesterday After that, the mayor knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling, and all the townspeople behind him also knelt down. "Thank you In the face of the kneeling townspeople, Zhang Ziling still had a little turbulence in his heart. After all, in the alien world, all living beings crawled to him in fear rather than gratitude. "Get up, all of you. I''m just doing it right." Zhang Ziling light way, gently raised his hand, those townspeople will be invisible spiritual power to support up, all the faces revealed shock. Zhang Ziling''s hand made all the townspeople more and more awe of him. For a time, Zhang Ziling was regarded as a god sent by the people of the town, and all the people began to pray. Without the response of Guan Zhenmin, Zhang Ziling handed Lu Xiaoshuang the mechanical sword and the Yin spirit stone behind his back, and then said to an Yi, "master, let''s go into the mountain now." "Well, start now, and you should be able to get there before dark." Anyi nods. "Are you going to leave?" Lu Xiaoshuang asked after opening the huge sword back to the box, but she was reluctant to part with her face. "There''s something to deal with." Zhang Ziling went back and went straight out of the town. "Ah! Wait Lu Xiaoshuang catches up. Seeing that Zhang Ziling and others were about to leave, the mayor called on the townspeople to catch up. This carefully prepared gift hasn''t been sent yet. Why did the eunuch leave? However, Zhang Ziling did not stop, and soon got rid of the townspeople who were chasing after him. Looking at the distant figure, the mayor sighed helplessly, and his body became more bent. After that, a temple was set up in Yongxian Town, where three statues were worshipped. The three statues were very similar to those of Zhang Ziling. Of course, these are all afterwords. Just after stepping into Kunlun Mountain, Zhang Ziling turned to look at Lu Xiaoshuang and asked, "what are you doing with us?" "Ah?" Lu Xiaoshuang, who was wearing a large Daopao of several sizes and was holding a huge mechanical sword box, stopped and stammered: "I, I want to see if there is anything I can help you with? After all, I owe you too much. " Lu Xiaoshuang has now completely lost the cold and arrogance of Zhang Ziling when he first met him. He is like an ordinary little girl. Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang''s submissive appearance, Zhang Ziling sighed, "then you can follow." Hearing that Lu Xiaoshuang wanted to stay, Anyi was filled with bitterness and bitterness. She was frightened when she was next to the immortal. Lu Xiaoshuang stayed, and then she had to pretend to be the master of Shangxian. This kind of psychological pressure makes Anyi feel that she can''t bear it. Lu Xiaoshuang naturally doesn''t know what Anyi is thinking. She just wants to stay with Zhang Ziling, and she doesn''t know why. So after hearing Zhang Ziling''s agreement, Lu Xiaoshuang''s joy was on her face. Anyi looked at Lu Xiaoshuang with a smile on her face and asked, "little girl, in fact, Lao Dao has a question that I always want to ask." "Yes, sir." Lu Xiaoshuang at this time respected a lot of Anyi, completely lost the previous arrogance. After all, the old Taoist is Zhang Ziling''s master, so he can''t be offended. Hearing this old man, Anyi''s unhappiness has disappeared in a moment, but still moved. After all, in the cultivation world, he was ridiculed. Of course, Anyi knows very well why Lu Xiaoshuang called him "old man". Although Anyi does not know why Lu Xiaoshuang''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling has changed so much, it does not prevent Anyi from becoming more and more awed of Zhang Ziling."What are you doing with the Yin Lingshi?" Anyi squinted and stared at luxiaoshuang. "As far as I know, Yin Ling Stone has another role, that is to absorb the vitality of the living as a medium of cultivation. This kind of cultivation method is forbidden by the cultivation circle of longshuo. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Xiaoshuang heard Anyi''s words, his face changed and fell into silence. "Absorb the vitality of the living?" Zhang Ziling also turned his eyes to luxiaoshuang, and the cultivation method of absorbing the vitality of the living people, even if placed in a different world, would be abandoned by most monks. After all, this way has the wound day and the causal cycle, and the retribution will always turn to its own. Lu Xiaoshuang opened his mouth and his eyes were uncertain. After a while, luxiaoshuang could not bear the pressure from the old and the young, and said slowly, "I am the daughter of the Lord of Lu family in Huanyue, but my father is in danger now, and it will not work. We invited countless famous doctors to see my father, who said my father was not saved. By the end of the day the whole family gave up the doctor to save my father! " Lu Xiaoshuang was dim and excited. "But I know my father is secretly calculated. Because my father is different from those people, some people want to be the master of the family!" "I can''t, if I don''t improve my strength quickly, I won''t win the person who framed my father, I can''t get the antidote back, and my dad will die! I really can''t help it! " Luxiaoshuang said, and he cried. Lu Xiaoshuang had no mother since childhood. Only her father was the only one who was really good to her. Now her father is dying. Lu Xiaoshuang will try his best to save her father. "Even then, you shouldn''t have..." "I know. I''ll help you." Before Anyi finished speaking, Zhang Ziling looked at it. "You''re going to help me?" Lu Xiaoshuang, with his swollen eyes, looked at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s eyes, which are clear and confident, make Lu Xiaoshuang consciously believe that Zhang Ziling can help her. However, the enemy''s strength has gradually dissipated Lu Xiaoshuang''s confidence in Zhang Ziling. "You can''t help me. They represent most of the Lu family." Luxiaoshuang shook his head. "Don''t say you, and your master, you can''t help me." "Up "My apprentice?" Anyi looked at Zhang Ziling in surprise, and did not understand why he would help this girl to know the girl of the day. "You may not understand that even the whole Lu family, I have not put in the eyes." Lu Xiaoshuang originally wanted to ridicule Zhang Ziling for bragging, but before the words were exported, luxiaoshuang stared at Zhang Ziling raising his right hand and gently pinching it. A huge rock in the distance was thrown into the air and crushed. At the same time, there are two men in windmills behind the rock. They were going to wait for Lu Xiaoshuang to leave Zhang Ziling and then do it. But they had not thought that Zhang Ziling had discovered them. As a result, they don''t know how they died "Now, do you believe it?" Zhang Ziling said, as if two fleas were killed. In a state of stagnation, luxiaoshuang nodded, and said, "believe it..." Looking at the luxiaoshuang in front of him in his robe, Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile and said, "I can help you. But I have a condition. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 29 "What conditions?" Luxiaoshuang has bright eyes. As long as she can help her enemies and get the antidote from her father, she can promise any conditions. Zhang Ziling smiled and walked to Lu Xiaoshuang, held her chin with her hand, and stared at Lu Xiaoshuang''s eyes. "He, he shouldn''t be thinking..." Lu Xiaoshuang flashed through several pictures, from the neck red to the ear root. Looking closer to his own Zhang Ziling, Lu Xiaoshuang also clearly felt that the frequency of his heart hitting his chest was accelerating. In a polite response, Lu closed her eyes and tiptoed a little. At this time, Zhang Ziling turned his head to luxiaoshuang''s head and sniffed it gently, then he released luxiaoshuang and went back to the distance. When Zhang Ziling went away, luxiaoshuang realized that he misunderstood his meaning. His face was red and he could not find a hole to drill in. "This is a shame!" Lu Xiaoshuang held up his long sleeves and blocked his face. "You have been haunted with a strange fragrance, this is the unique fragrance of longsaliva Zhuyu." Zhang Ziling stared at Lu Xiaoshuang, who covered his face and said, "you will give me Zhuyu, and I will help you solve everything." "Longsaliva Zhuyu?" Lu Xiaoshuang was calm and looked at Zhang Ziling from the gap between his sleeves and asked, "is it a red jade?" "Yes, as long as you give me Zhuyu, even if you want me to help you shovel Lu''s family, it''s OK." "You dare!" Lu Xiaoshuang jumped up to see Zhang Ziling when he wanted to shovel the Lu family. But luxiaoshuang soon realized that he was not Zhang Ziling''s opponent, even his life was saved by him, and he still asked him now. He felt that it was inappropriate to roar at him. So luxiaoshuang lowered his voice again, and dragged his Taoist robe to Zhang Ziling and said softly, "if you can help me get the antidote, I will give you that jade." "Happy cooperation!" Zhang Ziling smiled and reached out his hand. Luxiaoshuang was stunned, and then he smiled and extended his small, cold jade hand. After two people have discussed, Anyi on the side came here, indicating the direction to continue to move. "Taoist, I want to ask a question." Just as the three men were moving fast, luxiaoshuang, carrying the box, suddenly turned his head and asked Yi. "Question?" Anyi was in a daze. Looking at the stunned Anyi, luxiaoshuang determined his conjecture in his heart, and stared at Anyi''s eyes and asked, "Zhang Ziling is not your apprentice at all! Is it? " Anyi heard the problem of luxiaoshuang, and was surprised in his heart, and looked down to Zhang Ziling subconsciously. "I got it!" Luxiaoshuang caught Anxi''s little movements acutely, and exclaimed with surprise, "you are not a teacher at all!" "I''m curious. How did you see it?" At this time Zhang Ziling no longer disguised, looking at a face excited Lu Xiaoshuang asked. "Three o''clock!" Luxiaoshuang reached out three fingers. "First, Anyi''s cultivation is famous in the whole dragon Shuo. I really wonder why he will receive a disciple who is so strong than him!" Lu Xiaoshuang smiled, bent down his ring finger and continued to say, "second, I found a little bit wrong yesterday. I should have been master''s easy, but I was too respectful to a disciple? I am careful about speaking. I can''t really imagine which master in longshuo is like this! " "And the third?" Zhang Ziling stared at Lu Xiaoshuang, who still had an index finger, and smiled. "Third," luxiaoshuang smiled. "I will not tell you!" "Don''t tell me, since you have found it, you don''t have to load my master again." "Yes, Shangxian." An Yi long sigh of relief, to Zhang Ziling respectfully bow. I don''t have to be scared at last! Anyi smiled from his heart. It seems that Zhang Ziling really put on him great pressure to call him master. Anyi will never forget that day almost hit the sky of Zhang Ziling. The world of the world! "The immortal?" Lu Xiaoshuang opened his cherry mouth and looked at zhangziling in shock, "why does Anyi ask you to be immortal?" Although the strength of Anyi is famous in the cultivation world, but others are an elder of Yizong. They are there in generations. To make this person call others as the immortal, what is the strength of this person? "Don''t tell you." Zhang Ziling returned Lu Xiaoshuang''s words to her. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s indifferent face, Lu Xiaoshuang didn''t know why he wanted to beat him. After the episode, the three men came to a canyon shortly after they walked. "Shangxian, not far away from the front is the place where nine reincarnated bone flowers are located. There is a forbidden area for our Yizong. No one has entered there since our generation, so I don''t know what it is in it." Anyi stayed at the entrance of the canyon and reminded Zhang Ziling: "there may be some exotic animals living for hundreds of years, because the book of nine reincarnated bone flowers was written by a senior in our ancestral clan of Yi. Be careful! ""Hundreds of years!" Lu Xiaoshuang covered his mouth and exclaimed, "isn''t it all refined?" "There are so many miracles in the world. You little girl needs to learn a lot." Along the way, Anyi and Lu Xiaoshuang are also familiar. For Anyi, it is much more natural to get along with Lu Xiaoshuang than with Zhang Ziling. "Hum! What if you have so much knowledge, you can''t beat me! " Lu Xiaoshuang put the iron box behind her on the ground and patted it. "You Anyi looked at Lu Xiaoshuang''s complacent appearance, and her beard trembled with anger. "Well, let''s go in." Zhang Ziling stopped their quarrel and walked into the canyon first. "Old man, you hide behind me, I will protect you!" At this time, Lu Xiaoshuang has reassembled his own mechanical sword, which is more than two meters. The giant sword with flashing arc is carried on the shoulder of a Lori wearing a broad avenue robe, which is quite powerful. "Lao Dao, I have my own way. You don''t have to worry about it!" Anyi waved his sleeve, turned and entered the canyon. "That''s what you said. I won''t help you then!" Lu Xiaoshuang saw that Anyi refused his proposal, turned his lips and went in. Entering the canyon, the scenery changed dramatically. Outside is still smooth, covered with ice and snow rock, the canyon is actually a bird singing flowers, unknown colors of flowers throughout the canyon. "Miracles, miracles!" Looking at the intoxicating scenery, Anyi can''t help sighing from the heart. "Why is this so? The temperature inside is at least ten degrees higher than that outside!" Carrying a huge sword, Lu Xiaoshuang looked around, but he was not attracted by the beautiful scenery. Instead, he focused on the temperature difference. "There''s a miracle cure here." Looking at the scenery around him, Zhang Ziling explained: "the growth of miraculous medicine must require a lot of spiritual power, and the canyon is concave. The spiritual power generally flows from high to low, nourishing the elixir here, and the elixir will release its own spiritual power, so the constant circulation leads to the present vision." "I see." Anyi and Lu Xiaoshuang nodded. "But where there is a miraculous medicine, there must be a guardian beast. I just don''t know what the strength of the guardian beast is?" As he walked, Zhang Ziling searched for the trace of the guardian beast. "According to the records of that ancient book, at that time, the strength of the guardian beast was built. After hundreds of years of changes, I don''t know how strong it is?" Anyi recalled. Hearing Anyi''s words, Lu Xiaoshuang exclaimed: "the foundation has been built for hundreds of years. Isn''t the current strength going to break through the sky?" "It''s not that simple. The earth''s spiritual power is too thin. Although the guardian beast here is nourished by miraculous medicine, it is the limit that it can break through one or two realms in these hundreds of years." Zhang Ziling explained that he was not worried about the strength of the guardian beast. "A realm..." Lu Xiaoshuang counted his fingers and then yelled, "that''s the golden elixir! Have we ever played? " "Don''t make a fuss. Isn''t there an immortal?" If it''s Jindan, Anyi doesn''t care about the safety. Anyway, in his cognition, Jindan can''t make the whole city tremble just by breaking out spiritual power. "Sure enough, it''s nine reincarnated bone flowers!" Just when Lu Xiaoshuang wanted to refute Anyi, Zhang Ziling suddenly called out. Not far in front of them was a small pool. In the middle of the pool, there was a lotus flower with nine white petals. "Is that nine reincarnated bone flower? How beautiful Lu Xiaoshuang looked at the elixir with faint white halo, and went up step by step. "Girl, wake up quickly!" Lu Xiaoshuang has not gone a few steps, it was easy to pull back. "Well, what happened to me just now?" Waking up, Lu Xiaoshuang looks puzzled. "You are a phantom. It seems that the guardian beast is in this pool." Zhang Ziling gazed at the calm pool and said without any waves. His eyes were shining with strange light. "Who is it, disturbing my master''s cultivation?" Suddenly, the calm pool suddenly agitated, a white shadow burst out of the water, slender body hovering in the air, huge head spit letter, cold eyes staring at the lake, the three people appear small. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 30 "It, it''s a dragon?" Lu Xiaoshuang looked at the creatures hovering in the air, so frightened that he could not hold the sword, and clattered on the ground. Even boasting to travel all over the long Shuo, the well-known easy is completely shocked. This creature should be born in legend! In front of them, there was a snake with two horns raised on its head, and was thin with scales around it. The snake was staring at them with a letter, as if it were going to swallow them at the next moment. It is very similar to the legendary dragon, but it lacks something. "If you disturb your potential cultivation, you should have given you a death. If there is good virtue in heaven, if you take a move, you will let go! If you lose, you will sleep here and witness the dragon The giant snake seems to be silent for too long, and has the idea of playing with several ordinary people in Zhang Ziling. "The master has been silent for too long, and the cultivation is too boring. It is also wonderful to catch up with these people suddenly breaking in and doing an interesting thing on the way of his evolution!" The giant snake stared at the three people in zhangziling and joked: "the master has the power of God. It is fortunate for all people to see the respect. Now the master also wants to wait for a horse, and he should bow down and thank you!" Anyi was frightened by the power of the giant snake, so he felt that he only needed a bite to kill him! "Look, look at your point of interest, and have been living in vain for decades!" Lu Xiaoshuang looked at the ease of shaking legs, and laughed with trembling tone, but he seemed to forget that he was also afraid. The size of the Dragon Shuo is the dragon. Although the longshuo people call themselves the inheritors of the dragon, when they really see the dragon, even the dragon like creatures, they have the fear and awe from the deep soul. Looking at the creatures suspected of dragon, Anyi and luxiaoshuang began to tremble, especially the suffocating momentum of the giant snake, which made them unable to bear and the spirit in the body could not be transferred. Don''t say to bear the giant snake, even if it is under the power of the giant snake to hold for a quarter of an hour, they may not be able to do! The giant snake seemed very satisfied with the performance of the two people, so he saw his eyes moving towards the young man who seemed to have no cultivation, and the eyes were flashing red light. "I will let you go as long as you take over the master''s move!" "The immortal!" "Zhangziling!" Anyi and luxiaoshuang are worried to look at Zhang Ziling. After all, the enemy seems to be stronger than expected! This giant snake is not only golden Dan! They can''t help at all! If Zhang Ziling fails, it means that they will all be buried here today! Zhang Ziling just smiled, indicating that they were relieved, even around themselves without any spiritual fluctuation. The giant snake looked at Zhang Ziling without fear, and was furious. The whole body was in the air. The water in the pool turned into three pillars of water in the sky, with a huge voice. "Arrogant and ignorant mortals, you will pay for your arrogance the cost of bleeding!" The giant snake eyes shot red light, 3 all the sky water pillars wrapped together, to Zhang Ziling jet and go! "It is your pleasure that ignorant mortals die by seeing the real power of the world!" "Even the small snake that has not been transformed into Jiaos dare to honor the emperor!" Zhang Ziling looked at the huge water column coming from the fire, picked up the mechanical giant sword that Lu Xiaoshuang had fallen on the ground, and threw it to the giant snake after half a circle. The mechanical sword flickered with electric arc, and cut the water column with a radius of three meters into two parts, and shot at the giant snake! Poop! The sound of the sword piercing into the body! The water column lost the support of the spirit all day, and immediately dispersed, and turned into a downpour and fell to the ground. The giant snake looked at the mechanical sword inserted in its body miraculously. The light of the eyes gradually faded, and finally fell into the pool, smashing the flowers of the sky, and the pool was red by its blood. Anyi and luxiaoshuang have not yet responded, and stare at Zhang Ziling, who is bathed in the rain, and his upright posture seems to have crossed the sky. One move! He only used one move! Kill the beast that seems to turn the Jiao! Anyi and luxiaoshuang swallowed their spit hard, and stared at the young man in front of them. Who is he? For a while, Yi and luxiaoshuang have this question in their hearts. With the water washed down, the blood of the snake splashed on him was washed, Zhang Ziling slowly walked to the pool and dragged the snake body out of the pool. Bang!!! The snake hit the ground, and it made the earth shake a few times. Zhang Ziling took out the giant mechanical sword and walked to luxiaoshuang, who was dull in his face, and handed it to her. "Give it back to you." But luxiaoshuang did not seem to hear the general, still staring at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling frowned and his voice slightly improved: "your sword!""Ah?" Lu Xiaoshuang was awakened by Zhang Ziling''s voice and carefully took over the huge sword. At this time, Lu Xiaoshuang noticed that this heavy mechanical sword was like paper paste in Zhang Ziling''s hands, without weight! Lu Xiaoshuang had to be shocked by this detail, and Zhang Ziling was powerful. "Shangxian, Shangxian." At this time, Anyi had not yet stepped out of the power of Zhang Ziling, and trembled to the side of Zhang Ziling and called carefully. "You go and peel the snake skin and take off its gall. It is estimated that the blood of the snake is drained, so there is no need to take it." After giving orders to them, Zhang Ziling didn''t have much. He walked on the water and got the nine reincarnated bone flowers left in the pool. "It''s a pity that if the little snake had been practicing for a few years and swallowed this elixir, it would have turned into a Jiao." Zhang Ziling, holding the nine reincarnated bone flower in his hand, sighed, "by then, we can barely use it as a walking tool." At the side of the two people cutting skin heard Zhang Ziling murmuring to himself, almost did not throw away the knife in their hands. I''ll go. How sick are you? Jiaolong can only be used as a walking tool for you. Can''t even mount it? However, Zhang Ziling did not know the inner activities of the two people. He began to sit on the ground and swallow the nine reincarnated bone flower directly into his stomach. Seeing Zhang Ziling falling into practice, Anyi and Lu Xiaoshuang also consciously lightened their movements to avoid disturbing him. For a moment, the canyon became quiet again. I don''t know how long after, Anyi and Lu Xiaoshuang finally finished the skinning work and successfully took out the huge snake gall. At this time, Zhang Ziling also slowly opened his eyes, spit out a turbid breath, and put up a smile at the corner of his mouth. Worthy of being a panacea, his injury has some improvement, strength also increased a few points. "It''s hard for you both," Zhang Ziling stood up. "The snake skin and snake gall are the most precious things for you. If you two share them, it''s my thanks." "Give it to us?" Anyi and Lu Xiaoshuang are shocked. Although they are greedy for these two kinds of treasures, they are totally obtained by Zhang Ziling alone, and they have not done anything. How dare they take them? Zhang Ziling''s two people, who waved their hands in succession, laughed and seemed to have expected their reaction. "These two treasures have no effect on me at all. They are wasted here. I''d better give them to you." Anyi and Lu Xiaoshuang originally wanted to refuse, but after seeing Zhang Ziling''s resolute eyes, they readily accepted the gift. Anyi took the snake skin, Lu Xiaoshuang took the snake gall. "By the way, Anyi, I said before that you help me find the elixir, and I will give you a surprise. Now it''s time to fulfill my promise." Zhang Ziling''s words immediately excited Anyi. Compared with the snake skin of the giant snake, he still cared more about Zhang Ziling''s surprise. "Catch it." Zhang Ziling took out a pamphlet and threw it to Anyi. This book is a book that Zhang Ziling specially spent some time picking out from his memory to practice martial arts. This skill is very suitable for people like Anyi who are not talented and have great achievements in Yi''s theory. It can be said that this skill is priceless to Anyi! Anyi took the pamphlet suspiciously. After turning over a few pages, she changed her face. She quickly put away the book and knelt down to Zhang Ziling. "On the immortal''s great favor, Anyi dare not forget, please go to the immortal and accept an Yi''s worship!" "No Zhang Ziling played a miraculous force to hold Anyi up. However, looking at an Yi''s excited appearance, it is estimated that it will take some time to return to normal. Lu Xiaoshuang was curious about what Zhang Ziling had given Anyi, but others didn''t say it, so it was hard for him to ask. Finally, he had to resist his curiosity and put the question to the bottom of his heart. "Anyi, after you get this skill, you can practice it here. Maybe I can use your place in the future." "Anyi will try my best to finish whatever the God says." Anyi responds excitedly. It seems that the skill has really touched him too much. After decades of humiliation and jokes in the cultivation world, all these things will disappear after owning the skill book! How can you not be excited about such a thing? After arranging Anyi, Zhang Ziling looks at Lu Xiaoshuang with a smile. Lu Xiaoshuang looked at Zhang Ziling''s expression and stepped back in fear. "You, what are you going to do?" "Let''s go." "Go? Where are you going? " "Huanyue." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 31 At Huanyue International Airport, the plane coming from Kunlun falls down slowly. Zhang Ziling and Lu Xiaoshuang arrived at Huanyue by plane. As for Anyi, Zhang Ziling directly let him stay in the canyon to practice Taoism. He was not allowed to come out without a breakthrough. "Back at last." Lu Xiaoshuang left the airport and stretched. Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang in front of her, Zhang Ziling laughed and went to her side and said, "let''s go directly there. We''ll discuss it after your home." "Well, I sent a message before I got on the plane and asked someone to wait for us at the gate of the airport. Let''s go straight out." Lu Xiaoshuang nodded and went to the airport exit with Zhang Ziling. Sure enough, shortly after they left the airport, a black Hummer H6 stopped in front of them. "Miss, you are back at last! I couldn''t get in touch with you before! I don''t know what to do if you didn''t send me a message! " A capable girl with short hair jumped out of the driver''s seat and said to Lu Xiaoshuang anxiously. Lu Xiaoshuang frowned. When Lu Xiaoshuang went to Kunlun to look for the spirit stone, there was no signal on the side of the mobile phone. So Lu Xiaoshuang simply turned off his mobile phone at that time. The only time he turned on the phone was when he sent a message to Xiaoyue before boarding the plane. "Xiaoyue, don''t panic. Tell me what happened first." Lu Xiaoshuang frowned and had a bad feeling in her heart. Xiaoyue opened her mouth, but she didn''t know where to start. She just looked flustered. Then she bit her teeth and said to Lu Xiaoshuang, "Miss, the master is dead!" "What!" Lu Xiaoshuang''s face turned white as soon as he brushed his face. He grabbed Xiaoyue''s shoulder with both hands and asked in a loud voice, "what''s wrong with my father, you say again?" "The house, the master, is dead." Xiao Yue''s tone is a little shaky. Her shoulder is pinched by Lu Xiaoshuang, but she dare not struggle. "No way! I''ll go back and have a look! It''s absolutely impossible. How could my father die! He was fine before I left! " Lu Xiaoshuang loosened Xiaoyue''s shoulder and ran directly to the driver''s seat. "Miss, you can''t go back!" Xiaoyue doesn''t care about the pain of her shoulder and pulls Lu Xiaoshuang. "Let me go!" Lu Xiaoshuang shook off Xiaoyue, "I want to go back and have a look!" When Lu Xiaoshuang shakes off Xiaoyue, she is held by a strong hand. "What are you doing?" Lu Xiaoshuang stares at Zhang Ziling. She can''t imagine how powerful Zhang Ziling is now. All she thinks about is her father. "Listen to her and don''t be impulsive." Zhang Ziling''s words seem to have calming power. Lu Xiaoshuang stares at Zhang Ziling with tears. Her excited mood calms down a little and nods. Xiao Yuezhen looks at Zhang Ziling in surprise, but she doesn''t expect that her young lady is so obedient to a man! But this is not the time to think about it! Xiaoyue shook her head suddenly, and then said to Lu Xiaoshuang: "Miss, now Luxing is the owner of the house. When burying the master, Lu Xing falsely accused the young lady in public that you poisoned the master. They also found the poison from the room inside. Now the whole Lu family is looking for you, and I managed to sneak out. You can''t go back now!" "This son of a bitch!" When Lu Xiaoshuang heard Xiaoyue''s words, she was so angry that she slapped the Hummer''s car cover and made a paw print on it! "Miss, I have a trusted friend. I think we''d better hide first." Xiaoyue has an idea for Lu Xiaoshuang. After all, returning to Lu''s home is almost like looking for death. Lu Xiaoshuang also completely calmed down at this time, nodded and said to Xiaoyue, "go to your friend''s house first, and then try to find a way after we settle down! I must avenge this "Well!" Xiaoyue nodded, "I will take you to my friend''s place now!" "Why bother? Just go straight to Lu''s house. I''m in a hurry." At this time, Zhang Ziling suddenly opened his mouth, leaving Lu Xiaoshuang and Xiaoyue in a daze. "You What do you say Lu Xiaoshuang looked at Zhang Ziling in disbelief. "I said go directly to Lu''s house, I will help you solve this matter, you give me ambergris Zhuyu." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Xiaoyue suddenly exploded, pointing to Zhang Ziling and swearing: "you now let Miss go back, that is to let Miss die!" "You should know that the situation is not the same as before. What we have to face now is the whole Lu family. The strength of the Lu family is clearer than anyone else." Lu Xiaoshuang also disagreed with Zhang Ziling''s proposal. "Although you are strong, no matter how strong you are, you can''t be stronger than a family." Lu Xiaoshuang continued to persuade, now that she has completely calmed down, her father''s revenge will certainly be revenged, but definitely not now. "No, we''ll go to Lu''s, trust me." Zhang Ziling did not change his mind at all. After all, he did not want to stay in Huanyue for a long time. If he followed them for a long time, he did not know how long he would stay in Huanyue. Compared with conspiracy calculation, Zhang Ziling preferred to crush directly with his powerful strength."Why are you so weak! The young lady has made it so clear that if you let the young lady go back with you, isn''t it pushing the young lady into the fire pit? " Xiaoyue shouts to Zhang Ziling. She doesn''t understand why this man is so confident. "If you want to be a hero, no one will stop you, but I will never allow you to take the young lady to die together! I don''t know what you think. " The more she said, the more angry she said to Lu Xiaoshuang: "Miss, let''s go to my friend''s place first, and leave this person here!" "Xiaoyue, let''s go back to Lu''s house." Lu Xiaoshuang has a soft voice. "Do you hear me?" said our young lady Xiaoyue looked at Zhang Ziling and said maliciously. Then she was stunned and suddenly looked at Lu Xiaoshuang, "Xiao, miss you?" "I believe him. Let''s go back to Lu''s house." Lu Xiaoshuang said. Xiaoyue heard Lu Xiaoshuang''s words, and immediately blew up. Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang, she anxiously said, "Miss, how can you do this? Maybe this man was sent by Lu Xing to cheat you to go back. How can you believe him? " "Xiaoyue, after all these years, don''t you know me? I''m not one of those reckless people Lu Xiaoshuang holds Xiaoyue''s hand. "Miss..." Xiaoyue looked at Lu Xiaoshuang stupidly. After a long time, she sighed: "I know. Get on the bus." After that, Xiaoyue looked at Zhang Ziling and said with indifference: "if Miss is dead because of you, I will not let you go as a ghost!" Hearing Xiaoyue''s threat, Zhang Ziling just shook his head and laughed, without giving too much explanation. "Let''s go." The three soon got into the car and drove to Lu''s home. The whole family of Lu family is located on a mountain, and its family business controls almost half of Huanyue''s economy. The family history can be traced back to the Ming Dynasty and has a history of more than 400 years. His family began to practice at the end of Ming Dynasty, and a large number of strong men came out in different periods. Cai longshuo played a variety of roles in the historical process. In the ancient period, he laid a huge foundation in Huanyue. It can be said that the Lu family in the whole longshuo, also can be regarded as the existence of platoon number. Zhang Ziling silently thought about Lu Xiaoshuang''s family history and watched a big mountain approaching. "Here we are. Our family is on the top of the mountain." Xiaoyue stopped the car at the foot of the mountain, then turned back to Zhang Ziling and said, "in this situation, we certainly can''t drive up the mountain with a swagger. Let''s get off and climb the mountain. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die! " Zhang Ziling laughed, not caring about Xiaoyue''s attitude, but quietly got out of the car and looked up to the top of the mountain. His eyes twinkled with pure light, and a strange smile appeared in the corners of his mouth. "Lu family? I''d like to see how powerful your foundation is for hundreds of years. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 32 Lu family is located on the top of the mountain, leading to the mountain top is a Pan Shan Road, which is monitored by Lu family at all times. Therefore, it is impossible for Zhang Ziling three people to enter Lu''s home without attention. If they drive directly up, they may have been bombed halfway. The three men were moving fast and rushed to the middle of the mountain in less than ten minutes. Even the small month has at least the strength of refining gas, which makes Zhang Ziling have some expectation of Lu family strength. At least this proves that one of them can last for hundreds of years, and there will always be some details. "Lu Xiaoshuang, how dare you, the traitor of killing your father, dare to come back!" Just after Zhang Ziling three people had just rushed over the hillside, two young men blocked their way ahead. "Lulin, Luhai, you don''t believe me?" Lu Xiaoshuang looked at the two young people in front of him and shouted. "There are all evidence of human evidence, and you have to be cunning?" One of the younger people, who was a little taller, shouted, "the new owner has ordered you to kill the father and run away. Lu family will kill you if they see you!" "Luling, you don''t believe me. I have nothing to say. Today I have to go up and find a statement!" Luxiaoshuang''s giant mechanical sword was quickly reorganized, suspended in the air, flashing a terrible arc. "Xiaoshuang, if you surrender now, I can ask the Lord for help!" At this time, Luhai opened his mouth, and he was intolerable in his eyes. "I believe you have a hard heart!" "Luhai, I thought you knew me very well!" Luxiaoshuang burst into tears, holding the giant sword in both hands. "Don''t force me to kill you!" "Lulingluhai, Miss usually when you are good friends, but now you are the first to stand out to block miss, I really miss you!" The moon also took out a dagger and stared at them with cold eyes. Lu Hai listened to the words of the small month, his face changed, and was ready to speak but was stopped by Luling. "Don''t say more. You are all photographed in the form of poison. The evidence is solid. Now you are still innocent. I really miss you!" Luling took out a red pistol and aimed at Lu Xiaoshuang''s head. "Today, you will come back to Lu''s house with us and let the LORD judge fairly!" "You know, you can''t hide from the broken gas bullet with your strength." Looking at Heson''s gunshot, the face of the moon changed immediately, and immediately blocked Lu Xiaoshuang, to hurt miss, I must step on my body first "Little moon, get away, Luling will shoot!" Lu Hai saw the moon in front of luxiaoshuang, and shouted immediately. "Little month, since you stand next to the traitor, don''t blame me for killing you." Luling was indifferent, and the gun in his hand did not move at all. "Miss, when Luling shoots, you attack them in that interval. They will not be able to stop miss your mechanical Juque!" The moon held a dagger in front of luxiaoshuang, and said in a serious tone. "The little moon!" Lu Xiaoshuang''s hand, which held the sword, began to tremble. "Hum, then try!" Luling sneered and flicked the trigger with his forefinger. "No!" Luhai called out, it was too late to stop Luling. The red gun spits out the raging tongue, a purple bullet head cuts the air, from the gun mouth to the moon to go very fast! Hearing the gunshot, the little moon closed his eyes. "Goodbye, miss." "What you rely on, but that''s it." At this time, a very quiet voice came into the ears of the people. The moon gradually opened his eyes, only to see Zhang Ziling in front of her, the purple bullet in Zhang Ziling finger tip rotation, but never touch Zhang Ziling. "How could it be!" Luling stared at Zhang Ziling in shock. "This is called the broken gas bomb, the toy of a child." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "give it back to you!" Zhang Ziling index finger a bullet, that purple bullet actually reflected from the original trajectory back, directly into the gun muzzle! The gun in Luling''s hand exploded, and the whole arm was blown up and blood was flowing. "Monster!" Others looked at the figure of the world unbelievably, and the shock in their hearts could not be dispersed for a long time. "You..." Xiao Yue looks at the tall and upright body in front of her, and can''t speak for a long time. Zhang Ziling looks at lulinlu sea calmly and says "I said to help luxiaoshuang, no one can stop me in this world!" "Hum! Crazy Well! " Lu Ling has not finished his words, only see Zhang Ziling in front of the body shape like ghosts, appear in front of himself, kick his abdomen. What a! The whole man of Luling shot out and hit into the mountain! The debris splashed! Lu Hai beside has not responded, was Zhang Ziling a pinch neck, hit the ground, hit a hole! Lu Hai is full of blood, lying in the pit, I don''t know if I live or die.Two moves! Lu Xiaoling''s strength is not enough to solve the problem! "Don''t worry, they''re not dead." Zhang Ziling saw the worry hidden in Lu Xiaoshuang''s and Xiaoyue''s eyes, clapped and said. "Thank you." "They deserve it," said Xiao Yue "If this Luling wasn''t aiming at your shoulder, maybe I''d put a little bit more effort on it." Zhang Ziling said, so that Lu Xiaoshuang two face a change. "They..." Lu Xiaoshuang looked at the two people who were covered in blood. "You can talk about it later. Let''s move on," Zhang Ziling looked at the front and laughed. "It seems that the news just now has already shocked the Lu family." At this time, Xiaoyue had fully recognized Zhang Ziling''s strength, and even felt a little grateful for Zhang Ziling''s failure to lay a heavy hand on the two men. Lu Xiaoshuang clenched the huge sword and nodded fiercely. The three of them were on the road at full speed. "Master, traitor Lu Xiaoshuang is back." "Well, bring her back and judge her in public." "Yes." On the top of the hill stands a castle. In a room at the top of the castle, a man in black gradually disappears into the shadow. "Xiaoshuang, if you come back, don''t blame uncle for his ruthlessness." A suit man sitting on a tiger leather seat was playing with a pair of iron balls and looking at a painting on the wall with a smile on his face. These paintings, from ink painting to oil painting, are all masters of the Lu family! At the gate of the Lu family castle, several Lu family members stand at the gate of the gate, coldly looking at the three Zhang Ziling people outside the moat. "Lu Xiaoshuang, you traitor dare to come back!" Lu''s family cheered. "I come back to get justice. My father''s death can''t be just that!" Lu Xiaoshuang stood out, holding the mechanical tower with both hands, and with a violent wave, the fierce arc rushed to the Lu family! "Xiaoshuang, don''t be stubborn!" A Lu family member stood up and lightly patted off the arc of the mechanical giant Xing with one hand. "Three elders!" Lu Xiaoshuang''s expression changed, then gritted his teeth and said, "even you..." Lu Xiaoshuang and Xiaoyue''s expressions become dignified, and their palms are slightly sweating. The three elders of the Lu family, who lived from the ancient state to the present, have countless souls of monks in their hands. They have laid a solid foundation for the Lu family''s position in longshuo. Their strength is unfathomable! But at this time, in Lu Xiaoshuang behind the voice of understatement. "Lu family, is that all the fighting power?" Words out, stir up a thousand waves! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 33 Zhang Ziling stood in front of the two girls and looked at the Lu family in front of him with a playful face. "Lu Xiaoshuang, they are not familiar with you." Zhang Ziling suddenly asked. "No, although we are all from the same family, they are all from our uncles." Lu Xiaoshuang said behind Zhang Ziling. "That''s good." Zhang Ziling stares at the Lu family opposite, and the corners of his mouth are in a subtle arc. "Where do you come from? How arrogant! Ha ha ha For a moment, the Lu family in front of the city gate burst into laughter. After all, Zhang Ziling is only about 20 years old. Where can he be stronger? The Lu family thought that this was a boy who had just graduated from school and was out of the world. They thought that they would be the best in the world after learning two skills! "I''ve seen too many people like that." After the three elders of the Lu family, a middle-aged man came out, "they generally don''t live long." "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" The three elders of the Lu family squinted, and a dangerous light came out of his eyes. Normally speaking, he should not care about the young man in front of him, but he always feels that the young man''s eyes make him uncomfortable. It was an extremely arrogant, extremely confident look. "I don''t know. I don''t need to know," Zhang Ziling stood in front of the moat. "I''m here just to finish what I promised." "The promise?" The three elders of Lu''s family came to be interested and said, "let me listen." Zhang Ziling looked at the three elders of Lu family with white hair. He laughed and spat: "whether Lu Xiaoshuang killed her father or not, I don''t need to know. My task is just Kill all those who oppose Lu Xiaoshuang As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were spoken, the sky and the earth changed color, and the wind rose everywhere. All Lu''s family members changed their faces. "Kill the Lu family?" A young man stood up and said, "what a big voice!" "Lu Hao, go and try his weight." The three elders soon recovered their calm and ordered the young man who had just stood up with his eyes narrowed. "Boy, you must know that man will pay a great price for what he says!" Lu family three elders gently said, can not help but flow out of the momentum of Zhang Ziling behind Lu Xiaoshuang and Xiaoyue pressure doubled. "A fool who doesn''t know the height of the earth!" Lu Hao rushed to Zhang Ziling directly by stepping on the water. His face was ferocious. "I''ll let you have a good taste of my uncle''s strength!" Looking at Lu Hao, Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "I said, kill all Lu family members who are against Lu Xiaoshuang." As soon as the words fell, Zhang Ziling raised his right arm and pinched his five fingers slightly. Lu Hao, still in the air, burst into a blood mist! Shredded meat all over the sky, smashed into the moat, dyed red water. "Lu Hao!" A middle-aged man with a broken eye socket took out a fiery red pistol and kept pulling the trigger. The muzzle of the gun spewed fire, and six purple gas bombs rushed to Zhang Ziling. "Be careful!" Lu Xiaoshuang called out. Maybe Zhang Ziling could block it, but six of them came together The cost of each bomb is tens of thousands. It is specially designed to break the spiritual power of a monk. Once it is shot into the body, the spiritual power in any monk''s body will become disordered! "I want you to pay for the bleeding!" The middle-aged man yelled wildly, threw away his gun and shot at Zhang Ziling. He wants to take Zhang Ziling back and torture him severely! At this time, the six air bombs had been shot in front of Zhang Ziling, and Zhang Ziling did not have the slightest evasion. The six air bombs stopped a few centimeters in front of him. When the three elders saw this, they suddenly changed their faces and said to the middle-aged man, "Luling, come back quickly!" "Late." Zhang Ziling said with a smile that the six bullets immediately changed direction and shot through the middle-aged man''s body. "Come here!" The suction of Zhang Ziling''s palm suddenly increased. The middle-aged man who had been hit and lost his spiritual power directly pulled Zhang Ziling''s palm from mid air. "You The middle-aged man''s face showed fear, and the strong sense of suffocation made him faint. "Listen to the Lu family. If there are any more rebels, it will be like this!" Zhang Ziling pinched the neck of the middle-aged man and grinned. He twisted the neck of the middle-aged man directly and saw the scalp of Lu family in the opposite side numb. Zhang Ziling gently swung, the body of the middle-aged man shot into the nearby mountain like a shell, hitting a big gap. Zhang Ziling''s method was to let everyone on the scene take cold air. "Good, good!" All of a sudden, the three elders of the Lu family laughed and dressed in their robes and said, "Lu Xiaoshuang, you not only killed your father, but also brought outsiders to kill your family members. I will order you to be removed from the genealogy, and all the Lu family will pursue you regardless of the cost!" The three elders of Lu family laughed wildly, and then their eyes became cold. "Listen to the orders from the secret department of the Lu family. There are three people in front of you. Don''t leave the whole body!" For a while, around the three people in Zhang Ziling, hundreds of people in black appeared, their faces were expressionless, and their bodies were full of suffocating murderous air. "No, the dark part is out!" Xiao Yue''s face changed greatly and her body began to tremble."What is the dark part?" Zhang Ziling asked. "The secret department is a hidden bodyguard cultivated by our Lu family for hundreds of years. Their individual ability is not strong, but once they go out together, hundreds of people are enough to wipe out a modern armored force with tens of thousands of people!" Lu Xiaoshuang''s face is not good-looking now. She has no idea that they can even use the dark part. In the Lu family, more than half of the elders of the Lu family must vote in order to deploy the secret ministry. In general, the secret ministry is mobilized only when the family is still alive. In the history of hundreds of years, the secret department has only been deployed three times! A time to resist the trample of Yuan army''s iron horse, forced Genghis Khan to allow Lu family to plant heel in longshuo. A resistance to the attack of the eight banners of the Qing army successfully preserved the family power. One time, the armored troops who slaughtered the Japanese army crushed and successfully withdrew from Jinling to Huanyue. And now, just to hang the three of them, one tenth of the force of the dark part is mobilized! "It seems that my uncle paid a great price to get rid of me!" Lu Xiaoshuang sneered, "in this way, he has been scheming for a long time, and even more than half of the elders of the family have been bought by him. No wonder he can frame me so easily." Looking at the dark people around him, Zhang Ziling finally got a little more serious. "It''s interesting. It looks like I can get some exercise." Twisting his neck, Zhang Ziling looked back at Lu Xiaoshuang and asked, "do you mind if I kill them all?" "All, all slaughtered?" Lu Xiaoshuang thought he had heard something wrong. Before he could think about it, Lu Xiaoshuang saw that the dark people around him turned into black shadows and attacked the three of them quickly. "Don''t mind!" In a hurry, Lu Xiaoshuang closed his eyes and roared out. "That''s good," said Zhang Ziling with a smile. "You can move my rusty bone a little bit." As soon as the words fell, the Lu family around them suddenly felt an inexplicable pressure of terror. Then they looked at Zhang Ziling and became extremely frightened. All the people in the dark who rushed to Zhang Ziling were frozen in the sky. Zhang Ziling raised his head and grinned. The spirit power in his body began to roll, and the fierce evil spirit burst out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 34 For a moment, the air of the world seemed to solidify, and the whole world seemed to turn black. All people''s eyes were focused on Zhang Ziling, who was in the middle of all the people in the dark. Pure black twined around Zhang Ziling, and the faces of all the people in the dark showed a look of pain. When the three elders of Lu family saw this scene, they were shocked. What kind of pain is it to make the dark bodyguards who have been trained in hell since childhood to show a look of pain. "Come down to me!" Zhang Ziling raised his right hand and pressed hard in the void. The evil spirit of his whole body attacked the hundreds of dark people who were imprisoned in the air. He pulled them to the ground and smashed hundreds of holes. People felt that the earth was shaking. "No, the enemy is too strong! Go and gather the elders The three elders of the Lu family immediately roared, and the Lu family retreated into the castle one after another. The three elders of Lu''s family have a dignified face and look at Zhang Ziling, whose eyes become grim. Later, the three elders of Lu family didn''t stay in the same place too much. They turned around and rushed into the castle and closed the gate. Lu Xiaoshuang and Xiaoyue were stunned. Zhang Ziling, covered with black evil spirit, looked like a demon God! The dark people lying around are like the trembling believers crawling at the feet of the devil! "Let''s go in." Zhang Ziling didn''t turn back and went straight to the gate. Lu Xiaoshuang and Xiaoyue come to a man in the dark. With a touch of jade finger, the man who falls on the ground turns into ash! "This is it!" Lu Xiaoshuang and Xiaoyue''s pupils shrink sharply. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, they can''t speak for a long time. "Miss How do you know this monster Xiao Yue swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked with difficulty. "I forgot." Lu Xiaoshuang was staring at Zhang Ziling with beautiful eyes. More than ten meters of the huge gate by Zhang Ziling, countless Lu family children standing on the square, shivering staring at Zhang Ziling. "I''ll give you a choice and support Lu Xiaoshuang to stand on the left." Zhang Ziling looked at the Lu family and grinned. All Lu family members felt Zhang Ziling''s powerful aura, and subconsciously moved their steps. "Audacious maniac, really when I have no one in the Lu family?" At this time, a total of seven old people stepped into the air and blocked in front of a large number of Lu family members. "Three, four, six, seven, ninety, he bought seven elders!" Lu Xiaoshuang and Xiaoyue also rushed in, looking at the seven old people in front of them, their pupils shrinking sharply. "All in the dark! It''s time for family crisis The three elders took out a token and smashed it. Around the castle, there are dark parts with nearly 10000 people, all armed with weapons and staring at Zhang Ziling. It seems that as soon as the three elders give an order, they will rush to tear the three Zhang Ziling to pieces. "Lu San, you can really make trouble." All of a sudden, seven elders behind suddenly appeared a man in black, Jie Jie smile way. When the three elders of Lu family heard the sound, their bodies suddenly froze. Careful Lu family found that the three elders'' bodies were shaking! Looking at the man in black, Lu Xiaoshuang was shocked, as if thinking of something. "The legendary dark elder really exists..." "Secret elder?" Zhang Ziling asked suspiciously. "The secret elder, I have seen in family books that he has been in existence since the foundation of the family, quietly guarding the peace of the Lu family." "Does that mean he lived for hundreds of years?" Zhang Ziling looked at the man in black, his eyes narrowed and his mouth slightly hooked. "All the elders of the secret department have come out. This time we will suffer." Lu Xiaoshuang didn''t notice Zhang Ziling''s expression, but felt that the dark elder in the opposite side was very powerful. Lu Xiaoshuang''s eyes could not help but flash a trace of despair. "Dark, dark old?" There was a cold sweat on the forehead of the three elders, and the larynx moved. "I know what you''ve done The elder of the dark part gently crossed the face of the three elders with his dry hand. Unexpectedly, the three elders were so scared that they knelt down with a plop. "Dark old, I know wrong!" The other elders were surprised by the three elders'' actions. Although they were on the side of the new owner, they did not know the situation. "Hey, hey Dark elder lowered his head, dry fingers inserted into the eyes of the three elders, blood DC! "Ah The three elders dug through the bluestone board on the ground with both hands, and his whole body was full of green tendons, but he did not dare to resist at all. The dark elder''s action made all Lu''s family members die. The man standing at the top of the pyramid of longshuo''s cultivation world for more than 100 years was blinded by such an old man in black! And it seems that the three elders dare not have the slightest resistance! The other six elders also showed fear and subconsciously stepped back. The dark elder took out his two fingers and licked the blood on his fingers with his tongue, showing his obsession in his eyes. "You have no scruples to use my secret bodyguards, and caused hundreds of deaths. What should I do?" The dark elder narrowed his eyes and looked at the other six elders.Six elders did not hesitate to kneel down and kowtow to the secret elder. "Please forgive me "Well, let''s not talk about it for the time being. I don''t care about family affairs." The secret elder turned his eyes to Zhang Ziling and said with a grin: "but you, a boy of unknown origin, killed hundreds of my secret bodyguards. You say, how can I repay you? Jie Jie Lu Xiaoshuang''s scalp was numb when he heard the secret elder''s words. However, he still held the mechanical Juxing in front of Zhang Ziling. Looking at the secret department elder, he said tremblingly, "I invited him. It''s none of his business. Elder, you can punish me!" Zhang Ziling looks at Lu Xiaoshuang who is in front of him. He is surprised. "Your name is Lu Xiaoshuang? I know, Luli''s daughter, I love it The secret elder said with a smile, and then his tone became surly, "but who said I only killed that boy? All three of you must go and bury with my secret Chamberlain Lu Xiaoshuang and Xiaoyue''s faces changed greatly. They didn''t expect that this dark elder should be so bloodthirsty! A group of Lu family''s children behind the secret elder were also frightened by the secret elder''s words, for fear that a careless one would cause trouble. "You step back behind me." When Lu Xiaoshuang was in a panic, a strong hand pressed her shoulder. "Zhang Ziling..." Lu Xiaoshuang looks back at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s confident smile as usual calms her uneasy heart a little. "Miss, let''s step back. We can''t help him standing here." At this time, Xiaoyue also came back to her mind and pulled Lu Xiaoshuang behind Zhang Ziling. After seeing Lu Xiaoshuang walking behind him, Zhang Ziling turned his eyes to the secret elder and looked at him in the dark. "Secret elder, I heard you are very good?" Zhang Ziling''s mouth curled up a delicate arc. After Zhang Ziling said this, the air of the whole castle It''s solidified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 35 For a while, everyone in the castle of Lu family looked at Zhang Ziling with the eyes of the fool. Who do you think you''re talking to? Three elders of the long Shuo for decades dare not have a bit of recklessness in front of the dark elder. You even take the initiative to provoke? Lu family feel the world is crazy, a 20-year-old boy just grow up hair in provocation living a few hundred year old monster! Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the dark elder squinted his eyes and stared at Zhang Ziling, and there was a dangerous smell in his eyes. "You, do you know who you''re talking to?" "Oh," Zhang Ziling said with a slight hook. "I have no interest in the dead to understand his past." "I suddenly decided not to kill you," the secret elder suddenly laughed out. "I will keep you in my wormhole and feed my baby with your flesh." The elder of the secret Jie smiled, and the tone was so cold that everyone''s scalp was numb. Imprisoned in the wormhole, day and night by the tens of thousands of insects bite, that pain, just think about it makes people feel despair. After the words, the dark elder unexpectedly climbed out the dense black insects, and was covered with the whole blue stone floor instantly, frightening many Lu family members to retreat, afraid to get on these terrible insects. "You should be honored, you will be my first food for these worms!" The elder of the dark had a face full of insects, and he showed two eyes with cold and cold light, and stared at Zhang Ziling. The two women behind Zhang Ziling had a very bad face, and the insects were so dense that they could not move. Looking at the approaching insect swarm, Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "if you really think these low creatures have a little threat to the emperor, it is just It''s ridiculous! " After all, in the shocked sight of the elder in the dark, Zhang Ziling was gradually surrounded by black fog. His insect group dared not get closer to Zhang Ziling any more! Numerous insects are like a sea, surrounded by three people in zhangziling. However, those insects are afraid to approach Zhang Ziling within three meters. If viewed from the sky, they will find that there is an extremely regular blank circle among the insect groups! "What means did you use to make my flock so scared!" The dark elder shouted, and he did not believe that his insect group was afraid of Zhang Ziling''s strength. He thought that Zhang Ziling had some strange things and just restrained his own insect group. "Then, the elder secretly laughed again," well, I should have thought that you dare to come to Lu''s house to find trouble. Then, naturally, I will investigate the details of Lu family, and will know the means of my husband. It will be natural to prepare some back-hand skills! " "However," the elder of the secret department smiled again, and the insects spread out of his face, showing a very twisted face. "If you think that the strength of the old man depends on the insect group, it is too naive." "Maybe it was too long. I only remember my name as a violent insect in the Jianghu, but I forgot the title of night devil!" "Night devil!" An old man in Lu family exclaimed, "the night demon who killed a city overnight recorded in the wild history of Qing Dynasty was our dark elder!" Hearing someone behind him exclaimed, the dark elder showed a very satisfied morbid smile. "It seems that someone still remembers my name." "Kill a city overnight?" Zhang Ziling''s mouth raised a kind of inexplicable smile. In that year, he slaughtered a holy land overnight, and the whole holy sea was red with blood! Since that battle, the name of Zhang Ziling, the devil emperor, has been known throughout the whole foreign world. "Boy, you just give me the treasure that can restrain my insect swarm, and I will allow you to die happily!" The dark elder stretched out his dry hand, and his sharp nails grew longer and longer. "Rest assured, I will start quickly and make sure you don''t feel any pain!" Hearing the words of the dark elder, Zhang Ziling squinted his eyes, then raised his right hand and turned to the dark elder. The scene that followed, in the lives of all people on the scene, has engraved the mark that can never be worn out. Zhang Ziling raised a smile of evil and strange, five fingers slightly pinched, and the dark elder suddenly felt a huge suction! "No!" The dark elder changed his face, and suddenly, he was absorbed into Zhang Ziling''s palm by this huge suction! Zhang Ziling five fingers hold the head of the elder of the secret department, then press hard on the ground! The dark elder was all embedded in the floor! The green stone floor of Lujia castle is cracked! All of us are completely stuck, including those who have lost their feelings! The secret elder in the hall, the legend of living in the Jianghu, was caught in front of the eyes by the young man in his 20s, pinching his head like a chicken cub, and smashing it into the floor? Everyone forgot to breathe and watched the turtle in Zhang Ziling, in the center of the floor, which was split like a spider web, and had only one word in his head. Devil! "Little lady, he is the one you find from. No, where is the monster?" The moon watched Zhang Ziling, who hit the floor with one hand, turned into the beautiful eyes with a startling look. Such a person, oneself before mocked him?"I don''t know." Lu Xiaoshuang did not answer Xiaoyue, and did not leave Zhang Ziling for half a minute. Zhang Ziling seized the head of the secret elder and lifted him out of the slate. Looking at the dark elder with a bloody face, a trace of dullness flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "After living for hundreds of years, I was still so weak. I thought I could have a good exercise." Zhang Ziling''s five fingers loosened, and the secret elder slowly fell at Zhang Ziling''s feet. "You..." The secret elder''s throat is full of blood, and he can''t even speak clearly. Now his heart is full of remorse, why to provoke such a character? "Since you don''t even have the only value," said Zhang Ziling with a smile, "there is no need to exist." Zhang Ziling raised his feet slightly. Just as he was about to step down, he stopped Zhang Ziling''s action with a cry of surprise. "Sir, can you give me a face to the king of medicine and let the insects live." Zhang Ziling put down his feet and looked up. He saw a handsome middle-aged man with white Tang suit and folding fan in his hand. With a gentle smile, he appeared at the gate of Lu''s castle. "King of medicine?" Lu Xiaoshuang exclaimed, "the patriarch of the last generation of medicine?" The middle-aged man who claimed to be the king of medicine gently looked at Lu Xiaoshuang and nodded with a smile, "it seems that my name has not declined." Yaozong began in the Han Dynasty. In the historical process of longshuo, more than 80% of the famous doctors came from Yaozong. The taihospital of the emperors of different dynasties was basically under the control of Yaozong, and its strength was incomparable. After more than 2000 years, shuozong has become a giant drug of no one. The people who came out of the medicine school were offered everywhere, and they would respond to their requests. What''s more, what''s more, the patriarch of the last generation in this medicine clan? Such a person, I believe, puts forward a request, no one will refuse. "Give you a face?" Zhang Ziling looked strangely at the middle-aged man who claimed to be the king of medicine. Although he was skillful, he could still be seen from subtle places that he was no less than 80 years old! However, such a man in his eighties had to save the life of a man of hundreds! Where did he get his confidence? Zhang Ziling once again raised a strange smile, looked at the king of medicine, and said with a smile, "let me let him go. Where do you have confidence?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 36 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the king of medicine was suddenly stunned. Then he laughed and said, "it seems that you don''t know me very well. I''m the patriarch of medicine. Maybe Your master also asked me for medicine. " Zhang Ziling was shocked. He didn''t expect that the man in front of him should be so narcissistic. As a recognized sage of medicine in the alien continent, Zhang Ziling''s master is naturally the most top-notch alchemist in the alien continent. Such a figure asked a child in his eighties for medicine? Zhang Ziling laughed. "Sir, I admire your strength. You can defeat Chongli at a young age." "But I still advise you as an elder. The world is so big that you can''t do it with a little strength." "Today you give me a face, and in the future you may get more rewards than you think." The medicine king said tirelessly, thinking that Zhang Ziling could move his heart, he opened the folding fan and started to fan it. "Give me a reason," said Zhang Ziling, without any change in tone, "give me a reason to let him go." "You will get the friendship of the medicine clan," the medicine king said with a smile, "and I don''t care if there is any gratitude or resentment between you. I promise that in the future, your gratitude and resentment will be written off, and even the Lu family will give you a big gift!" "Is it?" Zhang Ziling laughed when he heard the king of medicine. Seeing Zhang Ziling laughing, he thought he was moved and was about to continue to speak. However, Zhang Ziling gently raised his foot and kicked the head of the fallen secret elder. Zhang Ziling kicked the head of the secret elder! The body of the whole person was like a shell, which shot through the whole castle of Lujia. Zhang Ziling''s clothes were covered with blood, and the Lu family all stopped talking. All the people looked at Zhang Ziling, who was covered with blood, and did not dare to move. The medicine king looked at the blood of a ground, Leng Leng, then sneered: "good, very good! Since you don''t give me the face of Yaozong, I don''t have to be polite to you! " "By you?" Zhang Ziling felt very strange at this time. Didn''t he see that he had just killed a secret elder. In Zhang Ziling''s mind, even if the secret elder is much better than the middle-aged man who claims to be the king of medicine, why can he say such a thing? "Ha ha, young people think that they have killed an old man who is seriously injured, so they think they can be powerful?" The king of medicine sneered: "even in the heyday of pestilence, I''m just a bug raising guy. For me, my accomplishments are just insignificant." Hearing the words of the king of medicine, even the Lu family''s expression became strange. It turned out that the king of medicine only knew that his secret sect elder was called Chongli, but he didn''t know that he also had the title of night devil! For a moment, Lu''s family looked at the king of medicine with a little pity. It is also unique in the world to bark at an existence that can kill a night demon with one hand. But in the eyes of the people, the king of medicine did not notice at all. He still said to himself, "sad young man, now I will let you understand that some things can''t be done!" After that, the king of medicine raised his hand and waved a blade to attack Zhang Ziling! As a strong man of the last generation of longshuo, he naturally has his own self-confidence and strength! Looking at the wind blade, Zhang Ziling didn''t even have a trace of extra action. The wind blade was just a few meters away from Zhang Ziling and broke up! "It''s kind of interesting." Seeing that Zhang Ziling blocked his attack, the king of medicine laughed and said, "it''s easy to block my three levels of strength. It seems that you can kill Chongli with a little strength. Chongli died unjustly." Even Lu Xiaoshuang and Xiaoyue couldn''t hear what the king of Medicine said. Although the background of the king of medicine is amazing, he can''t catch up with Zhang Ziling in terms of strength. However, the king of medicine himself has no idea of it. People in the whole castle look at him as if they are mentally retarded. They feel good about themselves. "But that''s it!" The king of medicine will fold fan, waist force, a blow out! A huge wind blade twisted the air cut through the place, cracked the bluestone floor, swept to zhangziling, where the wind blade passed, the debris splashed and the smoke and dust rose everywhere! Boom! When the wind blade hit Zhang Ziling, it gave out a deafening explosion color, and the ground was filled with dust and fog. The huge air wave swept around Zhang Ziling, and the Lu family around were swept away by the impact. Of course, the king of medicine looked ahead, where the dust and the debris were scattered. He was extremely confident in his own strength. He could be the leader of shangyaozong. Naturally, his strength could be in longshuo. There was no accident at all, so that the arrogant young man could survive. "It''s over." With a faint smile, the king of medicine opened his folding fan again. "It''s a pity that longshuo is short of a young talent, and my hand is stained with a person''s blood." There is no young man in the world who can stop himself from doing his best! At this time, the front of the dust gradually dispersed, a shadow slowly came out.Zhang Ziling! The pupil of the king of medicine shrunk, and the hand with folding fan began to tremble slightly. "How could it be!" Zhang Ziling, who came out, was not only harmless, but also the corner of the garment was not damaged a little! The king of medicine is stiff! "How can you?" The king asked trembling, and his eyes were incredible! He hit with all his strength, and even Zhang Ziling''s clothes were not broken? "I have enough fun," Zhang Ziling slowly approached the king of medicine. "Your ability, even one tenth of the night devil just now, is so arrogant, it''s interesting!" "Night devil!" The king of medicine cried out and looked at the blood to the land. Is the insect that is kicked by Zhang Ziling to blow his head is the legendary night devil? And the existence of a rank with the elder of the emperor of medicine? Thinking of this, the king of medicine lost the style of control before, and his face was full of deep fear. "Since you have already done it," Zhang Ziling walked to the king of medicine, held his chin in one hand, and the handsome face smiled with a red light in his eyes. "Then, what is the consequence of his own?" "You cannot kill me. I am the leader of the medicine clan. If you kill me, the whole longshuo has no place for you!" The king threatened. Even if you have high strength, it can not be chased by the whole dragon Shuo cultivator! The appeal of the drug sect is terrible! Under the heaven, no one dare to underestimate the medicine sect! Thinking of this, the king of medicine laughed again. "Dare not kill you?" Zhang Ziling pinched the neck of the king of medicine, and raised him to the air, grinning: "there is no threat to the existence of the emperor in this world." Zhang Ziling laughed at evil spirits, and then in the eyes of the king of medicine, Sheng Sheng twisted the neck of the king of medicine, and his eyes became loose, and the whole man was spread on the ground like mud. Medicine king, death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 37 Looking at the lax pupil of Yaowang, all the Lu family present took a breath of cold air and looked at the young man who had left him. The king of medicine, who has been in charge of medicine for decades, has been pinched off his neck and thrown on the ground at will? He really killed the king of medicine, the last patriarch of Yaozong! Long Shuo, it''s going to change! The body, which was gradually cooling on the ground, was like a heavy stone, which was dead on all Lu family members. The king of medicine died in Lu''s family, and the family of medicine could not escape! However, the young man in front of them, they are even more invincible! However, Lu''s family will look to Lu Xiaoshuang who will bring Zhang Ziling for help. Now she is the only one who can solve the current predicament of the Lu family. Lu Xiaoshuang laughs bitterly at the sight of the people asking for help. After all, she has nothing to do. Zhang Ziling is just a pure trading relationship. Zhang Ziling can''t listen to her. Perhaps Zhang Ziling felt Lu Xiaoshuang''s helplessness and laughed, and said to Lu Xiaoshuang, "don''t worry. If the medicine master comes to visit, you can say that I''ve done it well. If they insist on cutting you, you can ask me to solve the problem." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lu Xiaoshuang was immediately overjoyed. After all, the medicine school was not something that the Lu family could afford, and Zhang Ziling was an existence that the Lu family could not look forward to. Now Zhang Ziling said that she would help her, which was naturally a guarantee of survival. "Thank you." Lu Xiaoshuang held back for a long time, and finally red faced to thank Zhang Ziling. "You''re welcome. I haven''t finished what I promised you." Zhang Ziling waved his hand, "it''s not too late to thank you when I''m done." After that, Zhang Ziling looked coldly at the Lu family and asked in a cold voice, "I repeat, all those who support Lu Xiaoshuang as the head of the family will all stand on the left. I will only give you ten seconds." When Zhang Ziling finished, the Lu family did not hesitate at all. Even the elders of the Lu family ran to the left for fear that they would run slowly and be kicked to the head by Zhang Ziling. Seeing that all the people were standing on the left, Zhang Ziling nodded with satisfaction and turned to Lu Xiaoshuang and said, "now you go to find the person who framed you. Anyway, you are the owner of the house." Lu Xiaoshuang stupidly looks at the Lu family standing on the left in a neat and uniform way, but has not responded. Who could have thought that he was still a traitor pursued by Lu family one moment before, and became the master of Lu family at the next moment? What changed all this was Zhang Ziling, who was so gentle and harmless to human beings and animals! Lu Xiaoshuang looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, then thought that her father''s Revenge had not been revenged. She shook her head and rushed to the front of the four elders and asked, "where are the Ludong people? He is the one who killed my father "Home Ludong has been in the main room of the castle, but he has not come out. " The four elders are not used to Lu Xiaoshuang speaking to him in this tone, but he does not dare to attack. Did not see a smiling killing God staring at him behind Lu Xiaoshuang? "Hum!" Lu Xiaoshuang snorted coldly, pointing to the four elders and the six elders, he said: "you two catch him, don''t let him escape!" The four elders and six elders laughed bitterly, but they did not dare to resist, so they flashed into the castle. "By the way, where have the elder, the second elder and the fifth elder gone?" After seeing four elders and six elders attacking the castle, Lu Xiaoshuang asked other elders. "Since Ludong became the owner of the house, they have left Lu''s family for a tour. However, if Xiaoshuang becomes the master, they should come back soon." At this time, the seven elders said that he wanted to get close to Lu Xiaoshuang. After all, Lu Xiaoshuang is already the owner of the house, but he still supported Ludong before. If he has a bad relationship with the new owner, especially the hard one in the background, the future will be difficult. Lu Xiaoshuang nodded faintly, and did not go to investigate their responsibility. After all, they are elders. If they offend them completely, it is not easy for them to be the master of their own house. Seeing that Lu Xiaoshuang didn''t pursue his intention, several elders showed their joy in succession, and they also slightly agreed with the young master. After all, they were not aware of Luli''s death. They were led by three elders. They were confused, and they were used as spearmen. Anyone would be upset. Now the new owners are no longer investigating, which is a good thing for them. At this time, four elders and six elders came back, but they did not take Ludong. Looking at the two people who came back empty handed, Lu Xiaoshuang frowned and asked, "where is Ludong?" "Ludong has escaped and his whereabouts are unknown." After all, Lu Xiaoshuang told them that they did not do the first thing well. "Escaped?" Lu Xiaoshuang''s eyebrows became more and more tight, but soon returned to normal. She said to all Lu family members on the field: "from now on, all of Lu''s family members will hunt down Ludong. If you see them, kill them! The one who successfully killed Ludong becomes the eleventh elder of Lu family As soon as Lu Xiaoshuang said it, everyone was in a uproar! "Master, the ten elders of the Lu family are the rules handed down by our ancestors. If we add another one, will it violate the ancestral precepts?" At this time, the four elders cautiously objected."Can''t you?" Lu Xiaoshuang looked at the four elders, and Zhang Ziling put some pressure on them at the right time. "Go, go, go! If one elder is added, one more elder will be added. I also think that the number of ten elders is a little less. " After feeling the pressure of Zhang Ziling, the four elders quickly changed their words. Zhang Ziling nodded his head with satisfaction, which took back the pressure. And it is such a short period of time, the four elders have been sweating! "Well, let''s go." Lu Xiaoshuang in his first order after taking office as the head of the house, then dispersed the people of the Lu family who gathered together. And now the Lu family, are still in a dream, today, gave them too much impact. Not only did the former master murder the former master, but he also knew that the secret elder of his family was a night devil. He saw a young man who was so powerful that he kicked his seemingly strong secret elder. Then the drug king died in his castle. Finally, the new master broke the ancestral precept and wanted to add an elder! All these things are impacting the Lu family''s world outlook. After Lu''s family had almost dispersed, Lu Xiaoshuang picked up the token that had fallen next to the three elders. Lu Xiaoshuang picked up the token, looked at the people in the dark who were watching in the distance, and said in a loud voice: "the secret elder is dead, now I will succeed the secret elder!" Hearing Lu Xiaoshuang''s high drinking, a group of dark parts knelt down one after another and roared: "see the elder!" After seeing all the secret departments submit to Lu Xiaoshuang, all the elders on the scene finally know that Lu Xiaoshuang has really become the master of the Lu family, and their last bit of devious thinking has completely disappeared. Lu Xiaoshuang nodded with satisfaction, then put away the token and let a group of dark parts return to their own residence. When the elders saw that the matter was over, they left one after another. In the end, only Zhang Ziling, Lu Xiaoshuang and Xiao Yue were left on the square. At this time, Lu Xiaoshuang blinked to Xiaoyue, transmitting some kind of information. After seeing Lu Xiaoshuang''s action, Xiaoyue immediately makes a gesture of refueling, and then runs away with a smile, leaving Zhang Ziling at a loss. "What are you talking about?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Nothing!" Lu Xiaoshuang smile, "you don''t want to salivate Zhuyu, come with me!" With that, Lu Xiaoshuang took Zhang Ziling''s hand and went to his bedroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 38 Lu Xiaoshuang''s bedroom is on the third floor of the castle, in the middle of the corridor. Lujia castle is full of luxury, and the heritage of hundreds of years has been displayed in the castle without reservation. Even a picture that Zhang Ziling sees on the wall is worth tens of millions. "It seems that although you can not cultivate your own strength, your wealth is very deep." Zhang Ziling looked at a painting hanging on the wall by a famous artist, and sighed. Lu Xiaoshuang heard Zhang Ziling''s teasing and felt very speechless. In fact, even in the cultivation world, Lu family is also well-known. In Huanyue, no family can surpass Lu family in cultivation strength. Of course, Lu''s family is also the top priority in terms of financial resources. However, because Zhang Ziling is too strong, even the old monster who has lived for hundreds of years can not stop his attack. This result directly leads to Zhang Ziling too easily solve the problem of luxiaoshuang, but gives Zhang Ziling a kind of illusion of Lu family strength. For Zhang Ziling, Lu Xiaoshuang is not very agree with, but Lu Xiaoshuang also did not say it. After all, in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Lu family is really not very good! Soon Zhang Ziling followed Lu Xiaoshuang into her bedroom, and everything inside was set up in a neat and neat way without any trace of being moved. "It seems that even if I was defined as traitors by Lu family before, they didn''t move my room, which was a bit of an accident to me!" Luxiaoshuang walked to his big bed several meters wide, turned over the pillow, a piece of red jade appeared in Zhang Ziling''s sight. "It is Zhuyu of longsaliva," Zhang Ziling saw the jade flowing inside, and his eyes were bright. "It seems that I have done nothing about these things." Lu Xiaoshuang picked up the jade and looked at it, but he still didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling and other people would look at the jade. At the beginning, she collected this jade because it was very beautiful and also exuded a faint fragrance. Besides, Lu Xiaoshuang did not find that the jade had other special features. Otherwise, Lu Xiaoshuang could not take this jade in any case because of the nature of Lu family. "Is there any special place for this jade? How do I feel like you want it in particular? " Luxiaoshuang holds the jade, and doubts are in his pupils. "This jade is just a jade of high value to you, but for me This jade is a great supplement! " "A big supplement?" Luxiaoshuang wonders, "jade can eat?" "You know why this jade is called longsaliva Zhuyu?" Zhang Ziling took jade from luxiaoshuang and weighed it in his hand. "I don''t know." Lu Xiaoshuang shook his head honestly. "Because this jade contains a dragon breath." Zhang Ziling voice just fell, a single hand will crush that dragon saliva Zhu Yu! A loud and loud dragon chant came out of the broken jade, and a hot dragon breath hovered in Zhang Ziling''s hand. "There is a dragon!" Lu Xiaoshuang stared at his eyes, and exclaimed with his mouth. His eyes reflected the breath full of Longwei. "Dragon breath is a rare treasure for the immortal. The spirit contained in this dragon breath is enough to make you upgrade two big realms hard!" Zhang Ziling has red light flashing in his hand, which seems to be binding on the restless dragon breath. "Two big realms!" Lu Xiaoshuang''s face changed indefinitely, and if two big realms were raised, that means she could reach yuaninfant state in an instant! And Yuanying state In the whole long Shuo, Lu Xiaoshuang never heard! Thinking of this, luxiaoshuang''s face appeared a touch of abnormal red tide, eager to look at Zhang Ziling in the palm of the dragon type spit. But the excitement has not lasted for a long time. Zhang Ziling''s next sentence is like a basin of cold water, watering out Lu Xiaoshuang''s desire. "Of course, this is only theoretically speaking, the power of dragon rest is too overbearing, and the lower level monk can not absorb the power. If he wants to absorb it forcibly, he can only end up with a detonation body and dies. So this dragon breath is usually used by high-level monks to heal wounds. " "You''re hurt?" Lu Xiaoshuang heard Zhang Ziling say, and did not care about the strength of the dragon breath, but began to care about Zhang Ziling. "The injury is not particularly serious, but the strength is a great loss, it takes a long time to recover." "You are a big loss of strength now?" When Zhang Ziling heard, Lu Xiaoshuang''s first reaction was not to believe it! If Zhang Ziling can easily kill the night demon medicine king and others in the state of great loss of strength, what should the full strength be? Lu Xiaoshuang found that the realm was beyond her imagination. With luxiaoshuang''s wandering, Zhang Ziling no longer thought much, but he sat directly on the bed of luxiaoshuang, feeling the girl breath lingering in the bed. Zhang Ziling smiled and swallowed the dragon breath and condensed her eyes. At this time, Lu Xiaoshuang went back to God, but found that Zhang Ziling had not passed her consent, and he sat directly on his bed! Zhang Ziling''s move is embarrassing and angry. But now Zhang Ziling has sat on it. She can''t run to pull him down now?It is not said that there is danger to refine the dragon breath. It is a taboo to interrupt others'' cultivation. Some people with impetuous personality will even kill those who interrupt his cultivation because of the interruption of cultivation to release their anger! If he had a grumpy temper Luxiaoshuang thought about the consequences, shook his head and interrupted his cultivation thoughts and disappeared. For a while, the bedroom was in peace. Luxiaoshuang did not know what to do for a while, and then he stared at Zhang Ziling''s closed face and looked up. "In this way, he is still handsome!" Lu Xiaoshuang put his face to Zhang Ziling''s side, "strong strength, long and beautiful, husband is still good!" Looking at it, luxiaoshuang started to plan how to catch up with Zhang Ziling! Her tender and smooth face was dotted with two eyes like gemstones, twinkling with a cunning light, and the tip of her slightly warped nose gradually approached Zhang Ziling''s face, and the cherry mouth slightly beeped, blowing out a hot breath and hitting Zhang Ziling''s face. Feeling the moisture of the sweet, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, but now he is at the critical moment of refining and chemical dragon breathing, and Zhang Ziling has not paid much attention to the outside world. Looking at Zhang Ziling did not wake up from cultivation, luxiaoshuang smiled cunningly, and his eyes were shining with a proud light. "Sure enough, he should not be able to get out of the cultivation state immediately, hee hee!" Lu Xiaoshuang stared at Zhang Ziling, and seemed to make a big decision. Close your eyes slightly, luxiaoshuang is cool and sweet cherry mouth, kissed Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling, who was refining and burning Longxi, suddenly felt that there was a cool fragrance outside and gradually immersed in his body. The rebellious dragon breathing was quiet suddenly. "This smell? The little girl kissed me! " Zhang Ziling, in the state of internal vision, was surprised. He didn''t expect Lu Xiaoshuang, a girl like loli, to be so active. "Was it her that night that I was taking my joke seriously?" Zhang thought, "but others are so active, I still push and push, it is not appropriate!" After making a decision, Zhang Ziling no longer entangled with the Dragon breathing in his body, directly mobilize the inner tyranny of the spirit, and force to the Dragon breathing pressure. Originally, Longxi, who had a very pleasant game with Zhang Ziling, suddenly felt a kind of power like a sea attacking him. But he had not yet had time to respond, and was swallowed by this power, and turned into energy immersed in Zhang Ziling''s meridians. The spiritual power in Zhang Ziling also rose sharply again. You''re on! This is the last thought of Longxi before he was integrated into Zhang Ziling''s Lingli. After three or two times, Zhang Ziling opened his eyes and saw Lu Xiaoshuang, who was sitting on his knees. Before luxiaoshuang started to carry out the next plan, he saw Zhang Ziling open his eyes and stared at himself with integrity and hook. "How did you wake up?" Lu Xiaoshuang blushed, hurriedly moved, wanted to get out of bed and leave. At this time, luxiaoshuang was pulled by Zhang Ziling and pressed on the bed. "What, take advantage of me, want to run? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 39 Zhang Ziling turned over and pressed Lu Xiaoshuang''s arms and pressed her on the bed. Two hours later Xiaoyue, on the phone of Lu Xiaoshuang, stood in front of luxiaoshuang''s bedroom door with two sets of clothes and red face. "Miss''s voice on the phone is so weak, is he too strong? Will miss get hurt? " I imagined the picture inside, and the small face of the young moon was also red inadvertently. "No more!" The small month shook his head and clasped the door. "Is it a small month?" The voice of Lu Xiaoshuang came from the room. "Well, miss, I''ve brought the clothes." The little moon goes back. "In the small month, you, you will put your clothes at the door. Shun and by the way, please don''t let people come." Hearing Lu xiaoshuangla''s shy words, Xiao Yue chuckled out, but did not expect Miss Lu family, now the owner of Lu family, will also have such a shy tone. "Miss, I know. I''ll help you look at the wind!" Xiaoyue giggled, put the clothes on the ground, and then walked away. After a while, luxiaoshuang opened the door seam and looked at the situation outside the door. After sure no one was able to reach out the smooth white jade Bi, he grabbed the two clothes, and quickly pulled it into the door and closed the door. The next morning, luxiaoshuang got up with black eyes, but found that Zhang Ziling was gone. A note and a book were left on the pillow, and a jade like a red mechanical que was left on the pillow. Lu Xiaoshuang rubbed tired eyes, yesterday''s madness made her a foundation monk unbearable. Pick up that note, Lu Xiaoshuang looks and reads: "Xiaoshuang, I have something to do, so I have to leave. If you miss me, you will go to Nanzhou city to find me. This book is the cultivation secret script I left you. It is called binglingzhi. I think you can win the Dragon Shuo in a few years. Finally, I refined the edge material of the Dragon saliva Zhuyu into the sword and took it on me. " After reading the note, luxiaoshuang did not go to see the ice spirit, but picked up the jade and covered it in his chest. Zhang Ziling''s departure did not surprise her. Luxiaoshuang knew that she could not stay Zhang Ziling. What she needed was that Zhang Ziling could have her position in her heart. Looking at the jade that flows strange light, luxiaoshuang smiles, a drop of tears drops on the Dragon saliva Zhu Yu, splashing the starting point of the halo. "I''ll come to you!" In the streets of the traffic, Zhang Ziling walked ahead without delay. Strange to say, it was a crowded street, but no one squeezed into Zhang Ziling. "Why is it so difficult to take a taxi to the airport in this world?" Zhang Ziling had taken a lot of property from Lu family before he left Lu family. Of course, those for Lu, but a lot of cattle. Zhang Ziling was going to the airport to find a car directly, but he didn''t find the car for a long time. But he had to walk by himself. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling can remember the way to the airport, and his feet are also fast, but he doesn''t think it will waste much time. The right to take a good look at the scenery of Huanyue is. "Ah! I''m sorry! " When Zhang Ziling was thinking about things, he suddenly felt a soft bump into herself. Looking down, she found that she was a girl with some dirty face, and she was wearing ragged clothes, but her eyes were bright and clear. She looked like 16-7 years old. "It''s OK." Zhang Ziling smiled gently and made way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 40 The girl nodded and apologized, and left quickly. Looking at the girl walking away quickly, Zhang Ziling squints and follows the past. In Zhang Ziling''s pocket, the wallet was gone. The girl first walked timidly to a cake shop, and opened Zhang Ziling''s wallet with dirty hands. She looked at the stack of banknotes in it, and she was shocked. Hesitated for a moment, the girl finally pulled out a soft sister coin from it, and fluttered to the shopkeeper and bought a cake. Did not care about the shopkeeper''s aversion of the eyes, the girl happily held a cake, and carefully put the retrieved copy back to her pocket, and left. The girl came to a park, found a bench to sit down, shaking her feet, and enjoying her dinner happily. At this time, a skinny stray dog passed by the girl, smelling the smell of the oil cake, and sat in front of the girl with his tongue outstretched, and looked at the girl, and his eyes were eager. The girl noticed the stray dog in front of her, and saw the cake that she had been bitten in her hand. There was a hesitation in the eyes of the water spirit. Finally, after the battle between the heaven and the human, the girl finally squatted down and gave half of her cake to the stray dog. Looking at the happy stray dog swallowing the half cake, the girl laughed out, her eyes bent into crescent teeth, touched the head of the stray dog, and regardless of the eyes of the pedestrian disgust, she squatted with the stray dog and ate the rest of the cake. Not long, the girl ate the cake in her hand, touched her stomach, and the girl hesitated a little, but soon the girl shook her head and left after saying goodbye to the stray dog. The girl quickly walked to the entrance of a small alley, looked around, and made sure no one followed and then ran in. In a moment, Zhang Ziling appeared at the entrance of the alley, sneering and walking in. The alley is very complex, and there are fork roads everywhere. People who are not familiar with it must easily be lost in it. The dirty girl was familiar with the terrain here. She turned left and right to a small shed. It was not a hut, but rather a slum. The people here are wearing very ragged, some of them still have scars, it seems that they often fight. The girl came in, the eyes of the spirit of the water became dim, and there were some fears in her eyes, which seemed to be afraid to enter. Those people are indifferent to the girl who came in, some people just glanced away at it, they were indifferent to what they should eat except for their next meal! "Rabbit, how can your mother come back so late?" At this time, a fat man of one meter eight came out of the shed, spat on the ground, the fierce appearance scared the girl shiver. "Don''t forget who adopted you, you bastard without a father and mother." The big man walked to the girl with a wide grin, frightening the girl to retreat. "How much did you make today, take it all out!" The big man was obviously not touched by the poor appearance of the girl, but asked the girl with a fierce look. The girl looked at the big man timidly, then trembled her hands and handed Zhang Ziling''s wallet to the past. The big man snatched the girl''s purse and opened it. A thick stack of soft sister coins made his eyes bright. "Rabbit, it''s a good job!" The big man put his wallet in his pocket, and then made a smile that he thought was mild. He put out his fat hand and rubbed it on the girl''s head. "Today''s meal will add you a chicken leg to show the reward! Keep working tomorrow! " "Well, um." The girl replied in a small voice, and the voice was very light. "Well, you did a good job. Come back with me." The big man nodded with satisfaction, and it seems that the harvest of the girl today makes him very satisfied. At this time, the change that the girl carries in her pocket falls out. The big man''s smile suddenly solidified. "Well, you hid the money from me!" The big man suddenly turned fierce, pointing to the girl''s nose and swearing: "also don''t see who adopted you, you also do this kind of unfilial thing! It seems that you have a hard wing. I must kill you! " After that, the Han raised his fat hand and slapped his palm on the girl''s face. A red five finger print was clearly printed on the girl''s left face. The girl covered her face, tears came out of her eyes, but she dared not speak or resist. The poor people around them were still cold, and did not seem to see a girl beaten and abused by a big man, and even some people looked at the funny expression. "I will teach you well today. I will give you food for you to wear. I don''t let you hide the money secretly!" The big man grabbed the girl''s arm hard, and the strong force made the girl cry. The girl was afraid in her eyes, but she dared not resist. The big man pulled the girl and wanted to drag her into the shed. Some civilians also look away because they know what will happen next, and they have long been used to it.Maybe some people will stand up at the beginning, but after a long time, people have become numb, especially when they are hard to protect themselves. "Please, I''m wrong. Don''t hit me!" She didn''t want to be beaten any more. "Bah! Now I know, "the big man pulled at the girl." why didn''t you think about the consequences when you hid money before? You''ve got a hard wing and want to fly alone, right? " "Today I''ll tell you, even if your wings grow hard, I''ll break them for you!" With a strong right hand, the big man threw the little girl on the ground. Then he found a stick with thick index finger and walked towards the girl who fell on the ground with a grim smile. "I want you to remember this lesson today." The big man raised his right hand, and the stick rose high. The stick was smashed down and smashed on an arm. The stick was directly broken. "Who the hell are you?" Seeing a young man in his 20s helping the girl block his attack, the big man immediately scolded: "what''s the matter with Laozi''s training my daughter?" "What is it to do with me?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, then grabbed the hand of the big man with one hand, "you still have my wallet in your bag. Do you think it''s none of my business?" Zhang Ziling pressed it gently with his hand, so that the five fingers of the Han Dynasty were pasted on the back of his hand. A pig killing scream rang through the slum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 "Put it on! Let go! " The big man was sweating with pain, and almost called Zhang Ziling''s father. "You said it''s my business now?" Zhang Ziling smiled gently, which made the people around him cold. "Off! It''s your business! " The big man said immediately. Zhang Ziling smiled and released the big man''s hand. The Han man immediately knelt down and took out his wallet and handed it to zhangziling. "Brother is angry. It''s all the bastard who stole your wallet. It''s none of my business!" The big man trembled his hands, fearing that Zhang Ziling would have been tortured again. Although the Han man cried on the surface, he scolded the girl at the bottom of his heart. He swore to torture Zhang Ziling to death after she left! Looking at the wallet delivered in front of him, Zhang Ziling smiled, took his wallet and carried it back into his bag. "Big brother, let me go." The Han man raised his head carefully, but he saw Zhang Ziling full of cold smile. Zhang Ziling slapped his hand on the face of the Han Dynasty, and a hot five finger print was clearly printed on the left face of the Han Dynasty. Even the big man dare not cover, has apologized, shouting that he never dared again. "Elder brother, I teach my daughter no way. I will teach her a good lesson when I go back. Let me go!" The big man was kowtowing his head and begging for mercy, and even his nose was running out. Zhang Ziling squatted and held the right arm of the Han Dynasty. "Big brother?" The Han raised his head and looked at Zhang Ziling in doubt. Zhang Ziling just smiled, then right hand a force, strong way of the Han Dynasty right arm bones are crushed! Another scream of killing pigs, Zhang Ziling grabbed the arm of the Han man, threw him out, and hit the wall hard. The fat meat of the Han Dynasty was shaking like waves. Zhang Ziling, a powerful force, frightened the poor around and fled far away. The big man fell on the ground, and the crushing of the bone of his right arm almost made him fainted, but he didn''t know why, he just couldn''t pass out. Barely looking up, he saw the demon like young man approaching him. The big man is full of fear, and his clothes have been soaked with sweat! "Let me go, big brother! I give my daughter to you, whatever you do, as long as you let me go! " The face of the big man has been twisted into a group because of pain, but he did not give up the struggle, put hope on the girl. "Elder brother, she is very clean, as long as she is dressed up or very water-friendly, you can play casually, even if playing dead is OK, no one cares about her!" At this time Zhang Ziling came to the Han Dynasty, seized his hair and pulled it. "I hate you." Zhang Ziling said softly, a hand was held on the shoulder of the Han Dynasty, and he crushed his shoulder directly. "Rest assured, you can''t faint." Zhang Ziling whispered in the ear of the Han Dynasty: "I will keep you awake all the time, let you feel good, what is fear." Then Zhang Ziling mentioned the Han man and left him among the poor, frightening the poor to retreat for more than ten steps. Zhang Ziling smiled, took out his wallet, took out a step of money out, threw it in the air. All people stare at the money that is falling in the sky. They have never seen so much money in their life. The red rain deeply aroused their desire in their eyes. But no one dared to go up. Zhang Ziling tortured the Han people. They still remember it now. "You, as long as anyone involved in the torture of the fat man, can share the money from here." Zhang Ziling''s words fell, and the poor people showed hesitant looks, but not long ago, some people couldn''t help but tempt. As soon as they were fierce, they rushed up to the big man and kicked them hard. "Ah!" A scream came out of the mouth of the Han Dynasty. Zhang Ziling increased his nerve sensitivity, and felt several times more pain than usual! "Well, there''s already one person who has moved, and if there is no other person, he will get all the money in it." Zhang Ziling''s remarks aroused all people''s desire, and the poor who were still waiting rushed up and raped the middle Han Dynasty. The scream is coming out of the crowd, and more and more people are involved in the siege of the Han people. Zhang Ziling looked at the more and more people gathered, smiled, did not care about the group of people, turned to the girl. The girl''s eyes showed a frightened look, and she kept retreating, afraid Zhang Ziling would hit him. "Yes, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have stolen your wallet." "Please, please don''t beat me!" the girl asked timidly Looking at the girl with her eyes closed, Zhang Ziling smiled and pressed her left face with his right hand out. The girl''s body began to tremble, and she could feel the next storm. Because they steal other people''s money, others hit themselves should also! I hope he''ll take a little lighter. The girl thought in her heart, but didn''t feel the pain of strong fist hitting her body, but her left face was still slightly warm, and the swollen face seemed to be painless.The girl opened her eyes, and her eyes were as beautiful as gemstones, staring at Zhang Ziling, smiling. "You don''t call me?" "Why do you want to beat you?" Zhang Ziling let go of her hand, and the swollen face of the young girl was completely swollen because of the slap of the Han Dynasty. "Because I stole your money." The girl lowered her head timidly. "You mean, I''m going to punish you?" Zhang Ziling laughed. "Dad often says he will be beaten if he makes a mistake." The girl looked up, and her eyes were full of tears. "I know I should play, but can I, can you please light it up?" Looking at the dirty girl in front of her eyes, Zhang Ziling sighed and asked, "what''s your name?" "Little rabbit." The girl returned timidly. "Little rabbit?" Zhang Ziling nodded, "follow me later." "Ah? No no no! Dad will hit me! You better beat me! " The girl was frightened, afraid she would be beaten by the big man. Looking at the girl who shook her head, Zhang Ziling reached out to brush the tears on the girl''s cheek and said softly, "rest assured, no one dare to deceive you again." With Zhang Ziling saying this sentence gently, the girl stared at Zhang Ziling with her eyes wide, tears like spring water could not stop. "No one will dare to deceive you any more." Zhang Ziling''s words linger in the girl''s heart. Her closed heart is suddenly opened by this sentence. The grievances accumulated for a long time finally erupt. She cries and pours in Zhang Ziling''s arms, but thinks of her dirty body and quickly leaves. Looking at the girl''s panic, Zhang Ziling smiled, and then turned and said, "go." Zhang Ziling left with the girl, left a land of money and crazy people, and that was already beaten by the masses to death of the fat man. The blood that seeps out of the crowd has drowned all people''s minds. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 Jixiangju, a high-grade Chinese restaurant, a ragged girl and a bright youth group, are attracting attention. Such a strange combination makes the diners on the side frequently look at it. Such a restaurant, should be the people should be the social elite, and such a girl appears here, appears out of line. "How old are you?" Zhang Ziling looked at the rabbit cub, who was swallowing across the face, and asked. "19 years old." The rabbit put down his chopsticks timidly, and said carefully staring at Zhang Ziling. "19 years old?" Zhang Ziling was slightly surprised by the answer, because the appearance and figure of the cub were 16 or 17 years old after the day. "Well, I don''t have to go out and steal on my birthday every year, so I remember it very well." The rabbit nodded carefully. "You are not very old enough to your age." Zhang Ziling joked. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s teasing, the rabbit frightened him and thought Zhang did not want her, and said quickly, "I eat very little, I will not provoke you. Please don''t drive me away." Hearing the sound of some crying voices, Zhang Ziling was first stunned, then in the heart a pain, looked gently at the rabbit''s eyes and said, "rest assured, I will not drive you away." "Thank you!" The little rabbit laughed at tears. "Don''t use you, call me brother." "Brother, brother?" The first time a rabbit hears the word. "Well, you will be my sister later." Zhang Ziling rubbed the rabbit''s head with a smile. The rabbit stared at Zhang Ziling, and the big eyes of the water spirit became moist again. "Why is it so good for me? I''m just a thief, an orphan without a father and mother. " The rabbit lowered his head and hit the table with tears. "Because your body, hidden in the power that makes me all envy!" Zhang Ziling smiled and said. "Power?" The rabbit raised his head in doubt. "You''ll know in the future. As for now, you should fill your stomach first. " Zhang Ziling did not say that again. "Well." The little rabbit nodded cleverly. "Waiter, find me a table by the window." At this time, a skinny young man walked in with a woman in a thick makeup, and waved to a waiter. It was extremely rude to others to make a loud noise in such a place. What''s more, people here call themselves elite. How can we tolerate people with such poor qualities coming here? So there were some people who wanted to stand up and scold the loud young man, but when they saw the young man''s face, their expression changed and sat down silently as if nothing had happened. The young man, Yuhua, is the son of the Yu family of Huanyue. Yu family has great power in Huanyue. Under the family name, there is a transnational enterprise with abundant assets. But Yu Hua, with the favor of his elders, acted very bossy, and no one he was accustomed to did well. He once ran into a man in the street, and under the operation of family forces, he ran out for a few days in detention and continued to be natural. Such a dandy, in the upper class of Huanyue, is well known, few dare to provoke him. "Sorry, my son, there is no window. May I arrange a room for you?" Obviously Yu Hua is a regular guest of this restaurant. Even the waiter knows him and speaks carefully. "No more? I just want to sit by the window today. Can you just drive one away? I''ll pay for the loss in your store. " Yu Hua said, not caring, insisted on sitting by the window position. "This..." The waiter showed a embarrassed look. The people who came here to eat were rich or expensive. No one was the one he could afford. Even if the guests could not afford Yuhua and made their seats, they were still light and easy to hold back on a small waiter. "What a trouble!" Yu Hua impatiently left the waiter and said, "call your manager here, I will tell him myself." "Yes!" The waiter, relieved, ran into the hall. Anyway, just don''t get involved. Yu Hua holding a gorgeous woman did not wait long, a middle-aged man of eight character Hu came to the small run, to Yu Hua nodded and said: "I am really neglecting Yu son, I will arrange your seat." "Hurry up, I''m hungry!" Yu Hua urged. "Yes!" The manager nodded and walked, then glanced at a row of guests by the window, and finally locked his eyes on Zhang Ziling and the bunny. "They are both raw faces, and the girl is still dressed so ragged. The man is very expensive, but if they change their positions, they should not get much trouble." The manager measured the advantages and disadvantages in his heart quickly, and then made a decision. After all, it is clear that it is the wisest choice to offend the two faces than to offend other guests who rely on the window.After the calculation, the manager ran to Zhang Ziling''s desk. "Excuse me, two guests. Could you please change your seat? We will charge you free." Said the manager politely. "Free of charge?" The little rabbit looked at the manager and doubted. "Well, it''s all free. It only takes two guests to change a table." The manager despised the ragged girl in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face. "Brother, he said he would give us a free bill, or we can change it?" Little rabbit looked carefully at Zhang Ziling. After all, she had seen the prices of these menus. Every dish here could keep up with her hard work for a month. "No, we don''t change." Zhang Ziling did not raise his head, and directly refused the manager''s proposal. The manager was stunned at the spot, obviously did not expect the guest to refuse. After all, the cost of this table is quite a lot. "This guest, maybe you didn''t hear clearly. As long as you change the table, we will charge you free of charge!" The manager is very heavy on the word "free of charge". At this time, Zhang Ziling finally raised his head and looked at the manager indifferently. The manager thought that Zhang Ziling had agreed, and he was immediately overjoyed and said, "we will arrange new seats for you. Please leave this table first." "Go away." "Don''t worry, we say..." Before the manager finished, he saw Zhang Ziling spit out the word coldly, which made his voice stop abruptly. "Guest, you..." "I''ll say it one last time. Get out." Zhang Ziling looked at the manager indifferently and spat out a word again. "Why haven''t you finished yet?" At this time, Yu Hua couldn''t wait. He came over with her arms around the gorgeous woman and said impatiently to the manager, "can''t you just drive these two garbage away? What are you talking to them about? Are you responsible for starving my baby? " "Husband, you are so kind!" When the gorgeous woman heard Yu Hua''s words, she gave him a kiss on his face. "Yes, yes, I will." The manager made a quick smile to Yu Hua, then looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "you have seen all the guests. If you want your seats, you''d better give up." The little rabbit was frightened by Yu Hua''s ferocious appearance. He gently pulled Zhang Ziling''s sleeve and said, "brother, let''s go." "That is, you go away, don''t get in the way of Ben Shao''s mood here!" Yu Hua continued. Zhang Ziling looked at Yu Hua in silence, with a trace of irony in his eyes and a subtle arc in his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Zhang Ziling stood up and tidied up his collar. Then he looked at Yu Hua and said, "I''m usually very gentle." "It''s none of my business whether you''re warm or not Poof Yu Hua just said half, was Zhang Ziling a slap to fly, spit out two teeth with blood. Zhang Ziling picked up the tablecloth and wiped his hands. Then he looked at the manager with a smile. Zhang Ziling slapped the whole restaurant. All of a sudden, the restaurant became silent, and everyone looked at the smiling Zhang Ziling. He beat Yu Hua? Everyone can''t imagine the consequences of this thing, can only say that the world, too crazy! "You, what are you going to do?" The manager took a few steps back in a row and cheered. He really did not expect that in Huanyue, someone would dare to slap Yu Hua in public and smoke so heavily! "You, you dare to smoke me!" Yu Hua, who fell on the ground, was stunned for a long time. Then he reacted and was whipped by others. I got a fuckin ''slap in the face? Yu Hua couldn''t believe it. He was slapped in the face at Huanyue. "Are you getting fed up with life?" Yu Hua held up his mouth and looked at Zhang Ziling in a sullen look. "Do you believe you can''t walk out of this restaurant today?" "It seems that you haven''t realized the reality yet." Zhang Ziling looked at Yu Hua and said with a smile, "then I''ll trouble you again to make you sober up." With that, Zhang Ziling slapped Yu Hua with a backhand in the eyes of the people! The clear and loud slapping sounds again in the restaurant, but also the atmosphere of the restaurant to the freezing point. Seductive woman and restaurant manager are completely in place, the brain has lost thinking. If they had not seen it with their own eyes today, they would not believe that Yu Hua had been slapped twice! They stare at Zhang Ziling with some fright, but there are still some pity in their eyes. Maybe a slap from Yu Hua can cause a disability at most, but if you slap Yu Hua twice, it is not a disability that can solve the problem. "I! Yes! You! Die Yu huatou has swollen into a pig''s head. He stares at Zhang Ziling and shouts out word by word, which shows his intention of killing! "Why can''t you see the reality?" Zhang Ziling looked at Yu Hua, who was hysterical. He shook his head helplessly and went straight up to give Yu Hua a kick in the stomach. "Oh Yu Hua covered his stomach and knelt down. His eyes protruded like dead fish eyes and vomited gall water. "Husband!" The enchanting woman finally reacts. She crouches in front of Yu Hua in panic and looks at Yu Hua, whose forehead is full of blue veins. She doesn''t know what to do. "You cunt, how dare you beat my husband Looking at Yu Hua who has been curled up on the ground, the charming woman''s expression becomes ferocious, even the make-up is spent, and she pours at Zhang Ziling with her teeth and claws! Zhang Ziling slapped the coquettish woman''s face again, which directly drove the coquettish woman into a daze. At the same time, he also knocked everyone in the restaurant. How could he beat a woman? "I do it. I never divide men and women." Zhang Ziling sneered, "you have a little imbalance here. I''ll help you to balance it." Is a backhand slap, directly let the head of the seductive woman also swollen into a pig''s head. Looking at the increasingly bad situation on the field, the restaurant manager quietly backed back, but the restaurant manager''s action was discovered by Zhang Ziling. "Come here." Zhang Ziling gently waved to the manager. In the eyes of the restaurant manager, Zhang Ziling''s gentle smile was more terrifying than the devil! Although the manager of the restaurant retreated, he still resisted his fear and shivered to Zhang Ziling. "What can I do for you, please?" Asked the restaurant manager, trembling. "Who are they?" Zhang Ziling asked lightly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, the restaurant manager almost cried! You said that you dare to lay such a heavy hand without even knowing who others are. How big a heart do you have! But the restaurant guests are relieved when they hear Zhang Ziling''s question. After all, they can''t believe that anyone dares to treat Yu Hua like this in Huanyue. Zhang Ziling said that, on the contrary, it made people feel pity for Zhang Ziling. Before, they might have suspected that Zhang Ziling''s background was very hard. But now, everyone thinks that Zhang Ziling is a fool who does things recklessly and thinks that he can do what he wants with two money in his family. For a moment, some of the guests in the restaurant sneered and wanted to see the next good play. "He, he is the son of Yu''s group." The restaurant manager answered Zhang Ziling''s question in a trembling voice, for fear that if he was not careful, he would turn him into a pig. Don''t you see Yu Hua still crouching on the ground? You can imagine how hard the young man was. "Yu''s group?" Zhang Ziling didn''t know about Yu''s group. It can be said that Zhang Ziling only knew that Huanyue had a Lu family."That is, the top 500 enterprises of longshuo." The restaurant manager wiped his forehead with cold sweat. My ancestor, how dare you beat people like this without even knowing about Yu''s group! The manager of the restaurant was already cursing. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s silence, all the guests present thought that Zhang Ziling knew the seriousness of the consequences and was now thinking about how to make up for the consequences. Some irascible guests even stood up, trying to mock Zhang Ziling for a few words beyond their capacity. But before they could speak, they saw Zhang Ziling walking to Yu Hua, who had stopped convulsion, and mended his abdomen! Yu Hua starts twitching again! "You can''t stop if I don''t say stop." Everyone looked at Zhang Ziling speechlessly. They didn''t expect that the story would be like this. Is the background of this young man really harder? For a while, some people have such doubts in their hearts, but they are soon covered up by reason. Zhang Ziling''s method is probably a broken jar. The guests have found a reason for Zhang Ziling''s practice. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s mending, the restaurant manager knelt down directly. If he goes on like this, he may be implicated! "My elder brother, please don''t fight any more. Something is going to happen." The restaurant manager pulled Zhang Ziling''s trousers and cried. "Brother, brother, are we going too far?" The little rabbit can''t bear to watch Yu Hua curled up into shrimp and gently pulls Zhang Ziling''s clothes. "It''s OK." Zhang Ziling touched the little rabbit''s head and said with a smile. "Go and call his father. Today, since the matter is caused by him, it should be solved by his father." Zhang Ziling looked at the manager of the restaurant lightly and then glanced at Yu Hua, who stopped twitching. All the guests hold their breath and stare at Zhang Ziling. Sure enough! Zhang Ziling had another foot in Yuhua''s stomach. "I''ll call at once! I''ll call right away! Take your time The restaurant manager had no time to say anything and ran into the hall. As a high-end restaurant, they still have the phone number of Yu Hua''s father. Yu''s group building. "Don''t you see me visiting? No A middle-aged man waved his hand impatiently. "They said it was about the young master." The Secretary said in embarrassment. "What''s the matter with this little boy?" The middle-aged man said irritably, and looked at the man sitting opposite him. "Mr. Yu, your son''s business is more important. Take it." The man in formal dress said gently, saying he didn''t mind. "I''m so sorry, my useless son has been making trouble for me all day long!" The middle-aged man wryly smiles and shakes his head, and says to the Secretary, "answer the phone." The middle-aged man answered the phone, only heard a few words on the opposite side, his face changed, and then hung up the phone. "What happened to your son?" Asked the man in formal dress. "My son was beaten to death in Jixiang house, and now I am asked to pick him up in person." The middle-aged man has a bad face. "Oh?" The man in formal dress laughed and said, "I''m very curious. Who has such a big courage in Huanyue?" "Mr. Lu is really sorry. Let''s talk about cooperation next time. I''m going to deal with my son." "I''ll go with you. I''d like to see who he is." The formal man stood up and buttoned up his suit. "OK, when I''m done, we''ll talk about this cooperation in jixiangju." The middle-aged man said with a smile. "Ha ha ha, I haven''t been to Jixiang house for a long time. This time is just right!" The man in formal dress laughed. "Mr. Lu, please!" "Mr. Yu, please!" They were polite to each other and went out of the building and drove to jixiangju. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t think that they would be unable to solve it. Because one of them is from Yu family, the chairman of Yu''s group, Yu Qiang, and the other is from Lu Jia, President of Luli energy, Lu Ming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 A strange atmosphere pervaded Ji Xiang Ju Nei. All the guests present looked strangely at the two people sitting quietly on the table enjoying their food. At their table, a skinny young man was foaming his mouth, losing his mind and constantly twitching. "Bunny, one more foot." "Oh." The little rabbit put down his chopsticks cleverly. Then he stood up under the strange gaze of all the people. He went to Yu Qiang and kicked him in the abdomen again. "Brother, he vomited blood again." The little rabbit looked at Yu Qiang curled up and said to Zhang Ziling. "It''s OK. You can''t die. Come back to dinner." Zhang Ziling didn''t even take a look at Yu Qiang, who fell to the ground. His indifferent attitude made everyone feel cold. I don''t know how long later, a noisy voice came from the door of Jixiang residence. The enchanting woman squatting beside her stretched her neck and looked out. Her face immediately showed joy, staring at the swollen head of a pig, staring at Zhang Ziling, and threatening fiercely: "you are dead!" "Oh?" Zhang Ziling laughed and looked up. Two middle-aged men, surrounded by several bodyguards, walked in quickly. Yu Qiang at the door saw his son fall in front of a young man, spit blood, eyes lost. "This little brother, where on earth did my child offend you and have to lay such a heavy hand on you?" Although Yu Qiang can not be exhausted, but years of Business Literacy let him stop his anger, forced to suppress the language temperament asked. "Nothing. It''s just a good housekeeper for you." Zhang Ziling did not lift his head and sipped the wine gently. "Discipline?" Yu Qiang was very angry and laughed, "then I will discipline you for your parents today." "Are you qualified?" Zhang Ziling raised his head slightly, his eyelids covered half of his eyes. The coldness in his eyes made all the people present feel a kind of cold from the heart. This man is so cold! Lu Ming, who had always been smiling, changed his expression when he saw Zhang Ziling''s head raised. When Zhang Ziling killed the Lu family, he happened to be in the Lu family castle! This demon, is all Lu family''s unforgettable memory of terror! What''s more, this man He also became a man of his own Lu family! How can such a character be provoked by him? Poop! In the eyes of all the people, Lu Ming knelt down. Yu Qiang, who was about to make trouble to Zhang Ziling, suddenly felt something strange beside him. He turned his head and looked at it. He was shocked. "Mr. Lu! What are you doing? " Yu Qiang quickly bent down and tried to hold Lu Ming up. But who could have thought that Lu Ming shook off Yu Qiang''s hand, with some fear and excitement in his eyes. "Mr. Zhang, please forgive me for not recognizing you at the first time!" Lu Ming''s words directly let the atmosphere of Ji Xiang Ju drop to the freezing point, and the enchanting woman''s heart is in despair. Mr. Zhang? What kind of person can make Huanyue''s influential person kneel down to apologize, and the reason for apology is that he didn''t know him for the first time? "Who are you?" Zhang Ziling was slightly surprised to see the man in formal clothes kneeling on the ground. In his impression, he had never seen such a man. "It''s normal that Mr. Zhang hasn''t met me. My name is Lu Ming." Lu Ming was not surprised that Zhang Ziling didn''t know himself. If Zhang Ziling really knew him, it would be the hell. "Lu''s?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "Yes, I''m the foreign deacon of the Lu family. I''m mainly responsible for some energy projects of the Lujia family." Lu Ming replied earnestly. "What are you doing here?" Zhang Ziling squinted. "This, this..." At this time, Lu Ming''s heart has already burst into abuse, secretly scolded his brain to have a look at the excitement, but now it''s better to see that the problem is over, but he doesn''t know how to end the scene. "Or did you come with him to trouble me Zhang Ziling turned his eyes to Yu Qiang, who was ugly. Yu Qiang is now aware of the seriousness of the matter. As Lu Ming, he is so afraid of the young man in front of him. However, his position in Huanyue is lower than that of Lu Ming, but he threatened to teach the young man a lesson Thinking of this, Yu Qiang now does not expect himself to vent his anger for his son, even if he will suffer. "No, no, no, how dare I trouble Mr. Zhang? I just happened to pass by. " Lu Ming shook his head. Looking at Lu Ming''s frightened appearance, Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "get up, such a big man, kneel easily, like what words?" "Mr. Zhang is right. Mr. Zhang is right." Seeing that Zhang Ziling was not going to trouble himself, Lu Ming could not help but take a long breath of relief. He quickly stood up without wiping the ashes on his knees. He left Yu Qiang, who was ugly, and trotted to Zhang Ziling''s back.Although Lu Ming knew that he was very disrespectful, and the guests here were all high-class celebrities, so he lost a lot of people. However, Lu Ming didn''t care about this. As long as Zhang Ziling was served well, wouldn''t his position in Lu''s family soar like a rocket? Zhang Ziling did not look at Lu Ming standing behind him, but looked at Yu Qiang and said with a smile: "now, let''s continue with the topic just now." Zhang Ziling''s tone was slightly sarcastic, but Yu Qiang did not dare to have a slight attack. Although he was still very angry, he did not dare to put this anger on his face. Instead, he made a smile that was even worse than crying. "Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhang," Yu Qiang is not used to this address yet. It is a bit awkward to say, "I think there are some misunderstandings in it?" "Misunderstanding?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows. "I know that the dog usually acts domineering and must have offended Mr. Zhang. I apologize to Mr. Zhang for the dog." Yu Qiang bowed to Zhang Ziling. At this point, the guests of jixiangju haven''t come back to their senses. What they have experienced today has completely refreshed their world outlook. No one knows the name of the young man in the focus of public attention, and no one knows the identity of the young man, but everyone knows now that the young man must not be provoked! "You don''t think that just by bowing like this, you want to take your son back?" Zhang Ziling looked at Yu Qiang, who bowed 90 degrees, and laughed. Burying his head, Yu Qiang''s anger flashed through his eyes, but when he looked up, he was already smiling. "Of course not. If Mr. Zhang has any requirements, I will try my best to meet them." Zhang Ziling looked at Yu Qiang with a smile on his face, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes. "Are you thinking, first deal with me superficially, and then find a killer when you go back, and you will do me without knowing it?" As soon as Zhang Ziling spoke, Yu Qiang''s face changed wildly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 "I don''t know why Mr. Zhang said that?" Yu Qiang has been in the shopping mall for so many years. Although he is a bit of a misdemeanor, he soon returns to his normal state. He looks at Zhang Ziling with a little doubt in his eyes. "You know, I can''t understand such things as killing intention." Zhang Ziling smiles, a cold light flashed in the deep of his eyes, which makes Yu Qiang, who stares at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, lose his soul. "No, that''s it." Zhang Ziling smile, put away his killing intention, and once again restore the gentle smile. At this time, Yu Qiang''s vest has been soaked with sweat, and he is afraid. Just for a moment, Yu Qiang thought he was dead Now, Yu Qiang has a little understanding why Lu Ming is so afraid of Zhang Ziling. That opportunity is condensed into the essence of killing intention, which is absolutely not what ordinary people can have! However, even so, Yu Qiang can''t admit that he has a killing heart. Speaking it out is no different from looking for death. However, he has long been frightened by Zhang Ziling''s eyes and dare not ask for a killer any more. In fact, the moment Yu Qiang bowed, he was ready to go back to find a killer to kill Zhang Ziling. In his mind, Zhang Ziling is arrogant and domineering with the strength of his family. He is no different from his son and has no ability at all. As long as you do it yourself, the family behind him will not find him. But now, Yu Qiang has realized that he is probably wrong Yu Qiang also knelt down in the eyes of everyone who was shocked play the gangster as like as two peas. "I am ashamed of what I did for my dog. I will go back to him and discipline him, and never let him act in a wrong way." As for Mr. Zhang''s loss, I will try my best to compensate you! " Zhang Ziling squinted at Yu Qiang, his fingers pounding on the table. Everyone was nervous to the limit and held their breath to know what Zhang Ziling would say. "Since you are so sincere, then I...." Before Zhang Ziling finished speaking, Yu Hua, who had already been kicked by the rabbit, became conscious and saw his father kneeling beside him. "Dad, why are you..." Yu Hua''s consciousness is not very clear, also did not have time to think about his father kneeling, now he only thought that his father came to save him, now he is safe. "By the way, Dad! What did you do to the bastard who hit me in jixiangju today? Where is he now? I want revenge Yu Hua''s voice is very loud. All the guests in Jixiang residence can hear it. The whole restaurant is in a very strange atmosphere, and some people even want to laugh. Seeing the ferocity of Yu Hua''s face, Yu Qiang''s whole body froze. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by his stupid son! Yu Qiang suddenly has an impulse to hit people. "Dad?" Yu Hua saw that his father''s expression was not right, so he looked around and found that jixiangju was still there! Yu Hua suddenly had a bad feeling. Everyone he looked at had a sneer on his face, and even some were laughing. "What the hell is going on here?" Yu Hua is in doubt, suddenly found his father is kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling! Oh, no! Yu Hua is now no matter how stupid, they all know that they have made a disaster! Looking at his father staring at his eyes, Yu Hua felt empty now. He wanted to get up and kneel down in front of Zhang Ziling with his father. However, the severe pain from his abdomen made him unable to move. "Big brother, I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan. Let me go!" Yu Hua lay on the ground, covering his stomach, crying and looking at Zhang Ziling. "Mr. Zhang, the dog knows he is wrong. You can let him go, regardless of the villains." Seeing that his son was not stupid enough, Yu Qiang immediately breathed a sigh of relief and quickly continued Yu Hua''s words. "Since you''ve said that, it''s not good for me to pursue further, so let''s forget it." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were spoken, the faces of the Yu family''s father and son began to brighten. However, it was not long before Zhang Ziling said the next word that brought them to the bottom. "Although I decided not to investigate, but your son''s behavior is not good in the end, so we still need to polish and punish a little bit." "I don''t know what Mr. Zhang means?" When Yu Qiang heard this "small punishment", he could not help cluttering for a moment, knowing that it could not be so simple literally. "It''s very simple. Send your son to the remote mountain area in the west of longshuo and let him teach for ten years. During this period, you can''t give him any assistance." Zhang Ziling squinted and said with a smile. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yu Hua was confused and went to the mountain area to teach? Ten more years? It''s more serious than killing him. "Mr. Zhang, is this punishment too much?" Yu Qiang frowned slightly and retorted cautiously."After?" Zhang Ziling laughed, "I just want your son to know the world clearly. Of course, if you really don''t want to, there''s another option. " "What''s the other option?" Yu Qiang saw that things were turning for the better, so he asked in a hurry. "Lu Ming, inform Xiaoshuang that Huanyue no longer needs more than one enterprise." Zhang Ziling''s words, like the cold wind in winter, let everyone fall into the ice valley. In a word, decide the life and death of a huge business empire? "Mr. Zhang, I can do it without informing the owner." Lu Ming was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to attack so hard! However, Lu Ming also realized that this was the best time to please Zhang Ziling. "Well, that''s fine." Zhang Ziling nodded, then looked at Yu Qiang and sneered, "have you decided?" Yu Qiang lowered his head and clenched his fists. He wanted to resist, but he knew clearly that the Lu family had the power to destroy the commercial empire they had built in an instant. "I see. I''ll send Yu Hua to the western mountain area." Finally, Yu Qiang lowered his head. Yu Qiang''s words completely let Yu Hua fall to the bottom of the valley, and let him go to the mountain area to teach for ten years. The taste of falling from the cloud to the bottom made Yu Hua despair. "Dad Yu Hua called out. "Shut up! I''ve long said that your character will cause trouble! How nice of you, Mr. Zhang? " Yu Qiang roared out, "send you to the mountains, polish your temperament!" "Good." Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile, then looked at Lu Ming and said, "this matter will be left to you to supervise. If you find that the Yu''s group has any sign of subsidizing Mr. Yu''s family..." Zhang Ziling''s mouth is slightly crooked. "Then you think of him as a choice, another choice." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were spoken, all the retreats of Yu Hua were completely blocked! "Yes, Mr. Zhang." Lu Ming nodded respectfully. "Well, that''s it. Let the Yu family pay for my meal." Zhang Ziling got up and said, "rabbit, let''s go." "Well." The little rabbit nodded cleverly and hid behind Zhang Ziling. Looking at the rabbit''s timid appearance, Zhang Ziling touched her head with a smile and walked slowly outside the dining room. Everyone''s eyes followed Zhang Ziling''s steps. No one dared to speak. Zhang Ziling''s powerful atmosphere made them unable to breathe. When I stepped on the restaurant, I felt that the air of the restaurant began to solidify. At this time, Yu Qiang stood up with a look of bitterness on his face. Seeing Yu Qiang''s expression, Lu Ming sighed slightly, went over and patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s not that I don''t help you. Mr. Zhang wants to destroy our Lu family in an instant, let alone you? You can do it yourself. " After Lu Ming finished, he left Yu Qiang with a pale face and walked out of Jixiang house. "Even the Lu family Not in his eyes? " Yu Qiang''s eyes were full of incredible, and finally sighed heavily. The whole person seemed to be a few decades old. "Send Yu Hua back to me, and charge it to me." Yu Qiang told the restaurant manager to leave alone. Yu Hua and the restaurant manager clearly heard Lu Ming''s words. Yu Hua fainted completely, but the restaurant manager was scared to urinate and his brain was blank. As for the charming woman, no one paid attention to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 "Rabbit, your clothes are dirty. Let''s go and change the new one." Soon after leaving Jixiang residence, Zhang Ziling turned to the rabbit who was following him with his head low. "New clothes?" The rabbit raised his head with a bright light in his eyes. New clothes are new things that little rabbit never heard of. Although the rabbit is 19 years old now, she is mostly locked in the dark shed by her foster father except for stealing on the street. She has never had friends, and has never experienced any education. The only thing she can do is the ability to steal. Even the young rabbit is only 15 or 6 years old. But even so, it can not change that the rabbit is a girl, a girl who loves beauty. Compared with a big meal, the rabbit wants to have a beautiful set of clothes. DFS World Trade Center, the most famous shopping paradise in Huanyue, attracts shopping maniacs from all over the world. It is a huge gold suction machine in Huanyue. Zhang Ziling and the rabbit cubs walk in the streets of people, and they are frequently noticeable. After all, the rabbit is dressed like a beggar. It is impossible to appear here. Even beggars will dress up when they come here. It can be said that the rabbit is now out of line with the surroundings, like a different kind. "Brother, can we change places?" The rabbit also noticed the mockery around him, and pulled Zhang Ziling''s sleeves without timidity. "It''s OK. Just a little longer." Zhang Ziling, smiling and appeasing the rabbit, took her into the most expensive clothing store in the world trade center. "Hello, sir, excuse me..." A salesman with a professional smile came in, but after seeing the rabbit behind Zhang Ziling, the smile was stiff. Any suit here, the cheapest is thousands, and how can a rabbit come here, a ragged man? "Are you alone, sir?" The salesman didn''t think the rabbit was with Zhang Ziling. In her eyes, no rich boy would look at such a dirty woman. Zhang Ziling looked at the salesman with a professional smile, frowned slightly, and said, "take her to pick clothes." "Sir, our clothes are very expensive here, this lady..." The salesman looked at the rabbit again. She was dirty. She could not sell it for every try. "Brother, I''m dirty. Let''s change my family." The rabbit looks at the decoration of the shop and knows that the clothes here are very expensive. "No, it''s here. Call your manager." Zhang Ziling looked at the frightened appearance of the rabbit, and his tone became cold. "First..." The salesman opened his mouth, and then he didn''t speak, and turned away. "Well, is there two? What do you drag? And it would be only in front of the poor girl. " The salesman thought he whispered in a small voice and found the manager. She did not expect that Zhang Ziling was staring at her all the time, and a little bit of cold light flashed in her tiny eyes. Soon, a manager came to zhangziling under the guidance of the salesman. "The guest is really sorry. I heard my assistant say, I am sorry for her offence, but I''m sorry. We have rules in the shop. This lady can''t come in." The manager made a smile that he thought he could express his apology. "What do you mean?" Zhang Ziling squinted, "where do you write this rule?" "I''m really sorry, this is the unwritten rule of our store, and I am sorry for the inconvenience caused by this." The manager continued to explain. "Unwritten rules?" Zhang Ziling suddenly smiled, "I want to come here to buy a suit of clothes, you make up a rule for me?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the manager also sank and said, "please don''t make any noise for this guest, or we need to take special measures." "Special measures?" Zhang Ziling looked at the manager and said, "I''d like to see what special measures you have today." "Since you don''t make sense to the guests, we can''t do it." The manager said something with the interphone. "Some people just give face not face, really think they have two money to do what can do, do not see where here, with little bitch to dazzle what?" At this time, the salesman began to ridicule Zhang Ziling in a strange way behind the manager. "How can you say that to the guests, Xiao Wang? You don''t apologize yet? " The manager heard the salesman''s taunt, although he was very agree with her words, he had to do enough superficial skills. After all, the other party is still the customer in the shop. "Manager Liu, aren''t you Liu Dong''s nephew? Tell him quickly that such guests come to the store to make trouble, which leads to the clothes can not be sold out. All the losses are shops. I think about them for the store! " The salesman smiled and stuck it behind the manager and kneaded it quietly on his butt. The manager was so pinched by the salesman, and immediately came the feeling that the following was slightly warped.In order not to be seen by others, the manager bowed slightly, then wiped some oil on the salesman''s leg, looked at Zhang Ziling solemnly and said, "guest, in order not to hurt the amity, I will tell you finally, please leave." Zhang Ziling naturally saw the small movements of the two of them. However, he was not in the mood or interested in taking care of them. Instead, he directly took out a pile of money and threw it on the manager''s face. "Rabbit, let''s go in." Zhang Ziling ignored the stunned manager and salesman and took the rabbit into the store. "Guest, don''t go in!" Two security guards came and stopped Zhang Ziling. "Go away!" Zhang Ziling drew out another stack of money and threw it on the faces of the two security guards, directly smashing them. "Manager Liu, this..." The salesman looked at the money on the ground and looked at the manager with a dull face. They did not expect that Zhang Ziling would throw money directly in their face. Looking at the money on the ground, the manager felt insulted and glared at Zhang Ziling, who was choosing clothes for the rabbit. "Two money is great? I''ll kill you Manager Liu took out the phone and dialed a number. "Liu Hui, what can I do for you?" There was a lazy voice on the other end of the phone. Hearing this, Liu Hui was in a good spirits and said, "uncle, there''s something wrong with the store, and someone has smashed the floor." "Smash the field? Why are so many things today? OK, I''ll be right here. " The other end of the line hung up. "Manager Liu, will Mr. Liu come in person?" The salesman looked at the high spirited Liu Hui. "Well, my uncle is eating in Jixiang house today. It''s not far from here." Liu Hui nodded, then looked at Zhang Ziling and little bunny with bitterness, and said, "these people always think that they are great if they have two money. I don''t see such a person most!" "Yes, I look down on such a person, too!" The salesman said with the wind, suddenly rushed to Liu Hui''s arms, "Oh, people''s ankle." Smelling the aroma, Liu Hui was in a trance and immediately put up his tent. "Well! Stay for the meeting in the evening Liu Hui said solemnly, "I have something to ask you." "Well." The salesman chuckled and left Liu Hui''s arms. Liu Hui''s eyes lingered on the salesperson for a while. After a while, Liu Hui heard something moving at the door, and looked at it with joy. "Uncle, you are here at last www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 The man who walked in was a middle-aged man, wearing a more classical suit, and wearing a gentle smile. "Liu Hui, who is making trouble?" The middle-aged man came in and cut the point. Liu Hui saw the middle-aged man cut into the main point directly, and took back his hands embarrassed and said, "uncle, they have entered, no one dare to stop them, and also dumped a bunch of money on my face, saying a lot of insulting the shop." "Insult the shop?" The middle-aged man squinted and emitted a dangerous light. This shop is a store he opened to commemorate his dead wife, which is even higher in his mind than his nephew. If anyone dares to insult the shop, he must pay the price. "Where are they now?" The middle-aged man looks at Liu Hui. Liu Hui swallowed his saliva and moved his eyes to the shop. Zhang Ziling was not found. "They should have gone to the fitting room, and now they must have destroyed a lot of clothes!" Liu Hui said. "Destroyed a lot of clothes?" The middle-aged man was angry, "what are the security?" "Security and safety were knocked out by money." Liu Hui looked embarrassed at the two security guards who were still counting money. The middle-aged man looked at the two security guards and angrily said, "a group of waste, follow me, I come to see who is so brave, dare to make trouble in my territory!" "Uncle, I have warned them many times before and have your name reported. But they not only give you face, but also insult your personality, and bully our salesmen." Liu Hui continued to make a joke and pulled out the salesman. "Uncle, you see, her legs are pinched by that boy." Hearing Liu Hui''s words, the salesman was dazzled. The purple green place was not pinched by him. Now he began to use this to stigmatize others! But the salesmen themselves were upset with Zhang Ziling and the bunny. Why can such a ragged man have a local pride to support? The more reluctant the salesmen began to cry to the middle-aged man, "yes, Liu Dong, the man came in and he gave me a rag pick-up. I said they would dirty the clothes in the shop, but they didn''t listen to it, so they had to touch those clothes with dirty hands." "Why!" The middle-aged man didn''t believe Liu Hui. After all, he knew what virtue his nephew was. Especially after the experience of Jixiang residence, the middle-aged man decided to teach him well so as not to make any moths. But now the shop assistants have come out to testify. It is necessary that even if Liu Hui lies, the truth is not nearly anywhere. After sure someone was troubling, the middle-aged man walked out and took two bodyguards in a violent manner. "Liu Hui, go with me, and tell me who is making trouble. I have to give him a lesson that I will never forget!" The middle-aged man came to Liu Hui with two bodyguards. Looking at the bodyguard of two people behind his uncle Gao Ma Da, Liu Hui immediately said: "uncle, let''s go in, I will show you, they are very well recognized, and some people wear very ragged." Hearing the word "ragged", the middle-aged man suddenly cluttered in his heart, and he always felt that it was wrong. "It won''t be so clever?" The middle-aged man shook his head and walked into the store before he could think much. "Uncle, it''s him, that mess!" Liu Hui walked to the fitting room and saw Zhang Ziling, who was playing mobile phones, and immediately pointed to Zhang Ziling and shouted out. Zhang Ziling heard Liu Hui''s voice, and looked up slightly and looked at Liu Hui. "Bad!" The middle-aged man saw Zhang Ziling''s appearance, and he was sweating in a moment. How could he forget the appearance of the young man. "It''s him. You see the clothes next to him. They are all dirty. He''s insulting the shop!" Liu Hui continued to roar: "aunt''s heart and blood have been ruined by him!" The middle-aged man slapped his palm on Liu Hui''s face. Liu Hui covers his left face with hot and spicy pain, and looks at the middle-aged man miraculously, "uncle, you beat me?" "It''s you, you bastard!" The middle-aged man changed his former elegance, and then turned his hand and threw his hand on Liu Hui''s right face. The middle-aged man, the two overbearing ears, let the salesman and bodyguard behind him directly look at the daze. What is this? Why did Liu Dong slap his nephew? Liu Hui did not respond to it, and saw his uncle step quickly to Zhang Ziling, and bowed deeply. "Mr. Zhang, I''m disturbing your elegance." Click! Several people behind the middle-aged men are all petrified. What is the situation? "Who are you?" Zhang Ziling was a little interesting about the middle-aged man''s behavior, and he came up and bowed to himself. "I am the owner of this shop. Mr. Zhang was there when he was eating in Jixiang residence." The middle-aged man explained. "Well, I see," Zhang Ziling nodded and looked at Liu Hui behind the middle-aged man. "So, you came to me for him to trouble?"Hearing Zhang Ziling, the middle-aged man suddenly sweat, legs and feet shiver. Looking for trouble? He can''t even get up with Yu Hua, the son of the family, how dare he find the trouble of this great God? For a while, the middle-aged man scolded Liu Hui all over his heart, but he said to Zhang Ziling with a smile: "I dare not find Mr. Zhang''s trouble. My broken nephew told me a few words that slandered you, so I will clarify it specially." Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, Liu Hui shouted at once: "uncle, do you have to deal with me with a mess like this, can you afford to die of my aunt?" "I''m going to treat you, malgobi!" The middle-aged man saw that Liu Hui had not seen the situation clearly, and immediately became impatient, raised his foot and kicked him in his stomach, regardless of his image. The middle-aged man''s foot directly frightened the salesman, and she covered her head and screamed. "Don''t let her cry!" The middle-aged man ordered two bodyguards to stop the salesman. Now middle-aged man also understood, this small business clerk is lying to himself together. Kidding? In the background of Mr. Zhang, you can offend you with a shoe with no appearance? The more middle-aged men want to be angry, they don''t think they are stupid enough to be cheated by his nephew. "Brother, is it good?" At this time, a young girl came out of the fitting room because the dust on the rabbit was removed by Zhang Ziling with the spirit, and a new clean suit was replaced. The whole people changed. The middle-aged man heard the timid voice, looked at the past, and his eyes were not bright. His heart, which was closed by his wife''s passing away, began to loosen slightly. The long legs are wearing brown canvas shoes, thin black silk, a brown wool dress that covers the upper part of thigh, which makes the rabbit clear and pure with some temptation. Especially those jewel like eyes, it is almost let the middle-aged men all trapped. How is it so beautiful? The middle-aged man boasts to see countless beautiful women, but now they find that the so-called beauty in front of this girl is all crooked melon split dates! Sure enough, people rely on clothes! The middle-aged man sighed. Even the salesman who has always looked down on the little rabbit, has to admit that he has no qualification to envy the appearance of the cub. "Well, it''s good." Zhang Ziling nodded with satisfaction. "Really? Great! " The rabbit was afraid that Zhang Ziling was not satisfied, and jumped up happily after being confirmed by Zhang Ziling. "Well, I''ve seen the price of the clothes we tried, and the money we paid before is enough. Now we have to talk about something else." Zhang Ziling squinted at the middle-aged man, and his gentle smile made the middle-aged man move his throat timidly. Such a smile, middle-aged men feel like they have seen in jixiangju. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 "No, I don''t know what else Mr. Zhang has to do?" The middle-aged man trembled to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead and asked cautiously. "I want to hear about the rules in your store." Zhang Ziling smiles and stares at the middle-aged man and asks softly. "Rules, rules?" The middle-aged man whispered that it was his nephew who made up some rules in order to make trouble for the guests. This is just a shop selling clothes. What are the rules? The original intention of the middle-aged man to open the shop was to commemorate his wife''s death, regardless of profit or loss, so the middle-aged man was so relieved to give the shop to his nephew, as he would manage it. But how could a middle-aged man think that such a small clothing store could cause him a big problem? "You mean, there are no special rules?" Zhang Ziling squinted and his voice was low. "Yes, yes." The middle-aged man nodded. "Can my sister buy clothes here?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "Of course, it''s a great honor for Mr. Zhang''s sister to come here." The middle-aged man said quickly. Even if the little bunny doesn''t have the relationship of Zhang Ziling, the publicity effect of her face and figure and the clothes in the store can be comparable to the advertisement made by any superstar. Didn''t you see that, because the rabbit came out, other customers in the shop went to try the same clothes on the rabbit? This effect of terror is enough to show how beautiful the rabbit is from the side. Seeing the middle-aged man''s affirmative reply, Zhang Ziling laughed and continued to force him to ask, "in this way, are we not wrong?" "No, no mistake!" The middle-aged man swallowed his spit hard, and his clothes were soaked with sweat. "Very good," Zhang Ziling stood up and looked directly at the middle-aged man and asked, "then why did you drive us out?" Zhang Ziling''s tone was so gloomy that the middle-aged man knelt down directly and attracted the attention of all the customers in the shop. "Mr. Zhang, we are wrong. Please forgive me!" The middle-aged man panicked and begged for mercy, which directly confused the guests. Some people who didn''t know the middle-aged man''s human rights should watch the excitement, while those who knew the middle-aged man had a huge wave in their hearts. Liu Dong of the Zongheng Huanyue mall actually kneels down? Sleeping trough, big news! Some of the good guys picked up their phones and started taking pictures. Although Liu Dong is very angry with these photographers, he can''t care so much now. Losing face is small. If the God in front of him is not happy, he may return to the front of liberation overnight and be destitute! "Get up, it''s not your fault." Zhang Ziling glanced at Liu Dong lightly and said. "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!" The middle-aged man repeatedly thanks, stood up, but almost fell again. It turned out that Liu Dong was too frightened just now. He was too hard when he knelt down and broke his knee. "Well, after all, I am an outsider. You have to solve the problems of your shop assistants by yourself. Tell me how you are going to solve them?" Looking at Zhang Ziling who laughs at people and animals harmlessly, Liu Dong''s heart is thumping. Unexpectedly, he throws the pot to himself. Originally, Liu Dong planned to do whatever Zhang Ziling said. After all, his nephew only contradicted a few words, and no matter how severe the punishment was, Zhang Ziling let himself solve the problem. If he handled it lightly and made the great God dissatisfied, would he not suffer with it? So Liu Dong can only say in the direction of heavy, this is good, good people let Zhang Ziling do, but this pot has to be carried by himself, and has to carry it! Liu Dong smiles bitterly and shakes his head. His sight sweeps through the trembling salesmen, and his eyes show a chill. Liu Dong is very sure that the cause of this incident is caused by the girl. Although his nephew is a waste, he is only a bit lecherous. If there is no other person to induce him, he should not do such a thing. I''ll fire you first, and I''ll settle with you later! Liu Dong squinted, and then said, "the quality of this salesman is not good. It''s because we are not strict in hiring people. I''m going to dismiss her!" After all, it is very difficult to find a job to support himself in Huanyue, which has a very high consumption level. In addition, he does not have the habit of saving money at ordinary times. As a result, he will have a problem with his meal money tomorrow. "Liu Dong, I''m wrong! I''ll change it. Please don''t fire me! " The salesman immediately squeezed out two tears and cried. "How much reputation loss has your behavior caused to our store? I didn''t hold you responsible. Even if I can afford you, do you still want to ask for a counter-offer?" Liu Dong looked at the salesman with disgust. He was not very good-looking. How did his nephew like her? "No, Dong Liu. I really need this job! I can''t live without this job! " The salesman saw Liu Dong''s attitude was so firm that he began to cry bitterly. With reason, he moved with emotion. What he got was a light sentence from Liu Dong: "security guard, throw her out.""No, Mr. Liu!" The salesman was held up by two security guards and carried out in everyone''s eyes Seeing that the figure of the salesman disappeared, Liu Dong looked at Zhang Ziling calmly and asked, "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know how I handled it?" Zhang Ziling nodded with satisfaction, but said: "although I don''t agree with your practice, she is your employee after all, and I can''t stop you from doing so." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Liu Dong complained in his heart, but he had to smile and said, "as for my nephew, Mr. Zhang, do you think this is OK? I also sent him to the mountains to experience. " Hearing Liu Dong''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes brightened, then he made a very sad expression and said to Liu Dong, "don''t you think this is too cruel for your nephew?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Liu Dong said with a smile: "it''s not cruel. Young people need to be polished. I''ll send him there tomorrow." "Well, since you insist on it, I won''t say much more. Let''s do it." Zhang Ziling sighed and then said to the little rabbit, "let''s go, little rabbit. We''re going to miss the plane." "Well." Little rabbit nodded cleverly and followed Zhang Ziling behind him. "Where is Mr. Zhang going?" At this time, Liu Dong suddenly asked. Zhang Ziling stopped, looked at Liu Dong and asked, "is there anything else?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s bland tone, Liu Dong suddenly got goose bumps all over his body and secretly regretted that he had talked too much. But now that he has asked all the questions, he has no choice but to go on. If it is done well, he may be able to ease his relationship with the great God. "I mean I have a private plane, and Mr. Zhang can take my plane so that I don''t have to go to the airport that much trouble." "Oh?" Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows and then said with a smile, "how troublesome are you? I''m still a little sorry, but it''s not the same thing that you''ve invited me so kindly. I''ll take your private plane. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Liu Dong felt a burst of resentment. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling was such a person. However, Liu Dong didn''t dare to say anything on the surface, so he nodded and asked people to arrange. Before long, Zhang Ziling and little bunny got on the plane arranged by Liu Dong and flew to Nanzhou city. Looking at the plane taking off, Liu Dong heaved a heavy sigh of relief, and then said to the secretary who came after him: "arrange it tomorrow and send Liu Hui to the western mountain area." "Liu Dong, he''s gone. We don''t have to..." The Secretary stopped talking. "That''s it. The young man is not so simple. I believe if I don''t do that, it may be that I went to the western mountain area." Liu Dong sighed heavily and looked up at the far away plane. Zhang Ziling''s eyes have been deeply engraved into his heart. "By the way, shut down the DFS clothing store, and give me the address of the salesman today..." Liu Dong left the airport quickly, his face gloomy. "Yes, Mr. Liu." The Secretary said faintly, following Liu Dong slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "Brother, do you live here?" Little rabbit stood behind Zhang Ziling, holding a small straw hat and looking up at the slightly shabby building. "Well, I''ve rented a suite here for the time being, and there''s a sister living in it. You should be aggrieved first and squeeze with that sister, and then I''ll buy a suite." Zhang Ziling nodded and said to the little rabbit. "I''m not aggrieved!" Rabbit quickly shook his head and waved his hand, "if my sister hates me, I can sleep in the living room!" Little rabbit is now very satisfied. Since meeting Zhang Ziling, he has not only eaten and dressed well, but also been respectful to himself. Compared with the life of his adoptive father and those neighbors who used to beat and scold him, it''s the difference between heaven and earth. How can rabbit live in luxury? Zhang Ziling looked at the little rabbit''s frightened appearance and rubbed her head fondly. Zhang Ziling saw little bunny, just like seeing his sister Zhang Ziyou. He put all his thoughts on his sister on him. "You''re as old as a little rabbit now?" Zhang Ziling rubbed the rabbit''s head, and thought of his sister who had never been lost until now. A trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes. What kind of devil is this? The little rabbit keenly grasped the bitterness in Zhang Ziling''s smile. He immediately thought that he had made Zhang Ziling unhappy, so he quickly hugged Zhang Ziling and made Zhang Ziling''s whole person stunned. "Brother, is the rabbit making you unhappy? What''s wrong with the rabbit? Please tell me, and you will change it The little rabbit buried her head in the chest of Zhang Zi Ling. She was very grateful to her life. She was grateful that this life would not force her to steal. She was also afraid of her life. She was afraid that it was like a bubble. Maybe someday it would be broken. She went back to the dark and damp slums. Zhang Ziling silently looked at the rabbit in his arms and sighed. He could clearly feel the emotional changes in the rabbit''s heart. When he left Youyou, youyou was only 12 years old. Who knows if youyou will live the same life as before? "Little rabbit, my brother is here. Don''t cry." Zhang Ziling shaved the little rabbit''s nose and said, "don''t cry, let''s go home." "Well." The little rabbit nodded, sobbed a few times, and then recovered his smile. Zhang Ziling came home with little rabbit, but found that there was no one in the family. The little rabbit looked at the house curiously, with a strange light in his eyes and was very happy. "Where has Chuqi gone Zhang Ziling came into the room and muttered. Suddenly he found a note on the table. Zhang Ziling went over and picked up the note. His expression immediately changed, and the note was immediately shaken into powder. "Bunny, just stay at home and get familiar with it. I''m going out for a visit." Zhang Ziling finished, before waiting for the rabbit to respond, he rushed out of the door like the wind, leaving little rabbit alone at a loss. The note was written by Cheng Huang, and there was a line on it: "Chu Qi has an accident, come here quickly!" Cheng Huang''s family Cheng Huang hangs a bandage on his left hand. The whole person is sitting in a wheelchair. His face is covered with dross. He is staring at the ceiling in a daze. Cheng Huang, who had taken Zhuyan Dan, would not have any effect on him due to injuries and fractures. However, according to Cheng Huang''s current situation, Cheng Huang has been greatly hit. At this time, the door was thumping, Cheng Huang''s eyes lit up, and he pushed his wheelchair to open the door. Cheng Huang has no friends now. The only one who can knock on his door is Zhang Ziling! Sure enough! As soon as Cheng Huang opened the door, Zhang Ziling rushed in. "How did you become so?" As soon as Zhang Ziling entered the door, he saw Cheng Huang sitting in a wheelchair, his face covered with dross, looking very decadent. "You can finally come back, the phone can''t contact you, I don''t care, Chu Qi has an accident!" Cheng Huang''s face flashed a trace of worry. "What happened when I was away?" Zhang Ziling asked eagerly. "In the final analysis, it was the auction that caused it," Cheng Huang said with a wry smile. "Since your effect in Yandan was announced, everyone is paying attention to you and want to know when you will auction the next one." "But you left Nanzhou city a few days after the auction of Yandan, which made those big people dissatisfied. It was nothing. After all, they couldn''t get resident Yandan after you left." "but as like as two peas," I didn''t think that some of them had discovered that my skin and Chu''s skin were exactly the same as those of Wei Chen''s skin. "Who is it?" Zhang Ziling asked. Cheng shook his head. "I don''t know. In fact, the Wei family tried to protect us, but still failed. Chu Qi was also arrested. It is estimated that he wants to lead you out." "I think the Wei family may know who did it." Cheng Huang analyzed. "I see." Zhang Ziling nodded, "your injury will be cured when I come back. The top priority is to rescue Chu Qi.""Well," Cheng nodded, "I don''t care. You''d better contact the Wei family first." Zhang Ziling nodded and did not speak. He took out the black business card directly and dialed the phone call above. "Hello, I''m Wei Chen." There was a neutral voice on the other end of the phone. "Mr. Wei, I''m Zhang Ziling." Zhang Ziling speaks very fast. "It''s Ziling The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly became happy. "What can I do for you? I haven''t really appreciated you yet "Mr. Wei, you should know what I''m looking for." Zhang Ziling was not polite to Wei Chen. There was a sudden silence on the other end of the phone. After a long time, a voice came: "this matter is very complicated. Please come to me first, and we will discuss it in detail when we meet." "Well." Zhang Ziling faintly returned a sentence, after getting Wei Chen''s address, he hung up the phone. "Have you decided to go?" Cheng Huang looks at Zhang Ziling and asks. "Well, no matter who did it, I will make him pay thousands of times the price!" Zhang Ziling''s voice now seems to come from Jiuyou, with endless cold, which makes Cheng Huang tremble. "Then be more careful." Cheng Huang ordered. "I''m gone." Zhang Ziling was about to leave, but he thought of something. He turned to Cheng Huang and said, "you go to my house first. I brought back a girl who doesn''t understand anything. Go and teach her well." Zhang Ziling finished and rushed out of the door before Cheng Huang could reply. Cheng Huang looked at the wide open door and opened his mouth. With doubts in his eyes, he murmured: "girl? Don''t know anything? What has Ziling been doing for more than a month? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 In a newly-built small manor in the north of Nanzhou City, there are several retired special soldiers hiding in the dark. On the surface, there are many security guards constantly patrolling. The manor was built in less than a month, but its security level has reached the top of Nanzhou city. For no reason, the name of the owner of this manor is Wei Chen! One of the most central group of people in longshuo. But in such a manor, which can be said to be strictly closed to flies, a young man quietly entered the inner courtyard. There is a small stone table in the middle of the courtyard, with a tree trunk bent on the side of the phoenix tree, just to keep the stone table in the shadow, free from the sun''s rays. Wei is playing chess with Wei Yiyun on the stone table. Wei CHENFENG light cloud light, Wei Yiyun pondered. "Mr. Wei, I''m here." Zhang Ziling''s voice made Wei Laojiang''s hands stop. Wei Yiyun was even more surprised. "How did you get in?" Wei Yiyun stood up and looked at Zhang Ziling in disbelief. With the security level of this manor, even strangers can''t come in quietly. If it''s really easy to break through the security, then the life of the National Center will be too much fun, right? "Just walk in like this." Zhang Ziling looked plain and did not think the security was strong. Without paying attention to Wei Yiyun''s further questioning, Zhang Ziling went directly to Wei Chen and sat down. "Mr. Wei, what kind of forces took Chu Qi away?" Zhang Ziling went straight ahead without beating around the Bush! Wei Chen looked at Zhang Ziling''s eyes and seemed to want to read something out of his eyes. After a long time, Wei Chen slowly said, "don''t worry, first accompany me to finish this chess game. They won''t move Chu Qi until they find you." Finish saying, Wei Chen is a son to fall. "Wei Lao, why do you have to play chess when you know the result?" Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Chen with a gentle smile. After glancing at the chessboard, he picked up a white piece and fell into the board. "My grandfather is a chess player with eight sections. This game of chess has been played to a dead end by me. I really don''t need to play it." At this time, Wei Yiyun, standing behind Wei Chen, opened his mouth. Hearing Wei Yiyun''s words, Zhang Ziling laughed and did not make a sound. "The power of catching Chu Qi is very strong, even if the country is not willing to provoke easily, their purpose is also very simple, just want you to take out another in YAN Dan, grandfather asked you to come to discuss with you, there is no resident YAN Dan." Wei continued. "Powerful?" Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. "Of course, there are many hidden inheritance forces in longshuo. They are so powerful that you can''t imagine. Just like this time, my grandfather has tried his best to protect you, but he still didn''t block their attack." Wei Yiyun frowned at Zhang Ziling''s disdainful expression. Before, she had a good impression of Zhang Ziling. She was neither humble nor arrogant. But now it seems that Zhang Ziling''s performance is totally arrogant! "And this? Thank you for your help "Why is this man so arrogant, as if the whole world should help him?" When Wei Yiyun saw Zhang Ziling''s plain expression, he felt upset and began to wonder why his grandfather was so optimistic about him. "Grandfather, we..." Before Wei Yiyun finished speaking, the whole person froze Wei Chen, staring at the chessboard, frowned more and more tightly. Wei Yiyun has seen such a situation, but that is when his grandfather and others are about to lose in chess, because he thinks so quickly that his expression on his face. "Impossible!" Wei Yiyun''s eyes were full of shock. She played this game of chess. She knew it best. However, Shizi was about to lose. But Zhang Ziling just glanced at it and dropped one at random, which reversed the situation? Wei Yiyun couldn''t believe it. He quickly gathered his head to look at the chess game. At first, Wei Yiyun was still in a fog. However, as he watched for a long time, Wei Yiyun was trapped in it. Zhang Ziling fell that white son, like a peerless warrior, strangled the black dragon''s throat! He played a game of dead chess, Zhang Ziling a son, life and vitality! Wei Yiyun felt as if he was watching an ancient war. The white side was in danger, and the black side was in full swing. At this time, Bai Fang Tian descended a peerless general. He moved back to the situation with his own strength, and even pursued the victory to defeat the black side in one fell swoop! Chess is like a man! Who is he? Wei Yiyun fixed his beautiful eyes on Zhang Ziling''s face, trying to find out. They did not know that Zhang Ziling began to study go to kill time after he became the supreme one in the alien world. He spent thousands of years studying Weiqi. Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments in Weiqi can not be described. At this time, Wei Chen grabbed a chess piece, his hand trembled over the chessboard, and the chess piece refused to fall. Now Wei Chen, who has become middle-aged, seems to have returned to the old man who was weak before. Weichen''s sunspots fell on the chessboard, smashing the layout on the chessboard."I lost." With this sentence, Wei Chen seemed to relax and smile again. At this time, Wei Yiyun found that his grandfather''s vest was wet through A professional player of eight sections, a good game, lost to a young man in his 20s, was just a random drop after a glance? Wei Yiyun suddenly felt that the world had become unreal and his world outlook had been destroyed. "Why do you have to play chess when you know the result? It turns out that he means..." Wei Yiyun looked at Zhang Ziling with a calm face and finally realized that Zhang Ziling''s previous performance was not arrogant But, the absolute confidence to own strength! What I thought before seems to be wrong. "Mr. Wei, can you tell me about the power that captured Chu Qi?" Zhang Ziling''s index finger buckled the stone table, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes. At this time, Wei Chen and Wei Yiyun found that since Zhang Ziling dropped that piece, they had no plan to catch the chess pieces again! A little surprise flashed in Wei Chen''s eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling. Then he realized that he had never understood Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "Are you sure you want to go to the power?" Wei Chen stared at Zhang Ziling and said, "although you are very good at chess, in reality, you can''t speak by chess." "Didn''t Mr. Wei say that he would talk about it after playing chess?" Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile. Zhang Ziling''s words let Wei Chen stagnate. He originally intended to use this chess game to tell Zhang Ziling to retreat in the face of difficulties, but he could not imagine that Zhang Ziling taught himself how to be a man with this chess game? "Well," Wei Chen sighed heavily, "since you must listen, I will tell you." "Mr. Wei, please speak." Zhang Ziling had a strange smile on his mouth. "The power that captured Chu Qi was..." "Yao Zong!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 "Medicine?" Zhang Ziling was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was Yaozong who captured Chu Qi! He also killed the former patriarch of Yaozong, Yao Wang. Is this retribution? "Yes, it''s Yao Zong. This force has been passed down from the Han Dynasty to the present, and its strength has been unpredictable for a long time. Even if the state continues to increase its crackdown on alien forces, Yaozong is still a giant and can not be shaken." Wei Chen was stunned when he saw Zhang Ziling. He thought he knew the name of the medicine school. He thought it would be easier to do. It''s also true that people who can take out the elixir of juyandan, how can they not know the existence of the medicine family? "Look at your expression, you should also know how powerful Yaozong is. However, Yaozong is also a big school, which will not embarrass a little girl. Their reply to me is that as long as you take out another Zhuyan pill, they will release Chuqi." Wei Chen said. "Big school? It''s the style of a big school to catch an ordinary girl and threaten a person? " Hearing Wei Chen''s words, Zhang Ziling laughed with disdain in his tone. Wei Chen gave a dry smile. After all, Zhang Ziling was not wrong. If it wasn''t for the secret things that Yaozong had done this time, few people knew that they would have lost all their faces in the cultivation world. "Even if Yaozong is wrong, you don''t know the strength of Yaozong. Do you have any other way to compromise? What''s more, you can''t ask for help from others. If you make the medicine urgent, others will kill Chu Qi directly and refuse to admit it. What can you do? " Wei Chen sees Zhang Ziling in the eye to kill the intention to be more thick, hastily advised to say. Wei Chen had been very optimistic about Zhang Ziling. Naturally, he didn''t want him to die in vain, and his death was so meaningless. It is also very simple to solve this problem. Since Zhang Ziling can take out one Zhuyan pill, he can naturally take out another. Moreover, the requirement of the medicine master is to let him put it out for auction, which is not a big loss for Zhang Ziling. Wei Chen thought like this, Yue Jia thought that Zhang Ziling should agree to the requirements of the medicine school, and then take out an in YAN Dan to auction. "Mr. Wei, do you really think that Yaozong wants to stay in YAN Dan, not Dan Fang?" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s words stunned Wei Chen. Indeed, an in Yan pill for the medicine of this behemoth, is nothing! What Yao Zong really likes It''s the elixir of Yandan! "Why are you doing this? My grandfather is kind to help you. You are not only ungrateful, but also anxious to die. It seems that I have no wrong view on you. You are a conceited and arrogant fool! " Wei Yiyun finally couldn''t bear Zhang Ziling''s indifference and denounced Zhang Ziling. "Yiyun! How rude! Don''t apologize to Zhang Xiaoyou At this time, Wei Chen directly scolded Wei Yiyun. "Grandfather Wei Yiyun looked at Wei Chen wrongly and acted coquettishly. "No apology yet!" Wei Chen''s voice was a little louder. "Apologize! What''s the big deal! I''m sorry After apologizing to Zhang Ziling, Wei Yiyun ran away, went into the room, and shut the French window. The huge sound of closing the window expressed Wei Yiyun''s anger. "You don''t mind, Yiyun is a little hot tempered girl, other aspects are very excellent." When Wei Chen heard the news, he shook his head helplessly and said. Zhang Ziling shook his head and said that he didn''t care. He looked at Wei Chen and said, "well, I can understand that both she and Wei think that I went to Yaozong to find Chuqi to die, but Yiyun said it directly, and old Wei was always trying to persuade him. Right? " When Wei Chen saw Zhang Ziling directly said it, he also laughed bitterly. He said, "after all, I appreciate you very much. Naturally, I don''t want you to die in vain. It''s not good to promise the requirements of the medicine master and save the little girl safely?" "It seems that old Wei has not yet understood. If Yaozong takes the pill from me, in order to keep it secret, will Yaozong let me and Chuqi go?" Zhang Ziling laughed. He saw from the beginning the plan of Yaozong. Hearing Zhang Ziling said that, Wei Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect this one. Wei Chen patted his head fiercely, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "it seems that I, the old guy, have lived too long in the peaceful times, and have forgotten the basic means of these people." "Since you can''t avoid it, you''ll have to be a living horse doctor. If you expose the behavior of Yaozong and make the Dan prescription known to the public, you may have a chance to survive." Wei Chen said that, after all, only this way can save Zhang Ziling, as for Chu Qi, it must be dead. "Don''t have to be so troublesome. Just tell me where Yaozong held Chu Qi. That''s enough." Zhang Ziling directly said that as long as he knew the location of Chu Qi, he went to save her directly and killed the medicine clan by the way. Isn''t this very convenient? Where can I use this trouble? "This is also a way. We can rescue Chu Qi by surprise. Then I will arrange you two to go abroad. No matter how powerful the medicine school is, it will not be possible to pursue and kill you all over the world."Zhang Ziling will Wei Chen is still thinking about the way back with himself, and he has a bitter smile in his heart. He can''t say, "Mr. Wei, tell me where the medicine is. I''ll kill them?" As long as he said so, Wei Chen must think that he was crazy. In the end, he could not even ask for the address of the drug master. "Well, can Mr. Wei tell me the address now?" Zhang Ziling nodded and agreed with the arrangement of Wei. "That''s it." Wei Chen nodded and took out a mobile phone. Looking at the information on the screen, he said, "after my investigation, Yaozong detained Chuqi in the mountain forest in the east of Nanzhou City, where there is a branch of Yaozong. I''ll go down and arrange it first, and then I''ll ask some experts from Shanglong department to go with you Where are the people When Wei Chen looked up, Zhang Ziling, who was opposite him, had disappeared. "The child is not calm enough. It seems that if you want to give him Yiyun, you need to polish his character." Wei Chen looked at the empty stone stool opposite, frowned, and then dialed a telephone. "Is it team B? Well, there''s a mission, rescue, mission level a, authorization level B, and I''ll send you the detailed mission information." After Wei layer finished, he hung up the phone. "Yao Zong, it''s time to beat them. Otherwise, these alien forces thought it was feudal times, and they could cover up the sky and do whatever they wanted." Wei Chen squinted and looked at the chess game on the table again. "In a big game of chess, there must be a lead to open up the situation." Wei Chen''s vision, has been staring at Zhang Ziling down that white son. In the east of Nanzhou City, there is a continuous mountain range, where the trees are luxuriant and the people are few. At this time, a figure appeared over the mountains, looking coldly at some part of the mountains. "Yao Zong, good." Zhang Ziling''s mouth was full of evil smile, and the killing intention in his eyes was not concealed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 Soon, Zhang Ziling fell near an abandoned quarry. Looking at the open quarry around him, Zhang Ziling gave a faint smile and gently stepped on the ground. The whole quarry takes Zhang Ziling''s foot as the center, the cracks spread everywhere like spider webs, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger! Suddenly! From the bottom of the ground, there was a crumbling, crumbling, crumbling, crumbling, crumbling, crumbling, crumbling, crumbling. Zhang Ziling, standing in the air, looked at the base at his feet with indifference. The boulders kept falling, but they were smashed into pieces under a strange protective cover. Zhang Ziling looked at the blue protective cover, his face was indifferent, his body fell slowly, and his toes gently touched the blue protective cover Shield It''s broken! "I can feel the breath of Chu Qi. It''s really here." Zhang Ziling stared at the completely exposed base with a smile, and his whole body slowly fell on the top of the base. And at this point, inside the base. "Elder, the matter is not good! There''s an invasion! " A disciple rushed into the office and reported to an old man who was drinking tea. "I''m not deaf." The old man said calmly, "the harsh alarm almost deafened my ears, can you turn it off?" "This..." The disciple''s face showed embarrassment. "Is it not the intruder? It''s not that I haven''t met before. Those intruders can''t even break the protective cover. This time, maybe some hapless guy accidentally found the entrance of the base and touched the mechanism. Now he may be shot into a sieve by a machine gun. " The old man has no doubt that in the defense of this base, this is the third branch of the whole medicine family. The resources inside are of great importance and are coveted by countless people. However, the defense here can be said to be indestructible. The outer layer of the defense cover alone has been worth hundreds of millions of dollars, and it is the weakest defense. So, there is only one end for those invaders, that is Die! Looking at the old man did not care about the appearance, the disciple looked ugly and said: "long, elder, the intruder has broken the shield." "Oh? This time the intruder has some strength. Let''s go to the main control room and have a look! " The old man''s indifferent expression disappeared and said in a calm voice. At the moment, all the people in the branch of Yaozong are in full swing. "Elder, do you want to wake them up?" On the way to the main control room, the disciple asked, holding a pile of documents. "It''s not necessary. Those soldiers were trained at a high cost. The current control technology is not mature. Let them stay in the culture medium." The old man walked like a flying horse, without a trace of fatigue, said quickly. "Yes! Elder. " Soon, the old man came to the main control room. At this time, all the great men in the branch of Yaozong gathered here. Headed by the branch helmsman of Yaozong, there are two vice helmsmen and four deacons. "Elder!" Seeing the elder come in, everyone stood up and said hello respectfully. The old man glanced at the people present, nodded and went straight to the helmsman. "Why is there no monitor screen on the screen?" The old man looked at the dark LCD screen and asked with a frown. "It''s reported that the intruder intruded directly from the air above the base, causing some lines to be damaged. I have started the standby line, and it will take some time to catch the monitoring signal." A thin technician''s fingers were moving fast on the keyboard, without looking back. "All right Thin technician eyes appear a touch of surprise, roar way. "Pass it on." The old man said faintly, a ray of cold light flashed in his eyes, "no matter who is the intruder, they can only blame their bad luck, just met me to the branch rudder." "If there is an elder sitting here, we will feel at ease." The branch helmsman immediately picked up the old man''s words with a smile. The elder in front of him is the punishment elder of Yaozong. His strength is unfathomable. This time he just came to visit the branch of Yaozong. The thin technician operates quickly. The huge LCD screen in front is divided into four parts, each of which is a monitoring screen, and each monitoring screen has a person. All the big people in the room smile. They naturally recognized Zhang Ziling''s appearance. Now Chu Qi is still locked up in this base in order to lead to Zhang Ziling. "I didn''t expect that this boy is so brave that he even dares to break into the branch helm of Yaozong. It''s really killing him!" A vice helmsman whispered. "Put me through. I need to talk to him." The punishment elder laughed. Another technician quickly connected the communication equipment. "Zhang Ziling, right? I don''t know why you broke into the branch of our pharmacy department for what? " The hoarse voice of the elder punishment was heard on the radio and reverberated in the corridor. "I know why." Zhang Ziling glanced at the monitor on the top of his head, and did not care. He still walked forward calmly, and at the same time, he made a light return."For Chuqi?" The punishment elder said with a smile, "you are still infatuated! He''s risking for a woman. " "To be trapped by one''s body?" Zhang Ziling looked up at the monitor and laughed scornfully, "you really look up to yourself." "Oh, you are so..." Boo! "Elder, the messenger is broken!" A technician got up to report. The punishment elder''s face is uncertain, and finally Jie Jie smiles. "It''s just that we don''t have to work hard. I''ll torture the Dan Fang myself." The elder punishment stares at the screen with a cold light in his eyes. "I see." Thin technician''s glasses pop up light, ten fingers quickly on the keyboard operation. In the corridor, dozens of robots more than two meters high blocked the front of Zhang Ziling with guns. Zhang Ziling looked at the sudden appearance of the robot, stupefied, then shook his head and laughed, and continued to lift his feet forward! "What is this rubbish? Toys? " Zhang Ziling whispered, getting closer to the robots. "Beyond my ability!" The punishment elder grinned cruelly and said, "adjust the power, fire!" Dozens of guns on the shoulders of the robots began to rotate slowly, and the light blue light flickered at the muzzle of the guns! Zhang Ziling was instantly covered by dense artillery fire and submerged in flames. "Turn the power down a little bit. Don''t kill me." The penalty elder squinted and sneered. "Elder, there seems to be something wrong with the situation." At this time, the branch helmsman of Yaozong came forward and said with a frown. "Well?" The punishment elder picked the eyebrow, "what''s wrong." "The elder looks behind Zhang Ziling." The branch helmsman of Yaozong pointed to the rear of Zhang Ziling surrounded by flames. The punishment elder squinted, then his face changed greatly. The floor behind Zhang Ziling was not damaged at all! "Is he still a power?" The punishment elder murmured, and then he said, "open the power and close the magnetic field!" "Yes A digital technician was operating quickly. In the corridor, Zhang Ziling felt a strange magnetic field approaching. "Well? Can this magnetic field affect the human brain Zhang Ziling said to himself that the artillery fire turned into fly ash one meter away from Zhang Ziling, and could not even touch Zhang Ziling''s skirt. "Yes, these people have ideas. If this kind of magnetic field is tens of thousands of times stronger, it can barely make an impact on me." Zhang Ziling laughed, and did not stay in the same place, and went on. Just now Zhang Ziling stayed in the same place, but he wanted to try the strength of these robot weapons. Now it seems that these weapons are only better than ordinary guns, even the Lu family''s bomb can not match. "Elder and elder, it seems that they have no effect." The thin technician stares at the screen in horror as the flame wrapped figure moves slowly. Now! A ghostly figure broke through the fire. People in the main control room only saw a dark figure passing through dozens of robots, and those robots exploded! "No way!" Yao Zong branch helmsman called out. These robots are made of special alloy. Even if they make every effort, they can only make white marks on them. Now All these robots explode? Soon, a figure came out of the burst fire. Zhang Ziling with no damage! The penalty elder stares at Zhang Ziling with a faint smile on the screen, clenches his fists, and his veins explode. "Shennong War Department, attack! Death www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 "It seems that I haven''t been out for many years, and now the younger generation don''t know my name." Jie Jie, the elder of punishment, smiles and licks his dry lips. Hearing the elder punishment''s soliloquy, the other big men subconsciously stepped back. In ancient times, there was a man named medicine corpse. Because one person uses the blood of all the residents of a town to practice, he sucks the blood of 867 people in a small town overnight! At that time, the cultivation world was shocked. Dozens of righteous men went to the town to kill the corpses of medicine. However, the dozens of just men were all sucked up by the corpses, and their flat bodies were hung at the mouth of the town. Since then, the medicine corpse has become famous. However, after it became famous, it also caused the pursuit of warlords in ancient countries. After killing two armies, the medicine corpse disappeared. Maybe others don''t know, but the top management of the drug company knows The criminal elder in front of me is the medicine corpse! The man who is targeted by the corpse of Medicine The big men in the control room get numb just by thinking about it! "Yao Kong, you are the director of Shennong War Department of this branch. You will also go there." The rudder of a pair of scarred bodies has a split face. Zhang Ziling came to the broad square through a narrow passage and a metal gate. "Chu Qi''s breath is over there." Zhang Ziling looked up and saw that the square was covered with a glass dome, on which countless people were walking. It seemed that they were testing something. It seemed that they did not know that there were intruders. "Those people What a leisurely life Zhang Ziling smile, ready to fly up, but his face a coagulation, looking forward to the front. "Zhang Ziling, you should be proud that as a young man, I can send Shennong War Department to kill you." Over the square came the gloomy voice of the punishment elder. The square''s metal doors were open, and hundreds of figures in blue military uniforms rushed out, all armed and cold. From the figure, yaokong came out with two Taidao and looked at Zhang Ziling coldly. "Zhang Ziling, your talent is very good, but it''s a pity that you are too arrogant. You can''t walk out of this square today." Yao Kong sneered. "Oh? Is it up to you? " Zhang Ziling laughed and raised his right hand. A huge suction came from his palm. Then yaokong watched in horror and rushed to Zhang Ziling. "Minister!" Hundreds of disciples of Shennong War Department yelled and rushed to Zhang Ziling to rescue yaokong. "All, kneel down!" Zhang Ziling held yaokong''s neck with one hand and stepped on the ground with his right foot. Hundreds of Shennong War Department disciples suddenly felt that their shoulders were pressed down by the weight of ten thousand jin! Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong! In the main control of the people, panic to see the screen of hundreds of people, all kneel down! The punishment elder''s eyes were staring at him, and his forehead was full of blue veins, and his face was ferocious. "What old man is this man?" The punishment elder suddenly thought of Zhuyan Dan. He began to think that Zhang Ziling was a man of his own time. Now he looks young, just because he ate Zhuyan Dan. "Go ahead and release the three gene warriors." "Gene warrior!" The pupil of the branch helmsman of Yaozong shrank. "Elder, do we really want to release them? We can''t completely master them now. They are very unstable factors." "It''s also time to see if the weapons we''ve spent a lot of money cultivating are worth it!" The punishment elder''s eyes twinkled, staring at Zhang Ziling on the screen. "No matter which old man you are, I will find you out, Jie Jie!" Zhang Ziling pinched the neck of yaokong, and his eyes were full of killing intention. "If you kill me, Yaozong will surely hunt you down, and all the people related to you will die!" Yao Kong''s face was purple and blue, but his eyes were still grim. Yao Kong is not afraid that Zhang Ziling will kill himself, because Yao Kong clearly knows the power of Yao Zong. No one in the world dares to face the Revenge of Yao Zong alone! "If you let me go now, maybe we will let Chu Qi go safely." Yao Kong continued. "Perhaps?" Zhang Ziling grinned with evil spirit, "the words are quite accurate, I may also let you go!" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Yao Kong suddenly has a bad premonition. Right now! In the back passage of the square, three extremely shrill wails appeared. All the disciples of Shennong War Department kneeling behind all showed panic. Then they were exposed by three muscles, and the three meter tall giant Shengsheng bit off his head! "Why? How did you release three monsters? " Zhang Ziling looked at the three giants and laughed scornfully. "Hey, here comes the gene warrior. If you let me go now, you may have a chance to survive. Otherwise, the gene warrior will tear you to pieces in a moment!" When Yao Kong heard the roar behind him, he knew what was coming. Of course, he knows the horror of gene soldiers.When I was in the laboratory, a gene fighter ran out because of an experimental accident. Two deputy helmsman and three helmsman made great efforts to capture the gene warrior. At that time, the combat effectiveness of gene soldiers was not half of what they are now! "Is it? I want to see how horrible they are? " Looking at Zhang Ziling''s smile, yaokong suddenly panicked. "You, what are you going to do?" "You''ll find out in a minute!" Zhang Ziling chuckled and threw yaokong at the three gene soldiers! The three gene soldiers saw a figure shot quickly, and immediately raised his head and roared. One of them raised his big hand and grasped the medicine empty. "What are you going to do?" Yao Kong was pinched in the palm of the gene warrior, looking frightened. "Ang!" Gene soldiers open a big mouth, exposed dense and sharp teeth, a bite to the drug empty! "No! No Yao Kong roared and his voice stopped. The gene fighter bit off the yaokong in one bite, and the fresh blood spattered out. The various viscera of the drug Kong leaked out from the gap of the gene soldier''s mouth. The scene was bloody! Even some disciples of Shennong War Department vomited directly! People in the main control room were extremely ugly. They were eaten by gene soldiers, but the direct disciples of Yaozong would not sit in the position of vice helmsman. If such a person died, Yao Kong''s master would be angry! At that time, even the punishment of elder medicine corpse, will not be very good! Master of yaokong A trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the drug corpse. That is the real devil! "Look at the screen!" At this time, a technician''s call attracted everyone''s attention. All of them looked at the monitoring screen again, and their faces suddenly changed! Because all the disciples of Shennong War Department were fixed by Zhang Ziling and couldn''t move at all, the three gene soldiers were ferocious. In an instant, more than ten disciples of Shennong War Department were torn in half! Blood covered the ground. "Why did those people in the medicine clan release such monsters?" Zhang Ziling looked at the three gene soldiers who were hunting the disciples of Yaozong. His face was extremely strange. "How can''t the signal from the internal chip of gene warrior be received?" Yao Zong branch helmsman directly grabbed a technician''s collar and roared. In the monitoring screen, every second, there are several medicine school disciples dying! These are elite disciples! Even the punishment elder''s heart is dripping blood. "Rudder, helmsman, be ready soon. Don''t worry The technician came back trembling. "Waste!" The branch helmsman snorted coldly, let go of the technician, and stared at the monitoring picture with a gloomy face. No matter what the result is, he can''t escape the punishment of the medicine school. "Helmsman, we can connect the signal of the chip!" At this time, a technician stood up excitedly. "Good. Get the gene warrior under control The branch helmsman of Yaozong is very happy. In the square, Zhang Ziling was watching three gene soldiers killing Yao Zong''s disciples with interest. Suddenly, gene soldiers suddenly stopped and looked at Zhang Ziling. "Oh? Is it finally done? " Zhang Ziling looks at the three gene soldiers who are covetous and stretches. "It''s time to end this farce." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 "Set the target of attack, Zhang Ziling. All other restrictions will be lifted!" At this time, the penalty elder medicine corpse suddenly opened, and the air in the control room suddenly coagulated. "Elder, if you lift all restrictions, I''m afraid..." There was hesitation on on the helmsman''s face. "It''s OK. If I can''t control it completely, I''ll suppress them!" Said the corpse, staring at the dead drug. Hearing the words of the medicine corpse, the helmsman of the branch helmsman of the medicine clan looked surprised and said inconceivably, "elder, are you going to make a move?" "Not necessarily, if what I think is true Maybe I''m going to do it. " The appearance of the medicine corpse was heavy. "What does the elder mean?" The branch helmsman of Yaozong is in doubt. "I suspect that Zhang Ziling was a contemporary of mine." The eyebrows of the corpse were wrinkled. The branch helmsman of Yaozong branch was shocked, and his voice raised a few points, "how could this be possible?" "There''s nothing impossible. Don''t forget that he has a resident Yandan." The words of the corpse awakened those present, and everyone fell into silence. If Zhang Ziling was a man of that era, then in this base, the only one who can be his opponent is the criminal elder and the medicine corpse. "Listen to the elder and lift all restrictions." The commander of the Zong Zong rudder did not hesitate any more. He went directly to the control panel and entered his 64 password and put his hand in the aperture. "Limit removed, authorization level, s!" The three gene warriors opposite Zhang Ziling suddenly turned red, and their whole bodies began to expand rapidly. Even the ground couldn''t bear the power of the three gene warriors, and they burst into pieces! The height of the gene warrior is 6 meters! "Roar!" The three gene soldiers opened their mouths, and the violent vigorous wind blew to Zhang Ziling. Cracks appeared in the alloy walls behind Zhang Ziling! The Shennong War Department disciple who is still near the gene warrior is twisted into pieces by the vigorous wind! The huge square is red with blood! "Warning! Gene soldiers are about to lose control In the main control room, a group of people''s faces were extremely ugly. "Elder!" Yao Zong branch helmsman looked at Yao corpse, "with the strength of gene soldiers now, the whole base will be destroyed by them!" "Let it go! As long as you get Zhuyan Dan Fang... " The medicine corpse pressed his hands tightly on the table, and his eyes flashed with crazy light, "as long as there is a prescription for stopping beauty, we will improve it Master, he can be completely resurrected! In contrast, this base, no, even if this Nanzhou city is destroyed, it''s OK! " "Elder, if Nanzhou is destroyed, longshuo will certainly not let us go!" The branch helmsman of Yaozong was worried. "Fool! As long as the master wakes up, the world will be ours! " "Inject all the energy of the base into the gene warrior''s body, no! Dismantle the nuclear reactor for me, regardless of the cost All the people in the main control room looked at the crazy drug corpse in horror. The nuclear reactor was secretly built by them without long Shuo. Now the elder is going to dismantle it? "Elder, I''m afraid..." A deacon wants to stop! The body of the medicine body flashed, and an arm penetrated the Deacon''s chest! "Do you understand the value of zhuyandan? Look at that piece of Ziling, and then look at me? How energetic is his body? As long as we have this elixir and awaken our ancestors, we will never die The corpse took out his hand, and the Deacon slowly spread it out. "Now, I don''t want to hear a voice of opposition." The tone of the corpse was gloomy, and everyone shivered. "Yes, all in accordance with the orders of the elder!" Yao Zong branch helmsman scalp numb, quickly ordered the way. All the technicians in the main control room began to operate quickly, and the whole base began to flash red. "Warning! The nuclear reactor is about to lose stability! Everyone, please leave the base as soon as possible! " As the electronic sound rang again and again, people from other parts of the base were in a panic, and they quickly withdrew out, while the people in the main control room were all heavy faced and staring at the screen. In the square, three gene soldiers were suddenly inserted into the body by the attacking catheter, and the terrible electric current rushed in along the catheter! "Are these people crazy?" In the square, Zhang Ziling frowned and looked at the three gene soldiers. Naturally, he knew that the power of the three gene soldiers was soaring, but it would also cause the gene soldiers to lose control. This is a double-edged sword! "Energy injection complete!" In the main control room, there are six bright red characters on the huge screen. "Very good, everyone. When Zhang Ziling is killed by gene soldiers, we will take Zhang Ziling''s brain at any cost!" The medicine corpse looks at the screen and sneers and orders! The three gene soldiers were several times bigger and broke the dome above. The whole base was crushed by these three gene soldiers!Three gene fighters roared, the sound of the fury broke all the glass of the base! All exits around the square are sealed by laser! Zhang Ziling and gene warrior were sealed in the square. In a certain corner, the medicine corpse and the great figures of the branch helm were all looking at Zhang Ziling coldly. "Now these three gene warriors have surpassed me in strength. Although they are still short of speed, in this narrow space, speed is the least needed thing!" The medicine corpse sneered and seemed to have foreseen the death of Zhang Ziling. "Hey, I hope you don''t get smashed into flesh foam!" In the square, a gene warrior began to look at Zhang Ziling, his eyes flashing with scarlet light. "Roar!" The gene warrior raised his fist as big as a vehicle and smashed it at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looks at the fist that flies, the expression is mo ran, do not dodge! The ground is sinking! "Hit me! All of you Looking at the square filled with dust and fog, the body flashed into it! "Keep up! Give priority to cover, don''t fight hard! " The rest of the people rushed up, the guns in their hands spewed fire, countless bullets swept into the dust. The whole base was caught in a barrage of bullets and a roar came from the dust. "Cease fire!" Ten minutes later, the helmsman ordered a cease-fire. "Ten minutes of fire, the three gene fighters should be dead." Yao Zong branch helmsman looked at the dust fog and murmured. He is very sure of the strength of the medicine corpse. As long as he can get Zhang Ziling''s body in a moment, the rest only needs his own firepower to stop gene soldiers from attacking the base again. The fog slowly cleared away, and the situation became clear at last. At the moment of the dust, everyone stayed The base is full of holes, but the three gene soldiers are unhurt. Zhang Ziling easily blocks the attack of a gene warrior with one hand, while the medicine corpse Only half of his body was left, kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling. And in the mouth of one of the gene warriors What seems to be chewing? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "Elder, he Dead? " The eyes of those still alive in the base were shocked, looking at the half of the body whose blood had drained away, as if their own world had collapsed. Although they don''t know how the elder died, they absolutely know that the death of the elder is definitely related to that man! At the speed of gene warrior, you can''t touch the elder, unless the elder is controlled by something! "Er..." All of a sudden, a sad cry woke everyone up. The gene warrior who attacked Zhang Ziling has arrived At this time, people found that the bones in the gene warrior''s body had been completely smashed! Now the gene warrior is just relying on his muscles. "Monsters, monsters!" Some of the medicine school disciples finally broke down and threw away their weapons to escape! "A bunch of rubbish!" The branch helmsman and several deacons looked extremely ugly and stood staring at Zhang Ziling. It''s not that they don''t want to escape, but that they know They can''t escape! Zhang Ziling is dead! "It''s all rubbish." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, pulling off the arm of the gene warrior, green blood spit out. The remaining two gene warriors had long lost their senses. Even if Zhang Ziling had just given birth to one of them, they had no emotional change at all. Now, they are totally bloodthirsty machines! Eat everything in front of you! Eat and eat! Looking at the two gene fighters coming, Zhang Ziling laughed and swung the gene warrior on the ground. Then, in the eyes of all the people who were frightened, he turned the gene fighter twice in the air and smashed them hard! Two gene warriors were smashed into the alloy wall. Zhang Ziling with evil spirit smile, raised his right hand, palm has a small group of black light beating. "You are not supposed to exist in this world. Let me help you out." The little black light broke away from Zhang Ziling''s palm and flew to the big cave. A dazzling black light from the hole, dazzling light let everyone close their eyes! A moment later, the light dissipated, and the big hole that was smashed by Zhang Ziling, together with the alloy walls around it, all vaporized The whole base, disappeared in front of everyone! At this time, Zhang Ziling turned around faintly and looked at the branch helmsman of Yaozong with a smile on his face. "Evil, devil!" The branch helmsman of Yaozong retreated again and again, and his eyes were full of panic. Bang bang bang! Zhang Ziling every step, in the branch helmsman behind, there is a person''s body burst! Soon, the entire base, except those who fled before, all died! Only the master of this base, the branch helmsman of Yaozong Yao Zong branch helmsman has been forced to the corner, he is constantly retreating, stepped on countless pieces of meat! The courage of the branch helmsman of Yaozong has been broken. Zhang Ziling came to the helmsman and looked into his eyes and said, "what''s your name?" "Medicine, medicine ten days." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the branch helmsman of Yaozong answered subconsciously. "Medicine ten days? Good. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to kill any more. You go. " Zhang Ziling smiles and pats yaoxun on the shoulder. "Let me go?" He was stunned. No killing? What are the corpses in this place? What is this half lost base? Yao Xun looks at Zhang Ziling, who laughs innocuously. His body begins to shake. "Well, you go." Yao Xun is really stuck. "Really let me go?" "You can kill yourself here if you want to die." "No! I''m going! Go now Seeing the killing intention in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Yao Xun was immediately frightened and ran around Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling stares at Yao Xun''s back, and a strange smile rises from the corners of his mouth. "If I don''t let you go, how can I find your medicine?" After Zhang Ziling finished, he rushed to one direction of the base. The blood in the ground burned slowly and disappeared completely, leaving only some charred corpses. Now the base is empty, and there are scattered information and equipment everywhere. It can be seen that those people were in a panic when they fled. Although Zhang Ziling could kill those people in one fell swoop when they fled, Zhang Ziling didn''t do it. First, they were only irrelevant workers working for the drug school. Second, Zhang Ziling was not interested in chasing down some small minions. Just like a person destroyed an ant''s nest, is there any effort to trample all the fleeing ants to death? Soon, after turning a corner of the corridor, Zhang Ziling came to a metal door."This place is really secret!" Zhang Ziling skimmed his mouth, and five fingers were inserted directly into the metal door! This heavy metal door is directly torn by Zhang Ziling! The room inside is small, the light is very dark, only a small metal bed. A woman was curling up in the corner of the bed, crying with her head buried. Looking at the woman curling up in the dark corner, Zhang Ziling, standing at the door, felt a pain and said softly, "sorry, I''m late..." Hearing familiar voice, the woman''s body was obviously shocked, and she looked up in surprise, looking at the man at the door, tears burst into tears! "Ziling I''m so scared! " "Don''t be afraid. It''s over." Zhang Ziling came to Chu Qi and gently embraced her in her arms. "I, I thought I would never see you again!" Chuqi cried loudly, and she was locked in this narrow metal room, with her every day Only lonely. Why has a young girl ever experienced such fear? Looking at Chu Qi, who sobbed in his arms, Zhang Ziling saw a glimmer of cold light, but still said softly: "let''s go home first." "Well." Chu Qi was weak and weak, but still did not release Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling smiled and patted Chu Qi''s back. Then the space around them was distorted, and the two disappeared in the spot instantly! Shortly after Zhang Ziling and Chu Qi left, three young people in red war clothes and golden dragon on their left shoulder appeared outside the Yao Zong base. "Boss, what is this mission?" A short haired youth rubbed his dagger and asked the white haired youth in front of him. "The task given above is to go to the drug division to save two people and allow killing." Said the white haired youth coldly. "Kill? Sister, I can finally let go of my hands and feet! " At this time, a big chest beauty giggled. "Qinghu, this time, I will go to the branch of the drug division. When you have an accident, I can help you!" Short haired young people do a good squint look, staring at the big chest beauty. "Go! And your sister needs your help? " Big chest beauty can lift any man crazy leg, a foot to short hair youth. "Ah! Don''t be so grumpy Short haired youth smiles, but there is no action, the attack of big chest beauty actually directly through the body of short hair youth! "OK, the blue fox and blue bird don''t make any noise. We are going to go in. Don''t wait for the hostage to die!" The white haired youth, who was the leader, was indifferent, and said staring at the far away drug sect branch. "Good my boss, let me see the situation in it first!" The big chest beauty giggled and then her eyes turned white, and the whole man became empty. In a moment, the big chest beauty returned to normal, and her face was extremely ugly. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with it? " The white haired youth saw the face of the big chest beauty ugly, frowned and asked. "If you have any problem with the green fox, you may say, sir, I can blow it up!" The short haired young man threw his dagger in his hand and said without any care. "Boss This medicine branch No more. " "Said the big chest beauty with difficulty. "No more? What does it mean? " The young man with white hair frowned. "I don''t know a word or two. You should go and see it with your own eyes!" Said the big chest beauty. "Well, we''ll go!" White haired youth nodded, then three people turned into three shadows and rushed to the drug base. "I''m good! What monster did this do! " The short haired youth stood on the edge of the huge hole, looking shocked at the shabby half of the base below! "There are variables in the task. There is nuclear radiation here. Let''s go back!" The white haired youth looked at the detector in his wrist, frowning. "It''s not that drug Zong group detonated the bomb quietly, right?" Short haired youth exaggerates. "You are stupid! We don''t know if we detonate a bomb? " The big chest girl gave a hard knock on the short haired young man''s head. "I''m not kidding?" Short haired youth covered their heads and complained. "According to the information, drug sect is studying gene soldiers. This time, it should be caused by their experimental accident. We will go back to report and see what to say above?" The white haired youth stared at the hole below. "You should look at the three giants, which should be gene soldiers. The whole body and meat around them are all three of them. It is estimated that they are together with the people in this base." "Let''s go back now, what about the hostage?" Asked the short haired youth. "We have just detected the body of the mission target, and it is estimated that the body was rescued in disorder." Said the white haired youth. "Hey! The man named Zhang Ziling is lucky! " The short haired youth laughed, "why don''t I have such a good luck?" "Giggle! Blue bird you lost to me yesterday, to the training field to run naked three laps of punishment has not yet completed! " The big chest beauty is beside covers the mouth to smile way. The short haired youth face is ugly, looking at the big chest beauty said: "I do not admit, just owe first, owe good?""Well, let''s go back and find someone to clean up the mess. It''s hard for ordinary people to find out." The white haired young man stopped the two from fighting, saying something on the communication device on his wrist. Soon, an armed helicopter flew over the three people and took them away from here www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 At Zhang Ziling''s home, Cheng Huang is patiently teaching the rabbit how to use TV. At this time, the doorbell rang. Hearing the bell, Cheng Huang, with a smile, said to the little rabbit, "wait a moment, it is estimated that Ziling is back!" "Well." The rabbit nodded and began to fiddle with the remote control. Cheng Huang, who controls the wheelchair, comes to the door and opens the door, and sees Zhang Ziling standing at the door holding Chu Qi. "Chu Qi has been saved!" Cheng Huang sees Chu Qi, who sleeps in Zhang Ziling''s bosom, and says surprise. "Brother, is this the sister?" At this time, the rabbit also ran over, looking at Chuqi in Zhang Ziling''s arms. "Well, Chuqi is very tired. Let her sleep for a while." Zhang Ziling nodded and hugged Chu Qi into his bedroom. After a while, Zhang Ziling came out of his bedroom and closed the door gently. "Chuqi is scared, isn''t it?" Cheng Huang saw Zhang Ziling come out and asked in a small voice. "Well, it''s really scary. This time it''s my fault, and it''s been a pain for both of you." Zhang Ziling said looking at Cheng Huang in his wheelchair. When Zhang Ziling said, Cheng Huang put his hand at his hand and said without care: "how can this kind of thing be your fault? Nobody expected this to happen, and you won''t all save Chuqi back? " "Anyway, I''ll let the people who do it pay!" Zhang Ziling''s eyes were a flash of cold light. "Who did this, even Wei family can not stop it?" Asked Cheng Huang curiously. "You don''t have to know. Some little characters are all. I''ll help you heal first. It''s not convenient to always sit in a wheelchair." Zhang said without any concern, and then he took Cheng Huang''s wheelchair and turned half a circle. "Little character? It''s impossible? " Cheng Huang still needs to talk, but Zhang Ziling slaps him on his shoulder. Cheng Huang immediately felt a heat flow into his body, and the bruises in his body began to recover slowly. "Ah..." The feeling of warm ocean makes Cheng Huang call out subconsciously. "Can you stop calling it so obscene? The rabbit is still next to it! " Zhang Ziling said behind Cheng Huang. "Can I blame that? You suddenly give me such a hand, and no one can stand it! " Cheng Huang doesn''t think much. "And the rabbit is so simple, how do you know what kind of obscency is?" Cheng Huang continued, and looked at the rabbit, "are you right?" "That That, brother Cheng Huang you It was a little bit of a call just now... " The rabbit replied blushing, choking Cheng Huang. "You little rabbit!" Cheng Huang pointed to the rabbit painfully, and then covered his eyes, "God!" "No, brother Cheng Huang I''m! " The rabbit hurried to explain. "No! I see! I was such a person in your eyes! " Chenghuang wants to squeeze out two tears, but he can''t squeeze it out. "OK, don''t tease the bunny." Zhang Ziling pushed Cheng Huang down his wheelchair. "Ah!" Cheng Huang ran a few steps on the floor, crooked, "eh? That''s all right? " Cheng Huang jumped miraculously, and didn''t seem to think that he was so hurt so much that he was treated by Zhang Ziling so inexplicably. "I am worthy of being the apprentice of Taoist priest. I have two hands!" Cheng Huang put up his thumb to zhangziling. "Since you have been injured, I will accompany Chuqi and the rabbit here first. I''ll go out." Zhang Ziling looked at Cheng Huang who recovered and said it faintly. "Go out? What else? " Cheng Huang asked puzzled, Chu Qi all saved back, what else to do? Zhang Ziling''s eyes were cold and flashed, and he smiled: "come and not to the non ceremony, I have to return some presents to them." Cheng Huang heard Zhang Ziling''s reply, nodded, and his eyes were angry and said, "you are right. You should teach those people some lessons. Go ahead, I will take care of them here." "Well, I''ll give them some ''lessons.'' Zhang Ziling smiled with evil charm. "Brother, are you going out again?" The little rabbit came. "Well, you are going to take care of Chuqi with Cheng Huang at home now. I will be back soon." Zhang Ziling rubbed the head of the rabbit and smiled. "Well, I''ll take good care of sister Chuqi." The little rabbit nodded cleverly. Zhang Ziling, after seeing that it was arranged here, did not stay and went straight out of the door. Zhang Ziling stood on the street, feeling his own seed of the spirit planted in the body of medicine ten days. In the foreign world, the general sects will hide their own clan in a very secret way. One is to keep the mystery, the other is to be afraid to provoke the powerful and easily find the door, which leads to the destruction of the clan! Although in longshuo, the sect like Yao Zong is not very afraid to be found by others, joking, it is fortunate that the drug Zong does not go to others. Others dare to come to the door? However, the drug sect has passed on for 2000 years. If others find their own clan easily, then it is not very face-catching?Soon, Zhang Ziling felt the smell of yaoxun, which was far away from Nanzhou city. It was obvious that he wanted to escape back to zongmen. "Run away. You''d better run back to your ancestral home right away." Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked, and a red light flashed in his eyes. After he escaped from the base, he immediately found his disciples from all over the country, and then he got on the private plane of Huizong. "Helmsman, what happened to the base?" A middle-aged man respectfully asked Yao. "Hum! Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Don''t you know the rules? " Yao Xun was in a bad mood and didn''t give the middle-aged man a good look. "What the helmsman taught me was that I was too talkative The middle-aged man saw the medicine ten days angry, hurriedly trembling ground return way. "How long will it take to return to the ancestral gate?" Yao Xun looked out of the window at the white clouds, feeling a little agitated. Up to now, Yao Shien can''t believe it. Such a large branch rudder was destroyed by a person, and that person also released himself! "Report to the helmsman, you will enter the Shu area immediately." Said the middle-aged man. "Well." Yao Xun nodded indifferently and closed his eyes slightly. But! As soon as Yao Xun closes his eyes, Zhang Ziling with a gentle smile and the scene of the broken limbs in the base appear in front of him. "Run away! Escape better and better! Ha ha ha "Don''t kill me!" Yao Xun sprang to his feet, sweating. "Helmsman! What''s the matter with you? " The middle-aged man saw a face of panic medicine ten days, quickly ran over. "Is it a dream?" Yao Xun looked around, and immediately felt relieved and sat down on the chair. "Get me a towel." "Yes, helmsman!" Seeing the middle-aged man leave, Yao Xun looks out of the window again. "Zhang Ziling? The fear you gave me will be returned to you a thousand times after I return to my ancestral home Yao Xun''s expression became ferocious, and his clenched fist made his nails pierce into the flesh, which seemed to relieve his fear. As the things on the ground are getting bigger and bigger, Yao Xun also vaguely sees the door of his family. This is a mountain range, surrounded by mountains, and often roared by wild animals. The huge golden gate of Yaozong looms in the perennial fog. Yao Xun''s private plane landed on a man-made runway, and several disciples of Yaozong in Hanfu rushed forward. Yao Xun gets off the plane, looking anxious. "Show me your waist tag, please." A disciple of the medicine school came to me with pride. "I''m a direct disciple of the patriarch. Do you dare to stop me?" Yao Xun slapped the disciple in the face and then threw his waist card to another person. "Take me to the Lord quickly. I have something important to report!" After taking the waist token, the disciple glanced at the waist token, and his expression immediately became solemn, "yes, elder martial brother yaoxun!" With that, the disciple of Yaozong walked quickly to Zong Nei. The disciple of Yaozong, who was slapped by yaoxun, did not dare to speak at this time and stood respectfully beside him. Yao Zong is well-known for its strict classification. The lower level can never disobey the superior, otherwise the end will be worse than death! Yao Xun coldly glanced at the disciple who was slapped by himself. He snorted coldly and rushed into the sect. The rest of the disciples watched Yao Xun leave as soon as possible, standing on the apron and looking at each other. "Ah! What did you say happened to elder martial brother Yao Xun? How could he be so irritable? " A shorter disciple of Yaozong poked the arm of the disciple who had been slapped by yaoxun. "How do I know?" The disciple who was slapped in the face fiercely returned to the way and spat on the ground again, "isn''t it just that I''m the first one to start with? What''s the drag?" "Don''t let the elder martial brothers hear you. You''ll have a good time!" The shorter disciple quickly advised. "What are you afraid of? There''s no one here! " The medicine school disciple who was slapped in the face said angrily, "sooner or later, I will step those people under my feet." "Yes, as long as we get to Who are you! " The shorter disciple didn''t finish his words when he saw a strange young man walking over. "Excuse me, is this the medicine school?" The young man asked with his hands in his trouser pockets and a gentle smile. Zhang Ziling coming! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Looking at Zhang Ziling''s gentle smile, Yao Ting suddenly felt a little nervous. "Now Yao Zong refuses to see the guests and doesn''t give the elixir. You can go back where you come from!" The medicine school disciple who was slapped in the face was holding back his anger when Zhang Ziling bumped into him again and took Zhang Ziling out of his anger. In the eyes of this medicine school disciple, Zhang Ziling is the kind of people who have heard the legend of the medicine school and have gone to great lengths to seek medicine. He saw many of these drug seekers. Generally, he would drive them away directly. If he was in a good mood, he would force those people into the sect. "Well, that''s rude." Zhang Ziling shook his head and gently raised his right arm. The medicine disciple was directly sucked into Zhang Ziling''s palm. "You, what are you going to do?" The Yaozong disciple, who was held by Zhang Ziling''s head, was immediately flustered. Just now, he suddenly felt a huge suction, which made him feel the fear of death for the first time. "Let go of him!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s direct action, the medicine court immediately drew out his own weapon and warned. "Let him go?" Zhang Ziling picked up his eyebrows and then smashed the head of the medicine school disciple with one hand! "I''m in a bad mood today. As long as other people''s voices are a little louder, I can''t help shaking my hands!" Zhang Ziling laughed. The headless corpse of the medicine school disciple fell at the foot of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling threw his hands full of blood. A black flame ignited and dried the blood. Zhang Ziling''s hands became white and clean again. "Devil, devil!" Frightened by Zhang Ziling''s means, Yao Ting threw away his weapons and sat down on the ground. Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the disciple of the medicine school and said, "take me to your master, and you will not die." "Yes, yes!" Yao Ting quickly got up and nodded. "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling waved to let the medicine school disciple open the road. "Go, go here." The medicine was cold and sweaty, and said tremblingly. Where are you from? As he walked on the bluestone board, Yao Ting thought. He had no idea what kind of madman would dare to kill his disciples at the gate of Yaozong? As he walked along, the medicine court glanced at Zhang Ziling again, only to find that Zhang Ziling had been wearing a faint smile without any tension. "No matter! When the elder martial brother comes, I will quickly withdraw to one side! " As he walked along, he planned for himself. "Yao Ting, who is the man behind you?" All of a sudden, two elite disciples of the medicine school came over and asked. "Master, senior brother, he, he is..." Yao Ting would like to say that Zhang Ziling killed people at the gate of the clan, but he was afraid that before he finished speaking, he would be pinched by the man behind him and burst his head! Under the contradiction, Yao Ting''s face was red, but he didn''t know what to say. "Hum! Do you want to take outsiders to steal the medicine? " An elite disciple pointed to the medicine court and drank. "No! How dare I? " Yao Ting quickly shook his head and denied. "You have a guilty conscience. You must have caught the thief and the drug court and pressed them to the penalty hall for interrogation." The elite disciple made a direct decision and pulled out the weapon with the man next to him. "Well, it''s noisy." At this time, Zhang Ziling, who was behind the medicine court, suddenly sighed. A dark shadow flashed past the medicine court, and then the two elite disciples separated! Yao Ting widened his eyes and looked at the two bodies gushing blood, which could not be recovered for a long time. Two elite disciples were killed by others in the clan? "It''s over!" Yao Ting''s face suddenly turned pale. No matter what the result is, the death of these two elite disciples will be traced to him. In the end, he will certainly die. "Why are you still in a daze? Continue to lead the way. If you don''t die, you can''t die!" Zhang Ziling stepped forward and patted Yao ting on the shoulder, which made him jump. Yao Ting nods stiffly. The two bodies will be found by zongmen sooner or later. It is also a fact that he brought the young man in Generally speaking, I am a grasshopper on a rope with this monster. Yao Ting grinned bitterly and shook his head. Now, live longer if you can. The medicine school was very big, and there were few disciples in the sect. After meeting the two elite disciples, Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling never met anyone else. They went straight to the square in front of the Tianyi hall where the patriarch was located. In Tianyi palace An old man with white hair looked at Yao Xun kneeling on the ground with a smile and asked, "my good disciple, how did you come back from Nanzhou branch? Do you want to be a teacher?" Kneeling on the hall, Yao Xun''s body trembled. Then he lowered his head and said, "I''m incompetent. Nanzhou branch helm It''s destroyed. " A huge air wave broke out from the Tianyi hall, which made the surrounding disciples stagger. "You, say it again!"The old man with white hair stood up and asked coldly, the stone chair behind him had been smashed. "The apprentice and the apprentice were incompetent. The Nanzhou branch was destroyed. Two vice helmsmen, four deacons, and the punishment elder All of you Yao Xun, under the great pressure of the old man with white hair, gritted his teeth and said. "Nonsense As soon as the old man with white hair brushed his sleeve, he was directly knocked out by invisible force and hit a stone pillar and spread out on the ground. The old man with white hair coldly went to Yao Xun and continued: "the medicine corpse has 70% of my strength. In longshuo, in addition to those old guys who are not born, who can kill him?" "Master, master, I''m the only one who survived the Nanzhou branch." Yao Xun lies on the ground and says with difficulty. "Good, really good!" Hearing Yao Xun''s words, the old man with white hair was convinced that Nanzhou branch had been destroyed, and that the death of the drug corpse should be more or less the same. "Tell me, which side did it? Is it true that I was so easy to bully when I lived in seclusion for many years? " The old man with white hair takes out a pill and injects it into his mouth. The pill melted in the mouth, and the wound of the old man with white hair recovered quickly. "Teacher, master, yes, each other It''s a person. " Yao Xun closed his eyes when he finished. He knew what would happen next. Yaoxun was kicked out of Tianyi hall by the old man with white hair. "This villain is full of nonsense! One man perishes, the branch of medicine? " The old man with white hair was angry and laughed, "I think you are crazy. There are three gene soldiers in Nanzhou branch. Hundreds of disciples of Shennong War Department will be killed by one person?" The old man with white hair walked out of the hall of Tianyi and was about to continue questioning Yao Xun, but he found that Yao Xun was kneeling in front of a strange man. "Yao Xun, what are you doing?" The old man with white hair roared. Yao Xun turned his head stiffly and stammered, "master, that''s him!" Hearing Yao Xun''s words, the old man with white hair burst out laughing. "You villain, you are such a naughty boy. How could you tell me that he destroyed the branch of our medicine school? It''s ridiculous "Oh?" Hearing the laughter of the old man with white hair, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrow and said, "don''t you believe it?" "Believe it?" The old man with white hair laughed, then narrowed his eyes and said, "call out your elders quickly and dare to destroy the branch of our medicine school. I want to see how capable you are!" "Kill your branch of medicine?" Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile, "I think you have made a mistake. I don''t intend to destroy your branch helm." "Don''t you want to destroy my branch?" The old man with white hair seemed to hear the funniest joke, "it''s all gone, but don''t you want to? Is it true that I am a bully? " "No, no, no!" Zhang Ziling waved his hand with a smile. Then the whole person''s temperament changed. His eyes were full of killing intention and said, "I mean I''m going to kill you As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, a thousand layers of huge waves were aroused among the medicine school disciples who came to hear the news! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 "Are you going to destroy my medicine?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the old man with white hair narrowed his eyes and shot a dangerous electric light, "do you know what you are talking about?" Zhang Ziling shrugged and said in a tone of Indifference: "do you want me to say it again?" "Ha ha! We have been in longshuo for more than 2000 years. Today, there is a yellow mouth child who threatens to destroy my medicine family? " The old man with white hair laughed wildly, as if he had heard a big joke, and then his tone became cold, "no matter who the elder behind you is, you can''t go out today! One of the 36th generation disciples of Yaozong should come out at random to sober him up! " "Master, I am not willing to teach this arrogant person a lesson!" When the old man with white hair finished speaking, a handsome young man came out of the crowd, with a gorgeous sword on his left waist and a confident smile on his face. "As the 36th largest disciple of Yaozong, it is necessary for disciple Yao Ji to maintain the dignity of the clan!" Medicine avoid both hands clasping fists, kneeling on one knee. "Yao ji, well, it''s not bad. As the most outstanding disciple of my 36th generation, you can show my style of medicine school. Remember, don''t kill him The old man with white hair nodded and said. "Yes, I do!" Yao ji stood up, turned to look at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "it''s your honor that you can see my sword! Just die Yao ji laughs and then draws out his sword. The whole person turns into several illusions and surrounds Zhang Ziling. For a time, the sword shadow is all over the sky in the square, and all the disciples are amazed. "Elder martial brother Yao Ji makes a move, that guy is dead!" "Well, it''s just an ignorant and arrogant person. I can do it! You don''t have to use medicine at all. I don''t want to be a senior brother! " "When he is defeated, I must humiliate him and try to destroy my medicine family? This man is really crazy The disciples of Yaozong whispered to each other, and no one was optimistic about Zhang Ziling. After all, yao ji is the strongest disciple of the new generation of Yao Zong. In the whole longshuo cultivation world, the younger generation can be ranked on the top! Such strength, let medicine bogey have enough self-confidence, three moves to defeat that arrogant man! Yao Ting looked at the sword shadow all over the sky, and his legs trembled. His whole body became soft and collapsed on the ground. "Medicine taboo, too terrible!" "I''m afraid I can''t even take a move from him!" Yao Ting''s eyes were full of fear, and he sat on the ground and stepped back. But Yao Xun still kneels in front of Zhang Ziling, his eyes full of ashes. "Master, why don''t you believe what I said? Zhang Ziling is not something young disciples can contend with! " "Coagulate!" With a big drink, the shadow of the sword in the sky comes to a place, and the tip of the sword points to Zhang Ziling. "Well, you don''t seem to know the situation." Zhang Ziling looked at the mirage around him and shook his head. Suddenly, the red light in his eyes suddenly turned red. "I said, I''m going to destroy your medicine family!" Zhang Ziling''s whole body erupted black air all over the sky. A white arm came out of the black air. The medicine was directly sucked into Zhang Ziling''s palm, and those illusions disappeared directly! Drug bogey did not react to come over, his head was directly crushed by Zhang Ziling! The whole medicine family, become dead silent, all the conversation voice at this moment, all of a sudden stop! Let Yao Ji''s body spread out slowly like soft mud, and Zhang Ziling gradually flew to the top of Yaozong and looked down on the following ones. The corners of his mouth had a slight curve. The black air in the sky gradually condensed and turned into ferocious black wings behind him! As if he was from hell! "This is it!" The old man with white hair looked at Zhang Ziling in the air, and his pupils shrank sharply. "The power that came from the last Nanzhou earthquake!" The old man with white hair instantly realized that Zhang Ziling''s strength was not as weak as it seemed. Having the power to make a city vibrate, he is at least a strong man from the ancient country to the present. Or S power! Thinking of this, the old man with white hair narrowed his eyes, which was a little tricky But It''s just a little tricky. Looking at Zhang Ziling in the sky like a demon, the old man with white hair sneered, as if the death of yao ji didn''t touch him. "It seems that you are really killing the branch of our pharmacy." The old man with white hair looked at Zhang Ziling above, "but do you think that if you destroy my branch, you will be invincible in the world?" "That branch is just the third branch of our medicine family." "Even if the number one branch rudder can be destroyed alone, dozens of people can do it in our medicine department!" The old man with white hair danced wildly and looked at Zhang Ziling in the sky. His eyes became cold. "Listen to me! Join the sky Gang array and subdue the crazy devil Tiangang array is a big array that Yaozong snatched from another sect 300 years ago. At the beginning, the strength of Yaozong was tens of times stronger than that sect. However, it took Yao Zong a whole day to conquer that sect, which shows the power of Tiangang array.After Yao Zong had Tiangang array, long Shuo had little power to provoke him. The voice of the old man with white hair runs through the whole medicine school. All the disciples become solemn and find their own positions quickly. A huge array rises from the medicine school and covers Zhang Ziling. Tiangang array, the medicine school''s disciples are familiar with it. Practicing the array of Tiangang array is a required course for them every day! "For a master of your level, I use Tiangang array to deal with you, which is the most powerful affirmation of your strength. You can be relieved to die." With that, the old man with white hair turned around calmly and went back to the hall. "Give him a breath, and then shut up in the water cell, waiting for the release." The voice of the old man with white hair echoed in the medicine department. As a result, he didn''t need to see it any more, because he knew that once Tiangang array came out and gathered the strength of his disciples, the result was doomed. All of a sudden, the old man with white hair felt that the whole medicine family began to shake, and the sky Gang array suddenly became dim! "What''s going on?" The old man with white hair turned his head suspiciously and saw a scene he would never forget. All the disciples of Yaozong congealing Tiangang array All of them were floating in the air, and their eyes were bleeding. The congealed Tiangang array was dyed red with blood and turned into blood colored energy to wrap Zhang Ziling. "This kind of low-level array, simple structure, is really full of flaws." From the blood colored energy comes Zhang Ziling''s sarcastic voice, "gather all the disciples'' strength together to attack. Isn''t this giving me energy?" "These forces can only make me recover one tenth of my strength, which is very good!" The bloody energy burst to pieces, and Zhang Ziling''s tall and straight body slowly fell from the air and stepped on the green floor. With a little bit of tiptoe, the red halo sweeps across the whole sect in an instant, and the body of the medicine school disciples who have both eyes bleeding melts! Medicine Instantly dyed red by blood! Zhang Ziling stepped on the blue stone board stained with blood, step by step, went to the old man with white hair and said with a smile, "now, do you believe it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 "Now, do you believe it?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s faint smile, the old man with white hair trembled and stepped back step by step. "I was wrong." "I underestimated your strength." "My carelessness made me bury the younger generation of Yaozong. I am the sinner of the whole medicine clan!" Plop! The old man with white hair knelt down and dug his fingers into the slate. "I want you to pay for it!" The voice of the old man with white hair is like the roar of wild animals! "Eight elders of Yaozong!" "Eighteen secret guards of Yaozong!" "Yao Zong Shennong, Twelve Gods of war!" "My medicine heaven takes the throne of the Lord as a sacrifice. Please show up and kill this thief!" The voice of the old man with white hair resounded through the huge mountains, arousing countless birds and making the whole sky dark. Deep in the mountains and forests, on the eight immortals peak "What''s wrong with Yaotian? Why call us together? " Eight white bearded elders flew out of the eight immortals peak where the eight elders of Yaozong lived. They stood out of thin air and looked to the direction of the sect. "Yao Tian may encounter something difficult, we will know it in the past!" The eight old men turned into eight illusions and flew to the direction of the medicine school. There are 18 naked people in the culture medium, each with numerous catheters. At this point, all eyes suddenly open, expressionless to tear off the catheter, out of the culture medium. Eighteen sets of armor are dropped from the top of the base and are automatically put on everyone. At the same time, the eighteen men looked up, and then they went straight through the base and flew up at top speed. In the twelve ice forest of Shennong War Department, 30 kilometers away from Yaozong. A middle-aged man with a halberd in his hand and a black combat uniform was staring at the direction of the medicine. "Did zongmen encounter a crisis of extermination?" "Forget it, what about the extermination crisis? I haven''t loosened my muscles and bones for a long time. This time, it''s just for me to move. I hope the enemy will not be too weak." "I looked at the situation in the clan, and almost all the young disciples were killed." At this time, another woman in black came out. "It seems that someone has been staring at the drug store. I''m going to see who has such a poor eye!" Twelve ice forest, one after another out of twelve people, each breath is stronger than the old man with white hair! In the medicine school, Zhang Ziling suddenly felt dozens of strong breath approaching, squinting at the distance. "It seems that the medicine school still has some details." Zhang Ziling laughed and stretched. He did not look at the old man with white hair kneeling on the ground, and turned to the medicine court. At this time, Yao Ting was scared to be silly, and his face was stained with blood, but he didn''t know it. He looked at Zhang Ziling stupidly. "You, you actually killed the drug family!" After a while, he knew that the powerful medicine was almost eliminated in his eyes? "You''re smart enough not to fight with them." Zhang Ziling looked at the medicine court and said. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yaoting was stunned. Formation? Yao Ting would not say that he was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s momentum before. When the patriarch asked all his disciples to form an array, he forgot to go to the array Anyway, it saved my life! Thinking of this, Yao Tingfan was very grateful for his fear. All of a sudden, the whole pharmacy began to vibrate. Eighteen cracks appeared around the square, and eighteen black shadows broke through the ground! The old man with white hair looked up at the eighteen people floating in the air, and a trace of fanaticism flashed in his eyes. "You are awake at last Among the 18 people floating in the air, a man with long hair fell slowly in front of the old man with white hair, and asked, "how long have I been sleeping?" "You have been sleeping for 98 years," he said The old man with white hair said respectfully. "Ninety eight years?" The man with long hair pondered, then turned to look at Zhang Ziling and said indifferently: "this time the zongmen were attacked by this man, which dried up all the fresh blood of zongmen. It is estimated that the time for complete recovery will be 30 years, during which there will be strong fault. This crime should be punished according to reason! " The man with long hair said that the other 17 dark guards in the sky formed a circle, surrounded Zhang Ziling in the middle, and the cold killing intention filled the square. "The first dark guard, this boy has strong strength. Don''t take it lightly. Let''s wait for the elders and the gods of war to come?" The old man with white hair saw that the man with long hair had the intention to start at once and quickly advised him. "No, I have analyzed the specific situation clearly. The reason why the Tiangang array is easily broken is not because of how strong he is, but because there is a corner missing in the Tiangang array. Some disciples are not in place in time, which leads to flaws." The man with long hair then coldly looked at the old man with white hair and said coldly: "the array of disciples is not perfect. As the leader of the medicine sect, you should be fully responsible for it. Go and get the punishment yourself.""I see." The old man with white hair, with a bitter expression, bowed slightly, "when the former patriarch came back, I hanged myself to apologize and return the throne to the patriarch!" "Well." The man with long hair nodded indifferently, and could not see the slightest emotion in his eyes. "Next, I will give it to us. I don''t need to wait for the elder and the God of war to protect them." "Little eighteen, you go and try his weight." The white haired man motioned to a child like man next to him. "Well." Eighteen nodded indifferently and walked forward slowly, staring at Zhang Ziling. "I am the eighteenth of the dark guards. I have killed 327 enemies. You will be the 328 today." Eighteen''s voice is very flat, without any ups and downs, just like a robot. In other words, because of their long dormancy, the eighteen secret guards have all their feelings erased. Although they have a high status in the medicine school, they are only the 18 ultimate weapons to protect the medicine school. "I always don''t understand why you are so confident in your own strength that you make the same mistakes over and over again?" Zhang Ziling looked at the expressionless eighteen in front of him and shook his head with a smile. Since they broke through the ground, Zhang Ziling has been observing their every move and summed up the so-called eighteen dark guards Each of them is just better than the Tiangang array assembled by the disciples of the whole school of medicine. Zhang Ziling can easily break the Tiangang array, which means that it doesn''t take much effort to clean up the 18 people. Zhang Ziling stares at eighteen and smiles. He raises his right arm and opens his five fingers. However, the whole person suddenly stops and then puts down his arm. "It''s a waste of time to come one by one. We''d better wait for everyone to come and solve it together." After that, Zhang Ziling closed his eyes and began to close his eyes! Zhang Ziling''s move actually made 18 faces without emotion appear a little angry. "If you are so arrogant, I will not be polite." Eighteen blows out a fist out of thin air. The fierce air waves tear the surface of the earth and sweep towards Zhang Ziling. Flying sand and stone, smoke and dust all over the sky! Taking Zhang Ziling as the center, thick smoke and dust completely covered Zhang Ziling''s body shape. The man walked in front of him again, and his face became cold. "Eighteen, you''re over exerting." The man with long hair did not look at Zhang Ziling, but looked at eighteen and said. "Well, the body is weakening so fast that I can''t control my strength." Eighteen nodded back. "Next time, I''ll be careful." The man with long hair turned to the old man with white hair and said, "the enemy has been solved. You should change the nutrient solution for us as soon as possible. This time, it will consume us a lot." The old man with white hair took a glance at the dust that had not yet dispersed. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, but he did not say it. To tell you the truth, the old man with white hair thinks that he can''t block the fist of eighteen. "I see. I will gather other branch students back as soon as possible to arrange resources for you." The old man with white hair nodded and agreed to the man with long hair. "Yao Tian, what''s wrong with zongmen?" In the distance, the eight elders of Yaozong and the Twelve Gods of war of Shennong War Department came with a wave of terror! Twenty extremely powerful characters fall near the old man with white hair. Everyone here has a legend that once belonged to him in longshuo! If people from other forces see these people, they will be shocked. Any one of these people who come back from the mountain can make a big stir in the world of longshuo cultivation! At this time, all the details of Yaozong finally gather together! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 "Eight elders, Twelve Gods of war!" The old man with white hair bowed slightly to the 20 men, "the enemy has been solved by the eighteen secret guards." "Solved?" Eight elders pick eyebrows, "I was born for the first time in so many years, is to visit the zongmen? Well, since it''s solved, I''ll just save my hand. I''ll go and see my apprentice. " "This..." The old man with white hair frowned slightly when he heard the eight elder''s words, "Nanzhou branch has been completely destroyed. I''m afraid your apprentice..." "What? The Nanzhou branch was completely destroyed? How did you become a patriarch? " Eight long heard the words of the old man with white hair, his face suddenly rose purple and blue, and then took a palm! The old man with white hair was hit by eight elders and vomited a big mouthful of blood. "That''s enough! It''s not all Yao Tian''s fault that the branch rudder is destroyed! " The elder directly blocks in front of the old man with white hair and prevents the eight elders from attacking. "Ah, ah! Yao Kong is my only disciple, so he died! I hate it! Who is the killer? I will tear him to pieces The eight elders looked up and drank and danced with long hair. "The murderer has been killed by me. Don''t waste your effort." Eighteen came out, said indifferently, moving his eyes to the smoke and dust. "Hum!" Eight elder cold hum a, "I want to see for myself who killed my disciple, even if it is his body, I will not let go." Finish saying, eight elder then body shape a flash, rushed into the smoke and dust. "Forget it. Even if Lao Ba has a bad temper, let him whip the corpse for a while to vent his anger." The elder sighed, then went to the old man with white hair and asked, "my temple was dyed red with blood, but no one was found among my disciples. Were they all slaughtered?" "It''s my fault. I was too careless to let the enemy take advantage of it, which led to the death of all the disciples in the clan. I should apologize for my death!" After that, the old man with white hair knelt down again. "Well, this time, the clan has been greatly damaged. It is estimated that long Shuo will take advantage of the situation to give us more pressure. It seems that we will be busy in the next period of time." "What does the elder mean?" "We will find a new group of medicine for the twelve dragons." Said the elder. Hearing the elder''s words, the old man with white hair suddenly turned very happy and said, "there are all the elders and gods of war in the medicine school. It''s only a matter of time before you can recover your vitality." "Get up, as the Lord of a sect, though you have a felony, you can''t kneel on the ground for a long time." The elder looked at the old man with white hair and said a word. Then he looked at the dust and frowned. "How can Lao Ba get in? It''s been a long time "Blow away the smoke soon. Do you know what the guy is doing inside?" At this time, a middle-aged man in the Twelve Gods of war laughed and said, "it seems that there is no business for me today. Let me move my muscles and bones!" After that, the middle-aged man held a long halberd, and a huge wave of air swept to the smoke and dust, which was blown away in an instant. The scene in the center of the smoke gradually becomes clear When everyone saw the scene in the center, they all looked extremely ugly! Eight elder, Zhang Ziling is stepping on the ground, and Zhang Ziling yawns! "Is it all here at last? I''ve been waiting so hard! " Zhang Ziling looked at a group of experts in front of him, and laughed with evil charm. Eight elder''s head was crushed by Zhang Ziling''s foot! "Old eight!" The remaining seven elders cried out together and looked at the headless corpse of the eight elders, and their eyes were about to crack! "You killed old eight!" The six elders rushed to Zhang Ziling crazily, five fingers into claws, trying to grab Zhang Ziling''s head. "Old six, wait a minute!" The elder said that he wanted to drink the six elders. Unfortunately, it was too late. The six elders had already rushed to Zhang Ziling. "You are all going to die anyway. Why rush to send them one by one?" Looking at the six elders who were like crazy, Zhang Ziling laughed, then squeezed his right hand and hit the head of the six elders! Zhang Ziling blew his head out of the six elders who were able to influence the world of longshuo cultivation! With the body of the six elders stretched to the ground powerlessly, all the people present were aware of Zhang Ziling''s terror. To be able to kill people of the same level with them in one move means that Zhang Ziling can kill any one of them with one move! The elder looked at Zhang Ziling with a dignified face. His anger disappeared. He asked, "who is your excellency? I don''t have any enmity with you. Why do you want to kill all of them?" "Oh? Now you know how to beg for mercy? " Zhang Ziling picked an eyebrow and laughed, "when you were planning to stay in Yandan, why didn''t you expect that someone would come to you?" "Zhuyan Dan!" The elder''s face changed and he asked in a loud voice, "are you Zhang Ziling?" "Didn''t Yao Xun tell you who killed your branch Zhang Ziling''s face was strange, but they didn''t know who killed him now. The elder looked at the old man with white hair. He saw that the old man had a bad face and said, "when Yao Xun came back, he only said that the branch helm was destroyed by a man. I haven''t had time to ask about the others.""Hum! You are impatient and impatient. It seems that you are not suitable to be a lord! " The elder snorted coldly. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a sneer, "since you are Zhang Ziling, does that mean that the elixir of Zhuyan is on you?" "What? So far, you still want to pay attention to Zhuyan Dan? " Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "I admit you are very strong, but don''t forget that there are still more than 30 strong players in our side! And as long as we get in Yandan, it''s worth the price! " The elder said, "the Twelve Gods of war and the eighteen dark guards, it seems that from the Han Dynasty to today, our three branches will cooperate with each other for the first time!" "Well." The long haired man of eighteen dark guards nodded indifferently, and his expression did not change at all. "Hey! The opponent is just a hairy boy. You two elders must have been careless before they died. I can do the same to kill them with one move! " The sixth God of war among the Twelve Gods of war said with a smile, "originally I thought our brothers would be bored to the core today, but I didn''t expect such an interesting boy came!" "Haha! The boy''s life is up to me "Sixth God of war, the enemy is very strong, don''t be careless!" Said the elder. "Hey! It''s obvious that you elders are too weak. Fortunately, they say that the enemy is very strong. I can tell you clearly that I can handle this boy alone! " "The sixth God of war, this is not a capricious moment. Let''s fight together. Don''t let him escape. It''s very important to stay in Yandan! As long as you get Zhuyan Dan, it doesn''t matter if all the disciples of the medicine school are dead! " The first of the Twelve Gods of war came out calmly and held the sixth God of war. "Good, good! It''s up to you! " The sixth God of war left his mouth and went to the back. "Let''s get together this time." The elder saw that the first God of war had finished the sixth God of war, and a smile appeared on his face. Now they are not worried about their own defeat, they are only worried about whether Zhang Ziling will escape. Because, all the strong inside information of medicine clan unite together, they have confidence that they can conquer a small country! Such strength, let them have confidence! Even if Zhang Ziling killed all the disciples of the medicine school! Even if Zhang Ziling killed two elders! The elder narrowed his eyes, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "I think you are a talented person. I will give you an opportunity here. As long as you choose to join our medicine school and contribute to the beauty elixir obediently, I promise we will not kill you, and from now on, you will have endless glory and wealth!" Hearing the elder''s words, Zhang Ziling suddenly laughed. Then his eyes turned cold and said coldly, "are you still living in a dream?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 "Are you living in a dream?" When the elder heard Zhang Ziling''s words of ridicule, he narrowed his eyes. "Boy, do you think you can deal with the rest of us by killing our two elders in a sneak attack?" "I give you a chance with good intentions, because you are young and talented. I can''t bear to see you fall here, but you don''t know how to cherish it." "Although you have some strength, in front of us, we can say that as long as any three of us go up together, we can kill you in an instant!" "So, I''ll ask you again, do you want to go down or not?" As soon as the elder''s voice fell, the others let out their momentum and crushed Zhang Ziling. For a moment, the air in the square became sticky. But! Zhang Ziling, who was in the center of the crowd, was not affected at all. "I''ve had enough today. Next It''s time for me to revenge Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and then the whole person''s momentum changed. Looking at the elder, he gave a big drink: "kneel down for me!" With Zhang Ziling as the center, an irresistible pressure is spreading to all directions The remaining six elders of the eight elders, the Twelve Gods of war of Shennong War Department, and the eighteen secret guards of Yaozong All by this terrible pressure, bending knees, kneeling on the ground! "This How Maybe! " The elder''s arms were on the ground and his body was shaking. He wanted to stand up, but he found that he could not resist the pressure in any case! "Are you kidding? I''m God of war The first God of war roared, and his whole body was shining with gold. The bluestone plate under his knee began to crack inch by inch, "no one Be able to Let me get down on my knees The first God of war is like a trapped animal, roaring and emitting endless fighting spirit! The first God of war in the air as the center, an invisible vortex began to form! "Oh?" Looking at the first God of war whose knees were a little off the ground, Zhang Ziling came interested and quietly reduced a little pressure. "I! Yes! You! Die The first God of war roared, and then in the eyes of other people, the whole person stood up with a bang, and the surface was instantly covered with cracks! "Let me kneel down," the first God of war held his halberd and pointed to Zhang Ziling. "I will make you pay the price!" The whirlpool in the sky became more and more obvious, and the first God of war began to appear gold armor. "Big brother, he is angry! This is the first time in a hundred years that I have seen him get angry The eighth God of war looked at the shining first God of war and roared excitedly. Although he is still kneeling, this does not prevent him from getting excited. Last time, the first God of war was angry, and his blood had flowed on his oar! Both the first dark guard and the elder looked at the magnificent figure of the first God of war, and complex emotions flashed in their eyes. Medicine first It''s a choice after all. Now in the square, except for the first God of war and the shivering drug court in the distance, no one is standing! "You are very lucky, because you are the first person to die under my full strength in 100 years." The first God of war drags his halberd and sparks on the ground, and slowly approaches Zhang Ziling. "Even I wonder how strong I am The first God of war has completed his gold armor, and the sky has become a little dark, as if he is now the only flash point between heaven and earth. "So next," the first God of war went ten meters away from Zhang Ziling, stopped, looked at Zhang Ziling, and said indifferently, "let''s taste the despair under absolute strength." As soon as the sound of the first World War myth fell, his whole body was full of gold, and other people around him were stabbed and couldn''t open their eyes. "The first God of war, he It has broken through to that level! " The elder did not seem to be affected by the golden light. His eyes were fixed on the first God of war, and his arms were full of blue veins. "Well I''ve been sleeping for so many years. Have my descendants completely caught up with me? " The first dark Wei sighed, and his long white hair covered his eyes. The people next to the first dark guard were shocked to find that the first dark guard, whose mood always remained absolutely calm, flashed a little loss in his eyes. That realm Some say it''s Dragon state, some say it''s King level, some say it''s absolute ability Others say That''s half a step to transform God in practice! "I want to Let all the people in this world submit to me. " The first God of war''s long halberd condenses the golden light, the terror breath lets kneeling all people''s heart tremble. "Ha ha! The three branches of Yao Zong are really the strongest in our Shennong War Department! " Kneeling the eleventh God of war laughed, the six elders and the eighteen dark guards were silent. Indeed, the first God of war broke through that realm, and he could crush other people. It can be said that the first God of war is the strongest person in the whole history of Yaozong except Shizu!The momentum of the first God of war broke out completely, and the air began to burst. All the kneeling people began to crawl. They could not bear the double pressure of Zhang Ziling and the first God of war. Bang! Bang! Bang! All of a sudden, an extremely contrary clapping applause broke out in the square. The first God of war twinkled his golden eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling clapped his hands at ease. "It''s very powerful. I''ll make everyone in the world submit to me." it''s very aggressive. I''ll give 8 points. " Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile, "your strength has barely begun. It seems that you have a good foundation of medicine. I thought you were the king of medicine." "The king of medicine who lost contact with the clan!" At the end of the square, the old man with white hair glared at the old man''s eyes. "Did he kill the king of medicine?" "Although you are barely a beginner, but..." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice turned, his face turned cold. "Today, I will let you really see and see What is the power to make all living things crawl on the ground Suddenly, the golden armor of the first God of war broke The first God of war was horrified to find that an extremely powerful force was added to his shoulders! The first God of war directly knelt down, the whole surface was smashed out of a big hole! The kneeling of the first God of war directly stunned all the others Why? Didn''t he break through that? Isn''t he invincible to long Shuo? Why did he kneel down in front of that man? No one can understand! Because they can''t understand what that power means Zhang Ziling was burning with black fire all over his body. In front of all the dull eyes, he walked slowly to the first God of war. The long halberd was sucked into the palm of his hand by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling held the halberd in his hand, drew a halberd flower in the air, and then pointed to the throat of the first God of war. "See, this is the absolute power." Zhang Ziling held a long halberd in his hand, and all living beings were crawling. "This Is that the real power? " The first God of war knelt in front of Zhang Ziling and looked at Zhang Ziling holding a long halberd. The golden light in his eyes gradually faded. "Yao Zong It''s really going to die. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 The head of the first God of war turned a few times in the air, then fell to the ground and rolled to the elder. The great elder can see deep despair in the eyes of the head of the first God of war! "The first God of war Dead? " The elder''s body was shaking. At this time, the square was very quiet. The sound of blood dropping on the halberd could be heard. The headless body of the first God of war fell into a pool of blood and woke everyone up. At this time, the people present believed that The first God of war died and was cut off by Zhang Ziling''s halberd. He died without any resistance Now, all the confidence in the hearts of all the people present has been cut off by that halberd! "The first God of war has broken through that realm. He knelt down in front of him, and his head was cut off by his halberd. He How strong is it? " At this time, the elder''s eyes were full of panic, unable to imagine how strong Zhang Ziling was. "Is the medicine school Are you really going to die? " The elder raised his head and was frightened to find that Zhang Ziling was walking towards him with his halberd. The halberd made sparks on the ground. "Devil!" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s carefree pace and leisurely smile, these two words suddenly appeared in the elder''s heart. "Don''t, don''t kill me!" With Zhang Ziling getting closer to himself, the elder''s spirit began to collapse, "please, forgive me! Give me a break! I can make a cow for you! Yao Zong also has disciples from all over the country, and several branches. I can help you control them all and let you send them! Please don''t kill me He doesn''t want to die yet! Even if Yao Zong died, he didn''t want to die! "Elder!" The eyes of the rest of the elders were about to crack. They didn''t expect that the grand elder in the past was so spineless at this juncture! "What can I do? Yao Zong is dead! We have no way! At this time, I can only think about my own life! I don''t want to die yet The eldest one was crying and his arms were shaking. "If you think about it and let me go, the whole medicine family belongs to you!" The elder looked at Zhang Ziling again and wanted to climb over, but under the pressure released by Zhang Ziling, he couldn''t move! Zhang Ziling sneered at the elder who begged for mercy and said with a sneer: "thanks to your life for so many years, you are even inferior to those new disciples of medicine school!" "Yes, yes, yes! I''m a dog. It''s no use killing me. Let me go At this time, the great elder has given up his dignity in order to live. "Yao Yi, I will not forgive you if you have survived this disaster!" At this time, kneeling the first dark guard opened, with anger in the tone. "Through this disaster? Ha ha ha, don''t you tease me? Who can save the medicine now, you? I''m laughing to death The great elder laughed wildly and ridiculed the first dark guard. "Well, although no one can save the medicine?" The first dark guard knelt on the ground and said calmly. "Hard mouth!" The elder sneered, but in a moment, the elder''s face changed, as if thinking of something. But the first time we take the medicine, we should pay more attention to you "Oh? You''re all like this, and there''s something else behind you? " Zhang Ziling came interested and looked at the first dark guard and asked. "Shizu had long expected that the medicine school would have such a day, and the purpose of our existence of the eighteen dark guards is also waiting for this day!" The first dark guard said without expression. "Eighteen dark guards, listen!" "Yes "Blood is the sacrifice, the soul is the guide, the body is the ancestor!" The first dark Wei read it word by word. "Blood is the sacrifice, the soul is the guide, the body is the ancestor!" The remaining 17 dark guards read along with the first dark guard, and their expression became solemn. "Don''t you..." The elder looked at the 18 reddened men, staring at the eldest. "With the power of 18 people, we will awaken the sleeping ancestors by force!" All the people kneeling in the square looked at the eighteen dark guards excitedly and roared. Help! With the blood of the eighteen dark guards, it is enough to make Shizu wake up for a period of time! It may be a short time, but that''s enough! As long as he wakes up, he will be invincible to longshuo! Looking at the eighteen people whose bodies were turning into blood, the elder elder''s face was extremely ugly. He knew that the master was about to wake up, and he Will also be killed by the drug clan for the rest of life! For a moment, the elder''s face became crazy and he yelled to Zhang Ziling, "stop them, they are going to call the master. Now you still have a chance to interrupt them!" "Yao Yi, you traitor The others looked ferocious and scolded the elder. "I don''t care so much! I just want to... " The head of the elder flew to the sky, and his eyes were full of excitement."Noisy!" Zhang Ziling did not look at the headless body of the elder again, but to the eighteen who were still offering sacrifices. "Good, good! Let me see, your medicine ancestor, how strong it is! " Zhang Ziling is full of war in his eyes! "Crazy!" Others look at Zhang Ziling, standing still in place, and he thinks of the word in his heart. It is indifferent to prevent strong opponents from appearing! "Since you find death, it''s no wonder we are." Looking at Zhang Ziling, standing in place, people kneeling on the square laughed coldly. Soon, eighteen people were all turned into blood awns and flew to the tomb of the ancestor of the drug clan. "Well, it''s still there after all." After a moment, a sigh of old people came from the ancestral tomb, which made the spirit of all the people shake. They know Master Yao, wake up. Next moment, a terrible wave of air swept from the direction of the ancestral tomb. All the people of Yao Zong felt a light body and stood up in succession. A white haired youth came on a leisurely step, and appeared in the square. It was a clear sky, and began to become lightning, and wild animals in the distant mountains and forests crawled towards the direction of drug sect. This scene is like The king is in the world! "Meet the master!" The remaining masters of the medicine clan, five elders and eleven war gods knelt to the white haired youth! Everyone was excited. It was the first time they saw the Living Master in their life! The legend of the master of medicine is continued in each generation of the drug clan. Each generation of the drug patriarch aims to awaken the ancestor of the drug master. Although this awakening is only short, even if so, they have enough reason to be excited! The eyes of the white haired youth are like a star sky, looking around the sixteen people kneeling, nodding indifferently, and then looking at Zhang Ziling. "You, are you going to destroy the medicine sect established in this place?" The white haired youth stared at Zhang Ziling and asked in a high voice. "You, the Saviour they expected?" Zhang Ziling looked at the white haired youth and asked with a faint smile. "It seems that time has passed so long that no one can remember this seat." The white haired youth raised his pale arm and murmured, "since the seat and Lubu have slept, no one remembers me anymore?" "The world is becoming more and more decadent, forgetting the glory of the ancestors, the arrogance of a taste, and the loss of awe for power..." The white haired youth shook his head. "It seems that after this seat is fully awake, he will become a new king of the world and fix the world." "And now, the first step to achieve this goal is to solve you, are you right?" White haired youth smiled gently, looking at Zhang Ziling said softly. "Maybe the world is decadent," Zhang said, looking at the white haired youth, laughing, and then his eyes cold and murmuring: "but the Emperor didn''t have the idea to fix it. What qualifications do you have? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "What qualifications do you have?" Zhang Ziling''s words shocked everyone. The people of Yaozong never thought that Zhang Ziling was still so arrogant in the face of his master ancestor! At this time, they found that there was no change in the smile on Zhang Ziling''s face! He could not change his face in the face of Shizu! How strong is he? Looking at Zhang Ziling, the people of Yaozong found that they couldn''t see through him more and more. "What qualifications do I have?" The young man with white hair narrowed his eyes and said calmly: "the emperor of the Han Dynasty didn''t dare to talk to me like this. Are you looking for death? " The white robe of the white haired youth was silent, and a fierce and murderous air swept across the square, making everyone breathless. "Is this the strength of Shizu? I can''t kick out the murderous air The second God of war looked at the back of the white haired youth, and his heart was full of wonder. People are more and more awed by the young people with white hair. "I think the person you wake up with your life sacrifice is a terrible person. Maybe I can barely make him move his muscles and bones..." "It''s a pity What you wake up is just a local chicken. " Zhang Ziling''s words shocked everyone present. "He said Shizu was a native chicken and a dog?" "Good! You have succeeded in angering me A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the white haired youth, "as a reward, we will let you taste the pain of hell!" The white haired youth raised his right hand. In the deepest part of the medicine store, a sword full of dust began to shake. Then it turned into a green awn, which easily broke through the treasure house made of super alloy and flew to the white haired youth''s hand. "This sword, which accompanied me to fight against Lv Bu, is a magic weapon of the same level as Fang Tian''s halberd. It''s your best destination to kill you with it." The white haired young man stroked the sword as if he were touching the soft skin of a young woman. "A sword Ten thousand The young man with white hair stood with a sword, and behind him appeared thousands of sword shadows, flashing cold light. "You can die, and your soul will always be driven by me." The young man with white hair said faintly, then stabbed out with a sword, and the shadow of ten thousand swords moved behind him. All the people in the medicine school were fascinated, as if there was only such a sword in the hands of Shizu in the world. Extremely amazing, extremely fierce sword! The light of the sword was just a flash. The sword had reached Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling picked up the halberd of the first God of war, but it was easily cut off by the shadow of the white haired youth! "How can any iron in your hand compete with the gods of this seat?" The white haired youth sneered. "Well, without the soul swallowing magic sword, this kind of rubbish can also be used by me." Zhang Ziling threw away the broken halberd in his hand and looked at the stabbed sword. Zhang Ziling gently extended his index finger. Ding! The harsh metal intersects the sound through the square, and the medicine people have to protect their ears to avoid being hurt! At this time, everyone looked at the white haired youth and Zhang Ziling, and they were all shocked! Zhang Ziling Block Shizu''s sword with a finger! No way! The people of the medicine clan are going crazy. They feel that the world has abandoned them. Everything they see is false! However, something more crazy happened A crisp crack. Shizu''s sword It''s broken! All the swords behind Shizu are gone! "I must be dreaming!" Behind the white haired youth, several elders and the God of War didn''t believe what they had seen. They started slapping themselves and trying to wake up! "Ben Di said that you are just a local chicken and a dog." After shattering the white haired youth''s sword, Zhang Ziling smiles faintly, grabs the white haired youth''s shoulder with his backhand, and presses down fiercely! Hope, fantasy, and dignity of all people All of them were broken by the press of Zhang Ziling. Master of medicine, legend of Medicine Just kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling! The young man with white hair supported his body with his arms and kept shaking. "No way! This power, who are you on earth? " The white haired young man knelt on the ground and roared. Zhang Ziling let go, but the white haired youth still could not move, kneeling on the ground! "Didn''t Ben Di say that before?" Zhang Ziling looked at the young man with white hair and said with a smile, "the man who killed your medicine clan!" "Damn it! How can you be so powerful! It''s absolutely impossible! " The white haired youth still roared, unable to believe this fact. He was easily defeated by the people in front of him, but also suppressed in front of him, unable to move? The white haired youth never thought of this situation, because even in his own era, no one could make him so helpless. "Are you immortal?"The white haired youth suddenly thought of a possibility and asked hoarsely. "Fairy?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "in front of the emperor, what can be counted?" Zhang Ziling''s words made the white haired youth fall into the ice cave. This man doesn''t even pay attention to the fairy. Who is he? "Well, it''s time to see you on the road. I should have stayed in the cemetery and had to climb out." Zhang Ziling pressed his hand on the white haired youth''s head and said faintly. "I''m not wronged." The young man with white hair suddenly laughed, and then his facial features were bleeding. Before Zhang Ziling started, he was silent and fell to the ground. Great master of medicine, meteor! Behind the white haired youth, the medicine master looked at the fallen white haired youth in despair. Even Shizu couldn''t stop the man. What kind of monster did we provoke? With a bitter smile, the medicine master knelt on the ground in despair, and his eyes became empty. "I killed myself and saved my trouble!" Zhang Ziling looked at the body of the white haired youth at his feet and took back his right hand. "The next thing is to clean up the mess." Zhang Ziling laughed and then looked at the drug masters in the distance. "Well? Are they all insane? " Zhang Ziling frowned at the old man and the God of war who were kneeling on the ground, and the master of the medicine clan who had committed suicide. "Well, since you''re crazy, I''ll help you out at last." Zhang Ziling''s right hand became a knife and waved it out of thin air. The rest of the elders are separated from the God of war of Shennong War Department! So far, the medicine school is dead! After all this, Zhang Ziling went to the Yao Ting, who was already faint in the distance. He patted him on the face and woke him up. Medicine Court When I saw the great master of medicine, I was scared to faint. "Am I dead?" Yaoting woke up leisurely, looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile and asked, "is this the prefecture?" "No, you''re still alive." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Am I still alive?" Yao Ting sat up, covered his head, and said vaguely, "it''s impossible. I remember I saw him..." Before Yao Tinghua finished speaking, he stopped speaking because he was frightened to find that The body of the white haired youth lies not far from him! Because of excessive fear, Yao Ting fainted again. After a while, Yaoting woke up again. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s face, he retreated again and again! "You, you don''t come here!" Yao Ting said in horror. "Do you want to step back and try again?" Zhang Ziling''s tone was so low that he almost scared the medicine court to urinate! For a moment, Yao Ting didn''t dare to move. "Well, you should know the forbidden area of Yaozong. Take me there." Zhang Ziling saw the medicine court obedient, this time said. "I, I know." Yao Ting nodded quickly. Medicine forbidden area "I haven''t been to this forbidden area. At first, it was stipulated that only entry-level disciples could enter the forbidden area. However, I was only a registered disciple and was not qualified to come here. Shangxian, Shangxian, how do you remember here After leading the way for a period of time, the medicine court gradually found that Zhang Ziling seemed to be very easy to get along with, and gradually became bold and talked more. "I''ll save some people." Zhang Ziling followed behind the medicine court and said faintly. "Save people? Who is there in this forbidden area? " The court was puzzled. "See for yourself." Zhang Ziling went to the side of the medicine court and put his hand on the stone wall. With a slight force, the stone wall was crushed by Zhang Ziling. Yao Ting curiously came to look inside, and then the whole person froze Inside the stone wall, there is a huge prison. There are countless dry and flat limbs on the ground. There are many naked corpses hanging in the prison. There are a lot of meat missing on those corpses. The abdomen is cut open. There are many tables beside the prison. There are many reagents on it. The medicine court even sees fresh viscera in a beaker! "This, what is this?" Asked Yao Ting, holding back his fear. "These are the places where you should do experiments on human bodies." Zhang Ziling continued indifferently: "when I came to Sichuan, I found that there were many missing people in Sichuan recently. Then when I came to Yaozong, I just found that there was a strong smell of blood here. Then I used the spirit to investigate the scene here." "So Are these all made by our pharmacy? " Yao Ting looked at the body hanging in the air, and his eyes were full of shock. "Well, people of the basic medicine school all know that you are just a few students who don''t know, otherwise you think you will survive?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile. According to Yao Ting''s heart, the only new disciple of Yaozong was himself and another person, and the other was killed by Zhang Ziling at the airport. So, I was the only innocent person in Yaozong! "It turns out that our medicine school has long been unforgivable, but I thought it was so great!" After thinking about everything, Yao Ting knelt down bitterly."Don''t be depressed. There are still living people in the depths. Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Ziling looked at the medicine court kneeling on the ground, shook his head, and then took the medicine court to the depth of the forbidden area. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 As they went deeper and deeper, the scene of the forbidden area became more and more terrifying. Even some people''s bodies were locked in iron cages with mice. From the faces of those people, we can see that they were starved to death in the cages. Yao Ting''s face became more and more ugly, and his heart felt more and more guilty towards these people. No matter how to say, Yaoting is also a member of Yaozong. When they came to the deepest part of the forbidden area, they came to a huge iron gate. "Well, the breath of life I sense is just behind the iron gate, very weak." Zhang Ziling said, standing in front of the iron gate. "Then go and save him!" As soon as Yao Ting heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he called out in a hurry. All the way, he saw all kinds of death of the people who had been arrested by Yao Zong. Those twisted bodies almost made Yaoting collapse. After hearing that there were living people behind the iron gate, Yao Ting could not even care about Zhang Ziling''s identity and called out directly. Yao Ting, I really want to do something to reduce my guilt. "This iron door has been tampered with. If I open it by force, it may collapse inside. Go and have a try." Zhang Ziling observed the iron gate for a moment, then said. "Me?" Yao Ting was stunned, "can I open it?" "The above prohibition was made by the people of the medicine school. It''s estimated that the mind method of the medicine sect can be opened. You won''t even fail to learn the most basic mental method?" Zhang Ziling joked. "Well, I''ll try." Yao Ting swallowed his saliva and carefully stepped forward, pressing his hands on the iron door. When the medicine court hands on the iron door, a strange halo lights up on the iron door. "Fast move the skill." Zhang Ziling looked at the stunned Medicine Court and said quickly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s order, the medicine court didn''t have time to think about it, so he closed his eyes and ran the medicine Zong mental method to guide the genuine Qi in his body to move slowly to his arm. With a clear sound, the iron gate moved away slowly. "It''s done!" Yao Ting exclaimed in surprise. "I see it," said Zhang Ziling faintly. Then he went around the medicine court and went in, "follow me in and have a look." Behind the iron door is a large room with various kinds of research semi-finished products. Yao Ting followed Zhang Ziling into the room and looked around. Then his expression changed, he pointed to the corner of the room and called, "look, there''s a man hanging there!" Zhang Ziling heard of the reputation and found a blue haired woman with her hands tied by iron chains and hanging in a corner, unconscious. The woman was wrapped in a rag, but still vaguely could see that the woman was in good shape. "You go out and find a suit for women." Zhang Ziling looked at the blue haired woman hanging in the air, frowned and said. "Yes Yao Ting nodded and ran out quickly. After seeing the medicine court go out to look for clothes, Zhang Ziling comes to the blue haired woman and frowns at the chain. "This iron chain has the power to bind spiritual power. This woman is really not an ordinary person." Zhang Ziling murmured, and then the whole person jumped into the air and directly pulled off the chain, holding the blue haired woman and landing slowly. The blue haired woman''s body is very light, weak and boneless. Even through the rag, Zhang Ziling can feel the softness of the blue haired woman''s body. At this time, Zhang Ziling carefully observed the blue haired woman''s face. Bangs slightly covered her forehead, long eyelashes slightly raised, small nose tip, ruddy lips, facial features perfect embellishment in her pretty face. "Good looking." Zhang Ziling nodded and then put the blue haired woman on the ground. The white thighs of the blue haired woman loomed under the rags, but Zhang Ziling did not have the heart to explore the surprise. Instead, he frowned at the blue haired woman''s face. "The situation is more serious than I thought. The medicine blocked her meridians and injected her with some medicine which was slowly eroding her internal organs, causing her body function to decline rapidly, as if to let her die naturally." At this time, Zhang Ziling discovered that there was a tiny pinhole in the clavicle of a blue haired woman. "What''s the evil taste of those people in the drug family who inject drugs from the clavicle?" The blue haired woman''s clavicle was punctured with a needle. The blue haired woman should have suffered a lot during the injection. "We have to get this poison out." Zhang Ziling said to himself, and then with one hand, the iron gate closed. It is always inconvenient to force the injection of the same poison through a rag. "In any case, it''s also saving people. I don''t think this woman will mind." Zhang Ziling uncovered the rag after finding a reason for himself to see the blue haired woman''s body. As soon as Zhang Ziling opened the rag, he saw the blue haired woman''s body, and his eyes could not help flashing a trace of anger. It turns out that the medicine school does not just inject drugs into women''s clavicles. Small pinholes can be seen everywhere in women''s bodies, which is extremely terrifying. "It should be that the woman has the ability to make people in the medicine clan afraid, otherwise, she would not be treated like this." Zhang Ziling murmured to himself, then pressed his palm on the blue haired woman''s abdomen.Zhang Ziling''s body spirit force entered the body of blue haired woman along the palm of her hand, and began to push the toxin out of the blue haired woman. As brown toxins were gradually forced out of the blue haired women, the organs of the blue haired women gradually aging began to recover slowly. "The woman is still very resilient. No wonder the drug administration has given her so many drugs." Zhang Ziling noticed that the function of the woman was gradually becoming stronger and more powerful, and he was not praised by several voices. Zhang Ziling did not take long to force all the toxins out of the blue haired woman. But blue hair woman body because of no this toxin block, a tenacious light blue spirit gradually appeared from her meridian, slowly repair her own injury. Zhang Ziling can clearly see that the dense needle holes in the woman gradually disappear, and a perfect body is displayed in front of Zhang Ziling. Even Zhang Ziling, seeing that the body was full of blood, almost couldn''t hold back. "Unfortunately, although I want to break her legs, it is not my style after all." Zhang Ziling sighed, then grabbed the rag to cover the blue haired woman. And it''s right now! Blue hair woman gradually recovered consciousness, long eyelashes trembled, that pair of jade hand long fingers moved two times. Blue haired woman opened her eyes and her legs were separated subconsciously "This..." Zhang Ziling saw The whole person was stunned, holding the rag hand so suspended in the air, and could not fall down. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Zhang Ziling''s face, and she bounced back like a reflection. She pushed Zhang Ziling down. The whole man fell on Zhang Ziling. One hand held Zhang Ziling''s right arm and the other hand felt back "Ah?" Blue haired woman suddenly felt her smooth thigh, and then she found herself riding on a strange man! "What is this?" Blue haired woman seems to have not met such things, not by force a clip! "Er!" Zhang Ziling felt that the lower part was tight, but it was slightly wet! "Miss you..." Zhang Ziling looks at the blue haired woman with more and more exertion on her legs. Zhang Ziling can feel the smooth thigh of the blue haired woman even though she is in the clothes. "Don''t move!" Blue hair woman at this time has no care of her own naked status quo, she in the clamping hard object, excited can not help but have a little friction, and she has a little confusion! "What kind of weapon is this? Even if you can hook up the moving desire! The master said that you can''t move in the face of unknown things! " Blue hair woman thought in her heart, did not move, just legs hold Zhang Ziling''s waist, more and more tight, afraid Zhang Ziling to break open. "Who are you!" The blue haired woman asked on Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling can feel the body of the blue haired woman trembling and gradually permeating. "You''re nervous." Zhang Ziling smiled. "I ask who you are!" Blue haired women''s legs are forced again. "Well! Don''t stop! I said, "I said!" Zhang Ziling is busy asking for mercy. If the blue haired woman rubs twice again, even if she uses Zhang Ziling''s strength, she will turn over to be the master. "Don''t play tricks for me! Don''t think you have a special weapon, I can''t deal with you! " The blue haired woman snorted coldly and bared the teeth of the tiger. "I found you trapped here and you were injected with toxins. Am I not here to save you?" Zhang Ziling smiled bitterly and said, he really can not imagine that there are so ignorant women, special weapons in this era? Is it your own gun? "So you saved me?" The blue haired woman eased her expression and her muscles relaxed. "That''s what you can say." Zhang Ziling was pressed under the blue haired woman, but still can nod. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong with you!" The blue haired woman hurriedly released Zhang Ziling and grabbed the rag and pulled it aside. With the blue haired woman leaving, Zhang Ziling was a little missing the temperature of the blue haired woman. Looking at the graceful figure of the blue haired woman, Zhang Ziling sighed and climbed up from the ground, but the one that was raised under it did not go down so quickly. "Why are you going to top so high below?" Blue haired woman looked at Zhang Ziling in doubt, "and why can it make me move my passion?" "You''ll know it later." Zhang Ziling coughed and bypassed the topic. The blue haired woman wanted to ask, and the closed iron door was knocked. The blue haired woman changed her face and then blocked Zhang Ziling and said, "bad, it must be the people of Yao Zong who found me out of my sleep. I will cover you later. You can run as fast as possible!" The blue haired woman said seriously, with a stern look. "Shangxian, I found my clothes!" The sound of the medicine court came from the door. "It''s okay. It''s your own." Zhang Ziling smiled, bypassed the blue haired woman, opened the door, and saw the drug court holding a suit, and stood at the door breathlessly."Shangxian, clothes." Yao Ting presented a suit of women''s clothes. "Well." Zhang Ziling took the clothes, and then handed them to the blue haired woman who was stunned. "You change your clothes first. We will wait for you outside." "Oh." The blue haired woman took the clothes, then watched Zhang Ziling and Yao Ting go out and close the iron door. A moment later, the blue haired woman came out with her clothes on. Zhang Ziling and Yao Ting couldn''t help but brighten their eyes! Zhang Ziling sighed twice, then went to the blue woman and pressed her on the wall! Looking at the blue haired woman''s jewel like eyes, Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "now, it''s my turn to ask you." "Well, well." The blue haired woman nodded. Looking at the blue haired woman''s slightly frightened eyes, Zhang Ziling asked softly, "who are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 "Who are you?" Blue hair woman asked this sentence in Zhang Ziling, somehow, heart beat a few points faster. "My name is Lanmu..." The blue haired woman subconsciously named herself. "Blue moose? Good name. " Zhang Ziling smiled and then asked, "Why are you locked here by the drug Zong?" With Zhang Ziling asking this sentence, blue Mu appeared a rage on his face, and then said, "I am a disciple who has been practicing from the mountain down the Shu mountain. When I meet the innocent people in the Sichuan Province, I will follow the people of Yao Zong to come here and then I will be arrested..." "Why didn''t they kill you?" Zhang Ziling was stunned and did not understand why the drug sect chose to imprison blue mu. "Because every one of our disciples in Shu mountain has a life card. If we are killed, the life cards in Shushan will be broken, and then my master will find this place." Blue moo explained. "That''s what it was." Zhang Ziling nodded and let go of Lanmu. "So in order to keep secret, the drug sect can only keep you in prison, and then inject poison to you to accelerate your old death. So Shushan will not find the drug sect?" "Well, it''s like that!" Blue Mu eyes flash a bit of anger, "the drug sect should do this kind of loss of heaven, I will return to report to the master, the evil behavior of the drug sect to the public!" "No more." Zhang Ziling suddenly opened his mouth. "Ah? Why? Should not the drug Zong be punished for doing such a killing of innocent people? " Blue Mu face with a little doubt, puzzled asked. "That Miss LAN, it is, Yao Zong It''s gone. " At this time, the medicine court behind zhangziling said intermittently. "That''s what it was." LAN Mu nodded in a hurry, and then the whole man stayed and jumped up. "What? "The medicine sect is destroyed?" "Blue Mu grabbed the collar of the drug court and asked loudly. "LAN, LAN girl, don''t be excited. I am the disciple of medicine sect..." The medicine Court saw blue Mu so excited, and said with a sweat. "I''m sorry, I''m just so excited." LAN Mu realized that he was not right, and quickly released his hand and said, "I didn''t expect such a big force to be destroyed, and it felt a little untrue." "By the way, this medicine sect has caused that super power?" Asked blue moo again. "I''m out of it." At this time Zhang Ziling replied softly. "Don''t blow it. You have killed the medicine school?" Blue Mu turned over his white eyes. "I didn''t know who was pressed by me just now. You are the body. I can''t even fight!" The medicine Court saw that Lan Mu spoke like this, and he could not swallow his saliva, and looked at Zhang Ziling in fear. Zhang Ziling is in his heart now, but it is a kind of killing God, which will be destroyed by people if they are not careful! "Blue girl, it is really made by Shangxian." The medicine court is on the side of the careful help. "Forget it, since you don''t say I''m lazy to ask, anyway, we have found out early and late, and there will be no wind outside because of such a big thing." LAN Mu put his hand at his hand and then said to zhangziling, "I will return to Shushan to report the situation here. You saved me and I will repay you later." "How to repay?" Zhang Ziling asked with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, with a funny tone. However, LAN Mu did not hear Zhang Ziling''s teasing, but began to think seriously, and then said, "so, I will come back to you after I return to the zongmen report." "Are you serious?" Zhang Ziling was stunned to hear such a remark from Lanmu. Look for me? What do you want me to do? "Well," said Lamu, nodding carefully, "I don''t know how to repay you, but there will always be a way to follow you." "Just follow you." Zhang Ziling saw blue Mu that serious eyes, also not good to refuse, had to perfunctory way. "That''s the case. You can take this on you so that I can find you later." Blue Mu did not know where to find a jade, engraved on it a few symbols and then plug it to Zhang Ziling. "Well After someone bullied you, you will report the name of blue mu of Shushan mountain. They should give me some face. " LAN Mu looked at Zhang Ziling after taking over jade, and nodded with satisfaction. "I left, and I need to report to the master immediately about the fact that the drug sect was destroyed!" After that, blue Mu ran out of the forbidden area, and soon disappeared. "Shangxian, we......" The Yao Court saw that Lamu Sai gave Zhang Ziling a piece of jade and left, and threatened to cover Zhang Ziling, which made the court not know what to say. If let LAN Mu know, Zhang Ziling is really a person who has killed the drug sect, will he speak those words. "Burn it first, and then build a monument. These people are poor people after all, and they must have a rest place." Zhang Ziling did not tangle with Lanmu again, but said to the drug court, "I will wait for you outside the medicine sect, and I will find me after all this." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the drug court was very happy. "Is it necessary for the immortal to take me as an apprentice?" Yaoting thought, excitedly accepted the task, ran in the forbidden area, gathered all the bodies together.Zhang Ziling looked at the busy Medicine Court, and without disturbing him, went straight out of the forbidden area. At present, the medicine school is empty, and all the disciples in the medicine school are missing. Zhang Ziling, who is also a branch of the medicine school and scattered all over the country, has no leisure to find their troubles, so he has to follow them. In any case, Zhang Ziling has basically solved the high-end combat power of Yaozong, and the rest of the people will not be able to become atmosphere. After the news gets out here, sooner or later, the industry of those medicine schools will be swallowed up by other forces. It can be said that Zhang Ziling has finished his revenge, and the medicine school should also come to an end. "I have to go back and see how Chu Qi is." Zhang Ziling stood at the door of the medicine school, closed his eyes and rested, waiting for the medicine court to come. After a while, the direction of the forbidden area came bursts of smoke, and he came over coughing. "Shangxian, I have burned all their bodies and erected the stele. What are we going to do next?" Asked Yao ting. Zhang Ziling nodded, then looked at the smoke in the distance and said, "let''s go when I finish the final finishing work." After that, Zhang Ziling slowly rose into the air in the shocked eyes of the Yao court, and behind him appeared a pair of wings formed by condensation of black gas. "It''s time to sleep in a place full of sin." Zhang Ziling''s expression was indifferent, and his hand was empty in the air, and then the whole medicine sect began to shake violently. Yao Ting looked at the collapse in front of him and ran back with all his life, but soon he was going to be caught up by the cracks. "Help me Yao Ting called for help, and then the whole person stepped down, and the whole person was about to be swallowed up by the crack. At this time, a bubble appeared around Yao Ting, wrapping him up slowly and floating to the sky. In the sky, Yao Ting can see clearly, under him The whole medicine school began to collapse, the mountain was shaking violently, and countless wild animals were roaring around, and birds were startled all over the sky! "What kind of power is this?" Yao Ting was completely shocked by the extremely exaggerated scene in front of him. Looking at the smoke and dust all over the sky and the collapsing mountain wall, Yaoting couldn''t help but look at Zhang Ziling in the air. Zhang Ziling was full of black air, and his wings were flapping slowly behind him. The heart of his right hand flashed with black light, and the void around him was constantly shaking. "Is he God?" "One hand buried the whole clan door..." Yao Ting looked at Zhang Ziling with awe in his heart. Soon, the whole door of Yaozong fell into the ground and was permanently sealed by rocks. Here Turned into a mountain! After all this, Zhang Ziling came to the ground with Yaoting, but Yaoting is still in a daze and his brain is blank. Yao Ting never dreamed that such a big medicine school, even people and their families, were all solved by one person "The finishing work is done. Let''s go." Zhang Ziling patted Yao ting on the shoulder and woke him up. "Go?" Yao Ting woke up, then looked around and asked, "how can we get out? All the vehicles were destroyed... " "Like this." Zhang Ziling smiles and pinches Yao Ting''s shoulder. Then the space around them is twisted and disappears in place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Shudi, Shudu! "Shangxian, where shall we go next?" "The drug court followed Zhang Ziling carefully and asked. "You will take this skill to practice, and then go to Kunlun to find the elder of Yi Zong, and you will be said that I let you pass." Zhang Ziling lost a book that could be called the top level of the skill on earth, said the medicine administration court. The medicine court took over the skill, and he was disappointed. He also fantasized that he would always be with Zhang Ziling, if so What kind of opportunity should that be? But the medicine court also knew that it was impossible. Now, at most, he is a little better than ordinary people. He only has to drag his back leg beside the immortal. Thinking of these, the Yao court also thought about it. He took the skill seriously, bowed to Zhang Ziling and thanked him. He didn''t care about the eyes of the pedestrians around him. "OK, you will stay by Anyi''s side and practice the skills I gave you. I may be able to use your place later." Zhang Ziling dragged the medicine court up and said. "I will follow the teachings of the immortal!" "The court carefully put the skill in his arms and said. "Well, just separate from here. You go to Kunlun yourself." After all this, Zhang Ziling sent the medicine court away. Looking at the figure of Yao Ting leaving, Zhang Ziling smiled and stopped a taxi. At Shudu International Airport, Zhang Ziling got off a taxi and was preparing to buy a ticket to Nanzhou city. A telephone rang. "Wei Lao, what''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling answered the phone and asked in a flat tone. "Ziling, I ask you something. You know who did it when the branch of drug sect was destroyed?" "This is a force that has not been filed in longshuo. We must know as soon as possible the purpose of their division of drug division." Hearing Wei Chen''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned, but in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Zhang Ziling lied: "sorry for Wei Lao, when I went there, the drug division had been destroyed by others, I don''t know who the other party is." "That''s it That''s fine. Be careful yourself. We seriously doubt that there will be any follow-up actions by that force. " Hearing the words of a little concern, Zhang Ziling''s frown was loose. He still heard something false in his words. Wei Chen was really concerned about himself. "Well, I''ll be careful, Wei Lao." "OK, nothing. Remember to come and see the old man and I am free. I will have a go game with you!" Wei Lao was full of air and smiled. "Sure." Zhang Ziling continued to have a few greetings with Wei Chen, and hung up. "It seems that long Shuo has begun to notice, which is still a bit of trouble..." Zhang Ziling sang for a while, then shook his head. "Forget it, whatever they toss about, as long as it doesn''t affect me." Zhang Ziling left all these ideas behind and bought tickets and got on the plane. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the comfort. He bought a business class ticket and sat in his seat and put on headphones and began to listen to the song. Looking at the ground things getting smaller and smaller, Zhang Ziling began to close his eyes and rest. The cabin is quiet, most passengers are reading or sleeping, only a small number of people are talking quietly. Zhang Ziling has a keen hearing. Even with headphones and music, he can hear the conversation of all people on the plane. Suddenly, Zhang Ziling frowned, then smiled and shook his head, opened his eyes and looked out of the window, and reflected the white clouds outside the window. At this time, in front of Zhang Ziling a short haired youth is looking left and right, as if watching what. Zhang moved his view to the display above the seat, and the route had already been halfway. "It''s just the time." Zhang Ziling smiled, turned off the screen, and listened to the song again. When Zhang Ziling closed his eyes, the short haired young man who looked left and right stood up and walked behind the cabin. Not only was the short haired youth, but also a man with scar on his face and a blonde man, who were walking in the front of the cabin, in the opposite direction of the short haired youth. When the three met, they looked as if they were communicating. Soon, the short haired young man went into the toilet. And scar man and blonde man walked to the front of the cabin, when an air hostess just walked into the cabin, passing by the two men. The stewardess looked at the two men who were still going on and smiled and said, "two gentlemen, there is the work area ahead. Please stop." "This girl is quite right!" Scar male looked at the stewardess to laugh, and at the same time, he pinched the chin with her hand. Looking at scar man rough hand, stewardess hurriedly escape, hurriedly said: "Mr. please self-esteem." The blonde man looked at the stewardess coldly, and then said to the scar man, "take your color heart, do the business first!" "Oh!" Scar man face not happy, but still listen to the words of the blonde man, a push away stewardess, into the work area.Two people came to the cloakroom of the plane, and they took two pistols out of the compartment inside! Seeing the two pistols, the staff who were still confused at the scene found out that they We need to hijack! A few male flight attendants wanted to stop, but it was too late. "Don''t move, hijack!" Scar man holds a pistol in his hand and stops the staff who want to come. The blonde man glanced at the frightened staff in a indifferent way, then skillfully shut down the insurance, loaded them, and then walked into the cockpit. Looking at the blonde man approaching the cockpit, the scar man pointed his gun at the passengers and said, "go to the cabin, don''t play tricks for me!" As the passengers walked into the cabin with their heads in their arms, the short haired young man behind walked out of the toilet with a machine gun. "Dear passengers, we are preparing to hijack the aircraft. Please forgive me for the inconvenience caused to you!" The short haired young man cried out with a little sarcasm, and then fired a shot at the air! The gunshot, instantly woke up all the passengers on the plane! For a while, many people started screaming. The scar man in the front of the cabin seemed to hate the scream and fired a shot directly at the air. "Who calls again, I will first fall who!" The scar man''s hand was effective, at least the passengers in the cabin stopped screaming. Seeing the engine room quiet, the scar man grinned, then kicked an empty ass, and said: "all for me to roll quickly to the back!" All the flight attendants walked back with trembling, and the scar man grabbed the arm of the former stewardess. "Hey! You come with me! " Scar male a will air hostess to his arms, then use the gun against the stewardess head, let her not move. "Short hair, I''ll give you this first. I''ll have a good time!" Scar man hehe smiled, and did not wait for short hair youth to respond, so he would drag the stewardess into the working class. "Don''t me! Help me! " The stewardess were struggling frantically and asked for help from her colleagues. The stewardess were biting their teeth and trying to rescue them, but they were afraid of the gun in the hands of the scar man, hesitating in the spot. "You''re not going to be there yet? Want to die? " Scar man again grinned and pointed the gun to the flight attendants, frightened the flight attendants hurriedly to the back of the cabin squatted down. "A bunch of cowards!" Scar man sneered, then obstinate drag the stewardess into the studio. Instead of managing scar men, short haired young people started to move, and they got all the passengers up, packed all their belongings in the prepared bags, and then they crouched behind the cabin. Soon, the short haired youth came to Zhang Ziling, who listened to the song with a large amount of money. The short haired youth saw Zhang Ziling, who was listening to the song, and couldn''t help laughing, and poked Zhang Ziling in his chest with his gunshot. "Hello! Robbery! " Cried the short haired youth. Zhang Ziling was poked by the short haired youth, slowly opened his eyes, took off his headphones, looked at the short haired youth and smiled gently: "I''m sorry, can you repeat it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 "I''m sorry, can you repeat it?" The short haired youth looked at Zhang Ziling smiling and saying such a word, and the whole people were stunned. Didn''t I just say it loud enough? Or is the volume of your headphones too high? No more help. You should know what I got in my hand, right? A series of thoughts flashed in the young youth''s mind, then looked at Zhang Ziling, and put his machine gun at the top of zhangziling''s chest! "Hijacking! Take all the things out of you! " "A short haired young man sneered," you are such a fool, even if a hijacking has happened such a big thing do not know! " Zhang Ziling smiled and gently opened the machine gun of the young man with short hair with his finger. "You should not know. I don''t like people pointing weapons at me." Zhang Ziling said softly, then in the engine room everyone shocked eyes, slowly stood up. What is he doing? No life? It''s a madman! Can''t you pay the money honestly? They have guns! All passengers were shocked to look at Zhang Ziling, and did not understand Zhang Ziling''s every move. "I think you''re impatient!" Short haired youth saw Zhang Ziling so arrogant, and he was directly angry to swing machine gun and hit Zhang Ziling on his head! Many passengers closed their eyes and dared not to see the bloody scene. After a while, the passengers did not hear the movement and summoned up the courage to open their eyes. Everyone was shocked! That young man He has taken the machine gun of the short haired youth directly, and now he is holding the machine gun on the head of the short haired youth. "What do you say, how about being shot against your head by someone else?" Zhang Ziling smiled with a slight smile. The short haired youth raised his hands, dare not move, looking at Zhang Ziling trembling and said: "old brother, don''t be excited!" The short haired youth is not clear at present. How his gun was robbed by Zhang Ziling is too fast. He just feels that there is a huge force coming from him. Then his machine gun is in Zhang Ziling''s hand. "I don''t like to be too busy," he said Zhang Ziling smiled with a gun on the head of a short haired youth. "If you didn''t disturb me just now, maybe you had a good chance of looting." "Unfortunately," Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hooked, but the tone became cold, "you didn''t." Zhang Ziling''s words are so cold that the short haired youth just like falling into the ice cellar, and the body begins to tremble. The short haired youth slipped over the sweat drop of bean, watched the black hole''s muzzle move down, and then plugged into his mouth! "Well!" The short haired youth knelt down and shook his head madly, and his eyes were full of fear. Zhang Ziling smiled "Bang!" The short haired youth in all people shocked the eyes, dizzy past This seems to be a tough robber Was it so frightened by a word that the young man said? All people watched Zhang Ziling lose the machine gun and then went to the working class. Suddenly, Zhang Ziling stopped and turned to the people who squatted on the ground. All people swallowed a mouthful of saliva, lest Zhang Ziling would find them. "Find a rope to tie the robber." Zhang Ziling left a sentence and went into the working class, leaving a group of people at a loss to look at each other. Zhang Ziling entered the working cabin and saw that the scar man was still flirting with the stewardess, even the clothes were not taken off, but the stewardess'' clothes had been torn and large pieces of skin were exposed. Half of the stewardess Purple Bra revealed, the pair of transparent black silk was torn out a lot of holes, the whole man was scar man pressed and held hands. Zhang Ziling looked at the struggling stewardess, and the scar man who kept laughing, shook his head and smiled, and walked up to pat the scar man on the shoulder. "I said you are impotent, want to hard up to do so long before the play?" "It''s your shit!" Scar man impatiently shook Zhang Ziling''s hand, and looked back to see that the person who patted his shoulder was a strange man, and the whole person was stunned. "Who are you?" Scar man is very alert, immediately back to the distance, pick up the gun and point at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling did not go to the scar man, but looked at the stewardess crying in low voice, gently took off her coat and covered the stewardess. The stewardess skin touched Zhang Ziling''s powerful hands, so that the stewardess were stunned, eyes hanging tears, staring at Zhang Ziling infatually. "His hand It''s warm. " "How can you treat a beautiful woman so rudely?" Zhang Ziling smiled softly at the stewardess, and then he got up and looked at the scar man who lifted the gun. "Are you blind? I didn''t see Laozi holding a gun? Kneel down for me, or I will give you a bullet! " The scar man shouted, holding the gun in his hands. "Don''t you wonder why I''m here?"Looking at the man with scar shouting, Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile. "I don''t care what the hell you do incorrect! What did you do with the short hair? " Scar man seemed to think of something, his arms began to shake. Short hair is holding a machine gun. How did he kill him? Is it a sneak attack? Scar man gradually began to firmly believe that Zhang Ziling killed the short haired youth because of the sneak attack. He could not help but murmured: "this is an evil pen. He was attacked by others with a gun. When he went back, he had to mock him hard!" After the scar man scolded him, a grim smile appeared on his face and said to Zhang Ziling, "you may be very good at it, but what about that? Can you beat my bullet? If you kneel down now, I may let you go, otherwise... " Scar man shot Zhang Ziling''s toes, and the stewardess screamed. "Oh, another fool." Zhang Ziling shook his head helplessly, and then began to approach scar man slowly. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was not moved, scar man immediately felt very angry and sneered at Zhang Ziling and said, "are you really Laozi and dare not kill you? I killed more people than you did! " Scar man finished, pointed the gun at Zhang Ziling''s head and pulled the trigger! The bullet flew out and the muzzle burst into flames. "Under my gun, there''s another ghost." Scar man did not go to see Zhang Ziling, but gently blew the smoke from the muzzle of the gun. Scar man is very confident in his shooting method. As long as the bullet comes out of the gun, he will know that he has hit the target. At this time, scar man raised his head again and wanted to see Zhang Ziling''s body which had been smashed perfectly. Scar man froze. Zhang Ziling just gently stretched out a finger, the bullet Zhang Ziling''s fingertips whirled at full speed. Bang Dang! Scar man''s gun fell to the ground, his eyes are full of fear, the whole person constantly retreat, one accidentally fell to the ground. "You, you are also a power!" "Powers? Let''s just say that. " Zhang Ziling laughed, then bent his index finger, and the bullet quickly shot at the scar man. Scarred man moves back in fear, and the bullet hits the floor in front of his crotch. "It''s close!" Looking at the pants that were torn by bullets, scar man wiped a sweat for himself. "It''s unfortunate that you''ve dodged it!" Zhang Ziling''s sigh came into scar man''s ear, which made him raise his head in horror. Zhang Ziling walked to scar man in front of him. He picked up the pistol and put it on the scar man''s head. He asked softly, "what should I do behind me?" The scar man swallowed his saliva fiercely. His eyes were full of fear. He watched Zhang Ziling trembling. The cockpit door opened and the blonde came out. Seeing the blonde, the scarred man was overjoyed and yelled to the blonde: "boss, help me!" Zhang Ziling heard the sound and saw a blonde man wiping the blood on his hands with a handkerchief and frowning at himself. "Who are you?" Asked the blonde with a frown. "You have no right to know." Zhang Ziling laughed. "Oh?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the blonde man raised his eyebrows. "It''s the first time I''ve met someone who dares to talk to me like this. It''s really interesting." With that, the blonde man threw away the bloody handkerchief and held out his finger in the void The pistol in Zhang Ziling''s hand was suddenly smashed, making Zhang Ziling stunned. While the scar man took advantage of Zhang Ziling''s stupefied opportunity, he quickly rolled to the side, and then stood up and ran quickly to the side of the blonde man. "Thank you, boss!" Scarred man then points to Zhang Ziling and says, "boss, he is also a power man. He can control the direction of bullets." The blonde man just glanced at the scar man, did not speak, and then looked at Zhang Ziling. "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and apologize, otherwise Death. " The blonde man''s tone was indifferent, with a trace of irony in his eyes. "That''s interesting." Zhang Ziling threw away the broken pistol, looked at the blonde man and said with a smile, "maybe I can let you know something more interesting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 "Maybe I can let you know something more interesting!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the blonde man''s face sank. "In that case, you may die." As the blond man lifts his fingers in the void, two metal chairs behind him slowly lift up and float around the blonde. "You can control the direction of the bullet, which is a good ability, but what''s the use of my A-level magnetic ability?" "If I want to, this plane broke up in an instant." The blonde grinned, his index finger circled in the air, and the two metal chairs around him began to spin faster and faster. "I hope your powers can block my attack, or it will be too boring." The golden haired man sneered, pointing forward with his index finger, two metal chairs rushed to Zhang Ziling like shells. Without going to see Zhang Ziling again, the blond man turned to look at the scar man and said, "scar, go and call for short hair. We are ready to leave." In the heart of the golden haired man, Zhang Ziling is already a dead man. People with different powers can sense each other''s power strength. The blonde man only felt a tiny power intensity in Zhang Ziling. This kind of low-level ability doesn''t need to be serious in front of himself who has A-level ability! "Old man, old man..." The scarred man trembles and points to the back of the blonde. The blonde frowned and yelled at the scarred man, "is that the smashed meat? As for being so scared? How are you going to mess with me "No Boss, look at the back Scar man more and more excited, fear in his eyes. The blonde man began to realize that something was wrong and turned to take a look. The pupil of the blonde man shrinks suddenly! Those two metal chairs are revolving around Zhang Ziling! "No way! How can you distort the attack of my A-level ability if you don''t even have the ability of level D! " The blonde man lost his temper in an instant, his fingers were crazy in the void, and all the metal objects in the room shot to Zhang Ziling in succession! "Powers?" Zhang Ziling smiles, gently flicks a spoon with his index finger, and then presses it down slightly. Bang bang! All the metal that shot at me fell to the ground! "This weak ability can also be called A-level ability. Is your power rating too crude?" Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the blonde man with a sarcastic smile on his lips. "You Are you an s-Power? " The blonde youth kept retreating, and soon ran into the wall. There was no retreat! "No, absolutely not! You are not the owner of the power, you are the Oriental cultivator The blonde suddenly remembers the psionic book, which records all s-powers. "What''s the relationship between S-level or cultivation?" Zhang Ziling walked up to the blonde man and said, "the important thing is that you chose to hijack when I was resting." Zhang Ziling raised the chin of the blonde man with his fingers, stared at the blonde man with frightened eyes and said, "it''s just that I don''t like being disturbed when I''m resting, so I say..." "How do you want to die?" "You, you can''t kill me, I''m from the association of powers!" The blonde man was leaning against the wall, sweating and shaking. "Oh? The association of powers? " Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "what are you doing here?" "I, I can''t say." The blonde man seemed to think of something terrible and shook his head. "If you don''t say it, I''m not interested in it anyway." Zhang Ziling laughed, then directly pinched the blonde man''s neck, "then you have no value in existence. Goodbye, my A-class Mr." Zhang Ziling made a slight effort, and the blonde man''s face began to turn purple and blue. As for the scarred man, he was scared to the side. "Well, this friend of long Shuo, please let my brother go." Suddenly, the space behind Zhang Ziling was distorted, and a man in black appeared out of thin air. The man with golden hair, held by Zhang Ziling, suddenly disappeared from the spot and appeared beside the black robed man. "Cough, cough, cough!" The blonde man coughed wildly, and after a long pause, he said to the man in Black: "brother, the task is wrong." "I can see it." The black robed man looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "long Shuo''s friend, I''m very sorry to disturb you when my brother is on a mission. There is no conflict of interest between us. Please let us finish the task." Zhang Ziling was not surprised that the blonde man slipped away from his palm, leaned against the wall and looked at the man in black and said, "I don''t care what your mission is, but your brother killed the co pilot. This can''t be over." "I''m really sorry for my brother''s accidental killing, but my friend, you should have nothing to do with that CO pilot?" The man in Black said faintly."It doesn''t matter. He is a longshuo." Zhang Ziling said, staring at the black robe, "and you are not." "What do friends mean?" The tone of the black robe sank. "I mean..." Zhang Ziling smiled, then his eyes became cold, and he said, "one life for all of you!" "Is a friend too arrogant?" The black robe was stunned and then said in a deep voice: "don''t think you are the only S-class, and it is not good to fight against our association of the dissidents." At this time, there was a stir in the cabin Soon, the short haired man, who should have been tied, came in with a bald old man. "Mission target captured!" The short haired youth, wearing sacks of property in hand, grabbed an old man in one hand and saw Zhang Ziling in a daze. "Yo! You haven''t died yet! " "Short hair, he is grade s, don''t be careless!" The blonde man warned behind the black robe. "S-level?" The short haired young man''s pupil shrunk slightly, then stared at Zhang Ziling with vigilance, and slowly pulled the bald old man to the black robe man. "It seems you are also called a heretic." Zhang Ziling looked at the short haired youth and smiled. "Ha ha, unfortunately, I am a B-level power, I pretended to play with you before. I didn''t expect you to be grade s, which surprised me!" The short haired young man spread out his hand and threw the bald old man to the scar man beside him. "Enough, let''s go." The black robe people then made a sound to stop the short haired youth from speaking, and several people began to twist their bodies. "This friend of longshuo, I hope you will survive when we meet again." As soon as the voice of the black robes had just fallen, several of them disappeared. Zhang Ziling looked at the empty cabin, and the corner of his mouth was hooked. "I don''t agree. Can you go?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Zhang Ziling gently touched the floor with his heel, and the space where the black robed man stood was distorted again. "Well? What''s going on? " The man in black frowned when he saw that he was back on the plane again. "Brother, can''t the coordinates you engrave be destroyed?" Looking at the familiar scene around him, the blonde man wondered. "No way. I can sense the coordinates. I''ll try again!" "No, no matter how many times you try, I won''t let you go. You can''t go." Zhang Ziling interrupted the black robed man and continued to lean against the wall and say, "have you forgotten what I said before?" "What you said before?" The black robed man frowned and did not remember what important words Zhang Ziling had said before. "I said..." Zhang Ziling''s heel lightly touched the floor, and the scar man''s head burst into pieces, splashing the blood of the bald old man on one side! "The life of the co pilot, for the lives of all of you." Looking at the headless corpse that fell on the ground, several people''s faces were ugly, and the eyes of the black robed man spewed fire. "My friend, I don''t know what means you used to stop me from using space displacement, but you don''t think that this will kill us?" "We have an S-class, an A-level, a B-class, and you''re just one person." "I don''t do it because I''m afraid of making too much noise to attract the attention of longshuo, but it doesn''t mean that I dare not do it!" "If there is a fight, it will be more than a long Shuo man who will die at that time..." Looking at Zhang Ziling, the man in black scoffed: "don''t you value the lives of these longshuo people? Do you really want to do it with us? " "Hey! My ability is directional blasting. Although I can''t beat you, I can still make this plane do it in an instant. " At this time, the young man with short hair also recovered from the death of the scar man and sneered at Zhang Ziling: "as soon as you start, I will blow up the plane immediately!" "Ah," said Zhang Ziling with a contemptuous smile, looking at the other three people with a smile: "do you think too much of your own ability?" "You don''t believe you can try it?" The young man with short hair spread out his right hand, and a small light spot appeared in the palm of his hand. "Oh, folly." Zhang Ziling sighed, raised his right hand and pinched his five fingers. The young man with short hair suddenly felt a huge suction and his face changed greatly. "Help me!" Before the man in black and the man with golden hair did not react, the young man with short hair was held in his head by Zhang Ziling. "Goodbye, next life when hijacking It''s better to pick a good time. " The head of the young man with short hair was suddenly crushed by Zhang Ziling! Yes! The black flame was ignited from Zhang Ziling''s hands, and the blood on his hands was dried. The black robed man and the golden haired man were extremely ugly. They often didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would continue to fight. What''s more terrible is They have not yet figured out what Zhang Ziling''s ability is! "Now that you have chosen to do it, it''s no wonder we are!" The man in black hummed, "space black hole!" In front of the black robed man, a small singularity appeared out of thin air, and the space around the singularity began to twist slowly! "No matter what ability you have, you can''t escape my attack in such a small space!" The black robed man murmured, "die with the people on this plane!" The singularity is becoming more and more unstable, and twisted cracks are beginning to appear in this small room! "Is it so boring for those with S-level ability to use rough space?" Zhang Ziling yawned and yawned. The growing singularity suddenly disappeared and became calm. "How could that be possible?" The black robed man didn''t seem to believe that his ability was easily solved by Zhang Ziling. He roared again, "space black hole!" "That''s enough. I''ll just watch the same moves again." Zhang Ziling shook his head, his heel touched the floor again, his mouth spat, "kneel down." The black robed man and the blonde man suddenly felt the huge pressure coming from their shoulders. They were overwhelmed and fell on their knees with a plop! "No way! I''m an S-level power player. How can I be the top 100 The black robed man was holding his arms on the floor, unable to believe the fact that he knelt down to others! Soon, a ferocious look appeared on the black robe''s face. "Die together!" With the roar of the black robed man, Zhang Ziling found that somewhere in the black robed human body, there was a small black spot trembling, sending out the power of terror. If that black dot bursts out, I''m afraid everyone on the plane will be caught in a small wormhole. "Brother! What are you going to do The golden haired youth suddenly found that the space around the black robed man began to vibrate violently and asked in horror. "Hey! Hell together, of course! Blow it up "Oh, trouble."With a sigh, Zhang Ziling moved his steps lightly and immediately came to the black robed man and kicked him in the abdomen! "Er!" The man in black puffed up his eyes, covered his stomach and fell to the ground. The unstable space around him returned to calm. "For a restless person like you, let''s go." Zhang Ziling looked at the black robed man lying on the ground indifferently, and raised his right foot gently Fresh blood splashed on the blonde man''s face. "Evil, devil! You are absolutely a devil The blonde man was paralyzed with terror in his eyes and began to scream incoherently. How could he have imagined that it was an extremely simple task to capture people, and his S-level brother came upon a whim to see him perform the task, and met such a monster! Can''t help killing his teammates easily, but also a foot on his brother''s head! That''s a strong S-class! Can step on the head of the S-class strong The blonde immediately thought of the terrible man, the president of the association of powers. "Well, are you interested in telling me what your mission is?" Zhang Ziling looked at the frightened and paralyzed blonde man and asked gently. "Appointment, task..." "Catch the old man and go back," the blonde replied "What do you do with an ordinary old man?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "Wei, threaten his daughter..." "Don''t, don''t kill me, that''s all I know!" "Since you know so much..." Zhang Ziling pinched the blonde man''s neck and grinned, "it''s time to go down and accompany the vice captain." The blonde man was pinched by Zhang Ziling and lost his breath in an instant. After solving all this, Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the old man who was about to be scared and silly. He asked softly, "I am very curious about the old man. Why do they want to catch you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 "I, I don''t know, I just want to go back to my hometown..." The old man didn''t seem to have seen such a bloody scene, and the whole man was paralyzed with fear. "They said they were going to arrest you and threaten your daughter. What''s wrong with your daughter, old man?" When Zhang Ziling asked about this sentence, he keenly noticed that the old man''s eyes changed, but he covered it up very well, and soon recovered to his normal state. "My daughter and I live abroad and have done nothing bad." The old man shook his head and said he didn''t know. Seeing the old man, Zhang Ziling didn''t want to say more, and he was not interested in taking care of other people''s family affairs. He asked these questions purely out of curiosity about the purpose of hijacking by these powers. Although Zhang Ziling knew what the old man was hiding, he didn''t care too much. As long as it doesn''t affect you. "In that case, it''s OK. Take care of yourself, old man." "Good, good!" The old man nodded quickly. Zhang Ziling saw that he had dealt with it and went into the cabin again. He found that the captain was still driving the plane in fear, and the communication device had been damaged. Beside the captain, there was a middle-aged man lying next to him. It was obvious that he was the vice captain killed by the blonde man. "The communication has been destroyed. The government of longshuo should be able to pay attention to this place very soon. At that time, a so-called" S-class strong man "will die here. It is also very troublesome to be asked. Don''t wait for long Shuo to target Chuqi and them." Zhang Ziling murmured, leaving the pilot''s cabin without any further attention. Looking at the blood splashing all over the work area, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and then the whole body lit up a black flame, and those blood stains were quickly eliminated! Even the bodies of those people were burned to ashes by Zhang Ziling. Looking at the stunned old man, Zhang Ziling laughed and shook his hand in the air for a while, and the old man fell asleep. Entering the passenger compartment, Zhang Ziling found that all the people were still obediently squatting on the ground, and did not dare to move at all. Several passengers were beaten to death. It seems that they were packed up by the short haired youth when they tied up the short haired youth. A group of people look into the cabin is Zhang Ziling, suddenly face happy! "Little brother, robbers, they..." A flight attendant asked Zhang Ziling carefully. "It''s OK. They''re all arrested." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, indicating that people should not worry. "Great!" All of them stood up excitedly, hugging each other and crying. "Well, go to sleep. When you wake up, forget about the unpleasant things." Zhang Ziling looked at the jubilant passengers and flight attendants and said with a smile and a snap of his right hand. Suddenly, the whole cabin was quiet, all eyes closed, slowly walked to their seats and fell asleep. Looking at the quiet cabin, Zhang Ziling laughed, sat back to his seat, put on his headphones again, and began to listen to music. Soon, Zhang Ziling saw that things on the ground were getting bigger and bigger, and the plane was slowly landing. When the plane landed, the ground was covered with police cars, and countless armed police were standing by. Of course, behind the armed police, there are countless reporters with cameras trying to catch big news. The door was opened and several armed police rushed in. "Don''t move The leading armed police rushed in and cheered, but was stunned to see the scene inside the cabin. All the passengers were sleeping quietly, and even a few were bleeding on their faces, but they seemed to be sleeping soundly. However, the leading armed police quickly recovered and quickly made a few gestures. Several armed police officers behind him rushed to the cockpit. Soon, two armed police came out with the captain who had collapsed. After being so frightened, the captain drove with high intensity. The whole man was going crazy. When he saw the armed police coming in, he fainted directly. The leader of the armed police let the team members lift the captain down, and looked at the extremely strange atmosphere of the cabin, frowned. Finally, the leader of the armed police took out the walkie talkie, said something and then withdrew the plane. Seeing that all the armed police had withdrawn, Zhang Ziling opened his eyes, laughed, and snapped his finger again. All the passengers woke up in a moment and looked around in confusion. It didn''t take long for them to remember that they had a deep sleep after getting on the plane, until now It''s time to get off the plane. Under the guidance of the flight attendant, all the passengers quietly got off the plane Then they saw countless people with cameras taking pictures of them, and even a few armed police with guns rushed up! All the passengers on the plane were taken away for questioning by the armed police. Zhang Ziling looked at the two armed police officers who came into their own, and laughed and let them take them away. "At 4:00 this afternoon, a plane flying from Shudu to Nanzhou suddenly lost contact with the ground. However, it landed safely in Nanzhou half an hour later. Three passengers disappeared on the plane, and the co pilot died mysteriously. The follow-up results are being investigated by the authorities and this station will continue to follow up and report."For a while, TV stations all over the country and even all over the world were reporting on the incident. In a castle in France in Wenzhou, a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes sipped red wine, then pointed to Zhang Ziling, who was photographed on TV, and said: "go to check his details. Bancroft''s death may be related to this man. Now we can''t mass produce the S-class strong ones. It''s a great loss for us to die one, especially now it''s the god soldier''s quilt When a longshuo man stole it. " "Yes, my king." Behind the blonde youth, a dark shadow gradually melted into the floor and disappeared. Zhang Ziling is resting with his eyes closed in Nanzhou interrogation room. A police officer came in, took a look at Zhang Ziling and said, "you can go now." "Thank you." Zhang Ziling opened his eyes, laughed, got up to thank him, and walked out of the interrogation room slowly. Outside the interrogation room, Wei Yiyun is looking at Zhang Ziling with an unhappy face. "Hum! It''s going to give us trouble, even if we''re on a plane Wei Yiyun complained to Zhang Ziling, "grandfather wants to see you, come with me." Looking at Du''s mouth and unwilling Wei Yiyun, Zhang Ziling smiles helplessly. Zhang Ziling wanted to avoid trouble, so he followed the armed police to the interrogation room. Originally, everyone was confused. Zhang Ziling thought that he would be able to leave soon, but he did not expect that several people who seemed to have special functions and special appearance came to arrest them, which was to ask a lot of questions. Zhang Ziling could not bear it Yu dialed Wei Chen. So Wei Yiyun was sent by Wei Chen to pick up Zhang Ziling, saying it was to cultivate feelings. "I thought you had some abilities, but I didn''t expect that you were also erased by the mysterious forces. It seems that you have no other skills except refining alchemy and playing chess!" On a Hummer, Wei Yiyun glanced at Zhang Ziling, the co driver''s seat, with some disdain in his voice and indifference in his eyes. "No way, I really can''t remember..." Zhang Ziling laughed and shook his head. "Oh! I don''t know why my grandfather valued you so much. " Wei Yiyun suddenly raised his mouth and said. Looking at a beautiful woman who was just like an iceberg, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing and said, "maybe I play chess very well?" "Hum!" Wei Yiyun pursed his mouth again, snorted coldly, and did not speak again. She had to admit that Zhang Ziling''s chess power did throw her a few blocks. Soon the car left the city, driving on the suburban national road. Suddenly, there are four jeeps ahead! Looking at the jeeps, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked and his eyes narrowed. And now! Wei Yiyun saw four jeeps coming. Her eyes changed and she even laughed. She held the steering wheel tightly and stepped on the accelerator. "Sit down, my aunt is going to race! Don''t be scared to pee your pants Wei Yiyun''s eyes began to show excitement, the gas pedal to the end, the speed directly to 200 yards, the whole car like a runaway Mustang looking at the front of a few jeeps collided! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Wei Yiyun''s Hummer rushed to the jeeps, which scared the jeeps out of the way and let Wei Yiyun pass through. "Why do you speed up all of a sudden?" Zhang Ziling, who had been sitting next to him, was discontented. "Don''t you see that they''re here for trouble?" Wei Yiyun skimmed his mouth, and his high-heeled shoes still pressed on the accelerator. "If you want to stop me, Wei Yiyun will have to practice for hundreds of years!" "I can see that!" Zhang Ziling said. After looking at his back, the jeeps came up again. Some people with sunglasses came out of the window with machine guns in their hands. "Miss Wei, they seem to be shooting." Zhang Ziling said lightly, with no sense of tension on his face. "I can see it!" As soon as Wei Yiyun finished speaking, there was gunfire behind him. "Damn it!" Wei Yiyun bit his teeth and hit the steering wheel. The whole car flew out of the national highway and rushed into the corn field nearby! And the jeeps were biting and rushing in. "I don''t know which side these people belong to? I''m tired of killing every day Wei Yiyun clenched the steering wheel and raced wildly in the corn field. "If I hadn''t come to pick you up today and didn''t bring a bodyguard, would I have escaped like this?" Looking at Wei Yiyun, who was complaining while concentrating on driving, Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "maybe they didn''t look for you?" "Fart! Not for me or for you! My Wei family''s daughter Wei Yiyun said, then a turn of the steering wheel, the car directly to a 90 degree drift, sliding to another national road. "Miss Wei, you don''t seem to have lost them." Zhang Ziling looked at the jeeps behind him and said with a smile. "Why don''t you drive it?" Wei Yiyun took a look at Zhang Ziling''s leisurely expression, and then looked at the jeep in the rearview mirror. He was very angry and said, "these people are really annoying!" At this time, Wei Yiyun took out a pistol from his seat and threw it to Zhang Ziling. He said, "will you shoot their tires with a gun?" "I''m sorry, not..." Zhang Ziling picked up the gun and said with a smile. "Ah! What else can you do except go? Can you drive Wei Yiyun patted the forehead with one hand and asked again. "If it goes on like this, sooner or later they will catch up with it!" Wei Yiyun turned the steering wheel and avoided a round of straying. "I can drive, but I can''t change people now?" Zhang Ziling looked at a few jeeps that followed him closely behind him, as well as the covetous sunglasses on the car, and said with a smile. "Why can''t you change people? Come here directly!" After Wei Yiyun finished, the whole person stood up and began to hold the steering wheel with one hand. With one hand, he grasped Zhang Ziling''s arm and pulled Zhang Ziling over. Zhang Ziling was pulled by Wei Yiyun, and the whole person was sitting under him. "Don''t make a bad idea!" Wei Yiyun felt Zhang Ziling''s hot skin, and his face turned red. Then he said viciously, "stretch your feet and step on the gas pedal!" "Come on! So I''m very tired! " Wei Yiyun is now half bow body, hands are still holding the steering wheel. "Good, good! Move your ass first. " Zhang Ziling said with a smile and began to pull his feet. "Hum!" Wei Yiyun raised his body a little and asked Zhang Ziling to come over. Wei Yiyun is wearing a short skirt today. When Zhang Ziling took control of the accelerator, his legs diverged and sat on Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling felt Wei Yiyun''s body fragrance. In addition, Wei Yiyun''s back was completely attached to his body. At this time, the car drove to a pothole So the national road should be repaired "Well..." Wei Yiyun''s face turned red and he snorted. He called to Zhang Ziling, "be honest there. You''ve got me!" Looking at Wei Yiyun, whose legs diverged and sat on him, Zhang Ziling laughed helplessly, "it''s no wonder that I''m not the only one who can''t stand it if you sit on me like this!" "Hum!" Wei Yiyun just snorted coldly, and she did not investigate. She also understood Zhang Ziling. In this case, she was a little wet. "Take the steering wheel first!" Wei Yiyun asked Zhang Ziling to take over the steering wheel. The whole person was ready to turn around and move to the co driver''s seat. He turned over and raised his left leg. Anyway, Zhang Ziling''s leg was on. At this time, the car just drove to a pothole, and they started shaking again! "Well Well Wei Yiyun''s face was flushed by the hard objects below, and the violent turbulence made Wei dare not move, so he stayed in Zhang Ziling''s arms. Feeling Wei Yiyun''s body is slightly hot, Zhang Ziling smiles, slams the steering wheel and makes a 90 degree drift around the corner. Wei Yiyun''s whole body lies on Zhang Ziling. Because Wei Yiyun was just sideways, and happened to encounter Zhang Ziling drifting, the whole person was almost thrown out. If Zhang Ziling''s arm strength was not strong, he would have caught Wei Yiyun steadily, for fear that Wei Yiyun would have been thrown out. "Hooray! Fortunately, you are awesome enough. " Wei Yiyun was lying on Zhang Ziling''s chest for a long sigh of relief. He did not notice that his chest was pressing against Zhang Ziling''s chest. In addition to the bumps on the road, Zhang Ziling had been rubbed by the chest against the geocentric ape Yima."Don''t move!" Wei Yiyun also became more careful at this time, hanging Zhang Ziling''s neck in both hands, and completely lifted his left leg in the past. "You hold the steering wheel in one hand and let me pass!" Wei Yiyun sits on his side and looks at the people who are shooting on the car. If it hadn''t been for bulletproof glass in the back of the car, they would have been shot into a sieve. "This I''m afraid we can''t... " Zhang Ziling looked at the situation ahead and said with a bitter smile. Wei Yiyun smelled the speech and looked forward and found that there was a mountain road ahead! At this speed, I was still fighting with the enemy at the back of the window when I was on the copilot. I was afraid that I would be thrown out in a few bends. Wei Yiyun clenched his teeth and looked at the rampant enemy behind him. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling, who was concentrating on driving. He snorted, "you''re cheap!" Wei Yiyun turned around, facing Zhang Ziling. His legs diverged and he knelt on him. Then he picked up the co pilot''s gun and went out of the window. "Hold me tight!" Wei Yiyun said aloud, one arm around Zhang Ziling''s neck, the other hand holding a gun, pulling the trigger, directly detonating a jeep tire, and then the whole person rushed back to avoid the rear straying. "Don''t be complacent. Hold on Zhang Ziling said, turning the steering wheel hard, the whole person floated up the mountain road! Wei Yiyun tied Zhang Ziling''s neck tightly, and could not control the violent vibration. He was afraid that he would be thrown out. Feeling the smoothness of Wei Yiyun''s cheek, Zhang Ziling smiles and turns a 90 degree curve again. "Don''t be afraid to be thrown out. I can hold you. They should not dare to get out of the window and shoot now." Zhang Ziling held Wei Yiyun''s waist with one hand and the steering wheel with one hand. "Well." At this time, Wei Yiyun didn''t think about anything else. This time, he didn''t hold Zhang Ziling''s neck and went out of the window with guns in both hands. "Is this woman crazy?" In the rear jeep, someone yelled, and then his car was punctured and flew out of the mountain road. "Kill another one!" Wei Yiyun exclaimed happily. Then he felt that his waist was pulled hard, and the whole person was pulled into his arms by Zhang Ziling. "Hold me tight." Zhang Ziling said lightly, followed by a limit drift. Wei Yiyun was close to Zhang Ziling''s chest, afraid that he would be thrown out, but he felt a very reliable force protecting himself. "I didn''t expect you to be reliable at the critical moment." Although Wei Yiyun still sits on Zhang Ziling''s body with his legs bifurcated and kneeling, now he has no sense of shame and vexation before walking. Instead, he starts to praise Zhang Ziling. "There are two cars left, one for each bend." Zhang Ziling grinned, holding the steering wheel in one hand, but the speed didn''t slow down at all. "Well." Wei Yiyun nodded and felt the powerful arm strength of Zhang Ziling. He held the gun again and got out of the window. Aim! Shoot! Another jeep was shot out of the road with a flat tire. The man in the last Jeep on the left finally realized that he would be solved sooner or later, so a man got out of the window and was ready to shoot, but was suddenly thrown out of the corner "Ha ha! That idiot Wei Yiyun looked at the man who was thrown out of the sunglasses and laughed. He didn''t realize that if he hadn''t been hugged tightly by Zhang Ziling, he would have flown out "Come here!" Zhang Ziling once again pulled Wei Yiyun into his arms, and then again came to a limit drift. Wei Yiyun clings to Zhang Ziling''s body and looks at the picture of the rapid change outside the car, and suddenly finds his heart beat a little faster. Subconsciously, Wei Yiyun''s chin began to cling to Zhang Ziling''s shoulder, his arms tightly around his waist. "Hold me tight..." Hearing Wei Yiyun''s whisper, Zhang Ziling smiles and hugs her waist tightly. "Well, go and fix the last car." After turning the corner, Zhang Ziling said to Wei Yiyun. "Look at me." Wei Yiyun smile sweetly, eyes focused, holding the pistol out of the window, began to aim at the rear of the jeep tire. This time, the enemy behind also found a way. When Wei Yiyun came out of the window, a man with sunglasses was also drilled out of the jeep. He picked up the machine gun and began to shoot. Seeing that Wei Yiyun was about to be hit by a bullet, Zhang Ziling immediately pulled Wei Yiyun into the car. "It seems that the enemy has learned to be clever..." Zhang Ziling looked at the rearview mirror, and the man with dark glasses got into the car. Wei Yiyun sat on Zhang Ziling, the whole person was close to Zhang Ziling, his eyes were fixed on the jeep behind him, and he frowned and said, "what should I do now? I only have a pistol, but I can''t beat them." "Leave the rest to me, just hold it tight." Zhang Ziling laughed and began to hold the steering wheel with both hands. Wei Yiyun was wrapped in Zhang Ziling''s arms. Zhang Ziling looked at the rearview mirror, grinned, and then slammed on the brake! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 The sudden brake of Zhang Ziling directly made Wei Yiyun lean forward. However, before Wei Yiyun screamed, Wei Yiyun felt a strong hand tightly holding his back and embracing himself in his arms! Without enough time to think about it, Wei Yiyun saw that the jeep behind him was getting closer and closer, and then Two cars collide! The jeep in the back somersaults in the air and smashes into the mountain wall, while the Hummer driven by Zhang Ziling is No damage! Wei Yiyun was shocked to see the jeep fly out, but his Hummer was not affected by such a fierce collision! How could it be! However, it happened that two cars collided, one was damaged and the other was uninjured Wei Yiyun leaned back, hanging Zhang Ziling''s neck in his arms and staring at Zhang Ziling. "How did you do it?" Wei Yiyun asked. "Secret." Zhang Ziling replied with a smile. "Hum!" Wei Yiyun pouted, and then realized that they were still in a shy position. He opened the car door, broke free of Zhang Ziling''s arms and jumped down. Unfortunately, Wei Yiyun didn''t realize that he was wearing high-heeled shoes The high-heeled shoes were broken by Wei Yiyun''s sudden jump. Wei Yiyun sprained his foot directly and spread it on the ground. "It hurts!" Wei Yiyun holds her ankle in her hand, and her expression is painful. "Well, why are you so careless?" Zhang Yiyun looked at the pain of the car. "It''s up to you!" Wei Yiyun exclaimed, and then he was speechless with pain, staring at Zhang Ziling. Weiziling''s tears were on the side of the road. "Put your feet here. I''ll see." Zhang Ziling squatted down and whispered. Wei Yiyun tightly covered his ankle and looked at Zhang Ziling. He hesitated in his eyes, but still stretched out his feet. Zhang Ziling looked at the swollen ankle. His left hand dragged Wei Yiyun''s heel, and his right hand directly pressed Wei Yiyun''s white and smooth ankle and rubbed it gently. Feeling the numbness coming from the ankle, Wei Yiyun suddenly found that the pain caused by the sprain disappeared! "How can you do that?" Wei Yiyun asked in surprise. "Don''t talk. It''ll be ready soon." Zhang Ziling still buried his head and kneaded Wei Yiyun''s sprained ankle seriously. Wei Yiyun did not speak, and began to quietly watch Zhang Ziling heal himself. Soon, Zhang Ziling let go of Wei Yiyun''s white jade feet and said, "OK, get up and have a walk." Wei Yiyun looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. He stood up with his arms supporting the stone. To his surprise, he found that his sprain was completely healed! "Really good! It''s amazing! " Wei Yiyun looked at his ankle in disbelief. He thought he would never walk again today, but he was cured by Zhang Ziling in such a short time. "It seems that you can not only play chess and drag racing, but also have a set of medical skills." Wei Yiyun seldom praised Zhang Ziling. "I will, and a lot more." Zhang Ziling replied with a faint smile. "Hum! Just praise you and start to be arrogant again Wei Yiyun rolled his eyes. "Well, go and see who''s chasing us." Zhang Ziling did not quarrel with Wei Yiyun any more. He went directly to the jeep who smashed into the mountain wall and pulled out a bloody Sunglasses man from inside. Wei Yiyun looked at the bloody corpse, frowned, but did not have too much reaction, directly squatted down on the body''s clothes to look up. "Found it!" Wei Yiyun quickly turned out a metal triangle badge. "What is this?" Zhang Ziling asked, looking at the triangle badge. "I seem to have seen it somewhere. Let me see..." Wei Yiyun stared at the triangle badge and thought. "Well..." Wei Yiyun frowned and thought hard with her chin in her hands. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and she said, "I remember. This is the emblem of the association of powers." "But why did the association of powers pursue me?" "Has longshuo signed a truce agreement with them?" "Are they going to tear up the agreement?" Wei Yiyun analyzed, and his face became more and more dignified. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "no, we have to go back and tell my grandfather about it!" The association of powers Zhang Ziling pondered, "I found it so quickly!" Zhang Ziling had a strange smile on his mouth. "Since you want to die so much, I can hardly satisfy you." "What are you talking about?" Wei Yiyun looked at Zhang Ziling with his head down and asked. "Nothing. Let''s go to Mr. Wei first." Zhang Ziling raised his head and said with a smile. Suddenly, his eyes solidified and he pulled Wei Yiyun behind him. Wei Yiyun''s standing place was suddenly blasted out of a blood pit!A burst of elegant applause sounded, and a dark figure gradually came out of the stone wall and turned into a thin man with pale face. "You are no ordinary man, indeed, Bancroft''s death has something to do with you!" The thin man licked his scarlet lips and looked at Zhang Ziling. "Are you a member of the association of powers?" Zhang Ziling squinted and said. "Fortunately, I''m not a fool. I can guess my identity." The skinny man grinned. "How about it? It''s good to be chased by a few junior powers?" "Well, I even enjoyed it a little bit." After Zhang Ziling finished, Wei Yiyun blushed. Of course, she knew what Zhang Ziling said about enjoyment. "Interesting and interesting!" The skinny man clapped again. "I haven''t met such an interesting person for a long time." "In such a funny situation, I promise you, as long as you tell me how Bancroft died, I''ll let you two die faster!" "Who do you think you are? There are two of us here Wei Yiyun heard the thin man''s bluster, immediately raised the gun and pointed at the thin man, "if you move again, be careful I''ll blow your head!" "Ouch! The little girl is quite crazy The thin man said with a smile, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of blood shadow?" "Blood shadow?" Wei Yiyun frowned. "Are you talking about the S-level ability of the association of powers? What, do you have to do with him? " "It does, of course it does!" The thin man laughed madly, then suddenly his face sank and said in a low voice, "because I am the blood shadow! S-level blood lineage power owner! " The thin man said, and then the whole person turned into a pool of blood. Then the thin man''s head appeared in the blood pool, staring at Wei Yiyun and saying, "virgin''s blood is the most delicious. I want to taste your blood a little bit." Looking at the thin man turned into a blood pool, Wei Yiyun''s face changed greatly, and instantly believed that he was the blood shadow! Because of the signature move of blood shadow It''s a blood pool! "It''s a problem." Wei Yiyun frowned and said to Zhang Ziling, "wait, wait, you run first, I''ll help you delay, or we''ll both die here." Looking at Wei Yiyun''s fear, Zhang Ziling smiles and asks, "is the blood shadow very strong?" "Not only powerful?" Wei Yiyun had fear in his eyes. "I don''t know how strong the S-level power is, but I know that Xueying once killed all the soldiers of an armored division by one person, and all of those soldiers died of blood vessel burst!" "It seems that the little girl knows me very well." The skinny man became human again, his fingers were slightly hooked, and the body beside him burst instantly. The blood gathered into blood cells and floated to the thin man''s fingertips and was swallowed by the skinny man. "It''s a pity that these people''s blood is not fresh," said the thin man, looking at Wei Yiyun with a sad face, "so can you pity me and give me your blood to drink?" Looking at the thin scarlet eyes, Wei Yiyun hid behind Zhang Ziling in fear. "No, no!" "No way?" The skinny man chuckled, "no one in the world dares to refuse me!" The thin man''s lower body turned into blood, and the upper body began to melt. "Get out of the way, brother, and let me take good care of this beauty. I''ll talk to you about business later." At this time, the thin man laughed at Zhang Ziling, with a mockery in his eyes. Wei Yiyun hid behind Zhang Ziling, pulling Zhang Ziling''s clothes all the time, and his body was shaking. Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun, who was shivering behind him, patted the back of her hand to show his peace of mind. Then he looked at the thin man. The corners of Zhang Ziling''s mouth curled up a subtle arc. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 "Business? Why don''t we talk about it now? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xueying was stunned at first and then burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. Since you want to be the first one, I''ll be kind and satisfy your requirements." Xueying''s right hand waved a blood arrow and shot at Zhang Ziling, "this is a meeting gift." Looking at the blood arrow flying rapidly, Zhang Ziling smiles and reaches out a food finger on the blood arrow. The sharp blood arrow instantly turns into liquid and falls on the ground. "Oh?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling easily resolved his attack, the blood shadow slightly raised his eyebrows, and then fell to the ground with exaggerated laughter. "Ha ha ha ha, it''s fun. It''s so interesting!" "I didn''t expect a low-level ability to block my attack!" "Ha ha, it seems that there are so many wonderful things in the world!" Xueying laughed, and suddenly his face changed. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said darkly, "I can''t wait to drink your blood! So you spit out all the things you know. Come on "But I changed my mind again!" Blood shadow licked his lips and said, "I have to treat you well first." After saying that, the blood shadow suddenly burst into a blood mist. Zhang Ziling and Wei Yiyun felt that the sky was dark, and then they appeared in a sea of blood! "Welcome to My world "I''ll let you feel this wonderful world!" "This A world cast with the blood of thousands of people In the sky, there is a huge pale face with blood shadow, grinning! Wei Yiyun was frightened by the terrible scene in front of him, and Zhang Ziling was shaking behind him. Zhang Ziling looked at the huge face of blood shadow in the sky, hook the corner of his mouth, and a red light flashed in his eyes. "In front of the emperor with these poor skills, ignorant and pitiful." At this time, when Zhang Ziling was about to give a hand, he suddenly felt a shaking and helpless hand holding his hand. Zhang Ziling was stunned, then turned around and pulled Wei Yiyun, who was shaking in his arms, and held her in his arms with a smile. "Don''t be afraid." Wei Yiyun''s body shook, and then tears fell down his cheek. "Are we going to die?" "No Zhang Ziling patted Wei Yiyun on the back and said, "with me, you don''t have to be afraid." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Yiyun looked up at Zhang Ziling''s eyes and burst into tears and smile. As if in this world There are only two of them left. "Jie Jie, I still kiss so affectionate in my world. I''m going to add some material to you!" In the sky, the blood shadow''s huge face opened its mouth, and the blood waves gushed out of his mouth to the place where Zhang Ziling was. Zhang Ziling looks at Wei Yiyun''s closed eyes, and his mouth curls slightly. His tongue pries open Wei Yiyun''s shell teeth and entangles Wei Yiyun''s tongue. Wei Yiyun''s arms around Zhang Ziling''s neck are more and more powerful. Zhang Ziling hugs Wei Yiyun''s waist and makes Wei Yiyun stick to himself At this time, the blood wave has arrived! "Be engulfed by blood, everything you have will be one with me." The blood in the sky grinned grimly. However, just when the blood wave was about to drown Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling, the world suddenly stopped Zhang Ziling turned out a pair of black light wings behind him, a light fan! The blood cast world began to crack For a long time, Wei Yiyun looked at Zhang Ziling fondly In the frightened eyes of blood shadow The world is broken up one after another, and finally turned into a cloud of light. Zhang Ziling and Wei Yiyun reappeared on the mountain road. Not far ahead, the blood shadow was panting, and their faces became more and more pale. "No way! You can break my blood prison! Who the hell are you? " The blood figure looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and roared in surprise and anger. "Wait a minute." Zhang Ziling chuckled and reached out to wipe the tears from Wei Yiyun''s cheek. Then he turned slowly in Wei Yiyun''s stunned eyes. "I''m a little tired of your performance..." Zhang Ziling went to the blood shadow step by step at a very slow speed. Blood shadow suddenly felt a huge pressure to hit him. "You, who are you? Why and why? " Xueying''s body began to tremble, but he found himself unable to move when he wanted to retreat! "So you don''t have to be in the world anymore." Zhang Ziling came to Xueying, grinning and holding his neck. "Er, er..." Xueying was frightened to find that she could not turn into a blood pool! "Let me go, let me go." "Ridiculous and pathetic." Zhang Ziling raised the blood shadow to the air and asked, "what can I do to let you go?" "I, I am a member of the association of powers. It is known that I have come to you. As long as I am dead, you will face the endless pursuit of countless powers." Blood shadow looks at Zhang Ziling and threatens with a grin."Oh?" Zhang Ziling looked at the blood shadow''s eyes and smiled, "so you rely on this organization which is doomed to be destroyed!" "What do you mean?" A trace of doubt flashed in the blood shadow''s eyes. But before Zhang Ziling''s return, Xueying suddenly felt a huge force coming from his neck, and then he was black in front of him! Zhang Ziling, crushed the neck of blood shadow. "That''s what it means." Looking at the body spread out to the ground, Zhang Ziling laughed, his right hand lit a black flame, and burned the blood on his hand. And then there were the bodies of blood. From beginning to end, Zhang Ziling''s every move was seen by Wei Yiyun. At this time, Wei Yiyun has completely lost his thinking, staring at Zhang Ziling easily killing Xueying. That''s an S-level power! Zhang Ziling killed him so easily Is it also true that all branches of the drug clan were destroyed? Wei Yiyun suddenly thought of something, covered his mouth and looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. After all this, Zhang Ziling clapped his hands and turned around. He happened to see Wei Yiyun who was shocked. Zhang Ziling laughed. Then he suddenly disappeared in his place, appeared behind Wei Yiyun and hugged Wei Yiyun''s waist. Zhang Ziling reached Wei Yiyun''s ear and whispered, "you must keep it secret. I don''t want to be noticed by your grandfather..." "Well." Wei Yiyun nods stupidly. It seems that he has not responded. In his eyes, he is a weak man who can kill S-class strong man with one hand! Seeing Wei Yiyun nodding, Zhang Ziling let go of Wei Yiyun with a smile and said, "let''s go, let''s go to see Wei Lao." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, his eyes suddenly solidified and looked at the sky. An armed helicopter is coming here. "It''s the helicopter of the dragon Department. It seems that grandfather has already known that we are being chased and killed. Rescue is coming..." Wei Yiyun looks at the helicopter in the sky, shakes his head and laughs bitterly. If Zhang Ziling was just an ordinary person, we would have died long ago. Would we need you to come? Wei Yiyun is in the heart Fei abdomen, a short hair youth jumped directly from the helicopter and landed on the ground steadily. "Miss Wei, Bluebird is here. I''ll take care of everything next." The short haired youth looked up at Wei Yiyun and grinned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Wei Yiyun looked at the blue bird with a cheap smile. He didn''t hit him when he was angry. He picked up his high heels and hit the blue. "Ah! Miss Wei, I come to save you with kindness. Do you treat me like this? " The blue bird dodged Wei Yiyun''s attack and said in a mourning face. "Hum, nothing you have given is reliable!" Wei Yiyun hum coldly, then pull Zhang Ziling on the helicopter that just landed. Wei Yiyun''s move directly made the blue bird stay. How cold is Miss Wei Jia actually holding the man''s hand? Are you not the goddess of all? Don''t you even look down on the excellent young people in Longbu? Why do you take the man''s hand now? Although he is a bit handsome, but I am at least stronger than him! Miss, you choose me! What''s the use of looking good now? The blue bird stared at Wei Yiyun and Zhang Ziling, and countless thoughts flashed in his heart, and then all the thoughts turned into full of anger and roared out. "Stop!" The blue bird stood up and roared, choking his face. "What''s up?" Wei Yiyun turned impatiently, staring at the blue bird, and let the newly rising blue bird like a balloon that let out his breath, and then he disappeared. "That Miss, you and him? " The blue bird pointed carefully at Zhang Ziling next to it. "He?" Wei Yiyun suddenly realized that he had so naturally held Zhang Ziling''s hand, and said: "no, nothing!" After all, Wei Yiyun jumped on the helicopter. Zhang Ziling looked at the blue bird with a face of ignorance, and shrugged with a smile and said, "what do you think is what!" "By!" Watching Zhang Ziling calmly get on the helicopter, the blue bird is angry and the whole people are angry. Although he wants to go up and hold Zhang Ziling to take him together, he has to stay to clean up the situation, and can only watch the helicopter leave. "Well, it seems that the dragon Department will not be too calm in the future. That boy is so poor." The blue bird squinted at the helicopter, smiled, and did not care about them, and began to clean up the remains here. "Well? How is this scene so strange? " Blue bird now noticed that there were many bullet marks when Hummer with no sign of collision, jeep, which was smashed not far away, and the extremely smooth pit beside the Hummer. Blue bird is in deep thought Wei family manor. The helicopter stopped in the open space, and Zhang Ziling and Wei Yiyun jumped off the helicopter. "Yiyun, you''re back, are you ok?" From the manor, Wei Chen came out in a suit of Tang Dynasty, and looked at Wei Yiyun anxiously and asked, "where are you hurt?" "Grandpa, don''t you think I''m ok? Don''t worry. " Wei Yiyun pulls Wei Chen''s hand to sajiao and then points to Zhang Ziling behind him and says, "no, Zhang Ziling is here, I brought it to Grandpa." "Ziling is here. Thanks to your presence in Yiyun, otherwise I don''t know what will happen. I was too late to receive the news. Fortunately, you solved the group yourself." Wei Chen said half, and then said the wind, eyes became cold, looking at Zhang Ziling and asked: "by Ziling, know which side of the forces that group is?" "There''s this thing on the people who have chased us." On the other side, Wei Yiyun took out the metal triangle badge and handed it to Weichen. Wei Chen took over the badge and frowned. "And the association of the powers? Are they going to tear up the deal? " "What is the association of the powers?" Asked Zhang Ziling. "The association of the powers, as its name implies, is a group of people with different abilities who are organized by a person called mirror, and their strength is also a particularly strong organization." "Because the people of the dissident Association invaded us in large quantities in the previous years, and they were taught by our department of dragon once, we had to make an agreement with us, and the people of the association of the dissidents must be recorded in the territory of longshuo." "But this time we found the visionary, and we started to investigate the cause of their invasion." Wei Lao thought about the information about the association of the dissidents, and said to Zhang Ziling. "Then Wei Lao investigation clearly why the dissident invaded longshuo this time?" Asked Zhang Ziling. "Well, according to our information, there was a god soldier outside the sky on the other side of Wenzhou. It was originally obtained by the association of the dissidents, and later it was not known how to steal it by a dragon shoo. In order to force the Dragon Shuo power man to appear, the society of the powers intends to come to longshuo to seize the father of the Dragon Shuo power man to force the power man. " God soldiers outside the sky? Zhang Ziling squinted when he heard these four words. He was sure that this was one of the artifacts he lost, even if he didn''t know it was that one. It seems that there is another reason to kill them. Zhang Ziling, looking at Wei Chen, asked: "Wei Lao, do you know where the headquarters of the association of dissidents is?" "What are you asking about this?" Wei Chen asked Zhang Ziling.Zhang Ziling laughed and waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m just interested in this association and ask about it." Old Wei nodded, but did not think much about it. He said, "the address of the association''s headquarters is not a big secret. Many people know that their headquarters are in Holland." "Forget it, we won''t talk about it. Ziling, you''d better not get involved in this matter. Just the mysterious forces that appear recently are enough to make you careful." After listening to Wei Chen''s words, Wei Yiyun snickered behind Zhang Ziling. If my grandfather had known that Zhang Ziling could kill an S-level ability in one move, he would not have said so. "Yiyun, what are you laughing at?" Wei Chen''s eyes were very sharp, and all of a sudden he noticed Wei Yiyun laughing behind Zhang Ziling. "Ah? Nothing. " Wei Yiyun saw that he was found and quickly shook his head and said. "You girl, it''s heartless to laugh at such a big thing!" Wei Chen went over and knocked Wei Yiyun''s head. Then he said to Zhang Ziling, "Ziling, stay here for dinner tonight." "Yes, yes, yes. I''ll stay here for a meal. My grandfather is a good craftsman." Wei Yiyun quickly followed. "Why? Yiyun, don''t you have a cold for Ziling? How can you look like a changed person today? " Wei Chen looked at Wei Yiyun suspiciously and said, "do you think of any crooked idea to play tricks on Ziling?" "What do you say, grandfather? Am I that kind of person?" Wei Yiyun secretly looked at Zhang Ziling, and then said with a red face. Wei Chen caught Wei Yiyun''s small action and couldn''t help laughing. It seems that it''s right to ask the girl to pick up Ziling. Young people, stay together more, and their feelings will come out. Thinking of this, Wei Chen narrowed his eyes again and decided to create more space for the two people together. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said with a smile: "Ziling is just a word. Will you give me face to the old man?" Looking at the smiling Wei Chen and the expectant Wei Yiyun, Zhang Ziling smiles helplessly. "Then I''ll bother you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Wei villa is very large. Although the whole house is newly built, the Classical Luxury inside the house is not reduced at all. In this villa, in addition to the security patrol outside, Wei Chen and Wei Yiyun live here. The reason why Wei Chen only lived with Wei Yiyun was that most of the Wei family had important official duties and did not have time to accompany him. The second reason is that Wei Chen himself wanted to move here, so he brought his closest friend Wei Yiyun. "Yi Yun, you take Ling around the house and I''ll cook in the kitchen." After entering the house, Wei Chen told Wei Yiyun a few words, then he left himself and went into the kitchen, leaving Zhang Ziling and Wei Yiyun alone. The atmosphere was a little awkward After two people face to face silence for a while, Wei Yiyun finally couldn''t help speaking. Facing Zhang Ziling, he said in his eyes, "well, I misunderstood you before. I thought you were a boastful arrogant. I''m sorry." "It''s OK. I''m a low-key person. I don''t care about that." Zhang Ziling waved his hand with a smile. "Besides, we are not having a good cooperation today?" Listening to Zhang Ziling''s remark, Wei Yiyun remembered the scene of the two people in the car. He blushed to the root of his ear, glared at Zhang Ziling and said, "it''s not allowed to spread out. No one can say it. You rotten it in my stomach. Do you hear it?" "Good, good, don''t say, why so fierce?" Zhang Ziling quickly waved his hand and replied with a smile. "Hum!" Wei Yiyun snorted coldly, and then said, "anyway, this shabby room is nothing to look at. Just go straight to my bedroom." "Cough!" As soon as Zhang Ziling heard Wei Yiyun, he coughed violently. He looked at Wei Yiyun strangely and said, "go to the bedroom, so fast?" "What are you thinking?" Wei Yiyun kicked Zhang Ziling barefoot, white flower thigh in front of Zhang Ziling, let Zhang Ziling imagination. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s smiling appearance, Wei Yiyun said angrily: "such a big thing happened today. I want to take a bath to relieve my fatigue. I can''t let you stay in the living room alone. If my grandfather sees me, he will scold me and say that I have neglected you." Wei Yiyun gave Zhang Ziling a look, "so let you play games or watch TV in my bedroom for a while. When I take a bath, my grandfather will almost have the meal ready, and then go directly to the restaurant." After hearing Wei Yiyun''s explanation, Zhang Ziling also felt that this was a reason. In any case, other girls were not shy or anything. Why did they pretend to be sentimental? So Zhang Ziling happily walked into her bedroom with Wei Yiyun. Sure enough, the girls'' bedrooms are all pink Zhang Ziling looked at the decoration of Wei Yiyun''s bedroom and the huge bear puppet on the head of the bed. He nodded thoughtfully and then sat down directly on Wei Yiyun''s bed. "Hello! Why are you sitting on my bed! " Wei Yiyun saw Zhang Ziling sitting directly on his bed, blushing and shouting. "Why, can''t you sit?" Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun in disbelief. "That, that Oh, forget it. Just sit down. " Wei Yiyun turned his head and said with a blush. Why is the heart beating so fast? Wei Yiyun thought quietly, but with a serious look on his face, he went to the wardrobe, took out a suit of clothes, and said to Zhang Ziling, "you are not allowed to peek, or I will kick you out there!" Wei Yiyun hugged his clothes and threatened Zhang Ziling fiercely. "Can you beat me?" When Zhang Ziling heard Wei Yiyun''s threat, he was immediately happy and joked with Wei Yiyun. "You! Hum! You can''t peek anyway Wei Yiyun then turned and walked into the bathroom. She can''t beat Zhang Ziling. Seeing Wei Yiyun walk into the bathroom, Zhang Ziling has no intention to peep at Wei Yiyun''s bath. He is not abnormal enough. Walking in front of a huge LCD TV, Zhang Ziling sat on the ground and picked up the game handle on the ground. "It seems that this girl still likes to play games," Zhang Ziling murmured, looking at the game CD of this place. "But what''s the fun of these games? I can shoot all the enemies with one hand. How can these leading characters fight with death?" Zhang Ziling Fei abdomen, turned on the TV, ready to watch a TV drama, for the game he did not plan to play, after all, such a short period of time to play anything is not happy. "Why? Adult programs? " Zhang Ziling turned on the TV and pressed the remote control randomly. Somehow, he tuned to this wonderful channel "Please enter the password?" Zhang Ziling squinted at the dialog box on the TV screen, and the corner of his mouth ticked, "can''t it be 123456?" Without too much thinking, Zhang Ziling directly entered the password. Just press the confirm button, the screen on the TV turns, a couple of men and women in bed rolling repeatedly on the screen. "It''s not so coincident..." Zhang Ziling looked at the pictures on TV without any words. He didn''t expect that he would open the mysterious channel with such a loss.Looking at the fierce screen, high voice, Zhang Ziling felt a little embarrassed at this time, but was about to turn off the TV, there was a scream in the bathroom! "Enemies?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes congealed, dropped the remote control and rushed directly to the bathroom door and asked, "what''s the matter?" "No, nothing..." Wei Yiyun''s voice came from the bathroom, "the shower gel is gone." "What''s your name when the shower gel is gone?" Zhang Ziling asked discontentedly, "I thought something was wrong." "Well, can you Bring me a new bottle? " Wei Yiyun asked weakly behind the door. "You don''t have to do it once?" "No way I don''t have to feel bad all over. " Wei Yiyun said. "Well, I''ll help you once." Zhang Ziling shook his head helplessly and asked, "where is the shower gel?" "It''s in the storage room next to the kitchen downstairs. Take the rose fragrance. Thank you." "There are so many demands." Zhang Ziling Fei abdominal Road, but still went down the floor to get the shower gel. Zhang Ziling forgot to turn off the adult program on TV. "Damned Zhang Ziling, I can''t spare you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Zhang Ziling went down the stairs and found the kitchen. He was about to go to the storage room next to him to get something. However, he saw Wei Chen come out of the kitchen with a serious face and lowered his head and was thinking about something. "Mr. Wei, what''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Chen with a serious expression and asked. "Ziling, it''s just right that you''re here. I need to go out when I''m in an emergency. Please take care of Yiyun for me." Wei Chen saw that Zhang Ziling was right next to him and said to him in a hurry. Zhang Ziling frowned and looked at Wei Chen''s appearance. Something urgent had happened, so he asked, "Mr. Wei, what happened?" "Remember what I told you about the father of longshuo? He was originally monitored by the dragon Department, but just now news came from the dragon Department, and the man suddenly disappeared. This is related to the ownership of the supernatural soldiers in the sky. I have to go to the dragon Department Wei Chen said solemnly. If the father of the longshuo power had been in the hands of the longshuo government, sooner or later, the supernatural soldiers would have fallen on the side of longshuo. But now that the father of the longshuo power has disappeared, the ownership of the supernatural soldiers has become a big problem, which can not be ignored by Wei Chen. "Can I help you?" "No more." Wei Chen waved his hand. "There we can solve it. You can take care of Yiyun for me. I''m afraid that the people from the association of powers will come here." "Well, Mr. Wei, be careful." Zhang Ziling nodded and no longer intended to interfere in the affairs of the dragon Department. He doesn''t care which side they belong to. Anyway, they will return to their own hands in the end, which is the most important thing. "It''s hard for you. You said to eat, but it''s only half done before something goes wrong." Wei Chen said with a bitter smile. "It''s OK, Mr. Wei. I can cook, too." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. Hearing that Zhang Ziling could cook, Wei Chen''s eyes brightened and said, "that''s a good feeling. I''ve cut all the dishes. You can make them yourself. I''ll leave first." Zhang Ziling laughed and watched Wei Chen get on the helicopter. Looking at Wei Lao''s leaving, Zhang Ziling''s eyes coagulated and murmured: "the association of powers, let you hop for a few more days. Then I''ll come to you." Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked, and a red light flashed in his eyes, but he soon returned to normal. Go to the storage room and find the rose fragrance shower gel. "The rose fragrance has been found. Give it to her immediately, and then I''ll come down to cook." Zhang Ziling weighed the bath gel with his hand and sighed, "well, I was originally a guest. How could it be my turn to cook for the host?" Zhang Ziling complained, but still did not forget to send Wei Yiyun the task of shower gel, went straight upstairs into the bedroom. As soon as he entered the bedroom, Zhang Ziling heard the panting sound on the TV. At this time, the two people in the TV had reached the most intense time, and even the sound was much bigger than when they started. "I forgot to turn it off. I made a mistake." Zhang Ziling looked at the picture inside the TV and laughed. He turned off the TV directly. The whole room became quiet for a moment. When he came to the bathroom door, Zhang Ziling knocked on the door. "I''ve got the shower gel." There was no sound in the bathroom. "Well?" Zhang Ziling frowned and knocked again, "are you ok?" "No, nothing." After a while, Wei Yiyun was a little shy. "What''s the matter with you? There''s something wrong with your voice?" Zhang Ziling asked, hearing a slightly flattering voice. "No, nothing. I''ll come and get it." After a while, Zhang Ziling saw the bathroom door slightly opened a gap, a white in the red arm extended out. Zhang Ziling didn''t think much about it. He handed the shower gel to Wei Yiyun and turned away. At this time, a scream came from the bathroom! "Are you all right?" Zhang Ziling opened the door directly and saw Wei Yiyun fall to the ground because of his sliding. His head was broken and blood was oozing from the bathroom floor. At this time, Zhang Ziling did not care about Wei Yiyun, who was naked, and went directly to pick her up. Even though he felt Wei Yiyun''s amazing elasticity of skin, Zhang Ziling did not have other thoughts, but asked with concern: "the ground is so slippery that I don''t know how to walk carefully." "It''s not because of you..." Wei Yiyun''s head was dizzy at this time. He seemed to forget that he was still naked. He was lying in the arms of Zhang Ziling and complained. "Blame me?" Zhang Ziling was confused, but he didn''t go to study it much. He took Wei Yiyun to the bed and covered her with a quilt. Zhang Ziling sat on the edge of the bed, watching Wei Yiyun''s forehead broken, and gently covered her forehead with his palm. Wei Yiyun suddenly felt a warm current coming into his body, and his dizziness gradually disappeared. Wei Yiyun woke up. "What''s wrong with me?" Wei Yiyun looked at himself lying on the bed and asked suspiciously. "You accidentally fell in the bathroom and broke your head and blood." Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun and said."Thank you for saving me..." Wei Yiyun realized that he thanked him, and then realized what he was. His face gradually became ugly. The whole man quickly indented into the quilt. A scream came out. "Go out! You''re going out for me! " "Good, I''ll go out and I''ll go out!" Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun, wrapped in quilt, and said with a bitter smile: "I am not all for your help?" "I don''t listen! You go out, hooligan! " Wei Yiyun stared at Zhang Ziling, tears overflowing from the corner of his eyes. How could other men see their body? And I was still naked and was held on the bed by zhangziling! Think Wei Yiyun and feel like he is going crazy! "Bastard Zhang Ziling!" Wei Yiyun buried himself in the quilt. An hour later Wei Yiyun walked down in a loose sleeping dress, stepped on slippers, saw a table with hot food, and his eyes were bright, ran over in a flash and sat upright. Wei Yiyun seems to have forgotten that he was seen by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling came out with a plate of fried eggs and saw Wei Yiyun sitting upright in his chair looking at the water flowing from a table and smiled: "what? Out of the blow? " Wei Yiyun white Zhang Ziling a glance, said: "then what can do? After all, someone should see, and touch what he should touch. Should I dig your eyes out and cut your hands? " Wei Yiyun put a piece of vegetables in his mouth, and immediately his eyes were bright and he patted the table crazily. Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun''s madness and was stunned. He asked, "very hot?" "Mm-hmm!" Wei Yiyun shook his head all the time, and said after swallowing the green vegetable, "this dish is delicious, Grandpa''s craftsmanship has improved again. Come and try it?" Looking at Wei Yiyun''s excited appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly, put the fried egg on the table, and looked at Wei Yiyun and said with a smile: "in fact, these are all made by me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 "In fact, I did all of this." Wei Yiyun heard Zhang Ziling say, looked at Zhang Ziling stupidly, and then began to laugh. "You said you were excellent in medicine, chess, automobile skills and strength. Now you tell me that you cook delicious? If you make all these dishes, I''ll show you my body again! " Wei Yiyun laughed and shouted to the kitchen, "Grandpa, come out quickly. Here someone says that he made the dishes you made!" There was no sound in the kitchen. "Grandpa?" Wei Yiyun was puzzled, and got up and walked into the kitchen with slippers. Wei Yiyun was shocked by the whole people There is no one in the kitchen! "You see, I didn''t lie?" Zhang Ziling came in and leaned on the wall and smiled. "Grandpa?" Wei Yiyun turned around mechanically and asked. "Wei Lao has an urgent matter to go out." Zhang Ziling stall, looking at Wei Yiyun and smiling: "what you said just now, is it not count? You shouldn''t be a man of no faith? " "I, me!" Wei Yiyun blushed and couldn''t say a word. It is impossible for her to take off her clothes, and he can''t admit that she is a man of no faith It took a long time to hold on, and Wei Yiyun just spit out a word. "Owe first, then, and then take it off to you!" "Good, I owe it, but I will have to pay interest later." Zhang Ziling was amused by weiyiyun, looking at Wei Yiyun and said. "Interest?" Wei Yiyun was said by Zhang Ziling, and what is the further light? "Ah!" Wei Yiyun hurriedly shook his head with red face, and the voice of the TV wheezing was heard in her mind. "There is no deadline, I''ve been dragging it all the time!" Wei Yiyun shook his head and went around zhangziling and returned to the table. Looking at the delicious food with full color and fragrance, Wei Yiyun still can''t believe that this is made by Zhang Ziling. Looking up at Zhang Ziling, who eats quietly in the face, Wei Yiyun asks gently: "what else can''t you do?" "As long as I think, nothing will." Zhang Ziling cut a small steak and put it in his mouth, and said without lifting his head. "Chuckles, brag!" Wei Yiyun said disdainfully. "You said I didn''t boast twice at a time," Zhang Ziling looked up and smiled gracefully. "How do you see the results of each time?" Wei Yiyun was suddenly shocked by Zhang Ziling, and he has not yet come out of the elegance of Zhang Ziling. "That''s not the same." "Why not?" "It''s not the same!" Wei Yiyun was angry and stared at Zhang Ziling with his mouth. If the people outside can see that the goddess of high cold in their heart is forced into this lovely appearance by Zhang Ziling, even those who find Zhang Ziling to fight can line up from Nanzhou city to Kyoto. Looking at Wei Yiyun''s rare and lovely appearance, Zhang Ziling was trying to speak, and suddenly his face changed! The whole villa suddenly darkened, and the security system with standby power kept giving alarm. The security officers outside were shooting at anything with machine guns. "Don''t be afraid!" Zhang Ziling came to weiyiyun in a flash, picked up Wei Yiyun, rushed out of the villa and stood in the void. Wei Yiyun was in Zhang Ziling''s arms, looking down and found dozens of beasts in the impact of the Manor! "Where did these beasts come from?" Wei Yiyun doubts that there is no possibility of these beasts here according to the principle. "It should be the power of the powers, and these people are really haunted." Zhang Ziling eyes flash a trace of kill, looking to a distant place. "I''m going to kill people. Do you follow me or stay at home." Zhang Ziling asked Wei Yiyun, who was curled up in his arms. "You want to put a weak woman in my dark room?" Wei Yiyun Zhang Xiaokou, so he looked at Zhang Ziling in surprise. "OK, don''t spit up later." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, holding her to the distance without waiting for Wei Yiyun to speak. In a grove near the villa. "Can your beasts break through the line, Jason?" A blonde asked the man with brown hair next to him. "Angus, don''t talk about it. If my A-class beast control ability can''t break even a house defended by a group of ordinary people, I can go and eat shit!" "Hurry up, don''t let the people of longshuo react. To bring the old man out of longshuo, we must take the granddaughter of Old Wei to threaten them alive!" Angus looked at the situation far away with his eyes. "Rest assured, in a minute at most, my babies will tear their defense, and we will go in while we are in disorder." "I heard that Wei''s granddaughter was good. I wanted to have a taste." "You are crazy! So many girls can''t satisfy you when they send them to your bed. You want to go to Wei''s daughter. Then the dragon Department will kill the door and you cry! " Angus chews gum as he watches the distance."Well, when I leave the country, I will go to her and hide in America. Can they find me?" "What kind of beauty can''t get into bed as long as you have the courage?" she said with a chuckle "Well, in terms of color and gall, I''ll only take you, Jason!" Angus laughed and frowned. "It seems that the situation is not right." "What''s the matter?" Carson looks at Angus in disbelief. "They''ve solved your beast cubs, and they seem to have found our position, no! Get out of here Angus threw away his telescope and ran straight up. Kaisen also began to realize the seriousness of the matter, while holding up and swearing: "these damned longshuo monkeys, with so many means, have killed my baby. I must catch some longshuo monkeys to bury my baby with me!" "Don''t scold me. Let''s go first. You can do whatever you want in the back!" Angus takes Jason and the two men disappear. "You still want to go?" At this time, a gloomy voice came from the sky, and Zhang Ziling fell to the ground holding Wei Yiyun. "It''s just that you can''t hide your body, even your breath. You''re very happy with this garbage ability." With a sneer, Zhang Ziling kicked the stone beside his foot, and the stone flew to some place, directly hitting two people. "Who are you?" Angus saw that the other side easily found his own position, surprised and angry. "You don''t have to know who I am," Zhang Ziling put down Wei Yiyun, who was wearing a nightgown, and looked at the two opposite. "You just need to know that you are going to die." "Arrogant longshuo monkey, don''t think that if you break Angus''s level B ability, you will be invincible in the world. I will ask you to kneel on the ground and call my father later!" Kaisen stands up and stares at Zhang Ziling fiercely, and his body begins to grow fur. "The beast of Kaisen can enhance his strength by dozens of times. Although he will be weak for a period of time later, we still have time to escape after solving the two opposite people!" Angus looks at the beast of Kaisen, anxious mood also began to slightly relax. "Oh, rubbish." Zhang Ziling looked at Kaisen, who was getting bigger. He shook his head in disdain, and then grabbed him with one hand! Kaisen suddenly felt a huge force coming, and then he was sucked into the young man''s hand! "You, what magic did you use?" Kaisen looks at Zhang Ziling''s cold eyes in horror. "Rubbish." Zhang Ziling gently spat out two words, and then directly pinched and exploded Kaisen''s head! Blood, brain burst to pieces! "Ghost The devil Angus watched helplessly as Zhang Ziling easily smashed Kaisen''s beast like head with strength comparable to that of alloy, and his psychological defense line instantly collapsed and fled to the distance. Looking at Angus running away, Zhang Ziling smiles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Angus ran very fast, he had used his life all his strength, just want to escape Zhang Ziling side as soon as possible! "I''ll run away if I jump into the river!" Angus saw a river not far ahead, and his face was filled with a slightly relaxed smile. "Here!" Angus ran to the Bank of the river, and he jumped in shape, and the whole man began to hide slowly. Zhang Ziling still stays in place and watches Angus keep running away. When Angus is about to fall into the water, Zhang Ziling starts to raise his right hand and pinches his five fingers. A great suction force comes from Zhang Ziling''s palm. "What''s the matter? Help! " Angus just felt that behind him there was a great force to pass on, and then his whole people were drawn away from the river! Looking at the river farther and farther away from himself, Angus'' eyes flashed a little despair! "Knowing that it will die, why run so fast?" Zhang Ziling grabbed Angus'' head and said with a smile. "Don''t kill me, I will tell who directed us, I will do everything, as long as you don''t kill me!" Angus was held by Zhang Ziling, his eyes full of fear, and he shouted incoherently. "I''m not interested in who has made you," Zhang said, looking at Angus, trembling. "But you are interested in killing someone who bothers me to eat." Angus head is directly pinched and exploded by Zhang Ziling! Blood splashed! As Angus'' headless body fell to the ground, Zhang Ziling''s bloody hand was also completely baked by the sudden black flame. "The enemies of the attack have been resolved. Let''s go back." Zhang Ziling clapped his hands and looked at Wei Yiyun, who had already hidden behind the tree. Wei Yiyun slowly came out, glancing at two headless bodies, Wei Yiyun swallowed his saliva, and looked at zhangziling stuttering and said, "do you want, want to be so cruel?" "I asked if you wanted to follow me?" Zhang Ziling enters Wei Yiyun, and holds her waist and presses her on the trunk, and looks at Wei Yiyun''s eyes and laughs: "so? Now I regret it? I am a demon who kills people without blinking. " "Especially the enemy, there is no whole body." Wei Yiyun, who was put in the trunk by Zhang Ziling, stood on tiptoe a little, and looked at Zhang Ziling''s eyes and said: "I, I have not killed anyone, why are you afraid?" "How can the heart beat so fast there?" Zhang Ziling smiled, raising his right hand to make a move to Wei Yiyun chest. "You, you take your claws away!" Wei Yiyun looks closer to his right hand, slightly flustered. "You still owe me a contract. Should you charge me some interest now?" Zhang Ziling smiled softly. Wei Yiyun''s face was red. Even Zhang Ziling had forgotten the scene of killing people just now. His mind was full of mess. Weiyiyun beat faster and faster, looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, his head was blank. "Interest? He wants it now? My God! I can''t beat him what? What if he wants to be stronger? " Weiyiyun is in a state of confusion. At this time, Zhang Ziling put his hand down again, looking at Wei Yiyun and smiling: "OK, let''s go back." "Ah?" Wei Yiyun looks at Zhang Ziling, who suddenly takes over, and the whole person is stunned. "What, do you want to continue?" Zhang Ziling has a slight hook at the mouth. "No, no, no!" Wei Yiyun hurriedly waved, "let''s go back." "Go." Zhang Ziling turned to the villa direction, but was suddenly pulled by Wei Yiyun. "Well? What else? " Zhang Ziling turns to look at Wei Yiyun, who wants to talk and stop. "Well Well, can you Take me back? " Wei Yiyun blushed and looked at Zhang Ziling. "Take you back?" Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun doubtlessly, and suddenly saw that Wei Yiyun was barefoot. It seems that Wei Yiyun''s slippers fell before he came here. "OK." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, then a princess hugged Wei Yiyun. Feeling the smooth skin of Wei Yiyun through his nightdress, looking at Wei Yiyun''s cheek, which was about to drop water, Zhang Ziling smiled and his legs jumped directly into the sky. Soon Zhang Ziling was in the manor holding Wei Yiyun. Then Zhang Ziling was armed in a whole range. The security guards who were attentive and alert took Wei Yiyun into the house in shock. At the same time, Zhang Ziling said to the security personnel: "you have all rested. The enemy has been solved." In the whole process, Wei Yiyun''s face was blushing, his head buried in Zhang Ziling''s chest, and a pair of jade hands tightly held Zhang Ziling''s clothes, and his white and tender legs were particularly dazzling in the moonlight. A crowd of security was in a mess in the wind. Zhang Ziling took Wei Yiyun into the house and put her down. Looking at Wei Yiyun''s very bright face in the moonlight, Zhang Ziling was not moved in his heart. "Well, you go back to the room for a rest. I''ll stay here for one night and I''ll leave after Wei comes back." "Will those enemies with powers come back?" Asked Wei Yiyun."I''m not sure, but I''m here. It''s OK." Zhang Ziling said lightly, with endless self-confidence in his tone, "no one can hurt you tonight." "Why don''t you sleep in my room tonight?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s confident eyes, Wei Yiyun''s heart jumped slightly and said this sentence subconsciously. However, Wei Yiyun soon realized that his words were ambiguous. He quickly blushed and waved his hand and said, "no, no, I mean those powers may come back. If you stay in my room, I will feel more secure." "why do I sleep on the floor when I have a bed?" Zhang Ziling turned his lips and refused. All of a sudden, the villa, which had just opened up for a long time, was black again! "Ah Wei Yiyun was so scared that he threw himself into Zhang Ziling''s arms. "I''m sorry, miss. The power line of the villa has been bitten off by the residual beast. It may take some time to restore the power tonight. Are you ok?" At this time, a security voice came from outside the house. "No, nothing!" Wei Yiyun said to the room. "Why didn''t I notice you were afraid of the dark before?" Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun, who was still holding himself tightly, and joked. "Who says I''m afraid of the dark?" Wei Yiyun immediately released Zhang Ziling and said, "I was just afraid that the attacker will come again." "OK, you can go straight up and have a rest." Through the dim moonlight, Zhang Ziling could see Wei Yiyun''s expression of fearlessness. He shook his head and laughed, and turned around to go to the guest room. "Don''t go!" Wei Yiyun directly took Zhang Ziling''s hand and said, "big or bad, you and I can sleep in the same bed But first of all, you are not allowed to move Hearing Wei Yiyun''s words, Zhang Ziling hooked his mouth, turned to look at Wei Yiyun, and said with a smile, "then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Two people came to the bedroom in the dark, Wei Yiyun gently took the door. As soon as the door closed, the whole bedroom suddenly became very quiet and dark. If it wasn''t for the dim moonlight shining out of the window, you could hardly see your fingers. Wei Yiyun covered his chest with his right hand and took Zhang Ziling to the bed after a heavy breath. "That You sleep here. This pillow is yours. Don''t cross the line! " Wei Yiyun got up with a soft pillow and stuffed it into Zhang Ziling''s arms. "Well." Zhang Ziling smiles faintly. When he is ready to take over the pillow, he accidentally meets Wei Yiyun''s delicate jade hand. Especially in this kind of scene in which a single man and a few women live in the same room and there is a pitch black all around, Wei Yiyun is like a frightened bird. As soon as Zhang Ziling touches his hand, he shakes his whole body and quickly pulls his hand back. Looking at Wei Yiyun''s excited reaction, Zhang Ziling smiles faintly. Then he puts his arm around Wei Yiyun and holds her in his arms. "Ah Wei Yiyun was hugged by Zhang Ziling, and the whole person was pasted on Zhang Ziling''s body. His face was burned red and his heart beat faster and faster. Feeling Wei Yiyun''s body fragrance, Zhang Ziling gazed at Wei Yiyun''s frightened eyes, his mouth slightly hooked, and said, "in the daytime, you took the initiative to kiss me, and there should have been some physical contact. Now you are afraid again?" "I, I..." When Wei Yiyun heard Zhang Ziling''s words, the picture of himself kissing Zhang Ziling in the bloody world appeared in his mind, and his heart beat hard. Zhang Ziling looked at the change of Wei Yiyun''s eyes, and then he kissed her lips. Wei Yiyun didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to kiss again. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ziling''s tongue broke the defense! Their tongues began to twist. Wei Yiyun''s body began to burn Wei Yiyun''s white thighs are looming in his nightgown under the moonlight. He can''t help it. Wei Yiyun gently stands on tiptoe and starts to take the initiative. Their bodies were getting tighter and tighter. For a long time, the lips are divided. Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun, who was confused in his eyes. He pinched her face gently and said with a smile, "this kiss is to revenge you for kissing me so hard in the daytime. Now we are clear." Wei Yiyun looked at Zhang Ziling and nodded. "Well, no more teasing. I''m going to take a bath. You go to sleep first." "Well." Wei Yiyun nodded, mechanically climbed into the bed, quietly covered the quilt, it seems that he has not come out of the kiss. Looking at Wei Yiyun''s stupefied appearance, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing, and did not continue to tease Wei Yiyun. He went straight into the bathroom to wash. Zhang Ziling didn''t really plan to eat Wei Yiyun. He just thought Wei Yiyun''s stupefied appearance was very cute. After washing, Zhang Ziling put on his clothes again and came to the bed. He watched Wei Yiyun lying on the bed with his eyes closed slightly. With a faint smile, he gently opened a corner of the quilt and went in. Zhang Ziling can clearly feel that when he lies down, Wei Yiyun''s body suddenly shakes. Obviously, Wei Yiyun is pretending to sleep! Sleep on the floor, , or I can''t sleep tonight. Turning to Wei Yiyun with his eyes closed, Zhang Ziling said with a bitter smile. Anyway, I''m also practicing with my eyes closed. It doesn''t really matter where I am. "No, just go to bed. I don''t mind." Hearing what Zhang Ziling said, Wei Yiyun opened his eyes and turned to look at Zhang Ziling. At this time, the moonlight was much brighter, and the cold silver light hit Zhang Ziling''s side face through the window, which suddenly made Wei Yiyun stunned. "Your temperament It seems a little different. " Wei Yiyun said. "What''s the difference?" "I can''t tell. I don''t know what''s different, but it seems that your temperament is very attractive." Wei Yiyun looked at Zhang Ziling and whispered, "I don''t seem to repel you any more." "It''s obvious. They all sleep in the same bed, and you say you reject me." Zhang Ziling began to laugh and tease again. "You! Hum, ignore you, sleep Wei Yiyun no longer looked like a cold goddess in front of Zhang Ziling. He turned around angrily and fell asleep with his back to Zhang Ziling. Looking at Wei Yiyun''s back, Zhang Ziling smiles, and does not tease her any more. He begins to practice with his eyes closed. In the middle of the night, Zhang Ziling was working hard to recover from his injury when he suddenly felt a soft pressure on his body. "Well?" Zhang Ziling frowned and opened his eyes, but found Wei Yiyun lying on his body! Even through his clothes, Zhang Ziling could feel the tenderness of Wei Yiyun''s thighs. "Well, it seems that today we can''t practice meditation." Zhang Ziling said with a bitter smile that he had been reciting Bing Xin Jue in his heart and tried to lower his anger. Just as the heat and dryness in Zhang Ziling''s abdomen almost disappeared, Wei Yiyun started a new action again! It seems that Wei Yiyun took Zhang Ziling as a toy puppet and held Zhang Ziling in his arms. His two white and tender thighs clasped Zhang Ziling''s waist, and his small mouth began to blow in Zhang Ziling''s ear againZhang Ziling''s anger just went down again! "It turns out that I also have a hard time," Zhang Ziling said with a helpless smile, "why do I have to sleep in a bed?" "I..." Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun, who was sleeping peacefully. He was speechless. "Don''t push me Zhang Ziling looked at the ceiling and whispered that bingxinjue could not save him now. "Forget it, I''m not the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger. I''m not in line with my temperament. I''ll be defeated today, and I won''t argue with you." Zhang Ziling thought for a moment, but finally he didn''t turn over and forced himself to enter the state of cultivation and isolate himself from the outside world. After all, Wei Yiyun is in his sleep now. If he does, he will be a real beast. Of course, if Wei Yiyun is awake now, it is another matter. A high decibel scream startled the birds out of the window. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Wei Yiyun saw his shy behavior, and quickly released his hand, took back his leg, sat up and curled up to the corner of the bed. "Oh! I must have taken him as my teddy bear! What a shame, he won''t know? " Wei Yiyun buried his red face in his knee, and then secretly looked at Zhang Ziling from the gap. At this time, Zhang Ziling wandered around to wake up. Looking at Zhang Ziling, Wei Yiyun asked carefully, "last night That You sleep deep? " Hearing Wei Yiyun''s tentative question, Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "yesterday I slept so deeply that it was not important, but you..." Zhang Ziling showed a meaningful smile, "I was a doll for a night." "He did know!" Wei Yiyun heard Zhang Ziling, the whole people were ashamed to hate to find a seam to drill in. "You can''t tell about it!" Wei Yiyun looks up and stares at Zhang Ziling. "Which one of us can you say?" Zhang Ziling looked at his own Wei Yiyun and smiled. "You!" Weiyiyun Yusai. Indeed, as long as I and Zhang Ziling are alone, there will be all kinds of shameful things happen inexplicably! When am I so close to him? Wei Yiyun fell into thinking. I used to hate Zhang Ziling a little. But when I was alone with him, I felt that the estrangements were gradually disappearing. I didn''t mind even willing to be intimate with Zhang Ziling! I don''t like him, will I? Wei Yiyun glanced at Zhang Ziling, his face suddenly red, and lowered his head. Looking at Wei Yiyun''s shy appearance, Zhang Ziling smiled, but did not tease her again, and turned over and down to bed. "It''s also bright. I think Wei is coming back soon. I have to go." "You''re leaving?" Wei Yiyun looks up at Zhang Ziling with a sudden look, but there are some reluctant in his heart. "Of course, there are still people waiting for me in my room!" Zhang Ziling stall the stall, "I can''t stay here all the time, can I?" Wei Yiyun originally wanted Zhang Ziling to stay for a few days, but found that he had no other good reason to leave Zhang Ziling, Zhang ZhangZui, and finally did not speak. "Let''s go downstairs first, and I''ll leave when Wei comes." Looking at Wei Yiyun''s desire to stop, Zhang Ziling smiled. "Go ahead, I''ll change a suit." Wei Yiyun looks at his nightdress, and his face is red. Wei Yiyun covers the bottom with his hand. In the sun, their skirts become transparent, and can not cover their white thighs! Even! Even the small inside is thin visible! Wei Yiyun''s embarrassing style makes Zhang Ziling laugh, and Zhang Ziling is then angry Wei Yiyun to launch the bedroom. Looking at the door that was closed hard, Zhang Ziling smiled helplessly, so he had to go downstairs. Not long after waiting downstairs, Zhang Ziling heard the sound of a helicopter coming from the manor, and got up and went out, and he saw Weichen jump off the helicopter with red light. "Wei Lao, the matter is solved?" Seeing Wei Chen smiling, Zhang Ziling knew that longshuo had recovered the power. "Well, except for two dissidents who escaped from abroad, all the other powers were killed and the hostage was back." Wei Chen replied, with a very light tone, and then immediately grasped Zhang Ziling''s hand and thanked him: "I know what happened here yesterday. I lost my mind. If you were not, I really didn''t know what the result was. I really need to thank you. " "This is what I should do, and the enemy is not strong, and it is a small deal." Zhang Ziling said modestly, not to mention that he killed a class a power man. "Anyway, I owe you a human feeling." Wei Chen smiled, and he felt Zhang Ziling was more and more obedient. "By the way, Yiyun didn''t make you difficult last night." "No, Yiyun is very good to me." Zhang Ziling laughed and said, except for me to be unable to practice all night. "That''s fine," Wei Chen nodded. "You don''t see that the girl is a face to others, but the girl is still very delicate inside "I know." Zhang Ziling and Wei Chen, while talking, walked into the house, and met Wei Yiyun, who was wearing a blue dress, went downstairs. "Grandpa, you''re back!" Wei Yiyun came to Wei Chen next to hold Wei Chen''s arm. "Yiyun, did you make it difficult yesterday?" "Grandpa, where do I have it?" Weiyiyun shook Wei Chen''s arm. "Don''t believe you ask him!" "Wei Lao, Yiyun really has no trouble with me." Looking at Wei Yiyun pointing directly at himself, Zhang Ziling smiled. "That''s fine. I''m worried about your two conflicts." Seeing her granddaughter seems to be no longer repulsive to Zhang Ziling, Wei Chen nodded with satisfaction, and secretly praised his decision was correct.Wei Chen thought that he was very accurate in seeing people. This piece of Ziling was definitely not an ordinary person. "Ziling, the dinner party was interrupted yesterday. Would you like to stay here today? So you can try my craft Wei Chen began to invite Zhang Ziling again. "Mr. Wei, maybe next time. I''ve been out for a long time. I have to go back and have a look." Zhang Ziling declined Wei Chen''s invitation. "Well, forget it." Wei Chen felt some pity, but he didn''t detain him too much. He just said to Wei Yiyun, "Yiyun, you should contact Ziling more in the future. There are many things in Ziling worth learning." "I see, grandfather." Looking at Wei Yiyun did not refuse, Wei Chen was a little surprised, but soon happy, it seems that the relationship between the two is getting better and better. "Mr. Wei, I''ll go." "Well, be careful on the way." Wei was preparing to instruct Zhang Ziling, but was shocked to find that Zhang Ziling was no longer there! "This boy has some skills." Wei Chen soon recovered from the shock and sighed at the place where Zhang Ziling disappeared. Wei Chen didn''t notice that his granddaughter was staring at the place where Zhang Ziling disappeared, with a strong reluctance in her eyes. If Wei Chen had seen it, he would have known My granddaughter is in love! In Zhang Ziling''s rental house, Chu Qi is playing games with rabbit when he hears a knock on the door. "I''ll drive it!" The little rabbit stood up and ran to open the door. Seeing the man outside, the rabbit''s eyes lit up, and then he called out to the house: "sister, brother is back!" Hearing the rabbit''s voice, Chuqi''s body was obviously shocked. Then he got up and came to the door. Seeing Zhang Ziling with a smile, his eyes were sour and he threw himself into Zhang Ziling''s arms. "You''re back." "Well, are you all right?" Zhang Ziling patted Chu Qi on the back and asked. "It''s OK. Just sleep." "By the way, what about Cheng Huang? Didn''t I ask him to take care of both of you? " Zhang Ziling looked into the house again, but did not find Cheng Huang''s figure. "After I woke up, Cheng Huang saw that I was OK and left, saying it was inconvenient for him to be here." Chuqi spat out his tongue and pretended to be sad and said, "then I can only live on instant noodles with little bunny..." Looking at the complaining Chu Qi, Zhang Ziling knocked Chu Qi''s head with a smile, "you this little nanny wants to let the host cook?" "I can''t do it!" Chu Qi rubbed his head and said. "Come in, brother and sister. Don''t stand at the door all the time." The little rabbit pulled Zhang Ziling and Chu Qi into the house. Now! There was a bell ringing in the room. "Someone called. I''ll go and have a look." Chuqi said and ran into the room. When Chu Qi was arrested, the phone was left at home. In addition, the matter could be covered up by Yao Zong and Wei''s family. However, Chu Qi''s arrest did not spread out, even Chu Qi''s father did not know! How do you get along with your sister, bunny Seeing Chu Qi walk into the house, Zhang Ziling rubbed the head of little rabbit with a smile and asked. "Sister Chuqi is very easy to get along with and treat me as well as my brother." The little rabbit''s eyes bent into crescent and answered with a smile. "That''s good." Zhang Ziling replied, and suddenly frowned. He looked up at Chu Qi, who was crying, and asked, "what''s the matter?" "My mother, she I''m critically ill. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 "Critically ill?" Zhang Ziling frowned and looked at Chu Qi and asked. "Well, my father called just now. My mother suddenly fainted because she didn''t know what was wrong with her. Now she is lying in the hospital unconscious, and her heart is in danger of stopping beating at any time." Chu Qi cried. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll go with you to see which hospital you are in." Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Qi''s sad appearance and comforted him: "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, your mother will be OK." "Even if your mother goes into the underworld, I can chase her back." "Ziling..." Chuqi suddenly thought of Zhang Ziling''s magical medical skills. He was very happy. He quickly took Zhang Ziling''s hand and said, "yes, with Ziling''s skill, you can definitely save my mother. Let''s go!" "Don''t worry. Calm down first. It''s no use worrying now." Zhang Ziling patted Chuqi''s back and comforted him. Then he looked at the rabbit and said, "rabbit, can you stay at home alone? Would you like to come with us? " "No, brother. Go with your sister as soon as possible. I can do it alone." The little rabbit nodded cleverly, indicating that Zhang Ziling should not worry. "Well, you can stay at home by yourself and call me if you need anything." Zhang Ziling nodded, then looked at Chuqi and said, "let''s go." The next moment, the space around Zhang Ziling and Chu Qi was twisted and disappeared. Seeing the two people suddenly disappeared, the little rabbit covered his mouth with surprise. "My brother is so powerful Nanzhou people''s Hospital, the highest standard of intensive care unit, several doctors are surrounded by a middle-aged woman unconscious in the hospital bed. Lying unconscious in the hospital bed, the middle-aged woman is Chu Qi''s mother, Liu Yun. Next to Liu Yun, the green line on the ECG monitor sometimes beats and sometimes stops, which is very strange. Standing next to Liu Yun, the anxious middle-aged man is the man of the day in Nanzhou, Chu Qi''s father, Chu Xing! These doctors are all famous doctors all over the country. When Liu Yun suddenly fainted at home and was rushed to the hospital, the Nanzhou people''s hospital immediately called in the best doctors, whether they were on leave or not, and did not dare to be slighted. The reason is nothing, this middle-aged woman is Chu Xing''s wife! "Doctor, have you found a way?" Chu Xing''s tone is anxious and uneasy, pulling a bald doctor to ask. "Don''t worry, general manager Chu. Your wife''s illness is very strange. There were no similar cases before. We are discussing how to treat your wife!" "Discuss and discuss!" Chu Xing was angry and threw off the bald doctor, "what are you talking about? A good person suddenly falls into a coma. You so-called famous doctors can''t even find out the reason? " "Mr. Chu, it''s not the time to get angry. Your wife''s physical function is declining rapidly. I suggest that you have an operation immediately!" At this time, a middle-aged doctor said calmly. "Then do it!" "No! Now we don''t even know what disease Mrs. Liu has. Random operation can only aggravate Mrs. Liu''s condition. " A female doctor came out and objected. "Are we here to watch?" The middle-aged doctor sneered, "Mrs. Liu''s situation is in everyone''s eyes. If you don''t do anything, it''s too late." "Certainly can find out the cause of the disease, and then find out the cause of the disease can not be done casually before surgery!" The female doctors continued to object. "I think it''s Mrs. Liu''s heart problem. Just open your chest and see it!" The middle-aged doctor continued to sneer and insisted on the operation. Middle aged doctors are confident in their own medical skills. At least in Nanzhou, no one can surpass him! "You When the female doctor continued to explain, there was a sudden agitation outside the ward. The middle-aged doctor frowned. He didn''t like the noise in the hospital. Soon, a man and a woman through the bodyguard''s obstruction, into the ward. "Qiqi!" Chu Xing saw that Chu Qi came in. His face was happy, but when he saw Zhang Ziling beside Chu Qi, his face sank again. "Are you Zhang Ziling? What are you doing here? " Chu Xing looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a low voice. "Dad, I asked him to come to see his mother! He must be able to save mother! " Chu Qi said in one side. "Are you a doctor?" Chu Xing looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously and asked. "No Zhang Ziling replied lightly. "Ridiculous!" At this time, the middle-aged doctor suddenly opened his mouth, put his hands in the pocket of his white coat, staring at Zhang Ziling with a sneer: "since you are not a doctor, how dare you say that you can save Mrs. Liu, who can''t even be cured by us?" "What can I do with you?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the middle-aged doctor and said indifferently. "Dad, Ziling, he is the disciple of Taoist priest, and juyandan is his auctioneer!" At this time, Chu Qi said again. "In YAN Dan?" When Chu Xing heard these three words, his eyes brightened. Although he didn''t go to the auction, he still knew the effect of Zhuyan Dan!Maybe this kid can do it! "It''s ridiculous!" The middle-aged doctor disdained to say, "a Taoist should have walked into the sacred hospital? It''s insulting the place. " "How can those crazy people who talk about gods and ghosts all day long treat diseases?" "I think this man is just trying to cheat money and leave at will. I''m afraid the little girl will be fooled by him!" "Mr. Chu, I also think it''s wrong to find a Taoist priest to cure Mrs. Liu." The female doctor, who had been opposed to the middle-aged doctor before, also spoke up and did not believe Zhang Ziling. "I, I also think so. Chu always believes in modern medicine." The bald doctor, who had been silent, spoke. "You guys..." Hearing a series of questions from these doctors, Chu Qi was so angry that she turned red. She wanted to argue with these people, but she was held back by Zhang Ziling. Chu Qi turns around and looks at Zhang Ziling with a smile. "I''ll do it." Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the middle-aged doctor and said softly, "what do you think is medical skill?" "Medicine? I have been studying medicine in Beihua University for eight years, and I still use you as a bad Taoist The middle-aged doctor frowned and said that he didn''t like those people who talked all day long. "What can save people is medicine." Zhang Ziling said faintly: "like you, who don''t even know what disease the patient has and rush to have an operation, I can''t think of any other words to describe you except quack doctors." "Quack doctor?" The middle-aged doctor sneered and said in front of Zhang Ziling: "even if I''m a quack, you can''t judge me! As long as I''m here today, you can''t meet a patient! I''ve decided on the operation! " Looking at the middle-aged doctor with disdain in his eyes, Zhang Ziling''s mouth curled up a strange arc and said softly, "I said, get out of the way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 "I said, get out of the way!" Zhang Ziling smiles faintly and spits four words in his mouth. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the middle-aged doctor first hit a thrill, but soon returned to normal. What happened to me just now? The middle-aged doctor was puzzled, but he didn''t think about it. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he squinted and sneered: "do you want me to get out of the way? Are you sure you''re talking to me? " "I''m the chief physician here, and I''m well-known all over the country. But you''re a young Taoist who has never seen the world and plays tricks all day long, and asks me to get out of the way?" When the middle-aged doctor finished, he turned his head and looked at Chu Xing and said, "Mr. Chu, you can see the situation of Madam Chu. If you give Mrs. Liu to such a liar, I''m afraid it will be Mrs. Liu''s life..." The meaning of the middle-aged doctor''s words is very obvious. If Zhang Ziling is allowed to treat him, Liu Yun may not be able to rescue him. "This..." Chu Xing also fell into a dilemma, he did not dare to bet his wife''s life, now he Has lost the market elite should be decisive! The heart monitor began to alarm, and Liu Yun''s face began to show pain! Everyone is in a mess! "Send the patient to the operating room, I want to have a doctor!" The middle-aged doctor''s face changed. When he wanted to rush up, he saw that he was caught by a man''s shoulder! Zhang Ziling grabbed the middle-aged doctor by the shoulder and threw him out of the ward! Then Zhang Ziling, in the dull eyes of all the people, calmly came to Liu Yun and gently held her hand. Everyone in the ward was quiet for a moment The heart monitor alarm, gone! The painful expression on Liu Yun''s face returned to calm again. "What are you doing?" The middle-aged doctor got up and saw that Zhang Ziling rushed to the patient and directly grasped the patient''s hand. When he wanted to go up and pull Zhang Ziling, the whole person was stunned "You all go out." Zhang Ziling, sitting next to Liu Yun, did not look back and said lightly. "How did you do it?" The middle-aged doctor looked at Liu Yun, whose face gradually turned ruddy. He couldn''t believe it. "I want to save the people, even if the yama came, can not take away." Zhang Ziling holds Liu Yun''s hand, and his own spiritual power slowly spreads into Liu Yun''s body. "The world is so big that the art of saving people is all medicine." "Medicine, treatment of people, more need to treat the heart." Zhang Ziling''s words shocked the doctors in the ward, and then they fell into meditation. Finally, they all sighed and walked out of the ward. I have been a doctor for so many years, but I don''t understand the simplest truth! Several highly respected doctors, including the proud middle-aged doctor, all showed a look of shame. After all the doctors went out, Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Qi again and said with a smile, "you and Mr. Chu are waiting for me outside the ward. Don''t let anyone in." "Well." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s face, Chu Qi smiles sweetly, and then walks to the side of Chu line, holding Chu Xing''s arm. "Dad, let''s go out first. Don''t disturb Ziling to save mother." Chu Xing looked at his daughter''s reaction to Zhang Ziling, and sighed heavily in his heart. However, it was not the time to speak now, so he followed Chu Qi out. Seeing that all the people went out and closed the door of the ward, Zhang Ziling''s eyes turned cold. Looking at Liu Yun, who had closed his eyes, he sneered and said, "come out, what are your plans to hide in her body?" Zhang Ziling released Liu Yun''s hand and quietly looked at Liu Yun with his eyes closed. After a while, the black fog appeared on Liu Yun''s face, and a somber laugh came from Liu Yun''s body. Zhang Ziling gently waved his arm to isolate the whole ward from the outside world. "Jie Jie, it seems that you have some skills!" The black fog on Liu Yun''s face floated into the air to form a face. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said with a grim smile: "I can actually find the existence of my father." "It seems that in the present era of longshuo, there are still some people who have some skills." The black fog circled in the air, and said with a smile. "Who are you?" Zhang Ziling stood up, looked at the black fog in the air and asked faintly. "Who am I?" The black fog suddenly dispersed, and then gathered into a black fog man. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said, "well, if you find me, I will give you some rewards." "How can I say that?" The black fog man made a thinking expression, and then his mouth opened with exaggeration. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said in a low voice: "about a thousand years ago, there was such a devil." "He''s bloodthirsty. He likes to eat young children''s meat." "He was so magical that he made all living creatures crawl at his feet." "He does all kinds of evil for the sake of the world, and no one can defeat him!" "But one night, he was attacked by dozens of powerful monks, and finally sealed in a bracelet." "And then, more than a thousand years later Let it out again by some stupid woman"In order to repay her, he decided to occupy her body and keep her forever!" After that, the black fog man turned into black fog and wrapped around Zhang Ziling. Then he turned back to look at Zhang Ziling and said, "well, this story is good, isn''t it?" "So you are the protagonist of the story?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "How clever you are Black fog laughs: "this is the God of heaven, and now this respect has been free." "God can let the world sink into a sea of blood again!" "In those days, Kunlun, Qionghua, Shushan, Tianyong, these clans who attacked and surrounded me, I would visit them one by one, and then give them a surprise!" "So you''re a fool who does bad things aimlessly and is beaten up by others and locked up in a small bracelet?" Zhang Ziling chuckled. "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" "In those days, the leaders of the four major sects united and were not my opponents!" the voice of the heaven loving Lord became gloomy "So what?" Zhang Ziling asked. "How?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the heaven loving devil laughed! If people in the world know that the God of heaven is born again, it will All living beings are shocked in the whole world! "It seems that I have been silent for a long time. You are such an ignorant young man who dare to be so presumptuous in front of me!" "So you..." The heaven loving God turned into a black fog and burst open. The whole ward fell into a blood color, "become the first person to sacrifice after the birth of my God!" Heaven - loving demons turn into a huge mouth and swallow them to Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling sighed as he looked at the heaven loving God he bit. "You are pitiful." "If you choose to parasitize someone else, maybe you can reincarnate and let the world sink into a sea of blood, and I have no interest in being a savior." "It''s a pity..." Zhang Ziling raised his head to look at the huge mouth, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked. "You happened to meet me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Zhang Ziling smiled, raised his right hand, five fingers in the heaven God of the giant mouth to grasp! The black fog was loose and the ward was restored to its original shape. "It''s impossible! Even God can''t take me! " The Black Mist man who is the God loving Buddha is tightly held by Zhang Ziling, his eyes spewing out flames and roaring: "who are you?" Looking at the struggling God loving Buddha, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked and said, "who am I? You don''t have the right to know. " "No way! It''s absolutely impossible! " The God of heaven began to struggle madly, "this is just out of the trap, how can you kill here!" "Roar!" The body of the God loving Lord began to tremble, as if there was a kind of terror force about to break out! The body of the Heavenly Lord suddenly broke, and it turned into a blood line and formed a shadow in the distance. Zhang Ziling looked at the God loving demon who was freed from his hands, slightly surprised. "Good! You''re really good! " The Heavenly Lord breathed heavily, then stared at Zhang Ziling in a gloomy manner. "You can force him to burn his source to restore his strength!" "Let''s make a good calculation of this account!" The Heavenly Lord''s arms set off a blood flame, and his eyes began to shed tears. "Just now you gave me humiliation, I want to give it back to you a little bit!" "I want you to hear your bones clearly and bit by bit by bit!" "I want you to see your body torn up a little bit!" "I want your soul, always trapped in my palm!" The blood flame of the Heavenly Lord''s arms rose rapidly, and soon it was all over the body, and the terrible heat wave came out of the body. "There is not much time, let''s play it!" The Heavenly Lord sneered and then the whole man turned into a blood line and rushed to Zhang Ziling. "The evil bloodthirsty!" The blood line of the God loving demon was divided into tens of thousands of ways in a moment. Zhang Ziling was tightly wrapped. Over Zhang Ziling, a ferocious head of blood appeared, and he opened his mouth to bite Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling was immediately tied into a blood cocoon, and the blood color head swallowed the whole cocoon. "Why haven''t you understood yet?" A sigh of Zhang Ziling came from the cocoon of blood. "If you just chose to run, you might be able to escape." "But you choose to attack me." "Sometimes Choosing a mistake can cost a lot! " A long white arm directly pierced the blood colored head, and then slowly tore the crack open! Zhang Ziling came out of the cocoon without damage! Zhang Ziling turns to look at the broken blood cocoon, and reaches out a finger and gently points on it The cocoon of blood melted in the ground, and slowly re formed a pale blood man. "Is that what you really look like?" Zhang Ziling said, looking at the blood man. The blood man looked at Zhang Ziling with no eyes and no words. "Maybe you think you are very strong," Zhang Ziling came to the blood man and squatted down. "But your pattern is too small, even the blood on your hand is too little." Zhang Ziling held down the blood man''s head with his hand and smiled, "before you die, I will answer your previous questions." A huge stream of information poured into the blood man''s head like a tide. Blood man is extremely painful first, then look at Zhang Ziling''s eyes gradually become confused, then replaced by fear, finally completely become awe! "I see." Zhang Ziling let go of his hand and looked at the blood man smiling. The blood man nodded with a dull, wooden look. "Very well, you will not be a god loving lord since now. Your name is" philander. " Zhang Ziling said, looking at the blood man. "Yes, devil." The blood man climbed up from the ground and knelt on his knees. "I have fixed your broken essence. Although you are in great loss now, it is only a matter of time to recover. I value your ability. " Zhang Ziling stared at the blood man and said, "you should know what I want to do most now." "I love to understand." The blood man bowed his head and returned mechanically: "find the sister of the devil, Zhang Ziyou." "Well, you go." Zhang Ziling turned to the ward door, and said without returning: "find Ziyou and immediately tell me that if someone is against Ziyou, you can temporarily become the God loving Lord." "Yes." The voice of the blood man slowly spread into Zhang Ziling''s ear, and Zhang Ziling opened the door with a smile. "Ziling, how''s my mother?" Chuqi saw Zhang Ziling open the door, and immediately rushed up and pulled Zhang Ziling''s hand and asked. "Aunt is all right." Zhang Ziling smiled and went back to the road, gently wiped away the tears of Chu Qi''s eyes with his hand. "Really?" Chuqi, with a happy look, hurriedly bypassed Zhang Ziling and rushed to Liu Yun. Liu Yun now lies in a bed in peace, breathing steadily. The whole ward is clean and tidy, and I can''t see a demon head coming out here before!Chu Xing and other doctors also came in and saw Liu Yun, who was sleeping soundly on the hospital bed, and his face was happy. The middle-aged doctor hurried to Liu Yun''s side and examined carefully. "Miracle! What a miracle The middle-aged doctor sighed: "it''s really cured! Now Mrs. Liu has recovered completely, and now she just sleeps away "Really?" Chu Xing heard the middle-aged doctor''s words, immediately ran to Liu Yun excitedly, holding Liu Yun''s hand tightly, shaking. The middle-aged doctor withdrew to one side and looked at Zhang Ziling with a complicated look. "I''m sorry!" The middle-aged doctor suddenly bowed to Zhang Ziling 90 degrees, which surprised other doctors! You know, since the middle-aged doctors to now, no one has ever been so respected! Looking at the middle-aged doctor who bowed to himself, Zhang Ziling laughed and gently lifted him up, "I didn''t put it in the way you did before. I just hope you will be more modest and remember what medicine is." "Taught." In other people''s eyes, although Zhang Ziling is a young man, the middle-aged man still regards him as a teacher. Regardless of age, medical skill comes first. Chu Xing looked at Zhang Ziling''s performance and suddenly understood why his daughter was attracted to him. But Chu Xing thought of the family in Kyoto, and his eyes were dim again. "Even if you are skillful? Chuqi won''t belong to you after all. " Chu Xing sighed for a long time, and suddenly felt that his father had done a very cowardly job. "Maybe what I can do now is to let Chu Qi stay with him a little longer." Chu Xing holds Liu Yun''s hand, with five flavors in his heart. Chu Qi seemed to see his father''s mind, gently took his arm and said, "Dad, I believe in Ziling." "Well, you don''t understand." "I understand." "Qiqi..." Chu Xing looked at Chu Qi with a smile, and then sighed, "you go, mom, I''ll keep it here. Remember to come back and have a look." "Dad! What do you say Chu Qi pouted, "I just ran away from home for a period of time, as for this?" "Do you know you''re running away from home?" Chu Xing severely scraped Chu Qi''s nose, "which family''s child ran away from home, said so justifiably?" "Hee hee!" Chu Qi spat out his tongue, "Chu''s children are like this!" "You, you!" Chu Xing shook his head with a smile, and then waved his hand to Chu Qi, "you go quickly, don''t wait for me to regret and catch you back!" "Baa!" Chu Qi made a face to Chu Xing, then got up and took Zhang Ziling to the door. "Dad, I''ll go back first!" "Go ahead." Chu Xing looked at the back of Chu Qi and Zhang Ziling, and his eyes became dim. "This time, perhaps, will be your happiest day? I''m a waste! " "It''s OK. I believe in Qiqi''s vision." Suddenly, a pair of soft hands gently held Chu Xing''s shaking hands. Chu Qi looks shocked! "Cloud, you wake up." Chu Xing trembled and looked at Liu Yun who was smiling. "The child of Ziling is not ordinary." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Zhang Ziling and Chu Qi are walking on the street. Because of the beauty of Chu Qi and the fact that Chu Qi has always been holding Zhang Ziling''s arm, Zhang Ziling frequently suffers from various male eye attacks on the road. "It''s hard to walk with you without being noticed." Zhang Ziling looked at the envious eyes of the men around him and said with a bitter smile. "Blame me?" Chu Qi lifted her hair on her shoulder behind her and looked at Zhang Ziling provocatively, "are you not satisfied with such a beautiful woman following you?" "Satisfied, why not?" Zhang Ziling is smiling and says, suddenly eyes a congealed, look forward to. Seeing the change of Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Chu Qi followed him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "I think I saw Tang you. Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Ziling paused and said. "Tang you?" Chuqi tilted his head to think about it. Then he showed jealousy on his face and asked, "is that the one who said hello to us last time when we met?" "Well, she seems to be in trouble." Zhang Ziling nodded and said. "In trouble? Let''s go and have a look at it When Chu Qi heard Zhang Ziling''s words, the jealousy on his face immediately disappeared, replaced by a little worry. Looking at the change of Chu Qi, Zhang Ziling smiles and rubs Chu Qi''s head and walks to the left lane ahead. "Tang you, it seems that your father is still short of 100000 yuan in money? It''s time to pay it back. " In the dark alley, a bald man with two small yellow hairs clenched his fist and looked at Tang you hiding in the corner with a grim smile. "Brother Liu and brother Liu, you can give me a few more days. I will try to pay back the money my father owes me!" Tang you replied tremblingly. "How many days?" The bald man spat on the ground, "I''ll give you time, who will give me time? It''s a matter of course to pay back the debt! " "But brother Liu, the interest is three times more than the capital! I''ve given you all my wealth, and now I really can''t get much money Tang you begged: "please give me three days, three days later I will pay off!" "Hiss!" The bald man sneered, "you''ll have to pay back 150000 in three days! Can you make it? " "100000, 150000? Why are there so many? " Tang you''s voice trembles. "When your father borrowed money, we made it clear that the deadline came three days later, so you have to pay back 150000." "Yes, but I really don''t have so much money!" Tang you began to cry in her voice. If it was 100000 yuan, she could still fill it with jewelry she had secretly saved before, but if it was 150000 yuan, there was really no way. Hearing what Tang you said, the bald man smiles at the corner of his mouth. "Since you can''t bring it out, we have to follow the rules." With a wave of his hand, the two yellow hairs immediately walked forward with a smile. "What are you doing Don asked, trembling in his eyes. "Since you owe money, you must pay it back! You can''t afford it, so we have to let you sell it! " Said the bald man. "Sell?" A little panic flashed in Tang you''s eyes. "Yes, to sell! But before I let you sell it, I have to inspect the goods first! " The bald man licked his lips, and his eyes flashed lustre. "You two hold her down until I''m done." "Thank you, boss!" Two yellow hairs heard the bald man''s words, immediately eyes a bright, looking at Tang you''s body began to salivate. This face, this figure, is the best! Happy day! Two yellow hair light looking at Tang you, the lower half of the body up, saliva flow a ground. "No!" Tang you looks at the approaching two yellow hairs and screams loudly, trying to attract the attention of the street people. "Hello A yellow hair obscene smile should way, deceive body to be about to cover Tang you''s mouth. "I''m sorry to disturb you, but I must say something!" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice came into the ears of the three people, making them dumbfounded. Tang you lenglengleng looked at the entrance of the lane, tears burst out. The bald man and the two yellow hairs turned and looked at the entrance of the alley. They saw a young man and a beautiful woman of the same level as Tang you. Seeing Chu Qi''s appearance, the bald man''s eyes brightened and said with a smile, "what do you want to say to us?" Seeing the lustrous light that flashed in the bald man''s eyes, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were cold. Then he slowly came forward with a smile and said in a flat voice, "if you dare to touch her, you will die." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the bald man was stunned by two yellow hairs, and then began to laugh. "Ha ha! drowned in laughter. Did you hear what the boy said? He wants us dead! It''s ridiculous The bald man slapped a yellow haired shoulder and laughed. "Boss, let me teach this boy, what is respect?" One of the yellow hairs came out."Well, it''s just a matter of hitting the disabled!" The bald man said with a smile, and then looked at Chu Qi beside Zhang Ziling, "be careful when you start. Don''t hurt the girl." Hearing the bald man''s words, Chu Qi frowned and said, "OK The yellow hair answered, and then took out a fruit knife from his pocket. "Let me draw a flower on your face today!" Huang Mao grinned grimly and raised a fruit knife and rushed to Zhang Ziling! "Be careful!" As soon as Tang Youcai called out, the whole person froze. Zhang Ziling directly reached out to grab the yellow hair''s arm, and then directly folded the yellow hair''s arm back 90 degrees! The fruit knife fell to the ground! Huang Mao was so painful that he knelt down and yelled. He looked at his 90 degree bending arm. His eyes were full of fear. The bald man and another yellow hair looked at his companion''s miserable appearance, swallowed his saliva fiercely and looked at Zhang Ziling tremblingly. "Now, do you understand?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile, from the kneeling yellow hair side walked, but also directly trampled on that kneeling yellow hair''s sole! Kneel down yellow hair direct pain faints in the past! The bald man and another yellow hair were paralyzed by Zhang Ziling''s cruelty and knelt on the ground. "I see! got it! Great Xia, spare your life The bald man and Huang Mao kowtowed to Zhang Ziling. "Go away." Zhang Ziling said lightly, did not look at them again. "Thank you, great Xia." A trace of resentment flashed in the bald man''s eyes, but soon disappeared. He continued to thank Zhang Ziling, and then he and Huang Mao carried the comatose Companion to escape quickly. "Thank you." Tang you sees Zhang Ziling to help him to solve the encirclement, looks complex thanks. "You''re welcome. After all, it''s a classmate." Zhang Ziling waved his hand. "Yes! Those people are really hateful, that is to teach them a good lesson Chu Qi at this time also clenched a small fist to say. Tang you looked at Zhang Ziling and Chu Qi, slightly lowered his head, and his eyes flashed. Some mistakes will be missed forever. Seeing Tang you slightly depressed, Zhang Ziling laughed and said to Tang you, "let''s go?" "We?" Tang you raised his head in surprise and looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. "You don''t think that''s all they''re going to do?" "Of course I want to do good things to the end, once and for all." "And the way to do it once and for all is to..." A cold light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, "all of them are destroyed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 Zhang Ziling''s voice was very cold, as if it had no human feelings. "You, you want to kill?" Tang Long stared at Zhang Ziling with his eyes covered, and his eyes were shocked. "Rest assured that all three of them have been stained with innocent blood, and the rotten blood smell will never be washed." Zhang Ziling looked at Tang you and said, "or, you want to wait for us to go, and then they will kill the door?" When Zhang Ziling asked, Tang you fell into silence. Their nature Tang you knew, and would definitely come to the door later, and then Zhang Ziling could not be around her. Looking at Tang you in silence, Zhang Ziling sighed. Indeed, killing is too far away for an ordinary person. "Come on, we''ll go back to your house first, and I''ll teach them a good lesson when they come to the door." Zhang Ziling said with a bitter smile. "Thank you, thank you." Tang you looked up at Zhang Ziling, and sipped a smile. "My family is not far from here. Let''s go." "Ziling, those people are really good and evil. You must teach them well, and miss Ben can help!" At this time, Chuqi, who was behind zhangziling, said, squeezing a powder fist and saying, "don''t forget, I am Taekwondo blue belt!" "Your Taekwondo, alas." Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed, "I''d better hide behind me." "You!" Chuqi was in a hurry, a fist in Zhang Ziling chest, but he hurt his tears. Watching the two people close to the fight, Tang you heart full of bitterness, but finally reluctantly smile out. "Tang you, why did your father go to borrow usury?" On the way to the Tang Dynasty Leijia, Zhang Ziling asked suddenly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s problem, Tang you looked gloomy, and finally slowly returned: "my father was addicted to drugs, and all my savings were not enough for him, and then my father went to them..." Hearing the words of drug addiction, Zhang Ziling''s eyes gave a flash of fine light and sipped his mouth. "I see." Then Zhang Ziling stopped talking and the three were strangely quiet. "It''s there when it''s there." After walking two streets, Tang Long pointed to a shabby community not far away. The building inside was very shabby. Zhang Ziling swept with spirit, and the residents were very few. "Sister Tang you, you live in this place!" Chuqi looks at the shabby community, and his eyes are all incredible. He didn''t expect Tang you to live here. Tang you smiled bitterly and said to Chuqi, "we didn''t live here before, but then because my dad sold his old house to buy drugs, then we moved here." "This..." Chu Qi''s eyes flashed a little anger, she would like to scold Tang you''s father, but Tang you''s father is after all Tang you''s father, Chu Qi is not good to speak, but forced to his full rage to hold down. Looking at the bitter Tang you, Chuqi, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled. "OK, let''s go up and talk about it." The three men walked through the old stairs and came to a rusty iron door. "Dad, I''m back." Tang you knock at the door gently. No one responded. Tang you waited for a while and knocked at the door again. There is still no response. "Is your dad not at home now?" Chuqi asked when she looked at Tang you. "No," Tang shook his head. "My father has been out of the door since he took drugs. He asked others to send them to the door." "Your dad can enjoy it!" Chuqi heard Tang you''s words and turned her eyes over. But soon Chu Qi realized that she said something wrong. She watched Tang you quickly waved: "no, no, no, sister Tang you, I don''t mean that!" Tang you smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "it''s OK, I know what my father looks like, but he is my father after all..." Looking at Tang you haggard appearance, Chu Qi eyes flash a trace of intolerance. She is so poor Tang you knock at the door again. No one has responded. "It''s not going to be sleeping?" Tang you frowned. "No, let me come!" Zhang Ziling frowned at this time. He just swept the house with the spirit, and he didn''t find the breath of living people! Zhang Ziling holds the door handle directly, then pulls out the door! The iron gate is directly pulled open by Zhang Ziling! Without seeing the shocked expression of the two women, Zhang Ziling went directly into the house. "Sure enough!" Zhang Ziling saw the situation in the house, his eyes became cold. In the middle of the living room, a skinny middle-aged man lay on the ground, with a fruit knife on his neck. The blood on the ground was dried up and apparently dead. The whole room was in a mess and it seemed to have been searched. "Dad!" Tang leisurely entered the door to see the middle-aged man lying on the ground, and the whole person was directly dizzy.Zhang Ziling quickly hugs Tang you and doesn''t let her fall to the ground. "Are you all right?" Zhang Ziling holds Tang you in his arms and looks at Chu Qi, who looks ugly on one side, and asks with concern. "No, nothing." Obviously, Chu Qi is also the first time to see the scene of the dead at close range, a little uncomfortable. "Let''s go out first. It''s not suitable for you." Zhang Ziling picked up Tang you and said solemnly. "Well." Chu Qi nodded, feeling a little soft legs. Looking at Chu Qi''s appearance, Zhang Ziling sighed, then walked to Chu Qi and said, "hold on to my hand." "Oh..." Chuqi put out his hand. I live in Zhang Ziling. At the next moment, the space around Zhang Ziling''s three people was distorted, and then disappeared in place. The rabbit is pouncing on the sofa, barefoot, singing ditty, dedicated to reading the microwave oven instructions. "Hum Hum... " All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling three people appeared beside the rabbit, scared little rabbit to throw away the manual, turned over from the sofa! "Brother, brother? Are you back? " The little rabbit saw the visitor and sighed with relief. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and put the fainting Tang you on the sofa. He said to Chu Qi and little rabbit, "you take good care of her first, and I''ll go back and have a look." "Well." Chu Qi looked at Zhang Ziling and nodded, "be careful." "I''ll be back in a minute." After Zhang Ziling finished, he disappeared again and returned to his father''s residence. Walking to the body of Tang you''s father, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked. "Since you have made atonement for your sins, I will help you." Zhang Ziling waved his hand, the soul of Tang you''s father floated out of the corpse. Tang you''s father committed suicide! "I''ve been addicted to drugs since I was forcibly injected." "Because of the drugs, I destroyed my family, so that my most lovely daughter had to be Jiang Jingsheng''s girlfriend against her heart to pay back the money for me." "Because of the drugs, I am in debt, my wife left me, my sin has not been washed clean, I do not want to clean, the only thing I can help you is to die..." "I beg you to avenge me..." With that, Tang you''s father''s soul slowly drifted in the air, turning into a light spot. Watching Tang you''s father''s soul dissipate, Zhang Ziling sighed and then turned around. At this time, the bald man came in with a few thugs with a bat. "Today, I have to fight Tang Lin half to death, and then in front of his face, I can''t force his daughter!" The bald man came in swearing. Seeing Zhang Ziling in the room, the whole man was stunned. Looking at the dazed bald man, Zhang Ziling raised a strange smile. "Welcome, come." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s low words, the whole man in the bald head was frightened to stand. The metal bat in the hands of the bald man fell to the ground. "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" A few confused people who don''t know Zhang Ziling are busy surrounding the bald headed man, looking at Zhang Ziling maliciously, spat on the ground and swear: "who the hell are you! Do you know brother Liu in Dongcheng? " "East city Brother Liu? " Zhang Ziling looked at the mixed, eyes flashing a little red, mouth slightly raised. "Hurry, run!" In the back of the little mixed, the yellow hair that saw Zhang Ziling finally reacted, his eyes full of fear and roaring. "Yellow hair, who is he?" Some mixed mixed some strange, why brother Liu and yellow hair all show this expression. "You all belong to the extreme road of Nanzhou city?" Zhang Ziling asked suddenly. A few people who have obvious lack of reinforcement have not responded to the situation. They said with a broad grin: "of course, we black dragon will be in this field but..." "Black dragon meeting?" Zhang Ziling smiled, "enough." The iron door of the room slammed off, frightening all the mixing. "Great Xia, please! We can''t dare to do it again! " At this time, the bald man and Huang Mao knelt down and kowtow towards zhangziling. The rest of the muddle finally realized that things were wrong. The bald man was the best one of them. Now even he knelt down A few mixed eyes, then nodded. A few mixed people also kneel down! "You guys, are you often forced to inject drugs?" Zhang Ziling looked at the bald headed man and asked. The bald head man heard Zhang Ziling''s question, his face changed, and then shook his head. "No! We have never done this! " The bald man and other mixed people denied it. Looking at the crazy shake of several people, Zhang Ziling laughed again. "Is that right?" Squeak Zhang Ziling opened the iron door and walked out slowly, wiping the blood on his hands. Inside, there were several headless bodies burning slowly. "Black dragon club?" Zhang Ziling murmured, the whole man slowly disappeared in the corridor. The underground casino in Dongcheng, Nanzhou City, is the largest black dragon club in the city of Nanzhou, located under KTV. Zhang Ziling stood at the KTV gate and settled down. He watched the KTV sign of the Imperial City smile, walked into KTV slowly, and went straight around several corridors to a iron gate. To find this place, Zhang Ziling or went to Wei Yiyun to ask. "Sir, please stop working area here." two strong men with sunglasses stopped Zhang Ziling. "Is this the place where the black dragon association is located?" Zhang asked softly, making the eyes of the two heroes change. "Sir, if you want to bet, please show me the identification plate." One of the strong men''s voice slowed a little bit, he said to Zhang. People who can know here are not small in the status of Nanzhou city. But there are not many people who can enter this area in Nanzhou. "Yes, that''s all." Zhang Ziling smiled, making the two strong men unable to touch their heads. "Sir, you..." Two strong men have not finished speaking, body directly burst, fresh blood splashed around the walls! Zhang Ziling bent down and picked up a pistol in the blood pool, and pushed the iron door straight in. A shot caught everyone''s attention! "Ladies and gentlemen, today is the day of the fall of the black dragon Association. Please leave as soon as possible. Those who have not left in five minutes are regarded as the people of the black dragon association!" The pistol with blood turned several times on Zhang Ziling''s finger. "Where are you, brother?" A white haired middle-aged walked out, looking at Zhang Ziling and asked with a smile. He is the head of the casino, and he is not low in the black dragon Association. He is also a man with a face among the top people in Nanzhou city. A gunshot rang. The middle-aged man with white hair looked at Zhang Ziling miraculously, then he covered his chest painfully and fell down. "It seems that you are the black dragon club." Zhang Ziling smiled! "Ah!!!" At the casino, people saw Zhang Ziling kill people, screaming and fled. "President, he killed the chief executive!" Inside a glass box on the second floor of the casino, a long haired youth looks outside the box and says to an old man in an electric wheelchair: "I will kill him now to avenge the chief executive!" "No hurry." The old man put his hand at his hand. "President?" Long haired young people looked at the old man doubtfully. "He''s just one person." The old man went to the inner room in a wheelchair. "Go and ask the brothers to prepare. When the guests are finished, they will get the man. People who gamble here have energy, and it will be very troublesome to die. ""I''m going to talk about business. Be quiet." "And don''t bother those guys. It''s too expensive to let them do it once." Looking at the old man''s back, the young man with long hair nodded and said, "I know. I''m going to prepare." Soon, the gambling guests ran out of the casino, it seems that in the case of life-threatening, anyone can burst out of the terrible potential. Only Zhang Ziling was left in the casino, and the iron door behind him was slowly closed. Around the casino, hundreds of gangsters appeared with machetes, staring at Zhang Ziling. "It seems that all the irrelevant people have left..." Looking at the crowd around him, Zhang Ziling laughed and threw away the gun stained with blood. "To scare these people away, it''s better to be a gun." Zhang Ziling laughed at himself. Sometimes, people would not know the real power. "Brother," the young man with long hair came down slowly from the second floor, playing with a dagger in his hand, "what on earth gave you courage to rush into our black dragon club alone?" Looking at the young man with long hair, Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "what gives courage? Is that what you''re talking about? " Zhang Ziling raised his right hand and pinched his five fingers slightly. The long haired youth''s face suddenly changed, and then he was sucked into Zhang Ziling''s hands by a huge suction. The young man with long hair just said a word Zhang Ziling pinched his head! The gangsters around were all silly. The strongest General of the black dragon Association, retired special forces, and the one who had won the second-class merit, died like this? Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the eyes are full of fear! They don''t even know how Zhang Ziling killed the young man with long hair! Some thugs throw their machetes on the ground and run away! This young man is absolutely a devil! These gangsters are scared to death! Before the fleeing gangsters had escaped a few steps, they were separated. The death of the fleeing gangsters made those who stayed there split their hearts and legs trembling unconsciously. At this time, in the second floor of the casino came a seductive girl. "A bunch of rubbish, the black dragon will not need you!" A seductive woman in red, an old man with white hair in a black robe and a middle-aged man in a jacket slowly came down from somewhere on the second floor. Their weapons are stained with the blood of those fleeing gangsters! "Powers? Or a practitioner? " Zhang Ziling looked at the three people who were walking down the stairs slowly and asked with a smile. "It seems that you are not an ordinary person, little brother!" The enchanting woman giggled, threw a wink at Zhang Ziling and said, "sister, I''m a power! What''s the matter? Is the little brother interested in shooting with his sister? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 "Mei Hu, the other side is just a child in her twenties. You can''t let go of it?" Hearing the seductive woman''s words, the middle-aged man laughed. "Hum! I''ll take care of whoever I want to Seductive woman scornfully glared at the middle-aged man, "your own bed Kung Fu is not good, you think other people are not good?" "You The middle-aged man pointed to the enchanting woman and said, "your powers should have absorbed the blood of other men. I was stupid to climb into your bed!" "The two of you quarreled, and the friend opposite is still waiting for us." The old man in black stopped their conversation and squinted at Zhang Ziling. "Little brother, do you know the name of this place you come to?" "Black dragon club?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows. "Since you know that this is the black dragon club, and you dare to come here to kill people, I have to admire your courage." "Do you think that by virtue of your own strength, you can be reckless?" The black robed old man squinted, then suddenly opened his mouth to drink, an invisible sound wave swept to Zhang Ziling! "Another step forward of black cloud!" The middle-aged man and seductive woman saw the sound wave that the black robed old man vomited out, and his pupils were shrinking, and they were on guard. The three of them were invited by the black dragon association because of their interests. They have always been on guard against each other, because they all know that none of them is a good bird! Everyone''s hands are covered with countless blood, which is spurned by the cultivation world. Then he smiles in the air The sound of the old man in black suddenly disappeared! "Eh?" The old man in black narrowed his eyes when he saw that Zhang Ziling had easily cracked his attack. "You boy is very good, actually can block my three levels of strength, seems to be able to fight with both of them." "What!" Enchanting women and middle-aged men hear the old man in black, pupil shrink! They always thought that the black robed old man had the same strength as them, and was a little better than them at most But now, the black robed old man actually said that it was comparable to their all-out attack, just his three layers? "Old man? Are you so good? " The enchanting woman looked at the old man with black robes doubtfully and asked in disbelief. "Before, I just didn''t care about you, but now I meet a young man with amazing talent. Naturally, I want to show my strength so that he can be my apprentice!" The old man in Black said with a smile, and then his momentum suddenly burst out, pressing the two people beside him out of breath. Seductive women and middle-aged men look extremely ugly, and now the pressure of the old man in black is almost beyond their endurance limit! "The old man is hiding his strength!" The seductive woman and the middle-aged man have a sudden change of heart. Usually, they are not in agreement with the old man in black. If they are investigated by the old man in black, the consequences will be "You two, go and try my apprentice''s ability now." The black robed old man said to them in a commanding tone, as if Zhang Ziling had become his apprentice now. In the eyes of the black robed old man, he showed such a strong strength that it would be sooner or later to win over Zhang Ziling! Their faces were extremely ugly, but now due to the strong strength of the old man in black robe, they had to meet the requirements of the old man in black to test Zhang Ziling''s strength! "Little brother, sister, I''m coming!" The enchanting woman looks at Zhang Ziling, and then a pink mist comes out of her body. After being sucked into the pink mist around the casino, the whole person''s eyes turn pink, staring at the enchanting woman and drooling! Some people even took off their pants in public and started the unspeakable. The pink mist slowly spread to Zhang Ziling, and at this time, the middle man had already rushed to Zhang Ziling with a Taidao and chopped it out! "I''m not in the mood to play as much as I can today." "That''s all for you." Zhang Ziling murmured as he looked at the Taidao, which twinkled with cold light. Then the whole figure flashed. One hand directly broke the Taidao and pinched the middle-aged man''s neck! "It''s a pity that you have no last words." Zhang Ziling looked at the middle-aged man with panic in his eyes and crushed his neck before he could speak. Middle aged man, die! "How could it be!" Seeing that the middle-aged man was solved by Zhang Ziling, the whole woman was flustered. If the knife of the middle-aged man had been chopped at her, it would have taken a lot of effort for the seductive woman to hide! Looking at Zhang Ziling, the old man in black easily solved the middle-aged man. He became more and more excited and his eyes became brighter and brighter! "Damn it!" The enchanting woman saw Zhang Ziling shake off the middle-aged man''s body and walked slowly towards her, biting her teeth fiercely. Then half of her body turned into pink mist and the other half began to melt slowly!In the casino, the confused gangsters in the new fog, all burst to death! And when they die, the lower body is still not soft! Even the black robed old man frowned after being wrapped up in the fog, and secretly operated the spiritual power in his body to resist the power of enchantment. "Little brother, here comes my sister!" The enchanting woman, naked, drifted out of the pink mist to Zhang Ziling, "come on, let''s enjoy it together." Seductive woman''s voice is very attractive, even the black robed old man in the rear coughed, embarrassed. He It''s hard. Zhang Ziling looked at the charming woman who rushed at him and laughed. If he met such a trick in ordinary times, he didn''t mind playing with her. After all, the welfare was acceptable. But now Zhang Ziling is busy killing the black dragon club, and he is not in the mood to think about that. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to. Naturally, no one could affect him. Even this enchanting and charming woman is no exception! "I have a good figure and a beautiful face, but I''m not interested now." Zhang Ziling looked at the enchanting woman who was about to pounce on him and raised his right hand gently. Zhang Ziling easily through the pink fog, caught the real body of the seductive woman. "How did you catch me?" The enchanting woman was pinched by Zhang Ziling''s neck, and then she was startled. "Goodbye. We''ll make another appointment in the next life." Zhang Ziling smiles and directly pinches the neck of the charming woman. As the body of the enchanting woman slowly spread to the feet of Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling looked up at the old man in black who had been watching coldly, and the corners of his mouth were hooked up. "You are very good. You are qualified to be my apprentice. Don''t you kneel down to worship the master?" The old man in Black said with a smile. "Kneel down to the master?" Zhang Ziling flashed a red light in his eyes and a trace of irony in his mouth. Looking at the old man in black, he said, "how do you want to die?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 "How do you want to die?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the black robed old man was stunned and then burst into laughter. "My good apprentice, are you crazy to hear that I am going to accept you as a disciple?" The old man in black looked at Zhang Ziling with a gentle smile. However, the old man in black changed his words and said to Zhang Ziling with a gloomy face: "however, you are going to be the disciple of heiyun Zun, so you should have the attitude that the apprentice should have. Today, I will teach you how to respect teachers and how to respect them." As soon as the black robed old man''s voice fell, his legs kicked on the floor, and the whole person shot at Zhang Ziling like a shell. Looking at the old man in black, Zhang Ziling''s face did not change at all. "Kneel down for me!" The old man in black rushed to Zhang Ziling and raised his dry palm to press on his shoulder! "Are you funny?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the palm of his hand on his shoulder and sneered. "What!" The strength of the palm of the old man in black is enough to kill an elephant, but Zhang Ziling is still? "It''s my turn." When Zhang Ziling''s body shook slightly, the hand that the old man in black pressed on him was directly shaken open! Before the old man in black came to respond, Zhang Ziling grabbed his shoulder and pressed it hard on the ground! The floor was smashed directly into a big hole, cracks spread everywhere! The old man in black knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling! The old man in black vomited a mouthful of blood and was shocked to see Zhang Ziling! "Who are you?" Asked the old man in black. "You don''t deserve to know." Zhang Ziling laughed and put his hand on the head of the old man in black. Feeling the fear of death, the old man in black trembled and said, "you, you can''t kill me! I''m from the shadow gate "Shadow door?" Zhang Ziling raised eyebrows. He had never heard of this force. "Yes, I''m from shadowgate. If you kill me, shadowgate will chase you endlessly!" The old man in black bowed his head and said, "if you let me go, I''ll leave the black dragon club immediately. We''ll wipe off the resentment between us!" "Gratitude and resentment?" Zhang Ziling looked at the black robed old man kneeling on the ground. The corners of his mouth slightly raised and said, "between you and me, there is no degree of gratitude and resentment." "It can also be said that no one in the world is qualified to have enmity with me." "So it''s no doubt that you''re threatening me with the shadow door." "You Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the black robed old man looked at Zhang Ziling with wide eyes. Before he could speak, he saw Zhang Ziling staring at himself with ironic eyes. "Goodbye." The head of the black robed old man was pinched and exploded by Zhang Ziling, and blood was sprayed all over the ground. At this time, there are no living people in the hall of the casino! Zhang Ziling shook the blood on his hand and looked up to the second floor with his mouth slightly raised. Click! Click! Click! Zhang Ziling walked slowly up to the second floor, and the sound of his footsteps was very depressing in the open casino. On the second floor, through an empty corridor, Zhang Ziling came to a huge metal gate. Looking at the unguarded metal gate, Zhang Ziling laughed. "Connor, are you ready for the next shipment?" Sitting in the wheelchair, the chairman of the black dragon Association smoked a cigar and looked at the middle-aged man across the table. "Mr. Jin, the goods have been ready for a long time, but recently long Shuo has been checking a little tight. It will take us some time to transport them from Meihe." The middle-aged man across the table looked at the black dragon association president and said. Hearing the words of the middle-aged, the president of the black dragon Association frowned and puffed out a cigarette ring. "Connor, our stock will soon run out. If you don''t deliver it in time, we may have to consider another one." "Mr. Jin, our two families have been cooperating very happily. I''m afraid that''s what you say..." The middle-aged man frowned, "and you know, no one dares to compete with us on the other side of Meihe river." "It''s not necessarily..." The chairman of the black dragon Association laughed. "As far as I know, a group of new forces have emerged in Meihe. Their goods are cheap and the supply is fast." "Of course, as an old partner of many years'' cooperation, I also hope to continue to cooperate with you." "As long as your price can make us more excited," he said with a smile "Mr. Jin, the new force is just a small group of new people. You can rest assured of their supply?" The middle-aged man stopped. "Besides, we have already taken action. It is estimated that the new forces will not be able to continue for a long time. Mr. Jin, you should not trust them too much." "After all, we can get the goods for every cent. Our source of goods and shipping channels are quite guaranteed." "Connor, you''re just..." "I''m sorry to disturb your conversation, but can you give me a moment to talk about the ideal of life?"Before the chairman of the black dragon Association finished speaking, Zhang Ziling pushed the door and broke in! "Who are you?" The bodyguards in the room raised their guns and aimed at Zhang Ziling. As long as their boss gave an order, they would shoot the young people at the door into a sieve. "Mr. Jin, you are always disturbed when you talk about business. It seems that your sincerity is becoming less and less. Do you really want to break up with us, Mr. Jin?" Looking at Zhang Ziling breaking in, the middle-aged man''s face darkened and asked the president of the black dragon Association. "Don''t be impatient." The chairman of the black dragon society frowned and turned around in his wheelchair. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked, "I''m very curious. How did you escape my subordinates'' killing and come here?" "It''s easy. Kill them all and come here." Zhang Ziling laughs, his return makes everyone in the room pale! Kill them all? Everyone''s first reaction is not to believe! But if not, how did he get here? For a moment, everyone fell into silence. "Ridiculous!" The chairman of the black dragon Association sneered: "is my black dragon club so easy to bully? Even if you have some powers, but you really think I''m a black dragon "Are you talking about the woman in red, a middle-aged man and an old man in black?" Zhang Ziling squinted and laughed, "it''s a pity they all died." "President of the Black Dragon Society, what should you do now?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the chairman of the black dragon Association suddenly showed his ashes. If the three people were killed Damn it! When did I provoke this monster? A trace of chagrin and fear flashed in the eyes of the president of the black dragon Association. "Mr. Jin, you are so scared by a man who looks over 20 years old. It seems that you are old." Seeing the expression of the president of the black dragon Association, the middle-aged man sneered and then lit a cigarette. Without looking at Zhang Ziling, he said, "give him some small gifts and shoot him into a sieve for me." Dada, dada! Several machine guns spewed fire at Zhang Ziling. "Take the body out. Don''t make it dirty." The middle-aged man vomited an eye socket and then looked up at the door. And then The middle-aged man was stunned. The smoke between his fingers fell to the ground. Those bullets, all stay in Zhang Ziling one meter away, spinning in the air, just can''t advance a bit! "This, what is this?" Middle aged people feel their world view is broken. "Your gift is very special, but I don''t like it." "So I''ll give it back to you." With a smile, Zhang Ziling stretched out his index finger and gently pushed it in the air. All the bullets changed their direction and shot back along the original trajectory! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 Puff, puff, puff! The sound of bullets shooting into the body keeps ringing, and one person falls down in the room! As the last one with the gun fell down, the living people in the room were left with the ugly middle-aged people and the chairman of the black dragon society! "You, are you a man or a ghost? Where have we offended you? " The middle-aged man''s eyes were filled with fear, and his forehead was dripping with sweat. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said tremblingly. "Not human, not ghost." Zhang Ziling smile, "just want to take your life." After saying that, the chairman of the black dragon Association burst open in the wheelchair, and fresh blood splashed on the middle-aged man''s face. "Ah!!! What a ghost The middle-aged man saw the Black Dragon Society burst for no reason, and the whole person was greatly stimulated, and he directly knocked down the bench, shrunk to the corner of the wall, and picked up his head. "Ghost! Ghost! Don''t come here! " The middle-aged man took out a pistol from his arms and pulled the trigger at Zhang Ziling with his eyes closed. Zhang Ziling looked at the hysterical middle-aged man in the corner, ignored the bullet and walked to him with a smile and blocked the muzzle of the gun with his index finger! The middle-aged pulled the trigger again, and the pistol bore exploded, directly breaking the arm of the middle-aged man! Zhang Ziling held out his hand and held the chin of the middle-aged man. Looking into the eyes of the middle-aged man, Zhang Ziling asked, "are you a drug supplier of the Black Dragon Society?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s extremely delicate face, the fear in the eyes of the middle-aged man was lingering, and the pain from his arms made him unable to think. He could hardly hear Zhang Ziling''s problems clearly. "Don''t you say that?" Zhang Ziling, a middle-aged man, was crushed to death by his neck. "Yes, it''s us." The middle-aged man''s face pale, extremely reluctantly said that his arms had lost too much blood. "Where is your headquarters?" Zhang Ziling slightly released his hand holding the middle-aged man''s neck and asked with a smile. "Eyebrows The river. " The tone of middle-aged people is extremely weak. "Good." Zhang Ziling let go of his hand and let the middle-aged man fall to the ground and lie on the ground. "I prefer to do things thoroughly. Since you are the source, I will remove the source." Zhang Ziling didn''t look at the middle-aged man any more. He turned and walked to the door. Soon, Zhang Ziling''s figure disappeared in the air, leaving the middle-aged man alone in the same place. The middle-aged man has been completely immersed in the pool of blood. He has already fainted in pain. Look at the blood loss. If he has not been treated in time Middle aged people are dead! However, there is no living person in this casino, and no one can save him Black Dragon Club From then on, it disappeared in Nanzhou. Meihe River Basin, also known as the golden triangle. Shuiguo, Miancheng, Laos, the junction of the three countries! A merchant ship was slowly moving along the river alone. "Why do you want to come around here, little brother?" The old captain with a big beard carefully steered the boat and asked Zhang Ziling nearby, "we are all running boats here with our lives. We may die on this river one day." "Most of my crew and I are used to the life of licking blood on the edge of a knife, but I don''t understand. What do you say you are a white boy doing in such a smoky place?" Hearing the old captain''s words, Zhang Ziling said with a bitter smile: "the father of a friend of mine died here. I''ll have a look." "Alas..." The old captain''s eyes changed, then he took the helm and sighed, "your friend is a poor man, but people may die every day in this place. I see too many of them." "Young man, you are very thoughtful. There are not many people like you now." The old captain lit a cigarette, squinted at the front and said, "I was a businessman on this river when I was young, and I met that group of people..." "Oh? How did the old man survive Zhang Ziling asked. "It''s a miracle that I survived..." The old captain vomited his eyes, as if he was remembering, "my colleagues and I were trapped in the boat. Later, we jumped out of the boat and tried to escape when the group of people were not paying attention. The group of people stood on the boat and started shooting with machine guns..." A trace of pain flashed in the old captain''s eyes. "If it wasn''t for a colleague who helped me block a shot, I would have been a ghost." "I was the only one who survived that time." "At that time, I decided to do business here all my life." The captain squinted at the conversation. "The captain has a mind." "Well, it''s not intentional." The old captain shook his head. "It''s just to make atonement for my life so long." "Captain, we''re in danger." Then a sailor came in and said to the old captain. "Well." The old captain nodded. "Be on your guard." Then the old captain looked ahead and said to Zhang Ziling behind him, "the river basin ahead is where they often haunt. They often ask for protection fees for passing ships. If we are lucky, we will easily get there.""Good luck?" Zhang Ziling asked in doubt. "Well, those people act entirely by their mood. Most of the time we meet them and pay for it, we can go there. But in some extreme cases, they will kill for fun." The old captain frowned and said, "in recent years, we have several ships of longshuo crew buried here." The old captain said, with a sudden change of expression. "Here they are! Young man, would you like to take shelter in the cabin "No, I''ll see them here." Zhang Ziling raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and looked up. He saw a small wooden boat approaching here slowly. There was a propeller on board, and there were three people on board, each with weapons. Soon, the small wooden boat was close to the merchant ship. A man threw out a rope hook and hung on the merchant ship. The three men climbed up. The old captain and the crew of the merchant ship stood on the deck one after another, looking at the three men with fear. One of the men, with short hair and sunglasses, walked around in front of the crew, then stopped in front of the captain. "The protection fee is one tenth of the goods transported. Is the money ready?" The short haired man took off his sunglasses and looked at the captain. "Ready, ready." The old captain nodded again and again, and then asked one of the crew to fetch a box of money, which contained about 200000 yuan. "You check the quantity." The young man with short hair opened the box and then said to a bald man with tattoos on his face behind him. "Well." The bald man nodded and went into the cargo hold. "Are you all here?" Seeing the bald man walking into the cargo hold, the short haired man asked the old captain again. "Yes, yes, the crew are here." The old captain wiped his sweat and said quickly. "Well." The short haired man nodded, chewing gum and scurrying around, leaving another tattooed man guarding the crew. The old captain glanced at the crew and suddenly his face changed. He didn''t see Zhang Ziling! At this time, the old captain saw that the young man with short hair was going to the cockpit! "Damn it! The young man didn''t come out! " The old captain was worried secretly. If the young man with short hair found that there was still a man on board, the consequences would be "Hello! Be honest The remaining tattooed man saw the old captain''s expression change, frowned and stabbed the captain with the butt of his gun. The old captain was stabbed by the butt of his gun and was afraid to move. Now he only hopes that Zhang Ziling has gone into hiding. But then! There''s a gunshot in the cockpit! The old captain''s face was suddenly dead! "It''s over..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 "What''s the situation?" Tattooed men and the bald man entering the cargo hold were on guard when they heard the gunshot. The crew members of the merchant ship squatted down in their arms, afraid they would be shot. "You guys playing yin?" The bald man rushed out of the cargo hold and kicked him directly into the captain''s stomach. "Don''t be impulsive. The gunshot is in the cockpit." Tattoo man pulled the bald man. "Let''s go and see!" "Bah! Come and clean you up later! " The bald man spat at the old captain, and he starts to slowly approach the cockpit with the machine gun and tattooed man. Zhang Ziling, with a gentle smile, came out of the cockpit, his hand And drag the body of the young man with short hair! The bald man and tattoo man stayed "Hello, do you know this man?" Zhang Ziling looked at the bald man and tattooed man and smiled, and then threw the body of the short haired youth over! The bald man and tattoo man stepped back a few steps, and the bodies of the short haired young men slipped to their feet. Tattoo man shiver to see the short hair youth who was burst head, the face became ferocious. "Kill him!" Tattoo male roars, two people in the hands of the machine gun began to spit out the fire! "You, you can''t die now." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, slightly on one side of his body, he dodged the bullet, and then picked up the short haired young man''s gun and shot them in the direction of the two! The bald man and tattooed man''s machine gun came out of hand! "Raise your hands and kneel down." Zhang Ziling looked at the two people and smiled. The bald man and tattoo man raised their hands and knelt down. The crew and the old captain of the ship, all staring at Zhang Ziling, who easily solved the three. This Is it still a person? The people on board swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Under the eyes of the people, Zhang Ziling slowly walked to the two people and said softly, "take me to your old nest." What!!! Everyone looked at Zhang Ziling in shock! "Boy, you''re not going to die?" The captain shouted quickly, "you killed their people and went to their old nest. Isn''t this the way to death?" "Master, rest assured." Zhang Ziling made a reassuring expression to the old captain, then looked at the two people kneeling on the ground, "give you three seconds to reply." "What''s your purpose to go to our headquarters?" As soon as the bald head of the Han language was exported, Zhang Ziling burst his head. "I don''t like other people''s bullshit." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, the cold tone made everyone on the boat a thrill. Tattoo man is shivering all over. "Time is up, it seems that you decided to..." Zhang Ziling pressed the muzzle on the tattooed man''s head. "Don''t kill me! I''ll take you! " Tattoo man hurriedly said, cold muzzle on the forehead feeling extremely bad. "You''re smart." Zhang Ziling took back his gun and said, "let''s go." "You clean the deck, throw the body into the river, and then continue to run safely." Zhang Ziling turned to the merchant ship man and smiled at the moment before he jumped off the merchant ship: "from now on, you will not be harassed again." After all, Zhang Ziling jumped on the wooden boat and forced the tattooed man to leave. The Old Captain stood on the deck, squinting at the back of Zhang Ziling, which was going far away. "Captain, we are now..." The chief mate went to the old captain and asked. "Clean up the body, clean the deck, we turn back!" "This time the business didn''t do it," the captain said with certainty, "this matter went back to the longshuo government and asked the government to send troops to support the little brother!" "Yes!" The chief mate looks like a gift, nodding should be way. Soon, the merchant ship fell its head and set foot on its return journey. On the boat, Zhang Ziling was leaning half against the back of the tattooed man with a gun. "How long is it?" "Fast, fast!" Tattoo male stuttered reply, but in the eyes but inadvertently flash a bit of cruel! When I wait for headquarters, I must shoot you into a sieve! A man dare to break into the headquarters of the largest armed forces in the golden triangle. Except for Zhang Ziling, tattoo man can not think of other reasons. "It''s in front of you!" Tattooed man drove a boat through a small ditch, and soon after entering a aloe, he pointed to the front and said. Zhang Ziling looked up and saw a row of small bungalows, and there were many people with guns patrolling around. Seeing such a situation, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked. "It seems to be found." "Now I can be put?" Tattoo man turned to look at Zhang Ziling and asked. "But," Zhang Ziling got up and threw away his gun, and looked at the tattoo man and smiled, "I didn''t say you brought me here, I''ll let you go?" Tattoo man heard Zhang Ziling, his eyes changed, and then he became cruel, and took out a pistol from his pocket."I didn''t expect you to let me go!" The tattooed man looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid and throw away your weapons!" With a smile, the tattooed man pointed at Zhang Ziling and said, "hold your head in both hands!" Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, Zhang Ziling laughed. "Do you know why I threw the gun away?" The tattooed man frowned, staring at Zhang Ziling and asked, "why?" "Because," Zhang Ziling blocked the muzzle of the gun with his palm, "to me, a gun is just a pile of scrap iron." After Zhang Ziling finished, he bent the pistol in the frightened eyes of the tattooed man! "Monsters, monsters!" Tattooed men have never seen anyone bend a pistol with their bare hands. They are scared to throw away the pistol and jump out of the boat! "Can you run?" Zhang Ziling whispered, stretched out his arm and pinched his fingers slightly! The tattooed man was directly sucked out of the water, and Zhang Ziling held his head! "Next life, do more good things, don''t always think about drug trafficking." Zhang Ziling said, "if you really can''t help doing the same job, please remember, don''t mess with people related to me." "Otherwise, your consequences will be..." Zhang Ziling laughed and directly pinched the tattooed man''s head. "Your boss will come down and tell you later." After throwing the headless corpse of the tattooed man into Hanoi, Zhang Ziling stepped on the water with a smile and walked slowly towards the drug lord base. "Gera, look at that!" Inside the base, a patrolling militant quickly pulled the man next to him and pointed to the water and roared. "What?" Another patrolling militant squinted and suddenly lost his weapon. "Then, what is that?" "Is he a monster?" Zhang Ziling stepped on the water. With each step, thousands of fish jumped out of the water! "Dear friends, today is your festival, I come to celebrate for you..." "This beautiful day of death!" Zhang Ziling laughs, the voice carries out the entire base, startled countless personnel! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 "Come on, come on! Don''t sleep, enemy attack! " "Lying groove! Which force is so fat that they dare to fight us? " "Let''s go out and see, and kill them!" "Take all the weapons, drive the helicopter out, and the tank!" For a while, all the armed men in the base moved up and rushed to the beach to prepare for the enemy. A tank slowly rolled out of a bungalow, and an armed helicopter hovered in the sky! But the next moment Everyone was shocked. Standing at the gate of the base, there is only a unarmed young man! Hundreds of armed men looked at each other with their weapons, and did not know what to do next. They thought that those who dare to attack them should have at least hundreds of fully armed fighters What''s the matter with this, couter? One person? Make me laugh! "Who called the enemy attack!" A middle-aged man with a big beard came out of the armed forces, looked at Zhang Ziling in a gloomy face, and shouted, "just like this, you all want to call enemies attack?" "Old, big brother, no one calls enemy attack..." A thin young man approached the middle-aged man with a big beard and said, "we all heard people saying we were going to die out." "Kill us?" The middle-aged man with a big beard squinted his eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "who are you? Dare to say this in front of my eight Buddha territory? " "Who sent you?" "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet." Looking at the hundreds of armed elements around, Zhang Ziling smiled, then his voice became cold, and the voice seemed to penetrate nine days: "I said, today you all have to die!" Zhang Ziling voice fell, all the people in the scene suddenly felt a huge pressure from the shoulder pressure! All but the middle-aged with a big beard knelt down! "What are you doing on your knees? Get up! " The middle-aged man with big beard saw his subordinates knelt down as much as possible, and he was suddenly surprised and angry! "Hey, they can''t afford it!" Zhang Ziling smiled and reached for a grasp in the air. The circling armed helicopter was directly absorbed into his hand! "Lying groove! So exaggerated? " The middle-aged man with a big beard didn''t respond to it, so he saw Zhang Ziling grab the armed helicopter and swing it in the air for a few laps, and then hit it in the crowd! The shock wave of the violent explosion blew everyone away, and the middle-aged man with a big beard rolled several laps on the ground! When the middle-aged man with a big beard stood up and looked at the scene of his base, the whole people began to bleed. Hundreds of men, now there are less than 100! Most of them are seriously injured and lack of arms and legs! "Damn! Fire! Fire me! " The middle-aged man with a big beard roared ferociously, and the tank slowly aimed at Zhang Ziling. The shell was unloaded and shot at Zhang Ziling! "Ridiculous." Looking at the flying shell, Zhang Ziling smiled and went straight forward. "Hit!" The middle-aged man with a big beard saw that the shell hit Zhang Ziling, and he was relieved immediately. Zhang Ziling shook him with the sight of armed helicopter in his hand! He can''t forget the scene all his life. But the next moment, the middle-aged with a big beard and the people still alive on the scene were all desperate. In the smoke. They saw a figure coming out slowly. Zhang Ziling walked out with a smile, with a gentle smile on his face, and his clothes were spotless! "You Who is it? " The middle-aged man with a big beard was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s strange means. Before Zhang Ziling came here, he would never believe that someone could destroy himself by his own power, and could catch helicopter and block tank shell by hand! Even if he knows the strange people can not! "Who am I?" Zhang Ziling smiled, "just for a friend''s father revenge." Hearing the word revenge, the middle-aged man with a big beard knew that there was no turning point. He killed too many people in his life and didn''t know how many enemies he had. The middle-aged man with a big beard had long expected that he would have this day, but he could not imagine how his hard-working power would be destroyed by a man so easily! The middle-aged man with a big beard was exposed to ashes and knelt down. The rest of the armed elements saw that they had left their weapons, and fled around hard, limping. "Stay here." Looking at the militants who fled from the scattered area, Zhang Ziling smiled and pinched his fingers in the empty sky. All the hearts of all the people who fled broke! With a body soft to the ground, the middle-aged man with a big beard finally despair, his own criminal empire, in an instant, destroyed by one person! Zhang Ziling came to the middle-aged man with a big beard, holding his head in his hand and said, "since you are all dying, would you mind answering some questions?""What do you want to ask?" "In this golden triangle, how many forces are on the same level as you?" Zhang Ziling asked. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, the bearded middle-aged man was shocked and thought of something terrible. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the bearded middle-aged man swallowed hard and said, "there are two more." "What about the less powerful than you?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "Are you going to clean this place of sin completely?" The bearded middle-aged man looked at Zhang Ziling in disbelief. Such a thing, for decades, no one has ever done it! "So, tell me." Zhang Ziling looked at the middle-aged man with a big beard and said with a smile, "you also need people to accompany you underground, don''t you?" "Yes, what''s the point of destroying me alone?" The bearded middle-aged man laughed. "There are 16 in all." "Very good," said Zhang Ziling, with a chill in his eyes. "Tell me their address." "I see." Zhang Ziling left the burning base with a scroll of sheepskin map. The body of the bearded middle-aged man lay quietly on the beach in front of the base and was buried in the sea of fire with the base forever. "Golden Triangle?" Zhang Ziling looked at the map, the corner of his mouth slightly hook, "anyway, this emperor at this time nothing, by the way, together with the extinction." Zhang Ziling''s voice has not fallen, people have disappeared in place "Captain, are you sure that one of our countrymen broke into the base of bamianfo?" Outside the aloe forest, several special forces on a small boat asked the captain Zhang Ziling had met before. "I''m sure." The captain must have nodded. "Well, I see." A special soldier nodded, and then said to several people behind him: "remember, our mission this time is to rescue the hostages. The armed octahedral Buddha is extremely well armed. Please be careful!" "Go At an order, the boat carefully sailed to the base of bamianfo. "Captain, it doesn''t seem right. There''s smoke ahead!" A commando whispered, pointing to the smoke in the distance. "Well, let''s go and have a look." The special forces captain whispered, speed up. Soon, they will pass through the reed forest, and then they will see a scene they will never forget. Eight sides Buddha base, corpses everywhere, fire raging everywhere! The body of the eight faced Buddha is lying on the beach alone! The legendary drug lord empire that has stood for decades seems It''s gone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 Zhang Ziling stood at the ferry and wiped the blood on his hands with a handkerchief. Just now he has solved the last drug lord force, and the armed forces in the golden triangle of Meihe River have finally been completely destroyed! Although it will be conquered by evil again, it will take at least decades before that. In this battle alone, the drug trade volume between longshuo and neighboring countries dropped by 80%! And the fuse that causes this matter, just because of a drug addict''s guilt and suicide! And the drug addict has only a little relationship with Zhang Ziling. "It''s time to go back when the matter is settled." Zhang Ziling looked back at the quiet Meihe river. "It has given you decades of peace. What to do in the future depends on your own control." As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Ziling disappeared in his place. "Now we have a news clip. The drug lords who have long been rooted in the golden triangle of Meihe River have been completely exterminated under the joint action of the police and the army of longshuo, Shuiguo, wocheng and Miancheng. The police of the four countries have jointly seized and destroyed 60 million tons of drugs from the city of the drug lords! This action is the biggest success in the history of the world''s anti drug campaign, a symbol of friendly cooperation among the four countries, and has contributed a lot to world peace. Local ordinary people celebrate with tears. For details, we will continue to report... " "Sister Tang you, look! The drug lords in the Golden Triangle have been destroyed by the state! Great Chuqi shakes aside gaunt Tang you, points to the TV and shouts: "this is really retribution!" "Well..." Looking at the news reported on TV, Tang you can''t help but cry. Her hatred of drugs was at its height. Drugs not only destroyed their homes, but also killed their fathers! At this moment, the door is knocked. "It should be my brother back. I''ll open the door!" In the side of the rabbit quickly ran to open the door. "I''m back..." Don''t you laugh at Zhang Ziling "Wake up." The little rabbit nodded, "but the mental state is still very poor." "Well, I see." Zhang Ziling nodded and went to the living room. "You are back!" Chu Qi looked at Zhang Ziling with his legs, and then gave him a wink. At this time, Tang Youzheng lowered his head and did not dare to look at Zhang Ziling. She really didn''t know how to face Zhang Ziling Zhang Ziling helped her so much, but he had done something sorry for Zhang Ziling. Looking at Tang you''s appearance, Zhang Ziling sighed and said, "I''m sorry about your father''s death, but I''ve solved all the problems about your debts. You can live peacefully in the future." "No one will come to you again." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tang you''s body shakes, tears drop big drop, hit her white thigh. "Thank you, thank you..." Tang you sobbed and lowered his head and said, "you have helped me so much. I don''t know how to repay you." "It''s all little things. There''s no need to worry about them." Zhang Ziling laughed. "After all, we used to be classmates, so it''s right to help each other." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tang you''s body shakes and his head is buried lower. It''s just Classmate. "Yes, don''t be sad. You can''t be reborn after death. You have to live a good life in the future." Chuqi patted Tang you''s back and comforted him, "you see, so many powerful drug lords in the Golden Triangle have been destroyed. Even the sky is helping us! You say right, Ziling! " Chu Qi blinked at Zhang Ziling. Seeing Chu Qi''s hint, Zhang Ziling laughed helplessly and said, "yes, maybe it''s the will of God to avenge you? Now the black dragon society is destroyed and the drug lords in the golden triangle are gone. " "What is the black dragon club?" Chu Qi looks at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. "It is a group of local ruffians who have been pestering Tang you. I taught them a lesson in the past, and then they were dissolved." Zhang Ziling solemnly began to talk nonsense. "That''s right. Those punks don''t teach them a good lesson. They don''t know how good we are! If I hadn''t been taking care of sister Tang you this time, I would have followed her and kicked them Chu Qi holds the powder fist to say. "I''ll take you to teach them next time!" Zhang Ziling looked at Chuqi''s lovely appearance and laughed. If Chu Qi knew that she was going to kill the biggest Jidao force in Nanzhou, the girl would not say so! "No, thank you anyway." Tang you finally raised his head and said with red eyes. "By the way, sister Tang you, where do you live after that? That little house must not be able to live in? " Chu Qi suddenly thought of this question and asked it. "This I don''t know. " Tang you''s eyes are dim, and his voice is getting smaller and smaller. "Well, sister Tang you, live here first, and then you can find your place later." Chu Qi looks at Tang you gloomy expression, immediately says. "Yes, yes?" Tang you raised his eyes and asked in surprise."Of course Chu Qi patted the sofa and said, "you sleep in Ziling''s room, and Ziling sleeps on the sofa, so it''s settled!" "Make sure that I rent this house!" Zhang Ziling heard Chu Qi''s words, blue veins on his forehead burst up and said with his teeth. "So you mean to let me sleep on the sofa?" Chu Qi quickly pretended to be extremely pitiful and looked at Zhang Ziling. "People are not in good health. They are easy to catch cold. Now they have to sleep on the sofa..." "Go, go, go! I''ve got my sleeping sand released! " Zhang Ziling couldn''t stand the tone of Chu Qi and was defeated directly. "Hee hee!" Chuqi giggled and put out a victory v. "Let''s go out and buy daily necessities now. There''s not enough at home." "That I want to go back and settle my father Tang you said in a low voice. "Yes..." Chu Qi nodded, "then I and rabbit to buy it, Ziling accompany you in the past." "I, I alone enough, no more trouble for you!" Tang you quickly waved his hand. "I''ve already helped you to the funeral home before your father. When you go to see your father for the last time, you''ll be cremated." Zhang Ziling said at this time. "As expected, Ziling was considerate." Chu Qi gave Zhang Ziling a thumbs up. "Thank you But I want to see my father for the last time alone. " Tang you''s face is gloomy, low ground says. "Well, you can go alone. I''ll give you the address. You can go there by yourself." "Thank you." Tang you takes the address with trembling hands. "That''s it. Let''s go out and buy daily necessities. Sister Tang you, you go to see your father for the last time, and Ziling, do you want to go with us?" When Zhang Ziling was about to agree, his expression suddenly changed. He turned his eyes out of the window and squinted at the distance. "You go, I suddenly have something else..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Dongzhou City, under the rain, in a city of a few people in the corner, a long hair clear woman is carrying a black sword forward. If Zhang Ziling is here, he will be able to recognize This sword is the soul devouring sword! One of the four magic weapons you lost! Behind the woman, several black men were eager to follow. "This time we must catch her. We have died too many brothers!" "The power of that magic sword is very strong, so be careful!" Several black men hold strange shooting weapons in their hands, their feet are extremely light, and they have not splashed water drops on the ground! The Qingxiu woman turned over a broken wall, turned her head back and saw the black men chasing up soon. "Damn!" Qingxiu woman breathes, holding the sword behind her to draw out, a little hesitation flashed on her face, "no! And then I will be swallowed by this sword! " Qingxiu woman clenched her lips, released her soul devouring sword and fled again. "She can''t use that sword again. This is a good chance!" "Chase!" After the Qingxiu women, several black people saw that the Qingxiu women hold the sword handle, they stopped their steps to guard. When they found that the Qingxiu women dare not use the magic sword, they all face happy, accelerated the speed of pursuit. "The front is the downtown area. They should not dare to do it when they get there!" The girl of Qingxiu is running fast, see a bright in front of her face, not show a hint of joy! "Boss, that woman is running into downtown!" A man in black saw the location in front of him and said quickly. "Catch up, this is a very good opportunity, even if exposed is OK!" The first black man eyes a condensation, low roar: "this time can be in front of downtown, offending the Dragon Shuo also has no harm, this is the above order!" Several black people heard the instructions of the first black man, all of them were shocked. "Here!" The Qingxiu woman came out of the alley to the crowd, relieved, and then followed the crowd to go. Although the black sword carried by Qingxiu women is very attractive, most of them only use the sword as a common prop, and the Qingxiu women did not cause much disturbance. But at this time, the Qingxiu woman heard a loud scream behind her, and turned her head to see her face changed greatly! Some black men rushed out on their bikes, and they had weapons in their hands. The motorbike rolled onto the sidewalk, and the pedestrians around them rushed to both sides. "They''re crazy!" Qingxiu woman clenched her teeth. It is impossible to do it here, and she will hurt the innocent! Looking around, the beautiful woman soon saw a skyscraper and ran there. Pushing away the crowd, the Qingxiu woman rushed into the building. Several black men came to the gate of the building with skyscrapers, watching the Qingxiu women rush into the building, and they are happy with their faces! Several black men rushed into the building directly on their bikes, screaming four times. "She''s up the stairs!" "Leave one out there, and the rest will catch up!" The first black man ignored the frightened white-collar workers around him and rushed up the stairs with four people. "Whoops! Whoops! "Whoops!" Qingxiu woman climbs fast, gasping in her mouth. In a short time, she has climbed the 80th floor! "It''s fast!" Qingxiu woman looked at the sofa, and she continued to climb her teeth! Soon, the Qingxiu woman climbed up the platform, closed the iron door directly, and ran to the edge of the building. Looking at the ants below, the Qingxiu woman took a deep breath, and then she leaned directly on the corner to begin to rest. "It should not hurt the innocent to use the magic sword here." The Qingxiu woman takes down the soul devouring sword and puts it beside herself, waiting for the black man to catch up. Not long after, the iron door of Tiantai was knocked open, and five black men rushed in with strange shooting weapons. The first black man looked at the beautiful woman sitting not far away, and sneered: "Zhang Ziyou, you can''t escape! Hand over the magic sword, please don''t die! " Zhang Ziyou stared at the black man, who was the leader, and said, "I am dead, and I will not give you this magic sword!" "That''s not up to you!" The first black man Jie Jie smile, raise his right hand, "shooting!" Four people behind the first black man raised their strange shooting weapons and pulled the trigger. The black light ball shot from the muzzle and shot at Zhang Zi at a very fast speed. "Damn!" Zhang Ziyou rolled the whole person to the side, and the black light ball directly penetrated the wall without hindrance and flew away. "The magic sword is mine!" The first black man Jie Jie smile, while Zhang Ziyou rolls around the ground, directly throws out a flying claw to hold the soul devouring sword, and pulls the soul gobbling sword out of Zhang Ziyou''s hand! The spirit devouring sword turns over several circles in the air, and stably falls into the hands of the first black man."This is the magic sword..." The first man in black was obsessed with touching the body of the soul eating magic sword, as if touching the skin of a beloved woman. "Since we have the magic sword, then..." The first man in black turned and ordered, "kill that woman." "Yes The four men in black saw that Zhang Ziyou had no magic sword. They were bold enough to shoot with their own weapons! "Hum! Do you think it''s over? " Zhang Ziyou once again evaded a wave of attacks, his face showed a sly smile. The magic sword in the hands of the man in black began to make a big red light! "What''s going on?" First, the man in black looked at the red light around his arm, and the whole person began to panic. "Help, help!" The red light emitted by soul eating magic sword penetrates into the skin of the first man in black, and his face becomes old and his hair turns white! "Boss!" At this time, several men in black did not care to attack Zhang Ziyou, and quickly surrounded the head of the black man. "Come on! Cut off my hand The first man in black was frightened to find that the magic sword had been absorbed in his hands. After hearing the shouts of the man in black, a man in black quickly takes out a dagger and cuts off the hands of the man in black! Soul devouring sword fell to the ground! The man in black breathed a sigh of relief and quickly stopped bleeding for his arms. At this time, Zhang Ziyou laughs and reaches out his index finger to the soul eating magic sword. The sword starts to tremble. Then, before the public can react, it directly penetrates the body of a man in black and returns to Zhang Ziyou''s hand. The body of the man in black who was penetrated by the magic sword became dry and died! "Damn it!" The first man in black saw a dead companion, and his face became ferocious. Looking at Zhang Ziyou, he roared: "kill her!" "Late!" Zhang Ziyou laughs, and the soul eating magic sword glows with red light and begins to wrap around Zhang Ziyou''s smooth arm! Zhang Ziyou''s eyes began to twinkle with blood and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "You all have to die!" Under the skyscraper, Zhang Ziling looked coldly at the building blocked by the police. With a smile on his mouth, he stepped forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 "Stop here, sir!" A policeman saw Zhang Ziling come forward and stopped him. Zhang Ziling didn''t mean to stop. He ignored the policeman and walked forward. When the policeman tried to stop him further, his eyes suddenly became confused and walked aside obediently. Entering the building, Zhang Ziling saw that several motorcycles had crashed into the wall, and several policemen were around to investigate. No one seems to find Zhang Ziling standing here and doing his own thing. Zhang Ziling went to the hall and glanced at it. Then he narrowed his eyes and slightly hooked his mouth. "Escaped?" Instead of staying too much in the lobby on the ground floor, Zhang Ziling went straight into the elevator and went to the top of the building. After Zhang Ziling left, everyone in the hall was excited. "What happened just now?" "I don''t know..." When he came to the top floor, Zhang Ziling saw the broken iron gate, laughed and walked directly onto the roof. On the rooftop lie the bodies of several men in black, surrounded by cordons. After crossing the seal, Zhang Ziling squinted at the corpses and murmured: "the soul eating magic sword is more and more compatible with the host..." "What do you want to do? Shouldn''t it be direct phagocytosis for ordinary hosts? Why protect that host? " Zhang Ziling frowned. "Just now I sensed the power of soul eating magic sword, which should be absorbing the soul power of this person." Zhang Ziling came to the man in black who had his hands cut off. Looking at his wrinkled face, Zhang Ziling muttered to himself, "it seems that the new host is very unusual." The corners of Zhang Ziling''s mouth were slightly curved. "I''m going to find someone and ask who is the host of soul eating magic sword." When he came to the edge of the roof, Zhang Ziling looked down at the crowd of ants and laughed. Then he jumped into the air. Zhang Ziling fell rapidly, and the surrounding space began to twist. The man in black who stayed at the bottom of the skyscraper escaped. He withdrew in time when he felt something was wrong. Shortly after his evacuation, he found that countless police cars surrounded the skyscraper and lost contact with his companions. "It looks like they''re all dead. I have to report back." The man in black changed into an ordinary dress, with gray hair and a very young face. It seems that he is a young man of no more than 20 years old. The gray haired youth walked into a deserted alley and entered a dilapidated telephone booth. After inputting a series of numbers, the whole person was swallowed up by the phone booth. After a while, Zhang Ziling came to this alley, looked at the dilapidated telephone booth, and laughed. "It seems that the one who pursues the host of soul devouring magic sword is still a big secret force." Zhang Ziling walked into the telephone booth and entered the same series of numbers on the dial Gray haired youth from the elevator down, through a metal corridor, came to a huge experimental factory. "Yellow garrison, mission failed." The grey haired youth went to a man in a black robe and knelt down. "Failed..." The black robed man''s tone was extremely low. "As the elite of the Yellow Pavilion, you carry the newly developed weapons in the door, and hunt down in the downtown area, and let a 20-year-old girl escape..." "What shall I do Hearing what the man in Black said, the grey haired youth began to tremble. "Please forgive Huang Gewei The black robed man squinted at the gray haired youth for a long time, and finally asked, "well, tell me the information I got from this chase." "This..." The gray haired young man''s face looks pale. "Why, so many people died this time, and they didn''t find out any information about the magic sword?" There was a danger in the black man''s voice. "The subordinates are incompetent. They didn''t take part in the battle. They don''t know the intelligence. The bodies of the teammates are also controlled by longshuo." The gray haired youth bowed his head to return the way, the forehead drops the bean big cold sweat. "So you''re useless?" The black robed man narrowed his eyes and put his right hand on the gray haired youth''s head. "Please forgive Huang Gewei As soon as the grey haired youth spoke, his whole head was twisted by the man in black. After playing with the gray haired youth''s head for a while, the black robed man finally got tired of it. He threw the gray haired youth''s head aside and said to the other people in the experimental factory, "prepare to leave here. Long Shuo will soon find our sub base. Destroy all the data "Don''t leave in a hurry. I have something else to ask you." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ears of all. Looking at the black robed man''s tattoo, he saw a young man come out of the dark with a smile on his face. "I didn''t expect a rat to come in." The black robed man glanced at Zhang Ziling, "the people in the Yellow pavilion are becoming more and more useless!" "Get rid of him. Let''s go."The man in black seems not interested in Zhang Ziling and turns away. Several Gatling like weapons suddenly appeared around Zhang Ziling, aiming at Zhang Ziling and shooting countless black light balls! "I said, I have one more thing to ask you." Zhang Ziling let the light ball hit the direct body, said in a cold voice: "so, you''d better stay for a while." As soon as the words fall, all the weapons around will be broken! The man in black stopped and turned to stare at Zhang Ziling. "It''s kind of interesting." The man in black scoffed: "it turns out that this mouse is an unusual mouse." "But No matter how unusual a mouse is, it''s just a mouse! " "How can you have the courage to ask a fierce tiger?" The man in black took off his hood and showed his scarred face. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said with a smile, "you are the first mouse who dares to talk to me like this with the Yellow garrison of shadow gate." "So, how do you want to die?" In the world of longshuo cultivation, there is an extremely mysterious force. No one knows how powerful it is. People only know that this force is called Shadow gate, which is divided into four chambers of heaven and earth! The top group of people in each pavilion are called "Ge Wei", whose strength is second only to that of the garret master! As long as you give them enough conditions, any one of the garrison rank people can easily destroy a small city! Shadow gate is the real power of longshuo at the top. It is the existence that even the sect like Yaozong dare not provoke! "Shadow door?" Zhang Ziling frowned and thought, "I seem to have heard it somewhere." "It seems that you have some insight, you mouse." The black robed man Jie Jie Jie said with a smile: "but it''s a pity that you are going to die." "I remember!" Zhang Ziling suddenly said, looked up at the black robed man and asked, "do you know the black cloud Reverend?" "Ha ha! It seems that you are a very unusual mouse! Even we xuange Wei level people know! That kind of existence, but even I want to look up to! " The man in black laughed and said, "I''m beginning to doubt which big power you are! You know, I like to kill those so-called noble boys best The man in black licked his lips and ejaculated from his eyes. "It turns out that the black cloud master is xuange Wei!" Zhang Ziling looked at the black robed man with a hint of banter in his eyes. "Maybe you don''t know that the black cloud worshiper is the existence that makes you look up to." Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, "I just killed soon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 "You said you killed the black cloud master?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the black robed man was stunned at first, then he burst out laughing, "are you still awake?" "Who do you think you are? Can you hurt the existence of the black cloud master The man in black scoffed: "I also lost the patience to talk with you, so that''s it." Behind the man in black, dozens of men in black gathered around. "Huang Ge Wei, all the data have been destroyed. You can withdraw." "Very well," the man in black nodded and said, "kill him. Let''s go back." Several men in black rushed to Zhang Ziling at a high speed. "Well," Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed, "I just want to ask some questions. Why should this be so?" As soon as Zhang Ziling finished his words, those people still in the air burst to pieces without warning! "You, get down on your knees." As the foam fell to the ground, Zhang Ziling raised his eyes and looked at the crowd in front of him, whispering softly. A lot of people in black, including men in black, felt a huge pressure on their shoulders! Everyone''s face changed! A series of kneeling sounds keep ringing Zhang Ziling walked up to the man in black, stepped on his shoulder and asked, "now, can you answer my question?" "Er..." The black robed man had blue veins on his forehead and his arms were shaking. He wanted to struggle, but he was frightened to find that I can''t move at all! As soon as the man in black asked about the exit, he was trampled into the floor by Zhang Ziling. "I said, let you answer my question." Zhang Ziling said indifferently: "is it not clear that I expressed it?" "I understand." The man in black answered with difficulty. "Good." Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "are you chasing a man who has a magic sword recently?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the man in black changed his face and did not speak. The black robed man''s shoulder was directly crushed by Zhang Ziling! "Yes! Yes "Yes, it would have been nice to have said it earlier?" Zhang Ziling removed his feet from the shoulder of the man in black and continued to ask, "who is he?" "She is a casual practitioner named Zhang Ziyou." Boom!!! The whole Dongzhou City vibrated violently, and the alloy wall of this underground base began to appear numerous cracks! Zhang Ziling''s eyes twinkled with red light, and his whole body was ablaze with evil Qi. Black wings appeared behind him. All the people in black kneeling around him exploded to death! A huge palm made up of evil Qi squeezed the black robed man in the air. Looking at Zhang Ziling, who looks like the devil of hell, the man in black is paralyzed. He doesn''t know what he said wrong and why Zhang Ziling has such a big reaction! This degree of power Never seen a man in black! As if It takes only an instant to destroy all living beings. "What''s her name, again?" Zhang Ziling''s face was cold and his scalp was numb. "Zhang Ziyou, her name." The black man stammered. Boom! The base finally could not bear the pressure of Zhang Ziling and collapsed! Zhang Ziling''s monstrous spirit directly broke through the sky, and people in Dongzhou were shocked to see the black fog. Somewhere in Dongzhou, the soul eating sword began to tremble. "Little swallow, don''t move." Zhang Ziyou''s lips are pale, carefully handling the ferocious wound on his thigh, "thank you for not swallowing my mind today." The soul eating magic sword seems to be able to understand Zhang Ziyou''s words. The trembling body of the sword gradually calms down and lies beside Zhang Ziyou obediently. Zhang Ziyou raised his head and looked at the monstrous spirit in the distance and frowned. "What is that? Special effects? " Zhang Ziyou murmured, then shook his head, "forget it, regardless, or hurry to deal with the wound and leave here, so as to avoid the shadow door looking for the door again!" The black robed man looked at Zhang Ziling, who was enveloped by the evil spirit. The black robed man was about to suffocate when he was staring at him! "Where is she?" Zhang Ziling asked coldly. "I don''t know!" The man in black shook his head wildly, "I really don''t know!" The man in black is crushed! Zhang Ling Ling Ling stood in the void, looking at the city of Dongzhou, the huge black wings flapping slowly behind him. "Youyou..." "Where are you?" "Well?" Zhang Ziyou moved in his heart and looked up at the sky. At the next moment, the black air suddenly dissipated and Zhang Ziling disappeared in the void. Dongzhou city was calm again, the sky became clear, and everyone was talking about the vision. "Who made the special effects? It''s a big production! I really want to see it! ""The movie special effect of fart is air pollution, OK? You see, the black fog is so thick that we must complain about those unscrupulous factories! " "Allah is revealed, God is coming, and the end is coming!" "Go away! You heretics have come again Dongzhou citizens began an unprecedented discussion. Kyoto, longshuo, ryuno, technology. "Minister, there is a special energy response from the direction of Dongzhou city." "Oh? What kind of energy is it? " A tall and straight middle-aged man is wonderful. "It''s under analysis. It''s estimated that this energy can blow through the earth!" "Blow through the earth..." The middle-aged man frowned, "you quickly analyze this energy, in addition, inform all departments of the dragon Department of this matter and hold an emergency meeting!" Zhang Ziling marched aimlessly on the streets of Nanzhou city. Suddenly know his sister Zhang Ziyou news let Zhang Ziling lost his soul, a moment of excitement and fear, and guilt filled Zhang Ziling''s chest. Excited, Zhang Ziling knew that his sister was still alive, but he was terrified that he didn''t know how to face her after finding her. The guilty thing was that her sister was still suffering because of herself. "I didn''t expect that the host of soul eating magic sword is youyou!" Zhang Ziling murmured to himself, "when I find Youyou, if she is affected by your evil spirit, I will make you a pile of scrap iron!" "What are you shaking, little swallow?" Zhang Ziyou stood at the top of a building, looking at the city under his feet, and suddenly felt the magic sword behind him shaking. "But with the magic sword protecting you, I don''t worry about you''s safety." Zhang Ziling thought of this, the corners of his mouth subconsciously cocked up, and his mood improved a lot. "Yes, are you there?" Zhang Ziling suddenly called for love in his heart. "Yes, the devil." The voice of yearning rang out in Zhang Ziling''s heart. "You have to let things go and find the headquarters of shadowgate for me." A cold light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "There is no need for this sect to exist in this world." "I see, devil." The sound of yearning faded away. After giving orders to eat, Zhang Ziling looked up to the distance, with a flash of red in his eyes and a slight hook in his mouth. "Shadow gate..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 It was evening when Zhang Ziling returned home. Chu Qi and rabbit were changing bedding in Zhang Ziling''s bedroom. "What about Tang you?" Zhang Ziling came into the house and didn''t see Tang you. "Sister Tang said she wanted to accompany her father for a few days, so she came in a few days." Chuqi saw Zhang Ziling come in, a face of bitter color, said: "sister Tang you is so poor." "It''s not your fault either, and you don''t have to be too sad." Zhang Ziling saw Chu Qi unexpectedly for a person who had nothing to do with his death and was sad, smiling. "It''s over. Be happy." "Well." Chuqi nodded and said to zhangziling, "OK! Anyway, the bedding has been changed now, you can''t sleep here! You''ll sleep on the sofa tonight. " "Don''t you have to come yet? Why can''t I sleep here? " Asked Zhang Ziling, with a bitter face. "Elder brother, sister Chuqi said you would sleep here after changing the bedding. It''s very troublesome to wait for sister Tang you to come and change it again!" The little rabbit squinted and smiled. "You can''t let a girl sleep in the bed you rolled over?" Chuqi said with a sense and vigor. "Don''t forget, girl!" Zhang Ziling hugged Chu Qi and pressed her tightly to her chest. "You are my nanny, how can you tell me what to say to let the master sleep in the living room?" Chuqi saw Zhang Ziling evil charm smile, the whole body trembled, blushing like an apple. "I, I......" "What are you?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile, and pinched his hand on Chuqi''s buttock! "Ah!" Chuqi suddenly felt a big hand on his butt, and his face was burning red and red. He wanted to break Zhang Ziling''s embrace, but he could not get away from it. "You, you don''t pay, why am I going to be your nanny?" Chu Qi saw that he could not break away from Zhang Ziling, and simply took his heart across, and said in his eyes. Seeing Chu Qi''s eyes flashing by, Zhang Ziling smiled and looked at the rabbit and asked, "rabbit, what do you say we should do with the baby sitter who went on strike?" The rabbit saw Zhang Ziling turning his head and asking himself, not from a red face, and bowed his head and wring his fingers, and said, "sister, sister Brother I, I don''t know! I went out to cook first! " After that, the rabbit ran out with red face and brought the door by the way The door closed and rang, and Zhang Ziling and Chu Qi looked at each other. "You scared the bunny!" Chuqi took advantage of this opportunity to break away from Zhang Ziling''s claw and wanted to run outside the house. Looking at Chu Qi''s back, Zhang Ziling mouth corner slightly hook. "You can run?" Zhang Ziling, a flash in shape, blocked the door and blocked Chu Qi''s way. Chuqi was suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Ziling scared a jump, fell back. Zhang Ziling smiled a little, and reached out his hand and hugged Chu Qi''s waist Chuqi suddenly felt a huge force at the waist, and then he was once again embraced by Zhang Ziling in his arms. "Don''t want to run." Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Qi and said softly, pressing her behind the door. Chuqi looks at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and when he hears Zhang Ziling''s words, he starts to bump into deer in his heart. Chu Qi words have not been said, then Zhang Ziling kiss! Chu Qi was shocked by the whole body. "You are a very important person for me. How can I give up your injury?" "Ziling..." Hearing Zhang Ziling, Chuqi slightly shocked her body, and then buried his head in Zhang Ziling''s chest, tears slipped from Chuqi''s cheek. "I don''t want to leave you." "What can I say, silly girl..." Zhang Ziling patted Chu Qi''s back. How can I Let others take you? Zhang Ziling just walked out of his bedroom and saw the rabbit put dishes and chopsticks on the table. "Brother, you''re out!" The rabbit saw Zhang Ziling come out, his face was red first, then hurriedly wiped on the apron with his hand and ran to Zhang Ziling. "What do you think of the little girl!" Zhang Ziling looked at the red faced rabbit, and gently knocked on the head of the rabbit. "Brother, I am not a small boy. I am 19 years old!" The rabbit lowered his head and muttered, "it''s just looking small." "What are you talking about?" Zhang Ziling asked, looking at the rabbit in doubt. "No, nothing. I have made the meal. My brother will come and have a taste!" The rabbit shook his head and sat at the table with Zhang Ziling. Looking at a table of food with full color and fragrance, Zhang Ziling praised: "I didn''t expect you would cook any more!" "I used to cook when I lived with my foster father." The rabbit looked at Zhang Ziling with his head, and his eyes blinked. "Brother, try it!" "Good!" Zhang Ziling smiled and put a piece of chicken leg meat in his mouth. "Well, it''s good!" Zhang Ziling swallow down, praise: "very delicious!""Really?" The rabbit''s eyes lit up. "Really!" "Great! I''m going to ask sister Chuqi to have dinner! " Looking at the happy back of the rabbit, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth to chew it gently. Such a life It''s been a long time. At the beginning, Ziyou was so excited to watch me eat, right? Zhang Ziling thought of his sister again and looked out of the window. "Yo Yo, I''ll find you soon..." Inexplicably, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 In the morning, Zhang Ziling opened his eyes on the sofa and vomited out a breath of turbid gas. Looking at the familiar scenery in the living room, Zhang Ziling had a helpless smile. Yesterday, Chu Qi and rabbit really did not let themselves sleep in their own bedroom! Zhang Ziling sat up from the sofa and was about to get up when his phone rang. "Who is it?" Zhang Ziling picked up the phone suspiciously. It was an unknown number. When he saw that the caller ID was Huanyue, Zhang Ziling''s expression changed. The only person Huanyue knew was Lu Xiaoshuang, and he had Lu Xiaoshuang''s phone number. "Hello." Zhang Ziling connected the number. "Is it Mr. Zhang?" On the other end of the phone there was an anxious female voice. Hearing the familiar voice, Zhang Ziling frowned and asked, "Xiaoyue? What''s up? Is there anything urgent? " "Mr. Zhang, something has happened! Ludong returns to Lu''s home with a group of fierce people. Miss Lu is imprisoned! " Hearing Xiaoyue''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little red, and his tone became extremely indifferent. "Where are you now?" "I''m out of the Lu family now. The elders are under Ludong''s control. I''m so worried about Miss!" "Give me the address. I''ll come to you." Zhang Ziling''s eyes were covered with frost. After hearing Xiaoyue''s address, Zhang Ziling hung up the phone without expression. At this time, Chu Qi came out of the bedroom in her pajamas. Zhang Ziling, who was looking at the frost on her face, was startled! "What''s the matter with you?" Chu Qi looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously and asked carefully. "A friend of mine has an accident. I''m going to Huanyue to save her." Zhang Ziling put up the idea of killing, calmed down his mood and said to Chuqi, "maybe it''s time to go out again." "What happened to my friend?" Chu Qi was startled and said, "is it OK? You go quickly! What are you still telling me? " Seeing that Chu Qi was more anxious than himself, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, I''ll solve the problem soon after I''ve gone." "That''s good..." Chuqi patted himself on the chest and breathed a sigh of relief. "I said, I''m not worried. What are you worried about?" Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Qi and asked. "I saw your expression just now. I knew that friend is very important to you. The friend who is very important to you is the friend who is very important to me." Chuqi replied sweetly. Qi Chu said: "I don''t want to take care of the baby sitter for a long time "Yes! You go, it''s important to save people! " Chuqi took up the pink fist and encouraged Zhang Ziling: "just like you save me, go to save your friend, come on!" "I will come back soon. This time, you must wear the jade pendant I gave you all the time. Don''t take it off like last time, or you will be caught again." Before leaving, Zhang Ziling once again told Chu Qi that the last time Chu Qi was captured by Yao Zong, but he didn''t know that it was because Chu Qi had left the jade pendant she had given her to defend and locate at home "I know!" Chu Qi spat out his tongue and waved to Zhang Ziling, "go and go, it''s important to save people!" Zhang Ziling nodded and said no more. The surrounding space was slowly twisted. "It will take me to recover a lot of spiritual power by directly distorting the space and transmitting it to Huanyue so far away, but I can''t care so much now." "Forget it, take back the energy I lost this time from the enemy." Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, body shape slowly disappeared in place. Chu Qi watched Zhang Ziling disappear from the room, and his flat mouth murmured: "has Taoist priest taught Ziling so many magical abilities? How good are the teachers of Ziling? " As soon as Chu Qi''s voice fell, Anyi, who was far away in Kunlun Mountain, suddenly sneezed. "Who is thinking of the old way?" Anyi sneezed, and then began to practice with closed eyes. Around him, there was a breath of terror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Huanyue! Zhang Ziling stood indifferently over the city, looking at the crowd below. "No matter who you are, since you have moved the emperor''s woman, you will have to pay an unbearable price!" Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed red, and then his body slowly twisted. "Weiminggang, this is it." Zhang Ziling walked around the harbor and looked around. This is the address Xiaoyue gave Zhang Ziling, saying that after Zhang Ziling comes here, someone will find him. Soon, Zhang Ziling found a man dressed up as a fisherman, who was stalking himself. Glancing back carelessly, Zhang Ziling gave a faint smile, and then turned directly around the corner. "No! It''s lost When the fisherman dressed up saw Zhang Ziling suddenly turn around, his face was startled and ran after him. "Hello, who are you? Why are you following me? " All of a sudden, the fisherman dressed up felt a strong hand pressed on his shoulder, and his deep tone made his whole body tremble. "I, I didn''t follow you!" "Don''t you admit it?" "Zhang Ziling slightly a force," then I think you have bad intentions "So, do I have to kill you?" Zhang Ziling reached the ear of the fisherman dressed up and said softly that his intention to kill was revealed. "No, no, no! I confess! I admit it Hearing Zhang Ziling''s threat, the fisherman dressed up to surrender. "I''m Xiaoyue''s friend. She told me to come here to find you!" The fisherman dressed up took out photos of Ziling from his arms. Zhang Ziling took the photo and looked at it. Then he released his hand with a smile, patted the man on the shoulder and said, "you said so, I almost started." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the fisherman dressed up in the heart of a burst of Fei abdomen. If I speak slowly, will you really kill me? "What''s your name?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Xu Yi." The man dressed as a fisherman shrugged, then looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "you are Zhang Ziling. It seems that you still have some skills. No wonder Xiaoyue has been praising you." "But..." Xu Yi looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. "Can you really solve the Lu family''s problems?" "Whether I can solve it or not, you must take me to see Xiaoyue?" Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Wait a minute. I''ll see if there''s anyone following around here." Xu Yi narrowed his eyes and looked around, "now the group of people in Lu''s family have been looking for Xiaoyue. I can''t be careless." "Don''t look. There''s no one around." Zhang Ziling said directly. "How do you know?" Xu Yi looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously, "you don''t know, what if there is? If those people find Xiaoyue, she will die. You must be careful "I said no, I didn''t Zhang Ziling said indifferently, "take me to see Xiaoyue directly, the sooner the better." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Xu Yi suddenly felt a palpitation. "All right, all right." Xu Yi was defeated. "But if something happens, you should take full responsibility." "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling put his hands in his trousers pocket and said indifferently. "Weirdo." Xu Yi takes a look at Zhang Ziling and then goes in a direction. Through the fish market, Zhang Ziling followed Xu Yi to a wet alley. "You live here?" Zhang Ziling frowned at the alley full of garbage and ditches. "Of course not. It''s just a cover. Follow me!" Xu Yi smiles triumphantly and goes straight into the alley. After turning a corner, Xu Yi comes to a garbage can and pushes it away in Zhang Ziling''s strange eyes, revealing a black hole. "This is it. This is my secret base. No one knows about it except me and Xiaoyue." Xu Yi said with a little pride. Zhang Ziling glanced at the garbage can flying slowly beside him, and then looked at Xu Yi, who was proud of himself. He said faintly, "only you can choose this kind of place as a secret base." "What do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just a mockery of you." Zhang Ziling walked around Xu Yi indifferently and stooped into the black hole. "Mock me? Who do you think you are? " Xu Yi was stunned by Zhang Ziling, "I don''t know why Xiaoyue values you so much?" Xu Yi shook his head, walked into the black hole, and moved the garbage can to block the hole. Inside the black hole is a small wooden house, which is still clean. The walls are made of wood, and the ceiling is hung with kerosene lamps. The food reserve is very rich. Zhang Ziling came to a wooden door in front of the hut and pushed it gently. A sharp white light flashed from the door. Zhang Ziling walked into the door and found that you were a spacious training base, surrounded by metal, training equipment and even a lot of thermal weapons."Not bad?" Xu Yi walked to the side of Zhang Ziling and said with pride, "it took me a few years to build them! Even missiles can''t blow up here. Food and weapons make this secret base indestructible "Vulnerable." After a glance at the facilities of the base, Zhang Ziling made a positive conclusion. It only takes Zhang Ziling a second to destroy this place. "Wow! Brother, I find you are a drag Xu Yi finally can''t stand Zhang Ziling''s attitude, "how about we two come to practice?" Xu Yi clenched his fists, put himself in a good posture, fluttered from side to side, squinting at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling glanced at Xu Yi, and then said faintly, "can''t you beat Xiaoyue?" "Er..." Xu Yi is stunned. To tell the truth, he can''t beat Xiaoyue. "I''ll be able to fight Xiaoyue sooner or later!" "Come on, then." Zhang Ziling said lightly, and then turned to enter the base. At this time, Xiaoyue just came out of a house and saw Zhang Ziling coming. She looked very happy. "Mr. Zhang, you are here at last!" Xiaoyue said in surprise. "Call me Ziling. You and Xiaoshuang are good friends. There''s no need to be so formal." Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile. "OK, I''ll call you Ziling." Xiao Yue said with a smile that as long as Ziling arrived, she would be saved! "Xiaoyue, I don''t think the Savior is so powerful? Is it reliable? " At this time, Xu Yi comes up. "What do you know? As long as Ziling is here, we will be able to rescue the young lady! " Xiao Yue said with a white look at Xu Yi. "Is it so good?" Xu Yi continued. "Leave him alone and tell me what''s going on." Zhang Ziling interrupted Xu Yi''s question and directly asked, "what kind of forces are the people brought back by Luli?" "I''m not sure what kind of influence they are," Xiaoyue frowned. "They are all foreigners, and everyone''s ability is different. Maybe Miss knows what kind of influence they are." "The association of powers." Hearing Xiaoyue''s description, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked up, and he said softly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 "The association of the powers?" "You said the forces that attacked Lu family were the association of the powers of the powers?" frowned the little month "It should be. Luli should have been in collusion with the association of dissidents." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, a red light flashed in his eyes, "he may think that the power of the dissidents can regain the power of Lu family." "Are you sure of Ziling?" "I seem to have heard of the power of the association of the dissidents, which is very famous abroad, and it seems that I have invaded longshuo at the beginning," Xiaoyue said anxiously "If I''m not sure, I''m not going?" Zhang Ziling''s words made Xiaoyue dazzled. Looking at the dazed small month, Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "rest assured, I kill them like dogs." "Go." Zhang Ziling finished and went directly outside the base. "Where are you going?" Asked Xu Yi. "Lu family." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back shadow, Xu Yi quietly asked next to the small month: "Xiaoyue, is he really very powerful?" "Powerful," said Xiao Yue, staring at Zhang Ziling''s back. "It''s very powerful!" As Zhang Ziling walked out of the base, Xiaoyue looked at him and ran outside with Xu Yi. "Let''s keep up with him and go back to Lu''s!" "Wait, wait, I''ll be ready!" Xu Yi cried in a hurry. "No preparation, we''ll just shout 666 on the side!" At the bottom of Lujiashan, Zhang Ziling looks at the path of Pan mountain, and smiles. "I didn''t expect to. I''ll kill Lu for the second time." "Ziling, be careful, and those people can''t stop the dark part of the Bilu family." The moon came to Zhang Ziling to remind him. "Lu and Lu family secret department, they can not stop?" Xu Yi came up, and his legs were still shaking. "It''s OK. Let''s go." After seeing the two people, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and then stepped on the mountain road. Because of Xu Yi, the ordinary man, the three people are not moving fast, at least in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, very slow. "Whoo Whoops You Slow, slow down! " When he reached the middle of the mountain, Xu Yi could not bear such a violent rapid climb, and shouted with a breath. "Or you go back, but you have nothing to do here!" Xiao Yue turned around and looked at Xuyi, who was breathless,. Hearing the words that Xiaoyue disliked, Xu Yi bit his teeth hard and straightened up his body and came up. "What''s all right with me? Go, hurry up! " Looking at the expression of Xuyi that strong dress is OK, Zhang Ziling smiled indifferently and said, "it''s OK. You can rest here for a while, I will start to deal with something." "What do you mean?" Asked the little moon doubtfully, then the pupil shrunk. Zhang Ziling turned around, slightly raised his right hand, and the dark gas condensed in his palm. The whole mountain began to vibrate slightly, with a small amount of falling stones rolling down. Zhang Ziling looked around the open, grinned, five fingers into a fist, black gas was pinched and burst! Xiaoyue and Xu Yi were shocked to find that there was no one around the place, and a blood mist burst out, and then a body of a foreign man appeared in the air and fell to the ground. "This is?" Xu Yi stared at his eyes and was shocked. "Well, the mice are all settled. Keep going." Zhang Ziling did not see the body around the ground, and walked up directly on his feet. "Follow, keep up." Xiaoyue looks at Zhang Ziling''s back in a wooden way, and pulls Xu Yi forward. The month recalled the last time I was in Lu''s house. This man is as calm as he is, and the same killing is like cutting grass mustard! "Lu family is saved!" The eyes of the small moon are shining with excitement. Lu family castle, the monitoring room, Luli and a blonde middle-aged are looking at the three people in the center of the monitoring screen. "Luli, this longshuo man is really good." "How did he kill our invisible powers?" frowned his blonde middle-aged face to Luli "Oress, I have explained to you the strength of Zhang Ziling before he comes here. He can easily kill our dark elder in Lu family." Luli looked at the blonde middle-aged and said, "you want our Lu family to be a nail in longshuo, you must help us solve this problem." "Of course," said orris, laughing, "we have come to ten S-level and 56 A this time. How can''t we solve this longshuo man?" "It''s like you boast of a very strong Lu family secret department, in front of us, it is just as vulnerable." "From the monitoring video, the strength of the longshuo people is only S-level," oress said, looking at the screen "You are good at it." A haze flashed in Luli''s eyes, he said in a low voice. "Ha ha ha! Luli, you have too little knowledge. You don''t understand how powerful our society of dissidents is! " "We, however, can fight with your dragon Shuo dragon Department." "Maybe in the future, we can subvert your dragon Department, as long as that plan is completed..."Aureus''s mouth slightly raised and began to draw a beautiful blueprint for the future. "All right, Luli. Let me go out and meet our wonderful friend Aureus looked at the three Zhang Ziling, who were about to arrive at Lu''s castle on the monitoring screen, and laughed cruelly. "Luli, don''t you mind if I''m cruel to the three longshuo people?" Hearing orris''s words, Luli was stunned at first, then said with a smile: "of course not mind." "As cruel as possible. Finally Torture them alive. " "Those The people who let me escape from the Lu family in a mess It''s all to be tortured. " Luli''s eyes are full of murderous intent. He looks at Zhang Ziling on the screen, grinning grimly, and then goes out with his sleeves. Outside the castle of Lujia, several golden haired youths were getting together to play cards. Suddenly, a man noticed several longshuo people walking along the mountain road, his eyes narrowed. "Hey, stop playing, it''s time to work!" A little young man stood up and said. "What do you do? I''m going to win. You say no Another fat man pulled the young man up. "No, look for yourself." The thin young man pointed to Zhang Ziling, and everyone followed his eyes. "Oh, that little girl is very upright!" The fat boy who held on to the thin young man narrowed his eyes. "Don''t be careless. These people may be the intruders as the chief said. We should be careful." Said the thin young man, squinting. "What are the invaders? Three yellow monkeys dare to come to us. I think they are almost the same as Lu''s One of the blonde youths stood up with a fire on his fingertips, "let me scorch them!" By this time, Zhang Ziling had already reached about 50 meters away from them. "Hello! Are you looking for your mother, yellow A young man with golden hair whistled at Zhang Ziling and joked. "These people are so cheap!" Xiaoyue looked at the ugly faces of the blonde youth, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. Zhang Ziling''s mouth was filled with a strange smile when he looked at the smiling blondes not far away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 "It can start..." he said Zhang Ziling smiled, and his eyes flashed red. "Well What''s going on? " A few blonde youth suddenly felt their throat was choked by something, making themselves unable to breathe. "Can, can be evil......" Zhang Ziling walked forward without delay. The golden haired young people knelt down their throat, their eyes spitting out, and their faces were purple and green. Zhang Ziling walked by them, and did not see them at all, and went straight to the gate of Lujia. The blonde youth fell slowly and choked to death. Xu Yi and xiaoyuezhen looked at the young people who died of suffocation, and their eyes were incredible. They don''t know how Zhang Ziling killed them. What a strange way to die! Xu Yi and Xiaoyue swallow their spit and stare at Zhang Ziling walking to the gate of the city. "If you don''t want to leave indelible memories, you two stay outside the castle and don''t come in." Zhang Ziling looked at the closed gate of the city, and suddenly turned to Xu Yi and Xiaoyue. Before Xu Yi and Xiaoyue have responded, Zhang Ziling gently pressed his right hand on the huge gate and pushed it gently. The huge gate was like a shell and burst into the castle, but it melted suddenly in the air. "Are you the longshuo man that Luli said?" A voice of old people sounded in the air. A blonde slowly appeared in the castle. There were still some pieces of wood left in his hand. "You have a good strength, you should have S-level." "But I still don''t understand why the president will let ten S-level come here, I think I can only..." The blonde smiles and squints, "you can solve this problem." "Abt, you can melt the material very well, but this boy doesn''t seem to be so easy to deal with?" At this time, another middle-aged man came out, where he stood was covered with frost, and the surrounding temperature was reduced by the appearance of the middle-aged man. "Ice, you''ll be looking at it in the back. I''m old and I need a little more exercise. " The blonde, known as abt, squints and laughs, and the green stone floor around them begins to melt. "Boss is coming, you better hurry up, or you won''t be able to get out of your hand." The middle-aged man shrugged and automatically stepped back to one side. "Good. I''ll invite you to drink." "Now, let''s play well!" abbut saw ice x back, grinned and looked at Zhang Ziling The voice of Ibut just fell, the stone plates around Zhang Ziling melted instantly, and then wrapped Zhang Ziling in it, and then re condensed into a heap of stones! "Ice, you said I suffocated him to death? Or squeeze him alive to death? " Abt saw that he easily trapped Zhang Ziling, and turned his head and asked bingx. "I don''t know! Hurry up, boss! Here you go! " Ice x made an eye on ABT and then stepped back to one side. Abt saw aureus and Luli coming out of the castle, and immediately left. "Well, let''s get it done quickly." After that, ABT put his hands together, and the rock pile wrapped in Zhang Ziling began to squeeze and explode. "It''s done." "Albert clapped," can I go home? It''s a waste of my time to be such a weak dragon Shuo. " "Are you talking about me?" Suddenly, a very funny voice sounded behind him, which made the whole body of the ABBET stiff. Zhang Ziling slowly pinched the head of ABT and said with a smile, "why can you be so crazy when you are such a weak person?" "When are you, you?" Abt sweat cold, feel death will come at any time. "Abbut, I''ll help you!" At this time, the voice of ice x sounded, and several three people held a thick ice cone and shot Zhang Ziling. "I don''t like to be disturbed when I talk." Zhang Ziling turned his head slightly to look at ice x, and said indifferently. The three ice cones, one meter away from Zhang Ziling, instantly turned into ice debris. "So, as punishment." Zhang Ziling let go of ABT''s head and turned to ice x, "come here." Ice x suddenly felt a huge force hit, and then his body was directly pulled down Zhang Ziling. "Kneel down." Zhang Ziling mouth in the light language, ice x felt his shoulders and a huge force. Bang! Ice x bent his knees and knelt in front of Zhang Ziling. The cracks of the green stone plate are like spider web! "Damn!" After being released by Zhang Ziling, ABT felt a bit of humiliation in his heart. "I am a S-level power, you should treat me like this! I want you to die! " The whole castle of the louse began to melt, cried abt hysterically!"Noisy." Zhang Ziling glanced at abt, and then slapped him in the face. Abt was blown more than ten meters away, and the castle stopped melting. Where does Luxor kneel on his shoulder and look at the house where she is not kneeling Bingx did not come out of the huge blow at this time, staring at Zhang Ziling. How could this happen? I''m an S-class? Why can he make me kneel so easily? "Answer me." Zhang Ziling said faintly, trampling on Bingke''s shoulder. "Ah Bingks screamed in pain. "Speak." Looking at Bingke''s right arm, the frost stopped the blood flow, and Zhang Ziling kicked Bingke''s abdomen again. "She, she''s in a dungeon." Bingx covered his abdomen and said painfully, "all the people in Lu''s family who refuse to control are in the dungeon." "Very good," said Zhang Ziling, looking at bingx with a smile, "you are very good, so I allow you to die later." "Aureus, your subordinates are treated like this by him, won''t you?" Asked Luli, looking at bingx, who was screaming in the distance. "It''s not necessary. They''re just the product of a failed experiment." Auris said in a low voice, "go, they all call out. I want to play with the longshuo people." "I see." Luli nodded and went to the castle. "Long Shuo man, is it not polite for you to treat my subordinates like this in front of auris?" After seeing Luli leave, aureus raised his voice and said to Zhang Ziling. "Oh?" Zhang Ziling raised his head slightly. Seeing aureus not far away, he laughed and asked, "who are you?" "Who am I?" Aureus laughed when he heard this, "that''s a good question. My name is Death. " "Death?" Zhang Ziling looked at aureus faintly, then raised his left hand and sucked the puffed face into his hand. Ibut''s head was directly pinched and exploded by Zhang Ziling, splashing blood all over the ground. Zhang Ziling shook the blood on his left hand, looked at the ugly aureus with a smile and asked, "what you mean is that it brings death like this Death? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 "You''re talking about death like this Death? " The black flame of Zhang Ziling''s left hand was burning slowly, and his hands stained with blood gradually became white. "Are you demonstrating to me?" Aureus narrowed his eyes, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a low voice. "Demonstration? Oh, you deserve it Zhang Ziling chuckled, and the evil spirit was all around him. "I deserve it or not, you will know later, arrogant longshuo people." Aureus said that behind him, dozens of people came out of the castle, dressed strangely. "We have 56 A''s and 8 s''s left." "I admit your strength is at the top of S-level, but..." "How strong are you? You can resist my The army? " Aureus said, all the people behind him burst out their powers! Fire, snow, ice, magnetism, mental power All kinds of powers are interwoven in the air. All the ground around Zhang Ziling was broken, and several spatial powers appeared behind him. "Give me a punch!" At this time, a big man with the exaggerated muscles of the owner broke the floor and jumped into the air. Class a power, Juli! Can''t help but so, there are several A-level ability in the weight of the Han, speed! Han''s fist, which has been strengthened to the extreme, is enough to smash an S-level ability! Zhang Ziling looked at the man who fell from the sky indifferently. His fist, which was as big as a casserole, kept enlarging. "Boring." Zhang Ziling spoke softly and raised his hand. The arm of Han was broken by Zhang Ziling. Then Zhang Ziling grabbed the head of Han and smashed him to the ground! Earth shaking and mountain shaking! Smoke and dust all over the sky! "Blow away the dust." Aureus frowned and said to the wind power behind him. Soon, the violent wind dispersed the smoke and dust all over the sky, and Zhang Ziling''s figure gradually became clear. Muscular man''s face, already flesh and blood, his breath It''s gone. Zhang Ziling clapped his hands, and the wind blew his bangs. His playful eyes were completely exposed in the public''s eyes. "Now, who else is coming?" Full of banter tone, clearly sounded in everyone''s ears, the whole audience was in uproar! Looking at the corpse lying on the ground, the powers'' eyes were angry. "Arrogant longshuo people!" "I will tear him to pieces!" A group of powers yelled, and the energy in their bodies began to slowly overflow and entangle in the air. "Be quiet." Aureus raised his hand and motioned to the people behind him to be calm. "Maybe I''m wrong, longshuo people, you are very powerful, strength exceeds s level." "Over s?" Hearing aureus''s words, a group of powers behind him, including the S-level ones, all showed a look of shock. "We can''t make a super S-level strong person with our current technology, so even if we gather the association of powers of most powers in the world, there are not many super-s-level strong people." "It''s a great honor for us to be able to recognize that every one of them is a strong one." Auris stares at Zhang Ziling and says, "your strength has already reached the first-class strong one in this world. It''s worth my effort." "Before that, you should remember that the one who kills you is the winner of the death title of the association of powers, the super-s-level strong, the God of death!" Aureus said, slowly appearing in his hand a bloody sickle. "Forget to say, my ability is concrete." "Popular point, is to be able to make the imaginary things into reality." "Concretization?" Zhang Ziling looked at the bloody sickle that appeared out of thin air, and the corners of his mouth hooked up, "very interesting ability." "Are you too arrogant in the face of super-s-class strong people?" Aureus said, Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared a large truck, hit Zhang Ziling. The large truck was blocked by invisible energy one meter away from zhangziling and smashed. "Interesting." With a smile, Zhang Ziling grabs the remains of the truck and smashes it at auris. "Air, power? What kind of ability is it? Is it long Shuo''s practice? Not like it? " While analyzing Zhang Ziling''s ability, aureus appeared a huge shield in front of him, blocking the truck. "Get rid of the rubbish." Aureus said that an S-class strong man behind him raised his right hand indifferently, and the huge shield and broken truck disappeared in the same place. "Auris, the strength of the longshuo people is not enough to surpass the S-level?" The S-class strong man took back his arm and said faintly, "he has a lot of abilities, which also means that every ability of him will not be very strong." "I think I can cut his neck directly with space cutting." The strong man of S-level made a slight scratch in the void, and the bluestone floor in front of Zhang Ziling had smooth scratches."Space powers, interesting." Zhang Ziling looked at the S-class strong man behind aureus. He did not look at the scratch in front of him. He then raised his right hand and pinched his five fingers. The S-class strong man behind aureus suddenly felt a huge force coming. The S-class strong man''s face changed, and then his whole body slowly twisted in the air. "Space jump!" Can you escape Zhang Ziling smiles gently. The S-class strong man looks frightened, and the whole person is pulled out of the void again. "Hum! Kate. " Auris snorted coldly and called to a man behind him. Another S-level strong man came out, his arms grew longer and wrapped around the space ability, trying to pull him back. "So you want to be with him?" Looking at the rubber like power, Zhang Ziling made a little effort! The expression of the rubber power changed, and then the whole person, together with the space ability, was directly sucked in front of him by Zhang Ziling! "I''m sorry, there are too many of you. I don''t have so much time to listen to your last words." Zhang Ziling looked at the two people who were imprisoned in front of him, and squeezed his five fingers into a fist! Two S-level powers It was squeezed into blood mist by Zhang Ziling! The blood drops all over the sky. Zhang Ziling''s method silences all the powers. Two S-level powers Is it like being pinched to death like a chicken? Kneeling on one side, Bing Gus looks at the scene, even more pale. This longshuo man can easily kill the S-class strong man in front of auris? Such people What kind of existence is it? Can he compete with the president? Binggs looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, and suddenly thought of that terrible figure. His heart couldn''t help shaking. "You''ve pissed me off." Aureus looked at the blood mist all over the sky. His eyes were so gloomy that he was about to drip out of the water. The powers behind him saw aureus''s expression, and were startled and frightened in their eyes. Last time aureus showed such an expression, he won the title of death! One person He killed ten S-level powers. "Irritated you?" Zhang Ziling looked at the gloomy aureus, and his mouth was slightly crooked. "So?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s almost sarcastic words, auris Qi''s body began to shake violently. "Good, really good!" As aureus spoke, countless weapons began to appear around him. Countless swords and guns were floating in the air. "In this world, in addition to the president, you are aureus. Looking at Zhang Ziling, you smile grimly, and your eyes twinkle red. Behind Zhang Ziling, a huge blood cross suddenly appears, which frightens the space powers to dodge and return to aureus. Around Zhang Ziling, several more bloody tentacles burst out of the ground and shot at Zhang Ziling! "The ability is very good, and the idea is cruel enough." Zhang Ziling looked at the concrete things around him and commented lightly. Then he turned his voice and his tone became colder. "Unfortunately, if I didn''t have any special interest today, I would let you know what it is True cruelty Zhang Ziling sneered, and a huge evil spirit burst out from his body and condensed into a pair of black wings behind him. All the things that materialize around us disappear! Zhang Ziling flapped his wings and slowly rose into the sky, overlooking aureus. "Fallen angel? Oh, my God! Is he the messenger of Satan All the things behind Zhang Rui''s face appeared again, and the black one appeared! "Satan''s emissary," Zhang Ziling slowly flapped his wings in the air and whispered: "Satan, he Is it a match? " Zhang Ziling''s words made all the powers on the ground stare at Zhang Ziling in the air. Satan he Match? Who is this longshuo man? Doesn''t he really care about God? Is he more terrible than the president? All the powers couldn''t believe the thought that suddenly came out of their mind. No one in the world can be better than the president! The strongest in the guild of powers. Looking at all the powers with their eyes sticking out, Zhang Ziling laughed and turned his eyes to the lost aureus. After Zhang Ziling effortlessly wiped out the concrete things he said, aureus fell into a state of dullness. How could he have imagined that someone in the world could break his power so easily. "No, it''s absolutely impossible! It''s an illusion! All this is an illusion Auris screamed wildly, and there were countless weapons around him. "You liar, you can''t erase my concretization. I''ll expose you, I''ll kill you!" AURI roared hysterically, and countless weapons materialized and shot at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling just looked at aureus on the ground, and the weapons that came out of the concrete were dissipated in an instant after touching the evil Qi sent out by Zhang Ziling! "No way! It''s impossible Auris roared, and the sharp roar shook the hearts of all the powers. He''s crazy. Orris is is crazy! A super S-class strong man, a living legend in the world, was driven crazy by a longshuo man! All the powers can''t believe what they see. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would not believe that this would happen in the world until they died. Unless the world is crazy! But now, what''s the difference between the world and crazy? In Lujia castle, these S-level, A-level powers, world view It collapsed. "Sad man." Zhang Ziling looked at aureus who was crazy on the ground and said indifferently: "as a frog at the bottom of a well, I can never understand what real power is." Zhang Ziling stretched out his right hand and pinched his five fingers slightly. Auris felt his neck was gone and he couldn''t breathe! "Oh Auris put his hands around his neck, his face was purple, and he knelt down. "I Can''t Breathe. " Aureus was slowly lifted into the air by an invisible force and brought to Zhang Ziling. Looking at aureus, whose face gradually turned pale, Zhang Ziling held aureus''s neck indifferently. "If you, you kill me, you will be pursued by the president endlessly." Aureus looked into Zhang Ziling''s eyes and said with difficulty. "Don''t worry, soon..." Zhang Ziling in the eye red awn flash, grinning, "you so-called president, will go down to accompany you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 This is the last word orris heard before he died As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, he squeezed auris''s neck with a little effort! Auris''s eyes suddenly lost their look, his neck has been pinched by Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling released his hand, and aureus''s body fell from the ground and hit the broken ground heavily. The super-s-level strong man was crushed by Zhang Ziling in front of dozens of powers! The powers present seem to have forgotten to breathe. They haven''t come out of auris''s death, they can''t believe it! The super-s-class strong man across the world is crushed to death like a chicken in front of a longshuo man? It''s impossible The powers stare at Zhang Ziling in the sky, and their fear grows deeper and deeper. Zhang Ziling gently flapped the black wings, and the whole person landed lightly. The black wings turned into light spots and dissipated in the air. "Powers from the West..." Looking at a crowd of frightened powers, Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "I''m sorry to inform you that today..." "You may be sleeping here." Zhang Ziling''s words have aroused thousands of waves among Western powers! "Are you going to kill all of us?" "If you kill all of us today, it means that long Shuo and our association of powers have completely broken up!" "Longshuo people, we admit that you are powerful, but are you sure that you can afford such a result?" "If you kill us, you will become the sinner of longshuo!" A group of powers asked Zhang Ziling fiercely. They never thought that someone would dare to break with the association of powers! "Longshuo people," a blond youth came out and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "now you have killed aureus and three S-level powers. Our association of powers can stop investigating, recognize the defeat and withdraw from longshuo." "But if you insist on destroying us completely, we and long Shuo don''t want to see this terrible consequence. I hope you will consider it carefully." "After all, the super-s, our association of powers is not just oreus." "You mean, I killed all of you, and the consequences were serious, right?" Zhang Ziling looked at the blonde and asked with a smile. "I admit you''re strong, but you can''t stand the wrath of the psionic association!" The young man with golden hair thought Zhang Ziling was a little guilty. His face changed suddenly when he wanted to continue talking! The blonde youth felt a huge force on his shoulders, and then his knees couldn''t bear the force, and suddenly bent! The blonde youth fell on his knees and the whole ground was smashed and broken! "Are you too stupid, or are you too conceited?" Zhang Ziling folded his smile, faintly came to the golden haired youth, raised his chin with his hand and said, "you should think that when I kill that aureus, your so-called Association of powers will be very angry." "And I don''t care about the anger of any of your psionic societies, and those consequences won''t happen at all." "Because..." Zhang Ziling looked into the eyes of the blonde youth and grinned, "I will soon bury your association myself." The head of the blonde youth was directly twisted 180 degrees by Zhang Ziling! This is the hope of the powers, when Zhang Ziling broke the neck of the golden haired youth Completely destroyed! "Evil, devil! He is a devil The one with the power can''t stand it anymore and starts to flee. "Run away! Everybody, run away The powers use their powers one after another and flee wildly in all directions. Now, how much can you escape! Looking at the scattered and fleeing powers, Zhang Ziling chuckled faintly and vomited in his mouth: "all..." "Kneel down!" Zhang Ziling''s voice, like a law, rings in the ears of every power in the Lu family castle. All people expression a stagnation, then the legs uncontrolled, bending! Dozens of powers, all kneeling on the ground! "What, what''s going on?" The one with the power said tremblingly that he could not control his body at all! "I said, all of you will sleep here forever!" "Don''t you think I''ll break my promise?" Zhang Ziling put his hands in his trouser pockets, raised his head slightly, and his eyes flashed red. Powers, one after another Heart burst! Wisps of blood come out of the psychic''s heart and melt into Zhang Ziling''s body. In Lu''s castle, blood gushed and the ground was dyed red. One body after another fell to the ground, drowned in a pool of blood. Zhang Ziling did not look at the corpses of the powers, and went straight to Lu''s Dungeon.At this time, Xiaoyue and Xu Yi see that there is no movement in the castle, and they slowly move forward. When they came to the gate of the city, Xiao Yuezhen covered her mouth in surprise, and Xu Yi Ran to one side and vomited. A ground of corpses, blood stained ground, and the line of blood footprints leading to Lu''s Dungeon! This moment, Lu family seems to be a hell! "He It''s done! Kill all the people... " Xiaoyue looks at the corpse of a place, the shock in the heart can''t be added. "Ouch Xu Yi vomited on one side, "he, he killed so many people!" Xu Yi swears that he has never seen such a bloody scene in his life! "Well, well, when are you going to vomit?" Xiao Yue gives Xu Yi a little kick in the leg. "You Oh Xu Yi vomited again, slowed down for a long time and then said, "don''t you also speak with trembling?" "At least I didn''t vomit!" Xiao Yuebai gave Xu Yi a look, and then she took him to the castle. "Let''s go with it. Ziling should save the young lady." "Can we not go?" Xu Yi looks at Xiaoyue with a sad face. He really doesn''t want to walk through the dead. "No way!" Xiao Yue shouts and directly drags Xu Yi to the pool of blood. "Ah! Slow down, slow down! " Xu Yi''s screams are heard in the open Lu family castle. Zhang Ziling came to Lu''s Dungeon. Looking at the opened gate, Zhang Ziling laughed and walked straight in. Lujia dungeon is very dark, the lighting is used by kerosene lamps, it seems to have a very gloomy feeling. "Lu Dong is cruel to his family." Zhang Ziling swept the life in the dungeon, shook his head and laughed. "Mr. Zhang?" As Zhang Ziling walked through a narrow passage, a haggard voice came from an iron gate. Zhang Ziling turned his head and frowned and asked, "are you Lu Ming?" "Yes! It''s me. Mr. Zhang still remembers me! I am Luming! Ludong, he''s got the lady, and he''s locked us all here. " "I know." Zhang Ziling responded lightly. "And! Mr. Zhang must be careful of those foreigners. They are so powerful that even the secret department of the Lu family is no match for them! " Continued Lu Ming. "You''re talking about people with powers?" "Yes, they are! Be careful when Mr. Zhang meets them! " "No," Zhang Ziling said faintly, "they have been killed by me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 "One of them is called o What, what? Mr. Zhang, you killed and killed them? " Luming suddenly reacted and fell into a shock. All the foreigners, were killed by Mr. Zhang? "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, are you really talking about it?" Lu Ming still can''t believe what Zhang Ziling said. "You go and see it yourself." Zhang Ziling also has no too much explanation, directly pull the handle of the iron door, and directly pull the iron door off. "Where is the cream locked?" Zhang Ziling pulled off the iron door and broke Lu Ming''s chain by the way. "The master of the house should be kept in the deepest part of the dungeon, where there was a special cell, which was previously established to hold the wrong owner of Lu''s family." Luming felt relieved that the chain that was directly bound was broken. "I see." Zhang Ziling nodded and turned out of the cell. "You can save all Lu family. By the way, clean the square." "Clean it up?" Lu Ming looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, wondering. But now, Luming has no time to think more about it, and goes straight to another corridor, where most of Lu family members are held. Zhang Ziling once again walked through a secluded and gloomy corridor to a gate made of super alloy. Looking at the closed door, Zhang Ziling walked up and pushed gently. The door is open "You''re finally here, Zhang Ziling." A gloomy voice rang from the cell. Zhang Ziling heard of his reputation and saw a middle-aged man looking at himself with a dagger against Lu Xiaoshuang''s neck. "Ludong?" Asked Zhang Ziling, frowning. "I have to admit that you are strong." Lu Dong looks at Zhang Ziling in a gloomy way, holding the dagger tightly, and blocking Lu Xiaoshuang in front of him. "It was so strong that it was easier than I thought to destroy my plan for more than ten years." "I tried my best to get the position of the Lord of the family, but you so hastily handed over to a little girl?" "Lu family should have been under my leadership, and I became the dog of the lost family because of you!" Lu Dong said more and more excited, his face was more and more ferocious. "I thought that bringing the association of the dissidents back to Lu''s family in advance would help me to take the position of the leader of Lu family, but I really didn''t expect that you were so strong that even the super S-class strong could be killed easily!" "But Ha ha ha! The winner, or me! " Ludong smiled, the dagger with the flickering cold light was still close to Lu Xiaoshuang''s neck. As long as he cut it gently, luxiaoshuang would surely die! "Don''t you value Lu Xiaoshuang so much? You''re not here to save her mother? " "OK! I''ll give you the chance! " Ludong hysterically said, "you now abandon your channels, kneel in front of me!" "Otherwise I''ll kill her! " "Ziling! Don''t care about me, don''t listen to him! " At this time, luxiaoshuang began to struggle, and she would not allow Zhang Ziling to be hurt because of herself. "Shut up, you bitch, a virtue with your father!" Ludong with a dagger tightly against Lu Xiaoshuang''s neck, eyes flashing crazy! "Zhang Ziling, the life of this girl is in my hand. Do you abandon your channels or let him die, choose it yourself!" Zhang Ziling looked at Ludong in hysteria, and his face had not changed much. "It seems you still don''t understand." Zhang Ziling whispered, "your threat, for me, has no meaning." Zhang Ziling voice just fell, Ludong has not yet responded, suddenly a black. "Damn!" Lu Dong immediately cut his throat to Lu Xiaoshuang, but was blocked by a strange halo. Then Ludong suddenly felt his throat tight, and he was mentioned to the air by a great force. Zhang Ziling holds Ludong''s neck, and his eyes are red and his eyes are red. "You should have thought that you can''t hurt a little frost in front of me in any case." "Er..." Ludong struggled in the air, his eyes protruding, and he looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. "I was the worst part of my life, but I was threatened by others." Zhang Ziling looked at Ludong, who was pale gradually, and pulled out one of his arms, and then threw him to the ground! Ludong hit a big hole in the alloy floor! "Cough and cough!" Ludong coughed blood crazily, and was breathing the air greedily. Zhang Ziling walked indifferently to the edge of the pit, looking quietly at Ludong lying at the bottom of the pit, and extended his right hand. Lu Dong was once again absorbed by Zhang Ziling, and was caught by Zhang Ziling. "Don''t, don''t kill me!" Lu Dong''s mouth was full of blood, and he asked for mercy. "Don''t kill you? Give me a reason. " Zhang Ziling looked at Ludong''s bloody face, grinned, and then released his hand. Lu Dong fell at Zhang Ziling''s feet, spitting blood foam."I, I know that the association of powers is looking for an exorcist." Ludong fell to the ground and said with difficulty. "Is that your reason?" Hearing Ludong''s words, Zhang Ziling said indifferently, stepping on his head with his feet, and his eyes showed indifference, "this is far from enough." "I know who took the magic weapon, as long as you let it go..." Before Ludong finished speaking, Zhang Ziling crushed Ludong''s head with one foot. "I have already said that the reason is not enough, and I still take this matter to beg for mercy." Zhang Ziling looked at Ludong''s headless body and shook his head helplessly, "my things will naturally come back to me in the end." After killing Ludong, Zhang Ziling turns to look at Lu Xiaoshuang, but sees Lu Xiaoshuang crying. "I''m late." Zhang Ziling looked at the tearful Lu Xiaoshuang and said softly. "Ziling..." Lu Xiaoshuang directly into Zhang Ziling''s arms, buried his head in Zhang Ziling''s chest, "I knew you would come." "It''s all right. It''s all settled." Zhang Ziling patted Lu Xiaoshuang, who was sobbing in his arms, and whispered, "what they have done to you has been paid back with blood." Lu Xiaoshuang looked up at Zhang Ziling. Her eyes were still red. Looking at Zhang Ziling with a gentle smile, her heart moved. "Thank you." Lu Xiaoshuang stood on tiptoe and kissed Zhang Ziling''s lips. Their tongues intertwined, Lu Xiaoshuang slightly closed his eyes, gently held Zhang Ziling''s face in his hand and stroked it gently. "Master, we have come to save you!" At this time, Xiaoyue and Xu Yi run into here, and they happen to see Zhang Ziling and Lu Xiaoshuang kissing each other. The corpse of Ludong is very strange. "Out, out, we''re going out!" Xiaoyue stares at Zhang Ziling and Lu Xiaoshuang, then responds immediately, nods and says, pulling Xu Yi out. "What are you going out for? Are we not here to save your Lord? " Xu Yi is pulled by Xiaoyue and shouts suspiciously. "You idiot Xiaoyue gives Xu Yi a kick and drags Xu Yi out with a red face. Because of the interruption of these two people, Lu Xiaoshuang also came out of the mood just now and broke free from Zhang Ziling''s arms. Looking at the shy Lu Xiaoshuang, Zhang Ziling asked with a smile: "why, after kissing, I''m not responsible for the following part?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lu Xiaoshuang''s face turned red with a brush. Looking around the cold environment, Lu Xiaoshuang wryly said, "well, that, go to my room at night..." After saying that, Lu Xiaoshuang immediately realized that he had said something wrong and ran out with his face covered. He didn''t have the demeanor that the Lu family leader should have. Looking at the back of Lu zishuang. "At night..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Let luxiaoshuang flee, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, then turned his head and glanced at Ludong''s body. Looking at Ludong, Zhang Ziling''s eyes gradually cold, a black flame appeared in the palm of his hand, and gradually fell on Ludong''s body. The black flame instantly devoured Ludong''s body. "From now on, the world will never have any traces of your existence." Zhang Ziling said to himself, turning and leaving. Ludong, even the body no longer exists in the world Zhang Ziling walked out of Lu''s dungeon and saw hundreds of Lu family, no matter men, women, old and young, were cleaning the bloody square. Luxiaoshuang was surrounded by a group of elders to discuss what. "Mr. Zhang is out!" At this time, I don''t know where to send out the voice, all people''s eyes are focused on Zhang Ziling. "Mr. Zhang! You are the Savior of our Lu family! " An old man said trembling, then kneeling to Zhang Ziling. Not only the old man, but the other Lu family knelt down to Zhang Ziling. The elders next to luxiaoshuang watched the people kneel down, looked at each other, and said nothing more, and walked to front of all Lu family, kneeling on their knees one by one! "Mr. Zhang, you have saved Lu family now. We have great kindness. When you are honored by Lu family!" The elder who came back from Yunyou led all the members of Lu family, and when he kowtow to Zhang Ziling, he was blocked by a soft force, and all the members of Lu family pulled up forcibly. "You don''t have to," Zhang Ziling said, looking at elder Lu family elder with grateful eyes, and smiling helplessly: "Xiaoshuang is my important person, and you are also a small frost people. I can save you. You said it right, cream? " Zhang Ziling turned his head and looked at Lu Xiaoshuang, shy to one side, blinking. "Ziling! How can you say that in front of so many people? " Lu Xiaoshuang red face, lowered his head, the sound like mosquitoes and flies. Lu Jia elder saw Lu Xiaoshuang''s shy appearance, suddenly his eyes were bright and said: "Xiaoshuang is our leader of Lu family. In a reasonable way, Mr. Zhang is also our leader of Lu family now!" "Everyone in Lu family, follow me to see zhangjialord!" Elder Lu family directly clasped a hat of Lu family leader to Zhang Ziling! If Zhang Ziling is dragged to the Lu family''s boat, the Lu family can stand up in longshuo and even the world. Elder Lu family elder''s small abacus is crackling! Other elders and members of Lu family are not fools. They soon understood the intention of elder Lu family, bowing to Zhang Ziling and shouting, "meet the Lord of Zhangjia!" "Ziling, now you not only eat me, but also Lu family..." Luxiaoshuang looked at a group of members of the family bow to Zhang Ziling, said bitterly. "Hahaha, isn''t that a good result?" Zhang Ziling smiles and embraces luxiaoshuang in his arms, "with me, no one in the world can hurt Lu''s family." "Zhangjialord Shenwu!" The elder heard Zhang Ziling and quickly began to flatter. Can kill so many a, s or even a super S-level person, qualified to say such a word! The body of the land, and Zhang Ziling when he came out, the clothes were spotless, which had left the elder with indelible memories! Besides, Zhang Ziling is so young! And what''s more terrible is Before the elder returned from the cloud tour, he heard that the drug sect was killed by mysterious forces. Before the drug sect was destroyed, the king of medicine went to Lu''s house and was shot dead by Zhang Ziling. The elder brother connects these things in series Enough to let elder willing to sacrifice all costs to hold Zhang Ziling''s thighs! "Don''t flatter me like this. You can do what you did before. I understand what you mean." Zhang Ziling put his hand at his hand and said, "I said, I will certainly do it." The elder laughed to ease his embarrassment. I am all hundreds of years old people, and I flatter a young man in his twenties. It is really "Ziling, you are all the masters of the family now. Should I call you zhangjialord later?" At this time, Xiao Yue came to Zhang Ziling with a smile and said. "What kind of style are you doing in the small month! Call the name of zhangjiamaster directly? " The second elder yelled at the moon. "No problem, let her call it." Zhang Ziling smiled, "if not a small month escaped Lu''s home, told me this matter, I can not save you." "It seems that you have made a great contribution in the small month! Family business of the top five families, you choose one to be president, whatever you manage! I lose if I lose! " The elder laughed and gave a company worth 10 billion to the small moon. Hearing the elder''s words, Lu family in the square envy each other. Those who can sit in those positions should be those who are highly expected in lujiade. Now, they have sat up at a young age. There is no way ahead! "Elder, I am me!" When I heard the elder elder, Xiao Yue made himself go to such a high position. "I have no ability!""It''s OK, Xiaoyue. Didn''t the elder say that if we lose all, we''ll lose! Do what you want! " At this time, the two elders began to help. In any case, as long as Zhang Ziling is there, the Lu family will be able to stand firm, and as long as they can, they will never be short of money. "Great, little moon!" At this time, Xu Yi jumped up again and said happily, "Xiaoyue, you want Lushi real estate, and then sign a cooperation contract with our family!" "Just your broken company?" Xiao Yue gave Xu Yi a look of disgust, "let the president think about it." "Xiaoyue! No, Mr. Lu, sister Lu! You must promise Xu Yi hugged Xiaoyue''s leg and howled: "my father has always scolded me for not being a qualified rich second generation because I''m not in a proper job! If I signed a cooperation contract with Lushi real estate, I would be able to frighten my father to death! " "Then Ha ha ha Xu Yi said, unexpectedly began YY up, let the nearby Lu family speechless. Who are these people? Ignoring Xu Yi, who is pestering Xiaoyue, Zhang Ziling said to the elder, "elder, now that the people of the Lu family are so frightened, why don''t we celebrate today?" "That''s great!" As soon as the elder''s eyes brightened, the Lu family really needed to relax. Everyone''s spirit was too tight. "We are going to arrange and prepare for the biggest and most luxurious banquet of Huanyue." The elder said, and then ordered a group of Lu''s family: "invite all the people that Quan Huanyue has made friends with us, and we will officially announce the position of master of Xiaoshuang and Mr. Zhang at the banquet." "I don''t want to make it public. I''ll just announce the little frost. I''m a little low-key." Zhang Ziling said in a hurry that he had become the master of the Lu family in front of the whole Huanyue. After that, he would not have a comfortable life. "The master of Zhangjia is right, low-key!" After the elder flattered Zhang Ziling, he went down to prepare. After all, even for the Lu family, it takes a lot of time to invite most of Quan Huanyue. Looking at the disappearing Lu family, Zhang Ziling hugged Lu Xiaoshuang into her arms with a smile and gave her a kiss on the forehead. "Little girl, don''t forget what you said before." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "I, what did I say?" Lu Xiaoshuang blushed and lowered her head. "Of course..." Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hook, "go to your room at night!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 The bright moon is in the sky, but the stars that should have been shining are covered by the shining neon. Outside the castle of Lujia, there are countless luxury cars parked in the newly opened parking lot, among which the cheapest are millions! In the sky, three armed helicopters are hovering and monitoring everything on the ground. On the mountain road, there are many luxury cars moving slowly, countless bodyguards walking around the mountain road to guard! Under the mountain, even armed with armed police, they waited for a while, and countless police cars were flashing red and blue. One after another, the celebrities in formal clothes, stepped on a dignified pace, crossed the moat of Lu family and entered the castle of Lu family. Many beautiful and attractive waiters are gracefully receiving these distinguished guests. Here, gather all the top celebrities in Huanyue! High officials, rich people, Superstars The top people in countless fields have come here. Just because Lu family sent out an invitation! Even a lot of celebrities are not invited to come! They all come here because it''s Lu''s family First family of Huanyue! Lu family is busy with the people, Zhang Ziling and Lu Xiaoshuang stand at the top of the castle, looking at the crowd coming and coming from below. "Ziling, the last time I saw this scene, it was when my father was the head of my family I was only five years old at the time. " Lu Xiaoshuang looked at the crowd below, let the night wind blow his hair. Zhang Ziling gently lifted Lu Xiaoshuang''s hair to her ear, and said softly, "there is little eternal existence in the past in this world." "Many of them are like the past clouds and smoke. After they are dissipated, they will not return." "There are things that can only exist in our memory, and the world will not have their marks." Lu Xiaoshuang looked up at Zhang Ziling, and pursed his lips and asked softly, "Ziling, you said we Will it be like that fireworks, and dissipate in the night sky? " In the distance, there was just a brilliant fireworks scattered in the night sky. "No..." Zhang Ziling rubbed Lu Xiaoshuang''s head. "I won''t allow you to dissipate in this world." "As long as I exist, you will live forever and dominate the world." "This is My commitment to you. " Zhang Ziling voice fell, and thunder seemed to be rumbling in the sky. "It''s going to rain?" Luxiaoshuang seemed to hear thunder and wrinkled his nose. "No, it won''t rain." Zhang Ziling smiled and looked far away. If I don''t, how dare I rain? "Let''s go on, elders, they seem to be waiting." Luxiaoshuang smiled sweetly, and the elder was looking around, anxious. Looking at the anxious elder, Zhang Ziling smiled, "how can my woman come out casually?" "Xiaoshuang," Zhang Ziling said, looking into Lu Xiaoshuang''s eyes, "today is your important day, and I will give you a special gift." "Special gift?" Luxiaoshuang looked at Zhang Ziling in doubt. "You are called frost, and I will send you frost all over the sky!" Zhang Ziling''s voice fell and he waved one hand. Suddenly, the whole castle was noisy, and everyone looked around in shock! Marble Slate, gradually become transparent! Not only Marble Slate, the whole Lu castle, all become crystal clear, in the neon light, flashing colorful light! Lujia castle It turned into an ice crystal city! Lu Xiaoshuang stared at his eyes, and his eyes were all incredible! "Of course, I mean the frost of the sky, and the frost of the sky." Zhang Ziling smiled, with the castle finally turned into ice crystal, the sky began to snow, in Huanyue, the snow! Soon, the castle was covered with a white and flawless snow quilt. Lu family, as if to become the fairyland in the ice crystal world! Strangely, although people in the castle of Lu family wear summer clothes, they don''t feel cold at all! "Oh my God, is this a miracle?" There was a marvel from a celebrity. "Lu family, what a big pen!" "I fell in love with this This is the first time I saw snow in Huanyue! " "Such a beautiful castle, I only saw in the fairy tale world when I was a child." The famous Huanyue celebrities in the castle are all deeply admired by the breathtaking sight of this beauty. Not only the famous Huanyue celebrities, but also Lu family were shocked They have never seen, never thought of! The place where I live is so beautiful and sacred! "Ziling..." Luxiaoshuang looked at the ice crystal castle in shock. "How did you do it?" "Secret." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "go down." Zhang Ziling finished, and then hid himself. "Ziling?"Lu Xiaoshuang looked around, but did not see Zhang Ziling. At this time, all the spotlights hit Lu Xiaoshuang, and Lu Xiaoshuang instantly became the focus of everyone! She has long, soft hair on her shoulders, her jewel like eyes adorn her oval face, her lips are light, she is wearing a long ice blue dress, her perfect jade feet are stepping on her crystal high heels Lu Xiaoshuang''s beauty makes celebrities in Lu''s Castle forget to breathe. A bridge cast by an ice crystal slowly condenses to find Lu Xiaoshuang. When Lu Xiaoshuang is at a loss, a mysterious force pushes behind her. Lu Xiaoshuang stood on the ice crystal bridge, step by step, like a banished fairy, everyone''s eyes moved with Lu Xiaoshuang. The elder watched Lu Xiaoshuang step by step down from the ice crystal bridge, and suddenly felt Lu Xiaoshuang is lucky to be the master of Lu family! With Lu Xiaoshuang walking down the ice crystal bridge with the flying snow, he stepped onto the high platform under the guidance of the elder. All celebrities are staring at Lu Xiaoshuang, guessing Lu Xiaoshuang''s identity. "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, thank you for coming to our Lu family." "Today, I will take advantage of the opportunity to gather you here, and I will announce an important event for the Lu family." The big elder''s words made a lot of celebrities talk about it. Every big event of Lu family will affect Huanyue''s economy, which can''t allow them not to care. "Due to the death of Luli, the former owner of the Lu family, we unanimously decided to appoint Lu Xiaoshuang as the current owner of the Lu family!" When the elder finished speaking, he caused a lot of noise under the stage. Let a girl in her twenties be the head of Huanyue''s first family? Is that too much fun? The Lu family leader, it can be said, has mastered the life and death power of Huanyue economy. A girl in her twenties has become the owner of the family. This makes a lot of celebrities feel as if they have handed a nuclear weapon launch button into a child''s hand, which is extremely unreliable. "Elder Luda, your decision is too hasty? How can a female child sit in the position of master of the first family of Huanyue "Yes, elder Lu, it''s the whole Huanyue event that you change the owner of your house. How can you be so playful?" For a time, a number of celebrities have been talking about it, and the voice of questioning is constantly ringing. Although Lu Xiaoshuang is indeed beautiful, but in the face of their vital interests, they can not care about this kind of beauty! Every time the Lu family changes its owner, the development strategy of its enterprises will have great changes, and these changes will affect the life and death of these Huanyue celebrities Because, Lu family is too strong, Huanyue economy has been linked with Lu family! Huanyue celebrities finally adapted to Luli''s development strategy, and suddenly changed to a girl in her twenties! Lu family''s this move, completely let celebrities panic. Looking at all the celebrities under the stage, the elder laughed and did not speak, leaving the stage to Lu Xiaoshuang. In any case, since Lu Xiaoshuang has become the leader of the Lu family, he should show his courage! If Lu Xiaoshuang can''t even solve this problem, even if Lu Xiaoshuang is still the master of the family, the big elder will not give it to Lu Xiaoshuang. Lu Xiaoshuang looked at a group of celebrities, and there was no cowardly expression on his face. On the contrary, Lu Xiaoshuang still kept a charming smile. Lu Xiaoshuang this point, let Lu parents show a satisfied look. Don''t mess in the face of danger! This is a necessary quality! "Ladies and gentlemen," Lu Xiaoshuang said, and her voice sounded like a silver bell in the ears of celebrities. "Maybe you will question whether I can afford to be the master of the Lu family, but..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 "We are Lu family, and the choice of Lu family owner can be interfered by no one else!" Luxiaoshuang suddenly hardened the words let the audience stunned. "Whether I am ten or twenty or fifty or sixty, it is a fact that I am the Lord of Lu family!" Lu Xiaoshuang''s cool words rang in the ears of all, "if you have any opinions on Lu''s choice, you can say it!" "Elder Lu, I am the president of Longteng group. Your family has cooperation with us on projects. At this time, you suddenly change your family leader, and you are still a girl in her twenties. It seems that this kind of choice is not appropriate?" A middle-aged man came out, "most of us here have cooperation with Lu family. Now what your new owner said is too much?" "We should be qualified to give some opinions on Lu family owners?" The middle-aged man said, pulling the celebrities under the stage to his camp. Even Lu family, it is impossible to fight the strength of other people in Huanyue! But the middle-aged man was a little wrong Lu family is the first family of Huanyue, and its strength is too far away from the second family! Such a strength gap, is destined to Huanyue celebrities, can not be completely united! Soon, the middle-aged man realized his mistake. Because, no one stands out with him on a front! It is obvious that if the middle-aged man forced Lu family to change his family successfully, he will gain great benefits, and if he fails, he will fall into the abyss! If the people present help middle-aged men, they may succeed, but they can''t get a little benefit after success! But if they fail, they will go to hell with the middle-aged man! The people here are not so stupid, even if they were forced by Zhang Ziling and Lu family to send their son to Yuqiang in the western mountainous area. At this time, they did not stand out to take Lu''s family for a while, but hide far behind as a spectator. There was silence on the scene, and the confident smile on the middle-aged man''s face began to solidify. He thought that the discussion of the new owner by celebrities and the fire of his own would surely ignite his own plan! It''s a pity! Middle aged men think too smart about themselves and think of others as stupid No one here will be stupid when his gun is allowed to be used at will! They talk, they just talk. Although they were dissatisfied with Lu Xiaoshuang as the owner of the family, they also dare not speak out in public. Because they know that relying on them, it is impossible to change the decision of Lu family! For a while, all men cast sympathy on the middle-aged man. I offended Lu family in Huanyue A group of celebrities shake their heads, even some people want to laugh! Lu Xiaoshuang looked at the middle-aged man, smiled sweetly and said, "you are the president of Longteng group?" "Yes, yes." The middle-aged man wiped a sweat, and he had a bad feeling. "Since you think you have cooperated with our family, you are entitled to interfere with our family in order to avoid your interests from being affected. So I''ll make my first decision here after I became the Lord of Lu family! " "Lu Jia, the company has been relieved of cooperation with Longteng group and all enterprises with cooperative relationship with Longteng group, and the cooperation is also cancelled!" Lu Xiaoshuang, let the middle-aged men face exposed to death. If a company does not cooperate with any other enterprise Then the life of the enterprise is almost over. It is people who choose to cooperate with Lu family or with his small Longteng group. Looking at the middle-aged man leaving, Lu Xiaoshuang understood that the demonstration was enough, so luxiaoshuang smiled sweetly again and said, "because my father is the former head of Lu family, I have always agreed with my father''s policy of managing Lu family. Therefore, after I became the leader of Lu family, our development strategy of Lu family will not change greatly. So please let you put it on Heart! " Hearing this sentence from luxiaoshuang, the celebrities here are relieved. What they really care about is not who the owner of Lu family is, but the next action of the enterprise under Lu family! As long as Lu family development strategy will not change much, then Huanyue celebrities can find the most suitable development space according to the current strategy of Lu family! In a moment, the atmosphere in the castle of Lujia became relaxed again. Lu Xiaoshuang quietly relieved his eyes when he saw the changes of the faces of celebrities on the stage. Now the demonstration has been reached, the sweetness to be given is also given, and then it is a good relaxation! After elder Lu family came to power and expressed appreciation for Lu Xiaoshuang''s practice, he officially declared Lu Xiaoshuang the leader of Lu family. For a while, countless celebrities crowded around luxiaoshuang to set up a near, so young and beautiful home owner, as long as a male will have some ideas.However, Lu Xiaoshuang saw those celebrities close to him, and cleverly pulled Xiaoyue in front of him, and then he ran away! "Oh, I was so nervous just now!" Lu Xiaoshuang walked to a nobody''s corner and breathed heavily. "You''ve been very impressive just now. It seems that you already have the demeanor of the Lu family leader." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded behind Lu Xiaoshuang. Lu Xiaoshuang turned around and saw Zhang Ziling leaning on the wall, smiling at himself. "You just left me and ran away alone, which made me so nervous!" Lu Xiaoshuang took a pink fist and hammered it on Zhang Ziling''s chest. "Didn''t you do well?" Zhang Ziling smiles and stares at Lu Xiaoshuang''s perfect face in the light. Lu Xiaoshuang is a little embarrassed by Zhang Ziling''s aggressive eyes, and two blushes appear on her cheek. "You, what are you looking at?" "Look at you!" Zhang Ziling directly said: "you look so beautiful, I certainly want to see more." "Glib Although Lu Xiaoshuang said this intentionally, she still subconsciously showed a smile from her heart. Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang''s expression change, Zhang Ziling gently smiles, grabs Lu Xiaoshuang''s hand directly and holds her in his arms. Zhang Ziling sniffed at Lu Xiaoshuang''s hair, then went to Lu Xiaoshuang''s ear and whispered: "what should I do? The night you said is coming Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, coupled with the heat in his ears, Lu Xiaoshuang''s body trembled and began to burn slightly. "I, I know!" Lu Xiaoshuang pretended to be calm and said: "I won''t break my promise. I will do what I say! What''s the big deal Seeing Lu Xiaoshuang''s ears red, Zhang Ziling gently kisses Lu Xiaoshuang''s ear, and then says, "well, it''s time to honor your promise." "Now, now? The party is not over yet Lu Xiaoshuang said in a panic, "well, it''s now." Zhang Ziling smiles and holds Lu Xiaoshuang in his arms. The space around them is gradually distorted, and then they disappear from their original place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Lu Xiaoshuang''s bedroom, different from the hustle and bustle in the castle, is extremely quiet. At this time, in the bedroom that luxurious big bed, space a burst of distortion, Zhang Ziling holding Lu Xiaoshuang appeared there. Lu Xiaoshuang has red cheeks and is afraid to speak with her arm around Zhang Ziling''s neck. Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang''s shy appearance, Zhang Ziling smiles and puts Lu Xiaoshuang gently on the soft bed. "Ziling, I..." Lu Xiaoshuang was lying in bed staring at Zhang Ziling, blushing as if to drip water. Zhang Ziling stood at the edge of the bed, staring at Lu Xiaoshuang''s eyes, did not say redundant words, slowly bent down. Lu Xiaoshuang closed her eyes, and her head slightly tilted up. In the early morning, the lazy sunshine breaks into the window and prints the shadow of the curtain on the ground. Lu Xiaoshuang is disturbed by a wisp of golden light and wakes up leisurely. Turning around to see Zhang Ziling''s angular side face, Lu Xiaoshuang quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Zhang Ziling would leave without saying goodbye as she did last time. Lu Xiaoshuang holds his head with his hand and stares at Zhang Ziling. "Well, yesterday was really..." Lu Xiaoshuang can''t help but think of the madness of last night and feel a palpitation Lu Xiaoshuang had to sigh that Zhang Ziling was really fierce! Looking at Zhang Ziling''s side face, Lu Xiaoshuang giggled foolishly and held Zhang Ziling''s nose in his hand. "Let you be so fierce last night! I won''t let you sleep Lu Xiaoshuang tooted his mouth and said, with a shrewd twinkle in his eyes. Soon, Zhang Ziling frowned and then opened his eyes. Lu Xiaoshuang quickly withdrew his hand and turned to sleep. Zhang Ziling looked at Lu Xiaoshuang''s smooth white back, laughed and sat up. "Little girl, you dare to play a trick on me Zhang Ziling pretended to be low. Lu Xiaoshuang tightly closed her eyes, still pretending to sleep, motionless. Zhang Ziling stared at Lu Xiaoshuang, who was dressed for sleeping, with a smile and said, "since you still want to pretend to sleep, don''t blame me for being rude!" "What are you doing? Ah Zhang Ziling turned over and rode on Lu Xiaoshuang, pressed her arms, and the corners of her mouth showed a wicked smile. "Of course It''s a slight punishment to you Lu Xiaoshuang, ruddy, with her head down and Zhang Ziling in casual clothes, came to the hall of Lu''s castle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 The second half of the party last night, because luxiaoshuang, the leader of Lu family, was not in the party, and the party was less popular. Most celebrities felt dull. So after the banquet, the famous Huanyue celebrities scattered very quickly and drove down the mountain. Even some celebrities want to find Lu Xiaoshuang''s trace through Lu family elders, and then go up and set it up. But these celebrities were sent away by Lu elders indifferently, and they did not mention the trace of luxiaoshuang. The elders of course know that Lu Xiaoshuang and Zhang Ziling have gone to have fun. For this, the elders are not happy enough. How can they even let these so-called celebrities disturb them? So, everyone is disappointed and come back, and can only take their own luxury car to leave. "The owner." The elder was enjoying breakfast in the hall alone, and after luxiaoshuang and Zhang Ziling, he looked at them with a profound look. Lu Xiaoshuang was stared at by the elder, and quickly released Zhang Ziling''s arm and ran to the table and sat up. Zhang Ziling was very generous, smiling, and walked slowly to the elder and sat down. At this time, the two maids came up to add breakfast to Zhang Ziling and luxiaoshuang. Because most of Lu family have their own things to do, and only a few people stay in the castle of Lu family all year round, and most of them don''t like to come to the hall to eat, so the breakfast prepared by the servants is customized according to the people on the table. When the servants were preparing breakfast, the elder laid down his knife and fork, looked at Lu Xiaoshuang, who was low in his head, and looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile, and asked, "Master Zhang could sleep well last night?" "Take the cream suit, sleep well." Zhang Ziling smiled and nodded to the maid beside him and thanked him: "thank you." The maid who had been at zhangziling''s side, who had been trembling with her breakfast, was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s thanks, and almost did not spill out the tea in silver cups. My God! The Lord thanked me? The young maid''s little heart began to plop and pick. Looking at the girl''s blush, Zhang Ziling smiled, did not tease her again, picked up the tea cup gracefully and sipped. "Zhangjialord is really charming, even a thank you can give the little girl a fascination." The elder joked at Zhang Ziling. "Elder don''t have to tease me." Zhang Ziling slowly put down the tea cup and smiled softly, "the little frost is still beside." "Ha ha, too! I watched her grow up, and these years have been growing up and down. Only Xiaoshuang can match you. " The elder caressed the white beard, looked at the face of the more and more red Lu Xiaoshuang, joking. "Elder, you don''t tease me anymore..." Lu Xiaoshuang looks at the elder with a grudge. Luxiaoshuang did not know why, as long as Zhang Ziling sat next to her, she felt very shy, even a word dare not say more. "By the elder, I copied this skill yesterday. Now I will give it to you." Zhang Ziling then took out a jade Jane and handed it to the elder. "This is..." The elder looked at the jade Jane frowned, and suddenly his face changed greatly, and shouted, "this is the legendary jade Jane!" "This jade Jane is only owned by the top sects, which is very precious for teaching disciples'' skills!" "Zhangjialord, it''s too expensive for us to take it!" The elder quickly refused. Although his eyes were very eager, he knew that this precious thing, even the top sects, was regarded as the most important treasure, and non core disciples could not use it! How can Lu family hod get this kind of counter heaven treasure? Zhang Ziling looked at the elder strangely. He didn''t understand why the Presbyterian was so excited. Although the skill in this is indeed the top skill on the earth, the elder elder is so excited to see it, which makes Zhang Ziling confused. But Zhang Ziling did not know that in his eyes the most common jade slips, only need to spend a few minutes to make jade Jane, in the eyes of the elder, has become a rare treasure! However, no matter how the elder responded, Zhang Ziling, the thing sent out, naturally did not have the reason to recover. He picked up the meritorious jade Jane and said to the elder, "since the elder elder does not want it, I have no use in it, so I will destroy it and put it in my place." "Don''t stop! We want it! We want it! " The elder elder jumped up directly when he heard Zhang Ziling and destroyed the jade slips? How can this work? A master handed down the work of jade Jane from Zhang Ziling, and the elder trembled and dried his hand gently touched the jade Jane, just like touching his children, and he could see that Zhang Ziling''s scalp was numb! Later, the elder like jade slips injected some spiritual power, Zhang Ziling carved in the inside of the skills were engraved in the elder''s mind. After a moment, the elder suddenly burst out with his body. If Zhang Ziling had blocked the surrounding area, he would have destroyed the hall. "The unique skill! The unique skill!!! "The servants in the hall were shivering at the crazy elder, and they didn''t understand why the elder became so. "What about this..." Zhang Ziling looked at the elder in silence and asked Lu Xiaoshuang. "This, how can it not be..." Lu Xiaoshuang spread out his hand and said with a bitter smile, "you don''t know. The skill you left me last time made me crazy for several days..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziling didn''t know what to say. These basic skills in xuanxiao continent could make people on earth so crazy. "Boss, what are you crazy about this early morning?" At this time, the two elders went into the hall and drank to the elder. "You see, you see!" The elder shook his hands and handed the jade slips to the two elders. "Chuan Gong Yu Jian!" When the two elders saw the jade slips in the elder''s hands, their pupils shrank and quickly took over the jade slips. Infuse some spiritual power into it, and the two elders begin to watch the internal skills. The spirit power in the two elders was not controlled a little, and it broke out directly, blowing open a group of servants. Then the two elders vomited blood and fell down. "Unique, unique The magic power. " After that, the two elders completely fainted, and made all the servants in a panic! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Zhang Ziling sat at the table, looking at the elder in madness and the two elders surrounded by a group of servants, thinking about whether he had done something wrong. "Am I Should you give this skill? " Zhang Ziling looked at the dazed luxiaoshuang and asked with a bitter smile. "OK, it seems that it shouldn''t..." Lu Xiaoshuang came back to God and shook his head and smiled. The two elders, they have lost their adults. They have not easily established their majesty in front of the public, and then they will disappear! "By the way of frost, here you are!" Zhang Ziling suddenly thought of the park Dan who was forgotten in the corner of the space ring, and hurriedly took it out and handed it to luxiaoshuang. "This is..." Lu Xiaoshuang took over the blue halo of the park YAN Dan, holding the palm praise: "good beautiful!" "This is! Is this the rumor in the South state auction of the YAN Dan! " At this time, the elder elder excited voice into Zhang Ziling''s ears, rushed to come. "Frost, show me!" Cried the elder excitedly. "Oh..." Lu Xiaoshuang looked at the elder with a red face, and gave the Zhan YAN Dan to the past with a bitter smile. The elder took over YAN Dan carefully and observed it carefully. "Yes, I am in Yandan! This is the park YAN Dan! As like as two peas in the rumor! Ziling, no! Zhang Zhang, where did you find this Yandan? " The elder looked excitedly to Zhang Ziling. "I made it myself." Zhang Ziling smiled, and returned to the road with a face that didn''t care. "Refined and refined?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, the elder trembled and his brain was blank. At this time, the elder remembered that the people who sold YAN Dan in Nanzhou city It''s Zhang Ziling! How, how can it be? A person strength even if the day, medicine refining is so adverse? The most terrible thing is He''s only in his 20s! The elder suddenly felt that he had lived in the dog all his life "That Ziling, zhangjialord Do you have any more... " The elder looked at the presence of YAN Dan in his hand and asked with a blatant eye. "No more." Zhang Ziling said softly, "I made four." "Yes That''s a pity. " Elder regrets that he sighs heavily and returns Yandan to luxiaoshuang. When luxiaoshuang took away Zhuyan Dan, the elder felt his heart dripping blood. As if The heart was cut a piece of meat! "But if you have a medicine, I can make it." Looking at the elder''s reluctant eyes, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing. This kind of low-level pills, originally in front of these people so precious. "Refining?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the elder elder, with a bright eye, hurriedly asked, "what kind of material do I want, do I see if we have any in the warehouse?" "It is not a very precious medicine. Is there any ice spirit grass?" Asked Zhang Ziling. "Just ice grass?" Elder asked, such precious God Dan, can not only use ice spirit grass? "Yes, I just need ice grass." Zhang Ziling nodded and said calmly. Hearing this sentence from Zhang Ziling, the elder was almost excited to faint! Although ice lingcao is a medicine, but elder Lu family ten in order to keep healthy, planted a lot in his own small garden! At the beginning, the elder also laughed at him for planting too many ice spirits. "There is! We have some of them! " The elder laughed and said, "how many do you want in Ziling" in this way, give me ten plants. I will give you twenty, and distribute them to you. " Zhang Ziling said softly: "but don''t pass on outside, leave it for Lu family." "Understand, how can we spread such precious God Dan? Isn''t that a fool? Oh, no! I''m not scolding you, zhangjialord! " The elder soon realized that he was wrong, and shook his head. Now the elder of the family of Dilu has lost the dignity of an elder. "Wait! Twenty? " Looking at the appearance of the elder shocked, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled and said, "let''s go and get the ice grass." "I went too, and haven''t been to the garden of elder ten for a long time." Luxiaoshuang put the one in YAN Dan and said. "Cream, eat directly, don''t take it up, so the drug will disperse." Zhang Ziling will luxiaoshuang will settle in YAN Dan to collect, said directly. "Oh..." Lu Xiaoshuang took out the Yandan, holding it in the palm, and a little reluctant flashed in his eyes. This is a gift from Ziling. I should have eaten it "Eat it. I''ll send you the rest later." Zhang Ziling seems to read Lu Xiaoshuang''s mind, smiling and exhortation. "Well." Luxiaoshuang nodded, then swallowed the YAN Dan in the envy of elder Lu family.As soon as Lu Xiaoshuang swallows Zhuyan pill, her already white and smooth skin instantly becomes crystal clear, just like a rare treasure, which makes people reluctant to touch it! "This Lu Xiaoshuang was shocked to see the change of her body, and was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. "Well, let''s go." Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang''s shocked expression, Zhang Ziling faintly smiles and says to the elder. "Yes, this way!" The great elder soon came out of Lu Xiaoshuang''s changes and quickly led the way, "you take the two elders back to rest." Before leaving, the elder did not forget to let the servants take care of the two elders who were still lying on the ground. Soon the three came to the garden of ten elders, where there were all kinds of strange flowers and plants, especially the bright blue grass in the middle. "Old ten, come here!" As soon as the elder entered the garden, he called to the ten elders who were eating breakfast and listening to music in the flowers. "Boss, master?" The ten elder took off the earphone and stood up from his chair. "What''s the matter with you coming to my garden?" "Just bring me some ice spirit." With a smile, the elder went directly to the field where ice spirit grass was planted. There were more than ten plants with blue light. "Some ice grass? Are you crazy? " When the ten elders heard that the elder wanted to take his own ice spirit grass, he exploded it directly. Are you kidding? This ice spirit grass is for your own health. How can you let people take it? Besides, there are only more than ten of them. How can we let others take them? Even if Zhang Ziling is here! This is a matter of principle! The ten elder thought flashed by, blocked in front of the big elder and said: "boss, it''s not that I don''t give it. As you know, I love flowers and grasses. What if you take Bingling grass and hurt other flowers and plants? " "Besides, my gardening is carefully designed by me. If you take an ice grass, it will destroy the artistic conception here." "Do you think it''s the master of Zhangjia, Xiaoshuang?" Ten elders looked pitifully at Zhang Ziling and Lu Xiaoshuang. Looking at this majestic ten elders now want to be robbed of snacks like a child, Lu Xiaoshuang can not help laughing out, "ten elders said is." "What is not? I''ll leave my words here today. I must take the ice spirit grass! " The elder said directly, laughing? All the grass here is not worth a resident YAN Dan. How can the elder give up. "If you are the boss, I won''t give in! If you take Bingling grass today, I will die here! " The ten elders were in a hurry, and they were completely against the elder. "Old ten you!" He was too old to speak. "Big elder, since the ten elders don''t want to let it go, anyway, the resident YAN Dan is not an important thing. I''ll refine it next time." Zhang Ziling looked at the two elders who quarreled, shook his head and said with a bitter smile. "What? In YAN Dan Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the ten elders suddenly stopped the quarrel and looked at Zhang Ziling, his eyes shining! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 "Zhuyan Dan? Are you talking about the resident Yandan auctioned in Nanzhou city The ten elders came to Zhang Ziling and asked excitedly. "Old ten, why are you so excited?" The big elder came to open the ten elders and said, "the resident Yandan auctioned in Nanzhou city is refined by the master of Zhangjia!" "Originally I came here to use your ice spirit grass to refine some for us, but I didn''t expect you to be so stingy that you wouldn''t even give us the ice spirit grass." "Give it, give it! Why not? Am I that kind of person? " Ten elder words front a turn, "all take all OK, I don''t mind." "But ten elder, isn''t it going to destroy your carefully created gardening mood after taking the ice spirit grass?" Lu Xiaoshuang snickered. "What is gardening? It''s all for fun Ten elders quickly waved his hand and said, "I''ve been impatient with these ice spirit grasses. Take them all away, out of sight, out of mind!" When the ten elders finished, they suddenly turned around and covered their chest with their hands. "Ten elders? What''s the matter with you? " Lu Xiaoshuang asked suspiciously. "No, it''s OK. I feel a little stuffy all of a sudden. Go and get it." Ten elder''s voice is hoarse. Looking at the back of the ten elders, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. Zhang Ziling knew that the ten elders must be heartbroken now. Zhang Ziling can see that the ten elders have spent a lot of time on these ice spirit grasses! Zhang Ziling laughed. What should be taken is still to be taken. When he came to Bingling grass, Zhang Ziling grasped it with five fingers, and ten plants of Bingling grass came out of the ground and surrounded Zhang Ziling''s hand. "Well?" Lu Xiaoshuang looked at the ten elders in doubt. She seemed to hear something broken. "Elder ten, prepare a quiet room for me." Zhang Ziling said lightly, the ten ice spirit grass floating around Zhang Ziling in this way, regular rhythm. Although the elder was amazed by Zhang Ziling''s methods, the important thing now is to refine Zhuyan Dan, and without much sigh, he took Zhang Ziling directly to an empty room. As Zhang Ziling walked into the room, the elder and the ten elders relaxed completely and stayed at the door. "By the way, Xiaoshuang," the elder asked Lu Xiaoshuang, "how do you know Zhang Ziling?" "I, I Good luck. " Lu Xiaoshuang lowered her head and remembered her first meeting with Zhang Ziling in a small hotel. At that time, she also regarded Zhang Ziling as a little monk who had just cultivated and didn''t know anything Seeing Lu Xiaoshuang''s red face without advice, the elder laughed and said, "it seems that you love Xiaoshuang deeply." "Is it?" Lu Xiaoshuang raised his head slightly and asked. "But Xiaoshuang, you have to remember that now you are the master of the Lu family, and you must have some responsibility. And I can see Zhang Ziling as well... " The elder narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "he is a dragon. He can''t stay in the Lu family forever." "You have to remember, don''t fetter him, just walk behind him forever..." "Xiaoshuang understood." Lu Xiaoshuang heard the elder''s words, and then nodded. She did pray that Zhang Ziling would stay in the Lu family. However, Lu Xiaoshuang understood that she couldn''t say what she wanted and Zhang Ziling couldn''t agree with her. The dragon should have been flying in the sky. Lu''s family should only serve as a harbor for him to rest. Lu Xiaoshuang knows that he still has a long way to go to follow Zhang Ziling. Thinking of these, Lu Xiaoshuang''s eyes became firm. Seeing Lu Xiaoshuang''s change, the elder nodded with satisfaction and looked at the ten elders who were still in heartache and said, "this time, the master of Zhangjia said that he would give us 20 Zhuyan pills. After that, we held a meeting of elders to discuss how to use these 20 Zhuyan pills." "Two or twenty?" Hearing the big elder''s words, the ten elders almost didn''t bite off their tongue. Ten ice spirit grass were used to refine twenty Zhuyan pills? How excellent Alchemy skill should this have? This kind of Dan art, I''m afraid, has not lost to Xu Fu Zuo Ci and so on? Thinking of this, the ten elders swallowed a mouthful of saliva. A young man in his twenties, his strength and alchemy have reached the top of the world! What kind of existence is this? Lu family To be developed! "Yes, twenty." There were beads of sweat on his forehead, and his whole body was shaking. The elder also can''t believe that Zhang Ziling will take out 20 pills in Yan. Such a terrible existence has become the master of the Lu family? Thinking of Zhang Ziling standing on the side of Lu''s family, the elder was excited. After that, the Lu family is afraid to be in longshuo? Soon, the closed door was opened, and Zhang Ziling walked out calmly. "So fast?" The three men at the door called out in shock.They thought it would take Zhang Ziling at least one or two days to develop these pills But now The elder glanced at the wall clock and his throat moved. Zhang Ziling''s time from going in to going out Less than an hour! "Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhang, you are Is there a break? " The elder asked with difficulty. It''s unbelievable to refine 20 Zhuyan pills with ten Bingling grasses. How can it be believed that it still takes so short a time? "Ziling, are you?" Lu Xiaoshuang did not believe that Zhang Ziling could refine 20 pills. "Oh, I just got a call and I had some problems." Zhang Ziling said lightly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the three were all relieved. Sure enough, it is impossible to refine it in such a short time! However, the great elder and the ten elder soon worried again. According to Zhang Ziling''s words, if there is an emergency, isn''t Zhuyan Dan unable to practice? Think of here, big elder and ten long old face became pig liver color. "But..." At this time, Zhang Ziling said with a smile that the elder and the ten elders mentioned the heart and liver, and listened carefully to Zhang Ziling''s next words. "This is your pill." Zhang Ziling laughed and waved his right hand. Twenty pills with blue halo floated in front of him. "Zhuyan Dan!" Looking at the 20 pills floating in front of Zhang Ziling, the big elder cried out excitedly. "It''s really Zhuyan Dan, you really refined it in such a short time!" The elder growled incoherently. "Zhuyan Dan, Zhuyan Dan..." Ten elders trembling to stretch out his hand, a resident YAN Dan floating in his palm, slowly rotating. "The elixir, which can make people young and stay young forever, has appeared in front of me vividly." In the eyes of the ten elders, they thought it was a dream. The great elder and ten elder looked at the resident YAN Dan, unable to extricate themselves for a long time. However, Lu Xiaoshuang did not take care of the 20 resident YAN Dan, staring at Zhang Ziling, and asked in a low voice, "are you going to leave?" "Well, there are some things to solve." Zhang Ziling scraped Lu Xiaoshuang''s nose and said with a smile: "it will be a long time in the future, so I don''t have to be so sad." "Long?" Lu Xiaoshuang asked with tears in his eyes. "It''s long. It''s boring." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "No, I''ll never be bored." Lu Xiaoshuang broke his tears into a smile and said to Zhang Ziling. "By the way, I have to ask you one more thing." Zhang Ziling rubbed Lu Xiaoshuang''s head and said. "What''s the matter? I''ll do it for you. " "It''s very simple," Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "help me book a ticket." "To where?" "Holland." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 "Mr. Wei, what''s up?" "Ziling, recently our dragon Department will send people to Holland to fight for the magic soldier." "Magic soldiers? The one the Council of powers is looking for? " "Yes, because most of the dragon Department under me went out." "According to the sources, that party has destroyed the mysterious forces of the branch of Yaozong, and at the same time, the sect of Yaozong has also been destroyed. Recently, the cultivation world of longshuo has been in some turmoil, and you have a Dan prescription in Yandan. You should be careful. We can''t send people to protect you right now "I see, Mr. Wei. I''ll be careful." "That''s good, remember to see Yiyun more, that girl now mentions you in front of me every day!" "Certainly!" Zhang Ziling laughed and looked out of the window. Sitting on the plane to Holland, Zhang Ziling remembered his conversation with Wei Lao when he was refining alchemy. "This time, only 30 Zhuyan pills were produced with ten Bingling grasses. The craftsmanship is a bit backward. Is it the reason for distraction?" Zhang Ziling looked out of the window and murmured. If Zhang Ziling''s words were heard by the crazy elder of Lu family, I don''t know what he would feel. "Forget it, anyway, this resident YAN Dan is only used for a rainy day. When you really need money, you can sell one." Zhang Ziling smile, the value of these ten in YAN Dan, but worth 20 billion! "But..." Zhang Ziling thought of the association of the powers again and again, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "it''s time for you to pay the price for appearing in front of me again and again." "There''s no need for the psychic association or something to exist in this world." Looking out of the window, Zhang Ziling knew that he had left longshuo. What do you think? So deep At this time, a playful female voice sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear. Zhang Ziling looked up and saw a woman sitting next to him wearing sunglasses and a sun visor. "Are you calling me?" Zhang Ziling asked lightly. "You are the only one beside me! Who else can I call? " The woman spread out her hands and said. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling took off the earphone and asked. "Don''t be so cold!" If you tell me a secret, just tell me "Tell me the secret first." "You chat with me first!" The woman pushed the sunglasses and said with a smile. Zhang Ziling quietly put on his headphones and turned his head out of the window. "Hum!" The woman snorted and pulled out Zhang Ziling''s earphone with her slender fingers, "then I''ll tell you the secret first. Don''t you be scared?" "Go ahead." Zhang Ziling smiles politely. The woman took off her sunglasses and threw her bangs, staring at Zhang Ziling. A moment later "You are beautiful, but what about the secret?" Zhang Ziling nodded, agreed with the woman''s beauty, and then asked. "Ah? You don''t know me? " The woman was shocked. "Do I have to know you?" Zhang Ziling frowned and asked. "My God! You don''t know me The woman covered her face with her hands, "I feel like my life is a failure!" Zhang Ziling looked at the woman with strange eyes, "excuse me Are you going abroad to see a doctor "Shut up!" The woman raised her head and said, "I''m an international superstar! Longshuo young people''s dream goddess, you actually don''t know me! " "Goddess of dreams?" Heard the woman''s words, Zhang Ziling mouth hook, "what''s your name?" "Me? My name is incorrect! Why should I tell you? " When the woman wanted to say her name, she suddenly stopped. "Aren''t you a superstar? Isn''t a name important privacy? " Zhang Ziling said lightly, with a smile on his lips. "Yes..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the woman nodded and felt that Zhang Ziling''s words were reasonable, "my name is Yu Qianqian. How about it? Is it familiar? " The woman put on a scissors hand. "Never heard of it." Zhang Ziling paused for a moment, then turned his head. "No? You haven''t heard of it! Are you an alien? " Yu Qianqian took Zhang Ziling''s hand directly and asked. "How do you know?" Zhang Ziling laughed, "I just returned to earth soon." "Poof!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yu Qianqian chuckled. "You''re funny. You just came back to earth? I''ve just returned to the solar system Yu Qianqian covered his mouth and laughed at Zhang Ziling. "Are you hot in recent years?" "Yes "It''s normal that I don''t know you. I''ve been away from earth for eight years, and I don''t know what happened to the earth during this time." Zhang Ziling looked out of the window and said faintly, "change It''s a little bit big. " "Hello! I said you don''t have to be emotional when you''re joking, right? I almost cried when I heard your tone! You''re a good actor. How about hanging out with me Yu Qianqian patted his chest.Zhang Ziling glanced at the chest of thousands of thousands of people. "How did you get up with fire?" "Where do you see it!" "I am certainly on a lovely route," said the remaining thousand "I don''t know how to talk to you, angry!" Looking at the thousands of thousands of air drum turned around, Zhang Ziling smiled. Finally, let the goods quiet If you want to, Zhang Ziling closes his eyes and waits for the plane to land. This time, Zhang Ziling will think about how to find the association of the dissidents. But after a while, Zhang felt a finger poked on his shoulder. "Well, what else?" Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes and looked at the thousands of smiling at him. "I can''t sleep." "So?" Asked Zhang Ziling. "Chat with me." "Why?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "I''m so cute and big star again." "I was not dare to talk to anyone in ordinary times. The agent talked about work all day. I tried to escape to go back to Holland for a holiday." "Back?" ¡°¡­¡­ Is that wrong? " Thousands of eyes flashed, and asked Zhang Ziling. "Yes, I didn''t say what to do?" Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled. "Hee hee! Don''t talk about this topic, right! What are you doing in Holland? " Asked the rest of the thousands. "Find someone." Zhang Ziling went back to the road. "You have acquaintances in Holland! I thought you were traveling... " Said the rest of the thousands. "No acquaintance." "Then why do you say find someone?" Thousands of questions were left. "Because those people owe me something." Zhang Ziling said softly. Those people owe me Life! "You went to collect the debt! You can. We have received Wenchuan to collect the debts! " Thousands of thousands of push Zhang Ziling shoulder. Zhang Ziling smiled, without explanation. "By the way, I don''t know what your name is for so long?" "Zhang Ziling? OK, I remember! " Thousands of thousands of bright teeth, "you are the first man who doesn''t know me!" "I remember you too. You are the first woman to be surprised that I don''t know you." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "Dear passengers, the plane is about to land. Please fasten your seat belt. Welcome to take our flight." At this time, the sound of the sound reverberated in the cabin. Zhang Ziling turned his head and looked out of the window, looking at the more and more clear things below, and Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked. "Association of the powers..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 "Holland..." Zhang Ziling got off the plane, squinted at the clear sky, then glanced at Yu Qianqian behind him and asked, "what are you doing with me?" At this time, Yu Qianqian wore a sun hat and sunglasses, and deliberately lowered the brim of his hat. "You cover for me." "I don''t want to be stopped at the airport by fans," he said "Do you mean you can hold me and hide?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "Of course, I''ve always been single in the eyes of fans. They don''t look at a married man! Let''s go Yu Qianqian lowered his head and pulled Zhang Ziling out. "I say you are a little sensitive. There are foreigners around here. As for it?" Zhang Ziling said with a bitter smile. "I''m an international superstar! There''s nothing strange about foreigners recognizing me! Why do you talk so much? I take your arm and you should smile in your heart? What do you mean by this reluctant look "Am I not lovely?" Yu Qianqian pinched his face, "no, the same smooth and delicate ah!" "You are..." Zhang Ziling looked at more than a thousand thousand beside him, shook his head and said with a smile: "wonderful flowers." "Look, look, right front!" At this time, Yu Qianqian pointed to the crowd gathering in front of the right, and many of them were waving pictures in the air. "So you are really famous!" Zhang Ziling turned his head and looked at it with a smile. Then Zhang Ziling went in that direction. "Ah! What are you doing? " "Don''t go there!" Yu Qianqian quickly grabbed Zhang Ziling "The exit is there. Which way to go if you don''t go there?" Zhang Ziling asked Yu Qianqian. "Has not the past been discovered?" "If I can''t go, you don''t want to go either," he said "What is it to do with me?" Zhang Ziling shrugged, "good, good! It''s none of my business! It''s none of my business Zhang Ziling saw Yu Qianqian''s eyes wide open and his mouth ready to bite his arm, so he quickly retreated. "Hum!" Seeing Zhang Ziling step back, Yu Qianqian snorted. "What now? Waiting at the airport? " Zhang Ziling looked at the crowd at the gate of the airport and asked. "This way, let''s get out of the underground garage!" Yu Qianqian took Zhang Ziling to another direction, but he did not forget to lower his head. "You''re more conspicuous, aren''t you?" Looking like a thief, Zhang Ziling shook his head. "What do you know? It''s called "caution makes the ship ten thousand years old!" Yu Qianqian said, while pulling Zhang Ziling into the elevator, came to the underground garage. "I said," why do you believe me so much as a stranger? I''m not afraid I''ll do something bad? " Zhang Ziling looked at the empty underground garage and suddenly said to Yu Qianqian. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yu Qianqian quickly let go of Zhang Ziling''s arm and jumped aside, his arms crossed in front of his chest. "What do you think I can do now?" Zhang Ziling deliberately made a evil smile, "no one at the moment, you can shout broken throat is useless!" "Perverted More than a thousand closed their eyes and screamed, the sound echoed throughout the garage. "Ah?" Yu Qianqian did not feel that Zhang Ziling was close to him. He opened his eyes quietly, but only saw the back of Zhang Ziling. He went farther and farther! "Damn it! How dare you make fun of me Yu Qianqian glared at Zhang Ziling, gnashing his teeth and stepping on his high leather boots to catch up with him. "Hello! Why are you scaring me? " Yu Qianqian took Zhang Ziling''s arm and asked. "You''re out of the fans'' eyes now, don''t you have to follow me?" Zhang Ziling turned and looked at Yu Qianqian. Then he grasped her shoulder with both hands, pressed her against the wall, and asked, "or Do you have other purposes? " Yu Qianqian was confused by the sudden wall thump of Zhang Ziling. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. "I, I..." I can''t speak. "Forget it." Zhang Ziling keenly grasped the flash of panic in Yu Qianqian''s eyes, grinned and suddenly said, "in the face of a beautiful woman, I will not pursue you this time." Zhang Ziling let go of Yu Qianqian and turned to leave. "Goodbye! My big star Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, a trace of different emotions flashed in Yu Qianqian''s eyes. After hesitating for a while, Yu Qianqian followed up again. "There is only one exit from the garage. I didn''t mean to follow you this time!" Yu Qianqian came to the side of Zhang Ziling and explained that he was afraid that Zhang Ziling would misunderstand him. Seeing Yu Qianqian''s confused expression, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. The girl is still too tender, and her inner activities are completely reflected in her face. Without speaking, Zhang Ziling and Yu Qianqian walked out of the garage. "Well, let''s part here! Lest you say what I am plotting for Yu Qianqian made a face at Zhang Ziling, "you inhuman alien!""Hum!" Yu Qianqian turned around and called a taxi, "goodbye!" "Goodbye!" With a faint smile, Zhang Ziling waved to Yu Qianqian and watched him leave. After Yu Qianqian left, Zhang Ziling stopped smiling and murmured: "this breath can''t be wrong. I believe we can meet soon." After that, Zhang Ziling turned and walked in the opposite direction. "The association of powers It seems that we still have to look for it carefully! " "Find a place to rest first, and then plan for the next step." Shortly after Zhang Ziling left the airport exit, a Bugatti Veyron came out of the garage. There was a young man with golden hair sitting in the car, staring coldly at the direction of Zhang Ziling''s departure. "Steny, get somebody to clean up that guy and warn him, no matter who he is, he''s too close to thousands." "Yes, young master." After that, the Bugatti Veyron drove to the direction where thousands of people left. Zhang Ziling wandered aimlessly on the streets of foreign countries. Although English was everywhere, the language was not a problem for Zhang Ziling, who was powerful in spirit. To learn English, Zhang Ziling only needs to invade a foreigner''s head and scan it with his spirit. Then he can catch up with the local people in pronunciation standard. Zhang Ziling was looking for a hotel when he suddenly stopped and glanced back without trace. Then he hooked his mouth and walked forward. Behind Zhang Ziling, there were three gangsters in strange clothes following him. Soon Zhang Ziling found a small alley. Zhang Ziling stopped at the entrance of the alley and then walked in. "Keep up! The boy went into a dead end. He was looking for death When a gangster saw Zhang Ziling enter the alley, he immediately called out. When the three of them hit the alley, they saw Zhang Ziling leaning against the wall and staring at them. "There''s something wrong with it!" The gangster''s eyes were fixed. "He''s already found us!" Looking at a smiling Zhang Ziling, one of the green haired thugs took out a pistol from his pocket. "Be careful, the longshuo people don''t seem to be so easy to deal with!" "I said you," Zhang Ziling suddenly opened his mouth, staring at the three thugs and asked, "who sent you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 When the three gangsters heard Zhang Ziling''s question, they couldn''t help laughing. The green haired gangster with a gun even raised his pistol and aimed at Zhang Ziling. "Longshuo people, we don''t care if you can do Kung Fu, you should be honest!" "I don''t think you can avoid bullets!" Another gangster staring at Zhang Ziling also said: "you go with us, don''t worry, we won''t kill you!" "Is it?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed red, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth. When Zhang Ziling was ready to start, he saw a girl with short hair and golden hair appeared behind the three thugs. She lifted her stick and smashed it on the head of the green haired thug with the gun! The green haired gangster was knocked unconscious. The blonde girl took the opportunity to roll to the ground, picked up the pistol, and aimed at the remaining two thugs who wanted to attack. "Don''t move!" ¡°OK£¡ OK£¡ Don''t be impulsive The two thugs raised their hands and stepped aside. "Hold your head in both hands and squat down!" ''cried the blonde, retreating. The two gangsters really did not resist. They squatted down obediently, holding their heads in their hands, motionless. The blonde girl comes to Zhang Ziling and grabs Zhang Ziling''s hand. "Follow me, don''t be afraid!" The blonde girl said to Zhang Ziling, pointing a gun at two squatting thugs and pulling Zhang Ziling out of the lane. Zhang Ziling looked at the blonde with a bitter smile and let her pull herself to the exit. "Be honest! I know how to do these things all day long " when the blonde girl walked up to the two thugs, she kicked them hard with her foot. When the two men came to the entrance of the lane, the blonde girl threw the pistol aside and took Zhang Ziling to flee. "Run "Why did you throw the gun?" Zhang Ziling followed the blonde girl and asked. "I, I can''t use a gun!" Said the blonde as she ran. "There was still so much momentum when you just took the gun?" "How do you scare them if you don''t?" The blonde gasped, "I can''t. take a break!" After running two blocks, the blonde went straight to a bench and sat on it, panting heavily. Looking at the panting blonde girl, Zhang Ziling laughed. He went to the store nearby and bought two bottles of mineral water. He threw one bottle to the blonde girl. He sat down beside her and said, "thank you." "You''re welcome." The blonde took the mineral water without ceremony and began to drink it. At this time, Zhang Ziling carefully observed the appearance of the blonde girl. She has short, shoulder length blonde hair. Her eyes are standard blue pupils. Her nose is slightly upturned. Her facial features look perfect. She is a standard western beauty. The blonde girl''s skin is very white, wearing jeans and jeans with holes, it has a woman''s taste. "Well, how did you get caught up in those three?" The blonde girl finished the bottle of mineral water in one breath and asked Zhang Ziling. "I don''t know." Zhang Ziling shook his head. "I don''t know?" The blonde held her chin in her hand and thought, "I guess you are hated by someone." "Who are they?" Zhang Ziling asked. "They?" The blonde girl threw the empty mineral water bottle into the garbage bin in the distance. "They are the thugs in this area, and they are the task of training people." The blonde girl looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "I haven''t seen you in this small town. Are you here to travel?" "Well," Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "come and find some people." "Looking for someone?" The blonde''s eyes brightened. "Who are you looking for? Tell me, maybe I can find it for you "I don''t know. I''m going to take a look." "You don''t have any plans "I thought I could make some extra money," muttered the blonde "Are you short of money?" "Occasionally." The blonde girl raised her hand and said, "OK, I''ve saved you from danger. I''ll calculate..." The blonde girl said, breaking her fingers and thinking, "save people, offend them, run two blocks, eh..." "Not much. Give me fifty Wen coins." The blonde girl''s hand reached out to Zhang Ziling. "Fifty Wen coins?" Zhang Ziling was stunned, "what do you mean?" "I saved your life. Do you have to give me the service fee?" The blonde girl fanned her neck with her hand. "I''m so tired and sweating so much, can''t I have nothing?" "Aren''t you brave enough to do what is right?" Zhang Ziling looked at the blonde girl and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Do what is right? What''s that? When did I say I saw volunteers for it? " The blonde girl put her face to several centimeters away from the two parts of Zhang Ziling, staring into Zhang Ziling''s eyes and saying, "longshuo people, don''t you want to pay back?""This is my territory!" Zhang Ziling moved a little to the side, and slightly opened the distance with the blonde girl, and said with a bitter smile, "but I haven''t had time to change Wen coins." "How do you buy water?" The blonde girl pointed to the mineral water in Zhang Ziling''s hand and asked. "It''s just enough for these two bottles of water from those people just now." Zhang Ziling spread out his hands. "I don''t believe it!" The blonde shook her head. "You must be lying to me. I''ll search for it!" After that, the blonde girl threw herself on Zhang Ziling and began to feel her hands. "Girl Men and women give and take. " Zhang Ziling looked at his hands and said with a bitter smile. "That''s what you long Shuo said The blonde said as she searched, then frowned. "How can you, you really don''t have money!" "Don''t you think I lied to you?" Zhang Ziling looked at the depressed blonde girl and said with a smile. "Alas..." The blonde sighed heavily, "it seems that it''s a busy day. "Ah? wait! You said you stole the money from those people just now? " The blonde girl''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked Zhang Ziling. "Take it." Zhang Ziling corrected it. "All the same!" My colleague said, "I don''t care about the blonde hair!" "Colleagues?" "It''s a thief." The blonde girl patted Zhang Ziling on the shoulder. "No wonder I feel very kind when I see you. It''s like this." "Thief..." Hearing the words of the blonde girl, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. If Zhang Ziling was a thief, the world would be wiped out in one day. "By the way, do you have any plans after that?" Asked the blonde again. "Find a place to live first." Zhang Ziling said that he had a black card, but was interrupted by a blonde girl. "Well, you can live with me first. You owe me money first." The blonde girl patted her chest and said to Zhang Ziling, "I know you don''t have any money now, but we have to help each other. What''s more, you are an international friend. You don''t have to thank me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the golden haired girl''s chest, Zhang Ziling was speechless for a while, but he didn''t say that he had a black card. Where do you live anyway? It''s very pleasant to have such a beautiful girl around. "Well, I''ll stay with you for the time being." Zhang Ziling had no choice but to smile and nod his head. "Good. It seems that Ella has got another little brother for me!" The blonde girl path patted Zhang Ziling on the shoulder and said, "you should do well in the future." "IRA Gang?" "Yes! My name is Ella "How many people are there now?" "With you, there are now two!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Zhang Ziling looked at Ella, who stood up two fingers, and jumped with his eyebrows. "You mean, the so-called ELA gang Just me and you? " "Don''t worry, the IRA Gang is growing!" Ella patted Zhang Ziling on the shoulder. "You will be the deputy leader then!" "You are so casual!" Zhang Ziling sighed. "Don''t say so much first. I don''t know your name, longshuo!" "Zhangziling." Zhang Ziling replied softly. "Zhang Ziling? It''s good to hear. " Ella smiled, "go to my house first, and then I''ll arrange your work." "You''re so casual." Zhang Ziling could not help but make complaints about the fact that she was brave enough to bring a stranger home. "Ah? What does it mean? " Ella looked at Zhang Ziling in doubt and asked. "It''s not interesting. Let''s go." Zhang Ziling smiled and replied. "It''s strange of you longshuo!" Ella shook her head and walked across the street. "Follow me, don''t go away and lose it!" Looking at Ella''s back, Zhang Ziling smiled. "Well, let''s do it first..." Zhang Ziling has to pay some hard work to find the association of the dissidents. It is not urgent for this time. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling stood up and slowly followed Ella. "So, you can''t even get a long Shuo man?" In an abandoned factory, a light head with sunglasses looked cold at the three mixed men who followed Zhang Ziling. "Don''t be angry first. Something unexpected happened. We will do it well!" A mischievous apologized. "I don''t want to give you money. You can''t do a simple thing like this!" "You''d better not get my boss angry, or the consequences Oh! " The light head tone with sunglasses suddenly cooled, so that the three mixed body shiver, hurriedly nodded. "Do it well, do it! Boss, please rest assured that we will bring you people before tonight! " "That''s the best. I don''t have so much patience to see you fail for the second time!" "Here Is that your home? " Zhang Ziling stood in front of a broken apartment door, his eyebrows leaping. "You don''t want to abandon it. It''s good to live. Can you still go to the park next door and sleep on the bench?" Ella picked her eyebrows and took out the key and opened the rusty door. Zhang Ziling went in, the room inside is very different from the appearance, very neat, all kinds of electrical furniture also have. "Have you been living alone?" Zhang Ziling looked around and asked. "Now it is." Ella threw her key on the sofa and jumped on her own. "You can sleep in that empty room at will." Zhang Ziling walked along Ella''s fingers, where there was a small room of more than 20 square meters, and there was a bed in it. "After you settle down, we''ll go out and do something at night." Ella jumped off the sofa again, and went to Zhang Ziling and said. "What do you do?" "Of course, it''s stealing!" Ella spread the stall and then said with a serious voice, "but remember, we ELA help never steal the poor." Looking at Ella in a decent way, Zhang Ziling asked with a smile: "where shall we do things this evening?" "You will know by night!" Ella went to her bedroom. "The family must be rich. We don''t have much influence on them to steal. It is a robbery for the rich and the poor!" Soon, Ella came out with a bunch of cotton flocs, and said, "I haven''t been there before, because I don''t have a helper, but it''s different now..." Ella smiled and stuffed the cotton wadding into Zhang Ziling''s hand. "You can touch the mixed money without my awareness, and it must be an expert! If you are there, we will succeed tonight! " "You make the quilt yourself. Don''t want me to help you!" Ella was still dreaming about the wonderful things after her success this evening. Then she turned to the front, afraid Zhang Ziling asked her to help her get the quilt. Looking at Ella, thinking so jumping off, Zhang Ziling shook his head with a bitter smile and walked into the small bedroom with quilt. At this time, Zhang Ziling heard a rough knock on the door outside the door, and his eyebrows were not wrinkled. "No, it must be the three mischievous who came to the door! Damn it, they know me! " "You hide first, I will deal with it here," Ella said, hearing such a rude knock at the door, her face changed greatly, and then she turned her head and looked at Zhang Ziling Without waiting for Zhang Ziling to speak, Ella pushed Zhang Ziling into her bedroom and closed the door. Looking at the closed door, Zhang Ziling shook his head. "Why? Those scum "I can easily knead." Ella opened the door and saw the three gangsters who followed Zhang Ziling! "You are indeed!""Ella! Give that boy out The green haired thug had a metal bat in his hand, "otherwise..." "Who are you talking about?" Ella stepped back and asked. "Who are we talking about? You just saved him from us just now. We haven''t even settled the account yet! " The green hair gangster stares at Ella fiercely: "what should you do if you beat me that stick?" Looking at the green hair in her eyes, Ella stepped back timidly. "Ben, Benny, don''t mess around!" "Now you know me? Why didn''t you just hit me lightly? " Benny held the bat in his hand, looked at Ella and said, "forget it, I don''t care about a girl from you. You give that boy out quickly!" "He''s not here for me!" Ella shook her head. "Benny, I don''t think that man can be here." Another gangster also said at this time. "Are you so stupid?" Benny turned and knocked the gangster on the head. "All the kids playing in the street said that they saw Ella sitting on the bench with that kid drinking water. How could he not be here now?" "But Benny, in case the longshuo man is really here Can the three of us play? I had a bad feeling when I was in the alley just now At this time, the fatter gangster on Benny''s left also said, "or we won''t take this order?" "No! No! No Benny clapped three times on the fat jerk''s head, "don''t you say you don''t take it?" "Ella, I''ll leave my words here today. If the boy isn''t here, we''ll catch you!" "Benny, why are you so shameless!" Ella glared at Benny. "Don''t you think the bennies never bully women?" Benny''s face changed, then gritted his teeth and said, "this is not the same! Hunter, bill, take Ella away "Benny..." The fat hunk stopped talking. "Bill has been grinded! Do you want me to do it myself? " Benny bier roared. "Take it, but will it pass?" Asked hunter, coming up. "It should be Yes, "Benny spat, and now he can only hope to get through. "Benny, you''re crazy!" Ella retreated and screamed. "Do it, don''t disturb the others!" "I said you..." At this time, Zhang Ziling came out of the bedroom, looked at Benny and said with a smile, "is this too rude to a lady?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the three mixed men looked up to Zhang Ziling, and their face was happy. "Ha ha ha! You are here indeed! " Benny holds the bat, pushes away Ella, and walks to Zhang Ziling step by step. "Hunter, Bill looks at Ella, don''t let her mess up!" "Benny said, holding the bat near Zhang Ziling," long Shuo people, will you dragon Shuo Kung Fu? " "No." Zhang Ziling replied softly. "Whoops." Benny relieved, and his waist was quite straight. He stared at Zhang Ziling and said, "someone has paid us to teach you a lesson! Follow us so that we will not suffer more skin and meat. " "Yo! The idiom of longshuo is very slippery! " Zhang Ziling looked at Benny and smiled. "That''s..." Benny replied proudly, then immediately realized that he was not right, and immediately shouted to Zhang Ziling, "what are you saying, go with us quickly, or don''t blame me for being ruthless with the iron ball club!" Zhang Ziling stared at Benny calmly, and then said softly in a moment, "OK, I''ll go with you." "Zhang Ziling, are you stupid? You can''t go with them! " Ella called out at this time. "Ella shut up!" Benny turned to scold Ella, and then said to the two mischievous, "you two come and take him away." "Benny, if Zhang Ziling is in trouble, I will not forgive you!" Ella knew that she could not stop Benny from taking Zhang Ziling, so she had to warn Benny. "Is it just pulling it over and having a fight? As for staring at me like this? " Benny looked at Ella and said, "it''s like nobody has been beaten like this! Hunter, bill, let''s go! " Benny, like a triumphant general, cried with a smile at the two mischievous. "Rest assured, I''ll be back soon." Zhang Ziling said softly to Ella as he walked by Ella. "Stupid, it''s not so good that I was taken by them. What are you doing out there? I can''t afford to pay for medicine! " Ella''s eyes are a little wet. "I don''t have the habit of keeping women in front of me." Zhang Ziling spread out his stall and then walked out under the siege of hunter and bill. Zhang Ziling certainly saw that these three mixed mixed and Ella are similar in nature, at most, they are a little worse behavior, and they are not worth their own efforts. Zhang Ziling needs to know who hired them now. Myself But give them a good return. A smile came from Zhang Ziling''s mouth. "What do you think? Go! " "But I admire you too. How about making a friend when we pack you up?" Benny urged Zhang Ziling Zhang Ziling was crying and laughing at the contradictory words of Benny. Who would say, we''ll beat you up first, and then we make you a friend? "Don''t laugh yet!" "We have our own principles for the Bani to act. It is our job to beat you. It is our private decision to make your friend. "Public and private!" "Benny, you are not allowed to accept this "When we hit him in front of the boss, the longshuo people also remember us, and make friends with you?" said hunter "Do you mean it, longshuo?" Han te looked at Zhang Ziling in the middle. Looking at their conversation, Zhang Ziling really didn''t know what to say. "Is it not appropriate for you to talk about hitting me in front of me?" Zhang Ziling looked at the three people strangely. "I don''t think it''s really appropriate, so you should not talk." Bill then plugged in. "Yes, we are hostile now, we can''t say too much, or we may not be able to get the money later, and we will lose it." Benny nodded and agreed, "come on, make early delivery!" Soon, four people came outside an abandoned factory. "It''s here. Get in!" Benny at this time before the change of the expression, vicious to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling was not angry, and walked into the abandoned factory with a faint smile. "Boss, people bring it." Benny went into the factory and shouted, and the voice echoed in the open factory. A moment later, the bald head with sunglasses came out of place. "You did well, and that''s your reward." The light head with sunglasses took an envelope out of his arms, and then took out the phone and dialed a number. "Master, people caught it." "Well, I''m changing my mind now, kill him, and get rid of it." "You are not lucky," he said, hanging up his phone bareheaded, taking off his sunglasses and staring at Zhang Ziling "Boss, money! We''ll do it right away! " At this time, Benny came to the bare head with the bat and said with a smile. "I''m changing my mind now. You don''t have to hit him." "Said he, smiling bareheaded. When he heard the bald head, Benny changed his face. "What do you mean, boss?""It doesn''t mean much." Bareheaded took a pistol with a silencer from his pocket and aimed it at Benny''s head. The metal bat hit the ground, and Benny''s legs softened and he fell to his knees. "Old boss, we don''t want money!" When hunter and bill saw that their bald heads actually took out their pistols, they were too scared to move, and their legs were slightly softened. "It''s a pity that the young master changed his mind temporarily. Although I am very grateful to you for helping me bring people here, I have to choose to let you shut up in order to avoid the leakage of information!" Bareheaded and smiling, the muzzle of the gun was against Benny''s head and looked at Zhang Ziling. "If you want to blame you, you should blame this longshuo man for coming so close to the woman you like." "Can we have a good discussion?" Benny raised his hands and said in a trembling voice, "I will persuade the longshuo man to stay away from your master''s woman. How about letting us go?" "Murderers! It''s good for everyone. " Benny, carefully persuading, shifted his head to the side without a trace. "Let you go, OK!" If you want to kill this man, you can kill him. Not only that, but I''ll give you double pay "How about it? Do you want to do it Bareheaded, looking at Benny. "Kill, kill?" Benny swallowed his saliva and mechanically turned his head to look at Zhang Ziling. A little panic flashed in his eyes, "no! No, I can''t! " "Can''t do it?" Bareheaded and licked his lips, his eyes flashed with light, "then I have to kill you!" "Spare me Benny closed his eyes. For a long time, Benny did not hear the frightening gunshot, nor did he feel the pain in the phenomenon on his forehead. He summoned up the courage to open his eyes. Benny was a fool. Zhang Ziling was standing in front of him, holding his bald neck in one hand and lifting him in the air. "Chinese and longshuo Kung Fu?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Benny stared at Zhang Ziling, smiling at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were shining with fine light. It seemed that he had found a new world! "Er..." The face of the bald head rose purple green, and the hand no longer had the strength to hold the gun, and hit the ground with a click. "Tell me, who told you to kill me?" Zhang Ziling released his hand and let him kneel on the ground for breath. "Cough and cough!" Kneeling on the ground, bareheaded, breathing, glancing at the pistol not far away from him. "Yes, yes You''ll die for me! " The light head immediately pours at that pistol, picks up quickly and aims at Zhang Ziling, and pulls the trigger! The gunshot rang, and the three men closed their eyes subconsciously. The factory was quiet. Benny howled in his heart, and scolded the Dragon Shuo man too carelessly. Even if he had great Kung Fu, he could not stop the bullet! For a long time, without hearing any sound, Benny again raised his courage to open his eyes This time, Benny was completely frightened by Zhang Ziling. The bullet is spinning about a meter in front of Zhang Ziling. "This is! Is this the truth as long Shuo says Benny looked at Zhang Ziling and screamed, "I thought the novels were all scribbled. It was really!" "It turns out that I really have, I must go to longshuo!" Benny looked at Zhang Ziling and muttered to himself. As for bareheaded, it has been scared and silly. Can block bullets from the air, bareheaded know that there is such a group of people in the world A power! Grunt. Thinking of this, the head of the mouth spit, the pistol out of hand, hit the ground. This kind of person is not the ordinary person can resist at all! Thinking of this, bareheaded kneel down, eyes exposed to ashes. Zhang Ziling looked at the appearance of his bald head, smiled and reached out a forefinger to move the bullet. The bullet shot at the bald head and penetrated his shoulder. Zhang Ziling came to the barehead without delay, stepped on the wound he was shot through with bullets, and said indifferently, "I put you down, to let you tell me the answer, not let you attack me." After that, Zhang Ziling made a little effort to make his head cry, and let the three men of Benny see their eyebrows jump straight. "Sure enough, the writers in the novel are as cold and ruthless as the Dragon Shuo people!" Benny looked at Zhang Ziling, and kept thinking of the novel long Shuo that he stayed up to watch every day. "Who gave you the advice to kill me?" Zhang Ziling looked at the pain of the bald head indifferently, and asked softly. "You, you killed me! I won''t say it! " "Said the teeth bareheaded. "You are just a tool for others, why be so loyal?" Zhang Ziling moved away and squatted down, holding his bald head and lifting him. "In fact, you don''t say I know..." Zhang Ziling looked at his head and smiled, and took out a nameplate from his pocket, "is it this company?" The bald man spits blood, looks at Zhang Ziling''s hand nameplate, the eyes change, but still did not speak. "If you don''t say that, I''ll have to have the company buried with you." "Sell your boss or drag down all the people. Do you choose it yourself? A loyal tool. " Zhang Ziling looked at his bald eyes and smiled. "You are the devil!" Looking at Zhang Ziling with a head in the face. "Devil?" Zhang Ziling smiled and his eyes suddenly became cold. "You and I have never known each other. When I first arrived in Holland, you will kill me!" "I''ll give you a little return, can''t I go too far?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s cold eyes, he realized that he had made mistakes. "I''ll give you three seconds." Zhang Ziling looked at his head and said: "after three seconds, I will choose the plan I said before." "Three..." The light head eyes are cloudy and uncertain, and they will not open their mouths later. "Two..." "Ward." Finally, a person''s name was spitted out. "Good." Zhang Ziling smiled, let go of his head, and stood up and asked, "why did he kill me?" "Young master, he saw you and thousands of people walking very close at the airport, so..." "For this reason?" Zhang Ziling was surprised. "Yes, the young master doesn''t allow his favorite women to have other men close, so most men who are too close to thousands of men have been warned or killed by me." "Go on bareheaded. Zhang Ziling squinted at the words of his head. "It seems that you and your young master are both undeniable goods." Zhang Ziling''s tone was so cold that the three men of Benny were numb. "Ah, they are civilians, and how can we rob women with the noble identity of the young master?" Lying bareheaded and laughing, "I fell in your hand today, but you don''t think you can..."Zhang Ziling trampled on his bald head and splashed blood all over the ground. As soon as Benny''s legs softened, they knelt down. Zhang Ziling turned around and walked to the three banners with a smile. "Great Xia, spare your life! Forgive me, immortal Banser, three, shaking. Zhang Ziling looked at the three men who kowtowed and laughed. He went to Benny and patted him on the shoulder! "Immortal, spare your life!" Benny yelled. "I like quietness." Zhang Ziling said in a low voice. Benny and Benny closed their mouths in an instant. They looked at Zhang Ziling in horror and did not dare to speak out. "Well, I won''t kill you." Zhang Ziling looked at the three people who were very frightened and laughed. "Hoo..." When hunter and bill heard Zhang Ziling''s words, they were relieved and spread out on the ground. "Immortal, immortal, what can I do for you?" Benny looked at Zhang Ziling, who was still staring at him. "Do you want to learn longshuo ancient martial arts?" Zhang Ziling looked at Benny and asked. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Benny''s eyes were full of fire, and his fear disappeared, leaving only excitement. Benny looked at Zhang Ziling and exclaimed, "want to think about it! I dream of learning longshuo Kung Fu! " "Good." Zhang Ziling patted Benny lightly on the shoulder, handed the bareheaded plaque to Benny, "take me to find this place." Benny took the plaque and saw the company on it. His eyes changed, but he gritted his teeth and nodded firmly. "Good!" "Happy cooperation!" Zhang Ziling smiles and reaches out his hand. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s outstretched hand, Benny was stunned and then extended his hand. "Happy cooperation and cooperation." "That''s it. Settle down the two boys and set out." "Immortal, what about that..." Benny pointed to the headless body not far away. "Don''t worry, no one will know." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, and then the headless corpse and the bloodstain on the ground were all swallowed up by the sudden flame in the shocked eyes of the three banners! "Long Shuo is really good at cultivating truth..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Benny murmured, staring at the empty space with no blood in sight. "Will I be able to do longshuo Kung Fu in the future?" Benny poked at Hunter, who was also on the side. "Benny, I especially want to go back to see long Shuo Xiuzhen''s novels. You borrow me to mend the evil!" Said hunter, stupidly, to Benny. "I''ll make up for it too!" Bill followed. "You can buy them yourself. Mine is a collection! No lending. " Benny turned them down. "Well, let''s go and try to settle this before dark." Zhang Ziling gently kicked Benny and urged. "Let''s go! Go now Benny was so kicked by Zhang Ziling that the whole person was excited and quickly got up. Not daring to slack off, hunter and bill scrambled out. Looking at the three men standing in a row, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. Innovation building, genesis brokerage company. "Immortal, this is it." Benny asked Zhang Ziling, who was standing next to him, "this company is the biggest brokerage company in Holland. I heard that it has cultivated many big stars, but I don''t know much about it." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded faintly and said, "did Hua De find out?" "I found his account on Twitter and this is his photo." Benny handed his tablet computer to Zhang Ziling. "He is the only son of the chairman of this brokerage company, and now he has mixed up a position of President here." Zhang Ziling saw a picture of Huade. He was about twenty-five years old. He had a mole in his left eye. His eyes were slightly sunken. He looked like a kidney deficiency. "Today, he tweeted that he didn''t succeed in picking up thousands of others, so he had to go to the company''s gym to vent his anger." Benny reached out and slid his finger across the tablet, and a picture of the gym appeared. "Fairy Are you really going to do it here? " Benny asked Zhang Ziling carefully, "I think the security level is very strong." After that, Benny quickly waved his hand and explained, "immortal, don''t misunderstand me. I''m not worried about your strength, I am..." "I know," Zhang Ziling interrupted Benny faintly, "you have finished your task, go back first. And don''t tell Ella about the killing. " "I know, I know!" Benny giggled. "It''s all about novels. The heroine doesn''t know how powerful the hero is." "If you talk more, I won''t teach you guwu any more." Zhang Ziling''s words made Benny dare not talk. "I''m going, I''m going! Be careful, immortal Benny ran away in a hurry. Looking at Benny''s back, Zhang Ziling chuckled and turned to look at the innovation building. His eyes narrowed. "Ward..." "Enjoy your last life." Laughing, Zhang Ziling stepped into the building. On the top floor of the innovation building, ward is teasing a new blonde in a private gym. "What are you going to eat tonight, honey?" Wade leans on the treadmill and picks up the blonde artist''s delicate chin. "Ward, you''re a nuisance!" The blonde artist chuckled, "people are all yours now. You can eat whatever you want." "Can you eat it?" "I still have a movie in which the female role is not decided. Are you interested?" he said with a smile When the blonde entertainer heard Ward''s words, his eyes brightened, and he deliberately rubbed his chest on Ward''s chest. "Is that the film that the heroine is more than thousands of long Shuo people?" "It''s that one. It''s invested a lot of money. If you grasp it well, you may become famous at once!" Ward was rubbed on the chest by the blonde artist, and suddenly he was hot and dry. The bottom began to tilt slightly. "I hear you''ve been chasing thousands of dollars lately, Walter?" The blonde artist drew a circle on Ward''s chest with his fingers. "What''s good about longshuo women?" "You don''t understand..." Ward put his hand on the blonde artist''s buttocks. "I like to challenge the difficulty. Yu Qianqian, the cold woman of longshuo, is the most suitable one for me to challenge." "But before catching up with her, I still have to rely on you to solve my loneliness!" Ward laughs, grabs the blonde by the shoulder, turns her around and takes off her pants. "Ward, you''re in a hurry!" The blonde, panting, said seductively on the treadmill. "You''re a beauty. How can I bear it?" With a smile, ward patted the blonde on the ass, took care of himself and began to rub. "Well, um..." The blonde artist began to breathe with Walter. At this time, the door of the gymnasium was suddenly opened, and Zhang Ziling came in and saw a scene of confusion between ward and the blonde artist. Zhang Ziling was stunned at first, and then said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disturb your two elegance, but Let''s get down to business first. " Hearing the strange voice, the blonde turned his head and looked at the door of the gym. He saw a strange man standing there. The blonde screamed and quickly put on his pants.Hua De was so frightened by Zhang Ziling that he immediately softened down. He turned to look at Zhang Ziling and asked coldly, "who are you?" "Didn''t you just ask a bald man to come to me? Forget it so soon? " Zhang Ziling closed the door of the gym and walked slowly to ward. "You are that longshuo man!" Now, where''s Denny''s eyes drooping "You mean that bald head?" Zhang Ziling smile, a face does not care to say: "of course it is dead." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ward''s pupils shrank, but soon returned to normal, "it seems that you are not an ordinary person, even retired special forces can kill." "You look so calm that you don''t worry about your present situation." Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked and his eyes narrowed slightly. "Longshore, although I don''t know how you killed Stanny," Ward turned to a wall. "I don''t know how you found it." "But Are you stupid? " "This is the best brokerage company in Holland. If the president of the company can be killed casually, wouldn''t it be a joke?" Ward goes under a picture and taps there. The picture moved away slowly and a hole appeared. Ward put his hand in, took out a gun, skillfully opened the safety and loaded it. "Longshuo people, how about we play a game?" Hua De looked at Zhang Ziling and joked, "as long as you avoid my three shots, I won''t kill you." The blonde artist took ward out of the gun, and suddenly his legs softened with fright, and fled to the gymnasium exit. At the sound of a gun, the blonde turned around and looked at ward in a daze, then fell into a pool of blood. "You''re willing to kill your own women!" Zhang Ziling looked at the fallen blonde artist and said faintly. "Women, I have as many as I want." "Isn''t power and money important in this world? I have both of them, so there is no shortage of women! " "Not to mention..." Ward laughed grimly. "How can I kill you if I don''t kill her?" As soon as ward finished speaking, the blood inside the blonde began to boil, and then turned into blood bubbles and floated into ward''s body. "I forgot to tell you, I''m a class B blood power! Long Shuo, who knows kung fu... " Hua De licked his scarlet lips and stared at Zhang Ziling. "B power?" Hearing Hua De''s words, Zhang Ziling was stunned at first, then he laughed softly. "You are so confident www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s almost sarcastic words, Hua De''s Scarlet eyes flashed, and the blood of the blonde artist began to cover his body and gradually condensed into a layer of blood. "Longshuo, it seems that you don''t know what level B power means." "Today, I will show mercy to you, the poor longshuo man, to see the horror of level B power!" "Enjoy the fear." Hua De laughs, some of the blood condensed into a skeleton, slowly drifting to Zhang Ziling. At the same time, the gun in Ward''s hand was gradually covered with blood, as if pregnant with something. "My ability can assimilate blood into real objects, making them more aggressive!" "And the blood is very corrosive. Even if you can do some dragon and Shuo Kung Fu, you can''t get close to me!" As ward spoke, the gun finally turned scarlet. The body of the gun was like flowing blood. Ward was completely wrapped in blood! "Goodbye." Ward gently pulled the trigger, but no bullet was fired from the muzzle of the gun. Instead, the speed of the skull became extremely fast and bit Zhang Ziling. Looking at the skull and blood that quickly bit, Zhang Ziling Dang faintly smiles and waves his hand. The skull blood head was shot by Zhang Ziling in an instant and turned into blood scattered on the ground. The ground was instantly eroded by those blood holes. "What''s going on?" Seeing that his skeleton was easily broken up by Zhang Ziling, Hua De was stunned. The blood colored skull is more corrosive than strong acid, and the longshuo man obviously touched the blood, why did it remain intact? "I said, just level B powers, why are you so confident?" Zhang Ziling looked at the stunned Hua De and grinned, "what''s the difference between your ability and a child''s water spray gun?" The next moment, Zhang Ziling disappeared in his place and suddenly appeared in front of Hua De. Zhang Ziling immediately grabbed ward by the neck and pressed him against the wall. A sense of suffocation suddenly hit! Ward felt that there was an extremely powerful force that bound him and made him unable to move. "You, why can you..." Hua De looked at Zhang Ziling with difficulty, "I, I am a level B power..." "Blood B, right?" Zhang Ziling took the bloody pistol from Hua De''s hand. "Your powers need to be stimulated with fresh blood." Zhang Ziling looked at the bloody pistol, his palm burning black, and gradually faded the blood color on the pistol. "But your ability to sacrifice is so weak." Zhang Ziling looked at Hua De and said faintly, "pathetic worm, you can''t even use power." "If it''s a different person, maybe he''s an s-Power." Zhang Ziling looked at Hua De and said, "although it is an end in front of me..." "Don''t, don''t kill me, I have money!" Ward was suspended in the air and said with difficulty, "I, I can''t breathe." "Don''t worry, it''s a normal reaction." Zhang Ziling grinned: "if I hold your neck and you can breathe, that''s strange!" "Let me go, let me go..." "I can give you a lot of things, power, money, women! Put Leave me alone Warder''s consciousness gradually blurred, and the blood of the blonde artists who were inhaled by him gradually seeped out of ward''s body and fell to the ground bit by bit. "It''s not impossible to let you go." Zhang Ziling''s hand holding Ward''s neck was a little loose. "Do you know the association of powers?" "Know, know, I''m a member of the association of powers." Hearing Hua De''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes brightened and continued to ask, "where is the headquarters?" "I have no right to know..." Click! " Before he could finish, Zhang Ziling pinched his neck. "Since you don''t know, there''s no need to waste my time." Zhang Ziling looked coldly at Hua De, who was out of breath. "There is no need to breathe the air of the world for people who have no value." "What''s more You also provoked me. " threw Ward''s body aside and threw away the pistol. Zhang Ziling went to the window, looked into the distance, squinted and murmured:" the association of the powers, it seems that we need some time to find you... " "Well, I''ll let you live a little longer." "I still have a lot of time..." Zhang Ziling''s figure slowly twisted and disappeared. The bodies of ward and the blonde artist suddenly burst into a black flame, and their bodies were quickly devoured by the black flame! Ward and the blonde, as if they had never existed in this world. Outside Ella''s house, Zhang Ziling frowned at the smiling Benny three. "What are you doing here?" "Ella won''t let us in. We''ll have to wait here." Benny said with a sneer, then gave hunter and bill a look.The three nodded slightly, and the laughter gradually disappeared, and their expressions became solemn. The three banners suddenly knelt down and yelled at Zhang Ziling, "please accept us as disciples!" "Benny, what are you fighting about? I''ll tell you if Zhang... " Ella opened the door and cried. Seeing the situation outside, the whole person was stunned. "This, what is this?" When Ella saw him kneeling down, Benny''s face turned red. But now they don''t care so much, and they worship Zhang Ziling directly. Martial arts is still important now! You can give up face or anything. "Zhang Ziling? What do they mean by that? " Zhang Ziling was confused and asked, "what''s wrong with Zhang Ziling''s words?" "I may have been fooled." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. "They took you out and you beat them up?" Ella burst out laughing. "Benny, you three idiots! Ha ha ha "What do you know? Master is an immortal. Do you understand Benny, blushing, pleaded, "the fairy in the novel!" "I didn''t say I would take you as my apprentice!" Zhang Ziling spread out his hand, "don''t call me master." "Benny, I said you read long Shuo''s novels too much? Where is a fairy in this world Ella looked at Benny with disdain, "don''t make excuses for being beaten by Zhang Ziling!" As soon as Benny heard Zhang Ziling''s words, they didn''t even care about Ella''s ridicule. They looked at Zhang Ziling and begged, "immortal, you said you would teach us martial arts. You can''t be a liar!" "It is often said in novels that if the immortal makes a promise but does not practice it, it will be So what yes! God''s punishment! Immortal, don''t touch taboos Benny wailed, moving out all the theories in his usual novels. Zhang Ziling shakes his head and smiles at Benny, who is obsessed with long Shuo Xian Xia''s novels. God''s punishment? What am I afraid of? "Get up, I said I would not accept you as apprentices, and I did not say that I would not teach you longshuo Kung Fu." "Really?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Benny''s three faces were happy and quickly got up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 "Come with me." Zhang Ziling then turned away. "Ella, do you want to learn?" Benny then looked at Ella and asked, "the fairy is really powerful. You don''t know him..." Benny suddenly thought of Zhang Ziling''s warning to himself and shut his mouth. "What''s wrong with Zhang Ziling?" Ella asked, with her head tilted. "It''s nothing. It''s very good anyway! What do you want to do with us? The fairy will teach you "I''d better forget it. You must be smart. How can you learn longshuo Kung Fu so easily?" Ella waved her hand. "Fortunately, Zhang Ziling didn''t have an accident this time, or I''ll never finish with you! How dare you arrest people in my house "Well, Ella, isn''t it all right?" Benny said indifferently, "since you are not going, we are going! Hunter bill, let''s go "Hum! Who is rare? " Ella went in and closed the door. "It seems that Zhang Ziling is not ordinary..." Ella murmured behind the door, then shook her head violently and walked into the room. "Forget it, he can''t help me." "Benny, the fairy is far away!" Hunter pushed Benny. "Keep up Zhang Ziling stood in the open square of the park next to Ella''s house, quietly looking at the wary gang of three in front of him. "Do you know why I decided to teach you Kung Fu?" Zhang Ziling asked lightly. There was a flicker of doubt in Benny''s eyes. Yeah, why teach us? "You don''t seem to know." Zhang Ziling shook his head indifferently and went to Benny. "What I teach you is not longshuo Kung Fu, but longshuo guwu." "this is the essence of long Shuo''s inheritance from ancient times to the peak." At this time, a fallen leaf drifted by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling caught the fallen leaf between his two fingers and shot it out directly, penetrating the marble floor! "Soft leaves can also break all things." Benny''s three were shocked to see the ground cut by leaves, unable to speak for a long time. This is Longshuo ancient martial arts? "And what I teach you is that, although you are obstinate, you still have integrity in the face of major right and wrong." "The most important thing in ancient martial arts is a word, Xia!" Zhang Ziling said lightly: "you can hardly be regarded as a good man. In the future, it is not impossible to become a knight errant." "The most important thing is, I want you to learn Ku Wu well and then protect Ella!" After a lot of nonsense, Zhang Ziling finally got to the point. In fact, Zhang Ziling''s main purpose is to find some bodyguards for Ella. After all, Ella was able to save herself and live in her house when she didn''t know her. Zhang Ziling always liked such a simple and kind girl. No matter whether Zhang Ziling needs the help of ella or not, if Ella chooses to help Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling will repay her. Looking at the three Banny''s eyes gradually becoming hot, Zhang Ziling laughed and took out a copy of ancient martial arts which he conveniently held in Lu''s warehouse. Joyoung magic! Zhang Ziling accidentally saw this. In line with his previous curiosity about longshuo''s martial arts, Zhang Ziling took a copy out of the Lu family''s warehouse. but after Zhang opened his book, he threw the Joyoung magic into the space ring and set it upright. Although this kind of ancient martial arts is powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, it is far from the worst cultivation skills. according to the internal force of Joyoung''s magic power, no matter the quality or quantity, it is far less than the spiritual power of training. Even now in longshuo, except for those ancient martial arts sects which have been passed down for a long time, most people in the cultivation world choose to practice. although Zhang Zi Ling is disappointed with Joyoung''s magic, but in the current situation, it is still more than sufficient to teach these ordinary Holland people. learns Joyoung magic, at least defeats B level powers. Benny took the manuscript handed over by Zhang Ziling and almost fainted when he saw the four big characters written on it. Joyoung magic! It''s Joyoung magic! " Benny roared with excitement. Joyoung''s four Chinese characters, he still knows! "what is Benny, Joyoung''s magic?" Bill saw that Benny was so excited and asked in doubt that he didn''t know much about longshuo culture. , "you don''t know, Joyoung''s magic is the best martial arts of long Shuo!" Benny held the Joyoung magic and felt that he was going to faint with happiness. "So powerful?" Bill and Hunter were surprised and looked at the secret book excitedly. They can still clearly remember the ghostly figure of Zhang Ziling in front of his bald head, and the domineering demeanor of trampling on his bald head! With this top level of martial arts, they will certainly become such people!Looking at the three people who were excited beyond their control with the ancient martial heart method, Zhang Ziling had no choice but to smile and hit three spiritual powers into their bodies. "Is this?" Benny three people suddenly feel their body suddenly appear a warm airflow. "This is spiritual power, which can only be possessed by cultivation," Zhang Ziling said faintly, "I have injected a spiritual power into each of you. You should be able to cultivate and become successful by virtue of this spiritual power." "Besides, you can''t speak Chinese. This secret script is like a Book of heaven to you. When you read it, you should remember to hook up the heat flow in your body. They will help you." Zhang Ziling said slowly. "Xiuzhen! Immortal, you really know how to practice! " As soon as Benny heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he roared excitedly. Compared with martial arts, he wanted to cultivate immortals more! "You can learn this ancient martial art well first." Zhang Ziling said lightly: "remember, after learning well, you will be responsible for the safety of Ella in the future." "This is my reward for her." "I see." Benny nodded. How big is it to learn martial arts and protect a little girl? What''s more, the world is not chaotic, Ella won''t encounter much, and they are very relaxed. "Well, take the book and leave. I''ll teach you how to practice if you''re lucky later Zhang Ziling waved his hand and motioned for Benny to step back. Benny solemnly held the Joyoung magic and made a deep bow to Zhang Ziling. "Thank you for bringing me into a new world, the world I dream of!" After learning from Benny, hunter and bill bowed deeply to Zhang Ziling. Looking at the three people who bowed to themselves, Zhang Ziling laughed. "Nature has given it to you, and it''s up to you to accomplish in the future." ''s magic power can be used not only for practicing Joyoung''s magic power. It can be said that the cultivation of ancient martial arts is only a trivial function of this spiritual power. Although Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power is only a trace of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, it is far superior to the world power system in terms of quality! It seems that I occasionally bring great surprise to others! Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, and then the whole person disappeared. "Ah? Where are the fairies? " The three of Benny got up and looked at the place where Zhang Ziling disappeared and looked at each other. Not long after, three mysterious masters with the power of God appeared in Holland, which stirred up a storm in Wenzhou. Inadvertently, Zhang Ziling created three world-class masters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Ella was leaning on the head of the bed, her knees in her hands, her head drooping, a trace of sadness in her banged eyes. "Mom..." Then Ella heard a knock at the door. "Is it Zhang Ziling?" Ella raised her head slightly, turned over and got out of bed. Her white feet came to the door with a pair of worn-out slippers. "Hoo..." Ella shook her head, cast off her sad face, put out her slender finger on the door handle and gently pulled it down. "So soon have you sent those three thugs away?" Ella looked at Zhang Ziling outside the door and said with a smile. "What''s the matter with you?" Instead of answering Ella''s question, Zhang Ziling frowned at Ella and asked. "What''s wrong with me?" Ella looked puzzled. "Is it?" Zhang Ziling looked at Ella, gave a faint smile, and gently raised his hand to Ella''s cheek. Ella saw Zhang Ziling''s action and subconsciously retreated. Zhang Ziling whispered, miraculously let Ella stop. What''s wrong with me? Ella was surprised to see Zhang Ziling close to her hand, and was puzzled. I''ve only known him for a few hours! All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s next move made Ella''s whole person stunned. Zhang Ziling gently wiped away the tear marks on Ella''s cheek. "The next time you try to be happy, remember to wipe your tears off first." Zhang Ziling looked at the sluggish Ella with a smile and showed off the bag in his other hand. "I went to buy some dishes. You should have never eaten longshuo food" Ella watched Zhang Ziling enter the kitchen, and a soft part suddenly jumped in her heart. Shaking her head hard, Ella rushed into the kitchen. "Don''t you have no money?" "I never worry about money." Zhang Ziling laughed, took out the ingredients in the bag, found the chopper, and then looked at Ella and asked, "do you have a knife?" "Ah Yes Ella looked at the smiling Zhang Ziling. She was a little distracted. Then she ran to the closet and rummaged, and took out a brand-new kitchen knife. "The knife is not bad." Zhang Ziling took the kitchen knife and flushed it with water. Then the hand holding the knife shook gently, and the water droplets flew to the sky. Zhang Ziling''s eyes coagulated, and Ella seemed to feel a murderous spirit from Zhang Ziling''s eyes. At this time, water drops on the ground, Zhang Ziling''s knife It''s moving! Watching Zhang Ziling cut vegetables, Ella''s whole brain was shocked to a blank. The knife in Zhang Ziling''s hand was so fast that it separated two shadows. He only saw that the ingredients on the cutting board were quickly cut into strips thinner than the hair, and then floated to the plate not far away. "Excuse me Are you cooking? " Ella swallowed her saliva and looked at the ingredients flying under Zhang Ziling''s knife, as if watching a dance. It turns out that longshuo people cook like this "Of course." Zhang Ziling returned with a smile. After the kitchen knife had been rotated twice on the index finger, it was firmly inserted on the chopping board, and a bag of ingredients had been disposed of by Zhang Ziling and placed neatly on the plate. Ella looked at the time subconsciously. After three minutes In her opinion, it took Zhang Ziling only three minutes to process the ingredients that would take more than an hour to process! At this time, Ella began to believe Benny''s words a little bit. Just the shadow of the sword that Zhang Ziling waved made Ella fascinated. Soon, Ella came to the table and sat down mechanically. During Zhang Ziling''s cooking period, Ella''s world outlook was completely refreshed She never thought that watching a person cook is like watching a painter painting, and the food out of the pot, like those rare and famous paintings, makes people reluctant to touch. Zhang Ziling put the dishes on the table and sat opposite Ella. "You can''t use chopsticks, can you?" Zhang Ziling asked. Ella shook her head. "I''ve only seen longshuo on TV, and I haven''t used chopsticks." "Then I''ll teach you." With a gentle smile, Zhang Ziling got up and went to Ella. Looking at the approaching Zhang Ziling, Ella''s white cheek suddenly turned red and lowered her head slightly. He''s coming! Ella''s heart has never been so fast! Is that true? The man who can cook is very handsome! Just when Ella was dreaming, Zhang Ziling had come to Ella''s side. Knowing that Zhang Ziling was standing beside her, Ella straightened up and did not dare to see Zhang Ziling beside her. How can I be so shy? Ella was puzzled. "Give me your hand." Zhang Ziling said softly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s gentle tone, Ella''s body shook and mechanically stretched out her hand. Looking at Ella''s shaking hands, Zhang Ziling laughed and put a pair of chopsticks in her hands."Hold it like I do." Zhang Ziling took another pair of chopsticks, Aila, as an example. "Is that so?" Ella clumsily picked up the chopsticks, but how can''t hold it like Zhang Ziling. "Am I too stupid?" Seeing that she couldn''t hold Zhang Ziling in any way, Ella said with embarrassment. "You''re just touching chopsticks. You''re not used to it." Zhang Ziling put down his chopsticks and took Ella''s hand. "I''ll teach you." Feeling the warmth of Zhang Ziling''s palm, Ella''s face turned red and her fingers became stiff, but she soon relaxed. "So..." Zhang Ziling corrected Ella''s posture, "try to use your fingers." Ella followed Zhang Ziling''s method and looked at the chopsticks which were separated and closed by herself. She was surprised and said, "I seem to know it! How amazing "Very smart." Zhang Ziling looked at Ella''s surprise and said with a smile, "please have dinner." "Thank you." Ella politely thanks Zhang Ziling, then carefully uses chopsticks, gently picks up the steaming food and puts it into the import. A moment later, Ella''s eyes brightened, then she closed her eyes with her chin in her hands. "How about it?" Zhang Ziling looked at Ella, who shut her mouth and set her head. "Delicious!" Ella opened her eyes and said in surprise, "it''s delicious! The dishes of longshuo are so delicious "Can I help myself?" Ella looked at Zhang Ziling with expectation. "Help yourself." Zhang Ziling chuckled faintly and motioned for Ella to enjoy it. "Great! I''m so glad to bring you back! " Ella cheered happily, and then began to clumsily use chopsticks, enjoying the longshuo dishes on the table. Seeing Ella enjoying her cooking happily, Zhang Ziling withdrew to one side and began to look at the room carefully. "Strange..." Zhang Ziling looked around the house and frowned slightly, "how could it be like this?" Zhang Ziling recalled the tears on his cheek before, nodded thoughtfully, and then looked at Ella at the table. There seems to be some stories about this Dutch girl www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 When dinner is over and the table is ready, Dutch weather is darkened. Zhang Ziling sat on the couch and watched TV show. At this time, Ella came out of her bedroom in a black tights, looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile and said, "how, handsome?" Zhang Ziling glanced at Ella''s dress and smiled bitterly: "you don''t wear it like this to show you''re a thief and tell others that you are thieves?" "No!" Ella put her hand at hand, "there are few people on the way in our town at night, so I can''t be easily found in this way." "Let''s go with you." Zhang Ziling stood up and looked at Ella and said, "let''s go." "Follow me later, and listen to my orders!" "I haven''t been to that manor, so be careful," Ella said to Zhang Ziling in a solemn way "All right, listen to you." Zhang Ziling smiled, filled with fresh feelings about the action, and a little curious about the manor that Ella said. According to Ella, she never saw the owner of the estate, and at night it was just lighting candles and kerosene lamps, without any electrification. Zhang Ziling really can not understand, what kind of rich people have such a habit, all day closed door, and never need modern equipment. Even those ancient monastic schools in longshuo have kept pace with the times. No use of magic symbols to use mobile phones for contact. "Go!" Ella opened the door and looked around, and confirmed that there was no one around, then she turned to Zhang Ziling and waved. Looking at Ella, like a rabbit, Zhang Ziling smiled helplessly. Be so careful before you go out "I said, you are very skilled in doing this kind of thing!" Zhang Ziling stood outside a manor in the suburb, and joked to Ella. "I......" "Could you be serious?" said Ella, who was clumsily cutting the iron net, suddenly stagnated, then turned her head to Zhang Ziling! We are working now! I wonder if it''s the right choice to bring you here? " "Then Ella handed the scissors to Zhang Ziling," you come to cut, I have a little strength. " Zhang Ziling took the scissors with a smile and went up. "Be careful, this wire is a little..." "What''s that?" Zhang Ziling cut the wire into a big hole that can hold people into. "Nothing..." Ella opened her mouth and looked at Zhang Ziling to cut the barbed wire mesh, shook her head and quickly drilled in. Looking at Ella some awkward figure, Zhang Ziling smiled, threw the scissors aside, followed into the manor. The manor was very dark, Zhang Ziling and Ella squatted in the bushes, looking at the house with a faint candle light not far away. "Follow me, be careful." "Ella whispered, approaching the house a little bit. "Is there no servant at such a large estate?" Zhang Ziling was a little confused. He didn''t see a man in the garden. "Perhaps the owner of the manor is very strange. No one is willing to do things here? I would not have come to this medieval manor to do anything else. " Ella spits her tongue and comes to an open window, clinging to the wall. "I''ll go up first, you follow." Ella whispered to Zhang Ziling, and then the whole man jumped, grabbed the window edge, and then turned over the railing and jumped in. Looking at Ella''s agile hand, Zhang Ziling has a tiny hook at the mouth. "It seems that Ella has done a lot of this!" Then Zhang Ziling easily turned over, looked at the furnishings in the room, frowning. At this time Ella was carefully looking around for something valuable. Zhang Ziling came to a table and gently wiped it with his fingers. "The dust is thick. No one has come here for a long time, but the candle is always on, the door handle is smooth and often touched." Zhang Ziling looked at the gray on his finger, and the corner of his mouth was hooked. "It seems that this is not simple!" "It''s not boring tonight." Zhang Ziling opened the desk drawer, with a fuzzy black and white photo, which could not see the appearance of the person on it. "Look at this picture, the estate is also very old." Zhang Ziling muttered to himself. "Hello, what are you doing in a daze?" Ella suddenly patted Zhang Ziling on the shoulder, whispering, "look, wait for the owner of the manor to come." "There is nothing valuable in this room." Zhang Ziling put the picture in the drawer and said to Ella. "Let''s go to the other room and take care." Ella whispered, holding the door handle quietly and opening the door. As soon as the door opened, a smell of bloody smell was mixed with rotten wood. Ella quickly covered her nose and frowned. "What''s the taste of this?" "Blood, and the taste of time." Zhang Ziling smiled slightly, and a glimmer of fine light flashed in his eyes, "is it playing games? It''s fun. ""Blood I can understand, what is the taste of time?" Ella looked at Zhang Ziling in doubt. "It''s been so long here that it''s been a long time since the house began to rot." Zhang Ziling smiled, gently pressed on the wall, tearing the wallpaper off a piece, and the rotten wood appeared in Ella''s sight. "Well! It''s so bad! " Ella quickly pinched her nose. "Get out of this place!" "Leave, how do you leave?" Asked Zhang Ziling with a smile. "Are you stupid? Where to go back and forth! " Ella whispered, turning to want to go back. Ella was stunned The room they just came out of, had disappeared, leaving only one wall. "What is this, what is it?" "Allah was afraid. "It is estimated that the owner of the manor had found us when we came in." Zhang Ziling laughed. "You laugh!" Ella hammered Zhang Ziling''s chest with a powder fist and asked in a small voice, "what should we do now?" "Go down as directed, always find the exit." Zhang Ziling smiled and pointed to the floor of the corridor. Ella looked down Zhang Ziling''s fingers, and the whole man screamed and hurriedly hid behind Zhang Ziling. There was a bloody palm pointing deep into the corridor. "When did this come out?" "Ella said, trembling, holding Zhang Ziling tightly. "What just appeared, was put there." Zhang Ziling said softly, "it is still fresh arms, just cut off." "Don''t, don''t scare me! I didn''t see anyone just now, was it a ghost? " Ella was close to Zhang Ziling''s back, and she dared not go to see the bloody hand. "Ghost? But it can be said that, it''s not a man. " Zhang Ziling smiled: "do you want to see it? Just now, what I put this arm on. " "You, can you find it?" "Of course, it just reduces the fun of the game a little bit." Zhang Ziling returns to the road. "When are you still talking about games! Don''t you know long Shuo Kung Fu? Have you ever hit it? " Ella trembled behind Zhang Ziling, and felt more and more gloomy about the surroundings, "I shouldn''t have come here!" "Well, let''s have a good look at this." Feeling Ella''s fear, Zhang Ziling said, with a slight right hand to the void. A blood shadow gradually appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, shouting silently. Looking at the roaring blood shadow, Zhang Ziling smiled at the corner of his mouth. "Your prank, is it fun?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Zhang Ziling looked at the blood colored human shadow, five fingers slightly pinched, that blood color human shadow was squeezed out of many white thick substances, dripping on the ground. "What a disgusting!" Ella just glanced at it and felt her stomach tumbling. "It''s all loaded with human fat, right? It seems that you are a monster who lives on human fat. " Zhang Ziling looked at the blood shadow of the human, "but since Ella doesn''t want to see you again, you don''t have to exist." After that, Zhang Ziling made a fist with five fingers, and the blood and human shadow burst out in a flash. A large amount of white grease gushed, but it was soon burned clean by the sudden black flame. A smell was in the corridor. "What is so fragrant?" Ella saw the corridor that had been cleaned again, and she breathed a sigh of relief. After smelling the fragrance, she asked Zhang Ziling. "The human fat, burning up but very fragrant, than artificial soap to incense much." Zhang Ziling said softly: "just now that monster, except the hide that can be hidden, is made up of human fat." "How do you know that people burn up their fat?" Ella continued to ask, resisting the disgust in her heart when she heard Zhang Ziling Zhang Ziling smiled softly, "I guess!" In that year, Zhang Ziling, in order to do nothing but a holy land, his fire was burning all over the xuanxiao mainland! "Cut!" Obviously Ella does not agree with Zhang Ziling''s answer. At this time, there was a cloudy wind blowing, let Ella play a spirit! "Let''s go out!" Originally Ella relieved the tension slightly, and was blown by the overcast wind. Looking at the trembling appearance of allasser, Zhang Ziling smiled faintly and walked forward, "go with me, don''t worry." "No worries! It''s all ghosts here! " Ella, though she said that, was still in a hurry to follow. At this time, Ella only has a sense of security when she is around Zhang Ziling. The two men walked along the corridor and soon came to a fork in the road. On the left there were stairs that were not deep and the corridor was still on the right. "Here Where do you go? " Ella asked, looking at the fork in doubt. "Left." Zhang Ziling went back to the road. "Why, it''s not like a good place to look over there!" Ella looked at the stairs, which was not deep, and her body shivered. "The monster should have given us instructions here, but I killed you at your strong request." Zhang Ziling stall, "so I have to choose one!" "What is at my strong request!" Ella stared at Zhang Ziling, "go to the right!" "OK, just go to the right." Zhang Ziling smiled helplessly, and was leaning on Ella. Soon after, Zhang Ziling looked at the sad Ella with a smile. They went back to the fork again. "I''ll say it''s the left." Zhang Ziling joked that he had no awareness of being in danger. "But this staircase, however, looks like it''s going to eat people." "Ella hid behind Zhang Ziling and whispered. "Rest assured, I can''t eat you. Let''s go." Zhang Ziling comforted Ella, and then stepped to the gloomy stairs. "Wait for me!" Ella ran after it. When Ella stepped up the stairs, the corridor behind her disappeared suddenly, and a twist began to begin on both sides of the stairs, and gradually some hands came out of the wall and waved freely. Looking at the thick arms on the wall, Ella was frightened to a soft leg. If Zhang Ziling didn''t catch Ella in time, Ella would fall down directly. "Here, these are!" Ella screamed in horror. "It''s all human hands." Zhang Ziling patted Ella on the shoulder and said, "it seems to be the second pass." "Are you cheating? Or do you want to play normally? " At this time, Zhang Ziling asked suddenly. "What do you mean?" Ella fell into Zhang Ziling''s arms, and didn''t mind that her chest had been squeezed into Zhang Ziling''s chest, and asked some fear. "I didn''t say that before, the owner of the house designed a game for us, and we were game players, and the house was a copy." "Then, what are you talking about cheating?" "And Ella asked. After sniffing a faint fragrance on Ella, Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "just like that fat monster, I have destroyed the things here." "But it''s not fun to play that way." Zhang Ziling spread out his stall. "Game..." Ella looked at the wall with a little timidity at the arm, and her body trembled again. She hugged Zhang Ziling and shouted, "I will cheat! I''m going to cheat! " "Good, RMB player." Zhang Ziling joked a little, "let me go first." "You, you are a little more careful!" Ella relaxed Zhang Ziling nervously and moved a little bit beside. Zhang Ziling cast a reassuring look at Ella, then went to the wall. Those arms, after Zhang Ziling was close, began to crazily grab Zhang Ziling!"Be careful!" Ella saw that Zhang Ziling was grabbed by several arms on his shoulder and screamed out. She ran to Zhang Ziling to pull Zhang Ziling out. "Ann." Zhang Ziling whispered, let Ella stop, watching Zhang Ziling trance. Zhang Ziling glanced at his left shoulder arm, gave a contemptuous smile, and then reached for the wrist of the arm. All of a sudden, Ella heard a shrill scream from the wall, and then a ball full of human arms was pulled out of the wall by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling threw the meat ball onto the stairs, and the meat ball rolled down the stairs, breaking countless arms and blood flowing on the stairs. Looking at her arm wriggling on the steps, Ella moved to Zhang Ziling''s back, and her fear in her eyes could not be dispelled. "Have you solved the monster?" Ella asked in a trembling voice. "Of course not. Don''t you see the arms still moving." Zhang Ziling stepped forward and picked up a bleeding broken arm. "It seems that this monster is made up of human arms!" Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes and held the broken arm in his hand. "You, you, you! You picked it up Ella saw that Zhang Ziling actually picked up a broken arm directly, covered the tip of his mouth and called. "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Zhang Ziling turned his head and threw a reassuring smile to Aila, and then he shot the arm out of his eyes. The sound of the body being shot through. Another wail came from the bottom of the stairs. The flesh ball covered with arms was dripping with blood. There was a blood hole thick in the middle, which was climbing up the stairs step by step. "It, it''s climbing up!" Ella screamed, looking at the meatball in horror. Zhang Ziling looked at the meat ball that slowly climbed up, and raised his lips with a smile. "Don''t worry, it won''t come." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Ella looked at Zhang Ziling''s confident smile, and she could see God, and even forgot her fear. This dragon Shuo man, seems to Ella clearly felt that her heart, a little jump. Zhang Ziling did not notice the changes in Ella''s eyes, gently raised his arm, a black light ball appeared in the palm, beating constantly. The ball howled, and his arm kept holding the stairs, dragging his clumsy body near Zhang Ziling. "Disappear." Zhang Ziling murmured softly, and the black light ball came out of hand and shot into the blood hole of the ball. A black light came out of the blood hole of the ball, and a howl rang through the stairs! Gradually, the ball turned into a pool of pus, and gradually came down the stairs. A black flame set off from the pus. Soon, the blood was burned by the black flame, and the stairs became clean. "It''s done," Zhang Ziling turned to Ella and smiled, "let''s move on." "Ah? Oh... " Ella came out of the state of walking, and walked down to Zhang Ziling. "You''re blushing." Zhang Ziling said softly. "Is there?" Ella was surprised, hands hurriedly holding their cheeks, feel a hot. Looking at Ella''s awkward appearance, Zhang Ziling smiled and did not continue to tease her, and began to go down the stairs. Down the stairs, Zhang Ziling took Ella to the door of the wood that was about to rot. There are also centipedes on the wooden door that drill out of those holes. "What is this, then?" Ella looked at the wooded centipede, suddenly there was a bad feeling. Zhang Ziling settled in front of the wooden door, and he didn''t move forward. "Why don''t you go?" "I asked, curious, that Ella saw that Zhang Ziling had not gone forward. "The next journey may make you feel a little uncomfortable." Zhang Ziling said softly, "I wonder if it''s time to end the game." "What''s behind this door? You have aroused my curiosity again by saying that. " After she passed the first two monsters, Ella had some immunity to these things. Ella is confident that she is a little bit resistant to the horror. "Believe me, you won''t like the things in it, let me destroy it directly." Zhang Ziling frowned, raised his arm and pressed it on the wooden door, and the centipedes fled immediately. "Or Let''s go in and have a look? " At this time, Ella suddenly opened her mouth, and she was hung up by Zhang Ziling curiosity. "You really want to see it?" Zhang Ziling turned his head and looked at Ella, "this may leave you with indelible memories." "More terrifying than the ball you just had?" Ella is a little bit shy. "It can be said that there are many horrors." Zhang Ziling said softly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ella hesitated and didn''t speak. Looking at the hesitant Ella, Zhang Ziling smiled and pressed it on the wooden door again, ready to destroy the things behind the door, Ella opened her mouth. "Wait!" "You decided to go in?" Zhang Ziling let go of his hand and looked at Ella and asked. There was a strong flash in Ella''s eyes, "decided, if it could not even break through here, then..." Ella suddenly stopped talking and her eyes dimmed. "What?" Asked Zhang Ziling. "Nothing." "Ella was in a little depressed mood and shook her head." let''s go in. " Zhang Ziling looked at Ella with a deep meaning, and did not continue to ask, and came to the wooden door. "If you''re afraid, hold me tight." Zhang Ziling said softly, then grasped the wooden door handle. The wooden door was slowly opened by Zhang Ziling, and countless centipedes fled from behind the door. Ella looked at the room, her pupils enlarged, and her eyes were filled with endless fear. It''s a very big room, big, bigger than the manor you see outside! In this huge room, there were countless, dense headless bodies hanging from the ceiling, and the iron hooks were directly pierced through the neck and throat of the bodies and broke out of their chests. All the bodies have no arms, and blood is dripping In the walls around, there are countless heads hanging, and the eyes of those heads, even centipedes, climb out of it. They open their mouths and have become the nest of centipedes in their mouths! On the ground, it is a layer after layer centipede, soaked in blood, and even some blood overflows along the threshold, and countless centipedes roll in it. Ella, with her eyes lost her eyes, stood in the same place. She will never forget the terrible picture. "Silly girl, said not let you see, you still look." Zhang Ziling turned around and looked at Ella and said softly, and then she gently embraced her in her arms. A gentle spirit began to wrap Ella''s body.Ella gradually came out of fear, arms tightly around Zhang Ziling''s waist, and buried her head in Zhang Ziling''s chest. "Here How many people died? " Ella''s voice trembled and asked Zhang Ziling. "This manor was built about in the 19th century, and it is now Maybe tens of thousands of unfortunate people have been killed here by the owner of this manor. " "Probably, the owner of the manor kept the bodies here forever as a work of art." Zhang Ziling was holding Ella and comforting her spirit with gentle spiritual power. "This son of a bitch!" Ella bit her teeth and cried, tears wet Zhang Ziling''s clothes. "Ella," Zhang Ziling patted her on the back, "close your eyes first, don''t look here." "Well." At this time, Ella obediently listened to Zhang Ziling''s words and let go of Zhang Ziling. Looking at Ella with her eyes closed, Zhang Ziling smiles and turns to look at the horrible room. "What I can do for you..." "Just let your body rest, your soul return to samsara, and..." "Let that asshole go down with you." Zhang Ziling murmured, a red light flashed in his eyes, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth. From Zhang Ziling''s steps, he began to slowly ignite black flame, and then instantly wrapped Zhang Ziling''s whole body. Zhang Ziling took a look at the room and then stepped in. "Fall into The sea of fire. " The black flame ignited the blood on the ground, then quickly spread to the whole room, burning the walls, covering the ceiling! The cables were burned and headless bodies fell into the sea of fire below. Zhang Ziling stood in the black sea of fire, indifferent to see those centipedes quickly curled up, burned, and then turned into fly ash. Countless centipedes disappeared, and the bodies were burned to the ground. The blood pool on the ground was gradually dried by the fire. The whole room becomes empty! Looking at the empty room, Zhang Ziling laughed and said to Ella, "open your eyes and solve it." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ella slowly opened her eyes and saw the empty room. Her fear was replaced by shock! Ella widened her eyes, covered her mouth, and walked to Zhang Ziling in a daze. "You How is it done? " Zhang Ziling didn''t answer Ella. He just looked forward with a slight hook in his mouth. "Let''s go. We can end this boring game." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 "I''m tired of it." Ella looked at Zhang Ziling''s side face in a daze, and her mind was full of thoughts. Since entering this strange and terrifying manor, Ella''s understanding of Zhang Ziling has changed again and again! Zhang Ziling is definitely not a simple kung fu master! Maybe he Can help me! A strange light flashed in Ella''s eyes, and the sadness hidden in her eyes disappeared. Ella followed Zhang Ziling to the iron gate opposite the room. Ella asked cautiously, "this back Isn''t there any more? " Hearing Ella''s question, Zhang Ziling chuckled faintly and said, "don''t worry, there is only one person who is going to die." With that, Zhang Ziling opened the iron gate. As Zhang Ziling and Ella walked into the iron gate, a slow and rhythmic clapping began. Behind the iron gate is a marble hall, from the iron gate covered with scarlet carpet, to the end of the hall, under a huge stone throne. On the throne sat an old man with white hair in a scarlet cloak, fangs at the corners of his mouth, red eyes, and sharp fingernails. His hands were clapping slowly and forcefully. When Ella saw the old man, her pupils shrank and exclaimed, "vampire?" Do mythical creatures really exist? Ella was shocked beyond measure at this time! "Two young men, you are very good." The old man rose from his throne, his scarlet cloak fell to the ground, and his scarlet eyes were staring at Zhang Ziling and Ella. "You really piss me off being able to break through the games I set up and destroy the art I''ve spent 200 years decorating." The old man and some sharp voice made Ella uncomfortable. "But I''m a little happy again!" The old man laughed. "Since I drank all my servant''s blood, there have been very few human beings like you to come here." "There is no strong human blood for me to eat, but now I can only drink the blood of those bad people, which makes me very distressed." "I am the famous count of Wendell." The old man exclaimed, "as a nobleman among vampires, I was imprisoned in this shabby manor by that damned church, sucking the blood of ordinary people all day long. How painful it is for me, you know?" Count Wendell was hysterical, staring at Zhang Ziling and Ella with scarlet eyes. Ella was frightened by count Wendell''s eyes, and quietly moved to hide behind Zhang Ziling. "Oh! The little girl is afraid Count Wendell noticed Ella''s small movements and immediately laughed: "the blood of the virgin in fear is the most delicious!" "That taste is more delicious than the blood of the strong!" Count Wendell put out his tongue and licked his pale lips. "I can''t help it!" "How delicious, what delicious food!" "Blood! The blood of virgins, the blood of the strong! Ha ha ha! I''m getting excited! " Count Wendell laughed, and suddenly became serious again. He wiped the saliva from his mouth, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "sorry, I was a little excited just now. It was my impoliteness. Please forgive me. " The count of Wendell made a noble salute. "He, is he crazy?" Ella took Zhang Ziling by the corner of his coat and looked at count Wendell not far away in fear. "It may have been too long, stupid." Zhang Ziling looked at the Earl of Wendell and said with a smile, "the manor has not been sealed for a long time, but you fool has been staying here." "No seal? How could that be possible? " The count of Wendell laughed when he heard Zhang Ziling''s words, "this seal was set up by the cardinal of the Vatican himself. How can it disappear?" "Oh?" Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows, looked at count Wendell and joked, "how long was the last time you attacked this seal?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, count Wendell was silent. Last time I hit this seal It was a hundred years ago! Since then, I have been in despair and feel that I will be locked in this place forever. Gradually, count Wendell''s face grew ferocious. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The count of Wendell burst into laughter, and blood shot from the tips of his five fingers and surrounded him. "How could I I''ve been in this place for a hundred years! A hundred years Count Wendell''s eyes began to bleed and his tusks began to grow. "But I''m happy again!" "I thank you very much!" "You told me that I was free! Therefore, "count Wendell directed Zhang Ziling," in order to repay you for your kindness to me, I will dry up your blood, and then make your corpse into a specimen, which will be my forever treasure. " Said count Wendell. Behind him appeared a pair of bat wings, flew to the ceiling, and then dived to Zhang Ziling.Zhang Ziling looked at the Earl of Wendell who was diving towards him. He raised his lips and laughed, and his eyes flashed across the red awn. "It''s a pity you don''t have to thank me." "Because You''ll never get out of here. " Zhang Ziling whispered, raised his right arm, aimed at the count of Wendell, and pinched it with five fingers! In the air, count Wendell''s expression changed greatly. He suddenly felt that there was an irresistible force that bound him, and could not even fan his bat wings! The count of Wendell fell directly to the ground and could not move. "You, what have you done?" The count of Wendell fell to the ground and growled. "What did I do?" Zhang Ziling walked up to count Wendell and grasped a bat wing of count Wendell with one hand. "Can you understand that mole ant like you?" Hiss! "Ah!!! I will kill you Zhang Ziling directly tore off the bat wing of Earl Wendell and sprayed blood all over the ground! "Kill me?" Zhang Ziling smiles and stares at Wendell in the scream and says with a smile: "I hate being threatened by others. As long as someone threatens me, I have to give him something back. " With that, Zhang Ziling tore off another bat wing of count Wendell. "Especially for creatures like you, I will try my best to..." Zhang Ziling grinned, "cruel!" "Evil, devil!" Said count Wendell, weakly, spitting blood. "Devil?" Zhang Ziling laughed, "yes! To treat the devil, we should use the devil''s means naturally! " "When you say this, don''t you forget..." "Those tens of thousands of headless bodies?" With a flash of red eyes, Zhang Ziling stood up and stepped on the head of count Wendell with his foot. "You, you kill me, you will get our vampire curse, our vampire family..." "I will hunt you down forever!" "The vampire family?" Zhang Ziling looked at the Earl of Wendell with a smile, "how about chasing me?" The head of count Wendell was crushed by Zhang Ziling''s foot! Blood splashed all over the floor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 "Vitality is really tenacious, and the brain is not active." Zhang Ziling looked at the headless count Wendell twitching on the ground, and the blood of the land was gathering slowly. Ella was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s approach, but fortunately, in the past, the horror of those scenes, Ella was not frightened to faint past, but a little frightened. However, in Ella''s frightened eyes, there are some strange looks! Count Wendell''s arms groped on the ground, and finally caught Zhang Ziling''s feet. "Well?" Zhang Ziling looked at the action of Earl Wendell without head, and frowned slightly. When he wanted to wipe out the count Wendell completely, the count Wendell suddenly melted and wrapped him in a blood stall! "Zhangziling!" Ella was frightened by the upheaval, screamed and rushed to Zhang Ziling. "Ha ha ha! Stupid human, the winner is me! " In the blood, there was a new head of count Wendell, smiling with ferocious smile. Ella, frightened by the head of count Wendell, could only anxiously look at Zhang Ziling, wrapped in blood. "What about strength? Is it not assimilating into my blood? " Count Wendell smiled and stared at Ella, "man is a fool of great will!" "Don''t worry, little girl. It''s your turn soon!" Count Wendell licked his lips, and rediscovered a body from the blood, and slowly walked towards Ella, with his fingernails growing longer and sharper. "The arrogant longshuo has paid for it, and soon his strength will belong to me!" "Now, let me have a good taste of the food." "Now it''s night time!" Count Wendell howled, and rushed to Ella! "No!!!" Ella saw count Wendell, who came to her face, screamed in despair and closed her eyes. "I said, you can''t stop. Can you die with the truth?" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the open hall, and a white palm was stretched out of the blood group. Earl Wendell suddenly felt a huge suction coming behind him, and was pulled directly by that suction when he wanted to struggle! "I have a little bit of a big idea. I have only found that your weakness is not your head at all." Zhang Ziling held count Wendell''s neck, and the whole man came out of the blood group, which fell directly on the ground and corroded a big pit. "You live with blood, and blood as your strength." "So if you destroy your heart, you will not be able to revive," Zhang said softly, holding count Wendell''s neck "Am I right?" Zhang Ziling smiled softly and loosened count Wendell''s neck. Count Wendell had not yet been able to respond, and felt a great blow on his shoulders! Count Wendell knelt directly on the ground, and spider cracks spread from count Wendell''s knees, and covered the hall. "Yes, evil!" Count Wendell, with his fingers on the ground, twisted and ferocious, was extremely reluctant to say, "why?" Zhang Ziling, without count lewindel, went straight to Ella, still in fear, and asked, "you are OK." "No, it''s OK." Ella shook her head and looked at Zhang Ziling with a tremendous shock. "You It turns out to be so strong. " Ella looked at Zhang Ziling and said, five tastes in her heart are mixed. Before coming to the manor, Ella just thought Zhang Ziling was better than ordinary people, but I didn''t think that the contrast is so big now! Ella looked at the count Wendell, who was kneeling not far away, and at Zhang Ziling, who was relaxed in face, and sipped her mouth. "Why are you a thief if you are so strong?" Hearing the question of Ella, Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "when did I say I was a thief?" Zhang Ziling''s answer made Ella shocked, right! Zhang Ziling seems to have never said that he is a thief, all of which is his own opinion. When she saw Zhang Ziling, Ella thought he was alone in other countries and other countries, and he was a hapless unfortunate egg! And he had a little kindness, so a terrorist character back home, and he was taken into a younger brother? Thinking about this, Ella played a thrill. "You don''t blame me, will you?" "Ella looked at Zhang Ziling and asked carefully. "What''s the blame for you?" Zhang Ziling was in a daze. "I, I think you are like me, and I also force you to join the IRA Gang, and finally let you come to such a horrible place..." "I have added a lot of trouble to you," Ella said, with a low head and a slight voice, with guilt in her voice "Is that right..." Zhang Ziling looked at Ella, and then slightly ticked her mouth, "but I don''t think it." Hearing Zhang Ziling, Ella was shocked and looked up at Zhang Ziling."You Don''t blame me for troubling you? " "Where is the trouble?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "when I first arrived in Holland, I was going to find a place to live first. I still feel sorry to live there." "You can let a strange man live in his own house," Zhang Ziling said softly, looking at Ella. "How pure and kind are you?" "Pure kindness?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ella''s eyes suddenly became moist. She lowered her head and whispered, "I''m just a thief A thief that everybody doesn''t like. How can such a man deserve pure kindness "Certainly." Zhang Ziling''s voice was very gentle, "you can take the risk to rescue a stranger surrounded by three thugs. You can let this stranger who has no place to live in his own house. You can worry about the safety of this stranger." "If this is not pure kindness?" "What does that mean?" Zhang Ziling looked at Ella and whispered, "the reason why I accompany you here is because I am attracted by your simplicity and kindness." "You used to Very happy? " Zhang Ziling''s sudden question shocked Ella. "I can see that something seems to have happened to you. Even though you have experienced those things, your character has not changed. I admire you very much." Zhang Ziling looked at Ella and laughed, "when we go back, tell me those things, OK?" "Maybe I can help you out?" "Solve the sadness in the depth of your eyes." Ella looked at Zhang Ziling with tears in her eyes. "Well, that''s all the sensational things to say. It''s time to get down to business!" Zhang Ziling patted Ella on the head, then turned to look at the kneeling Earl Wendell, raised his lips and gave a smile. "Count Wendell, isn''t he?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 "Your long life It''s over. " The scarlet eyes of count Wendell were frightened, and watched Zhang Ziling step by step. "No, don''t come!" Count Wendell roared in panic, struggling, but could not move his legs in the slightest! "I don''t want to die yet! I am free. I want to go outside the world! " Zhang Ziling came to count Wendell and looked at him indifferently. "Let me go! I am your servant! I''m willing to do anything for you! As long as you don''t kill me. " Count Wendell seized Zhang Ziling''s feet and begged for mercy. The longer you live, the more eager to live! "Be my servant?" Zhang Ziling stared at count Wendell, and a smile came out of his mouth. "What qualifications are you?" Then Zhang Ziling held count Wendell''s neck and brought him up to the air. "You''ve lived too long." Zhang Ziling looked at count Wendell and said, "it''s time to go to another world and see it." Zhang Ziling''s right hand penetrated Wendell''s chest, and a beating heart was pinched by Zhang Ziling. "Er..." Count Wendell''s expression became distorted, and his eyes began to blur with intense pain, and the scarlet light of his eyes faded. "Goodbye." Zhang Ziling, with five fingers, pinched and burst count Wendell''s heart. Legendary vampire count, die! Zhang Ziling slowly pulled out his right hand, and let the body of count Wendell fall to the ground, a set of black flames set off, and burned the blood of Zhang Ziling''s right hand. Ella looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, and she realized Zhang Ziling just killed a vampire, a legendary creature! Maybe he can save my mother! Ella''s eyes flashed with a flash of color, and her heart was inexplicably happy, even if she had just seen a bloody scene. When he killed count Wendell, Zhang Ziling stretched out his waist and turned to Ella and said, "let''s go back." "Well." Ella nodded and suddenly he was stunned, "eh? How to get back? What about the export? " "The vampire is dead, and the power to maintain the illusion here disappears, and you will soon see it." Indeed, Zhang Ziling said that shortly after that, Ella saw a moment of distortion in the hall, and then she appeared in a decadent basement. "This is the real face of the ruined estate." Zhang Ziling went up the stairs and pushed the wooden door of the basement. Zhang Ziling did not exert any effort, and the wooden door was directly scattered. A smell of rotten smell came in from outside the door, and Ella grabbed her nose. "Let''s go out." Zhang Ziling looked at Ella and smiled. "Well! Get out of here. " Ella nodded in a hurry. Soon, Zhang Ziling and Ella walked out of the house along the shabby wooden corridor. When she came out, Ella found that the original noble and luxurious manor was already broken and could fall down at any time. "It turns out that this is the way it looks. I think the master here is rich!" Looking at the ruined estate, Ella complained. "The owner of the manor is indeed rich, but killed by the vampire, and that money is useless." Zhang said, remembering the picture he saw before. "Well, it seems that it''s a white trip today." Ella sighed, "it seems that tomorrow is going to be hungry. I have no money." "Money?" Zhang Ziling smiled and took out a black card. "I have it." Ella stared at the black card of Zhang Ziling''s double finger clip, and cried out incoherently: "this is black card? That kind of card without overdraft limit, legendary card? " "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, and this card was given to him by luxiaoshuang. "Let me feel it!" Ella took the black card from Zhang Ziling, gently stroking the elegant golden pattern on the black card. "Customized black card, I still saw it for the first time..." Ella has golden light in her eyes. "You are so rich! I was so miserable that I let you get 50 RMB. How much did you pick up? " Ella suddenly stared at Zhang Ziling and asked. "I remember saying that I haven''t had time to change the currency, and the rest is what you think." Zhang Ziling spread out his stall and smiled bitterly. "I......" Ella said a little bit, "forget it, don''t worry about it! The card is back to you. " Ella put black casai into Zhang Ziling''s hand, and smiled with her lips: "since you have so much money, you will be responsible for the meal tomorrow!" "It''s like I didn''t get the meal done today." Zhang Ziling smiled and put the black card back. "All right! Let''s go back! " Ella exposed the subject and turned to the outside of the manor. Looking at Ella''s back, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and looked at the shabby manor. His eyes narrowed and he closed his smile."Cultivation, powers, mythical creatures It seems that the earth used to be very difficult "What has happened to make the earth what it is now?" "What kind of cultivation system is there in this world?" "Interesting, really more and more interesting!" Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed red, and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth. "What are you thinking? Go back At this time, Ella''s voice came from afar, interrupting Zhang Ziling''s thoughts. Looking at Ella waving in the distance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, followed up. When Ella and Zhang Ziling returned home, it was already late at night, and it was dark around. If Zhang Ziling had not been around, Ella would have been terrified. "I said you are so afraid of the dark, how do you become a thief?" Zhang Ziling looked at Ella shivering outside the door and joked. "I, I Didn''t I just go through those horrible things? It''s scary to think about it now Ella refuted Zhang Ziling and made a perfect excuse for being afraid of the dark. "What are you doing Zhang Ziling used the weak light of the mobile phone screen to illuminate the door lock. Aila''s hand trembled, holding the key, and constantly inserted in and out of the lock hole. The key is not allowed to lock the hole. "A little tired, eyes a little bit flowery!" Ella opened the door and rushed into the room to turn on the light. Looking at the bright room, Ella took a long breath. "It''s still comfortable at home." Zhang Ziling followed him into the house, took the door, looked at Ella and asked, "you seem to be particularly afraid of the dark road outside the house." "Can you tell me what happened before?" "You didn''t seem to live here alone before, did you?" Zhang Ziling''s words made Ella look dark and fell into silence. "Can I tell you tomorrow? I''m a little tired today. I''m afraid I can''t organize the language well. " After a long time, Ella said. Zhang Ziling stares at Ella and is silent. After a long time, Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "OK, tell me tomorrow." "Well." Ella nodded. "I''m going to sleep." Ella turns to the bedroom. "You have to believe me." At this time, Zhang Ziling suddenly said such a sentence, let Ella''s body shake! "Well." Ella nodded hard, did not look back, went into the bedroom and closed the door. At the moment when Ella closed the door, Zhang Ziling saw tears running across her cheek. Looking at the closed bedroom door, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked. "Silly girl..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 As Ella walked into the bedroom, the living room became silent. Zhang Ziling turned off the light, and the cold moonlight came in from the window, making the whole living room paved with a layer of silver. Suddenly, Zhang Ziling moved in his heart and walked to the window and looked at the sky. "That breath was..." Zhang Ziling squinted, "it is not wrong, it is the early Yuan ring." "It''s coming up..." Zhang Ziling has a tiny hook at the mouth. This early Yuan Jie should be the divine soldier that the association of the powers competes for. "But this breath only appeared for a moment, it seems that the breath of the early Yuan ring has been masked by people, and it will take a little time to find it." "I will do it again when the association of the dissidents and the dragon Department begin to compete for the early Yuan ring," Zhang murmured "By the way, the association of the powers will be destroyed." Zhang Ziling turned around and saw Ella coming out of her bedroom again, and he was confused in his eyes. "Ella? What else? " At this time, Ella was wearing a white nightdress, barefoot on the floor, and her head was lowered to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling saw the appearance of Ella, and thought that Ella was stimulated. When she wanted to talk, Ella fell into Zhang Ziling''s arms! "Here!" Zhang Ziling never thought that the plot was developed like this, and Ella held herself tightly. Zhang Ziling obviously felt that Ella had no bras in it! This girl won''t be completely vacuum inside, right? Zhang Ziling thought flashed through his mind, and he felt gradually under the friction of Ella. How can it be? Zhang Ziling is eager to turn. Although Zhang Ziling does not exclude a beautiful woman to herself, Zhang Ziling is not hungry to meet people! Besides, Zhang Ziling likes Ella''s pure and kind-hearted, and does not want to take her so blindly. Think about it, Zhang Ziling pushes Ella away. "Ella, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Ziling frowned, looking at Ella, whose cheeks were red enough to drop water, and asked. "I think for a long time," Ella said, with a low head, a little shy, "it''s dangerous to do that thing. If you help me, I have nothing to repay you..." "But I have to ask you to help me, so..." "So I want to..." "So do you want to trade your chastity for my help?" Zhang Ziling''s tone cooled. "I!" Ella raised her head and looked at Zhang Ziling''s eyes. She wanted to speak out loud, but she stopped her mouth hard and lowered her head. She whispered, "I have only this..." "You have no obligation to help me, and I can''t do it without any reason to take that big risk for me." "We, we do, even if the deal is good?" Ella looked up at Zhang Ziling, with a cry in her eyes. Zhang Ziling looked at Ella''s bitter and sad eyes, but the pain in her heart was not easy. Why is that? "No." At this moment, Zhang thought a lot, and finally all his thoughts were turned into a word, and he spit it out coldly from the mouth of Zhang Ziling. When Zhang Ziling said, Ella looked dark. "I know," Ella lowered her head again, "you may think I''m so cheap, like a bitch who is as much as a man." "But I can''t do it! My mother was taken away, but I didn''t have a little resistance! " Ella cried out, "I''m right behind that door, watching my mother get caught!" "I want to save my mother! But the other side is too strong, I have no way! " "I can''t easily meet such a strong you, I want you to help me!" "But! But I don''t want you to do that dangerous thing for me without any concern. I can''t do it! " "So, please! When it''s a deal, I can be happy! " "My mother has been arrested for a year," cried Ella hysterically! Every day I dream my mother is tortured in their lab! " Ella sat down to the ground with her face covered, and her clothes were wet with tears. Looking at the appearance of Ella, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little pity, and she hugged her with the princess. Zhang Ziling could feel that Ella was suddenly shaking. "You, you are really scared." "I know you are not ready, you don''t have to," Zhang said softly Zhang Ziling held Ella and put her on the sofa. "I said I would help you because of your pure kindness and no other plan." "Besides, the danger you say is just a game for me." Zhang Ziling gently brushed away tears on Ella''s face with her hand. "You must believe that there is no one in the world and any force can pose a little threat to me.""If one of the forces abducts your mother, I will kill it." "If a kingdom takes away your mother, I will destroy that kingdom." "If a god captivates your mother, I will kill it!" Zhang Ziling looked at Ella''s sapphire eyes, hooked his mouth, took Ella''s hand and gave her a kiss on the back of her hand. "Well, this is the deal between us." Zhang Ziling let go of Ella''s white fingers, "go back to rest, don''t think about it." "Your mother, I''ll help you." Seeing Ella nodded stupidly, Zhang Ziling laughed and stood up. Finally it''s done Zhang Ziling turned and waved, "I''m going to have a rest. Good night." "Ziling!" Suddenly, Ella''s voice sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear. "First, don''t turn around!" When Zhang Ziling was about to turn and ask Ella what was wrong, Ella stopped Zhang Ziling in panic. "Yes, I''m sorry." There was a rustle in Ella''s voice. "I shouldn''t have done that. I know it''s not only insulting myself, but also insulting you." "Thank you for being in my life." "In fact, all this is fate..." Zhang Ziling''s mouth was full of a smile. Just as he was about to say the next word, he saw a pair of white arms embracing his waist. Ella''s head leaned gently against Zhang Ziling''s back. "Ella, you?" Zhang Ziling is puzzled. Has he figured it out? "I figured it out..." Ella held Zhang Ziling in her arms and giggled, "I''m ready. This is not a deal!" "I just want to..." "Give my first time to a longshuo man, a man named Zhang Ziling." Ella''s soft voice lingered in Zhang Ziling''s ears. "So I hope this person doesn''t turn me down." Ella a pair of jade hands gradually untied the buttons on Zhang Ziling''s upper body. "Because I may never meet a man like you again." Zhang Ziling clearly felt Ella''s heartbeat. His clothes, again by Ella''s tears wet. "Ella..." "You are such a silly girl." Zhang Ziling picked up the corner of his mouth and gently held Ella''s hands www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Zhang Ziling gently held Ella''s weak and boneless jade hand and kissed the back of her hand. Then Zhang Ziling let go of Ella, turned around and looked directly into her eyes. Ella is really attractive now. Soon, Ella took out another Brown knitted dress. Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, so quietly watching Ella change clothes, enjoy the beautiful scenery. "What are you looking at?" Ella turned shyly, her cheeks red. "Look at you!" Zhang Ziling smiles and takes out a suit of clothes from the space ring and puts it on. Ella saw Zhang Ziling produce a suit of clothes out of thin air and opened her mouth. "You, how did you do it?" "Secret." Zhang Ziling stretched out a stretch and said with a smile. He stood up and put on his clothes. After getting dressed, Zhang Ziling said. "Let''s go? Where are you going? " Ella wondered. "Aren''t you hungry?" Zhang Ziling smiles and looks at Ella and says, "it''s already noon!" "Don''t you say that I''ll solve the food problem today?" Zhang Ziling took out the black card, "I''ll take you to the most luxurious restaurant." Looking at the black card in Zhang Ziling''s fingers, Ella nodded repeatedly with starlight in her eyes. "But..." Zhang Ziling put away the black card again, and said, "after lunch, you have to tell me..." "Who, after all, caught your mother." Ella looked at Zhang Ziling''s serious expression and nodded. Seeing Ella nodding, Zhang Ziling laughed and went to Ella and asked her to take her shoulder. "Where shall we eat?" Out the door, Ella''s eyes flashed a shrewd, said: "I know there''s a restaurant here, it''s expensive! I''m going to kill you "We''re not going there." Zhang Ziling replied faintly. "Stingy!" Ella said, "where are we going? There is no luxury here except that restaurant. " "Zwolle," Zhang Ziling said with a soft smile, "delibrije." ¡°Delibrije£¿¡± Ella frowned and then covered his little mouth and exclaimed, "is that the first Michelin 3-star restaurant in Holland?" "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile, "I said, take you to the most luxurious lunch." "But..." Ella wondered, "we''re a long way from here to Zwolle. How can we get there?" "I arranged this naturally." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "just after you were tired yesterday and went to sleep." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ella blushed. "Come on, let''s go to the park next to us first." "Park?" Although Ella was puzzled, she didn''t ask any more questions. She kept up with Zhang Ziling. After coming to the park, Ella''s bangs were blown away by a strong wind. Ella looked at the scene of the park, her brain was blank. In the open space of the park, a helicopter''s oar wing is tearing the air madly, and it is standing there ready to take off. The helicopter pilot is standing by the helicopter, waiting for Zhang Ziling and Ella to arrive. "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling smiles at the stunned Ella and signals her to pass. Ella slowly came to the helicopter, and the pilot saluted her immediately. "Miss Ella, please get on the helicopter." Ella, supported by the pilot, got into the helicopter. At this time, Zhang Ziling also came over, nodded to the driver and said, "let''s go. It''s hard." "Yes, Mr. Zhang." The driver nodded respectfully and returned to the cab. Zhang Ziling turned over into a helicopter and sat next to Ella. "We..." Ella looked at the smaller ground. He asked unbelievable, "take a helicopter to Zwolle, and go to Michelin 3-star restaurant Delibrije for lunch." "Of course, delibrije is a restaurant worthy of a special trip." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "just enjoy this time." "You need to relax once." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ella was fascinated by the tiny buildings below. She never thought I can have such a day. Take a special helicopter with your beloved to another city''s most noble restaurant for lunch. Thinking of this, Ella looked at Zhang Ziling again, a pair of beautiful eyes have been staring at him. "What?" Zhang Ziling noticed Ella''s gaze, looked into her eyes and asked. "Nothing." Ella smiles sweetly, hugs Zhang Ziling''s neck and kisses her. The pilot, who was driving the helicopter, glanced at the two people in the rear and laughed helplessly. However, he played lyric music for them. In the air, the music is flying, Ella is completely occupied."Here''s zwaller, sir." The helicopter came to a clearing where a lengthened Lincoln had been waiting for a long time. With the help of Zhang Ziling, Ella stepped out of the helicopter and looked at the lengthened Lincoln next to her. The shock in her eyes intensified. "This How much did it cost? " Ella looked at the lengthened Lincoln and the driver who was waiting for them by the side of the car and exclaimed. "You say Should I change my clothes? " Ella looked at her cheap clothes and asked Zhang Ziling. "No," Zhang Ziling shaved Ella''s nose. "You look beautiful in this suit." Zhang Ziling takes Ella to lengthen Lincoln. The driver respectfully opens the door for them and lets them get on. "Sir, the chef of delibrije, Mr. ball has been waiting at the door of the restaurant for a long time. Shall we start now?" Lincoln driver respectfully asked Zhang Ziling. , "let''s go," said Zhang Zi Ling. "Let me see Michelin 3-star chef''s cooking skills." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Lengthening Lincoln stops at the door of delibrije. A middle-aged man with blonde hair is waiting for long time. around the restaurant, many good people are watching, hoping to know what kind of character the famous Michelin 3-star chef is waiting for. Lincoln driver opened the door for Zhang Ziling and Ella. The onlookers craned their necks to see the people coming out of the car. When Ella got out of the car, many men''s eyes lit up and were attracted by her appearance. Soon, though, most people frown subconsciously. Ella''s clothes are so cheap that they can''t accept the huge contrast. Ella didn''t notice the change in people''s eyes. She walked right beside Zhang Ziling and whispered, "are we too swaggering?" "It''s OK." Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile, "why care about other people''s eyes?" At this time, Boer came forward and saluted Zhang Ziling respectfully. "Dear Mr. Zhang, please come in." "well, let''s have a good understanding of Michelin 3-star chef''s cooking skills." Zhang Ziling said with a smile to Boer. "It''s my pleasure." Boer gave a faint smile and took Zhang Ziling into the restaurant. At this time, on the other side of the street, on a Bugatti Veyron, a blonde frowned and asked the dark haired youth next to him, "Jeff, what''s that guy from? It''s even possible for Pol to receive it in person. " "I don''t know," shrugged the black haired youth. "It''s definitely not Dutch." "I know all the people in Holland that Bohr can receive in person." "The woman next to that guy is a little familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere." The blonde youth narrowed his eyes. "Frank, you look like that when you see beautiful women?" "I''m fed up with your clumsy way of chasing girls," he sneered "Anyway, as long as you park your car to the street, a lot of girls will take the initiative to climb up, you have to learn how to pick up girls?" "It''s different this time," Frank frowned. "I really think that woman is familiar, no! I have to see it! " "Ah! Don''t make trouble Jeff quickly advised: "even if the man is not from Holland, he must be a noble son of a big foreign power. Don''t provoke the enemy." "It''s OK. I''ll just ask," Frank said with a smile. "Besides, what if I offend him?" "Can his family go to the association of powers to get me out?" "That''s the same," Jeff nodded. "There''s a super-s father who can be unscrupulous." "Aren''t you about the same?" Frank curled his lips and said carelessly, "well, let''s go." Zhang Ziling and Ella entered the lounge under the guidance of Boer. After enjoying the sparkling wine and snacks, they were introduced to the seat. "Just a moment, two." Boer said gently to Zhang Ziling and Ella, and then went into the kitchen. Ella sat at the dining table, fidgeting around at the elaborate decorations of famous painters. "Ziling Is that uncle the chef here just now Ella looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a low voice. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, picked up a goblet of brandy and sipped it gently, "I specially informed him last night." "Special notice?" "Why can you..." Ella''s meaning is very obvious, this kind of treatment can not only be achieved by having a black card. "Because in Holland, there happens to be a longshuo man named Lu doing business here." Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile, "so I asked the longshuo people to take care of all this for me." "What do you mean?" "Why can''t I understand?" Ella asked "Don''t understand." Zhang Ziling laughed, "you just need to know what you want to do now and you can do anything." "Brag!" Ella gave Zhang Ziling a blank look, "what if I say I want to buy this store?" "No problem." Zhang Ziling faintly smiles, "now this shop belongs to you." Ella looked at Zhang Ziling with a look you were teasing me with. "Do you think I''m stupid?" Knowing that Ella didn''t believe her, Zhang Ziling snapped her fingers, and a blonde maid quickly came to Zhang Ziling. "Mr. Zhang." "What can I do for you?" asked the blonde maid respectfully to Zhang Ziling "Go and tell pol. Now I''ll give Ms. elibrije a gift." The blonde maid gave Ella an envious look, and then said respectfully, "yes, Mr. Zhang." Seeing the response of the blonde maid, Ella opened her mouth and looked at her back as she walked into the kitchen. "You, you really bought it?" Ella still felt a little dreamy now. "How did you do it?"Zhang Ziling chuckled faintly. "It''s a coincidence that the person named Lu longshuo happens to be the largest shareholder of delibrije, and I happen to be his boss. It''s so simple." "No! I can''t take it! " Ella finally responded and waved her hand: "I was just joking. I can''t accept this restaurant!" "Michelin 3-star, what I eat is very satisfied." "But..." Zhang Ziling spread out his hand and said, "I''ve already sent it out!" "Don''t you just take it back?" Ella said quickly, "I can''t accept it in any case." "No way!" Ella emphasizes! "Well," said Zhang Ziling with a wry smile, "since you don''t accept it, eat this." Zhang Ziling took out a Zhuyan pill. "What is this?" Aila tilts her head and holds the pill in Zhang Ziling''s hand, which emits blue halo. Not only Ella, but other guests around were attracted by Zhang Ziling''s pills. "My God! What''s this? How beautiful A Dutch Lady exclaimed. Without the reaction of the people around him, Zhang Ziling put Zhuyan Dan in Ella''s hand, "eat it." "Directly?" Ella wondered. "Well, I''ll tell you what it is after eating it." Zhang Ziling nodded. "Good!" Ella laughed, and then swallowed the resident YAN Dan. "My God! Look "Oh! My God, what have I seen? " "It''s amazing! It''s amazing! " A group of guests watched Ella''s skin become as soft as a baby, and her temperament became more out of the ordinary! "What''s going on?" Ella was shocked to see her skin change, looking at Zhang Ziling asked. "This is Zhuyan Dan," Zhang Ziling looked at Ella''s shocked appearance and said, "it''s worth 200 million..." "Wen coin." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 "Worth 200 million Wen coin. " Zhang Ziling''s plain tone made Ella stay in place. "Cough, cough, cough!" Ella coughed violently, patted her chest, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "what are you talking about?" "This, such a small ball, is worth 200 million? Wen coin? " Ella''s incoherent voice could not help but loud, so that the entire restaurant guests all heard. The whole restaurant fell into a dead silence. That little pill with blue light just now, worth 200 million Wen Yuan? Everyone''s first reaction is not to believe! "Did that pill just now Is it the resident Yandan that recently came out from longshuo and auctioned 2 billion longshuo coins At this time, at a table not far from Zhang Ziling, the guests suddenly stood up and yelled, their eyes full of excitement. "What is Zhuyan Dan?" Someone asked the guest suspiciously. "I have also heard recently that an auction house in longshuo has risen rapidly recently and enjoys a great reputation in the world auction industry. The reason for the rise of that auction house is that it auctioned an in YAN Dan!" "It is said that the resident Yandan was auctioned by a senior official of longshuo. After eating the resident Yandan..." The guest spat hard and his eyes were full of excitement. "He''s just a few decades younger!" As soon as the man spoke, the whole restaurant fell into an uproar. All the people are in a heated discussion, and even some people directly picked up their mobile phones to check the information about resident Yandan. There are many celebrities who call their subordinates directly to let them directly confirm the authenticity of this matter. If the effect is as the guest said. So that blue pill is worth 200 million Wen It''s all low! Ella looked at the crowd, looked timidly at Zhang Ziling and asked in a low voice, "what he said Is it true? " Zhang Ziling chuckled faintly and said, "it''s true on the whole." "How?" Ella covered her mouth. "Such a precious thing..." "Did you give it to me?" Ella''s eyes became moist and tears ran down her cheeks. "Why..." Ella murmured, "Why are you so nice to me?" "Because..." Zhang Ziling looked at Ella and said with a smile, "it''s worth it!" "Is it not the value of the existence of Zhuyan Dan to keep you the most beautiful time forever?" "Yes, but!" "It''s worth 200 million," she stammered "How many things can there be in the world, worth 200 million Wen Yuan?" "Ella, listen to me," Zhang Ziling looked at Ella and said softly in a judo voice, "your slightest trace is more important than this resident YAN Dan." "In YAN Dan, I want as many as I want." "And you It''s the only one. " Zhang Ziling''s words let Ella''s completely stunned. After a long time, Ella covered her mouth with a smile and her eyes were red. "I-I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, Ella got up and left the table. Looking at Ella''s running back, Zhang Ziling smiles faintly and stares at the brandy on the table. In his heart, as long as he cares about people, they must be above everything in the world. At this time, frank and Jeff went into the dining room and frowned at the noise. "what time did Michelin 3-star restaurant become a vegetable market?" Frank looked at Jeff and asked. Jeff shrugged, pointed to Zhang Ziling and said, "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask the Asian yourself?" "Forget it," Frank waved again. "It''s not for dinner this time, anyway. You don''t have to pay so much attention to the dining environment." With that, Frank took the lead to Zhang Ziling. "Well?" Zhang Ziling glanced at Frank who came to him and frowned. "My name is frank." Farak went to Zhang Ziling, sat down directly in Ella''s position and grinned at Zhang Ziling: "can we get to know each other?" "No interest." Zhang Ziling replied faintly, "and leave that seat immediately." "Frank, you have today, too." At this time, Jeff came up, patted farak on the shoulder and joked, "I didn''t expect that famous Frank fell down in front of an Asian!" Frank''s eyebrows jumped and ignored Jeff. He continued to say to Zhang Ziling, "my friend, if you''re away from home, you''d better not be so arrogant. After all, this is Holland." Farak squinted, threatening in his voice. Zhang Ziling gently picked up the goblet and took a sip of brandy. Without looking at Frank, he said softly, "get out while I''m in a good mood." "My friend, it seems that you will not give me face." Frank''s voice sank, and Jeff''s eyes at Zhang Ziling became playful. Offending Frank in Holland is no different from looking for death!At this time, the guests in the restaurant noticed the unusual situation there. The discussion stopped and the atmosphere became dignified. Most people here know Frank and Jeff. The energy of both of them in Holland is unimaginable. And those who are against frank and Jeff seem to be able to show off the great power that zhuiyan Dan gave to others without caring The two big names tit for tat, making the guests here breathless. "Don''t think you can be so proud of any big family you come from," said Frank, squinting at Zhang Ziling. "Maybe you''re here, nothing!" Hearing Frank''s words, Zhang Ziling lowered his eyes and hooked his mouth. "Sure enough, no matter where you are, there are fools like you looking for death." "Say it again." Frank''s voice became cold. "Believe it or not, when I can get your family to come to Holland to find you..." "You''ve become meat." "And No one in your family can even fart. " "Interesting." Looking at the corner of my mouth, I want to smile "What backstage do you rely on?" "What''s my backstage?" Frank said with a scornful smile, "you can''t afford it!" "Frank, why are you talking so much today?" At this time, Jeff, who was standing on the side, said, "people are also noble sons of a certain family. Why do you say such hurtful words?" "My time is precious, but I don''t have time to accompany you here to torture the ignorant children." Jeff spread out his hand. "Get your business done. Don''t you want to ask the girl?" "No hurry." Frank said with a smile, "I''m not interested in that girl now, but I''m interested in this Asian." "Ziling, are you?" Ella then went to Zhang Ziling. When she saw frank, her face changed greatly. The hatred in her eyes could never be like this again. Looking at Frank, she gnashed her teeth and said, "it''s you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 "It''s you!" Frank was surprised to see the undisguised hatred in Ella''s eyes. "This beautiful lady, do you know me?" Frank raised his eyebrows and chuckled. "Of course. How could I not know you?" Ella''s body began to tremble, pointing to frank and gritting her teeth, she said, "a year ago, it was you who took my mother with your hands!" "Really..." Frank didn''t change his face when he heard Ella''s words. Instead, he said with a sneer, "I said how familiar you are. You are the daughter of the experimental body! It''s just right. After the Asians are solved today, we will take you back and let Jeff''s father study it again. " "Frank, how many experiments have you caught for my dad?" Jeff shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m so busy! S-level powers are not so good for mass production! " "It''s getting more and more interesting." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s laughter interrupted Jeff''s words, "mass production of S-level ability." "Are you from the association of powers?" Zhang Ziling looked at Jeff and asked. "It seems that you have a little brain to guess our power." Frank looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "since you know the association of powers, you should understand what these five words mean in Holland." "I''m not interested in what it means." "What I''m interested in is, why did your association of powers..." "I''m really in a hurry to see me die!" All of a sudden, Jeff, standing by Frank''s side, looked extremely ugly. Jeff has a super ability that can accurately judge the enemy''s combat effectiveness. Although this ability has no combat effectiveness, it is highly applicable and worthy of the attention of the association of powers! But now, Jeff''s ability suddenly made him realize that there was something suffocating in Zhang Ziling''s body. This power More powerful than the president! How could this happen? Is there something wrong with my ability? Jeff''s forehead was suddenly covered with cold sweat, and the sudden pressure made his body begin to shake. At this time, Zhang Ziling stood up and gently took Ella''s wrist to protect her behind her. "Ella, I don''t think this lunch is going to work." "Now that I know who took your mother, I will help you with this matter in advance." "Well." Ella nodded, and now she''s not in the mood for lunch. Zhang Ziling smiles and then walks to Frank across the table. All the guests in the restaurant looked at Zhang Ziling with wide eyes, wondering what Zhang Ziling would do next! "You are..." Frank looked at Zhang Ziling, who was coming towards him, and sneered. But before he finished speaking, he was slapped in the face by Zhang Ziling. Frank flew out and hissed! All the guests in the restaurant took a breath of air conditioning. They often didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would slap Frank in the face? Pangton was half swollen when he looked at Frank''s handsome face. The guests in the restaurant were shocked! Exciting! How dare someone do this to frank in Holland! If Frank''s dad finds out Those guests who knew Frank''s background all cast pity on Zhang Ziling. Even if you can get Zhuyan Dan, you are as fragile as a chicken in the face of super-s-level ability! Super s level ability, but the existence of strategic level, can affect the direction of a war key factors! Frank got up from the ground, covered his swollen face and looked at Zhang Ziling viciously. "You are looking for death!" There was an electric arc around frank, and all the chandeliers in the dining room began to go out. "My God! Frank is angry A celebrity looked at Frank and exclaimed, "this is under the public. If it is seen by ordinary people who don''t know it, it will be sent to the Internet..." Jeff is very anxious now and wants to go up to remind frank, but the pressure from Zhang Ziling makes him unable to move and even speak! "Although I don''t care much..." Zhang Ziling looked at farak and said faintly, "but you still don''t want to be humiliated in front of ordinary people." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, Frank''s face changed and he suddenly found that he could not send out an arc! At this time, a great force pressed on Frank''s shoulders! In the eyes of the guests, he was shocked to see farak kneel down to Zhang Ziling! The guests exclaimed in their hearts. They didn''t expect the plot to unfold like this. Frank knelt in front of a dog just now! These Dutch celebrities suddenly feel that their world outlook has collapsed Frank is a noble son of the association of powers! Ignoring the shocked eyes of a group of guests, Zhang Ziling walked indifferently to frank, with his mouth slightly hooked."According to the strength of your arc, you should be a class a power?" "Yes, it''s disgusting!" Frank was kneeling on the ground, pinching his fingers, trying to resist, unable to move his knees. "I don''t know what kind of waste your association of powers is made of?" Zhang Ziling looked at Frank and said, "the super-s level I met is almost as strong as a vampire count." "I said, is your system too weak?" What Zhang Ziling said left Frank''s brain blank. He met super-s powers, and said super-s powers are weak? "You Who is it? " Frank asked with difficulty. "You have no right to know." Zhang Ziling gently kicked on Frank''s stomach, and frank immediately protruded his eyes and fell to the ground with his abdomen in his arms. "Er Poof Frank spat out a big mouthful of blood, which made the customers in the restaurant feel numb! Zhang Ziling didn''t go to see Frank lying on the ground, and turned to Jeff. Looking at Zhang Ziling getting closer and closer, Jeff''s eyes were full of fear. His ability was not combat related. Even Frank was vulnerable in front of Zhang Ziling, not to mention himself? "You, you calm down!" Jeff looked at the approaching Zhang Ziling and quickly called out. "You said that your father was studying the experiment?" Zhang Ziling came to Jeff and asked softly. "Well, well!" Jeff, already sweating, nodded hard and responded. "So Ella''s mother is still with your father?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "Should, should still be Oh Jeff was kicked to the knee by Zhang Ziling, and the whole person was lying on the ground. Zhang Ziling stepped on Jeff''s head, his eyes full of indifference, and said, "I don''t want to hear an uncertain answer." "Yes, still!" When Jeff was trampled on his head by Zhang Ziling, humiliation flashed in his eyes, but he still answered Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s pressure on him is terrible! "Very good," said Zhang Ziling, shifting his feet and grinning, "take me there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Zhang Ziling looked down at Jeff, who was lying in front of him, stretched out his hand and pinched his fingers. Jeffton felt a tremendous force from the top of his head, and then he was directly sucked into his hand by Zhang Ziling. Jeff looked at Zhang Ziling''s smiling face. His eyes were more and more scared! But Jeff soon thought of the tragic consequences of his betrayal of the association Those perverted terror punishments of the magistrates'' Association "I, I will not take you there! Kill me Jeff was pinched by Zhang Ziling''s neck, and his voice became less and less. "Oh?" With a flash of red in his eyes, Zhang Ziling asked with a smile, "are you so ambitious?" "You''ll be hunted down by the association of powers. Sure you will!" Jeff turned blue and blue. "You''d better kill me now, or..." "Why?" Zhang Ziling looked at Jeff and whispered, "kill you here..." "But it will be very troublesome. It''s better to..." Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked, staring at Jeff''s eyes, and his eyes were even more red! For a moment, a wisp of red light appeared in Jeff''s eyes, and his expression began to become numb. Zhang Ziling laughed and loosened Jeff''s neck. Then he raised his other hand and sucked frank, who was lying in the distance. 0 directly slapped Frank unconscious. The loud clapping made the guests'' eyelids jump! It hurts. "Lift him up and go to your father." Zhang Ziling whispered, kicking Frank in front of Jeff. "Yes." Jeff nodded, lifted Frank up and stood in front of Zhang Ziling. What happened in the restaurant stunned everyone around. They couldn''t figure out how Zhang Ziling made Jeff look like this! The ability to control someone just by looking at them It''s terrible! At the moment, everyone looked at Zhang Ziling with fear, for fear that he would be controlled. Zhang Ziling ignored the frightened eyes of the celebrities around him. He went straight to Aila and said, "let''s go and save your mother." Seeing that Zhang Ziling had solved the two men easily, Ella''s eyes flashed with excitement and nodded fiercely. "Mr. Zhang," de librije chef Boer stepped out and said respectfully to Zhang Ziling, "the food is ready for me." "Next time, we suddenly have something urgent." Zhang Ziling shook his head and said to Boer, "I''m sorry this time." Bohr glanced at Frank and Jeff, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Frank and Jeff are both frequent guests of delibrije. As a chef, pol naturally knows them and knows their background. But now When Boer saw Frank in syncope, Zhang Ziling seemed to have done a wonderful thing just now! "I see. Please make sure Mr. Zhang comes next time." Boer''s thoughts flashed by, then bowed respectfully to Zhang Ziling and said. "Well, I will come next time." Zhang Ziling smiles and nods. Then he takes Ella out of the restaurant. Jeff confronts frank and follows him. All the guests in this room have not figured out what happened in delibrije. They are looking at each other. The two noble sons of the psychic association were lightly beaten by a long Shuo man of unknown origin, and then they followed the man obediently? They suddenly felt The world becomes unreal. Why, in the past, powerful powers have been solved without resistance? "Chef, the dishes you prepared yourself..." Looking at the back of Zhang Ziling''s departure, doubts flashed in the eyes of the maid with golden hair and big wave. Then she went to Boer and asked carefully. This is her "it was Mr. Zhang who woke me up. The chef should have kept forging ahead, but I have been standing still for too long." With that, Bohr turned and walked back to the kitchen. Without looking back, he said, "go and call the Deputy chef back and tell him that the holiday is over, and He''ll be the chef for this time Big wave maid lenglenglengleng looked at pol''s back, the heart is full of emotion. Just in the middle of the night yesterday, too much happened to delibrije, who had never been asleep since she was woken up by Bohr''s phone. Not only did de librije''s store manager suddenly become Zhang Ziling, but also Bo, who was proud of himself, tasted the cakes Zhang Ziling had made at his direct home last night, and the whole person seemed to have changed. Become humble Mature again! The blonde maid looked out of the shop again, her eyes full of splendor. In the field of cooks, it seems that a wonderful figure has appeared again! And that character, it seems, is not a cook!Such a man What kind of existence is it? Not only was the blonde maid in doubt, but all the guests in delibrije were in doubt. Zhang Ziling shocked them so much! After Zhang Ziling and Ella walked out of delibrije, Jeff carried frank with him like a walking corpse. Zhang Ziling glanced at Jeff and said faintly, "go to your father." "Yes." Jeff replied mechanically. Then he carried Frank to his own Bugatti Veyron, threw him into the passenger seat, and drove away directly. "Ziling, what shall we do?" Ella looked at the leaving Bugatti Weilong and asked Zhang Ziling in doubt. Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised, looking at Bugatti Weilong, who was about to leave his sight, whispered: "no hurry, take your time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Jeff drove Frank''s Bugatti Veyron out of the city, then drove straight up 300 yards per hour, across a deserted country road, and stopped in front of a dilapidated warehouse. Jeff just stopped there quietly, motionless. A moment later, the iron door of the warehouse gradually opened, and Jeff drove in. Bugatti Veyron stopped on a slightly higher bump in the old warehouse, and then a noise came from the warehouse, which brought the car into the ground. The picture changed suddenly, and the Bugatti Veyron quickly appeared on the platform more than 10 meters in the middle of a bright and wide garage. Under this platform, there are countless luxury cars parked around! "Young master." A middle-aged man in a white lab suit came up and opened the door for Jeff. "Well." Jeff nodded and got out of the car. "Is master Frank?" After Jeff got off the bus, the middle-aged man saw frank, who was in a coma in the front passenger''s seat. He frowned and asked. "It''s OK." Jeff said in a numb voice, and then he pulled flange down and put it on his shoulder, and he was about to go forward. "It''s not right!" Looking at Jeff''s strange behavior, the middle-aged man frowned and blocked his way. "Young master, stop here first." "Go away." Jeff pushed the middle-aged man aside and walked on. The middle-aged man was pushed aside by Jeff. A man accidentally fell and rolled off the platform and hit a luxury car below. The middle-aged man vomited out a mouthful of blood, climbed up hard, took out a controller from the bag, and pressed the red button on it. Doodle! Doodle! Doodle! A sharp alarm sounded in the base, and the garage door fell slowly. As if he hadn''t seen it, Jeff still watched Frank go forward. Deep in the base, a middle-aged man who looked like Jeff walked into the control room and asked indifferently, "what happened?" "Report to Professor Eden, master Jeff. There seems to be something wrong with him." A technician rose from his seat and looked at Eden''s report. "Well?" Eden frowned and hurried forward. "I''ll see!" On the screen monitoring the garage, Eden only saw Jeff carrying a comatose frank and kicking the metal door of the garage crazily. "Zoom in." Eden frowned. "Focus on Jeff''s eyes." As the monitoring screen was placed, Jeff''s eyes clearly appeared in the picture. "Eyes a little red?" Eden looked into Jeff''s eyes and murmured, "is Eden a psychic "But why did the power come to attack the association''s experimental base?" Eden frowned and analyzed, "give orders to two A-level psychic powers to control Jeff and bring them here." "I want to see who has the courage Eden squinted and said, "dare to control my son, no matter who you are, I will make you pay the price!" At this time, outside the dilapidated warehouse, Zhang Ziling with Ella appeared at the door of the warehouse. "Ziling, is it here?" Ella looked at the shabby warehouse and asked suspiciously. "Well, here it is." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "let''s wait first, let my chess pieces help me find where your mother is." "Well." Ella nodded and waited patiently outside. In the garage, Jeff threw Frank to the ground, his expression was numb, his fists were hammered on the iron door, and the blood flowed. All of a sudden, Jeff''s movement was sluggish, and then he fell down. "Bang, with such weak control, Jeff can''t be controlled by a B-level power?" At this time, the iron door of the garage slowly opened, and two golden haired young men came up, and they lifted up Jeff and Frank respectively. "It''s time for Jeff to lose weight." "Frank is about the same. It''s too heavy!" The two young men chatted without a word, carrying Jeff and frank into the base. The entire experimental base is white, very broad, everywhere can see the liquid culture tank filled with people, many experimenters are in the incubator tube holding a notebook recording what. "When will this study come to an end?" "I''ve heard that it''s coming soon. Now we only need the technology of large-scale gene cloning, and then we will be able to upgrade to s level." "I really want to finish it quickly. I''m suffocating in this boring laboratory every day." "Come on! Who doesn''t know that you have to go to the lab every day and look for women to do that? If Professor Eden had not turned a blind eye to what you had done, you would have lived to this day? " "What do you know! This is to alleviate the mental loneliness of the experimental body, so as not to damage the experimental progress of depression "Cut." The two blonde youths chatted and soon reached the control room."Professor Eden, Jeff and Frank have brought them." "Well, put them on the ground." Eden nodded and went to Jeff lying on the ground. "What is the strength of the enemy''s mental strength?" Eden opened Jeff''s eyelids and asked faintly. "Report to Professor Eden, the other side''s mental strength is the most B-level." Said a young blonde. "Grade B?" Eden frowned. "How did Jeff and frank get a B-level talent?" As Eden thought, he put his hand on Jeff''s head, and a green light came from Eden''s hand. Soon, Jeff came to his senses. "My head hurts!" As soon as Jeff opened his eyes, he pressed his head. "Me, where is this?" "What happened, Jeff?" Eden frowned, looked at Jeff and asked solemnly, "who on earth attacked you?" "Attacked me?" Jeff was stunned. "I don''t know I just remember going out for a ride with frank and then I didn''t know anything "Erase the memory?" Eden muttered to himself, then looked at the two blonde youths and said, "you two, take Jeff to the rest room and I''ll wake Frank up." "Yes The two blondes nodded and helped Jeff up. "Jeff, let''s go." "Well." Jeff nodded weakly and walked out of the control room with their help. "What is the purpose of this power?" Eden frowned as Jeff left. "I said, Jeff, do you really don''t remember?" On the way to the rest room, a young man with blonde hair said to Jeff with a smile, "the other party''s mental strength is not level B. how did you make this happen to you?" "I don''t know?" Jeff laughed bitterly and shook his head. "I don''t remember anything." "Well, no one can break in anyway." Two young men with blonde hair smilingly helped Jeff into the rest room, but they didn''t notice that Jeff, who was lowering his head, had a flash of red in his eyes and a strange smile in his mouth. At the door of the rest room, Zhang Ziling''s figure slowly appeared and was looking at the back of the two A-level mental powers jokingly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "You say, how does that B-level ability erase his memory?" "The ability to erase memory, at least at s level?" "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Two blonde young men put Jeff on the metal bed board and began to discuss each other one sentence after another. suddenly, a sound of closing the door startled the two blondes! "You, who are you?" Two young blondes turned to see what was going on and saw a strange man leaning against the door, looking at them jokingly. "Who am I?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "I''m the B-level power in your mouth!" "What?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the two golden haired young men''s faces changed greatly. They looked at Zhang Ziling in shock, and their forehead shed cold sweat. "How did you get in?" "You don''t have to worry about it." With a faint smile, Zhang Ziling walked slowly towards the two blondes. "Be careful. This Asian doesn''t seem to be that easy to deal with." "Bullshit, I can see it!" Two young men with blonde hair retreated slowly and gazed warily at Zhang Ziling. "There''s no need to struggle. Your struggle is just an increase in despair." Zhang Ziling looked at the two golden young men with dignified expressions and chuckled. "Arrogant!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s sarcastic words, the two golden haired young men glared and roared, and two invisible spiritual attacks rushed to Zhang Ziling. "I said," Zhang Ziling''s smile gradually faded, his eyes became cold, "don''t struggle!" Two blonde youths vomited blood at the same time and fell to their knees. "How, how? Aren''t you a class B power? " A blonde young man with blue veins on his forehead, his eyes bulging, and he screamed, "how could you have such a strong mental power?" "I just wanted you to release my control of Jeff temporarily. Why do you..." "So confident that I''m a level B power?" Zhang Ziling chuckled and went to the young man with golden hair and pinched his head. "No, don''t kill me!" The young blonde began to tremble, his eyes full of fear. "Don''t worry, soon." Zhang Ziling smiles at the corners of his mouth and pushes his fingers hard. The head of the young man with golden hair was crushed by Zhang Ziling, and fresh blood splashed on the walls of the room. Another young man with golden hair looked at the headless corpse, which was still gushing with blood. The whole person was scared to death. As the headless body fell to the ground, Zhang Ziling turned to look at the remaining blonde. Seeing the smiling expression on Zhang Ziling''s face, the young man with golden hair was so scared that he sat down on the ground and crawled back crazily. "No, don''t come here! You devil The golden haired young man''s face was stained with the blood of his companion. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s bleeding right hand, the whole person''s spirit completely collapsed. "Tell me, where are you talking about the experiment?" Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the young man with golden hair. He lifted his chin and asked in a soft voice. "After I tell you, don''t kill me!" Said the blonde quickly. "Good..." "As long as you tell me, I promise you..." "I will not kill you." "Good, good! Don''t kill me The young man with golden hair swallowed his saliva hard and said with a trembling voice: "the experimental bodies are all closed in the innermost part of the experimental base, and the room with the yellow metal door, there are still..." Looking at Zhang Ziling, the young man with golden hair suddenly stops. "What else?" Zhang Ziling asked. "As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you!" Yelled the blonde again. "I said I would not kill you, I would not do it." Zhang Ziling said. "At the bottom of the medicine pool in the center of the room, there''s also a matrix." "That''s the most important of all the subjects," he said "By the way, I seem to hear that you often go to those female subjects and do something indescribable?" The young man with golden hair trembled, nodded mechanically, and said, "I, I have done it! But you said you wouldn''t kill me "Of course." Zhang Ziling laughed, "I said I would not kill you." Behind Zhang Ziling, Jeff stood up slowly, his eyes red. The blonde looked at Jeff, who was slowly approaching him, with his pupils shrinking and his expression distorted. "No, don''t come here!" Zhang Ziling didn''t go to see the blonde again. He went to the door and opened the door of the rest room. "Ah There was a wail. Behind Zhang Ziling, Jeff put his fingers into the eyes of the blonde young man! Then, Jeff cocked his neck and let out a strange laugh."Jie, Jie, Jie!" Jeff pulled his finger out of the blonde''s eyes and, despite the blonde''s howling, grabbed the blonde''s mouth with both hands. "Er Eh The mouth of the blonde young man was opened, unable to make a sound, and the blood flowed all over the floor. Jeff grinned grimly, and with his hands hard, he broke off the chin of the blonde! Zhang Ziling stood at the door, glancing indifferently at the blonde young man and Jeff, then walked out of the room and closed the door behind him. "Er ha ha ha!" With a strange smile, Jeff began to grasp the ears of the young blonde, and kept hitting the blonde with his head. Both of them were bleeding and bleeding, and the blood was splashing! Soon, there was no sound in the room. After Zhang Ziling walked out of the door, he walked slowly to the place that the young man with golden hair said, and his body began to become void gradually. Soon, deep in the experimental base, in front of the yellow metal gate, Zhang Ziling''s figure gradually appeared. This time, Ella also appeared! "Is it here?" Ella looked at the metal door and asked in a trembling voice. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded. "There is a lot of weak breath of life behind this door. It should be here." At this time, the main control room of the experimental base. "Professor Eden, look here!" A technician sprang to his feet and pointed to Eden, who was questioning Frank across the screen. "What''s the matter?" Eden frowned and looked at the monitor screen. His face changed! On the monitor screen, Zhang Ziling and Ella are standing at the door of the experiment room! "Professor, that''s him!" At this point, Frank yelled, pointed to the screen and said, "he attacked me and Jeff!" "Damn it, I''m careless!" Eden looked at the screen and gritted his teeth. "Frank, you go and see how Jeff is doing now?" "Start the alarm system and let all the fighters go to the experiment room far away!" With that, Eden turned his eyes to the monitoring screen and frowned at Zhang Ziling and Ella. "The Asian What is the origin of it "Is it..." Eden suddenly thought of something, his expression changed, but he shook his head, "no, the people who enter the Netherlands from longshuo''s dragon Department don''t have this number one character. What''s sacred about this? Is it for the magic soldiers? Or do you want to capture the gene "But no matter what his purpose is, to appear in our experimental base in such a swagger is to seek death!" Eden''s eyes grew cold. At this time, Eden, who was in the process of thinking, suddenly felt that the whole base was shaking! "Ziling, how can we get in?" Ella looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "Go in this way." Zhang Ziling chuckled and kicked the yellow metal door. The yellow metal gate was kicked half by Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 Zhang Ziling and Ella stood at the door of the experiment room and looked into the room. Zhang Ziling and Ella frowned at the same time when the experimental body was placed indoors. In this broad laboratory, there are numerous culture tanks, each of which has an experimental body. There are also room in the middle of the pool around the pool, there are many naked experimental body is placed on the experimental table. Five researchers are staring at Zhang Ziling and Ella. "Who are you?" A researcher just asked, Zhang Ziling appeared behind the researcher, palm directly through his heart. "Er..." The researcher widened his eyes, and his pupils became loose. "Ah The rest of the researchers watched their companions die and began to scream. "Ella, you go to your mother and I''ll have a heart to heart talk with them." Zhang Ziling threw the researcher''s body aside and said to Ella. "Well." Ella nodded hard and began to examine the culture tanks one by one. "You, get down on your knees." Zhang Ziling looked at the remaining four researchers who fled to the door and whispered. The four researchers, who were about to escape, suddenly felt a great force coming from their shoulders, and then forced to bend their knees and kneel at the door. Looking at the researcher kneeling on the ground, Zhang Ziling hooked his index finger, and the four researchers were dragged to Zhang Ziling by an invisible force, and then knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling. "You What are you doing with these people? " Zhang Ziling asked the researcher with golden beard on the edge. "I, we are..." Zhang Ziling sucked the golden beard in his hand. "I don''t want you to be a little slow in answering my questions. Do you understand? " Zhang Ziling threw the body of the researcher with golden beard aside and looked at the remaining three people and said in a cold voice. "Yes! Yes The three researchers nodded quickly. "It''s your turn. You answer my question." Zhang Ziling looked at a middle-aged female researcher again. "We''re using these experimental bodies to test the effect of the gene stock solution that we''ve studied." This time, the middle-aged woman researcher answered without delay. "Good, next question." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "what is the original gene solution?" "The original gene solution is from our mother..." The middle-aged female researcher had not finished speaking, then died suddenly! "Well?" Zhang Ziling squinted at the door. "It''s interesting that you''re an intruder. You''re able to come here without the monitoring system." Outside the laboratory, there are dozens of powers. Most of them are class A, and even a few s! "It seems that your base is very important, and the defense force is very strong." Zhang Ziling looked at the dozens of supernatural beings who rushed into the house and said with a smile. "I didn''t expect that you could laugh in the face of so many of us. I don''t know if you are stupid or stupid?" An S-level ability came out, looked at Zhang Ziling and sneered. "I admit you have some means to get to the deepest part of our base. But don''t think that you can make a few ordinary people kneel down casually, and think you are very good! " The S-level power''s right arm ignited a fierce flame, and even formed a flame Python in the air! "With your strength, I can kill you alone!" The S-level ability grinned grimly, but suddenly his face changed! Zhang Ziling raised his right hand indifferently, looked at the S-level ability and whispered, "come here." "What''s going on?" The S-level ability suddenly felt a huge force coming, and then he was pulled to Zhang Ziling. "Kneel down." Zhang Ziling patted the S-level ability on the shoulder and made the S-level power kneel down in front of him without any resistance. Zhang Ziling directly slapped the face of the S-level ability, and the fierce flame on the right arm of the S-level power extinguished instantly. This sudden change made all the dozens of powers fall into a dead silence, staring at Zhang Ziling. What''s the situation? So vicious? An S-level power can easily kneel in front of him and get slapped? For a moment, these powers feel that their powers are false. "I said, you are so weak strength, what do you pretend?" Zhang Ziling slapped the other side of the S-level ability''s face, joking. "No, impossible?" The s-Power yelled, "why can''t I feel my powers? What have you done to me? " Zhang Ziling slapped the S-level one again, making his face swell into a pig''s head! "What a noise?" Zhang Ziling said in a light voice: "up to now, I haven''t seen my own situation clearly?" "Or Being an S-level ability feels invincible for too long and feels too good about himself? ""You The S-level ability stares at Zhang Ziling, but dare not speak any more. "Enough games." At this time, a calm and capable voice sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear. A blue haired young man with indifferent expression suddenly appeared behind the S-level ability. One hand grabbed the S-level ability''s shoulder, and then the two disappeared together. "Space movement?" Zhang Ziling was stunned, and then laughed, "it seems that the so-called powers, abilities are just those kinds." After that, Zhang Ziling grabbed the space with one hand, and caught the S-level power man and the blue haired young man out of the void! "No way!" "Are you kidding?" "Am I blind?" Those who were in the same place watched Zhang Ziling directly catch the man out of the void. They all widened their eyes and exclaimed. This moment, these powers finally realized that the invader''s strength Absolutely super s! And super-s level In this experimental base, only professor Eden can compete! It''s a little tricky! At present, Professor Eden hasn''t come here yet. Just because they want to block the super S-class strong, they will pay a huge price. Even the powers here will die more than half! And this price, no one wants to bear! "You said that Is the game enough? " Zhang Ziling held the blue haired young man''s neck with one hand and asked lightly. The blue haired young man''s face was extremely ugly. He never thought that Zhang Ziling could pull himself out of the void. Careless! The blue haired young man secretly thought that he wanted to use his ability to escape again. "Why, finding that you can''t use abilities?" Zhang Ziling looked at the shocked blue haired young man and joked. "You, you!" Feeling Zhang Ziling''s stronger grip, the blue haired young man''s face gradually turned purple and blue, and the feeling of suffocation came to his face. "Let go of him!" At this time, all the powers saw that the situation was not good, and they launched their own attacks to attack Zhang Ziling. Now, only when we act together can we have the hope of winning! Looking at the colorful attack, Zhang Ziling gave a faint smile, and his eyes did not change at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 "Little skills." Zhang Ziling whispered, throwing the blue haired young man at those attacks. The blue haired young man looked at the attack, and his face changed. He wanted to use his different abilities to escape, but he couldn''t move in space. "Don''t do it!" The blue haired young man roared, his body completely submerged in the attack. "Don''t stop! We can''t save him. We''ll crush the invaders Someone yelled, with no sympathy for the death of the blue haired young man. The attack on Zhang Ziling is more fierce! "Oh." Zhang Ziling chuckled, those attacks suddenly stopped in the air! "What, what''s going on?" There is a cold sweat on the forehead of the power, watching the various attacks confined in the air, and a very bad premonition emerges in his heart. "Give it back to you." Zhang Ziling stretched out his index finger and gently touched in the void. Those attacks All changed direction, along the original track, rushed to their master. "Organize the defense The one with the power changed his face and yelled. More than a dozen powers rushed to the front and used their strength to build a shield. The colorful attacks poured down on the energy shield with great energy, and the whole experimental base began to shake violently. Behind Zhang Ziling, even some culture tanks began to break, and the liquid medicine flowed out of the tanks. Zhang Ziling soon realized the situation behind him, frowned, and then put out a spiritual power behind him to protect all the culture tanks, so as to prevent the experimental body from being damaged again. As the dazzling light gradually dissipated, the powers'' attack energy was finally completely offset by the shield, and the shield was also shattered at this time. All of the more than ten powers were over consumed and spread to the ground. These more than ten powers did their best to withstand their own attacks. "What should I do?" Zhang Ziling''s easy counterattack sent them into despair. For a while, desperation spread among the powers, and many people saw death in their eyes. Such a powerful enemy, if not the existence of super-s level, simply can not resist! The strength gap between the absolute strong and the first-class strong is too big! Sometimes, the power is not the quantity can make up for! It''s not always the case that ants kill elephants Besides, there are only dozens of ants here! The psionic minds turn, quickly analyze the combat power of both sides, and finally come to a conclusion If Professor Eden doesn''t come again, they''re going to die here! "Do you want to resist?" Zhang Ziling looked at the dozens of powers on the opposite side and chuckled. A group of powers were staring at Zhang Ziling with gnashing teeth, but they did not dare to make any other movements. Now they are at the end of their tether! "Ziling, there''s no mother in these incubators!" At this time, Ella had checked all the culture tanks, and quickly said to Zhang Ziling anxiously. "No?" Zhang Ziling frowned and looked at the two researchers who were about to be scared to the side and asked, "are all the experimental bodies you have captured here?" "Yes, it''s all here!" The two researchers wiped the sweat off their brows and said quickly. "Ziling, do you think my mother will..." "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Ziling stopped Ella''s words, "isn''t there another place that hasn''t been checked?" "What else?" Ella''s eyes flashed with doubt. "I''ve checked all the incubators here!" "You two, go and get it from the matrix under this pool." Zhang Ziling told two researchers. "Ella, maybe your mother is under the medicine pool. You go with them." "Well." Ella nodded and walked to the console with the two researchers. From the beginning to the end, those dozens of powers did not dare to act rashly. "Why hasn''t Professor Eden come yet?" Some people with S-level ability looked at Zhang Ziling and then moved their eyes to them. A little panic flashed in their eyes. "OK," Zhang Ziling walked up to the dozens of powers. "Let''s talk about it before Ella solves her problems..." "Between us." The geniuses watched Zhang Ziling, who was close to them with a smile on his face, and subconsciously backed away. Zhang Ziling is putting too much pressure on them now! "What are you doing?" At this time, Eden''s angry voice sounded behind a group of powers, which made them all very happy. "Professor Eden!" A group of powers quickly made way for Eden. Zhang Ziling looked up and saw an old man with an angry face and an experimental suit coming in. "Why haven''t you captured the intruder yet?"Eden saw dozens of powers in the monitoring screen, but couldn''t take one person. He was so angry that he broke all the monitoring screens in the control room. In desperation, Eden had to come here in person. "Professor Eden, the enemy has super-s strength!" An S-level ability comes to Eden and whispers. "Super s?" Hearing the S-level ability''s words, Eden''s pupils shrank, and then squinted at Zhang Ziling. "It seems that you can defeat my powers, but you still have some strength." Eden said so, but his eyes grew more and more dignified. With super s level, he knows how powerful super-s level is. If two people fight here, the experimental base will definitely be beaten to pieces! "Intruder, what are you here for?" "Can''t you watch it yourself?" Zhang Ziling slightly side a body, the figure of the researcher on the console showed in Eden''s line of sight. "It turns out that you are for the gene stock solution." Eden said with a smile, "I don''t know how this maternal experiment was known to you, but you think..." "Can you safely take this experiment out?" "I''m not sure I''ll kill you, but I have some faith in keeping others." "You should understand what I''m saying, don''t you? Super s level. " Eden said, take off his eyes, a pair of eyes become green, the whole body began to swell. "Although I only use my A-level healing ability, but at the same time "Eden smiles at the corner of his mouth." I''m still super-s in power! " Eden looked at Zhang Ziling and said faintly, "it''s too late for you to leave here with your companions. We can let bygones be responsible for your damage to the base." "Dual powers, are they super s levels of power? Indeed, the combination of these two abilities has unexpected power. " Looking at Eden, who has doubled in size, Zhang Ziling asked with a smile, "I don''t know which is more powerful, you or your colleague aureus?" "You met aureus Eden''s eyes brightened. "Aureus is a rare fantasy super-s level. You are lucky to see him still alive." "Even I could barely escape from him." Eden narrowed his eyes, staring at Zhang Ziling and asked, "but he went to longshuo recently, and you have seen him again, don''t you Are you from the dragon Department of longshuo? " "It seems that your so-called super-s level, there is also a gap in strength." Zhang Ziling did not answer Eden''s question, but looked at him and said with a smile: "according to your opinion, is fantasy a crushing force department?" "What a pity..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "I thought you could surprise me like aureus." "What do you mean?" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Eden''s eyes froze down, staring at Zhang Ziling and asked in a low voice. "It''s not interesting," Zhang Ziling laughed contemptuously. "It''s just that you''re weak." "You, arrogant!" Zhang Ziling''s words completely infuriated Eden. Eden''s whole body doubled again, and his coat and trousers were completely torn! Yideng''s feet kicked, the metal floor was directly pushed out of a big hole by Eden, Eden''s whole person was like a shell to Zhang Ziling! "Die for me!" Eden raised his fist as big as a casserole, tore the air and smashed it at Zhang Ziling! Looking at Eden''s fist getting bigger and bigger, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he gently raised an index finger. The huge impact sound resounded throughout the experimental base, and a strong vigorous wind swept around. Those weaker powers were blown by the vigorous wind, and hit the wall severely, spitting out a big mouthful of blood. The next moment, the entire experimental base fell into a dead silence Zhang Ziling blocked Eden''s fist with a finger! Looking at the extremely exaggerated body gap between the two, and Zhang Ziling''s slender index finger gently pressed on Eden''s fist, forming an extremely strong visual impact! "On power..." Zhang Ziling gently moved his index finger away, looked at Eden and said with a smile: "the gap between you and me..." "Like heaven and earth." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and then a blow on Eden''s fist! Eden''s arm was directly broken by Zhang Ziling, and Eden''s whole person was like a shell, which hit through the metal wall, and I didn''t know where it had gone. On the metal floor, only Eden''s blood was left. All the powers were stupefied. Zhang Ziling''s fist Blow off a super s power! Looking at the metal wall, the brains of a group of powers become blank. They can''t imagine how much power is needed to blow through the wall made of Superalloy in one blow! This metal wall, the original design standard, can be hard to resist intercontinental missiles! Now the magician finally understands that Zhang Ziling and Ben are not human! He''s a monster Invincible monster! "Run away..." The powers retreated, their eyes full of fear. "Run away!" With a cry, the power immediately scattered and ran away. They just want to The farther away from Zhang Ziling, the better! One punch flies a super S-level monster Should not exist in this world! This kind of powerful power has completely exceeded the ability people''s cognition of power. And it''s also because of the power that Zhang Ziling shows that makes the psychic collapse completely. There''s only one thought in the minds of today''s powers If you don''t escape now, you will stay here forever! "I don''t want to die!" An A-level speed type ability crazy urge his own ability, in an instant to escape 100 meters away. Zhang Ziling chuckled and said, "can you escape?" As Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, an invisible force field spread out around Zhang Ziling. Those escaping powers suddenly froze, and then they were fixed in place, unable to move! "Come back." Zhang Ziling fingers a hook, those powers, no matter how far they fled, are all pulled back to their original position by an invisible force. Now the situation, let the powers into despair. Can''t escape Every one of the powers, his eyes covered with death, plopped and knelt on the ground. They gave up the resistance completely! Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked when he looked at the powers who had been completely in despair. "Well, it''s time to see you on the road." Just as Zhang Ziling was about to start, a huge noise came from the black hole which was knocked out by Eden. Soon, Eden jumped out of the black hole, and his arm, which had been broken by Zhang Ziling, recovered. In Eden''s palm Lie down Jeff''s body! "You You killed my son Eden''s voice sank and his eyes glowed. Zhang Ziling can see from Eden''s eyes that Eden has endless hatred for himself, and this hatred seems to enhance Eden''s strength a lot! "So what?" Zhang Ziling looked at Eden and laughed contemptuously. "Unforgivable! You damned longshuo! Damn the dragon "One day, I''m going to kill myself in longshuo and destroy your headquarters!" Eden yelled, apparently having completely identified Zhang Ziling as a member of the dragon Department of longshuo.Eden''s hoarse voice resounded throughout the experimental base, even the old warehouse above the experimental base began to shake violently. Eden''s muscles began to grow explosively, and then Eden put Jeff''s body on the ground, staring at Zhang Ziling. Looking at Eden''s present appearance, hope is kindled in the eyes of a number of powers. Eden now exudes such a strong pressure, which has completely overcame the pressure given by Zhang Ziling. Maybe now Eden can tear up the arrogant intruder! The powers began to get excited. "I I''m going to eat you raw. " As soon as the hoarse words fell, Eden disappeared directly. At the next moment, Eden appeared directly above Zhang Ziling, completely hiding Zhang Ziling in the shadow. Zhang Ziling raised his head slightly and looked at Eden, who was falling rapidly. His expression was indifferent. "Hit it!" All the powers roared, but at the next moment Everyone was silent, and their eyes were covered with despair again. Eden didn''t even touch Zhang Ziling. The whole person was blocked by an invisible barrier one meter away from Zhang Ziling. "But Damn it Eden yelled, his muscles clapped more and more, and blood was seeping out of his body. "Break it for me!" "Why..." "But in vain." Zhang Ziling removed the barrier and stepped back slightly. Eden''s fists directly hit the ground and burst through the metal floor. The whole base began to shake violently and collapse everywhere. However, after Zhang Ziling, because of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, she was not damaged at all. Ella was still staring at the slowly rising culture pot in the medicine pool, without any influence from Eden. "I want you to die..." Eden pulled his arm out of the metal floor and smashed Zhang Ziling with his fist again. Looking at Eden''s fist again, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change in any way, and said indifferently, "kneel down." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 With Zhang Ziling lightly spit out these two words, Eden suddenly felt that there was an irresistible force on his shoulders. Eden can''t stand the force. His legs are bent! Eden''s huge body knelt in front of Zhang Ziling. "It''s still too big. Change back." Zhang Ziling looked at Eden''s huge body, frowned, and then put his hand on Eden''s abdomen. A burst of red light from the palm of Zhang Ziling''s hand, and Eden''s face began to show a look of pain. Soon Eden was in the terrified eyes of a group of powers, and his body quickly shrank back to normal size. "Tell me, where is the headquarters of your association of powers?" Zhang Ziling raised Eden''s chin and asked softly. "You, what do you want to do?" Eden''s voice was so weak that he seemed to die at any moment. "Don''t you think Has your association of powers existed in this world for too long? " Zhang Ziling laughed and whispered, "well, you can''t say it anyway. I''d better rely on my own way." "You''re going to destroy the association of powers?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Eden flashed such a trace of terror in his mind and looked at Zhang Ziling in shock, "you must be crazy!" "Crazy? Why do you say that? " Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. "You don''t know how powerful the association of powers is! You think If you can kill me, you can destroy the association of powers? " "I just can be worthy of the super-s rating, there are too many better than me in the headquarters!" "And the President..." Here, Eden''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, "go to our headquarters, you are just an egg hitting a stone!" "As you say, you should tell me the address of your headquarters and let me die!" Zhang Ziling''s words made Eden''s words stagnant. "Trying to catch me?" Eden laughed weakly, "how can I tell the address of the headquarters to the people in the dragon Department?" "You can kill us, and the association will revenge us! The rest of your life will be in endless pursuit until you die "Is it?" Zhang Ziling looked at Eden and said in a low voice, "at this time point, Frank has already fled here. Have you sent a message to your headquarters?" Zhang Ziling''s words made Eden''s face change, but Eden soon recovered calm and lowered his head. "What if you know? The dragon people who came to Holland have been completely monitored by us. Although we have missed you, now... " "The chess pieces hidden in the dark are also revealed. You can''t go back to longshuo alive!" Eden began to laugh grimly. Now he had no hope of surviving. Naturally, he was not afraid to anger Zhang Ziling and said whatever he wanted. "Soon, you will come down with us!" "Don''t worry," Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change at all when he heard Eden''s words. He still looked at Eden with a smile. "I''ve heard that many times." "Bancroft, blood shadow, aureus..." "Your association of powers has been troubling me again and again, and you can still live to this day..." "I can only say that you are so lucky! But soon... " "I''ll find your nest. Then, send the members of your guild to hell. " Zhang Ziling''s words, his Eden widened his eyes, "he, they You killed them all? " "No way! Aureus is... " "It''s not possible. You''ll soon find out." Zhang Ziling pinched Eden''s head. "Go down and ask them yourself." Eden''s head was crushed by Zhang Ziling! Blood splashed everywhere, not far away those who were still alive, fell into complete despair. I''m dead The powers looked at Zhang Ziling as if they were watching a god of death. They could harvest their God of death at any time! But I can''t escape. The powers finally tasted the taste of despair. Looking at the powers who had completely given up their resistance, Zhang Ziling suddenly felt bored and lost his mind to play with them. "Enough, go to hell." Zhang Ziling whispered and waved his palm in the void. In the distance, all the powers felt the pain coming from their waist and lowered their heads one after another. "Dead at last..." When the powers saw their bodies cut off, they began to smile with relief. They were fed up with it. They could only wait for death, but could not resist the slightest sense of despair. Dozens of corpses were sprayed with blood, which gradually dyed the ground of the base red. After all this, Zhang Ziling turned to Ella. At this time, the culture tank in the medicine pool just came out of the water. The remaining two researchers saw Zhang Ziling coming, their legs trembling, and the color of fear in their eyes grew stronger.They watched Zhang Ziling kill all the dissidents in the base, and even pinched Professor Eden''s head! They who have been studying here all year round know, of course, how strong Professor Eden is. It is because they know how strong Professor Eden is, they know Zhang Ziling''s horror so that now, when they look at Zhang Ziling, their legs are soft. "Ziling You killed them all? " When Zhang Ziling came, Ella asked incredulously at the dozens of bodies burned by black flames not far away. "It''s not because of you that I killed them, but that I happened to be a little private with them." Zhang Ziling smiled at Ella and signaled that Ella should not be guilty. "Well." When Ella heard Zhang Ziling, she understood the meaning of Zhang Ziling naturally and nodded gently. As for what Ella thinks in her heart, it is Ella''s own business. "The incubator has been released from the medicine pool. Ella, go and see if it''s your mother." Zhang Ziling looked at the woman who was sleeping in the center of the medicine pool in the incubator, and said to Ella. "Well!" Ella answered, and hurriedly stepped on the high platform and ran to the middle of the medicine pool. When Ella saw the woman in the incubator, tears burst into her eyes! "Yes, it''s my mother! It''s really my mother! " Cried Ella in surprise. "Put mother Ella out." Looking at Ella''s expression of joy, Zhang Ziling smiled, and then said to the two researchers nearby. "Yes, yes!" The two researchers, sweating, trembled and operated on the console, and soon the incubator was opened, and the woman was put on the stage. "Go and get a suit." Zhang Ziling watched Ella cry with the woman, smiled softly, and told the researcher next to him: "don''t worry, do as I tell you honestly, I will not kill you." "You know what to do." "Clear, understand! I''ll go right now! " A researcher nodded busily and ran out of the laboratory. After seeing the researcher running out, Zhang Ziling turned his eyes to the last remaining researcher. "Please, what do you want?" Zhang Ziling was staring at the researcher to a cold shiver, hurriedly asked. "Can you wake up mother Ella?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, the researcher was first stunned, and then nodded quickly and said, "yes! Yes! She was just given hypnotic drugs, so she kept sleeping and could wake her up by injecting her with an exciting drug. " "Where is the medicine?" Zhang continued to ask. "I, I''ll take it!" The researcher ran out of the laboratory after finishing, and he didn''t want to stay next to Zhang Ziling for a second! After seeing the researcher running out of the laboratory, Zhang Ziling did not look at Ella, and went directly to the experimental bodies that were locked in the incubator. After all, now Ella mother is not dressed, and she must not be treated as a gift. Looking at one person sleeping in the culture medium, Zhang Ziling frowned, and these human bodies were injected into the so-called gene Protoplast by the researchers here more or less. Most of the cells were dying, while some people had acquired weak super ability, but the brain stopped moving again. "These people are mice used to test mass-produced aliens..." "It seems that they are all disposable experimental products, and after the test, they put them in the culture to observe the changes." "The powers Association, this group of guys It''s just a virtue to be a drug. " Zhang Ziling looked at the people in the culture medium and knew that they had no meaning of saving. Even if Zhang Ziling now saves all of them, he will only live for a month at most, and still live a month in agony. "Come on, I''ll take you on a journey. I''ll soon have the powers Association of guys come down with you." Zhang Ziling looked at a incubator curling up, but the 12-year-old girl, eyes flashed a little red. In a moment, Zhang Ziling wiped out all people''s consciousness. The black flames set off on these people and soon burned their bodies. After all this, there was only a little blue light that Zhang Ziling could see in the tanks, and it was rotating around zhangziling. "Go on." Zhang Ziling looked at the blue light around him and smiled. Soon, the blue light was completely dissipated in the air. "Well, that Great Xia, I have my clothes. " At this time, the researcher who went to take the clothes took a set of women''s clothes, but did not know what to call zhangziling. Then the researcher thought that Zhang Ziling was a dragon Shuo. According to the tradition of longshuo, it should be right to call the great Xia. Zhang Ziling looked at the researcher without saying anything, and he didn''t understand why he called himself a great Xia. But now Zhang Ziling has no intention to take the suit from him and send it to Ella through the spirit. Ella took over the dress and looked at Zhang Ziling with gratitude. "OK, go out with me." Zhang Ziling, after casting a gentle smile to Ella, said indifferently to the researcher. "Yes, yes!" The researcher nodded too busy and walked out of the laboratory behind zhangziling. Not long after the two men left the laboratory, another researcher came up with a tube of blue reagent, looked at Zhang Ziling and said stuttered: "the medicine and the medicine have been taken." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded slightly and took over the medicine. "Why did you choose mother Ella as the mother?" you tell me Zhang Ziling estimated that Ella was wearing clothes for her mother and did not walk in, but asked the two researchers curiously. "After long-term observation and testing, there is a special gene in Ella mother cell, which can stimulate the human potential. If we extract this gene and recombine it into other people''s genes, it may create S-class dissidents." One researcher replied cautiously. "So you keep extracting this gene from Ella''s mother and forcing it into other bodies?" "Yes, yes, for some unknown reason, this gene will undergo unknown variation after being recombined into other human genome." The researchers continued. "And then it causes cell necrosis or brain death in people forced to be experimental bodies?" Zhang Ziling''s tone cooled. Feeling the tone change of Zhang Ziling, the two researchers had cold sweat again on their forehead, but they still had to answer with their head hard: "yes, yes." "And you said, what shall I do to you when you do such things?" Zhang Ziling looked at the two researchers and squinted. "Great Xia, please forgive me!" The two researchers knelt down in fear. "We are also forced! Professor Eden forced us to study here! " "Oh?" Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows. "How to force?" "Professor Yi and Eden are professors at Amsterdam University. We were all his students After graduation, Professor Eden cheated him here. " "We didn''t want to do human experiments, but if we didn''t, Professor Eden would have killed us," the researchers said Zhang Ziling looked directly into the eyes of the two researchers and wanted to see that they were speaking something true.After a while, Zhang Ziling smiled: "since you are forced, the main fault is not yours, and I also said not to kill you." The two researchers were relieved to hear Zhang Ziling. "But..." Zhang Ziling''s turning point has made the two researchers bring that tone up. "Since you have done such a thing, you must be punished." "Punishment, punishment?" Two researchers looked at Zhang Ziling, and there was a glimmer of fear in his eyes, in fear of what terrible things Zhang would do. After all, not long ago, Zhang Ziling also stopped his waist to cut off dozens of the powers of the body! "What else is the information about those you are using as an experimental body?" Asked Zhang Ziling. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, the two researchers were suddenly shocked and didn''t understand what it was about punishment, but nodded and replied, "all the information of people exists in the computer." "Good," Zhang nodded, "you two, go to find each experimental family, and then knock ten heads in front of them." Zhang Ziling once said, he carved a strange sign on the shoulders of the two researchers. "This stamp will torture you every month, and when you finish this redemption, it will disappear." The sign on the shoulders of the two researchers was illuminated, and then the two researchers were grim and fell on the ground and howled, and they were not as dead as they were. After a moment, the Fuyin recovered to calm, and the two researchers were as if they were dead and spread on the ground. "Every time you find a family member, the punishment for this sign will be delayed by ten days. So if you don''t want to taste this torture again, make a good atonement. " Zhang Ziling smiled, and stopped looking at the two researchers and turned to enter the laboratory. At this time Ella had helped her mother to dress and knelt quietly in front of her mother. "Ella." "Ziling..." "Thank you," Ella looked at Zhang Ziling, who came by and said gratefully "There''s no need to say that." Zhang Ziling squatted down and handed the reagent to Ella, "it can wake your mother up." Ella shivered to take over the blue reagent and looked at her sleeping mother. "Mom She''s thin. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 Ella shed two drops of crystal tears, and gently injected the medicine into her mother. After a moment, Zhang Ziling found that Ella mother''s fingers moved, and then slowly opened her eyes. "Here is..." Ella mother in the eyes some confused, some difficult to support up, look like not slow God. "Mom!" Ella threw herself into her mother''s arms and cried out, "you''re OK, it''s great!" "Ella?" Ella mother looked at her bosom a little confused, but did not say anything, just gently patted Ella''s back, whispered: "nothing Ella, mom is OK." Although Ella mother did not know what had happened, she could see from her daughter that something bad must have happened The memory of Ella''s mother, still stayed a year ago. Zhang Ziling then carefully observed Ella''s mother, like Ella, is a blonde hair, a pair of pupils blue, through endless tenderness, no wrinkles on the face, like a girl in her twenties. "Ella, this is?" "Then, when her mother found Zhang Ziling standing beside her, she asked. "Hello aunt, I am a friend of Ella, Zhang Ziling." "Zhang Ziling? Are you from longshuo? " "Asked Ella''s mother softly. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile. "Longshuo is a good place I always wanted to go. " "Mother Ella looked at Zhang Ziling, smiled and said softly," you call me wenlisa, aunt is too strange. " "OK, Ms. wenlisa." Zhang Ziling smiled and responded. "Mom, Ziling helped me save you." At this time Ella wiped out her tears, and said with joy. "Help me out?" Wenlisa was confused for a while, and then looked at the scene around her, and suddenly she changed her face. "Yes! I remember being caught by a group of strangers, and And then? " "I I don''t remember. " Wenlisa sighed. "OK mom, I''ll go back and tell you in detail. Let''s get out of here first." Ella looks at Zhang Ziling. Looking at Ella''s eyes, Zhang Ziling shook his head helplessly, "hold my hand." Ella put one hand in the palm of Zhang Ziling, and held wenlisa in one hand. Just when wenlisa was confused and didn''t know what Zhang Ziling was going to do, she found a twist around her! Next moment, Zhang Ziling three people appeared in Ella''s room. "This is!" Wenlisa looked around in shock, "why suddenly appear..." "Ma, Ziling is not a normal person, or how can I help you?" Ella said with a smile, although Ella was shocked that Zhang Ziling could send them home in a moment, she decided to calm down in front of her mother. "Is it my limit to have space to cross such a distance for the recovery of this period?" Zhang Ziling felt his body''s power of turning silently, and sighed gently. This recovery speed, I don''t know when to return to the original thought of the instant move billion miles? "My God, Ella, your friend is so powerful!" said wenlisa, looking at Zhang Ziling with a strange face "Miss wenlisa has won the prize, which is not worth mentioning." Hearing the exclamation of wenlisa, Zhang Ziling came out of her thoughts and looked at wenlisa and smiled. "I have heard before that there are a group of people with different abilities in the world. I didn''t believe it at the beginning. It was an eye opener." Wenlisa soon returned to normal, looking at Zhang Ziling exclaimed. At this time, wenlisa suddenly lifted her forehead and fell to the ground. If Ella had not helped her in time, she might have fallen directly on the ground. "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" "Asked Ella, in a panic. "No, it''s OK. I''m just a little dizzy." Wenlisa put her hand in a weak manner. "Miss wenlisa, it''s offensive." Zhang Ziling then came up and grasped wenlisa''s wrist, and her gentle spirit spread throughout her body. After a moment, Zhang Ziling''s frown disappeared and wenlisa''s hand was released. "Ziling, my mother, is this?" "Asked Ella in a hurry. "Ms. wenlisa is not in any way, but she has not eaten for too long, and she has no nutrient supply, and she is a little weak." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "I will help you to make some porridge." "Thank you. I''m really in trouble." ''said winlisa feebly. "I want one too!" "Said Ella in a hurry! At this time, Ella''s stomach rang coincidentally, let Zhang Ziling and wenlisa a daze. "Ha ha ha!" The sound of joy rang in the little house. "No laughing!!!" The sun gradually set, and after drinking Zhang Ziling''s special porridge, wenlisa''s weak body gradually recovered, her cheeks red and bloody.During this period, Ella also told Wen Lisa that she had already had a relationship with Zhang Ziling. After hearing this, she not only did not blame Ella, but also became more and more satisfied with Zhang Ziling. She felt that her daughter had found a wonderful boyfriend. Even Zhang Ziling couldn''t bear to face Wen Lisa''s more and more enthusiastic attitude. when she first met, she was impressed by Zhang Ziling as a gentle and gentle woman, and now she has become a warm-hearted mother-in-law who is particularly satisfied with her son-in-law! Even Lisa Wen took Zhang Ziling to tell Zhang Ziling about her romantic relationship with Ella''s father, which made Zhang Ziling and Ella laugh bitterly. "By the way, Ziling, you can have a room with Ella tonight. You don''t have to suppress yourself. The sound insulation of this room is very good." "You have to let go of your heart!" After telling Zhang Ziling the previous story, Lisa Wen patted Zhang Ziling on the shoulder and said with a smile that made Ella blush to her ears. "Mom, do you talk like that?" Ella gave wenlisa a coquettish look. "Uncle and aunt, this, this matter We understand. " Zhang Ziling''s name for Wen Lisa also changed. Rao is that Zhang Ziling has experienced numerous gales and heavy rains. When facing Ella''s mother, wenlisa, he didn''t know how to speak, but only gave a bitter smile. "What is this? Holland is a country that advocates freedom, and we are all very open-minded, "Wen Lisa said, looking at Zhang Ziling," but as far as I know, long Shuo is a bit conservative, but Ziling, you should not suppress yourself. Ella, a girl, I understand that you need to be more active in order to... " "Mom, don''t say it!" Ella quickly covered wenlisa''s mouth and did not dare to let her continue. Zhang Ziling looked helplessly at the wonderful mother and shook her head with a bitter smile. Zhang Ziling was about to speak, and his eyes suddenly changed and looked out of the window. The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked, and a trace of imperceptible red light flashed in his eyes. He said softly, "is it finally here..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 "Ziling, what''s wrong?" At this time, Ella noticed Zhang Ziling''s dissimilarity and asked in doubt. "Nothing. There are flies. I''ll go out and deal with it. It may take a little time." "If I don''t come back tonight, don''t worry." Zhang Ziling said to Ella with a smile. Ella understood what Zhang Ziling said about flies, and did not say much, just nodded to Zhang Ziling and said, "be careful." "Well." Zhang Ziling smiled at Ella, and then said to wenlisa in a slightly sorry tone, "aunt, I''m out." "Go ahead. We don''t matter." Wenlisa turned her eyes into crescent teeth and smiled, "remember to come back early. Ella is still waiting for you in bed!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziling''s forehead shed a drop of cold sweat, and said nothing directly rushed out of the door. Zhang Ziling heard clearly the giggling laughter and Ella''s Jiao sound from the house. "Alas I can''t keep up with the times? " Zhang Ziling first shook his head with a bitter smile, and his body shape disappeared in place. "This time, there seems to be a little more people from the association of the powers! Well, well I saved some of my strength to find them. " "Oh Let this small town be your grave. " The outskirts of the town. There are hundreds of powers gathered. "The president has already locked the target. The woman who stole the Shenbing that day was hiding in the city. Tonight, she blocked all the exits of the city, and searched the city to find out the woman and take back the soldiers belonging to us." A man with scar on the corner of his eyes said in a low voice: "this time, the president sent us 5 super S-level, 20 S-level, and we must not make plans fail!" "Elton, four of you go to the woman of longshuo. I''m going to find the Asian who destroyed our experimental base." At this time, a black haired middle-aged man''s eyes were full of hate light, "unexpectedly planted a bomb in my son, I can''t spare him!" "In the experimental base, that man killed Eden. Can you do it alone? Enoch. " Elton looked at the middle-aged man with black hair. "I am the head of the operation and I am not allowed to have any changes!" "Rest assured," innok said grimly, "I am not Eden''s waste. I will solve the longshor as soon as possible and then rush over." "Well, if you make this task variable, I will report it to the president." When Elton said, Enoch first played a thrill and then said, "I know." "You do it yourself." Elton looked at enok deeply, and then said to the dissidents behind him, "everyone is divided into three people, move in groups, sweep the city, find thousands of them, and report immediately!" The powers returned, and then three people came in in a group into the small city. Soon, there was enok alone in the place. "The address Frank gave me before his death, the murderer should be here." Enoch recalled Frank''s address to him, and his eyes began to chill, "tonight I''ll torture you very much... " "To the special soldiers, all three dragon shuolongs will send out 5 super S-level, the president can really look up to them!" Enoch didn''t plan to kill his enemies quickly and then meet Elton. How could killing alone be a rage? "I want Taste their fears and despair! Hey, hey, hey! " Enoch smiled in a low voice, and then rushed into the city, like a wolf smelling blood, and headed straight to Ella''s house. "It''s there." Enok stood in the park square next to Ella''s house, staring at the building where Ella was in the distance, his eyes lit red and the street lights around him began to bend slightly. Super s, magnetic system, million magnetic! It was late at this time. Although the city was still bright, the park was empty. So no one noticed the difference around enok. The people around him were still sleeping in the fragrance of a stable dream, and I didn''t know what kind of horror would happen next. Enoch, not only intended to kill his enemies, all the people related to his enemies, enok had not intended to let them go from the beginning! "Hello! You are the one! Look at it! " At this time, Enoch heard a banter, frowned, smelled prestige, and wanted to see who wanted to die. After seeing the man, Enoch gave a cursory look and then grinned. That man was part of the video clip that the experimental base returned to the headquarters That Zhang Ziling who killed Eden! "I didn''t expect you to find me so quickly, and you were worthy of the ability to kill Eden." "You should know what I''m here for," said enok, looking at Zhang Ziling in a cold voice "Yes, of course." Zhang Ziling looked at enok and said, "I always welcome the people who run to die.""Especially You''re in such a hurry to die. " "Boy, you are arrogant." Enoch looked at Zhang Ziling and said darkly, "you think that if you kill a person who has just entered the super-s level, you think you are invincible in the world?" "Like Eden, I can easily play with him and clap." As soon as Enoch finished speaking, the sand around the park rolled up into the sky. "The sand is rich in iron." Enoch''s fingertips floated the iron sand, gradually forming a skeleton like figure, "in other words, in this place My combat effectiveness will double! " Innumerable sands fly into the sky, forming a huge sand cloud in the sky, almost covering the entire park! Zhang Ziling was completely trapped in the shadow of sand clouds, and the city''s neon light could no longer shine here. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you so easily." Enoch laughed and whispered, "sand, bury him!" As soon as Enoch''s voice fell, the sand cloud floating in the sky immediately turned into a waterfall and swept away to Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling, looking at the sand, stood still. "Fool!" Enoch stood on the edge, quietly enjoying the beautiful scene of Zhang Ziling buried in the sand. This is Enoch''s favorite beauty, first with absolute strength to defeat the enemy, and then slowly torture the dying enemy. Soon, the open space of the park was covered with sand, and Zhang Ziling was buried in it. "At last, I''ll give you some more stuff!" Enoch laughs, and an arc appears on his fingertips. Then violent thunder and lightning strike at Zhang Ziling, who is buried in the sand. "Electricity and magnetism are always the most beautiful melody!" Enoch laughed wildly, and the dazzling arc lit up the sky. "Enoch, that idiot!" Somewhere in the city, Elton frowned at the twinkling arc in the city sky. "It''s going to scare the snake. We''ve got to speed up!" After a few minutes, Enoch stopped the attack. "This intensity will not kill him, will it? Otherwise it would be too boring. " Enoch looked at the scorched sand hill and chuckled, "next, it''s my game time!" Suddenly, Enoch noticed that the sand mountain began to shake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "Is that the end of your performance?" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the sand flew back to the sky and gathered into sand clouds again! "Is your ability magnetism? It''s a good ability. " Zhang Ziling said faintly, and gradually moved to Enoch. "It seems that you are not ordinary. I underestimated you just now." Enoch''s eyes gradually became dignified. Zhang Ziling was able to block the attack of his five layers of force, and even the corner of his clothes was not stained with a bit of sand! In the mind of Enoch, Zhang Ziling has been regarded as an opponent of his level. Such an opponent, Enoch want to kill each other, is already extravagant hope. "Son, it seems that I can''t help you kill your enemies." Enoch sighed. "It''s time to give it all." "Oh?" Zhang Ziling stopped and stared at Enoch with interest. At this time, Enoch was surrounded by electric arc, and the whole person gradually became transparent, as if it was composed of lightning. At the same time, those suspended sand clouds returned to the sky over Enoch, gradually forming a mecha composed of sand in Enoch! "Mecha! It''s a good idea. It''s also very careful about the control of magnetic force. " Zhang Ziling looked at the domineering mecha behind Enoch and praised. "Boy, you seem confident! Let me finish my masterpiece so easily. " Enoch grinned, and the whole man was suspended in the air, then stepped on the shoulder of the mecha. "My mecha has been carrying more than 100000 volts of high-voltage power," Enoch looked at Zhang Ziling and grinned grimly. "Come on, boy, let me see your super-s-level power!" The arm of the sand mecha turned into a sand belt and shot away at Zhang Ziling. "Mecha''s domineering is domineering, but it''s just a shame that it''s not useful. It''s OK to scare children, but..." Zhang Ziling looked at the two sand belts that were shooting at each other and chuckled: "did you go to the wrong set?" The next moment, the two sand belts scattered into sand and scattered on the ground. "Jie Jie, are you the super s level of wind system? What fun Enoch laughed, not surprised that Zhang Ziling could easily break his attack. "Let''s have a good time." "Destroy this city, Jie Jie! It''s a small part of my revenge. The two women, are they around here? " "Although I can''t take you in a short time, but Can you stop me from killing other people? Ha ha ha Enoch finished, the whole mecha rushed to Ella''s house, and the ground was smashed by the powerful electric arc! "I''d like to see if you stop me or I''ll kill them!" Enoch laughed and rushed out of the park. "Well Naive. " Zhang Ziling looked at Enoch''s back, shook his head and sighed, "up to now, we have not noticed the strength gap between us." Zhang Ziling raised his hand and pinched his fingers slightly. "Come back, fool." "What''s going on?" Standing on the mecha, Enoch suddenly found that his mecha was stagnant, and then quickly retreated. "My mecha! This, this giant force Enoch''s face changed. He felt a great force restraining him, and then he was pulled back. "I''m tired of looking at the sand. Let''s go." Zhang Ziling looked at the mecha standing in front of him. With a gentle wave, the mecha instantly turned into loose sand! At this time, Enoch was also pulled over, and Zhang Ziling pinched his neck. "Tell me, what''s the purpose of so many people coming to your association of powers?" "According to your virtue, you can''t have so many people just for revenge." Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. "Oh, do you want to get in?" What Zhang Shuo Ling and Zhang Shuo Ling can''t get from Zhang Shuo Ling "The association of powers, longshuo dragon Department..." Hearing Enoch''s words, Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "you are really stupid. It turns out that Chu Yuan Jie is in this city." "Chu Yuan Jie?" When Enoch heard Zhang Ziling''s name, he thought that the stolen Shenbing was a ring. A little doubt flashed in his eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "why do you call that day''s outer Shenbing as Chu Yuan Jie?" "Why?" Zhang Ziling looked at Enoch and said with a smile, "because..." "Ben di But the master of Chu Yuan Jie As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, a terrible momentum broke out from his body, which made Enoch''s eyes full of fear! "This force Why Enoch has a feeling that Zhang Ziling can easily erase himself! Is Is that really the man''s? So Enoch seemed to think of a terrible thing, the god soldier but even the president can not control the existence, and the person in front of him is the master of the magic weapon!Enoch couldn''t go on thinking about it anymore, and that was the existence Now it''s the enemy of the Power Association! "Yo! You think of something bad? " Zhang Ziling let go of enok''s neck and joked, "would you like to tell me?" "You!" Enok looked at Zhang Ziling with fear in his eyes. At this moment, Zhang Ziling gave him too much pressure! Even the president of the association of the dissidents, Enoch has confidence to support a move, but in front of Zhang Ziling Enoch had no desire to resist! No, no! I have to pass the news out! Enoch knew that he could not go today, but only to find a way to pass on this terror to the other people of the association of powers. "There''s no need to struggle. It''s all in vain." Zhang Ziling seemed to see enok''s idea and smiled softly: "people of your association of the powers One can''t run! " Zhang Ziling pressed his hand on enok''s head. "In fact, when the head burst and blood flowed, the picture was wonderful." "Unfortunately You can''t see it. " Zhang could clearly feel the shivering of enok''s body. "Still struggling?" Zhang Ziling smiled, and a red light flashed in his eyes. Then Enoch was in despair! Enok found that he was in control of the small gravel with important information, and lost contact with himself! "How can I let you get the news out?" "If people are scared away? Then I would not be in trouble? " Zhang Ziling, staring at enok, who was desperate, said jokingly. "So, for me to easily kill the association of the powers..." "You''ll die, just as you do." Enok''s head was pinched and exploded by Zhang Ziling Sheng! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Zhang Ziling watched indifferently as Enoch''s headless body was engulfed by black flames, and then turned his eyes to the tattered park. "This super-s-level strength is not so good, it has a hand in destroying the environment." Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed, and then his own spiritual power surged out and moved the scattered sand piles back to the original place. As for the broken ground, Zhang Ziling could do nothing. "Let''s make do with it. Now this scene can be done by ordinary people with tools. After all, Ella still lives here. It''s not suitable to attract too many people''s attention. " Zhang Ziling murmured, then looked over the city. "Now, let''s wait for the group of people from the association of powers to find Chu Yuan Jie, and then let me do it all in one pot..." Zhang Ziling smiles and disappears in place. Somewhere in this small city, thousands of people are walking down the street in high collar windbreaker, old brown jazz hat, head down and black sunglasses. "What a trouble? How on earth did they know I was hiding here? " "I knew I wouldn''t take that broken ring. It''s useless to fart. So many people are chasing me!" "What''s the use of you? What else can you do but shine? " Yu Qianqian took out a simple ring from his pocket, opened his mouth and complained: "still shaking? Shake what? Are you still angry? " "If you didn''t take the initiative to fly into my hands, I didn''t care about you!" Yu Qianqian rolled a white eye, then frowned and looked back, "these people of the association of powers are really annoying!" Said, more than a thousand thousand will that simple ring into the chest! "Don''t shake, or I''ll throw you out!" Yu Qianqian patted his chest and then hid in a dark alley. "Where do you think these thousands of people are in the end? I''ve searched all over the city and haven''t found them yet. There are still many brothers who met with people from the dragon Department of longshuo, and several of them were seriously injured." "Don''t you know how to hide these goods? Let''s be honest! I can only pray that we don''t meet the people in the dragon Department of longshuo. We A-level and B-level powers are just their moves. It''s tragic! " "Oh, look for it." When the three powers gradually left, more than a thousand came out of the shadow. "All the people from longshuo''s dragon Department are here?" Yu Qianqian fell into meditation, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "This is just right. When they kill each other, I will take the opportunity to escape!" "The Netherlands can''t take it any more. If I hadn''t hidden your broken ring here last time, I wouldn''t have come back to this miserable place again!" "Don''t shake!" he complained to his chest "Still shaking!" More than a thousand teeth gnashing teeth, made to take out the action of the ring, the ring immediately stopped the action, "what a color ring!" After the ring did not shake again, Yu Qianqian took off his sunglasses and looked around, and then chose a direction to walk. "Association of powers, dragon Shuo dragon Department, hum!" As he walked along, he began to jump forward briskly, "fight! When you finish fighting, I will run back to longshuo! Hum "Well? The man? " More than thousands of people unknowingly came to the park next to Ella''s residence. He saw Zhang Ziling lying in a pavilion to keep his eyes closed. "Oh! I remember, the man on the plane Yu Qianqian said, and then patted his chest, "what are you shaking?"? Don''t shake! Be quiet With more than a thousand abuse, the ring really stopped shaking. "It looks safe around here. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll tease him again! Hee hee, I didn''t thank him for throwing off the annoying rich second generation by him last time! " "But then again, how did the rich second generation suddenly evaporate from the world?" Murmuring to himself, Yu Qianqian quietly approached Zhang Ziling. "Well? Is he asleep Yu Qianqian came to the side of Zhang Ziling, took off his sunglasses and fixed his beautiful eyes on Zhang Ziling. At this time, Zhang Ziling suddenly opened his eyes. "Ah Yu Qianqian was startled, yelled and fell back. "What are you scaring me for?" Yu Qianqian rubbed his buttocks and complained to Zhang Ziling. "You can take advantage of it." Zhang Ziling looked at Yu Qianqian''s chest and said intentionally or unintentionally. "Where did I take advantage of you? Where are your eyes looking? " Yu Qianqian quickly covered his chest and glared at Zhang Ziling. "Good, good, I don''t watch!" Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile, then extended his hand to more than 1000 thousand, "get up." "Hum! You''re a good judge Yu Qianqian took Zhang Ziling''s hand and stood up. "I said," what do you sleep in this pavilion at night? Can''t you find someone who owes you money? " Yu Qianqian sat down, propped up his chin and looked at Zhang Ziling, "I think you look good. You helped me before. You can be my assistant. I''ll take you back to longshuo!" Thank you for your kindness Zhang Ziling replied angrily, then looked at Yu Qianqian and asked, "I said that you are such a big star that it''s not normal to walk around the park at night?""I, I I am cultivating sentiment! You don''t understand the actors! " Thousands of thousands of busy to find an excuse for themselves, "night park is my acting inspiration source!" "Is it?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile. "Hum! Don''t be lazy to explain to you layman! Since you are not my assistant, I''ll go! " Thousands of people got up and wanted to leave. Now she, not suitable to stay in a place too long! "Wait a minute." Zhang Ziling called for thousands of people. "What else do you have?" "The big star is very busy!" he said "There''s a play on the night?" Asked Zhang Ziling with a smile. "Here You need to take care of it! " "I''m gone!" said the thousand squashed mouths "You don''t mean to take me as an assistant? I didn''t say no! " Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "I''m not going to take it!" Thousands of remorse. "Well, the famous big stars are also such a capricious person! I also said thank you for helping you, but it was just that... "" Zhang Ziling used to mourn his face. "I''d better sleep in this Pavilion!" After thousands of thousands of eyes at Zhang Ziling''s poor appearance, he hesitated for a while, and then said with no good breath of biting his teeth: "OK! Count you win! Come with me. " "I see, miss big star!" Zhang Ziling''s face was again smiling. "Call Yu Jie!" "Good thousands." "You! Forget it... " The remaining thousand pointed to Zhang Ziling Qi to say nothing, finally only helpless sigh, "go." "But say it in advance. No matter what you see, don''t ask not to say it, don''t be afraid, everything has to listen to me!" "You understand?" said Zhang Ziling, looking up at him "Understand." Zhang Ziling smiled and went back to the road. "OK! Let''s go! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 "Ah? Then Go, go to the suburbs and hide Turn around! " Thousands of thousands of Chin thought, then said to Zhang Ziling. "OK, let''s go to the suburbs and turn!" Zhang Ziling looked at thousands of people with a smile and said. "Go! Follow me. " Thousands of thousands of people did not notice Zhang Ziling''s smiling expression, and went straight to the outskirts of the city. "I said, see you mixed so down, why still always smile and giggle?" Two people on the way to the outskirts of the city, thousands of thousands of have a sentence without a sentence of question. "Must a face of mourning be put out?" Zhang Ziling replied softly, "there are not many people in the world who care about you. You are crying and losing your face and just giving yourself a sense of discomfort." "You said as if there was a little bit of truth!" After thousands of thoughtful nodding, then tiptoe to take a picture of Zhang Ziling''s head, "it is not worthy of my thousands of assistants, speaking so philosophical!" "You really take all the credit to yourself!" Zhang Ziling stepped back without trace and avoided the thousands of contacts. "Is it just a touch? Why is that mean? " After thousands of thousands of see Zhang Ziling dodged his hand, he said discontentedly. "I don''t want to be touched by a fool." Zhang Ziling answered thousands of questions. "Hello! What do you mean? " Thousands of mumps were raised to stare at Zhang Ziling. "I am your boss!" "Boss, I''m wrong." Zhang Ziling replied without expression, and there was no remorse in his tone. "You are..." When thousands of thousands of people were about to speak, suddenly his face changed, and he took Zhang Ziling''s hand and hid in the shadow. Soon, three visionaries passed by. After three powers left, the rest of the thousand people were relieved and Zhang Ziling was pulled out of the shadow. "Ah?" "You don''t wonder why I hide them?" he asked, looking at Zhang Ziling, who was indifferent in his face "You don''t mean I don''t ask if I see anything and don''t say don''t be afraid?" Zhang Ziling looked at thousands of thousands of people, and a smile came out of his mouth. "So soon you forget it?" "I, of course, remember! I''m just testing you! You''re doing well this time! " Thousands of thousands of busy for their own words to forget an excuse. Looking at the forced explanation of thousands of, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, nothing to say. "Well, don''t stay here. Let''s go on!" Thousands of thousands of people looked around again, then took Zhang Ziling to the outskirts of the city. Grunt Two people walked not long, the stomach of thousands of thousands of barked. Zhang Ziling looked at the thousands of thousands without expression. "I''m hungry..." The rest of the thousands of people covered their stomach and looked at Zhang Ziling pitifully. "We just left the park less than a kilometer, so when can we get to the outskirts?" "But I am hungry! I haven''t eaten in a day! " "I am the boss again. I say what I do!" "Now I announce that we''ll go to fried chicken!" Thousands of thousands of this time point to a 24-hour fried chicken shop not far away. Zhang Ziling looked down thousands of fingers and sighed gently. Zhang Ziling said helplessly, if not thousands of here, Zhang Ziling may never enter this fried chicken shop. After all With Zhang Zi Ling''s cooking skills, he can crush Michelin 3-star chef. Thousands of thousands of excited into the fried chicken shop, came to the cashier, according to the list a mess, see Zhang Ziling dazzled. "I said You really can eat it? " Zhang Ziling looked at the fried chicken legs with chicken wings and hamburger and coke chips on a table, asking thousands of them. "Of course it''s enough! Anyway, I can''t eat fat again. Why do I have to restrain myself? " Thousands of thousands of people took a fried chicken leg and handed it to zhangziling, "here! Eat it! " "I''m not hungry!" Zhang Ziling smiled bitterly and watched thousands of jade hands directly pick up a chicken leg and hand in front of him, and quickly waved his hand. "No, no! Don''t blame me if you''re hungry later! " Thousands of thousands of people did not continue to advise Zhang Ziling to eat chicken legs, began to eat their own. At this time, Zhang Ziling suddenly looked outside the fried chicken shop, and a little red light flashed in his eyes. "At this time, it''s not your ability to disturb." "Well? What are you talking about? " Thousands of thousands of people looked up and asked Zhang Ziling in a confused way. "Nothing. I''ll go to the bathroom." Zhang Ziling smiled, and got up to thousands of people. By the way, he picked up a napkin to help thousands of people wipe off the food residue in the corner of his mouth. "Eat slowly, I will come back soon." After thousands of Leng, he looked at Zhang Ziling''s back shadow and felt his mouth subconsciously. "Just now What happened? " Zhang Ziling walked out of the fried chicken shop and saw three powers coming here. "She has been looking for so long and has not found thousands of thousands. Has she escaped?""We can''t escape. Every exit of this city is guarded by our people. As soon as the woman of longshuo appears, our people will immediately inform us!" "But when will this be the end! Besides, there are some people from the dragon Department of longshuo who are doing damage in the dark. We have dozens of brothers in distress "How do I know? This is the order of the president. Do you want to disobey it? It''s better to search honestly! Anyway, the search scope is getting smaller and smaller, and we can find it soon! " "Ah! There''s a fried chicken shop in front of us. We''ve been looking for something all night. We''re a little hungry! " "Well, if you have enough, you will have strength." As the three powers discussed, they walked to the fried chicken shop. "Well? Who are you? " All of a sudden, the three powers found that the man who had just been in front of the fried chicken shop had come up to them and were looking at them with a smile on their face. The three powers realized that something was wrong and began to watch out. "Are you from the association of powers?" Zhang Ziling''s words changed the faces of the three Association of powers. At this time, an Asian asked if they belonged to the association. The only result they could think of was I met the man from the dragon Department of longshuo! "Ready to fight, call for support!" One of the powers called out in a hurry. His hands lit up and looked at Zhang Ziling. According to the current information, the personnel sent to Holland by the dragon Department of longshuo have super S-level strength, which can''t be resisted by these three A-level powers! At present, the only way is to support the arrival of support! "Support?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you think I will give you this opportunity?" The next moment, Zhang Ziling directly cut off the head of this power! "Run away!" Seeing that their companions were easily killed by Zhang Ziling, the remaining two powers were scared to death. They completely lost the idea of fighting with Zhang Ziling and fled back crazily. "No escape." Zhang Ziling looked at the two powers who had fled to the distance. He chuckled and his eyes flashed red. Then the hearts of the two powers exploded and fell to the ground. Zhang Ziling didn''t go to see the three bodies again, and turned to the fried chicken shop. The three corpses, at the moment when Zhang Ziling turned around, were instantly devoured by black flames. The street Not a trace of blood was left. It''s like These three powers have never been here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 "Ah? Do you go to the toilet so fast? " Seeing that Zhang Ziling had not gone out for two minutes, Yu Qianqian could not help but ask in doubt. "Suddenly I don''t want to go on again." Zhang Ziling perfunctorily perfunctory Yu Qianqian''s doubts and sat back to his position. "Weirdo!" With a glance of Zhang Ziling, Yu Qianqian did not have any other ideas. He ate the fried chicken on his own table. About half an hour later "Ah! How full Yu Qianqian patted his slightly bulging stomach and said with satisfaction on his face. "It''s finished at last." Zhang Ziling looked at the chicken bones on a table and sighed gently. More than 1000 a person ate at least three adult men''s quantity! Looking at Yu Qianqian''s hiccup, Zhang Ziling could not help but wonder what happened to Yu Qianqian''s stomach. "You know what? Like my own constitution, the more you eat, the fuller some places are! " Yu Qianqian seemed to see Zhang Ziling''s idea and stood up to his chest. "It seems that you are very proud of it." Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing when he saw more than 1000 people standing up. "That is!" Yu Qianqian stroked his bangs, then got up and said, "let''s go. When we''re full, we should have activities." "Or to the suburbs?" "Of course! What''s your hesitation? Let''s go Yu Qianqian took the lead in walking out of the fried chicken shop. "Well, you look like this How on earth did you escape the pursuit of the association of powers? " Zhang Ziling stares at Yu Qianqian''s back and smiles helplessly. Then he gets up and goes out. "You have to remember later that when we get to the outskirts of the city, you will listen to me." "There will be a lot of people coming to film. The special effects are very lifelike. We can just hide and watch them!" More than a thousand and a thousand can say eight seriously. "As a famous star, don''t you go up and fight with those filmmakers?" Zhang Ziling looked at more than a thousand bullshit and joked. "This big star doesn''t want to rob the role of the mass actors. After all, we still have to give them some way to live." "You must remember that I told you to go out before you go out. Don''t move around casually!" he said "Good, good!" Zhang Ziling quickly laughed and waved his hand and replied: "listen to you, listen to you, don''t move." "That''s good. This is a test for you. If you pass the test, you can officially become my assistant!" Yu Qianqian stood on tiptoe and patted Zhang Ziling on the shoulder! I look after you "Am I not an assistant now?" Hearing Yu Qianqian''s words, Zhang Ziling asked suspiciously. "Of course not. Now you are just an internship! I can fire you at any time! " Yu Qianqian threatened Zhang Ziling with his hands on his hips. "All right, all right! Would you like to leave quickly, miss? Take three steps and stop. " Zhang Ziling came to Yu Qianqian and began to push her. "Ah! I''m your boss. How can you Ouch! Slow down The noise continued until they came to the outskirts of the city, but it was strange that even though he was so noisy, he never met the people of the association of powers. This point, let more than thousands of doubts. "How could it be so?" Yu Qianqian walked in the outskirts of the city, frowning and thinking about the problem. On the outskirts of the city, there are few buildings, most of them are independent villas, and at this point in time, most people fall asleep. If it wasn''t for the streetlights, the suburbs would have been dark. "Forget it! It''s better to find a place to hide first. " The most important thing is to find a place to hide! Yu Qianqian is sure that the association of powers must have a way to lock her position in a certain area, so now she can only hide and pray that long Shuo and the association of the powers will fight, so that she can escape in disorder! "Eh?" Yu Qianqian soon found a very humble wooden box in a corner. According to the size of the box, it could hold two people! "That''s it," Yu Qianqian immediately decided to hide there, took Zhang Ziling''s hand and said, "follow me!" "Go in!" Yu Qianqian pulled Zhang Ziling to the wooden box and said to him. Zhang Ziling glanced at the wooden box containing abandoned groceries. "Can''t you change one?" he said with a bitter smile "No, this is just right! Don''t dawdle, go in and wait for the servant to come! " At the moment, Yu Qianqian doesn''t care about other people''s explanation to Zhang Ziling. Now he has to seize the time to hide. "Get in!" Yu Qianqian pushed Zhang Ziling into the wooden box, then turned over and jumped in. After covering the box, more than a thousand suddenly frowned. "Well? What is this? " More than a thousand hands down to touch. "Don''t touch it. Something will happen." Zhang Ziling quickly seized more than a thousand hands to stop her from touching down. Now more than a thousand people are pressing on Zhang Ziling, his back is close to Zhang Ziling''s chest.Because there are other sundries in the wooden box, the space is very narrow, so that thousands of thousands and zhangziling can not have redundant activities, so the two can only keep ambiguous posture all the time. "Let''s forget it!" After thousands of see Zhang Ziling does not let oneself touch, also did not think much, hands press on the wooden box, eyes become serious. Soon, the wooden box disappeared in place, and it was invisible outside.! "Then quiet, we''ve been hiding here to watch people''s performances!" After thousands of thousands of wooden cases were invisible, he said to Zhang Ziling. "You hurt me!" At this time, thousands of people also realized what the hard things they sat down on, and said in a small voice. Now she can''t get out of this box. If someone from the society of the aliens comes, she has not found the next hiding place, then she will die! "Besides, I have no complaints. You take advantage of me. What do you complain about?" Yu Qianqian thought of this, and said to Zhang Ziling, "I will bear to do something, dare to move to me, I will not lightly forgive you!" "It''s a natural response, I can''t help it!" Zhang Ziling quietly sniffed the fragrance of thousands of hair, and said with his head resting on his hands. "The dead wolf!" Thousands of thousands of scolding Zhang Ziling, although she now understands Zhang Ziling''s response, but this does not mean that she can forgive Zhang Ziling! Thousands of thousands of people sat on Zhang Ziling, feeling their hard objects, and their faces were red. "How can you say I will promise you to be my assistant, I hide here alone is not good?" Thousands of flat mouth lamented way, and moved their feet hard, against the wooden box. "Shh, you see People are here. " At this time, Zhang Ziling covered thousands of mouths and pointed to the gap of the wooden box. Thousands of thousands of follow Zhang Ziling''s fingers, can see from that gap, have found the hereabouts! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 From the gap, Yu Qianqian saw the power people who had found here one after another. They didn''t care to quarrel with Zhang Ziling, and became quiet consciously. Ah? Don''t you mean to listen to me? How did I listen to him? Quiet down more than a thousand suddenly thought of this stubble, Leng Leng, but also did not dare to speak, can only dark self sulk. Because more than a thousand see that in the association of powers There''s a big boss coming! The man with scar at the corner of his eye, super s power! "Elton, the coordinates sent by the president have been staying in this area, so thousands of them should be hiding around here." A blonde man came up to Elton, looked around and said. "Well, you can call all the brothers together and search all over the place!" "I see!" The blonde nodded, but did not leave. "Well? Is there anything else? " Elton asked suspiciously, seeing that the blonde had not left to call the association of powers. "Joel met the people from the dragon Department of longshuo." "Now Joel is seriously injured and Enoch has no news There are only three of us who are super-s, which I''m afraid... " "The dragon Department of longshuo?" Elton narrowed his eyes. "They are really tricky. I thought they would fight with us to fight for the supernatural soldiers. I didn''t expect that these longshuo people would play all these shady things!" "Let''s call all the brothers here. There are few people in longshuo''s dragon Department. We still have the advantage now." "Don''t you need to ask the president for support?" The blonde man''s face was hard to show. The dragon Department put too much pressure on him. "Only three people came to the dragon Department of longshuo, and the president sent five super-s levels. 20 S-class, do you want me to ask the president for support? " Elton looked coldly at the blonde. "Do you want me to die?" "I don''t mean that! I was just thinking in case "Nothing in case!" Elton interrupted the blonde man, "let the S-class of three treatment systems treat Joel, and the others are on a little alert. Ten people below the S-level are in groups." "All right." Seeing that the request for support had been rejected, the blonde shrugged and left. Elton frowned when he saw the blonde leave. "Longshuo dragon Department What trouble Elton was talking to himself when he suddenly changed his face and looked at the place where Ella was hiding the wooden box "Hello! Don''t move Seeing Zhang Ziling twist his body, Yu Qianqian whispered to Zhang Ziling. "It''s a bit uncomfortable to hold a position for too long." Zhang Ziling smiles, holding Yu Qianqian''s waist in his hands, he lifted it up and let him sit on his stomach. "That''s about it. Let''s breathe." At this time, Zhang Ziling said with a smile that it was no way to let Yu Qianqian sit in his place all the time. What''s more, Yu Qianqian still twisted twice from time to time, which finally made Zhang Ziling intolerable and had the action just now! "You Yu Qianqian pinched Zhang Ziling''s arm with his fingers, "how dare you dislike me! I''m a beautiful woman at least "Keep it down." Zhang Ziling patted Yu Qianqian on the waist and pointed to the gap with a smile. Yu Qianqian looked at Zhang Ziling''s fingers and saw Elton coming towards him suspiciously. He immediately frightened Yu Qianqian and covered his mouth in a hurry. "Did not find me! Did not find me Thousands of people watched Elton, praying. With Elton after all, Zhang Ziling obviously felt more than a thousand nervous, that pair of small hands were about to pinch into Zhang Ziling''s flesh. "Alas..." Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile, and then his eyes flashed red. Elton went to the box and looked around, and found nothing. "Strange, is it an illusion?" Elton frowned and left hesitantly. "Hoo..." Watching Elton leave, he was relieved. "It''s still super s level. I can''t even see my A-level ability!" Although she said so, she didn''t find that "You''re wet," Zhang Ziling raised his arm. "It''s all sweat. Is it so scary?" "What do you know?" More than a thousand see out of danger, mood is also on a lot of, "to tell you the truth, just that person is not ordinary people!" "Not ordinary people? Is it class two? " Zhang Ziling joked. "You stupid pig Yu Qianqian pinched Zhang Ziling again and said, "people are capable people!" "You''re right. That''s the kind of power that often appears in TV animation novels. It''s really real in the world." "I know you may be a little shocked, or you may not believe me! But it''s easy to kill you! You''ll know the horror of the powers after you''ve seen them. " Yu Qianqian said to Zhang Ziling. Then he turned his words, patted his chest and said, "of course, I am also...""Are you also a power?" Zhang Ziling pretended to be surprised to satisfy Yu Qianqian''s small vanity. "Don''t you believe it? I''m an A-class light ability. I can distort the light of objects. Otherwise, why don''t you think that person just now didn''t find us? " Yu Qianqian said with a little pride, "so I saved your life!" "If it''s so dangerous, why do you take me as an assistant?" "Er..." Yu Qianqian''s tone was stagnant, and then he said, "isn''t it a pity that you are alone? Besides, how can you be in danger with me? " "Didn''t you see it just now? It''s safe to follow me. Even the super-s people can''t find us!" "Yes." Hearing Yu Qianqian''s words, Zhang Ziling gave a bitter smile. If he had not helped Yu Qianqian here just now, they would have been discovered by Elton! "Hum! Know my fierce, later on I respect the key, call me sister Yu! No big or small assistant. " "Yes, thousands." Zhang Ziling replied with a smile that it would never be possible to call sister Yu or something. "You Yu Qianqian was so angry that he tried to beat Zhang Ziling, but he couldn''t turn over. He had to take Zhang Ziling''s arm, open his small mouth, and bite him hard! "Oh Zhang Ziling''s hard skin broke into his teeth and burst into tears. "What skin is your arm? Is it iron plated! Why is it so hard? It''s killing me He complained to Zhang Ziling with tears in his eyes. "Blame me, blame me! I''ll let you bite again next time Zhang Ziling said with a smile, and then pointed to the gap, "you see, there are people again." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yu Qianqian stopped fighting. He rode on Zhang Ziling, put his face close to the gap and looked out. Suddenly, he looked happy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 "The people from the dragon Department are here!" After thousands of emotions, he roared out loud and was quickly covered by Zhang Ziling. "I said, how stupid are you?" Zhang Ziling stood up and whispered in thousands of ears. From the gap, some people of the association of the dissidents were looking to this side doubtfully. "Eh? The man of the dragon Department? " Zhang Ziling looked at three people coming from afar, one of whom had yet seen it. At this time, thousands of thousands of Zhang Ziling made a gesture, to signal that they no longer noisy. Zhang Ziling saw thousands of gestures, this only released his hand. "Whoo Fortunately you are smart, or we will have to plant here today! " After thousands of thousands of rare praise Zhang Ziling, then gathered to the wooden box gap, looking out. "Blue bird, this time the enemy is a bit more, don''t be scared to pee pants!" A big chest beauty looks at the opposite tiger eye covetous a group of the dissidents smile. "You still care about yourself, you will play later, I and the boss can not care about you!" The short haired youth took a picture of the white haired youth walking in front of him, "right, boss?" "Seriously, the opposite person can not be underestimated." "They all gathered here, indicating that the soldiers were nearby, not to be careless," the white haired youth looked at Elton in a solemn voice "Yo! Is this the famous Dragon Shuo white dragon? How can I get to Holland when I have time? " Elton asked, squinting at the white haired young man. "Elton, your association of powers has torn up the agreement without authorization and sent the dissidents to our longshuo to make a random mess. It is really no one in longshuo?" The white haired youth looked at Elton coldly and said, "we dragon Department It''s not a good thing to get involved! " "Indeed, you dragon Department is not easy to provoke!" Elton nodded, "but have you ever thought, this is Holland!" Elton said, hundreds of powers were all around! "The territory of our association of powers!" "Bailong, your strength is similar to me, and we have two super S-level and more than ten S-level players, so I want to ask..." "Are your two teammates the same as you are?" Elton looked at the white dragon jokingly, "if it''s weaker than you, I''m sorry Maybe you''re all here! " "Wow! There are many people in the association of the powers. I feel that the three people in the dragon Department are in danger! " Thousands of thousands of people lie in the gap and exclaim. "Look down, the white hair is not that simple!" Zhang Ziling smiled and said. "Oh! What can you see? " Thousands of thousands of words to Zhang Ziling quite disdain, "forget, anyway, I want them both defeat, then we are taking the opportunity to run out!" "Why are they all looking for you?" Zhang asked at this time. "It''s not all strange that a broken ring, nothing to use, I know to follow me! Those people came at the ring. " "I don''t know what the junk is for, so I will only let go of it. Those people will say what the soldiers are and what they are." "I think it''s a bunch of nerves!" "Yes, just a ring. What can I find?" Zhang Ziling immediately met the road. Zhang Ziling said, thousands of thousands of suddenly face red, covering his chest, whispered: "don''t, don''t shake!" "Well?" Zhang Ziling looked down at the thousands of people. "No, nothing." After thousands of breaths, he soon recovered to calm down. "Let''s see how they will play! Let you, the ordinary man, see, the real world! " "In fact, compared with my A-level ability, this big star is just inferior to the status!" "I think big stars are great." Zhang Ziling said at this time: "than what A-S level is too much better." "You don''t understand!" Thousands of thousands of people lie down in the gap, looking outside the wooden box. "Elton, you can see yourself too much?" The blue bird looked at Elton and sneered, "dare you say you can be at the top of the line?" "Our boss has a dragon in his seal! This is very rare in dragon Department. How can you compare it with your small super s level? " "I always thought that there was a problem with your level of the association of the powers. The super s level is too weak. I''m sorry for this cool name!" Blue birds are constantly provoking hatred for themselves, but they have not noticed that the vision of the dissidents on the scene has become very cold. "Don''t say the blue bird, be careful!" The white dragon exit stopped the blue bird from continuing to provoke hatred. "Blue bird, I think you will be killed by your mouth sooner or later!" The green fox giggled. "Elton, the talking yellow monkey will give it to me!" At this time, the blonde man who had previously called for Elton''s report came out and said. "Then give me that big chest beauty!" Another bald muscular man said. "Be careful," Elton stared at the white dragon. "Other S-class Powers Act by chance. Whoever can''t support them will help. Those who are under Grade A and a will go to the Dragon Shuo woman again!""No! If Elton does this, we will not be able to get out of this mess! " Hearing Elton''s order, Yu Qianqian pinched Zhang Ziling''s thigh with a bitter face. "What are you pinching me for?" Zhang Ziling doubted. "Not happy! As my assistant, can''t you give me a pinch? " Yu Qianqian retorted. "Good, good! You are the boss, you are right! " Zhang Ziling only laughed at Yu Qianqian''s hegemonic explanation. "Forget it At this time, Yu Qianqian was also used to sitting on Zhang Ziling. In order to see more comfortable from the gap, he took the initiative to move his body forward! "Alas Zhang Ziling saw more than a thousand thousand and sat there, sighed, and sat up with his hands holding the sundries, "you first hold up." "Why?" More than a thousand heads did not return to ask. "Forget it. I''ll do it myself." Zhang Ziling looked at Yu Qianqian, who was staring at the gap intently, and then lifted Yu Qianqian''s buttocks with both hands and lifted them up slightly. "You Yu Qianqian suddenly felt a pair of magic palms covering his buttocks, and his pretty face turned red. He whispered to Zhang Ziling, "what are you doing?" "Move a little, you always sit in my place is not the way Zhang Ziling said that he moved his body back for a while, and then put the rest on the debris. "Much better now." Zhang Ziling said with a smile that he held Yu Qianqian in his arms. Yu Qianqian was sitting on the debris, leaning against Zhang Ziling''s chest. "You..." Yu Qianqian was hugged by Zhang Ziling, his face was red again, but he didn''t say anything. At least it''s better to be held by Zhang Ziling than to ride on him? Although sitting on the sundries is not as comfortable as sitting on Zhang Ziling before But now, when you are tired, you can still lie in Zhang Ziling''s arms and have a rest. It seems quite good! "What am I thinking about?" Yu Qianqian shook his head severely, and then put his face to the crack of the wooden box to observe the war situation outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 No matter the case of zhangziling and thousands of cases in the wooden box, the fighting outside the wooden box has entered the white heat. Bailong and Elton are at the center of the battle, and the two are still in a difficult position to deal with each other. Blue bird and green fox are not much different from the other two super S-level powers. This makes the S-level power nearby don''t know what to do. After all, if they join the battlefield, they may not only disrupt the rhythm of their own peers, but also be killed by the other party! The gap between s level and super s level is not a simple difference of a word! Although s level is not much, the association of the dissidents can forcibly use drugs to upgrade the level a to level s, and even directly produce S-class ones in the future. But the super s level is different. At present, except for the awakening of the dissident, there is no other way to achieve this stage! At the outer layer of the battlefield, some other powers have deliberately established a barrier, on the one hand, to isolate the fighting inside, and prevent the ordinary people from discovering it. On the other hand, it monitors the surrounding environment to avoid thousands of other escape. After all, compared with the dragon Department of longshuo, finding the divine soldiers outside the sky is the main purpose of the action of the association of the powers. "You dragon class seal of dragon ShuoLong department, but so!" Elton was full of bone prickles, holding a bone knife in his hand, and sneering at the expressionless white dragon. "Super S-level power, Bone Demon! It is true that the bones and their components can be freely controlled in their bodies, and they are indeed known as "the name of the people." White dragon stared at Elton, and said softly. "Is long Shuo really good? I heard you have half step baby Elton licked his lips. "I''d like to see if you, the real baby of longshuo, have we super S-class!" "Try to know." White dragon expression still has no change, indifferent to look at countless want to stab their own bone stab! "Wow! They both played very hard! " Thousands of thousands of people sat in Zhang Ziling''s arms and exclaimed, "fortunately, I am clever to hide here, or I will die!" "You see Elton''s super s, known as the bone devil! His bone, tut! It is harder than super alloy, and it is also cut iron like mud. What''s more terrible is! He has as many bones as he wants! " Thousands of thousands of people watched the battle between Elton and Bailong outside, explaining to Zhang Ziling. "And you see that white haired handsome guy! It is said that it is the youngest Dragon letter seal winner of the dragon Department of longshuo, and its strength is too strong! But people are spiritual, unlike our powers, their strength will only grow stronger and stronger. " "I am a class a optical power man," said the white dragon with envy "You were not proud of your ability just now?" Zhang Ziling looked at thousands of laughs and said, "what, now it is beginning to abandon?" "You know what a man is more angry than a man?" "I am proud of you and I am more proud than I am, of course," he retorted! But you''re looking at the people outside, any one has hit me! Can I not abandon myself? " "Compare with me..." Zhang Ziling laughed inexplicably. But at this time, he was still focused on the external situation of the war, but did not notice Zhang Ziling''s smile, otherwise, the remaining thousand eighteen out of ten will be seized by Zhang Ziling''s expression and asked the East and West. "Elton, is that the only level of your bone stab?" White dragon stared at Elton, who was breathing in the air not far away, and a flying sword surrounded the dragon. "Long Shuo is really real. It is as if it were said that it was unpredictable!" Elton looked at Bailong and said, a little weak. "Ha ha ha! I''m Elton. You''re not a level with our boss, right? You don''t believe it! This time I''m suffering! " At this time, the blue bird''s laughter passed into Elton''s ears. "I dare to distract myself from the war. I am looking for death!" The blonde man looked at the blue bird coldly, and again the red light was shot in his eyes, but he penetrated the body of the blue bird. "Don''t you get so excited!" The blue bird smiled at the blonde man, "I am also a power man! But the super s level of our evaluation by longshuo is different from yours of the association of the powers! " "That short haired boy has a lot of words. Can you play quickly?" Thousands of thousands of people in the wooden box began to complain again, "it is clear that the two daggers in his hand can be sent to the heart of the blonde man to solve the battle. It must be worn for such a long time!" "What special protection measures might be available?" Zhang Ziling said at this time. "What do you know by an ordinary person? Let''s listen to my professional! I am also a class a power man. I can hide the two of us perfectly in this wooden box in front of so many people, which also shows how powerful I am! " At this time, the remaining thousand boasted to Zhang Ziling. "Is it? I''d better hear from you, a professional Zhang Ziling heard more than thousands of words, smiled and did not refute the remaining thousand. After thousands of thousands of people didn''t see it, Zhang Ziling saw clearly. Although the golden haired man is weaker than the blue bird, it is not much weaker. It is easy for the blue bird to beat the blonde man, but he wants to kill the blonde man It''s hard!The bluebird will surely fall into a passive position if it is defeated. After all, there are so many S-level talents in the eye behind the blonde man. Instead of paying attention to the battle between the blue bird and the blonde man, Zhang Ziling turned his attention to the battle between the green Fox and the bald man. "Wow! The elder sister is very violent, so she confronts with the strong man. It''s frightening to see! " At this time, the exclamation voice of Yu Qianqian rang out in Zhang Ziling''s ear again, "moreover, her there..." Yu Qianqian looked down at his chest and felt ashamed. "What''s your focus, I say?" Zhang Ziling said with a speechless face: "you said you want to explain their battle?" "It''s just emotion." Yu Qianqian said to Zhang Ziling, "it''s not that the fight between them has too much visual impact. You can feel that any one of them can beat you into meat pie with one punch!" "Why take me for example?" Zhang Ziling was amused when he heard what Yu Qianqian said. "Don''t you give me an example? I''m A-level "All right, all right. I know you''re an A-level power. You''re great, OK?" Zhang Ziling saw that Yu Qianqian had to start boasting about himself, so he stopped talking. "If you don''t listen to it, you''re not welcome to listen to it!" Because he couldn''t turn around and stare at Zhang Ziling, Yu Qianqian had to pinch Zhang Ziling to express his anger. "Look! There seems to be something new! " Zhang Ziling''s words instantly diverted the attention of more than a thousand thousand, let Yu Qianqian rush to the gap to see out. "It''s time to end this boring fight." The white dragon looked at Elton indifferently. The flying sword behind him grew bigger and more white. Elton looked at the huge flying sword, and suddenly felt a palpitation. He felt that he would be killed by the flying sword in the next moment! "People from the dragon Department of longshuo, you..." "Is it too rampant?" At this time, a voice of indifference came from the sky, so that everyone''s face changed dramatically! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 When Zhang Ziling and Yu Qianqian heard the fame, they saw a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes standing in the void, looking at the three dragons on the ground indifferently. "King!" When all the members of the association of powers saw the golden haired and blue eyed youth in the air, they knelt down and cried respectfully. The white dragon looked up at the young man with golden hair and blue eyes, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. "Guild president of the powers, mirror!" Blue bird and green fox are also aware of the current situation, and do not care about the enemy kneeling directly on the ground, and quickly return to the white dragon. "What can I do now, boss? I didn''t expect that this mirror came in person Bluebird asked in a low voice, his eyes fixed. The white dragon did not answer, and his previously indifferent expression disappeared. The huge sword suspended beside the white dragon began to tremble slightly. "Is that guy the president of the association of powers? Why are you so young? " Yu Qianqian looked at the mirror standing out of thin air from the gap, and was shocked. "Maybe it''s just looking young?" Zhang Ziling then answered. "Yes, too." Yu Qianqian nodded thoughtfully, then squeezed himself into Zhang Ziling''s arms, "be careful, don''t be found by that guy!" "I didn''t expect that the president of the association of the powers also came. It is estimated that the three guys in the dragon Department of longshuo will not work. Now we can only pray that he can''t find us!" "I''m going to die!" he said with anxiety in his eyes It seems that more than a thousand thousand people think their ability can not avoid the eyes of the mirror. "What is the origin of this mirror?" Seeing Yu Qianqian retract into his arms, Zhang Ziling asked with a smile: "look at that white dragon''s strength is not bad. Is he so afraid of the mirror?" "Let me tell you, this mirror is the president of the association of powers. At first, it seems that he founded the association of powers with his own efforts. Moreover, I heard that he was the only one who broke into the headquarters of dragon Department of longshuo and then left the whole body!" "It''s said that the whole world was crazy at that time, but unfortunately, I didn''t wake up to my powers at that time, and I didn''t know what happened at that time." Yu Qianqian explained to Zhang Ziling in a low voice. "What is his ability?" Zhang Ziling was also curious about why others were so afraid of him. "It''s said that he''s a double power, and I don''t know if it''s true." Leaning against Zhang Ziling''s chest, Yu Qianqian said solemnly: "but I know that he has a power that can control all vectors, that is, he can control gravity, kinetic energy, momentum and so on. In any case, as long as there is a direction can be controlled! " "This power is very interesting." Zhang Ziling said with great interest that according to Yu Qianqian, this mirror light can become the most terrifying person in the world by virtue of this kind of ability. "What''s interesting? Is it terrible Yu Qianqian said at this time, "all attacks he can rebound, but also with multiple strength rebound, which let others play like this?" "It''s true that this ability is a little tricky and can''t solve him directly." Zhang Ziling nodded, obviously recognizing this power. "Bang! Just hide here and talk big! " More than a thousand white Zhang Ziling one eye, and then lie down in the gap to see the outside, "I want to observe the situation." At this time, the mirror has fallen to the ground and stares at the three white dragons without expression. White dragon''s flying sword has been twisted by the mirror. The blue fox and blue bird are panting and sweating. "Long Shuo dragon Department, you are reckless here, I really don''t pay attention to me!" The mirror stared at the white dragon indifferently, "are you a white dragon? It seems that the dragon Department of longshuo has gained a lot of fresh blood these years. " "Do you think I dare not kill you?" As soon as the mirror''s eyes were cold, the blue fox and blue bird could no longer bear the increasing gravity, so they knelt down on the ground with a plop. Only the white dragon was gritting his teeth. "Oh! It seems that this mirror likes it too Zhang Ziling looked at the blue fox and blue bird kneeling in the gap, and couldn''t help laughing. "Why do you say it?" Yu Qianqian doubted, but he was still staring at the mirror outside the box. "The president of the association of the powers is really terrible. Without even moving his hand, the three people in the dragon Department of longshuo can''t fight back!" "This mirror has increased the gravity around them hundreds of times. If they had not some strength, they would have been crushed by the gravity!" Zhang Ziling said on one side. "So it is." Yu Qianqian nodded and was stunned, "eh? How do you know? " "Guess." Zhang Ziling perfunctorily said. "Old man, boss, it seems that we all have to explain here today." Bluebird said with difficulty, supporting the broken ground with both hands. "I didn''t expect me to die with you." At this time, the green fox was sweating and trembling. "The strength of this mirror is too strong. I''m afraid only a few ministers are his opponents!" The white dragon stares at the mirror and keeps running his physical power to resist the terrible gravity. "It seems that this task has failed. Fortunately, I brought that item out of the treasure Pavilion." Hearing white dragon''s words, blue bird and green Fox''s face is happy, eyes are full of excitement."You''re still the boss. You''re thoughtful!" Seeing that the three suddenly changed their emotions, the mirror frowned, and then said indifferently, "it seems that you still have backhand, but it doesn''t matter..." "Now I want your blood..." "Counter current!" As soon as the voice of the mirror fell, the white dragon''s whole body was covered with bleeding fog, and the blood gushed continuously. The white dragon''s body burst instantly! A half transparent baby sprang out of the broken body of the white dragon, holding an array plate in his hand, quickly rushed to the green Fox and blue bird. Then a flash of white light, white dragon''s Yuanying and blue bird blue fox disappeared in place. "Yuanying out of the body?" The mirror looked at the body of the white dragon which had burst into pieces with indifference "Is the white dragon dead?" Yu Qianqian turned his head aside and did not dare to see the body of white dragon. "No, but I should be very weak now. If I can''t find a suitable body in the future, I will be useless." Zhang Ziling said lightly, "let the enemy''s blood flow back directly, and then kill the enemy instantly. No wonder other people are so afraid of him." At this time, Yu Qianqian didn''t think about why Zhang Ziling knew this. She was just afraid now. If she and Zhang Ziling were found out, there would be no good end! "I''m sorry to trouble you." At this time, Yu Qianqian suddenly said to Zhang Ziling in a sad tone. "Why do you say that?" Zhang Ziling asked suspiciously. "I''m just a class a light power. Mirrors can control all directional objects, and light is no exception." Yu Qianqian''s tone was low. "So you can see from the mirror that we''ve hidden our wooden cases?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Well, I guess he found out about us long ago, but there was dragon Department before, so he didn''t have time to clean us up, but now it''s different." "You see, you see! He''s looking at it "It''s over! I''m going to die with you. " Yu Qianqian actually began to lie in Zhang Ziling''s arms, "I died before I had a boyfriend I''m not reconciled to it "Or? Are you my boyfriend now Yu Qianqian suddenly said this sentence, which made Zhang Ziling cough violently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 What do you say? " "I said you should be my boyfriend now!" "Anyway, I will die. I don''t want to die when I am still a single dog," said Zhang Ziling "It''s too hasty, isn''t it? We won''t die again. " Zhang Ziling, with his face in his face, did not expect that thousands of thousands of people should be forced to be their girlfriend. "What is not hasty? What are you a big man grinning about? Isn''t it just being my boyfriend? " "Don''t you know that anyone who wants to be my boyfriend can line up from here to longshuo? You don''t want to! " Thousands of forced curled up legs, then in place difficult to turn a circle, face to face with Zhang Ziling. Because the light in the wooden box is very dark, even if the remaining thousand are very close to Zhang Ziling, it is not very clear. "Hello, we are dying You don''t have a little feeling? " Thousands of kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling, looking at Zhang Ziling asked. "We don''t die. What do you think?" Zhang Ziling laughed. "Alas Why don''t you understand? " "The mirror must have found us. It is estimated that when he has arranged to kill the people in the dragon Department, he will come and clean us up!" "By the way! I almost forgot that it was this damn ring that killed me! " Thousands of complaints, then took the old ring from the chest. It is the first yuan ring! At this time, the ring of Yuan Dynasty radiates a soft orange light, just lighting up the wooden box, which makes Zhang Ziling clear for thousands of thousands of years. "The ring is still well lit!" After a thousand praises the early Yuan ring, he then stares at Zhang Ziling. "What are you staring at me?" Zhang Ziling did not go to take the first yuan ring in the hands of thousands of hands, but looked at the remaining thousand and asked. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, thousands of thousands of people not only have a red face, stuttered and said, "you and you are all my boyfriend now. I will naturally take a good look at my boyfriend''s growth!" "How is that looking?" Asked Zhang Ziling with a smile. "It''s good..." Thousands of people lowered their heads and their voices were weak. "Just say it to you. I don''t care about what you take my stuff!" Hearing thousands of words, Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "Take your stuff? What did I take you? " "You must make it clear, you can''t frame me!" he said "I didn''t frame you, take it." Zhang Ziling reached out his hand. "What do you take, you are..." After thousands of words have not finished, I saw that the ring in his hand flew to Zhang Ziling''s hand. "This is!" Thousands of eyes were widened and surprised: "how did this broken ring fly to your hands?" "Of course it''s because..." "This ring is mine!" Zhang Ziling gently put the ring on the index finger, just fine! "Wear it on!" Thousands of thousands of people can not believe to play with the ring on Zhang Ziling''s finger, even the mirror can not wear the ring, and Zhang Ziling has no obstacles to the ring to cover the hand! "You, you are the owner of this ring?" Thousands of thousands of people still can''t believe it. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded. "So you mean you''re very good?" "That means we won''t die?" "Well." Zhang Ziling continued to nod. "Yeah!" Thousands of thousands of excited directly stood up, broke through the wooden box, instantly attracted everyone''s eyes. "Hi, hi!" Only then did thousands of people realize their own loss of state, and looked at the covetous powers around them. Thousands of embarrassed waved to a group of dissidents. "Ah..." Looking at the reckless thousands of thousands, Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed. "For the rest of the thousands, you finally give up." The mirror moved his eyes to the thousands of thousands, and said softly with a gentle smile, "give me the ring back." In the tone of the mirror, there is no doubt that no one else can refuse. All the powers hold their breath, stare at the thousands, and want to see what they will do. Thousands of thousands of eyes were frightened by the mirror, nervous to say nothing. "I said, you talk to our family like this?" At this time, Zhang Ziling slowly stood up from the wooden box, patted the dust off his body, then looked at the mirror, and the corner of his mouth was hooked, and the tone became cold and said, "who is it? Give you such a big courage! " Zhang Ziling once the words were exported, suddenly in the power of the pot opened! In this world, someone dare to speak to the president like this! For a while, all people cast pity on Zhang Ziling, and they could expect how miserable Zhang Ziling would be. "It''s you." The mirror looked at Zhang Ziling, squinting, and then spewed out the two words quietly. Mirror words, let a group of powers dazzled, do you know this crazy boy? "You know me?" Zhang Ziling looked at the mirror and said, "I don''t remember I saw you.""Of course you haven''t met me, but I know You must have killed Bancroft, bloodshadow, OREZ, Eden and Enoch Mirror indifferent words, so that all present in a complete madness? Now this seemingly ordinary person killed so many S-level and super-s-level? How could that be possible? However, even the president said that, it must be true! Mirror has never told lies. A group of powers spit hard and look at Zhang Ziling with a trace of fear. "You''ve broken our association of powers again and again," the mirror looked at Zhang Ziling indifferently, then moved his eyes to Zhang Ziling''s left index finger. His eyes suddenly changed, and then he regained his calm. "It seems that you have subdued the supernatural soldiers. It''s really not easy." What the mirror said at this time made the magicians realize that Zhang Ziling had already put the magic weapon on his hand! This man That''s horrible! Even some of the powers began to regard Zhang Ziling as a strong one at the same level as the president! "Not simple, just not simple?" Zhang Ziling smiles faintly, one hand grabs Yu Qianqian''s hand, and then two people appear not far from the mirror. This is the first time for more than 1000 thousand to approach the mirror at such a quiet distance, and his whole body starts to tremble due to excessive tension. Zhang Ziling, aware of Yu Qianqian''s nervousness, patted her on the back and then took Chu Yuan Jie down. "Take care of her, but don''t drill into places you shouldn''t drill." Zhang Ziling said to Chu Yuan Jie that he was discontented and shook twice. Then he floated to Yu Qianqian, forming an orange shield to protect Yu Qianqian. Feeling the terror from Chu Yuan ring, the mirror squinted, then looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "what should I do? I want this ring more and more now. " "Oh?" As soon as Zhang Ziling picked up his eyebrows, Chu Yuan Jie floated to the distance with more than 1000 thousand yuan, "it seems that you are very confident!" "But I do have something to ask of you." "What''s the matter?" "I promised many people in your association that I would send you down to accompany them." "I didn''t expect you to come here today, which saved me the trouble of going to your headquarters to find you, so..." Zhang Ziling looked at the mirror, the corner of his mouth slightly hook, "you can go to die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Zhang Ziling words were exported, so that all the powers were angry. "Mixed accounts! Do you know what you''re talking about? " Elton stood out, and stared at Zhang Ziling and said, "the president is invincible..." Before Elton finished speaking, he burst into a blood mist! "I don''t like people who speak too much." Zhang Ziling said, with a slight, calm expression, he silenced all the powers. They don''t know, and they don''t understand, how Zhang Ziling did it, and let a super S-level power directly explode into a blood mist without warning! The mirror looked gloomily at Elton, who was in a blood mist, squinting. "Wow, Zhang Ziling is so good!" Not far away, thousands of people lie in the shield of the early Yuan ring, exclaimed at Zhang Ziling. "That is, my master is the world''s only existence!" At this time, a young boy voice into the ears of thousands. "Ah? Who is talking? " The rest of the thousands of thousands of places looked, but did not find a boy''s trace. "No need to find it, it''s me!" The ring of the early Yuan floated to the thousands of thousands, and it was swinging gently. "You can talk?" Thousands of thousands of cover their cherry mouth, staring at floating in front of their eyes at the beginning of the ring. "Of course, the master just gave me a power of power, activated me." Chu Yuan ring fluttered proudly, "is it not normal to speak like our artifact?" "It''s not normal at all, OK!" After thousands of thousands of people sat up, they held the ring in his hands. "Where can a ring talk!" Thousands of curious to play with the early Yuan ring. "Don''t touch it!" The first yuan ring hurriedly broke away from thousands of hands, "very itchy!" "By the way! I asked why you followed me with a dead face? " After thousands of years, seeing that the ring of Chu Yuan broke away from his hand, he began to ask the quality of the ring: "you have done me a terrible harm! I am tired of you for my father-raising in longshuo. " "I can''t blame that!" "Early Yuan ring slowly floating in the air," so many people were fighting for me, your breath is the purest, I don''t look for who you look for? " "You blame me! Is there any reason! " Thousands of crazy, to the beginning of the ring to go, but by the early Yuan ring dexteriously escape. After thousands of thousands of people were put out of the air, they fell on the protective cover again. They saw Zhang Ziling, who was facing the mirror right now. "Feed the ring, do you think Zhang Ziling has played the mirror?" "What is the broken ring? I am one of the ten Shenbing''s early Yuan precepts. You should pay attention to it! " Chu Yuan Jie heard thousands of words, again fried hair. "I said that the ring was really broken. The chairman of the association of the powers was very good!" "Oh, just as you call it." Chu Yuan Jie sighed, then fell on the back of thousands of hands, and then fell on the back of thousands of people. You don''t have to worry about the situation of the master. Even if the mirror is dozens times stronger, it will not beat the master "Is zhangziling so strong?" Thousands of people don''t believe it. "Don''t believe it, I tell you, if I have enough power, I can finish abusing that mirror!" The early Yuan ring is beating on the back of thousands of hands, very happy. "What are you doing, as you say?" Thousands of thousands of horses immediately covered their back with another hand, and covered the ring with the initial yuan, "Hey! But I got you! " "We, that''s big!" At this time, the ring of the early Yuan appeared over the thousands of heads, gently fluttering, "say out fear of frightening you!" After thousands of thousands of hands removed, no early Yuan ring was found. Finally, he asked with flat mouth and asked, "then you should talk about it!" "Well The master did not like me boasting in front of others, or did not say it, lest he be known by the master and scolded again. " The yuan ring stopped talking, and fell directly in the heart of the thousands of hands, motionless. "Broken ring!" Yu Qianqian looks at the ring of Chu Yuan, who lies in his hand, and suddenly gets angry to grasp the ring and wants to throw it out, but the last thousand didn''t throw it out, and he grabbed it in his hand. "Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling, how powerful are you Thousands of hands held up chin, shaking their heads at Zhang Ziling below. "Long Shuo, you have succeeded in infuriating me." The mirror moved his eyes to Zhang Ziling, with a very gloomy tone. "No one ever, you are the first to kill my men in front of me!" "So?" Zhang Ziling smiled softly, "what can you do?" "What do you do?" The mirror smiled, his eyes suddenly cold, and said in a gloomy tone, "soon you know." The mirror legs on the ground, the earth directly cracked, and mirror like a shell to Zhang Ziling, and is accelerating! "How fast!" A group of dissidents did not see the actions of their own president, but felt that in a moment, the president of his family had come to zhangziling. "I have hundreds of tons of strength in this fist. You should be careful!" Mirror appeared in front of Zhang Ziling and said scornfully, a blow directly distorts air, and smashes it at Zhang Ziling."Yes." Zhang Ziling looked at his fist and said with a smile, "how do I think you should be careful?" The next moment, mirror''s fist went through Zhang Ziling''s head. "Empty?" This thought flashed through the mirror''s mind, and then Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared behind the mirror, punching him to the mirror. "You want to sneak on me?" The mirror noticed that Zhang Ziling appeared behind him with a hook in his mouth The mirror was directly blasted out by Zhang Ziling! "The president has been knocked away!" All the powers were so frightened that their mouths almost fell to the ground. You know, the mirror can rebound all attacks. Zhang Ziling hit the nearly invincible mirror, just like the sun hitting the earth! I can''t imagine it! However, it happened in a real way. The mirror quickly stopped in the air, spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Zhang Ziling in disbelief, "how did you do it? Clearly I''m... " "You''ve rebounded, haven''t you?" Zhang Ziling said the following words for the mirror. The mirror was silent. Obviously, Zhang Ziling was right. Mirror is sure that he can rebound all attacks, no matter how strong! "Why?" Asked the mirror in a low voice. "It''s very simple," Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "As long as you take back the power at the moment when you hit you, you will be hit twice because you change the direction of the force!" "Like this." Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in front of the mirror again, and waved his fist to the mirror''s stomach. "Damn it!" The mirror''s face changed greatly. As soon as he used his own ability, he was hit hard by Zhang Ziling. The whole person spat out a mouthful of blood and flew out! "Even if you know I''m going to take back my power, subconsciously, you''ll still use your power." Zhang Ziling looked at the mirror kneeling on the ground and said, "relying on your own ability for a long time has made you a habit." The next moment, Zhang Ziling appeared beside the mirror in the eyes of all the powers. He stepped on the head of the mirror and smashed it into the ground! "You see, I just use a little bit of force, and you add all the rest yourself." Zhang Ziling stepped on the head of the mirror and said with a sneer, "in other words, if I want to kill you, I can''t spend much effort." "Yes, it''s disgusting!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 The extremely unwilling voice of the mirror came out, so that all the people present could hear clearly! All powers, today, faith is broken. Their strongest president, their king In this way, a longshuo man stepped on his head with his feet, without any resistance! Why is this? Who the hell is he? Can we survive? At this moment, a series of thoughts flashed through everyone''s mind. The eyes of the powers are covered with a layer of haze that can not be removed. "We It''s over. " "Wow! How wonderful Zhang Ziling is In his beautiful eyes, Yu Qianqian was dazzled by Zhang Ziling. "How about it? I heard you have another ability. Do you want to use it now Zhang Ziling stepped on the head of the mirror and said with a smile, "if you have no way to escape, then..." "You''ll die with your guild of powers." Zhang Ziling said softly that those who were around him suddenly felt a huge pressure on their shoulders. "What is this?" The faces of all the powers have changed greatly. The next moment All the powers, facing Zhang Ziling, knelt down! "Damn it! I want you dead The mirror roared, the whole body began to blister, the surrounding rocks began to melt! The earth cracked, and the mirror broke away from the oppression of Zhang Ziling and was suspended in the air. In the mirror body, there is boiling hot magma dripping, burning one hole after another in the ground. "Since I can''t defend the attack, I will return the attack to you hundreds of times!" The mirror''s clothes have been completely burned by the magma, and the whole person is covered by the magma. Under the mirror, countless rocks broke through the ground and floated in the air. Then the magma on the mirror wrapped the rocks, and the rocks instantly turned into magma, forming perfect balls, like small suns, illuminating the night sky. The whole city, have found the outskirts of the city, and even many people wake up from sleep, looking out of the window. "That''s not a good way." Zhang Ziling looked at the huge momentum of the mirror, frowned, and then whispered to Chu Yuan Jie: "block this place completely. Don''t let the outside world find any strange things here." "I see." The Chu Yuan ring in Yu Qianqian''s hands began to tremble, lit up a dazzling orange light, and then turned into a shield to cover the area. Finally, the shield became dark, isolating all the conditions inside from the outside world, creating an illusion of calm. "Oh, did you see those little suns just now?" "What little sun, I just feel the sky suddenly turn dark red." "I seem to have seen it, but now it''s gone." "Is it an illusion?" For a time, countless such discussions spread in the city, and the Internet also exploded. There are even forces to call satellites to observe the city, but there is no difference! "Broken ring, what were you doing just now?" Yu Qianqian looks at his palm to restore calm Chu Yuan Jie again and asks in doubt. "The master told me to block this area just now, so don''t say it! I''m so tired, I''ll have a rest As soon as Chu Yuan Jie finished speaking, he lost his voice, and he did not answer. "Broken ring!" Yu Qianqian glared at Chu Yuan Jie fiercely, and then looked at Zhang Ziling anxiously. The lava suns floating around the mirror were simply terrible! The surrounding ground, all by the mirror made magma, the sun to roast, gradually turned into lava. "Longshuo people, you will pay a huge price for what you have done before." The eyes of the mirror are cold. Even though there is hot magma around, the tone of the mirror makes all the powers feel cold. Few of the powers have seen the mirror use the magma power, and even a large part of them do not know that they will have such a power. But now, everyone knows that the power of the two powers of mirror body is not one plus one! The mirror puts his hand into a magma sun, and then controls the gravity to turn the magma sun into a giant magma sword. The flowing lava makes a group of powers feel numb just by looking at it! Such a president, it''s more terrible than before! "Longshuo people, accept death." The mirror holds a huge sword of magma, and the magma sun rotates slowly around him. The terrifying heat wave makes the earth which has become magma churn. Zhang Ziling stood on the magma, looking at the mirror indifferently. "I didn''t expect that if we just stimulate the human potential, the power will soon catch up with the ancestor of the medicine school. The human gene has unlimited potential." Zhang Ziling stares at the mirror above and hooks his mouth gently. "Long Shuo people, you can still laugh at this time, I have to admire your optimism!" The mirror grinned, and the magma sun behind him smashed at Zhang Ziling at a speed hard to catch by the naked eye. "Hit me!" Kneeling beside the lava pool, a crowd of powers showed surprise and began to cheer.But they did not find that the expression of the mirror gradually became serious, and there was no sign of happiness. "The temperature has tens of thousands of degrees, coupled with the speed of breaking through the common sense, the power of these magma balls is unexpected When the magma flowed down, Zhang Ziling''s joking smile appeared in front of the mirror again. "You almost..." "And burned my clothes." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the faces of the mirror and the powers changed greatly. An inexplicable fear gradually spread from the bottom of my heart and swept over the whole body. The last glimmer of hope of the powers was finally shattered in Zhang Ziling''s indifferent smile! "No way No way "How can you be so strong? It''s all fake! " "I don''t believe it!" The mirror began to completely crazy, above him, the air was constantly compressed by him, the speed of air rotation was faster and faster, the compression was also more and more tight! The magma gradually climbed up to the tornado, forming a terrible fire tornado. As the air was infinitely compressed by the mirror, more and more plasma was formed in the air, mixed with the high temperature of magma It seems that a kind of nuclear power cluster is gradually taking shape. The powers look at the sky in despair. Looking at the fiery tornado, the powers understand that no matter what the result is today, they are dead! No one can survive this terrible attack! "I want you dead! I want you to disappear! " Mirror hysterically roared, completely without the previous calm! The mirror has been driven crazy by Zhang Ziling''s unreasonable power! Now the mirror, just want to kill Zhang Ziling regardless of the consequences. Kill it completely. There''s no ash left! Looking at the gradually brewing energy group in the sky, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was covered with a smile. "Full of flaws, vulnerable." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Zhang Ziling looked up at the horrible energy group in the sky, without any extra action, but gently raised a forefinger. In Zhang Ziling''s finger prize, there is a small group of spiritual forces in the rapid rotation. "Go." Zhang Ziling smiled, and the small group of spiritual power rushed into the fire like lightning. "Although your attack has not much influence on me, but because of your attack, the city is gone..." "What about that?" Zhang Ziling looked at the fire of the Dragon roll light language, suddenly! A white light burst from the fire tornado, and the fire tornado, which was gathered with all its strength, vanished instantly. Only countless magma fell from the sky and fell into the magma pool on the ground. "How did he do it?" Thousands of thousands of shocked way in the distance, only to see Zhang Ziling will a small group of white light into the fire of the Dragon roll, will wipe out the Dragon roll! "How did you do it?" Zhang Ziling easily through a lot of precision calculation, constantly control the direction of the wind, continue to compress the stroke of the tornado to break, the crazy moment disappeared in the heart half, endless fear from the heart. "Of course Change the direction of your wind a little! " "A lot of precision calculations are needed, which means there can be no interference at all." Zhang Ziling sneered at the mirror: "that means that I just need to add a little interference to your technique, and the plasma you gather will disappear!" "The strength that requires strict conditions to emerge is not suitable for fighting at all! This is what I taught you today, and tuition is... " Zhang Ziling, with a little ridicule in his eyes, looked at the dull mirror light words in the air: "your life with your association of powers It''s a little expensive. " Click! Suddenly, the mirror felt endless pressure from all sides, and bound himself tightly as if to press his bones into powder! The scream of mirror pain spread through the sky, which made the people of the lower powers feel palpitation, and the breath of despair permeates all of us. Why! Why can''t I change the direction of this force! Why!!! The face of the mirror is becoming more and more ferocious, and the blood silk seeps from the skin surface of the mirror. The solidified magmatic rocks are also broken, falling off from the surface of the mirror skin and smashing into the magma pool which is also about to solidify below. "President of him There is no counter-terrorism force! " "Who is that man?" "Are we dying?" "The association of the powers I''m afraid it''s dead. " A group of dissidents exposed to death, whispered to themselves, even many of the powers difficult to take out the waist of hot weapons, swallow guns to kill themselves! Zhang Ziling heard the sound of gunshots and glanced at the visionary who fell into a piece. "Fragile heart Well, it saved me the trouble of doing it myself! " After all, Zhang Ziling slowly emptied and came to the mirror, which had been squeezed into a deformed body, and his eyes were very indifferent. "Originally, your association of the powers could be free to exist in this world and dominate one side." "But You have offended me, but you must guide yourself with blood and fire. " Zhang Ziling pulled away the force of the squeeze mirror and reached for the neck of the mirror. "This time your association of powers is a half of the force? Plus you''re going to fall here... " "Your association of the powers, the rest of it seems not worth my hand, anyway, in Wenchuan..." "I am right to say that there are people who covet your power, and there is a large number of them?" Zhang Ziling stared at the mirror and smiled, and the strength of his hand holding the neck of the mirror was growing. "I can''t think of three days, and the news of your death spread all over the world. Then, your association will not have any reason to continue to exist. " "You, you devil!" The mirror had felt difficult to breathe, his eyes staring at Zhang Ziling, and he was struggling to spit out the words. Mirror does not know why, when Zhang Ziling meets him, his power disappears instantly, as if I have never been a genius! "Don''t be surprised, your power level is too low and low in front of me..." "If I want to attack you, I don''t really need the previous skills, like this You can''t change the direction of my power at all. " Zhang Ziling left hand penetrated the chest of the mirror, and a large amount of blood was scattered from the sky. "Some things, which are not yours, should not be touched, such as my early Yuan ring..." "You have no qualification to wear it, why do you have to pursue him all over the world?" "Devil Just think I''m a demon. " Zhang Ziling laughed, and pulled his hand out of the chest of the mirror. A black flame was instantly lit in Zhang Ziling''s left hand and evaporated the blood of the mirror.Zhang Ziling loosened the neck of the mirror and let it fall on the completely solidified lava. The hot lava made the mirror skin red, and countless blood bubbles appeared instantly! At the chest of the mirror, the blood gushes and flows to the lava, boiling and evaporating. The mirror suffered a lot, and her eyes became blurred. "Kill, kill me." The mirror whispered, with endless supplication in her voice, "I lost, I, I just ask you to kill me." Zhang Ziling fell beside the mirror, looking at the mirror spread on the ground, there was only endless indifference in his eyes. "Sure enough, when a man is about to die, his heart is the most vulnerable." Zhang Ziling looked at the corner of his mouth bleeding mirror, indifferently said: "well, send you this way." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the mirror''s body burst into a blood mist and was swallowed up by the sudden black flame! President of the association of powers, the world''s top power Die! All the living powers quietly watched the burning black flame in the center and the young man beside the black flame. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, I''m afraid none of them would have believed that their president Will be easily killed by one person! And the association of powers doesn''t seem to be immune. In other words, this young man In one night, the association of powers was sent to the brink of extinction! Why did this happen? The remaining psionic powers looked at their companions who had lost their breath and sighed. "Or..." "Dead!" Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a constant gunfire, one after another of the powers swallowed the gun to commit suicide, and one after another fell into a pool of blood. Gradually, the ground here has been dyed red with blood, and those beautiful tulips on the edge are also reflected by the blood and are particularly enchanting! Zhang Ziling coolly watched one after another of the fallen powers, and the black flame was constantly burning on the corpses of those powers. "The association of powers is dead. This is the end of their business... " Zhang Ziling stood in the blazing black flame, quietly standing In the world of blood and fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Thousands of thousands of dull looking at the central sea of fire Zhang Ziling, eyes are incredible. She never thought that Zhang Ziling could really destroy the association of the powers with her own power! The body of the mirror burned by the black flame, in the mind of thousands of years, has been lingering for a long time. Legend of the world, President of the invincible Association of the powers, mirror Was it killed by Zhang Ziling? I also take Zhang Ziling as my assistant? For a while, thousands of people felt that the whole world became untrue, and that they seemed to live in dreams. "I''m not dreaming?" Thousands of thousands pinched their face. "Of course you didn''t dream! You make a lot of money to see my master''s great looks. " At this time, the sound of the first yuan ring complacency sounded in the thousands of ears. "What are you proud of with the broken ring? It''s not what you do! " Thousands of thousands of words of the early Yuan ring are dismissive. "You despise me, I am one of the ten Shenji in xuanxiao! If I had been in full, I would have killed that mirror. " The early Yuan ring fluttered in front of thousands of thousands. "You blow it," said the first yuan ring for thousands of thousands of white. "Let me go!" "Alas You''re the second to reject me. " The early Yuan ring sighed, but he still sent thousands of thousands to zhangziling and removed the protective cover. Zhang Ziling looked at the thousands of quarrels with the early Yuan Jie, and smiled helplessly. Then he grabbed the ring with one hand and took it into the Najie. "Ah? What about the broken ring? " Thousands of thousands of see the early Yuan ring disappeared from the sky, looking at Zhang Ziling in doubt. "This guy is so noisy that I''ve let it go back where it is." Zhang Ziling replied with a smile. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, thousands of thousands of people have not been investigated too much, but directly hit Zhang Ziling with a powder fist and said, "OK, Zhang Ziling! I didn''t think you were so powerful, and I was my assistant! " Hearing thousands of words, Zhang Ziling shook his head helplessly. "Yes, yes. You have a vision! " The bodies of the surrounding powers were burned by Zhang Ziling. Besides the damaged ground, there was no trace of the dissident. At this time, the east also gradually appeared fish belly white. "It''s bright..." he said Zhang Ziling looked at the red day of the East, squinting, "it''s been a bit of a long time." "Ah..." A delicate yawn sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear. Suddenly, Zhang felt a weak and boneless body rushed into his arms. Zhang Ziling looked down and laughed. Thousands of thousands of people fell asleep in zhangziling''s arms, sleeping very quietly. Looking at the gentle sunshine hit thousands of long eyelashes, Zhang Ziling mouth corner slightly hook, will hold the remaining thousands of up. "It''s a real trouble guy. I''ve solved these people long ago without you." Zhang Ziling muttered with a smile, and then disappeared with thousands of thousands of them. Soon after Zhang Ziling and thousands of people left, many people gathered in this place, including the masses of onlookers and the explorers of various forces. For a while The president of the association of the dissidents and the dissidents disappeared in various forces, and a plan for the association of the dissidents was constantly brewing in the dark. Zhang Ziling, standing by the window, gazed out of the window at a star hotel in the city. Thousands of thousands were lying on the soft bed and sleeping in peace. "Things are almost done here. Go back and see Ella first." Zhang Ziling smiled and turned to see thousands of people lying in bed. "This girl is also the heart of the foreign people without precaution. If I have any thoughts, you can''t cry to death?" Zhang Ziling looked at the sleeping thousands of muttering to himself, "anyway, you are safe now, I don''t have to stay here any more." "I''m lucky to see you again." Zhang Ziling waved to the rest of his sleep and walked out of the door. "Son Don''t go... " "Well?" Zhang Ziling turned to look at thousands of thousands, and suddenly smiled, "it was a dream word..." Next moment, Zhang Ziling walked out of the room and took the door. "Zhang Ziling, I said you are my boyfriend You, you Don''t go. " Thousands of dreams were babbling, holding the soft pillow tightly, and suddenly, he bit it open. In this spacious and luxurious star room, a girl dreams what she wants to do. Ella''s house, on the living room sofa. "Ella I''m a little dizzy. " "Wenlisa was lying on the sofa, pale," a little thirsty. " "Mom, are you ok? I''ll help you pour a glass of water. " Ella looked at the pale winlisa, ran to the kitchen and poured a glass of pure water to wenlisa, and touched her forehead with her hand. "Good ice!" Ella touched the forehead of wenlisa, just like she was touching an ice. "I, I don''t want to drink water But I''m so thirsty. " Wenlisa pushed open Ella''s water cup and stood up with difficulty."Ella, you, you go out first." Wenlisa''s eyes began to bleed. "Mom, don''t scare me!" Ella quickly put the cup on the tea table and helped wenlisa. "Let''s go to see a doctor." "No, no, I''m fine." Wenlisa waved her hand, but her eyes grew red. "Ella, go out and find Ziling." Wenlisa''s expression began to get a little distorted, and she gave Ella a direct push, "let''s go!" "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Ella was pushed to the ground by wenlisa. She was shocked. She didn''t think that her mother was so strong now, and she was still good before. All of a sudden, she became like this. Ella was completely flustered. "What should I do? Now Ziling is not here!" Ella looked at wenlisa, curled up on the sofa with her head in her arms. She didn''t know what to do. When her mother became like this, Ella would certainly not have gone out to listen to wenlisa''s words, but Ella stayed where she was and didn''t know what to do. It didn''t look like she had some kind of disease! "Call an ambulance first." At this time, Ella regretted that she didn''t ask Zhang Ziling for contact information, otherwise Zhang Ziling must have been able to save her mother. Ella ran into the bedroom and took out her mobile phone. When she was about to make a phone call, she suddenly heard the sound of glass being broken from the living room. Ella ran out and saw her mother''s condition. She was scared! At this time, wenlisa''s hair was scattered, her eyes became scarlet, and two tusks appeared in the corner of her mouth. Vampire! Looking at her mother''s present appearance, Ella immediately thought of the vampire count who met in the suburb Manor! "Roar!" Wenlisa overturned the tea table and kept saying, "blood! Blood Ella looked at wenlisa and cried. At this point, Melissa looked up at Ella, her mouth wide open. "Blood!" Wenlisa pounces on Ella, throws her on the ground, and bites directly at Ella''s neck! Ella felt a sharp pain and her consciousness began to blur. "Mom, since you are thirsty Just drink my blood. " Ella''s consciousness gradually became blurred. Before Ella lost consciousness, she seemed to hear Zhang Ziling''s voice. "Ella Is it Ziling Ella''s mouth was slightly crooked, and she was completely unconscious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 The night is deep. The city fell silent again. Ella slowly opened her eyes, scarlet "Here it is?" Ella struggled to hold up, suddenly felt a headache, and quickly covered her head. "Good ice!" Ella as like as two peas, and the touch of his mother''s forehead as it was before, it was exactly the same. "Yes! Mother Ella suddenly thought of her mother and jumped out of bed, but because of ischemia and weakness, she fell directly to the ground. "You are awake." Zhang Ziling opened the door of Ella''s bedroom, looked at Ella who fell on the ground, quickly picked her up, gently put her on the bed, and whispered: "you''re losing too much blood now. You''re very weak. Don''t move." "Ziling, where''s my mother?" When Ella saw Zhang Ziling, she laughed weakly and asked. "Auntie, she''s OK. She''s asleep now." Zhang Ziling sat on the edge of the bed, holding Ella''s hand. "Don''t worry, you''re OK." "What''s wrong with my mother?" Ella looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "I found out, I found that my mother seems to have become a vampire." "This is my fault. I ignored what Wendell called the vampire curse. After I left, the curse haunted my aunt and turned her into a blood slave." Zhang Ziling said. "Blood slave?" Ella wondered. "It can be said that it is a vampire, but it should be the lowest level of vampire. I found that when you are eager for blood, you will lose your mind and only leave the desire for blood." Zhang Ziling looked at Ella and said, "if you don''t suck blood in time, you''ll die." "And you can''t live in the sun." "We?" When Ella heard Zhang Ziling''s words, she wondered. "Well, this kind of blood slave can also be inherited. If you are bitten by your aunt, you will naturally become a blood slave." "Well Am I going to be my mother, too? " A trace of pain flashed through Ella''s eyes, and she thought of her mother''s ferocious expression. "It''s OK. I''ve restrained your desire for blood for a while." Zhang Ziling touched Ella''s head and said with a smile. "For the time being..." Ella looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "do we have any help?" "If you can''t change back..." "Ziling, please kill me!" Ella suddenly prayed to Zhang Ziling. "What you said, silly girl." Zhang Ziling touched Ella''s cheek, "how can I be willing to let you become like this, and how can I be willing to let you die?" "Well Can we be normal people? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, hope flashed in Ella''s eyes. "It''s a pity No, the constitution has been completely changed, and the gene sequence has been disrupted. Even I can''t change you back to the original Zhang Ziling said softly to Ella. "Is that so..." A trace of pain flashed in Ella''s eyes, "I don''t want to be like that, Ziling, you..." "Don''t say," Zhang Ziling looked at Ella and said with a smile, "I said I couldn''t make you a normal person, and I didn''t say that I couldn''t solve the problem of your unlimited desire for blood." "What shall we do?" There is hope again in Ella''s eyes. As long as Zhang Ziling says there is a way, there must be a way! "To Romania." Zhang Ziling said softly. "Romania?" Ella''s eyes flashed with doubt. "What are you doing there?" "During the coma, I went to collect some information roughly." Sitting next to Ella, Zhang Ziling said softly, "vampires now have two parties, both in Romania." "You are now blood slaves, and your desire for blood cannot be suppressed due to the low level of lineage, so the way is to upgrade your lineage." Zhang Ziling looked at Ella''s eyes with endless tenderness. "Since the fact that you become a vampire can''t be changed, let your bloodline become the highest level." "I''ll kill vampires for you and Auntie and use their blood to raise your bloodline." "Baron, viscount, count, marquis, Duke..." "Step by step for your promotion, and the legendary Dracula, and the mythical Lilith and Cain." "As long as they exist, I will hunt for you and let you..." "Be the king of vampires!" "I''m going to let the curse that vampires put on you become their curse!" Zhang Ziling''s eyes showed infinite coldness! Vampires Zhang Ziling had already touched Zhang Ziling''s scales. Even if Cain came out, Zhang Ziling would seize his shoulder, press him hard in front of Ella, and use his blood To raise the bloodline for Ella! Since the vampires made Ella a blood slave Then they have to be ready to be slaves to Ella! "Ziling..." When Ella heard Zhang Ziling''s words, her eyes were full of tears. "You want to do it for me Killing gods? " "You don''t have to do this..." Ella said in a low voice, "rather than raising our bloodline, kill us...""It''s too dangerous to do that." "Ella." Zhang Ziling looked into Ella''s eyes and whispered, "don''t forget that you are my woman." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ella''s body was shocked. Her tears could not hold back any more, and she burst the dike. "Don''t worry, killing God is for me..." Zhang Ziling held Ella in his arms, "far less than you." "Ziling..." Ella leaned in Zhang Ziling''s arms and began to wail. "You have a quiet sleep. Tomorrow we will go to Romania." Zhang Ziling patted Ella on the back. "It takes a lot of time to find those high-level vampires." "Well." Ella nodded gently, "Ziling..." "If If the vampires are too powerful Promise me, "Ella whispered," I''d rather die than get hurt. " "Well, I promise you, I won''t get hurt." Zhang Ziling said softly, "never." "Promise me..." Ella closed her eyes and fell asleep. Zhang Ziling gently put Ella on the bed, covered her with a quilt and went out. On the sofa in the living room, wenlisa is quietly wrapped in the shield formed by Chu Yuan ring. "Chu Yuan." Zhang Ziling went to Wen Lisa''s side, "is aunt''s condition stable?" "Tell the master, it''s stable. It took me a lot of spiritual power. You should compensate me!" The sound of Chu Yuan Jie came to Zhang Ziling''s ears. "All right, what''s so painful about this spiritual power?" Zhang Ziling directly refused Chu Yuan Jie''s request, "seal your aunt and store it in your space." "I see..." Chu Yuan Jie''s tone is low, but he still follows Zhang Ziling''s words and draws Wen Lisa into his own internal space. "From tomorrow on, you''ll be with Ella, suppressing her desire for blood and shielding her from the sun." "Yes! I know! Stingy master Chu Yuan Jie falls on the palm of Zhang Ziling. "You want spiritual power, don''t you? Well, I''ll give it to you Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Yuan Jie lying motionless in his hands. His mouth was slightly hooked, and a large amount of spiritual power rushed into Chu Yuan Jie''s body in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 "Enough, enough! Master, it hurts! I don''t want it! Stop it Chu Yuan ring jumps directly. This sudden power transmission has exceeded the limit that Chu Yuan ring can accept spiritual power per unit time! Chu Yuan Jie is like a bottle with a small mouth. Although it can hold a lot of spiritual power, if you fill too much spiritual power at one time, it will exceed the limit of the bottle mouth and it is easy to break the bottle mouth. Zhang Ziling did not go too far. He stopped the spiritual power input at the right time, which made Chu Yuan Jie feel relieved. "It was close. It almost exploded." The voice of Chu Yuan Jie''s remaining life rings in Zhang Ziling''s ear. "These spiritual powers should be enough for you to protect Ella," Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Yuan Jie, who was swinging in the air. "Now go to Ella''s room and protect her all the time." "Yes, yes, yes!" Chu Yuan Jie promised, and then, like a drunk, he drifted to Ella''s room. After seeing Chu Yuan Jie go to Ella''s room, Zhang Ziling relieved himself and went to the window. "Vampires? There should be some information about the manor, so we need to know more about them. " Zhang Ziling sneered, his body slowly disappeared in place. The shabby manor of Earl Wendell, Zhang Ziling came here again. "It''s getting more and more dilapidated. It looks like it will collapse soon." Zhang Ziling stared at the shabby manor and murmured, then narrowed his eyes: "eh? It seems that some things were ignored last time I came here. No wonder Auntie and Ella will be cursed Zhang Ziling sneered and opened the door of the shabby manor. A pungent smell of decay came to his face. "Hide well, but don''t let me catch it at once." Zhang Ziling looked around and sneered at him. Behind Zhang Ziling, the rotten wooden door suddenly closed! "Have you started?" Zhang Ziling glanced at his back, and his mouth was slightly crooked. "Last time, it was a bit deep, count Wendell." After Zhang Ziling finished, a gust of Yin wind blew, and the broken walls around him instantly turned into rotten meat, still beating slowly, with blood oozing out. Ignoring the changes around him, Zhang Ziling went straight inside. Compared with playing with the Earl Wendell, Zhang Ziling''s main purpose is to find out the details about vampires. As a vampire count Wendell, there must be details about the vampire clan in the house! Zhang Ziling opened a door made up of flesh and blood, and countless red eyed mice rushed out of the door. "Where did you find so many mice?" Zhang Ziling looked at the mice around him and burst out laughing. The next moment, the black flame from the rat group, soon roasted meat aroma in the whole room. Kicking away the dead mouse in front of him, Zhang Ziling walked directly into the room. At this time, a dark shadow flashed in front of Zhang Ziling and surrounded the room with penetrating laughter. Zhang Ziling keenly grasped the trace of the black figure, and clearly watched the shadow get into the mouth of a bloody head on the wall. "Come out." Looking at the bloody head, Zhang Ziling grabbed the head''s hair directly with his hand and tore it off the wall. A shrill howl sounded in the room, where the head was torn off, a blood hole appeared, and black blood was constantly flowing out. Zhang Ziling threw his head to one side and put his hand directly into the blood hole! "Got it." Zhang Ziling immediately pulled out the shadow. "Er A wail came out of the shadow. Then the shadow turned into smoke and dispersed from Zhang Ziling''s hand. "Is it the soul imprisoned by Wendell?" Zhang Ziling murmured: "I didn''t expect that the resentment is still very deep, and it''s too late to enter the samsara." Without paying attention to the vanishing shadow, Zhang Ziling went directly to the only desk in the room and opened all the drawers. "Isn''t it here?" Zhang Ziling looked at the empty drawer and frowned, "the information is not in the study, is it in the master bedroom?" While Zhang Ziling was meditating, blood began to seep from the wall. Several bloody people squeezed out of the wall and fell to the ground, and the rotten meat splashed everywhere! The blood men howled and dragged the blood marks to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling, still pondering, did not seem to have seen the blood men, and went straight to the door. "Hey, hey On the meat door, a woman with long hair and rotten face suddenly popped out of the door and sneered at Zhang Ziling, which made people shudder! After Zhang Ziling, those blood men are also approaching. Zhang Ziling slapped the rotten woman in the face and directly slapped off a large piece of the woman''s rotten flesh, revealing a dense white bone. "Get out of my way? Or should I ask you to get out of the way? " Zhang Ziling looked at the rotten woman and said in a cold voice. It seems that the rotten woman did not expect to encounter such a situation, which is somewhat different from the development of the plan!Shouldn''t it be the Dragon Shuo man who was frightened by himself, and then caught by several bloody people, gnawing away? "Ah The rotten woman opened her mouth and screamed. Zhang Ziling smelled the smell of rotten meat, frowned, and turned to grab the head of a bloody man and smashed the bloody man on the meat door. The meat door was smashed by the blood man, and the blood man became a pool of meat mud. "It''s troublesome to ask me to do it." Zhang Ziling glanced at the head of the rotten woman who had been smashed in the distance, and walked out of the room directly, letting the remaining blood corpses crawl slowly after Zhang Ziling. Walking through a corridor full of blood arms, Zhang Ziling came to the corner of the stairs. Looking at the two directions of going upstairs and downstairs, Zhang Ziling stopped. "Well, is the bedroom upstairs or downstairs?" Zhang Ziling was lost in his thoughts. At this time, Zhang Ziling saw that the stairs down the stairs gradually became clean and tidy, while the stairs upstairs were still bloodstained and the walls were still made of rotten meat. "Thank you for your information." Zhang Ziling laughed and muttered to himself, and then went upstairs. When Zhang Ziling stepped on the stairs, a bloody hand suddenly rushed out of the ground and grabbed Zhang Ziling''s wrist. However, as if he did not feel that he was caught by the bloody hand, Zhang Ziling walked upstairs without hesitation. The bloody hand that held Zhang Ziling''s ankle was torn off, and the blood gushed on the stairs. The next moment, Zhang Ziling''s ankle was lit with black flame, and the bloody hand was instantly burned clean. "It seems that Wendell has lost the memory of his life, otherwise there is no reason to do these stupid things." Zhang Ziling watched those bloody hands come out, but they had no influence on himself. He came to this conclusion. If count Wendell had any memory, it would be his normal practice to run away now. "Earth bound spirit?" Zhang Ziling murmured, "that''s a bit harmful to the city. It seems that after getting the information, we can''t stay here." After that, Zhang Ziling stepped on the second floor of the manor. The stairs behind him twisted and disappeared! "Is it new? Interesting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 On the second floor of the manor, instead of the disgusting flesh walls on the previous floor, there is a corridor which looks very luxurious and classical, with oil paintings of various figures hanging on both sides. The only strange thing was that the corridor was long and dark, and there was no light except a faint oil lamp hanging at the entrance. "These portraits..." Zhang Ziling walked up to an oil painting and looked at the figures on the wall. It seemed that he had seen them somewhere. All the people in the painting are pale faces, and their eyes have no pupils. When Zhang Ziling comes to the painting, his eyes will shed blood and tears, and his mouth will have a strange smile. "I remember..." Zhang Ziling did not linger in front of these pictures, but went straight to the dark. "Every painting represents a man Wendell killed..." "It seems that I didn''t clean them up last time." Now the corridor is dark. Zhang Ziling can clearly see that the eyes of the oil painting figures on both sides of the wall are shining green, and with those strange smiles, the painting is more and more terrifying. "Boring fantasy," Zhang Ziling stopped, looked at the portraits around him and murmured: "do you want me to see these tens of thousands of portraits?" "I don''t have that much time." Zhang Ziling reached for an oil painting. Just as he was about to take down the portrait, the figure in the painting moved. His hand directly reached out of the oil painting and grasped Zhang Ziling''s wrist. "Don''t take it off..." The figure in the portrait with a strange smile, said to Zhang Ziling hoarsely, holding the hand of Zhang Ziling''s wrist more and more hard. "I''ve seen hundreds of your paintings, and I don''t need to see the ones below." Zhang Ziling stared at the portrait and said in a cold voice, "I don''t like to do a boring thing all the time." The next moment, Zhang Ziling directly took down the painting, and the characters in the painting suddenly screamed. Not only the painting in Zhang Ziling''s hand, but all the characters in the oil paintings in the corridor began to scream, and the harsh screams echoed in the corridor. "You''ll regret it..." At this time, Zhang Ziling in the hands of the painting suddenly stopped screaming, looked at Zhang Ziling coldly and said darkly. The next moment, the oil painting in Zhang Ziling''s hands ignited, and the characters in the painting were gradually burned by the fire. "Regret? I''m just saving time. " Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile and threw the painting aside. The next moment, the corridor finally became dark, and those oil painting figures with green eyes closed their eyes. "Is it coming?" Zhang Ziling''s bantering laughter rang out in the dark and silent corridor. Zhang Ziling''s palm lit a bloody flame, instantly illuminating the entire corridor. "In terms of terror, how dare you ghosts imprisoned by a vampire dare to make a mistake in front of me?" Around Zhang Ziling, there were countless people with empty eyes. Their faces were bloody and expressionless. All of them opened their mouths, exposed their dense tusks, and rushed to Zhang Ziling. Almost instantly, Zhang Ziling was engulfed by countless ghosts. "This place doesn''t belong to you, so..." "Go away." In the corridor, the flame of Zhang Ziling is blazing in the middle. The bloody flame spread like a plague among tens of thousands of wandering souls. Shrieking everywhere, the ghosts near Zhang Ziling were burned clean by the bloody flame in a moment. Zhang Ziling stood in the sea of fire, looking at the ferocious expression of those people, the bloody fire light lit up Zhang Ziling''s indifferent face. "In this way, the ghosts in Wendell''s captivity should be almost washed away." Zhang Ziling stepped forward, trampling on countless pieces of scorched meat. "In other words, in this manor "Is that all that remains of Wendell''s complaint?" "I didn''t expect that a count of vampires, who had been imprisoned for hundreds of years, could still become a ground bound spirit after death." "The ability of a vampire, plus the ghost state..." "Wendell," Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little sarcasm, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "you can''t let me too disappointed." As the last soul was burned by the black flame, Zhang Ziling stepped out of the corridor, and his sight widened instantly! This is a hall, surrounded by a variety of medieval style decoration, the ceiling has a huge chandelier, but the hanging is not crystal lamp, but the head! In the large, exaggerated mouths of these heads, there was a faint but unusually bright flame that lit up the hall. The corridor behind Zhang Ziling has disappeared, replaced by stairs, and the flesh walls on both sides of the stairs have become wooden products again. "Sure enough, the ghosts were wiped out, and the disgusting things disappeared as well." Zhang Ziling took a look at the stairs behind him, laughed and stepped into the hall."Where is the master bedroom?" Zhang Ziling wandered leisurely through the dilapidated rooms one after another, not caring about the count Wendell who was hiding in the dark. For Wendell, who was already in the state of being bound to the earth, although Zhang Ziling could find it with the spirit, it would take a lot of energy, which was not a very cost-effective business. Anyway, Wendell will attack himself sooner or later, so why bother? Now it''s too late. We''d better find the information as soon as possible. We have to go to Romania. Zhang Ziling thought, came to a dilapidated wooden door, gently pushed open. A smell of decadent calligraphy came out of the room, which made Zhang Ziling''s eyes brighten. "It should be here. I didn''t expect Wendell had a big desk in his bedroom." Zhiya When Zhang Ziling stepped into the room, the old wooden floor was trampled on by Zhang Ziling. The furnishings of the room were very simple. A shabby but vaguely visible large bed, made entirely of rosewood, hung above the head of the bed was a picture of Eden with obvious claw marks. On the opposite side of the bed, there is a huge desk, on which a lot of books are stored. After glancing at the portrait above the head of the bed, Zhang Ziling went straight to the desk and took out a heavy book at will. Taking away the heavy dust, Zhang Ziling opened it slowly. A moment later, Zhang Ziling threw the book aside. For Zhang Ziling, to get all the information in a book, he just needs to scan it with the spirit. Therefore, although there are many books here, it will not take long for Zhang Ziling to finish reading them all. "It turns out that Wendell was promoted from the first level of blood slaves." Zhang Ziling looked at Wendell''s diary, "the count of human beings is turned into a blood slave by a vampire baron. It''s really sad." "I didn''t expect Wendell to suck up a small town in order to upgrade his lineage, and thus he won immortality..." "No wonder the church did not kill him, but chose to seal him here." Zhang Ziling closed Wendell''s diary and said, "it''s a pity that Wendell met me. Otherwise, Wendell would be able to fight with the vampire Duke if he really went out." "Then the Church of the world will be in trouble." "But..." Zhang Ziling will turn around and look at Wendell who has been standing behind him in silence. Zhang Ziling''s mouth is slightly crooked: "this time, let me teach you for free Get rid of this trouble. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Count Wendell, standing in front of Zhang Ziling, has empty eyes, two fangs in the corner of his mouth, and his fingernails are ten centimeters long! A ferocious bone wing was born behind the count Wendell, and the whole room floor turned into a pool of blood, which seemed to submerge Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling gazed at count Wendell, only to see Wendell''s two bony wings flapping violently, and then the whole room was twisted! Zhang Ziling instantly appeared in a bloody hell. Behind him, a huge metal cross fell from the sky and bound him to it. Zhang Ziling was tied to the cross and looked down at the blood pool. There was a man''s head floating up. "Wendell." Zhang Ziling said lightly. In the blood pool below, Wendell''s head began to rot and soon turned into a pile of rotten meat. After that, Wendell''s whole body crawled out of the blood pool, except for the bone wings behind him, which was smooth. Wendell didn''t have a piece of good skin, all of it was carrion! "After the conflict between the two forces, did the body become like this?" Zhang Ziling looked at the rotten Wendell indifferently and let the chains on the cross bind him. "Who are you?" Wendell slowly climbed to the bottom of Zhang Ziling, raised his rotten head, fixed his empty eyes on Zhang Ziling, and asked darkly, "why did you break into my field and wipe out all my food?" "Food? Are you talking about the tens of thousands of ghosts trapped by you? " Zhang Ziling was trapped on the cross and looked at Wendell with a smile. "Of course," Wendell''s bony wings fluttered gently behind him, and then the whole man flew to Zhang Ziling, facing Zhang Ziling with his extremely rotten face. "If you destroy my food, you will pay for it!" "What price can you make me pay?" Zhang Ziling sneered. "You will pay, you will pay." Wendell''s empty eyes glowed red. He raised his arm and stabbed Zhang Ziling''s chest with his sharp nails. "Your blood, your soul I want them all! " Wendell''s nails were broken at Zhang Ziling''s chest. "What do you want?" Zhang Ziling looked at the confused Wendell and chuckled, "I can give you another chance." "Arrogant invaders..." Wendell took back his arm, and his fingernails grew again. Wendell opened his mouth, and his sharp fangs bit Zhang Ziling''s neck. Looking at Wendell who bit himself, Zhang Ziling suddenly smelled a rotten smell. "Forget it, I won''t give you a chance." Zhang Ziling frowned, then broke the chain and punched Wendell in the face. Wendell''s whole body shot down into the pool of blood below. Zhang Ziling took a look at the rotten meat on his fist and sighed. "Fortunately he didn''t bite me. It''s disgusting!" The next moment, Zhang Ziling shook off the rotten meat on his fist and looked at Wendell indifferently. "The strength is more than twice as much as before, but the mind has not been left much. It is estimated that even the president of the association of powers can defeat Wendell." While analyzing, Zhang Ziling raised his right arm and pointed to the blood pool below. "Come out." Zhang Ziling said softly and pinched his fingers slightly. There was a huge whirlpool in the blood pool below. Wendell was lying at the bottom of the whirlpool and yelling. Soon, the bony wings behind Wendell''s back were torn, taking away the large pieces of carrion from Wendell''s back and dissolving in the blood swirls around him. Wendell''s arms have been inserted into the deep ground, holding on to the huge suction of Zhang Ziling. "Meaningless struggle." Zhang Ziling looked at Wendell who was clinging to the ground. He put a smile on his mouth and exerted a little force! Wendell''s arms were directly torn, and Wendell, who turned into a human stick, was bound in the air by Zhang Ziling. Wendell''s broken arm was bleeding, and the flesh on his face was falling off. His eyes were staring at Zhang Ziling. "Disgusting guy, just disappear." Looking at Wendell''s appearance, Rao is Zhang Ziling also felt a little sick. A black flame started from Wendell''s body and soon covered him. "Ang With the scream, Wendell was gradually burned clean by the black flame, and the blood prison disappeared. Zhang Ziling reappeared in the room. "It looks like Wendell has been completely solved." Zhang Ziling scanned the whole manor carefully with the spirit, and found no trace of Wendell. After solving Wendell''s little trouble, Zhang Ziling sat back in his chair again and turned his eyes to the dusty books on the bookshelf. Seeing one book after another about vampires, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was filled with a smile and reached for a book. "I found it..." It was light.Outside the manor, Zhang Ziling looked indifferently at the dilapidated manor caught in a sea of fire and turned away. "This manor, and what happened inside It''s time to bury it in history. " Zhang Ziling''s body gradually disappeared. Soon, the sound of the fire engine''s whistle came from the distance. When Zhang Ziling returned to Ella''s residence, he saw Ella sitting on the sofa with her knees in her arms. "You are back!" When Ella saw Zhang Ziling enter the door, a little surprise flashed in her eyes. "Well," said Zhang Ziling, sitting next to Ella and touching her head, "how are you? Are you ready for a rest?" "It''s still spiritual..." Ella nodded. "It''s the ring that''s too noisy." Ella raised Chu Yuan Jie from her index finger. "I''ve been fighting ever since I got up." Seeing Ella''s smile, Zhang Ziling knew that Ella had come out of the fact that she had become a blood slave. She couldn''t help smiling and said, "you don''t need to pay attention to Chu Yuan. After a while, when it feels bored, it won''t speak again." "Is it?" Ella chuckled. "I still think it''s novel that the ring can talk, so let it be noisy." "Master, Miss Ella knows me At this time, the voice of Chu Yuan Jie sounded, and there was a strong resentment in the tone. "Ha ha! What a lovely ring Ella chuckled when she heard Chu Yuan Jie''s words. "You don''t hate it," said Zhang Ziling, looking at Ella. "In the days to come, before your lineage is promoted to count, you must take him all the time, and your aunt will stay in it all the time. When you want to see your aunt, ask Chu Yuan to take you to have a look." "I see," Ella nodded gently. "Thank you." "Just say thank you?" Zhang Ziling looked at Ella with her head down and her mouth slightly hooked. "Ah? So, what else to do? " Ella raised her head and watched Zhang Ziling stammer. "Of course..." Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in front of Ella and put his arms around her waist. "That''s it When Ella was in a daze, Zhang Ziling snogged Ella''s lips. "Well..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 Romania, Brasov! The vampire castle is located. Zhang Ziling and Ella strolled on the streets of the city. "Ziling, how can we find vampires?" Ella asked, without doubt, looking at the various crowds passing by. "No hurry," Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "nowadays, vampires are mostly integrated into the lives of ordinary people. On the surface, vampires and ordinary people are no different." "But from the information I learned, vampires are now divided into two parties: the secret party and the devil party. They are looking for the vampire who has lost his order..." "Like you." Zhang Ziling looks at Ella. "Me?" "Well, vampire secret Party pursues to avoid the world. They hide their desires so that they can live peacefully with human beings to ensure the continuity of their own ethnic groups." "The devil party is different, and their vampires all think that human beings are only inferior animals, and they are food for themselves, so they act recklessly." Zhang Ziling looked at Ella and said: "the two parties have been in a state of opposition, and there is a fight against each other, so they also need to add fresh blood, so as long as they find your existence..." "I will come to you." "The devil party and the secret party..." Hearing Zhang Ziling, Ella lowered her head and thought, "Ziling There are good vampires! " "It''s not good or bad, it''s just for the sake of the fact that the ethnic group can continue." Zhang Ziling looked at Ella and said, "after all, vampires and humans are not a group, and naturally there is not much mutual sympathy." "There is no good or bad statement for different populations." "Like us, most of them don''t care about the lives and deaths of livestock. What are we in the eyes of livestock? " "But..." Ella looked at Zhang Ziling and shook her head. "I still can''t accept your saying, after all vampires look the same as us." "Ziling!" Ella grabbed Zhang Ziling''s arm and shook her arm and said, "can you not catch the vampires of the secret party? They are innocent. " Zhang Ziling saw Ella''s eyes praying, and smiled helplessly, sighing, "OK, I promise you." "Ziling, you are so good!" "Silly girl..." Zhang Ziling looked at Ella''s ecstatic appearance, shook his head, and then he set her eyes and looked far away. "Is it coming so soon..." Zhang Ziling looked at a young man coming not far away, with a tiny hook in his mouth. Zhang Ziling did not hide the breath of the IRA blood, just to wait for someone to hook. "But I don''t know if this guy is a secret party or a devil party. Let''s see it first." Think of here, Zhang Ziling shook his head again. If he didn''t promise Ella, how convenient would it be to grab a vampire? "Can I have a coffee, this beautiful lady?" The young man had brown curly hair and went to Ella and asked for the invitation. Ella hid behind Zhang Ziling and looked at Zhang Ziling. "Brother, have you ignored me?" Zhang Ziling, with a set of eyes, looked at the young man. "I''m sorry, I lost my mind." The young man made an apology smile and then said to Zhang Ziling: "I first introduce myself. I am the owner of a coffee shop. This time, there is an activity in our shop, and we want to invite beautiful ladies to drink coffee, of course You can come together, sir. " "By the way, my name is Sean." The young man made a smile of self-esteem. A bad excuse. Zhang Ziling smiled, but said: "Ella, let''s go, let''s see what happened to Sean''s coffee shop?" "Well." Ella nodded softly. "It''s a great honor." Sean smiled and turned and left. "Ziling "We?" Ella looked at Zhang Ziling, obviously also noticed that Sean is different, in front of him there is not a small pressure. Blood groups have a natural sense of each other. And the upper lineage also has a natural suppression of the lower lineage. "Follow up and see..." Zhang Ziling looked at Sean''s back and smiled, "I hope he is a devil party, or else he will waste this resource." "I don''t think he''s like the mob." Ella shook her head. "Forget it. No, let''s go." Ella followed Zhang Ziling. Sean''s Cafe is not far from here, and after a street, he comes to the cafe door. "Sean Cafe..." Zhang Ziling looked up at the sign, not by a smile: "the name is quite straightforward." "I really like the name." Shawn turned to zhangziling and said, "two, please in." Zhang Ziling and Ella entered the cafe, which was mainly warm in color, and the decoration around them was very comfortable. Because of the morning, there were not many guests in the shop, only three or two.However, it can be seen that this coffee shop is very popular. Zhang Ziling and Ella chose a window seat. "What would you like to drink, sir? All free. " Soon, Sean went to Zhang Ziling''s desk in his black and white suit. "Oh? Why don''t you ask the lady first? " Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly. "Because of in store activities, women have special coffee, so they can''t choose." Sean explained with a smile. "All right." Zhang Ziling threw an inexplicable smile to Sean, "civet coffee, thank you." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Sean was stunned at first, then reluctantly said with a smile: "Sir, you have a good eye. We happen to have sales. Please wait a moment." Looking at Sean, who was stiff faced, Ella looked at Zhang Ziling with her chin and asked, "what is civet coffee? Why does he look so ugly? " "Civet coffee It''s not expensive. " "160 dollars a pound." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Poof! Ha ha ha Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ella laughed, "no wonder that guy''s face is so ugly!" "It seems that Sean didn''t have a lot of money, or he wouldn''t have taken out a pot of civet coffee and felt so sad." Zhang Ziling quietly analyzed that "according to the ability of vampires, it should be very simple to get money..." "Well, it seems that the goods are secret party members. He is lucky to let him go." At this time, Sean did not know that he had escaped because he loved his coffee. "I''ll tell you, Sean doesn''t look like a killer." Said Ella, with her head tilted. "Girl, you can''t judge people by their appearance at any time..." Zhang Ziling looked at Ella and asked, "look at me, do you think I can kill people?" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ella looked at Zhang Ziling''s pretty face. Then she nodded her head and said, "it''s not like..." "No," said Zhang Ziling. The blood on my hands, thousands of years ago It can''t be cleaned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "Sir, your civet coffee." Sean, with a stiff smile, came up and poured a glass for Zhang Ziling. "Thank you." Zhang Ziling gave Shawn a gentle smile and then gently tasted, "well, it''s authentic." "Thank you, thank you." Sean jumped in his eyebrows, as if he had a blue rib. "What about mine?" Ella looked forward to Sean, "my coffee should not be inferior to civet coffee." "No, No." Sean felt his heart bleeding and regretted calling the two men to his shop. Zhang Ziling drinks this pot of coffee, and his shop turnover for a day is basically lost. "Please wait a moment, beautiful lady. It will take a little bit more time." "Oh It''s slow. " Ella skimmed. "Please forgive me!" ''sean said, almost biting his teeth. Looking at the back of Shawn leaving, Ella couldn''t help laughing out, "this Shawn shopkeeper is so embarrassed!" "Alas I don''t like this coffee in fact. " Zhang Ziling sighed and said, "it seems that this pot of coffee has to be wasted." "Ziling, you are so bad!" Ella stopped smiling and said to Zhang Ziling, "look, Sean has no bad intentions for us. Why do you do this to him?" "For the moment, my kindness to vampires is negative, if not for you..." Zhang Ziling stirred the coffee gently. "Maybe the whole group will not exist." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ella looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, "Zi, Ziling, you are for me..." "Don''t think much. He''s here." Zhang Ziling smiled, and turned his eyes to Sean, who came up with another pot of coffee. "Enjoy it, beautiful lady." Sean poured a cup of coffee. Ella looked at the so-called coffee in the cup, and her expression changed slightly. Sean poured out more blood, scarlet blood than coffee. Ella just looked at the ripples of the bloody coffee in the cup, and felt a little cool. Sean stared at Ella in such a daze, his eyes slightly red, his face hung with a standard smile, as if waiting for Ella to drink. "Ziling..." Ella looked at Zhang Ziling, as if she was seeking help. "Beautiful lady..." "There are things that shouldn''t get involved in ordinary people, I thought you understood," Sean said "Ah?" Ella was confused when she heard Sean. "OK, I know your vampire identity, don''t make it so mysterious." Zhang Ziling looked at Sean, and his mouth was slightly hooked. "It seems that you have loved you to this extent, beautiful lady, you actually tell human beings your identity." Shawn looked at Ella in a little surprise and said, "but it doesn''t matter, and our secret party accepts the existence of such a relationship." "Beautiful lady, you haven''t joined any party yet? I hope you will join our secret party. " Sean saw that Zhang Ziling already knew their vampire identity. Although he was surprised, he was calm down quickly and invited Ella. The vampire of the secret party is still very friendly to human beings. "Ziling, shall I?" Ella looked at Zhang Ziling, after all, she became a blood slave for some reason, and she didn''t know the rules of the vampires. "He should be trying to get you to the secret party." Zhang Ziling looked at Ella and said, "follow you, everything depends on your own heart." "Beautiful lady, our secret party has always pursued peace with mankind, and it is absolutely suitable for us to join the secret party with your character." Sean said appropriately at this time, he was able to see that the girl had been relying on the human next to it, and was very suitable for the principle of peaceful coexistence between the secret party and human beings. "Well, then, I''ll join." "ELA thought for a while, looking at Sean and said. "A wise choice." Shawn smiled at Ella, "drink this blood currant. I specially prepared it. It can inhibit your deep desire for human blood instinct." Ella looked at Zhang Ziling, and saw that Zhang Ziling had no reaction, and then slowly picked up the cup of blood currant and drank it slowly. "Good ice! What a strange smell! " After Ella drank the blood, she exclaimed. "Of course, this is my special!" Shawn grinned. "Is it ice?" Zhang Ziling laughed out, "at the same time, add some coffee beans to tomato juice. Your special blood coffee is really strange." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sean saw that his special coffee was seen by Zhang Ziling at a glance, and he was not embarrassed. "Look, it seems that this gentleman knows us vampires very well." "Of course, I found information about you in a vampire count''s house." Zhang Ziling said, "I have a detailed understanding of you." "You have met the count of vampires!" Sean heard Zhang Ziling, his heart was surprised, "I see the eye, you are blood pedestrian!""Bloody pedestrian?" Ella asked suspiciously at the strange address. "According to the rules of vampires, people who can contact people of blood race above the count are called blood walkers." "Those who walk with blood, am I right?" Zhang Ziling looked at Sean and said. "I was disrespectful. I didn''t expect that you knew a lord of count rank." Sean said quickly. Then he looked expectantly at Zhang Ziling. "Can you introduce me to the count of the secret party? I haven''t had a lot of contacts with such big people. " "Secret party? How do you think he is a secret party Zhang Ziling chuckled. "Sir, don''t be kidding. You can get in touch with the count, and he is alive and kicking. How can that big man not be a secret party? Is it still the devil''s? " "That''s impossible at all." Sean waved his hand and said with a smile, "the mob guys are killing people every day. How can they contact with human beings?" "I don''t know where he belongs, but he''s dead and I can''t help it." Zhang Ziling helplessly spread out his hand and said, "I''m sorry I can''t introduce you." Ella looked at Zhang Ziling''s helpless expression and felt a burst of laughter. Of course, she knew that the vampire count Zhang Ziling talked about was Wendell. She became a blood slave because Zhang Ziling killed Wendell. How could she forget? "It is a pity that the count has fallen." Sean sighed, then looked at Ella. "Now that you''ve joined the secret party, I, as the inviting person, need to show you our secret party circle. There''s a secret party party tonight. Do you want to come?" "Of course, as a blood pedestrian, you are also eligible to participate." Sean quickly added this sentence. He understood that Ella would go wherever Zhang Ziling went. "Well, we''ll go." When Zhang Ziling heard Sean''s words, his mouth was slightly crooked. I can''t find where the vampire is. This party is a great opportunity! Vampire party Should be able to find the information of the demon party? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 "Great, the secret party has grown again!" Shaun, with a great look, became more compatible with Zhang Ziling and Ella. Then he asked Zhang Ziling and the two people, "right, I don''t know the names of the two?" Zhang Ziling and Ella said at the same time, let Sean be a daze, then smile: "I know, I will take you to the secret party to register, then go to the party at night." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, "go now." "Now?" Shawn was stunned and looked at the beaver coffee on the table. "That coffee..." "It''s delicious." Zhang Ziling smiled and went back to the road. "No more?" Sean felt like he was dripping blood. So expensive coffee, just drink it? The tyranny! "Well, no more." Zhang Ziling nodded, "registration is important." "Actually, I can wait OK, let''s go. " Sean saw Zhang Ziling and Ella stand up at the same time, and immediately let go of his breath, and turned away, "come with me." "Are we too much?" Ella looked at Sean''s low back, and he was not willing to bear to, "or, would you like to drink this coffee?" "No, he thanked us sooner or later." Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled. "Why?" Ella was confused. "Because, it''s us who joined the secret party." Zhang Ziling smiled softly and said, "go, Sean is waiting for us." Hearing Zhang Ziling, Ella took a long time to respond to it. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, she suddenly realized that she followed up. Zhang Ziling joined the secret party, which can directly and violently break the long-standing balance between the two forces! Sean took Zhang Ziling and Ella out of the cafe, and then took a taxi and drove to the center of the city. "Your place of registration Is that the place? " Zhang Ziling and Ella stood under a skyscraper and asked Shaun. "Well, our company, the registered party, is on this office floor. Generally, our blood family registered the secret party identity here to register." Sean looked at Zhang Ziling and Ella and said, "after all, vampires also want to live, so in this way, blood and human things will not be delayed." "You have been a complete member of the world!" Zhang Ziling laughed at Sean. "That''s, we have long regarded ourselves as human beings, except for our blood." "Let''s go in." Shaun looked at Zhang Ziling and told them, "go in and follow me. Don''t run around, so that the security guard will not be driven out." "I see." Ella nodded and urged, "let''s get in!" "Good! This is in, and this is it! " Seeing Ella urging, Sean did not linger much, and went straight in. "It seems that my view of vampires has to change a little bit." Zhang Ziling squinted at Sean and said, "maybe, the blood group will leave a party." "Well?" Hearing Zhang Ziling calling herself, Ella looked at Zhang Ziling in doubt. "What do you think of the secret clan?" "Do I think?" Ella thought, and then said, "if the secret clan is like Sean, it''s great." "Well, I see." Zhang Ziling nodded, "let''s go up and see that Sean is impatient again." "Hee! I didn''t expect a Viscount vampire to recruit a blood slave vampire like me so much Ella vomited her powder tongue and followed. "Maybe it is the secret clan that is now declining..." Zhang Ziling looked at Ella''s back shadow and muttered to himself, "but it doesn''t matter, as long as you like the secret clan." "I will destroy the demon sect and it will be..." "The king of vampires, no opposition is allowed." Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his steps moved slightly, and soon caught up with the footsteps of Ella and Sean. "Come in and put this on. There are many big companies in this office building so as not to be driven out." When Sean saw Zhang Ziling coming, he handed Zhang Ziling a pass. "It''s very secure here, so I have to wear this ugly thing." Zhang Ziling looked at the pass in his hand, and smiled helplessly, but still hung it on his neck as Sean told him. The hall on the first floor has a variety of white-collar workers, mostly busy face, for that still a generous salary rush. "The place of registration is on the sixty floor. Go straight through." Sean took Zhang Ziling and Ella into the security office, and went directly into the elevator. "There are still many vampires in this building!" In the elevator, Zhang Ziling suddenly said that when he was on the first floor, Zhang Ziling saw at least ten lower-level vampires. "Of course, we will help each other generally. If one person is mixed well, it is natural to help other people more, so it is not surprising that there are more vampires working here." Sean explained. "You all have the ability to be different from ordinary people. Why not make money by your ability?" Zhang Ziling heard Sean''s explanation and said in doubt.Even with the ability of Allah''s current blood slaves, there are many ways to get a lot of money. At least, the moist of life is not a problem, and it is not like those white-collar busy rush. "Why is it so easy? Our secret party is not like those evil party guys, always use their own ability to illegally profit for themselves, we are good citizens! " "Besides, there are church people who supervise us often, so they don''t dare to make profits with their ability, and the cost is too high." Sean explained. "Church? Why does the church rule you, but not punish the demons? " Zhang Ziling wondered: "according to my understanding, the church should be powerful in Wenchuan?" "It''s not that we''re bullied?" Sean spread out his hand. "Besides, it is dead to punish the mob group. There are few people in the church to do such hard and unpleasant things now." "Of course, the evil party is also because of the existence of the church, and dare not be too rampant, which has made our secret party live a little more." "It seems that the relationship between blood groups is still quite complicated." Zhang Ziling muttered to himself and began to think about whether to hand out to warn the church that Ella became the king of vampire. "Here we go." Sean took the lead out of the elevator. "I have to take Ella to carve the blood stamp. You should wait here first." "Well, I''ll look around here." Zhang Ziling nodded and signaled that Sean didn''t care about him. "Ella, come with me." "OK." "Allah replied, following Sean into a room. Zhang Ziling glanced at the layout around, and the staff here. Sure enough, these people are all vampires! "The vampires of the secret clan are still United." Zhang Ziling saw many blood slaves blood level vampires are talking and laughing with the Baron blood level vampires. "Well?" Suddenly, Zhang Ziling turned his eyes to a white haired old man sitting quietly by the window, his eyes narrowed and his lips smiled. "So fast..." "You''re meeting the vampire of the Marquis blood rank?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 The old man with white hair sitting by the window seemed to notice Zhang Ziling''s gaze and turned his head to smile at him. "Interesting It''s better than Wendell alive. " Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked and went to the old man with white hair. "Hello, longshuo." The old man with white hair stared at Zhang Ziling, who was sitting opposite him, and said, "my name is bin." "Zhang Ziling." Zhang Ziling replied with a smile. "Your friend, I have seen that you can walk in the sun before the blood mark is engraved. You are very unusual." Bin looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "but in my eyes, you don''t have much power in your body. It''s really strange." "Is this what long Shuo Xiuzhen said about the hidden breath?" "I see some anxiety in your eyes. Can you tell me what''s bothering you?" Zhang Ziling did not answer Bin''s question, but asked directly. "Interesting young man." Bin looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "I have lived for 600 years, but I seldom meet a young man like you." Hearing Bin''s words, Zhang Ziling''s face did not fluctuate at all, and he still looked at Bin''s eyes. "Interesting, interesting." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s age, he was not surprised at all, and his eyes flashed with admiration! "Perhaps, you interesting young man, can break the deadlock!" "Deadlock?" Zhang Ziling slightly pick eyebrow, Yang lip light language: "might as well say?" "It''s hard to say now..." Bin laughed and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "the secret party is coming. You are such an interesting bloody pedestrian. I have to go back and talk to those old guys." "We''ll certainly meet again." "Goodbye." As soon as Bin''s voice dropped, bin turned into a few bats on his seat and disappeared. Looking at this, Zhang Zibin doesn''t move the table "Interesting! It''s more and more interesting! " Zhang Ziling''s mouth began to smile. "Secret party, demon party and church, it seems that they can meet a lot of interesting things while helping Ella!" "Ziling, who were you talking to just now?" Then Ella and Sean came up. Zhang Ziling glanced at the bat blood seal on the back of Ella''s hand, and then said, "I spoke to an old man over 600." "Over 600 years old?" As soon as Sean heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he immediately got excited. He took Zhang Ziling''s hand and roared: "it''s worthy of being a bloody pedestrian. You can easily meet people above Marquis!" Sean''s words made everyone on this floor look at Zhang Ziling. I heard something just now marquis? At this moment, the emotions of people on this floor All detonated! "Did the Marquis come here just now? Let me see! " "Where is the Marquis? Where is it? " "And the Marquis? What about the Marquis? I want to see the live one! " For a moment, the place where Zhang Ziling was located was surrounded by a group of blood people. Looking at this group of crazy vampires, Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows jumped violently and quickly protected Ella. Isn''t it just a marquis? As for being so crazy? However, Zhang Ziling did not know that in today''s world, no vampire has broken through to count blood level for a long time. Now all the vampires above count rank are rare living fossils. Of course, it is worth being so crazy. "What are you doing? Not to work yet At this time, a majestic roar came, dampening the enthusiasm of all the vampires. For a moment, all the people were silent and quickly returned to their work place. "Hoo It''s not crowded. " Sean stretched out on his seat and sighed, "why do you think my mouth is so cheap?" "You didn''t make it yourself?" Because of Zhang Ziling''s protection, Ella was not crushed by the crush, laughing at Sean. Zhang Ziling didn''t take care of Sean, but fell on the middle-aged man who had scattered all the vampires before. "Count blood." Zhang Ziling spoke softly. This middle-aged man should be the master of the secret school registration place. "Count Morey." Sean saw the middle-aged man come over and quickly stood up. "Well." Morey nodded to Sean, then looked at Ella, "are you the blood of the new secret party?" "Well." Ella nodded politely. "Yes, not humble or overbearing." Morey nodded with a smile. "You don''t want to learn from Sean. This guy has no bones now." "Ha ha..." Sean grinned awkwardly, not daring to retort. After saying hello to Ella, Morey moved his eyes to Zhang Ziling again, and his eyes froze. He said slowly, "I didn''t expect Marquis Bin took such a fancy to you." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded lightly and spread out his palm. A black bat medal was lying there quietly."It''s the Deacon Medal of the Tantra!" Sean saw the black medal in Zhang Ziling''s hand and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that the Marquis had handed over the position of deacon to a human being." "Bing is smart." Zhang Ziling put away the bat medal and said faintly. "Interesting human beings." Morey squinted at Zhang Ziling for a while, then grinned and said, "Marquis bin really has a good eye for people. Please come with me." "By the way, Sean, Ella, you two will come along." Morey called on Sean and Ella. "Let''s go, Ella. Follow me." Zhang Ziling stood up and said faintly, catching up with Morey, "maybe I will find something interesting." "And You also need to know more about blood clan. " "Oh." Ella nodded. Of course, she understood what Zhang Ziling said. If you want to be the emperor of a clan, you must have a deep understanding of this group. "What did the count Morey call on me for?" Sean looked at Morey''s back and was surprised. As a matter of fact, he is such a small Viscount, there is no place worthy of the attention of a worthy count. Is it possible that Is it because I brought Ella and Zhang Ziling here? Sean looked at Zhang Ziling and Ella''s back, thinking. "Now I want to come here. Ella is just a neutral blood slave and can walk in the sun It''s a little unusual indeed! " "It seems that I have found the treasure." Sean thought of this, and his eyes brightened. "The civet coffee is worth it!" "Sean, what are you doing there? Waiting for me to invite you? " At this time, Morley''s deep voice sounded in Sean''s ear, let him play a thrill! "Here it is! Count Morey "Count Morey, where are we going?" Zhang Ziling glanced at Sean who came after him and asked Morley. "Marquis bin asked me to show you something, and he said you might be interested." "Oh?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly and began to smile at the corners of his mouth. "Then I have to go and see what it is Will interest me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 Marquis Morey took Zhang Ziling three people directly to the underground garage of the skyscraper. In the innermost part of the garage, there is a very inconspicuous door. If you don''t go to the front of the door and observe it carefully, you can''t find it. "So there is a door here? Why didn''t I find out before? " Sean stood in front of the door, looking surprised. He is also a familiar visitor to this skyscraper. He doesn''t even know that there is a door here. "Bloody pedestrian, please borrow your medal." At this time, Morey turned and said to Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and threw the bat medal to Morey. "This place is a secret place of our secret party. There are some big secrets in it. Marquis bin asked me to bring you here, perhaps to let you know something." Morey whispered and pressed the medal on the door. The bat medal slowly melted into the door, but there was no movement. "Well? And then? " Sean looked at Morey with a puzzled look on his face. "Is that all?" "Sean," Morey squinted at Sean, shook his head and sighed, "you are also a Viscount, your ability really worries me." "No! What do you mean Sean looked at Zhang Ziling, still puzzled. "Go in." Zhang Ziling, with a look of indifference, ignored Sean and went straight ahead with Ella. "The door is not open..." As soon as Sean had finished speaking, he stuck to his mouth. He saw that Zhang Ziling walked through the door without hindrance and went in! "Sean, your ability has almost degenerated. You can''t even see the basic magic of our blood clan." Murray squinted at Sean and said, "it seems that you really haven''t refined your lineage at all except running your coffee shop." "Ha ha..." Sean awkwardly scratched his head. "This is not a peaceful age. Anyway, we can''t abuse our blood clan''s abilities. Why should we refine them?" "You don''t think so when you go in." Morey sighed, turned around and entered the door. "Now there are so many people who want to think like you!" "I don''t think so when I go in?" Sean squinted at the unimportant door, with some bad premonition in his mind. Is Are you going to start again? With doubts in his heart, Sean walked into the door and the underground garage became quiet again. Zhang Ziling stood by the altar of a temple and looked at the statue in front of him in silence. In this door, there is only an empty hall and a statue of a vampire in the middle of the hall. "What a powerful pressure!" When Ella and Sean walked in, they felt the pressure of the statue. It seemed that their blood began to boil. "This is..." Zhang Ziling squinted at the statue of the vampire with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "This is the God of our blood, Cain." Morey walked to the side of Zhang Ziling and said slowly. "Cain..." Ella looked up at the statue, and a trace of fear appeared in her heart, which was the natural suppression of the God of the blood clan on them. "It turns out that Cain really exists." Zhang Ziling stares at the statue and smiles, "this statue should be attached to a little power of your God." "You''re right," said Morley, looking at Zhang Ziling with admiration. "I didn''t expect you could see that. Bin was right..." "You are very strong indeed!" "Should, Cain, really, really exist?" At this time, Sean''s excited voice spread all over the hall. "Sean!" Morey said to Sean in a low voice, and immediately silenced him. "It seems that there are many people in your blood family who do not believe in the existence of God!" Zhang Ziling looked at Sean''s excited appearance and said with a soft smile. "It''s not disbelief, but disbelief." Morey corrected Zhang Ziling''s words. "Oh?" Zhang Ziling slightly raised eyebrows, "why?" "It''s a long story." Morey and Zhang Ziling walked to the back of the statue. Behind the statue, there was a stone cross! "In fact, our secret party He is considered as a rebel of the blood clan, and is called by the devil party as.... " "The one abandoned by Cain!" Morey''s words directly shocked Sean. He doesn''t know about it! Morey looked up at the cross and said, "a long time ago, some people in the blood clan were tired of fighting with human beings So in a battle with the church, they fled directly from the battlefield. " "Then, that part of the people formed the present-day secret party," Morey went to Cain''s statue. "Although many people survived because we escaped from the battlefield, they were cursed by Cain." "Since then, no one in our secret party has been able to break through the count''s blood rank.""In contrast, although the members of the demons lost a lot in the fighting of the church, and even the leader Duke Dracula was injured and asleep, they still could break through the count''s blood level and over time..." "The secret party''s strength is getting weaker and weaker, and the Magic Party''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger. If it had not been for the church''s containment of the demon party, we would have..." Moreton for a moment, then said in a low voice: "has been destroyed by the demons." "The mob, they hate us to the bone!" When Sean heard Morey''s explanation, he spat hard. To tell the truth, he didn''t know that the secret party had such a history "So What is the impasse that Marquis Bin said? " At this time, Zhang Ziling looked at Mo Lei lightly and asked. "Now, the church''s hold on the demons is getting weaker and weaker. As far as our sources know, Duke Dracula''s strength is also recovering. " Morey explained slowly, "when Dracula recovers completely, plus the three existing Dukes of the demon party, we are afraid that the secret party will be..." "Does the secret party have no Duke blood rank?" "There was once a..." Morey said with a sad smile, "but now, the Duke has been plotted by the church, and his strength has been greatly reduced. Now only the strength of the Marquis is is now." "It seems that the people in the church have their own plans in mind." The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked without trace. "Maybe the people in the church, from the bottom of their hearts, don''t believe that we vampires can live in peace with mankind..." "They want to destroy us by the hand of the demons." "What a nuisance Sean gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t want to go to church once in a while to do my homework. I say that every time the priest looks at me, he looks so strange!" "You still go to church..." Ella looked speechless at Sean. A vampire Viscount Going to church to do homework, it''s fantastic! "Of course, there must be some faith in everyone''s heart." Said Sean. "Then why don''t you believe in Cain?" Ella asked again. "That''s..." Sean''s face suddenly changed. "Yes! Why don''t I believe in Cain? " Seeing Sean''s reaction, Zhang Ziling smiles and looks at Morey and asks, "are you deprived of your faith by your own gods now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 The words of Zhang Ziling made count Morey completely silent. "Yes, we are a group of people who have been abandoned by God completely, and humans have not completely accepted us." "In other words, we are completely abandoned by the world." Murray was so low that Sean was completely silent. Even Ella, at this time, she is not very well-off, after all, she is also a secret party person "It seems that your secret party is in a very serious situation." Zhang Ziling looked at Morey and asked, "but, your Marquis bin, why do you think I can break the situation?" "As you say, it doesn''t work even if the Duke of your secret party recovers? It''s a dead end to be targeted by the mob and the church. " "I don''t know what Marquis Bin thinks," said Morey, laughing. "I''m just responsible for bringing you here and introducing you to this secret "And, again, it may take decades for Duke Dracula to recover completely. Who knows what will happen later?" "Original..." When I heard Morey, Zhang Ziling tick the corner of his mouth. "Marquis bin regards me as a potential stock! It seems that your secret party doesn''t just know to sit and die. " "You''ve been preparing a lot in the dark, are you?" Zhang Ziling''s words changed the eyes of Morey, but soon he returned to normal. "The Dragon Shuo people are really smart." Morey smiled, "I just want to give you a little pressure." "After all, it''s about the survival of our secret party, and we must have started to lay out it." Morrie''s words brought back to normal the once desperate Sean. "However, we are still looking for external forces like you, and it is impossible to rely on our own strength!" Said Morey. "But Why do you think that people like us will help you? " Zhang Ziling smiled and asked. "To be honest I don''t know. " Morrie spread out his stall. "Marquis bin should have his own plan. I am at best just preaching." Morey laughed bitterly. "That''s what it was." Zhang Ziling smiled, "I would like to see what Marquis bin will do!" "Marquis bin is generally not disappointed," Morey said with a smile. "By Sean, Ella is new to the secret party, you have to take both of them to turn around the city and get familiar with others." "It''s my pleasure." Sean agreed with Morrie without hesitation. Now Sean is aware that the secret party doesn''t seem as comfortable as it seems, and Sean has to do something for himself. And the Marquis bin is optimistic about Zhang Ziling, is undoubtedly his best choice. Of course, we should make good friends with Zhang Ziling and Ella! "Well Then you can arrange it yourself. There are still a lot to deal with in our company. I will go first. " Morey handed the bat medal to Zhang Ziling. "You have this medal. Everyone under our Viscount will listen to you." "In this city, this medal is very useful! Make good use of it! " Morey looked at Zhang Ziling and smiled, and then left the hall. Looking at the shadow of Morey leaving, Zhang Ziling squinted his eyes. He only believed half of what Morey said, and as for the truth and falsehood of other words, he had to slowly make it clear. "That Ella, Zhang Ziling, "Shaun said to the two at this time:" let''s leave here first. " "This statue makes me a little..." Sean swallowed his saliva. "You know, we are abandoned people. It''s a bit awkward to stand here." "You have accepted the current setting so soon! You can have a good mentality! " Zhang Ziling smiled from Sean. "Oh, ha!" "That''s all the above, what can I do with a little little little chicken Viscount, and not decades left?" Sean said bitterly "If it really doesn''t work, it''s enough to live for decades. Anyway, human life is almost decades, and it will be complete after entering WTO! " "You look very open." "Ella praised Sean. "That''s it!" Sean picked his eyebrows and then shivered, "let''s go now, I don''t feel comfortable here!" After that, Sean hurried out and left Zhang Ziling and Ella here. "Ziling, let''s go out." "Well, you go out first, I''ll come in a moment." Zhang Ziling looked at the statue of Cain and said to Ella. Although Ella did not know what Zhang Ziling would do, she also chose not to disturb Zhang Ziling and walked out of the hall. For Ella, she has fully believed in Zhang Ziling''s strength. Everything Zhang Ziling has done has his own reason. What I can do is just not hinder him. Ella thought, slowly out of the hall.After seeing Ella leave, Zhang Ziling looked up at the statue with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "Cain, can you see here?" Zhang Ziling''s voice is surrounded in the hall The statue did not move for a long time, but Zhang Ziling was still staring at the statue of Cain and remained motionless. It seems that Zhang Ziling is quite sure that the statue will answer him. After a long time The eyes of Cain''s statue are red. "Human, you are very different." A deep voice came from the statue. Cain Zhang Ziling asked softly. "I can feel that your life has disappeared for eight years in history." "You don''t belong to this world anymore." Hearing Cain''s words, Zhang Ziling did not cause any waves in his heart. He said faintly, "you should be regarded as the God of the earth?" "You have the right to talk to me, so I can tell you clearly..." "I am Cain, the father of blood." Hearing Cain''s words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked and asked, "good, then tell me the heavenly way of the earth..." "What happened?" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the red light of the statue''s eyes began to flicker, and he did not open his mouth to answer Zhang Ziling''s words. "Don''t you say that?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed red, "or..." "Are you challenging me?" "Human beings, I admit that you are powerful, but that doesn''t mean you can offend the dignity of God." Cain''s voice became low. "I know that your strength is not fully restored." "God''s anger Human beings can''t bear it. " "Even you." As soon as Cain''s voice fell, the statue''s eyes glowed red, and the whole hall became dark red. "Is it?" Zhang Ziling began to smile at the corner of his mouth, and a black evil spirit began to twinkle all over his body: "since you say so..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 "Then you will try, can I..." "Kill you God!" As soon as Zhang Ziling spoke, the statue of Cain began to vibrate violently. Zhang Ziling stood quietly under the statue, and still smiled quietly at the corner of his mouth. However, the magic spirit of his body was becoming more and more intense. It''s so strong that you can be scared! Cain and Zhang Ziling stand up quietly, and their breath is intertwined, which makes the space here slightly distorted. The air was freezing and the atmosphere was so gloomy that it was choking. Over the city, the sky is getting darker, and people in the city look up. Suddenly, Cain restored peace, and the dark red hall was restored to its original form. "Human, you''re very interesting." "I don''t have to fight you pointlessly." Cain agreed. He dared not bet, dare not bet whether Zhang Ziling had any way to temporarily restore to the full strength of the period. When Cain saw the boundless sea of spiritual power from Zhang Ziling, though the power was very rare, when the light looked at the capacity Cain knew what he should do, which was why Cain would speak to Zhang Ziling. In a sense, Zhang Ziling was not a human being. "Now, answer my question." Zhang Ziling also scattered his evil spirit, stared at Cain''s statue and asked, "what happened to the earth''s heavenly way?" Cain was silent for a long time, and finally opened his mouth slowly and said, "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" Zhang Ziling heard Cain''s reply, and his mouth was smiling inexplicably. "That''s interesting..." "You are the God of the earth, but you don''t know the earth''s way." "You really think..." Zhang Ziling opened to drink, the whole hall began to tremble violently, and cracks began to appear on Cain''s statue! Cain statue eyes again red light, the statue of the crack on the re healing, restore to the original. "Human beings, listen to me." Cain seems to have been shocked by Zhang Ziling''s momentum, and his tone is not as gloomy as before, but it also has some mild meaning. "Then you explain it to me..." Zhang Ziling recovered to calm and looked at Cain''s statue indifferently. "For nearly 5000 years, the heavenly way has been under the control of your dragon Shuo God system. We really don''t know what happened to the heavenly way." "The Dragon Shuo God system? Tianting? " Asked Zhang Ziling. "Yes, the control of heaven is changed in 5000 years, and other gods cannot interfere." Cain continued: "I don''t pay much attention to the situation of the world, so I don''t know much about it now." "You gods It''s complicated. " Zhang Ziling frowned, and he did not expect the complicated relationship between the gods and the earth. Cain Zhang Ziling suddenly raised his head and looked at Cain statue. "Man, what else?" "Heaven will be revealed. I will ask you..." "Vampire secret party, is it cursed by you?" "The secret party?" Cain was puzzled in his tone, "I haven''t been concerned about human affairs for too long, my community When did the secret party appear? " "Is that the case?" Zhang Ziling''s mouth began to smile inexplicably, "I understand." "Last thing..." "What''s the matter?" Cain''s voice came, and there was no intolerance. "With me, I''ve lifted the curse on Ella and wenlisa." Said Zhang Ziling indifferently. "Vampire curse? Even after the release, it cannot be returned to human beings. " "I know," Zhang said softly, "with the vampire curse, the rise of Ella and wenlisa''s blood will be slow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cain was silent and said in a low voice for a long time, "I can lift their curse for you, but I have a request." "Say." Zhang Ziling, with a indifferent expression, opened his way. "Don''t go too far, leave some blood for my community." "I promise you." Zhang Ziling smiled at Cain. Zhang Ziling was not going to kill vampires. After all, Ella wanted to be emperor. What did no one do? "The curse has been lifted, I''m gone." As soon as Cain spoke, the statue was restored to peace and there was no more voice. "It seems that Ella has to give up his plan to absorb Cain," Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed, "there is no excuse to open a knife to this God!" "It''s too smooth." "But It seems that the top of the secret party is not a good thing. Just play with them like this first. " Zhang Ziling, smiling at the corner of his mouth, walked out of the hall. "Wow! Why did you stay in it so long? You don''t sleep? " Sean, who was dozing on a car, saw Zhang Ziling coming out and asked Zhang."And Ella?" Zhang Ziling looked around and asked. "Ella just said she wanted to go out in the sun, so she went out first." Sean replied. "Well, it seems that the curse has been lifted, and the fear of sunshine has disappeared." Zhang Ziling lowered his head and muttered to himself. "What do you say?" Sean looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. "Nothing. Let''s go." "Take us around the city and go to your vampire party," Zhang Ziling said with a smile to Sean "Yes! Now that the count has given orders, I will show you around. " Sean said with a smile: "go to the world famous scenic spot, vampire castle!" "Although it has been abandoned by us, it is still worth seeing!" "Just go there." Zhang Ziling said lightly and went out of the garage. As they walked out of the dark underground garage, the glare of sunlight hit their faces. "Well? And Ella? " Zhang Ziling looked around at the gate of the building. He didn''t find any sign of Ella. He frowned. At this time, Sean also adapted to the brightness of the sun, looked around and said suspiciously, "strange, didn''t Ella say she was waiting for us at the door?" Zhang Ziling closed his eyes directly and put his spiritual power outside. He began to look back on what happened here before. He soon found that Ella was hypnotized by two men with sunglasses. Then he took a van and left quickly. Zhang Ziling opened his eyes, and a trace of killing flashed through his eyes. With Cho Yuen, Ella''s life will not be in danger, but these people "Sean, what is the power of a man with a bat wing tattoo on the back of his hand?" Zhang Ziling looked at Sean and asked in a cold voice. Sean was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s cold tone, then frowned and began to think. "Half a bat wing tattoo?" "Oh! Remember, they are the biggest Jidao Gang here, magic bat! I heard that... " "What did you hear?" Zhang Ziling asked in a cold voice. "It''s said that their eldest brother is the count of the devil party. I''m not sure if it''s true..." Sean said uncertainly, "but they do often rob beautiful women." "Do you know where their headquarters are?" "I only know one of their strongholds..." Said Sean weakly. "Take me there." Zhang Ziling''s mouth raised a strange smile, "I went to visit them in person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Sean was shocked. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "are you going to break into the magic bat?" "Let''s call the police..." Sean''s voice was a little weak, "the other party is a fierce devil bat!" Zhang Ziling glanced at Sean, "aren''t you a vampire Viscount? How many ordinary people are you afraid of? " "I, I have beaten a few ordinary people now..." Sean said with sweat. A vampire Viscount is so weak It can also be regarded as the blood rank of the Viscount of the vampire. "Alas..." Zhang Ziling sighed, "you just need to show me the way. You don''t need your hand." "In fact, I still suggest that..." Sean looked at Zhang Ziling, whose face was covered with frost, and quickly changed his words and said, "I''ll lead the way, I''ll lead the way right away!" "Let''s go!" Zhang Ziling gave Sean a kick. Brasov, round the city bar. "Is it here?" Looking at the empty bar inside, Zhang Ziling asked Sean faintly. "I, I knew that this is one of their industries, but now it''s not business hours, so there are not many people." "I used to come here to drink a lot," Sean said with a wry smile "Well, I''m sorry. Maybe you''ll have to change a bar later." Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly crooked and went to the bar. "Change, change?" Sean looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, stunned, and then reacted. He quickly gave a thrill! What is he doing? Sean had a bad premonition. "Are you going to wait outside?" Zhang Ziling turned to look at Sean and asked with a smile. "Still, forget it..." Sean looked at the scattered ferocious men around him. He thought it was safer to stay by Zhang Ziling, so he ran over. The members of the devil bat resting outside the bar all looked at the two people walking into the bar with a puzzled look. This is not the time for business. "Shut the door." Zhang Ziling looked at the layout of the bar, and then said to Sean lightly. "What?" Sean didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling meant. "Go and close the bar. There are things that are not suitable for outsiders to see." Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a red light, "I may be a little rough looking for someone." "Ordinary people don''t take it very well." When Sean heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he swallowed hard. Although he didn''t know what Zhang Ziling would do next, he looked at Zhang Ziling''s expression I''m afraid the next thing will not be wonderful! "I, I will go now!" Sean trotted to the bar door, grinned awkwardly at the puzzled bat members outside, then quickly closed the door and locked it, and pulled the rolling shutter down! "Shit!" Those magic bat members immediately responded and ran to the bar door to kick a few feet, but did not kick open. "Go and get the brothers. Somebody''s looking for trouble!" "The others will follow me through the back door," a bald man snapped "These two guys are really impatient to live!" The bald head grinned grimly and took a group of people to the other direction. When Sean saw that the people outside didn''t break through the door and rushed in, he gave a big sigh of relief and said with a loud smile, "these fools, the reaction is so slow! Fortunately, I''m quick! " Sean turned around with a smile and was about to report to Zhang Ziling when he saw the situation in the bar and almost didn''t soften his leg! In front of Zhang Ziling, more than a dozen men in barman''s clothes are holding metal baseball bats in their hands, and are looking at Zhang Ziling and himself with a sneer. Not only that, in the back of the bar, many people came in with weapons. "What do you mean, gentlemen?" A man in a suit, golden glasses and shiny hair came out of the crowd and looked at Zhang Ziling and Sean with a kind smile. "Excuse me." Shaun walked to Zhang Ziling and laughed at the man with golden glasses. "Let''s have a drink." "Yes! Ziling... " Sean quietly poked Zhang Ziling with his elbow and whispered, "the fire is a little fierce on the opposite side. We have to advise a little bit!" "Drink?" The man with golden glasses smiles and then says to the bartender behind him, "go and carry two barrels of beer and pour them down!" "Since you want to drink, we, as masters, have to let you drink enough!" Soon, Sean was horrified to see four bartenders come up with two and a half high barrels! If you drink it all You''re going to die, right? Sean turned his eyes to Zhang Ziling, but found that Zhang Ziling still had a cool smile, and his expression had not changed from the beginning. "You are the devil bat people, aren''t you?" At this time, Zhang Ziling finally opened his mouth slowly. "Oh? Your honor The man with golden glasses raised his middle finger, pushed his eyes, squinted at Zhang Ziling and said, "since I know that this is the territory of magic bats, I dare to do this...""How dare you What an extraordinary size "Don''t get me wrong," Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile. "I''m here to ask you some questions. It''s more convenient to talk with the door closed." "Yes, very convenient!" Golden glasses man smiles. "It''s really convenient to say hello to busulf''s stupid police." "But if you want to ask anything, you have to finish these two barrels of beer first!" Golden glasses man from behind a few people waved, and then there are four men holding metal clubs to approach Zhang Ziling there. Sean retreated quietly as he saw the four slowly approaching. "Shall we run?" Sean whispered to Zhang Ziling, "I can barely break the gate..." "Just stay behind." Zhang Ziling said a word to Sean without looking back, then walked to the four men with metal bats. On the backs of their four hands, all of them have half bat wings! Zhang Ziling looked at the four people who threw the bat at him and sneered at him. "Games It''s time to start. " The next moment Pooh! Bang Dang! Blood gushing! The bat fell off! Four headless corpses spread out on the ground, and the four still have grim smiling heads Rolling in front of the golden glasses man. The whole bar fell into a dead silence, only the sound of blood gushing. The man with golden glasses showed fear, and a cold sweat of bean size fell from his forehead. He looked at Zhang Ziling in an incredible way. Just now What happened? None of the people here can see clearly how Zhang Ziling cut off the heads of those four people! It seems just a little blink of an eye On Zhang Ziling''s right palm, there is already blood dripping. Sean looked at the headless corpse on the ground, the scarlet in his eyes could no longer be restrained, and burst out! Blood gushes, will Sean''s blood rank bloodline of the vicomte of the vampire to thoroughly stimulate out! Zhang Ziling took out a paper towel from the nearby table, slowly wiped the blood on his right hand, looked at the golden man with a smile, and asked softly, "now, can I ask a question?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, everyone in the bar was sweating. "You, are you a vampire?" Gold wire glasses male tone trembles, looking at Zhang Ziling asked. "Perhaps?" Zhang Ziling laughed and did not answer his question directly. They are just ordinary people, and Zhang Ziling''s supernatural means It reminds them of the rumors about the gang leader. In this city, there has been a legend of vampires. All the people in the bar turned their eyes to Sean again, and they were shocked! The scarlet eyes, the sharp fangs It''s really a vampire! Golden glasses man was scared to step back several steps, fell to the ground! "You, you are really vampires! Spare me, spare my life Zhang Ziling saw that all the people in the bar suddenly became frightened. He turned his head and looked at Sean, just in time to see Sean''s ferocious appearance. "What? Do you want it? " Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "then these people are all handed over to you." Zhang Ziling''s words made Sean wake up. "Still, still not..." Sean waved his hand again and again, "I, I just look more frightening..." "After my bloodline was inspired, at best, I was asked to go to a masquerade party and attract a few girls." Zhang Ziling looked at Sean''s smiling expression and sighed helplessly. This Sean It''s the weakest vampire he''s ever seen, not one of them! I''m afraid Ella can beat Sean. "How can I ask you a question if you take away your appearance and be frightened by these people?" "Oh, good!" Sean patted his face again and again, and soon the scarlet of his eyes disappeared, and the tusks were taken back. Zhang Ziling looked at Sean''s appearance, laughed, and then walked to the golden glasses man. With Zhang Ziling''s approach, the people behind the golden glasses man retreated one after another, leaving the man with golden glasses to face Zhang Ziling alone. "You, what are you going to do?" The man with golden glasses was scared to urinate and stammered at Zhang Ziling. "Don''t get excited. Get up." Zhang Ziling arranged his collar for the man with golden glasses and said in a low voice, "I am a good speaker." Jinsi glasses looked at Zhang Ziling''s face with a gentle smile and swallowed his saliva. Now Zhang Ziling seems to be more terrible! "I, I get up, I get up!" The man with golden glasses did not dare to disobey Zhang Ziling''s words and quickly got up from the ground. However, even though the man stood up, his legs were still shaking. "Good. Are you high in the devil bat?" Seeing the man with golden glasses standing up, Zhang Ziling patted him on the shoulder with a smile and asked. "Calculate, calculate the middle level." The man with golden glasses looked at Zhang Ziling in fear, "managing this bar, and some business on the road." "Middle level?" Zhang Ziling looked at the man with golden glasses and said with a smile: "very good. Do you often rob women?" "Yes, there is such a thing." Golden glasses man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and head, "but it''s all the requirements of the leader. Every day, he has to send several beauties over." Hearing the golden glasses man''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed coldly. The chill sent out made the golden glasses man shiver, "so you should know where your magic bat''s headquarters are?" "Know, know..." "Where is the fault finder?" Before the man finished speaking, he heard a rough voice coming from behind. The man turned around and looked, and almost didn''t scare the glasses out! Bareheaded and dozens of brothers, armed with machetes, broke into the bar through the back door. "What are you doing, Jeff?" The bald man quickly came to the golden glasses man, "are these two people looking for trouble?" "Yes No Gold glasses man quickly shook his head, "Harold, you take your brother back, it''s OK here." "Nothing? You think I''m blind Harold pointed to the five headless bodies not far away. "You bastards, aren''t you scared by this little kid?" Hearing Harold''s words, all the people in the bar before jumped in their hearts and scolded secretly! The new comers don''t know, but they do! These two people who find fault But they are all legendary vampires. Do you want to be sucked into the human body? The people in the bar want to remind the newcomer, but they are afraid that they will make the two vampire gods angry. They can only quietly step back and leave space for these dozens of machete brothers. You can ask for your own good fortune! People in the bar prayed for the machete brothers and looked at them with sympathy. Sometimes Ignorance can kill people! "Jeff, after I''ve solved these two intruders, I''ll tell the leader that you''ve been sitting in this position for too long that you''ve forgotten your blood." "Is it possible to fight? My dozens of brothers are still afraid of you? " Harold looked at Zhang Ziling with a grim smile and laid his machete across his neck.Harold''s behavior almost didn''t scare Jeff and his brothers to death! Don''t take us if you want to die! "Harold, stop! Don''t forget... " "Whose territory is this?" Jeff grabbed Harold''s hand and said in a cold voice. He didn''t have the look of fear when he saw Zhang Ziling. "Jeff..." Harold turned to look at Jeff and said in a cold voice, "if you do this, can I see that you are going to betray the magic bat Gang?" "Betrayal?" Jeff sneered, "betrayed what?" Now, Jeff has taken into account the consequences of betraying the gang. If he doesn''t hurry to stand in line, his life will be gone! "Brothers, copy the guy!" Jeff yelled, "you can''t let these bastards hurt your guests!" Although Jeff knew that he was only doing it for Zhang Ziling, his purpose was to show it to Zhang Ziling, saying that he was on the side of Zhang Ziling, so that Zhang Ziling would not cut off his head and lose money later! "Hey The brothers in the bar reacted one after another and raised their bats to the machete brothers. Now that the devil bat gang has been watched by vampires, it''s better to get out of here! For a moment, the bar was divided into two groups in an instant! "Good, good! You are so impatient to live! Harold removed the machete from Zhang Ziling''s neck. "It seems that before I kill the two invaders, I have to clean up the door for the leader first." Harold was about to chop at Jeff with a knife, only to find himself unable to move his arm. "You want to die!" Harold turned to look at Zhang Ziling and roared. "Well, next time you talk, don''t be so loud." Zhang Ziling shook his head, pulled Harold''s arm off and threw it aside. Before Harold had time to cry out in pain, the whole man knelt on the ground, his face very pale because of the blood loss. Blood gushing, arm broken in the distance Let later people all fall into a dead silence. They seem to be What a stupid thing to do! Zhang Ziling looked at Harold''s pale face and said, "why do you need to..." "So eager to die?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "Why do you have to So anxious to die? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Harold''s body began to tremble, and the fear in his mind even covered the pain of his broken arm! This man Harold looked up at Zhang Ziling. The fear in his eyes could not be dispelled for a long time! Harold suddenly understood why Jeff and his men would choose to betray the magic bat gang. In the face of such an enemy If he is given another chance, Harold''s choice will be the same as that of Jeff. This is not cowardice, but the desire for life! Unfortunately It''s all too late. Harold looked at Zhang Ziling, his face was covered with ashes. Zhang Ziling slowly raised his arm and held Harold''s head. "In your next life, grow your brain." Harold''s head was crushed by Zhang Ziling, and fresh blood splashed all over Jeff, but Jeff did not dare to move. Zhang Ziling glanced at the people with machetes on the field and laughed. Bang Dang! Bang Dang! Everyone threw away their weapons and raised their hands. "Alas..." Zhang Ziling looked at those people''s appearance, wryly laughed and shook his head, and did not care about them any more. Most of these people are from the bottom of the black bat gang. They are similar to the street thugs. Although they have done a lot of bad things, they are still alive. Since they all gave up resistance, Zhang Ziling simply avoided the trouble of making a move. Anyway, they were all mole ants, and Zhang Ziling didn''t care about their life and death. "You, Jeff, aren''t you?" "Yes, yes!" When Jeff heard Zhang Ziling''s voice, he shivered. Even Harold''s blood on his forehead ran into his eyes. "Wipe it with blood." Zhang Ziling, looking at Jeff''s trembling appearance, couldn''t help laughing and saying. This is full of blood, how can you answer the question well? After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jeff was stunned at first. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling gratefully, repeatedly thanking him. At the same time, he took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood on his face. At that moment, Jeff felt that the world was getting better. "Well, it''s time to get down to business." When Zhang Ziling saw that Jeff was relieved, he asked faintly, "where is the headquarters of your magic bat Gang?" When he heard Zhang Ziling''s words, Jeff was filled with thoughts. Sure enough, the devil bat gang Life is coming. "Is it here?" Zhang Ziling stood in front of the warehouse of a food factory and looked at the warehouse faintly Sean stood in front of Zhang Ziling, his face dignified and said: "I found the breath of vampire in it, and the blood level is not low!" "The legend that the leader of the devil bat Gang is the count of the vampire is true, I''m afraid." "The devil bat Gang should be the tools of several vampires to use as slaves. It makes sense to plunder beautiful women. They can enjoy the pleasure of sucking blood at the same time. They are so happy!" There was a flash of anger in Sean''s eyes. "I''m afraid there are a lot of girls who have been poisoned by them." "Let''s go in." Zhang Ziling heard Sean''s words, the expression on his face did not change at all, it was still cold enough to make people shiver, "Ella is inside, I feel her breath." "Well." At this time, Sean didn''t have the cowardice when he went to the bar. Instead, he nodded firmly and walked in front of Zhang Ziling. Sean You really think of yourself as a human being. Looking at Sean''s back, Zhang Ziling laughed and whispered, "this Sean is worth cultivating. It''s good to be an assistant to Ella and aunt wenlisa." When they entered the food warehouse, there were all kinds of packaged food, but there was no watchman in the whole warehouse. It was strange. "It''s strange that I can detect their breath. Why is there no one here?" Sean turned around, did not find a figure, can not help frowning. "Don''t look. They''ve found us." Zhang Ziling laughed and said to Sean. "Found us?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Sean was startled. He quickly inspired his blood and began to be on guard. "Eh?" Looking at Sean''s appearance, Zhang Ziling was slightly surprised. Now the energy in Sean''s body is much stronger than when he was in the bar before. He has the strength of viscount. Sean seemed to see Zhang Ziling''s surprise, and quickly explained to Zhang Ziling, "in fact, I have to be angry when I can give full play to my strength." "This is a good way to hide strength." Zhang Ziling looked at Sean and nodded. Then he went deep into the warehouse: "come with me. Go and pick up Ella first." Sean watched Zhang Ziling go straight to the deep of the warehouse. He didn''t care about the situation around him at all. He had no choice but to laugh bitterly.In this dangerous place, Sean only saw Zhang Ziling do it. Sean looked around again, and suddenly felt that the surrounding environment had become gloomy, and the blood level energy that had just been stimulated was much weaker. Sean shivered and caught up with Zhang Ziling. After Zhang Ziling and Sean left here, the door of the food warehouse was gradually closed, and all the food seemed to be covered with light blood. The floor began to ooze blood. On the ceiling of the warehouse, bats hanging upside down opened their eyes, staring at Zhang Ziling and Sean''s back. The next moment, the bat even showed a strange smile, gradually turned into a pool of blood, dripping to the ground. Tick! "Well? I seem to hear the sound of water dripping on the ground Sean turned and found nothing. "Don''t worry. Go in." Zhang Ziling said indifferently to Sean, and directly opened the iron gate deep in the warehouse. As soon as Zhang Ziling opened the door, there was a green haired youth holding a heavy pistol, aiming at Zhang Ziling and pulling the trigger! "Hoo..." The green haired youth blew off the gunpowder smoke from the muzzle of the gun, looked up and sneered: "vigilance is too..." The next moment, the words of the green haired youth were blocked in his mouth. The bullet he fired was spinning around Zhang Ziling''s fingertips! "Yours? Give it back to you. " Zhang Ziling laughed from the green haired youth, and then the bullet directly penetrated the green haired youth''s head. As the green haired youth slowly fell to the ground, Zhang Ziling looked behind the green haired youth, where there were dozens of people, all with thermal weapons, staring at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling glanced at the women who were locked up in cages behind them, and laughed softly. "Sean, with your strength now, should this rubbish be settled?" "Maybe Maybe It''s a deal Sean''s eyes were scarlet, and after swallowing his saliva, he said with a smile. His fingers and nails became sharp and sharp! "Very good," said Zhang Ziling, looking at the dozens of people, "I''ll give you three minutes..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 "Give you three minutes Kill them! " Zhang Ziling''s voice was not very big, but it was strange that everyone in the scene heard it clearly and clearly! "I''ll try!" Sean''s eyes lit scarlet light, turning into a blood shadow rushing towards those people. For a while, howling, gunshot, filled the warehouse. Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to the battle between Shaun and the magic bat Gang, and went straight through the battlefield between them and came to the cage where the women were held. All the women in these cages were haggard, gray and blind. I didn''t see Ella! Zhang Ziling glanced at the women in the cage, and found no trace of Ella. "Is it special to find out the early Yuan ring? Or because of Ella''s blood? " Zhang Ziling frowned gently. The breath of Ella and Chu Yuan Jie was in this warehouse, which should have been hidden by the vampires. As for their not yet, they probably want to use these magic bat groups of human to try their own combat power. Anyway, human beings are like mustard in the eyes of vampires of the devil party. "Well, they will come out together later, and they can use them to raise the blood level for Ella and aunt wenlisa!" Zhang Ziling smiled and opened the cage. All the women in the cage looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, curled up in the corner, and dared not speak. "Sean, there are 30 seconds left." Zhang Ziling did not return to the head, opening one iron cage after another. "Just fine." Shawn breathed and breathed, and the sound of the gun and howl disappeared. "It''s good." Zhang Ziling turned to see Shaun, who was full of blood, and glanced at the dozens of bodies behind Sean, all of which were stabbed through the heart and killed after a blow. "Take care of these women, they are scared and need your comfort." Zhang Ziling joked about Sean and then walked behind Sean. There, two vampires with bat wings behind them were looking at them with a grim smile. "Two count!" Sean turned around to see the two vampires, and scared himself into a normal person! It''s dead! Sean trembled with his legs and looked at Zhang Ziling. Although Zhang Ziling is strong in strength, he is only able to match a count blood rank in Shawn''s eyes. And now there are two count across the face, the victory is very slim! "Human beings, and the splinters of the secret party, are you looking for this blood slave?" A vampire count looked at Zhang Ziling and Sean laughing, and waved. A group of bats appeared in front of him, and Ella appeared there after the bats were gone. "I didn''t expect that this blood slave had such a baby on her, so we could not take her any way!" "I think Since you can risk our demon bat sect for this blood slave. Then the blood slave, "said the count, walking to Ella," you can give up the artifact for your friend, too? " "Rest assured, as long as you give us the ring in your hand, we will let your friends go!" The count smiled grimly from Ella, and a blood ball appeared in his hand. "How about it? It''s a good deal? " "Poor." Ella looked at the count of vampires with sympathy in her eyes. Zhang Ziling''s strength, Ella, is clear that they are not the two vampire earls can resist. In addition, with the protection of the early Yuan ring, the two vampire earls can not hurt themselves at all. It can be said that from the beginning, the plan of the two earls is a joke! Although she could not break away from their shackles, elace was not worried because she knew Zhang Ziling will come to save himself! "Oh? Now it''s still so hard to talk? " "Did you think we could not hurt you?" the count sneered You can''t do anything? " "Well, Weber, first grab two friends of the slave, and then slowly force the slave to hand in the artifact." Another count came out and looked at Zhang Ziling and Shaun laughing grimly. "A Viscount blood order, a human being. I really admire your courage and dare to break through my magic bat sect! " The count''s wings were flapping slowly, and the blood of the body of the land gradually gathered in the air and floated towards the count. "Do you kneel yourself and let me catch it, or wait for me to hand it out?" "I have to remind you first, if I do You may not be so well received in the back! " The count smiled grimly, with scarlet eyes. "What shall we do now, me?" Shaun had not had the momentum of the massacre before, hiding behind Zhang Ziling and blocking the group of women, he asked trembling. "I didn''t expect you could even think of protecting those women at this time." Zhang Ziling glanced at Sean, and there was a little appreciation in his eyes. "Ah?" Sean then found himself almost subconsciously in front of the group of imprisoned women. Is it Do I really think I am human in my subconscious mind?There was a flicker of doubt in Sean''s heart, but it soon dissipated and a smile rose from the corners of his mouth. But isn''t that what I''ve been longing for? Living with people. Seeing the change of Sean''s expression, Zhang Ziling laughed and turned to the count. Then you stay here and take care of all the women "Give it to me!" Zhang Ziling said with a smile, and then the whole person disappeared in place, making the two vampire count''s faces changed greatly. "Where are the people?" "Here it is." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded behind the two vampire earls. "Gene!" Wilbur quickly withdrew to the side, only to see Zhang Ziling directly seized the head of another count and pushed him into the floor! Gene''s roar rang through the warehouse, his bat wings Torn by Zhang Ziling! Wilbur watched gene''s miserable appearance, and a chill came from the bottom of his heart! Is this human being Have the strength of marquis blood rank? Wilbur suddenly realized that they could not be the young man''s rivals! "Yes! The Viscount Wilbur instantly thought of taking Sean as a hostage, so that he might have a chance of life! In a flash of thought, Wilbur immediately began to act, turned into a bloody shadow and rushed to Sean. Looking at Wilbur, Sean''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to avoid it! "No!" "Hey, hey Wilbur reached out his sharp fingernails and grabbed at Sean! Zhang Ziling stepped on Jean''s head, looked at Wilbur''s back, and said with a gentle smile, "are you too naive?" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, his eyes flashed red. "What''s the situation?" Wilbur suddenly felt a huge force hit him. He could no longer fan his bat wings. The whole man flew back, farther and farther away from Sean. Suddenly, Wilbur felt his bat wings caught! A cold sweat the size of a bean slipped down Wilbur''s forehead. "I said," did you have a good time? " Zhang Ziling, with a hissing voice, sounded behind Wilbur. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 Although Zhang Ziling''s tone was very relaxed, it was full of chill in Wilbur''s ears. "Damn it!" Wilbur snapped his teeth, broke his bat wing and rolled aside. "Oh? Interesting! " Zhang Ziling looked at the broken wing in his hand, and then looked at Wilbur, who was not far away from him, and laughed with great interest, "a bit of courage." "Man, I admit you are powerful." Wilbur was pale, staring at Zhang Ziling and slowly said, "but, a battle It''s not just strength that can win! " As soon as Wilbur''s voice dropped, Zhang Ziling found that Jean, who had been trampled under his feet, had turned into a pool of blood, and then spread rapidly around him. Soon, the warehouse became a bloody world! "Don''t look down upon any count, man! Jie Jie Wilbur grinned grimly, and the whole man turned into blood and melted into this bloody world. "No! This is the count''s blood prison Not far away, Sean yelled anxiously, "stop them, or it will be late!" "Blood prison?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, "the blood prison formed by these two people is far from Wendell''s blood prison..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and didn''t care what Wilbur and Jean did. Although Zhang Ziling was not afraid of the means of the two earls, Sean did not know! "Damn it, I have to help him!" Sean looked around more and more red, his eyes could not help flashing a trace of anxiety, looked at the shivering women behind him, Sean fiercely gritted his teeth, "spell The next moment, Sean''s tusks reappeared, his eyes scarlet and his fingernails sharp! "Roar!" Sean rushed to where Wilbur had disappeared! Blood prison, you can use your own life to offset! "Next time, don''t let them use the bleeding prison again!" As he was about to reach his destination, Sean turned his head and threw a farewell smile to Zhang Ziling. "I''ll go first." Sean rushed to his destination, covering his whole body with blood. In the place where Wilbur disappeared, a bloody whirlpool appeared. "What is this guy doing?" Zhang Ziling looked at Sean about to plunge into the bloody whirlpool, sighed helplessly, and then reached out his hand! Sean was directly absorbed by Zhang Ziling and threw aside. "What are you doing burning your life for?" Zhang Ziling glanced at Sean and asked. "How do you pull me out? They all used the blood prison. If I don''t burn my life, we can''t escape! " Sean looked anxiously at Zhang Ziling. The blood color around him became more and more intense. In front of them, Wilbur and gene slowly appear, linked to the blood around them. "Hey, it''s late now, in our blood prison Even if you have the strength of the Marquis, you are not our opponent. " "As long as there is blood, we are immortal! Ha ha ha Sean looked anxiously at the two laughing earls, despair in his eyes. "This is really over!" "Sean, I say you haven''t seen it yet?" Zhang Ziling suddenly said to Sean. "See that?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Sean looks puzzled and subconsciously looks in the direction of Ella. Sean suddenly found that Ella''s face did not show any anxiety, but was still very indifferent! What''s going on? Sean is confused. Ella, who is also a vampire, should know the horror of blood prison! That is a place where people can be turned into blood and water without any sound! Unless Ella knows there''s something more terrible here than blood prison! Sean thought of this and turned his eyes to Zhang Ziling Can''t you? Zhang Ziling, can he break the blood prison? Sean spat hard, his eyes filled with wonder. This kind of blood prison, if the Marquis does not use blood prison to suppress it, I''m afraid that they can''t do anything about it. Zhang Ziling is not a vampire Marquis, so naturally, he doesn''t use blood prison. Now there is only one situation That is, Zhang Ziling is stronger than the normal vampire Marquis! Sean suddenly felt that the world has become crazy. A young man in his twenties is more powerful than the vampire Marquis who has hundreds or even thousands of years of life? This crazy world, let Sean simply can''t believe! "Man, it''s time for you to die." At this time, Wilbur''s gloomy voice interrupted Sean''s mind. "You''ve made us angry, and you''re going to pay the price of being tortured by us forever!" Wilbur''s body gradually connected with gene, and then the two gradually merged into one! Behind them, another pair of bat wings, dripping with blood. "Well, it''s getting late. I''ll settle you two earlier and go to the so-called party earlier." Zhang Ziling did not go to see Wilbur and gene, but squinted outside the warehouse. Although the sun was covered by blood, Zhang Ziling could still see it. It was evening."Man, you are still so arrogant. Sure enough, human beings are as stupid as livestock! " The voices of Wilbur and gene overlapped. After their fusion, the people raised their claws and grabbed Zhang Ziling! "Give it to me. Get down on your knees." Zhang Ziling looked at the bloodsucker and whispered. The next moment, the whole world seems to be still. Under Sean''s shocked eyes, the blood color that had covered the whole warehouse disappeared instantly, and Wilbur and gene were divided into two again! Wilhelm and Sean''s eyes seemed to bend slowly, out of control of their own eyes. Two count vampires Just kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling! He did it! Sean looked at the two count vampires kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling, and felt that he was still dreaming! This kind of character that he usually met had to serve carefully. Now he knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling like a slave! This human being Sean looked at Zhang Ziling in awe. At this time, Sean finally understood why Zhang Ziling had always been indifferent and why Ella had never been alarmed. With this absolute strength I''m afraid that the balance between the secret party and the devil party will be completely broken with the arrival of Zhang Ziling! "Why! Who the hell are you? " The two count''s ten fingers have already grasped into the concrete floor, their back is forced by the inexplicable huge force to bend, let them move! "Who am I?" Zhang Ziling gently smile, "just a because of your vampire curse, and to become your vampire''s curse." Zhang Ziling chuckled and raised his arm to the kneeling Wilbur and gene, pinching his fingers slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 "You are very lucky. You are about to become the gate guard who is devoured by the curse. When you take the medal, your expression suddenly changes. You look at Zhang Ziling with respect. Seeing the change of the guard''s expression, Zhang Ziling raised his lips and said, "now, can I go in?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 "Now, can I go in?" At this time, the two guards looked at Zhang Ziling''s expression changed, and he bent slightly at Zhang Ziling and said, "of course, dear deacon." Then, the two guards flanked to give way to Zhang Ziling. "Yes, I almost forgot you and the Deacon." Sean patted a Ziling on the shoulder. "It''s convenient to have the Lord marquis." "It was the Lord Marquis!" After hearing Sean''s words, the two gatekeepers were more excited. The Marquis is so rare in the world now. "Go! Don''t get into the Deacon. We''re going in! Sean suddenly became high-spirited, and he blocked the two men from Zhang Ziling, just as if the Deacon medal was his own. Zhang Ziling looked at Shaun, shaking his head and laughing, and did not care about him, and took Ella into the room. The vampire party bar is not the same as the general bar, without noisy singing, no trampoling dancers, no crazy men and women, but rather quite clean. The whole bar was full of medieval classical soothing music, and men and women in noble costumes were talking in threeorfour and two, with more or less people holding scarlet goblets and fresh blood in them. "These blood are donated by human beings who have made good friends with us. We usually have special blood storage banks, which are only taken out at parties." Shawn said to Zhang Ziling, then pointed to the bar, where the wine waiter was mixing wine. "You see, there are also people who make all kinds of chicken tail blood wine, would you like a drink?" "Still, you are human," Sean said, shaking his head again, looking at Ella and saying, "Ella, you must have a cup! Good for the skin. " "I I''ll just forget. " Ella put her hand in a bitter smile, drinking human blood for her, now there is a little psychological barrier. "Oh, what a pity." Sean sighed, took a glass of blood wine from the tray of the waiter passing by, and sipped, "Well! It''s delicious, apple! " Looking at the way Shawn enjoyed, Zhang Ziling and Ella looked at each other and smiled. "Sean! You''re late! " At this time, a blonde woman walked to Sean, and directly hooked Sean''s neck and pressed his head in front of her chest! "Ah? Are these two new friends? " "Blonde Big Wave" beauty a pair of beautiful eyes moved to Zhang Ziling and Ella, asked. "Cough up! Charlotte, let me go first! " Sean felt like he was choking! "Oh! Sorry, sorry! " Charlotte let go of Sean. "You''re so late, a little excited." "Well, something''s going on." Sean wiped off his nosebleed without trace. "I''ll introduce my new friend first." "This is Zhang Ziling. This is Ella. He joined the secret party." Sean introduced. "Hello." Zhang Ziling extended his hand and smiled. "Hello, handsome man. My name is Charlotte." Charlotte held his hand with Zhang Ziling. "Hello Charlotte." "Hello," Ella said, smiling from Charlotte. "Wow, viscount!" Charlotte gives you Ella a big hug and pushes her head into her chest. "Charlotte!" ''sean cried in a hurry. "Sorry! sorry! It''s exciting again! " Charlotte quickly released Ella, apologizing: "I see vampire beauty excited!" "Cough!" Sean coughed, "no, what about the rest?" "Waiting in the old place, I''ll send you!" Charlotte smiled and waved to Zhang Ziling, "come with me!" Looking at Charlotte''s back, Zhang Ziling smiled from Sean: "your friend is very interesting!" "Oh, ha ha," Sean said with a smile. "She is a little special, but she is very good to people. Many people are willing to make friends with her." "I can see it." Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile. If a person had any chance, Zhang could see it at a glance. "Let''s go. I would like to meet your other friends." "Rest assured, you will not be disappointed!" Sean laughed and followed Charlotte. At this time, Zhang Ziling''s footsteps settled, frown without trace. "Ella, be careful later." Zhang Ziling and Ella walked behind and whispered to Ella. "Ah? What happened? " "Allah wondered. "Something may happen later. You will take care of Sean with the Chuyuan ring later." Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly tick, "some strange mice come." Hearing Zhang Ziling, Ella''s eyes became serious, nodding and saying, "well." Soon, Charlotte took Zhang Ziling three people to a corner, where two women and a man were sitting there talking. "I''ll introduce Abby, Amy, Noah."Zhang Ziling looked at the past, Abby had a black hair, Amy had a blond hair, and both were Petite loli, and Noah had a meter eight and red hair. "Ah? New friends? " Abby looked at Zhang Ziling and Ella, and said with surprise. "They are Zhang Ziling and Ella." Charlotte smiled and introduced, "the secret party that just joined." "Great. I have new friends to join." Abby smiled sweetly, "sit in." Zhang Ziling and Ella greeted the three people one by one, and then they found their seats and sat down. "Is it not allowed to have humans come in today? Why... " Noah looked up at Zhang Ziling, and there was doubt in her eyes. "Noah, Zhang Ziling has the Deacon medal given by the Marquis himself. Of course, he can come in!" Sean explained at this time. "Deacon medal!" Abby, with a bright eye, threw himself into Zhang Ziling''s arms, and felt no birth at all. He shook Zhang Ziling''s arm and looked forward to saying, "show me?" Zhang Ziling looked at Abby hanging directly on his body, shook his head and smiled, and handed the Deacon medal to Abby. "Deacon medal!" Abby sat next to Amy with the Deacon medal and watched it carefully. "Don''t look at Abby as a child, but she and Amy are in their seventies!" Sean said to Zhang Ziling. "Sean!" Abby bared Shawn''s teeth and let Sean shut his mouth. "Wow!" Ella was shocked to look at Abby and Amy, who were like porcelain dolls. "It''s normal, we vampires have a long life," Sean stalled. "So most of us don''t care about the size of age. Of course, it''s just most! " Sean turned his eyes to Abby. "Sean, you''re right. Your friends are special!" Zhang Ziling looked at Noah with a deep meaning, and then smiled at Sean. "Of course." Instead of noticing the change of Zhang''s eyes, Sean began to boast their story with Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling listened quietly, and his mouth was smiling all the time. Suddenly, there were countless screams outside the bar, which made the vampires all look big. Zhang Ziling looked at Noah, whose expression had not changed in the least, and the smile on his face grew stronger and stronger. "Sure enough, the party is not wrong!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 "What''s going on outside?" Sean heard the outside movement, hurriedly stood up to look outside, but saw a panic, hurried to flee a group of vampires. Abby and Amy were also frightened by the sudden movement. The Deacon medal almost didn''t throw Abby out. "Sean, Charlotte, Abby, Ella." Noah suddenly stood up and looked at Sean and said, "you are my friend, so I give you the chance to join the mob with me." "Noah, what are you talking about?" "Charlotte said, looking at Noah with an incredible face. "The secret party is running out of its breath, and only joining the mob can it survive," Noah said, looking at Sean. "Now the mob has joined the church trial department and the werewolves to launch a strangulation of the secret party. You are now in the secret party to seek death!" "Church? Why does the church "When he heard Noah, Sean was surprised and could not care for the people who had already been fighting in the bar and asked quickly. "Teaching those guys will not allow a life that is heresy and happy in their jurisdiction, they can restrict the mob in a bright way, but there is no reason to impose sanctions on the secret party." "So the church had to secretly contact the evil party and the vampire''s killer werewolf to hang the secret party, which is a win-win result!" Noah was very satisfied with the shocked expression of Sean, and took out four dark black bat wings medal, "I happened to bring four Magic Party medals. You can escape this robbery if you agree to join the Magic Party!" "You betrayed the secret party!" Sean stared at Noah with a gnawing, "I really miss you?" "How to betray? It''s just about judging the situation! " Noah smiled disdainfully, "originally human beings should be slaves of our noble blood, and your secret party unexpectedly wants to drink with livestock, and I feel disgusted when I think about it!" Noah looked at Zhang Ziling disgustedly. "This kind of person, I must kill at least one every day to relieve my disgusting mood!" "Noah, you are!" Charlotte looked at Noah with her mouth covered. Her eyes were wet. She couldn''t believe her friend was a member of the mob party! "Charlotte, come with me! Joining the mob is the best choice! " Noah looked at Charlotte with a little tenderness in her eyes. "Noah, we won''t join the mob. You''re dead!" "And Ella and Amy stood up, and said, staring at Noah. "I don''t know what to do! Look at the situation! To stay in the secret party is to find death! " Noah points out, and more and more vampires are seriously injured and fallen to the ground, bound by the church priests. Soon, most vampires in the bar were bound by the more than ten priests. Count Morey was in a bad situation and quickly scratched two priests and rushed out of the bar! "Chase!" The dozen priests nodded and stopped taking care of the seriously injured vampires in the bar and chased them out. "The attacks of the church alone will make you defenseless, and what more, why do you have the presence of the mob and the werewolf behind you?" Noah continued to advise that he would like them to join the mob. "We will not join the mob!" Sean''s eyes turned scarlet, "now that he can''t escape, then try it!" "Yes, don''t think our secret party is a good bully!" Abby and Amy also had small fangs on the corners of their mouths, and their eyes were scarlet at Noah. "Noah..." Charlotte looked at Noah with a complex look, and then her eyes became scarlet, and his fingers had sharp nails growing out. "Since you chose the mob, we will never be friends again!" "Now the church people are out, and now you are here alone!" Sean stared at Noah, "you''re not our opponent!" "You!" Noah looked at Sean strangely, and then his face sank. "Since you choose to do so, it''s no wonder I am!" "You think the church really let go of these vampires? They just don''t want to get your blood, they''re being criticized by other forces! " "Dirty We have to do it! " Then, Sean found out, behind Noah Hundreds of scarlet eyes were on. "Our mob people have been waiting for a long time, and now the priests of the church have already knocked you out of most of your fighting power, and your count Morey has been seriously injured and ran away." Noah looked at the war paper from her mobile phone and smiled at Sean: "die, darling!" Sean looked around, most of the vampires of the secret party were beaten up, and there were scattered, the powerful vampires of the secret party who had hidden in the secret party undercover before they resisted, but it seemed to be in danger! "Noah, these people you haven''t done yet?" A white haired young man walked to Noah. "Other people have successfully attacked people, so you haven''t done it yet?" "I was trying to pull them into the devil party?" Noah shrugged at the white haired youth. "What about the results?" The white haired youth looked at Sean and said with a eyebrow. "You can see it as a result! They don''t do it! " Noah laughed: "but they are all my friends. I don''t want to do it myself. You guys are a little bit more happy."Then Noah looked at Zhang Ziling and Ella, who were still sitting beside him, "but they both disposed of them as you like. One of them is human. It''s disgusting!" Noah''s eyes flashed with disgust. "You!" Ella, hearing Noah''s words, stood up in anger and pointed to Noah and said, "I don''t know why Sean has such a disgusting friend as you!" "Ella, remember what I said to you?" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s lazy voice sounded in the ears of the public. The white haired youth and Noah looked at them, but they found Zhang Ziling was looking at them with two legs folded. "Protect Sean and they are going to be blessed with your aunt." "These demons vampires You and aunt should be able to advance to the count! " Zhang Ziling, with a slight hook at the mouth, slowly stood up and walked to Noah. "I almost forgot! Zhang Ziling brothers are still here! We''re saved! " Sean saw Zhang Ziling stand up, and he was very happy. He can not forget that Zhang Ziling can easily solve the existence of two vampire count! And the vampires from the evil party here, although there are hundreds, are the highest blood levels only Viscount, which can not create any threat to Zhang Ziling! In this moment, Sean was in a good mood! Noah noticed the change of Sean''s expression, and suddenly there was a bad feeling in her heart. He knows Sean very well. When Sean shows such an expression, it represents Sean He has absolute assurance! Noah swallowed his saliva and looked at Zhang Ziling nervously. Is this human being Strong? "Noah, what''s wrong with you?" The white haired youth noticed Noah''s dissimilarity and asked in doubt. "Nothing. There was a delusion. " Noah shook her head, which must have been a delusion! "Really..." Zhang Ziling looked at Noah, his eyes red and bright, and his lips smiled: "illusion?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Zhang Ziling''s disdain tone sounded in Noah''s ear, which made Noah sweat straight, and the scarlet light in her eyes was dim. This human being Why? Why do I feel scared? Noah looked at Zhang Ziling''s playful eyes, and a sense of fear came into being, as if I fell into the endless dark abyss, suffocation feeling spread. "Noah? Noah! " "What happened just now?" Noah was awakened by the roar of the white haired youth, gasping heavily. "Why do you have to pinch your neck?" The white haired youth now has red eyes and frowns at Noah. "I pinch my neck myself?" Noah wondered, looking at his hand, and his face changed greatly. His nails, also shed their neck by nails pricked into the blood! At last, Noah realized the terror of Zhang Ziling, and hurriedly pulled the white haired youth back to retreat! "Noah, what are you doing?" The white haired youth was pulled into the crowd by Noah, and immediately shouted loudly to Noah. "That man is not simple. Don''t be alone in front of him, everyone! Noah wiped off the cold sweat from her forehead and said with a dignified voice. "Wow! How are you doing, boy Ling! " Abby saw Noah and praised Zhang Ziling immediately. "Xiaoling..." Zhang Ziling heard Abby''s name for himself, and his eyebrows jumped. "Of course, Amy and I are both over seventy years old. It''s right to call you little mausoleum!" "Said abira, Amy. "Sister, don''t do that." Amy whispered, "the name of Xiaoling It''s not very good. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziling looked at Abby and Amy two little loli without words, and didn''t know what to say. If it is true who has lived for a long time, the 70 years old can not even count Zhang Ziling''s zero! "Boy Ling, these bad guys have been handed over to you!" Abby jumped on the sofa. "Come in!" Sean grabbed Abby''s collar and put abira into the protective cover that Ella had formed with the ring of the early Yuan. "Stay here, no one can hurt you." Ella couldn''t help but touch Abby and Amy''s heads, although they were in their seventies. "Little Ella, don''t touch your head. It doesn''t grow tall!" Abby stood up at Ella and said, "touch it, Charlotte said the bigger it will be!" "Sister, pay attention to the impact." Amy pulled Abby''s cape. "Ella, Abby and Amy are like little kids, and you get used to getting along with each other." Charlotte also accepted the fact that Noah betrayed at this time, and said with a reluctant smile to Ella. "Well." Ella nodded and she has not much faith that Abby and Amy, two young loli, are now able to be her grandmother. "Noah, this man is really so powerful?" The white haired youth, hearing Noah''s words, gradually regained his eyes. It made Noah have no resistance and then he had an illusion, and almost strangled herself This human being It may be better than everyone brought today! "Damn! At this time, the church people withdrew so quickly, and it was a mistake to think that there was such a stick! " The white haired youth frowned. Although they have many people, they may have to pay the price to take Zhang Ziling. The result of paying this price is to kill the junior members of the secret party. The white haired youth suddenly felt that it was not worth the money. "Go!" The white haired youth are eager to turn their minds and no longer hesitate. The secret party will be destroyed sooner or later. It is obviously an uneconomic business to put themselves in at this time. Thinking of this, the white haired youth directly issued the order of retreat, and rushed directly into the shadow. The rest of the vampires of the devil party obviously realized the current situation, and no one would think of their long life, and they were in the shadow. "Human, I remember you!" Noah, before leaving, gave Zhang Ziling a grim look, and then he went to the shadow. "They can go, and you''ll stay." Zhang Ziling looked at Noah, who was about to escape, and sneered. Zhang Ziling raised his arm and pinched his five fingers. Noah felt a huge suction force coming from behind him. Noah was hard to pull out the shadow by Zhang Ziling! "Noah!" The voice of the white haired youth came from the shadow. "Forget it! Give up Noah, let''s go! " At this time, another voice stopped the voice of the white haired youth, and then the mob people disappeared completely in the shadow. The whole bar had no other voice except the secret vampires who were bound by the priest to the ground with magic power moaning. "You!" Noah, sweating, looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. "What are you going to do?" "I don''t do anything." Zhang Ziling looked at Noah and sneered: "I just don''t like betrayers." Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, and his eyes became very cold and cold. "Unfortunately, you betrayed me Or I''ll show you the best world! "Zhang Ziling said softly, Noah suddenly had great power to attack his shoulders. Noah knelt down on the ground! Zhang Ziling did not go to see Noah''s ferocious expression, sat back on the sofa again, and said to Sean, "what do you do with it, you decide it yourself." After that, Zhang Ziling closed his eyes and stopped talking. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Shawn looked at each other, and did not expect that things had developed in this way. Noah, who was not long ago a man of high spirits, kneels here like a dog. Before, the secret party here was forced into the desperate situation by the mob. Now the vampires of the mob are rushing to escape, and let the secret party all escape. All this change, all because of this young man who is on the sofa to keep his eyes shut! Not only Shawn, all the vampires in the bar cast a grateful look at Zhang Ziling! Although Sean thanked Zhang Ziling first, it is obvious that there is still something more important to do. "Noah..." Sean walked to Noah, and in a gloomy tone, "when did you join the mob?" "Ah..." Noah knelt on the ground and sneered, "what else is there to say when it''s all here? Kill me! " "You!" Sean slapped his palm directly on Noah''s face, his eyes scarlet, his nails sharp and his fingers sharp. "We''ve always made you a good friend!" "So what?" Noah, who was not concerned with the hot pain of her face, stared at Sean and asked, "since you are friends, why don''t you give Charlotte to me?" "Noah?" Charlotte looked at Noah with an incredible face. "You like me?" "Ha ha!" Hearing Charlotte, Noah had a sad face, "it turns out I have been giving, you have not seen in the eyes. " "Everything I''m all sentimental! " "Sure enough, the devil party is my ultimate correct destination!" "Bastard!" Sean kicked Noah on the face, and directly stepped Noah''s nose off! "That''s why you betrayed everyone?" Sean grabbed Noah''s collar and asked loudly, "are you crazy?" "Isn''t that enough?" Noah stared at Sean and said: "every day I look at you hugging and fighting, I have long ago "I''m so jealous!" Charlotte, hearing Noah, walked down to Sean, and said, "Sean, get out of here." "Hum!" Sean threw Noah directly to the ground and walked to one side. Charlotte lifted Noah up and gently helped him to sort out the collar that Shawn had scratched. Noah looked at Charlotte, who was crying, and his brain was blank. "Charlotte, you..." Charlotte slapped her hand on Noah''s face, and her tears wet her shirt! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 Charlotte slapped Noah in the face, clear and loud, especially harsh in this quiet bar. "You son of a bitch, because of this kind of thing..." Charlotte looked at Noah and cried, "I-I''ve been slow to such things You don''t say it yourself "Charlotte, you!" Hearing Charlotte''s words, Noah''s eyes glowed with joy. He grabbed Charlotte''s arm and asked in a loud voice, "what do you say?" "I, I..." Charlotte did not have the bold and unrestrained appearance that Zhang Ziling had just seen before, but rather had a little girl''s posture. "So it is, so it is! What a fool I am Noah grabs Charlotte''s arm and says incoherently that he begins to shed tears. "We all care about you, Charlotte." Sean walked to one side and said faintly, "but you, the fool, have been unable to see it. Finally, you have found such a bad excuse for your cowardice to feelings, and almost let everyone die because of it!" Sean said, but he couldn''t get angry. He kicked Noah in the stomach and kicked Noah to the ground. Noah curled up on the ground, covering his stomach and spitting blood. Strangely enough, Noah''s eyes, though painful, were still full of joy. "Enough, enough." Noah vomited blood. "But can''t go back?" "How stupid of me! What a fool I am The next moment The light in Noah''s eyes gradually faded, and at last he lost his look. Noah fell to the ground, no longer talking, no breathing. "Noah?" "Noah!" All four of Sean rushed forward to lift Noah and shake his cold body wildly. "Don''t shout. He''s committed suicide." Zhang Ziling''s faint voice sounded in the ears of the four seans, shaking them all. "Suicide?" Charlotte trembled and touched Noah''s bloody face, tears streaming. "It may be to make atonement for yourself." Zhang Ziling stood up and looked at Noah''s body and sighed, "although I don''t know your story, I still feel sorry for you." "This Noah took a wrong step, and he went further and further behind him." "Sometimes when Pandora''s box is opened, it never closes." "You are sorry." After saying a few words to the four seans, Zhang Ziling went to Ella. "Ella, save those secret vampires who are still on the ground and let the four of them be quiet here." Zhang Ziling patted Ella on the shoulder, "just use Chu Yuan ring." Ella was still in the middle of sadness, but was interrupted by Zhang Ziling''s words. She looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "Ziling, are you?" "If you want to be an emperor, you have to establish prestige among these people. Strength alone is not very stable." "And you?" Ella asked. "Do you really think that the mob can run away?" Zhang Ziling looked at Ella and said with a chuckle, "if I don''t want to let them go, how can I touch their old nest?" "It''s not enough just a few hundred barons and barons!" "When you save them, go away with Sean and them, and the people of the church may come back at any time." "By the way, remind Sean they''re going to dike Morey. That guy has a big problem." "What''s more, when treating secret vampires, you should be more relaxed, and don''t be too easygoing. When they give thanks, they just nod lightly. Do you know?" Zhang Ziling told Ella that she was stunned. "I know, I know." "Well, don''t worry about it. I''ll play with those demons first." After Zhang Ziling gave Ella a hug, the whole person disappeared in place, leaving Ella alone. "Natural, high cold, relaxed!" Ella looked at the secret vampire lying on the floor, took a deep breath and walked forward. A vineyard on the outskirts of Brasov. "Count, the mission has failed." The white haired youth knelt in front of a middle-aged man and said in a low voice. "Cooperation with the church can fail?" The middle-aged man tapped the armrest of the chair with his index finger. "This time, it''s just a tentative cooperation with the church," and this human has just arrived in Brasov It''s fun When the middle-aged man heard the explanation of the white haired youth, the corners of his mouth hooked, "what are the old men of the secret party doing?" "That''s for the time being. Send a virgin here." The middle-aged man waved to the white haired youth. "Yes." The young man with white hair stood out and walked out with his head down. Suddenly, the white haired youth shot at the middle-aged man sitting on the chair from the door! "Well?" The middle-aged man''s eyes became fierce, directly caught the white haired youth, "you are Dead? " The middle-aged man looked at the white haired youth who had lost his breath, and his expression changed greatly."Count, what a skill PA. At this time, Zhang Ziling clapped his hands and walked slowly into the room. "Who are you?" The middle-aged man stood up, threw the body of the white haired youth aside and squinted. "Who am I?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and laughed, "I am the human being in your mouth!" "So you are the man who hinders our action! How dare you to break into our Magic Party Sub Council alone Looking at Zhang Ziling, the middle-aged man sneered: "it seems that you are overconfident!" "Even if you really have the strength of a count, you can''t get out of this room!" The middle-aged man''s eyes turned scarlet and then began to howl! "Gather your companions?" Zhang Ziling stares at the middle-aged man and smiles, but does not stop his plan. "I thought I could catch big fish, but I didn''t expect that there were only a few earls in the manor. I was really disappointed." Zhang Ziling looked at the middle-aged man and sighed softly, "how can I kill the count in such a big manor?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Ziling''s face with a banter smile and said with disdain: "young people, do you always think that you have some skills and you are invincible in the world?" "This is the territory of our demon party, not to mention you, a human being with the strength of a count. Even if you have the strength of a marquis, you have to lie down for me when you come here!" "Fourth, what do you want us to do?" At this time, three men and a woman in medieval aristocratic clothes walked into the door. "You''ve come just in time. A conceited human intruded here and killed my subordinates." The middle-aged man saw the other three count also came, the smile on his face became more and more wanton. "Oh? Are the demon hunters so rampant now? " The countess, whose face was delicate and fair, suddenly appeared not far in front of Zhang Ziling and carefully observed Zhang Ziling! This little brother is quite handsome. He is not in the same level as those demon hunters I used to go to! " "Second sister, he is not a devil hunter." The middle-aged man said with a smile to the countess: "he is the blood of the secret party." "It turned out to be the scum of the secret party." The countess was greatly disappointed, "I am so happy because of my sister!" "Man, what are you doing here?" As the woman walked in, the bald count and another red haired count also appeared next to the middle-aged man, looking at Zhang Ziling and asking in a low voice. "Come here to avenge the secret Gang?" "Revenge? That''s not the case Looking at the four earls in front of him, Zhang Ziling chuckled: "I just came to kill you." "Oh! Little brother, your tone is really big, but I don''t know how your bed skills are? " The countess cast a wink from Zhang Ziling, full of charm. "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" The bald man looked at Zhang Ziling grimly and said in a low voice, "I still need a head to urinate!" "Well, quickly solve the human problem. I have to report the failure of the mission today." The red haired man stopped the conversation. A pair of bat wings appeared behind him, and his eyes became scarlet. "What the elder brother said is, it''s better to solve it quickly!" The middle-aged man said with a smile, and at the same time inspired his Earl blood level. "It''s a pity that I can''t enjoy such a high-quality bed slave!" The countess sighed, "I''m going to have a rest. You can do it. I don''t want to sell the toys I like!" "That''s cruel!" "Come on, I''m going to fix the human brain!" The bareheaded count said this, and he rushed to Zhang Ziling! The howl of the bald count filled the whole room, making the surrounding walls crack! "Don''t damage my room if you don''t do it lightly." Cried the middle-aged man to the bald count. "This human strength is not bad, the third may have to spend a little effort, your room is certainly not able to protect." The red haired count looked at Zhang Ziling and said faintly. "Well It''s time to change rooms. " The middle-aged man sighed. "How about coming to my sister''s room?" The Countess of the woman smiles at the middle-aged man and reaches out his slender finger and hooks it. "Forget it, I can''t stand it!" The middle-aged man waved his hands repeatedly. He didn''t want to be drained by her. "Hum! How boring The countess rolled her eyes and looked at the bald count and Zhang Ziling. At this time, the bareheaded count just came into contact with Zhang Ziling, but what happened next Let the three vampire count watching the battle look stunned! Three exclamations sounded, and the bald count was directly pierced by Zhang Ziling''s hand! The heart of the bald count Zhang Ziling''s hands are still beating. The bald count felt a sharp pain and his consciousness gradually became blurred. "You, you!" Zhang Ziling directly crushed the bald count''s heart, took his arm out of his chest, and let the bald count''s body fall to the ground. The whole room fell into a dead silence. The three surviving earls looked at the corpse lying on the ground with a blank brain. A vampire count Was killed without any resistance? The three earls suddenly felt that the world had become extremely unreal. Even a vampire Marquis, it would take a lot of effort to kill them Is this human being a Duke? This human is more than 20 years old, no matter what, it is impossible to have the strength of the Duke! There were countless ideas in the minds of the three earls, but they could not imagine how Zhang Ziling did it. He killed a vampire count with one blow! Zhang Ziling''s arm suddenly lit a black flame, and gradually burned the blood on his hand, revealing his white arm. "Now, it''s your turn!" Zhang Ziling looked at the three remaining vampire earls on the opposite side, with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, "although the blood level is a little lower, the number of people is also a little less..." "But it''s better than nothing!" Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi burst out and surrounded him."This horrible pressure!" The three earls looked at Zhang Ziling, who was surrounded by the evil spirit in horror, and were shocked beyond measure. At the moment, the pressure exerted on them by Zhang Ziling almost suffocated them! The strong murderous air makes the surrounding air twist slowly. He''s definitely not human! At this moment, such thoughts flashed in the minds of the three earls at the same time. I''m afraid even the Duke can''t match this power! This kind of pressure is like In the face of their own God general! The three middle-aged men looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. They couldn''t even speak a word! They all have a premonition that if they dare to move, they will be instantly disappeared in this world! It''s horrible. "Yes, that''s the fear." Zhang Ziling looked at the trembling three vampire count, eyes red mans big Sheng, "I am your curse, how can you do without fear?" Zhang Ziling raised his right hand and pinched his five fingers slightly. Three middle-aged men instantly feel their heart suddenly shrink, it seems that something important has been taken away in general! three people''s chest, gradually emerged a group of blood essence, and in this blood essence left their body at the same time, the three of them quickly become old and rotten. "Me, my strength!" The three count looked at the blood essence in horror, and they felt that their body had hitherto unknown weakness. "Ah, ah! What is this? " The countess looked at her wrinkled, withered arm, kneeling on the ground and pulling her white hair madly! "I don''t want to, I don''t want to be like this!" Three vampire earls, all turned into white haired, frail old man! Looking at the three earls who had fallen into madness, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked, and a flame was burning at his fingertips. "You have lost your last value, let me..." "Give you a last ride." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 The flame at the tip of Zhang Ziling floated to the three vampire count, which devoured their bodies in a flash. The sad sound rings in the whole room, and the fire reflects Zhang Ziling with a smile. "Four count have settled There are still some small characters left, and take them together. " Zhang Ziling turned and walked out of the room. The fierce fire devoured the house in a flash. Countless vampires rushed out of the dark and surrounded Zhang Ziling. "Who are you?" "There is a devil party vampire to Zhang Ziling shouting! "Who am I?" Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hook, the magic spirit around the whole estate instantly covered, "of course The one who brings you death, the God of death! " This moment, the huge manor, fell into the sea of fire, lit the dark night sky! In the distance, a gloomy castle stood in the endless forest. A handsome young man with white hair and scarlet eyes and sharp fangs at the corner of his mouth stood silently in the Middle Ages Duke aristocracy dress, standing silently at the highest part of the castle, looking at the direction of the manor. Over the castle, it was a cold moon, and bats flew by. "It''s fun." Handsome young people with a slight hook, whisk their sleeves back to the castle. On the second floor of Sean coffee shop, Ella and Sean are waiting for Zhang Ziling to come back in silence. All the vampires of the secret party have been rescued by Ella, most of them have returned to their own homes, and Shawn also burned Noah''s body and spilled his ashes into the river. "Sean, do you really want to kill the evil party?" At this time, Charlotte finally broke the silence and asked. "I don''t know." Shawn shook his head. "I never thought that the church would collude with the mob." "But I''m sure," Sean said with a heavy eye. "The reason why the church and the mob are united is not as simple as Noah said. There must be a deeper stake in it, which makes the church have to violate its own principles and kill our secret party even if it is associated with the mob and werewolf." "What shall we do now?" Abby asked. "No," Sean shook his head. "We are all members of the secret party. We don''t know what they think about them at the top. Let''s take a step by step." "Recently, we all went out less, and I''ll see it later. Everyone lives here with me. We can take care of each other. " Shawn made a reluctant smile, "maybe the marquis will come up with a solution." Sean said that, but everyone knew that the situation was already grim. "Well? What do you do with a frown? " At this time, Zhang Ziling went into the room, looking at the look of all the people, including Ella, frowning, and could not help laughing. "Boy Ling, you are back!" Abby saw Zhang Ziling come in, and suddenly he was overjoyed and said, "there is a kid Ling in, we must be OK!" Now Zhang Ziling is also used to Abby''s name, smiled and said, "you are bothering the evil party and the church collusion?" "Well." Ella nodded and looked at Zhang Ziling and said: "the power of the devil party and the church is very strong, plus the werewolves who have not yet appeared. Ziling The situation and danger of the secret party now. " "I know." Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile, then sat beside Ella and said, "but what are you worried about? The sky is falling and there is a high roof. " "You are assured that the secret party is not as simple as you think." "Brother Ziling, do you know anything?" Sean asked, hearing Zhang Ziling say so. "Well, I know something, but it doesn''t matter a lot to you. It''s not necessary to talk to you now." Zhang Ziling nodded, but he didn''t intend to tell the information he had. "Ziling doesn''t say there must be his reason, we still don''t ask." And Charlotte said. "Well, this one is not talked about in advance. I brought you something back." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, and then waved in the air. hundreds of blood color essences appeared in this room instantly, and the room was red. "This! This is! " Sean looked at the blood essence floating in the room, and instantly thought of the essence extracted from the two count bodies by Zhang Ziling at the headquarters of the magic bat. hundreds of blood colors. But it represents the lives of hundreds of vampires! "Son, brother Ziling, what did you do just now?" Sean swallowed his spit, and looked at Zhang Ziling, carefully asking. "Nothing," Zhang laughed. "It was just going to kill the vampires who attacked our party before." Zhang Ziling''s words are light and light, but they make everyone feel terrible! The hundreds of vampires from the devil party, so they gave it to the dead? It''s all? Sean was stunned and stared at Zhang Ziling. and they have to believe that the hundreds of blood colors floating in the room are the bare proof of Zhang Ziling''s record."It''s terrible!" Abby opened his cherry little mouth and carefully poked out the tiny blood color that floated before her. "The energy contained in it, I feel the breath of a Viscount!" Looking at the shock, Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "Ella and aunt wenlisa can''t absorb too much energy at one time. It''s the limit to be promoted to count this time." "I guess when they''ve absorbed it, about half of that energy will be left, and you can share it." "Give it, give it to us?" Sean thought he had heard something wrong, and looked to Zhang Ziling to confirm. "Well, for you." Zhang Ziling laughed. "These energy essence is easy to lose, or absorb it as soon as possible." "Well." Ella nodded and released wenlisa with Chu Yuan ring. "This is!" Sean several people saw a person appear out of thin air, startled again. "This is my mother." Ella laughed at Sean and said, "she became a blood slave after being cursed by a vampire." "In fact, Ziling came here to solve the vampire curse on me and my mother." Sean several people heard Ella''s words and swallowed hard. The vampire cursed them. Of course, they knew that the cursed human beings would become blood slaves forever. But they didn''t expect that someone would kill a vampire to relieve this curse! At this time, Sean suddenly felt sympathy for the man who had cursed Ella. According to Zhang Ziling''s character The one who put the curse didn''t even leave the body, did he? Thinking of this, Sean looked at Zhang Ziling with a strange awe. This is, because of the vampire curse, so to become the curse of the vampire? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 "Ella, Shawn, Charlotte and Abby, Amy." Zhang Ziling looked at several people in the room and said, "the blood color energy I brought back may be a little bit more this time. You should pay attention when absorbing it." "It''s normal for the body to have some adverse reactions. Don''t panic, just have a rest. That''s because your body can''t stand the sudden boost. " Zhang Zi Ling injected some of the blood essence into her body, then yawned and said, "you slowly absorb, I go out to rest first." Later, Zhang Ziling left Ella and Sean looking at each other in the room and went out alone. "Ella..." After seeing Zhang Ziling go out, Sean looked at Ella and asked, "brother Ziling, he To what extent? " Ella looked at Sean, laughed bitterly, shook her head, and said, "in fact, you don''t know, Ziling, he planned to All the vampires were packed and taken away. " Hearing Ella''s words, Sean''s scalp was numb with fright! "Wow, is xiaoxiaoling so powerful?" Abby jumped up when she heard Ella''s words. "There are so many powerful people among the vampires! Is xiaoxiaoling more powerful than the Duke "Abby, you don''t know," Ella said, looking at the crowd, pursing her lips. "You''re not new to the guild of powers?" "Well, I''ve heard that they are all famous forces in Wenzhou! It''s almost as powerful as those guys in the church Amy then said, "I''ve met a Level-A power before. It''s really strong!" "It is estimated that all their S-level powers can resist our count, and super-s level can even defeat Marquis! And there are still a lot of them! " "The association of powers is so powerful!" Sean didn''t hear of this force, but after hearing Amy''s explanation, Sean felt that the overall strength of the association of powers must be much stronger than their blood clan! After all, there are so few strong people above Marquis that they can count them with their fingers. "Ella, what is the relationship between the association of powers and Ziling?" Amy looked at Ella and asked, "if Ziling is a member of the association of powers, it is not impossible to kill the vampires with their strength. I can''t help it. There are too many of them, especially the president. It''s the nightmare of the whole Wenzhou! It is said that even the Duke is not his opponent! " "It turns out that there are such powerful people in human beings!" Sean sighed at Amy''s words. "I''ve heard about the association of powers," Charlotte frowned. "I remember when I was traveling to Holland, I met some powers, and I was almost caught by them to do some experiments. It''s a cruel group of people!" "Xiaoxiaoling is a member of the association of powers! No wonder it''s so ferocious. Hundreds of vampires from the demon party will kill them if they say so Abby put her little hand on her head and said, "or we''ll run to Holland. There''s a guild of powers. The devil party and the church don''t dare to be too presumptuous." "It makes sense. Now I find that the secret party''s water is too deep. Maybe the secret party doesn''t want to look so simple on the surface! I still know a little about those people in the church. If the secret party did not touch their fundamental interests, they would not have killed them like this. " Sean nodded and agreed with Abby. "But does Ziling have a high status in the association of powers?" Amy frowned and analyzed: "the powers are a group of crazy people. If vampires like us were in the past, maybe they would be sliced and studied." "That Everybody, actually What I want to say is... " Ella didn''t expect that Sean and his colleagues had such a heated discussion that they even planned what to do. "Isn''t Ziling in a high position in the association of powers? That''s hard, "Sean frowned." it looks like we''ll have to hide here for a while. " "Ah, I can''t go out for a stroll. It will suffocate me!" Abby sat on the sofa, shaking his little feet and complaining. He grabbed a bloody essence and stuffed it into his mouth. "Sister, you can''t be capricious in an extraordinary time." Amy said, sitting next to Abby. "In fact, what I want to say is..." At this time, Ella raised the volume and stopped the discussion. Seeing that everyone turned their eyes to her, Ella patted her chest and said, "Ziling, in fact..." "He killed the association of powers alone." Silence! Dead silence! Sean, Charlotte, Abby and Amy, after hearing Ella''s words, are all in a state of inertia, with a blank brain. What did I hear just now? Did I hear something? Am I still dreaming? This moment, Sean several people all appeared in the mind of this idea! Their first reaction was disbelief. How could it be? One person Kill the association of the powers? Where is this monster from? "Ai, Ella, you''re not lying to us, are you?" Sean spat and looked at Ella in shock."What am I lying to you for? That''s what Ziling told me the next day after he went out one night, but I also became a blood slave that day Ella said seriously, "I''ve seen Ziling kill a super S-level power easily with my own eyes." "Poof!" Hearing Ella''s words, Sean almost didn''t fall to the ground. "You, you said that Ziling spent a night or a night and destroyed the association of powers?" Sean suddenly felt that he would not be surprised to have a vampire Duke kneeling in front of him now. I can only say that the world is crazy! "Xiaoxiaoling is so powerful! He, who is he? " Abby''s eyes were shining. She looked at Ella and asked. "Speaking of it I just know that Ziling is from longshuo I don''t know anything about his past Ella''s eyes suddenly became a little dim. "Originally, I don''t know him at all." "Little Ella! At least we can see that xiaoxiaoling cares about you, doesn''t he? You also care about xiaoxiaoling! " Abby comforted Ella. "I think that''s enough." When she heard Abby''s words, Ella was shocked, then she laughed and nodded her head firmly. "Quick, quick! Why are these blood colors beginning to fade? " Sean roared in shock! , the essence of blood is gone! Let''s absorb it. Don''t waste it Ella called out in a hurry. "Quick, quick! Stop talking for a time, several people in the room were caught up in the state of absorbing essence, and the energy in the body was constantly improving. Zhang Ziling sat alone at the table by the window of the coffee shop downstairs, sipping his own civet coffee and quietly looking at the moon outside the window. "Today''s moon is really too cold! You are right, marquis bin. " Zhang Ziling mouth hook, behind him, a dark shadow gradually appeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Behind zhangziling, marquis Bin''s figure gradually emerged, with a smile, staring at Zhang Ziling. "Don''t you ask me for a coffee?" Marquis Bin''s voice was a little magnetic. "Please sit down and take your coffee." Zhang Ziling said softly. "Then I''ll be welcome." Marquis bin went to zhangziling, sat down, poured himself a cup of coffee, and sniffed gently, "for a long time, I haven''t smelled such a strong and pure musk cat coffee." "Coffee is good, but the means of getting it are a little cruel." Zhang Ziling looked at Marquis bin and said, "what''s more, marquis bin came to me for coffee in the night, even if there were other things?" "Ziling said and laughed." Marquis bin smiled and said, "can''t I come to you to talk about my heart?" "Marquis bin," Zhang Ziling slowly stirred the coffee in the cup. "We only met one side and talked about this kind of thing..." "Is it too far fetched?" "Ha ha ha! Now that''s the case, I''m not kidding. " Marquis bin laughed and his eyes became serious, "I heard you beat the mob off?" "Oh? Did Marquis bin not see it with his own eyes? " Zhang Ziling picked up his eyebrows and smiled and said, "it was my illusion." Marquis bin did not seem to hear Zhang Ziling, still squinting and smiling: "Ziling, are you interested in participating in the high-level Parliament of our secret party?" "You are the first human I invited." Zhang Ziling looked directly at Marquis bin, did not speak, but quietly stirred the coffee. Marquis bin did not disturb Zhang Ziling, so he looked at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and the two began to look at each other. At this time, the coffee shop became quiet again. "OK." After a long time, Zhang Ziling mouth corner slightly hook, spit out such a word. After receiving the reply from Zhang Ziling, marquis bin smiled strangely at the corner of his mouth. "Let''s go then." "Please." The next moment, the two disappeared, leaving only two hot cups of coffee on the table. Brassov, black church, 300 meters underground! "As a vampire, your high-level parliament is ironic that it is actually underground in the world''s famous church!" Zhang Ziling came to the hall of Parliament along the secret Road, looking at the gloomy layout around him, and he laughed. "The church has long given up, and we occupy it with the meaning of black under the light." "After all, the Archbishop would never have thought that there were a group of cursed men under the sacred place where God was worshipped," said Marquis bin, with a smile "Interesting." Zhang Ziling slightly tick the corner of his mouth, "but Marquis bin......" "You haven''t told me so far, what I''m here for." "This is not a hurry," said Marquis bin softly, "after all, the people who can be the master of this place are not me!" Marquis bin means very clearly, the power of the secret party It''s powerful! "Oh? Well, I''d like to see, your high-level Parliament of the secret party... " Zhang Ziling moved his eyes to the closed Black Gate, and said softly, "what a charm!" "You won''t be disappointed, please..." Marquis bin has now regarded Zhang Ziling as the existence of his peers. Marquis bin not only saw Zhang Ziling frightening away the evil party, but also went to the vineyard of the mob to see it. As soon as the voice of marquis bin falls, the closed black door opens slowly. Zhang Ziling looks into the door, where there are 13 throne on the high platform, and in front of the throne, there is a huge round conference table. Except for the two left most empty seats of zhangziling, there is a shadow on each throne. Facing Zhang Ziling, the most noble dark red throne, the shadow of the eyes twinkled with extra striking scarlet. Around the round table, there are more than 20 Count vampires. Zhang Ziling found that count Morey was in it. "Bin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The shadow on the dark red throne slowly opened. "Forgive me, Duchess." Marquis bin bowed to the shadow, "please allow me to introduce the blood pedestrian around me, Zhang Ziling." "Marquis strength." As soon as the Marquis Bin''s words were exported, all the people in the meeting hall, whether on the throne or round table, all looked to Zhang Ziling. Their eyes in the mood, there are shock, doubt, doubt, and Disdain. In particular, count Morey, whose shocked look in his eyes could not be disguised, stared at Zhang Ziling''s face, and what seemed to be thinking about Oh? The blood pedestrian of marquis'' strength... " The shadow of the dark red throne murmured for a moment, and then he said, "since Marquis Bin said so, you are entitled to sit in the throne and give it!" The shadow on the dark red throne was out, and immediately let the other ten sitting on the throne and the left of the table below began to whisper."My Lord, is there something wrong with the bloody pedestrian sitting on the clan throne?" A count stood up at the round table and asked respectfully, looking at the shadow on the dark red throne. "No harm, be quiet." The shadow on the dark red throne just spit out these four words, which made the whole hall quiet. The count did not speak any more and sat back in his seat with his head down. Zhang Ziling glanced at all the vampires present, and the red light in his eyes flashed imperceptibly. Then Zhang Ziling raised his lips and laughed. He followed the Marquis bin to the throne on the left and sat down in a generous manner. "Bloody pedestrian, the throne was once the seat of a marquis, and then he died, so the throne was empty." The shadow on the dark red throne whispered, "our secret party always pursues the principle of avoiding the world and entering the WTO. Therefore, as a human being and possessing the strength of a marquis, you are entitled to sit on this throne." Hearing what the shadow said, Zhang Ziling did not respond. On the contrary, he leaned on the chair of the throne, with an inexplicable smile, a kind of momentum belonging to the emperor. At that moment, a strange idea appeared in all the people present Zhang Ziling seems You should be sitting on this throne. No! He should sit on the most luxurious throne, only that kind of throne can match his makings of being a king! "What''s going on?" All the vampires, including those shadows on the throne, have doubts in their eyes, and don''t understand why they have that idea in their hearts. Looking at the puzzled expression in the eyes of a group of vampires, Zhang Ziling smiles and converges the imperial momentum emanating from the subconscious. If this is the case all the time, the Council will not be able to continue. This is contrary to the purpose of Zhang Ziling''s coming here. After all, the main purpose of Zhang Ziling''s coming here is to see what kind of ideas the senior officials of the secret party are trying to make. Although Zhang Ziling had a look at the people sitting on the throne, his heart slightly confirmed what he thought. However, we need to observe it again. After Zhang Ziling regained his momentum, those vampires soon recovered their calm. They thought that they were just illusions. Only the shadow on the dark red throne looked at Zhang Ziling thoughtfully. Zhang Ziling looked at the shadowed scarlet eyes and nodded with a smile. After looking at Zhang Ziling, the shadow on the dark red throne looked under the throne, and the solemn voice sounded in the hall. "Now that we are all together, then the parliament Start now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 As soon as the solemn voice fell, the vampires in the Council began to sing the hymn of vampires! Their songs sound solemn and solemn, but also seems to have a little desire for blood and cold to life. In this song, the decoration around the hall seems to be covered with a thin layer of blood. The secret party sings such a strange song. It''s really different from the secret party vampire that we usually see! Zhang Ziling sat on the throne, a pair of indifferent eyes have been staring at the vampire count below. Zhang Ziling knew that the shadow on the dark red throne in the middle was watching him all the time! However, Zhang Ziling did not care, still languid on the throne, eyes under the bangs as deep as the stars. It took the count and the Marquis on the throne to sing the song for 13 minutes, and then the curtain came down slowly in a burst of high notes. "Thirteen thrones, thirteen minute hymns, interesting!" Zhang Ziling accurately recorded the time when the vampire sang the hymn, with a slight tick in the corner of his mouth. All this It''s not a coincidence, of course! "Well, ladies and gentlemen, the Council is officially open." The shadow on the dark red throne spoke slowly, "what do you think of today''s attack on our secret party members by the United Church of the devil party?" "Should we go back, or should we go to war?" That has been in the shadow of the duke said two words war, immediately in the crowd between the vampires set off a storm! War These two words are so far away from them that when they hear the word "war", their first thought is to refuse, and then they are replaced by panic. War means blood and death. Especially in the face of a powerful church and the same not weak evil party, and has been hidden in the dark werewolf, war The results are self-evident. However, if we choose to avoid the war and see the aggressive momentum of the church and the devil party, can we easily deal with it? When the Duke sitting on the throne said this, the Earls below realized that the situation had reached the extreme. For a moment, no one in the whole Council took the lead in speaking, because in their eyes, these two choices are dead end! Zhang Ziling leaned lazily on the throne, glanced at the countesses who looked slightly alarmed below, and then looked at the indifferent Dukes who sat on the throne, and the smile in their eyes became stronger and stronger. "Is there no other way, my lord?" A count stood up and asked, "our secret Party pursues the principle of avoiding the world, but it has been exterminated by the church and the devil party without any reason. There must be some misunderstanding in this." "I think it''s better to find out why the church suddenly wanted to kill our secret party, and then take the right medicine to make the church withdraw from the joint killing." "After all, I think the church wants to destroy the demons more than we do the secret party." The count said it very well. Even in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, he thought it was a good way to deal with it. As long as there is no church, it is not enough to destroy the secret party by relying on the devil party and the werewolf. What''s more, there is already a hatred between the werewolf and the vampire. The reason why the werewolf joined this time is probably because the church acts as a bridge in the middle. Therefore, as long as the church withdraws from the suppression of the secret party, the secret party will have a great chance to survive this catastrophe! Hearing what the count said, Zhang Ziling also nodded and glanced at the countesses'' faces below. Most of them showed approval. Compared with the Marquis on the throne, Zhang Ziling could clearly see through the shadow that their facial expressions did not fluctuate. There was even a sneer on the countess''s face. Of course, all their expressions could not be seen by the Earls below, who were still excitedly discussing the feasibility of the scheme. "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m sorry to tell you that this plan..." "There is no possibility of success." The Marquis, who was next to the Duke, said slowly, "as far as my sources know, they have made some kind of deal with the devil party, and that kind of deal is an irresistible temptation for the church." "So don''t try to reconcile with the church. There are only two options in today''s parliamentary discussion... " "Go to war, or die." The Marquis''s words finally brought with him endless coldness, and the countesses below fell into the mire of despair again. It seems that they have no choice but to die. Seeing that the topic was brought back again, the shadow Duke on the throne once again said, "in this war, we are not without a winning rate, we still have a chance of survival." "So you need not despair." "There''s still a chance of life?" Hearing the Duke''s words, the eyes of a group of earls suddenly brightened up. Now, as long as there is a ray of life, it is enough for them to fight for it with all their might!At least they have lived for hundreds of years, and none of them does not cherish their own lives. "From the classics, I found the lost secret art of our blood clan, Chuyong!" "First embrace?" Hearing these two words, all the Earls were excited. This skill is supposed to be their instinct. Each of them has a chance to pass on their power to a human being. But they don''t know when, but they find that they have lost that ability. Over time, they forget that this is supposed to be their most powerful skill. But now, the Duke''s words gave them hope again! As long as they have this skill for the first time, the number of strong members of their secret party can be doubled! Then, the secret party with such strong strength will become a powerful force in one fell swoop, and the church will also cast a warlock against it. They will certainly not put out the secret party in order to save the lives of a large number of their own believers! The enemy of the Church It''s not just vampires. In this world, heresy has gone to sea! As God''s sword in the world, the church can not blunt its edge for the vampire secret party. At the thought of this, the vampire count''s face appeared a relieved smile, full of expectation to look at the shadow Duke on the throne. "This is the way to activate the first embrace. I''ve transcribed it for you. Let''s see for yourself." The Duke in the shadow nodded with satisfaction when he saw the expression changes of the countesses. Then dozens of blood colored light spots appeared in his hands and floated to each count. The count seized the spot with impatience, took a piece of parchment from it, and began to read quickly. Soon, all the countesses changed their faces! Zhang Ziling looked at the countesses whose expressions had changed dramatically, and the smile of his mouth became playful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "Duke, the price of opening up the first support is too big?" A count stood up and looked at the Duke in the shadow of the throne with an incredible expression. "I just gave you such a way, and it''s up to you to decide how to choose." The voice of the Duke in the shadow was dull, but it made the count without questioning. , on the parchment, he regained the way of his first embrace. He needed to absorb ten low order vampire''s life essence or to irrigate himself with one thousand human blood. Both of these methods, no matter which one, seem to violate the principles of the secret party itself. If they do, they and the devil party will do nothing but die if they don''t do it! Such a choice has put them in a dilemma. "The method has given you, I give you a day to think about, and I have not left you much time." The voice of the Duke in the shadow was becoming more and more gloomy, making every count silent to the extreme. Zhang Ziling even found that some count eyes have appeared a little crazy! They are about to shake their faith under the threat of life. "Let''s go." The Duke''s voice fell, and the count on the round table turned into bats, and quickly disappeared. Soon, there were eleven Marquis, including Marquis bin, and the shadow Duke in the hall. "Marquis bin," said the Marquis on the throne after the count had left the meeting, "now tell me why you brought this man of marquis strength." "Marquis bard," said Marquis bin, smiling at the Marquis, and then said, "don''t you think Zhang Ziling is very suitable for the Marquis we lack?" "Ridiculous!" The Marquis angrily said, "he is a human being, how can he become the master of the clan throne?" "Human beings? Man is not the same! " When Marquis bin heard the roar of marquis bard, he just smiled: "is not most of us here from human beings to vampires?" "As long as the Duke will give Zhang Ziling the first support, it is not impossible to become the Duke with the qualification of Zhang Ziling!" "And the Duke of vampire, is not entitled to be the master of the clan throne?" "Besides, the Duke is not long after he has recovered his strength, we need to add strength urgently." "So I think it''s a great choice to give Zhang Ziling a first hug! Duke, what do you think? " Marquis bin again looked at the shadow Duke on the dark red throne. From the beginning to the end, bin did not think that Zhang Ziling would refuse, and in his eyes, no one could refuse the temptation of absolute power. And being a vampire Duke is equivalent to having absolute power! In this world, there are few that threaten the existence of the Duke! So, in Bin''s heart, he even thought Zhang Ziling should be grateful for giving him such a gift! "Give Zhang Ziling a first hug?" The shadow Duke murmured for a while, and then the corner of his mouth was slightly ticked, "it seems to be a good choice." "But does this man really have the strength of a marquis?" At this time, there are vampire Marquis who question that in their hearts, whether Zhang Ziling has the Marquis'' strength or not, they do not want Zhang Ziling to accept the Duke''s initial support. One is enough for those who are on their heads. "Zhang Ziling himself destroyed the vineyard where the four brothers and earls of the devil party were sitting in town, and could do this Can''t he prove that he has the strength of the Marquis? " Marquis bin asked, smiling, with a slight eyebrow. "Did you see the man kill the four count with your own eyes? Maybe it''s the power of others? There are many active demons in this city recently. They are not so powerful. They have a lot of things to deal with us! " "If we are not careful, we may even be killed by a common human being, and what can we count if we kill four count by one?" Another count spoke up against Marquis bin, and he did not want another Duke to come out. "The Marquis who died among us before was killed by the demon hunter named van hessing?" "If van hesin met me, I let him not have the time to pull his gun, and let his head run away from home," said the Marquis disdainfully "So, you want to try Zhang Ziling''s strength?" Marquis bin squinted, a slight tick in the corner of his mouth, and said, "how about we''ll make a bet?" "You think I''ll deal with a human being myself?" The Marquis smiled contemptuously and said, "in fact, you can fight with this human being, and we can naturally see the true level of this human being." "If you have Marquis level strength, you will know when you take a shot." "I said..." At this time, Zhang Ziling yawned, and languid words interrupted the quarrel of marquis, attracting all people''s eyes."Would you really think I would accept the Duke''s first support?" "Man, you are so arrogant! How important is the Duke''s first support? You treat this sacred thing with this disdain! " Zhang Ziling''s words directly transferred the topic that Marquis should not have given Zhang Ziling to Zhang Ziling''s arrogant attitude! "Man, do you know what you''re talking about?" The scarlet in the eyes of the Duke on the dark red throne flashed, and asked Zhang Ziling indifferently. "You should not think that I really don''t know that after accepting the first hug, I will never disobey the secret of the vampire who gave it?" Zhang Ziling raised his two legs and looked at the Duke on the throne. "What''s more, I have told you that I have the strength of the Marquis?" "What do you mean?" After a group of vampires heard Zhang Ziling''s words, their expression changed, even the faces of guests invited to attend the meeting became ugly. Zhang Ziling''s attitude is too arrogant! There is only one human being The top of the secret party here is totally different from the ordinary members of the secret party! "It''s not interesting," Zhang said softly, "after listening to your so-called high-level meeting, I have also made sure of one thing..." "Strictly speaking, the secret party is only a tool for you, a tool that can be abandoned when it is used up, right?" Zhang Ziling''s words, directly make all Marquis face change, even the prince who has been indifferent, the face also instantly gloomy down. "Can you make up the lies that God has abandoned? Use the sign that moment on the back of each member of the secret party to quietly draw energy from their bodies to enhance themselves. " "It should be nice for you to absorb the energy you gain without working at the expense of others and self-interest?" Zhang Ziling''s words made all Marquis look gloomy to the extreme, the atmosphere of the whole conference hall Suddenly solidify! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 With a faint smile, Zhang Ziling looked directly into the eyes of the eleven vampire Marquis and the Duke. "Man, do you know what you''re talking about?" After a long time, the Duke''s gloomy voice broke the silence of the chamber. "Of course." With a smile, Zhang Ziling stood up from his throne and slowly reached the middle of the conference hall. He whispered, "I once found some information in the manor of a vampire count." "Of course, the count of the vampire was imprisoned by the church hundreds of years ago, so the information in his family is somewhat old." "So, I happen to know that you vampires are actually divided into thirteen clans, but there is no such thing as a mob secret party." Zhang Ziling looked at those bloodsucking Marquis whose expression changed slightly, and continued: "of course, I don''t care why you evolved from clan to two parties, no matter how high-level of your two parties collude with each other, and no matter how you usually suck human blood." Zhang Ziling said, "but since both the devil party and the secret party are still under the rule of the thirteen clans, then my promise to Ella..." "No, the secret vampire, that is, the promise you made, should have failed." Zhang Ziling smiles. "But you still have something very good to do. Those count and the secret vampires under the count''s blood rank have really become the members of the vampire secret party and implement the principle of avoiding the world. It''s ironic that you high-level people say that they do something secretly." Zhang Ziling, with a lazy smile, looked at the Marquises whose faces gradually became ugly, and spoke again. "And the people who destroyed the secret party by the evil party United Church this time, were you also planning it?" As soon as Zhang Ziling said this, the Marquis on the throne suddenly changed their faces. They stood up and looked at Zhang Ziling in shock! "Man, why do you say that?" The Duke, who was still sitting quietly on the throne, asked Zhang Ziling in a low, hoarse voice. "Guess." Zhang Ziling shrugged. "I guess you thought that no one could see your expression when you had been in the shadow before, and today''s secret party vampire party suddenly forbids human beings to enter..." "I wonder if this is what the church asks of you for fear of harming mankind by mistake? More than a dozen Earl level clergymen did not chase one of Morey, and finally Morey came to join the high-level Council. The count of Morey, I''m afraid, is one of the insiders Zhang Ziling''s light words made the Marquis tremble with anger. What Zhang Ziling said It''s so close to the truth. They have drawn a lot of strength from the secret party vampires, and are preparing to return to the era of thirteen clan rule. Therefore, in order to achieve this goal, the secret party they established in person naturally became the biggest obstacle on the way to achieve this goal. Therefore, they want to use the Magic Party and church, together with the hands of werewolves, to clean up these vampires who have been assimilated by human beings. The top of the secret party and the demon party This has always been connected! "Humans, you know too much." The vampire Duke slowly stood up and came out of the shadow, dressed in scarlet robes, with long blood red hair on his shoulders, and a luxurious sword pinned to his waist. "I wanted to give you the first hug and make you my noblest servant," the Duke of the vampire slowly stepped down from the high platform. "But I don''t like too clever slaves..." "So you have to stay here today." "Zhang Ziling, you are too clever and too stupid." The vampire Duke''s eyes have been very indifferent, looking at Zhang Ziling, he said indifferently: "don''t think you can escape from here if you have the strength of marquis, the strength of Duke and Marquis..." "It''s a big difference." "And even if I don''t, you can escape from the net made by the eleven Marquis?" With that, the vampire Duke turned around and walked back to the throne. "Marquis bin." "My Lord." The Marquis bin kneels on one knee, facing the back of the vampire Duke. "You have brought this man, so it is up to you to clean him up this time, and the other ten Marquises are at your command." "We must let this human being feel our passion." "I see." Marquis bin responded with a low voice, then stood up and faced Zhang Ziling, "you let me down." "I wanted to give you a glory, but you gave it up without hesitation and dug such a grave for yourself." "I''m sorry that today you have to be buried here forever and return to the embrace of God." Marquis Bin''s voice grew colder and colder, and his tusks grew longer and longer. Zhang Ziling looked at the eleven Marquises standing in a semicircle encircling himself, with a cool smile on his face. "the eleven Marquis''s bloody essence should be able to bring Ella and aunt Wen Lisa to Marquis.""I didn''t expect to save me a lot of trouble by attending your high-level Council this time." "Yes, sooner or later, I will clean you up for Ella to become the emperor of vampires. This time, I will do it in advance." Zhang Ziling looked at the eleven Marquises with a smile, and then there was a slow mass of evil Qi all over his body. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s appearance, the eleven Marquises suddenly had some bad premonitions. Why? Would this human being laugh so quietly? Didn''t he know he was in a desperate situation? Marquis in the heart of more and more ominous premonition, began to decide to start first for the strong, in order to avoid mutation! But just as they were about to start, the eleven Marquises of vampires were shocked to find that they could not move! "Oh, yes! I forgot to tell you, "Zhang Ziling looked at the shocked Marquis on his face and said with a soft smile:" I have never said that I have the strength of marquis... " "It is that my strength far exceeds that of the Marquis!" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the eleven Marquises fell on their knees and the floor of the whole Parliament hall cracked! "What!" The Duke''s eyes finally changed when he sat on the throne again. He suddenly stood up from the throne and looked at Zhang Ziling strangely! He never thought that this human being He has no less than his strength! "A man with the power of a Duke..." The Duke of vampire stared at Zhang Ziling coldly, "is he the Archbishop of the church?" "No! The evil spirit that permeated his whole body was not the energy in those priests! Who is this man The Duke of the vampire looked at Zhang Ziling in silence and did not take care of the eleven Marquis kneeling on the ground. His mind turned rapidly. "What power is this, this?" Marquis bin knelt on the ground, raised his head with difficulty, and looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. The Marquis bin suddenly felt Bring a god of death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 Instead of looking at the eleven Marquis kneeling on the ground, Zhang Ziling raised his eyes to the Duke standing in front of the throne, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth and a slight hook in his fingers at the Duke. "Come here." Zhang Ziling''s tone was full of scorn. The Duke was not affected by Zhang Ziling''s provocation. Instead, he squinted, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "let them go. I''ll let you go. Since then, the secret party has nothing to do with you. " "Oh?" Hearing the Duke''s words, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and said, "let me go? You haven''t seen the situation clearly yet? " "Isn''t it time for me to let go of your questions?" Zhang Ziling walked up to a marquis and gently pressed it on his head, "just like this." Blood gushed, and the headless corpse of the Marquis slowly fell to the ground, and the blood soaked the floor. the size of a table tennis ball''s blood color leaking from the heart of the Marquis and slowly floating in mid air. The whole conference hall suddenly fell into a dead silence. The ten Marquis who were still alive were scared to death by Zhang Ziling''s means, and they were in cold sweat. A vampire Marquis, in this city can call the wind and rain In this way, Zhang Ziling crushed his head easily! In this moment, the vampire Marquis felt the fragility of life for the first time. "Man, you are killing yourself!" The vampire Duke saw Zhang Ziling killed a marquis directly, his eyes were full of blood! The vampire Duke Furious! Endless blood gas burst out from the vampire Duke, almost instantly, the entire Council hall turned dark red, extremely depressed! "Don''t think you can do whatever you want with the strength of the Duke!" "Our blood race and race are naturally superior to you, that is to say..." "Under the same rank, our blood race crush you human beings!" The bat wings behind the vampire Duke spread out and occupied almost half of the Council hall! A group of blood slowly formed in the palm of the vampire Duke, and then turned into a blood River, wrapping the ten vampire Marquis kneeling on the ground! The next moment, the ten Marquis were swept by the blood river behind the vampire Duke. The Marquises looked at the Duke''s back, and all of them were very relieved. They secretly congratulated themselves that they had escaped a disaster! Marquis bin stayed behind the Duke of vampire, gasping for breath, and his eyes at Zhang Ziling were extremely complicated. "You stay behind me, and I''ll do it alone." The Duke of vampire walked slowly to Zhang Ziling. A group of marquis looked at the Duke''s back, eyes are full of excitement. "The Duke is going to do it!" "The Duke has not played since the last time he was seriously wounded under the siege of four bishops, has he?" "Although this human has the strength of Duke level, it is a recognized fact that under the same rank, the blood clan crushed the human beings. This man is dead "Duke level human, after the Duke abolishes him, I must drink his blood!" A group of Marquises whispered and grinned at Zhang Ziling. "Is it really that simple?" Only Marquis bin is now worried. He can see that Zhang Ziling is not a fool. Naturally, he can see the difference between the two sides. But even if it was the Duke of the vampire, marquis bin could not see any mood fluctuation in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. He still had the sarcasm and the lazy look in his eyes! Is He''s better than the Duke? This terrible idea suddenly appeared in the mind of marquis bin, and then he quickly erased it! This piece of Ziling is more than 20 years old at most. Even if he began to practice from his mother''s birth, he could not surpass the Duke! I hope it''s my delusion. Marquis bin looked at the Duke and Zhang Ziling and sighed deeply. "Human beings, I appreciate your talent and your courage..." "If you dare to kill a marquis in front of me, I have to admit that you are very brave!" "But since you have done it, please, there will be a price. You''d better not do such a stupid thing as provoking the Duke in your next life. " The Duke of the vampire squinted at Zhang Ziling, and there was a ball of blood in his palm, as if beating and breathing. "Now, I''ll tell you..." "Why do our blood race crush you under the same rank?" The whole body of the vampire Duke was full of blood, and the blood burst out and devoured Zhang Ziling. Suddenly! The vampire Duke''s face changed dramatically! "What, what''s going on?" All of a sudden the blood was gone, and the Duke''s face turned pale. This moment, so the vampire Marquis''s playful expression is all frozen, those who have heard of the sound of the conversation suddenly stopped.The Marquis bin is even more dead! The vampire Duke Just kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling! No! Yes! Yes! At the moment, all the Marquis set off a startling wave in their hearts, and could not believe what they saw! A vampire Duke, one of the most powerful blood clan In this way, without warning, he knelt down in front of a human being without any resistance. All the Marquis present felt that they were living in their dreams. Because in their eyes, the current situation in the field is impossible to appear at all! Hallucination! It must be an illusion! The Marquises spat hard, their sharp nails pierced their skin, and the intense pain seemed to mock them. Look, that''s the truth! "Why and why? You Who is it? " The Duke of the vampire knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling. His eyes were lost. He could not understand I can''t understand why Zhang Ziling is so powerful! "Who am I?" Zhang Ziling mouth a hook, went to the vampire Duke in front of him, grabbed his hair, he lifted up, "I am Zhang Ziling ah!" The Duke of the vampire looked into Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and the fear in his heart could no longer be restrained, and all broke out! I was wrong This human, no! It can''t be human at all! With such a strong strength The vampire Duke''s eyes are full of fear. He can''t be a person in this world! The Duke of vampire is confident that there is no one in the world like Zhang Ziling, so that he has no resistance! Even, I can''t even mention the desire to resist! Just looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the Duke of vampire lost his sense of war. , "I am very curious about the Duke''s blood essence. How much is it?" Zhang Ziling looked into the eyes of the vampire Duke, and then in his frightened eyes, he directly penetrated his heart with his arm! All Marquis closed their eyes subconsciously. After they opened their eyes, they saw the scene that they could never forget in their whole life A human can easily crack a vampire Duke''s heart with his hand. As Zhang Ziling slowly pulled his hand out of the chest of the vampire Duke, the Duke''s body slowly fell at the foot of Zhang Ziling. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s bloody arm, marquis subconsciously stepped back. Zhang Ziling smiles and looks up at the ten Marquises who are still alive. Suddenly, a black flame burns up on his right arm, burning the blood of the Duke on his arm. "Gentlemen, I''m sorry to inform you..." "The balance of your life is exhausted." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 In Sean cafe, Zhang Ziling''s figure slowly appeared on the first floor. He felt that Ella and Sean on the second floor had fallen asleep. Zhang Ziling chuckled. In front of Zhang Zi Ling, appeared twelve brilliant blood colors, especially the middle group, which had ten times the essence of the other twelve regiments. , "all those absorbed by Ella''s essence should be a little bit more advanced to the Duke. I just don''t know how many strong men there are in the Magic Party." "If there are not enough strong people, aunt wenlisa may not be able to reach the Duke blood rank, which is a bit of a problem." "The devil party..." Zhang Ziling looked out of the window at the bright moon, and his mouth was slightly hooked. "Don''t let me down!" Zhang Ziling''s voice gradually dropped, then sat back to the table, looking at the table has been cold coffee, for a long time no words. "When things are done here It''s time to go back. " Sean cafe, calm again. Gradually, fish belly white appeared in the East, and the light of dawn spread to the city again. "Well? Brother Ziling, didn''t you sleep all night? " Sean came down from the second floor, looked at the table by the window, looked out of the window at the cold street and asked. Hearing Sean''s voice, Zhang Ziling turned his head slightly, took a look at him, and then said with a smile, "it seems that you have made a good harvest. You have been promoted to the rank of count blood." "Haha! It''s all because of you. " Sean laughed and opened the door. "The staff are coming. I have to get ready." "I think your boss will have to be busy for a while before the staff come." Looking out of the door, Zhang Ziling saw a man in a jazz hat, blond curly hair, bearded cheeks, and a black jacket walking into the cafe. "Why did someone come for coffee so early today?" Sean looked at the man suspiciously. After mumbling two words, he saw that the man came straight to himself and sat opposite Zhang Ziling. "What would you like to drink, sir?" Sean mumbles back and forth, but business still needs to be done. "Cappuccino, thank you." The man saw the Jazz cap on the side of the table and said with a smile to Sean. "Just a moment." Sean nodded and left. After seeing Sean leave, the man laughed at Zhang Ziling and said, "how about the coffee in this cafe?" "Not bad." Zhang Ziling said softly, with an inexplicable smile on his lips. "That''s OK," the man said with a smile, then extended his hand to Zhang Ziling and introduced himself: "fan Haixin." Hearing the man''s self introduction, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hooked, shook hands with fan Haixin and said, "Zhang Ziling, I''ve heard so much." "Have you heard of me?" After that, you shake hands with Zhang Hailing "No, it happened that your name was heard not long ago." Zhang Ziling laughed. "Oh, it must be someone else!" Fan Haixin laughed. "In the business of hunting demons, I still have some reputation." Looking at fan Haixin''s smile, Zhang Ziling laughed but said nothing. "If your friend is not a demon hunter, why are you covered with the blood of a vampire? I can smell it all the way Fan Haixin took back his smile again. "It''s strange to chat with a vampire happily, and his hands are full of vampire blood." "Aren''t you, too?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "it''s obviously a werewolf, but he has to be a demon hunter." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words came out, fan Haixin''s eyes changed, and then calmed down again. He said with a smile to Zhang Ziling, "it seems that you can see clearly, friend." "It''s not very clear. For example, I don''t know what you''re here for?" Zhang Ziling looked at fan Haixin''s blue eyes and said softly. "I''m just attracted by your vampire breath. I thought you were a demon hunter and wanted to do something with you." "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "maybe I happen to be interested in it?" "Friends should know that vampires are divided into secret party and devil party?" Fan Haixin looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "Yes." "That''s good. It saves me the trouble of explaining. My friend, you don''t know. I''m not good at explaining to others!" Fan Haixin took a look at Zhang Ziling and saw that Zhang Ziling still looked at himself with a faint smile Fan Haixin''s tone was stagnant, and then he gave a dry smile. Then he said, "I don''t know if you are interested in exterminating the evil party vampire?" "Yes." Zhang Ziling replied simply, one word contained the most expected result of fan Haixin. "Since you are interested, my friend." As soon as fan Haixin''s eyes brightened, he looked at Zhang Ziling and whispered, "I have found the castle of Duke Dracula, the leader of the demon party." "But I don''t think I can do the guy alone, so I need to find some partners to do it together." "How many have you found?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. "There is one at present." Fan Haixin''s eyes became dignified."Where is it?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Isn''t that you? My friend, you are so funny Fan Haixin said with a smile. However, seeing Zhang Ziling''s frozen smile, he gave a dry smile. "Ha ha, actually, it''s just that this job is too dangerous and no one is willing to do it." "I''ve been looking for teammates for days, and none of those guys want to get on my boat!" "Is it not a Duke? Those who are afraid of this and that, thanks to those guys who call themselves devil hunters Said fan Haixin scornfully. "Dracula, no ordinary Duke." "Besides, I don''t think you can do it even for a general Duke?" Zhang Ziling looked at fan Haixin and asked. "It''s a job to die. Of course, no one wants to do it?" "Where is death?" Fan Haiyang waved his hand, "in order to deal with the Duke of Dracula, I have prepared a large number of silver weapons to ensure that Dracula will be cool!" "But now the trouble is, I''m afraid that Dracula is not the only one in the castle, so I have to find some teammates, otherwise I can''t be busy if there are too many enemies." Fan Haixin finished and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "my friend, you are good at your skill. If you partner with me, you will surely be able to take nadkula down! Not only can you get rid of a curse for the world, but you can also get a huge reward from the church "We''ll be in half by then!" Van Helsing raised his finger. "That''s 100 million pounds!" Looking at fan Haixin''s excited appearance, it seems that he has already got the reward. Zhang Ziling didn''t look at the 100 million pounds. After all The quick moldy Zhuyan Dan in his pocket is worth more than 200 million pounds. However, Zhang Ziling was very interested in Duke Dracula''s position. He was worried that he couldn''t find his specific position. Now that he was delivered to the door, how could Zhang Ziling have the reason to let go of this opportunity? With a smile, Zhang Ziling looked directly at fan Haixin and said softly, "OK, deal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were spoken, fan Haixin stood up and finally found his teammate! "Friend, I''ll go and get ready. When I''m ready, I''ll come to you. Let''s go together." "Try to be quick." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Don''t worry, soon." Fan Haixin stood up excitedly, as if Zhang Ziling had promised to form a team with himself, and he would surely be able to win the reward. At this time, Sean just came to van Helsing with his coffee. "Your coffee, sir." Fan Haixin slapped a bill on the table and walked quickly to the door of the cafe. "Don''t change it!" Fan Haixin waved to Sean smartly and ran out of the door, leaving Sean with coffee in his hand and not knowing the situation. "Brother Ziling, what''s the situation?" Sean looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "He had a sudden surge of adrenaline." Zhang Ziling shrugged at Sean, then stood up and went to the second floor. "I''ll go and see Ella. Please let me know when he comes." Sean looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, at the money on the table, and finally at cappuccino in his plate. "Just now What happened? " Zhang Ziling walked up to the second floor and saw Ella and them enjoying breakfast. Even Lisa Wen was awake and was talking happily with Abby. It seems that wenlisa has now accepted the fact that she has become a vampire. In addition, she has now been promoted to count blood level, and her desire for blood is almost perfect. It can be said that, as long as wenlisa thinks, except that she will stay young for a long time, it is basically the same as ordinary people. "Ziling, you are coming!" Seeing Zhang Ziling on the second floor, Ella called Zhang Ziling and gave Zhang Ziling a seat. "Good morning, God!" When ABI Amy and Charlotte saw Zhang Ziling coming up, they immediately stood up and said hello to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling was stunned. "This What''s going on? " Zhang Ziling looked at the three Abby, but did not know the situation. "Little Ella has told me that we''ve told you that you''ve killed the association of powers alone, haven''t you?" Abby ran to Zhang Ziling and looked up at Zhang Ziling. Little stars appeared in his eyes. Hearing Abby''s words, Zhang Ziling looked at Ella helplessly, only to see Ella give him a playful smile. "Well Still can''t hide it? " Zhang Ziling sighed helplessly, then looked at the crowd and said, "well, I will tell you my true identity!" Zhang Ziling''s words, let everyone hold their breath, staring at Zhang Ziling, do not want to miss every word Zhang Ziling said! "Actually, I He is eight thousand years old. He is the supreme of the other world. " Zhang Ziling said softly. Everyone in the room looked at Zhang Ziling, stunned, and then all burst into laughter. "Xiaoxiaoling! You don''t think you have talent! Eight thousand years old, do you think we are kids Abby almost burst into tears. Looking at the laughing crowd, Zhang Ziling shrugged helplessly. Anyway, no one believes the truth these days. But Zhang Ziling''s big truth is like a big lie. "By the way, Ella." Zhang Ziling stopped and laughed Ella. Then he waved lightly and suddenly appeared twelve groups of blood essence in front of Zhang Zi Ling. the energy contained in these twelve groups of blood essence burst out directly and flooded the entire room, leaving everyone in the room in a dead silence. "I, I seem to feel The smell of the Marquis? " Said Abby, stupefied. "One, two, three..." Amy counted one by one. "The Marquis''s blood essence has eleven!" "You, you Look at that Charlotte shook her hands and pointed to the largest of the twelve blood colors. She could not perceive how much energy it contained. but she can guess that there is still more energy than the Marquis''s blood essence. There is only one possibility. the blood essence of the Duke of vampire! All the people present are going crazy with shock! "Xiaoxiaoling, xiaoxiaoling Is that the Duke''s Abby tugged at Zhang Ziling''s coat and asked in a trembling voice. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded lightly. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s confirmation, Abby and them believe that they are not wrong! eleven Marquis, plus the blood essence of a Duke... "Xiaoxiaoling, what did you do yesterday?" Abby spat and asked in shock. "I, go and kill all the old men of your secret party." "Poof!" Bang bang! Everyone heard Zhang Ziling''s words, almost didn''t stand on the ground. Even so, the table was directly overturned and the plate was smashed to the ground."The big men of the secret party..." Abby looked at Zhang Zilong in disbelief, "killed by you?" "Xiaoxiaoling, why are you doing this?" Abby is puzzled. In her heart, the secret party adults are all great beings. It''s like this Zhang Ziling looked at Abby''s shocked appearance and sighed helplessly. Then he told all the secrets of the secret party. "So it is..." When Abby heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he sat on the ground dejectedly It''s too big for her! Not only Abby, but Amy and Charlotte looked miserable. After all, after all, after all these years, I am living in the lies made by others. The most essential face of my faith is the one I hate most Who can take this kind of taste? They know that Zhang Ziling doesn''t need to cheat them. In addition to hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Abby and they quickly realize the small details that they didn''t pay much attention to before. In this way, Abby and they believed Zhang Ziling''s words. "Why?" Charlotte, blindfolded, sat in a chair. "Sister, don''t be sad." Amy was kneeling beside Abby, quietly comforting. Seeing the people who were lost in their wits, Zhang Ziling had no choice but to smile. He knew that the result must be the same after he said it. However, this matter could not be concealed, so Zhang Ziling simply said it directly. Wenlisa looked at Abby and their lost souls. When she felt a pain in her heart, she went up to comfort them. Now, wenlisa knows, what Abby and they need most is comfort. Looking at their appearance, Zhang Ziling knew that there was no way out. Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly crooked, looked at Abby and said, "since the top of the secret party is decadent, I have eliminated it, then..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "Are you interested in becoming a secret party no And the leaders of the vampires Zhang Ziling''s words made Abby and some of them stupefied, and looked at Zhang Ziling with a puzzled look. "What do you mean, Xiao Xiaoling?" Abby looked at Zhang Ziling with a trembling voice. "Literally." Zhang Ziling looked at the stunned people and said with a smile: "I originally intended to make Ella the emperor of vampires, but now I think that Ella alone may not be able to manage the blood clan well, so I intend to..." "Let you help Ella manage the blood clan together." "How can this be done?" Abby''s face was unbelievable. "Even if you''ve cleared the top of the secret party, there''s the devil party..." At this point, Abby quickly covered his mouth and looked at Zhang Ziling with wide eyes. "Xiaoxiaoling, don''t you want to destroy the evil party together?" "Of course," Zhang Ziling looked at Abby and said with a smile, "if you don''t destroy the evil party, how can you improve your strength?" "To be the leader of the blood clan, the blood rank should be Marquis at least?" "What''s more, behind the secret party and the devil party, there are thirteen clans. Those guys are very hidden. If you don''t have overwhelming power, it''s hard to make them surrender." Zhang Ziling rubbed Abby''s head and said with a smile, "I''m very optimistic about you." "Xiaoxiaoling, don''t touch my head!" Abby pursed her mouth and used her small hands to remove Zhang Ziling''s hand. "If you touch too much, you will not be tall." "Ha ha! If you don''t touch it, it''s settled! " Zhang Ziling laughed. "We haven''t agreed yet." Charlotte said quickly. "Will you not help Ella when she is in trouble?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Ah? Of course, we will. We are all friends Charlotte said. "That''s it?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "if you want to help Ella in the future, then you must be strong and powerful Is it not natural to become the leader of the blood clan? " , "don''t think too much. Now you can rise to Marquis''s blood order by yourself. After waiting for me to let you get some blood essence, it will soon become a Marquis of the vampire. It''s very relaxing." "But How to manage the blood clan in the future depends on you. " Zhang Ziling said to the people in the room, "I believe your abilities will be developed soon." "That''s it. I have something else to do, so I''ll withdraw first." "Ai Ai!" When they want to call Zhang Ziling, they find that Zhang Ziling has disappeared in the room, leaving Abby and they look at each other. "Little Ella, xiaoxiaoling..." Abby looks at Ella, helpless. Ella also shook her head with a wry smile. "I don''t know how to say. After I became a blood slave, Ziling always said that he wanted me to be the emperor of the blood family. In fact, I didn''t know what to do. Now everything is done by Ziling." "In fact, I think it''s good for little Ella to be the leader of our blood clan. At least we can live peacefully with mankind again!" Abby suddenly jumped in front of Ella, grabbed her hand, looked into her eyes and said, "little Ella, you must promise us!" "Don''t let the dogma of our secret party be destroyed once! Don''t worry about the mob, but you must protect the members of the secret party Ella looked at Abby''s expectant look, then nodded firmly, "OK! But... " "But what?" "You should help me together, and we will create a better blood clan together!" Ella squinted and laughed. Abby, Amy and Charlotte are stunned for a moment, and then they all laugh. "OK, let''s get together!" Wenlisa was there, quietly looking at Ella and smiling. As a matter of fact, wenlisa has no idea about the blood clan until now. She has become a vampire blood slave as soon as she comes out of the laboratory of the association of powers. This rapid change makes wenlisa unable to reflect on what happened, and the whole person is in a muddle. Lisa knew the whole thing. That is, her daughter has found a good partner! This is what makes her most satisfied, and the rest is not asked for too much. No matter what kind of blood leader, Lisa Wen has no interest. She prefers to go back to Holland and plant a piece of tulip by herself and live a quiet life. "Little Ella, hurry up! This bloody essence needs to be dispersed! " At this point, Abby hurriedly seized a bloody essence and thrust it into Ella''s mouth. "Oh, no!" Ella did not expect Abby to plug the Marquis''s blood essence into his mouth, and he did not dare to speak. Looking at Ella''s lovely face, Charlotte and Amy couldn''t help laughing. "Little Ella, come on! There''s a lot more here! " Ella looked at the bloody essence floating in the air, and said with a bitter face, "can I slowly absorb it? I feel a little full!""That''s not good. It''s specially made for you by Xiaoling. What''s more, we want to see what the Duke looks like?" Abby also seized a bloody essence. "I have never seen the Duke before I grow up." "If you absorb all these things, you may be able to become a Duke?" Abby narrowed his eyes and smiled sweetly, and put a bloody essence into Ella''s mouth. "Give me a break!" The girls all burst into laughter as they watched Ella plead for mercy. "Hi! See you again, I''m looking for Zhang Ziling At this time, van Haixin came back into the coffee shop with a big backpack on his back, a silver dagger at his waist, a cross necklace and two garlic on his belt, which made Sean jump. "Zhuang, Zhuangzi, what are you doing?" Sean looked at Van Helsing''s heavily armed look, and his eyebrows jumped. "Great things, of course!" Fan Haixin patted Sean on the shoulder and said, "do a great favor to your secret party!" Sean shook his hands and pulled the silver plated gloves of fan Haixin off his shoulder. He gave a shiver and said, "you, don''t touch me. I''m going to call brother Ziling for you." "Trouble the boss." Van Haixin showed his big white teeth and grinned at Sean. Sean looked at fan Haixin''s appearance, could not help but shudder, "you, you wait first, I''ll call him now." "No, I''m coming." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice reached Sean''s ear. "Brother Ziling, are you down?" "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded. "I just said something to Abby and they. You can find them out when you are free." "I see." Sean nodded, then looked at Zhang Ziling and asked with a smile, "what are you going to do? So much silver? " Zhang Ziling glanced at fan Haixin''s equipment, shook his head and laughed. Then he said to Sean, "we are going to kill Duke Dracula. We will come back later." Before Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the smile on Sean''s face solidified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 "Wait, wait? What do you say you''re going to do Sean grabbed Zhang Ziling''s hands directly and asked excitedly. "Ah, ah! Don''t get excited, little brother Fan Haixin pulled the blushing Sean apart and blocked himself between Zhang Ziling and Sean. "We''re going to work. Let''s go first." Sean was fend off by van Helsing, swept him from head to toe with disdainful eyes, then turned his mouth and said, "just you? Are you going to carry a bag with brother Ziling? " "Hey! How do you speak? " Hearing Sean''s words, fan Haixin was not happy. He threw his backpack aside, rolled up his sleeves and leaned in front of Sean. "I''m a partner with brother Zhang Ziling. Do you understand me? Besides, I''ll beat you "Come on! You think I''m afraid of you? I''ve had enough of you for a long time. Why don''t you order coffee and play with me? " Sean also stepped up, nose to nose, four eyes to each other, spraying sparks. At the moment, Sean is the count of vampire. He is not afraid of the unarmed fan Haixin! "Brother Zhang Ziling, don''t stop me! Don''t stop me Fan Haixin also looked at Sean viciously and yelled, "even if this is your friend, I will teach him a good lesson!" "I didn''t stop you. Help yourself!" Zhang Ziling stood behind fan Haixin and said with a smile. Fan Haixin was silent for a moment, then quietly pulled down his sleeve and went to the side to lift his backpack. "I have something urgent to do with brother Ziling today. I''ll let you go first." Fan Haixin put the backpack on his back, gently pulled down his hat brim, covered his eyes, "next time you wait for me." After that, fan Haixin walked out of the coffee shop without looking back. Of course, fan Haixin can see that Sean is the count of vampire. If he doesn''t use weapons and doesn''t change a werewolf, he can''t do it! Sean looked at fan Haixin''s upright back and couldn''t help laughing. He said to Zhang Ziling, "brother Ziling, what are you doing with this product? Isn''t this a drag on you? " "No harm," said Zhang Ziling with a smile: "he still has some skills. I also want to see how he can kill a vampire Duke with the power of an ordinary person." "You can do it yourself," Sean shrugged, and then he cared about Zhang Ziling: "I know Ziling is very strong, but after all, the other side is the legendary Duke of vampires. Dracula can write many heavy books in our blood clan! "I think he''s probably better than Ella''s director of the association of powers. Be careful!" "I know," Zhang Ziling nodded, "I''m going! "Yes Sean stopped Zhang Ziling again, "I remember! It is rumored that Dracula has also contacted our blood ancestor Cain. You must be careful Cain Zhang Ziling heard Sean''s words, the corner of his mouth slightly hook, "I know, don''t worry." With that, Zhang Ziling didn''t give Sean any more advice and walked out of the coffee shop. "Finished?" Fan Haixin leaned against the wall and puffed out a cigarette ring. "Well, let''s go." "Don''t you have to prepare anything?" Fan Haixin looked at the empty handed Zhang Ziling, surprised. The other side is the legendary Dracula. Are you too perfunctory? "No, are you still there?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "you see that a lot of things behind you are enough." "I was suddenly a little suspicious that my choice was right." Fan Haixin pinched out the cigarette end and popped it into the garbage can not far away and said, "let''s go! When you go to Dracula before dark, the strength of vampires is much weaker during the day. " Looking at fan Haixin''s helpless expression, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, but did not say much. He followed fan Haixin to the castle where Dracula was. "I heard that you had hunted a vampire Marquis before. How did you do it?" On the way, Zhang Ziling suddenly asked. "Why? You know that, too Fan Haixin took the cigarette away, squinted and puffed out a ring of smoke into the sky. "It was at a time when dawn was coming, and the holy light of the sun had not yet spread to the earth, and I was alone hidden in the darkness, quietly..." "Talk to people." Zhang Ziling coldly interrupts fan Haixin, who is immersed in his glorious deeds. "Ha ha!" Fan Haixin gave a dry smile, and then said, "I shot this alchemy bullet into the Marquis''s heart when he didn''t notice." Fan Haixin took out a silver bullet and played with it in his hand. "The alchemy bullet of 12.7mm caliber sniper rifle, even if God comes, I am confident that he can blow his heart to pieces!" Zhang Ziling looked at the bullets in fan Haixin''s hands, and chuckled, "is this kind of bullet not cheap?" "Of course, one of them costs US $100000. I have only one of them. I have to use it at a critical time." Van Haixin took the bullet back carefully."Such a weapon can indeed kill a marquis." When Zhang Ziling saw the bullet again, he immediately understood why ordinary human beings could kill a Marquis with thermal weapons. This bullet is not only powerful, but also plated with silver which is lethal to vampires. In addition, the alchemist enchants the bullet and hits the heart. If it hits the heart, it can kill the vampire marquis. Even the Duke of the vampire will be severely damaged and on the verge of death. Sure enough, as long as there is money, human beings can create anything! Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. "Brother Zhang Ziling is out of the city now. Be careful." Soon, fan Haixin took Zhang Ziling out of Brasov and came to the entrance of a forest. "This place is sparsely populated, and I discovered it by accident. There is an old castle deep in the woods, and Dracula is there." Fan Haixin put down his backpack, took out two sets of camouflage clothes and handed one to Zhang Ziling. "Put this on so it''s not easy for vampires to find out in the woods." "Duke Dracula is not alone in this castle." Fan Haixin took off his coat and began to put on camouflage clothes. "These basic things still need to be done well." Zhang Ziling looked at the old camouflage suit in his hand, shook his head and laughed, but he put it on casually. Since Zhang Ziling wanted to see how fan Haixin acted, he naturally had to listen to his command. Otherwise, this Dracula is in front of us. Zhang Ziling will find him directly and kill him. How can there be such trouble? "Are you ready?" "Well, you can take this gun. There are only seven bullets in it, so you can save some time." After throwing a gun to Zhang Ziling, fan Haixin went into the woods without looking back. Looking at fan Haixin''s back, Zhang Ziling picked up the dark green pistol in his hand and followed him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 The trees in this forest are very dense. In today''s modern world, it is very rare. Because the tall trees were too thick for the sun to come in, it was now a little dark in the daytime. Zhang Ziling and fan Haixin walked cautiously in this forest. Fan Haixin always kept alert and paid attention to the surrounding situation. Compared with fan Haixin, Zhang Ziling is more casual, and has been following fan Haixin''s back. "Strange, the last time I came here, I met several vampires. Why can''t I meet one today?" As he walked along, fan Haixin stopped and frowned. "Perhaps they are all asleep today? Don''t think about it, and move on. " Zhang Ziling said with a smile from fan Haixin. "No way! Although they are a lot lazy in the daytime, they can never meet one of them yet! " "We have to be more careful. There may be fraud." Fan Haixin''s brows were getting tighter and tighter, and he was more careful as he moved forward. Of course, the price of such caution is that the speed of the two people''s progress is greatly reduced. "Alas..." Looking at fan Haixin bowing forward, Zhang Ziling sighed gently. If I knew that, I would not hypnotize those patrolling vampires. I would have wanted to increase the speed of my journey, but I didn''t expect it would be self defeating. "It''s almost there. Watch out. Listen to me." At this time, fan Haixin also did not have the hippie smile face, in a double eye eye eye penetration extreme concentration. Looking at fan Haixin, who has already focused on the extreme, Zhang Ziling suddenly understands why fan Haixin is better than other demon hunters. Every profession, no matter what it is, the best in this line must have its own advantages! Soon, Zhang Ziling and fan Haixin came to an extremely gloomy castle. The old castle was surrounded by vines, which were like enchanting green snakes and coiled around the castle wall. Fan Haixin stares at the gloomy castle and spits hard. Then he looks at Zhang Ziling and says in a low voice, "it''s here. It''s too late for you to regret." "Do you think I look like regret?" Zhang Ziling smiles at fan Haixin. "That''s good. Once we get in, there''s no turning back." After that, fan Haixin took down his backpack and took out a black shotgun with a hook on the muzzle. "I''ll go up and see what''s going on, and you''ll follow." Fan Haixin said a word to Zhang Ziling in a low voice, and then steadily shot the rope hook to the wall and hung it steadily. Fan Haixin pulled the rope hard. After making sure it was firmly hooked, he took up the big backpack and climbed up the wall with the rope in both hands. "Although he is still in human condition, his physical strength is three times that of a special soldier. In this way, he is not an ordinary man." Zhang Ziling squinted at fan Haixin, who was climbing fast, and said with a smile. Fan Haixin quickly climbed up the city wall, looked around and made a gesture to Zhang Ziling after confirming that it was safe. Seeing fan Haixin''s action, Zhang Ziling smiles and gently holds the rope with one hand and pulls it down slightly. After that, Zhang Ziling''s toes were light, and then the whole person rushed up along the city wall like an illusion. In less than a second Zhang Ziling came to fan Haixin, who had been stupefied. "You, how did you do it?" Fan Haixin has not yet responded, Zhang Ziling has come to his side. "Or what do you think I kill vampires?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "I almost forgot that you''re not a demon hunter. Naturally you don''t have these weapons." Fan Haixin said with a dry smile, "I feel that the success rate of our operation has become higher this time, with your skills and my weapons!" "I''m ready to buy radgula a coffin." "Who are you?" At this time, a cry of surprise came from the city wall. When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he saw two vampire Viscount rushing towards here. "No! Exposed, we have to deal with these two people as soon as possible! " Fan Haixin looked at the two Viscount, scolded secretly, and then quickly drew the gun! Bang bang! After two slight gunshots, the two Viscount vampires fell to the ground. "Let''s get in there and hope we don''t disturb the people in it!" Instead of looking at the two bodies, van Helsing quickly turned into a window. "Good speed, good reaction." Zhang Ziling looked at fan Haixin''s back with a smile and then turned into the window. This is a room for storing groceries. There is not much dust on those boxes, which shows that the room is often cleaned. "Be careful. It''s time to be serious now." Fan Haixin''s eyes were dignified and changed a magazine for the pistol. At this time, outside the door suddenly came a movement, let fan Haixin startled, quickly hide behind a cargo.Zhang Ziling looked at the slowly opened door, but also with a smile, he stepped into the middle of the goods. In this room is a vampire Baron, dressed as a valet, pushing a cart, taking a box of goods from it, and then closing the door. Obviously, the vampire Baron did not find Zhang Ziling and fan Haixin. "Whew," said Van Haixin, relieved and stepped out of the back of the cargo. "Was it a box of dishes that he took away just now?" Fan Haixin asked Zhang Ziling. "It should be," Zhang Ziling nodded. "Guess what kind of party will be held in the castle?" "I found a lot of people in the square before I came in." "Now it''s troublesome." Fan Haixin frowned. "I didn''t expect that we came at a bad time. You said Dracula had nothing to do with a party?" "It seems that now we can only use assassination." While analyzing, fan Haixin hid at the window and quietly observed the situation outside. "We have to find a commanding point now. We need not only a broad vision, but also enough privacy." Fan Haixin frowned and glanced at the building outside the window. "There are more people in this castle than you think. It''s a little difficult to move." "What do you think of it?" At this time, Zhang Ziling went to fan Haixin and pointed to a tall tower outside the window. The tower stands alone in a corner of the castle, and it happens to be able to see most of the castle, especially the square, at a glance! Seeing the tower, fan Haixin''s eyes brightened. "Good place, that''s it!" "How can we get there now?" Zhang Ziling asked softly, "that place is full of vampires." "Don''t worry about this. I have a way to deal with it!" Fan Haixin looked out of the window, smiling and patting the bag beside him. "My baby, it''s all in here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Zhang Ziling watched fan Haixin flip in his big backpack with great interest and quickly took out two small bottles of red liquid. "What is this?" Zhang Ziling looked at the bottle in fan Haixin''s hands and asked. "This is a kind of potion. After drinking, it can make us have the same smell as the vampire temporarily. If other vampires don''t check in front of you, we can''t see that we are human beings!" "And more!" "These vampires like to wear these old medieval clothes. They don''t look good, but they''d better make do with it." Zhang Ziling silently watched fan Haixin take out one thing after another from his backpack, and began to be a little curious about the capacity of the backpack? However, Zhang Ziling is not interested in asking fan Haixin about the large capacity backpack, so he changes his clothes. "Look, we can''t do it in the daytime!" Fan Haixin frowned and looked at the sky outside the window. It was almost evening. "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we won''t fight Dracula head-on, and it doesn''t matter much during the day and night." After he finished, he drank the red liquid in the vial. When fan Haixin drank the red liquid, Zhang Ziling soon found that fan Haixin''s temperament had a little change, but it really began to look like those vampires. "Interesting potions." Seeing fan Haixin''s change, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he drank the small bottle of red medicine in his hand. After drinking, Zhang Ziling''s whole temperament has changed slightly. In addition, his medieval aristocratic costume in Wenzhou really looks like a real vampire aristocrat. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance, even fan Haixin gave Zhang Ziling a thumbs up. "Brother, you''re such a temperament, I guess even if you come to Dracula, he won''t recognize it." Hearing fan Haixin''s praise, Zhang Ziling laughed but did not speak. "By the way, you''re waiting for me. I''ll take the guy with you!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling was ready, fan Haixin took out a violin box from his backpack and opened it for inspection before he was completely relieved. "It''s a 12.7mm sniper rifle. We''re counting on it tonight!" Fan Haixin patted the black violin box and laughed at Zhang Ziling. "Is there anything else to take?" Looking at fan Haixin''s proud appearance, Zhang Ziling chuckled. "Take two more guns. The clothes are still too tight to carry too many weapons." Fan Haixin hid two pistols in his clothes and threw them into Zhang''s head. "Hide, we''re going out!" After finishing the bow of his collar, fan Haixin said to Zhang Ziling. "Let''s go." After Zhang Ziling hid the weapon, he nodded to fan Haixin. "Well." Seeing that Zhang Ziling was ready, fan Haixin came to the door and quietly opened a gap. After confirming that there was no one around, he went out with his violin. "No one, safe!" "After you go out, remember that we are vampire aristocrats, be proud and arrogant After telling Zhang Ziling, fan Haixin walked out with his head held high. Looking at fan Haixin''s appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. Then the whole person naturally gave out a momentum of being superior and followed fan Haixin. First of all, whether it was because of fan Haixin''s self-confidence momentum or Zhang Ziling''s natural upper class temperament, they went to the square smoothly, and the attendants they met during the period also saluted Zhang Ziling and fan Haixin. "You see, this is the importance of self-confidence!" Seeing that they had successfully left the castle and came to the square, fan Haixin couldn''t help laughing at Zhang Ziling. "Yes, confidence is important." Zhang Ziling fan Haixin like that, or decided to join him first, so that he can maintain a good mental state. "Don''t talk about it. It''s important to do business! Now is the time to test Fortunately, fan Haixin did not forget what they came here for and looked at the tower. To reach the tower, fan Haixin and Zhang Ziling had to cross the square in the middle of the castle. And there, there are all kinds of vampires, talking or doing their own things. "Let''s go." Fan Haixin pulled the bow at the neckline and swallowed his saliva. Then he took his violin box and went to the square. Zhang Ziling followed fan Haixin calmly. He did not have the tension of fan Haixin. He looked left and right to observe the vampires in the square. "Most of these people are at the rank of viscount, count and marquis." "It seems that the power of the demon party is much stronger than that of the secret party," Zhang Ziling squinted at the young man with white hair who was talking to people in the distance. The corners of his mouth slightly crooked. "Sure enough, even the highest combat power is much stronger than that Duke of the secret party." In the distance, the handsome young man with white hair seemed to have noticed something. He raised his eyes to the direction of Zhang Ziling, but found nothing.This kind of white haired young man is the blood legend, Duke Dracula! "Duke Dracula, what happened?" Asked an old man respectfully next to the man. "Nothing." Duke Dracula, with a little doubt in his eyes, shook his head gently and talked to the old again. "It''s almost here. I''m holding on, and it''s a success to pretend!" Fan Haixin saw that the tower was already close, not excited, head also did not return to Zhang Ziling quietly said. "Hello! You, you! " At this time, a guard in iron armour came up and called fan Haixin, and let fan Haixin shake himself. "What''s the matter?" Fan Haixin was stout with the tension in his heart, with a face on his face, and looked at the guard indifferently. The guard was obviously bluffing by fan Haixin''s appearance, and then said intermittently, "I haven''t seen you." "Is the appearance of our nobles visible to you, the humble guard?" Fan Haixin''s eyes sank and cheered to the guard in a gloomy way. The guard looked at fan Haixin, his doubts were getting heavier and heavier, and he wanted to continue to ask, but he heard a voice that made his heart tremble. "It''s such a wild thing!" At this time, Zhang Ziling walked the new year, his face was gloomy and ice like ice. "Marquis fanhaixin doesn''t know it. You don''t want it?" Hearing the extremely gloomy tone of Zhang Ziling, he realized the momentum of Zhang Ziling from the inside. The guard was not trembling in his heart, and his hand holding the halberd began to tremble. Those who have such temperament are definitely aristocrats who really live in high places. Although the guard has not heard of marquis van heising, but The characters with strong momentum in the castle like Zhang Ziling are vampire Marquis at least! "Lord Hou and Marquis, the little man knows the wrong!" "Go on, don''t let me see you." Fan Haixin saw the guards afraid, and took the opportunity to scold the guards away! "This is the roll! And that''s it! " The guard ran away, and he dared not return. "Whoo Almost helped! " Fan Haixin looked at the guards who were running far away, and he was relieved. "Yes, it almost went out." Zhang Ziling looked at the distant guards and smiled, then turned his eyes to the tower and said, "here we are. Let''s go in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 Fan Haixin turned his eyes to the entrance of the tower in front of him. It was shabby and no one was guarding it. Looking around, after confirming that no one was paying attention to it, van Haixin rushed in with his violin box. "No one saw it?" Fan Haixin stood at the foot of the stairs. Seeing Zhang Ziling coming in slowly, he asked in a hurry. "No," said Zhang Ziling, smiling and shaking his head. "No one noticed us." "That''s good. Let''s go up first and find a good place." Fan Haixin nodded to Zhang Ziling and then went up the stairs. "Brother Zhang Ziling, what do you think the tower is for? It''s surrounded by such luxurious decorations, but it''s built in the corner of the castle. " Fan Haixin sighed when he saw that the walls were full of exquisite murals. "Don''t you just go up and have a look?" Zhang Ziling chuckled behind Sean. "The tower is very shabby outside, and it is so luxurious inside. There must be some secrets hidden." "I hope we don''t mess up our plans." Fan Haixin frowned. "If there is any monster on it, don''t say to hunt Dracula. Maybe we can''t save our own lives!" "Where are so many monsters?" "Zhang Ziling chuckled," or go up quickly, have a look, don''t you know? " As Zhang Ziling said, fan Haixin didn''t think much about it any more. He pulled the bow from his collar and threw it on the ground. He quickly climbed up. "Well, I feel that my breath is much smoother after the eyesore of this collar is removed!" Looking at fan Haixin''s appearance, Zhang Ziling laughed and said nothing. Soon, fan Haixin and Zhang Ziling came to the top of the tower. There was an iron gate with a picture carved on it. There is an extremely beautiful woman in the painting. Without clothes, the perfect figure can not help but make people daydream. On this beautiful woman, there is a boa constrictor wrapped around her body. The woman is gently touching the body of the python. "The woman in this painting is so beautiful!" Fan Haixin was staring at the woman, fascinated, "extremely seductive, but extremely dangerous." "This kind of beauty that makes people feel contradictory will make people sink into it subconsciously." Fan Haixin came to the door and stroked the woman''s feet as smooth as jade. "She Who is it? " "She should be the one in the legend who abandoned Adam, fascinated Satan, became Satan''s lover, and taught Cain the ability to use blood..." "Lilith!" Zhang Ziling came to fan Haixin''s side and looked at the woman in the painting and said that in Wendell''s manor, Zhang Ziling happened to have seen the records about Lilith. "Lilith?" Fan Haixin gazed at the woman with a smile. "Indeed, this beautiful woman can only be seen in the painting, that kind of suffocating dangerous breath It can really fascinate Satan. " "I''m a little envious of Satan!" "But Why is there a picture of Lilith here? " Fan Haixin''s eyes were full of doubts and could not be forgotten. "Don''t you know when you go in?" Zhang Ziling mouth a hook, palm gently pressed on the door, a push! The iron gate was pushed open by Zhang Ziling, and a silver statue appeared in their sight! "This is it!" Fan Haixin looked at the statue inside and was shocked, "why? Will there be silver statues here? " Zhang Ziling looked at the silver statue, squinted and walked into the house. "This statue is Cain." Zhang Ziling came to the bottom of the statue and gently wiped it with his finger. A layer of ash was wiped away by Zhang Ziling. "No one has been here for a long time." Zhang Ziling looked at the thick dust on his fingers and said softly. "The statue of Cain?" Fan Haixin also came in and closed the door. "Why did you use silver to build this statue? What does Dracula want to do?" Fan Haixin frowned and looked at Cain''s statue, lost in thought. "No, it''s not made of silver, it''s just coated with silver." After looking at the statue carefully for a long time, Zhang Ziling came to a conclusion. "The iron door with Lilith''s portrait, plus the silver plated statue," Zhang Ziling muttered, and then a slight hook in his mouth and a smile flashed in his eyes. "Interesting!" There was nothing in the round room except the statue of Cain, and there were windows all around, but they were all closed. Fan Haixin thought for a long time, but he couldn''t figure out the relationship between the two. In addition, fan Haixin also searched the room, but did not find any mechanism. Fan Haixin simply stopped thinking about it. He went to the window and began to observe the situation outside. "This place can see all the places in the castle, especially the square!" Fan Haixin looked down through the window, and clearly saw a group of vampire nobles below. "Yes! In the rumors, you can''t keep staring at nadgula, or he will find out! " Fan Haixin sat down with his back against the wall and opened his violin case, which contained parts of a sniper gun."So I can''t aim at him all the time. You have to find his position in the crowd, and then wait for me to measure the humidity in the air, and the wind..." "I have to shoot in three seconds, it''s hard to hit Dracula''s heart, so we have to cooperate perfectly." "What''s more, after you find Dracula, you can only stare at him for five seconds at most, and then you have to tell me his position and movement, and the approximate moving speed. I have to aim at his heart accurately and quickly, and there is no deviation at all!" "There''s only one chance," Van Haixin said, quickly assembling his own sniper gun "In three seconds, find the direction I said and find Dracula. Then you can instantly calculate the speed of Dracula''s movement and the influence of various factors on the bullet trajectory, so as to aim at Dracula''s heart Can you do it? " Hearing fan Haixin''s words, Zhang Ziling could not help frowning. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, fan Haixin could not have done this! "Barely able to do it." Fan Haixin and Zhang Ziling laughed. "Believe me, I am not joking about the first devil hunter." Seeing fan Haixin''s confident appearance, Zhang Ziling shrugged, "let''s ask you to do what you say and expect your experience to show." "Well, catch this." Fan Haixin threw an instrument to Zhang Ziling, "when the time comes, you can measure it for me and tell me about it." Zhang Ziling took over the small instrument. "Because I can''t range, it''s up to you." Fan Haixin looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "this small box is connected to my sight. After I aim at Dracula, you should quickly report the distance to me." "Remember, that''s crucial!" Zhang Ziling looked at fan Haixin with solemn eyes and said with a smile, "no problem. Give it to me." "What are we doing now?" Zhang Ziling looked at fan Haixin, who carefully wiped the sniper gun, and asked with a smile. Fan Haixin looked at Zhang Ziling with a slight hook in his mouth and said softly, "now, just wait for the banquet to begin." "Wait The night of hunting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 The cold moon gradually hung in the sky of the castle, but the whole castle did not look cold under the silver light of the full moon. Instead, the castle was covered with scarlet. Very weird! Fan Haixin was quietly observing the outside through the window, because it was now night, so he simply opened the window on the tower and put up his sniper gun early. Zhang Ziling was looking at the statue of Cain in the middle of the room, as if thinking about something. In the Castle Square, there are vampires chatting everywhere. Many attendants shuttle among the vampire nobles with disks. Above those disks were goblets of scarlet blood. "These vampires are quite emotional," fan Haixin found a chair from nowhere, sat by the window and watched the vampires in the square below with binoculars. He said with a smile, "drink blood with a goblet." "Blood clan is not an animal without intelligence quotient, this kind of thing that improves sentiment will certainly be used." At this time, Zhang Ziling went to fan Haixin''s side and looked down. "Although we still don''t know why Dracula held this banquet, according to the current situation, it seems to be about to start." "Is it?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, fan Haixin quickly looked through the telescope on his sniper gun and found that the vampire aristocrats were no longer chatting in twos and threes. It seemed that they had found their own places to sit down and wait for someone to come. "Brother Zhang Ziling, do you remember what Dracula looked like?" Fan Haixin looked at the situation below and asked Zhang Ziling seriously. "Don''t worry," Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "I remember it very clearly." "That''s good. Now I''ll measure the temperature, humidity and wind speed of the surrounding environment. Tell me as soon as Dracula appears." Fan Haixin said, and began to play with his sniper gun seriously. Zhang Ziling saw fan Haixin''s serious appearance and did not disturb him. He looked down at the vampire aristocrats below. "There are hundreds of earls and more than 20 Marquises..." Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, "it seems that the Duke is not only Dracula." "It seems that this operation will gain a lot." After finding out the situation below, Zhang Ziling slightly hooked his mouth. After fan Haixin makes a move, it''s time for him to act! In the Castle Square, the vampire aristocrats are not talking, quietly looking at a certain direction in the castle. Soon, two old men came out of the castle in scarlet cloaks, and the vampire aristocrats stood up and bowed to the two old men. "Two dukes." Zhang Ziling saw the two old man''s eyes. "Well?" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly congealed. He looked at the dark forest outside the castle along the window. "Here It seems that a lot of guests have come here. " Zhang Ziling''s mouth covered with a strange smile, began to inexplicably excited. "It''s worth the trip "Brother Zhang Ziling, what are you laughing at?" After correcting the sniper gun, fan Haixin happened to see the inexplicable smile on Zhang Ziling''s face and asked in doubt. "Nothing, just happened to see something interesting." Zhang Ziling replied briefly. "Well, now we have to concentrate. There''s only one chance. Whether it''s successful or not, we have to retreat immediately after I shoot!" Fan Haixin once again stressed to Zhang Ziling, "so there must be no mistakes!" "Yes, don''t worry." Zhang Ziling looked out of the window, eyes slightly narrowed, "you just adjust the good state is, other don''t worry." "That''s good. Hoo..." Fan Haixin took a deep breath and held the sniper gun again. Zhang Ziling clearly saw that fan Haixin''s forehead was covered with sweat, but His hand with the sniper gun was still steady. At this time, there was a noise from the bottom of the castle. When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he saw a handsome young man with white hair coming out slowly. Duke Dracula! "Coming!" "Be careful not to stare at him all the time. When he comes to the open area, give me the position and moving speed immediately." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, his eyes flashed a little red, and watched Duke Dracula gradually step onto the high platform and stand side by side with the other two dukes. Here comes the chance! After that, he said, "the humidity of the target does not change rapidly, and the direction of the wind does not change." "Understand!" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s report, fan Haixin quickly aimed at the place Zhang Ziling said. He was so absorbed that his brain ran to the limit! One second, van Helsing found Dracula''s position! Two seconds, van haising quickly calculated the trajectory! In three seconds, van Helsing aimed at Duke Dracula''s heart and pulled the trigger!The bullet came out quietly, tearing the air and shooting at Duke Dracula at top speed! "Go After pulling the trigger, fan Haixin did not go to see if he had successfully shot the target. He threw away the sniper gun and quickly withdrew to the door! Zhang Ziling didn''t speak either. He followed fan Haixin directly and ran quickly to the tower. Dracula was shot through the chest by the alchemy bullet, and the whole person was blasted by the bullet for more than ten meters and fell to the ground! At this time, the castle square has fallen into a thorough riot, many vampire aristocrats have inspired their blood, flying to the sky to start looking for the source of sniper guns. "No! They are so closely monitored that they can''t escape at this time! " Fan Haixin hid in the exit of the tower and looked outside, frowning. "If it goes on like this, it will be found out!" Van Haixin was running his brain fast and thinking about countermeasures. At this time, fan Haixin happened to see two guards in armor running through here, their eyes brightened. "It''s you! Ziling, keep up with us, one by one! " He quickly ran behind one of the guards and broke his neck. At this time, the next guard turned his head and saw fan Haixin. Before he could speak, he fell to the ground. Although fan Haixin didn''t see how Zhang Ziling solved the guard, he was not shocked at the moment. Camouflage matters! Fan Haixin and Zhang Ziling quickly dragged the body of the guard into the bushes at the corner of the castle, just avoiding another group of guards who were patrolling here. "Yes, where is the sniper gun?" At this time, a sharp drink resounded through the night sky, and the windows on the tower were finally found, and several Marquises rushed in like lightning. At this time, Zhang Ziling and fan Haixin came out of the bushes in armor and walked slowly in one direction side by side. "Our sniper guns have been found." "If you can''t escape now, you''d better pretend to be a guard and go to see if nadkula is dead." "Well, let''s go." Zhang Ziling took the lead in turning a direction to the high platform. There has been a large number of vampires and guards, surrounded by! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Fan Haixin and Zhang Ziling dare not go too close. After all, there are vampire nobles in front of them. They are all wearing guards'' armor. If they go further, they will definitely seek their own death. They stood quietly on the periphery, pretending to be like other guards guarding here. At this time, there was a noise outside the castle, and Zhang Ziling and fan Haixin heard the reputation passing by. At the gate of the city, dozens of church Knights suddenly came in, the first one in a red robe. Archbishop of the church! And those vampires, as if they didn''t see the dozens of knights, were looking for the murderer. "What''s the matter? How did the church guys show up here? " Fan Haixin looked at the people in the church and said, "Damn it! Why are these vampires like they didn''t see them? Are they not mortal enemies? " Fan Haixin''s heart suddenly had a bad premonition. If the church and the vampire party get mixed up, Wenzhou will be in chaos. The most important thing is Where is he going to get the reward? Although fan Haixin felt extremely disgusted in his heart, the church said something on the surface and did a set of practices secretly, but now the situation is better than the people, and now I still honestly pretend to be a guard to come. The dozens of knights stood neatly in two columns, and then the Archbishop went to the high platform. At this time, the guards and nobles scattered one after another, and the situation on the high platform happened to be in the sight of fan Haixin and Zhang Ziling. "It''s done!" Under the helmet mask, fan Haixin''s face appeared excited smile. On the high platform, Duke Dracula has been carried to the throne. There is a hole as big as a fist in his left chest, and there is no stop bleeding! "If this bullet blows on a person, it can blow people into pieces. This Dracula is only shot through such a small hole, and his constitution is really amazing!" "No?" Fan Haixin suddenly frowned and realized that something was wrong. "This alchemy bullet can suppress the vampire''s terrifying self-healing power. In addition, as the source of strength, the heart is shattered. It should be impossible to survive..." "But why? The two Dukes next to me looked at the damned Archbishop with a smile on their faces? " For a moment, fan Haixin''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and an ominous premonition spread in fan Haixin''s heart. At this time, fan Haixin was surprised to find that Dracula gradually raised his head, with a strange smile, staring at fan Haixin. Fan Haixin was staring at by Dracula, and suddenly he was sweating! One hundred thousand dollars of silver alchemy bullet, burst Dracula''s heart, did not let Dracula die! Suddenly, there was a look of panic in fan Haixin''s eyes, and he suddenly realized that I''ve been staring at Dracula for more than five seconds! Oh, no! Exposed! Fan Haixin bit his teeth hard, but he didn''t dare to move. At the moment, why Dracula hasn''t started? Fan Haixin doesn''t think about it any more. Now the most important thing is to find a way to deal with this terrible situation. Zhang Ziling should not be able to help. There are so many vampires here. No matter how mysterious and powerful Zhang Ziling is, he can''t escape alive! What''s more, there are three Dukes here and dozens of knights and archbishops over there. Desperate! Fan Haixin''s face began to be covered with ashes. "Duke Dracula, you seem to be in some trouble." At this time, the Archbishop had already stepped onto the platform, looked at Dracula indifferently and said. "It doesn''t matter. It''s all small things." Dracula''s mouth slightly hook, pale palm pressed on his chest, that piece of bleeding cavity gradually healed, "if I did not avoid the fatal injury in time, this bullet may be able to take me directly." "But even if it is, I''m still choking!" "You humans, as expected, can do anything!" Dracula looked at the archbishop and said with a smile. "Flattering," the Archbishop smiles at Dracula, and then looks at Dracula and says, "I have been ordered by your holiness to take the fallen soldier." "Oh?" Dracula looked at the archbishop and moved his hand away from his chest, where it was fully healed. "So you have solved the secret party?" "In the glory of the Lord, the top of the secret party has been tried by us." Said the archbishop, without expression. In fact, they were surprised when they found the bodies of the Duke of the secret party and the eleven Marquises under the black church. However, since people are dead, the church also simply takes the credit on itself. "So fast?" Dracula looked at the archbishop, slightly raised her eyebrows and said, "I remember yesterday our joint action failed. Today you have solved the secret party. As an archbishop, you have come all the way from England..." "Tut tut! It seems that you are very interested in the supernatural soldiers that day"The weapons of the Lord must be held by the believers of the Lord." The Archbishop stared at Dracula and said indifferently, "in order to get back the weapon of the Lord, we have almost betrayed our faith and chose to cooperate with the dark." "Therefore, do not challenge the patience of the Lord," said the archbishop, looking at Dracula gloomily. "Otherwise, the glory of the Lord will be spread here." "Archbishop Cecil, I can think of your actions as Are you threatening me on my turf Hearing the Archbishop''s bleak words, Duke Dracula''s eyes narrowed. Although his lips were pale, the terrible momentum in Dracula''s body broke out quietly. Even the other two Dukes felt a little uncomfortable, but the Archbishop still did not change his face. "I believe the Duke of Dracula is a wise man who will not do things he regrets." Cecil was motionless, staring at Dracula indifferently. So Dracula kept looking at Cecil in the red robe without speaking. At the bottom of the platform, the vampires have been confronted with dozens of knights in the church! "I don''t know what happened, but it''s the best fight! It''s not good on either side! " At the moment, fan Haixin has no desire to take the reward. Now the most important thing is to escape alive. In addition, everything else is a fart! Things It seems to have evolved in the direction van Helsing expected. The arrival of the church, let him see the hope of escape! Zhang Ziling just looked at the archbishop and Dracula on the high platform, smiling and silent. After a long time, Dracula said slowly, "of course, I am a wise vampire." Dracula snapped his finger, and the two Dukes next to him came to Dracula and formed a group of square blood together. When the blood drops, a dark red coffin is suspended in the air. Dracula rose from his throne and gently opened the coffin. A golden light directly lit up the night sky and even covered up the brightness of the moon. "Lord''s weapon!" Looking at the golden scepter floating out of the coffin, the Archbishop knelt down and roared excitedly. "What is this? Such exaggeration Fan Haixin was shocked to see the staff floating in the air and emitting dazzling light. "The staff of power." Looking at the scepter floating in the sky, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked and his eyes were full of laughter. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, and he said in a light voice: "the second magic weapon lost by the Emperor I found it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 The staff of power twinkled in the night sky, attracting all people''s attention. Whether it is a vampire or a church, they are all staring at the wand that twinkles all over the body and emits terrible energy. "Yes, at last! Another god soldier left by the Lord on earth Cecil knelt under the staff of power, his eyes full of excitement, and his mouth spattered with stars. "The weapons of the Lord must be controlled by the believers of the Lord!" Cecil stands up and grabs at the staff of power, but is thrown away by the staff of power! "Dracula, what''s going on?" Cecil was struck by the wand of power, spat out a mouthful of blood, staring at Dracula and asked darkly. Dracula looked at Cecil''s embarrassed appearance, laughed, shrugged, and said, "how do I know? Is this not the Lord''s weapon? " "Hum!" Cecil now understood why Dracula would take this treasure and trade it with the church. The staff of emotion, like the artifact in the Pope''s hand, had powerful powers but could not be used. But now Cecil has called out all the weapons of the Lord. If he doesn''t get the staff now, I''m afraid his majesty will be greatly damaged by the dozens of knights behind him! And this situation, Cecil absolutely does not want to see! But What should we do? Cecil''s heart turned rapidly, staring at the power wand floating in the air, and he was silent, and his face was gloomy to the extreme. "Reverend Archbishop Cecil?" Dracula looked at Cecil''s appearance, could not help but pick eyebrows and smile: "why don''t you take away the Lord''s weapon?" "How can the majesty of the LORD be touched by you vampires living in the dark?" Cecil looked at Dracula and exclaimed, "the Lord is angry, the scepter is out of control!" "Don''t you put away the Lord''s weapons? The Lord doesn''t want to see you dirty guys anymore Bishop Cecil intends to ask Dracula to take the staff into the coffin and bring it back. Hearing Cecil''s words, a haze flashed in Dracula''s eyes and the vampires around her. "Cecil, did you really forget..." "This is my castle!" Dracula''s eyes turned red, and a pool of blood suddenly emerged from Cecil''s feet, which bound Cecil into it. "Archbishop!" The dozens of knights behind Cecil saw Dracula suddenly in trouble and drew their swords to confront the vampires around them. The atmosphere of the whole castle is in a state of extreme tension! "Ha ha! Fight, fight Fan Haixin also pretended to confront the momentum of the church, and his tone was full of lightness. As long as they fight, they can escape. Cecil didn''t think Dracula would dare to attack This action of Dracula is undoubtedly infuriating the church. However, it is absolutely impossible for Dracula to survive! "Dracula..." Cecil, bound by Dracula''s blood, looked at Dracula with no fear in his eyes, and said, "sure enough, the one abandoned by the Lord is capricious! Are you sure you want to fight against the church? " "I''m tired of listening to it. All of you idiots will die for me." Dracula looked at Cecil with a smile. The blood that bound Cecil burst open and drowned Cecil. "From the beginning, when I saw you, I didn''t want you to exist in this world." "Save the Archbishop!" "Suck them up!" With Dracula''s hand, the dozens of knights and hundreds of vampires fight, a time of blood spatter. Dracula took the scepter of power back to the coffin, and said to the two Dukes next to him in a gloomy voice, "you entangle this Cecil, and I will go and clean up the people who are hiding outside them." "I see." The two Dukes nodded and looked at Cecil, who was wrapped in blood. Dracula turned into a bloody phantom and rushed out of the castle! "Now, let''s run away!" Fan Haixin saw that Dracula rushed out of the castle, and quickly pulled up Zhang Ziling and called out. "No escape." Zhang Ziling''s light words made fan Haixin''s whole person stunned. "Why?" "There are not enough people brought by the church. That stupid bishop is better than the Duke at most, and he will be cleaned up by the vampires in a short time." "Although the Knights have a lot of tacit understanding than the vampires, they are outnumbered and will soon be defeated." "The most important thing is..." Zhang Ziling looked at fan Haixin with a slight hook in his mouth. "Didn''t you find that Dracula had already locked us in?" "I bet Dracula will find us as soon as we get out of the castle." "Then we have to wait for death?" Fan Haixin frowned. "Guess?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, "don''t think so much. Let''s have a look at the game between the church and the vampire.""Game?" Fan Haixin looked at the scene of blood splashing all over the place, and the broken limbs and meat spread all over the floor, but Zhang Ziling said Is this a game? Fan Haixin looked at Zhang Ziling, who had already removed his helmet. Fan Haixin discovered that Zhang Ziling''s face has been hanging a faint smile, looking at the vampire and church eyes are full of banter. Fan Haixin also took off his helmet. His blue eyes were full of doubts. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked, "are you broken now?" "It seems that you still know something about longshuo culture." Zhang Ziling chuckled at fan Haixin, "but this is not a broken pot." "Do you have a second hand?" Listening to Zhang Ziling''s confident tone, fan Haixin''s eyes brightened. "You''ll soon know that you''ll let them fight for a while to save me trouble." Zhang Ziling looked at Cecil, who had already rushed out of the blood bondage and fought with the two Dukes with a smile. "At present, the church has no interest in me. I have no reason to attack them..." "But I don''t have to help them either." Zhang Ziling looked at Cecil playfully, as if he were looking at a dead man. "If you offend the Lord, he will punish you." Exclaimed Cecil, with a dazzling white light all over his body. The two Dukes were stopped by the dazzling white light! In front of Cecil, a huge cross suddenly appeared. The cross played countless holy lights, and the vampires in the castle were seriously injured and vomited blood. The knights who were at a disadvantage were shocked in spirit, and instantly took the upper hand and cut the vampires to the ground! The two Dukes were also afflicted by the light and protected themselves with bat wings. "Is this the Pope''s artifact? Cecil brought all this? Is the church not afraid that other forces will take this away? " Looking at the cross in the air, fan Haixin was surprised. As a demon hunter who often deals with the church, he certainly knows what the treasure of the church is. However, even though the church was in great momentum and was on the verge of victory, there was still no change in Zhang Ziling''s look at Cecil. At this time, Zhang Ziling moved his eyes to the outside of the castle, his mouth slightly hooked, "faster than I expected to come back!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Outside the castle, there was a wave of blood overflowing over the city wall, which washed directly to the Castle Square, and the broken limbs and meat melted into the blood wave. The formation of the remaining 30 Knights was instantly dispersed by the blood wave, and the fallen vampires recovered quickly after bathing in the blood wave. Dracula floating in the air, a pair of bat wings spread out, the moon will hit his shadow on the earth, covering the castle. Archbishop Cecil felt the danger coming from behind. The whole person turned to face Dracula, and the dazzling light of the cross twinkled. Dracula looked at Cecil on the ground, her eyes becoming scarlet. All of a sudden, thousands of bats flew out of the castle to the cross above Cecil, and soon completely covered up the light of the cross. Being unable to move by the light of the cross, the vampires regained control of their bodies and rushed to the Knights. Behind Cecil, the two Dukes spread out their bat wings and gazed darkly at the archbishop. "You have been promoted to Prince!" Cecil was staring at Dracula floating in the air, his eyes were about to crack! It never occurred to him that Dracula had broken through to the rank of Prince blood Such existence has not appeared in the history of blood clan for thousands of years! Cecil''s eyes were fixed on Dracula, and he did not care about the bat covered cross, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat! Vampire Prince, but with the Pope''s level of existence! "Dracula is already a prince. No wonder he has not been killed!" Fan Haixin, who was hiding on the side, was also shocked after hearing Archbishop Cecil''s exclamation. "It seems that this is a complete failure..." Fan Haixin shook his head and sighed in a low voice: "I still want to become a werewolf by moonlight. Now it seems unnecessary." Zhang Ziling, beside fan Haixin, did not pick up fan Haixin''s words. Instead, he kept staring at Dracula in the sky, smiling more and more. "I see..." Zhang Ziling murmured to himself, "silver is plated on the surface of Cain''s statue. This is the abacus that Dracula used to do!" "Well? What are you talking about, brother Zhang Ziling? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s murmur, fan Haixin asked suspiciously, "is there any connection between Dracula becoming Prince and the silver plated statue on the tower?" "Well, it is precisely because of that statue that Dracula advanced to the prince." "It is estimated that this banquet is used to witness the ceremony of Dracula''s advancement. No wonder the other two Dukes are so respectful to Dracula." Zhang Ziling looked at Dracula in the sky and said with a smile: "now, Archbishop Cecil is dead. There is no need to worry about the church if Dracula is advanced to the rank of Prince. " "Can you laugh?" Fan Hai, with a hard face, "Cecil won, we may still survive If Dracula wins, aren''t we dead? " Hearing fan Haixin''s words, Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile. Instead of following fan Haixin''s words, Zhang Ziling continued to say to himself: "Dracula covered Cain''s perception of this place with silver, and sealed Cain''s statue on the tower with Lilith''s portrait..." "In this way, Dracula can steal Cain''s power without fear, though it is so small that Cain may not find it!" "But, after all, it is the power of God. Such a high level of power added to Dracula has already made a qualitative change in Dracula''s strength." "I guess If this goes on, Dracula will be able to gain the divinity by stealing Cain''s power for hundreds of years. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, fan Haixin was stunned. What are you saying? God "Does God really exist?" Fan Haixin swallowed his spit hard. He couldn''t believe it. He always thought that all these were made up in a random way, just like those people in the church who used the Lord to deceive the world all day long. "Of course, or where do you think the power of the church group comes from?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I think the Pope of the church has also gained some divine power, which may be even stronger than Dracula." "The world is crazy! Is this still the 21st century? " Van Helsing rolled his eyes and looked at Dracula in the sky in an incredible way. At this time, bat wings behind Dracula had covered half the sky, and the castle was in the shadow of Dracula. "Killed by such existence, I can boast with my friends after going to hell!" Van Helsing watched Dracula go out of his mind, and now he knows that he can''t escape in any way. "I''m sorry that I''m not going to go to hell with you now." Fan Haixin apologized to Zhang Ziling with a bitter smile. Hearing fan Haixin''s apology, Zhang Ziling smiles and says, "in fact, you don''t need to apologize." "Why?" Fan Haixin was stunned, and then burst out laughing and patted Zhang Ziling on the shoulder, "good brother! I pit you like this, you all have no resentment, you this friend I fan Haixin made up! If there is a underworld, I will follow you in the futureZhang Ziling was struck by fan Haixin, and the whole person was stunned. Then he shook his head with a smile and looked at Dracula in the sky. He did not speak. Prince Dracula, what is it? Even if Cain comes, you can''t die. "Cecil, do you have a last word..." Dracula''s mouth slightly hook, index finger gently shake, the countless bats with Cecil''s sacrifice of the church artifact fly away. Cecil shivered and glanced at the knights who were dying out, and there was no movement outside the castle Cecil knew that another archbishop and dozens of priests It''s been solved by Dracula. This time, it''s a total failure! Cecil subconsciously stepped back a few steps, but was blocked by the blood wall formed by the two Dukes behind him. Dracula looked at Cecil''s discomfiture, chuckled, folded the bat wings behind her, and touched the ground with her toes. "Since you don''t talk..." Dracula walked slowly up to Cecil and stroked Cecil''s face with his white, delicate and exaggerated palm. "I''ll take it as if you have no last words." Dracula said, and his sharp nails left five bloodstains on Cecil''s face. "The Lord will punish you one day." Cecil could not see any hope of survival, so he closed his eyes and began to pray. "Lord? God Dracula looked at Cecil, who closed her eyes and prayed, and chuckled, "no one can judge me in this world." Dracula''s hand directly penetrated Cecil''s chest and crushed Cecil''s beating heart! "Lord..." Cecil opened his eyes, his pupils dilated, and he lost his breath. The Archbishop of the world is easily pinched by the archbishop. Archbishop Cecil Die! Dracula pulled her arm out of Cecil''s chest and licked the blood on her fingertips with her tongue. "Clean up the body. Now we have to entertain our uninvited friends." Dracula turned her eyes to fan Haixin and Zhang Ziling, and lifted her lips and laughed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 "Guests, I''m sorry I left you alone for so long." "But I know you''ll understand me. After all, I was busy with something, didn''t I?" Dracula directly sat down, a dark red throne quickly formed behind Dracula, so that Dracula sat firmly on it. "What a stink!" Fan Haixin looked at the way Dracula sat on the throne, murmured in a low voice, and then walked out with Zhang Ziling. For a while, Zhang Ziling and fan Haixin instantly became the focus of all vampires in the castle. Fan Haixin suddenly felt the murderous spirit from all directions, which made him shiver all over. "You shot me, didn''t you?" Dracula held her head in one hand and looked at fan Haixin playfully. "I have to say, you two are really brave, but it''s a pity..." "I''m still sitting here." "Brother Zhang Ziling, what should we do now? This Dracula is too strong Fan Haixin glanced at Cecil''s body which had been carried away, and swallowed his spit hard. Then fan Haixin looked at Dracula and said with a dry smile, "dear prince, can I say that this is a misunderstanding?" "Misunderstanding?" Hearing fan Haixin''s words, Dracula raised her eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "is it really a misunderstanding?" "The man next to you seems to have destroyed our Branch Council of the devil party. Four earls have been killed by him?" Dracula looked at Zhang Ziling again and said, "if this is a misunderstanding, it will be a big misunderstanding." Dracula''s words made fan Haixin''s tone stagnant, unable to speak. Van Haixin now did not know how to nonsense, look at the appearance of Dracula, it seems that they did not let go of their plans. Is it just a spelling? Fan Haixin bit and looked up at the full moon in the night sky. His fur began to flourish. "Oh? Werewolves? " Dracula looked at fan Haixin''s appearance, suddenly came to interest. Zhang Ziling glanced at fan Haixin beside him. Now his body has broken through his armor. His eyes are full of bloodthirsty madness. It seems that he is about to lose his mind. Seeing fan Haixin''s appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, patted fan Haixin''s forehead directly, and beat fan Haixin back into the shape of a werewolf. "Eh?" Fan Haixin instantly regained his senses and looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously, "why didn''t I become a werewolf?" "Interesting!" Seeing Zhang Ziling, Dracula brought back fan Haixin, who was about to become a werewolf, and was more interested in it. "It''s really interesting. I suddenly changed my mind..." Dracula sat on the throne and looked at fan Haixin and Zhang Ziling. "As long as you are my servant, I promise not to kill you. How about that?" "Servant?" Fan Haixin''s eyes were filled with indignation when he heard Dracula''s banter. He can''t stand these two words, especially on himself! "It''s impossible!" He would rather die than be a servant of others. "What a pity." Dracula shook her head, then looked at Zhang Ziling and asked with a smile, "what about you?" Seeing Dracula looking at himself, Zhang Ziling hooked his mouth, looked at Dracula, and whispered: "to tell you the truth, in fact, I still want you to live a little longer and continue to watch you perform..." "But if you want to die yourself, you can''t blame me!" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the castle was in a state of uproar, and all the vampires looked at Zhang''s head with incredible faces. Is this man crazy? "Brother Zhang Ziling?" Fan Haixin was also stunned, did not understand the meaning of Zhang Ziling. Can Zhang Ziling still defeat the vampire prince? This is absolutely impossible! "Alas, the root of human nature I can''t see myself clearly Dracula shook her head and sighed. "Yes? Then you''ll try it? " Zhang Ziling looked at Dracula, his clothes were windless and automatic, and an inexplicable momentum of palpitation slowly came out. "So strong?" The momentum that Zhang Ziling sends out, fan Haixin next to him feels the most cordial, that kind of pressure Let fan Haixin feel suffocated! Seeing Zhang Ziling''s change, Dracula''s eyes changed a little, but soon recovered calm, gently waved. "Two dukes, please. Play with him." "Yes, Archduke Dracula." Next to Dracula, two vampire Dukes come forward and stare at Zhang Ziling coldly. "Man, let us send you to God." As soon as the two vampire Dukes'' voice dropped, they turned into two bloody lights and shot at Zhang Ziling. Fan Haixin didn''t even respond. The two Duke vampires had already come to them! Damn it! Before van Haixin had time to draw his gun, he saw a pale palm scratching his face. Van Helsing closed his eyes subconsciously. Bang! Bang!Two loud noises made the castle quiet. "Well?" Fan Haixin, who had not heard anything or felt pain for a long time, opened his eyes and saw the situation in front of him The whole thing is dead! The two vampire Dukes were lying not far away, spitting blood, and Zhang Ziling was standing in front of him with a smile on his face. "Hit, beat back?" Like other vampires in the castle, van Helsing couldn''t believe what he saw. Do you mean Does Zhang Ziling really have the power of a vampire prince? Fan Haixin became sluggish, suddenly felt that the world became crazy Is Zhang Ziling only in his twenties? How can you have the strength of the blood level of vampire prince? It''s impossible to start practicing in the womb! But The two vampire Dukes who fell not far away are the facts that can''t be erased again! For a moment, fan Haixin fell into a crazy tangle. "Er..." The two Dukes stood up with difficulty and looked at Zhang Ziling in disbelief. The two Dukes suddenly hit themselves and felt that their souls had been knocked out of their bodies. Dracula at this time also put away the banter in her eyes and became serious. Even he They didn''t see clearly how Zhang Ziling made his move. "You come back." Dracula stood up from the throne and looked at Zhang Ziling sullenly. "You are not the opponent of this human being." "Yes." The two vampire Dukes are extremely ugly. They should have been the top of the world, but today He was beaten by Cecil''s Church artifact and lost his temper. Now he was beaten down on the ground by Zhang Ziling. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s young appearance, the two vampire Dukes suddenly felt that they had lived to the dogs for hundreds of years! At the thought of this, the two vampiric Dukes felt a little ashamed and headed down to Dracula. "Just want to go?" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s joking voice was introduced into the ears of the two dukes, which made their faces suddenly change! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Two vampire dukes, suddenly feel like they were filled with lead, they can not move a cent! "Yes, evil!" The two vampire Dukes clenched their teeth and tried their milk to move for half a step! "What are you doing?" Dracula noticed the difference between the two dukes and frowned at them. "Duke de and Dracula, I, we can''t..." Before the two Dukes had finished speaking, they heard a light voice from zhangziling, and then they felt that they could not bear the great power of their shoulders! Two dukes, the top blood men In this way, in front of the ancient castle, a group of vampires knelt in front of zhangziling! Their knees, even the square on the marble plate kneeling! "Here, this!" Fan Haixin saw two vampire Dukes kneeling down, the shock in his heart is more than a plus! It''s one thing to defeat two dukes, and to say a word makes them kneel down It''s horrible! I''m afraid it''s Dracula, and it''s not possible to do this! Zhang Ziling did it easily, which is not to say Zhang Ziling is stronger than Dracula? Fanhaixin suddenly flashed through the idea, the whole body began to tremble. "I, I am What kind of monster did you find and find as teammates? " Not only is it fan Haixin, other vampires in the castle, their bodies all began to tremble, looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes are full of fear! Is this human being the star of blood? Is it Only blood zucain can he be subdued? The vampires suddenly flashed through such a terrible thought. At this moment, the blood level of all people is no longer important, whether you are the count of baron or the Duke of marquis In front of Zhang Ziling, it seems that they are vulnerable! Vampires all take a breath of air, now they only gather hope on Dracula! Among the ancient castle, the only one who can fight this terrible human race is Prince Dracula! As for themselves, even the courage to look directly at Zhang Ziling is about to lose. The absolute fear brought by the absolute power gap has made a group of vampires fall into complete despair! If even Prince Dracula had lost, then they Vampires in the castle suddenly dare not continue to think about it. That horrible scene. Dracula now looks gloomy like water, he did not expect Zhang Ziling''s strength to be so strong! Let the two Dukes kneel down without warning, and Dracula asked himself that he could not do it! "It''s a bit tricky!" Dracula frowned, quietly looking at Zhang Ziling with a slight smile, and constantly thinking about the countermeasures. "Now it seems that only relying on the external artifact of that day, but I can not push the staff..." Dracula turned her eyes aside, with the long coffin of a staff of power, and his brow locked, "isn''t it Really forced use? " Dracula can burn his own source and force the power staff, but after driving the staff, his strength will surely be permanently lost. If the power staff is forced, Dracula will have to rest for at least a hundred years before he can return to his present strength. It''s too expensive! Moreover, he has now turned his face completely with the church, and he has killed two archbishops of the church, with the virtue of the church, and the day outside the Shenbing in his hands. The church can never give up! If the church attacks the demons and has no prince''s strength, it will be impossible to block it. The situation will be more severe than it is now! "It''s a mistake!" At this moment, Dracula was full of regret. He should not provoke Zhang Ziling. But is there any other way to get out of the way? Looking at Zhang Ziling slowly walking towards the two dukes, Dracula realized that he could not hesitate again! If two Dukes were killed by Zhang Ziling, their situation would only be more severe! As Prince of vampire, he knows the power of Prince blood level very well. He doesn''t spend much effort to kill two Dukes of vampires! "It''s been spelled!" Dracula eyes a congealed, hands directly pierced their chest, blood gushed out instantly! "Well?" Zhang Ziling noticed the action of Dracula, and immediately came to his interest, stopped to look at Dracula, and wanted to know what he wanted to do. "Human beings, you will pay for your arrogance!" Dracula saw that Zhang Ziling did not stop himself, and smiled sombrely, making his pale face seem more strange. "Now let''s see, the terror power of the outer soldiers!" The Duke of Dracula shouted, and the blood gushed out of it, and it was pouring out to the coffin. "Is it a matter of forcing the staff of power?" Zhang Ziling looked at the action of Dracula, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was growing. "To deal with the emperor with his soldiers, have ideas!" Zhang Ziling laughed at this time and watched the power staff be wrapped in Dracula''s blood and suspended in the air."The power of this supernatural soldier," Dracula said, looking at Zhang Ziling, pale and weak, "is something you can never imagine!" "Even I have to consume half of the source to force it. You must die!" Dracula roared and urged the power staff to attack Zhang Ziling. "Well? What''s going on? " Dracula''s face changed greatly. He suddenly felt that he had lost contact with Shenbing! Dracula quickly looked up and saw that the staff of power, which had been dyed red with blood, turned back to gold again, emitting dazzling brilliance, illuminating the whole night sky. The whole castle, as if turned into day! "Why, clearly I..." "You''ve already activated the power wand, haven''t you?" Zhang Ziling then laughed and took the following words for Dracula. "The staff of power?" When Dracula heard the strange words, she was very surprised. "How do you know it''s called the staff of power?" For a moment, Dracula was paralyzed. "You Call it the staff of power? " Dracula suddenly thought of a terrible thing. "Of course, this is the emperor''s magic weapon." Zhang Ziling looked at Dracula''s dull appearance and chuckled: "thank you for maintaining it so well." "Come back, Kim." Zhang said softly, looking at the power staff in his head. Then the staff, which was shining brilliantly, circled twice in the air and landed firmly in the palm of Zhang Ziling. The whole castle There was a dead silence, and only the crows could be heard in the distance. "This man It''s the master of the supernatural army! " Dracula''s eyes were dull, staring at the staff in Zhang Ziling''s palm. The wand''s power Dracula, of course, knew that if the staff would explode all the energy in his body, he would dissipate in a moment in the world! And now, the master of this magic weapon appears Shenbing are so strong, and its master, how strong? Who is this human being? Is he a God? Dracula looked at Zhang Ziling, and suddenly felt the weakness of her knees. Her heart was full of despair. Dracula, in full view of the public Kneel down to Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 The sky suddenly began to rain, washing the castle. Dracula knelt on the ground, looking at Zhang Ziling in despair, letting the rain hit his pale face. The power staff is shining in Zhang Ziling''s hand. The power of the staff is several times stronger than before! Zhang Ziling gently stroked the staff and didn''t care about Dracula kneeling not far away. He said with a smile, "your spiritual power is still perfect. It seems that you are a good energy saver." "The master is laughing! Xiaojin, I''m just good at using my own spiritual power! " The staff of power trembled slightly, and a clear boy''s voice came out, "but master, the earth''s spiritual power is so rare that I can''t absorb it at all. Use less spiritual power in my body!" "It''s OK. The world is not used yet. You need to take care of yourself." Zhang Ziling looked at the power staff and said with a smile: "besides, you have not less extracted energy from these vampires, have you?" "Haha! After all, it''s painful to consume your energy. " Power staff said with a smile: "so secretly absorb their energy. It''s enough to use their energy to shine!" The voice of the staff of power is not small. You can hear it clearly in Dracula not far away! When Dracula heard the staff shining with their sacrificial energy, a mouthful of old blood gushed out! It turns out that the energy in your body is so worthless. "By the way, master, when you came to this world, you lost all of us. Have you recovered those magic weapons now?" "At present, Chu Yuan has been found, and others are still missing." "It''s Chuyuan! Where is he now? " The staff of power became a golden villain, flying around Zhang Ziling, looking for the trace of the Chu Yuan ring. The golden villain transformed from the staff of power made fan Haixin not far away stunned. Fan Haixin thought that Zhang Ziling was so strong that he had violated the basic law of the world, but now what did he see? Can a staff not only speak, but also become a human flying around? Crazy! The world is absolutely crazy! Fanhaixin felt like he was going crazy! Dracula looked at the golden man flying around Zhang Ziling and laughed at himself, "so We have never been taken seriously. " "Ridiculous, I still want to take him as a slave? It''s really... " "Stupid!" Gradually, despair spread throughout the castle, all vampires can see that this human standing on the square can easily crush all of them! Maybe Today is their day of death. No one wants to escape, because they know very well that they can''t escape at all! In this castle, the vampires look at Zhang Ziling with a complex look. Awe, hatred, despair, fear Countless emotions mingle. The atmosphere of the castle was suppressed to the extreme, leaving only the tender and crisp voice of the staff of power. "Don''t look. Cho won''t be with me now." Zhang Ziling seized the villain transformed by the power law staff and put it on his shoulder. "When I finish the business here, I will take you back to find Chu Yuan Jie." "Well, well." The power staff sat on Zhang Ziling''s shoulder and sighed. Then he shook his golden leg and yawned, "master, open the Najie. I want to go in and have a rest." "Come back and go to bed. What can I do for you?" Zhang Ziling shook his head helplessly, but he still opened the acceptance ring for the power staff. "Hee hee! The master is wise The staff of the law of power laughs, then turns into a golden light and goes into Zhang Ziling''s Najie. Without the dazzling brilliance of the staff of power, the whole castle was occupied by the cold moonlight again. In addition, the thin rain made the castle more chilly. Fan Haixin walked up to Zhang Ziling excitedly and looked at Zhang Ziling''s face carefully. "What are you doing?" Zhang Ziling looked at fan Haixin with a puzzled look on his face and asked. "Are you, are you a man or a monster?" Fan Haixin looked at Zhang Ziling curiously, "why didn''t I find you so powerful before?" "Not now Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "but it''s a pity that you can''t get the reward." "Two archbishops have died here, and the church''s rubbish artifact has also been left here, if you want to take Dracula''s head to receive the prize." "I admire you, too." "Forget it." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s analysis, fan Haixin quickly gave a thrill, "teach those guys Well, I don''t want the reward this time. " If you carry Dracula''s head, you will be beaten on the ground by a group of knights as soon as you enter the church. Then you will be tortured to ask questions. Soon you will have to go to heaven to see God. Fan Haixin thought of this, but also gave up the idea of receiving the reward."You step back and I''m going to work." "Work?" Fan Haixin looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously, "what kind of work?" "You think I came with you to see you hunt Dracula?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "in fact, no matter whether you succeed or not, I will do it..." "Pack up all the vampires here "Beat, pack and take away?" Fan Haixin heard Zhang Ziling say such a sentence, the whole person was stunned, "what do you mean?" "That''s what it means." Zhang Ziling smiles, and then reaches out to the two vampire Dukes kneeling on one side and pinches his fingers slightly. The two vampire Dukes burst into blood fog without warning! Fan Haixin looked at the blood mist all over the sky and took a breath of cold air. His heart twitched violently! The two vampire dukes, so easily separated by Zhang Ziling, burst their bodies into blood mist? Dracula looked indifferently at the two princes who had turned into blood fog and laughed at themselves. Since she knew that Zhang Ziling was the master of the staff of power, Dracula had expected such a thing to happen. Not only the two dukes, but also themselves, as well as all the vampires in the castle, I''m afraid they can''t escape Zhang Ziling''s hand! "Why?" Dracula looked at Zhang Ziling and asked hoarsely, "why kill us all?" "Because you are the devil party Zhang Ziling came to Dracula and gently raised his chin. "Over the past thousand years, you have absorbed countless human beings, right?" "How could you have lived so long? Are they all living on dogs? " "What''s more, I''m better than you Then you need another reason to kill you? " Zhang Ziling pinched Dracula''s neck and lifted him into the air. "Er..." Feel the tremendous force from the neck, suffocation hit Dracula''s whole body! "Have you lived more than a thousand years?" Zhang Ziling looked at Dracula, the corner of his mouth slightly hook, "enough, let me send you down to sleep." Zhang Ziling''s arm pierced Dracula''s heart and completely defeated the belief of other vampires in the castle. Blood, in the earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Dracula''s blood, gurgling down, splashing blood on the ground. Rain, stop. Dracula''s pupil gradually lax, breathing gradually weak, looking at Zhang Ziling speechless. In this castle, no one dares to speak or speak. Hiss! Zhang Ziling slowly pulled his arm out of Dracula''s chest, and the blood was sprinkled in the sky, dripping to the earth which had been dyed red with blood. "Goodbye." Zhang Ziling saw that Dracula was completely darkened. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, and he released his hand that held his neck. Dracula''s body spread out in the pool of blood, his eyes still open, as if to tell a certain reluctance. Zhang Ziling did not go to see Dracula''s body again. He went straight to the throne where Dracula sat before him, and gently stroked the armrest of the dark red throne. "The quality is not bad." Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he turned and sat on it. In an instant, a huge imperial power broke out from Zhang Ziling''s body, which made the vampires in the castle unable to kick their breath. All the vampires looked at Zhang Ziling and suddenly felt an impulse to kneel down! The man on the throne It seems to be the only master in this world. Zhang Ziling leaned on the dark red gilded armrest beside the throne, propped up his chin, looked at the vampires in the castle, and spat out two words. Soon, a vampire couldn''t hold up the tremendous pressure from Zhang Ziling, and gradually bent his legs and knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling. The sound of kneeling on both knees, at this moment, is endless! With the first vampire, everyone else could not bear the pressure from Zhang Ziling and knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling! Van Haixin looked around in shock. He swore that he had never seen such a shocking scene! The whole castle, hundreds of evil party vampire aristocrats, all kneel down to a human! These vampires lost their pride, their dignity, and knelt down to a man in his twenties who killed their leader! "I must be dreaming!" Fan Haixin is now the only one standing on the square in the castle, and his eyes towards Zhang Ziling are in awe. No! There should be more fear! Human beings with such power have gone beyond fan Haixin''s understanding of the world. Zhang Ziling didn''t go to see fan Haixin with complicated complexion. Instead, he swept a group of vampires kneeling in front of him with lazy eyes, and said softly: "those who submit to me will never die." Zhang Ziling''s words, although the voice is small, but in a crowd of vampire ears very clear ring. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a lot of vampires have a hope of life. Although it is humiliating for a blood clan to submit to a human being, it is a great shame for many people Compared with life, dignity is still too small! At least for the vampires in this castle, many people can''t do it! "I''ll give you three seconds," Zhang Ziling said indifferently at the demonic vampires below. "If you don''t surrender, give death." As soon as Zhang Ziling counted, more than half of the vampires bent down to show their submission. The second number rings, and a half of the vampire complexion complex bent down! Fan Haixin looked at the vampires who were about to submit to him, and his heart was shocked beyond measure. If it was not for seeing it with his own eyes, fan Haixin couldn''t believe it in any case. Some people just need to say a few words, they can make the vampires who have always been arrogant surrender! "One..." The last sound of Zhang Ziling''s voice was heard. Inside the castle No more vampires are straight back! All the demons, whether barons, viscount, or marquis, all submit to Zhang Ziling! Blood aristocrats Surrender. "Good." Zhang Ziling looked at all the vampires, and his mouth was slightly hooked. originally Zhang Zi Ling was trying to kill all vampires here and bring them back to Ella to improve their blood levels. However, after Zhang Ziling killed Dracula, he found that the energy in Dracula alone was enough to make all of them promoted to Duke! After Ella and their dukes, there''s no point in killing these mob vampires. So Zhang Ziling collected all these people and let them join the secret party. Vampire two parties together, such a force, can instantly become the top power of Wenzhou cultivation! In this way, even if Zhang Ziling is not with Ella, Ella can live in peace and stability. After all, Zhang Ziling couldn''t stay with Ella all the time. Zhang Ziling stood up, glanced at the vampires below, and then put a prison in each of them.The vampires in the castle suddenly felt that there was something in their hearts, but they couldn''t find it! But these vampires are not stupid, they naturally know that this is some kind of prohibition planted by Zhang Ziling to them in case of betrayal. "Listen." The heart of Zhang Ziling echoes in the heart of all the vampires. "From now on, the evil party will disappear, among the blood clan Only the secret party "In the future, there will be only one queen of the blood clan, the Duke of Ella. You are all subject to her Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, although many vampires wonder who Ella is, according to the meaning of Zhang Ziling''s words, this Ella should also be a member of the blood clan. Surrender to a blood Duke, this moment, all vampires in the heart of a lot of good! "If there is betrayal, it will be like this city!" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, all the vampires felt a sudden earthquake, and then they were frightened to find Behind them stood the castle for hundreds of years It''s starting to collapse! What kind of power is this? The vampires look at the falling castle, and they are shocked! The terrible image of Zhang Ziling was deeply engraved in their hearts with the collapse of the castle! At this time, Zhang Ziling also wielded hundreds of spiritual powers and engraved Ella''s face deeply in the minds of all vampires. In this moment, all vampires understand that for the rest of their lives They will all worship one man as Lord. Queen Ella! The blood clan, also on this day, from the two parties under the rule of the thirteen clans Become a man''s dictatorship! "Now let me give you the first order for Queen Ella..." Zhang Ziling looked at the vampire aristocrats, and then fixed his eyes on the more than 20 marquis. "Return to your clans, and let those who have not come here submit to Ella..." "Those who disobey will be killed." The vampires headed by the Marquis of more than 20 stood up and bowed to Zhang Ziling. Today, all the people who come here are the aristocrats of the thirteen clans of the blood clan. The rest of the blood clan people are scattered all over Wenzhou. Although there are high blood levels of blood clan in other places, they are still vulnerable to the power of the vampires in this castle. The only Duke of the blood clan has been killed by Zhang Ziling. The Duke of blood clan will be created by Zhang Ziling! However, it will take a little time for the blood clan of the thirteen clans to submit completely. Of course, Zhang Ziling did not have the leisure and leisure to find them one by one. It is undoubtedly the best choice to give these trivial matters to the vampires here. "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling smile, the ancient castle ruins of the vampires, have turned into bats, scattered! The cold moon is covered by bats. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Soon, Zhang Ziling and fan Haixin were left in the ruins of the castle. At this time, fan Haixin was still in a state of stagnation, and did not walk out of Zhang Ziling''s tyranny. Looking at fan Haixin standing alone in the ruins of the castle, he was stunned. Zhang Ziling could not feel a funny moment, and went straight up to pat fan Haixin on the shoulder. "Hello, it''s time to wake up!" "Ah?" Fan Haixin was shot by Zhang Ziling. The whole man jumped and stepped back a few steps, and almost fell. "It''s done, it''s done?" Fan Haixin looked at Zhang Ziling, smiling, and swallowed his saliva. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, "I can go back." "Good, good." Fan Haixin nodded mechanically, "no, no, no! I, I have to slow down, not adapt to it. " "Then you can slow down." Zhang Ziling looked at fan Haixin, but shook his head helplessly, and waved with his hand. in Dracula and two other Dukes of the vampire, three blood colors were shining. "Master I want to. " At this time, the power staff smelled the taste of energy, and the tender voice came out of the ring. "No, go to bed!" Zhang Ziling inhaled the cream of the three groups and said to the power staff. "It''s true! How can I have your master, stingy! " The staff of power complained and stopped talking. "Greedy boy." Zhang Ziling heard the complaints of the power rod, shook his head with a wry smile, and collected the cream of the three groups of blood into the NAC. "Don''t touch it!" This is for your hostess! " "Oh! I know. I know! The guy must have been sticking to the hostess all the time! " "Well, it''s almost that." Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile. "Then I''ll be with the hostess, Ella, right? I can''t stay with you anyway. It''s too stingy! " Hearing the almost gambling words of the power staff, Zhang Ziling shook his head with a bitter smile. Among the ten Shenzheng vessels of zhangziling, the staff of power is the youngest, and his heart is like a three-year-old child. Zhang Ziling has no way to take him. "Also, with you and Chu Yuan at Ella''s side, I can also be assured." Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "but you must not eat these three cream colors. It doesn''t work to threaten me. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The staff of power law said that they would not be at Zhang Ziling''s side of the threat, or can not let Zhang Ziling loose mouth, immediately let out the gas, instead of playing a card of bitterness, ask: "master Little gold is hungry... " "Eat this." Zhang Ziling was unable to bear the harassment of the power staff, and directly hit a spiritual force into the staff of power law, blocking the mouth of the staff. "Hey! What is the essence of this? " After absorbing the power of Zhang Ziling, the power law laughed and no longer coveted the cream of the three groups. Zhang TSE Ling, after collecting the cream of these three groups, looked around again, and after a moment of meditation, beckoned. The cross that Cecil had sacrificed appeared in Zhang Ziling''s hand. "Leave this rubbish here. When the church finds it, and finds the cross and the body of Dracula, it should also give up the charge of the Archbishop''s death. Ella may be less in trouble." "I hope the church can''t miss it." Zhang Ziling looked at the cross inserted on the ground, and a slight tick at the corner of his mouth, "otherwise I don''t mind taking a little more time to play with you." After throwing the cross on the ground, he turned his eyes to fan Haixin, still in a state of stagnation. "Now there are only wolves left..." "Although the werewolves have not yet been able to reach the game, the league is broken, but it is better to warn them." Zhang Ziling watched fan hissing mutter to himself, and then went to fan Haixin. "Is it slow?" Zhang Ziling kicked fan Haixin gently. "Hoo..." Fan Haixin was kicked by Zhang Ziling, and took a deep breath. "Come on, let''s go..." "By the way, do you know where the werewolves are gathered?" Shortly after leaving the ruins of the castle, Zhang Ziling asked fan Haixin. "What are you asking for this?" Fan Haixin heard Zhang Ziling, and immediately frightened, and watched Zhang Ziling with vigilance. If Zhang Ziling goes to kill the werewolf with all his heart, there is no place for fan Haixin to cry. After all He is a wolf himself. "Rest assured..." Zhang Ziling looked at the vigilant appearance of fan Haixin, and a slight tick at the corner of his mouth, "I just go tell them something, for their good." "Really." Zhang Ziling smiled, smiling so harmless, looking at fan Haixin that still suspicious appearance, decided to make his own kill. "If you take me by, I''ll give you a million dollars." "Deal!" Hearing Zhang Ziling, fan Haixin directly hit a spirit, then his eyes were bright and clapped immediately, afraid that Zhang Ziling would repent.Seeing that fan Haixin agreed to himself, Zhang Ziling''s face was even more smiling, which made fan Haixin get goose bumps all over his body. Fan Haixin suddenly felt as if he had been trapped by Zhang Ziling Sean cafe. At the moment, the whole Brasov was in a deep sleep, and the streets were cold, except for the light in Sean''s Cafe. Zhang Ziling and fan Haixin came to the door of the cafe and found the cafe very busy. "What are you talking about?" Zhang Ziling came in with a smile on his face, and said with a smile to the circle of Ella. When he heard Zhang Ziling''s words, the whole cafe was quiet and everyone was staring at Zhang Ziling. No words. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that the air was suddenly quiet, Zhang Ziling was stunned. "Xiaoxiaoling, you and you have destroyed a prince and two Dukes?" Abby stood on the stool and asked Zhang Ziling carefully. "Well, how do you know that?" Zhang Ziling admitted to what he had done, and then asked Abby doubtfully. For a moment, everyone took a mouthful of saliva, and the whole Cafe fell into extreme silence again. Even fan Haixin couldn''t stand such a strange atmosphere. When Zhang Ziling was confused and was about to ask questions, the whole coffee shop burst into a startling discussion. Abby jumped out of his chair, rushed to Zhang Ziling, took Zhang Ziling''s hand, and yelled: "you don''t know, Xiaoling! Many Marquises have come here just now to call queen Ella! " "It took us a long time to know what you did!" "You, you, you are so cool!" Looking at the twinkling stars in Abby''s eyes, Zhang Ziling gave a helpless smile and went to Ella and gently waved his hand. three group''s dazzling blood essence instantly turned this cafe into a dull red one. "This one is Sean looked at the three groups of bloody essence with amazing energy and exclaimed directly. has two cream colors. They can feel the blood order of the Duke. and the big ones are like the cream of the little sun, Sean, they... I just feel that the energy inside is vast! "is this the blood color of the prince''s blood?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 In the coffee shop, a crowd looked at the three groups of blood essence. but Ella didn''t stare at the cream of the three groups just like everyone else. Ella didn''t even look at the bloody essence. At this time, Ella only had Zhang Ziling alone. "You, are you leaving?" "I asked," Ella asked, looking at Zhang Ziling. She knew that Zhang Ziling had solved the blood clan affairs almost. She also knew that Zhang Ziling was about to complete her promise to make her the emperor of the blood. Ella knows more, Zhang Ziling is impossible to stay in Wenchuan forever, stay by her side! Ella can see that Zhang Ziling''s eyes are deep, with a light sadness and urgency. He must be looking for someone! But what about that? Ella eyes have tears outflow, as long as Zhang Ziling is in front of her now! Wenlisa noticed the difference between Ella and Zhang Ziling, sighed, and then pulled Abby and Sean, who were still in a state of obsession, to go upstairs. "Give them a little space." Charlotte and Amy and fan Haixin also noticed the situation of Zhang Ziling and Ella, smiled and did not disturb them, and went up the second floor with wenlisa. Soon, there were only Zhang Ziling and Ella left in the cafe. "Well, I have something else to do." Zhang Ziling looked at Ella''s eyes and stroked her face gently. "We will meet again soon." "Is that important?" Ella covered Zhang Ziling with her hand and asked gently. "It''s important, it''s more important than my life." Zhang Ziling looked at Ella and said, "I have lost my sister for many years." "I think, let her go home as soon as possible." "I am a bad brother," said Zhang "Of Ziling Sister? " Ella looked at Zhang Ziling, and then smiled and said, "I believe that you will soon find your sister!" Ella smiled sweetly and kissed Zhang Ziling''s lips directly. For a long time, with her lips, Ella looked at Zhang Ziling sweetly, and said softly, "I will cheer you up..." "Never, never will you be in trouble!" "Silly girl." Zhang Ziling gently rubbed Ella''s head and smiled, "how can your business be trouble?" "If you want to see me later, you will come to longshuo." "Now, what is the end of the world?" "Well." Hearing Zhang Ziling, Ella squinted and laughed, "I will come to you!" "It''s not too early. Come out all of you. Don''t hide it." Zhang Ziling gently wiped away Ella''s tears on her cheek, then looked at the stairs and waved. Abby and the others rolled down the corner of the stairs! Ella turned around and found her mother there, and her face was red. "You!" Ella looked at Abby and they were coquettish. "Ha ha, misunderstanding!" Sean stood up, patted himself on his butt, and went upstairs without any accident. "The moon is very nice today." Charlotte picked up Amy and went upstairs. "I see nothing!" Abby ran upstairs with his hands covered, but again hit van heising''s chest. "Ah! I''m sorry! " Abby red bowed to fan Haixin and apologized, then covered his face and ran upstairs. Wenlisa smiled and thumbed up Zhang Ziling, and then said to Ella, "come on, mom supports you!" Wenlisa went up the stairs with a smile. Zhang Ziling again moved his eyes to fan Haixin, who began to be stunned. "I It''s like falling in love. " Fan Haixin took a picture of his face, and Abby was always in his mind. Abby just hit it as if he had lost van heising''s mind. "Oh, this guy." Zhang Ziling shook his head with a bitter smile, and Ella was laughing. "Let''s go up, you can''t absorb all these three groups of blood color energy alone. You can absorb them together. It is estimated that you can all be promoted to Duke Dao blood level." Zhang Ziling looked at Ella and said, "yes, you have this." Zhang Ziling took out the staff of power law again. "Little gold?" As soon as the staff of power law came out, the yuan ring on Ella''s finger was surprised to call out, "you have been picked up by the master?" "What is it to pick up?" The staff of power becomes a golden man, flies to Ella''s finger, opens his little golden teeth and bites to the Chu Yuan ring. "We must teach you this guy well!" Ella raised her hand in a confused face, and watched the golden man who became the power staff grabbed his finger and bit the early Yuan ring. "You call it little gold, so that the early Yuan and the small gold with you I can also be assured." Zhang Ziling told Ella that after all, Ella is already a blood queen, and all forces will definitely stare at Ella.With Chu Yuan Jie and the power staff around him, Zhang Ziling was confident that no one in the world could hurt Ella any more. "Little Kim?" Ella poked her forefinger into the forehead of the power wand. "Oh Ella poked at the forehead of the staff of power, and immediately covered the forehead with those small hands. He looked at Ella with his mouth and asked, "are you the hostess? It''s better than the host! " When she heard the power wand calling her mistress, Ella turned red and said, "where, where?" "Hee hee! Good hostess. If you have something delicious for me, don''t give it to Chuyuan! " The wand of power floated to Ella''s head. "I''ll protect you by myself. Master chuwon won won''t care about anything!" "Good, good!" Ella grabbed the wand of power in her hands and grabbed it from her head. "If you''re good, I''ll listen to you." "That''s what you said The wand of power twists in Ella''s palm. "Give me all the delicious food." "But what do you like to eat?" "Lingli!" "Lingli?" Ella had doubts in her eyes. "You can feed him some energy in your body every day, not too much." At this time, Zhang Ziling said: "this guy is not lack of energy, is greedy." "Don''t listen to the master! He has been abusing me When Zhang Ziling said this, the whole person was in a hurry! "Good, good, I''ll listen to you!" Ella looked at the wand of power that was stirring in her palm, and she was more and more happy with it. "But, how do you usually follow me? You don''t wear it on your hands like Cho won. " "Don''t worry about this hostess." The staff of power jokingly said, and then the whole little golden man turned into a golden hairpin and flew directly to Ella''s head for a circle. "Well The hostess''s hair is still too short for a hairpin. Let me help you! " The golden light from the staff of power was shining on Ella''s hair, which made her hair grow fast and reach her waist! "This Ella touched her long hair in surprise, speechless! "Hee hee! Now it''s all right! " The wand of power gave a smile, and then helped Ella coil her hair. "Well, Xiao Jin, you have some ideas." Zhang Ziling looked at Ella''s appearance at the moment, and his eyes lit up. Ella''s head of gold, along the fragrant shoulder flow, and five more decoration, only gold hair hairpin, and that hairpin, but it plays a finishing touch! Now Ella is more like a classic beauty of longshuo with the hairpin made of the staff of power, but the color of her hair is different. And it is Ella''s blonde hair that makes her more attractive! "Originally, long hair is suitable for you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 Hearing Zhang Ziling, Ella blushed, turned her head and looked out of the window, and saw herself reflected in the window. "Is this me?" Ella said, opening her lips and slightly surprised Ella never found that after she changed her hair, she had such a big change in temperament! "Oh! Is this miss Ella? " At this time, fan Haixin finally came back to God, but saw Ella now, the whole people were Eira to the United States to stay! Although Ella was a beautiful woman before, but somehow, fan Haixin just felt that Ella is much more beautiful than before! "The beautiful woman of longshuo in the west, please!" Van Hessian thumbed up to Ella. Fan Haixin has a very big voice, so big that he can hear it clearly on the second floor. The people led by Abby ran downstairs again! Abby saw Ella''s long hair as soon as he spoke, and then Abby was all stunned! "Little Ella Are you from longshuo? " "Well, that yes! That Sishi! " Abby ran to Ella and looked at her present, "Sishi with blonde hair!" "How beautiful are you, little Ella!" Abby shook her hands and blushed her cheeks. "What are you doing?" Zhang Ziling noticed that fan Haixin was looking red and turned to his head, and asked in doubt. "Don''t you think Miss Abby is lovely?" Fan Haixin looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "You''re Laurie?" Zhang Ziling asked, but Abby is in his seventies and can be your grandmother "Seven or seventy years old?" Fan Haixin heard Zhang Ziling, the whole people were stunned, after a long time to slow over! "It doesn''t matter! Age is not a problem! " "I will make miss Abby fall in love with me!" said Van Haixin, who shook his fist again Zhang Ziling looked at fan Haixin''s appearance of beating chicken blood, and shook his head helplessly. Werewolves fall in love with vampires? This world Zhang Ziling sighed. As the new feeling of Ella''s change disappeared, everyone gradually recovered to calm, but everyone was still red and red on each face. Obviously, the discussion was too excited, and the adrenaline in the body has not fallen. looked at the people who had finally calmed down. Zhang shook his head and then recruited the cream of the three regiment which was left behind by the crowd. He said, "the energy of these three groups of blood essence is enough for all of you to be promoted to the Duke, but the absorption time may be longer." "so the cafe will not open these days. You will stay on the two floor to absorb the essence of the blood." Zhang Ziling looked at the people and told him, "it''s going to be bright. I''ll leave with fan Haixin later. Take care of yourself." "You''re going to go, boy Ling?" Abby heard Zhang Ziling and called out. "Well," Zhang Ziling smiled. "I have something important to do. The blood clan has come to an end. It''s time to leave." "Can''t you stay for a few more days?" Abby asked. "In fact, I can more Poof! " Fan Haixin had not finished his words, and was punched out of the cafe by Zhang Ziling. "Abby, Ziling must have something to do. Don''t be embarrassed about it." And Charlotte said at this time. "I know, but..." Abby lowered his head, "but I just feel a little sad." "Sister, it''s not life or death. What are you doing?" Amy went to Ella and pulled her cape and said softly. However, Zhang Ziling can see that Amy and Ella like, hope Zhang Ziling will stay for a few more days. "Ah..." Zhang Ziling sighed, then looked at Sean and said, "after I leave, you are left here as a man." "I know, I''ll be in the forefront of everything!" Xiao en smiled at Zhang Ziling. "After all, you and them are my friends." "That''s all right. I''m leaving." "See you next time." Zhang Ziling waved. "Goodbye!" Sean said goodbye to Zhang Ziling with a smile. "Ziling, pay attention to the body!" Ella looked at Zhang Ziling at this time, although she still had a reluctant eye, but her face was smiling. Looking at the appearance of Ella, Zhang Ziling smiled and went straight to Ella, and held Ella in her arms in front of the crowd! "Ziling!" Ella was surprised. "Don''t talk." Zhang Ziling looked at Ella and said softly, then lowered her head and kissed her lips. The crowd looked at the two people who kissed each other, and did not speak. They looked at them quietly. They can feel the strong feelings between the two. Ella looked at Zhang Ziling, smiling slightly, and her body slowly became empty. "Ziling!" Ella was surprised to see Zhang Ziling."If you really want me, come to longshuo!" Zhang Ziling looked at Ella and said with a smile, "it''s enough to have Chuyuan and Xiaojin with you at ordinary times." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, the whole person disappeared. Ella and Abby rushed out of the cafe together, only to see the empty street, even van Haixin was gone. "Brother Ziling still left!" Sean squinted to the East, where fish belly White happened to appear. "let''s hurry and bring the essence of blood to the two floor. This thing can''t be seen by ordinary people!" Sean grinned and turned into the cafe. "Don''t be sad, mistress. With Chu Yuan and me with you, you don''t have to be here!" "If you really want to see the master, I will take you to find it!" The tender voice of the scepter of power rings in Ella''s ear and makes her smile. "Thank you." "Brother Ziling, just go away?" On the street of Brasov, fan Haixin asked Zhang Ziling. "Well," Zhang Ziling nodded, "Ella, they still need to grow up. It''s not good for me to stay next to them all the time." "They are gaining strength so fast that they need time to settle down." "If I have been by their side, they will never have time to settle down for a long time It''s not good for them. " Zhang Ziling said lightly. "I see." Fan Haixin nodded, then stretched out and yawned, "it''s another day and a night without sleep, so sleepy!" "I don''t see any drowsiness on your face." Zhang Ziling looked at fan Haixin, whose eyes were shining. "I''m not good at putting sleepiness on my face." "What''s more, I have to earn your million Wen coins. How can I sleep?" "Yes, too." Hearing fan Haixin''s words, Zhang Ziling laughed, "let me help Ella solve another problem for them." "Come on, take me to the werewolf colony." "Say in advance, when you get there, you should be gentle. The wolf people are usually violent Forget it, when I didn''t say it Fan Haixin suddenly thought of the scene of Zhang Ziling killing the demon party alone yesterday and waved his hands repeatedly. What can wolves do if they are irritable? Only then did fan Haixin realize that what he should really worry about It''s the wolf people! "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best..." Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, "gentle." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 "Even if a pure heart, a person who does not forget to pray at night, will inevitably become a wolf on the full moon night when Aconitum is in full bloom." In Romania, at the entrance of a forgotten Town, there is a huge stone with such words on it. Zhang Ziling stood at the gate of the town and whispered this sentence. Then he looked at fan Haixin and asked, "where did I hear this sentence?" Fan Haixin looked at the huge stone, and his eyes suddenly showed complicated expressions of resentment and sadness. "This sentence has been spread all over Wenzhou for a long time." "This is We werewolves complain from the heart. " "We were abandoned by the Lord, we were cursed by the Lord, we It''s a group of people forgotten by the world and scared by the world. " "This sentence was written by William in an ancient book and then engraved here by the church," said fan Haixin with a self mocking smile "Werewolves have been imprisoned in this town for generations." Hearing fan Haixin''s words, Zhang Ziling looked at the town as a desolate place with dried blood on the ground. "Only a few people who can barely control their sanity after turning into werewolves can get out of this town." "So many of my people have never crossed this town in their lives." Fan Haixin walked up to the stone and whispered. Zhang Ziling glanced around with the image of the spirit. He did not find any sign of the church. He frowned and looked at fan Haixin and asked, "there is no church monitoring around here. Why do you do that?" "As said above, even though we are abandoned and cursed by the Lord, we still do not forget to pray at night..." "But I think it''s bullshit!" Fan Haixin spat on the ground. "So I walked out of this town, didn''t I still live well?" "It seems that between the werewolf and the church, there is a story that introduces reverie." Zhang Ziling looked at the huge stone with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "Let''s go in." "Brother Ziling, I have one thing to say." When he came to live in the small town, he asked him to live in haiziling. "Well?" Zhang Ziling turned to look at fan Haixin, wondering. "It''s too long for people to be isolated from the outside world, because it may be too difficult for people to live in a small town." "So I want to say If they don''t go too far, can you spare them a way? " Seeing fan Haixin''s praying eyes, Zhang Ziling did not expect such a big man to speak in such a low voice. Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m just here to let the werewolves stop attacking the secret party. If we cooperate, we''ll soon be over." "I''m not a killer! What are you thinking? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, fan Haixin was stunned. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s powerful power, fan Haixin subconsciously thought that Zhang Ziling acted according to his preference and his killing was changeable. But fan Haixin forgot Zhang Ziling is different from others. When the power reaches a certain level, it doesn''t care much about the offense to the lower level people. No one will be angry with mole ants all day long. "I see." Fan Haixin looked at Zhang Ziling and nodded. Then he grinned and stepped into the town with Zhang Ziling. It was a desolate town, full of exposed rock walls and dilapidated houses, and some livestock covered with terrible wounds, which spread across the streets and flies in the sky. "It''s incredibly desolate here." Zhang Ziling looked at the ramshackle house next to him. Through the window, he saw that it was covered with dust and spider webs. "I haven''t been back here for many years," said fan Haixin, frowning next to Zhang Ziling. "When I left, the town was desolate, but it was not as low as this." "What happened in the meantime?" Fan Haixin frowned and smelled a trace of blood in the air! "Come this way and have a look!" Fan Haixin''s face changed greatly when he smelled the blood and ran to the shabby house on one side. Fan Haixin opened the door and almost didn''t vomit out! In that house, there are several bodies of babies, and an old lady is holding a baby Weeping and gnawing! "Mrs. Carmen!" Fan Haixin''s eyes were wide open, looking at the incredible scene in front of him, and his eyes were about to crack! Mrs. Carmen, a few years ago, was a gentle and kind woman. How could fan Haixin think that Mrs. Carmen would do such a thing! Hearing van Haixin''s gentleness, Mrs. Carmen turned her head and looked at her. Her mouth was still covered with blood, and muddy tears slid down Mrs. Carmen''s wrinkled cheeks. What''s more, Mrs. Carmen was still smiling at him! "Abandoned by the Lord, the enemy of the Lord As long as it is destroyed, I and we will be saved! ""The new devil, need to be destroyed by the rotten stomach!" "Fan Haixin, you''re back Come on, join me, and we, and let us be redeemed! " Mrs Carmen stood up with the body of the baby in a devout face and handed it to van heixin. "Mrs. Carmen, CA?" Looking at Mrs Carmen''s present horror, van Haixin stepped back a few steps subconsciously. "You don''t join us! You betrayed the Lord! You don''t want me, and we are saved! You are sinners! " Mrs Carmen saw van Haixin retreat a few steps, suddenly her face was ferocious, threw the baby''s body aside, and she fluttered at fan Haixin with long teeth and claws. "Mrs Carmen!" Fan Haixin was accidentally rushed to the ground by Mrs Carmen, the whole people panic! Fan Haixin did not expect that Mrs. Carmen had such a great strength, and began to grow thick hair around, become a werewolf! It is day, there is no moon in Ming Ming! Fan Haixin struggled hard, but Mrs Carmen''s fanged mouth was about to bite herself! "Damn!" Fan Haixin tried her best to eat milk, and finally kicked Mrs. Carmen away, and the whole man climbed up quickly! Roar! After Mrs. Carmen was kicked away by fan Haixin, she howled and rushed to fan Haixin! "Damn it!" Van Haixin saw Carmen coming, and hurriedly touched the pistol with silver bullet in his waist. As soon as van Haixin touched the pistol, Mrs Carmen''s head burst out, and the hair around her body gradually disappeared. Mrs Carmen''s headless body fell on the ground and bled. "Whoo "Whoop..." Fan Haixin gasped, looked at the headless body on the ground in horror, then turned to Zhang Ziling. At this time Zhang Ziling walked in indifferently, glancing at the body on the ground, and said softly, "whatever the reason, the baby eater..." "It''s time to kill!" Zhang Ziling''s tone is like nine quiet cold ice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Fan Haixin looked at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent eyes, opened his mouth, and finally did not speak. He sighed and took out a lighter from his pocket. "I don''t know why you became like this, Mrs. Carmen, but..." "Rest in peace." Fan Haixin ignited the lighter and flicked it out. The dilapidated house was ignited and the fire was getting bigger and bigger. "Let''s go," Zhang Ziling turned directly to the door without looking at the bodies of Carmen and those babies. "It seems that when we come to this werewolf Town, we have to do something else." Fan Haixin turned around and looked at Zhang Ziling''s back with complicated eyes, and then looked at Carmen who was engulfed by the fire. "I''ll find the one who made you such a culprit," said fan Haixin, with a trace of hatred in his eyes To the dead After that, fan Haixin turned and left, and Mrs. Carmen''s body was completely submerged in the sea of fire as the house collapsed. "Van Helsing, have you been away from here for a long time?" Zhang Ziling squinted and asked. "For years." Fan Haixin replied. "That is to say, besides knowing the terrain of this place, you are similar to me now?" "Well, you can say so." Fan Haixin spread out his hand, "although I want to find the culprit, but now I have black eyes and don''t know anything." "So..." Zhang Ziling pursed his lips, then looked at fan Haixin and said, "do you have a church in your town?" "Ah?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, fan Haixin was stunned at first, and then said, "there is a very small church, but what is the relationship between the church and this?" Looking at fan Haixin''s puzzled expression, Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "do you remember what Carmen said?" "What did Mrs. Carmen say?" Fan Haixin fell into thinking and murmured, "be abandoned by the Lord, the enemy of the Lord As long as it is destroyed, I and we will be saved? " "Well, that''s it." Zhang Ziling nodded, "this is very much like what a devout believer said?" "I don''t know why she fell into that state of madness, but I think Her change must have something to do with the church. " "It makes sense." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s analysis, fan Haixin nodded, "come with me. I''ll take you to church." "In other words, as werewolves, why do you still build churches?" On the path to the church, Zhang Ziling suddenly looked at fan Haixin and asked, "shouldn''t all of you be enemies of the church?" "Actually Fan Haixin sighed, "it is said that our ancestor William was once a devout believer. Later, he did not know what mistakes William had made and was cursed by God. Then William became a werewolf." "Since William became cursed, the church people have found that William will lose his mind when he becomes a werewolf and bite people madly, and half of those bitten by William will die on the spot, and the other half will become werewolves." "At the beginning, the church imprisoned William and made him serve as the weapon of the Lord to judge the heresy in the world for God. Those who were bitten by William were also secretly imprisoned by the church, and gradually became an army of werewolves." "But The church did not expect that William''s power grew stronger and stronger with time, and finally came to a point beyond the control of the church. " "But when the church wanted to kill William, it found that it was too late, and that William''s vitality was too strong." "So the wolf people were sent to this town by the church?" Zhang Ziling took fan Haixin''s words and asked. "Well." Fan Haixin nodded. "It was William who came here to settle down on his own initiative. After that, he never went out of the town again until he died of old age." "It turns out that there is such a story," thought Zhang Ziling, "is there any connection between William and Carmen''s madness..." When Zhang Ziling fell into thinking, fan Haixin took Zhang Ziling to find the church. "Here it is." Hearing fan Haixin''s words, Zhang Ziling looked up. It was a very shabby and dark church, with its door closed and some blood stains on it. Looking at the church, Zhang Ziling frowned and said, "you found it." "Well," fan Haixin nodded, "it''s bloody. It''s very strong." "I didn''t expect that this was supposed to represent the Holy Church, but it happened in it." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, then went to the church, "go in and have a look inside What happened. " Zhang Ziling went to the front door of the church, put his hand on the dry blood and pushed it gently. Creak The door was slowly pushed open, and a pungent smell of blood came to his face. Fan Haixin frowned subconsciously and then covered his nose. Looking at the church, Zhang Ziling found that under the cross, there was a young woman bound to a wooden cart, and her body had been pulled in two!Looking at the exaggerated arms and legs of the woman, Zhang Ziling instantly understood that The woman was bound to her hands and feet and died of a split car! What a cruel means! Zhang Ziling frowned and walked slowly to the front. When fan Haixin saw the woman''s miserable situation, his stomach churned and he wanted to vomit something. "My God, what''s going on here?" Forced to endure nausea, fan Haixin stepped forward. The woman''s face was already bloody. Fan Haixin could not recognize who the woman was. "Fanhaixin, do you werewolves hate babies so much?" At this time, Zhang Ziling looked at fan Haixin suspiciously. "Why do you ask?" Fan Haixin''s face puzzled, "we werewolves are no different from humans when we haven''t changed into wolves. Naturally, we love babies." "After all, it''s a continuation of our lives." "That''s strange." Zhang Ziling frowned, "you look at the woman, her uterus has been directly cut open, and the baby is still in development and killed directly." "The placenta was thrown here." Zhang Ziling went to the back of the wooden cart and picked up a placenta. "This! Well Oh Finally, fan Haixin couldn''t bear it and vomited out directly! Why, then, is it cruel Asked fan Haixin. "According to what Carmen said before, I saw the tragedy here again..." Zhang Ziling made a light analysis and seemed to have no sense of the tragedy in front of him. "It should be that people in the town now think that babies are the punishment given to them by God. As long as all the unborn babies are killed, they can lift the curse of werewolves and escape the town." "At present, the information is not enough. We should continue to collect information." Zhang Ziling said lightly, then the corner of his mouth slightly hook, "but I can be sure of one point." "What?" Fan Haixin slowed down, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "The so-called union of the church and the werewolf is just a hoax." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 "Scam?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, fan Haixin couldn''t help but wonder and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "According to your legend, the church should have given up the werewolf completely, plus the tragedy in this small town..." "The United werewolf attack on the secret party is a big flag to bluff people. Its purpose should be to scare the vampires of the secret party and reassure the wandering wolf people." Zhang Ziling analyzed: "the wolf people should not protect themselves. How can they have spare power to attack the secret party?" "I guess the tragedy in this town has something to do with the Church Maybe the church wants to get rid of you werewolves. " "Clear We? " Fan Haixin was stunned by Zhang Ziling, and his heart was frozen. If the church is killing werewolves I''m afraid werewolves have no other way but to escape from all over the world. "But it''s all my guess. It''s up to me to see what the facts are." Zhang Ziling smiles at fan Haixin. "Go on to the next stop. I''m very interested in what happened here." "Where are you going now?" Asked fan Haixin. "Do you know the goods?" Zhang Ziling picked up a blood stained certificate by the wheel of the wooden cart containing the woman''s body. "He? I remember, it''s the policeman who polices the town. His name is Carl. But why is his identification here? " Fan Haixin looked at the photo on the certificate and said in doubt. "Don''t you just go and see it?" Zhang Ziling laughed and threw the certificate aside. "Ah? Why do you throw it away? " Seeing that Zhang Ziling had thrown away the certificate, fan Haixin asked suspiciously, "this is evidence." "Do you think..." Zhang Ziling looked at fan Haixin and said with a smile, "in this small town, the evidence is useful?" "As long as you find someone, you can ask directly. It doesn''t take so much effort." Zhang Ziling waved his hand and went outside the church. "Let''s go. Go to the man''s house and see if there is any new discovery." At this time, the woman''s body suddenly ignited a black flame, and then the flame instantly devoured the whole wooden cart. "Let her rest in peace. Don''t look." When fan Haixin was still staring at the burning corpse of the woman, the faint voice of Zhang Ziling passed into fan Haixin''s ear and woke him up. "I will avenge you Fan Haixin looked at the sea of fire in front of her eyes. A little firmness flashed in his eyes and clenched his fist. "Let''s go!" Zhang Ziling''s urging voice came. "Coming!" Fan Haixin stopped looking at the woman''s body and ran to Zhang Ziling. "Do you know where the man''s house is?" Seeing fan Haixin walk out of the church, Zhang Ziling asked directly. "He has always lived in the police station of the small town. He is the only policeman in the whole town, so the police station is where he lives and works." "I still remember how to get to the police station. It''s not far from here," said fan "Good," said Zhang Ziling with a smile. "Let''s go. It''s getting dark again." "It''s supposed to be the full moon today, and we have to ask the cause and effect of this before they become Garou and lose their senses." "Well, this way!" Fan Haixin nodded seriously and went in one direction. Now fan Haixin, already out of the anger, now he, very much want to tear the originator to pieces! The police station is not far away from the church, only two or three hundred meters away, Zhang Ziling and the two people soon arrived. "There''s a breath of living people in it. It doesn''t seem to be wrong." Zhang Ziling stood at the door of the police station, his mouth slightly hooked, "go in." "Let me get to know this officer Carl." Zhang Ziling went to the police station door, the door was not locked, Zhang Ziling easily opened the door. Zhang Ziling walked into the police station. It was dark inside, and the windows were all bare. Only the light from the door came in. Zhang Ziling could barely see the scene inside. As soon as Zhang Ziling entered the room, he heard a very gloomy voice, and the cold muzzle of the gun was against his head. "Are you Carl Zhang Ziling''s face was not flustered, but his mouth was slightly crooked and asked. "Who are you? What''s the purpose of coming here? " The man did not answer Zhang Ziling''s question, instead, he forced his head against Zhang Ziling with the muzzle of his gun. "Carl, put the gun down." At this time, van Helsing came in, also put the gun against Carl''s head, and whispered. "Fan Haixin?" Hearing van Haixin''s voice, Carl''s voice obviously trembled, and his body began to shake. Feeling the vibration of Karl''s muzzle, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He directly turned around and grasped the pistol that Carl held, and exerted a little force on his five fingers. The pistol was instantly crushed into scrap iron by Zhang Ziling! "This Seeing that Zhang Ziling easily pinched his weapon into a twist, Carl threw away the pistol directly. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he was speechless. "If you were a little bit murderous, we may not be able to communicate normally now." Zhang Ziling looked at Carl and said with a faint smile, then went to one side and turned on the light."Fan Haixin, put the gun away." Zhang Ziling sat in his chair and looked at Carl, "now I want to talk to our officer Carl." Carl looked at Zhang Ziling and swallowed his spit. He was shocked by Zhang Ziling''s momentum. Ok What a terrible man! Karl stares at the faint smile on Zhang Ziling''s face, leaving a cold sweat on his forehead. Suddenly, van Haixin''s hand slapped on Carl''s shoulder, which made Carl''s body tremble, and then the whole person screamed out. "I depend on Carl! What are you crazy about? " Van Haixin was shocked by Carl''s extreme reaction, and quickly retracted his hand and complained. "I''m sorry. I''m so nervous." Carl said apologetically to van Helsing, "I was really scared just now." Looking at Carl''s sweating face, van Helsing frowned and asked, "Carl, do you know what''s going on in town? Why does Mrs. Carmen eat babies, and what about the body of the woman in the church? " "Did you all see it?" Carl heard van Helsing''s question and asked solemnly. "Well." Fan Haixin nodded seriously. "Wait a minute!" Carl took a deep breath, then put his head out of the door, looked left and right to make sure there was no one around. Then he closed the door carefully and locked it. Seeing Carl''s cautious appearance, Zhang Ziling hooked his mouth and said to Carl, "sit down and say it. Don''t be too nervous. I''m here." "Yes, Carl, as long as there are Ziling brothers, we are safe. Sit down and speak slowly." Van Haixin patted Carl on the shoulder and comforted him. "Well." Carl nodded and sat opposite Zhang Ziling. However, looking at Carl''s frightened appearance, he obviously did not think that Zhang Ziling and fan Haixin could guarantee the safety here. Seeing Carl''s appearance, Zhang Ziling laughed and said nothing more. There are some things that many people will not believe if they don''t see them with their own eyes. But Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Carl''s suspicions. Looking at Carl, he said directly, "tell us about what happened in this small town." "Good." Karl looked at Zhang Ziling and fan Haixin, took a deep breath, and said, "it''s time to say these crazy things..." "I can feel that if you don''t come, I''ll go crazy sooner or later, just like those people..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 Seeing Carl say so badly, van Haixin did not frown into a group, "what happened here?" "It seems that I can''t remember it three months ago or four months ago. At that time, the town was still the same as before. Although everyone was angry occasionally, they got along very well. I was also a police officer who was happy to have a good time. " "But one day, a man who claimed to be the Archbishop of the church came here, from that day on The whole town has changed, until now. " "What did the Archbishop do?" Asked Zhang Ziling. "At the beginning, the residents of the town were very resistant to the archbishop. After all, the people here were abandoned by the church and expelled to this place, so many people held a hostile attitude towards the church." "But after all, the man is the archbishop, and he is much better than the residents in the town. In addition, the Archbishop came here and lived directly in the church, so it was normal at first, and there was nothing to say." "But..." Carlton went on and said, "a few days after the Archbishop came to the town, many residents began to be mad, and some started to become werewolves without full moon!" "So the residents of the town began to panic, and thought that the Lord''s punishment was coming again, and people began to run to church to pray." "When the residents first arrived at the church, the Archbishop simply read the Bible, and I didn''t pay much attention to it, and only felt that the madness of the people was an emergency." When Carl said this, there was a glimmer of regret in his eyes! "After a visit from residents to churches, more and more people went later, and then more and more people were mad in town, which formed a cycle of death." "I don''t know from which day, it seems that it appears suddenly. Many people in town are crazy and start eating children. And the mouth also said what Lord, punishment, abandoned what. " Carlton had a glimmer of fear in his eyes. "I stopped them at first, but I started to kill me. If it wasn''t the full moon that night, I would have escaped when I was werewolf, or I would have died." "Why don''t you get crazy like anyone else?" "When I heard Carl, van Hessian asked without doubt. "I usually stay in the police station and never go to the church, and even the Archbishop I have only met once." "It may be because I have been at home, so I have escaped this," Carl explained, with a grudgling heart "It seems that the small town became the founder of this image, who called himself the Archbishop of the church." Zhang Ziling said: "to find this person, it should be able to solve this matter." "If it''s so easy you said." Carl sighed, "the Archbishop has left here long ago. Now the town is full of crazy residents, the children have been killed, and the pregnant women are also directly cut out by the crazy guys and the children are dug out!" "But I''m also very glad that the Archbishop left, and if he didn''t, I might have been killed by him." "The initiator left here?" Zhang Ziling frowned. "Is it because the residents of this town are all bewitched, so they leave safely?" "What do you do now?" Fan Haixin was upset in his heart. The culprit ran away from the capital. How could he help the residents revenge? "Let''s go and see the crazy people first," Zhang said, crossing his hands, chin up. "I''ll see if they are blinded by illusions or their minds are completely changed." "If it is blinded by illusions, this is OK to solve." Zhang Ziling said softly, "if it is the thought that has been completely changed..." When it comes to this, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flash in the cold. "Then they can''t live in the world." Zhang Ziling''s tone was cold, so cold that fan and Carl could not help but shiver. "If, for example, the mind is completely changed, it really needs to be eliminated?" Fan Haixin moved his throat knot and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "is there no other way?" "I can call those who are awake and asleep, but those who do not sleep." Zhang Ziling stretched out his waist. "Pray, but even if they are hypnotic by magic, they will find what they do after they come to the clear place..." "How many people do you think can withstand this kind of blow? How many people can forget the tragedy in the church? " Zhang Ziling asked questions at random, which directly made van Haixin and Carl fall into silence. Indeed, even if the residents in the town are awake, I''m afraid no one can afford to live in such a blow. Sometimes, sober people are more painful. "Damn! That damn guy! " Van Haixin hit the table with a straight punch. "Don''t say that." Zhang Ziling waved at fan Haixin and looked at Carl and asked, "do you know where they are now?""You, do you really want to go to them now?" Carl said in surprise: "it''s night. They can easily become werewolves. Just for the three of us I''m afraid it''s not enough "Well, let''s go again in the daytime. It''s not a rush now. It''s safer to go during the day. " "No, just now." Zhang Ziling stood up. "I don''t have the patience to wait for the day." "Just do as the brothers Ziling said. Now go and find them." Fan Haixin''s mood is very low, the town that used to live in turned into this ghost, which makes fan Haixin more and more depressed. "Really? There''s a werewolf in the town Seeing that Zhang Ziling and fan Haixin had no intention of retreating, Karl emphasized again. Oops!!! At this time, outside the door came the sound of wolf howling, directly let Carl''s body began to shake. "Go, go! They have become werewolves and will patrol the town again. " "They''ve been looking for me for a long time, and they''ve been saying I''m heresy and trying to judge me," Carl said tremblingly "And what''s even more terrifying is that they will mate and mate randomly at this time." "Mating?" Fan Haixin doubts. "Yes, mating! Like livestock, mating without a bottom line! And as long as they are pregnant, the child will grow very fast! By the next day, my stomach will be very big "Then they will take the pregnant woman to church, directly cut open the pregnant woman''s uterus, take the baby and eat it off!" Carl''s eyes showed fear. "They''re all nuts! The devil "Let''s hide here. Now they are so irascible that even if van Haixin and I become werewolves, we can''t beat them!" Looking at Carl''s frightened appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, and said to Carl, "it seems that I have to show you my strength." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 When Carl heard what Zhang Ziling said, he was stunned. "Can you beat by yourself Eh Before Carl finished speaking, he felt the overwhelming pressure on himself, and the whole person couldn''t speak. The whole body is shaking! What kind of power is this? Karl widened his eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile. His shock was beyond measure. The next moment, Carl was frightened to find that The surrounding walls, gradually turned into ashes, were blown away by the wind! Carl looked up and saw the cold full moon in his eyes. Police station, disappeared? Carl stares at the full moon. His hair grows thick and his tusks grow. "Wake up." All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s soft drink rings in Carl''s ear, which makes Carl become human again. "I Not a werewolf? " Carl looked at his smooth arm, his eyes full of doubts. He had already seen the full moon, but it was human. "Ouch!" At this time, a few wolf howls from the distance interrupted Carl''s thoughts. "Oh, no, they''re here!" Carl exclaimed, but found that Zhang Ziling and fan Haixin both looked indifferent and did not worry about the arrival of the werewolf. "You I''m not afraid? " Karl looked at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent appearance, and suddenly remembered the terrible pressure that Zhang Ziling had just exerted on him, as well as the weird means of turning the whole police station into ashes. "Carl, don''t worry, brother Ziling, he..." Van Helsing looked at Carl and said with a smile, "he is the real monster!" "Monster?" Carl''s blue eyes were full of doubts, but suddenly felt the earth shaking, his face changed greatly, "they are coming!" When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he found that there were three big werewolves rushing towards here. "Do you smell us?" Zhang Ziling looked at the wolf man with bloodthirsty light in his eyes and murmured to himself. Then he stretched out his arm and pressed his palm down slightly. The three werewolves were forced to the ground and couldn''t move! "How could that be possible?" Carl looked at the three werewolves who suddenly fell to the ground, and his eyes were about to crack! He knows better than anyone how powerful a werewolf is. Even a young werewolf can easily overturn a truck! In front of us, the three werewolves lying on the ground without warning were all changed by strong adult men. The three powerful werewolves were pressed on the ground by Zhang Ziling out of thin air? No resistance? This human being Karl turned his frightened eyes to Zhang Ziling and moved his throat knot. How strong is it? "You already know that?" Karl looked at fan Haixin, who was indifferent to Zhang Ziling, and asked in disbelief. "Didn''t I just tell you?" Fan Haixin shrugged his shoulders and said, "brother Ziling is the real monster..." "If you had seen what the Ziling brothers had done before, you would not have been so surprised. On the contrary, you would have thought that such things were very normal." "Well, don''t say it." Zhang Ziling interrupted fan Haixin''s words and went to the three werewolves lying on the ground. "Let''s go and see what happened to them." Zhang Ziling came to the three werewolves and squatted down to look into the eyes of the werewolves. His crazy bloodthirsty eyes did not decrease because he was bound to the ground. "It seems that after the three became werewolves, they all lost their senses." Zhang Ziling murmured, then put his hand on a werewolf''s head, glowing red. After a while, the bloodthirsty light in the werewolf''s eyes gradually dissipated, his body size shrank, and he soon degenerated into a human form. "You The enemy of the Lord. Kill, kill! The punishment of the Lord Come on After that, langziling opened his mouth in spite of his weakness. "He''s really crazy!" Carl looked at the ferocious werewolf. "Did he want to eat us?" "Knock him out." Zhang Ziling said coldly. "Ah?" Carl and van Helsing were stunned. "Knock him out." Without too much explanation, Zhang Ziling went directly to another werewolf and held down his head. Fan Haixin and Carl took a look at Zhang Ziling, and finally decided to listen to Zhang Ziling''s words and smash him violently on the head and directly knocked him unconscious. Soon, another werewolf turned into a human again, just like the previous one, staring at Zhang Ziling with a ferocious expression and uttering nonsense all the time. "Stun." Zhang Ziling looked at the werewolf, said indifferently, and then put his hand on the last werewolf. Fan Haixin and Carl looked at each other, looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, and then looked at the man with a ferocious expression. "I''m sorry."Two people one foot will give that person to thoroughly kick fainted in the past, the attack is extremely cruel, merciless! Zhang Ziling glanced at them and said faintly, "you really have to go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Haixin and Carl stare at Zhang Ziling speechlessly. Didn''t you ask us to move our hands? Zhang Ziling did not look at the faces of fan Haixin to guess their psychological activities. Instead, he frowned at the last werewolf who gradually turned into human beings. His expression was calm and not as crazy as those two before. "Oh, this man is normal!" Van Helsing and Carl exclaimed with delight at the calm expression of the man. "Who are you?" The man raised his head slightly, looked at Zhang Ziling calmly and asked lightly, without any fear in his tone. Zhang Ziling looked at the man''s calm expression, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "Who am I? You have no right to know! " At the next moment, Zhang Ziling actually pinched his neck and lifted him in the air. "Come on, why do you want to nibble at children?" Zhang Ziling''s action directly made fan Haixin and Carl confused. Isn''t this person quite normal? Why do you do this? Before van Haixin and Carl asked questions, the man started to speak, which made them look pale! "We have been abandoned by the Lord for so long, and our sins have been paid off, but the seeds of evil that we have bred must be killed in the cradle." Although Zhang Ziling pinched his neck, he said calmly, "as long as we kill the seeds of evil, we can get active forgiveness, return to the Lord, and get rid of the shackles of sin." "Forever Become human, no longer beast The people who were pinched by Zhang Ziling said these words coldly, which made fan Haixin and Karl shudder. How could he say such vicious words with such indifference What kind of distortion is it? Zhang Ziling looked at the man''s indifferent expression, the corner of his mouth slightly hook. "It''s a pity that you have become a real beast now. Let me take you back to the Lord''s arms." Zhang Ziling directly broke his neck and was merciless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 As the man''s neck was broken by Zhang Ziling, fan Haixin and Carl''s heart became cold. It turns out that Zhang Ziling said he would do it, but he really didn''t have any sympathy! Zhang Ziling coldly threw the man''s body to the ground, looked at fan Haixin and Karl and said, "just now that kind of person is the one whose thought has been completely distorted and can''t be saved." "Do you mean these two people are still alive?" Fan Haixin heard Zhang Ziling''s words and quickly pointed to two people who were knocked unconscious by him. "Well, they are confused and have a chance to wake up." Looking at fan Haixin and Karl, Zhang Ziling said faintly: "find a place to put them down. After I find all the people, we will solve it together." "One by one is too much trouble." Zhang Ziling said, as he walked to the place where there was a wolf howling in the distance, he said to fan Haixin without looking back: "by the way, tie them up and cover their eyes. Don''t let them become werewolves." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s far away back, fan Haixin and Carl are stunned for a moment. Then with a bitter smile, they lift a werewolf who faints and carries them to the next room. "Fan Haixin, what is the origin of this man? How strong he is Carl, after tying the werewolf to a chair, turned his head and asked van Helsing. "Strong? You''re wrong about that Fan Haixin smiles at Carl, "the strength of Ziling brothers It can''t be described with terror! " "What do you mean?" Carl wondered. "If you have seen the Ziling brothers easily killed a vampire prince, you will know..." "What is real absolute strength?" "Pro, prince?" Karl whole person a Leng, "blood clan still has Prince''s existence?" "Yes! I only know, Prince nadgula, that he can easily kill an archbishop of the church Van Haixin said, let the whole person fall into infinite shock! "Killed an archbishop lightly and easily?" In Carl''s mind, the Archbishop of the church is already the most powerful existence. Did not expect that there is still an existence in the world that can easily kill the Archbishop? How strong is that character? Carl spits hard. With his imagination, he can''t think out how powerful the prince of vampire is. "Yes, but brother Ziling..." Fan Haixin''s eyes still flashed with fear, and his throat moved. He said hoarsely, "he killed Prince Dracula easily." "Nadgula, but without any resistance, was pierced in the chest by the Ziling brothers!" Hearing fan Haixin''s words, Carl has been numb. He can''t imagine the strength of the Vampire Prince alone. Now fan Haixin even says that Zhang Ziling is much better than Prince vampire! "Is there really such a person? Look at him, isn''t he in his twenties? Are you sure you''re not teasing me? " Karl didn''t believe it at all, and he couldn''t believe what Van Haixin said! Such a person, in Karl''s world view, is impossible to exist! "What do you think I can do for you?" Fan Haixin glanced at his mouth and said, "I was at the scene of all the things that Ziling brothers did. I saw all of them with my own eyes. Can there be any fake?" "I still can''t believe it, but that''s the truth." Seeing van Haixin''s serious eyes, Carl swallowed his saliva and began to believe what Fan Haixin said. But What kind of talents have such power? Is it the angel of God? But how could an angel be a longshuo? At this moment, many doubts flashed in Carl''s mind. "Both of them are finished. Let''s go to find brother Ziling." Van Helsing tore two rags from his clothes and covered the werewolves'' eyes, then said to Carl. "Well, we''re going to help Zhang Ziling now. There are too many werewolves in front of us!" Carl nodded seriously and walked out the door. Looking at Carl''s back, fan Haixin laughed and shook his head, and whispered to himself, "it seems that only by seeing with your own eyes can you accept the fact that the Ziling brothers don''t need your help at all..." "In fact, what we need to do is to shock him behind his brother''s back." Fan Haixin laughed at himself and then went out. As soon as van Helsing and Carl walked out of the house, they smelled a very strong smell of blood in the street, and their faces changed greatly. "No! Is it possible that the Ziling brothers have already started killing? " Fan Haixin anxiously said, in such a short period of time, there was such a strong smell of blood, can not help but let fan Haixin in a hurry! "The smell of blood is coming from that side. Let''s get over there!" Carl frowned and pointed to a small hill on the edge of town. "Let''s go!" Fan Haixin did not stop and ran there quickly! On the way, Carl throws van Helsing to one side, and then two other werewolves, who have turned into wolves, pass by Carl and run for the hill."Well? Why did they ignore us? " Carl looked at the two werewolves away from them. He was relieved and began to wonder. "I don''t know." Fan Haixin breathed a sigh of relief, then moved his eyes to the small hill in the distance, "could it be What methods did the brothers Ziling use to make them run there one after another? " "Possible!" Carl nodded, and then cried out, "let''s go quickly. Brother Zhang Ziling is afraid that he wants to gather all the werewolves in one place for easy slaughter." "You can''t let brother Zhang Ziling kill like this, but the more corpses and blood around the werewolf, the stronger his strength is!" Looking at Carl''s anxious appearance, fan Haixin shook his head helplessly. It seems that he can''t let Carl believe the strength of Zhang Ziling in any case. What Fan Haixin is worried about now is whether Zhang Ziling will kill his addiction and kill all the werewolves there! "Get over there Fan Haixin stood up and ran straight to the direction where Zhang Ziling was. Van Helsing and Carl on the road to avoid a few waves of crazy werewolves, the heart can not help but anxiety. Although the two anxiety things are different, but the final result is to speed up their own pace of progress, do not want to run to the small hill! "Hooray! Whoa! It''s almost there Carl gasped and ran. "Here it is!" Fan Haixin was standing at the foot of the hill, panting on his knees, only to find that Carl was silent. "Carl?" Van Haixin looked up at Carl, but found that Carl was looking up to the top of the mountain. Van Haixin looked suspiciously along Carl''s line of sight, and then the whole person was stupefied The scene of the mountain, deeply shocked the heart of fan Haixin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Over the town, the full moon hung high, and Zhang Ziling stood alone on the top of the mountain. At the bottom of Zhang Ziling, one after another werewolves rushed to Zhang Ziling, but one by one their heads were cut off and their bodies fell to the ground. Mountain road, has been dyed red with blood! Behind Zhang Ziling, there are still many comatose werewolves, all of them turned back to human beings, their faces stained with blood. "This..." Fan Haixin opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. "Brother Zhang Ziling, he Is it screening? " Carl looked at Zhang Ziling, cutting off one werewolf''s head, and at the same time knocked another werewolf unconscious and threw it behind him. "Well, it seems to be..." Fan Hai swallowed his saliva. During their conversation, three more werewolves were killed and rolled down the mountain road. The blood splashed everywhere, but also aroused the ferocity of the surrounding werewolves. The wolf howled through the sky, under the cold full moon. This picture is even a little sad and beautiful! Standing alone on the top of the mountain, one man killed another werewolf. Zhang Ziling''s expression has always been indifferent as usual, just like doing a trivial thing. "What should we do now?" Carl dodges a werewolf passing by him and looks at Van Helsing at a loss. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Haixin was silent for a moment, then he said slowly, "we Wait. " "Almost all the werewolves in this town are arriving." Fan Haixin looked at the corpses piled up at the foot of the mountain. He was a little impatient. "Brother Ziling, have you killed one third of the residents of the town?" "Better than all of them?" But there was not much sympathy in Carl''s eyes. "What they have done is not something that can be forgiven by death." "I''ve seen the changes in the town from the beginning to the end, so..." "I know better than anyone, the madness here, the twisted darkness." Carl looked at one fallen werewolf after another. "A lot of times, I really want to burn this town down with a fire." "I didn''t expect that there were so many people who were not confused. All of them were completely distorted psychology." "I still don''t understand How did the Archbishop do it At this point, Carl''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment, "a good town, but now turned into this ghost." "Yes..." Fan Haixin had some feelings, "as the Archbishop of the church, he himself turned a small town into a hell. What a irony?" "As I saw, the Archbishop of the church cooperated with the vampires, apparently trying to judge heresy, and secretly doing dirty things himself." Fan Haixin shook his head. "I''m ready to give up the demon hunter profession." "Are you going to come back?" Carl asked, looking at Van Helsing. "No," fan Haixin shook his head. "I have a lot of things to do. When things are settled here, I''ll go back to the cafe." "Cafe?" Carl wondered. "Well, I fell in love with a vampire!" Fan Haixin laughed. "I must go back and chase her back!" "As a werewolf You fall in love with the blood clan Carl''s brow jumped, then he laughed bitterly and shook his head. "Forget it, this is your freedom. I wish you success." "Sometimes love comes too suddenly." Fan Haixin laughed, and then shook his head severely. "We''ll talk about these things later. What matters now is the small town." "What can we do now?" Carl glanced at the few werewolves left on the hillside and his brow jumped. "Er..." Fan Haixin was stunned by Carl''s words, and then the whole man laughed bitterly, "let''s go back and bring the two people here before, so as not to let the Ziling brothers go again." "It seems that all we can do now is to run errands." Carl looked at Zhang Ziling at the top of the mountain and sighed deeply. The original really someone, can be stronger than their imagination! Carl''s world outlook has been completely refreshed by Zhang Ziling. We should know that the strength of the remaining wolf people has increased several times because of the stimulation of blood. Almost every one has the strength close to the Archbishop of the Church But even so, these werewolves in front of Zhang Ziling are as vulnerable as before! Zhang Ziling looked at one after another of the werewolves, and he had some doubts in his heart. Even if the Archbishop has amazing eloquence and can bewitch others, why have so many werewolf''s thoughts been completely changed? Zhang Ziling took a look at the bodies below, there are hundreds of them, almost one third of the whole town! "A werewolf in a small town has a third of his mind completely distorted It''s a little strange! " Zhang Ziling frowned and grabbed the head of a werewolf. He took a glance at him and threw him to the rear. After throwing away one and throwing up three more, Zhang Ziling began to repeat his work. "Maybe there are other secrets in this town?" Zhang Ziling murmured to himself, then pinched and burst a werewolf''s head, "or say The Archbishop of the church did not leave? "As the last werewolf was cut off his head by Zhang Ziling, the whole hill was quiet. Under the full moon, only endless blood flowed down the mountain path. Zhang Ziling took out a handkerchief and wiped off the blood on his hand. Then he turned to look at the more than 1000 werewolves lying on the ground and fainting. At this time, fan Haixin and Carl also came to Zhang Ziling with the two werewolves on their backs. They took a look at the bodies piled up in the hills under their feet, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes. "Brothers Zi and Ziling, we brought the two who were knocked unconscious by us before." Fan Haixin asked cautiously, afraid that Zhang Ziling was addicted to killing now. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded faintly, threw the handkerchief aside and said softly, "put them in the crowd." "These people are all under some kind of magic, and their reason has been blinded. It is estimated that when they wake up At best, I remember what I did Zhang Ziling raised his hand slightly, and the more than 1000 werewolves lying on the ground floated directly into the air, which was very spectacular. "Carl, was there anything strange about this town before?" After suspending a group of werewolves in the air, Zhang Ziling suddenly looked at Carl and asked, "strange place?" Karl was stunned by Zhang Ziling, then shook his head, "no Is there anything wrong? " "No, I just asked." Seeing that Carl didn''t know anything, Zhang Ziling did not continue with the topic and turned his attention to the wolf people floating in the sky. At this moment, van Helsing and Carl suddenly felt a cold wind blowing. They found that Zhang Ziling was surrounded by black magic gas! "What energy is this?" Fan Haixin and Carl were surprised to see Zhang Ziling''s appearance. Just looking at the black evil spirit, van Helsing and Carl''s heart, there is infinite fear! Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to fan Haixin and Carl''s shock. He looked up at the werewolves. The evil spirit of his whole body instantly turned into a huge wave and swept away to the wolf people. "Wake up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 The magic wave wrapped all the werewolves in it, and then exploded! More than a thousand werewolves landed. Instead of going to see the werewolves, Zhang Ziling turned directly to Carl and van Haixin and said, "the magic has been lifted, but it will take some time for them to wake up. You two should move them all to the church." "I have an idea to prove." "To the church?" Fan Haixin and Carl looked at each other. Although they had doubts in their eyes and didn''t know what Zhang Ziling was going to do, they decided to follow Zhang Ziling''s words first. "There''s a big truck in town that should still work. I''ll get it." Carl looked at fan Haixin and Zhang Ziling and ran in a direction. "Brother Ziling, what are you doing when you move them to the church?" Seeing Carl driving a truck, fan Haixin asked Zhang Ziling his doubts in his spare time. Hearing fan Haixin''s question, Zhang Ziling turned his eyes to the corpses at the foot of the mountain and whispered, "don''t you think there are too many people whose thoughts are completely distorted?" "I don''t think an archbishop has the ability to completely change the minds of so many people in such a short period of time. It is likely that these people saw something and completely changed their beliefs." "If I guess it''s right, there might be something unexpected about putting these people in church." "You two will move these people to the church in a moment. I can''t show up yet. The Archbishop may not have left the town yet." "The Archbishop has not left yet?" Van Helsing was surprised. "Didn''t Carl say that?" "Carl just didn''t see the man again. Everything is possible." Zhang Ziling said, "I''ll go and have a rest first. You are busy." After that, Zhang Ziling yawned and disappeared in the same place. "Ah! Brother Ziling Fan Haixin looked around and did not find Zhang Ziling. Now this place, still soberly fan Haixin alone. Looking at the hundreds of headless bodies on the ground, fan Haixin could not help but shiver. "Carl, you''ve got to come quickly!" At this moment, fan Haixin could not help but feel that the air here has become a bit chilly. Doodle! Doodle! Soon, van Helsing heard the sound of the truck horn, heard the reputation, and saw Carl driving a huge truck. "Squeeze people. It''s not far from here to the church. A werewolf can''t die It should be able to hold about 100 people at a time. " Van Helsing looked at the size of the truck and made a rough estimate. Carl jumped out of the driver''s seat of the truck, trotted to van Helsing and said with a smile, "what''s up? Not bad. " "Don''t be complacent. There are more than 1000 people to move! Hurry up and get it done before dawn! " Van Helsing slapped Carl on the shoulder. "Ah? Is brother Zhang Ziling not helping? " Carl looked around, but he didn''t find Zhang Ziling''s figure. He immediately exclaimed, "no brother Zhang Ziling, when are we going to do it?" Carl looked at the more than a thousand people who had fallen on the ground at the top of the mountain, and his heart was palpitating. "Well, that''s all we can do. Do it!" Fan Haixin kicked Carl, "brother Ziling, he seems to have some plans." "Plan?" Carl said, but he didn''t say anything to the truck. In this quiet town, van Helsing and Carl are quietly working as porters. It wasn''t until daybreak that Carl put the last comatose Werewolf in the church and breathed a sigh of relief. "Hoo At last it''s done. " Carl wiped the sweat from his forehead, sat down on the chair beside him, looked at Van Helsing and asked, "what are you doing now?" "I don''t know." Fan Haixin yawned. "Would you like to sleep here first?" "Ah?" Karl heard fan Haixin''s words, the whole person was stunned, "didn''t brother Ziling tell you what to do next?" "No Van Helsing reached Carl''s side and leaned back on his chair. "I''ll sleep first. I''m so sleepy." "Ah! Aren''t you cheating? " Karl saw that fan Haixin started snoring directly, with blue veins on his forehead, "as before, sleeping faster than anyone else." Carl complained a few words, but he didn''t disturb van Helsing. He looked at the more than a thousand people who filled the whole church. "What is the point of bringing them here?" Carl stood up and went to the bottom of the statue of God, where there was still a lot of blood. "Those fellows in the church are so hateful Carl saw the bloodstain and recalled those bad memories. Carl had followed the wolf people to the church. He hid in the cupboard beside the church and watched two men cut open a woman''s stomach, take out the immature baby and eat it.There are a group of people kneeling in front of the man, mouth constantly read the Lord, punishment and so on, scared Carl only dare to hide in the cabinet, did not dare to make a sound. The memory in church is a nightmare that Carl can never forget in his whole life, "hateful!" Carl angrily punched the statue of God and suddenly felt the earth move. "What''s going on?" Carl quickly withdrew his fist and looked around, but found nothing. A slight noise attracted Carl''s attention. Carl looked along the sound and was shocked to find that there was a crack in the statue of God! "What''s the matter? I didn''t become a werewolf. How could I be so powerful? " Carl looked at the growing crack with astonishment. All of a sudden, the cracks in the statue of God quickly split, and the lime blocks on the surface of the statue quickly fell off, revealing a piece of dark gold! "There''s something in it!" Carl looked at a piece of dark gold in the statue, and was shocked! This church was built when William the werewolf was exiled here in the first generation. The statue has a history of hundreds of years, and the things in it Carl spat hard, shaking his hands to peel the remaining lime skin from the surface of the statue, exposing everything inside to the air. Looking at the things inside the statue, Carl was shocked. He sat down on the ground with shock in his eyes. Inside the statue, there is a well preserved body of a werewolf. The golden hair, sharp nails, and the explosive force contained in the strong muscles indicate that the body is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 "The first, the first werewolves, the body of William!" Carle''s cry as like as two peas of the whole church, William''s werewolf, he only read in the book, and the corpses closed in front of him are exactly the same as those described in the book. Even when he was dead, Carl could feel tremendous pressure in front of William''s body. "How could William''s body be here?" After a long time, Carl regained his composure and stood up cautiously, but still did not dare to approach the body of William who was imprisoned in the statue. "What is the purpose of imprisoning a corpse in a statue of God?" Carl is now full of doubts and his heart is beating faster and faster. "Is it This has something to do with this change in town? " Carl''s heart suddenly appeared such a terrible idea, William is the original werewolf, but also the most powerful werewolf, even the church can not kill the existence. Carl had always thought that William was voluntarily imprisoned in this town, and even William''s own diary said that he was willing to stay here. But As things stand now, it seems that there are some secrets in it. History, absolutely not handed down so simple! At this time, Carl suddenly thought of something, his expression changed. "I remember, the last page of William''s diary seems to have been torn off..." Carl frowned and thought, "there''s only a little mark on the back of the book. I''ve observed it carefully." "What is it written about?" Carl frowned, thinking, "Damn it, forget the critical moment!" "Now the town has become so chaotic that the library has been burned down. Where can I find William''s diary?" Carl thought about it, and he was very upset. Obviously, there is still a step away from the truth, but it can''t be touched! The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and he put his foot on the base of the statue. With Carl''s kick to the bottom seat, William''s body lost its balance above the base and hit the ground directly, scaring Carl. "It was Is it an illusion? " Carl looked suspiciously at William''s body on the ground. He couldn''t believe it. Just now, William''s body Seems to have moved? Carl stepped back from the bottom of his brain. If William hadn''t died How powerful is that? Carl knows that the power of werewolves will grow stronger and stronger with age! Generally speaking, a werewolf can live up to a hundred years. In theory, werewolves who live to be 100 years old can defeat the Archbishop of the church! However, in this small town, no werewolf has lived to 100 years old, and the oldest one is only over 60 years old! If William is still alive, a werewolf of hundreds of years old, such strength According to this push down, Carl can not help but shiver, quickly turned around and ran to fan Haixin''s side. "Fan Haixin, wake up! Something''s wrong Carl shook van Helsing''s shoulder wildly, trying to shake him up. "What''s the matter?" Van Helsing opened his eyes and looked vaguely at Carl with an anxious face. "See for yourself!" Carl pulls van Helsing up and points to William, who has fallen to the ground. "Who is he? Golden hair? " Van Helsing looked at William''s body in disbelief. He had never seen a werewolf in town, and his hair would be golden. "He''s William." Carl said solemnly behind van Helsing. "You call him William the first werewolf?" Hearing Carl''s words, van Helsing was shocked, "how can it be! For hundreds of years, has William''s body been a heap of rotten bones? " as like as two peas in the book, I found it in the statue of God. Carl''s tone was grave. "No way?" Fan Haixin looked suspicious. "I''ll go and have a look." "Be careful. I seem to have noticed that he moved just now." Carl warns behind him. "At one moment you said it was William''s body, and then you said he moved it?" Van Haixin looked at Carl with the expression you amused me. "A man who has been dead for hundreds of years can still move?" Van Helsing looked at Carl and scoffed, "your nerves are too tight. You need to rest a little longer. Don''t hallucinate again." "But "Well, I''ll go and have a look." Van Helsing waved his hand and stopped Carl from talking. He walked slowly to William''s body. "William''s body?" Fan Haixin frowned slowly. He felt great pressure from the corpse. "Is it true?" Van Helsing squatted down, trying to turn William over and take a closer look at him. But when van Helsing met William''s fur, William''s body shook again. Fan Haixin sat on the ground and crawled wildly behind him."Move! It''s really moving "I feel it!" van Helsing exclaimed excitedly, pointing to William''s body Carlton felt his scalp was going to explode when he saw van Helsing! A guy who has been dead for hundreds of years has come back to life, and is still in such a sensitive period. When this happened in a small town, it seemed that the first generation of werewolf William came back to life again? The two events happen to happen together, which makes people doubt the relationship between them. "Fan, fan Haixin, do you think that brother Zhang Ziling can beat William?" Carl came to van Helsing and poked him gently in the shoulder. "No, I don''t know." Fan Haixin shook his head. "The wolf man of hundreds of years, such strength, may also be able to kill the vampire prince?" Van Haixin moved his Adam''s apple and looked at the fallen body of William with some trepidation. "What should we do now?" Carl is at a loss. There are more than a thousand faint town residents in the church. They can''t leave here. At the moment, Zhang Ziling is not here, and there is a monster who may run away at any time "I, I don''t know." Fan Haixin started trembling. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his bag and put one in his mouth. However, he could not light it with a lighter. Carl looked at fan Haixin, who couldn''t even light a cigarette. He sighed helplessly. Knowing that van Haixin was useless, he turned his eyes to William''s corpse. There was a few hesitations in his eyes, and then his eyes were fierce! "Shit, spell it!" "What are you going to do?" Van Helsing was frightened by Carl''s sudden cry, and the smoke fell to the ground. "It''s better to start first. If he wakes up, the residents here will be finished!" Carl took out a silver dagger from his waist, which van Haixin gave him! "I''m going to stab him in the heart." Trembling, Carl moves slowly to the body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 The atmosphere of the whole church became dignified. Van Helsing was staring at Carl''s back, holding the gun in his hand. "Hoo..." Carl changed his grip on the dagger and wiped his sweaty palms on his clothes. Van Helsing saw Carl getting closer and closer to William''s body, and his arms began to tremble, aiming at William''s head. "Relax, relax. We have silver weapons." Van Helsing moved slowly aside and stood at an angle of 60 degrees with Carl, comforting him at the same time. "Please don''t tremble the next time you comfort someone." Carl wiped the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand, held the dagger again in his right hand, and came to the side of William''s body. Looking at William lying on the ground quietly, Carl bit his teeth and thrust into William''s heart! A white light flashed by and Carl''s dagger came out of his hand and fell into the distance! "Who are you?" Fan Haixin reacted in an instant and turned to look outside the church, where an old man in a white robe was standing. Fan Haixin was shocked. He quickly raised his arm and aimed his gun at the old man in white robe. Seeing that he didn''t succeed in one blow, Carl backed back and stood beside van Haixin. He looked at the old man in white, and his face suddenly changed. "Who is he?" Fan Haixin pinched the handle of the gun, stared at the old man in white, and asked with a frown. "He is the man who made the town look like this!" Anger flashed in Carl''s eyes. "Tut tut! Don''t be so angry with young people. " The old man in white chuckled kindly, "what makes me make this town like this?" "I just played a role in speeding up the process, the main reason They chose it themselves. " White robed old man spread out his arms, a two meter long staff slowly appeared in his hand. "Introduce yourself, Herman, Archbishop of the tenth Diocese of the church." The old man in the white robe was smiling, revealing eight extremely white teeth. "Why do you do that?" Carl asked, staring at Herman, gritting his teeth. "Why should I do this..." Herman raised his eyebrows and scoffed, "isn''t this what you asked me for?" "How can William be resurrected without paying a price?" "Resurrection William Fan Haixin murmured in his mouth, some can''t believe it. "After all, in today''s world, the Lord''s enemies are more and more powerful." Herman took no time to go to van Helsing and Karl, "so the Lord needs a powerful weapon like William to fight for the Lord again!" Looking at Herman walking in, van Haixin''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, his fingers were shaking, and he pulled the trigger! "Er!" Fan Haixin''s body began to twitch and the pistol fell to the ground. "Young man, don''t be so murderous in the light of the Lord." "Werewolf''s bad nature is big, so I said The Lord only needs William a werewolf Herman walked up to van Helsing and Carl and tapped them on the heads with his stick. Van Helsing and Carlton felt as if they were locked in something and couldn''t move! "This, this is!" Van Helsing and Carl were so surprised that Herman went straight through them and went to William''s body. "It is the will of the Lord and the wish of the people of the town to raise William." Herman went to William''s body, squatted down and stroked William''s golden hair, "use the blood of a werewolf child and baby to revive the strongest werewolf..." "It''s the Lord''s choice." "Several hundred years ago, William has signed a contract with the Lord. When the time comes, he will wake up his evil soul with the seed of sin, and continue to fight for the LORD with his dirty body, and wash his own sin and filth." "You bastard! What the hell god? How can your church eat up all the dogma of life? Dirty fellow Fan Haixin heard Herman''s words, the whole people were angry, began to curse. Herman''s face darkened for a moment. "A filthy heresy who dares to question the doctrine of the Lord and revile God is sinful." As soon as Herman waved, van Helsing and Carl were all tied up in the air, facing Herman. At this time, Herman''s face no longer had a kind smile, but a gloomy and ferocious one. "Your dirty blood should be used to sacrifice and contribute to the Lord." Herman shook the staff in his hand. A dazzling white light filled the whole church. Under the white light, William''s body began to float in the air. "Er..." Van Helsing and Carl were imprisoned in the air, staring at William in the air, the eyes were incredible! They seemed to see that around William, there were hundreds of baby souls pouring into William''s body. "You! You are not resurrecting William at all Carl saw the face of one of the baby''s souls, the one who had been gnawed by life in the church. The whole person was hysterical!"You''re only interested in William''s physical strength! Seal William in the statue of God and let his power grow with time. When time comes, you will slaughter countless babies "Because babies are easy to control, it''s convenient for you to control this big killer! Am I right, you devils Carl stares at Herman and yells. He understands everything. William is dead long ago. It is impossible to revive William! What the church did was to lock the soul of a baby who had not yet opened his mind to William''s body and control the power of the body! "Filthy heresy, abusing the Lord''s servants as demons, you have fallen completely and returned to the embrace of Satan!" Herman faced Carl''s roar, looked at Carl and said coldly, "in this case, I will use the weapon of the Lord to judge you two heretics!" Herman roared, the white light was exhausted. In William''s body, the golden hair of William''s body was all upside down, and his eyes gradually opened, flashing a dark golden light. William yelled, and the whole church began to shake violently, and there were stones falling! "Damn it!" Fan Haixin struggled desperately in the air, "this damned scum!" Herman let go of the staff and let it hang in the air. He began to put his hands together and read the Bible. William jumped to the ground, his eyes fixed on van Helsing and Carl, revealing his sharp fangs. A terrible momentum burst out of William''s body, so that van Helsing and Carl can''t breathe! "Rest in the arms of the devil and return to the Lord''s wings." Herman murmured in his mouth, and a holy breath filled the whole dark church. "This hypocritical fellow! Clearly doing such disgusting things, but the whole body is shining with holy light Van Haixin stares at Herman and spat on the ground! "What? We are going to die! " Carl looked at William, who had been staring at both of them, and swallowed his spit, and there was a glimmer of despair in his eyes. Not only are they going to die, but also more than 1000 residents lying in the church will be buried with them! William''s momentum is terrible! Just then At the door of the church, a young man appeared. He was looking at Herman and William with a smile on his face. "Oh! It''s very lively here Hearing the familiar voice, van Helsing and Carl''s faces were instantly overjoyed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 "Who are you?" Herman looked at Zhang Ziling, who walked in with a smile on his face, frowned and said, "human, this is not where you should come from." "You should live where the light of the Lord can shine, not come to this land of sin, which is all filthy!" At this point, Herman took back his staff and returned to his kind smile. "Come on, come back to the Lord''s arms and join me in getting rid of the evil here." "Roar..." William seems to be aware of the danger of Zhang Ziling. Instead of looking at Carl and van Haixin in the air, William stares at Zhang Ziling instead. "Are you the Archbishop of the church?" Zhang Ziling did not go to see William, but looked at Herman and asked with a smile. "I am the Archbishop of the church. Human, look at you, you should be longshuo? " Herman stared at Zhang Ziling and said with a kind smile, "in longshuo, there are believers of the Lord. Don''t you know if you are?" Hearing Herman''s words, Zhang Ziling sneered and looked at Herman and asked, "do you think I look like it?" "Anyone is entitled to be a believer in the Lord, as long as he is devout." Herman still with a kind smile, and did not because of Zhang Ziling''s attitude and the slightest change in tone, "the Lord will bless you." It was as if he was really a kind priest. "This guy is so good at pretending! Oscar owes him a movie king. " Fan Haixin looked at Herman with a kind face, not make complaints about it. "It seems that the people of this church behave very differently in front of mankind and in front of us!" Carl looked at Herman and muttered, "what a bunch of hypocrites!" "It''s a pity that I''m not interested in your Lord at all," Zhang Ziling looked at Herman with a slight hook in his mouth. "I''m very interested in killing you." "Kill me?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Herman was stunned, "longshuo people, are you sure you are talking to me?" "Of course, who else?" Zhang Ziling spread out his hand, "is it your God?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s banter, the kind smile on Herman''s face finally disappeared and became a little gloomy. "I allow you not to believe in the Lord, but you are not entitled to insult him!" Herman''s tone was gloomy. Looking at Zhang Ziling, Herman said in a low voice: "it seems that you and their two heresies are together. In this case..." "Then it means that you are also a sinful man. Let me judge you instead of the Lord." "So soon? I thought you were going to do it a little longer! " Zhang Ziling looked at Herman with a smile, and then a wave, fan Haixin and Carl appeared behind Zhang Ziling and recovered their power of action. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s hand, Herman''s expression changed slightly, and a little dignified appeared in his eyes. Herman he I don''t see how Zhang Ziling lifted his imprisonment! This longshuo people, strength can not be underestimated! However, in front of William, everything will be torn to pieces by William''s claws! Herman became a little more serious, his staff waving slightly. William roared, and a gust of wind blew to the place where Zhang Ziling was, making cracks in the walls around him! "Longshuo people, you have another chance to return to the embrace of the Lord and become a believer of the Lord." Herman looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "the Lord will treat every believer fairly." "And the Lord will have no sympathy for his enemies." "It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation yet." Zhang Ziling looked at Herman with a smile and shook his head, "then I''ll tell you now, your so-called Lord..." "It will not save you, a devout believer!" "Besides, you have worked hard and poured countless blood to get the weapon, which is just waste." Zhang Ziling whispered in his mouth, and the whole body of William was suddenly stiff in the roar. Then he crawled down and lay motionless on the ground. Seeing William''s appearance, Herman''s face changed and he shook his wand wildly. However, William was still motionless and had no reaction. "What have you done?" Herman soon realized that it was Zhang Ziling''s work and asked Zhang Ziling. "What did you do?" With a smile, Zhang Ziling walked slowly to William''s side and stepped on William''s head with one foot. "This kind of evil thing should not exist in this world." "All I''ve done is..." "Just get rid of it." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, he directly crushed William''s head! The whole church fell into a dead silence. With their mouths wide open, van Helsing and Carl looked at William''s headless corpse on the ground. There were countless white lights floating out and disappearing in the air! Neither van Helsing nor Karl could imagine how strong William was. Even if a werewolf has lived for more than 60 years, his fur can directly block the bombardment of intercontinental missiles, let alone the body of a werewolf for hundreds of years?But Is this a powerful body, Zhang Ziling easily crushed his head? Suddenly, the world outlook of van heixin and Karl was renewed again. They both looked at Zhang Ziling with endless awe! This man Like the gods in the sky! William''s golden blood, soaked in the floor, Zhang Ziling took back his feet and turned his eyes to the stagnant Herman. "You, who are you?" Herman saw Zhang Ziling coming to himself and stepped back a few steps subconsciously. William is so strong that he knows, of course, that if William has wisdom, he is afraid that the Pope is not his opponent. Now, such a powerful William, but a young man who looks only in his twenties, has easily stepped on his head? Herman suddenly felt that the LORD had abandoned him. How can there be such a strong person in this world? What''s more, such a person is probably the enemy of the Lord! "Lord, why do you abandon your devout believers?" Herman knelt down, closed his eyes and began to pray. Zhang Ziling came to Herman, looked at the hermen who was reading the Bible in his mouth, and said softly, "do you think you are still qualified to read the Bible if you have countless blood on your hands?" Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared a giant palm formed by the combination of evil Qi, and held Herman in the palm and lifted it to the air. The sound of the fracture of Herman bones sounded in the church. "Ah!!!" The pain made Herman unable to read it and began to hissing. Zhang Ziling looked at Herman indifferently, and the giant palm suddenly released and threw Herman on the ground. At this time, Herman''s bones were completely broken, and his white robe was wet by sweat, and he was nearly fainted by severe pain. Zhang Ziling stepped on Herman''s head, and pressed Herman''s mouth, making him howl out. "Like you," Zhang Ziling said, with a red light in his eyes, "go down and face the innocent souls." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 With the fall of Zhang Ziling''s voice, a feeling of fear suddenly appeared in Herman''s eyes. "Don''t, don''t kill..." Zhang Ziling was not interested in listening to Herman''s plea, and directly trampled on Herman''s head, blood splashing all over the ground. The whole church, at last, was calm again. Van Helsing and Carl looked at each other as the sun shone through the skylight into the church. The werewolves lying on the ground came to their senses. Zhang Ziling turned to look at fan Haixin and Carl, and with a slight hook in his mouth, he said, "you werewolves may not be able to stay here. The church will come again." "The world is very big. Let''s go out for a walk." "Just take this opportunity to break this cage." Fan Haixin and Carl look at Zhang Ziling''s smile, and the soft sunshine is just shining on Zhang Ziling. Van Helsing and Carl''s eyes were suddenly moist. They didn''t know why and wanted to cry. "It''s over here. Let''s leave it." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the whole man went out of the church. "Brother Ziling!" Fan Haixin cried out in a hurry. Zhang Ziling waved his hand without looking back. He walked out of the church and disappeared in the sunshine. Fan Haixin and Carl ran out in a hurry. The glare of the sun made them subconsciously block it with their hands. After their eyes adapted to the light, they never found Zhang Ziling again. "All this It''s like a dream. " Carl looked at the blue sky and his heart was filled with emotion. "This What happened? " At this time, a teenage girl first woke up, looked around, puzzled. Carl and van Helsing heard the girl''s movement, turned around and ran into the church. Although Zhang Ziling has left, there is still a lot of work to do to deal with the aftermath. Although it is impossible to stay in this small town and the church may return at any time, it is still very difficult to arrange more than 1000 townspeople in a short time. At least, Carl and van Helsing, for more than a month, can''t have a good rest. At Romania International Airport, Zhang Ziling, wearing a casual shirt, sat in the VIP room, listening to music and reading magazines with headphones, waiting for the plane to take off. Before coming to the airport, Zhang Ziling went back to see Ella and her brothers. After seeing that Ella and their strength were slowly increasing, the blood clans of all sides were gradually subdued, and there was no news from the church, Zhang Ziling was completely relieved and directly bought the ticket to return home. "It''s been a while since I came out. I don''t know what happened to Chuqi." "I also like that guy. I don''t know if I have found the headquarters of shadowgate." Although Zhang Ziling was holding the magazine, his mind did not stay on the magazine. One of the aims is to find the shadow gate and destroy this force. The other is to find the position of his sister. Since shadow gate can pursue Zhang Ziyou, there must be a way to locate Zhang Ziyou. Although Zhang Ziling is not worried about his sister''s danger, he wants to find her as soon as possible. Compared with finding his lost artifact, Zhang Ziling is more eager to find his sister first. "Yo Yo, wait a minute." Zhang Ziling put down the magazine and went to the gate. The plane is about to take off. Zhang Ziling put his hands in his trouser pockets, climbed on the plane with his head down and found his seat. "Ah! Ah Just as Zhang Ziling sat down and was about to close his eyes for a rest, he felt someone stabbing himself with his finger. "Well?" Zhang Ziling frowned, took off the earphone to look at the side, then the whole person was stunned. Next to Zhang Ziling, there was a woman with long blue hair and beautiful features. She is holding her chin in both hands, squinting and smiling, staring at Zhang Ziling. "Blue, blue mu?" This blue haired woman is the disciple of Shushan who was saved by Zhang Ziling after he destroyed the Yaozong! "Hee hee! I finally found you! I didn''t expect you all came to Wenzhou! " LAN Mu said with a smile: "I managed to slip out of the mountains, and then follow the mark I gave you to find Holland, did not expect that you ran to Romania again..." Blue Mu Du Du mouth, looking at Zhang Ziling, complained: "are you traveling? My last money went to buy this ticket. " Zhang Ziling looked at the beautiful girl beside him with a speechless face. He really didn''t expect that Lanmu would find Wenzhou. "You don''t have to..." Zhang Ziling really did not think that, at the beginning of his perfunctory words, he would let Lanmu find Wenzhou from longshuo! "No! I will repay you for saving me. I went down the mountain secretly without my master''s knowledge. Now that I have spent all my money, I can only follow you! " Blue Mu said quickly. "Are you here to repay me or to take advantage of me?" Zhang Ziling looked at LAN Mu and said with a bitter smile that he wanted to raise a man somehow.Although LAN Mu is really eye-catching, Zhang Ziling always feels uncomfortable. "I can be your bodyguard in the future. Don''t worry, I''m very strong!" Lanmu looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a little pride, "I am the most powerful person in Shushan''s generation of disciples!" "How is it, isn''t it?" "It''s amazing." Although Zhang Ziling heard that Lanmu said to protect himself, he felt some bullshit, but he still wanted to flatter LAN mu by saying, "the plane is about to take off. Let me have a rest." After that, Zhang Ziling took his earphone with him. He wanted to use his indifferent attitude to make Lanmu feel frustrated, so that he left himself and went back to his own Shushan. "Well After Yao Zong''s incident, the cultivation world of longshuo became lively. Now many people are looking for the cause of Yao Zong''s demise, which is said to be related to a mysterious force. " LAN Mu didn''t take care of Zhang Ziling''s attitude. He said to himself, "but I didn''t say that you appeared in the medicine school, so you don''t have to worry that someone will come to you." "There is another problem. I found you at the airport this time, and I bought a ticket next to you secretly." "But why is the ticket so expensive? It wasn''t that expensive when I went to Holland? " Blue Mu stretched out her slender jade hand and took off Zhang Ziling''s earphone. She asked in doubt. "At this time, the VIP cabin is much more expensive than the ordinary one." Zhang Ziling replied angrily and put on his headphones again. "What is VIP?" LAN Mu stabbed Zhang Ziling''s shoulder again. Zhang Ziling had blue veins on his forehead, and looked at LAN mu, whose face was full of doubts, he solemnly said, "very important people, very important guests, understand?" "But why do important guests spend more? According to the rules, should not important guests get preferential treatment? " Lanmu didn''t seem to notice that Zhang Ziling''s mood was about to explode. He continued: "just like in Shushan, when important guests come, master and they will hold grand banquets and send a lot of things out." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziling looked at LAN mu, and did not know what to say for a while. "How many times have you been down to Shushan?" "If you were arrested by Yaozong three days ago, this is the second time!" Lanmu put up two fingers weakly. "You only care about Cultivation in Shushan?" "Well..." Blue Mu nodded, "I practice very much." Seeing Lanmu''s silly expression, Zhang Ziling suddenly doubts how Lanmu got to Romania from longshuo. At this time, LAN Mu''s expression suddenly changed, and then he began to close his eyes and began to work the mental method in his body. Zhang Ziling frowned. "What are you doing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lanmu opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling doubtfully. "Ah? Isn''t this flying weapon taking off? I am injecting the power into it, saving some power for the people who control the magic weapon. After all, it is still difficult to carry so many people. " Hearing the explanation of Lanmu, Zhang Ziling almost didn''t laugh. "You mean, you''re now driving your psychic power into this plane?" "Yes!" LAN Mu nodded naively, "the master said that to help others for fun, it would not consume much of the spirit." "I usually step on the sword, a person is very tired, and what''s more, such a large flying weapon, the person who controls the magic weapon must be very tired!" "My power is attribute free, and I can input the power to anyone, so there is no spirit conflict." LAN Mu looked at Zhang Ziling in a solemn way. "Girl, are you stupid or stupid?" Zhang Ziling looked at the serious appearance of Lanmu, and asked: "you regard the plane as the flying sword you usually step on?" "Isn''t this a flying weapon?" Blue Mu asked with his head crooked, "how can you fly without any spirit?" "We humans are not as winged as birds, and can only fly to the sky with the help of spirit!" "I suddenly wanted to beat your teacher. What apprentice did you teach? Is your master only taught you to practice, and nothing else has been taught? " Zhang Ziling felt that her world view was refreshed. Last time, she was treated as a weapon by the girl. Zhang Ziling could say that she had not experienced personnel and was simple in mind. But this time, LAN Mu even used the plane as a flying weapon, which made Zhang Ziling really unable to say. Zhang Ziling began to doubt that there are really people in the world who are stupid like blue moo who want to be severely ravaged? Blue mu can really say, now is like a piece of white paper. The people she now contact are crucial to shaping her future personality! "Don''t say my master! You can''t beat my master! " Blue Mu raised his chin and looked at Zhang Ziling and said proudly: "my master is one of the strongest elders in Shushan. He is very famous in the field of longshuo cultivation." "But my master said that I would take a good look at the outside world, but I slipped out before that time." Blue Mu blinked and smiled. After that, LAN Mu looked at Zhang Ziling carefully and said, "I have not found a little bit of dexterity in your body, you are better than ordinary people at most." Lanmu took Zhang Ziling''s hand and said with a smile, "but don''t be afraid. I will protect you in the future. Few young generation in the cultivation community have beaten me!" "My master said it." Blue Mu''s smile is naive, very diffuse, so people can not bear to destroy. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziling looked at the confident look of Lanmu, and finally sighed deeply, "follow me later." Cultivation and combat effectiveness are two different concepts. Zhang Ziling estimates that the pure mind of blue mu, even if it is a person who is lower than her, can easily play her dead! "I''m starting to worry a little about you, and I think anyone can cheat you." Zhang Ziling said looking at Lanmu. "I am not afraid of cheating! In Holland, a few foreigners talked to me a lot, and then took me around a lot and finally went to a small warehouse. " "I started to think what they were going to do, but I didn''t expect them to take off my clothes!" "And then?" When he heard Lanmu, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. If blue Mu was violated, Zhang would not mind going back to Holland to talk to the foreigners. After all, Zhang Ziling is now regarded as his own man, and naturally, LAN Mu is not allowed to be bullied. "I was knocked out of them carelessly afterwards, and I didn''t mean to." Blue Mu spits his tongue. "Who told them to cheat me? But when I came out there and wanted to follow the mark to find you, I found you were running to Romania again "I also met several people in the dragon Department in Holland. If they hadn''t bought the tickets for me, I really couldn''t find you." "I really can''t understand the foreign languages spoken by these foreigners!" Hearing the words of LAN mu, Zhang Ziling gave a little relief, and then looked at Lanmu and asked, "have you met the dragon Department of longshuo? Is it two men and one woman? " "Well." LAN Mu nodded, "one of them was seriously injured, and I didn''t know who was beaten. Only the baby was left, or I helped him stabilize the baby. Finally, we went to the airport together. They helped me buy the tickets here, and they told me some precautions and went back to longshuo. " "Well." Hearing what LAN Mu said, Zhang Ziling nodded and confirmed that the dragon Department that Lanmu met was the three white dragons who were beaten by the president of the association of the powers. "I didn''t expect they were running away." Zhang Ziling slightly hook the corner of his mouth, the white dragon gave him a deep impression, very decisive, in knowing that the strength gap between the two sides is too large, immediately give up the body to choose to escape.Few people can have such courage. And those who have this kind of courage can''t achieve too bad. "Ah? What are you talking about? " LAN Mu didn''t hear Zhang Ziling''s murmur, and asked vaguely. "It''s nothing," Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "Since you''ve found me, just follow me. Don''t run around until you understand some common sense of modern society." "Well." Blue Mu obediently nodded, "in addition to fighting, I listen to you in everything!" "Alas..." Zhang Ziling sighed deeply, rubbed Lanmu''s hair, and whispered, "take a rest, follow me." "Back to longshuo, follow me." After that, Zhang Ziling put on his earphone again and closed his eyes. But LAN Mu was stunned by Zhang Ziling''s sudden touch of his head. He looked at Zhang Ziling''s side face, with two blushes on his cheek, which made him very cute. "I What''s the matter? " LAN Mu patted his face with both hands, and felt that he had a deer in his chest. "I''m here to repay you? Why is the heart beating so fast? " Blue Mu quickly turned his head out of the window, looking at the clouds out of the window lenglengleng trance. The plane flies steadily, and Lanmu doesn''t inject spiritual power into the plane. It''s not as tired as the last two flights. However, blue Mu''s heart is no longer calm, began to think about it, thinking more and more far. Zhang Ziling, who keeps his eyes closed on one side, can''t think of it. He kneaded Lanmu''s head subconsciously and made his heart tremble. I''m afraid if you know, Zhang Ziling will sigh Oh, peach blossom debt again! Gradually, people on the plane entered mengxiang, and the plane also flew out of Romania and flew to longshuo. Zhang Ziling, back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 Longshuo, Nanzhou city! "Do you live here?" LAN Mu looked at the neighborhood in front of him curiously and asked Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded bitterly, "it seems that I really need to find a time to buy a house. The rental room is not enough." A hundred square meters of room, Zhang Ziling unexpectedly and four beautiful women to live together, just think about it all have to let people up and down. "Is there anyone else in the family?" Asked blue moo. "Well, let''s go up first. I''ll introduce you one by one." Zhang Ziling smiled at Lanmu and took Lanmu upstairs. "Well? Are you not at home? " Zhang Ziling opened the door with the key and entered the house, and Chu Qi was not found. "Wow, is this where people in the modern world live?" After Lanmu entered the house, he looked around curiously. "I didn''t have time to see that last time I went down the mountain." Blue Mu ran on the floor barefoot, and sat on the sofa with another buttock. "How soft! Compared with the hard wood in Shushan, it is very comfortable! Ha ha ha! " Blue Mu was laughing and rolling on the sofa. Zhang Ziling looked at the curious appearance of Lanmu, shook his head and smiled, and walked to the table and sat down. "I haven''t called Cheng Huang for a long time. Take advantage of the free time to talk." Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling took out his cell phone and called Cheng Huang. "Ziling? You finally remember to call me, I thought you forgot my brother! " At the end of the phone, Cheng Huang was in a rough voice. Hearing familiar voice, Zhang Ziling tick the corner of the mouth, and said softly: "I was too busy before, I couldn''t look over it. What about? How''s it going recently? " "OK! It''s a great deal! " Cheng Huang said happily at the end of the phone: "I have found my girlfriend, especially beautiful!" Hearing Cheng Huang, Zhang Ziling had a bright eye and smiled: "Cheng Huang, you are mixed well, and all the girlfriends have found it. Tell me who she is. Why is she so blind!" "Look at Ziling what are you saying? Xueyao is the daughter of the big boss. She is knowledgeable and humble. I fell in love with her at the first sight. " "The daughter of the big boss!" Hearing Cheng Huang''s words, Zhang Ziling smiled, "I must go to see and see each other the other day!" "Don''t just say me! By the way, Chuqi, did they come back from Kyoto? " Hearing Cheng Huang''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned and asked, "haven''t they, Chuqi, have they gone to Kyoto?" "Yes, I went the other day." Cheng Huang said at the end: "Chu Qi told me whether they had a 80th birthday or something. She had to go, so she took the rabbit and Tang you to Kyoto with her father." "She said she might come back in a few days, so I asked you." "Is it grandpa Chuqi''s birthday?" Hearing Cheng Huang, Zhang Ziling relaxed his eyebrows, and he thought Chu Qi had something wrong with them. But Zhang Ziling is not worried about Chu Qi. After all, she gave them the jade pendant. If Chu Qi always wore it around, no one in the world could hurt them. "Well, I heard that the banquet was very big. There are many big people in Nanzhou city who have rushed to Kyoto." "I didn''t expect Chu Qi''s Chu family to have such a great influence in Kyoto!" Cheng Huang smiled, "I always thought Chu Qi was a sister of the neighborhood, but she was a big family and a thousand gold!" "Chu Qi is Chu Qi. The girl was born in the same family. Which family have you seen, Qianjin, a big family, ran to my rented house to be a nanny?" Zhang Ziling laughed and joked. "Also, Chu Qi is really special! You must treat Ziling well! " "Wobbly, who are you talking to?" At this time, Zhang Ziling heard a girl with a very gentle voice on the phone. Only listening to the voice, Zhang Ziling can judge it She''s absolutely beautiful! "Snow Yao, wait a minute, Ziling has called!" "Ziling, I just made an appointment with Xueyao to the amusement park. I''ll talk to you next time!" "Go ahead, and don''t say I''m bothering you." Hearing Cheng Huang''s words, Zhang Ziling smiled, and Zhang Ziling was still happy with Cheng Huang''s girlfriend. After all, his brother''s life was getting better and better. Zhang Ziling hung up the phone, sat in a chair and settled down. Then he turned his eyes to the blue moustache, which was squatting in front of the TV, poked the screen with his index finger, and smoked at the corner of his mouth. "What did I bring back?" Zhang Ziling sighed deeply, and was preparing to get up and go to blue mu, and the whole man settled down again. "Devil, you are finally back." The voice of the God loving Lord rings in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "Well, did you find the headquarters of the shadow gate when you asked me?" Hearing the voice of the God loving Lord, Zhang Ziling asked softly with a tick at the corner of his mouth. "The devil emperor, incompetent, did not find the headquarters of shadow gate, but found the city where they were located in Huangge.""Huang pavilion? Where is it? " Although Zhang Ziling was a little disappointed when he heard the words of the heaven loving demon, he still understood that the task was very difficult, and it was certainly not a matter of a day to find the shadow gate headquarters. If the old nest of longshuo''s top power is found so easily, it is estimated that this force will not be able to jump for long. However, the shadow gate is divided into four pavilions of xuanhuang in heaven and earth. Zhang Ziling was quite satisfied that the God of heaven could find the Yellow Pavilion in such a short time. "Report to the devil party, the location of the Yellow Pavilion is in Kyoto, the mountains in the north." "Kyoto..." Hearing the emperor''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed and his mouth began to smile. "It''s just that Chu Qi is also there. After solving the Yellow Pavilion, you can go and see them by the way." "You go back first. You''re doing very well." "Thank you, my subordinates will do their best The voice of the God of heaven gradually disappeared. "Are you going to Kyoto?" Zhang Ziling looked at LAN mu, who was fiddling with the air conditioner remote control. Then he shook his head and sighed, "it''s better to teach some common sense to this girl, so as not to bring me some unnecessary trouble!" When he thought of Muling, he took her to yiziling. "Ah! What are you doing? " LAN Mu turned his head and glared at Zhang Ziling, "didn''t you see that I was studying this magic weapon?" "This is the remote control." Zhang Ziling grabbed the remote control of the air conditioner from LAN Mu''s hand and pressed the power switch directly. "How did that open? Still blowing cold wind? I didn''t notice the psychic power of ice? " Blue Mu a face is puzzled to stare at the air conditioner that begins to work, ask a way. Zhang Ziling put the remote control on the sofa without expression, and took LAN Mu''s hand and walked out of the house. "What are we going to do?" Blue Mu is caught by Zhang Ziling small hand, pretty face not from a red, twist ground asks a way. "I''ll take you to the mall and teach you some necessary knowledge." Zhang Ziling replied faintly. Only the department stores in the mall can make Lanmu realize more about modern society and make it convenient for Zhang Ziling to teach her. "Mall? Which city is it? It sounds like a capital of trade "You will know when you go." Zhang Ziling didn''t know how to explain it, so he didn''t want to explain it. He took Lanmu out and went to the biggest mall in Nanzhou www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 The world trade center of Nanzhou City, the largest shopping center in the whole city! "Ziling, is this what you call the mall?" Lanmu got off the taxi and looked at the entrance to the world trade center, which was coming and going. "Well," Zhang Ziling walked to the blue Mu and smiled, "let''s go, I''ll show you the mottled and colorful modern society." "It''s like a lot of a lot!" Blue Mu smiled with a smile. "I never saw so many people when I was in Shushan." "Ziling, look! There is a big mirror above that house! Are all the people in it sealed? Why are they still laughing? " "Blue Mu pointed to the huge LED screen above the world trade center and cried, causing people to laugh. "It''s LED screen," Zhang sighed. "It''s like TV." In taxis, Zhang Ziling has popularized some knowledge of household appliances to Lanmu. Zhang Ziling has made great efforts to make Lanmu understand that all electrical work depends on power rather than spirit. "It was still TV!" Blue MOUSTACH flat mouth, "what a big TV!" ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, just let''s just let it be TV. " Zhang Ziling shook his head. "Let''s go in and take you to buy a mobile phone." "Mobile phone, is that the one in your bag? It''s the same as the aura of a thousand miles of sound. " LAN Mu looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "I have seen elder brothers use them before, but my elder martial arts will not let me contact them, saying that they affect cultivation." "Your master and master are all bullshit," Zhang Ziling put his hand at his hand. "This society, without mobile phones, is no different from the loss of association." "Really? But master... "" "Are you following the master or me now?" Asked Zhang Ziling, raising his eyebrows. "Follow, follow you." Blue Mu was said by Zhang Ziling, slightly lowered his head, whispered. "Then it won''t be." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "believe me, you will soon like to get on your mobile phone." Zhang Ziling took his mobile phone out and threw it to Lanmu. "You are familiar with it first." LAN Mu hurriedly took over Zhang Ziling''s smartphone, accidentally touched the mobile phone screen with his long index finger, and the screen of the phone lit up. "Oh, it''s on!" Blue Mu saw the bright mobile phone, exclaimed surprise, and scratched it on the screen with his index finger. "You see, you can move!" Seeing like the blue mu of the most precious treasure, Zhang Ziling smiled. "I will be familiar with it when I walk. If I can''t see the road, I will be pulled." "Well." Blue Mu was red, white as jade, and the little hand grasped Zhang Ziling''s arm without hesitation, and the other hand held the mobile phone and fiddled with it. This image of LAN mu, Zhang Ziling did not think of his first time getting a mobile phone, but it was not a smartphone, and had few functions. He still gave it to him by Cheng Huang''s parents. Zhang Ziling then got the mobile phone after a month, sleep to hold the mobile phone, but also make Zhang Ziyou laugh. But It''s been more than 8000 years in a flash! Zhang Ziling eyes flash a little melancholy, see blue Mu smile, and do not think of when they handed the mobile phone to Zhang Ziyou, Zhang Ziyou that pair of small hands holding the mobile phone happy expression. "Go." Zhang Ziling came out of his thoughts and took Lanmu to the mobile phone store. As for playing mobile phones, Zhang Ziling would like to be a low headed group, which will make Lanmu ask a lot less questions. However, blue Mu will also have this fresh feeling. After the fresh feeling passes, blue Mu will naturally focus on cultivation again. Playing mobile phones is still too illusory to affect the practitioners'' heart. I don''t know what kind of a stereotyped figure is Lan Mu''s master? Zhang Ziling thought of this, and did not look at the blue moo of the web page seriously. "Yo, I learned very fast! It''s all online. " Zhang Ziling saw that Lan Mu opened the web page in a few minutes, which was not surprising. "Hee hee!" Blue Mu squinted and smiled. "The master said, I am a genius once in a thousand years!" "Silly girl." Looking at the innocent smile of LAN mu, Zhang Ziling moved slightly in his heart, smiling and whispering: "come on, I''ll buy you one, and then I will study it slowly." "Well." LAN Mu nodded, then frowned again, and handed his mobile phone to Zhang Ziling and said, "Ziling, you see, the news is coming out here, saying that Nanzhou city has been haunted by ghosts." Zhang Ziling took over the mobile phone and saw it. It turned out to be a pop window news on a web page. It was written about a construction site abandoned by Nanzhou several years ago. "Most of the pop-up news is fake, and it''s a trick to click." Zhang Ziling took back his cell phone and said: "people who are not in the cultivation world will not believe these gods and ghosts." "But I look at the picture, it seems that there are really demons in that place!" LAN Mu looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "the purpose of our Shu mountain practice is to subdue demons and remove demons. Let''s go and see?" "Even if you want to kill demons, do you know where the site is? There is only a word in the news, and there is nothing else. " Zhang Ziling shook his head. "The demon of the world can not finish, and it will be no later when you meet.""Oh." Lanmu hesitated and nodded. Although she did not agree with Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling was not wrong now. She did not know where the construction site was and there was no way to catch demons. Zhang Ziling see blue Mu nod, also did not say what, straight with blue Mu into the mobile phone store. A saleswoman saw Zhang Ziling and LAN Mu coming in, and hurriedly came forward and said politely, "Sir, what do you need?" "Take her to pick a cell phone." Zhang Ziling looks at LAN Mu who is looking around. "OK." The saleswoman nodded politely, and then asked to Lanmu, "what kind of mobile phone do you need, madam?" "Ah? Ask me? " LAN Mu pointed to himself, and then looked to Zhang Ziling for help. He didn''t know what to say. Seeing Lanmu''s face at a loss, Zhang Ziling laughed bitterly, and then said to the saleswoman, "you can take her to choose. You don''t need to introduce the function of the mobile phone. You can give her which one she likes directly." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the saleswoman looked at Lanmu enviously and thought that Lanmu had got into Zhang Ziling by virtue of her beautiful face. However, with such a beautiful face, you can''t even get involved in the big money. If I''m on such a handsome and rich man The saleswoman thought like this, glanced at Zhang Ziling, but her face has always been with a professional smile. "Follow me, please." Saleswoman to blue Mu smile way, take blue Mu to the counter. After all, buying a mobile phone has its own Commission. It''s better to get what you have in hand. Daydream, just do it. Seeing that the saleswoman will take LAN Mu away, Zhang Ziling casually finds a seat and sits down, waiting for Lanmu to choose his mobile phone. But at this time, Zhang Ziling''s eyes congealed and looked at the door of the shop, and the corners of his mouth could not be stopped. "Is there such a coincidence?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Zhang Ziling turned his eyes to a man in black and black hat, and smiled. "It seems that blue moo is busy!" Zhang Ziling looked at the blue Mu who was concentrating on selecting mobile phones, and he stopped paying attention to it and closed his eyes and rested. "Can you show me this?" Blue Mu pointed to a pure blue crystal shell mobile phone, small mouth slightly Zhang, star eyes floodlight. "Miss, you have a good eye. This mobile phone is very suitable for your hair!" Now the female salesman has thoroughly understood the spleen of blue mu. Lanmu has no idea about the performance of the mobile phone. She chooses the mobile phone to rely on the face value of her mobile phone. However, the favorite customer of female salesmen, namely, blue moo, is simple, demanding not high, and does not offer price! When blue Mu took over the pure blue crystal shell cell phone with full joy, his face suddenly changed, and he turned his eyes to the man in black beside him, and his eyebrows were wrinkled. "Help me get this cell phone out." The voice of the man in black is hoarse, pointing to a black cell phone inside the counter. "Miss? Miss? " "Ah?" Blue Mu was awakened by the call of the saleswoman, and turned to the saleswoman. "What do you think of this mobile phone, miss?" The saleswoman saw blue Mu take his eyes back and smiled sweetly. Next to a handsome guy, but also so bold to stare at other men to look out, beautiful can do so? Isn''t your boyfriend still sitting at the door looking at you? Female salesmen in the heart of Fei belly, more and more jealous of blue moo. But envy is jealousy, but the smile on the face of the saleswoman is getting worse and worse, the performance is the first! "Just this one." Since LAN Mu saw the man in black, he began to lose his heart, even the mobile phone in his hand did not see. "Are you ready?" At this time, Zhang Ziling came over with a smile and asked softly. "It''s the one you chose." Blue Mu will hair to ear, said to Zhang Ziling, but blue Mu''s eyes have been staring at the man in black not far away. The man in black seems to have noticed that blue Mu is staring at him, looks up his eyes slightly and grins at him, and then walks out of the shop with his mobile phone. "Ziling, I have something else. I''ll come to you later!" Blue Mu saw that the man in black was about to disappear in her sight. He hurriedly plugged his mobile phone into Zhang Ziling''s arms and chased the man in black. The saleswoman on the side, already looked at dazzled So exaggerated? Is that bold? At this moment, the saleswoman looked at Zhang Ziling with a little sympathy. Rich, handsome Unfortunately, it was hanging on such a tree. The saleswoman shook her head and sighed, looking at Zhang Ziling and asked, "Sir, will you buy this mobile phone?" "Buy, why not?" Zhang Ziling smiled, and put a black card in her fingers and threw it into the saleswoman''s hand. "Swipe the card and make a phone card for this phone by the way." The saleswoman turned out that the black card that Zhang Ziling threw, the whole person stayed. Black, black card? The saleswoman swore that this is the first time she saw a real real black card! "OK, OK." The saleswoman looked into Zhang Ziling''s eyes and began to rise up with small stars. Why can''t I get along with such a good big money? Alas Thinking about this, the saleswoman began to complain again. Seeing the changes in the eyes of the saleswoman, Zhang Ziling smiled without care, and looked out of the shop. "Where the hell is it?" Blue Mu ran out of the world trade center, stood on the square and looked around, fluttering blue hair in the air, attracting the eyes of countless people in the square. "Found!" Blue Mu finally saw the figure of the man in black in the crowd, and ran to him. A few men in that direction saw a blue haired beauty rushing towards them, not from the beginning of spring heart rippling up. No, I''m so lucky today? Is there a beautiful woman who takes the initiative to send her arms? Is it because Cologne is sprayed today? These men see blue Mu getting closer and closer, and they start to think more and more about it. Even two of them start to put forward poss, and want to meet Lanmu for a century! "This beautiful..." "Sorry to let me!" Blue Mu ran to the men, pushed them away, and ran after the men in black, leaving them looking at each other. Seeing the back shadow of blue Mu going far away, these men are infatuated. "There are so many beautiful women in the world." "Her voice is so good." "Was she talking to me just now?" A man''s mouth was smiling and murmured. "You go, you are talking to me clearly!" Another man came out and cried. "It''s me, obviously!" "What? You want to play one? For my goddess, you will draw up your sword! " A small boy stood out."Shit! Fight as soon as you can, and the goddess is who wins For a moment, in the world trade center square, several men began to fight, causing countless passers-by to stop to watch. What happened in this square, LAN Mu naturally doesn''t know. Now she is just concentrating on chasing the man in black. "I didn''t expect to meet a demon in the mall!" Blue Mu chased the man in black in front of him, "we must catch him as soon as possible, lest he hurt people again!" "He is so bloody that he must have killed many people. According to the rules of Shushan, the demon should be locked in the 28th floor of the lock demon tower or be killed on the spot!" Lanmu frowned tightly and kept speeding up. "It''s too far away from Shushan. According to my strength, I''m not sure to escort him back to Shushan, so I have to kill him." LAN Mu stares at the back of the man in black, mumbling and analyzing in his mouth. His eyes are extremely serious, and he is not as cute as he was when he was with Zhang Ziling. The man in black looked back at blue mu, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. He quickened his speed again and ran to a certain direction. "What about his smile? Is there a trick in this Blue Mu saw the strange smile of the man in black, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, but the speed did not slow down at all. "It should not be possible. This demon was accidentally encountered by me. It is impossible to design a trap in advance to trap me!" A trace of firmness flashed in LAN Mu''s eyes, "Shu mountain friars take killing demons as their own duty, and they can''t escape in battle!" Two people in the street a chase and a escape, fast like a gust of wind, passers-by have not seen two people''s appearance, blue Mu and black man disappeared in the street. Zhang Ziling is walking slowly in the street, with a slight arc in the corner of his mouth, playing with the mobile phone he has just bought for Lanmu. "Lanmu, the girl, is quite different from usual when catching demons." "Well, let me see, what can you do, you silly girl?" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the whole person disappeared in the street, without any passers-by''s attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "He''s running to a place where there are few people!" Soon after the black man, blue Mu ran out of the crowd, and there were no more people around. "This is just the case, you don''t have to worry too much about demon catching!" Although blue Mu understood that the man in black was deliberately seducing himself to pursue, but the black man''s actions also conform to the blue Mu''s mind. If the war begins in public, it is one of the things to expose the cultivation community to ordinary people, and more seriously, to hurt the innocent and make the government of longshuo angry. At that time, even the master is afraid that he will not be able to give a report to the government of longshuo. Blue Mu Mei eye left and right to see, found that there is no one around, laugh out. "I''ll let you run!" Blue Mu hands pinched a magic key, a flying sword appeared in the sky beside blue moo. "Stop!" Blue Mu jumped directly to the flying sword, stepped on the flying sword and flew to the front of the man in black, blocking the way for the man in black. "Goblin! "I will do it!" Blue Mu pointed to the ground, the flying sword around blue Mu around a few circles, then steadily fell on her hand. "Jie Jie!" The man in black took off his hat, took off his glasses and showed a pair of amber eyes. "Nine life Elvis!" Blue Mu saw the black man''s eyes, the eyes slightly congealed. Nine life Elvis have nine lives, the most gratifying soul, and extremely cunning, very difficult to catch! There''s something in trouble. Blue Mu eyes are heavy, if the cat demon has more than one life now, then I am afraid that today will be useless. "You monks like Tian Yong Qionghua in Shu mountain are really annoying!" The man in black looked at blue Mu and smiled softly, "I have been killed by you for eight lives I have to recover some interest this time! " "I didn''t expect that Shu mountain would let you such a small monk come down the mountain. This is a rare opportunity for my master!" The man in black smiled grimly, "this is your graveyard!" Hearing the words of the man in black, blue Mu saw the surroundings consciously, and his expression changed suddenly! Here Actually is his before Zhang Ziling mobile phone saw that abandoned site! "Have you come here without knowing it..." Blue Mu became indifferent, looking at the man in black and asked in a cold voice, "when did you stare at me?" "You monks smell Shu mountain. I smell it from a long distance, especially your weak and strong monk Shu mountain!" The man in black licked his lips, and then the whole head became a cat''s head. "I am I wanted to taste your Shu mountain monk for a long time! " "Hum! It depends on whether you have this skill! " Blue Mu took a sword flower, and the spirit was flowing in the body of the sword. "Take the move!" "Hey! You are still too tender, little girl. " The cat demon looked at the prickly blue moose, and smiled with a banter on his face. "I didn''t say it was me who was fighting with you!" The siren voice fell, and then the whole people were sensitive to avoid the attack of blue mu, and ran to the depth of the abandoned site building. "Shushan girl, aren''t you going to kill the demon? Come in if you have the ability! Ha ha ha! " The voice of the Elvis is circulating in the abandoned site, and the spirit is filled. "Damn!" Blue Mu saw the Elvis running into the construction site building, a Fierce bite, eyes flash a bit of hesitation. She certainly knows there''s fraud in it! "Hum! I don''t believe you can take me with a cat demon! " Blue Mu eyes become firm, this strong spirit, must be removed as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a disaster! Blue Mu turned into a blue light, chasing into the building. Shortly after Lanmu left, four black cats were crawling underground around the site, staring at the building that blue Mu rushed in, and then the four cats turned into four. Four Elvis! "I didn''t expect that girl was really in!" Said a middle-aged male looking Elvis coldly. "There are three old men in it. They should be able to solve this Shushan girl. We don''t need to take care of it." There was a delicate woman who said softly. "Let''s go in and see. The monks of Shu mountain have come out in succession. Maybe the girl has brought some baby. Be careful to go up. Don''t turn over the boat in the ditch!" Another old man stroked his beard and smiled. "Yes, this girl grade has condensed Jindan gently, and the status of Shushan is certainly not low. There should be a lot of babies in her body. Let''s go in and have a look!" The last loli with a pair of horsetails smiled. "You eat her soul, I''ll see the baby!" The Elvis discussed and are ready to go in and fight LAN Mu together. "It''s a pity that after killing the wench, Shushan will surely follow up. This place that is not easy to find will be replaced. I wonder if the master will be angry?" The beautiful woman stirred her hair with her fingers, and said softly. "Anyway, in a few days, the master will go to Kyoto to fight for the baby. We will follow the past. What is the fear?" The middle-aged man heard the worries of the beautiful woman, smiled without any care. "Since it has been decided, go in quickly, and change later!""I said, elves, where are you going At this time, a voice with a trace of laziness passed into the ears of these cats, which made their faces change greatly! "Who?" All the four elves heard the fame and saw a young man in his twenties, looking at them with a smile on his face. "We didn''t find him just now. Who is he?" The old man''s cat demon''s eyes froze down, "be careful, this guy may not be easy to deal with!" "I can see that, but he is not from the Shushan sects, so he should not meddle in his business," said the middle-aged man like cat demon in a low voice: "ask him what he wants to do first!" "What are you doing here, little brother?" The beautiful woman took the lead and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked with a smile. "My silly girl is killing demons. Don''t you have to intervene?" Zhang Ziling looked at the four elves and shrugged, "if you go now, I can still consider leaving you alone." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s relaxed words, the four elves'' faces changed greatly, and then all became gloomy. "Boy, you have to find out, we are four people here!" Looking at Zhang Ziling, the old cat demon said darkly, "no matter which sect you graduated from, you are only in your twenties. You can''t be our opponent!" "If you know what you''re looking for, get out of here!" At this time, the middle-aged man angrily roared out, the whole head has become a cat like, "or you don''t blame us for being rude!" "It seems that you have made a choice." Zhang Ziling looked at the cats and demons who had already started to run the Demon power in their bodies, and shook his head with a smile. "I''ve given you a choice, so what happens next..." Zhang Ziling raised his hand, and a black flame suddenly lit up in the palm, which lit up the faces of several elves, which made their faces change greatly. "But I''m not to blame!" The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth is slightly curved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 Seeing the black flame in the palm of Zhang Ziling, all four Elvis swallowed their spittle hard. They Zhang felt the fear of death in Zhang Ziling. For a while, the four Elvis were frightened and their bodies began to tremble. They all regret to provoke Zhang Ziling. Can they escape early? But now, it is impossible to let them go of Zhang Ziling. It''s been spelled out! Thinking about this, these Elvis eyes are all flashing crazy, the spirit of the air. "Come on, all of you, and be careful not to touch that strange black flame!" The old cat monster climbed on the ground again and became a cat again, but it was bigger than the adult tiger! The other three elves also changed into a tiger like cat again. All the four demon hairs were all inverted and stared at Zhang Ziling with a grim stare. "Why do you have to do this unnecessary struggle?" Looking at the four Elvis on guard of the whole God, Zhang Ziling sighed, "anyway, you have enough lives on your back and have lived so long, let me send you down and make good reparations for those people!" "Damn the human race, die for me!" Hearing Zhang Ziling, one of the Elvis roared with the voice of a rough middle-aged man, tearing and biting at Zhang Ziling. "Keep up, come on!" In addition, the old cat roared and rushed to the past, and the surrounding vegetation began to wither. "One." Zhang Ziling looked at the Elvis coming over, the mouth has been with a light smile, the flame in hand will devour the Elvis! "Ah!!!" The shrieking scream rang through the whole construction site. The Elvis was burned by the fire, rolling on the ground, trying to put out the flame on her body, but how can not be put out! The monster''s tragedy made the other three cats who came close behind stopped their steps, and looked at the burning companion in front of them in panic. "This, this actually burns the source directly!" The old cat demon screamed out, and the voice was shaking. The source of combustion means that no matter how many lives you have, just burn you to death Then you will die completely, and there is no possibility of resurrection! Nine life Elvis the most afraid of attack, is the source of combustion! "What and what?" The owl with loli asked, trembling as she watched her companion, who was gradually silent. "Escape Run away! " The old cat demon roared out in horror with the old voice, and then turned to a direction and ran away at a speed! The other two Elvis, seeing their companions, did not return to escape, and did not hesitate to escape in different directions, with a very fast speed. Now, one can run is one! Zhang Ziling looked at three elves running in three different directions, grinning, and didn''t worry about the three elves who were about to escape their sight. Zhang Ziling spits two words at the mouth of Zhang. The three Elvis suddenly change their face. They suddenly feel that they have a huge force on their body, which makes them unable to resist and lie on the ground! Then the great force pulled them back and scared them very much! Three Elvis struggle with their best efforts, but there is no way to see the scene in front of them more and more far away. Three Elvis collided again, fell in front of Zhang Ziling, spitting blood. Zhang Ziling walked to the front of the three Elvis, looking at them indifferently, and the black flame was again in his hands. "Forgive, forgive!" The Elvis finally began to beg for mercy, the fear of death haunted their hearts, let them collapse! "Farewell." Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, is ready to do, a shout stopped Zhang Ziling''s movement. "Can you give me a face, my friend, and let my poor pets go?" A light and crazy voice sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear. When Zhang Ziling heard his reputation, he saw a young man in his twenties standing not far away with a calm smile. "Master!" The three Elvis saw the young man, and all the eyes appeared excited. "Who are you?" Zhang Ziling took back the flame and looked at the young man and asked. "Who am I?" The young man asked, "I wonder if you have heard of the soul man, my friend?" "Control soul man?" Zhang Ziling frowned. "What do you mean is the soul power that you live in?" "You can see it." The young man heard Zhang Ziling''s words, smiled a little, and then he gave a loud finger, "come out and meet the guests No As soon as the voice of the young man fell, Zhang Ziling found that the soul force that was boarding in the young man began to stir. A moment later, a general with a sword, a lock armor and long hair shawl, and a hungry eagle eyes appeared behind the young man. "At the end of the day, I will be forbidden, and I will be waiting for the Lord to send!" The general knelt to the young man on one knee. Zhang Ziling stared at the one meter eight forbidden, his eyes narrowed."It seems that the hero does not have the freedom of his own movement. Every move is subject to the restriction of that person. It seems that even his thinking is imprisoned." "It seems that Yu Jin was a general during the Three Kingdoms period? Is it because the time is too long, leading to a fuzzy thinking? " Zhang Ziling looked at Yu ban and muttered to himself, "but the strength is quite strong." "The soul controlling man is the man who imprisons the ancient spirits for his own use?" Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and laughing. "What are you laughing at?" The young man looked at Zhang Ziling and laughed. His eyes narrowed and he shot out dangerous essence. "I''m laughing, but it''s a pity that the hero." Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "if the soul can not choose its own host, it is too poor." "What do you mean?" The young man''s face became extremely gloomy. At this time, Yu Jin also stood up and fixed his eagle eyes on Zhang Ziling. It seemed that as long as the young man said a word, he would immediately attack and kill him! "The reason why a hero is a hero naturally has his greatness, not an existence driven by such a waste as you." Zhang Ziling said lightly, burning a black flame in his hand, and then dripping to the three elves. The shrill scream sounded again, which made the young man furious. Killing his pet in front of him is undoubtedly hitting his face! "As a human being, I even connived the cat demon to harm other human beings, and provided a protective umbrella for the cat demon..." Zhang Ziling looked at the young man and said indifferently, "you are a man to be punished!" "Yu Jin, it seems that we have been underestimated!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the young man laughed and said, "go and chop off his limbs and sacrifice for my pet!" "No!" Yu Jin accepted his orders, and then turned into a sword light and chopped at Zhang Ziling! Looking at the chopping sword light, Zhang Ziling''s face did not change. He looked at the young man lightly and said with a smile: "it seems that you still don''t understand what I mean." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Zhang Ziling once said, the sword in forbidden area had arrived in front of Zhang Ziling, and the cold light flickered. "Stabbed!" The young man was happy, and then his smile solidified in his face. The sword is forbidden. It is worn! That''s a phantom! "Damn! "I''m on the job!" The young man quickly pulled out a pistol and looked around, and shouted at Yu ban: "come back soon!" "Lord!" "It''s late." Zhang Ziling''s banter sounded in the ears of the young man. Next moment, Zhang Ziling appeared behind the young man, a gun that had taken the young man''s hand and put the muzzle on his back head. "Kneel down." Zhang Ziling said softly, kicking at the young man''s popliteal fossa, the young man knelt on the ground himself. "Let go of my Lord!" He held the sword tightly, his eyes burst into a sharp, roaring at Zhang Ziling. "Forbidden," Zhang Ziling said, looking at Yu ban. "You were a dead man, but you were a soul boarding in this garbage for his control. What is your dignity?" Zhang Ziling stepped on the young shoulder with one foot and threw the gun aside. , let me go! Stop it. Kill him! " The young man struggled madly, but there was a huge force that made him unable to move. "Lord!" In forbidden eyes, red light appears, holding the sword of the hand blue ribs up! "My Lord is my life, let go of the Lord!" "I will exchange my life!" he said "Ah..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed: "as a general, loyalty to the hero is indeed admirable, but he is wrong with the master." After that, Zhang Ziling stepped the young man on the ground, and a long gun condensed with black flame slowly formed in Zhang Ziling''s hand and inserted it into the head of the young man. "Stop!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s action, Yu ban changed his eyes and realized that Zhang Ziling would not take his hand. He directly turned into a phantom and rushed to Zhang Ziling. "Is it burning the source?" Zhang Ziling looked at the forbidden appearance and said softly, "well, let you see the most real despair before you go back." Ding!!! The harsh metal collision sounded, and the ground of the whole abandoned site seemed to fluctuate. The whole man stayed under the ban. Zhang Ziling uses a finger Blocked his sword! Why? What kind of power is this? In the forbidden murmur, the light of eyes slowly dim. The sword in his hands broke and turned into metal fragments falling in the sky. At the same time, Zhang Ziling''s long flame gun stabbed into the head of the young man, and the flame devoured the young man''s body in a flash. "Lord..." The handle fell off in his hands, kneeling directly on his knees, tears streaming down his eyes, and watching the young man''s body mutter to himself. Zhang Ziling looked at the ban indifferently, and the long flame gun slowly dissipated in his hands. "Without a host, you should go back to the original world. This is the world, not where you should come. " Zhang Ziling did not go to see Yu ban kneeling on the ground, and went directly around him to the abandoned construction site building. "Lord, the end will be banned "All the sin should be dead!" The roar of ban echoed in the whole abandoned site, and Zhang Ziling stopped and glanced back at the forbidden area where ten fingers had been pulled into the cement ground. "Even though the mind has been imprisoned by the soul control people for so long, the spirit of loyalty is worthy of admiration." "That''s what Is it called the soul? " Looking at the forbidden back, Zhang Ziling slightly tick the corner of his mouth, "it seems that the world, or really powerful people!" As the young man''s body was completely swallowed by the fire, the forbidden body began to become illusory, and seemed to dissipate in the air at any time. Sad, sighing. Zhang Ziling did not go to see the ban again, turned around and looked into the abandoned site building. "Is it almost over? This girl is beyond my imagination! " Behind zhangziling, Yu Ban''s body Finally, it turned into a little light and dissipated in the air. In the north of South Zhou, a man in a blue shirt is sitting on the skyscraper platform, drinking on the edge, suddenly looking at Zhang Ziling. "Well? Yujunhao''s breath disappeared? " The man in the long blue shirt rose and threw the teapot aside, looking out, "evil comes......" "The end will be at." A general, who is one meter and nine meters tall, has explosive muscles, wears black copper armor and a pair of fine steel halberds in his hand, and slowly appears behind the man in the blue shirt robe. The evil of ancient times, pawy! When pawy appeared on the platform, the air around it seemed to solidify. The red light shining around him seemed to be full of dangerous breath! "The soul control man suddenly broke out of touch with me. Let''s go and see." "It is the time to compete for the divine soldiers outside the sky. The three forces are all in a hurry. At this time, the soul control man who is under control disappears, which is a great loss to our Wei camp. It must be found out." The man said, and then the whole man jumped from the platform for life."Last general, take orders!" As soon as Dianwei''s dull voice fell, the whole person turned into a red light and swept to the man in blue, and then he flew away with the man in blue to the distance. "Hoo These three elves are finally ambushing you Lanmu sat on the ground panting, and the flying sword that stood beside her was full of claw marks. "I didn''t expect that there were still two elves that were not weaker than the man in black. They almost capsized in the gutter!" Blue Mu congratulates a way, fortunately only has three, if again comes, I am afraid oneself will have to explain here! Not far in front of Lanmu, the bodies of three elves lie quietly, their blood stained the ground. "I didn''t expect that the three elves would have only one life." Lanmu stood up with his sword and walked slowly to the three corpses. "Although you have done countless harm to people in front of you, now you are all dead and alive, and your sins have been returned." "May you be good and evil in the next life." LAN Mu took out three talismans and cut them gently with the flying sword, and the fresh blood fell on the three talismans. "Burn!" Blue Mu quickly read a long string of incantations, and then the three talismans burst into flames and pasted on the bodies of the three elves. The body of the Elvis was engulfed by the flames and soon turned to ashes. Finish all this, blue Mu face this just appears joyful smile, demon already removed! "It took a lot of time! I have to go back to find Ziling. " Blue Mu takes back flying sword, wipe sweat of forehead gently with sleeve, "I am tired to death." Lanmu slowly walked out of the abandoned building site. When he saw Zhang Ziling standing outside, he was stunned. "Ziling? Why are you here? " LAN mu lenglengleng asked, she thought Zhang Ziling still stayed in the mall! "You look tired. Let''s go back and talk." Zhang Ziling slowly walked to the front of Lanmu and gently brushed the bloodstain on the cheek of Lanmu with his hand, "it has become a little cat." When Zhang Ziling''s fingers touch Lanmu''s cheek, Lanmu''s whole body is in a burst, and the two blushes quickly climb up. Blue Mu quickly lowered his head, ten fingers stirred together, and quietly replied: "um, um..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 "Whoo How tired! " Blue Mu walked into the room and directly fell on the sofa, not moving. "Good soft, comfortable..." Blue Mu giggled and hugged the pillow on the sofa. "When I was in Shushan, I used to sleep on hard wooden bed board, or sofa!" Zhang Ziling looked at the blue moustache holding the pillow, shook his head and smiled, and looked at the sky outside his eyes, and the moon had risen. Originally, after removing demons, Zhang Ziling was ready to take Lanmu to go home and rest directly. However, Zhang Ziling never thought that on the way home, Lanmu saw another demon, and then pursued out without saying anything, regardless of his tired body. The dedicated spirit made Zhang Ziling look silly. But for granted, LAN Mu lost his pursuit, and the whole man was tired to lie on the ground, and finally he came back by Zhang Ziling. "But in other words, the frequency of meeting demons is too high, right?" Zhang Ziling frowned suddenly. "The distribution of demons is generally sparse, and it is very difficult for ordinary people to meet a demon, but today, we have met seven or eight monsters, which is very strange." Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling turned her eyes to Lanmu, "what secrets should be hidden in this girl, and this secret is the source of her master''s not letting her contact with external things." "I said why the other school practitioners are totally different from this silly girl, because of this!" After thinking about it, Zhang Ziling slightly hook the corner of his mouth and went to blue mu. As for what secret does LAN Mu have in his body, Zhang Ziling is not interested in investigating. If Lanmu wants to say it, he will naturally say it. If Lanmu does not want to say, Zhang Ziling will not force to investigate, which is a respect for Lanmu. "Well?" Blue Mu looked at Zhang Ziling, blinking. Zhang Ziling looked at the dirty clothes on his blue mousse, frowned gently and said, "you should go to the bath quickly." "Yes! take a shower! Ziling you don''t say I almost forgot, "blue Mu jumped from the sofa." after I slipped out of Shushan, I didn''t take a shower! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziling looked at LAN Mu silently. "Why don''t you take a bath?" "Can''t find a place to take a bath..." Blue Mu looked at Zhang Ziling innocently, and a pair of stars blinked, "before I find you, I stay out every day." Hearing the words of LAN mu, Zhang Ziling was stunned. "You are all On the outside? " "Yes!" "Airport, park, and..." said LAN mu, counting his fingers "Why don''t you stay in a hotel?" Asked Zhang Ziling. "Hotel? Is it the same place as the inn? " "But I never saw the inn," asked LAN mu, leaning his head "Well, I forgot you didn''t know anything." Zhang Ziling looked at blue mu with some pain, gently rubbed her head. "The bathroom is over there. You can wash it directly. I will help you put the laundry at the door." "Well." Blue Mu nodded, "is the dress the one that those girls wear in the street today?" Zhang Ziling looked at the blue mu in Shu mountain disciple''s clothes, smiled and said, "well, I bought some for you today!" "Ziling, you are so good! I had long wanted to wear such clothes, but when I was in Shushan, my master did not allow me to wear them. I didn''t know where to buy them after I slipped out. " Blue Mu jumped into Zhang Ziling''s arms, squinting and smiling. Zhang Ziling was held by blue mu, and felt the two soft squeeze. Zhang Ziling was a little stunned, then his eyes became tender, and he rubbed his head and said softly, "you will follow me later and do whatever you want to do." "Well! I''ll take a shower first! " Lanmu loosened Zhang Ziling''s neck and ran into the bathroom. "Ah!" Zhang Ziling just wanted to call LAN mu, and LAN Mu had closed the bathroom door, and let Zhang Ziling shake his head helplessly. "Can you use a shower, this silly girl?" Zhang Ziling shook his head with a bitter smile, and did not go to manage Lanmu. He went straight to get Lanmu clothes and put it in the wooden basket outside the bathroom. "It seems that the girl is still very savvy!" After hearing the patter of water coming from the bathroom, Zhang Ziling smiled and was relieved. At least, the blue moo is not stupid enough to turn on the switch. At this time, a sudden movement came out of the window, and the red light flashed by, making Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows wrinkled again. "Why are there always people coming to death so late?" Zhang Ziling turned to look out of the window, and a little haze flashed deep into his eyes. Zhang Ziling does not want to be disturbed during rest, which will make him very unhappy. "No matter how you find it, but since you come, be prepared for it." Zhang Ziling slowly walked to the window, and the corner of his mouth raised a strange smile. Next moment, Zhang Ziling''s figure disappeared slowly in the room. The village behind the mountain, a piece of open space, Zhang Ziling slowly appeared where."Come out." Zhang Ziling whispered to the empty place. "He is worthy of being able to kill Yu Junhao. He really has a hand!" At this time, a man in blue robe slowly came out of the shadow. Zhang Ziling stared at the man in blue robes and asked indifferently, "so you are also the so-called soul controller?" "Like the man before him, the man who drives the soul." "First introduce yourself, Dianyu." The man in blue robed, who claimed to be Dianyu, laughed, and then waved his hand, "what you said to drive the soul is just a trick of a low-level soul master." "What kind of power can a hero exert when his thoughts are all confined?" Dian Yu looked at Zhang Ziling and explained: "the real soul controller is the existence who can fight side by side with the soul of heroes." "And I..." Dian Yu opened his arms, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "it''s the high-level soul controlling man The evil of ancient times, the lodger of Dianwei As soon as Dian Yu''s voice fell, a huge body slowly formed behind him! Zhang Ziling looked at Dianwei and narrowed his eyes. From Dianwei''s body at this time out of the energy, has been close to catching up with the vampire Duke! It seems that the strength is quite strong! The strength of the heroes are very good. Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly crooked, looked at Dian Yu and asked, "well, can you tell me the purpose of your coming to me?" "Of course," Dian Yu said with a smile, "you killed our people in Wei Ying. Naturally, I will ask about it." "Especially at this critical moment, your behavior makes me wonder whether you are from Shu camp or Wu camp!" "In this way, I can see you as a mere troublemaker, right?" Hearing what Dian Yu said, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed and shot out dangerous light. At this moment, the atmosphere of the air seemed to solidify. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 The wind blows, a dark cloud will half cover the cold moon, making the moon dim. Dian Wei went to Dian Yu and held the iron halberd tightly. His eyes were red and he was staring at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s bangs were slightly blown by the night wind, and his eyes were bright as stars with a little smile. "It seems that you have to fight before you tell me why you killed Junhao?" Dian Yu went to Dianwei''s side, took off the wine pot hanging on his waist, poured a mouthful into his mouth, and said calmly: "evil, teach him a little bit, let him see the most top power in the world." "Take orders, Lord." Dian Wei''s double halberds cross one bang, sparks splash! At the next moment, Dianwei''s body size rapidly increased, and he soon had the appearance of seven or eight meters high. That pair of iron halberds was even more ferocious, with red light flashing! Under the whole night sky, Dianwei seems to be the only existence. Zhang Ziling looked at Dian Wei''s huge figure, and his mouth slightly hooked. "It is worthy of being called the ancient evil of Dianwei. Even I have to praise this overbearing momentum!" Zhang Ziling looked at the iron halberd flashing with cold light, and his eyes became more and more interested. "Well, let me have a look at what kind of elegant demeanor you are, the rare heroes of the Three Kingdoms." "Do something." Zhang Ziling, with his hands on his back, looked at Dianwei and said softly. "How dare you look down on me Seeing Zhang Ziling''s understatement, Dian Wei was furious and threw an iron halberd at Zhang Ziling! The iron halberd that came out of the hand directly tore the air, and the piercing sound of breaking the air kept ringing. It seemed that Zhang Ziling was about to hit Zhang Ziling, but Zhang Ziling still did not make any movement. "Scared silly?" Dian Yu looked at the motionless Zhang Ziling on one side, and some doubts appeared in his eyes, "on this level, how did you defeat Yu ban? Am I wrong? " Seeing that Zhang Ziling did not make any action, Dian Wei immediately came to Zhang Ziling''s back before the iron halberd hit Zhang Ziling, and smashed the other iron halberd in his hands on Zhang Ziling''s head. "You don''t look as heavy as you look." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s indifferent voice sounded in Dianwei''s ear. The next moment, Dianwei''s face changed greatly! Zhang Ziling directly disappeared in the original place, two iron halberds collided with each other, sparks splashed in all directions. It took Dianwei a lot of effort to remove the iron halberd that he threw out. The iron halberd that was lifted directly cut a huge stone into two and inserted it in the distance. "What a fast speed!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling suddenly disappeared, Dian Yu''s eyes suddenly changed. He looked around and began to look for Zhang Ziling''s figure. "Evil, behind you!" Dian Yu saw Zhang Ziling in the sky behind Dianwei, and his face turned white with a brush. He quickly called out to remind Dianwei! "Late!" Zhang Ziling saw Dianwei can turn around, a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, a foot suddenly kicked in Dianwei''s helmet. The helmet broke in an instant, and Dianwei hit the distant woods like a shell, shaking the ground and shaking the mountains! Dian Yu looked at Zhang Ziling, whose toes touched the ground in shock, and swallowed a spit. This What kind of power is it? One foot will seven or eight meters high Dianwei to kick fly, even the strength of the super alloy helmet to kick to pieces! Zhang Ziling raised his eyes and looked at Dian Yu, who was shocked. With a smile, he said, "do you want to come?" Dian Yu has a cold sweat on his forehead, and Zhang Ziling''s strength has completely exceeded his cognition. Dian Yu is confident that even if the soul master of Lu Bu is here, he is confident to fight for more than ten rounds! However, the young man in front of him, with only one foot, will have the ancient evil to the title of Dianwei to kick fly? At this time, the red light suddenly burst out in the deep forest. Dian Yu quickly looked back and saw a giant Dian Wei standing up again, overlooking Zhang Ziling. The pair of iron halberds in the ground began to tremble, and finally broke the ground and flew back to Dianwei''s hand. "Dianwei, is this the way to open the complete state?" Dianyu looks at Dianwei, who has an opportunity to occupy a corner of the sky. His heart is full of shock. This is the first time that he has seen Dianwei open the full state! The terror that Dianwei sends out is almost suffocating to the soul controlling man! Seeing Dianwei''s present appearance, Dianyu immediately understood that if he was forced to control Dianwei, Dianwei could easily break through his imprisonment and kill himself! This moment, Dian Yu''s heart is full of happiness! Zhang Ziling looked at the giant in the middle of the forest, his eyes narrowed and his mouth slightly curved. "Has it broken through to the level of Prince vampire? I''m afraid this kind of strength is the best in longshuo? " "Long Shuo is indeed a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling looked at Dian Yu again, his eyes were deep. Seeing Zhang Ziling staring at himself, Dian Yu is alert to Dasheng! Now Dianwei''s strength has broken through the sky strongly, which means that he has become the only short board, which is likely to be caught by Zhang Ziling!As long as he is killed, even if Dianwei is strong, it is meaningless! Dian Yu stares at Zhang Ziling, and then bites his teeth fiercely, "I didn''t expect to be forced to such a state just to investigate! What a shame on the heroes of the world Dian Yu throws the wine pot aside, and then prints on both hands. "Dianwei "The end will be there!" Dianwei''s voice hovered in the sky, and his whole body began to empty up, turning into red light and rushing to Dianyu. Zhang Ziling silently watched Dian Yu submerged by the red light, with a faint smile on his lips. "It seems that this is the strongest state of soul control man!" In front of Zhang Ziling, Dian Yu''s hair is elegant and his eyes are red. He is wearing a bronze armor. The red light is flowing. A pair of iron halberds are held in his hand. The air around him is distorted! "The unity of man and soul is the strongest state." Dian Yu raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling, with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth. Behind him, the dark red cape danced with the wind! "Is Dianwei''s power plus the power possessed by the soul master himself?" Zhang Ziling looked at Dian Yu''s powerful appearance and murmured: "but it seems that this has a great load on the body. It seems that this is not a move that can be used casually." "The explosion of power, but not lasting, seems to be the pursuit of one hit and kill routine." Zhang Ziling lowered his head slightly and reached a conclusion. "It seems that this is the general combat method of the cultivation system of soul controlling man!" Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked up, and he finally found out the way of fighting. This kind of cultivation system is really much more powerful than other cultivation systems at the same level. "Time is running out. We have to make a quick decision!" Dian Yu looks at Zhang Ziling with a smile. The red light of the iron halberds is so big that the wind blows everywhere. Seeing the momentum of Dian Yu, Zhang Ziling''s mouth also raised a strange radian, and said softly, "yes, let''s make a quick decision." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "Yes, quick decision." Zhang Ziling voice fell, Dianyu smiled, then disappeared in place, leaving only a broken hole. Next moment, Dianyu appeared behind zhangziling, a pair of iron halberds tearing air to smash Zhang Ziling. A metal intersecting sound, wind four, trees broken, the earth crack dense! After that, the whole mountain became quiet again, only the breeze rustled the leaves and grass. The whole man of Dianyu stayed His eyes were all incredible, and his body began to tremble. Zhang Ziling did not return to the head, just erect a index finger, and easily blocked the attack of Dianyu! Dian Yu clearly saw that on the pair of iron halberds, it was full of cracks, and could be broken at any time. The iron halberd came out of hand and hit the ground heavily! Zhang Ziling turned to look at the lost classic feather, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth. Zhang Ziling hit in the abdomen of Dianyu, and the air behind it burst out, and the copper armor on his body also cracked! The eyes of Dian Yu quickly become dim, the armor falls off, and pawn Wei reappears behind the classic feather, and the body becomes illusory. "Lord, Lord..." The tone of pawn Wei became weak and finally turned into a red light and returned to the body of Dianyu. Dian Yu was blind and his hair was scattered. The whole man knelt on the ground. "What kind of power is this, on earth?" "The ten points of Dian Yu grasp into the ground, and constantly say," how and how can we have such power in this world? " "I lost..." The voice of Dianyu contains unwilling and helpless. Zhang Ziling stood in front of Dianyu, looking down at the temple Yu, smiled softly at the corner of his mouth and asked softly, "say, what is the purpose of your coming to me? Is it revenge for the forbidden soul man? " "Revenge is not to say, he is just an ally I am looking for. The ally is dead. I will ask you a little bit." "Dian Yu bowed his head and smiled bitterly:" unfortunately, I didn''t think that I would take my life in. " "Allies?" Zhang Ziling slightly eyebrows, "is it the three camps of Wei Shu Wu? What, it''s all 21st century, and you control souls and divide them? " "It''s also a matter of no way." "The powerful spirits have their own consciousness, and we can only control the soul people to influence them a little," said Dian Yu, with his head lowered "As if I were the soul control man of Pawi, it means that I can never be a companion with Zhao Yun, Lvmeng and other soul control people." "Over time, the tripartite alliance has naturally formed." "Said Dianyu slowly. "That''s why," Zhang nodded, then looked at Dianyu and asked, "then tell me what the critical moment you said was?" "You don''t know?" When Zhang Ziling said, Dianyu looked up in surprise, "don''t you kill Junhao in order to get involved in fighting for the divine soldiers outside the sky?" "God outside the sky..." Hearing the words of Dianyu, Zhang Ziling squinted his eyes and said softly, "No." "That, that''s all misunderstanding..." "Dianyu climbed up from the ground and patted the dust on his knee." then I have something else to do. Let''s go first! " Dianyu smiled at Zhang Ziling and said hello, then turned and ran! "Come back." Looking at the ten meter Dian Yu, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and spitted two words in his mouth. Suddenly, Dianyu felt a great force coming, and then he was pulled back to Zhang Ziling. "I come here, and walk on?" Zhang Ziling pressed on the shoulder of Dianyu and turned him around. "No, No." Dian Yu looks at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, shaking his hands and rubbing the cold sweat on his forehead. Before, Dianyu always thought that Zhang Ziling was the enemy camp, so he lost his skills as well. No one else was surprised. But the situation is different now. All these seem to be misunderstandings. It is probably that yujunhao caused the great God himself, and then he was destroyed by others. And I hit someone else''s gun with a fool. It was a bit wrong to die! Die meaninglessly, Dianyu is unacceptable in any case! So Dianyu had to try to let Zhang Ziling let go of himself. Dianyu thinks that with his own strength, or has the chance to win the divine soldiers outside the sky, if you turn over here again, you can''t cry and die? "God, is this all misunderstanding? I''ll apologize to you first! " "I promise you will not be harassed again in this life!" she asked Zhang Ziling for mercy Seeing the speed of the change of face of Dianyu, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled. "First, I will tell me about the Shenbing outside that day. If you speak clearly, I may let you go." "The great God is also interested in the soldiers outside that day?" Dian Yu asked tentatively, but he saw that Zhang Ziling only kept a slight smile, and there was no sign of opening up to speak.Seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance, Dian Yu sneered, and then slowly began to say, "the supernatural soldier is a jade seal, which fell from the sky not long ago, and was finally obtained by Lu Bu''s soul controller." "A jade seal?" Hearing Dianyu''s words, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly. "Well, if the ordinary magic soldiers would not cause such a big fluctuation, but the jade seal would be different. Since the appearance of the jade seal, it has been said that those who get the jade seal will win the world, so everyone is crazy. " Dian Yu opened his mouth and hid: "since Lv Bu got the jade seal, the soul controlling people of the three camps of Wei, Shu and Wu all pointed their spearheads at Lv Bu." "Lu Bu, who had been calculated by Zhuge Liang''s soul controller in Shu camp, was seriously injured and hid somewhere in Kyoto. So the soul control people from all over the country are going to Kyoto, trying to find Lu Bu, who is seriously injured, to capture the supernatural soldiers of that day. " "So you''re going to have a piece of the cake, too?" Zhang Ziling looked at Dian Yu and said with a smile. "Haha, after all, my strength is also first-class among the soul controlling people, so I have a great chance to succeed! I''m not interested in the world, but I''m not interested in it Dian Yu touched his nose and looked at Zhang Ziling. "How did the supernatural soldiers appear that day?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "It''s said to have fallen from somewhere in the universe. It''s a turquoise green with a five clawed Golden Dragon on it." Dian Yu recalls. "It seems that the supernatural soldier outside this day is the imperial dragon seal. That''s right. It even provoked such a rumor." "Dragon seal is a good player, and he has made such a place for people to compete for it, but it is also in line with his character." Zhang Ziling whispered with a smile. "God, what are you muttering about?" Dian Yu asked with some doubts, but when he said it, he regretted it! Why am I so cheap? Dian Yu quickly closed his mouth and wanted to slap himself. If he talked too much, he would die? For a moment, Dian Yu looks at Zhang Ziling with some trepidation. Zhang Ziling raised his eyes and looked at Dian Yu. The corner of his mouth was slightly crooked, which made Dianyu feel awe in his heart! "It''s over A cool mountain breeze makes the whole body of Dian Yu tremble! In silence, Zhang Ziling walked slowly to Dian Yu and raised his arm www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 Seeing Zhang Ziling''s arm lifted up, Dianyu''s eyes showed a look of fear, and his body subconsciously retreated. "Don''t, don''t kill Ah? " When Dian Yu sees Zhang Ziling clapping on his shoulder, the whole person is stunned. "You go, go to Kyoto." Zhang Ziling bypassed Dian Yu and went down the mountain, "help me find the soul master of Lv Bu." Dian Yu looks at Zhang Ziling''s back in a daze, and his mind is full of thoughts. The great God began to participate in the struggle for the heavenly soldiers. Is there any hope for the heroes? "Dianwei..." Dian Yu saw that Zhang Ziling had disappeared in his sight, and then he called softly. "The end, the end will be..." Dianwei''s tone was very weak. "Is your injury serious?" "I need to rest for a week or so, my Lord. I can''t fight these days. You must be careful." Said Dianwei weakly. "Well." Dian Yu nodded, "I will pay attention to it. Now let''s go to Kyoto." "My Lord, have you decided? We don''t have a chance in that man''s hands. " Dian Wei hesitated. Zhang Ziling''s strength was so strong that even he could not see the depth of Zhang Ziling''s strength. "Not to fight, but to save people." Dian Yu said with a smile: "after all, there are still many friends who go there. If they are slaughtered by that guy, isn''t it a tragedy?" "With the arrogant temperament of those guys, if the great God wants to fight for the supernatural soldiers, they will definitely fight against the big God! Even Guo Jiajia said that Sima Yi''s soul controllers would make crazy calculations... " Dian Yu swallowed spittle hard, still some palpitations. "In the face of absolute power, no matter how superb and ingenious strategy, there is no slightest effect! Better to remind them earlier "The Lord is righteous..." Dian Yu dragged his tired body down the mountain, leaving a mess in this place. Zhang Ziling rented the house "Ziling! Ziling? " Blue Mu''s voice spread out in the bathroom, but no one responded. "Did you go out?" The door of the bathroom opened quietly, and LAN Mu''s wet head came out. Looking around, he didn''t find Zhang Ziling. "What can I do? There is no towel in the bathroom. Do you want to wait for it to dry naturally Lanmu looked at the clothes in the basket outside the door and fell into a dilemma. "But I want to try that dress on! " Blue Mu''s eyes showed a desire, and then the eyes suddenly brightened! "Ah! There are towels there Blue Mu suddenly saw in the bathroom door not far away hanging a light blue towel, "why put there?" LAN Mu looked around again, and at the same time called out: "is Ziling there? Ziling There was still no response in the room. "It looks like it''s really out." Blue Mu low Mou Si cableway: "anyway, Ziling is not at home now, I immediately rushed out to get the towel, should not be seen by others." Soon LAN Mu made a decision, opened the door and rushed out, moving like a rabbit! "Got it!" Lanmu slender white slender fingers hook that towel, face appeared proud look, "take advantage of now quickly go back!" Blue Mu will bath towel on the shoulder, just turned around, the whole person was stunned. Zhang Ziling Standing in front of her, staring at her. Blue Mu''s white body is as white as jade. Under the sight of Zhang Ziling, you can see everything at a glance! The air in the room fell into a very strange silence. "I-I just came back." Zhang Ziling reluctantly said with a smile. This figure is perfect! "You, where are you looking at?" Blue Mu see Zhang Ziling will look down, pretty face a red, immediately react to come over, quickly wrapped himself with bath towel! "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Zhang Ziling quickly apologized: "but to tell the truth, you are in good shape." "Yes, is it?" Blue Mu is red face first low voice asks a way, and then facial expression side, mercilessly shook head, "not this! Get out of here Lanmu was in a hurry, and raised his pink fist to fight Zhang Ziling''s chest! "Oh, I''m sorry!" Blue Mu suddenly thought that Zhang Ziling was just an ordinary person. He quickly took back his hand and ran to Zhang Ziling. He didn''t even care about the bath towel falling off. "Are you ok?" Lanmu anxiously looked at Zhang Ziling. She naturally knew how strong she was. She hit an ordinary person without knowing the importance of it. It was going to be an accident! "I''ll take you back to Shushan to cure you!" Looking at the panic of Lanmu, Zhang Ziling hooked his mouth and took off his coat and put it on his shoulder. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Zhang Ziling said softly. Blue Mu slightly raised his head to look at Zhang Ziling''s face, with some tears in his eyes. "Yes, I''m sorry. I forgot you were..." "When did I tell you that I was an ordinary man?" Zhang Ziling rubbed LAN Mu''s head with a smile, "your fist, I can still bear it.""Go and put on your clothes. You may catch a cold." Zhang Ziling wiped the tears from Lanmu''s eyes, then picked up the towel and handed it to Lanmu, "I forgot to give you a towel. I''m sorry." "No, it''s OK." Blue Mu hands holding bath towel, press it in his chest, "I, I go to change clothes." "Well." Zhang Ziling chuckled and nodded, "go." Looking at LAN Mu carrying a basket into the back of the bathroom, Zhang Ziling mouth gently a hook. "What a silly girl, how can you hurt me with your strength?" Zhang Ziling thought about Lanmu''s worried face just now, and his clothes were still stained with the water drops on Lanmu''s hair. Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He went to the sofa in the living room and sat down. "I didn''t expect to hear that Yutian Dragon Seal was still in Kyoto..." "The headquarters of shadow gate Huangge is in Kyoto, and yutianlongyin is in Kyoto. By the way, you can go to pick up Chu Qi and them back. It seems that we have to go to Kyoto!" Zhang Ziling also moved his eyes to the bathroom direction, raised his lips and laughed, "today I also taught Lanmu a lot of things. I guess common sense mistakes should not be made." "Take Lamu to Kyoto tomorrow Speaking of it, what Ziyou wanted most was to visit the Great Wall in Kyoto. " Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling looked out of the window again. The moonlight was cold. "Is this my first time to Kyoto? If only Ziyou were here Maybe Ziyou is in the great wall of Kyoto now Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked, and his thoughts drifted far away. Now! Kyoto! On the Great Wall! Zhang Ziyou stands above the Great Wall''s sentry tower. The cold moonlight shines on her face. The cool night wind blows her bangs. "Xiaoyan, more than 100 miles away from the front, is the Huangge headquarters of the shadow gate. Are you afraid?" In the back of Zhang Ziyou, the soul eating magic sword trembles gently, and the flashing red light seems to be breathing. "Good little swallow, I knew you would not be afraid. Let''s go together and teach those guys a hard lesson! Don''t devour my mind then Zhang Ziyou holds the powder fist, then draws out the soul eating magic sword, and jumps down from the Great Wall! Turn into a red light and rush to the distance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Outside, the night wind roars! Zhang Ziyou hides in a gully hundreds of meters in front of a huge metal base. Beside her, there is the body of a shadow sect disciple. "It''s very strict to guard!" Zhang Ziyou looked ahead and there were many shadow disciples patrolling. "It is really worthy of the most mysterious and powerful organization of longshuo. Even the lowest yellow pavilion has made me look for such a long time, and the police force is so strong." Zhang Ziyou sat in the gully and took a deep breath. "No wonder I can''t be chased all the time!" "But you can''t imagine I''ll come to you for trouble! Hee hee! " Zhang Ziyou turned over and hid behind a huge tree, glancing at the shadow gate disciple standing not far ahead. There are three shadow disciples in front of them, five monitors. I can''t solve them quietly! Zhang Ziyou observed the situation ahead, secretly analyzed, "small phage, now you have to rely on you to get out of the horse!" Zhang Ziyou takes off the soul devouring sword and pattes the body of the soul devouring sword. The spirit gobbling sword seems to understand Zhang Ziyou''s meaning, and dangerously floats from Zhang Ziyou''s hand, and quietly rushes forward! "What voice?" The three shadow disciples were alert and looked around. Suddenly, in front of the three shadow gate disciples, the red light flashed, and then the three separated themselves! "Good little bite!" Zhang Ziyou came out from behind the giant tree, and the spirit devouring sword flew to Zhang Ziyou and hung up. "This place has been solved. There is a long way ahead!" Zhang Ziyou crawls in the high grass, observing the situation in front of him. "But it doesn''t matter. We have a lot of time anyway!" Zhang Ziling took back his thoughts and shook his head with a bitter smile. "I think more, too. How could Ziyou be in Kyoto now? There is a master like cloud. How can Ziyou carry a ghost goblin sword? Now people are staring at my artifact! " At this time, the closed bathroom door slowly opened, blue Mu probe out, blush. Zhang Ziling no longer think about these things, turning his head to blue mu, suddenly eyes bright! At this time, the blue mousse is wearing a milky white shirt and a short black blue skirt. The perfect legs are covered with thin black silk. With that smooth blue hair waterfall cape and down, blue Mu at this time pure temperament with a little temptation! "Good looking?" Blue Mu walked to Zhang Ziling and turned a circle gently. "Well, it''s nice." Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile, "it suits you!" "Hee hee!" Blue Mu smiled sweetly, "I knew you would say that! Because I think so! " "It''s so comfortable after a shower, it''s like sleeping with soft things!" At this time, LAN Mu yawned and stretched out. He didn''t mind showing her graceful figure in front of Zhang Ziling. Looking at the unprepared blue mu, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, then stood up and looked at Lanmu and said, "come with me, you sleep there tonight." Zhang Ziling took blue moo to Chu Qi''s room. "Wow! What a soft bed! " Blue Mu saw the big bed in the room, his eyes were bright, and he jumped up and played it twice. Looking at the blue mu, who was holding a pillow and giggling, Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "take a rest early, and we will go to Kyoto tomorrow." "Ah? Are you going to Kyoto tomorrow? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, LAN Mu sat on the bed suddenly, and a pair of bright big eyes stared at Zhang Ziling and blinked. "Well, I have something to do to go to Kyoto," Zhang said softly. "If you feel in trouble, you can stay in South Zhou." "What about that? I''m your bodyguard! I''ll go wherever you go, of course! " LAN Mu looked at Zhang Zi and said, "today I have to repair it later than I am going to sleep in a soft bed!" Zhang Ziling looked at the blue moose lying in bed, and the corner of his mouth was hooked, and said softly, "good night." "Good night!" After the two said good night, Zhang Ziling walked out of the room and took the door along. "Ah, we still have to step up to restore strength!" Zhang Ziling walked out of the bedroom and went to the balcony of the room and looked at the sky. "It is still a short time from the cultivation of the secret method of heaven soul, it is fast..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes are deep as stars, all missing. "Ziyou, when I find you, I will make you have no worries in your life! I will Always guard you. " Zhang Ziling turned around and walked into the house, and began to practice again in his body to recover his injury. "Whoops, it''s finally lurking here!" Zhang Ziyou hides in a dead corner outside the headquarters base of Huangge, the shadow gate, and he is very relieved. Zhang Ziyou Qingxiu face, has been stained with a few drops of blood pollution. "Fortunately, you have a small bite, or I won''t come here so easily." Zhang Ziyou smiled and praised the soul devouring sword. The soul devouring sword started to shake!"Don''t be proud of it! There is a time for you to show up in the back! " Zhang Ziyou saw that the spirit devouring sword was a little forgotten, and he flicked the body of the soul devouring sword. Seeing the ghost gobbling sword shining, it seems to express his grievance. Zhang Zi can not help but smile, "OK! It''s starting to do business! " Zhang Ziyou looked around, and after confirming that no one was there, he cut into the metal wall made of super alloy with soul devouring magic sword, and easily cut a small hole for Zhang Ziyou to drill in! "This time, you must destroy that positioner. It''s a trouble to locate your exact position once every three days!" Zhang Ziyou threw the cut metal plate aside, and then the whole man went into the base. Inside the base is a piece of pure white, completely with shadow door cannot be built up! "Why are all bases white?" Zhang Ziyou confirmed that after he had not monitored the whole scene, he could not make complaints about it. Then he took a picture of the phophant magic sword and softly shouted, "little bite!" The body of soul devouring sword trembled, then the dark red light came on, and it was shining on the wall that was cut by Zhang Zi. It soon recovered to be the same! "Hum! If you have a thorough functional research, the Nobel prize won''t run! " Zhang Ziyou looked at the metal wall which had become perfect and praised the soul devouring sword. Hum! Hum! Soul devouring sword began to be proud again, it seems to be in the invitation! "Shh! A little bit of a whisper! " Zhang Ziyou pinched the handle of the ghost goblin sword. "Help me to alert, twist the light around me, and don''t let the monitor find me!" After Zhang Ziyou finished, the soul devouring sword was once again a flash of red light, and the light around Zhang Ziyou was distorted, and soon Zhang Ziyou completely disappeared. "Good! Just look for it slowly! " Zhang Ziyou will return the soul devouring sword on his back, and slowly walk forward without worrying about being found. Now, except for infrared thermal induction, Zhang Ziyou can be found, and the naked eye is completely invisible! However, even if it is infrared thermal induction, Zhang Ziyou still has a way to deal with. Zhang Ziyou suddenly fell down, and he was close to the wall and at the corner in front of him There is a sound of footsteps! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Zhang Ziyou is close to the wall, holding his breath, waiting quietly for the people in front of him to come slowly. "What class will you have tonight, elder martial brother?" "Human experiment! Anatomy class, go away, don''t be late, the teacher is fierce! " "Anatomy again? I see the guts of those people and I see vomiting! " "No way, this is a compulsory course. In the future, we must learn these to enter the technology department. Don''t complain. We are more comfortable than other departments'' disciples!" "That''s the same." Two young men in white lab clothes came out and talked to each other and walked directly in front of Zhang Ziyou, without noticing the existence of Zhang Ziyou. Looking at the two young men gradually walk far, Zhang Zi frowns, "human body experiment? Anatomy class? " "They shouldn''t have done experiments with living people, right? These damn guys! " Zhang Ziyou stamped his foot hard. "Little bite, let''s go and see!" At this time, the spirit devouring sword began to shake. "That positioner doesn''t care first. It''s important to save people. It''s not big enough to come back next time!" Zhang Ziyou made a decision directly, gave up looking for a positioner, followed the two young men. Soon, Zhang Ziyou followed the two young men to a huge laboratory, where there were already many people, all dressed in white experimental clothes. The laboratory is surrounded by transparent glass. Zhang Ziyou can see an old man about 80 years old standing in the middle of the crowd with an anatomic knife in his hand and explaining something. "Little bite, did you play that old man?" Zhang Ziyou pasted on the glass and watched the old man carefully, feeling his strength was immeasurable. After hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, the ghost goblin sword shakes a few times, indicating that he can do it. Feeling the confidence from the spirit gobbling sword, Zhang Ziyou smiled and said nothing, and touched it directly. There are many instruments and equipment in this laboratory, most of which are running, but I don''t know what to use. Zhang Ziyou carefully entered the laboratory, quietly walked to the group of people in white lab clothes, and looked at the anatomical table in front of the old man. On the dissecting table, there was a little girl lying, about 12-3 years old, and she was still with her eyes closed. She looked like she should be anesthetized! Zhang Ziyou saw that the dissected was a little girl, and her heart was burning in anger! "Well?" One person seemed to have noticed the movement behind him and turned around doubtlessly, but found any difference. "Is it my illusion?" The man frowned gently. "Tang yuan! Don''t start a small class! " At this time, the old man roared out directly, frightening the man who found the movement behind him. "I''m wrong with the teacher!" Tang Yuan hurriedly stood up and looked at the old man and apologized. "Have you learned all this?" The old man looked at Tang Yuan and said: "in the future you are all the top technical talents in the door, and you can''t show any signs of relaxation!" "No idle people are kept in the door!" The old man looked around the students present, then looked at Tang Yuan and cried, "come here!" Tang Yuan walked down with his head, and was worried. "This time you come to the knife and show other students how to dissect the girl." "I, I''ll come?" Tang Yuan looked at the dissecting knife handed by the old man, and his body trembled. "Old teacher, I can''t." "I told you to do it! So a force of no resistance to the experimental body dare not dissect, how to dissect the alien in the future? " The old man slapped Tang yuan on his head. "If you are wrong, you will be wrong. Don''t be afraid to do wrong things when you study. Everyone is constantly improving in mistakes!" The old man''s expression became amiable again, and placed the dissecting knife on Tang Yuan''s hand, and then retreated. "Students, this time, I will see how Tang Yuan dissects it. I will explain to you the places where mistakes are easy." The old man turned to look at the other students and said with a smile. It seems that the life of the little girl lying on the dissecting table is as cheap as a mouse! What''s more, people around us have fear in their eyes, but they are afraid of disgust. There is no sense that they need to dissect a little girl! Tang Yuan held the scalpel in hand, looked at the little girl lying on the dissecting table, swallowed her spittle hard, and then put on gloves and walked forward. Tang Yuan shook his hand and took the scalpel and scratched her head towards the little girl. "Don''t be nervous!" The old man roared at one side, frightening Tang yuan. "So simple anatomy should be nervous, what to do later? You''re also the elite you have trained in the door? " "I see! Hearing the old man''s words, Tang yuan hit a spirit, and his hand was no longer shaking. He immediately scratched down with his knife. At this time, Tang Yuan''s head suddenly flew to the air, blood splashed! All the people present were dead, looking at Tang Yuan''s headless body falling to the ground."You people who are devoid of human nature, I will send you to hell today!" Zhang Ziyou finally couldn''t help it. He came out of the invisible state directly. There was red light flowing on his body. The red light from the soul eating magic sword continuously poured into Zhang Ziyou''s body, making half of Zhang Ziyou''s body slightly red. "Who are you?" The old man looked at Zhang Ziyou and his eyes sank. "How did you get here?" "You don''t have to know that," Zhang Ziyou stared at the old man with a slight hook in his mouth. "You just need to know that I''m here to take your life." "How naive! A little girl even talks wildly. The young people are more and more impetuous now! " The old man shook his head with a smile, and then his eyes became grim. Staring at Zhang Ziyou, he said in a low voice: "are we really so easy to break into the Huangge headquarters of the shadow gate?" The old man roared out, and then the whole base began to give a harsh alarm, and countless elite disciples of the shadow gate came to the laboratory. "Hum! You bastards, I don''t have the desire to say one more word to you. Die Zhang Ziyou swung forward with the soul eating magic sword, and more than ten students in white experimental clothes were cut in half by the sword spirit! Screams, all over the lab! The old man''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eagle''s sharp eyes were staring at Zhang Ziyou, and his spiritual power began to work. "It seems that you have a good weapon! It''s time for me to move this old bone "It seems that I haven''t done anything for ten years, little girl. You are very lucky to die under my hand!" The old man''s mouth was hooked. "The teacher is going to do it!" The living student was still in a state of shock. He felt the power of fear from the old man''s body! "Huang Ge Wei, the closest to the strength of the cabinet master, what kind of strength does the teacher have?" A student looked at the old man, his eyes twinkled, and suddenly excited! Zhang Ziyou looked at the old man who gave out a terrible momentum. His lips were light and his eyes were shining with blood. He said in a light voice: "Xiaoyan, kill him!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 As soon as Zhang Ziyou spoke, the soul eating magic sword began to shake violently. The endless red light filled the whole laboratory, making the laboratory extremely depressed. At this time, the shadow sect elite disciples have rushed to see the dark red laboratory, all face greatly changed. "What happened?" "There are invaders!" "The students are still in it?" "Old Huang is also in it. It should be all right!" The elite disciples outside began to talk, because they could not see clearly the situation in the laboratory, they did not dare to act rashly. "What is this?" The old man looked around and found that he couldn''t see the scene around him. He was suddenly alarmed. "Hum! See me break through Eh Just as the old man tried to break the red light, he found that the black magic sword had pierced his chest! "How, how can Why and why? " Before the old man finished speaking, his body quickly dried up and lost his vitality. Zhang Ziyou drew out the soul eating magic sword coldly from the old man''s chest. His eyes were full of blood. He let go of the soul eating magic sword and let it float beside him. Zhang Ziyou went to the anatomical table and picked up the comatose little girl. "Little swallow, take me out!" Zhang Ziyou held the little girl in his arms and said in a low voice. The soul swallowing sword began to shake violently, and the red light was great. In an instant, all the people in the laboratory were killed, and the soul eating magic sword rushed out of the laboratory. Zhang Ziyou held the little girl and followed closely! "Someone''s coming out!" "It''s the intruder. Attack quickly!" "Old Huang and his students are dead!" "The intruder is too strong, call the cabinet master quickly!" "That, that is the magic sword!" At this time, a cry sounded, so that the entire base was silent. The holder of the magic sword has come to the base voluntarily? This moment, all people are crazy, looking at Zhang Ziyou''s eyes with greed! As long as you win the magic sword, you will be successful in the shadow gate in the future! "Kill All elite disciples don''t jump at Zhang Ziyou! "Little swallow, protect me! Rush out Zhang Ziyou looked around, and then rushed to a direction. All the shadow sect disciples blocked in front of him were cut in half by the soul eating magic sword! "Hateful, I have no time to cut this wall with a small bite and let me go out. I have to find the exit!" Zhang Ziyou glanced back at the shadow sect disciple who was not willing to give up. He gritted his teeth and rushed forward! Shadow gate yellow Pavilion headquarters, chaos! Zhang Ziyou is constantly shuttling around the base areas, blood has dyed the base red, and even three yellow garrison guards have been killed under the soul eating magic sword! "What''s the matter? The child''s body is getting hotter and hotter Zhang Ziyou''s face is covered with blood and his eyes are full of anxiety. The little girl in Zhang Ziyou''s arms is getting hotter and hotter! "I''m afraid it''s 50 degrees? There''s going to be something wrong with this! " Zhang Ziyou was running, looking at the little girl whose face was already red. "The exit must be found as soon as possible and sent to the hospital!" Zhang Ziyou accelerated the speed, but also used a cold hand to press on the girl''s body! Zhang Ziyou doesn''t know if it''s useful. She only knows that when she was a child, as long as she had a fever, her brother would stay by her side all night and ice her forehead with a towel. "Don''t let anything happen to you. Hold on!" Zhang Ziyou looked at his arms more and more hot little girl, then thought of his childhood in his brother''s arms confused appearance! At this time, the soul swallowing sword suddenly stops, and the tip of the sword points to the front and trembles continuously. "What''s going on?" Zhang Ziyou saw that the soul swallowing magic sword stopped, and a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes. He could not help looking behind him. Those elite disciples of the shadow sect actually stopped pursuing! "I don''t know Miss Ziyou. Why are you in such a hurry to leave the base so late?" Suddenly, not far from Zhang Ziyou, a middle-aged man with short hair in a black suit appeared there. Shadow gate, yellow Pavilion master, Huangjing! This man is so strong! Zhang Ziyou''s eyes flashed a bit of fear. He looked at the Yellow wattle warily. His spiritual power was running to the limit! "Little swallow, come back!" A twinkle of soul eating magic sword reappears beside Zhang Ziyou and revolves around Zhang Ziyou. Huang Jing looked at the appearance of the soul eating magic sword, but his eyes lit up. "It seems that you have completely mastered the supernatural forces of the day. I''m really surprised!" Huang Jing looked at the little girl in Zhang Ziyou''s arms and said with a smile, "but now, what should you do?" "What do you mean?" Zhang Ziyou looked at Huangjing warily and asked. "Don''t worry, girl Ziyou." Huang Jing spread out his hand, "I just kindly remind you that the little girl in your arms doesn''t have much time!""Oh, what a pity!" Huang Jing pretended to be sad and looked at Zhang Ziyou and said, "such a small life, such a lovely girl, has been loaded into a liquid bomb at the most brilliant age!" "Liquid bomb!" Hearing Huang Jing''s words, Zhang Ziyou''s face changed greatly. He anxiously looked at the girl in his arms, and then glared at Huang Jing, "you scum!" ¡°NO£¡ NO£¡ NO£¡¡± Huang Jing shook her index finger, "it depends on you whether the girl is dead or alive." "Look at me?" A little doubt flashed in Zhang Ziyou''s eyes. Huang Jing looked at Rolex''s wrist, hooked his mouth, looked at Zhang Ziyou and said, "ah, there are still three minutes to go before the bomb explodes. What should we do?" "What do you want?" Zhang Ziyou saw that the little girl in his arms was getting hotter and hotter. "What do you want?" After finishing his suit, Huang Jing said in a low voice: "hand over the magic sword and abandon the cultivation!" "You Zhang Ziyou''s heart is surprised, this request is equal to her life! "What? Not willing? " Huang Jing picked up her eyebrows and said with a smile, "there are still two minutes left." "Damn it!" Zhang Ziyou hugged the little girl and was shaking. Then the little girl opened her eyes, confused. Seeing the little girl''s eyes, Zhang Ziyou was stunned, "I promise you!" The soul devouring sword began to shake violently! "How touching it is Huang Jing clapped his palm and said, "you should abandon your cultivation first." "Get rid of the bomb in the little girl first!" Zhang Ziyou gnawed his teeth and said, "otherwise, I will destroy the magic sword and will not give it to you!" "Well, I believe in Ziyou''s reputation!" Huang Jing snapped his fingers, and a disciple ran up to him and handed him a disc. Huang Jing holds the disc and inputs a string of numbers on it. The disc lights up and flies to the front of the little girl. A blue light shines out. Soon, Zhang Ziyou found that there was colorless liquid forced out of the little girl''s body, and her temperature dropped rapidly. Zhang Ziyou breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, please." Huang Jing took back the disc and made a gesture of invitation. "I hope you don''t lose your last conscience and have a bad time with a little girl!" Zhang Ziyou stares at Huangjing coldly, puts the little girl gently on the ground, and then pats to his elixir field! Soul eating magic sword blocks Zhang Ziyou''s attack! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 "Little bite!" Zhang Ziyou saw the soul eating magic sword to stop him, and his eyes were red. "What? We''re not going to break our promise, girl Huang Jing turned the disc in his hand and said, "maybe I have to reconsider whether to let go of this little girl." "You should know that even if you can escape with the help of the magic sword, you will not be able to protect the little girl''s life!" "Tut tut! Do you choose to let this lovely life wither Huang Jing shakes her head and shakes her head, and a sick smile appears at the corner of her mouth. "Bite, get out of the way!" Zhang Ziyou firmly pushed the soul eating magic sword aside, "I have decided!" "Give my life for her life!" "Anyway, the only thing I care about in the world is you. My brother has long been gone and my master has been killed by them. Now you are the only one who will accompany me." Zhang Ziyou said with a sad smile, "I''m tired of it. I want to see my brother and master." Zhang Ziyou said, then regardless of the side of the fierce tremor soul eating magic sword, suddenly to his own Dantian pat! The spirit is scattered and the air is restless! Zhang Ziyou vomited blood and sat down on the ground. The soul eating magic sword quickly helped her up. "I admire you! I admire you Huang Jing saw that Zhang Ziyou had abandoned his cultivation. At the moment, he was almost the same as ordinary people, and suddenly his mouth began to open. "You are worthy of the apprentice of the South China Sea Taoist. You are just like your master!" Huang Jing looked at Zhang Zi and said with a smile: "at the beginning, your master died because he abandoned his cultivation for you." "What a pity! Destiny, really wonderful Huang Jing squinted and laughed. "I hope you keep your promise!" Zhang Ziyou spat blood again, "now I can''t escape, let this little girl go!" "She doesn''t have the slightest threat to you!" At this time, the little girl got up with some difficulty, pulled the corner of Zhang Ziyou''s clothes, and said timidly, "sister, sister..." Seeing the young girl''s face, Zhang Ziyou laughed. Zhang Ziyou finally realized the feeling when his brother protected himself! How nice I can''t leave today. Zhang Ziyou rubbed the little girl''s head, "good, you can go out soon." "Sister, let''s go out together." The little girl seems to know that only Zhang Ziyou is a good man here, and she is holding the corner of Zhang Ziyou''s clothes. "Send her out and I''ll give you the magic sword." Zhang Ziyou smiles at the little girl, and then looks at Huang Jing and says in a cold voice. "Do you think you are qualified to negotiate terms with us without cultivation?" Huang Jing looked at Zhang Ziyou and said with a smile, "don''t you think that without spiritual power, you can still play the cultivation of magic sword?" Hearing Huang Jing''s words, Zhang Ziyou''s face changed. He stared at Huang Jing and asked, "what do you want to do? This little girl is of no value to you at all "Sister, sister!" The little girl seems to be aware of the atmosphere of something wrong, hiding behind Zhang Ziyou, sticking out a head to look at the front of the Yellow wattle. "No, Miss Ziyou, you misunderstood me!" Huang Jing said with a smile, "I don''t mean that." Huang Jing snapped his fingers, and two shadow disciples appeared behind Zhang Ziyou and seized the little girl! "Sister!" The little girl screamed, and then she was taken to Huangjing. "You bastard Zhang Ziyou saw that Huang Jing caught the little girl and roared out directly. He held the soul eating magic sword, but he sat down on the ground because he was too weak. "Girl Ziyou, don''t try to be brave." Huang Jing sneered, and then injected the liquid bomb on the disc into the little girl''s body again! "You, you..." Zhang Ziyou''s eyes are about to crack! "Now the government of longshuo is strict with the government, and it is more and more difficult to get the experimental bodies. Therefore, it is a traditional virtue to save, isn''t it?" Huang Jing pinched the little girl''s face. "You let me lose so much shadow door today. How can I not recover some interest?" Huang Jing looked at Zhang Zi and said with a smile, "well, if you cooperate like this, I''ll be more generous and give you this experimental body!" Huang Jing finished, and then let go of the little girl. "Bad man!" The little girl kicked Huang Jing severely, and then ran to Zhang Ziyou, "elder sister! Sister! Are you ok? " "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Zhang Ziyou hugged the little girl in his arms, tears streaming down the corner of his eyes, "there''s a sister in, it''s OK." Zhang Ziyou also remembered when his brother fought with more than ten people in order to protect himself. At that time, his brother''s lean body, like holding a little girl, had been protecting himself. "Sister, don''t cry." The little girl felt Zhang Ziyou crying and patted Zhang Ziyou''s back with her delicate hand. "Don''t cry, sister, don''t cry." Zhang Ziyou put his hands on the little girl''s shoulder and laughed. "How touching! Miss Ziyou. " Huang Jing came to Zhang Ziyou and put on his mechanical gloves.Next to the soul eating sword began to tremble. "The magic sword can absorb human vitality, which is really troublesome." Huang Jing shook his head, "this is the characteristic that we found out after many disciples died in the shadow gate." "Therefore, this kind of glove that specifically suppresses the characteristics of the magic sword is out of the world." Huang Jing stroked the mechanical glove on his hand, "how much blood is covered with our shadow sect disciples on this glove!" As soon as Huang Jing''s voice fell, he quickly grasped the soul eating magic sword! The soul eating sword began to shake violently. "What a powerful, beautiful force!" Huang Jing tried his best to hold the soul eating magic sword and laughed: "this beautiful and powerful power should be mastered by our shadow gate!" Zhang Ziyou slightly raised his eyes and looked weakly at the madness of Huang Jing, carefully protecting the little girl behind her. "Scum!" "Scum? So what? " Huang Jing laughed wildly, "as long as we have enough strength, all the rules in this world will be made by us! Ha ha ha Huang Jing smiles and suppresses the soul eating magic sword and turns to leave. "Watch them both and let them die here." Huangjing mouth slightly hook, head also does not return to leave. The other shadow sect disciples are far away. They know that the liquid bomb is about to explode! "Sister, are we going to die?" The little girl asked softly. "No There''s my sister Zhang Ziyou turned hard and held the little girl in his arms. "Sister, I''m so hot." "Sister, blow it for you." Zhang Ziyou gently blows on the little girl''s forehead. "Sister I feel a little sleepy. " "Go to sleep, just sleep. When you wake up, your sister will take you to see her brother and master. " "What is the elder sister''s brother and master like?" "They are all very good, you will like them..." Zhang Ziyou said, tears from the corner of his eyes. "Sister, don''t, don''t cry..." The little girl raised her arm hard to wipe tears for Zhang Ziyou. "Well." Zhang Ziyou nodded with a smile. "Sister, sister..." The little girl''s body began to turn red and hot. It seemed that a huge force was about to rush out! "What''s going on?" Huang Jing frowned, and the soul eating magic sword in his hand began to shake violently. Soon, Huang Jing could no longer hold the soul eating magic sword, and the soul eating magic sword came out of his hand! The explosion sounded, the heat wave swept, and the whole base trembled slightly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 "Ziyou!!!" Zhang Ziling jumped from bed, the body of the spirit began to restless, the whole city seems to have shaken a few times! "What''s the matter? This throb! " Zhang Ziling tightly covers his heart, "huh? Gone, is it illusion? " Zhang Ziling looked out of the window, and it was already bright. "I should have considered more if there is a soul devouring sword." Kyoto, Great Wall! A woman stood on the great wall tower and looked north, where smoke filled. The eyes of the woman are cold, and there is a black magic sword in her hand dripping with liquid. The next moment, the red light flashed, and the woman disappeared from where she was. "Ziling, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, LAN Mu hurriedly opened the door of zhangziling''s bedroom, and asked anxiously. "It''s OK." Zhang Ziling shook his head and shook his head. "Are you ready, let''s go." "So in a hurry?" Blue Mu slightly opened the mouth, "I helped you cook porridge." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "it''s not very urgent, or I don''t know why. I really want to find some people''s troubles." "What kind of trouble can you find in this body?" Blue Mu Wu mouth smile way: "or try my porridge first, Shu mountain special offering Oh!" "OK." Zhang Ziling looked at blue Mu and smiled, and temporarily put the disordered mind aside. Zhang Ziling walked out of the room and saw the hot porridge on the table, and his eyes were bright. "It''s good!" "Hee hee! Eat it! " After enjoying breakfast quietly, Zhang Ziling and Lanmu cleaned up a little and went to the airport. Airport of Nanzhou city. "Eh? Is there no ticket? " LAN Mu stood in the waiting hall, and looked at Zhang Ziling, who was helpless in his face, with his head bent. "What should we do now?" "Or shall we step on the flying sword? Although it will be a little slower to carry a person, it should be able to fly in a day. " Zhang Ziling heard the proposal of LAN mu, shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I didn''t expect that all the tickets to Kyoto were sold out these days. It''s a mistake!" "Step on the flying sword, waste your power, and you don''t have a fast speed." Zhang Ziling shook his head. "Wait for me to find someone." After all, Zhang Ziling took out his cell phone and made a call. "Hello? Zhang Ziling, you know to call me at last? " There was a voice from Wei Yiyun on the other end of the phone. Hearing Wei Yiyun''s tone of resentment, Zhang Ziling smiled bitterly and asked, "where are you now?" "I''m going back to Kyoto. What are you looking for? If you ask me, I can barely stay in Nanzhou for a few days, just when I am merciful to accompany you! " Hearing Wei Yiyun''s reply, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were bright. "Well, Yiyun, wait for me, I will come soon!" "Why is it so urgent?" Wei Yiyun at the end of the phone panicked and hung up. Zhang Ziling closed his cell phone and smiled, then looked at the blue mu, who was waiting quietly and said, "go, I find a way to go to Kyoto." "Zhang Ziling, that guy is coming?" Wei is now in his bedroom in his robe, staring at his mobile phone, which also shows the record of his call with Zhang Ziling. "Really, this person will not even call once he leaves, so I will go back to Beijing!" Wei Yiyun threw his mobile phone aside and turned over to the closet and walked to the wardrobe. "Well, I''ll tell Grandpa that I will return to Kyoto in a few days, but the time is not here!" "Which dress should I wear? Well... "He said Soon after, Wei Yiyun just changed a suit, and a nanny knocked at the door and said, "Miss, Mr. Zhang is here." "So fast?" Wei Yiyun''s nose wrinkled, then looked at his appearance in front of the mirror. "Forget it, that''s it, I''ll go!" Wei Yiyun hurriedly went downstairs and went outside. "Hi!" Outside, Zhang Ziling is greeting Wei Yiyun with a smile and blue mu. Wei Yiyun saw the blue hair beauty beside Zhang Ziling, and left her mouth, and the smile on his face solidified immediately. "This one?" But soon Wei Yiyun will face unhappy look to cover, with a smile at blue Mu said. However, Wei Yiyun''s eyes are sparking. Blue Mu seems to notice Wei Yiyun''s animosity, purses his lips, squints his eyes and smiles, "Hello, I am Zhang Ziling''s bodyguard, Lanmu." "You guys want bodyguards, too?" Wei Yiyun looks at Zhang Ziling with eyebrows. She knows the real strength of Zhang Ziling. "It''s not for the sake of making girls, right?" "Where is it possible?" Zhang Ziling shook his head with a bitter smile, and the situation was not clear for a while and a half. "By the way, what are you here for today? You won''t come to see me simply?" Wei Yiyun looked into Zhang Ziling''s eyes, "is there any trouble?""It''s a bit of a problem. I need your help." Zhang Ziling''s eyes became serious, looking at Wei Yiyun said solemnly. "You said." Wei Yiyun saw Zhang Ziling show this expression, and the whole person''s expression also became serious. Even Zhang Ziling has encountered an unsolvable problem, so it must be very difficult, even dangerous! "I''ll help you!" Wei Yiyun eyes flash a little firm, to Zhang Ziling gently said. "Thank you first!" Zhang Ziling thanked Wei Yiyun first, then looked at Wei Yiyun''s eyes and said: "Yiyun..." "Well..." Wei Yiyun purses his lips, and his face is slightly red, holding his breath waiting for Zhang Ziling to open. "Take us by plane to Kyoto." Hearing Zhang Ziling, Wei Yiyun was silent. "It''s all about it?" Wei Yiyun pinched his fist and said with a gnashing teeth. "Yes," Zhang nodded solemnly, "all the tickets to Kyoto in Nanzhou are sold out." "Why do you make such a serious expression about this little thing? It''s been so nervous for me! " Wei Yiyun stamped his foot hard. "You just said nervous?" Zhang Ziling picked up his eyebrows. "No, nothing." Wei Yiyun, with a hand in hand, quickly transferred the topic, "just as I am going to Kyoto, the private plane is ready, you are with me, and can start at any time." "That''s just too much to appreciate." Zhang Ziling laughed at Wei Yiyun. At least not to step on a sword or take a train to Kyoto. "Ask, what do you suddenly go to Kyoto, should not also go to Chu family father''s birthday?" Wei Yiyun asked again at this time. "You know that?" "Who doesn''t know? Chu family in Kyoto energy does not need to be our Wei family small, Chu family Lord''s birthday, naturally many people know. " "At our level, the birthday of the family leader is not simply a birthday. There are many things that tycoons have talked about, which have a great influence on longshuo''s economic policy." "The party began in a few days," Wei said. "Grandpa told me to go back to the party." "That''s what it was." Zhang Ziling nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "it is one of my purposes to go to this party." "Chuqi, they have passed by. You may not enter without invitation. Then you will go with us." Then Wei Yiyun said again. Wei Yiyun did not have a good look at Zhang Ziling and the nearby blue mu, and then waved his hand and said, "forget it, you will not leave you for lunch, so go to Kyoto now!" "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling watched Wei Yiyun enter a jeep car that just came in, and said to Lanmu. "Well." Blue Mu nodded with a smile, "your friend is really interesting." Soon A plane flew from south to Kyoto. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Kyoto International Airport! "Well, private planes are fast!" Zhang Ziling walked down from the plane and yawned, "life of the rich!" "It''s like you don''t have money!" Wei Yiyun came up behind zhangziling and said, "take out the Yandan in your pocket, and a large number of people ask for money." "Ah? You made the legendary resident YAN Dan? " As soon as LAN Mu got off the plane, he heard weiyiyun and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "my master said that the man who can make the immortal in Yandan is the only alchemy talent in the world. It will not be you!" Zhang Ziling smiled at Lanmu. "You said, it is probably me." "It''s you!" Blue Mu stared at the new world, and turned around Zhang Ziling, like the new world. "It is no different from other people?" "All right!" Wei Yiyun saw blue Mu wandering around Zhang Ziling. He was upset when he didn''t know how to. He walked up and went to the middle of Zhang Ziling and Lanmu. "Take our car, and get into the advanced city." Zhang Ziling looks at Wei Yiyun with a smile, making Wei Yiyun blush. "What do you see?" "Nothing. Let''s go." Zhang Ziling went to Wei Yiyun and LAN mu, with his arms on the shoulders of the two people and went forward. LAN Mu and Wei Yiyun saw Zhang Ziling put her hand on his shoulder, and her body shook violently. When they wanted to break away, the two women looked at each other again. "Hum!" They hummed at the same time, and they did not struggle again, and they left Zhang Ziling holding them. The two women''s actions let the middle-aged driver who drove by the side stare at it! Life winner! The middle-aged driver quietly raised his thumb at Zhang Ziling, and could hold the willful Miss Wei in his home and another gorgeous girl. The key is that neither girl has spoken up against it, which is terrible! Is this the legendary saint? The middle-aged driver looked at Zhang Ziling with admiration. Zhang Ziling took Lanmu and weiyiyun to the car, and sat in the driver''s seat, shaking his hand in front of the middle-aged driver before he could react. "What''s wrong with you, fuber?" Wei Yiyun looked at the middle-aged driver sitting in the driver''s seat, and asked. "Nothing, just a little bit of emotion!" Fubo turned to Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu smile, this only asked: "Miss, the old man miss you." "You know!" Weiyiyun put his hand at his hand. "Am I not back? Forbe, drive. " "OK!" Hearing weiyiyun''s words, Fubo smiled and drove out of the airport. "Are you Zhang Ziling?" On the high-speed road, Fubo said to Zhang Ziling as he drove. "The old man often mentions you. Now, almost every young man in the dragon Department wants to see you." "Why?" Zhang Ziling asked, but he didn''t expect to be remembered by so many people. "It''s not because..." "Fubo!" Wei Yiyun, who sat in the back, called out quickly, and stopped Fubo from saying it. "Good! Don''t say it or not! " Fubo laughed a few times and stopped continuing the topic. Zhang Ziling saw Wei Yiyun''s red face through the mirror, and he laughed. What is Wei Yiyun''s mind, Zhang Ziling certainly knows. At this time, beside the Hummer in Zhang Ziling, a red Ferrari flashed by, and the speed was at least 200 yards per hour! "These dandies, all day long know that they are racing on this highway, and don''t know how to converge after several accidents!" Forbe saw the Ferrari go away, and he didn''t have to drink. At this time, there were five sports cars flashing by, and another one almost hit the Hummer in Zhang Ziling. "They drive so fast!" Blue Mu saw the sports car that was getting farther and farther ahead, not surprised. "Who are they?" Zhang Ziling saw seven sports cars from the rear-view mirror, frowning and asked. "They call themselves as the capital city''s thirteen, and these guys are either the children of high-ranking officials in Kyoto or the grandmasters of the Hao nationality. There are few people who dare to provoke in Kyoto." Fubo, while driving the vehicle carefully, explained to Zhang Ziling. "Few people who fart dare to provoke! This girl is out of the horse, believe it or not, they dare not even say a word? " At this time, Wei Yiyun said, "I hate these dandies most!" Zhang Ziling from the mirror to see Wei Yiyun air drum appearance, not by a smile. "In this world, there are dandies everywhere. Why do you have to take care of them? With a strong background, they are more arrogant and domineering. After the backstage collapses, they are worse than anyone else. " "Ziling said it right," Fubo nodded. "Their children will never be dandy in a truly powerful family, because they know what they can do to keep the family strong. The children of those families live harder than ordinary people.""Like these dandies, in less than three generations, the family will fall." As Fubo said, the seven convertible sports cars behind him also surpassed them. Zhang also saw someone standing up from his seat and whistled at him. "All young people!" Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled. "How old are you saying that?" Wei Yiyun was on the side of the busy joking. "Be careful!" Blue Mu grabbed Wei Yiyun. At this time, Fubo slammed on the brake and stopped on the high-speed road, and let Wei Yiyun lean forward, if there was blue mu, he might have to hit the chair. "Thank you!" Wei Yiyun looked at blue Mu gratefully, then frowned and looked forward and asked, "what happened to Fubo?" "There''s another incident with that bunch of dandies." "I don''t know which poor people have hit them this time," fuber said "It seems like a small car accident!" Zhang Ziling looked at several sports cars that had already hit the road ahead, and there were still many sports cars around. Among those sports cars, there was a big van, and the cargo box had been knocked out. "It looks like it''s going to be blocked for a long time!" Fuber frowned. Zhang Ziling looked at the scene outside, and then said softly, "I''ll go down and have a look, you wait a moment." As soon as Zhang Ziling got off, some dandies of the sports cars came down and rushed to the truck driver''s seat to pull the driver out. The driver had blood in his head, but it seemed that he was not seriously injured. The dandies in the cars that hit the tree were still in the car. "You don''t have fucking eyes? Didn''t you see us racing? Still driving such a large truck on the highway, hit my brother, you know? " A dandy grabbed the collar of the truck driver and slapped it over. "You guys go and take those guys off the car and take them to the hospital." A white haired dandy lit a cigarette and then said to the dandies behind him. "Li Shao, take a little lighter, don''t kill someone else." "I have a sense of measure." The dandy, who grabbed the collar of the truck driver, said, then pushed the driver to the ground and kicked him hard. "I, I dare not again! Let me go! " The truck driver also dare not resist, although he does not know what capital 13 less, but looking at the surrounding luxury car, he knows that he is pouring blood moldy today! "You dare to speak! Did you talk? Can you afford to lose the sports cars that were hit by your rags? " That Li Shao is kicking on the truck driver''s stomach, so that the driver only dare to cry, but dare not speak again. "I said, you guys, are blocking my car way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice came into every dandy''s ears, and everyone''s eyes narrowed at Zhang Ziling. "Who are you?" The white haired dandy threw his cigarette to the ground, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "do you know who we are?" "I don''t care who you are and what you are doing. I only care about..." Zhang Ziling''s tone suddenly turned cold, "your car is in my way. Don''t you drive me away?" "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The white haired dandy walked slowly to Zhang Ziling, and the rest of the dandies followed him, "we are thirteen young men in the capital city." The white haired dandy went to Zhang Ziling, pointed his finger at Zhang Ziling and said, "do you want to die?" "No one has ever dared to point at me like that." Zhang Ziling suddenly burst out laughing with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the group of people behind the white haired dandy all burst into laughter. "What did I hear? It''s a big joke that someone dares to talk to Lin Shao like this! " "It seems that the fish in that canal can be fed again!" "How did this fool grow up?" All the dandies looked at Zhang Ziling and laughed. In Kyoto, they are heaven! "You Ah Before the white haired dandy finished his words, Zhang Ziling directly grasped his wrist and pressed his arm back! The white haired dandy''s arm was pressed into two sections by Zhang Ziling. The white bone protruded from the skin and the blood flowed everywhere. All the dandies were silent and did not dare to speak again. How much strength does it take to break a human bone directly? The white haired dandy knelt down on the ground in pain, holding his broken arm and crying out. "Boy, do you know who he is?" At this time, another dandy came out and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "Lin shaoke is the son of Lin family in Kyoto. You are dead!" Zhang Ziling cast a cool glance at the dandy, grabbed the white haired dandy''s hair with his hand and lifted him up. "You, what are you going to do?" The dandy who just drank and scolded Zhang Ziling saw that Zhang Ziling directly pulled Lin Shao''s hair and lifted him up. The whole person was scared. "Talk a lot." Zhang Ziling said indifferently, and threw Lin Shao to the dandy directly. They flew out directly and smashed a luxury car. They also fainted. Others looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze and swallowed their saliva with fear in their eyes. "Monsters, monsters!" In addition to a few comatose dandies, there are still seven people still standing on the highway, but their bodies are constantly shaking, and they do not feel that their own side is dominant. Zhang Ziling glanced at the seven dandies and whispered, "come here." "Ah?" Someone hesitated. "I told you to come here!" The yellow car in front of Mr. Zhang Ziling, who was standing in front of the car, raised the voice of the car. Zhang Ziling glanced at the seven dandies and said, "hand in all the cash." No one dared to hesitate this time. They took out their purses from their pockets and handed them to Zhang Ziling respectfully. Zhang Ziling received all the people''s purses in his hand, glanced at them a little, and then he took the money and went to the truck driver who was still lying on the ground. "Don''t, don''t hit me, I''m wrong! I''m wrong The truck driver shivered and wailed when he saw someone more cruel than the dandies. Zhang Ziling looked at the truck driver indifferently, and then threw those purses in front of him, which left the truck driver stunned. "Take the money for medical expenses. The car can still be driven. Take it away now." Zhang Ziling said lightly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the truck driver was surprised at first, and then was ecstatic. He knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling and bowed three times. "Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother Then the truck driver picked up the seven purses, climbed into the driver''s seat with difficulty, and drove the broken truck away. Zhang Ziling looked at the far away truck, with a slight hook in his mouth, and then walked back to the trembling dandies. "Move all the cars in the middle of the road to the side." "Give you three minutes. I don''t want to see cars in front of me." Zhang Ziling''s voice was very cold, which made the seven dandies tremble all over, nodded quickly, and then climbed into their sports car and drove out of the road. Soon, the seven dandies moved their sports cars away from the road. Zhang Ziling saw that the road was unblocked in an instant. With a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, he called the traffic police and asked them to deal with the problem here. Then he turned and walked to the jeep not far behind him."Remember my name is Zhang Ziling. If you want to trouble me, just come and let me pass the time." Zhang Ziling said to the dandies standing on the side of the road without looking back. Then he got on the jeep. "Wow, Ziling is so handsome!" As soon as Zhang Ziling got on the bus, Wei Yiyun called out, "let''s clean up those odds and ends, and be obedient!" "You see, they still dare not move up to now!" Wei Yiyun burst into laughter. "Ziling, you are also a practitioner At this time, LAN Mu was looking at Zhang Ziling in surprise, "then I have nothing to do as a bodyguard..." "That is, this guy doesn''t need bodyguards at all. Why do you always follow him and let him take advantage of him?" Wei Yiyun quickly interrupted. Zhang Ziling looked at the two girls, shook his head and laughed. Then he said to Fubo, "Fubo, let''s go. The road is clean." "Ziling, I finally understand why the old man appreciates you. He is decisive and doesn''t drag his feet! If you want to, I can ask the old man to help you into the dragon Department! " Dragon! "Is it the dragon Department of longshuo?" Lanmu called out directly. As a disciple of Shushan, Lanmu naturally knew the reputation of the dragon Department. The dragon Department of longshuo, however, is one of the most powerful forces in longshuo. It is a department that manages the complicated forces in longshuo cultivation circle for longshuo government. Its strength is absolutely terrible! If Zhang Ziling entered the dragon Department, it would be a real leap into the sky! "Yes! It''s the dragon Department of longshuo. It seems that Lanmu still knows us! " At this time, Fubo started the car and said, "look at the spiritual power of Lanmu girl. Should she be a disciple of Shushan?" "Well." Lanmu nodded. "Miss Lanmu, since you are a disciple of Shushan, you naturally know the advantages of entering the dragon Department. Please help me persuade Ziling." "I look at the boy''s expression. I think he wants to refuse me!" As soon as Fubo stepped on the gas pedal, the car drove forward again, leaving a group of dandy disciples staring at each other. "Li Shao, what should I do now?" A dandy asked the man on the edge. "What else can I do? Call an ambulance! It must be over! Zhang Ziling, right? If you dare to offend our capital, you must let him pay the price! " Li Shao grinned at the far away jeep, his eyes full of resentment. At this time, Zhang Ziling moved his eyes to the rearview mirror and hooked his mouth. He no longer paid attention to the dandies behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 "Ziling, do you want to consider it? The dragon Department is really strong!" LAN Mu also advised Zhang Ziling that, in her opinion, Zhang Ziling''s joining the dragon Department was of great benefit to Zhang Ziling. The cultivation resources in this world are basically controlled by the major forces. Now Lanmu knows that Zhang Ziling is a cultivator and naturally wants to help Zhang Ziling get more cultivation resources. It is difficult for a Sanren in the cultivation world. And joining the dragon Department is the best shortcut to success! "In fact, I also think you can join the dragon Department." Wei Yiyun nodded solemnly on one side, but he thought secretly that when Zhang Ziling joined the dragon Department, he could bully him every day! Ha ha! Hearing the persuasion of the three, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, "let''s talk about it later." Fubo sighed. Listening to Zhang Ziling''s tone, he knew that it was much less likely to invite Zhang Ziling into the dragon Department. "Well, Ziling, think about it." Fubo once again said to Zhang Ziling, and then stopped talking about it. When he was about to enter the city, Zhang Ziling''s eyes changed slightly. "Forbes, please stop." "What''s the matter?" Fauber pulled over and asked with a frown. "I have something to deal with. You go back first." "Can I help you?" Fubo looked at Zhang Ziling and asked earnestly. "No, just a little thing." Zhang Ziling laughed and refused Fubo''s kindness, and then got out of the car directly. At the same time, Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu also followed Zhang Ziling down, looking at Fubo who was still in the car for a moment, and then laughed bitterly. "I''ll follow you." LAN Mu ran to Zhang Ziling and said, "you can give me anything you want to fight with." "I''m going too!" Wei Yiyun said quickly. "I''m going to take care of some small things. What are you doing here?" Zhang Ziling will follow the two girls, shaking his head and smiling, "blue mu, you follow Yiyun to her home, I will come to you after I finish handling the matter." "Is it about you coming to Kyoto?" Blue Mu asks in a hurry. "What on earth is it?" Wei Yiyun asked, "maybe I can help you? I can get some dragon people out. " "There''s no need to bother." Zhang Ziling patted two people on the shoulder, "now return to the car, don''t add trouble to me, good." Zhang Ziling this sentence, let Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu two people at the same time a Leng, two people''s pretty face at the same time a red. "Then be careful." Wei Yiyun cares about the road from Zhang Ziling, and then gets on the car. "Ziling, isn''t it really important?" LAN Mu looked at Zhang Ziling again and asked. "I''ll find you if it''s important. After all, you''re my bodyguard! But this time it''s easier for me to move alone. " Zhang Ziling rubbed Lanmu''s head, "go back with Yiyun and get on well with her. The girl is very easy to get along with. You can ask her what you don''t understand." "I guess you''ll learn a lot from her." Zhang Ziling laughed. "All right." LAN Mu saw that Zhang Ziling didn''t take himself with him in any case. He sighed helplessly and turned to get on the car. Seeing that the two men finally got on the bus, Zhang Ziling breathed a sigh of relief, and then waved to Fubo to drive. "Boy, you should remember that no matter what it is, there is a Wei family behind you." Before leaving, Fubo said such a word to Zhang Ziling. There is a Wei family behind. The weight of this sentence is the dream of everyone in Kyoto! "Well, thank you." Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile, and then waved to Wei Yiyun and LAN mu in the car, "I''ll be back soon!" "Be careful!" LAN Mu narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. Wei Yiyun snorted coldly and threw his hands over his chest. Zhang Ziling was smiling. It was estimated that the girl was jealous because she rubbed Lanmu''s head. "Gone, boy!" Looking at the jeep gradually away, Zhang Ziling''s eyes gradually become cold. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling asked in a cold voice. "Demon emperor, I get it from the memory of a shadow sect disciple that their headquarters in Huangge seem to have been destroyed." Zhang Ziling''s voice rang out in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "Do you know who destroyed it?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "I don''t know. The level of that disciple is a little low, but I suggest that the devil emperor go to see it in person." "Specific address." Looking north of Kyoto, Zhang Ziling''s figure gradually became illusory. "The north of the Great Wall..." On the Great Wall, Zhang Ziling stood on the tower and looked at the north in silence. Because this section of the Great Wall is not open to tourists, there is only Zhang Ziling here, and the scene is empty. "It seems that there are a lot of people there. Are they all cleaning up the mess? There seems to be some big people. " Zhang Ziling mouth with a smile, looking at a place far away in the north, mumbling to himself."Fan, you continue to trace the whereabouts of the shadow sect headquarters and catch the shadow sect disciples after interrogation..." Zhang Ziling said coldly, "don''t worry about it. Kill it directly." "Yes, the devil." The voice of the God worshiping God slowly disappeared in Zhang Ziling''s mind. Zhang Ziling looked at the front when the demon worshiper left completely, and his eyes gradually became cold. "Shadow gate, I''ll collect some interest today." Zhang Ziling''s mouth curled up a strange arc, "people here, no one has to go." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, he jumped to the bottom of the Great Wall, and then the whole person turned into a red light and floated away. "Did you find out, who did it?" A middle-aged man with short hair in a black war robe stood on the ruins with a frown and asked a disciple next to him in a low voice. The young man with short hair had a shuddering momentum in every move. Shadow gate, dungeon guard! "The base has been completely destroyed, all the video data have not been left, and all the disciples in the base have died, but one thing is certain, they all died because they were absorbed by the magic sword." A disciple knelt on one knee. "Magic sword..." The guard''s eyes narrowed. "Has that girl mastered the power of the magic sword?" "Well, we''ve had enough time to raise her." In the eyes of the guard in the ground Pavilion showed a cold light, "this will go back to inform the master of the pavilion and go all out to pursue Zhang Ziyou." "If we want to capture alive, we must control the people who can control this day''s supernatural soldiers!" The pavilion guard laughed, and then he brushed his sleeves and said, "go on, return. There is no investigation value here." "Yes The shadow sect disciple just stood up, but his body suddenly burst into a blood mist! "Who is it?" The guard''s eyes narrowed and looked into the distance. The momentum of the whole body was released, and the gravel was splashed around! All the disciples on the ruins also noticed the strange images and were on guard. The atmosphere on the ruins gradually becomes more and more dignified. All the disciples here are xuange elites, and long Shuo is considered to be the best in terms of strength. But in front of this strange atmosphere, all of them shed cold sweat. "I said, since all of you have come here, don''t go away. Go to death." At this moment, Zhang Ziling''s voice came from the sky. Everyone looked up and saw a young man in his twenties standing staring at them with a banter smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 "Who are you?" The underground guard looked up at Zhang Ziling and frowned. In longshuo, not many people dare to stand on his head like this! "Who am I?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, his figure slowly dropped, and his toes gently touched the ground. "Originally, I intended to flatten this place myself, but someone did it for me. I had to kill you to have fun." "Kill us for fun?" The guard''s eyes narrowed, and the elite disciples of xuange took out their weapons one after another, "your tone is very big." "How many years?" Looking at Zhang Ziling, the underground guard said slowly, "the man who said he wanted to kill me last time was probably a hundred years ago?" "His bones are weathered, and I''m still alive in this world, boy Do you know what that means? " "What does it mean?" Zhang Ziling raised eyebrows and asked, "anyway, there is still a lot of time. I don''t mind listening." "Rampant! Behind the DIGE guard, a xuange guard stood up and said, "I can crush you with one finger without using the hand of the DIGE guard." "Noise! Did I ask you to speak? " Seeing the xuange guard standing out, Zhang Ziling gave a big drink, and a terrible air current swept away, which made the ground guard''s face change and quickly use his power to resist it! But It''s late. The xuange Wei who just stood out suddenly burst into blood mist, and blood splashed on the ground. The ruins of Huangge headquarters fell into a dead silence. The shadow sect elite disciples stare at Zhang Ziling with shock in their eyes. Just his simple roar made a powerful xuange Wei explode into a blood mist? You know, the xuange guard of the shadow gate, as long as you go to the longshuo cultivation world, any one can set off a bloody storm! And is it such a powerful person who is being killed in front of himself? Is It seems that only 20-year-old boy''s strength can be comparable to the cabinet guard? Such a terrible idea flashed in the mind of the elite students of the shadow sect, and let them take a breath of cold air! DIGE guard, the top of shadow gate, is second only to Tiange and DIGE master, with no more than 20 people! In the DIGE guard, anyone who goes out can easily kill the leader of the weaker sect. Each of them has his own legend, and everyone is a nightmare of the cultivation world! And now, the boy in front of me has the strength of the garrison guard? It''s impossible to reach such a level even if you are practicing in the womb! Because of the realm of the pavilion guards It''s not just about talent alone! DIGE guard But beyond the king level and the existence of the Dragon kingdom. According to the truth, that is to transform God! Is there anyone who has been able to practice for 20 years? None of the people present, including the garrison guard, believed it! The face of the DIGE guard finally sank down, staring at Zhang Ziling, thinking frantically what kind of means Zhang Ziling had just used. It must be impossible to rely on his strength. He may have used some treasures to kill xuange guards. However, with such a powerful weapon, it is impossible to use it continuously! Thinking of this, the underground Pavilion guard laughed and thought that Zhang Ziling just wanted to give them a power, so that they could be afraid of it! There''s nothing wrong with the idea of the dungeon guard, because as long as a normal person with a little common sense, he will not believe that anyone will be able to practice at such a young age to be able to compete with the cultivation of truth and God! "Boy, are you exhausted?" Then he looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a sneer: "you are still too young. Do you want to deceive me like this? Naive Zhang Ziling heard the words of the underground guard, the whole person was stunned down? What does this man mean? Is it a fool? Cheat you? Seeing Zhang Ziling''s expression, the DIGE guard was more sure of his conjecture. The smile on his face was even more intense, and he thought that Zhang Ziling was the end of his tether! "Well, let me take off your pretence as a madman and sacrifice the life of my shadow sect disciple with your head!" As soon as the words of the pavilion guard fell, the sky became dark and the wind was howling! "You are going to fight "Heaven and earth change color, is this the strength of the Dage Wei Lord?" "If you give me your hand, you will be able to get rid of the boy who pretends to be a devil and avenge him!" In the shadow gate behind the dungeon guard, the disciples of the shadow gate saw the suffocating terror from the body of the dungeon guard, and they all looked very happy and cried out wildly. They looked at Zhang Ziling with banter and sympathy. As soon as the emperor of the pavilion guards makes a move, the method is quite cruel! "Boy, die!" The garrison guard roared out, and the surrounding earth began to crack, and the air suddenly burst open! The whole man of the DIGE guard was like a cannon ball and rushed to Zhang Ziling.In the place where the DIGE Wei stood just now, it has been trampled out of the ravine of several meters sound by the violent explosive force of the dungeon guard! Great momentum! Zhang Ziling looked at the quick arrival of the garrison guard, and his mouth was hooked up. If ordinary people get this blow, I''m afraid they''ll be blasted to pieces, but Standing here is Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling raised his arm slightly and held out a forefinger. "Arrogant!" All the shadow sect disciples sneered at Zhang Ziling''s act of looking for death like that, hoping to see Zhang Ziling blasted out of the dungeon by a fist. Even some elite disciples of the shadow gate began to imagine the scene of blood splashing. That wonderful spectacle! The elite disciples of shadow sect licked their lips excitedly, and their eyes were full of bloodthirsty light! The whole earth was shaking, and the earth was shaking, and the aftershocks directly opened the land where Zhang Ziling stood. All the elite disciples of the shadow sect tried their best to resist it, but they just could stop. They vomited blood and were seriously injured! At the next moment, everyone was scared to see the situation of the collision center, and their eyes were staring out! The elite disciples of the shadow sect swallowed hard, then slapped themselves hard, trying to wake themselves up from their dreams. This is absolutely a dream! A terrible nightmare! In the middle of this violent collision, Zhang Ziling Really only a finger to block the attack of the dungeon guard! The earth behind Zhang Ziling is not broken at all, that is to say, the ground guard did not even cause any damage to Zhang Ziling! How can such a horrible person exist in the world? What''s more, this character is still the enemy of shadowgate! For a moment, all shadow sect disciples thought of the dark future of shadow gate. Zhang Ziling faintly took back his arm and looked at the garrison guard who had fallen into a complete stagnation. With a slight hook of his mouth, he said softly, "kneel down." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Zhang Ziling''s soft voice, however, just like the law echoing between heaven and earth, exploding in the ears of the underground Pavilion guards! The dungeon guard suddenly felt that there was a force of terror that could not be resisted at all, which pressed his shoulders and made his legs not bend. Gewei, kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling! This kneeling of the DIGE guard completely made the elite disciples of the shadow sect despair. Even the master of the DIGE guard who they looked up to knelt down in front of the young man without any resistance. "This is not a dream, is it?" A group of shadow sect disciples couldn''t believe the scene. Even though they saw it with their own eyes, they didn''t want to believe it. In other words, I can''t believe it! If the DIGE Wei kneels down, it means that none of them can go out alive! As for escape? They didn''t even have the ability to escape from the dungeons, let alone from the young man who could make the guards helpless? For a time, all people''s eyes showed the color of death and despair in the hearts of the people. Zhang Ziling looked down on the ground guard kneeling in front of him, with a slight hook on his mouth and a hand on his head. "If you kill me, the shadow gate keeper will pursue you with all the strength of the whole door!" At this time, the DIGE guard had completely accepted his failure and threatened Zhang Ziling with shadow gate. Shadow gate is the most top force in longshuo''s cultivation world. Even the dragon Department of longshuo dare not easily provoke. No one dares to offend shadow gate easily! "That''s better. It just saves me the trouble of going to you one by one." Zhang Ziling pressed the head of the underground guard, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. All of a sudden, a very bad premonition appeared in the heart of the pavilion guard, and his eyes were filled with fear in an instant! Zhang Ziling pinched and exploded the head of the underground guard of shadow gate, and blood splashed! With the corpse of the DIGE guard falling to the ground, Zhang Ziling raised his eyes with a smile and looked at the shadow sect disciples in front of him. Zhang Ziling''s smile, like the cold wind in October, makes everyone feel cold. The fear of death fills everyone''s heart. "Well, you are all on your way!" Zhang Ziling looked at a group of shadow sect disciples and whispered. Although his tone was gentle, it was like a cold blade in the shadow sect disciples'' ears, cutting their nerves! Zhang Ziling raised his arm slightly, his fingers slightly open. A group of shadow disciples felt a palpitation one after another! Bang! Bang! Bang! Everyone can hear his heartbeat clearly. Shadow sect disciples understand that it is the bell of death! "Goodbye." Zhang Ziling mouth hook, five fingers slightly pinch. Hundreds of shadow sect disciples, all the hearts burst, blood sprayed on the ground, the earth was instantly dyed red! Hundreds of bodies fell to the ground, submerged in pools of blood. Zhang Ziling silently watched the corpse lying on the ground, and then a black flame lit up, and all the bodies were instantly engulfed by the flame. Zhang Ziling didn''t look at the dead shadow sect disciple any more. He walked slowly to the ruins of Huangge headquarters and closed his eyes. "The smell here That''s right Zhang Ziling opened his eyes, "the breath of soul eating magic sword!" "Has Ziyou grown to this stage?" Zhang Ziling lowered his eyes and murmured: "or is it that the shadow gate has forced Ziyou into a desperate situation, and let the magic sword recognize Ziyou directly!" "Well, the soul swallowing sword is mainly used to make me feel at ease." "I''m afraid no one can do anything to her in this world." Zhang Ziling raised his eyes and looked at the sky with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. The next moment, Zhang Ziling''s body slowly disappeared in the original place, leaving a ground to be ashes and blown away by the wind. "Well, I forgot to ask where Yiyun lives!" Zhang Ziling is walking in the streets of Kyoto City, watching the people coming and going around, walking aimlessly. Although Zhang Ziling said so, he could not see any flustered expression on his face. "Since you can''t find it, forget it On the birthday of the master of the Chu family, there should be a lot of wind and rain all over the city. When I do, I will go to them. " Zhang Ziling muttered to himself, "now it''s convenient for me to do some things." "Take advantage of this period of time, go and take the Yutian Dragon Seal." "I''m looking forward to the spirit of Lu Bu What kind of strength did the strongest military generals of the Three Kingdoms have a thousand years ago? " Zhang Ziling smiles faintly, and his figure gradually disappears into the crowd. "Hooray! Whoa! This hateful fellow Dian Yu ran into an empty lane, his hands on his knees, breathing heavily. "If it wasn''t for the fact that Lao Tzu''s hero was seriously injured, I''d kill you every minute!" Dian Yu spat on the ground and then continues to flee. "Brother Dianwei, why run so fast? Talk to my brother At this time, there is a yellow hair in front of Dianyu. He is about 20 years old. He is dressed as a Murderer with a huge round hammer in his hand."Zhang Liang, you are a man in danger!" Dian Yu saw that his direction was blocked by the yellow hair, and he did not run away. He pointed to the yellow hair''s nose and scolded: "if not my soul is sleeping now, I will crush you with a finger!" "Yo! I''m so scared! " Huang Mao looked at Dianyu scornfully and said, "the soul control man of the hall pawn Wei will be killed here by me now..." "If such a strong news is sent out, the prestige of my yellow scarf army will certainly rise greatly, but there is still a seat for the jade seal!" Yellowhair laughed. "By you?" "If you kill me, it will be a day before you get to Wei Ying that your brothers will come to see me underground." The words of Dianyu make the yellow hair face of the whole person become pig liver color, and then said maliciously: "Hey! Even if the news can not be transmitted, the soul power of the light pawnway can be enough for my Zhang Liang to evolve several levels, which is worth it Huang Mao raised the hammer and pointed to Dianyu and said, "Zhang Liang, kill him!" "Yes, Lord!" Behind yellow hair, a man in armor and two hammers appeared slowly, and then rushed to Dianyu. "Damn! Pawn Wei is not here. I am not Zhang Liang''s opponent alone! There''s a chance to get out of here! " Dianyu looks at Zhang Liang coming over, his face is ugly! Zhang Liang two hammers hit Dianyu, a roll can avoid Zhang Liang attack, Zhang Liang hammer directly hit a hole in the ground! "If this hammer hits my head..." Dian Yu looked at the hole, but he thought of the situation that watermelon was smashed by a hammer! "No courage, child, dead!" Zhang Liang raised the hammer again and rushed to Dianyu. "Damn it, it''s not a way to consume it!" Dian Yu once again dodges the attack of Zhang Liang, and then moves his eyes to the yellow hair. Now, only to solve the yellow hair can there be a line of vitality! "Want to pay attention to me?" Yellow hair seems to see the idea of Dianyu, a smile, and then he put on a layer of soul armor! "Can you break this soul armor by now?" "Yellowhair laughed. "This cunning fellow!" Dian Yu gave up the intention of attacking yellow hair completely. Under the attack of Zhang Liang, Dianyu had no extra energy to break the yellow hair soul armor! "In a desperate state?" "Dianyu looked at Zhang Liang who rushed over again, and laughed at himself," I didn''t expect to have the evil of the ancient, but I fell into this kind of small character! " Now, the strength of Dianyu has been consumed almost. There is no way to avoid Zhang Liang''s attack. "It''s a success! My soul power is my Looking at Zhang Liang''s hammer is about to hit the head of Dianyu, yellow hair eyes are full of excitement! "It''s over." Dianyu closed his eyes. A metal collision sounded, and pawy''s hammer flew out. "Brother Dian, where did you go when you fought with me This voice? Hearing the familiar voice, Dianyu suddenly opened his eyes and was ecstatic! It''s Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 "God, it''s you!" Dian Yu opens his eyes, sees the back shadow in front of him, and roars out excitedly. Saved! Zhang Ziling looked back at Dianyu, smiled, and said softly, "it seems that I was too heavy last time, forgot to give you treatment." "It doesn''t matter! It doesn''t matter! " Dianyu is busy with his hand. How dare you bother the God in front of you! "Who are you?" Zhang Liang saw Zhang Ziling easily blocked his attack, and immediately his eyes were heavy down and asked in a low way. "A idle man." Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Liang and smiled, "I have something to do with Dianyu, so you can''t kill him!" "Zhang Liang, kill me this idle man!" Yellow hair then shouted at the side, eyes are about to fire. Already to have the soul power to get, was the front of the unknown guy to get rid of, how can he not angry? Zhang Liang looked at yellow hair, nodded, and then he looked at Zhang Ziling. "You want to stop me from killing pawy, it depends on whether you have this skill!" Zhang Liang squinted, and the hammer that flew out returned to his hand again, "take me a move!" Zhang Liang holds double hammers, his legs slightly bent over the sky, and smashes it to Zhang Ziling! "Step back to one side." Zhang Ziling looked up at Zhang Liang, and said to Dianyu softly. "Great God, be careful!" Dian Yu also knew that at this time he could not help a little, but add chaos, and hurriedly ran to one side. Zhang Ziling ran Dianyu to one side, and looked at the hammer that had been hitting his face, and the corner of his mouth was hooked. The hammer, with a strong wind, directly blew the Liuhai of zhangziling. Next moment, Zhang Ziling waved his arm gently. Zhang Liang hands two big hammer flew out in a moment. "How could it be!" Huang Mao saw Zhang Ziling easily hit Zhangliang''s weapon, the whole people were scared to stand! Zhang Liang weapon is out of hand, a pair of arms are almost shaken by zhangziling, the body is busy in the air a twist, life stopped the body shape. "Beam? Strength is weaker than prohibition. It seems that the strength of the soul is closely related to the soul control person. " Zhang Ziling squints at Zhang Liang, whose arms fall naturally, and his mouth is hooked. "Run, run!" Huang Mao saw Zhang Ziling rolling strength, leg pulling run. "You are so good!" Zhang Liang looked at Zhang Ziling deeply, and then the whole man became illusory, and then he became a soul force and went into the body of yellow hair. "Big and big gods, will they go like this?" Dianyu came over, looking at the yellow hair that escaped further and farther, and asked in a low voice. "A little role, why care?" Zhang Ziling said softly, then looked at Dianyu, "my main purpose is to come to you this time." "Look for me?" Dian Yu hurriedly retreated a few steps, looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes some of the doubts. It''s not a good thing to be stared at by this great God, although now he has saved himself. "Of course, you know where lub is?" Zhang Ziling squinted at Dianyu and asked. "God, you are going to find lub now? "The day of the robbery?" When Zhang Ziling was heard, Dian Yu was shocked. The great God was really interested in the soldiers outside that day "Or?" Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "do you think I have any other purpose to find you?" "But I don''t know where lub is now..." "Dianyu smiled bitterly. "I don''t know?" Zhang Ziling slightly eyebrows, "I don''t know what you gathered in Kyoto to do?" "We only know that lub is hiding in Kyoto, but we are looking for him everywhere." "Dian Yu shook his head and smiled," maybe you can find Dong Zhuo and find Lv Bu. " Hearing what Dianyu said, Zhang Ziling squinted his eyes and asked softly, "that is, now the male is in Kyoto, looking for the whereabouts of Lubu?" "Yes." Dianyu nodded, "now everyone is looking for DongZhuo, think to find Dong Zhuo can find Lv Bu." "It seems that you have no news." Zhang Ziling shook his head helplessly, turning around and preparing to leave. "Ah! Don''t go first! " Dian Yu quickly pulled Zhang Ziling. "Well?" Zhang Ziling turned to see Dianyu, "since you don''t have the news of Lubu now, what else can I do to stop you?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Dian Yu moved his throat, and then said quickly, "do you want to visit Wei camp?" It is not easy to meet zhangziling. Dianyu naturally wants to pull him to Wei camp to familiarize his peers. Even if Zhang Ziling can not be drawn to a camp, at least when competing for the divine soldiers outside the sky, Zhang Ziling can be slightly carefree to avoid the loss suffered by Wei camp. Looking at the expression of Dianyu, Zhang Ziling was not by Guan er. The plan of Dianyu is clear, but these people who control the soul have no dispute with Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling is not a killer and will not kill them randomly.Zhang Ziling''s original intention was to take back the Imperial Dragon Seal and see Lu Bu''s heroic appearance. But now that Dianyu has invited him, Zhang Ziling is happy to see what kind of characters Wei Ying has. Zhang Ziling was very happy to meet Cao Cao. Zhang Ziling believed that even if they had become heroes, they would not be too bad! "Well, lead the way." Think of here, Zhang Ziling mouth slightly a hook, looking at Dian Yu said. "It''s our honor to be honored by the great God!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling agreed to his invitation, Dian Yu''s face was happy, and he said, "I''ll lead the way right away." "Where is your Wei Ying headquarters?" "Beidu group..." "Oh? It turns out that the top five enterprises of longshuo are your Wei Ying''s! " When Zhang Ziling heard Dianyu''s words, he raised his eyebrows slightly and was somewhat surprised. "It''s not worth mentioning..." Dian Yu said with a smile: "it''s mainly Cao Cao''s soul master who is the only son of the chairman of Beidu group." "I see." Zhang Ziling smiles and wants to see what Cao mengde''s soul master looks like. Zhang Ziling and Dianyu stand at the gate of Beidu group building. In Kyoto, a group of Beidu group owns such a skyscraper, and their financial resources can be seen in general! "It''s very impressive indeed." Zhang Ziling looked at the building with hundreds of stories high, which was hard to appreciate. "I dare not say anything else. Master Cao is short of everything but money." Dian Yu stood beside Zhang Ziling, looking at the crowd coming and going at the entrance of the building and said with a smile. "Come on, take me to see Cao mengde." To Dian Yu''s words, Zhang Ziling gave a noncommittal smile and walked forward. "Well? Interesting As soon as Zhang Ziling entered the building and came to the hall, he put his eyes on a beautiful white-collar in a suit who came to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 "Yo! Elder sister Guo, I haven''t seen you for a long time! " When she saw the white-collar woman, Dianyu laughed out exaggeratively, and wanted to give the white-collar a big hug, but was kicked off by the white-collar. "Cough up! Elder sister Guo is still the same violence! " Dian Yu covered her stomach and climbed up from the ground, looking at the white-collar girl and laughing. "You have been out for months, and you come back like this. It''s not big or small." The white-collar pushed her glasses, then looked at Zhang Ziling, and his lips opened gently, and asked, "this is?" "Elder sister Guo, this is the God!" Dian Yu hurriedly ran to introduce to the white-collar girl, and whispered a few words in her ear, making the white-collar face slightly changed, and he saw Zhang Ziling with other inexplicable meanings in her eyes. "Great God, this is the Secretary of the young master Cao of the Beidu group, Guolin, and Guojia''s soul control man." Dian Yu introduced Zhang Ziling. "Hello, Miss Guo." Zhang Ziling smiled and extended his hand. "It''s a great honor to meet you, Mr. Zhang." Guo Lin''s face showed a decent smile, and she held her hand with Zhang Ziling. "Master Cao is already waiting for us. Let''s go up now." After Guo Lin pulls back, she hurriedly said to Dianyu. "OK!" Dian Yu nodded, then said to Zhang Ziling, "God, let''s go up." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded slightly, and then looked at Guo Lin with a smile. Guo Lin seems to have not noticed Zhang Ziling''s eyes, still slightly smiling, with the Dian Yu into the elevator. This Guo Jia soul control man, is not simple indeed! Zhang Ziling looked at Guo Lin''s back, and the corner of his mouth slightly hooked. Just now, when Zhang Ziling and Guolin shook hands, Guo Lin gave a little soul power to test Zhang Ziling''s strength, and by the way, she calculated Zhang Ziling''s next track. Six money skills! "Strange skill!" Zhang Ziling whispered to himself that the technique of calculating the future trajectory is extremely rare even in the foreign world. "Master Cao is having a party on the sixty-nine floor. It''s almost beginning. You are here just now." In the elevator, Guo Lin looked at the watch on her wrist, and then said to Dianyu and Zhang Ziling, "master Cao is discussing with you how to find Dong Zhuo. If Mr. Zhang doesn''t mind, she can discuss with us." "Of course not mind." Zhang Ziling smiled, with the elevator door open, a huge banquet hall will be in sight. Zhang Ziling walked out of the elevator and looked at it. Although the banquet hall was large, it was a little rare for people to go, only a hundred people. But to Zhang Ziling''s surprise, although there are few people here, more than 80% of them are soul control people, and there are still a few soul forces not less than the pawn feather! After a circle of sweeping, Zhang Ziling focused on a man of 25-6 years old. He had a brown hair and a clear face, but his eyes were full of temperament which did not belong to the age. Cao Cao''s soul control man! "Wei Ying is worthy of it! There are so many heroes! " Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed through the inexplicable light. "Mr. Zhang, please." Guo Lin made a request to Zhang Ziling, and then led Zhang Ziling to the man who Zhang Ziling had just watched. "Master Cao Ze, this is the guest brought by Dianyu, Mr. Zhang Ziling." Guo Lin went to the young master Cao and smiled and introduced it, and then added: "Mr. Zhang beat Dianyu at will." "Oh?" Hearing Guo Lin''s words, young master Cao was shocked suddenly, but his shock did not show his face. Instead, he looked at Zhang Ziling curiously. "Hello, my name is Caoze." "Hello." Zhang Ziling smiled quietly and shook hands with Cao Ze. Zhang Ziling can clearly feel that there is a strong soul force in Cao Zeshi. "I can''t imagine that there are still Mr. Zhang like you in the long Shuo. It really makes me open-minded!" Cao Ze, holding Zhang Ziling''s hand, changed his eyes slightly, but soon recovered and praised Zhang. Good heart, enough calm. Zhang Ziling took back his hand and silently gave Cao Ze an evaluation at the bottom of his heart. "Is Mr Zhang interested in the divine soldiers outside the sky?" Cao Ze looked directly into Zhang Ziling''s eyes and asked with a smile. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded directly, and he was on the site of others'' home. "Sir, it''s very kind!" Cao Ze is not surprised that Zhang Ziling directly admits that, after all, if Zhang Ziling really has the power to defeat Dianyu, no one can be trapped in him. "Although I saw Mr. Zhang as a friend at the first sight, after all, the divine soldiers outside the sky are very important. It is not up to me to belong to it. Even if all of us in Wei camp can not guarantee to win the Shenbing outside the sky." "So I want to send the soldiers from outside the sky to Mr. Wang, but I can''t do anything. I think other people in Wei camp will not agree." When it comes to this point, Cao Ze looks at Zhang Ziling with a slightly sorry smile, and after a meal, he continues to say: "so, in private, I regard Mr. Zhang as a friend, but we can''t give in on the matter of fighting for the divine soldiers outside the sky. How about Mr. Zhang and US taking each by their own abilities?""Of course, the information we get from Wei Ying will be shared with Mr. Zhang unconditionally." Cao Ze''s words not only gave Zhang Ziling no reason to lay a heavy hand on Wei Ying''s people, but also made Zhang Ziling help Wei Ying when he was in danger. The most important thing is that Wei Ying''s people can continue to fight for the supernatural forces in the sky! It''s like three birds with one stone! Worthy of Cao mengde! Zhang Ziling looked at Cao Ze with a faint smile. After a long time, he began to speak slowly: "according to what Mr. Cao said." "Now that Ziling has agreed, it means that you and I have become friends!" "Don''t call me Mr. Cao any more. Just call me by my name." When Cao Ze saw Zhang Ziling nodded his head, the whole person laughed, and then he said to Dianyu, "Dianyu, you can take Ling around and introduce it to you." "Yes." Dian Yu nodded and said, "the great God will be handed over to me!" "Let''s go, God. I''ll take you to meet my friends. They are all good hands!" "Well, I was just about to see the others." Zhang Ziling smiles and leaves with Dian Yu. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, Cao Ze''s eyes became serious again. He asked Guo Lin beside him, "Lin, what do you think?" "Even if you give up the supernatural soldiers, you can''t have a bad relationship with him." Guo Lin looked at Cao Ze and said in a serious tone. Then Guo Lin whispered a few words in Cao Ze''s ear. Cao Ze''s eyes became dignified. "You''ve worked out your money skills..." Cao Ze murmured in a low voice, and then looked at Dian Yu''s back, "Dian Yu, what kind of monster did you bring back?" "It seems that the plan has to be changed..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 "Big God, this little child is Xia Houyun, Xia Houdun''s soul master." Dian Yu takes Zhang Ziling to a 14-year-old boy and introduces him. "Dianyu, what is a child? Speak with respect Xia Hou Yun glared at Dian Yu, and then turned his eyes to Zhang Ziling. He glanced up and down and said, "look at you. Are you not a soul master? Why are you here? Why does Dian Yu respect you so much? " "There must be a ghost in it!" Xia Hou Yun approached Zhang Ziling and began to smell it. "Hey! What are you little boy doing? Respect the great God Dian Yu saw that Xia Houyun had all got together with Zhang Ziling. The whole person was scared and quickly pulled Xia Houyun away from Zhang Ziling. "God will crush you with one finger. Be careful!" Dian Yu threatened Xia Houyun. Is that exaggeration? Let''s practice, God Hearing Dian Yu''s words, Xia Houyun''s whole body was excited, and he put on a posture directly. He didn''t care about the place here. Zhang Ziling looked at Xia Houyun''s excited appearance, and the whole person was stunned. So energetic? "Xia Hou Yun! What are you doing At this time, a clear female voice came. When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he saw a girl with a double horsetail running over, directly pulling Xia Houyun''s ear and pulling him aside. "Mr. Zhang is a distinguished guest of brother Cao. How can you be so presumptuous?" "It hurts! Xiaoling, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Light up, hiss Xia Houyun was defeated directly and did not dare to resist. "She is Xia Hou Ling, Xia Hou yuan''s soul controller." Dian Yu introduced Zhang Ziling, who was standing beside him, "they are brothers and sisters. Xia Houyun is not afraid of anything, just his sister." "Brother and sister..." Zhang Ziling looked at the two brothers and sisters in the fight, and his heart suddenly fell in love with them. "Mr. Zhang, my brother is reckless and often does not use his mind. I hope you can forgive him for some offenses." Xia houling, after cleaning up Xia Houyun, hurriedly came to Zhang Ziling and bowed and apologized to Zhang Ziling. "Xiao Ling, why do you bow to this guy! I just want to have a fight with him. " "You say it!" Xia houling glared at Xia Houyun fiercely and showed his tiger teeth to threaten him. Xia Houyun was shivering directly. "Well, didn''t Xiao Yun want to fight me? I''ll be with you! " At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice full of faint smile came into the ears of the three people. "Ah?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, xiahouling and Dianyu were both stunned. They didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would really fight Xia Houyun. Just now, when Zhang Ziling and Cao Ze were talking, Xia houling happened to be nearby. Naturally, she heard that Zhang Ziling defeated Dian Yu with one move! His brother Xia Houyun even Dian Yu can''t beat, let alone fight with this great God? Don''t you look for abuse? "How can this..." "Great, you''re not a coward. We''re going to practice in the martial arts arena now!" Xiahou Linghua has not finished, Xiahou cloud then excitedly agreed to come down. "This fool!" Xia Hou Ling saw Xia Houyun excitedly and patted his forehead in distress. "Well? What''s going on here? Why are you so happy? " At this time, Cao Ze and Guo Lin two people came over and looked at the excited Xia Hou Yun and the distressed Xia Hou Ling. "Brother Cao, this big fool is going to fight with Mr. Zhang!" Xia Hou Ling saw Cao Ze coming, and quickly gave a small report to Cao Ze, hoping that Cao Ze could stop his stupid brother from doing stupid things. "Oh? Xiao Yun wants to compete with Ziling? That''s great! It''s just for Xiao Yun, the bone that is about to be scattered, to be polished and polished. " Cao Ze affirmed the battle between Xia Hou Yun and Zhang Ziling. "It happens that our arena has just been renovated. Let''s go now." Zhang Ziling looked at Cao Ze with a smile and did not speak. What Cao Ze is thinking about is naturally clear to Zhang Ziling, but he just wants to see his own strength through Xia Houyun. But Zhang Ziling also has this plan to satisfy Cao Ze''s curiosity. After all, sometimes, after all, when he shows his absolute strength, there will be less trouble! "Come on, I''ll lead the way." Cao Ze took the initiative to go to the elevator. "Ah? Where is master Cao going "Did I hear the duel? Is someone going to compete? " "It''s like a duel between Xia Houyun and a new comer!" "Xia Hou Yun? Isn''t that Xia Houdun''s soul master? With such a strong strength, who will fight against him? " "Just follow me and see? I tell you, I saw with my own eyes that the young man who dueled with Xia Houyun came in with Dian Yu! " "Dianyu''s friend? My God, I''m a little curious about what kind of strength that person has, and even can let Dianyu introduce himself! " "Go and see! The martial arts arena For a moment, the whole banquet hall was plunged into a crazy discussion because of Cao Ze''s departure, and each soul controlling person ran to the martial arts arena.After all, whether it is the person who came with Dian Yu, or Xia Houdun''s heroic soul of Xia Houyun, it is worth their visiting! In the world of soul controlling people, their blood is full of belligerent factors from heroes. They all advocate fighting and admire heroes! Cao Ze and Zhang Ziling several people came out of the elevator. There was only a broad arena in the middle of this floor, and there was nothing else. Around the challenge arena, there were already many spectators who came to watch the battle. "So many people surrounded so quickly?" As soon as Zhang Ziling came out of the elevator, he could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly when he saw those people gathered at the party before. It seems that these are a group of militant! "It''s here. Last time Xiao Yun and Xiao Ling had a fight here and destroyed it. I had to repair it again and reinforce it a lot." "This challenge arena is made of super alloy. You can make full use of it Cao Ze introduced Zhang Ziling, it seems that he is very confident in his own arena! "Great! The last time we had a fight, we didn''t enjoy it. This time, the arena looks very strong, and we can have a big fight Xia Houyun looked at the super alloy challenge arena, his eyes were excited and about to burst out fire. "I''ll wait for you up there!" Xia Houyun turned his head and hooked Zhang Ziling. Then he kicked his legs and the whole person flew to the super alloy challenge arena. The next moment, a fire red spear was directly generated in Xia Houyun''s hands. "Kirin torch!" After seeing Xia Houyun''s weapon, the audience yelled out directly. That''s Xia Houdun''s exclusive weapon, cutting iron like mud! Looking at Xia Houyun''s high spirited appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, and his toes were light, and the whole person floated to the arena like leaves. He was extremely nimble and dazzled! "Hum! Play tricks Xia Hou Yun saw that Zhang Ziling''s appearance was a few blocks more handsome than that of Zhang Ziling, and the whole person was upset. He secretly decided to teach Zhang Ziling a lesson later! Zhang Ziling fell on the challenge arena, looked at Xia Houyun, and made a gesture of invitation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 "Let''s go." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were spoken, the audience immediately quieted down and concentrated on the two people on the stage. They didn''t want to miss their one move. Cao Ze stood with his hands down and asked Guo Lin, "Lin, how long do you think they can fight?" "It depends." Guo Lin looked at Zhang Ziling on the stage and said slowly. "It depends?" Cao Ze frowned, "what do you mean?" "It depends on Mr. Zhang. If Mr. Zhang wants to, he can solve the battle in an instant. If Mr. Zhang doesn''t want to, he can fight Xiaoyun to the end." Guo Lin said, beating a gold copper coin in her heart. "I don''t know why, anything about Mr. Zhang is very confusing." "I see." Cao Ze nodded and then asked Dian Yu, "Dian Yu, how do you know him?" "Oh, don''t tell me about it, young master Cao. It''s like this..." With a wry smile, Dian Yu tells us the story of Zhang Ziling. "So, in fact, Ziling didn''t know about the supernatural soldiers outside the heaven. All this is because of you?" Cao Ze squinted and looked at Dian Yu and asked. "Yes, it is I''m not thinking about Wei Ying? " Dian Yu quickly explained. "Well, maybe it''s all doomed?" Cao Ze laughed and did not speak any more. He turned his eyes to the two people on the stage. "Zhang Ziling, let me see what kind of strength you have..." Cao Ze''s mouth slightly raised. Behind him, there seems to be a very handsome man, wearing a robe, holding a sword against the sky, staring at the challenge arena. "Be careful, I won''t be merciful!" Xia Hou Yun pointed his gun at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile. "Don''t you summon the spirits of heroes?" Zhang Ziling didn''t mean to call XiahouDun out at all, so he could not help but pick his eyebrows and ask. "Not yet! Xia Hou''s cloud drank a lot, and the whole person turned into an illusion and rushed to Zhang Ziling. "I didn''t expect Xia Houyun has reached the point where he can use part of his abilities without summoning heroes. How strong it is!" Audience under the stage will Xiahou cloud pull amazing speed, have exclaimed. "It looks like I have to teach you a lesson." Zhang Ziling looked at Xia Houyun, who was very fast, and with a slight smile, he dodged Xia Houyun''s attack on one side. "Never despise the enemy, or you may not even have the opportunity to play your strength and die." Zhang Ziling said in a soft voice and clapped his palm on Xia Houyun''s neck. Xia Houyun smashed the whole person to the ground, and the Kirin flame gun instantly took off, flew to the distance, and directly inserted it on the ground. When the audience saw Zhang Ziling beat Xia Houyun with one blow, they took a cold breath one after another, and their eyes were full of fear. Cao Ze looked at Zhang Ziling standing quietly on the challenge arena. His eyes flashed inexplicable light, but he did not know what he was thinking. "It''s Zhang Ziling indeed..." Cao Ze mouth hook up, it seems to xiahouyun''s defeat did not care. "But, damn it, you fellow!" Xia Houyun stood up with difficulty, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "if it wasn''t for me..." "So don''t be so arrogant next time Zhang Ziling looked at Xia Houyun and said, "not every failure can survive." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, another punch hit Xia Houyun in the stomach, which made Xia Houyun fly out of the arena and hit the ground. "Brother!" Xia Hou Ling saw Xiahou cloud on the ground and wanted to run over, but was stopped by Guo Lin. "Sister Guo Lin?" Xia houling then looked at Guo Lin and asked. "The first battle is just over." "For the first time Fighting? " Xia houling was puzzled. At this time, in the audience out of a graceful, beautiful and moving purple dress woman, she slowly walked to the ground in front of Xia Houyun, squatted down. As soon as the woman appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of all the audience. As soon as she appeared, it seemed that all the eyes of the world were focused on her body. The beauty full of artistic conception was indescribable Luoshen, Zhenji! This woman is the soul controller of Zhen Ji, the most beautiful woman Zhen Ji! "It''s as if the moon is covered by light clouds, and it''s floating like the snow in the wind..." Zhen Ji read it in her mouth. Her voice echoed in the whole arena. Her hands lit up a milky light, and Xia Houyun''s face gradually became ruddy. "Zhen Ji is worthy of being Zhen Ji. The treatment is really beyond our reach in Wei Ying." Cao Ze smiles and looks at Zhen Ji, who is treating Xia Houyun, and praises repeatedly. "It turns out that Zhen Ji is back! It''s just that I can go to her and help me with the treatment! " Dian Yu looks at Zhen Ji, her eyes are bright. Soon, Xia Hou Yun woke up. "Sister Zhen Ji?" Xia Houyun saw Zhen Ji''s pretty face, but her small face turned red. "Ha ha! Lovely Xiao Yun, you have to refuel, don''t let me treat again! " Zhen Ji stretched out her delicate hand and pinched Xia Houyun''s face. Then she stood up and saluted Zhang Ziling and walked back to the audience."Zhen Ji?" Zhang Ziling saw Zhen Ji at a glance, "it is a beautiful beauty of ancient and modern names, and every move has enchanting effect!" Zhang Ziling glanced at the people who had been fascinated around Zhen Ji, and he couldn''t shake his head and smile! "Hello! I admit I have looked down on you. This time I tried my best to defeat me. If you can beat me, I will take you! " Xia Houyun is full of vitality again, and the Kirin flame gun flies back to Xia Houyun''s hand again. "Come on." Zhang Ziling extended a finger and ticked the Xiahou cloud. "Wow! I''m angry! " Xiahouyun saw Zhang Ziling so arrogant action, the whole people are about to blow up! "Summer! Hou! On! " Xiahouyun roared out almost one word by one, and the audience around the arena felt a powerful soul power coming from Xia Houyun. Behind xiahouyun, a one eyed general, wearing bright silver armor, holding a Kirin flame gun and long hair shawl, was walking out slowly. "Charlotten came out!" "What a terrible momentum!" "I feel like he can pick me to death with a shot!" The audience under the arena, after seeing the extraordinary general behind xiahouyun, blew up thoroughly and talked about it excitedly. The heroes of the three famous generals are extraordinary! "It seems that the little cloud man really moved the truth, and directly summoned XiahouDun out of this state, is it necessary to prepare for the unity of human soul?" Dianyu looked at xiahouyun behind him, and said with a smile. "Up, beat him!" Xiahouyun long gun pointed directly at Zhang Ziling, shouting. "The end will lead!" The voice of XiahouDun reverberated in this floor like a sultry thunder, and then he turned into a flame light, and raised his long gun to stab Zhang Ziling! The tip of the Kirin flame gun tore the air directly! Looking at the fast ever summer Houdun, Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes and slightly hooked his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 "Good come!" Zhang Ziling roared, the green silk was flying, and a blow directly hit Xia Houdun''s gun tip! "Bombard weapons directly with the body!" When the audience saw Zhang Ziling''s behavior, they were all in a state of uproar and burst into a tremendous uproar! Isn''t this a death hunt? The Kirin flame gun can cut iron like mud. The human body is almost pasted with paper in front of it. But Zhang Ziling directly hit the tip of the Kirin torch with his fist? "Am I right?" Some of the audience even rubbed their eyes hard, thinking it was an illusion. "How arrogant Xia Houyun sneered at Zhang Ziling''s choice of hitting the Kirin torch with his fist. He is ready to ask Zhen Ji for help! But at this time, the noise of the whole floor suddenly stopped, and everyone looked at the invincible figure on the challenge arena in shock. Zhang Ziling It''s really blocked! Between the Kirin flame gun and Zhang Ziling''s fist, a dazzling spark sprawled out. The harsh sound of metal intersection constantly tormented everyone''s ears. Monster! What kind of body is this? Is it made of steel? Even the steel cast body can not block the impact of Kirin flame gun, especially the person holding the gun is Xia Houdun! The audience in the arena, all crazy, can''t believe what they see in their eyes. "Why does the great God keep his hand?" Dian Yu looks at Zhang Ziling, who is in a standoff with XiahouDun, and is puzzled. You know, Zhang Ziling beat Dianwei''s iron halberd with one move last time! That pair of iron halberds, but not weaker than the kylin flame gun! "That''s not enough!" Zhang Ziling looked at Xia Houdun and said with a slight smile. Then he withdrew. Xia Houdun''s gun pierced the super alloy metal arena by himself! "My super alloy challenge arena!" Cao Ze saw that Xia Houdun had pierced a hole in his arena again, and immediately screamed out. "Young master, it will cost about half a million dollars to repair this arena. It will be deducted from your pocket money. You can''t misappropriate the company''s money any more." In Cao Ze side of Guo Lin pushed glasses, took out a book, writing constantly. Cao Ze suddenly felt that something was broken. "Why should I let them compete here?" Cao Ze felt his heart bleeding. "Even if you are physically strong, I don''t believe how many attacks you can block!" Xia Houyun stares at Zhang Ziling not far away. His eyes are frozen and he holds the Kirin torch in his hand. "Yuan rang, let''s go together!" Xia Houyun yelled, and then he and Xia Houdun attacked and killed Zhang Ziling from two directions. "You''ve made another mistake." Zhang Ziling looked at the two men who attacked in two directions, shook his head and sighed: "the strength gap between you and Xia Houdun is too big. If you cooperate with the attack by force, you can only become a burden." "Sometimes one plus one is even less than one." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, his whole figure flashed and suddenly appeared next to Xia Houyun, which changed his face. "XiahouDun, help me!" Xia Houyun called out in a hurry. "Late." With a smile, Zhang Ziling held Xia Houyun''s neck with a direct hand and blocked him in front of him with his body, which made Xia Houdun stop his attack. For this reason, XiahouDun seems to have suffered a lot of internal injuries. "Yes, it''s disgusting!" Xia Houyun was struggling in Zhang Ziling''s hands, but he couldn''t get out. "If it''s a normal fight, now you''ve been pinched and broken by me." Zhang Ziling looked at Xia Houyun and said faintly, "if your strength is not enough, you should stay behind the hero honestly. Rushing out will only add trouble to your soul." "Look Zhang Ziling threw Xia Houyun to the ground. Xia Houyun quickly turned his eyes to Xia Houdun and found that he was kneeling on one knee and covering his chest with his right hand. "In order not to hurt you by mistake, he forcibly stops his offensive, and the price of his own offensive is that he is seriously injured." Zhang Ziling explained lightly. Then he looked at Xia Houyun and whispered, "I''m giving you one last chance." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, he gently kicked Xia Houyun''s stomach. Xia Houyun''s whole body flew out, scattered Xia Houdun''s soul, and fell again under the challenge arena and fainted. After Xia Hou Yun fainted, Zhen Ji came out again slowly and gave Zhang Ziling a sad look. Then she went to Xia Houyun and treated him. At this time, the audience under the challenge arena had been completely speechless. Xia Houyun, who had a strong soul of XiahouDun and was not vulgar in his own strength, was actually in the hands of young men on the stage, and had no resistance! "Who is this guy, this guy?" "Is he as good as lub?" "What kind of monster is he who is not a soul controller, but has such a powerful power at such a young age and has cultivated such terrible strength in such a short period of time?"All of a sudden, the audience under the challenge arena burst out a startling discussion, as if to express their shock completely. "Strong! How strong Cao Ze looked at Zhang Ziling''s relaxed face and felt a cold sweat on his forehead. Just now Cao Ze has calculated silently. If you change xiahouyun into yourself, your own fate will not be much different from Xiahou cloud! Now, Cao Ze has completely believed in Zhang Ziling''s terror power! "Well, brother Xiao Yun, you have to refuel!" Zhen Ji wakes Xia Houyun again and rubs his head with a smile. Zhen Ji''s smile, as if to let this world all lose color, Xia Houyun whole person looked stupefied. Looking at Xia Houyun''s sluggish appearance, Zhen Ji can''t help but smile, rises to salute Zhang Ziling again, and then walks back to the audience again. "Brother fool! Sister Zhen Ji is gone! " At this time, xiahouling''s voice came out and woke up Xia Houyun, who was in a sluggish state. "Ah?" Xiahouyun was awakened by xiahouling''s cry, and shook his head in a hurry, and finally remembered his present purpose. "Damn it! I didn''t expect that guy was so strong! " Xia Houyun looked up at Zhang Ziling, who was standing on the challenge arena, and clenched his teeth. Now Xia Houyun has completely given up the idea of defeating Zhang Ziling. Even if he uses the unity of man and soul, the end is doomed. Xia Houyun''s eyes narrowed, raised his lips and laughed. He stood up again and jumped onto the arena. Lose also want to lose beautiful, at least let this guy win is not so easy! "XiahouDun, let''s fight again!" "No!" XiahouDun''s figure reappeared on the challenge arena again, and its momentum was not diminished at all! Xia Houyun laughed, and Xia Houdun''s body began to become empty, then turned into red light and rushed to Xia Houyun. Xia Houyun began to put on bright silver armor, and the Kirin flame spear in his hand became more and more ferocious. With Xia Houyun wearing a helmet, a general momentum of the incomparable generation came out! "Sure enough, my brother in the state of unity of human and soul is my real brother!" Xiahouling looked at the handsome xiahouyun, and small stars appeared in his eyes. "Come on Xia Houyun''s spear pointed directly at Zhang Ziling, and there was red light flowing around the spear. "OK, let me teach you the last lesson..." Zhang Ziling looked at Xia Houyun in armor, with a slight hook in his mouth. "Let you know What is awe. " The next moment, Zhang Ziling disappeared in place, and then suddenly appeared in front of Xia Houyun. Xia Houyun has not yet responded, Zhang Ziling is a blow in Xia Houyun''s abdomen. The whole world, silent The air behind Xia Hou Yun exploded, and the armor around Xia Hou Yun turned into fragments and floated in the air. "This, this is..." Xia Houyun looks at Zhang Ziling in horror. The Qilin flame gun comes out of his hand, and then he completely loses consciousness. The Kirin flame gun fell to the ground, and Xia Houyun was unconscious and collapsed in front of Zhang Ziling. The whole floor fell into a dead silence, and even the breath seemed to disappear at this moment Zhang Ziling took back his fist and looked at Xia Houyun, who fell in front of him. With a slight hook of his mouth, he said softly, "class is over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 A light sound on the arena after class, xiahouyun lost consciousness and fainted on the arena. There was silence in the field. All people focused on Zhang Ziling, staring at Zhang Ziling with death, and there was still a long shock in his eyes. Xiahouyun has changed back to his youth again. XiahouDun reappears in front of Zhang Ziling, but now his armor has broken. After a moment, XiahouDun gave a sharp breath of blood, then knelt down straightly, and fell on the ground into a light point and flew back to the body of xiahouyun. "Just now, what happened?" "The state of the unity of the cloud people in Xia Hou was solved by him in this way?" "Here What kind of strength does he have? " After a moment, the audience under the challenge arena burst out a startling discussion sound, looked at Zhang Ziling with shock, even some sister looked at Zhang Ziling with a different look! "Lin, you''re right..." she said Cao Ze stared at Zhang Ziling, murmuring: "even if it is to give up fighting for the God outside the sky, can not offend Ziling." "It''s not worth losing your life for an outside thing." "I''ll understand it, young master." Hearing Cao Ze''s words, Guo Lin smiled and relieved herself. In fact, Guo Lin has always been worried that Cao Ze will not give up the Shenbing outside the sky, and as long as to compete for the God outside the sky, he will definitely give Zhang Ziling the right! The consequences of Zhang Ziling on the upper Guo Lin''s eyes deep flash a bit of fear, about this possibility. Guo Lin is clear and clear, there is no other branch possibility! If Wei Ying chooses Zhang Ziling as the enemy, the result must be Wei Ying is out! Guo Lin has never told Cao Ze about this divination, because Guo Lin knows that Cao Ze is the kind of person who will never give up his life if the result of the matter does not appear! "Brother!" At this time, Xia houling could not stay any longer. The whole man jumped on the challenge arena and ran to xiahouyun to hold him in his arms, and he was worried. "He''s not in any way. It''s just a little bit more time off." Zhang Ziling looked at the worried appearance of Xia houling, smiled and said softly. "Thank you. My stupid brother knows at least that there will be people outside the world, and that he will not be so crazy in the future." Xiahouling stood up to thank Zhang Ziling, but Zhang could still see from the eyes of xiahouling that now Xia houling''s thoughts are all hanging on Xia Houyun. "Xiaoling, take Xiaoyun to my room. It will take a little longer to treat this time." At this time, Zhen Ji steps up the arena, and speaks light to Xia houling. "Well, I''ll take him here." Xia houling nodded quickly, then he directly carried the cloud of Xia hou to go outside the challenge arena. Seeing xiahouling carrying xiahouyun away, Zhen Ji smiled, and then looked at Zhang Ziling with a grudge and complained, "Mr. Zhang, you will really find me trouble! Zhen Ji spent most of her soul power on Xiaoyun treatment today. " Seeing Zhen Ji''s sad eyes that are enough to make all the living beings pour over, Zhang Ziling just smiled and said, "it''s a trouble for Miss Zhen Ji." "Ha ha! Mr. Zhang is so interesting. We''ll see you next time! Zhen Ji must discuss with Mr. Zhang well Zhen Ji saw Zhang Ziling see his eyes did not change in the slightest, not by the mouth a smile, then walked down the arena, followed xiahouling to go. Looking at the back of Zhenji''s curly, Zhang Ziling smiled, "it is really enchanting to use all the time! Such a special thing, if not with thorns I''m afraid it''s going to be a bad life in this world. " "Brother Ziling, your strength really makes me open-minded!" At this time, Cao Ze came to the arena, with a smile to praise Zhang Ziling. "I always said that the great God is very strong, master Cao, you don''t believe it yet!" Dian Yu also followed up to proudly say, as if the person who easily defeated xiahouyun just now is him. "Ha ha ha! Don''t say that, today, Cao Ze met such a strong friend of Ziling, which is my lucky "Lin, go and prepare it. Give it to Ziling the villa I was on the side of Tianshui. I haven''t lived in that villa. Brother Ziling is cheap!" Cao Ze''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling has changed completely. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s strength with his own eyes, Cao Ze decided to make good use of Zhang Ziling in any case. "Well, I see." Guo Lin heard Cao Ze, a little surprised, but soon recovered calm, pushed glasses and went out. "On the side of Tianshui? Is it that villa worth 200 million? Boss, you are so generous, I want it! " Dian Yu heard Cao Ze, the whole people jumped up, hundreds of millions of villas said to send! At this time, the eyes of Dian Yu to Zhang Ziling are full of envy and envy. "Brother Cao is a good hand!" Zhang Ziling certainly knows the value of this villa. It may not be anything to have a 200 million villa, but Cao Ze can give a villa worth 200 million to a person who just met. He doesn''t know if he is a friend or an enemy, and a person with such courage Absolutely rare existence!"As long as you like the Ziling brothers, my heart is worth it." Cao Ze smiled, and smiled at Zhang Ziling, as if he had sent out not a villa, but something that was not worth money on the street. Zhang Ziling looked at Cao Ze deeply, then slightly hooked his mouth and said, "since brother Cao gave me such a valuable villa, I couldn''t refuse it." Why not give away the villa for free? Zhang Ziling is worried that his rental house can not be equipped with the people he brought back. Several girls are in trouble together. Now just can change a spacious villa, Zhang Ziling of course choose to accept it! "God, can I go to your house and see it?" Dianyu directly came to Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "young master Cao has not let us see before. Now the villa is your God You must not be as mean as master Cao! " Looking at the flattery appearance of Dianyu, Cao Ze was angry and jumped. Was I a mean man? That villa even I do not want to live, now I have sent people, but also said I mean, how reasonable? Cao Zexin inside Fei belly, look at the eyes of the Dian Yu changed, the corner of the mouth slightly hook, a conspiracy of the flavor of the oil. Suddenly, Dianyu felt a cool behind her, and her body shuddered and closed his mouth, and looked suspiciously at Cao Ze, who was smiling behind him. Looking at the appearance of Dianyu, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and said slowly, "since you want to see this, I wonder what the 200 million villa is like, let''s go now." Zhang Ziling''s words instantly excited Dianyu. "Just right now, Guo Lin should have her car ready. Let''s go straight down." Cao Ze smiled, then looked at a crowd of audience still in a state of excitement under the arena, and said with a slightly apologetic smile, "everyone, today''s party is here, everyone is scattered." There was no complaint among the audience under the arena. Today, they were satisfied after seeing the confrontation between Zhang Ziling and xiahouyun. So they didn''t say anything, and left after they said goodbye. "Brother Ziling, please." Seeing the people leave, Cao Ze only smiled at Zhang Ziling and made a gesture of invitation. "Let me see you, brother Cao Ze''s writing." Zhang Ziling smiled and walked forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 "This is the villa on Tianshui side..." Dian Yu stood in front of a three story villa, staring at the boss and exclaiming in shock. In Kyoto, this villa covers a large area, not to mention. There is a pond in the garden of the villa. Dian Yu only saw a carp leaping out of the lake. "Hao, it''s really Hao!" Dian Yu murmured in his mouth and looked at Zhang Ziling with his hopeful eyes. "Go in." Seeing Dianyu''s idea, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. "Brother Ziling, isn''t it good here?" Cao ZeJian Dianyu couldn''t wait to rush in and said to Zhang Ziling with a smile. "Well, very good." Zhang Ziling nodded, "please, brother Cao." "Ah! What is it all about? Since brother Ziling is willing to accept this gift, I can''t be happy yet. How can I say trouble? " Cao Ze waved his hand, and then said to Guo Lin behind him, "Lin, give the key of the car that is parked in the villa garage to Ziling. The luxury house must be equipped with a luxury car." "I see." Guo Lin nodded with a smile, and then handed a car key to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling gladly accepted Cao Ze''s offer again without any psychological pressure. "Brother Ziling, you should familiarize yourself with this house. I have to go back to deal with some things. I have to withdraw first." "With Dianyu with you, he should be able to handle all the usual things. If you have any other problems, please come to me at any time." Cao ZeJian sent all the things out, but he also knew that he could not be too courteous and took Guo Lin away with him. Zhang Ziling watched Cao Ze and Guo Lin leave in the car. He chuckled and weighed the car key in his hand. Now Bugatti''s car key! "He is worthy of being the soul master of the heroes in the Three Kingdoms period. He is just as thirsty as Cao Cao. In order to make friends, I will do anything." Zhang Ziling kicked the car key into his bag and turned to look at the villa. He murmured: "well, since the villa has already been built, I don''t have to buy a new house. In fact, there is no difference between Nanzhou and Kyoto... " Zhang Ziling looked at the three story villa and walked in with a smile. "God! The house is so big that I want to exchange it with my hero! " Dian Yu just went downstairs and saw Zhang Ziling come in, joking. "Give me the soul of Dianwei there, and I will give you the house." Hearing Dianyu''s joke, Zhang Ziling said faintly. Zhang Ziling''s words stunned Dianyu, and then Dianyu said with a dry smile: "that''s OK. In fact, I prefer to be free. If there is such a big house that binds me, I still feel uncomfortable." "It''s up to you." Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile that he knew that Dianyu would say, "there are guests outside the door. Can you go and pick it up?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Dian Yu was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling''s perception was so strong. But Dian Yu didn''t notice anyone outside the door! But at this time Who else will come? As soon as they got here, someone came. Strange! Dian Yu''s heart is full of doubts and shock. "What did the great God say? How can this be said to be trouble? I''ll go now The shock in Dian Yu''s heart soon dissipated. It is also said that Zhang Ziling has such a keen perception of his terrible strength. Dian Yu just opened the door of the villa and saw a beautiful man in purple standing outside the door like a woman. His eyes suddenly changed! "It turns out that Dianyu is here too! I was about to ring the doorbell The man in purple smiles and looks at the classic feather and says softly. Dian Yu''s hand trembled slightly. Looking at the man in front of him, there was a cold sweat on his forehead, "Sima Xun!" "You Come back. " Dian Yu''s laryngeal knot moves, and his eyes reveal a little fear. It seems that the man in front of him is a very terrible existence. "Long time no see." Sima Xun''s mouth slightly crooked, and whispered to the classic feather. "Yes! Long time no see Two years Dian Yu murmured, thinking seems to fly back to that year. "Dianyu." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice came into Dian Yu''s ears, and pulled Dian Yu back from his thoughts. "Don''t you think it''s impolite to keep the guests out of the door like this?" "Sima Xun..." Dian Yu wakes up and looks at the man in purple in front of the door. He says, "come in." "Excuse me." Sima Xun bowed slightly, then followed Dian Yu into the room. At this time, Zhang Ziling had stood up from the sofa and looked at Sima Xun with a faint smile. "My name is Sima Xun when I meet for the first time." Sima Xun held out his long white palm. "Zhang Ziling." Zhang Ziling smiles and shakes hands with Sima Xun."Sit down." Zhang Ziling made a gesture of invitation. "Thank you." Sima Xun replied politely and then sat down on the sofa. Maybe because Zhang Ziling was around, Dian Yu let go a lot of things again. Looking at Sima Xun sitting on the sofa, he asked, "that matter has been two years, do you still remember it?" "What should be forgotten, has been forgotten, should not be forgotten I can''t forget it. " Sima Xun replied faintly, and then looked at Dian Yu and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''ve cleared the feud between Wei Ying and me. You don''t have to be so worried about it. Relax." "It seems that there is a story between you." Zhang Ziling also sat down, looked at Sima Xun and Dian Yu, and chuckled. Naturally, Zhang Ziling could see that Sima Xun''s soul power was vast. "Dianyu and I are old friends. Naturally, there are many stories." Sima Xun said with a smile to Zhang Ziling. "But you didn''t come to see Dianyu today, did you?" Zhang Ziling looked at Sima Xun, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, "Cao Ze has just left and you will arrive. It seems that you have met me in Beidu group before." "Of course, Mr. Zhang''s heroic attitude against Xia Houyun really fills my eyes." Sima Xun complimented Zhang Ziling. "Don''t be polite, just tell me what you''re coming for." Zhang Ziling laughed from Sima Xun and said directly. "Mr. Zhang is a straightforward man indeed. In fact, I am here to give Mr. Zhang a present this time." Sima Xun saw that Zhang Ziling was directly cutting the theme, and he did not pull anything else. He spread out his palm. There was a purple mist in the palm, and it seemed that the figure was shaking. "Is this an image?" Zhang Ziling looked at the purple mist in Sima Xun''s palm and raised his eyebrows. "Well, I know that Mr. Zhang is looking for the supernatural soldiers of that day. I think maybe this video is useful to Mr. Zhang?" Sima Xun smiles, and the purple fog floats in front of Zhang Ziling. "Oh? It''s fun... " Zhang Ziling saw the image in the purple fog, and the corners of his mouth curled up a little radian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 In the purple fog, there are several figures talking about something, but they can''t really hear what they say. However, one of them, Zhang Ziling, still knows, is Zhang Liang, who chased Dian Yu. Among the figures, one of them was very striking, and the other three, including Zhang Liang, were very respectful to him. The man was tall, with long black hair and a valuable suit. In his hand, he was holding the Imperial Dragon Seal! A moment later, the purple mist dissipated in front of Zhang Ziling. "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know how about this gift?" Sima Xun looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile that his voice was soft. "It''s very good," Zhang Ziling looked at Sima Xun with a slight hook in his mouth. "Although I don''t know what your purpose is, I accept this gift." "Since Mr. Zhang is satisfied, I won''t disturb Mr. Zhang. I''m leaving." "Thank you for the gift from brother Sima. I won''t give it to you." Sima Xun stood up with a faint smile and went straight out of the house without saying anything else. Dian Yu has been staring at Sima Xun''s back. His eyes are full of inexplicable emotions. He opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he doesn''t say it in the end. After Sima Xun left completely, Dian Yu sat down on the sofa, and the whole person seemed to be in a state of emptiness. "Great God, what is the purpose of Sima Xun''s coming this time?" After Dian Yu took a breath, he asked Zhang Ziling. In the eyes of Dian Yu, Sima Xun has his purpose in everything, and his motive is absolutely impure! "What purpose does it matter?" Zhang Ziling''s fingertip appeared the purple fog just now. "At least people have sent us valuable information. Isn''t that enough?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes have been staring at the tall man in the purple fog, and his mouth has always been with a strange smile. "Sima Xun''s soul power is very strong. After seeing me fighting Xia Houyun, he still keeps a cool look. I can''t see any fear in his eyes..." "I can see from his eyes that no matter what his ultimate goal is, I will not suffer any loss of profit." Zhang Ziling said faintly, with a flash of red in his eyes and a slight pinch of his five fingers. The purple mist dissipated in his palm. "He is a smart man, and he knows what to do." "He is indeed a wise man..." Dian Yu looked at the closed gate and murmured: "Sima Yi''s soul master, how many people in this world are more intelligent than him? Even if it was two years ago, he didn''t suffer "I''m very interested in what you said. Would you mind telling me about it?" Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows and was curious about Sima Xun''s entanglement with Wei Ying. "This matter has always been a pain for Wei Ying. In the past two years, no one has ever mentioned it." Dian Yu lowered his eyes, and after a long pause, he said slowly: "Sima Xun just joined Wei Ying. He was the boss of a small company, and his soul power was not very strong. He was weaker than me. After he joined Weiying, he got great support from Beidu group. His company also developed rapidly, and soon became a giant of longshuo. " "Of course, although there was help from Beidu group, it was just an opportunity for Sima Xun to speed up his own process." "However, after simaxun company became bigger, it naturally attracted the covetous eyes of other forces. After all, Sima Xun started from scratch, and there was no other background before joining Wei Ying. Other forces quickly found out the bottom of simaxun company. Moreover, because simaxun joined the Wei camp, with his help, young master Cao quickly expanded the Wei camp and recruited many soul controlling people, so the Wei camp grew rapidly. " "At that time, young master Cao was marrying the yuan family. As the son of the board chairman of Beidu group, Cao Ze was about to marry yuan Cai, the daughter of Yuan''s group, and Yuan Shao''s soul controller." "Although the Wei camp grew rapidly, the yuan family was much more powerful than the Wei camp at that time. After young master Cao married yuan Cai, Wei Ying and Yuan''s family must be strong and powerful, and become the strongest force in the soul controlling forces." When Dian Yu said this, he could not help shaking his head and chuckling bitterly. Then he continued: "this kind of marriage, of course, is beyond the eyes of other forces. The two most active forces are Shu and Wu." "I remember that young master Cao and Yuan Cai were childhood sweethearts, and their feelings were also very close. Both of them did not resent the marriage. The marriage between the two families was almost a matter of nail on the board." "But I don''t know why. On the wedding day of master Cao, he married yuan CAI in the eyes of the public, and Yuan Cai..." Dian Yu says here, tone a meal. "What''s wrong with Yuan Cai?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly and asked. Dian Yu took a deep breath, and then continued: "she didn''t show up at the wedding site. She let master Cao stand alone in the wedding dress in her dress. After being ridiculed by all, she ended the wedding hastily." "The marriage between Wei Ying and yuan family has become a joke.""Why didn''t yuan Cai appear? Don''t you say they have a good relationship? " Zhang Ziling asked. "I don''t know." Dian Yu shook his head. "I only know that from that day on, Beidu group and yuan family have become enemies completely. Yuan CAI has never seen young master Cao again. No one knows why she escaped from marriage. Yuan family also kept silent about this matter." "But what does this matter have to do with Sima Xun?" "At that time, young master Cao suffered a great blow because of this incident. All the people in Weiying were very angry and threatened to kill the yuan family. However, there was still some gap between Wei Ying and Yuan''s family. In addition, young master Cao still had some feelings for yuan Cai, which forced him to suppress this incident." "At this time, Sima Xun took the initiative to come out and said that there was a figure of Shu camp behind yuan Cai''s escape from marriage. Yuan Cai''s escape was related to someone in Shuying. After hearing Sima Xun''s analysis, young master Cao was happy and angry. Young master Cao was glad that Yuan Cai did not choose to escape from marriage. He was angry that Shu camp made him embarrassed. So young master Cao immediately took me, Xia Houyun and simaxun to find Liu Bei''s soul master, Liu Guo "Liu Bei''s soul controller is also a sister?" Hearing the name, Zhang Ziling asked. "Yes, she is not only a sister, but also a high school student!" Dian Yu said with a wry smile, "it''s ridiculous that we, like social workers, blocked up Liu Guo''s school gate and robbed Liu Guo in front of her classmates when Liu Guo finished school." "Hijacking female high school students in public?" Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, it was Sima Xun''s idea. At that time, we were not happy. Finally, we listened to Sima Xun''s words and robbed Liu Guo." Dian Yu nods with a bitter smile. "And then?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "Sima Xun said that the purpose of hijacking Liu Guo is not to do something about Liu Guo. As a high school student, Liu Guo can''t do such a thing. His purpose is only one, that is to lead out a person..." "To bring out a man?" Zhang Ziling looked at Dian Yu and said with a smile, "the one who can use Liu Bei to control the soul, I guess..." "Is he Zhuge Liang?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 When Zhang Ziling was heard, Dianyu nodded carefully. "Yes, what Sima wants to lead out is Zhugeliang''s soul control man, Zhugeliang!" "Well? He is the same name as Zhen Ji, and the soul? " Zhang Ziling was a little bit of an accident. "It is better to say that we don''t know his real name than the same name. All people in Shuying call him Mr." Dian Yu explained to Zhang Ziling. "That''s why," Zhang nodded, and then asked, "later, did you lead Zhugeliang out?" "It''s brought out," Dianyu nodded. "We took Liu Guo to an abandoned factory. In less than half an hour, Zhugeliang came with two boys who were also high school students." "I guess the two high school students are Guan Yu and Zhang Fei''s soul control people, right?" Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows and smiled. "Yes, they are not only high school students, but also a class. After we robbed Liu Guo, they received news and found them soon." "But what we didn''t expect was that the soul power of the two high school students was very strong and very strong," Dianyu nodded "I can barely fight Zhang Fei''s soul control man for dozens of rounds, but xiahouyun is not the opponent of Guanyu soul control man at all. So our situation was very severe at that time. If Liu Guo had not let them throw the contraception in our hands, we would have to explain it there." "The heart of Dian Yu said with a lingering throb. "It seems that there are many strong people in Sichuan camp." Zhang Ziling smiled and then asked, "what about Zhugeliang''s strength?" "I don''t know, we can''t feel the soul power in his body, and we have never seen him hand." "How did that develop later?" Zhang Ziling is more and more curious about what happened at that time. According to Dianyu, Zhugeliang, the soul control man, is absolutely not simple! "Because we didn''t think the two people in Shuying were so powerful, we didn''t dare to move. Sima Xun was talking to Zhugeliang alone." "We learned from Sima Xun''s mouth that Yuan Cai''s escape and Zhugeliang''s calculation were not free from the relationship. At that time, Zhugeliang also admitted that he had used a little trick to make yuan Cai choose to escape." "I''m curious, what kind of trick is it?" Asked Zhang Ziling, raising his eyebrows. "Yuan Cai is a person who is extremely insecure and possessive. Zhugeliang found yuan Cai one day before their wedding and showed yuan Cai a fragment of the future." "The future segment?" Zhang Ziling was slightly surprised, "Zhugeliang is also a warlock?" "Yes, Zhugeliang is not only a warlock, but also a warlock who can predict the future without fear!" "Said Dianyu, with a stern voice. "Reckless?" Zhang Ziling has some doubts, "if I remember correctly, I will force to pry into the future, but will damage my life span?" Although Zhang Ziling is not very proficient in Yi, he can still force to use his strength to spy on the river and river 12. Naturally, he understands some of them. "I don''t know this," said Dianyu, shaking his head. "I don''t know about this. Guo Lin of Wei Ying is only proficient and doesn''t understand how Zhugeliang did it." "And heaven killed? It''s interesting. " Zhang Ziling squinted and seemed to think of something. There was no strange arc in the corner of his mouth. Then Zhang Ziling looked at Dianyu and said, "you continue to say it." "It was said by Zhugeliang himself that he gave yuan Cai a picture of the kiss between master Cao and Guo Lin, which made yuan Cai choose to escape marriage directly." "Guo Lin and Cao Ze..." Zhang Ziling could not laugh at the words of Dianyu. From now on, Guo Lin really has such a point of interest to Caoze, but Zhang Ziling can see that Cao Ze has been avoiding. "Guo Lin did not join Wei camp at that time and was not the Secretary of master Cao, so he did not believe what Zhugeliang said, but thought Zhugeliang was trying to make fun of his nonsense." "So Cao Ze was angry on the spot?" Asked Zhang Ziling. Dian Yu nodded, as if recalling the scene at that time, "I remember that master Cao summoned Cao''s soul on the spot, and he also had the same soul." "From the beginning of the fierce anger of master Cao, the balance between the two sides will never be maintained. The two soul control men Guanyu and zhangfei, who control the soul, soon became a group with us, while Sima Xun always held Liu Guo in his hands and stared at Zhugeliang "I didn''t think of it at that time, but Sima Xun was the biggest player!" "If Sima had not used Liu Guo to restrict zhangfei Guanyu and Zhugeliang of Shuying, maybe Wei camp would not exist now," said Dianyu "It was indeed young master Cao who was too impulsive to break Sima''s plan." "Sima Xun wanted to threaten Zhugeliang by Liu Guo''s life, so as to take Zhugeliang''s life, but he didn''t think that we had a few such impulses, and rushed up and fought directly." "Before a few minutes, Xia Houyun was defeated by Guanyu''s soul control man, and master Cao was captured alive because he did not fight Guanyu." "And I was defeated by Zhang Fei, just in a few minutes..." Dianyu said with a bitter smile"The three of us became the hostages of Zhuge Liang''s men and the weights to talk to Sima Xun." Hearing Dian Yu say this paragraph, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help smiling and shaking his head. Zhang Ziling could imagine that Sima Xun''s subdued mentality at that time could win Zhuge Liang steadily, but he didn''t expect that his own advantage would be wiped out by the impulse of his teammates. "Now I want to come, we still have some sorry for Sima Xun." The two sides exchanged a smile at the last time "And then?" Zhang Ziling could not help asking. "Of course, things didn''t end so soon. Zhuge Liang started to fight back soon." Dian Yu said slowly: "just a few days after the failure of the operation, there were traitors in Beidu group, and the business secrets were leaked out by an executive. Then Sima Xun went to hunt down the executive himself and killed the senior executive from Zhuge Liang." "At that time, however, the U-disk containing the trade secrets of Beidu group had already come to Zhuge Liang''s hand. As long as Zhuge Liang was willing to do so, the vitality of Beidu group could be greatly damaged." "Later, Zhuge Liang came to the headquarters of Beidu group with a USB flash disk. He threatened master Cao with the U disk, and let him destroy simaxun''s self-made company, and expelled Sima Xun from Wei Ying." Hearing this, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed, "so, Sima Xun''s enterprise has been destroyed by your own hands?" "Well." Dian Yu nodded with guilt, "from that day on, Sima Xun became nothing and lost in front of Zhuge Liang." "With only one spy, Zhuge Liang let Sima''s empire disappear." "In fact, we have been disappointed by the fact that we have not been implanted with the virus in Zhuge Liang''s disk! We are all confused by the illusion created by Zhuge Liang. " "But before Sima Xun had time to tell us, young master Cao had already started..." "But after master Cao learned about it, it was already late, and Sima Xun completely disappeared from our sight." "Until now He''s back. " Dian Yu''s tone is somewhat dignified, "with the vast soul force that I can''t see, I''m back." "Kyoto, it won''t be quiet for long, that guy But it''s getting worse and worse! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 "Kyoto seems to be fun too!" After listening to the expression of Dianyu, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked, and his eyes were full of excitement. "It is interesting to see Sima Yi and Zhugeliang in modern times!" "God, you mean..." "Dianyu looked at Zhang Ziling and asked carefully. "Let them go. I''ll see what things will look like." Zhang Ziling stretched out a lazy waist, then stood up to Dianyu and said, "go." "Where?" Dian Yu looked at Zhang Ziling perplexedly. "Sima Xun sent us the information. We will go and see it naturally! Or did not you fail to live up to the kindness of others? " Zhang Ziling smiled and patted Dianyu on the shoulder. "You should know where they are?" "I know that." Dian Yu nodded, "their three brothers are leaders of a Gang outside Kyoto City, and it is easy to find their headquarters." "That''s all right. We''ll go straight to them." "But the man who holds the divine soldiers outside the sky in the image Sima gave us is not the soul control man of Lubu." "Oh? Not the soul control of Lubu? Who is that? " Zhang Ziling asked, slightly raising his eyebrows. "He is the uncle of the soul control man of Lubu, DongZhuo''s soul control man, Dong Ji!" "Dongjimo Not to say that the emperor Tianlong is printed on the hand of Lvbu, what is Dong''s successor? Sima, is this guy going to be laid out now? " When it comes to this point, Zhang Ziling has a hook at the mouth corner, and his eyes flash red and light. "Well, since you pull me into the game, then check if you can use my strength well "God, shall we go? Guo Lin has already calculated, the god soldier outside the sky must be in the hand of Lubu, this time may be white wave effort. " "Go, why not?" Zhang Ziling smiled: "no more help, can not also find DongZhuo clues?" "Since Dong Zhuo''s soul control man is Lubu''s uncle, it is very likely to find Lvbu if he finds Dong Zhuo. This idea is not wrong." "Now, as God says, let''s go." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, Dian Yu no longer continued to raise objections, nodding directly to agree with Zhang Ziling. "Can you drive?" At this time, Zhang Ziling asked suddenly. "Ah? Yes, it will be a little bit. " Dian Yu did not expect Zhang Ziling to suddenly ask himself such a question, the whole people were stunned. "Well, go to the garage and drive the car out. I''ll wait for you at the door." Zhang Ziling smiled, and then threw the car key in his pocket to Dianyu. "Bugatti willon!" When Dianyu saw the key of his car, his eyes were almost protruding. "I haven''t driven such a proud car..." "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you at the door." Zhang Ziling looked at the excited appearance of Dianyu, smiled and went straight outside. Soon after Zhang went out, a roar of the engine roared. Zhang Ziling looked up and saw a dark silver sports car parked not far away. "Big God, get in!" Dian Yu shook the window and extended a head to shout to Zhang Ziling. Looking at the excited appearance of Dianyu, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and opened the door and sat up. "God has been seated. Now, it''s going to Kyoto, and it''s a very fast car!" Dian Yu saw Zhang Ziling tied up his seat belt, and shouted directly, and stepped on the accelerator. The Bugatti was shot at a very fast speed like a runaway wild horse. After a long time, the bypass overpass, the car that Dianyu drives is blocked on it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What do you do? I have a peak time..." said Dianyu, looking at Zhang Ziling helplessly Zhang Ziling looked up at the long dragon, which was blocked by the water, and sighed softly, "is Kyoto so blocked now?" "OK, it seems." "As long as we knew that, we should go by," said Dianyu, laughing bitterly. I don''t know when it will be blocked in this way? " "So That''s no way. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and then got off the car. "The great God?" Dian Yu saw Zhang Ziling get off the car directly, looking at Zhang Ziling in doubt and shouting. "You drive the car back, I''ll go by myself." Zhang Ziling smiled at Dianyu. "God, you go by yourself? Here... "He said Dian Yu looked around, all cars, must not fly directly past, if it was seen by ordinary people, it would be a must. "Rest assured, they can''t see it." Zhang Ziling smiled, and then his body gradually became illusory and disappeared in the place. "Disappear, disappear?" Dian Yu looked at Zhang Ziling, who disappeared from the sky, and the whole people were stunned. "There is no response from the people around..." Dian Yu looked around, shocked to find that they did not see Zhang Ziling disappear from the sky, still doing their own things. "Can he change the memory of all..." Dian Yu swallowed spit hard, and such thoughts in her heart would no longer restrain the gushing out."What kind of existence is he?" Dianyu holds the steering wheel in both hands. Only the touch in his hand tells Dianyu that he is living in the real world. Zhang Ziling, such a horrible figure, is the real existence! "Handsome boy, are you free?" When Dianyu is in deep meditation, a beautiful girl lies in front of the window of Dianyu and blows a breath to Dianyu, which wakes Dianyu directly. When you see the beauty of the car, you will understand that the relationship between you and the lady is deeper. If it''s normal, Dianyu will naturally accept it. But now it''s not the same. If Zhang Ziling knew he was going to pick up girls with his car "No time!" Dian Yu shuddered all over and quickly closed the window. The speed was so fast that the pretty girl began to wonder if she was too ugly. Dian Yu''s shock will not be mentioned. At this time, Zhang Ziling has arrived at the headquarters of the pole road in Zhangjiao, next to the university town. "I didn''t expect that the headquarters of Jidao should be next to the University Town, to blackmail students, or is it easier to mix here?" Zhang Ziling walked in front of the broad hall with a smile. There are many students playing games in the game hall, and many social workers are looking around to prevent people from picking up trouble. "Is this really extreme?" When Zhang Ziling looked around, he couldn''t compare the present one with those he had destroyed before. "Where is it?" Make complaints about Tucao, and Zhang''s tomb began to make complaints about the three brothers. At this time, there was a noise outside the door, which attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he saw Zhang Liang''s soul controlling man walking into the game hall surrounded by a group of people. "Boss, those guys in Dongcheng are too tough today. Do you want to clean them up?" "Teach those kids a lesson when you have time." Zhang Liang said with a toothpick in his mouth. "Boss, there is a shop in the University City Food Street that doesn''t pay protection fees." "How can I teach you how to do it?" Zhang Liang severely slapped the thug on his head and said, "how many brothers can I take with me? Do you want me to show up in person? " "Boss, the photos and information of the new beauties in the university town are ready." "Well done." Zhang Liang took a stack of photos, glanced at it, and then laughed, "the quality of the beauties is pretty good this time." "Haha, the boss likes it." The punk who handed the photo was flattering. "It seems that this guy is very powerful?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Liang, who was surrounded by people, and chuckled. "Ah? Don''t you know him? " At this time, a beautiful girl with short hair and glasses went to Zhang Ziling. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, she was surprised as if she had seen a new species. "What? Do I have to know him? " Hearing her doubts, Zhang Ziling laughed and asked the girl with short hair. "Shh!" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, she saw the expression of the girl with short hair changed. She quickly put out her hand and covered Zhang Ziling''s mouth, "keep your voice down. In case you are heard by that guy, you will be miserable!" The girl with short hair looked at Zhang Liang, who was surrounded by people, and then pulled Zhang Ziling to one side. "That guy is one of the three big boys around the university town. No one dares to provoke him here." "Fortunately, I''m next to you this time. If that guy heard your nonsense, I''ll never see you again." The girl with short hair spat out her tongue to Zhang Ziling, "by the way, which department are you from? Why haven''t I seen you?" "I don''t go to college here." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "Ah? It turns out that you are not studying in university here The girl with short hair was a little surprised. "What are you doing here? There are students all around, and there''s nothing interesting about it?" "Find some people." Zhang Ziling replied with a smile. "I see. No wonder!" The girl with short hair nodded thoughtfully, and then said with a smile to Zhang Ziling, "if I helped you this time, you don''t have to thank me. Let''s make a friend. My name is lexuan." Zhang Ziling did not expect the girl in front of her to be so lively. However, Zhang Ziling was not good at sweeping her happiness, so she had to say lightly, "Zhang Ziling." "Zhang Ziling? Well, I remember you Yue Xuan murmured the name of Zhang Ziling in her mouth, and then laughed at Zhang Ziling. "Next time, remember to speak carefully, especially around the university town. It''s easy to get into trouble." "Are these people ganging up next to the University and nobody is in charge of it?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Liang again and asked softly. "Who dares to take care of it? They''re all tough. The police don''t want to provoke them Yue Xuan waved her hand and curled her mouth. "Who are you talking to, lexuan?" At this time, another soft female voice came. Zhang Ziling heard the reputation and saw a girl with long hair in a white shirt and a short brown skirt coming. The girl''s facial features are very delicate, and her skin is very smooth. She can be regarded as a beauty. "This is Qin binglan, my roommate. She is a school flower." Yuexuan brings Qin binglan over, and then introduces Zhang Ziling immediately. "Ice blue, this is a friend I just met, whose name is Zhang Ziling." "It''s time for us to go, lexuan." Qin binglan goes to the side of lexuan and takes a look at Zhang Ziling. He doesn''t say anything. He takes La lexuan''s hand and says. "Well, let''s go." Yue Xuan laughed, and then said to Zhang Ziling, "classmate, we''re going. You should pay attention next time. You''re not so lucky to meet me every time." "Well." Zhang Ziling couldn''t help smiling when he heard Yue Xuan''s words, but Zhang Ziling still nodded to show his thanks to lexuan. "Just know it!" Lexuan played a ghost eye on Zhang Ziling, then took Qin binglan to the outside of the game hall. Zhang Ziling looked at Le Xuan''s back and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. "While telling me to be careful, I jumped into the fire pit again..." Zhang Liang, a group of people, can still stand at the gate of the game hall. What''s more, Zhang Liang is still searching for the photos in his hand. Now, if he goes out, he just wants to jump to the muzzle of the gun? "Look, boss! Isn''t that Qin binglan? " At this time, a small gangster pulled the tension beam and pointed to the two girls who were coming towards them. "Well?" Zhang Liangshun looked at Qin binglan in his short skirt. His eyes lit up and said, "Oh! Real people are more beautiful than photos "There''s something wrong with ice blue and so on." Yuexuan soon noticed that the group of people at the door were looking at them, and quickly grabbed Qin binglan."Le Xuan, what shall we do?" Qin binglan obviously noticed something wrong, and her eyes were flustered. "Careless, shouldn''t come out at this time," lexuan frowned, and finally pulled Qin binglan back. "Let''s go back first!" "Two beauties, don''t hurry! How about a cup of tea? " At this time, it was late for lexuan to go back, and several gangsters had blocked their way back. "Ice blue, I''ve admired you for a long time. Go out with me." Zhang Xuan can''t help but turn around to see Zhang Xuan and LAN Liang''s voice. What happened at the gate of the game hall has attracted the attention of many students in the game hall. Although those students wanted to help, they stopped at the sight of the ferocity of Zhang Liang''s group of people and only dared to watch in the distance. "Le Xuan..." Qin binglan looks at the battle now. She is afraid and hides behind Yuexuan. Qin binglan now has some regrets to come to this game hall. If it wasn''t for her persistence in pulling lexuan to come here to play the dancing machine today, there would not be so many things. "It''s OK. I''ll take it here." Yuexuan blocked Qin binglan''s face, looked straight at Zhang Liang and said, "brother, is it too abrupt for you to make love like this? You see, ice blue is scared. " "That''s too much for me." Zhang Liang said with a smile, "how can I make love?" "Well, ice blue said to me just now that she has something to do with you, but it''s still too sudden. Ice blue needs to be considered. What do you think? Let ice blue go back to think about it, and we''ll come back tomorrow and give you a reply?" Yue Xuan said to Zhang Liang generously. "Well That''s a good idea. " Zhang Liang low Mou says, let Le Xuan face a joy. As long as you go back, you can get rid of these annoying guys! "But I really like the ice blue tight, or let the ice blue consider here, just let ice blue see my heart." "There are a lot of rooms anyway." Zhang Liang''s words made Le Xuan and Qin binglan''s faces change greatly. Oh, no way Looking around, she found that many students were watching, but no one came to help them. "Le Xuan..." Qin binglan pulls lalexuan with fear in her eyes. She can''t imagine staying here overnight. "I said," if the girls want to leave, you can let them go? " At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice came into the ears of the public, which made Yuexuan happy and worried. "What''s the matter with this guy? What''s the matter with him?" Yuexuan could not help but turn to look at Zhang Ziling, but only saw Zhang Ziling''s faint confident smile, which stunned her. All of a sudden, lexuan felt that as long as Zhang Ziling was here, they would not be hurt at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Zhang Ziling''s words sounded in the game hall and attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at Zhang Ziling and wanted to see what kind of existence this man who dared to provoke the big man in this area was. When everyone saw that Zhang Ziling was just an unarmed and handsome young man, most of them sneered at him. He was too much for himself, and he was a fool! You know, even the president of Taekwondo Association of the school dare not say that he can win so many people, not to mention you, a young man who looks so beautiful and incomparable? Some students even looked at Zhang Ziling with sympathy. Poor lengtouqing, it''s just that you hurt yourself. At this moment, all the students around the audience had such an idea in their hearts. It was not worthwhile to offend the boss of Jidao for the sake of a school flower. "Who are you?" A little gangster took the lead to come out and began to make a fuss to Zhang Ziling, "do you believe that I open a ladle on your head every minute?" "How did you come out? Are you going to die? " Seeing that Zhang Ziling and the gangster were on the bar, Yue Xuan quickly pulled Zhang Ziling to her side, looking anxious. "It''s OK." Zhang Ziling laughed. "Are you still laughing? Do you know how serious the situation is now? " Looking at Zhang Ziling''s appearance, Le Xuan doesn''t understand why Zhang Ziling is so confident, but her reason tells herself that now everyone is finished "Boy, come here, I want to..." Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t have a bird, the gangster was in a hurry and took out a fruit knife from behind, which made the game hall scream. "Be careful, he has a knife!" When lexuan saw that little gangster pulled out a fruit knife, the whole person was flustered and didn''t know what to do. Subconsciously, Le Xuan turned her eyes to Zhang Ziling, hoping that Zhang Ziling would find a way. However, what lexuan saw was still Zhang Ziling with a faint smile, as if the little gangster pulled out a toy knife. Does he really have a way? At this moment, such a thought flashed through Le Xuan''s heart that Zhang Ziling must have a second hand to deal with this group of thugs. At this time, a kneeling sound sounded, everyone looked at the sound source, saw the kneeling man, all people were petrified. Zhang Liang How could he kneel down without warning! In the game hall, no matter it''s a gangster or a student, they haven''t figured out the situation yet, staring at Zhang Liang, who is kneeling on the ground. Good side big man, how to kneel down? This is one of the three most powerful Jidao masters around the university town. There is no one in this area who dares to provoke. Now This Jidao boss, who was revered by people, knelt down in full view of the public! "Ah? Ah? " When lexuan saw Zhang Liang kneeling down, the whole person was stunned. Of course, she knew that Zhang Liang was not kneeling with Qin binglan. After that, it is obvious to whom the beam kneels Everyone turned their eyes to Zhang Ziling. At this time, people found that the young man who stood up did not have any look of fear in his eyes. On the contrary They saw endless banter in Zhang Ziling''s eyes! The little gangster who took out the fruit knife shivered, and the knife hit the ground. Then his legs became soft and he knelt down. "Great, great God I-I didn''t know they were your people. " Zhang Liang looked at Zhang Ziling and said tremblingly. Zhang Liang, of course, remembered who the man in front of him was. He was soon picked up by Zhang Ziling. He was very clear about Zhang Ziling''s terrorist strength. If Zhang Ziling wanted to, he could be torn to pieces in an instant. How dare Zhang Liang provoke such a horrible person? The fight between the soul controlling people has always been divorced from the moral and legal system. If you kill it, you will kill it. There is no one to manage it, and you can''t manage it! The great God? Zhang Liang''s words instantly detonated the whole game hall, and all the onlookers looked curiously at Zhang Ziling, wondering why this young man was so afraid of a Jidao man. Is Is he the son of some bigger Mafia? "Yuan, so you are so good?" Yuexuan looked at Zhang Ziling and thought of what she had said before, and her pretty face was burning red. "Why didn''t you say it earlier, which made me worry a lot?" "You didn''t ask." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. Then he went to Zhang Liang and looked at the trembling Zhang Liang. He said in a low voice, "let your brothers go, and The game hall is closed today. " "Yes, yes." Zhang Liang wiped the sweat from his forehead with trembling hands, and then roared to those punks with soft legs behind him: "do you want to do it with your husband''s words?" The young gangsters Zhang Liang''s sudden roar scared one of them. Their legs trembled, and they ran away and began to drive away the students around them. Soon, the whole game hall was emptied, and the punks stood behind Zhang Liang, trembling and looking at Zhang Ziling in horror."I said, let your brothers go, and you will be left here." Zhang Ziling''s tone changed slightly. "I see! I see! " Hearing the change of Zhang Ziling''s tone, Zhang Liang shuddered again and drove the younger brothers behind him out. Soon, the entire game hall, only Zhang Ziling, Le Xuan, Qin binglan and Zhang Liang four kneeling on the ground are left. "Aren''t you going back? Let''s go. " Zhang Ziling saw that Le Xuan and Qin binglan were still behind him. He could not help but whisper: "don''t worry, no one dares to stop you this time." "Won''t you go?" Yue Xuan looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "Didn''t I tell you?" Zhang Ziling smile, "I am looking for a few people, now found, so anxious to go why?" Zhang Ziling''s words, directly let Zhang Liang scared stand, looking for someone? Is it to avenge Dianyu? It''s over! finished! Now Zhang Liang''s heart was full of fear, and his thoughts were extremely disordered. "So you''re here for them? Are you also extreme? " Yue Xuan looked at Zhang Ziling curiously, "but I don''t feel like you?" "Why not?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "I don''t know. Anyway, I feel you don''t look like Jidao." Yue Xuan said. Hearing what Le Xuan said, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help smiling. Then he looked at Le Xuan and Qin binglan and said, "you''d better go. Next time, pay attention to the situation around you. You''re not so lucky to meet me every time." Hearing such a familiar sentence, lexuan''s face turned red, and she quickly pulled Qin binglan to run out. "Yuexuan, what are you doing so fast?" Qin binglan is pulled out of the game hall by Le Xuan, but she has some doubts. "Stop it, shame." Yue Xuan waved her hand, and then her face changed! Oh, no "What''s the matter?" Qin binglan, seeing her anxious appearance, asked in a hurry. "I forgot to ask him for his contact information. This time he helped us so much. We must thank him very much." Yue Xuan pinched the powder fist in his right hand and punched it in the palm of his left hand. "Let''s talk about it next time. It''s impossible to go back now." Qin binglan looked at the closed game hall, shook his head and laughed, "I think you want to contact people because they are so handsome? Little flower crazy "Nonsense! The crowd that chases me has gone, I, I just didn''t like him Yue Xuan said, and her face turned red. "You see your face is red, and you say you don''t like others!" Qin binglan points to le Xuan''s pink face and smiles. "You! Well, I won''t tell you. " Yue Xuan quickly turned around and ran to the school. "Ah! Wait for me Qin binglan rushed to catch up. In the game hall, there was a lot of silence. Zhang Liang was shaking and kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling stares at Zhang Liang, hooks his mouth, finds a chair at random and sits down. He looks at Zhang Liang with his legs up and says, "stand up and talk. Don''t be nervous. I''ll ask you some questions." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 The whole game hall is very quiet, which leads to Zhang Ziling''s voice being extremely clear here, which makes Zhang Liang''s heart covered with a layer of thick shadow. Although Zhang Liang was very afraid at the moment, he still had to listen to Zhang Ziling''s words and stood up trembling. "Good." Zhang Ziling stood up Zhang Liang and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. Sit down." Although Zhang Ziling''s tone is very soft at this time, but listen to Zhang Liang''s ears, Zhang Ziling''s voice is just like a devil. Zhang Liang wanted to escape very much. Staying here, he felt uncomfortable every moment, just like having a knife rest on his neck every moment. He might be separated at any time. Zhang Liang sat on the opposite side of Zhang Ziling with a straight back, hoping to ease his inner tension and fear. "I don''t know if the great God or the great God comes to me. What can I do for you?" Zhang Liang did not dare to look directly into Zhang Ziling''s eyes and shifted his focus to other places. "Zhang Jiao and Zhang Bao, where are they now?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Liang and asked softly. "They went out to do something and should be back soon." Zhang Liang replied cautiously. "Since they are not here, it''s up to you to answer." Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Liang, narrowed his eyes, slowed down his speech and asked, "do you know Dong Ji?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhang Liang''s whole body was shocked and his eyes became even more erratic. "No, I don''t know." "Oh?" Zhang Ziling slightly pick eyebrow, "is really do not know?" "Really, really don''t know." Zhang Liang looked at Zhang Ziling, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Now Zhang Ziling''s aura is so powerful that Zhang Liang can''t breathe! At this time, Zhang Ziling no longer spoke, just squinted at Zhang Liang, and the corners of his mouth were always in a subtle arc. The atmosphere in the game hall gradually solidified, and Zhang Liang''s vest was wet with sweat. "I Know him. He is the soul master of Dong Zhuo. " After a long time, Zhang Liang finally couldn''t bear the heavy pressure and slowly admitted. "You''re smart." Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Liang and said with a smile, "if you admit one more minute later, maybe you will never have a chance to admit it." Zhang Ziling''s words with a little cold meaning, let Zhang Liang hear the hair stand upside down! He already knew it! Zhang Liang secretly congratulated himself that he did not continue to pretend to be stupid, otherwise he did not know how to die. "Very good. Tell me what happened to the jade seal in Dong Ji''s hand and what he told you about it." You know that! Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhang Liang was shocked again. Although he didn''t know how much Zhang Ziling knew about this matter, he didn''t dare to lie any more. If Zhang Ziling saw through, I''m afraid he would have lost his life! After thinking about it, Zhang Liang finally decided to tell the truth. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s illusion, he said, "in fact, we are not very clear about this matter. It was Dong who came to us on his own initiative." "What did he say to you?" Zhang Ziling asked lightly. "At that time, he came to us with that day''s supernatural weapon. In fact, we don''t know whether it''s a supernatural weapon. We just can feel the terrible pressure from it." Zhang Liang said here, pause, quietly took a look at Zhang Ziling, found that Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change, this continued to say: "Dong Jihe found us, said that he wanted to use our power to spread out his possession of supernatural forces." "Why are you here?" Zhang Ziling asked. "This Mainly because As you know, we have a large number of people and a wide range of sources of information, so we are most suitable for spreading information. " Zhang Liang said with a dry smile. Zhang Ziling lowered his eyes slightly, and then asked softly, "according to your opinion, Dong Jihe wants to gather all the heroes together?" Zhang Liang nodded and said, "it should be. Dong Ji asked us not only to spread the news that he owned the supernatural soldiers, but also to release a news that Dong Ji was about to hold a Qun Ying conference, and the winner of the Qun Ying meeting would win that day''s supernatural soldiers." "A gathering of heroes?" Zhang Ziling raised eyebrows, "why there is no news now." "Today, the elder brother and the second brother went out for this matter. It is estimated that soon all soul controllers will get the news and receive an invitation letter to attend the hero meeting." "Has the venue been decided?" Zhang Ziling asked. "What Dong Ji told us is a small island in the East. Only those who receive the invitation can go." Zhang Liang said. "The island in the East..." Zhang Ziling squinted and murmured, "what''s the idea of this fight?" "By the way, why do you want to help Dong Ji? There should be no relationship between you?" "This, this..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, Zhang Liang''s tone suddenly stagnated and began to falter.Zhang Ziling noticed the change of Zhang Liang''s expression. His eyes suddenly turned cold and he spit out a word: "say." Although this is only a short word, but Zhang Liang heard endless coldness from it. Zhang Liang has a feeling that if he doesn''t say it again, he will die! "I say, I''ll say it!" Zhang Liang didn''t dare to hide it any more. He said, "Dong Jihe gave us three brothers 10 pieces of Soul Crystal as a deposit, and said that after the matter was over, he would give us 100 pieces of soul crystal." Zhang Liang was afraid that he didn''t say it clearly enough. He continued to explain: "you are not a soul controller. You may not know that. Hunjing is a special crystal that can only be obtained by the soul controller by hunting and killing the soul controlling person. It can be used to enhance his own strength." "Therefore, compared with self-cultivation, it is faster and more convenient to directly absorb soul crystal to enhance power." "Is that why you chased Dian Yu..." Zhang Ziling squinted and asked. "Well..." Zhang Liang nodded cautiously, "if you kill Dian Yu, there may be a hundred soul crystals. Such a lot of soul crystals are enough for me to change my strength greatly..." "But God, I promise, I will never dare to hunt Dian Yu again!" Zhang Liang quickly vowed to promise. "You don''t have to promise. I''m afraid it''s time for him to chase you when you meet Dianyu next time." Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Liang with a smile and made him shiver. At this time, Zhang Liang remembered that Dian Yu was different from his own half possessed soul man. People actually stood at the top of the pyramid of soul controlling people! If Dian Yu had not been seriously injured last time, Zhang Liang would have been killed by Dianyu. Thinking of this, Zhang Liang swallowed his spit hard. Now he realized that his future life did not seem to be so easy. At least before he got the promise of Dong Ji, Zhang Liang had to walk far around Dian Yu. Zhang Ziling stood up from his seat. He was scared to his feet. "Well, that''s about it. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll let you go." "Thank you! Thank you Zhang Liang heard Zhang Ziling''s words and quickly bowed to thank him. All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling turned his voice, which made Zhang Liang''s whole person nervous to the extreme! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Zhang Liang stared at Zhang Ziling, and the fear in his eyes became more and more intense. The air in the game hall gradually solidified, Zhang Liang''s pupil was constantly enlarged, watching Zhang Ziling walk forward slowly. Zhang Liang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and went back subconsciously. Zhang Ziling held his hand on Zhang Liang''s shoulder. Zhang Liang felt a shock on his body and his legs were soft, and then he knelt on the ground. "God forgive me!" Zhang Liang is frantic and begging for mercy. "Get up," Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Liang, who was frantically begging for mercy, and couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t say how to make you." "Ah?" Zhang Liang was stunned, "you are not the big God?" "I just want to warn you, don''t go to the attention of the girls in the University City, especially the two just now..." Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Lin and said, "if I know..." Zhang Ziling did not say that, just a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, behind the two game consoles exploded, Zhang Liang was not lightly frightened. "You can pay for the machine. Go." Zhang Ziling patted Zhang Liang, who was already dead like a chicken, smiled, then opened the door of the game hall again, walked out, leaving Zhang Liang alone and knelt there stupidly, but he was too late to come. Zhang Ziling walked out of the gate of the game hall, looked up at the sky. Now it is late in the evening, but the people around him are more than before. "Qun Ying Congress, Dong Ji, Sima Xun..." Zhang Ziling looked at the distance and murmured, "things seem to be getting more and more interesting." "Well, let the Imperial Dragon Seal stay with you for a while. I can''t bear to tear it down for such a wonderful play." Zhang Ziling eyes flash a smile, and ready to go back. "I don''t know where LAN Mu and Yiyun live, so I''d better make a phone call..." Zhang Ziling took out his cell phone and was preparing to call, and a crisp voice called him. Zhang Ziling, hearing his reputation, saw Leshan coming to herself in a cool T-shirt, but he didn''t wear glasses. He looked like she had contact lenses. Zhang Ziling also had to admit that after Le Xuan took off his glasses, the whole person seemed to be much better than before. "You finally came out, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" "Yuexuan came to Zhang Ziling and complained. "What are you waiting for me to do?" Zhang Ziling was a daze. "Isn''t that worried about you? Fear that those guys are bad for you! " Leshuan smiled and explained. Hearing the explanation of Yuexuan, Zhang Ziling could not be said to smile, "do you think the person before looks like it can be bad for me?" "Yuexuan reached out a forefinger and shook it, and said jokingly," this is not right! What if the other two are back? I''ve been staring out for you. If they come back, I''ll call the police to save you the first time! " Zhang Ziling looked at the funny appearance of Yuexuan, shook his head with a smile, and said to Yuexuan, "OK, I thank you!" "It''s almost the same!" Yuexuan laughed like a child who won candy and then shook her head. "Ah? No, it''s not right! " "What''s wrong?" Zhang Ziling looked at the appearance of Yuexuan and asked. "I came to thank you for your help and ice blue. How can I be invited again? This is not going to work! " "What do you want?" Zhang Ziling looked at Le Xuan and smiled helplessly. "Thank you very much, of course! Anyway, it''s all over dinner now. I''ll invite you to dinner! " Yuexuan smiled and said to Zhang Ziling, "please don''t refuse!" Zhang Ziling did not expect that Yuexuan would be so direct, but Zhang Ziling would never refuse an invitation from a beautiful woman, although it was only the first time to meet. "Well, what to eat." Zhang Ziling asked, smiling at Le Xuan. "Wait..." Yuexuan took out her frog wallet, opened it and looked at the remaining food. There was a little bit of difficulty on her face, "that, that..." Yuexuan took his wallet back, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, with a bright eye, it seemed to be what he thought. "I know what to eat. Come with me!" Leshuan waved to Zhang Ziling and went to the food street next to the University City. "It''s here!" "The boss cooked very well!" she said, taking Zhang Ziling to a restaurant soon, smiling at Zhang Ziling with her hands crossed his waist Zhang Ziling looked at the fly Museum helplessly. Even the table in the store looked dirty. It seems that the shopkeeper is very upset about it. The first impression on Zhang Ziling is very bad. but when Zhang Ziling saw the look of Yue Xuan''s face, he again asked him to plan to eat at Michelin 3-star restaurant in Kyoto. "Here, let me try the boss''s craft! Zhang Ziling smiled at Le Xuan. "But I can say it in advance. My mouth is very picky!" "You can rest assured that the shop owner''s craftsmanship is well-known in the University City, but the boss''s temper is a little odd!" "Said Le Xuan with a smile."Weird? What''s the weird way? " Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "You''ll see later that this shop is not something you can eat with money!" Yue Xuan blinked. "Oh? Is there another way to say that? " Zhang Ziling was curious. "That''s not true? It is said that the owner of this shop used to be the chef of a high-class restaurant, but I don''t know why he stopped working suddenly. He came here to open this small shop "Let''s go first," lexuan said to Zhang Ziling "Well, as you say, I''m already intrigued." Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hook, took the lead to walk in. The restaurant is very small, with only two or three tables. Although it looks dirty, it is actually quite clean. The table top is very dry and spotless. It feels very comfortable. "It seems that the owner''s personality is very strange. He deliberately makes the table look like this, as if he is simply trying to shut out the guests." Zhang Ziling sat down and looked at the empty table, shaking his head and smiling. "Hee hee! I have asked that before, but the boss said that this is to test how much we love food. If we are simply scared off by the surface, we are not worthy to enjoy the food made by the boss. " Yue Xuan sat on the opposite side of Zhang Ziling with a smile and said. "It seems that the boss has a strange character! I just don''t know how the craft is. " Zhang Ziling could not help thinking of the Michelin 3-star chef that he met in Holland. His personality was also very strange. "You must be surprised!" Yue Xuan gave Zhang Ziling a ticket. "Xiaoxuan, here you are." At this time, a deep and magnetic voice sounded in their ears. When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he saw a middle-aged man in Cook''s clothes and stubble on his face coming out of the kitchen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 "Uncle, you''re out at last." Seeing that the shopkeeper came out, she stood up and said with a smile. "You''ve been working here for a week, and you''re going to invite this boy with this week''s hard work?" The shopkeeper pointed to Zhang Ziling. "Well." Lexuan nodded, "I''ll go back and tell ice blue that I''ll eat with her after I work here for another week." "You girl..." The owner looked at Le Xuan, shook his head and laughed, "well, it''s your choice anyway." After that, the owner turned and walked back to the kitchen. "Why, a week''s work to eat here?" Zhang Ziling asked, looking at Yue Xuan. "I don''t have to work to eat. It''s just that compared with other things, it''s the simplest thing." "But even if it''s a week''s work, I think it''s very cheap to come here to eat." "Is it so exaggerated as you say?" Try it, Zhang Ziling. I won''t let you have a chance to eat some "Just blow it Yue Xuan made a face at Zhang Ziling. "Uncle is good, and cooking is delicious, but it''s the God of all the girls in our university town!" "In order to chase girls, many boys will come here to complete the task of uncle in exchange for a meal to get the chance to have a meal with girls." "I can''t wait to have a taste of the craft here." Zhang Ziling laughed. At this time, another man in a suit and carrying a suitcase came in. The man walked into the shop and looked around, frowning. It didn''t look like he was here to eat. "Excuse me, is this Mr. Hu Yidao''s shop?" The man in suit finally came to Zhang Ziling''s desk and asked politely. "Yes, are you uncle or something?" Yue Xuan nodded, looked at the man in the suit and asked, "uncle is cooking inside!" "That''s just right!" Hearing Le Xuan''s words, the suit man''s eyes brightened, and then put his suitcase on another table. "Can I ask you both a favor?" The suit man asked Zhang Ziling and Le Xuan. "Ah? What can we do for you? " A little doubt flashed in her eyes. She was just an idle person who came to eat. What can I do for you? "In fact, you don''t need to do anything, just be a judge and have a try." The man in the suit turned and opened the suitcase. There was a set of chef''s clothes and a set of knives. "You, you are also a cook?" Looking at the suit man taking off his suit and changing into the cook''s dress, lexuan asked in shock. "Well, I''m the chef of a five-star hotel in Kyoto. I''m here to challenge Mr. Hu." The man in the suit laughed and took out his knife. "It''s a challenge!" Yue Xuan''s eyes brightened. "You go, I don''t accept the challenge." At this time, Hu Yidao came out and said indifferently to the man in suit. "Miss Hu, are you afraid?" The man in the suit raised his eyebrows and asked, "since you lost to the Dutch guy, you have disgraced the whole cooking industry of longshuo. If I want to shame the chef community of longshuo, I have to beat you first!" "Not afraid, but tired." Hu Yidao turned to the kitchen and said, "you go. If you want to challenge, you can go. Why compete with me first? I''m just a little chef in a fly house "I didn''t expect that the famous God of food, longshuo, has now degenerated to this point." The man in suit sneered at Hu Yidao. "It turns out that uncle Hu used to be the God of food!" Hearing the suit man''s words, Yue Xuan covered her mouth and exclaimed. She looked at Hu Yidao''s back in an incredible way. "Now the one from Holland has come to longshuo, but you have been stuck in this small place. It seems that you have completely lost your own blood." The man in the suit sneered: "I just learned how to cook when you were a technician. Now I am a technician, but you have become the cook of this small restaurant!" "More and more waste!" The man in the suit disdained to say: "I was really blind at the beginning and took you as the object of my pursuit." "Hello! You''re talking too much! Uncle Hu''s food is delicious! " Sitting on the side of Yue Xuan heard the suit man say such excessive words, can not help frowning, help Hu Yidao said a few words. "Miss, a chef who has lost his most precious glory is not worthy of respect." Looking at Le Xuan, the man in suit said, "what you say is delicious, just because you haven''t seen any better food." "Today I came here full of expectation, but I am very disappointed. The former God of food has died. The Dutch God of food, who came to longshuo, should laugh when he sees you like this?" The suit man disdained to see Hu Yidao''s back, took off his chef''s clothing, folded it and put it in the suitcase. At this time, Hu Yidao''s deep and magnetic voice rang out, making the man in suit a meal.Hu Yidao turned around. Instead of the laziness in his eyes, he had a certain kind of light. "Now that you are here, why hurry?" Hu Yidao looked at the man in the suit, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, "I accept your challenge." Seeing Hu Yidao agreed to his challenge, the man in suit laughed and quickly put on the cook''s clothes and pulled out the knife. "You''re ready to fight at last!" "Xiao Xuan, and that boy, I''ll trouble you two to be judges." Hu Yidao said, looking at Zhang Ziling and Yue Xuan who had been watching the drama for a long time. "No problem, uncle, it''s on us!" Yuexuan took a picture of her chest happily. When she had such a good chance to taste the works of the two chefs, she certainly would not miss such a good opportunity! Zhang Ziling looked at Hu Yidao and the man in a suit, and nodded with a smile. I haven''t seen the cooking duel for a long time, but Zhang Ziling is still full of freshness and finds such things interesting. What''s more, the cooking skills of the two sides will surely be much better than usual. For Zhang Ziling, it''s a business with a steady profit. Why not agree? "Now that the judges have it, let''s get started." The man in suit said directly, then looked at Zhang Ziling and Le Xuan and asked, "what do you want to eat?" Zhang Ziling looked at Yue Xuan and motioned for her to speak. "Let me decide! Well... " Yue Xuan thought for a while, "just choose mustard wheat noodles. I want to eat that. Do you have any here, uncle?" "It happens. Use this one." Hu Yidao nodded and looked at the man in the suit. "I have no problem." The man in the suit said with a smile. "Good. Let''s set it for 30 minutes." Zhang Ziling then said faintly, "I think this time is enough for you." Hu Yidao looked at Zhang Ziling in surprise, but he didn''t say anything. He nodded to show his agreement. "Now that the rules have been set, let''s start!" The man in suit tied his belt and walked into the kitchen first. "Oh! Who will win, you say Seeing that both of them were walking towards a stove, Yuexuan could not help but ask Zhang Ziling. "I''ve met both for the first time. How can I know?" Zhang Ziling shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "don''t you know after a while?" "You see, they started..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 With Zhang Ziling voice falling, the two people in the kitchen began their own work, and they were very familiar with each other and elegant. Very happy Xuan was attracted by the scene in the kitchen. Two people cook like a stream of water, and Yuexuan feels that the two people they see are not cooking, but painting! "I never thought that cooking can be so artistic!" Yuexuan was shocked to see the busy and elegant figure of the two people in the kitchen, and was infatuated. "Originally, after the chef profession has been at its best, it is art." Zhang Ziling said, looking at Le Xuan. "How do you know so much?" Yuexuan looked at Zhang Ziling in doubt and asked. "Little girl, you know after you see more." Zhang Ziling chuckled at Le Xuan. "Hum! "It''s a bad smell!" Yuexuan Bai gave Zhang Ziling a look, "you look like a little girl, are you more than 20? What is the qualification to say me? " Hearing the question of Yuexuan, Zhang Ziling just shook his head and smiled, and didn''t speak. "What do you laugh at? Am I wrong? I am also a fast-moving person, not small. " "Yuexuan said with his chin in her hands, and said with some sadness. "Three running?" Zhang Ziling slightly raised his eyebrows. "How old are you?" "20!" "Years are really pig killers, youth has not enjoyed, has not been." "Originally, 20 has been counted as three......" Zhang Ziling looked at leshuan without saying anything. If I add all the years of cultivation of the world, am I not a man who runs for thousands? "Well! Good smell! " In a few days, Leshan smelled two extremely strong mustard noodles. Although both of them were extremely strong, they all seemed to have their own unique flavor. Even those who had little light nose could clearly distinguish them. This It is the best performance of mustard noodles! "The saliva came out, as if it were a taste!" Yuexuan quickly held up the chopsticks and looked into the kitchen, and his eyes were shining. Soon, huyidao and the suit man came up with two bowls of mustard wheat. The only difference is that Hu Yidao is noodles, while the man in the suit is fried noodles! "Please judge." The two put their works in front of Zhang Ziling and Yuexuan. "Wow! It''s all delicious. It looks like eating well! " Yuexuan looked at the two dishes of noodles in front of her, and did not pay attention to her image, and began to eat quickly. "Well! Fried noodles are very chewy, bite, feel like the smell in the mouth burst open! Q-bomb! " Just after eating a mouthful of fried noodles, Yuexuan can''t stop. She ate one mouthful and another quickly, less than two minutes Yuexuan then finished the whole bowl of fried noodles! In these two minutes, Yuexuan felt like she was walking in the mustard field, the blazing sunshine, and the smell of mustard, baking her heart! "Ah? No more? " When Le Xuan reached out chopsticks again, it was suddenly found that, unconsciously, he had finished the fried noodles! This Is it the strength of technicians? "This, this..." Leixuan looked pitifully at the man in the suit, looking forward to it all. "I haven''t eaten enough yet." "Leshan, don''t forget, you are now a judge, not a diner." Zhang Ziling reminded him a little. "Oh? I''m sorry! It''s delicious. I''m out of shape! " Leshuan spits his tongue at huyidao and the man in the suit, then moves her eyes to the soup noodles in front of him. Compared with the men''s fried noodles in suits, huyidao''s noodles are not intended to be much lighter, especially that soup, which is not oily, just like the sweet spring in the mountain. "How did that happen?" Leshen began to try to taste it, and then the whole person shook, "this, this is smooth, cool..." Suddenly, Yuexuan felt like she was bathing in the spring of the mountains. It was a kind of comfort, which was beyond words. "Delicious..." Yuexuan said a word with her head low, then ate silently, and kept on for a moment. Looking at the appearance of Yuexuan, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and then fixed his eyes on the two different faces in front of him. "It smells good. It seems that both of them have completely preserved the unique flavor of mustard noodles, and they can make people have a big appetite when they look at it." Zhang Ziling smiled, and then began to taste it. Unlike the madness of Yuexuan, Zhang Ziling only tasted one bowl, and then savored it carefully. Zhang Ziling''s calm appearance, not let Hu Yidao and the men in suits surprise, they are confident that their food can attract all people, but the young man just tasted There are only two cases in which this is shown. Either the young man has eaten something better than this, or it''s the young man He can do better! Hu Yidao and the man in suit looked at Zhang Ziling''s calm appearance. He began to doubt it. He secretly guessed what was the sacred place of zhangziling?In the memory of both, there is no such a gourmet or chef in the chef circle in front of the young man. "Two, you can start judging." Anyway, the man in the suit saw that both men had finished tasting each other, and said. Looking at the different situations on both sides, the men in suits and huyidao both felt extremely strange. On the other side of Le Xuan, both dishes of noodles were eaten clean, and Zhang Ziling had just tasted it! Seeing this contrast, even Hu Yidao, once the Dragon Shuo God of food, was not frustrated by some. "Ah? Why didn''t you finish the meal in Ziling At this time, Yuexuan noticed two dishes of noodles in front of Zhang Ziling, and asked without doubt. "Judge the two and eat one bite. The flavor of these two dishes is completely eaten at one bite. " Zhang Ziling laughed. Yuexuan looked at the two dishes in front of zhangziling, and touched her tummy, and her eyes were tangled. "I want to eat again But I''ve got it. " Yuexuan looked at two dishes of noodles in front of Zhang Ziling, and she was reluctant to give up in her eyes. "How do you feel, Xiaoxuan?" Hearing Hu Yidao''s question, Leshan responded. She was a judge this time! "What should I say..." "Yuexuan, with her head in her hands, tangled in one face," I can''t tell the good or bad from the two dishes of noodles! " "Ah! Why do I do such a thing, I can''t judge it! " Yuexuan started playing rogue directly, pushing two empty bowls aside, "draw!" Yuexuan''s words, let Hu Yidao and suit men two people a daze, then helplessly shook his head. They should have thought that Le Xuan could not judge the two at all. But don''t forget There is also a judge here. Hu Yidao and the man in suit looked at Zhang Ziling at the same time, and wanted to hear his answer. Zhang Ziling saw that all the people focused their eyes on themselves, and then he said slowly, "both of them did well, and they all showed the taste of mustard wheat noodles completely, but I think the winner is..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 Zhang Ziling said here, suddenly pause, let the atmosphere in the store are dignified to the limit, including Le Xuan three people all nervously look at Zhang Ziling, want Zhang Ziling to reveal the answer. Yuexuan swallowed his saliva, looked at Zhang Ziling anxiously and said, "Ziling, you can tell me when you get there! I''m really worried. " "The winner is..." With a smile, Zhang Ziling said, "Hu Yidao." "Why!" The man in suit heard Zhang Ziling''s words, and his face was unbelievable. "You''re talking nonsense. How could I possibly lose?" "I''m the executive chef of a five-star hotel. He''s just a chef in a declining shop. How can I lose to him?" The man in suit can''t accept such a result. He came here today with confidence to win. But he didn''t expect that he was sentenced to lose by a hairy boy. How could he accept such a result? The man in suit knows that he is facing the God of food, but what about that? He was just once. Now the cooking industry is changing with each passing day. The man in suit is confident that his skill is not inferior to Hu Yidao. "Are you doubting my judgment?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked, "in this case, you don''t have to ask me and lexuan to judge. Why don''t you try to eat each other?" "You''re not a chef. You can''t understand the subtlety of it. How can you tell if it''s good or bad just by eating it?" "I think you''re a layman, you don''t know anything!" When the man in suit saw that he was sentenced to lose by Zhang Ziling, the whole man was hysterical. "With your attitude, you''re not destined to be the top chef." At this time, Hu Yidao slowly opened his mouth, "if you lose, don''t look for the deficiencies in your dishes, but question the judges. You are too proud." "Hum! I don''t believe it. You''re just talking nonsense The man in a suit was so angry that he grabbed the noodle soup in front of Zhang Ziling and tasted it. Then the whole man was stunned. "Got it?" Zhang Ziling looked at the suit man and said, "what Hu Yidao won you is that cool." "He put Mint in it." "If it''s winter, you will win. Unfortunately, it''s summer. Your fiery fried noodles are not suitable for this weather. Just focus on the taste of the dishes, regardless of the status of the customers, can you say you win The man in the suit was silent, drooping his eyes, eating one mouthful at a time, and soon finished eating him. "I lost." The man in suit quietly put the empty bowl on the table and took off his chef''s clothes. "Ziling, you are very good. Are you a cook, too?" Seeing the suit man''s performance, Le Xuan was surprised to see Zhang Ziling. She didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling could judge the merits and demerits of the two easily. "No Zhang Ziling responded to le Xuan''s doubts with a smile, "it''s just a little bit more." , "boy, you are not very simple. If I hadn''t lost to Michelin 3-star''s Michelin 3-star chef, I''d swear not to accept any more. I want to teach you how to cook." Hu Yidao looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile. "Bohr? Is it delibrije''s chef? " Hearing Hu Yidao''s words, Zhang Ziling was stunned. "Well, at present, he is indeed the chef of delibrije," said the man in suit. "This time he came to longshuo. Although he doesn''t know what his purpose is, many chefs are ready to challenge him." "I didn''t expect that he was the Dutch God of food." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He didn''t expect such a coincidence. "Why, young man, have you met Bohr?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s expression, Hu Yidao asked curiously. "Well, I''ve seen a few." Of course, Zhang Ziling would not say that when he was in Holland, Boer was convinced by the dishes he cooked for Ella. "It seems that young man, you have a wide range of knowledge. Even Boer has seen him, but I don''t know how his cooking is now after so many years." Hu Yidao sighed, "well, I won''t fight for that breath for a long time. If I come, I''ll come. Anyway, there are more and more rookies in longshuo''s chef industry, and I don''t need one." The man in suit looked at Hu Yidao in silence. He didn''t say anything. He just sighed heavily, put away his knife and left. Looking at the depressed figure of the man in suit, Yue Xuan asked in doubt: "what''s wrong with him? Isn''t the food delicious? Why do you look so dejected? " "Xiaoxuan, you''re not in the chef world, so you don''t understand." Hu Yidao looked at Le Xuan, shook his head and said with a smile: "the challenge has won me. For some people, it means a lot." Hearing Hu Yidao''s words, lexuan thought for a while, then shook her head and said softly, "I really don''t understand..." "If you don''t understand, you don''t understand! The cook''s business has nothing to do with you, as long as you have a good time, don''t you? "I especially agree with Uncle Hu!" Yue Xuan said with a smile, "I am an ignorant eater, as long as the food is delicious." "By the way, uncle, you can go and cook quickly! I was disturbed by the man just now. We haven''t got to eat yet! ""You little girl, you have eaten two bowls of noodles and haven''t had enough?" Hu Yidao could not help laughing when he heard that. "I''m full, but he hasn''t eaten yet." Yue Xuan pointed to Zhang Ziling and said, "just now he ate two small mouthfuls. I said please have a meal. How can the guests not be satisfied?" "Ha ha! It''s up to you, little girl. I''ll do it now Hu Yidao looked at Le Xuan''s lovely appearance, laughed and went straight into the kitchen. "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You can not only make the big men of this area kneel on the ground, but also seem to have high attainments in food. I''m really more and more curious about you!" Yue Xuan walks Hu Yidao into the kitchen and looks at Zhang Ziling. "What do you do?" Yue Xuan asked. "Jobless vagrant." Zhang Ziling replied lightly, "if you insist on profession, I am still a disciple of Taoist." "Prodigy?" Looking at Zhang Ziling, Le Xuan said, "no! You must be lying to me "Well, I lied to you." Zhang Ziling laughed. "In fact, I am the honorary owner of Huanyue first family and the boyfriend of the vampire queen. The most important thing is that I am 8000 years old." "Forget it, I won''t discuss it for you. I''m a child!" Yue Xuan waved her hand. Naturally, she would not believe what Zhang Ziling said. "If you don''t, don''t say it. The food is here." Zhang Ziling looked at the disbelief on her face. She just laughed and picked up the chopsticks. In some cases, the truth is often more ridiculous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 "Wow! How full Yue Xuan stretched out and exclaimed happily. "You really can eat..." Zhang Ziling was shocked to see the leftovers on the table. Most of the dishes were destroyed by lexuan alone. Basically, for most of the time, Zhang Ziling was watching Le Xuan continuously add vegetables to the direct bowl, but he could not see that she was the one who had finished two bowls of noodles before. "Hee hee!" Yue Xuan gave a noncommittal smile and did not refute Zhang Ziling''s words. "It''s very late. I''ll take you back first." Zhang Ziling looked at the dark sky outside and said to le Xuan. "Well, it''s a little late, ice blue. She should be worried about me." Yuexuan nodded her head cleverly, but did not refuse Zhang Ziling''s good intentions, so she agreed directly. "Uncle, let''s go!" Yue Xuan patted her tummy and stood up and said to Hu Yidao. "Be careful on the way." Hu Yidao didn''t come out of the kitchen. He was just pounding some new dishes in the kitchen. "Let''s go, uncle. It''s like this every time. He''ll clean up the empty dishes on the table later." Yue Xuan was not surprised by Hu Yidao''s appearance, and whispered to Zhang Ziling. "It''s very late now. Because of the thugs, it''s very chaotic around the university town at night. We''d better hurry back." Yue Xuan looked at her mobile phone again, and then walked out of the store with Zhang Ziling. They soon walked out of the food street, and soon came to the school. It was a road away from the school. Before they got here, lexuan walked very slowly, as if she was digesting the food in her stomach. She also seemed to walk beside Zhang Ziling to stay a little longer. "Well, I had a good time." "Thank you," she said with a smile "Well? Thank me for what? " All of a sudden, such a sentence from Le Xuan made Zhang Ziling''s whole person stunned. He looked at him suspiciously and asked. "Nothing, that''s it! Don''t mind. " "The green light is green. Send it here. After crossing the road, you will enter the school." "Well." Zhang Ziling didn''t know what Le Xuan just said, but he didn''t think much about it. He nodded to him and said, "be careful. If those gangsters come to trouble again, just call me." "Certainly! bye-bye! See you next time Yue Xuan smiles, and then goes to the zebra crossing and goes to the school. Zhang Ziling was looking at the back of Le Xuan in silence. Suddenly his face changed, and the whole person rushed forward in a mirage. On this road, there is a huge truck, ignoring the red light, is crashing into lexuan! A huge crash sound sounded, a figure flew out, taxied for a distance on the road, fell on the road, blood flow to the ground. "Are you all right?" Zhang Ziling picked up Le Xuan, who was still in shock, and then looked coldly at the truck driver who was not far away from the driver''s seat. Behind Zhang Ziling, the truck had been slapped into garbage by Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling had a clear sense of killing just now. The accident was definitely premeditated! "No, it''s OK." "What''s going on?" "I''ll send you back first. You can go back to your bedroom and don''t say anything." Zhang Ziling didn''t say anything. He sent lexuan back to his bedroom, and then he went back to the scene of the accident. Because it was late at night, even if Zhang Ziling left here for some time, no one found out that there had been a car accident here. "The monitor in this place was damaged in advance. It seems that the hands-on people are well prepared." Zhang Ziling moved his eyes to the driver who fell on the ground not far away. His eyes were cold and his face was gloomy. "I don''t know if the person who planned the accident was aimed at me or at lexuan." Zhang Ziling slowly walked up to the driver. At this time, his body became flesh and blood because of the friction on the road for a long distance. He could not see the original appearance. "It seems that the driver can''t find any useful clues, but there should be someone around here to watch. Even if the mission fails to retreat, this time will not be far away." Zhang Ziling whispered and analyzed, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "Dare to do it in front of me, no matter who you are and what the purpose is..." "You have to pay a price." After that, Zhang Ziling''s body slowly disappeared in place, leaving the scene of the accident for the next passer-by to find out and call the police. "Boss, the mission failed..." There was a man in casual clothes walking in the shadow, calling someone, "well, it was a stranger who saved him." This man obviously knew that the cultivation world existed. The man said a few more words, then hung up the phone, while walking forward and thinking, he soon walked into an apartment. "Oh! It''s a real trouble. I didn''t expect that there was a stranger standing in the way this time, and he wanted to find another chance, the damned stranger The man slumped directly on the sofa, staring at the ceiling."Next time you shoot it directly, so that you don''t have to be in such a trouble." "Yo? Is there any new plan in mind? Would you mind telling me? " At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice came into the man''s ears, making the man look changed. "Who?" The man quickly turned down from the sofa, and at the same time, he drew a pistol from his waist and aimed at the window, where a young man sat on the edge of the window and stared at himself. "It''s you!" The man saw Zhang Ziling, his pupils slightly shrunk. The man naturally remembers Zhang Ziling taking a picture of the truck that was abandoned at full speed and saved the man of Le Xuan. "How did you find me!" The man pinched the handle of the gun in his hands and aimed at Zhang Ziling. "It doesn''t matter how I find you, it''s important that you and the people behind you, what''s the purpose?" Zhang Ziling jumped down the edge of the window and closed the window with his back to the man. The man looked at Zhang Ziling''s back image, and his index finger moved, and he wanted to pull the trigger. "You can try your toys for good, but I''m not sure what the consequences will be like after you try it?" Zhang Ziling smiled at the man on his back. The man stared at Zhang Ziling''s back, clenched his teeth, and his fingers trembled. Finally, the man still did not shoot, and took the gun away. Men know the terror of those people in the cultivation world. Pistols are a great threat to ordinary people, but for those strange people in the field of cultivation, pistols may be a real decoration. "You''re smart." Zhang Ziling turned around and looked at the man''s nervous face, and the corner of his mouth was hooked and said, "now Let''s play a game. " "One I asked you the game. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 "I asked you Games? " Looking at the gentle smile on Zhang Ziling''s face, a fear gradually rose in his heart. Suddenly, he had a very bad premonition. "Well, don''t say much. The game begins." Zhang Ziling went straight to the sofa, sat down, looked at the man and said with a smile: "what occupation are you?" "Killer." This information is not necessary for men to hide, after all, it is easy to guess. "Who is that truck driver?" "It''s a pity that none of my colleagues have died after years of cooperation." The man said, such as this kind of unimportant information, the man does not need to deliberately make up to annoy Zhang Ziling, in front of Zhang Ziling, the man always feel some fear. It was as if Zhang Ziling had a natural pressure on him. "It''s a pity. I didn''t realize that he didn''t even fasten his seat belt, which made me lack one interrogator." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He didn''t seem to care about the dead driver. "So far you''ve been very cooperative, very good." Zhang Ziling looked at the man with a gentle smile and said with satisfaction, "so the real problem comes..." "Who is your employer? Why kill lexuan ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Zhang Ziling, the man was silent and did not seem to have the slightest intention of opening his mouth. As a professional killer, a man claims to be able to maintain his professional quality. If other people ask casually, he can tell his employer''s information completely, so he doesn''t have to mix up in this field. "This game is not fun?" Zhang Ziling looked at the man and said nothing. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and ask. A trace of coldness flashed in his eyes. "Don''t worry, it will soon become fun." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the man''s heart suddenly began to twitch inexplicably, as if there would be something very terrible next. Before the man had time to speak, he saw a flash of red in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. The man suddenly felt something had entered his body, and then he felt a deep pain all over his body. Almost in an instant, the man was lying on the ground, curled up into a ball, extremely ferocious expression. The man''s roar resounds through the whole room. If the roar can relieve his pain a little, the man doesn''t mind breaking his throat! "Don''t worry, you can yell as much as you can. You don''t have to worry about the neighbors upstairs and downstairs who can''t hear you." Zhang Ziling looked at the man crouching on the ground and chuckled softly. At the moment, the man''s brain has stopped thinking. What he wants most is to die. Die happily! Everything else, in this pain that touches the soul, becomes less important. Less than three seconds, the man''s spirit has collapsed, difficult to pull out the pistol, want to commit suicide. The gun in the man''s hand broke in two, and Zhang Ziling buried the man''s hope of suicide. The man looked at the broken gun in his hand in despair and collapsed completely! "I, I said I say everything! Stop it The man couldn''t bear the pain any more. He said quickly, "as long as you don''t torture me, I''ll do it all!" "That''s right. Let''s play this game with me to the end? You''ve made everyone unhappy Zhang Ziling took back the spiritual power that he had broken into the man''s body and whispered with a smile. Without that kind of deep pain, the man took a long breath and fell on the ground like this and didn''t want to move. In this short period of time, men''s sweat will have their clothes all wet! At this moment, the man suddenly felt that life was incomparably beautiful. He didn''t want to feel that pain again. "Don''t hide anything," Zhang Ziling said, smiling at the man lying on the ground. "I''ll find out if you''re lying." "If I find out," Zhang Ziling''s mouth curve is getting bigger and bigger. "You may have to bear the pain for a month and a half." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the man gave a sharp blow. The pain could not last for a second. If it was half a month Men can''t imagine what kind of hell it is. With Zhang Ziling''s words, the man has decided to give up all his professional qualities and bottom line, and tell Zhang Ziling the whole story. Men believe that even the strongest willpower in the world can not bear that kind of pain. It''s painful. It''s like every cell in the body is cracked, every bone is scraped by a knife, and every skin is pricked by needles! Such a terrible means, pay attention to let anyone give up any faith! Man''s heart, has been filled with endless fear. "OK, let''s move on to our previous game." At this time, Zhang Ziling opened his mouth and looked at the man on the ground and asked, "why do you want to kill lexuan?" "It''s the boss''s order." The man replied in a wooden voice."Who is your boss?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "All I know is that she is a senior member of Kyoto Lejia, and she is the aunt of the mission target." The man didn''t dare to hide anything and told all the news he knew. "Kyoto music house?" Zhang Ziling picks eyebrows. It seems that lexuan''s origin is not simple. "Lejia is a second tier family in Kyoto and has some influence in the east of Kyoto," the man explained to Zhang Ziling. "It seems that this is a fight among the rich." Hearing the man''s explanation, Zhang Ziling murmured: "since it''s Yuexuan''s family affairs, I''m not very easy to manage." Zhang Ziling had only met with Le Xuan once, but both of them were not familiar with each other. If he interfered in other people''s family affairs like this, it would be a bit bad. After all, Zhang Ziling did not know whether lexuan knew about it. If I ran to solve her aunt now, I might bring her a series of unnecessary troubles. So Zhang Ziling decided not to do so. However, Zhang Ziling has already regarded lexuan as a friend, so she will not be easily hurt. "What''s your name?" "Mo Hua." The man said, although he did not know why Zhang Ziling asked his name, but the man knew that he must not be able to walk out of the room. "Do you want to live?" Suddenly, Zhang Ziling asked such a sentence, so that Mo Hua was stunned, and then became ecstatic! Zhang Ziling looked at him lying on the ground and fell into a dull Mo Hua. The corners of his mouth were hooked up. Mo Hua thought that he was doomed to die, but now Zhang Ziling''s words filled him with hope and nodded quickly. If you can live, why choose to die? "Good." The smile on Zhang Ziling''s face became more and more thick. "I want you to keep a good watch on your employer and protect lexuan secretly." "You should be able to handle this little thing well?" Zhang Ziling''s words let Mo Hua''s whole person''s heart one Lin, then quickly nodded to answer a way: "can!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Kyoto, underground casinos! Zhang Ziling stood at the gate of the gambling house, smiling bitterly at the people coming and going. "How could Yiyun and Lanmu come to such a place?" Zhang Ziling shook his head helplessly. After he walked out of Mohua''s apartment, Zhang Ziling called Wei Yiyun to ask where they were. Wei Yiyun threw the address to Zhang Ziling. The underground casino is very large and secret. The parking lot outside the gate is also crowded with luxury cars. It seems that this is a place for many big people to relax. Although seeing such a large casino in Kyoto makes Zhang Ziling feel strange, after seeing the innumerable rich and famous people in the casinos, Zhang Ziling is not surprised why there are such casinos in Kyoto. The daily flow of capital in this casino is in the hundreds of millions. Zhang Ziling estimated that Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu were playing well at the moment, so they didn''t bother them. They went into the casino and looked for their figure. Speaking of it, Zhang Ziling has no interest in gambling. In any case, the outcome is doomed. For Zhang Ziling, gambling has always been his share. And gambling lost the unknown, the natural charm also disappeared. As for gambling to make money? Zhang Ziling didn''t think he could sell YAN Dan quickly. "Li Shao, look at that man!" At this time, somewhere in the casino, a young man pointed to Zhang Ziling and called. "Who is it?" Li shaoshun looked at the youth''s fingers, and suddenly a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. Of course, he knew Zhang Ziling. Not long ago, Zhang Ziling taught them a lesson. Lin Shao and his brothers are still lying in the hospital. They have been punished by their elders and their cars have been confiscated. "I didn''t expect this guy to come here!" Li Shao looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a sneer, "is it great to fight? I can kill him in a minute in this place "Come with me!" Li Shao waved to the young people behind him and went straight to Zhang Ziling. "Well?" Zhang Ziling felt a sudden change and looked at Li Shao, who was coming towards him. The corners of his mouth could not help but say, "it''s really fierce!" "Well, do you remember me?" Li Shao went to Zhang Ziling, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that you were so bold to come here!" "Oh? Can''t you come here? " Zhang Ziling looked at Li Shao''s arrogant appearance and couldn''t help laughing. "Of course, no one can come here. You don''t have tens of millions of assets. I suspect you sneaked in!" Li Shao pointed to Zhang Ziling and then said to the two big men in black behind him: "take him out and take good care of him!" "Sir, we suspect that you don''t have enough money to entertain here, so please cooperate with us and go out for inspection." The two men in black came forward and said to Zhang Ziling. "Don''t you play well? I think you can beat them? " Li Shao stood behind the two big men, swaggering and trying to breathe hard. Zhang Ziling glanced at the two men and could feel a little energy from their bodies. It seems that they should be from the cultivation world. Are the security guards in the casinos all practitioners? Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the background of this casino is very strong! "Sir, please come with us and cooperate with us, otherwise we don''t mind using some proper means of force." A security guard said to Zhang Ziling, releasing a little bit of his own pressure. Zhang Ziling was not affected by the pressure released by the security. Instead, he sneered and said, "how can you judge that I have no money? If you don''t make it clear to me, I don''t mind using a little force! " Zhang Ziling''s tone suddenly became cold, and the momentum released made the two security guards face a sudden change. "I''m sorry, sir. It was Li Shao who told us. Li Shao is a gold member of our casino. Naturally, we believe his words." Although the two security guards still insist on Taking Zhang Ziling out, their tone and attitude have been eased a lot. "Two big brothers, what are you talking about? He doesn''t have much money at first, so let''s take it out quickly! " At this time, Li Shao said in a hurry that he had arranged several brothers outside the door. As long as Zhang Ziling was taken out, he wanted to be immortal and die! "Sir." Seeing Li Shao, the two security guards began to urge him, and their eyes sank. They had enough reason to believe that no one dared to use force in the gambling house, and neither could the practitioners! Unless someone doesn''t want to live. "Well, it seems that you will not explain it to me?" Zhang Ziling looked at the two security guards and sneered. Then Zhang Ziling took out a black card and threw it on a security guard''s hand. He even broke a finger bone! What a strong strength! The security guard who caught the black card was shocked, and immediately judged that he was not Zhang Ziling''s opponent! "I''m sorry, sir." After seeing the black card in his hand, the security guard did not care about the pain in his arm, and bowed deeply to Zhang Ziling, "we are reckless.""I didn''t expect you had a black card!" Li rare security respectfully returned the card to Zhang Ziling, his eyes slightly changed! Zhang Ziling looked at his forehead in a cold sweat, but he did not dare to call out a painful security guard. He sneered and took back the black card. "If there''s another time, it won''t be your phalanx." Zhang Ziling coldly glanced at the two security guards and whispered, "get out." "Excuse me." After all, it''s their fault now that the two security faces show bitterness. Even if they get into trouble, it must be the two of them. So now, even if they are injured, they have to bear it. However, the two security guards still secretly counted the account on Li Shao''s head, looked at Li Shao without trace, and then walked away in silence. "You, what are you going to do?" After two security guards left, Zhang Ziling was walking toward him with a smile on his face. Unconsciously, he retreated, "if you start here, you will definitely be overwhelmed." "Do you know who owns this place?" Li Shao constantly threatened Zhang Ziling. The more he said that he had more confidence in his heart, he finally straightened up and glared at Zhang Ziling with great momentum. "Although I don''t mind giving you an unforgettable and profound lesson here, I think of a better way." Zhang Ziling looked at Li Shao with a slight hook in his mouth. "You, what do you want to do?" Li Shao looked at Zhang Ziling''s expression with a gentle smile, and his heart twitched. It seems that Zhang Ziling''s fierce appearance is still deeply engraved in Li Shao''s heart. "We Come and have a bet? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Li Shaoxian was still a little nervous. I didn''t know what Zhang Ziling was going to do. But when Li Shao heard Zhang Ziling say that he wanted to gamble with himself, the whole person almost burst into laughter. Li shaoke is a famous little gambling king in Kyoto. Few people dare to bet with him in this casino! I have to win your underpants today! Li Shao looked at Zhang Ziling and sneered: "are you sure you want to bet with me? I''ll bet a little bit too much! " "Who is not?" Zhang Ziling spread out his hands and said with a smile. "It''s your own death. No wonder I am!" Li Shao said with a smile: "I can''t beat you, but you want to win me, hey!" "Let''s practice for another few decades." After satirizing Zhang Ziling, Li Shao confidently asked Zhang Ziling, "I will accompany you if you want to gamble!" "Just be simple. I''m in a hurry Bet on the size. It''s easy. " Zhang Ziling looked at Li Shao, a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, "draw poker, who will win the big one!" "All right, let''s bet on the size, one million starts!" Li Shao sneered, for gambling, he can be said to have been immersed for a long time, Li Shao can guarantee that he has 80% chance to get a spade a, and then he can get a. How do you fight me? "Tell the Dutch officer to prepare." Li Shao said to a valet behind him. His eyes were always on Zhang Ziling to prevent him from slipping away. Soon, the news of Li Shaoyao''s gambling with Zhang Ziling spread all over the casino, and many good people came to watch. After all, Li Shao is quite famous in this casino. As soon as he starts gambling, many people will come to feast their eyes. "Li Shao started gambling again?" "Who is the opponent?" "I don''t know. I guess it''s a lengtouqing who doesn''t know Li Shao''s power. He will be badly abused, right?" Zhang Ziling and Li Shao are already sitting opposite. A Dutch official stands between them and takes out an unopened playing card. "Sister Yi Yun, isn''t that Ziling?" At this time, LAN Mu and Wei Yiyun were attracted by the situation here, and went to one side to watch the battle. "It''s really him. Why did he gamble with that dandy?" Wei Yiyun also saw Zhang Ziling with a smile on his face and frowned slightly. "Isn''t that dandy who is one of ten in the capital city?" LAN Mu vaguely remembers Li Shao''s appearance. "Li Shao, who is thirteen years old in Beijing, is a famous garbage! With the power of his own family, he is unscrupulous. " Wei Yiyun said next to Lanmu, "but I heard that his gambling skills are still a little fierce. I wonder if Ziling can do it?" "Ziling should be able to do it. Look at his expression." Blue Mu pointed to Zhang Ziling, his face is with a cool smile. "Yes, so far I haven''t found anything wrong with this guy. It seems that I worry about him for nothing." Wei Yiyun curled his lips, and then said to LAN mu, "by the way, have you found that what you said?" "Not yet. I''m sure it''s in the middle of the crowd, but there are so many people here that I can''t tell." Blue Mu said to Wei Yiyun: "it''s really troublesome for you to accompany me to chase here." "What is this? Anyway, I''m bored at home alone. I can just follow you to see how you catch demons in Shushan. " Wei Yiyun smiles. "It''s not easy to catch demons." LAN Mu said seriously, "if you encounter danger then, you should follow Ziling first, and I will break up." "I''ll talk about it then." Wei Yiyun waved her hand indifferently, but she knew what kind of strength Zhang Ziling had, and a little demon didn''t put it in her eyes. If Lanmu can''t solve the problem at that time, ask Zhang Ziling to come out to help. "Well." LAN Mu nodded and did not speak any more. He put his eyes on Zhang Ziling. "The chips are all changed. Now we have 100 million chips on each table, but I don''t know how long you can hold on to it!" Looking at Zhang Ziling, Li Shao sneered and said that the 100 million yuan is not a small number for himself. If he can win the 100 million yuan in front of Zhang Ziling, he will naturally enrich his own purse! "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling just smiles faintly. With the fall of Zhang Ziling''s voice, the audience around him began to hold their breath. Although they are all rich, it is rare for them to gamble hundreds of millions of dollars on the table, which is enough for them to watch carefully. As he opened the seal, he quickly washed the cards and then set them out on the table. "Take one for each of you. Compare the size." He Guan said lightly. "Hey Li Shao quickly drew a card out of the pile. Without even looking at it, he put out a ten million chips, causing a burst of exclamations around him. "If I raise it to 10 million, do you dare to follow me? In case we don''t dare to count it out. " Li Shao looks at Zhang Ziling provocative way, index finger has been buckled in front of him that card. "Of course, why not Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly a hook, but also launched 10 million chips out."Well! That''s the first bet "Exciting, really exciting!" "Ha ha! It''s really fun to watch The onlookers looked at the 20 million chips piled up in the middle of the table, all flushed and adrenaline surged, as if they were sitting there. "This guy, why do you bet so much for the first time?" Wei Yiyun believed in Zhang Ziling, but this time it was Li Shao''s dandy who took the card first. Zhang Ziling was very passive! That Li Shao dares not to look at the card to launch to 10 million, naturally there is his statement, Wei Yiyun is sure that the card in Li Shao''s hand must be a, and it is likely to be a spade a! "I appreciate your courage, but sometimes it''s stupid to be reckless!" Li Shao looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile that he still didn''t see the card in front of him, "draw a card." Zhang Ziling looked at Li Shao, shook his head and laughed. He took the card on the edge of the pile. "Is this guy so casual?" "Is this a mockery of Li Shao?" "I think it''s because he thinks he''s going to lose and give up treatment!" Zhang Ziling''s move raised a wave of discussion among the onlookers. They were puzzled why Zhang Ziling did this. They have never seen anyone draw the top card. The chance of a spade a there is only one in fifty-four. It''s too small to win without any skill. "What is this guy up to?" Wei Yiyun frowned and looked at Zhang Ziling with a puzzled face. In her opinion, how can you play the top card? "Did you give up treatment?" Li Shao looked at Zhang Ziling drawing that card and couldn''t help laughing. "Deal." At this time, the Dutch official opened his mouth, and Zhang Ziling took the lead in opening the card. All the people were staring at Zhang Ziling, and when they saw the numbers on it, they all burst into laughter. That card is Diamonds 3! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 "Square 3? Ha ha ha! Are you here to make fun of it? " Li Shao saw the card in front of Zhang Ziling, and he laughed and broke out in a moment. He never thought he could win so easily. "I thought this kid had any special skills! It turns out to be a green one. " "That is, I have never seen anyone who can draw such small cards as square 3. How can I bet so much with such a technique?" "I think Li Shao - pumping is at least a, and now I can win. Well, there is no suspense in this gamble. I think I can do it. " A group of gamblers were discussing in a low voice, and they all looked at Zhang Ziling with a little ridicule and disdain. "What is this guy doing? How did the cube 3 all come out? " Wei Yiyun still looks at Zhang Ziling with a smile. "Really, when is this all, he can still laugh out." "Will it be Ziling, he let the dandy get a shot first, so that he can be less alert? " At this time, LAN Mu was also confused, but I didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to draw out a square 3 out. "Well, it''s possible!" Wei Yiyun heard the analysis of blue mu, nodded with approval, and comforted himself: "I can''t think of other reasons to pull out block 3." "I don''t think it''s necessary to turn it out, lest I humiliate you." Li Shao looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "but I just want to turn it out, I want to insult you very hard! Ha ha ha! " Li Shao stood up directly from the chair, and excited the followers behind him. "Look, you, spade a!" Li Shao turned the card over directly, his eyes were always staring at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and his mouth was smiling with confidence. Suddenly, Li Shao felt that the atmosphere around him was a little bit wrong, and his imagination of applause did not appear, and Li Shao even heard two hisses. This moment, Li Shao heart has a bad feeling, mechanical low head, see to their own cards. Black, spades 2£¿ Li Shao looked at the dazzling spade 2 on the table, and felt that the whole day fell down, and the whole person was stunned. A moment later, there was a startling laugh among the spectators. "I''m not wrong with that Spade 2? " "Ha ha ha! I really didn''t think that I would win the day when I pulled square 3. It was just a gift! " "How smelly is it to get to spade 2?" "Who gave him confidence to say spade a? Seriously, when Li Shao turned the card, I still felt that he had a taste of handsome. But I was wrong... "" "It''s a reversal of the plot, it''s so exciting!" Hearing a sentence into the ear of the irony, Li Shaoquan was angry. He was sure he had spade a, but why is it now spade 2? Li Shao paralysis sat in his chair, looking at Zhang Ziling with a smile and pulling the 20 million chips to his front. I didn''t expect that he would be able to do so, really big idea! Soon, Li Shao came out of the mood of failure and stared at Zhang Ziling. Now, Li shaodare to be sure 100% that Zhang Ziling has changed his card, but he doesn''t know how to change it. But a little Li Shao is aware, the person who gambles with oneself in front of, is absolutely not a simple goods! "It''s serious!" Li Shao squints his eyes and begins to realize that he has met strong opponents. If he plays casually, he will lose even his underpants! "He Guan, issue a card." Li Shao said to the official he in a low voice. "Yes." He officer destroyed the pile of cards on the table, and took out a new open card again, and then washed it and lined it up one word after washing. "I don''t believe you can win me this time!" Li Shao looked at Zhang Ziling sneering, quickly drew a card, dead press in his hand. As long as I keep holding this card, I will win! Li shaozui corner not by the rise of a curve, then to the class behind said: "help me to launch 10 million chips!" Zhang Ziling looked at Li shaonazhi in the necessary expression, shook his head and smiled, and pulled a card from the stack, and turned over directly. Spades a! "Oh! It''s spade a! " "It seems that Li Shao lost again!" "Hey, it''s 10 million more. I guess Li Shao is dripping blood now?" Now the gamblers have completely changed the wind direction, all standing on the side of zhangziling, sneering at Li Shao. Losers, the most suffer, is humiliation! "Damn! It''s impossible! I know... "" Li Shao opens his hand card, but a square a! "When is it? Why didn''t I find out? " Li Shao''s hand tightly held the square a in his hand, and his face was not willing. Looking at Zhang Ziling to take away the chips again, Li Shao''s heart began to tremble. Too much to lose!Li Shao''s hand began to sweat, looking at the people around the mouth of the laugh, clenched the teeth. "Damn, I must find you out thousands of evidence!" Li Shao stared at Zhang Ziling, biting his teeth and shouting, "come again!" "Sister Yiyun, this dandy seems to have lost in a hurry!" Blue Mu pointed to Li Shaoxiao, who had red ears and red face, beside Wei Yiyun. "Well, there will be a good play next!" Wei Yiyun now also laughed, although she also did not know how Zhang Ziling did it, but saw that Li Shao lost, I feel inexplicable cool! Soon, Zhang Ziling smiled and gave Li Shao the last 10 million chips to his own, smiling at Li Shao. "Come again!" Li Shao''s eyes were full of blood, staring at Zhang Ziling and roaring. Now the gamblers around them don''t laugh any more. They all see that the young man who gambles with Li Shao is definitely a thousand skill master. Otherwise, it is impossible to be that every player is just a little bigger than Li! Gamblers no longer laugh at Li Shao''s eyes, but they have some sympathy. Encountered such a gambling master, but also lost his own 100 million dollars, such an encounter, it is simply people have to sympathize. "Come back? You don''t have a chip! " Zhang Ziling with a light smile, looking at Li Shao smile. But Li Shao is now completely red eye loss, which will be so easy to give up? Li Shao turned to a follow-up class behind him and said, "go and put me another hundred million chips!" "No, no, no! I won''t gamble with you any more. It''s not interesting. " Zhang Ziling directly interrupted Li Shao''s idea of continuing to take the money out. "What are you going to bet on?" Li Shao squints to Zhang Ziling, "I will accompany you for gambling. I will surely seize your handle of getting out of the way!" "Forget it, I''ve always been very kind." Zhang Ziling looked at Li Shao and said, "since you want to bet so, I don''t bet on your life or anything, that''s too bloody." "If you lose, run around the casino three times naked." Zhang Ziling said softly, "if you win, the chips on this table are yours!" Hearing the bet put forward by Zhang Ziling, Li Shao hesitated a little. After all, the people here are all elite people in Kyoto. If they run naked in front of them, their faces are lost and they can no longer mix up in this circle. People here will laugh at him all his life! But This man in front of you! Li Shaoling stared at Zhang Ziling again, looking at Zhang Ziling''s smile on his face, and his fist was squeezed more and more tightly. His shame must be given to him twice! "OK! I bet! " Li thought about it for a while, then he snapped the table and watched Zhang Ziling roar. "Good, ambitious." Zhang Ziling looks at the crazy Li Shao, the smile of the corner of his mouth is getting stronger and stronger. "He Guan, let''s sign." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 As the Dutch officer put a brand new card on the table again, all the gamblers watching the game held their breath subconsciously. Now the gamble between Zhang Ziling and Li Shao has become the focus of everyone, and everyone''s breath follows their movements. At the moment, Li Shao''s eyes are covered with blood, and they are extremely horrible. His hands are also tightly clenching their fists, and their nails are pinched into the flesh. Li Shao has been staring at Zhang Ziling and will not let go of any of his movements. As long as Zhang Ziling moves, Li Shao will find out for the first time! "Why don''t they start yet?" Blue Mu looks at the gambling table that has not moved all the time, not from doubt way. According to LAN Mu''s understanding, it should be Ziling who directly pulled out spades a to end the gamble, and then Li Shao had to strip his clothes in front of everyone and run around the casino three times. "Maybe it was Ziling who wanted to put more mental pressure on the dandy?" Wei Yiyun looked at Li Shao and analyzed: "you see, the dandy''s spirit has been stretched to the limit now. It is estimated that he will collapse soon." "In the previous ten games, Ziling had tormented the dandy to the point of madness. Now this last game has made the dandy''s pressure accumulate to the limit, and he can break down at any time." "It can be said that even if Ziling didn''t have to do anything, it was a sure win." When he said this, Wei Yiyun laughed, "I didn''t expect that Ziling is good at torturing people! I think the situation is more painful for that dandy than killing him! " "I see." If LAN Mu thought and nodded, "I said why I feel Ziling''s smile is so strange, it turns out that it''s such an abacus!" "Don''t you draw cards?" Zhang Ziling looked at Li Shao and said with a light smile, "then I''m not polite?" Zhang Ziling watched Li Shao still staring at himself. He did not speak and did not make any movement. So he stretched out his hand and pressed it on a card. He was about to pull it out. But at this time, Li Shao had a strange arc in his mouth, and quickly took the card from Zhang Ziling''s hand. "Wow! How could this man be like this Blue Mu see Li Shao unexpectedly used such a mean way, immediately called out dissatisfied. "I didn''t expect that the young master of the Li family gambled so badly?" "I dare to use such despicable means even in full view of the public. It''s really a disgrace. The face of the Li family has been lost by him." "Well, it seems that my little brother is doomed to lose this time. I think the card he chose is spade a, but now he has been robbed by the young master of the Li family." All the gamblers around the gambling table couldn''t look down and despised Li Shao one after another. However, Li Shao didn''t care about the people around him. Now he just wanted to win Zhang Ziling. Just now Li Shao had to wait for Zhang Ziling to take the lead. Because Li Shao is very sure that if Zhang Ziling draws cards first, he will surely draw the biggest card! Li Shao looked at the playing card in front of him, and a smile came from his heart. "Haha! You didn''t say that you chose the card. The size of the bet is first come first served. I didn''t foul Li Shao looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a sneer: "even if you''ve got a thousand skills, how are you doing? What if I can''t catch you cheating? At the end of the day, didn''t you make a wedding dress for me "Mr. Li''s face is getting thicker and thicker." "Such shameless moves can be said in such a high sounding way. If I had been that little brother, I would have slapped him in the face." "I boast that I have thick skin, but I didn''t expect to see a man with thicker skin than me today!" The gamblers around are more and more disgusted with Li Shao''s practice, and more and more ridicule of Li Shao! But the more ruthless these gamblers taunted Li Shao, the more excited he became. The winner is the king, the loser is the enemy! As long as you win, you can say anything. If you lose, you will lose your face completely! These onlookers at most talk about it. Li Shao takes those things as a sideshow. Anyway, he thinks he doesn''t violate the qualification. No one can say that the gambling is invalid! "Don''t you smoke? Did you give up? " Li Shao looked at Zhang Ziling hysterically and said, "aren''t you crazy? Why not crazy now? How can you change my card? " Zhang Ziling looked at the hysterical Li Shao, and his eyes were full of banter. "Fool." Zhang Ziling slowly pulled out a card from the deck and opened it slowly. When the gamblers on the spot saw the spade a turned out by Zhang Ziling, they all exploded and stared at Zhang Ziling in disbelief. He smoked just now It''s not a spade a! "No way! How can you not smoke spade a? It''s absolutely impossible? " Li Shao quickly opened his card, saw the number above, the whole person was desperate, spread out on the chair.In front of Li Shao, that dazzling square 2, mercilessly stimulates everyone''s heart. What kind of people dare to draw the smallest card in this situation? Did he expect Li Shao Hui to snatch his card? What a terrible calculation! All of them were staring at Zhang Ziling in an incredible way. They couldn''t imagine how Zhang Ziling calculated Li Shao. Li Shao''s every move seems to be completely in the hands of Zhang Ziling. Li Shao, like a puppet in Zhang Ziling''s hand, let him play with it! The gamblers on the spot, their throats all moved, trying to express their shock completely. "Ziling is really good Wei Yiyun could not help laughing when he saw such an ending. "Why? Why? " Li Shao spread out on the chair, his eyes were blank, his mouth had been repeating such a sentence. He''s lost, he''s lost it to the core! It''s a terrible loss! "If you lose, it''s time to fulfill your bets." Zhang Ziling looked at Li Shao, who was sitting on the chair. He raised his lips and laughed. He looked at Li Shao and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Shao''s eyes to Zhang Ziling are extremely cruel, and there is no sign of wanting to fulfill the gambling agreement. "It seems that you are going to refuse to fulfill your bets?" Looking at Li Shao''s appearance, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and smile. Although Zhang Ziling was laughing, his eyes at Li Shao were getting colder and colder. "Sir, our casinos will carry out supervision on your behalf and let the losers fulfill their bets truthfully." At this time, the Dutch official opened his mouth, looked at Li Shao faintly, and said softly, "please fulfill the gambling agreement immediately, or as one side of the gambling house, it is necessary to take some special measures." Hearing the words of the Dutch officer, Li Shao whole hit a spirit of excitement, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Obviously, Li Shao knows what the special means of casinos are. It must be a terrible thing! "I''ll keep the bet." Li Shao clenched his teeth and stood up, then slowly took off his clothes in front of all the people present. "Why! We''d better not look at these! " Wei Yiyun frowns, and then he pulls Lanmu to the outside of the casino. He doesn''t want to see Li Shao disgusting. Soon, a naked body, in the eyes of all the ridicule, ran around the casino! The whole casino, laughter! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 "You can finally give up." Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu stood at the door, looking at Zhang Ziling with a smile on his face. "It''s interesting to pass time when you''re bored. It''s not good to make 100 million by the way?" Zhang Ziling looked at the two women and smiled, and then asked, "how can you come to this place, you should not like gambling much?" "We are not here to bet. Which is as big as you, who gamble with others just after entering the casino?" Wei Yiyun sneered at Zhang Ziling. "What is that for?" Listen to weiyiyun, as if they come here and have other things to do. "I''m coming here." "I found a mouse demon wandering around the outside when I was at sister Yiyun''s house," Lan Mu said, looking at Zhang Ziling. I chased out and finally came here "I found that the mouse demon escaped into the casino, and I was not qualified to enter, so I called sister Yiyun together." "Oh? So you go in and find it? " Zhang Ziling asked, the mouse demon can not have been wandering around Wei Yiyun''s house all the time. The group of people in the dragon Department also did not eat dry food. If the mouse demon had been squatting around the Wei family, the mouse demon might have been arrested and sent to the laboratory. The only possibility is that the mouse demon was found by blue moo in a short time. That is to say, the mouse demon is likely to be attracted by blue moo, just like those in Nanzhou city. Blue moose seems to have a natural appeal to demons. According to such analysis, the mouse demon is not at Wei''s house, but at blue mu. "As you say, the demon seems to have led you to the casino intentionally, and he doesn''t know what it is doing." "You are very generous enough to be able to run into a collision without knowing what the enemy has." Zhang Ziling shot blue Mu''s head, "like in Nanzhou City, he was introduced to the demon nest do not know." "Hee!" Blue Mu grinned and rubbed his forehead. "Didn''t I solve them all last time? I am still very confident about my strength. " Hearing the words of LAN mu, Zhang Ziling shook his head helplessly. If Zhang Ziling had not helped Lanmu kill some powerful Elvis outside, LAN Mu would really not be able to walk out of the abandoned site. "You have caught demons in Nanzhou city!" Wei Yiyun then interrupted: "I have not seen the real demon so big, this time must see it with my own eyes." "Most monsters are living with the spirit of human beings. I believe you don''t want to see them again after you have seen them once." "If I were not a Shu mountain disciple, I would not want to deal with the monsters," Lan Mu said to weiyiyun carefully "I''ll just look at it. It''s not so good. It''s just curiosity!" Wei Yiyun smiled and said nothing about it. "What are you going to do now? The rat demon is still in the casino now? " "I don''t know what to do now. I thought I could find the mouse demon after I went in, but I didn''t think it would hide too much. I almost went through the casino and didn''t find it." Blue Mu frowned. "After all, there are too many people in this place. I am afraid that the rat demon will have some bad effects on them when they are mixed in the crowd all the time." "Maybe the demon wants to lure you to where?" Zhang Ziling analyzed and shook his head again. "Forget it, I''ll help you find it. It''s still easy to find a mouse demon." "Can you find it?" LAN Mu was delighted to hear Zhang Ziling. "Well, it will take a little time. The smell here is too mottled. The mouse demon may be weak in strength or good at concealment. I can''t find it if I don''t look carefully." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "wait a moment." After that, Zhang Ziling closed his eyes and stopped talking. He seemed to start to find the mouse demon with some method. LAN Mu and Wei Yiyun saw Zhang Ziling closed his eyes and did not disturb him. They stood beside them quietly waiting for Zhang Ziling to find the mouse demon. At this time, Li Shao came out of the casino in a hurry and saw Zhang Ziling standing not far away, staring at Zhang Ziling in a grim manner, as if he would eat Zhang Ziling. But Li Shao did nothing at last, and went straight on a car and left here quickly. "Sister Yiyun, that dandy seems to have to find Ziling''s trouble!" Blue Mu saw lishaona''s cruel eyes, eyebrows can not be wrinkled up. "It''s OK. Don''t put it on your heart. He''s just a little character. I''ll take care of him one day when I''m free." Wei Yiyun put his hand with no care, and did not put Li Shao in his eyes. "Oh." Blue Mu nodded in some confusion, and no longer cared about what Li Shao would do after that, and stared at Zhang Ziling attentively. Soon, Zhang Ziling opened his eyes. "How are you going to find it?" Asked LAN mu. "Found," Zhang Ziling slightly tick the corner of the mouth, "this time you fortunately did not pursue the mouse demon, until I came......""Otherwise it will be a problem." "Why?" LAN Mu heard Zhang Ziling, not a little confused. "Come with me. I''ll show you what the purpose of this demon is to bring you here." Zhang Ziling went straight into the casino. "These demon rats are very good at hiding the direct breath, so you can''t find their exact location after you get to the casino." Zhang Ziling said to the two women slowly: "although they are good at hiding the breath, they always show a little bit. There are more weak breath, and you feel like there is only one complete mouse demon." "According to your statement, is there more than one rat demon here?" Blue moo was a bit shocked. "Well, there are still a lot of them. If you two rush in, they will be torn into pieces in an instant." Zhang Ziling said, while stopping in front of a gate, there is security guard beside the iron gate. "Sir, we can''t move forward any more. Please return from the original way." The security guard came up and said in front of Zhang Ziling. "Is it? I''m sorry... " Zhang Ziling smiled, and then clapped his hand on the security neck, and directly knocked the security camera dizzy. "It seems that the owner of the casino knows the existence of the mouse demon!" Zhang Ziling looked at the security on the ground and murmured, then looked at Wei Yiyun and asked, "Yiyun, do you know who is the behind the scenes boss of this casino?" "It''s a family industry." "Wei Yiyun heard Zhang Ziling''s words, frowned, and said slowly," Qi family in Kyoto is not less energy than our Wei family, is a very strong family. " "Oh? It''s interesting... "" Listen to Wei Yiyun, Zhang Ziling mouth corner of the smile is more and more thick. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 "Are all the demons here raised together?" Zhang Ziling squinted and murmured, "it is a strange thing that humans keep monsters." "Ziling, let''s go in and have a look. I already feel the evil spirit coming from it." At this time, blue Mu walked to the front door, wrinkled his nose, and then said earnestly, "although the breath is very weak, I can confirm that there are many." "Wait a minute." Zhang Ziling squatted down, a palm pressed on the fainted security forehead, and soon the security opened his eyes again, and there was a red light in his pupil. "There should be no extra people coming to disturb us. Let''s go." The security stood up quietly, stood at the door, motionless, as if he had not seen Zhang Ziling. Although Lanmu was surprised by Zhang Ziling''s means, he did not ask more questions and pushed the door straight away. Now, it is more important to catch demons. As soon as Lanmu opened the door, he saw a staircase leading to the ground. The light was dark around it, which should be due to the absence of light. "Is this the place to the basement?" Blue Mu walked in, left and right to see, confused way. "Not to the basement, but to the ground." Zhang Ziling walked in and said, "close the door behind him. "It''s so black here!" As Zhang Ziling closed, it became dark inside. Wei Yiyun is trying to take out the mobile phone lighting, Zhang Ziling reached out to stop Wei Yiyun. "No, they have found us in, and the light should be on soon." Said Zhang Ziling in a light voice. As a result, Zhang Ziling voice just fell, and the surrounding light was on, it seems that someone connected the power. "Go." Zhang Ziling looked at the clean bulb above, smiled and walked down the stairs. "You two follow me. LAN Mu you look at Yiyun well. She can''t do anything. Don''t let her run around." "Well." LAN Mu nodded carefully. After all, Wei Yiyun, among the three, is a common person. Now they have entered the demon nest, and it is necessary to give priority to Wei Yiyun. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Yiyun flattened his mouth discontentedly. But Wei Yiyun did not say anything, so he had to stay close to Lanmu. Who made her a normal person here? "I didn''t expect that the casino, which has been operating for several years, has such a big space in it." Wei Yiyun also did not know how many layers he had gone down, and estimated that there was also a few tens of meters of appearance. Soon, Zhang Ziling three people came to an open place, where the ground is wet, there are a lot of mud, food debris everywhere, compared with the above magnificent casino, is just a sky and underground! "Why is there such a place, what does Qi family want to do?" Wei Yiyun once came here smelled a bad smell, frowned. This place is like a stinky sewer. "Sister Yiyun, be careful. The spirit here is very strong. I feel that there are a lot of monsters gathering here!" Blue Mu at this moment the temperament of the whole person has changed, become extremely fierce, a flying sword appeared in the sky beside blue mu, guard. "Oh..." Wei Yiyun saw that Lan Mu was so serious, and he also took up his joke, and returned to the back, trying not to cause trouble to Zhang Ziling and Lanmu. "I didn''t expect so many monsters here, which has exceeded my expectation. I may not be their opponent. You two will find the right chance to escape later. I will give you two to be cut off!" Blue Mu looked at the front, where many mice had climbed out of all corners, squeaking sounds were very harsh. "What do you say, silly girl?" Zhang Ziling a press on the shoulder of blue mu, the flying sword beside blue Mu suddenly disappeared! "Ah?" Blue mu the whole person a daze. "I just brought you two to see what these monsters look like. Although it is your job to catch demons, but now this situation is obviously beyond your work ability. How can I let you take the hand?" Zhang Ziling smiled with a slight smile. Blue moo was pulled to weiyiyun''s side. "You and Yiyun, stay in my back and look at it." Zhang Ziling looked at the front, where countless mice had been crowded, and each mouse''s eyes were bright red, scarlet. "Are these, all demons?" Wei Yiyun looked at the mice, and immediately felt numb on his scalp. "Only a small part of them are ordinary mice who have absorbed a little demon power, but they are also very strong. It is estimated that only 35 ordinary people can be killed." Blue Mu frowned and said, then worried to look at Zhang Ziling. Although Lanmu has known that Zhang Ziling is not simple, but now Lanmu has no systematic understanding of Zhang Ziling''s strength. It is not clear whether Zhang Ziling can block the group of mouse demons. Among the rats, more than ten mice grew rapidly and then became human. However, their heads were still rat like. They all looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile and looked at them, which seemed very strange."Boss, it seems that the prey is on the hook!" A man-shaped mouse said with a shrill smile, "and two desserts are included." "Human beings, our goal was originally only the little girl in Shushan, but since you have followed us, we don''t mind asking our friends to add more food." The rat demon, known as the eldest, looked at Zhang Ziling and laughed. A fat mouse climbed up its palm along its legs, waiting for scarlet eyes to look at Zhang Ziling, and saliva dripped from the corners of his mouth. "Why! How disgusting Wei Yiyun frowned and looked at the fat mouse in the mouse demon''s palm. He felt a little sick. "No, no, no! This beautiful human girl, how can you describe my lovely little companion as disgusting? " The mouse demon stretched out its slender fingers and stroked the fat mouse''s head, looked at Wei Yiyun and said with a smile: "often, people with ugly hearts can say such a lovely little partner as disgusting." Squeak! The fat mouse directly from the mouse demon''s hand heartbeat down, to Wei Yiyun ran quickly. "Ah! Here we are Wei Yiyun saw that the fat mouse rushed over, and the whole person was startled. "What a trouble." Zhang Ziling looked at the fat mouse, frowned and stepped on the ground with one foot. The fat mouse not far away burst into a blood mist. "Why? You are not an ordinary human being The old rat demon squinted at Zhang Ziling, revealing his yellowing teeth. "I thought the only girl in Shushan could beat you "Boss, let me try his ability!" At this time, a tall humanoid mouse demon came out and laughed at the old rat demon. "Go ahead, the monk in Shushan. We''ll help you watch it and play with ease." The old mouse demon laughed, and then looked at Zhang Ziling and said coldly, "if you kill my little partner, you must be prepared to be the food for my other little partners!" "Attention, man! Squeak As soon as the old rat demon finished talking, the tall mouse demon rushed to Zhang Ziling. Looking at the rat demon that rushed to him, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked up, and he raised his arm slightly. There was a red light shining in his eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 "Beyond our means." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, his fingers pinched gently. The mouse demon that rushed over suddenly felt a tight whole body, the whole body was bound in the air. "What''s going on?" The old rat demon''s eyes were red, and he was staring at the mouse demon who was bound in the air, trying to see what was the ghost. But in the next moment The mouse demon, which was bound in the air, burst into a blood mist. The blood dripped on the ground, and dyed the puddles red. The rest of the mice goblin spit hard, they haven''t responded, their brother died What happened? No one understands, no one can see clearly! "Damn it! Give it to me!" At this time, the old rat demon couldn''t think of so much. He glared at Zhang Ziling, and all the rats around him swarmed on, forming a rat tide in an instant! Even the people in the casino above felt a slight vibration! The rest of the mouse demons in human form did not stand by and rushed to Zhang Ziling. Now they have realized that the young man in front of them is not a simple thing at all. He is even stronger than the monk of Shushan! The old rat demon didn''t move. He stood quietly staring at Zhang Ziling. Although his eyes were full of anger, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Lanmu and Wei Yiyun two women look at the monsters from all over the world. They can''t help but flash a trace of fear on their faces and subconsciously look at Zhang Ziling. The formation of the rat demon, too terrible! Lanmu can be sure that if he stood there, I''m afraid it would only take a moment for the rats to chew themselves clean, and they would not even have the chance to summon the flying sword. "Ziling, you..." When LAN Mu Zheng wanted to remind Zhang Ziling, he saw the faint smile on his side face, and what he wanted to say was also blocked in his mouth. Lanmu didn''t see the slightest fear from Zhang Ziling''s expression! It seems that Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to this group of rats at all. At this time, the rat group arrived, and instantly devoured Zhang Ziling. The more than ten human shaped mouse demons behind the rat group also quickly rushed to the two women of Lanmu. LAN Mu couldn''t distract himself from Zhang Ziling at the moment, and quickly called out the flying sword to protect Wei Yiyun behind him. "Yi Yun elder sister, you are careful!" Blue Mu says nervously, the hand that holds flying sword is trembling. That more than a dozen humanoid rats gave her pressure, too much! But at this moment, Zhang Ziling, who was devoured by rats, suddenly burst out a surprising red light, and instantly swept all the demon rats in this space! Wei Yiyun and Lanmu couldn''t stand the strong light and closed their eyes one after another. After the light goes up, Lanmu slowly opens his eyes, and then the whole person is in a daze Rats everywhere It''s gone. It''s like they never existed, no bodies, no hair, not even a drop of blood! That more than ten fierce rat demons, now lying on the ground, do not know life and death! The only one still standing on the scene was the old rat demon, standing there with no eyes. "Ziling, are you How strong is it? " Blue Mu stupidly looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, she suddenly remembered that Zhang Ziling saved her in the medicine school. Before Zhang Ziling saved her, there was only one disciple left in the medicine school. After she left, the whole family of Yao Zong disappeared All of a sudden, LAN Mu thought of a possibility and looked at Zhang Ziling strangely. Is Did Ziling kill Yaozong alone? Such an idea will never go away after it appears in Lanmu''s mind. Although Lanmu doesn''t believe it in reason, he sees Zhang Ziling easily destroy the terrible rat tide, and the fact that he has been linked up before is easy to destroy. LAN Mu had to believe that it was Zhang Ziling''s medicine school! It turns out that The mysterious force that moves the new wave of longshuo cultivation is just one person! If Zhang Ziling''s real identity is passed on, it will set off a huge wave in the world of longshuo cultivation! No sect will allow a person who can destroy a big school alone to live in the world alone. For such a person These sects either recruit, or join forces to kill! Trees show in the forest, the wind will destroy it! Thinking of this, LAN Mu looks at Zhang Ziling with a little worry, for fear that others will know Zhang Ziling''s real strength. Be sure to keep it a secret! "Lanmu? Lanmu? What''s the matter with you? " Wei Yiyun shook his hand in front of LAN mu. "Ah? Nothing, "blue Mu quickly shook his head," just think of some things before. " "Aren''t you surprised at Ziling''s strength?" Blue Mu looks at a face indifferent Wei Yiyun, doubt way."What is this? I have known for a long time that Ziling''s strength is very strong, but I don''t know how strong it is. " Wei Yiyun waved his hand indifferently, "but this guy is usually very low-key. I estimate that long Shuo knows the strength of Ziling, few people, even my grandfather is not clear." "I see..." Blue Mu nodded, slightly relieved heart, a long sigh of relief. Now as long as you don''t say it out, then no one should have guessed that Ziling killed the medicine family alone. However, after LAN Mu thought about it thoroughly, her pretty face turned red again. I had intended to repay the favor as Zhang Ziling''s bodyguard, but now I see that not only can''t be a bodyguard, but also I owe Zhang Ziling more and more "What can I do? Do you want to make a promise? " Blue Mu slightly lowered his head, suddenly some shy. "Ah? Lanmu, what''s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly show such a shy expression Wei Yiyun noticed the difference of blue Mu and asked suddenly. Wei Yiyun can''t understand why Lanmu blushes in such a place. However, Wei Yiyun will not know the real idea of LAN Mu''s heart. Now LAN Mu''s heart is in a mess. He even forgot that he came here to catch demons. "Nothing, nothing. It will be ready in a moment." Blue Mu quickly luck in the body of the spiritual power will be his face flushed away, with a small hand patted his face, after a deep breath to Wei Yiyun smile. Wei Yiyun looks at LAN Mu strangely, but he doesn''t see any famous people. He simply doesn''t tangle with this matter any more and puts his eyes on Zhang Ziling. At this time, Zhang Ziling had come to the head of the rat demon, who did not know why, and knelt directly in front of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling lowered his eyes, looked at the old rat demon and asked softly, "say it, why do you want to lure LAN Mu to this place?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Zhang Ziling''s cold voice wakes up the old rat demon in a sluggish state. The rat demon boss has not yet reflected from what happened just now. What happened to his huge group of mice and more than a dozen of his younger brothers who were not weak in Demon power, and instantly changed into this image? A moment ago, the rat demon boss was still thinking about how to deal with Zhang Ziling, but now The old rat demon looked at his kneeling on the ground, and his face was full of despair. What kind of power is Can you make yourself unable to move, can only kneel in front of this man without resistance? The rat demon boss didn''t even see how Zhang Ziling actually did it! Zhang Ziling slapped his hand on the face of the rat demon boss and said in a low voice, "I ask you something!" The old rat demon was so fan by Zhang Ziling that he felt his whole brain was in a state of emptiness, and his ears were buzzing. No one dares to slap it in the face of all these years of cultivating its adult form! The old rat demon looked up at Zhang Ziling, but when he saw Zhang Ziling''s gentle smile, he was scared out of the world! Zhang Ziling''s slap just now seems to have made the rat demon boss forget that Zhang Ziling showed his terrifying crushing strength. To the mouth of the scolding, was the rat demon boss forcefully swallow back into the stomach. "Shangxian, Shangxian, spare your life!" The old rat demon forced out two tears and grabbed Zhang Ziling''s trouser legs to beg for mercy. "Let go and answer me." Zhang Ziling looked at the rat demon boss and whispered, frightening the old rat demon Dalian to release Zhang Ziling''s trouser legs. "I say, I say everything!" Although it still can''t feel the spiritual power in Zhang Ziling''s body now, the dangerous breath that Zhang Ziling gives it is real! The old rat demon is very sensitive to the prediction of danger. He can clearly smell the suffocating lethal threat from Zhang Ziling. "That, that Shushan girl''s physique is very special, has the fatal attraction to our demon class, therefore we want to lead her here." The rat demon boss lowered his head and said that his body was shaking. He was afraid that Zhang Ziling would smash his head with one hand! It''s a special constitution! Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed when he heard the explanation of the rat demon boss. Zhang Ziling always felt that there was a very special energy in Lanmu''s body. However, out of respect for Lanmu, Zhang Ziling never went to spy. However, since the rat demon seems to know more about Lanmu''s constitution, Zhang Ziling doesn''t mind asking. "What kind of special constitution is it?" "She, she is a celestial demon body. It is said that as long as the monster eats a piece of her meat, it can be worth hundreds of years of practice." Said the old rat demon with big and small heart wings. "Heavenly demon body?" Zhang Ziling was silent. He had not heard of such constitution. It seems that the heavenly demon body is unique to the earth. "Shangxian and Shangxian, I don''t know much about TIANYAO body. I just know such a rumor. Moreover, the girl in Shushan seems to give out a strange fragrance, which can be smelled from a long distance." "Well, I see." Zhang Ziling nodded faintly, then looked at the mouse demon and continued to ask, "why do you live under the casino?" "What''s the purpose?" When Zhang Ziling asked this question, the old rat demon''s expression changed, and then he stammered: "in fact, we are kept here by human beings." "In captivity?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows a little, and the corners of his mouth were hooked up, "how did you raise them in captivity?" "They are a group of powerful monks. They are very powerful. We dare not resist." "They keep us brothers here, throw some human corpses to us from time to time, and occasionally let us go out to deal with some human corpses," the rat demon boss said quickly "What''s more, I use my rodents to collect intelligence from all walks of life." "But they won''t restrict our free activities. They only said that we would not be allowed to leave Kyoto." "Oh? Is Qi''s family keeping you in captivity to deal with the corpses? You should be regarded as logistics! But I think it''s very important for Qi family to collect intelligence. " Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "it seems that the Qi family has done something that is not uncommon and unusual in private." "Well, anyway, the Qi family is not involved in my interests, so let''s do it first." Zhang Ziling stretched out and looked forward to LAN Mu and Wei Yiyun who came here. "What did it say? Do you know why the Qi family keeps them in captivity Wei Yiyun came and asked Zhang Ziling. It seemed that he was very concerned about the Qi family. "Qijia should use them to deal with some shady things, and because of them, it is estimated that Qijia''s intelligence network is very developed, and most things in Kyoto should be under their control." Zhang Ziling said to Wei Yiyun. "So..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Yiyun fell into deep thought. "I didn''t expect that Qi family had done so many things secretly. This information is too important. I have to tell my grandfather earlier. Maybe there will be some big moves in the future? ""Since you are in such a hurry, let''s go." Zhang Ziling laughed, and then looked at the mouse demon and asked, "Lanmu, what should I do with this mouse demon? Killed? " "Forgive me! God, spare your life! Don''t kill me After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the old rat demon''s face turned green. He kowtowed to Zhang Ziling, and the ground was cracked. It can be seen that the strength is great. Lanmu looked at the appearance of the rat demon, and a trace of unbearable color flashed in his eyes. However, Lanmu thought of the Zuxun of Shushan mountain, and he could not let the monster do harm to the world, and the mouse demon was obviously not a good thing. After thinking about it, LAN Mu took out a small bag and said slowly, "I''ll seal it in this demon bag. Later, I''ll take it back to Shushan and lock it in the lock demon tower." Rat demon boss heard LAN Mu''s words, immediately in the heart of great joy, is it better to be locked in the lock demon tower than to be killed? Anyway, it''s better to live than to die! "Thank you for not killing me The big mouse demon also knew that it was the blue haired woman who could save her life. She kowtowed to Lanmu three times. "Don''t thank me. It''s not easy to be locked in the lock demon tower. You give up the resistance first." Lanmu looked at the rat demon seriously, murmured a section of incantation in his mouth, and the demon bag instantly became big and put the rat demon into it. The rat demon did not dare to have the slightest struggle, let the seal demon bag completely seal the mouth of the bag, and then the seal demon bag quickly became small and fell on the palm of Lanmu. "Before the demon bag is sealed in, if the monster resists a little bit, the bag will be scrapped. However, even if the monster has the ability to communicate with heaven, it will not be able to survive." Blue Mu shook the small bag in the hand, squinting and laughing. "It''s a lovely little bag!" Wei Yiyun held out his index finger and poked the bag. "Let''s go. Take my hand." Zhang Ziling looked at the appearance of the two girls and put out his hand with a smile. "Ah? What are you holding your hand for? " Wei Yiyun looks alert. "Do you want to get out of the casino?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked, "it is estimated that the Qi family has found that the rat demons here have been killed completely. Now they are coming here!" "That''s right." When Wei Yiyun heard Zhang Ziling''s explanation, he nodded with approval, but without much hesitation, he held Zhang Ziling''s hand directly. LAN Mu didn''t think of anything else at this time. After putting away the demon bag, he also grasped Zhang Ziling''s palm. Feeling two soft and boneless jade hands holding themselves, Zhang Ziling did not forget to touch on the back of their hands, taking a small advantage. "You, what are you doing?" Wei Yiyun was touched by Zhang Ziling, and immediately blushed and said angrily. "Nothing, let''s go!" Zhang Ziling laughed, and then the three disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Shortly after Zhang Ziling three people left, three families came to the underground space. All of them were all in vague shape, and looked like a black fog from a distance. "What happened here? What about the rat demon? " "They were all killed." A family member walked to the corpse of the ten mice, and directly inserted his finger into the skin of the demon. "All the blood vessels in their bodies have broken." "What forces did they do? Can quietly kill this group of mice demon and so many mice who have absorbed the Demon power, there are not many forces with this strength in Kyoto, so we must find out! " "Whoever did it, they must pay the price!" A family member of the low voice in this open space reverberated, the walls around the slightly trembling. His voice contained endless anger. The expression of the three families is very gloomy. The mouse demon was killed to them, so the loss was too great! Weiyiyun''s jeep. "I didn''t expect Qi family to cultivate such a huge intelligence network in the dark, and it is estimated that several other families are under their surveillance." Wei Yiyun analyzed as he drove. "I don''t know what their purpose is?" "It always feels like they''re planning something bad." "Don''t think about it. You can''t do it anymore." Zhang Ziling sat in the back seat and looked out of the window and said, "the only thing you can do now is tell Wei Lao the news." "You must believe that old Wei must think more perfect than you are such a little girl." "You seem to have a point!" Wei Yiyun thought about Zhang Ziling carefully, and found that he could not refute at all. "It''s sister Yiyun. Maybe you think more? We also have our own intelligence network in Shushan. Originally, each force has a little secret. It is impossible to judge that Qi family has a big move by this point. Sister Yiyun, you still don''t want to have so much. " LAN Mu also looked at Wei Yiyun and said: "besides, sister Yiyun''s Wei family and the dragon Department are closely connected. What should Qi do again, I don''t think it will have much influence on Wei family?" "Lan mu, you said that there is a point of truth, forget it, give it to my grandfather, I am here to worry about what?" Wei Yiyun skimmed his mouth and stepped on the gas, and the car was like a runaway Mustang and racing forward. Soon, Zhang Ziling three people returned to the manor of Wei family, and Zhang Ziling and Lanmu were arranged. However, Wei Yiyun ran to Weichen as soon as they returned to Wei family. It seems that Wei Yiyun was not concerned about it, but they were very interested in the Qi family. "Ziling, do you say what Qi family really can do? I think people who can keep the things like mouse demon are not good people... " In the small courtyard arranged by Wei family for zhangziling and Lanmu, LAN Mu sat on the stone bench and looked at the gray sky. "Silly girl, how can you think so much?" Zhang Ziling grinned and rubbed the blue mous''s head. "Even if the Qi family really has any big action, is there me?" "With me, you don''t have to worry about these annoying things and live happily. That''s your task. "People live in this world, can they live happily and simply?" Blue Mu eyes flash a doubt, "even if it is the master, I often see her for many unhappy things worry." "I said yes, that''s OK." "If you don''t believe it, you can try to live like this first," Zhang said softly "Really?" Blue Mu turned his head and stared at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and then smiled sweetly: "then I will try it?" "Well, whatever you do, as long as I''m..." Zhang Ziling looked at blue Mu and said softly, "you will have no worries for the whole life." Hearing Zhang Ziling, LAN Mu stared at Zhang Ziling''s eyes with a daze. The soft inner part seemed to be touched. "Ziling you......" Blue Mu eyes seem to be flowing water, then blue Mu squints, the whole person is in Zhang Ziling''s arms. "Ha ha ha!" Blue Mu laughed very happily. "What do you laugh at?" Zhang Ziling did not expect that blue Mu would directly fall into his arms, the whole person was first a Leng, then asked gently. "Nothing, just want to laugh." LAN Mu hugged Zhang Ziling and said, "the master always said that the world is dangerous, everyone is fighting, and men can''t rely on it." "But since I met you, I have found that the world is different from what the master said." "Silly girl..." Hearing the words of LAN mu, Zhang Ziling slightly tick the corner of his mouth, and gently wipe away the tears of Lanmu eye corner with his hand. "What happened to you, fortunately, I......" "Actually, your master is right, but it is only a lot of cases. There are still many reliable people in the world..." "It''s too late today..." Zhang Ziling looked at the time, it was 3 a.m. although it had no effect on whether Zhang could sleep or not, it had a great influence on LAN mu."Go to bed." Zhang Ziling gently pushed LAN Mu aside and rubbed her head. "Well, see you tomorrow." LAN Mu nodded with a smile, then stood up and went back to his room. Only Zhang Ziling was left in the yard. "Well Why are the girls around me more simple Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed. In the years of foreign cultivation, he had never met a woman with a simple mind like Lanmu. "Maybe this is the special environment of the earth The cultivation world is basically separated from ordinary people. " "I don''t know how they did it. It''s clear that there are so many practitioners in the world, and they just keep this secret well." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. Many ordinary people he met thought that practitioners did not exist in this world. "What about Lanmu? Did you sleep? " At this time, Wei Yiyun also walked into the courtyard. Seeing Zhang Ziling sitting alone on the stone bench, he could not help but come forward and asked curiously. "Well, aren''t you sleepy?" Zhang Ziling first nodded, then looked at Wei Yiyun and asked, "compared with Lanmu, you should need to sleep more." "I don''t know why. I don''t want to sleep." Wei Yiyun waved his hand, "I used to hate practice, but after seeing you and Lanmu, I want to practice again." "Why don''t you teach me to practice?" Wei Yiyun grasped Zhang Ziling''s palm with both hands and looked at Zhang Ziling expectantly. "Such a big Wei family, can''t you find someone who can teach you to practice? Why did you find me? " Looking at Wei Yiyun''s appearance, Zhang Ziling could not help but pick up his eyebrows. "They are not as good as you. Since they want to find the master, I certainly want to find the best one." Wei Yiyun said solemnly. "Are you sure you want me to teach you?" Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun and asked earnestly. "Well." Wei Yiyun nodded firmly. "Are you sure you can bear that pain in the future?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes became very serious, as if he were saying something very serious. "What pain?" Wei Yiyun looked at Zhang Ziling''s serious eyes. He was startled and stammered. "The unbeatable pain of loneliness..." Zhang Ziling said that, looking at Wei Yiyun''s dull expression, he couldn''t help laughing. "Wow! Why are you so bad? " "Ha ha! I''m kidding you! Since you want to learn, I will teach you! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 In the morning, the cool wind blew the leaves in the yard. LAN Mu yawned and walked out of the room. "Ah, there was no late repair last night. So I was found by the master. I must have been scolded again!" "Ah?" As soon as LAN Mu entered the yard, he saw Wei Yiyun sitting in the middle of the yard, practicing something. "What did sister Yiyun cultivate? What a high level of power! " LAN Mu observed quietly around Wei Yiyun curiously, and found that the spirit cultivated in Wei Yiyun was pure and incomparable, and the quality was better than that of Shu mountain''s best skill cultivation! "What kind of skill is it? Sister Yiyun was trained last night, right? So short time can you cultivate such pure spirit? " Now blue Mu has set off a terrible wave in his heart. If this kind of skill is spread to the cultivation world, the whole world will be in disorder. LAN Mu has been able to predict that in order to compete for such a skill, the city is broken and the corpse is bloody "Wei family should not have this kind of function, is it given by Ziling?" Blue Mu quietly analyzed by Wei Yiyun, but his heart was still not able to settle down. "Where did Ziling make this skill?" "You wake up? Did you sleep well yesterday? " At this time, Zhang Ziling just walked into the yard, and saw that Lan Mu was standing beside Wei Yiyun to express his mind, and he could not cry in the past. "Ziling, tell me, where did you give sister Yiyun her skill?" LAN Mu saw Zhang Ziling coming and asked. "If this kind of skill is spread to the outside world, I think even Wei family can not protect it." Blue Mu has a heavy face. "My own! What is so serious? " Zhang Ziling smiled indifferently, "if you want, I can give it to you." "Well, I think There are many skills suitable for your cultivation. You can choose one of them yourself. " Zhang Ziling said, then took five skills from the Najie, and arranged them on the stone table. "Here, these..." LAN Mu looked at five magic skills on the table, and his eyes stared at the boss. "These are the skills of the level of cultivation and cultivation by sister Yiyun?" Now that Lan Mu was shocked to speak without profit, she shook her hands and took one of the skills on the table and began to look over. "This, this is, originally can be like this......" Looking at the cultivation method in the book, LAN Mu felt that he opened the door of the new world. After reading this skill quickly, LAN Mu put it on the table solemnly and took another one again. Before turning the skill open, blue Mu took a deep breath, which opened slowly. When LAN Mu opened the book and saw the outline of the first page, the whole man was frightened and his skills were also released and fell on the ground. "Living, can you practice flying and rising? I, I didn''t read it wrong? " Blue Mu did not believe in the face, shaking hands to pick up the skill, carefully looked. As the more you look, the shock on blue moose''s face is getting stronger and stronger. "Really! It''s true! " Blue Mu looks at this skill in his hand, and feels like he is dreaming! If this skill is exposed, even if it is obtained by Shushan, Shushan will be leveled by other schools overnight. It''s horrible! Blue Mu looked at Zhang Ziling, his eyes fluttered, and did not know what to say. Now Lanmu is afraid to see the next one. Lanmu is afraid that his little heart can''t bear such a huge stimulation. However, the strong curiosity, and driven blue Mu to stretch his hand to the third book. "If only a more ordinary skill!" Blue Mu suddenly found his current mentality very strange, unexpectedly began to expect his hands of this skill is not the unique skill. "Whoo Calm down, calm down! I have seen two top-level skills, and I have seen people who have seen great waves and storms. I can face them calmly no matter what I see! " Blue Mu hypnotizes himself and slowly opens this skill in his hand. When Lanmu saw the contents, the whole people were petrified, holding the book stupidly, motionless. "Why? 1¡¢ A year to repair gold? 3¡¢ Three year old baby? " If that is the one that every monk has dreamed of, then this skill is the cornerstone of every power to dominate the world! No matter which force, even a non-governmental garbage sect, Lanmu believes that, with this skill, it will definitely become the top power in the world in ten years! This fast build strong, and no sequela of the function, is really the most precious ah! Blue Mu began to doubt whether he was illusory, so that the counter heaven skill, should not have appeared in the world! "Zi, Ziling, how did you and you get these skills?" Blue Mu mechanically turned to Zhang Ziling and asked stutteringly."These skills? I was busy copying yesterday, all the skills of the entry level. When you cultivate it, I will change the advanced skill for you. " Zhang Ziling voice fell, and the skill of LAN Mu fell on the ground. "Entry, entry?" LAN Mu felt like he had listened to a big joke. If this unique skill is only the introduction, then The ancestral skills of thousands of years collected by other factions on the earth are all a series of pictures with five yuan on the street? Thinking of this, blue Mu is like being hit by the thunderbolt. The whole man stands in place as a fool, motionless. Zhang Ziling gave blue mu the stimulation, too big, big blue mu all quickly feel their head is burning, small heart is almost burst! Zhang Ziling looked at the dull blue mu, but smiled, secretly congratulating himself that he had not said advanced skills but only let them transition for a while. If let blue Mu know, God knows whether blue Mu will be scared to death on the spot? Zhang Ziling walked to blue mu, flicked his forehead gently, and let Lanmu wake up. LAN Mu looks at Zhang Ziling and feels like his memory has lost a section of the general, completely can not remember when he was dazed, what happened outside. "You have been looking out for a visit to heaven. Where do you remember what happened?" Zhang Ziling smiled and scratched the blue moustache nose. "If you like, take one of them and go." "The others are here for me. After all, although these books are not very precious, they will be robbed when they are seen by others." "You don''t have the power to deal with those people." "Well, um!" Blue mu, like a chicken pecking rice, nodded his head and agreed with Zhang Ziling. Such a skill, has more, but is harmful to oneself. At this time, Wei Yiyun opened his eyes, and a pure spirit spread out, and the leaves in the yard were rustling. Wei Yiyun, the whole people, seems to be light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "What pure spiritual power Lanmu was shocked when he noticed the energy from Wei Yiyun''s body. Wei Yiyun at the moment could not see that he was a novice who had just entered the cultivation world, but was more like a monk who had been practicing hard for several years! "But, but, sister Yi Yun has already missed the best age of practice. Why is it like this?" "Silly girl, although there are age restrictions on some skills, there are still a lot of them. The cultivation effect does not depend on your age, but on your own constitution and talent." Zhang Ziling smiles and dispels doubts for Lanmu. "Ziling, Lanmu, how long have you been here?" Wei Yiyun then came over, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "this practice is really amazing. I feel that there is a kind of cold air in my body. This time passes in a flash." "I just came out, too." LAN Mu said with a smile to Wei Yiyun: "sister Yiyun, if you insist on practicing, you will soon be able to become a strong man." "Really?" Wei Yiyun said in surprise. "Well, sister Yi Yun, you can''t show others the skills you''ve practiced. No one can. You don''t know how abnormal the skills are!" LAN Mu told Wei Yiyun. "Well, I know." Although Wei Yiyun has never been exposed to practice, she grew up in the Wei family since she was a child. Under the influence of other people, she can naturally see how extraordinary the skills Zhang Ziling gave her. She had never heard of anyone who could cultivate spiritual power in half a night. "Do you remember the method I taught you? Usually, you should hide the spiritual power in your body first, and try not to use it until the critical moment. " "Otherwise, I would be in a lot of trouble if old Wei found out that his granddaughter had suddenly cultivated spiritual power." Zhang Ziling said with a smile to Wei Yiyun. "Well." Wei Yiyun nodded and then closed his eyes. After a while, LAN Mu was shocked to find that the spiritual power in Wei Yiyun''s body disappeared! "What a magic way Blue Mu exclaimed in shock, this secret method that can perfectly hide strength is a necessary weapon for home travel. Even if you meet someone who is stronger than yourself, you can beat or even kill him by surprise! "You don''t have to be envious. There are hidden strength methods in all the five skills on the table. You can just follow the practice." Zhang Ziling looked at the envious expression on LAN Mu''s face, and said with a smile. "Oh, oh!" Lanmu heard Zhang Ziling''s words, his face was happy, and he quickly chose a skill from the table. "Water control Scripture? This one is really suitable for you. It doesn''t conflict with your Shushan mental method. " Zhang Ziling selected Lanmu''s skill and took back the other four parts. "What are you so happy about?" At this time, a strong male voice came into the courtyard, and Wei Chen came in with a smile. "Ziling, you see I''m busy. You''ve been in our house for so long. I''m just coming to see you now." Wei Chen came to Zhang Ziling and patted him on the shoulder. "The younger man is getting more and more handsome. My daughter talked about you in front of me every day a few days ago. My ears almost heard the cocoon." "Grandfather, where did you talk like that?" Wei Yiyun sees Wei Chen so to speak, not from pretty face a red, hastily stops Wei Chen to say. "Ha ha! Stop talking, stop talking Wei Chen laughed, "come on, let''s play chess. This time I''ll be ashamed!" "Can Ziling play chess?" LAN Mu was surprised to hear that Wei Chen invited Zhang Ziling to play chess. "Lan mu, you don''t know, this guy''s chess ability is very high, grandfather is not his opponent at all!" Wei Yiyun said with a smile. "Yes! Ziling''s chess power is frightening! I''ve been living in vain for decades Wei Chen said with a smile to LAN mu. "Ziling is not only excellent in all aspects, but also surrounded by beautiful women. This is like my old man. Ha ha ha Wei Chen''s words, let blue Mu and Wei Yiyun two people''s faces become pink. "Mr. Wei, don''t make fun of me. Let''s have a game first." "Yes! Yi Yun, go and get the chess first. " Wei Chen said with a smile. "Good grandfather." Wei Yiyun nodded and walked out of the yard. "Well? How do I feel that Yiyun is a little different today, and her steps are calmer? " Wei Chen looked at Wei Yiyun''s back and frowned slightly. "Wei Lao, this should be an illusion." Hearing Wei Chen''s doubts, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hooked, light language way. On the Tianshui side, Zhang Ziling''s villa. Dian Yu slowly walked out of the villa, looked up at the sun hanging in the sky, and murmured: "how did the great God go for such a long time "Well? Who are they? " Dian Yu was slightly absorbed and found that there was a black car not far away. When he looked at it, the black car drove away quickly. "Watching here?" There is a glimmer of cold light in Dianyu''s eyes. He wants to catch up with him, but he forgets that his soul is still in a dormant state, and he can''t catch up with the car that has run without shadow."Forget it, it''s just some small characters. I''ll tell the great God when I get there." Dian Yu shakes his head and doesn''t care. Dian Yu now began to believe in Zhang Ziling''s strength. General curfews can''t have any impact on Zhang Ziling! "Anyway, Sima Xun came again last night. What does he want to do?" Dian Yu thought of this and frowned again. Last night, Dian Yu was originally healing in the villa yard alone. Sima Xun appeared quietly behind Dian Yu, and almost didn''t scare Dian Yu to death. "What''s the use of giving this bracelet to the great God?" Dian Yu took out the bracelet that Sima Xun gave him yesterday, which flowed with blue brilliance. After looking at it for a long time, he didn''t see any famous name. "I feel like I''m in that guy''s game, but I don''t know if the God can break this puzzle?" "Forget it, I don''t want to! I''d better go back and report Sima Xun to Cao Shao. I think he will be very excited when he knows that Sima Xun is back? " Dian Yu murmured to himself, and no longer stayed, went straight to Beidu group. "Ha ha ha, Ziling, your chess power is really abnormal. You have killed me to pieces!" Wei Chen put the pieces in the chess floor, looked at the miserable chessboard, and shook his head with a bitter smile. In front of Zhang Ziling, Wei Chen was just like a novice chess boy. The defense line built by the white son in front of Zhang Ziling''s sunspot dragon was a thousand miles! Blue mu lenglengleng looked at the chessboard on the stone table, in the heart incomparably shocked! LAN Mu was surprised that she could understand Zhang Ziling''s chess! The bottleneck of long-term cultivation actually began to have a slight loosening! "How terrible!" Zhang Ziling is more and more mysterious and powerful in LAN Mu''s heart! "Mr. Wei, if you have anything to do after playing chess, just tell me." At this time, Zhang Ziling put the chess pieces back into the chess Lou, looked at Wei Chen and said with a gentle smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 "It seems that your boy is very good. I know I have other things to ask you!" Wei Chen smiled at Zhang Ziling, and then his face became serious. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked earnestly, "how long will you keep me from you, boy?" "Well? What does Wei mean? " Zhang Ziling asked, with a slight eyebrow. "Some time ago, the dissident Association in Wenzhou was destroyed..." Weichen looked at Zhang Ziling and said slowly, "and that time, you are in Holland?" "I remember you asked me where the headquarters of the association of the powers was." "Said Wei Chen, staring at Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "It seems that Wei Lao knows it very clearly!" Zhang Ziling heard Wei Chen say so, secretly thought that his strength had been exposed, and that his strength was no longer disguised. But even so, Zhang Ziling did not want to hide his strength for long, exposed it. The low key is mainly to avoid unnecessary troubles. Since it is exposed, the way to eliminate the trouble is to be a little violent. "The association of the powers was destroyed!" Wei Yiyun heard the whole amazing news that Wei Chen said, and the whole people were crying. "It seems that Ziling has made a lot of big noise..." " LAN Mu looked at Zhang Ziling silently thinking, even gradually used to it. Blue mu, the association of the powers, once heard from the master, had caused a great stir when they invaded longshuo. It was also the top-ranking force in the world, but now it was destroyed by Zhang Ziling alone! Lanmu found himself numb. "Your boy is really hiding so deeply that he has been worried about it for so long!" Wei Lao looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "in YAN Dan, medicine sect, plus the current association of the powers..." "Is your boy closely connected with that mysterious force?" "Ah?" Zhang Ziling thought that his strength had been fully understood by Wei Chen, and he was ready to showdown. However, when he heard such a word from Wei Chen, Zhang Ziling was stunned. I said so much, but I still haven''t found it! "You can rest assured that I know that there must be many rules for this secret and powerful force, and I will not force you to tell me about your secret organization." "But I have to confirm one thing!" Weichen said here, the whole people became extremely serious, looking at Zhang Ziling seriously asked: "what is your mysterious organization, the attitude toward longshuo?" If there is such a strong and secret organization hostile to longshuo, it will be really troublesome, or even the dragon Department can not solve this problem. "Wei Lao is relieved of this matter, we have no malice to longshuo." Since Wei Chen had already thought that there was a powerful force behind Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling was lazy to explain those, so he admitted that there was such a force, but it saved a lot of trouble. "That''s fine," said Wei Chen, laughing. "If the boss of your organization is interested in cooperating with us, we will be happy!" "Well, I''ll convey it." Zhang Ziling smiled and perfunctory. Zhang Ziling can not cooperate with others. It is not pleasant to say that anyone in the world, any force I am not qualified to talk to Zhang Ziling about cooperation! Because Zhang Ziling is the absolute king in this world! Wei Yiyun and LAN mu, behind Wei Chen, looked at Zhang Ziling, who was talking with Wei Chen in a strange way, and they wanted to laugh and dare not laugh. Of course, they know the real strength of Zhang Ziling. Which mysterious organization? The whole mysterious organization is all up and down, Zhang Ziling alone, OK? Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu look at the current situation and find it very strange. Especially Wei Yiyun, watching his grandfather in the dark, even felt a little guilty, even felt very interesting! If let Wei Chen know in this courtyard, he alone does not know the truth, afraid is to die depressed. "I''ll find you that way." After all, Weichen was satisfied with Zhang Ziling''s reply. After all, he knew that a mysterious and powerful force hidden in the dark had no malice to longshuo. Even in the future, this mysterious force may be used by longshuo. The reason is no him, because Wei Chen saw that Zhang Ziling is absolutely not low in this mysterious force! Wei Chen believed Zhang Ziling very much. In the first place, the drug sect took Chu Qi away, and then the rescue was destroyed by the mysterious force. Zhang Ziling may be the disciple or offspring of the master of the mysterious force. Thinking of this, Wei Chen has another reason to make good Zhang Ziling, and he is also enjoying Zhang Ziling more and more. "I have something else to deal with, so I won''t disturb you." "Recently, the world food God contest was opened in Kyoto. You three can go there and have a good time," Weichen said "Chu family''s birthday banquet has a few days to start. Before this, Chu family will not meet foreign guests, so you will stay in Wei''s house for a few days.""Yes, yes, yes! I''ve long wanted to see what kind of food competition is. It is said that every time it is held, top chefs from all over the world will gather together. Every day, top chefs will cook dishes in front of the public for guests to taste! " Wei Yiyun exclaimed in surprise, "grandfather, have you got the ticket?" "I''ve got it for a long time. You can go to Fubo and get it." Wei Chen looked at Wei Yiyun''s excited appearance and laughed fondly. "You go, I''ll go first." After that, Wei Chen went out to the courtyard. Yesterday, Wei Yiyun told him that we should step up our efforts to deal with the matter of Qi family. "What''s good to go to the food contest? It''s not as delicious as I make it anyway!" Seeing that Wei Yiyun was about to jump up, Zhang Ziling shook his head. "Just blow it! I admit your food is delicious, but I absolutely don''t believe you can have the strength of those top chefs Wei Yi Yun put his waist on Zhang Zi Ling''s query. "I have heard that those who are eligible to participate in the world food God competition must have the standard of Michelin 3-star chef." "I remember it was held in Holland last time, but I didn''t make it." Wei Yiyun poked his chin with his forefinger. "I really want to see It''s delicious. " At this time, blue Mu also opened his mouth, his eyes were full of desire. Zhang Zi Ling looked at the two women''s appearance, shook his head helplessly, clearly, in front of them, there was a cooking skill that could make a chef of Michelin 3-star chef, but what delicacy contest he had to go to! However, Zhang Ziling also thinks that there is nothing to do now. Whether it''s the Qunying meeting or the chujiashou banquet, it''s OK to go to the gourmet meeting and relax. "Well, let''s go and have a look. What kind of food competition is this collection of world famous chefs?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Kyoto University! World Food God competition venue! "A lot of people!" Wei Yiyun, wearing a sun hat, looked at the long line and sighed helplessly, "I don''t know how long it will take to eat those delicious foods?" Wei Yiyun has taken Zhang Ziling and LAN Mu around the competition venue. There are a lot of people gathered at each booth. It is even more difficult to have a bite! But when I saw that famous chefs from all over the world cooked their food like art works, they aroused their appetite infinitely. "Why don''t we take a break first?" Blue Mu looked at the crowd, "wait for less to eat, anyway, it is not urgent at this time." "That''s the only way." Wei Yiyun sat on the bench beside him with a sad face, "I can only watch but I can''t eat, ah!" "Ah? Zhang Ziling At this time, there was a clear female voice in the distance. When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he saw that Le Xuan was pulling Qin binglan to run to him. "Who are they, do you know?" Wei Yiyun looks at two college students like girls running over, can not help looking at Zhang Ziling asked. "They had some trouble yesterday, and I helped them." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "You are really good at helping people. You know two beauties again!" Wei Yiyun curled his lips. "Are you here, too?" Yuexuan brings Qin binglan to Zhang Ziling. After seeing Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu beside Zhang Ziling, she is amazed by their beauty. If you put LAN Mu and Wei Yiyun in the University, maybe the boys who chase them can circle the campus for several times! "Let me introduce you. This is Yiyun, Lanmu." Zhang Ziling introduced to le Xuan and Qin binglan. "Hello, my name is lexuan. This is my roommate, ice blue." Yue Xuan soon returned to normal and introduced herself generously. "Why are you here?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. "This is not uncle Hu also came to the competition, let''s help." Yue Xuan said with a smile, "we sneaked out when uncle was resting." "Why? Do you know the chef As soon as Wei Yiyun heard what Le Xuan said, the whole person stood up excitedly and asked excitedly by holding her hand. "Recognize and recognize." Yue Xuan has not yet reacted from Wei Yiyun''s sudden enthusiasm. "Great! Finally, we don''t have to wait so long. Can you take us there? We''ve been here for a long time. We haven''t even had a bite of delicious food! " Wei Yiyun put on a pathetic expression, let a few passers-by on the side of the road are not from the side of the eyes. "All right, all right." "But uncle has a strange temper. I don''t know if he will help you cook food in his own break time," she said with a wry smile "Go and have a look first." Wei Yiyun said with a smile, "there should be a way." "Let''s go." Yuexuan waved to Wei Yiyun, then pulled Qin binglan and said, "binglan, let''s go." "Ice blue, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Qin binglan is staring at LAN mu, Le Xuan can''t help but wonder. "Ah? Nothing. " Qin Bing blue smile, "go." "Good! Let''s go, let''s go! I can''t wait! " Wei Yiyun ran up to pull lexuan and walked forward together. "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun''s back, shook his head, laughed and said to LAN mu. At this time, blue Mu suddenly took Zhang Ziling''s hand. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling looks at Lanmu in disbelief. "Ziling, that girl..." Blue Mu looked at Qin binglan and said in a low voice: "just now I suddenly felt a faint evil spirit flash from her body." "Well?" Hearing LAN Mu''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, "can you make a mistake? I didn''t notice it just now." "No, I''m very sensitive to the evil spirit. I can''t read it wrong just now. But it seems that the evil spirit is aimed at me. You can''t find it is normal." Blue mu zhengse said. "Interesting." Hear LAN Mu''s words, Zhang Ziling mouth hook, "let me look carefully, what''s in her body." Zhang Ziling stares at Qin binglan''s back, with a flash of red in his eyes. After a moment, Zhang Ziling''s smile grew stronger and stronger. "I see. It''s really an interesting thing. You don''t have to worry about it for the time being Zhang Ziling said to Lanmu, "that thing should be very interested in your physique. It won''t be long before it shows its feet." "Take a chance, and you''ll show it a little bit, and you''ll hook it up." Zhang Ziling whispered to LAN mu. "What are you doing now?" Lanmu asked. After all, he found the monster now. As a disciple of Shushan mountain, Lanmu was not comfortable before he caught it. "Do what you want." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "keep up with them, they are all far away." Finish saying, Zhang Ziling then pull blue Mu to follow quickly.Lanmu''s blue hair flying in the air has attracted the attention of countless heterosexuals. Even two famous chefs missed the heat because they were distracted by the blue Mu and abandoned a pile of high-grade food materials. "You''ve come up at last. What''s in the back?" Wei Yiyun has been waiting for Hu Yidao''s stall for a long time. Seeing Zhang Ziling and LAN Mu catch up, he can''t help complaining. "Well, well, sister Yi Yun, aren''t we here? How are you? Have you eaten yet LAN Mu asked Wei Yiyun with a smile. "No, this uncle doesn''t do it. He''s a dead brain!" Wei Yiyun glared at Hu Yidao, who was sitting beside him. "I can''t help it. Uncle''s temper is coming. He won''t do it Qin binglan covered his mouth and said with a smile. "Uncle Hu, just do it." Yue Xuan ran to Hu Yidao again. "No cooking during break time." Hu Yidao yawned. "Originally, I didn''t want to come to this competition. If it wasn''t for you two who had to pull me, I would have taken a nap at home now." "Wow! How did you become a cook so lazy When Wei Yiyun heard Hu Yidao''s words, he couldn''t get angry. He had not tasted delicious food all morning. He didn''t expect Hu Yidao to give such a poor reason! In the whole competition field, Hu Yidao''s stand has a rest time! Originally, the competition was to select the elimination, according to the number of customers attracted to judge, according to Hu Yidao''s practice, 100% Elimination! "Sister Yiyun, uncle can''t do it!" Looking at Wei Yiyun with a bitter smile, Le Xuan said, "or we''ll wait, and wait for uncle to have a good rest." "Well, that''s the only way. I''m so happy." Wei Yiyun reluctantly sat on the bench beside him, enviously looking at those who got food around. If Hu Yidao doesn''t do it, Wei Yiyun can''t force him to do it with a knife rest around his neck? Every chef takes some time to make a dish, and the amount of each dish is very small. As a result, many people have to wait for a long time to eat one. However, people who have seen Wei Yiyun at every stall can not even get a piece of delicious food. "Well? What are you doing, Ziling? " At this time, Wei Yiyun saw that Zhang Ziling went to the kitchen stove and put on the cook''s clothes. He asked in doubt. "If you are so depressed, let me do something for you." Zhang Ziling smiles, a kitchen knife in the air a few circles, and then steadily fell in his palm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 As soon as Zhang Ziling touched the kitchen knife, he immediately attracted people''s attention. "Ziling, can you cook?" When she saw Zhang Ziling dressed as a chef, she really had the style of a famous chef! "Of course." Zhang Ziling smiled and took out a salmon from the foam box filled with ice and put it skillfully on the table. Zhang Ziling used his knife to stroke the fish accurately. The light of the knife flashed, and the salmon was perfectly turned into fillets! "Oh Wei Yiyun several people saw Zhang Ziling''s ingenious knife work, all screamed out! Although Wei Yiyun has eaten Zhang Ziling''s dishes, he has not seen Zhang Ziling''s cooking. From the scene of Zhang Ziling only cut fish look, it''s really handsome! When Hu Yidao saw Zhang Ziling''s knife work, he began to look at it carefully. Zhang Ziling cut the fish like flowing water and clouds, which attracted the attention of some diners around him. "Look! There''s a salmon there "Salmon is too troublesome to handle. Go and see how the chef does it!" "Why? Why does the cook look so young? " "So handsome..." Gradually, more and more people gathered around the booth, and many girls were attracted by Zhang Ziling''s beautiful appearance. The man who cooks is much more handsome than usual! "The skin begins to peel down below." Hu Yidao murmured, "how would you do it?" Zhang Ziling casually picked up a long, wide slicing knife, the other hand held up a piece of salmon slices, in his hand hefty. When people were wondering what Zhang Ziling was going to do, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked! Zhang Ziling threw the fish fillets into the air, and then the knife in his hand gently crossed the air. The next moment, the fish skin and fish will be perfectly separated! Zhang Ziling''s hand, let the crowd around burst out of a startling noise, so that the cooks around other stalls have to pay attention to Zhang Ziling''s side. Many people even took out their mobile phones and regretted not recording the shocking moment just now! "What!" Hu Yidao suddenly stood up from his chair and stared at the peeled salmon which landed steadily on the chopping board! He had never seen anyone skin like this! "Zi, Ziling..." Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu are both stunned. It''s very difficult to peel salmon, but Who can throw salmon fillets into the air, and then gently stroke with a knife, the fish and the skin are perfectly separated? "God! Today is the day to see the great God "I''ll go! Can this be done for all the dishes? I really opened my eyes "Is this still human? You told me that the skin had been removed before I could see what was going on? " For a moment, there was a discussion among the crowd. All of them looked at the salmon on the chopping board, which was perfectly peeled. They felt as if they were dreaming just now. "This knife work..." Hu Yidao''s hands are shaking. He thinks he can''t do what Zhang Ziling did. Whether the cooking skill is superb, knife work accounts for a large part! Now, Zhang Ziling''s knife work is so exquisite that he is afraid that his cooking skills are not weak. "I still look down on him." Hu Yidao murmured that since seeing Zhang Ziling''s taste yesterday, Hu Yidao guessed that Zhang Ziling knew something about cooking. But now, what does Zhang Ziling know? Hu Yidao can say that Zhang Ziling''s technique of cutting fish skin is unique in the world! The noise did not distract Zhang Ziling''s attention. Zhang Ziling watched the salmon lying on the chopping board quietly, and the blade brushed gently over the surface of the fish. The bones of the salmon meat all protruded slightly. All people''s eyes are focused on the piece of fish. After seeing how Zhang Ziling peeled, they never want to Miss Zhang Ziling''s barbed bone again! Even some people have turned on their mobile phones early to record the shocking practice. When the blade slowly slid to the edge of the fish, everyone held their breath and did not dare to speak loudly. Because they know that Zhang Ziling is going to start In this noisy arena, there is such a quiet space, but it makes people feel very strange! Zhang Ziling slowly put the knife aside and took out a fishbone tweezers knife. At the next moment, Zhang Ziling''s hand flashed in front of the public like a phantom, and the fish bones flew out of the fish and landed on the side. "How fast When the diners saw Zhang Ziling''s flowing water and clouds, they were just like painting. They were so fascinated that they even forgot who they were."Ziling, he Is it cooking? " Lanmu looked at Zhang Ziling''s action, murmured. "When did this kid start to learn cooking?" Hu Yidao looked at Zhang Ziling, who was about to finish picking the thorn. He was shocked. It''s like art to be able to handle food materials so skillfully. You can''t do it without more than ten years'' hard training! In Hu Yidao''s eyes, Zhang Ziling is not a professional chef, and even cooking is just Zhang Ziling''s hobby. Just look at Zhang Ziling''s hand and you can see that there is no calluses in Hukou due to holding a knife all the year round. But it was because of this that Hu Yidao was shocked. How terrible a talent he had to have to be able to do this with his hobby? A moment later, Zhang Ziling completely picked the fish bone, and the perfect salmon meat was displayed in front of the public. Almost at the same time, all the diners and spectators clapped up spontaneously. No matter how the salmon was made or how it tasted, it didn''t matter. To see such wonderful food processing techniques, most diners feel that it is enough to come here this time. Zhang Ziling''s amazing knife work will always be engraved in their memory. At this time, Zhang Ziling raised his eyes and looked around, but he found that the stall was already crowded. Even some chefs came to watch Zhang Ziling cooking. Such a development of the situation made Zhang Ziling helplessly smile and shake his head. Originally, I was going to cook dishes for Wei Yiyun and they tried their own craft, but I didn''t expect that they would attract so many people by simply handling the ingredients! "Wow! Ziling, it''s a waste if you don''t become a cook! " At this time, Yue Xuan exclaimed, never thought that Zhang Ziling was a hidden chef! "Oh! I''m careless. " Zhang Ziling sighed and attracted so many people to watch him lose his interest in cooking. In the subsequent process of dealing with salmon, he began to deliberately become rough. However, even though Zhang Ziling deliberately perfunctory, the trend of increasing crowds around him has been irresistible. Many people are curious about why so many people gathered here, and this is how it goes around. Almost half of the people in the meeting hall gathered here! "I didn''t expect that I would show my hand casually and become like this." Zhang Ziling looked at the dense crowd around him and reluctantly laughed and lifted the lid. "I can''t keep a low profile!" The smell of fried salmon filled the whole venue, and countless swallowing sounds sounded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 "Good, delicious!" "Where is this smell coming from?" "I''m suddenly hungry!" "What''s the matter? My body is out of control!" After Zhang Ziling lifted the lid, the whole venue exploded, and everyone turned their eyes to the booth where Zhang Ziling was. That rich fragrance, almost into visible essence, excites everyone''s sense of smell madly! Not only diners, but chefs from all over the world are also attracted by the smell. A mixture of spices, white wine, fish oil, scallion, mixed with the smell of crispy meat All flavors, all contained in this fragrance, all burst out! At Zhang Ziling''s stall, everyone was crazy, looking forward to the dish of fried salmon, eyes full of desire. "Damn it! Seeing this fried salmon, I think I used to eat rubbish "What to do, I want to eat!" "Just smelling the fragrance, I knew that my weight loss plan had failed..." "If you let me taste this dish, even if it''s fat into a ball?" "Boss, I''ll give you ten thousand yuan for this dish! No, I''ll give you a hundred thousand! " The onlookers were all crazy, and some local tyrants directly asked the sky high price for this fried salmon. In the side of Wei Yiyun a few people staring at the sea of people around, the brain has stopped thinking. How could So crazy? Almost all the people gathered here, and even the judges and organizers who sat on the platform ran down. Ignoring the crazy audience around him, Zhang Ziling quietly took off his own chef''s clothes and, under the gaze of the public, brought the salmon to Wei Yiyun''s several people. "It''s not too much. You can taste a little each to satisfy your craving." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "Good, good." Wei Yiyun stupidly picked up the chopsticks, carefully clip a piece. The fish is easy to clip up, burnt outside and tender inside! "The smell has changed again!" "There''s an extra fragrance!" "How can you repair it! Why, I want to eat! " A crowd of onlookers craned their necks and longed at Wei Yiyun, imagining that the man standing there was himself. Wei Yiyun puts the fish into his mouth and melts in the mouth. The fragrance explodes instantly and the juice flows! "Well!" Wei Yiyun jumped up excitedly and made a few circles. "Sister Yi Yun?" Blue Mu looks at the excited Wei Yiyun doubtfully, is there such exaggeration? Then LAN mu, Le Xuan and Qin binglan also put a piece of fish into their mouths. The appetites of all the diners around have been aroused, and they have swallowed their saliva to satisfy their cravings. They are eager to run up and grab the remaining fish from Zhang Ziling''s hand! But the diners here are rational after all, and they don''t do that crazy thing! "Delicious "The tenderness and smoothness of the fish, together with the crispness of the outside, are supplemented by the flavor of Italian spices, white wine and green onion..." As soon as the fish was eaten, she read it out excitedly. "I want more!" At this time, Wei Yiyun has already reacted, and quickly picks up the second piece of fish. Lanmu several people are not willing to show weakness and snatch them one after another. In less than ten seconds, the fried salmon was wiped out and everyone was stunned! "This! This! This The diners looked at the CD in Zhang Ziling''s hand, and felt their heart was still dripping blood. "Chef, do you still do it?" "Chef! We are all waiting "Chef Please make another one The diners begged Zhang Ziling to make another one. "No, it''s all over." Zhang Ziling mercilessly refused the requests of the people around him. "Don''t Don''t For a moment, all the diners howled, trying to impress Zhang Ziling and make him soft hearted. Unfortunately Diners don''t know that they are facing Zhang Ziling! Ignoring everyone''s howling, Zhang Ziling collected the knives and then returned the stall to Hu Yidao. "You, you boy..." Hu Yidao stares at Zhang Ziling, "it''s really deep." "The boss flattered me." Zhang Ziling was polite and modest. "Give way, give way! I''m from the organizer At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit finally opened a road from the crowd and came in. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked in a condescending tone: "who made the dish just now?" Hearing the tone of the middle-aged man, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and did not answer. "Speak up!"The middle-aged man saw no one to answer him, but his voice sank and his voice became louder, "I''m one of the judges. If you want to be promoted, you should tell me who did it!" Still no one answered him. "This is the world food God competition. Every chef here has superb skills. Why are you so proud? It''s great to make a good dish? " "So humble? Do you still deserve to be a chef? " The middle-aged man''s eyes become gloomy, and his heart is very uncomfortable. You know, he is the vice-president of longshuo Food Association. In the past, those chefs had to treat themselves respectfully, but today he was treated like this. "It was made by the young chef." At this time, at last, some diners around him couldn''t look down and pointed to Zhang Ziling, the vice president. "Is it you?" The vice president followed the direction pointed by the diner and saw Zhang Ziling. He didn''t expect to be so young, and he had no impression on him. He frowned and asked, "did you really do it?" Zhang Ziling looked at the vice president in silence and did not speak. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t answer himself, the vice president couldn''t help but be angry. He thought that a little chef would dare to show his face with him! In the food industry, he has not been so insulted! "Come here to compete, don''t you even have the most basic respect for the judges? So what else do you have to compete in? I''ve decided to disqualify you! " The vice president looked at Zhang Ziling with a little pride, which he still had. All the diners around looked at Zhang Ziling anxiously. After all, if the competition was won, it would be a great honor for the chef. In their opinion, with the strength of Zhang Ziling, there was a great possibility of winning! After all, it has been a long time since long Shuo won the world''s God of food. The young man was disqualified from the competition, which is a huge loss for long Shuo. At this moment, many diners around looked at the vice president''s eyes and became bad. However, the vice president was still immersed in his own world and did not pay any attention to the situation around him. Zhang Ziling looked triumphantly at the vice president, shook his head and laughed, and whispered: "fool!" "What do you say?" The vice president didn''t hear him clearly. He looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. With a faint smile, Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the vice president and raised his arm gently. Zhang Ziling slapped the vice president in the face, and suddenly there was silence around him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 "Dare you hit me?" The vice president covered his swollen cheek and looked at Zhang Ziling in an incredible way. "Do you know what you''re doing?" A crisp sound. Zhang Ziling slapped the backhand again. "Of course." Zhang Ziling smiles and whispers, "slap you in the face!" "You dare to be a judge! Your qualification has been cancelled. Get out of the competition The vice president finally got angry and pointed to Zhang Ziling and roared hysterically. "He''s not a contestant in the first place. What''s the point of saying that?" At this time, Hu Yidao stood up, looked at the vice president and said, "this booth is mine, I am the contestant!" "He was the God of eating dragons! Hu Yidao! Once upon a time, longshuo was the closest person to the world God of food A diner recognized Hu Yidao and immediately exclaimed! "This stall is actually Hu Yidao''s! No wonder that young chef can make that kind of delicious food. It turns out that he is Hu Yidao''s apprentice A group of diners had a heated discussion. "It seems that this weirdo is quite famous in the food industry." Wei Yiyun saw a group of diners began to discuss Hu Yidao fiercely. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth, "no wonder his temper is so strange? It''s better for Ziling to do what you say and make it so delicious! " Hearing Wei Yiyun''s ridicule, Hu Yidao''s eyebrows jumped. After all, even Hu Yidao himself had to admit that Zhang Ziling''s cooking was really good! World top level! "I care who you are? If this boy hits me, he will pay for it At this time, the vice president was hysterical. He was slapped twice in public, and his remaining reason was completely blown away! What the vice president thinks now is how to kill those who slap him! "What''s going on here?" At this time, there is an old man in the crowd of many people came over, coldly asked. The old man exuded the momentum of a superior, so that the diners around him subconsciously stood back. "President, the chef used the cutting tools and food materials of the venue without permission, and at the same time, he attacked me personally without any reason." The vice president saw the old man come over, his face changed slightly, and said quickly. "Is that the case?" The old man frowned and looked at the vice-president who had swollen into a pig''s head. "It''s all this man who''s doing business. It''s all right to be beaten." "That is, if I had some power, I would slap him a few times!" "What kind of vice president is he proud of At this time, the diners around opened their mouths and cursed the vice president one after another. There are quite a number of people who come here with good family background. Many of them are from the upper class of Kyoto. Naturally, they are not afraid of the vice-president of the Food Association. Of course, they scold as much as they want! They don''t need to look at his face anyway. The vice president''s face became extremely ugly when he heard the abuse of the crowd around him. The old man took a cold look at the vice president. Of course, he knew what kind of man he was. He usually relied on his own power to be unscrupulous in various high-grade restaurants. However, he was a member of the Food Association. If he wanted to be punished, he could only punish him internally. Otherwise, the face of the food association would be lost! Thinking of this, the old man looked at Zhang Ziling and said coldly, "no matter what he said, it''s not right to beat people after all. Besides, if you cook on the court without a competition license, you are suspected of cheating. At the same time, it also disturbs the order of the competition and interferes with the judges'' judgment." "Security, take them down and hand them over to the police." The old man glanced at Zhang Ziling and those people behind him, then said faintly. "How can you do this?" Yue Xuan couldn''t hear that anymore. She stood up to the old man and said, "I''ll transfer it to the police station. Who do you think you are?" "I am the chairman of Zhang''s group, the president of Kyoto Food Association, and a national culinary master!" Looking at Le Xuan, the old man said faintly, "this world God of food competition is hosted by our Zhang group. Do you think I am qualified?" Hearing the old man''s words, lexuan was silent. She had heard of Zhang''s group. It was an enterprise under the name of Zhangjia. Zhangjia is a well-known family in Kyoto. The family power is much stronger than their music family. Around the diners heard the old man''s words, but also a slight change in expression, the old man said these three titles, the gold content is too big! "This little brother is in trouble." "I''m afraid Hu Yidao can''t keep him. After all, Hu Yidao has not appeared in the food street for a long time. The new generation of chefs have grown up and their prestige is not as good as before." "I didn''t expect that Zhang Shao, the leader of the Zhangjia family, is the president of the Food Association. No wonder the Kyoto Food Association is so tough and has such a big backstage! I''m afraid that even if Hu Yidao is still the God of food, he can only take care of himself? " The diners around began to whisper. Although Zhangjia is not a top family in Kyoto, its energy is not small, especially in this area of Kyoto, it can be called a giant!Zhang Shao said he wanted to send them to the police station, but he really had to go in. At this time, the diners around did not dare to speak for Zhang Ziling, for fear of offending Zhang Shao. After all, most of the people here are well-known. In the future, they may have to deal with Zhangjia. If Zhang Shao is offended now, it will be in trouble in the future. Seeing that Yue Xuan was silent, Zhang Shao couldn''t help but smile. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling and said slowly, "but I''m not that kind of rigid person. Did you make the fried salmon just now? It''s very good. If you and Hu Yidao promise to be our chefs in Zhangjia, the previous ones will not be investigated. I can also give you a competition qualification certificate! " "President!" The two swollen into a pig''s head vice president saw Zhang Shao so said, immediately face a change! Being a chef in Zhangjia means that the future will be very moist. How can such a vice-president endure? Hit oneself that small cook to be successful in the future, this lets vice president very uncomfortable! "Shut up Zhang Shao glanced at the vice president. He was so scared that he shut his mouth and did not dare to speak again. "How are you thinking? To be a member of the board, or to be my cook? " Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Shao with a threatening look in his eyes and a slight hook in his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, he heard an angry female voice! "What are you? You want my Ziling to be a chef? Tired of living? " Wei Yiyun directly stood out, looked at Zhang Shao impatiently and scolded angrily. The diners around saw that she was talking with a beautiful woman. Her eyes lit up and they sighed again. The girl is young and unreasonable. I''m afraid it will be difficult to end up provoking such a big man Looking at Wei Yiyun''s angry appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. Little girl, who is your Ziling? "Little girl, do you want to respect the old and love the young? If you talk like this, you should be careful what you say Zhang Shao sees Wei Yiyun so to speak, can''t help facial expression to sink, looking at Wei Yiyun to faint threaten way. "The curse comes from the mouth? I''ve never thought about it, Auntie! " Wei Yiyun looked at Zhang Shao with a sneer and said that she was the daughter of Wei family. Could she bear a little Zhang Jia to be arrogant in front of her? Do you want Ziling to be a cook? Do you think you''ve lived long enough? Thinking of this, Wei Yiyun couldn''t help laughing and took out his mobile phone directly. "You wait for me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 All the people at the scene were stunned to see Wei Yiyun take out his mobile phone, and didn''t know what she was going to do. "Are you calling the police?" Zhang Shao looks at Wei Yiyun''s appearance, can''t help feeling very funny, "too naive!" "There''s so much nonsense!" Wei Yiyun also ignored him and dialed a number directly. "Hello, fauber, do we have any management in Kyoto University?" Wei Yiyun asked directly, without covering up his voice. "Did you? Tell him to come here. Yes, it''s on the scene of the food contest. We''re in a bit of trouble. " Wei Yiyun said quickly, then hung up the phone, let the audience look at each other. "Little girl, do you think it''s all right to send someone over?" Zhang Shao looked at Wei Yiyun with confidence and laughed, "you may not know what kind of gold content my identity is!" "It''s no use calling anyone!" After that, Zhang Shao suddenly said to the security guard, "all of a sudden, they were disturbed by the order of the game." "I think you dare!" Wei Yiyun directly low ground said, a superior momentum Pang but out, let the people around all a surprise! What a powerful momentum! Now, even a fool can see that the family background of people who can emit such momentum is not weak! Zhang Shao looked suspiciously at Wei Yiyun''s change, thought for a while, and finally said in a deep voice, "all of them must be caught up!" Zhang Shao has said all his words. If Wei Yiyun''s words stop him, where does Zhang Shao''s face go? Besides, Zhang Shao doesn''t believe how strong the background of Wei Yiyun is! No matter how to say that he is the head of a large family, even if Wei Yiyun''s family background is better than his own, Zhang Shao will not believe that there will be a family that can fall out with his family for a woman in her twenties. For the energy of Zhangjia, Zhang Shao is still very confident! Naturally, those security guards don''t think so much. They just know what Zhang Shao tells them to do. So several security guards rushed to take Zhang Ziling away. "Yi Yun, you go to Lanmu." Zhang Ziling blocked in front of Wei Yiyun, and said faintly, "this little thing could have been easily solved by me. Why do you want to send people here, so troublesome?" "Hum! I just can''t get angry with that old man Wei Yiyun curled his lips, and was not worried about the security guards who forced him to come, "we should teach him a good lesson!" "Well, you are too impulsive. How troublesome?" Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. Then he slapped a security guard in the face and flew the security guard for several meters. "Lying trough!" "How much strength is it?" "My face hurts when I look at it..." The diners in the crowd screamed and turned red. They have never seen anyone who can blow someone out a few meters with just a slap! "It''s not only the cooking is so good, but the fighting is so fierce. Do you want other people to live?" "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a fight. It''s fun!" At first, they thought that Zhang Ziling was doomed, but when they saw how capable Zhang Ziling was, they quickly changed their minds. Zhang Ziling solved one security guard so easily. It seems that the other security guards could not take Zhang Ziling down even if they were together. Feelings of others are not afraid of ah! The rest of the security guards did not dare to move on. They stood in a short distance to confront Zhang Ziling. "And you said I was impulsive, and you did it all right?" Wei Yiyun stood behind Zhang Ziling. Seeing that Zhang Ziling had solved the problem so violently, he couldn''t help glancing at his mouth. Zhang Shao''s face was extremely ugly at this time. Now this kind of deadlock is the situation that he least wants to see. Every time he holds a deadlock here for another minute, the more Zhang Shao feels that he is losing face. How many young people can''t make a decision for a master of Zhang''s family? Other organizers and judges also gradually came to watch the development of the situation, and looked at Zhang Shao jokingly. The arrival of other people, let Zhang Shao more and more depressed gas, feel that he has no face! However, several security guards in his meeting place are not opponents of each other, which makes Zhang Shao more and more distressed. After thinking about it, Zhang Shao decided to call his two retired special forces bodyguards. If he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t do it! With a faint smile, Zhang Ziling looked at what Zhang Shao said to the vice-president of the Food Association behind him. He saw that vice-president gave himself a grim look, and then ran out of the crowd. And with the confrontation, the game is not going to go down, most of the diners are around to watch the fun, those idle chefs are also bored, have gathered together to chat, very happy."How can this competition become like this and how can it be compared?" "I heard from them just now, it seems that the vice-president of some kind of food selected things, and then asked the president to settle the matter, and then the president did not solve the problem, so the deadlock came down." "How can you make such a fool of yourself? Although this is only a knockout match, the organizers are not interested in it, right? How did this kind of person become president? Not at all reasonable? " "Hush! You''d better stop talking about it. The background of the president is very big. If your words spread to other people''s ears, your career as a cook will be ruined. " "What shall we do now? All the diners have gone to see the fun. It''s no way for us to stay idle here! " "Well, what else can be done? Wait! It should be solved soon. After all, the standoff with the president seems to be just a few young people. " The chefs sat together and chatted with each other, staring at the crowded stalls around the booth. "Well, that smell was really strong just now, but I don''t know which chef made it. I really want to see. He has the strength to win the throne of the God of food?" "It should be Hu Yidao. I saw him on the list." "Hu Yidao? Is he here, too What a wonder "Ah! Look, there seems to be a big man coming there At this time, a chef stood up and pointed to a luxury car slowly coming. "I said you''ve been stuck here for a long time, and it''s not good for you. You''d better apologize and come with us." Zhang Shao looks at Zhang Ziling several people sneer, his bodyguard is coming soon. "Well, Yiyun, how long is the man you called? Why don''t we solve it ourselves? I''m a little tired of this stuff. " Zhang Ziling yawned on his stool and said to Wei Yiyun. After all, Wei Yiyun has already called helpers to come over. If Zhang Ziling solved all these people before they came here, it would be too disrespectful for the sweat of other people''s hard work. It''s not good to go for a trip in vain, so Zhang Ziling chose to confront Zhang Shao and them, and resisted not doing anything. "Coming, coming!" Wei Yiyun looked at the mobile phone and then said with a smile, "I can finally clean up this annoying guy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 "Please let me have a moment." At this time, a full of air in the outside sound, everyone heard the reputation, the face is as big as possible! "Wei Wuyang has come!" When people saw the middle-aged under the protection of two black bodyguards, they all screamed out! Wei Wuyang, Wei family, President of Weishi heavy industry, the real leader of Kyoto University in this area! Zhang Shao saw Wei Wuyang, the whole face changed dramatically, suddenly there was a very bad feeling in the heart! "How are you coming, general Wei?" Although Zhang Shao is older than Wei Wuyang, when he sees Wei Wuyang, he is smiling and bows down. The reason is no it, Wei Wuyang is the Wei family, from the top family of longshuo, it is not their small Zhangjia can be comparable! Exaggeration point said, as long as Wei Wuyang said a word, can easily let Zhangjia disappear in Kyoto! At this moment, all people stare at Wei Wuyang, secretly guessing what the purpose of this big man came here? No one believes Wei Wuyang came to help Zhang Ziling. Because, the identity gap is too big! So big that they dare not think about that. In the eyes of the diners around, Zhang Ziling is just a little fight cook, and Wei Wuyang are two world people. Just when Zhang Shao nodded at Wei Wuyang, Wei Wuyang ignored Zhang Shao, and went straight to Wei Yiyun and smiled and said, "what can I do for my uncle, my nephew, Yiyun?"? Who bullied you? I''ll help you clean them up. " Wei Wuyang''s move, let everyone on the scene instantly petrified, as if by the thunderbolt, a blank brain. Nephew, niece? Can let Wei Wuyang called niece, only that, Wei family leader Wei Chen most love granddaughter, Wei Yiyun! I met big people! At this moment, everyone looked at Zhang Shao with pity. Although Zhangjia is really powerful in their eyes, in the eyes of Wei family, Zhangjia is just a little bigger ant Wei family wants to step on Zhangjia, basically even a little effort does not need to spend. Even if Wei family put a word out, naturally there are a large number of people to win the friendship of Wei family, to attack and crush Zhangjia! Zhang Shao at this time, the heart has been full of despair, a face of the color of ashes. He can not imagine, a young man who is easily provoked is the most beloved granddaughter of the Wei family leader! Zhang Shao felt ridiculous when he thought of what he said before. It feels like, oneself is bound to bomb, rush to commit suicide. "Uncle Wuyang, that is, he has been in trouble with us, and said we should be caught in the Bureau, and more than enough is..." "He said that Ziling would be his cook!" Wei Yiyun pointed to Zhang Shao and said, making Zhang Shao tremble with fear. In Zhangshao surrounding the crowd, have to go out, try to away from zhangshaoyuan a little, afraid to be affected by the fish. Wei family, but everyone in Kyoto knows the horror big family! Every family member is a big man. Wei Wuyang heard weiyiyun, the whole face suddenly sank down, staring at Zhang Shao and murmuring: "you want them to get in the bureau? And will Ziling be a cook for you? " Zhang Ziling''s identity has been informed by Wei Chen to every member of the family. The importance of Zhang Ziling, their natural way. Make good Zhang Ziling at all costs, which is what every Wei family has to do! "Wei and Wei, it''s me that''s wrong! I didn''t recognize Miss Wei blind. Please forgive me! " Zhang Shao also can not care about his face at this time, directly plop a kneel on the ground, crazy beg for mercy. Even if Zhang Shao knelt down in public, the masses around him did not laugh at it. Instead, she agreed with her. Because in this situation, kneeling down is the most likely way to solve the crisis. If you still worry about what you call face at this moment, I''m afraid it''s not just Zhang Shao who suffered, even the whole Zhangjiajie will be involved. Compared with the consequences of the collapse of Zhangjia, Zhang Shao kneels down this, it is too easy! "This time, I was censored, and let a bad horse offend Miss Wei. I didn''t realize my own mistakes in time. I would be punished for my mistakes and mistakes." "Zhang Shao knelt on the ground and said quickly. Wei Wuyang looked at the old man kneeling on the ground, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. He asked Wei Yiyun directly: "Yiyun, how can this person handle it?" In Wei Wuyang''s eyes, the people present were the same except Wei Yiyun and Zhang Ziling, and there was no gender age division. He, who is always at a high level, has long been used to indifference and cruel means. Even if Wei Yiyun said that he would kill Zhangshao or destroy Zhangjia, Wei Wuyang would do it without hesitation. High level ruthless!However, Wei Yiyun is a girl in her twenties, and her character is not as fierce and decisive as Wei Wuyang. When she sees an old man of sixties and seventy years old kneeling on the ground, she is already soft. Although Wei Yiyun is more unreasonable on the surface, but the heart is more kind than anyone. Before Wei Wuyang came, Wei Yiyun imagined various ways to punish Zhang Shao in his heart. But when Zhang Shao knelt down on his knees, his thoughts vanished. They had a little bit of a verbal dispute, and it was unnecessary to push others into the desperate situation because of this little thing. "Uncle, let''s just go..." "He kneels on the ground as an old man, so it''s enough," Wei said to weiwuyang "You girl is really soft hearted, and he has not learned a little decisively and hard with the old man for so long." Wei Wuyang dotes at Wei Yiyun and laughs. "Another silly girl." Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun, but shook his head helplessly. If Zhang Ziling is to be replaced, Zhang Shao''s future life will not be so good. Zhang Shao, after hearing weiyiyun''s words, was very happy and hurriedly thanked: "thank you Miss Wei, thank you Miss Wei. I will punish Honghai very severely!" "Get up." Wei Yiyun looked at Zhang Shao kneeling on the ground, not by whispering. Wei Yiyun''s move, the surrounding diners instantly to Wei Yiyun sense, but also secretly praised Wei family of good tutoring. Just as Zhang Shaogang just stood up, Hong Hai, vice president of the Food Association, came running with two retired special soldiers bodyguards from Zhang Shao. "It''s them. Take it all for me! I think the cook is bold! " As soon as Honghai came to Zhang Ziling, he was commanding two retired special soldiers bodyguards to grab people. "President, I......" Honghai had not finished his words, and found that the atmosphere around him became strange and very strange, and even he heard two laughs. "President, what''s wrong with your face?" Honghai saw Zhang Shao''s face was a little wrong, and asked carefully. "You, you..." Zhang Shaoqi began to tremble, pointing to Honghai to say nothing. "You, repeat what I said!" At this time, Wei Wuyang low cold voice into the ears of the Honghai, let the whole body of the Honghai tremble! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 The whole venue, like a cold winter in October, makes people shiver. At this time, Hong Hai could see clearly Wei Wuyang''s face. The whole person was petrified, staring at Wei Wuyang and unable to speak. Of course, Hong Yang, the vice president of the Food Association, is the leader of this area! At the beginning, Honghai had seen Wei Wuyang''s heroism in the distance. How can such a big man appear here? At the moment, Honghai''s head is just like a paste. He can''t think of anything and dare not think about it. Honghai, up to now, has not understood, what will be waiting for him next? "Wei, general manager of Wei How did you come here? " Hong Hai made a smile worse than crying. "I want you to say that again!" Wei Wuyang directly slapped Honghai''s face, making Honghai''s face even more swollen. "What are you going to do to my niece and Ziling? Say it Wei Wuyang kicks directly on Honghai''s stomach, which makes Honghai fly out and curl up on the ground. The diners who watched the excitement felt their stomach churn and couldn''t bear to see the convulsive sea again. Zhang Ziling took a look at the falling and twitching sea and shook his head. "What''s the matter, Ziling? Is my little hand too heavy? " Wei Wuyang noticed Zhang Ziling''s expression and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Ziling. "Alas..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed. People looked at Zhang Ziling''s expression and thought that Zhang Ziling was pitying Honghai. After all, Honghai has been so painful that his clothes are wet with sweat. "You are still too light. You are so kind indeed." Zhang Ziling made a gentle smile at Wei Wuyang, which made people''s hair stand on end! Is it too light? Too kind? When the diners heard this, their eyebrows jumped and their hearts were cold. They secretly congratulated themselves that they had not provoked Zhang Ziling! Wei Wuyang almost kicks Hong Hai into life and can''t take care of himself. It''s all too light Onlookers say they really can''t understand their world! The onlookers looked at the fallen, still convulsed Honghai, one after another will smile. How wonderful it was! The diners have long been unhappy with Honghai, and they would like to run up and kick him. Now, seeing Honghai''s appearance, the diners are so cool! What a delight! After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Wuyang looked at him stupidly. Then he burst into laughter, patted Zhang Ziling''s shoulder and said with a smile: "no wonder the old man likes you so much. Now I like you more and more. I like your temperament!" "I''m flattered." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "I''m just used to doing this." "Good, good, you boy has a temper, one day I will fight with you once!" Wei Wuyang laughs and doesn''t care about the Honghai lying on the ground. "Wei, general manager Wei, how to deal with Honghai?" At this time, Zhang Shao came forward, carefully looking at Wei Wuyang asked. Zhang Shao''s heart has been Honghai to hate, not only let him lose face, but also let him in front of Wei Wuyang has no good feeling. Zhang Shao understood that Wei Wuyang did not deal with him completely because of Wei Yiyun''s face, but this does not mean that Wei Wuyang will give him a good look in the future. If Zhang Jia wants to live well in this area in the future, Zhang Shao must try his best to please Wei Wuyang. Now the first step to curry favor with Wei Wuyang is to take Honghai as an example! "He Wei Wuyang coldly glanced at the Honghai, and then said faintly, "give it to you, and tell me the result." "I want to see a satisfactory answer." Hear Wei Wuyang''s words, Zhang Shao heart in a Lin. Wei Wuyang''s words, although not explicitly said, but discerning people can see that Wei Wuyang is Zhang Shao how to deal with how ruthless. A simple sentence "hope to see a satisfactory answer", which means that Zhang Shao dare not deal with it casually, and can only deal with it in the heavy direction! "I see." Zhang Shao''s thoughts flashed in his mind, and then he said yes to Wei Wuyang. "You two take him down first, and I''ll deal with it when I get back." After flattering Wei Wuyang, Zhang Shao turns to the two bodyguards who are brought by Honghai. The two bodyguards did not seem to react from the current situation, looked at each other for a while, then nodded and said, "yes." Although the two retired special forces have not yet figured out what happened, why Hong Hai was slapped inexplicably and then kicked, and it seems that they will end up with a miserable end. But now, they just need to know to listen to Zhang Shao''s orders. Talk less and do more. This is the only rule for them to work smoothly, and it is also the point that Zhang Shao most appreciates them.After the two retired special soldiers carried Hong Hai down, Wei Wuyang glanced at the diners around him and said in a loud voice: "what should I do? Don''t be stuck here, like what?" Wei Wuyang roared out in a voice, and instantly scattered the crowd around him. Everyone started to do his own business again. Those chefs also returned to their posts and were busy. All this happened, and both lexuan and Qin binglan have not responded. Whether it is the Zhangjia family or the Wei family, for them are far away from the big power, but today they have seen it all over the world, and even the Wei family is still on their side! All of this, Le Xuan and Qin binglan feel like they are dreaming, which is extremely unrealistic. Originally, people from two worlds, but because of Zhang Ziling, they met. Yue Xuan never thought that she would become friends with Wei family one day. Such a layer of identity, gold content is really too big! If you let the rest of the music family know, I''m afraid that lexuan''s status in the music family will rise rapidly, and even surpass the master of the music family! The reason is that Le Xuan has become a friend of Wei Yiyun! One reason is enough! Sometimes, knowing a right person will change your life dramatically! Yes, life is so unreasonable. "Yiyun, everything here has been settled. Uncle''s company has to talk about a project with a client. I talked about running out on the way. Now I have to rush back." Wei Wuyang said with a bitter smile to Wei Yiyun. "It''s hard work, uncle!" Wei Yiyun said with a sweet smile to Wei Wuyang. "You can have fun with Ziling and their uncle is gone." Wei Wuyang waved to Wei Yiyun and then said to Zhang Ziling, "Ziling, drink together when you are free." "Certainly!" Zhang Ziling responded with a smile. After watching Wei Wuyang and his bodyguards get back on the luxury car and leave, Zhang Shao quietly breathes a sigh of relief and goes to Zhang Ziling and bows deeply. "Sir, I sincerely invite you to participate in the world God of food contest!" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Shao''s appearance, and the corners of his mouth made a funny arc. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 Not only Zhang Shao, but also the other organizers and judges came forward and solemnly invited Zhang Ziling. "Sir, if you decide to take part in the competition, we will unconditionally recommend you to participate in the final of the world food God competition and compete with the last cannibal Boer." A middle-aged man in a suit came out and said respectfully to Zhang Ziling. "Ziling, the final of the world food God competition! The top event in the food industry After hearing the invitation from the organizer, lexuan almost didn''t jump up excitedly. But when LAN Mu and Wei Yiyun saw the light expression on Zhang Ziling''s face, they knew that Zhang Ziling would say "No interest." Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu snickered on one side, knowing that Zhang Ziling would say so! For a person whose strength has been terrifying and can''t see the boundary, how can they care about a little god of food? Zhang Ziling just showed a hand in the field just now, just to satisfy their desire. For the title of God of food, Zhang Ziling really didn''t have much interest! "Well, that''s a pity." The organizers sighed deeply. Of course, they knew that they could not force Zhang Ziling to compete. But they also understand, for such a close relationship with the Wei family, how can they compete for the title of God of food? "Although I have rejected you, I have one more request." At this time, Zhang Ziling slowly opened his mouth again, let the organizers and judges face a Lin, stand up straight body. "Yes, sir! If we can do it, we will do it! " "This time, because of you, this competition can''t be carried out normally?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "Well, it''s really our organizer''s fault that we hired people of bad character like Hong Hai. However, we will hold a new round of elimination trials and strive to be fair and just." "Well, it''s up to you to do it. I don''t care... " Zhang Ziling said faintly, "but Hu Yidao didn''t come to participate this time. If you hold another elimination competition, maybe he won''t participate." "I''m not qualified to compete for the world''s culinary skills, he has lost his cooking skills." "I hope Hu Yidao will not give up the competition because of this." Zhang Ziling looked at Hu Yidao, who was not far away. "What does that gentleman mean?" Zhang Shao asked cautiously. "Let him take part in the final directly. In any case, with his former name, he can win over the public." Zhang Ziling said. "That''s no problem. The organizers of longshuo have the right to recommend a chef to participate in the final directly. We can give this quota to chef Hu." Zhang Shao nodded and agreed. "Well, there''s nothing else. You''re all going to part." Seeing that they had agreed to their demands, Zhang Ziling no longer said anything. After the organizers left, lexuan ran to Zhang Ziling and said, "why don''t you go to the finals of the world God of food competition? Shouldn''t it be exciting to compete on the same stage with Boer, the world''s God of food? " Zhang Ziling looked at Le Xuan''s puzzled appearance, laughed and shook his head, and said, "if I said that Boer''s cooking is not as good as mine, would you believe it?" "I don''t believe it. They are the God of food." Yue Xuan shook her head and replied without hesitation. "Then I can''t answer you," Zhang Ziling shrugged with a smile. "You don''t believe the reason I prepared." "Forget it, I''ll never understand you!" Yue Xuan shook her head helplessly, "anyway, it''s good to let uncle go to the finals." "I think he always has a knot in his mind. Maybe he lost to the Dutch God of food. It''s just that uncle can use this to solve his problem." Yue Xuan said with a smile. At this time, Hu Yidao came over and looked at lexuan and asked, "Xiaoxuan, what are you talking about?" "If there''s nothing wrong, we can close the work. If we look at the passenger flow of our stall, we are expected to be eliminated." "Uncle, you''ve been on strike for half a day. Of course, the traffic is small." Yue Xuan took a look at Hu Yidao and then said with a smile, "but uncle, I want to tell you some good news." "What''s the news?" Hu Yidao raised his eyebrows and asked. "Hee hee!" "Ziling told the organizer that he would let you take part in the final of the world God of food contest unconditionally." "Well, uncle, are you surprised? You must defeat the Dutch God of food Hearing Le Xuan''s words, Hu Yidao is silent. Qin binglan is acutely aware that Hu Yidao''s body is shaking slightly, and his eyes are darkened. At this time, blue mu in the side of a sudden body shock, without a trace of a glance at Qin Bing blue. The evil spirit appears again. Is the reason why the evil spirit appears has something to do with Qin binglan''s mood? Blue Mu secretly analyzes. "No way. I can''t win. I couldn''t win two years ago, and I can''t win now." Hu Yidao laughed at himself, "that man''s cooking is so superb that I have no hope of winning.""Maybe Ziling still has a chance, but I really don''t have a chance!" "Uncle, don''t belittle yourself!" Yuexuan was so anxious that she jumped up, "how can I know if I don''t try?" "Your cooking skills are improving almost every day, which is what I know best from ice blue." "Boss Hu," said Zhang Ziling, looking at Hu Yidao, "seriously, your cooking level is almost the same as that of Boer. The difference is the mentality." "If you change your mind now, it''s not impossible to win over Boer." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Hu Yidao''s body was shocked. Then he lowered his head, did not speak, and quietly turned away. "Uncle!" Seeing Hu Yidao''s back, Yuexuan and Qin binglan want to catch up. "Don''t go after him. He''ll figure it out." Zhang Ziling stopped the two men from catching up. "How do you know that uncle is so stubborn?" Yue Xuan looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "Since he was once the God of food of longshuo, he must have his own glory. If he didn''t go to the finals this time, he couldn''t have won the title of the God of food of longshuo. You can rest assured." "How can those who have reached the top always be content with the trough?" Yuexuan and Qin binglan listen to Zhang Ziling''s words, and they seem to have some insight in their hearts. "I don''t understand it, but I seem to understand it." Yue Xuan nodded vaguely, but she didn''t understand Zhang Ziling''s words. At this time, Qin binglan seems to have fallen into some kind of meditation after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words. Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Qin binglan and put up an inexplicable smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 "Ziling, what should I do now?" In a corner of the field, LAN Mu looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. Because of the Honghai incident before, and the game is almost over, the number of diners still on the competition ground is gradually decreasing. And Wei Yiyun also took Le Xuan and Qin binglan to taste the food of famous chefs, leaving Lanmu and Zhang Ziling who were unwilling to move to stay here. "It is estimated that there are many people now, and the monster will not be exposed easily." Zhang Ziling leaned against the wall and said faintly, "besides, you are a monk of Shu mountain. The monsters will be on guard against you instinctively." "So if you show too obvious a flaw, you won''t let the monster bite you." "Although I don''t know why the monster parasitized on Qin binglan, I''m sure Qin binglan knows the existence of this monster, and their relationship is very close." Zhang Ziling said slowly, "if I want to understand the purpose of this monster, I will seize it for interrogation." "You can walk with them more now, and I will protect you in the dark." "Well." Blue Mu nodded, "although I still don''t know what the purpose of the monster is, it can''t be attached to human body after all, which is always a hidden danger." "I''m over. Ziling, please pay attention to the movements of monsters." "Go ahead, don''t worry." Zhang Ziling laughed, "as long as that monster comes out of Qin binglan''s body, I can catch it." "No matter how cunning it is, it won''t touch you!" "I believe you!" LAN Mu smiles sweetly, and then runs to Wei Yiyun quickly. Although Lanmu knows that the target of the monster is herself, Lanmu is always worried that Wei Yiyun will be hurt by the monster. After all, it''s a monster. No one can predict what it will do. "Lanmu, you are coming!" Wei Yiyun saw LAN Mu running over and immediately handed LAN Mu a plate of Turkey barbecue. "Try it quickly, it''s delicious!" "Well." LAN Mu took the barbecue, looked at Qin binglan, then buried his head and tasted a mouthful, "Hmm! It''s delicious, with garlic and scallion! I don''t eat the same barbecue in peacetime! " Blue Mu tasted after, eyes a bright, and then praise the chef on the stall. "Little girl, eat more if you like!" The chef laughed. "It''s my pleasure to have you beautiful girls taste my special barbecue." "Thank you for your praise Yue Xuan said with a sweet smile. "Le Xuan, I''m not feeling well. I want to go to the bathroom." At this time, Qin binglan, who is enjoying the barbecue quietly, suddenly frowns and says. "What''s the matter? It doesn''t matter. I''ll go with you. " Yue Xuan immediately cared. "I''ll send ice blue. I want to go to the bathroom, too." Lanmu realized that this was a good opportunity and said in a hurry. "Well, be careful." Le Xuan nodded, "if ice blue is really uncomfortable, just call me and I''ll take you to the hospital." "Well, I see." Qin binglan smiles gently. "Ice blue, let''s go." Blue Mu came forward to help Qin binglan, and went to the toilet. "Are they all right?" Yue Xuan looks at Qin binglan''s back with some worry. "There''s no problem with Mulan! You don''t look at LAN Mu''s dull and cute, in fact, she is very powerful! " Wei Yiyun said with a smile, "let''s go to the next one! I''m going to eat all the chefs'' works "I hope so..." Looking at Wei Yiyun''s appearance, Yue Xuan reluctantly smiles, always feeling that something bad will happen. However, lexuan did not know what would happen, so she simply attributed it to her own thinking too much, and put her uneasiness behind her mind, and went down to a famous chef''s stall with Wei Yiyun. "Ice blue, are you ok?" LAN Mu helped Qin binglan to a teaching building in Kyoto University. Because Kyoto University is holding the world food God competition, most students go to the competition venue to enjoy delicious food, or go to the library to continue to enrich themselves, resulting in almost no students in the teaching building. "It''s OK. It''s just that my stomach is not feeling well." Qin binglan reluctantly said with a smile, "blue, blue mu, the front is the toilet, I, I can go alone." "How can that work? How can you walk like this LAN Mu smiles and says. "Really, really not!" Qin binglan''s face changed, then a trace of pain flashed in his eyes and snorted. "Ice blue, what''s wrong with you?" Blue Mu see Qin binglan painful expression, hurriedly care way. Just a moment ago, LAN Mu felt the evil spirit in Qin binglan''s body. "No, nothing." Qin binglan, with pale lips, said weakly, "let''s go." "Well." Blue Mu nodded and supported Qin binglan to the toilet. But when LAN Mu is supporting Qin binglan and is about to walk into the toilet, Qin binglan suddenly breaks free of blue Mu''s help and pushes LAN Mu away."Ice blue?" LAN Mu was shocked. "Ramu, run! Leave me alone, it''s too late Qin binglan''s expression is extremely painful, said with difficulty. "Ice blue, what''s wrong with you?" "Oh! By this time, do you think you can escape? " Qin binglan''s eyes suddenly become extremely cruel, and the gentle appearance before is simply different. Blue Mu almost can''t recognize Qin binglan. "Monster, you leave the ice blue body Blue Mu''s face sank, and the flying sword appeared in his hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll leave her body soon," Qin binglan said coldly. "I didn''t expect that I could still meet the heavenly demon body, with the heavenly demon body..." "The psychic is useless!" Qin binglan Jie Jie laughs and pounces to blue mu. Blue Mu see Qin binglan rushed over, in a hurry want to use a flying sword to resist, but also afraid to hurt Qin binglan, quickly to one side to hide! "Haha! If you want to kill me, you have to kill this girl first, but... " Qin binglan said with a gloomy smile: "can you get this hand?" "Mean!" Blue Mu stares Qin binglan to drink a way. "Mean? So what? I was a monster! What''s more, in terms of meanness, how can I have you, monk Shushan and Tianyong, mean? " Qin binglan laughs ferociously and pounces to blue Mu again! This time, Qin binglan''s speed is twice as fast as before. Lanmu is caught by Qin binglan by surprise. In order not to hurt Qin binglan, Lanmu throws the flying sword to one side, and because Lanmu throws away the flying sword, he is thrown to the ground by Qin binglan! "Ha ha! In fact, you can control the flying sword and kill the girl now Qin binglan pressed on LAN Mu and said with a smile, "I''ll give you this chance!" "But dare you? Hypocritical friars? Kill me Qin binglan laughs wildly. "Yes, it''s disgusting!" Blue Mu stares at Qin binglan, but dare not start. If the imperial emissary flies the sword at this time, whether the monster can be killed or not will not be mentioned. Qin binglan will surely die! "Since you don''t do it, I''ll accept your heavenly demon body! Ha ha ha Qin binglan laughs, and then the five senses gush out black fog, condenses into a skeleton shape, and bumps into the blue Mu chest! "Ziling!" Blue Mu sees the Black Skull that flies very fast, quickly shout a way. "Lanmu, don''t worry. This is just a monster. It won''t hurt you." At this time, Zhang Ziling faintly whispered in LAN Mu''s ear. "I''m really impatient to be bold in front of the Emperor..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, a red light wrapped blue mu in it, and the black skull was blocked out. "Who''s holding me back Seeing that his actions were blocked, the Black Skull screamed and wanted to return to Qin binglan''s body. For every extra minute spent outside, the Black Skull suffers more damage. First return to Qin binglan''s body, and then clean up the troublemaker! The sky demon body that is about to succeed all flew, which almost made the black skeleton mad! However, what the Black Skull didn''t expect was that even Qin binglan appeared red light, and the black skull was completely isolated from the outside world! "What a noise! Since they are all out, don''t try to go back! " Zhang Ziling appeared next to Lanmu, stretched out his arm and pinched it with five fingers. The black skull was sucked into the palm of his hand by Zhang Ziling. "Who are you?" The black skull was struggling in Zhang Ziling''s palm, and black fog was constantly blowing out. Zhang Ziling ignored the Black Skull, and a chain formed by red light appeared in the palm of his hand, which trapped the Black Skull. After all this, Zhang Ziling did not go to look at the Black Skull again, and helped LAN Mu up. "Are you all right?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. "It''s almost something." Blue Mu shook his head, and then looked at Qin binglan who fell unconscious on one side. A trace of worry flashed in his eyes, "is she OK?" "It''s OK. It''s just that the monster used up too much energy. Now she''s too tired and comatose. Just take a break to replenish her energy." Zhang Ziling said lightly, indicating that Lan Mu should not worry. "Who are you? How dare you destroy your good deeds At this time, the roar of the black skull was introduced into the ears of Zhang Ziling and LAN mu, which attracted their attention. "I''ve never seen this monster before, curious?" Lanmu went to the side of the Black Skull and observed it carefully. Seeing the Black Mist escaping into the air, Lanmu was not surprised, "its evil spirit has been materialized!" "Let me go! Or you will regret it The Black Skull has no consciousness of being trapped at all, and threatens LAN mu with his big mouth. "There''s so much nonsense." Zhang Ziling came over with a frown on his brow. He grabbed the head of the black skeleton and smashed it to the ground. The black skull was smashed into pieces in an instant! "Smashed, smashed?" Lanmu looked at the debris on the ground, and could not help but have some doubts. "The monster is not so fragile. The skeleton is only its surface shape, and it should be able to show itself soon." Zhang Ziling said indifferently at the debris. "Is it necessary to smash the skull to make it manifest itself?" LAN Mu asked curiously. Zhang Ziling gently trampled on a piece of skull fragment, and then said without expression: "no, just staring at a skull and talking is a bit annoying, so I helped it." "Ziling, you are really a bad taste." Lanmu looked at Zhang Ziling speechless. The reason why he smashed the skull was because Zhang Ziling was not happy with it. Before long, the skeletons on the ground gradually gathered together and turned into a monster with a human head and a cat''s body. "If you dare to treat me like this, you must be prepared to pay the corresponding price!" The monster''s bleak voice reverberated around, very penetrating. "Every time you expose yourself in the air, your injury will deepen one more point. How can you be confident?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. "I''ve been cultivating for thousands of years. Even if I''m seriously injured, I''m still more than enough to deal with you two little boys!" The monster grinned grimly, and no longer talked nonsense. He went straight to Zhang Ziling. "How quick! LAN Mu only saw the shadow of the monster, and then he had already rushed to Zhang Ziling. Seeing the speed of the monster, Lanmu secretly compared it and found that if the monster rushed to himself, he would have no resistance and was directly torn to pieces! "When it was attached to ice blue, it still kept its hands." LAN Mu''s mind turned, but only saw Zhang Ziling mouth hook up, eyes full of banter. "Annoying fellow, die for me!" The monster stretched out its claws to catch Zhang Ziling. "Naive, I don''t know how you lived so long?" Zhang Ziling looked at the monster and whispered, then gently waved a slap. The monster was slapped by Zhang Ziling. The whole body turned several times in the air, then flew out and inlaid into the wall. "Even the most basic strength gap between the enemy and ourselves can not be seen, but dare to be so arrogant." Zhang Ziling said indifferently, walking slowly to the monster that had just climbed out of the wall. "Can be, hateful, if not for Ben, Ben..." The monster vomited blood and looked at Zhang Ziling who came slowly. There was red light in his eyes, and he lowered his head slowly. "Do you want to struggle?" Zhang Ziling looked at the monster with his head lowered slowly. He raised his arm with a smile from his mouth."You die for me!" After feeling that Zhang Ziling was not far away from himself, the monster suddenly raised his head and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of green liquid. "Disgusting tricks." Seeing the monster''s attack, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and a black magic gas appeared in front of him, the green liquid was wrapped by the evil gas, and then immediately changed direction and shot at the monster. I''ve been hit by the liquid. I''ve been hit by the green face. "The vitality is quite tenacious." Zhang Ziling looked at the monster still panting, eyebrows slightly pick, chuckle way. "You, who are you?" The monster raised his rotten head and stared at Zhang Ziling. His eyes were full of fear. Although the attack just now is not impressive, it has condensed most of the remaining energy in the monster''s body. But the monster never thought that Zhang Ziling could easily rebound his own killing! When it was even more frightened and despairing, it felt the vast energy from the evil Qi that had just flashed by. At that moment, it even had such an idea Even if he was in his heyday, under that terrible evil spirit, he still couldn''t hold on for half a moment! "Who am I?" Zhang Ziling looked at the monster with a cat''s body and a slight hook in his mouth. "Before you answer this question, you have to answer me a few questions..." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the monster felt a terrible force pressing on its body, so that its limbs could not support it. It suddenly bent down and knelt on the ground! "Don''t, don''t kill me! I say everything At this moment, the monster felt the fear of death. Zhang Ziling stares at the monster, his eyes flash red, and his smile grows stronger and stronger. "First tell me What is your origin? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the monster''s face changed slightly. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Ben I am a demon born from a dream a thousand years ago. I am called a dream demon. I have no entity. I live by parasitism in the human body "What''s your purpose of parasitizing Qin binglan?" At this time, LAN Mu also came over and looked at the dream demon and asked, "what does that psychic mean?" "Originally, I didn''t intend to parasitize the girl, but because I was attacked by the friars of Shushan and tianyongcheng, I was in a hurry and parasitized in Qin binglan, who was under three years old, to avoid the pursuit of those people." "When I got into her body, I found out by accident that she was a psychic. My parasitism on her body is of great benefit to my injury and cultivation, so I originally planned to escape from the pursuit of those people in a few days and then leave her, so I simply stayed in her body to heal the wound "But I didn''t expect that the Shushan friar had injected a corrosive spiritual power into my origin, which made me more inseparable from Qin binglan''s psychic body. I could only rely on her constitution to hang my life, let alone improve my cultivation. I couldn''t even treat my own injuries." Dream demon said slowly. "So, it''s because you can''t treat your injury and you need Qin binglan''s constitution to continue your life, so you have lived in her for more than ten years?" Zhang Ziling asked. "So to speak." The dream demon nodded, and his face was extremely ugly. It seemed that the dream demon''s body was getting weaker and weaker because it had been exposed to the air for a long time without the nourishment of the psychic. Even if Zhang Ziling doesn''t start at the moment, I''m afraid the dream demon can''t hold on for long. Zhang Ziling clearly saw that in the body of the dream demon, there was a blue spiritual power constantly eroding its origin. It seems that it was the spiritual power that the monk of Shushan entered into its body. "You look like you''re going to die even if I don''t have to do it." Zhang Ziling looked at the more and more weak dream demon, the corner of his mouth hook, light language way. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the dream demon gave a sad smile, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "even so, I pray you don''t kill me." "Oh? So much desire to survive? Do you want to live one more moment? Is it a moment? " Zhang Ziling looked at the dream demon and said with a smile. "I just don''t want to, after thousands of years of practice, I''m still in the hands of human beings!" "I was born because of human dream and fed on human dream, but just because I was a demon, I was pursued and killed by you human beings endlessly," said the demon "For thousands of years, I have never thought of harming anyone, because dreams also have flavor. I like beautiful dreams rather than bitter nightmares." "So I don''t harm people Until he was attacked by the monks of Shushan and tianyongcheng... " Dream demon said here, a glimmer of haze flashed in his eyes, "I began to like the taste of nightmares." Lanmu has some sympathy for the experience of the dream demon, although Shushan has always taken it as his duty to eliminate the demon, he will never show mercy when he sees the demon. But Lanmu always thinks that demons have good and bad, just like human beings, there are good and bad, and they can''t be killed with one stick. Therefore, when Lanmu was in Shushan, she often let off some goblins, and was often punished by her master. "What happened to you doesn''t matter to me. What matters is that you intend to hurt the people around me." Zhang Ziling looked at the dream demon and said with a sneer: "just because of this, no matter what you are, there is only one way to choose from death." After saying that, Zhang Ziling raised his arm, and a black spirit ball appeared in the palm, emitting a terrible energy fluctuation. The dream demon felt the terrible energy from Zhang Ziling''s palm and looked up with a sad smile, "finally Are you going to die at the hands of men? " "Have a good baby in your next life." Zhang Ziling looked at a face of dead gray dream demon, was ready to start, but was pulled by LAN mu. "Lanmu?" Zhang Ziling looks at Lanmu in disbelief. "Let it go. I don''t think it has a bad heart." Blue Mu said softly, some can''t bear in his eyes, "it''s the fault of Shushan that it becomes like this. I want to atone for Shushan." The dream demon hears LAN Mu''s words, looks at LAN Mu strangely and asks: "for, why? Clearly I''m... " "Clearly you want to take my demon body?" LAN Mu smiles sweetly, "no matter what your aim is, you haven''t succeeded, right?" "You can take the vitality of ice blue to strengthen yourself when you leave ice blue body, but you just let ice blue faint in the past." "It shows that you still have a good side." "You..." The dream demon lenglengleng ground looks at blue mu, for a long time cannot say a word. "You are such a good, silly girl." Zhang Ziling looked at LAN Mu''s appearance and shook his head helplessly. The spirit ball in his palm gradually disappeared, and the restless spiritual power around him gradually subsided. "It turns out that there are people like you in Shushan." The dream demon looked at LAN Mu and laughed. The whole human body curled up, his head was on the ground, and his eyes were closed. "Thank you. Let me die like this, at least with dignity." Dream demon murmured: "ice blue that girl is not a big obstacle, in two hours should wake up, pour you to her to add some energy on the line.""Lanmu, take Qin binglan to Yiyun, and let Hu Yidao take good care of her." Zhang Ziling took a look at the dream demon, then turned to look at LAN Mu and said. LAN Mu took a sympathetic look at the dream demon curled up on the ground and nodded slowly, "well, I''ll take ice blue back first, Ziling You can bury his body. I think it''s been a hard time for him "I see." Zhang Ziling grinned and rubbed the blue mu land, "you go quickly." "I''ll take ice blue back first." Blue Mu once again looked at the dream demon, and then carried Qin binglan away. Looking at LAN Mu leaving, Zhang Ziling put his eyes on the dream demon again, and the corners of his mouth were hooked up. "Do you want to live?" Zhang Ziling looked at the dream demon crouching on the ground and suddenly asked in a low voice. "What do you mean?" The dream demon opened her eyes and asked Zhang Ziling. "That''s what it means." Zhang Ziling chuckled, a spiritual power into the body of the dream demon. The dream demon was shocked to find that the spirit power of Shushan, which had been entangled with his origin, disappeared in an instant! With the help of psychic body, the dream demon spent more than ten years to solve the problem, which was solved by Zhang Ziling so easily! "This The dream demon heart is full of shock, completely can''t believe Zhang Ziling''s means! "Since Lanmu doesn''t want you to die, I''ll give you such a chance," Zhang Ziling looked at the dream demon and said slowly, "surrender to me..." "I will give you eternity." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Dream demon Leng to look at Zhang Ziling, the heart has endless shock. What kind of existence is it that you have the ability to speak this kind of words? But, dream demon heart is unable to question Zhang Ziling words courage. It''s like Zhang Ziling said, with the sun is rising from the East, is the iron general truth! Dream demon silence, surrender to Zhang Ziling, for it, and human killed almost, dignity has gone. "Think about it?" Zhang Ziling looked at the dream demon and asked softly. "I......" The dream demon stared at Zhang Ziling, eager to speak and stop. "Not willing?" Zhang Ziling looked at the appearance of the dream demon, smiled a little and asked. The dream demon was silent, and was clearly said by Zhang Ziling. As a demon who has been practicing for a thousand years, dream demon has its own dignity. Although Zhang Ziling is indeed very strong, for the dream demon, this is a barrier that it can not pass in its heart. Let it surrender to a human being, it is better to kill it on the spot! "It seems that I have to show you something." Zhang Ziling stared at the eyes of the dream demon, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, and the red light was very prosperous in his eyes! Dream demon is pulled into a fantasy instantly! After a moment, the red light in Zhang Ziling''s eyes gradually disappeared, and the dream demon came back to his senses, gasping for breath and sweating. "Devil, devil!" Dream demon now dare not look directly at Zhang Ziling, in the illusion of that proud of the world figure, has been deeply engraved in its soul! This moment, dream demon even felt that all living beings should kneel at the foot of Zhang Ziling! That is not a lifetime, the figure of the hand picking stars Dream demon slightly raised his head, body trembling, eyes are full of fear! After it knew Zhang Ziling''s real identity, his heart was only fortunate, and fortunately, he did not provoke Zhang Ziling! Compared with Zhang Ziling, its thousands of years of cultivation, and mole ants different geometry? "I''ll ask you again at the end," Zhang Ziling said, staring at the dreamdemon, breathing in a breath. "Surrender, or..." "Dream demon, join the devil!" Dream demon no longer hesitated, did not wait for Zhang Ziling to continue to say, directly surrender! "Well, you made the right choice." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "now let you see your colleagues..." "Yes, come out." Zhang Ziling said, let the God of heaven left by his side of the separation. Zhang Ziling voice fell, suddenly around the red, dream demon looked at the scene around, slightly surprised, always feel like a familiar. The giant body of the Heavenly Lord appeared behind zhangziling, and the scarlet eyes were staring at the dream demon. "Lord devil, you are in love!" "God loving Lord!" Dream demon sees the God loving demon, the whole person is scared silly. The name of the God loving Lord, of course, knows! In the dream demon is just born, cultivation is only a little demon, the God loving demon has crossed the mainland of dragon Shuo. In that time, the whole dragon Shuo was covered in the shadow of the God loving Lord, and no one could punish the God loving Lord. At that time, the God loving Buddha was the nightmare of the whole longshuo. Even Shushan combined with Kunlun, Qionghua, Tianyong and four factions were unable to subdue the God loving Buddha. It is because of the God loving demon, the dream demon really understood the meaning of blood flow floating. But now The figure of the God loving Buddha appeared in front of it, and the existence of this legend appeared in front of it! Dream demon with a little fear to see Zhang Ziling, even if it is the God God such a terrorist existence, is still Zhang Ziling subordinate! From this point, dream demon can see, Zhang Ziling itself is how powerful! "Are you new?" "It''s your honor to serve the Lord of the devil," said the Heavenly Lord, looking at the dream demon buzzing "Dream demon understands, Lord." Dream demon is still in the moment to the God God has the fear from the heart, after all, it is personally experienced that terrorist era. It still feels untrue now, once the world of the God loving demon, now with their own lives to serve the same master. "Well, tell the dream demon what you are going to do, I''ll go first." Zhang Ziling saw that the dream demon was very scared of the God loving demon, and he simply stopped pressing the dream demon himself, and handed it to him and turned away. "Yes, Lord devil!" The Heavenly Lord knelt down to Zhang Ziling''s back, humming to answer the way. "Dear Lord, what do we need to do?" The dreamdemon looked at the heavenly demon who knelt on the ground and asked carefully. The Heavenly Lord saw Zhang Ziling go far, and stood up with high spirits, and looked down at the trembling dream demon, and said slowly, "at present, you should listen to the two most important things for the Lord of the devil...""The dream demon understands! Do your best to finish it! " The dream demon immediately stood up straight and looked up at the tall body of the heaven loving demon. "Well, good! Have consciousness! I will praise you in front of the devil one day Looking at the respectful attitude of the dream demon, the God of heaven nodded with satisfaction. "Thank you, Lord!" Dream demon face a joy. "Very good, no more gossip..." Looking at the dream demon, the God of heaven nodded, and then said, "what we need to do is to try our best to find the elder sister of the devil emperor, his highness Zhang Ziyou!" "The elder sister of the devil Emperor..." Dream demon heart a Lin, then ruthlessly nodded, "dream demon understood!" "The second is to look for the shadow sect disciples and find their headquarters in any way." The God worshiping God looked at the dream demon and said slowly. Then his voice became cold, "after squeezing out the value of those shadow sect disciples, he tortured them to death." "This Lord, did the Lord really say that he wanted to be tortured to death? Can''t you just kill it? " Dream demon has never done to torture people to death, torture people to death is a technical work. "If I say so! If you don''t believe it, ask the Lord devil yourself The God of heaven hummed and said, frightening the whole body of dream demon! "The dream demon does not dare to question the Lord, torture it!" Said the demon, trembling. "That''s right. Remember, if you want to be under the devil''s command, you can''t question the devil and me. Do you understand?" The God of heaven nodded with satisfaction, and then said to the dream demon. "I understand." The dream demon nodded, and then asked cautiously, "Lord, I still have a question to ask." "Say, Lord devil asked me to take you, I will bring you naturally, after all, I came earlier than you." The God of heaven said in the appearance of an old driver. "Devil, Lord, I want to ask..." "What is torture?" Suddenly, the demon asked, and the air was frozen carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 The God loving demon looked at the dream demon stupidly, feeling that there were ten million grass horses in their hearts. "You have a thousand years of Demon power? And ask me how to torture? " Asked the Lord buzzing, his face was dismayed. "Lord devil, Lord, I used to eat human dreams, and I didn''t kill people..." Dream demon timidly looked at the God God, whispered. "You won." "The Heavenly God sighed," you go to my own respect first. I just caught a disciple of xuange of shadow gate. I came to teach you myself. " "You will do it as I do later." "The Heavenly Lord said, looking at the dream demon. "I see, I will learn it well!" Dream demon is the right way. "Well, there is a future..." The heavenly demon looked at the dream demon, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, showing a proud smile. The God of heaven has foreseen that under his regulation, the monster will be born soon after the extinction "Ziling, where have you been? How can I get back? " When Zhang Ziling went back to the field, the knockout was over, and the people here had already gone almost. There were two people waiting for weiyiyun and Lanmu. "What about Leshan?" Zhang Ziling looked around, and found no figures of Yuexuan and huyidao. "They sent Qin binglan back to rest." Wei Yiyun said, then pinched up powder fist to Zhang Ziling chest beat. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Ziling was a little bit shocked, and did not understand why Wei Yiyun wanted to fight himself. "Good! You and Lanmu go to hunt demon with me on their back. I am not called for such fun Wei Yiyun looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "I am a monk now, OK?" Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun, shook his head and smiled, and asked, "do you know how to use your body''s power now?" "Ah? Isn''t it what you want to use? " Wei Yiyun was confused. "Sister Yiyun, it''s not like this." "It''s not just about cultivating your spirit, but you have to practice how to control it yourself, or you can''t control your body''s power," Lan Mu said with a smile "Is there any other way to say that?" Wei Yiyun was surprised by the strange way. Since she cultivated the spirit, she has been very happy to visit. She has not tried to mobilize these powers. Thinking of this, Wei Yiyun quickly closed his eyes. "I can''t control them, just like loach!" Wei Yiyun opened his eyes and said with his flat mouth. "Sister Yiyun, don''t worry. You have only begun to cultivate the spirit in a day. You have been training the spiritual power. It has been better than those elite disciples of the great sects in longshuo cultivation circle. Come on slowly." Blue Mu smiled and comforted. "Well, it''s only this way." Wei Yiyun sighed, secretly decided to intensify cultivation, at least to achieve the level of not dragging blue and admiring the back legs. "It''s not too early. Go back." Zhang Ziling said to the two women, when he was ready to leave, his face suddenly set off. "What''s wrong?" LAN Mu noticed the change of zhangziling, and asked. "Nothing. I saw a friend." Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly tick, "Yiyun blue mu, you two go back first, do not wait for me." "Be careful." Wei Yiyun is not unreasonable, knowing that Zhang Ziling must have something important to do at this time, and has no choice to disturb him. "Blue moo, let''s go to the cinema tonight to see a movie." Wei Yiyun smiled and held up the blue moo''s hand. "Cinema?" Blue Mu eyes flash a little doubt, she has not seen. "Ramo has not been to the cinema yet." Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun''s surprised expression, not explained by one side. "Blue moo, you haven''t even been to the cinema yet!" Wei Yiyun said, covering his mouth, "no, I must take you today. Why hasn''t I even been to the cinema so big?" "I haven''t been there, in fact." At this time, Zhang Ziling said, let Wei Yiyun the whole people stagnate. Before Zhang Ziling crossed, there was a sister in his family who had to raise her own. Of course, he didn''t have any extra money to go to the cinema, and the cinema was the exclusive product of the rich at that time. Zhang Ziling, after returning, had no time to go to the cinema. In fact, Zhang Ziling''s experience is almost the same as that of LAN mu, which is seriously derailed from modern society. However, Zhang Ziling has a strong learning ability, so he doesn''t show a different appearance at ordinary times. "Two geeks!" Wei Yiyun glanced at Zhang Ziling and Lanmu strangely, shaking his head helplessly. "Forget it. Since Ziling is in business today, I will take Lanmu. I will take you again next time!" Wei Yiyun put his hand at his hand, and knew that Zhang Ziling had important things, he took Lanmu to go outside the school. Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun and blue Mu gradually away from the back, smiled gently, and then moved his eyes to a dark place. "I didn''t expect to find this place. You really care about this game!" Zhang Ziling smiled and walked slowly towards the shadow.The shadow in the shadow slowly appeared in the sight of Zhang Ziling. Sima Xun! "Mr. Zhang, we met again." Sima Xun was still beautiful, staring at Zhang Ziling and whispered. "What can I do for you?" Looking at Sima Xun, Zhang Ziling asked directly, "Sima Yi, is not just talking to me?" "Mr. Zhang is really smart!" Sima Xun said with a smile, "I''m here to remind Mr. Zhang. Someone is inquiring about Mr. Zhang''s whereabouts. It seems that he has found Mr. Zhang''s villa in Tianshui." "Oh? And so on. " Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly a hook, "I''d like to know, who cares so much about me?" "I''ve inquired about it for Mr. Zhang. It''s Li Jiayong, who claims to be the son of the Li family in the 13th youth school in Beijing." Sima Xun said respectfully, and then handed a piece of paper to Zhang Ziling. "This is the address of the Li family." Zhang Ziling took the paper from Sima Xun, and with a slight hook on his mouth, he looked at Sima Xun and said, "thank you for your kindness." "Mr. Zhang doesn''t mind my being sentimental." Sima Xun laughed and said respectfully. "I''m sorry to trouble you." Zhang Ziling put away the paper and said with a smile. "In that case, I will not disturb Mr. Zhang." Sima Xun said with a smile. Then he said goodbye to Zhang Ziling and left. Zhang Ziling stares at Sima Xun''s back in silence, then takes out the paper again, looks at the address written on it, and the corners of his mouth hook up. The next moment, the paper in Zhang Ziling''s hands into ashes, slowly floating in the air. "Li family? What fun Zhang Ziling chuckled, "Sima Xun, Sima Xun, step by step, help me at the same time, by the way, to achieve their own goals?" "Really, interesting..." "I really want to see what the man you are trying to deal with in such an arduous way?" "Between you, who will win and who will lose?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 On the side of Tianshui, in the villa of Zhang Ziling! "Well? Dianyu has left. " Zhang Ziling entered the house, and found no trace of Dianyu. "It seems that Sima Xun is right. I am sure someone wants to find me in trouble." Zhang Ziling looked out through the window and found a black car parked not far away. "Well, I''ll take your kindness a little bit, Sima Xun." Zhang Ziling slightly tick the corner of the mouth, "but if you play not wonderful, I will not buy the bill!" Zhang Ziling picked up the key of the car that Dianyu put on the table and walked straight into the garage A moment later, Bugatti roared engine by engine from the garage, and a dark silver shadow rushed out and roared away. "Li Shao, the target has appeared, but the other side has already driven away." On that black car, a man with black sunglasses called softly. In the back of the car, there is a Barrett sniper! "The target sports car is far more than I can''t catch up with." The sunglasses man still said softly, there was no expression on his face. "Well, I''ve put a tracker on his car, and I''ll go straight to his destination." After saying something at the end of the phone, the sunglasses man hung up the phone and threw his mobile phone at the co driver. He kept staring at Zhang Ziling''s distant direction, and reached out his tongue and licked his dry lips. "Run away, the farther you run, the more excited I am!" "Hunting, it''s on." Hum! The black car roared and rushed to the direction Zhang Ziling left. Zhang Ziling, holding the steering wheel in his hand, galloped freely on the road, and the speed was 300 yards! But it is strange that those cars on the road seem to know that Zhang Ziling will pass through here, and they have opened a lane in succession, and let Zhang Ziling''s sports car rush through! "This guy, isn''t it afraid of crashing?" The man with sunglasses slowly opened on the road, watching the light spot on the mobile phone screen quickly cross the streets and shouted. This is Kyoto, not a rural road! Cars are everywhere, OK? "I am a very impatient fellow. I hope you will not be killed until I find you!" Murmured the sunglasses man, he did not want to die because of his own death, and his success in killing the target was lost. The goal of his own car accident and death, then this task is not to be finished? The sunglasses are not clear to men. He is the seventh in the list of longshuo killers. He has shot 76 times, killing 106 top killers in total, code code night! "You are mine. Don''t die until I find you!" The night licked his lips again, and the car was speeding up without stepping on the gas. "Well! Haven''t you come up yet? " Zhang Ziling parked his car on an abandoned field outside the country, waiting there bored. "Before I''m sure if Li''s home is going to do it, I have to make sure, or I''ll just kill it directly according to the address." Zhang Ziling yawned and played with the tracker in his hand. He waited here for a long time to wait for him to keep track of himself. After all, some things are not very convenient to do in the city. "Oh! Is it finally here? " Suddenly, Zhang Ziling came to the spirit, then looked at the bunker not far away, the corner of the mouth slightly tick. The monitor in Zhang Ziling''s hand was suddenly crushed! Drop by drop! "Damn it, found!" Spit on the ground in the dark night, and put up the sniper gun directly, ready to withdraw. In the pocket of the dark night, the mobile phone gave an alarm, which means that the tracker he placed on Zhang Ziling car has been destroyed by Zhang Ziling, and his position must be known by the other party. According to the employer, his goal is not an ordinary person, and he estimates that the fight is not his target opponent in the dark night! So the night is in a hurry, choose to retreat! There are many chances of killing targets, and it is unnecessary to kill this time. After all, it is not yet the time limit of the mission. There is enough time to make the assassination plan in the dark night. What car accident, food poisoning, disaster, night play very slippery! "Let you go today!" The night went straight into his car and threw Barrett in the back seat. But when the dark night turned around, the whole man was scared and silly. Zhang Ziling is sitting in the back of the car, staring at him with a smile! Almost instantly, the whole man put his hand on the door in the dark night, trying to escape. This narrow space in the car is extremely unfavorable for him! But The night was frightened to find that he could not open the door and was locked! "It''s good. I chose to snip me with Barrett!" Zhang Ziling picked up the sniper gun in the dark night, stroking the gun and smiling, "the gun is good for maintenance!"In the dark night, he took back his hand. Knowing that he would not be able to open the door for a short time, he sat quietly in his seat and looked at Zhang Ziling''s face through the rearview mirror. He noticed that he didn''t have any weapons. He was relieved. It''s impossible to use a sniper gun in a car. It''s too narrow and bulky. "How did you find me?" The night asked calmly, a hand quietly to the side. On the side of the dark seat, he had a pistol there! Zhang Ziling didn''t seem to notice the small movements in the dark night. He still played with the sniper gun and did not answer the question of the night. "Before you ask me, I have a question to ask you." Zhang Ziling said faintly, "who asked you to come? How did you find my villa "This villa has been in my name for only two days?" In the dark night, he noticed from the rearview mirror that Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to himself. He couldn''t help but feel happy, and his action accelerated a little bit. "Although I admire that you can find the tracker I hid in your car, I also admire that you can touch my car." Dark night''s hand has touched the pistol, the corners of his mouth slightly hook up, "but you think you have won, it is too careless!" In the dark night, he quickly grabbed the gun and turned to point at Zhang Ziling. "It''s the 21st century. If you''re good at it, why don''t you move it?" Staring at Zhang Ziling in the dark, he said coldly. Looking at the black muzzle, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed and put Barrett aside. "Yes, it''s the 21st century, but So what? " "You try to shoot?" "Do you think I dare not shoot?" "I don''t care about a hundred people''s hands on my cold smile!" As soon as the voice of the night fell, the trigger was pulled. "Again..." In the middle of the night''s speech, the whole person was scared to be silly The bullet shot out was blocked by a finger of Zhang Ziling! "Monsters, monsters!" This moment, the heart of the dark night suddenly emerged such an idea. "In fact, you can try again and fire more shots." Zhang Ziling looked at the dark night and squinted and laughed. Zhang Ziling''s smile, like the demon lotus in the dark night, planted endless fear in the heart of the dark night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 The night that the sky is afraid of is now afraid, the night also has not much thought, finger repeatedly pull trigger several times. The fire was spitting at the muzzle, smoke curling, but the night was full of fear, and the hand holding the gun began to tremble. No matter how many shots he fired, those bullets All blocked by Zhang Ziling with a finger! "You are a man or a ghost!" The pistol was thrown away in the dark night. The whole man was scared to sit back on the steering wheel and looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. "How about, do you want to shoot?" Zhang Ziling looked at the night of terror and asked in a whisper. "No, no, no more..." The night swallowed spittle hard and replied. He is the first time he has seen a man who can block bullets in his bare hand! People are often afraid of unknown people or things. "Good, then it''s time to answer my question." Zhang Ziling smiled slightly, and he was numb at night. "Tell me who your employer is?" Zhang Ziling stared at the dark night, whispering. The night swallowed spit hard, looking at Zhang Ziling not to speak. "Is it professional ethics again?" Zhang Ziling slightly tick the corner of the mouth, "last time there was also a killer called Mo Hua who spoke professional ethics in front of me." "Mo Hua!" The name was heard in the dark night, and the pupil was slightly locked. In the list of longshuo killers, Mo Hua''s name is in the fifth place! "What''s wrong with him?" Dark night forehead has sweat left, can enter the top five in the killer list, can be cruel role! "Unfortunately, he gave up his professional ethics wisely and I couldn''t find a reason to continue to torture him." Zhang Ziling smiled and showed his bright white teeth, which made the body tremble in the dark night. "Impossible, Mo Hua, the top five killers, have been trained since childhood. There is no torture that can make them yield. You must be cheating me!" "I will not tell you the employer information if you kill me," he said, looking at Zhang Ziling in a deep night "I appreciate your professional ethics, but we are enemies now, so..." Zhang Ziling pointed out a strange arc at the mouth, "enjoy it first." Next moment, the night suddenly felt something into their body, then the whole body began to itch, and at the same time feel every time the skin is like needle! What''s more, I feel like every bone in the dark night has a bone scraper, and scrape my bones into bone powder layer by layer! The scream of the startling sky came out of the car. In that moment, the only thought of the night Just to die! This kind of non-human pain, let the dark night crazy, the reason collapse. Originally according to the brain protection mechanism, dark night could have been unconscious to protect itself, but dark night did not know why, his brain is very awake at this moment! The hand of the dark night thump the window madly, and break the window directly. The glass fragments cut the arm of the night. But even if the kind of stabbing that cut the arm and Zhang Ziling gave him pain, it can be said that ignore! Dark night suddenly understand why Mo Hua will give up his professional ethics, if can get rid of this pain, night even feel that no matter what to do will promise! Life is not like death, or even death has become a hope! "I said," I say everything! " "Please! Please let me go! " The body curled up in a group in the dark night, and the bloody fingers were strangled into their flesh, and the blood dyed the car seat. "That''s not right?" Zhang Ziling looked at the dark night of Changyang, and picked up his eyebrows and smiled, "you so-called killers are all virtuous. They will choose to give up after a desperate experience." After that, Zhang Ziling withdrew his power of entering the body of the dark night. Suddenly, the world became better and the whole person sat on the seat. If possible, I hope I will stay in this state forever. The calm of this moment, the night felt that it was the happiest moment in his life, even the pain that his hand and skin were scratched by himself to the brain, which was a great comfort for him. Now, the dark night just feels like he is really alive. Live It''s so nice! The corner of the mouth slightly hook, closed the eyes. "Well, is it enough rest?" Zhang Ziling saw the appearance of the dark night from the mirror, smiled slightly and asked slowly, "tell me who is your employer?" "Son of the Li family in Kyoto, Li Jiayong." The night closed his eyes and said, without hesitation. Fuck your professional ethics! Night now even want to personally plug the muzzle into Li Jiayong''s mouth, pull the trigger. Let him a normal man to assassinate such a horrible monster! "It is Li Jiayong..." Zhang Ziling slightly hook the corner of the mouth, walked off the car, helped the night open the door."Get out of the car and drive me to Li''s house." Zhang Ziling looked down at Li Jiayong and said faintly, "I''ll give you two minutes to come down." "Or, you want to taste the pain before." The corners of Zhang Ziling''s mouth had a strange arc, and his eyes were red. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the whole body was shivering in the dark night. He quickly got up from his seat and rolled off the car. "Go, I''ll take you right now!" In the dark night, he stood up hard from the ground, looked at Zhang Ziling and quickly said, "don''t come back to that kind of pain, I beg you!" "Since you don''t want it, I''ll be quick." Zhang Ziling threw Bugatti''s car key into the dark night''s hand, "go and drive the car." "Yes, yes!" In the dark night, he nodded and ran to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked at the back of the dark night, and his mouth slightly hooked up. Zhang Ziling knew that the dark night did not dare to escape in any case. As long as he suffered from that kind of pain, he did not want to try the taste again. Dark night is a wise man. He knows he can''t escape, and he dare not escape! "The Li family..." Zhang Ziling looked up at the sky. The sky was dark. "Since you are fighting against Ben Di''s attention, then Ben Di will accompany you to have a good time tonight." If you provoke the devil, you must have the psychological preparation for the devil''s door! Looking at the dark night with Bugatti driving slowly towards him, Zhang Ziling''s smile became more and more fierce, and the blood thirsty light appeared in his eyes. "Old man, boss, the car is coming." The head of the dark night stretched out the window and looked at Zhang Ziling. "Well, let''s go." Zhang Ziling stepped forward and sat on the co pilot. His cold voice made the whole body tremble at night, "go to Li''s house." There is a premonition in the dark night that tonight Maybe the blood will dye the earth red! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "Boss, here we are." In the dark night, Bugatti stopped outside a villa community and turned to look at Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling looked at the front and his luxurious villas and nodded faintly. This is the address that Sima Xun gave Zhang Ziling. "Take me there." Zhang Ziling got out of the car and whispered to the dark night. "Yes." Getting out of the car at night, I hesitated for a while. Zhang Ziling looked at the appearance of hesitation in the dark night, frowned slightly, and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Boss, the security forces in this community are very strong, and there are surveillance everywhere. Are we a little too swaggering in the past?" The dark night asked cautiously, feeling that such a swagger into the impact is very bad. "It''s OK," Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile, "go straight." "All right." In the dark night, he sighed helplessly. He did not dare to disobey Zhang Ziling''s words. Since Zhang Ziling said to go, he had to go naturally. However, when Zhang Ziling was brought close to the door of the community in the dark night, he was surprised to find that the guard seemed to regard them as the owners of the community and opened the door directly! Even the guard bowed to the dark night! In the dark night, I was puzzled, but I didn''t dare to stay at the door too much, for fear of causing the suspicion of the guard. "Tell me about the Li family." After entering the community, Zhang Ziling suddenly asked. "As far as I know, the Li family has risen rapidly in the last two years. Li Lei, the father of Li Jiayong, is a man of great means. He has rapidly expanded his company and become a business giant in these two years." Said the night slowly. "Oh? In the past two years, it has grown rapidly? " Zhang Ziling slightly pick eyebrow, "do you know how he is big?" "I used to be very curious about this, so I went to investigate it specially." Dark night said, "I found that in the past two years, the enterprises of Li Lei''s business rivals are either quickly acquired by him, or there will be all kinds of natural and man-made disasters, which is very strange." "Weird?" Zhang Ziling frowned, "why do you say that? Isn''t it easy to kill people like you? " "Not the same." Dark night shook his head. "At that time, Li Lei''s strength was not so strong as now, and he could not afford to hire and kill those commercial giants." "And I''ve also checked that there''s no reward on the killer website for killing those people." "So I''m sure Li Lei didn''t hire a killer." Dark night said with a positive face. "That''s interesting." Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked. "It seems that there are some secrets hidden in the Li family." "Is that why Sima Xun told the Li family where I lived and then brought me here?" Zhang Ziling murmured, smiling more and more on his face! "Here comes the boss. All the three villas are owned by the Li family." Standing at the door of three villas in the dark night, he said, "the one on the left is where Li Jiayong lives alone, and the one in the middle is where Li Lei and his wife live. But I don''t know who lives in the building on the right." "I''ve never seen anyone come and go from there." "I didn''t care when I saw the employer, so I didn''t pay too much attention to it," whispered the night "Was it Li Jiayong who paid you to assassinate me, or did the Li family mean it?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the villa on the right without any trace, then looked at the dark night and asked. Seeing the chill in Zhang Ziling''s eyes in the dark night, the whole person couldn''t help but excite. Then he said, "Li Jiayong hired me, but I''m sure that without the resources and money Li Lei provided to his killer website, Li Jiayong could not find me in any case." "Well, I see." Zhang Ziling nodded, then went straight to the most left villa, "go to the left with me first." In the dark night, he quickly followed Zhang Ziling''s steps and did not dare to be dull. Zhang Ziling came to the door of the villa, gently holding the door handle and pulling down, the door was not locked. Seeing that Zhang Ziling opened the door so easily in the dark night, he couldn''t help but despise Li Jiayong. He couldn''t even lock his own door. But what if the door is locked? In the dark night, he shook his head and followed Zhang Ziling in. "Well Well Ah "You son of a bitch! I''ll kill you "Light Easy! No, no Are you still doing this? The night frowned, even heard the voice of two different women! "Close the door." Zhang Ziling did not seem to be affected by the squeezing voice and Li Jiayong''s vulgar shouting and swearing. He said softly to the dark night. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words in the dark night, he nodded and turned to close the door. "I didn''t expect that Li Jiayong was still a member of the SM circle and two gold masters shaking M. they really knew how to play!" Looking at a room full of teaching tools in the dark, I can''t help shaking my head and laughing. "I don''t know why women like this. It''s abnormal." I can''t imagine the feeling of dripping wax on myself, and I don''t understand why it''s so pleasant."What to do is their voluntary choice. Most of them already enjoy the shame of being insulted and ordered by their masters and forgetting that they are independent individuals and independent personalities." Zhang Ziling said lightly: "although I don''t understand why they are like this, it is not worth laughing at." "Come on, let''s go up." Zhang Ziling walked directly up the building and kicked open the door of Li Jiayong''s bedroom. Two female screams! In the dark night, he poked out his head and looked into the room. He could not bear to look directly at the scene inside. Two beautiful women were naked and tied with hemp ropes. Li Jiayong still had a whip in his hand, and the place below was towering. "It''s not my size." At night, he glanced at Li Jiayong''s tools and made a conclusion in an instant. "Yes, it''s you!" When Li Jiayong saw Zhang Ziling, he was scared and withered. He threw away his whip and ran to the balcony like crazy. Li Jiayong did not expect that Zhang Ziling had found his home, and he was desperate to see that the killer he hired stood behind Zhang Ziling! Is this still allowed to play? "You go and untie the two girls. I want to have a good chat with Mr. Li." Zhang Ziling glanced at the two women who were helped and then said to the dark night. "Yes." The dark night nodded, and then came to the two women''s side to untie them. "Don''t, don''t kill us!" The two girls curled up and trembled, their white bodies full of whiplash marks. Looking at the appearance of these two people in the dark night, he shook his head helplessly, but he still didn''t understand why they would choose this way. "Put on your clothes and walk out of the house immediately." Said the night coldly to them. "Yes, yes!" The two girls nodded and quickly put on their clothes. "Don''t call the police. Run as far as you can, or..." Looking at these two girls in the dark night, she grinned cruelly and took out a gun. Looking at the two girls, she said coldly, "I will find you sooner or later." The two girls looked at the cold and cruel appearance of the dark night. They blushed inexplicably. Then they nodded in shame and went out. They also looked back at the dark night from time to time. "Ah? What is the situation Seeing the appearance of the two girls in the dark night, he looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "boss, is it that I am not strong enough to threaten?" "They should have taken a fancy to you. It seems that you have s potential." Zhang Ziling laughed, "you go to send them out, and then come back." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, he gave a thrill in the dark night and said, "yes!" Dark night hurriedly went to the bedroom door of the two women, watching them play a thrill in the dark night, and then took them two out with a bitter smile. After watching him walk out of the room in the dark night, Zhang Ziling moved his eyes to Li Jiayong, who ran to the balcony and was ready to turn over. He lifted his lips and laughed, gently raised his arm and pinched his fingers. "Want to run?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Zhang Ziling voice fell, a huge suction from Zhang Ziling palm appeared, Li Jiayong immediately felt a huge suction behind it! "No!" Li Jiayong was frightened and roared loudly. He wanted to hold the balustrade tightly in his hands and try to stop him from being sucked away. Unfortunately, Li Jiayong has not held up the railing for half a moment, and the whole person can no longer support that huge force, and was absorbed back. Zhang Ziling, holding Li Jiayong''s head, jokingly said, "you want to jump without clothes. It seems you are afraid of me!" "You, you can''t kill me! My father and I live next to me! " "You killed me, you can''t live," Li said, trembling "Oh? I''m really curious about what kind of father you are to have a garbage son like you. " Zhang Ziling looked at Li Jiayong and said, "I was just going to kill you directly, and give you a happy one, but I have changed my mind now." "What are you doing?" Li Jiayong was full of fear in his eyes. He didn''t know what Zhang Ziling would do next. what should I do? Why don''t you say what you did? " Zhang Ziling directly held Li Jiayong''s head and smashed it on a picture on the wall beside him, and he smashed Li Jiayong directly. Zhang Ziling looked at the secret room inside, and walked in without a slight smile. "You didn''t plan to let go of those two girls, did you?" Zhang Ziling followed in, staring at the hard climb Li Jiayong and said, "in the name of SM, to meet your abnormal hobbies..." Zhang Ziling looked around the large secret room, which had dozens of skin of girls. "You are disgusting about your collection habit!" Zhang Ziling walked to lijiayong and looked down at Li Jiayong. "Don''t, don''t kill me!" Li Jiayong climbed back naked. Now Zhang Ziling is like a demon in his eyes. "Have you ever thought about these girls when you peel them off?" Zhang Ziling walked indifferently to Li Jiayong, raised his feet slightly and stepped down to Li Jiayong. Li Jiayong howled out like a pig. Under him, the tools for passing on generations were broken "You, you devil!" Li Jiayong curled up into a group and cried with trembling. "Devil? Maybe... " Zhang Ziling looked at Li Jiayong, with a slight hook on his mouth, and kicked Li Jiayong directly on his stomach, and let Li Jiayong fly out and inlaid it in the wall. The blood red the wall. "Rest assured, you won''t die so easily..." Zhang Ziling slowly walked to Li Jiayong, reached out his hand to grasp his hair, and pulled him out of the wall. A soft spirit from Zhang Ziling hand heart, instantly will Li Jiayong injury to cure! Zhang Ziling pulled Li Jiayong''s hair and dragged him from the ground to a man''s skin, and then he was lifted up. The prickly pain from scalp makes Li Jiayong lose his sense soon! "Look, that''s what you call art." Zhang Ziling grabbed Li Jiayong''s head and hit the wall directly, splashing blood! "Kill, kill me!" Li Jiayong had a vague face, spitting blood foam in his mouth, praying, kill you Zhang Ziling let Li Jiayong go of his head and let him fall to the ground. "Kill you, don''t you let these girls die in peace?" Zhang Ziling stepped on Li Jiayong''s head. "Although the emperor killed countless people in his life, he still can''t do this. When it comes to this, I admire you very much." Zhang Ziling under the foot of a little force, Li Jiayong''s nose directly smashed. "To what extent should humanity be destroyed, can such reckless things be done?" "I''m wrong! I know it''s wrong! Please kill me! Kill me!!! " Li Jiayong''s tears mixed with blood flow all over the land, and he could not bear the pain. "Oh." Zhang Ziling smiled slightly, "rest assured, it''s still a long time..." Zhang Ziling again appeared soft spirit, Li Jiayong''s injury was cured again. Zhang Ziling moved away, Li Jiayong hurriedly climbed to one side, but found himself imprisoned by something. "I''m wrong! I can''t dare to do it again! Let me go, I''ll give you everything! Give you everything! " Li Jiayong''s spirit is about to collapse. Although his body injury is better again, his mind has always left a shadow. Zhang Ziling stepped on Li Jiayong''s hand and crushed his bones directly. His hand was flat instantly. "I curse you! You can''t die! You scum, devil! " Li Jiayong''s face became distorted, he already knew that Zhang Ziling could not let go of himself, and shouted at it madly! "Oh? "It''s starting to scold?" Zhang Ziling slightly eyebrows, mouth corner of the evil strange smile, "I originally wanted you to enjoy the last quiet time, but I change my mind now." "Boss, they''re off." Dark night then came back, found this chamber, immediately probe in said.When the dark night saw dozens of human skin in the secret room, the whole person was stunned, and then his eyes flashed with endless anger! Although the dark night is a killer, his hands are also covered with blood, but he asked himself is not able to do this cruel degree! "This damned thing!" In the dark night, Li Jiayong, who was trampled on the ground by Zhang Ziling, couldn''t contain his anger any longer. Regardless of Zhang Ziling''s presence, he kicked Li Jiayong''s waist and let Li Jiayong vomit a lot of gall. "Boss, why don''t you stab this scum to death?" After the dark night kicked a foot, looking at Zhang Ziling asked. "Dead?" Zhang Ziling smile, see the whole body cold at night, "death at this time, is the real luxury." "Do you want to know what ten times the pain you suffered before?" "Ten, ten times?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words in the dark night, the whole person''s legs softened and almost didn''t scare to the ground. Dark night can''t imagine, what kind of terrible hell is that? "Old man, boss, is this Too much? " Even if the night is unforgiving, people should not even bear the pain. "Too much?" Zhang Ziling picked up his eyebrows and pointed to a human skin in the corner. It seems that the girl was only 12-3 years old before she died. "Is this too much?" "Or You want to help him share some of it? " Zhang Ziling''s tone suddenly turned cold. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words in the dark night, his body trembled at first, and then he looked in the direction pointed by Zhang Ziling. In an instant, his anger extinguished all the sympathy in the dark night. "Boss Do you have a hundred times that? " "That''s too much..." Zhang Ziling laughed. "Ten times is enough. A hundred times is too wasteful. In fact, for you, it''s almost the same whether it''s 10 times or 100 times." Li Jiayong lies on the ground. Although he doesn''t know what Zhang Ziling is talking about, but A boundless fear, suddenly spread in his heart, slowly devouring him! Li Jiayong knows that maybe next I will pay the price of thousands of times for my sins! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 Two hours later Zhang Ziling walked out of the secret room indifferently. A moment later, the dark night came out, but his expression was dull, as if he had seen something terrible. In the chamber of secrets, there is a mass of bloody things burning slowly, the whole chamber of blood spatter. On the wall, the skins were also burned to ashes by the fire. "Let''s go," Zhang Ziling said faintly, "go to the villa in the middle. I want to see what the parents of this kind of garbage look like." Zhang Ziling''s tone was very cold, and his whole body was shaking at night. In the dark night, Li Jiayong collapsed in these two hours, which was miserable I don''t want to think of it all my life! Zhang Ziling and dark night came to the middle villa together. When the dark night was about to open the door, he heard Zhang Ziling''s soft drink! "Go away! Don''t get in the way here. " Zhang Ziling''s deep tone made his body tremble in the dark night. He thought that he had done something wrong, so he quickly moved aside. "Boss, I''m actually..." Dark night turned to explain, but saw Zhang Ziling staring at a young man indifferently. I watched the young man quietly appear behind him in the dark night, but I didn''t notice it. I was shocked and I was on guard. "You''ve killed Li Jiayong. That''s enough." The young man looked at Zhang Ziling coldly, "Mr. and Mrs. Li Lei, you can''t move!" "What if I moved?" Zhang Ziling''s mouth was full of evil smile, and a red light flashed in his eyes. "You can''t do it." The young man''s face was expressionless, and a snake spear slowly condensed from his hand. The night was shocked to stare at the snake spear that appeared out of thin air, and found that the space around the snake spear seemed to be distorted. Who the hell is this? In the dark night, one day, I not only met Zhang Ziling, a man with strange and powerful means, but also saw an alien who could gather weapons out of thin air! "The world How many secrets are there? " This moment, the dark night thought a lot, the door of the new world has opened to him. Dark night, really to the dark side of the world, covered in the calm of lies The real world! Zhang Ziling and the young people confront each other. The wind is gradually rising, and the momentum of the young people is getting stronger and stronger. "Before I start, you go, and we will be clear of our resentment." The young man stared at Zhang Ziling and said calmly. "You should be the bottom card of Li Lei''s rise in the past two years..." Looking at the young man, Zhang Ziling said indifferently, "I understand the purpose of Sima Xun''s letting me come here." "Sima Xun..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the young man frowned slightly, as if he had heard of the name. "But No one can stop me from killing anyone today Zhang Ziling''s eyes were red, and then the whole person turned into an illusion. The young man was caught by Zhang Ziling''s neck and lifted to the air. "Er..." It seems that the young people did not expect that Zhang Ziling would be so powerful. The strong sense of suffocation made the young people suffocate. In the eyes of horror in the dark night, the young man''s snake spear turned into light and dissipated in the air. "This is my last warning to you," said Zhang Ziling, staring at the young man, and his red eyes flickered. "If you interfere with me again, I will directly break your head!" "Go away!" Zhang Ziling directly threw the young man out. The young man ejected like a shell and smashed into the villa on the right. "Let''s go in." Zhang Ziling returned to his normal appearance and said indifferently to the dark night. "Yes, yes!" In the dark night, I looked at the huge black hole on the wall of the villa and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Then I opened the locked door of the villa with trembling. Zhang Ziling went straight in. The lamp of the villa was still on, and the food on the table was still steaming. "It seems that they already know what''s going on outside, and they''ve run away." I looked around in the dark and decided. "No, they can''t run away." Zhang Ziling''s mouth aroused a strange smile and went straight to the study. "This family has one virtue and likes to build a hidden secret room." Zhang Ziling came to a bookshelf and put his hand on the bookshelf. "It seems that in the past two years, you have done a lot of bad things by using the soul controller. You have already prepared for this! Zhang Ziling laughed, and a black flame suddenly lit up in his hands. The bookshelf was burned clean by the flame, revealing a no small secret room. Standing behind Zhang Ziling in the dark night, watching Zhang Ziling''s endless strange means almost numb. Although dark night has no concept of the cultivation world, it can vaguely feel that Zhang Ziling should be among the top strong in the cultivation world! A middle-aged couple are hugging each other and staring at Zhang Ziling. "Are you Li Jiayong''s parents?" Zhang Ziling walked into the secret room and looked at the middle-aged couple and said coldly."What have you done to Jiayong?" The middle-aged woman looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. Her eyes were full of fear and some worries. "Kill." Zhang Ziling said lightly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the middle-aged woman fainted directly. "Xiufang? Xiufang, what''s the matter with you? " Li Lei shakes the shoulders of the middle-aged woman crazily and shouts. "You devil Li Lei stares at Zhang Ziling and says in a loud voice, "what have we done? Do you want to kill all of us?" "Devil?" Zhang Ziling sneered, "don''t you think it''s ironic to say this word from your mouth?" Zhang Ziling raised his arm and directly sucked Li Lei into his hand. "Do you know what Li Jiayong did? The girls in the secret room... " Zhang Ziling looks at Li Lei and murmurs. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Li Lei''s face changed and his body began to shake. He obviously knew what Zhang Ziling was talking about! "You said, you connived your son to do such a thing..." Zhang Ziling threw Li Lei to the ground and asked indifferently, "what punishment should I get?" "Kill me. It has nothing to do with Xiufang. She doesn''t know." Li Lei kneels on the ground, looks at Zhang Ziling and prays: "please let her go!" "Boss, he''s lying." In the dark night, he went to Zhang Ziling and looked at Li Lei and said, "when I sent the two girls out, they told me that they were introduced to Li Jiayong by this woman." "Oh?" When Zhang Ziling heard what he said in the dark night, he raised his eyebrow and looked at Li Lei, who was pale. "How can I say that?" "No way! I have forbidden that son of a bitch to do such things. How can there be any in his house? Xiufang, she certainly doesn''t know about it! You''re lying Li Lei pointed to the dark night and yelled. "Lie? Does it have to be? " Staring at Li Lei in the dark night, he said, "you family really make me sick!" At this time, Zhang Ziling saw the middle-aged woman slowly turn to wake up, the corner of the mouth slightly hook. "Whether she knows or not, just ask?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 The middle-aged woman woke up and saw Li Lei knelt in front of Zhang Ziling, and immediately climbed up and ran to Li Lei in panic. "Lei, what are you doing?" The middle-aged woman hurriedly squatted down to help Li Lei, but she couldn''t pull up. "I asked you, did you take the two girls in lijiayong''s house?" Zhang Ziling looked at the frightened middle-aged woman and asked faintly. "Yes, I took it? So what about that? " The middle-aged woman looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "because Jiayong played two women, was it damned?" "Xiufang!" Li Lei heard that middle-aged women actually said this, and suddenly scared the world, and hurriedly stopped the middle-aged women from saying it. "Why don''t I say it? Ray, why don''t you let me say it? " "Jiayong was killed by these two beasts! Jiayong is such a good child, so he was killed These two beasts who were killed in the sky. " Zhang Ziling slapped her hand and fan it on the middle-aged woman''s face. Middle aged women were slapped by Zhang Ziling to fan, and looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze. "You beat me?" "Noisy." Zhang Ziling looked at the middle-aged woman who covered her face coldly, and slapped her hand back. "I know how your son of scum has become scum." "Xiufang, let''s not talk! Don''t say it again! " Li Lei hurriedly hugged the middle-aged woman who was shaking constantly, afraid that she would continue to speak and annoy Zhang Ziling. It''s not something that can be solved by slapping two hands. "You are a man who lives in this world is a waste of air." Now, I came up in the dark night, staring at the middle-aged woman coldly and said, "you can say that your son is a good child." The middle-aged woman was frightened and stopped talking, but she was crying in a low voice in Li Lei''s arms. "Xiufen, you tell me the truth, do you know all the things that the adversity does?" Li Lei looked at the middle-aged woman sobbing in her arms, and there was a trace of intolerance in her eyes. Li Lei saw Xiufen nodded, and suddenly there was a dead grey color on his face. "I always thought you didn''t know." Li Lei sighed, "I would have been enough to bear this kind of crime by myself..." "You take it on your own?" Zhang Ziling looked at Li Lei and said with a cold smile: "do you deserve it?" Zhang Ziling''s words make Li Lei all the people stagnate Indeed, his own sins are enough to make him cut, and why can he bear the heavier sins for his son? If Li Jiayong was to stop it when he first found out to do that, maybe everything is different now. "Those girls are not self-esteem, what does it matter to die?" The middle-aged woman whispered, "but my son has only one He''s dead now. What should I do in the future? " "Xiufang, you!" Li Lei looked at the middle-aged woman in shock, and his eyes were all incredible, "how can you say this kind of words?" "What does it matter if you die? "Lying groove!" The night heard the middle-aged woman say this, the lungs were all blown up, "you fucking is a pen?" "You think your son has done nothing wrong, I, I can''t help it!" The night drew out the pistol directly, loaded the bore, "really want a shot to break you!" "Those girls are all looking at my family''s money, one purpose is not pure, all are not sincere!" The middle-aged woman looked at the dark night and said loudly, "they worship the gold women, and they want to play with my son''s body and soul, and they are all damn!" "So I told Jiayong to do that! Since they want to enter my house, they will always accompany my son''s side of the middle-aged women''s face become ferocious, completely not before gentle and virtuous appearance! " "Show, Xiu Fang! You, you... " Li Lei looked at the middle-aged woman in shock, as if she had never known her before. Li Lei never knew that his pillow side had such a perverse idea! "What''s wrong with this? What''s wrong with that? " The middle-aged woman hysterically said, "we have money. How about dying a few people? Those girls are not self-esteem, family has long given up them, what is the significance of living in the world? " "Let them poison my son? I don''t allow... " A gunshot rang, middle-aged women fell directly into the blood pool, with blood holes in their forehead. "Boss, I''m sorry, I can''t help it!" In the dark night, Zhang Ziling was breathing heavily, and his gun was very small. "This kind of person has twisted his mind, so she can not stay in this world!" "Show, Xiufang..." Li Lei silently looked at the middle-aged woman who fell into the blood, but he did not have the grief in his imagination, but he felt relieved. He never thought that his wife was so extreme! We are all beasts indeed Li Lei shed a drop of tears from the corner of his eyes. "I could have made this woman say so long, and my patience seems to have improved a lot." Zhang Ziling looked at the middle-aged woman who fell in the blood, and said coldly."Dark night." Zhang Ziling turned and walked out of the secret room, and said to the dark night without returning his head, "kill Li Lei..." "Yes, boss!" The night should say, raise the pistol, aim at Li Lei holding the body of the middle-aged woman, "your family, after hell I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful? " Looking at Li Lei coldly in the dark night, he said: "remember to apologize to those girls after going down. Although I don''t think I am a good person, I am not a good man, but We are always human. " The night let Li Lei shake his body, then nodded silently and said, "if there is hell, I will." The gunshot rang, Li Lei''s body slowly fell on the cold floor, drowned by blood. Zhang Ziling walked out of the villa and looked to the right, and the young man was gone. Zhang Ziling sneered and looked up at the sky. "It''s a really irritating day..." "I met this kind of thing. Just now, the guy used Zhangba snake spear, right "Why does he help this family?" Zhang said "I regret letting him go..." " Zhang Ziling squinted. "Well, anyway, it will always meet, and next time I catch him and ask him, it will be." "Sima, you fellow It seems that success has aroused my anger at Shuying. I''ll see again, what will you do next? " "If it''s wonderful, I don''t mind helping you finish the play." Zhang Ziling slightly hook the corner of his mouth, and then go ahead. "Well?" Zhang Ziling began to shake his cell phone in his pocket. Zhang Ziling took it out and looked at it, and then he slightly hooked his mouth. "Night, take me to Beidu group." At this time, I heard Zhang Ziling''s words just after walking out of the villa in the dark night. The whole person was not shocked. "Boss, is that north capital group?" "How many more north capital groups do you think Kyoto has?" Zhang asked the night. "I, I understand, I''ll drive now!" The night looked at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent eyes, hit a thrill, and then hurriedly ran to drive. Looking at the shadow of the dark night, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked and walked along. Behind zhangziling, the three connected villas Suddenly swallowed by the fire! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Beidu group, the entire skyscraper in the night sky shining, neon light lit the whole sky. "Boss, here it is." In the dark night, he stopped at the gate of the building and said slowly to Zhang Ziling, and his face was a little confused. "Boss, it''s so late. People are off work here, aren''t they? What are we doing here? You don''t have to steal any confidential information, will you? " "I can only kill people, can''t steal..." "The night is a bitter smile. In this Kyoto building, this is one of the top enterprises in Kyoto, and the security intensity must be very strong! "Who said I came here stealing?" Zhang Ziling was stunned and asked, looking at his eyebrows in the dark night. "Ah? no So what are we doing here? " Suddenly the night suddenly eyes bright, eyes in the eyes out of a murderous, "boss, you said who to kill? I will take it immediately when I leave the horse. It is right! " Night from the waist to draw pistol, quickly loaded, mouth corner of the self-confidence smile. "Boss, rest assured, my seventh killer''s reputation is not false!" "Actually..." Zhang Ziling looked at the confident night, some did not bear to tell the truth. "What is it?" Looking at Zhang Ziling in the dark night, he asked, looking forward to it. As long as you have good performance in front of the boss, you can definitely let the boss take himself into the cultivation world! After seeing Zhang Ziling and the mysterious young man''s means in the dark night, the dark night is completely attracted by the world of the cultivator. Compared with those who cultivate longshuo, the seventh killer in the list of longshuo killers, its name has become insignificant. When I thought I was about to ascend, I suddenly found that I was far behind a lot of people. How can we accept the contrast so that the night can accept? "In fact I just asked you to help drive over. I wanted to have a rest myself. " Zhang Ziling said slowly, "there is nothing left of you." "Help me drive the car back." Hearing Zhang Ziling say this, the whole person was petrified in the dark night, staring at Zhang Ziling, his gun slipped. "Boss, you mean I''m fine now? " "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile and got off the car directly. "Go back by yourself." "You can''t help with the things that follow." In the dark night, there was a man in a long blue shirt walking towards Zhang Ziling, and walked steadily. He''s also a man of the cultivation world, right? The man was seen in the dark night, sighing a little, leaving with Bugatti on. One day, I will step into the cultivation world! The night has been determined, he lives in the villa of Zhang Ziling, waiting for Zhang Ziling to come back, and then he is struggling to ask Zhang Ziling to teach him to practice! "What can I do to find Dianyu?" Zhang Ziling looked at the man who came and smiled. "God, we have news from DongZhuo." Dianyu went to Zhang Ziling and said directly to the local people, without dragging water. "Is it the British assembly?" Zhang Ziling asked, slightly raising his eyebrows. "You know this, God. I''m going to wait for you to say it! But I''m not talking about it. " "Dianyu shook his head and said. "It''s not that?" Zhang Ziling was a little surprised, "what is that?" "We found Dong Zhuo''s soul control man, where Dong Jiju lives. They have already rushed by. Maybe we can get the divine soldier outside the sky without passing the British group meeting!" "Master Cao has decided to give up the divine soldiers outside the sky, Wei Ying is trying to help the great God fight!" said Dianyu, a little excited "Cao Ze, this guy, is quite able to judge the situation!" Hearing the words of Dianyu, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, "let''s go, let''s go and see." "This way, I have my car ready..." " Landscape manor, the most luxurious resort in Kyoto! "Dong lived in such a place, but you could find it!" Zhang Ziling looked at the luxurious manor, shook his head and smiled, "but it has a taste of wine pool and meat forest." "This place is calculated by Guo Lin with the invitation letter of the group of British associations. Dong Ji may not have imagined that his invitation letter written by herself will reveal his position!" "They should have killed them. We will go by quickly. We can see the charm of Lubu with good luck!" "It''s not so simple. It seems that we are not the only ones who come to this mountain and water manor today." Zhang Ziling squinted and smiled, "Cao Ze seems to have played by other forces." "There''s something like this?" When she heard Zhang Ziling, Dianyu hurriedly rushed to the landscape manor with a slight eye. "What is the rush? No one can die again! " Zhang Ziling looked at the frightened figure of Dianyu, shook his head and smiled, and then Zhang Ziling moved his steps gently and followed up. "Sun Ze, you are a very sensible guy!" Caoze, holding his sword in hand, cleaved and went to a blue haired boy."You can''t stand Cao Cao either." The blue haired boy grinned, and then picked the gun tip to pick off Cao Ze''s attack. Sun CE controls the soul, SUN Hao! "Xiao Hao, stop fighting. It''s important to do business." At this time, a handsome young man with white hair suddenly appeared in front of SUN Hao, grabbed SUN Hao''s collar and pulled him apart. "Zhou Gongjin, what are you doing?" SUN Hao wiggled, "let me have a good fight!" "My name is Zhou mo. don''t always call me the name of my hero." Zhou threw SUN Hao into the arms of a pretty girl behind him. "I''m sorry, SUN Hao, this guy just likes to fight. He''s got you into trouble." The pretty girl looks at Cao Ze and smiles apologetically. "Da Qiao''s soul controller is really beautiful. She''s going to look up to sister Zhen Ji." Cao Ze looked at the pretty girl and sighed. "It''s a pity that I don''t have a Bronze Bird terrace." "Young master, remember what we came here for." At this time, Guo Lin stepped up and pushed his glasses. "Dong Ji is in the manor. We should be careful and don''t let him run away." "Don''t worry, he can''t run!" Xia Houyun dumped his kylin flame gun, "but I still want to fight with Lv Bu." "Forget it. You can''t even beat brother Dianyu. What are you talking about here?" Xiahouling ridiculed: "it seems that you want to let Mr. Zhang clean up your meal again." When Xia Houyun heard Xia houling move out of Zhang Ziling, he stopped talking and stood behind him honestly. "Mr. Zhang?" Zhou Mo heard this address, some doubts, secretly thinking about the Xiahou Ling mouth of Mr. Zhang is who. "Who''s a thief, dare to fight against Wei Ying?" While Zhou Mo was thinking about it, Dian Yu ran from a distance with his double halberds in his hand, and chopped to Zhou mo. "Gongjin, be careful!" SUN Hao looks at the Dian Yu behind Zhou Mo''s body. It''s too late to stop it. Zhou Mo''s surroundings suddenly appear blue halo, abruptly pop the classic feather! "Young master!" Guo Lin saw that Zhou Mo easily blocked the attack of the classic feather and frowned. "I know that the soul master of Zhou Yu is the strongest one Cao Ze nodded carefully "Well." Guo Lin nodded solemnly at first, then looked happy and looked at the back of Dian Yu. Here he is! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "Well?" Zhou Mo saw Guo Lin''s expression change, not by turning to see, then saw a young man slowly walking towards them. "Who is he?" Zhou Mo was confused, and did not feel the spirit of the spirit from Zhang Ziling. He is not the soul man! "Is this the bottom card of Wei Ying?" Zhou Mo looked at Zhang Ziling and thought, and he did not entangle with Dianyu again, and went straight to one side. Zhou Mo will not act lightly in any case before he has thoroughly understood the enemy''s strength. "This man looks very strong!" SUN Hao looks at Zhang Ziling, who is coming slowly, and is eager to try. "SUN Hao, don''t be excited. Don''t miss the business!" Zhou Mo grabbed SUN Hao who wanted to rush out and fight Zhang Ziling, and said in a deep voice. "OK, I know." SUN Hao is not such a reckless person. He knows that it is not willful at this time, and stands behind Zhou Mo with the strong will of fighting Zhang Ziling. However, SUN Hao still looks at Zhang Ziling with a strong sense of war. Zhang Ziling glanced at SUN Hao, and did not care too much. He walked behind Dianyu and kicked his butt. "Don''t get in the way." Zhang Ziling said, Dianyu chuckled to move to the side, see Zhou Mo several people dazed. It is a top level for Dianyu to control souls. It is actually in front of Zhang Ziling! Zhou Mo silently looked at Zhang Ziling, and in his heart, he raised the danger level of Zhang Ziling by several levels again. Zhang Ziling went straight to Cao Ze and asked softly, "what have you made in this place?" "Before we started to find, they were stopped by the Wu camp," Cao Ze spread out his stall. "But this mountain and water manor has been blocked by my people. Dong Ji can not escape." "The rest is to find it." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, "I''ll find it with you." "Yes." Cao Ze smiled and then turned to the people behind him and ordered a few words. All the people scattered to find Dong Ji''s trace. "We will go too. Don''t let Dong step on to them!" Zhou Mo frowned slightly. "There must be something wrong with these British conferences. We can not go or not!" "Actually, I think the British assembly is still very good!" SUN Hao scratched his head and smiled, and then he lost in the stare of the two girls, Joe and his wife. "Good, I''ll go! I''ll go! " SUN Hao shook his head and ran away in any direction. "It seems that SUN Hao can''t rely on it. We will find them separately and try to avoid Wei Ying. There are many of them." Zhou Mo looked at SUN Hao, sighed deeply, and then told the two girls, Joe and Xiao. "Well." The two women nodded and then went in a direction. Soon, the people in the square walked almost. Zhou Mo took a deep look at Zhang Ziling and left. "God, what are we doing now?" Dian Yu saw Zhang Ziling still standing in place without action, asked without doubt. "The emperor Tianlong seal is not here," Zhang Ziling closed his eyes and felt it for a while, then shook his head. "That is to say, the soul control man of Lubu is not here." "Dong Jina may have brought you here on purpose." Zhang Ziling said, "it is estimated that the soul control people of Lubu are already in the venue of the Qun Ying convention. It is no use catching Dong Ji." "What shall we do now? "Is it going back?" Asked Dianyu. "Come on, naturally see what Dong Ji is making!" Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "let''s go, we will see Dong Ji directly." "God, you have found him?" Dian Yu was slightly surprised in his heart, and did not think that Zhang Ziling seemed to have done nothing, and he had found Dong Ji''s figure! "Dong has succeeded. His soul power is much better than yours!" Zhang Ziling looked at Dianyu and said, "I think Dong Ji has more soul power than you by a third." "So strong?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Dian Yu was shocked to speak nothing! "Go." Zhang Ziling looked at the shocked appearance of Dianyu and smiled, "don''t call Caoze them, before they find Dong Ji, solve it as soon as possible." After all, Zhang Ziling no longer manages the Dian Yu and goes to a certain place. "God, wait!" Dian Yu woke up soon and chased Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling quickly walked to a pond and watched the lake silent. "Is it here? There is no one! " Dianyu came to Zhang Ziling and looked around. There were no other creatures except for the fish jumping out of the water in the pond. "It''s here. Dong Ji is a very good hiding guy." Zhang Ziling stared at the lake, and then jumped down. "Ah!" Dian Yu did not expect that Zhang Ziling jumped into the lake directly, and the whole people were scared! "How to say that you jump on the lake these years? Don''t say hello in advance! " Dian Yu sighed at the calm water, then took a deep breath and jumped down.No way, Zhang Ziling has already jumped, and Dianyu has to follow it! "Over there?" As soon as Dian Yu jumped into the water, he saw a black hole in front of him. Zhang Ziling was no longer around him. Without much thought, Dian Yu swam to the cave entrance, and soon found a secret path in the cave! "This Dong Ji really knows how to play. He hides the secret path in the pond!" Dian Yu climbed onto the bank and twisted his coat. The water flowed to the ground. "It''s not far ahead. This should be the only entrance to the place." Zhang Ziling looked at the front and said faintly. Although Dian Yu wondered why Zhang Ziling was not wet at all, he knew that this was not the time to ask such boring questions. He went straight ahead to open the way for Zhang Ziling. "Dashen, what do you mean that Dong Ji deliberately led us to this mountain and water villa and hid in such a secret place?" After a while, Dian Yu couldn''t restrain his doubts any more and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "I don''t know." Zhang Ziling replied lightly, "I didn''t care about this." Zhang Ziling''s reply made Dianyu''s tone stagnant, and he didn''t know what to say. Looking at Dian Yu''s appearance, Zhang Ziling chuckled and said, "go, don''t think about it." "I''m more and more interested in Dong Ji." Zhang Ziling whispered to himself, "it seems that Sima Xun and this man There is also a subtle connection. " "There is also a shadow of Sima Xun in this matter?" Dian Yu''s expression became serious in an instant. He had to be careful about matters related to Sima Xun! "Yes! If you don''t say Sima Xun, I almost forget. Sima Xun asked me to give you this bracelet! " Dian Yu patted the forehead and handed Zhang Ziling the Blue Bracelet from his pocket. "Oh? Give it to me? " Zhang Ziling took the bracelet with great interest and played with it for a while. "How interesting Looking at the bracelet in his hand, Zhang Ziling''s smile grew stronger and stronger. "Sima Xun, this guy really can offer flowers to Buddha!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "God, what''s the use of that bracelet?" Dian Yu stares at Zhang Ziling curiously and asks. "It''s no use. I can give it to you if you like." Zhang Ziling laughed. "Forget it." Dian Yu waved his hand, but he was not interested in Sima''s things. This thing is a time bomb, which means it will explode one day or it will be safe to put it in the God''s place. Dian Yu thinks like this, also no longer stay in place, go to the secret road. Both sides of the secret passage are made of metal, and there is a lighting lamp every five meters. Although the secret passage is underground, it is extremely bright. "This secret road is getting wider and wider. I really don''t know what Dong Ji''s hiding place is like?" Dian Yu walked another 100 meters and finally came to a mechanical gate. "God, this door seems to be hard. I may not be able to open it." Dian Yu knocked on the metal gate, then turned to look at Zhang Ziling and said. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, but did not say anything else. He went straight ahead and pressed his hand on the mechanical gate with slight force. The whole metal plate of the mechanical gate was crushed by Zhang Ziling, and the surrounding rock walls were all broken! "This Dian Yu did not expect that Zhang Ziling''s way of opening the door was so violent that his heart was convulsed. "Guo Lin, do you feel the ground shaking?" In a room, Cao Ze looked at Guo Lin in doubt and asked. "No! What''s the matter? " "Nothing. It may be my illusion," Cao Ze shook his head. "Let''s continue to look for it..." Dian Yu has no time to lament Zhang Ziling''s violence at the moment. Stretching his neck and looking into it, he sees a man about two meters high standing with his back facing them. "Dong Ji!" Dian Yu saw the man and roared out. Dong Ji didn''t have Li Dianyu, but he still turned his back to Zhang Ziling and did his own thing. "Damn it! Is this too arrogant? I don''t even care about me! " Dian Yu sees Dong Ji even can''t talk to him, feeling that he has been greatly insulted. Almost in an instant, Dianwei''s soul was formed behind Dianyu. "Go and get me that guy!" Dian Yu points to Dong Ji and says coldly. "Yes, my Lord." Dian Wei replied dully, and then his whole body turned into a red light and rushed to Dong Ji. "Stop him." Dong Ji still did not look back, the tone was flat, no mood change. However, after Dong Ji''s words were finished, Dian Yu felt an extremely terrible soul force surging out of Dong Ji''s body. Then a hero in iron armor, holding a huge sword and covered with black fog appeared behind him. Dong Zhuo! "What a terrible momentum!" Dian Yu sees Dong Zhuo''s soul appear, and his pupils shrink slightly. He is obviously frightened by Dong Zhuo''s momentum. Dianwei is not his opponent! "Dianwei, come back!" Immediately, Dian Yu directly shouts at Dianwei. "Late!" Dong Zhuo, holding a big knife in both hands, chopped directly at Dian Wei, who was rushing towards him. His whole body was getting black, and he almost swallowed up the rushing Dian Yu! The big knife and the double halberds collide together, and the dazzling sparks are splashed, and the piercing sound of metal intersection is endless. Soon, Dian Wei was exhausted, and his double halberds came out, and Dong Zhuo kicked him all over the place! After Dong Zhuo finished all this, he disdained to take a look at Dian Yu, and then Dagao and himself turned into black fog and re entered Dong Ji''s body. "Evil Dian Yu didn''t pay attention to Dong Zhuo''s disdainful eyes just now, so he rushed to Dianwei''s side and helped him up, "Lord, Lord Dianwei is useless. He has to rest for a while Dian Wei looks at Dian Yu and smiles, and then changes to light spot and disappears into Dian Yu''s body again. "Damn it!" Dian Yu punches hard on the floor and makes a small hole directly. Dian Yu didn''t think of it in any case that the strength gap between himself and Dong Ji was so big! Just Dong Jidu is so strong, Dian Yu really can''t imagine how powerful Lv Bu''s soul controlling people should be! Maybe If Zhang Ziling is not here, I''m afraid they can''t defeat Lv Bu Yu Hun Ren if they gather all the strength of Wei camp! Zhang Ziling didn''t go to see the decadent and self reproached Dianyu on one side. His eyes were always on Dong Ji''s body. At the moment, Dong Ji seemed to have finished his work. He turned around slowly and looked at Zhang Ziling with a pair of sharp eyes like eagle eyes. He asked in a low voice: "you are not a soul controller. Why are you here?" "Do I have any obligation to answer you?" Zhang Ziling shrugged and looked at Dong Ji joking. "It''s really interesting. After seeing my strength, I still don''t care. I''m a little curious about your strength.""I really want to fight you." "Unfortunately, my goal today is not you..." Dong Ji looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a low voice: "I don''t want to wait for the meeting of Qunying anymore. If you go now, you still have a chance to live." "Oh?" Hearing Dong Ji''s words, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile, "what do you mean by what you say?" "Literally." Dong Jijian Zhang Ziling did not have any action, eyes became gloomy, "it seems that you are not going to leave." "Then go to hell with them!" "But it''s a pity that those people from Shuying didn''t come." Dong Ji looks at Zhang Ziling, Jie Jie smiles, and then takes the array plate that he has just played with after him in his hand, and the black air of Dong Ji''s whole body rushes to the array plate crazily. "The earth is shaking!" "No, it''s a trick. Let''s get out of here!" Guo Lin and Zhou mo were shouting in different places, and the people of Wei and Wu camps fled to other places. "Jie Jie! It''s too late to escape now In the sky of Shanshui manor, there is a young man with long black hair and red eyes. Then, the whole person burst into a blood mist, which turns into a mask to cover the whole manor. "Damn it! It''s sealed in here Zhou Mo came to the exit of Shanshui manor. He hit the bloody mask with a hard blow, but he was bounced back by some force. "Gongjin, what should I do now?" SUN Hao was also aware of the seriousness of the matter, looking at Zhou Mo asked. "No way. Let''s join hands with Wei Ying for the time being." Zhou Mo frowned and said, "don''t act rashly until you know what Dong Ji really wants to do." "I''ll talk to Cao Ze!" As soon as Zhou Mo''s voice fell, he quickly walked to the front exit of Cao Ze people. "At the moment, those soul control people should be in a mess?" Dong Ji looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "I''ve given you a chance, but now Even if I want to let you go, you can''t go! " Zhang Ziling looked at Dong Jina''s confident and bloodthirsty smile with a slight hook in his mouth. "Are you sure?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Dong Ji heard Zhang Ziling''s tone full of banter, and his face suddenly became gloomy. "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you first, and then I''ll go and play with those soul controlling people above." Dong Ji''s tone is cold, and a big knife with black fog is slowly forming in his hand. "What are these? Ah At the top of Shanshui manor, a soul control man was caught by a skeleton palm that suddenly appeared in the ground and grabbed his ankle and was pulled into the ground. "Watch your step, everybody!" Cao Ze noticed the situation of the soul master, and realized that things were getting more and more serious. "All the heroes are attached to you. Don''t relax your vigilance!" Cao Ze cheered, and then his whole body was covered with armor, and the sword against heaven was shining in his hands. "Young master, stay away!" Guo Lin now long hair fluttering, a purple shirt, palm money constantly shaking. Cao Ze heard Guo Lin''s words, without any hesitation. He immediately kicked his legs and jumped into the air. In the place where Caoze stood, another skeleton came out of the ground! "I want to see what you are!" Cao Ze looked at the skeleton palm under himself and directly waved a sword spirit to cut the ground. The palm of the skull turned into a black fog and disappeared, but there was nothing under the ground. "Do not stand on the ground, all on the roof, will fly into the air." Zhou Mo was not idle at this time. He directly condensed a bow and arrow in his hand and shot a light arrow to Guo Lin. "Huh?" Guo Lin felt the strong wind coming from behind. Zhou Mo''s arrow directly pierced the skeleton palm that just appeared at Guo Lin''s feet. "You''re welcome." Zhou Mo Chong Guo Lin smile, and then directly pull up the side of the small Qiao jump into the air. "SUN Hao, take Xueyao to the top of the building!" Zhou Mo turned back and said to SUN Hao. "Understand!" SUN Hao''s eyes became serious, and then he picked up big Qiao next to him and went straight up to the roof. "We must find Dong Ji as soon as possible. It must be that guy who made the trouble!" Guo Lin watched the crowd flee from the ground. She began to run quickly. The copper coins in her palm were shaking. "Sister Guo, help me!" Xia Houyun jumped to the side of Guo Lin and followed Guo Lin. "What about Xiao Ling?" Guo Lin see xiahouyun came to his side, not from a frown, "why don''t you follow her side." "Sister Zhen Ji is with her! I didn''t trust you, so I followed Xia Houyun said quickly. "Well." Hearing Xia Houyun''s words, Guo Lin nodded at ease, and did not continue to speak. She kept calculating the position of Dong Ji, and at the same time taking into account the position of the skeleton palm ambush. "Sister Guo Lin, are you OK with this calculation?" Xia Houyun picked a skeleton palm and asked with a frown. "It''s in the sky. Be careful At this time, another startled drink came. Guo Lin looked into the sky and found that many crows in black fog were rushing to the soul controlling people in the air. For a time, the soul control man was killed and injured heavily! "Don''t care so much. If we don''t find Dong Ji, we''ll all die!" Looking at the tragic scene in the sky, Guo Lin realized that there was no safe place in the Shanshui manor. We had to rely on ourselves to support ourselves. But the spirit of the soul attached to the body is extremely physical consumption, how long can we hold on to it? "Damn it! When I catch Dong Ji, I will break him up into pieces! " Xia Houyun is also aware of the severe situation now, and says bitterly. "Sister Guo Lin, don''t worry about anything!" Xia Houyun looked at Guo Lin, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but he did not dare to stop her. Because now, there is no other way! At this time, Guo Lin''s eyes slightly congealed, suddenly turned back to look at the air, is to see Zhou Mo is smiling at her. "I''m sorry that you''ve lost your life to help us all." Zhou Mo smiles, "let me do it!" "Xueqin, help me block the crows around me." "Well." The woman beside Zhou Mo nodded her head cleverly, and then made a water cover to wrap Zhou mo. "Xiao Yun, go and help him. I''ll have a rest." Guo Lin Lengleng Leng ground looks at Zhou Mo, then lightly smile, say to Xia Hou Yun. "Be careful, sister Guo Lin!" Xia Houyun told Guo Lin a few words, and then directly broke the floor, rushed to the group of crows attacking Zhou Mo, and the flames devoured the crows. "Mr. Zhang, where are you now?" Guo Lin looked at Xia Houyun''s back, then trampled on the skeleton arm protruding from the ground, murmured in her mouth. "Now in the Shanshui manor, the soul controlling people should be in a hurry?" Dong Ji stares at Zhang Ziling Jie Jie a smile, "wait for me to solve you two, go to add some fierce material to them again!" Dong Ji''s words did not fall, the whole person appeared in front of Zhang Ziling sky, his hands clenched the big knife to Zhang Ziling! The black sword with strong wind, black fog into a tiger''s head, bite to Zhang Ziling."Be careful Dian Yu himself has not responded, then see Dong Ji is about to chop Zhang Ziling''s head, Dian Yu is in a hurry and can only shout out a reminder. But at the next moment, Dian Yu realized that his panic was unnecessary Zhang Ziling just slightly retreated a step, and then easily used two fingers to clamp the big knife in Dong Ji''s hand. "The strength is almost ready." Zhang Ziling smiles at Dong Ji, who is astonished on his face, and then tries hard with two words! The big knife in Dong Ji''s hand It''s broken! Dian Yu was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground. Dian Wei and Dong Zhuo had a fight. Dian Yu naturally knew how powerful the big sword in Dong Ji''s hand was! But now, Zhang Ziling actually used two fingers to break a sword which can be called a magic weapon into two! "What, what!" Dong Jiyi looked at the broken knife in his hand in horror. He couldn''t believe that his black devil tiger roaring knife was broken by a young man in front of him! "You, who are you?" Dong Ji looked at Zhang Ziling, his fear gradually deepened, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Dong Jike did not expect that in front of him, this seemingly ordinary young man had such terrible strength! The weapon that can easily break Dong Zhuo''s soul, such existence Dong Ji swallowed a mouthful of spit, he could not imagine what kind of mirror world it represented! Is the world crazy? Dong Ji''s world outlook has collapsed! "Is your show over?" Zhang Ziling looked at Dong Jina''s shocked expression, raised his lips and laughed, "so now it''s my turn!" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, Dong Ji suddenly felt the terrible force coming from his shoulders and instantly crushed his body! Dong Ji Kneel down in front of Zhang Ziling! "This, this..." Dian Yu looks at Zhang Ziling in a daze. Although he knows that Zhang Ziling is very strong, he can defeat him with one move But Dian Yu didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling didn''t even touch Dong Ji. Dong Ji knelt down completely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Zhang Ziling looked at Dong Ji kneeling on the ground, and with a single hand, Dong Zhuo''s array of plates was absorbed into Zhang Ziling''s hand. "It seems that at this time, many people have been absorbed in the blood!" Zhang Ziling looked at Dong Ji and smiled, "can you tell me why do you want to do this?" "And the purpose of the British assembly..." Zhang Ziling stared at Dong Ji, staring down at his head, squinting and whispering, "why do you want to bury all the soul control people?" "To bury all the soul control people?" When Dianyu heard Zhang Ziling, she cried out directly, "God, what are you saying is true?" "Dong Ji held the group English conference in order to kill all the soul control people on the Internet?" "The Dian Yu asked, looking at Zhang Ziling trembling. "Well, it should be right." Zhang Ziling smiled at the corner of his mouth. "The bracelet Sima gave me should be the proof that he could enter and exit some array freely, but only for one person." "I guess the formation in the place where the group of English conferences was held was built by Sima Xun, and it took nearly two years..." "Dong Ji should have worked with Sima Xun." Zhang Ziling said slowly. "Sima found that guy..." Dian Yu''s mouth was pumping, suddenly a little doubt flashed in his eyes, "right? The God soldiers outside the sky have only recently appeared. Why did Sima Xun start to build the array so early? " "Maybe he has other ways to lead you to the past. The appearance of Yutian Dragon Seal should only happen to save Sima the trouble of finding a reason." Zhang Ziling said softly. "Group, group English Conference What is it that you want to do? " In the eyes of Dianyu, he looked at Dong Ji with a puzzled face. "Why do you do this?" "We didn''t have any rendezvous in the past, why should we plan to kill all the soul control people?" Dianyu said, looking at Dong Jili It took two years to build the formation, or Sima found that guy built, even if the Dianyu with the buttocks want to know that it is a big kill array! "Jie Jie!" Dong Ji lowered his head and didn''t answer Dianyu, but smiled gloomily. "This guy!" Dian Yu looks at Dong Ji''s appearance, and suddenly a burst of fire in his heart. If Dong Ji has lost his power to return his hand, Dian Yu estimated that he would have to carry on double halberds again! "The soldiers outside the sky are on that island. Even if you know there are killing arrays there, what is it?" Dong Ji raised his head and looked at Dianyu coldly and said, "how can you greedy guys give up the temptation of the jade seal rumors?" "Even if you publish the news of the killing, I''m afraid a crowd of soul control people will go there more madly, right? Because that confirms the truth of the news of the divine soldiers outside the sky. " Dong Ji disdains a smile, "this is the root of the evil soul control, has no cultivation can be easily obtained powerful power, has long lost everything." "Greed and killing are the eternal melody of all our soul control people. This abnormal cultivation system should have disappeared in the world for a long time..." "Too easy to get the power, let you these soul control people become more and more do not cherish themselves, more than cherish the people around?" Dong Ji said one word by one. "You are not the soul control man? What is the qualification to say that? " When Dianyu heard Dong Ji say this, the whole man was angry. "Don''t use your own imagination to guess the whole world of soul control people!" "Not? I am, so is Sima Xun We are all the abandoned people in this world... "" "And the two children..." Dong Ji said here, but a little pain flashed in his eyes, "all poor people! Ha ha ha! " Dian Yu saw Dong Jina like a smile like expression, suddenly feel a little boring. Dong Ji laughed and the whole room began to tremble constantly. br > at this time, Wei Ying and Wu Ying finally found this place, and watched Dong Ji kneel on the ground and laughed shocked. "Ziling, you are OK with Dianyu." Caoze came in and saw Zhang Ziling and Dianyu not far away from Dong Ji, and ran over. "Nothing..." Dian Yu shook his head and his face was a bit ugly. "What''s wrong with you, isn''t it hurt?" Cao Ze saw that the face of Dian Yu was ugly, not by caring about the way. "Nothing, it''s just a little uncomfortable." Dian Yu put his hand at hand, indicating Cao Ze didn''t have to worry. "Dong has used evil arts and must have exhausted his strength. Everyone is going to go up!" "That is Dong Jina. We have killed so many brothers. Don''t let him go!" "Yes! Such a devil, must not let go! " "Kill Dong Ji and take the divine soldiers outside the sky!" For a while, more and more people rushed in and saw Dong Ji knelt on the ground and rushed to dongjichong. Most of them were scattered people recruited by Caoze and Zhoumo. The reason why they followed Caoze and sunhao was just because they were in the same camp. The spirit of the soul is in the same camp, not on behalf of the same camp! Cao Ze looked at the noisy crowd behind, frown gently, eyes deep flash a bit of haze."These people..." Cao Ze obviously didn''t expect that at this time, Wei Ying''s people even started to attack Dong Ji directly without their own orders. "How could that happen? Dong Ji is obviously no longer fighting. Why are these guys rushing up? " SUN Hao looked at those soul control people discontentedly, stayed beside Zhou Mo and complained. "You don''t want to act rashly," Zhou Mo frowned. "Dong Ji is very strong. Although he doesn''t know why he is kneeling, his strength is not damaged at all." "You are no match for him!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Dong Ji looked as like as two peas at the more than 10 souls who came to himself, and laughed loudly, "exactly the same thing! As like as two peas! " "Come back!" Cao Ze looked at those soul control people and drank it out directly, but no one listened to him. He still threw himself at Dong Ji. These soul controlling people all think that the supernatural soldiers are in Dong Ji''s body! He who gets the jade seal wins the world! As long as you get the supernatural soldiers, who cares whether you are Cao Cao or sun CE''s soul master? With a smile, Zhang Ziling looked at one after another who rushed to Dong Ji and shook his head slightly. "How could I make your wedding dress?" Zhang Ziling whispered to himself, "maybe what Dong Ji said is reasonable." "Ziling, what are you talking about?" Cao Ze looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. Zhang Ziling shook his head and did not speak. The next moment, Dong Ji suddenly appeared in front of a long haired boy, holding a long gun, directly swept out the soul control people who rushed to Dong Ji. "No one can hurt my uncle if I am here!" The young man with long hair has no wind and his eyes are cold. "It''s him!" A group of soul control people saw the appearance of the long haired boy and exclaimed in succession. It was this young man who burst into a blood mist over the mountain manor to form a boundary, and then had a series of strange scenes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 "Let''s go and kill him to avenge the brothers!" In a crowd of soul controlling people, some of them rush to Huachen first. Others are also afraid that they are backward and do not grab the supernatural soldiers in the sky. They also don''t want to be killed and greet Huachen with their weapons. "Hum! A mob Hua Chen looks at the soul control man who comes to his face, sneers and waves his spear. Almost a face-to-face, Huachen picked off the heads of the three soul control people, so that other soul control people''s heart trembled, and stopped the pace of progress one after another! Although they are eager to get the supernatural soldiers, it does not mean that they will use their own lives to consume Huachen''s physical strength and make wedding clothes for the people behind them. What revenge for brothers? Such words are all bullshit! As the three heads rolled to the foot of Huachen, all of them were silent and looked at Huachen quietly. "Who dares to cross this line, die!" Hua Chen coldly drew a deep gully with a gun in front of the three heads, and his tone was cold. "Hua Chen is so powerful that he frightens the soul controlling people." Dian Yu looks at Hua Chen, who has been blocking Dong Ji''s front, beside Zhang Ziling. "It''s no use. He''s at the end of his tether now. It''s estimated that those people will be able to see it soon." Zhang Ziling said faintly, without any mood fluctuation in his eyes. "What should he have done before that caused him to consume most of his soul power. In addition, he forced back more than ten people just now. Now, the situation in his body is not as good as it seems on the surface." Sure enough, not long after Zhang Ziling finished his words, a soul control man shot an arrow in the distance to test Huachen. Although Huachen could easily fly the arrow, the soul controlling people were still keen to find that Huachen''s movements were much less fierce and more blocked than before! "He''s pretending now. He doesn''t have much strength any more. Let''s go!" Some people quickly react that Huachen is loaded and quickly draws out the weapon and pours at Huachen. The first one rushed up, and soon a second and a third rushed up. Soon, Huachen was wrapped in the center by more than ten soul controlling people. Looking at the soul control people coming, Huachen bites his teeth fiercely. His whole body is covered with armor, and the black fog covers his whole body. His momentum is appalled. "Kill!" A group of soul control people roared in succession, and their eyes were full of madness. Although Huachen looks very frightening at this time, but the soul control people all know that Huachen is just a strong outside but a dry one. "Get out of here!" Hua Chen roared, the black fog broke out suddenly, the gun shadow flashed in the air. "No way!" In the eyes of the more than ten soul controlling people, their bodies were cut in half at the next moment, and the blood gushed out and directly dyed the ground red. As the body of the soul control man falls to the ground from the air, the armor on Hua Chen''s body suddenly breaks, and the spear in his hand dissipates. "Uncle, I''m sorry, chen''er is incompetent..." Hua Chen turns to smile at Dong Jiyi, then falls in front of Dong Ji. Dong Ji lenglengleng looked at the Hua Chen who fell in front of him, his eyes were confused, there was no action. "Hua Chen this guy finally fell down, everybody quickly, kill Dong Ji, capture the supernatural soldier of the sky!" At this time, in the rear to avoid Huachen before killing the soul of the people again opened up, have copied weapons to Dong Ji run. This time, they ran faster than anyone else. In their eyes, Dong Ji was a fat sheep to be slaughtered. He had endless temptation for them! "These shameless fellows SUN Hao was about to lose sight of him. He wanted to help Dong Ji. "Don''t act rashly. They are so numerous that you can''t help them." Zhou Mola stopped SUN Hao. "Let''s do it like this, then?" SUN Hao was discontented and his eyes were full of anger. "SUN Hao, don''t forget that although Dong Ji is weak now and those people who control the soul take advantage of others'' danger also make us unhappy, but from our own standpoint, we are Dong Ji''s enemy!" Zhou Mo said coldly: "we have no obligation to offend so many soul controlling people for an enemy." "So you can stay here, Xueyao, Xueqin, you two watch SUN Hao, don''t let him make a fool of himself!" "Well." The two girls behind Zhou Mo nodded and then blocked SUN Hao. "You Alas SUN Hao looked at his two daughters who had stopped him. He sighed deeply, and the spear in his hand dissipated. "God, are we going to help him?" Dian Yu looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "although Dong Ji is a damned guy, I always think he has something to worry about." "No Zhang Ziling shook his head and said faintly, "Dong Jihe has accumulated enough strength when he is in front of Huachen. These minions are not a threat to Dong Ji." Zhang Ziling looked at the dozens of soul controlling people who rushed to Dong Zhuo with a smile on his mouth. "These people who have no ability and think highly of themselves have saved me some trouble besides Dong Jiqing."Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Dian Yu was slightly surprised. It turns out that The great God also had the thought of killing those soul controlling people present! For a moment, a trace of happiness appeared in the heart of Dian Yu. If Zhang Ziling is allowed to make a move, Dianyu can''t imagine how bloody the scene will be! When Dianyu and Zhang Ziling are talking, the black gas of Dong Ji, who is besieged by the crowd, bursts out, and flicks away a crowd of soul controlling people. A moment later, a 5-meter-tall behemoth, dressed in black armor and carrying a half knife, came out of the black fog. "The unity of man and human soul!" A soul control man called out, his tone was full of panic, "impossible, isn''t Dong Ji exhausted? It can also use the unity of human and soul! " "Good, strong momentum!" "Run away!" For a moment, the soul control people who had united to kill Dong Ji fled to flee one after another! Dong Ji looked at them indifferently and slowly raised his arm. The black fog around him turned into a bloodthirsty tiger and rushed to the dozens of soul controlling people! "Help, help me!" "Don''t kill me!" For a moment, the scream sounded in this space, one by one soul controlling people were bitten in half by those bloodthirsty tigers, and the remnant limbs were scattered on the ground, and the scene was extremely bloody. Soon, those who attacked Dong Ji were all killed, blood and viscera covered the ground! After solving the dozens of soul controlling people, Dong Ji looked at the direction of Zhang Ziling, and the red light in his eyes gradually disappeared. "I hope you Save the two children. " Dong Ji suddenly said this sentence, which made people confused and looked at Dong Ji suspiciously. They didn''t know who Dong Ji was talking to and what he wanted to express? Zhang Ziling looked at Dong Ji indifferently, without any facial expression or attitude. Dong Ji stared at Zhang Ziling for a long time, but he still didn''t see Zhang Ziling nodding or talking. Then he sighed leisurely. "In the end, it failed..." "I''m sorry..." After Dong said this in a low voice, his armor broke apart, and his whole body shrank back to its original size and stood still. Dong Ji seems to be Stopped breathing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 Dong Ji stood aloof and proud among the broken limbs and meat, and the black fog gradually dissipated. People saw that a little blue halo overflowed from Dong Ji''s body and floated in the air. "He''s dead." Cao Ze looked at Dong Ji standing in the middle and said in a low voice: "although we are the enemy, I still admire him very much." "Dong Ji died, and the whereabouts of Lu Bu''s soul controller have not been found out. It seems that we have to go to the nameless island." Guo Lin looked at Dong Ji''s body and whispered, "I guess the supernatural soldiers must be hiding there!" "But I don''t know. Dong Ji is dead Who is going to host this gathering? " Guo Lin frowned. "Since Dong Ji deliberately leads us here, he must have thought of his future. He must have a successor." "Young master Cao, this meeting of heroes may be more dangerous than it is now. Do we need to withdraw?" Guo Lin looked at Cao Ze and asked, "after this battle, I''m afraid those soul control people we recruited before can''t be used, and our combat power has been sharply reduced." "Go, why not?" Cao Ze looked at Dong Ji and said, "I really want to see it. Even if Dong Ji lost his life, he wanted us to die What is it? " "Brother Cao, we have seen a lot of Shanshui manor this time, and have known you again. I hope we can be friends in the future." At this time, Zhou Mo went to Cao Ze, stretched out his hand and said with a smile. "Well, I hope we can be friends." Cao Ze and Zhou Mo shake hands and smile. "Goodbye to the gathering of heroes!" Zhou Mo smiles at Cao Ze, nods to Zhang Ziling to say hello, and then leaves with SUN Hao. "Master Cao, shall we go now?" Xia Houyun looked at Cao Ze and asked. "Go and bury Dong Ji''s body. It seems that Hua Chen still has a breath. Miss Zhen Ji can help him." Cao Ze said to Xia Hou Yun and looked at Zhen Ji. "I''ll try my best, Xiao Ling, come and help me." Zhen Ji pursed a smile, and then took xiahouling to see the fallen Hua Chen in the pool of blood and lifted to one side. "Ziling, do you have any plans now?" Cao Ze saw the crowd move up, then looked at Zhang Ziling and asked softly, "do you want to go with us to the Qunying meeting?" "How long have you been invited to the conference?" Zhang Ziling didn''t go to see the remains of a place. He asked Cao Ze. "According to the time in the invitation, the meeting will start the day after tomorrow. If we want to catch up, we will start tomorrow." Cao Ze said slowly. Then he stopped again and continued to say: "I expect that there will be a lot of forces in this group meeting, but we only have a few elite to fight now, and the combat power has been greatly reduced." "Maybe I can''t help you much at that time." "It''s OK. Then you can be more careful. I will solve the problem by myself." Zhang Ziling waved his hand with a smile, indicating that Cao Ze didn''t have to worry. "Yutian Dragon Seal? Are you talking about the supernatural soldiers that day? How could you... " Cao Ze''s eyes flashed a little doubt, as if suddenly thought of something, shocked at Zhang Ziling, speechless. "Young master?" Guo Lin noticed Cao Ze''s abnormal situation and asked with concern. "No, nothing." Cao Ze calmed down, but he was still shocked. If Zhang Ziling is as he thinks That would be terrible! At this moment, Cao Ze was suddenly very glad that he gave up the idea of fighting for the supernatural forces, otherwise what would happen, Cao Ze could not imagine! "Since the meeting of heroes will begin in two days, let''s meet again in two days. Then we will meet on the nameless island and I will go by myself." Zhang Ziling looked at Cao Ze''s shocked appearance and didn''t care whether his identity and strength were exposed. He just gave a faint smile and said to Cao Ze. "Well, I''ll see you then." Cao Ze looked at Zhang Ziling at the moment, but he was still confused. He couldn''t believe or didn''t want to believe his own That kind of, frightening, idea that makes people''s world outlook collapse! "What have you found, young master?" Guo Lin looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and asked in a low voice close to Cao Ze. "Ziling, he Call tianwaishenbing as Yutian Dragon Seal Cao Ze took a deep breath and said slowly to Guo Lin. "Yutian Dragon Seal? Why does he know the name of the supernatural soldier Is that so! " Guo Lin seems to think of what it is! Since the appearance of the supernatural soldier, we all call it Yuxi or tianwaishenbing, but Zhang Ziling directly calls it Yutian Dragon Seal! In addition, Zhang Ziling''s mysterious identity, powerful strength and the situation that he is not a soul controller but is also interested in the supernatural soldiers outside the day Zhang Ziling Is the master of this day''s supernatural soldiers! "How could it be? If he is the master of the supernatural soldiers outside this day... " Guo Lin swallowed her spit hard. Even if she was calm, she could not restrain her inner excitement. "So he came from another world?" "Beyond the earth Another planet"But does that really exist?" Guo Lin frowned again, "if our idea is true, what kind of strength is he in that world, and what is the purpose of coming here?" Subconsciously, Guo Lin put on purple clothes all over her body, and the copper coins in her hands began to beat again. "Lin!" Cao Ze seized Guo Lin and prevented her from going on calculation. "Don''t forget it. If you can''t work out, you will lose your life in vain." Cao Ze frowned and then took the copper money from Guo Lin''s palm. "You put this money here first. We don''t want to guess about the identity of Ziling." "Now we just need to know that Ziling and we are friends, which is enough." Cao Ze looked at Guo Lin and told him, "I know you are calm at ordinary times, but in this case, you must! Don''t try to calculate again. Do you understand? " Cao Ze grabs Guo Lin''s shoulder with both hands and shakes and instructs. Guo Lin stupidly looked at Cao Ze''s eyes, then unexpectedly pretty face a red, slightly lowered his head. "I understand." "Did I see something just now?" Cao Ze saw Guo Lin coyly lowered his head, can''t believe he just saw Guo Lin blush! Oh, my God! Guo Lin, such a woman, should blush? Cao Ze was shocked, even more shocked than when he guessed Zhang Ziling''s identity! This is the first time Cao Ze saw Guo Lin show this expression! "No, no! Nothing! " Guo Lin buried his head lower and lower, shook his head fiercely, opened Cao Ze and ran to the distance. "Cao Shao, what have you done to Guo Lin?" At this time, Dian Yu came up and poked Cao Ze''s arm with his elbow and asked with a smile. "I don''t know. All of a sudden that''s it." Cao Ze shrugged his shoulders and laughed helplessly. Zhang Ziling stood in the sky above Shanshui manor, silently watching a convertible sports car leave in the distance. All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling raised his lips with a smile, looked at the car and whispered: "it seems that you also have miscalculation time..." In that sports car, Sima Xun looked back to the sky, but he didn''t find anything. There was only neon light. "Take your time." Two whispers, at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 On the side of Tianshui, zhangziling villa. Zhang Ziling stood alone at the door of his villa, helplessly looking at the villa with lights in front and shaking his head. "Why hasn''t this guy left yet? Are you going to live with me? " Zhang Ziling chuckled and went straight in. As soon as he entered the room, Zhang Ziling saw that he was busy dragging the floor in the dark night, just like an hourly worker. "What are you doing?" Zhang Ziling asked, staring at the dark night. "Boss, are you back?" Looking up at Zhang Ziling in the dark night, he could not help grinning, "I see this room is a little dirty, so I want to clean it." "Aren''t you a killer? Do you still work part-time Zhang Ziling looked around and found that the whole house was much cleaner than before, "quite clean." "Boss, you don''t know. If you don''t clean up, it won''t last long." At night, he touched his nose and laughed at Zhang Ziling. "Forget it, let''s not talk about it." Zhang Ziling went straight to the sofa and sat down. Staring at the dark night, he asked with a smile: "I have been away for such a long time that you haven''t escaped. On the contrary, it seems that you still intend to live in my home..." "Have you forgotten that you assassinated me?" Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly sank. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the whole person''s body trembled and shivered at night. He almost forgot about it! Seriously, the dark night has not understood why Zhang Ziling didn''t kill himself! What a carelessness! "Old man, boss, how dare I assassinate you?" In the dark night, holding the mop tightly, he made a smile worse than crying at Zhang Ziling. "Is it?" Zhang Ziling lifted a delicate smile from the corner of his mouth, staring at the dark night meaningfully, "what''s your purpose now?" "Don''t you want to look forward to my side for a long time, and find a chance to attack me?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, "it doesn''t matter if you are a beautiful woman, but it''s a pity that you are a man..." "Boss!" This is the dark night directly kneel down, looking at Zhang Ziling and shouting: "I admit that I had the idea of assassinating you before, but since I saw the strength of your boss, I have no more that mind." "The only thought that I stay here is to hope that you can take me as an apprentice, teach me to practice, and take me into the world of that cultivator!" After saying that in the dark night, he kowtowed to Zhang Ziling three times. Zhang Ziling silently looked at the night kneeling on the ground, without any mood fluctuations in his eyes, and did not care about the kneeling in the dark night. "Let me take you as an apprentice. You are not qualified." Zhang Ziling looked at the dark night and whispered, "get up." "How do you qualify?" The night is still kneeling on the ground, staring at Zhang Ziling asked. "If I say I have no qualification, then I have no qualification." Zhang Ziling''s eyes were indifferent, "you are too naive to want to go to heaven by kneeling down." In the dark night, he looked at Zhang Ziling, then fell silent and stood up in silence. "I see..." The night whispered, "but I want to ask the boss for one thing." "Say it." "Boss, please allow me to follow you in secret. Although the boss is not afraid of those ghosts and ghosts, but there are more ants, it will be annoying." "I''ll help the boss in the dark to get rid of those who are trying to annoy him." Staring at Zhang Ziling at night, he said, "do what I can." Zhang Ziling gazed at the dark night in silence, then yawned and said carelessly, "whatever you want." "But don''t bother me." "I see." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words in the dark night, his face was overjoyed. As long as Zhang Ziling didn''t refuse himself, he would have a chance to learn from him! Dark night is such a kind of person, once you decide something, you must try your best to complete it. Isn''t it just following Zhang Ziling in the dark? Dark night thinks that as the seventh killer of longshuo, he can still do it with Zhang Ziling! "Boss, please take this with you." Night respectfully handed a button to Zhang Ziling, "I know that sometimes I can''t keep up with you by my own ability, so I want to confirm your position." "Well." Zhang Ziling took the button in the dark night. "Is it OK?" "It''s OK." The night nodded and then went out. Since it is in the dark, it is impossible for the dark night to follow Zhang Ziling. He can only guard him from a distance. Zhang Ziling looked at the back of the dark night, his mouth slightly hook. "Although the talent is good, I want to be my teacher You can''t even be number one on the list of killers. What else Zhang Ziling chuckled, playing with the button in his hand, and then put it away. "Let''s examine it for another period of time." Zhang Ziling said to himself, "it''s really troublesome to do everything by yourself now. You need a runner...""Well?" Zhang Ziling was about to enter the state of cultivation when his mobile phone rang. "Mo Hua?" Zhang Ziling looked at the caller ID and frowned slightly. At this time, it was late at night. In the dark, a person was idly staying in a car driving out of his safe house, dozing off. Suddenly, the mobile phone in the dark night pocket began to vibrate and wake up. "What''s going on?" Looking at the mobile phone in the dark night, his face suddenly changed, "so soon there is something wrong!" Only after Zhang Ziling left himself more than 500 meters, the mobile phone in the dark night would start to vibrate. Looking at the moving speed of the light spot on the mobile phone, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked in the dark night. "It seems that my performance time is up Mo Hua is waiting for someone in the dark at the gate of Le Xuan''s university town. Soon, Mo Hua saw a Bugatti roaring and stopping in front of him. "Immortal!" Mo Hua ran to the car and called. "Get in the car and speak slowly." Zhang Ziling rolled down the window and said faintly. When Mo Hua gets on the car, Bugatti roars away again, and the speed goes up 200 yards directly. After a long time, the dark night car slowly drove to the University Town, "Damn it, what a broken car this is? Driving so slowly? " Dark night looking at the more and more far away from their own place of light, helpless smile. "What''s the performance? When I get there, I''m afraid it''s all done? " Looking around in the dark, I suddenly found a yellow sports car nearby, shaking violently. Looking at the sports car, the corners of his mouth draw a strange smile in the dark, and slowly drive to the yellow sports car. "Come on, what is it now?" Zhang Ziling was racing along the highway and asked Mo Hua. "She has returned to le''s home today. I heard from Aunt Le Xuan''s phone call that she has hired a stranger like Shangxian you to start tonight." "I don''t know how to deal with strangers, so I find you on the immortal." Mo Hua said quickly. "I see." Zhang Ziling''s eyes turned cold and stepped on the accelerator, and Bugatti went out like a mirage! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Kyoto, music home, lights up! "What day is today, how can the music family be so lively?" Zhang Ziling looked at the music home of people coming and going, and asked Mo Hua. "Today is the 80th birthday of the Lord of the family." Mo Hua said slowly, then took out two red invitations and came out, "if you want to enter, I need invitation, I have got it." "I''m quite prepared!" Zhang Ziling looked at the invitation in Mo Hua''s hand, and he did not laugh. "I don''t know when the stranger will do it, so I guess we still have to go in and see, so I get two invitations." Mo Hua smiles. "Well, it''s good!" Zhang Ziling nodded at Mo Hua''s approval. "Maybe you can see one side of the night later and cooperate with each other." "Dark night? This name is a bit familiar... "" Mo Hua heard the name, frowned and thought for a while, "is the seventh killer list?" "Well? He was taught me like you, and then he was completely honest. " Hearing this remark from Zhang Ziling, Mo Hua has played a great deal of inspiration. He certainly knows how sour Zhang Ziling said the lesson. Mo Hua doesn''t want to suffer that pain for the second time! "Let''s go ahead and talk later." Zhang Ziling drove slowly and handed the invitation to the guard. The guard saw Zhang Ziling open Bugatti, and both of them had invitation cards. Therefore, they did not ask too much, and they directly put them into the music house. "Shangxian, what shall we do now?" After entering the Yuejia manor, Mo Hua looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "I don''t have a picture of that strange man, I don''t know what he looks like." "Find Yuexuan first." Zhang Ziling got off the car and walked slowly to the banquet hall. Outside the music home, the yellow sports car slowly stopped at the door of the music house in the dark night, staring at the entrance of the music home. "Boss, he''s in?" Night watch guard check invitation one after another, not frown by brow. "It''s time to get one!" The night smacked his mouth and narrowed his eyes. "Well? Why is my son''s car here? " At this time, a middle-aged uncle will a big run in front of the dark night, frown at the night asked. "This is your son''s?" Turning his head to the middle-aged uncle in the dark night, he asked politely with a smile. "Nonsense? I don''t know what I bought for him? " The middle-aged uncle frowned. "Where is he? What''s wrong with him? " "Uncle, are you here to the party, too?" The night did not answer the question of the middle-aged uncle, but asked himself. "It''s none of your business! Tell me about my son, or I''ll call the police! " The middle-aged uncle took out his cell phone and put a red invitation in the passenger seat. I saw the invitation in the dark night, and I got off the car with a slight tick at the corner of my mouth. "You don''t want to run!" The middle-aged uncle saw the dark night off the car, but also hurriedly got off to stop the night. But The middle-aged uncle is wrong. "No, I''m not going to run." Night smile toward the middle-aged uncle to go, the smile on the corner of the mouth is getting stronger and stronger. "What are you doing?" Finally, the middle-aged uncle found some wrong, looking at the dark night approaching, hurriedly back. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be lighter!" Ten minutes later, a dark night drove to the entrance of the music home, whistling to pass the invitation to the doorman. "Good evening! It''s a good day! " The night smiled and greeted the guard. "Good evening and evening!" The guard didn''t expect to greet him in the dark night. Today, people here are rich or expensive. That is what he can afford to be able to make of a small guard? Those people are lucky to have trouble without looking for the guard. How dare he ask others? The guard was flattered by the unexpected enthusiasm of the night, and hurriedly opened the door guard to let the night drive in. "Lao Zhang, I met such a warm rich generation for the first time!" There was a man laughing outside the door. "Is that ok? He scared me just now when he greeted me? But don''t the rich two like sports cars now? Why does he drive a big run over here? " There was a little doubt in Lao Zhang''s eyes. "This rich generation is different from other dandies, and may not taste the same?" The man guessed irresponsibly. "It''s possible." Lao Zhang nodded, and clearly identified the answer. "What is the boss doing here? Is it a matter of trying to find someone? " The car was parked in the parking lot in the dark night, and soon found the Bugatti of zhangziling. "Forget it, or find the boss first, observe and observe in the dark, and you should be able to quickly guess the purpose of the boss!" "It''s not wrong to pack up all the people who have a dispute with the boss!" The night twisted his neck, showing a wild smile. "What are you doing here? The party is about to start, isn''t it over? " At this time, a lady walked to the dark night, looking at the dark night in doubt."Nothing? I fell asleep yesterday. " Dark night hastily smile way. "The pillow? What a pity... " Looking at the dark night, the lady said with a smile, "I have a local method. Let''s talk about it while walking, and make sure it works!" "All right, all right." In the dark night, he sighed, knowing that he could not get rid of the lady in front of him for the time being. He had no choice but to promise to go to the banquet hall with the lady. "Shangxian, I don''t see lexuan here." Mo Hua looked around in the banquet hall, but he couldn''t find any sign of Le Xuan. He frowned and asked Zhang Ziling, "should they have already started?" "Not yet. I think the owner of the music family also knows how fierce the fighting among his people is. This banquet is not so simple." "I don''t think Le Xuan''s aunt is stupid enough to do it now." Zhang Ziling laughed, "there are still many people in the cultivation world in this banquet hall." "It seems that the music family is in a mess. Is it because the old man of the music family is about to ascend to heaven, so he begins to fight for power and gain?" Zhang Ziling said in a low voice. "It''s possible." Mo Hua nodded. "According to my investigation, the owner of the music family has already suffered from a terminal illness. In addition, he is now 80 years old. It is estimated that he will live for another year or two after the day Zhang Ziling nodded, and then ordered Mo Hua: "well, pay attention to the situation of the banquet hall, and the guy in the dark is also coming. You can go to meet him. I think it''s easy to recognize between you killers? " "Well, I haven''t seen a dark night, but as long as I see him, I should be able to recognize it at a glance." "There''s always something between us killers that is subconsciously different from ordinary people." Nodding in the dark means no problem. "Well, you go. I''ll go and see lexuan." Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked and went outside the banquet hall. Lejia manor is very large. Besides the banquet hall, there are many houses. It is not easy to find a person. Of course Except Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Zhang Ziling had just walked out of the banquet hall and saw Yuexuan walking through the small garden in his dress to the banquet hall. Looking at the hurry of Yuexuan, Zhang Ziling could not help laughing. "Leshan." Yuexuan Ben hurried to the road, suddenly heard such a familiar voice, wondering to look past, see Zhang Ziling standing not far away, the whole people of Le Xuan were stunned. "Well? Ziling, how are you here? " In the outside garden, Yuexuan looked at Zhang Ziling in surprise, and didn''t expect him to come here! "What, can''t I come?" Zhang Ziling teased his eyebrows. "Of course you can come!" However, Yuexuan knows that Zhang Ziling and Wei family are closely related. Such characters are naturally entitled to come to the banquet of the music family. Even if the musicians know Zhang Ziling, they may come out to meet them all! "I was just a little surprised, I didn''t expect to see you in my house." Leshuan left her mouth and smiled, then looked at the time and got flustered. "Ah! It''s been, the party is about to start! I''m going to be late! " Yuexuan hurriedly ran to the banquet hall with Zhang Ziling. "I think I will be scolded to death when she is late this time!" "Don''t you just be late for a while, why do you panic?" Zhang Ziling was pulled by Yuexuan and ran fast, not by laughing. "No, the family rules are strict. If I am late, I will lose my living expenses for a month." "You don''t talk first, and wait until we get there!" Yuexuan stopped talking, and Zhang Ziling was so hard drawn to the banquet hall by Yuexuan. "Whoo Whoops Fortunately, I didn''t come late! " Leixuan breathed softly, and saw that there was a minute from the beginning of the party. He took a chest shot and relieved. "It seems that you value your living expenses very much!" Zhang Ziling valued Le Xuan and smiled. "That''s it! You don''t see I was born in this house. I usually have less money to use, and I am under the control of my aunt! " "Yuexuan complained to Zhang Ziling. "Your aunt?" Hearing the words of Yuexuan, Zhang Ziling asked with a slight squint. "Yes! Our family financial power is in my aunt''s hands, others are OK, but I don''t know why, she always embarrassed me, so I don''t even have the most basic change money. " "College is also a thousand five-year living expenses every month." "So few?" Zhang Ziling heard from lesuan, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and the music family was at least a middle-level family. As a direct family of music family, Yuexuan did take a little less than 1500 a month, and it was still in such a high consumption place as Kyoto. "But it doesn''t matter! I usually play odd jobs enough, and I will move out of the music home when I graduate from university! Lest I be angry with my aunt again! " Yuexuan pinched the powder fist and said with a smile at Zhang Ziling. "Are your parents looking at you like this?" A little doubt flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "My parents died in a car accident when I was 7 years old..." "Then I grew up with Grandpa, but grandpa is not fit now..." "I''m sorry to remind you of the sad." "It''s OK. It''s been so long. I''ve seen it." Soon, Le Xuan again smiled again, but Zhang Ziling could still see the sadness in her eyes. She lost his parents at the age of 7, and was born in such a big family that she didn''t love. Even one of the killers wanted to kill her aunt Zhang Ziling doesn''t need to know that leixuan must have lived a much harder life than she said before. "The car accident What is so clever? " Zhang Ziling squints his eyes and mutters to himself. "Ziling, what are you talking about?" Asked Leshan in doubt. Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "nothing." "Leshan, you are late!" At this time, a sharp voice sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear, Zhang Ziling frowned and heard it, and then saw a short curly hair, slightly obese, and heavily dressed, and a middle-aged woman in purple dress came. This woman is the aunt, Yuexian, which is said by leixuan. Although hearing the name of Le fiber, you will associate a slim young girl, but the middle-aged fat woman in front of you can''t really connect with the name of Lexian Zhang Ziling tube saw the appearance of music fiber, and thought of the word "sharp and mean". "Aunt, I''m not late!" When she saw Yuexian, Yuexuan shook her head. "You still say it? When do you think it''s all right now? You see your sister. Everyone is in place. You are still here chatting with the guests! " "Next month''s living expenses will be reduced by half," he accused Leshen with his waist in his hands "Don''t you, aunt! I can''t afford to eat if I cut it by half! " Yuexuan quickly held the Leixian hand. "Let go!" Zhang Ziling noticed the slight and indisputable disgust that flashed in the deep eyes of Le fiber, and a little red light flashed in his eyes.Yue Xian breaks away from her hand, ignores her and turns away. "Well, I have to borrow money from ice blue again." Yue Xuan looked at Zhang Ziling with a bitter look on her face and sighed, "I''ll go to my seat first, and I''ll come to you after the procedure." Zhang Ziling looked at Le Xuan''s dejected back and frowned slightly. "Why does that woman want to target Le Xuan so much?" Zhang Ziling read in a soft voice and turned his eyes to Yue Xian, who was talking with a young woman. "If you go too far, I will wipe you out of the world. Maybe lexuan won''t be too sad, right?" Looking at the Yue Xian with fat on his face, a cold light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. The Yuejia banquet is very strange. The owner of the music family is in a wheelchair and pushed onto the high platform by a middle-aged man. Then one after another happy family members take turns to give presents. What''s more, they have to read out what they are giving out loud! Even if it is such a ridiculous link, the guests are watching with great interest. From time to time, if the gifts given by the family members are precious or rare, they should clap their hands, which is extremely strange. Although most of the people who come here are celebrities, they are the kind of people who are rich and expensive. Although Yuejia is not a strong family in Kyoto, it is the highest status among all the guests. Most of the people who come here are to flatter the musicians. Naturally, they will carefully understand their preferences and try their best to cater to them. "No wonder there are no real big names to celebrate his birthday. The pattern of the musicians is too small." Zhang Ziling looked at the line up to show off food, read his gift name, extremely want to laugh. "The owner of this happy family should be Alzheimer''s disease. I haven''t managed the family for a long time. I don''t know which fool is in charge of Lejia now." "I guess in a few years, the musicians will be eaten away by the guests on the scene." Zhang Ziling looked at the scene on the high platform and shook his head. Now the guests from below come to join us because the music family is still valuable. After the value of the music family is drained, it is estimated that those guests below will immediately turn into hungry wolves with fangs exposed and rush to the remnant of the music family like crazy. Now It''s Yuexuan''s turn. She stood up and walked up the platform with a small box in her hand, attracting everyone''s attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 "Grandfather, this is my own bracelet." Yuexuan went to the owner of the house, opened the box and took out a wooden bracelet. Although the workmanship of the bracelet is very rough, it can be seen that Le Xuan is making this bracelet with great care. However, others don''t care if you use your heart or not! When the gifts given by other young musicians are worth thousands of dollars, the gift from lexuan is not even worth ten yuan At this moment, all the people stare at Le Xuan with a strange eye. "Did you buy this bracelet from a roadside stall?" "Isn''t that filial?" "In this kind of situation, can you take this kind of thing? How perfunctory is it? " For a moment, there was a lot of discussion. Zhang Ziling obviously noticed that although Le Xuan still had a smile on her expression, she still had a lot of grievances in her eyes. Unlike other young people in the Le family, her aunt always treats her differently. Originally, she doesn''t have much money, so she can''t spend so much money on expensive gifts. What''s more, compared with other young people who spend dozens of minutes in the store to swipe their cards and ask others to send gifts, it took less than half a month for lexuan to make such a bracelet! How could lexuan feel better after spending so much energy, but not as much as other people''s shopping and being talked about by outsiders? "Le Xuan, this girl..." Zhang Ziling looked at Yue Xuan on the high platform and shook her head helplessly, "how can I help you?" Although other people were talking about it, the master of the music family didn''t think so. He seemed to have a light in his turbid eyes and tentatively stretched out his hand to take the gift from lexuan. Yue Xuan was flattered by the master''s action! "Grandfather..." You know, when other people give gifts, the owner of the music family has never even looked at them once! However, the other members of the music family are not willing to do so. You said you didn''t hit them in the face in public? What''s more, you are an old man who is about to sink into the earth. If other musicians are not in the way of face, they really don''t care about him! So, a young man of about 20 came out and ran to the high platform and grabbed the wooden bracelet from lexuan. "Yuexuan, this is the eightieth birthday of the old man. Do you want to send such a stall? It''s really a good hand The young man''s bracelet was shaking in his hand. Looking at him, he said scornfully, "you''re such a rag that you can''t even catch up with a part of my present!" "LeYang, you asshole! Return my bracelet Yuexuan''s bracelet was robbed by the young man, which made her face red with anger. "How can this kind of rubbish appear in our happy home?" "Although you''ve lost your parents since childhood, you can''t even afford a thousand yuan gift," he said in a shrill voice "You just want to use these few dollars to make it go? Each of us gives us something worth at least several thousand yuan. How do you like it? " "Sure enough, without parents, the quality is also low!" A loud clap of hands rang out, and the whole banquet hall became very quiet. "Hoo Whoa Yue Xuan gasped and her right hand trembled, "don''t mention my parents!" "What''s more, I really feel sick when I hear the word" quality "in my mouth Yuexuan didn''t expect that she was so impulsive just now. Since her grandfather, the owner of the family, was seriously ill and her mind was not clear, her status in the family declined sharply, and she could be bullied by people! Yuexuan didn''t know what she would become after she slapped her? However, since the fans are all fans, what''s the use of repentance? So lexuan just broke the jar. "Dare you fan me?" Yue Yang covered his face and looked at her with resentment, "you son of a bitch!" Yue Yang raised his arm and slapped lexuan. Yuexuan was an ordinary girl. Of course, she had no time to avoid the slap of LeYang, a strong young man. She could only subconsciously close her eyes! A gun shot rang out and the whole banquet hall screamed. "Ah!!! My hand! My hand The panic of the crowd was instantly covered by this scream. All the people heard the reputation and saw that they were kneeling on the high platform and covering their wrists. Not far from him There is a broken hand! "You''re too impulsive." Mo Hua looked at the dark night with the pistol put away and frowned. "Whatever! I just see that kid is not happy. It''s kind of him not to blow his head off. What are you afraid of, anyway The dark night shrugged her shoulders and went to another direction. The lady was stunned. Dark night but know how terrible Zhang Ziling is! The lady was talking to the dark night, at least she thought so. But when she started talking and even wanted to give her contact information to the dark night, she only saw that the dark night frowned, took out a pistol from her arms, aimed at the high platform and pulled the trigger.After that, the lady''s brain became blank. "Fired, fired?" The lady couldn''t believe that someone would open fire on the Lejia party! The middle-aged man behind the master of the music family saw that his arm was broken, and his face suddenly sank. He immediately called for people to block the banquet hall. "Get the surveillance out and see who fired the gun!" The middle-aged man''s expression is extremely gloomy, they even after the murderer fired the gun, did not find where the sound of the gun rang out. "Careless." The middle-aged man glanced at LeYang. Although he didn''t like his character, the dispute between LeYang and lexuan was just a family conflict. However, it was not the same if someone shot here. This can be regarded as riding directly on the head of Le Jia to pee! How can Lejia bear it? "My son At this time, Lexian ran to the high platform and quickly hugged LeYang. "It must be you! You invited a killer to assassinate LeYang! " "You ungrateful dog!" he scolded "No, not me!" Yuexuan waved her hand in panic. She didn''t expect that LeYang''s hand would be broken by a gun! "It''s you! I know you''ve been hating us all the time. You must try to frame us up! " Yue Xian''s face is ferocious, and she must have done it. "Enough! Don''t you send your son to the hospital? What are you still doing here? " The middle-aged man finally couldn''t stand it, and roared to Lexian. "Hum!" With the middle-aged man roaring out, Lexian doesn''t speak any more. She just stares at her fiercely. Then she calls for someone to carry her down. She also follows her quickly. "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect such a thing happened today. Please be calm and cooperate with us to investigate." Seeing that LeYang was carried down, the middle-aged man said to his guests, "please stay in the banquet hall for the time being, and wait for us to adjust the video." With that, the middle-aged man glanced at Yue Xuan coldly, and did not speak any more. He pushed the master of the music family to leave here. No matter what, in the middle-aged man''s mind, lexuan is absolutely related to this matter! Zhang Ziling looked at the noisy banquet hall and shook his head with a smile, "this guy in the dark is still making a lot of noise..." At Zhang Ziling''s fingertips, a wisp of red light gradually dissipated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 With the middle-aged man pushing the owner away, the guests in the banquet hall become more and more noisy. They are all people of status, and none of them would like to be locked up here by the Le family. However, the Le family is so powerful that they have to bite their teeth and bear it down. After the shooting incident, lexuan stood on the high platform alone and was at a loss. When she saw the blood there, her brain was still blank. "Le Xuan, I usually feel that you are very simple. I didn''t expect you could do such a thing!" "That is, you can''t hire a killer no matter how much LeYang goes too far." At the moment, a large number of Yue family members surrounded her, pointing to her in disgust. "I didn''t I really don''t! " Yuexuan was so anxious that she was about to cry. The three became tigers, and all of them were full of gold! Let the rest of the music family go on like this, white will be said to be black! "Le Xuan, you pay for my brother''s hand!" At this time, a young woman wearing a white gift came to le Xuan, biting her teeth and pointing to her, she asked, "my mother is so kind to you at ordinary times. She will give you living expenses for your school every month, so you repay us?" "Le ya! I really don''t have any, auntie, LeYang... " Yue Xuan was totally flustered and couldn''t even say a complete sentence. "You see, I can''t say anything with a guilty heart?" Loya looked at her with disgust. "After finding the killer, the truth will be revealed." "Sleeping trough! Is this music family special? Is it a bad pen Hiding in a corner in the dark night, looking at Yue Xuan who is surrounded by a group of young musicians, a trace of indignation flashed in her eyes. "I have to teach them a good lesson!" The night put his hand into his arms again. "Don''t be impulsive." Mo Hua directly held down the dark night, "now those strange people have been alert, you now start to estimate that you will be arrested immediately." "Bang! Lucky for them Dark night also knows that this is not the time to start. "Let''s leave it to Shangxian. Let''s find the woman and her son." Mo Hua sees dark night to draw out a hand, immediately relaxed a breath. "Well, I guess she''s in the infirmary with her son right now. We''re just going to visit them!" Hearing Mo Hua''s words in the dark night, the corner of his mouth slightly hooks, "did you find the exit?" "It''s been found for a long time. There are only two people there. It''s easy to get out." Mo Hua smiles. "Well, let''s go I want to let them see, after bullying the eldest woman... " "What is real cruelty?" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the night, and a cruel radian appeared in the corner of the mouth. "Are you really cruel?" Mo Hua chuckled, "if the immortal passed, it would be cruel. You call it scratching at most!" Mo Hua''s sneer made the night speechless. Indeed, Zhang Ziling''s means are more cruel than his own! Even now, thinking of Zhang Ziling''s means in the dark night, his back is still cooling! "Don''t stay here. It''s estimated that Lejia will be found soon. Let''s go." Mo Hua said, and then with the dark night quickly to an exit. "Le Xuan, you are not the same as you are!" Yue Ya pointed to her face bitterly. She didn''t have the image of a lady at all. Instead, she was more like a street shrew. "No wonder my grandfather only sent such a piece of garbage on his birthday. The money was sent to the killer!" "You Now the whole brain of lexuan is blank, and she doesn''t know how to refute her words. Now Yuexuan is a traitor. All the people around him are looking at him coldly. It seems that they have already decided that this was planned by lexuan. But They didn''t use their brains to seriously think about the fact that lexuan, who had more than a thousand living expenses a month and was occasionally cut off by Lexian, had no money to hire any killers? However, this is normal. Other members of the family are different from lexuan. They have as much money as they want, and each person has millions of pocket money in their account. Naturally, they don''t understand her dilemma. Of course, even if they knew the situation of lexuan, they would not sympathize with her. They would only laugh at her from the bottom of their heart. A month''s living cost is their meal money? Still happy family? "Excuse me, please." At this time, a gentle and modest voice sounded outside the crowd. When they heard and looked, they saw Zhang Ziling standing there with a gentle smile. "Who are you?" Leya stares at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. She has not seen him. "I''m a friend of Le Xuan." Zhang Ziling went straight through the crowd and went to lexuan. He gently wiped the tear marks on her cheek. "Look, you''ve forced her to cry." Yue Xuan looked at Zhang Ziling, and didn''t know what to say. He coming. All of a sudden, lexuan felt at ease. Zhang Ziling''s tone is very light, but it makes the music family around him feel inexplicable.Loya didn''t know why. She was a little afraid of the young man next to lexuan. She always felt that he was very dangerous. She could not say what was wrong with him. "Lexuan didn''t know there was a killer. I can guarantee that." Zhang Ziling turned to look at Yue Xuan and said softly. "You, how can you guarantee it?" Although Leya is a little afraid of Zhang Ziling''s aura, it is still a musician''s home after all, and her tone has become tough again. "Maybe you''re one of them! The killers were hired by you too Looking at Zhang Ziling, Leya sneered: "soon the surveillance video will fall out, and then you will not be able to run away!" "You must pay for my brother''s hand!" "Oh? The garbage on the stage that was blasted off with a gun just now is your brother? " Zhang Ziling looked at Leya and said with a smile, "sure enough, your family are carved out of a mold, which makes people feel disgusted and disgusted." "What do you say?" Leya heard Zhang Ziling''s words, the whole person was about to explode! How dare you call us garbage? Yue Ya was so angry that she called on two middle-aged men in suits, pointing to Zhang Ziling and shouting, "go and teach me a lesson about this undisguised fellow!" "Oh! It''s a cultivator Zhang Ziling looked at the two practitioners who were slowly forced to come, and with a slight hook of his mouth, he whispered to himself, "it''s been used so early. What''s your plan to do later?" Naturally, Leya couldn''t hear Zhang Ziling''s whispering, but she was commanding the two middle-aged people with arrogance to put pressure on Zhang Ziling! "If you kneel down and apologize to me now, I may be able to let you go!" Loya''s voice was very loud, which attracted the attention of most of the guests. Many guests also noticed the changes on the high platform and turned their eyes to the past one after another! "Kneel down and apologize? How dare you say... " Zhang Ziling looked at a proud and proud face, and his smile became more and more strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Leya was shocked by Zhang Ziling''s expression. However, after thinking about the strength of the two people in front of her, Leya breathed a sigh of relief, and her eyes at Zhang Ziling became tough again. "You asked for it, so we can''t be blamed!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling ignored them, the two middle-aged men suddenly became gloomy and forced to move towards Zhang Ziling step by step. "Ziling..." Yue Xuan took Zhang Ziling, looked at him with worry and said, "you''d better go." Yue Xuan doesn''t know how strong Zhang Ziling is. She only knows that the two people in front of Zhang Ziling are not simple goods. Zhang Ziling is definitely not their opponent! It''s better for lexuan to be a member of her family. After all, she didn''t do anything. As long as the results are found out, she will be OK. However, Zhang Ziling is not the same. Although there are Wei family behind Zhang Ziling, these people don''t know this. When they catch Zhang Ziling, they may not be able to do anything. Even if the Wei family knows about it, it will be too late! "Scold us and want to go? Is it too naive to think about it? " Yue Ya looked at her and said with a sneer, "this is Lejia. It''s not only him, but also you. Don''t try to have a good time today!" Watching two middle-aged people approaching Zhang Ziling, a cold light suddenly appeared in their eyes. The guests under the stage took some sympathy in their eyes when they looked at Zhang Ziling. It''s OK to be on the Lejia''s territory and bars. Isn''t it hard to live? Thinking of this, the guests looked at Zhang Ziling with a little irony in their eyes. They wanted to find themselves uncomfortable. Who could blame? The family affairs of other people''s big families are in charge of at will? For a while, most of the guests became less interested in what happened on the platform. After all, what''s good about knowing the results in advance? Now the only thing they think about is that Lejia quickly finds out the murderer and then releases them to live under the eaves of a man with a gun. These upper class people always feel a little uncomfortable. What''s more, they are not stupid. They can see from the banquet that the musicians are tired of. The men in suits standing around are not kind-hearted. It is likely that something will happen to the musicians tonight. Naturally, they are not willing to stay here for a long time, so as not to be involved in the disaster. Although the spirit of the music family is almost exhausted, it is still a giant for them. Zhang Ziling didn''t know and didn''t care what the guests thought. Now Zhang Ziling is thinking about how to clean up the two practitioners in front of him. After all, it''s in public. It''s not good for Zhang Ziling to crack their heads If Zhang Ziling had done so, it would have been a small matter to frighten the whole banquet hall. If it had caused a psychological shadow to le Xuan all his life, it would have been more than worth the loss. "Get down for me!" Just as Zhang Ziling was thinking, one of the middle-aged men threw his fist at Zhang Ziling''s head. According to the middle-aged man''s boxing strength, if Zhang Ziling is an ordinary person, I''m afraid he will be directly beaten into an idiot, and he can''t take care of himself in the future. "Ziling!" Yue Xuan exclaimed. Zhang Ziling looked at the middle-aged man''s heavy fist, and a cold color flashed in his eyes. "It''s a lot of work." Zhang Ziling looked at the middle-aged man and whispered. Then he grabbed the middle-aged man''s right wrist and twisted it 180 degrees! The middle-aged man cried out in pain, and his arm was directly unloaded by Zhang Ziling! The scream of the middle-aged man made the guests scream, and their faces were inconceivable. They didn''t expect the end to be like this. They didn''t expect such a big man to be easily removed from his arm by a young man like Zhang Ziling! "You are also from the cultivation world!" Another middle-aged man saw that Zhang Ziling easily took off his companion''s arm, and his eyes suddenly solidified. His companion''s strength, he naturally knows, a blow to kill a special soldier has no problem. But even if such a strong strength, still by Zhang Ziling to ease off the arm! If Zhang Ziling was an ordinary man, he would not believe it if Hu San killed him! "So?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and looked at Hu San, "what do you want to do?" Hu San glanced at his arm, his face twisted, his forehead slightly cold sweat. Hu San himself is a little better than his companion. Since Zhang Ziling can easily solve his companion, he can also solve himself. "Feng Zheng, how are you?" Hu San didn''t answer Zhang Ziling. He walked slowly to the injured Feng Zheng and asked with a frown. "Bones, bones, broken..." Feng Zheng''s expression is more and more distorted, even his speech is a little unclear. "Crush all the bones?" Hearing Feng Zheng''s words, Hu San''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his fear became more and more intense. How much strength does it take to crush Feng Zheng''s bone, which is comparable to a rock?"Miss Le, we won''t take this job!" Under the sudden change of mind, Hu San resolutely chose to give up the reward promised by the musicians and quit the action. They thought the operation was easy and they didn''t have to do it by themselves, but now It seems that they have provoked a hermit master. How can they play? Of course, run as far as you can! "What? You take everything, and you''re going to leave like this? " Hearing Hu San''s words, Leya jumped up. She only saw Zhang Ziling take off Feng Zheng''s arm, but did not know that the bones of Feng Zheng''s wrist had been crushed by Zhang Ziling. "If you run away after a little injury, do you want to be shameless? Thank you for boasting about it before, but now you can''t just come out alone! " Le Ya looked at Hu San and said, "believe me, tell me about your treachery to my godfather?" Hearing Loya say the word "Godfather", Hu San''s face instantly becomes extremely ugly. Loya''s godfather is a famous big man in the cultivation world. He is a tianxie Taoist! If he''s on the spot Hu San doesn''t know how he and Feng Zheng will die! For a while, Hu San and Feng Zheng were in a dilemma. Zhang Ziling can''t beat him. Maybe they will offend such a hermit master, but they don''t want to offend the heaven evil sect Shit! What''s the extra money? Dutchman''s going to put his life in it! At the moment, Hu Sanji regretted that he had promised to come here. He scolded him all over the place! Zhang Ziling looked at Hu San with great interest and a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "Come here." Zhang Ziling''s tone is very light, but listening to Hu San and Feng Zheng''s ears, it makes their hair stand upside down! "Predecessors, seniors..." Hu San and Feng Zheng put on a smile that was even worse than crying. They looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile. At this time, Hu San and Feng Zheng didn''t care about the evil spirits. They had better serve the great God in front of them and save their lives! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 "You Want to live? " Zhang Ziling''s words made Hu San and Feng Zheng tremble fiercely in their hearts. They all shivered at Zhang Ziling''s legs. "Think, think!" Almost subconsciously, Hu San and Feng Zheng nodded their heads at the same time, which made Leya stomp behind them! Two fickle things! "Good." Zhang Ziling saw two people nodding, the corner of his mouth slightly hook, "all the guests in the..." "Look for all the people who have taunted, insulted and criticized lexuan just now!" Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly became gloomy and said, "no matter who you are, you will be killed if you resist!" Zhang Ziling''s voice was not very loud, but it was strange that everyone in the banquet hall of Lejia could hear clearly! Zhang Ziling''s words, suddenly let the bottom of an uproar, music family is a lot of discussion. "Is this man too overbearing?" "I mean, who do you think he is? Catch whoever you want? Kill anyone you want? " "Don''t forget that this is a happy home!" A large number of musicians began to be filled with indignation. There were not a few people who had slandered lexuan just now. Ironically, it was all the family members who slandered and doubted her, but the rest of the guests just watched the fun and did nothing. "Boy, don''t be too wild. You can say anything!" A young musician in his twenties came out, pointing to Zhang Ziling and drinking. He didn''t know the strength of Zhang Ziling, nor did he know that the two middle-aged people brought by Le Ya were practitioners. He just thought Zhang Ziling was a man who could beat him. And in the world today, the more able to fight has never been a strong group. You can fight, I have many people, I have a gun, I have the right to have money! There are so many things that can subdue and beat people. So many young people in this music family don''t care about Zhang Ziling''s skills! "I think it''s lexuan''s killer. What can you do? The evidence is here. We all know that LeYang and lexuan have a bad time! " Looking at Zhang Ziling, the young man of Le family said with a smile, "I don''t believe what you can do to me." "Some kind of killing me!" "Ah..." Zhang Ziling squinted at the young man and chuckled at Hu San and Feng Zheng, "it''s time to start." Listening to Zhang Ziling''s tone, Hu San and Feng Zheng immediately understood that Zhang Ziling is serious! "Ziling!" When Yue Xuan heard Zhang Ziling''s words, the whole person was confused, "what are you going to do?" "Don''t worry about it, you''ll find out later." "Wait a minute." suddenly, Zhang Ziling stopped Hu San and Feng Zheng, who were preparing to fight, "don''t kill him..." "I knew you were talking nonsense! How dare you kill? I even said I dare to eat shit "It''s OK to abolish him. After all, they are all musicians, so don''t start so hard." Zhang Ziling said faintly, though the tone was plain, it made the hearts of Hu San and Feng Zheng extremely cold. "Well To what extent should we do it? " Hu San asked cautiously, not sure what Zhang Ziling said was not so great, but more? "Why not Zhang Ziling frowned and glanced at Hu San and Feng Zheng, "don''t be so desperate. It means to let him lie in bed for the rest of his life Well, it''s almost like a vegetable. " It''s not so special? What''s the difference between being a vegetable and death? Even more painful than death? Who can stand being conscious but not moving? However, Hu San and Feng Zheng dare not question Zhang Ziling. They are afraid that if they question Zhang Ziling, they may become vegetative next time. Without much hesitation, Hu San and Feng Zheng began to approach the young man. "What are you doing Seeing Hu San and Feng Zheng approaching him slowly, the young man felt a little flustered. He didn''t expect Hu San and Feng Zhengzhen to fight! "Le, Le ya, call them to help me!" The young man kept retreating and called for help from Leya. In fact, Leya really wanted to help him, but she knew that the practitioners below were all miscellaneous fish, and they were not the opponents of Hu San and Feng Zheng. Up to now, Leya has not figured out why Feng was directly rebellious after Zhang Ziling took off an arm. Even if he moved out of his godfather, he couldn''t convince them! "I will tell my godfather about it, you two dishonest fellows! You are dead! " Although Leya couldn''t ask the practitioners to help, she could still do it with a few words of verbal abuse. "Noisy!" Hu San Leng eyes stare at Le ya, which makes Le Ya shut up. "Yes, it''s disgusting!" The young man kept retreating, watching Hu San and Feng Zheng step by step, and suddenly stepped down and fell off the high platform. "Security! Where is the security guard? Do you all eat shit? ""I''m going to be ruined! Not yet? " The young man sat on the ground and yelled, watching Hu San and Feng Zheng jump down from the high platform, and the color of fear in his eyes became more and more intense. He regretted that he did not dare to stand up and pretend to be such a force. He should not be the first bird. Now he found that no one came to help him, whether he was a fellow musician, or a party guest, or a security guard outside! Just now they were still indignant together, but when the real accident happened, no one stood up. Because they are not fools. I can tell that there is no joke in Zhang Ziling''s tone! Zhang Ziling is really going to abolish him! "Boy, don''t talk so much in the next life. If you don''t have some strength, don''t pretend to be forced everywhere." Hu San directly pinched the young man''s neck, then hit a spiritual force into his body. Almost instantly, Hu San cut off his spinal cord and threw it aside at will. The crowd looked at the young man who had fallen to the ground, and a chill went straight to the forehead from the soles of his feet. "Now, those who have ridiculed, insulted and criticized miss lexuan stand up." Hu Sanhuan looked at the banquet hall and said with a sneer, "don''t try to muddle through. I remember all of them!" "Three seconds for you!" Hu San''s tone became cold. Now he doesn''t like the music family at all. If it wasn''t for the music family, Hu San would not have met Zhang Ziling, the evil spirit, and forced himself and Feng Zheng into such a desperate situation. Because Hu San clearly knows that after the matter here is handled, the tianxie Taoist will certainly not let him and Feng Zheng go! Therefore, Hu San wants to take advantage of the present to retaliate against the music family, and be as cruel as possible! "Three..." Hu San counts out a sound, see no one move, immediately sneer, directly seize a young man next to him, cut off his arm! With the screams of the young musicians, the banquet hall was in complete panic. The red floor of the blood, in the fierce stimulation of everyone''s heart. Those who had not criticized and ridiculed lexuan began to feel lucky. And those who have done these things finally realize that if they don''t stand up again, the end may be worse than the broken arm! For example vegetative! For example Die! People here don''t naive believe that there will be laws to punish them Gradually, one after another young musicians came out, and even several older musicians came out, making the expression of the guests behind extremely strange. As the elders, they all began to ridicule and insult the younger generation. The Lejia family is really A group of guests shook their heads. "Good." Hu San came out to wipe the blood in his hands and let Feng Zheng look at them. Then he trotted to Zhang Ziling to make up his smile, which was quite different from the cold bloodthirsty appearance just now. "Shangxian and Shangxian have been found out." Hu San said with a smile. "Well." Zhang Ziling swept the music family in front of him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and lifted a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. "Le Xuan, you should remember..." "These people are no longer your family." "Ziling, what are you going to do Yue Xuan looked at Zhang Ziling in a complicated way, and was happy and worried in her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Yue Xuan''s mood at the moment is extremely complicated. She is happy that Zhang Ziling can help her out for her, and she is worried that the fate of all the Le family members will be too tragic. After all, lexuan is also a part of the Yue family, and all the people present have more or less blood relationship with her. No matter what these people had done to her, she was still worried about their current situation. After all, judging from the way Zhang Ziling just did, he didn''t mean to show mercy to the musicians! Yuexuan is still too kind "Ziling Let''s just forget it. I didn''t do it anyway. I''ll be clean in a moment. " "That''s what I asked people to do." Zhang Ziling''s light words made an uproar. "What, what?" Yue Xuan was shocked and looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible look. Some musicians who were still below stood up in horror, but they thought of Zhang Ziling''s cruel means, but they did not dare to make any moves. "Ziling, why are you..." "No why, because you are my friends, and they are in my eyes..." Zhang Ziling looked at the front of a group of music family, the corner of his mouth hook up a strange smile, "it''s just mole ants." "I asked people to do it. What can you do for me?" Zhang Ziling looked scornfully at a group of musicians, with a sneering smile on his mouth! "You Youle''s family can no longer restrain their anger and rise to the table. "Kneel down." Zhang Ziling looked at the happy family members who stood up and said softly. The music family, who stood up, knelt down in public so that people around him were shocked! Kneel as you say? Standing on the high platform, Yue Xuan was at a loss. On the one hand, she was Zhang Ziling, who had come out to help herself, and on the other hand, she was a member of the Le family who lived together all the year round. She had no idea what to do. Looking at the frightened Yue family, who were kneeling on the ground, but could not move, the guests were also scared and retreated away from the Lejia family. The guests were frightened by Zhang Ziling''s strange means! "Yuexuan," Zhang Ziling said slowly, without going to see the man kneeling on the ground, "tell me the truth, Lejia What about you? " Yue Xuan was silent. She didn''t know what to say. Yuexuan''s status in the Le family is extremely low. She can hardly feel the warmth of any home. Except for the owner and a few old people, all of them treat her differently. Yue Xuan doesn''t know why this is the case. No matter what she does, she can''t get the approval of others, just like They want to get rid of the musicians. In fact, had it not been for the owner of the family, she would have been expelled. Indeed, lexuan hated them. "No, not so much." Yue Xuan said in a low voice, but still did not say too much. "Alas..." Zhang Ziling looked at Yue Xuan''s appearance and sighed, "why?" "You two, send all the guests back here." Zhang Ziling also looked at Hu San and Feng Zheng, "the next thing is the family affairs of the music family, which is inconvenient for outsiders to see." Although Hu San doesn''t know what Zhang Ziling will do, judging from Zhang Ziling''s expression, Hu San knows what Zhang Ziling will do, which is certainly not very good for musicians. "You take the guests out." Hu San yelled to the bottom of those miscellaneous fish practitioners, "all the people blocked at the exit are abandoned to me!" Those practitioners began to act one after another. Most of them were practitioners with a little bit of ability. They were vulnerable to Hu San. How dare they disobey Hu San? Although the guests are driven out, but most of the guests are very happy that they can be driven out of here, they have long wanted to run! If the musicians didn''t allow them to leave before, it is estimated that they would not have to rush by those practitioners. After the sound of guns, people would have run away. The security guards blocking the door dare not stop them. They can see that the music family is almost finished Even some security guards fled with the guests! Soon, the banquet hall was left with a large group of musicians who did not dare to come out. "What''s going on?" The middle-aged man, who had just pushed the owner of the music family to leave, came back with several people who had gone to the monitoring department. Looking at the banquet hall where everyone had already left, the whole person was almost angry. "Where have all the people gone? Who let it go? " The middle-aged man, with a gloomy face, looked at the music family who did not dare to move in front of Zhang Ziling and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing there?" No one answered him. No one dared to answer him. "I did." At this time, the light tone of Zhang Ziling spread to the ears of middle-aged people. "Who are you?" The middle-aged man looked at a group of practitioners scattered in the banquet hall, and finally found something wrong. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked. "Since all the irrelevant people are gone, it''s time for us to get down to business." Zhang Ziling didn''t answer the middle-aged man''s question, but yawned, "how come they haven''t come back yet?""You won''t overdo it, will you?" "They?" The middle-aged man frowned. "Boss, we''re back!" At this time, the dark night dragged a woman who did not know life and death came in. Mo Hua shook his head and laughed bitterly behind the dark night. They were stained with a lot of blood. "Le Xian!" The middle-aged man looked at the woman dragged by the dark night, and the whole person called out. "I''m sorry, there was something wrong with her. I didn''t expect that her mouth was still very hard." In the dark night, he came to Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "boss, I understand everything..." "Say it." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "The fat woman invited these practitioners to kill miss lexuan, and at the same time asked them to force her family to hand over all their shares, so that she and several other partners could hold all the financial power of the Lejia." "What?" Most of the Le family members screamed out loud when they heard what was said in the dark night. They didn''t know about it. To let them hand over their shares means to let them go! How can this be tolerated? However, Zhang Ziling did not care about this, but looked at the dark night and asked, "these are useless, the key question is to ask?" "Why did she kill lexuan?" "I have observed that there should be no threat to her in the Le family." At the moment, lexuan''s brain was completely blank and her heart was desolate. Why You want to kill me? What did I do wrong? Two drops of clear tears, slowly flowing down her cheek Although she said she didn''t like her aunt, she complained that her aunt had deducted her living expenses and treated her differently However, for Le Xuan, who lost her parents since childhood, her grandfather and aunt are her closest relatives. But now, one of them wants to kill her? The blow to Yue Xuan was too great. "I asked..." Dark night slowly said, and then moved his eyes to le ya, eyes slightly cold. Loya slowly stepped back a few steps, some fear in her eyes. Zhang Ziling noticed the dark night and the movement of Yue ya, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "It seems that it has something to do with this woman..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 "Listen to the fat woman, this woman found a father..." " "What kind of evil Taoist is called? It seems that it is very powerful to hear the name," he said, looking at Le Ya in the dark night "What is the connection between this incident and their killing of Leshan?" Zhang Ziling frowned a little. "It''s a big deal!" "It seems that Yuexuan''s parents were also practitioners at the beginning, but they had feuded with the tianxie Taoist people, and then they were killed by the evil Taoist people that day," he whispered to Zhang Ziling in the dark night Hearing the words of the dark night, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed through the red light. "What else?" "At that time, the fat lady had some looks, which was the lover of the evil heaven. I think the parents of tianxie Taoist killed Le Xuan for her reasons." "Now that the fat woman thinks she has no appearance and can not attract the tianxie Taoist, she gives her daughter to him, and at the same time she intends to use the power of the tianxie Taoist to sweep all the property of the family in case that she will abandon them after the evil Taoist will be tired of fun, and they will have nothing when she falls." "Even my daughter sent it out?" Zhang Ziling was shocked. "Most importantly, the fat woman was afraid that Leshan would find her revenge after she knew her parents'' truth, so she started her hand while the LORD was ill now," he glanced at the music fiber behind her in the dark night. "It was a crackling abacus." "Well, it seems that some evil Taoist must talk to him about life." Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile and moved his eyes to le ya. "What are you doing?" Le Ya saw Zhang Ziling staring at herself, and her legs were almost frightened and soft. "My father and I are nearby. If you want to get closer, my father will never let you go!" "Senior, the evil Taoist is strong in strength, and has a good character. Don''t..." At this time, Hu San also opened his mouth. He naturally did not want Zhang Ziling to lead the evil Taoist. The heaven evil Taoist has nothing to do with the music family, so Hu San can not lead to the evil Taoist, but he does it to le ya Hu San knows that Zhang Ziling is very strong, but he doesn''t know who is stronger between Zhang Ziling and tianxie Taoist. If the Taoist of heaven is stronger than Zhang Ziling Then he and Feng Zheng have to plant here today! "No problem," Zhang Ziling looked at Hu San with a slight glance. "Go and bring Le ya to me." ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! " Hearing Zhang Ziling, Hu San hesitated, and finally forced to le ya! Anyway, the evil Taoist has no chance to let him go. Hu San SOHO broke the jar and broke it, and stood in a good team. Sometimes, swing is the fastest one to die! At this time, Feng Zheng has turned his face to the extreme. He was previously protected by Zhang Ziling''s broken wrist because of his own mental power, but now Feng Zheng''s mental power has been consumed almost. The pain can no longer be suppressed, but he dare not shout out loud, and can only hide in the corner and hum. Zhang Ziling noticed Feng Zheng''s situation, smiled slightly, and directly hit Feng Zheng with a spirit. For a while, Feng Zheng suddenly felt a cool and cool spread all over the body, especially in the wrist of his right hand, the shattered bone It started to heal! Feng Zheng looks at Zhang Ziling miraculously, and his heart is shocked! This Is it fairyland? "Don''t come over!!!" Just as Hu San was approaching Le ya, Le Ya closed her eyes and screamed out, and her voice was very sharp, making the music family beside them frown subconsciously. Now they are disgusted with the music fiber mother and daughter. If there is no lie in the dark night, then today, the two women and women will take advantage of their 80 birthday, and all the happy families gather together to kill them all! "Hum! It''s up to you! " Hu San sneered and grabbed it to le ya! At this time, Zhang Ziling eyes a coagulation, the corner of the mouth raised a strange smile. "Come on?" "Sir, is it rude of you to treat my daughter like this?" A strong voice of the force passed into Hu San''s ears, and Sheng Sheng made Hu San''s movement stagnate. If you look at Hu San carefully at this time, you can find that Hu San is shaking slightly! Joy, Le Ya looked directly outside the banquet hall. "Daddy!!!" Heaven evil Taoist! For a while, the exercisers in the banquet hall all changed their expressions, and looked out in horror to the banquet hall, where there stood a white haired old man. Although the old man has white hair, he can not see a little wrinkles on his face, and his skin is smooth and makes women jealous! "Ziling..." Yuexuan obviously felt the atmosphere change in the banquet hall, and looked at Zhang Ziling without worry. Look at the appearance of the evil people and the surprise expression of Le ya that day. Yuexuan understood that evil people were very strong this day, and even better than Ziling! "Boss, this is the evil man of heaven. How do I feel him and his momentum have such a strong flavor?" The night saw the evil Taoist with evil smile at the door, and the voice of his speech was a little trembling.Mo Hua''s eyes are also dignified. He is just an ordinary person. Naturally, he can''t see who is good or bad. He only feels that the pressure from the evil spirits is very strong, especially strong! God him, can you do it? At this moment, Mo Hua thought that Zhang Ziling might lose. Not only Mo Hua, but all the musicians in the banquet hall have this idea! The momentum of tianxie Taoist is too strong Strong enough to suffocate them! "Ha ha! My godfather is here. Are you going wild again Yue Ya disdained to look at Hu San in front of him and slapped him in the face, "catch me? Tell you to arrest me "OK, Xiaoya, don''t get too excited." Tian Xie Dao''s man came to Leya and patted her on the shoulder. "Godfather..." Yue Ya was coquettish and coquettish, and threw herself in the arms of the evil Taoist, "they all bullied me." "And my mother, who was beaten up like that by them." Yue Ya points to the Yue Xian who falls not far away, but there is no worry or sadness in her eyes. The evil doer glanced at Le Xian, but rubbed her head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ll get justice for you!" "Godfather is the best!" Yue Ya squinted and laughed. Although the Le family members present are disgusted with her present behavior, they dare not say anything because of the deterrence of the evil spirits. Tianxie Taoist priest rubbed her chest again, which made her gasp. Then she looked at Hu San, who did not dare to move in front of her, and said in a cold voice, "do you dare to move Xiaoya, do you want to die?" Hu San is now sweating. He dare not speak or beg for mercy. It is impossible for tianxie Taoist to let Hu San go. If Hu San asks for mercy again, it means that Hu San has given up the last straw to save his life! Now Hu San can only hope that Zhang Ziling will help him! Even if Zhang Ziling is not the opponent of the tianxie Taoist, he must be able to make the tianxie Taoist people fear. Hu San believes that it is absolutely impossible for a person like Tian Xie Dao to offend an expert for a woman. Thinking of this, Hu San can''t help but turn to Zhang Ziling for help. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 The evil Taoist naturally found Hu San''s small movements, not by looking down the vision of Hu San, he saw Zhang Ziling with a smile. "You let Hu San betray them?" The evil Taoist looked at Zhang Ziling and smiled, "young, the strength is very good!" "I don''t know who your master is?" Asked the evil Taoist. Zhang Ziling smiled at the evil Taoist, and did not speak. "No?" The evil Taoist looked at Zhang Ziling with his eyebrows. "Or can''t he say it?" "Don''t worry, I have some kind of friendship with the older generation of strong people. Maybe I know your master?" If tianxie Taoist wants to set Zhang Ziling out, after all, not everyone can cultivate young masters. Tianxie Taoist must act cautiously. If he provokes a giant, he will be unlucky. However, for the evil Taoist, long Shuo can make him unlucky giant is not much. The Taoist priest asked himself that if he had made every effort to cultivate a disciple, he could also reach the level of Zhang Ziling. "Master? You look too high on yourself... " Zhang Ziling''s eyes are full of banter. "Oh? It seems that you have a little strength and become nobody! Boy, it''s not good to be too rampant. " "What is the great dragon Shuo? Don''t you think you can be a little powerful and can be rampant. Has your master not taught you that there are people outside the world, and there is a reason for heaven? " The evil Taoist of heaven didn''t intend to make Zhang Ziling difficult. After all, he came here to save his little lover. If he could send a personal love to master Zhang Ziling, he could even give it to Zhang Ziling. But now Zhang Ziling''s words have already irritated the evil Taoist. "Oh? I don''t understand the truth that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. " Zhang Ziling looks at the evil Taoist people laughing. Indeed, in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, whether in the alien world or on the earth No one higher than him, no longer has the ability to bind him! "It''s a real madness..." The evil Taoist narrowed his eyes. "It is a good thing for young people to be arrogant, but if he is too arrogant, it will not be good." "Boy, you''ve made me angry." The mood of the evil Taoist becomes gloomy, and the clothes are windless and automatic. In the side of the evil Taoist Hu San clearly felt, the spirit of the evil Taoist people is becoming stronger and stronger! The evil Taoist is ready to do it! Hu San is anxious in his eyes. If Zhang Ziling loses, he will not run! What makes Hu San desperate is that he can''t do anything but stand by and see. It''s really hard to give your life to someone else. "You''re pissed up? So what? " Zhang Ziling looked at the evil Taoist, and asked with a smile. "OK! Good! Good! " The evil Taoist laughed and shouted three good words. The momentum of his body burst out suddenly, blowing over the table and chair of the banquet hall, and making a group of happy family fall back and forth! "I rely on it! Do you want to be so exaggerated? " Hiding behind zhangziling in the dark night, he looked at the violent Taoist. "Is this the world of the cultivator..." Mo Hua stared at the evil Taoist in the sky with a fixed eye, and did not know how Zhang Ziling would deal with the terrible monster. "Ziling, you can run away..." "You can certainly escape," said leshuan, looking anxiously at Zhang Ziling "Escape? Ha ha ha, in my god evil Taoist hand, still want to escape? " The evil Taoist laughed, a terrible spirit burst out of the body, his momentum is stronger and stronger! "It''s really "Boring." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s indifferent words sounded clearly in everyone''s ears. When everyone had not responded, he only saw Zhang Ziling gently raise his arm. A huge suction from Zhang Ziling palm, let the face of the evil Taoist face change! This is, this is! The expression of the evil Taoist was all frightened, and the whole man was sucked by zhangziling! He can''t resist the power! Zhang Ziling holds the head of the evil Taoist, and a slight tick at the corner of his mouth, "you are still noisy. Please be quiet for a while." Then Zhang Ziling grabbed the head of the evil Taoist and smashed it on the floor! People in the banquet hall felt the earth shaking, and all looked at zhangziling. Heaven evil Taoist The whole people were smashed into the floor by Zhang Ziling, and the earth cracked. All of us were stupid, shocked to see the situation on the field, and forgot to breathe. Hu San opened his mouth, his eyes were almost bursting out! What happened? What about the evil Taoist? That hole, just hit? Suddenly, Hu San felt that the world became illusory The existence of the ancient antiques in the cultivation circle of longshuo, the evil Taoist, was solved by a young man in his twenties? Hu San has a feeling that he has lived on a dog for decades.Zhang Ziling grabbed the head of tianxie Taoist and lifted him out of the cave. He looked at the tianxie Taoist and laughed jokingly. "Still angry?" At the moment, the sky evil doer''s face was bloodstained, and his head became confused because of the impact of huge force. Fear, spread in the hearts of heaven and evil. "You Who the hell are you? " Tianxie Taoist''s tone was very weak. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked, blood was constantly overflowing from his mouth. In any case, the tianxie Taoist could not have imagined that Zhang Ziling would be so strong that it was beyond his imagination. All the musicians in the banquet hall were stunned. They didn''t expect that the tianxie Taoist, who was still very terrifying at the first moment, would be caught in his hands like a chicken at the next moment, without any resistance. The people of the Le family swallowed their saliva hard. Now they understand that this friend of lexuan Is the complete monster! "Dry, godfather?" Leya stood not far away, her expression dull. However, it is very clear how strong the tianxie Taoist is. He has been active since the ancient kingdom. His strength has been unfathomable until now! But now Was Zhang Ziling caught in the hands of heaven evil way? How strong is Zhang Ziling? Loya can''t think clearly and dare not think about it! Loya just understands that she''s got the wrong person In front of Zhang Ziling, even the evil Taoist was weak like a chicken, not to mention she was an ordinary person? Boundless fear, gradually filled in Leya''s chest, devouring her! "Who am I?" Zhang Ziling looked at the heaven evil Taoist, raised his lips and laughed, "do you think you are qualified to ask?" "Let me go, let me go. I will give you all the wealth I have accumulated for decades!" At this time, tianxie Taoist did not dare to challenge Zhang Ziling any more and began to beg for mercy. "No interest." Zhang Ziling threw tianxie Taoist in front of him, walked slowly and stepped on his head with his feet. Zhang Ziling made a slight effort at his feet, and his expression gradually became indifferent. Looking at the tianxie Taoist, he asked in a low voice, "did you kill lexuan''s parents?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 "Happy, Yuexuan?" The Taoist priest had no impression on Zhang Ziling''s name at all, "no, it''s not my kill!" He killed countless people. Who remember who was? "It seems that I am still dead and not admitted!" Zhang Ziling stepped on the head of the evil Taoist, and a red light flashed in his eyes, and he exerted great effort at his feet. Zhang Ziling directly stepped on the head of the evil Taoist people and collapsed the floor, and the people around him were numb! "Yes, I killed it!" The evil people of heaven saw Zhang Ziling exert more and more effort and shouted out. If you don''t admit it again, the evil Taoist feels that his head is going to be crushed by Zhang Ziling! "You did it, and you could do such harmful things! It seems that you can''t stay! " "Hello! wait! I...... " Next moment, Zhang Ziling sealed the sense of Yuexuan, and then stepped on the head of the evil Taoist! The whole banquet hall was in the same silence as death. Looking at the blood spattered headless body of the evil Taoist, many happy families even began to vomit directly! Hu San and other practitioners were stunned at the headless body of the evil Taoist. The whole man seemed to be scared and silly, and could not speak. The heaven evil Taoist who has been living in longshuo for decades has been active masters since ancient times. So he was trampled on by a young man in his twenties to blow his head in the music family? Such words, say out may not be believed by one person! It''s ridiculous! But, it seems that this is ridiculous, but it really happened They feel like they are dreaming, and they may wake up at any time. Hu San knows that Zhang Ziling is very strong, but Hu San didn''t expect it at all. Zhang Ziling would be so strong! He even has a feeling that Zhang Ziling''s strength has been led to all the practitioners of longshuo! In Hu San''s cognition, no one has the ability to step on the head of the evil Taoist! Zhang Ziling moved away indifferently, and the headless body of the evil Taoist suddenly lit up a black flame, illuminating the whole banquet hall. The black flame instantly devoured the body of the evil Taoist, even the blood around it was completely burned. At this time, the music fiber that was dizzy by the dark night just wandered around the ground to wake up, just opened his eyes and saw Zhang Ziling standing in front of her, looking down at her. "Who are you, you?" The whole man was frightened by the cold eyes of Zhang Ziling. He hurriedly climbed back. "You don''t come here!" After the music fiber climbed far, it was only then that the music family and the practitioners standing not far away were relieved and became calm again. They rose gracefully from the ground, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "who are you?" Zhang Ziling saw the high-profile appearance of Le fiber, and he couldn''t want to laugh. "Haven''t we just seen that?" "I saw it?" Yuexian frowned, obviously fell into thinking. Suddenly, Yuexian became angry and shouted at Zhang Ziling, "you are the boy who was with Yuexuan just now?" "What about Le Xuan? She had the killer break Yueyang''s hand, and she didn''t plan to let us go, and all went to the clinic! " "Yueyang has been killed by them. Elder brother, you will revenge Yueyang!" "Happy and slender refers to the two people in the dark night, crying to the middle-aged people standing in front of a group of family members. After that, Lexian still does not stop, shouting Feng three way: "Feng San, what are you still pestle to do there? Kill them for me! " All the music family and practitioners nearby looked at the music fiber which fell like a woman swearing the street, and they wanted to laugh and dare not laugh. The eyes of the music fiber are full of sympathy. Soon, Lexian found the atmosphere on the scene was not right, the voice of the speech gradually reduced. "Why don''t you move? Speak! " She was not stupid at first, and she could see the irony and sympathy in everyone''s eyes. "Fat woman, you continue to shout, no one stops you." At this time, the night at the music fiber smile way. "You, you?" Even if the music family, Yuexian does not understand why even the cultivator does not come to help her. "You are not afraid of the trouble that the evil heaven and the evil people come to you?" "Heaven evil Taoist is my daughter''s father!" he shouted When hearing the name of the evil Taoist, the eyes of all the practitioners were drawn. The cultivator in your mouth, even the body has been burned to ashes! "You''re enough!" Hu San finally couldn''t see it, and he said to Yuexian, "evil Taoist has died. You can''t dream any more!" "Dead, dead?" When Le fiber heard Hu San, the whole man stayed down and looked at Hu San in a daze. "Heaven evil Taoist Dead? " Suddenly, Lexian laughed again, pointing to Hu Sanxiao and said, "do you think I am a fool? Will the evil heaven die? You cheat a three-year-old! ""Fool!" Hu San looked at Le Xian that crazy appearance, immediately lost interest in talking to her, secretly scolded a fool and then stopped talking. Le Xian''s performance now, it must have made that angry! Thinking of this, Hu San could not help but turn his eyes to Zhang Ziling, but only saw Zhang Ziling with a faint smile. From his eyes, Hu San could not read a little anger. "Is it possible that Lexian can endure such a situation?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s smile, Hu San''s heart flashed a little doubt. "Mom, stop talking..." At this time, Yue Ya came out of the shock of the death of the evil god, and saw the crazy appearance of Le Xian. A haze flashed in his eyes, "that old lecherous guy has died!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue Ya''s words, completely pull out the music fiber from the fantasy. "Are you, what you say true?" The whole person of Le Xian froze, stare at Le ya to ask a way, in the eye unexpectedly appeared the tear! Loya looked at her mother''s appearance, and her disgust flashed through her eyes. "Really, the old man was trampled on and his head was dead!" After saying this sentence, Le Ya still felt a little happy! In fact, from the bottom of her heart, Leya hated the heaven evil Taoist and the mother who gave herself to the heaven evil Taoist! No one could have thought that when Leya was only 15 years old, she was handed to the mouth of the evil Taoist by her own mother! At that time, Leya still remembers her mother''s indifferent expression and the evil smile of the evil spirits! "Dead, he died..." Yue Xian Tan sat on the ground, lost in his heart, and kept saying about the god evil Taoist. "It seems that the fat woman has really moved her feelings towards the devil in heaven!" At night, he stared at Yuexian and whispered, but then he turned again. Staring at Lexian, he disdained and said, "this is what you deserve! What a pervert it is to give his daughter to such an old man "Her feelings towards the evil spirits of heaven have been twisted to an extreme degree. She gave her daughter to the people of tianxie, I''m afraid, just to see him more..." Mo Hua looked at Le Xian faintly, "this kind of person is pitiful, and damned." "The most important thing is that she wanted to kill her friend, so she had to die..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Zhang Ziling looked at the music fiber sitting on the ground indifferently, without any fluctuation in his heart. Mo Hua is right. Zhang Ziling doesn''t care what kind of person Le Xian was, whether she was good or bad, no matter what kind of hardship she has, as long as she wants to hurt the people around him Zhang Ziling decided not to let her go! Zhang Ziling walked slowly to le Xian. Looking at the tearful Lexian, Zhang Ziling asked in a cold voice, "at first, you asked the tianxie Taoist to kill lexuan''s parents?" Le Xian bowed her head and did not admit or deny it. It seems that she has not yet come out of the sadness of the death of the evil spirits. "She did it! At the beginning, she lured the tianxie people to kill lexuan''s parents in order to gain a higher status in the family At this time, the sound of Yue Ya was introduced into Zhang Ziling''s ears, which made Zhang Ziling slightly surprised. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that Leya would say this directly! However, if you think about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with it. She had no feelings for her mother. Maybe before that, Leya''s attitude towards her mother was all a mask of disguise, which was deterred by the evil spirits of heaven But now, with the death of tianxie Taoist, Leya has torn her mask! "Leya, you..." Le Xian looks up at Le ya, and can''t believe that this sentence was said by her daughter. "Isn''t it? You have not been my mother since you gave me to that bad old man! " "It wasn''t enough that you killed her parents. Out of hatred for them, you deliberately left her and tortured her until now, didn''t you?" Loya stares at Le Xian and shouts, her eyes are full of madness, "anyway, I can''t live today, I''m going to expose your ugly face in front of everyone!" "You Le Xian trembled with excitement, pointing to Leya and unable to speak. A group of musicians in the banquet hall looked at their mother and daughter turning against each other, and they couldn''t help sighing. After all, they didn''t expect such a story between Lexian and Leya. Zhang Ziling looked at Le Xian with indifference, and a flame was kindled on his fingertips. "Enough, the rest After you go down, you can tell the heretics of that day. " "There is no room for you..." The flame of Zhang Ziling''s fingertips floated to le Xian''s body. In an instant, the fire spread. Before Yuexian could scream, it turned into ashes. All the music family members were silent and looked at the scorched black floor in silence. They felt a lot of emotion in their hearts. Although they don''t know what kind of story it contains, the death of Le Xian should make a perfect sentence for the farce. Loya gawks at the music fiber that turns into ashes, but did not have the kind of excitement before. On the contrary, there are some sorrows in Leya''s heart! What''s wrong with me? Shouldn''t I be happy? Isn''t that what I always wanted to see? Loya didn''t know why, only two tears slipped down her cheek. "Poor man." Looking at Le Ya in the dark night, she shakes her head and sighs. "After the death of Le Xian, there should be earth shaking changes in her future days..." Mo Hua looks at Yue Xuan, who is still blocked by Zhang Ziling, and laughs, "there is such a terror as Shangxian standing behind her. I''m afraid the music family will salute her respectfully when they see her." "But..." In the dark night, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. Looking at the nearby trembling happy family, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "the boss seems to have not punished the happy family, but I don''t know how to do it?" After solving the problem, Zhang Ziling looked at Leya indifferently, without saying anything. He went straight to the music family. "Shangxian, Shangxian, spare your life!" Seeing Zhang Ziling coming to them, a group of musicians were scared to death and knelt down to beg for mercy. The middle-aged man led by the music family has an ugly face. Looking at those kneeling musicians behind him, people don''t know what to say. "You, what are you going to do?" The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Ziling, who came slowly. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. There was some fear in his eyes. "You are very lucky. Lexuan is still young and needs family..." Zhang Ziling glanced at the Yuejia family who were kneeling on the ground and said softly, "no matter what, you still have a little connection with lexuan in blood, so you can survive with the blessing of lexuan." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, all the musicians were relieved. Anyway, just survive! Zhang Ziling''s words made everyone nervous again. They looked at Zhang Ziling nervously, not knowing what Zhang Ziling would say. "I don''t want lexuan to know what happened just now." "You have expelled Lexian from the music family. Do you understand?" Zhang Ziling''s words made all the musicians stunned. They looked at Yue Xuan next to the dark night and immediately understood it. Then he quickly nodded his head to guarantee: "I understand! got it! We guarantee Xiaoxuan won''t know anything about what happened before! ""And remember There is me behind lexuan. If you let me know that you do something that makes her unhappy... " Zhang Ziling looked at the musicians kneeling on the ground with a strange smile on his lips. "Maybe things will not be solved as simply as they are today." As Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, all the musicians could not help but shiver, nodding like a chicken pecking rice. "Before, we were blinded by Lexian, and we will change in the future." The middle-aged man assured Zhang Ziling, "I hope you can let them go. After all, they just made a little mistake." Zhang Ziling glanced at the middle-aged man indifferently, which made the middle-aged man''s heart shrink slightly, and he was silent and did not dare to speak. The middle-aged man almost forgot that the young man in front of him said that he would kill people. He would not even blink his eyes! The middle-aged man is a little sorry to say this. "Eat this for your householder, and tell him the truth about your treatment of lexuan, and let him decide on you." Zhang Ziling took out a Zhuyan Dan and put it in the middle-aged man''s hand. Zhang Ziling has killed a very important family member in lexuan''s heart, so naturally he wants to return another one to her. "Is this?" The middle-aged man looked at the pill with blue halo, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "This, this is In YAN Dan Hu San saw the pills in the hands of the middle-aged man, and his eyes were protruding! "He is Zhang Ziling? " Hu San naturally knew that the auction that shocked the whole longshuo. The rumor that the leader of the Wei family was tens of years younger in public has spread all over the cultivation world. It is also said that the demise of Yaozong has something to do with Zhuyan Dan Long Shuo is looking for Zhang Ziling, but now Zhang Ziling appears in front of him! Hu San''s heart, turned up a huge wave! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "This is Zhu Yan Dan." Zhang Ziling looked at the middle-aged man''s puzzled expression and said casually. "Zhuyan Dan The middle-aged man felt that the name was a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. Soon, the middle-aged man will think of a while ago caused a stir in the whole long Shuo pill, in the heart big shock! "This, this is, that, that rumored to sell 2 billion high price Zhuyan Dan?" The middle-aged man yelled out and let everyone in the banquet hall be in uproar! "Two billion?" The people of the music family were stunned and speechless at the pill in the middle-aged man''s palm. They have never heard of Zhu Yandan, but they know what 2 billion means The total number of musicians may be less than 2 billion! For a while, everyone''s eyes on Zhang Ziling changed again, and the music family realized that Zhang Ziling was not only suffocating in strength, but also the power behind him I''m afraid it''s amazing! Being able to hand out 2 billion yuan worth of goods, the music family simply can''t imagine what kind of energy Zhang Ziling has in longshuo! The man in front of me The music family looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. They clenched their teeth and trembled slightly! Terror! Suffocate! Compared with the music family, those practitioners present were more shocked. In their eyes, Zhu Yandan means more than 2 billion yuan It''s rumored that the death of Yao Zong It''s because you covet Zhuyan Dan! Tianxie Taoist people are not on the same level as Yaozong. Yaozong is the top power of longshuo, but even so, Yaozong is still destroyed by people! Zhang Ziling can easily take out the medicine in YAN Dan, which means that Zhang Ziling and the extinction of the medicine school can not get rid of the relationship! Even Zhang Ziling is the master of the terrorist force that appeared in the recent rumors in the Jianghu! At this time, the hearts of a group of practitioners were shaking, and the fear emerging from the bottom of their hearts gradually devoured their souls! Zhang Ziling''s back became mysterious and tall in their eyes They dare not think what kind of existence Zhang Ziling is! It''s scary! They dare not go around saying If we let other people in the cultivation world know that they have seen the holder of Zhuyan Dan, they will not live long Such secrets can only be buried in their hearts forever! Zhang Ziling, no matter how shocked they were, in his eyes, what he sent out was just a low-level pill, which had no effect except to maintain youth and prolong life. However, in the eyes of Zhang Ziling, there is no value in the efficacy, in the eyes of others is the most precious divine medicine! Not everyone has spent a long time like Zhang Ziling! The middle-aged man shaking his hands, carefully holding that in YAN Dan, eyes are full of desire. However, he knew that if he took this pill privately, he would not be able to live for another second. He''s not stupid enough to die! "I''ll give it to the owner." The middle-aged man carefully said to Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded calmly, then frowned and turned his eyes to Leya. At the moment, people''s attention is focused on Zhang Ziling. When they see Zhang Ziling''s movements, they follow Zhang Ziling''s eyes. All the people were silent, silently looking at the falling on the ground of Leya, there is a taste of unspeakable in their hearts. Loya, she He committed suicide. "Alas..." The middle-aged man looked at the body gradually become cold Loya, gently sighed. Perhaps, compared with Le Xuan, Le Ya is the real victim of this farce. Zhang Ziling looked at Le Ya in silence and sighed. In fact, Zhang Ziling has no intention of killing Leya, and even has the intention to help her a little bit! "It''s your choice, too..." Zhang Ziling whispered, a black flame from Le Ya''s body, slowly burned her body to ashes, was blown away by the wind. The whole banquet hall became very quiet. Everyone looked at Zhang Ziling quietly and wanted to know what Zhang Ziling would do next. Zhang Ziling kept his eyes on Le Xuan and whispered to his family, "I hope you don''t let me down in the future, or..." "I''ll let you know what a real hell is like." Zhang Ziling''s words, coldly stimulate each person''s every bone, let their soul shudder! "We know it!" The middle-aged man was shivering all over, and then he quickly responded. Zhang Ziling did not speak and went straight out to the banquet hall. Mo Hua looked at Zhang Ziling ready to leave. He was stunned and asked, "Shangxian, miss lexuan, she..." "She''ll wake up when we leave..." Zhang Ziling said lightly: "how to say again, I killed the most important family member in her heart, temporarily inconvenient to appear in front of her.""When I''m here, the performance of the Le family will show flaws." Zhang Ziling smiles and goes outside the banquet hall. "It''s enough to give Le Xuan a comfortable life." Dark night and Mo Hua looked at each other, then sighed and left with Zhang Ziling. When the rest of the practitioners saw Zhang Ziling leave, they also looked at the disordered banquet hall. They lost interest in staying here and left one after another. It''s too much for them to digest this evening. They need to be shocked. Soon, the banquet hall left a group of musicians, very silent. "Big brother, we..." A happy family member stood up and said to the middle-aged man. "Anyway, we are really unfair to Xiaoxuan. We should make up for her in the future." The middle-aged man sighed, "go and bring the owner." "Let''s go. Don''t talk to Xiaoxuan about today''s affairs." "Yes." The middle-aged man trotted out and the rest of his family left the banquet hall. The middle-aged man looked at the almost damaged banquet hall and the several charred ground. He sighed a long sigh, and his face was haggard. Not long after, the middle-aged man saw Le Xuan not far away slowly opened his eyes and looked puzzled. "What happened just now?" Yuexuan is full of confusion, before that period of time Yue Xuan didn''t feel anything at all! "Xiaoxuan, you wake up! Are you hungry... " The middle-aged man went to le Xuan and made a kind smile. "Ah?" "Boss, how was my performance this time?" "Not bad." Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile. "Will you accept me as a disciple?" The night was full of surprise. "No Zhang Ziling opened the door and got on the car. In the dark night, his face suddenly collapsed and his face was depressed. "Work hard with Mohua. I''m optimistic about you." Zhang Ziling rolled down the car window, smiling at the dark night, and then drove away, leaving a face of muddled Mo Hua and dark night. "This is Have a chance? " Murmuring in the dark, my eyes are brighter and brighter. "What opportunity?" Mo Hua has some doubts in his eyes. He doesn''t know what the dark night says. "Step into Real opportunities at the top of the world www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Two days later, a certain sea area in the East. "Hello, Yiyun, what''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling was lying on a small yacht on the sun chair and picked up the phone. The soft sunshine hit his face, and it looked very comfortable. "How long will you be back in Ziling? Chu family banquet is almost beginning, many people have already lived in Chu family. " Wei Yiyun asked at the end of the phone, "you come back and we will pass, and then you can see Chuqi!" Wei Yiyun is very frank about Chu Qi, not to her as an enemy. "I''m coming back, and there''s a little more to deal with." Zhang Ziling said quietly staring at a small island ahead. "Well, then hurry up! I heard that Chu family will announce a big event, even my grandfather attaches great importance to it. " "Oh? What is the big deal? It''s so grand? " Zhang Ziling slightly raised his eyebrows. "I don''t know. Chu family covers this matter very strictly, and there is no news to be heard, but then it will be known." "A spokesman for Chu family said that the announcement would change the current situation of Kyoto families, but my grandfather was worried about death!" Although weiyiyun said that, Zhang Ziling did not hear a little worry from weiyiyun''s tone, but he also had a little bit of a smile. I think I have my own way of dealing with it than Wei Chen. "Well, I know. I''ll be back as soon as possible." Zhang Ziling smiled softly, "you are good at cultivation, what do not understand asked blue mu." "You know! I''m hanging up! " Zhang Ziling hung up the phone, squinting at the island ahead, with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth. "I can see that we can solve the problems here as soon as possible, and we have got the Imperial Dragon Seal! I would like to see what kind of powerful soul control people in the British assembly are, now, it seems that there is not much time. " Zhang Ziling stood up and said to the man who drove the yacht behind him, "you turn around directly. I will go by myself here." "You go by yourself?" There was a doubt in the eyes of the man, "there is still a sea to come!"! You...... " Before the man said the following, Zhang Ziling smiled at him, and then jumped off the sea. "Oh!" The man saw Zhang Ziling jump off the ship directly. The whole man was scared and ran out of the cockpit to look outside the ship, but he didn''t see Zhang Ziling In the port of nameless Island, various ships are parked there. Many soul control people have just arrived on the island. A group of ladies in charge of reception stand in line and wait in the port. In the future, the soul control people on the island will receive their place of residence. Nameless island is originally a deserted island, but now it has become a resort, with all kinds of facilities. Because of the arrival of soul control people, nameless island has become lively. Zhang Ziling stood at the port and looked around the facilities, saw the signs on the facilities, and squinted. "Yuan group?" Zhang Ziling whispered, "it is not a temporary decision to see the appearance of these facilities. Is Sima Xun going to find yuan group to hold this group of English conferences from the beginning?" "Or, Dong Ji''s death is within his plan?" Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling couldn''t laugh, and a red light flashed in his eyes. "Forget it, I don''t have much time. You''d better finish the game quickly, or don''t blame me for not cooperating with you, and choose a simple and rough way directly." "Sir, did you come to the group English conference?" At this time, a girl with a standard smile on her face walked to zhangziling and asked politely. Zhang Ziling glanced up and down at the welcome Miss, but also a little beauty. "Well, this is an invitation." Zhang Ziling smiles at Miss Yingbin, and then takes out the invitation letter from the landscape group. "May I have your name, sir?" "Zhang." After receiving the invitation respectfully, Miss welcome carefully checked and confirmed that it was correct. Then she smiled at Zhang Ziling again and said, "please come with me." "Hello! You! Yes, it''s you. Come here. I want you to serve me! " At this time, a slightly delicate voice came into Zhang Ziling and miss Yingbin''s ears, making Zhang Ziling frown. Zhang Ziling heard of his reputation and saw a young man with a slight hump limping over. "Excuse me, sir?" Miss welcome looked at the young man with hump in doubt. "The woman who received me was so ugly that I asked you to receive me!" The young man with humpback came to meet Miss guest, and a lustful light flashed in his eyes. "But Sir, I have..." Miss welcome saw the young man look at himself recklessly, not by some fear. She is just a normal person, and she really doesn''t know how to solve this kind of goods. Subconsciously, Miss Yingbin turned her eyes to Zhang Ziling. "Brother, this lady is mine. How about you changing one?" The hunchback youth naturally knew that the welcome lady was already receiving Zhang Ziling, but he didn''t care about them. The powerful British power gave him strong strength. He was arrogant and reckless."Go away." Zhang Ziling looked at the high expression of the hunchback youth, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. "Say it again!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the hunchback youth''s face suddenly sank, "do you know who I am? I looked up to you just now "Don''t be shameless The loud voice of the hunchback youth led to the conflict between Zhang Ziling and the hunchback youth, which attracted the attention of many people on the island. In the world of soul controlling people, conflicts are not uncommon because most of them have strange temperaments. Everyone has seen the conflicts between Zhang Ziling and hunchback youth, and there is not much emotional fluctuation on their faces. They just watched with interest. "Ah? Who wasn''t that? Yes, Zhang Zhongmo, Zhang Bao''s soul controller, who is this product against? " "That young man doesn''t know. Is he the latest newcomer?" "Although this clock is very lecherous and spends most of the time in women''s bodies, his physical strength is still very strong. If the young man is a new man, he may be in a bit of trouble..." "Although yuan Mingdao has been severely injured, it is estimated that he will not be allowed to kill people in the group." A group of soul control people in the port have a lot of discussion, all not optimistic about Zhang Ziling. "Zhang, Mr. Zhang..." Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, the whole person was flustered. "I, I will go with this gentleman. Don''t, don''t hurt the harmony." Miss Yingbin didn''t dare to persuade them to fight each other. "Go away! I''ve changed my mind now! " Zhang Zhong yelled impatiently to the welcome girl, and looked at Zhang Ziling with a gloomy face, "I want you to taste the pain..." Click! CLICK! Zhang Zhong twisted his neck and looked at Zhang Ziling with a cruel smile. "Oh? The taste of pain? " Hearing Zhang Zhong''s words, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing, and then his face sank. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhang Zhong''s neck and lifted him into the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 "I''d like to see what you want me to taste?" Zhang Ziling stares at Zhang Zhong coldly. His five fingers exert a little force, which makes his neck crack! "Er..." Zhang Zhong''s eyes were full of panic at the moment, and the strong sense of suffocation made him panic! In the harbor, people were all frightened. Zhang Zhong was crazy just now? How to be a blink of an eye to be pinched, the neck was carried in the air? Everyone was staring at Zhang Ziling, wondering where he was. There are many people who can defeat Zhang Zhong in one move, but most of them know them. In their memory, none of them looks the same as Zhang Ziling! Although the people watching were surprised by Zhang Ziling''s methods, they were not very shocked. However, Zhang Ziling''s neck is not what Zhang thought He knew better than anyone that the pressure Zhang Ziling gave him was like a vast ocean to drown him! Feeling the tremendous pressure from Zhang Ziling''s body, Zhang Zhong''s heart was filled with waves! He thinks that he is a strong man, even the strongest person on the island, can not give him such a strong sense of oppression! Zhang Zhong regretted that he should not have provoked such a monster "Please, please let me go I, I am wrong Zhang Zhong began to beg for mercy. He had a premonition that if this development continues He will die! Even if yuan''s group banned killing people on the island! Zhang Zhong has reason to believe that Zhang Ziling can really act unscrupulously on this island, and no one can punish him! "Hey! Let you go Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Zhong and laughed at him. "Where''s the mania just now?" "I was wrong! It''s me who broke the law and contradicted the adults! I''m blind! I am a fool! Please let me go Zhang Zhong was completely flustered and began to wriggle wildly. Zhang Ziling''s more and more forceful hand had already made him unable to breathe. "Let go of him!" At this time, a voice full of vitality came and attracted everyone''s attention. When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he saw a tall and straight young man with glasses standing not far away. With the appearance of the young man, the soul controlling people in the harbor were all crazy, and their eyes were full of excitement. "It''s him, it''s him! Zhao Hao "One of the strongest and youngest soul masters..." "Zhao Yun''s soul master There it is Yu Hun people are shouting wildly. In the world of yuhun people, to see Zhao Hao is just as excited and incoherent as fans are to see a superstar. "Zhao hao?" Zhang Ziling looked at the young man, his eyes narrowed slightly, "how high have you read?" "Senior one." Zhao Hao subconsciously answered Zhang Ziling''s question, but he quickly responded. He stared at Zhang Ziling and said, "killing is forbidden here. Don''t violate the rules." "What if I violate it?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhao Hao''s heroic face and couldn''t help laughing. "Then I will stop you!" Zhao Hao eyes a congealed, a red tassel gun in his hands instantly condensed! "Heavy rain pear flower gun!" "It is worthy of being one of the strongest soul controlling people to possess weapons in an instant." "It''s like seeing Zhao Hao and the hero''s soul in one..." Zhao Hao''s simple move raised an uproar among the crowd. "It seems that your popularity is quite high." Zhang Ziling glanced at the excited crowd around him and couldn''t help chuckling. "No more nonsense! I warn you again, let him go "Otherwise, don''t blame my spear for being merciless." Zhao Hao stares at Zhang Ziling and warns. "Secondary two disease is really a big show!" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhao Hao''s upright face. His interest in his heart became more and more intense. He threw Zhang Zhong, who was already in shock, aside. "Come on, let me see what you can do." Zhang Ziling hooked Zhao Hao''s index finger. Zhang Ziling''s provocative action immediately infuriated many soul controlling people in the port. "Shit! What''s your attitude? " "Don''t think that if you get rid of Zhang Zhong''s rubbish, you will be invincible in the world. You are not worthy to be brother Zhao''s opponent!" "Come on, come on! Let''s practice together? " For a time, all kinds of accusations were introduced into Zhang Ziling''s ears, but they did not let Zhang Ziling be affected at all. "I won''t fight you." Zhao Hao put away the heavy rain pear flower gun directly, pushed his glasses, looked at Zhang Ziling and said faintly, "there is no need for this." "Oh?" Zhang Ziling saw that Zhao Hao didn''t want to make a move. He picked up his eyebrows and laughed, and then directly sucked Zhang Zhong into his hand. "What are you going to do?" Zhao Hao saw Zhang Ziling''s action, and the whole man was angry again, staring at Zhang Ziling and drinking. "Since you don''t do it, then the garbage has no meaning to exist Right? Just little companion Zhang Ziling looked at Zhao Hao and said with a smile that his fingers began to exert themselves."Let him go, I''ll fight you!" Zhao Hao roared out directly, heavy rain pear flower gun re agglomerated, the body also covered with silver armor! You are very aggressive! Zhao Hao''s actions directly silence the soul control people in the port, all of which are intoxicated in Zhao Hao''s vast soul power. "Here It''s the real soul control man! " "The strength is good!" Zhang Ziling saw Zhao Hao''s serious appearance, and he couldn''t laugh out. "Then it depends on whether you can catch him!" Zhang Ziling laughed and threw out the clock in his hand! Zhang Zhongquan, like a shell, flew deep into the sea. "Damn!" Zhao Hao looks at Zhang Zhong, which flies far, bites his teeth hard, and pushes his feet on the ground, smashing the ground directly. The whole person turns into a phantom and chases Zhang Zhong. If Zhang Zhong is allowed to fall into the sea in this state, he will die undoubtedly! "It was a good explosion." Zhang Ziling looked at Zhao Hao before standing in the place has cracked, not by the way of light smile. "Mean little man!" "I should use such a shameless way to consume Zhao Ge''s strength!" "You actually use Zhao brother''s kindness!" After Zhao Haochong went to sea, the soul control people in the port began to argue with Zhang Ziling, as if there was a trend to be solved before Zhao Hao came back! "Shut up." Zhang Ziling glanced at the soul control man around him, and sped out the two words without emotion. Although the voice was small, it was heard clearly in everyone''s ear. Suddenly, the whole port was quiet. Those confused welcome Miss looked at those who control the soul, shocked to find Their bodies were shaking a little! The welcome ladies have not yet understood why the port, which was still lively and extraordinary at the previous moment, became so dead and silent the next moment. They don''t know what kind of pressure are the souls in the port under at this moment? These people who control souls suddenly have a feeling It''s like, I''ll die next time! At this moment, all people focused on Zhang Ziling, with fear in their eyes. Zhang Ziling is very satisfied with the state of the people who control the soul now. He does not laugh at it, and no longer manages the shock of the people, and moves his eyes to the sea. "Back..." he said www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 On the sea, Zhao Hao came back with Zhang Zhong on his back. "The speed is good. I can catch up with the man I threw out." Zhang Ziling watched Zhao Hao, who landed steadily and carefully put Zhang Zhong on the ground, chuckled. "How can you ruin your life so wantonly? What if I can''t catch up with him? " Zhao Hao criticized Zhang Ziling. "If you can''t catch up, you''ll let him die..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly, "he has a lot of life on his hands." "Or do you think that a snob like him, with great power, will care about other people''s lives?" Zhang Ziling''s words let Zhao Hao''s whole body stagnate, but Zhao Hao soon recovered, staring at Zhang Ziling and denounced: "I don''t know how he used to be, I only know that you are playing with his life now!" "I will never allow you to continue to act recklessly here! Take it Zhao Haoyue said that the more angry he was, he directly raised his own heavy rain pear flower gun and stabbed Zhang Ziling. The fierce soul force rolled up the vigorous wind and made the surrounding air explode one after another! "The boy is really angry!" Zhang Ziling looked at the spear that tore the air and stabbed it. He couldn''t help but smile, "it seems that long Shuo''s examination oriented education has taught this boy''s Three Outlooks very well, not bad!" Zhang Ziling slightly a side, then easily avoided Zhao Hao''s a sudden stab! "Do you think that''s how you hide?" Zhao Hao brushed himself away from Zhang Ziling. With a slight hook on his mouth, he suddenly said such a sentence and pushed his glasses with his hand. "Well?" Zhang Ziling sighed softly, and suddenly found another spear appeared behind Zhao Hao. He stabbed himself with more powerful force. "You have an idea. Is all that noise just a feint?" Zhang Ziling watched a heroic general emerge from behind Zhao Hao and stabbed himself with a chilling intention to kill! "Zilong, give it to you!" Zhao Hao stopped behind Zhang Ziling and turned to shout. "I am Zhao Zilong, Changshan!" The heroic general''s spear was ablaze with fire, and his violent soul force poured into Zhang Ziling''s body! The dazzling strong light from Zhao Yun yinghun and Zhang Ziling lights up, so that people around the soul control subconsciously closed their eyes! The earth seems to be shaking! "What a strong collision force!" "This kind of attack should be able to make that person seriously injured..." "It should be. After all, it was Zhao Yun who attacked yinghun just now! But the pressure that that person gave me just now, let me startle When the dazzling white light dissipated, a group of soul control people looked at the dust in the sky and exchanged in low voice. The pressure Zhang Ziling gave them just now hit their soul and shocked them endlessly! The soul controlling people in the port need someone to defeat Zhang Ziling so as to eliminate the nightmare Zhang Ziling planted in their hearts. Zhao Hao''s face is extremely ugly outside the sand dust. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on inside the sand dust, he has a very close relationship with the hero. Judging from the situation from Zhao Yun''s yinghun The situation is extremely bad! When the dust falls slowly, people can finally see the situation inside. When everyone looked around and saw Zhang Ziling standing in the same place undamaged, everyone was stupefied Around Zhang Ziling, there is an extremely wide pit, which is caused by the strong impact! Zhang Ziling stood leisurely on the high stone pillar in the middle of the cave, overlooking the hero lying under the cave with a faint smile. Zhao Yun yinghun''s silver armor has been broken, the rainstorm pear spear is not far away, there are fine cracks on it. Zhang Ziling looked at the red spot on his fingertips gradually disappearing and his mouth slightly hooked. "I can barely pierce my skin. This guy is a little stronger than expected." Zhang Ziling squinted at Zhao Yun''s soul, who fell unconscious on the ground. His smile became more and more serious. This is the first time that Zhang Ziling came back to the earth and saw his own blood. Although it was because Zhang Ziling didn''t use aura to protect his body, Zhao Yun yinghun only slightly punctured the skin But it''s blood, isn''t it? "How many years..." Zhang Ziling lowered his head and muttered to himself, "how long have you not seen your own blood I miss it a little bit! " Zhang Ziling is smiling, an instant body then came to Zhao Hao''s front. "You Zhao Hao subconsciously stepped back two steps. At the moment, Zhao Hao could clearly feel that Zhao Yun''s heroic spirit was extremely weak and had obviously exhausted all his soul power. "Boy, the strength is very good, continue to maintain." Zhang Ziling smiles at Zhao Hao, and then plays a spiritual power into Zhao Hao''s body. Zhao Hao was shocked to find that the soul power consumed in his body recovered rapidly, and the breath of Zhao Yun''s soul became stronger and stronger!Soon, the soul control people in the port were shocked to find that Zhao Yun''s soul, who was already unconscious and had broken armor, was once again in full swing. The broken armor was reunited, and the pear blossom spear in the rainstorm was shining brilliantly! "This is it!" A group of soul control people are shocked to see Zhao Yun, who stands up again, and finds that his breath is even more powerful than before! "Is it an illusion..." The soul control people in the port can''t believe it and don''t understand why his breath suddenly rises! Zhao Yun yinghun jumped out of the cave, and the heavy rain pear flower gun also broke through the ground and fell into his hands again. Thank you very much Zhao Yun yinghun looked at Zhang Ziling in a complicated way, and then the whole person turned into a little light and disappeared into Zhao Hao''s body again. "You Why? " Zhao Hao looked at Zhang Ziling and didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling did it. "Your strength is very good, let me barely excited for a moment, just that I gave you a small gift." Zhang Ziling looked at Zhao Hao with a smile, "are you a good student in school?" "Ah? How do you know? " Zhao Hao pushed his glasses and looked at Zhang Ziling warily, "have you ever investigated me?" "Ha ha! How? This is the first time we have met! " Zhang Ziling laughed. It seems that Zhao Hao''s mind is simple enough. "Zhao Hao, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Didn''t I tell you not to run around?" At this time, a bearded uncle ran over. "Uncle!" Zhao Hao saw the uncle and called out. "Don''t run around, you boy. Go back with me and put your luggage away! This holiday, I have to hide your parents to bring you here, don''t make trouble with me Uncle Hu Ji gave Zhao Hao a chestnut! "Ah! I-I didn''t mess with you Zhao Hao covered his head and said wrongly. "Isn''t that a mess?" Uncle Hu Chi pointed to the huge hole nearby and roared, "don''t tell me that it is formed naturally!" "This..." Zhao Hao, with a bitter face, looked at Zhang Ziling for help. Looking at Zhao Hao''s appearance, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help chuckling and extending his hand to Uncle Hu Chui. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 "Hello, my name is zhangziling." Uncle Hu stubble looked at Zhang Ziling in surprise, and then smiled and shook hands with Zhang Ziling. "Sorry, my nephew has caused you trouble, didn''t you hurt?" When Uncle Hu stubble came, he only saw the big pit on the spot, but he did not see the scene of zhangziling and Zhao Hao fighting. He only knew that the fight should be intense. Zhao Hao''s strength Hu stubble uncle naturally very clear, this guy can hit a building at any blow. So even Zhao Hao went to school every day, uncle Hu stubble had to charge him several times, and he and his classmates must not be in contradiction. Think about it. If Zhao Hao calls Zhao Yun out on the impulse of school, he will be on the headlines of longshuo the next day "No." Zhang Ziling heard uncle Hu stubble, and he did not shake his head and smiled. How can I be hurt? "Uncle, don''t say it." Zhao Haohong pulled his uncle with his face. Hurt him? Said Zhao Hao is almost no face, his full-scale attack seems to have not broken other people''s defense! "Don''t talk to you boy! All day long, Mao is impetuous. I want to stop your hands and don''t do it. You make such a big hole here. I will not only pay for the medical expenses of this little brother, but also estimate that the people of Yuan Group will also let me pay for these facilities! " "I am so angry. Where can I find so much money? I have been working hard to carry out my task, which is a good thing The reward for several missions was stabbed by your gun! " Uncle Hu stubble gave Zhao Hao another shudder. "Did you take the second grade in the last exam? You play all day long? The results are getting worse and worse! " Zhang Ziling looked at Uncle Hu stubble and scolded Zhao Hao, and took a puff at the corner of his mouth. "Hello, that I think Zhao Hao is very good for him to be the second grade in the exam! " Zhang Ziling smiled bitterly and pulled uncle Hu stubble. "You don''t have to play silly like this?" "You don''t know, brother, this boy has such a strong soul power, even calculating an analytic geometry will take half a day, really worried about me!" Uncle Hu stubble complained to Zhang Ziling constantly, "he knows what superheroes to be all day long. He has captured 52 robbers!" "Isn''t that good?" Zhang Ziling said bitterly, "contribute to the society." "What''s good? All the robbers caught were sent to the police station anonymously. They couldn''t even evaluate their own bravery and the bonus was not delayed in learning! " Uncle Hu stubble put his hand at his hand. "They are 16 years old, and no girlfriend..." "Uncle, don''t say it!" Zhao Hao burst out a violent soul force in his body. The heavy rain pear flower gun condensed into shape in his hand, frightening uncle Hu stubble. "Look at this child, and you''re on the line with me!" Uncle Hu stubble looked at Zhao Hao, who was red, and a shudder struck on his head on the condensed helmet. Dang! "Uncle, I''m wrong..." Zhao Hao immediately counsels down, restores the original, looks like afraid this Hu stubble uncle is not afraid of light. "Forget it. I don''t want the medical expenses. I will pay for the money for the site. Is that ok?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhao Hao that Yan down the appearance, a little bit of want to laugh. The people around the soul control have been watching for a long time. I didn''t think of the legend of the hall controlling soul world. Zhao Hao, the top-ranking strong man, was this image in front of his uncle! "Thank you very much, brother!" Uncle Hu stubble heard that Zhang Ziling wanted to help him pay for him. He immediately smiled and quickly grasped his hand and thanked him: "but my gongsunhao is not the one who likes to take advantage of you. We will be half the cost of the site restoration!" "Uncle, you scold me so much, the ultimate goal is this, right?" Zhao Hao said quietly beside. "Shut up!" Gongsunhao stared at Zhao Hao again, and then smiled at Zhang Ziling Dui: "little brother, are you just here on nameless island? I''ll take you around. The scenery is good! " "No, I''m going to the place I''m going to live in first." Zhang Ziling declined gongsunhao''s invitation. "Then our uncles and nephews will not delay you!" Gongsun Hao smiles at Zhang Ziling, then turns to mention Zhao Hao''s collar. "Stinky boy, I''ll go back and clean you up!" Zhang Ziling looked at Gongsun Hao, who was walking farther and farther away, shook his head and smiled, and then he glanced coldly at the people who were trapped in stagnation around him. "What else do you want to do here? You want to play with me? " Zhang Ziling once the words exit, all the soul control people hit a spirit, immediately become birds and beasts scattered. "Well, it''s all settled. Take me to the place where I live." Zhang Ziling saw the port suddenly cold many, this just smiled, walked to stay in the distance of the welcome Miss, said softly. "Good, good..." Miss Yingbin looked at Zhang Ziling with some fear, but there was a little color in her fear. Zhang Ziling and Zhang Zhong just now, Zhao Hao''s battle was clearly and clearly in her eyes. In one way, what happened just now is because she is alone. Every woman, from the bottom of her heart, hopes to have a opposite sex for her to be against the world.Today, this welcome Miss unexpectedly felt so a silk of happiness! "Well? Why are you blushing? " Zhang Ziling looked at the slightly shy appearance of Miss Yingbin, and asked without doubt. "No, nothing. Sir, come with me." Miss welcome shook her head in a hurry and walked forward. To zhangziling, the powerful characters, Miss Yingbin knew that her humble identity was not high, so she soon strangled her own imagination and led Zhang Ziling with all her heart. "Sir, it''s here." Welcome Miss will Zhang Ziling to a sea view villa, "if you need anything, I can call me, I call Xiao Ling." "Your yuan Group investment is really big ah, everyone lives in such a sea view villa?" Zhang Ziling looked at the villa, not by exclamation. "This is not true. All soul control people who have been on the island should be assessed for their strength. The highest level soul control talents are qualified to live in this kind of situation." Xiao Ling looks at Zhang Ziling politely and explains: "because you can beat Mr. Zhao Hao, your strength has been proved, so you can live here without strength evaluation." "Well, I see." Zhang Ziling nodded, "you go to busy first. I will call you if you have any need." "OK." Although Xiao Ling knew Zhang Ziling would say that, but he was still disappointed. After a professional smile at Zhang Ziling, Xiao Ling left here quickly. Zhang Ziling saw Xiao Ling leave, also will stay in the villa, the corner of the mouth slightly hook. "According to the invitation time, the opening ceremony of the group of British Congress is at 8:00 p.m., and there is still some time for it now..." Zhang Ziling entered the villa, which has complete facilities and luxurious decoration. It can be seen that Yuan group is very attentive. "I can''t feel the existence of the killing array on this island, but it should not be completely portrayed..." Zhang Ziling searched the island with the spirit carefully. "Is it because he is afraid of being discovered by others, so he deliberately drew a corner of the island?" Zhang Ziling sat on the sofa and took out Sima to give him Blue Bracelet and played, "if all the island is used to depict the array..." "Sima is really big in looking for this guy!" Zhang Ziling slightly tick the mouth corner, "and the deepest part of the island, the breath of emperor Tianlong seal is looming there, and the soul control person of Lubu should be there..." "But there seems to be a seal there. What''s the problem?" Zhang Ziling felt it carefully and found that the seal was used to seal the soul power of human beings. "Interesting, so much energy to depict a seal array..." After analyzing the seal array carefully, Zhang Ziling flashed through the red and pointed a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 "God, I can count to find where you live!" Dianyu breaks into the door directly, and sees Zhang Ziling sitting on the sofa and watching TV comfortably. "Oh? How did you find me? " Zhang Ziling looked out of the window, and the sky was dim. "The island has spread, saying that a new face beat Zhao Yun''s soul control man. I guess it''s you." "Then I went to the reception center to find your registered residence, and then I found it here," Dianyu said, looking at Zhang Ziling "Well, I can find me like this..." Zhang Ziling murmured, "no wonder one came over again..." "By the God, what are the rags on the beach in front of your door, how do I feel familiar with them?" Dianyu suddenly thought that the door had already, and asked curiously. "Some people come to challenge me. After losing, I put the weapons there... "" Zhang Ziling replied carelessly. "It''s not voluntary to plug it there..." Dianyu took a little bit of smoke and whispered. Those who came to challenge Zhang Ziling without knowing how miserable their next scene was The broken weapons that are inserted in the door are evidence! "What are you talking about?" Zhang Ziling saw what Dianyu muttered at one side, and asked without raising his eyebrows. "No, nothing!" Dian Yu has made an effort to wave his hand, and make complaints about Zhang Zi Ling knowing that he is in Tucao. "You are Cao Ze who called me? Come on, anyway, time is coming. Let''s go together. " Zhang Zi carefully looked at Dianyu, then shook his head and smiled, and went out of the house. "What does the great God mean?" Dianyu was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s previous measurement, and was puzzled at Zhang Ziling''s back shadow. "Do you want me to lead you?" At this time, Zhang Ziling languid voice into the ears of Dianyu, let Dian Yu suddenly wake up, hurriedly ran to Zhang Ziling. "I''ll take the way! I''ll take the way! " "Dianyu ran to Zhang Ziling and said," this way. " Zhang Ziling looked at the face of Dian Yu, but smiled helplessly, then looked at Dianyu and said, "you should all know what is engraved with killing array on this island?" "Clearly, did Dong Ji say it when he was in the landscape manor?" "Although Guo Lin has not figured out what the killing array is on the island, she said there are always some uneasiness in her heart, so let me ask you the God." At last, Dianyu said his intention. "God, what is this killing array?" "I don''t know either." Zhang Ziling shrugged and looked at Dianyu and smiled. "You don''t know the God?" When I heard Zhang Ziling, Dianyu was shocked! "The array on the island has not been portrayed yet, and even the energy has not been injected into it. Now it is a huge picture at best..." "I don''t know what this is like by looking at the pattern!" Zhang Ziling said with no care: "I guess I will wait for Sima to finish the last step of the formation. I can only know after the array power can be fully displayed." "When he finishes all the formations, it''s late to know it?" "With Sima to find the character of that guy, it must be after the last step, all things have been achieved." "Why not destroy the killing array in advance?" "Why do you want to destroy it?" Zhang Ziling, with a brow, said, "in fact, you can try it. Sima Xun has planned so long, and really didn''t expect someone to destroy the killing array?" "Unless you sink the whole island, you can''t completely wipe out the killing." Zhang Ziling laughed, "and I also want to see what this killing array is like." "But If the battle is killed, the soul control people on the island? " A little worry flashed in the eyes of Dianyu. "When will you worry about people who are not relevant?" Zhang Ziling looked at the Dian Yu and asked, "maybe those people are secretly calculating each other at this moment. I hate to get the Imperial Dragon Seal except for thinking that all people will die." "Now, on this island, everyone is your potential enemy, and now you are thinking about their lives?" "You have a fever today?" "Ah? No... " The ancient feather thought Zhang Ziling was the leader of the road before, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would ask this kind of question at last! "How did your brain burn?" Asked Zhang Ziling in doubt. Dian Yu found that he was speechless! Now even the great God will tease, Dian Yu suddenly felt that his world became a bit scary. However, Zhang Ziling also makes a good point. It is clear that everyone is the enemy, and others are still secretly calculating how to kill you. You are still thinking about their lives It has to be said that this behavior is a bit of a fool. With Zhang Ziling''s teasing, Dianyu, ashamed to take Zhang Ziling to a huge square in the middle of nameless island.This square is just opened up. It is similar to the Colosseum in ancient Rome. The circular high wall and stepped grandstand have been built in the center of the square. The sound amplifying equipment has been fully prepared, and the large display screen and light will not fall! In the stands, there are already more than a thousand soul control people sitting in the position, talking in twos and threes. "It seems that there are quite a lot of soul controlling people!" Zhang Ziling glanced at the soul controlling man on the stage, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. Although most of them are miscellaneous fish level, but there are also many masters, which makes Zhang Ziling quite surprised. "The great God, master Cao, they are sitting there. Let''s go straight there." Dian Yu also went into the field, and soon found the place where Cao Ze sat. "Why, why are you so few people in Weiying?" Zhang Ziling looked around and saw only a few people he knew sitting together. "When I was in Beidu group, there were quite a lot of people." "God, you don''t know!" Dian Yu sighed, "ever since those soul controlling people recruited by master Cao ignored master Cao''s orders to surround and kill Dong Zhuo in Shanshui manor, he thought those people were unreliable..." "So as soon as he returned to Beidu group, he dismissed all those people, leaving only a few of us who were trustworthy." "God, those who have been dismissed by master Cao have formed a new Wei camp. They are going to follow him!" Dian Yu points to another direction of the stand. There, as expected, hundreds of soul control people gathered in a group, always staring at Cao Ze''s side. "It''s all about the role of miscellaneous fish. You can do it against it." After Zhang Ziling glanced at the strength of the more than 100 soul controlling people, he immediately lost interest. "Let''s go. The meeting is about to begin. Let''s take our seats first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 "Ziling!" Cao Ze saw Zhang Ziling come over, smiled and gave Zhang Ziling a place directly. "Master Cao, what about me?" Dian Yu saw Cao Ze only made a position, surprised way. "You sit behind." Cao Ze looked at Dianyu and said with disdain. ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Dianyu saw Cao Zena''s disdained expression, the whole face collapsed and walked back with a loss of head. "Brother Dianyu, brother Cao Ze hates you, I don''t think of you! You''re sitting next to me! " Xia Hou Ling saw that Dianyu was rejected, and he took Dian Yu down by his side with a smile. "It''s still a sister of the spirit!" Dianyu smiles at once. At this time, xiahouyun came over with two coke, and saw Dianyu sitting in his seat, and the whole person was shocked. "Ah? Where am I sitting then? " Xiahouyun doubts. "You sit back!" Xiahouling looked at xiahouyun with a look at him, leaving coke "You think I''m rare to sit with you? I''ll go to sister Zhen Ji! " Zhang Ziling saw the happy scene behind her, and his mouth was not checked. "Brother Cao is still so happy here!" "In fact, they are so heartless and very good, at least not so tired to live." Cao Ze looked at the high platform in the center of the square, with inexplicable emotion in his eyes. Zhang Ziling noticed Cao Ze''s change, and looked at it in his eyes, and saw a tall woman in white dress walking slowly up the platform. "She has a charm that gets people into her hands and feet..." Zhang Ziling squints at the tall woman, with a slight tick at the corner of her mouth, "she is yuan CAI." "You know her in Ziling..." Cao Ze looked at Yuan Cai, who was under the complex look. "I grew up with her, and she really had a kind of inexplicable attraction to the people around me." "She used to belong to me, but..." Caoze sighed deeply. Zhang Ziling looked at Cao Ze silently, saying nothing. After all, Yuan Cai escaped from Cao Ze''s wedding day. Yuan Cai''s action was enough to cut a wound in Cao Ze''s heart that could never heal. "Young master..." Guo Lin looked at Cao Ze, who was in a low mood, worried. Since Cao Ze went to the island, she obviously felt that Cao Ze had changed and became much more silent than before. There are many problems. "Ziling, I beg you one thing." Suddenly, Cao Ze looked up and looked at Zhang Ziling earnestly. "Say." Looking at Cao Ze now this appearance, eyebrows slightly can not be seen wrinkled. It seems that even in the past two years, Yuan Cai''s escape marriage is still a shadow that Cao Ze can not go out. "I know that the purpose of this group of English conferences is not simple, and I didn''t expect yuan group to join in a hand..." Cao Ze looked at Zhang Ziling and cried, "but I hope you will protect yuan''s life after your troubles in Yuan group." "Well? Why is it to protect her life? " Zhang Ziling is very interested in Cao Ze''s words. "Although I don''t know what they are planning, I know if yuan picks up their plan successfully, it will surely hurt your interests. If yuan Cai fails, she will never escape the anger of the people who control the soul in the presence..." "So whether yuan Cai plans to succeed or not, she can''t escape death." "I know yuan Tzu won''t pose a threat to you, even those plans can be regarded as jokes, but..." "I know." Zhang Ziling looked at Yuan Cai, who was debugging the microphone below, and stretched out a little bit, "what a trouble! Then I reluctantly promise you, Yuan Cai will be OK. " "Thank you!" Cao Ze was grateful in his eyes. "Young master, have you still not put her down..." Guo Lin looked at the excited Cao Ze, and her eyes were slightly dark. "You soul control people, welcome to The British group congress! " Yuan Cai''s voice is very soft and does not lack momentum. Under the function of the loudspeaker, she has attracted everyone''s attention as soon as she opens her mouth! In Yuan Cai''s voice fell, the fireworks in the sky were blooming, illuminating the whole night sky. "Today, we Yuanshi group is very happy to invite every soul control person in longshuo. It is our honor that you can come here!" "I think everyone knows what they are here for For the sake of the divine soldiers outside the sky! " Yuan Cai talks about this and looks around the people who control the soul. What is worth making Zhang Ziling interested is that Yuan CAI has stayed on Cao Ze for a little while, but yuan Cai''s expression is still not much changed, as if he did not know Cao Ze. Interestingly, Yuan Cai also stopped for another second in Guo Lin. Zhang Ziling was keen to find that Yuan Cai had a little jealousy in his eyes. "Interesting women..." Zhang Ziling saw yuan Cai''s move and smiled in a low voice. Soon, the people who control the soul in the stands were moved up because of Yuan Cai''s blank.Yuan Cai saw that his emotions were almost mobilized, and then he cleared his throat and continued: "however, there is only one god soldier in the sky, and the only one who can get it is a soul controller." "We yuan''s group, in order to prevent people from causing large-scale damage because of fighting for the supernatural soldiers outside this day, so we took the initiative to stand up and reached an agreement with Lv Bu, LV Mo, to hold this gathering of heroes!" "The prize of the first place in the group Ying conference is The supernatural army As soon as Yuan Cai''s voice dropped like a silver bell, it aroused a tremendous wave in the meeting hall! Although every soul controller knows that the purpose of the meeting is to determine the ownership of the supernatural soldiers. However, knowing and hearing It''s totally different! For a time, every soul controller can no longer restrain his inner excitement. The soul power in the body directly burst out, and the dazzling soul power directly illuminated the whole night sky. Soul resonance! "For the first time, I have seen such a large number of soul power resonance. If all these forces are gathered together, I''m afraid that even Lv Bu''s soul master will be directly blasted into slag?" Dian Yu is shocked to see the soul power ball gathered in the night sky like a small sun, and subconsciously turns his eyes to Zhang Ziling. "I don''t know the great God Can we take in such a huge amount of energy? " "Mr. Yuan, how was the meeting selected? You don''t seem to have explained it? " After a group of soul controlling people were excited, someone finally calmed down, wrapped his voice with soul force and asked yuan Cai aloud. This problem, let everybody sober up in an instant. Yeah! It seems that from the beginning to the end, Yuan''s group has not announced how to be qualified to obtain tianwaishenbing! For a moment, such questions rise in everyone''s heart. Yuan Cai seemed to have expected that someone would ask such a question, and suddenly a strange smile appeared on his lips. Seeing the strange expression on Yuan Cai''s face, all of us suddenly felt uneasy. "Did it start so soon..." Seeing the change of Yuan Cai''s expression, Zhang Ziling raised his lips and laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 All of a sudden, a very strange atmosphere appeared in the whole venue, and a deep uneasiness appeared in every soul controlling person''s heart for no reason. "Uncle, there''s something wrong with the atmosphere!" Zhao Hao frowned, "the purpose of this gathering is not so simple. We seem to have been cheated!" "Well, there is a problem. Let''s go to Zhang Ziling." Gongsun Hao, noticing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, took Zhao Hao and ran to Zhang Ziling. After such a period of time, Gongsun Hao also learned the strength of Zhang Ziling from Zhao Hao''s mouth. It is undoubtedly the safest to stay by Zhang Ziling at the moment! "Gongjin, they are going to start soon?" SUN Hao sat in a corner, staring at the silent yuan Cai above the high platform, frowned and asked. "It''s very possible that the killing array in Dong Ji''s mouth should be about to open. You should be careful and lean against me as much as possible." Zhou Mo, with a dignified look at the moment, told SUN Hao and Xueyao of Xueqiao: "if the situation is critical, ask Cao Ze and them for help." "Why?" SUN Hao heard Zhou Mo''s words, the whole person puzzled down, "Cao Ze, their strength should be similar to us?" "No, much less!" Zhou Mo turned his eyes to Zhang Ziling, who was sitting opposite Absolutely different! " "What shall we do now, sir?" A pretty girl in a fresh T-shirt, with beautiful hair and smart eyes, asked a fair looking man in her twenties. Behind the pretty girl, there were still two young people with a terrible aura of soul power. "Wait." The man gave a smile and then there was no sound. "Oh..." The pretty girl shook her symmetrical white legs, turned to the two young people behind her and said, "Xiao Guan, Xiao Zhang, you should listen to your husband''s words then!" "Fruit, don''t you call us that? Don''t listen "No! How cute is Xiao Guan and Zhang? Why don''t you like it? " Pretty girl Du mouth complained, a pair of water Ling big eyes are full of resentment. "Good, good! Whatever you want But don''t run around when the killing array is opened! Just hide behind us "I know!" The pretty girl smiles sweetly, and then stares at Yuan CAI in the middle of the square with her hands and chin, humming a light tune, which is out of tune with the tense atmosphere around her. "Dad, what are we going to do now?" A young man with rich clothes and bronze skin asked a middle-aged man next to him. "Ma Ling, don''t panic No matter what happens, it''s OK for us to kill our father and son? " The middle-aged man was wearing a expensive suit, but his eyes were full of war spirit. "Ziling, the soul controlling people seem to have found something and are beginning to get restless." Cao Ze looked at Yuan Cai at the bottom with some worry, "someone has already jumped off the bleachers." "Brother Cao, why do you care so much? Yuan Cai is OK. " Zhang Ziling looked at Cao Ze, who was worried. He shook his head and laughed, "it''s clear that people are pulling you into the killing array, but you are still here for the safety of others. It''s really..." As Yuan Cai continued to be silent, people suddenly felt that the whole island seemed to be shaking, and the little sun in the night sky, which was caused by the resonance of soul power, broke apart! "Hello! Yuan family! What on earth do you want to do? Are you going to fight against all the soul masters? " In the stands, some soul control people roared out. As the first person came forward to question, soon there was a second and a third. Before long, the angry abuse of the soul control people filled the whole venue. However, standing in the center of the high platform, Yuan Cai did not have any emotional changes on the surface, looking at the crowd in the stands. Those soul controlling people who jumped down from the stands were also about to reach yuan Cai''s body! The panic in the heart, gradually let those soul control people crazy. "Ladies and gentlemen, from now on..." At this time, Yuan Cai finally opened his mouth, and the soft voice sounded in the ears of every soul controller, gradually making the meeting room quiet. The uneasiness in the heart of every soul controller was largely due to Yuan Cai''s inexplicable silence. If yuan CAI can well explain her behavior just now, many soul controlling people can barely accept it. However, Yuan picked up a sentence to let everyone''s heart fall to the bottom! "The selection of Qun Ying conference begins! The price of failure Die Yuan Cai''s voice suddenly became extremely cold, and the whole island began to shake violently. A dazzling red light column rose from the high platform. The radius of the light beam on the platform was getting larger and larger, and everyone fled in panic. Unfortunately, their escape speed was not as fast as that of the light column, and a number of soul controlling people were swallowed up by the red light column. "There is extra space in this array. It''s still randomly transmitted. Be careful..." Zhang Ziling looked at the light column coming quickly and said to the people behind him. As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the place was completely engulfed by the light column.After a moment, the red light gradually dissipated, leaving yuan Cai alone. "Hoo The first step is finally done. " Mr. Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and then looked at the entrance of the venue. There, Sima Xun was walking in with a smile. "You did a good job." "Can you succeed in this battle?" Yuan Cai looked at simaxun with a smile on his face, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "There are many soul control people who have come to the Qunying conference this time, and their strength evaluation has reached level 6..." "None of them is much weaker than you!" "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning..." Sima Xun chuckled at Yuan Cai, "although the killing array is powerful, I have never said that we should rely on the killing array to complete our plan!" "I hope you don''t let me down." Yuan Cai glanced at Sima Xun faintly, and then walked forward step by step. At the foot of Yuan Cai, a red array appears slowly, swallowing yuan CAI in. Sima Xun watched yuan Cai disappear slowly, and his smile became stronger and stronger. "After two years of planning, we finally started..." "I didn''t expect that even the day would help me. Not only did all the preparations work step by step, but also Zhang Ziling, such a horrible monster, stood on my side. How could you break the game?" A cold light flashed in Sima Xun''s eyes, and then he left laughing. In the battle, the sky was gray and dark red all around, which seemed extremely depressing. Zhang Ziling walked alone in the wilderness, surrounded by no one. "This killing array is quite large. Every time a person is killed, will the killing array absorb the energy of one person?" Zhang Ziling looked at the clay figurine slowly condensing from the ground in front of him, and his mouth was slightly hooked. "Although these things are still very weak now, I guess it won''t be long before many people can eat them." "Oh The clay figurine roared and clawed at Zhang Ziling, but the speed was embarrassing. Zhang Ziling looked at the clay figurine slowly biting over, shook his head and laughed, and then walked directly around it and walked forward. A moment later, the clay figurine turned into ashes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 With the passage of time, the power of the killing array has become stronger and stronger. The clay figurines condensed from the beginning are slow in action and weak in attack power, and have developed into quick speed. At the same time, their sharp claws can cut iron like mud! What''s more, there are more and more clay figurines! Gradually, more and more soul controlling people were devoured by the killing array, which also led to a vicious circle. The physical strength of the soul controlling people was less and less, but the power of the killing array was getting stronger and stronger! "It''s no way to go on like this!" Zhou Mo''s arrow pierced more than ten clay figurines'' heads and frowned, "I didn''t expect that they were randomly transferred into the killing array. The strength of these clay figurines is getting stronger and stronger. Can''t Xueyao and Xueqiao stop eating? We have to find them as soon as possible! " "If I look for it aimlessly, I will definitely be lost in it. I have walked for so long without a person meeting me. It should be more than enough for me to travel through the whole island, but the desert is still boundless. This killing array can not have such a large space, except..." Zhou Mo''s brows are locked, and a light arrow condenses behind him, which pierces the head of the clay figurine that suddenly appears from behind. "I''m spinning in the same place!" Zhou Mo thought of this, as soon as his eyes lit up, he simply stopped moving forward, so he sat down on the square territory and began to feel the killing array carefully. After a long time, Zhou Mo opened his eyes fiercely, "sure enough! Everyone is trapped in a small space! " "I don''t know who designed this array. It''s really exquisite!" Zhou Mo''s hand condenses a light blue long bow, the fine lines on it indicate the extraordinary of this long bow! "Let me break through your little space!" Zhou Mo pulled the string into the full moon, all the forces gathered in one point. The whole space seems to start to tremble slightly. A light arrow condenses from the long bow. The terrible energy flows on the arrow tip, and the dazzling blue light bursts out from the arrow tip. Sha array seems to be aware of Zhou Mo''s plan. More and more clay figurines in armor appear in front of Zhou Mo and rush to Zhou Mo with teeth and claws! Zhou Mo looked at the clay figurines who rushed to him, his mouth slightly hooked, and the cold light flashed in his eyes. "Well? Did anyone find out so soon? " Zhang Ziling sat on a clay figurine and yawned. His eyes suddenly solidified and looked at the gray sky. Somewhere in the sky, a blue flash flashed by. "Since someone broke it, I''ll go and see it, so as not to make any mistakes..." Zhang Ziling stood up and stretched himself around him Thousands of clay figurines have fallen! The next moment, Zhang Ziling disappeared in place, and the space here was gradually fragmented and disappeared. "Hoo Is this the eye of array? " Zhou Mo reappeared on the island, but compared with the real nameless Island, this place looks much more illusory. In the sky above the island, there are hundreds of light balls, each of which can see a soul controller in a wilderness. Moreover, the number of these light balls is still decreasing. Every time you reduce one, Zhou Mo finds that the clay figurines inside the light balls will be stronger! "Does killing array enhance its power by absorbing the power of soul controlling people?" Zhou Mo quickly glanced at the light balls of all the people in the sky, and found that SUN Hao and the three were still safe and sound. He was immediately relieved. "Here''s how to destroy this killing array." Zhou Mo turned to look at the center of the island. "Since Yuan Cai said that this was the selection, the supernatural soldiers should be there that day!" In the middle of this nameless Island, there is a pale gold column of light straight into the sky! "It is worthy of the famous Zhou Mo, who found the eye of array so quickly." This is, Yuan Cai''s soft voice appears in Zhou Mo''s ear, making Zhou''s eyebrows wrinkle. "You are the first one to break in here Yuan Cai''s figure slowly appeared in front of Zhou Mo, looking at Zhou Mo with a smile. "Why do you do that?" Zhou Mo coldly looked at Yuan Caizhi and asked, "gather all the soul controlling people here, and set up such a killing array..." "By now, more than half of the soul controlling people have become the nourishment of the battle? What''s good for you with such a large-scale killing? " "Good? How can you manage to get so many benefits from doing things? Is it better if you are happy? " Yuan Caichong and Zhou Mo said with a smile, "originally, our soul controlling people should not exist in this world. It''s good for the world to die some!" "You''re crazy." Zhou Mo looked at Yuan Cai indifferently, and the long bow lit up blue again. "You even regard yourself as the eye of this killing array. It seems that as long as you kill you, the killing array should be lifted..." Zhou Mo pulled up the bow string, and the light arrow locked yuan Cai''s heart. "You are really strong, but You alone are not enough Yuan Cai chuckled, and then the whole person disappeared. Zhou Mo lost his target, and the light arrow turned into a light spot. In front of Zhou Mo, a light door suddenly appeared. "Zhou Mo, go in and kill the soul master inside, otherwise Your friends, I can''t guarantee that I will take special care of them"Especially those two girls who are very good at water, can''t hold on to it?" "As long as you kill twenty, I''ll let one of your companions come out!" "Bang!" Zhou Mo glanced at the light ball in the sky, and without too much hesitation, went straight into the light door. Zhou Mo did not hesitate to choose to kill other soul control people to save his partner. Facing this kind of multiple choice question, Zhou Mo will not have any hesitation at all! "Well, it seems that Zhou Mo is also a ruthless and decisive character..." After Zhou Mo left, Zhang Ziling''s figure slowly appeared in front of the light gate. "At first, I thought you were a warm man at home with a gentle personality. It seems that I lost sight of you," Zhang Ziling chuckled when he saw a light ball suddenly disappear in the sky. "But I like this character, and I don''t care about it." Soon, Zhou Mo came out of the light door, with a little blood on his clothes. As soon as Zhou Mo went out, he saw Zhang Ziling standing at the door. The whole person was stunned. However, Zhou Mo only nodded to Zhang Ziling, and then quickly walked into the light door that appeared next to him. "This guy is really in a hurry." Zhang Ziling saw Zhou Mo disappear in the light door again, shook his head and laughed. "Yu Tian Long Yin''s breath is in the center of the island. It is not only the Dragon Seal of the sky, but also seems to have an elixir containing immense life essence. Did Sima Xun intend to lure that man with that thing? " "It''s really that guy. This kind of elixir should be rare on earth, isn''t it? It can be found! " Zhang Ziling looked at the pale gold light pillar in the center of the island and laughed, "that elixir is just of some use to my injury, so I took it politely..." "Seeing that Sima Xun sent me such a good thing, I forced you to continue to play this chess game." Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hook, "those things you prepared are really interesting..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 In the sky of this nameless Island, those floating light balls are disappearing faster and faster, and others have broken through the space to enter the nameless island. Zhang Ziling silently swept the people who entered the island with the spirit. Of the more than 1000 soul controlling people, no more than 50 people came to the island This means that more than a thousand soul masters have died now! It is estimated that when this event is over, the soul master will be almost extinct. "It seems that the power of this killing array is quite strong. Only a few dozens of people broke into this place. Others are dead, or are about to die..." Zhang Ziling squinted at those soul controlling people in the light ball in the sky. More and more soul controlling people were out of strength and fell under the sharp claws of clay figurines standing like bamboo shoots. "In a sense, Dong Ji''s great cleaning plan has been completed..." Zhang Ziling laughed and moved his eyes to the light door beside him. Zhou Mo, covered with blood, came out of it. This is the 60th soul master he killed. At the moment, Zhou Mo is tired. With the passage of time, the remaining soul controlling people must also become stronger and stronger. In addition, those clay figurines are all indiscriminate attacks. Therefore, Zhou Mo has to face more and more powerful clay figurines while killing other soul controlling people. It is the limit to be able to support it until now. "Hard work." Zhang Ziling helped Zhou Mo up. "For the sake of companionship, you are really fighting for it." "I can''t help it. Who told yuan Tsai to threaten me? What''s more irritating is that the strength of my three partners is not strong. If I don''t do this, they will all die. " Zhou Mo helplessly smiles and wipes the blood that is about to drip into the eyes with his hand. "Wouldn''t you be angry that I slaughtered those soul controllers so wantonly?" Zhou Mo took a breath and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "Why am I angry?" Zhang Ziling smile, "those people''s life and death have nothing to do with me, I have no reason and obligation to save them." "Besides, I have a good feeling for you, so I won''t stop you from saving people." "If I save them, your friend will surely die. In the end, those soul control people who have been saved by me will become my enemies, and they will die as well. Why should I rescue them?" "You are so calm..." Zhou Mo shook his head and grinned bitterly when he heard Zhang Ziling''s explanation. "But if that guy knows what you''ve done, he''ll have to stop you if he''s going to die?" At this time, Zhang Ziling laughed and moved his eyes to another direction. Zhou Mo followed Zhang Ziling''s line of sight and found Zhao haozheng and his uncle coming here nervously. "It turned out to be that high school student. It''s very famous..." Zhou Mo saw Zhao Hao''s appearance and laughed. "I also heard that he had a fight with you not long ago for a miscellaneous fish?" "So fast?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked, somewhat surprised. "The strongest young soul master lost his move to the mysterious youth, so the news has been spread all over the island." Zhou Mo said weakly with a smile. "Oh? I''m so famous already Zhang Ziling chuckled. "Is it not Mr. Zhang who is said to have lost dozens of souls in the afternoon and scared no one to get close to his residence for 300 meters?" Zhou Mo pretended to be surprised and said, "it seems that Mr. Zhang is really low-key..." "Well, I didn''t expect such things to be spread out. I should have discarded them all." Zhang Ziling sighed softly, as if regretting that he had not done too hard before. "This..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhou Mo''s mouth began to twitch. Suddenly, he felt that he was not so cruel even to kill 60 soul controlling people just now "Brother Ziling, you are here "Brother Zhang, we can find you!" At this time, Zhao Hao and Gongsun Hao came over and said hello to Zhang Ziling. "Ah? Are you Zhou Mo? What''s the matter with your blood? Have you been seriously injured? " Zhao Hao went to Zhang Ziling and saw Zhou Mo covered with blood. He asked with concern. "No problem." Zhou Mo felt that Zhao Hao''s soul power was much stronger than his own, so he waved his hand and said that he did not dare to say that this was his record of killing 60 people. If Zhao haozhen had a strong sense of justice as Zhang Ziling said, Zhou Mo''s words would have been his own punishment. "It''s OK." Zhao Hao also did not think much, so let Zhou Mo to fool in the past. "Brother Zhang, what should I do now?" Gongsun Hao looked serious, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "I was going to take the guy out for a free tour this time. I didn''t expect to make such a thing." "I don''t think the formation of Yuan''s group is a joke. Every light ball in the sky represents a soul controller?" "Of the more than 1000 soul controllers who came to the island, there are only less than 100 light balls left. What is yuan Cai going to do?"The more Gongsun Hao said, the more he frowned, the more he felt Yuan Cai''s purpose is to bury all the soul controlling people in this place! "Yuan Cai, this guy, even played with everyone''s lives in applause. If I catch her, I will teach her a hard lesson!" Zhao Hao''s face was filled with righteous indignation, and his eyes were filled with anger. It seems that Yuan Cai''s practice really made Zhao Hao angry. Zhou Mo felt the surging soul power in Zhao Hao''s body, shook his head and laughed. Then he said to Zhao Hao, "don''t worry. The matter is not over. Now we are still in her killing array. We don''t know what crisis is hidden in this ghost place. Please be careful." "Now that we''ve met each other, let''s act together." Zhou Mo looked at the golden pillar in the middle of the island. "I think if you want to break the game, you have to go there and have a look." "Where is yuan Cai?" Zhao Hao asked. "She is now the eye of the battle array. As long as she is in the middle of the battle, she can go anywhere..." "However, I think the place is so obvious that it is intended to let everyone go there. There is a great possibility that Yuan Cai will appear there." Zhou Mo analyzed. "Good! Then we''ll go there! " Zhao Hao pushed his glasses and said earnestly. "You boy..." Zhou Mo looked at Zhao Hao''s bloody face and shook his head with a bitter smile. "Don''t linger here, look at the back!" At this time, Gongsun Hao pointed to the distance and called out. Several people follow Gongsun Hao''s direction and see that the edge space of the island is broken bit by bit and swallowed by the darkness. "It seems that there is a time limit for staying here. Let''s go over..." Zhang Ziling looked at the disappearing Island, and the corners of his mouth were still indifferent. "It is estimated that all the people who can get to the island are now heading for that place. Maybe there will be a lot of unexpected things there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 In the middle of nameless Island, there is a huge crystal coffin suspended in the air. Under the crystal coffin is a lava lake. The hot waves directly distort the surrounding air. In the center of the magma, there is a red fire lotus slowly rotating on the surface of the magma lake, and the orange flame burning around it is constantly emitting a strong breath of life. A golden beam of light shot out of the crystal coffin, straight into the sky. Yuan Cai stood quietly in the middle of the light column, looking down at the soul controlling people coming from all directions. "Brother Ziling, it''s getting hotter here!" Zhao Hao wiped the sweat from his forehead, looked at the heat wave ahead, frowned and said. "There''s a lava lake in front of you. It''s not hot." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "let''s go quickly. Most of the others are going there." "I haven''t figured out why yuan Cai did this. More than 1000 soul controlling people have died. It is estimated that there are only dozens of soul controlling people left. What is her purpose?" "Do you want to make the soul controlling man extinct?" Zhou Mo looked at the few light balls in the sky, frowned and asked. In this killing array, the soul controlling people have almost died, and the power of this killing array has been raised to a level of terror because of the death of those soul controlling people. Now Zhou Mo can''t tell whether this place is an illusion or a reality. "Maybe their purpose is to make the soul master extinct?" Zhang Ziling said softly, let Zhou Mo three people hit a shiver. If yuan Cai''s plan is as general as Zhang Ziling said, the current situation is really dangerous. Zhou Mo thinks that he has no ability to resist the killing array of this kind of power. "Why did yuan Cai do such crazy things?" Zhao Hao pushed his glasses, his eyes flashed with anger, "even if I fight for my life, I will stop her!" "Spell! Spell! Fight for your life Gongsun Hao heard Zhao Hao''s words and gave him three shudders, "when all the people are dead, give me your life!" "I brought you this place, so you can''t fight for your life without my permission! Stay at the back for me Gongsun Hao scolded Zhao Hao, "I can''t get the first grade in the exam. I want to be a hero all day long? Where do you have so many heroes to be? " "First, first in grade?" Zhou Mo looked at Zhang Ziling in surprise and asked in a low voice, "are parents so demanding of high school students now?" "Maybe. Next time, if Zhao Hao doesn''t get the first grade in the exam, Gongsun Hao will summon up Yingling to fight Zhao Hao''s mixed doubles..." "It''s a pity to have such an uncle." Zhang Ziling whispered and chuckled. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhou Mo''s eyes toward Zhao Hao were filled with sympathy. To tell you the truth, Zhou Mo has never been in the top ten of his grade. "If I were Zhao Hao, would I be abandoned now..." Zhou Mo looked at Gongsun Hao and scolded Zhao Hao without saying a word. "Uncle! Uncle, I''m wrong! Not a hero! Next time, you must be the first in the exam Zhao Hao covered his head and begged for mercy. "That''s about it!" Gongsun Hao looked at Zhao Hao with satisfaction, and then told him, "remember, without my permission, you are not allowed to rush forward with a heavy rain pear flower gun!" Zhao Hao hesitated and did not immediately agree. "Well?" Gongsun Hao raised his eyebrows. "I see! I see! " Zhao Hao immediately stood upright and answered earnestly. "Well What a wonderful child. " Zhou Mo looked at Zhao Hao''s appearance, shook his head and laughed. "Let''s go. The middle of the island is not far ahead." Zhang Ziling said at this time, "we should know what yuan Cai''s purpose is." "Brother Zhang is right. It''s not the way to stay here. We''d better move forward and meet others earlier." Zhou Mo nodded. "Don''t you find that even if we stay here, the temperature around us is getting higher and higher?" "Indeed, we can''t stay here any more. Let''s get going." Hearing Zhou Mo''s words, Gongsun Hao obviously noticed that the temperature around him had risen a few degrees, and his brow was frowning. Several people no longer speak, and soon came to the edge of the magma lake. In the middle of the lava lake, the lotus and the crystal coffin floating in the air deeply shocked their hearts. "This is..." Gongsun Hao was staring at the strange scenery in front of him, and sighed endlessly in his heart, "I didn''t expect such a wonderful scene in the world." Zhao Hao, who was beside Gongsun Hao, was stunned and did not speak. The beauty of the crystal coffin attracted Zhao Hao''s attention. Suddenly, Zhao Hao wants to know what kind of person lies in the crystal coffin! "The great God!" At this time, Dian Yu''s voice attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention.After hearing the reputation, Zhang Ziling saw several Cao Ze people standing together. They were more or less bloodstained and looked very embarrassed. However, Zhang Ziling found that their mental outlook was particularly good, and there was no sign of fatigue. "Are you all right?" Zhang Ziling saw Cao Ze and they came over and said with a smile, "I saw that you were barely able to cope with the battle, so I didn''t help you." "Thanks to tuoziling, we all managed to break through the small space." Cao Ze smiles, and then frowns again, "but this time yuan CAI has gone too far. After this battle, the soul controlling people have almost died?" "Maybe in the future, there will be dozens of soul controlling people in the world." Cao Ze looked around at the soul controlling people who came to the surrounding area of the magma lake. Although they were all standing sparsely, their strength was very strong and their soul power was not weak. "But I''m surprised that so many people can break through the small space of the killing array. I didn''t expect that there were so many powerful soul controlling people hidden in the dark." "A lot of them are new faces." Cao Ze carefully looked at each person''s strength and found that each of them was not much weaker than himself! Especially when Cao Ze saw the four people in a corner, his pupils shrank slightly, his anger flashed in his eyes and clenched his fist. "It turns out that he has come too..." The man seemed to notice Cao Ze''s gaze and gave him a soft smile. "What are you looking at, sir?" "An old friend, I seem to have done something sorry for him before, and I''m full of guilt." Said the man in a soft voice. "It turns out that Mister does something wrong sometimes." "By the way, Xiao Zhang, why are you shaking?" "Gentlemen." At this time, Yuan Cai''s voice sounded from the sky, attracting everyone''s attention. When those soul controlling people heard yuan Cai''s voice, they all showed an angry look and looked up at Yuan Cai, hoping to eat her! However, Yuan Cai did not care about their eyes, and his tone was still flat. "Now that you are here, it proves that you have a certain strength." "So, my partner, he decided to give you a special gift. Please be prepared As soon as Yuan Cai''s voice fell, the earth began to shake violently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 As the island vibrated violently, the people were shocked to find that the lava lake in front of them began to roll up, and there was continuous lava splashing out, so that a number of soul control people had to retreat. "What is that?" Dian Yu looks at in the middle of the magma lake. A huge palm rushes out from the lake and beats the hot lava on the bank! The lava bank was directly smashed by the palm of the hand. Several soul controlling people almost did not stand firm and fell into the magma lake. Soon, a huge object about 100 meters high suddenly stood up from the magma lake. Its eyes twinkled with fire. The magma seemed to be its tears, which flowed down from its cheek and dropped into the lake, splashing a large amount of magma! "Roar The huge thing roared up to the sky, and the sound was deafening. The soul controlling people suddenly felt a blazing breath mixed with the terrible pressure! "It, it is Four empty gods, illusory virtual rock beast! " At this time, in the side of Guo Lin pupil contraction, looking at the 100 meter high beast exclaimed. Guo Lin''s voice is so loud that everyone can hear clearly! "Four, four empty gods?" Hearing this name, Dian Yu''s bodies began to tremble, "no, it''s not a joke? 4¡¢ Are the four empty gods coming out? " "It can''t be wrong. It''s one of the four empty gods, the phantom virtual rock beast." At this time, Zhou Mo''s eyes were dignified, staring at the huge object, and said: "every soul controlling person who can measure the cause and effect must be engraved with the totems of four empty gods in the soul palace where the spirits live in." "this monster as like as two peas in four gods!" "Me, me! How else to play? How did Sima Xun find the four empty gods The whole person of Dian Yu jumped up and looked at the magic rock beast in the lava lake with a shocked face. He was sweating profusely and couldn''t believe it. Not only Dian Yu, but all the soul controlling people present were incredible. They couldn''t believe what they saw in their eyes! The oppressive force of the unreal rock beast Too strong! "What are the four empty gods?" Zhang Ziling felt the power of the unreal rock beast and frowned slightly. He actually felt some immortal power from the animal This means that the unreal rock beast has been separated from the level of mortals! "Four empty gods..." Cao Ze looked up at the phantom rock beast, and his hands were shaking slightly. "No one knows when the occupation of soul controlling man came into being, and we don''t know why the spirit of heroes will live in US and give us powerful power..." "However, one point is the consensus of the soul controlling people..." "That is, our initial soul power comes from the four empty gods! In other words The four empty gods are the reason for the existence of our soul controlling people! " "Although we all know this information, we have never met the four empty gods and never thought of..." "It does exist!" The phantom rock beast roared, and countless lava pillars rose from the sky to connect the heaven and the earth. The fire lotus plant floated into the crystal transparent body of the phantom rock beast and floated in the heart of the animal. Yuan CAI was indifferent, standing on the crystal coffin floating on the top of the unreal rock beast, ignoring the spirits of the people below. "Ladies and gentlemen, the phantom rock beast has just awakened. This is the weakest moment of its strength. It is the only chance for you to kill it. Try your best." Yuan Cai chuckled, and the soft voice came into the ears of every soul controller. "Kill it, and you will gain the power of the four empty gods!" "Yuan Cai, she''s crazy!" When Cao Ze heard yuan Cai''s words, he had blue veins protruding from his forehead and clenched his teeth. "With her little strength, he still delusions to manipulate the four empty gods." Although Cao Ze said so, he could see that he was worried. "Young master..." Guo Lin is quietly looking at Cao Ze in one side, the gloomy flash in the eyes. At this time, the phantom rock beast moved, and its fist, like a hill, was as fast as lightning. It suddenly hit a place where the soul controlling man was. Smoke and dust filled the sky, the earth broke and magma rolled. Several figures rushed out of the smoke and dust, and there was a soul control man who was dragged out by others. He was seriously injured and bleeding, and he was about to die. Zhou Mo several people back again, see the attack speed of the magic rock beast, can''t help but exclaim! "Just by the gang storm, there will be Yu Hun seriously injured!" "We can''t wait to die like this. The strength of the four empty gods is still very weak. Now is our only chance!" At this time, SUN Hao cried out and tried to resist his fear of the animal. He put on his armor and rushed to the animal with a long gun in his hand! "SUN Hao! This guy Damn it Zhou Mo saw that SUN Hao had already jumped into the arm of the phantom rock beast. He could not stop SUN Hao''s recklessness. After a dark scolding, he rushed out. Zhou Mo won''t let SUN Hao take risks alone! "Its weakness lies in its eyes!" Zhou Mo soon caught up with SUN Hao and yelled at him."I see!" "I''ll help you too!" At the moment, Zhao Hao seems to have forgotten Gongsun Hao''s instructions, and put on the bright silver armor directly. The terrifying soul power swept around in an instant and attracted everyone''s attention. "Zhao Hao, you!" "Uncle, I''m sorry. I have to do it at this time. If I can come back alive, I will write a review..." Zhao Hao took off his glasses and carefully put them in his arms, smiling at Gongsun Hao. In Zhao Hao''s hands, the heavy rain pear flower gun condenses. Behind him, there is a faint figure looming, and then it does not enter Zhao Hao''s body. When the strong wind blows, Zhao Hao kicks his legs and flies directly into the air. The violent soul force directly rolls up the clouds in the sky, and many magma columns directly into the sky are directly scattered by Zhao Hao''s soul force! "What a raging soul power!" At the bottom, all the soul control people focus on Zhao Hao! This violent soul power immediately attracted the attention of the magic rock beast! The phantom virtual rock beast thinks that Zhao Hao has provoked to its majesty and roars up to the sky! Zhao Hao looked at the animal indifferently, and then stabbed the animal''s head with a long gun in his hand. Magic rock beast with fist and Zhao Hao''s heavy rain pear gun collided, the violent vigorous wind directly rolled up the magma all over the sky! Zhao Hao broke out the soul power in his body again. He completely absorbed the spiritual power that Zhang Ziling had penetrated into his body, and he had a stiff end with the unreal rock beast! Zhao Hao''s collision with the magic rock beast has deeply shocked every soul master! "This kid..." Gongsun Hao looked at Zhao Hao in the sky, shook his head and laughed, "why do you always want to rob your uncle of the limelight?" At the next moment, Gongsun Hao was covered with dark gold armor, and a big red knife was slowly condensed in his hand. "Brother Zhang, I went to save my disobedient nephew." Gongsun Hao smiles at Zhang Ziling, then turns into a golden light with a big knife, and rushes to the unreal rock beast. "We take advantage of Zhao Hao to attract the attention of the unreal rock beast and attack its eyes with all our strength! Seize the opportunity At this time, Cao Ze grasped the space of the unreal rock beast and wrapped his voice directly with his soul power, which was introduced into the ears of every soul controlling man. The soul controlling people on the scene were not stupid. Naturally, they knew that this was a good time to defeat or even kill the phantom rock beast. They all burst out with all their strength, and the colorful attacks rushed into the eyes of the beast. Zhang Ziling scanned the soul control people who were attacking with all their strength, and finally focused on a young man in his twenties. At the moment, there are no hands on the field, only Zhang Ziling and the young man The young man seemed to notice Zhang Zi''s eyes and looked up at Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling. "Is this the man you''ve been trying to deal with? It''s really interesting... " Seeing the young man''s smile, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 After looking at the young man, Zhang Ziling no longer paid attention to him, and then turned his attention to the phantom rock beast besieged by a group of soul controlling men. Because the magic rock beast has just awakened and its strength is less than one tenth of its heyday, Zhao Hao alone can barely suppress it. Although Zhao Hao is still unable to break through the defense of the unreal rock beast, relying on the pressure Zhao Hao has put on the beast, other soul controlling people have successfully broken through the defense at the eye of the animal. The terrifying soul power erupted by dozens of soul controlling people poured into the eyes of the beast. The eyes of the animal were flooded by a large amount of soul power, and the crystal skin of the animal was shining with dazzling brilliance. A violent force rushed out of the animal''s body and ejected a number of soul controlling people. Because Zhao Hao is the only one who is in direct conflict with the unreal rock beast, the impact on him is also the most intense. His armor is broken in an instant, and the rainstorm pear flower spear is also released! Zhao Hao could not avoid the impact of the impact. He was directly photographed by the giant palm of the animal, and the whole man flew out. "Zhao Hao Gongsun Hao''s roar rang through the sky! After flying Zhao Hao, the phantom virtual rock beast''s body began to gradually become virtual. , when everyone thought that the spirit of the imaginary rock was exhausted, they found desperately that the fire lotus in its body began to glittering, and a large number of life essence flowed out, nourishing the body of the imaginary animal. The breath of the unreal rock beast began to rise rapidly again! "Damn it! Destroy that demon Lotus Youhun man''s face changed greatly. He directly swung a huge knife light and cleaved it to the chest of the phantom rock beast, but only made a white mark there! "You die for me!" Gongsun Hao yelled and tried his best! A number of soul control people no longer keep their hands, and have used their strongest attacks to prevent the recovery of the unreal rock beast. Now Zhao Hao does not know whether he is alive or dead. If the phantom rock beast recovers, no one can resist the attack of the beast. It is impossible to attack the eye of the beast! But A group of soul controlling people attacked the skin of the phantom rock beast, but they couldn''t stir up any waves! At this time, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the air, with a faint smile, staring at the magic virtual rock beast with rapid recovery of breath. "Sir Liu Guo''s surprise voice sounded in the corner, and all people''s eyes moved to the dark shadow in the air. After seeing the shadow behind the phantom rock beast, Yuan Cai''s eyes flashed with anger! "Zhu! arrowroot! Bright "You are willing to give up at last In a corner of nameless Island, Sima Xun was wearing a goblet of red wine, squinting at the distant phantom rock beast and the little black spot in front of it. "The reincarnated red lotus you want, I will put it there See if you can get it Sima Xun''s mouth slightly hook, put the goblet on the table, got up and left. "After the seven stars continued to live, looking for things for so many years is in front of you. Can you help it? However, it seems that the one who is also interested in this reincarnated red lotus...! " Sima Xun''s voice became smaller and smaller, and the whole person stepped into a light door that appeared out of thin air. "Unreal rock beast, give up other soul controlling people and attack him with all strength!" Yuan Cai''s voice was filled with endless resentment. The eyes of the phantom rock beast were bright with scarlet blood, and a pair of giant arms swept away the nearby soul controlling people and rushed directly to the dark shadow! "Seven Star technique, calling." Zhuge Liang looked at the unreal rock beast that came to him. There was no fluctuation on his face. He still had a faint smile. In front of Zhuge Liang, two huge arrays with a radius of more than 50 meters suddenly appeared out of thin air, which easily blocked the attack of the magic rock beast! The attack of the unreal rock beast falls on the array, arousing all kinds of waves. The fierce vigorous wind sweeps the whole nameless Island, and countless vegetation is cut off by blocking the waist! A group of soul control people fell into the distance and looked at Zhuge Liang, who could easily block the attack of the phantom rock beast in the sky, and was shocked beyond measure! How could People looked at the huge array which occupied almost the whole sky, and vaguely felt that there was something terrible inside. It seems that the unreal rock beast also noticed the existence of the array. It slowly retreated and began to gather its own strength. In the body of the animal, the light of the reincarnated red lotus grows stronger and stronger, and the spirit of the animal becomes stronger and stronger. It has even surpassed the state before being seriously injured and is marching towards the peak period. "This guy, he fought hard to be half dead, and was saved by that demon lotus all of a sudden!" Dian Yu looks at the magic virtual rock beast with the breath soaring, gnashing teeth and swearing. "This, this can''t be..." Guo Lin was staring at the array of Dharma in the sky, murmuring all the time. "What is impossible?" Dian Yu looks at Guo Lin''s panic with doubt, and suddenly has a very bad premonition in his heart. "See for yourself, those two arrays..." Zhou Mo pointed to the huge array in the sky, his body trembled a little, "that guy What kind of existence is itPeople follow the direction of Zhou Mo, all of them are stunned. In those two huge arrays, two huge figures, one white and one black, rushed out of the array, and the roar from the sky was heard by everyone. Roar!!! The thick black clouds in the sky dissipate in an instant! Two monsters with a body size of more than 100 meters came out of the array and fell to the ground, directly stepping on the ground. "All, full of strength Four empty gods Si Xu Shen ¡¤ Tai Xu Jiu Yin! Four empty gods, dark empty snake! In front of Zhuge Liang, Taixu Jiuyin hovered in the sky, the wings covered the sky, and the dark snake hovered in the earth, and the cold eyes seemed to pull everyone into the darkness! All the soul controlling people were completely shocked by the formation in front of them Four empty gods There are three of them here! What''s more crazy is that these three are still called out! The three and four empty gods are facing each other, and the air around them solidifies because of the terrible pressure they send out. A group of soul controlling people look up at the three monsters and can''t breathe. "He can summon the four empty gods..." Zhou Mo stares at Zhuge Liang standing in the air. "What kind of connection does he have with this killing array?" Yuan Cai did not seem to have expected that Zhuge Liang could summon two four empty gods, and his expression changed slightly. The strength of the four empty gods, who controls the magic virtual rock beast, knows the power of this one better than anyone else! What''s more, the strength of the unreal virtual rock beast has not reached the peak. Even with the help of reincarnated red lotus, it can never be the opponent of the two four virtual gods! "Please The damned thing Yuan Cai stares at Zhuge Liang, who still has a faint smile, and clenches his fist. "Well? It''s really more and more lively there Several kilometers away from the center of the nameless Island, Zhang Ziling stood in the air with a bloody Zhao Hao in his arms, staring at the three huge four empty gods in the middle of the nameless Island, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 "Well, there''s nothing to see in those three wild animals fighting. I''d better give you a good treatment. All the bones have been smashed. They''re not dead yet, but they''re very lucky!" After Zhang Ziling glanced at the three four empty gods, he no longer paid attention to the situation there and concentrated on treating Zhao Hao''s injuries. With the confrontation of the three and four empty gods, the vibration of this nameless island is becoming more and more intense, and the earth is constantly cracking. In order to cope with the continuous cracks under their feet, a group of soul controlling people have consumed a considerable part of their energy, let alone divide a considerable part of their soul power to resist the oppression of the three four virtual gods. "Damn it, when is the end of it?" The ground at the foot of Dian Yu cracked again, and the hot magma gushed out, which made Dianyu roll to the side in a hurry. "I know for the first time that the four empty gods can be called out!" Dian Yu looked at Zhuge Liang standing in mid air and complained, "how much soul power does that guy have?" "How do I think it''s as easy for him to summon these two monsters as to drink water?" "What on earth does this guy want to do?" Zhou Mo floats in the air with snow bridge and snow Yao, staring at Zhuge Liang in the air. "At the same time, he calls out two four empty gods. Does he want all of us to be affected and killed in the battle between the four empty gods?" "ZHUGE Liang, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep!" Yuan Cai fell on the head of the unreal rock beast and stared at Zhuge Liang coldly. "You have already destroyed the life of such soul controlling people. I will not allow you to continue like this." Zhuge Liang said this sentence lightly, with a faint smile on his face. "Joke!" Yuan Cai looked at Zhuge Liang and said with a sneer: "if you summon these two four empty gods when the killing array is just gathering, I''m afraid that the killing array will be torn by the four empty gods in an instant?" "It''s a pity you didn''t..." Yuan Cai said indifferently, "this means that you also want those soul control people to die, but just borrow our hands." "I didn''t expect you were still here. Sima Xun was right. You are the most indifferent and merciless person!" "Oh? It turns out that the killing array was built by Sima Zhuge Liang said with a smile, "I said that there are several people in the world who will spend two years setting up this bureau to lure me." "But in a sense, Sima did succeed. Even I found that what I had been pursuing for nearly two thousand years was actually in his hands, and he was willing to use this magical object to lure me." "I have to say, little Sima is really courageous and knows that I will risk a lot for this thing." Zhuge Liang looked at Yuan CAI and said with a faint smile: "sure enough, you didn''t let me down. Even the four empty gods were summoned out, which made me have to move ahead of time." "Two or two thousand years..." After Yuan Cai heard Zhuge Liang say this, she was completely in a state of dullness. She didn''t even know what Zhuge Liang said later. This man has lived for nearly two thousand years That means He is the real Prime Minister of Shu state, the legend in history Marquis of Wuxiang, Zhuge Kongming! Yuan Cai swallowed a spit hard, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Even if she stood on the head of one of the four empty gods, the phantom virtual rock beast, she still had no sense of security! If the man in front of Yuan Cai is only Zhuge Liang''s soul master, Yuan Cai still has confidence to compete with him. But She never thought that the person standing in front of her was the real Zhuge Liang! "You, you..." Yuan Ge Liang couldn''t even speak a complete sentence. "Surprised..." Zhuge Liang looked at Yuan CAI with a smile. "Do you think I should have died a thousand years ago?" Yuan Cai looked at Zhuge Liang in silence. It was obvious that Zhuge Liang had guessed her idea correctly. "In fact, I''ve been dead for a long time. The skill of seven star life extension is against the law of heaven, and it can''t succeed." "But Wei Yan helped me overturn the seven star lamp and cheated the way of heaven. He used his life to bear the punishment from heaven for me." Zhuge Liang said faintly: "so Wei Yan was completely disillusioned, and I got eternal life." "Deceiving the heaven and despairing the soul, this is the price of Wei Yan''s loyalty!" "Deceiving heaven, life is eternal, this is the price of my loyalty No one can understand better than me what is behind the word loyalty. " When Zhuge Liang said this, Yuan CAI was acutely aware that a trace of sadness flashed through his indifferent eyes. "Deceiving, deceiving..." Yuan Cai looked at Zhuge Liang in a daze. He couldn''t imagine what kind of dangerous game was hidden behind the man''s simple words! Although yuan Cai didn''t know what Zhuge Liang''s purpose was, his two thousand year plan Is she a little weak woman who can resist it? For a moment, Yuan Cai began to doubt that everything he and simaxun had done was a wedding dress for Zhuge Liang! "I really didn''t think that you soul controlling people created by stealing the power of the heavenly way because I was lonely for a moment can help me find the reincarnated red lotus that I have been pursuing for two thousand years.""What do you say?" "Control soul man You made it? " Hearing Zhugeliang''s words, Yuan CAI was like falling into the ice cellar, and despair spread rapidly in his heart. If Zhugeliang doesn''t lie, he is the soul control man created by him Is it his opponent? "It seems We failed. " Yuan Cai smiled bitterly and said that, whether Zhugeliang said it or not, the end was doomed when Zhugeliang summoned two four virtual gods. The phantom virtual rock beast is not their two four virtual gods'' opponents! But once the phantom virtual rock beast dies, Yuan Cai, which is connected with the phantom virtual rock beast, will surely eliminate the cloud meteorite! Zhugeliang looked at Yuan Cai''s desperate appearance, and smiled softly: "rest assured that the four virtual gods are the manifestation of the power left by the heaven. Since I summoned them out, the infinite life I gained by deception will be taken back by the heaven." "So, when the little Sima guy found the new lotus, your plan was successful." Zhugeliang was quiet, and seemed to be worried about his death. "However, before I am brave, I need the soul power of more than 1000 spirits and the power of the reincarnation of red lotus, and the emperor will be revived first..." It is much harder to revive a person than to obtain eternal life! "You do so much Is it just to revive a man? " Hearing Zhugeliang''s words, Yuan Cai just thought it was absurd, and even thought that all the efforts and rewards Zhugeliang had paid were not at one level! For two thousand years, only one person can be raised "Is it worth it?" Yuan Cai no longer killed Zhugeliang idea, even if Zhugeliang personally buried her love. "Of course, it is worth it," Zhugeliang smiled quietly. "He is devoted to his work and dies later..." "I have been doing it all the time, for 2000 years..." "But before I die, I have to do well." Zhugeliang looked at Yuan CAI and smiled, "offended..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 "Seven Star technique ¡¤ binding." Zhuge Liang''s tone was very light, but his voice was extremely loud and clear. Everyone could hear clearly, just like Zhuge Liang said it in their ears. Before Yuan Cai could react, he found that a round array with a radius of more than 50 meters suddenly appeared above him. The light blue light directly illuminated the whole sky! The soul controlling people on the ground were staring at the blue array in the sky. Each line of the array was extremely delicate and mysterious. It was beautiful beyond the description of language, but also exuded endless power. "Is this, this dharma array, a flash?" Dian Yu looked up in a daze. He just blinked his eyes and found that the world seemed to have changed. "Well?" As soon as Zhang Ziling had repaired Zhao Hao''s last bone, he frowned and looked up, squinting at the huge array in the sky. "The power It''s not like ordinary people can have it. I feel a little bit of heaven in it. That guy Who is it? " Zhang Ziling stood up and looked at Zhuge Liang. He was puzzled. "It seems that I have to Since he promised Cao Ze to protect yuan Cai, according to the power of the array, I''m afraid that Yuan Cai would disappear in a moment? " "Let''s move ahead of time." Zhang Ziling murmured, and then glanced at Zhao Hao, who was lying on the ground and did not know his life and death. "The last little injury, I can recover quickly. I don''t have to worry about it, but I was going to help you to improve your strength. Now, it seems that there is no time. Boy, I''ll help you next time I have a chance. " Zhang Ziling looked at Zhao Hao and laughed, then the whole person disappeared in place. Yuan Cai looked up at the array of Dharma in the sky, and the whole person was confused. She clearly felt that the phantom rock beast was shaking! As one of the four empty gods, the phantom virtual rock beast trembled under a Dharma array condensed by human beings in an instant What kind of power is this? Yuan Cai looked at Zhuge Liang and subconsciously stepped back. At the next moment, the light of the array in the sky became more and more intense, and countless chains full of runes rushed out of the array and tied up the unreal virtual rock beast directly. The unreal rock beast roared, the chain once touched its skin, then it gave off heat, and the sound of peeping spread all over the nameless island! "Unreal virtual rock beast!" Yuan Cai sat down on the head of the phantom rock beast, holding his arms and crying out with pain. She, who is connected with the animal, also has to bear the pain suffered by the animal! Zhuge Liang looked at the bound unreal rock beast and waved slightly. Taixu Jiuyin and dark Xu snake began to move. The dark Xu snake directly knocked down the magic rock beast, and a large amount of magma roared around like a tsunami. Yuan CAI was directly engulfed by magma! "Yuan Cai Cao Ze looked at Yuan Cai, who was engulfed by the magma. He roared and covered himself with armor and rushed to the tide of magma. "Hold on, young master! Use force Guo Lin saw that Cao Ze rushed out regardless of the cost. The whole person was flustered and directly yelled. The next moment, Dian Yu, Xia Houyun, Xia houling and Zhen Ji attack Cao Ze''s back at the same time, directly knocking Cao Ze unconscious. "Run away!" Guo Lin quickly carried Cao Ze on his back and looked at the lava rushing in. He ran to the seaside without saying a word! Not only they, but all the soul control people are trying to milk as fast as they can run! It''s no joke to be engulfed by the magma wave! Zhuge Liang took a cool look at the Yu Hun people below, and then he stopped paying attention to them. He once again turned his attention to the phantom rock beast lying in the magma lake. The reincarnated red lotus is shining with dazzling red light in the body of the phantom rock beast. Taixu Jiuyin hovered in the sky, and soon locked his eyes on the ice coffin above the magmatic lake, and dived directly into it. "It turns out that Sima Xun still has a second hand..." Zhang Ziling stood in the sky with Yuan CAI in his arms, looking at the crystal ice coffin, with a faint smile. "I didn''t expect that guy would be perfectly integrated with my imperial dragon seal. It seems that this matter is becoming more and more interesting." Zhang Ziling''s voice floated gently in the sky, and his and Yuan Cai''s figures gradually disappeared. Taixu Jiuyin directly hit the crystal ice coffin, and the light blue ripples spread around in an instant. All the ripples formed ice crystals, and those turbulent magma waves were no exception! "Me, me! That''s too much of an exaggeration Even if you can''t see the formation of the ice cream wall, you can''t even say that it''s shocked by the formation of the ice cream wall. "What happened? Why is it freezing all of a sudden People''s hearts are full of wonder. Zhuge Liang watched Taixu Jiuyin hit the crystal ice coffin again and again. The crystal ice coffin was full of cracks. Later, Zhuge Liang no longer paid attention to the Taixu Jiuyin and the crystal ice coffin, but focused on the reincarnated red lotus in the animal of illusory virtual rock."Seven Star technique ¡¤ blade." The dark virtual snake rolled the phantom rock beast into the air, and a huge frontal light directly penetrated the body of the phantom virtual rock beast. The huge blood hole appeared in the phantom virtual rock beast! Then Zhugeliang pinched a hand to decide, that reincarnated red lotus from the phantom virtual rock beast body active fly out, floating in the air. Without the magic virtual rock beast, and the body was seriously injured, the strength dropped straight, and fell directly into the magma lake, and hit countless ice crystal debris! The whole magma lake, under the influence of ice coffin and Taixu nine Yin, all condensed into ice! "Reincarnation of lotus..." Zhugeliang looked at the red lotus in the sky, and a little excitement flashed through his eyes. "Finally, I found it! Plus the day outside the Shenbing "First emperor, you are not worried." Tears, from Zhugeliang that handsome cheek flow, his temples quickly white. "Has the heavenly way been found?" Zhugeliang looked at his body in a rapid decline, laughing at himself with a laugh. "Time is not much..." "Seven Star technique ¡¤ seal." Zhugeliang said, he spits out a blood. "My strength?" "Body How weak! " The faces of a group of soul control people who fled to the distance changed. They found that some inexplicable power sealed their soul palace and cut off their contact with the spirit! "Dark snake, go and bring those who control souls." Zhugeliang said weakly to the dark snake. The dark snake immediately gave up the phantom virtual rock beast and rushed directly to a group of soul control people. At this time, Zhugeliang no longer floating in the air, straight to the ground down. Zhugeliang will spend 20 years of life every time he uses seven star technique. Now the infinite life that Zhugeliang has gained by cheating on heaven has been found Zhugeliang has no endless life, which means that every time he uses seven star technique, he will be twenty years old! Taixu nine Yin saw Zhugeliang fall from the sky, immediately gave up the ice coffin, flew directly to Zhugeliang under, Zhugeliang up. "Thank you." Zhugeliang thanked him weakly, then he pinched the magic rhyme and led the reincarnated red lotus to himself. At this time, a purple light in the sky flashed by, Sima Xun stood by the red lotus, which was comparable to the beautiful face of a woman with a proud smile. "Old man, so easy to get the rebirth lotus I paid a great price to get?" "Do you think it''s too easy?" Sima Xun''s appearance, let Zhugeliang look slightly changed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Sima Xun looked at Zhuge Liang with a smile on his face and slowly held up the reincarnated red lotus in his hand. "I''ve been to many places and found many historic sites. Only then did I know that you were the Prime Minister of Shu Han thousands of years ago, and I also found that you were looking for this thing!" The reincarnated lotus in Sima Xun''s hand was slowly rotating, emitting a soft light. "You don''t know how excited I was when I discovered your secret!" Sima Xun laughed, "my opponent is a monster who has lived for nearly two thousand years, and this monster is still famous in history." "Such a strong and exciting challenge, let me suffocate!" "So, every step of my planning is very careful. I can only put what I do in front of you and do it in a big way!" "Because I know I can''t hide anything from you!" Sima Xun looked at Zhuge Liang''s indifferent expression, and his tone was cold. "Did you expect me to be here now?" Sima Xun suddenly said, "it''s a pain to be the enemy of you." As soon as Sima Xun finished speaking, he directly threw the reincarnated red lotus to the ice coffin! The next moment, a light blade directly penetrated Sima Xun''s chest! "Little Sima, you can really give me trouble..." Zhuge Liang stood up. His body function seemed to recover. His black hair was flying in the wind. "Fortunately, I still have one." Zhuge Liang said with a faint smile, "Seven Star technique ¡¤ binding." "You It''s really hard to deal with Sima Xun was chained all over his body and locked in the air. There was a lot of blood flowing out of his chest, and his whole face became very pale. "You can stay here until I finish my plan." Zhuge Liang flew out of Taixu Jiuyin and moved to the reincarnated red lotus. The reincarnated red lotus falls on the ice coffin. The hot breath of the red lotus makes the ice coffin melt slowly. A couple of 7-year-old boys and girls hugged each other in the ice coffin. With their eyes closed, Yutian Longyin lay quietly between them. Zhuge Liang went to the ice coffin and looked at the two children in the coffin. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes and his brow wrinkled. "How?" "Why, you don''t even know that you created the occupation of soul controlling man. Will things become like this?" In the distance, Sima Xun managed to stop the blood and looked at Zhuge Liang with a weak smile. "I really didn''t expect that the most powerful one among the soul controlling people was a child." Zhuge Liang shook his head. He just summoned all the heroes out. As for what kind of people Yingling chooses, Zhuge Liang really doesn''t know! "What''s more, bingxuziqi also integrated into the girl''s body. What''s more strange is that This girl is also the soul controller of Diao Chan. " Zhuge Liang shook his head, and even the reincarnated red lotus beside him was temporarily put aside, "the ice coffin is now opened by you..." "You want us to die here together?" Zhuge Liang turned to look at Sima Xun and said, "let all the heroes annihilate and bury the chance of the emperor''s resurrection." The chain bound with Sima Xun suddenly tightened, and Sima Xun''s bones clattered! "Haha! How can I be your opponent? This is the only way to do it... " Sima Xun endured the pain, looked at Zhuge Liang and said with a smile, "anyway, you just intend to use the lives of all of us to revive your late emperor?" "Have you taken away the soul power of more than a thousand soul controlling people in the killing array?" Sima Xun said: "these two children can''t live at all. It''s better to use them to break your plan than to let them lie in the ice coffin all the time!" "What they have become like this has something to do with your random calling of spirits." Sima looks for Jie, Jie laughs. "Ridiculous!" Zhuge Liang snorted coldly and took away the reincarnated red lotus. At this time, the dark empty snake had been brought back by a group of powerless soul controlling people. The chains that appeared in the array bound the soul controlling people and took them to the air. The ice coffin began to shake violently. The light of Yutian Dragon Seal became stronger and stronger. The eyes of the two children opened slowly. "Time is running out..." Zhuge Liang glanced at the two children in the ice coffin. There was a trace of anxiety in his eyes! "Sir! What are you going to do? " Liu Guo was chained up in the air. He looked at Zhuge Liang and asked. "Liu Guo, forgive me. I have to do it." Zhuge Liang looked at Liu Guo with a trace of guilt in his eyes. "Ha ha! This old fellow, he will sacrifice with the souls of all of you, condense his body with reincarnated red lotus, and use the power he gained by deceiving the heaven as an introduction to revive his late emperor "We are all the food he keeps in captivity!" Sima Xun laughed, "everyone here today must die!" "Shut up!" Zhuge Liang''s eyes flashed, and Sima Xun''s mouth was sealed directly. "Is it true, sir? We It''s all food? I, Xiao Guan and Xiao Zhang It''s all food? " Liu Guo has some grievances and some sadness in his eyes."Xiaoguo..." The two youths beside Liu Guo looked at Liu Guo in silence and didn''t know what to say. They are the nourishment Let them both suffer a huge blow! However, they know Liu Guo''s feelings for Zhuge Liang, and naturally know how sad Liu Guo is at this time! "After all these years, can you bear it?" The two youths roared directly at Zhuge Liang! "Damn it, what is nourishment?" Dian Yu is bound by chains. When he hears Sima Xun''s words, he becomes irritable and struggles constantly. The faces of other soul controlling people are also extremely gloomy. Anyone who knows that he is the nourishment of others will not be in a good mood. Zhuge Liang didn''t answer Liu Guo''s questions and silently held the formula. As the ice coffin behind Zhuge Liang vibrated more and more fiercely, Zhuge Liang''s speed of making the formula became faster and faster. There is a huge whirlpool in the sky, and the souls of one person after another rush out and gather above the turning red lotus. Those souls are all soul controllers who died in the battle! "Me, me! This guy doesn''t seem to be kidding us Dian Yu looks at the strange scene above and gives up the struggle. "Ladies and gentlemen, the ice coffin in the back can''t lock the two children. Bing xuziqi, one of the four empty gods, has fused with the spirits of the two children. After they wake up Because the children''s will is weak, absolutely can''t control that power "At that time, bingxu Ziqi''s power will burst out uncontrollably, and your souls will surely be annihilated. It is better to make some contribution to the resurrection of the former Emperor of Shuhan than to die in such a meaningless way." "Liang, thank you very much." As soon as Zhuge Liang finished speaking, people suddenly felt a strong attraction, as if their soul was going to leave the body! "Yes, hateful Is this all over? " Dian Yu looked at Cao Ze, who was in a daze beside him, and other painful companions, and said with a bitter smile, "God, don''t you come out now?" "ZHUGE Liang is a complete monster!" "When I see this play, I know almost everything about it. I can close the curtain." Hearing the familiar voice, Dianyu''s look is very happy! At this time, Zhang Ziling''s figure slowly appeared in front of a group of soul controlling people, and looked at Zhuge Liang with a faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 "I''m sorry, I don''t want them dead, by the way I want that lotus, too With the appearance of Zhang Ziling, the atmosphere on the field was instantly dignified. Most soul controlling people looked at Zhang Ziling in disbelief, and a few soul controlling people were ecstatic when they saw Zhang Ziling''s appearance! They know that Zhang Ziling can defeat Zhao Hao with one move! With him here, maybe he can help! "You want to stop me?" Zhuge Liang looked at Zhang Ziling coldly, "you are not a soul controller. There is no need to go through this muddy water." "I''ve come here. Can''t I just leave like this?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, "more than a thousand soul controlling people have died. That''s enough." "No need to resurrect your late emperor. What era is this? What about resurrection? I thought you understood it very well, Prime Minister Zhang Ziling looked at Zhuge Liang and said with a smile, "I really admire your wisdom by using the seven star lamp to prolong your life by deceiving heaven." "But The purpose of deceiving heaven for two thousand years is to find a way to revive your former Emperor. You have to sigh. " Zhang Ziling sighed. "You may think that Liang''s doing this is ridiculous and not worth it." Zhuge Liang looked at Zhang Ziling and said faintly, "but in Liang''s eyes, this is something that has to be done!" "There is not much time. If you insist on blocking Liang, Liang will not be polite." "Seven Star technique ¡¤ blade!" A terrible blade of light appeared out of thin air and quickly stabbed at Zhang Ziling. At the moment when the light blade appeared, it seemed that the sky was dark Zhang Ziling simply touched the light blade with his index finger, and the light blade instantly turned into pieces! At this moment, everyone was scared to death, and the surrounding became as silent as death. A group of soul controlling people looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, and seemed to forget that their souls were about to be taken away by others! Just now Zhuge Liang used this move to easily cut the body of the phantom rock beast! The skin of the unreal rock beast. They gather all the power of the soul controlling people to attack. They can only make a white mark on it We can imagine how terrible Zhuge Liang''s attack power is! But Even if it is such a terrible attack, in front of Zhang Ziling, it can be solved with only one finger? The soul control people''s breathing began to become rapid. At this time, Zhou Mo was tied to the chain and stared at Zhang Ziling. He knew Zhang Ziling was very strong, but he didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so strong! Zhou Mo could not imagine what kind of state and existence Zhang Ziling was? He even compared Zhang Ziling with God! What is the difference between Zhang Ziling''s performance and God? "Sure enough!" Guo Lin saw Zhang Ziling''s performance, a glimmer of joy flashed on her weak face. When she was in Shanshui manor, Guo Lin was guessing the identity of Zhang Ziling. Now it seems that Zhang Ziling''s real identity is as good as ten! Supernatural soldiers from the sky no The master of Yutian Dragon Seal comes from another world''s top existence! It''s saved Guo Lin breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the comatose Cao Ze. A trace of pity flashed in his eyes. "But, young master, when can your heart be saved?" "Great, great God! You''re here at last At this time, Dian Yu finally reacted. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, he said excitedly, "that guy treats us all as nourishment. This is absolutely unforgivable!" "How, how? Sir, he... " Liu Guo looked at Zhuge Liang''s defeat and began to worry. "Xiaoguo, you are now Are you still worried about him? " Guan Yu''s soul controller Guan Yi asked with a frown. "He has always regarded us as nourishment. Besides, the person he cares about is not you, but his so-called The late emperor. " Zhang Qi, Zhang Fei''s soul master, frowned, "I''ve seen the man who blocked Zhuge Liang, he..." "I''m under a lot of pressure than my husband! I''m afraid I would have died if he hadn''t kept his hand "Xiao Zhang..." Liu Guo was surprised to see Zhang Qi, "you, what do you mean, will that person be merciful?" "Little fruit, you! Alas... " Zhang Qi looked at Liu Guo''s surprise and sighed, "I really envy that guy!" "What are you talking about, Xiao Zhang?" "Nothing Now we can''t do anything. Pray in silence. " Zhang Qi sighed and moved his eyes to Zhang Ziling. Zhuge Liang looked at Zhang Ziling in silence. He did not expect Zhang Ziling to be so strong! In the Seven Star technique just now, Zhuge Liang directly used most of the power of heaven hidden in his body in order to make a quick decision! But it turns out "Who are you Zhuge Liang couldn''t believe that someone in the world could destroy the power of heaven so easily For the power of the power of heaven, Zhuge Liang knows better than anyone else! He deceived heaven for two thousand years, and the power of stealing it was no better.But even a little bit of the power of the way of heaven is enough to make Zhuge Liang superior to all the people in the world! Today, a man who easily annihilated the power of heaven appeared in front of him. How could Zhuge Liang not be surprised? "Just a spectator." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, the chain of many soul controlling people was broken instantly! When you''re in control, you feel your strength is restored! "It seems that it is impossible to complete the task of resurrecting the former Emperor..." Zhuge Liang looked at those gathered souls in the sky dissipated, shook his head and said with a wry smile. At this moment, Zhuge Liang seems to be a few decades old. "However, those two children seem to have awakened, even if you stop me When the children''s power comes out, the power of bingxuzi qijialubu and Diao Chan, plus the power of the mysterious celestial soldiers... " Zhuge Liang looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a bitter smile: "even if you will be OK, the soul controlling people who share the same origin with their souls will disappear in that moment." "What will you do?" Behind Zhuge Liang, the two children stood up from the ice Pavilion, their eyes empty, and the violent power burst out in an instant. The three four virtual gods could not bear the violent power and roared one after another. At the bottom of the soul control people, the body began to gradually empty up, they have felt the power in their body slowly passing away! The boy in the ice coffin holds the girl in one hand and the Imperial Dragon Seal in the other hand. The domineering power makes the killing array unable to bear, and gradually splits The real world is gradually connected with this killing array. The sea water around the nameless island is boiling and the sky is dark. In the earth''s space can be seen, nameless road is located in the area of typhoon eye gradually formed, longshuo coastal areas have issued a typhoon warning! Zhuge Liang grinned bitterly, staring at Zhang Ziling all the time, but suddenly his face changed! He suddenly reacted, from just now on until the two children woke up and burst out with great strength The smile on the corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth has never changed! That smile Zhuge Liang used to talk about it all the time, because it is only the person who controls everything in his own hands that he has a unique smile! "What will I do?" When Zhang Ziling heard Zhuge Liang''s question, his smile became more and more intense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "It''s simple You''ll see. " As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, Zhuge Liang and Sima Xun''s eyes fell on Zhang Ziling, staring at Zhang Ziling, wondering what he would do. At this time, the strength of the children''s explosion became stronger and stronger, and the killing array began to collapse gradually. The wind was howling on the nameless Island, and the bodies of the three and four virtual gods began to form ice crystals. In the real world, there are lightning and thunder over nameless island. Waves of more than ten meters high are constantly hitting the shore, and typhoon is howling. Many coastal areas of longshuo have issued orange warning, and even some areas have issued red typhoon warning! Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the two children who were more and more powerful in their bodies and raised their arms slightly. Five fingers tiny pinch! Dong Dong! Zhuge Liang seemed to hear the sound of heart beating. Then, the whole space suddenly became quiet. The roaring storm completely disappeared, and the ice crystals gradually melted. Zhuge Liang suddenly realized that the violent energy behind him had disappeared, and he quickly looked back. Zhuge Liang was stunned The two children, who should have been devoured by ice Xu Ziqi and the heroic spirit, are lying quietly in the air. The Imperial Dragon Seal floats in the air, and the pale gold light shines on the two children. Zhuge Liang slowly leaned towards the two children and was shocked to find that bingxu Ziqi and Yingling were safely in their bodies, being suppressed by a white spiritual force. "It can suppress the spiritual power with the power of ice void Ziqi..." Zhuge Liang suddenly felt that things had become absurd. Bingxu Ziqi''s power, however, has a little power of the way of heaven, which can be regarded as the top power. And now, a weak spiritual power can even suppress the violent power of bingxuziqi! This means that the level of this spiritual power has completely exceeded that of ice xuziqi. In other words, the spiritual power of Zhang Ziling Equal level is at least as high as the power of the heavenly way, or even higher! But Zhang Ziling is just a mortal. Zhuge Liang''s mind is full of incredible, mechanically turned his body, staring at Zhang Ziling. At this time, Zhuge Liang''s brain was full of doubts, and his brain was running rapidly. Then he suddenly turned his eyes to the imperial dragon seal floating above the children. Suddenly, he thought of a terrible possibility. "Don''t you..." Zhuge Liang was staring at the Yutian Dragon Seal with soft light and murmured in his mouth. Soon, Zhuge Liang''s face was relieved. "It''s a good defeat..." Zhuge Liang reached out his hand and gently stroked the sleeping child''s cheek. "Cheating on heaven for two thousand years has only stolen a little of the power of the law of heaven, this power..." Zhuge Liang fixed his sight on Zhang Ziling with a wry smile on his handsome face. "Is it ridiculous in your eyes?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhuge Liang with a wry smile and didn''t answer his question. "This is your stuff..." Zhuge Liang took the Yutian Dragon Seal, and then pushed it to Zhang Ziling. "I should have thought that his master would come to take this kind of supernatural object. I''ve been careless." "If Sima Xun didn''t put the reincarnated red lotus and the supernatural soldiers outside the day together, perhaps the result of the matter would be completely different." Zhuge Liang sighed and then lifted the ban on Sima Xun. "No matter how smart you are, you will still be limited by information inequality before you contact Mr. Zhang. This is your fatal weakness." Although Sima Xun was weak, he still ridiculed Zhuge Liang. The fruits of victory need to be tasted and enjoyed. Although Zhuge Liang released the control of Sima Xun, the wound to Sima Xun was not so easy to heal. The power of Zhuge Liang in Sima Xun''s body still caused great trouble to Sima Xun. Even Sima Xun''s soul palace is about to be broken! That means that Sima Xun will soon lose the power of soul control man. However, even so, Zhang Ziling still could only see the joy of victory from Sima Xun''s face, without worrying about his physical condition at all. "Yes, you won. Kill me." Seeing Sima Xun, Zhuge Liang opened his arms and laughed faintly. "I cheated the heaven and found that I would surely die after leaving this array. Instead of being deprived of my life by the way of heaven, I would rather be a human being and give my life to you." "I just hope you don''t embarrass Liu Guo and them in the future." "Kill you? Why should I kill you? " Sima Xun looked at Zhuge Liang and said, "I''m not qualified to deal with your life. All the initiative is in Mr. Zhang''s place. I don''t dare to act for you." "I didn''t expect that at this juncture, you are still inadvertently separated. You are worthy of being prime minister." Sima Xun laughed and said, "what I really want is to see when your plan is about to succeed and the moment when it fails!""I''ve achieved that goal, and I don''t care what''s left. Maybe I''ll be with you soon "Alas..." When Zhuge Liang heard Sima Xun''s words, he shook his head and sighed. His hair quickly turned white and his skin began to shrivel. "The power of the way of heaven is almost exhausted. I''m afraid my life span will be ten minutes at most..." Zhang Ziling looked at Zhuge Liang, who was getting old, and felt the warmth of the imperial dragon seal. Zhang Ziling laughed and took back his own abstinence. At this time, Liu Guo''s voice came from the ground. When Zhuge Liang heard the reputation, he saw Liu Guo sitting on the ice crystal and looked at himself with a sad face. Zhuge Liang could not help but move a little. "The first emperor, originally bright It''s always been wrong. " Zhuge Liang looked at Liu Guo with a smile, and his hair became as white as snow! "Although you intended to sacrifice my friends to revive your late emperor, I should not let you go." Looking at Zhuge Liang, who was already very old, Zhang Ziling said in a low voice: "but when you see those two children being occupied by huge forces, they become extremely unstable bombs..." "You didn''t choose to wipe out the two of them directly to solve this problem. Instead, you took great risks to carry out your ceremony, instead of competing for time and directly leading to the loss of strength." Zhang Ziling laughed, "I decided to help you." "Give me a hand?" Zhuge Liang raised his old face and looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. "Well, if you kill those two children directly, not only will my imperial dragon seal be damaged, but even if I save my friends, their souls will be permanently damaged." "You helped me avoid this situation, so I decided to help you." "You are so self willed." Zhuge Liang looked at Zhang Ziling, then shook his head and laughed. Of course, he could see that this was the reason that Zhang Ziling casually sought. After he committed the murder, he was stopped by others because he chose a more troublesome way to commit murder, and others would thank him for it? The fundamental reason for Zhang Ziling''s choice to help Zhuge Liang was that Zhang Ziling wanted to help him. There was no other reason. "Now that I''ve made up my mind, take this gift well." "Don''t be frightened by the gift!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, before Zhuge Liang inquired, his whole body gushed out a torrent of evil Qi, covering the whole sky in an instant. The nameless island in the killing array, and the nameless island in the real world, instantly become dark. "This is..." On the ground, all the soul controlling people were staring at the magic Qi in the sky, and Zhang Ziling, who was surrounded by the evil Qi, was shocked! "You want it?" Zhuge Liang looked at Zhang Ziling, whose whole body was filled with towering momentum. His eyes were full of horror! The three four empty gods on the ground could not bear the overwhelming pressure from Zhang Ziling, and turned into light spots and dissipated in the air. "Four empty gods..." Zhuge Liang looked down at the four empty gods who were transformed into towering light spots and dissipated in the air. In his heart, he set off a tremendous wave! There is the power of the way of heaven in the four empty gods. Now the disappearance of the four empty gods means that the power of the heavenly way in the four empty gods has been completely dissipated under Zhang Ziling''s monstrous spirit! Without the support of the power of heaven, the four empty gods could not maintain their body shape and dissipate in the air. Zhang Ziling stepped out of the devil''s spirit and came to Zhuge Liang with a cool smile. "Cheating on heaven for two thousand years, the stolen power of heaven is only to resurrect your former Emperor of Shu Han. But now the soul power of more than a thousand soul controlling people has been completely dissipated. I will also use the reincarnated red lotus to heal, which means that you will never be able to complete your plan." "So, in order not to let your efforts of 2000 years go to waste, I will give you a good hand..." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "in the future, we should cherish the present and the future. Don''t be nostalgic about the past. The times are different." "Today you have a good look, what is called The real bully "Really To deceive heaven? " Zhuge Liang and Sima Xun looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, muttering two words of deception in their mouths. Zhuge Liang cheated heaven for 2000 years to deceive heaven. Zhang Ziling''s words of deceiving heaven Cheating and bullying are the same word! Behind Zhang Ziling, a pair of huge black wings formed by the condensation of evil Qi suddenly appeared. The evil Qi covered in the sky suddenly scattered, and the strong light shone on the nameless Island below. Zhang Ziling looked up at the sky with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. The black wings behind him suddenly fluttered, and the whole earth began to shake violently. The terrible storm ravaged the whole island, and a group of soul controlling people had to work together to make a huge hole to escape. In the real world, the typhoon eye formed by ice xuziqi and Yingling power disappeared in an instant because of the fan of Zhang Ziling''s black wings! The coastal areas around longshuo recovered calm in an instant, and the alarm from all over stopped abruptly. However, before the people of longshuo breathed a sigh of relief, they saw that there was a dark red light in the East, and it was soaring into the sky! In Kunlun Mountains, the top of Yi Zong, an Yi suddenly stands up and stares at the distance. "Shangxian, Shangxian he Why did he... " Zhuge Liang and Sima Xun looked up at the sky in a daze. There was a hollow area with a radius of 100 meters in the middle, and strong sunlight was shining down from it. Zhang Ziling''s figure became smaller and smaller, and the space around him began to shake violently. Zhuge Liang was shocked to find that more and more of the power of the heavenly way diffused from the sky. His body became young again, and his white hair became very black again, dancing in the air with the wind. "Sir..." Liu Guo saw Zhuge Liang recover, tears in his eyes. "It turns out that what he said was deception. It was this bully..." Zhuge Liang looked up at Zhang Ziling, whose figure was gradually disappearing. He closed his eyes and felt the strong power of heaven around him. A line of clear tears ran down Zhuge Liang''s cheek. "Xiandi, Liang can''t fulfill his promise. Wei Yan, don''t blame me, I I''m tired. " "Old man, you are young again. Why do you cry?" At this time, Sima Xun came to Zhuge Liang, and his face was ruddy. Obviously, the wound in his body had been completely cured by the power of the heaven around him. Even his strength was greatly improved. "Ha ha, if you want to cry, you''ve been living for so long. What can''t you see?" Zhuge Liang looked at Sima Xun and said with a smile, "I''m sorry these years." "Ah? Did I hear you correctly When Sima Xun heard Zhuge Liang''s words, the whole person was stunned, "did you say sorry just now?" "Prime minister, do you apologize to me "Over the years, in order to use your ability to help me find the reincarnated red lotus, I set up a bureau to force you into a desperate situation. At the same time, I deliberately disclosed my information to you, and then asked you to set up a bureau for me with the reincarnated red lotus found. This is not what I did." Zhuge Liang looked at Sima Xun, whose face was getting darker and darker. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll never do this again. I''ll be an ordinary person and keep silent behind her." Zhuge Liang moved his eyes to Liu Guo, who was staying with Guan Yi in the cave below, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "It seems that I will take a long time to make amends to them.""Wait! Wait Sima Xun quickly grabbed Zhuge Liang, "do you mean that all I have done is in your plan?" Sima Xun roared loudly. What Zhuge Liang said hit him too much! What is this? "It''s not all in my plan," ZHUGE Liang looked at Sima Xun''s jumping appearance, shook his head and laughed, "for example, the appearance of that man, I didn''t expect..." Zhuge Liang looked up at the sky, where the evil spirit gradually dissipated. "I didn''t expect that," Sima Xun''s whole person was dejected. "I thought I had won. I didn''t expect that I had been spinning in your palm." "Prime minister, if your real name is true." Sima Xun said with a bitter smile: "I was convinced that I lost." "No, you won." "I won?" Hearing Zhuge Liang''s words, Sima Xun was stunned. "ZHUGE Liang of the Three Kingdoms period, and his dream, have been buried by you and that man together." Zhuge Liang''s mouth slightly a hook, "now standing here, is just an ordinary person who wants to live an ordinary life." "In fact, this period of time with her is the most dazzling time in my 2000 years of lonely journey. I want to extend this period of time, the longer the better." "This dream," ZHUGE Liang suddenly turned to look at Sima Xun, "do you still want to destroy it?" "How can I be so idle? It''s no fun playing with you. I''ve found something more interesting Sima Xun waved his hand and laughed, "I''d better not let me meet you again, you monster!" "I hope so." Zhuge Liang gave a faint smile. "Bang!" Sima Xun lifted his long hair behind him. He looked up at the sky and murmured, "he is back..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 The fierce evil Qi dissipated, the raging storm stopped, and the whole nameless island was calm again. The soft sunshine hit those ice crystals on the nameless Island, reflecting colorful light. Zhang Ziling slowly fell in front of Zhuge Liang and Sima Xun, and the black wings composed of evil Qi disappeared behind him, and the whole person returned to normal. "You..." Zhuge Liang felt the power of heaven in his body and looked at Zhang Ziling. Just a moment ago, Zhuge Liang''s absorption of the power of heaven is not known how many times he has stolen in 2000 years! "Just now I went to talk to the guy up there and let him bleed a little bit." Zhang Ziling waved his hand indifferently. "I wanted to find it for a long time, but it was inconvenient to start in crowded places before. Now, this opportunity is very good, and I will help you by the way." With a smile on his face, Zhang Ziling seems to have gained a lot. "The power of the heavenly way that pervaded the air just now should be enough for you," Zhang Ziling looked at the radiant two men, and then called to Sima Xun, "Sima Xun." "What can I do for you, Mr. Zhang?" Sima Xun subconsciously stood upright. "I have eliminated the violent power of those two children, and their growth will be left to you." Zhang Ziling looked at a pair of children whose eyes were floating on one side, still closed, and told Sima Xun. "Give it to me?" Sima Xun was stunned. "Why, what do you think? What you have done with the lives of these two children has been solved by me. Don''t you need to compensate them? " Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows. "Well, I see." Sima Xun looked at the two children not far away and sighed. "Don''t let me find out any signs of abusing them. Teach them well..." Looking at Sima Xun''s bitter face, Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "they have absorbed more of the power of heaven than you. It is estimated that when they reach the age of high school, they will be able to surpass you." "This..." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Sima Xun was shocked. However, after thinking about whose soul controlling people the two children were, Sima Xun quickly accepted Zhang Ziling''s statement and sighed helplessly. "Don''t sigh, send you two super strength of the small attendant, still here complaining about God and man!" Zhang Ziling looked at Sima Xun''s appearance, shook his head and laughed, "treat them well. You can see that these two children suffered a lot before this." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the whole person disappeared in his place, and Sima Xun and Zhuge Liang looked at each other. The next moment, Zhang Ziling with Yuan CAI and Zhao Hao appeared in front of Cao Zeyi. "Yuan Cai!" "Zhao Hao!" Cao Ze and Gongsun Hao''s exclamations rang out together and ran to the two men who had been put on the ground by Zhang Ziling. "They''re OK. They''re just in a coma." Zhang Ziling took a look at the gloomy looking Guo Lin not far away, and then said to the nervous Cao Ze and Gongsun Hao. "Ziling, thank you." After seeing yuan Cai safe and sound, Cao Ze raised his head and said thanks to Zhang Ziling. "Thank you, but you really don''t care The people around you? " Zhang Ziling whispered to Cao Ze. Cao Ze was shocked, and then he was silent. Looking at Yuan Cai''s dirty face, he was silent. Looking at Cao Ze''s appearance, Zhang Ziling sighed softly, "forget it, I can''t interfere with this kind of thing." "But you''ll be busy in the future." Zhang Ziling smiles. "What did Ziling mean?" A little doubt flashed in Cao Ze''s eyes. "Since you don''t want anything wrong with Yuan Cai, you have to step up to improve your strength." Zhang Ziling said faintly, "although I can save her once, I can''t save her all the time..." "She has offended all the soul control people. Although there are almost enough soul masters left now, each of them is not much weaker than you." "It''s up to you to figure out how to keep yuan''s group and Yuan CAI." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "like Zhou Mo Zhao Hao, those people who are worth attracting, how to do it depends on you." "I see." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Cao Ze nodded heavily, "I will think of a way." "It''s good if you can find a way. If you can''t hold on to it, come back to me later..." Zhang Ziling stretched out a stretch, "today''s things are a bit too much, I''ll take this killing array away, you have a good rest." As soon as Zhang Ziling finished speaking, he directly led out the array eyes in Yuan Cai''s body. "Is this the eye of array?" Dian Yu came to Zhang Ziling''s side and looked at the blue shining ball and murmured: "such a big killing array, I didn''t expect that the array eyes were so ordinary." "The more powerful things tend to be, the more common they seem." Zhang Ziling smiles at Dianyu, and then directly smashes the array eyes. With the breaking of the light ball, the world in the battle array also gradually disintegrated, the ice crystals all dissipated, and the people reappeared in the meeting hall in the middle of nameless island.Nameless island because of the baptism of the storm, many facilities have been destroyed, all over the place. Dozens of soul control people looked at the depression, were stunned, and then sighed deeply and left. This time, I didn''t get any benefits. I almost threw my life into it. People who control the soul feel very depressed. However, they did not have the slightest regret to attend the nominal group meeting. At least, in that battle What a shock to them! Four empty gods, Zhuge Liang, the power of heaven, Zhang Ziling One by one, their world outlook has been completely refreshed and their horizons have been broadened a lot. Maybe After that, they will never see more grand scenes than before! It is for this reason that these soul controlling people have little hatred for yuan CAI. At most, they are dissatisfied with Yuan Cai, but there is no hatred of killing yuan Cai at all costs. Under the wrong circumstances, Cao Ze''s life in the future is not as hot as Zhang Ziling expected, but In fact, it''s almost the same. After all, it may take a long time for both yuan CAI and Guo Lin to solve the problem, and in this period of time, the solution process must be very painful. "Mr. Zhang." At this time, Liu Guo and Zhuge Liang came to Zhang Ziling and bowed to him deeply. "Is this?" Zhang Ziling looked at Liu Guo, who was bent 90 degrees. He raised his eyebrows and asked. "Thank you for saving sir. I don''t know how to thank you, so I have to bow." Liu Guo got up and said with a smile to Zhang Ziling. Even though she saw the strength Zhang Ziling showed before, she didn''t seem afraid. On the contrary, Guan Yi and Zhang Qi behind her seemed very nervous. "I don''t need it. I''m just helping," Zhang Ziling said, looking at Liu Guo. Then he turned his eyes to Zhang Qi, which made Zhang Qi''s whole body tremble. "We are, have we met for the second time?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Seeing Zhang Ziling talking to himself, Zhang Qi trembled and quickly replied, "yes, yes." "Although I don''t know what relationship you have with that family," Zhang Ziling said coldly, looking at Zhang Qi, "if you let me know that you have been involved in what Li Jiayong did..." "Believe me, you will die miserably." Zhang Ziling''s tone was very cold, which made Zhang Qi shiver. "Oh, forget that I set a game for the old man!" Sima Xun dragged the two children to the port with his soul power, and suddenly patted his head. "Well, it''s not a big deal. Anyway, now that they have seen the strength of that man, they should be able to solve it soon." Sima Xun shook his head and laughed. Then he looked at the two children who were still sleeping behind him and sighed, "you two little guys If you''re better than me in the future, don''t mess around "I don''t know what that guy thinks. I don''t even have a girlfriend. I''m going to take care of the baby now..." Sima Xun rubbed the little girl''s head, took the two of them on the boat and left the nameless island. "What did you do, Xiao Zhang?" Liu Guo heard Zhang Ziling''s cold words, and the whole person was frightened. He looked at Zhang Qi and asked. "I..." He opened his hands, trembled, and gnawed his teeth. "I know what Li Jiayong did, but it''s also true that I didn''t stop him. I have a lot of sin. You have no complaint if you want to kill or cut me!" "Is it?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Qi, his eyes narrowed, his mouth slightly crooked, and his intention of killing was to diffuse in the air, which made people''s faces change. Zhuge Liang looked at Zhang Ziling''s appearance, then shook his head with a bitter smile, "little Sima, how many pits have you dug for me?" "What are you talking about, Xiao Zhang?" Liu Guo heard Zhang Qi''s words, the whole person was flustered. She didn''t expect that she simply came to thank him and made such a thing. I knew I was here alone! Liu Guo saw that the atmosphere was becoming more and more dignified. He did not know what to do, so he turned to Zhuge Liang for help. Although Zhuge Liang used them as the nourishment to revive the former Emperor, Liu Guo still believed him. Zhuge Liang noticed Liu Guo''s gaze and shook her head with a smile, indicating that she should not worry. "What does that mean, sir?" Liu Guo didn''t understand Zhuge Liang''s meaning, and the whole person was stunned. "Xiaoguo, brother Yi, you should know that I was an orphan and went to school after being adopted by a family." "Well, you often talk to us about the adoptive parents in Li. They provide you with school, and that''s why we get to know each other." Guan Yi nodded, then frowned, "do you, your foster parents, they..." "I killed him." Zhang Ziling light said, let Guan Yi and Liu Guo two people are Leng down, staring at Zhang Ziling. "Killed, killed." "Yes, it was killed by Mr. Zhang. I tried to stop it, but I was seriously injured by Mr. Zhang." Zhang Qi said in a low voice. "It turns out that the last time you were seriously injured was because..." Liu Guo covered his mouth. For a while, she didn''t know what to do. According to the current situation, Zhang Ziling was Zhang Qi''s enemy of killing his father, which was an irreconcilable blood feud! According to their strength, they can''t be Zhang Ziling''s opponent in any case It''s hard! Liu Guo neither wants to let Zhang Qi fall into that kind of pain, nor can he be the enemy of Zhang Ziling. "Xiao Zhang..." Liu Guo is flustered. "Xiaoguo, it''s OK." Zhang Qi raised his head and reluctantly said with a smile, "it''s all the fault of my foster parents and my brother. Mr. Zhang killed them to help me out." "What''s more, I''m all It also carries a lot of sins. " "Mr. Zhang killed me. There''s nothing wrong with it. I volunteered." Liu Guo directly slapped Zhang Qi''s face, Zhang Qi felt his hot face, the whole person was confused! "What are you talking about?" Liu Guo gasped heavily, and then the whole person began to cry, "where, where are you, who are you so indifferent to life? Can you ruin your life at will? " "Xiaoguo, I''m..." Zhang Qi lenglengleng looked at the crying Liu Guo, and then his eyes darkened, "my life, has long been worthless." "You have no idea what I did for my foster parents." "All their business rivals All of them died under my spear. I have caused countless people to die! " Zhang Qi said in a low voice, and then the voice became louder and louder, "because I am afraid of losing the only home, I dare not even stop my brother scum''s hobby of collecting human skin!" "The only home?" Liu Guo tearful eyes whirled, "are we not your family? Sir and Xiaoguan... " Liu Guo''s question, let Zhang Qi whole person leng down, a moment later, crazy laughter sounded. "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Zhang Qi raised his head and laughed. Tears ran down his cheeks, and a large amount of them fell to the ground.It turns out that I still have a home. Unfortunately I didn''t realize that I was wrong and couldn''t go back... " Zhang Qi laughs and covers the whole body with armor in an instant. Then the armor starts to vibrate violently and looks like it will crack at any time! Zhang Qi''s soul power becomes very unstable, which startles several people of Dian Yu who are resting on one side. Seeing Zhang Qi''s strange appearance, he suddenly stands up. "From abolishing the soul palace?" Dian Yu frowned, "what is he doing?" Zhang Qi ends up in the palace of the abandoned soul! "Zhang Qi! What are you going to do Liu Guo and Guan Yi see Zhang Qi from the waste soul palace, directly roar out. It is irreversible to abolish the soul palace! Once launched, the soul master will surely die! "Well What are you doing At this time, Zhang Ziling sighed, "I didn''t say what to do with you, and how can you pay off your crime by committing suicide?" The next moment, Zhang Ziling immediately went to Zhang Qi and slapped him on his stomach. Zhang Qi''s spirit of the riot stopped suddenly, the armor disappeared in an instant, and the soul Palace which had been split up was slowly restored. "Mr. Zhang..." Zhang Qi suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at Zhang Ziling strangely, "why save me?" "Why are you so stupid?" Liu Guo ran up and helped Zhang Qi, "why commit suicide?" "I..." He raised his head and lowered his head. "I was going to ask you to help those children who were killed and sent to the orphanage. You killed yourself. What can I do?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Qi and said in a low voice: "I checked. Although the Li family let you do a lot of bad things, you have left a line, but your nature is not bad." "Death is the greatest escape from your crime. It''s too easy to be done away with." Zhang Qi looked at Zhang Ziling, shaking. "I What should I do? " "You have buried the children''s home, why not build a home for them?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Qi faintly, "as an orphan, you should be very clear about the taste of no home?" "That helplessness No one wants to experience it. " When Zhuge Liang heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he looked at Zhang Ziling with deep meaning. He recognized what kind of emotion was contained in Zhang Ziling''s words. "Originally, he is also very lonely..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 "I see..." The confusion in Zhang Qi''s eyes gradually disappears, but instead it is firm. "So live on, at least until those kids grow up." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "Mr. Zhang, let you see the joke." Then Zhuge Liang stood up and whispered to Zhang Ziling, "we will urge Zhang Qi." "You used to treat us as nourishment, but now what do you say to urge?" At this time, Guan Yi said, "now you and Zhang Qi are both problem personnel. I and Xiaoguo will seriously urge you!" Hearing Zhuge Liang''s words, Zhuge Liang was stunned and then burst into laughter. "Good, good, bright Leave it to two inspectors "Hoo It''s solved at last. " Seeing that Zhang Ziling had no malice, Liu Guo also gave up the idea of suicide. Guan Yi accepted Zhuge Liang again. He felt relieved and began to smile on his face. Zhang Ziling saw Liu Guo''s heartfelt smile, and his mouth was slightly hooked. Liu Guo is the core of the three of them! This girl Looking at Liu Guo''s innocent smile, Zhang Ziling suddenly understood why Zhuge Liang would give up the dream he had pursued for 2000 years, and why Guan Yi and Zhang Qi would stand beside Liu Guo to protect her. "Your name is Liu Guo?" "Come on." Zhang Ziling smile, also did not manage to stay in Liu Guo, turned to Cao Ze there. Cao Ze and his party are ready to leave the island. "Sir, Mr. Zhang, he What do you mean Liu Guo looked at Zhuge Liang suspiciously and asked. "Mr. Zhang, he It means literally Zhuge Liang smiles. "Literally?" Liu Guo still didn''t understand. "Well, literally, come on." Zhuge Liang raised his lips and said with a smile that his eyes were becoming softer and softer. Guan Yi looked at the appearance of Zhuge Liang and Liu Guo, turned his head and snorted. "What''s wrong with you, Xiao Guan?" "No, it''s nothing. I''m a little short of urine. Let''s go first." Liu Guo lenglengleng looked at Guan Yi running away, and then moved his eyes to Zhang. "I have a pain in my stomach. Let''s go first." Zhang Qi also casually made an excuse and ran away. "What happened to them today? How strange Liu Guo looked bitter and asked Zhuge Liang. "It''ll be normal after a while," ZHUGE Liang chuckled. "Let''s go. I know there''s a good restaurant in Kyoto. I''ll treat you to dinner." "Wow! Sir, what''s wrong with you today? This is the first time you''ve invited me to dinner! " Liu Guo covered his mouth in surprise. "Nothing. Celebrate." Zhuge Liang laughed and turned away. "Celebrate..." When he chewed the two words, he found that he had gone back and forth. "Sir! Wait for me Liu Guo ran after Zhuge Liang. "The great God, the Emperor Have you got the Imperial Dragon Seal? Where is the demon lotus? Did you forget it in the battle? " Standing on the deck of the cruise ship, Dian Yu looks at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. He doesn''t know where Zhang Ziling put the two gods. "Do you want to see it?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "Yes, it''s a little bit. After all, so many people died for those two things..." Dian Yu pinched his hands with a smile. "Well, just satisfy your curiosity this time." Zhang Ziling smiles, and then takes out the reincarnated red lotus and Yutian dragon seal from Najie. At this time, Yutian dragon seal has been nourished by Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, and it can be regarded as barely recovering its vitality and revolving around the reincarnated red lotus. "Master, can this lotus flower give Xiaotian something to eat?" Yutian Dragon Seal glitters with gold, and the young voice of loli comes out. "Me, me! Talking? " Dian Yu is startled by the sound of the imperial dragon. "Is it strange to be able to speak?" Yutian Dragon Seal sways to Dian Yu, which makes Dianyu retreat again and again. "Strange, strange!" Dian Yu swallows saliva, and then nods fiercely. "My brothers and sisters can talk. Why is it strange?" Yutian dragon seal is shaking in front of Dian Yu and knocks his head with the bottom, "your brain area is not as big as the master''s, no wonder." "What strange reason have you found?" Hearing the words of Yutian Dragon Seal, Dian Yu''s face collapsed. Although Dianyu doesn''t know what Yutian Longyin is talking about, he always thinks that it has an inexplicable relationship with IQ. Yutian Longyin seems to think that Dianyu''s brain area is too small, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Instead, he scatters her coquettes around Zhang Ziling to absorb the energy of reincarnated red lotus. Dian Yu sees that Yutian dragon seal has left himself on one side. His face is getting darker and darker. Zhang Ziling can''t help laughing."I said Dianyu, Xiaotian''s mind is only a three-year-old child. You are not angry with a child, are you?" "Where, where!" Dian Yu waved his hand in a hurry, for fear that Zhang Ziling would find that he was really angry with Yu Tian Long Yin. "Big God, just now it said that there are brothers and sisters, these magic soldiers How many more do you have Dian Yu quickly changes the topic, and at the same time asks the curious things in his heart. "Like Xiaotian I have nine more. " Zhang Ziling smiles and says in a flat tone. "Nine, nine?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Dian Yu''s whole body was scared to be silly. Originally Dianyu thought that Zhang Ziling had two or three such horrible artifacts, but now Zhang Ziling said there were nine! For the first time, Dianyu felt that he had heard something wrong. Dianyu, the power of Yutian Dragon Seal, had already experienced it when he was in the killing array. He could easily block the attack of the four empty gods, not to mention that the light was shining directly into the sky, and Dianyu had already felt the great power. Although Dian Yu has not seen the Yutian Dragon Seal, he absolutely believes that If all the energy of Yutian Dragon Seal bursts out, I''m afraid the whole land of longshuo can''t bear its power. At this time, Dian Yu''s intuition! "God, did I hear you correctly?" Dian Yu still can''t believe it and confirms to Zhang Ziling. "Sure enough, your brain is so small that you can''t hear you clearly. What the master said is nine!" At this time, Yutian Longyin once again made a mockery of Dianyu. "Me Dian Yu is like refuting Yutian Dragon Seal, but when he thinks that Yutian Dragon Seal compares himself with the great God, the whole person is angry. "It''s not fair! How can you compare the great God to me Dian Yu quickly changed his mind, "if you go to test Zhao Hao''s brain region, I won''t believe it!" Dian Yu immediately points to Zhao Hao, who is lying on the sun chair looking at the math exercises. "Ah? Are you calling me? " Zhao Hao pushed his glasses and looked at Dian Yu suspiciously. "Test, measure!" The Imperial Dragon Seal seems to be on the bar with the classic feather and floats to Zhao Hao''s side. "What is this?" Zhao Hao looked at the imperial dragon seal floating over, and immediately sat up from the sun chair. Zhao Hao has not yet responded, Yutian Dragon Seal quickly knocked on Zhao Hao''s head. "What is this about?" Zhao Hao vaguely looked at the Yutian dragon seal floating away. He didn''t know what happened. "How, how?" Dian Yu sees the imperial dragon seal floating back, and quickly asks, "is it almost the same?" "Well..." Yu Tian Long Yin whispered, "although it''s much different from the master, it''s still half as big as you. Your brain area is really small and pitiful!" Hearing the words of Yutian Dragon Seal, Dianyu is petrified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 "Good little day, you don''t want to hit Dian Yu any more." Zhang Ziling recruited the imperial dragon seal to his side. "You help me to extract all the essence of the red lotus, and I will nourish it with you after I am absorbed." "The medicine of this reincarnation of lotus is not suitable for you." "I see." The Emperor Dragon Seal shook, and hit a golden light to wrap the reincarnated red lotus, and pulled it into Zhang Ziling''s Najie. "God, I want to ask what is the brain domain now?" Dian Yu saw the Emperor Dragon Seal disappeared, and hurriedly gathered to Zhang Ziling to ask. "Brain area, it is used to store the gods, but you don''t have them." Zhang Ziling explained. "It was..." When Zhang Ziling was heard, Dianyu relieved himself, as long as it was not related to IQ. "But for you, although there is no spirit, the brain domain is also related to a person''s computing power, almost even intelligence." Zhang Ziling added a word with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The whole face of Dian Yu was black," big God, in fact, you can not say the words behind you. " "Ha ha! What does it matter? Anyway, you usually talk with your fist. " Zhang Ziling comforts. "How can I sound a little bit of a pinch?" Hearing the comfort of Zhang Ziling, Dianyu did not feel that his injured heart received any comfort. Suddenly, Zhang Ziling eyes set down, looking at the distance. "God, what''s wrong?" When she saw Zhang Ziling''s face changed, the whole man was nervous. "There was a man floating there, as if the soul control man who left the nameless island." Zhang Ziling frowned. "There are still some broken boards around. What did it crash?" "Floating a man?" When I heard Zhang Ziling, Dianyu also got heavy, and squinted carefully to see the direction of Zhang Ziling, "it seems that there is really one!" Dianyu shouted. "What else?" Zhao Hao put the book next to him and asked Dianyu. "It seems there is a body floating there. You can take him over and have a look at it." "Said Dianyu quickly. "Body?" Hearing the words of Dianyu, Zhao Hao''s eyes instantly got serious and looked at them. "He Good eye Next moment, Zhao Hao jumped off the ship and rushed directly to the sea and rushed to the floating body. Not long after, Zhao Hao took the body to the deck. "I know him, and he is also a soul man!" Zhao Hao on the deck, then dignified said. "Sure enough!" Zhang Ziling heard Zhao Hao, and immediately confirmed the identity of the body. When he killed the array, he also participated in attacking the phantom virtual rock beast, and his strength was not weak. "God, he has a knife wound." Dian Yu saw the body turned over, behind him there was a half meter long ferocious wound, startling! "The killer cut his spine with a knife and killed him in a flash." Zhao Hao looked at the ferocious wound and analyzed it. "It looks like the weapon the killer uses should be a thin knife." "Who attacked him?" "Dianyu stared at the body and fell into thinking," he was the first group of soul control people to leave, but he died on the way back. " "He should have been attacked to death without responding. It seems that the other party has a premeditated and organized attack, and it should not be targeted at him alone." "So we may be attacked next," Zhang said, softly "I wish they would come, but I''d like to see who dare to attack us!" A cold light flashed through the eyes of Dianyu, regardless of how strong the enemy was. Dianyu believes that as long as Zhang Ziling is on this ship, it is useless for each other to come! Moreover, in this ship, not only Wei Ying and Zhao Hao his nephew, but also Zhou Mo and other people followed the boat. So even if Zhang Ziling did not take the hand, the fighting power of the ship was still amazing. "Anyway, you should be careful and let the others know." Zhang Ziling said softly, "I can''t spread the spirit to the sea by my present state. If the attacker is attacking from the sea, at least they have to deal with it by yourself for the first time." "And the power of this soul control man is not much worse than you. Since the enemy can kill this person in a flash, it is not very difficult to kill you immediately. You should always mobilize the soul power." "I see." Dian Yu and Zhao Hao nodded, obviously aware of the seriousness of the matter, and ran to the cabin to inform the public of the matter. Zhang Ziling saw Zhao Hao and Dianyu enter the cabin, and walked to the bow and squinted to the distance. "No matter who you are, what is the purpose? I hope you have a little luck, but don''t find the ship I am on, or Zhang Ziling mouth a little hook, eyes flashing a red light, "I can not guarantee what I will do." Zhang Ziling watched silently that he would not speak any more, and the deck became quiet. After a long time, behind Zhang Ziling, there was no idea when there was a sudden shadow on the deck, and slowly approached zhangziling.Zhang Ziling didn''t seem to find the shadow that was approaching him quietly. He was still enjoying the scenery in front of him. Soon, the shadow came to a little more than a meter away from Zhang Ziling and stopped. A masked man in a dark blue dress quietly stood out of the shadow, holding an expert knife about 50 cm in his hand, and looking at the back of Zhang Ziling, his face showed fierce light. "Drink The masked man murmured, and the master''s knife suddenly cleaved to Zhang Ziling''s back. The master''s knife is slightly red. It seems that the air around it is split! "Hit it!" The masked man saw that the master''s knife had touched Zhang Ziling''s back, and a glimmer of joy flashed through his eyes. But the next moment, the masked man froze. His knife went straight through Zhang Ziling''s body! "Fake!" Masked man''s instant reaction comes over, whole person turns into a black shadow to rush forward, fast if lightning! "Come here, I want to go with a knife, isn''t it too simple?" At this time, Zhang Ziling appeared behind the masked man with a faint smile. The masked man suddenly felt a huge force from his shoulders. His knees could no longer support him. He suddenly knelt down, and the whole deck seemed to shake. "Oh? There are still a lot of people coming! " Zhang Ziling did not go to see the masked man kneeling on the ground, but turned to look. Ten masked men stood ten meters in front of Zhang Ziling, staring at Zhang Ziling with master knives. Zhang Ziling glanced at the ten masked men and then moved his eyes to the cabin. "It seems that they didn''t disappoint me. At least they didn''t get attacked successfully." Zhang Ziling''s mouth, slightly a hook. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 "Captain, this attack has not been successful. The longshuo people on this ship have been prepared for it." A masked man trotted up to a man in a dark purple mask and whispered. "Japanese?" When Zhang Ziling heard the conversation between the two men, he raised his eyebrows slightly, "it''s really interesting!" The next moment, Zhang Ziling turned directly to look at the masked man kneeling behind him, raised his arm and pinched his fingers slightly. The masked man kneeling on the ground suddenly felt a huge force attacking him, and the whole person was absorbed by Zhang Ziling. Before he could shout, he was seized by Zhang Ziling. "Longshuo people, what are you going to do?" The masked man in the lead yelled out directly in Japanese. "Bang." Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to the leader of the masked man''s shouts, the spirit of the overlord rushed into his own hands of the masked man''s brain. A moment later, Zhang Ziling threw the masked men aside, looked at the ten masked men, and said in pure Japanese, "masters, what can I do for you?" Zhang Ziling gently waved his right hand, and the master knife inserted not far away flew to Zhang Ziling''s hand. Zhang Ziling weighed the master''s knife in his hand, looked at the ten masters and said with a smile: "the weapon is very light and sharp." The next moment, the master knife then stabbed into the head of the master who fell not far away. "Who is your excellency?" The leader''s eyes sank and looked at Zhang Ziling. Nine other masters surrounded Zhang Ziling in a semicircle. After seeing Zhang Ziling easily kill his companions, those masters also became cautious and hesitated to attack. "Oh? Shouldn''t that be my question? " When Zhang Ziling heard the leader''s question, he couldn''t help smiling and looking at the leader''s whispering way. "Sir, now that the ship has been occupied by us, I admit that you are very strong, but we still have close to 100 masters hiding in the dark, waiting for opportunities to attack. I advise you not to be too confident." "Be careful of the next moment, your body and head will be separated!" The leading master looked at Zhang Ziling with a sneer, and his eyes were full of fierce light. "It seems that you are still very confident!" Zhang Ziling raised eyebrows and said with a smile, "then let me have a look at your strength." Zhang Ziling held out a forefinger, a slight hook. "Arrogant longshuo people!" The leader master''s eyes sank down and said, "go up!" As soon as the leading master''s voice fell, the nine masters held the master''s swords and quickly rushed to Zhang Ziling. At the same time, Zhang Ziling found that dozens of shadows appeared on the deck. Dozens of masters protruded from the shadow and shot dozens of swords into Zhang Ziling. The sword in hand suddenly disappeared on the way! "It seems that you are very cautious after such a big battle." Zhang Ziling looked at the nine masters who came to him and the sword in his hand which suddenly appeared five meters away from him. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. "Kneel down." Zhang Ziling whispered in his mouth, and the red light flashed in his eyes. Jingling! As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the dozens of swords in his hands stopped abruptly in the air, and then they fell to the ground. The nine masters who jumped at Zhang Ziling also came to an end with the sword in their hands. Their bodies stayed in the air. Then they were pressed on the ground by a force of terror, bent their knees, and knelt down facing Zhang Ziling. In the eyes of those nine masters, there was a look of sadness and indignation. Kneeling to the enemy is trampling on their dignity! Once their dignity was trampled on, their only choice was to commit suicide by caesarean section! However, there is an inexplicable force that binds them to death and makes them unable to move. A strong sense of humiliation spreads in their hearts, which even covers their fear of Zhang Ziling''s strength! Suicide has become their extravagant hope. "It seems that your self-esteem is quite strong." Zhang Ziling saw the humiliation in the eyes of the nine masters kneeling in front of him, and he laughed slightly, "then I will help you to fulfill your wish. You are welcome." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the nine masters separated their bodies and heads, and the blood splashed violently and dyed the whole deck red. There was a dead silence on the deck. The masters on the deck looked at the headless corpse, which fell to the ground slowly. Their eyes were full of horror. They even forgot to breathe and stood still. None of the experts present could see how Zhang Ziling cut off the heads of the nine masters. They did not even know how Zhang Ziling made the nine masters kneel down! For a moment, everyone realized the seriousness of the matter. In front of this long Shuo man, strength is not general terror! The leading master stares at Zhang Ziling, his clothes are soaked with sweat, and the hands holding the master''s knife are shaking slightly. With the performance of Zhang Ziling just now, the leader immediately realized that even if they all went together, they might not hurt Zhang Ziling!As soon as the decision was made, the leading masters immediately gave orders, and the masters quickly took out smoke bombs from their pockets and hit them on the ground. There was a lot of smoke on the deck and visibility was very low. A moment later, the wind blows up and the smoke disappears in an instant! Zhang Ziling stood in silence and looked at the empty deck with a slight hook in his mouth. "Can we go?" As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Ziling was surrounded by evil Qi, and countless evil Qi diffused around him and directly disappeared into the sea. Almost instantaneously, those who did not enter the sea would burst out of the water. Each magic Qi bound an expert and hung them in the air. Zhang Ziling looked up at the nearly 100 masters who were bound by the evil spirit in the air, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "It should be enough to leave the leader behind..." Zhang Ziling murmured to himself, "the rest of those, there is no need to exist." "So you go to hell." The magic Qi that bound the masters contracted suddenly, nearly a hundred masters burst into blood fog, and the bright red blood dyed a small sea area. The leader master looked at Zhang Ziling standing on the deck in despair. He was bound by the evil spirit, even suicide was impossible! "This longshuo man..." The leader master looked at Zhang Ziling with fear in his eyes. He had a premonition that the cruise ship they attacked today would bring unimaginable disaster to their family! "Why did you attack us?" Zhang Ziling manipulated the evil spirit and brought the leading master to himself and asked in a low voice. The leader kept silent and did not answer Zhang Ziling''s question. Zhang Ziling had long expected that he would not easily answer his own questions, and there was no unnecessary expression change on his face. He just gave a smile and said, "don''t worry, you will ask to tell me soon." When the leader saw the cruel smile from the corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth, his heart twitched violently, and an inexplicable fear filled his chest. "Kill me, I will never say it!" The leading master forced down the fear in his heart and said to Zhang Ziling. "Everyone told me that before, but the result was the same." Zhang Ziling looked at the hard mouthed leader, and his smile became more and more cruel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 "Hua and longshuo, what are you going to do?" The leading master looked at the increasingly cruel smile on Zhang Ziling''s face. The fear in his heart could no longer be restrained and roared out. "Come here." Zhang Ziling whispered to the leader. The leader went to Zhang Ziling subconsciously with a dull face. When the leader came to Zhang Ziling, he was shocked and wanted to step back, but he was frightened to find that he could not control his body! "You, you!" The leading master''s pupil shrank suddenly, staring at Zhang Ziling. He was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak. "Don''t be nervous." Zhang Ziling said softly, slowly took off the mask towel of the leader''s master. A middle-aged man with beard and dregs appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, "soon..." Although the leading master''s face is full of dross, but the facial features are still a sign, angular. "It''s a pity that he looks like a human being." Zhang Ziling looked at the leader and said with a smile, and then played a spirit power into the body of the leader master. "Ah The leader suddenly felt that every inch of his skin was bitten by ants, and every bone was being scraped into powder by a knife. At the same time, his whole body was itching! What''s more, the leader master can''t even move in addition to shouting. The pain makes the soul of the leader master start to tremble! Almost for a moment, the leader''s tenacious willpower will collapse instantly. The first thought is to die, the second is to explain everything, and then die comfortably! That kind of inhuman pain, the leader does not want to bear another second! If someone told him, let him take a knife directly inserted in the emperor''s stomach will let him free, the leading master will not hesitate to take up the knife to the emperor! Such pain has far exceeded the limit that human beings can bear. It is a kind of pain that can directly attack the soul and let anyone give up their faith without hesitation! The leading master has enough reasons to believe that even the most terrible, most cruel and most inhuman punishment in the world is less than one tenth of the pain he suffered at this time! "I, I I said! I''ll tell you all! Please, please, stop, stop The leader cried out, tears mixed with snot, and said, "I''m wrong! I''m wrong "So it should have been. Why suffer?" Zhang Ziling looked at the collapse of the leader master, a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, recovered his own into the body of the leader master''s spiritual power, and at the same time removed the power that imprisoned him. "Finally..." The leading master fell to the ground, motionless, wet with sweat and tears. The leader suddenly felt that he was lying on this deck, which was the happiest thing in the world. Although there was still a shock and sharp pain in his body, which stimulated his nerves, he felt that he was tickling and comfortable. "Come on, your purpose and The forces they belong to. " Zhang Ziling looked at the leading master lying on the ground quietly and asked in a low voice. "We are the samurai clan of the Tokugawa clan, the FUBU clan." The leader said mechanically, the voice is not big or small, do not want to waste a trace of strength! "Fu Bu Shi?" Zhang Ziling slightly raised eyebrows, "what''s the relationship between the clothing department and you?" "He is our ancestor. Our clan has served the Tokugawa family for 500 years." The leader replied slowly. "What is the purpose of your attack on us?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "Tokugawa fengichiro, the leader of the Tokugawa family, learned through some channels that the Yuan''s group of longshuo held a group of heroes on the nameless Island, and the prize was a supernatural weapon from the sky, so he had the thought of seizing it..." The leading master paused, "so the Tokugawa family sent 200 experts including us, including 20 Shangren and 50 Shangren..." "We plan to take advantage of your relaxed psychology just after the group hero meeting to carry out indiscriminate sneak attacks and compete for the supernatural soldiers." The leader not only explained their purpose, but also explained the cause and effect of the event. The leader is afraid that if he is wrong, he will suffer from the fear before! "Supernatural soldiers from the sky?" Hearing the words of the leading master, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly. "You also know the supernatural soldiers." "Not long ago, a supernatural soldier from outer space fell into our Japanese territory, and all forces participated in the struggle." The leader replied, "but I don''t know the specific situation of tianwai Shenbing. The level is not enough..." "Oh? Which power got it in the end? " Zhang Ziling laughed, but he didn''t expect to know the whereabouts of his artifact. "Sheqi eight clans." The leader Master said without hesitation, "because the master of the Tokugawa family also wanted to get the supernatural soldiers, but he was not the opponent of the eight clans of Sheqi. He also happened to know that there were supernatural soldiers in longshuo, so he sent us here." "How many people have you successfully attacked so far?" Zhang Ziling asked in a low voice after knowing why these masters attacked them. "We didn''t expect the longshuo people to be so powerful. Up to now, we have only successfully attacked and killed 16 longshuo people, but we have killed nearly 100 masters and achieved nothing.""So we temporarily changed our plan and decided to concentrate all our efforts on sneaking attacks one by one to minimize the loss. It is all our strength that has been killed by our husband just now. There are 12 masters who have gone to attack Mr. Wang''s companions. " The leading masters respected Zhang Ziling. "I''m dying a little bit..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed. "It seems that I''ll visit your Dechuan family sometime." Zhang Ziling''s words made the leader''s whole body tremble, as if he had expected something terrible to happen. However, the leader master quickly recovered his calm and indifferent face. As long as I don''t suffer that kind of pain now, everything else has nothing to do with me "Eat the poison in your teeth. I''m too lazy to do it." Zhang Ziling yawned, "now you can knock down the poison hidden in your teeth. I have lifted the ban..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the leader master''s eyes did not have any despair and resentment, but full of excitement and relief! At the next moment, the leading master did not hesitate to swallow the poison hidden in his teeth. "Relieved..." The leading master qikong began to bleed. When he lost his breath, his mouth was still wearing a smile of relief. We can imagine how much psychological shadow Zhang Ziling has caused to the leading master! "God, are you ok?" At this time, Dian Yu and others ran out with blood, "those sneaky guys in the cabin have been solved by us!" Dian Yu and others ran to the deck in a hurry. All of them were dressed in armor, and the spirit was full of air. But when they saw the deck which had been dyed red with blood, the corpses lying on the deck, and the bright red on the sea, everyone was stunned The soul power in the whole body suddenly disappeared, and the armor on the body suddenly dissipated! That small piece of the sea was dyed red by blood, at least close to the blood of a hundred masters! All the people who had rushed out to help after killing the masters in the cabin were stunned "Oh? Are you so good? " Zhang Ziling turned to look at Dian Yu and others, chuckling softly. "Li, powerful..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Dian Yu grinned and heard two words from Zhang Ziling, which made Dianyu feel uncomfortable. "Ziling, you have solved all those sneakers?" Cao Ze came forward, glanced at the corpse beside Zhang Ziling and asked. "Well, I''ve dealt with the sneakers. It''s OK." Zhang Ziling laughed, looked at Cao Ze and said, "you don''t have to worry about sneak attacks any more." "Ziling, do you know what they came from?" Cao Ze frowned, "we met the attack as soon as we left the nameless island. How can we see it, it is premeditated." "They are Japanese forces. They attacked us just to take my Yutian Dragon Seal." Zhang Ziling waved his hand indifferently. "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll take time to negotiate with them." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Cao Ze was shocked. Zhang Ziling went to negotiate with the forces who attacked him. Even if Cao Ze didn''t have to think about it, he knew that Zhang Ziling''s means would not be so gentle, and might have a bit of violence! It is estimated that after the negotiation between Zhang Ziling and that force, whether the force still exists or not remains to be discussed However, after all, the forces attacked them. Naturally, they were Cao Ze''s enemies. Cao Ze did not have to worry about those forces. If it''s gone, it''s gone. "According to Ziling''s will, we will not care." Cao Ze smiles and turns to convey the meaning of Zhang Ziling. Naturally, people did not have any opinions about Zhang Ziling''s choice. After knowing that there were no more sneakers, they cleaned the deck and went to their own business. After that, on the way back to Kyoto, as Zhang Ziling said, there was no attack by sneakers. The people had a comfortable time on the cruise ship, which was a rare trip. "Brother Ziling, let''s go back to Beidu group first, and then contact us!" At the port, Cao Ze said with a smile to Zhang Ziling. "Well, although the event of the Qunying meeting has come to an end, there are still a series of consequences caused by it. Call me when you are in trouble," Zhang Ziling nodded faintly and said. "Then I will trouble brother Ziling." Cao Ze smiles and turns to get on the bus and leave. However, he sees Guo Lin and Yuan Cai driving a car at the same time and stops in front of him. The whole person is stunned. Zhang Ziling looked at Cao Zena''s Dilemma and chuckled. He did not intend to help him solve the problem. After saying goodbye to others one by one, he left on his own. The Chu banquet is about to start, and Zhang Ziling has to rush back to the Wei family. "Boss, get in the car!" As soon as Zhang Ziling left the port and was about to take a taxi to Wei''s house, he saw that he was driving a Mercedes Benz which he didn''t know where to get in the dark night and stopped in front of him. Zhang Ziling was stunned. "Have you been in this port?" Zhang Ziling asked, looking at the dark night. "I saw from the tracker that the boss went to nameless island. Originally I wanted to follow him, but the perimeter of nameless island was too tightly guarded for me to reach the shore. I had no choice but to wait here." Looking at Zhang Ziling in the dark night, he said with a smile, "I think the eldest son will not have a car when he comes back, so I went to someone else to borrow one." He patted the steering wheel at night. "I didn''t expect this car was quite new." "Are you sure it was borrowed?" Zhang Ziling gets on the car with a smile and looks at Dian Yu and asks. "That, of course, is borrowed!" The dark night replied, "although people didn''t want to lend it to me at first, after a little effort, I finally got one." "If you have this car to pick up the boss, you won''t lose face." In the dark night, as he spoke, he started the car. Hearing the words of the dark night, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. Naturally, he knew that there was some violence in his kung fu. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t care about these things, and said directly to the dark night, "take me to Wei''s house." "Wei family? Is it the Wei family in Kyoto? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, I was surprised in the dark night. "Well, if you go there, you should find the way?" Zhang Ziling looked at the dark night and said slowly. "Find, find." Dark night pursed lips, "I just didn''t expect that the eldest brother actually has relations with Wei family." "What? Are you surprised? " Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. Dark night nodded, "it''s a little bit. After all, the Wei family is one of the top families in longshuo. Those who can have a little relationship with the Wei family are either rich or expensive..." "But it''s normal to think about it carefully. It''s strange that there isn''t a big family behind a character like the boss." In the dark night, I pursed my lips, stepped on the gas pedal to the maximum, and the car sped out directly. "But boss, those rich families are in turmoil recently. You should be careful..." After driving for a while at night, someone whispered to Zhang Ziling. "Turbulence?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly. "Well, recently, there have been a lot of orders on the killer website. The targets are all members of the elite families. The amount of these orders is particularly huge. It is said that even the killers of the dark net have been alarmed.""Dark net?" Zhang Ziling frowned, "what is that?" "It is rumored that there is another server in the killer website. The killers who can log in to the dark network are the top-notch ones with mysterious and unpredictable abilities Well, like the boss, I guess he''s a cultivator. " The night said slowly, "at first I didn''t believe it." "After all, the boss also knows that there is a ranking list on the killer website, and I rank seventh on that list..." Dark night wryly said: "as the seventh, I am not sure whether the dark net exists. Naturally, I think this is just a rumor, and I didn''t care about the dark net before." "After all, in my mind, there are only six people who are more powerful than me. I can''t join the dark net bar any more?" "But after I met you, I completely confirmed the existence of the cultivator, so these days I began to gradually investigate the rumored dark net..." "What did you find?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Well, I found a hacker friend of mine. It took him a lot of effort to find out that there is another login system in the killer website, but it can only be found there..." "Dark night wryly said:" although only to find this tiny information, but this is enough to confirm the existence of the dark net. " "I also specially asked Mo Hua. He only heard from the first ranked one. He said that those people in the dark net were all practitioners. At the beginning, Mo Hua didn''t care much. However, after I found him last time, he also had some interest." The dark night drifted directly around a bend in front of him, then continued to say, "so Mo Hua contacted the first killer again, and really asked for some information!" "What information?" When Zhang Ziling heard the description of the dark net in the dark night, he gradually became interested. "The first killer said he only vaguely understood the leading forces of the dark net It looks like it''s called Shadow gate "Shadow door?" Hearing the words of the dark night, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed and a red light flashed in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 "Shadow gate, are you sure you heard me correctly?" Zhang Ziling looked at the dark night and confirmed. "How can I hear you wrong? I can''t even remember a name..." In the dark night, he waved his hand with a smile, but after seeing Zhang Ziling''s serious eyes, his joking words suddenly stopped and he watched Zhang Ziling swallow his saliva nervously. "No, no mistake..." "Well." After being confirmed by the dark night, Zhang Ziling looks forward and seems to be thinking about something. "Old, old?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s side face in the dark night, the corner of his mouth was wearing a more and more cold smile. The whole person felt a sense of inexplicable coldness, "that, that shadow door, boss, do you know?" "Yes." A cold light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "I don''t know. I''ve been looking for them for a long time..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s icy tone, his whole body shivered in the dark night. A chill went straight to his head from the bottom of his foot, and he almost didn''t even hold the steering wheel. From Zhang Ziling''s words at night Feel the cold and killing intention completely! Dark night has reason to believe that if Zhang Ziling finds the headquarters of the shadow gate, maybe a bloodbath sweeping through longshuo will be set off "You and Mohua, join the dark net." At this time, Zhang Ziling suddenly said such a sentence, so that the whole night was stunned. "Join the dark net?" Dark night did not understand the meaning of Zhang Ziling, "but we are not qualified to..." "Right away." Zhang Ziling said indifferently, "I will give you and Mohua the Dharma formula to practice. You can cultivate some strength as soon as possible." "Since all the killers in the dark net are the killers in the cultivation world, you have a certain strength, and you are also the top ten killers in the killer list. You are likely to be recruited into the dark net." "I need you and Mo Hua to find all the information of shadow gate for me in the dark net. Once there is news Tell me right away. " Zhang Ziling''s tone was cold and full of killing intention. "Teach us to practice Dharma formula?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words in the dark night, the whole person was stunned. He seemed to be stunned by the sudden surprise and almost hit a car in front of him. Happiness comes too suddenly! In the dark night, the whole person became in a trance, and his mind was full of the Dharma formula of cultivation. He also saw the scene of himself flying away from the earth and killing thousands of miles away. Even Zhang Ziling didn''t hear what Zhang Ziling said later. "Do you hear me At this time, Zhang Ziling''s light words awakened the dark night. "Well Can you say it again, boss? " In the dark night, he carefully looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a low voice. "Alas..." Zhang Ziling looked at the appearance of the dark night and sighed helplessly, "looking at you like this, I wonder if you can do what I gave you?" On hearing Zhang Ziling''s words in the dark night, the whole person was in a panic. He was afraid that Zhang Ziling would not practice the Dharma formula for himself, so he straightened up and assured him, "boss, don''t worry. I''ll give everything to you!" In the dark night, he even took his hands off the steering wheel and made an oath. Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed at the dark night. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the steering wheel and hit it to the right. The Mercedes made a sharp turn to avoid a slow moving van. In the dark night, I was scared to death by the exciting situation. I quickly grasped the steering wheel with both hands, and I did not dare to act foolishly like before. "Boss, you believe me. It was just an accident. I''m still very reliable." Holding the steering wheel steadily with both hands at night, he explained to Zhang Ziling earnestly. "Forget it, I don''t see what happened just now," Zhang Ziling sighed. "Listen up. After you get the formula, you''d better cultivate spiritual power within ten days and enter the realm of Qi refining." "If you don''t finish it in ten days, it will prove that your talent is so bad that you don''t need to set foot in the cultivation world, and you don''t need to talk about the plan of sneaking into the dark net." Zhang Ziling''s tone was flat, and there was no room for him to speak. "Do you understand?" "I see." In the dark night, he swallowed his saliva hard, his eyes became serious and nodded solemnly. Dark night knows that Zhang Ziling gave him a special way to practice Dharma. If he can''t get into the door for ten days, it really means that he has no relationship with the cultivation world. "It''s good to understand," Zhang Ziling said, nodding at the dark night. "After you have some strength, you can find ways to join the dark net." "Do you want me to help you join the dark net?" "No need," dark night said seriously, "if you can''t make sure about this point, what follow-up work will be discussed?" "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded with satisfaction, and then went on to say, "after you join the dark net, use all means to help me find all the news of the shadow gate." Zhang Ziling said here, a cold light flashed in his eyes, "what I want is all the news about the shadow gate! At all costs! "It was the first time that Zhang Ziling said such serious words in the dark night. He could not help but feel a little frozen in his eyes. He suddenly realized that Zhang Ziling was determined to find the shadow gate''s trouble No! It''s the iron heart to destroy the shadow door! The dark night oppressed his inner fright, nodded, and said, "I understand, at all costs." "After joining the dark net, I have one more thing for you to do." "Boss, please say, I will try my best to finish it!" "Help me pay attention to the name of Zhang Ziyou. The intelligence network of the dark network should be very rich. Maybe you can find some information about her." Zhang Ziling said here, and his tone became softer. "Zhang Ziyou..." Murmured the name in the dark night, "boss, I take the liberty to ask, she Who are you? " "A long lost sister." Zhang Ziling turned his head to the other side and looked at the flowing scenery outside the window. His eyes suddenly became a little sad, "lost Many years, many years... " Dark night is the first time to see Zhang Ziling showing that kind of sad expression, instantly understand that Zhang Ziyou in Zhang Ziling heart, I''m afraid has a very high position! In the dark night, there was even an idea that Zhang Ziling wanted to destroy the shadow gate, probably because of Zhang Ziyou! "Boss, I understand," the night will focus on the front again, firmly control the steering wheel, "the boss''s sister Ziyou, I will try my best to find her." "Well." Zhang Ziling responded softly. There is no sound in the car Soon, dark night will drive to the Wei family manor nearby, will stop the car. "Boss, you can''t drive ahead. You can only get here." At this time, Zhang Ziling also came out of the mood just now. He took out a Book of cultivation skills from Najie and handed it to dark night. He said with a smile: "copy it to Mo Hua. You two should practice hard. Don''t let me down." Staring at Zhang Ziling''s skill in the dark night, his hands trembled to take over the cultivation method and nodded fiercely. "I won''t let you down, boss!" "That''s the best. That''s it. You don''t have to follow me any more recently. Just do what I tell you." After Zhang Ziling finished, his body slowly disappeared in place, leaving a man excited in the dark night. "Boss, you put Ah? " In the dark night, he raised his head to assure Zhang Ziling, but saw the empty co pilot''s seat, and the whole person was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 Kyoto, Wei family! "Miss, the Chu party is about to start tonight. Are we not going yet?" In the yard, Fubo advised Wei Yiyun, "as a gold medal of the Wei family, you can''t be late This represents the attitude of our Wei family. " "Well, then! Aren''t we waiting for Zhang Ziling? " Wei Yiyun waved his hand. "When he comes back, we''ll start, and we won''t be in a hurry." "What if Ziling doesn''t come back today?" Fauber hypothesized. "No Impossible Wei Yiyun directly denied Fubo''s hypothesis, "that guy will come back, after all, he is going to see Chu Qi..." At this point, Wei Yiyun flashed a trace of jealousy in his eyes. "Alas..." Looking at Wei Yiyun''s appearance, Fubo sighed and knew that he couldn''t persuade her to leave anyway. "Tell me immediately when Ziling comes back. I''ll go and prepare the car." "It''s better to be a fauber!" Wei Yiyun said with a smile. "You girl..." Fauber shook his head and laughed bitterly, and turned out of the yard. "Sister Yi Yun, what kind of person is Miss Chuqi?" At this time, LAN Mu went to Wei Yiyun and asked. "Yes, you haven''t met Chu Qi yet..." Wei Yiyun looked at LAN Mu and said, "she is a good girl. Do you know why the medicine clan was destroyed by Zhang Ziling "Why?" Hearing Wei Yiyun''s words, LAN Mu was stunned. She didn''t really think about what Zhang Ziling did to Yaozong. "Because Yaozong had coveted Zhang Ziling''s Zhuyan Dan Fang, and then could not find Zhang Ziling, they seized Chu Qi and wanted to threaten Zhang Ziling to hand over Zhuyan danfang." Wei Yiyun spread out his hands. "As a result, the drug clan provoked the Ziling guy, which led to the drug family not only didn''t get the prescription, but also lost the whole clan." "It''s because of this..." LAN Mu nodded, and a trace of envy flashed in his eyes. "It seems that Chu Qi''s weight in Ziling''s heart is very heavy." "Zhang Ziling is very kind to his own people." Wei Yiyun smiles, and suddenly frowns and looks at the exit of the yard. There stands a young man with short black hair and a handsome face in a black suit. "What are you doing here?" Wei Yiyun looked at the young man and said unhappily. "Yi Yun, I''ll take you to Chu''s house." The young man chuckled, "Chu''s party is about to start." "You go, I don''t want you to send it." Wei Yiyun refused directly without hesitation. After the young man was rejected by Wei Yiyun, his face did not change in the slightest. He continued to smile and said, "I''ll follow you to the head office, right?" "Fauber''s car is very big, and I''m not alone." "Why are you so thick skinned?" Wei Yiyun glared at the young man, but the young man did not have any embarrassment at all, still clubbed there. "Sister Yi Yun, who is he?" Blue Mu curiously looked at the young man on one side and asked. "A thick skinned fool comparable to the city wall has been rejected by me for countless times, and I still don''t want to stick it with his face." Wei Yiyun''s tone is very unfriendly. "Yiyun, how can you say that to me?" The young man took it seriously and looked at Lanmu''s self introduction and said, "beautiful lady, please allow me to introduce myself." "I am the black dragon, the youngest dragon title winner in the dragon Department!" Black dragon looks at blue mu, grinning way. In his eyes, he won the Dragon title in the dragon Department. He is very young and has a bright future! As long as they say their identity in front of women, coupled with their handsome appearance, the action is often no harm, all girls are fascinated by themselves! Of course, Wei Yiyun is an exception. Black dragon is also because when he first met Wei Yiyun, he did not let Wei Yiyun worship him after he said his identity. On the contrary, he was ridiculed by Wei Yiyun That matter also let the black dragon''s self-esteem was greatly hurt, that is why the black dragon made up his mind to catch up with Wei Yiyun! Black dragon stroked his bangs and presented his best side to Lanmu. Naturally, he could see that his appearance and body are the same level as Wei Yiyun. Lanmu has a good relationship with Wei Yiyun. If he has a good impression in Lanmu''s heart, then the probability of catching up with Wei Yiyun will be much greater! Lanmu must know what it means for the dragon Department to get the Dragon title. In addition, black dragon is only in his twenties. With such aura, black dragon can''t think of any reason why Lanmu doesn''t worship himself. Black dragon thinks like this, the corners of his mouth slightly hook up, looking at blue mu, want to enjoy the worship of blue mu, but after seeing the plain appearance of blue mu, the whole black dragon is stunned. "Oh..." Blue Mu just simply should a, then did not have the following. "Ah? Don''t you have anything to say? " Black dragon looks at blue Mu that insipid appearance, can''t help but ask finally. "What do you say?" Blue Mu doubts way."In your heart There''s no shock? " Black dragon asked earnestly, "I''m the one who got the title of dragon!" "Well, not bad." Blue Mu reluctantly nodded. "Not bad, not bad?" Hearing LAN Mu''s evaluation, black dragon was stunned and felt that his self-esteem was once again hit by a huge blow. Black dragon now began to doubt whether the dragon Department''s prestige in longshuo has been reduced. People who used to have the title of dragon would make a huge stir when they walked in the lake and lake. But now the people with the Dragon title can''t even bluff a little girl? The black dragon, however, swore on the day when he got the title of dragon to let countless goddesses worship themselves But he didn''t expect that he was frustrated in the Wei family, twice! "Well, Lanmu, don''t mind the narcissistic guy. He doesn''t have the strength. He likes to boast about himself." Wei Yiyun to blue Mu smile way, the tone is full of disdain to black dragon. "Well." LAN Mu nodded cleverly. After meeting with other people, Zhang Ziling has the same status in his heart Black dragon''s mood fell to the bottom, even the smile on his face couldn''t hold on, his face was depressed. "Ah, it''s so busy here!" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice came into the courtyard. LAN Mu and Wei Yiyun''s eyes lit up in an instant. They looked at the exit of the yard. Zhang Ziling was standing there lazily. "You''re back at last Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu ignored the black dragon on one side and ran to Zhang Ziling. "This, this is!" Black dragon looked at Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu around Zhang Ziling, and his jaw almost fell off. Who is this kid? Damn it! How dare you get so close to my two goddesses! Is it true that I, the youngest winner of the Dragon title, does not exist? I must teach you a lesson! Black dragon thought, staring at Zhang Ziling eyes full of angry light! "Hello! That boy, it''s you, come and fight with me The black dragon called out directly to Zhang Ziling. The cry of black dragon immediately attracted the attention of Zhang Ziling. When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation and saw the black dragon surrounded by spiritual power, he raised his mouth slightly, looked at the black dragon and asked softly, "are you talking to me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 When black dragon heard Zhang Ziling''s careless words, the whole man was stunned for a moment, then jumped up again, "depend! Not talking to you, talking to the two beauties next to you "Who are you? Dare to stay in front of two beauties without any skills? Even as a black dragon, I can''t do it. Why are you standing there licking your face? I''m ashamed of you "Who is he?" Zhang Ziling ignored the black dragon, who was not far away. He turned his head and asked Wei Yiyun. "It''s just a shameless fool," Wei Yiyun shrugged helplessly. "There''s no strength at all. It''s always bothering me." "Pestering you?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed, and the corners of his mouth slightly curved. "Yes Wei Yiyun continued, "no, he''s here to go with me to the Chu family." "I see." Zhang Ziling nodded and looked at the black dragon again. "What are you looking at? I''ll ask you one question, dare you challenge me Black dragon blatantly exclaimed, "I don''t dare to forget it. It''s right to think about it In this longshuo, few of my peers dare to challenge with me! There''s just a little bit of psychic power in your body, and it looks like a weak chicken! " "Be sensible and go by yourself. Don''t depend on two beauties. You can''t deserve them!" The black dragon constantly challenged Zhang Ziling and wanted to arouse Zhang Ziling''s anger. As long as Zhang Ziling agrees to fight with himself, he will have a lot of opportunities to show his power in front of these two girls! Black dragon thought, even appeared in his mind Zhang Ziling powerless lying at his feet, two beautiful women looking at him admiringly! "The black dragon has gone too far!" LAN Mu pinched the pink fist and wanted to go to teach the black dragon a lesson. After practicing the skills given to her by Zhang Ziling, LAN Mu''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but she is really not afraid of the black dragon. "You and Yiyun go to the side to have a rest first I''ll play with him. " Zhang Ziling rubbed LAN Mu''s head and said with a smile. "Don''t go too far. Although I hate him very much, he has always been a member of the dragon Department and will be the backbone of the dragon Department in the future..." Wei Yiyun told Zhang Ziling, "pay attention, don''t make him disabled." Black dragon looked at Zhang Ziling and Wei Yiyun''s intimate appearance, and suddenly his anger rose. He was staring at Zhang Ziling, hoping to eat him! "I''ll ask you again, whether you''ll come or not to fight alone!" The black dragon called to Zhang Ziling. "Since you want to fight so much, I''ll play with you." Zhang Ziling see blue Mu and Wei Yiyun to one side, this just looked at black dragon chuckle way. "On the hook!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling agreed to his invitation to fight, a sneer flashed on his pretty face, and he began to plan how to fight in order to teach Zhang Ziling a lesson. At the same time, he showed his most handsome side in front of Wei Yiyun and Lanmu. "Since you have promised to fight alone, I will not bully you. I will fight you with 30% of my strength..." The black dragon stood with a negative hand, looked at Zhang Ziling and said faintly: "as long as you take my ten moves and still stand on the ground, even if I lose." Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu almost didn''t laugh when they heard what Black Dragon said to Zhang Ziling. Ten moves to get Ziling down? I''m afraid I''m dreaming! Black dragon glanced at Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu from the corner of his eyes. He found a smile on their faces. He thought that his master''s demeanor had begun to work. He was in a good mood and felt that Zhang Ziling was also a little pleasant. "Come on, I''ll let you do it first." The black dragon looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "after all, I am the winner of the Dragon title. I can''t take advantage of you." Zhang Ziling looked straight at his black dragon and shook his head with a smile. "Where''s this silly boy coming out?" Zhang Ziling''s words are not loud and not small. Black dragon can just hear them. "Silly boy?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the black dragon''s whole body trembled. The spirit power in his body almost didn''t control, and all of them burst out. "Boy, you piss me off!" The black dragon resisted the impulse to rush to Zhang Ziling, and said to Zhang Ziling in a low voice, "you''d better have some strength, or I''m afraid I can''t master my own strength and kill you!" "Well Since you have said that, "Zhang Ziling shook his head," be careful! " "Coming!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling was about to attack, the black dragon slightly hooked his mouth, and his spiritual power began to mobilize, focusing on the index finger of his right hand. Black dragon plans to block Zhang Ziling''s attack with a finger! But the next moment, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of the black dragon, so that the whole person of black dragon was stunned. "What a fast speed!" Black dragon pupils slightly shrink, want to defend against Zhang Ziling''s attack, but at this time his body can''t keep up with him, just staring at Zhang Ziling''s fist approaching him. Zhang Ziling punched the black dragon in the stomach. The black dragon spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole person shot out like a shell and smashed into the room. "Yiyun, don''t ask me for money for this damage." Looking at the hole in front of him, Zhang Ziling chuckled: "just now, I didn''t master the power well. I used a little bit more force.""But the black dragon is really weak. I didn''t expect to play like this." "Bang!" Wei Yiyun looked at the damaged house and snorted without saying anything. "Cough, cough, cough!" The black dragon crawled out of the hole, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, covering his stomach and coughing wildly. "You, you!" Black dragon looked at Zhang Ziling in disbelief and was speechless. Although the black dragon has just pressed his own strength to 30%, there are not many people of the same age who can fight three levels of strength with one punch! "It seems that I underestimated you." Black dragon''s body running spiritual power to repair their wounds, looking at Zhang Ziling sneered: "I now admit that you are qualified and all the strength of my fight." "But I''m sorry to tell you a fact," the spirit power in the black dragon suddenly burst out, and the powerful power filled the whole courtyard. "The strength of the two of us is not a little bit different!" Black dragon took off his suit and threw it aside. The whole man turned into a black lightning bolt and rushed to Zhang Ziling. "How fast Blue Mu see the speed of black dragon burst out, pupil slightly shrink, instantly understand that he is not the opponent of black dragon. Only with the speed of black dragon, can let blue Mu even reaction not come over! "Take it, boy!" The black dragon appeared in the sky of zhangziling in an instant. The black light flashed on his fist, and the air around him crackled! The power of the black dragon''s fist can directly smash a huge hole in the ground. Zhang Ziling slightly raised his eyes and looked at his fists getting closer and closer. His mouth was slightly hooked, and a smile flashed through his eyes under the bangs. "Yes, our strength It''s not a little bit worse. " "That''s The difference between heaven and earth. " Zhang Zi flicked his back hand gently, and the whole black dragon was taken away by Zhang Ziling and destroyed a house. Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu Mu were stunned! "Hit again and again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 LAN Mu and Wei Yiyun are staring at the big hole in the other side of the house. There is smoke and dust. The black dragon smashes into it, and there is no movement. "He doesn''t, won''t he..." Wei Yiyun swallowed his spit hard, mechanically turned his head to look at Zhang Ziling and said in a loud voice, "Ziling, didn''t you ask you to lower your hand?" "You''ve killed people!" Zhang Ziling turned to Wei Yiyun with a smile, "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety." "I don''t believe it..." Zhang Ziling raised his arm with a smile and pinched his five fingers. A figure was drawn out of the smoke filled area, and Zhang Ziling seized his head. "Cough..." Half of the black dragon''s face was swollen, and two teeth were lost. His swollen eyes were staring at Zhang Ziling, and his eyes were full of fear, "who are you, who are you?" Zhang Ziling smiles, does not answer black dragon''s question, directly throws him to Wei Yiyun''s feet, walks slowly. "This..." Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu stare at the black dragon with the swollen half of the pig''s head under his feet. The corners of his mouth puffed, and he couldn''t help laughing. At least he was the youngest winner of the Dragon title. Now Zhang Ziling slapped him and turned him into a pig''s head. He was also thrown in front of Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu like an abandoned dog. "Ziling, is it a little too much..." Blue Mu looks at the black dragon now''s appearance, suddenly some have no heart, but in the heart actually wants to smile, is very contradictory. "What''s too much?" Zhang Ziling came over with a smile and picked up black dragon''s collar. "Ask him if you don''t believe it." LAN Mu took a look at the black dragon threatened by Zhang Ziling and almost laughed. "Just, it''s just a contest. You, you are really over the mark..." The black dragon faltered and stammered, and the burning pain in his face was still stimulating his nerves. In any case, black dragon couldn''t figure out how Zhang Ziling was able to fan himself with a palm just now. At that time, the black dragon felt like an unarmed child, carrying his small fist to a big man with a heavy weapon. The picture was simply unbearable to look directly at! "Ziling, you see, he has gone too far." Blue Mu see black dragon unexpectedly ignore Zhang Ziling''s threat, can''t help chuckling. "Too much?" Zhang Ziling a pick eyebrow, "you see, he is still in the mood to tell lies, hurt is not heavy at all." "I didn''t say..." Before he finished speaking the black dragon, Zhang Ziling smashed him directly into the ground. LAN Mu and Wei Yiyun quickly backed away! When the smoke and dust dispersed, Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu saw Zhang Ziling dragging a bloody black dragon out of the huge hole and throwing it on the ground. "Cough!" The black dragon lay on the ground like this, vomited two mouthfuls of blood, then did not want to move. Although he was injured, he couldn''t get out of bed for at least a month! "Hello, you say..." Zhang Ziling walked up to the black dragon, looked down at the black dragon, and gently asked, "am I heavy handed?" "No, it''s not heavy!" The black dragon lay on the ground and watched Zhang Ziling come. The whole human soul was about to be scared out. He tried to endure the pain caused by the wound because of his words. He said to Zhang Ziling against his heart. "Well, that''s right." Zhang Ziling nodded with satisfaction, and no longer cared about the black dragon on the ground. He went to Wei Yiyun and LAN mu. "Ziling, is he OK?" Wei Yiyun looked at the black dragon lying on the ground motionless. He asked anxiously, "after all, he belongs to the dragon Department. You can''t abolish him." "A little lesson will do." "I know," Zhang Ziling nodded. "He should be able to get out of bed after a month''s rest. If the medical level of your dragon Department is high enough, the recovery time should be shorter." "No sequelae after recovery." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "I''m still quite measured." "That''s good..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Yiyun was relieved. As long as the black dragon''s strength would not be damaged, Wei Yiyun didn''t care much about anything else. After all, black dragon is the leader of my grandfather''s staff. In general, he is his own person, although his personality is really annoying. "Since it''s all right here, let''s go." Wei Yiyun glanced at the black dragon again. After confirming that the black dragon was still breathing, he said with a smile to Zhang Ziling, "black dragon, I will inform Bluebird to come and take him back." "Miss, what happened just now? I heard a few loud noises..." Fauber ran into the yard in a hurry. Looking at the scene in the yard, everyone was stunned. Around the two dilapidated houses and the huge hole in the middle of the yard, Forbes focused on lying on the ground, half of his face swollen and covered with blood, and his eyes were incredible. "That, that is the black dragon?" Fubo couldn''t believe it. He walked carefully to the black dragon. After confirming the appearance of the black dragon, he stepped back and nearly fell down! "It''s really a black dragon!" Fubo ran to him and helped the Black Dragon up. "Who did it? What about the attackers? It''s against heaven that we should attack the members of the dragon Department openly in our Wei familyFubo''s tone was low and his eyes were gloomy. He could not have imagined that the black dragon''s injury was caused by Zhang Ziling. "Fu, Fu Bo!" Black dragon looked at Fu Bo with a bitter smile. He wanted to say that Zhang Ziling had done it. But when he saw Zhang Ziling standing beside him and looking at himself with a smile like smile on his face, black dragon gave a shiver. Then he looked at Fubo and said, "I and I just tried a new method of disintegration, which led to the out of control of spiritual power, destroyed the surrounding houses, and made myself this It looks like it. " "Fubo, you all know that with my ability, who can sneak into Wei''s house in such a short time and beat me like this?" "Is that so?" When he heard the black dragon''s explanation, a little doubt flashed in his eyes. "That''s what Forbes is like!" At this time, Wei Yiyun quickly began to help, "the black dragon ran to me and said to me that he wanted to show me a new method of disintegration, and then it became like this. He really dares to do anything!" Fubo looks at Wei Yiyun''s positive face and moves his eyes to Lanmu. After getting along with Lanmu for a few days, Fubo still believes that Lanmu is a good boy. He is totally different from his miss''s Gu Ling, delicate and willful! LAN Mu twisted his finger a little, then nodded weakly, and said with the voice of the faint mosquito and fly, "um Yes, it is. " Fubo saw that the lovely girl Lanmu also said so, and believed most of the black dragon''s statement. He looked at the black dragon and sighed and said, "well, you boy, although you have made rapid progress in strength, your foundation is not stable. You still think about those advanced skills and have a high ambition. Are you suffering from losses now?" "So young people should be down-to-earth." "I also think Forbes is right. Black dragon is too impulsive." Zhang Ziling chuckled. "Ziling is more stable." Fubo looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile. Black dragon looked at the appearance of Fubo and Zhang Ziling, and he wanted to die! Where am I aiming too high? Is the brain swollen into a pig''s head out of control? Obviously, I was beaten! Black dragon''s heart is full of grievances, but he did not dare to say it, for fear that Zhang Ziling would give him a severe lesson later. Now, Zhang Ziling has branded black dragon, one of the youngest geniuses in dragon Department, a deep brand! "Well, if something goes wrong, I have to send the black dragon for treatment. Miss, you can go to the Chu family first." Fubo helped the Black Dragon up, looked at Wei Yiyun and said, "the car is ready at the door." "Well, we used to be. Forbes doesn''t have to worry." Wei Yiyun winked at Fubo and said with a smile. Black dragon was beaten hard, Wei Yiyun was very happy. "Ziling, please take care of them." Fubo told Zhang Ziling, "I''ll go first." "Uncle, don''t worry." Zhang Ziling responded softly. "Well." Fubo didn''t say any more unnecessary words. He nodded and left with the injured black dragon. "Ha ha! The black dragon''s subdued look is so funny! " Wei Yiyun, seeing that Fubo left with the black dragon, could no longer restrain his smile and burst into laughter. "I, I lied..." Blue Mu covered his face, "master specially told me, monks can''t lie!" "Well, Lanmu, don''t worry about it. It''s OK to lie occasionally. Anyway, it''s the black dragon who asked for it." Wei Yiyun patted Lanmu on the shoulder. "Really?" LAN Mu looks at Zhang Ziling. "Well, it''s not a bad thing to tell a lie once in a while. Just have fun." Zhang Ziling rubbed Lanmu''s head with a smile, "I''ve seen the black dragon, and he really resists fighting. It''s not a bad thing for him to teach him a lesson and sharpen his edges and corners. Don''t worry about it any more." "Well." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, LAN Mu also gradually crossed the heart of that ridge, and nodded. "Let''s go to Chu''s house It''s been a long time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Wuling Mountain in the northeast of Kyoto, the Chu family is built on the mountain, and the manor area is more than 1000 mu! At the foot of Wuling Mountain, there are so many luxury cars that cars under one million can''t be seen. In the sky, there are more than ten armed helicopters patrolling around the mountain. Snipers are everywhere in the dense forest, and hundreds of armed police patrol around. The security force is extremely strong! Countless celebrities and nobles in expensive dresses got off the luxury cars at the bottom of the mountain and hiked up the mountain under the escort of bodyguards. If at ordinary times, these celebrities and nobles would not be willing to spend a little bit of their physical strength to climb such a mountain. But today, all the celebrities voluntarily got off the bus and climbed up the mountain on foot, for no other reason, just because today is the 80th birthday of Chu Tianyi, the leader of the Chu family! The Chu family, one of the four great families in Kyoto, is the top of longshuo! Family businesses are all over the country. There are countless talents in the military, political and business circles, and they are also famous in the cultivation circle Such a family, enough to make anyone scared! "Is this the Chu family?" Zhang Ziling stood at the bottom of the mountain and looked up at the manor which was covered by the clouds. "It''s really lively!" "The Chu family is the family with the strongest financial resources among the four big families in Kyoto. Although they are not very strong in the cultivation world, they have attracted many strong people because of their influence in the military, political and business circles." Wei Yiyun stood beside Zhang Ziling to popularize Taoism to Zhang Ziling. "It turns out that Chuqi''s family is so strong..." Zhang Ziling laughed, "that girl is not at all like a daughter." "The Chu family is different from our Wei family. They have many children, and Chuqi is not a member of the Chu family, so their status in the Chu family is not very high." Wei Yiyun explained, "so many Chu families are all over longshuo to cultivate their own influence. This is the seemingly powerful Chu family, but it is actually the weakest among the four big families in Kyoto." "Why?" Hearing Wei Yiyun''s words, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked, "the power is all over longshuo, but the strength is still the weakest?" "It''s because the Chu family is not in a good mood." Wei Yiyun shrugged his shoulders. "After all, in the Chu family, only the clan has the highest status. The Chu family of other branches are not very high. Because of the discomfort in Kyoto, they have to go to other places to develop." "It seems that the class of the Chu family has been solidified a little seriously..." Zhang Ziling squinted and murmured. "In fact, my grandfather didn''t want to come to the Chu party because he didn''t like the cold management style of the Chu family. It was just like the surname system in India, which made people unhappy." Wei Yiyun looked at the top of the mountain and whispered, "but the Chu family said that this time they would announce an important event by virtue of Chu Tianyi''s 80th birthday. In addition, various actions of Qi''s family have been constantly carried out recently. Grandfather is worried about the safety of long Shuo, so he came here in person." "What? Is Qi family an unstable factor? " Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "I don''t know very well," Wei Yiyun shook his head. "I only know that Qi family has lasted for thousands of years, and has a slight disagreement with Wei family." "I see." Zhang Ziling nodded and fell into thinking. "Sister Chuqi lives in such a magnificent place. She can almost catch up with Shushan, and there are many modern facilities!" At this time, LAN Mu came over with two sweet cones, looked up at the top of the mountain and sighed. You should know that Shushan has thousands of years of spiritual nourishment. Every plant and tree on the mountain has their own spirituality. However, Wuling Mountain, where the Chu family is located, is located in Kyoto. The earthly atmosphere is too thick. Even if you can have this wonderful scenery of fog Rao Ling mountain, it''s amazing! "Yes, the Chu family paid a huge price to take the mountain!" With a smile, Wei Yiyun took over the sweet cone from LAN mu, "thank you." "Really angry! It seems that there is a large-scale spirit gathering array carved on the mountain. Living on this mountain all the year round can prolong life LAN Mu tut sighed, "the class of this kind of gathering spirit array is almost the same as that of Shu mountain which has been running for thousands of years!" "There are many treasures in Chu family! Otherwise, why do you think the Chu family is one of the four big families in Kyoto? " Wei Yiyun said with a smile, "let''s go. Let''s not stay at the foot of the mountain. Although the banquet starts at 8:00 p.m., it''s better to go up earlier. There are many places for Chu family manor to play!" "Let''s go. I''m more and more interested in the Chu family after listening to you." Zhang Ziling laughed and took the lead in going up the mountain. Because of all the people around, Zhang Ziling didn''t walk very fast. They chatted and enjoyed the scenery. It took nearly an hour to reach the top of the mountain. At the gate of the Chu family manor, several well-dressed Chu family members welcomed each of the upper class celebrities who came to the Chu family, and handed each person a metal card. "Yi Yun, do you know what that card is for?" Zhang Ziling stood not far away, watching the Chu family take out one metal card after another from a wooden box and asked. "It seems that it is because the banquet of the Chu family started in the evening, and there is still a lot of time before the banquet starts. It is impossible for the Chu family to hang these celebrities here?" Wei Yiyun shrugged his shoulders and continued, "those cards have chips in them that can record your personal information. Chu''s home has facilities that cover almost all entertainment projects. The card is the pass to use those facilities.""Anyway, that''s what the Chu family said, but I don''t know exactly what it''s like. I''ll know by then." Soon, Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling came to the entrance of the Chu family manor. After receiving the invitation from Zhang Ziling, the Chu family asked respectfully, "may I have the names of the three guests..." "Wei Yiyun." "Lanmu." When the Chu family heard the names of Wei Yiyun and LAN mu, their expressions did not change much. But when they heard Zhang Ziling, their eyes changed slightly, but they soon returned to normal. Zhang Ziling was keenly aware of the difference among the Chu family members and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Here are the ID cards of the three guests. With this card, you can use all kinds of facilities in the park. Have a good time. Please get together at the reception square in the center of the manor before 8 o''clock." "Well." Zhang Ziling took over the three identity cards, and then took Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu into the Chu family manor. After Zhang Ziling entered the manor, Zhang Ziling found that one of the Chu family members who had been guarding the gate of the manor had left "It seems that some unpleasant things may happen to this Chu family banquet..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed as he walked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 "Ziling, what''s the matter with you?" Lanmu noticed Zhang Ziling''s anomaly and asked. "Nothing," Zhang Ziling shook his head. "It''s just a little thing." "It''s still some time before the Chu family''s banquet starts. Let''s go and have a look. The Chu family is really big!" At this time, Wei Yiyun pulled up LAN Mu and walked forward. Being interrupted by Wei Yiyun, Lanmu also put down the doubts in his heart. Since Zhang Ziling said it was a small matter, there must be no problem. "Sister Yi Yun, where are we going Lanmu looked around. Most celebrities of all kinds get together in twos and threes, or socialize or talk about business. There are not many people who play. After all, there were too many elites from the upper class in the banquet of the Chu family, which made the Chu family a huge communication platform. Many people came to the Chu family manor for huge resources. They communicated with all kinds of celebrities crazily and expanded their social circle and human resources. "Well..." Wei Yiyun glanced around, and suddenly his eyes brightened. He pointed to a signpost and said, "I didn''t expect that there was a gourmet area in chujiazhuang garden! Let''s go straight there! " Zhang Ziling followed Wei Yiyun''s direction and found that there were wooden signs pointing in several directions. "Food, leisure, gambling, auction The Chu family''s project is very perfect, taking care of all kinds of people. " Zhang Ziling whispered the words on the sign and laughed. "However, you have only been to the world food competition, why do you still want to eat?" Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun and asked. "There will never be enough to eat such things!" Wei Yiyun waved his hand. "Besides, I''m not interested in gambling or shopping..." "What do you think of Lanmu?" Wei Yiyun looks at LAN Mu again and asks for advice. "I have no problem." LAN Mu smiles. "That''s it. Let''s go to the food district! It is said that the Chu family has invited many top chefs to come here for this banquet, and even the God of food has come! " Wei Yiyun said excitedly. "God of food?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows. "is the winner of the last world food competition. What kind of Michelin 3-star restaurant is the chief chef in Holland? Is it Pohl or something delicacy?" Wei Yiyun thought and said. "It''s very good, anyway! Ziling, you don''t know how to cook. You can go to him to have a competition and learn something to make for us to eat! " "Boer..." Hearing what Wei Yiyun said, Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "it''s him." "Well? Ziling, do you know the God of food When Wei Yiyun heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he couldn''t help wondering. "Yes." Zhang Ziling nodded, "I''ve met a few times." "How about his cooking? Is it delicious? " Wei Yiyun gets excited and quickly pulls Zhang Ziling to ask. "I haven''t tried it. I planned to try it last time, but I missed it because something happened on the scene." Zhang Ziling shook his head and said with a smile. "Well, that''s a pity." Wei Yiyun sighed, "this is your loss!" "I think so." Zhang Ziling gave a noncommittal smile. "Forget it!" Wei Yiyun took LAN Mu''s hand again. "Anyway, we have a chance to taste the works of God of food today. Let''s go quickly!" "Well, then! Don''t be so excited, sister Yiyun Blue Mu looks at Wei Yiyun''s appearance, also can''t help laughing. "Yi Yun, you are here too! Why did you come to the Chu family so late? " At this time, a slightly hoarse voice came. Zhang Ziling heard the reputation and saw a thin, but thick, short haired man coming. "Qi Li, what does it have to do with you when I come to the Chu family?" When Wei Yiyun saw the short haired man, he frowned, and a trace of impatience flashed through his eyes. It seems that Yiyun is not happy with this guy Zhang Ziling noticed the difference in Wei Yiyun''s eyes and began to look at the short haired man in front of him. Although Wei Yiyun''s tone has become particularly unfriendly, Qi Li still has a smile on his face. He looks at Zhang Ziling and LAN Mu and asks, "who are you from? Why haven''t I met you? " "Which family do they belong to? It''s none of your business." Wei Yiyun was discontented. "I am Qi Li of Qi family. Can I make a friend?" Qi Li, as if he had not heard Wei Yiyun''s words, held out his hand to Zhang Ziling, saying, "maybe the elders of your family may cooperate with our Qi family." "Ziling, this guy is a little annoyed..." Lanmu looked at Qi Li''s natural superior appearance, frowned slightly, and approached Zhang Ziling and whispered. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded faintly and did not put out his hand. "This beautiful lady, it''s not a good habit to whisper ill of others behind your back!" Qi Li saw that Zhang Ziling ignored himself, and a little haze flashed in his eyes. Then he said to Lanmu, making Lanmu a little embarrassed and hiding behind Zhang Ziling."Especially when I speak ill of Qi''s family behind my back!" Qi Li laughed, "look, you are a beautiful woman, and Yiyun''s friend, I will not investigate your fault this time!" "You should rely on Yiyun to get in? Today is the Chu family''s banquet. I can''t say anything else... " "But remember," Qi Li looked at Zhang Ziling, and his tone turned cold. "The people of the four big families in Kyoto are not any kind of cats and dogs that can climb on at will. You should understand this." "People from small families should stay in the circle of small families!" "Yi Yun, it''s a great honor for you to stay with her, understand? Don''t be shameless "Zili, do you have the kind to say it again?" Wei Yiyun was angry when he heard what Qi Li said. "Yiyun, I''m telling the truth. As a member of the Wei family, you should associate with other three families. Don''t be used by other people with ulterior motives. I''m good for you..." Speaking of this, Qi Li deliberately turned his eyes to Zhang Ziling, and his tone became strange. "Zili, don''t go too far! Don''t think you belong to the same family, I dare not move you Wei Yiyun stared at Qi Li coldly, "don''t forget, your status in Qi family is far from being able to challenge me!" Wei Yiyun''s words made Qi Li''s eyes slightly changed, but Qi Li soon recovered. Looking at Wei Yiyun, he said with a smile: "Yi Yun, don''t worry, I will soon be able to match you." "Well, you are very lucky. Today is the Chu family banquet." At this time, Zhang Ziling shook his head and said softly. "What do you mean?" Qi Li narrowed his eyes and asked Zhang Ziling. "It''s that I don''t want to see blood today, and you''re lucky to survive." After Zhang Ziling finished, he slapped Qi Li in the face without waiting for Qi Li to say the next word. Qi Li flew out with a slap from Zhang Ziling, and hit a garbage can directly. All the celebrities and nobles around him exclaimed. Zhang Ziling looked coldly at Qi Li, who was lying beside the garbage can. He put a strange smile on his mouth and said, "I just don''t want to see blood today. Let you Live a little longer. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 "Zi, Ziling, how can you do it here?" Wei Yiyun looks at Qi Li, who falls not far away, frowns slightly, "won''t you get into any trouble? After all, this is Chu family. We may be dissatisfied with Chu family by doing it directly We''ll be hard to get out of here. " "It''s not too late to teach him after the party!" Wei Yiyun complained at Zhang Ziling. "It''s OK. No one knows we did it. They all forgot." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "let''s go, go to the food area." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Yiyun was first stunned, then he swept the people around them doubtlessly. Then he was shocked to find that they didn''t seem to see the Qi Li who fell aside and did their own things. "What is this, what is it?" Wei Yiyun''s eyes are full of doubts, and blue Mu is also very confused at this time. The two women looked at Zhang Ziling and wanted an answer. "I just blocked their memories a little bit," Zhang said softly. "You can understand that for them, the time just now is not there for them." "Well..." Wei Yiyun said for a while, "it sounds very mysterious, but it seems to be very powerful." "Well, I don''t understand, you just need to know Chu won''t come to us to trouble Zhang Ziling smiled. "What about Zili?" "Is his memory blocked by you?" asked Lanmu "This is not, I don''t have to waste my power to do that boring thing, let him hate it." Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly. "That is, Qili is just a small role, hate on hate, nothing big!" Wei Yiyun smiled, "don''t let him affect our good mood, now go to the food area!" When Wei Yiyun takes Lanmu and Zhang Ziling to the food area, Qili will wake up, shake off his banana skin and stare at the direction of the food area with a grim face. "How dare you beat me, you are dead!" Qili climbed up and kicked the trash can beside him, attracting the attention of a group of celebrities around him. "What do you see? Does the Chu family escort come? Someone started beating people. Have they been doing so long. Hasn''t Chu family responded yet? A bunch of dry food! " Qili spat on the ground, and everyone looked at Qili in surprise. The son of the family Did you take the wrong medicine? "Qi Shao, if we do anything wrong, please tell us, but don''t destroy public order at will, or even if you are family members, we will not give up!" At this time, a Chu family came over, looked at Qili cold and said, "today is our father''s eighty birthday, let you indulge!" "I was beaten in your land, you didn''t respond at all, and now I''m still blamed?" Qi Li is getting more and more impatient, and connects with the Chu family. "Hit?" Chu family frowned. "You really treat our Chu family as a bully? So bad excuses are also to be said? There are so many people in the field, no one sees you being beaten, and you can kick the trash can and then scold! " "What do you mean? Can''t I see the red slap on my face? " Zili pointed to his slightly swollen left face. "Hum! There''s a lot of nonsense, take it away! " The Chu family eyes sank down, and they directly said to the two people behind them to stand up Qi Li. "Today is a big event for Chu family and Qi family. You are not allowed to destroy our friendship with such existence!" Chu family turned and left, and the two men hurriedly followed up with Qi Li. "What did you say, did Zili do just now, crazy?" "I don''t know. I guess it''s arrogant and domineering. I want to find some stimulation in Chu''s house." "Qi Li is also a fool. Although he is a good family, he dare to be arrogant in Chu family with his identity of Qi family Chu family is also one of the four families. How can Qi Li have good fruit to eat? " "Forget it, we don''t understand the thinking of big family dandies. It is clear that no one is close to him. It is really unqualified to say that they are beaten and the garbage can is kicked away to leave a lot of rubbish!" For a while, celebrities around here talked about it, and their impression on Qili fell sharply. Chu family manor, food area. "Why..." Wei Yiyun stood at the entrance of the food area with a bitter face, looking at the full seating of each table inside. "Why are so many people here? We are not talking about cooperation, not communication? What did you come to grab with me? " "Isn''t the best place to communicate at the table?" Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "besides, Chu family invited so many chefs to come here. Naturally, many people will come and try!" "After all, it''s not always possible to enjoy this level of food." Zhang Ziling smiled, "there are famous chefs'' cooking PK. Let''s go there and see it. It''s OK to be full of eyes." "That''s it..." Wei Yiyun''s interest dropped down and followed Zhang Ziling with his head shrugged. LAN Mu looked at Wei Yiyun''s low appearance, not by laughing, pulled up weiyiyun''s hand and said, "sister Yiyun, PK cooking is not also to be judged, you can not be a judge can eat delicious?""With your Wei family''s identity, you must be qualified to be a judge!" LAN Mu''s words brightened Wei Yiyun''s eyes, and then the excitement in Wei''s eyes soon faded. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, what do I eat alone? Go and have a look first. " "Silly girl..." Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun, who would rather not enjoy food than eat on his own, shook his head and chuckled. "Ah? What did you say just now Wei Yiyun turned and looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. "Nothing. Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Ziling chuckled: "in fact, the world''s top chefs enjoy watching their cooking process and tasting their dishes." "Really?" Wei Yiyun was surprised. After all, she usually enjoyed delicious food directly, but she did not pay much attention to the cooking process of chefs. The only time was when Zhang Ziling cooked salmon for them in the world food competition. At that time, Wei Yiyun saw Zhang Ziling''s Flowing Clouds and flowing water, cooking like calligraphy and painting, which was indeed a kind of enjoyment! "That is of course, the reason why famous chefs are called famous chefs is not only to make delicious dishes, but also to judge the appreciation." "There seems to be a new PK started. Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Ziling focused his attention on a high platform, where many celebrities were already seated to watch the competition. Even the mahogany armrest of the red chair decorated with purple and gold Datura patterns shows the luxury of Chu family! "Are these chairs in the gourmet area expensive? Not to mention the gambling area and auction area. The Chu family is really rich in financial resources. " Zhang Ziling took Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu to his seat slowly, feeling the cold touch from the seat, and could not help sighing. "Well? The two people in this competition are still acquaintances... " Zhang Ziling looked at the two people in the chef''s clothes above, and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked up. "Ziling, you see that man is uncle Hu! I didn''t expect him to come too... " Wei Yiyun pulled Zhang Ziling''s sleeve and exclaimed in a low voice. "Well, I''m a little surprised..." Zhang Ziling looked at the two people above and whispered: "I didn''t expect Hu Yidao to fight with Boer so soon. Last time I saw him, he still looked decadent. It seems that he has recovered his fighting spirit." "Is he here to regain his glory?" Zhang Ziling looked at the two men with serious expressions above, and his mouth slightly hooked up, "Hu Yidao, Boer, let me have a look How much progress have you made in your cooking The former Chinese god of food and the active food God of the world In Chu manor, fight! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 "Ziling, who do you think will win?" Wei Yiyun was stunned to see the flash of knife light on the high platform. Countless food materials were instantly cut into extremely fine pieces and placed neatly on the plate. Zhang Ziling shook his head faintly, "now it seems that they are evenly matched, but we can''t see who will win." "I also want to know..." LAN mu on one side also curiously looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "I feel they are so powerful! If they put their cooking skills in the realm of cultivation, I''m afraid their achievements will be frightening too? " "Cooking and cultivation are two completely different things. Can we compare them together?" Wei Yiyun heard LAN Mu''s words and asked, his eyes full of doubts. "In fact, in a sense, cultivation and cooking are common in some aspects. If they enter the cultivation world, as long as their physique is not too bad, they can basically achieve great achievements." Zhang Ziling said softly, "cultivation and cooking, both need to understand and strive to constantly improve their own." "It''s not like Yiyun. You''ve been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days. When I left, you began to relax your practice?" "Ah? How do you know? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Yiyun said with an embarrassed smile. "According to the same level of effort as Lanmu, now the strength can be increased by at least one third." Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun. "I know..." Wei Yiyun spat out his tongue to Zhang Ziling, "just go back and try hard." "You girl..." Looking at Wei Yiyun''s playful appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. "Brother, I don''t agree with you just now!" At this time, sitting in front of Zhang Ziling, a short haired young man in a purple dress turned around, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "I admit that cultivation does not lack understanding and hard work, but cooking is not the same!" "Oh? What do you think, brother Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "If you want to make a good dish, you can''t do it with hard work." The young man looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "if you don''t have the talent for cooking, you can''t reach the level of those two people even if you work hard all your life." "You are all people from the cultivation world. Although you are really powerful, you are still laymen in cooking. Please do not comment on the world of chefs at will." The young man''s tone became a little impolite, which made Zhang Ziling frown imperceptibly. "Let me introduce myself. I''m Zhu Hongyang from a family of chefs. All three generations of my ancestors are famous chefs in China." Wei Hongyun didn''t understand the meaning of his words. "Most people in the world are not gifted. If you say so, there are very few cooks in the world." LAN Mu questioned. "Of course, there are not many people in the world who can be called cooks. Most people are only qualified to be called cooks..." Zhu Hongyang said with a smile: "the food created by chefs with their extraordinary talent should have been enjoyed by elites like us. What most other cooks do for people is just pig food." Hearing Zhu Hongyang''s words, Wei Yiyun frowned slightly. She didn''t like Zhu Hongyang''s theory. "What makes you say that?" Wei Yiyun retorted, "it is everyone''s right to enjoy and cook delicious food. How can it become the privilege of a few people in your words?" "Because I was born into a family of top chefs, and I have the most excellent cooking skills. My understanding of cooking has reached a level that ordinary people can never touch." "I feel sick when I think of those lovely ingredients being spoiled by people who don''t know how to cook!" "But the world is distorted, no one can understand my idea, so I can only use the food I cook to defeat every cook who can''t cook..." Zhu Hongyang''s tone became firm: "in order to achieve this goal, I still have a long way to go." "At least, we must reach the realm of Boer''s God of food first! My ideal, you people who can''t cook, don''t understand! " "Insane!" Wei Yiyun looked at Zhu Hongyang with a firm face and said in a low voice. "I don''t care whether you understand me or not. Only chef Boer can understand the greatness of my ideal." "According to your words, are you a cook?" At this time, Zhang Ziling looked at Zhu Hongyang and asked, "how can you excel in your talent?" "I don''t have to talk to you laymen. What about strength? I can crush you in cooking. You just need to know that. " Zhu Hongyang mouth slightly a hook, "I want to watch the PK of two food gods, do not chat." Zhu Hongyang finished, then stopped talking, turned to concentrate on looking at the two people on the stage in the finishing stage. "This man..." Wei Yiyun looked at Zhang Ziling and didn''t know what to say. "There''s a problem here." Zhang Ziling pointed to his head and laughed.Pooh! Looking at Zhang Ziling''s action, Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu couldn''t help laughing. "Bang, ignorant man..." Zhu Hongyang heard the laughter coming from behind, and said in a disdainful low voice: "I hate you people who don''t know cooking and talk about cooking skills!" Wish Hongyang''s eyes, flash a trace of haze! At this time, the dishes of Boer and Hu Yidao have been finished, and the rich fragrance instantly permeates the whole space. Celebrities who watch the two PK from below clap their hands and are shocked by their amazing techniques. Zhu Hongyang stares at the top of the two people, eyes are full of excitement! "Worthy of being two food gods, they can make such excellent food!" Zhu Hongyang murmured, looking at the top of the two people took up their own food, directly bypassed the judges, came to their own, the whole person was stunned. "Food, God of food, have you found my talent?" Zhu Hongyang is excited. Boer and Hu Yidao''s actions confused the audience. Shouldn''t the dishes be sent to the judges for judgment? What are you doing? At this time, the four judges sitting on the high platform were also confused. They watched Boer and Hu Yidao go away, but they didn''t understand what happened. At the moment, all the audience are focusing their attention on Boer and Hu Yidao, and want to know what they want to do! "Close! Close up! Sure enough, it''s for me! Hahaha, my talent has finally been discovered by them. Do you want me to judge them? " Zhu Hongyang looked at the two food gods getting closer and closer, and roared excitedly. "What are they doing? No PK? " Wei Yiyun looked at the two people coming to this side, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "No, they want PK." Zhang Ziling smiles. "What are they doing?" "You''ll soon know." "Ah?" Wei Yiyun looked at Zhang Ziling with a faint smile and didn''t know what he meant. "Hahaha, I knew that with my fame, the two food gods must have noticed me for a long time!" Zhu Hongyang watched Boer and Hu Yidao come over. He stood up with a straight laugh and stretched out his hand to taste their food. "I will judge them fairly." Zhu Hongyang''s voice is very loud. Many celebrities are looking at Zhu Hongyang one after another. They want to know who he is. They can get the favor of the two food gods! Boer looked at Zhu Hongyang, who stretched out his hand. He frowned slightly and stepped backward to avoid Zhu Hongyang. Seeing Zhu Hongyang evaded by Boer, the whole audience burst into laughter. It turns out that the fool himself is sentimental! "Excuse me, please." Boer light ground to Leng in situ Zhu Hongyang said. "Why, why?" Zhu Hongyang looked at pol dully and mechanically moved to the side. "If it''s not for me, what are they doing here?" Seeing Zhu Hongyang get out of the way and stop talking, Boer went straight to Zhang Ziling, handed over his delicious food respectfully, and said, "Mr. Zhang, please enjoy..." Zhu Hongyang was stunned when he saw how respectful Boer was to Zhang Ziling. The whole meeting hall was quiet for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 The whole meeting hall became very quiet. All the people were staring at Boer with their dishes in their hands and respectfully handed them to Zhang Ziling. They were too shocked to speak. This What is the situation? The God of food in the world is so respectful to a spectator? Looking at pol''s respectful expression, everyone felt that the world had become a little unreal Many people have seen that expression, or many people have done it. Respect on Bohr''s face It is the expression that the younger generation will make when they see their predecessors and want them to point out their own! Now Bohr is the world''s God of food, it can be said that cooking has reached the top of the pyramid! And that young man, who was able to make Bohr, the world''s God of food, ask for advice so respectfully, which means Hiss! All of them took a breath of cold air, staring at Zhang Ziling, who was sitting on his seat, and was trembling in his heart. The young man in front of Bohr I''m afraid the cooking is more exquisite than the world God of food! "How could it be?" Some people exclaimed, and even the four judges sitting on the judges'' bench could not sit still. They suddenly stood up from their seats and stared at Zhang Ziling. This young man Gollum! The crowd spat hard. What kind of terrifying talent do you have to possess? At such a young age, your culinary attainments have surpassed those of the World Kitchen God? All the people here are top Chinese celebrities, and they usually enjoy numerous delicacies. Even so, they need to spend a lot of money to enjoy the food prepared by Boer. Even some famous eaters are willing to use up half of their wealth just to let pol cook for him once! It can be imagined that what kind of horror did Bohr''s cooking get? How lofty is his position in the field of cooks? It has even been asserted that the number of cooks who are qualified to challenge Bohr is no more than ten fingers! But even so, today, there is a young man who can make pol bow down willingly, hold his own cooking dishes in his hands, and respectfully present them to him! Such a shocking scene, let everyone''s heart jerk for a moment, feel the strong visual impact. Even Hu Yidao was stunned. He knew that Zhang Ziling was very good at cooking. He also knew that Boer came here to let Zhang Ziling be a judge. Because Hu Yidao knew the most powerful opponent in his life, Boer thought that the four judges on the stage were not qualified to judge his dishes, so he came to find a young man who was not inferior to himself as a judge. But Hu Yidao never thought that Boer should be so respectful to Zhang Ziling! "Original, original Is the reason why Bohr worked so hard to get the approval of Ziling? " Hu Yidao''s hands with dishes began to shake slightly. Too much information! "No, no way! It''s an illusion! How could the God of God of food find a layman Zhu Hongyang shook his head mechanically and looked at Zhang Ziling strangely, "fake, it''s all fake!" Zhu Hongyang suddenly cried out like crazy, making all the celebrities around him frown. What''s the proper way to be loud? Although celebrities are also shocked by Bohr''s performance, they will not make such crazy behavior as Zhu Hongyang, which is too rude! "Why are you! How can you make Paul so respectful? You are a layman. You know nothing about cooks. Are you threatening Boer with your strength? " Zhu Hongyang snatched the dishes in Bohr''s hands like crazy, and yelled: "I absolutely don''t allow this kind of supreme dishes to fall on the hands of laymen like you. It''s the glory of the chef!" "What are you doing?" Bohr looked at the madness of Zhu Hongyang, frowned and yelled in broken Chinese. "Boer, you are still the food God of the world. Are you blind? If you give a layman a taste of your own cooking dishes, you are insulting the God of food Zhu Hongyang scolded, the dishes in his hands have been spilled more than half. "Layman? Mr. Zhang''s cooking skills are far better than mine. You should say Mr. Zhang is a layman Boer looked at Zhu Hongyang in disbelief, "don''t you know that Mr. Zhang''s cooking has been superb?" "The purpose of my coming to China is to find Mr. Zhang and let him approve my dishes!" As soon as Bohr''s words came out, there was an uproar. Although a number of celebrities have already guessed that Zhang Ziling''s cooking skill is higher than that of Boer, the guess is still a guess, far less shocking than Boer''s own admission! Click! Hu Yidao''s dish slipped and hit the ground. Hu Yidao''s brain is blank at the moment. He stares at pol, and his heart is constantly trembling. Considered as the most powerful Hu Yidao in his life, Boer admits that Zhang Ziling''s cooking skills are far better than him!Hu Yidao has always believed that as long as he defeats Boer, his cooking skills can reach the top of the world, but from now on Hu Yidao''s fantasy was disillusioned, because he found that in their pursuit of the culinary realm, there was a man who left him far away! The cooking skills can far surpass that of Bohr, and even make him work harder than before, just to gain the recognition of that man "This Hu Yidao suddenly felt that maybe in his whole life, he would never be able to reach the top of cooking skills! "He, his cooking Better than, or better than, Boer''s God of food? " Hearing Boer''s words, Zhu Hongyang''s whole body froze down, mechanically turned his head, staring at Zhang Ziling, "why You are just a practitioner. Why are you still cooking... " Zhang Ziling stood up and walked slowly to Zhu Hongyang. After tasting the food cooked by Boer, he slowly said to Zhu Hongyang: "you are right. I am just a practitioner, and I have no talent in cooking..." "But for cooking, as long as you want to do more and have enough time, sooner or later you can reach Bohr''s realm." Zhang Ziling smile, then turned to Boer and said: "your sausage pudding is not bad, the special thick soup has been completely immersed in the sausage, and the cloth cloth skin also perfectly locks the delicious soup and sausage. The idea is very good, the taste has been strong to the extreme, but not greasy, with a light sweet, very good!" "Thank you very much for your approval." When Boer heard Zhang Ziling''s approval, a smile finally appeared on his face and bowed deeply to Zhang Ziling. Zhu Hongyang looked at Boer''s excited appearance because of Zhang Ziling''s approval. The whole person was confused What Zhang Ziling said just now completely negates his own theory! "Can you reach that level as long as you work hard?" Zhu Hongyang looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, then his legs softened and he knelt down! Bang! Zhu Hongyang put his hands on the floor, and his body was shaking, "I, am I wrong..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 "I, is it wrong..." Wish Hongyang a low and trembling voice into everyone around the ears, but no one to pay attention to him. At this moment, I wish Hongyang in everyone''s heart, but also a barking dog, not worthy of attention. "Zi, Ziling, you, you are so powerful?" Wei Yiyun saw that Bohr bowed to Zhang Ziling, and the whole man was almost frightened and silly. He poked Zhang Ziling''s arm quietly and asked in a low voice. "You see it all, do you need me to repeat it?" Zhang Ziling shrugged with a smile. "Well, you are so good you are! I''m just taking you! " Wei Yiyun no longer tangled with Zhang Ziling cooking, grabbed Zhang Ziling and asked, "what else do you have that will not?" "I don''t know." Zhang Ziling said softly, "now basically everything I can see will." "You blow it!" Wei Yiyun denied Zhang Ziling without thinking, but immediately thought that every time Zhang Ziling said he would, he denied Zhang Ziling every time Suddenly, Wei Yiyun believed that Zhang Ziling said it was true! "You, you shouldn''t say it, are you, really?" "Have I cheated you?" Zhang Ziling picked up his eyebrows. "This..." Wei Yiyun thought carefully, as if it had not. "This little brother, we Liu food workshop pay 10 million a year to let you be our executive chef, do not know if the little brother has this idea?" At this time, a middle-aged man with a large stomach came and said to Zhang Ziling. A group of celebrities around saw that the middle-aged man started throwing olive branch directly to Zhang Ziling, and scolded him for cunning, and then rushed up. "Little brother, we pay 15 million a year!" "We''re 20 million annual pay!" "We pay 30 million annual!" For a while, the whole venue was lively, and all the catering bosses reported their conditions, and wanted to receive Zhang Ziling! Also kneeling in the circle of the crowd, I wish Hongyang Leng at the center of the crowd Zhang Ziling, bitterly smile, quietly stood up, go out. It''s very down. "I am "Waste." Wish Hongyang to leave, no one pays attention to. Zhang Ziling, surrounded by a group of famous celebrities, can far surpass the existence of the world food God Bohr, and so young and handsome. This can create more than tens of millions of value with the enterprise! "We eat for the world out of 50 million annual salary, after tax!" At this time, a loud and strong voice from the crowd came, let the whole venue suddenly quiet down. The restaurant is the most popular in the world. Its restaurants are all over the world. This big guy opens his mouth. Other restaurant owners have closed their mouths and retreated to one side, and dare not fight with him. The brand is not said under the heaven of food. Even if it is the after tax annual salary of 50 million, it is not affordable for other catering industries. Zhang Ziling, hearing his reputation, saw a man of high spirits come up quickly, and the celebrities around him gave in. Food is the world leader, 30 years ago, the world God of food, Zhang unintentionally! "What do you think about, little brother?" Zhang inadvertently walked to Zhang Ziling and asked with a smile: "after tax, 50 million annual salary is employed to hire you as the executive chef of the world for food! You only need to make one dish every month! " All people focused on Zhang Ziling. Zhang accidentally threw the heavy sugar shell. I believe that no one in the field can withstand this temptation! "No interest." Suddenly, Zhang Ziling''s indifferent and lazy voice came out, let everyone in the scene be stunned. Did I hear it wrong just now? "Brother, can you repeat it?" Zhang didn''t mean to look at Zhang Ziling and smiled. "I''m not interested. You''re all gone." "I think you may not hear clearly, I said that the annual salary is 50 million, after tax! No catering enterprise in the world can afford such treatment! " Zhang inadvertently thought that Zhang Ziling might have listened to a zero less than he stressed again. He is very confident that he offered the price, this sentence after tax 50 million, enough for anyone to heart! "Is it not clear what I mean?" "I''m not interested," Zhang said, frowning Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhang inadvertently looks down, and the restaurant bosses around him see Zhang''s unconscious expression, all of which look a cold! People who have dealt with Zhang unintentionally know that Zhang inadvertently shows this expression, which means someone will be unlucky. "Little brother, you are still young. Don''t be greedy to be a man! Sometimes, it will get more if you can stop! " Zhang squinted unintentionally. "You mean You want to force me? " Zhang Ziling felt a little down. "Is it not enough to be 50 million? You know, this is the treatment that countless people dream of. You are only in your twenties. Fifty million annual salary is enough for you to waste! " Zhang inadvertently looked at Zhang Ziling and said slowly, "and, except for our food, you can''t go anywhere!"Around the restaurant magnates hear Zhang unintentional words, instantly understand the meaning of Zhang unintentional words. If Zhang Ziling doesn''t accept Zhang''s unintentional invitation, I''m afraid no catering enterprise in China dares to employ Zhang Ziling! No one can bear the anger of eating for the world. "The tone is quite loud." Zhang Ziling looks at Zhang unintentionally, the corner of the mouth slightly hooks up, "I still have no interest!" "Boy, do you know the energy that we eat for the world?" Zhang''s voice was angry. "Mr. Zhang, you''d better think more about it. Food is the world''s energy..." Boer went to Zhang Ziling and whispered. Hu Yidao also looked at Zhang Ziling in the distance and shook his head solemnly, indicating that Zhang Ziling should not be impulsive. Chefs and capitalists, the gap is too big! "Or Bohr is steady and knows what can be done and what can''t be done." Zhang unintentionally laughed, "you have to know, even if you are the God of food, in front of us capitalists, it is just a tool to make money." Zhang had no intention of tearing his face completely. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he threatened: "if you don''t join in food for the world, then even if you have the anti heaven cooking skills, I can still make you never be able to make a start..." "Do you think clearly, join the food industry to get 50 million annual salary, or refuse us to eat for the world, never have a chance to step into the top of the food industry again!" Zhang unintentionally put the threat words on the surface completely, which made the atmosphere of the meeting hall suddenly dignified. Although the celebrities around often used the same way to deal with others, they never put such words on the table. Because of this What a pity! At this time, a lot of celebrities had to sigh about the tyranny of food in the world, and forced others into a desperate situation with a few words directly! "Are you threatening me?" Zhang Ziling heard Zhang unintentionally, the corners of his mouth hook up a strange arc, looking at Zhang unintentionally in the eyes full of banter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 "I''m threatening you." Zhang inadvertently laughed out, "young people have a fire is normal, but sometimes, still have to calm down." "Maybe you don''t know when, you will be ruined by a word!" "I''ll give you another chance to choose." Zhang did not know how to say this, he smiled and looked at Zhang Ziling silently. He is confident that Zhang Ziling will definitely choose to join the food as the world! Because Zhang did not know, no one would be stupid to say so clearly in his interests, but also to jump into the fire pit without thinking! Now, it''s time to wait for harvest Zhang was thinking without intention, his expression was more and more calm. The big net he weaved was already going to Zhang Ziling net. "You can''t escape. Do you decide Zhang inadvertently looked at Zhang Ziling and asked with a smile, with confidence in his tone. Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang inadvertently that confident smile, a slight tick in the corner of his mouth, the red light in his eyes flashed by. When Zhang Ziling just planned to teach Zhang unintentional life, Wei Yiyun pulled Zhang Ziling''s sleeve corner, making Zhang Ziling a whole person a daze. "Let me come..." Wei Yiyun walked to the front of zhangziling, looking at Zhang unintentionally, the tone was cold. Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun''s back image, and he smiled without shaking his head. His restless spirit recovered to calm again. "Ziling, sister Yiyun, what''s wrong with her?" Lanmu stood by Zhang Ziling and asked in a small voice. "Nothing. Let her vent a little bit. It''s probably choked." Zhang Ziling laughed. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, LAN Mu looked at Wei Yiyun''s back image as if he knew it, and fell into thinking. "Who are you?" Zhang Wuwei Yiyun was in front of Zhang Ziling, frowning. "There is nothing you have here, but don''t you go away?" Zhang accidentally drinks, frightens the celebrities around him. Zhang inadvertently as a food as the world leader of the momentum, now has been completely out! "Why is this little girl so unstable? So, I don''t mean to get Zhang out of the way? " "It is difficult for the young god of food to be killed if Zhang accidentally gets angry and his heart is to be sealed, and no one can save him!" "Trouble, but we can''t help!" "This silly girl, but the boy is a terrible hole!" For a while, the celebrities around them began to talk about it, and they were not optimistic about Zhang Ziling and weiyiyun. Zhang inadvertently looks more and more gloomy, looking at Wei Yiyun in front of him, and he sends out the upper person''s momentum is becoming stronger and stronger. A group of celebrities around him consciously step back a few steps, and looks at Zhang unintentionally in panic. The celebrities at the scene suddenly remembered a rumor A while ago, a young man with excellent cooking skills offended Zhang inadvertently and disappeared completely! "These two young people, it''s over..." Celebrities look at Zhang Ziling and Wei Yiyun with sympathy. They have a good time to cherish, and they must fight for that breath. Now, if they are not good, they will lose their lives! "I suddenly changed my attention." Zhang accidentally squinted and stared at Wei Yiyun and said, "I will keep you, and the cook behind you will work for me for five years free..." "Otherwise, I''m not sure you can see the sun tomorrow!" Zhang inadvertently said this sentence, suddenly around a loud, everyone did not think Zhang inadvertently dare to say such a name boldly. Everyone began to think Zhang unintentionally crazy. You threaten it in private. But now all around you are all big guys in the catering industry. Zhang unintentionally says this kind of words. The intentional people can seriously hurt Zhang unintentionally by this sentence in minutes! For a while, many people began to think carefully, how to use Zhang unintentional today''s abnormal to do the article! Bang! At this time, Wei Yiyun kicked Zhang inadvertently on the root of life, directly let Zhang inadvertently the whole person cover the egg kneel down. A group of celebrities around him watched Zhang accidentally fall on the ground and twitch, and subconsciously clamped his legs. "Broken, broken..." Zhang inadvertently covered his eggs and cried, he did not expect Wei Yiyun to start a personal attack without saying anything! No life? I am the leader of the heaven! "You want to have a mother?" Wei Yiyun directly kicked Zhang''s unintentional stomach with his high heel toe, and let Zhang accidentally spit a mouthful of blood, and celebrities around him all looked at it. At this time, Zhang inadvertently behind the two bodyguards this reaction came, directly to Wei Yiyun, want to seize Wei Yiyun. "You move again, die." Zhang Ziling''s cold voice came into the ears of the two bodyguards, and they directly beat a cold shiver. Their legs were like pouring lead, unable to move! A deep fear rose from the bottom of the hearts of the two bodyguards, so they could not move again.It''s like, I moved myself It''s really going to die! "Come on, pull her away!" Zhang inadvertently curled up and shouted, and the two bodyguards were afraid to move, and they could see the celebrities around him confused. Are these two bodyguards stupid? Scared by a girl? Wei Yiyun looked at the two bodyguards coldly, saw that they did not move, sneered, and then took a badge out of his bag and threw it in front of them. "Go and get your master up." "Wei family badge!" A group of celebrities saw that the dark gold badge that Wei Yiyun threw on the ground, and immediately exclaimed. The one who has this badge That means this woman, Wei family! Thinking of this, all people''s body trembled, staring at Wei Yiyun, a moment of fear at the bottom of his heart. If you have provoked Wei family, I''m afraid this life is over! At this moment, everyone looks at Zhang inadvertently with sarcasm and banter. Want to keep the Wei family a thousand gold? I don''t know how to die! You should know that no one dare to say this to Qianjin of Wei family in the whole Huaxia, no matter who you are and what the background is! One of the four families in Kyoto, Wei family, is stronger than Chu family! Two bodyguards naturally know the famous leader of Wei family. They look at the dark gold badge on the ground, and they understand it in a moment, and eat for the world finished! Thinking of this, the two bodyguards no longer hesitated, after mutual recognition nod, they left and right will Zhang inadvertently to stand up. "You, you are Wei''s family?" Zhang inadvertently was two bodyguards to stand up, face panic to look at Wei Yiyun asked. Wei Yiyun did not answer Zhang unintentionally, but glanced at the celebrities around him and said, "now, auction Zhang is not interested in eating shares in the world, and the interested ones offer." "A dollar start!" Weiyiyun''s words were out, and the celebrities around them were exhausted to show their ecstatic color! Wei family wants to take food as the world''s hand, then the catering industry in China It''s their world! "You, you can''t do this. I''m a family member! You do this... "" Zhang inadvertently heard weiyiyun, the whole people panic, looking at Wei Yiyun roaring. Wei Yiyun looked at Zhang unintentionally, then the corner of his mouth slightly hooked up "Everybody, quote." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "Everybody, make an offer." As soon as Wei Yiyun''s words were uttered, the whole meeting hall was silent for a moment, and celebrities seemed unable to believe that Wei Yiyun was really coming. A dollar to start shooting, Zhang did not intend to eat for the world''s shares, to know that Zhang did not intend to hold more than 50% of the shares! This means that as long as you get Zhang unintentional shares, it is equivalent to getting food for the world, so as to become a leader in the catering industry! Such temptation, too big, leading to no one dare to believe, tardy dare not speak out. "One piece?" Not long later, the bloated middle-aged man of Liu''s Restaurant tried to say a dollar at the risk of offending Zhang unintentionally. Everyone looks at Wei Yiyun and wants to know whether Wei Yiyun is real or not. The middle-aged man of Liu''s food shop also raised his heart and stared at Wei Yiyun. As long as Wei Yiyun was not joking, he would certainly try his best to seize the opportunity! Not only the big guy of Liu''s food shop, but also other celebrities began to breathe heavily. They suddenly had a premonition that Wei Yiyun didn''t joke any more. That is to say, after today, the pattern of Chinese catering industry may change dramatically! "Very well, someone''s got a piece. Is there anyone else to go on with?" Wei Yiyun said this sentence, completely detonated the venue, all the celebrities are crazy! The Wei family is not joking! I don''t want to finished! When other people began to take out their mobile phones, ready to wither all their liquid assets, Wei Yiyun''s words below let everyone be stunned. "However, there is one restriction on this auction..." Wei Yiyun laughed, glanced around at his celebrities, slowly said: "you can only use the cash you carry to auction a piece of unintentional shares." "In other words, it can only be done in cash." Hearing Wei Yiyun''s words, many people panicked and pinched their thighs. They came to the Chu family''s banquet. What kind of cash did they bring with them? There are even a lot of people who don''t have any money! Some celebrities wanted to make Wei Yiyun flexible. After all, if it was money transfer There''s no problem with billions. But with cash auctions It''s amazing that they can get the cash. How can we auction it? However, when they saw Wei Yiyun''s serious expression, they would climb to the mouth of the words to swallow deeply. They are afraid that Wei Yiyun will sell their shares as well After all, it''s almost as easy for the Wei family to buy their business as drinking water. However, Wei Yiyun can ignore the embarrassment of the celebrities on the spot, and said to himself: "one yuan once." This time, all people thoroughly fried, have to touch their own purse, want to see how much money they have. "I''ll give you a hundred dollars!" At this time, a big man in the catering industry took out a crumpled 100 yuan note from his bag and held it up with pride. All the celebrities around looked at the restaurant magnate with envy, and they were eager for the hundred yuan in their eyes. The big man who took out a hundred yuan has never been so proud. A man like him who goes up and down hundreds of thousands every minute can still find a crumpled hundred yuan note in his pocket! This is the greatest achievement of his life! Wei Yiyun looked at the excited look of the big guy in the catering industry, and his mouth was slightly hooked. "OK, someone has offered 100 yuan to buy food for the world. Is there any higher price?" Hearing Wei Yiyun''s words, all celebrities'' faces are very strange, 100 yuan to buy food for the world group? How about 150 yuan a share? Zhang unintentionally by two bodyguards, face as ugly as eating excrement, want to struggle but can''t move! "A hundred dollars twice!" Wei Yiyun''s words, let a number of celebrities to react, again frantically looking for their pockets, eager to find a steel to come! One hundred yuan can buy food for the world! This kind of thing is impossible to dream of, but now it actually happened in front of them. It''s a pity They don''t have cash on them! Shit! Next time I go out, I must take his mother hundreds of thousands! A group of really can''t find the money of the catering barons are completely anxious, such as ants on the hot pot. And the big guy in the catering industry who took out 100 yuan was more and more smiling. Fortunately, his three-year-old daughter put the 100 yuan into his pocket when he went out in the morning! One hundred yuan to buy food for the world, the big man in the catering industry suddenly felt that he had reached the peak of his life with this hundred yuan! At this time, the middle-aged man in Liu''s food shop suddenly had a bright eye and suddenly turned to run to his bodyguard, attracting everyone''s attention. Wei Yiyun looked at the middle-aged man with great interest and wanted to know what the middle-aged man wanted to do."Take out all your money, give as much as you have, and I''ll pay you back ten thousand, no! 100000 times! " The middle-aged man''s words let his two bodyguards froze, has not responded. "Come on The middle-aged man let the two bodyguards come out to react directly. The middle-aged man''s behavior directly awakened all the celebrities present, and they turned to their bodyguards to ask for cash. They didn''t bring it by themselves, but their bodyguards certainly did! "I''ll give you two hundred dollars!" A celebrity roared out first, holding two crumpled banknotes in his hand. "I have 251 dollars!" Another celebrity took all the change of the bodyguard and roared with pride. As more and more people get change from bodyguards, the atmosphere is getting hotter and hotter. "Three hundred dollars!" "Three hundred and thirty-one dollars!" "Four hundred and twenty-one dollars and fifty cents!" At this time, a celebrity yelled out the price, so that the whole meeting room was instantly quiet, and everyone turned their eyes to the celebrity who called out five cents. Brother, are you kidding me? Did you take out 50 cents? You''ve got hundreds of thousands of people every minute. Where did you get 50 cents? However, the celebrity did not care about other people''s eyes, holding that pile of change in both hands, as if it was the most precious treasure in the world! "Is there anyone else offering more?" Wei Yiyun laughed and lit the quiet meeting place again. Celebrities searched their bodyguards'' clothes. Some even took off their bodyguards'' coats. However, no one can find more! "Four hundred and twenty-one dollars?" Liu''s middle-aged man looked at the money taken out by the two bodyguards, and his lung was about to explode. Was it because he was fifty cents that he would lose the opportunity to buy food for the world? Middle aged men can''t accept it in any case! "Any more? Shit! Any more? " The middle-aged man went mad and shook his bodyguard''s shoulder. "No boss! That''s all I''ve got in cash! " The middle-aged bodyguard who grabbed the shoulder cried anxiously. Look at his boss''s appearance. If he doesn''t take out the money, I''m afraid he will be eaten! But He can''t change the money! Ding! Suddenly, a one dollar coin fell off the bodyguard. Everyone at the scene focused on the one dollar coin and stopped breathing. The middle-aged man''s staring at the coin of that piece of money, was stupefied first, then ecstatic, the whole person jumped at that coin! "I''ll give you four hundred and twenty-two dollars!" The middle-aged man raised his chubby hand, squeezed the coin tightly, and roared out with all his strength in his life. Celebrities around looked at the middle-aged man jealously, 422 yuan What a high and out of reach amount! They looked at the tens and hundreds of dollars in their hands, tears from their cheeks This is their closest acquisition of food for the world group, only a few hundred yuan short of others! Wei Yiyun looked at the coin in the middle-aged man''s fat hands and chuckled. "Good, 422 yuan to buy Zhang''s shares in shiweitianxia, a deal!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 "Well, it''s four hundred twenty-two yuan to buy Zhang unintentionally in the world''s shares, and the deal is completed!" With weiyiyun''s voice falling, a group of celebrities present came out of the madness before. They just react now The first person in Chinese catering industry, so they were paid 422 yuan to buy all shares! Everything seems to be illusory, it is so untrue. But, it is so absurd things, so it really happened! No one will doubt the executive power of Wei family discourse, for no reason Wei family, is one of the four big families in Kyoto! Just this famous head, enough to let people believe that Wei family said everything, is not empty words! The middle-aged man of Liu''s food shop stood up slowly with a dull expression. Weiyiyun''s voice, now in his hearing is the world''s best sound, but also the most illusory voice. He, really used hundreds of yuan, bought Zhang inadvertently in the world of all shares? Even now, the middle-aged man''s head is still chaotic, I can''t believe that the huge pie falling from the sky really hit his head. "What''s your name?" Wei Yiyun looked at the middle-aged man who was still in a daze, and asked with a smile. "Liu, Liu Gen." The middle-aged man was awakened by weiyiyun''s words, and quickly replied, and then handed over the 422 yuan in his hand. "Liu Gen? Well, I remember... " Wei Yiyun nodded, "it may take us a few days to buy food for the world. Please wait a few days. When you go to Wei Wuyang, you will report my name to Wei Yiyun." "This is fourhundredandtwenty-two yuan to Zhang. After all, we are auctioning his shares. Things can''t be done too much. The money to be given is still to be given." Wei Yiyun said with a smile, let a group of famous celebrities around the corner of the mouth straight smoke. Is that going to be a long way? You have paid more than 400 yuan to deal with billions of people''s family members It''s killing people! However, the celebrities around also dare not say anything, after all, can determine Zhang unintentional fate of the people, Wei family! "You, you can''t do this! I am the son of Qi family, you are fighting Qi family face, you are not afraid of Qijia revenge? " Zhang Wuwei Yiyun really intends to take all his shares away, the whole people are panicked, crazy clamor, even the family of the back of the mountain moved out. "Zhang inadvertently backed the mountain is Qi Li. No wonder he was so bold before, and he had Qi Li to support him!" "But this is also unfortunate, unexpectedly provoked Wei family, Wei family is not afraid of the family, such as he threat no use." "Yes! If let Wei family master Wei Chen know this unexpectedly plan to protect his granddaughter, is this unintentional end of the game will be even worse? " "Is that ok? This guy usually looks so steady, did not expect to plant here today, also count as his misfortune! " In the surrounding celebrities talked about, watching Zhang inadvertently laugh at it, Zhang unintentionally in front of them, just like a dog. Even their own shares were taken away by others, all the property was gone in a flash. Such failed people have no value in the eyes of these elite celebrities! Even if Zhang unintentionally was the leading leader in catering industry, but These people present, only look at the present and the future, will never care about your past! Even some of the restaurant bosses who had a holiday with Zhang inadvertently began to secretly plan how to retaliate Zhang inadvertently! "What happened here?" At this time, a slightly hoarse voice from the crowd came, Zhang inadvertently heard the sound, his face was ecstatic! Zili is here! "Little, help me!" Zhang didn''t mean to shout out. "This guy, can you find something like this?" Zhang Ziling heard of his reputation, his eyes narrowed and his intention of killing flashed by. The celebrities in the scene heard Zhang''s unintentional shouting, and the heart God drama shocked, and hurriedly gave way to the outside Qi Li. It is said that Wei family and Qi family have been discord, and now two big Hao people, unexpectedly here on the right! Thinking of this, a group of celebrities shudder, very want to escape this battlefield vortex, but no one dare to move lightly. After Qili came here, celebrities all instantly understood that Zhang was not interested in Maybe it''s saved! Qi Li came in with two men in black with high horse and big. His face looked at Wei Yiyun, and said in a low voice, "Yiyun, my people dare to move?" "How about it?" Wei Yiyun picked his eyebrows and smiled, and his momentum was not lost. The two families, just met, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly dignified down, the celebrities around them held their breath, dare not speak. "I haven''t asked you for the account of the matter just now. Now you come to move my people. If you are a thousand gold in Wei family, I dare not move you?" Qi Li looked at Wei Yiyun coldly. "How long do you think your Wei family can still hop?""What do you mean?" Wei Yiyun heard Qi Li''s words, his face changed slightly, staring at Qi Li and drinking. "It''s not interesting. It''s funny." Qi Li suddenly laughed and shrugged, "you are the daughter of Wei family. Naturally, I can''t help you, but it''s not so easy for you to move my people!" "But I''m not here to talk to you about such trifles!" Qi Li grinned, "hit me and want to be safe?" As soon as Qi Li''s voice fell, his face suddenly sank, and he told the two men in black behind him: "you two, go and catch the man behind Wei Yiyun and break his leg first!" "Yes The two men in black responded in a low voice and then rushed to Zhang Ziling. "How fast LAN Mu and Wei Yiyun''s pupils shrink, but they can''t see how the two men in black move. The two men in black have already bypassed Wei Yiyun and appear in front of Zhang Ziling. They claw at Zhang Ziling''s shoulder. "Even in the garden of chujiazhuang The celebrities around looked at the two men in black directly and exclaimed in low voice. Worthy of being a Qi family''s person, act is so unscrupulous! Even the face of the Chu family does not have to worry. Zhang Ziling looked at the two men in black who were grabbing at them. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up. His hands grabbed the heads of the two men in black and pressed them to the ground. Bang! Two men in black landed on their faces and smashed a hole in the ground. Their noses were crushed and they fainted in a moment. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. "What! No, no way Qi Li looked at the two masters who had been famous for a long time in the cultivation world, and they were easily solved by Zhang Ziling, and the whole person exclaimed! Zhang Ziling let go of the heads of the two men in black and looked at Qi Li. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up. "Guess, do I dare to kill you here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 "Guess, do I dare to kill you here?" When Zhang Ziling said this, he still had a gentle smile on his face, but the cold in his eyes and tone made Qi Li''s heart tremble inexplicably and subconsciously stepped back a few steps. Soon, Qi Li noticed his gaffe, coughed twice, looked at Zhang Ziling with a contemptuous smile and said, "kill me? Try it. I''ll be with you... " Before Qi Li''s words had been finished, Zhang Ziling came to him in an instant. In front of all the people, he pinched Qi Li''s neck and lifted Qi Li into the air. "Er!" Qi Li didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would dare to make a move. This is in the Chu family manor, and is still in full view of the public! If Zhang Ziling killed Qi Li in public, it would be a big problem "If you kill me, you will bear the revenge you can''t imagine!" Qi Li felt that Zhang Ziling''s hand holding his neck was more and more hard, and his breathing became difficult. He quickly threatened. Around a group of celebrities are all looking silly, Qi family Qi Li, was even pinched by the neck to mention the air! The sky is falling! When Zhang Ziling pinches Qi Li''s neck, it means This is no longer a good thing to do! "Oh? Is it unimaginable revenge? " Zhang Ziling looked at Qi Li, whose face turned purple and blue. His smile became more and more fierce. "I really want to try it!" The next moment, Zhang Ziling raised his right hand and directly penetrated Qi Li''s chest! Poof! Zhang Ziling''s hand passed through Qi Li''s body, and Qi Li''s heart was beating slowly in his hand. "You Poof Qi Li looked at Zhang Ziling strangely. His eyes were gradually lax. The intense pain completely occupied his brain, and Qi Li''s lungs filled with blood, which made him suffocate slowly. "I''m sorry You''re wrong. " Zhang Ziling looked at Qi Li, with a cruel smile on his mouth, and then directly crushed Qi Li''s heart! Bang! Blood gushing, splashing all over the floor! The next moment, the light in Zili''s eyes completely dissipated and he lost his breath. Even when Qi Li died, he could not believe that Zhang Ziling really dared to do it! Zhang Ziling took out his arm and fell to the ground with Qi Li''s body. The blood stained the ground. The celebrities around, all of them were stunned. Looking at Qi Li who fell on the ground, his legs were a little weak, and they could only barely support themselves to stand on the ground. Qi''s son, the highest level in Kyoto, was crushed in the Chu family in public? In this moment, many people slapped themselves hard, trying to wake up from their sleep. However, the burning pain on their faces kept telling them This is the truth! "This man..." Gollum! Celebrities stare at Zhang Ziling, whose right arm is stained with blood, and swallow their saliva with fear and awe in their eyes. Dare to kill the childe of Qi family in the manor of Chu family How to look at this man is a complete madman. Crazy man! "Ziling, did you really kill him?" Wei Yiyun looked at Qi Li''s body and exclaimed, "this is the Chu family. If you kill him, it will be a big trouble! Neither Qichu family will give up easily. " Wei Yiyun has an anxious look on his face. Lanmu came over with a serious look on his face, took Zhang Ziling and quickly said, "Ziling, we''d better escape from here first. It''s estimated that soon Qi''s family will react, and then we can''t leave!" "Yiyun, you are still very weak now. Go to Mr. Wei first. Ziling and I are fast. If we escape now, we can escape!" "Well!" Wei Yiyun also realized the severity of the situation. After Zhang Ziling killed Qi Li, the Qi family would not give up. Although Zhang Ziling''s strength is really strong, Wei Yiyun does not believe that Zhang Ziling can resist the siege of Qi and Chu families in any case! "Why run away?" Zhang Ziling looked at the anxious appearance of the two women, and the corner of his mouth was hooked, "don''t worry, it''s OK." "Nothing?" Two women and one Leng. The next moment, the black flame ignited from the two men in black and Qi Li''s corpses, instantly devouring the three of them! Soon, even the blood on the ground was burned by the black flame, and there were no other traces except the two holes left on the scene. "Do you think you can escape Qi''s pursuit by destroying the scene of the murder? How naive Zhang unintentionally looked at Zhang Ziling with a look of bitterness, and cried darkly: "so many people on the scene have seen that you killed the master Qi. You are dead!" "Is it?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang unintentionally and said with a smile, "is everyone really seeing it?" "You think others are blind? Ha ha, don''t be funny "You''ve ruined me, and I won''t make you feel better!" Zhang unintentionally turned ferocious and looked around, "you all see it. When the time comes, the Qi family will investigate it. If you have any concealment, I will let Qi family torture you to death!"All the celebrities present looked at Zhang unintentionally. "What do you see?" "Qi family? Where is Qi''s family? Are you here? " "What should the Qi family pursue? Isn''t it the case that your shares were bought for more than 400 yuan? Stop teasing me! Qi family will fall out with Wei family for you "You''re crazy." For a moment, a group of celebrities sneer at Zhang unintentionally, just like Qi Lizhen did not come. "You, you!" Zhang unintentionally shook his hands and pointed to a group of celebrities. He was so excited that he couldn''t even say, "how dare you distort the facts! Qi Li, the son of Qi family, was killed by that guy just now. What do you pretend you don''t know? " "Is it really easy to bully the Qi family?" Zhang didn''t mean to shout. "Zili was killed? Are you crazy? " A celebrity called out, "if you hear this sentence by Qi Li, you will be skinned off." "Zili never came here. How did he get killed? You think we''re stupid? " "It seems that it is true that a dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. In order to bite back, he can say anything." "I used to think that Zhang unintentionally was a capable man, but I didn''t expect to be such a coward full of nonsense!" Zhang did not want to see the kind of deep disdain in the eyes of celebrities, the whole person was confused. "What''s going on? Why? " Zhang did not mean to step back step by step, but was again two bodyguards to stand up, "I clearly saw There, Zili''s body has just been burned. " "Yes! Look at the two holes. That''s the evidence Zhang unintentionally wriggled wildly, pointing to the two pits beside Zhang Ziling and shouting, "two men in black were killed by him there!" All people think that Zhang unintentionally has gone mad. They just ignore Zhang unintentional words and watch Zhang unintentionally struggle, just like watching a monkey. "There''s nothing wrong here. Let''s go." At this time, Zhang Ziling opened his mouth, and many celebrities did not dare to stay here for fear of provoking Wei Yiyun and leaving one after another. "Come back! He really killed Zili! Are you not afraid of the Revenge of Qi family? " Zhang didn''t want to see the people gradually dispersed and roared wildly, with despair in his eyes. He didn''t understand why other people didn''t know that Zhang Ziling had killed people, even if Qi Li had been here! "Stop yelling, they''ve forgotten." Zhang Ziling went to Zhang unintentionally and said softly, "you two go." "Yes, yes!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling let himself go, the two bodyguards directly threw Zhang unintentionally to the ground and ran out frantically for fear that Zhang Ziling would repent again. "What have you done to them Zhang unintentionally looked at Zhang Ziling in horror and asked. "What did you do..." Zhang Ziling was staring at Zhang with indifference, and his tone became cold, "what do you want to do with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 "You, what are you going to do?" Zhang inadvertently noticed the cold killing intention in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. His whole body trembled, his legs trembled and his eyes were full of fear. "I just sold your shares just now. It''s Yiyun who wants to be angry." Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang unintentionally and said, "but our two accounts have not been calculated yet." "What do you mean?" Zhang unintentionally moved his larynx and his pupils shrank. "Take care of Yiyun, you dare to say it," Zhang Ziling slowly raised his arm and pressed it on Zhang unintentional head. "You are really brave..." "Don''t, don''t kill..." Zhang unintentional words have not finished, Zhang Ziling palms will appear a red awn, the next moment, Zhang unintentional whole turned into ash, was blown away by the wind. Almost for a moment, Zhang didn''t want this person to disappear in this world. "Ziling How on earth did you do it? " Wei Yiyun looked around as if he didn''t see anything. He was doing his own thing and asked in an incredible way. "As before, I erased the memory of their time." Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun and said with a smile: "because most of the people present are ordinary people, it''s very easy to do it." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Yiyun''s heart was full of resentment. If it was as simple as Zhang Ziling said, he was afraid that the world would be in chaos. You can tamper with other people''s memories at will Wei Yiyun thinks that Zhang Ziling is the only one in the world who can do it. "Anyway, it''s all right now." Lanmu breathed a sigh of relief. "What Ziling did just now scared me. If I really offended the Qichu family, I''m afraid I''ll have to take you back from Kyoto to Shushan and hide you!" LAN Mu looks at Zhang Ziling and laughs playfully. "Silly girl, don''t you all tell you that it''s ok?" Zhang Ziling rubbed the head of LAN mu, and then his eyes suddenly solidified. "What''s the matter?" LAN Mu and Wei Yiyun noticed Zhang Ziling''s difference at the same time and asked in a voice. "Nothing. I have something to deal with. You two should go shopping by yourself. When you are tired, you can go to old Wei and stay with him." Zhang Ziling said quickly, without waiting for the two girls to ask, he left on his own. "What''s wrong with him, Ziling?" LAN Mu looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously "What can happen to him? Thank God if you don''t go to other people''s trouble Wei Yiyun waved his hand indifferently, "but Ziling said something must have happened. All we have to do is not worry about it." "Well." LAN Mu nodded cleverly and didn''t want to think about Zhang Ziling any more. "Let''s go! We go to find Boer and Hu Yidao. There is a relationship between Ziling and them. They will certainly cook for us! Ha ha Wei Yiyun directly took LAN Mu''s hand and ran to the nearby Boer and Hu Yidao. "So soon?" Zhang Ziling strolled in the garden of chujiazhuang, playing with the metal cards in his hands and looking around, the crowd became more and more sparse. "He seems to be going where there are few people on purpose!" "Did you find us?" "It''s just right for us to go where there are few people. Keep up with him!" Not far behind Zhang Ziling, three Chu family members followed. Soon, Zhang Ziling found a pavilion in the lake, standing alone. "I didn''t expect such a place in the Chu family. It''s very good." Zhang Ziling looked at the calm lake and whispered that three Chu families suddenly appeared behind him. "When I entered the manor, you changed your expression when you heard my name. The metal card you gave me was also implanted with a tracking chip..." Zhang Ziling turned around and sat on the stool, smiling at the three Chu family members who were not far away from him. "Come on, what can I do for you?" "Is your name Zhang Ziling?" One of the Chu family members took the lead and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked faintly. "Well, from whom and where did you hear me?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "That''s right." The Chu family looked at Zhang Ziling and whispered, "go! Kill him As soon as the Chu family''s voice fell, the two behind them instantly drew out their daggers and rushed to Zhang Ziling. "Well?" Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that after the Chu family confirmed their identity, they rushed at them without saying a word. The killing intention in their eyes was real! And the only Chu family Zhang Ziling had contact with was Chu Qi and his father. Now the Chu family are going to attack themselves, don''t they Zhang Ziling''s eyes congealed, and a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes. All of a sudden, the three Chu family members who rushed to Zhang Ziling were imprisoned in the air. Zhang Ziling stood up with a gloomy face. He walked slowly to one of the Chu family members and took down the dagger in his hand. "The dagger is also smeared with poison. It seems that you still want to solve me cleanly!" "You, you!" The Chu family, who were imprisoned in mid air, looked at Zhang Ziling and could not speak.They did not expect that Zhang Ziling was so powerful! They don''t even know how Zhang Ziling imprisoned them in the air, and completely sealed their spiritual power, unable to mobilize a trace! What a terrible man! "Now, I ask, you answer." Zhang Ziling looked at the Chu family in front of him indifferently. "If you don''t cooperate at all, even if you are from a family of Chuqi, I will still kill you!" The tone of Zhang Ziling''s words was very cold, so cold that the hearts of the three Chu families trembled. He did not doubt the authenticity of Zhang Ziling''s words. "This is the Chu family!" A family of Chu threatened, "if you kill us, you can''t go out!" "Oh? Then you can bet on whether I can go out after I kill you! " Zhang Ziling held the dagger and gently scratched the back of the knife on the face of the Chu family. The cold feeling of touch made the Chu family suddenly feel a fear. "If you smear this poison on the blade, you will die if you touch it lightly?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, "I''m very interested in studying how you''re going to be poisoned and killed." After that, Zhang Ziling turned the handle of the knife, and the blade gradually approached the cheek of the Chu family. "Don''t, don''t be impulsive! I say, I say everything The Chu family felt that the blade was getting closer and closer to themselves, and the whole person was scared. "Take that knife away first, don''t accidentally touch it!" The toxin on the blade is clearer than anyone else. It is the purified crystal of botulinum toxin which can kill hundreds of millions of mice in a dose of 1mg. If this thing touches itself, it will be OK? "If you want to live, you can answer my question. If I find out that you are hiding something..." Zhang Ziling looked at the three Chu family members and laughed. The smile was cruel and bloodthirsty. He could see that all the three Chu family members were dead! "Don''t blame my hand for slipping." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 Seeing the look of fear in the eyes of the three Chu family members, Zhang Ziling naturally understood that their psychological defense line had been defeated by himself, and he expected that they would not have the extra mind to play other tricks. "Start with you," Zhang Ziling released the confinement of the Chu family in front of him and said with a smile. Then he knocked the two people behind him unconscious. "You, what are you going to do?" The Chu family looked at their two companions who fell on the ground and did not know their life and death behind them. The whole person was in a panic, thinking that Zhang Ziling was going to attack them! "I say everything, don''t kill me!" The Chu family yelled, and they were about to cry! "Don''t worry, they just fainted," Zhang Ziling looked at the Chu family''s greedy face, frowned slightly, and then whispered, "I''m just asking one by one." "If your answers are slightly different, you should be clear about the consequences." "Clear, clear." The Chu family quickly nodded and said, for fear that Zhang Ziling would start. "Well, first of all Why do you want to kill me? " Zhang Ziling sat down again and asked softly, looking at the trembling Chu family. "Yes, it was ordered by the master of the house." The Chu family did not dare to hide anything, for fear that Zhang Ziling would be offended by what he said wrong, which would lead to his own loss of life! He was in the prime of his youth, but he didn''t want to die like this. "Do you know why?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not know any Chu family leader, nor did he know why he wanted to kill himself. "Yes, the owner said..." The Chu family paused, and then saw that Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change, and then cautiously replied, "it is because you are closely related to Chu Qi, so you may come to the Chu family banquet." "The owner said that as long as you appear in the Chu family, you will be wiped out immediately." Hearing Chu Qi''s name, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly and continued to ask, "what''s the matter with a close relationship?" "The owner said that you would destroy the union of the Chu family and the Qi family, and would greatly lose the face of the Chu family. Therefore, you must be killed to curb this situation." The Chu family swallowed spit hard, and then immediately added, "I, I am also under pressure to kill you." "My close relationship with Chu Qi will destroy the union of your Chu family and Qi family? What do you mean Zhang Ziling''s tone became gloomy and thought of something bad. "Chu Qi was unwilling to come back from Nanzhou because of the family''s birthday, so the family imprisoned Chu Qi''s parents and threatened his uncle and aunt''s life, which forced him back." Boom! The spirit power in Zhang Ziling''s body suddenly burst out, which made the Chu family kneel down on the ground and frantically begged for mercy: "it''s none of my business! I''m a member of the Chu family. I don''t know anything about it! " "Go on!" Zhang Ziling''s tone became cold, and his violent killing intention made the surrounding lake water full of waves. The meaning of killing is materialized! Gollum! Looking at Zhang Ziling''s horrible appearance, the Chu family swallowed a mouthful of saliva again, and then cautiously said, "because Chu Qi and Qi''s childe are engaged, the owner of the family doesn''t want chu Qi''s relationship with other men to spread out, so..." "Is this engagement voluntarily made by Chu Qi?" Zhang Ziling resisted the anger in his heart and looked at the Chu family and asked in a low voice. "No, it''s not It is said that the childe of the Qi family... " "What''s the matter with you Zhang Ziling asked with cold eyes. "The childe of the Qi family is a genius not seen in a thousand years. As long as he practices, he will be able to reach the peak of China in a few years, thus changing the pattern of the four big families in Kyoto. However But the skills he practiced needed, needed... " The Chu family stopped again and looked at Zhang Ziling and did not dare to go on. "Say it Zhang Ziling roared, the surrounding lakes began to turn waves, countless goldfish jumped out of the lake. "He needs nine pure Yin girls to practice as furnace cauldrons, and Chu Qi is just pure Yin body! So the owner and the Qi family signed a contract to marry Chu Qi to Qi''s son in exchange for the alliance of the two families Boom! The whole Chu manor shook violently, and countless people looked around in horror, not knowing what had happened. Boom! The sky suddenly became dark, the wind howled, lightning and thunder. Everyone in the Chu family manor stopped what they were doing and looked at the flashing red thunder arc in the sky. "Heaven, heaven''s punishment?" For a moment, everyone was deeply shocked by the magnificent natural force. At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s whole body was covered with evil spirit, and his eyes were bright with red light, staring coldly at the Chu family. "Lord God, spare your life! It''s none of my business! This kind of thing can''t do to people like us! " The Chu family looked at Zhang Ziling''s appearance as a peerless demon. They were all paralyzed and kowtowed wildly for mercy. "Where is Chuqi now?" Zhang Ziling asked in a deep voice. Every word he said, the thunder in the sky flashed once.The whole Chu family manor, no! The whole Wuling Mountain was shrouded in darkness, ravaged by the wind and disturbed by thunder! "I, I will take, take the Demon Lord to the past! Please, please don''t be impulsive The Chu family quickly got up and advised Zhang Ziling. "Lead the way." Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit suddenly disappeared. The earth was no longer shaking, the wind was no longer raging, the thunder arc was no longer flashing, the dark clouds were dispersing, and the sky was calm again. "What happened just now?" When the dark clouds completely dispersed, a large number of people breathed a sigh of relief, there is a sense of survival. "Is God coming?" "Nonsense! What God is there in this world "What was the vision? Do you explain? " "I..." Almost in an instant, the whole Chu family manor broke out a startling noise, everywhere discussing what had just happened. For a moment, all kinds of speculation spread. Zhang Ziling, the originator of this image, is standing coldly at the entrance of a small manor in the deepest part of the Chu family. There are few people here. Only the people of Chu clan can enter here. "Is Chu Qi locked up here?" Zhang Ziling asked in a cold tone. "Yes, yes, only clan people can enter here. I know all the other places of Chu family, there is no place for Guan Chuqi." The Chu family trembled and said. "Let me ask again, is the decision to let Chu Qi marry the Qi family''s rubbish as a furnace cauldron? Was it decided by your family leader alone, or by the unanimous vote of the Chu clan?" Because the value of the goods is almost the same as that of the branch The Chu family said in a low voice: "listen, I heard that when the owner made this decision, none of the people of the Chu clan opposed it, but they also strongly supported it." "Good." Hearing the Chu family''s words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised a cruel arc, looking at the depths of Chu''s manor, his eyes flashed red. "Follow me in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 "Chu Chen, who allowed you to come in?" A young man in his twenties stopped him as soon as the family of Chu, who was walking beside Zhang Ziling, came into the small manor and yelled directly. "I..." Chu Chen was roared by the young man, and his whole body trembled for a moment, afraid to speak. The prestige of the clan in their hearts is too high. "And who are you? Are you here for the 80th birthday party? What are you doing here? " The young man stepped over, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "outsiders are not welcome here. Leave quickly!" Zhang Ziling looked at the young man indifferently. Then, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, he directly grasped the young man''s head and smashed it to the ground. Bang! The ground was smashed out of a big pit, smoke and dust, one side of Chu Chen, the whole person was scared silly. So grumpy? Zhang Ziling picked up the bloody young man, looked at him and asked softly, "where is Chuqi?" "You, who are you?" Instead of answering Zhang Ziling''s question, the young man threatened: "you dare to do it here. You are dead!" Bang! Zhang Ziling directly threw the young man out and knocked down a wall. Chu Chen looked at the directly knocked down wall, scared out of a cold sweat, that was thrown out by Zhang Ziling clan people, I am afraid that has been killed? Soon, Zhang Ziling made a noise, and many people of the Chu clan in the garden rushed out of the room. "What''s going on here?" "Chu Chen, what are you doing?" "Who are you?" The people of Chu clan looked at Zhang Ziling and Chu Chen two hostages and asked, with anger in their eyes. At this time, Chu Chen also broke the pot, in any case has no good end! Chu Chen''s previous displeasure with the clan people, coupled with Zhang Ziling''s terrible strength, no longer suppressed himself. Pointing to a large number of clan members, he said, "where did you lock Chu Qi, don''t you let her go?" Chu Chen suddenly yelled, so that a large number of Chu clan people Leng Leng, it seems that the moment has not adapted to the change of Chu Chen. "Chu Chen, did you take the wrong medicine?" A middle-aged man came out, "I went to the ancestral hall to get punishment, kneel for three days." "And the man next to you," the middle-aged man glanced at the collapsed wall, then looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a deep voice, "are you doing this? No matter what your purpose is, you have already challenged the dignity of our Chu family, so stay here. " Zhang Ziling looked at the middle-aged man indifferently and slowly raised his right arm. Just when everyone was wondering what Zhang Ziling was going to do, he only saw Zhang Ziling''s five fingers pinched slightly. The middle-aged man suddenly felt a strong suction force coming from him, and his face changed greatly. "That''s it!" Zhang Ziling directly grasped the middle-aged man''s head, and slightly hooked his mouth, "you are really noisy, scum." "What do you want to do..." The middle-aged man''s eyes are full of panic, only half of what he said Bang! Zhang Ziling''s five fingers pressed the middle-aged man''s head directly, and the blood splashed on the ground. As the middle-aged man''s body fell to the ground, the blood gradually soaked the ground around Zhang Ziling, making it bright red. The whole manor fell into a dead silence. Everyone looked at the headless corpse in front of Zhang Ziling, and his body began to shudder. "What happened?" "Uncle Chu, he was killed?" "How could it be!" The people of the Chu clan couldn''t believe it. Chu Ji was the first-class strong man of the Chu family. He didn''t expect to be directly pinched by Zhang Ziling! "Damn it, the master and the elders are meeting outside. There are no other strong men here!" The people of the Chu clan were staring at Zhang Ziling with fear in their eyes and clenched their fists nervously. After all, no one thought that someone would dare to kill Chu''s family here! Zhang Ziling''s right hand lit a black flame, and Chu Ji''s blood was instantly dried. "Kneel down." The cold voice was introduced into the ears of every member of the Chu clan, and everyone felt a huge pressure from their shoulders. Bang! People of Chu clan Kneeling directly on the ground, the blue slate was fractured by their knees! Chu Chen lenglengleng looking at the front kneeling Chu clan people, brain a blank. He did not expect that Zhang Ziling just said a word and made everyone kneel down! Zhang Ziling''s strength The terror is suffocating! "Lord devil..." Chu Chen turned his head mechanically, and saw Zhang Ziling walking slowly toward the clansmen who were kneeling on the ground and struggling. He swallowed his saliva, "should we have all of them?" Speaking of this, Chu Chen shook his head fiercely. He couldn''t imagine what kind of sensation Zhang Ziling would cause if he killed all the people of Chu clan here?Chu family is one of the four big families in Kyoto. Its hidden strength can not be underestimated! If Zhang Ziling slaughtered them all, the whole of China would be shocked. The old Chu monsters hidden in the dark would come out of the mountain again to look for the murderer. The wind and cloud of the Chinese cultivation world was stirred up completely! "Lord devil!" Thinking of this, Chu Chen subconsciously called out, trying to persuade Zhang Ziling to stop. However, after Chu Chen is aware of Zhang Ziling''s cold killing intention, the exhortation words are swallowed by Chu Chensheng, and dare not make a sound. Zhang Ziling walked indifferently to the people of the Chu clan, looked at them trembling, and asked in a low voice, "Chuqi, where are you locked up?" "Brother!" At this time, a tender and light voice came to Zhang Ziling''s ears, which made Zhang Ziling''s face happy and his whole body''s killing intention dissipated a lot. "Little rabbit!" When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he saw that the little rabbit directly broke the door of a room and ran out of the room with ropes tied to his hands. Zhang Ziling came to the little rabbit in front of him and cut the rope of the rabbit directly with his spirit power. The little rabbit jumped directly into Zhang Ziling''s arms and began to cry. "It''s OK. My brother is here." Zhang Ziling touched the rabbit''s head and whispered. "Sister Chu Qi and sister Tang you, she and they have been arrested!" Cried the little rabbit. "Captured?" A red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, "when did it happen?" "Just a few days ago," said little rabbit, looking at Zhang Ziling, tearful. "They said that sister Chuqi and sister Tang you were pure Yin, and then they were taken away by several people!" "I''m alone in the room. It''s dark and cold. I don''t know what''s wrong with sister Chuqi?" The little rabbit sobbed in a low voice. "Tang you is also a pure Yin body?" Zhang Ziling pondered for a moment, and then comforted the little bunny: "don''t worry, we will go to rescue sister Chuqi right away!" After that, Zhang Ziling took a member of the Chu clan and asked coldly, "where has Chuqi been sent to?" "Qi, Qi Jia!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 "Qi Jia?" Zhang Ziling heard the words of the Chu clan, and a cold killing intention flashed through his eyes, frightening the people of the clan to be cold! Bang! Zhang Ziling left the clan aside, and once again collapsed a house. A group of Chu clan people kneeling on the ground trembled, afraid that Zhang Ziling would point his spearhead at himself. "Your name is Chu Chen, right?" Zhang Ziling turned to Chu Chen and asked, and made the whole person of Chu Chen startled and stood straight. "Yes, Lord of the gods!" Chu Chen stood straight and replied in a positive way. "Do you know where the Qi family is?" Zhang Ziling looked at the tense Chu Chen and asked indifferently that there was no fluctuation in the tone. Hearing Zhang Ziling, Chu Chen heart convulsed hard, in Zhang Ziling tone, but with a deep killing! Is it Chu Chen woke up suddenly, and looked at Zhang Ziling miraculously, and a crazy idea appeared in her heart. Zhang Ziling is going to Qi''s house to rob Chu Qi? This, it''s impossible! Chu Chen shook his head hard, and hurriedly strangled the idea in his heart, and looked at Zhang Ziling trembling and said, "know, know." "Take me over." Zhang Ziling has a flat voice and no emotion. Zhang Ziling''s words thoroughly drove Chu Chen into the ice cave. Lord of God he It''s coming true! "Lord, devil, you are not joking?" Chu Chen asked in a tentative tone, directly rushed to Qi''s house to rob Chu Qi back, which is not like finding death? Qi family is different from Chu family. They are four families in Kyoto. Chu family is ranked in four families by means of financial resources. However, Qi family has thousands of years of history. The whole family is a large cultivation family, and it is considered as super power in Chinese cultivation circle! There are countless masters in Qi family. Even if the Chinese hermit giants rush into Qi''s house, they can not rush out! But now Zhang Ziling is going to Qi family to rob Chu Qi? Crazy! "You look at me, like you''re kidding?" Zhang Ziling''s killing intention is almost going to become essence. People of Chu family who kneel not far away have no smooth breathing, and a strange fear spreads in their hearts. Many faces are dead. "I, I understand!" Chu Chen looked at Zhang Ziling''s horrible appearance, and the whole man shivered, "when shall we set out?" "Wait a moment." Zhang Ziling once again took a Chu family clan to hand, and asked indifferently, "where are Chuqi''s parents locked up by you?" "He, they were under house arrest in the basement of that room." Zhang Ziling grabbed Chu family trembling pointing in a direction. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded in a light way. "Please, don''t kill Ah!!! " Bang! Before the Chu family had finished speaking, Zhang Ziling threw him out with his hand and knocked down a house again. The Chu family manor has become a very broken one. "You used to pick up Chuqi''s parents." Zhang Ziling threw out the people of the Chu family, and told Chu Chen lightly. Before saving Chu Qi, Zhang Ziling had to settle Chu Qi''s parents well. "Yes, yes, Lord of God!" Chu Chen shivered and ran in the direction of the Chu clan. After seeing Chu Chen entering the house, Zhang Ziling moved his eyes to the people of a clan kneeling on the ground, and his eyes were cold. "Forgive, forgive!" "I, we are all Chuqi''s family, you, you can''t kill us! Otherwise Chuqi will not forgive you! " A group of Chu family people screamed, and watched Zhang Ziling come by in horror, and his face gradually became ferocious. "Family?" Zhang Ziling stood in front of them, looked down at them and said with a sneer: "it''s ironic to say this in your mouth." "As Chuqi family, you threaten her with Chuqi''s parents, and send Chuqi as goods to Qi''s waste as a cultivation furnace tripod." "A good family!" Zhang Ziling drinks it out, and suddenly the devil around him is dazzled, which is very scary. "Chu Qi grew up with gold keys since childhood. Because of the family reasons, she was better than other peers. She was so benefitted by the family and sacrificed a little for the rise of the family, shouldn''t she?" At this time, a bloated middle-aged woman called out. "How do I hear that Chuqi grew up in Nanzhou since he was a child? What do Chu Qi''s growth and your so-called Chu family families do Zhang Ziling drank and grabbed the middle-aged woman with a giant palm formed by the magic gas. "Because Chu Qi is not your clan, it can be sent to others as a cultivation furnace tripod as goods?" Zhang Ziling looked at the middle-aged woman who was caught in the air with a huge palm, and the tone was cold.The middle-aged woman was frantically struggling in the air, and her expression became extremely ferocious. Looking at Zhang Ziling, she howled, "what are you going to do? My father is an elder of the Chu family. You can''t kill him... " Bang! Zhang Ziling did not wait for the middle-aged woman to finish speaking, so he directly pinched the middle-aged woman with five fingers, and the black palm directly crushed the middle-aged woman. The blood mist was sprinkled all over the sky, and the bodies of a group of Chu clan people below were dyed red. The people kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling felt the blood of middle-aged women wet their hair, and the thick blood flowed down their cheeks slowly, but no one dared to reach out to wipe it! Zhang Ziling''s decisive killing completely scared them out of their wits! They now believe that Zhang Ziling is a bloodthirsty devil! "I''m wrong," Zhang Ziling coldly glanced at the Chu clan people present. "People like you who live in high positions all the year round have long regarded other people as human beings. I even argued with you for two words. It''s really my failure..." "It looks like I''m really pissed off!" Zhang Ziling shook his head, and the huge hand of the evil Qi suddenly spread, covering all the people of the Chu clan. "Please, don''t kill us!" "When the elders come back, they will not let you go!" "You devil A group of Chu clan people completely crazy, the fear of death has completely filled their chest, let them completely lose their reason, like a waste dog, hysterical! "Little rabbit, turn around and cover your ears." Zhang Ziling turned to look at the rabbit and said softly. "Brother..." The little rabbit looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, and then according to Zhang Ziling, he turned around and covered his ears. Zhang Ziling turned the little rabbit around and looked at the people of the Chu clan kneeling on the ground. The corners of his mouth slightly drew a strange arc. "All, go to hell." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 "Lord of the devil, Chu Qi''s parents, I have..." Chu Chen just walked out of the house with weak Chu Xing and Liu Yun, and saw that the magic Qi in the sky split into dozens of black swords, and stabbed the clans under it! Poof! This moment, Chu Chen whole people were all stayed, Lengleng to see the people of Chu family who were stabbed in their heads by black sword, blood sprayed out, and the ground was dyed red. The scene, like hell! With the people of Chu family slowly falling to the ground, Chu Chen seemed to forget how to breathe. The fear that grew from the bottom of his heart had completely filled his chest. Zhang Ziling It''s really done! Kill the people of Chu family! Not only Chu Chen, Chu Xing and Liu Yun also looked at the dead. Dozens of bodies on the ground are the real core characters of Chu family! But now, those core characters, but all of them were stabbed through the head by zhangziling, and the body gradually lost blood! The blood of that place, deeply stimulated the nerves of the three people of Chu Chen! Cathay It''s going to change. Zhang Ziling looked at the body of the ground indifferently, and quietly lit a black flame in his palm. The flame drifted towards the body of the Chu family, devouring them instantly and burning them into ashes. "Zi, Ziling?" Liu Yun Leng looked at Zhang Ziling came over, subconsciously asked. "Aunt, I have suffered." When he came to Liuyun, Zhang Ziling eased his expression and looked at Liu Yun and smiled softly. "You just..." Liu Yun looked at the scene of the surrounding broken, and asked. She can''t believe what she saw just now. Although the people of Chu family are not all practitioners, there are also strong people. Zhang Ziling can kill all those people, which is enough to prove the terror strength of Zhang Ziling! However, Liu Yun is not worried that Zhang Ziling killed the people of Chu family. After all, those people forced their daughter to be a furnace pot for others. No matter how gentle and kind Liu Yun was, he could not be kind to the people of the Chu family. Liu Yun is worried about a series of terrible consequences caused by Zhang Ziling''s killing Chu family! Liu Yun is very clear that the power of Chu family is not so simple on the face. As long as Zhang Ziling''s work here is known by the Chu family''s hidden world giants, Zhang Ziling will be arrested and tortured even if he escapes to the ends of the world. What''s more, Liu Yun knows that now Chu family and Qi family are about to unite. Chu family assets and Qi''s strong people, the strength of both is not one plus one so simple. I''m afraid the whole Chinese will be shaken by the announcement of the alliance with Qi family by Chu Tianyi this evening. Thinking of this, Liu Yun hurriedly passed by, and quickly grabbed Zhang Ziling''s hand and said, "Ziling, go quickly, and before the owner and those old monsters have not found you killed the Chu family, the farther away is better!" "You''re so impulsive." Chu Xing frowned at Zhang Ziling and said, "Xiaoqi has been sent to Qijia. This matter can not be stopped. Now you have involved yourself in this vortex. Why bother?" Looking at Chu Qi parents for their worried expression, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hook, a inexplicable warmth flowing in the bottom of the heart. "How can you laugh at Ziling?" Liu Yun patted Zhang Ziling''s back of his hand. "Go ahead. It''s estimated that someone will find it soon. I believe you can escape here soon with your ability." "You don''t have to worry about us!" Liu Yun looked at Zhang Ziling and said worried: "Chu family will not take us what." Chu Chen looks at Liu Yun, worried on his face, and his face begins to tangle up. He wants to say to Liu Yun that Zhang Ziling will not only escape, but also go to Qi to rob Chu Qi! Chu Chen would like to tell Zhang Ziling''s plan and ask Chu Qi''s parents to persuade Zhang Ziling to give up the plan. However, Zhang Ziling, the great demon God, stood in front of him, and made him dare not even speak out of the atmosphere. What''s more, to speak? After all, the dozens of people who were living just now have completely turned grey! "Aunt, don''t say that first," Zhang Ziling smiled at Liu Yun. "I will take you out now." "Ziling, Chu family manor is not as simple as you think. You can''t escape with us!" Chu Xing frowned and said, "I have understood your mind about Chu Qi, I was wrong in the past..." "But this is not something we can turn around. Don''t be silly!" "Ah..." Zhang Ziling saw Chu Xing and Liu Yun die and did not believe in themselves, but sighed, "you hold my hand." Zhang Ziling reached out to let Liu Yun and Chu hang in a daze. The rabbit is very confident that Zhang Ziling, when Zhang Ziling reaches out his hand, he takes the initiative to put his little hand up. "Brother, I believe you." Chu Chen looked at Zhang Ziling''s serious appearance, and the whole man hesitated for a while, and then seized Zhang Ziling''s wrist. Zhang Ziling saw the rabbit and Chu Chen seize themselves, and looked at the hesitant Chu Xing and Liuyun, and said softly, "uncle and aunt, if you don''t hurry up, you will be really discovered by Chu family..."Chu Xing looked at Zhang Ziling''s self-confident appearance. He didn''t know what was the relationship between holding Zhang Ziling''s hand and escaping! However, Chu Xing can also see that if he and Liu Yun do not grasp Zhang Ziling''s hand, Zhang Ziling will not leave anyway. "OK, but Ziling, you must promise me that you will escape after we catch your hand." Chu Xing looked at Zhang Ziling and told him that he didn''t want the man who gave his daughter a lot of joy to die like this. "Well." Zhang Ziling responded softly. "Cloud, do as Ziling says." Chu Xing took a deep look at Zhang Ziling and then said to Liu Yun. "Ziling, you are a good child. My aunt doesn''t want you to do stupid things." Liu Yun looked at Zhang Ziling and gently said, then slowly put his hand on the back of the rabbit''s hand. Follow closely, Chu line will cover the back of Liu Yun''s hand. Zhang Ziling saw the two hands put up, the corner of his mouth slightly hook, and then the body shape of the people began to twist slowly. Seeing Chu Xing, several people were stunned. "Hold on, let''s go!" Zhang Ziling said in a low voice, and people felt that the speed of the distortion of the surrounding space became faster again. "Chu Xing? You ran out. What''s going on around here At this time, a fierce drink from the horizon, let Chu Xing and Chu Chen face changed greatly. "No! Here comes the elder Two people exclaimed, a trace of anxiety flashed in their eyes. "It''s OK." Zhang Ziling looked at the old man who stepped into the sky and said softly, "don''t let go." "Leave it for me!" The elder of the Chu family seemed to find out that Zhang Ziling was about to escape. He clapped his hand, and the strong wind of the palm tore the air and roared to Zhang Ziling! "Stay?" Zhang Ziling easily blocked the attack of the elder of the Chu family, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, "this is what you said." The next moment, except Zhang Ziling, others disappeared in the same place! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 The white haired elder of the Chu family lightly touched the ground and saw others disappear in the same place. Only Zhang Ziling remained alone, and his face became gloomy. "Who are you?" The elder of the Chu family stared at Zhang Ziling and asked, "where are the others here?" "Why has the manor become so shabby?" As soon as the elder of the Chu family opened his mouth, a series of questions bombarded Zhang Ziling. Hearing the question of the elder of Chu family, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked. Looking at the elder of Chu family, he said softly with a smile: "all your so-called clans have been killed by me." Boom! As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were spoken, the spiritual power of the elder of Chu family suddenly burst out, and the explosive momentum swept away to Zhang Ziling. "You, say it again?" The elder of Chu family has a cold tone. The orange spirit power flows in his old palm. It seems that he is brewing some terrible killing moves. "I don''t have so much time to chat with you about those things," Zhang Ziling asked in a deep voice, looking at the elder of Chu family. "Do you know about Chu Qi?" "Hum! I thought you had some purpose. It was for the sake of that cheap girl The elder of Chu family sneered, "of course I know about Chuqi. I sent her to the Qi family myself..." Before the parents of Chu finished the old saying, Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in front of him, holding his hand on the head of the elder of the Chu family. "You old man, you deserve to be beaten!" Zhang Ziling grabbed the head of the elder of Chu family and whispered, and then he pressed hard on the ground! Bang!!! The whole Chu manor trembled, and the guests outside were aware of the changes coming from the depths of the Chu manor. Zhang Ziling directly pushed the elder of Chu family under the ground. The whole small manor collapsed and the surrounding houses collapsed. The whole small manor is surrounded by smoke and dust, and it is hard to see what it looks like inside. "What happened there?" Countless masters rushed to the place where Zhang Ziling was located when they heard the change. In the depth of the cave, Zhang Ziling grabbed the head of the elder of the Chu family. At this time, the elder of the Chu family had a bloody face and his gray hair was dyed red with blood. "How, how can Cough The elder of Chu family looked at Zhang Ziling weakly and spat out two mouthfuls of blood. His eyes were full of panic. Zhang Ziling just suppressed the power of the elders of the Chu family. He had already felt the overwhelming pressure on the elders of the Chu family. In an instant, he lost his ability to resist. At that moment, there was only one thought in the mind of the elder of Chu family How can there be such a strong man in this world? The elder of the Chu family thinks that he has already ranked the top in the cultivation circle of China. Even in the Republic of China, there are his unique legends, which are still circulated among the younger generation in China. However, he is such a living legend, but now a young man can easily grasp his head and press it on the ground, but he has no resistance! In the heart of the elders of the Chu family, there are two emotions: shame and fear. "There are a lot of people coming here..." Zhang Ziling noticed that many people with strong breath came to his direction one after another, and his mouth was slightly crooked. "Originally, I wanted to tease you and let you live a little longer, but in order to avoid unnecessary trouble when picking up Chu Qi home..." "So, I have to let you die earlier." Zhang Ziling smiles. "What are you going to do? Ah The elder of the Chu family howled bitterly through the whole sky. The faces of the strong people who heard the shrieks of the elders of the Chu family changed their faces and rushed to the deepest part of the Chu manor. When a group of strong people rushed to the ruined small manor of Chu family, watching the thick smoke and dust slowly dispersed, revealing the scene inside. "What''s going on here?" When the smoke and dust all dispersed, one by one the strong people stretched their necks to look inside. However, when they saw that in a huge hole, the body of a white haired old man was blown off half of his body and lay there quietly Everyone fell into silence, the big bean sweat from the forehead. The three elders of the Chu family, an old monster who has been famous for a long time in China''s cultivation world, was once the most powerful person who destroyed a warlord alone in the period of the Republic of China I was blown off half of my body, dead? At this moment, all the people''s hearts set off a towering wave, eyes protruding, limbs are slightly stiff up They can imagine what kind of shock will happen in China after Chu Tianyi, the head of the Chu family, knows about this matter! Chu family, certainly will not let go the murderer! However, a number of strong people in the heart of doubt, what kind of terrorist existence, can the three elders of the Chu family Chutian thunder to blow off half of the body? You know, with Chu Tianlei''s strength, you can downplay the majority of the strong on the scene. But even so, Chu Tianlei was blown off half of his body!And look at the traces around, it is clear that chutianlei has no resistance at all, and is easily killed by others! What a terrible strength! A group of strong people feel their brain is not enough, because they can not imagine who can easily kill chutianlei! That state has gone beyond their imagination. "Ah!!! Who is it! My Chu family, and he is not at odds!!! " Suddenly, a startling roar spread across the Chu family manor. All the people heard the prestige, only saw Chu Tianyi standing in the void, dancing wildly, surrounded by the power of tyranny, huge power! Chu family, angry. "Ziling, are you ok?" A small post station a few kilometers away from Wuling Mountain, Liu Yun anxiously looked at Zhang Ziling, who came slowly. "Did the elder of Chu family hurt you?" "Aunt, do you think I am hurt?" Zhang Ziling smiled at Liu Yun. "It''s good to be injured, it''s fine if you don''t!" Liu Yun saw Zhang Ziling''s face was red and full of relief. "Even if you have escaped from Chu''s house now, Ziling you can''t stay in this Chinese summer, so go abroad." Chu Xing came over and looked at Zhang Ziling and said quickly, "I and your aunt are anonymous, and will not expose your identity." "But Chu Qi she......" When it comes to this, Chu Xing''s eyes suddenly dim. In fact, Chu Xing is the most worried and worried about Chu Qi. But Chu Xing is a common person. He can not compete with Qi Chu. Otherwise, Chu Xing, even if he had fought his life, would bring Chu Qi back! He made people, Chu Xing and Liu Yun have discussed, and after Zhang Ziling fled abroad, they committed suicide. Although they can not protect their daughter, but they can also protect their daughter love people! "Uncle and aunt," Zhang Ziling looked at the Chu Xing couple softly, and the tone was very gentle. "You can rest assured that Chuqi will not be OK. You should find a place to hide for a while, and the rabbit will trouble you to take care of it first." "Chu Chen, let''s go" Yes, Lord devil! " Chu Chen heard Zhang Ziling, his face was a cold, deep answer. It''s time to come, or it''s still here. "Where are you going?" Liu Yun looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "The family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Kyoto, Qijia, District 3. Chuqi quietly sat in a spacious room, looking at himself in the mirror, did not speak, not far from Chu Qi, there is a set of white wedding dress. The decoration in the room is extremely luxurious, just the huge crystal chandelier inlaid with sapphire on the ceiling. I''m afraid its value is enough for ordinary people''s life. Behind Chu Qi, a middle-aged woman who looks extremely mean and coquettish is making her hair for Chu Qi. Her eyes are full of impatience. "It''s not the time yet. I''ll allow you to put on this kind of reluctant expression, but when the young master''s welcoming motorcade comes, you must smile for me!" "Today is the 80th birthday of the master of the Chu family and the wedding day of you and master Qiming. The integration of the two happy events will surely give us a good start to the alliance of the two families of Qichu." "Master Qi Ming is a rare cultivation genius in our Qi family for thousands of years. We will soon become the master of Qi family. There are countless women who want to marry him. I don''t know how lucky you are to marry master Qiming!" The middle-aged woman curled up Chu Qi''s long hair and said in a sour tone. However, no matter what the middle-aged woman said, Chu Qi still looked at herself in the mirror without expression, just like a puppet, lost his soul. The middle-aged woman looked at Chu Qi''s indifferent expression all the time. She immediately got angry and threw the comb aside and said, "don''t give me this bad face all day long. If it wasn''t for master Qiming who told me not to move you, I would have slapped my hand on your face!" "You don''t see what you are, just an ordinary person, or by virtue of your pure Yin body, master Qiming can take a fancy to you? Don''t be kidding The middle-aged woman''s voice is very sharp, and her speech is more and more mean. However, Chu Qi''s expression remains unchanged, just sitting quietly in front of the mirror. "Pretend! How long do you think you can hold it? " The middle-aged woman looked at Chu Qi''s appearance. The more she said, the more angry she felt. Suddenly, she felt a wave of evil fire in her heart. "You don''t think that if you want to marry master Qiming, you will be able to show us the face of Qi family. Master Qi Ming will play with you for a few days at most. After sucking up the Yin yuan in your body, he can drive you out of the house!" "Do you really think you''re married? To tell you the truth, you are just a gift from the Chu family to the Qi family, and a cheap one for people to play with. " "When you''re useless, master Qiming will leave you and see how I can deal with you!" The middle-aged woman looked at Chu Qi and said with a sneer: "the young men of Qi family are very energetic!" Bang! Chu Qi stood up directly and slapped the middle-aged woman. "Shut up!" "Dare you hit me?" The middle-aged woman covered her face and looked at Chu Qi strangely, "you are more and more daring!" The middle-aged woman raised her hand to Chuqi fan. "If you have the courage, you can fan it." Chu Qi looked at the middle-aged woman coldly, "is Qi Ming coming soon? When he fell, he saw the red palm print on my face. He didn''t know what would happen to you? " "You son of a bitch! Bitch Middle aged women Leng is not dare to fight down, only dare to point at Chu Qi, how vicious the words are! "You wait. After master Qiming abandons you, I will let my three sons take turns on you!" The middle-aged woman screams, the expression is very ferocious! "You, shameless!" Chu Qi was middle-aged women angry body shaking, she really can not imagine why there are such disgusting people exist in the world! "Hum! You can take advantage of the status of master Qi Ming''s wife for a period of time. After master Qi Ming is not interested in you, I have plenty of time to clean you up! " "You are just the goods that the Chu family sent to our Qi family. You really take yourself seriously!" The middle-aged woman glanced at Chu Qi coldly, "put on the wedding dress by yourself. Take it here and wait for master Qiming to come. I won''t serve you any more! You cheap Finish saying, middle-aged woman then slams the door to go out, leave Chu Qi a person to take in the room. After seeing the middle-aged woman go out, Chu Qi falls down on the bed and wails. The filthy words of the middle-aged women deeply stimulate Chu Qi''s fragile nerves. Because Chu Qi deeply knows that what middle-aged women say will do to her will happen sooner or later! Chuqi is just a gift from Chu family to Qi family. It''s Qi Ming''s furnace Ding! Furnace cauldron, what ridiculous words? But What can Chuqi do? She is just an ordinary person. She is a master of Qi family. She can''t run out. Besides, her parents are controlled by the Chu family If she committed suicide, she had no idea how her parents would be treated by the Chu family! Therefore, Chu Qi only reluctantly accepted, this hateful, disgusting, despairing wedding! Obviously, they are all Chu family members, but they are regarded as exchangeable goods by Chu family, and they are given to others at will!"Is it because I am pure yin?" Chu Qi cried, tears soon wet the sheet, despair and helplessness filled her chest. Chu Qi wanted to commit suicide, but Whenever Chu Qi thought of his parents were still imprisoned by the Chu family, Chu Qi gave up the idea of suicide. Once Chu Qi chooses to commit suicide, the Qi family will definitely give up the union with the Chu family. At that time, Chu Qi''s parents will absolutely not be able to bear the anger from their own family! Those clansmen have never regarded them as human beings! "Ziling Where are you? " Chu Qi sobbed, tears again make up the face. "Bitch! Master Qiming''s motorcade is coming. Are you ready to wear your wedding dress The middle-aged woman with two young women came in, saw Chu Qi lying on the bed crying, a trace of haze flashed in her eyes. "You two, help her put on her wedding dress and put on her make-up! Hurry up "Yes Two young women quickly helped Chu Qi to her feet. A spirit power directly fixed Chu Qi''s body, quickly dressed her wedding dress, painted her make-up again, and began to make up her hair. "Hum! When master Qi Ming comes, you still put on this appearance. If you don''t like it, it will not only affect the friendship between Qi and Chu families, but also quickly suck up the Yin yuan in your body, and your good days will be ruined! " At this time, outside came the noise, countless luxury car engine roar into the room, so that middle-aged women''s eyes changed. "Do it yourself!" The middle-aged woman sneered, "I''ll go out to meet Mr. Qi Ming. You can take her out as soon as you''re done." As the middle-aged woman went out, the two young women also accelerated the action in their hands, quickly dressed up for Chu Qi. Soon, Chuqi regained her make-up again. The amazing appearance of her wedding dress made the two young women begin to be jealous. How can it be so beautiful? The two women suddenly understood why Qi Ming wanted to marry Chu Qi! "Let''s go. Master Qiming is here. Don''t let him wait for a long time." A young woman soon recovered from Chu Qi''s amazing appearance and said, "I''ll pay attention later!" Chuqi was taken out by these two young women. There was a long line of luxury cars outside the door. None of them was worth less than 5 million! At the front of the motorcade, a young man with a handsome face and a faint smile on his mouth and full of terror was wearing a white suit and staring at Chu Qi with a rose in his hand. Qi Ming! "Xiaoqi, let''s go!" Qi Ming looks at Chu Qi and chuckles. All the luxury cars behind him start the engine, and the sound is shocking! Chuqi looks at Qi Ming and can''t help crying. But when she thinks of her parents who are imprisoned in Chu''s family, Chuqi tries to put up with it. "Ziling, I''m sorry..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 "Is Qi''s family ahead?" Zhang Ziling stood on the top of a mountain, looking at the vast manor in the deep forest, and asked chuchen indifferently. "Lord demon, the Qi family is divided into four districts, with the Fourth District in front of it." Chu Chen respectfully said: "the other three districts are about 100 kilometers away from here. The fourth district is the closest to our Chu family." "What is their most important district?" Zhang Ziling asked, wrinkling his head. "This I don''t know. " Chu Chen''s face showed a puzzled look, "in addition to the Fourth District of the Qi family, the other three districts are not disclosed to the outside world. I also found out the location of the other three districts only by chance because the Qi family wanted to unite with the Chu family." "Is that so?" Zhang Ziling pondered for a moment, then whispered, "let''s go first." "Lord devil, I, we really go?" Chu Chen suddenly counseled, but the front is Qi family! Qi family, one of the four big families in Kyoto, now the two of them even break in to rob the relatives of their future owners? At the thought of this, Chu Chen thought he was crazy. What''s the difference between going there and looking for death? "What do you say?" Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Chen with a strange smile in his mouth and a flash of red in his eyes. Chu Chen looked at the strange smile of Zhang Ziling, and the whole man made a thrill. He quickly stood on his body and roared out: "I, I know! Let''s go and rescue Chu Qi now. What''s the family? Kill all of them At this moment, Chu Chen understood that he might die if he went to Qijia, but he would die if he didn''t go to Qijia! Although it''s just the difference between early and late death, who doesn''t want to live longer? What if the strong people of Qi family are not at home today? "What if..." Chu Chen grinned and walked to the foot of the mountain reluctantly under the gaze of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked at the trembling figure of Chu Chen, chuchen chuckled, and then moved his eyes to Qijia at the foot of the mountain. His eyes gradually became cold. "Qi family If you do something stupid, "the red light in Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed," you don''t have to exist in this world. " Zhang Ziling murmured to himself and walked down the mountain. At the entrance of Qi family, two Qi family members are idly watching at the door and dozing off. The bright sun makes people really upset. "Lord devil, here we are." Chu Chen stood not far away from Qi''s home, looking at the two Qi family members who were dozing off in front of him. "Shall we sneak in?" "No Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Then, how can we get in?" A little doubt flashed in Chu Chen''s eyes. "Just go in like this." Zhang Ziling smiles and grabs with one hand. Guard at the door of a Qi family instantly feel a huge suction, the whole person instantly wake up. "Hello, Hello! What''s going on? " The Qi family exclaimed, and before they could react, they were sucked into Zhang Ziling''s hands. Another Qi family, who was guarding the door, was also woken up and looked at Zhang Ziling, who was holding on to his companion. "What are you doing..." Before the Qi family finished speaking, they saw Zhang Ziling directly pinched and burst his companion''s head, blood splashing violently. That Qi family and Chu Chen two people, at the same time stunned. What''s the situation? Why is it so violent? Zhang Ziling allowed the body of the Qi family to fall to the ground and looked at the man who was stagnant at the door with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "Run in." Zhang Ziling''s words were very quiet and cold. He scared the Qi family''s legs to be soft. He turned around and ran. At the same time, he also called out: "enemy attack!" Looking at the Qi family running away, Chu Chen took a spit hard and looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze and asked, "Lord demon, are we getting a little big?" "That''s big?" Zhang Ziling sneered and went to Qi''s house. "Maybe you haven''t seen the real world yet!" "Big world..." Chu Chen looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, looking a little trance. Listening to Zhang Ziling''s words, Chu Chen suddenly had a premonition that blood was about to become a river. Looking at the peaceful Qi family, Chu Chen suddenly thought of a pile of ruins. "Is this an illusion?" Chu Chen shook his head fiercely and hurriedly followed Zhang Ziling, who had already gone far away. No matter what, now has entered the Qi family, Chu Chen wants to save his life only to follow Zhang Ziling. When Zhang Ziling and Chu Chen stepped into the land of Qi family, there was a sound of alarm around, and countless strong men rushed to Zhang Ziling and Chu Chen. "It seems that the man has already sent the message to him." Zhang Ziling looked at the overwhelming people of Qi family. His mouth was filled with a strange smile and his eyes were full of murderous intent. "Devil, Lord demon, I and we are surrounded!" Chu Chen subconsciously took a step towards Zhang Ziling and looked at the Qi family around him. He felt that his legs had been pulled out of strength, and he could not support himself at any time, so that he fell down.Commonly known as "fright paralysis". "Who are you and why did you break into my family?" An old man of Qi''s family, who looks like an immortal, stepped out and looked at Zhang Ziling and Chu Chen. "Well? The Chu family? " The Qi family old man noticed that the clothes Chu Chen was wearing were of the standard clothes of the Chu family, and frowned, "what do you mean?" "Is it to tear up the agreement with us?" Chu Chen was scared by the formation of Qi family around him at the moment. He could not even speak. He only dared to stay behind Zhang Ziling and shivered. Chu Chen felt from the momentum of the Qi family around him that most people''s strength was stronger than him! How do you do that? Chu Chen''s heart became desperate, only put all his hopes on Zhang Ziling. After all, Chu Chen saw Zhang Ziling kill dozens of people of the Chu clan. Although the strength of those dozens of people could not be compared with those of the Qi family, it was enough to prove that Zhang Ziling was powerful. , "Lord of the gods, you can give awesome..." Don''t, Chuqi hasn''t seen it. We''ll plant here. " Chu Chen read it in a slightly imperceptible voice, looking at Zhang Ziling''s back with anxiety in his eyes. "What? Don''t talk? " "Did you come by yourself?" the old Qi asked? Personal grudges? " "I don''t want to take care of your personal grudges, but since you killed the Qi family in our Qi family, they will have to pay the corresponding price there!" Qi''s old man''s eyes were slightly frozen and his intention of killing was revealed. "Where''s Chuqi?" At this time, Zhang Ziling opened his mouth and looked at the old man of Qi with a cold tone. "Chu Qi? Is it the woman who will marry master Qi Ming? " Qi''s old man looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "what can I do for you?" "Where is Chuqi?" I asked Boom! The whole body of Zhang Ziling suddenly burst out of the evil spirit, and the sky of Qi family was suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. Qi''s family were shocked to see that the supernatural images of heaven and earth were surrounded by magic, just like Zhang Ziling, a peerless demon God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Zhang Ziling''s powerful magic spirit covered the whole sky. The powerful momentum spread out in a flash. The old monsters who were still sleeping in the Fourth District of Qi family woke up. "What''s going on outside?" In a stone house in the underground of Qi family, an old monster sat up from a sarcophagus full of spider web, looked at the empty sarcophagus around him, and snapped his head. "Today, it seems that it is the generation of children, what kind of genius wedding that has not been met in thousands of years? It''s a shame that the old guys go and don''t wake up the old man. They go to drink by themselves! " The old monster swept away the spider web around him and stood up from the sarcophagus, and was dressed in rags. "There was no activity for a long time, and I didn''t know what happened outside. It was so powerful." The old monster walked out with a wobbly head, and the sound lingered in the stone house. "Warning! There is a powerful invasion! " "Warning! There is a powerful invasion! " At the deepest part of Qi''s house, in a laboratory full of heavy cables, several machines were flashing red light. In several surrounding culture tubes, several artificial people with alloy all over their body became heavier and heavier, and more than ten Qijia researchers were frantically operating on the console. "What happened here? These experiments are the first generations of our God making plan, and we can''t lose them! " An old man in a white coat walked into the lab, staring at the researcher with a fixed eye. "It is reported that the invasion of unknown energy leads to early awakening of the early generation, and the power is about to lose control! Request instructions! " One of the researchers reported to the elderly. "Unknown energy? Is it the reason for the two people who broke into the Qi family outside? " The old man bowed his head and began to sing, and his eyes lit up. "Put them out! The two outside are likely to help us fully activate the first generation of gods, and then we will be able to make a great leap in the God making plan! " The old man was very excited, and ran to the console and pushed the researcher aside, and ran crazy to operate it himself. In the culture medium of those artificial people, the red light in the eyes is more and more frightening! The warning from the laboratory was constant. On the high tower in the Fourth District of Qi family, a monster with the Eagle Head staring at the magic in the sky, then roaring, the terrible sound waves scattered and scattered, and the buildings around the tower were annihilated instantly! The next moment, the monster of the eagle head broke the tower and rushed up the sky. "No! The guardian broke through the forbidden Tower! " Under the tower, several old people with horrible breath watched the dark light rushing into the sky, their faces changed greatly, and they went after them in the air! The Fourth District Library of Qi family, the old man who was waiting for sleep at the door opened his low eyes and looked at the direction of Zhang Ziling. "Is there another attack from a strong enemy?" The old man whispered, and his body slowly disappeared. The Qijia people around Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Ziling, which was like the immortal God, and suddenly had a kind of ominous feeling of dying. Zhang Ziling was cold at this time, and he lifted his hand and grabbed it. The old Qi family who was not far away from him suddenly felt a huge suction from Zhang Ziling''s palm. Meanwhile, his body''s mental power was completely banned and could not be moved! "Elder!" A group of Qijia disciples shouted loudly, watching the old Qi family be absorbed by Zhang Ziling and pinching his neck. "Finally, ask you again. Where is Chuqi?" Zhang Ziling was cold and cold, and the evil spirit around him slowly bound the old people of Qi family. "You, what are you doing? Here is Qi... " Bang! The old man of the family had not finished his words, and was squeezed into a blood mist by the magic gas around Zhang Ziling! Looking at the blood mist, all the disciples of the family were scared and silly. Looking at Zhang Ziling, standing in the middle of the crowd, they felt that their legs were soft, and they wanted to escape but couldn''t move, or Dare not move! Zhang Ziling directly pinched the old people, but the most powerful people in the Qi family, even in the Chinese cultivation world, can walk across the existence! However, usually let a group of family disciples respect and look up to the elder, but now is a strange young man to pinch up to blow? The world is crazy! "This is not a dream, isn''t it?" Chu Chen rubbed his eyes hard, looked at the whole day blood mist on the ground, the ground was dyed red, the whole people have been shocked to say nothing. Just now that Qi family old person just exudes the momentum can let Chu Chen even breathe not smooth up, the body spirit also cannot move. But, is that a strong person who makes Chu Chen feel desperate, so in front of Zhang Ziling is easily pinched and exploded? Suddenly, Chu Chen understood why zhangziling dared to come to Qi to rob Chu Qi. Zhang Ziling has this kind of power to look at the world! Grunt! Chu Chen swallowed spit hard, and the eyes toward Zhang Ziling gradually became fanatical, no one did not worship the strong! Zhang Ziling is the only God in this world! "All, kneel down."Zhang Ziling took a step forward, and the sky was calm again. However, the vision of heaven and earth disappeared, and a group of Qi family members knelt down. Zhang Ziling walked slowly. He grabbed a Qi family disciple and asked indifferently, "where is Qi Li?" "In, in..." Bang! Zhang Ziling directly pinched and exploded the head of the Qi family''s disciple, splashing blood all over his body, and seeing the Qi family people all over the body cold! Qi family is in trouble! All the Qi family''s disciples saw that their liver and gall were about to crack. Zhang Ziling''s merciless and cruel image had been completely engraved in their souls! Most of the people who attended the wedding ceremony went to Qiqiang''s house There is no one here that can compete with Zhang Ziling! Here, Zhang Ziling is the only king! A group of Qi family disciples kneeling on the ground were filled with endless despair, and most of their faces were dead. They never thought that they would be killed in the Qi family one day! "Where''s Zili?" Zhang Ziling allowed the body of the Qi family disciple to fall to the ground. He grabbed a Qi disciple again and asked indifferently. "Qili is in zone one! Don''t kill me, I''ll say everything The Qi family disciple who was caught by Zhang Ziling was scared to urinate in an instant, and quickly opened his mouth and called. He didn''t want to be pinched by Zhang Ziling just now! Although the Qi family around him did not like him to yield to the enemy like this, no one spoke. Because they were also afraid of being pinched by Zhang Ziling. "District one?" Zhang Ziling looked at the Qi family disciple and murmured, "where is it?" "In, in the North..." Before the Qi family disciple finished speaking, he was shot through his head by a spirit power sword, and lost his voice in an instant. "When did our whole family become so spineless?" At this time, the old monster who came out of the stone Museum came over barefoot, glanced at the Qi family people kneeling around, and said in a flat tone. Zhang Ziling threw aside his Qi family disciple, who had already been out of breath, and looked at the old man indifferently with a flash of red light in his eyes. "Are you looking for death?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Zhang Ziling''s voice was cold, and the disciples of Qi family were shivering! The barefoot old monster heard Zhang Ziling''s words, and smiled without anger, squinting his eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling, saying, "boy, do you know how many years no one dare to talk to me like this?" "What do you do with me?" Zhang Ziling looked at the old barefoot monster indifferently, "but I can guarantee that you will not have the chance to hear it in the future." "What do you mean?" The tone of the old monster with barefoot sank down, and a strong force of inexplicable burst out, which made the disciples of Qi family around him unable to breathe! The disciples of Qi family who were present have not seen this old barefoot monster. They don''t know that there is such a terrible existence in their family! Saved? For a while, the minds of all the disciples of the family were filled with the fantasy of being rescued. "Old flame, you finally wake up." At this time, the old man who was in the Qijia library appeared slowly beside the barefoot old monster, and looked at him and smiled softly, and the tone was very relaxed. "It seems that after decades in the coffin, the strength has increased a lot!" The barefoot old monster looked at the old library, and the corner of his mouth slightly ticked up. "Qi Yu, you are still the same guy!" Watching the dialogue between the two old people, kneeling in the hearts of the disciples of the Qi family around them turned up a terrible wave! The disciples of Qi family don''t know the old barefoot monster, but Qi Yu is clear and clear that everyone of them can understand! They really did not think that the old man who dozed off at the library door all day long was such a world-famous man! "We''re saved!" There were disciples of Qi family shouting out, and tears of joy were in their eyes. They were excited after walking from the gate! "Lord God, those two old men look very bad to deal with!" Chu Chen stood behind Zhang Ziling and said, douda''s cold sweat slipped down his forehead. The two old people who suddenly appeared, just the power of the conversation, let Chu Chen breathe, and the inner power has become disordered and completely unable to control! Zhang Ziling ignored Chu Chen''s worry, with cold killing in his eyes, looking at the old man who was talking and laughing in front of him. "Forget it, get rid of that little guy. I''m still rushing to have Zili''s good drink! The old guys actually sneaked away from me. I had to go and have a good theory with them! " The old monster with barefoot set his hand at Qi Yu with a smile, and did not put Zhang Ziling in his eyes. "Since you have old flame here, I don''t have to do it! Alas Such a good weather, should have been a good time for me to doze off, but I was disturbed by such a thing unexpectedly! " Qi Yu yawned, "you can solve it quickly. I''m going back to bed!" "Of course, I''ll be rushing to have a good drink! Ha ha ha! " The old monster with bare feet laughed and rushed to Zhang Ziling, and the whole body was full of hot flames. The flame condensed into a dragon, whistling for nine days! "I used the Dragon flame to roar the sky! It seems that this old flame this guy really plans to speed up the war! " Qi Yu looks at the old barefoot monster laughing, feels his waist wine gourd, wants to drink a drink, carefully watch the performance of the red foot old monster. Qi Yu is not worried about the battle between the old barefoot monster and Zhang Ziling. After all, Qi Yu knows that Qi Yan of his contemporaries But in the period under the rule of Manchu Qing Dynasty, it was one of the ten great powers in the cultivation world, and its reputation shocked the whole Chinese land! But dragon flame roars sky this move, Qi Yan but with this move directly destroyed the Qing army 30000 elite soldiers plus three cultivation world famous strong! "I really enjoy this move of old flame I''m almost forgetting when he used this last time. " Qi Yu smiled and turned the gourd away. At this time, Qi Yan has rushed to zhangziling, the sky of dragon shaped red inflammation to eat Zhang Ziling! Chu Chen, behind zhangziling, had been scared to crouch down with his head. "Dead!" "Boy, remember to practice for another hundred years in your next life!" Qi Yan laughed, a blow to Zhang Ziling, the air burst out, the surrounding Qijia disciples were blown away, spit blood! Zhang Ziling is located in a place where he is swallowed by the flames of the sky! "It''s over." Qi Yu smiled, a drink of turbid wine, strong alcohol wine fragrance scattered. "Good wine!" Qi Yu praised, using sleeves to dry the wine stains at the corner of his mouth, laughing and looking at Zhang Ziling, where the flames slowly spread. Suddenly, the world seemed to be quiet Click! Qi Yu hands of the wine gourd, fell on the ground, the strong wine fragrance immediately diffuse the whole scene. However, no one cares about the mellow fragrance, all staring at Zhang Ziling direction, the body is shaking constantly, and the expression becomes distorted because of fear. At this time, Qi Yan''s fist is being easily blocked by Zhang Ziling with a forefinger! The attack was huge, even Zhang Ziling''s Cape did not meet!"Is that your confidence?" Zhang Ziling slowly took back his fingers, looked at Qi Yan and said indifferently. Then he clasped Qi Yan''s head with one hand like lightning, and suddenly pressed to the ground! Bang!!! The whole Qi family began to shake up. The earth cracked instantly, and the smoke and dust filled the whole Qi family, covering the Qi family''s sky. Soon, the smoke and dust dispersed, and everyone quickly looked to the direction of Zhang Ziling and wanted to know what happened to Qi Yan? When they saw that the old man in rags was smashed into a pit with a radius of more than 10 meters and a depth of 78 meters Everyone at that moment, the heart seemed to stop beating for a few seconds. Zhang Ziling let go of Qi Yan''s head and looked at his bloody face with disdain in his eyes. "Bang, it''s vulnerable." Zhang Ziling whispered, then stepped on Qi Yan''s head. "You..." Qi Yan at the moment has been completely unable to move, the bones around the body have been almost broken, can only reluctantly say a few words, "who is it?" "You don''t have the right to know," said Zhang Ziling indifferently. "You just need to know..." "You won''t be able to breathe the air of the world any more. Take the time to enjoy the last breath." "Why? We live together... " Qi Yan voice is very weak, reluctantly said: "why did our Qi family provoke you?" "Provoked me?" Zhang Ziling chuckled and said, "Chu Qi, she is not the goods you use to trade." "Is it because of her?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Qi Yan laughed bitterly, "Qi family, finished..." "What are you going to do?" At this time, Qi Yu''s face was ferocious. He rushed to the edge of the cave and roared at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked up at Qi and Yu, with a cold radian in the corner of his mouth! The next moment Bang! Zhang Ziling directly stepped on Qi Yan''s head, blood splashed! Blood, dyed red and blue! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Qi Yu''s whole person was in a daze. He didn''t expect that Qi Yan would be trampled on his head in such a short period of time! The headless corpse splashed with blood stimulates Qi Yu''s nerves all the time. That was one of the top ten masters in the cultivation world in the Qing Dynasty! Although the ranking does not include the strong people who have lived in seclusion for many years, how many people can impact on the ranking? At least he can''t! "Qi Yan Dead? " Qi Yu''s hands were trembling slightly, but they didn''t believe what happened. Not only Qi and Yu, but also all the Qi family''s disciples around him were in despair. Of course, they could see the power of Qi Yan''s attack before. If they were hit, they would not have left any ashes! But Zhang Ziling blocked Qi Yan''s attack with a finger and smashed his head with one foot! "It''s over, it''s over." A Qi family disciple showed despair, covered his face and knelt down again. For a time, despair spread among the Qi family''s disciples. Chu Chen Lengleng Leng looked at Zhang Ziling in the cave, and the headless corpse beside him, but his heart was numb. Since Chu Chen saw Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling has repeatedly refreshed his upper limit of cognition and stimulated his nerves again and again, which has raised his excitement valve to a level that he can''t imagine! Chu Chen is not even sure what Zhang Ziling has to do to make his inner mood fluctuate a little. "Is this the big scene that the Demon Lord said?" Chu Chen took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and murmured. At this time, Chu Chen did not worry about his life. Before that, Chu Chen would never have thought that one day he would be able to enter the Qi family in a dignified manner, and at the same time let all the Qi family kneel in front of him. Although Chu Chen knew that all this had nothing to do with him, he was just following Zhang Ziling and was constantly shocked. But even so, Chu Chen is standing on the land of Qi family, let a group of Qi family kneel in front of him, isn''t he? Although he knew who the Qi family was kneeling "Lord devil..." Chu Chen looked at Zhang Ziling and became more and more curious about what extent Zhang Ziling would achieve. After all, Qi''s family is not as simple as it looks now! If it wasn''t for the Qiming wedding, most of the strong people in the Qi family would have taken a district Now the situation is certainly not so concise! Zhang Ziling slowly floated into the air, looking down on Qi Yu, who was standing on the edge of the cave. A cold light flashed through his eyes, and his right hand lifted slightly. A strong suction came from Zhang Ziling''s palm. At the next moment, Qi and Yu felt a huge attraction coming, which made him have no resistance! "How! So strong... " Qi and Yu were directly sucked into the air, and Zhang Ziling held his neck. "You, you!" Qi and Yu''s limbs were constantly shaking. When he was close to Zhang Ziling, he really felt the vast pressure coming from Zhang Ziling''s body. Just by virtue of Zhang Ziling''s momentum, Qi and Yu felt that he was out of breath! Now Qi Yu knows how Qi Yan died Such a strong strength, in the cognition of Qi and Yu, no one can achieve this level. "The first district of Qi family, where is it?" Zhang Ziling pinched Qi Yu''s neck and asked indifferently. "You, you kill me! I won''t tell you! " Qi Yu was adamant. He knew that even if he said it, Zhang Ziling would not let him go. Instead, he might as well die for Qi''s family. "It''s really backbone." The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked, and a white spiritual power was twined around the fingertips of his left hand. If the dark night and Mo Hua were on the scene, they would certainly be able to see what Zhang Ziling''s white spiritual power really represents! That''s Let them feel the boundless fear of things! Soon, the white spiritual power of Zhang Ziling''s left fingertip shot into Qi and Yu''s body. "Ah Almost at the same time, the screams of Qi and Yu spread all over the Qi family, and the hairs of the disciples of the Qi family stood on end. What exactly did Qi and Yu experience to send out such heartrending screams? "In, 128 kilometers north, in the middle of the mountains! Kill me! Please One second later, Qi and Yu directly told the location of the first district of the Qi family and begged for mercy, which made the Qi family at the bottom stunned and cold all over. They simply can not imagine what kind of pain is, can let a hundred year old Qijia veteran''s will collapse instantly, betray Qi family without hesitation? "128 kilometers north? Good. " Hearing Qi Yu''s words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked, and then he directly broke Qi Yu''s neck and threw him down. Looking at Qi Yu''s body smashing on the ground, Qi''s disciples around him were shocked. The huge sound brought them back to reality.The bodies of the two strong men are now in front of them, telling them truthfully that they are saved It turned out to be an illusion. "It seems that we are finished." With a bitter smile, Qi''s family fell to the ground in despair. Zhang Ziling slowly fell in front of Chu Chen and glanced at the Qi family around him. He was about to send them all down to meet the two men just now. His eyes suddenly solidified and looked not far away. There are five people in black, who can''t see their gender. Zhang Ziling can''t see any emotional changes on their faces, and there is no spiritual flow in their bodies. "Robot?" Zhang Ziling frowned. "The first God of the creation project! Is it ready to start? " All of a sudden, Ben''s desperate Qi family''s face reappeared with joy, looking at the five man-made people roaring. In their eyes, there is a desire for life again! Not only the five man-made men, but also a long roar came from the sky. The terrible sound wave swept the earth, making Zhang Ziling frown again, "what is this thing?" In the sky, there is a monster with Eagle Head and human body rushing towards Zhang Ziling. Behind it are four dignified old men. "Ha ha! The guardian is out! We are saved! It''s really saved. Heaven will not die One of Qi''s family laughed and yelled up. "Noisy." Zhang Ziling glanced at the shouting Qi family, flashed behind him in an instant, and cut off the head of the Qi family. At this moment, all the cheering Qi family members were silent again and did not dare to make any more unnecessary actions. Although the rescuers are coming, their lives are still in the hands of Zhang Ziling! As long as Zhang Ziling wanted, he could kill them at any time. I''m a little overwhelmed! Thinking of this, many Qi family members bowed their heads and did not dare to be presumptuous again. Bang! The monster of Eagle Head human body directly bumped into the earth, and the violent afterwave swept around. Many Qi family members were directly knocked out because of the afterwave, and were seriously injured and fell on the ground. They did not know whether they were alive or dead. At this time, the five man-made men also came to Zhang Ziling not far away, guarding around the hole the monster hit, trying to control the monster. Zhang Ziling looked at the strange creatures in front of him, and the red light flashed through his eyes. "It seems that Qi''s family has a lot of secrets But I''m not interested in that "Then put it out together, save time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 Among the five, the monster of the Eagle Head rushed out of the ground, but was inserted into the body by the five men with a catheter. Zhang Ziling watched the monster howl silently, and there was no action. Soon, four old men who had been chasing the Eagle Head monster landed, and saw Qi Yu and Qi Yan, whose eyes changed slightly, but soon they recovered to calm. It is more important to control the guardian now! The four old men thought in their hearts flashed by, and they stopped taking charge of Zhang Ziling, and ran to the monster of the eagle head, murmuring some kind of curse in their mouths. At this time, the roar of the car engine came from the distance. Zhang Ziling heard the prestige and saw an old man in white coat sitting on a jeep and flying here. "Now it''s time for all of us to come?" Zhang Ziling with the spirit of a glance Qi, found that the basic Qi family of strong people gathered here, not by a smile, "just can be a pot end." "Laotian, thanks to you These robots helped to stop the riot of the guardians, or the whole family would not be able to keep it. " Four old men saw the guardian no longer roar, and then recovered to calm, he smiled at Chitian, who jumped off the jeep. "It was the God making plan, the first God! It''s not the same as man-made people! " "I came to find invaders, their energy was very helpful for the progress of our God making plan," he said, not to correct the four old men''s mistakes "Your man-made The early gods were not his rivals! " An old man looked at Qi Tian and said: "Qi Yu and Qi Yan have been killed by invaders." "Qi Yan was killed too?" Qi Tian was slightly surprised, then he looked at the headless body lying in the pit, but there was no fear in his eyes, but very excited! "That is to say, it is this powerful force that my first generation gods can be promoted to the perfect second generation gods! The guys in the first district, who have been upgrading the gods, ignore the growing defects! " "This time I will be able to complete the perfect promotion of the first generation of gods," Qi Tian cried excitedly "How do you beat the invaders? By these five guys? " An old man frowned tightly, looking at Zhang Ziling, who was walking towards them not far away. "He is very strong and must send out guardians." "No need for that! You are too despised by the first generation gods I have optimized! " "Now they are, but like the three generations of gods in the first district, you four will not be able to support hundreds of rounds together," Chitian said excitedly "So strong?" Four old men were shocked, if they were really like Qi Tian said Then after the evolution of this early generation of gods, it is possible to become the perfect second generation God! "Have you had enough talk?" At this time, Zhang Ziling has approached, looking at the old men and laughing softly: "what first generation of God two generations of God, those goods can be regarded as God?" "Boy, you are brave enough!" Qi Tian saw Zhang Ziling has gone to a place about five meters away from himself. It is not up to him to look at Zhang Ziling and smile: "so close, can you avoid the attack of my early generations of gods?" After the words of Qi Tian were finished, there were several strong tubes behind the five people who made people, and shot at Zhang Ziling! "How fast!" The four old men looked at the attack speed of the catheter, and their pupils were slightly shrunk! At that speed, they estimated that they could not escape the attack of the man-made people within ten meters by themselves! "It''s a little slow!" Zhang Ziling stepped back to his back without incident. Dozens of pipes were stabbed into the earth, and the surrounding ground quickly became dark and withered. "Can even stones wither?" Several old men watched the effect of man-made attacks, and they cried out! "Of course, the first generation of gods after optimization can absorb all the energy to improve themselves, and the energy in the Earth naturally counts!" Qi Tian laughed, and the five people made people rushed to Zhang Ziling, faster than before to stop the guardian! Zhang Ziling watched five people make people rushed to their own face, with a wave of hand, the five people made people flew out in a flash, crashed several buildings! However, after the five people were beaten by Zhang Ziling, their breath increased without decreasing, and they stood up again. Zhang Ziling saw the changes of the five people making people, his eyes narrowed, and his mouth slightly ticked: "absorb all kinds of energy to improve yourself? Interesting... " "They can ascend infinitely?" Seeing the breath of five people making people soar, an old man exclaimed and asked. "Of course, even if the power of our guardians is injected into the five early generations of gods, they will not be affected in the slightest way!" "Theoretically, the space they can ascend is infinite!" "Otherwise Why do we call this project the God making project? " "I didn''t expect you could beat this monster!" Four old men looked at five people who had rushed to Zhang Ziling again to make people, and exclaimed."Such monsters Maybe it can really be called God! " The five people who made people have been beaten out by Zhang Ziling for the second time, but their breath has soared again, and they have surpassed their four old men completely! "The invaders are also very strong! Only two attacks can make the spirit of five early generations soar to this level... "" An old man looked at Zhang Ziling with a solemn look. "If you don''t put the first generation gods out of Laotian, maybe we can only save by the guardians." "Now the energy left in the guardian is just enough for it to do it all once." "One old man said with a stern look," once more, it will die of exhaustion, so it is better not to do it as much as possible. " "We almost didn''t scare ourselves to death when it was in a riot!" "Look at it, the guardian has no chance to take action. Soon the power of the early generations of gods will surpass the invaders and catch him alive!" Qi Tian smiled, "his strength can make the early generations of gods wake up in advance, the level is absolutely different!" Qi Tian talks with four old men, watching people fly by Zhang Ziling again and again, and their faces are smiling more and more. As long as Zhang Ziling played more, the stronger their early God power! This is the end of the day, Qitian does not want to worry about his early generations of gods will lose! "Lord of God, what is he thinking?" Chu Chen stood not far behind zhangziling, watching Zhang Ziling hit and fly the five people to make people again and again. It was also obvious that the breath of those artificial people was soaring, and his eyebrows were not wrinkled. "It''s not a way to go on like this!" However, Zhang Ziling, like not finding that the five people making people breath is soaring, is not tired of beating them. Suddenly, Zhang Ziling stopped his hand, looked at the five people who continued to rush up and laughed. "It seems that I think it''s right!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Qi Tian saw Zhang Ziling stop attacking, a hint of suspicion flashed in his eyes, and also stopped his five people to make people, and Zhang Ziling confrontation. "What''s wrong?" An old man looked at the man who stopped the attack doubtlessly and asked, frowning. "I don''t know, but I have a bad feeling in my heart." Qi Tian shook his head and wiped away his uneasiness. "First, look what he will do!" When I heard Qi Tian, four old men looked at each other. At this time, the breath of the five people who made people had completely exceeded them and reached a state that they could not understand. If there was any trouble at this time, the problem would be big! "I didn''t expect you to absorb all kinds of forces, then turn them into your own forces, and then improve your strength." Zhang Ziling looked at the five people making people in front of me, and the smile in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. "I am still worried about how to take more power from the heaven. You just solved my confusion!" awesome! Don''t be too easy to get to the limit. " Zhang Ziling raised his right arm and pointed to the sky with a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. "What is he going to do?" Qi Tian looked at Zhang Ziling''s movement, and his uneasiness grew stronger and stronger, knowing that he could not let Zhang Ziling continue. Qi Tian had a sense that if Zhang Ziling''s plan was successful, it would have a devastating impact on them. "Roar!" At this time, the guardian behind the four old men roared again, and the red light flickered in his eyes, which surprised the four old men and rushed to stabilize the guardian''s mood. If the guardian is to burst out, this place I''m afraid there''s no residue left! There are so many disciples of the family around here. It is impossible to let the guardian be furious! "Up!!!" The growl of the guardian completely aroused the uneasiness in Qi Tian''s heart. At this time, he could not care what plot Zhang Ziling was brewing, and roared loudly and directed five people to rush towards Zhang Ziling. At this time, the breath of artificial people has reached a strange point. As soon as Qi Tian roars out, they step on the ground directly and tear the air to rush to Zhang Ziling. "Ray, come on." Zhang Ziling looked at the five people who made people at a very fast speed, and fell down his right arm gently. Boom!!! Suddenly, the world color changes, red arc in the sky flashing, a radius of five meters long red lightning suddenly from the sky, covering five people! The strong thunder light lit the whole family, and everyone could not bear the strong light, and subconsciously blocked the eyes with their arms. Zhang Ziling looked at five people who were covered by thunder to make people indifferently. The thunder light reflected Zhang Ziling''s beautiful face, but he was even colder! "The breath of the early gods is soaring! What exactly does he want to do? " Qi Tian with his arm in his eyes, felt the breath of five people making people in geometric multiple crazy, roared loudly. The noise of thunder is like a symphony of the dead, and it rings through the sky. From the distance of Qi family, we can find that the red arc of thunder is becoming stronger and stronger, and it seems to be like the punishment of God of heaven. The birds and animals in the mountain and forest are scattered and fled! "The guardian is furious! We can''t stop it. Let''s go After the thunder arc was cut off the sky, four old men could no longer restrain the monster of the eagle head, and were shot open by it with the power of tyranny. The monster roared up, and the howling sound covered the thunder. The violent sound waves scattered, and countless buildings were annihilated in a flash. The earmuffs of the disciples around the family were shattered, and the whole population spit blood and die of death! Zhang Ziling frowned at the monster, waved his hand gently, and protected Chu Chen, who covered his ears behind him with a spirit. "Saved..." he said Chu Chen is wrapped by the spirit of Zhang Ziling, and feels the world is clean in a moment. Looking outside through the spirit, Chu Chen is grateful. If Zhang Ziling had not used the spirit to protect Chu Chen, now Chu Chen had been killed and died like the disciples of his family around him. "Great power!" Because of Zhang Ziling''s Lingli filtration, the strong light of the thunder arc can not stimulate the eyes of Dao Chu Chen, so that Chu Chen can look at the flashing thunder arc in close range. The ground is completely cracked at this time, and five people are killed and killed by some force, and the lightning will be allowed to split them. "Lord God, he What do you want to do? " Looking at the breath is still soaring five people make people, Chu Chen heart of the doubt is stronger and stronger. When Chu Chen fell into thinking, suddenly his face changed greatly, and shouted, "Lord of the devil, be careful!" Behind zhangziling, the monster of the eagle head suddenly appeared, lifting its claws and grabbing it to Zhang Ziling''s back! Monster claws directly break the air, strong wind even cut off the surrounding arc! "The monster didn''t expect to be strong." Zhang Ziling moved a little bit to the side, avoiding the attack of the Eagle Head monster. "Then go and improve the strength of the five robots.""They should be close to the limit, the capacity is not bad! The total energy of five people is almost the same as the reincarnated red lotus. " Zhang Ziling chuckled, and then in Chu Chen''s frightened eyes, he directly seized the head of the Qi family guardian and smashed it to the center of the thunder arc. "Roar The guardian of Qi family, who was thrown into the thunder arc by Zhang Ziling, howled again, and the terrible sound wave swept around. After the four old men and Qitian, who had been seriously injured, were once again attacked by the terrible sound wave, they were even more injured and dying! "What on earth is he doing?" Qi Tian was lying on the ground at the moment, spitting blood, but his eyes were full of excitement, "Jie Jie! No matter what you want to do, my first God has evolved into a perfect second generation God by the power of natural lightning "You are a great help to me, the intruder! Although the whole Qi family has been buried, it is worth it for the sake of this perfect second generation God! " Qitian was lying on the ground muttering, but he still did not dare to see the five man-made man in the middle of the thunder arc. Thunder is too strong! As the guardian of the Qi family was thrown into the thunder arc by Zhang Ziling, his body was instantly blackened by the violent thunder and lightning. He wanted to fly out, but he was imprisoned in the same place by an inexplicable force. Intense pain, let it can''t help but scream, violent sound waves let the nearby five artificial human bodies began to have signs of disintegration! At the moment, the four old men did not know when they took out a huge golden tortoise shell and wrapped together Qitian to shield the attack of the guardian. "I didn''t expect that the guardian has been fully exported. When this battle is over, it should also die." One of the old men sighed, hiding in the turtle shell. "It''s OK. Although I don''t know why the intruder''s brain suddenly broke down, the strength of my five early gods has changed a lot!" "Now that they have evolved into three generations of perfect gods, how long has that been?" Qitian hid in the turtle shell laughing, his hair disordered, even his mouth blood also forgot to wipe. At this time, the guardian''s scream suddenly disappeared, the thunder in the sky also returned to calm, the thunder arc splitting in the earth suddenly dissipated! The earth has become scorched black! "Finished..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 With the calm between the heaven and the earth, four old men took back the golden turtle shell, and saw that the whole family became a scorched and black ruins. All of them were stunned that there were no living Qi family except for five of them. "Qi Jia "A district that was slaughtered?" An old man was shaking, kneeling on the ground, and his face was incredible. They are all the guardians of Qi family. Their mission is the same as the guardian, all of them exist to protect Qi family. Now, the family, which has been guarded by them for decades, has become the ruins before them. How can they accept it? "You, look, guardian!" At this time, another old man cried sadly, and in the middle of the five man-made people lying on the ground, a dark body stood there, and the outline of the eagle made them barely discern That''s their guardian! In the sad time, they also set off a huge wave of terror in their hearts, the strong guardians they are more than who are clear! The reason why guardians are called guardians is that they have been guarding the Qi family for thousands of years. Every time the Qi family encounters the disaster of extinction, as long as the guardian fights, it will surely be able to turn out to be dangerous. No matter what kind of invader, as long as the guardian goes out, it will certainly kill the enemy! After thousands of years of guardians, strength has not been predictable. They have been witnesses of Qi family history and watch the existence of the years of Qi family! But is it such a terrible existence that today a young man has cracked coke with thunder? They can''t believe the fact that for them The guardian is heaven! But now that it''s already collapsed today, how can they survive? At this moment, the four old men had a dead grey on their faces. "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha! It''s done at last! " At this time, a crazy laugh rang in the ruins of the family. "The perfect three generations of gods! Five perfect three generations of gods, ha ha ha ha! I finally succeeded! " Qi Tian''s expression was twisted by ecstasy. He climbed up from the ground, and looked at Zhang Ziling and laughed madly: "I still have to thank you! I was only going to use your power to pry open the door to the perfect second generation God for me, but I never thought you had given me such a big surprise! " Qi Tian smiled, the five people who lay on the ground slowly climbed up, flashing thunder arc around, the terror breath in the air. The sky even became slightly darker because of the breath of the five people who made people. "What a perfect work! I didn''t expect that I could see such a perfect work in my life! Even if I buried the Qijia disciples in a district, it was worth it! " "You old field!" Four old men heard the crazy words of Qi Tian, all looked at Qitian strangely, "are you crazy? The whole fourth district is gone. You say it''s worth it? That''s all family! " "What is not worth it? Do you know what the five three generations of gods mean? " "They are now more powerful than our guardians of the family," Chitian hysterically said. "Do you know how exciting it is?" "With these five perfect three generations of gods, I can collect all the information that they have evolved into the perfect three generations of gods! By then, we can mass produce the perfect three generations of gods, and Qi will definitely become the first super power in China! " "God making plan, making a family that really belongs to God!" "Then, the remaining three families, no! We will step on the whole Chinese Qi Tian''s words deeply stimulate the nerves of the four old men. Now they are full of God making plans in Qitian mouth. They don''t understand what the perfect three generations of gods are. They only heard that the strength of each perfect three generations God exceeded the guardian of the family, and the existence of such strength can also be mass production! It''s terrible! In their mind, they can not help but appear the scene of the guardian sweeping China for a time The expansive ambition is filled with each of them in a moment. "Laotian, what you said is true?" Asked an old man, trembling. "Is it true what I said, you see it for yourself!" Qi Tian laughed, the five people made the momentum burst out, strong breath makes the surrounding space become thick, behind zhangziling Chu Chen is unable to bear this terrible pressure, spit out a blood. "Good, good!" Chu Chen was frightened, staring at the five people who made people in front of Zhang Ziling, and a strange fear was filled with fear from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, Chu Chen even began to worry about whether Zhang Ziling was the opponent of the five people making people! Chu Chen admitted that Zhang Ziling was very strong and had broken through his understanding range, but From the smell of light, Chu Chen felt that the five people who made people opposite Zhang Ziling had a stronger momentum! "He, their breath, actually, really exceeded the guardian!" An old man exclaimed and looked at the back of five people who made people, and his eyes were full of shock."Qi Jia, it is going to rise!" "In the future It will be the world of our family! " Several old men laughed and the grief brought by the collapse of the Fourth District of Qi family also dissipated a lot! "Hello, I said Have you had enough daydreaming? " Zhang Ziling''s voice passed into the ears of the old men, and their laughter stopped suddenly, and looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze. "Invaders, are you not aware of the current situation?" Qi Tian saw Zhang Ziling speak, not by sneering: "the three generations of gods have reached the real realm of God, and their strength can be constantly improved!" "And you, but a mortal, how can three generations of gods with divine power fight?" "Although I haven''t figured out why you should help me to evolve the first generation to the perfect three generations of gods, I will still thank you very much..." "Kill him for me!" The voice of Qi Tian suddenly became cold, and his intention was revealed. "These five robots are just as powerful as the four virtual gods I met before. So dare to call God?" Zhang Ziling looked at the five people who made people at a very fast speed, with a slight tick in the corner of his mouth. "I have made them evolve to this way because of the crystallization of the spirit that they absorb other energy in them, which can be absorbed by me!" "These five robots have absorbed the power of natural lightning punishment that I specially called down, and have stored a considerable amount of energy!" Zhang Ziling muttered to himself, looking at the five people who made people rapidly, and the smile in his eyes became more and more strong. "So, the so-called perfect three generations of gods in your mouth, in my eyes, but mobile Supplements!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 "Mobile supplements?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Qitian almost didn''t laugh. At present, the strength of these five perfect gods of three generations has the highest combat power in the contemporary Chinese cultivation world. In this way, the existence of a small sect can be easily eliminated. How can Zhang Ziling treat it as a mobile tonic? Don''t be kidding! "Teach this arrogant intruder to be a good man!" Qi Tian looked at Zhang Ziling and said to the five men. As soon as Qi Tian''s voice fell, the five man-made eyes burst into red light, and the terrible momentum burst out, directly overturning the whole land. The fierce wind swept around, and the bodies of Qi''s disciples were instantly shocked into powder! Almost in an instant, the five man-made man appeared above Zhang Ziling in an instant. His arms were split, and the Soul-catching light blade protruded from his arm and cut to Zhang Ziling. "What a terrible power!" The four old men looked at the five men in the sky, and their pupils shrank! The four old men thought, if the five man-made men were against the four of them, I''m afraid only one of them would be able to cut off their heads! Gollum! The five old men swallowed their saliva, and their eyes were full of excitement. The strength of these five man-made men gave them great confidence! "The perfect three generations of gods are the most outstanding works in the world and a gift from God! No matter how strong this intruder is, it will never be an opponent of any of them! " Qi Tian stared at Zhang Ziling with a faint smile, and a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes. "What''s more, now it''s five together?" "I will not give the enemy any chance to turn the tables!" "I just like Laotian, your strict and careful character! No matter how weak your opponent is, you must defeat them with all your strength! The so-called lion fights the rabbit with all one''s strength, that is to say Laotian you! " An old man laughed, his voice relaxed, as if the death of the guardian had no effect on them. "Ha ha! That''s right. I''m not a fool who''s got a chance to turn over because of my arrogance! I always walk by the river and never wet my shoes. That''s me Qitian laughed, his eyes full of joy. Five early gods evolved into three perfect gods, which made him in a good mood! Not far from Zhang Ziling''s back, Chu Chen looked at the five men who were about to attack Zhang Ziling, and his eyes were filled with anxiety. Although Chu Chen had already believed in Zhang Ziling''s strength, the breath of those five man-made men at this time had made his whole body feel cold and his limbs stiff. "Maybe the devil is better than any of them, but there are five of them..." Chu Chen murmured, the body began to shiver, "this, this how to do? Do you want to stop here? " Fear has to completely devour Chu Chen! "Didn''t I tell you..." Zhang Ziling''s expression didn''t change for the light blade cutting rapidly to himself. Looking at Qi Tian, he said with a faint smile: "your robot people are just my supplements." Boom! At the next moment, Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi burst out in an instant, forming five ferocious and huge palms, holding the five man-made men in their palms. "So, supplements have to look like supplements. They jump around all day, like what?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, and the sound of metal bone breaking came from five artificial human bodies. Click! The evil Qi gathered into a huge palm, and with a hard effort, the bodies of the five men who made human beings were as strong as the artifact were crushed, and the faces of the five people showed a look of pain, and then they were completely swallowed up by the evil Qi, and there was no sound. "No way!" When Qitian saw Zhang Ziling, he immediately grasped his five perfect gods of three generations. The whole person was stunned, then roared out and ran to Zhang Ziling like crazy! "It''s absolutely impossible! That''s the perfect God of three generations! How could... " Qitian ran to a man-made man-made wrapped in a huge hand of evil Qi, and beat his black giant hand wildly, trying to save the man-made man-made. However, Qi Tian''s struggle had no effect at all.! It was originally expected to be a top secret weapon used by Qi family to conquer the world Now he was pinched in the palm of his hand like a chicken? How can such a huge gap be accepted by Qitian? Not only Qitian, but also the four old men not far away were trembling violently. Their pupils were full of fear, and their legs could no longer support their own weight Bang! Almost at the same time, the four old comrades all knelt on the ground, their arms supporting the scorched ground, and the cold sweat of bean size kept falling. "Only one move? How, how? The man... " The old men''s hearts have been filled with fear and despair. Zhang Ziling''s strength beyond their cognitive limit has plunged them into the abyss of despair! They didn''t even find out the difference between Qi''s disciples and the three generations of perfect gods when they went to Zhang Ziling! It seems that All in one move?It turns out that from the beginning to now, they are like a clown in front of Zhang Ziling, jumping around for pleasure? Despair and self mockery, fear and unwillingness, the four old men''s reason completely swallowed up! "Enough. Don''t get in my way." Zhang Ziling looked at the hysterical Qi Tian indifferently. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Then he sucked Qi Tian over with a palm and seized his head. "You, who are you? Why Why is it so powerful? " Qi Tian was completely crazy at the moment, and did not care that his head was being held by Zhang Ziling and kept asking. The perfect God of three generations is all the hope of Qitian and the dream he pursued in his life. In order to realize this dream, Qitian can even sacrifice the whole Qijia! But When Qi Tian witnessed the birth of the perfect three generations of gods he had been dreaming of, he found out in despair He has high hopes that his strength can be superior to the world''s perfect three generations of gods, so vulnerable in front of others! The so-called unlimited absorption of energy constitution, is someone else used to absorb the storage tank? The difference between the day and the earth made him feel that the world had abandoned him and the whole world was laughing at him. His whole life''s hard work is nothing but a pile of scrap iron in the eyes of others! Such a result, let Qitian completely unacceptable, crazy. "Crazy?" Zhang Ziling was surprised to see Qi Tian, who was struggling in his own hands, with a slight eyebrow, "then I will help you further." Bang! Qitian''s head was directly pinched by Zhang Ziling and his blood splashed everywhere! As Qitian''s headless corpse fell to the ground, the four old men in the distance were also in complete despair. In this world, no one can save them. Even not long ago, they would not have thought that someone would destroy all the Qi family in a short period of time with the power of one person Looking at the surrounding ruins, the four old men are filled with sadness. They want to rush to the first district and tell those who are still celebrating the wedding ceremony of Qiming. That wedding will bring disaster to the Qi family! Unfortunately, the four old men knew how they could not get out of here. They even had a premonition in their hearts Soon, a lot of Qi''s family will go down to accompany them. "We live together It really provoked a devil... " The four old men shook their heads and sighed. They knelt on the ground and finished their work. Their bodies fell on the ground, and there was no sound. So far, the Fourth District of Qijia All out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "Just like this No more? " Chu Chen stood stupidly behind Zhang Ziling, watching the last four old men fall to the ground. He was so shocked that he had forgotten who he was. Now Chu Chen, the brain is full of Zhang Ziling easily kill the figure of Qi family. In less than 10 minutes, the red thunder incident in Kyoto fell out of the hot microblog search list, and the major media kept silent. People could no longer find any information about red thunder from the Internet. Red thunder seems to have become a mysterious rumor, only in people''s mouth, those who did not surf the Internet at the first time began to doubt the authenticity of this matter. The red thunder light''s influence, has been reduced to the lowest! In Kyoto''s Dragon headquarters, a group of researchers, like ants on a hot pot, are frantically operating on the instrument. "Report minister! All the information on the Internet has been blocked. There are 328 rumour mongers. People have been sent to their places to arrest them! The major media have also issued an ultimatum! " "Report minister! The red ray completely disappeared and its source could not be captured. " "Report minister! The satellite image has been transmitted, the picture is fuzzy, and no effective information can be obtained! " A group of researchers quickly reported various information to a middle-aged man. At this time, dozens of members of the dragon Department were fully armed and stood in front of the middle-aged man! "Well, the unknown energy is unprecedentedly powerful. We don''t know what the other party''s intention is, so we send you to investigate the location of the past and past. This operation level is s, please be careful!" The middle-aged man glanced at the members of the dragon Department and said positively. "Yes, Minister!" Dozens of members of the dragon Department answered in order, and then quickly turned into a mirage, disappeared in the same place, and rushed to the Fourth District of Qijia. After seeing them leave, the middle-aged man sat on the chair and rubbed his temple. He frowned and stared at the map on the big screen. Suddenly, his face changed! "Wait! There is The family together? " At the moment, the first district of Qijia is still peaceful, and seems not to be affected by the flash of thunder. All parts of Qi''s family are red with festivity. Many Qi family members are smiling. Countless old Qi family monsters are chatting happily and watching the long motorcade driving into Qi''s house not far away. "The bridegroom and the bride are here! It seems that the wedding can be held! " Qi''s family decorated with lanterns and decorations, and the sound of laughter rose everywhere. "Qi family At last Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the entrance of the Qi family. His eyes were cold, but his mouth was full of evil smile. The evil spirit around him made Chu Chen tremble! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Qi Jia Zhong, hundreds of luxury cars'' engines roar, Qi Ming in a straight suit, with a light smile down Lamborghini, to the rear of the red Ferrari side, opened the door. "Xiaoqi, here we are." "Said Qi Ming softly, and reached out his hand. Chuqi was silent, and under the gaze of the whole family, Chuqi stepped off slowly and ignored Qi Ming. Qi Ming saw Chu Qi did not take care of himself, a glimmer of haze flashed in his eyes, but the haze in Qiming''s eyes was soon replaced by soft eyes. Qi Ming always felt that his eyes had a huge killing effect on any woman. "Go, everyone''s waiting." Qi Ming began to carefully look at Chu Qi at this time, eyes not from a bright, flash a touch of greed. Chuqi''s graceful figure was dressed in white wedding dress, especially the perfect pair of flawless legs with lace and white stockings, and the whole person was amazing to the extreme. Even the old Qi monsters who were watching in the distance were amazed and praised by Chu Qi. Chu Qi then thought of the threat of the middle-aged woman to herself, and watched Qi Ming smile reluctantly, but the melancholy in her eyes was still unable to go. Chu Qi can not cover up her despair and sadness. The eyes are the window of the heart. The desperation and depression are seen from her eyes. Qi Ming certainly noticed the negative emotions in Chu Qi''s eyes, but he didn''t care very much. Although Chu Qi is about to marry him, Qi Ming only values Chu Qi''s pure Yin body, and marrying Chuqi is only a face for Chu family on the surface. After all, Chu family is also one of the four families in Kyoto. If they send their own members as goods, they will inevitably be criticized by the outside world. And marriage can solve this problem perfectly, everyone is happy! Of course, no one will consider Chu Qi''s feelings. Because in the eyes of the two families of Qi and Chu, Chuqi is really just a goods. Will the goods have their own ideas? Obviously no one would think so. Although Chu Qi''s appearance is very amazing, but for Qi Ming, a kind of cultivation genius that he did not meet in the past thousand years, he is the most indispensable woman. For Chu Qi, Qi Ming will have some interest in the first few days However, although Qi Ming only regarded Chu Qi as a cultivation furnace tripod, it is his first wedding, and surface Kung Fu still needs to be done, so Qi Ming also tolerated Chu Qi''s small emotions. Of course, in Qi Ming''s eyes, Chu Qi''s despair and helplessness are just small emotions. He doesn''t care what Chu Qi is thinking. In his world, every woman is loved by him, and it is the honor of those women. Qi Ming does not understand why Chuqi would not marry himself. After all, he was a great talent in cultivation that Qi family had not met for thousands of years. The position of the family leader has been determined to be him, and there are countless women who want to marry him. So finally, Qi Ming regards all the performance of Chu Qi as a mean means for Chu Qi to occupy a certain position in her future life. "It''s naive..." Qi Ming left a glance to walk beside Chuqi, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer, "but no woman can let me fall into three days, I will play with you." Chu Qi, who is beside Qi Ming, naturally does not know that Qi Ming has attributed her various performances to her desire to capture. Now, her heart is full of sadness, and her mind is full of Zhang Ziling. Chuqi hopes Zhang Ziling will be here and take her from this suffocating place. Although people around the face are full of happy smile, but these look in Chu Qi''s eyes, they are all disgusting demons! Chuqi knows what she will suffer next, but she can''t There''s no way to escape! Chuqi also knows that Zhang Ziling, as she was fantasized by the drug sect, would rush in and save herself as she was robbed by the drug sect last time It''s just fantasy. Because this is the Qi family, the strong gather together! The strong people gathered here are far from the ones that can be compared with the branch of medicine. No one in the world can break into this place safely! Chuqi and Qi Ming are walking side by side on the red carpet, slow, and the petals of roses fall around them, which looks romantic. Qi Ming''s appearance is also good. In addition, the straight suit looks more attractive. A group of young women around them scream and look at Chu Qi jealously. The screams of those women make Qi Ming smile more brilliant. He enjoys the pursuit and worship of the public, and it is taken for granted. Because, he is a cultivation genius that has not met for thousands of years! Chu Qi, who walked on the red carpet, kept her head down, and the surrounding joy scene was out of line with her. It seems that Chu Qi is a gray person in the whole world. Chu Qi actually fantasized about her wedding scene, surrounded by smiling guests, the ground as long red carpet, the sky still floating red rose petals, and still dressed up beautifully.But The man next to him is not the one in Chu Qi''s imagination. "Ziling..." Chu Qi sighed in a low voice and looked up at the witness at the end of the red carpet. A trace of pain flashed in his eyes. Chu Qi wants to run away, but she knows She couldn''t run away in any case, and Chu Qi didn''t dare to stop. The scene of her parents being imprisoned in Chu''s house kept wandering in her mind. The only thing Chu Qi can do is to keep slowing down his pace to delay the arrival of that moment. However, even if Chu Qi put the speed of moving forward no matter how slow and how long the red carpet is, it will eventually come to an end. The heart of Qi is getting colder and colder. Her wedding dress should have been worn only for one person. But "Here it is." Qi Ming stood beside Chu Qi and said softly, "Xiao Qi, from now on, you will only belong to me." Chuqi''s body began to tremble, tears could no longer be wrapped in her eyes, and poured down from her cheek. But around the Qi family people see Chu Qi tears, but there is nothing strange, still self-conscious smile. Perhaps in their hearts, Chu Qi shed tears because he was too excited, and shed happy tears. After all, the person that Chu Qi wants to marry is a genius that Qi family has never met in a thousand years, and has a bright future! How many women dream of marrying Qi Ming? But now only by Chu Qi possession! How glorious is this? Qi Ming even thinks that Chu Qi will be the luckiest woman in the world and can monopolize him for a few days Before he gets bored. "Let''s go." Qi Ming chuckled and said to the witness: "the language should be as simple as possible. I think Xiaoqi can''t wait." "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry I still can''t accept such a wedding. " Chuqi sobbed in a low voice, clenched his fist, and dashed to one side of the stone pillar, arousing a scream around him. Qi Ming''s face changed greatly. "Farewell, Ziling!" Chuqi closed her eyes and hit the stone pillar with her head. It seems that the next moment is the scene of blood splashing five feet. All of a sudden, a person''s shadow blocked in the middle of the stone pillar and Chu Qi. Chu Qi bumped into the man''s arms! "Silly girl, what are you doing?" A light voice, the way to miss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 The familiar voice sounded in Chuqi''s ear, which made Chuqi shake the whole body, and then his head was buried in the person''s arms and cried loudly. "Ziling..." "It''s OK. I''m all here." Zhang Ziling caresses Chu Qi''s hair and sees all the family around him as nothing. "Who are you?" Qi Ming saw Chuqi fluttering in a strange man''s arms, and his face was all gloomy, staring at Zhang Ziling and asked, with all the fierce light in his eyes. Zhang Ziling just embraced Chu Qi in his arms, ignoring Qi Ming. "Madness!" Qi Ming''s face has become pig liver color at this time, Qi shudders, a powerful momentum from the body burst out, the side of the marriage witnesses are Qiming this momentum to shock out! In the surrounding Qijia people all face big change, death stare at Qi Ming, eyes are all excited! Qi Ming is angry! This also means that they can finally see Qi Ming hand! "Master Qi Ming is angry!" "Who is that man? How can it appear here? " "Is this not the wedding of master Qi Ming? Why is Chuqi in the arms of that man? " "How do I feel Something big is going to happen! " Around the red carpet, the whole family around the wedding began to discuss excitedly. The appearance of Zhang Ziling gave them a great shock! They never thought of it. Someone dared to steal the wedding in Qiming! You know Now Qi family has gathered all the top and strong people in four districts. Those old and old women on the high platform can stir up a storm when they go to the Chinese cultivation field. All people don''t understand Zhang Ziling''s approach. The only result is that he rushed out to embarrass Qi Ming It is to let oneself fall into the abyss of despair! No one believes that Zhang Ziling can bring Chu Qi out of Qi''s home. There is no one in the world to do it! For a while, the eyes of the people at Zhang Ziling were full of irony. It''s good to be a hero But before you are a hero, you have to think about your strength! Boom! Qi Ming took his hand, and his violent momentum came out, which made Qi family around him unable to breathe. "It is a terrible momentum, and it is no doubt that it is master Qi Ming!" "That fool is unlucky, but he still studies to steal relatives. It is really how to write a dead word!" "But this time, master Qi Ming''s face was completely lost, and he didn''t know what he would do next." With the whispers of a group of Qi family, Qi Ming took a picture of Zhang Ziling directly! He will be shot dead Zhang Ziling on the spot, then tie up Chu Qi, and squeeze her body Yin yuan! The appearance of zhangziling has made Qi Ming greatly insulted! From now on Qi Ming''s brilliant life must carry a person robbed the stain, Qi Ming how can bear? "Stand behind me." Zhang Ziling did not care to his own Qi Ming, to Chu Qi gently said. "Well." Chuqi nodded, Zhang Ziling''s arrival, has made happiness full of her entire chest. Chuqi has nothing else to ask for. Her beloved man, after all, came "Good, I''ll take you away in a moment." Zhang Ziling rubbed Chu Qi''s head, then Chuqi was behind him, looking at Qi Ming, who had rushed to his face, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth. "I want you to die!" Qi Ming''s face is ferocious, and the terror power that erupts makes the earth crack! Looking at Qi Ming''s fist coming to Zhang Ziling''s face, Qi family around them subconsciously closed their eyes, and didn''t want to see the next scene of blood splashing. After a moment, all Qi family imagined that the scream did not appear, slowly opened their eyes. In the moment Qi family opened their eyes, the surrounding area fell into the dead silence, and the Qi people began to tremble! Qi Ming, a talent of cultivation that the Qi family did not meet for thousands of years, was being held down by Zhang Ziling, holding his neck lightly, like a chicken in the air. How, how? They stared at Zhang Ziling, standing in the middle of the scene, with his eyes full of blood because of excessive shock. That is the most powerful genius of the young generation of Qi family! Can say in the whole Chinese cultivation world, the existence of the same generation invincible! But is this a powerful generation of arrogant, but now in their wedding by a young man of the same age to easily beat? If Qi Ming is a genius that has not met in a thousand years, then Block in front of Chu Qi, easy to hold Qi Ming neck of the young man, what is it? No one dare to go on thinking down! "You, you!" Qi Ming can not breathe, a handsome face becomes purple green, staring at Zhang Ziling to death to say nothing.Qi Ming never thought that he had such a day. The momentum of Zhang Ziling suddenly made Qi Ming''s soul tremble with fear. "Waste, you dare to make the emperor''s woman cry..." " Zhang Ziling looked at Qi Ming coldly, "and treat the emperor''s woman as a cultivation furnace tripod. Your courage is really big enough to break through the sky!" Bang! Zhang Ziling directly threw Qi Ming onto the statue of the leader of Qi family in front of him, and directly knocked all the head of the statue into a collision. Qi Ming shot the whole man to the sky and was intercepted by an old man in the air. Zhang Ziling looked up at the old man who took over Qi Ming in the air, and his mouth was slightly hooked, and his eyes were cold. Around Qi''s house, countless powerful people came out, and those who sat on the high platform put down their drinking glasses, and moved their eyes to the direction of Zhang Ziling, and frowned. "What''s going on next?" "It seems that someone has been robbed Qi Ming was hit and flew! " "A marriage? It''s ridiculous! This is a family! Who is so brave? " For a while, the whole family began to boil, and countless powerful people stood up and went to the sky, ignoring Zhang Ziling below. The whole sky, covered by the figure of countless powerful people, the vast power of the spirit in the sky surging, blocked the entire family. All people''s gas engines have locked Zhang Ziling, as long as someone makes a drink, Zhang Ziling will be flooded by the attack of the sky. "Why not! Why have I been humiliated today when I have been in China for thousands of years Qi family master from the high platform up, the violent momentum directly flew around the table and chair, "really when I am a good bully?" The Qi family leader came directly to the air, and fell in front of Zhang Ziling, looking at Zhang Ziling coldly. "Who are you? Where is your master now? What is your purpose? " Qi family main stare Zhang Ziling, stochastically angry temperament asked. In his eyes, Zhang Ziling alone is absolutely afraid to come here, in the dark there must be many powerful people waiting for opportunity to attack! Zhang Ziling is not so simple to come to get married! "Hum." Zhang Ziling looked at the red faced leader of the Qi family, and sneered with contempt, "my purpose..." "While picking up Chuqi, I will also join you all by the way Wipe it off. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "While picking up Chu Qi, I will bring you all together Erase it. " As soon as Zhang Ziling finished this sentence, a terrible momentum burst out of his body and ran over the leader of the Qi family! The head of the Qi family suddenly felt a strong pressure from Zhang Ziling''s body, which made him breathless. "Bad!" The head of the Qi family didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling was so powerful. His face suddenly changed and his legs quickly retreated. The Qi family leader''s retreat made all the Qi family around him look stunned. He didn''t expect his own master to come fiercely, but he left in a hurry after he had said a word! The whole face of Qi''s family was lost by the owner of his family! At this moment, all the Qi family felt that they had no face to watch. However, the Qi family in the side did not know, at the moment, what kind of terrible pressure their master was under! "Qi Lin, what are you doing?" In the sky, the elder of the Qi family yelled at the head of the family. The head of the family ran away in a hurry before the other party started to fight. What''s the system? But Qi Lin is not in the mood to pay attention to the big drink of the elders of the Qi family. He only dares to step back in a hurry. The farther away from Zhang Ziling, the better. Qi Lin has a premonition that if he doesn''t escape again Will die! Zhang Ziling silently looked at Qi Lin, who was more and more far away. His mouth was slightly hooked up and said, "escape?" The next moment, Yutian Dragon Seal comes out of Najie and protects Chu Qi in it. Then Zhang Ziling disappears in situ and suddenly appears in front of Qilin. One hand directly grabs Qi Lin''s head and smashes it to the ground! Bang!!! The whole Qi family was shaking violently. The earth cracked instantly, and the smoke and dust covered the whole Qi family. Many powerful Qi family members wanted to crack their eyes and fled to the periphery one after another! "What a powerful force!" Qi''s family exclaimed and began to understand why their master had to escape. The dust covering the sky and the earth is like the end of the day! "Blow the dust away!" The elder of Qi family in the sky looked at the thick smoke and dust below, frowned tightly, and immediately ordered the people around him. Soon, there are several strong Qi family will wave a few hurricanes, blowing away the dust around, let the appearance of Qi family below exposed. When you see it below All the strong Qi family members were silent, and the whole sky fell into a dead silence. If you look closely, the strong in the sky, their bodies are shaking slightly. Below them The whole earth, all cracked! Countless buildings collapsed, Qi family seems to have a large part of the ruins, countless Qi family collapsed in those cracks, life and death do not know! Where Zhang Ziling was located, there appeared a huge hole with a width of 100 meters. "What''s going on here, here?" A strong Qi family whispered, a sudden fear in his heart. Zhang Ziling took Qi Lin''s collar and slowly flew up from the cave. He looked around the sky indifferently at the powerful people of Qi family, and the corners of his mouth suddenly hooked. "Is this your master?" Zhang Ziling held Qi Lin and said with a chuckle, "the master of your family is really weak!" Zhang Ziling threw Qi Lin out of the room, and immediately several powerful Qi family members flew to Qilin and rescued him. "The preparation is finished..." Zhang Ziling looked at Qi Lin, who was rescued by the Qi family, and his smile became more and more serious. Roar!!! At this time, in the depth of Qi''s family, a scream went straight into the sky, and the terrible sound wave swept away in all directions. The vegetation on the mountains around Qijia was cut off in an instant! "The guardian wakes up!" The elder of the Qi family looked at the place where the scream came. His pupils shrank slightly. He quickly protected himself with spiritual power to resist the sound wave! Bang! A golden light directly soared into the sky, and the sky was instantly illuminated with gold, with lightning arcs flashing. Not only that, but also the cracked land of Qijia is slowly sinking down. A huge, glittering experimental base with metallic luster shows its original appearance. Inside the base From time to time came a seeping wail. "Well? Are there any robots here? " Zhang Ziling looked down at the metal base and frowned slightly. Boom! Zhang Ziling''s whole body floated down in the sky. This is a dragon head human body monster, eyes are gold, arms have fine gold scales, ten fingers have sharp claws. "The guardians are rioting. Everybody, get back!" After the elder of Qi family in the sky saw that the monster appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, the whole person''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly cried out. After hearing the cry of the elder of Qi''s family, the other strong men fled to the outside without much hesitation, as if knowing what terrible things would happen next. Zhang Ziling watched the Qi family strong men escape to the distance, without any emotional fluctuations on his face, calmly looking at the monster in front of him."How much Demon power does this monster absorb? Is the purpose of the Qi family to feed this guy? " Zhang Ziling murmured to himself, and suddenly thought of the group of rat demons that had been removed in the casino before. "But the monster''s strength is not bad, compared with It''s almost as good as you like? " "The intruder is so calm after seeing the guardian. It seems that he is very confident in his own strength It''s arrogant "Although the invader''s strength is very strong, but in front of the guardian, absolutely vulnerable." "They startled the guardians! If he just robbed Chu Qi, we may not have any way, but now Hum A group of powerful people standing in the distance, watching Zhang Ziling discuss each other, constantly sneer. "Wake up the guardian. After killing the invader, the guardian will surely riot for some time. You must dare to let the guardian fall into sleep again before destroying our base!" After confirming that Qi Lin is still breathing, the elder of Qi family breathes a sigh of relief. He quickly takes out a small knife and cuts a small hole from Qi Lin''s wrist. He uses his spiritual power to force a drop of blood essence into the hands of the powerful Qi family nearby and orders him to do so. Seeing that the Qi family strong man took Qi Lin''s blood essence and flew deep into the mountain forest, the Qi parents squinted at Zhang Ziling''s back, and murmured: "so young, so powerful Who the hell is he? " "Or Which old monster ate what kind of deities in Yandan "But no matter who you are, how powerful the forces behind you are As long as we are in trouble, we will never let you feel better! " "We have been in China for thousands of years. As the four big families in Kyoto, we are not here to play!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the elder of Qi family, and his intention of killing was revealed. Now Qijia''s strength is only the tip of the iceberg The real Qi family''s hidden strong people have not come out yet! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Qi family guardian''s golden eyes staring at Zhang Ziling, his whole body began to flash, a terrible momentum suddenly burst out of the guardian''s body, and the sky suddenly became dark! "The guardian power is about to explode! Watch your defense In the distance, the elder of Qi''s family saw the guardian''s power burst out. The whole person''s face was awe inspiring, and then he roared out. All the powerful Qi family members around him were in full force! When the guardian of Qi''s family attacked, he was neither the enemy nor the enemy! One hundred years ago, the Qi family suffered a disaster of annihilation. At the beginning, the enemy had already hit the headquarters of the Qi family. The strong Qi family fought with more than ten times the number of enemies. At that time, when the Qi family was in danger, the guardian rushed out of the forbidden tower and annihilated all the strong Qi family members and all the enemies present at that time! From that battle, Qi family''s vitality was greatly damaged, but there was no power in China to provoke Qi family any more! Boom! The guardians of the Qi family roared at Zhang Ziling. The thunder arcs in the sky directly exploded the surrounding air, which scared the Qi family to retreat in the distance. The whole ground of Qijia was destroyed by the thunder arc, and countless lands were cracked. The metal experimental base was also pierced with countless holes by lightning, which was in danger. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the dragon head human monster surrounded by thunder and lightning, and his mouth slightly hooked up. "Roar!" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s house, he shouts at the thunder tomb! Almost in an instant, Zhang Ziling was engulfed by thunder arcs all over the sky, and the flashing thunder light lit up the whole sky. In the distance, Chu Qi, who was safely protected by the Imperial Dragon Seal, was staring at Zhang Ziling, which was engulfed by the thunder arc. His eyes were full of worry. Even Chu Qi, who has no spiritual power, can detect the terrible and destructive breath from those thunder arcs. "Ziling..." Chuqi clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. "Don''t worry about it!" "The devil, the devil?" In the distance of Qi''s home, Chu Chen hid behind a huge stone, staring at the thunder sea in the sky, "should Is that all right? " "Ha ha! I didn''t expect that the guardian tried his best as soon as he made a move. It seems that the damned intruder has no hope of surviving! " "Hum! If you want to break into our family alone, you really think we''re all alone, right "The intruder is doomed to die, and Qi Ming is sent to be treated. After the guardian is subdued again, he will take Chu Qi back to me and throw him into the snake cave!" The elder of Qi family looked at the place where the thunder light flickered and said coldly: "to our Qi family, there is always someone who has to pay the price!" "But Chu Qi, she is pure Yin body If you throw her into the snake cave, what will happen to master Qiming''s cultivation? " A strong Qi asked with a frown. "Didn''t the Chu family send another one? Just use her "This daughter must pay the price!" the old Qi''s parents hummed coldly "Yes..." Hearing the cold words of the elder of Qi family, the strong man of Qi family trembled slightly and retreated quietly. This is the head of the top ten elders of Qi family, Qi Yi! He has great power in the Qi family. In addition to those powerful people who have been in the Qi family for a long time, Qi Yi is the most authoritative existence of the Qi family. His prestige is even higher than Qi Lin, the leader of the Qi family! Naturally, no one dares to refute what he said. "Although there are few pure Yin bodies in the world, they are not without But that woman is the only one who can dispel my hatred Qi Yi squints at Chu Qi in the distance. "When the guardian returns to calm, you will immediately catch her for me!" Gradually, the guardian''s thunder power becomes smaller, it seems that the high-power output has made the guardian a bit unbearable. However, due to the attack of the guardians, the high temperature generated by those fierce thunder arcs has even vaporized the whole land, turning the whole family into a huge hole. The metal laboratory has completely melted at this time, and the researchers inside have long died, leaving only three artificial human beings lying on the high platform with their eyes closed. Their breathing is extremely unstable. "Roar ~" the guardian growled, releasing thunder and lightning for a long time, which made it a little tired. The whole body fell slowly and wanted to rest for a while. But at this time, the guardian''s eyes suddenly changed, looked at the place where the thunder arc dissipated, and his body began to shake violently. "Roar..." Before the guardian could roar out completely, Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in front of it, with a joking smile on his mouth and pinched the guardian''s mouth, "stop yelling, it''s noisy." The next moment, Zhang Ziling directly swung the guardian in the air for a few times and smashed it to the ground! Bang! The guardian shot out like a shell, directly smashing the three man-made people on the high platform of the metal laboratory into the hole, shaking the earth. Qi family in the distance, all of them were stunned "Just now he Did you throw the guardian out? " There are strong Qi lenglengleng looking at the bottomless hole below, mercilessly swallow saliva, eyes are unbelievable."No, no way! Just that kind of intensity attack How could it be? " "Fake This is absolutely false Looking at Zhang Ziling, who was standing alone in the void, a group of Qi family strong men began to exclaim, and their eyes were filled with wonder. Even at the very beginning of self-confidence Qi Yi, the body also began to tremble slightly, eyes in the emergence of fear. "The guardians and guardians are defeated and defeated?" At the moment, all of Zhang''s family members have stopped thinking! At this time, in the cave, a wail came out, and the guardian of Qi family rushed out of the cave. There were three tubes in his body, which seemed to absorb the energy of the guardian. At this time, the guardian''s expression was extremely painful, and the golden light in his eyes quickly faded down, and his breath continued to drop. "How? Four generations of gods wake up? " Qi Yi stares at the three catheters inserted in the guardian''s back, and his eyes explode again. "If it''s a four generation God Maybe there''s a chance! That one doesn''t have to show up again! " Zhang Ziling looked with interest at the constant howling guardian. Looking down the three pipes, he saw the three man-made men lying on the high platform before. At this time, his eyes were red and they were slowly flying out of the hole. In the arms of the three men, there was the catheter that absorbed the guardian. As the guardian''s breath became weaker and weaker, the breath of the three man-made men also soared. "Well? These three robots are different from those in the Fourth District of Qijia! They can also actively absorb energy, but it seems that Qi family can''t control them. " Zhang Ziling glanced at the powerful men of the Qi family in the distance, and found that their faces were anxious, but there was no way. "But..." Zhang Ziling looked at the three man-made man and laughed, "there are energy crystals in these three robots!" "Well, I''m not at all polite." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 "Roar!" As the power goes by, the guardian of the whole family wails, and the sad and sad sound lingers in the whole sky. "The guardian is almost out of order!" "I didn''t expect the four generations of gods to wake up! Now we haven''t developed the technology of how to control the four generations of gods. What can we do "It''s horrible that the guardians who have been guarding our family for thousands of years can''t resist the three and four generations of gods!" In the distance, the Qijia strong people stare at the three four generations of gods who are gradually floating to the guardian. Their breath is amazing now! Even if thousands of meters apart, a group of strong people in the Qi family can still feel the terror pressure from the three and four generations of gods. "I, let''s just run away After the four generations of gods have solved the invaders, their next goal is definitely us! " A strong Qi family is trembling and speaking, Qi Yi suddenly appeared in front of him, cut off his head, so that other powerful Qi around the family scared the dead! With the headless body of the Qi strong man falling on the ground, Qi Yi wiped off the blood of his hand, looked around the powerful Qi family, and said in a cold voice, "one district is the most important place for our family. Once abandoned, we will become the second class force in a moment! That''s what You don''t understand that? " Hearing Qi Yi''s words, other Qijia strong people shivered and nodded hard. Qi Yi said it was right! "So, we can''t escape!" Qi Yi saw no objection, and then he continued: "now all of them are close to the three and four generations of gods, and after the four generations of gods kill the invaders We''re trying to bring out the 18 Copper coffins! At all costs. " "The four generations of gods will have that one to deal with!" "Yes, yes!" A group of strong Qijia heard Qi Yi''s words, all of them swallowed spit hard, very reluctantly agreed. Now, close to the three four generations of gods, but there is no difference between them and the search for death! Even the powerful people in Qi family can feel the terror pressure from the three four generations even thousands of meters away. They have to go forward The strong people in the family are crying out! However, they dare not violate Qi Yi''s words, and no one wants to suddenly separate themselves With all their helplessness, they had to slowly move towards the three four generations of gods. "Well? How come you come by yourself? " Zhang Ziling soon noticed a group of family members who were approaching, with a slight tick in the corner of his mouth. "Well, I just saved some strength to make me try my best." Then Zhang Ziling stopped taking care of the Qi family nearby, and he left his eyes in front of the three four generations of gods. "There are cracks in the crystal of energy. It seems that after they suck the monster dry, it will no longer be able to enhance the strength. It is a pity." Zhang Ziling carefully observed the three generations and four generations of gods, and then sighed with regret. He had intended to hook up the natural thunder punishment again and help them to improve their strength. "Elder, is this intruder scared and stupid? Why have you been looking at the four generations of gods without moving? " A strong Qi family at this time, sweating, floating to Qiyi next to hesitant way. Qi Yi glanced at the Qi strong man, and then he wiped off the sweat on his forehead, and said impatiently, "we have felt great pressure a kilometer from the four generations of gods. What''s more, the invader is only tens of meters away from the four generations of gods?" "I''m afraid he can''t move it! That thick as the physical majestic momentum, but not anyone can bear! " Qi Yi said slowly, then raised the volume, and said to the strong people around him: "everyone walks forward now, and takes out the copper coffin as soon as possible! Before the four generations of gods have solved the invader! " "The invader has a little strength. I think it will take a while to solve the invaders even if it is stronger than the four generations of gods. We will take the opportunity to take away the copper coffin, and we can never let the copper coffin fall into the hands of others!" "Yes!" A group of strong families fell on the broken earth, and quickly ran forward. "Invader, your real purpose Is that our copper coffin? " Qi Yi stood in the void staring at Zhang Ziling''s back shadow and murmured, "you will not succeed When that comes, you and the forces behind you will definitely pay for bleeding! " Now Qi Yi has completely regarded Zhang Ziling as a hundred year old monster. He doesn''t believe that anyone will have such a strong force in his twenties. Even the immortal evil spirits of the world can never be! Strength to the back, is not only talent can be promoted, the most important is the accumulation of time! And such an old monster, is not just because a woman will come to the home alone, no one will do this kind of risk and benefit extremely unequal things! Therefore, Qi Yi can be sure that Zhang Ziling is definitely the 18 Copper coffins coveted by Qi family. What is the excuse for getting married is an excuse! Zhang Ziling did not know that Qi Yi had already regarded himself as an old monster who lived for hundreds of years. He came to Qijia for the copper coffin. All his thoughts are now on the three four generations of gods. At this moment, the guardian''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. As long as the guardian is sucked away by the three and four generations of gods, Zhang Ziling will rush up and crystallize the energy in them immediately!"This harvest is very good With these three energy crystals, plus this period of recuperation, the injury has improved a lot, and the strength should be able to recover to 10% Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed and looked at the three gods of the fourth generation in front of him, and the red light flashed through his eyes. At the moment, the Qi family has already run to Zhang Ziling one or two hundred meters away. The momentum of the four generations of gods has made them breathless. They walk like an old man of 70 or 80 years old. They are extremely slow! "Elder, elder, I, we can''t move forward any more The pressure is too strong! " A strong man of Qi family came to Qi Yi with great sweat. "Damn it!" Qi Yi looks around at a group of strong Qi family members. Few of them can still stand up. "They can move on, and the rest of them are waiting for the arrival of the one." "I didn''t expect that the strength of the four generations of gods has reached such a terrible level. I''m afraid even that one has come I don''t think it''s enough to hold it down? " Qi Yi looks up at the three four generations of gods in the sky, swallows his saliva, and his eyes flash with fear. "Invaders, you should stick to it for a long time Otherwise, you will die before that one comes. If the four generations of gods revolt completely, our family will be finished! " For the first time, Qi Yi began to pray for Zhang Ziling! At this moment, a terrible momentum spread out from the three gods of four generations and swept around. The whole family members spat out blood and were crushed to the ground by the terrible momentum! Boom! The earth began to shake, and Qi Yi could no longer bear the terrible pressure and fell to the ground. "Roar The guardian of Qi''s family roared, and then his eyes were completely darkened. Three catheters were pulled out from his body and let it fall to the ground. Guardian of Qi family, death! At this time, the breath of the three gods of four generations had reached the peak. Their scarlet eyes were staring at Zhang Ziling, and they were spitting out the terrible breath. It seemed that Zhang Ziling would be torn to pieces in the next moment! "Finally All right Zhang Ziling looked at the three gods of four generations and sneered at the corners of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 "Four generations of gods It''s a complete frenzy Looking at the whole body of the four generations of Qi Qi, he was stunned by his strong breath. "Such a powerful force I don''t even have the courage to face it! " Qi Yi turns his eyes to Zhang Ziling again, and his pupil suddenly shrinks! At this time, Qi Yicai was shocked to find that the expression on Zhang Ziling''s face Seems to have never changed, always with a faint smile! Why? He, he should not be In Qi Yi''s heart, there is a huge wave, and a crazy idea grows in Qi Yi''s heart. He Is deliberately let the four generations of gods absorb the guardian power! "No way!" Qi Yi roared out, with blue veins on his forehead, staring at Zhang Ziling, "this is absolutely impossible! He''s bluffing! So powerful, how can we still keep that smile? " "False, must be false!" Qi Yi constantly comforts himself, but his body is shaking uncontrollably. The powerful people around Qi family have been oppressed by the momentum of the four generations of gods, and their consciousness is blurred. They can''t even speak. Their clothes are wet with sweat. "Well? After gaining powerful power, you can''t even control your momentum? " Zhang Ziling squinted at the three gods of four generations, shook his head and laughed, "this kind of thing is useless for actual combat." "So, be my tonic." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and then suddenly rushed to a god of four generations, looked at its scarlet eyes and said with a smile, "thank you." Poof! Zhang Ziling''s right arm directly penetrated the chest of the four generations of gods, and Zhang Ziling held the energy crystal in his hand. The four generations of gods, who were penetrated by Zhang Ziling''s chest, suddenly became disordered and their eyes gradually became dim. Later, Zhang Ziling suddenly burst out behind Zhang Ziling, devouring two four generations of gods who had not yet had time to respond. The overwhelming pressure from the surrounding four generations of gods disappeared in an instant, and a group of powerful people in the same family were relieved and looked up at the sky one after another, hoping to know what had happened. But When they looked at the sky, they found that Zhang Ziling''s arm penetrated the chest of a fourth generation God, and two other four generation gods were engulfed by black evil gas. Their smiles suddenly froze on their faces, and the atmosphere around them suddenly became very strange. It''s so quiet Crazy! "Four generations of God quilt, quilt..." "I Are you dreaming? " "The man Who is it? It''s God? " At the bottom of the hearts of a group of powerful people in the same family, endless fear completely devoured their minds. All people''s bodies began to shudder uncontrollably. The figure of Zhang Ziling in the sky has become their nightmare! The three four generation gods who can easily absorb the guardians of the Qi family, and the terror power that the earth can crush Was it so easily solved by Zhang Ziling? Not even a chance to resist? All the strong people feel that breathing is more difficult, although there is no strong momentum to suppress them, but they feel more uncomfortable! Qi family When did you provoke such a powerful enemy? People with such strength should not exist in this world? If, before Zhang Ziling walked into the Qi family, someone told them that there would be a young man in his twenties who would come to settle down on your family alone, they would not hesitate to cut off the head of the person who was talking nonsense. However, what will never happen in their hearts Now it happened in front of them! A group of strong people even don''t know who can save Qi family! "My Lord, if you don''t come, Qi''s family will be finished!" Qi Yi''s face is full of despair at the moment. The whole person kneels on the ground, staring at Zhang Ziling. Qi family, has been thoroughly to the end of the road! The cards one by one were easily destroyed by Zhang Ziling, which had made the Qi family despair. Now, the only hope of the Qi family is that the third generation master of the Qi family, the guardian of the 18 Copper coffins, who has been wandering in the mountains and forests, can immediately appear here! Otherwise, once Zhang Ziling found 18 bronze coffins, there would be no hope for the Qi family! At that time, the Qi family will be able to declare the complete extermination of the clan! Zhang Ziling slowly pulled his arm out of the chest of the four generations of gods and allowed them to fall to the ground, enjoying the energy crystal in his hands. The spiritual power overflowing from the gap of the energy crystal gave out a terrible power. "It''s very good. The spiritual power contained in this crystal is not bad." Zhang Ziling was very satisfied to put this energy crystal into the Najie. At this time, the other two gods of the fourth generation were completely absorbed by the wrapped magic Qi, and their withered bodies fell to the ground, leaving only two energy crystals that still contained huge spiritual power.The three gods of four generations were enough to shake the existence of the whole Chinese cultivation circle. When he was born, he was not able to move. Zhang Ziling took away the energy crystal and turned into scrap iron and fell on the ground. Zhang Ziling put two other energy crystals into the Najie, and did not pay attention to the four generations of gods who had no movement and no movement, and moved his eyes to the families and strong people on the other side of the bottom. When the Qi family strong people on the ground saw Zhang Ziling put his eyes on them, he could not face a gray color. "Dead, dead, dead..." They wonder naively that Zhang Ziling will let them go. "Haven''t you come yet..." Qi Yi looked down to the mountain forest, and found nothing, and he was hopeless. "It seems that it is the day that will kill our family!" Zhang Ziling looked down at the desperate Qi family under him, and fell down slowly, and gently pointed his foot, and moved his eyes to a timid person among the crowd. His mouth was slightly hooked and then reached for a grasp! "Help!" A frightened cry rang, and the timid man was caught by Zhang Ziling. That''s Qi Ming! "Don''t, don''t kill me!" Qi Ming is now all over the clothes are ragged, the blood on his face has not been cleaned, looking at Zhang Ziling frantically beg for mercy. Zhang Ziling looked at Qi Ming''s courtship, and his eyes flashed over and let go of him. Qi Ming saw Zhang Ziling let go of himself, and immediately he was very happy, and knelt down and kowtow to Zhang Ziling. "Thank you for not killing me! Thank you for not killing my elder generation! " Qi Ming kowtow madly, and the faces of the strong people in the rear of Qi family are extremely ugly. Qi Ming is the next leader of Qi family! But now kneel in front of a demon who is about to destroy the family and beg for mercy What a joke! However, a group of strong people sighed deeply, looked at the ruins sadly around, who could think, not long ago This ruins is one of the most luxurious places in Kyoto! And let Qijia instantly become ruins of the people, are indifferent to stand in front of them, master their fate! Zhang Ziling looked at the continuous kowtow in front of himself, smashing the ground all the Qi Ming, the corner of the mouth suddenly emerged a little mockery. "I think you may have made a mistake..." "I didn''t say it. I''m going to let you go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 "I didn''t say I''d let you go." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, Qi Ming''s happy smile froze in his face, and his eyes flashed with amazement. Soon, the astonishment in Qi Ming''s eyes was completely replaced by fear, and his body trembled uncontrollably. "Predecessors, seniors..." Qi Ming cried out loud. His fear of death and his desire for life completely destroyed all his bottom lines and completely threw his dignity aside. He is the unique genius of Qi family in a thousand years. His brilliant and brilliant life has just begun. He doesn''t want to die in this scorched land! Qi Ming climbed up in front of Zhang Ziling, hugged Zhang Ziling''s thigh and frantically begged for mercy. "Master, I was wrong! I know Chuqi is your woman! I''ll give her up to you. I won''t rob her! " When Zhang Ziling heard Qi Ming''s cry, a cold light flashed through his eyes. "Let? Chu Qi is not goods... " There was a surge of spiritual power in Zhang Ziling''s body, which shocked Qi Ming who held him. Looking at Qi Ming rolling around on the ground, Zhang Ziling sneered and walked slowly towards Qi Ming. His momentum was getting stronger and stronger. As soon as Qi Ming got up from the ground, he saw Zhang Ziling approaching him slowly. His legs suddenly softened and the whole man fell to the ground again. "No, don''t come here!" Qi Ming kept climbing back, his expression was very distorted, "please! Don''t come here! I don''t want to die Not far away, a group of Qi''s family members saw that Qi Ming, who had high hopes, has now turned into this kind of abandoned dog. A trace of disdain flashed in their eyes. "It turns out that we all misjudged him before, a kind of cultivation genius that we haven''t seen in a thousand years!" "It''s because we used to take him as the hope of our family." "If we let this kind of abandoned dog be the owner of our house, I think it won''t be long before we become a second-class family?" A group of powerful Qi family members looked at Qi Ming with disdain, and they seemed to have forgotten that they were in the situation of being exterminated! Qi Yi looks at Qi Ming coldly, and his eyes are filled with scorn! It has to be said that Qi Ming''s performance has really made them lose face! Although, the whole Qi family was destroyed by one person, there was no face to talk about. But when a group of powerful Qi family members look at Qi Ming with disdain, there is still a trace of strange light in Qi Yi''s eyes. "That''s it. The longer it takes, the better!" Qi Yi''s expression at the moment is very indifferent, but in his heart he is constantly roaring. Now the only one who can save the Qi family is the third generation of Qi family master who has lived for nearly 600 years and has been quietly guarding the Qi family in the dark, Qi Feiyang! He is the only one from Yuanying cultivation to God transforming after the first generation of Qi family strong! According to the generally accepted view in the cultivation world, Qi Feiyang is the emperor level above the king level and the king in the world! In the whole cultivation world of China, there has never been any emperor level figure. Even the king level is very rare in the cultivation world. Power super s level, blood Duke It''s just king level. In other words, Emperor level is the most close to God in the world. In Qi Yi''s eyes, Qi Feiyang is the only one who can save Qi''s family, but Qi Yi has no idea when Qi Feiyang will come! Qi Feiyang has lived for a long time. Few of Qi''s family members have seen him, and they don''t know what kind of cultivation he is now. Moreover, even if it was the disaster that Qi''s family suffered a hundred years ago, Qi Feiyang only appeared to subdue the guardian after the guardian destroyed the enemy and Qi''s family, and then drifted away. Qi Yi is not even sure if Qi Feiyang is willing to rescue Qi family! But Now Qi Yi has no other way but to hope that Qi Feiyang will come to save the field after seeing the blood essence of the current Qi family leader. Zhang Ziling is too strong! Qi Yi has no courage to face Zhang Ziling! Even the strongest people in the Qi family have no courage to face Zhang Ziling, let alone the other strong Qi family members? They still reluctantly stand here, already have the great courage! Strength to a certain extent, it is not a simple number can make up for! "Master, let''s get together It''s going to die Qi Yi''s heart is full of despair. At this time, Zhang Ziling had already come to Qi Ming, and the momentum that quietly flowed out made Qi Ming''s whole body stiff and unable to move. "Spare me, spare me!" Qi Ming is still begging for mercy, and his fear of death has made him lose his mind completely. Now Qi Ming''s head is full of words and phrases begging for mercy from Zhang Ziling. In order to survive, Qi Ming will do everything now! Zhang Ziling quietly walked to Qi Ming, looking at Qi Ming''s blood stained face with tears, and frowned slightly. "Waste." "Yes! I''m rubbish, I''m rubbish! Please forgive me, master. Kill me and dirty my hands Qi Ming accepted Zhang Ziling''s address without hesitation, and begged Zhang Ziling for mercy with this address. He didn''t have the demeanor of a grand master at all!If we let the outside world see that Qi Ming, who used to be bright and confident, has changed into this one now, I''m afraid they will all laugh off their big teeth. However, no matter how Qi Ming begged for mercy, Zhang Ziling still looked at Qi Ming with cold eyes. The sharp killing was intended to spread around, making the scalp of many powerful Qi family numb. All of a sudden, standing around the strong people of Qi family understood why Qi Ming became this picture. In front of Zhang Ziling''s murderous intention and towering momentum, I''m afraid not many people can bear the pressure! The fear of waiting for one''s own death is the most tormenting. "I don''t even have the interest to torture you, so..." Zhang Ziling stepped on Qi Ming''s head and stepped on Qi Ming on the ground. "Go to hell." "Stop it When Zhang Ziling was just ready to start his work, a roar mixed with the spirit power of terror came from the horizon, causing a huge storm around him, which made Zhang Ziling frown slightly. When Qi Yi hears the roar from the sky, the despair on his face disappears instantly and is replaced by endless joy! Qi Feiyang coming! Zhang Ziling squinted at the horizon and saw an old man with ragged clothes, a broken wine gourd on his waist, and a rusty iron sword in his hand. He was surrounded by white spiritual power and looked very light. A group of Qi''s family looked at the old man who fell in front of Zhang Ziling, and his body trembled again. But this time they trembled not because of the fear of death brought by Zhang Ziling, but because of the joy of Qi Feiyang''s appearance! We are saved! Qi family legend, guardian of the eighteen bronze coffin, Qi Feiyang! Even some strong Qi family members burst into tears and knelt down to Qi Feiyang. "Meet your ancestors!" Qi Feiyang did not pay attention to those excited Qi family strong, but looked at Zhang Ziling and said faintly: "this little friend, you have to forgive people and let people, Qi family has paid the due price for what they said and done, little friend or don''t do too much." Qi Feiyang''s tone was very insipid, but he was also very ethereal. "Qi Ming is a very gifted child. I intend to accept him as a close disciple. I hope that Taoist friends will be successful." Hearing Qi Feiyang''s words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth raised a strange smile. "Is it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "Is that right?" Qi Feiyang didn''t think too much when he heard Zhang Ziling, but thought Zhang Ziling was asking him seriously. So Qi Feiyang said with patience: "you know, people at this level like us have no concept of family, so I don''t care about you to break Qi family into ruins." Qi Yi heard Qi Feiyang said this sentence, suddenly the bottom of the heart a cold, fell down on the ground. Can''t even our ancestors rely on it? "But..." Qi Feiyang looked at Qi Ming at the foot of Zhang Ziling, frowning slightly and said, "my only pursuit now is to find a suitable person to pass on my own skills." "Qi Ming, the child, I have been on investigation for a while, and I have a good heart. I like him very much, so please have a little friend..." Qi Feiyang smiles at Zhang Ziling, and the momentum in his body is revealed inadvertently. I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional. "Good heart?" Zhang Ziling heard Qi Feiyang, and did not care about Qi Feiyang exerting pressure on himself. He asked with a eyebrow: "are you sure you are talking about him?" "Of course! Qi Ming is not only hard-working, but also respected! " Qi Feiyang stroked his beard with a smile. "You see the good heart is like this!" Hearing Qi Feiyang''s words, Zhang Ziling could not be sneered out, "it seems that you are not a good fellow!" Zhang Ziling voice fell, Qi Feiyang''s face sank down, staring at Zhang Ziling and asked, "what do you mean, little friend?" "That''s what it means literally." Zhang Ziling looked at Qi Feiyang and smiled, and with a strong force, he stepped Qi Ming into the ground. "Help your ancestors!" Qi Ming hurriedly shouted out, trying to seize Qi Feiyang this straw. "Be wild!" Qifei Yang saw that Zhang Ziling, regardless of his advice, stepped Qi Ming into the ground directly. The whole man burst out of momentum, long hair and disorderly dancing, and the spirit of the explosion blew off a group of Qi family strong people around him. "You are provoking me Young man! " Qi Feiyang was surrounded by the spirit, squinting at Zhang Ziling and threatening: "this world is big. Don''t think I speak well with you, you can be so reckless!" Qi Feiyang''s rusty sword began to tremble, and the rust on the sword fell off. Soon, a sword with cold light appeared in Qi Feiyang''s hand! "I haven''t been in the hands for a long time, so I will probably not grasp the degree of control, accidentally kill you," Qi Feiyang said in a deep voice, "I will say another word to you, and put Qi out!" Tink! Qi Feiyang''s sword began to sound low, and the sword body spread a terrible power. Zhang Ziling smiled with a slight smile on his face, looking at Qi Feiyang''s crazy appearance, and raised his feet slightly. Qifei Yang saw Zhang Ziling move his feet from Qiming''s head, and smiled subconsciously, and a little mockery flashed in his eyes. As long as Zhang Ziling completely leaves Qi Ming, Qi Feiyang will be furious and kill Zhang Ziling! How could Qi Feiyang let Zhang Ziling go after destroying Qi family? "No." Zhang Ziling just raised his feet, Qi Feiyang had not relieved, then heard Zhang Ziling mouth spew such a word, then Qi Feiyang then looked at Zhang Ziling''s feet to step on Qi Ming in horror! "Mixed accounts!" Qi Feiyang directly held the sword and rushed to Zhang Ziling. The long sword was shining cold, but it was too late. Bang! Zhang Ziling stepped on Qi Ming''s head directly, and his blood splashed! "I want you to die!" Qi Feiyang saw that Qi Ming was killed by Zhang Ziling, his eyes were about to crack. After a long roar, the sword lit up a dazzling light. The terrible sword burst out, and the sword marks were covered on the earth. All the Qi family around were also seriously injured by the sword Qi, and the more powerful, the direct death was worse. "No! "My ancestors are angry!" "Defend yourself, don''t get hurt by mistake!" "The spirit of the ancestors'' swordsmanship is too fierce. Let''s go a little further!" In the Dodge Qi flying the first wave of sword Qi strong people shout, quickly back to retreat, fear of being affected again! That is the sword gas cut into pieces of the earth, no longer stimulate the nerves of all! Is this the power of the emperor? It''s horrible! Hiding in the distance, the family looked at the place where the sword Qi was horizontal and horizontal, where any sword Qi could easily cut them into two! "The ancestors came out of the horse, and the invaders could finally be killed!" Looking at the sword with endless power, a group of strong people finally took a long sigh of relief. Although Qi Ming died and Qi family was also severely hurt, they survived, didn''t they? Qi Feiyang was really angry at this time. Even his family was hurt by himself. In hundreds of years, he finally met a good disciple, but Zhang Ziling gave a foot to blow his head. How could Qi Feiyang not be angry?Now Qi Feiyang just wants to stab Zhang Ziling''s heart with a sword and sacrifice Qi Ming''s spirit in heaven with Zhang Ziling''s blood! Zhang Ziling looked at the long sword stabbed at himself with a flat expression. With a slight pick on his toes, Qi Ming''s body was blocked in front of him! "Mean!" Qi Feiyang saw that Zhang Ziling used Qi Ming''s body as a shield. He drank a lot, but the sword in his hand showed no sign of slowing down. Instead, he stabbed Zhang Ziling more fiercely and directly tore Qi Ming''s body. Blood and meat were splashed in the air. "His apprentice''s body is willing to tear up, but it''s cruel!" Zhang Ziling looked at the sword that tore up Qi Ming''s body and stabbed at his chest. He shook his head and chuckled. He slowly put out his finger on Qi Feiyang''s sword tip! At the moment when Zhang Ziling points Qi Feiyang''s sword tip, Qi Feiyang''s will never be able to advance inch by inch! "It''s not strong enough." Zhang Ziling held the sword blade with his back hand, looked at Qi Feiyang and chuckled. Then he squeezed his left hand into a fist and smashed it on Qi Feiyang''s face. Bang! Qi Feiyang took off his sword, and he was directly beaten by Zhang Ziling. The whole person shot into the distance like a shell. Looking at Qi Feiyang being boxed by Zhang Ziling, a group of powerful Qi family suddenly fell into a dead silence, all staring at Zhang Ziling, his brain crashed. They hope again and again, but they are destroyed by Zhang Ziling again and again The ups and downs several times, let them completely fall into the bottom, into the abyss of despair. "Why and why? It''s clear that the one has already done it. Why still? " Qi Yi looks at Zhang Ziling in despair and murmurs to himself. It seems that he doesn''t believe what happened just now. Even if Qi Yi saw Qi Feiyang hit by Zhang Ziling with his own eyes, he just didn''t want or said he couldn''t believe what he saw! Zhang Ziling did not attack Qi Feiyang, but the strong men of Qi family Hope! At this moment, all the strong people in the same family fell into the abyss of despair and could not escape any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 "I hate it!" Just when a group of strong Qi family members looked at Zhang Ziling in despair, Qi Feiyang''s roar came from the horizon, and then a sword light soared to the sky! "What is that?" Once again, a golden sword flashed across the sky in all parts of Kyoto. The enthusiasm aroused by the red thunder light has not subsided, and the masses have been aroused by the flash of sword light. Looking at the sword which is hundreds and a half meters wide, the sword is torn into two and a half meters deep! The river is pouring back and the mountains are falling apart! In the sky of Qijia, the sun seems to have been covered, and the wind of sword everywhere will break the branches of the earth! This is the attack of Qi Feiyang burning the origin! Zhang Ziling looked out and saw only the light of the sword coming from his face. His long hair was dancing wildly. His eyes had become empty. It seemed that the whole man had turned into a sword and stabbed himself. Those strong Qi family members around could not bear the fierce sword spirit. Countless people''s bodies were cut into two parts by the sword Qi, so big Qi family Only a few of the most powerful people were barely able to resist the aftereffect of Qi Feiyang''s sword Qi. Too strong! "I didn''t expect Qi''s family was destroyed in his own hands. " Qi Yi vomites a mouthful of blood, and the sword Qi has cut off his right arm! The countless bodies of Qi family strongmen around him have completely killed Qi Yi''s heart. Most of the strong people from the other three districts of the Qi family came here this time of Qiming wedding. It can be said that this is the time when the Qi family is unprecedentedly strong. But now, the Qi family, who can still stand up, can count them with their fingers Whether Qi Feiyang''s move can kill Zhang Ziling or not, the Qi family will declare the extermination of the clan, and the clan members have gone far away. To be one of the four big families in Kyoto, Qi family must have made a lot of enemies. Now the strong Qi family is almost dead and injured, and the remaining people can no longer support the Qi family''s huge reputation. Qi Yi can even imagine the scene where all the Qi family''s assets are eroded by the major forces after the events here are known by other forces in the Chinese cultivation circle. In the Chinese cultivation world, there has always been only the weak and the weak. "Well, maybe this is Qi''s life." Qi Yi sighs a long sigh. At the moment, Qi Feiyang''s sword spirit has come to Zhang Ziling. Qi Yi is very clear in his mind that according to Qi Feiyang''s attack, the remaining strong Qi family members can''t bear the aftermath of the attack! Maybe when Jianguang meets Zhang Ziling, they are dead. "Ancestors, it seems that the 18 bronze coffins you left behind are useless..." Qi Yi said with a wry smile in a low voice. "I want you dead!" Qi Fei roared and roared. The light of the sword had come to Zhang Ziling''s face. The fury of the aftershock made the cracked earth burst into pieces. The bodies of Qi family''s strong men were all crushed into pieces. Qi Yi, who was still standing on the field, was also swept away by this wave. They did not know whether they were alive or dead. Zhang Ziling just looked at Qi Feiyang''s sword light without any change on his face, letting Qi Feiyang''s sword light stab on his forehead. Click! All of a sudden, Qi Feiyang had a fine crack on the surface of the sword light, and the fury of the sword light suddenly stopped Then, the sword light burst into pieces, turned into light spots and floated in the air, and was blown away by the wind. Looking at the light crumbs all over the sky, Qi Feiyang is stupefied. Standing in front of Zhang Ziling, the whole body''s violent spiritual power gradually disappears. The whole Qi family returned to peace again, leaving only the broken earth. Zhang Ziling looked at Qi Feiyang who was stagnant in the original place. His indifferent expression suddenly wrinkled, "still?" At the moment, Qi Feiyang''s whole body began to swell up, but the whole person''s breath was constantly falling, and his facial features were constantly overflowing with blood. Zhang Ziling found that Qi Feiyang''s mouth showed a strange smile, and his dull eyes twinkled with red light. Chu Chen from a piece of gravel to climb out, after adapting to the glare of the sun, Ning eyes to the surrounding environment, and then the whole person stood on the open wilderness, silly. "Here is Where? " The surrounding mountains have been fragmented, the land is crisscrossed, countless towering giant trees collapsed, and the corpses of various creatures can be seen everywhere. The magnificent Qi family in the distance has disappeared, and the fragments of the powerful Qi family have fallen into various gullies. What''s more shocking is that a huge canyon with several kilometers in length and hundreds of meters in width has appeared outside Qijia! That smooth rock wall all the time no longer tells Chu Chen, this is cut! Gollum! Chu Chen swallowed his saliva and ran to the Qi family to know what kind of battle had happened just now! Chu Chen was stunned by the fierce sword Qi when he saw the light of the sky sword. He didn''t know what happened afterwards."I don''t know how the Demon Lord is now. The sword light just now can catch up with the thunder ball made by the Demon Lord. Are these still human?" Chu Chen said to himself while running wildly. Before meeting Zhang Ziling, Chu Chen always thought he was a top-ranking existence in the cultivation world. After all, he was a strong man from the Chu family. However, from the Chu family to the Fourth District of the Qijia family, Chu Chen found that all the people who lost their time with Zhang Ziling could easily lose themselves This let Chu Chen heart was hit by a huge! "Hoo, it''s here at last!" Chu Chen struggled over a boulder protruding from the ground and fell to the Qi family boundary, or Once the land boundary of Qijia. After all, from now on, Chu Chen is really unable to see from the desert Dingdian has Qi Jia appearance, those scattered everywhere Qijia strong bodies except. "Why? Isn''t that the elder of Qi family? " Chu Chen just jumped down from the boulder, and saw an old man not far away leaning on a rock wall, dying, blood gurgling down from the broken arm. When Chu Chen saw Qi Yi, he was really surprised that the embarrassed old man who seemed to be dying at any time was the most authoritative existence of Qi family! Qi Yi''s reputation, however, has shocked the whole Chinese cultivation world! "I didn''t expect that such a large Qi family was destroyed because Qi Ming wanted to marry Chu Qi." Chu Chen sighed and felt that everything happened in front of him was just like a dream. But who can think of it? "What is he looking at?" Soon, Chu Chen noticed that Qi Yi had been staring at a certain direction. Under curiosity, Chu Chen also followed Qi Yi''s gaze. Later, Chu Chen was frightened by what he saw In front of Zhang Ziling, Qi Feiyang''s whole body swelled into a ball. Eighteen bronze chains were inserted into Qi Feiyang''s body. Endless blood gushed from Qi Feiyang''s body and flowed upward along the eighteen bronze chains. Chu Chen looked along the bronze chain and saw 18 bronze coffins floating in the sky. The endless red light seemed to dye the sky with blood. "Copper coffins raise corpses It turns out to be true... " Chu Chen looked at the 18 bronze coffins in the sky, and his body began to shake involuntarily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 The eighteen bronze coffins floating in the sky at this time kept flashing a strange red awn, Qi Feiyang, the blood in his body seemed to flow endlessly, and poured into the eighteen bronze coffins along the bronze chain. With the influx of blood, the bronze coffin cover kept shaking, as if something was about to rush out! Chu Chen stood in the distance, quietly staring at the bronze coffin in the sky, his eyes full of fear. "Copper coffin for corpses! It''s really a copper coffin to raise corpses! Oh, no Chu Chen suddenly woke up from the panic and ran to Zhang Ziling, as if something terrible was going to happen next! "Lord devil, stop him! That''s a copper coffin to raise a corpse. You can''t let him succeed! " Chu Chen hysterical roar, do not life to rush forward. "A bronze coffin for corpses?" Zhang Ziling, who was standing on the ground quietly looking at the 18 bronze coffins in the sky, heard the call of Chu Chen, and his mouth was slightly hooked. "It''s really interesting." "Devil, Demon Lord, Hoo ~ Hoo ~" Chu Chen quickly ran to Zhang Ziling, gasping heavily and blushing. "Take a break and speak slowly." Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Chen, who was about to die, and chuckled. Chu Chen put his hands on his knees and rested for a few seconds. After breathing, he quickly said to Zhang Ziling, "Lord demon, that''s a copper coffin for raising corpses. Destroy them quickly! Otherwise, it will be too late Chu Chen''s eyes are full of fear, and the 18 Copper coffins floating in the sky give him great pressure. "You said that the 18 coffins flying out of the ground are called copper coffins to raise corpses? What does that mean? " Zhang Ziling''s face did not have the slightest fluster, looking at Chu Chen pick eyebrow to ask a way. "as like as two peas in the family, I saw a tattered old book in the collection of books, which is written on the bronze coffin. The scene described is exactly the same as those eighteen coffins." Chu Chen quickly said that he did not dare to look directly at the 18 Copper coffins in the sky and Qi Feiyang, who was still conveying blood. "Tell me." Zhang Ziling said with a smile that he was curious about the copper coffin in the mouth of Chu Chen, "what is a copper coffin for raising corpses?" "Lord devil, I, we''d better destroy the above first..." Chu Chen saw that Zhang Ziling didn''t put the 18 bronze coffins in his heart at all. He was not in a hurry and said bravely. "No harm, you say it first." Zhang Ziling chuchen chuchen chuchen chuckled softly, there is no sign of hand. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s calm appearance, Chu Chen couldn''t help sighing. Knowing that Zhang Ziling would not do anything before he made it clear, Chu Chen took a long breath and said as fast as he could: "as I read in the ancient books, every bronze coffin must be sealed off with the blood of 30000 children, including those who have died If the descendants sacrifice with special secret methods, they can be resurrected. " Hearing Chu Chen''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned, "every bronze coffin should be sealed off with 30000 children''s blood? What kind of resurrection is this "It''s not a complete resurrection," Chu Chen corrected. "It seems that they can only survive for one year. After that, if they want to continue to survive, they have to constantly hunt and kill children. Every year, they need 30000 children''s blood to maintain their life span." "Every coffin needs 30000 children," Zhang Ziling looked up at the 18 Copper coffins in the sky, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. "How dare..." "Not only that!" Chu Chen continued to shout, trembling: "ancient and ancient books also say that after being nourished by the blood of 30000 children, when those strong people wake up, their strength will be, will..." "What will happen?" Zhang Ziling asked in a deep voice. With the blood of 540000 children, Zhang Ziling was completely angry. "The strength will increase ten times!" Chu Chen opened his mouth and finally turned his eyes to the eighteen copper coffins in the sky. "That, the eighteen copper coffins should be the strongest in the Qi family in all dynasties..." "I thought the copper coffin for raising corpses was just a myth in ancient books, but I didn''t expect that someone would do it!" Chu Chen swallowed his saliva and felt his legs softened. "For example, if you wait for the 18 animals to come back to life, 540000 children will be killed every year! What''s more, they are all the strongest in the Qi family in the past dynasties, and their strength has also increased by ten times... " Chu Chen stopped, and his limbs became stiff. Looking at the sky, he murmured, "no one in China can subdue them. I''m afraid they will be the whole China by then, no! The havoc of the whole world "Lord devil, please destroy them quickly!" Chu Chen knelt down directly and begged Zhang Ziling, "if you let them out, the world will come to an end!" Zhang Ziling slowly raised his head and looked at the eighteen copper coffins in the sky. At this time, Qi Feiyang''s body became shriveled again. The blood on the bronze chain had already dried up and turned black. The eighteen copper coffins also regained their calm, and the blood around the bronze coffins was also coagulated into black blood clots. "I''m afraid it''s late." Zhang Ziling said faintly: "the people in the bronze coffin have awakened, the sacrifice has died, and the whole ceremony has been completed.""Copper coffins raise corpses, those damned people Come back to life. " A red light flashed through Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "It''s over, it''s over." Chu Chen despairingly looked at the 18 bronze coffins in the sky. Qi Feiyang''s chains had been broken. His withered body fell on the ground, splashing a little dust. Qi Feiyang''s body, instantly turned into pieces. Looking at the scene in front of him, Chu Chen''s face flashed a trace of dead gray, and said to Zhang Ziling in a trembling voice, "Lord demon, run away quickly." "I don''t think there is anyone in the world who can stop them. Lord demon, you need to summon other strong people to fight against this catastrophe." Chu Chen whispered, his eyes dim. "Then you''ll stay here and die?" Zhang Ziling looked at the 18 bronze coffins in the sky, slowly opened their lids, and calmly asked Chu Chen. "I can''t escape Lord demon, if you can escape alone, you may still have hope, but if you take me, you can''t escape! " Chu Chen looked at the sky blankly. "The top strong people of Qi family already have the strength to look down on China. Now, with the nourishment of children''s blood, their strength has also increased ten times..." Chu Chen stopped and said, "that It''s the realm of God Chu Chen''s tone is full of despair. "Well What is it? " In the distance, Chu Qi looked at the 18 Copper coffins floating out of the sky, 18 people covered with blood. Suddenly, he had a very bad premonition. Chu Qi covered his chest and looked anxiously at Zhang Ziling, his lips pursed lightly. "Ziling, don''t worry about it!" As the powerful Qi family of the 18 coffins floated out of the coffin, a strong blood burst out suddenly, and the earth began to shake continuously. The earthquake was felt everywhere in Kyoto. "Ah! Fresh air... " A very soft male voice, now lingering in the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 In the sky, the 18 Qi family strong men wrapped in blood slowly fell to the ground, and the blood around them instantly turned into extremely bright clothes and put them on their bodies. The momentum of the eighteen of them quickly weakened, and soon became no different from ordinary people. But even if Chu Chen can''t feel the breath of these 18 powerful men and women, Chu Chen still knows very well that the 18 handsome men and women who look harmless to human and animal life are the most terrible demons in the world! Looking at the faint smile on the faces of the eighteen Qi family strong men, Chu Chen''s body began to tremble with extreme fear. "Well, where is this?" A very feminine looking man stretched out and looked around, "too desolate." "It seems that our family has been destroyed." A beautiful woman glanced at Qi Feiyang''s body next to him, "Qi Feiyang chose to sacrifice himself to revive us!" "It seems that the intruder has escaped. It''s really boring!" "I haven''t had fresh air for a long time. I''ll catch a girl to taste the fresh blood. Who''s with me?" "Take me with you. I want to see what the world will look like in a thousand years'' time." A group of Qi family to the strong communicate with each other, and do not care about Zhang Ziling and the trembling Chu Chen. As if they didn''t exist. "Hello, you, that''s you." At this time, the feminine man pointed to Zhang Ziling and asked contemptuously, "do you know what force destroyed our Qi family? If your answer satisfies me, then you don''t have to die. " Yin Rou man said this sentence, suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, let the side of Chu Chen such as fall into the ice cellar. What a terrible killing! Chu Chen''s heart is more and more desperate, just relying on the Yin soft man''s control of killing intention, can let Chu Chen''s heart give birth to the slightest resistance. What''s more, there are seventeen strong men at the same level with him behind this feminine man! The end of China here we are! Chu Chen can clearly feel the extreme indifference to life of the eighteen powerful people. I''m afraid that even if they kill a country, there won''t be any mood fluctuation in their eyes. Strictly speaking, these 18 powerful people can no longer be called human beings. It is more appropriate to call them machines! "Do you want to know?" Zhang Ziling looked at the feminine man, the corners of his mouth slightly hook up, "kneel down, I will tell you." As soon as Zhang Ziling uttered his words, the atmosphere around him suddenly solidified and became very silent. After the Yin Rou man, 17 Qi family strong men suddenly stopped talking and looked at Zhang Ziling in surprise. "Did I hear you correctly?" "How could that guy talk to the owner like that?" "I have a hunch that the next scene will be bloody!" All of a sudden, a group of Qi family to the strong burst out laughing, their bright red clothes turned into blood, constantly surging. "Lord devil..." Chu Chen lenglengleng looking at Zhang Ziling, despair in the heart suddenly dissipated. The expression on Zhang Ziling''s face seems to have been seen by Chu Chen somewhere. In the Fourth District of chujia and Qijia Zhang Ziling seems to have such a playful expression! "Don''t you..." Chu Chen thought of what, eyes suddenly lit up, more and more excited! "Boy, are you sure you''re talking to me?" The feminine man''s face sank down, his right arm gushed out a stream of blood, slowly condensed a bloody knife, surrounded by a thin blood mist. "I haven''t moved my muscles and bones since my resurrection. It seems that you really want to be my first sacrifice," said the soft man, squinting and chuckling. "I''ll give you another chance to speak well." "Oh? Well, "said Zhang Ziling with a grin," it seems that you have been sleeping for a long time, and you have forgotten what you are. " "The way of heaven does not have the courage to be bold in front of the emperor!" The next moment, Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared next to the Yin Rou man and whispered, "say it, how do you want to die?" "How, how?" Yin Rou man was stunned. He didn''t see how Zhang Ziling appeared in front of him! "Lord devil!" Chu Chen saw Yin Rou man''s shocked expression and jumped up in surprise. Sure enough! Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to those who were the best in the family! "Lord devil..." Chu Chen''s face turned red, and his body trembled violently because of his excitement. "The power of the world "It seems that you are a little confused for a while. Let me help you to sober up." He grabs his head and smashes it to the ground. Bang! The earth suddenly cracked, Yin soft man was pressed into the ground by Zhang Ziling, smoke and dust filled! When the rest of the Qi family to the strong blow the dust, they are frightened to find that Zhang Ziling is holding the hair of the Yin Rou man, dragging the Yin soft man slowly close to them."Home, home owner?" "How could it be?" Seventeen men from the same family to the strong looked at the bloody and soft men, and their eyes flashed with endless fear and retreated back subconsciously. The strength of the Yin and soft men is the strongest of them, but even so So it seems that ordinary and very young people are dizzy about their owners in one move? Grunt! 17 families to the strong want to retreat to escape, but shocked to find that they can not control their legs! Because of fear, the family to the strong can no longer effectively control their own body! How can there be such a terrorist person in the world? Zhang Ziling, dragging the Yin Rou man to the strong, came to the Qijia family, and smiled jokingly on his face. "A group of waste, nourished by 30000 children''s blood, has such a strength, but it is..." Zhang Ziling grabbed the head of the Yin Rou man, looked at 17 families to the strong and said softly: "you don''t have to live in this world and waste air, where did you come from Go back from where. " Bang! Yin soft man''s head, by Zhang Ziling Sheng pinch explosion! With the blood splashing Zhang Ziling, the body of the soft man fell to the ground. All the people who were at home and strong were completely frozen, and fear spread in their hearts. After 30000 children were forbidden to be pregnant and raised for thousands of years, the blood sacrifice of emperor level powerful people was used to revive. Only talking and laughing can destroy the existence of a city Just came out before three minutes, was the person to pinch the head? All of the family members in the scene suddenly felt that God was joking them, and the world had a deep malice against them. "Who are you, you?" A family to strong person sipped dry lips, looking at Zhang Ziling trembling asked. Zhang Ziling, a terror that can not see the marginal strength, has been about to make these families to the strong crazy! They thought that they could cross the world after resurrection, but the headless body in front of them broke their imagination directly. "Waste, there must be a waste posture." Zhang Ziling took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the blood of his hand, and said softly in his mouth: "so, all kneel down." As the voice fell, a group of people who were together to the strong suddenly felt that there was a great force coming from their shoulders. They could not bear the great power on their knees any more Bang! 17 of the strongest in the family, all knelt down! Chu Chen, behind Zhang Ziling, looked at 17 people who were all together and were strong on his knees. His brain was dazed and forgot how to breathe. Qi family to the strong, so kneel down? This world Who can still take the magic Lord''s move? At this moment, Chu Chen''s mind is the power of Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling looked at a group of families who knelt on the ground and struggled to be strong, with a slight tick in the corner of his mouth. "Come out and breathe a breath of fresh air, for you Enough. " "So, you can go to death." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "So, you can go to death." After Zhang Ziling said, 17 people who were even strong felt a huge momentum coming to them, which made them gasp. "Yes, evil!" A family to the strong was forced by Zhang Ziling''s horrible momentum on the ground, and his expression became ferocious. He has been working hard in his body, even starting to burn the source and the blood stored in the body! However, the family to the strong still can not move a fraction! "Why? Why is it so strong? " The one who is the one who is strong roars, and he has won the Chinese power. He can cross the world! However, he just in the world, has not had time to enjoy the power brought by the supreme, it is easy to press on the ground to move! "Damn it!" The family to the strong roared madly, the body of the spirit movement faster and faster, the stored blood gas consumed a large part of the instant, the source of life in crazy burning! "I, I can''t die here!" The one who is strong moved, in the eyes of a crowd shocked, stood up hard! The sky suddenly became dark, began to have lightning, even under the blood rain! "Qixuan broke through!" Other Qixuan, who is from Qijia to strong, looks at the Qi Xuan standing up slowly, and the eyes are very bright and explosive! In their realm, once they break through, strength will become a geometric multiple of the surge! Can say, Qi Xuan in a certain aspect, count on the real God! Boom! The sky thunders and flashes, scarlet thunder and lightning mixed with the blood rain of scarlet sweet split on Qi Xuan, Qi Xuan the whole human momentum suddenly rose. In the third district of Qijia, a group of strong dragon Department just completed sampling, they have turned their eyes to the scarlet thunder and lightning in the sky! "The prestige that came from there is terrible!" "What level of power is that?" "When did China have so many strong people?" A group of strong dragon Department exclaimed at the scarlet thunder and the bloody rain on the sky, and the eyes were all incredible. Standing on the jiaohei land of Qi family, a white haired youth frowned tightly, looking at the scarlet thunder and lightning in the sky, and did not know what to think about. If Zhang Ziling is here, it is certain that the white haired youth is white dragon! The white dragon who escaped from Holland has already taken away the super metal body made of memory metal made by the dragon Department. Although the action of white dragon is still a little astringent, the breath of his body is even stronger than before! "What happened there may be something to do with red ray. Team one, three teams and five teams went with me to investigate the situation, and others continued to investigate here and report to the minister." White dragon thought for a while, then quickly issued orders, and rushed to the first area of Qi family! "Yes!" Nine strong dragon Department from Qi home Jiaotu quickly stood out, quickly followed the white dragon to Qi. "Medicine sect, association of the powers, is now the same family In such a short period of time, there have been three super forces who have been in trouble... "" "What kind of connection do these three forces have?" White dragon eyebrows are locked, brain is running rapidly. With the scarlet thunder and lightning splitting into Qi Xuan, Qi Xuan''s whole person''s momentum soared madly, and the broken land could no longer bear Qi Xuan''s momentum, and blew it up violently with Qixuan as the center! Other Qijia strong people fell down, directly buried by rubble, but soon those crushed stones were the Qi family to the strong people''s power to shock into powder. "Great! If it''s Qi Xuan, we may have a chance! " Lie in the huge hole below a group of Qi family to the strong people to see the blood mist around Qi Xuan, eyes appear in the joy! "Boy, I feel like I am so strong now!" Qi Xuan pinched his fist and looked at Zhang Ziling grinning: "now I, even if you easily kill the owner of the home, I can blow a blow!" "That is to say..." Qi Xuan eyes flashing red ray Mang, "now I and you in the same realm!" "I have to say that this wonderful state, I have never felt it!" Qi Xuan hugged himself and said with ecstasy, "how wonderful, how I want to be immersed in the boundless power!" Around Qixuan, the blood mist slowly spread around, and the rock walls touched melted instantly, and became blood! "You see, what a wonderful ability!" Qi Xuan looked at Zhang Ziling and smiled, and blood was twinkling around his fingertips. "This is the bronze coffin for corpse, the blood of 30000 children gives me strength!" "That is, although we are in the same state, but..." Qi Xuan grins at the corner of his mouth, "my strength is ten times yours!" Boom! The violent blood gas burst out, at this moment, Chu Chen, who was running crazy to the distance, was to be swallowed by Qi Xuan''s violent blood gas.It''s over Chu Chen looks at the blood gas that is getting closer and closer behind him, a trace of despair flashed in his eyes. When Chu Chen was about to swallow this, a touch of gold wrapped him in and pulled to the air! "Are you all right?" Chu Qi asked with concern in the imperial dragon seal. "No, nothing." Chu Chen Tan sat in the Imperial Dragon Seal, looking at the outside world has been covered by blood, can not help but long sigh of relief, looking at Chu Qi said: "thank you." "No Chu Qi looked at Chu Chen and said softly, "thank you for coming to save me with Ziling." Hearing Chu Qi''s words, Chu Chen eyebrows jumped, quite embarrassed. In fact, he was forced to come by Zhang Ziling. Besides, he didn''t seem to have done anything except lead the way. It was not worth Chu Qi''s thanks. However, Chu Chen of course will not put his heart deep in the real idea said, looking at Chu Qi dry smile: "should, should." Chu Qi looked at Chu Chen that dry smile appearance, pursed a smile, such as spring breeze. At that moment, Chu Chen''s whole person all looked infatuated, seems to have forgotten outside or the blood is full of sky. He suddenly understood why Zhang Ziling went to Qijia alone for Chuqi. If Chu Chen was Zhang Ziling, maybe he would make the same choice with Zhang Ziling. For one person, kill a family. Before Chu Chen, it was very hard to understand why king Youwang of Zhou would do such a stupid thing as to make the princes in the war drama just to get a smile from his wife. But when Chu Chen saw Chu Qi that Qing Guo a smile, all understood. Whether it''s Zhang Ziling or Zhou Youwang What I do is not for right or wrong, but for the smile that makes people intoxicated. Thinking of this, Chu Chen turns his eyes to Zhang Ziling, who confronts Qi Xuan. His eyes are all complicated. He is not sure whether Zhang Ziling is the opponent of Qi Xuan after the breakthrough. "Lord devil, you can''t lose..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 The sky has been covered with thick blood clouds, scarlet thunder and lightning flickering, the blood rain of the whole day hit the ground, and a sad splash. Zhang Ziling silently extended his hand, looking at the blood rain flowing down from the palm, and the cold light in his eyes flashed by. "These are all real blood, aren''t they?" Zhang Ziling looked up at Qixuan and asked in a light voice. "Ha ha ha! That''s sure, 30000 children''s blood is enough to make me red Qi Xuan laughed, eyes were red, "in this bloody world, I am the strongest!" "So, you go to death." Qi Xuan back appeared a pair of wings condensed with blood rain, directly covered half of the sky. The wind was howling, the breath of blood scarlet was drifting away from afar. Everywhere in Kyoto, the scarlet blood cloud could be seen. All people looked up to the sky and forgot what they had to do. "I can''t feel Qi Xuan''s breath, he is no longer a level with us now!" "When can I break that state?" "Anyway, we''re saved! To be honest, I was horrified by the man who killed the owner of the house just now! " "What''s dinner for?" For a while, from a group of families standing up in the pit to the strong, they began to discuss and have a relaxed and cheerful expression. In their eyes, Zhang Ziling now has a state with Qi Xuan at most, and Qi Xuan has the addition of copper coffin to raise corpses. The actual combat power of both is not in a level comparison! "Blood of 30000 children..." Zhang Ziling let blood rain hit his face, looked at Qi Xuan faintly and said, "killing 30000 children for no reason, in order to improve this little power, you said..." "How can I make you?" Zhang Ziling said, the body suddenly burst out of the devil Qi, that day the air blood clouds were covered, scarlet thunder and lightning suddenly silent, the blood gas around disappeared. For a while, in the pit, a group of families to the strong smile stiff in the face, Leng Leng at the sky Zhang Ziling, the body began to tremble. Boom! The magic spirit of the sky condenses into a giant palm, and suddenly pinches Qi Xuan in the palm. "How!" Qi Xuan face is full of panic, the body is locked by the death of the giant palm, the body of the spiritual force can no longer be moved, "my strength? Where is my strength? " Qi Xuan roars wildly, before the feeling of energy is gone! "Then What is it? " In the distance, white dragon and a group of strong dragon Department stopped their pace, looked at the black air of the sky, and the magic palm with the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, all were stunned. "There is What happened? " "Captain, we You still going? " A strong dragon came to the white dragon side hesitated, where the terror power can make him feel deeply uneasy. "Go!" White dragon looked at the evil spirit of the sky, then he bit his teeth hard, and his eyes became firm. "It is about the safety of China, we must go! Listen to the orders, move forward at full speed! " "Yes!" Bai Long and others rushed to the first district of Qijia. Zhang Ziling fan behind the black wing, slowly to Qi Xuan, the surrounding evil spirit actively for Zhang Ziling to give way, let Zhang Ziling to Qixuan. "You, you!" Qi Xuan is struggling crazy, but under the shackles of evil Qi, Qi Xuan can not move at all! Zhang Ziling eyes cold, reached out to hold Qi Xuan''s neck, more and more force. In Zhang Ziling''s arm, a white spirit around, then jumped into Qi Xuan body! "Ah!!!" Almost a moment, Qi Xuan issued a howl all day long, eyes are full of the pain look! "Kill, kill me!" "Kill you?" Zhang Ziling mouth corner slightly hook, eyes red light and passing. "Sob!" Qi Xuan can no longer speak, even the only way to vent his pain is also moved by Zhang Ziling. In Qixuan eye corner, there are tears flowing out. He''s going crazy! That kind of terrible pain, in the constant torture of Qi Xuan, Qi Xuan now only want to do Just to die! Zhang Ziling holds Qi Xuan''s neck, and hurls it up and down the ground, smashing it to other Qijia in the pit to the strong. The earth burst and the dust is blowing out! Zhang Ziling stood in the void indifferently, surrounded by 16 white powers again, and rushed into the dust. "Ah!!!" After a while, when it was rushing to the sky, it burst out of the smoke. The breath of a group of families to the strong became disordered. They wanted to commit suicide, but were imprisoned by the sudden evil spirit, and could not move. Chu Chen, who stayed in the seal of emperor Tianlong, heard the scream in the sky, and suddenly gave birth to a chill. Chu Chen can not imagine what kind of pain can let those who are together to the strong send such heartbreaking screams!Even Chu Qi on the side, there was an intolerable look on her face. "Ziling, is it too much?" Chu Qi frowned a little. "Miss Chuqi, you need to know The Lord of God punished those people, each of them at least stained with 30000 children''s blood! " "30000?" Chuqi heard Chu Chen, the whole person was shocked, "three, 30000..." "Yes! That is to say The resurrection of the eighteen people, on the body sacrifice the blood of 540000 children, "chuchen sipped his dry lips, looked at the smoke and smoke and said," so, Lord of God did these, is to that has not yet been able to enjoy life of 54000 children, why to over talk? " "Ziling..." Chu Chen looked at Zhang Ziling standing in the empty sky, and there was a tearful light in his eyes, "don''t let them down, those children." Soon, the throat of those who were close to the strong broke, the voice became hoarse, lying on the ground convulsing, eyes chaotic. It seems that it''s crazy. The smoke slowly spread, Zhang Ziling palm appeared beating black spirit ball, surrounded by a fine arc of thunder, the whole spirit ball exudes the terror of power, so that the surrounding space is somewhat distorted. "Go back and apologize to the kids." Zhang Ziling gently throws the black spirit ball, which rapidly increases in the air, and the radius expands to 100 meters in a moment, and slowly presses it down. Bang! A huge mushroom cloud in the sky, the waves spread to the four directions, the sky instantly turned black and white! In that moment, the world of all people in Kyoto seemed to be quiet, and the surrounding was black and white, and all the people had left the black and white light in their minds. That art full of beauty and destruction Zhang Ziling stood in the void, looking indifferently at the 17 people below who were twisted into pieces. "It''s over..." he said Zhang Ziling sighed, and his body shape disappeared slowly in the black and white light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 "Here is "Qi family?" On the edge of a vast basin, Bailong stood on the boulder, looking at the gravel covered basin below, and the whole person was stunned. "Team, captain..." A strong dragon man came to the white dragon. "After investigation, there are 32 mountains with an altitude of 5000 meters. This is the first area of Qijia." "Thirty two mountains? You think I''m blind? " "You look at the bare area around you, a hillside can''t be found, and there is no basin to see. Where do you tell me where to come from?" "But, maybe Give that, that horrible energy, and it''s gone. " The Dragon ministry strong person stuttered and said, I can not believe in my heart, this huge basin was a forest not long ago. "Is the satellite picture adjusted to?" Bai Long sighed, and he knew that the place was bombed, but Bai Long dared not think about it at all What kind of existence can change the landscape in a moment! "Not yet Qi family has been equipped with satellite shielding equipment, we don''t know anything but catch the mushroom cloud. " "That is to say Now we can''t know what''s going on here except to find people on the scene to ask Said the strong dragon. "Looking for the people on the scene?" White dragon a grasp Dragon strong person''s collar, "you special look! Look at this bare basin. Where can I catch the people on the scene? " "So, what shall we do?" The dragon who was caught by the white dragon, laughed bitterly. Hearing the strong dragon, Bai Long sighed deeply and said, "Alas Take the team, go back to the report. " "Captain, then our report How to write? " Asked the strong dragon. "Write Qi family exterminates the family, it is suggested that Qi family''s property be acquired everywhere in China as soon as possible, so as to avoid causing the cultivation circles to be turbulent. " Bailong did not look at the basin below again, and turned and left. "The third super power Cathay, no! Is the world going to change? " "According to the latest news from the station, a new energy power station in northern Kyoto suffered an accident, causing a reactor explosion. The casualties are unknown and rescue measures are being implemented in various aspects." "This is Oriental TV. Today, we have the honor to invite Professor Yang of Kyoto University to analyze the new energy explosion in Kyoto. Hello Professor Yang, now people are worried about radiation in the explosion, and the price of Kyoto is soaring. Is this so-called new energy really radiation? " "Hello, I am glad to answer questions for you. In fact, we have misunderstood that this new energy test is a special experimental project established by the government to deal with the oil crisis. The explosion is just an accident and there is no radiation threat. We can release this and believe in the government..." "The United States issued a statement strongly condemning the secret study of new weapons of mass destruction in China..." "Russia issued a statement that the president will visit China in three days to discuss new cooperation guidelines..." "Taiwan Island authorities say that there is only one government in China, and anyone who intends to split China is not in the right way..." "Japan recognizes that the island is a sacred and inviolable territory of China and has withdrawn its frigate patrolling the Chinese government around the island." For a while, the world has been in full swing, and the heads of state have shifted their eyes to China. China has become the focus of the world people, and various conspiracy theories appear. Huaxia dragon Department headquarters, a middle-aged man face anxious, "found no, what happened?" "Report to minister, the investigation team has returned, Qi family has been razed into a basin, and there is no other effective information." "Yi as a basin?" Middle aged man with a slight eyebrow, "what does it mean?" "This is the aerial picture transferred in front of you, minister, you and yourself." A technician brought out the picture of the family for the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man looked at the big screen and saw the earth deep down a large area, and the whole man was stagnant. "It''s really "I am a basin!" "Ziling!!!" Chu Jiashan foot, Chu Qi directly rushed to Zhang Ziling''s arms, quietly holding Zhang Ziling, died not to release hands. "Silly girl, it''s OK." Zhang Ziling patted Chu Qi''s back gently, and said softly, "I am here." "Well." Chuqi whispered, "I thought I would never see you again." "What stupid words do you say?" Zhang Ziling rubbed Chu Qi''s head. "Isn''t this what I see?" "By the way, uncle and aunt are worried about you. Let''s go to them first." Zhang Ziling laughed. "Well." Chuqi nodded cleverly, "are my parents OK?" "It''s OK." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "it''s very good." Chu Chen on the side looks at the sweet appearance of zhangziling and Chu Qi, and the corner of his mouth is straight. Zhang Ziling now looks like a common young man. He can not see that he had easily given the Qi family of one of the four big families in Kyoto to the extinction of the people!"This, this is really exciting..." Chu Chen looked around a prosperous scene, can not help exclamation, he has not yet come out from Qi''s dilapidated scene. In these short hours, Zhang Ziling has already taken Chu Chen to see the real big scene! Soon, Zhang Ziling took Chu Qi to find the small hotel where Chu Xing and his wife stayed. "Here it is." Zhang Ziling stood at the door and said softly to Chu Qi. "Well." Chuqi took a deep breath and then knocked on the door. "Is it Ziling who has come back?" Liu Yun opened the door and saw Chu Qi standing at the door. The whole person was in a daze. "Mom, I''m back." Chuqi Chuqi pursed her lips and laughed, and her eyes flashed with tears. "Xiaoqi..." Liu Yun''s body began to tremble slightly. Without any other words, he directly hugged Chu Qi into his arms and sobbed, "just come back, just come back..." "Cloud, it''s Ziling''s return..." Chu Xing came out of the house and saw Chu Qi who was hugging Liu Yun. The whole person was frozen. "Dad." Chuqi''s voice is light. "Yes! You two haven''t had a good talk for a long time, have you? " Liu Yun pulled Chu Qi to Chu Xing, "have a good talk." Chu Xing looked at the pear blossom with rain Chu Qi, opened his mouth and found that he had a lot of words to say in his heart, but he couldn''t say it. "Well, you are in Qijia Didn''t you suffer? " Chu Xing asked awkwardly. In front of his daughter, he didn''t have the air of a fierce business tycoon. Instead, he was very frightened, just like a new employee. Chuqi looked at Chu Xing''s appearance, and immediately Chuqi chuckled and wiped the tears out of his eyes. Looking at Chu Xing, he said softly, "Dad, Chuqi missed you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "Dad, Chuqi missed you." Hearing Chu Qi''s words, Chu Xing''s whole body shook, shaking his hands, looking at Chu Qi for a long time speechless. Chu Xing, has been waiting for Chu Qi to say this sentence for a long time. Since the Chu family told Chu Xing that Chu Qi would be engaged to Qi Ming, Chu Xing and Chu Qi have been strangers. Although Chu Xing didn''t want chu Qi''s marriage to go on, the two families of Qi and Chu were like two huge stones, which made Chu Xing breathless and made him dare not have any resistance at all! Also because of Chu Xing''s retrogression in this, let Chu Qi run away from home indignantly, also let Chu Qi fall into the abyss completely. Fortunately, there is also Zhang Ziling, who brought Chu Qi back completely. "It''s dad who''s sorry for you and can''t protect you in front of the family." Chu Xing hugged Chu Qi and burst into tears. "We''re going to go abroad and escape from Chu''s and Qi''s. dad will never let you fall into the abyss again!" When his daughter was forcibly taken away, Chu Xing realized that if his daughter was in pain Then I have no meaning to live. Before Chu Qi came back, Chu Xing had even worked out several suicide plans! And now all the pressure in Chu Xing''s heart, all self blame, and hatred for his own weakness After hearing Chu Qi''s "miss you" sentence, he could no longer restrain his emotions. His tears were like a flood breaking the bank. The stronger a man is on the surface, the more vulnerable he is in his heart. If you let the rich people in Nanzhou business circles see what Chu Xing looks like now, they may not know Chu Xing any more. When Chu Xing came to Nanzhou, he started from scratch and broke into the top society in a few years! To achieve such an achievement, it is absolutely impossible to achieve it without any means! However, it is such a fierce man who makes the business circles in Nanzhou change their looks. Now he is crying like a three-year-old in front of Chu Qi! Even if Chu Xing had the ability again, he would be like a weak chicken in front of the family. The pain of not being able to protect his beloved had already made Chu Xing''s heart collapse completely! "Dad..." Looking at his father''s appearance, Chu Qi patted him on the back and said in a soft voice, "Qi family It''s gone. We don''t have to worry about it in the future "It''s OK, no matter what No more? " Chu Xing was still immersed in his own emotional excitement, and suddenly heard Chu Qi''s words, the whole person was stunned, "Qiqi, what you said about Qi family is gone What do you mean? " "It means..." Chuqi took a look at Zhang Ziling with a faint smile beside him, "Ziling, he killed the Qi family." "Out, out?" Chu line heard Chu Qi said this sentence, brain instant crash. The Qi family, one of the four big families in Kyoto, was destroyed by Zhang Ziling? Chu Xing''s first reaction is not to believe! What kind of power does the four families in Kyoto possess? Chu Xing is very clear. The existence of Qi family has not been destroyed in the world. "Qiqi, don''t be kidding. How could the Qi family be destroyed?" Chu Xing looked at Chu Qi and quickly said, "I''m going to arrange it now and leave Huaxia immediately." "Dad, how do you think I came back? Will Qi family really allow me to leave? " Chu Qi asked. Hear Chu Qi''s words, Chu Xing whole person all meal. Indeed, it was impossible for the Qi family to let Chu Qi back, but it was extremely difficult for Chu Xing to believe that the whole Qi family had been destroyed by Zhang Ziling. Because that''s not what people can do! "Is it You made all those strange phenomena before? " At this time, Liu Yun asked uncertainly, "I think that direction is really the direction of Qi''s family." "To be exact, it was Ziling who made it alone with Qi''s family." Chu Qi corrected. "This, this..." Chu Xing''s head is not enough. Chu Qi doesn''t have to cheat them, so What Chu Qi said is probably true. The images that destroy the heaven and the earth are really made by Zhang Ziling! In other words, Qi family Really destroyed! "Dad, if you don''t believe it, the news that Qi''s family has been destroyed should soon come out, and then you will believe it! I don''t have to lie to you at all Chuqi said with a smile that she didn''t have any good feelings for Qi''s family, especially after knowing the truth of raising corpses in the copper coffin. "No, it''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s just that I can''t take it for a while. Let me take it a little longer." Chu Xing waved his hand and walked unsteadily to the house. He needed to sit on the sofa and have a rest. Too much information made his mind explode. "Uncle, be careful." Seeing Chu Xing''s unsteady walk, the little rabbit ran over and helped Chu Xing to the sofa. "Thank you..." Chu Xing smiles at the rabbit, staring at all kinds of news about the strange phenomenon reported on TV, but he has not come out of shock. The news that Qi''s family was destroyed is really shocking!Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Xing''s sluggish appearance, but he shook his head and laughed helplessly. He also understood why Chu Xing had such a performance. Almost the big families standing at the top of China were destroyed in a few hours, and no one could accept it in a short time. "Yes, Ziling!" Just as Zhang Ziling was about to speak, Chu Qi suddenly changed his face and hurriedly grabbed Zhang Ziling, making Zhang Ziling frown. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling asked. "I forget that sister Tang you is still in Qi''s house!" Chu Qi anxiously said, "Ziling, you go to save her!" "Tang you is locked up in the Qi family?" Zhang Ziling frowned more and more tightly, "I didn''t find her in Qi''s family. Could it be that she was transferred?" "No, she''s at home! I was trapped in a place with me before. Later, I was brought to the first district for the wedding ceremony by Qi Ming and other people "So sister Tang you is still locked up in another district of the Qi family!" Chu Qi anxiously said: "I''m afraid that sister Tang you is in danger!" "Don''t worry. Do you know what District Tang you is in?" Zhang Ziling said softly. "I don''t know." Chu Qi was flustered. I only knew that there was a plain and there were lakes around. "I see. Then you and uncle and aunt stay a little longer. You must have a lot to say. I will bring Tang you back, believe me." Zhang Ziling said in a deep voice, "she will be OK, otherwise I don''t mind burying the whole family with my own hands! " "Don''t forget to bring back sister Tang you! She has done a lot for me... " Chu Qi anxiously way, in the eye flashed regret, "if not Tang you elder sister, I would have died." "Well, if you take this imperial dragon seal with you, I will bring Tang you back." Zhang Ziling gave the imperial dragon seal to Chu Qi. He did not say much about it, but turned away. "Tang you was also taken to the Qi family. I forgot about it..." Zhang Ziling walked out of the small hotel, looked at the sky and muttered to himself, "well, I hope the remnant of your family don''t do anything too much." "If Tang you lost a hair I don''t mind putting out your last fire with my own hands. " The red light flashed through Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and his body slowly disappeared in place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 "Is it here?" Zhang Ziling asked Chu Chen next to him. "Plain, there are lakes around Yes, it should be. " At the gate of the Qi family, Chu Chen smiles bitterly and nods. He thought that the first and fourth districts of the Qi family would be destroyed by Zhang Ziling, but unexpectedly, the Qi family even arrested a friend of Zhang Ziling! I don''t think the third district will survive The Qi family is really a troublemaker! What kind of genius did not happen in a thousand years, but also for Qi Ming to gather nine women with pure Yin body, so as to make Qi Ming''s strength advance by leaps and bounds, and become the head of four families with Qi Ming''s power! This is good. Qi Ming has not yet grown up, but the whole Qi family was destroyed by Zhang Ziling. Still rising? Chu Chen shakes his head and smiles. He looks at Qi''s family in a very cold way, with a little sympathy in his eyes, "what a pity Such a big Qi family is now like this. It''s nature that makes people! " "They should have known about the killing of the first and fourth districts. It''s estimated that the Qi family in the area has almost run. Let''s go straight in." Zhang Ziling glanced at the interior of the Qi family, and then walked straight into the Qi family. They soon came to a square, surrounded by a variety of sundries, it seems that the Qi family also left because of the urgency of walking. "It''s a depression. I didn''t expect the Qi family to move so fast!" Chu Chen looked at the chaotic surroundings and exclaimed, "such a large family has withdrawn in such a short period of time. The Qi family shows the strong discipline of the big family in terms of escaping!" "They are not idiots. If they know that two districts have been destroyed and they still stay at home I also wonder how they became one of the four big families in Kyoto Zhang Ziling said faintly, "Qi Ming is dead. Tang you should be useless to his family at present. It''s just a burden to take her to escape. So it''s very likely that she was left somewhere. Let''s look for it separately." "Well, I''ll go this way." Chu Chen nodded and then chose a direction to search in the past. Because most of the Qi family''s strong men were killed by Zhang Ziling when they celebrated Qiming''s wedding ceremony in the first district. As a result, the remaining forces of the Qi family were regarded as the second-class forces in China. In addition, the Qi family here had already withdrawn. Chu Chen did not worry about his own safety and boldly searched. The Qi family has accumulated for thousands of years, so there are a lot of treasures in this area alone. In addition, the Qi family are very eager to go, and many valuable things are not taken away in time. So they stay here. It is better for Chu Chen, who is looking for Tang you everywhere, to pick up a lot of them. However, Chu Chen is about to turn over the whole Qi family, let alone Tang you, even if it is a living thing are not seen! "There are so many good things in Qi family, but it''s a pity that I can only take so many..." Chu Chen went to a corner of Qi''s family and looked at a Shabby Cottage in front of him and said to himself, "hmm? How can there be such a building here Chu Chen frowned and looked at the front of the very disobeyed small broken house, eyebrows locked. This small dilapidated house is out of tune with the surrounding heroic buildings, so don''t you know that there is something fishy in this small dilapidated house? Maybe Tang you was thrown in here by Qi family! Think of here, Chu Chen also no longer hesitates, straight open is the door to walk in. This small shabby house is very simple. There is nothing inside except a wooden chair which is about to decay and inlaid with many precious stones. Chu Chen''s eyes were soon attracted by the wooden chair, and walked slowly forward to observe carefully. "Why are so many gems inlaid in this rotten chair?" Chu Chen stretched out his hand to pick on a gem, but the gem did not move, but Chu Chen''s hand felt a chill. "It''s quite strong, but it seems too cold." Chu Chen soon gave up, and he had no idea about these gems. Who knows what the purpose of putting a rotten chair inlaid with precious stones in this strange place? "But is Tang Youzhen still in charge of his family? I''ve basically flipped through them, and I haven''t even seen a personal film. " Chu Chen said to himself, looking around the small broken house, "there is nothing here Well? " Chu Chen frowned and suddenly looked at the chair at the corner of the wall. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "This chair It seems to have moved just now! " Chu Chen slowly approached the wooden chair again. He looked at it carefully and tentatively touched it with his hand. "Is the chair fixed to the ground?" Chu Chen slightly pick eyebrow, "Qi family fixed here a rotten chair to do? There are so many gems on it Is there a mechanism? " With doubts in his heart, Chu Chen fumbled on the wooden chair and soon came across a blue gem, which made Chu Chen''s eyes bright. "Sure enough! There is a mechanism Chu Chen suddenly pressed down the blue gem. Click! The sound of a metal fracture sounded from the wall. The wall behind the chair slowly cracked open, revealing a dark and dark passage."There''s a secret room here!" Chu Chen looked at the deep passage in front of him. Chu Chen exclaimed. His eyes were full of excitement. After a long search, he finally found a breakthrough point, which made Chu Chen happy. All of a sudden, there were bursts of Yin wind blowing out of the channel, which made Chu Chen''s body shiver directly. His excited mood instantly disappeared, and the whole person shivered. "Still, it''s better to go to the devil first and have a look." At this time, Chu Chen swallowed his saliva, which realized that he came to the most corner of Qi''s dilapidated house. The ceiling had spider webs. "Look at the appearance of this ghost place, Qi''s family doesn''t often come here." Chu Chen''s body was a little stiff, slowly turned around, and now he wanted to leave this strange place. The gusts of wind blowing from the tunnel made him feel goose bumps all over his body, and even his spiritual power was out of control. "Come on ~" at this time, there was a faint cry of a female voice in the passage. Hearing Chu Chen''s hair stand upside down, he quickly turned to leave. You can''t stay here! "I didn''t expect that Qi''s family would still have such a ghost place, but it was really..." Chu Chen just opened the door, and had not had time to go out, he felt a cold wind behind him, a whistling out. "What East..." Before Chu Chen had time to shout out, the whole person was sucked into the passage. The door of the room was closed again, and the cracked wall closed slowly. It was as if nothing had happened here. "Well?" At the other end of Qi''s family, Zhang Ziling suddenly frowned and looked at Chu Chen''s direction. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. "Just now Is it evil? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 "It should be here." Zhang Ziling stood in front of a small broken house, whispering to himself: "the breath of Chu Chen also disappeared from here." "It seems that there are still some secrets in this little house!" Zhang Ziling slightly hook the corner of the mouth, push open the door and walk in slowly. as like as two peas in the same house, Chu Chen entered the same room. There were only a single chair in the corner of the house, and many precious stones were also embedded in it. "It''s fun to have a broken chair inlaid with jewels." Looking at the broken chair, Zhang Ziling walked forward and observed it carefully. "Chu Chen should have touched the chair." Zhang Ziling saw that there was no dust on the armrest of the chair, whispering to himself, "what mechanism does it look like?" Zhang Ziling reached out to touch it directly, and soon found the sapphire pressed by Chu Chen, with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth. "Sure enough." Zhang Ziling pressed down without hesitation. As sapphire falls into the armrest of the chair, the wall behind the chair splits slowly, and the deep passage reappears. "Funny guy." Zhang Ziling felt the gust of wind blowing out of the passage, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and walked in without hesitation. The passage is very wet, there is still viscous liquid in the middle of the ladder, and I don''t know what drops it is. Zhang Ziling did not care much about the surrounding environment, and went straight down the stairs. "Come on ~" soon, a soft and feminine voice lingered in Zhang Ziling''s ear, and it was lingering for a long time. "Also with enchantment effect, Chu Chen this kid should not be enchanted into it?" Zhang Ziling heard the soft and feminine voice and shook his head and smiled. Even Zhang Ziling had to admit that if the place where the female voice appeared would be changed into a boudoir, it would cause the hormone explosion and blood flow of countless men. Zhang Ziling followed the soft female voice to a slightly wider hall, but the floor of the hall was not slate, but what sticky objects were still creeping. In the middle of the hall, a middle-aged woman was agitating something, and there was a huge meat ball in front of her. There was a naked woman with only the upper body on it, and two meat bags beside the woman, which seemed to hold someone. "Yo! There are new guests again! " The middle-aged woman turned around and looked at Zhang Ziling and smiled. If Chu Qi is here, she will surely recognize that the middle-aged woman was the one who had been slandering her and threatening her constantly! It is just not known why the middle-aged woman did not escape with the Qi family army, but she stayed in such a ghost place. Zhang Ziling ignored the middle-aged women and looked at the two meat bags on the ball, and his eyes were red and bright. "Found..." Zhang Ziling has a slight hook at the mouth. In those two meat bags, they respectively wrapped Tang you and Chu Chen. It is not very difficult to see the appearance of the two people. This is to make Zhang Ziling feel relieved and look at the middle-aged women with great interest. "It seems that as soon as our family has just fallen, many people come to our family with the idea of picking up cheap goods!" The middle-aged woman Jie Jie laughs, "that handsome boy just now is, you are also You guys are really looking for a time! " The middle-aged woman smiled and suddenly her face was gloomy, and she looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "is it really good to bully us all like you? Come here, and prepare to pay the corresponding price! " When the middle-aged woman finished speaking, the woman on the ball screamed and twisted her arms into twisted tentacles and twisted them to Zhang Ziling. "Is it a crazy family?" Zhang Ziling slightly side body then dodged two tentacles of attack, "Qi family has become such also want to hide here to kill people into Qi family?" "The idea is very good, according to the power of this monster should also be able to pit many people." "But sooner or later, she will be swallowed up by the great forces that are swarming in, and this woman should want to get it." Zhang Ziling muttered to himself, and cut off two tentacles beside him. "That is to say, the woman has a deep heart and all she does is to revenge the society. Tang you probably brought it." "Crazy." Zhang Ziling made a final decision for middle-aged women. "It seems that you have a little strength, unlike the handsome brother just now, there is no resistance!" The middle-aged woman saw Zhang Ziling cut off the two tentacles easily, and her face expression did not change at all. She poured the green liquid in the bottle on her hand to the ground. As the green liquid dropped on the ground, the creeping object began to surge violently, and then quickly turned into meat, and countless tentacles grew out of the ground. The ball beside the middle-aged woman has also changed gradually. The ground pieces of meat are constantly integrated into the ball, and the arms of the half body woman grow again. "Is there an infinite rebirth?" Zhang Ziling looked at and restored the original half body woman, and his face expression did not change any more, and it was still as plain as usual.At this time, those tentacles growing from the ground suddenly attacked Zhang Ziling, trying to devour Zhang Ziling! "Hide, hide! These tentacles are very corrosive. If you touch them, you can corrode your bones The middle-aged woman laughed and looked at Zhang Ziling, who was gradually surrounded by tentacles. Her eyes were full of madness. "Do you want to take advantage of our family''s difficulties? There is no such good thing in this world! You all have to die "It seems that this monster''s attack is just like this, coming and going is a tentacle attack. There is a great limit to the infinite rebirth. It is estimated that the meat on the ground will lose its ability after it is lost." "Wrapping Tang you and Chu Chen in meat bags is supposed to absorb their power, but the efficiency of transformation is not as high as those robots before. In a word, the monster raised by Qi family..." "Waste." Zhang Ziling said softly that after fully understanding the meat ball''s ability, he immediately lost interest in it. He suddenly lit a black flame in his hand and quickly ignited the tentacles around him. "Ah As the fire spread through the meat on the ground, the half woman began to howl, making the middle-aged woman''s expression become frightened. "What have you done? What have you done to my flesh? " The middle-aged woman yelled at Zhang Ziling. With the smell of meat filling the room, Zhang Ziling stepped on the ground scorched by black flames and walked slowly towards the middle-aged woman. "This monster was not born for a long time. The half body woman on the meat ball should be a dead human. You make her look like this..." Zhang Ziling walked up to the middle-aged woman, directly pinched her neck and lifted the middle-aged woman into the air. "To revive her with the lives of others?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 "To revive her with the lives of others?" Zhang Ziling looked at the middle-aged woman coldly with a tone of indifference. "I-I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the middle-aged woman''s eyes changed slightly, and then hesitated back. The middle-aged woman''s face turned purple and blue. Zhang Ziling used more and more strength to make her unable to breathe! "Well, I don''t need you to admit it. I''m just curious." Zhang Ziling chuckled, threw the middle-aged woman aside, went straight to the meat ball, ignored the tentacles shot at him, and directly pulled down the two meat bags beside the half body woman. "Ah The halfling woman wailed, spraying blood mixed with oily material where the two meat bags were connected. "You devil, let go of my daughter!" At this time, the middle-aged woman seemed to be crazy and rushed to Zhang Ziling, her eyes full of bloodthirsty madness. Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power was slightly shaken, and the middle-aged woman was shaken and flew far away. "Do evil to yourself." Zhang Ziling looked at the middle-aged woman struggling in the distance, without any pity in his eyes. After a whisper, he stopped caring about her. He tore up the two meat bags, and the wet Tang you and Chu Chen appeared in front of Zhang Ziling. Looking at their sticky appearance, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing out, "if you let them see what they''re like now, they won''t be able to eat for a few days." After that, Zhang Ziling didn''t intend to let Tang you and Chu Chen wake up like this. Suddenly, a black flame lit up on the palms of Tang you and Chu Chen, and the unknown mucus on them was instantly dried. Although it seems easy for Zhang Ziling to complete this move, to control the flame is only to burn the mucus on the surface of Tang you and not hurt them, you need to have a terrifying control over the flame. I''m afraid that no one in the whole earth can accomplish this kind of thing. "Well, that''s about it." Zhang Ziling looked at the two men who had become fresh and fresh in a moment, and then laughed with satisfaction. Then he turned his eyes to the half body woman whose wound had been almost healed, and whispered: "look at you like this, I don''t want to live like this. Let me help you out." Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the half length woman and pressed his hand on the meat ball. "You devil What are you going to do to my daughter? " The middle-aged woman climbed up to Zhang Ziling again, pulled his trousers and roared: "what''s the matter with me?" Zhang Ziling was caught in the air, but she was not angry. "And you know this is your daughter?" Zhang Ziling looked at the middle-aged woman who was constantly crying, and his eyes were full of ridicule. "She should have been given this image by you?" "Don''t you find that there is a deep hatred in her eyes when she looks at you?" "And, from the beginning to the end, although she obeyed your orders to attack, she didn''t even play out one tenth of her real strength. She was forced to absorb thousands of people''s blood essence. How could she have such a strength?" "In other words, she wants to erase you and her with my hand, and I don''t mind doing it for you." Zhang Ziling laughed and looked at the middle-aged woman and said sarcastically: "as a mother, I really can''t imagine how much you have to do to make your daughter hate you to this extent. Is the so-called maternal love?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the middle-aged woman''s face changed slightly and looked into the eyes of the half bodied woman. As expected, she saw endless hatred from it. But soon, the panic in the eyes of middle-aged women was completely replaced by ferocity. "It''s impossible! How could my daughter hate me? I did everything for her good. You must have bewitched my daughter with some kind of magic, you monster The middle-aged woman struggled and cursed at Zhang Ziling. "Magic?" Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hook, "after all, who is the demon, you can''t be unclear in your own heart?" "A good girl has been made into this monster by you." The evil Qi changed into a huge palm, holding the middle-aged woman in front of the half body woman, so that the middle-aged woman and the half body woman''s rotting face to face. "Take a good look at it yourself." "Roar!" Half body woman saw the middle-aged woman close to her, directly opened her mouth and roared out, a smell of smell to the middle-aged woman. A little panic flashed in the middle-aged woman''s eyes, "what are you going to do? Shut up As the half length woman''s body lengthens, more and more close to the middle-aged woman, the mouth is more and more open and big, as if to swallow the middle-aged woman to go! Half of the woman''s eyes are full of resentment, the flesh on her face is constantly falling off, her arms become tentacles to bind up the middle-aged woman, and the magic object that binds the middle-aged woman is suddenly scattered. "Why don''t you listen to your mother? What are you going to do The middle-aged woman could no longer bear the stench and vomited violently. At the same time, she cried to the half body woman. "Why didn''t you listen?" Zhang Ziling chuckled at the side and said, "because you controlled her imprisonment, I destroyed it!""You, you..." The middle-aged woman struggled, frightened and angry, "don''t come here!" "Do you even hate your daughter now?" Zhang Ziling stood quietly beside him, watching the half length woman''s body slowly lengthen, gradually approaching the middle-aged woman. "Roar!" "I just want you to live forever. I just killed you by mistake. Am I not making up for what I did? Why are you doing this to me? All I have done is for you The middle-aged woman looked at her daughter''s eyes at her deep hatred for herself, and finally couldn''t help her own inner fear and became hysterical. "Oh? What have you done? " Zhang Ziling was quite curious about the middle-aged woman''s words, and asked about it. At the same time, he locked the half body woman''s action with his spiritual power. "I, I just accidentally got drunk and strangled you to death..." "Just? It''s a very elegant word Zhang Ziling looked at the crying middle-aged woman and whispered, "have you never admitted your mistakes from the beginning?" "Over the years, I have been trying to revive you, cultivate your body with secret arts, and provide for you with human flesh and blood every day. Do you know how much I suffer when I do these things? Is it wrong that I have done all this to revive you? " "You see, now that you are three years old, you have grown into your twenties. As long as you absorb hundreds more people, you will be able to get rid of this meat ball and become a real person! Don''t you understand all my years of hard work? " "It''s all for you." The half length woman looked at the middle-aged woman in a daze. When she heard her words, the light in her eyes was bright and dark, as if thinking about the correctness of the middle-aged woman''s words. The middle-aged woman saw the half body woman, and the whole person was quiet. She couldn''t help being happy. She looked at the half body woman excitedly and said, "Mom, don''t blame you! As long as you listen to your mother''s words, you will be able to revive! Kill him with all your strength and absorb his strength Zhang Ziling quietly looked at the quiet half body woman and quietly removed the shackles to her. "Roar!" The half body woman yelled at Zhang Ziling, and countless tentacles suddenly protruded on the meat ball, dancing wildly! Zhang Ziling looked at the half body woman who burst out with endless momentum, and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked up. "Is that your choice?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Zhang Ziling looked at the more and more powerful half body woman. There was no change in her facial expression and other movements in her body. She seemed to be ready to be slaughtered. "That''s it! My good daughter, kill him! You will soon come back to life! " The middle-aged woman was released by the tentacles of the half bodied woman, and the whole person fell on the ground. However, the middle-aged woman did not care about the pain, so she quickly got up and looked at Zhang Ziling''s roar, and her face was ferocious. Provoking the relationship between herself and her children, she wants Zhang Ziling to die! "And those two people on the ground, don''t let them go, my daughter quickly absorbed them!" Zhang Ziling''s eyes fell on the madly clamoring middle-aged woman, his eyes were indifferent, "always let others pay for their own mistakes, such as you who escape from reality and think that the world always revolves around themselves. I don''t want to dirty my hands." "Roar!" Half body woman roars, behind the tentacles shot out suddenly, instantly penetrated the body of the middle-aged woman who was still shouting madly. "You, you..." The middle-aged woman was staring at the tentacle penetrating her body, holding the blood stained tentacle slowly with both hands. Her eyes were filled with wonder, "why?" The middle-aged woman raised her head and looked at the ugly half body woman, tears streaming down her cheeks, "clearly I It''s all for you... " Hiss! Hearing the middle-aged woman say this, the expression on the half body woman''s face twisted again, and the tentacles tore the middle-aged woman in two, and the blood was sprayed in the air! "Roar!" The halfling woman suddenly opened her mouth, and those tentacles rolled the corpse of the middle-aged woman into her stomach. For a time, the hall without the noise of middle-aged women, suddenly became quiet. Zhang Ziling looked at the creeping meat ball, but did not disturb her. He went straight to Tang you and Chu Chen and hit them into their bodies with spiritual power and gently awakened them. "Here is..." Tang you slowly opened his eyes and looked at the strange scene around him. A little doubt flashed in his eyes, "why am I here?" "Are you awake?" Zhang Ziling gently helped Tang you up, "it''s ok if it''s OK." "Ziling?" Tang you saw Zhang Ziling, a trace of strange flash in his eyes, two blushes climbed up the cheek, "thank you, thank you, give you trouble." "It''s OK." Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile, "everyone is a classmate. This small busy thing should be. Besides, it is my Chuqi who has given you trouble. What I have done is nothing. Instead, I''m sorry. " Zhang Ziling''s tone seems to have a touch of estrangement. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the disappointment in Tang you''s eyes flashed, and the smile on his face became a little reluctant. Still because of the past things, do you have any doubts? Tang you sighed softly in his heart, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "no matter what, it is a fact that you saved me!" "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile, "don''t worry. If I''m here, no one can bully you." "You..." Zhang Ziling paused. "Are you ok now?" Tang you naturally understood that Zhang Ziling was asking about her father. She could not help pursing her lips and laughing, "I''m ok." "Lord devil, I!" At this time, Chu Chen suddenly opened his eyes, saw Zhang Ziling on one side, then jumped up and said excitedly, "I met a monster with strong strength, and a woman who is equal to her family..." Chu Chen said, suddenly saw the woman who fell off from the meat ball not far away, and the whole person was scared. "Lord devil! It''s her. Watch out for her tentacles. It''s anaesthetic! " Chu Chen yelled. Tang you looked at the woman who fell off from the meat ball, and her eyes flashed with fear. Obviously, he had seen the power of the monster. "It''s OK. She''s dying." Looking at the woman lying on the ground, Zhang Ziling whispered, "she is also a poor man..." The woman crawled slowly towards Zhang Ziling, mumbling something in her mouth. She was confused and couldn''t hear clearly. "She, she seems to be saying something to you." Tang you to Zhang Ziling tremor micro said, that body also has the rotten flesh to fall off the woman to let her a little afraid. "Lord demon, is she going to attack?" Chu Chen on guard, after a loss, he can not look down on this woman who seems to have no resistance. Those tentacles even now, Chu Chen have some lingering fear. Zhang Ziling looked at the woman who was climbing towards him. He was silent for a moment. Then he said softly, "it''s OK." "Roar ~" the woman has already grasped Zhang Ziling''s trouser leg, and a piece of meat falls off on the ground on her arm. After Zhang Ziling, Tang you and Chu Chen look at the woman''s terrible appearance, subconsciously step back and dare not speak. Zhang Ziling looked down at the woman who was pulling her trousers. The corner of her mouth was hooked. She even squatted down and held the woman up! "Ziling!" "Lord devil!"Tang you and Chu Chen look at the woman that Zhang Ziling holds up in horror. The rotten flesh constantly falls off from the woman and sticks to Zhang Ziling, but Zhang Ziling doesn''t care at all. Just holding the woman quietly and looking at the ugly face of the woman, Zhang Ziling''s eyes are still very deep. "She was still a child, and her mind was still at the age of three, when she died." "How?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tang you and Chu Chen cry out together, shocked to see the woman in Zhang Ziling''s arms. Although the flesh on the woman''s face had almost fallen off, she could still tell that she was in her twenties, but she could not see that she was three years old! "She has never grown up since she was killed and demonized by her mother." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Mother, mother?" When the middle-aged woman just said those words, Chu Chen and Tang you did not wake up, naturally did not know those things. "Well, the woman who brought you here." Zhang Ziling said faintly: "you don''t look at this girl''s appearance. In fact, her soul But a lovely Lori Pooh! A black flame ignited in Zhang Ziling''s arms, which instantly ignited the whole body of the woman. "Ziling?" Tang you looked at Zhang Ziling in disbelief, wondering why Zhang Ziling did it. "She''s dead, and this body is just binding the girl''s soul." Zhang Ziling chuckled, the woman in Zhang Ziling''s arms into ashes, slowly natural and unrestrained. Chu Chen and Tang you seem to see, a very lovely little girl floating into the air, slowly dissipated. "Most of the time, we can''t just look at the appearance and behavior. We have to look at deeper things, don''t we? A lot of things are involuntarily... " Zhang Ziling looked at Tang you, a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, "so don''t care about those things before." "I understand." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tang you was stunned, staring at Zhang Ziling. His body was shaking slightly, and two lines of clear tears fell from his cheek. "Thank you..." "Want to know what that girl said just now?" Zhang Ziling waved his hand, and the whole hall was ablaze with flames, which instantly filled the whole Qi family, "she said Thank you, too www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 There were four thick smoke in the third district of Qi family, and countless buildings collapsed in the flames. Zhang Ziling three people stood at the gate of the third district of Qi family, watching the Qi family devour by the fire silently. "Lord of God, we Now go back? " Chu Chen looked at Zhang Ziling and asked carefully. "Well," Zhang Ziling nodded, then looked at Tang you and asked, "you still have no place to go now?" "It doesn''t matter, I......" "Go back with me. I have a villa in Kyoto. You and Chuqi live in it completely enough." Zhang Ziling did not wait for Tang you to continue to say export, directly invited the local way. "I......" There was a tangle on Tang you''s face. Although the words before Zhang Ziling had already solved her heart knot, Tang you could not face Zhang Ziling so quickly, and the whole people became pinched. Zhang Ziling didn''t speak, but looked at Tang you quietly. He invited Tang you to have no other ideas. One is that since Tang you died, the broken house has been mortgaged by Tang you to those who lent them money. This is such a big Chinese. Tang you has no place except Zhang Ziling. Second, because Zhang Ziling will not be home for a long time, with Tang you''s company, Chu Qi and rabbit will be happy a lot. Zhang Ziling is very accurate in seeing people, and knows what a person Tang you are. "Well, thank you." After a long tangle, Tang you bit his lips and whispered to answer the road. "Let''s leave here. This torch is burning all over the country, and it is estimated that many people will be attracted." Zhang Ziling said that the space around the three people was slowly distorted, and then the three disappeared in the original place. "It''s late. It''s already a place to be taken up, by the way! It is really cruel. I can''t say that I have to rob Qi family. I even put a torch on my family. I don''t even want to leave a little oil and water for us! They are all coming to pick up cheap. Why are the people in front of us so poor? " Some of the monks who wanted to pick up cheap were rushed to see the burning fire in front of them. They scolded them for a murmur and stopped staying. They rushed to another area of Qi family. They bought the Qijia address at a great cost, and they had to return to this address in any way! "Go back to report to the minister that the third district of Qi family has also been destroyed. Go to the Second District of Qijia as soon as possible to block the area." White dragon looked at the ruins, eyes indifferent, turned to go straight on the armed helicopter to leave. At the foot of Chu family mountain, Zhang Ziling appeared in a clearing with Tang you and Chu Chen. "We''ll go to Chu Qi first Well? " Zhang Ziling had not finished his words, and then he looked at Chu family at the top of the mountain. "What''s wrong?" Chu Chen saw Zhang Ziling''s expression, suddenly a cluttering in his heart, thinking that Zhang Ziling would also plan to Chu family to a package for killing the family? Thinking of this, Chu Chen hurriedly looked down Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and then the whole person also dignified. "Why does Chu have smoke in his family?" Chuchen muttered to himself. "Yiyun and blue screen are still in Chu''s house. Let''s go and have a look!" Zhang Ziling frowned tightly, and immediately took Tang you and Chu Chen to the top of the mountain, almost in a moment, the three came to the door of Chu family. "Good, good, quick!" Chu Chen fell to the ground, the heart still stayed at the foot of Chu family mountain, did not respond. Zhang Ziling did not wait for Tang you and Chu Chen to react, and went straight to Chu''s home. He wants to figure out what that smoke is. "Weichen, ye Xiu, there are 68 members of the Chu family family. There is also an elder who died in the manor without any reason. Only your Wei family and ye family can do it in the presence of the forces. Don''t deceive people too much!" Chu Tianyi with a group of Ye family strong people and a small number of Qi family strong people stay in Chu family together around Wei Chen and others, there are many Chu family strong people and want to break in the Ye family strong fight together. "Old Chu, I will say again that this is not done by Wei Ye and Wei Ye. If you stop us from leaving again, we shall not blame our two families and your Chu family to turn their faces on each other!" Weichen was surrounded by a crowd at this time, and his face was red with anger. He has never been surrounded like this. "I said you are also confused. If our two families really intend to fight against your Chu family, do you think it would be OK to kill your dozens of clans simply?" An unswerving old man looked at Chu Tianyi and said, "don''t say that the elite of Ye family is more powerful than yours. It is only the dragon Department behind the old Wei that makes your Chu family scared. It is really more and more alive and more back. This is not a good idea." "Hum! You think that just a joke can hide it? " Chu Tianyi stared at Wei layer and Yexiu sneered: "I really thought you two families could bully my Chu family when they combined?" "Our Chu family has signed a treaty with Qi family for a long time. If you don''t give us a statement today, no one wants to leave!" Chu Tianyi said that the words, suddenly in the surrounding other spectators raised a huge noise, all began to crazy discussion. To know, the signing of a contract of a joint ethnic group between the four families in Kyoto is equivalent to the sharing of all resources by the two families. The sacrifice of these families is not sure how big it is! However, when the two families merge, Qi and Chu will also become the most powerful family in China.However, there is always a family in the dominant position in the agreement of the union. The truth of the so-called agreement is that One family uses its own resources to support another family! Although the effect of such cooperation is very terrible, it is absolutely more harmful to one family than good. Even the dominant power is gone. What is the use of being strong? So few families in China sign such contracts. Unless, that family is at the end of the road. "Yes, we all support Chu family, and you two families should not be too rampant." An old Qi family came out, "the dragon Department of Huaxia is not all of your Wei family. Today, if you don''t give us a statement from Qichu, it will not be helpful for anyone to come!" The old Qi family is full of confidence, and he looks at Wei Chen and ye Xiu laughing. He believes that the combination of Qi and Chu is enough to overturn any force in China! "The agreement of the Union?" Wei Chen heard Chu Tianyi words, eyebrows slightly tight wrinkled up, "you Chu home is really willing ah!" "What about the agreement of the Union? What we don''t do is not what we do. How do you want us to explain it? " Yexiu was completely annoyed, looking at Chu Tian and said in a low voice, "I am so anxious that I have signed a contract with Wei family. I am really afraid of you?" Yexiu''s voice was very loud, and suddenly let the scene fall into the dead silence. Ye family Should we also try our best to support Wei family? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 With Ye Xiu saying this, the eyes of Qi and Chu people changed to Ye Xiu. They signed the cooperation agreement for a long time. After drawing up solutions for numerous unstable factors, they finally signed it. But Yexiu was so lightly planning to hand over his family to Wei family? Play so big? "Old leaf, what you say is true?" Wei layer asked in a low voice beside Ye Xiu. If ye family fully supports the development of his family, then Wei family is really out of order! "Of course it''s fake! I just bluff them, the agreement of the Union Am I so stupid? " "Ye Xiu said in a proper way. "You old man, I was scared. I thought you were confused!" Hearing Ye Xiu''s words, Wei Chen also had no disappointed look, ye Xiu said such words just like true. So simply hand over the family, and ye Xiu can not be the owner of Ye family. "Hum! It''s time to joke. If you don''t give us a confession, you will be examined in our Chu family. If you are wronged, our Chu family will let you go! " Chu Tianyi also heard Ye Xiu''s words, his expression relaxed again, and then the whole person burst out suddenly, watching Wei Chen and ye Xiu say in a voice. Wei Chen and yexiulai did not expect this incident to happen. There were no two guards with them. They were also entangled by the powerful people of Chu family outside. In addition, Wei Chen was just a common person, and naturally could not resist the momentum of Chu Tianyi. Ye Xiu showed a good performance. Facing the overwhelming momentum of Chu Tianyi, ye Xiu seemed to be a master. "Wei Lao, stay behind me." At this time, LAN Mu blocked Wei Chen, holding the flying sword for Wei Chen to block the Qi suppression of Chu Tianyi. "Thank you, you little girl." Weichen wiped out a little blood from his mouth, and looked at LAN Mu and said, "if you are not here, I am not afraid this old man will tell you that it is here!" "Do you want to fight with our Wei family?" At this time Wei Yiyun also stood in front of Wei Chen, the body of the extremely pure spirit burst out, let the people around slightly color change. "Yiyun?" Wei Chen looked at Wei Yiyun suspiciously, obviously did not think that her granddaughter actually hidden strength, and he has not found! "Old Wei, it seems that there are still many masters around you!" Ye Xiu saw blue Mu and Wei Yiyun in front of Wei Chen, and gave up his intention to block Wei Chen momentum, looking at Wei Chen joking. "Shushan?" Chu Tian means that Wei Yiyun has not been concerned about much. After all, Wei Yiyun is not cultivating until now. Even if he is talented, he will not be so strong. At this time, Chu Tianyi all attention to blue mu, blue Mu around the body of the momentum let him a little palpitation. Are all the young people so strong now? "It seems that you Shu Shan is going to join in the affairs of our four families?" Chu Tian Yimi eyes at blue Mu Ning and said, "or We Chu family, you Shu Shan also have a share? " "Chu Tianyi, it seems that you are living more and more back, even to the little girl are so aggressive!" Wei Chen expression completely depressed down, not only Chu Tianyi said words, just Chu Tian Yi inadvertently revealed the killing intention, enough to let Wei Chen face. "Hum! Today, my husband didn''t plan to be kind. Our Chu family almost died and injured. This revenge It is equivalent to the hatred of the extermination! " After Chu Tianyi said this, the faces of all the people around the branches of Chu family became weird. The death of dozens of clans was equivalent to the hatred of killing the family. What are these people? If today''s death is dozens of people, perhaps Chu Tianyi will smile and pass? For a time, a group of Chu family members had five tastes of Chen miscellaneous, always feeling a little sad. "The disciples of Chu family listen to the orders, including the monk Shu mountain, and all the two members of Wei Ye family will be arrested for me!" Chu Tianyi said this sentence, around a crowd of people around the face became extremely strange, the heart raised a huge sea of terror! Qi Chu and the two, they really have to face Wei Ye Kyoto, it''s going to be a mess. "Chu Tianyi, you can think about it! The dragon Department is on the way. Your Chu family will go further, and the whole Chinese will not have your place! " Weichen looked at the approaching Chu family and shouted directly. Weichen is very clear, if Chu family really want to do it, with them now this person, can not stop! "If we add together?" The Qi family old man also stood out and looked at Wei Chen and said with a sneer: "although your Wei family has great prestige in the dragon Department, when the dragon Department is ultimately Chinese, it is not the private property that your Wei family can call! When we''re scared of you? " "Qi family disciples listen to the orders and give full assistance to the Lord of Chu family!" "Yes!" A group of people drink out, dozens of people''s momentum burst out together, immediately let the surrounding air all solidify a few points, let a group of guests can not breathe. Now many people regret coming to Chu family. They thought about Bajie a Haozu to make their future flat, but they didn''t expect to roll into such a big whirlpool.The struggle between the four big families in Kyoto is not something that they can participate in. Moreover, it seems that even Shushan, a great school of cultivating immortals, has been involved in the struggle. What''s more, it makes people cold-blooded. They dare not speak, they dare not stand in line, and they dare not leave! If you leave at this time, don''t you want to die yourself? Now the Chu family is angry! I don''t know which one can do it. Unexpectedly, on the 80th birthday of the Chu family, he slaughtered all the people of the Chu family and threw the pot to the Wei and ye families. Although everyone can see that Qichu and his family are taking advantage of this incident to make trouble for Wei Ye and what interests they want, no one dares to say it. One or two of them pretend to be confused and watch the development of the matter quietly. Involving the four families and Shushan, there is absolutely no such simple can end! Although we don''t know why the Chu family and the Qi family suddenly become so tough, even if the two families merge and want to shake the Wei family, ye family and Shushan three giants at the same time, there is still some reluctance. But None of the people present believed that Qichu and Qichu were capable of shaking the tree. They must have enough cards to support them to do so! None of the four families in Kyoto is good at stubbornness! "Yiyun, Xiaomu, you two should step back and don''t resist. Now we are not their opponents." Wei Chen saw that Chu family was really hard on them. The whole man''s face was gloomy, and he blocked in front of Wei Yiyun and LAN mu, "wait for the people from the dragon Department." "We should not act rashly. We are more powerful than people." Ye Xiu also frowned, indicating that the Ye family behind him should not be impulsive. "Hum!" Chu Tian thinks that Wei Ye''s two families have no intention to resist, so he sneers at Ye Sheng, "take them all away and interrogate the real murderer well!" "Today, who moves the Wei family, who dies." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice came from outside the manor and attracted everyone''s attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Outside the Chu family manor, Zhang Ziling, with Chu Chen and Tang you, slowly walked in under everyone''s gaze. There was silence in the manor. All the people looked at Zhang Ziling carefully and wanted to know what the fearless man looked like! Before seeing Zhang Ziling, no one could imagine that someone would dare to say that in the Chu family For a while, the anger of the Chu family was attracted by Zhang Ziling. "Chu Chen, what are you doing?" Some people of the Chu clan watched Chu Chen follow Zhang Ziling and immediately drank out, "do you want to betray the Chu family by staying with that arrogant person? Get the hell out of here Chu Chen lightly glanced at the people of the Chu family clan, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, and whispered to the man of the clan: "go away." As soon as Chu Chen''s words were said, the guests didn''t react much. After all, Zhang Ziling said that kind of arrogant looking for death, and it was no big deal for his younger brother to say "go away". But The reaction of the people of the Chu family was different. They all knew that Chu Chen was a branch. The status of the branch in the Chu family was extremely low. All the people in the family were submissive. Chu Chen had never dared to say such words to the people of the clan before! At this moment, all the Chu family are shocked to see Chu Chen, do not know why Chu Chen became so bold, it is simply crazy! "Are you our Chu family?" Chu Tian Yi squinted at Chu Chen, "don''t you roll back?" "Ha ha! Don''t you know the head of your family? The status of our branch in the Chu family is so low Chu Chen looked at Chu Tianyi and laughed, "if it wasn''t for my strength, I would kill you with what you did to our branch!" When Chu Chen said this sentence, it completely ignited the weird atmosphere in the garden of Chu family village. There was a shocking discussion here. Everyone looked at Chu Chen in shock, wondering whether this man was crazy and dared to speak to the master of Chu family like this! After staying with Zhang Ziling for a period of time, Chu Chen felt that he had become crazy a lot. He was fearless and said what he wanted to say! "Old man Chu, it seems that the people of your own family are so dissatisfied with you! You''ve failed enough. " Ye Xiu''s eyes with irony, looking at Chu Tianyi joked. "Presumptuous!" Chu Tianyi completely angry, his own burst of momentum suddenly to Chu Chen pressure, "don''t roll over quickly!" "It''s noisy." Zhang Ziling stood a little forward and directly pressed back the momentum of Chu''s will. "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll help Chu Chen fulfill his wish." Crazy! How crazy! Everyone at the scene was subdued by Zhang Ziling''s words. He looked at Zhang Ziling and felt that the air around him was about to solidify. Help Chu Chen fulfill his wish Kill the head of the Chu family? My God! What''s wrong with the world? All the guests felt that they were out of line with the times. A young man in his twenties even threatened to kill the head of the Chu family, one of the four big families in Kyoto! Absolutely crazy! Arrogant to the extreme! "Ziling boy..." When Wei Chen saw that Zhang Ziling even said this, he could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly, "although you have the support of mysterious forces behind you, there is no need to be so crazy..." "What? Old man Wei, do you know this crazy boy? Introduce it to me! His character is quite to my taste Ye Xiu in the side with the eyes of appreciation staring at Zhang Ziling not far away, "if he can survive, I really want to make a friend with him." "You look down on Ziling," said Wei Chen, looking at Ye Xiu with a smile. "Since I realized him, everything that Ziling said But it''s all done. " As soon as Wei Chen''s words were said, ye Xiu was stunned. The young man in his twenties said he would kill the master of the Chu family It''s true? At that moment, ye Xiu''s heart seemed to stop beating. Kill Chu Tianyi, even if it is something he dare not think of! But now Wei Chen actually told him that the young man not far ahead could do it? Ye Xiu''s first reaction was not to believe, but There is no need for Wei Chen to cheat him! That is to say, the young people in their twenties can really do it! It''s crazy! "Boy, don''t be too wild. You dare to say such words in Chu family. Even I have to admire your courage." At this time, a Qi family came out, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a sneer: "don''t say it''s the master of the Chu family, even me Can easily crush you "Your name is Qi Fei?" Zhang Ziling looked at the Qi family and said with a smile, "Qi family?" "Of course, I am Qi, one of the four big families in Kyoto What Before Qi Fei''s words were finished, the whole person was sucked by Zhang Ziling and held by his neck. "You, you!" With Zhang Ziling''s hands getting harder and harder, Qi Fei''s face turned purple and blue. "Qi family, don''t jump out again. Don''t you know now that the whole world is looking for you?" Zhang Ziling looked at Qi Fei and whispered, his eyes full of irony."Let go of him!" An old man of Qi family stood up and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "are you going to fight against our family?" Zhang Ziling turned his head and looked at the old man of Qi''s family. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up. "For the enemy, do you deserve it?" As soon as Zhang Ziling finished speaking, he threw Qi Fei directly to the old Qi family. Looking at the same time, the old man of Qi sneered and reached out with one hand to catch Qi Fei. "Hum, little Diao insect..." Bang! Qi Fei hit the old man of Qi''s family, and they shot out together like shells. They directly ran into a house and were covered by rubble. Everyone looked at the collapsed house and felt their brains stop working. The scene fell into a dead silence. You know, the old man of Qi family who was knocked out by Qi Fei just now is an elder of Qi family! A person of high cultivation is famous in the whole Chinese cultivation world! But now, the elder of the Qi family, who was frightening the Chinese cultivation world, was thrown out by a man who was thrown out by others? For a moment, everyone felt that their breathing became difficult. They mechanically turned their heads and looked at Zhang Ziling. Their eyes were full of fear! It turns out that What this guy said is serious! "Boy, it seems that you are determined to be the enemy of our Chu Qi family?" Chu Tianyi saw that Zhang Ziling had easily beaten the old Qi''s parents, and the whole person''s expression was dignified. He slightly restrained his anger and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a deep voice. Zhang Ziling looked around the trembling people around him. He couldn''t help but smile at Chu Tianyi and said, "don''t you still think what I said to you Are you kidding www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 "Don''t you still think what I said to you Are you kidding Although Zhang Ziling was laughing, his tone was full of cold, which made people around him shudder. Some even shook their bodies twice! When Chu Tianyi heard Zhang Ziling''s words, his heart trembled involuntarily, and the shock in his eyes flashed by. However, Chu Tianyi was the head of the family after all, and soon recovered calm. He looked at Zhang Ziling coldly and said, "you''d better take back what you said. Don''t think you can be arrogant with a little strength. Don''t forget that this is Chu family With the confrontation between Chu Tianyi and Zhang Ziling, a group of Chu family members no longer surrounded Wei Chen and ye Xiu, but went directly to Zhang Ziling. The atmosphere of the scene became more and more dignified, and it seemed that a battle would break out at any time. The onlookers subconsciously stepped back, not wanting to be drawn into the whirlpool of the battle. "Ziling..." Blue curtain anxiously looks at Zhang Ziling, who is surrounded by a group of Chu family strongmen. He holds the sword in his hand and is ready to help Zhang Ziling at any time. Even if the enemy is the Chu family, one of the four big families in Kyoto, as long as they dare to fight against Zhang Ziling, LAN Mu will stand by Zhang Ziling at all costs! "Lanmu..." Wei Yiyun noticed LAN Mu''s action and gently held her hand. "Don''t worry, Ziling, you don''t know. Have you ever seen him do something that he doesn''t know?" "But..." Blue mu in the eyes of worry is still lingering, "opposite is the Chu family ah!" "What about the Chu family?" Wei Yiyun chuckled, "look at the expression of Ziling''s fellow. Is it a little guilty?" Lanmu follows Wei Yiyun''s eyes and finds that Zhang Ziling can''t see any other emotion except ridicule in his eyes. Even when Zhang Ziling looks at a group of powerful Chu family members approaching, he takes time to smile at her, which makes Lanmu laugh secretly. "It seems that I am worried too much What a fellow Ziling is LAN Mu put away his flying sword. "What are you two girls talking about?" Wei Chen noticed the murmur of LAN Mu and Wei Yiyun, turned his head and asked with a smile. He didn''t have the slightest worry in his eyes. It seems that Wei Chen did not worry about Zhang Ziling''s situation at all. "No, nothing." Blue Mu''s face was inexplicably red, and he quickly lowered his head, which made Wei Chen confused. "You are really leisurely. The boy is almost fighting with the Chu family!" Ye Xiu walked to Wei Chen and chuckled. He looked as if he had nothing to do with himself. "Don''t you always want to stay in YAN Dan?" Wei Chen suddenly looked at Ye Xiu and laughed, "do you envy me now this pair of tough body? Obviously, I have no practice, but my body is better than you! " "You..." Ye Xiu looked at Wei Chen with a speechless face. "If I went to the auction of Yandan last time, which one would get you to use that magic thing?" "But what are you doing with it? Do you have another one that you want to give me? "Ye Xiu said with a bright eye and excitedly pulling Wei Chen. "Let go! Now that you''re 70 or 80 years old, what''s the proper way to do it Wei Chen threw Ye Xiu away with disgust. "What do you mean? Do you want me to have fun? " Ye Xiu was discontented. Since Wei Chen took Zhuyan Dan and became middle-aged, ye Xiu had always wanted to buy a Zhuyan Dan, but there was no news from Zhang Ziling. Wait! Ye Xiu suddenly thought of something, and suddenly looked at Zhang Ziling, surrounded by the strong men of the Chu family, "Ziling? Is it... " "It seems that you are not a fool! Anyway, I''ve given you the chance. It''s up to you to seize it. " Wei Chen chuckled and no longer talked to Ye Xiu. He opened himself. Ye Xiu stares at Zhang Ziling quietly, weighing something in his eyes. "It seems that you are still determined to die!" Zhang Ziling looked at the Chu family members who were gradually surrounded by him. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and the red light in his eyes flashed by. "Master of the Chu family, give this boy to our family." At this time, a middle-aged man of Qi family helped the elder of Qi family who was smashed by Zhang Ziling and walked to Chu Tianyi. He looked at Zhang Ziling with a cruel look in his eyes and said, "that guy''s insult to our family must be made to pay the price!" "If you want it so much, I''ll give it to you." Chu Tianyi glanced at the Qi family present. After confirming that the Qi family''s strength was not vulgar, Chu Tianyi generously gave Zhang Ziling to the Qi family and let the Chu family withdraw to one side. "I''m all wrapped up. Do you want to go back so comfortably?" Zhang Ziling''s right arm began to entwine with black magic Qi. "Lord devil, can you let them go?" At this time, Chu Chen asked in a soft voice beside Zhang Ziling: "they are all members of the branch It''s not the same as the clan. " Zhang Ziling cast a glance at Chu Chen and did not speak. He just nodded in silence. The black magic spirit of his right arm suddenly disappeared. Chu Tianyi had been staring at Zhang Ziling and wanted to know what Zhang Ziling would do. But when he saw that Zhang Ziling had done nothing, he couldn''t help laughing."I thought you were going to do something! It''s a little bit of thunder. " Chu Tianyi looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a sneer, "in the end, you dare not do anything to our Chu family. I really look up to you!" "Master of Chu, don''t talk nonsense with this boy any more. Let''s give it to us next!" The middle-aged man of Qi family came to the front, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "Stinky boy, if you kneel down now and beg..." "Kneel down." Zhang Ziling spit two words in his mouth. The middle-aged man of Qi''s family knelt down before he even finished speaking! There was a burst of noise, and all looked at the middle-aged man seriously. It seemed that he did not expect why he knelt down. "Qiyuan, what are you doing?" The elder of Qi family, supported by two Qi family members, saw the middle-aged man kneeling down without warning. His face suddenly changed and he cried out. This Qiyuan knelt down in front of so many people, but let Qi''s face be thrown away! This is more serious than being hit by Zhang Ziling. How can Qi Yuan''s performance not make Qi''s parents angry? "Elder, no! I... " Click! Qi Yuan words have not finished, a man in black appeared behind Qi Yuan, hands up and down. Blood gushed, Qi Yuan''s headless body slowly fell to the ground. "Those who insult the integrity of the Qi family will be killed without mercy." The man in black slowly put the knife in his hand into the scabbard. The presence of Chu family manor became silent. Qi Yuan''s head, with a look of panic, rolled slowly to Zhang Ziling. Tang you behind Zhang Ziling looked pale. Zhang Ziling noticed Tang you''s frightened look, and looked at the man in black indifferently. "You scared my friend." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 "You, scared my friend." The man in black heard Zhang Ziling, just looking at Zhang Ziling quietly, and said in a indifference, "so?" "I didn''t expect the law enforcement officers to follow!" The old man in the family watched the man in black, his pupils shrunk, his eyes full of terror, and his body began to tremble! The elder of the hall is afraid! Not only the elder of Qi family, all the guests present were shocked to find that since the appearance of the black dress, all the Qijia disciples had a very frightened look on their faces. The law enforcement agent of Qi family, here comes The law enforcement of Qi family, independent of those outside Qi''s family, has been traveling around every family for more than 1000 years, observing the actions of Qi family silently in the dark. Qi family law enforcement officials will not care about Qi family''s heart and conduct, nor interfere with your behavior. The only thing they investigate is Are you the Qi family black for the family. For example, people kneel out. Once the law enforcement personnel find that Qi family has made insulting Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi action, the law enforcement officer will immediately appear, cut off the Qi family head! Even the Qi law enforcement officer even cut off the head of the Qi family leader, because the Qi family leader chose to compromise and tolerate when he was negotiating with other forces And that Qi family leader, also the whole Qi family history in the power ranking the existence, but even if so, that Qi family owner is still law enforcement to effortlessly cut off the head. Qi family did not know where the law enforcement officer was, when he would appear, or how the law enforcement officials chose the inheritors. Qi family only know that law enforcement is very strong, strong terrible, and merciless! In Qi''s house, law enforcement is the king who wanders in the dark, and all the judges of Qi family! Every time law enforcement officials appear, a large number of families will be cleaned, and no one dare to resist. "Disciple Qi ban, meet the law enforcement officer!" Without much thought, Qi parents knelt down to the law enforcement officials directly, and let the surrounding area exclaim, and they wondered what the identity of the black man was, and could even let the elders of the hall and the family kneel down! With Qi ban kneeling down, other Qijia disciples could not encircle Zhang Ziling, kneeling face to face law enforcement officials. At this moment, everyone was petrified, staring at the man in black standing in the middle, and the blood sprayed by the headless body on the side had dyed the black man''s trousers. The guests'' brains were blank and thought was stagnant. Can let a group of family two words kneel existence, they have not heard! It''s horrible! "So?" Zhang Ziling looked at the Qi law enforcement officer with a flash of red light in his eyes. "Do you think you are going to apologize?" "Bold, how dare I speak to the law enforcement officer like this!" A family member shouted directly to Zhang Ziling. "Noisy!" Zhang Ziling glanced at the Qi family, and blocked his body''s power directly. He said to Chu Chen behind him: "kill him." "Yes." Chu Chen naturally saw that Qi family was banned by Zhang Ziling and rushed to death with a palm. From the beginning to the end, the Qi family has not yet responded to why their cultivation suddenly disappeared. The body that fell on the ground soft, the expression on the face still remained in the fear of the sudden loss of repair! In the Chu family villa garden, the atmosphere became more and more strange. Since Zhang Ziling and the man in black appeared, they have died two families! The guests'' breathing was getting harder and the atmosphere on the court made them tremble. Qi family is regarded as the guest of other forces everywhere, but here Qi family life seems to be less valuable than they are! The law enforcement officer did not go to see the Qi family disciple who fell on the ground, but squinted at Zhang Ziling, and said, "you are good at strength, but you are not Qi family, or I would like you to be my successor." "Since you choose to be the enemy of the family, I can''t leave you for the sake of the family." Law enforcement again draw out their own long knife, scarlet knife awn let the surrounding all dye a layer of blood, see around the people all over the body cold! The law enforcement of the whole family, we are going to take action! "That question just now..." Zhang Ziling looked at the Qi law enforcement officer whispering, and the whole person suddenly moved to the law enforcement officer of Qi family. "You haven''t answered me yet." There was a little surprise in the eyes of law enforcement officials, and it was clear how Zhang Ziling had arrived in front of him. "Great!" The law enforcement officer in the heart of a sudden exclamation, the body has not been able to move, then Zhang Ziling to seize the head, and severely hit down! Bang! The whole Chu family began to shake violently, even some people failed to stand steady and fell down directly. But now no one is paying attention to the bad guys who fell to the ground. All people stare at the smoke and want to know what happened there!The man in black who looked very powerful could make all the family kneel without saying anything. Just now, Zhang Ziling grabbed his head and smashed him into the ground? The people present, including those of the family, were eager to know the results of the smoke, and the fleeting battle just now left many people unaware of what had happened. They just saw Zhang Ziling suddenly appear in front of the law enforcement officials of Qi family, and then they heard a loud noise. Only a few talented people with sharp eyes were lucky to see Zhang Ziling holding the head of the law enforcement officer directly and pressing him into the ground! But even those who have seen it clearly can''t believe what they see in their eyes. When the law enforcement officials of the whole family appeared, the suffocating momentum was really felt by all people! Although they don''t know what kind of strength the law enforcement agents have, they are sure that if the law enforcement officials of Qi family want to kill them, they just need one knife! Even leaf Xiu, in the face of the entire law enforcement, but also is this feeling! But This kind of strength has made people can not see the marginal world strong, just as if someone to directly grasp the head to smash into the ground? Just thinking about this, the guests here feel a bit of numbness on their scalp, and they don''t want to believe it or say I can''t believe it! So, it was very urgent for the people present to know what kind of situation was in the smoke. After a moment, there was a breeze blowing in the distance, and the smoke spread slowly in the Chu family manor. All people stretched their necks and stared at the vague figure in the smoke. With the passage of time, the smoke gradually dissipates, and the figure inside is becoming clearer and clearer. The whole Chu family manor, completely silent In the huge hole, a scarlet knife was inserted quietly at the edge of the hole. The whole head of the law enforcement officer of the whole family fell into the land, and Zhang Ziling was walking slowly to the long knife and pulling it out. "Since I am not ready to apologize, then..." "Go to death." The long knife flew out of Zhang Ziling''s hand and was inserted into the heart of the law enforcement officials of Qi family. Breeze blows, the long ears on the handle like blood are dancing with the wind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Qi family law enforcers chest, blood gurgling down, the long scarlet knife in the blood moisten, appear more strange. In the garden of chujiazhuang, a trace of blood sweetness gradually melted into the air and spread around, stimulating the nerves of everyone present. The scarlet knife reflected the light of the sun, which made the surrounding environment more bloody. "Enforcers and enforcers?" Qi ban was staring at the corpse of the law enforcement officer lying in the hole. His eyes were incredible. His body trembled involuntarily, "how, how?" Other people on the scene may not know, but Qi ban knows clearly the strength of the current Qi family law enforcer! This Qi family law enforcer once used only five moves to kill the two guardians of the Qi family who had already completely rioted! The Qi family originally had four guardians in four districts. After that time There were only two guardians left in the Qi family, although the last two guardians were also slaughtered by Zhang Ziling The existence of guardians is an important factor for the Qi family to stand up for thousands of years in China. In fact, its power is bound to be independent in the world. And the law enforcer can easily cut off the head of the guardian, which is enough to show that the strength of the law enforcement officers has been on the top of China for a long time! But even so The law enforcers still fall there. The knife, which has been handed down for thousands of years, is quietly inserted into its owner, depriving him of his life. "He, who is he?" Qi Jin''s eyes are full of despair, he has a premonition of Qi''s dark future. Can easily kill the existence of law enforcement, in Qijia who can match? "It''s over..." Qi Ban''s ten fingers had been caught in the bluestone floor, and his arms were full of blue veins. It seemed that only in this way could he relieve his despair. Chu Tianyi looked at the body lying in the middle of the scene, his eyes narrowed slightly. Although he didn''t know what kind of power the so-called Qi family law enforcers possessed, he was definitely not the opponent of the law enforcers from the perspective of their momentum when they were alive! Zhang Ziling''s ability to easily kill the law enforcers of the Qi family means that Zhang Ziling can easily kill himself! "Please..." Chu Tianyi was staring at Zhang Ziling, thinking about the countermeasures. He really didn''t expect that he would jump out of such a terrible role on the way when he united his family to make trouble to Wei Ye and seek benefits from it! And their Chu family has always been at a disadvantage in terms of the strong, their advantages are money and all kinds of treasures. But from now on, money and treasure are of no use at all, and other forces on the scene will not risk offending Wei Ye and other forces to help the Chu family deal with Zhang Ziling together. If only relying on the Chu family, the price of Zhang Ziling''s ambush would be too high for the Chu family to bear! What''s more, even if Chu Tianyi took Zhang Ziling at a very high price, he would not get any benefits at that time, even Wei Ye and his family would not be able to stop him. At that time, the real loss will be great! "What on earth do you want to do?" Chu Tianyi weighed it in his heart for a long time, but still could not find a solution. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he frowned and asked. "I said that," Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Tianyi and said with a smile, "who moved the Wei family, who died?" "You Chu Tian Yi''s eyes flashed a bit of haze, but soon returned to normal, "do you really intend to fight against our two families?" "Not to mention our Chu family, even if it is the strength of Qi family, now it is just the tip of the iceberg. People who are stronger than the law enforcement officers of Qi family can be found everywhere! If you leave now, we and Qijia promise not to embarrass you any more! Otherwise... " "The anger of the Qi family and the Chu family is not something anyone can bear!" After all, Chu Tianyi couldn''t let go of the temptation of Wei Ye''s two family owners. The opportunity and reason were too good. If he used it properly, he could make the Chu family''s strength change dramatically. He could even let the Chu family directly and unilaterally break the alliance without fear of revenge from the Qi family! How could Chu Tianyi give up because of a sudden strong man? Chu Tianyi believes that whoever stands in his present situation will make the same choice. As long as you don''t start with Zhang Ziling and use the names of the Qi and Chu families to put pressure on Zhang Ziling, there is a great chance of success! After all, in the Chinese cultivation world, the Qi family''s strength is comparable to that of Shushan mountain, which is absolutely terrifying! Chu Tianyi has enough reasons to believe that no one in China is willing to have a thorough feud with the Qi family. What''s more, the current Qi family still has the help of the Chu family. I''m afraid its strength will be even stronger than that of Shushan! At the thought of this, Chu Tianyi''s heart became more and more calm, and his tone became more and more calm. "We Qi Chu family let the guests of Wei family and ye family stay, just want to investigate the death of our clan in the manor, we will not hurt them." "But if you are aggressive again, the result will not be good for everyone."After all, Zhang Ziling''s strength on the surface has surpassed them too much, and Chu Tianyi is not willing to provoke Zhang Ziling. "Still talking about Qi''s family?" After Zhang Ziling, Chu Chen looks at Chu Tianyi strangely. The Qi family is destroyed by the Demon Lord. Do you know? Unfortunately, Chu Tianyi In other words, all the people in the Chu family manor did not know the news. Since the Chu clan was killed by Zhang Ziling, the Chu family has completely blocked the whole manor, and all information has been isolated from the outside world. People in the Chu family manor still think that the Qi family is one of the four big families in Kyoto, and its strength is enough to make any power in the Chinese cultivation world feel cold. However, the Qi family, which made them fear and fear, has now become a pile of ruins, which has been ravaged by various forces. Thinking of this, Chu Chen looks at Chu Tianyi and the Qi family with sympathy. The Qi family has been destroyed, and the Chu family has offended the Wei Ye family at the same time Chu Chen has been able to foresee the future tragic fate of the Chu family! Now Chu Chen has no sense of belonging to the Chu family. As a clan supremacy family, the branch people have no status in the family. When they are called around by the clan people, the resources they get are very few, which makes Chu Chen feel cold for a long time. Chu Chen now plans to wait for the Chu family to find its own demise, and then borrow the relationship between Chu Qi and Zhang Ziling to gather together the branches of the Chu family and re-establish a Chu family! The Chu family with Zhang Ziling behind him is enough to visit China no Enough to reach the top of the world! "How about the family?" Zhang Ziling looked at the self-confident Chu Tianyi on his face. The red light flashed through his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked up. "They have already..." Before Zhang Ziling had finished speaking, the whole person suddenly turned his eyes and looked outside the Chu family manor. There, a large number of people from the dragon Department have appeared, and there are more than a dozen armed helicopters flying here. "Well, I don''t have to do it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Chu Tian looked at the people who rushed into the manor with a gloomy face, and his body was shaking with anger. After the arrival of the dragon Department, it means that Chu Tianyi can not do anything to Wei Chen and ye Xiu. Bai Bai offends Wei Ye and has not got any benefits. How can Chu Tianyi be angry? "How did this guy pass the message out?" Chu Tianyi clearly has isolated all the signals around Chu family. No one can transmit the information at all, but If the information of Wei Chen is not transmitted, where did the people of the dragon Department, which had surrounded the Chu family, come from? "It seems that old man Chu''s abacus has been lost!" Ye Xiu saw more than ten armed helicopters hovering in the sky, squinting at Chu Tianyi and smiling. "Hum!" Chu Tianyi hum coldly, but did not return to Yexiu. Although the dragon Department came, they could not make Wei Chen and ye Xiu any better, but they also had no excuse to be difficult to Chu family now. Chu Tianyi is not very worried about the situation of Chu family at present. "Wei Lao, we have caught the micro worm you sent out. Are you ok?" A middle-aged man in Black War clothes jumped off the sky''s armed helicopter, ignoring others, and sprinted to Weichen. "Blue dragon, you are still in time." Weichen looked at the two disciples of Qi and Chu who were still surrounded by Zhang Ziling. "Maybe something else will happen later." "Sorry Wei Lao, we have encountered an emergency, and we can no longer bring out extra strength to come. These people also waste a lot of effort to get together." "The minister was going to take us all over, and things over there were so important..." Lan long said with a bitter smile "Well? What happened during my absence? " Hearing the words of blue dragon, Wei Chen frowned. According to the theory, Wei Chen is already the top level of the dragon Department. His signal of seeking help is definitely the most priority choice of the dragon Department. But according to blue dragon, it seems that there is something more important than rescuing him in Huaxia "Wei Lao, it is..." Blue Dragon whispers in the ear of Wei Chen. "What!" Hearing what LAN long said, Wei Chen, regardless of his image, shouted out in public and looked at Blue Dragon and asked loudly, "are you sure?" "I''m sure!" Blue Dragon nodded with certainty, "now the dragon Department is busy, it is very necessary for you to go back to the dispatching!" "I see." Wei Shen Ning nodded heavily, then glanced at the powerful people in the family in the near distance. "Take them away, maybe they will know the reason." "I said Old Wei, what happened? Even Chu family doesn''t care? " Ye Xiu looked at Wei Chen''s serious face, and asked curiously. He thought Wei Chen would extort Chu family well while the dragon Department was present! "Now that Chu family''s signal shield is gone, you should know it soon." Wei Chen quickly said a sentence to Ye Xiu, and then shouted, "the dragon Department listens to the order, and takes all the Qi family present!" "You dare to Wei Chen!" Chu Tianyi heard the order from Wei Chen to the people in the dragon Department and roared out directly, "are you going to have a complete fight with our two families?" "We have not done anything now, but the people who lost are ours Is dragon Department your private force Wei Chen looked at Chu Tianyi indifferently, and sneered: "are you still two families? Qi family has been destroyed, and barking here! Now you are only Chu family. Can''t we clean you up? " "What do you say?" Wei Chen words said that the exit, immediately around the rise of a huge noise, Qi family is more than a violent drink. "Ha ha ha! Weichen, are you crazy? Qi family is destroyed? You don''t laugh at me anymore! " Chu Tianyi, after a moment of stupor, laughed directly. "I only discussed the agreement with Qi family leader a few hours ago. Now Qi should be the most dazzling genius of Qi family. Qiming holds a wedding. You actually tell me that Qi family has been destroyed now?" "It''s not because of a wedding, and then the family is destroyed?" Chutian laughed at it with all his heart, making Chu Chen''s face very strange not far away. Qi family It was also because of a wedding of Qi Ming, and was destroyed by Zhang Ziling! And the reason of Qi family''s death is closely related to Chu family sending Chu Qi to the past. According to this, Qi family was destroyed, Chu family also has a share! But now, not only Chu Tianyi, all the people present, including Ye Xiu, can not help laughing out. Although Ye Xiu is not very fond of Qi family now, he even plans to go back to plan how to make a good plan for Qijia, but he should believe that Qi family has been destroyed It''s impossible! You know, if it is not the dragon Department, Qi family is the most powerful family among the four families in Kyoto. If it is destroyed in a few hours, the water content of the four families in Kyoto is too big, right? Moreover, if Huaxia really appeared the power to destroy the Qi family, then The whole Chinese is afraid to be in a state of turbulence!Since that power can destroy Qi family in a few hours, it means that it can sweep the whole Chinese cultivation world in a short time, and no one can stop them! The crowd snickered and looked at Wei Chen in a very strange way. "I said Lao Wei, even if you don''t want to tell me what happened, you don''t need to make up such a joke to deceive us?" Ye Xiu laughed and didn''t believe what Wei Chen said. "Master Wei Chen, although you have dragon Department behind you, are you too much?" Qi ban came out pale, looked at Wei Chen and said seriously: "if we can destroy the power of Qi family, there is no such thing in the world! You can''t do it in the dragon Department. If you... " Qi Jin originally wanted to continue, but in the Chu manor, everyone''s mobile phones rang one after another, and the ring filled the whole Chu manor, which made people look very strange. A lot of information rushed in at the same time, which means When the Chu family isolated the outside world, great things happened! Because only in this case, can we let the mobile phone information explosion of all the big men present! Is What Wei Chen said is true? Ye Xiu looked at hundreds of missed calls in the mobile phone and connected the phone suspiciously. "YeFan, yes, it''s me. What happened..." PATA! Ye Xiu''s words are not finished, but after hearing a few words on the other end of the phone, the mobile phone slips from ye Xiu''s hand and hits the ground. If you look carefully, ye Xiu''s body Shaking slightly. "Qi family, destroyed..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 At this time, a wisp of breeze swept over the Chu family, wrinkling everyone''s lapels. "Qi family, destroyed..." The news, like a bomb, exploded at the bottom of everyone''s heart, and made all the people present stop breathing. Standing in China for thousands of years Standing at the top of Kyoto, pressing other forces to breathe, Qi family, like a bubble, suddenly shattered? After being isolated for several hours, the people in the Chu manor suddenly felt that they had been abandoned by the world and could not keep up with the pace of the times. In these short hours, earth shaking changes have taken place in the outside world! Everyone on the scene can expect that all the forces of China are coming to Kyoto because of the disappearance of the giant Qi Jia. The collapse of a large family, that empty resources, enough to feed countless forces! What''s more This ruined family is Qi family! For a moment, all the guests in Chu''s manor were boiling! "The Qi family was destroyed That means the land south of Kyoto is empty again no way! I have to get back in a hurry "The Qi family just swallowed up most of my assets a few days ago. I must double it this time!" "All contracts signed with Qijia are torn up unilaterally. Don''t be afraid of lawsuit!" "I bought all the three companies registered in the northern part of Kyoto." "What are Qijia''s overseas assets?" A group of guests began to madly give orders to their own forces, crazily eating Qi''s assets in every part of the country! The collapse of the Qi family has become the carnival of all people in an instant! Now, no one is calmly thinking about why the family was destroyed and what kind of terrorist forces should be possessed to complete this matter. Everyone is blinded by the huge interests in front of them! Qijia is a huge cake, enough to feed many people! "Old man Wei, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb you!" After confirming that Qi''s family had been destroyed, ye Xiu, regardless of his shock in his heart, quickly beckoned a group of Ye''s family members to leave. He did not care about Chu Tian''s ugly look. The sudden demise of the Qi family was enough to destroy all the layout of the Ye family in China. Ye Xiu had to go back to take charge of the overall situation and re plan the plan. Ye Xiu doesn''t even care to find Zhang Ziling, who may be stationed in Yandan! "How, how can it be? Qi family destroyed? No way A group of Qi family members looked around in the heat, discussing how to encroach on their family, infinite desolation in their hearts. One by two, they may not care, but Now the whole audience has become crazy, and the change of Chu Tianyi''s look at them makes them have to believe that, in a few hours, Qi family is really extinct! A deep despair spread in the hearts of Qi family Boom! In desperation, all the Qi family members became crazy. All the Qi family members burst out all their momentum. The furious spiritual power swept the whole Chu family in an instant, making the Chu family manor suddenly quiet. All the people were staring at the dozens of Qi family members. "Qi family, not dead!" Qi bans to drink out, "Qi''s disciples listen to orders, and those who are discussing the demise of the Qi family will be killed without mercy." "Yes Qi''s disciples responded one after another, and then rushed around. In less than a second, several Chinese business giants were beheaded by Qi''s disciples, and blood gushed. Qi family, crazy. As those headless bodies slowly fell to the ground, people in the Chu family manor realized that even if the Qi family died The Qi family in the Chu family manor is also a strong force. Although all the people who come to the Chu family banquet are in the upper class of Chinese society, most of them are ordinary people. They can''t resist the killing of Qi family''s disciples! The present people finally understand that even if the tiger is down, it is still not any dog that can bully! Wei Chen looked at the Qi family with a gloomy face and slaughtered the guests at the scene crazily. He said in a low voice: "discard all the Qi family members. This group of people can''t die too much, otherwise China will be in turmoil!" "Yes The blue dragon whispered, and then a moment later he came to the crazy Qi Jin and knocked him out with a fist. With the blue dragon''s operation, other members of the dragon Department also carried out operations to quickly subdue the crazy Qi family. Although the dragon Department responded in time, the Qi family started too fast! In less than a minute, the whole Chu manor was dyed red with blood, and hundreds of corpses were lying in the manor. The ground was slowly flowing with blood, which wet the expensive suits and shoes of many business elites. The guests who have escaped from the robbery are sitting on the ground, looking at the scene like hell. They are scared to death, and their bodies are shaking! The Qi family slaughtered crazily and completely wiped out their greed. Today, it is their closest death! Chu Tianyi''s body was constantly shaking, and his eyes were grim around him. Qi''s family was destroyed The biggest loss is their Chu family.The Chu family has contributed a lot of resources just after the signing of the alliance, and the Qi family is preparing to sweep the whole of China. But now, the Qi family was destroyed in a flash? At the same time, Chu Tianyi has deep despair and fear He did not know where the force that destroyed the Qi family came from? I don''t know if that force has any malice towards the Chu family? Just after the Chu family united with the Qi family, such a desperate thing happened, which made Chu Tianyi have to worry about I''m afraid the Chu family is almost finished! Even if the forces that destroyed the Qi family had no malice to the Chu family, without the Qi family behind it, they had already offended the two families of Wei Ye. In addition, most of the clan members in their own family were killed and injured, and the family management was not sure who was to be killed, and they were already shaking and about to fall. As long as Wei Ye''s two big families make a little bit of a stumbling block to the Chu family in the days to come, the Chu family can basically declare to get out of Kyoto. And Chu Tianyi has absolute reasons to believe that the Wei family and the Ye family will certainly be like this. There are two families and three families in Kyoto The difference is too big! Wei Chen glanced at the bloody scene around him. His face was dignified. He said to Wei Yiyun and LAN Mu behind him: "you two go back with Ziling first. I want to go to the dragon Department to deal with some things. Then be careful. Although the Chu family dare not do anything more, they are not allowed to do something secretly. Just follow Ziling''s side." "With the strength of Ziling, you can be protected." "Well." Wei Yiyun nodded tremblingly. She had seen many corpses, but the sight of the river of blood still frightened her. Wei Chen saw Wei Yiyun''s frightened appearance, sighed softly, and said in a low voice, "are you taught by Ziling? Although I don''t know when you started, since you have entered the cultivation world, you will meet a lot in the future, so you can get used to it. " Wei Chen said, and then to blue Mu Rou and a smile, and then a light glance at the ugly face of Chu Tianyi, straight on to the armed helicopter. Other members of the dragon Department also escorted all the Qi family to leave. Seeing the departure of the dragon Department, other guests did not dare to stay in the Chu family any more and left quickly. Soon, the whole Chu family was almost gone, and only a few outsiders were left. "Why don''t you go yet?" Chu Tian looked at Zhang Ziling and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. There are so many things happening now. Chu Tianyi needs time to make a good arrangement and plan how the Chu family should go next. "Go?" Zhang Ziling suddenly burst out laughing, and his whole body suddenly ignited evil Qi. Looking at Chu Tian Yi, he said with a smile: "all the irrelevant people have left..." "Now, it''s just the beginning." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 "Now, it''s just beginning!" After Zhang Ziling said, the whole Chu family manor was covered by evil spirits again. A group of Chu family looked at Zhang Ziling in the center of evil Qi in panic, and their eyes flashed with fear. It''s like The devil is coming! "Blue mu, Yiyun, stand behind me." Zhang Ziling mouth with a faint evil smile, the Chu family manor magic flow, so that a group of Chu family feel great pressure! "Ziling, what are you doing?" Blue Mu came to zhangziling with Wei Yiyun and asked in doubt. "I thought I was coming to this guy sometime, but now that it''s all here, I''ll do it together." Zhang Ziling said, slowly and slowly to Chu Tianyi to go, "I want to talk with these Chu family, heart." "Lord of the devil..." Chu Chen Leng to see Zhang Ziling''s back, the heart of a strange shiver. Zhang Ziling now looks like Chu Chen seems to have seen Family! Chu Chen remembered that when Zhang Ziling reached the Qi family, it was also this appearance. The devil was dazzled in his body, such as the immortal god! Tang you also came back from the stupefied God at the moment. Although the body around Tang you was very uncomfortable, all the attention of Tang you at this moment was attracted by Zhang Ziling. She has never seen Zhang Ziling, surrounded by magic, and the whole person is in the presence of the world. This time Tang Yi doesn''t know his former high school student. In that year, Zhang Ziling was still a poor boy, a body of ragged, although the eyes have been very bright, but always through deep exhaustion. Today, Zhang Ziling''s eyes are still bright, but more profound, that body of magic like the heaven gives armor, as if the God of war, the spirit of the wind. The students of that year seem to have become the magic gods of the world. Zhang Ziling''s back image makes Tang you see the infatuation Eight years, everyone changed. Tang you only found out that he was not a world man with Zhang Ziling. "Well? Are you Miss Tang you? Why sigh? " Wei Yiyun noticed Tang you''s lost look, not by caring about Tao. "Ah? You know me? " Seeing Wei Yiyun talking to himself, Tang you can''t help but be flattered, and hurriedly waved his hand: "I, I''m ok." Whether it is blue mu or Wei Yiyun, the temperament and appearance of the two women are the best, even if Tang you see them both feel ashamed. And from the performance of the people who were just in Chu family manor, Tang you can see clearly that Wei Yiyun has a strong background. At this time, Tang Yue found that the women around zhangziling were all those excellent people who were envious and crazy! And I am just a poor girl who is careful to move forward for life. "What are you saying? I know you of course! " Wei Yiyun smiled at Tang you. "Chuqi and rabbit I know, it is I didn''t expect that this guy was surrounded by such a good woman, which made me stressed! " "Excellent Me, is that the same? " Hearing what Wei Yiyun said, Tang you was slightly shocked, then he bowed his head and whispered to himself. "Sister Tang you are excellent of course," said LAN mu, looking at Tang you and laughing, "don''t say it is Ziling, even me, can see some precious quality in your heart." "Said Is it me? " Tang you was shocked and frightened. She was originally the bottom of the society, and always had some incompatibility with the people around her. Tang you stood here, and naturally she had a sense of inferiority. Just now, any one in Chu family manor, his identity is enough to make Tang you breathless. But now, of those noble people, the most prominent one himself said to her: you are excellent. Inexplicable, Tang you eyes red. "Hey? Tang you got you so red? Is it OK? " Blue Mu saw Tang you suddenly red eyes, hurriedly asked. "No, nothing..." Tang you quickly wiped his eyes. "Sand is in his eyes." "I''ll blow it for you." LAN Mu naively believed Tang you''s reason. "No, No." Tang you laughed out, "it will be fine soon." "OK, Xiao Mu, let Tang you rest for a while." Wei Yiyun saw Tang you look like this, not by sneering. "You can Tell me about Ziling? " "What are you going to do?" Chu Tianyi looked at Zhang Ziling, who gradually approached, and then retreated a few steps subconsciously. Zhang Ziling gave out some of his momentum to be afraid. "What am I going to do?" Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, directly reach for a grasp, Chu Tianyi will feel a terrible suction from Zhang Ziling palm, then face changed greatly. "Home master!" A group of Chu family exclaimed, they only saw Chu Tianyi was absorbed by Zhang Ziling in a moment, pinching his neck! "Yes, evil!" Chu Tian Yi blushed, his body shaking constantly, and his body was moving rapidly, trying to get rid of Zhang Ziling''s palm.But It doesn''t work. "Chu Qi, what is it in the eyes of your clans?" Zhang Ziling looked at Chu heaven, and the red light in his eyes flashed by. "Chu, Chuqi?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chu Tianyi eyes flash a little surprise, "you are Zhang Ziling!" "It seems you recognize me." Zhang Ziling slightly hook the corner of his mouth, throw Chu Tianyi on the ground, and step on his chest with one foot. "That''s what you know my name, so you can breathe." "Chu Qi has been sent to Qi by us. Now Qi family is destroyed, and Chu Qi''s next scene can be imagined." Chu Tianyi, after learning Zhang Ziling''s identity, also ignored the current situation that Zhang Ziling was stepping on his feet, and looked at Zhang Zi''s threat: "although you are very strong, when our real Chu family masters are already on the way to come here, if you dare to move me Poof! " Zhang Ziling''s feet slightly a little force, directly stepped on two ribs of Chu Tianyi, so that Chu Tianyi directly spit out a big mouth of blood. "Sorry, the intensity is not under control." Zhang Ziling smiled at Chu Tianyi, "you haven''t answered my question yet..." "Chu Qi, what is it in the eyes of your clans?" "Home master!" A group of Chu family around them watched their owner be trampled at the foot of Zhang Ziling. At that time, several Chu family members wanted to rush out to save Chu Tianyi. "If you want to die, go ahead." Suddenly, Chu Chen appeared in front of the people of the Chu family branch and stopped their way. "Chu Chen, do you really want to betray Chu family?" One of the people stopped looked at Chu Chen qualitative and asked. "I am Chu family, how can I betray Chu family?" Chu Chen said, then side opened body, no longer block their way, "I just betray, no! Just trying to clear up the clan There are clans in Chu family, Chu family will never have cohesion, will never be really strong, sooner or later will be killed. " "The destruction of Qi family is enough to explain Kyoto four families, the weight is just that, Chu family now under the rule of clan, has been a hole. " "Chu Chen, you are less confused here! The strong people of Chu family will soon come from the deep fog mountain, and then you will die as a traitor and them! " A Chu clan man drank out of the side. "You haven''t saved the LORD yet?" "Why don''t you go?" Chu Chen looked at the Chu family family and said with a sneer: "because you know that you will die in the past? So we''ll call our branch people? It''s no matter if the branch dies one or two. " "Clan people are the pillar of Chu family, how can we deal with risks in person?" The family cried out, "the Lord is in trouble, but you are still indifferent. The family really raised you in vain! A bunch of affiliate waste! " This Chu clan is obviously arrogant and domineering. The brain has been full of fat intestine. It is impossible to see the surrounding situation clearly. It turns out that he began to scold and make the faces of all the people of Chu family branch become extremely ugly. Bang! Just as the family of people scolded the rise, the body suddenly burst into a blood mist, the whole Chu family suddenly became quiet. "Chu Chen, next time this kind of person Kill it directly. " "It''s too much, it''s annoying." Zhang Ziling''s quiet voice haunts the garden of Chu family villa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 As Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, the Chu family members on the scene woke up. Zhang Ziling I''m not kidding them! The blood mist floating in the air constantly reminds them that at this time, maybe Really die! When the rest of the clan saw their people die, they were all silent and did not dare to speak any more, for fear that they would be pinched into blood mist by Zhang Ziling. Chu Chen looked at the blood of that place indifferently, and said coldly to those who wanted to rescue Chu Tianyi of the Chu family: "do you still go now? To save the clansmen who call you slaves "Bastard East Poof Chu Tianyi words have not finished, Zhang Ziling stepped on two ribs again, the severe pain has made Chu Tianyi speechless. "Well, from the point of view of the clan, I already know the answer." Zhang Ziling looked coldly at Chu Tianyi lying on the ground with his mouth full of blood. "Although I don''t know why you divide the direct people so much, I''m not interested in understanding However, since you did not treat Chu Qi kindly before, and sent Chu Qi as goods, you still have no remorse. " "That is to say, you have never regarded Chu Qi as your family, so Chu Qi will not treat you as family members, so You have nothing to do with Chu Qi. Then you can die. " The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly raised, and the red light flashed in his eyes. "Dare you Click! As soon as Chu Tianyi got angry, Zhang Ziling directly trampled on Chu Tianyi''s chest, and blood instantly filled Chu''s lungs, making him unable to breathe. Zhang Ziling moved his feet and silently watched Chu Tianyi lying on the ground constantly spitting blood. A handful of black flames lit up on his fingertips. "Little friend, you have to forgive others. Chu Tianyi has been punished enough. Enough." At this time, behind Zhang Ziling, an old man with white hair appeared slowly and said lightly to Zhang Ziling. "How did he appear?" Chu Chen looks at the old man who suddenly appears behind Zhang Ziling. His pupils shrink slightly, and he always feels that the old man is very familiar. "enough, not has the final say." Zhang Ziling, who suddenly turned his head, did not change his mind! Chu Tianyi, the head of the Chu family, on his 80th birthday Die! Looking at being engulfed by the fire, the white haired old man''s face suddenly became gloomy. "Little friend, are you too unscrupulous?" "So what?" Zhang Ziling turned to look at the old man with white hair and a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that if you kill Chu Tianyi, you will have to pay a price!" Boom! The momentum of the old man with white hair suddenly burst out, and a huge amount of spiritual power instantly permeated the whole Chu family manor. The Chu family members around felt tremendous pressure. Even the evil spirit that enveloped the whole manor was blown away by the spirit power of the white haired old man. "I remember that he was the leader of the last generation of the Chu family and the founder of the Chu clan, Chu Liuying!" At this time, Chu Chen began to shout out, "Lord demon, the status quo of Chu family can be said to be created by that guy!" Zhang Ziling heard Chu Chen''s cry, squinting at the old man with white hair and asked, "so you are the culprit?" "I didn''t expect that after 100 years, the younger generation of the Chu family still had people who knew me. I thought I was already living in the portrait." Instead of answering Zhang Ziling''s question, Chu Liuying began to laugh at himself. "I''m happy to remember me, but This can''t erase the fact that you betrayed the Chu family! " Chu Liuying no longer looked at Zhang Ziling, but turned to Chu Chen and squinted and said, "this era belongs to the era of elite, even the family is no exception! Excellent people naturally have excellent genes. The right way for a family to survive is to select excellent people as clans, while those with poor genes become branches with poor service quality. " "Old man, nonsense Chu Chen stares at Chu stream shadow big scold way. "What''s the old man saying?" At this time, Wei Yiyun frowned in the distance, "poor service, high quality? What is that? " "The way to die." Lanmu came to the conclusion. "Noise! This is the poor gene people, do not know how to respect the elderly, but also a bone, full of dirty words Chu Liu Ying shook his head, "let you these people with inferior gene and clan have the same treatment, this is really unfair." "Let me teach you well..." As soon as Chu Liuying''s voice fell, the shadow of a sword suddenly appeared in front of Chu Liuying, exuding terrible power. "How strong!" Chu Chen and LAN Mu''s pupils shrink sharply at the same time. They all feel the terrible power from the shadow of the sword! "I, Chu Liuying, cleaned the door for the Chu family." Chu Liuying said faintly, and the virtual sword began to tremble slightly. The pleasant sound of the sword reverberated in the Chu family manor, shaking away all the evil spirit.In the manor, the man who looked at the sword of the shadow was covered with a layer of death on his face. They all have a feeling, the sword They will die if they meet! "The heart of the sword with the shadow of the shadow." Chu Liu shadow in the mouth of light read, that sword sent out more and more powerful, the ground even have a fine sword mark. "Go!" "Still don''t go. You are not good at hurting people!" This is, Zhang Ziling gently patted the shoulder of Chu Liuying, and the sword of virtual shadow suddenly dissipated, and the power that permeated the whole manor was gone! "What''s the matter?" Chu Liuying saw that the virtual shadow sword that he had gathered disappeared instantly. The whole person was shocked and turned around to see Zhang Ziling, and his eyes were all incredible. "How did you do it?" Chu Liu Ying looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "that is an attack that has been condensed with 50% of my strength, you are..." "Noisy! I said you were overconfident? " Zhang Ziling finally can not bear Chu Liuying, directly grabbed the head of Chu Liuying, and threw him aside. Bang! Chu Liu shadow whole person like shell general flies out, directly will Chu family manor all hit through! A group of Chu family disciples, looking at the collapsed house, their hearts were convulsed. How long has it been? And their Lord was burned to ashes, and the strong who had just come from the depths of the Wuling Mountain were thrown out with their hands? The Chu family disciples were completely dazed. Zhang Ziling''s aggressive behavior deeply stimulated their weak and small hearts. For the first time, in the hearts of all Chu family, it is no different from the strongest people standing at the top of China Anyway, there is no fighting back, anyone on the line! "I''m really angry!" In the smoke, there was a roar! Looking at the amazing spirit force in the smoke, Zhang Ziling slightly hooked up the corner of his mouth. "Is that right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 "Is it?" With a smile on his face, Zhang Ziling looked at the smoke and dust in front of him, and his eyes were full of ridicule. At the next moment, in the smoke and dust, a figure with red hair and shining eyes, holding a huge black sword, directly tore the earth and shot at Zhang Ziling! All the disciples of the Chu family were cut by the sword Qi of Chu Liuying, and even their bodies were cut in half by the sword Qi. They died! Just now Zhang Ziling was thrown out like a chicken, which made Chu Liuying angry to the extreme. Now Chu Liuying''s reason has been completely engulfed by anger. No matter how many disciples of the Chu family would be hurt by his moves, he just wants to cut Zhang Ziling under the sword to calm his hatred! "The sword will start a prairie fire!" Chu Liuying roared. The fierce sword spirit directly tore the whole Chu family manor into two parts. Holding the huge black sword in his hand, he turned into a huge sword Qi and stabbed Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling quietly looked at the sword spirit that tore the earth. With a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, he slowly stretched out his index finger on the tip of the sword. Ding!!! The sound of metal intersecting lingers in the whole manor, making the Chu family cover their ears and cry! The aftermath of the battle alone had already made them unbearable. The Chu family could not imagine how fierce the collision between the two men in the battle center was! After the harsh sound disappeared, a group of Chu family members quickly looked at the battle center and wanted to know what the effect of Chu Liuying''s terrible attack was? But When they turned their eyes to Zhang Ziling and Chu Liuying, all of them were stunned by what they saw. Zhang Ziling, with only one finger, blocked Chu Liuying with all his strength. Behind Chu Liuying is the Chu family which has been cut in half, while behind Zhang Ziling But there is not even a sword mark. That is to say, Chu Liuying''s powerful attack never entered half an inch after encountering Zhang Ziling! Terror! Everyone held their breath and stared at Zhang Ziling, trying to know how strong the young man was. Someone who can block Chu Liuying''s attack with one finger Can''t you find one in China? You know, Chu Liuying is the strongest existence of the whole Chu family. After more than 200 years of cultivation, and Chu Liuying''s cultivation talent at that time, Chu Liuying was at the top of China! But Even if Chu Liuying''s strength has reached such a terrible state, it is enough to make countless practitioners in China look up to him. His all-out attack can''t even break a finger of Zhang Ziling. What''s more, a group of Chu family members were shocked to find that Zhang Ziling''s expression, from the beginning to the end, was that faint smile, never changed! "You Who is it? " A little fear flashed in Chu Liuying''s eyes. When he was fighting with others, he never felt powerless from the bottom of his heart. His all-out attack could not break through a finger of Zhang Ziling. This gap was like a gap, which made Chu Liuying feel desperate. Chu Liuying regretted that he wanted to provoke Zhang Ziling According to his current cultivation, it is no problem to live for another one or two hundred years. But now Whether Chu Liuying can survive the next moment is hard to say. "The one who killed you." Zhang Ziling chuckled, his forefinger slightly forced. Click! All of a sudden, a crisp sound came out. The black sword in Chu Liuying''s hand suddenly broke into pieces and scattered on the ground. Chu Liuying despaired, his heart was constantly trembling, fear had completely replaced his anger. Plop! In despair, Chu Liuying suddenly kneels down, arms supporting the ground, looking at the ground of the huge sword fragments shaking. "Are you kidding "How could it be so strong?" "The world Are you crazy? " Chu Liuying said to himself. His eyes were filled with fear and despair. Zhang Ziling''s powerful strength made him crazy Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Liuying, kneeling in front of him. There was no emotion in his eyes. He was indifferent. After a moment, the huge sword fragments on the ground began to vibrate, and then slowly floated in the air, pointing to Chu Liuying. "The cause of this is with you, so it should end here." Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Liuying and whispered. The huge sword fragments around him began to spin quickly, "so, go to death." "Wait..." Poof! Poof! Poof! Before Chu Liuying''s words were spoken, he was stabbed into his body by countless pieces of huge sword. Chu Liuying stares at Zhang Ziling, his pupils become lax, and then he has no breath. The body falls to the ground slowly, and the blood submerges the whole body. Chu Chen looked at the shadow of Chu who fell in front of Zhang Ziling, but still felt a little unreal. This man who had split the Chu family into clans and lineages and hidden behind the Chu family for hundreds of years So dead?Although Chu Chen had long known that Chu Liu Ying could not be Zhang Ziling''s opponent, Chu Chen still had a sense of relief. It''s like, a boulder that has been pressing on my heart has suddenly disappeared. That kind of relaxed, Chu Chen can not be described. All of a sudden, the ashes of Chu''s body were burning. It was not until the breeze dispersed the ashes of Chu Liuying that a large number of Chu families reacted from his death. The strongest of the Chu family, so dead? Died so quietly? In such a moment, a group of Chu family seemed to be separated from each other. Although there are other strong people in the Chu family, judging from the current situation, even if those strong people go up together, I''m afraid they can''t even hurt Zhang Ziling. What''s the use of coming here? All of a sudden, some of the Chu family thought that the Qi family was destroyed. They looked at Zhang Ziling in disbelief, and the crazy ideas in their hearts were springing up like bamboo shoots. Is Was Qi''s family destroyed by him? What kind of international joke? Is there anyone in the world who can be strong enough? Isn''t he a God? For a moment, countless thoughts exploded in the minds of those Chu family members, and all of them looked at Zhang Ziling with fear. Whether the Qi family was killed by Zhang Ziling or not, it can be seen that Zhang Ziling easily killed the two masters of the Chu family, which proves that Zhang Ziling is also easy to kill them! It''s over, it''s over! Desperation, like a plague, spread in the hearts of many Chu families. Although they are one of the four big families in Kyoto, they now find this name extremely ridiculous. One of the four big families in Kyoto was killed by a young man in his manor. What''s more ridiculous is that Others dare not move, for fear of being killed by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling glanced at the trembling Chu family, and a smile flashed in his eyes. "You Are you still fighting? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 "You Are you still fighting? " Zhang Ling''s voice was full of contempt, but there was no sense of humiliation in the hearts of the Chu family present. Instead, they felt that Zhang Ziling''s tone should be like this. The Chu family had been completely conquered by Zhang Ziling. No one answered Zhang Ziling''s question, and all the Chu family members stood in their places, bowing their heads and trembling. The Chu family members who were present never thought that their own family would be killed at home one day, but none of them dared to fight. Zhang Ziling is too strong, so strong that people despair! Who can force an unarmed baby to fight with the best armed soldiers? In front of Zhang Ziling, the Chu family was the unarmed baby, who could only be slaughtered by Zhang Ziling in his own family. Zhang Ziling looked at the trembling Chu family with his head lowered, and then he said, "in the future, Chuqi will be your master. Chu Chen will assist Chu Qi in managing the Chu family, abolishing clans and branches. Everyone will be treated equally." "Why..." Bang! When a clan member heard what Zhang Ziling said, he subconsciously said something against it. But as soon as the clan member opened his mouth, it burst into a blood mist. When other clansmen saw that their clansmen burst into blood fog, they were scared off immediately, only lowered their heads and did not dare to speak again. The situation is stronger than the people. If we still force ourselves to do it now, I''m afraid the end will be the same as that person just now. Losing the clan identity is better than losing your life? Besides, Zhang Ziling can''t stay in the Chu family all the time. As long as the clan plans secretly after this period of time, it can be easily done to override the rights of the little girl of Chu Qi. As long as you take your time, the Chu clan will certainly rise. After all, their genes are strong. In a flash of thought, several members of the Chu clan immediately made a decision to endure humiliation for a period of time, and then take a long-term view later. Zhang Ziling noticed the expression changes on the faces of those clans, and with a slight hook on his mouth, he said, "I suddenly changed my attention..." "Chu Chen." "Lord devil." Chu Chen heard Zhang Ziling call himself, the whole person a Lin, quickly stand up straight body, heart a burst of uneasiness, do not know what Zhang Ziling wants to do. Now Zhang Ziling has become an omnipotent God in Chu Chen''s heart. Even the Qi family Zhang Ziling can be wiped out without any effort. Chu Chen can''t think of anything else Zhang Ziling can''t do? As long as Zhang Ziling orders, Chu Chen will not hesitate to do it! "Pick out all the people of the Chu clan and immediately drive them out of the Chu family." Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Chen and said softly, "ten minutes later, if there are any clan members in the garden of Chu family village, they will There is no mercy for killing As soon as Zhang Ziling said this, all the people of the Chu clan all changed their faces and knelt down to beg crazily. If you drive them out of the Chu family, you will have nothing! They can accept the same status as those of the Chu family, but they can''t accept being expelled from the Chu family. It is unacceptable for anyone to fall from the top of China to the bottom of China. If so, it is better to let them die! Chu Chen stares at Zhang Ziling, then smiles on his face. He had long hated the clan members of the Chu family. Now he had the opportunity to drive them out of the Chu family, which was a long cherished wish in Chu Chen''s heart. Chu Chen didn''t think much about it. He turned around and looked at the disciples of the Chu family behind him and said in a loud voice, "we are all Chu family members, but we have been labeled as a branch since we were born, and have been excluded since we were young. Countless of our elders can''t stand the system of the Chu family and have moved away from the Chu family. But even if we all moved away from the Chu family, we would still be restricted by the so-called clan! " "The Chu family is able to achieve this height, it is clearly our so-called branches of the struggle, but those of the clan, it is reasonable to enjoy our achievements, all the credit is attributed to them, their descendants will still be superior to our descendants, our descendants will still be like us, all sorts of calls from the clan, why £¿¡± Chu Chen said more and more indignant, the tone is also more and more high, many branch disciples'' mood has been mobilized. It''s not that what Chu Chen said can arouse people''s hearts, but what Chu Chen said is all true. The unfair treatment of branch disciples in the Chu family has long made a lot of discontent in the hearts of many branch people. At the beginning, the failure of the branch disciples to break out was due to the strong strength of the clan. Most of the strong members of the Chu family came from the clan, but the people of the branch resisted and welcomed them It''s bloody slaughter. However, the branch people will never get good practice. Most of them have no choice but to go to China to do business. They are just ordinary people. This also led to their branches of people although a lot of money, but still have to listen to the words of the clan! No amount of money can buy one''s own life.Soon, many branch disciples also became angry, one after another to the face of panic in front of the clan. Although most of the clan members were stronger than the branch disciples, because Zhang Ziling was in the manor, those clansmen did not dare to resist. They only dared to beg for mercy crazily. They kept persuading those close to the clan disciples and vowed that they would never live as a clan in the future. Now the clan people are really afraid. Once they are expelled from the Chu family, they will have nothing, and there are many enemies of the Chu clan Once those people find that their clan is no longer the Chu family, they will definitely pursue them crazily! However, the more the clan members beg for mercy, the more they think of what the clan members have done to them in the past, and the more indifferent their eyes become. "Slow down!" At this time, Zhang Ziling opened his mouth again, with a faint smile on his face, which stunned the disciples of all branches of the clan, and all the clan members were ecstatic. It''s saved! Zhang Ziling glanced at the clan disciples kneeling on the ground, and then said with a smile, "I think it''s not enough to just drive out the Chu family. It''s really unforgivable for you people to send Chu Qi out as goods. But I think that no matter how you say it, you have some blood relationship with Chu Qi, so..." "Discard all their accomplishments, and then drive them out of the Chu family." As soon as Zhang Ziling said this sentence, the smile on the faces of all clans was frozen, and endless fear appeared in their eyes. If Guangguang expelled the Chu family, they just lost all their existing status and possessed cultivation You can live a more moist life, but If it is to abolish their cultivation, it will completely push them into the fire pit! They become ordinary people, it is absolutely impossible for them to escape the pursuit of other enemies Zhang Ziling forced them into a desperate situation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 "No, no! Don''t waste my accomplishments A clansman still could not accept the fact that he was about to be abolished for cultivation. He suddenly stood up, his spiritual power broke out, and he fled to the manor quickly. What''s the difference between being abandoned and being expelled from the Chu family and killing him? A group of Chu clan disciples did not expect that the clan members would dare to act rashly under such circumstances, and unexpectedly let the clan people break through! Almost in a flash, the man of the clan was about to rush out of the Chu family manor. His face was full of resentment and roared: "I will come back! At that time, I will make you blood debt... " Bang! In the middle of the air, the clansman''s words had not been finished, they were suddenly pinched by the huge black palm, blood splashed on the ground. Zhang Ziling did not go to see the blood of that place. He turned his head and glanced at the clan people who were still in place. His eyes were full of indifference. "You should remember that I did not take your life now, which is the greatest gift to you." "Now the only thing you need to do is to get rid of the cultivation and get out of the Chu family!" "Otherwise I will let you understand that there are many things in this world that are more terrible than death. " Zhang Ziling''s tone was cold, which made everyone tremble fiercely. The faces of many clans were covered with ashes. They dare not escape any more, nor dare to ask for other things! Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, they knew that if they resisted again, it would not be as simple as death. If you are abandoned, you may still be able to live. But if Zhang Ziling''s eye on him, even death would be a luxury. All of a sudden, a lot of clan people think of Zhang Ziling''s appearance at the beginning. The evil spirit lingers in his body, but The devil! Finally, all the people of the clan gave up their resistance and accepted their fate in despair. Some even abandoned their accomplishments and left the Chu family. Zhang Ziling indifferently watched the last patriarch leave without any emotional changes in his eyes. Those people, they don''t deserve sympathy. "Ziling..." At this time, Wei Yiyun walked to the side of Zhang Ziling and looked at the tattered Chu family. He could not imagine that it was still a prosperous scene before. "Well?" Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun''s appearance of wanting to talk but stopped. A little doubt flashed in his eyes, "what''s the matter?" "Tang you told me just now You saved her from Qi''s family not long ago. " "Moreover, Chu Qi was also given to the Qi family." "I remember last time it was Yao Zong. They robbed Chu Qi and then you killed him..." "And this time it''s Qi family Are you responsible for the destruction of Qi''s family? " Wei Yiyun said here, he can''t believe it. Wei Yiyun is not very clear about the strength of the medicine school, but vaguely heard from his grandfather. But how strong is the Qi family? Wei Yiyun knows it very well! Even the Wei family with dragon Department in charge still dare not say that its strength is stronger than that of Qi family. Now, the Qi family has been destroyed! Zhang Ziling seems to have the motive of destroying the Qi family and the criminal record of destroying the great forces "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded faintly, without any denial, "Qi family should be destroyed." "Did you really do it?" Wei Yiyun exclaimed, his guess and the recognition of Zhang Ziling are two different feelings! "Where on earth did you come from?" Wei Yiyun quickly pinched Zhang Ziling''s arm. After confirming that Zhang Ziling had body temperature, he breathed a sigh of relief, "can you tell me how you practice? You''re not a God, are you? Why is it so strong? It doesn''t make sense Wei Yiyun quickly asked a series of questions. The Qi family was killed by Zhang Ziling alone. This huge amount of information has already made Wei Yiyun''s head explode! "Actually Looking at Wei Yiyun, Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "it took me eight thousand years to destroy many forces of terror. Countless saints and emperors died under my command and were deprived of their nature. The way of heaven was also hijacked and used by me. Then I became the supreme one of the world, and I came back here after a distance of 30000 light-years. " "I think the most powerful gods in this world are just saints, so I''m not a fairy. " Zhang Ziling''s words bluff Wei Yiyun. At the moment, Wei Yiyun''s eyes are full of confusion. He doesn''t know what Zhang Ziling is talking about. He just thinks it''s very powerful. "What do you mean by sage, emperor or something?" Wei Yiyun automatically filtered out most of Zhang Ziling''s words and asked his own questions. "Saint That''s not a good explanation Zhang Ziling pondered for a moment, "how do you say that? It''s like a family together. A sage should be able to destroy it without losing his strength. " "You, are you kidding?" Wei Yiyun''s voice was a little trembling, "saint, saint or something, isn''t that Kong Laofu son? How can you say that God? They are just teachers... ""The sage I said is the realm. Where did you get me?" Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun, shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it, I don''t understand for a while. You just need to know that there are no saints in the world on earth." Wei Yiyun always felt that there was something wonderful hidden in Zhang Ziling''s words. However, Wei Yiyun couldn''t find out what was wrong, so he simply stopped thinking about it. Anyway, Wei Yiyun did not intend to believe what Zhang Ziling said. The sage, the great emperor and the way of heaven are too mysterious. Wei Yiyun, a great young man born in the 21st century, has never believed in these gods and ghosts. "Forget it, I knew you couldn''t say anything. It''s mean!" Wei Yiyun tooted his mouth and waved his hand. He no longer cared about the problem. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he continued to ask, "by the way, Ziling, what are you going to do now? Do you really let Chu Qi be the head of the family? " "Such a big family, can you manage it?" Wei Yiyun can''t help but have some doubts. As a housekeeper, there are many things to worry about. Can a girl in her early twenties do it? "It''s OK. Isn''t there your Wei family? It''s enough to help. " Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "in business, the cooperation between your two families is a win-win situation. In the field of cultivation If anyone comes to find fault, just leave it to me. " "Well, well. I can''t stop you from doing that. " Wei Yiyun helplessly spread out his hand, "I''ll have a good chat with my grandfather after I go back." "Well." Zhang Ziling rubbed Wei Yiyun''s head, "please!" "It''s no trouble. It''s good for the Wei family. The Chu family has money That''s a lot of money Wei Yiyun laughed, "otherwise, why do you think the Chu family is among the four big families in Kyoto?" "As long as you don''t feel bothered." Zhang Ziling whispered, but suddenly his eyes coagulated and looked into the distance. The next moment, the corpse in the garden of chujiazhuang was instantly engulfed by black flame, and then turned into ashes. In the sky, there is a figure who is stepping on the flying sword to approach rapidly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Zhang Ziling squinted at the man flying from afar. He was dressed like Lanmu, still with white hair, and the flying sword he stepped on was almost the same as that of Lanmu. "From Shushan?" Zhang Ziling looked at Lanmu''s blue hair waterfall, pondered for a while, then flashed, and appeared in front of Lanmu. "Ziling?" Blue Mu see Zhang Ziling came to his face, eyes can not help flash a little doubt, it seems that she did not find the person from afar. Soon, the young man with white hair stepped on the flying sword and fell into the garden of chujia village. Looking at the ruined Chu family, his brow slightly frowned, but the young man did not say anything. After taking off the sword, he put his eyes on Lanmu and went straight to Lanmu. "I have found you!" The white haired youth looked at blue Mu to drink a way, a face fierce color. Lanmu saw the white haired youth, his face suddenly changed, and quickly hid behind Zhang Ziling, pulling Zhang Ziling''s clothes. Zhang Ziling noticed the performance of LAN mu, frowned slightly, and then his eyes flashed red. A cluster of evil Qi suddenly moved in front of the white haired youth, which made the white haired youth''s face change greatly, and quickly retreated to avoid the attack of the evil spirit. "The power of evil!" The young man with white hair frowned, and the flying sword suddenly appeared beside him and pointed at Zhang Ziling. "Who are you? Who taught you to practice? Why do you have such evil power? " The young man with white hair held the flying sword and looked directly at Zhang Ziling and asked. Just now Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit made the white haired youth feel very uneasy. "Should I ask you that?" Zhang Ziling looked at the white haired youth, and the whole person suddenly appeared in front of him, pointing at the white haired youth''s right arm. The flying sword fell off the white haired youth''s hand and fell to the ground. Before the white haired youth had time to be shocked, the flying sword was held by Zhang Ziling. "Yu..." The young man with white hair picked up the formula with one hand, but before he finished speaking, his neck felt the cold of the sword blade. "Move again, die." Zhang Ziling looked at the white haired youth indifferently, and the flying sword in his hand was on his neck. "Yes, it''s disgusting!" The white haired youth clenched his teeth and stared at Zhang Ziling. He didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so strong! "Are you here for the body of the demon?" Zhang Ziling looked at the white haired young man and asked. He could clearly realize that the white haired youth had come to Lanmu, and the performance of Lanmu also proved this. Lanmu is a heavenly demon body. Zhang Ziling has met many enemies who are against the constitution of Lanmu. However, he was always a demon in the past, but this time he was a man. However, whether it is a person or a demon, Zhang Ziling will not let them hurt Lanmu. "I..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the white haired youth''s eyes changed slightly, and then he opened his mouth slowly. Suddenly, his voice changed again, and he yelled: "San!" The flying sword in Zhang Ziling''s hand disappeared in an instant, and the white haired youth quickly retreated in front of Zhang Ziling, trying to distance himself from Zhang Ziling. "So you choose to die?" All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded behind the white haired youth, making him stiff. "Can, hateful, body Can''t move The young man with white hair froze in the same place, and then was squeezed in the air by Zhang Ziling''s huge palm. "No, Ziling, he''s not the enemy!" When Zhang Ziling was ready to kill the white haired youth, LAN Mu reacted and yelled out. Just now Zhang Ziling''s action was too fast. LAN Mu just left a God, and the white haired youth was bound by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit. When Zhang Ziling heard LAN Mu''s words, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, but he also removed the evil spirit that bound the white haired youth, making him fall to the ground. Lanmu ran here in a hurry. "Younger martial sister, run quickly. The devil will be dealt with by elder martial brother!" The white haired youth looked at LAN Mu and ran to him anxiously. He called out the flying sword and stared at Zhang Ziling. "Elder martial brother?" Zhang Ziling was slightly surprised to hear the words of the white haired youth. It seems that there is some misunderstanding "Big brother, big brother, Zi Ling, he''s not a devil. You misunderstood him!" Lanmu ran to the white haired youth and said with a bitter smile, "it''s all misunderstandings!" "Misunderstanding?" The white haired youth wondered, "isn''t he coveting your heavenly demon body and holding you?" The white haired youth looked at LAN Mu and asked, still did not give up on Zhang Ziling''s guard. "No Lanmu explained to the white haired youth, "Ziling is a good man. He saved me." When he heard LAN Mu say this, the white haired youth looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously, but he took back the flying sword. "I''m being rude." The white haired youth came to Zhang Ziling and hugged his fist. "Just now I thought that the younger martial sister was kidnapped by you. I hope you don''t mind." "It''s all a misunderstanding." Zhang Ziling looked at the young man with white hair and said with a smile: "I thought you were also aiming at blue Mu Tian demon body." "Lan Mu and I are brothers and sisters of the same school. This time I went down the mountain under the command of my master and took him back." The white haired youth looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "I''m Tan Lingfei, haven''t you consulted?""Zhang Ziling." Zhang Ziling reported his name, and then looked at the blue Mu beside him and said with a smile: "this girl is a sneak out of it, you really found it." "The younger martial sister has a heavenly demon body. Countless demons in the world covet her constitution. This time, she ran down the mountain alone and cut off her contact with the sect. The master was furious and sent more than ten martial brothers down the mountain to look for her. Everyone was worried about her." "I also found the message from my junior sister all of a sudden Tan Ling explained to Zhang Ziling. "Ah! One accidentally activated the jade from heaven Blue Mu quickly took out a piece of jade pendant with light blue halo, and was in mourning. "You dare say it! This time the master is angry. Go back and prepare to be punished. " Tan Lingfei stares at LAN Mu fiercely. He is scared to hide behind Zhang Ziling. LAN Mu seems to be afraid of his elder martial brother. Looking at LAN Mu hiding behind Zhang Ziling again, Tan Lingfei''s eyes flashed a little surprised again. It seems that my younger martial sister Very dependent on Zhang Ziling! Thinking of this, Tan Lingfei can''t help but start to look at Zhang Ziling carefully, want to know what kind of man this man who can capture LAN Mu is? Zhang Ziling looked at Lanmu and hid behind him. He could not help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He held Lanmu''s hand and pulled her to his body. "You''ve been running away for so long. It''s time to go back and see your master." "I-I haven''t paid you back yet." Lanmu looked at Zhang Ziling and stammered: "I will not leave until I repay you for saving me..." Speaking of the back, LAN Mu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his face is getting more and more red. When LAN Mu first met Zhang Ziling, he did follow Zhang Ziling with the purpose of repaying Zhang Ziling, but I don''t know when Blue Mu suddenly found that he seems to have been reluctant to leave from Zhang Ziling. It''s like Zhang Ziling has become a part of her body. I don''t want to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Zhang Ziling looked at LAN Mu''s performance, and immediately knew what LAN Mu thought. With a slight hook in his mouth, he turned to look at Tan Lingfei. "Brother Lingfei, Lanmu, she owes me a lot of gratitude. I won''t let her go until she pays off." "Ziling!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, LAN Mu''s body is shocked, and he can''t speak to Zhang Ziling. The eyes were full of excitement. "This..." Tan Lingfei''s face was puzzled. It has always been their school motto to report the kindness of dripping water to Yongquan. It can''t be violated. However, the master has given a death order. After finding Lanmu, he must take it back! You can''t disobey the teacher''s orders, but if you take LAN Mu back by force, it''s against the discipline. Whether it''s against the teacher''s instruction or against the school''s instruction, this elder martial brother of Shushan can''t do it. "Brother Ziling, what kind of kindness does Lanmu owe you? Can I pay it back for her? " After thinking for a long time, Tan Lingfei finally came up with the compromise. "Big brother! Ziling has saved my life. How can you help me return it? " This is Lan Mu''s direct veto of Tan Lingfei''s resolution. Blue Mu also do not know why he will be so excited, but in the heart of blue mu, there is always a voice in constantly telling her: don''t leave! Tan Lingfei was bluffing by her younger martial sister who suddenly became so decisive. Before, when she was in the sect, Lanmu was always the most independent. What the elder martial brothers said was what they said, but now Lanmu would deny his elder martial brother! For a moment, Tan Lingfei looks at blue Mu''s eyes and becomes a little surprised. My simple younger martial sister, staying in the outside world for such a period of time, seems to have grown a lot! "Of course, you need to return the favor of saving life in person, but now the cultivation world in China is in turmoil, and you are in a heavenly demon body, which is really dangerous..." "Elder martial brother, I am not weaker than you now!" Lanmu looks at Tan Lingfei and smiles. The spirit power in his body works with Zhang Ziling''s skill. A powerful momentum suddenly bursts out of Lanmu''s body. "Little sister!" Tan Lingfei is scared by the momentum of Lanmu at this time. At the moment, Lanmu Tan Lingfei secretly thought for a while, shocked to find that his spiritual power has been unable to suppress blue Mu! How long has Lanmu been down the mountain? How has strength changed by leaps and bounds? Tan Lingfei can''t help but turn his eyes to Zhang Ziling. LAN Mu''s talent is very clear. Although Lanmu''s cultivation progress is very fast, he has reached the golden elixir level at this age, which is unique among his peers, but Even if Lanmu''s talent is excellent, it''s impossible to cultivate so quickly! Now Lanmu''s spiritual power has been close to Yuanying realm! Twenty year old baby Tan Lingfei felt terrible just thinking about it. If Lanmu''s strength at this time was transmitted back to Shushan, he was afraid that the whole sect would be boiling. It would be three days and three nights to celebrate with lanterns and decorations! Now Lanmu is definitely the most promising disciple of Shushan for thousands of years! Shushan, there has been no one to ascend for thousands of years Thinking of this, Tan Lingfei immediately had an idea to let Lanmu stay with Zhang Ziling. Now Tan Lingfei is almost sure that Lanmu''s great progress has something to do with Zhang Ziling. If you continue to let Lanmu follow Zhang Ziling, maybe her strength will have a greater leap forward! However, Tan Lingfei began to worry about Lanmu''s heavenly demon body again. After all, Lanmu''s constitution is the most desired of all demons in the world. In the future, the demons attacking Lanmu will be stronger and stronger. If Lanmu is not in Shushan, it will be difficult to resist the attacks of those thousand year old demons Tan Lingfei is once again in a dilemma. On the one hand, he wants Lanmu to stay with Zhang Ziling to improve his strength, while worrying about the safety of Lanmu. After all, it must be safer in Shushan than in Zhang Ziling''s side. In this world, there are no monsters who dare to invade Shushan mountain. I don''t know how many generations of demon kings have been banned from the lock demon tower. Today, one of the five immortal cultivation sects in China, its prestige is not illusory. "No, younger martial sister, it''s too dangerous for you to stay outside. You must go back to Shushan with me!" Tan Lingfei finally worried about Lanmu''s safety. "It would be better if Ziling brothers were willing to go to Shushan with us." "I have other things to do. I won''t go to Shushan with you." Zhang Ziling looked at Tan Lingfei and said, "you don''t have to worry about the safety of Lanmu. If Lanmu doesn''t want to go back with you, no matter who comes, he can''t take Lanmu." "Brother Ziling, are you too irresponsible? Younger martial sister, she has a heavenly demon body. For the group of demons, she is just like the flesh of a Tang monk. She has endless temptation Tan Lingfei frowned and looked at Zhang Ziling, "with Ziling brothers alone, they are definitely not the opponents of the group of demons. Even if Ziling brothers beat back one or two monsters for a while, what about three or four? There are also those thousand year old demons hiding in all parts of China, brother Ziling. Can you guarantee to protect the younger martial sister in front of those monsters? " "Since brother Ziling saved the younger martial sister, you will not let her be in danger. She is safe in the mountains of Shu." Tan Lingfei looked at Zhang Ziling and quickly said, "the younger martial sister owes you the saving grace. When the younger martial sister grows up completely, she will come back to you.""Lanmu, what do you think?" Zhang Ziling asked LAN mu. "I, I will not go back! It''s absolutely safe to stay by Ziling! " Lanmu is very clear about the strength of Zhang Ziling. The thousand year old monster in front of Zhang Ziling is a joke! "Since the girl Lanmu doesn''t want to go back, I''m sorry. I won''t let you take her away today." Zhang Ziling looks at Tan Lingfei and blocks in front of blue mu. "In this case, brother Ziling, don''t blame me for being tough! Lanmu, I must take it back. I''m offended! " Tan Lingfei''s eyes congealed down, a flying sword appeared in his hand, emitting endless brilliance. Tan Lingfei''s sudden outburst of spiritual power instantly attracted the attention of all the people in the manor, and even Wei Yiyun, who was not far away from the scene, frowned. "How strong!" "I said, Lanmu doesn''t want to go, no one can force her, even if you are her senior brother!" Zhang Ziling''s momentum suddenly burst out, and the air in the manor suddenly solidified. Tan Lingfei was suppressed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum, and suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. Tan Lingfei''s eyes are full of fear at this time, and his eyes to Zhang Ziling have completely changed. Only master can make him breathless just by his momentum. In the impression of Tan Lingfei, only master can do it! And now Zhang Ziling has been able to Does that mean that Zhang Ziling and his master are of the same rank? At the thought of this, Tan Lingfei''s heart was shocked and set off a tremendous wave! Zhang Ziling Who is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 The momentum of Zhang Ziling''s explosion directly shocked the whole manor. Countless stones were shaking on the ground and floating slowly in the air. The sky suddenly became dark, dark clouds rolling, there is a sense of wind and rain to come. One of the disciples in the garden of chujiazhuang looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, and his body began to tremble involuntarily. Did Zhang Ziling Are you going to kill again? Thinking of this, a group of Chu family disciples can''t help but soften. Zhang Ziling''s strength has gone deep into their bone marrow. If Zhang Ziling wants to kill them They don''t even have the right to fight! "Lord devil?" Chu Chen looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. He was surprised why Zhang Ziling suddenly burst into such a powerful momentum. But when he saw Tan Lingfei in front of Zhang Ziling, Chu Chen suddenly understood something and immediately roared: "the disciples of Chu family listen! Help the Demon Lord to attack the enemy Hearing Chu Chen''s words, the other Chu family disciples were stunned at first, and then immediately reacted to him. They took out their weapons and went to tan Lingfei. At this moment, the Chu family''s disciples are in a very happy mood. As long as Zhang Ziling doesn''t aim at them, whatever happens! Only then did the disciples of the Chu family realize how wonderful it was to stand by Zhang Ziling. They could not help but bear the huge and terrifying momentum, and they did not have to worry about how powerful the enemy was. The only thing they needed to do was to stand by and cheer. For a moment, all the disciples of Chu family laughed, and then glared at Tan Lingfei. Although Tan Lingfei was stronger than them, with Zhang Ziling''s momentum, all the Chu family disciples were emboldened! Zhang Ziling looked at the disciples of the Chu family with weapons around him in surprise. He shook his head and laughed, but he didn''t say anything. He looked at Tan Lingfei with a smile on his face. Tan Lingfei looked at the powerful lineup of Zhang Ziling, and a drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead. At this time, Tan Lingfei discovered that all the people in the manor were his enemies! Gollum! Tan Lingfei took a mouthful of saliva, looked at Zhang Ziling, grasped the flying sword and asked, "brother Ziling, do you really want to fight with me?" "If you insist on taking Lamu, you will." Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, a cluster of black flame in the palm gas, so that the surrounding space is slightly distorted. Looking at the flame in Zhang Ziling''s palm, Tan Lingfei''s pupil was not restrained. He asked Zhang Ziling, "why do you have such evil power?" "Evil?" Looking at the flame in his palm, Zhang Ziling chuckled, "I just like this property Power is not good or bad. Even if you correct the skill of Tao, as long as your mind is not correct, the destructive power is greater than my power! " "This truth Brother Lingfei, don''t you understand? " Zhang Ziling said softly that the flame in his palm suddenly turned into a light green cyclone, which gave people a very comfortable feeling. Tan Lingfei looked at the cyclone in Zhang Ziling''s hand and felt the power of life from that cyclone! What a strange power! Tan Lingfei is shocked by Zhang Ziling''s strange methods. Zhang Ziling is not only as powerful as his master, but also can constantly change the attributes of his spiritual power Looking at Zhang Ziling, Tan Lingfei''s eyes changed constantly, and his thoughts changed rapidly. Finally, he sighed helplessly. According to the current situation, Tan Lingfei can''t take Lanmu back to Shushan in any case Zhang Ziling''s strength is too strong! "It seems that the younger martial sister has grown up, and I can''t control it!" Since LAN mu can''t be brought back, Tan Lingfei only has the choice of leaving Lanmu with Zhang Ziling. From some aspects, it''s not a bad thing for Lanmu to stay with Zhang Ziling. Tan Lingfei simply gave up his plan to take Lanmu back. Zhang Ziling is comparable to the master''s strength. There is no monster in China that can hurt my younger martial sister! Tan Lingfei thought, also at ease a lot. "Elder martial brother..." Lanmu looks at Tan Lingfei apologetically. This is the first time that she violates Tan Lingfei''s words. "Younger martial sister, since you don''t want to leave with me, just stay with brother Ziling. I''ll help you fool it over there." Tan Lingfei chuckled at Lanmu, "but you can''t shield tianjiyu any more. In case of any danger that you can''t solve, we can rush to rescue. "Mm-hmm! I see! " LAN Mu saw that his elder martial brother gave up the plan to take him back, and he immediately beamed and nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Alas..." Looking at his younger martial sister''s happy appearance, Tan Lingfei knew that his younger martial sister was already in love. He sighed helplessly and took a deep look at Zhang Ziling, "little younger martial sister is out It''s up to you to take care of it. " "Well." Zhang Ziling responded in a soft voice, with a reassuring tone. "Now that I have achieved my goal of going down the mountain, it''s time to go back to Shushan and report my life. Take care, younger martial sister." Tan Lingfei hugs LAN mu. "Goodbye, elder martial brother!" LAN Mu returned the gift. "You girl..." Tan Lingfei smiles and leaves with a flying sword after saying goodbye to Zhang Ziling."Younger martial sister, it''s a lonely journey. How can you move your emotions? Is this what the master said about love robbery? I didn''t expect so soon... " "I hope You''re going to get through this Tan Lingfei stepped on the flying sword in the high altitude, the wind blowing his clothes hunting ring! "It''s all fate. Fate is the word..." Tan Lingfei shakes his head and smiles. He turns into a blue light and goes away. Looking at Tan Lingfei''s figure disappearing in the sky, Lanmu glanced at Zhang Ziling quietly, and her pretty face turned red. "You, your kindness, I''ll pay it back soon. Then I''ll go back to Shushan immediately." With that, LAN Mu ran to one side. "Ah, Ziling! Who was that man just now After seeing Tan Lingfei leave, Wei Yiyun slowly came to see Zhang Ziling and asked curiously. "He is Lanmu''s senior brother. He came to take Lamu back to Shushan." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Then why..." Wei Yiyun is a little curious about why Tan Lingfei left directly. "Lan Mu doesn''t want to go back, and his elder martial brother can''t force her?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "I think it''s you?" Wei Yiyun looked at Zhang Ziling angrily. "Relying on your own strength, you can do whatever you want. Just now when you broke out that momentum, I saw that Lanmu''s elder martial brother''s face was green, and I was scared by you!" "Ha ha! I never deceive others with my strength! " Zhang Ziling laughed. "Bang!" Wei Yiyun was dismissive. "Chu''s business here is almost over, the follow-up things to Chu Chen, Yiyun, you can send some people from the Wei family to come over, it would be great!" Zhang Ziling looked at the dilapidated manors around him and sighed, "it''s a pity that such a good manor is..." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s sigh, Wei Yiyun rolled his eyes and didn''t know who was the reason for all this. "It''s over! Go home... " Zhang Ziling stretched out, the sun in the sky was particularly bright! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Nanzhou City, the gate of the community! "Alas..." Zhang Ziling took a look at the blue mu, little rabbit and Tang you, and sighed deeply. Originally, Zhang Ziling wanted to take them to his villa in Kyoto. With the size of the villa, even ten people could live there. But Chuqi, bunny, Lanmu and even Tang you don''t like to live in Kyoto. But Zhang Ziling had to give up the villa on the Tianshui side and took the girls back to Nanzhou city. As for Wei Yiyun, he stayed in Kyoto to help with the Chu family''s problems. Even if it was not for the help of Zhang Ziling, the problem of the Chu family was too important for the Wei family. As the daughter of the Wei family, Wei Yiyun also had to deal with this problem well. But When Zhang Ziling left, seeing Wei Yiyun''s expression, he knew that Wei Yiyun would soon be back in Nanzhou. Because Chu Qi and her parents have not been together for a long time, under Liu Yun''s strong demand, Chuqi was taken away by the Chuxing couple as soon as they returned to Nanzhou, saying that they wanted the family to have a good reunion for a few days. In this way, Zhang Ziling, who rescued Chu Qi from the grottoes, was kicked aside and returned to the small rented house. "The house is still too small! I have to buy a suite! " Zhang Ziling walked into the two bedroom house and looked at the three women behind him. "Brother, I think it''s very good here!" Little rabbit blinked big eyes, directly jumped to the sofa, "or the sofa here is soft!" "I think it''s good, actually." LAN Mu gently smiles. Last time Zhang Ziling took her to the rental house, she also had a good feeling for the small broken rental house. "It doesn''t matter if I sleep in the living room!" Tang you see Zhang Ziling''s eyes moved to their own body, said quickly. Looking at the appearance of the three girls, Zhang Ziling sighed, "forget it, how can you live in such a crowded place?" "You''ll make do in the house for a while, and I''ll have a bigger one." Zhang Ziling finished, and without waiting for the three girls to speak, he ran out of the rental house. Even if they don''t mind, Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to live in this small room. Can''t the evil emperor sleep in the living room all the time? I don''t want other people to laugh to death! After walking out of the community, Zhang Ziling called Cheng Huang. In the last auction, Zhu Yandan sold 2 billion yuan, and Zhang Ziling divided Cheng Huang 1 billion yuan. With Cheng Huang''s current assets, it is a matter of minutes to get a slightly larger house in Nanzhou city. "Ziling, are you back from Kyoto? Are you all right? " Cheng Huang received a phone call from Zhang Ziling, and then directly concerned about the local way, "I heard the boss say that something important happened in Kyoto. Now it''s a mess. Even the Internet is all about discussing Kyoto." Hearing Cheng Huang''s words, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He didn''t tell Cheng Huang that the series of big events in Kyoto were all caused by him, "well, I''m fine." "If it''s OK!" Cheng Huang seemed to be relieved at the other end, and then asked, "as soon as you come back, you will call me. It seems that you still remember your brother and me." "I need help from you." As soon as Zhang Ziling finished this sentence, the laughter on the other end of the phone stopped abruptly. "I said that you must not be so kind. Even when you go back to Nanzhou, you should call me at the first time to ensure safety..." Cheng Huang on the other end of the phone said in a garrulous way: "say it, to Ziling, you have the ability of a big man, also need me this kind of younger brother to help?" Hearing Cheng Huang''s joking words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly crooked and said softly, "help me get a house, a bigger one." "That''s it?" Cheng Huang was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t believe, "you have billions of dollars in wealth And let me help you get a house? " "That money has already been spent, and it is troublesome to buy a house by yourself. I think it is not difficult for you to get a house now?" Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Cough, cough, cough!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Cheng Huang coughed, "what? You, you all spent it? Did you go to the major gambling cities and become a charity gambling king? " "I''ve run out of medicine. Stop talking nonsense and get me a house quickly!" Zhang Ziling ignored Cheng Huang''s astonishment and said directly. "Good, good! Then wait for me in the center of the city, and I''ll see you when I''m done. " "Well, the bigger the house, the better." Zhang Ziling once again said his requirements, then hung up the phone, casually recruited a car and drove to the city center. It has to be said that since Cheng Huang had money, the efficiency of solving problems has not been improved by many times. As soon as Zhang Ziling got to the city center, Cheng Huang drove to Zhang Ziling. "Ziling got on the bus. I helped you choose a suite. Now go and have a look." Cheng slouched down the window, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile. Zhang Ziling looked at Cheng Huang''s red BMW and sighed, "do you only know Mercedes Benz and BMW?" "Haha! I can''t help it. This car was given to me by Xue Yao. " Cheng Huang said with a smile that he was very satisfied with the car."Is Xueyao your girlfriend? I haven''t seen her before, I''ve heard you say it a few times! " Zhang Ziling sat in the copilot and smiled to Cheng Huang. "Isn''t that good?" "After taking you to the house, I will take you to see Xueyao." Cheng Huang drives to the house. "Xueyao is the daughter of the big boss. She is very beautiful! I have learned that she has been a girlfriend for eight years! " "OK, little dangzi, don''t always boast about your snow Yao." Hearing Cheng Huang, Zhang Ziling laughed and joked. "Don''t call me a little wiggle! I was heard to have been in the palace! " Cheng Huang complained, then he turned to Zhang Ziling and asked, "by the way, how about this Chu family banquet in Kyoto, I heard that the venue was very big!" "It''s screwed up." Zhang Ziling was in a flat tone. "Screwed up? What does it mean? " Cheng Huang didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling meant. "Chu Qi was forced back to Chu this time. Chu family wants to marry Chu Qi to what son of Qi family." Zhang Ziling said softly. "I rely on it!" Cheng Huang stepped on a quick brake and looked at Zhang Ziling and shouted, "is this special tolerable? Go to Ziling! We''ll kill back and grab Chu Qi back! He killed him! " Beep! Zhang Ziling looked at a series of cars parked behind him and glanced at Cheng Huang. "Drive first. This is in the city. Do you have any brakes like this?" "I said you are not in a hurry?" Cheng Huang said angrily, but he still drove up the car, and it was dangerous to block the road. He was really too excited just now, so he accidentally stepped on the brake. "Chuqi, I have brought it back. What is your worry?" "It was all brought back..." Cheng Qiaoqi sighed, "what about the family you have robbed?" "I killed..." he said At this moment, the car becomes quiet in a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 The atmosphere in the car is very dignified. Cheng Huang holds the steering wheel and breathes heavily. "I Seems to have heard the extermination? " After a long time, Cheng Huang opened his mouth slowly and looked tentatively at Zhang Ziling. "Well, you heard me right." Zhang Ziling admitted with a face of indifference that it seemed as simple as drinking water to exterminate the clan. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s confirmation, Cheng Huang gives a thrill. Then he drives the car to the suburbs with a crazy steering wheel. "What are you doing?" Zhang Ziling frowned when he saw Cheng Huang''s sudden change of direction. "Ziling! You killed people! And it''s not one or two. Such a big case must have alarmed the central government. Our phone is not encrypted, and it is likely that it has been eavesdropped. Maybe SWAT people are waiting for us in that house, so we can''t be trapped by ourselves! " Cheng Huang''s face was grim. "Although I don''t quite agree with you, you''ve killed all the people, but since you''ve done everything, you can''t control so much! I''ll take you to my safe house to hide, and I''ll help you find ways to go abroad Zhang Ziling looked at Cheng Huang with a look of astonishment. He didn''t expect that he had thought of it so far. "Yes! I''ll hire a couple of beautician to help you change your face. I have to make a new one for you. No way Other people can''t believe it! Ziling, you''d better inform your master. He''s a very good old man. He must have a way! " Cheng Huang''s head is running at full speed, constantly thinking of ways for Zhang Ziling. "Well, xiaohuangzi, it''s not so much." "Don''t call me xiaodangzi!" Cheng Huang roared out, "Ziling, why are you so heartless! I''m looking forward to buying a house Isn''t it time to find a way to live? " Zhang Ziling looks at Cheng Huang and scolds him. The corner of his mouth can''t help it. "Are you still laughing? Do you have to have a submachine gun pointed at your forehead Cheng Huang looked at Zhang Ziling''s careless smile, and his stomach immediately raised a big fire. "Cheng Huang, calm down first. It''s OK! Believe me. " Zhang Ziling''s expression became serious and looked at Cheng Huang. "Is that all right?" Cheng Huang sees Zhang Ziling''s eyes become serious, and the whole person is also a little calm. He looks at Zhang Ziling and asks. "Well, it''s OK." Zhang Ziling said faintly, "first you drive the car back to the original road. I''ll tell you slowly what you said It''s just something that doesn''t exist. " "No SWAT?" "No "Did the police have any?" "Not at all." "Is there no alarm in the central government?" "This It''s time to start! Don''t be impulsive. Drive back Zhang Ziling saw Cheng Huang swing the steering wheel again and quickly grasped it with his hand, "calm down, calm down, let me talk slowly." "You''d better make it clear that this kind of thing can''t be joked about!" Cheng Huang looks serious. "In fact, the Qi family that I destroyed will not be controlled by the government, because it does not belong to the secular family." "Er..." Cheng Huang looked at Zhang Ziling with a confused face, "what is Not a secular family? Are they not human beings "People, of course! However, they all belong to the cultivation world, and the government will not control the fighting among the practitioners, because it can''t control it. " Zhang Ziling said slowly, "what is the cultivation world? In a word, it''s a power person, a vampire, a true person or something It''s not ordinary people anyway "Wait a minute! Wait for a while! Let me stroke it. "Cheng Huang interrupts Zhang Ziling," do you say Qi family doesn''t belong to secular family? " "Well." "They belong to cultivation?" "Yes." "That is to say What kind of power and vampire are they? Are they really practicing "To be correct, they only practice the truth." Zhang Ziling corrected. Cheng Huang looked at Zhang Ziling with a wooden face, then turned the steering wheel violently, but was stopped again by Zhang Ziling. "Ziling, have you read too many novels and anime and become obsessed with it?" Cheng Huang looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. "I''ve never seen a vampire or an immortal since I was so big I can believe that they are Wulin aristocratic families, but Xiuzhen or something is too exaggerated? " Poof! At this time, Cheng Ziling''s black face lights up. Cheng Huang stupidly looks at that a cluster of flames, to the mouth of the words are hard to swallow down. This, this is true? The powers, the vampires, and the cultivation Are they all true? Cheng Huang''s brain is blank now. He quickly stops his car on the side of the road. In this state, Cheng Huang can''t even hold the steering wheel. At the moment when Zhang Ziling''s fingertips ignited a black flame, Cheng Huang suddenly felt that his world line was off course Originally, I lived in a materialist and scientific world, but all of a sudden, I felt as if I had crossed into a world of fantasy and truth!When Zhang Ziling took out the pill, Cheng Huang could be attributed to the advanced modern medical technology. In any case, he could change his head and become younger. But Cheng Huang couldn''t find the reason for the flame on Zhang Ziling''s fingertips! Cheng Huang is now too shocked to speak, and does not know how to face the next life. In fact, Cheng Huang had thought before that, if the real world is the real world, he would go to the end of the world with one sword, and occasionally kill demons and cultivate immortals. Wouldn''t it be a happy life? However, when the real world was completely exposed to Cheng Huang, Cheng Huang had another kind of fear that Ye Gong was fond of dragon. He did not know what to do next? The world outlook formed over the past 20 years has collapsed, which is a very difficult thing for an ordinary person to accept! Zhang Ziling understood Cheng Huang''s feelings very well. He did not wake Cheng Huang, who was still distracted. He took a quiet rest in his seat, waiting for Cheng Huang to relax. After a long time, Cheng Huang gently pushes Zhang Ziling. "Calm down?" Zhang Ziling opened his eyes and looked at Cheng Huang with a smile. "It''s still a little bit slow, but it''s generally acceptable..." Cheng Huang reluctantly nodded, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "so, Ziling, the eight years you disappeared, you entered the cultivation world?" "Well Let''s just say that. " Zhang Ziling pondered for a while, or decided not to tell Cheng Huang what he had practiced for eight thousand years for the time being. The amount of information in the cultivation world was almost unbearable to Cheng Huang, let alone other world affairs? "You can kill Xiuzhen family now What is the status of your strength in the cultivation world? " Cheng Huang looked at Zhang Ziling and asked curiously. "Well Invincible. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 "Well Invincible. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Cheng Huang was stunned for a moment and then burst out laughing. "Ziling, it turns out that your joking skills are declining at all." "Even if I don''t know what the cultivation world looks like, but no matter how you say it, you can''t be invincible in the world after eight years of cultivation?" Cheng Huang looked incredulous, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a laugh: "even if Ziling you are a peerless genius, how far can you practice in eight years?" "It''s true that eight years of practice is not enough..." Zhang Ziling just smile, did not refute Cheng Huang''s words. Yes, I have been doing it for eight thousand years! "Forget it, let''s just expose it like this..." Zhang Ziling looked at Cheng Huang and asked, "Cheng Huang, please answer me a question carefully." Cheng Huang had a smile on his face. Seeing that Zhang Ziling suddenly became serious, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He said seriously to Zhang Ziling, "well." "Do you want to step into the cultivation world The world of blood and fire? " Zhang Ziling asks slowly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Cheng Huang was stunned, and then the whole person trembled excitedly, "can I and I practice? Like, like in the novel! " "About the same." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "Yes! I really want to! " Cheng Huang grabs Zhang Ziling''s hand and roars excitedly. "Don''t rush to promise..." Zhang Ziling calmed Cheng Huang''s mood. "Once you step into the cultivation world, if you want to become stronger, you have to compete with others Once the fight begins, you will get deeper and deeper. After the first time, your life will be like a Pandora''s box that has been opened. More and more monks will die in your hands, and the sin you bear will become more and more serious, and you will be less and less tolerated by the law of heaven. " "The so-called practice against the sky, is to step on the road to heaven on the bones of others." When Zhang Ziling said this, he couldn''t help but think of himself, the wholesale slaughter! "Monks are like this. They live in fighting every day. Maybe they will be killed one day..." Zhang Ziling looked at Cheng Huang, who had been stunned, and seriously asked, "do you choose to live an ordinary life without worry, or go to the road of cultivation and ascend to heaven with bones and bones." After Zhang Ziling finished, he stopped talking and quietly looked at Cheng Huang, who was in deep meditation, waiting for Cheng Huang''s choice. In fact, with Zhang Ziling''s current strength, it doesn''t take much effort for Cheng Huang to become the top expert in the Chinese cultivation world without going through the waves. It''s enough to give Cheng Huang a top-level skill and then put a spiritual power into Cheng Huang''s body. However, if Zhang Ziling did that, Cheng Huang''s strength will certainly become stronger, but he has not experienced the baptism of blood and fire. If he has a realm without corresponding mood and practical experience, sooner or later, he will lose himself and fall into a mental devil. Moreover, Cheng Huang can''t control such sudden power. People who are lower than two or three levels of Cheng Huang may kill Cheng Huang. With such serious side effects, Zhang Ziling would not have done so. If Cheng Huang chooses to step into the cultivation world, Zhang Ziling will not give Cheng Huang any help except for necessary guidance. He will let Cheng Huang feel and struggle in the cultivation world. If Zhang Ziling wants Cheng Huang to step into the cultivation world, he will not let Cheng Huang become a waste of light and strength! After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Cheng Huang thought a lot. He really wanted to step into the cultivation world and know what it was like to be able to fly freely in the sky. However, what Zhang Ziling said about blood and fire makes Cheng Huang flinch. He is just an ordinary man. He suddenly has to fight with others and pin his head on his belt. Cheng Huang is still a little scared. However, Cheng Huang doesn''t know that as long as Zhang Ziling stands behind him, he has to kill others himself. Even if he is not good at skills, Zhang Ziling will never let him die. After a long time, Cheng Huang starts the car in silence. "I''ll think about it for a while. Let''s go and see the house first." "Well." Zhang Ziling didn''t force Cheng Huang. After all, after all, he had to go his own way after stepping into the cultivation world. If he stepped into the cultivation world without careful consideration, he would certainly suffer a lot in the future. Soon, Cheng Huang and Zhang Ziling came to the foot of a mountain, with various villas and luxury houses scattered on the hillside. "It''s here," Cheng Huang said with a smile at the villa on the hillside. "This place is close to the city, very convenient, but also very quiet, and the environment is very good. The villas here are very popular in Nanzhou City, and I finally got them for you." "It''s not easy for you How long did it take? " Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. It was not long before he called Cheng Huang. Cheng Huang said that he had found the house. Zhang Ziling had no idea how difficult Cheng Huang was. "Well It took a few minutes Cheng Huang said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look first." Cheng Huang got out of the car with Zhang Ziling and took about 10 minutes to walk to the door of the villa area.As soon as Zhang Ziling arrived at the villa area, he frowned imperceptibly and moved his eyes to the pond not far away. "Cheng Huang, is this villa area usually cooler than other places?" Zhang Ziling asked softly. "You know all that?" Cheng Huang was a little surprised. "The temperature here is lower than other places in Nanzhou city. Especially in summer, it''s just natural air conditioning." "But I don''t know what the reason is. Maybe it''s on the hillside. Anyway, it''s one of the reasons why the villa is selling well." Cheng Huang said, suddenly noticed that Zhang Ziling has been staring at the pond, his eyes can not help but flash a little doubt. "Ziling? What''s wrong with that? " This is what Cheng Huang remembered. Zhang Ziling is a person in the cultivation world, and he must see more than ordinary people like them. "This villa area was only built this year, isn''t it?" Zhang Ziling looked at the pond and suddenly asked. "Well, it is true that it was built this year, and it was not long ago that the real sales started. The villas have almost sold." Cheng Huang said, the doubts in his heart became more and more thick. He did not know what was wrong with Zhang Ziling. "Well, I see. Go in and see the house." All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling stopped looking at the pond and turned straight to the villa community, as if nothing had happened just now. Cheng Huang looked suspiciously at Zhang Ziling''s back, and then looked at the pool, but nothing could be seen. "This is an ordinary pond. What is Ziling looking at?" Cheng Huang murmured for a while, and no longer cared about the pond. He followed Zhang Ziling into the community. After Cheng Huang left The calm water surface of the pond, suddenly a bubble, and quietly burst. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "Well This suite is not bad. " Zhang Ziling came out of the villa with three floors and laughed at Cheng Huang with satisfaction, "this is it." "Is it all right here?" Cheng Huang at this time became a little confused, or just Zhang Ziling that strange move some doubts, "or we can change a place, do not force." "It''s OK. It''s good here. I don''t want to change it." Zhang Ziling stretched out a stretch, "help me prepare a car again, I can bring them all over." "Pure Is it because of laziness? " Cheng Huang looks at Zhang Ziling in silence. However, since Zhang Ziling says that it''s OK, Cheng Huang can''t force him. After all, he can''t see the difference in the pond. He just thinks that the community can keep such a cool place in such a blazing weather. It''s strange. "Let''s have a meal first. I''ll help you get your car ready." Cheng Huang put aside his doubts and said with a smile to Zhang Ziling. Seeing Cheng Huang, Zhang Ziling still hasn''t thought about whether to step into the cultivation world. He doesn''t rush to urge him. He laughs at Cheng Huang and says, "go to my house and take Xueyao. Now it''s almost time for dinner. There are still a few hungry people at home." "It''s OK." Cheng nodded, "then I''ll pick up Xueyao later." "Well." "Mom, I''m going to have braised meatballs today!" "Good, good! Mom will make it for you when she comes back. " When Zhang Ziling and Cheng Huang walked out of the community, they happened to meet a beautiful woman in plain clothes and a lovely little girl like a porcelain doll passing by them. Zhang Ziling could not help stopping a little and looking back at the mother and daughter. "It''s a little strange..." At this time, Cheng Huang''s voice passed into Zhang Ziling''s ear, "even I think there is something wrong with this community." "Do you see anything?" Zhang Ziling looks at Cheng Huang with a dignified face and chuckles. "I didn''t see anything else. I just thought there was something wrong with the dress of the mother and daughter." Cheng Huang pondered: "according to the law, people who can live in this kind of community are either rich or expensive. No matter how poor they are, they should be at the level of small rich people. However, the clothes that the woman wears are not in line with their status! It''s too cheap. " "What do you think of Ziling?" "Maybe it''s just this style?" Zhang Ziling laughed, "it''s none of our business, so don''t worry about it." Zhang Ziling turned and left. "Ah! Why did you stop and stare at the mother and daughter just now Seeing that Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to leave, Cheng Huang ran after him. "It''s nothing. It''s just that they''re more interesting." Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "let''s go." As Zhang Ziling and Cheng Huang gradually walked away, the woman holding the little girl''s hand suddenly stopped and turned to look at the direction Zhang Ziling was leaving. "What''s the matter, mom?" The little girl asked in a sticky voice. "Nothing, sugar, let''s go home. We''ll have braised meatballs and sweet and sour spareribs for lunch today." The woman soon regained consciousness, looked at the little girl to smile, shook the bag of right hand. "Good! Sugar and sugar like to eat braised meatballs and sweet and sour spareribs The little girl jumped up with joy! ¡­¡­ "I''m back Zhang Ziling came back to the rental house with a big bag of food. He watched the three girls sitting on the sofa in a row, watching the soap opera on TV. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. "The lethality of soap opera is really great. Women from all backgrounds can attract." "Brother, you are back!" The little rabbit was the first to stand up, reluctantly looked at the TV, but still reluctantly abandoned the TV, ran to the door to meet Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling fondly rubbed the little rabbit''s head, "you haven''t eaten yet?" "Well I''m waiting for you to come back! " The little rabbit said with a smile. "Well, help me carry these to the kitchen. There are guests coming today." "Is it brother Cheng Huang?" "Well, it seems that you are very clever, little rabbit." Zhang Ziling smiles and hands the ingredients to the rabbit. "Brother Cheng Huang''s friend is brother Cheng Huang alone. He can come to eat in his brother''s house, not brother Cheng Huang. Who else is there?" Little rabbit''s words made Zhang Ziling speechless. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s shriveled appearance, the little rabbit covered his mouth with a smile and jumped to the kitchen with a big bag of food. "Brother, I''ll help you with the dishes! Take a rest first Looking at the rabbit in the kitchen cleaning ingredients, Zhang Ziling laughed and went straight to the sofa. "Ziling, you are back!" Blue Mu staring at the TV screen said this sentence, Tang you is to move aside a move, to Zhang Ziling vacated a position. Looking at the two women''s trance, Zhang Ziling gave a bitter smile and sat down between them. As Zhang Ziling sat down, Tang you and LAN Mu''s small hearts all beat hard, and their attention became obviously distracted.But Zhang Ziling did not notice these, watching the soap opera on the TV screen, he asked LAN mu, "Mu girl, do you know how much about your heavenly demon body?" "Ah? Ziling, why did you ask about this all of a sudden? " When LAN Mu heard Zhang Ziling call himself "Mu wench", she could not help but ask questions to reduce her gaffe. "I just met something interesting when I was looking at the house just now. I want to ask about it." Zhang Ziling said softly. "Heaven demon body..." Blue Mu pondered for a while, "in fact, I don''t know very well. I just heard my master say that demons are eager for this kind of constitution. It seems that after getting it, they will increase their strength or something." "Are there really monsters in the world?" Tang you can''t help but ask curiously. However, Tang you immediately thinks that since you have even Xiuzhen, it doesn''t matter if there are monsters. The surprise in Tang you''s heart is much less. "Well, many monsters are hidden in human society. Ordinary people can''t see the difference between them. Maybe you will meet a demon when you go shopping that day." Lanmu explained to Tang you: "most of the monsters are harmless, but they can get along with human beings peacefully. However, there are still quite a number of demons who like to eat human beings. The main task of our disciples in Shushan is to capture or eliminate those demons." "Demons and monsters live among us?" Tang you is stunned. I can''t imagine that someone who dealt with him before was actually a monster. That''s ridiculous! "Yes! I just caught a cat demon in Nanzhou mall a while ago! At the end of the day, there''s only one nest! " Lanmu showed off. "Well, that''s what they came to." Zhang Ziling said without being angry, if he had not been following Lanmu all the time, Lanmu would have been planted in that pile of elves. "On the contrary, anyway, I''m the demon eliminator anyway!" Tang you looks at the blue Mu that hold back the red face appearance, can''t help but smile out, too lovely! "By the way, I almost forgot to be interrupted like this!" Zhang Ziling''s tone was a little more serious. He looked at LAN Mu and asked, "Mu girl, your heavenly demon body Is it the only constitution? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 "Mu girl, your heavenly demon body Is it the only constitution? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, LAN Mu was stunned at first, then held his chin and thought, "well Well... " "I remember!" Lanmu''s eyes brightened, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "master seems to have said that my heavenly demon body is the only one, and the world''s nature can only bear a heavenly demon body." "That is to say, I am very good!" When Zhang Ziling heard LAN Mu''s words, he automatically ignored LAN Mu''s next words and said, "the only one That makes it interesting! " "Ziling, what are you laughing at? Did you listen to me? " Lanmu saw Zhang Ziling mouth involuntarily raised the smile, can not help pouting to Zhang Ziling complain. "Yes, yes, yes! You are the best Zhang Ziling quickly said to Lanmu, "I''m going to cook. I''m ready for the house. I can move there this afternoon." "So fast?" Tang you can not help but exclaim, is shocked that Zhang Ziling can get a house so quickly. "Well, Cheng Huang helped to find it. It''s a big house. At least you don''t have to sleep in the living room. Everyone has a room." Zhang Ziling stood up and said with a smile to Tang you. "Everyone has a room..." Tang you can''t help counting the people who want to live in it. It''s a big house! For Tang you, even now this kind of rental house is much better than the small house she and her father lived in before. Tang you dare not even think of the big house Zhang Ziling said! "You can continue to watch TV. When Cheng comes, you can help." Zhang Ziling laughed and went into the kitchen and picked up the dishes that little rabbit had just washed. "Little rabbit, today my brother will teach you to make a new dish..." "Good!" Tang you looked at the two people laughing in the kitchen, suddenly some trance. Tang you always wanted the living conditions of little rabbit and Zhang Ziling, but Now they are still dependent on others, how can that kind of life be extravagant? Tang you can''t help but think of his despicable past. For his father''s sake, Tang you can''t help but feel aggrieved by Jiang Jingsheng. Although he has been sticking to the bottom line, he has been beaten by Jiang Jingsheng many times, but in the eyes of others It''s already that unbearable existence. "Sister Youyou, what''s the matter with you?" Blue Mu noticed the change of Tang you''s look, and could not help but care: "since seeing you, I have found that you have shown this expression many times. Is there something on your mind?" "It''s OK. It''s just some emotion." Tang you quickly squeezed out a smile, "you are so good to me, but also let me have a place to live, I, I have some fear." "Sister Youyou, what are you talking about?" Blue Mu flat mouth, "we are all friends, friends should not be good? What''s more, these places are very simple for the guy in Ziling. To be honest I still don''t know what Ziling can''t do. " "Elder sister Youyou, you can settle down. You see, I''m still waiting here. Didn''t Ziling say anything?" Lanmu looked at Tang you and said with a smile: "Ziling is very good to his own people! You are Ziling''s classmate again! I haven''t been to school from bottom to top! Don''t envy you so much. " "Envy I? Am I enviable, too? " "Of course, I will tell you quietly that Ziling also told me that he likes your inner quality very much!" Blue Mu gathers in Tang you ear side whisper to say. Blue Mu''s words let Tang you''s heart beat like a deer bump, hurriedly lowered his head, "which, which has?" He said Do you like it? However, heard the blue Mu to their own relief, Tang you also completely opened the heart knot under the fence, laughing out. Soon, Tang you looked at LAN Mu and said, "by the way, Xiao Mu, you said that you didn''t go to school since childhood. Have you been learning how to kill demons?" "Well, master asked me to..." Zhang Ziling cast a glance at the two people who were chatting and laughing in the living room and couldn''t help laughing. "Brother, sister youyou''s heart knot seems to have been untied almost!" The little rabbit wiped the onion slices off his face and whispered to Zhang Ziling. "Yes The surface of the heart knot is almost untied. But the heart of But it will be some time. " Zhang Ziling put the food together and said softly. "I can''t see the knot in sister youyou''s heart, but..." The little rabbit held Zhang Ziling''s face in his hands, "brother, the knot in your heart When can it be untied? " Looking at the rabbit''s big eyes, Zhang Ziling''s heart trembled slightly. It''s really like These eyes are as like as two peas. "Soon..." Zhang Ziling looked at the little rabbit and said with a smile, "it won''t take much time for that knot to be untied." "Is it my brother''s real sister?" Asked the little rabbit with his head askew. "Well, she''s two years older than you, and I don''t know where she''s running. But... " Zhang Ziling looked at his palm, and his spiritual power flowed in his palm. "Soon, I will be able to bring her back."Now, Zhang Ziling''s strength has recovered a lot. As long as we find some more natural materials and earth treasures, the spirit of Zhang Ziling will be able to recover more than half. When the time comes No matter where Zhang Ziyou is, Zhang Ziling can find her! "I really want to see what my sister looks like." The little rabbit cut the onion and imagined Zhang Ziyou. "She''s as cute as you are." Zhang Ziling chuckled. ¡­¡­ "Ziling, we are coming!" As soon as Zhang Ziling put the last dish on the table, Cheng Huang came in with a beautiful black woman in a white dress. "Oh! You know how to pick the time Zhang Ziling looked at the woman beside Cheng Huang with a smile, "you are Xueyao. Cheng Huang is always mentioning you in front of me. Today I saw a real person." "Hello, my name is Liu Xueyao. I''ll meet you for the first time." Liu Xueyao smiles at Zhang Ziling generously. "Zhang Ziling, you are very beautiful. You are blessed with Cheng Huang!" Zhang Ziling chuckled. "Ai Ziling, who is this?" Cheng Huang sees his eyes move to Lanmu, and is surprised by her long hair and delicate face. Zhang Ziling remembered that Lan Mu and Cheng Huang had not met each other, so he introduced: "her name is Lanmu." "Hello, I often hear Ziling mention you." LAN Mu politely smiles at Cheng Huang. "Hello, Hello!" Cheng Huang soon regained consciousness and looked at Zhang Ziling enviously. This guy, how come every woman around you is a disaster to the country and the people? "Don''t stand at the door! It''s delicious, but I''m starving! " Cheng Huang doesn''t see anything else. He pulls Liu Xueyao to the table. At this time, Zhang Ziling is acutely aware that Liu Xueyao, who is held by Cheng Huang, frowns slightly, and a haze flashes through her eyes. "Ziling..." Lanmu went to Zhang Ziling and called softly, with doubts in his eyes. "Well, I know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Zhang Ziling deeply looked at the shadow of liuxueyao, and his face recovered as usual, and entered the seat with a smile. "Ziling, where are you going to learn the arts? How is it so delicious? " After Chenghuang tasted a dish made by Zhang Ziling, the whole man asked Zhang Ziling with a bright eye. "For a long time, craft will naturally be better." Zhang Ziling smiled. "What is such a simple thing?" Cheng Huang rebuts Zhang Ziling straightly, "just because of your cooking, I dare say that many chefs have not done well without you! With Ziling''s craftsmanship, it is chef level to go to a five-star hotel at will! " "How can I not find that your boy has the talent of cooking?" Cheng Huang is happier and happier to eat, and he hates to swallow his tongue. "Is there, is there any exaggeration?" Liu Xueyao looks at Cheng dangling, who is not curious to taste it. His eyes are slightly bright. "It''s delicious!" "I said it!" Cheng Huang looks at liuxueyao and laughs, "this time, it is a blessing." "Well!" Liuxueyao smiled sweetly, then put down his chopsticks, and then took out a box of biscuits from his bag. "This is my own biscuit. I have no gift to eat here. This is the only one!" "Wow! A good look at the biscuit! " The rabbit looks at the delicate cookies in the box, and his eyes are not bright. The rabbit has always been incapable of resisting this delicate and colorful thing. "Try it. It''s delicious." Liu Xueyao smiled at the little rabbit. "Snow Yao, when did you bake the biscuit, how can I not know?" Cheng Huang asked, looking at the biscuits on the table. "I was going to see my friends today. I made this box of biscuits by the way, but I happened to meet you to bring me to Ziling, so I would just take this box out." Liu Xueyao explained softly, then looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "you shouldn''t mind?" "Of course not mind." Zhang Ziling smiled, "how can we mind the gift you gave us?" "Then I''ll try one first! It''s delicious to watch! " The rabbit took a biscuit and bit it gently. "Good smell, good biscuit!" "Let''s try it all!" Liu Xueyao saw the rabbit praise his biscuit delicious, not by sipping a smile. "I also try your craft, and I know for the first time that you can bake biscuits!" Cheng Huang also quickly took a piece to taste, a smile. "You don''t know much!" Liu Xueyao saw everyone eating their own biscuits, and his smile was even more, "sleep first." "Snow Yao, you said..." Cheng Huang just said half of the words, but suddenly felt a dizziness, then the whole person fell on the table straight, and passed out. Not only Cheng Huang, but also Zhang Ziling, all on the table passed out in his seat. After confirming that everyone was fainting, Liu Xueyao''s description gradually turned into a cold smile, and his tender eyes became cold. "Human food is really rubbish, it doesn''t taste at all!" Liu Xueyao stood up from his seat and stretched out a lazy waist. "I didn''t expect that there was extra huge harvest outside the plan. It''s not white to follow the fool to see his friend!" Liu Xueyao pushes Cheng Huang away and goes straight to the side of blue mu, touching his delicate face. "I didn''t expect to meet the heaven demon here. It was really the day that cared for me!" "The old Yu guy actually lied to me that he found the demon body, and let me cooperate with him. I went to his mother!" Liuxueyao at this time issued a sharp smile that should not belong to her voice line. The whole face was full of villi. "After having the demon body, it is a matter of light and loose to become a demon king. What is your plan of wandemon clan!" Liu Xueyao voice fell, palm became furry claw, suddenly to blue moo neck to grab! "Can you tell me, where is the real liuxueyao?" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice came into liuxueyao''s ears, and Liu Xueyao''s claws directly rushed through the blue moo body! Virtual shadow! "False?" Liuxueyao was shocked, and hurriedly turned to see, and was seeing blue Mu holding a flying sword and staring at himself. "Why didn''t you faint after eating my cookie with a ecstasy?" Liu Xueyao looked at a serious blue moose and asked loudly. With the enchanting liquid, even the baby period can not bear! "Can you just eat it?" Zhang Ziling slowly appeared behind liuxueyao and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you these monsters to hit my brother!" "Damn!" Liu Xueyao looked at the two people who were attacked before and after, the whole man was a heavy face, and then he turned into a fox and fled. "The monster is off!" Blue Mu stabbed at the back of fox demon with a strong wind. "Get out of here!" Fox demon screams, then a palm claps blue mu on the flying sword, unexpectedly blue Mu sword out of hand, inserted on the ground."What a powerful force!" Blue Mu was caught off guard and was beaten back by the fox demon. He watched the fox demon jump out of the window and ran away. "Damn it!" LAN Mu quickly picked up the formula, and the flying sword quickly returned to his hand. "Stop chasing." Zhang Ziling stands in front of Lanmu at the moment to prevent LAN Mu from chasing down. "Ziling?" "With your own strength, it''s easy to catch up with the devil''s nest." Zhang Ziling looked at LAN Mu and said, "and now it''s not sure what happened to the real Liu Xueyao. You''re here to guard them. It''s estimated that there are still a few hours left for the fox demon''s hypnotic liquid. If I haven''t come back in these hours, you should continue to hypnotize Cheng Huang with psychic power, and don''t let him wake up." "Why?" LAN Mu later had to look at Zhang Ziling, "before you told me not to expose her, deliberately let Cheng Huang faint, and now don''t let Cheng Huang wake up?" "Well, I did it on purpose." Zhang Ziling nodded, looked at LAN Mu and whispered, "you can see that Cheng Huang cares about Xueyao very much. If you let him know that Xueyao is in trouble, he may not be able to bear it." "Let''s put him to sleep like this before we solve this problem." "I see." Blue Mu solemnly nodded and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "be careful of yourself!" "It''s the demons that you should worry about." Zhang Ziling smiles at Lanmu, and his tone is so cold that he is stunned. LAN mu can see that Zhang Ziling is really angry. She had a premonition that if something happened to Liu Xueyao I''m afraid that the whole demon world of China will become restless in the future. With Zhang Ziling''s figure slowly disappearing in place, LAN Mu sits on the chair with a flying sword in his arms, looking at several people fainting at the table, and his thoughts are constantly flying away. "Ziling, if the people around you are really hurt again..." "The world Have you painted the sky again? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 In the drug market of Nanzhou City, Zhang Ziling appears indifferently at the entrance. "Liuxueyao is the daughter of the big boss. According to the plan that fox demon said, the goal must not be her, and it should be on the big boss, and it is estimated that liuxueyao is in compliance with it." Zhang Ziling murmured, and walked slowly to the drug market. Since Zhang Ziling auctioned Yandan here, the drug market of Nanzhou city has become the top two trading market in China, and there are also people coming to auction with precious goods. The big boss has become a hot figure in the Chinese auction circle. The medicine market has changed completely, and there is no place to reveal the luxury of classical flavor. "Hello, Mr. Zhang." Zhang Ziling just entered the market shortly after a middle-aged man ran to zhangziling, to give Zhang Ziling a salute. "You know me?" Zhang Ziling looked at the middle-aged man in an expensive suit in front of him with a little doubt in his eyes. "My name is maohongyi, the security leader when Mr. Zhang came here last time." "It''s normal for Mr. Zhang to not know me," the middle-aged man said with a smile "I remember, are you the uncle with poor security quality?" Zhang Ziling looked at maohongyi and said, "how is your nephew?" Maohongyi heard Zhang Ziling''s teasing and his face was slightly stiff, and he smiled bitterly at Zhang Ziling: "last time I really offended Mr. Zhang, I apologize again My broken nephew has gone home to farm, and his virtue is estimated to be the same for a lifetime. " "There''s nothing bad about farming, at least much better than the old security guard." Zhang Ziling said softly. "What Mr Zhang taught was." Maohongyi, with a sweat and a way of expression. "What do you want me to do?" Zhang Ziling no longer tangled with that problem, and asked maohongyi directly. If maohongyi had not come to Zhang Ziling to mention the previous events, Zhang would forget the security guard. Maohongyi saw that Zhang Ziling did not intend to investigate the previous events. He was not relieved to look at Zhang Ziling and said: "I also happened to see Mr. Zhang come here, and he came to guide Mr. Zhang. After all, the trading market has changed greatly, and Mr. Zhang may be a little unfamiliar." "Well, take me to the big boss." Zhang Ziling nodded slightly, looking at maohongyi. When Zhang Ziling mentioned the big boss, maohongyi changed his face. "Mr. Zhang may not know, the big boss is him..." Seeing maohongyi''s face changing, Zhang Ziling frowned at once, and asked in a cursive voice, "what happened to the big boss?" Maohongyi settled down, it seems to be hesitating, but finally slowly said: "the big boss is becoming a bit strange now, Mr. Zhang you may not adapt to some." "Strange?" Zhang Ziling slightly raised his eyebrows, and the monsters were indeed staring at the big boss. "What''s strange about big boss now?" "More than a decade ago, the big boss seemed to have a strange disease. The whole man seemed to have changed himself, became moody, especially fond of tormenting people, and began to eat raw meat, and would bite if he was not happy." Maohongyi looked at Zhang Ziling and said: "no one dare to approach the big boss now. I am afraid that after Mr. Zhang goes to see the big boss, he will bite you even." Hearing maohongyi''s description, Zhang Ziling''s face was completely down, and he had already confirmed that the big boss was also demonized. "Take me over." Zhang Ziling was indifferent and had a unquestionable taste. Hearing the tone change of Zhang Ziling, maohongyi looked at Zhang Ziling and asked carefully, "does Mr. Zhang know what the boss is ill?" "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded indifferently, "take me by." Zhang Ziling''s words made maohongyi face happy, hurriedly to Zhang Ziling nodded: "then please Mr. Zhang with me." The change of big boss has made them all miserable, if can solve it, it is no better! After all, Zhang Ziling can take out such gods as Zhuyan Dan, and it is not unusual to be able to cure the big boss. Maohongyi took Zhang Ziling to the depth of the trading market, through a small courtyard, to the front of an antique wooden door. There was no one around the wooden door, even the steps of the door were covered with dust, only a few messy footprints. Maohongyi looked at the scene and explained to Zhang Ziling with a bitter smile: "Mr. Zhang may not know, because the boss has changed. No employee dare to come to this place now. Even the food giver carefully puts the rice at the door and runs." "Is it terrible to the boss now?" Zhang Ziling could not help asking, "Why are you so afraid of him?" "Mr. Zhang doesn''t know. Now the big boss''s strength is amazing. Last time, when he saw an employee who was not satisfied, he immediately jumped up and bit the employee''s arm. We couldn''t pull the big boss in our arms. The staff''s bones were all cut off. If it hadn''t taken hundreds of thousands of people to stop the employee''s mouth, our reputation in the trading market would have been ruined.""Now we dare not let the big boss appear at all kinds of auctions, just for fear that he will go mad in front of those celebrities..." Looking at Zhang Ziling, Mao Hongyi sighed: "the man who used to be so dignified and dignified as the big boss has now changed into this one. If Mr. Zhang can cure the big boss, please make sure to cure it!" "Is this the case with big boss these days?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "That''s not true. Most of the time, big boss is quite normal, but he is easy to get angry, and he will go mad when he is angry. But the boss is unusually respectful to his daughter Mao Hongyi explained to Zhang Ziling. "I see. Let''s go in." Zhang Ziling nodded lightly and went straight to the wooden door. "Mr. Zhang, be careful. The big boss is very strong. If he goes crazy, I can''t pull him off alone." Mao Hongyi quickly followed Zhang Ziling and kept telling him. "I see." Zhang Ziling chuckled. As soon as he got to the wooden door, it opened. The big boss came out of the house, smiling. "Mao Hongyi, what are you doing here?" Said the boss softly. Looking at the big boss''s smile, Mao Hongyi immediately stood up straight and cautiously replied, "big boss, Mr. Zhang is here." "Mr. Zhang?" A little doubt flashed in the boss''s eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling, "is that him?" "Big boss, big boss?" Mao Hongyi was so scared that he could not even recognize Mr. Zhang? You know, the trading market can do this, but Zhang Ziling has great credit! "Boss, long time no see." Zhang Ziling looked at the big boss in front of him. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up, and the red light flashed in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 The big boss looked at Zhang Ziling, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he didn''t know Zhang Ziling, but the little doubt in the boss''s eyes soon dissipated. "Long time no see, Mr. Zhang." The big boss grinned and held out his hand. Mao Hongyi looked at the big boss''s practice, and his doubts became more and more intense. The boss really didn''t know Zhang Ziling! What''s going on? Now Mao Hongyi''s brain has been a paste, did not expect that the big boss''s disease can even affect memory! "Let''s go in and talk." Zhang Ziling ignored the big boss''s outstretched hand and went straight to the house, "Mao Hongyi, help me with the door." Seeing Zhang Ziling ignore himself, the boss walked directly by his side. A haze flashed in his eyes, and his body began to tremble slightly. In front of the big boss, Mao Hongyi looked at the big boss''s present appearance, secretly called bad, his eyes full of anxiety. Every time the big boss becomes like this, it is the precursor of madness! Mao Hongyi wanted to remind Zhang Ziling, but when he saw the boss''s bleak eyes, his words were blocked by his mouth. "Go in." The big boss''s voice became gloomy. He said to Mao Hongyi in a deep voice, which made Mao Hongyi''s whole people excited. "Yes, yes!" Shaking, Mao Hongyi stepped slowly into the door and nervously closed the door. After all this, Mao Hongyi walked quickly to Zhang Ziling. Now only by Zhang Ziling can Mao Hongyi feel a little security. When the boss slowly turned around, Mao Hongyi suddenly felt that the temperature inside the house had dropped a little bit. "Mr. Zhang, you What are you looking for me for? " The boss looked at Zhang Ziling with a grim smile on his face and a cold light in his eyes. "It''s over, it''s over." Looking at the boss''s chilling expression, Mao Hongyi began to tremble involuntarily. Now Mao Hongyi also understood The big boss may not get what disease, but evil! Zhang Ziling looked at the strange expression on the boss''s face. With a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, he directly sat on the pear wood chair in the room, cocked his legs and looked at the big boss. He asked softly, "go ahead, the real Mr. Liu, where did you get him?" "It seems that you have found out!" Big boss looked at Zhang Ziling, Jie Jie said with a smile, "young man, the strength is quite good!" "What do you mean?" Hearing the conversation between them, Mao Hongyi is completely confused. Is this big boss in front of him Not the real big boss? "Since we let you know this, we can''t keep you for the sake of our Wanyao clan''s plan!" Big boss evil smile way, the face began to slightly twist up, constantly grow fluff, soon became a jackal head! "Demons, monsters!" Mao Hongyi saw that the big boss''s head had turned into a jackal''s head, and the whole person was paralyzed with fright and kept retreating back, "Mr. Zhang, big boss and big boss are monsters! What a monster Mao Hongyi roared incoherently and kept shouting, his eyes full of panic. Mao Hongyi was hit by the change of the big boss. He lived for decades, but for the first time, he knew that there were monsters in the world! "I can see it." Zhang Ziling, holding his head with one hand, said faintly, "I didn''t expect to be a jackal! No wonder they like to bite people... " Mao Hongyi looked at Zhang Ziling with a calm face. "Mr. Zhang, are you not afraid?" "Why be afraid? Isn''t it just a little demon? " Zhang Ziling sneered. "Little demon?" Looking at Zhang Ziling, the Jackal demon sneered, showing his sharp fangs, and his eyes glowing with red light, "after I bite your bones, you will not say this again." Gollum! Mao Hongyi looked at the terrible appearance of the wolf demon and took a hard swallow. Even with Zhang Ziling nearby, Mao Hongyi still felt a little scared. Seeing the fangs of the Jackal demon, Mao Hongyi can''t help but think of the scene that his neck was bitten by it, and the blood gushed. "You haven''t answered my question yet." Zhang Ziling yawned and looked at the wolf demon and asked, "Mr. Liu, what''s the matter?" "Want to know?" The Jackal demon sneered, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "you let me bite you and tell you!" "Is it?" Zhang Ziling mouth appeared a touch of ridicule, to the Jackal demon hook fingers, "you can now come to try." "Well, I''m not polite." The wolf demon''s legs bent slightly, and then with a sudden kick, the whole floor was smashed by the Jackal demon! "It''s coming!" Mao Hongyi only saw a black light rushing towards him. He hugged his head, closed his eyes and squatted down. "How dare you come here!" Zhang Ziling chuckled. The red light flashed in his eyes. He stretched out his right arm and easily grasped the head of the Jackal demon. At this time, the wolf demon''s claws almost touched Zhang Ziling''s face. "What..." The Jackal demon was seized by Zhang Ziling''s head, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes. Then the wolf demon felt a huge force attacking him, and his whole face was distorted!Bang! With a loud noise, the whole body of the wolf demon was smashed into the floor by Zhang Ziling. Hearing the huge noise, Mao Hongyi quickly opened his eyes and saw the wolf demon lying in front of Zhang Ziling. The whole person was stunned. "Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhang are so strong?" Zhang Ziling looked at the wolf demon lying in front of him indifferently. The evil spirit suddenly turned into a black chain and directly penetrated the limbs of the wolf demon. "Ah The Jackal howled in pain, and the four black chains had broken its bones. Seeing the wolf demon howling in pain, Mao Hongyi''s eyes flashed with fear, and his eyes toward Zhang Ziling showed awe in his middle age. This is what Mao Hongyi really understood Mr. Zhang, who is sitting on the chair in front of him, is the real terrible figure! Even the terrible wolf demon has no resistance in front of Mr. Zhang There is also the chain of escaping black gas. Mao Hongyi doesn''t seem to be the right way to kill demons in movies and novels! On the contrary, Mr. Zhang is more like a devil than a jackal demon! The four chains suspended the jackal in the air, and the scarlet blood trickled down the chain onto the broken floor, and gradually dyed the ground red. Mao Hongyi looked at the wolf demon in the air, whose limbs were pierced by chains. His body was shaking slightly, as if his limbs were in pain! "My patience is limited, so don''t beat me about it." Zhang Ziling, looking at the wolf demon in the air, whispered that the four chains had erected the Jackal demon. Mao Hongyi could even hear the sound of the chain rubbing and breaking bones. His hair was creepy. "I, I said! I said At the moment, the wolf demon''s eyes are full of fear, and Zhang Ziling''s means have made it collapse! Why Is this human being so strong? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 As the chains formed by the evil Qi moved slowly, the expression on the face of the Jackal demon became more and more painful, and there was continuous cold sweat. The whole room was very quiet. Mao Hongyi did not dare to speak. The more the wolf demon howled, the more intense the pain brought by the chain. Now the wolf demon only dared to bite his teeth, and his whole face was huddled together because he endured the pain. "First tell me, is Mr. Liu still alive?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a low voice. "Still, alive." The Jackal demon endured the pain and squeezed out these words. "The fox demon who turned into Liu Xueyao is also with you?" "Yes..." "Mr. Liu and Liu Xueyao Where are they now? " "I don''t know Ah The chain began to shuttle quickly. The strong pain made the Jackal demon could not bear it any longer. He cried out in pain. He heard Mao Hongyi''s scalp numb and did not dare to look directly at the wolf demon''s current situation. "I don''t know I really don''t know! " The Jackal demon cried and roared, "they are all taken away by the demon clan. I''m just a little demon. I don''t know anything." Zhang Ziling looked at the ferocious expression of the wolf demon and waved his hand gently. The chain was pulled out of the wolf demon''s limbs and then tied the wolf demon in the air. The blood holes in the limbs of the Jackal demon were shocking. Looking at the weak appearance of the Jackal demon, Mao Hongyi began to sympathize with the Jackal demon. Although the Jackal demon had tortured many employees in the trading market before, it was not worthy of sympathy. Perhaps it was Zhang Ziling''s method that made people feel too cruel, which made Mao Hongyi''s spirit a little trance. "What is the force of Wanyao sect? Tell me more about it... " Zhang Ziling looked at the Jackal demon tied up in the air and said indifferently, "tell me clearly, or The next thing you want most is to die Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mao Hongyi''s whole body began to tremble slightly. The thing he longed for most was death. What kind of torture could make people like that? It can make the death that people fear the most, and turn it into the thing that people yearn for most Only the most terrible punishment! "I said! I say everything The wolf demon was completely frightened by Zhang Ziling. There was no bloodthirsty in his eyes. All of them were replaced by fear! "The Wanyao sect and Wanyao sect were established to deal with the demons removing sects in Shushan. They gathered a large number of demons that were enemies of human beings. The patriarchs of all previous dynasties were demon kings, and most of the members were demons There are also a small number of people who like to do evil. " The Jackal demon spoke slowly, for fear that he would be punished by Zhang Ziling for saying something wrong. Now it can fully understand the feelings of the human beings that he faced before Be careful, like walking on thin ice! "If you want to join Wanyao sect, you must have at least 100 years of Demon power, and I''m just qualified Now we are in the examination period of Wanyao sect, so I don''t know where they caught those people. I only know that they seem to be going to do something big. After this thing is successful, I can become a member of Wanyao sect. " "That is to say You don''t know anything about Wanyao sect? " Looking at the wolf''s eyes, Zhang Ziling laughed coldly! "I know! I know a little... " If the wolf sees the wolf in a hurry, he will not be able to see his own value. "Oh? Tell me. " Zhang Ziling looked at the wolf demon and chuckled. "Wan and WAN Yao Zong are recruiting US vagrant monsters in a large scale recently. Basically, all powerful and powerful people in Nanzhou city It''s all replaced by us monsters. " The wolf demon looked at Zhang Ziling and said. "The big names in Nanzhou and Nanzhou All monsters? " Hearing the words of the wolf demon, Mao Hongyi was stunned and frightened. He can''t imagine the big people he usually associate with Are they all monsters? Thinking of this, Mao Hongyi felt a moment of fear. Although this was the first time he had come into contact with monsters, he didn''t know what the Wanyao sect was, but he could smell it from the words of jackals and demons Conspiracy, big conspiracy! "That is to say Now the upper class of Nanzhou city is already a group of demons dancing around? " Zhang Ziling pondered, "the hand of Wanyao clan is very big!" If the Jackal demon is true, then now the whole city of Nanzhou Can be called the demon city! A city''s politics, economy All kinds of lifelines have fallen into the hands of demons. Now if wanyaozong wants to, it can basically make Nanzhou collapse in an instant. All the people in Nanzhou have become the pawn playthings of demons. "Interesting..." Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked up. "Although I don''t know what the wanyaozong wants to do, I can''t help clapping and praising you for playing such a big chess game!" "What''s more, the Wanyao sect played so much, but the monks didn''t react at all In other words, there are also human forces involved, and the strength of this force must be very strong. At least it can conceal the news of the great changes in Nanzhou city. Do you really want to know which force will choose to dance with demons? "Zhang Ziling laughed and stood up. He stretched himself slowly. Looking at the wolf demon, he asked lazily, "there is another question. You should be familiar with the fox demon disguised as Liu Xueyao?" "Familiar, familiar It''s called Huqian, and it''s also the demon that I''m examining with. " The Jackal demon quickly replied, "originally, the Wanyao clan did not intend to replace Liu Xueyao, but because Hu Qian also had to be assessed, the people of the Wanyao sect took Liu Xueyao away by the way." "Just take it away, not kill it?" Zhang Ziling pondered for a moment, "maybe there is some reason why the Wanyao sect dare not kill these people, but only dare to imprison them Whether it''s because they don''t want to attract the attention of the human friars or for other reasons, big boss, they should be ok now "Do you know who Lao Yu is in the fox demon''s mouth?" Zhang Ziling looked at the wolf demon and asked. "Lao Yu is a snake demon who is about to turn into a dragon. He is a member of the Wanyao sect. He has more than 300 years of Demon power and is the examiner for us." The Jackal demon didn''t hide anything and told him all he knew. "In that case, do you know the body of the heavenly demon?" "Heavenly demon body?" There was a glimmer of confusion in the eyes of the Jackal demon. It seemed that he didn''t know what kind of demon body he was. "It seems that they didn''t tell you..." Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hook, the chain loosened the Jackal demon, let it fall to the ground. At this time, the blood hole of the wolf demon''s limbs has gradually disappeared because of its strong self-healing ability. Although the Jackal demon still feels faint pain, it can barely stand up. Zhang Ziling looked at the wolf demon standing in front of him, and his mouth was slightly hooked up. "You..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 "What''s your name?" Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the wolf demon and asked softly. "Jackal, jackal one." The wolf demon trembled and said, with fear in his eyes. "Jackal one?" Zhang Ziling slightly eyebrows, this name is a bit strange. "Because when my mother gave birth to us, she lived me one So I called jackal. " The Jackal looked at the Ziling and laughed, and now it has changed back to human appearance, and his forehead is constantly sweating and falling. "Interesting." Zhang Ziling looked at the Jackal and smiled, and then his fingertips were wrapped with a white spirit, which gave out the breath of destruction, and saw the Jackal trembling. "You want to live?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, jackals nod like chicken pecking rice, why not live? Jackal has suffered a serious illness since his mother was born. All his brothers and sisters died. Only by living hard, his mother was killed by human beings. Jackal managed to escape. He could open his wisdom by eating a fruit by chance, and then he was hard to cultivate it. It was so difficult to walk all the way. How can jackal die ? "Good." Zhang Ziling directly hit the spirit into jackal and said softly, "I haven''t come here today. You continue to play Mr. Liu." "Understand! Understand! " Jackal nods constantly, as long as Zhang Ziling does not kill himself, let him do nothing wrong! "Mr. Zhang?" Maohongyi on the side saw that Zhang Ziling wanted jackals to stay here, and the whole people were not flustered. That was a monster eating people! Maohongyi is afraid that he can not forget the terrible appearance of jackal in his whole life. How dare he stay with the monster all the time? "If you don''t mind that the trading market will be occupied by monsters tomorrow, I can help you get it out." Zhang Ziling said to maohongyi, frightened jackal to kneel down. "God forgive me! I swear I will never harm anyone again! Don''t kill me! " Jackal is frantically begging for mercy. If Zhang Ziling kills it next moment, who does he find to reason? "This..." Maohongyi heard Zhang Ziling, and hesitated on his face. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked, "Mr. Zhang, is there really such a serious situation?" "What do you say?" Zhang Ziling looked at Mao Hongyi and asked: "although I don''t know what purpose wandemon Zong has, the big boss must have an important position. If they find that the Jackal has been killed, what do you think they will do?" Zhang Ziling''s response made maohongyi a great hit. From now on It seems that it is much better to be with jackals than to kill them! A monster is better than a group of monsters, isn''t it? "Clear, clear." Mao Hongyi slobber as like as two peas, nodded hard, though Mao Hongyi understood this, but to keep himself together with a monster, he was behaved as before, and he was under great pressure. "This wandemon sect has hijacked so many people and can''t move lightly First, go to the fox demon to talk about the heart, then watch it change. " Zhang thought for a while, if he had forcibly solved those monsters and shocked the wandemon sect behind him, not only the big boss and liuxueyao would die, but other commercial and political giants in Nanzhou would also be buried with them. Then, Nanzhou city would be completely disordered. This situation is something Zhang Ziling does not want to see. "You remember, if you show a little bit of a difference..." Zhang Ziling looked at the Jackal and spoke softly, and his eyes flashed by. "Ah!!!" Jackal knelt to the ground and cried, with a twisted expression, "I see! I see! " This time Zhang Ziling gave jackal a pain, it really let jackal a scare, in that moment, jackal only thought of unexpectedly Die! Zhang Ziling did not continue to push his mental power in jackal after the effect was reached. Looking at the jackal, he said in a whisper: "just now it just gave you a warning. If I found out that you had any intention of rebellion in the future "Wait for a hundred times!" Zhang Ziling said this sentence, jackal a face was frightened green, regardless of his tired body, hurriedly climbed up to think Zhang Ziling showed loyalty. Maohongyi, who was on the side, watched a monster tortured by Zhang Ziling as a dog. He felt a cold and felt cold. Secretly, he was thankful that he had not completely provoked Zhang Ziling, otherwise "Maohongyi shivered directly! He can not imagine how miserable he will be after he gets involved in Zhang Ziling! "Let''s talk about it," Zhang Ziling said, stretching out. "Then you will do what you always do, but..." "The immortal!" Jackal stood up in a hurry, and looked at Zhang Ziling nervously. "What Mao Hongyi said to me before you were doing..." Zhang Ziling squinted. "I don''t want to hear it again!" "Clear, clear." Zhang Ziling''s tone was cold, which made the Jackal''s soul tremble directly, and dare not say a word "no"."Mao Hongyi." Zhang Ziling saw his eyes turn to Mao Hongyi again. "Mr. Zhang..." Mao Hongyi looked at Zhang Ziling respectfully. Now, Zhang Ziling''s position in Mao Hongyi''s heart has already reached the highest level. As long as Zhang Ziling said anything, Mao Hongyi would not hesitate to do it. "Before the real Mr. Liu comes back, you will take care of everything in the medicine market, and jackal will also be at your disposal. Can you do this?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mao Hongyi was ecstatic. Zhang Ziling had given all the leaders of the trading market to himself! Although it is temporary, as long as Mao Hongyi uses it properly, it will definitely create huge benefits! Of course, that is without damaging the trading market. Mao Hongyi is not stupid enough to offend the boss and Mr. Zhang, who is even more terrifying. As one of the big boss''s confidants, Mao Hongyi is well aware of the big boss''s means. Even if he takes all the shares in the trading market in a short time, as long as the big boss comes back, he will definitely have a way to fall into the abyss! Can fight to this degree of people, there is not a gray simple goods! "I can do it!" Mao Hongyi''s thoughts turned sharply and nodded in response. "Let''s just do it for a while. I''m going." After Zhang Ziling arranged for the two men, he stopped talking and went straight to the door. The next moment, Zhang Ziling disappeared. When Mao Hongyi saw that Zhang Ziling had suddenly disappeared, the whole person suddenly came to his senses. He was excited and looked at jackal. Although Zhang Ziling said that the Jackal would listen to him, now that Zhang Ziling had left, Mao Hongyi did not know that the Jackal would not change his mind. "Hello, you." Mao Hongyi decided to test jackal and try not to annoy the monster. "From now on, the jackal is at your disposal Seeing Zhang Ziling''s departure, the Jackal knelt down directly to Mao Hongyi without the change of his mind! Mao Hongyi looks at the Jackal kneeling in front of him. He looks out of the door mechanically. He can make a demon look like this "Mr. Zhang, you Who is it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 "Damn! I didn''t expect that Shu Shan woman had no tricks, and she was more alert than she was? " In a waste factory in the suburb, Huqian sat on a pile of scrap steel and licked her arm. Before, she was shocked by the power of her hand when she patted the flying blue moose sword. The whole arm was almost abandoned. "When did they find me?" "Now my disguise has failed. Although I am just a fair number, I don''t know if it will affect the plan of wandemon sect?" Fox Qian eyes flash a little worry, if affect the plan of wandemon sect Fox qian can not help but beat a shiver! "Let''s hide it first I didn''t expect that Cheng Huang''s friend actually had a demon body, so he had to find a chance to get it! When I have the demon body That shit, the demon sect can''t do anything with me! " "It seems that you are not very cold to wandemon sect!" At this time, a joking voice into Fox Qian''s ears, let fox Qian the whole demon face change! "Who!" Huqian quickly turned to the back of scrap steel, watch the entrance to the factory vigilantly, "it''s you! It''s so Haunted! " Fox Qian eyes narrowed up, the person who came is Zhang Ziling! "You came alone? What about the Shushan girl? " Fox Qian asked in a deep voice. "She''s not using it." Zhang Ziling walked slowly to Huqian, and all his eyes were joking. Hearing that blue Mu did not come, Hu Qian''s eyes flashed a little bit of happiness, and then looked at Zhang Ziling sneering: "do you think you can alone me?" Huqian came out of the scrap steel, and his hands became fox claws, but the right claw had obvious scars. It seems that the damage caused by blue moo flying sword has not been fully recovered. "Shu mountain skill has already hurt our demon family. I only got your move with great intention. Now that Shu Mountain girl didn''t follow, you don''t know where to learn some tripod Kung Fu, and dare to learn the boy who subdues demons and removes demons?" "Sister can give you a hand!" Fox Qian looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "look at your boy growing up with signs, just don''t know how to do bed Kung Fu?" "Would you like to try with my sister?" Hu Qian changed back to human appearance. This time, it is not liuxueyao, but its appearance is more beautiful than liuxueyao. Generally, men are afraid to see Huqian''s face now, and it is estimated that he will immediately spray blood pulse! "If I can satisfy my sister My sister may not be in trouble with you! " "Subdue demons and remove demons?" Zhang Ziling looks at the seductive appearance of Huqian, and a slight tick at the corner of his mouth, "unfortunately I am also a devil! " Zhang Ziling voice fell, the terror of evil gas swept the whole waste factory, strong momentum from Zhang Ziling body burst out, so that Fox Qian face changed greatly! "How can I?" After feeling the powerful momentum in zhangziling, Huqian''s only idea now is Escape! The farther away, the better! At this moment, fox Qian has no smile on his face, and is replaced by fear. Zhang Ziling slowly into foxqian, the evil Qi around him was replaced by a black chain, slowly rhythm. "Who are you, on earth?" Huqian can not feel a little evil and bloodthirsty from the evil spirit around, only endless magic and terror pressure! In this waste factory there is only one export, and foxqian also knows that he can not escape from zhangziling! Moreover, Huqian doesn''t know how Zhang Ziling came here. Even if he escaped, he was found by Zhang Ziling sooner or later Unless you go to seek the protection of wandemon sect, but His mission has failed, now go to wandemon sect, then it is no different from the road to seek death! Fox Qian suddenly found that he seems to have reached the extreme! "Damn!" Fox Qian is constantly retreating, quickly back to the corner of the wall, can only despair to see Zhang Ziling slowly approaching. Several magic magic chain quickly shot at foxqian, bound her limbs, hanging her to the air! Fox Qian looks at his present shameful appearance, not from looking at Zhang Ziling smile: "did not expect brother good this mouth! Sister let you play. How about you let go of your sister? " Zhang Ziling walked to foxqian''s front, the corner of his mouth slightly hook, long fingers from Fox Qian face across, so that Fox Qian body not from a shock. "You are really beautiful and you are in good shape Unfortunately, I''m not interested. " Zhang Ziling said softly, the eyes red awning, that number of chain will be tied up directly, strong binding sense of Hu Qian the whole face to hold red! "Next, I ask, you answer. You understand? " Zhang Ziling looked at foxqian and said softly. "Clear, clear." At this moment, Hu Qian''s beautiful face is full of panic, the youth in front of her charm did not respond to a little, which made Huqian''s last anti-terrorism weapons have no, can only let Zhang Ziling kill. "Do you know the wandemon clan?" "I know, I am participating in the examination of wandemon sect." Hu Qian returned without hesitation, she is not a formal member of wandemon sect, selling wandemon Zong is simply a little psychological pressure!"What''s the purpose of Wanyao Zong to replace all those top celebrities in Nanzhou city?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Hu Qian kept shaking her head, "I''m not a formal member of Wanyao sect, I can only complete the task according to their instructions, and I''m not qualified to know their plans." "So..." Zhang Ziling''s smile grew stronger and stronger. The evil spirit around him kept gathering and going to Hu Qian, "what do you know?" Looking at the evil spirit getting closer and closer, Hu Qian was flustered. She looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "although I don''t know, someone must know it!" "Who?" The evil spirit that gathered to Hu Qian suddenly dissipated. Zhang Ziling looked at Hu Qian and asked softly. "Lao Yu! He is an official member of Wanyao sect. He must know something! " Hu Qian said in a loud voice, for fear that Zhang Ziling would kill him. "Where is he?" "I, I don''t know..." Hu Qian shook her head slowly, but when she saw the red light in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, she was flustered and said, "but I know how to find him!" "Say it." Zhang Ziling was indifferent. "He, he is my assessor. He will come to me at intervals and tell me what to do next." Hu Qian swallowed her saliva and looked at Zhang Ziling with some fear. Seeing that Zhang Ziling had no sign of trying to do anything, she sighed with a sigh of relief. Looking at Zhang Ziling, she continued, "next time he comes to see me..." "Tonight." "Tonight?" Zhang Ziling slightly pick eyebrows, eyes in the smile is more and more thick, the chain that locks Hu Qian suddenly dissipates! "Come with me," Zhang Ziling did not look down on Hu Qian, who was sitting on the ground, and went directly outside the factory. "Take me to see that tonight Snake demon. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Blue Mu sat quietly on the sofa, and the fainted Cheng Huang several people had been transferred to bed by Lanmu, and still unconscious. "It''s been five hours!" Blue Mu looked at the wall clock, not from the window, although it is still day, but the sun has not so toxic, every moment is ready to meet the arrival of the evening. "They still have no signs of awakening, and do not know what happened to the Ziling?" Blue Mu held a group on the sofa, watching the TV set off in front of him, and now Lanmu has no mood to watch TV. His mind is full of Zhang Ziling''s situation. Suddenly, blue Mu heard a loud noise outside the door, and jumped out of the sofa and watched the closed door with vigilance. "There is a spirit!" With the door open, blue Mu saw Hu Qian appear at the door, and then the whole face was congealed, and he rushed to the past with a flying sword. "The monster looks at the sword!" Blue Mu sword light flash, fox Qian has not responded, blue Mu sword has arrived in front of her There''s no way to react! "Moya, don''t be impulsive." Zhang Ziling was in front of foxqian, and a blue moo was in his arms. "Ziling?" Blue Mu saw Zhang Ziling actually helping the fox demon, but there was no doubt in his eyes. "Take the flying sword away first, and I will tell you slowly." Zhang Ziling smiled, then said to Hu Qian, who was behind him, and said, "remember to bring the door when you come in." "Yes." Hu Qian then woke up, mechanical turned to close the door, just blue Mu sword light to scare her. At this moment, Hu Qian just understood that Shu Mountain girl with the demon body, in fact, she can not afford to be able to provoke! Blue Mu looked at foxqian suspiciously, but also listened to Zhang Ziling''s words, and took away the flying sword. "Ziling, why?" Blue Mu asked doubtlessly, did not understand why Zhang Ziling Ming was to pursue this fox demon, but now she brought her back? "It''s like this..." Zhang Ziling slowly explained to Lanmu various actions of wandemon sect, which made Lanmu''s eyebrows frown tightly. "So We need Huqian to lead out the formal members of wandemon sect, and then we can rescue those who were robbed by wandemon sect through that official member? " After listening to Zhang Ziling, LAN Mu earth''s eyebrows were locked up all the time. "I have heard from the master that wandemon sect has been the death counterpart of Shushan, with strong strength and mystery..." "We have never found the headquarters of wandemon sect in Shushan." "This time, the wandemon sect has a great action. When the elder martial brother came to us, he didn''t talk about wandemon sect. What kind of force can we block the news to this level?" Blue Mu''s eyes flashed a doubt. "I always think the purpose of wandemon sect is related to our Shu mountain, but why do they choose to be in Nanzhou? It is far from Shu mountain... "" "No! I''m going back to inform my master! " "Don''t come to me, Moya..." Zhang Ziling stopped LAN mu. "If you go back so quickly, you can easily surprise the snake. Besides, even if Shushan now knows nothing, it is easy to surprise wandemon sect and hurt the hostages." "What shall we do now?" LAN Mu looked at Zhang Ziling anxiously, and the move of wandemon sect made her very upset. "Don''t worry, isn''t there me?" Zhang Ziling gently rubbed the blue mous''s head. "This time, the crisis in Nanzhou City, we will be given two." Hu Qian is stunned to see Zhang Ziling''s indulged knead blue mous head, the whole demon is a bit trance, it is really unexpected that before facing his own time also evil very different, the face cold Zhang Ziling There is such a soft side! "Cheng Huang is waking up soon..." Zhang Ziling then looked into the bedroom, "I continue to let him sleep, rabbit and Tang you are also waking up, Mo ya, you go to take care of them, it is estimated that they will wake up a bit confused." "Fox Qian comes with me." "Oh." Blue Mu and fox Qian answered in a strange voice, and then they looked at each other and then they were humming. A monk of Shu mountain, a fox demon, even under the same eaves, will see each other not to be satisfied. Zhang Ziling entered the bedroom, looking at Cheng Huang, who was lying quietly in bed, and sighed a little. Chenghuang, this kid, it''s not easy to live First, parents were angry by Jiang family, then their love was robbed by wandemon sect. If Zhang Ziling is not around Cheng Huang at this time, maybe Cheng Huang has already gone mad, right? Many times One cannot resist the cruelty of life. "You can keep Cheng Huang asleep." Zhang Ziling looked at Cheng Huang and said softly to foxqian next to him. "How long does it take him to sleep?" Fox Qian looks at the Cheng dangling that falls on the bed, can not help asking. "A few days Before I settled the Banshee sect, I kept him asleep like this. " Zhang Ziling said softly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Hu Qian''s face was pumping, "just a few days?"How many days to solve the Wanyao sect? Hu Qian thinks that she heard the wrong thing, and the Wanyao sect is a super first-class force. Although Hu Qian knows that Zhang Ziling is strong, it does not mean that Zhang Ziling alone can turn over the whole Wanyao sect! Even if you add that Shushan girl! no Even if you add the whole Shushan mountain! Wanyao sect But there is a demon king! To be a demon king Can at least need more than a thousand years of Demon power, stronger demon king has thousands of years of Demon power! Those huge things can move mountains and fill the sea with a wave! The existence of such terror Can it be easily shaken by two human friars? Hu Qian obviously doesn''t believe it. However, although Hu Qian doesn''t believe that Zhang Ziling and LAN mu can do better than Wanyao sect, they are all holding their own lives in their hands. Hu Qian is not stupid enough to speak up and satirize Zhang Ziling for his over capacity. The white spiritual power that Zhang Ziling enters Hu Qian''s body always makes Hu Qian feel a little nervous. Although the spiritual power just stays in her body quietly, Hu Qian has a premonition that if she betrays Zhang Ziling, her own fate will be very miserable! Hu Qian''s premonition has always been very strong! Although Hu Qian doesn''t want to be the enemy of Wanyao sect now, she knows how strong the power of Wanyao sect is. The demons with stronger strength than her can only be regarded as small minions. How can Hu Qian dare to touch the tiger whiskers of Wanyao sect? However, Hu Qian has been tied to Zhang Ziling''s warship. Zhang Ziling now wants to go to Wanyao sect alone. Hu Qian doesn''t dare to stop her, so she has to be brave. Hu qian can only hope that Zhang Ziling, after seeing the power of wanyaozong, consciously asks Shushan for help, so that she still has a chance to live, and maybe she can get some merit in the battle between Shushan and wanyaozong and get the gold medal of free hunting in Shushan. At that time, I can be free in all parts of China, without worrying about the hunting of human friars! Hu Qian is thinking wildly, but Zhang Ziling knocked his head hard. "What do you think? Cheng Huang is almost awake! " Zhang Ziling didn''t have a good temper to say, this side of the fox demon heart is too big? "Oh..." Hu Qian rubbed her head, and then she stopped thinking and began to concentrate on Cheng Huang. Gradually, with the outside of the dark. It''s not far from the time when Huqian said the snake demon came www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 The night is deep, the moon is dim, and the city is still noisy. "Ziling, do you say that the snake demon will come?" LAN Mu stood at the top of the high building, looking at the flow of traffic under the river, some uncertain asked. The night wind blows blue clothes and hunts. "Not sure." Zhang Ziling said calmly: "now only foxqian has a clue, we have no other way but to wait..." "But..." Blue Mu eyes some doubt, looking at the street just walked down the fox Qian, "can we believe her?" "Rest assured, she is a clever demon, and know what to do." Zhang Ziling took off his coat and covered him with blue mu. "It''s a little cold. Don''t get cold." "Well." Blue Mu tightened the jacket of the nervous Ziling, felt Zhang Ziling''s warm temperature, and responded softly. The moon is high, blue moo''s mind is drifting away. "Welcome to the city." At the gate of the ancient moon bar, two service students salute foxqian respectfully. "Well." Fox Qian nodded, stepped on high heels, wearing a super short skirt, show big long legs walked in. At this moment, Huqian has changed back to liuxueyao again. Her beautiful face and angry figure make her attract the attention of countless opposite sex as soon as she enters the bar. Even several men have ordered the wine to go up and chat up. However, Huqian is cold at the moment, just like an iceberg, and sits on the bar. The cold momentum naturally sends out by Hu Qian makes countless men step back. A few men who think they deserve to be foxqian go forward confidently, but they also touch a nose gray and leave disappointed. Gradually, fox Qian around the people less up, although falling on her eyes still have a lot, but no one dare to go up to chat up. Although fox Qian is long to be amazing, but that cold temperament is not anyone can control! "Beauty, alone?" This is, a yellow hair sat next to foxqian, without trace glancing at the white flower of fox Qian thigh, eyes flash a bit of greed. "Et al." Fox Qian slowly drinks wine, light words way. "Waiting for the time is the most boring, or let me accompany you to drink!" Yellow hair grinned and ordered a beer. "No interest." Fox Qian glanced at the yellow hair crane Lang Dangdang wear, eyes flash a bit disdain. "Why don''t you have sex? Is it not handsome for my brother? " Yellow hair looked at Fox Qian, and he came around a few mixed. Others in the bar saw that several people surrounded Hu Qian by Huangmao. Some men wanted to help, but after seeing the strong yellow hair force, they stopped their steps hard, and could only secretly regret Hu Qian. "It''s a pity..." A group of men constantly sigh for foxqian, it seems that they can expect the tragic end of fox Qian. "Beautiful girl, have a good talk with our brothers!" Yellow hair recklessly looked at Fox Qian''s long thighs, where it has been raised high. Fox Qian swept a glance around his several mixed, sipping a smile, "OK!" Hear fox Qian words, those mixed look at a smile, the eye shot masturbation light. "Come with us!" Huang Mao stood up and smiled at foxqian: "let''s discuss life." Those mixed up to the trace of fox Qian in the middle, to prevent fox Qian from escaping. At last some men can not see it, want to come out to rescue Huqian, but others to pull back. "Are you crazy? They are the staff of Longge. This area is Longge. Are you looking for death now? " "But Just look at the girl? " The men were all worried. "Is it useful for you to go up? The girl was stared at in this way. Who is the blame? " Some people disdain: "wearing this is deliberately leading to crime, but also high cold Hum! What is the ice and jade of people who come to this kind of place? " "But you''re not here too?" "Here I''m not sure I can tell you! To save you, go and save it! Don''t blame me for not reminding you of death! " The crowd was suddenly silent, looking coldly at the men who hesitated in their place, and they were full of irony. It''s like you go to be brave, just like a fool! The men watched Hu Qian be taken away by the mischievous, and there was a little hesitation in his eyes, and looked at his body, and then looked at the mixed around them, and finally did not go up to act as a hero. Although they are very sympathetic to the experience of foxqian, they also want to save foxqian, but they know that their strength is not enough, the only result of forced appearance is to lose themselves. People are willing to come forward when they can protect themselves, but once their lives are threatened, there are not many people willing to come forward. Most of them are selfish, and not many people can be sublime to sacrifice themselves to save others, let alone the white sacrifice of themselves, and also can not save others Watching Hu Qian be taken away by the mixed people, the rest of the bar began to play on their own, as if nothing had happened just now, but only a few men just now were in a state of mind, and left the bar early.Hu Qian was taken to a toilet by several gangsters, two gangsters blocked the door, the other gangsters looked at Hu Qian with obscene smile. "Big brother, this is the best "I know the hell!" Huang Mao licked her dry lips, and looked at Hu Qian''s evil, "is it you who take off or we help you?" Hu Qian leaned against the wall, licked her red lips, hooked her fingers to her yellow hair, and said in an extremely enchanting voice, "come here ~" hearing Hu Qian''s crisp voice to his bones, several gangsters immediately stood up and looked at Hu Qian''s eyes spraying fire and quickly took off his clothes. "Boss! I can''t stand it! This girl is so hot Several gangsters roared. "I know the hell!" Yellow hair roars, even clothes also don''t want to take off, straight to Hu Qian, want to severely ravage Hu Qian''s body! Hu Qian looked at the yellow hair, with a smile in the eyes flashed a cold light. "Smelly man!" The next moment, yellow hair''s head and body separated, blood splashed the entire toilet, so that the back just took off the clothes of a few gangsters froze down. Gollum! Gollum! With the yellow hair''s head slowly rolling to the front of those gangsters, the evil smile is still hanging on Huang Mao''s face, which is very terrible. "Monsters, monsters Those thugs looked at the yellow hair''s head, all scared and paralyzed, ran to the toilet one after another, but found that they could not open the door! Hu Qian looks at crazy at the door of the toilet struggling a few thugs, smile on the face more and more thick. Thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 "Hu Qian, you can kill these boring human beings clearly. Why wait for me to do it?" A cold and sharp voice came out, which made the temperature of the toilet drop a few minutes. "Isn''t your majesty here? How could she be willing to be insulted? " Hu Qian chuckles and looks at the shadow of the toilet. "What a trouble." At this time, a hooded man came out of the shadow and walked directly on the Yellow haired headless corpse to the gangsters at the door of the toilet. "No, don''t come here!" The gangsters watched the hooded man approach, his pupils dilated, and his eyes were full of panic! "Human taste Today''s lunch has no human beings. I really miss it! " The hooded man looked at the small gangsters, slowly took off the hood, a face gradually turned into a snake head, there are two protrusions on the top of the head. "Monsters Several thugs looked at the snake head human body monster, all scared to defecate incontinence, crazy cry cry: "don''t eat me! Please don''t eat me "Jie Jie!" The snake demon vomited the message, and then opened its mouth abruptly to the thugs! "Ah "Ziling, why not save them?" In the bar, LAN Mu wrapped up Zhang Ziling''s coat and looked at the toilet. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. "Just a few scum. Why save them?" Zhang Ziling said faintly: "if it wasn''t for the Wanyao sect to deal with it, I would also end all the gangs that are stationed here." "And now is not the time to make a move. Let''s have a look at the snake demon''s purpose of looking for Huqian." Zhang Ziling threw a can of beer to Lanmu, "girl, have a taste?" Lanmu held the beer thrown by Zhang Ziling in both hands, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes, "this is Wine? " "Yes "But master won''t let me drink." Lanmu looked at Zhang Ziling and said seriously, "drinking is a mistake." "It''s OK. I''m here What''s more, it''s beer, it''s not white wine, you can''t get drunk with a can of it Zhang Ziling rubbed Lanmu''s head. "Really?" Look at the beer in your eyes. In fact, Lanmu still wants to know what the taste of the wine is What''s more, it''s still beer, not even in Shushan! Encouraged by Zhang Ziling, LAN Mu carefully pulled the pull ring and took a small drink. "Cough, cough! It''s hard to drink Lanmu quickly put the beer on the table, choking even tears out! "Ha ha! Is that exaggeration? " Zhang Ziling looked at LAN Mu''s face, and the whole person burst into laughter. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s ridicule, Lanmu''s whole face was blushing. Then he took a deep breath and directly grabbed the beer and poured it into his stomach! "Ah, ah!" Zhang Ziling snatched the beer can from LAN mu, but it was half empty. "Silly girl, don''t be forced if you can''t drink." Zhang Ziling put the wine aside and looked at the slightly drunk blue mu, shaking his head and laughing bitterly. "I, my head how a little dizzy." Blue Mu is wobbly and leisurely, feel even sit not steady. "You girl, I didn''t expect to get drunk with wine!" Zhang Ziling smiles and hugs Lanmu in his arms. Looking at Lanmu with his head leaning against his chest and half squinting, Zhang Ziling suddenly doesn''t want to wake up Lanmu again "Just lie down like this for a while." Zhang Ziling looked at LAN Mu''s side face and said softly. His eyes were full of gentleness, "let me be selfish for a while, and see more of your lovely appearance." "Well..." I don''t know whether he was conscious or unconscious. LAN Mu whispered, and the weight of his whole body was on Zhang Ziling''s body, and his head arched upward, making Zhang Ziling laugh. At this time, the closed door of the toilet slowly opened, a middle-aged uncle with Hu Qian came out from inside. "How are you doing there? Has anyone found out who you are? " The middle-aged uncle asked Hu Qian lightly. "My Lord, everything is normal at present. No one has found out my identity." Hu Qian walked behind the middle-aged uncle and said respectfully. "How many times have you said that, don''t call me adult Call me Lao Yu, or call me Yu Jiao directly. " The middle-aged uncle turned to look at Hu Qian with aggressive eyes in his eyes. "Yes Lao, Lao Yu. " Hu Qian is still a little stiff. "Well." Yu Jiao nodded with satisfaction, "the original assessment position is already full. You have a special position, and you don''t need to do anything. As long as you are good enough to disguise as Liu Xueyao and wait for our Wanyao sect to complete its plan, you can naturally become a formal member of Wanyao sect." "At that time, the Wanyao sect was the most glorious moment in our history. As an official member of Wanyao sect, we would also enjoy the supreme glory!" Yu Jiao takes Hu Qian to the bar slowly. "Big Lao Yu, is there no new task for me this time? " Hu Qian asked tentatively. "No, I just came to see you." Yu Jiao said softly, "the Liu Xueyao you play is not an important role, and you don''t need to do anything.""You just need to have a good time and wait for the completion of our Wanyao sect project, and you will enjoy the success It''s a very hard job for me to find you such a relaxed task "Thank you, Lao Yu." Hu Qian slightly salutes, but the heart is full of discontent. If this task is easy, how could she meet Zhang Ziling? So she has to fight against Wanyao sect now This Yu Jiao is equivalent to indirectly pushing Hu Qian to the fire pit. How can Hu Qian thank Yu Jiao from the bottom of her heart? "By the way, the strength of the guardian of the demon body dropped a few points that day. It won''t be our two joint opponents in a short time. I''ll inform you then and kill the guardian together!" Yu Jiao said excitedly to Hu Qian: "as long as I become the demon king, I will be able to reach the top of the Wanyao sect, and then you can walk in the Wanyao sect horizontally." "Thanks for Lao Yu''s care." Hearing Yu Jiao''s words, Huqian may be grateful if she meets Lanmu. After all, she is just a little monster. If she can get the favor of the great people of Wanyao sect, she will really fly into the sky. And Hu Qian knows that the body of the heavenly demon can absolutely transform an ordinary demon into a demon king. But Now Huqian has seen a girl in Shushan who has a TIANYAO body. How can she believe a little girl in Laoyu''s mouth who has TIANYAO body? Is it true that the demon body is Chinese cabbage, can you pick it up at will? But Yu Jiao doesn''t know what Hu Qian thinks in the bottom of her heart. She fantasizes that she will become the demon king and press Hu Qian under her body. Yes As a snake, Yu Jiao fell in love with a fox. "Come on, I''ll take you to a place!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Zhang Ziling watched Yu Jiao walk out of the bar with Hu Qian, took a look at the blue Mu lying in his arms and sighed. "I still want to stay a little longer, but I still have some business to do, so let''s start with..." The spirit power in Zhang Ziling''s body slowly infuses into Lanmu''s body, constantly forcing out the alcohol in Lanmu''s body. Soon, the flush on Lanmu''s face gradually faded, and the whole person gradually became sober up. "Ziling?" As soon as LAN Mu wakes up, he finds himself lying in the arms of Zhang Ziling. He quickly bounces up and looks at two blushes climbing up his cheek. His heart beats like a deer. Looking at the panic of Lanmu, Zhang Ziling chuckled, stood up and said with a smile: "silly girl, do business!" "Ah?" ¡­¡­ "Lao Yu, what did you bring me here for?" Hu Qian looks at some cold pond in front of her, and she can''t help but flash a little doubt in her eyes. "Do you see any difference here?" Lao Yu asked Hu Qian faintly. "This pool It seems to be a little bit more ice than other places, but there seems to be no other special place? " Hu Qian carefully observed the pond in front of her and could not help drawing a conclusion. "This is because your demon power is too weak. It''s normal that you can''t feel the Demon power several levels higher than you." Yu Jiao looked at the pond and said slowly, "there is a terrible guy under this pool!" "There''s another way of saying that demon power has different levels?" It''s the first time Hu Qian heard about this setting. She suddenly feels that she has been living in vain for so many years "Of course, all things in heaven and earth are graded. Some species are born with the favor of heaven, and they will have great power just after they are born in the world." Yu Jiao said faintly: "different from those of us who have cultivated into demons from the day after tomorrow, those species They are born demons "Or They are the kings of the demons! In human terms, it''s the beast. " "The emperor in the demon God beast? " Hu Qian looked at the pond in front of her. She was shocked. She never knew that there was a demon in the world before. Hu Qian suddenly felt that her world outlook had been refreshed! Hu Qian''s eyes at the calm pond in front of her have changed. If Yu Jiao didn''t cheat her, the monster hidden below may have gone beyond her own understanding of the world! Born to be a powerful demon How unfair is this? "However, it is also flawed to have a strong power. They are as intelligent as other beasts unless they are very strong." Yu Jiao''s next words let Hu Qian''s heart get a little comfort, at least after she became a demon, she also got the corresponding wisdom. Although Hu Qian''s strength is low, she still has the same intelligence as human beings, and she lives at least more wonderful. But Hu Qian has doubts in her heart. Why did Yu Jiao bring her here? Is it to popularize demon knowledge with her? Hu Qian doesn''t believe Yu Jiao is so boring. "Lao Yu Why did you bring me here? " Hu Qian also didn''t hide the future in his heart and asked directly. However, Yu Jiao didn''t answer Hu Qian''s question directly. Instead, she asked, "do you know? Since the birth of each beast, there will be something special for it to protect. " I know a fart! I''ve just popularized the concept of beast. How can I know anything else? fox Qian''s heart make complaints about the deep Yu Jiao in front of him, but his face still looks puzzled, slowly shaking his head, "I don''t know." "This beast also has something to guard. Do you know what it is?" Yu Jiao made a look that you didn''t know, and continued to ask Hu Qian with a smile. I don''t know! Believe it or not, my name is Zhang Ziling. I''ll come out and kill you now! Is this beast the guardian of your mouth? At the moment, Hu Qian is already going crazy. She never thought that Yu Jiao was such an ink goblin. If she could finish it in one breath, she had to pretend to be mysterious and deep and bully her with a little knowledge. What Hu Qian hates most is that someone shows off the knowledge she doesn''t know in front of her? What''s the big deal? If Huqian couldn''t beat Yu Jiao now, and Zhang Ziling was still staring at her behind her, Hu Qian would have left by shaking her sleeves. "What is it?" In the heart is not happy, fox Qian on the surface or made with the expression, looking at Yu Jiao curiously asked. "It is..." Yu Jiao talks very slowly, also specially pauses for a while, sees the mood of Hu Qian to be mobilized completely, this just says: "day demon body!" "Heavenly demon body?" Hu Qian''s shocked expression on her face at this time is not to pretend to be able to look at Yu Jiao strangely. Does Nanzhou really have a second day demon body? How is that possible? But now Yu Jiao even the guardian has moved out, and can not tolerate Hu Qian not believe. "I found it by accident too..." Yu Jiao narrowed his eyes and looked at the villa area next to him. "There was a little girl in this community who was a demon body. At that time, I wanted to capture it. But I didn''t think that the ink snake in the pond was the guardian of the heavenly demon body, and easily injured me. If it wasn''t for my strength, I would not be able to run away!""This Don''t other demons of Wanyao sect know? " Hu Qian asked tentatively, if you let the demon kings of Wanyao sect come over, you can easily take down the body of the heavenly demon? The temptation of day demon body, enough to make all the high-level people in Wanyao clan crazy! "Why tell them?" Yu Jiao sneered, "if you let them know the existence of the demon body, I''m afraid I can''t even drink the soup!" Hearing Yu Jiao''s explanation, Hu Qian felt a burst of Fei abdomen in her heart, and finally knew why Yu Jiao wanted to find herself. The demon with too weak strength can''t help Yu Jiao at all, and the demon with too strong strength is easy to have an accident. At the critical moment, the demon who is not strong and not weak like her is just good. She can not only help him kill the beast, but also can''t rob the body with him. How loud the abacus is! Hu Qian sneered in her heart, but her face didn''t show the slightest difference. She pretended to seriously ask, "do we have to start now?" "Of course not!" Looking at Hu Qian, Yu Jiao waved his hand and said, "I have searched ancient books. The ink snake will shed its skin every three years. After molting, the strength of the ink snake will be improved, but there will be gains and losses. When the ink snake molts its skin, it is also the weakest time In my experience, the next time this snake molts its skin is these days! " Watching Yu Jiao spit out her letter, Hu Qian wants to laugh in her heart Sure enough, snakes still know snakes Although the two snakes are not on the same level! "Well What do you mean, Lao Yu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 "Well What do you mean, Lao Yu Hu Qian looks at Yu Jiao suspiciously. Since she is not starting now, why do you want to bring her here? Isn''t it good to bring her here when she molts? "Because I''m not sure when the snake molts, and it takes a very short time to molt, and it can be finished in less than an hour If we miss the time when it molts, we will never have a chance to get the heavenly demon body. At that time, we can only let those demon kings of Wanyao sect solve the ink snake. As long as the demon kings come, we can''t get any substantial benefits. " "So we have to keep an eye on the snake." Yu Jiao looked at Hu Qian and said, "originally I was going to stare at the ground all the time. I''ll come back to you when I find that it begins to shed its skin But now the Wanyao sect has an urgent matter to call us back. I don''t know how long we will leave, and this ink Snake must be watched by no one "So Lao Yu, do you want me to help you stay here?" Hu Qian asked, instantly understood the meaning of Yu Jiao. "Well." Yu Jiao nodded, "because Liu Xueyao''s role is not important. If she disappears, she disappears, and she can''t lift many waves, so it''s just right for you to stay here." "But what if it molts?" Hu Qian doubts that she can''t find Yu Jiao. If the ink snake molts its skin, with her strength, she can''t take it at all! "It doesn''t matter. This is my condensed snake crystal. If it molts, you can crush it. I will come here as soon as possible." Yu Jiao said to Hu Qian, "as long as we kill the guardian, then the demon body will fall into our pocket!" "How do I know if the snake is molting Blue Mu continues to ask, to tell the truth, Hu Qian has not seen a snake molting, what''s more, she can''t even find the existence of the ink snake, how to monitor it? "Then you will know!" Yu Jiao said such an inexplicable sentence to Hu Qian, which made Hu Qian confused at all. "Now you can watch here. I''ll go first." After Yu Jiao gives the snake crystal to Hu Qian, she doesn''t say anything. She leaves without waiting for Hu Qian to ask. "Hello! Hello! Lao Yu Hu Qian rushes away to Yu Jiao, but Yu Jiao seems to have not heard it. The speed is getting faster and faster, and in a twinkling of an eye, he disappears in the sight of Hu Qian. "The old man!" Hu Qian looked at the snake crystal in her hand and wanted to fall to the ground directly, but finally she resisted. If you break the snake crystal and lead Yu Jiao back, and the ink snake is not molting Hu qian can''t imagine what will happen to her. Although Hu Qian is very unhappy with Yu Jiao, she knows clearly that Yu Jiao is an official member of Wanyao sect And wanyaozong, said all the monsters yearn for! If you offend Yu Jiao, even if you have provoked Wanyao sect, then you have provoked Wanyao sect It''s like provoking death! "My Lord, why hasn''t he come out yet? The rest of the Jiaos are gone... " Hu Qian looked at the cold pond and thought that there was still a sacred beast under it. She could not help but shiver, and stepped back a few steps and kept looking around. "Are you calling me?" At this time, Zhang Ziling with blue Mu came out of the dark, looking at Hu Qian with a smile. "My Lord." Hu Qian saw Zhang Ziling come out, a little surprised in the heart, quickly to Zhang Ziling line a ceremony. "You did a good job." Zhang Ziling walked to Hu Qian and said with a smile, "I thought before why there is a small snake hidden under the pond. I didn''t think it was this reason." "Ah?" In the face of Zhang Ziling''s sudden praise, Hu Qian is still a little confused. She clearly didn''t do anything. She just followed Yu Jiao here and listened to Yu Jiao give her science popularization knowledge, which helped Zhang Ziling? And Under the pond, Yu Jiao''s mouth is a terrifying beast. Zhang Ziling said it was a small snake? Is this crazy? Is there such a horrible snake? Hu Qian at this time to see Zhang Ziling''s eyes have changed, too arrogant! "Mu wench, I did see a little girl''s physique is very similar to your heavenly demon body in this community today. Are you sure your master said that your constitution is the only one?" Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Hu Qian''s strange eyes, but looked at LAN Mu and asked. "Is there really a second heavenly demon body?" Lanmu frowned, "I remember what my master said as if The nature of today''s world is not enough to bear the formation of the second heavenly demon body. " "If there is a second heavenly demon body, it should be that there are some changes between heaven and earth, leading to this strange situation." "Is that so?" Zhang Ziling pondered for a moment, "this community has been established for less than a year, and the little snake below has just come here. The only God demon that should have appeared is a second one It also appears in Nanzhou city. " Zhang Ziling looked up at the sky, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and the red light in his eyes flashed by. "Are you planning something?" "Ziling, what are you talking about?" Blue Mu see Zhang Ziling''s self talk, not from doubt asked. "Nothing. I just thought that the appearance of the second celestial demon was not accidental." Zhang Ziling looked at LAN Mu and whispered back.Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, LAN Mu didn''t go deep into it. He turned his eyes to the villas nearby and said in a soft voice, "what should we do now? Go to the little girl? " "The little girl is not in a hurry. Let''s keep up with Yu Jiao and solve the problem of Wanyao sect first." Zhang Ziling shook his head. "Our main purpose is to rescue those hostages. The little girl''s TIANYAO body should have nothing to do with Wanyao sect. We can put it aside first." "Anyway, there is a small snake under the pond to protect her, and ordinary demons have no way to take that little girl." "And by the little girl..." Zhang Ziling smile, "forget it, don''t talk about this, let''s go with it now." "Well." Lanmu nodded. "Wait, wait, wait!" At this time, Hu Qian stopped Zhang Ziling and let Zhang Ziling have a meal. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling looked at Hu Qian with a tangled face. He didn''t force Hu Qian to do anything now. He couldn''t figure out why Hu Qian showed such an expression? "You, are you really going to Wanyao sect?" Hu Qian looks at Zhang Ziling and asks slowly. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded faintly and did not deny it. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Hu Qian''s whole heart is awe inspiring, but it is so! Now Huqian''s own life is still on Zhang Ziling''s body! If Zhang Ziling goes to Wanyao sect now and has any problems, it is estimated that Huqian himself will not survive. Die in the dark Huqian can not accept in any case! If you want to die, you must see the face of the demon king before you die! Otherwise, it''s really living a demon. And in Hu Qian''s eyes, although Zhang Ziling''s strength can''t beat Wanyao Zong, it is estimated that Zhang Ziling can also provoke the existence of demon king level. For Hu Qian, even if the cultivation can not reach the level of demon king and can see the demeanor of the demon king, it is also a different landscape. Thinking of this, Hu Qian bit her lip and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "can you..." "Let me go too?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 In the south of Nanzhou City, the wind blows at night. The moon was hanging in the sky, but half of it was covered by black clouds. It was very hazy, and the whole mountain forest became a little gloomy. "Ziling, the evil spirit of this mountain is so heavy!" Lanmu walked in the dark woods, looked around carefully, and said to Zhang Ziling carefully. "Well, this should be a secret spot of Wanyao sect, but I don''t know how many demons have come here." Zhang Ziling said plainly, "I don''t think the snake demon''s level in Wanyao sect is very high, and I don''t know much about the core secrets of Wanyao sect There''s no need to search for souls. " "I hope there are middle and high-level Wanyao clan here." "Are we just going to find it, little by little?" Hu Qian looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously on one side, "I thought Yu Jiao would return to the headquarters of Wanyao sect." "You look down on Wanyao sect," Zhang Ziling said, looking at Hu Qian. "Although I don''t know what kind of force Wanyao sect is, I can change all the upper class people in Nanzhou city without knowing it. In fact, it is not inferior to Qi family." "Qi family?" Hu Qian''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, "is the so-called four families in Kyoto that Qi family?" "It seems that you know a lot about the human world." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "it''s the Qi family indeed. The strength of the Wanyao clan may be stronger than that of the Qi family. If you follow this guess With the strength of the snake demon, it should be equivalent to the disciples of other schools. Maybe he doesn''t even know where the headquarters of Wanyao sect is. " "This damned Yu Jiao! At the beginning, he said he would cover me in Wanyao Zong, but he himself was a little shrimp Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Hu Qian understood Yu Jiao''s position in Wanyao sect. Her feelings were a little stronger than those monsters who participated in the examination "Wanyaozong uses external members to assess you demons. It is estimated that they are short of manpower. They will ask you to work for them under the guise of assessment. Maybe when they finish the work, you will be kicked aside." Hearing that Zhang Ziling only used Yu Jiao''s strength to analyze a series of wanyaozong''s plans, Hu Qian was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, wanyaozong only regarded her as a free labor force? "My lord What you said is true? " Hu Qian asked Zhang Ziling with difficulty. She could not easily accept the fact that she was cheated by Yu Jiao and then became a free labor force. "I guess so." Zhang Ziling chuckled and answered irresponsibly. Hu Qian''s face collapsed. Although Hu Qian wanted to catch Zhang Ziling with one claw, after thinking of Zhang Ziling''s strength comparable to demon king, Hu Qian stifled his inner agitation. If I''m the demon king, you must Hu Qian stares at Zhang Ziling and fantasizes, with a proud smile on her lips. "Are you thinking, if you become the demon king, what will happen to me?" Zhang Ziling whispered to Huqian, who was scared to go directly from the day No black sun came out of the dream, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "how dare you, little demon?" Zhang Ziling looked at the frightened fox Qian with a smile and shook her head. The fox demon simply put everything in his heart on his face! "Well, Ziling, the evil spirit in front of us is getting heavier and heavier. It seems that we have reached our destination." At this time, LAN Mu made a sound to stop Zhang Ziling''s playing. His eyes became serious. "There are many demons. If I get closer, I can''t hide my breath!" "Leave it to me." Zhang Ziling also put away the heart of the joke, palm overflow black magic gas, slowly wrapped in blue Mu and Hu Qian around. "This is Ziling?" Lanmu looks at the black magic Qi around him. Although he can feel the strong magic from the evil Qi, he does not reject this kind of magic power at all It''s so pure! When a substance is pure to a certain extent, it will lose its surface properties, and all things will be consistent. "It can hide your breath. Now, as long as you don''t appear directly in front of those monsters, they can''t find you." Zhang Ziling looked at the surprised two women and explained, "you don''t have to work hard to hide your breath." "Hurry up and see what they''re planning." With a smile, Zhang Ziling turned and walked forward. Lanmu and Huqian look at the pure black gas flowing on the surface of their skin, and they can''t help but flash a little curiosity in their eyes. However, they also know that this is not the time to explore this, so they put this behind their heads for the time being and follow Zhang Ziling. Through the dense forest, we can vaguely see many kinds of monsters in black robes standing around a stone platform, and each demon whispers some unknown language, or incantation. LAN Mu quickly finds Yu Jiao through the gap. At the moment, Yu Jiao, like other monsters, turns his head into his own snake head. He is also wearing a black robe and reciting in a low voice, and the light in his eyes is uncertain. There is a stone statue in the middle of the stone platform. Looking at the smooth surface, it is easy to judge that this statue has just been carved.Lanmu''s eyes were full of doubts, but he was afraid that his voice would disturb the demons around the stone platform, so he could only show his eyes to Zhang Ziling. "Huqian, can you understand what they are saying and reciting?" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice in the two women''s mind, let the two women''s hearts startled. Phonics? "It''s not suitable to make a sound now. Just say it in your mind. I''ve established a link for you with soul power." Zhang Ziling''s voice continued to ring. "It seems that it can?" Hu Qian curiously said in the heart, eyes are full of surprise. "Ziling, is this sound transmission?" LAN Mu asked in his heart that the way to speak without opening his mouth was very similar to the voice transmission technique that only a few people in the cultivation world could master, but Lanmu didn''t know that it could be played like this! "Think of it as sound transmission. It''s hard to explain in a short time, but the principles of the two are similar." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded again, "to be honest, Hu Qian, do you know what language this is?" "I only know a little about it, but I don''t quite understand it." Hu Qian said slowly in her heart, "what they read is the ancient demon language." "Ancient demon language?" Blue Mu eyebrows wrinkled up, she has never heard of such a language. "In fact, I''m not very clear, but I''ve heard other demons talk about it before," Hu Qian said slowly, as if recalling what she had heard before. "Some of their pronunciation is very similar to those of the demons who talked about ancient demon language before, so I thought of this." "I remember that they said, ancient demon language What is the language of God? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 "God''s Language? " Hearing Hu Qian''s words, LAN Mu''s whole person was stunned. I can''t imagine What kind of language can God use? "Well, they have said that every word of the ancient demon language has a strange power. It is said that as long as you master the ancient demon language, you can become a demon king of a generation. You can use language to replace the Demon power, and you can burst out with extremely strong power!" Hu Qian nodded seriously and said in her heart. "Master this language and become a demon king?" Blue Mu almost exclaimed, fortunately the response was timely, covered his mouth and did not disturb the monsters around the stone platform. "Well, that''s what I said." Hu Qian nodded, "but I didn''t take their words to heart at the beginning. After all, mastering a language can become the demon king that thousands of demons dream of. It''s amazing!" "But Today I heard them recite the ancient demon language. I believe it Hu Qian stares at the spirit power of the uprising around the stone platform because of the appearance of ancient demon language, and clenches her hands tightly. "The ancient demon language can really mobilize the spiritual power between heaven and earth!" If it is true that mastering the ancient demon language can become a demon king, then the hundreds of monsters reciting ancient demon language here today are hundreds of demon kings? Hu qian can''t believe it, but the spirit of the uprising in the air is constantly stimulating her nerves. "Hu Qian is right. There is a strange energy in this language. The whole language is specially designed. Even I have to admire the person or demon who created the language. He is really a demon!" Zhang Ziling rarely spoke to praise, "the pronunciation of this language is very similar to those western magicians'' incantations to mobilize natural elements, but it is the spiritual power in the air." "The pronunciation of every sentence in the ancient demon language can just form the operation law of spiritual power. Just like Muya, you use the operation method of the skill to mobilize the spiritual power in your body. This ancient demon language is equivalent to a skill, and the spiritual power of the heaven and earth is equivalent to the spiritual power in the human body." "It is true that the power of the demon language can be used to mobilize the power of the ancient demon language." "I think the person or demon who created this language may have been a top master before, but for some reason he failed to cultivate. Later, because he was unwilling, he created this language by virtue of his previous understanding of the spiritual power of heaven and earth. As long as he mastered it, he would not need to practice to produce the ancient demon language with powerful power." "The principle should be similar to that of a magician chanting a spell to mobilize his spiritual power. However, most of the magician''s mantras are fragments, and there is no complete system like this ancient demon language." "It can be said that the person who created this language did what he said and what he said at the most elementary level. In his time, he should have existed alone in the world." "The so-called God''s language should be that later generations see the magic of this language, and the ancient demon language is too obscure, which leads you to attribute it to God''s language." Zhang Ziling looked at the group of demons around the stone platform and quietly analyzed. "What do you mean, Ziling They have hundreds of demons, all of them have the strength of demon king? " Lanmu couldn''t believe it. "No, as I said earlier, this language is too obscure. To master it, you have to have a great talent and a lot of effort." Zhang Ziling said slowly, "so it''s impossible for those monsters to master the ancient demon language. They should just follow the tone and read it out. They don''t know what they mean." "And this ancient demon language is really chicken ribs. I think it has no effect on other people except the creator." "Why?" LAN Mu asked suspiciously, according to what Zhang Ziling said before, this language has already possessed extremely powerful power, and even can reach the point where words are said and what they say can be followed. Although Lanmu doesn''t know what it means to follow the rules of words, he can imagine the power of terror contained in these four words, and the laws of heaven and earth go hand in hand with words. LAN Mu has never seen such a state in ancient books! "Taking the time to master this language can make those talents become more powerful than the demon king. Therefore, this ancient demon language is only useful for those who have excellent talents but can''t cultivate them. Generally, their physique will not be worse if they have excellent talents." Zhang Ziling explained slowly. "I think that''s why the language didn''t survive." Zhang Ziling sighed. It''s a pity If the person who created this language lived in xuanxiao, maybe it was the man who had fought for the supremacy of Zhang Ziling. However, there are not so many ifs in the world. Limited vision, it is destined that he will never go to the present situation of Zhang Ziling. The earth is still too small. In the vast universe, there are thousands of people! The earth is just a drop in the ocean. Perhaps there is no such person among all the nationalities who can create such a person who can mobilize the spiritual power of heaven and earth by language alone."Well What are they doing now? " After hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, LAN Mu''s shock was also slightly calmed down. Although the ancient demon language is really amazing, its limitations are still too large. This defect is fatal, and it also makes the ancient demon language pale and lose its attraction. Zhang Ziling was staring at the demons chanting and frowning slightly, as if in analysis. Lanmu and Huqian are both breathing and looking at Zhang Ziling. They want to know what Zhang Ziling has to say. "I I don''t know. " A moment later, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the two women''s minds, so that Lanmu and Huqian almost fell down! "Ziling, how can you not know?" "Yes, my Lord! How can you not know? Even the origin of the ancient demon language has been thoroughly analyzed by you. Why can''t you find out what they are doing? " Fox Qian make complaints about the side of the heart. "I don''t know what they''re talking about. No matter how I analyze it, I can''t know everything just by watching them recite languages they don''t understand?" Zhang Ziling said with a wry smile: "it''s better to wait and see. The spiritual power around them is becoming more and more violent. It is estimated that it will not be long before they know what they will do." "My lord Shall we stop them now At this time, Hu Qian in one side weakly advised: "if they get out of a what we can''t do monster, then what should we do?" "Never mind, don''t you wonder what they want to do?" Zhang Ziling chuckled and did not care about the consequences of Hu Qian. "But..." Hu Qian stopped, of course, she was curious, but she loved her life more. Curiosity can kill a fox! "It seems that They have finished it At this time, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed and his mouth slightly hooked. The bright moon in the sky is completely covered by black clouds, and the mountains and forests become pitch black and can''t see five fingers. Boom! The mountains vibrated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 "Ziling, what''s the matter?" Lanmu looked at the sight of the shaking of the mountains, but also could not help exclaiming. The frenzied noise around had covered all the voices. Even if Lanmu roared out, the demons around the stone platform could not hear her cry. "My Lord, the terrible Demon power broke out in the stone carving!" At this time, Huqian''s pupil has become a vertical pupil. She stares at the broken statue on the stone platform. Her eyes are full of panic, "big, adult, why don''t we withdraw first..." Hu Qian''s voice is a little shaking, the shaking mountains make her heart very uneasy. "They should have succeeded in building a certain kind of array through the ancient demon language," Zhang Ziling said, looking at the cracked statue. "This array seems to be used to build the soul of a demon, and the cost may be a little high." "A little expensive?" Blue Mu and Hu Qian some confused, "what price?" "You see, the soul power of those hundreds of demons has been taken away Zhang Ziling chuckled. Hundreds of monsters around the stone platform have fallen to the ground. "Their souls have been severely damaged. It is estimated that their strength will not be improved in the future, and their intelligence will return to the majority. Now they are almost like beasts." "So serious?" Hu Qian exclaimed, hundreds of monsters with hundreds of years of Demon power have become waste because of a Dharma array? Fox qian can''t believe it. "If you want to change your life against heaven, you always have to pay the same price." Zhang Ziling looked at the stone carvings which burst out into blue sky and said softly: "if you use the ancient demon language to revive a demon, then corresponding other demons will pay a hundred times the price for the demon who wants to revive!" "Ziling, you mean Are they resurrecting a demon? " Lanmu looked at the stone platform in the middle of a virtual figure slowly condensed out, emitting a very mysterious and evil atmosphere. "Well, if you look at the shadow on the stone platform, it should be the demon they are going to revive." "The shadow is the soul, and the soul power that builds the soul is drawn from the hundreds of monsters." Zhang Ziling said slowly, "however, the power of building virtual shadow is still too weak, and I don''t know who the demon is. He can make Wanyao Zong pay such a high price to revive a virtual shadow." "Ziling Do you think he is the one who created the ancient demon language? " At this time, LAN Mu guessed on one side. "Not without this possibility." Zhang Ziling nodded, "the layout of the demons that can create the ancient demon language is not bad, and it is reasonable to be able to prepare for their own death." "If you say according to Mu wench, then the Wanyao sect may have been founded by him, in order to revive him." Zhang Ziling whispered: "but now he is not completely revived. It''s just the beginning..." "A shadow, now even the self-consciousness is not." "This is just the beginning?" Hu Qian looked at the hundreds of demons on the ground and cried out, "how much does it cost to completely revive that demon?" "Resurrecting dead creatures, no matter what method you use, will have to pay a huge price." Zhang Ziling said to Hu Qian, "and it may not be successful." "Can we stop the resurrection of the unreal shadow that has not yet been constructed Hu Qian swallowed her mouth and looked at the virtual shadow on the stone platform and asked Zhang Ziling. "Yes." Zhang Ziling said lightly: "the cost of resurrection is too high, and it is easy to be disturbed. If you attack him, you can instantly destroy the shadow and make the plan of wanyaozong fail!" "I see!" Fox Qian instantly demonized, claws around the pink spiritual power, ready to go out to put out the shadow. "Don''t go there." At this time, Zhang Ziling suddenly held down Hu Qian, making Hu Qian instantly change back to human appearance. "My lord?" Hu Qian looks at Zhang Ziling suspiciously and doesn''t know why he will stop himself? "Do you think that wanyaozong''s plan is so long that it will be so easy for you to extinguish the shadow?" Zhang Ziling whispered to Hu Qian: "in this period of time, I have found no less than three demon king level monsters hidden in the dark. As soon as you rush out, it is estimated that they will kill you." "Shall we watch the shadow rise again?" Hu Qian''s eyes were a little frightened, "if we wait for the virtual shadow to revive, then we..." "It''s OK. I''m here." Zhang Ziling chuckled: "let him resurrect, the plan is so long, if it is destroyed by us, in fact, it''s really pathetic." "Strange, pathetic?" Hu Qian almost didn''t cry out, if wait for him to revive, that poor is us! "Ziling, how many demon kings can''t stop you? Do you have any plans? " Lanmu looked at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent appearance and asked. She didn''t worry about the revival of the creator of ancient demon language. Zhang Ziling could kill Qi family alone. Lanmu didn''t believe that the creator of ancient demon language could kill Qi family alone. "How many demon kings can''t stop it?" Hear the words of blue mu, Hu Qian''s brain instantly becomes a blank, full of blue Mu''s words.How strong is Zhang Ziling? Can''t even stop the demon king? Hu Qian began to think about it, even the virtual shadow did not care. "Well, indeed." Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to Hu Qian''s shock. Looking at LAN mu, Zhang Ziling said: "I think the plan of wanyaozong is closely related to the resurrection of demons, and the resurrection of demons may still be a very important link. If we destroy it now, the plan of Wanyao sect will be abandoned." "Ziling, what do you mean?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s analysis, LAN Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled. "The wanyaozong plan is scrapped, which means that the people they captured are useless. Do you think those demons will be kind enough to send all the hostages back?" "This is tricky..." Blue Mu tone dignified, "if so, then we can only watch Wanyao Zong to complete the plan step by step?" "It''s not necessary." Zhang Ziling shook his head. "After they revive the virtual shadow, they should return to the Wanyao sect, and then I will go and rescue people." "Are you mad, my lord?" Hu Qian finally couldn''t help it, "do you want to go alone to Wanyao clan?" "That''s Wanyao clan." Hu Qian yelled: "we''d better put out the shadow now. Those people can''t be saved, even if it''s Shushan!" Zhang Ziling was surprised to see the red faced Hu Qian and couldn''t help laughing. "Fun, fun!" "Little fox demon, do you look down on Ziling Looking at the fox, Mu Qian doesn''t want to laugh. "What are you laughing at? Am I not saying the truth? " "Maybe you don''t know..." LAN Mu looked at Hu Qian and said softly, "Wanyao Zong or something We have never considered their strength from the beginning to the end "If I didn''t care about the hostages, I would like to see him..." "The Wanyao clan has long disappeared." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 "Are you kidding? Lord, can he, alone, overthrow the demon clan? " Hu Qian hears LAN Mu''s words, the first reaction is not to believe. How can anyone in this world be able to fight against a super power with his own strength? Yes, Hu Qian admits that Zhang Ziling''s strength is very strong, so strong that she can''t see clearly where the strength boundary of Zhang Ziling is. But that''s because Hu Qian''s own strength is low, and there is no way to pry into a higher realm! Therefore, Zhang Ziling in Hu Qian''s eyes, is at most a demon king of human strength. Although the demon king''s strength has been able to let Hu Qian look up, Hu Qian will not believe that relying on a demon king alone can overturn the whole demon clan! You know, wanyaozong is a force that the five immortal cultivation sects can''t eliminate together. I don''t know how many demon kings have been closed in Shushan lock demon tower, but even so, Shushan and the other four sects can''t do anything to Wanyao sect, let alone Zhang Ziling? Blue Mu looks at Fox Qian that face does not believe the appearance, also had long expected to be so, after all, this truth is too much like a lie. If Lanmu didn''t know that Zhang Ziling had destroyed the whole Qi family in just a few hours, Lanmu would not believe that Zhang Ziling could resist the Wanyao sect. "You don''t believe it. You don''t need to go to Wanyao sect anyway." Blue Mu waved her hand, and did not force Hu Qian to believe what she said. "But let the adults die?" Hu Qian is not worried about Zhang Ziling''s life. She should know that her life is grasped by Zhang Ziling at the moment. In case Zhang Ziling''s accident happened, what should be done if the spiritual power in her body revolts? Hu qian does not believe that she has the ability to handle the demon king level of power. "Well, don''t make any noise," Zhang Ziling stopped the conversation between the two girls. Looking at the virtual shadow in the middle of the stone platform, he said, "the energy of this array is running out. Those demon kings should be coming soon. Don''t expose them." When Zhang Ziling drew an export, LAN Mu and Hu Qian also closed their mouths and stopped talking. Hu Qian doesn''t want to lead a few demon kings because of his mouth. Maybe he will die at that time. Soon, the blue column of light on the stone platform was natural and unrestrained, and the full moon, which was covered by thick clouds in the sky, showed its original appearance again. It spread the silver light to the earth, making the originally gloomy forest become a little magical. The shadow on the stone platform stood quietly in the center. There was still moonlight shining on him, and there was a little blue light around him. "What are the light spots around the shadow?" Blue Mu asks in the heart. At this time, Zhang Ziling once again built a spiritual platform for LAN Mu and Hu Qian to communicate, and LAN Mu''s voice sounded directly in Zhang Ziling''s and Hu Qian''s minds. "I always find these light spots very pleasing to the eye, and it''s good for my body to absorb them." Hu Qian also has some doubts, this is the first time she saw such a magical thing. "Those are pure soul forces, which escape from the virtual shadow. After all, it has no substance, and its own consciousness is also very chaotic. It can not keep this human form for too long. If it is allowed to go on like this, it will soon disappear." Zhang Ziling explained to the two women, "but it can''t be called virtual shadow now. It''s almost the same as the soul body." "Now the soul is almost like your soul." "Its state is almost the same as the soul that comes out of the body at the time of death." "Is it resurrected in this way?" LAN Mu asked in her heart. After all, she can''t feel the power in the soul body until now, but she just thinks that the soul body is very weak. "Of course not. Resurrection is not so simple..." Zhang Ziling shook his head. "It''s only the first step to build a soul body with the soul chain of hundreds of demons. Next, we should provide a container for it to hold the soul body." "Where is the container?" LAN Mu looked around the stone platform, except for the monster who fell on the ground and didn''t know life and death, there was nothing. "Isn''t this coming?" Zhang Ziling nuzui to the distance, where there are three figures flying over with the moonlight. Every figure exudes powerful demon power. "It''s the demon king! They are absolutely demon kings Hu Qian glared at the three figures, and roared in her heart, "what a powerful demon power, I can''t breathe! Ha ha ha "What are you laughing at?" Zhang Ziling looked at Hu Qian suspiciously and didn''t understand why she would laugh. Was it because she was oppressed by the demon? "This is the first time I have seen the demon king! Although this is the first time I have seen them, I know from their Demon power that they are absolutely demon kings "My dear! Three demon kings appeared all of a sudden. My little heart can''t stand it! " At the moment, Huqian is like a fanatic fan. Seeing her idol appear in front of her, her excited body starts to shake. If it wasn''t for Hu Qian''s remaining reason telling her that going out at the moment is no different from looking for death, Huqian would have rushed out howling!Each demon king has a very high status in the demon, which is not only because of the strength of the demon king, but also because of the glory that the demon king carries. Since all the monsters began to cultivate, becoming the demon king is their ultimate goal. However, among the thousands of monsters, only one or even none of them can cultivate to the level of demon king. Most of them can''t become the demon king in their whole life. Even if it is the top power wanyaozong, which has a detached status in the demons, it has no more than ten fingers of demon king And now there are three here! How can Huqian not be excited? "Dapeng, the spirit of our ancestors has been condensed. What should we do with these sacrifices?" Among the three figures, a handsome man in white fell in front of the stone platform, looking at the virtual shadow on the stone platform, asked the strong man beside him lightly. "Kill all of them. Half of their souls have been lost. Even if they wake up, they will not be of any use to our Wanyao sect. On the contrary, it will reveal our purpose. Now is a critical period, and we can''t let those monks in Shushan find out." The strong man said blandly, in a cold voice. "Aren''t those monks in Shushan managed by those people? Should we be so careful? " You say to the man, "Qingxiu?" "Let''s listen to brother Dapeng. After all, the shadow gate has a bad reputation among human friars. If we cooperate with them this time, we don''t know if it will catch fire. We''d better be careful." Another thin and weak woman''s vermilion lips light open, the voice is very beautiful, has an indescribable feminine taste. "Shadow gate? It''s really It''s interesting. " At this time, in the dark, Zhang Ziling heard the conversation of the three demon kings, his mouth slightly hooked up, and his eyes flashed red. "Well, I found you again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 "Ah Qing is right. The group of people in the shadow gate is not worthy of trust. It is better to be careful!" The Qingxiu man glanced at hundreds of monsters on the ground, and his eyes were indifferent to life. "Well, if these demons have done a lot for us, give them a death without pain." "Damn! Is this the man of the wandemon sect so that he doesn''t take the life of other monsters as one thing? " Fox Qian clenched his fist, and stared at the three demon kings with hatred, and his eyes were full of anger. In any case, the demons lying on the ground have made great sacrifices for the wandemon sect at least, but now they have been treated like this! Such results make fox Qian who also works for wandemon sect has a kind of feeling of rabbit death. Although in front of those monsters lying on the ground, Huqian is a rabbit, but it does not prevent foxqian from reducing his affection for wandemon sect. Now if those demon king come to invite Hu Qian to join wandemon sect, Huqian will also refuse without hesitation. Joining wandemon sect is really a dream of many Chinese demons, but Huqian doesn''t want to be sold by his own people one day after joining wandemon sect. Of course, Huqian''s anger in her heart made her forget that she had no strength and qualification to join wandemon sect. Even this assessment was a cheap labor force that others have fooled into. "Fox Qian, as a fox demon, when will you begin to believe that you demon also have the idea of unity and friendship?" At this time, Zhang Ziling with a smile voice in Huqian''s mind, "weak meat and strong food is the eternal proposition of each ethnic group, but this law has been more prominent among the demons, your strength is not enough, can only become the tool of others." "It''s too hard to get fair treatment from others without equal strength." "I think wandemon sect includes your demon class has the strength threshold also based on this reason, the strength is too weak, it is easy to be eaten by those powerful monsters in the clan. Over time, after the spread, the reputation of wandemon sect is not very good, which will lead to less and less fresh blood willing to join the wandemon sect. If this goes on, the strength of wandemon sect will naturally decline." "So wandemon sect only recruit those who have already gained strength, so that at least, the new people can live smoothly in the clan, and do something for the clan." Zhang Ziling said here, and looked at Huqian to look at a while, then chuckled: "according to your strength, even if let you enter the wandemon sect, it is estimated that in less than an hour will be swallowed by a monster passing by casually?" "My Lord!" Fox Qian glared at Zhang Ziling, "I am a little weak, but I am also a fox demon who has been practicing for decades. Can you give me some face, adult?" "Although I have to admit that adults are saying something that makes sense, I still believe that even in demon emotions there are other relationships, not only killing and using." Fox Qian looked at Zhang Ziling and retorted: "like the good words that have been circulating in our demon, Bai Suzhen does not treat a weak man wholeheartedly?" Hearing fox Qian''s proof, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, "you are right! You''re right! " "Who is baisuzhen, Ziling?" One side of blue Mu saw Hu Qian say a name after let Zhang Ziling retreat, not by some curiosity. "A snake demon who has been practicing for thousands of years, and it is said that she fell in love with an ordinary man." Zhang Ziling explained to Lanmu. "I didn''t expect the demon could fall in love with people..." Blue Mu flat mouth, "if you practice for thousands of years, your strength should be the demon king. You will fall in love with a common person! It''s incredible. " Blue Mu thought of the evil monsters in the lock demon tower. He couldn''t imagine that there was a good love among the monsters. "Why can''t the demon have love?" Fox Qian stared at blue Mu and said, "my ancestors have loved a monkey!" "Can foxes fall in love with monkeys?" Blue Mu surprised. "Isn''t it? I''ll tell you... " Zhang Ziling looked at the two girls who actually talked about, but sighed helplessly. The heart is really big! No longer care about blue Mu and Huqian, Zhang Ziling moved his eyes to the three demon kings around the stone platform. At this time, the group of demons around the stone platform had been melted into blood and flowed all over the ground. "The so-called demon king seems to have the same strength as super S-level power and vampire Duke. Moreover, the three looks like they have only been practicing for two or three hundred years. The Demon power is similar to the dream demon who has been practicing for more than 1000 years. It seems that it took some natural resources and earth treasures to grow into this place." Zhang Ziling thought in his heart, and focused on the a Qing. At this time, ah Qing has crossed the other two demon kings, stepped on the stone platform and walked to the soul body, his eyes closed, and he kept reading something in his mouth. "Old demon language?" Zhang Ziling listened to the familiar tone in the mouth of a Qing, frowning slightly, "what would she like to do?" Soon, Zhang Ziling''s doubts were solved. The two demon kings behind ah Qing also stood in a specific position, and they formed the triangle with ah Qing.Among the three, the spiritual power between the heaven and earth is becoming more and more unstable. Suddenly, there is a strong wind in the mountain forest, and many giant trees are blown off by the hurricane and are in a mess. There is a new array on the ground, but this time it is bloody and strange. The more quickly the ancient demon language is read in the mouth of the three demon kings, the blood color in the array is brighter and brighter. Soon, a bloody coffin slowly emerged from the ground, escaping the breath of incomparable evil. Blue Mu and Huqian have long ended the discussion, staring at the bloody coffin in the center of the three demon kings, suddenly there is a kind of ominous premonition in the heart. Always feel, there will be something bad about to happen! With the appearance of coffin, the soul body on the stone platform began to tremble violently, and the speed of soul loss was faster and faster, and the surrounding moment was occupied by blue light points. "Ah Qing, come on!" At this time, the Qingxiu man roared out, and the red coffin was suddenly opened, and a corpse in blue Han suit flew out of the coffin and floated in the air. As soon as the corpse flew out, the blood mist was suddenly filled around, and the strong smell stimulated the nerves of blue Mu and foxqian. After seeing the corpse, ah Qing didn''t say anything extra, and the whole man suddenly turned into a blue bird, and blue light was shining in his eyes. The soul body eyes opened, and the eyes flickered with the same light as that in the eyes of ah Qing. However, the soul body seemed to have no consciousness, and should be controlled by ah Qing. Next moment, ah Qing flew into the air, and the soul body on the stone platform moved up and began to slowly float towards the corpse. Soon, the soul body came into contact with the Han clothes corpse, and the two were instantly integrated. For a time, the whole mountain forest was lit with a blood shock, illuminating the whole night sky, and Nanzhou city was covered in a blood color! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 At this time, in Nanzhou City, countless citizens woke up in their sleep, and looked out of the window, where blood was red. But, strangely, it is All people sat quietly in bed, without talking, no exclamation, as if there was no breath, everyone was red in his pupils, murmuring the old demon language in his mouth. The whole city, in a moment, became strange. All people were enchanted. They looked at the blood light source. The obscure ancient demon language sounded in the whole city, like the city''s whisper. "Wake up!" Zhang Ziling awakened the confused blue moose and Huqian, and protected them with the spirit. "What happened to me just now?" Blue Mu sobered up, Zheng Zheng looked at Zhang Ziling, asked in doubt. "I didn''t expect this accident..." Zhang Ziling squints at the moment, and the red light in his eyes flashes by. Now it is estimated that the whole city of Nanzhou has been in the state you just had. It is not expected that the wandemon sect has demons reciting ancient demon language in other places. Now, the people in the whole city begin to recite the ancient demon language under the guidance of the blood awn. "The whole city?" Blue Mu exclaimed, "isn''t millions here?" "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, "millions of people recite ancient demon language together. All the Chinese spiritual power will gather here, and pour such spirit into the demon body to be resurrected. It is more than enough to revive." "Will that harm the citizens?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, LAN Mu was surprised. If all the millions of people were damaged, then all Chinese no The world will be boiling! It''s estimated that at that time, the whole world will be completely chaotic! "It shouldn''t be." Zhang Ziling, staring at the red corpse in the sky, said softly: "wandemon sect is not so stupid. If all the citizens of Nanzhou city are regarded as sacrifice, it is estimated that their power will be swallowed up by all the major forces of the world in a very short time." "No one will allow such reckless forces to exist in the world." "However, if the demon is fully revived and restored to full strength Then say it again. " "Is he strong?" Blue Mu looked at the corpse of the Han suit in the sky, and his eyes were shocked. "Very strong," Zhang Ziling nodded softly. "No one in the world is expected to be his opponent yet." "Adult, let''s stop him from resurrection!" At this time, Huqian screamed out. According to Zhang Ziling, the corpse of the Han suit was afraid that it could destroy the existence of the heaven and the earth. If he was completely resurrected, would not all people die? "No hurry..." Zhang Ziling slightly tick the corner of the mouth, "this demon may be the most powerful existence on the earth, I would like to see how his strength is." "Ziling you......" LAN Mu looked at zhangziling in an incredible way. "Are you sure? This is a demon that has gathered the power of millions of people to revive. What if? " Blue Mu was worried. Looking at the corpse in the air, I felt that my breath was almost stagnant. "It''s OK," Zhang Ziling looked at the corpse of the middle-aged Han suit in the sky, his eyes full of excitement, and the smile at the corner of his mouth grew more and more prosperous. "Since returning, there has finally been a slightly more decent role!" "Big, adult..." Fox Qian Leng looked at Zhang Ziling at the moment excited expression, this is her first time to see Zhang Ziling show this expression after meeting Zhang Ziling, is this a fighting maniac? No life? It is important to know that the corpse is probably the creator of ancient demon language. Now there are spirits gathering hundreds of monsters, and millions of people mobilize their spirits to infuse Such a strong existence, adults want to challenge? Crazy! Absolutely crazy! "Adult, don''t be stupid!" Fox qian does not want to die, that day the Han clothes corpse, how to see than the demon king more dangerous! Fox Qian just finished, the whole mountain began to shake up violently, in the Han clothing corpse around the three demon king have vomited blood! "Get out of here!" The Qingxiu man shouted, and then turned into a light and went away quickly. The other two demon kings did not hesitate at this time, and fled to the distance. "Ziling, shall we withdraw?" Blue Mu watched three demon king madly flee to the distance, frown up, eyes are full of worry. Demon King chooses to escape at this moment, which means there must be something terrible behind it! "Big, adult! I, let''s get out of here. " Fox Qian now began to tremble, that day the air has become completely red blood, that round of moon like strange pupil, looking at the earth before, see fox Qian hair straight. Moreover, the voice of the citizens of the whole city of Nanzhou is growing, which has been lingering in the sky of the whole city. The huge spiritual power fluctuates with it. All of them gather above the corpse of Hanfu, forming a huge vortex, and the moon together has formed a huge eye! "No need to withdraw. You should have seen such a spectacular scene. It is good for cultivation." Zhang Ziling looked at the sky middle-aged giant eyes and said softly, "you two are closer to me."Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, LAN Mu didn''t hesitate and pasted it directly to Zhang Ziling, but Hu Qian still wanted to run away. However, after seeing the corpse of Han suit in the sky, she was scared to stick it to Zhang Ziling. With the distance of the mountain, Hu Qian, considering her own speed, found that she could not escape here alone. Finally, she chose to listen to Zhang Ziling''s words and did not dare to escape again. Hu Qian now, only listen to Zhang Ziling''s words, this road can choose. If you choose to die alone with Zhang Ziling, you may die alone! After Zhang Ziling had both the two girls close to him, the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, and the evil Qi gradually gushed out of his body and wrapped the two girls in it. The next moment Zhang Ziling three people disappeared in place, as if they had never existed. "This, this is?" Lanmu looked at his own shadow, and looked around the slightly twisted space, eyes are full of shock. "This is a subspace, equivalent to another plane, where we can see the outside world, but the outside world can''t see us However, we can''t influence the outside world here. We can only hide ourselves Zhang Ziling explained to LAN Mu and Hu Qian. "Let''s have a good look here. With such a large number of spiritual powers gathered together, the whole city of Nanzhou has become a paradise for heaven and earth..." Now, in Nanzhou City, the aura level is almost equivalent to that of some slightly barren places in xuanxiao continent If Earth friars practice here now, I''m afraid their strength will advance by leaps and bounds! Boom! At this moment, the spirit of the sky exploded, and the bloody light column wrapped the corpse of the Hanfu in it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 The earth trembles, the spirit of the sky turns into a light column, and it is injected into the body of the Han suit corpse. The mountain is constantly disintegrating under the strong spiritual pressure. Countless living creatures change rapidly under the strong spiritual force, and the realm rises rapidly. Then it dies because the body can not bear the powerful spirit force! "Good, terrible!" Blue Mu looked at the broken mountain peaks, and the living creatures who died under the powerful spirit force, and their bodies were shaking constantly. It''s so shocking! The gorgeous scarlet and violent blood pillars in the sky shook violently throughout the city of Southern Zhou. The Han clothes corpse in the light column is infused with spirit force, and the body is plump quickly. The dry flat skin becomes smooth and delicate, just like a new baby! "Huju" a single breath came out of the body, reverberating over the city, containing the pressure of terror. "Live, live?" Fox Qian Zheng Zheng looked at the corpse stood up, slowly opened eyes, is the golden pupil! "Not yet..." Zhang Ziling shook his head. "There is still something else." The spirit gathered in the sky slowly dispersed, and the blood and light pillars faded down. People in the whole city fell on the ground, and seemed to sleep again. The chanting of the old demon language disappeared, and the whole city suddenly became quiet. The mountain range has been completely cracked, and there are gravel everywhere. It is red with animal blood. Blood flows slowly and flows down. It is integrated into pools and pools of small blood pools. The smell of bloody smell is filled in the ruins. The Han suit corpse has completely changed. The long body is as delicate as the baby''s skin, the silk hanging from the waist, and the stars of the sword eyebrows and the tall nose Standing in the air quietly, the eyes are covered with golden awn. Now, perhaps it can not be called the corpse, he is more like a sleeping king, at any time may wake up! With the night breeze, the Han suit fluttered slightly, and the spirit of the riot around it quieted down. The three demon kings who fled to the distance returned. "This, too destructive?" "The whole mountain is gone Light is the residual spirit around me, let me take a breath, all feel the body of the spiritual power up a bit, too rich! " "The momentum of the ancestors'' unconscious at this time is a little exaggerated, right? I can feel the sense of horror suffocation even if I stand here! " The three demon kings stood in the void like this, and they dare not approach the figure. "Dragon jade demon respect..." The body of Dapeng was shaking, and watching the middle-aged figure roar excitedly: "it belongs to the era of wandemon sect It''s coming! " "With such a huge power, after the rise of the Lord demon, the strength will certainly be further. At that time, under the guidance of the Lord, we will be able to level down the five immortal cultivation schools. All the Chinese people can only surrender to the foot of our demon clan, the whole world It will be our wandemon sect! " The Qingxiu men also began to roar, constantly envisioning a better future. "The ancestors are just the last step from resurrection. Let''s take him back." Although ah Qing is also very excited, but the voice of the speech is still relatively stable, but did not lose voice because of the excitement. "Well, the body of the Lord demon needs to be infused with blood essence by the king of ten sides. We will start now!" The Qingxiu man nodded, then flicked his sleeve and waved the bloody coffin, and then put the man in the Han suit again. "Let''s go. This time, the movement is a little bit big. It is estimated that soon the outside world knows the movement of our wandemon sect, and it has to speed up. As long as the dragon jade Demon Lord is fully resurrected, we don''t have to hide and hide the wandemon sect." The Qingxiu man took up the coffin of blood color, nodded to the other two demon kings, and then turned into a light to go far away. The other two demon kings examined the ruins after they left the men. After confirming that there was no living things, they also went away quickly. After a moment, Zhang Ziling came out with blue Mu and Huqian. "Have they all left?" Fox Qian looked at the silent ruins, not by the dark relieved a breath, just that world collapsed look just too terrible, fox Qian even thought that he died! "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded slightly, then looked around, not frowned by his eyebrows. "Ziling, what''s wrong?" LAN Mu noticed Zhang Ziling''s expression, and asked in a light voice. "It is too close to Nanzhou city. It is easy to cause riots in the ordinary people when the mountains break up suddenly. I''m afraid that the city will be in disorder later." Said Zhang Ziling. Imagine how do the citizens of Southern Zhou react when they sleep and find that the mountains that have been standing here for thousands of years suddenly disappear and become a piece of debris? I''m afraid that even if Huaxia tries to block the news, it will not stop the rumors, and Nanzhou will become turbulent. Chu Qi just returned to Nanzhou city. Zhang Ziling didn''t want them to live in an unstable environment. LAN Mu obviously realized the consequences, and asked Zhang Ziling, "what should we do now?""Forget it, just do a warm-up exercise. This loss of spiritual power doesn''t hurt much." Zhang Ziling said softly, and then the whole man flew into the sky. At the moment, the bright moon in the night sky has been restored again, and the clear silver glow sprinkles on the earth, so that the ruins are covered with a layer of silver clothes. "My Lord, what is he going to do?" Hu Qian looks up at Zhang Ziling, who is standing in the void with her back to the full moon. Her eyes are full of doubts. "I don''t know..." LAN Mu shook his head, "is it possible that Ziling can restore the mountain that has been cracked?" The next moment, blue Mu and Hu Qian heart doubts will be all solved. Zhang Ziling''s whole body was surrounded by pure magic Qi, which then diffused around and gradually wrapped up the broken mountains. The fox and the blue moon are floating in the air All over the sky of gravel in the package of evil gas, covered the whole sky. Boom! Behind Zhang Ziling, there are huge black wings formed by the condensation of evil Qi. Gently flapping, the magic Qi around starts to flow rapidly. The gravel is constantly assembled under the influence of the evil Qi, and the speed is faster and faster! "Ziling, is he reorganizing mountains?" Blue Mu saw that piece of stone by a piece of splicing, exclaimed. "This, is this what man can do?" Hu Qian looks at the mountains in the sky, and the whole demon is silly. Countless boulders were reorganized under the control of magic Qi, and a mountain suspended in the air was slowly condensed. "So He''s so strong. " Hu Qian is crazy and can really move mountains and fill the sea How could it be just the demon king? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 The sky is covered by mountains, countless crushed stones are suspended from the ground, and the gaps between the stones are constantly healing under the nourishment of evil Qi. Soon A huge mountain suspended in the sky, Zhang Ziling gently fell on the top of the mountain, overlooking the city below. If it''s Day Maybe even in Kyoto, can clearly see this suspended in the sky of the mountain! It''s too big, it''s so shocking! "Zi, Ziling..." Blue Mu stepped on the flying sword and led foxqian to zhangziling, looking at the mountains in the sky miraculously, and his eyes were shocked, "you really did it!" "You notice," Zhang Ziling smiled at Lanmu and Huqian. "Later, the movement may be a little big. I will cut off this place for a while." "How big will the motion and the static be?" Blue Mu mood is a little trembling, I can''t imagine how much the mountain will be moving on the ground? "Well..." Zhang thought for a while, and then said to Lanmu, "protect your ears with the power of the spirit. Such a loud noise will deafen your ears." Zhang Ziling said that, there was no hesitation. The magic gas spread out suddenly, isolating all the earth boundaries in a hundred miles. As long as he stood outside the boundary of the demon gas junction, even if the nuclear bomb exploded inside, there would be no movement or silence outside. Looking at the gray around, Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, directly removed the power of dragging the mountain, the whole mountain fell down. Boom!!! The mountain fell on the earth, and the smoke and dust of the sky suddenly spread throughout the boundary, and the terrible sound waves swept away to Zhang Ziling. Blue Mu and foxqian did not expect that the movement and static will be so big, the ability to protect the ears is instantly destroyed by the terrible sound wave. "Ah, it''s really worrying..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and then wrapped the two women with the spirit. After confirming the safety of Lanmu and Huqian, Zhang Ziling saw the mountain which had been completely covered by smoke and dust, and the red light was shining in his eyes. "Although the mountain has been reorganized, the foundation has broken and the vegetation on the upper side is completely damaged. So it seems that there is no effect at the end of this. Maybe a little earthquake will collapse the whole mountain in the future..." "Some trouble," Zhang Ziling squinted. "Wandemon sect, I wiped your ass today. If the demon you raised made me unable to get hot..." " "Consequences But it''s going to be a bit serious! " "Ziling, what should I do next?" Blue Mu has now recovered the flying sword, and suspended in the air under the support of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, and his face was shocked. Blue Mu looked at the cracked earth around the mountain, and swallowed his spit hard, feeling that the mountain would collapse at any time. Although the mountain has been restructured, it is hoped to restore it to its original form Blue mousse wrinkled, feeling things will not be so simple to end. "It''s a bit of a problem..." Zhang Ziling said softly, "I guess I have to borrow something from others to get this place back to its original shape. It only takes the spirit to reconstruct the mountain body. But if I want everything to recover, it is necessary to have the power of heaven and Taoism." "The power of heaven?" Blue Mu eyes flash a doubt, "who will have the power of heaven?" Although LAN Mu does not know what the power of heaven is, but seeing the power related to the heaven, it must be extremely high-end power. "Of course, it''s heaven!" Zhang Ziling said with a light smile. "Heaven, heaven?" Blue Mu and Huqian at the same time exclaimed, "there is a real heaven in this world?" It''s amazing! Although people often say, "heaven is not benevolent, with everything as a ruminant dog." But they really didn''t expect that heaven would be an entity! Borrow the power of heaven from heaven, just think about it and feel crazy! Is there really anyone in the world who can do that? Blue Mu and fox Qian stay, the heart has been completely shocked full! "Every world has its own heavenly way, most of which are produced with the world, and it is the unconscious chaos. However, a few will have the consciousness of autonomy in the accidental situation. Generally, the self-conscious heaven will become very dangerous and will wipe out all the powerful who threaten themselves. Therefore, the spirit of every world will not want to see the self-consciousness of heaven. " "This..." Blue Mu and Huqian looked at each other, and did not understand what Zhang Ziling said. What self-consciousness, what wipe out LAN Mu and Huqian feel Zhang Ziling said it very mysterious to see the two women face blank, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, saying, "forget it, you can''t reach these levels, I just want to science with you..." "The earth''s heavenly way has just come into being, and the gods have not yet realized But I don''t have any control of this right now, and I just use the idea that heaven wants to pretend that I''m not killed by gods to earn some strength. " "Zi, Ziling, what you mean is You''re threatening the heavens? " After Lanmu asked this, he felt that his breathing was difficult."Threatening heaven?" Hu Qian was silly. She never thought that there would be such crazy things in the world! This Is it against the weather? Although people in the cultivation world often say that we should go against the sky But when facing the sky, how many people can keep the most basic sense? The two women have been completely immersed in Zhang Ziling''s words, so that even the word "gods" has been ignored. "It''s not a threat..." Zhang Ziling laughed and shook his head, without explanation. Heaven''s way of the earth At most, it is the realm of the great emperor, and how can it be qualified to be threatened by Zhang Ziling? Even the way of heaven in xuanxiao continent is controlled by Zhang Ziling! "I''ll go back as soon as I go, and you''ll stay within the border." Zhang Ziling gently told the two girls, and then the evil spirit behind him suddenly fan, the whole person turned into a black light, straight into the sky, disappeared. Blue Mu and Hu Qian stupidly looking at the dark sky, forget what they should do. "Shu, Shushan girl My Lord, he said Is it true? " "I don''t know But I believe him. Although this is unbelievable, Ziling never said empty words. " "It''s incredible I used to think that the demon king was the king of heaven. Now it seems The world is bigger than I thought! In the eyes of adults, maybe wanyaozong is nothing... " Soon, Zhang Ziling came to a void of space, in the distance can see a huge white jade gate. Zhang Ziling just glanced at the Jade Gate, without much concern. He turned to the opposite place and soon came to the light blue light. This group of light is invisible and immaterial. It seems to be a piece of chaos, illuminating this void space. Zhang Ziling came to it. His eyes flashed red and his mouth was slightly crooked. He said, "the way of heaven, I''m here again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "Human beings You It''s coming again. " The voice of heaven is still a little tender, and the speech is not smooth. It seems that it was just opened up soon. "Well, give me more strength of your heavenly way. Last time, I took all that to recover my injury." Zhang Ziling asked for the way of heaven without any politeness. "Human beings You Don''t go too far! " There are some fluctuations in the tone of the heavenly way, and the light around it is slightly distorted. "I forgive you that you have not been able to speak to me that way before you have been enlightened." Zhang Ziling looked at the sky above, and the tone was indifferent, "you should be very clear, now you are easy to be removed by me." "Human beings You! " "Since I came back to earth, you should have known that the world will change..." Zhang Ziling looked at the sky and said, "I think you should know the world more truly than any living spirit on the earth, so you should know how to choose to stand in the team." "I have a better command of the heaven than you do not know geometry, and your strength is just the same as entering the great empire, but I just need the specificity of your strength." Zhang Ziling stood upright. "If you have a half disrespect for the emperor, what''s the matter if the world changes its way?" "Man Magic, my power Not enough for you to recover Can''t give you too much Waste, give you I Can''t Hide. " The tone of the heavenly way softened down, and it chose to step back. Zhang Ziling''s terror was clearer than anyone else. Zhang Ziling almost wiped out his consciousness when he came here last time, and by the way, he deprived him of one tenth of the power of heaven! "I naturally know that your power of heaven cannot make my injury recover completely, and I have not planned to ask you much of the power of heaven this time." Zhang Ziling looked at the heaven and smiled, "I know you lose most of your power in a short time, so it is easy for them to realize your awakening of consciousness. It will be fun to wipe out your consciousness." "I just need you to lend me a little bit of strength to get a mountain back to its original." "Just So Simple? " After hearing Zhang Ziling, Tiandao was surprised. I didn''t think Zhang Ziling came here to find himself to restore the original shape of a ruined mountain? The power of heaven which needs to be lost to complete this matter is not even one in ten thousand. It is not itching for the heaven! You know, Zhang Ziling came here last time but he pulled out one tenth of its strength! If it was not for the power of heaven to hide the fact that their strength was weak, the gods who had been in charge of it had discovered the signs and then were removed. "Well, it''s just that simple." Zhang Ziling said softly: "I need you to do not much, and you also understand that since the beginning of chaos you were born Gods will be your enemies. You want to master the world completely... " "But I have to ask for my support." Zhang Ziling said such a word to Tiandao, and then he turned and left. "I said this, I think about it, and reduce the power of heaven and road to Nanzhou city. I have helped you to isolate it. As long as the movement is small, no one will find your existence." Zhang Ziling said that the whole person disappeared in this space. After a moment, two people in silver armor came here, and they were scattered around with the divine splendor and endless power. "There is no exception here It seems that there is something wrong with the mirror. " "Think about it. How could there be a problem here? The old man was in a hurry like the ant in the hot pot. It was ridiculous! I''m going back to bed This time, I slept for 300 years, and I didn''t wake up at all. " "Don''t sleep all the time! Is it not always up to you to monitor the mundane tasks? You are going to go to and work, too! " "What class? What can the creatures of the lower Kingdom make trouble? I''m so sleepy! You really worry about helping me get off work for a while? I''m going back to bed! " A silver man put his hand in a careless manner, and then turned into a god Huayuan. "Come on, why should I worry about it since you don''t care about it yourself? I played that chess for three hundred years. Go back and think about it! " The remaining man shook his head and then turned into Shenhua to go far away. This space, only the sky that a blue awn. "The devil..." The whispers of the heavenly way linger in this space, and they can''t go away for a long time. ¡­¡­ "Ziling, how are you?" LAN Mu watched Zhang Ziling slowly fan his evil Qi wings behind him fall down, not by opening to ask, a face curious. Zhang Ziling of course knew that what LAN Mu asked was about the power of heaven, not by a smile, said softly, "OK, it''s done." "You really did it?" Seeing Zhang Ziling with a smile, blue Mu felt very shocked. That is to borrow the power of heaven! Although blue Mu also knows that the heaven is real, it does not mean that Lanmu does not regard the heaven as being supreme. In the eyes of blue mu, the heaven is in charge of all things, the existence of rising and falling But now Zhang Ziling actually ran to ask for the power of heaven?This is ridiculous, isn''t it? Not only blue Mu has a red face, but also foxqian on the side is also a dull face. He can not understand what Zhang Ziling just did. "You shouldn''t be, adult..." Huqian saw Zhang Ziling just wanted to speak, and suddenly found that the surrounding area became mysterious. A very strange force was filled around, which seemed to contain vitality and thousands of reincarnations It seems there are endless roads. In this strange energy, Hu Qian and blue Mu were shocked to find their cultivation began to grow slowly! It''s amazing! To know that now blue Mu and Huqian have no cultivation at all, but cultivation is growing slowly in their own This shows the fact that the energy level around it is too high to exceed their understanding. "Here Is that the power of heaven? " Blue Mu looked at his palm became crystal clear, eyes are all shocked, open a whisper asked. "Look! Mountains! " Huqian now exclaimed, pointing excitedly at the mountain peak below. Blue Mu followed the direction of foxqian, and the whole people stayed On the mountain, the bud was regenerated again, and then it was quickly raised and became a big tree in a very short time! Not only that, countless young creatures grow out of the soil, and then grow rapidly, and animals are running happily in the newly grown mountains. In a short time, under the nourishment of the power of heaven and Taoism Everything is revived! "Look like this..." Zhang Ziling looked at the mountains that had become more vibrant again, and the corner of his mouth slightly ticked, "should be able to barely muddle through the pass." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 In the southern mountains of Nanzhou, the forest is lit with little light, and the living beings are in a deep sleep and a peaceful place. "Ziling, have you found the headquarters of wandemon sect?" Under a giant tree, blue Mu asked Zhang Ziling, who was leaning on the tree with his eyes closed. "Found." Zhang Ziling opened his eyes, a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, and the red light flashed through his eyes. "The mark I left on them has been in a place for a while, and it should be there." "Shall we go to save people now?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, LAN Mu was very happy. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked excitedly. After all, the action of wandemon sect is too big. It can be solved earlier or solved earlier. So many hostages are in wandemon sect. If something happens, it will have a devastating blow to Nanzhou city. The economic and political ecology burst in a flash, which is not a joke! "I''ll be given one person next. You two will go back and help Tang you and the rabbit take care of Cheng Huang." "And, recently, the monster in Nanzhou city is running, which is my spiritual power. If you encounter any danger, you can contact me through this spirit." Zhang Ziling''s fingertips are twined with a hint of aura, and after a few circles in the air, they shot into the body of blue mu. "What about me? What about me? " Fox Qian looks forward to Zhang Ziling, and wants Zhang Ziling to give himself a amulet. Now Huqian fully understands the strength of zhangziling, knowing that this is a super thigh, Huqian has decided to rely on Zhang Ziling completely, no matter how Zhang Ziling drives her, Huqian will not leave! Joking, can deal with the heaven, Hu Qian believes that as long as he has been around Zhang Ziling, becoming a demon king is a matter of the day. And now the first step Zhang Ziling is to give himself a talisman. Zhang Ziling glanced at the fox Qian who looked forward to, and said softly, "in your part, you just pretend to be liuxueyao without hurting Cheng Huang, I will not investigate your fault this time, you can go." After that, Zhang Ziling withdrew his own prohibition in Huqian. Now Zhang Ziling has found the headquarters of wandemon sect, even if Huqian has exposed it, it is OK. Before the wandemon sect responds, Zhang Ziling can destroy the wandemon sect first. "Your honor, are you going to drive me away?" Hu Qian saw Zhang Ziling withdraw his own prohibition, and he was not happy to be surprised. He left zhangziling. Huqian could not see the charm of the demon king in his life This is fox Qian absolutely do not want to see! "Get you out of here?" Zhang Ziling picked up his eyebrows and smiled, "you were forced to be taken by me, just to find the leader of wandemon sect. Now I put you away. How can I see you not satisfied with this kind of son?" "I, I don''t mean that!" Huqian hurriedly waved, "big, adult let me go, I am naturally happy But can I keep up with adults? " "I promise not to make trouble! And it won''t hurt people in the future! " Fox Qian swear, a face serious. Zhang Ziling quietly looked at Hu Qian, not from looking at blue mu, asked: "Mo wench, how do you see?" "Let her stay by us. If I look at it, she can also be left with no chance to harm people. It is not a way to let such a demon come to the outside." Blue Mu looked at the fox Qian who begged, not from the heart of a soft, said to Zhang Ziling. Hearing such a saying, Hu Qian suddenly expressed great joy and looked at blue Mu gratefully. It should be stable to stay at Zhang Ziling''s side. "Well, since the mousya doesn''t mind, you''ll stay with us." Zhang Ziling saw that Lan Mu said this, and he no longer let Hu Qian leave. He also played a spiritual force in Huqian again. "You and Lanmu will go back together, but your spirit will converge. Tonight, the movement of wandemon sect will surely lead many forces to investigate the situation in Nanzhou city. As a demon, you are very easy to be regarded as enemies. My spirit can help you hide the spirit. You pay attention to the fact that Don''t use magic for this time. " "Yes, my Lord." Fox Qian respectfully said, will own evil spirit all convergence up. Blue Mu slightly surprised to see fox Qian, now fox Qian is similar to a common woman, completely unaware of a little evil! Zhang Ziling saw that Huqian had completely converged the spirit of evil spirit, and immediately lowered her heart, looking at the two women and said, "when you go back, be careful, I will help." "Well." LAN Mu nodded gently, and said nothing to be careful, and she knew that Zhang Ziling would not be in danger. Today, Lanmu has a full understanding of Zhang Ziling''s strength again. Although Lanmu is curious about how Zhang Ziling was trained to this extent, she did not go to the bottom of the ground. She only knew that Zhang Ziling would be good for herself. There was no other words, Zhang Ziling''s figure disappeared in place. Blue Mu looked at Zhang Ziling disappearing place, then took a deep breath, said to Huqian: "let''s go back first, wait for the news of Ziling..." ¡­¡­ In the west of Nanzhou City, mountains surrounded by thousands of miles of liaounmanned smoke, the day is already in the dark, the whole mountain range is surrounded by moist fog, like a fairyland.In Nanzhou City, surrounded by mountains, only the west is the most rugged. In addition, there are wild animals that can''t even build roads. Therefore, although the mountain range is close to a prefecture level city, few people will come here except for a small number of adventurers. "I didn''t expect that wanyaozong has been near Nanzhou city. I didn''t find it. It''s hidden deep enough." Zhang Ziling stood at the foot of the mountain, looking at the mountains ahead, with a faint smile. "Yes, it''s quite suitable for monsters to hide here. The steep mountain walls and wild animals everywhere are enough to make many people dare not set foot here." Before Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the whole man flew into the mountain forest. "Did ah Qing, Dapeng, Yu, demon Zun''s body come back?" In the old hall, a beautiful woman sat on a stone throne, looking lazily at the three demon kings below. "Master, bring it back." The handsome man came forward to salute, and the bloody coffin appeared in the center of the hall. With the appearance of the bloody coffin, countless huge eyes lit up in the dark of the hall, all staring at the blood coffin in the middle and whispering. "Quiet." Beautiful woman lips light, full of charm and cold, very voice in the hall, suddenly let the hall quiet down. "Ah ~" the beautiful woman saw that there was no sound around her. She laughed and stretched out a stretch, and let out a delicate moan. She showed her beautiful figure to the heart''s content, and her snow chest shrugged. The beautiful woman stood up, her beautiful and round legs loomed under the purple bifurcated Qipao, and walked slowly to the center of the hall, stepping on the ancient stone steps. "Demon respect, Wanyao salute!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 "The demon is respected, and the wandemon salutes!" The beautiful woman knelt down first, her eyes became red, and nine fox tails appeared behind her Demon king, nine tail fox! "The demon is on the top, and the demon respect is welcome to the world!" With the beautiful woman kneeling down, the demons around the hall and the three demon kings who brought back the blood coffin also knelt down. The huge demon force was diffused in the whole hall. The blood coffin was opened, and the body of dragon jade demon Zun was suspended in the air slowly, and the power of endless power was emitted. "The demon respect can cover the world. We have been blessed for thousands of years. Now the demon crowd gathered together to welcome the demon respect!" The beautiful woman drinks it out, and a huge blood color array appears on the ground of the hall, which is full of red light, which will illuminate the whole hall. In this broad hall, the demon group danced, and the strong spirit almost turned into essence. The whole western mountain range of Southern Zhou was filled with demonic air, the sky became dark and the animals became restless. "Oh? Is it going to start... " Zhang Ziling, who strolled in the forest, had a little foot, looked up at the spirit of the air, and a slight tick at the corner of his mouth. "It''s still very fast!" In front of Zhang Ziling, there is an ancient cave, which is filled with the breath of terror and repression, which makes people shiver "Ten side demon king, return to the throne!" The beautiful woman stood up, and the violent demon force blew away her hair. The long jade hands were surrounded by the pink Demon power, and gradually around her body. The beautiful woman voice fell, and six demon kings flew around the hall. The three demon kings, such as a Qing who brought back the blood coffin, stood in the corner of the blood color array, and all the demons were transformed into original shape. The huge and ferocious body almost occupied half of the hall, and the power of the demon king of all colors erupted out! The banshees of wandemon sect began to unconsciously read the ancient demon language. The blood color array was more and more bright. The whole hall began to vibrate violently. There were cracks in the surrounding walls. The monsters outside the hall also knelt down and saluted towards the hall, but they didn''t feel their Demon power was losing. The eyes of the ten side demon king are full of strong golden light, and the blood of gold is condensed in front of him, which is getting bigger and bigger. The clothes of dragon jade demon Zun in the air have been broken, and the perfect body is fully displayed in the world. More and more blood awns are spilling out of the array, and they are constantly injected into his body around the body of dragon jade demon. Over the western mountains of Nanzhou City, there are lightning and thunder and wind. "Well? Have the demons of wandemon clan begun? " "Their Demon Lord is going to be raised. Go back and tell the Lord, and make the next plan." "Well, the strength of wandemon sect should be used well, but don''t waste it. The strength of dragon jade demon respect But you can''t underestimate it! " In a cafe in Nanzhou City, two men in dark suits looked at the western sky and talked quietly. A moment later The two disappeared and left only the coffee that had cooled down. On the east coast of China, the Heavenly Lord walked on the beach with a dark door chief unconscious. The dream demon followed him with trembling and trembling behind him. "Today I teach you how to make a shadow door member feel deep pain without coma. After class, I will write 800 words report." The God loving Lord dragged the deacon of shadow gate and said to the dream demon: "today''s work is to catch a person above the level of dark gate xuange by yourself, and finish the torture in front of me. Do you understand?" "Clear, clear..." he said Dream demon nodded quickly, dare not disobey the God loving demon. "I didn''t expect that the human teacher was still very interesting, I Well? " The Heavenly Lord suddenly frowned and looked east. "Boss?" Dream demon noticed the unusual nature of the heavenly demon, and asked tentatively. "Nothing An old monster seems to be born, but the Lord devil seems to be nearby. The old monster is really poor. " The God loving Lord shook his head and smiled, and then carried the deacon of shadow door and went forward. "Who on earth provoked the Lord of the devil?" The dream demon heard the blood addict, shivering all over, and could not help praying for the poor ghost who caused the Lord devil. Iniquity! ¡­¡­ "Who are you?" In the deep cave, a huge Python spits out a letter, and looks at Zhang Ziling coldly. "Why intrude into my wandemon sect?" "You are also a super force. Can the courtroom be a little more generous?" Zhang Ziling, smiling, walked slowly to the giant python. "It''s such a cave. If there is not a lot of living breath in it, I almost miss it!" The giant python looked at Zhang Ziling''s walking in the court, and a little surprise flashed through his eyes. "Man, you''re not afraid of me?" "Scared?" Zhang Ziling pressed his hand on the giant python. "It''s ridiculous." At the next moment, Zhang Ziling saw a flash of red light. The giant python had not yet been able to scream out. The whole body suddenly ignited a strange black flame, and the giant python was swallowed up by the fire. Zhang Ziling clapped his hands, and did not look at the ashes at his feet, and went straight ahead."I didn''t expect there were many holes in the Wanyao sect This should be the place where the hostages are held. When I solve this problem, it should also be able to revive their demon zuns? " Zhang Ziling said to himself that he was walking in the cave full of monsters. "Attacked by enemy!" Soon, Zhang Ziling acted blatantly, and soon startled the demons in the cave. The shrill screams sounded in the cave, and the scarlet wind began to howl! "Oh! There is another cave in this cave. It''s very big Zhang Ziling soon entered the interior of the cave, which is an underground city with countless demon fires hanging above it to illuminate the whole underground world. In front of Zhang Ziling, more and more monsters come out of the city and stare at Zhang Ziling coldly. Behind Zhang Ziling, there are countless corpses of monsters, all of which were slaughtered on the way to zhangziling. "Man, you are in the wrong place!" A tiger demon with a height of more than three meters came out of the group of demons and looked at Zhang Ziling coldly, "kill me, you can''t go out today." "Interesting." Zhang Ziling looked at the tiger demon and said with a smile, "are you such inferior creatures as you who guard hostages? At least we need a demon king Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the tiger demon''s face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "Lord demon, you don''t have time to take care of your kind of goods. As a demon general, I am That''s enough. " "The group of demons listen to orders, kill this human, award 300 years demon Dan!" As soon as the tiger demon''s words were uttered, the demons around him became excited, and their eyes towards Zhang Ziling became bloodthirsty and greedy. Take three hundred years demon pill, but can increase the Demon power of 300 years! Such a treasure Is the group demon cannot resist the temptation! Roar! The roar of demons rings through the whole underground city! Zhang Ziling looked at the goblins, his mouth still with a faint smile, eyes flashing red. "This But you asked for it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "This But you asked for it. " As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the whole body was filled with evil Qi, emitting an extremely oppressive atmosphere. "This human being..." The tiger demon looked at Zhang Ziling, who was entangled by the evil spirit, and narrowed his eyes slightly. Suddenly, he felt a kind of inexplicable fear in his heart, "what a strange breath!" Although there was some hesitation and fear in the tiger demon''s heart, he is still the leader of the group of demons. In addition, he is a demon general, and he is scared away by a human who has not yet done anything. If it comes to the ears of those demon kings in the clan Then he will not live long! "Go on They think of the tiger under the heart of the force to attack. Roar! As the tiger demon voice fell, the surrounding demons could no longer restrain their own inner impulse, and rushed to Zhang Ziling. They don''t believe that this human can survive so many demon attacks! Looking at the group of demons, Zhang Ziling''s smile became more and more prosperous, and the whole body''s evil spirit began to riot, turning into countless chains to shoot at the group of demons! Almost in an instant, the hearts of hundreds of demons were penetrated by the chains formed by the condensation of evil gas, and the blood splashed everywhere, and the ground was instantly dyed red. Bang! Bang! Bang! One after another, the corpses of demons fell to the ground, and the blood flowed continuously, gradually drowning the bodies of the demons. "This, this..." The tiger demon looked at the group of demons that had been killed easily by Zhang Ziling, and swallowed his saliva fiercely. His eyes were full of fear, and his body was shaking involuntarily. "You''re kidding me When Any human being is at the level of demon king? " Tiger demon was paralyzed by fear, not only tiger demon, but also those demons who constantly came out of the underground city, all staring blankly at the chains in the sky and those monsters that were constantly penetrated by chains. "The demon and the demon king are coming. Run away!" Finally, some demons at the level of demon couldn''t stand the terrible and oppressive atmosphere, roared out and fled to the city crazily. There''s that one in there. It''s bound to be Bang! As soon as the whole body turned around, the other monsters suddenly burst into blood. "Why on earth did this noise disturb the king''s sleep?" At this time, a young man in white stepped out of the underground city, yawning and impatient. "Mr. Yu, there are strong people at the level of demon king to invade..." A group of demons will see the young man in white, and his body suddenly trembles, and salutes respectfully to the young man in white. "Demon king level?" After hearing the words of a group of demon generals, the boy in white squinted at Zhang Ziling, who was standing in the middle of a pile of corpses. "Interesting. Today, all the demon kings of Wanyao clan are gathered here, and there are still human beings to find fault?" "It seems that the demon king guarding here has come out! I thought I was going to sleep until I had finished my work! " The chain behind Zhang Ziling suddenly dissipated, and the whole person was calm again. "Solve this problem, and kill the demons around, and then send the hostages back." Zhang Ziling murmured to himself, "then we can make the Wanyao clan disappear." "Hello! What are you muttering about, that human boy Surrounded by a group of demons, the young man in white roared at Zhang Ziling, his face full of ridicule, "is it Conceiving the last words?" "Yes, even if you have the strength of the demon king, if you used to be able to retreat, unfortunately, unfortunately More than ten demon kings of Wanyao sect are all here today. In addition to the ten who can''t leave, there are still several demon kings who can come "I can''t kill you by myself, but what about two or three?" The young man in white looked at Zhang Ziling and chuckled. He didn''t care how many monsters Zhang Ziling had slaughtered just now. In the eyes of the young man in white, these monsters are the lowest level of waste. They can''t do anything well. The boy in white loses his temper and kills many demons serving him every day. Therefore, Zhang Ziling''s killing of demons makes him feel no disturbance at all. "Oh? It seems that you still have reinforcements Zhang Ziling looked at the young man in white, chuckled, and then looked out of the cave, "are you here?" The next moment, Zhang Ziling''s figure slowly disappeared in the original place, and a deep crack appeared in the place where Zhang Ziling disappeared, quietly. "Bang, I missed it. I didn''t expect this man to be very alert!" Not far from the crack, a woman in a black casual dress was casually trimming her nails. "Be quiet. It''s a critical time for the patriarch. If you let this human rush past, it''s very likely that the demon Zun can''t be revived." At this time, another slightly stronger man appeared in front of the casual man, looking at Zhang Ziling said. "I didn''t expect you to come here. Why? The ten party demon king has no seat for you The young man in white looked at the two people who suddenly appeared, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "Where is the seat of the ten party demon king so easy to get?" The casual dress woman waved her hand, "how can we, who have just become the demon king, be qualified to participate in the ceremony of awakening demon Zun?""What a pity..." The young man in white shook his head, as if he sighed, "let''s not talk about this matter. Take down the human first. He also has the strength of the demon king. At this critical juncture, it is a great unstable factor. If the resurrection ceremony of demon Zun is destroyed by that human, the Lord''s anger is not what we can bear!" Hearing the words of the young man in white, the two demon kings could not help but think of the cruel side of the patriarch and made a shiver. "I see! got it! Be serious Looking at Zhang Ziling in casual dress, the pupil becomes vertical pupil, the slender white palm turns into cat claw, and the cat whisker grows on her face. Another professional man also seriously up, the head turned into a bull''s head, the body suddenly expanded several times, nose double hole panting. "It looks like a fight is about to start." Zhang Ziling looked at the two demon kings who were constantly improving their breath, and laughed, "I didn''t expect that there were many demon kings in the Wanyao clan. It''s really surprising." "Man, you are careless." At this time, the cat demon woman appeared behind Zhang Ziling and raised her claws to chop at Zhang Ziling. "The speed is not bad." Zhang Ziling''s body moved a little to the side, just to avoid the cat demon woman''s attack. Zhang Ziling''s move changed the eyes of the bull headed man and the young man in white. He didn''t expect Zhang Ziling''s speed to be so fast! All of a sudden, an ominous premonition rose in the heart of the three demon kings at the same time. People who can easily avoid a demon king''s attack "You, just a little bit of strength?" The cat demon woman''s sneak attack failed, and before he had time to react, he heard the voice of Zhang Ziling behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 "What?" The cat demon woman heard Zhang Ziling, each hair on her body was upside down, the heart warning big work! She didn''t know how Zhang Ziling went behind her! Almost in a moment, the Elvis woman instantly turned into a giant cat with pale blue hair. She was forced to move quickly away from Zhang Ziling. The Elvis woman has a premonition, if she doesn''t leave again It''s going to die! Even if she has become a demon king. "Damn! Get her The two demon king in white and bull head reacted instantly and rushed to Zhang Ziling to save the Elvis woman. Now they have already known the strength of Zhang Ziling. It is difficult to deal with Zhang Ziling by their three, let alone kill Zhang Ziling! In this situation, Zhang Ziling was also asked to kill one of his demon kings, which would be really over. Perhaps, the whole plan of wandemon sect will be destroyed by Zhang Ziling. It is necessary to know that all the attention of the ten party demon king is on the resurrection of dragon jade demon. Before the dragon jade Demon Lord is raised, it is impossible to take action. At this time, it is the critical moment of resurrection. If Zhang Ziling with the power of demon king can catch up, it will be a devastating blow to the whole demon sect! So they must save the Elvis, so that with the power of the three demon king, it is possible to stop Zhang Ziling, at least let the dragon jade demon lord fully revive! But It''s late. Zhang Ziling grabbed the tail of the Elvis woman, then pulled it back hard, and then the devil Qi immediately wrapped the whole body of the Elvis woman! Bang! The Elvis woman was directly hit into the ground by Zhang Ziling, so that the underground city began to shake up, scared to hide in the distance of the group of demons to flee back again! "Just now, what did I see?" "Demon, Lord demon, she She was hit in the ground? " "How could it be? That''s the king of the demon! Why is there no resistance in front of a human man? " "Now the time of resurrection of ancestors has arrived in the clan. There is no spare effort to send demon king to the rescue field. Can we..." The demons looked at the smoke and smoke in despair, and their bodies were shaking, and their faces were suddenly covered with a layer of dead grey. Before Zhang Ziling came here, they never thought that there would be a human being who could break into their wandemon sect, but their demon king had no resistance at all! It''s horrible! That man What kind of existence is it? The fear in the hearts of the group demon is becoming more and more intense, and some even have completely collapsed. They have no idea what punishment they have now escaped and regret to get the wandemon sect, and go out crazy. With the first demon escaping, the will of the demon group is like the flood of the breakwater, and collapsed. More and more monsters are desperately escaping to the outside, even some monsters who are slow ahead will be killed directly in order to run faster! Demons, it''s completely chaotic. The white clothes boy and the bull head man did not prevent the group demon from running away, nor could they prevent them from escaping. Now the two demon kings have been completely confused, staring at the smoke and dust in front of them, and their body is a little shivering. "Big, big cow, tired cat, her breath is so weak. What should we do now?" The white boy swallowed a spit, and asked with a trembling voice that his heart was completely filled with fear, and the brain seemed to stop thinking. "Escape Run away! " The male eyes of the ox head are full of fear. "You don''t know, the cat has broken through before long ago, and her strength is better than ours..." "But even so, that, that human..." The bull head male voice was trembling, "I''m afraid only the patriarch can fight him!" "Yo! It''s so high. " At this time, Zhang Ziling joking voice from the smoke, the ox head man has not responded to come, then see Zhang Ziling''s palm is growing larger and bigger! "It''s over!" This is the only idea in the heart of the bull head man. Now he can not escape the attack of Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling directly seized the head of the bull head man, and smashed the bull head man to the ground in front of the white boy! Bang! The earth is moving! The western mountains of Nanzhou city began to vibrate slightly, and countless boulders rolled down. The blood color array light in the hall where the ten square demon king was located began to flicker, and seemed to get up in a unstable way. "What''s the matter?" The beautiful woman suddenly opens her eyes and looks at the demon force around the dragon jade demon who is suspended in the sky, and suddenly becomes a little loose, and can not be drunk out! "Lord, the place where humans are imprisoned was intruded in by a human monk. The cows and the tired cats have been supported by the past, and now it should be there to fight." Said a giant snake, full of red light, buzzing. "How can we make such a big move?" The beautiful woman frowned. "Now is the most critical moment for the demon to rise. You can''t get out of the way. You can go over and see it again and solve the battle as soon as possible!""Yes." Outside the hall, the snake flew out. After the giant snake flew out, the beautiful woman did not pay attention to the external affairs any more. She closed her eyes, and the golden blood in front of her body spun faster and faster! ¡­¡­ "Yes, it''s disgusting!" The young man in white was shocked to see the big pit beside him. Zhang Ziling had completely pressed the head of the bull head man into the ground, and the huge body of the bull head man had no movement. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive! The young man in white looks at Zhang Ziling''s back, and the black Demon power appears in his palm. This is an excellent opportunity to sneak attack! If we succeed this time, we may be able to reverse the situation The white clad boy''s forehead is already covered with cold sweat, and his arms are shaking. Even now Zhang Ziling is back to him, he still feels great pressure! This is since he became the demon king, has never felt! The boy in white is afraid! Even if he has the strength of demon king, he still has no sense of security He even had a feeling that even if he succeeded in the attack, he would still die! "What are you thinking?" Suddenly, Zhang Ziling appeared behind the boy in white, and his tone was full of banter. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the pupil of the boy in white shrinks violently, the black Demon power in the palm suddenly disappears, and the body is shaking violently. The young man in white wanted to escape, but he found that his legs were like lead, and he couldn''t move at all! Because of fear The boy in white has completely lost control of his body! As the king of demons, the most top of the demon family, is now afraid to move because of fear. If the performance of the young man in white spreads out, I''m afraid that the whole Chinese cultivation world will set off a tremendous wave! With the strength of the demon king, plus that long life Every demon king can control the existence of the wheel of history. Even in ancient times, the emperors had to seek the power of the demon king to win the world for them But now, the demon king in other people''s eyes of the existence of terror, but so close to death! Zhang Ziling turned to look at the shaking body of the young man in white. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked, and his hand slowly held the back neck of the boy in white. Gollum! Feeling the power of terror from Zhang Ziling''s palm, the fear of the young man in white is more and more intense! "One last breath of fresh air." Zhang Ziling''s mouth curled up a strange radian, and the red light in his eyes flickered, "feather crane, what are you doing?" Just as Zhang Ziling was ready to start his work, a huge drink came from outside the cave. A huge snake with tens of meters in length rushed in. His eyes were cold and his body was full of terrible Demon power. On the snake''s body, there are countless fleeing demons'' blood! "Hey, big guy?" Zhang Ziling let go of the young man in white, and looked at the snake, who was staring at himself, with a gentle smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "Crane feather, you were pinched by a human, which is a shame to our demon people!" The cold eyes of the giant snake seem to be shooting cold light, so that the surrounding temperature is much lower, even the ground has begun to show signs of ice crystal condensation! "Fast, fast..." The white boy fell on the ground, powerless, and looked at the serpent with difficulty, and said something in his mouth, but it was vague. "What do you want to say? What about the big cow and the tired cat? " The giant snake did not care about Zhang Ziling, who stood beside the white clothes boy, and asked the white clothes boy with an unquestionable meaning in his tone. "Are you too confident?" Suddenly, Zhang Ziling appeared on the top of the giant snake, stepped on his head, and let the giant snake flash a shock in its pupil! How fast! "Run away!" This is the white clothes boy exhausted his last strength, and roared out to the giant snake. "Escape?" The giant snake heard the shouting of the white clothes boy hissing and did not respond to it, so he felt that there was a great force coming from the top. Bang! Zhang Ziling directly trampled the giant snake on the ground, and the whole underground city began to vibrate violently. Numerous boulders rolled down, and the underground cities began to collapse. The white clothes boy lies on the ground, looking at the smoke and dust in the sky in despair. At this moment, the body of the giant snake is not clear. Before the dust has not gone, the white clothes boy can not determine the condition of the giant snake. However, after the attack of zhangziling, Daniel and curling cat have not moved yet. The breath is in danger and will disappear at any time. When they see the giant snake trampled down by Zhang Ziling, the white clothes teenager has understood that the status of giant snake is absolutely bad now! Even The giant snake may have died! "Damn, can we be the wandemon clan Is that all right? " The white clothes young man pinched his fist, and his back was blue and his teeth were soon crushed. If Zhang Ziling had destroyed the ritual of the revival of the demon lord now, I''m afraid that all the ten demon kings will be severely attacked by the array of law. Then the whole wandemon sect will be afraid that no demon is Zhang Ziling''s opponent! Now, it is time for wandemon sect to live and die! "Patriarch You must hurry up! We are here, and we can''t stop that man. " The white boy watched the smoke disappear in front of him, and the whole body of the giant snake was frozen into ice crystal. His head had been crushed by Zhang Ziling. "I didn''t expect to be able to pounce before I died." Zhang Ziling jumped down slowly at the head of the giant snake, and the ice crystal on his legs slowly faded. "The strength is still good, at least better than the three demon kings just now, but unfortunately, I have no extra interest in listening to you now." Zhang Ziling walked to the white clothes young man. The long ice crystal snake behind him suddenly ignited a black flame. When the snake meat was fragrant, it filled the ruins of the whole city. The white clothes young man stared at the giant snake burning behind zhangziling, and the fear color in his eyes was so strong that it was no longer repeated! To know that the giant snake has been growing with the nine tail monsters of the patriarch. Its strength has long been comparable to the king of ten demon! If conditions permit, the serpent can freeze the whole city of Southern Zhou into ice crystal in an hour! However, it is such a powerful, comparable to the existence of the ten party demon king, still by Zhang Ziling a foot to trample on the head! Now the white clothes young man has no idea what kind of strength Zhang Ziling has. Even if the strongest one of wandemon sect exists, nine tail demon fox, it takes a lot of effort to defeat the giant snake. It is a great cost to kill him Zhang Ziling only used one foot, during the process is not more than three seconds! This fast and easy solution to the giant snake, has let the white clothes juvenile understand that Zhang Ziling''s strength has far exceeded the most top fighting power of wandemon sect, now the only way to save wandemon sect, only wake up the dragon jade demon respect as soon as possible Only if the dragon jade demon respected the power of the world, it is possible to stop the human monster in front of you! As Zhang Ziling is approaching the white clothes teenager, the fear in the eyes of the white clothes teenager is also more and more intense. His reason is completely replaced by panic. He can no longer maintain the human shape and become a huge white crane. Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the white crane, whose eyes were indifferent. "There was a little episode just now. I''m sorry to keep you waiting." Zhang Ziling looked at the white crane and said, "let you breathe more fresh air, it is just for me to give you free." "No thanks." Zhang Ziling voice fell, behind there was a magic filled, a number of strong chain formed in a moment, exuding a terrible breath. Feeling the cold killing intention of Zhang Ziling, the white clothes boy also knew that he could not live. He sighed deeply, closed his eyes and waited for death to come. With enemies like Zhang Ziling, the white clothes boy knows that any resistance of his own is futile. Perhaps in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, his resistance is still ridiculous! As a king of the demon, but in front of a human face resistance qualification is not Think of here, white clothes young people heart a bitter.Wanyao sect It''s a disaster! The thoughts of the young man in white stay here forever. Blood spatter. After solving the white crane in front of him, Zhang Ziling did not take care of the body of the white crane. Although the body of the demon king was in the eyes of human friars, every part of it was a priceless treasure. Even for a drop of blood essence of the demon king, countless friars would fight against each other. However, in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the body of the demon king was similar to that of ordinary chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep, which was of no value to him. Therefore, this originally valuable body was burned to ashes by the black flame of Zhang Ziling. In this underground city, all the monsters were swept away by Zhang Ziling. The demons who are still holding the ceremony of resurrecting the dragon and jade demon on the other side have not realized that A disaster related to their life and death of Wanyao clan has begun. Now, Zhang Ziling, who can control the fate of Wanyao sect, is walking in the underground city which has been shaken to pieces by him, and is constantly looking for the people who are imprisoned by the Wanyao sect. "I''m careless. I shouldn''t have ruined this city. Now the evil spirit everywhere has completely covered the human breath. It takes a little effort to find them." Zhang Ziling shook his head helplessly. Every step forward, the surrounding gravel would turn into dust, revealing an open space. "Speaking of it, it seems that the resurrection of Wanyao sect has nothing to do with the replacement of the upper class figures in Nanzhou city But it doesn''t matter. Why do they do it? " Zhang Ziling was puzzled. If Wanyao sect simply revived Longyu demon Zun, Zhang Ziling might have let Wanyao sect go because he was too lazy to pay attention to them. But now that the human captured by Wanyao sect has violated Zhang Ziling, there is no way Once Zhang Ziling has decided to wipe out the Wanyao sect, there is no possibility of its continuation! It''s no use coming! Suddenly, Zhang Ziling stopped in front of a collapsed building and looked at the ruins in front of him with a slight hook in his mouth. "Well, I found it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Zhang Ziling stood in front of the ruins, looking at the huge stones piled up in front of him, and breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, wanyaozong kept all the hostages below, and these stones didn''t collapse the prison Otherwise, it will be troublesome. " Zhang Ziling said to himself, and then gently waved his hand. In front of Zhang Ziling, the huge stones piled up in front of Zhang Ziling were instantly pumped away by the spirit power and hit another place, making the ground shake slightly again. Soon, a huge twisted iron gate opened up in front of Zhang Ziling. "The quality is not bad, so many boulders just make the door slightly deformed." Zhang Ziling chuckled and pulled the iron gate aside. Bang! As the iron gate fell to the ground, a fishy smell came from the prison, making Zhang Ziling frown. "Strange, why is the smell so strange here?" Zhang Ziling thought about stepping into the prison. The ground was soft. "Are these meat?" Zhang Ziling looked at the sticky walls around him, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes, "strange prison..." Without thinking too much, Zhang Ziling went straight inside. As Zhang Ziling went deeper and deeper, the light around him became darker and darker, and the environment became moist. Even the walls around him began to move slightly. "How did they survive in such an environment?" Looking at the corrosive mucus falling from the ceiling, Zhang Ziling has determined that it is the body of some monster or that the prison has been specially built like this. Generally speaking, this prison, which has imprisoned dozens of top celebrities in Nanzhou City, is a living creature! "How interesting it is Zhang Ziling walked to the wall, and the spiritual power overflowing from his fingertips cut a small hole in the wall, and there was even blood flowing out of it! Vaguely, Zhang Ziling heard a cry in the distance. "In there?" Zhang Ziling thought for a while, and then his mouth slightly raised, "it will take some time for the demon statue to resurrect, so I''ll have a good time here I didn''t expect that there are still monsters in the world. It''s really strange! " The cut by Zhang Ziling stopped bleeding and the wound began to heal slowly. "Self healing is not bad." Zhang Ziling glanced at the wound that was about to heal. After a whisper, he stopped paying attention and went straight to the deep inside. As Zhang Ziling walked a hundred meters further, the surroundings were completely dark. Although there were kerosene lamps on both sides of the meat walls, the flame was no longer burning, and it was dark all around. "It seems that the huge monster was injured and convulsed violently by the vibration before, which made these lights go out." Zhang Ziling''s palm lit up a flame, and instantly lit up the surrounding area. At this time, an extremely ugly and twisted face appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, staring at Zhang Ziling. "Roar It was a terrible monster with muscle eversion. It roared at Zhang Ziling, and the strong fishy wind blew Zhang Ziling''s hair. Zhang Ziling looked at the monster who roared at him with indifference. There was no fluctuation of expression on his face. After a moment, the roar of the terror monster gradually became smaller, and his eyes toward Zhang Ziling had some doubts. Why doesn''t this human being react at all? "How ugly!" Zhang Ziling looked at the face of the horror monster, and finally came to a conclusion, "it''s better to die." Bang! As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the body of that terrible monster was suddenly crushed and exploded by the huge hand of evil Qi, and the green blood splashed everywhere! "Is this monster a parasite in a building monster?" Zhang Ziling stepped on the meat of the terror monster and continued to move forward. The pieces of meat foam immediately turned into ashes when Zhang Ziling stepped on it, and the smell of meat filled the air. It may be because the surroundings are very dark, and the fire in Zhang Ziling''s hand is the only light source in this space, so that a succession of monsters pounce on Zhang Ziling, and the smell of blood has filled the whole space. "It seems that these monsters don''t have much intelligence, and one is uglier than the other." Zhang Ziling cut a monster in half, and the green blood was evaporated by the flame before it splashed on Zhang Ziling. Behind Zhang Ziling, there are already dozens of corpses of monsters. Because there are so many monsters, Zhang Ziling has to burn the corpses one by one and let them fall to the ground. The green blood has already permeated the whole ground. Although these monsters kept attacking, Zhang Ziling''s speed did not stop at all. It seemed that the monsters could not even compare with a layer of thin paper in front of Zhang Ziling. Even when some monsters were more than 10 meters away from Zhang Ziling, they had already burst into blood mist. "How strange! Why does the Wanyao clan keep those people in such places? If you want to kill them, it will not be so troublesome. But if you want to take them as hostages or use them for other purposes, there is no need to lock them here... " Zhang Ziling grabs the head of a monster and throws it aside. The monster''s body is embedded in the wall and absorbed by the wall."These monsters have not much intelligence, so they should not distinguish between human beings and monsters. That is to say, those people of wandemon sect will still be attacked when they come in, and the strength of demon will be needed to be able to barely come here..." "And the place where the hostages are held is still deep The monster strength inside also comes stronger, that is, to send those people to the past, at least the strength of the demon king is needed! " "Dozens of ordinary people With the power of those demon king''s arrogant heart, it is unnecessary to do this level? " Zhang thought, "maybe the plan of wandemon sect is not so simple as reviving the dragon jade demon. There should be a deeper plan in it." "It seems that the wandemon sect is not as simple as it is supposed to be. I thought that the revival of the demon respect is their ultimate goal..." Zhang Ziling slightly tick the corner of the mouth, "maybe there are wandemon sect and shadow gate why cooperation." "Come on, this is a good play. I am looking forward to what you can do!" Zhang Ziling no longer continues like this, and gently hits a ring finger. Crackle! Poof! Poof! Poof! On both walls, the lights that were turned out were re lit and the whole space was lit up in a flash! In front of Zhang Ziling, the thick ugly monsters huddled together, hanging many meat bags on the ceiling. At this time, a few meat bags had just broken, and some ugly monsters fell down inside, and they were full of mucus. Just after they fell to the ground, they were drowned by their monsters. Space is too small, too many monsters! Behind the monsters, there is a wide space. Zhang Ziling looks at them and can see the big boss and other people who are captured by wandemon sect, all tied in the meat bag and hung in the air. Seeing the big boss and liuxueyao beside him, Zhang Ziling''s smile grew stronger. "I found it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 Zhang Ziling looked at the sleeping boss and others, and found that their breathing was still calm, but their physical function had dropped to the limit. It seems that it was caused by not eating for too long. "They should be in a state similar to hibernation now, but after this period of time, the energy in their bodies should be almost exhausted?" Zhang Ziling looked at the dozens of meat bags in the air and talked to himself. He didn''t care that those ugly monsters who had become crazy because of finding him rushed to him. "It seems that after they are rescued, it will take a little effort to make them return to normal. Now it seems that they can''t even eat food, and their stomach has shrunk to the extreme." Zhang Ziling is still talking to himself, the nearest monster has reached a meter away, that ugly and twisted face opened a big mouth, the smell has been around. Zhang Ziling glanced at the ugly monster that had come to him. His feet moved slightly, and the ugly monster passed him by. "That''s about it." Zhang Ziling looked at the dense monster that was about to be surrounded by him, and his eyes flashed with red light, "it''s all settled in this way." At the next moment, the fierce evil spirit suddenly erupted from Zhang Ziling''s body, and the terrifying momentum immediately permeated the space. Even those monsters without intelligence still stopped after feeling Zhang Ziling''s momentum, and they were completely filled with fear in their not so big brains. If you look carefully at this time, you can find that the body of those monsters is constantly shaking. It is the natural fear of the superior and can not resist. Looking at the monsters shivering around him, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were still indifferent, and the evil spirit around him gradually turned into a black chain and shot around suddenly! Poof! Poof! Poof! The chain of evil Qi almost chained hundreds of monsters in a moment, and the power of the chain seems to be getting stronger and stronger. No monster can escape or resist it! Soon, the chain will penetrate all the ugly monsters in this space. The green blood has been splashed all around, and countless monsters are crying. The pain brought by the chain has made them lose their resistance completely, and the ugly face becomes more twisted because of the pain. "Out." Zhang Ziling spits out a word in his mouth, and the evil spirit around him shrinks suddenly, and then explodes! Boom!!! The fury of the evil spirit pervaded the whole space, instantly devouring all the monsters that were penetrated by the chains, and the shrill roar filled the whole prison. A moment later, Zhang Ziling came out of the strong evil spirit, with a faint smile on his face, as if nothing had happened. After Zhang Ziling, the evil spirit gradually dissipated The monsters stood still on the ground, the chains had disappeared, leaving only the huge hole in the chest. Those monsters, middle-aged eyes no light, skin surface full of cracks, no breathing. Bang! Zhang Ziling walked into the wide space and snapped his fingers. The bodies of thousands of monsters behind him All of them turn into powder and are blown away by the wind. In an instant, the whole prison became silent, so quiet that Zhang Ziling seemed to be able to hear the heavy breathing sound of monsters around him. Zhang Ziling went to the bottom of the dozens of meat balls and looked up at the people who were wrapped up in meat balls with only one head outside, without expression. "If you cut these meat balls, they may end their hibernation in an instant. At the moment, they have no nutrients to use. If you cut the meat balls Then they will not be far away from death. " "It seems that we should give them nutrition first..." Zhang Ziling shook his head helplessly, and a soft spiritual power appeared in his palm. "And this spiritual power can''t be too overbearing. It must be done slowly. It''s really troublesome!" Zhang Ziling sighed, and the spiritual power of the palm slowly floated into the air, divided into dozens of parts, and slowly entered every sleeping human body. After confirming that the big boss and Liu Xueyao were nurtured by their own spiritual power and their body functions were recovering slowly, Zhang Ziling felt relieved and walked through the wide space to a nearby high platform. Zhang Ziling looked at the high platform in front of him quietly, and the red light was flashing in his eyes. A moment later, a red awn was lit at the foot of Zhang Ziling. Then the two red awns quickly climbed to the high platform. A bloody array of Dharma lights up instantly, making the surrounding space scarlet. Zhang Ziling looked at the bright blood colored array. His expression on his face did not change. He stepped forward slowly and walked to the middle of the array. At Zhang Ziling''s fingertips, a small white ball of spiritual power was slowly condensed, and then it fell from Zhang Ziling''s fingertips and dropped into the array, splashing waves. Boom!!! The earth began to shake violently. "What''s going on?" Nine tail fox suddenly stood up from the hall, shocked to look at the direction of the prison, the United States in the eyes of endless surprise and anger. Not only that, in the hall around the group of demons also began to stir up, reciting the ancient demon language suddenly stopped, all the monsters in the eyes are full of doubts, and puzzled."What happened to me just now?" "Me, my power?" "Why How weak? " A lot of demons wake up. They were watching the resurrection of demon Zun, but they didn''t know what they had done before and why they had lost most of their strength. Nine tail demon fox felt the commotion outside. Dai Mei frowned, looked at the other nine demon kings, and said in a low voice: "fortunately, now the resurrection ceremony of demon Zun has come to an end. Otherwise, the drastic changes in the source array just now will be enough to let us all lose our previous efforts!" The other nine demon Kings also slowly opened their eyes, and the Demon power surging all over the body seemed to be telling their inner anger. If they slow down a little bit, the drastic change just now cut off the connection between them and the source array, and the ancient demon language recited by the group of demons will give up halfway. Then, there will not be enough power to wake the dragon jade demon into sleeping soul, and the riot energy generated by the uncontrolled array will also suck them into corpses! It can be said that if Zhang Ziling was a little faster just now, the whole Wanyao sect would be destroyed once! "Let the demon Zun revive as soon as possible, and then go to capture the invaders!" The nine tail Fox''s beautiful eyes are full of killing intention, pushing the golden blood in front of himself into the dragon jade demon Zun''s body in the sky. As the Nine Tailed Fox will push out the golden blood, the other nine demon kings have also injected the golden blood in front of the dragon jade demon Zun. After ten regiments of golden blood entered the dragon jade demon Zun''s body, the dragon jade demon Zun''s eyes suddenly opened and the dazzling golden light shot out, which made everyone in the hall subconsciously close their eyes. Boom! The fierce momentum burst out of the dragon and jade demon Zun, and the whole hall burst into pieces. A golden column of light rose from the sky, making the whole sky of Nanzhou city full of golden waves! When they came to Nanzhou, they all looked at the mountains in the western part of Nanzhou city with shock in their eyes. "There What happened? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 As Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power fell into the Dharma array on the high platform, the blood light of the array became more and more bright. It was shaking all around, and the meat bag hanging in the air kept shaking, as if it were about to fall down. Zhang Ziling stood in the center of the array, looking at the front silently, with a faint smile on his mouth. "Man You Be bold. " Indistinctly, Zhang Ziling heard a vague voice, which was swirling in the whole space. In the blood array, there was a huge face in front of Zhang Ziling, which was slowly condensed into a golden light in his eyes. "Are you the will of this prison?" Zhang Ziling looked at the huge face in front of him and asked in a flat tone. "I have been sleeping for thousands of years. Now you wake me up and disturb my dream. What should I do?" With the appearance of the giant face, the sound around the prison space became clear. Zhang Ziling could even hear the anger from the voice! "Oh? What do you want? " Zhang Ziling chuckled when he heard what Julian said. His tone was relaxed, and he didn''t pay any attention to it. Zhang Ziling''s contemptuous attitude completely infuriated the giant face, and the whole prison began to shake violently. Countless ugly monsters grew out of the ceiling, then fell to the ground and slowly rushed to Zhang Ziling. "A thousand years ago, no one dared to face this seat with this attitude. It seems that the millennium time has wiped out your human fear of this seat." The tone of the giant face became gloomy. A huge momentum overflowed from the surrounding area. However, the strength of the ugly monsters around him suddenly soared and rushed to Zhang Ziling. Each monster with a strong wind roared all over the prison. "Human beings, let our children play with you..." It seems that the huge smile on the eyes is going to overflow. Zhang Ziling looked at the huge face with a wild smile and a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, "those garbage are your children? It seems that you are quite productive Zhang Ziling laughs. The first ugly monster has already rushed to Zhang Ziling''s face. The sharp claws flashing cold light are about to split into Zhang Ziling''s head. "You''d better deal with the children in this room first and then talk big. They are not like the rubbish that we made unconsciously before..." The voice stopped abruptly before the giant face had finished speaking. The ugly monster''s paw had not yet touched Zhang Ziling, and then it broke into pieces in an instant. Just as the ugly monster cried out in pain, the whole body quickly twisted, and then burst into a blood mist! "I think you''d better change your mind. It''s very inconvenient for me to have such a face." Zhang Ziling didn''t even look at the monster exploding into a blood mist behind him, but said with a smile to his huge face. "Human beings, you are really powerful, but I have so many..." Bang!!! Giant face words stopped suddenly again, those monsters who were about to fill the hall, enough to tear the demon king to pieces The whole body swelled and then exploded! The green blood flowed in the prison, and gradually passed the high platform. Giant face was completely silent. It didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so strong. Even though it was the peerless demon Zun who stirred up China thousands of years ago, he still didn''t see how Zhang Ziling did it! And this shows that Zhang Ziling is better than it! After a moment, the blood color on the platform gradually faded, and the huge face was also twisted and disappeared in the air. "If I think I can''t hide, I can''t help you?" Zhang Ziling looked at the empty prison, and a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "The reason why you didn''t destroy this array before is that the resurrection of your demon Zun still needs some strength from here. In addition, those who are imprisoned here still need your ability to continue to let them hibernate." "But now your demon Zun is coming back to life, and the physical functions of those people have almost recovered. Since you don''t want to tell me your identity I''ll have to ask myself "The process may be a bit rough and bloody, but I think you have lived for more than a thousand years and haven''t seen any big waves before, so..." At this point, the red light flashed through Zhang Ziling''s eyes. At the next moment, Zhang Ziling''s whole body began to surge with evil spirit, which permeated the whole prison. Then, the evil spirit turned into thousands of black chains, tearing the air and piercing into the surrounding walls. "Ah The blood gushed, and a shrill roar resounded through the western mountain range. On the other side, the ten demon kings who were finishing the work of resurrecting the dragon jade demon Zun changed their faces after hearing the shrill roar. "Not good, Demon Lord, he "Demon lord has been resurrected, the soul is still very weak, you protect the Demon Lord with Demon power, the rest of you will follow me!" "The separation of the demon lord can''t do anything, that''s the key to whether the demon lord''s strength can quickly recover to the peak!" The Nine Tailed Fox drank, then turned into a pink light and rushed to the place where Zhang Ziling was. With the nine tail fox left, the remaining demon kings did not hesitate, leaving only a few weak souls to stabilize the dragon jade demon in the hall, and the other demon kings followed the nine tail FOX one after another.Not only that, other demons in the hall also realized the seriousness of the matter and turned into noumenon one after another, and rushed to the direction of prison. Ten thousand chains stirred, the meat wall around had been cut to pieces by the chain, and the blood foam splashed. The meat bag that trapped the big boss was also withered quickly, and could no longer keep them. A group of upper class figures in Nanzhou city fell out of the meat bag and immersed in the green blood. Zhang Ziling looked at the crowd immersed in green blood. With a sigh of helplessness, dozens of chains were pulled out of the flesh wall and turned back into magic Qi again, wrapping the dozens of people in it. Behind Zhang Ziling, a man in a Han suit suddenly appeared, pale and ferocious, with cold light in his eyes. "Stay, stop!" The man in Hanfu slapped Zhang Ziling''s back in an attempt to stop Zhang Ziling from destroying his body so wantonly. "Come out!" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded behind the man in Hanfu, which made the whole man''s body stagnant, and his eyes were full of shock and fear. His palm penetrated Zhang Ziling''s body in front of him! Phantom! Before he could escape, the man was pressed on his shoulder by Zhang Ziling. "Kneel down." Zhang Ziling spits out two words in his mouth. His tone is not as relaxed as before, instead, it is endless cold. With the export of Zhang Ziling, the man in Han Dynasty felt that his shoulders were under great pressure, and his knees could no longer support himself, and suddenly bent! Bang!!! Han Fu Man kneels down, cracks are all over the platform, and the bloody array is broken! At this time, the nine tail demon fox is angry with a number of demon kings to arrive here, just to see the Han man kneeling down A group of demon kings, I''m stunned www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 In this prison, a dead silence, including nine tail demon fox, all the demon king stare at the men in Han suit kneeling on the platform, and the eyes are unbelievable! That is the dragon jade demon respect existence thousand years separation ah! Although the strength is not as good as the dragon jade demon respect the body, but there are thousands of years, plus the use of ancient demon language, the demon respect separation strength is stronger than the strongest demon king nine tail demon fox of wandemon sect! And that is such a strong existence, but now it is in front of a lot of demon king kneel down! The man in Han Fu knelt down, and immediately let the anger in the hearts of the demon king disappear, and was replaced by endless fear and horror. Seeing the relaxed expression on Zhang Ziling''s face, the hearts of several demon kings with nine tail demon foxes understand that this human being is not what they can deal with, or only when the dragon jade demon is in full bloom can it suppress Zhang Ziling! "When did this rank of monks appear among humans?" Nine tail fox in the heart trembling, see the moment the man kneel down, she completely lost the war. There''s no need for this meaningless fight! Soon, nine tail fox heart decided, no cruel words, turned away! Zhang Ziling looked at the nine tail fox who turned around and fled. The corner of his mouth had been smiling with a slight smile, but there was no intention of stopping her from escaping. Other demon king saw nine tail fox escape, also no longer hesitated, followed nine fox turn to run. Although they don''t feel the momentum and pressure of Zhang Ziling, it is only that the demon Zun is forced to the ground dead and dead. Seeing such a scene can make them scared. Even if they are ten demon kings, they can still resist 100 moves in front of the demon respect separation, but now the demon respect is separated But was it forced to the ground by a man who looked young and very young? In this moment, the demon kings'' hearts were broken down, which made them lose the courage to fight Zhang Ziling. Now they just want to follow their own patriarch''s footsteps, escape! The farther away, the better! As long as they don''t fight Zhang Ziling, let them do anything now! Looking at the group of demons who had just come to escape, Zhang Ziling was stunned, and then shook his head helplessly. "These demons still seem to be able to analyze the situation, knowing that they are not my opponents, and they run faster than anyone else!" "Well, let you live a little more, and then you will be solved with your demon lord." "Man, man, you can''t kill me!" At this time, the man in the uniform kneeling on the ground trembled and said, "my body has risen. If you can escape now, you may live, but you are determined to kill me My body will never let you go! " "You can make me kneel, but I can feel that the pressure you give me is far from the pressure that I am given!" "I think even if it was the noumenon a thousand years ago, you would not be his opponent, let alone the noumenon that absorbed so much power and revived after thousands of years?" The man in Han suit knelt on the ground and threatened Zhang Ziling constantly, and wanted Zhang Ziling to let go of himself. "Oh? So What kind of demon do you have to do? " Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the front of the man in Han suit, with a funny smile in his eyes. "Know, know!" The man in Han costume still had a little fear in his eyes at Zhang Ziling, but he thought that his body had risen and then let go of his heart. Compared with Zhang Ziling, we must know the powerful demon respect, and it will not come in chaos! "It seems that you have given great hope to your body And before that, the demon king so looked at you, rushed to save you, although at last he escaped without hesitation But it can still be seen that you are important to your ontology? " Zhang Ziling''s words, let the men in Han clothing look slightly changed, although the men in Han clothing soon covered their eyes of shock, but was acutely caught by Zhang Ziling his changes. "I don''t think I''m wrong!" Zhang Ziling looked at the man in Han suit and smiled, "I think no one will be bored to separate a part from the sky, and inject his soul into a building to obtain a long life..." "To live to the present at the expense of your own freedom I think, "Zhang Ziling gently lifted the chin of the man in Han Fu." are you the sacrifice dedicated to the resurrection of the dragon jade demon Buddha? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the body of the man in Han suit was trembling slightly. Zhang Ziling was right. His existence was to wait for the dragon jade demon to rise up and let the demon master absorb himself to restore all his soul power. Although the body of dragon jade demon is very strong at this time, his soul is still quite weak, and it is possible to destroy it at any time And the existence of the separation of the demon respect, as long as it is fully integrated with the body of the dragon jade demon, the fatal weakness of the soul weakness of the dragon jade demon respect will disappear instantly! At that time, wandemon sect had enough strength to cooperate with shadow gate, and make use of those human beings "So you said, should I kill you now?" Zhang Ziling looked at the man in Han suit and smiled, and the red light in his eyes flickered. He saw that the man in Hanfu was shivering directly. Even the pain caused by the chains that pierced his body had little influence on him now.Now the Han man, the heart has been completely covered by fear! If Zhang Ziling was going to kill him, the man in Han costume would not have the slightest resistance! And without their own integration into the dragon jade demon Zun, even if the dragon jade demon Zun has a very strong body, it is absolutely impossible to be Zhang Ziling''s opponent! Fragile soul, in the realm above the demon king, that is the fatal weakness! Let your body be powerful and powerful. As long as your soul is weak, it will be very difficult for you to master yourself completely. Moreover, as long as the existence of the same level focuses on your spiritual attack, there are no ten moves There is no doubt that it will be defeated! "Yes, it''s disgusting!" The man in Han Dynasty clenched his teeth. With the escape of the Nine Tailed Fox demon kings, he faced this Zhang Ziling alone and didn''t know how to escape this disaster! Is this how to destroy the millennium plan? For this resurrection, the Wanyao sect has prepared for thousands of years, selected countless places, determined the best time and the best place, and cooperated with the strongest forces to collect a large number of demons dedicated to the resurrection of Longyu demon Zun All this, even the establishment of Wanyao sect, is to plan this resurrection! And now So all the plans are buried in a young man? Think of here, Han fu man''s heart rises infinite despair! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 Zhang Ziling, with a banter smile on his face, looked at the man in his uniform kneeling on the ground, silently speaking, and made the men in the Han suit hair all over. In the process of waiting for death, it is the most tormenting, no matter who can not bear the pressure of terror! Looking at the man in the Han suit, Zhang Ziling suddenly laughed. "Do you want to live?" Asked Zhang Ziling with a smile. Zhang Ziling, as soon as the words were said, the man in Han suit was shocked, and looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, and his eyes were full of excitement! "You don''t kill me?" "Answer me a few questions, and I''ll let you go." Zhang Ziling watched the men in Han suit speak softly, and the chain of evil Qi stabbed into the surrounding area dissipated. The blood of the fetish in the prison had dried up and the flesh wall around it became dry and flat. "What are you asking?" Men in Han clothing flash a surprise in their eyes, but there is a vicious flash in the deep eyes. As long as Zhang Ziling let himself go, let himself and the dragon jade demon Zun treasure body merge together, then the dragon jade demon Zun in the full time, can absolutely tear the human before him into pieces! You give me insult, I will certainly pay you back at a cost of thousands! The man in Han suit thought in his heart, but he didn''t show a little different on his face, looking at Zhang Ziling excitedly. The excitement on the men''s face in Han suit is not disguised. After all, it can survive, which is enough to make people excited, isn''t it? "What do you do to keep those people in South Zhou City here?" Zhang Ziling looked at the men''s excited expression of Han Fu, as if he did not realize the general thought of the men in Han Fu, and asked directly, "resurrection of your dragon jade demon respect should have nothing to do with these people?" "They are not used to revive, but for the plan after." This man in Han suit has no secret. After all, he is not sure whether Zhang Ziling can test whether he is lying. If Zhang Ziling has been able to see through, then the man in Han suit will be greatly damaged. If you die, then all the plans will be empty talk. Zhang Ziling is a dead man in the eyes of men in Han costume. Even if they know their plan, there is no problem. As long as the dragon jade demon Buddha returns to its full prosperity, even if the five immortal sects are together, they can not do anything about dragon jade demon! Thousands of years ago, in addition to the suppression of the five immortal sects, the dragon jade demon Zun was accidentally attacked by the five immortal sects, which destroyed the spirit. If it was not for the dragon jade demon to separate his soul from a soul force attached to a stone at that time, it would escape a robbery. Then the soul force would be pregnant with the stone to support his soul. After thousands of years, it would be a stone into a monster prison today, and his soul power would be restored. As long as the dragon jade demon respect is fully restored, wait for the five immortal cultivation schools, Shushan, Kunlun, Qionghua, Tianyong and Penglai It is a terrible and crazy revenge! In the past thousand years, the five immortal sect will never be brilliant again. It is impossible to resist the Revenge of dragon jade demon! "What is your plan?" Zhang Ziling asked, picking his eyebrows when he heard the man in Han suit. Since it is not related to the resurrection of dragon jade demon, the imprisonment of these people must be related to shadow gate. Even the cooperation between wandemon sect and shadow gate is carried out around the city of Nanzhou City, and the revival of dragon jade demon statue It''s just a foreplay. For wandemon sect, the resurrection of dragon jade demon respect is really the most important, but for shadow gate, the resurrection of dragon jade demon respect has no relationship with them, even the resurrection of dragon jade demon respect fails. Those people in the shadow gate will not even have a little waves in their hearts! For shadow gate, any sacrifice can be allowed as long as the plan can be achieved! "We have secretly controlled any aspect of the economy, politics, transportation and communication of Nanzhou city..." "As long as we wait for the dragon jade demon to rise, our wandemon sect will attack with the shadow gate, completely isolate Nanzhou from the outside world, and then turn Nanzhou city into a city of sky and become a city of sky completely." The world of the demon! " "The city of the sky?" Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes slightly. "How can I do it?" "By using the ancient demon language, we hypnotize millions of people in Nanzhou city to recite together, gather the spirit to separate the city from the land of China completely and completely suspend in the air." "Shadow gate they have special anti gravity devices, as long as they have enough energy, Nanzhou will always be suspended in the air!" "By then, millions of people in Nanzhou will become our slaves, and the people we imprisoned will become the tools for us to lead them. And there are millions of people who are hostage under our wandemon sect and shadow gate. The Chinese government will not dare to attack them The man in the Han suit said honestly. "For you wandemon sect, maybe you have a land of permanent peace and can be unbridled forever, but what is the benefit of this to the shadow door?" Zhang Ziling asked, "they are human after all, and they must absorb fresh blood continuously if they want to get development. If they hide with you in this so-called Sky City, what will it do to them?""No matter how strong the shadow gate is, with the passage of time Sooner or later, they will be nibbled by you Wanyao sect? " Zhang Ziling looked at the man in Han Dynasty and asked softly. "You''re right," the man nodded. "So shadow gate won''t stay with us in the sky city. They just help us to float the sky city." "What do they want?" Zhang Ziling raised eyebrows and said with a smile, "shadow gate will not do charity for you, will it?" "What they want is simple..." Han fu man''s voice is low, "they just need, Huaxia chaos." "As long as Nanzhou becomes the city of the sky, Huaxia no The whole world will be in chaos! As for the shadow gate, the hidden strength, rules and order are never suitable for their development. Only endless chaos and killing are their favorite "And all this will always be the theme of your humanity! Progress in the killing, isn''t it Looking at Zhang Ziling, the man in Han Dynasty chuckled: "as long as Nanzhou city flies to the sky, the existence of the cultivation world will be exposed to the world. Then With the advent of chaos, the world will eventually develop rapidly. " "Such a result should not only be good for the strong like you?" The man in Han Dynasty said with a smile to Zhang Ziling, "unrestrained and reckless." "Indeed, there was no order under the chaotic times. At that time, strength was respected..." Zhang Ziling looked at the man in Hanfu and said softly, "fairness will also become the biggest joke, treachery will become the main theme, cheating and betrayal will become the motto. Everyone will improve their strength and live for the only purpose." "Just like the xuanxiao continent, countless monks blow out..." "But I don''t want the earth to become a xuanxiao continent Here, it''s better to be calm. " "Ordinary people''s lives have their own charm, so this so-called sky city..." "No more." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 "You''re going to kill me?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the man in Han suit was slightly surprised, then a strange smile was raised at the corner of his mouth. "I know you won''t let me go easily. Do you think I will really save until I have answered your question and let you kill it?" The tone of the man in Han suit was very gloomy. The eyes to Zhang Ziling had become extremely insidious. "You wait for my endless revenge! Stupid human, and finally enjoy your few days. " Han fu man finished, the whole body will become blood spilling down the ground, only left by the blood soaked Han Fu and standing in place in the place of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling silently looked at the Han suit that fell in front of him, and there was no expression fluctuation on his face. "I said I let you go, and I let you go Why do you have to do these little moves? " Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed, "first send them back, and solve all the demons disguised as their demons. I think their demon respect will also recover its full strength at that time. The shadow gate people should also act..." "This is a good harvest!" Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and then dozens of people wrapped in evil Qi disappeared. After Zhang Ziling left, the monster was imprisoned for a moment petrified, and then a crack appeared, and collapsed! The monster prison completely lost the support of the men in Han suit, and finally completed its final mission and turned into dust. "There is movement and stillness! Come over and look! " A group of monks who came to Nanzhou city to explore have come to this western mountain range, and heard the collapse in the distance, they rushed there. These monks don''t know They have broken into the world and there are more than ten demon kings Wandemon Zong headquarters! Even if wandemon sect is so vulnerable in front of Zhang Ziling, in front of these human monks, the demon sect is the most frightening monster! ¡­¡­ "Ziling, how are you?" As soon as Zhang Ziling came in from the window sill, LAN Mu looked at Zhang Ziling, and asked from his stand. "They''re all brought back." Zhang Ziling looked at Hu Qian, who was still sleeping with Cheng Huang. He didn''t have to laugh. "Wake him up. I sent them back. Liu Xueyao is staying with the old man now." Before returning, Zhang Ziling happened to meet all the monsters such as jackal to gather together to discuss the plan. Then Zhang Ziling gave them a pot of dishes and let all the upper class of Nanzhou City regain their identity. At the same time, Zhang also erased all the memories they had been captured by the monsters. All woke up with a face of muddled and totally unaware of what happened. Zhang Ziling had no such idle heart, and he simply lost all his nature to jackal I and maohongyi to solve it. As for whether jackal I and maohongyi''s explanations are full of holes, Zhang Ziling doesn''t care much. At most, they think it is a kidnapping event, and they are also given medicine. Few people will have to relate their missing memories to monsters. After all, they are elite figures who grew up under materialism education from childhood to big. It is not in their identity to lose all their memory to the spiritual events. Zhang believes that, with their ability, they can naturally make up the reasonable reasons why these series of things happen. Even those monsters who pretend to be their own can also attribute to the criminal gang who has found a group of people to disguise them and want to embezzle their property. But whether maohongyi will confess everything under the authority of the big boss later is that Zhang Ziling can not control it. After all, liuxueyao, the daughter of the big boss, is a friend of his brother Cheng Huang. If Cheng Huang enters the cultivation field, it is natural that Liu Xueyao can not be concealed. If Liu Xueyao knows, it will also represent the big boss. Zhang Ziling doesn''t care if the big boss knows the cultivation world. After all, such a person has contacted some Taoist monks like Anyi for a long time. He knows that it is normal to know the cultivation world. After knowing that he has been captured by the monster, he should not have too much reaction. After all, the eye determines whether one is steady or not. "How about wandemon clan?" Lanmu will Zhang Ziling bring all people back safely, not relieved, then look at Zhang Ziling asked his most concerned questions. "I haven''t done anything about them yet, but their demon respect has been completely resurrected, and the plan of wandemon sect is also..." Zhang Ziling tells Lanmu all plans of wandemon sect and shadow gate to turn Nanzhou into a city of sky. "This..." When LAN Mu heard Zhang Ziling''s words, the whole people were shocked. Not only blue mu, fox Qian, Tang you and rabbit also listen to the daze. Heaven, the city of the sky? What is the situation like? Let a city be completely suspended A few women suddenly found that they could not imagine how to do it! "Then Will Cathay really get confused? " The voice of blue Mu was a little trembling. I can''t imagine millions of people reciting ancient demon language together. The spirit of all Chinese gathered here to make the whole city suspended in the air.Although millions of people in Nanzhou recited the ancient demon language once before the resurrection of Longyu demon Zun, the time was short, and the speed of spiritual power gathering was not fast, but even then, the momentum was terrible. What''s more, it was necessary to take a city to the sky with spiritual power? I''m afraid that the movement will be earth shattering! "It''s going to be a mess." Zhang Ziling nodded slightly, "so we can''t let this happen. I think wanyaozong and shadow gate must have hidden arrays all over the city, and there is also a core array..." "As long as we destroy the core array or destroy more than half of other arrays, the plans of Wanyao sect and shadow gate will be naturally destroyed." "Then I will go and solve their dragon jade demon Zun, so that Nanzhou city will be quiet." "What do you want us to do?" Blue Mu asks a way, in the eye is all earnest. She is now aware of the seriousness of the matter. If she does not stop Wanyao sect as soon as possible, then Huaxia will be in danger. When a city flies into the air, not only the people of China will riot, but also the spearheads of the whole world will point to China. Then it will be really troublesome! "Huqian and you are going to look for the array together. I think there must be demons around the array. It''s easier to find some with you two. After all, I can''t cover the whole city now. It''s more difficult to distinguish the human breath and the monster smell. It''s much faster to have you two." "As for Tang you and little rabbit..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s name, Tang you and rabbit stood up straight, waiting for Zhang Ziling''s order, and looked serious. City crisis, everyone has the responsibility to do what they can! "Now there will be some chaos outside. You two should not leave this room casually. After Cheng Huang wakes up, he can explain it to him." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Ah? That''s it? " Tang you and rabbit are surprised. "Well, that''s it." Zhang Ziling chuckled and nodded, then disappeared in the same place with LAN Mu and Hu Qian, leaving Tang you and little rabbit looking at each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 "Boss, there are some demonic residues here. I can smell it from a long distance." Huqian stood in the busy city center wrinkled his nose, and then said to Zhang Ziling. "Well, I didn''t expect there was a French presence in the center of the city." Zhang Ziling looked at the busy crowd around him, without frowning. "Can you find the exact place? There are too many people here, so I can''t make a lot of searches. " "Well, but it will take a little time." Fox Qian nodded, then closed his eyes, began to carefully look up. This is the sixth array that Zhang Ziling found after he came out. "I didn''t think that we haven''t found the core array yet If I go on like this, I can only go straight to wandemon clan. " Zhang Ziling said softly, he didn''t want to do so. After all, the shadow door would not come out. Zhang Ziling is going to solve the shadow gate and wandemon sect together But there is no way, Zhang Ziling also has to choose to solve the wandemon clan first, and let go of the shadow gate for a while. After all, it is not a joke that the whole city of Nanzhou is suspended in the air. Although the chaos of China has little influence on himself, it has great influence on the people around him. Zhang Ziling does not want the people around him to live in a chaotic world. "Found!" Fox Qian suddenly opens his eyes and points to a direction, "that''s where!" Zhang Ziling looks in the direction of Huqian, where it is a movie city. "I didn''t expect that the place where these monsters portrayed the array was really strange!" Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile and took the lead to go there. "After destroying this array, we will find the next one." "Today is the day when the new film" go with you "is on! Let''s go and see it! " "Who starred in" walking with you " "Thousands of thousands! I am a fan of her. This movie seems to have been made by thousands of people alone. I feel that the hero in it is our boyfriend in thousands of imagination! " "Look at the poster introduction, this man is too strong, right? A person in order to save the heroine, but also destroyed a force! Can anyone do it in reality? " "Ah! It''s just a movie. It must be a little exaggeration! No matter what, we''ll see this today! " "But the people who have heard it say, the end of the male lord left the female owner disappeared, as if it was baded......" Two little girls were discussing and walking by Zhang Ziling. "Ziling?" LAN Mu noticed that Zhang Ziling was staring at the huge poster on the wall. He asked softly, "do you want to see the movie?" "No," Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, "I just know the heroine of the film..." "Ziling, you know thousands of thousands?" LAN mu can not be surprised out, in Kyoto, she and Wei Yiyun also did not go to the movies. She is familiar with the international star. Every time her films go online, she will occupy the box office top, and thousands of them have a feeling of international days later! Although Zhang Ziling is really terrible in his cultivation, LAN Mu has not thought that Zhang Ziling has a meeting with international stars in the ordinary world "Tut! Look at the introduction The male Lord is a little like an adult! What is the character... " Fox Qian squint at the poster on the introduction, not by the way of a light smile. "Ah? According to the little fox demon, it is a little bit like that. The background is still in Holland... " Blue Mu suddenly eyes bright, not from the sharp look to Zhang Ziling, loudly asked: "Ziling, this hero should not be said you?" "I haven''t seen the film again How do I know. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled bitterly, "and I can''t help but kill others'' influence if I have such a bully in this profile?" As soon as Zhang Ziling said this sentence, the two women looked at Zhang Ziling with a face that was the same. A person who kills others if he or she can''t move I''m afraid that the world can no longer find a second person except Zhang Ziling! "Cough up! Do business! Do business! " Zhang Ziling coughs softly, "first solve the matter of FA matrix, and then talk about the film." "I have found where the array is. Follow me." The two women saw Zhang Ziling talking about the array of Dharma, and also took up the joke heart, and their expression became serious. After all, they knew that their purpose was not to see the film! Zhang Ziling soon came to the underground garage with Lanmu and Huqian. Because it is still the time for the movie to be played, there are not many people in the underground garage, but there are many vehicles. "It seems that the influence of thousands of thousands of people is still very big. The garage is so big that the vehicles are almost full." Zhang Ziling spoke softly, then went straight to the garage. "Non staff can''t go in here. Go back." When Zhang Ziling came to a small door, a rickets old man appeared next to the three people in zhangziling, and said in a weak and muddy voice. Zhang Ziling looked at the rickets of the old man, and then gave fox Qian a look, and did not care about the old man, and went straight to the small door."Ah! You can''t cross here! " Seeing that Zhang Ziling ignored his advice, the old man raised his voice a little by dozens of decibels. "Uncle, you just stay here honestly, or don''t blame us for being rude!" Hu Qian smiles to block in front of the old man, with a cynical tone of laughter. "You, you!" The old man sat down with his chest covered, his arms trembling, and he kept pointing to Zhang Ziling, his face full of pain. Hu Qian saw the old man''s painful appearance, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her eyes seemed to have some intolerance. "You..." Hu Qian''s red lips open, soft waxy voice into the old man''s ears, so that the old man is slightly Leng Leng Leng, look at Hu Qian, seems to be fascinated. Blue Mu see fox Qian even an old man to use charm, can''t help but gently skim his mouth. What''s the big deal? If I can''t charm Hum! "I, I''m ok..." The old man got up and looked at Hu Qian. Even the corners of his mouth were going to be full of saliva. "Well, stop playing and get rid of him." Zhang Ziling whispered, opened the door, and the red light came out. "Good Lord!" Hu Qian cleanly returns a way, and then grabs to the old man with one claw. At this time, the old man''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and his skills became extremely vigorous. He instantly escaped the attack of Hu Qian. "It turns out that you have already discovered my noumenon!" The old man''s body is not bent, there is a sneer on his face, his eyes are full of cold, "in this case, then I can''t keep you!" Hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Ziling glanced at him faintly. Then the momentum in his body suddenly burst out and directly pressed on the old man. He almost didn''t frighten the old man to urinate! "I''m going to destroy the array. You two are playing too much." Seeing that the old man''s legs were trembling, Zhang Ziling stopped looking at him, and after giving a command to the two girls, he went straight into the door. The old man looked at Hu Qian and LAN mu, and some of his eyes were frightened. Just now Zhang Ziling''s momentum really frightened him. "Monsters, monsters?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 The old man''s cruel eyes disappeared, replaced by endless fear. Just now, Zhang Ziling''s sudden burst of momentum has scared the old man. From Zhang Ziling''s momentum, the old man actually felt the charm of the demon king! Is there such a young man with the power of demon king? In the old man''s heart, he had no courage to fight with the people who stayed at the level of demon king. If he offended that person, he would not know how to die! The old man''s thoughts changed rapidly, and then the whole man turned into a black cat. Regardless of the array he was guarding, he fled back quickly. Now it''s important to run for your life! "We have to inform Zong Nei as soon as possible. There are human forces destroying our array!" The black cat ran away with panic in its pupils. He was afraid that Zhang Ziling would appear in front of him. Just facing Zhang Ziling, the black cat felt his limbs were softening, not to mention fighting. Black cat''s speed is very fast, in a blink of an eye, it is about to rush out of the underground garage! "As long as they get out of the garage, with the flow of people in the movie city, they will not dare to do it. Then I will be safe!" Looking at the bright door, black cat eyes more and more excited! Then, the black cat stopped his own pace of progress, staring at the front, eyes in some panic. "Grandfather, where are you going At this time, Huqian has been leaning against the garage door, the graceful S-shaped curve has been perfectly displayed in front of the black cat, plus the beautiful feet wrapped in the boots, let the whole garage have a touch of fragrance! However, in the eyes of the black cat threatened by life, the beauty of Huqian is not what it wants to see! If you can, the black cat hopes that the only thing blocking the door is a piece of wood. Subconsciously, the black cat turns around and wants to run away in another direction. This garage has more than one exit! However, when the black cat turned around, she saw a beautiful girl with blue hair and a flying sword behind her. "Is it over?" Finally the black cat was angry, and its petite body quickly grew bigger. "Don''t think you have a demon king behind you, I dare not move you! Just two little girls. Now the demon king should still be unable to leave. Don''t force me to do it! " The black cat''s hair bristles and stares at Lanmu. "Demon, you can''t run today!" Blue mousse did not care about the threat of the black cat, holding a flying sword directly to the black cat. The light of the sword flashed by, and the black cat''s face changed greatly, and he hid away in a hurry. It did not expect that the blue haired girl''s strength is so strong! "It seems that you have finished your work there, so please go down first..." When the black cat narrowly evades the attack of blue mu, Hu Qian has already appeared on the side of the black cat, and her delicate jade hand has become a sharp fox claw. "You too..." The black cat looked at the fox claw which was getting closer and closer. In her pupils, she was shocked. Before she exclaimed, she was seized by Hu Qian and broke her head. Bang! The black cat fell to the ground and the red blood flowed slowly. Hu Qian takes out a handkerchief and gently wipes her long finger stained with blood, and her soft and beautiful face has a faint smile. Lanmu looked at Hu Qian''s appearance, and shook her head and sighed. Looking at Hu Qian, she said, "next time you start, don''t be so bloody, especially when you wipe your hands at last. It''s really like a abnormal female killer!" "Oh! Can''t you stand this Hu Qian looked at blue Mu and chuckled, but saw the blue Mu that drum up the face, fox Qian''s voice and soft down, "OK, OK! Next time I don''t! " This is, in the two women next to the cat body suddenly lit up a flame, instant ashes. "It''s settled here. Let''s go and move on to another place." Zhang Ziling went to the two girls and whispered, "find the next array." "Yes ¡­¡­ "Is this the twelfth?" Zhang Ziling came out of a dilapidated building, the blood on his hands was slowly burned by the fire. "My Lord, I can feel that there are fewer and fewer Dharma arrays in this city. Are we about to destroy half of them?" Zhang Ziling asked softly. "Well, it''s almost there. I think the Wanyao sect should react now. They should rush to the core array now. You can feel where the Demon power in this city is the strongest. We''ll go there directly." "Well." Blue Mu and Hu Qian nodded one after another, then closed their eyes and began to investigate carefully. A moment later, Hu Qian opened her eyes, some hesitation in her eyes, a look of desire to speak and stop. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling saw Hu Qian''s appearance of wanting to talk but stopped, and asked softly. "In that direction Demon power How strong Hu Qian has an incredible look in her eyes, "I have never felt such a great pressure It''s just Much better than the demon king"That should be dragon jade demon respect." Zhang Ziling looked at the direction Hu Qian pointed to, his eyes narrowed slightly. "It is really unscrupulous. Totally ignoring other people, releasing his demon power, is it necessary to attract a group of monks to do well in the past?" When looking for the array in Nanzhou, Zhang Ziling has met several friars wandering in the city. There are some good powers. Even several Dharma arrays were destroyed by the wandering monks. Although the monks don''t know what the array is useful, they always carry out the evil rules of demon protection, and they will take action when they see them. The influx of human monks into the city of Nanzhou makes the seemingly calm city become a turbulent flow. In the places that ordinary people can not see, the fighting between people and people and demons is unfolding continuously, and the blood has dyed the dark part of the city. "Let''s go and resolve the wandemon clan as soon as possible before other monks find out." Zhang Ziling said softly: "I don''t want to face the shadow door..." "I''m being disturbed." Zhang Ziling eyes of the killing more and more strong, even let the surrounding temperature have dropped a few points, let blue Mu and Huqian can not help beating a cold shiver. "Ziling..." Blue Mu sees Zhang Ziling''s cold eyes full of killing spirit. There is no worry in her heart Although Lanmu did not know why Zhang Ziling had such a terrible killing intention to the shadow gate, but LAN Mu knew Shadow door must have touched Zhang Ziling''s scale! Zhang Ziling did not say more words, and the steps moved gently, and the whole man rushed to the direction of dragon jade demon. "Moo, Mo ya What did the shadow door do? "The adult just became so strange?" Fox Qian now just from Zhang Ziling cold kill out, not from looking at blue Mu asked. "I don''t know," said Lanmu, shaking his head. "I think If you can make Ziling look like this Probably all because of Ziling''s sister? " "Grown up Sister? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 "Lord demon, more and more human monks have flocked into Nanzhou city. The array we set up everywhere has been destroyed nearly half." Nine tail fox stood in front of the his own with a long white hair, beautiful face, wearing red Han clothes of the dragon jade demon respectfully said, body slightly bow. "Well." The dragon jade demon nodded slightly, not far ahead of him, a large dark snake was cut into two parts, and the blood dyed red the whole pond. "This snake is an ancient beast that has not grown up yet. It is here, and there must be some precious things." Dragon jade demon respect tone is indifferent, "when I recite ancient demon language, you will protect the treasure to find out." "Yes." Ten demon kings salute respectfully behind the dragon jade demon, and then rush to the villa group behind them. When the ink snake died, he kept watching the neighborhood, which indicated that the things that the ink snake guards are in it! Can let the ancient gods and animals willingly guard, are rare treasures, even the dragon jade demon respect will be as heart. "I didn''t expect that the Buddha would kill an ancient beast just after his resurrection. Good luck!" Dragon jade demon respect mouth corner slightly a tick, "that human should still be in this city, wait for the Lord to change this city into the sky city, and then play with you!" "The insult you gave to your father before I will give you back thousands of times! " "Lord demon, our equipment is ready. Please start as soon as possible." Behind the dragon jade demon, a man hiding in the shadow urged the dragon jade demon to respect. "What is your human instruction for your own conduct?" Dragon jade demon respect low drink a, the violent momentum to the shadow of the man, shadow middle-aged man snort a, seems to be suffering from not small internal injury. "You shadow gate thousands of years ago is a group of guys hiding in the dark. I didn''t expect that it was such virtue after a thousand years!" Dragon jade demon respect did not go to see the shadow behind the man, the tone is full of banter. "What the Lord demon taught was." The man who was shocked by the dragon jade demon did not have any anger, but he respected the dragon jade demon more and more, it seems to be very afraid of the strength of the dragon jade demon. "Hum!" Dragon jade demon Zun sneered, did not continue to speak, began to recite the ancient demon language. Mysterious and obscure language began to reverberate around. A huge array of Dharma was shining blood light a kilometer away from the dragon jade demon. The blood column rushed directly into the sky, almost in a moment, the blood awn of the day attracted the attention of the citizens of all the southern states. "What is that?" Boom! The earth began to vibrate slightly. In all parts of Nanzhou City, there were huge array lights, and countless people were covered in it by the blood of the array. In Nanzhou City, all people who see the light of the array of law seem to be confused, and stop what they are doing in their hands, all stand up and look at the sky, and the golden light is shining in their eyes. However, all people began to recite ancient demon language with the dragon jade demon. All people''s voices gathered over the city, reverberating, and the spirit of all Chinese began to gather in Nanzhou city. Many monks in Nanzhou city are trapped in the illusion created by the French camp. Only a few powerful people can barely wake up, but they also need to spend a lot of energy to resist the invasion of these arrays. "Damn! What is the plan of the wandemon sect "They are going to be against the forces of all Chinese?" "Wandemon sect is crazy!" All the sober monks roared around the city, rushing to the most prosperous place of blood. The bright blood of the array, the constantly shaking cities, the obscure language around the sky, and the more and more spiritual spirit around them all gave a very bad feeling to the bottom of the hearts of the monks. If they don''t take any action, people who may stay in the city will be devastated! Kyoto, China, dragon Department! "Report minister, the direction of Nanzhou city is abnormal again, we have lost contact with Nanzhou city!" "The report minister, there are blood clouds over the city of Nanzhou, and there are huge powers of spirit flowing to the city!" "Report minister, Nanzhou city..." "Enough!!!" When one man came to report to the short haired middle-aged man, the middle-aged man finally couldn''t help but slapped the table, and the whole solid wood table broke into two parts in a flash. The control room suddenly became quiet, leaving only the sound of the instruments running. The middle-aged man gasped and watched a group of technicians shout: "let white dragon, black dragon, Jinlong, Qinglong and dead dragon go to Nanzhou city to investigate what happened and grant it..." "SSS level permissions!" The middle-aged man said that at the exit, everyone in the control room was surprised to forget to breathe, and looked at the middle-aged man. SSS level authority, which allows the use of WMD in public, once it has this authority, it means that those department members can act recklessly, and even can not worry about whether the cultivation community will be exposed to the public!That is to say, the members of the dragon Department with such authority have the ability to make the whole China fall into shock! The dragon Department has never been really in the process of carrying out tasks, has been given this level of authority! "Minister Are you serious? " Asked the man tentatively. "Don''t you go and tell me?" The middle-aged man yelled: "in addition, all the vacations of the members of the Department are cancelled, and they are ordered to return to the dragon Department immediately for standby." "Yes, yes!" A group of technicians looked at the angry look on the middle-aged man''s face and reacted one after another. Their minister did not finish laughing, but all straightened up and quickly issued various orders. "The world has become more and more unstable recently Yao Zong, Qi family, now in Nanzhou city... " The middle-aged man fell into meditation, his eyes were full of worry, "what is behind all this, what is their purpose?" "Damn it! When did China have such a terrible force? " This is the first time that the dragon Department has fallen into incomparable passivity. There is no information about the mysterious forces behind it! "Yuanlong, what''s the matter now?" At this time, Wei Chen quickly walked into the control room, looking at the middle-aged man asked. "Mr. Wei, the situation in Nanzhou city is getting more and more serious. We have completely cut off contact with Nanzhou city. Moreover, according to the information from satellite, there is a huge amount of spiritual power gathering in Nanzhou City, and the foundation of the whole city seems to have broken." "How can this happen?" Wei Chen frowned, "what power has made the whole city like this?" "Don''t you..." Wei Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened and his voice became high. "Is it related to him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 "Ziling, have they started?" Lanmu looked at the city''s four lights of blood, as well as the echo of the ancient demon language in the sky, his eyes could not help flashing a trace of anxiety. "Well." Zhang Ziling looked indifferent at this time, but nodded gently, comforting LAN Mu: "the speed of spiritual power gathering is not fast, and it will take a lot of time for them to complete. We have time completely. Don''t worry." "My Lord, a group of monsters have been killed there!" At this time, Hu Qian pointed to a direction and exclaimed. "The Wanyao sect has started to move. The monsters wandering in the city should be looking for human friars to kill in case their plans are blocked? Wanyao Zong is really thoughtful Zhang Ziling squinted at the group of fierce demons, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "However, since you are here, go down first and pave the way for your demon Zun." Bang! As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, a group of monsters in the distance suddenly burst into blood mist, and blood splashed the whole street! "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling glanced at the two women who were stunned behind him, and couldn''t help chuckling, "it has been solved." "Oh, oh!" The two girls nodded. Just now that group of demons, but across the distance has given Hu Qian and blue Mu great pressure! And they just explode and die without warning? How did it happen? "My Lord, he Is it so straightforward to treat the enemy? " "Well, it seems." The two women turned their eyes to Zhang Ziling, only to find that Zhang Ziling''s figure was about to disappear from their sight, which made them wake up and quickly catch up with Zhang Ziling. "Demon Zun, caught a girl, this should be the little guy that the ink snake guards." When the dragon jade demon Zun is reciting the ancient demon language, the nine tail demon fox and a little girl come to the dragon jade demon Zun. "Girl?" Dragon jade demon Zun eyebrows slightly wrinkled, turned to see the cowardly little girl caught by the nine tail demon fox, her eyes suddenly lit up! "I didn''t expect it was a demon body! God help me too! Ha ha ha When the dragon jade demon Zun found the little girl''s constitution, the whole person laughed, and the violent momentum made the surrounding earth shake violently! The little girl timidly looked at the dragon jade demon Zun that arrogant appearance, wow, a cry out. "Don''t cry in front of the demon king!" Nine tail fox fan the little girl''s mouth, let that little girl''s cry stop suddenly. "Ah! They are just children. Don''t be so fierce! Crying is normal! " Dragon jade demon respect see nine tail demon fox fan little girl a slap, not from chuckle way, criticize to nine tail demon fox. "What demon Zun taught is." Nine tail fox to dragon jade demon respect slightly bow. "Well." The dragon jade demon Zun nodded, then waved to the little girl and said in a soft voice, "come here." At the moment, the little girl''s cheek is red and swollen. She looks at the smiling dragon jade demon Zun timidly. Subconsciously, she thinks the dragon jade demon Zun is very dangerous. "Demon Zun asked you to go there!" Nine tail demon fox scolds a way to the little girl, scared the little girl a big jump. Under the threat of the beautiful sister nearby, the little girl gingerly walked to the dragon jade demon Zun. The little girl was painting at home alone, waiting for her mother to come back, but she did not think that it was not her mother who broke into her house, but a vicious big sister! Although the big sister is beautiful, the little girl doesn''t like her at all. In the nine tail fox demon king''s strength, the little girl did not have the slightest resistance ability, so was brought here by the nine tail fox. The little girl can''t understand what the nine tail demon fox said about the heavenly demon body, and she doesn''t know what the difference is. The only thing left for the little girl is fear. Mom, where are you? The little girl timidly went to the dragon jade demon Zun, raised her head and looked at the beautiful face with a strange smile with big eyes. "How nice The dragon jade demon Zun saw the little girl''s eyes with a little fear, and the smile at the corners of her mouth became more and more thick. Her deeply transparent palm touched the little girl''s head. The little girl''s body was shaking, and the fear in her eyes was mixed with innocence. She didn''t know what Longyu demon Zun was going to do. She was just inexplicably afraid. She felt terrible to her. The little girl didn''t want to let the dragon jade demon Zun touch her head, but she did not dare to escape. She was afraid that the beautiful sister behind her would hit her again. When the dragon jade demon Zun''s hand was about to press on the little girl''s head, the Nine Tailed demon fox just stood by silently, with a smile on his face, and his eyes were full of indifference to life. She knows what''s going to happen next. The sky demon body is of great significance to the monster. If you let the dragon jade demon respect to get the sky demon body, the strength will have a qualitative leap! Let go of my daughter At this time, there was a roar from the horizon, and the fierce wind suddenly blew over, flying sand and stones!The dragon jade demon Zun took back his palm and looked at the woman who was flying to the sky indifferently. His eyes narrowed slightly, "demon king?" "Demon Zun, she will give it to me." Nine tail demon fox looked at the woman who broke out the terrible momentum, and immediately said respectfully to the dragon jade demon respect. "Well, but keep alive." The dragon jade demon Zun nodded and said indifferently: "I want to know, as a demon king, why there is a human daughter with the body of a demon." "Fox knows." Nine tail fox should promise Road, behind suddenly appeared nine fox tail, heartily unfolds! The woman came to the dragon jade demon Zun near, staring at the dragon jade demon Zun, beautiful face and arms have been covered with scales. "Let go of her!" The woman murmured, her eyes full of anger. "Mom!" The little girl saw the woman appear in front of her, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes. She wanted to run to the woman, but she was held by the dragon jade demon Zun. "Let go of her The woman saw that the dragon jade demon Zun had caught her daughter and roared out in an instant. Her legs were pounding fiercely and the ground was crushed directly! The woman is like a flash of lightning, shooting to the dragon jade demon. But, looking at the woman coming quickly, there is no mood fluctuation on the face of dragon jade demon. "Go away!" At this time, the nine tail fox directly block in front of the woman, a palm to fly the woman. "The body of demon Zun can be touched by such a despicable monster like you!" Nine tail demon fox coldly looks at the woman who falls in the distance not far away to shout. "Let go, let go of her!" The woman struggled to get up, the corner of her mouth bleeding, it seems that the nine tail fox just that palm let her seriously injured. "Fox flatter, you''ll kill her first. It''s too noisy." Dragon jade demon Zun looked at the woman indifferently and said softly. "Fox, yes." Nine tail monster that beautiful face appears light smile, but look at the eyes of the woman is particularly cold. "Yes, it''s disgusting!" The woman''s eyes are full of painful despair, looking sadly at the little girl pulled by the dragon jade demon. Women are not their match! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Nine tail fox behind the nine tail constantly swaying, a terrible momentum gradually around the diffuse. At the moment, the man in the shadow door has already stood in the distance. It seems that he is not used to the momentum of the nine tail fox. The dragon jade demon Zun glanced at the person standing in the shadow door in the distance, and without saying anything, he cast his eyes on the bloody array in the distance. "It''s not enough time for us to gather in Nanzhou City, but it''s not enough for us to absorb the spirit spirit spirit body for a period of time." The dragon jade demon Zun''s eyes narrowed. "When I was absorbing the body of the heavenly demon, those friars would probably disturb me..." "In that case, we''d better solve them all first." "It won''t take much time anyway." As soon as the dragon jade demon Zun''s voice fell, he began to quickly recite the ancient demon language. The spiritual power around the city suddenly rioted, and the bright blood in the city directly dyed the whole sky, and Nanzhou city was completely turned into blood. Those human friars who rushed to the direction of the dragon jade demon statue stopped abruptly, looked at the bloody sky, and recited the ancient demon language subconsciously As soon as a group of friars began to recite the ancient demon language, there was a huge amount of spiritual power around them, all of them squeezed away. A large amount of spiritual power was continuously injected into their elixir field, and the cultivation realm of all people was rising rapidly! But those monks who recite the ancient demon language are still at a loss. They seem to have no idea that their accomplishments are soaring. They just keep reciting the ancient demon language. As they recite the ancient demon language faster and faster, the spiritual power injected into their bodies is also increasing, soon The monks were not a big elixir field, so they were filled with spiritual power, but at the moment, those spiritual powers did not stop injecting! Soon, there were many confused monks with a look of pain on their faces. Their bodies began to swell rapidly, and their limbs became bloated and incomparable. Bang! Blood splashed everywhere. Zhang Ziling threw away the headless corpse of a demon, frowned and looked at the bloody light column around him. He said softly, "I didn''t expect the dragon jade demon Zun to be so anxious. It is estimated that many monks who came to Nanzhou city would die here." "Why?" When LAN Mu heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he couldn''t help frowning and asking, "that dragon jade demon Zun should not be able to start with monks scattered all over Nanzhou city?" "No Zhang Ziling shook his head, and then removed his spiritual power around Lanmu, which made Lanmu''s face change greatly. A moment later, Zhang Ziling protected LAN mu in his spiritual power again. Looking at LAN mu, he said faintly, "do you understand?" LAN Mu nodded solemnly, and his forehead fell with cold sweat Just that moment, really scared blue mu. Hu Qian looks at Zhang Ziling and LAN mu in doubt, and doesn''t understand what happened just now. "These arrays should be used to guide the spiritual power accumulated in Nanzhou city and force it into the monks. If it is only for a short time, the strength of the monks in Nanzhou will soar rapidly, but the extreme will reverse..." "If the monks accept the strength of this kind of forced infusion for too long, the light is that the spiritual power will break the elixir field and become a complete waste man, while the heavy one is He''s dead. " Zhang Ziling said indifferently: "what Longyu demon Zun needs to do is to recite the ancient demon language on one side, and let all the people in Nanzhou City recite it after passing the array. In this way He can easily control the spirit power in Nanzhou to do anything "That is to say..." Hu Qian swallowed his saliva. There was something incredible in his eyes, "that dragon jade demon Zun, can mobilize all the spiritual power in this city?" "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and did not deny it. "This..." Hu Qian looked at the sky over Nanzhou City, those strong as liquid spiritual power, the heart has set off a towering wave! Now Nanzhou has gathered almost all the spiritual power of China. Now that Longyu demon Zun can freely control the spiritual power here, doesn''t it mean The enemy they are facing is the existence of the sum of the whole Chinese spiritual power? Such power "My lord..." Hu Qian looks at Zhang Ziling, and there is a trace of worry in her eyes. This is the first time that such emotion appears after Hu Qian understands Zhang Ziling''s strength. Zhang Ziling looked at Huqian''s worried eyes, just shook his head and laughed, and didn''t say anything comforting. "We have to speed up. We don''t have to worry about the monsters around. Go to the core array quickly." Zhang Ziling looked at the biggest column of blood colored light in the city, and his mouth was slightly crooked. "If you let him mess around, you have to have a degree. You can''t let him play bad in this city." "Let''s go." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, he suddenly quickened his speed and set off a cloud of smoke. The monsters around him burst into blood mist. "Little fox demon, don''t be stunned. Keep up with Ziling At the moment, blue Mu also had no hesitation, directly called out the flying sword, and pulled Hu Qian to chase Zhang Ziling. At this critical moment, we can''t lose the chain!In the sky above Nanzhou City, a huge military transport aircraft flew to the source of the bloody light. "Captain Qinglong, Nanzhou is here. Give an order." A long haired woman in black armor said, looking at a short haired middle-aged man. Dragon Department of China, winner of Golden Dragon title, Hanyan! "Nanzhou''s spiritual power is too strong, and you can see it there. I didn''t expect that the shadow gate and the Wanyao clan were hidden so deeply that there might be a bitter battle this time." Short hair middle-aged light said: "this time the enemy is unprecedented powerful, I hope you don''t be careless." "There are many strong people here in China." The short haired man stood up, "and you, as the top fighting force, will collide with those people sooner or later. This is my experience for the three of you." "Even in the face of life danger, the dead dragon and I will not lend a helping hand. The strongest demon Zun will be given to me and the dead dragon, and the other enemies will be handed over to you three. Do you understand?" The short haired man suddenly roared out, let the white dragon and the black dragon and the cold smoke instantly get serious. "I see!" "The guy found us, so get down from here and get shot if you get closer to the plane." At this time, sitting in the corner of the woman wrapped in black stood up, stretched, a beautiful face exposed, all exuded a cold breath. One of the strongest dragon in China, the dead dragon, is named Night! "Well." The short haired man nodded, opened the door of the plane and jumped down. "Come on, the three of you have won the title of dragon for such a long time. This is your first time The real fight The dead dragon showed a sweet smile and then drifted out of the plane as a black gas, leaving three people looking at each other. "Let''s go. This time we have SSS level authority. It must be very fierce. We should take care of each other." The white dragon looked at the black dragon and the cold smoke and said. "I know, I know!" The black dragon waved his hand indifferently and then jumped out of the plane. Bai Long and Han Yan looked at each other and sighed. "That idiot! The weakest is still so arrogant... " Han Yan shook his head, "sooner or later, we will suffer a loss." "He''s still young. Take care of him more. I''m afraid that he will directly go to the demon Zun to challenge him. The existence of that kind of strength is not what we can challenge." Bai Long said with a bitter smile. "I see, both the green dragon and the dead dragon are here, and they challenge the demon Zun together. I don''t want to touch his head for the existence of such terror!" Han Yan laughed, "let''s go down." "Well." As the five figures fell from the sky, the transport plane left. Looking at the five figures in the sky, Zhang Ziling and Longyu demon Zun''s eyes narrowed at the same time. "Interesting..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 "Ziling, those people are..." Lanmu also noticed the military transport aircraft in the sky, looked at the five people who jumped out of it, squinted slightly and asked curiously. "It seems that the dragon Department is moving very fast this time!" Zhang Ziling sneered, "the dramatic changes in Nanzhou city should have attracted the attention of all forces. People in Longbu can''t sit down. This is why we are here." "Ziling, you mean, they are dragon people?" Asked blue moo. "It should be. There are two of them that I have seen." Zhang Ziling said softly. "Yes?" Blue Mu gathered the spirit in his eyes, and looked at the five people in the sky carefully, "ah! Is that white haired guy I saved in Holland? " "He was only yuan infant at that time, but unexpectedly he recovered to be the same, as if his strength had risen! Ah, the woman in black seems to have found me! " Blue Mu was originally squinting to say, suddenly exclaimed. "She seems to be laughing at me!" "The woman is really good, I didn''t expect that there were such people in the dragon Department." Zhang Ziling stood beside blue Mu and said softly, some surprised in his eyes. "I didn''t expect she could see me looking at them so far away. It was so good!" Blue Mu was surprised to know how strong the perception it took to do it. "Ziling, you said, will they be the opponents of dragon jade demon respect?" Blue Mu suddenly curious way, "look at their appearance, should be to find dragon jade demon respect trouble? After all, wandemon Zong made such a big move in this city of Nanzhou, and the dragon Department can not have no response. " "Although two of the five are very strong, if the dragon jade demon is in another place, they may be able to hold down the dragon jade demon Zun, but Now this city is the home of dragon jade demon respect. As long as those formations are not destroyed, the five people will never be the opponent of dragon jade demon respect. " "And look at the way they go straight to the dragon jade demon, and they should not think of destroying the surrounding array." "I can''t think of the unexpected, they..." Zhang Ziling lived, and did not say the following words, but Zhang Ziling really wants to say what, blue Mu and Huqian understand. These five dragon people from Nanzhou city are very lucky and dangerous! "Ziling, let''s hurry to save them!" At this time, LAN Mu hurriedly pulled Zhang Ziling and said: "after all, the dragon Department has been committed to maintaining the balance of China. If those people die, I am afraid that the dragon Department will also be greatly injured and Cathay will be turbulent." "No hurry." Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly. "Although they will not be the opponent of dragon jade demon respect, they are still powerful after all, and can persist in the hands of dragon jade demon respect for a long time, and I don''t want to expose strength in front of the dragon Department." "What shall we do now? Let them die? " See Zhang Ziling did not go to save the dragon Department of the mind, not confused asked. "It''s not a problem to let them die, but we have to change the plan." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "first, I will destroy the array in the city. Originally, I intend to directly respect the dragon jade demon to kill it. So those arrays will lose their effectiveness naturally. However, since people from the dragon Department come to trouble, I can''t help to continue to fight." "With the strength of the group of people in the dragon Department, we should be able to insist on destroying the array until we have finished under the dragon jade demon Zun. Then these spirits gathered in Nanzhou will naturally dissipate, and the strength of dragon jade demon Zun will also be reduced a lot." "I think, the dragon Department can escape at the time when the strength of dragon jade demon respect drops." Zhang Ziling explained. "Well." LAN Mu nodded. She had no specific concept about the strength of the dragon Department and the dragon jade demon respect. She knew that they were very strong. In this case, Lanmu could only believe Zhang Ziling. Since Zhang Ziling is not willing to expose his strength in front of the dragon Department, LAN Mu will not force Zhang Ziling to do this. After all, Lanmu just wanted to save the dragon Department, but simply didn''t want to let China fall into turmoil. She and those powerful people in Longbu were not familiar with each other. It is unnecessary to embarrass Zhang Ziling for them. The thoughts flash by, and blue Mu no longer cares about the dragon. "Move separately. Now the wandering monsters in this city should not be your two United rivals. I will move faster alone. When we destroy all the array, we will go there and gather." Zhang Ziling looked at the mountain where five people in the dragon Department fell, where there was a tremendous terror. "By the way, if you meet danger halfway through, call me with your inner spirit, and I will come to you immediately." Zhang Ziling looked at blue Mu and Huqian to charge. "Well." Blue Mu and Hu Qian nodded, then the three were divided into two sets, to destroy the array. Because the array is now open, it is easy to find the position of the array. In addition, the slightly stronger monsters are almost solved by Zhang Ziling. Therefore, Huqian and Lanmu have not encountered much resistance in the process of destroying the array. At the core array, the mother of the little girl has fallen in front of nine fox, blood is flowing down, the ground is dyed red, and the breath of the woman has been faint to the extreme."Mom!" The little girl saw her mother fall on the ground, and she didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. She burst into tears. "Little cute Your mother is not dead Nine tail demon fox turned around, licked the blood on his fingers with his tongue, looked at the little girl and said with a soft smile. "You are a bad man! Bad guy! Return my mother The little girl cried, struggling madly, but still could not escape the palm of the dragon jade demon Zun. "Lord demon, what should I do with this woman?" Nine tail demon fox also did not go to tube big cry little girl, turn to look at Dragon Jade demon respect, respectfully ask a way. "Leave it alone, the guests are coming..." The dragon jade demon respected the corner of his mouth and said with a smile to the Nine Tailed Fox: "go and call back the demon kings who are wandering in the city, and greet our guests!" Hearing the words of the dragon jade demon Zun, the Nine Tailed demon fox first flashed a little doubt in his eyes, and then when he noticed the five strong breath behind him, he pursed his lips and said, "die." "You are the chief culprit of this disaster in Nanzhou city?" After the green dragon fell to the ground, he directly turned his eyes to the dragon jade demon Zun, and a trace of imperceptible fear flashed in his eyes! How strong! "Yes, so what?" Dragon jade demon Zun see nine tail demon fox disappear in place, then see green dragon smile way. "This is the territory of China. You are such a disaster party, causing great turbulence in China..." Qinglong looked at the dragon jade demon and said in a deep voice: "we are the guardians of China, come to chop you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 "Come and chop me?" Hearing Qinglong''s words, the dragon jade demon Zun raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of banter, "although I didn''t expect that in the era after a thousand years, there will be strong men like you in China..." "It really surprised me, but These are not the only ones you''ve come to? " "If you want to kill me, this number But it''s not enough! " As soon as the dragon jade demon Zun''s voice fell, the whole person suddenly disappeared in place and appeared behind the five people in the dragon Department. Looking at the back of the five people, the dragon jade demon revered the corners of his mouth and held his hands empty. Boom! The whole ground suddenly burst open, turned into a huge stone palm, and squeezed the five people of the dragon Department in it. The dragon jade demon Zun looked at the five people trapped by the stone. There was no change in the expression on his face. He waved his left hand to the side at will! Bang! The black dragon, which suddenly appeared on the left side of the dragon jade demon Zun, was whipped away by the dragon jade demon Zun, and the whole person shot out like a shell and hit into the mountain. "This impudent fellow Han Yan came out from the other side with her forehead. There were three other people beside her. "Not bad..." Dragon jade demon Zun looked at several people who came out intact, the smile on his face became deeper and deeper, "it seems that you are enough for me to warm up!" As soon as the dragon jade demon Zun''s words were finished, the little girl not far away was trapped in the air by the prison composed of spiritual power. "Why can''t you get along with a little girl The dead dragon came out, looked at the dragon jade demon Zun and asked with a smile, surrounded by black gas. "Cold breath, treacherous temperament, you are not a demon, it''s a pity." Dragon jade demon Zun looked at the dead dragon coming out and said indifferently. "Yes, if I were a demon You can''t talk to me now Dead dragon looked as like as two peas of the dragon jade demon said, after the dragon jade demon statue appeared, a dead dragon appeared exactly like this. She was holding the dagger of the cold light to stab the dragon jade demon. "What a pity..." The Dragon sighed, "it''s not so easy!" The dead dragon behind the dragon jade demon Zun was instantly torn into two by the dragon jade demon Zun. "You little human dolls like to play sneak attacks. They were thousands of years ago and are still..." Dragon jade demon Zun narrowed up, "let me teach you well. After some things have been done, you have to pay a painful price!" "Golden Dragon and white dragon, you two need to deal with the demon kings who come here later," the green dragon solemnly told the smoke and white dragon behind him. "With your current strength, although you can''t beat them back, you can still stop those demon kings. Don''t let them disturb me and the dead dragon. Understand." "If you dare to be distracted in front of me, you''re really not killing yourself!" Before Qinglong''s words were finished, the dragon jade demon Zun suddenly appeared on the side of the green dragon. The palm of his hand had turned into sharp claws, tearing the air and grabbing at the green dragon! Qinglong''s face changed greatly, and the green spirit power appeared immediately. The black armor on his body covered the whole body instantly! Click! The spirit shield of Qinglong''s whole body was broken in an instant, the black armor on his face was slightly depressed, and the whole person shot out like a shell! "You two, get out of here!" This is the dead dragon reappears behind the dragon jade demon Zun. The dagger in his hand is haunted with black spirit power. The breath of death on it changes the face of Longyu demon Zun a little. He gives up the attack on the Golden Dragon and white dragon, and moves his feet to the distance. At the moment, the Golden Dragon and the white dragon did not have any hesitation. After the dragon jade demon Zun left, they quickly retreated, pulled up the black dragon that had just rushed out of the stone heap and drove to the distance. "What are you doing?" Black dragon discontented way. "This is not our battlefield, it is there!" The white dragon looked at the distance coldly, where the Nine Tailed Fox was coming with more than ten demon kings. Every demon king''s body is filled with the Demon power of terror! "Why so much?" Han Yan looked at the demon kings who rushed over, her eyes changed slightly. "Don''t be hard on the enemy, just block them here." White Dragon said coldly: "with our strength and the equipment taken from the madmen of the technology department, we should be able to persist for a period of time." "I''ve sent a message to the headquarters for help. We need to keep watch for about half an hour." "I see." At the moment, the black dragon became serious. When he saw more than ten demon kings, he already understood Without the support of green dragon and dead dragon, they must fight to death! The black armor on the three men began to wrap up the whole body of the three people, and the weapons gradually condensed from the void. "War!" White dragon, holding a black flying sword, rushed to the demon king. "Look at the three people you''ve brought, it seems that they won''t last long!" The dragon jade demon Zun looked at the green dragon and the dead dragon who were facing each other. The expression on his face was very relaxed, "your attack just now really scared me! I can''t bear to be stabbed by your dagger"They don''t have to worry about you. You''d better worry about yourself." The green dragon tore off his helmet, and the fury erupted. The earth began to vibrate slightly, and cracks began to appear in the nearby array. Dragon jade demon Zun eyebrows slightly wrinkled up. The dead dragon keenly grasped the change of the dragon jade demon Zun, and his eyes brightened slightly. He said to the green dragon with the built-in communication in the armor: "part of his energy source seems to be related to the bloody array not far away. We will try our best to pull the battlefield there and find opportunities to destroy the array." "The strength of this monster is too strong. Now we are not his opponents. If we destroy the array, we may have some chance to win." "I see." Qinglong nodded without trace. "Did you notice that?" Dragon jade demon Zun seems to know that Qinglong and dead dragon are whispering, and the corners of his mouth hook up a joking smile, "don''t you think that in front of me Can you move half a step? " As soon as the dragon jade demon Zun''s voice fell, the dead dragon and the green dragon instantly felt that there was an extremely terrifying spiritual force pressing down on them. A wind tight spiritual wall bound them in, and their armor made of concealed metal materials was crushed instantly! "That''s possible!" The faces of green dragon and dead dragon suddenly changed. The terrible pressure made them breathless "Your strength is really excellent. If I were the normal person, I might need to spend a lot of time to clean up you..." With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, the dragon jade demon walked up to the two people who were tightly bound, "but now what I have mastered is, but it is equivalent to the spiritual power of the whole China!" "To kill you is to move a finger." The dragon jade demon respect light language way, the rich spirit power in the sky instantly turns into the dragon jade demon Zun''s face, overlooking the earth. "This What is it? " Green Dragon looked at the bloody face which occupied half of the sky, and a trace of confusion flashed through his eyes. Too strong! This is not the power of dragon jade demon respect, but The power of heaven and earth! Somewhere in Nanzhou City, Zhang Ziling pinched and exploded the head of a demon. He looked up at the bloody face in the sky, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth! It''s a big battle. " After that, Zhang Ziling broke the array in front of him. This is The last remaining phalanx in the city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 "What''s going on?" All of a sudden, the dragon jade demon Zun''s eyes changed slightly, and his eyes moved to the core array not far away. The light of the blood color array had become extremely weak. "Lord demon, the magic array arranged by Wanyao sect in the city has been destroyed." At this time, the shadow door of the man came to the dragon jade demon Zun in front of, expression indifferently said. "What''s going on?" The dragon jade demon Zun''s eyes narrowed and looked at the man with cold killing intention. "I remember the task of guarding the array in the city, is it your shadow gate?" "Or are you going to renege and withdraw from our cooperation?" The tone of dragon jade demon Zun is full of cold killing meaning, which makes the surrounding temperature drop rapidly. "You''d better give me a reasonable explanation Is it true that we Wanyao clan is easy to bully? " The dragon jade demon Zun drank, and the huge face in the sky began to roar, and the wind howled around! "Don''t be angry." The man of the shadow gate saluted the dragon jade demon Zun, and then continued: "the master of the gate has orders. The disciples of the shadow sect have more important things to do, so they temporarily withdraw from Nanzhou city. Please forgive me for the inconvenience caused to the demon lord!" "Understanding?" When the dragon jade demon Zun heard the shadow disciple''s words, he immediately pinched the man''s neck, lifted the man to the air and said coldly, "believe it or not, I''ll lead the Wanyao to step down on your shadow gate in the future?" "Demon Zun Lord," the shadow door man was still calm after he was pinched by the dragon jade demon Zun, and his face was still very calm. He didn''t seem to worry about his life. "I have already heard what the master asked me to bring to the demon Zun. If the demon lord hears this, I will go back to report." "Ha ha ha ha!" Long Yu demon Zun laughed, and the huge face in the sky disappeared instantly. Without the support of millions of citizens reciting ancient demon language, the spirit power gathered in Nanzhou city suddenly became disordered, forming a huge spiritual storm over Nanzhou City, blocking the sky and the sun! "You shadow gate is really good The golden light in the eyes of Longyu demon Zun is flashing, and the fierce killing intention makes a number of demon kings in the distance stop attacking and look at Longyu demon Zun in surprise. "Lord demon, he Angry? " "Is it not the shadow gate who is pinched by the demon lord? Why do you do this "No! Nanzhou''s spiritual power is disordered, and all the Dharma arrays have been destroyed! " "How? What are those guys doing in shadowgate? Isn''t it said that after the array is opened, the guard work will be handed over to them? Why is the array destroyed and we don''t have any news? " "If the array is destroyed, the shadow gate will turn over What about our sky city? " A group of demon kings even ignored the three dragon people in front of them. Their faces were full of shock, anger and panic! "What''s wrong with them?" White dragon see a demon king no longer attack, can not help but secretly relieved, wipe the blood of his mouth. It''s too hard for the three to fight more than ten demon kings at the same time If those demon kings were not playing with the mentality, and with the equipment support of those guys in the Technology Department of the dragon Department, the three of them would have died under the demon kings. "I don''t know! But it seems that something terrible happened to them. Look at their excited appearance... " The black dragon spat blood on the ground. The dark alloy armor is full of cracks, and there are three ferocious claw marks on its chest. It almost pierces the whole armor! "When they are in a panic, they should recover their strength quickly. Less than 10 minutes after the rescue time, we still have to fight!" The cold smoke sinks the voice to say, also don''t go to explore to want the demon king people to become this appearance now, quickly absorbed the spiritual power between the heaven and the earth. It''s not bad for them to gather all the Chinese spiritual power in Nanzhou. Now, the speed of absorbing spiritual power of the three Han Yan people is almost as fast as that of jingtun. The wounds are all recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the recovery speed of spiritual power in the body is also accelerated by more than ten times. If they can all go back alive in this war I''m afraid the strength will have a qualitative leap! However, judging from the current situation, it is hard to say whether they can hold on to 20 minutes after the discussion of the demon king is over. The white dragon looked back at the green dragon and the dead dragon trapped in the spiritual power prison by the dragon jade demon, and could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly: "no wonder that SSS level authority is said I''m afraid that even if we try our best, we may not be able to complete such a difficult task! " "Since we have accepted this task, we can''t give up halfway. As the winner of the Dragon title, even if we die Die on the battlefield, too "If we can die in the battle against more than a dozen demon kings, I think we are worthy to die." Han Yan chuckled at Bai Long and said, "take time to have a rest. I want to play more beautiful and die vigorously. I can''t blind this SSS level authority, can''t I?" "You haven''t taken out the move of pressing the bottom of the box yet. After the fight starts By surprise, if one or two demon kings are taken away by one person, it can be regarded as a steady profit and no loss! " Black dragon licked the dry flat lips, "unfortunately, I can''t find that guy who stays by Miss Yiyun any more."All of a sudden, black dragon thought of Zhang Ziling, the man who solved the problem by one move Would it be better if he were here? Black dragon''s mind drifts far away. "Shadow gate, you remember The insult you have given me today will be... " "I will give you back a thousand times!" The dragon jade demon Zun directly broke the neck of the shadow disciple in his hand and threw his body aside. "Robot?" Qinglong looks at the shadow doorman who falls to one side and finds that there is an arc flickering in the neck. When Shadow gate''s technology level is so high? For a moment, Qinglong was shocked. In a trance, the shadow door seems to have grown into a terrible situation! From the conversation between the shadow disciple and the dragon jade demon Zun, Qinglong finds that Shadow gate is not afraid of dragon and jade demon, even Qinglong has such a feeling that the shadow gate does not pay attention to the dragon jade demon respect at all! Vaguely, Qinglong suddenly finds that the road ahead of China has become somewhat confused. The shadow of the shadow gate has covered the future of China. Even the dragon Department may have been unable to stop the shadow gate from moving forward Shadow gate, which has been active in China for thousands of years, has been developing in secret. No one knows where their headquarters are or how strong they are "This time, we have to remind the dragon to be careful of the shadow door." Qinglong''s heart is very dignified. "Qinglong, I''m ready." At this time, the dead dragon''s indifferent voice rings in the ear of Qinglong. "Well, let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 "Well, start." Qinglong slowly opened, the body of the spirit began to fly. From the beginning, Qinglong and dead dragon found that the spirit controlled by the dragon jade demon was suddenly weak. Although they were still strong, in the eyes of the dead dragon and Qinglong, this was no longer an irresistible force. Two people now fight hard, perhaps can still reluctantly and dragon jade demon respect to fight! Boom! The black air around the dead dragon is growing, and then it burst out, holding the fierce spirit of the blue dragon, and instantly broke through the spirit of the dragon jade demon. Green and black two colors of the spirit interaction, into a pillar of light, even the sky of the Spirit Storm block some! "The dead dragon, the green dragon elder?" White dragon surprised to see the two people who burst out of the strong momentum, not roared out. Such a powerful momentum There is help! The demon kings who were also in the anger of betrayal by shadow gate, after they realized the strong breath of the two people, their faces changed greatly, and they could not fight against the shadow gate and attack the three people in the dragon Department. Now the breath of the blue dragon and the dead dragon makes the hearts of a group of demon kings of wandemon sect have some uneasiness. How can these humans be so strong? "They''re here! Try to deal with it all, and fight for time for Qinglong and the dead dragon White dragon looked at the ten demon king attack and killed, eyes suddenly set, the hand of the sword began to tremble violently, the foot appeared mysterious array. "Sword array, get up!" Thousands of flying swords, suddenly out. "It seems that both of you have hidden strength!" Dragon jade demon respect looks at the blue dragon and dead dragon with terror around him. His eyes squint slightly. "It seems that the array in the city is all destroyed by you! The aim is to weaken my strength, right Those arrays? Hearing the dragon jade demon respect, the eyes of the blue dragon and the dead dragon flashed a little doubt, but there was no sound. "But you don''t really think that I can''t control the whole power of Cathay, and you will be my opponent?" "Thousands of years ago, I had reached the top of China, and now I have broken through the state of that year! " Dragon jade demon respect mouth corner with evil smile, body of Han clothing automatic, a mysterious breath from the body out At the foot of dragon jade demon, the earth began to decompose without signs, and the pit was bigger and bigger! The disordered spirit in the sky seems to have stopped at this moment, and the whole space suddenly falls into a strange calm. "The dead dragon suddenly changed his face and shouted," attack with all his strength, don''t let him continue to improve his strength! " Once the voice of the Dragon falls, the dagger in his hand becomes pure black. A breath of stillness is filled with the surrounding, and the vegetation around it is withering. Next moment, the dead dragon will become a black line, stabbing to the dragon jade demon. At the same time, the blue dragon also appeared behind the dragon jade demon, and the fist was wrapped with the green spirit. There was a terrible storm around it. The earth was constantly broken and the violent fist smashed at the dragon jade demon. Ding!!! Bang!!! Around the dragon jade demon statue, a golden barrier suddenly appeared. The dagger of the dead dragon and the fist of the blue dragon hit it hard. The harsh sound suddenly diffused in this space, and the earth was broken instantly. A black and white light was contracted into a point in front of the dragon jade demon, and then expanded rapidly The whole space suddenly turned black and white! Everything seems to be still, and all the violent energy is fixed in one place. The whole world Only dragon jade demon respect is colored, the expression on the face of dead dragon and Qinglong is still fixed at the moment when the dragon jade demon respect barrier is attacked. Not far away, more than ten demon king are flying in the air, avoiding thousands of flying swords. Black dragon is giving death to a demon king to the ground, holding his fist high, blood spilling around. The cold smoke also faces with nine tail fox at the moment, it seems to have a slight upper hand. "Well I haven''t used this move for a long time. I miss it! " The voice of dragon jade demon is sounded in this black and white world "Before I break through, every time I use this technique, I will be seriously injured in the near death Now, "dragon jade demon respect wipe away the blood of mouth corner, in the eyes is full of pride," as if, it is only a harmless light injury... " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" The dragon jade demon revered the wanton laugh, in this static world rings. Still wind, still cloud, all people and things still It is like, only dragon jade demon respect is really living in this world. "Shushan, Kunlun, Qionghua, Tianyong, Penglai There is also shadow door, "the golden awn flickers in the eyes of the dragon jade demon Buddha." the future world belongs to the master, and you And will live in the shadow of my dragon jade demon "And the man who insulted himself before This respect will make you suffer forever! " "What about a city without sky?""In the future, the whole of China All will be the kingdom of heaven "No..." Dragon jade demon Zun mouth split, "this world, will be the original." "You little demon, your tone is quite big..." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s joking voice sounded in the ear of the dragon jade demon Zun, which greatly changed the face of the dragon jade demon Zun and quickly heard the reputation. "It''s you!" The dragon jade demon Zun blurted out, and Zhang Ziling was walking slowly towards the dragon jade demon Zun "Why..." "Why can I move?" Zhang Ziling came forward slowly, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, "how can you get this emperor with the fur of the law of time you control?" "You No, no way In the eyes of the dragon jade demon venerable twinkled unbelievable, subconsciously back a few steps. "But I didn''t expect to find a second person who can get the favor of the law of time in this world No, "Zhang Ziling mouth slightly a hook," you are a demon, I should not say you are human, I apologize. " "You control a little bit of the law of time, if Ben Di is not in this world Maybe no one in the world can do anything about you. It''s a pity... " Zhang Ziling sighed, looked at the dragon and jade demon and said with a smile: "this emperor It''s in. " Zhang Ziling walked past the still green dragon and the dead dragon, and slowly came to the dragon jade demon Zun. "Ben Di seems to have heard that just now. Are you looking for me for trouble?" "You, you..." Dragon jade demon Zun''s brain is already a paste at the moment, shocked to see Zhang Ziling, eyes full of fear. At the moment, Zhang Ziling didn''t exude any strong breath or spiritual power, but Don''t know why, Zhang Ziling is to give him unlimited pressure, let the dragon jade demon Zun even a little resistance desire can not rise! Dragon jade demon Zun even has a feeling in his heart. If Zhang Ziling wants to kill him, maybe he just needs a finger Plop! Looking at Zhang Ziling walking in front of him, the dragon jade demon Zun is afraid And fell to the ground! "You, who are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 "You, who are you?" At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s face with a faint smile, the thin magic air around him, the whole black and white world seems to be gradually engulfed by black. The dragon jade demon Zun felt that his body had been completely wrapped in darkness, the spiritual power in his body was no longer driven by himself, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth had lost contact with himself. At this moment, Longyu demon Zun wanted to recite the ancient demon language, but found that he could not even spit out a tone of ancient demon language! "Well, what''s going on here?" Long Yu demon Zun''s face was covered with cold sweat. He wanted to stand up, but he found that there was infinite pressure around him, and he could not move. Long Yu demon Zun is going crazy. He has never met such an enemy. Zhang Ziling''s pressure on him is boundless! He thinks that he has already stood on the top of China. In addition, he controls the law of time. He can say that he is an invincible existence in the world today But now, the dragon jade demon Zun is frightened to find that there is a man who can ignore his law of time, and even more let him not see the strength of the geometry! Originally, long Yu demon Zun thought that Zhang Ziling was better than the ordinary demon king. He could crush him, and his strength was the top existence in China. But the dragon jade demon Zun never thought Whether it''s their own body, or their own ancestors, in the face of Zhang Ziling, it''s the same fate! No resistance. "Humble..." Zhang Ziling looked at the frightened dragon jade demon Zun. His eyes were full of indifference. "Before the emperor started, you have become this picture..." "Originally, the emperor wanted to revive you. I thought you could bring me some surprise But if you look like this, Ben Di is wrong "Maybe at that time, I should have wiped you out..." Zhang Ziling''s demonic Qi dissipated, and then turned into a black chain, which penetrated the limbs of the dragon jade demon Zun. "Ah The dragon jade demon Zun howled out in pain. When the black chain penetrated his bones, an indescribable intense pain instantly stimulated his nerves and hit his soul! Four chains take the dragon jade demon Zun into the air, and the golden blood continuously drops on the ground, so that the black and white earth is stained with a little gold, which is very conspicuous in this black and white world. "Too weak It''s too weak. " Zhang Ziling looked at the ferocious dragon jade demon Zun who was struggling in the air, shook his head and sighed, "emperor wanben gave you such a high evaluation, created the ancient demon language, and the favor of the law of time..." "Originally I thought you were a peerless monster, worthy of my attention..." Zhang Ziling looked up at the dragon jade demon Zun, and his eyes became indifferent and incomparable, "it''s a pity The mind is so weak, just such a little pain, almost let your spirit collapse. " "If you change your talent to anyone on the field, maybe you will achieve more than you." The chain tied up the dragon jade demon Zun and slowly brought it to Zhang Ziling. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent expression, the fear in Longyu demon Zun''s eyes became more and more intense. The silent spiritual power in his body couldn''t arouse him at all. The sense of helplessness that lost his power had completely devoured the heart of Longyu demon Zun. "What a waste..." Zhang Ziling whispered, "the emperor has given you the last chance, but you still can''t resist..." "The strength of these four chains can''t bear the full blow of the spiritual power in your body. It''s a pity that you have been engulfed by fear, and you can''t mobilize the spiritual power in your body..." "You really disappoint me." The four chains that pierced the dragon jade demon statue suddenly disappeared. The dragon jade demon statue fell to the ground, the golden blood flowed slowly, and the black and white color of the world around was gradually fading away. It seemed that the ability of the dragon jade demon Zun was about to lose efficacy. "You say, what should Ben Di do with you?" Zhang Ziling stepped on the head of the dragon jade demon Zun, and the white long hair of the dragon jade demon Zun was scattered on the ground in disorder. At the moment, the face of dragon jade demon no longer has the expression of indifference and everything in the hands, all replaced by panic and helplessness! "Don''t, don''t kill me..." Under the trample of Zhang Ziling, the dragon jade demon Zun could only barely open his mouth and beg for mercy from Zhang Ziling. At the moment, Zhang Ziling is like a real emperor in front of the dragon jade demon Zun, while the dragon jade demon Zun is like a poor man who has nothing. He can''t raise any resistance emotion at all. Even when the dragon jade demon Zun faced Zhang Ziling, he had a natural sense of inferiority. Zhang Ziling''s suppression of the dragon jade demon Zun is too strong That ocean like momentum, almost let the dragon jade demon Zun breathless! Bang! Zhang Ziling trampled the dragon jade demon statue into the ground. The surrounding land had already become fragmented in the previous collision, but now it is completely broken, and the whole mountain top is in danger of collapse. The black and white color of the surrounding world has faded faster and faster. It seems that the dragon jade demon Zun''s ability will soon be invalid. Zhang Ziling even found that the dead dragon had a tiny movement."It seems that the strength of the people in the dragon Department is not bad. If the dragon jade demon Zun is weaker, she can break away from the shackles of the law of time with her own strength." Zhang Ziling looked at the dead dragon and whispered, and the red light flashed in his eyes. "I have to leave I''ll give it to you. " Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised, pulled the comatose dragon jade demon Zun out of the hole, put it on the dagger tip of the dead dragon, and fixed the dragon jade demon Zun''s body shape with spiritual power. After all this, Zhang Ziling turned his eyes to the body of the shadow disciple not far away, and there was a cold light in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that the shadow gate was withdrawn ahead of time. What are they planning?" "You''re lucky this time..." Zhang Ziling turned around and left slowly. His figure gradually disappeared in the same place, and the black and white color of the surrounding world completely faded. Bang! The fierce attack of the dead dragon and the green dragon hit the dragon jade demon Zun, and the Black Dagger instantly penetrated the heart of the dragon jade demon Zun, and the black gas spread rapidly from the heart of the dragon jade demon Zun to all around. At the same time, green dragon''s fist also hit the dragon jade demon Zun''s body, and the fierce spirit power instantly blew through the back of the dragon jade demon Zun. "Demon lord!" Jiuwei demon fox saw that the dead dragon and the green dragon attacked the dragon jade demon Zun. His face changed suddenly, and suddenly burst out the extremely strong Demon power. He shook the cold smoke open and shot at the dragon jade demon Zun! "Dead dragon!" Seeing that he had hit the dragon jade demon Zun, the green dragon''s face was overjoyed, and he yelled at the dead dragon. "Understand!" At the moment, the dead dragon''s face was dignified. He released the dagger that stabbed the dragon jade demon Zun''s heart. The whole person turned black and attached to the dagger inserted in the dragon jade demon Zun''s chest. The body of the dragon jade demon Zun instantly turned purple black. "Die for me!" The green dragon saw that the dragon jade had changed into this one, and no longer had any reservation. He directly hit the dragon jade demon Zun with all his strength. The wild spiritual power made the surrounding broken earth instantly turn into dust! "Demon lord!" Nine tail demon fox cries out in despair, in her eyes Dragon jade demon Zun Attacked by Qinglong, it''s twisted into pieces! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "Demon respect Adults? " Nine tail fox stupidly looked at the scattered Han clothes that were fragmented, and the purple and black meat foam fragments in that area, and felt that their world collapsed suddenly Dragon jade demon respect, how can be killed by two human beings? Ming Ming Demon Lord he just took the upper hand, Ming Ming demon respect adult strength has not fully played out! "No, no way!" Nine tail fox knelt down decadent, she did not believe dragon jade demon respect was killed by two humans, but The death of dragon jade demon is really in front of her eyes! The demon kings who besieged the three people also saw the dragon jade demon Zun being blown into pieces by the dead dragon and the blue dragon. All the demon kings stopped the attack in their hands, and their body was shaking constantly, and the Demon power around them became disordered. "Demon, demon respect him Dead? " "Here Is it fake? " "How can I?" "What happened?" A group of demon kings subconsciously retreat, the death of dragon jade demon respect has made them suffer a huge blow, even in the distance has been dying of the three people in the dragon Department at the moment. "The elder of the dead dragon, the elder of Qinglong..." White dragon looks at two people who are breathing in the distance, and their eyes are all excited! The death of dragon jade demon respect has made all the demon kings lose their fighting spirit. Even now, they have been seriously injured. Any demon king who is a little more serious can kill them here However, no demon king dare to finish the last blow before, the death of dragon jade demon has made all this meaningless. Dragon jade demon respect is how terrible, as demon king they know better than anyone! They dare not even dare to come out in front of the dragon jade demon, and only that natural power on them has made the soul of a group of demon kings tremble! However, the demon kings can not imagine, or the dragon jade demon who dominated the upper wind. Why is it blown into pieces without any sign? What makes a lot of demon kings despair is that wandemon sect has been exposed to the world completely because of this action. The Chinese cultivation community will never allow them to continue to exist in this world The death of dragon jade demon Zun completely destroyed the strongest backing of wandemon sect. Without the support of dragon jade demon, wandemon sect could not survive under the siege of many human monks. At this time, the cool demon king began to think about his own way. Wandemon sect must have no way to keep it. The sky city also needs no delusion. Although the three dragon people in front of us only need one move to kill, but the serious consequences after the killing The demon kings had to start to think about it. There is a terrorist existence in the dragon Department of China that can kill the dragon jade demon! If today they kill the three people in a hurry, they will be found by the dragon Department sooner or later! Can''t kill! Now run! Thoughts flash by, demon king hearts flash through decision-making, and they turn into light scattered and fled. The tree falls, the monkey scattered, wandemon sect has no value to stay on, and they are demon king, can live quite moist in any place, there is no need to be here to die with the dragon. They have no lofty belief that they have sworn to live and die with the sects. Every demon king comes from hard work. How can they die like this? The blue dragon and the dead dragon watched the demon kings flee and fled, and did not pursue them. Instead, they were relieved. Then they looked at the nine tail fox kneeling on the ground, with cold eyes and wanted to scare the fox demon away. "Demon, demon respect adult......" Nine tail fox knelt on the ground, arms held up, body is shaking. "Ah!!!" Nine tail fox roared, the violent demon force burst out in a moment, not far away by the three people were nine tail of the impact of the fox, spit a big blood, seriously injured and fell to the ground. The blue dragon and the dead dragon are even worse. They are directly blown out by the fierce momentum of nine tail fox. They collide into the mountain and the boulder collapses! After killing the dragon jade demon Zun, the two people have exhausted all the spiritual power in their body. At this time, they are also better than ordinary people. Just now they didn''t lie down, just to scare back the ten demon kings. At this time, nine tail demon fox broke out completely, and they were unable to resist it. "Can, can be evil......" Qinglong looks at the dead dragon who has been unconscious nearby, biting his teeth and scolding. They have already killed the dragon jade demon Zun. But the nine tail fox, the leader of the wandemon clan, is not a fuel-saving lamp! If they are in full bloom, naturally they will not be afraid of nine fox, but now they have exhausted their oil lamp, where can they spare no effort to resist nine tail fox? "Is it going to die here?" Qinglong looks at the three white dragons not far away. Looking at the blood of the place, Qinglong knows that they can''t help. From the beginning to the end, nine goblin foxes have not consumed much, that is to say Now nine tail fox, but still in full bloom! "Lord demon......" Nine tail fox stood up, nine tail behind the random dance, the terror of demon force around the diffuse, the earth in a slight vibration."The fox It''s a little too strong! " Green Dragon covered his chest, spit out a mouthful of blood, with a bitter smile on his face. Now he doesn''t even want to move I''m exhausted. I''m too tired. "Is the support from headquarters too slow? This is a dead end Qinglong looked at the Nine Tailed demon fox suspended in the air, and a look of death appeared in his eyes. "Forget it, it''s worth killing that demon Zun. He hasn''t been in full swing before? He should have been killed by us carelessly. If he is more careful, he will kill us and leave... " "I''m afraid that the whole of China will not be peaceful..." "Fortunately!" Qinglong talks to himself with a faint smile on his mouth. The death of Longyu demon Zun has given him great satisfaction. Although he can''t escape the killing of the nine tail demon fox himself, with other people in the dragon Department, these demon kings can''t do anything in China that''s enough. Qinglong looks at the Nine Tailed Fox that turns into a phantom and rushes to himself. His eyes slowly close. "You''re so weak that you can''t even see clearly It''s a pity that I haven''t confessed to the night yet? Or Save it in hell and tell it! If there is hell. " Green Dragon closed his eyes, his mind flashed by, waiting for death. However, Qinglong did not feel the pain in his imagination, and his mind was still there. "Is that death? No excess at all? " Qinglong slowly opens his eyes, but he sees the Nine Tailed Fox pierced the heart by the hand of a woman with scales on her face Nine tail Fox''s eyes, has no luster, her breath has completely disappeared. "Just right..." In the distance, Zhang Ziling leans on a huge stone with a smile and looks at the nine tail fox whispering in the distance. At this time, a white spiritual power quietly spilled from the body of the Nine Tailed Fox, and quietly dissipated in the air www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 The woman took her arm out of the heart of the nine tail fox, and the scales of the whole body dissipated. A relieved smile appeared on her face, and then she fell on the ground with the nine tail fox. "This..." Qinglong looked at the nine tail Fox and the strange woman who fell in front of him. There was a surprise in her eyes. He didn''t understand why the sudden appearance of a demon king would help himself? Qinglong stood up hard, and reluctantly walked to the strange woman, and then fell down. Qinglong really has no strength. The distance that he has just traveled is his limit. Now, the green dragon can not make a little strength all over the body! "Why?" Qinglong looked at the strange woman with blood on her side and asked hard, "why save us?" "Help, help me Sugar, sugar... " Strange women move their fingers hard and point in one direction. "I......" Qinglong noticed the action of the strange woman, and wanted to turn around to see what the strange woman wanted him to see. However, Qinglong really had no strength to move her body. Now every cell of Qinglong is exhausted to the extreme. If it is not that Qinglong is still strong supported by his abnormal will, he has long been dizzy. "Help, help me..." Strange woman mouth said what, but at this time, Qinglong began to become blurred, has completely heard the strange woman said. "Yes, it''s horrible I''ve tried my best. I''m so sleepy Yes, I''m sorry. " The sight of Qinglong became blurred, and the face of strange women was not clear Next moment, strange women and Qinglong together fainted, the surrounding space became quiet down, nine tail fox blood has also been drained, beautiful face also hung two lines of tears. Suddenly, a sound rang around it, and under a small piece of gravel, a small hand rose out of it, and then A little girl was drilled out of the small rock pile, and her face was full of confusion. This is the little girl with the demon body, sugar! Sugar looked at the broken earth around her, and her neighborhood had become ruins. The little girl still had blood on her forehead, and a pair of red shoes became very ragged, the whole person was dirty and her face was covered with dust. Looking around, the little girl soon found the strange woman who fell not far away, and a pair of big eyes were filled with tears in a moment! "Mom!" The little girl ran to the strange woman, pulled up the woman''s hand, and cried. "Mom? Mom, wake up! " In this space, only the little girl''s crying lingers, and the surrounding is depressed. In the distance, Zhang Ziling looked at the little girl holding the woman''s hand tightly, sighed softly, and was preparing to pass, but suddenly stopped and looked at the sky. "It seems, I don''t have to be in the field!" Zhang Ziling slightly hook the corner of his mouth, stretched out a lazy waist, turned to the other direction, there Blue Mu and foxqian are rushing over. In the sky of Nanzhou City, there are countless armed helicopters circling, and the elite of dragon Department are ready to be ready to go to the direction where the Qinglong is. The rescue team of dragon Department, here we are. "Ziling, how are you?" LAN Mu looked at the helicopters flying through the sky, and then asked Zhang Ziling. "It''s over." Zhang Ziling looked at LAN Mu and smiled softly: "dragon jade demon Zun has died. It is estimated that wandemon sect will no longer exist in the future. The rest of the work in the closing work in Nanzhou City, I think the dragon Department should have thought of a complete solution, which we should not worry about." "Dragon jade demon respect "Dead?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, blue Mu and Huqian are somewhat trance. After they destroyed the array in the city, they came here for a moment, but how long did it take? Stir up the dragon jade demon statue of the whole Chinese That''s how it died? This, it''s amazing, isn''t it? Blue Mu and Huqian are shocked to speak no more. Before, they only saw the huge face of dragon jade demon in the city, and the strong momentum that erupted from the dragon jade demon statue That''s what every corner of the city can feel! Even blue Mu and Huqian have been far away from the dragon jade demon, but they still feel great pressure from the huge face in the sky. From this point of view, blue Mu and Huqian have a deeper understanding of the strength of dragon jade demon respect. Blue Mu and foxqian have enough reason to believe that dragon jade demon Zun wants to destroy a city, and does not need to blow ash strength! But, even if have such a strong strength dragon jade demon respect, in such a short period of time, so dramatic death? This disaster in Nanzhou has never been Is that all over? Grunt! Blue Mu and Huqian swallowed a spit, shocked to Zhang Ziling, they can not believe that the dragon Department of those people have the power to kill the dragon jade demon!In other words In less than ten minutes from the time they saw the giant face and Zhang Ziling told them of the death of the dragon jade demon Zun, Zhang Ziling had already killed the dragon jade demon Zun? Ten minutes to solve a demon Zun? It''s crazy! "Well, don''t be shocked here. It''s estimated that the people from the dragon Department are going to block the whole place. Let''s go back and talk about it first." Zhang Ziling looked at the two women who were stagnant in the same place and their eyes were constantly changing. He could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. "Oh, good!" With Zhang Ziling''s voice into the ears of the two women, LAN Mu and Hu Qian also came out of shock, watching Zhang Ziling nod. "Well I didn''t expect that the core array of the Wanyao clan was near the house I chose. Now they have lost the villa community. Cheng Huang, the guy, estimated that it would take some time to relax. In addition, Nanzhou city will be under martial law recently... " "The house is not easy to make!" Looking at Zhang Qiling''s home, I can''t help but sigh at the two women who have been back for a few days. That small and shabby rental house, but more and more crowded With Zhang Ziling''s sigh, the three figures also slowly disappeared in place. A moment later, several members of the dragon Department in special clothes came to the neighborhood, and the instruments in their hands kept flashing red light. "This time, the minister has given a death order. One of the demons in Nanzhou city can''t be let go. All the friars who come to Nanzhou city will take them back for questioning. We must find out all the things that happened in Nanzhou city. This incident is extraordinary. Don''t be careless!" "What''s more, the authorities have already issued documents, and the whole city of Nanzhou will be temporarily blocked to isolate the city from the outside world until the incident subsides." "During this period, special means should be carried out. If anyone takes advantage of the situation to riot, kill!" The orders of the dragon Department sounded in the communicators of the members of the dragon Department wandering in Nanzhou city. Nanzhou City It seems to be getting nervous again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 "Ziling, how is Cheng Huang doing?" LAN Mu saw Zhang Ziling coming in from the door, and asked without opening. Before they returned home after solving wandemon sect, Cheng Huang had been awake for a while. At that time, Tang you and rabbit cubs also talked about the general process of the matter with Cheng Huang. Later, Cheng Huang was in a state of stagnation for a long time, and sat in a chair and was dazed without talking or eating. When Zhang Ziling came back, Cheng Huang''s face only had a little fluctuation, then he burst up and pulled Zhang Ziling, shouting loudly to step into the cultivation world, and scared the girls in the room! At that time, Zhang Ziling was stunned by Cheng Huang''s performance. He sighed secretly that he was safe when Cheng Huang woke up. If Cheng Huang woke up, Liu Xueyao was still in wandemon sect, I''m afraid Cheng Huang would have to go to the demon nest alone. Chenghuang''s performance is naturally understood by Zhang Ziling, and there is no too much hesitation. When he throws a skill to him, when Chenghuang gets the skill given by Zhang Ziling, the whole person''s arms are trembling, and even tears are flowing out of his eyes! It is conceivable that Cheng Huang is in the know liuxueyao was arrested by the demon but he did not know the news, the impact on the earth is how big! Chenghuang began to hate his incompetence. After that, Zhang Ziling went to Xueyao with excited Cheng Huang, which was just back. "It''s OK. He''s calm down." Zhang Ziling smiled at blue mu, indicating that she should not worry. "Ziling?" LAN Mu saw Zhang Ziling seems to have a heart affair, but there is no doubt in his eyes, "is not the wandemon sect solved?" "The wandemon sect has really solved..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and sat on the sofa. "But don''t forget that there is still a force in this event." "But from the beginning to the end, we have not found their figure." Zhang Ziling speaks softly. "Ziling, you mean The shadow door? " Asked blue moo tentatively. "Well," Zhang nodded softly, "these guys have been hiding in the dark and don''t know what idea they are making." "I thought they were going to work with wandemon sect, but now it seems This wandemon sect should be just the outcast of the shadow gate. " "Abandon Son? " In the side of fox Qian listen to stay, do not know exactly how the shadow door is, can actually be the wandemon sect as abandoned son? You know, wandemon sect has more than ten demon kings, even dragon jade demon Zun! Although the dragon jade demon Zun seems to be light and loose, it is because the strength of Zhang Ziling is too abnormal. If there is no Zhang Ziling to solve the dragon jade demon Zun, maybe this Nanzhou city has become a city of sky. However, dragon jade demon respect such powerful fighting power, plus the super power of wandemon sect, shadow gate only gives wandemon sect as a abandoned son? Thinking of this, fox Qian and blue Mu feel a breath. It''s horrible! "Ziling, what shall we do now?" Lanmu immediately means the seriousness of the matter. Although she does not know what the shadow door is planning, but from the layout of the shadow door, Lanmu knows that the dark door plan is not a small matter! Even what shadow gate does is a disaster for China, even the world! "Wait," Zhang Ziling shook his head. "The shadow gate is so deep that the demon Zun I received has not found any information about the shadow gate. Now, only waiting for the shadow door to appear on its own initiative." "But we let go of the shadow door like this?" Blue Mu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, deep eyes of worry can not dissipate. In Shu mountain, LAN Mu listened to the master''s account of the general situation of shadow gate. However, it was the super power that was active in the land of China thousands of years ago. In this thousand years, almost every major event in China seems to have the shadow behind it. However, few people know the existence of shadow gate. In the cultivation world, even most people think that shadow gate only exists in hearsay. The shadow door is so mysterious! Even the immortal school like Shu mountain still has not grasped the information of shadow gate. It is only known that the shadow gate is divided into four pavilions of heaven and earth, which is scattered around the world. Blue Mu still remember clearly now, the teacher was telling the heavy expression of the shadow gate. But this time, the wandemon sect has been in trouble in Nanzhou City, and there is shadow gate. But until the end of this incident, Lanmu has not found any trace of the shadow gate! LAN mu can not believe that the shadow gate instigated wandemon Zong to make such a big move, even brought wandemon sect into the abyss of extinction, just for fun Shadow gate must plan something in the dark, and their plan is successful Also absolutely than the city of Nanzhou all fall to be serious! "Don''t worry. Shadow door can''t do anything." Zhang Ziling smiled at blue mu, and there was a flash of cold light in his eyes. "As long as they show a little trace, I will destroy them completely.""They are just a little more powerful clowns. The moment they are exposed to the sun is the moment when they die." Zhang Ziling''s tone is full of indifference, which makes LAN Mu feel at ease. Yes, as long as Ziling is here, with Ziling''s strength, shadow gate can''t do anything! Think of here, blue Mu then relieved, a stone in the heart also fell. "By the way, now Nanzhou city has been taken over by the dragon Department. Now those members of the dragon Department are sparing no efforts to kill the demons that roam in Nanzhou City, and the monks who enter Nanzhou city are also taken away by the dragon Department. If you don''t want to cause trouble, don''t go out for the time being." Zhang Ziling looked at LAN Mu and Hu Qian and said softly, "I have set up a barrier in this house. Those people in the dragon Department can''t find here." "But There are only two rooms here Hu Qian pursed her lips and counted the people in the house. There were five people in total. Then she brightened her eyes and said aloud, "in this case, I''ll try my best to live with Da Shui!" "No way!" Hu Qian said this, the other three women will shout out with one voice, let Hu Qian whole person a Leng, did not expect their reaction so big. "In fact The elder brother will say that he sleeps in the living room, "after refuting Hu Qian''s plan, he can''t help but say," I''ll sleep with my brother. " "Cough, cough, cough!" Hearing what little rabbit said, Zhang Ziling almost didn''t spit out the water he had just drunk and looked at him in shock. "No, no, no! No "I mean, I''ll sleep with my brother in the living room!" he quickly explained! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! No, no The more the rabbit explained, the more flustered he became. Finally, his face burned red. Looking at the flustered little rabbit, Zhang Ziling sighed helplessly It''s all about the house! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Nanzhou City, Chu villa. "Cloud, there seems to be something wrong with Nanzhou these days!" In the study, Chu Xing frowned and said to Liu Yun, "the dragon Department suddenly came to Nanzhou City, and now Nanzhou city has been completely under martial law. Can anything happen?" "What''s more, Liu Yi is also mysterious. He won''t tell me what happened." "Indeed, since the last large-scale looting, those people in the dragon Department have asked them to ask questions several times. Now the economy of Nanzhou city has been affected, and I don''t know when this storm will end." Liu Yun sighed. Although wanyaozong''s action caused a great sensation in the cultivation world, because the wanyaozong action hypnotized all the people in Nanzhou City, and then recited the ancient demon language, ordinary people did not know what had happened. They just vaguely felt that some kind of change had taken place in Nanzhou City, but they could not tell what had happened. Even the network communication between Nanzhou and the outside world has been cut off by the Dragon ministry. Now Nanzhou is like a lonely city. Chu Xing has also found a large-scale looted boss to ask, but the boss has always kept silent, nothing asked. That is to say, Chu Xing has no idea about the situation of Nanzhou. "Maybe the child in Ziling knows what happened, or Shall we ask? " Liu Yun held Chu Xing''s hand. "Since Ziling rescued Qiqi, Qiqi has been staying with us and hasn''t had a good chat with Ziling." "Yes, too!" Chu Xing nodded his head and said with a smile: "Ziling''s strength is not simple. You should be able to see what happened in Nanzhou. And Qiqi, a girl, I can see that she doesn''t want to live with us for a long time." "Well It''s not suitable for women to stay. " Chu Xing smiles bitterly and shakes his head. "Don''t you sigh! If you have half as strong a child as Ziling, I will be very happy! " Liu Yun covered his mouth and said with a smile. "Cloud!" Chu Xing feigned anger, then shook his head and said with a smile: "indeed, I can''t catch up with Ziling in any respect." "Mom and dad? What are you talking about? " At this time, Chu Qi dressed in pajamas, dragging a cool mop into the study, appears very sloppy. "You child! It''s midday. Why did you just wake up? " Liu Yun looks at Chu Qi''s confused appearance, not from the soft voice criticism way! "Mother! How about sleeping more? " Chu Qi Jiao angry way, did not care about her white thigh exposed. "You child Like what? " Chu Xing looked at Chu Qi''s appearance and shook his head and sighed, "I don''t know how the child of Ziling is interested in you!" "Dad! What are you saying? Is your daughter so miserable? " Chuqi puffed his mouth to stare at Chu line, but also stood up to his chest! "All right, all right! You bear boy Liu Yun couldn''t see it anymore. He quickly pulled Chu Qi out of the study and said, "today Ziling is coming. Are you sure you want to wear this all the time?" "What, what? Is Ziling coming here today? " Hearing Liu Yun''s words, Chu Qi''s whole person was stunned for a moment, and then called out loudly, "when?" Liu Yun looked at the time and then said faintly, "I asked Ziling to come over for lunch. Now it seems that Should Ziling be here soon? " "Ah! Don''t you tell my mother so early Chu Qi is in a hurry. He is in such a slovenly state that his makeup has not been changed. How can he see Ziling in this way? Chu Qi is in a hurry! "You''d better wash your face first." Liu Yun looks at Chu Qi this anxious appearance, can''t help shaking his head and chuckling: "look at you this wench is anxious!" "Yes! Wash your face first, then make up, change clothes! " Liu Yun''s words let Chu Qi in general, quickly read in his mouth, and then rushed into his bedroom, "no, but take a bath!" There is a separate dressing room and bathroom in her bedroom. Looking at Chu Qi''s back in a hurry, Liu Yun shakes his head and smiles. His eyes are full of love. Liu Yun''s biggest wish is that Chu Qi can find a real lover. Before Zhang Ziling rescued Chu Qi from the Qi family, Liu Yun had been deeply sorry for Chu Qi. As a parent, she pushed her daughter into the fire pit, which was unacceptable to Liu Yun in any case! When Zhang Ziling brought Chu Qi back to her from Qi''s family, the huge stone that Liu Yun had been pressing on her heart disappeared. In Liu Yun''s heart, Zhang Ziling is the benefactor of their family. Liu Yun loves Zhang Ziling to the extreme! Ding Dong! Soon after Chuqi rushed into his bedroom, the doorbell of Chu''s villa was rang. "Here comes Ziling?" Hearing the doorbell ring, a little surprise flashed in Liu Yun''s eyes and hurriedly went to open the door. "Son Who are you? " Liu Yun just opened the door and saw two men in dark with sunglasses standing at the door."Excuse me, are you Ms. Liu?" One of the men with sunglasses asked in a hoarse voice. "Yes, you are?" Liu Yun looks at the two men in front of her, but she doesn''t know them. "There''s nothing wrong with that." That sunglasses man mouth slightly a hook, stretched out a pale arm, to Liu Yun to grasp. "What are you going to do?" ¡­¡­ "Hoo At last Zhang Ziling came near the villa of Chu family and sighed gently. Zhang Ziling had already left the house early. However, due to the recent martial law in Nanzhou City, Zhang Ziling planned to buy some gifts. Unexpectedly, all the merchants were closed. Zhang Ziling looked for many places and could not find a suitable shop. Finally, Zhang Ziling went to another city to buy the gifts. "Fortunately, I was not late." Zhang Ziling looked at the time and found that there was enough time. He was relieved. He didn''t want to make a bad impression when he paid a formal visit to his mother-in-law for the first time. "Well?" When Zhang Ziling approached the villa, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. In an instant, he received the gifts and rushed to the villa. "Stop ahead." At this time, two people in black blocked Zhang Ziling''s advance. "Shadow door?" Zhang Ziling stopped and looked at a man in black in front of him. The killing intention in his eyes suddenly burst out. "You know us?" The two men in black felt the strong killing intention of Zhang Ziling, and their facial expressions changed slightly. Then they were completely gloomy and said, "it''s the enemy!" The two men in black quickly took out the pure black gun like machinery, and without saying a word, they shot at Zhang Ziling, and the black ball shot at Zhang Ziling. "Get out of here!" Zhang Ziling low drink, the two balls were directly Zhang Ziling waved to fly, no resistance to penetrate a villa, fly to the distance. The next moment, the faces of the two men in black just changed, and Zhang Ziling seized their heads. "Die." Bang! Blood splashing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 With the headless body of the two shadow disciples falling slowly to the ground, Zhang Ziling''s face was completely indifferent. Poop! The body of the shadow sect disciple ignited a black flame in a moment, and was burned completely in a moment! "Shadow door..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes were cold, and went straight to Chu family villa, surrounded by the terror and publicity of magic. "Damn! Why haven''t you been attacking for so long? " "The outer Shenbing is so defensive that if the people inside don''t release it, only the master of xuange will break it!" "Xuange Lord is not in China at present, how to come?" "I didn''t think that he was a perfect master of the divine soldiers outside the sky. Let''s get out of here! The dragon Department people probably have noticed this! " Not far away from Chu family villa, several shadow door men fell on the ground to know whether they were dead or not. Many shadow gate disciples were constantly attacking the golden barrier outside the villa. "Lost..." A dark suit man was gloomy, his right hand had broken, and blood had just stopped. "I thought it was an unexpected surprise. I found a soldier outside the sky. But I didn''t think that this soldier was like that magic sword, and still fully recognized the Lord!" "Only retreat, go back to the cabinet and make a decision." A thin man beside the man was low in tone. "Originally, I was hiding from the Lord of the pavilion, and wanted to take great achievements alone, but I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing!" "It is true that no one of the soldiers outside the sky is easy to provoke..." The man who broke his hand looked at the wound that began to scar. A haze flashed in his eyes. "I have recorded all the information of the people in it. I will come again next time!" "Well, we have committed a serious crime to rob the soldiers outside the sky without concealing the door, and we want to take off the crime..." The thin man looked at the shadow disciples who attacked the golden barrier in front of him, and there was a cold killing in his eyes. "Understand." The man who broke his hand nodded slightly and ticked his mouth. "We just found the divine soldiers outside the sky, and were attacked by the holders of the soldiers outside the sky Death and injury are terrible! " "Qiqi, who are the outside and outside groups?" Liu Yun looked out of the window worried, and there was still some palpitation in her eyes. Just now, when the dark suit man came to himself, if he had not protected himself with a gold seal that had suddenly rushed out of the room, I was afraid he would have died After the golden seal appeared, the two men outside the door were like beating chicken blood. They were greedy and rushed to the golden seal madly. However, they were soon shot by the golden barrier which burst out of the golden seal, and even one man''s hand was broken. However, after they suffered a great deal of damage, they did not have the intention of retreat, but they called more people in clothes, and attacked the barrier of gold seal, which was crazy. "I don''t know either." Chu Qi frowned and looked at the group outside, "but they seem to be printing at the Emperor Dragon." "Imperial dragon seal? Is that the seal? " Chu Xing looked at the Royal Dragon Seal suspended in the middle of the villa and asked. "Well, that''s for me by Ziling." Chuqi nodded. "It is a treasure indeed..." Chu Xing whispered, "no wonder the people outside are so crazy." "Qiqi, have you ever taken this royal in these days The Emperor Dragon prints the air and waves everywhere? " Chu Xing suddenly looked at Chu Qi and asked. "This..." Chuqi was a little bit pinched. "Because little gold can be other shapes, I made it a bracelet last time, and went out for a while..." "Ah! You girl! " Chu Xing sighed, "how can you take this treasure out and wave it? Ziling is for your defense It''s not a thief! " "You don''t have the strength of Ziling. It is easy to attract disasters if you are found to have such a treasure by others." "But, aren''t they not attacking?" Chu Qi spits his tongue. "Little gold is very powerful! When the son Ling came, those bad people must have had it! " "I wish you..." Chu Xing looks out of the window at the golden barrier, and the shadow gate constantly shoots a kind of unknown weapon on the gold barrier, and every black light ball can splash huge ripples on the barrier. Chu Xing did not know how long the Imperial Dragon Seal could last, and whether the Ziling could deal with the group outside after the Ziling came. He is just a common man. Even if he is a business tycoon in the real world, he has a cruel and decisive means, but in front of these practitioners Chu Xing became the most helpless lamb. Suddenly, Chu Xing felt that he had returned to the time when he was oppressed by his family. He felt helpless and powerless Damn! Chu Xing clenched his fist and raised his hand with green ribs on his back If oneself has enough strong strength, how can you shrink in the home, let those outside the artificial times? "OK..." Liu Yun realized Chu Xing''s self-criticism emotion, and grasped his hand painfully.Some things, really can not be completed by hard work Even if you are gifted, gallop in shopping malls and climb to the top of a man, the monk can easily take off the head on your neck by moving his finger Helpless "Mom and Dad, look!" At this time, Chu Qi suddenly called out, pointing to the outside and shouting. Chu line and Liu Yun follow the direction of Chu Qi''s fingers and look at the past, their faces slightly changed. "How could they?" There, two men in dark suits began to massacre their partners, blood splashing all over the ground. Chu Xingmeng, did not understand why they began to kill each other. "Xuange Wei, you!" A shadow sect disciple just yelled out, he was cut in half by the man with broken hands! "I''m sorry, if we want to live, you''ll have to die..." The man with broken hands looked at the half of his body struggling on the ground, and his mouth was slightly hooked. "I''ll burn some paper money for you later. I hope you''ll have a better life under it. Don''t thank you." Poof! The man who broke his hand waved a magic power and cut off his head. "Good, bloody!" Liu Yun looks at the bloody ground outside. He can''t bear to look down and walks into the house "Qiqi?" Chu Xing general Chu Qi has no reaction to the scene outside. He is not only surprised. The bloody scene outside, even if Chu Xing himself have some palpitations, but did not expect his daughter is so calm! "Dad If you know how Ziling brought me back from Qi''s family You should understand why I''m so calm. " Chuqi Chuxing Chuxing Chuxing smile, "compared with the last time, it''s just like a wizard." "Ziling, he But it destroyed the whole Qi family. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 "Ziling, he But it destroyed the whole Qi family. " "Destroy the Qi family?" When Chu Xing heard Chu Qi''s words, the whole person was confused. This was the first time he knew So big Qi family, has been destroyed by people, but also by one person! Before that, Chu Xing thought that Zhang Ziling had secretly brought Chu Qi out of the Qi family. Moreover, since Chu Xing returned to Nanzhou City, those top figures in Nanzhou city were robbed by Wanyao sect, which led to the destruction of Qi family. However, there was no news in Nanzhou city. "Well," Chuqi nodded calmly, "I was there at that time, and I saw everything Ziling did." "At that time, there were many strong people in Qi family There are a lot of them! " Chu Qi stressed that he emphasized how powerful the Qi family was and how powerful Zhang Ziling was. "That Ziling How strong is it? " As a member of the four big families in Kyoto, although he is a branch, Chu Xing still knows how powerful the Chu family is. As a powerful family that is much stronger than the Chu family, Qi family''s strength must be more terrifying! But now her daughter told herself that Zhang Ziling had destroyed the Qi family alone? Chu Xing suddenly felt that his breathing became a little difficult. He couldn''t believe what Chu Qi said, but Chu Xing couldn''t help believing Because Chuqi didn''t have to lie. At this moment, even if it is outside the shadow gate fighting, in Chu Xing''s eyes also become less important. Alone can destroy Qi''s unique existence. Is he Chuxing''s daughter''s boyfriend? Chu Xingguang thought it was very mysterious. At this time, the two shadow disciples outside dressed in dark suits soon killed all the other shadow sect disciples. Scarlet blood flowed on the ground outside the villa. Dozens of incomplete bodies fell on the ground disorderly, and their bodies gradually became cold. "Is it all settled?" The man with broken hands glanced coldly at the bodies around him, and then looked at another thin man and asked. "Except for the two who stayed outside, they all fell here..." With a faint smile on his face, the little man did not feel that the man he had just killed was a disciple of his own sect. Extreme indifference. "Well, now go and kill those two and retreat. There is a lot of noise here. Maybe some people from the dragon Department will come here soon. These days, the dragon Department is keeping a close eye on Nanzhou city. We are very rampant." The broken hand man said indifferently. After taking a deep look at the golden barrier that still protects the villa, he turned and prepared to leave. "I said, gentlemen, where are you going?" When the man with the broken hand and the thin man were ready to leave, Zhang Ziling''s cold voice came into their ears, which made their faces slightly changed. "Who is it?" The two men quickly alert, quickly look around, but no one is found. An inexplicable sense of tension gradually rose in the bottom of their hearts. The two shadow disciples stood back to back and looked around nervously. Once there was any wind and grass around, they would be attacked like a storm by them! "Come out!" Zhang Ziling''s figure is not found. They are more and more nervous. The enemy hiding in the dark is the most fatal danger! They can not detect the existence of the enemy, it means that their back has been completely handed over to the enemy! And that means that they will die under the attack of the enemy at any time, and have no chance to resist at all. "Oh? You want to die so soon? " As soon as their voices fell, Zhang Ziling''s voice full of banter sounded in their ears, which made their faces change greatly. At this time, Zhang Ziling had appeared in front of them with a cold smile on his mouth. "You, who are you?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling appeared in front of him without warning, the two shadow disciples were startled and withdrew to the back to keep away from Zhang Ziling. Although the two shadow disciples were shocked that Zhang Ziling could appear in front of them, they could not help but feel a sigh of relief after they saw the beautiful young appearance of Zhang Ziling. Can see the enemy, or so young enemy The present situation is much better than the situation in which no one even knows where people are. At this time, Zhang Ziling had become a young man with strange means in the hearts of the two shadow disciples. As for strength The two of them will continue to explore. "I didn''t show up for you to ask me questions." Zhang Ziling looked at the two men who were on guard, and his mouth was slightly crooked. "You should answer me a few questions first, and then you will die." "Arrogant!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the man who broke his hand sneered, "boy, don''t think your means are a little weird. We can''t do anything about you..." "In our shadow gate, there is no lack of It''s a weird trick"Oh?" Zhang Ziling picked up his eyebrows and smiled, and looked at the man who broke his hand and said, "then you are going to let me see?" "Let me have a good look How strange is the means of the famous shadow door? " "This boy..." The man who broke his hand narrowed his eyes and passed by the cold kill. He could hear the laugh in Zhang Ziling''s tone! As a shadow gate xuange guard, he has never been insulted! "Since you are determined to find death, I will let you see and see you well today, the means of our shadow door!" The man''s face turned cold and cold, and the air was cold all around him. "Don''t be impulsive!" The thin man just cried out, the man who broke hands melted into the ground, and turned into a shadow, rushed to zhangziling at full speed. "This reckless fellow!" The thin man looked at the shadow of Zhang Ziling, and scolded him in his heart. Now even the enemy''s strength is not clear, he rushed up, and this behavior is almost no different from the death seeking! However, now that the man who has broken hands has been on, it is impossible for a thin man to let the man who breaks his hand to die. Zhang Ziling is the enemy of both of them now. Once one of them is defeated first, the other will never escape the end of the slaughter! Only two people are in a joint fight with each other, can they have the hope of winning! The shadow of man breaking hands quickly rushed to the foot of zhangziling, and then spread rapidly from the heel of Zhang Ziling, and wanted to devour Zhang Ziling. At the moment, the thin man also took out a huge gun, the muzzle of the gun fluctuated with a huge black energy ball, the surrounding air was affected by the black energy ball, become distorted. Zhang Ziling looked at the shadow that had been attached to his waist indifferently, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. "Is this what you call a strange means?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 "Is this what you call a strange means?" Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, then the body of the devil suddenly burst out, a scream from the body of Zhang Ziling shadow out. "Old week!" The thin man heard the scream, his face changed suddenly, and quickly pulled the trigger. The black energy ball at the muzzle became huge in a moment, with a radius of almost three meters, and the ground was also crushed by the energy ball. Boom! The black energy ball shot out, the surrounding ground was smashed instantly, and the energy ball swept through the terrible energy storm and shot at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looks up at the energy ball that shoots rapidly. The corner of his mouth slightly raises his arm and reaches out a finger to gently point on the huge energy ball! Bang! Under the severe impact, the huge energy ball was even squeezed into a half arc, the terror energy overflowed, the surrounding earth cracked, and the body of the ground was twisted into fragments by that energy. "How could it be!" The thin man saw Zhang Ziling a finger and stopped the energy ball he shot, his face changed greatly, and he screamed out. That is the third generation optimized product developed by xuange technology department. Its power can even blow a common demon king into serious injury And now that young man actually uses a finger to block the energy ball that has been infinitely compressed? No! It''s absolutely impossible! The thin man did not believe what he saw in front of him. The shot again agglomerated a beating black energy ball, and then quickly became bigger! "Come back?" Zhang Ziling squinted at the thin man, his hair was dancing with the violent energy. "This attack, just one time, is enough." Zhang Ziling smiled, then pointed a light point, the energy ball along the original track quickly to the thin man shot! "What!" The thin man saw the rapid energy ball, and was replaced by fear in his eyes. It''s too much to hide! In a hurry, the thin man subconsciously pulled the trigger. And now the black energy ball is in front of him. The two energy balls collided fiercely, and the violent afterwaves swept around, and the ground was overturned directly, and the surrounding buildings were directly broken! Looking at the situation around, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and the body''s spirit spread rapidly around, and all the scattered residual waves were controlled within a certain range. Soon, the two energy balls exhausted their energy under the collision, and a big pit appeared on the ground, and there were spider web like cracks around the crater. The thin man lies in the middle of the pit, his body is no longer half, and the blood has been burned clean by the energy of collision. Zhang Ziling looked at the small man in the middle of the pit indifferently, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. At this time, the shadow attached to Zhang Ziling has fallen off powerlessly. The man who broke his hand lies on the ground with a dull eyes. He doesn''t know what kind of terror he suffered before. The shadow gate was not standing completely. Among the shadow gate people, the only one who still had breath was the man who broke hands lying in front of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling walked to the man who broke his hand and stepped on his head, and his eyes were free of cold killing. "What are you doing here?" Zhang asked indifferently that there was no feeling in the tone, just like a cold machine. "To rob the divine soldiers outside the sky..." The man who cut his hand still looked sluggish and answered Zhang Ziling''s question. "The divine soldier outside the sky?" Zhang Ziling looked up at the villa still covered by golden barrier, and immediately relieved, "it is the case." "I didn''t expect to give the imperial dragon seal to Chu Qi to defend himself. It also brought such disasters. It seems that Xiao Jin has hidden his breath." Zhang thought to him, then he looked at the man who broke his hand, and made a slight effort on his feet, and pressed the man''s head into the ground for a few minutes. "What''s your position in the shadow gate?" "I am xuange Wei." The man who cut off hand said wood: "in the xuange high position." "Xuange guard?" Hearing the words of the man who broke his hand, Zhang Ziling flashed through the cold light in his eyes and continued to ask, "where is your headquarters Tiange?" "I don''t know." The man who broke his hand replied mechanically. "What about the pavilion?" "I don''t know." The tone of the broken man is still unchanged. "This shadow door, the secret work is still very good!" Zhang Ziling said softly, "I didn''t expect you as a xuange guard, and you have no understanding of your Pavilion and pavilion." "We have independent operation of each pavilion in shadow gate. The superior has a single line contact with the subordinate. Each pavilion has many divisions, which is scattered around the world, and the headquarters is the place where each pavilion owner is located." "That is, the Lord has all the information of our Pavilion So, we don''t have a headquarters. " The man who broke his hand explained it."Do you mean that the place where your xuange master is located is equivalent to your xuange headquarters? Does the master of xuange have all the information of xuange Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "Well, the people in the dungeons also give orders directly to our cabinet master. We have no idea about the situation of the dungeons." The man said softly. "Good..." Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly a hook, "you Xuan Pavilion Lord, at present in which place?" "Tokyo." Said the man without hesitation. "Tokyo..." Hearing the man''s words, Zhang Ziling pondered for a moment, "go to Tokyo Is it? " At the next moment, Zhang Ziling''s thoughts flashed by. Then he looked at the man who had broken his hand and asked in a deep voice, "what is the purpose of your cooperation with Wanyao sect?" The shadow gate cooperated with the Wanyao sect, but during the whole process, the shadow gate did nothing except to help the Wanyao sect conceal the news. It even changed its mind in the middle of the journey and used the Wanyao sect as an abandoned son. Zhang Ziling was curious about the purpose of the shadow gate? "I don''t know. This is a plan led by the underground Pavilion. We xuange is not qualified to know any information about the plan." The man with broken hands said to Zhang Ziling. "In that case, you mean Now you don''t have any value to use? " Seeing that he could no longer ask for any useful information from the broken man''s mouth, Zhang Ziling''s eyes became indifferent. "Yes." The man replied blandly, without any mood fluctuation in his tone, as if he thought he had no use value. Before that, Zhang Ziling''s method had already made the man crazy "Well Yes Zhang Ziling''s voice fell and his feet forced. Bang! Blood splashed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 As the blood drained from the headless corpse of the man with the broken hand, there was a complete silence around it. Zhang Ziling glanced at the blood stained ground and sighed. Then the black flame burned quietly around him. The blood around him was soon burnt clean, leaving only the broken ground. After all this, Zhang Ziling did not stop at the same place and went straight to the villa of Chu family. When Zhang Ziling came to the door, the golden barrier slowly disappeared, and the villas around Only the Chu villa is still well preserved. Even if Zhang Ziling did some rescue measures in the back, other buildings were more or less damaged. However, compared with the broken ground, those damages were negligible. Fortunately, the shadow gate did not do too rampant. Before the operation, it had hypnotized all the residents around, which led to the fact that although there was such a violent battle outside, the other residents did not notice that they still lay quietly on the bed. But when they wake up and see the broken ground outside, no one can control what they think. Zhang Ziling stood at the door and smoothed out his suit which had been wrinkled because of the battle. Then he took the gift out of Najie, and a soft smile appeared on his face. It''s like, those shadow doors haven''t been here just now. Before Zhang Ziling rang the doorbell, the door opened. Chu Qi looked at Zhang Ziling standing at the door in a suit. His pretty face was slightly red, "come in, come in." Chu Qi just watched Zhang Ziling kill the shadow gate bloodthirsty cold, but now he is looking at Zhang Ziling with that spring breeze smile, the sudden change of these two extreme temperament, let Chu Qi some not adapt. "Excuse me." Zhang Ziling smiles at Chu Qi. "Ziling, what are you talking about? What do you want to disturb... " Chu Qi quickly took Zhang Ziling''s hand, "if you hadn''t come here in time just now, we didn''t know what would happen!" "It''s really my fault..." Zhang Ziling went into the room and whispered to Chu Qi, "I didn''t expect that the Imperial Dragon Seal had led those people to the shadow gate." "In fact It''s none of your business! " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s remorse, Chu Qi is still a little embarrassed. If she hadn''t made Xiaojin change into a bracelet, there wouldn''t have been so many things. Fortunately, nothing happened. "Give me Xiaojin later. I''ll hide its breath. It''s not a way to go on like this..." Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Qi and said softly, "although with the Imperial Dragon Seal, no one in the world can break through its defense, but it''s troublesome to change the appearance outside the door every day." "Well." Chuqi nodded gently. "Ziling..." At this time, Chu Xing also came over, looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes a little surprised, just now Zhang Ziling killed the shadow gate outside, he also saw all the situation, that light and cloudless appearance, let Chu Xing''s brain stop thinking! Although Chu Xing already knew that Zhang Ziling could destroy Qi family alone, what he heard was always a little bit worse. The visual impact just now showed how powerful Zhang Ziling was! Chu Xing is just an ordinary person. Just now, Chu Xing saw all the terrible energy that broke out in the surrounding space, and there was also a trace of desire in his eyes. He also wanted to step into the cultivation world, but unfortunately his talent was not good. When he was in the Chu family, he could not cultivate any spiritual power. He had no choice but to leave the Chu family and come to Nanzhou city for business. "Hello, uncle." Zhang Ziling rushed out of the line with a smile and said, "I''m sorry to damage the piece of land in front of your house." "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chu Xing quickly waved his hand, "it''s all small things. I''ll find someone to repair it tomorrow. It won''t cost me a few dollars." For Chu Xing, it is not much money, just a few hundred thousand. "Don''t talk standing up. Just sit and talk. I''ll make some good dishes." At this time, Liu Yun has stepped out of the bloody scene just now, and now the outside has been cleaned up by Zhang Ziling, and only the broken ground is constantly telling how tragic the battle has been before, resulting in the scene becoming not bloody at all, but rather shocking. "Yes, yes, yes! Ziling, don''t stand! " Chu line at the moment also reflected to come over, hurriedly Chu Qi exclaimed: "Qi Qi, don''t you take the moving west of Ziling''s hand into the house?" "I know!" Chu Qi pouted his face and made a face at Chu Xing. Then he put out his hand to Zhang Ziling with a smile, "give it to me." Looking at Chu Qi''s appearance, Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and Chuqi''s smile, but still handed the gift to Chu Qi. See Chu Qi carrying a gift into the room, Zhang Ziling and Chu line also went to the sofa to sit down. "Ziling, did Chu Qi add a lot of trouble to you?" Just sat down, Chu Xing looked at Zhang Ziling and asked softly. "No trouble." Zhang Ziling replied with a smile: "Chu Qi, she is very lovely." "I wish you didn''t mind Qiqi is such a headstrong girl sometimes. I used to be used to it. There are a lot of problems with the eldest lady. ""I don''t think Chu Qi has a lady''s temper. She is very popular Yes At this time, Zhang Ziling seemed to think of something and took out two pills with blue halo from Najie. "This is In YAN Dan Chu Xing saw the pills in Zhang Ziling''s hands, his eyes narrowed slightly, and then he screamed out. The characteristics of Zhuyan pill have long been spread in the upper circle of China, and almost all celebrities in the upper circle can immediately recognize the elixir with light blue halo. "This, this is true?" Chu Xing stares at the two Zhuyan pills, and his eyes are full of shock. Since one of them was auctioned at Liu Yi''s auction, there is no news about Zhuyan Dan. But at that auction, Chu Xing happened to have something urgent to do, which made it the first time for Chu Xing to see Zhuyan Dan. , however, as like as two peas in the hands of Zhang Zi Ling, the Dan medicine is exactly the same as it was in the rumor. Now in the black market, but some people have paid a high price of 10 billion to buy YAN Dan. Wei Chen, the leader of the Wei family, turns into a middle-aged man, but all the celebrities envy him! What''s the use of more money when people die? Zhuyan Dan is a miracle that can increase the life span of several decades. All celebrities are willing to exchange this treasure! Now, in front of Chu Xing Zhang Ziling even took out two in YAN Dan! This, this, this! Chu Xing''s mood at the moment is more complicated than just seeing Zhang Ziling''s strength! Looking at Chu Xing''s excited appearance, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly crooked, and whispered: "a little meeting ceremony, no respect." As soon as Zhang Ziling spoke, the atmosphere around him It solidified in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 "Send, give us?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chu Xing slowed down for a while to react. He looked at Zhang Ziling miraculously, and didn''t even speak clearly. You know, Zhang Ziling now has even a pill in his hand, but someone is willing to spend 10 billion yuan to buy, and can not buy God! Now, Zhang Ziling actually wants to send these two pills to himself? Chu Xing thinks his brain is not enough, and his family property has not been 10 billion yuan. Now Zhang Ziling wants to give her 10 billion pills, and two! "No! no way! It''s too expensive! " Almost all thought did not think, Chu Xing directly rejected Zhang Ziling''s kindness, he can not accept such a valuable gift, even if Zhang Ziling is his daughter''s boyfriend, the most basic principle of human life, Chu Xing still has. If Zhang Ziling brings out something else, maybe Chu Xing can still smile and accept it. Maybe he will boast Zhang Ziling a few words, but This is a place in YAN Dan, which can not be collected. Take the place in YAN Dan Then they owe Zhang Ziling too much! Zhang Ziling seems to have long expected Chu Xing to refuse to be ordinary, but smiled slightly, and then said, "Uncle maybe you don''t know. Although this is in Yandan''s eyes, it is very valuable to you, but in my eyes It''s a very common thing. " Zhang Ziling smiled, and then took out more than ten Dan from the Najie, and the pale blue halo was instantly filled the whole room, just like in the ocean. Chu Xing Leng looked at the ten Dan in front of Zhang Ziling, and the brain had stopped thinking completely. Chu Xing thinks he has seen a big scene. Even if he throws out hundreds of millions of people, his eyes will not blink But today, Chu Xing suddenly felt like a young man who just came out of the countryside and entered the city "OK, how is the room blue? What happened... " At this time, in the kitchen, I noticed that the unusual Liu Yun walked out of the room, and saw that there were more than ten pieces of Yandan floating in the living room, and then shuddered. She certainly heard about the description of the YAN Dan, also knew that the Dan in Yan would emit light blue halo, even when Liu Yun saw the medicine suspended in the air, she immediately recognized that it was the Yandan! But Liu Yun''s confirmation of the presence of YAN Dan, but when more than ten of them appeared together, Liu Yun did not know. Is it not a rare God to settle in YAN Dan? There is only one in the market, even many people have knelt to settle for YAN Dan at high price, and there is still no second one to the market. But now, Liu Yun actually found that there are more than ten in YAN Dan floating in their own home? Liu Yun''s first reaction is that he is dreaming! Now this kind of scene, in Liu Yun''s view, only in the dream can see! "Am I dreaming today?" For a while, Liu Yun began to suspect that he was up. Not only did she see more than ten of them in Yandan now, even if the shadow gate attacked his family just now, it was not like what would happen in reality. Subconsciously, Liu Yun squeezed her arm! "Pain!" Liu Yun''s scream woke up Chu Xing, and Chu Xing looked at Liu Yun and asked, "cloud, are you ok?" "No, it''s OK," Liu Yun gently waved his hand and walked slowly. "I, I just can''t believe it..." Liu Yun sat next to Chu Xing and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "Ziling, these pills Is it the park YAN Dan? " "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile. "This is enough for one person in YAN Dan, which is useless to you, but it will be a disaster." "Send, give us?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, Liu Yun was stunned. "Aunt you also see, this in my hand, just want how much, so you take it." Zhang Ziling said softly, leaving two in YAN Dan, and all the rest took back the Najie. Looking at the YAN Dan that slowly floated to his face, Chu Xing and Liuyun still feel some untrue, but they did not refuse Zhang Ziling''s kindness again. After all, Zhang Ziling has said this. If he refuses again, it will really be impossible to say it. And to be honest, Chu Xing and Liu Yun actually want this to stay in YAN Dan, after all, who doesn''t want to be young? Chu bank just now refused Zhang Ziling''s gift, but it was just for rational consideration "Well, thank Ziling." Chu Xing took over YAN Dan and thanked Zhang Ziling. "This is right. Uncle and aunt take it now. The medicine in Yandan has been exposed in the air for a long time, and it will dissipate..." Zhang Ziling smiled, and spoke softly. "Well." Chu Xing and Liu Yun nodded, and after a glance at YAN Dan, they did not hesitate to swallow Yandan directly. After Chu Xing and Liu Yun swallowed the Yandan, the two people''s bodies changed dramatically. Their skin became as smooth and white as a baby, and the wrinkles on their faces disappeared, and they became more than 20 years old!When Liu Yun became as like as two peas, Zhang Ziling discovered that Liu Yun was just like Chu Chi. Even Liu Yun is more gentle and virtuous than Chu Qi! "Cloud!" When Chu Xing saw Liu Yun''s appearance, the whole person was startled. The medicine power of Zhuyan pill is too strong! Looking at Liu Yun at the moment, Chu Xing suddenly has a feeling of first love No forbidden area, Chu Xing thought of his life in those years. "OK, you It''s getting younger. " Liu Yun looks at the Chu line which becomes incomparably handsome, and his eyes are filled with tears. Zhang Ziling looked at them affectionately and did not disturb them. He stood up quietly and went to the direction of Chuqi, who was hiding in the side. "Have you had enough peeping?" Zhang Ziling walked to Chu Qi and chuckled. "Where did I peep? Am I just looking after it Chu Qi looked at Zhang Ziling and said. "Well, well, you are fair and aboveboard." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "But then again, when my parents became young, I was shocked! It''s no wonder that I was born with a beautiful daughter Chuqi smiles sweetly and returns to his room. "Are you praising your parents or yourself?" Looking at Chu Qi''s happy appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He walked into the house and waved to the imperial dragon seal floating in the air. "Kim, come here." "Yes, master." The Imperial Dragon Seal floated in front of Zhang Ziling and said respectfully. Zhang Ziling looked at the Imperial Dragon Seal, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Inexplicably, the Imperial Dragon Seal trembled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 "Master, master?" Emperor Tianlong seal felt Zhang Ziling''s bad intentions, the tender voice came out, some trembling. "Closer." Zhang Ziling watched the Imperial Dragon Seal back, and he waved with a smile, and the tone was as gentle as possible. "Ziling..." Chuqi looks at Zhang Ziling now, all of them have a cold shiver. Zhang Ziling''s expression is like a uncle abducting little loli! "No!" The Emperor Dragon seal body again trembled, then floated to Chu Qi behind hiding. "Master Chu Qi, don''t let the master come near me!" The young child voice of yutianlong printing was introduced into Chu Qi''s ears, and with a trembling voice, Chu Qi was laughing. "Don''t come here?" Zhang Ziling looks at the Imperial Dragon Seal hiding behind Chu Qi, and his eyebrows are slightly selected. "This can''t be up to you!" Once Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the whole man disappeared. Next moment, Zhang Ziling appeared next to the Imperial Dragon Seal, and seized the Imperial Dragon Seal with one hand. "Master Chu Qi saves me!" Emperor Tianlong seal in Zhang Ziling hand struggle, the tender voice is constantly shouting. "Ziling, what are you going to do?" Chuqi turned around, some impatiently looked at Zhang Ziling''s hand constantly shaking the emperor sky dragon seal, said: "little gold this appearance is so pitiful." "You should not be deceived by what it is now. It is necessary to cheat. This guy is more clever than anyone!" Zhang Ziling smiled and imprisoned the Imperial Dragon Seal with his spiritual power. "I think the reason for your attack is that this guy has been absorbing the surrounding agility in recent days, which leads to the dark door coming to the door." "Those guys are not my opponents. Even the defense I make at will will not break. What can I fear?" "And I absorb the spirit to recover strength faster, which can better protect the owner of Chu Qi!" "You''re poor?" Zhang Ziling''s spirit power is wrapped in the Imperial Dragon Seal, and it extracts some of its energy. "Don''t you master!" Emperor Tianlong seal saw Zhang Ziling take away some of his strength, and cried out immediately, just as Zhang Ziling wanted its life. "All right! Not just a tenth of the power? How can it be like a dead man? " Zhang Ziling took a picture of the emperor Tianlong seal with no good spirit. "These days you have absorbed a lot of spiritual power. What happened to the master at the tribute point?" "I want to rise!" "The uprising is successful, you are free." Zhang Ziling responded to the protest of yutianlong seal indifferently, and then grabbed the Imperial Dragon Seal and threw it out. "Ziling, how did you throw the little gold out?" Standing aside to watch the play, Chu Qi saw Zhang Ziling really lost the Imperial Dragon Seal, and he was not surprised to come out. "It''s OK. I have raised this guy from a common artifact to the present, and I can''t drive it out." Zhang Ziling put his hand at the table without good spirit, and said to Chuqi, indifferent, "it also said to his mouth, even if I took all its powers away, it would not mind." "Really?" Chuqi does not look out of the window by stretching her neck, and there are some worries in her eyes. After all, Chu Qi can see that the wisdom of Yutian Longyin is just like a three-year-old child. Zhang Ziling throws it out irresponsibly. If yutianlong seal really doesn''t return, he will wander around the street and be taken away by the group of people in the shadow gate. From the previous situation that the shadow men were not able to kill each other at one glance, Chu Qi could expect that when the emperor Tianlong seal fell into the shadow door, there was no good end! But soon, Chu Qi''s worries dissipated in a flash Because she was seeing the Emperor Dragon Seal secretly hiding in the wall outside the window, floating quietly. "What are you doing, little gold?" Chuqi looks at the jade of the Emperor Dragon flickering with a light golden light, not by the whisper. "Master Chu Qi Is the master still angry? " The Emperor Dragon Seal asked in a small voice. "Ah?" Chuqi was confused by the words of Yutian dragon printing. I didn''t think that yutianlong seal was actually asking Zhang Ziling if he was angry? Isn''t it time for you to be angry with Kim? Chuqi can not understand the brain circuit of Yutian dragon printing. "Why does Ziling get angry?" Chuqi asked in a voice, and there was confusion in his tone. "It''s good to be angry! It''s good to be angry! " Emperor Dragon Seal seems to be relieved, "Chuqi master you don''t know, last time the master really intended to lose me! I''m scared! " The tender voice of emperor Tianlong seal was instantly happy, and went around Chu Qi and went into the room and returned to zhangziling. Zhang Ziling watched the Emperor Dragon Seal in the air happily jumping, sighed a sigh, then rushed to the imperial dragon seal to recruit a wave, light words: "come here." "Master, what do you want?" After being thrown out by Zhang Ziling once, yutianlong seal was honest and did not jump off before, and came to zhangziling.In xuanxiao, Zhang Ziling was only a saint state, and was chased by a powerful man in the great empire state for tens of thousands of miles. While Zhang Ziling was also separated from Zhang Ziling when he fled At that time, the Imperial Dragon Seal just stepped into the artifact, but lost 500 years with Zhang Ziling Only after Zhang Ziling was promoted to the great empire and searched for half the xuanxiao continent, he found the imperial dragon seal which had degenerated into the sacred vessel from a forbidden area. After that, Zhang Ziling then re refined the Imperial Dragon Seal sacrifice back to the divine instrument, and took the Imperial Dragon Seal back to find the great emperor who had been chasing him for ten million miles. After 30 years of fierce war, he lost a corner of xuanxiao mainland, and the mountains broke down and the star river was broken Finally, Zhang Ziling cut the powerful man in the great empire under the sword. And Zhang Ziling and the great empire of the world powerful fighting place, also known as the xuanxiao mainland of the world of the world called the sea of double emperors Because The wild land, Zhang Ziling with the Imperial Dragon Seal, to the hard to roar into an endless ocean! And also from then on, the Emperor Dragon Seal was very afraid to leave Zhang Ziling side. "You stay by Chuqi, I will block your breath..." " Zhang Ziling looked at the Imperial Dragon Seal and said softly: "you have released your power recklessly before, and have attracted some ants to covet it. Although they will not bring you any trouble, once they are not tired of attacking you, it will bring a very bad impact on Chuqi. You should be clear about this?" "Clear." "The emperor said in a low voice. "I want you to protect Chuqi, not to make you trouble with Chuqi." Zhang Ziling touched the Imperial Dragon Seal, and the spirit of evil was filled in his hand, and then he wrapped the seal into it. "Be careful when you absorb your power during this period. Don''t destroy my prohibition. On earth, your strength is invincible now, and there is no need to continue to improve." Zhang Ziling finished, looking at the Royal Dragon Seal, which was flashing with golden light, and Zhang Ziling smiled. Naturally, he could see that the mood of Yutian Dragon Seal was low. He could not look at the Imperial Dragon Seal and comfort him: "after my strength is restored, the first one will help you recover all the power." "Really?" Yutianlong seal was surprised in a moment. "Really." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 "Ziling, is it ok now?" Chu Qi looks at the golden bracelet on his wrist and asks Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, "Xiaojin, it almost doesn''t send out any power now. Even if you take it to those people in the shadow gate, they will not recognize Xiaojin as a artifact." "By the way, I have engraved a skill suitable for your cultivation in Xiaojin. If you are interested, you can have a look at it when you have time..." Zhang Ziling Chuqi Chuqi smile, "a little strength self-defense, I can also ease a little." "Well." Chu Qi nods her head cleverly, but her eyes have not been moved from the bracelet that Yutian dragon seal has become. It seems that Chu Qi is really in love with the way Yutian Dragon Seal turns into a bracelet. Looking at Chu Qi''s obsessed appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head helplessly. Suddenly, he felt that he had lost to Yutian Longyin. "Ziling, Qiqi, have you finished? Eat At this time, Liu Yun''s voice came from the outside of the house, making Zhang Ziling and Chu Qi suddenly stunned. Finish, finish? At that moment, Chu Qi and Zhang Ziling looked at each other, and then two blushes quickly climbed up Chuqi''s cheek. "Ah, ah! Mom, we''re not what you think Chuqi screamed out, then red face rushed out of the room, to find Liu Yun explained. Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Qi''s flustered back and shook his head with a smile in his eyes. "If you really want to How can it be done? " The next meal was spent in a very strange atmosphere. Chu Xing and Liu Yun have always looked at Zhang Ziling and Chu Qi with a "we all know" expression, always thinking that something happened between them, and Zhang Ziling just laughed but didn''t say anything and didn''t explain anything. What''s more, they let Chu Xing and Liu Yun confirm what they think. On the whole table, only Chu Qi is restless all the time. There is no way Chu Qi can''t directly explain that they don''t have that? On the contrary, there is a feeling that there is no silver 300 Liang here. But Chu Qi thinks that if she doesn''t explain, her parents must have misunderstood something, which makes her feel that it is not to say or not to say. However, Chu Qi had no choice but to turn to Zhang Ziling, but Zhang Ziling did not know anything. Occasionally, she made inexplicable eye contact with her parents, which made Chu Qi hate her teeth itch! I don''t know how long she''s been here. Chu Qi finally waits until the end of the meal. No matter what her parents'' reaction is, she pulls Zhang Ziling into the room, leaving Chu Xing and Liu Yun looking at each other in their seats. "Children now..." Chu Xing looked at the closed door and sighed helplessly. "Young people, there is always something fresh and energetic." Liu Yun picked up the dishes and chopsticks and chuckled softly. "You must know how to control! I''m not like them back then... " Chu Xing said with a bitter smile. "You?" Liu Yun covered his mouth and said with a smile, "you are not like them. You are much more anxious than them." "This The language of Chu is choking. "What are you doing?" Zhang Ziling was pulled into the room by Chu Qi, a face of doubt asked. "Why didn''t you explain it to me just now?" Chu Qi looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "Explain what?" Zhang Ziling spread out his hands with a smile. "Just, that''s what?" Chu Qi danced and said, "tell my parents that we are not in the house, that what!" "And what?" Zhang Ziling pretended to know nothing. "This, this!" Chu Qi was so anxious that she stamped her feet and her cheeks were flushed. She couldn''t say what could not be described. "I was misunderstood!" "I blame you! My image is ruined! " Chu Qi looked at Zhang Ziling and accused. "Forget it," Zhang Ziling rubbed Chuqi''s head with a smile, "you don''t have so many images in your parents'' eyes?" "I think it''s my image that''s ruined." Zhang Ziling chuckled. "Really?" Chu Qi looks up at Zhang Ziling. When Zhang Ziling''s powerful hand rubs his head, Chu Qi''s heart beats hard. Like a deer bumping around. My heart beats. "Really." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "I don''t care. What do you care about?" "But..." "No, but." Zhang Ziling put his arm on Chu Qi''s shoulder, took Chu Qi''s waist in one hand, and pressed Chu Qi on the wall. Wall Dong! "Zi, Zi Ling!" Chu Qi looked at Zhang Ziling''s face and could even hear his heart beating rapidly. At the moment, Chuqi''s skin, which is as smooth as a baby, is already red through. Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Qi''s shy face, and his mouth was slightly hooked. "Since you think our image is ruined Otherwise, we will really destroy it? " Dong Dong Dong Dong! Chu Qi blushed, looking at Zhang Ziling speechless, at the moment she has been nervous to the extreme!Feeling Zhang Ziling''s blazing breath, Chu Qi''s fingers were twisted, and his heart was full of fear and expectation. At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s handsome face is less than ten centimeters away from Chu Qi''s face. The atmosphere of the whole room becomes extremely delicate. Gradually, Chu Qi''s ten fingers are no longer tangled, slowly pasted on the wall, tiptoe gently, beautiful eyes slightly closed, chin slightly up. Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Qi''s appearance. His eyes were full of tenderness. He hugged Chu Qi''s waist and bowed his head to kiss him. The fingers of Chu Qi''s hands lightly touched on the wall, and the slender fingers finally broke away from the wall, and gradually hugged Zhang Ziling''s waist. Chu Qi was close to Zhang Ziling, and his white thighs were faintly visible under the short skirt. The Yutian Dragon Seal on Chu Qi''s wrist also began to flicker with golden light, which seemed to be very excited. However, at the next moment, the bracelet printed by Yutian dragon was completely wrapped in a stream of evil Qi, completely isolated from the outside world. Chuqi was kissed wantonly by Zhang Ziling, and his body gradually became hot and dry, and his breath became heavy. For a long time, the lips are divided. "Qi." Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Qi''s blurred eyes and whispered. "Ziling..." Chu Qi''s eyes gradually recovered, looking at Zhang Ziling, a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, and then took the initiative to embrace Zhang Ziling and kiss him up. Chuqi''s soft tongue pried open Zhang Ziling''s lips and took the initiative to probe in. Gradually, Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power fluctuated all over his body, his clothes gradually turned to ashes, and his angular muscles were completely exposed to the air. Zhang Ziling picked up Chu Qi and walked slowly to the big soft bed in the house. Chuqi''s head stuck in Zhang Ziling''s arms, quietly listening to Zhang Ziling''s heartbeat, waiting for that moment to come. Zhang Ziling gently put Chu Qi on the bed, and Chu Qi''s graceful figure was fully revealed. Gradually, Chu Qi''s clothes were faded, and her white skin was shining in the sunshine. Qi If you are Daji, I will be the king of Zhou. If you praise Si, I will play all over the princes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 The next morning, Chu Qi in the sunshine, leisurely turn to wake up, face is full of fatigue. Chu Qi didn''t think of it. They went from yesterday afternoon Crazy till midnight! Although Chu Qi had a few breaks in the middle But that intensity, Chu Qi just think about it, feel a little terrible. "How can Ziling be so effective?" Thinking of yesterday''s madness, Chu Qi patted her chest with fear. She didn''t dare to do it again Although Zhu Yandan has transformed his body, no matter how good his constitution is, I''m afraid he can''t stand the twists and turns of Zhang Ziling! However, after a night''s rest and Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, Chu Qi was able to go down to the ground without any hindrance, and even his face was very ruddy! Soon, Chuqi put on her clothes, simply put on her make-up and walked out of the bedroom with her pink slippers. Down the stairs, Chu Qi saw that Zhang Ziling was having breakfast with his parents, talking and laughing, and she couldn''t help but blush and came to sit down beside Zhang Ziling. However, after Chu Qi found that his parents did not show any abnormal, Chuqi also completely put down his heart, hummed a piece of bread, spread jam and ate it. "By the way, Ziling, will those people come again yesterday?" At this time, Chu Xing asked Zhang Ziling. "I don''t think so. They didn''t report to their own door before they came. It''s a private action Therefore, shadow gate should not send follow-up disciples here. " Zhang Ziling said softly, "and I''ve dealt with the Imperial Dragon Seal, so I won''t attract those people again." "That''s good." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chu Xing couldn''t help but feel relieved. If those people who came to attack them continued, it would be really troublesome. Although Zhang Ziling was there, those people would not pose much threat to them, but Zhang Ziling also had his own business, and it was impossible for him to stay with them all the time. Moreover, no one would have thought that the shadow gate would have any special means to break through the defense of Yutian Dragon Seal But now that Zhang Ziling has said so, there is no need to worry about Chu Xing. After all, Zhang Ziling, as a strong man, is more persuasive in this respect than he is as an ordinary person. "But..." At this time, Zhang Ziling said: "after all, two xuange guards of the shadow gate have died, and they will certainly investigate the cause of their death slightly." "So, uncle and aunt, don''t pass on the story of yesterday, just as if you don''t know anything, the rest of the things I''ll help with it. " "I''m sorry to trouble Ziling." Chu Xing nodded slightly, saying that he would treat yesterday''s things as nonexistence. When the affair of the shadow gate fell and everyone enjoyed breakfast happily, Zhang Ziling''s phone rang at this time. After making an apologetic expression to Chu Xing and his wife, Zhang Ziling got up to answer the phone. "Dark night, what can I do for you?" Zhang Ziling answered the phone and asked in a deep voice. "Boss, Mo Hua and I have successfully entered the dark net!" The excited voice in the dark came from the other end of the phone. "Dark net..." Hearing the words of the dark night, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. "What''s the harvest?" "Yes! Great gains The words of the night are so exciting. "Say it." "Boss, after we entered the dark net, we found that all the members were monks in the cultivation world, and some people''s strength was terrible Those people are really Tut! It''s their primary task to assassinate the leader of a first-class sect! " "Say the point." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Good boss! I''ll get to the point! " After swallowing his saliva in the dark night and sorting out his thoughts, he began to say: "as the boss expected, there is a shadow gate in the dark net, and I have found an interesting user in the dark net!" "Interesting users?" Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows jumped slightly, "what do you mean?" "Since I entered the dark network, I asked my friends to investigate the IP address of each user, but obviously, the IP address of everyone is constantly changing But in the failure again and again, I found that there is a user''s trajectory is very strange. " "The user is very similar to us. The purpose of entering the dark net is not simple. It seems that the user is constantly searching for the traces of shadowgate. Every time shadow gate publishes a task, the user will accept the task at the first time, but his task completion rate is 0, just like He joined the dark net to receive the task, and did not intend to complete any of the shadowgate tasks. " Dark night to Zhang Ziling quickly said. "It''s really interesting to take on the task but never finish it..." Zhang Ziling said softly, "but does this have any connection with the task I have given you?" "Don''t worry, boss. Listen to me first." "Night smile," I''m sure, boss, you''ll be interested in it "Don''t play the game." Zhang Ziling said lightly, "I''d like to see how the person you mentioned can interest me.""Boss, do you know why that user is the first to take the task every time?" Asked the night with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Ziling gave no face to the dark night. "All right." Dark night ran into a wall in front of Zhang Ziling, and he no longer sold the key. He said to Zhang Ziling, "the user is the first to accept a task every time because he has been trying to crack the IP address of the person who issued the task. Only when the task publisher of the shadow gate releases a task can he have the opportunity to query the address of the shadowgate man." "And that user in order to cover up their own in the crack shadow door task publisher''s address, will use to receive the task as a cover up." "In the dark network, the command code when receiving a task is very similar to the IP address code that is forced to query. If you don''t watch carefully, you can''t find it. This is the rule that I asked my friends to crack other people''s IP address discovery many times." "According to your description, this user only has a grudge against shadowgate at most," Zhang Ziling said lightly. "There are more people hostile to shadowgate. Why do you insist that I am interested in this user?" "Boss, you may not know that there is an S-level task in the dark net Look for Zhang Ziyou. " Boom! As soon as this sentence was uttered in the dark night, Zhang Ziling''s momentum suddenly burst out, and then he was forced down by Zhang Ziling. "Go on." "In that task, the task publisher will release the general location of Miss Ziyou the day before However, this location is very rough, the error is about one kilometer, and the time is still one day behind, which leads to no one to complete the task even if there is a picture of Miss Ziyou. " "But last time, because of my curiosity, I tried to let my friend crack the IP address of that strange user..." "I found that the strange user''s address Exactly as like as two peas in the mission. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 "Master Youyou, a user in the dark network has searched our IP address many times." In the cabin of a dilapidated freighter docked at the dock, a 16-year-old boy pounded a dilapidated computer and said without looking back to a beautiful woman with long hair leaning against the wall behind him. The beautiful woman with long hair is wiping a pure black magic sword, her eyes are full of love. This beautiful woman with long hair You are Zhang Zheng! And that pure black magic sword, that is, soul devouring sword! "Is the user of shadowgate? If yes, find out his address Zhang Ziyou''s tone is so indifferent that he still carefully wipes the body of soul eating magic sword. "I don''t think so This user was recently registered, and once registered, he searched all users'' IP addresses crazily. He felt that he was similar to us. He joined the dark network not to earn Lingjing, but to get through with shadowgate! " "Oh?" Zhang Ziyou put down his soul eating sword, turned over from the bed, stepped on his slippers and came to the boy. He asked softly, "did you find out his address?" "Has this happened yet..." The boy grinned and scratched his head, "the other side is also an expert. When I found out that I inquired about his p, he immediately hid it. I could only hide our address, and there was no way to find the IP address of the other party." "Well." Zhang Ziyou nodded gently, "we don''t have to worry about him. We don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. It''s easy for us to fall into a passive position if we contact rashly." "Now the shadow gate is finding our address more and more accurately. We have to find the xuange master of the shadow gate. We have to kill that guy, so that we can be safe for a while." Zhang Ziyou whispered to the boy that his face had long been gone, and now it has been replaced by steadiness and coldness. "Master Youyou, it''s really difficult to check the coordinates of the master of the dark door Xuan Pavilion. Every time he issues a task, I try to crack his address, but the man is really too alert!" The boy said with a bitter face: "I was almost found by that guy last time. I found our IP address for him..." "Master Youyou, I''m afraid that if we decipher the IP address of xuange master, sooner or later, he will find us, and then the people of shadow gate will find us." A worried look flashed over the boy''s face. "Why are you so stupid?" Zhang Ziyou hit the boy on the head. "It hurts!" The boy covered his head and cried bitterly. Looking at Zhang Ziyou, he complained, "since you are so smart, master youyou told me what to do?" "Since you have said that one person''s purpose is the same as ours, and he also wants to find trouble with shadowgate, then he will continue to crack the IP address of the task publisher of shadowgate, so we will stare at his information..." "Although we can''t find out his address, we can certainly find some useful information along with the traces of his crack!" Zhang Ziyou said with a smile. "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it? " The boy slapped himself on the head! "Because you are stupid! Stupid apprentice Zhang Ziyou chuckled, then turned over to the bed, leaned against the wall again, and picked up the soul eating sword. The boy''s fingers fluttered rapidly on the worn-out keyboard, and the clattering of keys rose and fell in the cabin. "Master Youyou, yes I don''t know how long after, the boy''s surprise voice into Zhang Ziyou''s ears, let Zhang Ziyou look happy, quickly look at the boy, just want to ask the voice, suddenly face one side. The next moment, Zhang Ziyou then tightly grasps the soul eating magic sword to the boy''s side. "Clean up your rags, dark net. Those guys follow the coordinates released by xuange master to find this area. We have to change places." Zhang Ziyou was on guard and said to the boy quickly. "These are not rags!" Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, the boy quickly shut down the computer and began to quickly clean up. He was extremely skilled. It seems that he did not do less of these things. "Master Youyou, you want to find those guys in the shadow gate, but you all depend on me." "Yes! Have you packed it up yet? " Zhang Ziyou also arranged his equipment and asked the boy again. "All right The boy put all his equipment into his backpack, then said to Zhang Ziyou. "Well, let''s get out of here!" Zhang Ziyou saw that the boy had packed up his things and nodded, and quickly opened the door. "This is it..." At the port, a man with two scars on his eyes appeared beside the old freighter with a strange smile on his mouth. One of the purple haired men licked his dry lips, and then whispered, "we''ve been looking for this one for a long time Are you looking for people for the S-level task difficulty? " "Who said it was not?" Another middle-aged man spread out his hand, "what''s the power of a girl? I don''t know why shadow gate wanted to find her But to tell you the truth, this girl is really good at hiding. If I hadn''t paid a lot of money to ask teacher Yi to calculate the girl''s position, I would not have found her here. ""That''s right. The coordinates given by shadow gate are bullshit!" The purple haired man spat on the ground, "but after the S-level task is completed, we can also make a lot of money..." "Come on, don''t let her run away, or we will lose a lot! If I can''t catch this piece of Ziyou, I''ll be really broke! " The middle-aged man''s hand slowly condensed a black dagger, flashing a dim light. "Don''t worry, you can''t run! I''ve looked inside. There''s a girl''s breath. " The purple haired man chuckled, "come on, catch the girl and get the reward!" As soon as the purple haired man''s voice fell, they turned into illusions and rushed to the old freighter. "Here it is." Soon, they came to the door of a cabin. When they heard the news coming from inside, the smile on their faces became more and more thick. The cold killing was intended to permeate the cabin. Suddenly, the door of the cabin was opened and the two men were stunned. In the cabin, red blood suddenly erupted. The shadow of soul eating magic sword flashed by, and instantly penetrated the hearts of the two people. Then, the red blood disappeared, but there was nothing in the cabin. The two men looked at each other, then covered their chests with painful expressions on their faces. The next moment, their bodies quickly withered up, and finally fell to the ground, no sound. "Xingyu, what have you done? So happy? " In the street of the town, Zhang Ziyou, carrying a soul eating sword, asked the boy walking beside him. "Hee hee! Master Youyou, I have successfully invaded. I will wait for the user to take action! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 "You mean, the user Is it leisurely? " Hearing the words of the dark night, Zhang Ziling was stunned first, and then asked a little disbelief. "I am not very clear, but I am sure that even if the user is not miss Ziyou, it has a great relationship with Miss Ziyou!" "The night at the end of the phone ticked," with shadow door, and the track of action and shadow door issued by Miss Ziyou coordinates, it can not be coincidence! " ¡±Good! Good! Good! "Zhang Ziling laughed out loud and hurriedly asked the dark night," do you still find any other information about the user? " "Unfortunately, the user is obviously also an expert. When he found that my friend had noticed him, he had hidden his address and stopped his activities in the dark network. At present, we have no information about the user." "I said in a low voice in the dark night, a little remorse. If they were to act decisively before, and attack his IP address strongly when the user was last online, it would be possible to find the latest address of the user. Unfortunately Now that man has been on guard against them, it is impossible to attack them. "Can you send him a message?" Asked Zhang Ziling. "Can''t..." "Communication is forbidden in the dark network. All users have only the right to query tasks, receive tasks and submit tasks. If we want to send messages to him, we must bypass the dark network." "But the user has completely hidden himself, unless he offered us an address Otherwise we can''t reach him. " Said the night. "Damn!" Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a bit of haze, which was his closest sister, but the clue seemed useless "You think about how to get the user''s information!" After a moment of thinking, Zhang Ziling told the dark night. "I see." "You did a good job this time." Zhang Ziling praised the dark night: "when this is done, I will give you guidance and advanced skills." "Thank you, boss!" When it comes to Zhang Ziling, he suddenly gets up in the dark night. Zhang Ziling''s promise is too tempting to him! Since entering the cultivation world, many and less dark nights have contacted some practitioners. Even the one who found the first in the list of killers in the dark night is also a monk! But the more contact with other monks in the dark night, the more you can understand how terrible Zhang Ziling''s skill is! Most of the other monks'' skills are incomplete, and the ability to absorb them is extremely slow, and the spirit of cultivation is also very mottled. Most monks will take months to years to cultivate the first power. But night and Mo Hua, they cultivate the time spent on spiritual power, only a few days! This alone proves how terrible Zhang Ziling gave them This is not to mention the purity of the spiritual power they cultivate. Dark night even has a feeling. Compared with other monks, dark night can even achieve the invincible state! No way. The spirit he cultivated is too pure! Zhang Ziling now promises to give them personal guidance and advanced skills After Zhang Ziling''s guidance, they will be able to do it in the dark night I''m afraid there will be a change in the sky! "Boss! My friend just came to the news, he found the address of the shadow door task publisher! " At this time, the night again said, the tone is a little more exciting than before, Zhang Ziling just given a commitment to his stimulation. "Say." Zhang Ziling was in a lot better mood at this time. It seems that the two people who are embedded in the dark net are not working without any effect. On the contrary Dark night also gave Zhang Ziling unexpected huge surprise! I didn''t think of it. I didn''t want to do something at that time, but I gave him such a big reward! "Found it! eureka! Although my friend went in a moment and backed out, the exact IP address had been found at that time! Address of the shadow gate task publisher! " "In Tokyo!" said the night excitedly at the other end of the phone "Tokyo? Are you sure? " Zhang Ziling heard the place name, and picked his eyebrows slightly, and said softly to the dark night. "Absolutely right, it''s Tokyo!" "The night said with certainty," that place we have been to before when we were on a mission, it will not be wrong. " "I didn''t expect to be in Tokyo..." Zhang Ziling squinted. "Should not be so clever, in the dark net that task publisher, is the dark Pavilion master of shadow door?" "You are looking for shadow gate, and one of my lost soldiers is also in Japan..." Zhang Ziling whispered, "shadow door is chasing Youyou, and the master of xuange has mastered all the information of the dark gate xuange That is, to find the master of xuange, you may find the trail of leisurely. " Here, Zhang Ziling has a slight bright eye and a flash of kill intention. "It seems that Japan has to go..." "Boss? What are you talking about? " At this time, on the other end of the phone, the sound of ease came."Send me the address you found, and I''ll go there." Zhang Ziling said softly to the dark night. "Well." Dark night nodded, "we have mastered the skills of searching the IP address of the task publisher of shadowgate. Before he finds out, we will constantly provide the boss with the latest information." "Well, you did a good job." Zhang Ziling said softly, "that user also does not want to cut off attention, do everything possible to contact him." "Yes." Return quickly in the dark. "That''s it. Let me know as soon as you have the latest information." Zhang Ziling finished and hung up the phone. "Ziling, what can I do for you?" At this time, Chu Qi came to Zhang Ziling''s back and asked in a soft voice. "Well." Zhang Ziling turned and slowly hugged Chu Qi into his arms. "It seems that there is a little news about Ziyou." "Really?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chu Qi''s face was happy, and he quickly opened his mouth and asked. Chu Qi can see that Ziyou has been hiding in the deepest heart of Zhang Ziling, which no one can replace. "Maybe, but whether that''s true or not, I need to see it." Zhang Ziling rubbed Chu Qi''s head. "This time, no matter how the result is, it can let me leave to find Youyou, further." "Come on Chu Qi encouraged Zhang Ziling. "Silly girl, if you don''t have any more accidents, you will help me the most!" Zhang Ziling looked at Chu Qi and said with a smile. "I know!" "I don''t want to say hello to uncle and aunt. I have to deal with this matter as soon as possible. Rabbit, they will trouble you to inform me." Zhang Ziling said softly to Chu Qi. "Leave it all to me. I''ll talk to them." Chu Qi waved to Zhang Ziling and then kissed Zhang Ziling''s lips. For a long time, the lips are divided. "Come on..." ¡¤ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 East of China, bianchui Town, coastal. In the dark lane, two withered bodies lay quietly on the ground, and the blood around them had drained away. "Xingyu, what wave is this?" Zhang Ziyou yawned, and the soul eating magic sword flew to Zhang Ziyou''s side, quietly suspended. "Tell master Youyou, this is the third wave. It''s time for us to change places." Xingyu came out of the dark with an old laptop in his arms and said to Zhang Ziyou loudly. "The third wave?" Zhang Ziyou pondered for a while, and the soul eating magic sword turned into a red light, and then fell steadily behind Zhang Ziyou, flashing blood, nourishing Zhang Ziyou''s body. "Let''s go. We''ve been in this town for two days. It''s time to change places." Zhang Ziyou glanced at the stars holding the computer tightly, "quickly put your broken computer away, and it''s not tiring to hold it in your hand all day long?" "Master Youyou, you are wrong!" Xingyu stretched out his index finger and shook it. Looking at Zhang Ziyou, he said with pride: "when master youyou solved the second wave of dark net killer, I had already invaded the user''s computer." "What''s the gain?" Hearing Xingyu''s words, Zhang Ziyou''s eyes brightened and asked in a hurry. "Hee hee!" Xingyu smiles but doesn''t speak. "You''ve got a reputation, don''t you?" Looking at Xingyu''s proud appearance, Zhang Ziyou draws out the soul eating magic sword directly. "Master, master! Don''t be impulsive Looking at Ziyou''s sinking face, Xingyu''s eyebrows jumped. Then he ran out with his old computer in his arms. He also cried out: "help! The devil has killed people "Stinky boy, stop for me!" "Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!" Xingyu held a huge stone with one hand and gasped heavily. "Stinky boy, are you still running?" Zhang Zi sat leisurely on the boulder, happily playing with the soul eating magic sword in his hand, and asked Xingyu with a smile. "No, no more running!" Xingyu shook his head and didn''t think the ground was dirty. He sat on the ground and put the computer aside. Looking up at the blue sky. "I said master Youyou, how can you be so strong? I can''t even breathe after running such a long distance "Of course! Otherwise, how can I be a master and you are just an apprentice? " Zhang Ziyou said with a proud smile. "I can''t do anything but fight. I''m glad to say it!" Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s proud words, Xingyu murmured quietly. "What are you talking about, stinky boy?" The next moment, the soul eating magic sword will appear in front of Xingyu''s neck, which makes Xingyu raise his hands in a hurry. "No, nothing said!" Xianyu gently spat out his sword and spat out his soul "Well, this is good..." Zhang Ziyou yawned and lay on the boulder in the sunshine, "just say a thousand times, and then talk about business." "One or a thousand times?" Star Yu screamed out, "too much?" "Well? Do you have any comments? " Zhang Ziyou asked, the blade of soul eating magic sword was close to the neck of Xingyu again. "No, no problem!" Star Yu seconds, began to repeat. "Master youyou is gentle, virtuous and beautiful. Master youyou is gentle..." Xingyu didn''t know how long it took. Anyway, his throat had been yelled dry. He also forgot whether he had said it a thousand times. He only knew that he was numb. "All right, all right! If you say so, you really say it Zhang Ziyou woke up from his sleep, turned over and jumped down from the boulder, and sat down beside the stars, "what a fool!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xingyu looked at Zhang Ziyou innocently. He always felt aggrieved. He didn''t know who was threatening himself with the magic sword. Looking at Xingyu''s aggrieved appearance, Zhang Ziyou sighed gently, took out a bottle of mineral water from his backpack and handed it to Xingyu, "here, your mouth is cracked. Don''t be so honest next time." Xingyu excitedly took over the mineral water handed over by Zhang Ziyou. There were tears in his eyes. My master finally found out his conscience and was willing to hurt his apprentice! "Finish it quickly, and then tell me what you found. I''ve had enough rest for such a long time. It''s time to get down to business..." The excitement in Xingyu''s heart has not been maintained for three seconds. Zhang Ziyou''s words are just like a basin of cold water, which is poured into the bottom of Xingyu''s heart. Sure enough, my master is still the original recipe! If she hadn''t picked herself up from the garbage, Xingyu would have fallen out with Zhang Ziyou! Even though I''ve turned my face, I can''t fight "Well." Although Xingyu''s heart is full of feifu, but looking at Zhang Ziyou''s serious face, he knows that it''s not the time to joke. After drinking half of the mineral water, he turned on the computer, "master youyou see." "Mm-hmm." Zhang Ziyou nodded quickly and put his head together. Although Zhang Ziyou has been making fun of Xingyu holding a broken computer all day, she has to admit that Xingyu''s computer technology is really strong, much better than her half baked master!After smelling the fragrant wind coming from nearby, Xingyu''s young face turned a little red. After calming down a little, Xingyu pointed to the computer screen and said, "master Youyou, the user really didn''t know what I expected. He really went to explore the IP address of the xuange master of the shadow gate, and didn''t expect He really made it! " "Do you mean that he has found the address of xuange master?" Although Zhang Ziyou can''t understand the code on the screen, it doesn''t hinder Zhang Ziyou''s surprise. "Well." Xingyu nodded, "the address of the master of the dark gate Xuan Pavilion In Tokyo "Tokyo!" Zhang Ziyou''s eyes narrowed The corner of the mouth slightly a hook, "apprentice, master will take you to travel abroad!" "Master, do we have passports? You don''t even have an ID card? " Xingyu a basin of cold water poured on Zhang Ziyou''s heart, let Zhang Ziyou''s excited mood instantly cool down. "Well, I don''t think so." Zhang Ziyou said in a low voice, frowning. Without a passport, they can''t get out of China without two copies of their master and apprentice "What should I do?" Zhang Ziyou is lost in thought. In her long escape career, she does not have the time and energy to accumulate any contacts, so it is impossible to find other people to help falsify her identity. Besides, Zhang Ziyou can''t believe other people except Xingyu. The claws of shadow gate are too long, so Zhang Ziyou has to be careful. "Master youyou Why don''t we, stowaway? " At this time, Star Yu shut down the computer and said to Zhang Ziyou. "Stowaway?" "Well," Xing Yu nodded, "if we want to go to Japan, this is the only way..." "Stowaway..." Zhang Ziyou stood up, pondered for a moment, then clenched his fist, "OK! Let''s just stow away! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 "Do you need drinks, sir?" "No, thank you." On the train to Tokyo, Zhang Ziling gently refused the good intentions of the salesmen, and turned his head out of the window, and flashed through the inexplicable emotion in his eyes. This is the third day Zhang Ziling came to Japan. During that time, he had gone to five coordinates given by the dark night, but he didn''t think of it None of these five coordinates have the shadow of the master of the xuange gate. "Alas I thought it would be all right. " Zhang Ziling sighed, looking out the window at the plain, thinking far away. Although none of the five coordinates reached Zhang''s expectations, it was not a loss. At least Zhang could determine the address given by the night and the people of the shadow gate had been active. "These guys, they are very careful, it seems that it is not a simple process to find the shadow door." "Call both the demon and the philander to Japan. The coordinates given in the dark night shall be given to them for investigation. At present, we will explore the news of my lost Shenbing." Zhang Ziling, with his chin in his hands, looked out of the window and looked out of his mind. "I don''t know. The so-called snake Qi eight families What is the existence of? " When he returned to Kyoto from nameless Island, Zhang Ziling got news from a group of ninja. One of the soldiers fell into Japan, and it seemed that it also caused the fighting of Japanese local forces. Finally, the Shenbing outside the sky fell into the hands of eight families of snake Qi. "I can win my artifact under the covet of many forces. The strength of the eight families of snake Qi should not be weak..." Zhang Ziling said to himself, "I do not intend to bring you killing. As long as you hand over the divine soldiers outside the sky, you will be safe and sound." Thinking about it, Zhang Ziling reclined on his seat and took a rest. After arriving in Japan, he was a little tired after several falls. It is very difficult to find a good secret sect without knowing anything about shadow gate "Elder brother, did you go to Tokyo to play?" At this time, Zhang Ziling heard a childish and light voice, attracting Zhang Ziling''s attention. Zhang Ziling opened her eyes slightly, and saw a girl with her two horsetails staring at herself, about six years old. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded slightly. "Where are you, big brother?" The girl saw Zhang Ziling, and she asked her face. "Huaxia." Zhang Ziling light road. "Cathay?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the girl was surprised in her eyes and couldn''t help covering her mouth. "What, not like?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile at the surprised appearance of the girl. The girl was stunned, then shook her head, and looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "big brother''s Japanese is very good, not at all can hear!" "It''s just learning faster." Zhang Ziling girl''s lovely appearance, answered softly. "Is the big brother here to travel in Japan? For the first time, Yamei went to Tokyo. I heard my mother say Tokyo is very beautiful! " The girl opened her arms and drew as much circle as possible. "Travel..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes were low and his mouth was slightly hooked. "It is." "Is there anything wrong with my big brother? Yamei has been seeing her mother in her big brother''s eyes just now I am thinking about a person "Every time mom shows this expression, when she thinks about her father, she will talk to her mother, so that her mother''s mood will be better," she said, looking at Zhang Ziling with her head crooked Hearing the words of Asian beauty, Zhang Ziling was a little dazed, and then a slight soft flash in his eyes, "thank you, Yamei." Zhang Ziling rubbed the head of Yamei and said softly, "my brother is in a better mood." "Mm-hmm!" "She said," mom said, "there is no one in the world that can not go. No matter what happens, God will bless us. So we just have to smile and move forward. " "I didn''t expect to hear that from your mouth..." " Zhang Ziling smiled, "right, what about your mother?" "Mom and she went to pick up the water," said Amy, pointing to the seat not far away. "After she got on the bus from her older brother, she noticed that her brother was sad in her eyes, so she came here "It seems that after the Asian American will become a gentle person!" Zhang Ziling looked at the beauty and said softly. "May will be a mother like person in the future!" "Well." Zhang Ziling just nodded, suddenly his face changed, and suddenly she hugged Ya Mei in his arms. Boom! In the car in front of the train, the explosion occurred, the train began to vibrate violently, and the car was screaming four times. Zhang Ziling held Ya Mei tightly, looked at the train that had begun to get off track coldly, "emergency? no It''s a premeditation with the smell of gunpowder Soon, the train stopped, and a section in front of it had been blasted to pieces, and the whole train had been completely broken into two parts, and countless people were buried in the explosion. From Zhang Ziling''s arms, Yamei found her small head, and looked at the burning carriage in front of her, and her eyes were filled with tears.Zhang Ziling could clearly feel that Asian beauty''s body was shaking violently. "Mom Yamei''s heartrending cry sounded all over the car. "Amy, don''t cry." Zhang Ziling hugged Yamei. "It''s OK. Everything will be OK." "Mother! My mother is there Yamei cried loudly, and the faces of those who were still awake in the carriage were very ugly. The cry of Yamei stimulated everyone''s nerves. No one thought that the car would explode, and no one knew Few people died in this explosion, and how many families were separated! Even in this carriage, there are many people seriously injured, blood DC. Bang bang bang! Suddenly, a burst of gunfire was heard in front of him, as if fighting. Zhang Ziling looked ahead, his eyes gradually became cold. The next moment, Yamei fell asleep in Zhang Ziling''s arms, with tears on her cheeks. "I don''t care what the reason is." Zhang Ziling stood up with Yamei in his arms. Under the gaze of other people in the carriage, he slowly walked to the burning carriage. "Fighting in the carriage with many civilians also made such a little girl lose her only mother..." Zhang Ziling''s tone became colder and colder, and black air overflowed all over his body. In the burning carriage, two groups of people are fighting with each other, stray bullets are splashing, countless people''s bodies have been scorched by the flame, and some armed personnel even take human bodies as baffles. The two groups seemed to be fighting for something, and people were constantly shot down. The burning carriage in the middle seemed to be the dividing line between the two groups, with bullets flying in the middle. Zhang Ziling clearly saw a charred woman with a kettle in her hand and a man with a machine gun hidden behind her body. Boom! The momentum in Zhang Ziling''s body suddenly burst out, and the whole train began to shake violently. The fierce momentum filled the compartment, and the gunfire stopped suddenly. Both groups looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze. "You all have to die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 "You all have to die!" Zhang Ziling''s fierce murders were filled in the whole carriage. Both armed groups looked at Zhang Ziling, who was cold in color, shaking his hands and feet involuntarily. Zhang Ziling''s terror made them very depressed. "What are you..." Bang! A man stood up and just yelled at Zhang Ziling, and the whole man burst into a blood mist and red carriage was stained with blood. The man burst into a blood mist without warning. Immediately, the two armed groups on the scene were suddenly crazy. They could not take care of the enemy and shot Zhang Ziling with guns! "Evil, devil! Everybody is killing him! " "Wind village is dead, everyone helps revenge!" "We all have to die without killing this demon!" The spring rain of the sky shot at Zhang Ziling madly, forming a dense barrage in an instant The two armed groups believe that whoever is covered by such a dense fire must be shot into a sieve, without exception! "Devil?" Looking at the spring rain from the pavement, Zhang Ziling''s mouth corner slightly hook, eyes flashing a little cold light. "It''s ironic to spit these two words out of your eyes!" Zhang Ziling looked down at the beauty lying in his arms, and his eyes became indifferent. "But for you people I never mind being a real devil. " Zhang Ziling voice fell, the dense spring rain suddenly stopped in front of him, forming a golden curtain. "This, this..." The two armed groups were dazed, and the gun fell off, smashed on the ground, and there was fear in their eyes. They never saw such a terrible situation before them! The man holding the little girl Or people? Zhang Ziling raised his head, and the corner of his mouth raised a strange smile, and the red light in his eyes flashed by. Tinkle! The dense bullets, all on the ground, a series of crisp noises in the car, gradually led the armed forces into the abyss of despair. "Ghost Damn it! " Finally, some people can not bear the pressure given by Zhang Ziling and run back madly. He has forgotten what his mission is, and no matter the person in front of him is the enemy or his partner, he just wants to stay away from here, the farther away from Zhang Ziling, the better! The strange means of stopping the bullet has completely destroyed his mind! Others watched the man escape further and further, and subconsciously stepped away. As for resistance? No one in the audience has this idea in their hearts! But Just as others wanted to escape, the first person who took the flight was suddenly pierced by a sudden black chain through his legs and knees, and the whole man fell directly on the ground. The red ground, and the scream of the man, let all the armed elements give up their plans to escape immediately, and squat on the ground with their hands in their arms. At this time, the man who was chained through his knee was chained to his neck and hung in the air. All looked at the man struggling in the air in horror, and his body was shaking, as if he had felt his next game. Soon, the man stopped struggling, his arms naturally dropped, and he didn''t breathe. Put it out! With the body of the escaped man falling to the ground, all people''s hearts were shaking hard, and looked at Zhang Ziling with a trembling, and wanted to know how Zhang Ziling would deal with them? Armed groups squatting on the ground with their heads have infinite fear in their hearts. They don''t understand where they provoked the devil. They can only curse the bad luck. Zhang Ziling looked at the people squatting on the ground indifferently, and slowly walked to a woman with burning flame, and silently looked at the corpse and did not speak. From the face of the body, it can be seen that Amy and she look a little similar. "Who blew up the car?" Zhang Ziling, with his back facing a group of armed elements, sounded cold, but clearly in everyone''s ear. No one opened up to answer Zhang Ziling. Bang! A person not far away from Zhang Ziling burst into a blood mist, and the blood splashed on the people around him, and he was frightened and confused directly. "Ah!!!" The two men climbed up quickly and fled hysterically, but before they had two steps, they were also in a blood mist. Blood flowed slowly along the carriage, and the whole car quieted down again. The armed men squatted on the ground honestly, and they were afraid to speak. They were afraid that they would burst into blood mist at the next moment. "Who blew up the car?" Zhang Ziling''s voice rang again, but no one answered. Bang!A moment later, another man burst into a blood mist. The sound of bone burst and blood splashing made everyone''s heart tremble, their eyes widened and their forehead was covered with cold sweat. "Who blew up the car?" After a person''s body burst into a blood mist, Zhang Ziling''s cold voice sounded again, not caring that the whole car was dyed with blood. "Yes, it is him! Tsuda Yong Ren! All the plans for seizing Gu Yu were planned by him! He detonated the bomb himself Finally, a member of the armed group could not bear Zhang Ziling''s method of letting people explode into blood fog without warning. He stood up and pointed to a thin man with a moustache. "Qi Tai, you!" Tsuda Yongren saw that someone betrayed himself, and immediately stood up and yelled. "Is that you?" Zhang Ziling turned around and looked coldly at Tsuda Yongren with a cruel arc in his mouth. "No, not me! I didn''t do it! " When Tsuda Yong saw Zhang Ziling walking slowly towards him, he subconsciously stepped back and waved his hands wildly. His clothes were soaked with sweat! "I didn''t do it! Don''t come here! It''s them, they do it all! " Tsuda Yongren began to point at random, and kept retreating. Then he tripped over a charred body and sat down on the ground. "He did it! He made all the plans by himself. We are mercenaries who carry out the task. " The person who identified Junichiro Tsuda was also completely free to throw dirty water on her. Zhang Ziling turned his head and glanced at the man coldly. The killing intention in his eyes was just like the essence. He was scared to silence and urinate. "No, don''t come here! I''m from the Tokugawa family. You can''t kill me! " When Tsuda Yong saw that Zhang Ziling had come to him, he was completely flustered. He told his employers and wanted to scare him off. The Tokugawa family is in the whole of Japan, but it has great prestige. It can absolutely scare off many people! "Tokugawa family?" Hearing Tsuda Yongtai''s words, Zhang Ziling gave a slight pause. "Yes! It''s the Tokugawa family! " Seeing that Zhang Ziling had stopped, Tsuda Yong thought he had the hope of surviving. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "if you kill me, the Tokugawa family will not let you go!" "Is it?" Zhang Ziling came back to his mind and looked at Tsuda Yongtai with banter in his eyes. "I want to know how the Tokugawa family will not let me go?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 "I want to know how the Tokugawa family will not let me go?" As soon as Zhang Ziling uttered this sentence, Tsuda Yong Tai''s pupil suddenly contracted up, "you, what do you want to do?" When Tsuda Yongtai saw the evil expression on Zhang Ziling''s face, she suddenly felt a very bad premonition, as if there would be a terrible disaster on her. "I''m from the Tokugawa family. Don''t mess around! You should know the strength of the Tokugawa family. Don''t try to kill yourself! " Zhang Ziling is holding the sleepy Yamei, coldly looks at Tsuda Yongtai, the smile of the corner of his mouth is more and more evil. At the next moment, the hearts of all the armed men in the carriage were filled with fear. Stab! Several black chains suddenly appeared from around, and then penetrated Tsuda''s limbs without hindrance, and the killing howl suddenly penetrated everyone''s ears. Ah!!! All the armed men on the scene were stunned. The visual impact of the chain penetrating Tsuda''s limbs was simply too strong! Zhang Ziling looked indifferently at the howling Junichiro Tsuda. The four chains hung him in the air, and the blood was dripping and splashing on the ground. "Let me go, let me go..." Pooh! Before Tsuda''s words were finished, his whole body suddenly ignited a blazing flame. The sound of the flame burning his body and his scream made everyone''s heart tremble. Soon, Tsuda Yong was too silent, only the smell of burnt meat in the car, deeply stimulating everyone''s nerves. Tsuda was burnt to coke by the fire. After all this, Zhang Ziling turned to look at the man who had just identified Tsuda Yongtai. "No, I didn''t do it!" Qi Yi saw that Zhang Ziling''s eyes fell on him. He was scared to death. He quickly waved his hand and cried, "I didn''t do anything. All this was ordered by Tsuda Yongtai. I''m innocent!" "Why are you fighting here?" Instead of listening to Qi Yi''s explanation, Zhang Ziling asked directly, leaving Qi Yi stunned. Then he said, "I and we are here to rob the ancient jade delivered by the eight families of Sheqi." "Ancient jade? Where is it? " Zhang Ziling''s tone is still very cold, with a sense of no doubt. "In their hands We don''t know where they''re hiding. " Qi Yi points to another group of people, which makes them look pale. He looks at Qi Yi fiercely, but he doesn''t dare to say anything. Zhang Ziling is like a demon here, so that they dare not act rashly. Looking along Qi Yi''s fingers, Zhang Ziling saw a group of armed men dressed differently from Qi Yi and others. At this time, a chain suddenly appeared around the group of people, randomly rolled a person into the air, and was taken to Zhang Ziling. "Who is your boss?" Zhang Ziling looked at the flustered man and asked in a deep voice. "He It''s the foreign deacon of the wind devil''s Youhu and Sheqi''s eight wind demons! " The man was shaking, pointing to a tall man and explaining to Zhang Ziling. "The wind devil protects the household? Is it from the eight families of Sheqi... " Zhang Ziling whispered to himself that the man bound by the chain was thrown out and smashed into a big hole. Also did not care about the person who was thrown out, Zhang Ziling looked at the wind demon Youhu with the camera and said softly, "come here by yourself." "I and I have sent the video back to my family. If you want to play Gu Yu, you can''t escape from the pursuit of the eight families of Sheqi!" The wind demon Youhu looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a trembling voice. He held up a video recorder, "if you leave now, we wind devil family can not pursue you!" "I told you to come here!" Zhang Ziling roared again, and the whole train was twisted. The terrible sound wave swept everyone''s ears, making everyone cry with headache. Zhang Ziling''s voice was about to break their eardrums! The wind demon Youhu suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, and the camera in his hand is instantly smashed, and the whole person falls to the ground. A cold light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and the fierce evil spirit burst out from his body. He directly grasped the arms of the wind devil Youhu and dragged him to Zhang Ziling. Bang! Zhang Ziling stepped on the head of the wind devil Youhu, and the metal floor of the carriage was trampled on for a moment. Everyone could not bear to look at it. Zhang Ziling''s crude means constantly stimulated their already fragile nerves. Hiss! The evil spirit turned into a black chain, which bound the wind devil Youhu, and then suspended him in the air. "Give it to me." Zhang Ziling looked at the bloody wind demon Youhu coldly and said in a voice. "You are also aiming at Gu Yu You won''t come to a good end if you are against us The wind devil Youhu looked at Zhang Ziling with a sneer and spat a mouthful of blood on the ground."Oh Zhang Ziling looked at the tough look of the wind devil Youhu. He had a banter smile on his mouth and a trace of white spiritual power around his fingertips. "Kill me, wind devil Ah Before the wind demon Youhu''s words were finished, Zhang Ziling''s white spiritual power quietly entered the body of wind demon Youhu. The screams of heartrending and heartrending suddenly lingered in the carriage, and the faces of the armed men who heard the wind devil''s scream turned white. They can''t imagine how strong the pain is to make a real warrior of the wind devil family make such a scream! At that moment, all the people in the carriage felt their chest ache when they heard the scream of wind devil Youhu. "Give it to you Kill, kill me! Please... " After a while, the wind devil Youhu could no longer bear the pain that went straight into the soul, and said with difficulty. Now the wind devil Youhu has completely given up his faith, what a bloody warrior spirit! Even God can''t bear the pain! Hearing the instant compromise of wind devil Youhu, everyone was stunned. They admit that Zhang Ziling''s strength is so strong that each of them can''t breathe. But they also know what kind of person wind devil Youhu is. Even if the world''s most terrible punishment is imposed on him, the wind devil Youhu can''t betray his family''s share! But How could they not imagine what kind of cruel means Zhang Ziling would use to make the wind devil Youhu choose to betray his family in an instant? In this world Is there really that kind of pain that makes people give up their faith in an instant? No one wants to understand, and no one dares to understand! Bang! As soon as the wind devil''s words were spoken, the chains of the evil Qi suddenly dissipated, and the wind demon Youhu fell on the ground, motionless. Zhang Ziling silently looked at the wind devil Youhu who fell on the ground and did not speak. A moment later, the wind demon Youhu sat up with difficulty, took out a short knife without expression, and cut straight into his abdomen! Pooh! Blood spatter, Zhang Ziling indifferently watched the wind demon Youhu fall in the pool of blood. A piece of green jade, gradually from the wind devil Youhu body float out, in the blood set off, appears more charming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 The blood of Fengmo Youhu flows slowly on the ancient jade, and the bright red light will dye the whole car red, attracting everyone''s attention. "Wind demon ancient jade, really is the wind demon ancient jade!" Some people watched the ancient jade floating in the air, and a little greed flashed through their eyes. However, after seeing Zhang Ziling beside the ancient jade, they suddenly woke up and their greed disappeared. Even if the ancient jade of wind and evil is the most precious treasure for them, they are not fools. In order to make such an ancient jade lose all their lives, it will be really worth losing. The wind devil jade is so good that it is useless to use everything. Zhang Ziling glanced around the crowd who forced the greed in his eyes to cover up. A sneer flashed around his mouth. "It is such a piece of broken jade, and it also makes you so upset." At this time, the magic jade glitters with more and more gorgeous light, the whole car becomes a different kind of blood red, everyone''s heart began to be inexplicable restless, eyes gradually lit up red, all of the color of blood. "It seems that the ancient jade has a confusing effect, and can also greatly improve the strength of the people around it..." Zhang Ziling looked at the surrounding physique was a circle, the armed elements who broke their clothes, the mouth slightly hook up. "Roar!" Under the shining of the blood color and gorgeous light of the ancient jade, a group of armed elements finally lost their last sense, and began to tear up and bite each other, and the blood and flesh flew. In this moment, the whole train became noisy, and everyone began to kill each other unconsciously, and even several people rushed to Zhang Ziling, holding the Asian beauty. "I don''t know how to live." Zhang Ziling snorted, and those who rushed to him suddenly burst into a blood mist. But this time, several people burst into blood fog not only did not scare away others, but also gave the blood of others to inspire them completely, howling to Zhang Ziling, and their expression twisted to the extreme! "It''s a real trouble..." Zhang Ziling looked at all the people who came to him, frowning slightly, and then a terrible breath burst out of zhangziling, and pressed all the people on the floor. The whole floor was directly concave, but the people were still struggling and Howling like beasts in their mouths. "It seems that the ancient jade of wind and evil is not so simple as the surface Let''s keep a look at it first. The Dechuan family and the snake Qi family should know something. " Zhang Ziling took the ancient jade of the wind and evil into the ring, and the blood of the gorgeous light disappeared instantly, and the people on the ground immediately woke up. All looked at their blood, some even found their mouths still have meat, around which there are several incomplete bodies. "My God, what am I doing?" "How could it be? I, I eat people? " "It''s the jade of the devil! It must be that the jade of the devil has taken effect. The legend is true! " A group of armed elements began to howl out, eyes are crazy, and some people because of the huge blow, unexpectedly began to talk nonsense, it is clearly crazy. Zhang Ziling looked at people crazy, and his eyes were all indifferent. A demon spirit gradually escaped from the body. "Is this also called the jade of the devil? Since they are crazy, let me finally send you a story... "" Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, and the magic gas spread out, and it was filled in the whole train. All people were wrapped in the magic gas, and their body gradually eroded There was no scream, no shouting, all people died so quietly, without a little breath. After a moment, the spirit of evil gradually dissipated, in this carriage, except Zhang Ziling and sleeping beauty, there was no living people. Looking at the quiet little girl in her arms, Zhang Ziling sighed. "Poor boy Follow me for a while before you find other relatives. " Zhang Ziling thought softly, and walked across the body of the ground. At this time, there are three armed helicopters hovering over the train, and countless police vehicles are gradually surrounding the area. Zhang Ziling looked at the surrounding area which was surrounded by police cars, hugged the beauty in his arms and jumped off the carriage. The next moment, Zhang Ziling and Yamei disappeared. On the three armed helicopters, more than ten fully armed special forces jumped along the rope into a car that had been twisted and arched, and began to check with a gun. But when they saw the bodies in the carriage and the whole carriage that had been stained with blood, all the special soldiers were stupid. Here What happened? Soon, the whole train was blocked by the Japanese government, all passengers on the train were taken away, and special personnel from the Japanese security department dropped down quickly and began to carry out a thorough search of the carriage full of corpses. At the same time, the two major forces of the Tokugawa family and the eight snake Qi families also showed great interest in the explosion of the train, and even sent out their own elite members to assist the Japanese government in the investigation.A storm surrounding the train explosion is brewing in Japan. The forces in Japan One after another, there was an ominous premonition, as if to see a bloody future. Because those forces all know that one of the eight treasures of the eight families of Sheqi was stolen This huge storm will definitely involve countless forces in this quagmire. The eight families of Sheqi have set their eyes on the family of Tokugawa. Since the ancient jade was lost, the eight families of Sheqi will not give up. The Tokugawa family has always claimed that the wind devil jade was not on them. It was the wind devil family who swallowed the ancient jade and deliberately planted them. The two forces hold their own opinions, which makes the situation of the whole country of Japan more delicate. Countless forces are faced with the choice of standing in line. According to the current situation of the two major forces, sooner or later, there will be a terrifying struggle between them. At that time That is, when Japan reshuffles, countless forces will also face the danger of extinction or the opportunity to rise! In short, in Japan now, because of the explosion of the train, the undercurrent is surging. Moreover, a group of forces in Japan may not have realized that, because of this explosion, the two big families in Japan, the two monsters among the most terrifying forces The Tokugawa family and the eight snake families have provoked a truly terrifying figure Magic emperor Zhang Ziling! In the streets of Tokyo, a lovely girl in small red shoes tightly pulls a young man''s sleeve, her big eyes are full of fear. "Big brother, where are we going now?" "Amy is hungry..." "Big brother, can you have a rest?" "Big brother, the sun is so big. Yamei helps big brother wipe sweat..." Zhang Ziling stopped and looked at the terrified Asian beauty behind him, and a trace of softness flashed in his eyes. "Yamei..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 "Eat slowly, don''t choke." Zhang Ziling looked at the beauty sitting opposite him, smiling softly. After bringing Yamei to Tokyo, Zhang Ziling gave up his plans to find the Dechuan family and the snake Qi family. One is that Zhang Ziling has no information about the eight families and the Dechuan families of snake Qi. She can''t find it. Second, there is a little loli behind her. Zhang Ziling will not take a six-year-old loli to destroy the whole family, right? If it is not to say how much shadow will it bring to Asian America, even Zhang Ziling can not be a cruel executioner in front of a child. As for sending Yamei to the orphanage, Zhang Ziling did not think about it. However, the situation in Japan has become a little unclear recently. As the missing population of the explosive train, when it suddenly appeared in the welfare house, it is likely that the United States will be taken away by the government or other forces. Zhang Ziling would not think that those people would treat her well because she was a little girl. "Wait..." Zhang Ziling looks at the Yamei of Hamburg with his hands on his chin. Now, he can only wait until the dark night gives the coordinates that the dark door xuange owner exists, or the Dechuan family and the snake Qi family take the initiative to find themselves. As for how to find yourself Zhang Ziling settled down, took the ancient jade of the wind demon that had been washed out and played on the table. "There seems to be any prohibition in this ancient jade, but it is not complete, and there should be other ancient jade." Zhang Ziling looked at the ancient jade of the wind devil in his hand. "The two families should attach great importance to this jade, so they should follow the forbidden system in it to get rid of the relationship..." "Big brother, Amy is full." At this time, Yamei patted her round belly, then grabbed a big Han fort with both hands and handed it to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked at the appearance of Yamei holding the hamburger in her hands. He shook his head with a smile. He put the ancient jade of the wind demon on the table at will, and took over the hamburger handed by Yamei and took a bite. "Hee hee! Big brother is the best! " When she saw Zhang Ziling taking over his hamburger, she saw her eyes bent into crescent teeth, and looked at Zhang Ziling with her hands on her head. Her feet were swinging in the air. Since Zhang Ziling brought Yamei out of the train, Yamei has regarded Zhang Ziling as the only family member. Yamei knows that her mother has gone away from her forever, and Yamei does not know where his father is. In this helpless moment, Zhang Ziling appears beside Yamei. She is also more and more dependent on Zhang Ziling for Yamei, like her sister. "Wipe the crumbs on your mouth." Zhang Ziling looked at the happy appearance of Yamei, and did not smile, took out a napkin and wiped the corner of her mouth, and the action was gentle. "Big brother, you are very gentle. If the elder brother has sister, the sister of big brother must be very happy!" Beauty looks at Zhang Ziling, and says in a tender voice, but makes Zhang Ziling move stiff. "What''s wrong with you, big brother?" Yamei noticed the change of Zhang Ziling''s expression. "Nothing..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled bitterly, "may, I can''t be a good brother." "How can it be? Big brother is so gentle, and so nice to Yamei! " "It''s not the same." Zhang Ziling spoke softly, and there was some bitterness in his tone. Although Zhang Ziling has recovered a small part of his strength now, if he wants to force the soul to cover the whole earth to search for his sister, it is likely that the lack of spiritual power recovered in the body is not enough to support his divine soul coverage to complete the search. It is also possible that the spirit power of his escape may ravage the whole world due to the loss of soul power Perhaps more than half of the human soul will be severely damaged by Zhang Ziling''s uncontrolled soul power In other words, it''s becoming a fool. And Zhang Ziling can not guarantee whether his uncontrolled soul power will hurt Ziyou. Therefore, Zhang Ziling will not use the secret method until it is necessary However, the remaining spiritual power of the earth is not enough to make Zhang Ziling''s spirit recover rapidly. In addition, the power of heaven and earth''s heavenly way can not give more, so that Zhang Ziling can not only slowly nourish the wound now But the process of self-cultivation is too slow, although Ziyou has a soul devouring sword beside him But there are seven billion people in the world. Even if Zhang Ziling is capable of all the time, it is easy to find Ziyou without using the spirit? The only clue is the shadow gate, but the shadow door is hidden too deep, let Zhang Ziling to Japan for so many days, but still have no idea. Annoying shadow door Beauty saw Zhang Ziling shaking his head and smiling, not from a heartache, "beauty to grow up quickly!" "Why?" Zhang Ziling was interrupted by Asian beauty, and came out of his thoughts and looked at it in surprise. "When Yamei grows up, she can marry her big brother! If the big brother was not happy at that time, it would be Yamei who would comfort him! " Looking at the beautiful beauty said the words to marry themselves, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing. You know, now, Yamei is only six years old. Maybe I don''t know what marriage means Zhang Ziling was first time to be confessed by a six-year-old loli."What''s big brother laughing at? Isn''t Amy right? " Yamei laughed at Zhang Ziling, and a little doubt flashed in her big eyes. "OK, big brother will wait for Amy to grow up!" Zhang Ziling rubbed Yamei''s head. "Well! Yamei must eat well and not be picky. My mother said that only by eating well and not being picky can they grow up quickly! " Yamei pinches the small powder fist to guarantee the way. "Asian and American." Zhang Ziling chuckled, I don''t know whether it is intentional or unintentional, that piece of wind demon jade that he took out has been pushed to the edge of the table. At this time, a young man not far from Zhang Ziling stood up, gently pulled his hat brim, put his hands in his coat pocket and walked by Zhang Ziling, and then slowly walked out of the hamburger shop. He did not know where he was going. On the table of Zhang Ziling, the ancient jade of wind devil disappeared. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t seem to notice that the ancient jade of the wind devil was shunned by others. He still talked and laughed with Yamei. Not far from Zhang Ziling''s table, a woman with long hair in a white-collar suit cocked her legs and put her head in one hand and looked out of the window. "Report to the boss, the target has no response to the loss of ancient jade. It is preliminarily judged that the ordinary person who accidentally got the wind demon Gu Yu has no ability." "Well, I see." At the other end of the Bluetooth headset, a very gloomy voice comes. "Boss, the wind devil Gu Yu has already got it. What should I do with the target?" The woman with long hair asked lightly. "Kill..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 "I see." After hearing the words of the person at the end of Bluetooth headset, the long haired woman was stunned, then nodded with a smile, and there was a different emotion in her eyes. "It''s a pity If it is a special period, I would be very interested in such a handsome man! " The long haired woman licked her lips, then hung up the phone and stood up, walked out of the shop with high heels. The round thighs wrapped in stockings attracted the attention of countless men in the shop. Typical black long straight! The long haired woman passed by Zhang Ziling intentionally and accidentally, and accidentally rubbed Zhang Ziling''s arm. "Ah! I''m sorry! " The long haired woman turned to apologize to Zhang Ziling, very polite. "It''s OK." Zhang Ziling smiled at the long haired woman nodded, indicating that he didn''t care. "I''m sorry! I was too careless. " The long haired woman quickly grabbed Zhang Ziling''s hand, her fingers rubbing gently in the palm of Zhang Ziling, and she also blew her mouth, causing a group of men around him to get hot and dry. "Girl, you just touched my arm..." Zhang Ziling looked at the long haired woman who almost didn''t suck her fingers in her mouth, and he could not remind her by voice. "Ah! Sorry, I''m used to my career! " The long haired woman quickly released Zhang Ziling''s hand, apologized to Zhang Ziling again, and then left the hamburger shop. Before leaving, the long haired woman still did not forget to throw a charming eye on Zhang Ziling. "Big brother, who is that beautiful big sister?" After seeing the long haired woman leaving the hamburger store, she asked Zhang Ziling, "beauty always thinks beautiful sister she is very strange, but it is no wonder that she can''t say anything strange." Asian beauty slanted his head and said, eyes are full of doubts. "That big sister is really strange. May doesn''t care." Zhang Ziling said softly, "since Asian and American are full, let''s go." "Well!" Asian beauty listened to Zhang Ziling very much. Since Zhang Ziling told her not to think, she would not think about it again. In the heart of AMEX, the elder brother who knew less than a few days has become the only one she can rely on. Looking at the beautiful appearance of Yamei, Zhang Ziling felt a pain in his heart No one wants such a lovely little girl to lose her mother when she is so young. But since it has happened, it can not be saved The only thing Zhang Ziling can do is to make the little girl live happily in the next days, or Help Amy find her only family, do not know where the father. Zhang Ziling heard from Yamei that her mother brought her to Tokyo for not only a visit, but also the purpose of looking for her father. Unfortunately, now, her mother is dead, and she knows nothing about her father''s address, so If you want to find the father of AMEX, then everything really depends on fate. "Let''s go, may. Let''s go home first." In order to find the shadow door and to set up the Yamei, Zhang Ziling bought a simple apartment in Tokyo. Of course, Zhang Ziling used a little means when buying a house. Otherwise, it is a bit of a mystery that Chinese people who come to Japan with a tourist visa want to buy a house in Japan. But I wonder if Zhang Ziling prefers small houses. The apartment purchased in Tokyo is about the same size as the small rental house in Nanzhou City, which is also two bedrooms. Although the house is small, it is enough for Zhang Ziling and Yamei. Zhang Ziling took Yamei out of hamburger store, and his eyes were almost imperceptibly left in one direction. But after a while, Zhang Ziling took Yamei to the apartment, just like he didn''t know anything. Shortly after Zhang Ziling and Yamei left, Zhang Ziling came out of the direction he had glimpsed, which was the one who had met Zhang Ziling before. Now she has no previous gentle face, only with a cold and bloodthirsty smile, looking at Zhang Ziling''s back like looking at a corpse. "Sad mortals can only be immersed in this false and meaningless life forever Although you have no fault in yourself, you touch the taboos belonging to the devil, which means you can only accompany the demons of hell. " The long haired woman took out a dagger and licked it on the blade with the tip of her tongue. "Well The blood of 398 people is mixed, and the smell of blood dagger is not strong enough If you add the blood of these two people, 400 people, you should make the blood dagger more delicious? " "Ji, the goal is far away." At this time, the young man who walked along zhangziling wind demon ancient jade slowly appeared behind the long haired woman, whispered to the long haired woman. "Don''t worry, I have planted my mark on that man, and I can find him anywhere at any time..." Ji stretched out and stretched herself, and her graceful body was displayed in front of the young man. "I am not worthy of it! Even for me, your figure has a fatal appeal If I don''t know you are a rose with a thorn, maybe I can''t help eating you, and ravaged your perfect thighs! " Young men recklessly a large number of Ji''s body, the mouth of the whisper joking."Ha ha! If you have the courage and strength to press me to bed, I don''t mind letting you ravage me Ji with her slender fingers in the thigh on their own hips, tone is full of charming. "Forget it, I don''t have the good fortune to enjoy your excellent body." The young man shook his head and gradually hid himself in the shadow. "The wind devil Gu Yu has arrived. You will come back after completing the boss''s task. Don''t play too much." "Of course The other side is a handsome little brother, how can I be too willing to play too much? " Ji Jiao Mei''s smile, then disappeared in place, leaving only a charming smile. "Big brother, what''s that red ball in your hand?" On the way back, Yamei noticed the little red ball on Zhang Ziling''s two fingertips and asked curiously. "This is a gift from my beautiful sister just now." Zhang Ziling chuckled at Asia America. "Is the gift a little red ball?" Yamei took Zhang Ziling''s sleeve and whispered, "it''s really mean!" "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t do anything about AMI." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed at Ya Mei''s words. "How can you say it''s stingy if you send her to the door by yourself?" Zhang Ziling took Yamei back to the apartment, and then crushed the little red ball. "It''s a pity that roses sometimes wither That''s not what the stinger can protect. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 In the dark of the night, Tokyo, the city, did not become quiet with the sun setting, but it was noisy, as if the night was the real beginning of the day. Zhang Ziling stood on the balcony looking at the night sky illuminated by the city''s neon lights, and did not know what to think about. At this moment, Yamei has been in a deep sleep, and the apartment is dark. Zhang Ziling did not turn on the light. "Come out, don''t hide it in the back." After a moment, Zhang Ziling turned to the living room and sat directly on the sofa. In front of Zhang Ziling, Ji''s figure gradually appeared, and some surprise was in her eyes. "You knew I was there long ago?" Ji asked Zhang Ziling, a little shocked in her heart. A common man can never find himself. Although Ji thought Zhang Ziling was just a common person before, she didn''t hide his breath very seriously But Zhang Ziling can find hidden in the dark of their own, that also shows a fact, Zhang Ziling''s strength is absolutely not simple! "So, what are you doing here?" Zhang Ziling did not answer Ji''s question, but looked at Ji quietly asked, eyes are all relaxed smile. "It seems that I was despised by you!" After a careful look at Zhang Ziling, Ji heard Zhang Ziling''s relaxed tone. The corner of her mouth could not be replaced by a playful smile. She waved directly, and a chair not far away flew behind her. Ji holds her chest in her hands and looks at Zhang Ziling with her two legs raised. "Or, you think you must eat me with your own strength?" Zhang Ziling gave a round and smooth thigh to Ji, and then a slight tick at the corner of her mouth, "it''s a good figure, especially the legs But it''s a pity. " "What a pity?" "You can tell my sister, why do you say that?" asked Ji A purple dagger slowly gathered beside her body and finally fell on Ji''s hand. "If the answer convinced my sister, maybe you will die less painful." "Can I answer one of my questions first?" Zhang Ziling did not explain what he had just said, but looked at Ji and asked with a smile. "Interesting..." The dagger revolved around Ji''s palm. "You are the first one who can talk to me so calmly after seeing me. Those people were forced to hold up for a while and lost their positions." "So I wonder if you are trying to be calm now?" Ji extended her tongue tip and licked her bright red lips, squinting at Zhang Ziling. There was a sharp killing intention in her eyes, which seemed to make the temperature of the whole room drop a little. Feeling the killing intention that Ji sends out is about to condense into essence, Zhang Ziling''s face expression has no change, just looking at Ji lightly and asking: "are you from the Dechuan family or the snake Qi eight family?" "This question, wait for a while to ask in hell!" Ji looked at Zhang Ziling and smiled, and the cold light flashed in her eyes. Then the whole man turned into a black line and shot at Zhang Ziling. Only the cold knife light flashed through the dark room. Looking at dagger that stabbed his face, Zhang Ziling was still indifferent in his eyes, and did not put it in his eyes with the a highly toxic dagger. "Goodbye, little brother ~" the girl''s soft voice rang in Zhang Ziling''s ear. The dagger had already stabbed Zhang Ziling''s face. "Remember the next life, don''t take anything that doesn''t belong to her again!" After a moment, the sound of the blade piercing into the forehead did not come out as Ji imagined, and the whole room became dead and silent. "Quiet, but there are children sleeping..." " Zhang Ziling gently opened the knife tip blocked by his finger with his index finger, and then he gave Ji a gentle smile. Before Ji could respond, the whole man''s arm was caught by Zhang Ziling, and then Zhang Ziling pulled Ji out of the balcony! "Ah!!!" "Kyi cried out, but she didn''t expect that she would be pulled into the air by a man one day. Zhang Ziling looked at the frightened Ji in a indifferent way. The dagger with poison was already falling off and fell off her hands because of her panic. Without saying anything, Zhang Ziling grabbed Ji and flew to the sky. In a building platform, Zhang Ziling looked at the disgusting girl who stood on the ground, leaning against the guardrail, and said without a whisper: "I didn''t expect to be a stranger, there was also fear of heights." "Yes, you are in charge!" Ji felt her legs were trembling at the moment. The rapid flight in the air just now almost didn''t make Ji cry. Now Ji even forgot her purpose is to kill Zhang Ziling! "You can speak loudly here and won''t quarrel with Yamei..." Zhang Ziling looked at Ji and said, "say, are you from the Dechuan family or the eight snake families." Ji has returned to God, and looks at Zhang Ziling with some fear. As a man who practices the method of tolerance from urination, she has never seen anyone else who can fly in the sky besides Yin and Yang division! Zhang Ziling is obviously not a power, and it can not be a ninja and Yin Yang teacher That excludes these, and there is only one possibility left!"You are a monk of China!" Kyi exclaimed. "Now I''m asking you questions." Hearing Ji''s exclamation, Zhang Ziling narrowed her eyes, and a group of demonic gas suddenly appeared around Ji, and bound her tightly. "I will give you a chance to answer my questions at last, otherwise "Die!" Looking at a Black Dagger in front of him slowly agglomerate, the cold breath on the top of the dagger makes the whole person tremble. There is a feeling in Ji''s heart. If Zhang Ziling wants to kill her, this dagger can easily pierce his heart and take his life away instantly! "I, I am not the two forces of people..." Ji thought quickly in her heart, or felt that her life was more important, and finally chose to answer Zhang Ziling''s question honestly. Life protection is important! "Oh? It''s not the two forces... "" Hearing Ji''s words, Zhang Ziling slightly raised his eyebrow. "Interesting, why do you covet this evil jade?" "I am just an ordinary mercenary, working for my employer." "And now all Japanese forces are looking for the eight lost ancient jade of the wind demon, and there are many people who want to rob that jade!" she said honestly "What is the effect of that ancient jade?" Zhang continued to ask that Zhang Ziling has not found anything but a forbidden system in the ancient jade. "I don''t know. I''m just a small mercenary. Maybe the big guys of those forces will know a little bit about the evil jade." "I''ll go on," Kyi continued. "Who do you do for?" Since Ji is neither the Dechuan family nor the snake Qi eight family, the third party forces can find the ancient jade in their hands by the two forces in front of them, which indicates that the third party forces are absolutely not simple. "Little brother ~" Ji suddenly became charming, and looked at Zhang Ziling and prayed, "people employ soldiers with professional ethics, can they..." Whoosh! The Black Dagger suspended in the air stabbed at Ji''s throat! "Stop! I said! I said! " Ji saw Zhang Ziling had no intention of being merciful, finally gave up the last struggle and shouted. At this time, the tip of the black dagger is only one centimeter away from Ji''s throat Grunt! Ji''s forehead slipped through cold sweat. After confirming that her head was still on her neck, she said slowly: "the employer and the employer are The shadow door. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 "Shadow door..." Hearing Ji''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little red, and the corner of his mouth was not automatically hooked. Shadow door, hidden for so long I didn''t expect to find you here. Looking at the sharp killing intention in Zhang Ziling''s eyes and the terror in her body, Ji''s whole body began to tremble violently, and the fear in her eyes grew stronger and stronger. Ji can never have thought that there is such a terrible killing in this world. The air around us is almost condensed into essence! "This, this..." Feeling the terror of Zhang Ziling around, Ji was totally ignorant. I didn''t want to understand what I said just now, and it made Zhang Ziling have such a huge response! The powerful momentum has made Ji completely unable to breathe. Zhang Ziling is like a mountain that can not see its top in Ji''s eyes at this moment. After a moment, Zhang Ziling will return to calm. The atmosphere of depression around her will disappear and change instantly, so that she can relax and fall on the ground. At this time, Ji suddenly found that she was sweating and was completely empty. "How did you contact the shadow door." Zhang Ziling took away the magic spirit of the bondage, looked at her and asked. "I didn''t contact shadow door directly, all of them were connected with an intermediary. We all called that man as the boss. After all, he took the task to us, and he paid us the task." Ji was a little weak, and he answered the question honestly, and he dared not play a little tricks at all. Zhang Ziling has completely refreshed her three views, and the terror momentum has penetrated into Ji''s soul. Ji even had a feeling that if the Chinese monk wanted to, he could even stir up the whole Japan and leave Perhaps, this Chinese monk took the ancient jade of wind and evil and lost the ancient jade of wind and evil All in his plan, there must be something behind it that can''t be reported to be terrorist! Hissing! Think of here, Ji pour a breath of air conditioning, always feel after there will be big things happen! "Go and call your boss out." Zhang Ziling said to Ji directly that she had not thought Ji had made her brain a Chinese monk who had been cultivating for years for revenge in such a short time. Ji is still immersed in her own fantasy, and she has no response to Zhang Ziling''s words. Looking at Ji that stagnant appearance, Zhang Ziling frowns gently, and then the body momentum burst out! Boom! The guardrail around the platform was twisted by Zhang Ziling''s spirit, clicking and the ground cracked slightly! Ji suddenly woke up, hurriedly looked at Zhang Ziling, eyes are full of panic. Damn it! How can I get distracted at this time? What did the murderer say just now? "Do you hear it clearly?" Zhang Ziling looked at her standing straight and asked softly. "Listen, listen! Go ahead and do it right away! " Ji looked at Zhang Ziling and replied loudly, although she didn''t hear what Zhang Ziling said, she nodded and promised it right now! Ji doesn''t want to be killed by Zhang Ziling now. Looking at Ji''s panic, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and then shouted, "that''s not going!" "Yes, yes!" Ji was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s roar and ran downstairs. No matter what Zhang Ziling just ordered her to do, the only thing Ji wants to do now is to leave Zhang Ziling''s side, and the farther away she can get away, the better! Looking at Ji''s figure gradually disappeared in his own sight, Zhang Ziling turned and supported on the guardrail, looked up to the distance, the night wind in Tokyo blew Zhang Ziling''s Liuhai, and the cold eyes with some missing eyes seemed to have to see through the whole world. "Shadow door..." Zhang Ziling''s voice seemed to wander over Tokyo. ¡­¡­ "Master Youyou, I have arranged all the things about the boat. I will leave tonight!" In a small seaside town, Xingyu keeps operating the computer. "That user has found several IP addresses of the dark gate xuange master. And it seems that he has more and more chances of checking IP address, as if he had any difficulties." "It seems that we can still be in time." Zhang Ziyou took the soul devouring sword out of the heart of a killer and looked up at the bright moon in the sky. "In order to catch this ferry, we have been in this town for three days..." "In the dark net, the target of our update by shadow gate has not changed for three days. Now more and more dark net killers have come to this border town. If we can''t start today, we can only give up this smuggling and change the place." Zhang Ziyou''s eyes flashed a little worried. "Master Leiyou, I have confirmed with the captain again and again, that is to leave this evening." "Star Yu will close the computer, look at Zhang Ziyou said:" each wants 1500 yuan, pay the money to go! " As soon as Star Yu said, he saw Zhang Ziyou change his face. He was not surprised by his heart and hurriedly held the computer and hid on one side.After a long time, Xingyu didn''t hear any news coming from outside, so she could not help but probe out carefully. However, she saw Zhang Ziyou searching the body of the monk she had killed before. See all around is OK, Star Yu holds computer relaxed breath, it is false alarm originally. After recovering his calmness, Xingyu stepped out of the room with a puzzled look on his face and asked, "master, what are you doing?" "Why not?" Zhang Ziyou suddenly yelled and let Xingyu jump. He almost didn''t throw his baby out. "What, what not?" Xingyu returns to his mind and asks Zhang Ziyou. Zhang Ziyou immediately turned his head and looked at Xingyu. His teeth clenched his teeth and opened his eyes wide. It seemed that he was wronged "Xingyu, master suddenly remembered We have no money. " "What!" Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, Xingyu jumped up directly, looked at Zhang Ziyou and said in a loud voice: "we, we don''t have money?" "Well..." Zhang Ziyou nodded, "because we have been on the run, and we have no chance to do odd jobs to earn money. In addition, every time the monks come to assassinate us, they have more or less some cash, so I have never thought about money." "And for the convenience of movement, I haven''t taken the treasures from the monks either..." "This is..." Xingyu frowned, "it''s time to sail now. What should we do now?" "Master, how much money do we have now?" Xingyu never thought that they would be stopped from going to Japan in the end Money! "Well I count Zhang Ziyou took out his bag and flipped through it. Then he took out more than ten bills, red and green. A moment later, Zhang Ziyou looked at Xingyu with a bitter face, "a total of 562..." "So little?" Xingyu looks puzzled. In fact, it''s easy for them to get money, but the key is that the ship will leave soon, and it''s midnight Where to get the money? As for stealing Xingyu and Zhang Ziyou are not good enough to do that kind of thing. A powerful monk and a hacker genius ran to steal money from ordinary people''s houses? Where does that make their faces go? For a moment, Zhang Ziyou and Xingyu got upset. "Black sword, young woman It should be! " At this time, the two men in black stood on the roof and looked at Zhang Ziyou and Xingyu who were at a loss. The corners of their mouths were slightly hooked up. "This S-level task looks very relaxed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 "Finally, get rid of that monster!" Ji ran to an empty alley, looked around, and when she confirmed that Zhang Ziling was not following her, she was relieved and leaned against the wall to take a bag of women''s cigarettes from her bag. "Hello! Beautiful girl, just play with us for a while! " At this time, a few tramps came out of the dark, with the lust in their eyes, and they looked at Gina''s perfect body. "Whoo, it''s a problem to go anywhere." Ji lit a cigarette, put it back in her bag, gave a little puff out a circle, squinted at the vagrant, and ticked them, "come here" when she saw Ji''s action, the vagrant looked at each other, and then he was very happy and excited. "Hey! Good evening, brothers! " A few tramps howled, and ran to Ji, taking off their ragged clothes, and constantly spitting dirty and dirty language. Looking at the tramp who pours at herself, Ji smiles and shakes her head. "It''s also a man. The gap is really big!" The cigarette between Ji fingers suddenly went out and fell on the ground. Poop! Under the light, the heads of several shadows on the ground flew away from the body, and blood splashed on the wall. After a moment, Ji walked out of the alley gracefully, threw the blood dagger in her hand on the ground, looked around nobody, shook her head and smiled. "It seems that I am still too nervous. Though strong, the Chinese man has not left any marks on me. How can I keep track of it all the time?" "I have all fled here, and if I could find me in this way, I would have confessed!" "Whatever task he gave me, I didn''t hear it out!" You know, since Ji escaped the skyscraper, she not only changed her clothes in a very short time, but also took the subway, bus, even beaten a taxi, almost across half of Tokyo. During this period, Ji also did not show that Zhang Ziling had traces behind her. Ji is self-evident that her anti tracking ability is among the top in Japan. After checking the surroundings again, Ji glanced at the headless bodies behind her, and she started to smile at the corner of her mouth. She left with high heels, regardless of whether there were any traces left on the scene. Shortly after Ji left, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of the headless bodies of the vagrant, with a dull expression and no slight emotional fluctuation in her eyes. "And the mood to kill a few tramps It seems that I haven''t put enough pressure on her! " Zhang Ziling whispered to himself, and his eyes flashed by. "Kill, kill!" At this time, a passer-by stood at the gate of the alley, and watched Zhang Ziling scream, and then ran crazy to escape, and the words of killing and dead were screaming all the time. Zhang Ziling walked out of the alley, looked at the passers-by who was flying and sighed softly, "it seems that I have caused a lot of trouble..." Shaking his head, Zhang Ziling went to the direction of Ji''s departure. In that alley, several headless bodies were instantly swallowed into ashes by the fire, leaving only a few tramps'' blood stained clothes and the blood splashed on the wall. Zhang Ziling didn''t have that kind heart to wipe Ji''s butt. He burned the bodies out of his own behavior. As for the clothes and blood of the tramp, of course, it is to prove that the vagrant actually existed, and also left the trace of Ji''s murders. The passer-by only saw Zhang Ziling''s face. In the police station, the police should be able to draw a picture of Zhang Ziling. At that time, all the targets will point to Zhang Ziling. Although Zhang Ziling is not afraid of these troubles, he does not want to be a Backman. And it''s not no good to expose your own portraits If the police were not stupid, they could know from the traces of the scene that the woman killed. Soon, the tunnel was blocked by Tokyo police, and the passers-by just passed by kept describing them to the police. The blood stained clothes, daggers and cigarettes that fell on the ground were also collected by the police. Although the murder can not be lifted in such a large Tokyo City, the disappearance of the body has shocked the top of the Japanese government, and the Japanese security ministry quickly announced that it would take over the case in full and prohibit other police from conducting all investigations. The reason is no one. People from the Japanese security department know the pattern on the dagger in the scene Japan dark net killer ranking No. 1, code Ji special dagger! And with the bodies of the three tramps, Ji recorded the lives of the people on record It''s already five hundred and two! But now, Japan''s security department still has no photos of Ji The camera around the roadway, no exception, broke, just like every scene of Ji killing, headless bodies, blood splashed. However, this time there are some differences, at least the body is not there, only left blood stained clothing. And they also mastered the portrait of a strange man. This breakthrough excited the security department. A portrait similar to Zhang Ziling was printed overnight and distributed to all parts of the Japanese Ministry of security.The wanted order for Zhang Ziling was quickly released in major cities. Zhang Ziling, who was in this whirlpool, was still unconsciously following Ji''s rear. "The goal is not to kill I don''t think I can get the reward this time. I''ll give up the task. " Ji sat in a water bar and looked out of the window at the night view of the city. She yawned a little, "I''d better inform the boss about it. I think it''s hard for him to give up the task so rashly. I don''t have much chance to do a good job next time." "But this is not necessarily a good task. No wonder the reward is so high and the money is so much I thought the shadow gate was a big enemy! I didn''t expect that there were so many ghosts in my mind. Did you make a mistake to let me kill those strong people with terrorist forces? " "Yuan pingjie Yi, this guy Did he know at the beginning that the task was that he was going to let me die, and that he would take the reward alone? " Ji analyses the relationship between shadowgate and Yuan pingjie Yi, who is the middleman. Her brain makes up for it Even the one who wants revenge from Zhang Jialing is the one who wants to revenge! "These people are abominable!" Ji more want more gas, directly took out the mobile phone to dial a phone. "Is it Ji? Are you done? " "Have you finished the task?" Hearing the gloomy voice from the other end of the phone, Ji raised eyebrows and laughed, "let''s meet and talk, the old place." Finish saying, Ji also did not wait for the other end of the phone to continue talking, directly hung up the phone, shut down the machine. "Yuan Ping Jie Yi..." Ji a will cell phone crushed, "is you first unkind!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 Tokyo, blissful bar, at 3:00 midnight, is a time of great buzz. Ji Bai sat on the sofa in the corner of the bar, with more than ten cans of empty beer cans on the table, and a lot of cigarette butts in the ashtray. "Why hasn''t Yuanping introduced this guy yet?" Ji looked at the time, and a trace of impatience flashed through her eyes. In the past, when Ji yoyuanping met, he would be here on time, not as late as today for more than two hours. Looking at the dancing floor of the people, Ji''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, a faint feeling of some wrong. "Strange?" Ji looked at the dance floor, and there was a little doubt in her eyes, "these people How is the facial expression so stiff? No! " Ji suddenly rose and found that there was no change in the position of people on the dance floor, even the dance was repeating a piece. Find here, Ji saw around, finally know why I feel some wrong "Here is the illusion! Damn it! " Ji kicked the table over, and the loud noise didn''t cause any reaction from others. "I said why no fool came to chat up today," Ji ran straight to the bar door, and a little worried in her eyes. "Did you find my purpose? The man who came here is the original sweater! " "When was I pulled into the illusion?" Ji came to the door and slammed into the door There was no response to the door! Ji felt like she hit a big iron lump, and her head was a little dizzy. "Gee, you really have a problem!" At this time, behind Ji, a young man with a duck cap appeared slowly, looking at Ji sneering. This young man is the one who walked along Zhang Ziling wind demon ancient jade in the daytime, the original shirt! "Original shirt..." Ji turned around and looked at the original sweater coldly. "When did you pull me into the illusion?" "Not long after you got into the bar?" The former looked at Ji and smiled, and suddenly a chair appeared behind her, which was ready for the former to sit down. "You suddenly asked the boss to meet, and you were so anxious You can see that you have a problem. " "This time, the boss didn''t come here to prevent accidents. He sent us to try you..." "You are the top figure in the list of Japanese killers on dark net, but we can''t be careful!" "You?" Hearing the original words of the shirt, Ji Mei slightly picked his head and ticked her mouth. "It seems that it is very careful to do things far away from the ordinary! We have all cooperated for so many years, and still don''t trust me... "" "After all, the eldest is one of the agents of shadow gate in Japan. There are many enemies. It is also reasonable to be careful." The original mouth of the shirt was hooked, and looked at Ji chuckling. "Then you shouldn''t think, just eat me like this?" Ji looked at the original shirt and said, "I know your magic skills very well. As long as the outside people are less than ten centimeters away from me, I will come back naturally..." "With your speed, I can easily escape, at most suffer a little bit of injury..." Ji smiled softly: "I had long expected that you would be bad for me, would I not have any preparation?" "Was it expected?" Hearing Ji''s words, a little doubt flashed through the original eyes of the shirt, but the doubt only existed for a moment and disappeared. Now, as long as I know Ji is their enemy, that is enough! "I know, of course, that it is the limit to be able to deceive you so long with my magic!" "You should not think that during the period of your falling into a fantasy, we will do nothing?" he said softly "After all, you are the first killer. Even if we are four, we should still try our best to deal with you, and add various means!" The original shirt smiled, and his smile made Ji feel a little uneasy. When she was in a state of illusion, she didn''t know what happened! "Now, the layout is complete, and there is no need for this illusion to exist." The shirt stood up, opened his arms and closed his eyes, and smiled with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. "Pretend!" Ji saw the performance of the original shirt at this time, suddenly a FRET rose in her heart, and a dagger appeared in her hand, and then the knife flashed! The head of the original shirt gradually fell from his body, blood splashed, and the surrounding illusion became distorted. Click! Ji looks at the surrounding space mirror, appears the fine crack, then smashes! Kyi is back in the real world. "Are you back?" Ji opened her eyes, still in the blissful bar, but there was no shadow in the bar, quiet incomparable. After seeing his feet, Ji Fa now has drawn a complex array of laws around him, and there are many talisman around the wall. "It seems that you have taken a lot of effort to deal with me!" Ji''s mouth was hooked up and a cold light flashed in her eyes. "Unfortunately, you are not the Chinese monk after all, for me It''s not enough! "The voice of Ji Ruan Nuo reverberates in the empty bar, and the blood color array gradually lights up, and the surrounding talismans are also burning. The whole bar is completely isolated from the outside world. "Master of yin and Yang?" Ji looked around, and then her eyes fell on the weakest Rune on the roof of the bar, her legs curled slightly, and then Ji suddenly ejected to the talisman. Ji had just left the sofa, and the sofa was engulfed by black tentacles pouring out of the surrounding bloody array and pulled into the array. "It''s quick enough." Ji looked at the sofa engulfed by black tentacles. Her mouth was slightly hooked and a Black Dagger appeared in her hand. Soon, several tentacles rushed out of the array and shot at Ji. "Low level Yin and Yang masters." Ji laughs out the sound, the whole person''s body suddenly twists in the air, then nimbly dodges that several tentacles. Ji looked at those tentacles that changed direction, her face was still with a faint smile, and her hair was dancing in the air. Hiss! The light of the knife flashed by, and the tentacles that stabbed at Ji were cut in half by Ji! "Unbearable..." Ji words have not finished, the face suddenly changed, and then quickly put his dagger in front of his chest. Bang! There was a loud noise, and there was a huge spark on the blade. Then Ji flew out and hit the wall. The amulets lit up and bound Ji to it. "Damn it!" Ji struggled, but the light of those talismans was still bright. In Ji''s hand, the blade of the dagger was inlaid with a dark gold bullet. If Ji''s reaction was slower just now, I''m afraid she will be shot through the heart and die suddenly "It''s really Ji In this case, it can block the alchemy bullet. " At this time, several figures came out of the dark, looking at the Ji on the wall, smiling, cold eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 "The original shirt, it seems that you have a lot of mind to deal with me!" Ji saw those people come out, and gave up the struggle, looked at the four people below sneer: "just that bullet, the cost is afraid of tens of thousands of dollars?" "If you shoot when I''m in a state of illusion, I can''t survive either That is, you''re not going to kill me at all! " Ji looked at the four people below, and there was no panic in her eyes. "It''s no shame it''s Kyi. It can be seen." The original shirt looked up at Ji and said, "no way, the boss is interested in you suddenly becoming so, so we should catch you alive and take you back." "Take me back?" "You are not afraid I will escape in the middle of the way?" said Ji "Ah..." The original shirt shook his head with a smile, "I knew you would ask," after all, these talisman can not be trapped for long. " "So you''d better have a good sleep this time." After the original words of the shirt were finished, a short man behind him took out a piece of black jade. "Nightmare magic jade!" Ji looked at the black jade, and her calm expression changed instantly, and she no longer hid her strength. She broke away from the binding of the wall talisman and rushed to the small man. During the time of the conversation, Ji has been in the dark constantly wasting her energy! See Ji break free from the shackles, in the side of the men in a long gown slightly changed, then bite open his thumb, quickly draw a array on the ground! Tink! Ji''s dagger stabbed on the sudden blue barrier, and it made a harsh sound, and the sparks splashed. Meanwhile, another man with a sniper rifle took a dark gold pistol from his waist, and the muzzle aimed at Ji''s chest and fired fire. Bang! Ji once again used a dagger to open the man''s bullet, but the dagger flew out. "Damn!" Ji saw that she could not get it, and she dared not stay in place, and rushed to the gate of the bar. That black jade, Ji is very clear what kind of ability If wind demon jade can make people become bloodthirsty and crazy, this nightmare magic jade can let people fall into endless nightmare cycle! What''s more, this nightmare is very real. The person who is engaged in the trick can not tell whether it is a reality or a dream. They can only struggle in the nightmare constantly. Besides, unless they have external power to wake up themselves, they can not get rid of the dream by relying on their own strength! "This damn mediocrity, actually took out the nightmare demon ancient jade, and it was very generous to me! Are you afraid to be robbed? " Ji in the heart of the belly, escape speed is faster and faster, almost in a flash, Ji is to the bar gate. As the first killer in the list of Japanese black net killers, Ji''s speed is obviously not underestimated. But the former face of the former few people have no expression changes, it seems that Ji can escape. "Annoying Rune!" When the bar gate is approaching, the talisman affixed to the wall will burn again. A blue barrier appears at the gate of the bar. At the moment, the light from the nightmare demon jade is more and more glamorous and a little black gas will overflow. Ji can''t think much about it, even her speed has not slowed down at all. A dagger appears again in her hand. "Break it for me!" Ji turned and threw the dagger out, and a black light rushed to a talisman on the ceiling of the bar. Hissing! The talisman was torn into two parts by the dagger jilted by Ji, and the barrier which was blocked at the bar door disappeared in a flash. "Goodbye!" Ji Chong shirt a few people smile, that from the nightmare evil ancient jade floating out of the black fog just just more than 10 meters away, with that spread speed, how to look can not catch up with Ji! At this time, Ji suddenly appeared behind a strong man, holding a huge metal rod in her hand, and waved to Ji''s head! Bang! Ji was pumped out by metal rods, and just hit the black fog of the nightmare magic jade. Blood slowly flows out of Ji''s back brain, and the black fog is covering her face Soon, Ji''s face became extremely painful, as if experiencing something terrible. "I didn''t say We''ve only four people here. " The shirt was smiling at Ji, and walked slowly to the coma of Ji. He looked at her body with greed in his eyes. "I want to see the good girl, I don''t want to make her mind now." At this time, the man who used metal rod to give Ji to faint came up and watched the original sound of the shirt sound warning. "Know what!" The shirt originally put his hand, and took back the greed in his eyes. "Go back, the boss is afraid to be impatient!" The original shirt once again looks cold to see Ji a glance, the corner of the mouth raised a little disdain, "the first killer? The list of Japanese killer in dark net has not been updated for a long time. Can you rank in the top ten now? You have not made any progress in your strength in recent years? Hang first, every time charge a high reward, the boss has long wanted to get rid of you! ""Let''s go!" As soon as the original tone of the shirt fell, these people disappeared with Ji. The bar became silent, and the talismans on the surrounding walls turned to ashes, and the array on the ground disappeared. Soon after, in a corner of the bar, a figure gradually came out, with a cool smile on his face. This man It''s Zhang Ziling! From Suhara they hypnotized Ji to take Ji away, Zhang Ziling has been sitting in that corner tasting the champagne. From the beginning to the end, they did not find another person in the bar! "Their boss''s name is yuanpingji? It seems that the energy in Japan is quite good. There are so many people working for him ~ " " is it because of the identity of the shadow gate agent? " Zhang Ziling said to himself, with a faint smile all the time. "Since he is the agent of the shadow gate in Japan, I think he has some contact with the xuange master of the shadow gate If you find him, you should be able to find the xuange master. " "The guy in the dark night, the address provided these days is still wrong It seems that this guy still can''t be relied on at the critical moment. " Zhang Ziling sighed. "Ji, this guy From the beginning, I forgot my orders, "Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the bar door," but anyway, the final result is almost the same as my purpose. " "Shadow gate agent Ji is still the No.1 killer on the list of Japanese killers in the dark net, "the red light in Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed by, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger and stronger." things are more and more interesting! " Zhang Ziling''s voice gradually dropped in the bar, "after the wind devil jade, there is a nightmare magic jade. Are these ancient jades a series?" "What''s the use of shadowgate in collecting these?" Zhang Ziling''s voice gradually drifted away, and the bar became silent again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 On the boat to Tokyo, Zhang Ziyou and Xingyu sit in the bow and watch the full moon in the sky. "I have to say that the moon on the sea is more round than that on the mainland." Zhang Ziyou said softly. The sea breeze was blowing her hair. The red light of soul eating magic sword flickered beside Zhang Ziyou. It was like breathing. It was very quiet. "Master Youyou, it''s only a minute before the ship leaves If we were a little later, I''m afraid we won''t be able to sit here and enjoy the moon Xingyu tightly holding the computer, thinking about the situation before, or some fear. Just when they were at a loss to get on the boat without money, they happened to meet the hidden net killers who found them. With the help of soul eating magic sword, Zhang Ziyou easily solved the two arrogant killers, but only found hundreds of dollars in cash from the two killers. At that time, it was less than ten minutes away from the boat However, Zhang Ziyou and Xingyu rush to the port where there are illegal boats. At that time, the illegal boat was about to set off, but Zhang Ziyou and Xingyu were stopped at the port by two big men, and they would not be allowed to board the boat without paying. However, Zhang Ziyou has taken out all the cash in his pocket, which adds up to more than 1000 yuan, while the captain of the illegal boat only receives cash. Even Zhang Ziyou takes out the treasures of those monks that are so valuable that they can buy dozens of them. Those people don''t want them! All in all, it is to adhere to a principle, only accept cash! When the illegal boat whistled, Zhang Ziyou was in a complete hurry. If he didn''t go to Tokyo to destroy the dark gate''s Xuan Pavilion, the shadow gate''s pursuit of her would become more and more compact, and her and Xingyu''s life would become more and more difficult in the future Therefore, this trip to Tokyo, Zhang Ziyou has to go! Urged by a group of crew members and other passengers, Zhang Ziyou draws out the soul eating magic sword in a hurry. The fierce red sword spirit directly cuts a trench mark of more than 100 meters on the ground Then, the crew and passengers stopped talking, and obediently gave a way to Zhang Ziyou and Xingyu, and respectfully invited them to the ship. Just now, Zhang Ziyou''s terrible sword Qi scared everyone. The two men who stood in front of Zhang Ziyou and Xingyu were even worse. There was even yellow liquid flowing out from the bottom. It seems that they were scared to urinate Moreover, since Zhang Ziyou and Xingyu got on board, the captain specially arranged the best cabins for them. Everyone on the ship paid homage to them, or ran away when they met. They were afraid that Zhang Ziyou was not happy, so they chopped at them with that strange sword. "If I had known that I could still get on the boat like this, I would not have worried about the money..." Zhang Ziyou supported the deck with both arms and let the sea breeze blow on his face, and the green silk danced with the wind. Zhang Ziyou and his disciples sat quietly in the bow of the boat, counting the bright stars in the sky. "Master..." I don''t know how long after that, the voice of Xingyu rings in Zhang Ziyou''s ear. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziyou turned his head and looked at the troubled star, and asked with concern. "Have you ever thought about it, after we destroyed the dark gate and Xuan Pavilion What should I do? " Asked the star softly. "Why do you want to ask this?" Zhang Ziyou lifted his hair to the back of his ear and looked at Xingyu and asked. "Nothing I just want to ask The stars looked up at the full moon in the sky, and there was an inexplicable emotion in his eyes. Quiet nights always make people think a lot. "After killing Xuan Pavilion..." Zhang Ziyou looked at the appearance of Xingyu, but he lowered his head slightly and said in a low voice: "isn''t there a pavilion in the shadow gate? As long as the shadow gate is not completely destroyed, they will not give up their pursuit of me. " Speaking of this, Zhang Ziyou gently stroked the soul eating magic sword beside him, "I can''t leave xiaophage any more, and the reason why the shadow gate chased me is because of xiaophage As long as the little bite is in my hand, I will always stand on the opposite side of the shadow gate until I die. " "In fact, Xingyu, you don''t have to bear hardships with me. With your ability, you can live a comfortable life wherever you go. There is no need to escape from the shadow gate with me and live a life of fear." Zhang Ziyou looked at the silver sea in the moonlight and said softly, "if you are tired of it, you can leave..." Speaking of this, Zhang Ziyou''s eyes darkened. My brother is not here for a long time. Master was killed by shadow gate because of Xiaoyan In fact, she has long been used to being alone. Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, Xingyu''s body shook slightly. Then he looked at Zhang Ziyou and said with a light smile: "silly master, if I leave you, how can you find the shadow gate in the future?" "Master has always been a person? In fact, I can see that master has been thinking about someone in his heart. "Xing Yu scratched his head with a smile, and felt embarrassed." in fact, several times, I accidentally heard master crying in bed alone... " "It''s hard to lose a loved one, isn''t it?" "An orphan like me should never have a chance to feel the pain of master Youyou, but after meeting master Youyou, I suddenly understood what relatives are I also understand master youYou''re sad. ""Although master Youyou, you do have a lot of unreasonable demands But in my heart, master youyou have already been my only family member in Xingyu''s life. " "The broken computer in my hand is carrying the great mission of destroying the shadow gate. How can I abandon my master like this?" "I don''t want to live in a muddle again." "Xingyu..." Hearing the words of Xingyu, Zhang Ziyou was shocked and glanced at his head to the other side. Stars can see, a drop of crystal clear tears, from Zhang Ziyou''s face. "Master..." Looking at Zhang Ziyou, Xingyu laughed and asked in a low voice: "in fact, what I want to ask is, after solving the shadow gate, what are we going to do after we have solved the shadow gate together?" "I mean Will we settle down after we stop running? Or continue to be like this, the world of waves? " Zhang Ziyou rubbed his red eyes with his hands, looked at the sky with his back at the stars, and said softly, "if If we can really destroy the shadow gate I want to settle down. Let''s go back to Nanzhou and live together. " "Go back to Nanzhou..." Star Yu looked at the computer in his arms, and then a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, "OK! Master Youyou, after we completely destroy the shadow gate, we will go back to Nanzhou city! " "Well After solving the shadow gate, go back to Nanzhou city... " Zhang Ziyou held up the soul eating magic sword, and his thoughts drifted to the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 Outside Tokyo, abandoned factories, it is already dark, a luxury car parked near it. The shirt came down from the car and went straight to the abandoned factory. He followed several men behind him. One of the strong men also carried a cloth bag, which seemed to contain a man. The factory is dark because the sun doesn''t come in for years, which causes mildew everywhere, and a strange smell is everywhere. After the original came in, the expression on the face did not change because of the smell around it, it seems to be used to it. After several people entered the factory, they did not hesitate to go straight in. Across a scattered scrap Road, a few people soon came to a wooden door, which had been decayed, indicating that no one used it for a long time. "Get Kyi out of here." When he arrived here, he stopped moving forward, and turned to the man carrying the bag and said, "you can wake her up, so that the nightmare will drive her crazy. We can''t tell you." "Well." The strong man nodded, threw the cloth bag on the ground at will, smashing the dust. Ji showed her upper body from the cloth bag. The panic color on her face became stronger and stronger, her body was sweating and shaking. "What a pity..." The former look at Ji now, shaking his head jokingly: "the first killer in Japan, but now it is this embarrassed appearance." The short man who took out the ancient jade of nightmare devil took out the ancient jade again. The black gorgeous light was shining slowly, and the black fog that enveloped Ji''s face gradually disappeared. "No!!!" When the fog was gone, Ji suddenly sat up and screamed loudly, and her eyes were running down with tears. "Miss Ji, how about a dream?" The shirt looked at the big mouth wearing a rough girl, and smiled. "Original shirt!!!" Hearing Ji''s words, Ji glared at the original of the shirt, and the eyes were all cold, and rushed to the original shirt. The cold killing will make the face of the original shirt change greatly. Put it out! But Ji has not yet jumped on the original body of the shirt, the whole person just like lost all strength, fell to the ground. The shirt looked at Ji in front of him, secretly long relief, just Ji rushed over that moment he even thought he died! Then, the face of the original shirt became more and more ferocious, and stepped on Ji''s head with a strong foot. "You bitch! Not crazy! Isn''t it the first killer? How can I fall in front of me like a dog? Get up! " The original side of the shirt roared, while constantly trampling on Ji''s head, even the ground appeared a bit of cracks. Ji''s head began to spill blood, she wanted to resist, but there was no strength in her body. If someone is pulled into the dream by the nightmare demon Guyu, he will lose all his strength in a short time and let him kill him. Otherwise, the shirt will not wake up Ji now. But I didn''t think of it. Even if I lost my strength, Ji could burst out such a terrible force. The fear of the moment before, now all became angry and let go crazy on Ji. "I''m not sure I can get enough of it! She''s going to be trampled on by you. " Yin Yang teacher in robe came and pulled back the original shirt. At this moment, Ji was full of blood. "Damsel!" The shirt was pulled away by the Yin and Yang master, and then he put it on Ji''s stomach, kicked her out and collapsed a batch of stacked steel. After all this, the shirt just breathed heavily, turned to the wooden door, and found a hidden switch beside it and pressed it down. Click! A light noise came out, the wooden door slowly split from the middle, a passage made of all metal gradually revealed, that the old wooden door was actually metal in the middle! This wooden door is to decorate the existence of mechanical door! After the mechanical door was completely open, the shirt didn''t see the girl buried in the scrap steel, and went straight in. "Alas, Zilong, you go and get Ji out. The shirt is so made. We can''t escape the responsibility for killing Ji." The master of the changpao Yin and Yang sighed, and then said to the Zhuang. "Well." The hero nodded gently, then walked to the pile of scrap steel, threw the steel aside easily, dragged the bruised girl out of his shoulders. After several people entered the passage, the wooden door closed slowly, and the whole abandoned factory recovered to calm. Only a blood in front of the wooden door and a scattered place not far away, the twisted steel showed what had happened before. Shortly after the people entered the metal passage, Zhang Ziling appeared outside the waste factory, looking at the inside of the abandoned factory relying on the old luxury car, with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t expect that there was no heaven in the factory! There are many people below It''s not the shadow gate, right Zhang Ziling spoke softly, with a joke in his eyes, "no matter who you are, you must stay here today." "As long as you have a relationship with the shadow door..." Zhang Ziling smiled and walked slowly to the factory. All the monitors around had unknown failures and lost their utility.In the base under the abandoned factory, a crowd of busy people It doesn''t seem to know what will happen next. Through the long and thin metal channel, Suhara several people will take Ji into a huge elevator, continue to go down. Not long after Shanyuan entered the elevator, Zhang Ziling also appeared in the metal channel. Looking at the pure white metal walls around, Zhang Ziling laughed and walked straight ahead. Zhang Ziling every step forward, there is a monitor failure, in the monitoring room security quickly found that the base is different, quickly picked up the communicator. "The monitoring equipment in area 7 is out of order. Please go and see what the reason is." After giving orders to the technician, the security guard turned the chair and put his feet on the table. He began to play the mobile phone game. There has never been an intruder in this base, so the security has been relaxed for a long time. The surveillance image turns into snowflakes. He just thinks that there is a fault there, and he doesn''t want to go in the direction of the intruder. Even if it was just found that the monitor failed, it was just that the security guard was tired from playing games and saw it when resting. While the security guard is focused on playing mobile games, behind him More and more white monitors are monitoring the snowflakes And all this, the security did not respond, the entire base personnel are still doing their own things safely. No one would have thought that someone would dare to break into the dark gate xuange sub base! "Who are you?" The people who came to the No.7 area for inspection and monitoring saw Zhang Ziling walking in the corridor and drank loudly. Hearing this, Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, his eyes flashed red, and his mouth curled up a strange arc. "Have you started?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Zhang Ziling looked at the technician, and his eyes showed a bloodthirsty light. "What are you doing?" The technician was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s momentum. He never met this situation, and he had a ridiculous idea in his heart. There are invaders? Since the base was built, there have never been any intruders, even in their hearts The word intruder has been forgotten. Thinking of this, the technician''s body began to tremble slightly, feeling that his legs were like a lead, unable to move. He never met this situation, and he didn''t know what to do after he met the invaders The base defense code naturally says how to deal with the invaders, but it can be lax for years The technician has long forgotten the basic response. Subconsciously, the technician took out his own walkie talkie, trembled his hands, and put the interphone on his mouth, "yes, have..." Zhang Ziling looked at the technician taking out his walkie talkie for help, and then he slightly hooked his mouth, and then the whole person was suddenly disappeared in the original place. Next moment Bang! Zhang Ziling directly held the technician''s neck and smashed him into the metal wall. The whole alloy wall sank down for a large part in a moment. The huge impact sound reverberated in the corridor, which was very harsh. The technician''s interphone fell off his hand and hit the ground. Zhang Ziling let go of the technician''s neck, and the blood on his hand was burned and baked clean by the black flame. The technician was embedded in the metal wall, and the blood had been flowing slowly. The whole man had lost his voice and seemed to have died. Zhang Ziling did not see the technician again, and went straight to the elevator. "You are..." Bang! Another passing researcher saw Zhang Ziling, just opening his voice and asking, he was caught by Zhang Ziling, then he threw it aside, smashed some instruments, sparkled, and then set off the fire. The alarm sounded in the base. Without going to take care of the researcher''s death, Zhang Ziling went into the elevator and pressed the button on the 10th floor of the ground. "First to see that far flat, then slowly play with the people in this base..." Zhang Ziling looked at the number beating on the screen indifferently, waiting for the moment when the elevator door was opened. "Boss, Kyi has brought it." In a wide room, the floor was covered with expensive Persian carpets, and the luxurious crystal lights were hanging above, and several paintings were hanging around the walls, all of which were by the hands of famous people. A middle-aged man in a suit was savoring with a red wine cup, sitting on an alligator chair and looking at the famous paintings on the wall. This middle-aged man is the far-reaching one in Ji Kou! "Well." The middle-aged man turned around, put the glass on the table, and got up and walked to the girl lying on the ground. "Yuanping Jieyi......" Kyi raised her head hard, and the blood on her cheek had dried up and her hair was bound together. Yuanping, squatting down, gently lifted her chin with her hand, and all her eyes were joking, "what a pity Such a good beauty, but chose to betray me. " "You think, with your outdated first killer, really can compete with me?" "And I was tempted to get out and kill me?" Yuanping smiled, "after all, a woman It''s still naive! " "I can ask why you betrayed me?" Yuanping, as soon as he let go of Ji, stood up. "Before you die, I really want to know what happened in this period of time, so that you can choose to betray me directly?" "Not because You found out the truth about the original thing? " Asked Yuanping in a light voice. That thing Ji looked at Yuanping with a smile of pride, and there was no doubt in her eyes, but Ji quickly responded to what Yuanping said, and her face became cold! There is only one thing that has been in Ji''s heart for doubt The assassination of her brother Sakura minister! Also from that matter, Ji only thoroughly changed her temperament, became extremely indifferent to life, and became the killer. Since then, she abandoned her previous name and took Ji as the code. Ji has been tracking down the truth of his brother''s death for several years, but still has not found any information about Sakura Chen''s death It was like her brother was really a natural death! But now, Ji hears that Yuanping has put forward this matter. Ji instantly understood that her brother''s death, absolutely with far flat can not be separated from the relationship! "My brother''s death..." Ji looked at Yuanping and asked weakly, "is it related to you?" "You did find it!" In the heart of Yuanping, Ji will suddenly betray him for the only reason, only Ji finds out the truth of that matter! At the beginning, Yuanping was able to see the Chinese girl. However, Ji was too indecisive at that time, and he was not willing to kill. For yuanpingji, Ji was just a beautiful vase. What he needed was a cold killing machine, so he needed to stimulate her with some means.The easiest way to stimulate Ji is to kill the brother, Sakura, who lives with Ji unconsciously. It turns out that the method of Yuanping is very effective, in recent years Ji has created too much benefit for Yuanping. However, because Ji has been in hatred, she has been neglected in cultivation for years, which has not made much progress in her strength. Although she still has the first killer''s name, in fact, there are many people who can replace her in Japan In this way, Yuanping does not need to keep Ji around him. After all, it is always a time bomb, which means when to explode! Even if Ji did not want to ask for a long and peaceful introduction because of Zhang Ziling''s matter, she caused misunderstanding between the two sides, which led to the truth of the matter exposed, and Yuanping would sooner or later try to deal with her. This matter, at most, is to advance the conflict between the two sides for a while, and the final result will not change. Two people, standing in the opposite side at the beginning. "Since you know the truth about your brother''s death, I don''t have to be hypocritical with you any more." Yuanping looks at the girl who stands on the ground and smiles, "you should have been eliminated by the times, but I thought you did so much for me, so you can live to the present..." "Now that we have completely torn our faces, there is no need for you Just give you a death law like your brother, so that your brother and brother can communicate and exchange their experiences below. " "Beast!" Ji clenched the teeth of the shell, looked at the far flat one of the eyes is very cruel, hate to want to eat the man alive! If Ji moves now, she will definitely be like a hungry wolf and will be at a distant and peaceful place! "Goodbye..." Suddenly, Ji''s head became dim and her eyelids heavy. At the last moment of Ji consciousness, I heard the harsh alarm of the base www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 "What happened?" The shrill alarm came, which made the faces of these people in the room all changed! "This is Fire alarm? " The master of yin and Yang in the robe frowned slightly and said with some uncertainty. "It does look like..." Shirt origin head way, "perhaps is which researcher accidentally knocked over the reagent, also do not know who is so rash!" Hear two people''s conversation, distant medium a lock eyebrow a little loose a little, but still feel some something is wrong. This fire alarm It''s a little tricky. "Did anyone follow you when you came back?" Thinking for a moment, yuan pingjie frowned and asked. "I can assure you that no one will follow us!" The man with a sniper rifle opened his mouth. Before I came back, I had been paying attention to the surrounding environment and found no one following us. "I still trust Xiuyi''s anti tracking technology But I always have some uneasiness in my heart. It''s reasonable that Ji can''t find out that I killed her brother so soon. " "Ji is likely to have other companions. Go out and have a look first, just in case!" Yuan pingjie ordered in a deep voice, "those who live in our base during this period of time should be careful of everything!" "I see!" The four men nodded and rushed out of the room. Soon, the room was left with only two people, yuan pingjie and Ji. "You seem to have more secrets I can''t kill you now, let you live a little longer! Hum Yuan pingjie glanced at Ji who fell on the ground. With a gentle wave of his hand, a few strange insects crawled out of Ji''s body, and slowly climbed up from yuan pingjie''s leg and got into his sleeve. "The fire alarm came at such a good time No, I have to go to the monitoring room to see it! " Yuan pingjie pondered for a while, or not at ease the shirt original that several people, decided to personally go out! "This is the ordinary fire alarm. Is the boss too nervous?" T-shirt came to the elevator and complained in a low voice. "After all, the people above the boss have come to the base recently, but they are extremely violent. If we are not careful, we will die. It is normal to be cautious." The master of yin and Yang in the robe whispered. "What''s to worry about? What else can this have besides a fire alarm? Don''t you think someone else will invade here? It''s too much Who are you? " Just half of his original words, the elevator door opened slowly. Zhang Ziling was standing in the elevator, staring at the five of them indifferently. "Your elevator is slow enough..." Zhang Ziling watched the five people shake their heads, and then slowly walked out of the elevator, the momentum converged to the extreme, just like an ordinary person. Zhang Ziling, after a few steps back in his body, was startled by Zhang Ziling. An ordinary person! Shan Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, then looked coldly at Zhang Ziling and asked, "how did you get here?" As soon as the voice fell, the whole body of the original shirt spread a terrible momentum and pressed to Zhang Ziling. For ordinary people, they can''t resist the pressure exerted by shirohara, and those who are not strong enough can even frighten them out. "How much talk Zhang Ziling cast a glance at Shanyuan, and then in the eyes of all the people, ignoring the pressure from Shanyuan, he directly grabbed his head and smashed it to the ground. Bang! With a loud noise, the whole base began to shake violently, and the metal floor was suddenly sunken. The whole person of shirt yuan lies at the bottom of the hole, flesh and blood is indistinct, only into the gas but not breath. The other four people were completely stagnant, and had not yet reacted from the tyranny of Zhang Ziling. The sunken metal floor had a huge visual impact on them. At this moment, all their brains were blank. Zhang Ziling looked at the Shayuan lying in the hole, pinched his fingers slightly, and then Zhang Ziling seized the head of Shanyuan. "Let''s start with you." Zhang Ziling''s cold voice sounded, and it came into everyone''s ears, which made everyone tremble from the bottom of their hearts. Bang! Suhara''s head By Zhang Ziling''s birth! Blood splashed on other people''s bodies, and the white walls around were also dyed red with blood. The headless corpse of Suhara collapsed in the cave and was immersed in blood. "Yes, it''s disgusting!" The rest of them were frightened by Zhang Ziling''s means, lost the desire to resist and fled to the rear crazily. Those who can easily pinch the original head of the shirt are absolutely no match! Looking at the several people who ran away quickly, Zhang Ziling just a hook in the corner of his mouth, then a hand pressed on the metal wall, and his five fingers directly caught in. Bang Dang! Zhang Ziling gently pulled, and the whole metal wall twisted, and the metal wave quickly passed forward. The metal wall next to the escaped people broke open directly, hit the people, and pressed them into the wall on the other side.As Zhang Ziling pulled down one wall, the whole base began to shake violently. People on every floor of the base felt the vibration of the base, and the tenth floor began to collapse. Zhang Ziling didn''t care whether the base would collapse after he destroyed the wall, but walked slowly to the metal covered place. Bang! At this time, a stout arm penetrated the metal wall panel, and a huge roar came from below. Soon, a strong man opened the heavy metal plate, stood up from the ruins, covered with blood, everywhere are ferocious wounds. The other three were only slightly injured under the protection of the strong man. "The defense is not bad..." Zhang Ziling looked at the strong man indifferently and came to him. "Die for me!" Knowing that they could not escape, the strong man did not want to escape, so he swung his fist the size of a casserole and smashed it at Zhang Ziling''s head. "Ghost array!" After the strong man, the master of yin and Yang quickly drew an array on the ground, then bit his five fingers and pressed it on the array. The blood spread rapidly and quickly condensed into a blood colored array. A black figure rose slowly from the array. "Master of yin and Yang? Interesting careers. " Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the attack of the strong man. Instead, he observed the black shadow in the array with great interest. Hiss! When the strong man''s fist was less than ten centimeters away from Zhang Ziling, a black air flashed by The strong man''s fist was separated from his arm and flew to the distance with blood splashing! "Ah The fierce pain made the strong man howl. "Shut up." Zhang Ziling seized the strong man''s face and pressed him to the ground. Bang!!! The tenth floor of the whole base Collapse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 In a debris, the devils scattered around Zhang Ziling were filled with debris. The tenth layer of collapse was filled with rubble. Only some metal skeleton was dead and dead supporting the base, and even many rock walls were exposed! The body of the strong man fell into a pool of blood, and his head had already been deformed. The three still alive stood in place, and the back of the road had been blocked by falling stones, and the left and right were broken metal walls. The shadow in the array drawn by Yin and Yang master was just half out, and it was pressed down by the stones falling from the top. The array which was not easy to gather with blood failed. The Yin and Yang master can not continue to summon his own decline under such a great disturbance. Zhang Ziling looked at the array which had no effect at all, and sighed, "it seems that I still look at you very much. You are just just getting started, and even the most basic array can not be maintained..." After all, Zhang Ziling raised his arm and pinched his five fingers. The master of yin and Yang of the robe suddenly felt a huge suction coming from him. His face changed greatly, and he ran his body''s spirit to resist the suction Unfortunately, it is useless. The master of yin and Yang in the robe was sucked over and Zhang Ziling easily grabbed his head. "Since you can''t do something that makes me look bright, there''s no need to live on." "No!" The remaining two saw that the Yin Yang division was caught by Zhang Ziling, and suddenly remembered the scene that Zhang Ziling had pinched his head before, and began to attack Zhang Ziling quickly! If even Yin and Yang masters are killed by zhangziling now, then they will not survive either! The strange man in front of them is so terrible! They only work together to deal with, only a glimmer of hope to survive! They would never have thought of it before, and one day they would meet such a terrible person in the base. That powerful power simply suffocated them! Glancing at the two men who attacked him, Zhang Ziling had no change in his face, and the hand holding the head of Yin Yang teacher increased his strength. "No, no! Beg you! Don''t use any more force! " Feeling more and more pressure, the fear color on the face of the master of yin and Yang in the robe is becoming more and more intense. He even began to feel his brain spatter scene! Endless fear is about to devour the mind of yin and Yang master! The master of yin and Yang in the robe was hysterical, and some handsome faces were also completely distorted and became ugly. Bang! Finally, the head of the master of the changpao Yin and yang can not bear the strong pressure of squeezing, pinched and burst by Zhang Ziling, and the blood splashes! With the headless body of Yin Yang division soft to the ground, the attack of the two alive also came. Looking at a bullet mixed with black air, Zhang Ziling just gently extended a finger to the bullet Tinkle The bullet landed on the ground and made a crisp noise. The two people who live are completely covered with the color of ashes. Zhang Ziling pulls out the bullet and completely plunges them into the abyss of despair. The ruins around, all the time, are showing the terrible destructive power of zhangziling! Zhang Ziling looked at the two people who fell into stagnation, and then turned into a phantom and came to their back through the two. "Go down with them." Zhang Ziling spoke softly, holding both of them at the same time, and gently pulling out The two people have not yet responded, the light in the eyes gradually dissipates, the body slowly falls on the ground, no sound. The tenth floor of the collapse was completely quiet. "It seems that Yuanping has left this layer..." Zhang Ziling glanced at this layer with the spirit. Apart from some people who were killed by the collapsed base, Zhang Ziling did not find the trace of Yuanping. "I have completely blocked this base, that is to say No one in this base can walk out if I don''t want to! " "Yuanping introduces one You will hide well. I will find you layer by layer, and I will always find you. " "Before that, please taste the fear of waiting for death." Zhang Ziling mouth with a light smile, found the stairs covered by the rubble, with the spirit of the stone all into powder! Shortly after Zhang Ziling left the 10th floor, a place covered by a collapsed metal wall moved, and then a light came out of it, and the metal wall was cut instantly! Ji stood up from inside, all over the body is blood pollution, eyes burst out of the extremely cold killing. "Yuanping Jieyi......" Ji slowly walked forward, every step, the surrounding alloy will appear on the fine knife marks, and then be broken. And from the beginning to the end, Ji has no action at all, and there is no weapon in her hand! Zhang Ziling soon went up to the ninth floor. What happened on the 10th floor has made the people of the base alert. Because of the failure of the monitoring of the base, everyone doesn''t know what happened on the 10th floor!Although each layer of the base has its own independent structure, the collapse of the tenth floor has little influence on the physical structure of other layers, but for the people in the base, their spirit has been greatly impacted. Now everyone has to believe that the base from the construction to the present For the first time, the invaders were ushered in, but they knew nothing about the invaders'' information, and the fighters in the base were still seriously inadequate Such a grim situation, let everyone''s mood is a little bit gray, even some researchers in the heart of the idea to escape from the base! On the ninth floor, Zhang Ziling just came up and saw a group of armed people aiming at Zhang Ziling with a gun. "One man?" Commander saw only one person at the entrance of the stairs, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. He thought that the invasion of the base was a force, and countless powerful people came! "Sir, the elevator is attacking..." Just as the commander was wondering, the messenger came in and cried, and then broke the communication. "No!" The commander''s face changed greatly. "Shoot freely, no ammunition!" It''s not a man. This is just a bait! The commander thought of the past, and hurriedly turned to the elevator direction to run! But after a moment, the commander was convenient to stop the fire without the sound of shooting. What happened? Suddenly, a bad feeling appeared in the commander''s heart, and turned around stiffly Want to know why suddenly it''s quiet. When he turned around, the communicator in his hand Let go of your hand and hit it on the ground. He, look at it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 The dense ammunition, all still in the air, and the weapons in everyone''s hands The barrel is all twisted! If they shoot again It''s just going to blow up and get hurt! In other words, they are now You''ve lost your weapons! "How, how?" The commander looked at the dense barrage of bullets, and the whole human brain was blank. Is this, this or human? The commander has never been in this situation Is there anyone in the world who can do this? Keep all the bullets in mid air? With that dense firepower, even an elephant can be shot into a sieve, right? What''s more terrifying is what happened to those gun barrels just now? How can it be twisted into this shape? I just turned around for a moment It seems that the situation has changed dramatically. Is The collapse of the tenth floor was all done by the man alone? Gollum! The commander swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then the pupil shrank suddenly! Because he found that That dense bullet, unexpectedly all changed direction, pointed at them directly! All the people present were scared. There were dense beads of sweat on their forehead, and their eyes were full of fear. If all those bullets come in They looked at a bullet proof vest they were wearing, and their bodies began to shake involuntarily. Dead! The ammunition of this order of magnitude is not what their thin bulletproof vests can resist! At this time, the barrage slowly split open, Zhang Ziling came out from the rear, with a joking smile on his face. Although Zhang Ziling is laughing at the moment, Zhang Ziling has become a devil in everyone''s eyes! "These things..." Zhang Ziling casually took down a bullet and played with it. "Do you like it?" Click! The bullet was crushed directly by Zhang Ziling''s fingers! Those armed men in front of them were scared to death, and subconsciously stepped back Zhang Ziling''s momentum made them feel very depressed. Their palms were full of sweat, and their legs seemed to have little strength to support themselves "Want to go?" Zhang Ziling eyebrows slightly pick, "take your things." "You sent me so many bullets at once. It''s so warm that I can''t stand it..." As soon as the voice fell, the bullets shot forward! Puff, puff, puff! The sound of innumerable bullets penetrating the body sounded, blood splashed everywhere, screams and howls everywhere, and the ninth floor of the base was gradually dyed red with blood. The corpses filled the corridor When all the bullets were exhausted, only the commander standing at the back survived. The leather boots had been immersed in the blood of his subordinates. If you look closely, you can see that the commander''s legs are trembling slightly He watched as one bullet after another penetrated his men''s body, and the blood spattered on his face. The commander was stunned. He stood in the middle of the body, his bright clothes red with blood, and his eyes glazed. Zhang Ziling walked slowly to him. His eyes were full of indifference. He raised his arm slightly, and a black light ball appeared in the palm of his hand, emitting a terrible energy. The commander stood like this, without any reaction to Zhang Ziling''s action. Boom! The black light column burst out from Zhang Ziling''s palm, and the commander''s body was annihilated in the black light column, and Zhang Ziling blasted more than half of the whole ninth floor. "Well? There are a lot of experts on it. It seems that I don''t need to find them one by one. " In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the red light flashed by, "it seems that there are still some shadow disciples above..." "This base really has something to do with shadowgate! I didn''t expect the shadow door to stretch so long Zhang Ziling''s mouth curled up a delicate arc, looked up at the ceiling, "no more looking for stairs, trouble!" "What forces, you say, invaded our base? Are you impatient to live? " "I don''t know which side it is, but I''m sure it''s not the Tokugawa family and the eight snake families Although we have two pieces of ancient jade here, they can''t find it so soon, and even if they know that we made it, what''s the matter? Dare they come? " "That''s right. After all, behind us is the shadow gate, which is a super power all over the world. Although the Dechuan family and the eight Sheqi families are strong, they are not enough to challenge the authority of the shadow gate because of these two ancient jades." "That is to say Which unknown little force invaded our base? " "Only in this way can it be explained. Only a few forces know the strength of the shadow gate. Others may not know the existence of the shadow gate! Only these guys who have never seen the world will choose to make such a big move in the base under the shadow gate "This time, those in the shadow gate have also come here, and the invaders must not be able to raise any waves!"Bang! When a group of Japanese strong men gathered on the eighth floor were talking quietly, the ground broke open somewhere, the whole base trembled violently, and smoke and dust filled the eighth floor. "Yuan Ping Jie Yi, it seems that your men have brought a terrible enemy to our base!" At the bottom of the eighth floor, three men in dark suits squint at the smoke filled hallway on the screen and whisper. "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''ll take care of it." Yuan pingjie stood respectfully behind the three men and bowed 90 degrees. His body was shaking slightly. "Well, there are only two intruders. The weapons developed by the base are fully assigned to you. Pay attention not to make too much noise. I''m going to sleep back." One of the women yawned, "solve it as soon as possible. People don''t get enough sleep and their skin is not good!" "Clear, understand." Yuan pingjie had a cold sweat on his forehead. He replied in a trembling voice that he didn''t dare to offend anyone present! ¡±That''s it. I''ll go first. "The woman waved her hand and no longer said anything else. She turned and left, not caring who the intruder was. Yuan Ping bowed deeply to the woman who left, and then he bowed to the two people who were standing in the same place, and then quickly withdrew. "Xiuming, what do you think of the intruder?" After yuan pingjie left, one of the middle-aged people asked softly to the young looking man beside him. "We can''t see the depth of his strength here, but judging from the fact that he easily destroyed the base made of semi-finished alloy, his strength should not be weak If I want to beat him, I may need to do my best "Well, the analysis is good." The middle-aged man nodded, "you go to prepare it, yuanpingjie one should not be able to stop for long. The information of this base has been transferred and should be abandoned." "Then the invaders will be your training this time, Xiuming Don''t let me down. " The middle-aged man whispered. "Yes, master Qin." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 The eighth layer of diffuse smoke gradually dispersed, countless strong were buried by gravel, blood flowing. "Strength seems to have been used Forget it. I don''t have to do it myself. " Zhang Ziling''s voice lingered in the corridor, and the black magic gas gradually replaced the smoke and dust, and filled the whole eighth floor. The strong men who had escaped this disaster also came back to their senses and looked for the sound source to Zhang Ziling. They only saw a handsome man suspended in the air, with black magic wings flapping gently behind him. At his feet is a huge void The alloy floor is completely blown through! "What is this, what is this?" "That, that void Is it the intruder "My God! Even if I attack with all my strength, I can''t leave a scratch on it... " "Shall we, I, fight against such a strong man?" "How could it be so strong?" Countless howls were heard in the mouths of many powerful people. Everyone was deeply shocked by Zhang Ziling''s powerful strength. They finally understood why this man dared to break into the base "My friend, we have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to invade our base?" At this time, the voice of Yuanping Jieyi rang out on the radio and spread to Zhang Ziling''s ear. "Yuan Ping Jie Yi?" Hearing yuan pingjie Yi''s words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly crooked, wrapped his voice with spiritual power and asked. The voice rang out in everyone''s ears. "You really know me Did you tell Ji about Sakura "It seems that you have been paying attention to me in the dark for a long time," Yuan said with a sneer Hearing Yuan Ping Jie Yi''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little surprised, "who is the cherry wood Minister? Have you been watching you in the dark for a long time? So narcissistic? " Zhang Ziling didn''t hide any words. His voice echoed in the eighth layer, which made the faces of all the strong people on the scene look strange. He didn''t know what to say. Some people even want to laugh! Yuan pingjie looks at Zhang Ziling on the screen and falls into complete silence. This Is it a misunderstanding? All of a sudden, a very absurd idea appeared in Yuan pingjie''s heart. He clenched his fists and his back was full of blue tendons. "You Who is it? " After a long time, yuanpingjie asked Zhang Ziling with difficulty. "You don''t have to know who I am," Zhang Ziling chuckled, his wings flapping and his toes touching the ground. "You just need to know that the people in this base All of them, including those of the shadow gate, must die Zhang Ziling''s words immediately set off an uproar in the whole base! Not only the strong men on the eighth floor, but also the researchers on the other floors of the base suddenly stood up after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words and stopped what they were doing. Their eyes were full of wonder. The purpose of the intruder Is this base to be completely destroyed? So crazy? "Even the adults of the shadow gate dare to provoke you. You are really impatient to live!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, yuanmedie sneered, "I thought you were a tough enemy, but I didn''t expect you were just a fool!" As soon as yuanpingjie finished speaking, he opened the operation console beside him and ran wildly, "if you want to see the adults of the shadow gate, you should first deal with the special weapons developed by our base!" "Special weapons?" When Zhang Ziling heard yuan pingjie''s roar, he saw that the faces of all the people around him changed. He could not help wondering, "are all our people afraid of their weapons?" Soon, Zhang Ziling understood why those people''s faces had changed. He could clearly feel that the whole base was shaking and a kind of stench was spreading around. "It seems that there is a big guy here." Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed and his mouth was smiling. He walked forward regardless of the strong men who fled back. In Zhang Ziling''s sight, a monster with green hair all over his body and his limbs dragging huge chains. A monster in armor came slowly with a huge Gatling, and each step made the whole base tremble. The green hair monster has a green mist all over his body. Before he can escape, he gets a little green fog, and then his body becomes rotten and turns into a pile of blood. "Is it a corrosive fog?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly. "The so-called special weapons are actually synthetic creatures..." "Well? What else? " Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed and looked behind the green haired monster. Those who had fled quickly returned, but everyone wore protective clothing and carried various strange weapons in their hands. "All these people can be regarded as strangers to the entrance, and their strength is barely able to block bullets with their bare hands? But even if that''s the case, do you have to use weapons? " Zhang Ziling whispered to himself, "it seems that these weapons still have a way." Those in protective clothing were soon in the green fog, but there was no obstruction. "Shoot!" In the control room of the remote media, see that everyone is ready to be in place, directly issued the order to attack.Boom! As soon as yuanpingjie''s voice fell, those strong men quickly pulled the trigger of the weapon, and the huge black light condensed at the muzzle of the gun. Dozens of black light balls light up in the black fog, and the eighth layer is filled with black awns, and a terrible momentum gradually diffuses. "Roar!" The green haired monster seemed to feel the terror surrounding him and began to roar. The foul wind blew to Zhang Ziling. The barrier formed by the evil spirit appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, blocking the wind. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to be exposed to this disgusting wind. Green hair monster raised Gatling, the barrel began to rotate, but the muzzle did not fire, but lit up a faint green light. The black light ball shot rapidly to Zhang Ziling, and dozens of light balls fused together, eventually forming a huge energy ball. The alloy walls around it cracked rapidly, and the ground cracked. Feeling the terror from the black light ball, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change at all. He said to himself, "it seems that this is a weapon developed by the shadow gate. Is this the arsenal of the shadow gate?" Zhang Ziling stretched out his hand and pressed it on the black ball "What!" In the control room, yuan pingjie suddenly stands up and stares at Zhang Ziling in the screen. His eyes are incredible and his heart is filled with fear! "How, how?" Yuan pingjie looked at Zhang Ziling easily block that terrible black light ball, the body began to shake violently. That huge black ball of light It''s as powerful as a small nuclear bomb! Despite other people''s shock, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were indifferent, and then the five fingers slightly pinched, the black light ball was squeezed down by five fingers and shrunk to the extreme! At this time, the green hair monster shot six green lights from the muzzle of the gun, and hit the light ball in Zhang Ziling''s palm. Boom! The whole base, instantly engulfed by the light! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 In the control room, the screen is full of light, and Yuan pingjie can''t know what the situation is. Zhang Ziling''s strength has completely exceeded his imagination. Haramoto thought that the black magic bullet from the special weapon would be enough to completely destroy Zhang Ziling, and there was no need to synthesize a green devil to appear However, Zhang Ziling blocked the black magic bullet with one hand and smashed yuanpingjie''s fantasy to Shengsheng! "No! I have to see what''s going on there Maybe we have to let the adults of shadow gate do it! " Yuan pingjie has a cold sweat on his forehead. He just turns around and sees the scene behind him. When he sees the scene behind him, the whole person is stagnant in place. At the door of the control room, Ji, covered with blood, was staring at her coldly. Looking at Ji''s eyes burst out of cold killing, far flat a whole body hit a cold shiver, in the heart flash a trace of regret. When Zhang Ziling invaded just now, he was in a hurry and forgot to tie Ji up And look at the appearance of Ji now, it is obvious that she has made a great breakthrough in cultivation! "Trouble!" Yuan pingjie secretly on guard, even before the Ji, the strength is still not to be underestimated, not to mention the breakthrough after the Ji? "Yuanping Jieyi I have found you Ji looked at yuan pingjie one coldly. Her voice was cold to the extreme. There was a Black Dagger in her hands. The metal walls around her began to show fine knife marks. "Dao Qi protects the body?" Seeing Ji''s appearance now, yuan pingjie''s pupil suddenly shrinks. "Die for me Ji complexion becomes ferocious, the whole person rushes to yuan pingjie quickly, the knife light flashes in the control room. Boom! The green light column mingled with the black light ball in the palm of Zhang Ziling, and the smell of terror was rampant in the eighth floor of the base. The surrounding ground was also rapidly decomposed or cracked, and the holes below were becoming larger and larger. The strong men in protective clothing were also shocked by the aftershocks, most of them spit blood at their mouths and were knocked into the distance by the aftershocks and fell unconscious. Only a small number of people with a little strength can barely withstand the impact of the aftershocks, but their faces are extremely ugly, and they are obviously struggling to support it. The green haired monster roared, the Gatling barrel in his hand turned faster and faster, and the green light column continuously shot at Zhang Ziling. As soon as those green beams touch the surrounding alloy walls, they will pass through without hindrance But in front of Zhang Ziling, it didn''t work! Those who were still awake looked at Zhang Ziling, who was still relaxed in the green light, with a certain fear in their eyes. This man Too strong! "Strong corrosive rays, strong destructive light spheres..." Zhang Ziling''s five fingers slightly pinched, the black light ball became smaller and smaller, while the green light column became stronger and stronger. The surrounding air was instantly burned out by the energy from the green light column! "Because it''s light, so the barrel doesn''t overheat?" Zhang Ziling took a look at the monster who was still shooting wildly. His eyes narrowed slightly. Then he annihilated the black light ball and waved his backhand again! The thick green light was directly photographed by Zhang Ziling in another direction, and penetrated the alloy wall without any obstruction, leaving only a huge and smooth deep hole. At the next moment, Zhang Ziling disappeared in his place and appeared in front of the green haired monster. With one hand clasped on the huge Gatling barrel, he stopped the rotation of the barrel. "This monster has no intelligence. Is it a failure?" Zhang Ziling easily squeezed Gatling''s barrel into a ball, then grabbed it from the green haired monster and threw it aside. "Roar!" The green haired monster became furious, and his stomach suddenly enlarged, as if something was brewing. "Trouble..." After that, Zhang Ziling''s head is green. Bang! The green haired monster flew out and directly knocked a big hole out of an alloy wall A huge amount of green corrosive liquid was ejected from the mouth of the green hair monster, and all the objects contacted were corroded one after another. The belly of the green haired monster is getting smaller and smaller. It quickly consumes the corrosive liquid stored in the stomach. The whole floor is dripping with green corrosive liquid. The ground is falling rapidly. The strong people in protective clothing become extremely panic. They lose their weapons and quickly flee back, for fear of being touched by the green corrosive liquid. Their heavy protective clothing seems unable to resist the corrosive liquid flowing on the ground. The green haired monster jumped down from the wall and stepped on the green corrosive liquid without any influence. "It''s rough skin and thick meat!" Zhang Ziling looked at the green haired monster whose legs were immersed in green corrosive liquid, and could not help laughing. "Roar!" When Zhang Ziling smashed into the wall, the green haired monster was completely angry and roared wildly and ran to Zhang Ziling. "It''s really one track mind. Don''t you know you''re afraid?" Looking at the green haired monster running over, Zhang Ziling shook his head gently and retreated slightly. Bang!The green hair monster hit the air with one blow, and a big pit appeared on the ground instantly, the corrosive liquid splashed everywhere, and countless small holes appeared in the surrounding metal wall. "Roar!" The green haired monster saw that he hit the air with a fist, and roared again, and continued to attack Zhang Ziling! "It seems that the green haired monster has only the characteristics of rough skin, thick flesh, great strength and corrosive liquid..." Zhang Ziling saw the green haired monster rush again, with a slight hook on his mouth. "This so-called special weapon should be a semi-finished product or a failure product." Zhang Ziling read in a low voice and put his hand on the fist of the green haired monster Boom! The terrible aftershock wave spread around, and the walls around the eighth floor cracked rapidly. Those who fled far away were injured by the shock wave, spat out a mouthful of blood and hit the wall. Green hair monster''s thick arm instantly twisted up, white bone penetrating muscle, blood splashing! Zhang Ziling fingers hard, green hair monster''s hand bone was crushed instantly! "Roar!" The green haired monster''s eyes were full of pain and roared wildly. "Beast, kneel down!" Zhang Ziling directly pulled off the green hair monster''s arm, and the fierce momentum burst out of his body. The green hair monster suddenly felt a huge force on his shoulders, and his legs could no longer support his body Bang! Green hair monster huge body, kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling! The blood splashed out from the broken arm, which instantly eroded a large area "How?" Some people who just wake up see the green haired monster kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling, and their face is completely replaced by panic. How strong must he be to achieve this? For a moment, the whole eighth floor fell into a dead silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 The green hair monster kneels on the ground, the roar sound gradually weaken, the blood of the right arm has dried up, the green hair monster body has become some dry flat. Zhang Ziling looked at the green hair monster, who was shouting in a low voice, and said softly, "you should not belong to the world, no matter what you were before I don''t think you like it now, either? " "What a ridiculous title is the failure of shadow door Let me help you get out of it. " Zhang Ziling''s hand was on the head of the green haired monster. "Roar..." The green haired monster seems to understand Zhang Ziling''s words, and the roar voice gradually sinks down, and no longer struggles. In the distance, the strong people were shocked to see the green monster becoming gentle and incomparable, and they could not believe the situation they saw! You know, the green hair monster is usually violent. Even when the limbs of the green hair monster are locked by a huge alloy chain, they are locked in a prison composed of a few meters thick alloy walls. No one dare to approach them. In case that the green hair monster breaks the chain and breaks the cage, it will tear them apart. Zhang Ziling at the moment in their eyes, become more and more mysterious and frightening. A black light flashed through, and all people subconsciously closed, unable to bear the strong black awn. When they gradually adapt to the light, slowly open their eyes, everyone stays The green haired monster knelt on the ground, and his body had turned gray and scattered. "Dead, dead?" The strong people still alive looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, and began to tremble from their hearts. The surrounding area was already destroyed and had a strong visual impact. Crackle! Crackle! Crackle! After Zhang Ziling solved the green hair monster, a rhythmic applause came from afar, attracting the attention of all people. Zhang Ziling heard the sound and went, and a little cold light flashed in his eyes. It was a young man, and was in the control room before. It was very bright! "Shadow door..." Zhang Ziling squinted at the sign of the dark moon, which belonged to the shadow door, half dead and half bright in the chest of the young man. Before this, most shadow men killed by Zhang Ziling have such signs on their chest, half immortal dark moon! "It''s the adult of the shadow gate!" The strong men on the eighth floor were still left with excitement in their eyes after seeing the young man in dark combat clothes, and the fear of Zhang Ziling disappeared by a large part. You know, there is a stronger synthetic monster in this base. But when the shadow gate adult inspected the monster, the synthetic monster accidentally annoyed the adult of the shadow gate Then the monster was hit by the shadow gate adult and died of beating through the heart. Now the shadow door is coming, and they are saved! Thinking about this, everyone began to get excited and had a sense of the afterlife. "Intruder, I think your purpose Should not be the two ancient jade in our hands? " Xiuming looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "you have so recklessly destroyed our base, and you don''t want to steal ancient jade and do it..." "That is, your purpose It''s actually our shadow door, I said it, right? " Zhang Ziling looked at a smile of the Xiuming mouth a little tick, eyes red light flash past, did not answer Xiuming. "It seems to me to have been guessed." Xiuming looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "your strength is very good. Although I don''t know what kind of resentment we have with you, you chose to be the enemy with the shadow gate Then I have to be silent for you. " "I will let you as an opponent, become the stepping stone on my way forward, and make a contribution to me to become the master of xuange!" "How are you?" At the deepest of the eighth floor, the woman at the shadow door came in again and asked the middle-aged man standing in front of the screen. "Didn''t you go to bed?" The middle-aged man turned to the woman and asked. "How can I sleep when I was so noisy just now? It''s not sleepy now. " The woman yawned as she said. "The invaders have solved our failure." Looking at the woman, the middle-aged man shook his head and smiled, and then said softly. "Has that big guy been solved?" A little surprise flashed through the eyes of the woman. "Well, although there was a problem with the display before, I didn''t see how the intruder had solved our failure, but from the level of damage around it, the power of the intruder should be just as good as the cultivation." The middle-aged man slowly analyzed. "So you''ll let Xiuming fight with the invader?" The woman covered her mouth and smiled: "it seems that you are the teacher who should do his best No chance to improve his strength is too much to pass! " "The potential of cultivation is very strong, and there is an opportunity to compete for the main position of xuange." "We have been sitting in xuange Wei for many years, and we have no potential to move forward. Now we have the chance to change the status quo, only to cultivate the mind," the middle-aged man whispered "If he was the Lord of xuange, our position would rise again.""Since you have such great expectations for Xiuming, and the strength of the invaders is almost the same as that of Xiuming..." The woman looked at the indifferent middle-aged man and asked, "what if the intruder killed Xiuming? We don''t have enough time here to save him. " "No need." The middle-aged man said faintly, "if he is killed here, it means that he is not qualified to fight for xuange master Then he will have no value to us. He will die if he dies. " "You are so cold! It''s worthy of being an iron and blood demon. It''s too hard of heart The woman looked at the middle-aged man and chuckled. The tone was full of ridicule. "We''re both alike. If I''m in danger, you''ll abandon me without hesitation?" The middle-aged man looked at the screen and said indifferently. "I hate it! How can they be so bad as you say The woman white middle-aged man one eye, the tone is full of charming. "By the way, yuanpingyi''s life activities have disappeared. It seems that he has been killed..." The woman quickly regained her dignity and whispered to the middle-aged man. "The one who killed yuan pingjie is a small character. Don''t worry about her Wait for the intruder to be solved before you take time to catch her The middle-aged man didn''t care, "this base is going to be abandoned anyway. Yuanpingjie will be dealt with by us sooner or later. It''s no harm to be killed by others." "It''s really troublesome to be with you. It''s too cold..." The woman shook her head, then stopped talking and looked at the screen. All of a sudden, the picture on the screen changed their faces. "What!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 "What a noise!" Zhang Ziling looked at Xiuming with a proud smile on his face. A trace of impatience flashed through his eyes and raised his right hand. A huge suction came from his palm. Originally, I was very self-confident in my own strength. Suddenly, I felt a huge suction coming from me. My face changed a lot and I wanted to resist the terrible attraction! But Everything Xiuming did was in vain. He found that with his strength, he could not resist the power of Zhang Ziling! "How?" Xiuming exclaimed in surprise. He didn''t expect that things would become like this. His body flew to Zhang Ziling uncontrollably. Zhang Ziling pinched Xiuming''s neck and lifted him into the air. As Xiuming''s neck was pinched by Zhang Ziling, a group of strong men not far away were all blown up. They suddenly stood up and looked at Zhang Ziling in horror! "Lord shadow gate?" "How, how can it be? Why The man? " "Lord shadow gate There''s no way to fight back? " "Who is he?" At this moment, all the strong feel that their breathing has become difficult, and the brain is also stirred into a paste They feel that the world they know has collapsed. No one ever thought that someone could easily defeat the shadow gate no Be able to pinch the shadow doorman''s neck like a chicken! In their eyes, the adults from the shadow gate are invincible! And today, the myth in their hearts It seems that it is broken. In front of the intruder, the adults from the shadow gate seem to be no different from them. They are also vulnerable. This day, in front of Zhang Ziling, they finally felt the fragility of life And equality. No matter how strong you are, or how strong your background is, or how well equipped you are, you can only die without resistance in front of Zhang Ziling. There is no other choice. Plop! In desperation, the strong men who were still alive knelt down, their arms supporting the broken alloy floor, and their faces were all gray. They did not escape, because they knew that they could not escape Zhang Ziling''s pursuit, and Zhang Ziling would never let them go! Now the only thing they can do is to wait for death Maybe I can do one thing, watching Xiuming killed by Zhang Ziling, and then continue to wait for his death. At this time, the hearts of the powerful are full of bitterness. "Did you mention the xuange master just now?" Zhang Ziling looked at his face and asked in a low voice, "where is he now?" "You, what are you going to do?" Xiuming felt that he couldn''t breathe any more. He even became very difficult to speak. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked with difficulty. At the moment, Xiuming''s heart is full of fear. He never thought that Zhang Ziling was so strong! The momentum of completely crushing himself has made Xiuming lose his mind. Is his strength comparable to xuange master? After this terrible thought appeared in Xiuming''s mind, it was like a spring bamboo shoots in his mind and filled his mind. You know, xuange master has a very high position in the shadow gate. In fact, his power can turn the cultivation world upside down! Even if the dragon is a strong dragon title, xuange master can easily defeat it! But now, Xiuming even thinks that the strength of an outsider is comparable to xuange master! In other words Xiuming admitted that if Zhang Ziling wanted to kill them, none of them could leave today! Even if there are two xuange guards behind him! What kind of strength does the master of xuange of shadow gate have? They know it clearly That''s the existence from thousands of strong people! In Xiuming''s mind, that thought flashed by. Zhang Ziling took Xiuming''s hand and made Xiuming''s neck crack. "Now it''s me asking you. You''d better not say anything other than this question!" Bang! Zhang Ziling then swung, Xiuming whole person then smashed into the side of the metal wall, a huge hole instantly formed. Xiuming slipped from the pit and fell into the corrosive liquid on the ground. "Ah The intense pain makes Xiuming cry. The corrosive liquid flowing on the ground is corroding Xiuming''s body, and his skin has begun to fester. Zhang Ziling looked indifferently at Xiuming, who quickly rose from the corrosive solution. His whole figure flashed and instantly appeared behind him. He asked in a deep voice, "where is your xuange master now?" "Me, my hands! Good, good pain Xiuming didn''t seem to hear Zhang Ziling''s question. Looking at his completely rotten hands, Xiuming howled wildly. The sharp pain was about to make him lose his mind! "Well It seems to be crazy. " Zhang Ziling sighed. He didn''t have the patience to wait for Xiuming to recover from the pain!Zhang Ziling directly grasped Xiuming''s head. Before Xiuming could react, Zhang Ziling''s five fingers began to exert force. "Die." Bang! As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, Xiuming''s head suddenly burst into a blood mist! The blood splashed everywhere, and the decapitated corpse slowly fell into the corrosive liquid. The green corrosive liquid mixed with red blood gradually flowed around. With the fall of Xiuming, the whole eighth floor fell into a dead silence. All the people looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. They did not dare to resist or escape Zhang Ziling''s strength has scared them all to stupidity. People from shadow gate, in the past They don''t even dare to look directly at the face of the shadow disciple! And now, a headless corpse belonging to the shadow sect has fallen in front of them. In the eyes of every strong person present, there is no hope of life. Zhang Ziling turned to look at those desperate people, his palm suddenly lit a black flame, and quickly burned the blood on his hand. "Have you completely given up the struggle?" Zhang Ziling''s hand became white again, and he glanced at the strong men of the base indifferently, and the black evil spirit gradually dissipated around him. "In that case, I''ll help you with the last step." Zhang Ziling said softly, stepping forward slowly. Those escaping black magic gas instantly turned into a black chain, constantly penetrating the heads of one strong man after another, and the whole eighth layer was completely dyed red with blood! The bodies were scattered. "There are still two shadow gate men in the base?" Zhang Ziling walked through the corridor which had been dyed red with blood, stepped over the corpse on the ground, and walked slowly to the deepest place. "Don''t run too far away!" The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth sparked a playful smile, and a red light flashed through his eyes. "Let me come to you and have a good chat with you about xuange master..." Zhang Ziling''s voice echoed in the silent corridor, and his figure gradually disappeared in the deep corridor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 "Qin Xiu, have we left like this?" On the first floor of the base, the woman said to the middle-aged man, the two men were walking fast. "Can you kill the Manifesto like the invader?" Qin Xiu, with a low tone and a cold face, "the strength of the invaders is absolutely above us!" "This time, our mission is to bring back two ancient jade, and there is no need to fight with the invader in the danger of serious injury. Xiuming has died, and there is no interest relationship for us." "We have no obligation to fight with the invaders to revenge for the cultivation of the Ming Dynasty. We pay too much and pay too little, which is not worth it." "And we have decided to give up the base and let it be destroyed by the invaders. The researchers don''t have much important information, and die when they die." Qin Xiu said, as he walked, he said in a cursive voice, "in this country, we want as many researchers as we want, and there will be as many researchers as we want." "Qin Xiu Sometimes you are like a cold machine. "The woman is following Qin Xiu''s back, and her high heels are slapping on the ground." but I like your character! " The woman smiled and her face suddenly changed, "Qin Xiu!" "What''s wrong?" Qin Xiu stopped his steps and frowned and asked the woman. "Something wrong!" The smile on the woman''s face disappeared and was replaced by condensation. Seeing that the woman became serious, Qin Xiu began to be wary. Although he had not noticed any differences, he believed that if the woman did not find a problem, she would not take it seriously. Moreover, Qin Xiu knew that women would not make such a look unless they were in a real severe situation. Once the woman appears this look, it means They will encounter the danger of threatening their lives! Qin Xiu gradually retreated to the woman, surrounded by a strong momentum, the spirit condensed to the extreme, constantly looking around, "then the invader came?" "I don''t know." The woman frowned and said, "but is this first floor too quiet?" "Even if there is a big change below, people in the base want to withdraw completely, and they will never be able to do it in such a short time!" "Qin Xiu, have you noticed that since we have been from the eighth floor to the first floor, there is no one in the middle of the way!" Hearing the woman''s words, Qin Xiu realized the seriousness of the matter, and asked in a low voice, "you mean, we are in the trap?" "90 percent chance!" The woman said quickly: "neither the bodies of the rest of the base were seen nor any living people were seen There is a great possibility that we are illusory! " "Magic?" Qin Xiu whispered and nodded, "I understand!" After all, Qin Xiu quickly took out the ancient jade of nightmare devil and said quickly, "with this ancient jade, it should be easy to break the illusion!" "But with the strength of the invaders, it is unnecessary to use magic as a means?" Qin Xiu had a little doubt in his heart, but he didn''t think much about it. It is important to quickly remove Magic. Poof! At this time, a Black Dagger passed through Qin Xiu''s heart, and the blood splashed! Qin Xiu looked at the dagger in his chest with empty air. Before he could speak, Qin Xiu fell to the ground without sound. "Damn it!" The woman saw Qin Xiu fall down, and she scolded her, and her palm condensed a light blade, and she turned around quickly. She rushed to the nightmare ancient jade falling not far away, and protected her body with light blade. The woman does not know where the enemy is, now the only thing she can do is to protect herself and not show a little dead angle. Now the only way to break the game is to get the nightmare magic jade, break the magic magic skill that I don''t know when to get the move! When she was approaching the nightmare magic jade, the woman suddenly started to alarm, and her legs burst out with great strength. The whole shot out like a shell. In the place where she was, there was a sharp scar. "Yes!" The woman grabbed the ancient jade of nightmare and then rolled to the side, and there was another terrible scar in the place where the jade was located. Even if the woman''s reaction is fast, but the arm still appears the natural scratch, even white bone can see! "Damn! Is the intruder still using a knife? " The woman hurriedly stopped the bleeding with her spirit and ran irregularly. In the hands of the nightmare magic jade, began to light up slightly, the black light gradually appeared. "It''s going to be a success! It''s better not to let me out of this illusion! " The woman grabbed the ancient jade and jumped down the second layer, and a little cold flashed through her eyes. Crazy escape has made her angry to the extreme! She was called dark devil, but she never suffered such humiliation By the enemy reckless attack, she almost let her lungs blow up! In the eyes of women, there is a dark red light flashing, the palm of the light edge emitted from the power is also more and more strong!okay! After escaping to the third layer, the ancient jade in the woman''s hands finally glows, and the thick black gas disperses from it. "At last When the woman saw the change of the ancient jade, a trace of coldness flashed in her eyes. The black air quickly spread out, and the surrounding space gradually became distorted, and then burst into pieces! The woman returned to the real third floor, and the intact walls around her became extremely dilapidated. The corpses of the researchers were everywhere. The whole third floor had been dyed red with blood. "Is this the third floor?" The woman glanced around the scene, not much surprise in the heart, but also a little relaxed. The woman has to admit that this is the destructive power that Zhang Ziling should have in the previous battle! And this also shows that the woman broke away from the illusion. "The role of the cat and the mouse It''s time to change! " The woman stood up straight, the corner of her mouth curled up a cold arc, her hands condensed a slender light blade, and the whole person rushed to the second layer! "Want to escape?" Almost in an instant, the woman came to the second floor, waved a light blade, easily cut the alloy wall, the scene of the room revealed. The woman just glanced at the empty room, and a smile flashed through her eyes. "I found you!" The woman grinned grimly, wildly waved out one after another light blade, and cut to some room. With the light blade cutting through the alloy wall, a graceful figure flashed out and stood on the corridor. "It''s you!" The woman saw the figure, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes. That figure is Ji! Ji lenglengleng looked at the woman, then the corner of the mouth hook up a strange smile, the whole person into a shadow into the ground, disappeared! At this time, behind the woman Zhang Ziling came up slowly from the third floor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "Do you want to escape again?" The woman saw Ji disappear in place, the corner of her mouth slightly a hook, just want to step after, suddenly the body a stiff, the whole person stagnated in place. The woman suddenly felt behind her There is an extremely cold breath, let her body not from a tremor! "What, what''s going on?" The woman turned around stiffly. When she saw Zhang Ziling, the whole person was shocked, "when are you..." "Just arrived..." Zhang Ziling mouth slightly a hook, to the woman smile, "I find you still have some things, so please cooperate with me." "What are you going to do?" The woman saw that she couldn''t hide. The light blade condensed from her hands became more and more bright, sending out a terrible momentum. "Do you know what your choice means now?" "What does it mean?" Hearing the woman''s words, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "Stupid man..." The woman shook her head, "if you just honestly destroy this abandoned base, let''s leave With your strength, you can still live happily in the future. " "And now that you''re standing here, you''ve chosen to stand on the opposite side of the shadow door!" The woman looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a deep voice: "at your level, you should not be unaware of the power of our shadow gate?" "After today, but what is the result You will be pursued by shadowgate endlessly "Endless pursuit?" Hearing the woman''s words, Zhang Ziling whispered to himself, and then a red light flashed in his eyes, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "I don''t mind. You raise the strength of the whole door to encircle me, which will save me a lot of trouble." "What do you mean?" The woman''s face changed. Looking at Zhang Ziling, she asked, is there really a shadow gate in the world? "That''s what it means." Looking at the woman''s face change, Zhang Ziling eyebrows slightly pick, and then step gently, came to the woman in front of him, reached for her. Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in front of the woman, which made her startled. He did not care what the situation was and quickly backed away. Anyway, it''s better to pull the distance first! But the woman has seen Zhang Ziling''s battle with Xiuming in the base, and knows that his melee ability is abnormal to the extreme. Even Xiuming is easily pinched and cracked! Her physical strength is not much stronger than Xiuming. "You don''t have to run away. It''s useless." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the woman''s ear. Before the woman could react, Zhang Ziling appeared beside her and seized her hand. The light blade of the woman''s hands suddenly dissipated, and the woman felt as if she had a pair of pliers holding her. She was allowed to struggle, but she still did not move. Boom! Zhang Ziling''s whole body erupted a terrible evil spirit, and then turned into a black chain to bind the woman and hang it in the air. "Now, I ask, you answer." Zhang Ziling looked at the woman in front of him indifferently. The black chain was getting tighter and tighter, as if to say that she was squeezing to death! "If you fight against our shadow gate, you will die." The woman looked at Zhang Ziling in front of her with a smile. She didn''t intend to match him at all. "I''ll revenge later." "Goodbye." As soon as the woman''s voice fell, she looked at Zhang Ziling, smiling in her eyes. But a moment later The smile in the woman''s eyes turned into doubt, "what''s going on?" "I don''t understand why you lost your ability?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, and then the chains lit up, and there was evil air around them. "Me, my strength!" After the change of the chain, the woman felt that her strength was obviously passing away. Now she It''s even more impossible to use the shadow method to run. "So, answer my question honestly." Zhang Ziling looked at the woman who was replaced by panic on her face and said softly that there was a trace of white spiritual power around her fingertips, "maybe you can still avoid an unforgettable memory." "Are you going to kill me?" Seeing that she had lost all her strength, she gave up her struggle and asked Zhang Ziling. Click! The black chain is more tightly bound, making the woman''s bones clatter. "As a shadow gate person, what reason do you want me not to kill you?" Zhang Ziling looked at the woman with painful and twisted face and said softly. "Yes, it''s disgusting!" The woman''s eyes are flashing wildly, as if thinking about countermeasures. "Where are you xuange master now?" Zhang Ziling didn''t wait for the woman''s reply. He asked directly and coldly. "I don''t know." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the woman shook her head in a low voice. At this time, the white spiritual power of Zhang Ziling''s fingertips ran into the woman''s body. A moment later The woman gave out a piercing scream, her face twisted and extremely painful. "I really don''t know! Please, please Let me go! I really don''t know... " Almost instantaneously, the woman could not bear the pain of hitting her soul. She begged crazily with tears on her cheeks.Zhang Ziling saw that the woman really didn''t know the trace of xuange master. He sighed softly and took back the white spirit power. When the white spiritual power left the woman''s body, the woman''s whole person seemed to be in a state of collapse, sweating and head drooping, and did not want to move. She didn''t want to recall the pain just now, that kind of memory Just thinking about it, the woman felt her whole body trembling. "What is your place in the shadow gate?" Zhang Ziling looked at the woman with a low head and asked lightly. "Xuange Wei The position is second only to xuange master, "the woman replied in a low voice. Then she was afraid that Zhang Ziling might misunderstand him and said," but I really don''t know where the xuange master is. " "Who in the shadow gate can know the position of xuange master?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly when he heard the woman''s words. Even the xuange guards, who are second only to xuange master, don''t know the specific position of xuange master. That''s really troublesome! "In addition to the existence of the heaven Pavilion and the earth Pavilion, no one else is qualified to know the specific location of the xuange master." The woman answered Zhang Ziling''s question quietly. "It''s really mysterious..." The red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. If only the superior knew the position of the lower level in the shadow gate, the concealment of the organization would be great! Even if Zhang Ziling found the xuange master, he could only destroy the xuange, but the earth Pavilion and the sky Pavilion still failed to surface. "These mice are really good at hiding!" If so All that Zhang Ziling did to this base was in vain. Exterminating several xuange guards can only hurt the shadow gate. Even if the Yellow Pavilion of the shadow gate was destroyed before, Zhang Ziling did not find much reaction from the shadow gate, as if nothing had happened. Looking at the weak woman, Zhang Ziling fell into thinking. He''s starting to change his mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Looking at the uneasy woman, Zhang Ziling raised a strange smile at the corner of her mouth, which made her hair straight in her heart. She didn''t know what Zhang Ziling wanted to do. After experiencing the pain and fear before, the woman has already felt that death is no big deal. She is willing to do anything as long as she is not allowed to bear the inhuman torture any more! "You, you don''t want to come again?" The woman swallowed her saliva and looked at Zhang Ziling with some fright. Now she is no longer as loose and confident as before. On the contrary, she has become a frightened little girl. She is very pitiful. "I don''t mind if you want to do it again." Zhang Ziling smiles and whispers. "No, no, no!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the woman was scared directly and shook her head wildly. She didn''t have the demeanor that the shadow gate xuange guard should have! To let her go through the maddening pain before, it''s better to let her suffer from the torture! Seeing the woman shaking her head madly, Zhang Ziling chuckled and removed the black chain that bound her. "This is..." The woman declined to the ground and looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. Let me go like this? A very unreal idea suddenly appeared in the woman''s heart. But If he does not let go of himself, then why remove the chain? At this time, a variety of conjectures and doubts appeared in women''s hearts. "What''s your name?" In the woman''s heart stirred into a paste, Zhang Ziling suddenly asked, let the woman surprised very, "ah?" "What''s your name?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask in a flat tone. "Tang, Tang Yi." The woman looked at Zhang Ziling and said quickly. "Tang Yi?" Zhang Ziling, "Huamei?" "Well." Tang Yi nodded and said with some trembling: "in Japan, xuange Wei''s level is from China." "It seems that your shadow gate''s minions are really all over the world!" Zhang Ziling joked, then looked at Tang Yi and asked lightly, "do you want to Become the master of Xuan pavilion "I want to What, what? " Tang Yi nodded subconsciously, then jumped up and looked at Zhang Ziling strangely. He didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling had just said? It must have happened! Tang Yi quickly shook his head and swept out the messy ideas in his mind. How could the enemy in front of him help him become the master of xuange? "I ask, are you interested in becoming the master of Xuan pavilion?" Zhang Ziling looked at Tang Yi''s shocked appearance and asked patiently. Really, really! I heard you right! With the fall of Zhang Ziling''s voice, Tang Yi suddenly felt that the world had become unreal. A person who should have killed himself is asking himself whether he wants to be the master of xuange? And look at Zhang Ziling''s tone, it''s like as long as she nods, she will help her! Gulu. Tang Yi swallowed his saliva, and a crazy idea appeared in his heart. Every xuange guard knew how powerful xuange master had, even if he was the head of some countries In front of the xuange master, they have to kowtow and buckle their heads, and dare not be presumptuous! Subconsciously, Tang Yi nodded. "Very good," Zhang Ziling looked at Tang Yi and nodded his head. His mouth was slightly crooked. "Surrender to this emperor, and I will help you become the master of xuange." Although Tang Yi didn''t know why Zhang Ziling began to call himself Emperor, now he knew that he had to submit to Zhang Ziling. Surrender to Zhang Ziling, or Death. Tang Yi does not have any noble sentiment. She will do it for the shadow gate until death. She becomes the xuange guard only to enjoy the rights and glory brought by that position. Since someone will give her more rights and honor, and at the same time, she can avoid death. Why doesn''t Tang Yi agree? "Tang Yi Submit to the devil. " Tang Yi knelt down and said respectfully. Tang Yi didn''t know why she blurted out this sentence. It was like the word "magic emperor" had been engraved in her soul. When the time came, she blurted out naturally. "The emperor ordered you to become the master of xuange in the shortest time, and then tell the emperor all the information you can know," Zhang Ziling looked at Tang Yi, who was kneeling on the ground indifferently and coldly. "In addition, after becoming the master of xuange, he tried his best to find the information about the underground Pavilion and the sky Pavilion of the shadow gate." "Better Find out the headquarters of shadowgate for me "Yes, the devil." Tang Yi replied in a deep voice. I don''t know why. She trusts Zhang Ziling''s words. It seems that as long as Zhang Ziling says it, she can do it! "At this point, I will give you the power to kill the xuange master The power of the Emperor One in a million. "As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the black chains around Tang Yi turned into a pure black pill with evil Qi, and floated slowly in front of Tang Yi. Tang Yi raised his head, stupidly looked at the pill in front of him and opened his mouth subconsciously. The pure black pill turned into a black light and flew into Tang Yi''s body. "Ah Suddenly, Tang Yi''s eyes became scarlet, and the whole person raised his head and roared. The whole base began to shake violently. Zhang Ziling quietly watched Tang Yi''s breath soar without any emotional change in his eyes. Around Tang Yi, the alloy floor began to crack, and the smell of terror broke out from her body. Tang Yi''s hair began to dance disorderly. There were black magic wings behind her, and black magic blades condensed from her hands. Bang! The whole second layer disintegrated and the evil spirit was rampant. "Sure enough, for the first time, we couldn''t control the strength. It was too much." Zhang Ziling looked at Tang Yi, whose eyes were scarlet and his hair was scattered and his whole body was entangled with evil spirit, he sighed softly, "fortunately, there are not many people around here, otherwise it will attract more attention." "Let go of her!" At this time, a cry came from behind Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling turned around and saw Qin xiuxun standing at the entrance of the first floor, clutching Ji, whose body was covered with blood and wounds. In fact, Qin Xiu didn''t want to come down, but the nightmare demon Gu Yu was still with Tang Yi. If he ran away like this, he couldn''t take back Gu Yu, and all his companions were dead. So He had to come! Zhang Ziling looked at Qin Xiu without saying anything. Ji''s life and death have nothing to do with him. Even in a strict sense, they are still enemies Zhang Ziling had no obligation and no need to rescue her. "Power What a powerful force At this time, Tang Yi regained her calm, and the evil spirit around her immediately gathered into her body, and her eyes became clear and bright. "I never knew There is such a force Tang Yi pinched his fist. A smile appeared on his beautiful face and looked at Qin Xiu. "Tang Yi?" Qin Xiu looked at Tang Yi in disbelief and did not understand what had happened. Is Tang Yi OK? A little doubt flashed in Qin Xiu''s mind. The next moment, before Qin Xiu could react, Tang Yihua disappeared into a black air and suddenly appeared behind Qin Xiu. A black light blade formed in his palm "Goodbye, Qin Xiu." Poof! With blood splashing, Qin Xiu''s headless corpse slowly fell to the ground www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 With Qin Xiu''s head cut off by Tang Yi, the hand of seizing Ji was also loose, and Ji fell into the blood, motionless. "Lord devil," Tang Yi said respectfully after he settled Qin Xius, and returned to Zhang Ziling, "the enemy has been resolved." "This is the jade." Tang bowed to his waist and handed two pieces of ancient jade to Zhang Ziling. "How many pieces of such ancient jade are there? What''s the use? " Zhang Ziling glanced at the two ancient jade, and then asked softly. Since arriving in Japan, it seems that all forces are searching for these ancient jade. "There are eight ancient jade, and now there are two in the Dechuan family, and three in the eight families of snake Qi. The rest is missing." Tang Yidun "every ancient jade has a strong power. It is said that eight ancient jade pieces are collected, and the music of demons will be given to the devil in the moon." "The music of the devil?" Zhang Ziling picked up his eyebrows. "It is said that it was written by an Italian poet named Dante at the end of the 13th century, whose name is called "Divine music" She didn''t really know much about it, Tang Yi said after thinking for a while. "Dante?" Zhang Ziling whispered, "hell, purgatory, heaven?" When it comes to this point, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly tick, "interesting, a long poem written by an Italian poet has become a long song to wake up the devil It''s still in Japan. " "Have anyone gathered ancient jade?" Zhang Ziling asked at Tang Yi. "It is said that someone gathered together 300 years ago." Tang Yi replied, "the people of that collection were once just a warrior who did not enter the stream. But after receiving the eight ancient jade pieces, his strength was strong enough to quickly control the Dechuan family and the snake Qi family, becoming the only king at that time. No one dared to resist him, but at last he did not know what happened. The man left eight ancient jade pieces disappeared, and the Dechuan family and the snake Qi eight families opened up The Japanese cultivation world has become the present appearance when they began to compete for ancient jade. " "Is there any other legend?" Zhang Ziling squinted. "There is a forbidden system in this ancient jade, but what you have to wait for is all gathered before you know. Since you are looking for the shadow door, you must know something..." "You can take the ancient jade back," Zhang Ziling said, looking at Tang Yi. "After returning to the shadow gate, he will provide me with the position of the master of xuange as soon as possible. After I kill him, it is estimated that the people in your Pavilion will appear to reorganize the xuange." "You then won the position of the xuange Lord at that time, and at the same time tell me the information of the people in the pavilion." "Yes, Lord devil." Tang Yi took back the ancient jade and respectfully responded to Zhang Ziling. "If I live up to my expectations You should know what will happen. " Zhang Ziling said, with a light red light in his eyes, which made Tang Yi tremble suddenly, and then bowed down his waist. "Know, know!" "Well, go ahead." Zhang Ziling saw that the goal was achieved, and then he said to Tang Yi, "after finishing this, I will give you more strength." Hearing this, Tang Yi was very happy. The whole person was excited. After tasting the powerful power of Zhang Ziling, Tang Yi had been totally fascinated by the strong feeling. Tang Yi is eager for the strength of Zhang Ziling in every part of his body. "Lord devil Subordinate, I will do my best! " Tang Yi said excitedly, then left with two pieces of ancient jade. When Tang Yi left, the base was also quiet again. Zhang Ziling looked at the Ji who was still in the blood, sighed and said to himself, "since all the salvation has been saved, the good man will do it all." Walking slowly to Ji, Zhang Ziling picked her up and looked at her face with a smile full of blood pollution. She didn''t say, "the whole body is scar, and I don''t know what I did. I am so happy..." Zhang Ziling walked away from the base with Ji. With every step Zhang Ziling took, there was a black flame on the base behind him. When Zhang Ziling completely stepped out of the abandoned factory, the whole factory was burned and quickly turned into ashes. Zhang Ziling looked at the sky and said softly, "is it three poles up the sun? Should Yamei wake up? " Then Zhang Ziling looked at the girl lying quietly in her arms. The hair, which was condensed by blood, had formed a piece, and his whole body clothes were also ragged and ragged. At any time, she could see a glimpse of the scenery. "If you leave it here, the girl will die too..." Zhang Ziling sighed: "it is no use saving her in this way Forget it. It depends on your help to find this base. Please take you back. " Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, and their bodies gradually distorted, and then disappeared in their original place. In Tokyo, in an apartment. Asian beauty padded on a stool, lying on the balcony looking around, it seems to be looking for something. "Big brother "No more?" The eyes of Asian and American are still red and swollen, and they have cried obviously. At midnight, she woke up. She dreamed of her mother. The scene of the explosion on the train was constantly appearing in her mind. At that time, she was afraid and came out of the quilt to go to Zhang Ziling''s room in the dark.Amy wants to sleep next to Zhang Ziling. Now she can only sleep safely by her elder brother. However, Yamei found that Zhang Ziling was no longer there. She searched all over the house and found no sign of Zhang Ziling. However, Yamei did not dare to go out. She was afraid that Zhang Ziling would not find her when she came back. So Amy pushed a chair to the balcony, lying on the balcony to watch the night scene of the city At the same time, we can find Zhang Ziling''s figure until now. Amy was very tired, but before Zhang Ziling came back, she didn''t want to sleep. She was worried about Zhang Ziling''s condition. "Big brother, what happened?" Yamei pinched her hands into small fists and rubbed her tired eyes. "Why don''t you come back..." "Big brother Don''t you want me? " Yamei said to herself. From midnight till now, her legs have become stiff and her stomach is growling. Amy touched her stomach, then squatted down on the chair, her hands on her knees, buried her head in it, and sobbed. "Mom''s gone My brother is gone Amy Amy... " "Amy, my brother is back..." At this time, a voice full of guilt came into Yamei''s ears. "Brother..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s voice, Yamei quickly raised her head and looked at Zhang Ziling''s beautiful face. She clenched her lips and burst into tears in her big eyes. "Brother!" Amy threw herself into Zhang Ziling''s arms and cried, "Ah Mei thought my brother didn''t want me!" Hearing Ya Mei''s words, Zhang Ziling''s body shook. Then he patted the head of Yamei and said in a soft voice, "silly girl How could my brother not want you? " Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly filled with tenderness, completely without the previous killing and cold. "It''s brother I''m sorry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 "Eat slowly, no one will rob you!" Zhang Ziling looked at Ya Mei, who was sitting on the opposite side of the table, and couldn''t help chuckling. Soon after Zhang Ziling came back, Yamei jumped into Zhang Ziling''s arms, and her stomach began to coo. At that time, Zhang Ziling realized that it was noon, and that Amy had not eaten since he got up in the middle of the night. So Zhang Ziling, after using Lingli to help ya Meiyun grow leg muscles that are sore from standing for a long time, he goes into the kitchen and makes a big meal for Yamei. "Big brother, is that pretty sister OK?" At this time, the United States and her eyes to lie in the bedroom Ji, eyes flash a little worried, "she has a lot of blood!" When Zhang Ziling brought Ji back, her body was still covered with scars and her clothes were extremely tattered. When she first saw Ji, she was shocked. Ji''s appearance is really terrible "Amy, can you take a bath for her?" Zhang Ziling took a look at Ji who fell on the bed, looked at Ya Mei and asked. It''s no way for Ji to look like this all the time, and it''s impossible for Zhang Ziling to help Ji take a bath in person. "May I have it?" Hearing that Zhang Ziling asked herself to help her take a bath for her big sister, Amy asked with some uncertainty that she had not done such a thing. "Don''t worry, her wound has healed, you just need to clean it," Zhang Ziling chuckled, "Ya Mei can do it?" Amy hesitated for a moment, then nodded affirmatively After all, Yamei is only six years old. It''s still a little reluctant to help an adult take a bath. It''s very good for Yamei to agree. "OK, please come to Amy." Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "after dinner, I''ll help Ya Mei take her sister to the bathroom, and the rest will be handed over to Yamei." "Well! Now, Amy is full ¡­¡­ "Master Youyou, this is the third day on the sea. We will soon arrive in Japan." Staryu stood at the bow of the boat and looked into the distance, and said to Zhang Ziyou, "when we get there, we''ll beat the shadow door to pieces!" Xingyu didn''t hold the computer this time. He was empty handed. It''s not that Xingyu doesn''t want to use a computer, but there is no signal in the vast sea. Even Xingyu can''t do anything with the computer. The days on the ship are very boring. "You''ve been working for a few weeks today." Zhang Ziyou lies on the guardrail and whispers to Xingyu, "the required courses every day can''t be left behind." "Don''t worry, master. There is no less than one in thirty-six Sundays." Xingyu chuckled. "Well, that''s good." Zhang Ziyou looked into the distance with deep eyes. "After arriving in Japan, our life may be more difficult." "After all, we are going to destroy xuange. We don''t know how strong the enemy is, but we can be sure of one thing..." Zhang Ziyou''s tone sank down, "in the future, the level of the enemy will definitely be much more powerful than those of the other killers before!" "It''s OK, master. I''m sure I won''t drag down my master at that time." Xingyu clapped his chest and assured him. "No, I didn''t mean that." Zhang Ziyou shook his head. "I mean, if you are in danger, you have to escape. The farther you escape, the better." "In case I''m not here, you have some strength, and you can find a way to go back to China." "Teacher, master?" Xingyu was stunned, looking at Zhang Ziyou and unable to speak, "what do you mean?" "I said in case!" Zhang Ziyou laughed, "the power of small bite is still very strong, but after all, we don''t know whether there will be any accident, so we have to think of a way out for you." "Give me A way out? " Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, Xingyu lowered his head. "Master You still don''t treat me as a real apprentice... " "Stars?" Zhang Ziyou looks at the stars in surprise. "If something happened to master, do you think I would run away?" Xing Yu suddenly raised his head and roared out, "although I don''t know who the master is thinking about, if that person is around now, he will not abandon his master and escape alone when he is in danger." "My mood is the same as that of him. I want to protect my master well! Although Although my strength is very low, "Star Yu clenched his fist," but I can use my way to remove obstacles for master! " Star Yu finished in one breath, then turned and ran back to the ship''s warehouse, leaving Zhang Ziyou alone on the deck. Zhang Ziyou looked at the place where the star disappeared, and his mouth was slightly hooked. He said in a light voice: "Xingyu At that moment, I thought it was my brother who came back Zhang Ziyou held the soul eating sword, stroked the body of the sword and whispered, "protect..." "Brother, Ziyou was hiding behind you all the time," Zhang Ziyou pursed her lips, and the sea breeze blew her hair. "Now Ziyou can stand alone, and there are people to protect." "Brother, Ziyou seems to understand what it''s like to protect a person..." A drop of crystal tears fell on the body of soul eating magic sword. It slipped from the sword and fell into the sea. "If my brother knew that Ziyou had become like this, would he be happy?"Zhang Ziyou looked at his white hand, "brother, Ziyou has killed people If my brother comes back, will he be afraid of Ziyou? " "I don''t know how many people have been killed by Ziyou His hands are full of blood, but Ziyou has to do it in order to survive. " Zhang Ziyou looked up and looked into the distance. The soul eating magic sword in his hand trembled slightly. "Maybe my brother will be surprised to see this picture of Ziyou?" "Eight years How are you, brother? How are you doing? " "Ziyou I miss you Xingyu hid behind the door and looked at Zhang Ziyou leaning on the fence. He clenched his fist and said, "master I will protect you in my way. " "Master, what the person in your heart should do, I will help him do it all!" ¡­¡­ Zhang Ziling leaned against the wall of the rooftop, blowing the wind of Tokyo, looking into the distance with inexplicable emotion in his eyes. "In the end, the shadow Gate Business There is still no landing Zhang Ziling looked at the city scenery below, a trace of desolation flashed in his eyes, "when can I find you?" "I am An unqualified brother Zhang Ziling looked at the palm of his hand. The evil spirit of terror flowed in his palm. The sky suddenly became dark clouds, thunder and lightning. Many citizens in Tokyo also stepped up their pace to find a place to shelter from the rain. "Even if I can make the world turn upside down," Zhang Ziling clenched his fist, the sky was split by lightning, the wind began to howl, blowing Zhang Ziling''s bangs, and his half open shirt was also blown away, revealing angular muscles. "But, I can''t find you..." "What if the strength is restored? How long will the spirit recover? " Boom! Tokyo, wind howling, thunder, lightning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 "Brother, elder sister woke up!" The voice of Yamei was introduced into Zhang Ziling''s ear, and the clouds suddenly dissipated, the wind stopped howling, and the sky became clear again. Zhang Ziling''s spirit of the movement of the palm dissipated. "Well, let''s go down." Zhang Ziling took back his thoughts, smiled at Yamei and walked back to the apartment with her. As soon as she entered the house, Zhang Ziling saw Ji standing respectfully at the door in her leisure clothes prepared before, and she had long hair scattered on her shoulders, and felt more beautiful and beautiful. "My Lord." Ji saw Zhang Ziling come back, her eyes changed slightly, and then she bent down and bowed. Zhang Ziling looked at Ji''s respectful appearance in surprise, and he was not used to it What is this doing? " "Thank you for your help." Ji had a vague consciousness on her way back and knew that she was saved by Zhang Ziling. When she woke up from the bathroom, she thought she had been there by Zhang Ziling. But when she saw a little girl on the side, she was misunderstood and was still a little upset. For Ji, it is disrespectful to suspect that the salvation and benefactor is great. Moreover, Zhang Ziling also helped her to revenge. Even if she offered her body, she was not enough to repay it. So under the extreme self-criticism, Ji stood at the door waiting for Zhang Ziling to come back, so she had the scene just now. "It''s just a matter of obedience." Zhang Ziling put his hand in a careless manner. "You don''t have to do that." "Yes, my Lord." Ji stood up and watched Zhang Ziling reply carefully. "Ah..." Zhang Ziling looked at Ji as she was, and sighed softly. Zhang Ziling was still a wild and cool look when he saw Ji. Why is it now such a small jade Suddenly, Zhang Ziling was curious about what happened to Ji Ji in the base. Yuanping killed Ji before that Zhang Ziling obviously felt that Ji''s strength was far from level one by one. Ji seemed to have broken through her limit suddenly, and all aspects of strength had made great breakthroughs. "May, come in and play." Zhang Ziling took a picture of the head of Yamei. As soon as she finished talking in Zhang Ziling, she ran into the house. "Sit and say it." Zhang Ziling whispered to Ji, "I''m curious about what happened to you." "Yes." In front of Zhang Ziling, Ji was still a little nervous. The huge base was destroyed without resistance in Zhang Ziling''s hands. Ji could not imagine how powerful Zhang Ziling was! Ji can remember clearly that even after his breakthrough, he was completely free from resistance and almost lost in an instant, except for taking a little cheaper when he fell into magic before Qin Xiu! But when he was bound by Qin Xiu and his consciousness was vague, he felt that Qin Xiu had not been able to resist, and was cut off by someone. Just this, Ji understood how strong Zhang Ziling was. Can kill the second can kill their own people Such a gap of two orders of magnitude or more makes Ji suffocate. Besides the fact that Zhang Ziling saved her, Ji Ji''s respect for Zhang Ziling has the reason of strength. If Zhang Ziling is just a common person, Ji may give Zhang Ziling a lot of money, she will pat his butt and leave, but it is not the same now. Zhang Ziling is much stronger than himself, and the gap of strength directly leads to the gap between status. Ji dare not be wild in front of Zhang Ziling. "What kind of resentment do you have with Yuanping?" Zhang Ziling saw Ji sit down and asked softly, "I saw you arrested by them, and in a short time, I broke through a big state, and the strength was like flying up like a rocket." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, Ji flashed a little anger in her eyes, and then said softly to Zhang Ziling: "I am actually Sakura Li, who lives in a small town near Osaka with my brother Sakura Chen." "Yuanping took my brother and I to the city," Ji whispered. "He trained us and taught us to kill people It was him who changed our life path. " "But On the way to a mission, because I was so kind about the goal, my attitude towards us changed I was severely punished and therefore could not meet my brother. " "Shortly after that, I heard the news that my brother was tortured." "You mean..." Zhang Ziling slightly picked his eyebrows, "it is a matter of Yuanping''s introduction." "Well," Ji nodded, "he admitted to himself." "You just know the news, the strength of the rapid progress?" "Because I was so obsessed with finding the killer of my brother, I was stuck in the bottleneck for years without any progress." "I broke through my anger and heart after I heard the news," Ji replied softly"I see..." Zhang Ziling nodded and then pondered for a while. Then he looked at Ji and asked, "are you interested in doing things for me?" "For your honor Do things? " Ji read in a low voice, and then a trace of excitement flashed in her eyes. Looking at Zhang Ziling, she said in a loud voice, "I will!" Ji has been very clear about how strong Zhang Ziling''s strength is, not to mention being invincible in the world, but it is absolutely enough to be unscrupulous in Japan! Moreover, since Yuan pingjie died, Ji had no place to go, so working for Zhang Ziling was undoubtedly the best choice. One is to repay Zhang Ziling for his kindness. Second, they have a great backing! Third, if Zhang Ziling is willing to teach her, it will be really wonderful. I am afraid that his own strength will change dramatically! Ji quickly stood up and bowed to Zhang Ziling and said, "Ji, see the master!" Seeing Ji''s respectful appearance, Zhang Ziling chuckled and said, "since you have promised to work for me, you will never betray me. Should you understand this?" "Ji understands that the master has saved Ji''s life, and the Revenge of his younger brother has something to do with his master. From now on, Ji''s life will belong to his master." Ji replied earnestly. "It''s not necessary for you to put your hand around too much, except that I don''t want to interfere too much." "Thank you, master." Ji said gratefully to Zhang Ziling. Ji has never met an employer who does not restrict her freedom and whose strength is so abnormal. "Do you know where the Tokugawa family and the eight Sheqi families are located?" After seeing Ji''s servants, Zhang Ziling asked directly without any unnecessary nonsense. Although Tang Yi has already entered the shadow gate and the dark night has successfully joined the dark net, Zhang Ziling feels that this is far from enough. He plans to use Ji to collect the remaining ancient jade, and then use it to Lead the shadow door out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 "Are the Dechuan family and the snake Qi family eight?" After a while, Ji looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "master, the duchuan family is headquartered in Osaka, but I don''t know about the eight snake families. " "Do you know the duchuan family?" Zhang Ziling squinted, "Osaka..." "Well, there is not much information in Tokyo at present. Let''s go to Osaka." After a moment, Zhang Ziling said softly. "Then What about Yamei? " Although Ji did not know what Zhang Ziling wanted to do to find the duchuan family, she knew that it was absolutely not good for the duchuan family to go to Osaka! Even It may also bring a terrible disaster to the Dechuan family! And Zhang Ziling to find the Dachuan family trouble, but also to bring a few years old girl? What if there is a problem? "Bring it together." Said Zhang Ziling in a light voice. "Really, really with you?" Ji Zhen was shocked, did not think Zhang Ziling really planned to bring the Asian beauty to! At this moment, Ji unconsciously emerged Zhang Ziling holding Asian beauty in one hand and killing the whole duchuan family with one hand. "What are you thinking?" Zhang Ziling saw Ji go away, and asked in surprise. "No, nothing..." Ji went back to God and shook her head. "I just feel like I take Yamei Is it not appropriate? " "What''s wrong with it?" Zhang Ziling slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Ji and asked. "When we go to the Dechuan family, shall we bring the Asian beauty? She, she is so small... " Ji is a little uncertain. Zhang Ziling even thinks it is normal! When they killed the duchuan family, they also wanted to let Yamei follow the back and see the bloody pictures? "I think you may have misunderstood something..." Seeing Ji Na shocked, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled: "I just don''t worry about being alone in Tokyo. Your task is to help me lead the way. The rest is to help me take care of Yamei, and other things don''t need your concern." "I, am I just taking the way?" Ji was stunned. "Well..." Zhang Ziling nodded, "after all, I intend to introduce the shadow door out, which is not suitable for making too much movement. I just need to let the duchuan family hand over the ancient jade in front of the public." "This matter only needs to give a little warning to the Dechuan family, and it is estimated that it will not be much to be abandoned..." "Is that the case?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, Ji lowered her head and felt that things would not be so simple, but she could not say anything strange. "That line..." Zhang Ziling saw Ji has no question, and nodded and said, "you take a little rest and go to Osaka." "Are we flying?" At this time, Ji asked up. "Of course, or how else, driving?" Zhang Ziling looked at Ji in surprise, and was a little confused. "No, nothing..." Ji shook her head. The master should have a way? ¡­¡­ In the evening, a cross-country car was running along the country road to Osaka. Zhang Ziling sat silently outside the driver''s window, looking at the window, and his face was gloomy. Ji looked at the car, and occasionally glanced at Zhang Ziling, and all the eyes were smiling, as if holding a smile. In the back seat of the Asian American is climbing on the window, curious to see the scenery outside the window. "May, don''t put your head out of the window!" Ji, driving the car, whispered a warning. "Oh..." "Big brother and big sister, those bad uncles are coming again!" she said to Zhang Ziling and Ji "Is it coming again?" Hearing the words of Yamei, Ji looked at the rear and found that there were several cars coming up behind her, and she didn''t look like a single smile. "Look at my sister and shake them off! May, fasten your seatbelt! " "Well!" After taking Yamei to fasten the safety belt, Ji''s high heels directly pedal the gas to the bottom, and the SUV rushes out like a runaway Mustang. "The suspect is speeding up! No. 1, No.3, No.5 is pursuing, and requests a roadblock set up in front of it. " "Received." In the rear of a black car, the man in a suit with sunglasses put down his walkie talkie and took off the sunglasses. His eyes were very serious. "Gee, this is not going to let you escape again!" Zhang Ziling, with his head in his head, silently looked at the black car that was closely behind him, sighing, "what a trouble..." Zhang Ziling was meant to take Yamei and Ji Ji to Osaka by plane. But it was not expected that when they passed the security inspection at the airport, the security inspectors, after seeing Zhang Ziling, directly detained them, and soon several people who claimed to be the security department rushed to the airport to say they wanted to arrest Zhang Ziling and Ji Ji Just when Zhang Ziling was surprised, Ji immediately burst up, overturned the people of the security department three or two times, and then hugged the Asian American and rushed out of the airport in the eyes of many people, grabbed a car of the safety department and went on long-term, leaving Zhang Ziling alone in the airport.The security personnel who had been knocked down by Ji soon got up and ordered to chase Ji under Zhang Ziling''s nose. Then they raised their pistols and aimed at Zhang Ziling, and let Zhang Ziling be arrested. They also called Zhang Ziling a wanted criminal at large. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t know why he became a wanted criminal in Japan, it was impossible to let Zhang Ziling be arrested. So Zhang Ziling slapped those people from the security ministry to the ground in full view of the public, and left with his strong points. After that, Zhang Ziling found Ji, got on the SUV and drove to Osaka "Ji, have you always been wanted?" Zhang Ziling looked at the roadblocks in front of him and a pile of blocked police cars. He asked Ji Di with some helplessness. "Yes, master. I have always been the most wanted criminal in Japan because I didn''t cover up my identity before." Ji smile way, do not care about the front of the police car blocked. "Well How did you get into this trouble? " Zhang Ziling sighed, "I didn''t expect that you would implicate me as a wanted criminal." "Why didn''t you say it earlier when you went to the airport?" "I, I thought the master had a way." Ji Yi laughs and replies. "Well, I''m not in a hurry anyway, so it''s OK to go by bus." Zhang Ziling said softly, and then he said to Yamei in the rear, "we''re going to start. Don''t worry?" "Asia and America don''t matter." She squeezed the seat belt tightly. She was surprised to like that feeling. "Well, speed up." Seeing that Yamei was ready, Zhang Ziling nodded, and then nodded to Ji beside him. "Yes, master!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ji laughed and directly stepped on the accelerator to the ground. Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed red. "Hide, hide!" The police in front of the roadblock saw that the off-road vehicle rushed directly over and rushed to one side! "They''re crazy!" The police fell to the ground, shocked to see, yearning for the police car in the road to rush! At this time, the ground in front of the barrier suddenly split, the boulder bulged, and instantly formed a slope. The SUV leaned directly against the slope and flew into the air! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 "Fly, fly!" A group of security members were shocked to watch the cross-country vehicles passing over their heads, even the guns fell from their hands and fell to the ground. They tried to think about all kinds of escape methods, even hid many security department members in the wasteland around the road, waiting for Ji and others to jump off the car But, they never thought, Ji actually escaped from their head! "Goodbye!" Ji threw a round thing to the ground and waved goodbye to a group of security members. "This is..." A group of security members saw Ji throw things, a little doubt flashed in his eyes, and then his face changed greatly, and shouted, "it''s a grenade! Flash! " Bang! As a group of security members fled, the grenade exploded, and the whole road was destroyed with the security department members who were blocked there, and the flames were filled. "Damn!" Several cars that have been chasing Ji have been forced to stop. A man in black on top of the car walked off the car, kicked the door hard, looked out the cross-country car that was going to disappear in his sight, and bited his teeth hard. He said, "Ji, wait for me!" "Captain, are we still after it?" "Chase? You tell me how to chase? " The black man did not mean to white the person who asked for the words at the back, and then put his hand at his hand. "Take the team, this action failed..." "It looks like they''re going to Osaka. We''ll go to Osaka and wait for them!" "Ji..." The black man looked far away through the burning flame, his eyes narrowed. "I will never let you go!" "Where did your grenade come from?" Zhang Ziling left a glance at the back of the fire, looking at Ji asked softly. "Oh, that was found in this car..." When she heard Zhang Ziling, she opened the box beside her, which contained many hot weapons. "This car is from the Japanese security department. They have more weapons with them!" Ji explained to Zhang Ziling. "Ministry of security of Japan?" Zhang Ziling, after a while, said, "is it the power of the Japanese cultivation community similar to the Dragon ministry?" "Well," Ji nodded, "most of the people in the security department are practitioners, of course The strength of the security department is not as strong as that of the Chinese dragon Department. The dragon Department is almost the first in the Chinese training field. " "Although the Ministry of security of Japan manages the Japanese cultivation community, there are several forces with stronger strength than them in Japan, such as the strength of the Dechuan family and the snake Qi family is stronger than that of the security department So the dark forces of Japan are very strong and have nothing to do with it. " "You mean Behind the dark forces of Japan is the influence of the Japanese cultivation community? " Asked Zhang Ziling, raising his eyebrows. "Well," Ji nodded, "and, the forces behind them It''s the snake Qi eight! " "Snake Qi eight family?" Zhang Ziling nodded softly, "it seems that the method of finding eight families of snake Qi has eyebrows!" As the sun sets, the cross-country vehicles are also on the rural road the farther and farther. "It''s very late..." Zhang Ziling looked at the moon hanging outside, and then looked at the sleeping beauty in the back seat, and said softly, "there seems to be a small town in front of us. Let''s have a rest there." "Well." Ji nodded and drove the off-road car forward. It was not long before a small town appeared in their vision. "Blackwater town?" Ji glanced at the broken stone beside her eyes Road, and read it softly, her eyebrows frowned. "What? What''s the problem? " Zhang Ziling saw Ji show that kind of dignified expression, not asked by the opening. "I always thought where the town had heard it," said Ji, sipping her mouth, frowning, "but I can''t remember where I heard it." "Have you heard of this town?" Hearing Ji''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, looking at the town ahead, and his eyes flashed red. After a moment, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised. "It seems that this town is still very interesting!" "Master?" Ji looked at Zhang Ziling doubtfully, "have you found anything?" "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded softly, "interesting discovery, but nothing big, and Asian beauty is also sleepy, we will rest in this town for a while." "Yes." Although Ji still has some doubts in her heart, Ji still believes in Zhang Ziling''s choice. Since Zhang Ziling said it was ok, it must be OK! Soon, Ji drove into the town of Blackwater. When Ji entered Blackwater Town, she found the strange place of the town. The temperature was several degrees lower than the outside world! Just as she entered the town, she felt the difference. Even the Asian American who sleeps in the back seat, has shrunk himself. Zhang Ziling left the Asian beauty behind, and rushed a little blue spirit around the Asian beauty, and wrapped it up.Amy''s frown began to relax and go back to sleep. "Lord, master Is it not appropriate for us to spend the night in such a place? " Ji looked around the dark deep environment, coupled with the closed door and dark street, let Ji whole people hit a shiver! Ji now found that such a big town, even a street lamp are not! The lighting of the whole street depends on the full moon in the sky! If it''s cloudy, I''m afraid the town will be dark! "You want to Driving all night without rest? " Zhang Ziling looked at Ji and said with a chuckle, "if you don''t mind, we can leave this town now." "This..." After listening to Zhang Ziling''s words, Ji felt very tired. After escaping from the airport until now, Ji has not had a moment to rest. Her attention is completely focused on throwing off the safety department. Her brain has been exhausted after a long period of high-intensity concentration. But the energetic appearance just now is only a temporary illusion Just like ordinary people, they are still very energetic after an all night long night, but when they meet the bed, they fall asleep. "Still, let''s rest here for a night." Ji laughs bitterly, still decided to no longer hold up, if in the back oneself is confused, will drive the car into the ditch inside funny. "It looks like a hotel ahead. Let''s get there." At this time, Zhang Ziling looked forward and said softly. When Ji heard the reputation, she saw the only small hotel with lights on. The light is very dark, but also occasionally flicker, from time to time also issued a shimmering sound, see Ji straight shiver. Although Ji''s strength is very strong, she is also afraid of some strange things, gods and ghosts, and now this situation It is to make clear that there are bad things in it! But Ji looked at Zhang Ziling''s expression, as if nothing had happened. She still looked at the small hotel in front of her. "Lord, master..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 "What''s wrong?" Zhang Ziling looked at Ji shivering, not asked in a whisper. "I, I feel The hotel is a bit cold. " Ji parked her car at the hotel door, shivering. "Well, it''s a bit cold." Zhang Ziling nodded softly, "get off." Zhang Ziling seems to have no idea that the surrounding environment is very strange. "Lord, master, are we sure we are going?" Ji is still a little nervous. Looking at the hotel counter, there is only an old woman bowing down. Ji forgets that she is the first killer in the list of Japanese killers and the number one wanted criminal in Japan "It''s OK. I can''t afford to turn over the waves." Zhang Ziling smiled and took the lead in taking the Asian beauty off the car. "It was a sudden sleep..." Zhang Ziling looks at the beauty lying in her arms, and smiles, and his spirit constantly embodies the body of beauty, so that she can be isolated from the outside world. With Zhang Ziling getting off, Ji felt that she was getting colder, and hurriedly followed her and came to Zhang Ziling with her arms tightly. It was a little better. Now only when she is near Zhang Ziling can Ji feel safe. Zhang Ziling glanced at the Ji who was conscious of rubbing herself at the moment, and did not shake his head and smile. She looked at the old lady in the hotel, and the corner of her mouth slightly raised. "Welcome to the guests from afar..." The old lady''s voice was very low and hoarse, always felt that she would be cut off at any time, very penetrating. "Open two rooms for me." "Just one, thank you!" Ji hurriedly interrupted and said, let Zhang Ziling look at her in surprise. Feeling Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Ji set out her hand to Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "master, master This, this ghost place, you should not want me to sleep alone? " Looking at the frightened appearance of Ji, Zhang Ziling sighed, some doubted whether he chose to rest here is right. Although this place is really strange, Zhang Ziling thought that with the decisive character of killing the expedition, Zhang Ziling should be able to adapt to it But seeing how Ji is now, Zhang Ziling knows that she is wrong. "Are you sure you want one?" The old woman raised her head and looked at Ji to confirm. "Ah!!!" Ji screamed directly, Zhang Ziling hurriedly sealed the ears of Yamei with the spirit to avoid being awakened. Half of the old woman''s face was twisted, and her skin was still purple and black, and only one eye was white, which seemed very frightening. "Don''t argue It''s bad to get people to sleep... "" The old woman told Ji hoarsely, reached out her dry arm, handed Ji a rusty key. "Room 303, go up a little bit, don''t quarrel with other guests." "Yes, yes..." After confirming that the old woman was a human, Ji was relieved, and she took the rusty key with trembling hands, and then hid behind Zhang Ziling. Looking at Ji carefully, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and then he looked deeply at the old woman and went up the stairs. Seeing Zhang Ziling and Ji walking upstairs with Yamei, the wife and woman bowed out of the counter, and walked to the hotel door trembling. The old clock hanging on the wall tickled, the old woman walked on the wooden floor with her feet wrapped in the cloth, and the floor creaked. "There are guests coming again When the moon is full, ghosts Night travel Abundance Dinner... " The hoarse voice reverberated in the hotel hall, and the old woman walked to the door and closed the door slowly. At the moment when the door was closed, a strange smile appeared on her wrinkled face. ¡°303¡­¡­¡± Ji held the key and followed Zhang Ziling, looking around, looking for Room 303. "No need to find it. There is no room 303." Zhang Ziling said to Ji faintly, "look at it It''s only 304 after 302. " "That..." Seeing the dark place, Ji Ji hit a spirit and pasted it to Zhang Ziling, and asked carefully, "master, master So, what should we do? " "Just live in a room." Zhang Ziling smiled, "the purpose is to let you two rest for a while anyway." "What about you, master?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, Ji asked, and his expression was a little nervous. This strange town, strange hotel and the strange old lady are about to break Kyi! "There seems to be something in this town that we want, and I have to get it out." Zhang Ziling said softly, holding the Asian beauty to the door of Room 302. "What do we need?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ji thought for a while, and then her eyes were bright. When she was looking at Zhang Ziling trying to speak, she heard footsteps coming from the stairs. Ji instantly forgot what she wanted to ask, ran directly to zhangziling, close to Zhang Ziling. Click! Click! Click! With the sound of footsteps, there is the sound of iron chain dragging."Well? Is it going to start so soon? " Zhang Ziling heard the sound from the stairs, not by the corner of his mouth slightly tick, said to Ji: "push the door open." "Oh, oh..." After a long time, Ji reacted and pressed her hand on the door. The sound of the infiltration of footsteps had made Ji disordered. "It can''t be pushed." "The more and more footsteps, Ji said to Zhang Ziling, painstakingly, made her panic completely, and couldn''t make it hard. "Ah..." Looking at this image of Ji, Zhang Ziling sighed, "help me hold Yamei." After Ji took over Yamei, Zhang Ziling put his hand on the door handle. "In fact, with your strength, even if you are alone, you can still spend the night safely and steadily But you are in a mess. " "So scared?" Zhang Ziling twists and the door opens "If I were alone, I would not come to kill me! So the master''s words are not true at all! " Ji saw Zhang Ziling open the door and hurriedly carried Yamei and went in. Ji can cut off a person''s head without blinking. But in front of those strange things, she is fragile like a helpless little girl. Indeed, people are afraid of unknown things. Ji entered the room, and unexpectedly found that the room was still very clean and tidy. Although it was a little crude, it looked very warm, much better than the rotten wood everywhere in the outer corridor. But at this time, the footsteps from the stairs were clear and audible, and frightened Ji, holding Ya Mei tightly, sat on the edge of the bed shaking. Zhang Ziling looked at the girl in the house, and he smiled and said softly, "look at your fear, I can''t sleep tonight Put Amy in bed and let her sleep for a while. You come with me. " "I''ll take you to see what those things are, and whether it''s worth your fear." "Let Amy stay in the room alone, is it OK?" Asked Ji, a little worried. "It''s OK. My spirit is wrapped around her, but now she''s safer than you." Zhang Ziling laughed and joked at Ji. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ji shudder, and quickly put Yamei on the bed and ran to zhangziling. After Ji Ji came out, Zhang Ziling gently took the door, and moved her eyes to the corner of the stairs. His eyes flashed red and "here." A seeping and hoarse laugh, echoing in the corridor, Ji was nervous to the extreme! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 Hearing the seeping voice, Ji heard the reputation and saw an old woman with purple black body and valgus muscles walking up the stairs with a machete. Her other hand was still wrapped in a blood stained chain. "Jackie When the old woman saw Zhang Ziling and Ji still standing in the corridor, she tilted her head and said with a smile, "why Not Room 303? " The hoarse voice came from the old woman''s mouth, and the walls of the corridor were turned into rotten meat, with blood flowing down. "No, we don''t have Room 303. How can we get there?" Ji, hiding behind Zhang Ziling, replied tremblingly. "Why Not Room 303? " The old woman ignored Ji and repeated this sentence. She went to Zhang Ziling step by step. "Lord, master, what kind of monster is she?" Ji felt a little stiff in her body and couldn''t make up her strength. She''s afraid. "It should be something between the living and the dead." Zhang Ziling looked at the old woman who was approaching him with a machete and a chain, and said softly. "Between the living And the dead? " Ji Leng stopped, did not understand. Shouldn''t it be simply divided into the living and the dead? What''s in between? "This town is supposed to be a dead town. All the residents in this town should be in the same state with this man, the living dead." Zhang Ziling''s face did not change, looking at the old woman said. "I remember!" At this time, Ji yelled, "Heishui town has been reported in the newspapers before. People in the whole town got a strange disease, and then all of them died. Therefore, Heishui town has become a dead town..." "The road to Osaka has been rebuilt, and this road is abandoned." Ji said quickly. "What do you mean..." Zhang Ziling looked at Ji and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Did you go the wrong way?" "This..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ji Yi laughed, "people and people are hiding from the pursuit of the security department It is also acceptable to take the wrong path in a moment of anxiety! " "I said why it''s so strange. Why can I come to such a dead town in Osaka? I didn''t think it was because you took the wrong way." Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed. Then he said slowly, "however, we still have a lot of gains under the circumstances." "No small gain?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ji was puzzled. She didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling said. Why is it a harvest to come to this dead town and meet the living dead? It''s a disaster, isn''t it? "Do you know why they became living dead?" Zhang Ziling looked at the old woman who had walked ten meters away from her. Her expression did not change. She still asked her faintly. "Why?" Ji asked in a voice, "is that our harvest?" "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded. "In this town, I noticed a similar energy to that of ancient jade, and it was that kind of energy that kept people in Heishui town in a state of living dead, unable to die." "Ancient jade..." Ji whispered, "is it the eighth ancient jade that disappears outside?" "It should be," Zhang Ziling nodded. "The other seven pieces of ancient jade all know where they are now. The ancient jade here should be the only one that has been lost." "I didn''t expect the eighth place of the ancient jade!" Ji Ning heavy up, "then what does that old woman say about Room 303?" After knowing the origin of the living dead, Ji accepted a lot of the old woman''s terrible face. Although she was still a little afraid, at least there was no exaggeration that her strength could not make. "It should be the place where the eighth ancient jade was placed." Zhang Ziling said softly, then stepped back a little. Bang! The old woman swung a big knife and cut it down, smashing the floor in front of Zhang Ziling. "Why Not Room 303? " The old woman dodged Zhang Ziling from her attack. The smile on her face became more and more strange, and her voice became more and more hoarse. "Master, be careful!" At this time, Ji, who was behind Zhang Ziling, yelled. The chain in the other hand of the old woman shot at Zhang Ziling rapidly and bound him. "Jackie The old woman grinned strangely, and her thin body dragged her machete to Zhang Ziling. "There is no room 303 in this hotel, but the living dead person has been asking us to go to Room 303..." Ignoring the old woman''s chains, Zhang Ziling read in a low voice, "and this eighth piece of jade is probably in Room 303 Is there any connection between this? " "Master "Die!" The old woman yelled, and with both hands exaggerating, she swung a machete at Zhang Ziling. "Is it that Room 303 is a house in this town? " A red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and the chains that bound him burst into pieces in an instant. Zhang Ziling looked impatiently at the old woman who had chopped at him and directly held out his hand to hold the machete."I said, you are all dead people, don''t bother here?" Zhang Ziling looked at the old woman and whispered, with five fingers exerting slightly Click! The machete in the old woman''s hand is broken. At the next moment, Zhang Ziling''s body was full of evil Qi, and the surrounding corpse gas was instantly dissipated by the evil Qi, and the rotten wall was restored to its original state. "This..." Ji was shocked to see the changes around her. Before she could speak, she heard the sound of chain friction. "Look at you, it seems that you like to play with binding!" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, all the evil Qi around him turned into a black chain and shot directly at the old woman! "Ah After the old woman was bound by the chain, she screamed and began to emit black smoke around her. "Master Is this? " Ji looked at the old woman''s painful appearance and asked curiously. The old woman had no resistance in front of Zhang Ziling, and had completely diluted the fear in Ji''s heart. She could kill creatures Ji was never afraid. Although the old woman looks a bit frightening, but Ji is also hands stained with blood, does not care about the appearance. "Their activities are completely based on corpse Qi, and my power can dissipate their corpse Qi..." Zhang Ziling patiently explained to Ji: "when her corpse Qi completely dissipates, she will become a corpse again." "That is to say The people in Heishui town will become living dead, all because the ancient jade will emit corpse gas, which will affect them? " Ji asked. "Well," Zhang Ziling nodded, "I''m more and more curious about what happened after the collection of these eight ancient jades..." "One piece can affect people''s minds, one piece can affect people''s dreams, and this piece can even affect people''s corpses What is the effect of the other five? " Zhang Ziling completely ignored the screams of the living dead in front of him, and his smile grew stronger and stronger. "Every piece has such evil energy. It is said that it can also give powerful power to those who have collected eight pieces." "This scam How interesting www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 "Deception, deception?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ji was stunned and did not understand what Zhang Ziling wanted to say. "Let''s not talk about this matter for the time being," Zhang Ziling waved his hand. "Let''s get the ancient jade from this place first." At this time, the old woman also stopped howling. There was no body gas escaping from her body. The whole body became dry and flat and fell to the ground. The chains bound to the old woman disappeared, leaving only a clear mark on the body. Click! Zhang Ziling trampled on the head of the corpse, and then said to the Ji behind him: "follow me This town needs to be cleaned up. " Ji Leng Leng to see the headless corpse on the ground, has not responded. Just now, the old woman still looked terrible and ferocious, but now she has become a dry flat corpse The gap is too big for Ji to accept. "What are you doing here?" When Zhang Ziling came to the stairs, he turned to look at Ji, who was still in the same place. "Oh, come on!" As Zhang Ziling''s voice came to Ji''s ears, Ji came back to her senses and hurriedly stepped over the old woman''s body to chase Zhang Ziling. "There are all living dead in this town, and they should only appear on the full moon night," Zhang Ziling went to the hotel gate, which had been locked by a strong iron chain. "Moreover, these living dead still retain the intelligence in front of them, but they all become bloodthirsty." "Just like the living dead, they are still in their 70s and 80s, and they want to dismember us." "The rotten meat on the wall you saw before should be the bodies of tourists who wanted to spend the night here before." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, Ji Dun shuddered and hugged his arms subconsciously. "And the powerful power gained by the living dead should also be absorbed unconsciously from the corpse gas emitted by the ancient jade." Zhang Ziling put his hand on the thick chain at the door of the hotel and gently pulled it. Click! With arms thick chains It was easily torn off by Zhang Ziling. "That ancient jade Is it so powerful? " After all, even the old woman just now, Ji felt a lot of power from it. "Don''t you just go and see it?" Zhang Ziling smile, gently opened the door, the scene outside the hotel, completely displayed in their line of sight. "How could..." Ji covered her mouth and was shocked by the scene in front of her. Now, Heishui town has no longer the deep and strange appearance before There was carrion, flames and living dead everywhere. It''s like hell for the living! Everyone is gnawing at each other and has dyed the ground red. When Zhang Ziling opened the door of the hotel, the living dead, who were biting each other, turned their eyes to Zhang Ziling and Ji, with strange smiles on their lips. "It seems that The old woman is willing to let others out... " "Food I want food... " "I didn''t expect There are living people Hey, hey, hey... " All the living and dead people looked at Zhang Ziling, and their mouths kept making intermittent and hoarse voices, and their eyes lit up with a red bloodthirsty light. Slowly, all the living people in the whole town began to approach the hotel. "Let''s go. Find Room 303 and get the jade." Zhang Ziling indifferently looked at the living dead who were constantly approaching him and said to Ji behind him. "Oh, oh Good After a short time getting used to the ugly faces of the living dead, Ji took out her own dagger and was ready to fight. Although these creatures look terrible, with Ji''s strength, it is more than enough to deal with these miscellaneous fish It''s just that psychological level is sad. "Human beings!" The dead and alive people approached Zhang Ziling and rushed directly to Zhang Ziling. They opened their mouths full of fishy smell. "Let''s go. These fish don''t need to be dealt with yet." Zhang Ziling said faintly to Ji, ignoring the living dead who rushed at him and went straight ahead. "Master After all, Ji still didn''t understand Zhang Ziling''s means. She called out subconsciously, with a worried look in her eyes. But as soon as Dangji spoke, she understood My own worries are totally unnecessary. When the living dead had not reached Zhang Ziling''s body, they were pierced by black chains that appeared out of thin air and hung in the air. More and more living dead are being ravaged in the town by the black chain through the chest, a lot of blood along the black chain, slowly dripping to the ground, forming a blood pool. Ji Leng Leng Leng to see in the air is strung into a series of living dead people, brain a blank. Listening to the wailing of the living dead, Ji suddenly saw that Zhang Ziling was the living dead of this town, and those living dead in the air were the illusion of tourists who entered the town by mistake!Gradually, Ji became more and more awed of Zhang Ziling In front of Zhang Ziling, the living dead of the whole town had no resistance at all. This has completely refreshed Ji''s world outlook. Although Ji thinks that she can protect herself in this town, it''s just self-protection In the face of those powerful and intelligent living dead, Ji killed more than ten at most and had to run away And you have to do your best! And now Zhang Ziling Ji couldn''t help but set her eyes on Zhang Ziling''s calm face, and her pupils shrank slightly Even the sweat did not come out a drop, the respiratory rate did not change at all. It was as easy as drinking water for Zhang Ziling to solve the living dead in the whole town! The strength is too terrible! "Let''s go." After penetrating the living dead through his body, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change at all. He glanced at Ji, who was shocked behind him, and whispered. "Well." Ji nods hard, takes back the dagger in her hands, and quickly follows Zhang Ziling''s steps. As they walked through the town, more and more living dead people penetrated by black chains exhausted their corpse gas, turned into mummies, and finally turned into ashes under the vibration of the chains. Soon, the whole town of Blackwater became quiet. "Master, where is Room 303?" Ji followed Zhang Ziling to visit the whole town, but still did not find the existence of Room 303. However, in this period of travel time, Ji is adapted to the scene of black chains in the air. Those corpses fall on the ground and become mummies. Ji can step on them calmly. "The ancient jade was put in Heishui town artificially," Zhang Ziling said faintly. "The reason why we can''t find Room 303 is that it''s forbidden to hide it underground." "I have broken the prohibition just now..." Zhang Ziling, standing in a desolate clearing, whispered, "Room 303, right here." Boom! The earth began to tremble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 "This, what is this?" Ji looked at the bloody array on the abandoned wasteland. The red light rushed into the sky, and the sky was dyed with blood. "Down here, there should be Room 303." Zhang Ziling looked at the bloody array calmly. "It''s very deep. Let me have a good look." "Here Room 303? " Ji was shocked to see the hotel gradually protruding from the ground, and her pupil shrank slightly! these 303 rooms as like as two peas in Hei Shui hotel. "How could it be?" Ji exclaimed as like as two peas. He never thought that the same building was built in Hei Shui town. At this time, Ji found that the black water town was completely symmetrical! And the corresponding location of this wasteland is the hotel on the other end of Heishui town! "I said why it was so strange along the way. It turned out that the town was symmetrical." Ji had been focusing on the living dead before, so that she didn''t find the difference in Heishui town. Now Ji has noticed that It as like as two peas in the West. "Why, why?" Ji looked at the familiar architectural layout around her and frowned slightly: "this layout is too strange, what is the implication?" "Have you noticed that the buildings on the west side are generally newer than those on the east side, and they are only completed for one or two years, while those on the east side are decades old." While waiting for the hotel to appear, Zhang Ziling whispered to Ji. "It''s like It''s true! " After Zhang Ziling''s warning, Ji responded and carefully inspected the nearby buildings. She exclaimed. Ji can clearly feel the obvious difference between the old and the new buildings on both sides. "The appearance of Heishui town should be man-made. Some people put ancient jade here and let all the people in Heishui town die at the same time. Finally, they rebuilt a black water town and formed a symmetrical structure with the other side." Zhang Ziling looked at the hotel which had completely appeared in their sight and said softly. "All this Is it all man-made? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ji lenglengleng murmured, "let all the people in Heishui town die, also copy Heishui Town, and even use ancient jade to make everyone become living dead?" "What on earth does he want to do?" "Don''t you just go in and have a look?" Zhang Ziling whispered, "maybe the answer is in Room 303." "In, in?" Ji looked at the dark and dark Hotel and shivered. Since there are madmen who make all the people in the town become living dead, Ji gets goose bumps when she wants to go in. What if she is directly turned into a living dead person? "Why, do you want to play outside?" Zhang Ziling looked at Jina''s frightened look and raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. "At, outside..." Ji glanced at the scene of depression around her, and from time to time came the roar of the living dead from the net. The whole person quickly pasted it on Zhang Ziling, "I, I''d better go in." Although Ji had a strong premonition that there would be extremely powerful characters inside, Ji was even more afraid of leaving Zhang Ziling and going out alone. It''s always safer to stay by Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He did not say anything else. He went straight to the hotel. As soon as the door of the hotel was opened, a stench came to her face, making Zhang Ziling and Ji frown. "These are..." Ji looked at the gray fog in the hall and asked quickly. "It''s corpse gas..." Zhang Ziling said softly, "I''m afraid the intensity of corpse gas here is more than 100 times that of the outside." "More than a hundred times!" Ji smacked her lips and looked at the rotten walls around her. She shivered, "is there anyone else in here?" "It''s impossible for human beings to live in such a strong corpse gas environment for a long time," Zhang Ziling squinted. "Under this degree of corpse gas corrosion, a healthy adult can be decomposed and survived within three days." "Well, that means there is no one in here!" Ji dark breathed a sigh of relief, if only ancient jade, then the matter will be easier to do. "I didn''t say there were no other creatures here." Zhang Ziling spread out his hands, and a dark shadow flashed in front of him. He also hit a cabinet and made a huge noise. "What is that?" Ji also saw the flash of the figure, can not help but cry out. "The living dead or something else." Zhang Ziling said softly: "it is not only human beings that can be influenced by corpse Qi. Other species can still become a state similar to the living dead in front of corpse Qi." "And most of them are stronger than the living dead." "Coupled with the strong concentration of corpse gas in this hotel, I''m afraid their strength is hundreds of times stronger than those living dead outside..." Zhang Ziling''s expression is indifferent, indifferent ground says: "in other words, you are not the rival of these creatures in this hotel.""Then, what should I do?" Ji heard Zhang Ziling''s words and asked not by the exit. "I was going to let you run errands for me, but now you can''t do anything Follow me honestly Zhang Ziling waved his hand, "I guess you also feel the existence of ancient jade, we go directly." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were spoken, Ji''s heart was filled with a sense of depression. Indeed, she can do nothing but follow Zhang Ziling. Ji suddenly began to hate her incompetence. However, Zhang Ziling had already walked to the counter. Ji quickly ran away from her mind and ran to Zhang Ziling. There was no difference between wandering in such a ghost place and looking for death. But when Ji just stepped forward, she felt that there was a fishy wind on one side, and the warning sign was big! "How fast Ji''s face changed greatly. Although she had noticed that there was an enemy attacking her now, Ji''s body couldn''t keep up with her reaction at all! "It''s over..." Feel the cheek was stabbed by sharp objects, Ji''s face suddenly appeared a touch of death, she even had a premonition that she was torn to pieces! Bang! The next moment, Zhang Ziling appeared beside Ji, and the black shadow was ejected like a shell and smashed into the rotten wall. "Be careful." Zhang Ziling said softly to Ji, who was still in the same place: "these guys are very smart. They know that you are easy to be killed." "After that, don''t be distracted and follow me closely." Zhang Ziling whispered and turned directly to the counter. At the same time, Ji came back to her senses, holding the dagger tightly in her hands and following Zhang Ziling closely. At this time, the whole hotel began to shake violently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 "Master Feeling the sudden shock of the hotel, Ji''s face became extremely serious, holding the dagger in her hand. Since she was distracted just now and almost died, Ji has been absorbed in trying to grasp the trajectory of those living and dead creatures. Although Ji couldn''t help Zhang Ziling, she should at least not delay. "It will never happen again!" Ji thought in her heart, her spirit was concentrated to the extreme. "Here it is!" Before Zhang Ziling could speak, Ji held the dagger and thrust it backward. Pooh! A live and dead wild dog''s eye was stabbed by Ji''s dagger. "Well! Progress is very fast Zhang Ziling looked at Ji with admiration. At the next moment, he grasped the neck of the living and dead dog, and the evil spirit instantly devoured the wild dog. Almost instantly, the wild dog became a corpse. "Since you can do it now, all the creatures after that will be handed over to you..." Zhang Ziling laughed, and the daggers in Ji''s hands were covered with a layer of black fog. "This energy can turn living creatures back into corpses. You just need to attack them." "I''ll find the key to Room 303 and I''ll give it to you in this time." After Zhang Ziling finished speaking, Ji was still immersed in the joy of stabbing the monster''s eyes with her own dagger. "I made it?" After her first success, Ji gained great confidence and a smile appeared on her face again. "Come on Ji took hold of the dagger which had been blessed by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, and looked at the place where the corpse gas was filled. There were several pairs of scarlet eyes shining. Looking at Ji''s serious appearance, Zhang Ziling put his heart down and searched for the door key on the counter. Zhang Ziling thinks highly of Ji''s potential. After Ji''s breakthrough in the base last time, Zhang Ziling understood that Ji was a highly malleable seedling. With good guidance, he might also become Zhang Ziling''s right-hand assistant. This is why Zhang Ziling is willing to bring Ji here. With Ji''s battle unfolding, Zhang Ziling also found many keys at the counter. The keys on the counter are not marked with house number, and most of them are rusty. It is difficult to find out the key to Room 303. Zhang Ziling didn''t think about breaking the door by force. However, Zhang Ziling was not sure whether there was any other counter prohibition in Room 303. In case Zhang Ziling destroyed the door, he would trigger the prohibition and make the jade be destroyed. Therefore, it is safer to find the key. Just as Zhang Ziling was leisurely searching for the counter, Ji''s battle had entered a white hot stage. Although Ji''s weapons can cause fatal damage to living and dead creatures, their speed is too fast. Ji can only barely keep up with them. It''s just wishful thinking to take the initiative to attack. "Damn it!" Soon Ji was covered with color. After killing a dead wild dog with wound for wound, Ji completely consumed the last trace of energy in her body. "Is that the limit?" Ji despairingly looked at a few of the wild dogs that were alive and dead. Her arms were no longer strong enough to lift the dagger, and her body was constantly stimulating Ji''s nerves. All of a sudden, Ji felt an extremely pure energy into her body, which had already dried up in an instant, and there was a tendency to continue to ascend. Ji was surprised to see Zhang Ziling, who was still leisurely looking for the key, and then a slight hook in the corner of her mouth. "Thank you." Ji whispered softly, and then two knives flashed by Those living and dead creatures that rushed to Ji were directly cut off their heads by Ji, and the blood had not been splashed. The headless corpses quickly turned into dry corpses under the package of magic gas, which fell to the ground and broke into several pieces. "Hoo..." After Ji saw that she had solved the several living and dead creatures, the whole person was relieved and sat on the cold floor, panting for breath. Although the time just now is very short, Ji has been on the edge of life and death for several times, which is absolutely a huge amount of spiritual consumption! Now Ji, although the body is still full of strength, but is not willing to move. At the moment when Ji relaxed, a long gray cone suddenly appeared above and shot at Ji. Bang! Zhang Ziling directly pulled Ji to himself. He knew that with Ji''s strength, he could not escape such an attack. With the long cone hitting the ground, the place where Ji just sat split and became rotten. "This..." Ji looked at the strange change, shocked and speechless. If you are hit by that long cone, I''m afraid you will become a living dead person in an instant. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the dark place of the hotel, there was a very rhythmic applause, and the corpse gas around was gathering towards the applause direction, and a figure gradually appeared."It''s been two years and no one has found it." The figure came out in his white suit, pale and hoarse. "I remember the people who came here last time have the same strength as you I''m also looking for the corpse demon Gu Yu. " The man in suit said with a smile to Zhang Ziling and Ji, "I sincerely invited them to my wedding, but no one wanted to." "So I killed them all and fed the meat to my little ones." But it''s a pity that you killed my little ones just now. The man in the suit said gently, with a faint smile on his face. "Although I want to kill you, I have been waiting for too long. The wedding of Huizi and I has been delayed until today because there is no witness." "Thank God, God didn''t abandon me. After two years of waiting, someone came here again..." The man in the suit laughed and looked excitedly at Zhang Ziling and Ji. "You two, I urge you to be the witnesses of Huizi and me to witness our great love." "In return, I will give you eternal life!" Zhang Ziling looked at the man in a suit who suddenly became crazy, and gave up looking for the key at the counter. Looking at this situation, there is a 90% possibility that the key to Room 303 is on the man in the suit who suddenly appears. "Come on! I can''t wait for the wedding with Huizi A witness is needed! " The man in suit laughed wildly. The corpse gas around him began to boil, and the environment around the hotel began to change greatly. "Master?" Ji was shocked to see the changing scenery in front of her. "Using corpse gas to change the landscape What fun Looking at the changes around him, Zhang Ziling simply no longer resisted, allowing the man in suit to swallow himself and Ji with corpse gas. A moment later, the hotel turned into a chapel. On the faces of Zhang Ziling and Ji Covered by a strong body gas! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 "Dear guests, you have been hard." The men in suits wrapped Zhang Ziling and Ji with corpse air and moved them to the chair in front of the church. The corpse air that enveloped two faces slowly spread, and the two people gradually recovered to be clear. "This is..." Ji woke up and looked at the surrounding environment. The whole people were surprised and hurriedly looked at the church platform. At this time, the man in the suit was standing beside a white coffin, Gazing affectionately at a woman in the coffin. Or A woman''s body, a dry, flat body. "It seems that this is so-called Room 303..." Zhang Ziling sat in his chair and looked at the man in the suit and said quietly, "I didn''t expect to transform a room into a church." "Why did he do that?" Ji looked at the empty seat that nobody around, and there was a little doubt in her eyes. "I think it''s very much to do with the woman in that coffin..." Zhang Ziling looked at the white coffin beside the man in the suit and said, "the black ancient jade in front of the woman''s chest should be the corpse devil jade." "Is he, is he going to marry the dead?" Ji looked at the man in the suit to embrace the woman in the coffin, not by a whisper, some can not believe. "He is not a living man now. What is strange about marrying the dead?" Zhang Ziling picked the eyebrow and smiled: "and It''s not just us two here. " "What do you mean?" As soon as Ji Hua asked the exit, she suddenly found that the seats around them were full of people. All of them were pale, without a trace of blood, and there was no look in their pupils. "These Are not all living dead in town? " Ji recognized some familiar faces, and she even saw the old lady in the hotel! "These are all made by re condensing with corpse gas." Zhang Ziling sat beside Ji and said quietly, "although they are still living dead, they are not the same person as before." "No, no understanding..." Ji stared at Zhang Ziling, and did not understand what Zhang Ziling wanted to say. "You can understand that it was rebuilt with corpse gas according to their template." Zhang Ziling did not plan to explain too much, and said it straightly. "Yes, is that so?" Ji glanced at the living dead who sat quietly on the other side of her own, shivered and consciously turned a little in the direction of Zhang Ziling. At this moment, the ancient jade in the coffin''s chest brightened with dazzling light. The man in the suit gently put the woman on the ground and knelt in front of the woman. "Huizi Today is our wedding, and it''s been a long time for you to wait. " The man in the suit touched the woman''s dry flat cheek, and the light of the corpse demon jade was getting stronger and stronger. The strong visible corpse spirit gradually emerged in this church, and even Ji could feel the rising of the living dead around her. "Master!" Seeing the great changes in front of her, Ji could not look to Zhang Ziling for help. "Don''t worry, look down first..." Zhang Ziling sat in his chair and said indifferently, and the evil spirit around separated them from the corpse Qi. Although Zhang Ziling told Ji to take no hurry, the living dead around him gradually became restless and roared in the chapel. Many of the living dead people have moved their eyes to Zhang Ziling and Ji. For them Living people are the best supplements! Feeling the restlessness around, Ji was a little bit too depressed to stay in the middle of a bunch of monsters who wanted to swallow her own, which was terrible! "Quiet!" At this time, the men of the suit low voice came out, those eyes of the living dead appeared a fear of the look, immediately stopped shouting. These living dead people are scared! As the men in the suit fell, the living dead sitting in the chair were quiet and stared at it. Ji thought that the dead had forgotten what fear was, but she didn''t think of it The man in a white suit just said a word gently, and frightened the living dead into this image! After the suit man saw all the living dead were quiet, he stood up and looked at Zhang Ziling and Ji and said, "dear guests, let you laugh. My wedding with Huizi is about to start, please be the witness." Zhang Ziling looked at the gentle smile on the man''s face in the suit, and also slightly ticked his mouth and asked, "before you have a wedding, can I ask a few questions?" "Of course, I''m happy." The suit man readily agreed, "Huizi also needs some time to prepare." Zhang Ziling glanced at the woman covered with corpse air, and then looked at the man in suit and asked, "how long have you been here?" "In all Four years. " The man in the suit said, "it took a year to make all the people in this black water town live and another year to rebuild a black water town The next time is waiting for you to come, witness my wedding with Huizi. ""The whole town of Blackwater has become this way You did it all by yourself? " Ji incredible to see the man in the suit, some can not believe that a thin looking person can do this kind of thing! "That''s certainly..." The man in the suit walked to a living dead man and stroked his cheek gently. "You see, how obedient they are now, they won''t do stupid things It won''t hurt anyone else. How wonderful it is! " "So, there are many things between you and the town. Would you mind talking to us?" Zhang Ziling smiled and asked the man in the suit. "Those unnecessary past, I have all cut off..." The suit man is not going to tell Zhang Ziling about those things. "Dear guests, Huizi is ready. Let''s start." After all, the man in the suit turned into a wisp of corpse air and then reunited in front of the woman. The corpse Qi wrapped in the woman gradually spread, and the dry flat body of the woman was plump again, and the light of the corpse demon jade in her chest was getting brighter and brighter. Suddenly, the woman opened her eyes. "Live, live?" Ji covers her mouth and looks at the woman who opens her eyes in shock. She can''t imagine anything A dead man can still live! "Living dead state..." he said Zhang Ziling explained lightly, "the man used the corpse demon ancient jade to turn the woman into a living dead person, although she now opened her eyes, but it was not the man before." "Now, at most, even if there is no soul body." "Then Why does the man want us to be the witness and marry a living dead man, this Ji didn''t say it again, after all, it was ridiculous. "His so-called marriage is not the one you think." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s mouth corner hook up, the red light in the eyes flash by. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 "Hye son, you will endure for a while A little more! " The man in the suit saw the woman open her eyes, and his face was not flashed with a hint of ecstasy, and his hands were shaking constantly. "Master What do you mean by that? " Ji looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a small voice, and always felt that the atmosphere around her environment was also becoming extremely strange. "He didn''t say, had a group of people come here?" Zhang Ziling looked at the man in a suit who became mad and said softly to Ji. "Yes, it''s one thing." Ji nodded, but still did not understand what this has to do with Zhang Ziling. "If it''s just a simple marriage, why would the previous group rather be killed than the one?" Zhang Ziling smiled, and suddenly she turned her face down. "This..." Inspired by Zhang Ziling, Ji realized that things might not seem so simple on the surface. "Well? What is he going to do? " At this time, Ji felt the living body around began to tremble slightly, and they all showed the color of fear in their eyes, which made her suspicious. Ji hurriedly moved her eyes to the man in the suit. He pulled the corpse and the ancient jade from the woman''s chest. The woman''s plump body began to flatten at the speed visible to the naked eye. "I''m afraid it''s been fourorfive years since the woman died If it is not to maintain the status quo by the corpse Qi emitted by ancient jade, I''m afraid it will have become white bone? " Zhang Ziling looked at the woman who became dry again indifferently and said in a indifferent tone, "this situation, I''m afraid, is that the living dead will not last long." "Hye son! You wait! Endure for a moment! " The suit man saw the changes of Huizi''s body, and then he was panicked. He hurriedly held the corpse demon jade, gnawed his tongue tip, and spitted blood on the corpse demon jade. Show me! With the blood sputtering of the suit man on the corpse demon jade, the sound of the bareness rings, the blood gradually integrates into the body, and the black light emitted by the corpse magic jade is more and more gorgeous. "Dear guests The resurrection of the hyacinth son is up to you! " The man in the suit looked up at Zhang Ziling and Ji, and suddenly a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Here, this is!" Ji stood up and stared at the corpse and the jade in the man''s hand. "Is it intended to turn us into living dead with jade, and then inject all the life life that we have deprived of into the corpse?" Zhang Ziling sat quietly in a chair, looking at the man in the suit and whispering. "It seems that the guests know a lot!" The men in the suit laughed, and the hoarse laughter reverberated in the church, and the living dead sitting in their seats turned into corpse gas and rushed to the corpse and the ancient jade. "Good! As the witness of Huizi and I, you contribute your anger to revive Huizi in exchange I will give you eternal life! " "Forever alive Dead man! " The corpse and the ancient jade in the suit man''s hand float in the air, and the woman who falls beside is also taken to the air under the package of the corpse air around, suspended under the corpse demon ancient jade. With the nourishment of corpse Qi, the body of the woman stopped to corrupt and became plump again. "Guests, please don''t resist. I have been waiting for this day for a long time!" The man in the suit looked at Zhang Ziling and Ji whispering, and the red light was shining in his eyes, and the odor was smelling around him. "Crazy!" Ji saw the man in the suit now, and she could not say it in a dark voice. "Even if it is used to live people''s anger, it is at most to make that woman look more like a human being. In the end, it is only the living dead, and it will not last long..." Zhang Ziling''s face has not changed in any way, "the trick of self deception." "What do you understand?" Hearing the indifferent words of Zhang Ziling, the man in suit exploded immediately, and looked at Zhang Ziling and shouted, "this way of resurrection is studied by me in several years!" "Hum! What can you do if you don''t believe it? I don''t need your consent at all. " The man in the suit suddenly turned gloomy again, and looked at Zhang Ziling and Ji sneering: "be a living dead man, and then witness my wedding with Huizi with the sinners in Heishui town!" Boom! The corpse demon ancient jade erupted, and the rich corpse Qi wrapped Zhang Ziling and Ji, almost for a moment Ji then found that her hands were covered with a layer of gray unknown matter. "This is..." Under the cover of corpse Qi, Ji felt her brain was getting dim. "This is the corpse gas condensed from the corpses of all people in Heishui Town, and the refinement of corpse demon ancient jade, no matter how strong your strength is Still can not resist the corrosion of this corpse gas! " "Give up resistance, become a living dead and get eternal life, isn''t it good?" "What is the good thing about human beings? Full of evil, always deceive, human nature is indifferent, become obedient live dead, is not good? ""Do you know why I want to kill all the people in Blackwater?" "Because it was the room four years ago, 303 My lovely fiancee Huizi, in this room, was defiled by several pieces of the town, and afterwards the whole town chose to block the news, in order not to let the scandal be exposed to the world, just for the sake of the absurd reputation of the whole town, the grievances of Huizi were forced down, and the violent and miscellaneous pieces still live in the town "Sprinkle!" "And Huizi And so I killed myself, the day before our wedding. " The man in the suit said that his expression became twisted again. The thick corpse gas broke out a road. The man in the suit walked quickly to Zhang Ziling and said with a grim smile: "so I killed all the people in Blackwater Town, all killed!" "I will rebuild a black water town, so let all those people become living dead, waiting for the resurrection of Huizi, and let them make amends to Huizi!" Zhang Ziling looked at the crazy suit man quietly, sighed and said, "I feel sorry to tell you that although I feel sorry for your experience It is impossible to revive Huizi by anger of this point alone. " "Even if it is successful, it is just a living dead man It''s like you are now. " Zhang Ziling looked at the man in the suit and said, "there is rotten smell all over you. In the suit, your body is all rotten, right?" "Huizi will not be like me! As long as you two get angry and let Huizi absorb it! " The man in the suit got excited, and Zhang Ziling was obviously right. "Alas, sad people..." Zhang Ziling shook his head. "This meaningless attempt is a waste of time." "What''s more, you think this area is a corpse, can I be done?" Voice down, the terror of evil gas from Zhang Ziling body burst out, the instant will diffuse around the body Qi blow away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 For a while, the horror of evil spirit was filled in the chapel, the corpse spirit from the corpse demon jade completely dissipated, and the whole church was covered in a dark. "Here, this is!" The man in the suit looked shocked at Zhang Ziling, surrounded by evil spirit, and his body began to tremble subconsciously. "Corpse, corpse Qi? Where is the corpse gas? " The man in the suit kept going back. He could clearly feel that the power of the corpse and the ancient jade was losing. The whole church had no support from the ancient jade power of corpse and demon, and gradually began to disintegrate Slowly, it became a simple and extreme hotel room, and there was still dry blood on the walls around. "No! no Why is that The man in the suit fell to the ground, then climbed quickly to the corpse behind him. At this moment, the corpse demon jade was completely covered by the spirit of evil, and lost all the light, just like a common jade. And the female corpse, because of the lack of the nourishment of the corpse Qi, is also decayed and dried quickly. "Hye son! Don''t No! " The suit man was crying with the dry flat corpse, then he glared at Zhang Ziling, "what did you do?" "You give me some money!" The suit man suddenly burst out a huge amount of corpse gas, even let Huizi''s body stagnate and decay, and there are some signs of recovery. Bang! The man in the suit slammed his legs and the floor was crushed directly. The whole man shot at Zhang Ziling like a shell. "The present benefit son is just a corpse, the soul has long dissipated, all you do now is just deceive yourself." Zhang Ziling looked at the man who rushed to him indifferently, and held out his arm calmly, and easily blocked the attack of the suit man. Boom! With the fist of the suit man hitting Zhang Ziling''s palm, a terrible shock spread around, the whole hotel burst in a flash, and Blackwater town began to shake violently, and the ground was not known to be overturned. "Huizi My favor The suit man buried his head and roared, and the body body spirit became stronger and stronger, and the blood of his eyes became more and more "you are the same, and the bastards in Blackwater town are the same!" "Take my favor from me There is no forgiveness! " Click! The man in the suit directly pulled off the arm that Zhang Ziling seized, and the blood splashed on the ground, making Zhang Ziling frown. "Kyi, step back a little." Looking at the mad expression of the man in the suit, Zhang Ziling reminded her that she had only returned to the gods from the influence of corpse Qi. Although Ji just woke up and did not understand what kind of situation she was now, Ji consciously did what Zhang Ziling said and quickly retreated. At this time, the man in the suit broke his arm and grew the sprout quickly, and then it became big. He grew into a man with a suit. His five fingers became sharp claws, which was extremely scary. "Unforgivable!" The man in the suit gasped, and the whole man jumped into the air, swung his huge arm and hit Zhang Ziling. "Master, be careful!" Standing in the distance, Ji saw the huge arm in the air, and the whole man suddenly shrunk his pupils and called out subconsciously. If you let that hit, I''m afraid even a giant elephant will be smashed into meat mud in a flash, right? Bang! Around Zhang Ziling, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared. The man''s arm of the suit hit the barrier. The earth broke instantly. Blackwater town also centered on the collision place of the two. The cracks spread, countless buildings collapsed and smoke rose! "Cough and cough!" Ji managed to avoid the debris splashing around, standing on the top of a collapsed building to look at the smoke and dust, and all the eyes were worried. "Master Will it be ok? " The copied black water town, in the collision just now, has been almost destroyed, nothing left Grunt! Ji swallowed her spit hard, looked at the smoke nervously, trying to know what the result was. After a moment, the smoke gradually dissipated, and Ji could barely see the scene inside the smoke. "This, too, is too exaggerated!" Ji shouted out, almost not falling from the ruins! In the smoke Zhang Ziling and the man in the suit are standing in the huge and incomparable potholes, and Zhang Ziling''s thin body, but easily blocked the man''s exaggerated arm! "What kind of power does this have to do to make such a destructive force?" Ji looked at the hole and estimated that the radius was 100 meters wide, and the depth was impossible to measure! "And Give me a favor. " The man in the suit spits blood and says to zhangziling weakly: "you just turn into a living dead man and give him anger to Huizi Huizi can come back. Why Why? " Zhang Ziling looked at the man in the suit indifferently, holding the arm of the man who became the suit in his left hand and gently pulling out.Hiss! "Ah The man in the suit roared out, and the arm was directly pulled off by Zhang Ziling, and then turned into a corpse and dissipated in the air. The blood flowed to the ground, and the whole face of the man in suit became extremely distorted. "Your Huizi died a few years ago..." Zhang Ziling pinched the suit man''s neck and lifted him up in the air. "I don''t care what kind of gratitude and resentment you have with Heishui Town, and I don''t judge what you''ve done right or wrong." "But," Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes, and a red light flashed by, "you want to use my and Ji''s lives to do such meaningless things That means I don''t have to let you go. " "Er..." The corpse gas around the suit man is less and less, and the degree of body decay is more and more serious. "You are a dead man. You have survived with the remaining anger of the corpse demon Gu Yu and other people in Heishui town You should know better than anyone else that the anger of the living can only maintain the state of the living and the dead, and can not revive them? " Looking at the struggling appearance of the man in suit, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly ticked, "what you have done is just to paralyze yourself. You kill yourself with anger every day, but you also want to deprive other people of life to revive your fiancee..." Bang! Zhang Ziling threw the suit man to the ground, smashing a piece of gravel. "Ridiculous and pathetic person," Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the man in the suit, with a black flame on his palm, "your boring Fantasy It''s time to end. " "No, no!" The man in suit saw the fire in Zhang Ziling''s hands, and his expression on his face began to be replaced by panic. Zhang Ziling was right just now. In fact, he knows better than anyone else Anger can not revive Keiko. All he has done is to comfort his desperate soul. Kill Heishui, turn everyone into living dead, rebuild Heishui Everything, everything It''s all just the illusion that he''s done to deceive himself. "Hope, when you get down You can still find your wife. " Pooh! The body of man in suit was engulfed by black flame. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 "It''s over..." he said Zhang Ziling looked at the corpse demon ancient jade suspended in his palm, and sighed. In fact, Zhang Ziling is more sympathetic to the man in suit. If Zhang Ziling and his situation are exchanged I''m afraid the whole world will be in endless darkness. The living dead are living in the world by the spirit of corpse, and they can never survive. The reason why the living dead in Heishui town can exist for several years is also due to the fact that the corpse demon ancient jade constantly exudes the spirit of corpse to keep their bodies. If not, I am afraid that in the first year when they became living dead, they all changed back to the dead. But the living dead are the living dead, which cannot exist in the world. Even if there is more body Qi, it is only to prolong the time of living in the world Four years, it''s been their limit. Even if Zhang Ziling did not come to Blackwater Town, they still can not support for a long time with corpse and magic ancient jade. The suit man is even dead. I''m afraid he is the first living dead in Blackwater town He was not aware of it, but he had died. If there is not a hold on, the suit man may not be able to support it for three months, and he can not bear the invasion of a large amount of corpse gas, and die of complete corruption. "Master..." Ji came to Zhang Ziling behind, looking at the quietly burning body in front of her, and there was a little complexity in her eyes. "After so long, it''s going to be bright!" Zhang Ziling collected the corpse demon ancient jade, looked up to see the sky color, the East has a white fish belly. "Bury that favor son with him, all poor people." Zhang Ziling sighed and walked slowly to the east of Heishui town. The battle to the West did not affect the East Building, so most of the old buildings in Heishui town were still well preserved. Zhang Ziling returned to the hotel where he was before. The SUV was still at the door, and the bodies of the living dead were also turned into fly ash and were blown clean by the wind. "I don''t have to clean up the mess." Zhang Ziling glanced at the clean Town, smiled, and then stepped into the hotel. She was still sleeping in bed, and she didn''t realize what happened in Blackwater last night. "This girl, it''s sweet to sleep!" Looking at the beautiful appearance of Yamei, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and then removed the spirit around the beauty and hugged her. "Brother?" By Zhang Ziling, Yamei rubbed her bleary eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling vaguely. "OK, Ames, we should go." Zhang Ziling rubbed the head of Yamei, and said softly. "Well." When Zhang Ziling came out of the hotel holding Yamei, Ji was standing beside the SUV. "Are you all done?" "It''s done, master." After last night''s events, Ji said respectfully to Zhang Ziling that her perception of Zhang Ziling''s strength has been on a new level. Ji dare not say that her strength is the top in Japanese cultivation, but it is absolutely enough to say that first-class is more than enough. But those living dead yesterday, including the man in suit Everyone put a lot of pressure on Jimo. Especially when the man''s arm became huge, Ji even had a suit man who could blow himself into slag when he punched. However, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it seems that he can not be attacked in front of Zhang Ziling. Ji even did not find Zhang Ziling through a drop of sweat, as if from the beginning to the end, everything in his grasp. In Ji''s heart, Zhang Ziling became more and more terrible. Accordingly, Ji also more and more respectful to Zhang Ziling. She is born to admire the strong, especially the strong who can not see the strength of zhangziling at all! "Well, get in the car. I''ll drive this time." Zhang Ziling nodded at Ji, then released the beauty and said softly to Ji. "Master, master?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, Ji was stunned. "You had such a high intensity of fighting last night, and you''ve been exhausted to the extreme?" Zhang Ziling smiled, "in your present state, there is no way to drive, or take a rest with a solid and honest attitude." "It''s not far from Osaka, and I''ll give the rest." "Master..." Ji Leng looked at Zhang Ziling, stayed for a while, until a ray of sunshine hit her face, Ji only chuckled, and said: "then bother the master!" ¡­¡­ "Fairy, fairy, we''re at our destination." At dawn, people were still in the fragrance of dreams, and no smoke was seen in the broken port, where a small ferry boat docked. "Is it here?" Hearing the rough sound from the cabin, Zhang Ziyou slowly opened his eyes and the soul devouring sword flew to Zhang Ziyou''s back. After ten minutes of finishing, Zhang Ziyou walked out of the cabin and came to the deck, and at this time, Star Yu had been waiting on the deck for a while. "Master, this is Japan." Star Yu saw Zhang Ziyou come out, and said softly."Japan..." Zhang Ziling went to the side of the star, looked at the scenery far away, and lifted his hair to his ear. "Star, are you ready?" "Of course, master." Star Yu smiled, clenched his fist, and his eyes were firm. "Fairy, fairy, I, we have to leave soon Please get off the boat, please. " At this time, the captain of the ferry came to Zhang Ziyou and said carefully. Although the captain didn''t want to approach the horrible man, they were all smugglers. If they were caught by the marine police, the fun would be great. So even if the captain was afraid, he had to come and discuss with Zhang Ziyou with her head hard, and let her get off the ship quickly. If it is other ordinary passengers, the captain has long asked the crew to throw them all down. Unfortunately, he is facing Zhang Ziyou. A sword can split a hundred meters wide gully of the world If the captain doesn''t want to live, he can try to throw Zhang Ziyou off the ship. "OK! We''re going to get off the boat, please! " Hearing the captain''s words, Zhang Ziyou nodded and promised to give all the cash directly to the captain. Zhang Ziyou''s cheerful attitude made the captain all stunned down, and was immediately moved by Zhang Ziyou''s generous tears filled his eyes. Originally, the captain gave all his money to Zhang Ziyou because of the idea of the smugglers. But the captain didn''t expect Zhang Ziyou not only wanted his money, but also took out his money. How many Chinese passengers! The captain trembled and took over the money Zhang Ziyou had handed over, and immediately felt that his hard work these days was worth it. "Hello! What are you doing! " At this time, a big drink from the distance, let the face of all the people on the ferry changed greatly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 "No! It''s the marine police! Fairies, we have to go! " The captain could not wait for Zhang Zi to get off the boat and rushed into the captain''s room. If caught by the marine police, their whole family must be here! Zhang Ziyou was stunned to see the ferry ship leaving the harbor quickly, and did not respond to what happened. "Master, the marine police are here. We haven''t got off the boat yet!" At this time, the star roared, woke up the Dazhen Zhang Ziyou. "Hold on to me, star." Zhang Ziyou quickly returned to God and said softly to the star. "Well!" Xingyu held the computer in one hand and Zhang Ziyou''s left arm in one hand. "For the captain''s help to come to the island, I''ll help them once." "Master, master?" Star Yu looked at Zhang Ziyou doubtlessly, and before he could ask, Zhang Ziyou stepped off the deck. "Major, two men jumped off the ferry." "Send a small boat to take them over and send it back to China." "This..." "What? Is there a problem with this command? " "Not major Those two people Fly in the air. " "Poop!" A young man in military uniform spewed out the water in his mouth, then looked down at the soldier, and said, "sergeant, do you think I am a three-year-old?" "Major, I really..." Boom! A loud noise came from the outside, and the young man looked out of the window, and his water cup fell to the ground. "That''s What? " The young man saw only a huge wave and rushed over the warship. "Master Are they OK? " Staryu looked at the warships covered by huge waves in the distance, and asked without worry. After all, those policemen were innocent and Vengeant with them. The only contradiction was that they were smugglers, and the marine police were responsible for catching them. "Rest assured, I have calculated it. The waves are not enough to make a warship sink. Besides, it is close to the port. Even if you can swim back, don''t worry!" Zhang Ziyou smiled and said. "Well." Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, Xingyu nodded slightly, and no longer cared about what the warship was like. He asked immediately, "master, we have arrived in Japan, what should we do now?" "Go directly to the IP address you found!" Zhang Ziyou said, raising his eyebrows. "Can, but..." "The address we do know, but the question is how do we go now?" said Star Yu, with a bitter face "This..." The question of Xingyu will be asked Zhang Ziyou down, she has not thought about this kind of question. It is One is that neither of them can speak Japanese, nor is there anything valuable on them. The only thing that works is the soul devouring sword and the computer in the star universe. It is absolutely impossible to change the money. As for cash, when he got off the ship, Zhang Ziyou gave all the money to the captain. Now, he can say that he is penniless. "Or..." Zhang Ziyou smiled from Xingyu and asked weakly, "let''s go and do some odd jobs first?" Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, Xingyu almost didn''t fall to the ground, and looked at Zhang Ziyou with his face covered and said, "master We are now smugglers. We are not familiar with our lives. Where to do odd jobs? " "Even if we had a good fortune to find a job, how can we find xuange master with the money of the odd job?" "The addresses found these days are changing, and maybe when we save enough money, the xuange Lord has gone to another country," he sighed "Damn! Ah! " Zhang Ziyou heard the analysis of Star Yu, and kicked and rolled to the easy can at his feet. "What should we do now? You don''t want to rob? " "Robbery..." Zhang Ziyou said this sentence, Star Yu fell into deep thinking, the light in the eyes of the Ming and the dead. "What are you thinking, star?" Zhang Ziyou, a shudder, struck on the head of Xingyu. "You shouldn''t really think about robbery, right?" "The teacher has the ancestral training, and can not do the harm to the nature by his own strength!" "Master! Why are you doing this hard? " Xingyu holds his head and looks at Zhang Ziyou with resentment. "Hum! Remind you! " Zhang Ziyou hum to Xingyu with the spirit devouring sword. "All right! Master, I''m not thinking about robbery. " "I am thinking about doing chivalry and helping the rich and poor," Xingyu explained to Zhang Ziyou "Well?" Zhang Ziyou looked at the Star Yu in doubt and asked, "we are all like this now, how can we rob the rich and help the poor?" "Master, you don''t know that?" Xingyu waved to Zhang Ziyou and said with a smile, "the dark forces of the island are very strong, and they also charge high protection fees from the civilians, and also have their own companies..." "We should not be against the ancestral training to borrow some money from the dark forces to help us?""Well Zuxun only said that we can''t do anything harmful to nature, and we borrowed some money from the underworld Should not count? " Zhang Ziyou pondered for a while and said with some uncertainty. "That''s it Xingyu yelled out, "master, we''re going to find the dark forces in the island to ask for money for the travel expenses." "Well." After weighing for a while, Zhang Ziyou found that this was the only way. He nodded, looked at Xingyu and asked, "if you want to borrow, you should also find a card face. The best power is the national chain, so as not to have their minions in these places..." "Xingyu, which one is the most powerful among the dark forces in the island "Master, wait a moment..." Star Yu see Zhang Ziyou also did not object to this plan, the heart not from a joy, quickly opened the notebook computer to start to query. "Well The island''s most powerful dark power Yes After playing with the computer for a while, Xingyu turned the computer screen to Zhang Ziyou. "Well, black group There are eight snake families behind Are there eight families in Sheqi Zhang Ziyou some doubts, murmured the words in his mouth, "how do you feel a little familiar?" "Master, there are eight families of snakes It is the power in the cultivation world, and it seems that its status in the island country is not low. " Xingyu logged into the dark net and transferred out the information about the eight families of Sheqi. "They are composed of eight families. All walks of life in the island country and the cultivation world have set foot in it..." "Master Are we sure we''re going to go and ask the black team for money? " After having a rough understanding of the information of the eight schools of Sheqi, Xing Yu swallowed a little bit of saliva and looked at Zhang Ziyou. At first glance, this black group is not easy to provoke! "I remember!" Zhang Ziyou''s momentum suddenly changed, and his eyes became extremely cold. "Master was chased and killed by the shadow gate after he got Xiaoyan, and escaped to Japan She Qi''s eight families helped the shadow gate a lot in the island country, and forced my master back to China. Finally, she was killed by the shadow gate... " "There are eight families of snakes My hands are stained with my master''s blood. " Zhang Ziyou took down the soul eating magic sword, and the red light flashed in his eyes. "Sheqi Bajia also wants this sword very much I''m sending it to you now, but I don''t know that you Can you stand it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "Is this Osaka?" Zhang Ziling got out of the car and looked at the tall buildings in front of him. His mouth was slightly raised. "Master, the Tokugawa family is the largest family in Osaka. Its headquarters is in the center of the city, the Tokugawa building." "Tokugawa building?" Zhang Ziling squinted and turned his eyes to the lonely high-rise building in the center of the city, and whispered, "this coordinate building is really obvious!" "Master, what shall we do next?" Zhang asked, turning to Ziling. "Our purpose is to use ancient jade to lead out the shadow gate So the Tokugawa family can''t scare the snake. " Zhang Ziling said softly, "all I need is to let the ancient jade in the hand of the Dechuan family be handed over. As for the person who has been exiled, I don''t care." "Just make sure that the shadow gate gets the ancient jade." "According to the master, do we need to negotiate with the Tokugawa family?" Ji''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, "but we don''t have the right identity, I''m afraid even the house of the Tokugawa family can''t enter it?" "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged all the things about identity..." Looking at Ji''s puzzled look, Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "I am now the acting owner of the Lu family, the first family on China''s Hong Kong Island. I came to Osaka to discuss overseas cooperation projects of Lu''s family with the Tokugawa family." "As for you, you are my accompanying secretary, and Amy is my sister." "Lu, the acting owner of the Lu family?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ji Leng Leng, has not responded. As the first family on Hong Kong Island, the Lu family has close cooperation with the major chaebols of the island. Moreover, the Lu family has a lot of industries all over the island. Even Ji, who is not very concerned about the business community, has heard of the name of the Lu family in Hong Kong, China. "Lord, master, how did you do it?" After a while, Ji calmed down a little and then asked Zhang Ziling with difficulty. Lu''s acting owner, this is not a casual talk can become! And Ji has no idea when Zhang Ziling got in touch with the Lu family It''s reasonable to say that the agent is such a big thing. Shouldn''t there be any news about it? "Oh, I saw the billboard about Lu''s enterprises on the roadside to Osaka, so I made a phone call to confirm with the person in charge of the Lu family in the island country. I didn''t expect that their power in the island was quite large That''s why I used the name Zhang Ziling said lightly, "by the way, you were sleeping at that time, so you didn''t know it was normal." "So Is to make a phone call, master, you become the agent of Lu family When Ji Dun feels the brain some anoxic, want to know Lu Jia is the island foreign capital business top three giant! Zhang Ziling became the agent of the Lu family by phone, which means Zhang Ziling a phone call, can let all the assets of Lu family instantly withdraw from the island country! At that time, the island country waited The economic turbulence and the unemployment of countless people! Hiss! Thinking of this, Ji''s eyes to Zhang Ziling also changed. In Ji''s eyes before, Zhang Ziling was just a peerless strong man with strong cultivation, which was enough to turn the island state''s cultivation world upside down. However, the cultivation world is ultimately a matter of the cultivation world. No matter what, it will not have much impact on the ordinary people''s world, because it is a common agreement made by all the different people in the world. The cultivation world does not interfere in the ordinary people''s world. But now, Ji''s impression of Zhang Ziling has completely changed. I didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling not only has suffocating attainments in his accomplishments, but also has such a high status in the world of ordinary people. Lu''s agent came to Osaka, enough to shock the entire Tokugawa family. After all, the business of Luchuan''s family is close to that of the overseas owners It means being the master of a business empire! Perhaps Zhang Ziling''s words can cut off the cooperative relationship between the Lu family and the Dechuan family, leading to heavy losses of the Dechuan family. "It''s just the identity of the Lu family''s agent. Is it so surprising?" When Zhang Ziling saw Ji, the whole person was stagnant in place and couldn''t help chuckling. "But, just?" Ji''s stiff face jerked. She looked at Zhang Ziling in an incredible way. She was too excited to speak. Red in the face and red in the ears. The acting owner of the Lu family In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, is it just? That''s behind him What kind of power does it have? Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, and didn''t explain too much to Ji. If Ji knew that there were Chu and Wei, the four big families in Kyoto, and the vampire queen who was about to control European vampires completely and was afraid by the monks in the cultivation world I''m afraid Ji is going to die of lack of oxygen? "Brother, there are so many cars coming!" At this time, Yamei pulled Zhang Ziling''s sleeve and pointed to a long string of black cars in front of her. "Master Looking at the approaching motorcade, Ji suddenly became alert and began to be on guard. The other side obviously came for them.Now they are all wanted, and the black car is the favorite car for all the people in the island. "Don''t be nervous. This is for us." Zhang Ziling patted Ji on the shoulder and chuckled. "Pick us up, pick us up?" Ji was stunned by Zhang Ziling''s words. She looked at the car in front of her and narrowed her eyes. A woman with black rimmed glasses, black silk, white shirt and black suit stepped down from the car on high heels, walked to Zhang Ziling and bowed respectfully, "Lu Bing, head of lujiadao state division, has met the master of Zhangjia." Ji gaped and looked at the powerful woman bowing to Zhang Ziling, forgetting how to breathe. She had heard the name of Lu Bing, which she had just heard from all walks of life in the island country a few days ago. Lu Bing strongly acquired a five-star hotel in the island country, and had strong layoffs and new employees. From the beginning to the end, no one dared to raise any objection. Since Lu Bing bought the five-star hotel, the hotel has started to attack six-star hotel now The Lu family has such a great prestige on the island, which has something to do with this woman named Lu Bing! But even if she is such a strong and domineering woman, now she is so respectful to Zhang Ziling! "Hard work," Zhang Ziling chuckled at Lu Bing. "I didn''t expect you to make such a big battle." "Of course, the master of Zhang Jia is a great benefactor of our Lu family. I happened to be there when the Lord of Zhang Jia was on Hong Kong Island last time. All the elegant demeanors of the Master Lu Bing were in the eyes of Lu Bing," Lu Bing squinted and laughed. "As the leader of the family, we must do our best in everything." "And Lu Bing put his mouth to Zhang Ziling''s ear and said softly, "Master Lu Xiaoshuang has heard that the master of Zhangjia is in the island country. Now he has set foot on the plane to come to the island country!" "Cough, cough, cough!" Hearing Lu Bing''s words, Zhang Ziling coughed fiercely, which made Lu Bing cover his mouth and smile. "Go back first, and don''t stay here." Zhang Ziling waved his hand in a hurry, and the appearance of Lu Xiaoshuang appeared in his mind. "Well, two, please." Lu Bing respectfully invited Ji and Yamei to get on the bus, and then left with the motorcade, causing a large number of people to watch and wonder what kind of people Lu Bing received. At the corner of the street, a black car came out slowly. "Report captain, Ji and another wanted person were picked up by Lu family, suspected to have close contact with Lu family." "Hua Xia Lu family? Now it''s troublesome... " "Stand by." At the other end of the messenger, a low voice was heard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 Osaka, Lushi building! "Master, the room is ready for you. It''s on the 80th floor." Lu Bing respectfully said to Zhang Ziling, who was standing at the gate of the building, "the building is our residential area above 70 floors. The owner of Xiaoshuang said that in order to find you conveniently after she came to Osaka, let me arrange the residence of the owner here." "So high..." Ji and Amy look up at the tall building and marvel that they have never lived on such a high floor. "Well," Zhang Ziling took a look at the building, which has a total of 80 floors. "The scenery on the top floor must be good. The scenery of the city should be able to see everything." "If the owner likes it." Lu Bing said with a smile. "When does Xiaoshuang arrive?" "According to the schedule, we can get here at 6:00 tomorrow morning." Lu Bing quickly returned. "It seems that it will be some time before Xiaoshuang can come here, so we don''t have to wait for her first." Zhang Ziling murmured, thought for a while, and walked straight forward, "when is the meeting with the master of the Dechuan family?" Lu Bing followed Zhang Ziling''s footsteps, took the document handed over by his assistant, flipped through it a little, and then quickly said to Zhang Ziling, "the master of the Tokugawa family is coming back from Hokkaido at present. The meeting between the owner and him is arranged at 7:00 p.m., and the place is in the Dechuan building. There will be a banquet at that time." "Well." While listening to Lu Bing''s report on the journey, Zhang Ziling walked into the elevator and pressed the button on the 80th floor. "If we meet at seven o''clock in the evening, there is still some time left..." Zhang Ziling pondered for a while, then looked at Lu Bing and said, "you arrange some people to take good care of Yamei. I''ll go out with Ji later." "Yes." Lu Bing replied respectfully, without asking where Zhang Ziling was going or what he was going to do. "Yes Zhang Ziling thought of another thing and whispered in Lu Bing''s ear. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s whispers, Lu Bing took a look at Ya Mei quietly, and then nodded, "master, don''t worry, I''ll do it well." "Brother, where are you and sister Ji going?" At this time, Yamei tugged at Zhang Ziling''s clothes, looked up at Zhang Ziling and asked. When Ya Mei saw that Zhang Ziling was going to leave her here alone, she felt a little uneasy. "Amy, my brother will be back soon." Zhang Ziling rubbed Yamei''s head and said in a soft voice, "you should stay with sister Lu Bing first and be obedient." "Well..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yamei felt a little relieved and nodded her head. "Master, the 80th floor is here." At the moment, the elevator display stops at the 80th floor, the top of the Lushi building. "Little Amy, go to your room with your sister. There are a lot of interesting things ready there." After several people walk out of the elevator, Lu Bing squats down, rubs the head of Asian beauty, squints and smiles. "Is there a lot of fun?" Hearing the play, Yamei''s eyes lit up in an instant, with a smile on her face and her eyes bent into crescent. "Of course, my sister prepared it for you. Come with me." Lu Bing stood up, nodded to Zhang Ziling, and then led Ya Mei to a room. "Master, just now What did you say to Miss Lu? " After noticing Lu Bing''s strange performance several times, Ji finally couldn''t help but wonder in her heart and asked Zhang Ziling. "Just ask her to do something small..." Zhang Ziling laughed and stretched out a stretch. "I''m tired of the long journey. You should go back to your room and have a rest. Come to me in an hour. You can do something for you." Ji saw that Zhang Ziling did not intend to explain, and no longer asked. After a salute to Zhang Ziling, Ji went to her room under the guidance of her assistant. Seeing that everyone had left, Zhang Ziling also slowly entered the first room on his left hand, which was specially prepared for Zhang Ziling. From the room, you can see all the scenery of the city. The decoration of the room is mainly white, which looks very simple. "The room is not bad It''s much better than the rental housing in Nanzhou. " Zhang Ziling glanced at the furnishings in the room. With a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, he went to the soft sofa in front of the special glass wall and sat down. Sitting on this sofa, you can just see the whole picture of the city outside the wall. The whole wall of the room is made of specially treated one-way perspective glass, which can resist sniper gun fire, and can clearly see everything outside, but not inside. Zhang Ziling sat on the sofa, quietly watching the city, his eyes flashing red. The whole room was quiet and silent. I don''t know how long after that, the doorbell rang, and the red light in Zhang Ziling''s eyes gradually disappeared. "Sure enough, it still can''t be done..." Zhang Ziling sighed and stood up. "The recovery of the spirit is too slow. Today''s concentration can only cover half of the city''s soul power, and it''s impossible to distinguish everyone." Zhang Ziling went to the door and opened it. Ji was standing at the door respectfully. "Master, I have a good rest." Ji looked at Zhang Ziling and said respectfully."Well." Looking at Ji''s energetic appearance, Zhang Ziling laughed and whispered, "change into a cheaper suit and go out with me." "Ah?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ji was stunned. What do you need to do to get a cheaper suit? "You have a very conspicuous suit now," Zhang Ziling said with a smile, finishing Ji''s collar. "I''ll take you to the Dechuan building later. It''s easy to expose your identity." "I came to Osaka as the agent of Lu''s family. I''m afraid it will not be so easy to do things if I still use this dress in the past." "Lord, master Don''t we have a party with the master of Tokugawa at seven o''clock, why... " "Why go to Tokugawa building now?" Zhang Ziling asked questions for Ji. "Well." Ji nodded. She had this question in her heart. "The Tokugawa building should be the headquarters of the Tokugawa family, and their ancient jade is likely to be in that building..." Zhang Ziling said softly, "but this is not certain, so we have to confirm." "But If we find Gu Yu in the Tokugawa building, what will we do? " Ji doubts way, "take a look and go?" "Of course not!" Zhang Ziling waved his hand, "there is no ancient jade to say otherwise. If the ancient jade is there, we will disguise as an ancient jade, but in the end we need to be repulsed by the people of the Dechuan family, and at the same time, the corpse demon ancient jade will be left behind." "This..." Ji blinked. She didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling was playing. How could she give her jade to others? "Don''t worry, I''ve planned all this. You just have to follow me." Zhang Ziling didn''t explain why he did it. He just laughed at Ji. "Well What can I do for the host? " Ji asked again, according to Zhang Ziling''s plan, a person can complete it perfectly, and she doesn''t need her at all. "This..." Zhang Ziling coughed. Then he looked at Ji and said, "it''s because The opponent may be too weak. I don''t know what kind of strength should be displayed to make them barely beat me back, so... " "I need a reference." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 "I need a reference." "Reference?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ji was first stunned, then immediately responded, crying and laughing. I didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling took her to the Dachuan building because of this Because of their too strong, grasp the degree of strength, so need to do their own demonstration? For a while, Ji didn''t know if she was happy or sad. Although he can help Zhang Ziling, he always feels that something he does is strange. "OK, go and change your clothes." Zhang Ziling looked at the face of the change of Ji, a light smile, urged way. Zhang Ziling urged the voice to drop, Ji hurriedly back to God, "yes, yes, now to change!" Ten minutes later Wearing a white dress and carved white sandals, Ji perfectly displays her long legs with long, straight legs. Her long black hair is covered behind her, her eyes are like gemstones, and her lips are soft. Her white wrist is also wearing exquisite wreaths. The pure Ji appears in front of Zhang Ziling. The flamboyant figure is matched with pure dress All of Ji''s temperament has changed. "Master, master "Good looking?" Ji stood in front of Zhang Ziling with a little bit of a low head and a red glow on her cheek. Zhang Ziling looked at her, and shook his head with a smile. "You are good to go shopping in this dress, it''s beautiful..." "Is that right?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, a surprise flashed in Ji''s eyes. When she was changing clothes in the room, she didn''t know what to think, and she changed such a suit with a ghost. "But Forget it, that''s it. It''s not in the way. " Zhang Ziling had intended to say something, but he did not say the exit at last. After all, Ji is not suitable for fighting now. However, Zhang Ziling thought that going to the Dachuan building was only an additional product. She would not put Ji''s dress on her heart. Beside there is a perfect combination of pure and sexy, hot and beautiful sister, but also very eye-raising. "Let''s go now." Zhang Ziling beckoned to Ji, "solve this matter before 7 o''clock, so as to facilitate the next plan." "Well." Ji nodded and followed Zhang Ziling. They did not choose to use Lu''s car, and they directly recruited a taxi and went straight to the duchuan building. After all, Lu family and the Dechuan family have been cooperating too closely. If Zhang Ziling takes Lu''s car directly, it is estimated that Zhang Ziling has not been near the Dachuan building, and the people of the Dechuan family will know that Zhang Ziling has come. Behind the taxi that Zhang Ziling and Ji took, a black car was hanging far away. A young man in leisure was wearing Bluetooth headset and watched Zhang Ziling in the taxi. "Captain, Ji and another wanted man left the lux building In the direction they are heading, they should go to the duchuan building, and "And what?" The Bluetooth headset has a low voice on the other end. The young man''s face was slightly red, and then said softly, "I, I found that Ji seemed to be a little more pure..." "What are you thinking all day long?" The other end of Bluetooth headset burst out of the bottle, frightening the young man to shrink his neck. "Follow them well, and inform me when they arrive at their destination. We will come to you and then. Remember, we must not beat the grass and surprise the snake. The situation is more complicated. Ji and Lu''s enterprises are in an unknown relationship. They attach great importance to this matter and must deal with it well. " "Rest assured, Captain, as an intern in the security department, I have practiced this matter for many times, and they can never find me." The young man laughed. "Alas No way. Now the things between the Dechuan family and the eight families of snake Qi are too big. The security department can not send out extra personnel. Otherwise, I can''t send you to follow up the number one wanted criminals like Ji. " "Captain, my graduation achievement is all a, and this little thing is handed over to No more! " The young man was laughing and boasting, suddenly his face changed and he hung up the call. "Extension? "The people under the palace?" Osaka, executive branch of the Department of safety! A short haired young man roared at the phone, then watched the red dot on the screen disappear, frowned tightly, and stood up. "Captain?" Behind the short haired youth, several players looked at him in surprise, and they wondered in their eyes, "what happened?" "Tuoren suddenly lost contact, and the position disappeared. Everyone was ready to go immediately!" "Yes!" "Damn, how can it suddenly disappear?" When the Gong xiatuo people communicate with the captain, they suddenly find that the taxi they have been tracking is gone. The whole person has a cold and sweaty forehead. "Impossible! There is only one straight road. The car was still moving smoothly before. How could it disappear in a blink? " The people under the palace looked around, and there was a little anxiety in their eyes, and they felt that they had encountered strange events. If Zhang Ziling and Ji were lost here, he would not have been killed by the captain?Subconsciously, gongxiatuoren looked at the mobile phone on one side, and then his pupil suddenly shrank, startled out a cold sweat! "No signal?" How could it be? This is Osaka "Who are you?" Just when gongxiatuoren was still shocked, an extremely cold voice suddenly came from behind him, which made the whole body of gongxiatuo person shake suddenly, and almost didn''t hold the steering wheel. When? The people in the Imperial Palace have already set off a shocking wave in their hearts, and their palms are full of sweat. Hard to move his eyes to the rearview mirror, Tuoren under the palace is frightened to find Zhang Ziling and Ji sitting in his back seat! At this moment, even if the gongxiatuo people are from the security department, they can''t bear the shock and slam on the brake. However, Gongxia Tuoren is desperate to find that the brake seems to have lost its effect. "Drive well and answer my questions..." Zhang Ziling said indifferently, his tone was extremely cold, "so maybe you can survive." Gollum! Under the palace, Tuoren''s throat moved. His whole body was soaked through. He was frightened by the strange methods of Zhang Ziling and Ji. Now he drives by instinct. He also knew the existence of the cultivation world, and knew that those strange people had all kinds of magical abilities. Even the people in the Imperial Palace also knew that Ji was also a person in the cultivation world, and his strength was still outstanding. He also did a lot of homework for this However, Tuoren under the palace couldn''t figure out how Zhang Ziling and Ji managed to do this Why did he suddenly appear in the back seat of the taxi in front of him? As far as he knows, even among all the strange people recorded by the Ministry of security in the cultivation world, no one has such strange ability! The more you think about it, the more intense your fear will be. At this time, Ji Na white palm, a black carving dagger slowly appeared, the flashing cold light of the knife tip, let the palace Tuo people tremble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 "Little girl, don''t be impulsive!" The people under the palace saw Ji see the dagger approaching his neck, and immediately panicked, and hurriedly called Ji calm. "I''ll cooperate with everything! "I will cooperate!" The people under the palace felt the cold from their neck and drove carefully to the extreme. If they shake it casually, the sharp dagger is not joking. "Ji, put the knife down first, and scare it." Looking at the sweat of the people under the palace, Zhang Ziling smiled and said to Ji. "Well." As soon as Zhang Ziling spoke, Ji also picked up the dagger. Seeing Ji so obedient, the people under the palace were shocked. Before that, they always thought that Ji and Zhang Ziling were the two men who were led by Ji. But the people under the palace never thought that the real leader was the strange face they had never seen before! Is this the behind the scenes envoy? The people under the palace thought they had mastered the information, and the fear in their hearts dissipated a little, and became a little excited. Zhang Ziling noticed the emotional changes in the eyes of the people under the palace from the mirror. The corner of his mouth slightly ticked and said, "now answer my previous questions, who are you?" "I, I am an intern agent of the Japanese security department." The Gong xiatuo people looked at Ji from the rear-view mirror. The security department has been chasing Ji for a long time. Ji has known them well. She will be able to tell her lies on it and will be seen through it soon. Therefore, the people of gongxiatuo are not going to do articles on it. "So, you follow our purpose It''s just to watch us? " Hearing that the people under the palace reported their identity, Zhang Ziling picked up his eyebrows and smiled, "intern agent, this identity is very delicate." "Yes, because the Department is really out of the staff, so I was sent here." Gong xiatuo people bitterly smile, or because their tracking technology is not good enough to be found? "Can''t you draw out the staff?" Hearing this remark from the people under the palace, Zhang Ziling immediately came to the interest and looked at the Gong xiatuo and asked, "how, do you have more important things in your security department than the pursuit of the first wanted criminals?" "Master!" Ji Jiao, angry, what is the number one wanted criminal? What can Ji say is a beautiful woman? The number one wanted is easy to associate with a vicious man with a scar on his face and stubble. See Ji unexpectedly call Zhang Ziling master, the bottom of the palace Tuo people are more and more excited, finally caught big fish! The security department has always thought that Ji must have a behind the scenes envoy, but the security department has not any information about the behind the scenes envoy. Now, the behind the scenes master finally came out of the water! The people under the palace were excited, but they still did not forget Zhang Ziling''s problem and said, "now the master of the Dechuan family and the heikou group have some friction, and most of the people have gone to deal with it." Anyway, it''s not a secret operation, and it doesn''t affect it. Now the most important thing for the people under the palace is to escape Zhang Ziling and Ji''s magic hand alive and bring back the information of the behind the scenes envoy of Ji. "Black mouth group?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little doubt, how does this name sound like a black force, how did the Dechuan family and the black forces go? Seeing the confusion in zhangziling''s eyes, Ji whispered to Zhang: "master, it is said that the power behind the black mouth group is the eight families of snake Qi." "It seems that it is still related to ancient jade..." Zhang Ziling suddenly got the message. Zhang Ziling was still perplexing which forces the ancient jade flowed to before, so that the shadow door could be led out? But now, it seems that there is a right choice of power Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling looked at the people under the palace with a profound look, which made the people under the palace not forbidden to fight a cold shiver. "You, what are you going to do?" The people under the palace were frightened by Zhang Ziling''s delicate eyes. He always felt that something bad was waiting for him. "If you don''t want to die, go with us to the duchuan building." "What are you going to do?" "Don''t talk so much." Zhang Ziling said softly, "from now on, you just do it, and don''t ask anything." "Otherwise..." Zhang Ziling handed Ji a look, "Ji." "Understand." Ji understood, took out the dagger, and wiped it carefully with a handkerchief. The light reflected by the dagger shone on the face of Tuoren under the palace, which made the scalp of the people under the palace explode. It seems that I can''t run out for a while Gong xiatuo people sighed, but also temporarily admitted to the hope on the division leader. Captain, he is a middle-aged man in the cultivation world. It should be sure to deal with these two people. And before that, I mentioned the duchuan building They should find me! Think of here, the people in the palace under the mood is much better. As long as you live, there is hope! "I, I know. What do you say, I will do it!" After thinking a lot, the Gong xiatuo also concluded that temporarily encouraging and cooperating with thieves is for the bright future."Good. Stop now." "Ah?" How, how? No, not to the Tokugawa building? If you stop here How can they find me, captain? It''s over! Gongxia Tuoren began to be nervous again. He didn''t expect things to go in the direction he didn''t expect. With a very uneasy mood, gongxiatuoren reluctantly stopped the car on the side of the road, worrying about their future situation. If the mobile phone has no signal, it means that his positioning has disappeared. It is really difficult for the captain to find himself. Maybe, where can I find my limbs Tuoren under the palace sighed. "What are you doing? Get out of the car and buy clothes When Zhang Ziling saw that the Gongxia Tuoren were still sitting on the seat of the car, he could not help cheering, and pulled the Gongxia Tuoren out of their pessimistic thoughts. "Buy, buy clothes?" Only then did Tuoren under the palace reflect that there is a very large clothing store beside the parking place. "Go and change it," said Zhang Ziling softly, starting in Tokyo Your plain clothes have never been changed. I''m afraid some people will know that you are from the security department when they see this dress. "Hard, isn''t it Is that why I found out? " At the bottom of the palace, Tuoren took a look at his white T-shirt and Tan Shorts and felt remorseful. "I''ll give you ten minutes to do it all and come back." Zhang Ziling said faintly, "you can try to escape But the consequences are self-evident. " "I understand." Although he was surprised that Zhang Ziling would let himself change clothes alone, it is not the time to be surprised. It''s important to escape! Gongxia Tuoren got out of the car and ran to the clothing store. "Don''t run, when I''m an idiot?" Under the palace, Tuoren ran into the clothing store quickly, and his eyes flashed with joy. "Master Why do you want him to go to Tokugawa building? " Ji looked at the figure of Tuo people under the palace disappearing among the crowd. She couldn''t help asking in doubt. She didn''t worry that he would run away. "I was still wondering which side would get the jade, but now Isn''t this force very good? " "Master, you mean Let the Japanese security ministry get the jade? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "Master, you mean Let the Japanese security ministry get the jade? " "Well," Zhang Ziling nodded faintly, "the strength of the security department is not weak, and there are enough reasons to fight for the ancient jade. The most important thing is "I believe that the composition of the security department must be a mixture of dragons and snakes. It is definitely the best choice for shadow gate." "Even so, how can we get the security department to seize the jade reasonably?" After listening to Zhang Ziling''s explanation, another doubt appeared in Ji''s heart and continued to ask. "It''s very simple," Zhang Ziling''s mouth ticked. "We have the security department in hand now, and the man''s partner must have been waiting near the Dechuan building." "When we went into the Dechuan building to steal the ancient jade, they would certainly follow in to rescue his companion. At that time, we accidentally left the corpse demon Gu Yu and the other two ancient jades of the Dechuan family in front of the security department..." "After this, the people of the Tokugawa family just came back, and happened to know that it was the security department who robbed Gu Yu." "Then With three pieces of ancient jade security department, shadow door has a great chance to snatch. " Zhang Ziling said it very simply, but he didn''t know how much control he needed to have over the rhythm to complete the things he had just planned! Any carelessness will ruin the whole plan! "Maybe that''s the plan. You can follow me then." Zhang Ziling looked at Ji''s confused appearance and chuckled. "Well." Ji Leng Leng ground nods. "Well, that guy has changed his clothes, as expected What a dishonest thing A red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Master, I''ll go and get him back." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ji''s eyes became serious and immediately said. "No," Zhang Ziling shook his head. "Just wait for him here. He will come back in ten minutes." "Yes, is it?" Ji looked at Zhang Ziling in disbelief. She didn''t understand what he had done to the people under the palace. Can those who run away still come back by themselves? For Ji''s doubts, Zhang Ziling did not have any explanation, just quietly playing with his mobile phone on the seat, waiting for Gongxia Tuoren to come back. The car became quiet. Ji kept looking out of the window and wanted to know how Zhang Ziling said that gongxiatuo people would come back by themselves. How could they come back by themselves? Less than five minutes later, Ji was shocked to see that at the door of the clothing store, Tuoren under the palace was walking in his direction with a weak face. "Really, really come back by myself!" Ji looked at the palace, covered her mouth and exclaimed. "Master, how on earth did you do it?" Ji Lian turned to look at Zhang Ziling and asked in surprise. Ji Mingming only saw Zhang Ziling playing with his mobile phone. He didn''t do anything else, but he really came back! This ability That''s weird! "Well, it''s easy..." Zhang Ziling took back his mobile phone. "I sent a text message and asked Lu Bing to arrange more than ten people to block the back door of the clothing store..." "This, this..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, Ji shuddered from the corner of her mouth. She didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to do this! Ji Du has already started to run out of the back door and watch more than ten strong men staring at him with steel pipe clubs What a terrible end! "I-I''m back." Gongxia Tuoren returned to the car, his legs were still some shivering, and his whole body was sore. It''s really hard to feel more than ten sticks on your body! "Well, can you still drive?" Zhang Ziling looked at the palace and asked. "Yes, yes..." Tuoren under the palace swallowed his saliva and nodded. To be honest, when gongxiatuoren walked out of the back door, he thought he could run away and brought back the important news in his hands. Those people who blocked the back door let him fall into despair. "It''s good to be able to drive," Zhang Ziling nodded. "Now go to Dechuan building..." ¡­¡­ "Captain, do you say that Ji and they will bring the people under the palace here?" Near the Tokugawa building, in a black car, four people sat inside and kept an eye on the entrance of the building. "I don''t know..." The short haired youth shook his head sternly. "But do you have any other way now?" The short haired youth''s words silenced the other three. "Now the only information we get is that they are coming to the Tokugawa building, so we are waiting honestly..." The young man with short hair said in a low voice, "you are all interns. This time, you should have a good practice and be patient." "Usually one or two are very arrogant, especially the people under the palace! Even tracking will be found, graduation results are all a? I think it''s necessary to raise the audit standards for those dry eaters in the assessment department. " The short haired youth''s words are very strict, but the other three dare not say anything. After all, the achievements of gongxiatuo people are the best among them, and it is also a fact that gongxiatuo people are found to be tracking. They have no room for refutation."Well, I won''t say much about the lesson. This time, all of you will be serious. Don''t be so loose as before. It''s important to rescue the people from the Palace first!" "Yes, Captain!" The three said in unison. "Well." The young man with short hair nodded his head with satisfaction. Suddenly, his face changed and he made a gesture. The other three were quiet in an instant. "They did come!" Not far from their vehicles, the three of Zhang Ziling are walking towards the entrance of the Dechuan building. The young man with short hair narrowed his eyes and said, "everyone, get ready!" "My Lord and I, what are we going to do now?" He asked Zhang Ziling tentatively. "Say less, do more." Zhang Ziling indifferently said a word, and immediately let the palace extension people silence. Looking at the appearance of Tuoren''s head, Ji chuckled. Then she took Zhang Ziling''s arm and put her chest on Zhang Ziling''s body. Zhang Ziling glanced at Ji and felt the warmth from her arm. She laughed and did not speak. She let Ji do this. It is also a kind of enjoyment to be accompanied by beauties. "How do they get into the Tokugawa building?" Several people in the car looked at Zhang Ziling, three people have arrived at the entrance of the building, a little doubt flashed in their eyes. Want to enter Dechuan building but need door card and fingerprint check, so swaggering is absolutely impossible to enter! When people were puzzled, Zhang Ziling came to the entrance and looked at the entrance guard. He only had a slight hook in his mouth and a flash of red light in his eyes. Drop! Without any action, the entrance guard is under the palace. Tuoren''s eyes are shocked and he opens it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 "What, what''s going on?" Tuoren under the palace was shocked to see the entrance guard opened without any action. He did not know what words should be used to describe his mood at the moment. It turned out that the most strict entrance guard in the country was a decoration? What''s more, why are the surrounding security forces not responding to this, as if it''s normal for such things to happen? Isn''t this a machine failure? Didn''t any of you come forward and ask? continues to make complaints about the world, and increasingly feels that the world is becoming absurd. At first, Zhang Ziling and Ji appeared in their cars without any signal. Later, when they fled, more than ten strong men were blocking themselves. Now, the entrance guard and security of the Dechuan building are not sure what the wind is blowing Gongxia Tuoren suddenly felt that there was something wrong with his world line. "Let''s go." Seeing that the entrance guard was open, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change much. He just said a little, and then stepped into the building. Even if the people under the palace have already been filled with doubts, they have all come here, and they can''t escape. They can only follow Zhang Ziling and them in. What''s more, Gongxia Tuoren are also curious. What do Zhang Ziling and Ji want to do when they come to Dechuan building? "How could they go in like this? Are you kidding Seeing that Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling entered the Dechuan building without hindrance, the young man with short hair snapped the steering wheel and was shocked beyond measure. "Captain, what are we going to do now?" The other three players could not help but look at the short haired youth and ask. "Although it is inevitable that they will go in But I didn''t expect to enter in such a strange way. " The young man with short hair frowned and said, "the enemy is not simple. He deserves to be Ji It may be dangerous to build people under the palace! " "We have to sneak in and capture Ji and another wanted man on the premise of protecting Tuoren''s safety!" "The three of you go to the four employees of Tokugawa building and get their door cards, fingerprints and all their identity information. I''ll make the battle plan!" he said in a deep voice "Yes "Master, it''s so luxurious in the Tokugawa mansion..." After entering the Tokugawa building, Ji looked at the exquisite but simple dresses around her, and exclaimed, "the employees working here can really enjoy it." "Let''s go. The layout of the Dechuan building is similar to that of the Lushi building. Below 40 floors are the working areas for ordinary employees, and from 40 to 60 floors are the middle and high-rise areas..." Zhang Ziling said softly, "so we don''t have to waste time on the first 60 floors. We go directly to the 61st floor There should be the core members of the Tokugawa family. They should directly arrest a torture. " Listening to Zhang Ziling''s indifferent words, gongxiatuo people feel more and more anxious about what Zhang Ziling and Ji are going to do. After all, gongxiatuoren didn''t know what they were going to do with them. Fear and uneasiness gradually filled his heart! "By the way, master, what did you do just now? Why did the entrance guard open like this, and the people around you didn''t react at all. Is that strange?" After the three people walked into the elevator, Ji could not help but wonder in her heart and asked Zhang Ziling. Even the anxious Gongxia Tuoren on the side also raised his ears. He was also very curious about Zhang Ziling''s means just now, and wanted to know how Zhang Ziling did it? "Use your brain." Zhang Ziling laughed and said such a short sentence. "Use your brain?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, Ji and gongxiatuoren first thought about the meaning of these three words, but in the end, they did not come up with any useful information, so they had to suppress their doubts. Obviously, Ji and Gongxia Tuoren would never have imagined that if they used the spirit, there would be no difference between entrance guard and decoration. "Master, this elevator can only reach 60 floors at most, and there may be another passage in the back." Ji saw that the elevator stopped at the 60th floor, and then there was no movement. "Well, it''s just below the 60th floor. Remember to make it bigger." Zhang Ziling stretched himself and said casually. "Moving, moving Make it bigger? " Under the palace Tuoren Leng down, did not understand this movement to make a little bigger actually is how a meaning? Now it''s in people''s territory. Shouldn''t those sneaking in here be careful? There is no doubt in the heart of Guan Gong Tuo, Ji just nodded calmly and stepped out. After listening to Zhang Ziling''s plan, Ji''s heart had already had consciousness. In any case, with Zhang Ziling''s strength, he can do whatever he wants without worrying about it. The 60th floor is already the residence of the company''s senior staff. There are few people in it, which is totally different from the way people come and go on the first floor. "Who are you?" A middle-aged man wearing a vest, just from the treadmill to rest, saw Ji, his face slightly red, and then opened his mouth and asked, "who is looking for?""I''m looking for..." Ji hands carrying, some pinched to say, so that the middle-aged man''s heart began to slightly accelerate, "roll!" Bang! Ji a kick in the middle-aged man''s face, directly let that middle-aged man faint in the past. "Bang, you look like a dirty uncle. It''s disgusting!" Ji disgusted to see the middle-aged man on the ground one eye, disdain way. "Well, it seems that there are really few people here..." Zhang Ziling came to Ji''s face. "You didn''t find anything unusual when you kicked people like this. Does everyone have a single room of their own?" Zhang Ziling glanced around his eyes, and finally dropped his eyes on another elevator on the 60th floor, with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, "we have found it. Let''s go directly there." As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Ziling stepped to the elevator, and Ji quickly followed. Gongxia Tuoren looks at the middle-aged man with blood on his face, and his eyebrows jump. He feels more and more that Ji is not easy to provoke. Although Ji is really beautiful, she always greets others with her high-heeled shoes. Who can''t stand it? "What are you doing? Keep up Ji looked back and looked at the extension under the palace where she was still in place, and couldn''t help shouting. "Who on earth is so noisy, let it be..." A room next to Ji suddenly opened the door. A man in a suit just roared half way, then he felt a chill coming from his neck "What''s the matter?" Ji looked at the man and asked. "No, no comments..." The man''s forehead drops a drop of cold sweat, some shivering said. "What happened Excuse me, I''m sorry, you go on! " An old man came out of another room and saw that Ji was using a knife rest on the man''s neck in a suit. When all eyes fell on him, he gave a dry smile and went back to his room with the door closed. "Be honest!" Ji see the old man back, a foot will be the suit man kicked back to the room, let the man fall not wake up. And just then The alarm on the 60th floor howled! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 "It seems that our invasion has been known!" When Zhang Ziling heard the constant alarm, he just gave a simple smile, but his relaxed expression did not change at all. "Go up quickly. If there are too many people, you will be in trouble." Zhang Ziling quickened his approach to the elevator. "And the trouble?" Although he didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling and Ji were thinking, he also understood a truth Zhang Ziling and Ji did not pay attention to the Tokugawa family at all! Is that too bold? "They''re there. Chase them!" In the palace Tuoren distracted, a few security guards rushed out behind him, holding electric shock stick and rushed to him. "Forget it, take a step and see a step!" Tuoren in the palace soon recovered and rushed to Zhang Ziling and Ji. Now he''s already on the same boat with Zhang Ziling. If he''s caught by the Dechuan family, they don''t care if you''re from the security department As one of the most powerful forces in Japan, Miyamoto is still afraid of the Tokugawa family. "Move faster next time, and there will be no time to wait for you after that." Zhang Ziling glanced indifferently at the person who finally stepped into the elevator and said in a cold voice. "Yes, yes..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s cold voice, Tuoren of the palace shrank his neck and quickly replied. I don''t know why, the people under the palace always think that Zhang Ziling is much more terrible than Ji! Even at the moment, Ji is more powerful than Zhang Ziling. "Damn it! They''re on the 61st floor of the elevator! " A group of security guards watched the elevator slowly close, but they did not dare to stop it. For them, it is absolutely forbidden to go to the area above 60 floors! "They want to die, and we have nothing to do It''s just a pity that the salary this month. " A group of security guards shook their heads and sighed, staring at the elevator slowly climbing to the 61st floor. Among them, there has been a rumor that the 60th floor of Tokugawa building is not a world of ordinary people. People who are not from the Tokugawa family have never come down. "Master, there is a strong smell outside." In the elevator, Ji''s eyebrows frowned down and said solemnly to Zhang Ziling. "Well, be careful of the enemy!" Zhang Ziling nodded and told Ji. From now on, we can''t deal with the enemy too much! With the elevator door slowly opened, gongxiatuoren has been hiding in the inside of the elevator, he does not want to open a door to kill. Sure enough, gongxiatuoren didn''t see the scene outside the elevator. He saw several knife lights flash by, which made him subconsciously close his eyes. "Ji, you don''t have to spare any effort. You can go where you can. If you can find the best ancient jade, if you can''t reach it, you can only give it to me." Looking at the Ninjas rushing into the elevator, Zhang Ziling quickly whispered to Ji. "Well." Ji nodded, her eyes became very serious and resisted the first wave of Ninja Attacks. Watching several ninjas retreat, Ji protects Zhang Ziling and slowly walks out of the elevator. "Why did you break into our building?" A leading Ninja looked at Ji and asked coldly. "The service family?" Without waiting for Ji to answer, Zhang Ziling took the lead in speaking. "It seems that you know us very well. You must have come prepared." The leader Ninja held the dagger and squinted at Zhang Ziling. "Although I admire your courage to break into the Tokugawa family, I''m sorry We have to leave your excellency here. " "I didn''t come prepared..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, "it''s just that I had little grudges with you before." Zhang Ziling chuckled, then his eyes suddenly turned cold, and he said, "Ji!" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, Ji turned into a dark shadow and rushed to the ninjas. now Ji has turned back to the cold and gorgeous demon who ranks first in Japan''s dark net killer list! "How fast The pupil of the leader Ninja suddenly shrinks, and has not had time to make any action, only feels a stab pain coming from the neck! The next moment, the leader Ninja''s eyes become loose and his head falls off his body Bang! The head falls to the ground, the blood splashes everywhere, the body of the leader Ninja slowly falls behind Ji. Ji stands among the remaining four ninjas, with blood dripping from the blade in her hand. "This..." The rest of the ninja and Gongxia Tuoren were stunned. They didn''t expect Ji''s strength to be so strong! You know The leader Ninja is the tolerance of the elite. It is not the same level with them! "Run away!" In the heart of the four ninjas, suddenly appeared such a word, without any hesitation, quickly took out the smoke bomb. "Want to escape?" The corner of Ji''s mouth with her head down raised a strange arc, and then the whole person turned into four illusions and rushed to the four ninjas.Bang bang bang! Four heads rolled on the ground again, and the bodies of four forbearance fell into a pool of blood. "Master, it''s done." Ji took out her handkerchief and wiped the blood on the dagger. She said with a smile to Zhang Ziling that her eyes had turned into crescent moon. The two dimples were covered with blood on the ground, which was even more strange. Gollum! Tuoren at the bottom of the palace looked at the corpses lying around Ji and swallowed his saliva. His body began to tremble slightly This, this kind of devil, Ju, is actually he wanted to arrest? For a moment, fear began to pervade the people under the palace. "Continue to move on," Zhang Ziling waved. "The corpse demon ancient jade has some reactions. It seems that the ancient jade has the effect of mutual echo." Zhang Ziling looked at Ji and said softly, "the ancient jade is in the middle of the Dechuan building." "Ancient jade? Are they aiming at the eight evil jades in the legend After hearing Zhang Ziling''s indifferent words, Gongxia Tuoren suddenly woke up. He was still dabbling in ancient jade. After all, the Tokugawa family and the eight Sheqi families, which have stirred up the storm in Japan recently, are in conflict because the eight families of Sheqi suspect that the ancient jade transported by them has been robbed by the Dechuan family! "Does Ji and the mysterious man also want to gather together ancient jade, and listen to their words, there seems to be a piece of body!" He thought in his heart that the light in his eyes was bright and dim. Eight evil jade Senior government officials have always wanted to buy the jade. Before that, the Tokugawa family and the eight Sheqi families dominated the ancient jade. However, the strength of the Ministry of security has been suppressed by these two forces, so there is no way to obtain the ancient jade. But now, more and more people begin to covet these ancient jade The chaotic situation, let the security department see the opportunity. And the people under the palace also smell the opportunity of promotion from Zhang Ziling The mobile phone he hid in his body has a signal! Zhang Ziling glanced at the shining light in Tuoren''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 "Master, it''s seventy-eight floors. Why is there no sign of ancient jade?" Ji threw the body of a ninja aside and looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. In the process of going upstairs, in addition to meeting some ninjas of the service family, let alone Gu Yu, even the people of the Tokugawa family did not meet one! "Don''t worry, it''s coming..." Zhang Ziling said with a smile to Ji: "didn''t you find that no ninja of upper tolerance level has appeared up to now?" "According to the master, it seems that there is no one who can fight." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ji looked around. "This, this is not a fight?" Hearing Ji''s words, the whole person felt bad when he was walking in the last palace. From the 61st floor to the 78th floor, even the weakest xiaren, the gongxiatuoren felt that it was invincible. Just as an ordinary man, he can''t see through the world. "Sir, the farce should be over." At this time, a deep voice from the floating, far and near, people can not grasp the direction. "Who is it?" Hearing this sound, Ji''s face immediately changed. The whole person changed the relaxed and loose appearance before, holding the dagger tightly and staring at the front. At the entrance of the 79th floor, a masked man in a dark purple night suit appeared there. The whole person exuded an ethereal momentum. "From the 61st floor to here, you have defeated 78 xiaren, 32 Zhongren and 5 elite Zhongren..." Masked man looked at Ji, a pair of red pupil, "I accept your strength is shrewd But that''s it. " "This is Can you bear it Ji stares at the masked man in front of her. She has a few drops of cold sweat. Although Ji can see the upper forbearance, she can''t catch the breath of it at all That is to say, if Ji fights with a masked man, as long as the masked man disappears in Ji''s sight, Ji has no way to deal with him! "The gap between upper tolerance and middle tolerance It''s really big, a little ridiculous Ji lowered her head, her eyes twinkled with a different light, and her hands were trembling slightly. Ji can easily kill the elite Zhongren, but in the face of forbearance, Ji has a sense of danger. "Are you afraid?" She suddenly looked at the knife in her hand. "Scared?" Ji bowed her head and whispered, and suddenly the corner of her mouth said, "maybe." The next moment, Ji then holds the dagger to turn into a mirage to the upper tolerance. "Your Excellency is struggling for nothing." Endure to see Ji rushed over, eyes and no mood changes, directly put the knife in the hand. Ding! Ji used the dagger to block the short knife, and now Ji had come to the upper forbearance, and suddenly chopped to the upper forbearance with the dagger. Hiss! Shangren was directly cut in half by Ji''s dagger! "It''s still a little strong." Ji stood in the same place, the wrist of his right hand was already red and swollen. When he blocked the flying dagger just now, Ji was hurt a lot. "Sir, are your wrists OK?" At this time, she began to shiver in the back of her body and let her voice start to sink. "What time?" Ji bowed her head hard and was shocked to find that the thing in front of her was split in two It''s just a dress! Hiss! Blood spilled in the air, and the knife in Shangren''s hand had blood flowing down. "Oh? I dodged... " Shangren took a look at the rags on the ground, and his eyes gradually became indifferent. He turned around and looked at Ji who had returned to Zhang Ziling. In Ji''s waist, there is a clear bloodstain, clothes have been torn, small Manyao see clearly. "Why do you want to hide?" On endure looking at Ji indifferently said: "for you, sooner or later will die, why strive for these minutes of survival time?" "Damn it! I''m careless... " Ji pulled off her sleeve and tore it into a piece of cloth and tied it to her waist to stop bleeding. At the same time, Ji also kicks her high-heeled shoes to one side while tying the cloth around her waist. Facing the enemies of high tolerance level, Ji can''t continue to wear such shoes that hinder the action. Looking at the cloth that had just been tied to his waist, Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed. He walked slowly to Ji''s side and pressed her waist with his hand. "Master?" Ji was staring at Shangren intently. Suddenly, she felt a warmth coming from her waist. She could not help turning her head and seeing Zhang Ziling holding her waist with her hand. "Don''t move," Zhang Ziling whispered. "It takes a little time." "Yes, yes..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s gentle tone, Ji''s pretty face turned a little red, and her heart began to beat like a deer. Although Ji doesn''t know what Zhang Ziling is going to do, she still likes the feeling of Zhang Ziling touching herself like this! In the palace behind Ji and Zhang Ziling, Tuo Ren has both hands in his pocket, and he doesn''t know what he is playing with."You are too wild, aren''t you?" Zhang Ziling held Ji''s waist in front of him. His face sank in an instant. Zhang Ziling''s behavior made him feel a great insult. Zhang Ziling ignored Shangren''s words. There was a light blue aura in his palm. Ji''s wound was healed at an amazing speed. Ji soon found this, and her eyes became more and more shocked. "Since you choose to die like this, I will help you." The anger in Shangren''s heart became more and more intense. Zhang Ziling and Ji''s actions made him already have a fire in his peaceful heart. It was his most unbearable behavior to distract himself from doing other things in the battle. "Forbearance, separation!" Shangren quickly made a few fingerprints, then separated out three people and rushed to Ji and Zhang Ziling. "Into three people!" In playing with his own affairs, Gong xiatuo, who has just focused on Shangren, exclaimed directly. He almost didn''t throw out the mobile phone in his bag. "Well, don''t get hurt again this time..." Zhang Ziling let go of Ji''s waist, "you can''t lose until you get the jade..." "Well..." Ji blushed and nodded. At the moment, the three people''s tolerance also came to Ji''s ten meters away, the next moment will be all the attack on Ji''s body. Zhang Ziling suddenly disappeared behind Ji. "Don''t worry, master. If you don''t have the shackles of high heels, you can bear it..." Ji touched her waist wrapped in the cloth, and her mouth was hooked up. At this time, the three short knives had Lijie''s beautiful face, less than one centimeter! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 "Die." The light of excitement flashed in Shangren''s eyes. He had a premonition of the bloody scene of the dagger stabbing into Ji''s forehead. "What!" However, the expected blood flower did not bloom out, the three short knives of Shangren directly penetrated Ji''s body. Phantom? At the moment, in the heart of Shangren, these two words flash past. "It''s inconvenient for my aunt to wear high-heeled shoes just now. I can''t even reach half the speed of her heyday. You''ll be proud of your success in sneaking attack, aren''t you?" Ji then appeared in the upper tolerance of the three body behind, holding the Dagger''s hand gently waved. Hiss! Blood spatter, two separate body immediately dissipated, leaving a back bleeding, and then the whole person was Ji raised a foot to kick to the distance. Bang! The upper tolerance directly into a wall, smoke filled. "Then, is that Shangren?" Under the palace Tuoren lenglengleng looking at the big hole in the wall, has not yet reflected why has always been the upper hand of the clothing department Shangren was so Ji a foot to kick out! Is Is it really about high heels? Subconsciously, gongxiatuo people turned their eyes to the high-heeled shoes not far away, and swallowed their saliva fiercely. Before that, Gongxia Tuoren was afraid of Ji kicking people in high heels But he never thought, Ji does not wear high-heeled shoes to kick people seems to be even more terrible! "Master, it''s settled at last." Ji, after kicking the upper forbearance into the wall, breathed a sigh of relief and said to Zhang Ziling. "Don''t be careless. The two ancient jades of the Tokugawa family should be on the upper layer." Zhang Ziling laughed at Ji, "and many strong people have just arrived at the Dechuan building and are coming here from downstairs." "Go and get the jade." "Well." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ji did not hesitate and ran directly to the 79th floor. At the same time, the people under the palace also have a great interest in ancient jade. They quickly catch up with Ji and leave Zhang Ziling in place. Seeing the two men disappear on the 78th floor, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed with a flash of red light, "since you from the security department have also mixed into the Dechuan building, let''s get Gu Yu quickly, my hand It''s itchy already Zhang Ziling chuckled, raised his arm, pointed his fingers at the big hole in the wall, and then clenched his fist. Bang! In the big hole, blood splashed out. Zhang Ziling put his hand into his pocket again and walked slowly to the 79th floor. The seventy eighth floor Completely quiet. There is no one on the 79th floor. Only two pieces of ancient jade are placed in the center and locked in the special glass. There are sensitive alarm devices around. As long as someone is within 10 meters of the ancient jade, the alarm will sound and the fatal mechanism will be opened. "Are these two ancient jades of the Tokugawa family?" Zhang Ziling went up to the 79th floor and whispered in front of Ji. "Well, it seems that the power of these two ancient jades has been sealed by the people of the Dechuan family by some means, and the breath is very weak. If I didn''t feel that the two ancient jades and the corpse demon jade have the same breath, maybe I can''t recognize them." Ji nodded and said. "That''s right," Zhang Ziling directly took out the corpse demon jade and handed it to Ji''s hand. "Don''t worry about the alarm. The corpse demon jade can stimulate the power in the two ancient jades. You can take them with you to bring them out." "The strong men of the Tokugawa family are about to come. You should be faster." Zhang Ziling said to Ji quickly. "Yes Ji Ning nods heavily and takes over the corpse demon Gu Yu in Zhang Ziling''s hand. At one side of the palace, Tuoren heard Zhang Ziling and Ji''s words. The light in his eyes was bright and dim, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Build people under the palace!" "Yes, my Lord!" Hearing that Zhang Ziling finally called himself, gongxiatuoren became nervous. From the beginning to the present, he had no use. Gongxiatuoren even thought that Zhang Ziling and Ji had forgotten him. "You go and trigger all the mechanisms." "I, I go?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tuoren under the palace began to get goose bumps all over his body. This is to let him step on the mechanism. Isn''t that to ask him to seek death? "What''s the matter?" Ji Shi in one side took out the dagger. "No, no problem." When Tuoren under the palace saw the murderous spirit in Ji''s eyes, the whole person immediately counseled him down, and reluctantly walked like the two ancient jades. Ji followed him. Zhang Ziling looked at the back of Tuoren in the palace. He had a red light in his eyes and a strange smile in his mouth. "Don''t waste the opportunity to give you the ancient jade..." "Invaders, that''s it!" At this time, behind Zhang Ziling, a group of powerful people appeared. Many of them had the same breath as the previous Shangren, and many of them were even stronger than Shangren! "Hurry up!" Feeling the majestic momentum from the rear, Ji''s face suddenly changed, and she kicked the Gongxia Tuoren''s buttocks directly, kicking the Gongxia Tuoren into the alarm area.When the alarm went off, countless heavy weapons appeared from all directions and aimed at the people under the palace. The barrel of the gun began to rotate slowly and spit fire at any time. "Me, me, shit!" Gongxiatuoren didn''t have time to cry for pain, so he quickly took out his mobile phone. On the screen was the code that the captain had sent him. Gongxiatuoren did not care about anything else. He quickly pressed the mobile phone on the pillar in front of the glass, and the infrared ray swept through gongxiatuoren''s mobile phone, and those gun barrels stopped rotating again. "Hoo Fortunately, the captain has asked the technical department to crack the password here, otherwise I will become a sieve. " Under the palace, Tuoren leaned against the glass to breathe a sigh of relief. "It seems that you are prepared to come." The leader of the group of strong men was a white haired old man. When he saw that the weapons around him did not fire, he would not be angry and laugh. "Anyway, those toys are only a threat to ordinary people. For you who can kill and endure, they are completely a decoration." "I didn''t expect these poor precautions to work." "Although I don''t know what kind of power you belong to, I just came back from Hokkaido when I came back from you. You can only blame yourself for your bad luck." The old man looked at Zhang Ziling and sneered. Zhang Ziling looked at the old man with white hair indifferently. There was no change in his expression on his face. He just said with his back to Ji: "Ji, the mechanism is gone. Take the jade." "Yes, master!" Ji nodded, the whole person turned into a mirage and rushed to the glass, and the dagger stabbed at the special glass. Click! Ji''s dagger It''s broken! "It''s no use This is glass that has been treated with special technology. Even if cruise missiles can''t be broken, how can you, little girl... " Before the old man spoke, his smile froze in his face. Because he saw that Ji''s dagger was broken, she even took the corpse demon Gu Yu in her hand and smashed it to the glass! "Crazy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "Break it for me!" Ji directly smashed the corpse magic jade on the heavy special glass, and pangran''s corpse gas immediately escaped from the corpse magic jade. The special glass also melted rapidly under the corrosion of corpse gas. The two ancient jade in it began to shine blue and white light respectively. It seems that the ancient jade of corpse demon awakened the internal power. "I didn''t expect the corpse demon ancient jade that was falling outside was actually on you..." The old man looked at the corpse air, and then he stepped back a few steps subconsciously, and there was a little fear on the face of the strong people around him. As the people of the Dechuan family, they know more about the horror of these ancient jade than ordinary people! "So Want to rob? " Zhang Ziling looked at the old man and smiled, "the ancient jade is in front of you." "Hum!" Hearing Zhang Ziling, the old man just hummed cold, and did not go up to fight directly. At this time, the corpse demon Guyu burst out so many corpse Qi, which hurt them greatly, and if they were not well done, they would be corpsed to survive. Only when the body Qi is released can we act. Anyway, it is the Dachuan building. They have arranged many powerful people around them. They are not afraid to escape! "You don''t want to play any tricks. Please give up your life." The old man no longer went to see Ji, and said directly to Zhang Ziling, "you can''t escape." "Is that right?" Zhang Ziling looked at the old man and smiled, "I don''t know where you came from such a strong confidence." Zhang Ziling smiled and signaled to Ji to do it. At this time, Ji has a magic spirit protection body of Zhang Ziling around her body, and is not afraid of the corrosion of corpse gas, and goes straight to two ancient jade. And the people under the palace took advantage of the corpse demon ancient jade explosion, also did not know where to hide, can not find the trace. The old man saw that Qi of corpse could not affect Ji. His eyes narrowed and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "now you ask your people to leave the two ancient jade, and then hand out your corpse demon jade. Maybe there is a living way." "If you are a smart man, you should know what to do?" After the old man said, the strong behind them burst out of a powerful momentum, and they were despairing towards Zhang Ziling. "Even if you are stronger, you can''t be their opponent. Think about it, young man." The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling, threatening: "the old man, in the name of the Lord of the duchuan family and the leader of the duchuan government, advised you." "Is the Dechuan political Zong?" Looking at the old man, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked up, and his body momentum burst out suddenly. He even pushed back the momentum of the group slightly, making the faces of all the strong changed greatly. Feeling the overwhelming momentum around Zhang Ziling, the face of the Dechuan political Zong became dignified, such an opponent It''s not easy to do. At this time, Ji has brought the corpse magic ancient jade to two ancient jade. When she just wanted to touch two ancient jade with her hand, the two ancient jade and corpse magic ancient jade suddenly burst out of terror energy. The energy of gray blue and white color was intertwined together, and the Ji was directly shocked. "Up!" It seems that the Dechuan government had long expected such a thing to happen, and drank it out, and the strong behind them attacked and killed Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling turned to see the girl fainting in the distance, frowning slightly, and then a blow on the joint attack of the public. Boom! On the 79th floor of the duchuan building, the glass was all broken, and the whole building began to shake slightly, and there seemed to be signs of collapse at any time. In the 79 layer, the smoke was filled, and a group of strong people coughed violently. The violent collision just now made many walls become crushed stone, and the strong smoke made visibility very low. And Zhang Ziling''s breath is also weak at this time. When the smoke and dust were scattered, the Dechuan political Zong moved his eyes to zhangziling. At this moment, Zhang Ziling''s clothes were damaged and there was a little blood on the mouth. If the enemy who had met Zhang Ziling before saw Zhang Ziling''s present appearance, he would be surprised to bite his teeth. When Zhang Ziling is so weak? The pupils of the techuan political Zong suddenly shrunk up, and they were able to resist so many strong people and only suffered minor injuries, this man It''s not easy! But when the Dechuan political Zonggang wanted to speak, he suddenly found that the three ancient jade that should have been suspended in the air disappeared! The techuan political Zong searched around in a hurry. Besides finding Ji who was still in a coma, he had nothing at all "Good boy, you''re right?" The Dechuan political leader stared at zhangziling with a grim stare. "Give the ancient jade out quickly, or..." "Alas After Mantis catches cicadas, they have been busy with each other. " At this time, Zhang Ziling around the body of the momentum suddenly dissipated, rushed to the duchuan Zhengzong smile. "What do you mean?" The leaders of Dechuan saw Zhang Ziling without the meaning of fighting, and the whole people were stunned. "I didn''t expect that Guyu was stolen by those guys. I have to chase it up!" Zhang Ziling said to the techuan Zong quickly: "we will meet soon, Zhengzong!" Zhang Ziling voice fell, then turned into a phantom to Ji, holding Ji and rushed out of the window."Stop him!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling was about to escape, Tokugawa administration quickly drank it out, and the strong ones pursued Zhang Ziling one after another. However, almost in an instant, Zhang Ziling rushed out of the building with Ji and disappeared in the sight of the public. Tokugawa Zhengzong stood on the edge of the 79th floor with a gloomy face. Looking at the traffic flow like ants below, the momentum of the whole person suddenly burst out. All the strong people around were shaken back and spat blood. "A bunch of rubbish!" ¡­¡­ "Hoo It''s really hard to grasp the strength. I can''t help killing them all. " Near the Dechuan building, Zhang Ziling looked at the towering Dechuan building and chuckled, "I have to force a little blood myself It''s harder to pretend to be weak than to kill a saint! " "Master, you''re in trouble again." By the side of Zhang Ziling, Ji had recovered, but her face was still pale. "It''s none of your business. I didn''t expect that the situation just happened when three ancient jades were together But at least the goal is achieved. " Zhang Ziling waved his hand to his concubine. "Although there was a little incident in the middle, the people of the security department didn''t snatch the ancient jade from you, but after all, the ancient jade fell on them." "But master So we can''t let the people of the security department leave what belongs to them in the Tokugawa building, our plan Is it a success? " Ji felt guilty. After all, if she hadn''t fainted, she would have fought with the people of the security ministry and left them something to lose. Finally, she left with the help of Zhang Ziling. But now, something went wrong and things began to get unpredictable. "It''s OK. There is still a chance to remedy this mistake. Prepare well." Zhang Ziling said with a smile to his wife that he didn''t care about the accident just now. "Ready?" "Evening party! Isn''t it a remedy? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 Osaka, it''s a very lively night. For no reason, the two top giants in Osaka will have a party tonight to discuss the possibility of further cooperation. Osaka City has shown great interest in the results of the talks between the two giants. The results of the talks between the two giants will directly affect the fate of tens of thousands of employees in Osaka and even Japan, which means The politics and economy of Osaka will change with a banquet! After all, it was the first feast between the top Japanese family, the Tokugawa family and the first leader of the Hong Kong family! At the entrance of the venue, people from all sides have long been looking forward to, and countless media have flocked to it, as if it were more attractive than those superstars. "Here!" Among the crowd, a huge voice came out, and all people looked away, only to see a long Lincoln coming slowly around the crowd. There was also a helicopter specially sent by the city government to guard! "What a big battle!" Everyone was surprised by the battle of the lush family. Where the team is, the police cars are on the way, and the armed police escort! This Is it the world of the Hao nationality? The citizens watched Lincoln slowly pass through the front, but there was not much resentment in their eyes. Because they know, their lives It''s all about people in the car that they have to follow. The economy of the whole city can not be separated from the Lushi and the Dechuan families. Whether it''s traffic education or entertainment There are two unique signs of the big enterprises in the city. Lengthening Lincoln stopped at the entrance of the venue, and dozens of armed police quickly blocked the reporters who swarmed in to keep them from moving forward. The sky helicopters were circling and patrolling the venue in case of possible assassins. The light without magnesium is flashing, as if it is a grand feast for a superstar! The driver, who lengthened Lincoln in formal dress, walked down, opened the door respectfully, and a pair of legs first appeared in the public eye. "It''s lupin! Ice lady, Lupin! " After seeing Lu Bing come down, the onlookers screamed out, and they didn''t expect Lu Bing in reality to be so beautiful! They only saw it on TV in the past, and the scene was just different! This time, Lu Bing was wearing ice blue split cheongsam, long hair curled up, without glasses, the whole people like the soft beauty coming out of Chinese ink painting. When Lu Bing came down, she did not walk into the meeting hall along the red carpet as expected, but went to another door and opened the door herself. For a while, the surrounding suddenly became quiet, everyone was stunned to look at a respectful appearance of Lu Bing, feeling that their brain stopped running. In their eyes, Lupin is the queen of Lu''s business And the goddess in all people''s heart, but now They saw the goddess in their heart, and opened the door for a man! And that means, the people in that car Status is higher than lupin! How could this be possible? Everyone thought of this, all inhaled a breath of air, staring at the car, want to know what kind of person in the car! Lupin is the highest position of lupin enterprises. They can not imagine the people with higher status than lupin. What kind of position should they have? At this moment, a clear man in white suit appeared slowly in the eyes of all people, and all people held their breath and looked at the man to speak. "The Lord, the Tesco administration has been waiting in it." Said lupin respectfully. Zhang Ziling! "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile. "It seems that you are still very popular in this city!" Feeling the malicious news from around, Zhang Ziling laughed at Lu Bing. "The family and the owner have a good reputation." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s joke, Lu Bing looks a little red and goes back in a low voice. People around see Lu Bing, who has always been strong, has appeared their daughter who they can''t even think of. Everyone is going crazy. They never thought about lupin and this lovely appearance! "Then, is that ice lady?" "My God! Goddess of China Are they all so cute? " "What? I''m almost in the mood to see the goddess blush! " "Who is that man? How dare I make my goddess blush! " "The little brother is so handsome..." "I want to marry him!" For a while, people who saw Zhang Ziling and Lu Bing talking on the scene or on TV began to discuss intensely. When they saw Zhang Ziling coming out, all doubts in their hearts were solved in a flash. Although they still don''t know who Zhang Ziling is, the upper level momentum naturally emanating from Zhang Ziling is enough to let them understand why Lu Bing chooses to open the door for Zhang Ziling.Everyone even has an illusion Zhang Ziling is like a born emperor! "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling looked at Lu Bing''s blushing appearance, but chuckled and said. "Well." Lu Bing soon regained his confident smile, took Zhang Ziling''s wrist and walked with Zhang Ziling to the venue. Not long after Zhang Ziling and Lu Bing left, Ji, dressed in a red dress, came out with her explosive figure and dazzling legs Directly let all men''s blood spurt up, even many people have shed nosebleed! Ji glanced around the people breathing heavily, just covered her mouth and laughed. Then she blew a kiss to the crowd, and immediately fell in love with a lot of people! "Ha ha!" Ji thought of gentle laughter, then did not care about people''s reaction, went straight to the venue. "Good, beautiful..." "Mom, I seem to be in love." "At that moment, I had a slight impulse to cross my ancestral chromosome." "Pervert!" "Go away!" "Defile my goddess? You''d better not see me again Looking at Ji man Miao''s back, a crowd of people broke out again a startling discussion! The appearance of Ji completely ignited the atmosphere of the whole conference hall! People never thought that everyone of Lu''s family who appeared in the venue of Dechuan had such a top-level appearance and temperament! "Lu''s meeting with the Tokugawa family?" Star Yu saw the news from the TV above the noodle shop, "Wow! Master, this woman is so beautiful Pointing to the TV, Xingyu said excitedly, "master, look! Look "Eat at ease!" Zhang Ziyou hit Xingyu''s head with his chopsticks in a bad mood, "can you eat as a meal again? Besides, am I beautiful with my master? " Xingyu covers his head and looks at Zhang Ziyou with resentment on his face. "Well?" Zhang Ziyou raised his eyebrows. "It''s not so nice, master! Master Youyou, you''d better see it Seeing the threat in Zhang Ziyou''s eyes, Xingyu immediately turns into a smiling face and flatters Zhang Ziyou. "That''s about it!" Zhang Ziyou said with a smile: "eat quickly, and then we have to do business." "Oh." Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, Xingyu stopped playing and began to fill his stomach. "Is it so beautiful?" Zhang Ziyou saw that Xingyu began to eat noodles with his head down. He whispered to himself. Curiously, he turned to watch TV, but The TV with news was also transferred to another station by the boss at the moment. Zhang Ziyou, just missed www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 "Master, Lu''s agent is here." In the banquet hall, a middle-aged man walked quickly to the scowling Tokugawa emperor and said respectfully. Tokugawa Zhengzong still can''t find Zhang Ziling at the moment. They are in a very bad mood. "Well, we are going to meet them." At the moment, Tokugawa Zhengzong''s face is still sad. The loss of Gu Yu made him not pay much attention to the banquet. If the Lu family were not too important to their business of the Tokugawa family, if they came to another family, Tokugawa Zhengzong might have cancelled the banquet directly! After Zhang Ziling left the Tokugawa building with Ji, Tokugawa political Zong sent people to do a carpet search of the whole building, but still did not find out who took the jade away. Now the only thing that can be confirmed by Dechuan Zhengzong is that the ancient jade was not on them when Zhang Ziling left. "They''re right ahead, master." The middle-aged man pointed out the direction for Tokugawa Zhengzong, and then the whole face changed. Extremely angry! "It''s you!" "Master Tokugawa, we meet again." With a gentle smile on his face, Zhang Ziling extended his hand to Tokugawa Zhengzong. "Hum!" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s smile, Tokugawa Zhengzong''s face became more and more cold. However, due to Zhang Ziling''s current identity, Tokugawa Zhengzong did not have too many attacks. He shook hands with Zhang Ziling and said in a cold voice, "Lu was acting as the owner of the house, and he also liked to do some shady things." "Go in and talk." Zhang Ziling still had a smile on his face and was not affected by Tokugawa''s words. "Inside, please." When Tokugawa Zhengzong said this, he almost bit his own teeth. If it wasn''t for the concern of people from other forces around him, he would have made a direct attack on Zhang Ziling. The value of two pieces of ancient jade can''t be measured by money! Although the Tokugawa family and Lu family have close cooperation, once the matter involves the cultivation world, it is not so easy to discuss. No matter for which family, strength is the foundation of a family. However, Tokugawa Zhengzong was not stupid. Since he knew that the acting owner of the Lu family was the one who invaded the Dechuan building during the day, he naturally understood that Zhang Ziling must have witnessed the ancient jade when he came here. No matter what the purpose of Zhang Ziling was, Tokugawa Zhengzong would choose to negotiate with Zhang Ziling. After all, the Tokugawa family has lost the ancient jade, which means that the Dechuan family has lost its initiative. But now that the Dechuan family is having an evil relationship with the eight families of Sheqi, it would be really unwise for the Dechuan family to have an evil relationship with the Lu family of China, which is not weak. Soon, the two giants ignored the people of other forces around them and went straight into the inner hall, making the people of other forces look confused and don''t understand what happened. Is this going straight to the topic? "Come on, Lu deputy, when will we return our ancient jade?" When Tokugawa Zhengzong stepped into the inner hall, his face suddenly sank. He looked at Zhang Ziling and asked coldly. "Master Tokugawa, please pay attention to your words." Although Lu Bing is still wondering why Tokugawa Zhengzong knew Zhang Ziling, and the two seem to have deep hatred, since he came here, Lu Bing could not lose momentum. Losing momentum in the negotiation means that the negotiation has already lost half! "Sister Lu Bing, in fact, it''s not the fault of the Tokugawa family owner. After all, we only went to visit the Dechuan building in the daytime, which caused a lot of trouble to the Tokugawa master." Ji, on the other side of Zhang Ziling, said with a smile to Lu Bing. "Hum! You still have the face to say it! " Before Lu Bing inquired, Tokugawa Zhengzong directly stood up and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "don''t think you are Lu''s family, you can do whatever you want. This is Japan, not China!" "If you don''t return the jade to me, no one will want to go out of the inner hall today!" "Master Tokugawa, don''t worry Zhang Ziling''s rambling voice rings in Tokugawa''s ears, and his index finger regularly touches the table, which makes the atmosphere in the whole hall strange and incomparable. "In fact, our purpose is also about the three ancient jades." Zhang Ziling chuckled. "What on earth do you want?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s fearless appearance, Dechuan Zhengzong snorted coldly and sat down again. Through the day, Tokugawa Zhengzong also has a clear understanding of Zhang Ziling''s strength, which is absolutely not weak! If he wants to escape, he is really not sure to keep Zhang Ziling with the staff in this meeting hall. "Didn''t I say that? Gu Yu was taken away by another group. " Zhang Ziling looked at Tokugawa Zhengzong and said: "not only your two pieces of ancient jade, but also my corpse demon jade has been taken away." "Hum! Who knows if what you say is true or false Dechuan Zhengzong said coldly: "the ancient jade disappeared when you went to get it. Now there is no evidence, so you can say it casually." "Is it the master of the Tokugawa family I don''t know that a third group of people entered the Tokugawa building? " Zhang Ziling looked at Tokugawa Zhengzong''s grim face and asked in a low voice.Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tokugawa Zhengzong''s eyes changed a little, but soon returned to normal. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said coldly, "one of those people also followed you in. Who knows whether you are a group? Maybe you robbed Gu Yu and then threw the pot to a third party. How could there be such a good thing in the world? " "If the master of Tokugawa really doesn''t believe us, then I can''t help it." Zhang Ziling looked at the Tokugawa Zhengzong and said, "the ancient jade is not in our hands, and our Lu family''s power can not be transferred to Japan in a short time. That power is too strong for us now. Look at this I can only give up the ancient jade. " "Do you know who took the jade?" Tokugawa Zhengzong looked at Zhang Ziling''s face helplessly. A ray of light flashed in his eyes. He looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "Of course I know!" Zhang Ziling chuckled at Dechuan Zhengzong, "the main purpose of our coming this time I''m here to talk about a deal with you. " "What business?" Tokugawa Zhengzong looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a deep voice. "That power now has one of my ancient jades and two of you," Zhang Ziling said, looking at Dechuan Zhengzong, "I''ll tell you which one is, and we don''t want our corpse demon ancient jade." "What do you want?" Tokugawa Zhengzong looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a deep voice. He didn''t believe that Zhang Ziling would give him the ancient jade in vain. If Zhang Ziling really didn''t care about the ancient jade, he would not have risked his life to enter the Dachuan building in the daytime. In the eyes of Tokugawa Zhengzong, as long as you know which power got the ancient jade That''s enough. In Japan, there are not a few forces that can engage with the Tokugawa family! "We want to..." In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the red light flashed, "with the information of that power and the corpse demon ancient jade Half of the property of the Tokugawa family in Osaka! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 "Star, are you sure this is the heikou group''s rudder?" At the door of a cowherd shop, Zhang Ziyou was slightly red and confirmed to Xingyu. "Yes, master, it''s here!" "Compared with shadow door, Blackmouth group''s firewall is just like paper paste. I just poke in. Their rudder here is not big, but it is not small. We can easily mix in." "Alas I think Zhang Ziyou is a wise man. Now, he has to join the underworld to find eight snake Qi families! " Zhang Ziyou sighed. "Master, don''t sigh, will you? If the rules of joining the black mouth group are just suitable for you, I''m afraid we can only get some money here and find eight snake Qi families Don''t think about it! " "You''ll be poor!" Zhang Ziyou took a sharp shot on the head of Xingyu. "Believe it or not, I will sell you as a cowherd later?" "Well, that''s all!" Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s threat, Xingyu smiled bitterly. "I can play two computers. If my peers know I am a cowherd, I can''t be laughed to death by others?" "I know that!" Zhang Zi saw Xingyu and smiled and said, "go, go to the field first Get a rudder in charge. " Zhang Ziyou, with a baseball bag with a soul devouring sword, was on his back and strode to the cowherd store in front of him. Zhang Ziyou can not walk in the street with a ghost devouring sword. It is not so important that Zhang Ziyou was chased by shadow gate and had been running away in the wild mountains and wild mountains or remote towns. However, Zhang Ziyou must cover up it a little now that he has come to the city. At first, the spirit gobbling sword was extremely dissatisfied that he was put into the baseball bag by Zhang Ziyou, and broke several baseball bags. However, the spirit devouring sword did not resist Zhang Ziyou''s persistence and condescended to the inferior artifact. If the spirit gobbling sword can speak, it must be complaining constantly now. This is only Zhang Ziyou can do. If other people want to put the soul goblin in baseball bag or anything, I''m afraid that people are sucked into the spirit goblin. Zhang Ziyou likes this dress very much. Since the soul is packed in the baseball bag, his eyes are much less. "Welcome to the city." "Do you speak Chinese here?" Zhang Ziyou as soon as he entered the shop, he looked at the beautiful cowherd at the door and asked. Looking at the cowherd face, Zhang Ziyou frowned, looked at the star behind him and asked in a small voice, "they don''t understand Chinese, what can I do?" "Master, you take the sword out and draw it. People will know what you want to do. It''s not so troublesome!" "Star Yu looked at the ignorant cowherd, quickly said to Zhang Ziyou," to join the Blackmouth group, as long as their younger brother to the suit "So direct?" Zhang Ziyou will hair to ear, asked. "Well." The Star Yu nodded. "What do you need, miss..." Boom! Zhang Ziyou did not wait for the cowherd to finish speaking, and directly drew out the soul devouring sword, and smashed the front room of the shop directly! "Fight, rob!" Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s ferocious appearance, Ben''s smiling cowherd was suddenly frightened, and the whole man was shouting. "Master, master I mean, any stroke, no, not like you are now, directly smashing the door to others... "" "Anyway, as long as they are all in the clothes, we can go directly to the top!" Zhang Ziyou, after drawing out the ghost goblin sword, seems to liberate his nature completely, and the whole person becomes bold and free. And the soul goblin seems to have been choked by baseball bags, and the red light comes out as soon as it comes out, and the breath of terror erupts. "Ah!!!" The customers in the bullpen shop saw the difference at the door, and everyone screamed and squatted with their heads. The cowherd shop is said to be a shop. In fact, it is similar to the bar pattern. The only difference is that the people who come here are women, and the waiters are different from the ordinary bars. Even those who dance and sing on the high platform are all male, that is, the cowherd. "What happened?" With the screams of the cowherd shop, a long haired woman in a red cheongsam with a long leg and a large chest stepped on ten centimeter high heels and walked out of the room. She had a tear mole in the right corner of her eyes, which seemed to be extremely tempting. "Miss shaega, someone smashed the shop." Two men in black suits and sunglasses quickly followed the long haired woman, and said quickly. "Smash the shop?" Sand also stepped down, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. After the sand was added, two men saw the sand stopped, and quickly came to her front, and respectfully extended his hand. "Interesting!" Sha also smiled, threw the cigarette butts at the tip of his finger in the palm of a man in a suit, and then waved to another man and said, "go and call the brothers, and help me prepare the chair. I want to have a good look at the play.""Yes!" "Master, are you going to kill it like this?" After seeing Zhang Ziyou smashing the door, Xingyu kicked over several mischievous who rushed up with a machete, and he could not shout. "Of course I can not be patient with these underworlds, and it is my limit to not kill people. " Zhang Ziyou said as he walked. "This..." Xingyu looks at Zhang Ziyou''s violent appearance, suddenly doesn''t know what he should say. Naturally, Xingyu can see Zhang Ziyou''s hate for eight families of snake. Besides, he doesn''t see Zhang Ziyou is usually in a daze, but Xingyu knows very well Zhang Ziyou really crazy when, but really kill no blink! The black sword, even stars, can clearly feel the endless rage from inside, and Zhang Ziyou is the master of the magic sword It can''t be a harmless sheep. As long as it is Zhang Ziyou''s enemy, Zhang Ziyou will not hesitate to hand underground. "Master..." Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s back shadow, Xingyu feels a little bit of inexplicable heartache, suddenly I want to know what Zhang Ziyou has met before he meets Zhang Ziyou! When the star universe meets Zhang Ziyou, Zhang Ziyou has half of his body is scarlet, and his eyes are full of killing spirit. The soul devouring sword is half an inch away! Later, after Xingyu and Zhang Ziyou lived together for a while, her scarlet half faded, and her eyes were killing, and Zhang Ziyou slowly became this. After Zhang Ziyou changed back to normal for a while, Xingyu learned from Zhang Ziyou mouth Her state is because the soul devouring sword is saving her life with her magic yuan. She said that there was a little girl who exploded in her arms and had her half body blown up That is to say Zhang Ziyou now has half of his body, all belong to the devil! From that moment on, Star Yu decided to follow Zhang Ziyou, and did not want Zhang Ziyou to have only one sword to accompany. Accompany Zhang Ziyou, covered with blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 "Half of the industry!" The Dechuan political Zong stood up and looked at Zhang Ziling and shouted, "why don''t you rob?" "Or do you think?" Zhang Ziling looked at the red face of the techuan political Zong, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, and smiled. "Impossible!" The Dechuan political Zong waved his long sleeve and directly rejected the request of Zhang Ziling. In Osaka, half of the industry is worth billions of dollars. Zhang Ziling will bite a large piece of meat on the duchuan family. How could the tekawa government agree? "It''s a pity..." Zhang Ziling shook his head. "As far as I know, even if all the industries in Osaka City are taken, they will not hurt your Dechuan family, and the three ancient jade pieces..." Zhang Ziling, with his chin crossed, squinted at the techuan Zong and said, "you should know more about the value geometry than we do? The master of the duchuan family. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the angry expression on the face of the techuan political Zong gradually disappeared and gradually became calm. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said, "I can''t believe it. You will give up the ancient jade in this way Want to put white wolf in empty hands? " "The situation in Japan Although we are Chinese, we still have some understanding that all forces are competing for the eight ancient jade. For our foreign forces, it is a mystery to gather eight ancient jade pieces, "Zhang Ziling said, looking at the leader of Dechuan administration." so if we think about it, we give up the plan of ancient jade. " "Then you break into my Dachuan building in the daytime to..." The duchuan government squints. "I said add chips, do you believe it or not?" Zhang Ziling looked at the Dechuan government and said, "although ancient jade is not in our hands, we know which forces the ancient jade is, only me." "So I changed my plan temporarily It''s a very attractive deal to exchange three pieces of jade for all your industries in Osaka and half of your industry in Osaka with news? " "A news from the district wants half of our industry in Osaka. You lion mouth is too big, right?" At the moment, the techuan political Zong also had no previous firm appearance, and the tone was a little loose. Seeing the attitude of the Dechuan political Zong has changed, Zhang Ziling''s mouth is slightly hooked. Indeed, the techuan Zong was absolutely unable to put down the ancient jade, from the beginning, the German Chuan Zong fell down. As long as the Dechuan government and Zong step back, it will lead to him next Absolutely step by step! "Not big!" Zhang Ziling set his hand at the Dechuan administration. "How can you compare the three ancient evil jade in Osaka?" "Should not your main infrastructure have turned to Hokkaido and overseas?" "Even so, the information you provided is only which forces have obtained the ancient jade. If it is the eight families of snake Qi or several other forces of the hidden world, I have not paid billions of dollars in vain?" "The Dechuan Zong said in a deep voice at zhangziling. "The Lord of Dechuan, I think the income and risk are relative, you should not understand that?" Zhang Ziling laughed at the Dechuan political Zong. "What force is it, and what is the relationship? Since the Lord of the Dechuan family wants ancient jade, it means that you have enough confidence and means to gather eight ancient jade...... " "So, even if the eight families of snake Qi get those three ancient jade, what can they do?" Zhang Ziling stood up and walked slowly into the Dechuan Zong, "the only thing you need now is to determine which side of the force has obtained the three ancient jade?" Hearing this sentence asked by Zhang Ziling, the pupils of the Dechuan government shrunk slightly, and wanted Zhang Ziling to talk about his heart. What he wants to know most at present is which forces have obtained these three ancient jade! As long as we know which forces get the ancient jade, the Dechuan political Zong has a way to take the three ancient jade back! The power of the Dechuan family hiding in the dark It''s absolutely unimaginable! Looking at Zhang Ziling gradually approaching, the two people behind the Dechuan political Zong moved forward slightly, trying to block Zhang Ziling''s way. But Zhang Ziling just looked at the two people indifferently, and there was a fear in the eyes of the two people, and they were stiff in the place. Zhang Ziling came to the leader of the duchuan government with a smile and said softly, "the Lord of the Dechuan family, I want these three ancient jade But it''s not just you, but I want to have a close relationship with your duchuan family in our Lujia family, and I decided to talk about this transaction with you. " "You..." The whole people were surprised that the emperor of Dechuan looked at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looks very young, but he is only in his twenties. The techuan political Zong can not imagine anything. During this conversation, he was led by his nose all the time! It is not something a young man in his twenties can do to hold down his own people in his momentum. "What''s your consideration, the decawa family leader? Half of Osaka''s industry, exchange information about three ancient jade. " Zhang Ziling stood in front of the techuan Zong, looking down at the old face of the duchuan Zong. "You''re good." "A prize." Zhang Ziling light way, still with a faint smile on his face.All the people in the inner hall looked at Zhang Ziling and Tokugawa Zhengzong, holding their breath. No matter what the choice of Tokugawa Zhengzong is, the result is still breathless! Tokugawa''s promise to Zhang Ziling means that the Tokugawa family has billions of dollars of property to give away directly. The fact that the Tokugawa Zhengzong refused to allow Zhang Ziling meant that the Dechuan family and the Lu family had completely broken up Once that happens, it really becomes a big earthquake. The inner hall became very quiet, and everyone was waiting nervously for Tokugawa''s reply. Whether it is a few billion dollars, Gu Yu and Lu''s family cooperation, for the Tokugawa family is extremely important! Even Lu Bing is very nervous at the moment. She never thought that Zhang Ziling would sell billions of dollars just by a piece of news. This is really crazy! Who in the world does business like this? Tick tock. Tick tock. Tick tock. The pendulum on the wall of the inner hall was swinging, as if the hearts of the people were beating. After a long time, Tokugawa Zhengzong took off his glasses, leaned on his chair, sighed a long time, and said to Zhang Ziling, "you won, I promised you this deal." "Happy cooperation." Hearing the words of Dechuan Zhengzong, Zhang Ziling hooked his mouth and stretched out his hand. Tokugawa Zhengzong looked at Zhang Ziling''s outstretched hand. He was stunned at first, then shook his head and laughed. He said, "I really don''t understand the world of young people." Dechuan Zhengzong stood up and shook hands with Zhang Ziling. The people in the inner hall were stunned for a long time when they saw that the Tokugawa Zhengzong had agreed to the trading terms proposed by Zhang Ziling, and then there was a tremendous uproar! Unexpectedly I really bought it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Bang! More than ten black mouth group members with machetes were knocked out and fell in front of a pair of beautiful legs. Sha also took a sip of scarlet red wine like blood, and looked at the black mouth group members rolling in front of him, and his lips lit up: "a bunch of rubbish." "Are you the boss here?" Zhang Ziyou holds the soul eating magic sword and comes in with a smile on his face. He looks at the sand and asks. "Chinese? It seems that it was a little sister who broke the scene Sha Yijia''s eyes narrowed, looking at Zhang Ziyou and saying in Chinese, with a smile in his eyes. "Master, this woman is not easy to provoke." At this time, Xingyu came to Zhang Ziyou and whispered, "there is also information about this woman in the intranet of heikou group. Her name is shayejia. She just got to the top of heikou group only by fighting directly." Hearing Xingyu''s words, Zhang Ziyou took a closer look at shayijia in red cheongsam. The evil is not like clothes can be bound! "Hum! So what? " Zhang ziyoujiao snorted. "I said it was master Is your focus wrong? " When Xingyu heard Zhang Ziyou''s coquettish hum, he couldn''t help laughing. "Both are interesting people." Sha Yijia looked at Zhang Ziyou and Xingyu and laughed. He put the goblet on the plate and stood up. "Can I ask why you want to join the black mouth group?" "Maybe we''re just here to smash up?" Zhang Ziling looked at the sand and said. "Little sister, if I''m really ready to smash, my incompetent subordinates won''t even have their hands and feet broken." Sha also covered his mouth and chuckled. "It seems that I am recognized as a lamb." See sand also add cover mouth light smile, Zhang Ziyou''s mouth hook, eyes have a red light flash. Soul swallowing magic sword began to vibrate slightly, and a strong momentum made Sha Yijia''s face slightly changed. Zhang Ziyou can feel that shayijia is not an easy enemy to deal with. "Don''t rush to do it!" Sha Yijia''s delicate voice suddenly rings, and then the whole person turns into a red phantom behind Zhang Ziyou. "I''m the only one who can speak Chinese in this scene. After you start Even if you win, you can''t even do the most basic communication after that! " Sand also add delicate voice into Zhang Ziyou''s ears, so that Zhang Ziyou eyebrows slightly wrinkled up. "What do you want to say?" Zhang Ziyou released the soul eating magic sword, and then the soul eating magic sword burst out with amazing energy, and the sand was also added to the missile to open 10 meters away! "Little..." "Don''t move." Before Sha Yijia finished speaking, he saw that the point of soul eating magic sword was close at hand! "All right." Sha also added a smile, raised his hands, looked at Zhang Ziyou, really did not move. Zhang Ziyou turned around and looked at the smiling sand and said, "from now on, the boss here is me." "You can be the boss..." Shayijia shook his head indifferently, "but I''m curious. Do you come here thousands of miles away to be a leader of the branch helm?" "What am I going to do with you?" Zhang Ziyou flew back to the side of the sword quietly. "What a good sword Sha also took an envious look at the black magic sword beside Zhang Ziyou. Then he looked at Zhang Ziyou and said with a smile: "good sister, even if you beat all the people here, there is still one thing you need to do to be the boss!" "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziyou glanced at the man who had fallen all over the ground and looked at the sand and asked. "After all, it is also a major task for the headquarters to inspect the helm, but it also needs to change the helm." Sha Yijia said with a smile to Zhang Ziyou. He didn''t care about his position. "What''s more, sister, you are still a Chinese. The standards for auditing may be stricter, but they are all on the road. Rules are rules Sister, if you have finished this, you will certainly be able to become the helmsman. " "Where is your headquarters?" Zhang Ziyou hears the person of black mouth group headquarters come over, the corner of the mouth slightly hooks up, looks at sand to also add to ask a way. For Zhang Ziyou, a helmsman of the black mouth component That''s not enough! Zhang Ziyou intends to leave an indelible memory to the eight families of Sheqi. How can this be achieved? Hear Zhang Ziyou''s words, sand also adds is Leng Leng first, then pursed a smile, also be relieved. Also to, each to Zhang Ziyou this has the formidable strength the person, joins the black mouth group the goal is impossible to be simple! "Sister, you are still too naive!" Sand also adds shakes head to sigh softly, "black mouth group headquarters that place, can''t what person all can go." "Maybe even the moth to the fire may be!" "How do you know if you don''t go?" Zhang Ziyou laughed, "how many years have you been the leader of the black mouth group? Isn''t it time for fresh blood? "A little surprise flashed on his face, looking at Zhang Ziyou, unable to speak. Just now she said You want to be the leader of the black mouth group? Does she not know that the black mouth group is the most powerful black force in Japan, with its claws and teeth all over the country, and there are even behemoths of the eight snake families behind it? Black mouth group leader, the power can be almost the same as the emperor! "Little sister Hua Xia, do you know what you are talking about?" Sha Yijia looked at Zhang Ziyou and asked, "black mouth group leader, what do these five words mean? You should understand?" "I don''t understand!" Zhang Ziyou smiles. Anyway, in her eyes, the whole black mouth group is the springboard for her to find the eight families of snake Qi. Even if it''s the eight families of Sheqi, seriously Zhang Ziyou did not pay attention to it. After all, Zhang Ziyou''s ultimate goal is to destroy the shadow gate. However, for the world-class behemoth, Sheqi Bajia is really nothing. "It''s really..." Looking at Zhang Ziyou that does not care about the appearance, sand also adds helplessly shook his head, "newborn calf ah! I have no idea of the horrors of the world. " I lost a badge and took it out of my hand. "This is the badge of the branch helmsman. With this, you can transfer everything belonging to the heikou group in this city!" Shayijia said to Zhang Ziyou, "if you win, all of these will belong to you However, I still want to advise you that once the black mouth group is involved, it will be difficult to get away from it. " "You don''t have to worry about it!" Zhang Ziyou looked at the Black Skull badge in his hand and laughed, "now I am the boss here!" Zhang Ziyou directly sat on the chair of shayijia just now, and looked around curiously. Xingyu also ran to Zhang Ziyou and stood beside him. "Listen! The first thing I want to do is... " Zhang Ziyou roared out loud, and the members of the black mouth group who fell on the ground quickly stood up and lined up on both sides of shayijia. He looked at Zhang Ziyou fearfully. The terrible appearance of Zhang Ziyou holding a sword just now scared them all. "Get ready to eat!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 At night, the team of Luxi returned to the sea. The banquet held by the duchuan family has been finished. The two families jointly announced that they would buy half of the industry of the duchuan family in Osaka. The news is sensational. For Osaka, the duchuan family and Lushi are two top giants, and the city''s economy is already closely related to them. Now half of the industry of the duchuan family in Osaka will be acquired by lux, which means Since then, Osaka City two big giants, has become only one! Lu, will be the real king of the city without crown! "Master, what shall we do next?" In a black Rolls Royce, Ji asked Zhang Ziling, who was on the side. "Now the Dechuan family has known that the people in the security department have obtained ancient jade, and the group of people in the security department seem to have transported the ancient jade to Hokkaido..." Zhang Ziling turns on the computer beside him, with messages sent by dark night and Tang Yi respectively. "The guy still got nothing in the dark night. It seems that the master of xuange has found someone who is searching his location and constantly providing false address. He also encountered several waves of ambush with dream demon After Tang Yi returned to the shadow gate, the two ancient jade pieces were handed over, but there was no sign of any status promotion. " Zhang Ziling has been chanting down, "now only if the xuange is dominated, can all this continue to push forward But all aspects have been trapped in the bottleneck, the only breakthrough is to be transported to Hokkaido that three ancient jade? " "No! These three ancient jade may not be able to let the master of xuange appear. This guy is too secretive to hide, and he is cautious to the extreme Ming Ming has spilled the network of shadow door all over Japan, but as the brain center of the dark gate xuange, no information has been revealed to the outside world. " "With the strength of shadow gate, the master of xuange should not hide so thoroughly, and they don''t know my existence, because there are other forces in Japan that restrict the shadow gate?" Zhang Ziling squinted and stared at the message on the computer. The girl beside her watched Zhang Ziling fall into meditation, and did not disturb him. She watched Zhang Ziling''s side face quietly and didn''t speak. Ji still has a mind at this moment when the techuan emperor heard Zhang Ziling say that the security department was the power of ancient jade, the face of the emperor was brilliant. She even recalled that the body of the techuan Zong was trembling and excited! "It seems that the techuan political Zong also has his own people in the security department The master can kill such an old fox. He also extorts billions of dollars while finishing his plan. Finally, the blackmailed person also says happy cooperation to the owner with satisfaction... " Ji shook her head with a smile and was completely subdued by Zhang Ziling''s performance. In fact, even if the Dechuan government did not agree with Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling would also try to let the Dechuan family know that the ancient jade was taken by the security department. The Dechuan family is now spending their money to enter Zhang Ziling. "There are three ancient jade in the security department, three ancient jade in eight families of snake Qi, and two ancient jade in shadow door..." Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes. "The three pieces of the safety department will fall at the shadow gate through the hands of the Dechuan family sooner or later. What we need now is to let the eight families of snake Qi hand over the ancient jade." "In other words, there seems to be a soldier left behind me in the eight families of snake Qi?" Zhang Ziling looked out of the window, and his eyes became deep. "I have to find a time to get him back..." "But where are the headquarters of the eight snake Qi families Well? " "Stop!" "Master?" Ji looked at Zhang Ziling in doubt, and did not understand what happened. "Ji, you can help lupin do something after you go back and find the father of Yamei I have already connected Lu Bing with Japan''s gene bank. I will match the gene with Yamei. If his father records it, he will find it. " Zhang Ziling untied the seat belt and said quickly to Ji. "Master, what are you doing?" Asked Ji hurriedly. "I''ll take care of a friend who has some trouble. You go back first." Zhang Ziling, with a hook at the mouth, went straight out of the car. "This..." Ji was dizzy by the sudden development, and hurriedly probes out the window to see, but has no trace of Zhang Ziling. "Miss, we are now?" The driver asked Ji in a little uncertainty, and he was also confused about Zhang Ziling''s sudden changes. Ji looked at the computer left behind, sighed, and then said, "let''s go back first." "Yes." Ji holds up the computer beside her, and looks at a message on the screen. There is a flicker of light in her eyes. "Master You are so busy! " Zhang Ziling stood on the high building, watching the running figure in the street, and the smile at the corner of his mouth grew stronger and stronger. "I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances here!" Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile. "Is this the fate? I thought I didn''t have a chance to meet again... "" "But since you have all met, you should try to solve the problem for you.""It seems that I met you last time, and I was being chased?" Zhang Ziling smiled and his body gradually disappeared. "Damn! This group of haunted people! " Thousands of thousands of people fled in the street, and looked back from time to time. Among the crowd, several men with sunglasses followed her without delay. "No, there are fewer and fewer people around here. They have to do it no way! I have to find a place with more than one person! " After thousands of visits, I found a bus stop and ran on a bus with more than one person. "There are many people in this car, they dare not to do it, they can delay a little bit for a while." Thousands of thousands of pressure on the brim, choose a place to sit down. A moment later, the men with sunglasses followed up, sitting in the position of thousands of front without expression, straightening up. "Why am I so stupid? Why get on the bus! " Thousands of thousands of men looking forward, suddenly reacted, remorse in the heart, completely unable to understand why just now why a tendon is wrong, on such a closed space? Although there are many buses, but people will get off, and it is still big night, it seems to be the last bus, right? Thousands of thousands of people looked at the timetable above the bus, and there was no flash of anxiety in my eyes. As fewer and fewer people, those guys will definitely do it! Looking at the rest of the world, I want to find a chance to escape the bus Stay here again, absolutely dead! However, when the remaining thousand moved a little, the men in front of them looked at the remaining thousand, and the face was cold. "Oh!" Thousands of thousands of people looked at the strange men, clenched their fists. This is a silly moment, how to send oneself to Jedi? If that man was here Maybe it''s not the same, right? "You Do you need help? " Suddenly, a familiar voice, introduced thousands of ears, let thousands of the whole body shock! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 "This, this..." More than thousands of people are stunned in the seat, the brain has become a blank. The voice was too familiar to her! Since then, he has not left in Holland Zhang Ziling! The only one who came into her heart. Yu Qianqian quickly turned his head to one side and found Zhang Ziling sitting beside her with a smile on his mouth. "Really, really you?" Seeing the appearance of Zhang Ziling, Yu Qianqian directly pinched Zhang Ziling''s cheek with a pair of small hands. "All right, all right!" Zhang Ziling quickly seized more than 1000 two wantonly ravaged hands on his face, "it''s me, first calm down my mood!" "Hello! How do you know Ben is in trouble? " Yu Qianqian couldn''t restrain his excitement at the moment. He poked Zhang Ziling with his elbow, and asked Zhang Ziling in a low voice, regardless of the cold faces of those strange men. "I said I happened to meet you. Believe it or not?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and chuckled. "I believe it Yu Qianqian Jiao hummed, but Zhang Ziling could still hear infinite joy from Yu Qianqian''s tone. "Are you happy?" Zhang Ziling looked at Yu Qianqian''s lovely side face and asked. "No!" "Don''t you see that I''m in big trouble now?" "I''m dying in a hurry!" "But listen to your tone, I can not smell a bit anxious." Zhang Ziling laughed at Yu Qianqian and said. At this time, those cold faced men seemed to realize that the man who suddenly appeared with Zhang Ziyou was in a group, and the cold eyes fell on Zhang Ziling, revealing the threat. At the moment, there are not many passengers in the whole bus. This also means that these strange men are ready to go! Yu Qianqian noticed that those strange men locked Zhang Ziling, his face changed slightly, and immediately seized Zhang Ziling''s hand. "We''ll jump out of the window and escape later. Don''t lose the chain!" Yu Qianqian whispered to Zhang Ziling. "Well?" Zhang Ziling looked at Yu Qianqian suspiciously, "why do we want to escape?" "Look at me nervous!" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yu Qianqian patted his leg, "I almost forgot that you are a big pervert with terrible strength! There''s no need to run, hee hee! " Yu Qianqian looked at Zhang Ziling with a dry smile. "That one..." Zhang Ziling raised his hand which was seized by Yu Qianqian. "You''re still my gossip boyfriend. What''s wrong with grabbing your hand?" Yu Qianqian quickly released Zhang Ziling''s hand and said with a red face. "Gossip Boyfriends? " Zhang Ziling was completely stunned. He didn''t know how his identity came from. When did he become more than thousands of boyfriends, or the kind of gossip? "You don''t care! Didn''t you promise to be my boyfriend last time in Holland? " Yu Qianqian blushed and looked at Zhang Ziling. "Do you have any?" Zhang Ziling doesn''t remember that he promised thousands of people "Well, I knew you men would not admit it." Yu Qianqian''s expression suddenly darkened down, looking at the scenery outside the window, his eyes became extremely deep and sad. Looking at Yu Qianqian''s sad appearance, Zhang Ziling sighed and whispered, "OK, I know..." "Hum! Now you want to go after Ben again? I tell you, it''s not so easy to catch up with this big star! " When Yu Qianqian heard Zhang Ziling''s words, the whole person immediately became arrogant, "I won''t tell you that I like fried chicken!" Looking at Yu Qianqian who changed his face faster than turning over a book, Zhang Ziling was stunned and then remembered that Yu Qianqian was the empress of the movie "Well, don''t worry about it," Zhang Ziling quickly came back to his senses. "These people don''t look like ordinary people. What did you get into?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling talked about these strange men, Yu Qianqian looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a deep voice: "do you also see that they are not ordinary people?" "Isn''t that nonsense?" Hearing Yu Qianqian''s questions, Zhang Ziling felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Do you think normal people will keep a straight face and stare at us for a long time without saying a word?" "OK..." "They are all artificial intelligence robots, but semi-finished products." "I can see that." Zhang Ziling glanced at the strange men and agreed. "It''s not convenient to do it on this bus. We''ll talk about it after we get off the bus." Seeing that the bus stopped, Yu Qianqian pulled Zhang Ziling to run under the bus, and the artificial intelligence robots also stood up. "I said that you are not A-level ability, just a few rags are still uncertain?" Yu Qianling is running on the street laughing. "My ability is to distort light. It''s useless for these heat sensitive guys!" Yu Qianqian complained to Zhang Ziling and quickly pulled him to the place where there were few people.With the flow of people less and less, those robots are also more and more unrestrained, even one of the hands have become a long knife shape. "It seems that these robots are designed to prevent outsiders from seeing their actions." Zhang Ziling took time to look at the machine people chasing after him and said to Yu Qianqian. "They are all semi-finished products. They are called artificial intelligence, but they still act according to rigid procedures. If they were as smart as people, I would have been arrested for a long time!" More than a thousand thousand stopped to escape, "here, no more running!" Yu Qianqian took Zhang Ziling to a dark dead end. "You really know where to choose!" Zhang Ziling looked at the humid and dark environment around him and shook his head with a smile. "This place is quite suitable for hands-on." "All right! The safety of this big star is all up to you. If there is any accident, the insurance company will find you Yu Qianqian threatened Zhang Ziling, "the insurance company will definitely hold you down and lose everything together!" Hearing Yu Qianqian''s childish words, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed and said, "it seems that you are totally dependent on me!" Looking at the front arms turned into weapons, blocking the entrance of the Hutong, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed red. "Thousands more." "Well?" "What are you up to? Last time I was chased by the association of powers. What about this time? " "You can help me solve the problem before you talk about it!" Bang! Bang! Bang! As soon as the voice of more than a thousand thousand voices fell, the robots blocked at the entrance had not had time to make any resistance, they burst into pieces, and the parts were scattered on the ground. "Well, go ahead." Zhang Ziling laughed and turned to look at Yu Qianqian, who was stunned in the spot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 "You''re done?" Looking at the robots that fell on the ground, the whole person didn''t feel the beginning, and the battle was over. "What do you need to do with these rags?" Zhang Ziling chuckled a few times, "if it wasn''t for their artificial intelligence, maybe they would have disappeared in the car." "Well, you''re good!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yu Qianqian spat out his tongue. He really didn''t know how to refute Zhang Ziling. "Go out and say it first," Zhang Ziling looked at Yu Qianqian holding his arms and looking around. He couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t go to this kind of place in the future." "Don''t I help you find a place to start?" More than a thousand muttered, but did not stay here too much, quickly out of the dark wet alley. Looking at Yu Qianqian''s back, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed and followed him. "Come on, you''re in trouble." In the fried chicken shop, Zhang Ziling asked with a smile as he looked at the thousands of people who ate so fast. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that the girl didn''t eat for another day, but even so Yu Qianqian is still clamoring to eat fried chicken. He doesn''t worry about his stomach. "You see, I''m being chased again." More than a thousand gulps of coke, to Zhang Ziling vaguely said. "Eat slowly first," Zhang Ziling wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel for Yu Qianqian. "What I ask is who is after you?" As if he was used to wiping his mouth by Zhang Ziling, Yu Qianqian had no reaction to Zhang Ziling''s intimacy. He said directly, "the black mouth group of the eight families of Sheqi." "She Qi Ba Jia?" After hearing Yu Qianqian''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed with red light. He didn''t expect that the force who was looking for Yu Qianqian''s trouble was the one who wanted to find trouble with others! "It''s a big force, isn''t it?" Looking at Zhang Ziling, Yu Qianqian said, "in fact, I don''t want to provoke the eight snake families. The other side is too terrible, but I can''t help it I have to go. " "Why?" Zhang Ziling looked at Yu Qianqian and asked, "do you have any grudges with the eight families of snake Qi?" "I don''t know if there''s a grudge." At this time, a little hesitation flashed in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling noticed the change of Yu Qianqian at the moment and asked. "You may not know, my mother came to Japan when I was very young, and I have been with my father since childhood." Yu Qianqian said with a gloomy expression, "I thought I would never meet my mother again, but it was not long ago when I came to Japan to travel..." "It''s kind of a sneak out tour, like the last time in Holland." Yu Qianqian explained here. "You are a busy girl." "Where were we just now? Oh, yes! Not long ago, when I was traveling in Japan, I accidentally found a person who looked like my mother "Do you remember what your mother looked like?" Zhang Ziling could not help but ask Yu Qianqian. After all, according to her statement, after all, so many years have passed, and Yu Qianqian''s mother left when Yu Qianqian was very young. Is it normal for Yu Qianqian not to remember? "I''ve been carrying photos," Yu said with a glance at Zhang Ziling. "And I''ve met people who look like my mother before, but this time it''s different." "I don''t know why, when I saw that person, my heart twitched inexplicably. When I saw her, I had a feeling that she was my mother!" "And then?" Hearing Yu Qianqian''s description, Zhang Ziling also got serious and looked at Yu Qianqian''s voice and asked. Even if that person is not Yu Qianqian''s mother, he has a great relationship with Yu Qianqian, and is definitely not an ordinary person! Can let more than a thousand thousand look at let her so miss, that person must have special ability in spirit. "At that time, I didn''t know why. I followed her to the boundary of the black mouth group for no reason, and then I was caught by them for no reason." Yu Qianqian looked at Zhang Ziling and said helplessly. "As you say, you don''t know what kind of grudges you have?" Zhang Ziling pondered. "Yes..." Yu Qianqian looked at Zhang Ziling with a wry smile, "I just want to know who the person who looks like my mother is, but after that, I was chased by the people of the black mouth group. Later, they found out that I was a power man, and they sent robots to chase me." "You''ll know everything after that." "Black mouth group..." Zhang Ziling''s index finger regularly buckled the table top, and the light in his eyes was bright and dim. "They won''t pursue you meaninglessly. There must be some reason, and the breakthrough is the woman you met at the beginning." Zhang Ziling looked at Yu Qianqian and said softly, "maybe as soon as you come to Japan, they have already been staring at you.""And the man who led you to be hunted down looks like your mother There must be a connection. " "There are eight families in Sheqi Interesting Zhang Ziling laughed. "Hello, Hello! What are you thinking? " Looking at Zhang Ziling''s smile, Yu Qianqian stabbed Zhang Ziling''s arm with his index finger. "I wonder how I can help you with this." Feeling that Yu Qianqian was poking himself, Zhang Ziling came back to God and looked at Yu Qianqian and said. "Are you really going to help me?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yu Qianqian was excited at once. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded. "It''s just that I have something to look for. Your black mouth group will do it for you by the way." "By the way I thought it was qianziling''s fault that she went to qianziling for trouble! "Silly girl," looking at Yu Qianqian''s pouting appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, "fill up your stomach and take me to the place where you were first pursued." "Help you get things done first." "Good!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yu Qianqian was happy again, "I''m full!" Looking at Yu Qianqian''s excited appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head helplessly. He really didn''t understand what the girl''s brain circuit was like? "Check it out!" Yu Qianqian sat next to Zhang Ziling, took Zhang Ziling''s wrist and said with a smile. "Are you worried about me running away?" Looking at Yu Qianqian tightly sticking to his appearance, Zhang Ziling said with a bitter smile. "This big star has a lot of money now. What if you run away?" "You''re still my employee," he said "For employees, what about wages?" "Ah Owe it first "You..." "What''s wrong with me?" "Forget it, nothing..." "Weirdo!" "If it''s strange, it''s strange..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 "Is it here?" Zhang Ziling stood in front of a row of closed stores and asked Yu Qianqian. "Well, here it is." Yu Qianqian nodded, "last time I was chasing here, that person disappeared, and then a group of black mouth group people chased out." "It seems that this is the territory of the black mouth group." Zhang Ziling glanced at the closed stores around him and stepped forward gently. Ding! A little bit of brilliance, scattered from Zhang Ziling''s feet, instantly turned into a wave and rushed to the store ahead. Bang! All stores, burst! "This..." Yu Qianqian was stunned to see Zhang Ziling break all the stores. He didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling wanted to do. "After killing you for so long, you have to pay some interest, don''t you?" Zhang Ziling laughed at Yu Qianqian and said. "Interest or interest?" Looking at the front of the store has become tattered, corner of the mouth smoke. Yu Qianqian suddenly had a premonition that the next members of the black mouth group There will be very painful memories. This time, Zhang Ziling didn''t hide anything. The huge news caused by the destruction of the store awakened everyone. Countless members of the black mouth group rushed out with weapons to find out who had the courage to smash the store of the black mouth group! With more and more people gathered here, more than a thousand hard to grow up courage and quickly Yan down, hiding behind Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling watched as more and more people surrounded them, and his smile grew stronger and stronger. "Did you find that man?" Zhang Ziling then asked Yu Qianqian behind him. "It didn''t show up." Yu Qianqian hid behind Zhang Ziling and looked around, but found no one who looked like her mother. "These people are ordinary guys. It seems that the big ones are still behind." Hearing more than a thousand words, Zhang Ziling also lost interest in the people who surrounded him. "Hello! who are you? Why... " Bang! Before one of the members of the black mouth group finished speaking, Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in front of him and slapped him out. The other members of the black mouth group obviously didn''t expect that things would develop like this. They were staring at their companions who were blown into the wall by Zhang Ziling''s fan, and their weapons fell off unconsciously. Zhang Ziling glanced at the man who was still holding the steel pipe. He immediately spread the man on the ground, and the steel pipe rolled down into the distance. "My goal is not you. I will give you a minute to disappear into my sight..." Looking at a group of black mouth group members, Zhang Ziling said indifferently, "otherwise..." Boom! Zhang Ziling stepped on the ground with one foot, and the land was instantly covered with cracks. "Monsters, monsters!" When a group of black mouth group members saw Zhang Ziling''s terror and destruction, they all screamed out and ran around crazily. They didn''t care whether Zhang Ziling was here to find fault! Now they still think it is important to protect their lives. Yu Qianqian looked at the crowd who gathered and ran away. His expression on his face was completely numb and he walked to Zhang Ziling''s back. "This Is it settled? " "No, it''s just the beginning." Zhang Ziling whispered to Yu Qianqian, "at most, those gangsters are not members of the black mouth group. What''s more, it''s artificial intelligence that is after you..." "Do you think you can have things like artificial intelligence with those things just now?" "You seem to have a point." After thinking for a while, Yu Qianqian nodded, "what''s the use of bringing out all those people who made such a big noise just now?" "It doesn''t have any special meaning," said Zhang Ziling casually. "It''s just to disperse people who may hinder you in advance. After all, it may not be the domain of ordinary people. If those people stay here, they may bring some unnecessary trouble." "So you choose such a crude and simple way to force them out and then scare them away?" More than a thousand looked at has become incomparably ragged around, the corner of his mouth smoked. "You said it was simple and rough. What else would I do with it?" Zhang Ziling chuckled and went straight ahead, "come on, I''ve found the entrance." "Osaka is a big city. There should be an important branch in Osaka. Maybe it is the real group in the entrance." Zhang Ziling walked leisurely forward and said to Yu Qianqian, "after all, there are eight Sheqi families behind the heikou group. If there is nothing special about the heikou group, I don''t think it is necessary for the eight Sheqi families to run this underworld." "For the aristocratic families in the cultivation world, everything they do is conducive to improving their family strength. Therefore, there must be some secrets hidden in the black mouth group, such as artificial intelligence. " "Can artificial intelligence enhance the strength of the cultivation family?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yu Qianqian, who followed him, could not help asking."It''s certain to improve your strength. Do you remember the robots that chased you before?" "Well, what''s the matter?" Yu Qianqian looked at Zhang Ziling and asked him, but he didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling had led the topic to the robot who was chasing after him. "At the beginning, I thought they were really human beings. Later, I found that the internal structure was mechanical components..." Zhang Ziling said softly to Yu Qianqian, "but I checked it carefully afterwards, and my first feeling was not wrong." "What do you mean?" Yu Qianqian was stunned by Zhang Ziling, "do you mean those robots are people?" Speaking of this, Yu Qianqian felt a bit ridiculous. After Zhang Ziling exploded the robots, he could clearly see the mechanical components in the place. Who is full of machinery? "Well, you''re right. They''re people." Zhang Ziling nodded and said to Yu Qianqian. "What''s going on? Are machines and robots human beings? " Yu Qianqian was completely confused and didn''t understand what kind of routine it was to say that a robot is a human being. "To be exact, they used to be human beings, but the internal parts of their bodies have been completely replaced by mechanical components, and even their brains have been programmed. Perhaps the only thing they have left behind is the skin on the surface and the brain that has been programmed." "Ziling, do you mean All the robots that chased me were transformed from human beings? " I can''t believe it. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded. "Maybe they are thinking that starting from the human brain, it may be easier to access artificial intelligence." "Maybe they caught you It''s also about transforming you into a robot. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 "Take me Turning it into a robot? " Yu Qianqian looked at Zhang Ziling. "Thousands of..." "Well?" "Come on, let''s go straight in." Zhang Ziling looked at Yu Qianqian''s puzzled appearance at the moment, but his words still didn''t come out. However, Yu Qianqian didn''t notice Zhang Ziling''s appearance that he wanted to talk but stopped. His mind was still thinking about robots. "Well, Ziling! What is it about the robot you''re talking about? " Yu Qianqian poked Zhang Ziling''s arm and asked, "why did they transform me into a robot? Is it because I am an international superstar? It shouldn''t be! " "If they don''t like my identity, is it because I have good skin? It is possible that Isn''t the skin of these robots still human? " "Ziling, please tell me what the black mouth group thinks of me and why..." "Well, I guess that." Zhang Ziling couldn''t stand the chatter of Yu Qianqian on his side. He rubbed Yu Qianqian''s broken cheek and shut his mouth. "What are you doing? The makeup is going to be rubbed! " Yu Qianqian grabs Zhang Ziling''s hand and stops Zhang Ziling from ravaging his face. "You still have time to make up when you''re avoiding the chase?" Looking at Yu Qianqian''s tense appearance, Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "That is! I have to be at my best all the time. Even if I walk on the street, I may meet a paparazzi "But I think you look good even if you are plain." "Really?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yu Qianqian''s pretty face was red and touched his face subconsciously. "You''re really interested. We''ve come to talk to each other so late." At this time, a hoarse voice was introduced into Zhang Ziling and Yu Qianqian''s ears, which made Yu Qianqian''s face turn white and hide behind Zhang Ziling. "Zi, Ziling, it''s this guy who sent people to kill me!" Yu Qianqian pointed to a bald middle-aged man in front of him and whispered to Zhang Ziling. "Well, I see." Zhang Ziling nodded faintly, protected Yu Qianqian behind him, looked at the middle-aged man on top of his head and said, "from now on, we are really stepping into the boundary of your black mouth group, right?" "In fact, I''m surprised. I didn''t expect you could find it here." Looking at Zhang Ziling, the middle-aged man with a smile on his head said, "are you all from the cultivation world?" Zhang Ziling looked at the balding middle-aged man with a smile. "Not to mention it, I think it is If you can solve the robots I sent out, ordinary people can''t do it. " The bald middle-aged man put his hands in his pocket and said to Zhang Ziling faintly, "I wanted to get that excellent experimental body back, but I didn''t expect to meet you as a troublemaker." "But anyway, the ultimate goal has been achieved. Come with me." The balding middle-aged man said to himself, turned around and walked to the rear. Yu Qianqian looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze and didn''t understand what the bald middle-aged was playing? "Maybe he thinks we''re going to get him?" Zhang Ziling spread out his hands with a smile and motioned Yu Qianqian to look around. With Zhang Ziling''s prompt, Yu Qianqian realized that they were surrounded by expressionless robots, even the one who looked like Yu Qianqian''s mother. "Ziling, that''s her!" As like as two peas, Yu Qianqian excitedly pointed out to Zhang Ziling, "she''s just the same as my mother." Zhang Ziling followed Yu Qianqian''s fingers to look at the woman, and found that the woman was more than a thousand thousand, somewhat like a God. Seeing the woman, the haze flashed in the deep of Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "Sure enough!" "Ziling, what are you talking about?" "It''s nothing. Let''s go and have a look. I''d like to know what the bald man''s idea is now." Zhang Ziling turned his eyes to the bald middle-aged figure, and the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up. "Well." Yu Qianqian took a closer look at the woman, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. After seeing nothing else, he gave up completely and followed Zhang Ziling. Led by the bald middle-aged, the two quickly walked through the low storefronts and into a wide basement. It''s a basement rather than a transformed laboratory, where many people are still wearing lab clothes and working intently. There are human limbs everywhere, as well as original mechanical parts. Many researchers are debugging data for a robot. Behind Zhang Ziling and Yu Qianqian, those AI robots still follow them without expression, as if they are monitoring. The balding middle-aged did not seem to worry about Zhang Ziling and Yu Qianqian''s appearance of making trouble at all, and continued to walk on. As if they did not see them around, the experimenters were still doing what they were doing. They did not even pay any attention to Zhang Ziling and Yu Qianqian."The people here are so strange!" Looking at the appearance of those around him, Yu Qianqian could not help but whisper to Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, "these people are really strange." They didn''t stay here for long. They kept pace with the bald middle-aged. After bringing Zhang Ziling and Yu Qianqian into this strange laboratory from the middle age of baldness, they did not say a word again. The robots behind them only followed Zhang Ziling and Yu Qianqian all the time, without any other action. "Ziling, what a strange atmosphere..." Yu Qianqian finally couldn''t stand the strange atmosphere and whispered to Zhang Ziling with his arms in his hands. "Do you see that?" At this time, Zhang Ziling suddenly asked. "What do you see?" Yu Qianqian looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously and didn''t understand what he said. "The researchers in the lab just now, and the bald man in front of me It''s all robots. " Zhang Ziling said softly. "Machine, robot?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yu Qianqian was completely stunned and had not yet stepped out of the huge amount of information brought by Zhang Ziling. We should know that the researchers and the bald middle-aged people are not the same as those robots with dull expression and mechanical movement behind them. No matter from their looks or postures, more than a thousand can always think that they are human beings! But now, Zhang Ziling even told her that they are all robots? How could that be possible? "It seems that Sheqi Bajia has done a lot in artificial intelligence, and can even be applied in the cultivation field He has been able to occupy the position of Japan''s super first-class forces for hundreds of years, and there is still something he can do better in Sheqi''s eight schools. " Zhang Ziling looked at the bald middle-aged man in front of him and said to himself, but the front of the story suddenly changed and became extremely cold. "How many human trials have you experienced when you have achieved this? How many innocent people have been killed? " Zhang Ziling has swept all the limbs of the laboratory with the spirit before. Those But it''s all human limbs! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Zhang Ziling''s voice was not small, but it was absolutely not small, and it could just pass into the bald middle-aged ears. But bald top middle-aged as if did not hear Zhang Ziling words, go on. Zhang Ziling looked at the back of bald head middle-aged forward, and the corner of his mouth slightly hooked up. "Ziling, this is..." Thousands of thousands of people have not understood the action of balding middle age, what is the purpose of pushing forward so anxiously? "Someone ordered the robot, and it seems that someone really has been staring at us." Zhang Ziling said to thousands of people, then grabbed the artificial intelligence behind them and cut his head half! "Sure enough The monitor is the eyes of these people. " Zhang Ziling threw the man who had been cut half his head aside, and said softly. With Zhang Ziling doing so, other robots are also on guard, and their hands become weapons. "Zi, Ziling..." Although they know that they are robots, Zhang Ziling directly cuts off the robot''s head, which is still very visual impact. But at this moment Zhang Ziling did not manage the shock of thousands of thousands, and quickly seized another artificial intelligence head, and immediately pinched it! The electric spark flickered, the bald middle-aged walking in front of him finally stopped his step, looking at Zhang Ziling with a gloomy face. "Two, why is this dishonest?" Bald top middle-aged looking at Zhang Ziling said gloomily, "master wants to see you, why not cooperate?" "Why do you want to cooperate?" Zhang Ziling smiled from the bald top middle age. "Or from your set program, we will certainly cooperate with you?" "Be wild!" Balding middle-aged drink out, "since you do not want to cooperate, then we are not blame!" "Attack!" The balding middle-aged voice suddenly becomes mechanical, the head is directly separated from the middle, revealing the dense gun hole. Zhang Ziling watched bald top middle-aged from the brain to get a weapon, the whole person was first a daze, then seized thousands of hands. At this time, the arms of the machine around Zhang Ziling are also turned into flying claws, and they are grabbing to zhangziling and thousands of thousands of people, trying to limit their actions. "Goal: two Chinese, behavior: refuse to cooperate with action, give orders: kill." A very cold voice came out of the bald middle-aged body, and the gunshot condensed red light. "And that''s what it ordered to kill? Those people are impatient. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, holding thousands of people in his arms. "Ah!" Thousands of thousands of people are close to Zhang Ziling''s chest, and the heart beat like a deer. "Don''t think about it. Hold me tight." Zhang Ziling''s soft voice passed into thousands of ears. "Oh?" Thousands of small faces have been red, but still ten finger tight, holding Zhang Ziling. Boom! The gun on the bald middle-aged brain shot a hot laser, and the flying claws were woven into nets, wrapping Zhang Ziling and thousands of thousands of them in it. The laser shot Zhang Ziling, and the intense light lit the space. The extremely high temperature made the whole ground melt, and the robots appeared orange protective covers around them, which did not cause any harm to them. "No signs of life were detected and the target has been eliminated." The middle-aged pupil of bald top turned red and scanned the laser explosion, and then came to a conclusion. "Is it so inaccurate to detect?" And just when the voice of balding middle-aged voice just fell, Zhang Ziling appeared behind the middle-aged balding, raising his arm and waving it. Bang! The bald middle-aged mechanical head was cut off by Zhang Ziling. The laser cut the basement in half along the track of his head, and the ceiling began to fall. The bald middle-aged headless body flickered with sparks, and gradually fell to the ground. "Ziling..." At this time, thousands of people came out, and they were puzzled in their eyes. She didn''t understand what happened here. Somehow, a robot like a real person appeared, and then brought them to the place with great confidence, and wanted to kill them for ridiculous excuses. Everything that''s going on here seems illogical. Black mouth group Or what do you want to do? "Did you notice a little bit of a difference just passing through the lab?" Zhang Ziling looked at the confused appearance of the thousands of faces, not by a whisper. "Different?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, thousands of people began to remember carefully. "When it comes to dissimilarity It seems that there is a little bit that when we pass the lab, the whole body is warm and warm. I thought it was the reason for the temperature of the laboratory. " The rest of the time remembered. "That''s it," Zhang nodded. "There should be some kind of device that can detect our constitution. When we walk through the laboratory under the guidance of the robot, it will detect our Constitution without our knowledge.""Test our Constitution?" "What are they going to do?" he asked again "Or how do you think those robots were made?" Zhang Ziling spread out his hands. "So where they''re taking us now is..." More than a thousand thousand suddenly react. "It should be. Your physique should be extremely suitable for their transformation plan, so they are already planning your body." "This..." The rest of the time is still a little unacceptable. "But why did they choose to kill me?" Yu Qianqian is still very confused, "since you want to transform me into a robot, killing me should be useless?" "Isn''t that easy?" Zhang Ziling laughed, "it''s my hand that moved first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Qianqian looked at Zhang Ziling helplessly, but she did not think of it. "Anyway, I have almost touched their purpose, and there is no need to cooperate with them all the time until the end." Zhang Ziling began to be surrounded by magic, "next, we have to speed up the process to the final location and take the boss!" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s strange appearance at the moment, more than a thousand people were stunned. I always feel that Zhang Ziling has a more attractive evil charm. In the control room of the basement, a group of people are staring at Zhang Ziling on the screen. "The failed products have been completely destroyed by them." "You Tai, send your baby out. Don''t let him continue to make trouble. The time for the top review is coming. It''s just time for us to do battle debugging now." "Why use mine? What if I rub the skin off? I''ll keep it for a long time A young man with short hair was discontented. "Your robot has the worst combat performance. Who''s not to use yours?" A middle-aged man looked at Youtai and said, "these people in the cultivation world are more arrogant than others. You can educate them with your robot." "Let them see, the power of our common people!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 "Ziling, how is the atmosphere around it getting more and more strange?" Thousands of thousands of people felt that the temperature around the world suddenly dropped a lot, not from Zhang Ziling close to a few points, asked. "Yes, something came over, it seems that the other party sent the real guy out." Zhang Ziling looked at the surrounding walls that had begun to freeze, explaining to thousands of thousands of light. "So, what shall we do now?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, thousands of thousands of people are more nervous. Before I see the face, the surrounding walls have frozen. If the guy appears in front of him, isn''t even people going to become ice? "What can I do?" Zhang Ziling smiled at the thousand people without any care. "The control room is not far away. The group of eight snake families are all nestled there." "Go and solve them, and the place will be almost settled." "Human cultivator, it seems that you are confident in your strength." With Zhang Ziling voice falling, there was suddenly ice crystal agglomerating into a shape in front of him, and finally became a bald man. Zhang Ziling looked at the bald man who suddenly appeared in front of him, and his face had no change in expression. "Sure enough, it''s not at all on the same level as what we just had." "Here Is it a robot? " Looking at the face of the bald man is extremely rich expression, thousands of thousands of people can not distinguish between that is a human or a robot! "Hum! My ice crystal one has already had the independent consciousness, and even has to exceed the average person''s IQ, reaching 120! In addition, the technology of freezing developed by eight children and the third generation engine of snake Qi family, the general cultivator is simply vulnerable! " "Since it is my ice crystal one, you will naturally see how powerful it is!" You Tai looked at the situation in the screen and smiled coldly, and began to insert a blue card into the card slot on the console, and her fingers were dancing on the console constantly, and the program was input. "You practitioners are born better than our ordinary people, but what? In front of my AI, I don''t have to kneel to beg for mercy? " You Taiyi said, the expression on the face also from the calm confidence to crazy distortion. "You Tai is really different to the cultivator!" People behind you watched you operate crazy and sighed, "is it the right choice to let him fight?" "Isn''t it? I remember you Tai was from the eight evil spirits of snake Qi? The group of wind demons is a cultivation madman. It is not strange that this kind of mechanical genius was born in that kind of heavy martial family "Unfortunately If only you were born in Yuanji''s house "Keep quiet. Don''t stimulate you too much. If he comes crazy and asks his robot to dismantle the base, we have trouble. The purpose of ice crystal one is to see how the latest combat engine works." With the whispering conversation of the people behind Fengmo you Tai, Bingjing No. 1 also accepted a large number of orders from Fengmo you Taiji. "Unfortunately, human cultivator, I would like to talk to you for a little more But my master has not allowed you to continue to exist in the world, "Bingjing 1 began to ice crystal all over the body, looking at Zhang Ziling sneering," I am sorry. " "It seems that your master is really acute!" Zhang Ziling looked at the bald man who had been covered with ice crystals, and his eyes flashed red and bright. "But I don''t seem to have any interest in talking to the cold machine." Zhang Ziling voice fell, the whole person suddenly disappeared in place, so that the face of ice crystal one changed greatly. "How fast!" The pupil of ice crystal 1 suddenly shrinks, and the microcomputer in the brain is frantically calculating, trying to capture Zhang Ziling''s track. Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared behind ice crystal 1. One hand caught its head. Zhang Ziling''s arm was covered by ice crystal instantly! But Zhang Ziling face expression did not change, directly grasp ice crystal one to hit the ground! Bang! Ice debris splashes, the ground collapses! "What''s the matter, how did the operation overload at the beginning?" The red light had been lit in the control room, and everyone looked at the screen in shock. I didn''t expect that even the enemy''s actions could not be captured by the third generation engine of ice crystal one! "Come on, come on! The robot of you Tai is not the opponent of the intruder. All the artificial intelligence of all people is sent out! " "Stop all of you!" At this time, the wind demon you roared out, and the whole control room suddenly quieted down, all of them were stunned to see the wind demon you too, did not understand why Fengmo you was born? "All for me to look at!" Feng Mo Youtai took out a scarlet card again. "Look at how human cultivators tremble at the foot of my ice crystal one!" "That''s..." Everyone looked at the scarlet card in the hand of Fengmo you Tai. There was a little doubt in his eyes, and then his face changed sharply. "You are crazy?" "Stop him! You go and put all the AI still debugging out, and a few people will hold you too down! " A middle-aged man shouted out, he did not think of it at all. He just wanted to let the wind demon protect too simply to release his AI robot to run in the combat procedure, but it turned things into this way!The scarlet card will connect the nervous system of wind demon Youtai with the program network of ice crystal one! This technology is still not very mature, no one knows whether the link can smoothly change back to the original, in case of a bit of error, the wind devil you Tai can only be a vegetable for life! Although the wind devil Youtai is not welcome in the wind devil family, he is a member of the wind devil family after all. If something happens to him, people here will suffer! Although the middle-aged man''s reaction has been very fast, the wind devil Youtai''s speed is faster. The scarlet card has been inserted into the card slot, and the arm of wind devil Youtai is also inserted into the neural connection system. "Damn it!" Several people saw that they could not stop the wind devil Youtai, and their faces were all flustered. Now, if Bingjing No. 1 was damaged, the wind devil Youtai would also be damaged! They can''t bear the anger of the eight families of Sheqi! No one thought that the wind devil Youtai even took the red card with him, and all of them were very regretful. "It''s not the time to regret now. Let''s send out AI and rescue Bingjing No.1!" Seeing that it was late, the middle-aged man''s face was completely dignified. "Bingjing 1''s defense is A-level, and it''s not so easy for the intruder to destroy its brain. We still have..." "No! Professor, look At this time, a scream came out, and everyone looked at the big screen. "Oh? Can power increase? " Zhang Ziling looked at the crimson ice crystal No. 1 under his feet, and his eyes became playful. "Invaders, I want you to pay the price!" Ice crystal No. 1 expression became extremely distorted, and the surrounding ice crystals gradually became blood color. "Why do you look so hateful? As for it? " Zhang Ziling looked at the bitter expression on Bingjing No.1''s face and couldn''t help laughing. Of course, he did not know that the robot at the moment, consciousness has become the wind devil Youtai. "Die for me!" Boom! The bloody ice crystals burst out suddenly, and countless ice crystal spines on the ground sprang out and shot to Zhang Ziling rapidly! "Forget it, even if the strength is more than doubled, there is nothing to look forward to. How about the strength of other robots?" Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the sharp spines of the ice crystal, and directly stepped on the head of Bingjing No.1. Bang! The spark flashed and all the blood colored ice crystals stopped in mid air. Ice crystal one''s head Crushed by Zhang Ziling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "You Tai!" In the control room, everyone watched Zhang Ziling smash the head of Bingjing No.1, and his eyes were about to crack! The middle-aged man quickly turned his eyes to the wind devil Youtai, but found that the wind devil Youtai collapsed on the console, his arm was still inserted in the nerve junction, and the red card had been burned. "Damn it!" The middle-aged man kicked over the instrument beside him, his eyes were full of anger. "The others send out all the robots that can fight and capture the two practitioners alive!" The middle-aged man''s face is bleak. At the moment, Fengmo Youtai has no way to rescue him. The neural connection system is unstable, and Fengmo Youtai connects his nerves and artificial intelligence like a madman. Now, the center of Bingjing No.1 has been trampled on by intruders, and the neural connection system is also burned out in an instant. The middle-aged man estimates that the brain of wind demon Youtai is burned to paste at the moment! Now the middle-aged man to think of a way, is how to deal with the investigation of the wind devil family. "Professor, what should we do now?" A researcher ran to the middle-aged man and asked in a panic. He is very clear about what the wind devil Youtai is now. "There is no room for you Tai to recover. Let''s catch the intruder first." The middle-aged man frowned and regretted that he had let Bingjing No. 1 of the wind demon Youtai fight. At the beginning of Zhang Ziling''s invasion, he thought that Zhang Ziling''s strength was better than Yu Qianqian at most, which could be used to train Bingjing No.1, but now things are beyond his control Looking at the chaotic control room, the middle-aged man was particularly angry. "Enough!" The middle-aged man roared out, temporarily suppressing the chaos in the control room. "I don''t want to die Send the robot out with me "All AI equipped with the third generation engine will stop debugging and be sent out to hold the controller..." The middle-aged man said in a loud voice, then turned to the control room and walked, "bring me the God killer machine with the fourth generation engine. I will operate it myself." With the middle-aged man''s words, the whole control room suddenly fell into silence. Everyone''s eyes were full of fear, even more than seeing the ice crystal No. 1 connected with the wind demon Youtai nervous system crushed by Zhang Ziling! "Professor!" Someone exclaimed. With the fourth generation of engine, it is a kind of engine that cost a lot of money from the original school, took ten years, and hundreds of top scientists worked day and night to build the engine! Moreover, due to the immaturity of technology, the God killing machine equipped with the fourth generation engine is extremely unstable. Although it can be said that the intelligence of the God killing machine is higher than that of all artificial intelligence so far, and its personality is also very close to human beings! But it is because the machine is too close to human beings, and the technical means to control it is not perfect, which leads to the extremely unstable state of the God killing machine and can not be operated at all. Moreover, there was a time when the shenjiji was out of control, and that time it was out of control in Fukushima. It caused great damage and even shocked the whole world! Only after half of the experts from the eight schools and eight schools of Sheqi were sent out, the shenjiji was subdued and abandoned to Osaka Branch. After that incident, Fukushima was also abandoned by Japan and became a deserted town, where the secrets were buried underground forever. Now, the middle-aged man even wants to reincarnate the shenjiji, in case it gets out of control again "Don''t say it again. I''ve made up my mind." The middle-aged man said in a low voice, "you can see clearly from the screen the strength of the intruder. If you don''t send out the God killer machine equipped with the fourth generation engine, with the machine people equipped with the third generation engine, do you think you can capture the intruder alive?" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, everyone fell into silence. Indeed, each of them could see clearly from the screen that Zhang Ziling easily crushed the third generation engine of bingjing-1 into pieces. Even if other robots with the third-generation engine joined together, it would not be possible to capture Zhang Ziling alive. "The matter of Fengmo Youtai is irretrievable. If we don''t catch the invaders and give them an account, you think Do we have any way to live? " "Moreover, I have replaced all parts of the shenkiller machine with the next level, and the fourth generation engine has lost part of its power because it has not been maintained for a long time Although the power of this kind of killing God machine is not one in ten, it also represents the possibility of complete control. " "But Fukushima..." Some people yelled out, or afraid that the situation of history will repeat. Osaka is no better than Fukushima. If the shenjiji is out of control again, even if they escape the shenjiji, the eight families of Sheqi will never let them go! Bang! With a gunshot, the whole control room became dead again. There was a blood hole on the forehead of the person who questioned just now. The whole body of the person fell upright on the ground, allowing the blood to submerge the body. "In other words, you all blame me for letting the wind devil Youtai go out to fight?" The middle-aged man glanced coldly at the silent researchers around him, and the muzzle of the gun was still smoking.No one dares to answer the middle-aged man''s question, and everyone lowers his head in fear. "Hum!" See no one to question, the middle-aged man snorted, "everyone back to their position, with the third generation engine of the robot to drag the intruder, until I come back." The middle-aged man did not return to leave, leaving everyone looking at each other. "Teach him..." "Well, do as you like. If you don''t catch the invaders, we will die if the wind devil pursues us." "Now the God killing machine has been weakened a lot. In theory, it can be controlled. Just follow the professor''s advice." "This damned intruder!" After landing in the cold room, Lu mang came out of the room. "More and more robots are coming. How many AI robots are there in Sheqi Bajia?" Zhang Ziling casually put aside a robot that was pierced through the heart and whispered to himself. "Ziling..." Yu Qianqian looked back at the machine people piled up in the corridor. He always felt a little flustered, "how can I feel more and more fighting?" "Not only that, but more and more." Zhang Ziling said with a smile to Yu Qianqian, "Qianqian, you can see that the robot burning with fire is much more powerful than the ice crystal just now." After that, Zhang Ziling grabbed the robot and cut off its head. "The engines are the same, but the materials are different, so there is a gap in combat effectiveness." Looking at Zhang Ziling solemnly explaining to himself, more than a thousand corners of his mouth smoked, and suddenly did not worry about his own situation. She hasn''t found any nervous expression on Zhang Ziling''s face. But at this time, a blazing breath burst out from the depths of the base. Zhang Ziling''s expression changed slightly. He threw the flame robot aside and squinted at it. "Here comes the real big guy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 "Come on, real big guy!" Zhang Ziling voice fell, face-on will rush to the raging fire waves, the surrounding walls also instantly melt, into molten iron. In a region of Osaka, the whole land became red, and the buildings on the top began to collapse. The fire waves devoured Zhang Ziling and thousands of others. The robot debris on the ground did not persist for a long time, and they turned into liquid and evaporated to dry by the fire waves. At the end of the fire, a man with a height of two meters and heavy chains tied to his body, and the red light in his eyes came slowly. His arms were so thick that his waist was thick, his muscles were all bulging and his blue ribs were burst. He is the killer! Every step forward, the ground will sink for a minute. Behind the man''s head, a strong data line leads to a mobile fortress a hundred meters behind. The whole fortress is made of alloy. Even if the Tomahawk missile is on it, it will not damage the mobile fort. The middle-aged man sits indifferently in the mobile fort, the data line is inserted in the interface beside it, and the screen shows what the killer binocular sees. "The fire wave has tens of millions of temperatures, even if you are strong, it is absolutely impossible to have nothing!" The middle-aged man stared at the fire waves on the screen and smiled coldly, and the walls around him had been gasified under the fire and the fire was burned, and nothing remained. Roar!!! The killer roared out, and the terrible sound waves swept towards Zhang Ziling, even the researchers in the control room covered their ears subconsciously. "Is this killing machine not ten? Why is it so scary? " "It hurts!" "The base is almost unbearable!" In the control room, people howled, unable to bear the terrible sound waves released by the killer machine. Even some researchers with a slightly weaker constitution began to bleed. Bang! The screen in the control room suddenly burst and a group of researchers lost the picture of the battle. The fire waves were blown away in the roar of the God killer, and huge holes appeared in the ground. Zhang Ziling was floating in the air with thousands of thousands in his arms, without damage! Zhang Ziling and thousands of, in the tens of millions of temperatures of fire and waves under the fire, even the corner of the clothing has not been burned! "How could it be?" The middle-aged man saw Zhang Ziling in the mobile fort, and he cried out. "No one can do nothing at that high temperature, it''s impossible! There must be something wrong! " The middle-aged man stared at his eyes, ten fingers were dancing madly on the keyboard, and the red light of the eyes of the killer machine was getting brighter and brighter. "Man Class, you Good Can Blocking me Attack! " The killer saw Zhang Ziling open slowly, and the words were intermittent and inconsistent. "Yo! "Brain damage?" Zhang Ziling looked at the stagnant appearance of the killer, and he did not laugh. "Human beings No Laugh! " The deicide seems to understand the contempt in Zhang Ziling''s tone. The whole people roared out, and the terrible sound waves blew up the air and swept towards Zhang Ziling. "In fact, your strength is good." Zhang Ziling appeared an invisible barrier, the sound waves directly on the top, even a little waves have not splashed. "And look at your body, it''s rotten, and the interfaces are getting rough a lot, have all the parts changed?" Zhang Ziling used his spiritual power to protect thousands of thousands of people. Then the whole person suddenly appeared in front of the deicide machine, and looked at the killer and said softly, "your strength has gone from one to one?" "Close Mouth! " The killer saw Zhang Ziling, who appeared in front of him, and threw his big fist in the casserole and hit Zhang Ziling. "It looks heavy, but it''s surprisingly fast!" Zhang Ziling jumped up a little, and then escaped the attack of the deicide. The fist of the deicider hit the ground directly, and the surrounding iron sheet burst and fell into the ground. "The strength is very good, but some parts in the body are rusty, have they been abandoned?" Zhang Ziling appeared again behind the deicide machine, and his hand gently pressed on his back. "Sure enough, the surface is still human skin, so are you also transformed by living people?" "Mix Eggs, don''t Hide! " The killer turned around and punched Zhang Ziling again, but it was still easy to escape by Zhang Ziling. "Unfortunately, although you really look very potential, you don''t know why you can''t play your best, so for me You''re useless. " Zhang Ziling looked at the increasingly prosperous killing machine of the fire in his eyes, shook his head slightly and sighed. "Besides, the head is not very bright, and it is not suitable for being a younger brother." "Who is this guy?" Middle aged man has opened his eyes in the mobile fort, staring at Zhang Ziling in the screen, his body wet with sweat. This is a god killer with a fourth generation engine! Although the whole body parts have been changed by him, the program has been transformed, even if his strength is much worse than before, but the base is still there!Now, the strength of the shenjiji still has the strength of Japan''s super first-class strongmen, so it is more than enough to deal with the invaders! He thought that he would risk a huge risk to wake up the God killing machine, and then he could easily deal with the intruder. At that time, he also had a saying when he faced with the wind devil''s family investigation. However, he was born to push the middle-aged man into hell, and he placed high hopes on the God killing machine In front of the invaders, there is no resistance! "Is it mental impairment?" The middle-aged man stares at Zhang Ziling, who is always smiling with a banter on the screen. His hands are clenched into fists, and his veins burst out. "Anyway, is there a thread on your head to be controlled?" Zhang Ziling turned his eyes to the thick data line behind the head of the shencider, and asked softly. "No! Other robots only rely on electromagnetic waves to achieve command transmission, but why do you need data lines even more powerful? " "In principle, the engine is more advanced, it doesn''t need a data line to be right..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes flickered with light, "or What else does this data line do? " "Not good!" In the mobile fortress, the young man saw that Zhang Ziling intended to attack the connected data line. His face changed, and he ran the mobile Fortress into Zhang Ziling. This data line has been conveying information to suppress the God killing machine. If Zhang Ziling were to be cut off, the middle-aged man would no longer be able to control the God killing machine! However, even if the mobile fortress hit Zhang Ziling like the wind, it was still late. Zhang Ziling has already grasped the data line connecting the head of the God killing machine and gently pulled it out. Roar!!! The thunderous howl, suddenly burst out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 "Well? Have you gone wild? " Zhang Ziling held a thick data line in his hand and squinted at the roaring God killing machine. The violent voice filled every part of the base. And now the mobile fortress has rushed to Zhang Ziling! "You son of a bitch, die for me!" The middle-aged man now looks ferocious, looking at the screen of Zhang Ziling roaring, eyes full of crazy light. The speed of moving fortress has been raised to the limit. Now even if there is an elephant in front of you, you can still smash it into meat without any hindrance! Zhang Ziling turned his head to look at the mobile fortress and raised his arm slightly. His facial expression did not change at all. Bang! The heavy mobile fortress hit Zhang Ziling, and the huge sound reverberated in the base, and even covered up the roar of the God killing machine! Pieces of metal spattered everywhere, and the entire mobile fortress sank in. There is a big hole in front of the middle-aged man. Zhang Ziling is standing there, staring at the middle-aged man, indifferent. "Cough, cough, cough!" The middle-aged man woke up from his coma. At the moment, his face was covered with blood. I don''t know how the situation is. "Is that guy dead?" The middle-aged man subconsciously raised his head to look at the screen, but when he saw Zhang Ziling''s indifferent face, the whole person was stunned. At this time, the middle-aged man saw that Zhang Ziling was standing in front of him undamaged! "Monsters, monsters!" The middle-aged man was completely frightened. He really couldn''t imagine what kind of person would be able to survive the impact of hundreds of tons of heavy-duty mobile fortress without damage, or even blow through the whole Fort! This Can people do it? The middle-aged man suddenly felt that he had made a mistake. Zhang Ziling looked at the bloodstained middle-aged man. The corner of his mouth was hooked. He stretched out his hand and pinched his neck. He pulled him out of his seat and threw him out of the mobile fortress. "It seems that this is what this base is about." Zhang Ziling whispered to himself, and then the whole body escaped with a terrible evil spirit, and wrapped up the fast scrapped mobile fortress. The middle-aged man who was thrown out of the fortress by Zhang Ziling just got up and found himself standing in the shadow with a terrible breath coming from behind. The whole body of the middle-aged man became stiff and felt the heavy breath behind him. The middle-aged man turned around stiffly Roar! The God killing machine roared at the middle-aged man. The fierce wind made the middle-aged man unable to open his eyes. "Die for me!" The God killing machine raised a huge arm, and the thick voice reverberated throughout the base. The middle-aged man was scared and fell to the ground! Bang! When the fist of the Shenji machine was about to hit the middle-aged man, the whole body of the machine was knocked out by a huge black shadow and crashed into the wall. The earth began to shake violently. "This guy can''t die yet." Zhang Ziling''s indifferent voice spread out, in the distance more than thousands of people looked at Zhang Ziling''s relaxed appearance, the whole people were stunned. Just now she could see clearly that Zhang Ziling directly swung the huge mobile fortress which was pressed into a ball and directly smashed the shencider out! "What kind of power is this, this?" Yu Qianqian swallowed his saliva and couldn''t imagine how much strength he had to do just now. The visual impact is too strong! "You, what are you going to do?" The middle-aged man saw that the machine of killing God was easily smashed to one side by Zhang Ziling. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief for his escape, he saw that Zhang Ziling stepped forward to himself indifferently. "Don''t be nervous, just ask you something." The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked up, and the black evil spirit around him gradually turned into a chain, which bound the middle-aged man and took him into the air. The middle-aged man has never met this kind of strange means, the whole person is flustered instantly. The limbs began to tremble. Roar! At this time, the God killing machine that was smashed into the wall by Zhang Ziling rushed out again, burning a blazing fire all over the body and staring at Zhang Ziling. "Man, you are looking for death!" Shenji''s voice was low and his voice was full of anger. "Is it possible to say so?" Zhang Ziling looked at the God killing machine and joked that the black chain wrapped around the middle-aged man. "Die!" Zhang Ziling''s words seemed to infuriate the shenjiji again, making him start to roar out, and the terrible heat wave swept away to Zhang Ziling! At the next moment, the two legs of the shenjiji suddenly kicked, and the earth broke in an instant, and the whole body of the machine turned into a ray of light and shot to Zhang Ziling. "What a temper! It doesn''t make a big difference even if you recover your sanity. " Zhang Ziling looked at the shenjiji''s appearance at the moment, shook his head, sighed, stretched out his arm, and slightly pinched his five fingers.The entire heat wave is compressed together at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Can even heat waves compress?" The middle-aged man''s pupil shrank suddenly. He couldn''t understand how Zhang Ziling did it! At the moment, the huge fist of the God killing machine also appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, and beat hard on the heat wave compressed to the extreme by Zhang Ziling. The fury of the air burst out, the God killing machine arm in the heat of the fire became red, the ear of the roar filled the whole space. Hearing the roar of the God killing machine, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and then drank softly: "noisy." At the next moment, Zhang Ziling clenched his five fingers, and the heat wave suddenly disappeared. Then Zhang Ziling''s whole body flashed and appeared in the sky of the God killing machine. "Please be quiet first." Zhang Ziling whispered and pressed his palm on the head of the shenjiji. "Well?" A little doubt flashed in the eyes of the shenmie machine. Before he realized what had happened, he felt a huge force coming from his head. Then, the legs of the shenkiller machine could no longer support its body and bent violently! Bang!!! Zhang Ziling directly pressed the machine into the ground. The whole space was filled with smoke and dust, and the visibility became extremely low. "Cough, cough, cough!" The middle-aged man, still chained by the evil spirit, coughed violently. He stretched his neck and looked at the place where Zhang Ziling and shenjiji were, wondering what the result was? Zhang Ziling''s crushing power has completely refreshed the middle-aged man''s world outlook. He never thought that someone in the world could suppress the violent God killing machine with his own power, and it seems that he has not spent any effort! The middle-aged man''s brain is about to turn into a paste at the moment. He was still worried about how to deal with the machine after it solved the intruder. But now the facts before him tell him What he should worry about is how to deal with himself after the intruder has solved the God killing machine! At this time, a figure Gradually appeared in the smoke and dust, the middle-aged man''s body began to shake violently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 As the smoke gradually dispersed, Zhang Ziling''s figure became clearer. The middle-aged man''s limbs became stiff and weak, and his body began to shake involuntarily. He''s afraid! "Don''t be afraid." Zhang Ziling mouth with a faint smile, evil into the black chain will bring the middle-aged man in front of him. "What''s your name?" Zhang Ziling read out the fear from the eyes of the middle-aged man, and the smile in the corners of his mouth became stronger and stronger. "Ancient, Guchuan Zhijiu." The middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. I don''t know what''s going on. Zhang Ziling''s tone is obviously soft, but Guchuan Zhijiu is afraid of Zhang Ziling from the bottom of his heart! Every word Zhang Ziling said, Guchuan Zhijiu felt that he couldn''t breathe. Just Zhang Ziling''s natural momentum is about to cause Guchuan Zhijiu to collapse! "Guchuan Zhijiu..." Zhang Ziling read it in his mouth in a low voice, and then kicked it on the head of the God killing machine that had just crawled out of the hole, directly kicking it out. Bang! As the machine smashed into the wall again, Zhang Ziling turned to look at the sluggish Guchuan Zhijiu, and said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. Take it easy." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Guchuan Zhijiu felt that the whole person was going crazy. How could he not be nervous? One foot will rely on one''s own strength to destroy the Fukushima God killing machine kicked out, is that normal people can do? And is such a terrible existence, now even with a gentle smile to tell yourself not to be nervous? Guchuan Zhijiu felt that he was about to cry out! "You know this, don''t you?" Zhang Ziling took the robot, which looked like Yu Qianqian''s mother, out of Najie and looked at Guchuan Zhijiu and asked. "This is..." Guchuan Zhijiu''s eyes narrowed, and there was a flash of light. "I''ll change the question." Zhang Ziling laughed, "why did you chase after thousands of others before?" "The Chinese woman?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Guchuan Zhijiu felt awe in his heart. Seeing the change in the depth of Guchuan Zhijiu''s eyes, Zhang Ziling''s red light flashed through his eyes. "I forgot to tell you There are things in this world that are far more terrible than death. " Zhang Ziling looked at Guchuan Zhijiu and said softly. As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, a trace of white spiritual power began to wind around his fingertips. Before Guchuan Zhijiu opened his mouth to speak, the white spiritual power wrapped around Zhang Ziling''s fingertips rushed into his body like lightning. "Ah He howled wildly, his eyes protruding, his whole body blue veins burst out, and his shrill screams were all around the base. The researchers who came from the control room happened to hear the howl, and everyone''s faces changed. They simply can''t imagine what kind of pain Guchuan Zhijiu has suffered to send out this heartrending scream Just hearing the sound, they felt a dull pain all over their body. "I, I am wrong! I say everything! Please Kill, kill me Guchuan Zhijiu exhausted all his strength, just reluctantly roared out, that stabbing soul pain, let him instantly collapse! At the next moment, the white spiritual power escapes from his body, and the black chain that binds him turns into evil Qi, leaving him paralyzed to the ground. Guchuan Zhijiu so quietly fell on the ground, now he even felt very tired breathing. Just at that moment, Gu Chuan Zhi was full of thought for a long time. After experiencing that kind of pain, he even began to yearn for death. At this time, Guchuan Zhijiu really understood Zhang Ziling''s sentence, "there are some things in the world that are far more terrible than death!" What exactly does that mean. If let Guchuan Zhijiu from lingchi and just that deep soul pain choice, Guchuan Zhijiu absolutely does not hesitate to choose lingchi! Even he felt that being cut by a knife was a kind of happiness! That kind of straight into the soul of the pain, Guchuan Zhijiu no longer want to bear the second time! For this, Guchuan Zhijiu can betray everything! "Go ahead." Looking at Guchuan Zhijiu, who collapsed on the ground, Zhang Ziling did not have any mood fluctuation on his face, but said in a soft voice. "The genes of that Chinese woman It''s a good fit for a fourth generation engine. " "What do you mean?" Hearing Guchuan Zhijiu''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at the thousands of people standing in the distance looking at themselves. "The God killing machine In other words, the robot with the fourth generation engine uses one of the genes of Chinese women... " Guchuan Zhijiu''s face was indifferent, so he lay on the ground and said without delay. "God killing machine? Is that the big guy just now? " Zhang Ziling slightly pick eyebrow, "that appearance, how to see is not like to have Chinese woman gene appearance?" "Are you talking nonsense Zhang Ziling''s tone suddenly cooled down, directly let Guchuan Zhijiu fight a thrill."No, it''s not! I don''t have any nonsense Guchuan Zhijiu quickly got up from the ground and knelt in front of Zhang Ziling, "there are not only Chinese women''s genes in the mechanism of killing gods, but also the excellent genes of 36 human beings. This is what this image looks like Guchuan Zhijiu quickly explained that he was afraid that Zhang Ziling would let himself bear the inhuman pain again! "Thirty six..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed. "What about those people?" "Dead, dead..." Boom! Hearing Guchuan Zhijiu''s reply, Zhang Ziling''s whole body suddenly burst out. The whole figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of him. He directly grasped his head and lifted him into the air! "That is to say Has the mother of more than 1000 thousand died because of the Shenji? " Zhang Ziling''s eyes twinkled with horror, and looked at Guchuan Zhijiu and asked in a low voice. "Yes, yes This robot uses the cloned gene, because the cloned gene has not been able to fit into the fourth generation engine, so it is used in the third generation engine... " Guchuan Zhijiu hastily explained. "How many people did your fourth generation engine test?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask, with human genes as the base, it is absolutely impossible to achieve this by sacrificing more than 30 people. "Three, three..." Guchuan Zhijiu swallowed his saliva hard, and obviously did not dare to say the figures in the export. Zhang Ziling''s five fingers forced, Guchuan zhijiudun felt that his head would burst open, and quickly opened his mouth and called out: "30000 people!" Bang! Guchuan Zhijiu''s head was suddenly crushed by Zhang Ziling! "30000 people..." Zhang Ziling looked indifferently at the headless body of Guchuan Zhijiu, slowly falling to the ground, and whispered, "thousands of mothers are as I expected It has long been used as experimental material... " Roar! At this time, the God killing machine roared out again, attracting Zhang Ziling''s attention. "30000 people have been sacrificed, and thousands of mother genes have been used to kill gods Is that you? " Zhang Ziling looked at the shenjiji, and the corners of his mouth sparked a strange smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 "I''m really angry!" The killer looked at Zhang Ziling coldly, and his eyes were flashing red. "Is that right?" Zhang Ziling looked at the cold facial killer, and the corner of his mouth slightly hooked up, and the whole man turned into a phantom and rushed to the killing machine. Looking at Zhang Ziling, the face of the killer did not change any more, but gently raised his arm. Bang! Zhang Ziling punched on the hand of the deicide machine, and the terror of the afterwave swept around in a flash. The researchers who rushed over were swept by the afterwaves. The whole people were blown out like reed leaves in the wind. "Even if I have changed my whole body parts..." The killer held Zhang Ziling''s fist tightly, and the red light in his eyes became more and more, and his body clattered. "But I can recover to the full time whenever I want." "Even if it''s just a few minutes Deal with you, still enough! " Boom! The killer watched Zhang Ziling roar, and the terror burst out, and the whole underground base began to collapse. The violent momentum made everyone''s face crazy. "How can it be? Why is the killer "No way! The whole body has been replaced with secondary parts, and the strength of that part can not bear the pressure of the explosion of all strength of the deicide machine! " "Osaka Is it going to be the second Fukushima? " "Ha ha ha! You were not crazy just now? " The killer held Zhang Ziling''s fist, his expression was crazy and extreme. "You move it again? I''ll powder your arms the next minute, the wild human! " "Human?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang crazy and incomparable deicide machine indifferently, and was not surprised that the killer could catch his fist. Zhang Ziling used no different power than the previous one. At this moment, the killer has recovered to its full power. It is no surprise that he can hold the fist of this power. "It''s ironic to hear from your mouth the contempt of humanity for your machine, which has reached this level by human power!" "Ha ha ha!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s indifferent words, the killer began to laugh, "you low-level creatures at the bottom of the food chain should be in the gutter and wait for the wild dog to eat!" "Since you humans have created me, then it is necessary for me to help you human beings achieve their final goals Back to the bottom of the food chain! " The killer roared, "all who created me must die!" "I''m confident." Zhang Ziling looked at the killer who roared at himself, his eyes gradually cooled, and then he pulled back his arm in the shocked eyes of the killer. "How can you, human beings..." The killer looked at his hand, just now he felt that there was a huge force he could not bear, and then Zhang Ziling easily broke away from his shackles! "Snake Qi eight family lives as more than 30000 experimental materials, to create you this waste..." Zhang Ziling floated slowly to the front of the deicide machine, holding his head down with his hand. "The evil human!" The killer roared out, the ground was broken instantly, and the violent momentum was pressed towards Zhang Ziling. "Fearless struggle." Zhang Ziling looked at the deicide machine that wanted to break away from his hand, and exerted little effort on his five fingers. Click! The head of the deicide machine was smashed by Zhang Ziling, and a blue crystal was exposed. "Is this the so-called fourth generation engine?" Zhang Ziling, with his hand, blocked the fist that the killer hit and reached for the blue crystal. "No thought!" The remaining half of the face of the deicider became ferocious, the blue crystal lit up a dazzling light, and the violent momentum burst out of the crystal. "Is that the source of all your strength?" For the explosion of blue crystal, Zhang Ziling''s face expression has no change, but still indifferent to the blue crystal. No matter how strong the blue crystal burst out, it can not stop Zhang Ziling from breaking a cent! "I''m not willing!" The killer is struggling crazy, but the body is now tightly bound by a few sudden black chains, the whole people can not move, can only watch Zhang Ziling approach his energy source. After a while, Zhang Ziling grabbed the blue crystal and pulled it out of the head of the deicide machine. Without the blue crystal energy supply, the body of the killer is struggling madly and then withers, the breath is weak to the extreme, and the arc flashes around the body. "This technology It''s not like it can be created on earth Zhang Ziling ignored the killing machine that collapsed in front of him, and began to carefully observe the blue crystal in his hand, "this snake Qi eight family seems to have many secrets." "I can get my lost artifact, and have this strange crystal..." Zhang Ziling sang a little, "whether it is for the shadow door, my artifact or thousands of thousands of The eight families of the snake Qi have to go there! " "It can create such a robot with tens of thousands of lives," Zhang said, turning his eyes to the giant creature who collapsed in front of him, whispering, "there is no need to keep hands on the eight families of this snake."Pooh! At this time, the whole body of the God killing machine ignited a black flame, and the huge body was instantly engulfed by the black flame. The researchers, who had just recovered from their coma, just saw the scene of the God killing machine burning. All of them were stunned and seemed to have forgotten how to breathe. "The God killing machine of the whole and heyday No more? " "That, the intruder To dig out the fourth generation engine of the godkiller "What happened just now?" "He Who is it? " At this moment, all the researchers had a tremendous wave in their hearts! For Zhang Ziling alone to solve all the robots equipped with the third generation engine, every researcher''s heart is just a surprise. After all, this is only a branch of the eight schools of Sheqi. It is impossible to have such a powerful weapon But God killing machine, which is really the ultimate weapon of the eight snake families! Although the God killer aircraft was abandoned due to uncontrollable factors, it can not deny the powerful combat effectiveness of the shenkiller aircraft! Just from the explosion of the spirit killing machine before the destruction of the entire experimental base made of alloy, we can know how terrible the power of the God killing machine is! But In front of Zhang Ziling, the God killing machine had no resistance at all! It also represents an incredible fact The invaders in front of them are at least twice as powerful as the God killing machine! Hiss! Thinking of this, everyone took a breath of cold air, and their eyes were covered with fear. At that time, the eight families of Sheqi sent out half of the experts to subdue it But now the strength of an intruder is more than twice that of a god killing machine! In this moment, the air of the base solidified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 With the body of the deicide burning slowly in the air, the atmosphere of the whole underground base has also been heavy to the extreme. The researchers were full of fear, staring at Zhang Ziling''s tall figure and couldn''t speak. It is the man who looks very clear in front of them. Now, with the strength of one person, the whole base is broken. Even the taboo weapon killer is not the opponent of that man! Despair spreads in all people''s hearts. Looking at the situation, they know I have no hope to live any more. People of AI machines have been destroyed, and the forbidden weapons kill gods have not escaped the fate of being destroyed. Even today, Zhang Ziling will not kill them, and eight snake Qi families will be investigated They''ll even be worse off! They have worked for eight families of snake Qi for a long time. They naturally understand what kind of people they are! All people''s faces, all of them appear dead color. If they want to live, they can only catch invaders alive, so they can escape the investigation of eight families of snake Qi But who can do it? Zhang Ziling glanced at the shabby researchers in front of him, and there was no sympathy in his eyes. After knowing their research projects, Zhang Ziling understood what kind of goods they were! These people, not to be spared! "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling came to the thousands of people and said quietly that he didn''t care about the researchers. "They..." Thousands of thousands of people pointed to the researchers and asked Zhang Ziling. "Let them live and die." Zhang Ziling put his hand at the end of thousands of thousands of times. "The pursuit of you is probably over." "Well..." After thousands of nodding, he then looked at Zhang Ziling, a speech and a stop. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Ziling saw the expression that he wanted to ask and didn''t ask, and he didn''t ask in a whisper. "Ziling, you talked to that person for a long time..." Thousands of cowardly pointed to the long-standing headless corpse, "know what the robot looks like my mother is from?" "That..." Zhang Ziling looked at the eyes of thousands of people who expected, and thousands of thoughts passed in his heart, rubbing his head and saying, "it''s just coincidence. All of this is misunderstanding." Zhang Ziling smiled at the thousands of thousands of people. "Wrong?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s clear eyes, thousands of quietly read, finally laughed out, "also, all missing for 120 years, there is no such a coincidence in the world!" "There is no such coincidence." Zhang Ziling attached to the road, eyes deep flash over the cherish. "By the way, you have been chased by the Blackmouth group for so long. Do you know anything about them?" Zhang Ziling asked suddenly, changing the topic. "Of course!" After thousands of thousands of words, Zhang Ziling said without hesitation: "this big star has not been patronizing the escape these days, during which I still did some homework!" "We went out and said Looking at the proud appearance of Yu Qianqian, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and pulled the remaining thousand and went out. With Zhang Ziling leaving with thousands of thousands, the broken underground base was ablaze with black flames, gradually devouring the whole base. As for the researchers who are still trapped in it, Zhang Ziling is not in the mood to understand. Maybe, one or two lucky guys can escape. "Well, inside?" Thousands of thousands of just walked out of the basement, and found that there was a hidden fire in it. "It seems that something has exploded," Zhang Ziling glanced at the basement behind him quietly. "Leave here first. The basement has been for a long time, and I want to breathe fresh air." "Yes, I''m hungry to put it in my stomach." "Hungry again?" Hearing the words of thousands of thousands, Zhang Ziling has a slight eyebrow. Before he came here, he had a meal, right? "I was a big sport just now!" Thousands of thousands of smiles and giggled to touch their belly. "Forget it, then go eat something first." Looking at the eyes of thousands of expectations, Zhang Ziling finally did not bear to refuse the request of thousands of thousands. "I knew you wouldn''t make me hungry!" ¡­¡­ "You mean, the headquarters of the Blackmouth group is Hokkaido?" In fried chicken shop, Zhang Ziling looks at the big and fast flower Yi of thousands of confirmation. "Yes! I asked a hacker fan of mine when I was somehow chased by the Blackmouth group. " "Your fans are so versatile!" Listening to the explanation of thousands of thousands, Zhang Ziling laughed. "Of course!" Yu Qianqian smiled proudly, then looked at Zhang Ziling and said: "I was going to flee to China first, then went to Hokkaido to find them in trouble. After all, most of the eight robots in snake Qi gathered in Osaka, and people are no more than the thermal induction of robots, my A-level abilities are very good use.""But I don''t think you can escape back to China as you did before." Hearing Yu Qianqian''s words, Zhang Ziling looked at Yu Qianqian carefully, "if you don''t meet me today, I''m afraid those robots will take you back." "This, this..." Zhang Ziling''s ridiculed words made Yu Qianqian''s tone a little sluggish. Zhang Ziling was right. Today, she was really exhausted by robots. If Zhang Ziling didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid Yu Qianqian would have been lying on the operating table by now. "I, I still have a backhand! Even if you didn''t come, I would be OK! Well, that''s it After thinking for a moment, Yu Qianqian finally decided to hold on to face. "Hokkaido..." Zhang Ziling at the moment did not care about more than a thousand dead support, began to read in a low voice, "really should go there, always feel there will be a lot of things waiting there." "Recently, there has been friction between the Tokugawa family and the eight Sheqi families. Moreover, the Tokugawa family is a super power in Japan. It is impossible for them to know anything about them. Go and ask the Tokugawa Zhengzong to find out where the headquarters of the eight snakes are..." "Hello, Hello! What are you murmuring about, Ziling Yu Qianqian noticed that Zhang Ziling had been whispering to himself and asked curiously. "Nothing," Zhang Ziling chuckled at Yu Qianqian. "Do you have any plans after that? Is the holiday over? " "This holiday has just begun. How can it end?" Looking at Zhang Ziling, Yu Qianqian said, "I have been pursued by the black mouth group before, but I haven''t settled accounts with them yet?" "As an international superstar, I''m curious about your schedule arrangement?" Zhang Ziling looked up and down at Yu Qianqian and asked. "No matter what, the agent will find an excuse to arrange it!" Yu Qianqian waved his hand carelessly. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling and said seriously, "Ziling, you have to avenge me!" "How?" "To Hokkaido! Give me the headquarters of the black mouth group! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 "Master Youyou, I suddenly found that it''s quite good to be the leader of a gang!" Xingyu pretended to be mature and ate a piece of foie gras and looked at Zhang Zi who was sitting opposite and said with a smile. "Xingyu, you should remember that we are forced to join the black and black mouth group, not for the sake of these delicious food!" Zhang Ziyou cut the steak and taught Xingyu a lesson. "Yes, master! I understand! " Xingyu laughed, "well, master, this sushi is good. Do you want to try it?" "Yes? I''ll try it! " Zhang Ziyou''s eyes suddenly brightened, and in an instant he forgot his preaching to Xingyu. "Helmsman, we have been waiting for the words of the jade dragon Association, the Iron Tiger gang and the Red Cross Society." Now shayijia, dressed in a blue kimono, comes in respectfully. "Jade dragon club?" Zhang Ziyou looked at Sha Ye Jia suspiciously, "who are they?" "The helmsman, the Yulong society, the Iron Tiger gang and the Red Cross Society are all small local gangs. They were in a state of scuffle before our black mouth group settled here." "But now it''s not our hall. We''ll change the helm. According to the etiquette, of course, they have to come to see us." Sha also added to explain to Zhang Ziyou. "Is that so?" Zhang Ziyou put down his half eaten sushi and stood up. "Then I''ll meet them." "Helmsman, this way, please." Sha Yijia bowed respectfully to Zhang Ziyou, then bowed out of the room. "Master, do you really want to go there?" Xingyu stood up worried and looked at Zhang Ziyou and asked. "Well." Zhang Ziyou nodded, "first find out the situation here, and then make plans." "Be careful." "Don''t worry!" Zhang Ziyou laughed at Xingyu, "your master is not so easily injured!" After that, Zhang Ziyou stepped out and left the star and soul eating magic sword in the room. "Helmsman, here." Outside the door, shayijia has been waiting respectfully. Seeing Zhang Ziyou come out, he leads Zhang Ziyou to the side room. "Shayaga." "Helmsman, please." Sha Yijia replied respectfully. "Where is the headquarters of our black mouth group?" Zhang Ziyou asked casually as he walked. "In Hokkaido," Sha Yijia looked at Zhang Ziyou without a trace. "In a few days, the personnel changes here will spread to Hokkaido. Maybe you need to go to the headquarters to see the president in person." "If the helmsman has some performance in the headquarters, he may be able to directly serve as the top management of the headquarters." Shayijia said respectfully to Zhang Ziyou. "Is that so..." Hearing the words of shayijia, Zhang Ziyou''s eyes twinkle with a strange light. It seems that he is thinking about the feasibility of this matter. Behind the heikou group are the eight Sheqi families, and the senior leaders of the heikou group will definitely have the opportunity to contact the people of the eight families of Sheqi. If Zhang Ziyou becomes the senior member of the heikou group That means it''s easier to find the snakeqi family. "Helmsman, here we are." At this time, the voice of sand also adds to pull Zhang Ziyou from thinking. "Since none of them can speak Chinese, please allow me to translate for the helmsman." "I''ll trouble you." Zhang Ziyou soon regained his mind and nodded at the sand. "Yes," Sha added with a smile. As Zhang Ziyou entered the room and took his seat, the three people who had been waiting in the room began to whisper. They did not expect that the new owner of the helm of the black mouth group was still a woman! "Silence!" Sha Yijia looks at the three people who are whispering. His face suddenly sinks down and shouts in Japanese. Zhang Ziyou coughed two times. Although she couldn''t understand what shayijia said, she could still guess the general meaning. Those three small gangs also quickly quieted down and looked straight at Zhang Ziyou. They wanted to know what kind of ability the new helmsman of heikou group had. He could even pull miss shayejia out of the helmsman''s position! "President of Yulong Association, Yumian comes to see the new helmsman!" "The leader of the Iron Tiger Gang, the bloody evil spirit comes to see the new helmsman!" "Chairman of the Red Cross Society, Hongye comes to see the new helmsman!" Three small gangs of people have knelt in front of Zhang Ziyou, respectfully reported their names. Zhang Ziyou looked at the three people seriously. Although he could not understand what they were saying, Zhang Ziyou still chose to nod frequently to avoid embarrassment. Sha Yejia, who was on the side, naturally knew Zhang Ziyou''s current state. He couldn''t help but smile. Then he looked at the talkers of the three small gangs with a straight face and said in fluent Japanese, "today is the meeting ceremony you prepared when the helmsman takes office." "Miss sayinga, of course we have the gift ready." Looking at Sha Yejia, the middle-aged man who claimed to be jade noodles stood up directly with a smile in his eyes, "but the decision to change the helmsman of the heikou group was so hasty that the brothers were more or less dissatisfied So the purpose of our coming here is to see the new helmsman. The second thing we want to know is the strength of the new helmsman. ""Yes, miss shayaga," the man with red hair and self proclaimed blood evil spirit also stood up. "Now that the three gangs of us are in one room, it''s natural for us to change the helmsman." "We are not vexatious. As long as the new helmsman shows his due strength, everyone will be convinced." The red leaves also opened their mouths. Looking at the three people stand up, sand also add face sink down, instantly understand that these three people come here is not a good intention. Zhang Ziyou also heard the three people''s tone of bad, frown at sand also add, asked in doubt: "what do they want to do?" "Back to the helmsman, they doubt the strength of the helmsman and want him to show it." Sha Yijia whispered to Zhang Ziyou. "That is to say, to find fault, isn''t it?" Zhang Ziyou looked at the three men with a bad face and asked. "Chinese?" Hearing what Zhang Ziyou said, a little doubt flashed in their eyes, and then they looked angrily at Sha Yejia. "Miss shayejia, can you explain why our new helmsman is a Chinese?" Sha Yijia looked at the three people who suddenly became angry, just spread out their hands with a smile, "so, are you not satisfied?" "Of course not! How could our Gang be handed over to a foreign leader? " Jade face appeared disdainful expression on the face, look at Zhang Ziyou''s eyes also become contemptuous. "Our Iron Tiger gang will never submit to the Chinese people!" "So is the Red Cross Society." "The Chinese people want to be the helmsman, and I will not accept it!" Pooh! All of a sudden, a black magic sword rushed out of the side of the room, and instantly penetrated the jade face''s chest. The whole room suddenly fell into a dead silence. "Now, are you still not satisfied?" At the moment, Zhang Ziyou''s eyes turn red, and the soul eating magic sword surrounds Zhang Ziyou, emitting endless magic light. With the jade face of the corpse slowly soft fall to the ground, bright red blood, gradually dyed red floor. Air, solidifying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 As the blood flowed, the fear grew in the eyes of the other two. They have never seen such a method of killing people. Zhang Ziyou is like a demon! Sha Yijia looked at Zhang Ziyou with surprise. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziyou, who is usually gentle and close to others, should be so ruthless and decisive in killing people! Looking at the icy expression on Zhang Ziyou''s face, Sha Yijia immediately understood Zhang Ziyou is not a role to be manipulated by others! Soul swallowing magic sword is slowly suspended beside Zhang Ziyou. The terrifying sword meaning sent out from it makes everyone in the room feel suffocated. Zhang Ziyou stood up, and the red light in his eyes gradually recovered. The momentum that had just erupted suddenly disappeared. "Master!" At this time, Xingyu rushed in and yelled. Looking at the situation in the room, he was stunned. Then he quickly moved his eyes to Zhang Ziyou. He was relieved when he found that Zhang Ziyou was OK. Before that, Xingyu had been uneasy in the dining room, until the soul eating sword suddenly ran away. It directly pierced the wall from his side and rushed out. Xingyu was scared and rushed into the room. Xingyu knows that the soul eating magic sword has the characteristics of self-protection. Once Zhang Ziyou is threatened, the soul eating magic sword will take the initiative to cut all threats under the sword. When Xingyu saw the corpse lying in the room, he immediately understood what had happened. It must be those people who provoked Zhang Ziyou, and then unintentionally showed their intention to kill, which completely inspired the magic nature of soul eating magic sword. You know, soul eating magic sword and Zhang Ziyou are one of the existence. Killing Zhang Ziyou means killing soul eating magic sword. As for soul eating magic sword, all creatures hostile to it must be cut down in advance. If Zhang Ziyou had not restrained the soul eating magic sword a little, it would have killed all directions. Xuesha and Hongye look at the jade face in front of them. At the moment, the brain is still a paste. They really did not expect that the new helmsman of the black mouth group should be such a cold-blooded and merciless person. He said that he would start his own business without ambiguity at all! There is the black magic sword. They have never seen a sword that can fly directly. Just looking at the red light of the sword, they feel fear and always feel that the sword is extremely magical. "Do you have any questions?" Zhang Ziyou regained his composure, looked at the blood evil spirit and the red leaf which trembled slightly, and asked in a cold voice. Shayijia translated it for Zhang Ziyou in good time. "No, No Xuesha and Hongye shook their heads with difficulty, and the cold sweat of bean on his forehead slipped down. He was afraid that Zhang Ziyou would kill them both in a rage! Now they, the bottom of their heart but dare not take a little fluke psychology! "Good. Bring out your gifts." Sand also Jia looks at two people to say faintly. "This..." Hearing the words of Sha Yejia, xuesha and Hongye are embarrassed. In fact, they are only going to find fault today, and they have not prepared any meeting ceremony at all! Oh, no! "Why, no?" Sha also looked at the two people''s performance, eyes immediately cold down, looking at the two people asked in a deep voice, cold tone. "Yes, yes! Yes, of course Hearing the tone change of Sha Yejia, xuesha glanced at Zhang Ziyou with a calm face and said in a hurry. "Don''t take it out quickly!" As a matter of fact, Sha had already seen that these three people had not brought any meeting gifts at all. This time they came to find fault. Originally, Sha Yejia was going to use the hands of three people to see what Zhang Ziyou would use. However, Sha Yejia didn''t expect Zhang Ziyou to kill people directly. The situation change of electric light and flint made Sha Yejia understand his position instantly, so he began to ask about bloody evil and red leaf. "Here, here you go!" Hearing Sha Yejia''s urging, xuesha''s face turned white. He took his ring down with trembling hands, "blood leader, your gift is really valuable!" Shayijia took down the ring from the bloody evil spirit, and began to tease. "Yes, it should be. Our Iron Tiger gang has been in the black mouth group for a long time. There is no need to keep this certificate on me. This time I''m here to give the certificate to the helmsman." The blood evil spirit in the eye some does not give up, but now in order to protect life also can not care so much. Every guild leader has his own guild leader''s certificate. When his subordinates see the certificate, they are equivalent to seeing the leader. When xuesha hands in his guild leader''s certificate, it means that he gives up his own guild. Red leaf is shocked to see the blood evil spirit will take out the certificate of the guild leader as a gift to meet, in her eyes is puzzled. The action of blood evil spirit is to give away the gang that he has worked so hard to create! "Sayaja, what is that?" Zhang Ziyou saw that the bloody evil spirit handed over a ring. He couldn''t help but look at the sand and ask. "Before that, we still belonged to the Iron Tiger gang. Now the certificate of the leader of the Iron Tiger Gang is in the helmsman''s hand, which means that the helmsman is now the leader of the Iron Tiger Gang, and the life and death of the Iron Tiger gang are all in the hands of the helmsman. ""I see." Hearing the explanation of shayijia, Zhang Ziyou nodded, "that is to say, those people of the Iron Tiger Gang recognize this ring, but they don''t recognize people!" "So to speak." Sand, too. Zhang Ziyou took the ring and looked at the red leaf. "The meeting gift of bloody evil spirit has arrived. What about yours? Red leaves. " Sha Yijia looks at the red leaf and asks. "This..." Hongye''s face is hard to show. He doesn''t want to hand in the guild certificate. Without the guild certificate, he would no longer be the chairman of the Red Cross Society. He did not want to fall from the cloud to the bottom. "It seems that the red president is not ready to meet." Sha also Jia looks at the hesitant appearance of red leaves, a glimmer of cold light flashed in his eyes, revealing his killing intention. Feeling Sha Yijia''s icy killing intention, Hongye''s whole body gives a thrill, and instantly realizes that his life is still in the hands of others, and now he is still considering the certificate of the guild leader. It is undoubtedly stupid. At this moment, Hongye realized that she could either hand over the certificate of the guild or Die! See the red leaf slowly pull the necklace off his neck, sand also hook up the corner of his mouth smile. It seems that Hongye finally made the right choice. Now both the blood evil spirit and the red leaf two people''s intestines all regret blue, if they had not listened to the jade noodles words, they would not have come to this end! "That''s it. I''m tired." Zhang Ziyou sees that Hongye has handed over his guild certificate, and no longer pays attention to the blood evil spirit and red leaf kneeling on the ground again. He puts away the soul eating magic sword and turns away. "It''s not fun here, shayijia. Please prepare. I''m going to Hokkaido!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 "Ziling, what are you doing in Lushi mansion?" Standing at the gate of Lushi mansion, Yu Qianqian looks at the towering mountains and asks Zhang Ziling. "Talk about going to Hokkaido tomorrow. It''s too late. You need a rest." Zhang Ziling said lightly to Yu Qianqian. "Rest and rest. Just find a luxury hotel. What are you doing here?" Yu Qianqian''s eyes are still confused. She knows that the first family in Hong Kong and several famous entertainment companies in China are all owned by the Lu family. More than a thousand thousand have also cooperated with them, naturally know how much energy Lu family has. "Go home, rest!" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. "Go home Here? " Yu Qianqian looked at the Lushi mansion in doubt, then reacted abruptly, looked at Zhang Ziling and exclaimed, "do you say you live here?" "Otherwise Zhang Ziling spread out his hand and said with a smile to Yu Qianqian. "Are you kidding? This, this is the Lushi building How do you live here? " As soon as more than a thousand words had passed, Ji came from Lu''s mansion. He came to Zhang Ziling. "Master, you are back at last." Ji said respectfully to Zhang Ziling. Yu Qianqian looked at Ji whose figure was so good that he was shocked. He turned his head mechanically and looked at Zhang Ziling, "master, master?" Zhang Ziling chuckled at Yu Qianqian. "Let me introduce you to each other, Ji and Yu Qianqian." "Hello, Miss Qianqian." Ji said in fluent English and Yu Qianqian. "Hello, you." Yu Qianqian looks at the generous very Ji, also some are not used to. "Ji, you go to help Qian Qian prepare the room and talk later." Zhang Ziling chuckled at Ji and said softly. "I see. I''ll do it right away." Before leaving, Ji took a close look at the thousands of people around Zhang Ziling. She was very curious about what the people who could be helped by Zhang Ziling looked like. Feel Ji in the eyes of their own, more than 1000 back to Ji a weak smile. This is the first time that Yu Qianqian has been suppressed by momentum in front of the same sex. In the past, no woman was able to suppress her in the presence of momentum, whether as an international superstar or A-level ability! Inexplicably, more than a thousand thousand feel a huge pressure. The more excellent women around Zhang Ziling, the more nervous she is. "What''s the matter with you?" As Ji left first, Zhang Ziling asked about Yu Qianqian''s expression in a trance. "No, nothing..." Yu Qianqian quickly shook his head, then looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "Ziling One thing to ask you. " "What''s the matter?" "That, that Ji, she, she is always with you? " Yu Qianqian''s tone is a little weak, looking at Zhang Ziling asked. "It''s been with me in the last few days." Hearing Yu Qianqian''s question, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing, "what are you asking this for?" "No, nothing!" More than a thousand suddenly pretty face red, "just did not expect you to have such a beautiful woman, also quite can enjoy it!" Hearing Yu Qianqian''s sarcasm full of sour taste, Zhang Ziling gave a dry smile and did not speak. "Well, I didn''t expect that you should have something to do with the Lu family!" After entering the elevator, Yu Qianqian approached Zhang Ziling and asked in a low voice, "Ziling, how did you get on with the Lu family?" "You look like you don''t have a low status." "I said I was the acting owner of the Lu family. Do you believe it?" Zhang Ziling chuckled at Yu Qianqian. "Acting owner? You can blow it Yu Qianqian looked at Zhang Ziling with disbelief, "I didn''t know who was picked up in the park at the beginning." "Found..." Hearing what Yu Qianqian said, Zhang Ziling didn''t know how to refute it. It turns out that in the eyes of Yu Qianqian, he has always been so depressed "Master..." Zhang Ziling and Yu Qianqian had just stepped out of the elevator, and Lu Bing had been waiting there for a long time. When he saw Yu Qianqian beside Zhang Ziling, he was stunned for a moment, and then came back to his mind. He said to Zhang Ziling, "the owner of Xiaoshuang''s family has arrived in advance because he has transferred to a private plane. Now he is waiting for the owner in his room." "Little frost?" Yu Qianqian looks at another amazing woman in front of him and looks at Zhang Ziling, wondering. "Is the frost here?" Looking at the questioning eyes of Yu Qianqian and Lu Bing, Zhang Ziling smiles bitterly in his heart, but his face is still calm. Zhang Ziling is thinking about countermeasures quickly. "Ziling!" At this time, Lu Xiaoshuang had already rushed out of the house and just saw Yu Qianqian standing beside Zhang Ziling. The atmosphere of the whole room suddenly solidified. "This is..." Lu Xiaoshuang carefully looked at Zhang Ziling side of the more than a thousand thousand, quietly read. Rarely, Zhang Ziling had a drop of cold sweat sliding down his forehead. He had not yet figured out how to deal with the situation in front of him. In the side to see this situation, Lu Bing just cover his mouth and smile, take the initiative to back to one side.Suddenly, Lu Bing would like to know how Zhang Ziling, who is the leader of discourse power, is very tough in his talks with the techuan political Zong, how to solve this situation. "Xiaoshuang, I''ll introduce you. This is..." Zhang Ziling saw that the atmosphere became strange and could not be broken by falling first. "Thousands of thousands!" Lu Xiaoshuang first Zhang Ziling called out, let Zhang Ziling Leng down. They know each other? At this moment, Zhang Ziling thought flashed through. "I''ve seen your movie. I''m a big fan of you!" Lu Xiaoshuang ran to the thousands of people, grabbed the thousands of hands, and called excitedly. "Hello, you." Thousands of thousands of eyes at the eyes of another look of amazing woman, some timid smile. Although she has the status of an international star, she just heard clearly, and she was excited to be a beautiful girl like a small fan Is the first family leader in Hong Kong, Lu Xiaoshuang! Such a horrible status is not comparable to the international superstar. Lu Bing looks at Lu Xiaoshuang excited on the side, and the whole people are still watching She had imagined all kinds of situations, but she didn''t think about it The owner of my family is a fan of that girl! This Lu Bing shook his head with a bitter smile, and it seemed that he could not see a good play. "Wow Ziling! How do you know thousands of thousands of people! It''s amazing! " Lu Xiaoshuang is still very excited at the moment, looking at Zhang Ziling quickly asked. Zhang Ziling saw that what he expected didn''t happen. He didn''t take a long breath and looked at Lu Xiaoshuang and said, "I met her in Holland just now and was chased by the Blackmouth group, so I went to help her solve some trouble." "Chase?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lu Xiaoshuang suddenly fell down, "why not! Which force is the black mouth group, so brave, how dare to chase thousands of thousands? I''ll take people out of them! " "Don''t be impulsive! Don''t be impulsive! " After seeing Lu Xiaoshuang''s indignation, Yu Qian immediately grabbed thousands of hands and said with a bitter smile, "the black mouth group is not a small force, not easy to provoke!" The strength of the eight families is not weaker than that of Lu family. If luxiaoshuang really has an impulse to find the eight families in trouble, she will be a real sinner. She can''t do anything like putting lujiala into the water! "Yes, I shouldn''t be so excited." With the help of thousands of thousands of people, luxiaoshuang seems to be calming down, and looks at Zhang Ziling with a serious look and says, "Ziling You went and killed them! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang, Zhang Ziling shook his head with a bitter smile. "Xiaoshuang, I haven''t seen you for a period of time. Why has the whole person become so irritable?" "I''m not bothered by the family''s affairs!" Lu Xiaoshuang waved his hand. "If it wasn''t for coming to see you this time, I''m afraid the elders in the family would not release me." "So miserable?" Hearing Lu Xiaoshuang''s complaint, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing. "It''s just so miserable!" Lu Xiaoshuang tooted his mouth. "It''s clear that the elders can solve those problems. I have to be a villain and say that I want to establish prestige. I''m really bored to death!" "I''ll go back and teach them a lesson sometime!" Zhang Ziling said with a straight face to Lu Xiaoshuang. ¡­¡­ "Achoo!" "Don''t you, boss? Do you have a cold? " "It''s nothing. It''s like I''m staring at something. I''m not feeling well." "Don''t be sick! We can''t spare any time when Xiaoshuang is away. " "Well Take pity on my old bone ¡­¡­ Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang and Zhang Ziling''s intimacy, Yu Qianqian doesn''t know why. His nose suddenly becomes sour and feels very uncomfortable. "Master, Miss Qianqian''s room is ready." At this time, Ji came over and saluted Zhang Ziling respectfully. Lu Xiaoshuang has met Ji before. Although Lu Xiaoshuang is also worried that there are more and more outstanding people around Zhang Ziling, she also understands that the only way for a bright moon like Zhang Ziling to follow him is to become better and better. No one in the world has ever been able to monopolize the brilliance of the bright moon. The light of fireflies and the brightness of the bright moon Lu Xiaoshuang, the owner of the Lu family, sees all this clearly. And when Zhang Ziling rescued the Lu family from the fire, Lu Xiaoshuang decided to entrust everything to Zhang Ziling. As for the number of women around Zhang Ziling, she doesn''t care. What she cares about is Zhang Ziling''s heart in the end has her only. Zhang Ziling saw that Ji seemed to have gone to dress up carefully again. The whole person was slightly stunned. Then he shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "thousand thousand, have a rest early, and talk about going to Hokkaido tomorrow." "Well." More than a thousand weak nodded, do not know why, her mood suddenly became a lot of low. Of course, Zhang Ziling saw Yu Qianqian''s mood change, but Zhang Ziling didn''t know what to say to calm her. He just sighed and watched Yu Qianqian leave under Ji''s leadership. "Miss Qianqian, she seems very lost." Lu Xiaoshuang said in a low voice beside Zhang Ziling. "I know." Zhang Ziling shook his head, "but this is not three or two sentences can explain clearly." "This is also If you want to blame Ziling, you are such a good guy to attract the opposite sex Lu Xiaoshuang chuckled at Zhang Ziling, "by the way, are you going to Hokkaido to find the trouble of heikou group?" "To be exact, it is to find the trouble of Sheqi Bajia behind the black mouth group." Zhang Ziling and Lu Xiaoshuang sat at the table in front of the window. From there, they could just see the night view of the whole city. "Are there eight families in Sheqi..." Lu Xiaoshuang''s eyes narrowed and looked at the night scene of the city. "I heard about this family when I was in Hong Kong. Recently, their actions in Japan were very big. When I came here, the elder specially told me to be careful of the eight snakes." "Oh?" Hearing Lu Xiaoshuang''s words, Zhang Ziling slightly raised eyebrows, "what''s the new action of the eight snake Qi families recently?" "I''m not very clear about that," Lu Xiaoshuang frowned, as if thinking. "According to the information from our Lu family''s intelligence network, the eight snake Qi families have cooperated with a super power in China, but we have not found out which force it is." "That''s interesting!" Hearing Lu Xiaoshuang''s words, Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes, "the eight snake Qi families cooperate with China''s super forces What is it for? " "This crazy spread is related to what happened in Nanzhou city some time ago." Lu Xiaoshuang continued. "Nanzhou city? Wanyao clan? " Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "Well," Lu Xiaoshuang nodded, "it is said that at that time, the wanyaozong also cooperated with a certain super force to revive a strong man of a thousand years ago. Finally, the dragon Department sent out several dragon title winners, which finally killed the strong one again and destroyed the Wanyao sect''s plan, so the super power was hidden again." "The incident in Nanzhou city has affected the nerves of all forces in China. It is said that the number of monks and demons who died in Nanzhou city is nearly tens of thousands!" "It seems that this matter is quite serious." Zhang Ziling''s index finger regularly buckled the table top and said softly. "By the way, Ziling, I remember you are from Nanzhou, right? You should know that better than we do? " Lu Xiaoshuang suddenly remembered that Zhang Ziling was from Nanzhou city and asked curiously. "Well, I was involved in that from the beginning to the end, from the resurrection of the dragon jade demon to his death." Zhang Ziling said lightly."Zi, Ziling, do you mean Are you the one who started it? " Lu Xiaoshuang covered his mouth and looked at Zhang Ziling in disbelief. "What do you say?" Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, "I just want to see what the strength of the dragon jade demon Zun is. After all, he is the talent who created the ancient demon language. It''s a pity that his disposition is not good enough and wastes that talent." Lu Xiaoshuang looks at Zhang Ziling with the expression of looking at the monster. He can''t imagine that in Zhang Ziling''s understatement, it is actually the event of Wanyao sect, which affects the cultivation power of all China! In that war, there were more than ten demon kings and even a demon Zun! "So The dragon and the dragon jade demon Zun were not solved by the dragon Department? " Lu Xiaoshuang knows Zhang Ziling''s character very well. If he allows the dragon jade demon Zun to revive, it is absolutely impossible for him to let the dragon jade demon Zun go rampant. What''s more, in the killing report given by the dragon Department, many details could not be explained. They could not even explain why the dragon jade demon Zun suddenly died! However, the dragon Department is the dragon Department after all. Even if there are many loopholes in their reports, other Chinese forces still dare not say anything. After all, the dragon Department is the No.1 super power in China''s mingmian forces, and no one will fight with the dragon Department for a report. Therefore, the wanyaozong incident in Nanzhou City, which shocked the whole of China, came to an end under the tough attitude of the dragon Department, and the reputation of the dragon Department was also raised to an unprecedented height! Wanyaozong is a super power, but after the war It was completely reduced to a third class force. Now, the prestige of the dragon Department, in China, is the listener timid! As a result, China has become extremely calm, and all forces are no longer restless, waiting for things to develop. Zhang Ziling looked at Lu Xiaoshuang with a smile and whispered, "well To be exact, I made the dragon Department think that they killed the dragon jade demon Zun. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s relaxed words, Lu Xiaoshuang was completely dull. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 "That is to say Dragon, dragon jade demon respect is you killed? " "Well." "In fact, the reason why dragon Department has gained such high reputation You did it all? " "It''s good." "The dead dragon and the Qinglong face dying in order to kill the dragon jade demon. In fact, you saved them secretly, or they would have died?" "That''s what you can say." After this dialogue, luxiaoshuang suddenly felt that the world changed and became ridiculous. Before that, luxiaoshuang knew that Zhang Ziling was strong, and even reached the level she couldn''t understand! However, Lu Xiaoshuang can not think of it. It can be said that it is almost a change of the situation in China and the establishment of wandemon clan event of Longbu in Huaxia. It is all in Zhang Ziling''s control? It''s incredible! This moment, Lu Xiaoshuang looked at Zhang Ziling''s eyes full of shock, even Lu Xiaoshuang felt that he was not aware of Zhang Ziling! "By Xiaoshuang, do you think it''s true that the eight families of snake Qi have cooperation with the mysterious forces?" At this time, Zhang Ziling looked at Lu Xiaoshuang, who fell into stagnation, and asked. "Ah?" Lu Xiaoshuang was still in Shenyou before, and did not hear Zhang Ziling. Seeing luxiaoshuang in a daze appearance, Zhang Ziling sighed helplessly and continued to ask, "is the information about cooperation between the eight snake Qi families and mysterious forces accurate?" "This message is absolutely accurate, our intelligence network will not be wrong!" At this time, luxiaoshuang heard Zhang Ziling''s words, and took a chest to guarantee. "Then I have to confirm one thing." Seeing luxiaoshuang to confirm the source of the information is accurate, Zhang Ziling nodded and looked at Lu Bing, standing not far away. His voice improved a little bit. "Ice, help me get a computer." "Yes." Hearing Zhang Ziling command himself, Lu Bing nodded without hesitation, and immediately turned to pick up the computer for Zhang Ziling. Although Lu Bing is also curious what Zhang Ziling said just now, and changed his face several times, Lu Bing decided to do his own things well. "Ziling, what do you want a computer to do?" Luxiaoshuang looked at Zhang Ziling curiously and asked. "I want to confirm the true identity of the mysterious force." Zhang Ziling took the laptop computer from Lu Bing and brought up the series of IP addresses sent to Zhang Ziling in the dark night. "These places..." Zhang Ziling showed those addresses to luxiaoshuang and Lu Bing, "are there any helms of Blackmouth group in these places "Zhang Zhang, please wait a moment." Lu Bing is particularly interested in Zhang Ziling''s problem, and quickly takes out another computer to query it. After a moment, Lu Bing turned the computer screen to Zhang Ziling and said seriously, "zhangjiamaster, the cities where these places are located have the helm of the heikou group!" "That''s right!" Hearing Lu Bing, Zhang Ziling instantly confirmed the mysterious force cooperating with the eight snake Qi families, which is the shadow gate! "Which force is it?" Lu Xiaoshuang and Lu Bing looked at Zhang Ziling curiously, and wondered where the force was sacred. "It''s the shadow door." Zhang Ziling said, while the dark night sent the IP address to the map. "Shadow door?" When Zhang Ziling was heard, Lu Xiaoshuang''s face changed slightly. "What, have you heard of this force?" Zhang asked as he did what he had in his hands. "I only saw the influence of shadow gate among the ancient books of the family. I thought they had disappeared in the long history river, but I didn''t expect that he really existed!" Lu Xiaoshuang said in surprise. "It seems that the shadow gate group of mice will hide their own strength!" Zhang Ziling marked one point after another on the map, "I didn''t expect Ming Ming was so strong, but he had no reputation in Huaxia." "Sneaky What exactly do they want to do? " Zhang Ziling marked the last point sent by the night on the map, and then the whole person fell into silence and stared at the computer screen. "What are you looking at in Ziling?" Luxiaoshuang was curious about Zhang Ziling''s change of expression and looked at it. "The place where the dark gate xuange lord appears..." " Zhang Ziling connected all points into lines, and read softly in his mouth. "This is..." Lu Xiaoshuang looked at the pictures on the computer, and the whole man also took it seriously, looking at the computer screen with a dignified focus, "array?" "It should be a certain array." Zhang Ziling nodded and the red light flashed through his eyes. "There are rules to follow in the place where the xuange lord appears. All points are connected, and it looks like a super large array." "What are they going to do..." Hearing Zhang Ziling, luxiaoshuang completely regained his weight. "Use the whole Japanese island as the base of formation It''s scary to think about it! " "Is that why shadow gate is going to cooperate with the eight snake Qi families?" Zhang Ziling stared at the computer screen and muttered, "because the Blackmouth group has influence all over the country, the shadow gate can use the black mouth group to complete this super large array.""The shadow gate is a group of people who are really playing a little big!" The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked up. "Ziling, what should we do now?" Looking at the track of the cool array on the computer screen, Lu Xiaoshuang looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, all at a loss. Lu Xiaoshuang has never encountered such a thing, and can''t imagine what kind of power the array with the whole Japanese island as the cornerstone will have? Shadow gate What do you want to do? "I haven''t seen this array, but according to the structure in the figure There is a process of sacrificing human life. " Zhang Ziling looked at the screen and analyzed it. "Sacrifice of human life?" "Yes, you can see from this point to this point," Zhang Ziling drew from one point to another. "The trajectory in this one represents the sacrifice of human life. In fact, most array structures are like mathematical formulas. As long as you understand the meaning of the array, you can know what the array really has." "But just from these points in the picture, the picture is too rough. There are no specific details. I can''t know what the ultimate purpose of the array is." "Perhaps, there will be records in some ancient books. I don''t believe that such a huge array was constructed by the shadow gate itself. Please send this picture back to the Lu family and ask them to check it." "Zi, Ziling What does the sacrifice of human life mean Lu Xiaoshuang heard Zhang Ziling say such a long string, still can''t let go of Zhang Ziling just said the sacrifice of human life. "It means literally," Zhang Ziling explained faintly, "to start this array, you need to sacrifice a lot of human beings." "According to the huge degree of this array, I''m afraid the number of human sacrifices needed..." "No less than a million!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 "No, not millions?" Zhang Ziling words exit, luxiaoshuang and lupin at the same time exclaim! This kind of sacrifice of quantity is equivalent to evaporation of all people in a large city! Lu believes that once this array is launched, even if there is no effect, the millions of sacrifice alone can make the world disordered. At that time, the world has been maintaining a long time of peace, will also be broken by the moment! This kind of consequence, too terrible! "Ziling You, you''re not kidding, aren''t you? To offer and sacrifice millions of people Is that really going to be done? " Lu Xiaoshuang still can not believe that there are people in the world who can ruthlessly take the lives of a million people to complete a thing! "There''s no need to joke..." Zhang Ziling said softly, "take the last time the wanlich clan incident in Nanzhou City, if I don''t intervene, the plan of wanlichong sky city will be successful. At that time, the lives of millions of people in Nanzhou city will be controlled by the demon people. That situation is similar to the life of millions of people who sacrifice them." "For the shadow gate, maybe they don''t care about human life at all." "How can it be?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, Lu Xiaoshuang and Lu Bing were suddenly panicked. They couldn''t imagine what hell scene millions of people were regarded as sacrifice after the array was started! "Ziling, is there any way to prevent the launch of this formation?" After the panic, luxiaoshuang quickly calmed down again, looking at Zhang Ziling and asked quickly. Now, there is no beneficial effect on the situation by panic. Only calm down and try to solve it is what we should do now! "Because I don''t know what conditions the array is to start and where they set up each array, there are only three ways to solve it now." Zhang Ziling looked at Lu Xiaoshuang and Lu Bing nervous appearance, opening a light speech. "Those three?" Luxiaoshuang asked immediately that for her, world peace maintenance had no harm but benefits. Whether it is in moral salvation of millions of lives or in family development, Lu Xiaoshuang absolutely does not want this array to start! "The first is to find out what the prototype of this large array of shadow gate is. If I know the ultimate purpose of this array, I will have a way to destroy it from the root." Zhang Ziling said slowly. "I will inform the family to make full efforts to search for ancient books, hoping to find the prototype of this array!" Lu Bing responded quickly. "Well," Zhang nodded, "this kind of large array should be very famous, and it is likely to be recorded in ancient books." "I''ll tell the elders!" With no hesitation, Lupin turned straight away. With Lu Bing leaving to inform the parents of Lu, Lu Xiaoshuang looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "what about the other two methods?" "The second is to destroy the array eye instantly when the formation starts, so that it can prevent the formation from continuing to start." Zhang Ziling looked out of the window and said slowly, "but the feasibility of this method is not high. First, we don''t know where the array eyes are, and this super large array can not be found unless we send people to investigate at every point." "Besides, I don''t believe that there is no one to guard these places. I don''t think with Lu''s power, there is no way to send so many people to fight against the shadow gate and the snake Qi eight." "Yes..." Lu Xiaoshuang frowned. "With the strength of our Lu family, even if we deal with the shadow gate and snake Qi, they have no success, let alone they are still united, or they are still fighting at home The plan to find the eye is not feasible. " "Second," continued Zhang Ziling, "if we are lucky enough to find the eye of the array, as long as the array is started, there will be someone who will sacrifice In the moment I destroyed my eyes, it is estimated that tens of thousands of people will be killed, which is impossible to avoid. " "According to Ziling, the second way is to give up." Lu Xiaoshuang frowned more and more tightly, the shadow door set up a super large formation like a huge stone, so she could not breathe. "Then Ziling, what about the third way?" The first way luxiaoshuang is not sure whether they can find the prototype of the formation from the ancient books. The second method can not be implemented at all. Even if Lu family chooses to cooperate with other forces to fight against shadow gate and snake Qi eight families, it is one thing to believe it or not. Let the Chinese forces come to Japan to save millions of people, and there are few forces to come. As for cooperation with Japanese local forces? Shadow gate and snake Qi eight super forces are not vegetarian, it is estimated that no one dare to disobey them in Japan. Moreover, in the face of the rhetoric of a Chinese power and a Japanese super power, it is necessary that normal Japanese forces will choose to believe in the eight snake Qi families. After all, the super large array, the sacrifice of millions of lives, too exaggerated! If it wasn''t for Zhang Ziling to tell luxiaoshuang, maybe Lu would only treat it as a joke, not in his heart."The third way..." A red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly lifted up. "It is before the formation is completed that we first exterminate the shadow gate and the eight families of snake Qi!" "In this way, the array will be abandoned if no one is in charge of it." "Out, out?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s bloodthirsty smile, Lu Xiaoshuang was stunned and didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling meant. "Ziling, do you mean Let''s go and put out the snake family and the shadow gate? " "Well, this method is also the simplest and most crude method. I prefer it." Zhang Ziling smiles faintly, and his tone is very plain. It seems that it will not take much effort for him to eliminate the shadow gate and the eight families of snake Qi. "Zi, Ziling, did I hear you correctly?" Lu Xiaoshuang swallowed his saliva and was shocked. Shiqibajia is Japan''s super power. Even in the world, it is a super first-class force. No one knows how powerful its strength is! Moreover, the strength of the eight snakeqi families is absolutely terrifying just because they have been dominating Japan for hundreds of years and no one can shake their status! Lu Xiaoshuang is not sure about the strength of the shadow gate, but she knows that the shadow gate must be much better than the eight schools of Sheqi. Judging from the faint records in ancient books, Lu Xiaoshuang knows that the shadow gate is a huge thing that can''t see the whole picture clearly! Even so, just now Lu Xiaoshuang heard Zhang Ziling say in light language that he was going to destroy the shadow gate and the eight families of Sheqi. This is crazy! "No mistake, for me..." Zhang Ziling looked at Lu Xiaoshuang with a smile, and then slowly said, "compared with the two methods in front of him For me, the extermination of the ethnic group is already familiar with the road. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 With the fall of Zhang Ziling''s voice, the whole space fell into a dead silence. Lu Xiaoshuang stares at Zhang Ziling with the monster''s eyes, and doesn''t know what he should say now. She never thought that Zhang Ziling''s solution was to kill others directly! I think so. The whole clan has been destroyed, and no one is going to start the array. Isn''t the crisis solved in this way? But is it really so simple to kill the eight families of snake and shadow gate? The reason why super power is called super power is that every super power has a terrible card hidden in it. Because of that card, no other force dares to provoke them. The strength of every super power has been tested by time. If it can stand for so long in the long river of time, there must be corresponding strength there! After a long time, Lu Xiaoshuang looked at Zhang Ziling''s calm expression and finally couldn''t help it. He said, "Ziling Are you serious? " "Go and kill the eight families of Sheqi and the shadow gate. It''s a little bit..." "Something?" Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang''s hesitant expression, Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. "Is it a little too difficult?" Lu Xiaoshuang carefully advised, "compared with the third method you said, I still think the first and second methods are much more reliable." "Xiaoshuang..." Zhang Ziling stared at Lu Xiaoshuang''s eyes and spoke slowly. "What''s the matter?" Lu Xiaoshuang was suddenly staring at by Zhang Ziling, and her pretty face turned red and she murmured. "Do you know? It''s about the Chinese family. " "Qi family?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lu Xiaoshuang''s Blush disappeared, staring at Zhang Ziling, "Ziling, are you Know that mysterious force? " "Mysterious forces?" Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang''s suddenly excited appearance, Zhang Ziling was stunned. He wanted to tell Lu Xiaoshuang that he had experience in exterminating the clan, but he did not expect to pull out a mysterious force? What is this? "It''s the mysterious power that suddenly appears in the Chinese cultivation world." Lu Xiaoshuang stood up as soon as he patted the table. "It is said that the members of this mysterious force are made up of the most dazzling demons in China for thousands of years. They either have the strongest force or have the greatest wealth Anyway, they are the top people in every field "This mysterious force has existed in China for thousands of years. Recently, it has finally come into being. Anyone who provokes them All will be destroyed! " "In a short period of time, there have been the medicine clan, the association of powers, and even Qijia, one of the four big families in Kyoto! All are destroyed by that mysterious force "Yes! Ziling, are you so powerful, are you one of the members of the mysterious force? " Lu Xiaoshuang looked at Zhang Ziling excitedly, his eyes shining. Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang like a fanatical fan, Zhang Ziling gasped, "Xiaoshuang, where did you hear these rumors?" "All the cultivation circles of China have spread out!" Lu Xiaoshuang looked at Zhang Ziling with an expression that you couldn''t hide from me. "Ziling, you must be one of the members of that mysterious force! Only the members of the mysterious forces can say the word "extermination" so lightly "Now many old monsters in the Chinese cultivation world are born, and they all threaten to join the mysterious force Even some good people have given the mysterious force a title "What''s the title?" Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang''s excited appearance, Zhang Ziling felt a little funny. The forces that were not supposed to have caused such a big disturbance! He did all these things on his own, and only Zhang Ziling mentioned these things in order to avoid the trouble of Wei Chen. But Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that the mysterious force was so famous! "Nine Emperors!" "Nine Emperors?" Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang''s adoring look on his face, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hooked and whispered these two words. "The world is bustling, the nine emperors are the king The imagination of these people is really good! " Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. "Ziling, Ziling! Are you one of the Nine Emperors Lu Xiaoshuang tightly grasped Zhang Ziling''s hands and looked at Zhang Ziling expectantly. "Tell me first, why do you call this mysterious force the ninth emperor?" Zhang Ziling looked at Lu Xiaoshuang with a smile. "This is calculated by the master divination of the whole Yi Zong of Kunlun Lu Xiaoshuang tried his best to explain to Zhang Ziling, "it seems that they only calculated the number of this mysterious force to control heaven and kill immortals, but they only knew that it was the supreme." "Nine is the pole of numbers, and the emperor is the pole of man. Both are supreme And that mysterious force must be the most top-notch in any aspect, so it is called the ninth emperor. " "Yi Zong Isn''t this Anyi school? " Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, "it is estimated that the name of this force was made by Anyi." "Anyi is almost the leader of Yizong now!" Lu Xiaoshuang popularized to Zhang Ziling: "since Ziling you gave Anyi the skill, his accomplishments have been flying. In addition, with his excellent Yi Li Wang Qi means, now his reputation is in the ascendant in China.""It seems that Anyi is a good guy." Zhang Ziling chuckled. "Ziling, don''t talk about the topic! I haven''t been told if you are a member of the Nine Emperors Lu Xiaoshuang glared at Zhang Ziling and forced to ask. "Count, count it..." Zhang Ziling chuckled bitterly at Lu Xiaoshuang. At this time, I''m afraid that even if Zhang Ziling told Lu Xiaoshuang the truth, he would not believe it. As long as Lu Xiaoshuang determines a thing, it will definitely not come back! "I knew it!" Lu Xiaoshuang looked at Zhang Ziling with pride. "When I heard this rumor, my first thought was Ziling. You must be a member of the ninth emperor!" "Ai Ziling, tell me quietly, how many people are there in your Nine Emperors?" "This..." After pondering for a while, Zhang Ziling finally gave up telling Lu Xiaoshuang that the mysterious force was actually the truth of him alone. He said vaguely: "we''d better solve the problem of this super large array before we talk about it." "Yes, yes, yes! I almost forgot the business! " Zhang Ziling brings the topic back to the eight families of Sheqi and the shadow gate, and Lu Xiaoshuang becomes serious again. Compared with the real situation of the Nine Emperors, Lu Xiaoshuang is more worried about the sacrifice of millions of people. Seeing that Lu Xiaoshuang was not entangled in the mysterious forces, Zhang Ziling breathed a sigh of relief, then pointed to the computer and said, "regardless of the third method, this array is obviously not completed, and there is still a corner missing." "Therefore, we can infer from the regularity of these places on the map where the shadow gate xuange master will go next." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lu Xiaoshuang also got serious, carefully observed the points on the map on the computer screen, and began to calculate. "According to the above rules Well Next, they may go to... " Lu Xiaoshuang squinted and planned. Then his eyes lit up and suddenly pointed to the far north of the whole array and said in a loud voice: "this is it, Hokkaido!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang pointing to the north of Japan island, Zhang Ziling''s mouth hook. "It seems that you understand Xiaoshuang already!" "Well." Lu Xiaoshuang nodded. "If I guess right, this super large array starts from Kyushu Island, along Shikoku island and Honshu Island, and finally ends up in Hokkaido island." "And the node of this array is Hokkaido!" "That''s right." Zhang Ziling stood up and said, "from south to north, there are 81 cities in total, and there are 80 points on the map It''s just one last point. " "In the number of 9981, all the points start from the South and end with the north, and all directions point here." Zhang Ziling set his eyes on the map of Hokkaido city and said softly: "Hokkaido is the last position. If I guess right, Hokkaido is the eye of this super large array." "Then let''s get going! Destroy the eyes as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night "Don''t worry. This array has not been established yet. If you go, you will be empty." Zhang Ziling waved to Lu Xiaoshuang, "originally I had some things to go to the eight families of snake Qi to solve. I will solve this super large array." "Don''t worry, then!" Zhang Ziling comforted Lu Xiaoshuang, "you are very tired. Take a rest first." "This, this is not so serious?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lu Xiaoshuang''s mouth twitched. Until now, Lu Xiaoshuang only reacted. From the beginning to the end, only she and Lu Bing were anxious. When Zhang Ziling said this, the expression on her face did not even change! It''s like, Zhang Ziling didn''t care about this super large array at all! "Ziling, don''t you worry?" "What are you worried about?" "It''s a sacrifice for millions of people." Lu Xiaoshuang couldn''t understand why Zhang Ziling was so calm. "It''s not going to happen. What''s to worry about?" Zhang Ziling waved his hand with a smile. His tone was relaxed. "Don''t worry, Xiaoshuang. Before the formation is completed, the eight families of snake Qi will disappear." What Zhang Ziling said casually surprised Lu Xiaoshuang. Will the eight families of Sheqi disappear? Is Ziling coming really? Is the ninth emperor going to fight again? At this moment, Lu Xiaoshuang''s thoughts flashed in her heart, and she even felt that she was about to forget to breathe! Shiqibajia is a super power in Japan. If it is not, it will be gone? "It is estimated that Ziling can say this sentence lightly." Lu Xiaoshuang stopped for a long time, and finally choked out such a sentence from his mouth, looking at Zhang Ziling with the eyes of the monster. "For the time being, I''ll go to Hokkaido tomorrow. It''s too late today." Zhang Ziling whispered to Lu Xiaoshuang: "you don''t have to worry about other things. You should listen to a story about this super large array." "This, how can this be heard as a story?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lu Xiaoshuang didn''t know what to say. "Ziling, tell me the truth!" All of a sudden, Lu Xiaoshuang went directly to Zhang Ziling, staring into Zhang Ziling''s eyes and earnestly asked, "you Nine Emperors Are you going to do it? " Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang''s serious and expectant appearance, Zhang Ziling sighed and nodded. Nine Emperors will be Nine Emperors There is no harm in this misunderstanding going on. "Then I can rest assured." Seeing Zhang Ziling nodding, Lu Xiaoshuang laughed again and sighed with a sigh of relief. "They can destroy the Nine Emperors and eight families of the family of medicine, the association of powers, and the Qi family. They certainly can''t afford any storm!" "I''ll go to bed first! Go to Hokkaido tomorrow "Are you going too?" "Of course, Sheqi Bajia and the shadow gate have done so much. I must teach them to relieve my hatred!" "You..." Looking at Lu Xiaoshuang holding a small pink fist, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed and said, "go to rest first. Have you been tired all the way?" "Well I''m really tired when you say that. " Lu Xiaoshuang yawned, "I can''t hold on. I''m going to have a rest first! I won''t be intimate with you tonight Hearing Lu Xiaoshuang''s words, Zhang Ziling''s forehead suddenly had blue veins protruding, "go to sleep quickly!" Do you look so hungry? Looking at Zhang Ziling''s shriveled appearance, Lu Xiaoshuang covered his mouth with a smile and said briskly, "in fact, I don''t mind if you want to!" "What''s going on in your head, silly girl?" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, he wielded a magic power and bound Lu Xiaoshuang and dragged him back to his room. "Ah, ah!" As Lu Xiaoshuang''s voice became smaller and smaller, Zhang Ziling shook his head with a bitter smile and whispered to himself, "Alas This girl is also more and more bold, which still has before that shy appearance"Master." When Lu Xiaoshuang was returned to the room by zhangziling, Ji suddenly appeared next to zhangziling. "Gee?" Zhang Ziling looked at Ji, "what''s the matter?" "I heard that just now Is the master going to Hokkaido? " Ji hesitated for a while, and then looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. Looking at Ji''s eager and ending expression, Zhang Ziling was not confused, but nodded. "Can the master Take me with you? " "I haven''t been there for a long time," said Ji, with a little prayer in her voice Looking at the faint sorrow on Ji''s face, Zhang Ziling flashed a little bit of different emotions in her eyes and was silent for a while. "Are you afraid to go by yourself?" Zhang Ziling, as soon as the saying goes, Ji''s body suddenly shocks, and looks at Zhang Ziling in a daze, "master, master?" "Don''t be surprised, you''re writing everything in your face thinking." Zhang Ziling looked out of the window, "your expression reminds me of my past..." "Is your brother buried there?" "Well." Ji nodded, "my brother used to want to go to Hokkaido, so he took him there. But I don''t know why since I dare not go to Hokkaido any more. " "I see." Hearing Ji''s words, Zhang Ziling nodded, "I will help you." "Thank you." Ji looked at Zhang Ziling with gratitude. Actually, she dare not go to Hokkaido because when she gets there, she will remind Ji of her brother''s leaving and leaving her alone. Ji is afraid to go there That is, I am afraid that I am thinking of the feeling of boundless loneliness. Cold, harsh. Now, only when she is with Zhang Ziling, can she feel a kind of peace of mind. She also wants to overcome her fear by using Zhang Ziling''s hand. She thought about her brother. She wanted to see it. "Let''s go and see Yamei." Zhang Ziling stood up and smiled at Ji. "I understand your feelings Maybe I''m a little more fortunate than you. " "Master..." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s gentle smile, Ji was stunned again, and two red halos quickly climbed up her face. "Alas Another silly girl. " Zhang Ziling sighed and smiled bitterly towards the room of Yamei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Hokkaido, Japan! "Well! Is this Hokkaido? " Lu Xiaoshuang was the first to walk down from the private plane, looking at the blue sky and sighing: "suddenly I feel that the sky here seems to be brighter than huaxiajing." "Are you all right?" Just as Zhang Ziling was about to get off the plane, he noticed Ji crouching in the corner and asked with concern. "No, nothing." Ji shook her head, but her lips were still pale. This time, Zhang Ziling brought Lu Xiaoshuang, Yu Qianqian and Ji sannu to Hokkaido. As for Lu Bing, he kept in touch with Lu''s family in Osaka, looking for the prototype of super large array. Meanwhile, under Lu Bing''s arrangement, Yamei has been studying in Osaka temporarily. It will take some time to match the genes. "Sister Ji, are you ok?" Yu Qianqian took the initiative to go to the side of Ji and helped Ji up. "I''m not, I''m fine, thank you." Ji reluctantly flushes Yu Qianqian to smile, light language way. She did not expect that her reaction would be so strong! As soon as I arrived in Hokkaido, my mind had been occupied by the appearance of my brother, and a kind of inexplicable fear filled my heart. Suddenly, Ji felt a warm current all over her body, and her fear suddenly disappeared. Ji looks at Zhang Ziling gratefully. She knows that Zhang Ziling must be helping her. "Your psychological obstacles can only be overcome by yourself. What I can do At best, it''s just a relief. " Zhang Ziling looked at Ji and said softly. "Well." Ji nodded, and she understood that. Their own demons, only their own can overcome, others can not help. "Master, I want to leave for a while." Ji looked up at Zhang Ziling, hesitated for a moment, and then asked slowly. "Take this one. If you can''t bear it, it will help you." It seems that Zhang Ziling would take out a piece of it so early. In the jade, Zhang Ziling injected a spiritual power into it. He knew that Ji would definitely choose to go to see his brother''s grave alone. All he could do was to encourage Ji to step into the land and relieve her pain at the critical moment. Finally, whether we can cross the psychological barrier or not depends on Ji himself. "Thank you, master." Ji took the jade handed over by Zhang Ziling and clenched it in her hand. Her eyes were filled with anticipation, excitement and fear. It''s been too long since I saw my brother. The next moment, Ji''s figure disappeared in place. "Ziling, sister Ji, what has she experienced?" Seeing Ji leave, Yu Qianqian looks at Zhang Ziling suspiciously and asks with concern. On the way, she noticed that Ji, who had always been confident and strong, had changed her personality as soon as she arrived in Hokkaido. Yu Qianqian was always curious about why Ji had such a change, but before that, he had no chance to ask. After Ji left, Yu Qianqian finally couldn''t help asking Zhang Ziling. "Her brother''s death was a big blow to her." Zhang Ziling said to Yu Qianqian slowly, "if she overcomes the psychological barrier, her strength will soar again." "Strength needs to be improved?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yu Qianqian can''t help but cover her mouth and cry out. Now Ji has given her enormous pressure in terms of strength. If her strength soars again, Yu Qianqian simply doesn''t know what level Ji is going to reach! "I''m the first person on the list of Japanese dark net killers. Isn''t it strange that they have this strength?" Zhang Ziling looked at the shocked face of more than a thousand thousand, can not help chuckling and joking. "The first killer?" Yu Qianqian was completely shocked. Now she understands Among them, she was always the weakest! Whether it''s an international superstar or A-level ability It seems to be getting dark. "Well, don''t forget that we''re here to do business. Don''t worry about Ji. Let''s settle down first." Zhang Ziling looked at Yu Qianqian''s stupefied appearance, shook his head and laughed, and walked straight off the plane. "How slow you are Yu Qianling and Zhang Qianling rush out of the car. As for Ji, she has already said hello to Lu Xiaoshuang, so Lu Xiaoshuang is not surprised that only Zhang Ziling and Yu Qianqian get off the plane. "When did you get the car?" Zhang Ziling sat in the co pilot''s seat with a smile and looked at Yu Qianqian. "It''s not easy to get a car yet?" "Although our Lu family has no business here in Hokkaido, the Tokugawa family''s influence here is not small. Would you like to say hello to them casually?" "You are very good You are so familiar with Japan! " Zhang Ziling laughed. "Where are we going now?" Yu Qianqian got on the bus and soon recovered from the shock just now. Looking at Zhang Ziling and Lu Xiaoshuang in front of him, he asked, "go straight to heikou group?" "No hurry." Zhang Ziling waved his hand. "Although we know from Tokugawa Zhengzong that this is the headquarters of the eight snake Qi families, we still don''t have the specific location of the eight snake Qi families.""Moreover, the xuange master of the shadow gate has not yet arrived in Hokkaido. If we start ahead of time, we may let the shadow gate people escape." "The eight families of Sheqi are here. They can''t escape in any case. Wait until the master of xuange in the shadow gate appears." "What should we do now?" Lu Xiaoshuang started the car and asked Zhang Ziling. "At present, the Tokugawa family is still chasing all the people, and the news that the security department has obtained three pieces of ancient jade and fled to Hokkaido has also been smoothly spread out. Now the situation in Hokkaido has become more and more complicated, not only the Tokugawa family, the eight families of Sheqi, the security department and the shadow gate Other forces have gradually moved their minions here, and they restrict each other and somehow form a delicate balance. " Zhang Ziling analyzed slowly, "what can break this balance now is that people from the Ministry of security are found by other forces." "At that time, I estimated that people from the eight families of Sheqi would not be able to bear to show up. They should have a chance to find their headquarters at that time." "So are we going to find the security department first?" Lu Xiaoshuang answered. Before they came to Hokkaido, Zhang Ziling had told them all about their plans, so Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian knew about the eight pieces of ancient jade and worshipped Zhang Ziling more and more. Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian suddenly found that The great hand that pushed the situation forward in Japan has unconsciously become Zhang Ziling! "Well, find the people from the security department, help them hide their traces, grab two pieces of ancient jade, and then sell the trace of the security department and the two pieces of ancient jade to the Tokugawa family." Zhang Ziling said lightly, "the remaining half of the Tokugawa family''s industry in Osaka can also come over." "Moreover, in the mode of integrating enterprises and families like the Tokugawa family, there must be undercover agents of the eight Sheqi families. If the Dechuan family gets the trace of the security department, then the eight Sheqi families must have a way to get the trace of the security department from the Dechuan family." "At that time, they will go to the security department to grab the remaining jade, and the plan can be pushed forward." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and the whole car fell into a strange silence. Yu Qianqian and Lu Xiaoshuang I''m all dumbfounded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Lu Xiaoshuang drives the jeep with a blank brain. The paragraph that Zhang Ziling said just now seems to have given all the known super forces of Japan into account. Especially the duchuan family, luxiaoshuang even has a premonition that the government of Dechuan is biting his teeth and will give all the remaining half of the industry to Lu family. Although the business center of the duchuan family has long been away from Osaka, those industries in Osaka are still fat and beautiful meat. So the heart of the duchuan political Zong will still bleed. As for the eight ancient jade that Japanese forces have been competing for, no one can imagine Zhang Ziling used it as a lure to lure the dark shadow gate Pavilion master out, let alone Luxiaoshuang and thousands of people don''t believe Zhang Ziling will give all eight ancient jade to others. Finally, the ancient jade will fall on Zhang Ziling''s hands. The Dechuan family lost a lot of property. The dark Pavilion owner of the shadow gate may die, and the snake Qi eight families will be killed Lu Xiaoshuang and thousands of them even began to worry about their tragic fate. "Ziling, you play a bit hard!" "But I like it!" Lu Xiaoshuang laughed. "So how can we find the security department?" At this time, thousands of people raised questions, "it is reasonable that the security department group can hide so long under the search of many forces, and it must have the ability of people." "It''s not that easy for us to find them?" "Well, the Ministry of security is a government person after all, and I think those top Japanese officials certainly have some ideas about Guyu. Although in order to avoid any doubt about the credibility of the government by other forces, the Japanese government will not publicly support the members of the security department who have received Guyu, but the hidden help will certainly give a lot." "Anyway, the government always represents the most powerful force in the ordinary people''s world, and it is still easy to hide a few people." "Other forces also know the government''s small actions, but no one can find evidence, so there is no way to take the Japanese government." Zhang Ziling gave luxiaoshuang and Yu thousands of analysis: "it is estimated that the Japanese government is actively preparing to take over Guyu now, and there must be many experts in the security department If they were to succeed in handing over, it would be difficult for the Dechuan family to get the jade in the security department again. " "So we have to catch up with those people before they get over, right?" Lu Xiaoshuang asked Zhang Ziling. "Well, it''s almost that." "But the question is back to the origin. How can we find those security men?" Asked thousands more, saying so much, only to understand that the Ministry of security has government support. "Don''t worry about this. The Tuoren who took away the ancient jade have my mark on them. It is easy to find them." Zhang Ziling smiled, and he didn''t care about it. "You have already prepared this hand for Ziling!" When I heard Zhang Ziling, luxiaoshuang laughed. "I heard lupin say that you took the ancient jade for half of the industry of the Dechuan family in Osaka. I didn''t expect you to keep such a hand! It''s too bad. " "I''m beginning to be a little bit pitiful for the old man of Dechuan!" "That money is just a little bit of meat pain for them, and I had some holidays with them in China before, and it just made them buy peace." Zhang Ziling explained softly as if he was thinking about the Dechuan family. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, Lu Xiaoshuang and thousands of them looked at Zhang Ziling in silence, and did not know what to say. Zhang Ziling extorts so much money from the Dechuan family for their good? Although luxiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian understand that if Zhang Ziling is allowed to take the hand, the situation of the Dechuan family may be miserable. But now, the situation of the Dechuan family is still a laugh. "Well, I have marked you on the map for the position of the people under the palace. Just navigate through it." Zhang Ziling also did not have too much entanglement on this topic, said to luxiaoshuang. "Well." Luxiaoshuang nodded, and directly adjusted the navigation out and drove to the place marked by Zhang Ziling. ¡­¡­ "Boss, how long does it take for the person who connects above to arrive?" In a safe house of the security department, the people under the palace asked a short haired youth bored, and yawned, which seemed to be choked. The short haired youth is the captain of their team, and one of the youngest and most powerful powers in the security department. He is on the show one! "The people on the top must be careful of a lot, it is estimated that it will take some time to come and meet us." Shangyuanxiuyi looked at three ancient jade pieces randomly placed on the table and yawned. "Before this, we can only stay in this place honestly. Now many people outside are looking for us, and once we go out and reveal the trace, it will be troublesome." "You are a few more powerful than ordinary people, and the ability has not been awakened. Compared with those in the cultivation world, you are still a little worse. So I will stay here honestly and honestly, and we can only go out until we give the ancient jade to the people who connect with me."The former show a glance in front of several internship members, constantly charged. "Alas We were originally aiming at Ji, the wanted man, how did it become like this? " A young woman complained, "I have been in this little room for several days, so I want to take a bath!" "No way. Compared with Ji, it values these three ancient jade more I don''t know what it''s going to do? " Another strong young man played a piece of ancient jade, talking softly. "Well, Jiazi, Hotan Don''t complain. I''ll invite you to dinner when it''s over. " Shangyuanxiuyi looked at several people comforted, "it is almost arrived, it is almost arrived, the instructions given to me above are like this." "Boss, there is a jeep parked outside. They seem to come for us!" At this time, a small young man rushed into the hut, loudly Han Dao, with a dignified face. A moment, the scattered atmosphere in the house suddenly nervous, the appearance of the original beauty became congealed, looking at the thin young man asked, "early Sichuan, how many people?" "Two women and one man." Early Sichuan quickly reported the situation outside. "You leave from the secret road with the ancient jade first. I will explore the situation!" Shangyuanxiuyi took it seriously, arranged the task of several people quickly, and then left the safe house with a pistol. Other players have not said anything at the moment, but they just take ancient jade to evacuate quickly according to the instructions of shangyuanxiuyi. They all know that shanghara is a power. If the other party is also a person in the cultivation community, they will stay here without any help to shangyuanxiuyi, but they will drag back. By contrast, leaving with jade is undoubtedly the best choice. Although they do not know what purpose the people come here, but before the handover, all must be careful! "Ziling, is it here?" "Well." Zhang Ziling got off the car and looked at the room in front of him. The corner of his mouth was hooked up, and the red light flashed through his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 "Is it here?" "This is it, helmsman." Sha also added respectfully to Zhang Ziyou. "That''s good!" Zhang Ziyou picked up the cello box behind him and strode forward. "What a nuisance, miss sayaja!" Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s careless back, Xingyu grinned bitterly and continued to thank Sha. "Master and I can''t speak Japanese, and English is not very good. I really rely on Miss Shaya all the way." "Yes, Ziyou. She has become the helmsman. It''s not necessary to worry about this little thing." Sha also added a smile at Xingyu. "Besides, I''d like to come to the headquarters for a long time. I haven''t had a chance before. This time, I can take advantage of Ziyou''s opportunity to come here for review." "Ah? Isn''t miss sayaga also the helmsman before? Why didn''t you come here? " Hearing Sha''s words, Xingyu asked subconsciously. With Xingyu''s question, Sha Yijia''s whole person stopped at first, then immediately reacted to it and chuckled: "in the past, it was the headquarters who sent people to review. We didn''t need to come here." "Oh." Obviously, Xingyu didn''t notice the difference of shayijia, just nodded, even if he didn''t care about it any more. Zhang Ziyou soon walked into the vast manor ahead. Yes, heikou group in Hokkaido is also the headquarters of the national black mouth group Is located in such a large manor, its environment is quiet, even can catch up with the tourist resort! "Miss, this is a private house. Please wait." When Zhang Ziyou just entered the mouth, two men in dark glasses came up and stopped Zhang Ziyou. "Ah?" Zhang Ziyou, of course, couldn''t understand what they said. He looked at the two men in doubt and turned subconsciously. At this time, Xingyu and shayijia just came in and saw Zhang Ziyou stopped by two people. "Hello, this is the new helmsman of Fukuoka branch and Miss Zhang Ziyou who has come to the headquarters for examination." Sha also Jia hurriedly went to Zhang Ziyou side, explained to two men in black sunglasses. "New helmsman?" The two men looked at each other, then looked up and down at Zhang Ziyou, looking at Zhang Ziyou''s thin body, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "What are they doing?" Zhang Ziyou asked the sand in a low voice. "They may not believe Ziyou very much. You are the new helmsman. Maybe they need you to show some strength." Sha also explained to Zhang Ziyou in a low voice. "Can it hurt?" Hearing the words of sand also add, Zhang Ziyou opens a mouth to ask a way directly, let sand also add the corner of the mouth to smoke. "You, you try to be light." A drop of cold sweat fell from shayejia''s forehead. She had no idea why such a beautiful and lovely girl had such a violent factor in her body! "Are you sure, this weak girl Is it the new helmsman? " At this time, a man in black took off his sunglasses and looked at the slim Zhang Ziyou again. Looking at the sand, he asked. "You can try it." Sha also added a smile to the man, "don''t underestimate the strength of the new helmsman!" "It''s crazy." Hearing Sha Yijia''s words, the man in black raised a confident smile, "you know, this is not a place where ordinary people can go in and out at will. Since you want to pretend to be the helmsman, you have to be prepared to pay for it..." Bang! Zhang Ziyou kicked out the man in black who was talking and broke a stone pillar directly. "I''m so wordy. I don''t know what to say!" Zhang Ziyou resisted the cello box behind him on his shoulder, glared at the man who had been stunned at the side, and said in broken English: "you, let''s go!" Standing behind Zhang Ziyou, Xingyu noticed that the legs of the man who was invited to fight by Zhang Ziyou trembled involuntarily. This woman is terrible! The man in black looked at his companion who fell on the ground and kept rolling. He swallowed his spittle hard, shook his hands, took down his sunglasses and put them into his pocket. Gollum! "Well, this lady, can you, can you be light..." Bang! Sha Yejia and Xingyu subconsciously closed their eyes, and when they opened them again, the remaining man in black was kicked out by Zhang Ziyou, and broke another stone pillar. There was a huge noise around the manor. "Shayaga, what did the man say just now?" Zhang Ziyou put the cello box on his back again. He looked at Sha and asked. "He, he said gently." Sand also adds bitter smile, to Zhang Ziyou this appearance also is helpless. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Shayijia finds that Zhang Ziyou doesn''t like the members of the heikou group. If shayijia was not from abroad, I''m afraid Zhang Ziyou would not have brought sand to Hokkaido this time. Shayijia even has such a feeling that Zhang Ziyou has been hostile to the black mouth group, deadly hostility. Soon, Zhang Ziyou kicked two men in black to fly, which attracted many people''s attention. Countless members of the black mouth group arrived at the gate of the manor and all looked at Zhang Ziyou with hostility."It''s good. Anyway, I can''t help it Let''s start from here Zhang Ziyou glanced at the members of the black mouth group around her. With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, the cello box behind him began to shake slightly. "Helmsman, look there." When Zhang Ziyou puts his hand on the top of the cello box, Shaya also presses Zhang Ziyou''s hand, then points to a direction and whispers. "Well?" Zhang Ziyou followed the eyes of shayijia and saw only a group of men in black suits standing in two rows, as if waiting for someone. Even those two people who were kicked by Zhang Ziyou also resisted the pain from their stomachs and stood up in a respectful line. Zhang Ziyou frowned. "What''s going on here?" Xingyu squinted at the past. For Zhang Ziyou and Sheqi Bajia''s gratitude and resentment, Xingyu has been very clear, and it will be sooner or later to fall out with the eight families of Sheqi. Therefore, Xingyu has psychological preparation for Zhang Ziyou''s irascible attitude just now. Just a little surprised at Xingyu, Zhang Ziyou showed his hostility as soon as he entered the door. According to Xingyu''s understanding, they should at least eat and drink well in the black mouth group, and then turn over their faces. However, since the situation has evolved into this, Xingyu soon accepted the reality and stood a little farther away from Zhang Ziyou. In that seemingly ordinary cello box, the guy inside is not a joke. If you run away, no one here can stop Zhang Ziyou. However, even in the current tense situation, Xingyu is still curious about who is the sacred person. Is that the leader of the black mouth group? Soon, Xing Yu''s doubts were solved. An old man with white hair was sitting in a wheelchair and pushed out slowly by a man in black. "Hello, group leader!" All the members of the black mouth group on both sides stood up straight, and did not dare to move a little, and called out loudly. The sound was loud. At this time, Xingyu suddenly found that Zhang Ziyou''s body began to shake slightly after the old man with white hair came out! An uncontrollable momentum gradually burst out of Zhang Ziyou''s body. With a kind smile on his face, the old man with white hair came slowly to Zhang Ziyou. Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s face, he laughed and whispered, "Ziyou, long time no see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 "Let''s go in. Don''t let them all run away." Zhang Ziling took a look at Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian, who were fully armed behind him. He just laughed and whispered. "Well." Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian both nodded cautiously. Now the opponent is from the Japanese security ministry. Let alone the strength of the other side, even the experience of the enemy is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian are not allowed to be careless. Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian''s performance were also in the eye of Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling did not say anything to let them relax and let them keep a little nervous. Always on guard is good for both of them, not bad. The safety house of the Ministry of security is very hidden. Even if the three Zhang Ziling people enter the courtyard, there is still no sign of human activities inside, as if the house had been abandoned for a long time. But for Zhang Ziling''s guidance, I''m afraid Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian could not have imagined that there would be people from the security department hiding in this shabby room. When Zhang Ziling stepped into the courtyard, the land gradually became soft, and the three of them soon found out something different. "So soon?" Zhang Ziling looked at the land that had fallen slightly, and his mouth was slightly hooked up and looked forward. "Who are you?" A young man with short hair gradually came out of the land, looked at Zhang Ziling coldly and asked him coldly. Shoichi Sawara! "Xiaoshuang, thousands of If you two go to arrest the escaped people, they can only be regarded as ordinary agents. With your strength, they should be easy to deal with. " In the face of Shangyuan Xiuyi''s question, Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to it. Instead, he told Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian in a light tone. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to himself, the whole face of Xiuyi shanghara suddenly sank. Then the land around Zhang Ziling instantly sank, and the ground turned into a cage to bind them inside. "In this way, it should give Tuoren some time to escape." When shangyuanxiu saw that the three Zhang Ziling people were unprepared, they were bound by their own land cages. They could not help but sigh with relief and said to themselves. With his S-level earth power, even if people of the same level want to break through, it will take a lot of time. If someone finds the safe house, it means that all of them have been exposed. Therefore, Hideki Uehara must have enough time to arrange the next action plan. With all forces staring at them, they must be careful at every step. If there is a slight mistake, it must be the end of the whole army! Hideki Uehara doesn''t think the government will give them much help at this time. The virtue of those people at the top is very clear. The whore needs to be made and the archway should be set up. After confirming that the cage is stable, the body of Hideki Uehara is integrated with the earth again. Although Xiuyi Shangyuan is still very angry, Zhang Ziling ignored his attitude, but reason tells him that this is not the time to be angry, the safety of his companions and Gu Yu is the most important. However, when one half of shangyuanxiu''s body melted into the ground, a crack suddenly appeared on the surface of the cage, which should have been extremely solid, and then a white palm broke through. "How could that be possible?" Hideki Uehara exclaimed, not believing that Zhang Ziling could break through the cage he had built in such a short time! Within the security department, even those super-s-class strongmen will take at least a few minutes to break through the cage he built But now, less than a minute? Ueichi Uehara''s mind has been full of doubts. He even began to wonder whether he had made mistakes in the construction of the cage, which made the defense of some place in the cage very weak. Bang! A moment later, Zhang Ziling came out of the cage undamaged, and the whole cage turned into gravel. After the cage was untied, Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian rushed to the house behind Xiuyi Shangyuan without any hesitation. "No way!" Seeing the actions of the two girls, sheyoichi Shangyuan immediately shakes off the doubts in her heart and sinks down. Her two giant hands suddenly pop out of the earth and grab Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian! "You''d better be honest yourself." At this time, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of Hideki Uehara and stepped on her face with one foot. In an instant, she turned into muddy water and scattered all over the ground. At the same time, the two huge hands that were grasping Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian turned into muddy water at the same time. In this gap, Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian quickly rushed into the house and got rid of ueichi Sawara. "Now, it''s my turn to stop you from passing." Zhang Ziling put his hands in his pockets, looked at the room in front of him and said with a soft smile. "Get out of here!" Xiuyi Shangyuan''s figure slowly gathered behind Zhang Ziling and roared at him. "Young man, don''t be so grumpy." Zhang Ziling turned to look at Xiuyi Shangyuan, with a faint smile on his face, but red light flickered in his eyes."I told you to get out of here!" Hideki Uehara roared out and shot several stabs at Zhang Ziling. Xiuyi Shangyuan also integrated into the earth and wanted to bypass Zhang Ziling to pursue Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian. Compared with fighting Zhang Ziling, the most important thing at present is to stop Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian. For the Gongxia Tuoren who have not yet awakened, once they meet Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian, they will surely lose! There is no suspense. The expression on Zhang Ziling''s face didn''t change a bit when looking at the ground spikes that shot at him. When they were a few meters away from him, they hit the invisible barrier and turned into powder. At the same time, Zhang Ziling also moved his eyes to the ground and raised his foot to stamp lightly. Bang! After that, xiuziling was pinched by a piece of shangziling''s neck. "Er!" Hideki Uehara was shocked to see Zhang Ziling, and his face turned purple and blue with a strong sense of suffocation. In any case, Xiuyi Shangyuan never thought that Zhang Ziling''s strength was so strong! I have no resistance at all in his hands Zhang Ziling looked at Xiuyi Shangyuan, who was holding his neck. He threw him on the ground and stepped on his head. "I''ll be honest here..." Zhang Ziling looked at the Shangyuan Xiuyi on the ground and said in a cold voice: "I let you get the ancient jade, just let you take good care of it for a while." "Just now, with your disrespectful attitude, I have every reason to kill you." Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling''s foot slightly forced, and directly stepped on the head of Uehara Xiuyi into the ground. The surrounding ground is broken in an instant! Feeling the huge pressure from his face, Hideki Uehara''s heart has been filled with endless fear. The feeling of powerlessness that can''t move It''s driving him crazy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 "Yes, it''s disgusting!" Shiichi Shangyuan grabs all his fingers into the ground. He wants to get rid of Zhang Ziling''s oppression, but he has no way! Zhang Ziling watched with indifference the constant struggle of Xiuyi Ishihara. Without any emotion in his eyes, he gradually dissipated the evil spirit around him, and then turned into a black chain and bound him in the air. "Don''t worry, none of your companions will die." Zhang Ziling looked at Shangyuan Xiu who was suspended in the air and said, "cooperate with me well, maybe you still have a chance to survive." "What are you going to do?" Hideki Uehara also gave up the struggle at this time. After being bound by the black chain, she found that the energy in her body had disappeared I have become a normal person now! For the absolute crushing strength shown by Zhang Ziling, ueichi Uehara has already felt despair. However, even if he had already fallen into such a situation, he was still extremely concerned about the lives of his companions. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, she saw a turning point. Since Zhang Ziling asked them to cooperate well, it shows that they are still useful at present, that is to say, at least their lives are protected. As long as you live, there is hope! Noticing the emotional change in the depth of Uehara''s eyes, Zhang Ziling hooked his mouth and didn''t take it to heart. With a snap of his finger, the black chain that bound Xiuyi sakurahara turned into a demon and dissipated. He fell to the ground. "Ziling, everyone has come back!" At this time, Lu Xiaoshuang''s voice came, and let Xiuyi Shangyuan, who had fallen on the ground, changed her face wildly. She looked hard at the sound source and found out that her four team members were all tied with hemp ropes and brought them back. "Damn it!" Hideki Uehara wanted to get up, but the strength of her legs could not support her weight at all. She fell down again, throwing up a piece of dust. "Captain!" When they saw the miserable picture of Hideki Ishihara, all of them screamed out. Regardless of the thousands of people in charge, they ran straight around Xiuyi and surrounded it. However, because their hands were tied to the back by hemp rope, they had no way to help Hideki Uehara up. "Ziling, these four people are really not simple, almost let them escape." At this time, Lu Xiaoshuang went to Zhang Ziling and said with a bitter smile. "Are you hurt?" For the time being, there are no five people in charge of the security department. Zhang Ziling looks at the two women and cares. "No, we all have strong ability. If we are hurt by some ordinary people, we can''t mix it up!" Lu Xiaoshuang joked. "Here, these are three pieces of ancient jade." Yu Qianqian gave Zhang Ziling three pieces of ancient jade which he had taken back from the four people. "It looks like ordinary jade, too." Zhang Ziling took the jade and felt the weak power in the three pieces of ancient jade. He couldn''t help but tick the corners of his mouth. "It seems that several people in the security department are quite smart." "What do you mean?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yu Qianqian and Lu Xiaoshuang couldn''t help but flash a little doubt in their eyes. They didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling said. "Neither of you has seen a real ancient jade. It''s normal to be cheated by a fake." Zhang Ziling laughed, and then the three pieces of ancient jade turned into powder in Zhang Ziling''s hands. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s movements, those people in the security department suddenly changed their eyes and became flustered. Zhang Ziling saw through their plot! When they got the ancient jade, several people from the security department anticipated the current situation. They imitated three pieces of jade in advance, and injected a little energy of real ancient jade into it to achieve the effect of confusing the fake with the real. However, they did not expect that Zhang Ziling could easily recognize that the three ancient jades were fake! It''s over "Is this a fake?" Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian suddenly exclaimed at the ancient jade which had turned into ashes in Zhang Ziling''s hands. They really didn''t think that the things that the people of the security department were fighting to protect were only fakes used to cheat them. "These three fakes all contain the energy of the real ancient jade, so people who have not seen the real jade can basically cajole the past." Zhang Ziling clapped his hands. "You go into the room and look carefully. I''ll talk to them." "Well." Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian nodded seriously. When they knew that they were taking fake jade, they also put away their carelessness. No one knew how many traps they had set in the house. Sure enough, people in the security department can''t underestimate it! As Lu Xiaoshuang and more than 1000 two people entered the room, Zhang Ziling also turned to the people from the security department. "We met again." Zhang Ziling chuckled at the people under the palace. "You What do you want? " The people under the palace recognized Zhang Ziling, and the whole person was nervous. In the Dechuan mansion, Gongxia Tuoren really saw Zhang Ziling''s strength. Even before, he had doubts about why he could take the ancient jade from Zhang Ziling''s eyes.But now When Zhang Ziling appeared in front of him, he immediately understood. From the beginning to the end, they were all used as chessmen by Zhang Ziling Gu Yu in their hands, just to help him keep, by the way, let Zhang Ziling in the Dechuan family in exchange for a huge profit. It''s terrible! For a moment, there was an endless sense of frustration in gongxiatuoren''s heart. With the dialogue between Zhang Ziling and gongxiatuoren, several other people also immediately realized that Zhang Ziling was the suspect who was with Ji that day At this moment, countless thoughts flashed through their hearts, and everyone realized that what they were doing now seemed to be under the control of others. "Don''t be nervous. You''ll be all right." Looking at several faces of the security department, Zhang Ziling smiles and whispers. The next moment, the hemp rope that bound the people was untied by Zhang Ziling. Everyone looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. They were nervous. They didn''t believe Zhang Ziling would let them go. "Do you want to live?" Zhang Ziling looked at the doubts on people''s faces, only chuckled and asked. Sure enough! Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, everyone''s heart is awe inspiring, knowing that there will be no good things next! But now they are all prisoners, and they have only one answer to this question Everyone was silent and did not answer Zhang Ziling. "Well, I''ll acquiesce that you all want to live." Looking at the silence, the smile on Zhang Ziling''s face did not fade away. "If you don''t cooperate with me in the next thing..." Zhang Ziling''s tone suddenly sank and became cold and piercing, "maybe you will appreciate What is it like to want to die? " This sentence, like the cold wind in December, penetrates the marrow of every listener. Suddenly, a red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes and stepped back slightly. Hiss! Where Zhang Ziling stood just now There is a deep ravine and the rock around the crack is slowly melting. Looking at the situation in front of him, Zhang Ziling raised a strange smile. "There are always people who like to disturb..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "Oh, I''ve been dodged!" At this time, a slightly regretful and charming voice was introduced into the ears of the public, and the expression of Hideki Uehara instantly changed from sadness to joy. Help is coming! "Who are you?" Zhang Ziling heard the sound and looked at a beautiful woman in red not far away. She asked and answered softly. "Let me introduce myself first," the woman looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile in a delicate tone. "The super-s-level ability of the Japanese security ministry, Kumiko!" "I thank you for taking care of my players. Now I have to take them away." Kumiko threw a wink at Zhang Ziling and walked slowly to xiuichi Sawara. "Master." Hideki Uehara looks up to Kumiko with difficulty. She wants to stand up, but she is still powerless. "Poor offspring Look at you in such a mess. " Kumiko stretched out her slender white fingers and scratched across her face, "is the ancient jade well preserved?" With the touch of Kumiko, the whole body of Uehara suddenly has a feeling of electric shock. "Don''t, don''t, don''t be like this." Hideki Uehara''s eyes twinkled and looked away. "The younger generation is still very shy!" Kumiko covered her mouth and laughed. Then she stood up, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "this younger generation is so cute. How about you let them go?" "In this case I may think about letting you die more happily Hearing jiumeizi''s words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked up, and there was a red light in his eyes. "It seems that this lady is very confident that she can beat me." Around Zhang Ziling, the evil spirit began to diffuse, and an inexplicable momentum came out. "This little brother is determined to fight with me?" Seeing the evil spirit around Zhang Ziling, the joking expression on Kumiko''s face gradually disappeared and began to be serious. "Although I can''t bear to destroy a man as handsome as my brother, I can''t help it. It''s my choice and I can only respect it!" Kumiko''s body began to become illusory, and the whole person seemed to be digital, becoming blurred. "Interesting abilities." Zhang Ziling looked at the change of Kumiko, smiling and whispering. The evil Qi turns into several chains and shoots at Kumiko rapidly, but it only penetrates Kumiko''s body without causing any damage to him. , "little brother, your attack is not at all suck!" Kumiko''s charming laughter was introduced into Zhang Ziling''s ears, and the whole person disappeared completely. At the next moment, Kumiko appears next to Zhang Ziling. Her arm changes into a knife edge composed of pixels and cuts toward Zhang Ziling. "Little brother, you should be careful of my pixel knife. It''s not a joke to encounter it!" Kumiko chuckles to remind, but the attack is more and more fierce. "Thanks for reminding me." Zhang Ziling chuckled and pulled back slightly to avoid Kumiko''s attack. A light blade was drawn from the pixel knife, cutting the ground easily, leaving a deep gully. Seeing Zhang Ziling avoid his own attack, jiumeizi''s eyes flash a little surprised. Just now, she blocked Zhang Ziling''s legs with a digital block. It''s reasonable that Zhang Ziling could not evade his attack. But the fact is there, their blockade did not even play a role in hindrance! Kumiko can make everything pixel and digital As long as there is material, it can become Kumiko''s weapon. The powerful ability makes Kumiko a terrible power. Even in the Ministry of security, no one is willing to fight against Kumiko. Because no one knows if the land you are stepping on will become a cage for you! Kumiko''s ability is too weird. The material in the world can''t block Kumiko''s pixel knife. Everything will be digitized! For a long time, Kumiko did not meet anyone who could resist her ability. Zhang Ziling was able to break through her digital cage, which made her nervous. And it is this tension that makes Kumiko more excited! "It seems that you are very strong." Jiumeizi looks at Zhang Ziling and smiles, and then the whole person becomes a pixel block to dissipate and recombine in a short distance. "Can it be any pixelated?" Zhang Ziling looked at the reorganized Kumiko and whispered, "the abilities of these powers are more amazing than others. If they can also practice I''m really curious where I can go! " "What are you talking about, little brother?" Jiumeizi smiles at Zhang Ziling, then opens her arms, and the surrounding land immediately becomes a pixel block. "Let''s play a game now." Kumiko chuckles as a giant bean eater condenses and forms in the earth, then bites the earth and rushes to Zhang Ziling. Looking at the huge bean eater rushing to himself, Zhang Ziling was dumbfounded, "pixel war? How about arcade games when I was a kid "Little brother, being engulfed by bean eaters, can be assimilated into pixel people!" Jiumeizi reminds Zhang Ziling aloud.A few people on the side of the show have been stunned. They have never seen Kumiko make a move, and they don''t know what the strength of the super-s-class strong is. But after seeing the huge bean eater, shanghara really understood The gap between S-level and super-s level Ueichi Uehara even has a feeling that the bean eater created by Kumiko at will can defeat him! Not only that, Kumiko did not stop after he created the bean eater. One pixel after another, the characters came out of the digital land. Each of them looked lovely. But Hideki Uehara only felt the breath of endless destruction from those pixel characters! "Is this the strength of super-s? You are worthy of being a master of Kumiko Uehara looked at the instant formation of the pixel legion, the whole person was shocked. "Brother, what are you going to do with my pixel corps? I am very curious With a smile, Kumiko, one pixel after another, rushed to Zhang Ziling. "Such a power can be regarded as a large-scale human shaped killing weapon! The power of these pixel characters I''m afraid only a few people can resist it. "Zhang Ziling looked at the bean eater who opened his mouth to swallow himself up. His mouth was slightly crooked." it''s worthy of being super-s-level powers. It seems that the strength of the group of people in the association of powers is almost the same. It seems that the rating standards of different countries are almost the same. " Boom! The bean eater swallowed Zhang Ziling directly into his stomach! "No escape!" Hideki Uehara directly roared out, his face ecstatic. Those pixel characters can turn everything they touch into digital blocks. Zhang Ziling is swallowed up, and no matter how strong his strength is, he can''t return to heaven! "Oh! Little brother, why are you so careless? " Jiumeizi saw that Zhang Ziling didn''t respond at all, so he was swallowed up by the bean eater. The whole person chuckled out and then regretted. Kumiko knows better than anyone about the pixel ability of the people who are being eaten Even if the super-s-level characters are swallowed, they still can''t escape the fate of being pixelated! And once people are pixelated It means that Kumiko will usher in the fate of being manipulated at will by Kumiko! Click! At this time, a light sound was heard clearly in everyone''s ears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 The huge bean eater standing in the yard began to crack, and Kumiko''s smile froze on his face. "How, how could it be so?" Kumiko was shocked to see the cracks in the bean eater''s body. She couldn''t believe that there were people in the world who could escape after being engulfed by bean eaters! No one can resist pixelation, which is Kumiko''s understanding of her ability. In the past decade or so, Kumiko has never encountered this situation. People who are swallowed by bean eaters Can you resist the pixelation of bean Eaters? But There are many cracks on the bean eater, telling the fact that Zhang Ziling is about to burst out of the bean eater''s body! He Who is it? Kumiko''s heart is more and more confused, an inexplicable fear, with the increase of cracks on the bean eater, gradually filled the bottom of Kumiko''s heart. Bang! There are more and more cracks in the bean eater, and finally burst open. Other pixel characters also disappear in the aftershock of the bean eater''s explosion, and Kumiko''s pixelated land quickly returns to its original state. Kumiko and several other security officials were blown out by the aftermath of the terrorist explosion, hitting the wall and spitting blood. "What an interesting ability It''s good to be able to make me a little more serious. " At this time, Zhang Ziling''s figure appeared in the air, and the whole sky was covered by the monstrous evil spirit, and the sky suddenly became dark. The huge black light wings fluttered slowly behind Zhang Ziling. At the moment, Zhang Ziling was like a peerless demon, emitting supreme pressure. "Are you kidding Kumiko felt the terrible momentum from Zhang Ziling, and her body began to shake involuntarily. Now she really realized What a terrible enemy we are facing! From the pressure on Zhang Ziling, Kumiko did not even feel the first person in the Ministry of security! Facing the first person in the security department, Kumiko can still resist a little However, in the face of Zhang Ziling at the moment, Kumiko is left with fear. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s appearance at the moment, several people in the security department became increasingly desperate because of Kumiko''s arrival. They all noticed jiumeizi''s fear at the moment, and they Even standing is very difficult! In this momentum, they can not even rise to the most basic desire to resist. Zhang Ziling is too powerful! Looking at the shaking bodies of the people at the moment, Zhang Ziling just hooked the corners of his mouth, and the black light wings behind him dissipated, and his toes touched the ground gently. The evil spirit in the sky gradually disappeared, and the sky was clear again. Although Zhang Ziling''s momentum again converged, the fear in Kumiko''s eyes did not dissipate with the convergence of Zhang Ziling''s momentum, and her face was no longer confident. "You, you..." Looking at Zhang Ziling, who was gradually approaching her, Kumiko struggled to get up and lean against the wall. However, she couldn''t even say a smooth word. She just felt soft all over her body. "What is your relationship with them?" Zhang Ziling went to Kumiko and asked directly. "I, I..." Kumiko hesitated and did not immediately say the purpose of her coming here. "Don''t you say that?" Looking at the hesitant Kumiko, Zhang Ziling just laughed. In a few security departments not far away, they were immediately bound up by black chains and hung in the air. "Maybe one or two will die before you can speak?" "Ah The black chain began to tighten, and the intense pain made five people start to scream. "Time is limited Some of them are ordinary people, and their bone density is not very high. It is estimated that they will be broken in 60 seconds Zhang Ziling indifferently said to jiumeizi, "you can speak." "Damn it!" Kumiko glanced at the five people who were chained in the air. Beichi clenched her lips. Their screams made her struggle. The task assigned to her by the security department is top secret, but she can''t ignore the lives and deaths of those five people As the scream became louder and louder, Kumiko''s psychological defense line finally collapsed. She opened her mouth and said to Zhang Ziling, "I''m here to hand over to them." "Good." Hearing jiumeizi''s words, Zhang Ziling hooked the corner of his mouth, and the black chain that bound the five disappeared. Several people fell to the ground and kept howling. Although the whole body is still very painful, but somehow saved his life. Several people in the security department did not expect Zhang Ziling to be so cold-blooded If Kumiko had spoken more slowly just now, someone''s bones would have been crushed directly by the black chain instead of bearing the huge pressure! "You madman Jiumeizi took a look at several people who fell not far away, gritted her teeth and said to Zhang Ziling. "Miss, don''t forget We are the enemy. " For Kumiko''s words, Zhang Ziling did not care at all, "answer my question well, maybe you can still survive."Hearing Zhang Ziling, jiumeizi was speechless. Indeed, they are enemies now, and Zhang Ziling has not done too much. If Zhang Ziling did not rush out of the body eating beans just now, I''m afraid that Zhang Ziling will be even more miserable than them in the future. The powerful momentum of Zhang Ziling before has made jiumeizi completely flustered, forgot his own idea of killing Zhang Ziling and put himself in the victim''s position completely. But now Zhang Ziling''s words, let jiumeizi come back to clear, realize his current situation. "Are you handing over the three ancient jade?" Zhang Ziling also did not have Guan jiumeizi thinking, directly asked. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, jiumeizi''s face changed slightly, obviously Zhang Ziling was said. "It seems that the top government still craves these three ancient jade I thought you would have to take jade in a few days. " Seeing the change of jiumeizi''s expression, Zhang Ziling determined the purpose of his coming here, and smiled. Jiumeizi did not answer Zhang Ziling, and he didn''t know what he could say now. Everything is in Zhang Ziling''s hands, which makes jiumeizi feel more powerless. "What should I do with you?" Zhang Ziling looked at jiumeizi and said, "this jade still has to be left on their hands, and can not be handed over to your security department." "So, you can neither take the jade away, nor let you report it back to safety, so as not to cause more ants to come over..." With the voice of Zhang Ziling falling, jiumeizi felt his life would be explained here. Don''t let her finish the handover or let her go back to the report. What else can she do except death? "I''m worth dying under you. Do it." Thought flashed by, and jiumeizi closed his eyes and said softly to Zhang Ziling. Jiumeizi has already admitted her life. She knows There is no chance to make any resistance in front of Zhang Ziling! Everything is in vain. Looking at the closed eyes, a long-term beautiful son who confessed his life, Zhang Ziling smiled and saw a red light flash in his eyes. "Since you have confessed..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 "Master, master..." Zhang Ziyou was stunned to see the old man with white hair sitting in the wheelchair, and his body began to tremble slightly, his eyes red, and his tone was fluttering. "Master?" After Zhang Ziyou''s star and sand heard Zhang Ziyou saying this, they were shocked to no longer understand why things developed like this? Especially stars, at this moment, the heart has turned up a terrible wave, like looking at the ghost to see the old man with a kind smile sitting in a wheelchair. Xingyu knows that Zhang Ziyou''s master has already died. During the wandering time with Zhang Ziyou, Zhang Ziyou tells him about her master from time to time. Master Zhang Ziyou Longyu was the first to get the soul devouring sword. Then he was chased by the shadow gate. He fled the world with Zhang Ziyou. Finally, he was exhausted in Huaxia and killed by the shadow gate and took away the body. And then Zhang Ziyou hid in the dark with a soul devouring sword. She saw the death of Longyu clearly How can weapons from the shadow gate run through the heart and how can they survive? However, the master that Zhang Ziyou called just now confirmed Longyu, a Taoist of Nanhua, still lives in the world! What''s more ridiculous is The people who should have died have now become the leader of the Japanese black mouth group, and they are living in front of them! Shifu of Ziyou Why would it be the leader of the hostile forces? At this moment, the head of Xingyu is like paste, and it takes a while to calm down at the old man who is full of majesty and momentum. Compared with the shock of stars, Sha is more surprised. She doesn''t understand at all Why is Zhang Ziyou''s master the leader of the black mouth group? According to Zhang Ziyou''s tone, Sha also naturally sees that Zhang Ziyou has a deep feeling for his master, and naturally does not recognize mistakes. But Sha also knows that Zhang Ziyou has a deep hostility to the black mouth group This is a two-time trip, and Shajia is completely confused. Moreover, shaalso has never seen the man Longyu, and he does not know when the leader of the black mouth group will become him. "Ziyou Tired? " Longyu, with a kindly smile on her face, looked at Zhang Ziyou and asked softly. "Master..." Zhang Ziyou has tears at the moment, excited to say nothing. Zhang Ziyou can not believe that the person he sees in front of her is still alive. His master died in front of her, but now he is still alive in front of her! Whether it is the breath of Longyu, the appearance and shape, or his speech and behavior They are as like as two peas in the memory of Zhang Zi. Zhang Ziyou, excited, has been unable to think at this moment. The master who has been missing for a long time suddenly appears in front of her, and even forgets what she is going to come here. The feeling of losing and returning is beyond words. "It shouldn''t be..." After Zhang Ziyou, the Star Yu frowned, carefully looked at the Dragon Yu sitting in the wheelchair, and gradually raised a little doubt in his heart. The shadow gate man, he also contacts a lot in the process of wandering with Zhang Ziyou. Although he can not say the weapons of shadow gate, he still knows their power. Longyu was pierced by those weapons, even the big luojinxian could not be saved. But Longyu is now living in front of them, and Star Yu can not give a reasonable explanation. "Master, master, how can you and you be..." "Why am I here, right?" Longyu smiled softly, as if he knew Zhang Ziyou would ask this question generally, "come with me, let''s go in and sit and slowly say." Longyu put his hand at hand, and the man in black behind pushed Longyu away, Zhang Ziyou followed closely. The members of the black mouth group on both sides also lined up the team, and left with Longyu in a neat way. Sand also added Zhang Ziyou followed up without precaution, not by looking to the star, just noticed the star lock eyebrows. "Star boy, have you found any problems?" Asked the sand with a whisper. "I don''t know I have not seen master''s master, but I see Master Leiyou''s look. Even if he is not Longyu, he has a great relationship with Longyu. " "Why do you doubt that the leader of the black mouth group is false?" Sha also asked curiously, "may Ziyou''s master become the leader of the black mouth group by chance?" "Miss Sha also Jia..." Star Yu looked at sand also added, eyebrows still locked, "even the heart is blown through the person, still possible to survive?" "This..." Hearing the words of the stars, Sha also added a pause in tone, and looked at Zhang Ziyou''s back image with a daze. "This thing It seems to be getting more complicated! " "Master youyou must be very excited now. She regards her master as her father. Now that person is dead and alive, you master unconsciously ignores those doubts..." "Miss shayaga, I beg you one thing." The stars looked at the sand, and said it with a dignified manner."Star star boy, you may say that if I can help, I will certainly help you!" Sha also added a smile to the star and said. "I don''t think we will find this doubt before master youyou calms down. Moreover, we are not sure whether that person is real or not and what the purpose is. There is too little information to judge..." Star Yu said solemnly, "therefore, I would like to ask Miss shayejia to stay with master youyou and help me to take good care of that man." "And you?" Sha Yijia looked at Xingyu and asked, "as Ziyou''s disciple, isn''t it better for you to do this?" "I''m going to check something that may help us verify the real identity of that person. During this period, I may not be able to stay with master all the time, so I can only ask you." "OK..." Sand also spread out his hands, "but I can''t guarantee the safety of Ziyou. After all, Ziyou''s strength is much stronger than me. If she''s in danger, I can''t do anything about it." "You just need Miss Sayaka to remind master at the critical moment." "After all, master is in the game now, so we can''t see clearly by the onlookers." "This is your old Chinese saying. Are the people in charge of the game and the onlookers clear?" "Miss sayaja is a learned woman. I''ll leave it to you!" Star Yu complimented. "No problem!" Sha also added a smile, quietly watching Star Yu rush out of the manor with his computer. After seeing Xingyu''s departure, Sha Yijia''s smile on his face gradually disappeared and turned to walk towards the interior of the manor. "Ziyou, Ziyou I decided to help you because you had a feud with the black mouth group If the leader of black mouth group is really your master, I''m really sorry... " "Things are getting more and more complicated The dead and the resurrected Interesting Sha also added a faint smile to his mouth, and his figure gradually disappeared in the depths of the manor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Zhang Ziling looked at jiumeizi, who was very nervous, with her eyes closed tightly. The chain of magic Qi instantly bound Kumiko and suspended her in the air. "Master!" Xiuyi Shangyuan exclaimed, and his eyes were about to crack. Zhang Ziling''s powerful strength made him feel desperate. "That''s it I''m not willing to Kumiko took a deep breath and quietly waited for death. "Well? I''m not dead yet? " After a long time, Kumiko did not feel the pain in her imagination. She opened her eyes slowly, but found that Zhang Ziling had disappeared. The men in the security department are now tied under her, unconscious. "Why Don''t you kill me Kumiko in the eyes of a confusion, now she is still bound by the chain, the energy in her body also disappeared, unable to break free, can only be obediently suspended in the air. "Did you find it?" Zhang Ziling walked into the house and looked at the two women who were still searching around and asked. "No, all the houses have been turned over, and there is no trace of ancient jade. Have they not put the jade here?" Lu Xiaoshuang looks at Zhang Ziling and wipes the sweat from her forehead. "Right here, the smell of ancient jade is still in the room, no mistake." Zhang Ziling looked around the room which had been turned over by Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian. "You two should step back behind me and give it to me here." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the two women looked at each other and did not speak. They went straight to Zhang Ziling. "It seems that these people in the security department have taken all kinds of situations into consideration. They are really cautious..." Zhang Ziling mouth slightly a hook, "first with three pieces of fake escape, the real goods are also hidden so thoroughly." "Ziling, where is the real jade?" Looking at Zhang Ziling, Lu Xiaoshuang doubts that she has searched the whole room, but she has not found even a piece of jade. "In the ground." "In the earth?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yu Qianqian quickly scanned the floor again, but they didn''t find any gap. Moreover, they also thought about the possibility of secret passages. They had pressed all kinds of places, and there was no mechanism at all. "You don''t have to change it. There''s no mechanism." Zhang Ziling said softly, "it should be the captain of the security department who used his power to melt the three ancient jades into the ground. If he didn''t get it himself, others might need to work hard to find it." "Let''s go out and get the captain in?" Lu Xiaoshuang asked. "No need. I''ve blocked his powers. I can''t recover without ten days and eight days. It''s no use pulling him in." Zhang Ziling waved his hand and rejected Lu Xiaoshuang''s proposal. "What shall we do now?" A little doubt flashed in Lu Xiaoshuang''s eyes. He didn''t know how Zhang Ziling should get the three pieces of ancient jade. Is it to turn over the whole house? "It''s a bit troublesome, but it''s not that you can''t get it It''s just a little bit more noisy. " Zhang Ziling didn''t give any explanation when the voice dropped. The endless evil Qi immediately covered the whole floor, and the whole house began to shake violently. "It was What are you going to do? " Outside, Kumiko, who was suspended in the air, was shocked to find that their safe house had been enveloped by endless evil Qi, and the surrounding earth began to shake violently, with smoke and dust around it! Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian were protected by Zhang Ziling and wrapped in them. They only saw that there were countless cracks in the floor around them, and the whole room seemed to leave the ground. "Do you really want to turn the whole house over?" The two girls exclaimed. They didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling''s method should be like this! It''s rough! Boom! A huge sound came out, and the whole house was pulled off the ground by the evil spirit, and the yard was covered with smoke and dust. If this place was not remote and sparsely populated I''m afraid the whole network has already exploded! Kumiko looked at the house in the air, and the whole person was shocked She never thought that someone would be able to pull a house off the ground. As the house broke away from the ground, the three ancient jades also broke free from the suppression of Ishihara, and broke out their own power one after another. The brilliance of three colors soared to the sky, and the violent energy raged around the yard. Several people in coma also woke up slowly because of the huge energy. Hideki Uehara was still in a daze, but when he felt the three great forces coming, he changed his face and quickly sat up. "Ancient jade!" Sheichi Uehara quickly moved her eyes to the safe house, only to see that Zhang Ziling had appeared in front of the three ancient jades and looked at them silently. The brilliance of the ancient jade has been suppressed by Zhang Ziling, and there is also a thin black curtain around it, completely isolated from the outside world. Even if there is something destructive inside, there won''t be a trace of it outside."Now It''s all over. " Hideki Ishihara hung down her head and found three pieces of ancient jade by Zhang Ziling, which means that they have lost their last chip. Now his life is in the hands of others, and even the ancient jade that he took with him from Osaka to Hokkaido also fell into the hands of others. The most desperate They think that they are the ultimate winners, but they have never thought that from the beginning, they have become other people''s pawns. "Boss What should I, we, do now? " Gongxia Tuoren squeezed into Xiuyi Shangyuan and asked anxiously. Now Gu Yu has no hope to take it back. The most important thing is to escape from here! To live is more important than anything. "I don''t know My ability has been blocked. Master Kumiko doesn''t know what the situation is at present? " Speaking of this, ueichi Uehara raised her head and looked at Kumiko, who was suspended in the air. A glimmer of despair flashed in her eyes. "Master Kumiko is a super-s-level strong man. I don''t know how much better than I am, but now it still looks like this..." "Don''t worry, I''m fine..." At this time, Kumiko''s voice came into the ears of several people, making them look very happy. "Master Kumiko, are you ok?" Hideki Uehara cried out excitedly. "Not yet It''s just that you can''t use your ability. " Kumiko said with a bitter smile. "This..." Hearing Kumiko''s words, the excitement of several people in the security department, such as pouring a bucket of cold water once again, suddenly fell down. Even the super-s-class strong people still have no resistance ability in front of Zhang Ziling, so what can they do? "But don''t worry, that guy didn''t mean to kill us We are not going to die yet. " Kumiko seems to be aware of the public''s low mood, a voice of comfort. "The man It seems to be planning something. " Jiumeizi looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and whispered, her eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, Zhang Ziling seemed to notice Kumiko''s eyes and turned to Chong Kumiko with a smile. The arc of his mouth was intriguing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 In the sky, the safety house surrounded by magic gas floats quietly, and the whole courtyard is in a state of silence. Jiumeizi looked at Zhang Ziling, his thought-provoking smile made her heart tremble. "The news of Ziling Is it too big? " Lu Xiaoshuang jumped out of the safety room with more than a thousand thousand, and landed on the ground steadily. She turned to look at the hanging house which shocked her very much. Zhang Ziling came out slowly with three pieces of ancient jade. The house suspended in the air suddenly fell down and collapsed in an instant! Smoke and dust filled the whole courtyard, and visibility became extremely low. "Cough, cough, cough!" Kumiko coughed violently, vaguely could see a tall and straight figure coming towards him in the smoke and dust. Kumiko''s heart can''t help being nervous. Although she has confirmed that Zhang Ziling will not kill her, she does not know what Zhang Ziling will do to her? Kumiko didn''t believe that Zhang Ziling would let her go! Gollum! Looking at Zhang Ziling really appeared in front of him, jiumeizi swallowed a spit. Bang! The black chain that binds sukumi son dissipates abruptly. Kumiko falls on the ground and falls in front of several people in the security department. Hideki Uehara tightly clenched his fist. He wanted to fight back, but his whole body was weak, and he couldn''t feel a little energy in his body, which made him more than weak. "You What do you want us to do? " Kumeizi sat down on the ground, looked at Zhang Ziling with both hands and asked. "You just need to be quiet in one place." Zhang Ziling laughed and said softly. Three pieces of ancient jade were suspended quietly in front of Zhang Ziling. They did not emit any energy, just like ordinary ancient jade. "Is that all?" A little doubt flashed in Kumiko''s eyes, but he didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling really meant. "That''s all." Zhang Ziling smiles. At the moment, the smoke and dust have gradually dissipated, and the sight has gradually widened. People find that this should be a very solid and safe house Now it''s a ruin. Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian went to Zhang Ziling and looked at the security department carefully. Before Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian almost fell into the trap designed by these ordinary people, but they became more and more curious about them. "Take this jade and hide in a place. Maybe someone will snatch it later..." Zhang Ziling casually threw an ancient jade in front of Kumiko, and said casually, "if you can keep this jade and escape successfully under the snatch of those people, then this jade will be yours." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, jiumeizi''s heart is awe inspiring, and immediately understands that Zhang Ziling regards them as bait. Thinking of this, Kumiko''s heart is extremely bitter, think of her as a super-s-level ability, in Japan are walking horizontally, but now it has become a pawn at the mercy of others. "Aren''t you afraid we''ll escape?" At this time, ueichi Uehara asked aloud, his eyes full of bad. Anyone who knows that he is regarded as a chess piece will not be reconciled, even if Zhang Ziling''s strength is much stronger than them But Hideki Uehara also wants to fight for some chips. "You can try it then." Zhang Ziling didn''t care at all about the threat of Hideki Sawara. Zhang Ziling that indifferent mood let the original show a sudden stagnation, speechless. "Well, that''s how it works." Zhang Ziling collected the remaining two pieces of ancient jade. "I''ve banned your two abilities. After you get there, I''ll help you recover. Then you can stay there and wait for the person who robbed the jade to appear." "It''s up to you whether you can take the jade with you." Zhang Ziling smiles, then no longer looking at the Security Department of a few people, turned around the Security Department of several people, straight away. "Ziling?" Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian quickly catch up with Zhang Ziling, and their eyes are full of doubts, "are we going like this?" "Don''t you mean to take them to a place?" "Don''t worry, they will go by themselves," Zhang Ziling said slightly. "What we need to do now is sell two pieces of ancient jade to Tokugawa Zhengzong, and then wait for things to ferment." "They themselves Will you go? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lu Xiaoshuang turned around and took a look at those people in the security department. He was still puzzled. She didn''t believe that people from the security department would listen to Zhang Ziling obediently and let him at his disposal. However, since Zhang Ziling has said so, Lu Xiaoshuang can only do so. After all, all this is Zhang Ziling''s layout leading to the appearance of the shadow gate. Zhang Ziling certainly knows what to do. "Then next What should we do? " "You can take these two pieces of ancient jade and go to make a deal for Tokugawa Zhengzong. As for how much profit you want, the other half of the Tokugawa family''s industry in Osaka is the bottom line. You can ask as much as you can." Zhang Ziling handed two pieces of ancient jade to Lu Xiaoshuang. "For the demand for ancient jade, Tokugawa Zhengzong''s desire is more than you think. Even the news about who took the jade They can buy them with billions of dollars. The news of these two pieces of ancient jade and another one is enough for you to open your mouth"But Xiaoshuang, your two auras may not be enough. If necessary, ask Lu Bing to help you." Zhang Ziling looked at Lu Xiaoshuang''s two daughters and said, "how many interests can you win depends on how wild your heart is." "I will inject my spiritual power into both of you. Don''t worry that the Tokugawa family will use force. They will understand what to do when they perceive the prestige from your body." "Ziling, you..." Seeing that Zhang Ziling had given the matter to both of them, Lu Xiaoshuang could not help asking. "Ji Na girl may have a little trouble. I''ll go and help her solve it." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "Well." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lu Xiaoshuang nodded, "where are the security department?" "You know it when you deal with Tokugawa Zhengzong. Don''t worry about it." Zhang Ziling waved his hand, "how much benefit the Lu family can get out of thin air this time depends on your free play. Anyway, these are supplementary gifts." "Ziling, you are really..." Lu Xiaoshuang smiles and shakes her head. Zhang Ziling''s practice of Keng Dechuan family makes her cry and laugh. "Well, you can arrange it. I''ll be away for a while." "Ziling, don''t worry, give it to us!" As Zhang Ziling''s figure disappeared in place, Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian looked at each other and drove away to contact the Dechuan family. In the ruins of the safety house, a group of people looked at the ancient jade on the ground, and didn''t know what to do? "Master, we are now..." Uehara looked at Kumiko and asked. "Well Just do what he says Kumiko sighed, "do you have the same white spiritual power as me?" "Well." "This should be the ban that the man imposed on us. If we mess around, maybe something terrible will happen. I have this premonition." "Anyway, we are not in a desperate situation. The man said that he would make us recover. He should not cheat us." "With my ability and Xiuyi''s ability, there is hope to fight." Kumiko said slowly. "Where are we going now?" "He didn''t tell us any place..." "Our security department has only two safe houses in Hokkaido If he doesn''t give us any explanation, it''s just another safe house. " Kumiko stood up and said, "let''s go quickly. The psychic power in this body is like a time bomb, which may explode at any time." "Yes Several people from the security department quickly stood up and yelled. "Is that man from China What a terrible thing Looking at the ruins of the safe house, Kumiko can''t help but think of Zhang Ziling, who is floating in the air and surrounded by the devil Maybe the real devil Is that what it is? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 Ji stood silently at the entrance of the cemetery, holding a bunch of do not forget me, hesitated to enter. In this cemetery, there is her brother. Around Ji, there are many passers and outs of the dead. Ji stands alone from day to evening, motionless. Many visitors are curious what Ji is doing here. From their beginning to the end of the ceremony, Ji is still there, without moving a cent. However, the guests who came to the memorial ceremony are in a heavy mood. Although the behavior of curious Ji is only limited to curiosity, they do not give too much attention to Ji and walk in a hurry. The sun gradually set, and few people came to sacrifice. Ji still stood at the entrance of the cemetery. Looking at the bouquet in her hand, Ji still can not overcome the difficulties in her heart, and her body is still shaking. Now, as long as she steps forward, she will not be able to think of the tragic situation of Sakura Chen when he died - full-length scars, limbs folded, eyes dug. "Brother..." Ji tightly held the bouquet in her hand, and the appearance of Sakura''s death continued to emerge in her mind. "It''s still not possible." Ji sighed, slowly squatted down and put the bouquet at the entrance of the cemetery, turned away, and was very lonely. Although Ji has summoned up the courage to arrive at Hokkaido, she still can not step into the cemetery. And now Zhang Ziling is standing at the corner of the cemetery, watching Ji leave quietly. "Or can''t I live that in my heart?" Zhang Ziling spoke softly, then walked to a tombstone in the cemetery, looking at the tombstone that had been covered with dust, and waved his right hand. The dust was blown away, and the words on the tombstone gradually became clear. The dead brother Sakura minister. "Your sister is a good young man..." Zhang Ziling looked at the tombstone and whispered to himself, "today I will help her to sacrifice you a little." "When she breaks through the psychological difficulties, she may be able to control one of my divine weapons by force. Wish your sister a good blessing." I was placed in the cemetery entrance by Ji do not forget that I appeared in Zhang Ziling''s hands. "Your sister''s talent is comparable to the holy women of the Holy Land in xuanxiao It''s really not easy to have such a genius on earth. " "It is sooner or later to cultivate a little bit and become a saint. Unfortunately, she is too worried about you..." Slowly put the bouquet in front of the tombstone, Zhang Ziling stood up and looked at the tombstone and whispered to himself: "cherry tree three leaves? That''s your real name... " In the bottom right corner of the tombstone, there are four words cherry tree leaves, which should be carved by Ji himself. "Although it is a good young man, it is really sad to have a heart devil. He seems to be the most promising guy to be a saint in the holy land, if he was the first holy Son to pursue me in that year? But it was still because of the heart. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, not from recollecting the past, "life and death line..." Zhang Ziling smiled, the figure slowly disappeared in place, leaving only my petals dancing gently in the wind. ¡­¡­ "Boss, I''ll have a bottle of wine." Ji walked into a snack bar and sat directly on the stool and said to the boss. "Please wait a moment." Ji looked at the already dark sky, sighed, took Zhang Ziling to her jade, and looked at it quietly. "I thought I could step in this time, but I still didn''t succeed." "I''m sure he''s disappointed, master," Gigi said "In other words When did I really take him as the master? " Ji fell into her thoughts. "Guest, your wine." The boss put the bottle in front of Kyi. "Thank you." Ji saw that the boss had already served her a glass, not to be a little dazed, then thank you. "It should be." The boss smiled, "is it a matter of mind for the guests?" "Can you tell me that?" Ji looked at the young boss who was slightly blessed and asked. "Well..." Sitting as like as two peas, he sat on the shoulder of Ji, and put his white towel on his shoulder. "When my girl is worried, she looks just like you." "Is that right?" Hearing the boss''s words, Ji can not hold her face with her hands, and the light of pale yellow will make the shop warm. "Uncle, your daughter must be lovely in the face of happiness?" Ji looked at the gentle smile on the boss''s face, and asked without opening. Before that, Ji has been walking in the dark, and she is always accompanied by cold daggers and hot blood. She is rare to smile gently by ordinary people like shop owners. "My girl has been dead for two years." "Yes, I''m sorry." Hearing the boss''s words, Ji Leng down, and then hurriedly apologized. "It''s OK. It''s all over." The boss took out an old picture of a girl, 12, 23, "every time I see this picture, I feel like my daughter is still with me." "Lovely?" The boss laughed and was full of doting in his eyes."But so Don''t you miss her? " Ji looked at the boss suspiciously, "she is no longer with you..." "But in my heart, she''s still alive." The boss laughed at Ji. "As long as I know that she still lives in my heart, that''s enough." "In my opinion, a person really dies It is only after the death of the last person who remembered him that he really left the world. " "As long as I''m alive, she won''t die." Hearing the boss''s words, Ji felt as if something had been touched, but could not say what it was. Ji can read from the boss''s eyes that his daughter really lives in his heart! "Look at me. I''m really disturbed when I think about my daughter." Soon, the boss recovered again and said to Ji with a smile. "No, nothing." "I''ve got to take care of the other guests. Take your time." The boss stood up, put the white towel around his head, and then said with a smile to Ji: "guest, look forward!" "Forward See? " Ji looked at the clear wine in the glass and murmured. Ji moved her eyes to the boss who was busy, but still had a smile on her face. The throb in her heart became more and more intense. Soon, Ji fiercely stood up. "Boss, don''t change it!" Ji put the money on the table and rushed out. "This girl..." The boss went to the table, looked at the money on the table, shook his head and laughed. "Sir, I have done everything you told me to do." The boss collected the money Ji had put on the table, then turned to the corner of the store and said respectfully to a young man, "that guest, it seems that he has figured out a lot." "Well." Zhang Ziling took down the sunglasses, took out a step of money and put it on the table. "It''s the balance. You did a good job." Zhang Ziling stood up and said plainly, "your daughter''s money for surgery should be enough." "Thank you! thank you! You are a good man, sir Looking at the thick stack of money on the table, the boss was a little excited. He didn''t expect Today, you can get so much money just by talking! What a kind man! "Although the expression is still a little stiff when talking, but fortunately the girl didn''t seem to find it." "Anyway Anyway, the goal is to achieve. " With a smile, Zhang Ziling left the shop under the respectful escort of the boss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Hokkaido, night. Ji came back to the entrance of the cemetery, and closed her eyes and took a deep breath. "Hoo..." Ji opened her eyes and her eyes gradually became firm. After a while, Ji finally took her step, although she was still a little reluctant, but Ji took that step. Every step forward, Ji''s mind of the younger brother when he died will wake up a point. Soon, Ji''s forehead was already cold and sweaty, and her body began to tremble. The cemetery is very cold and clear, it is late at night. Only a few street lights are in the large cemetery, even the tomb keeper is asleep early. No one would have leisure to hang out in the cemetery at night. Zhang Ziling appeared at the entrance of the cemetery, looking at the cemetery silent, eyes flashing red. "It seems that there are still many mice mixed in the cemetery!" Zhang Ziling mouth corner slightly raised, the figure of the whole person gradually disappeared in the place. Ji sat on the road, holding his arms tightly, and her body trembling. Since stepping into the cemetery, the cry of my brother in her mind is becoming clearer and clearer. Countless broken limbs emerge in Ji''s mind. Ji feels like she is abandoned by the world. Her boundless loneliness is about to devour her! "No, no!" Ji crazily shook her head, in this cold cemetery, the surrounding environment also appeared more and more frightening. At this time, Ji felt a warm stream in her arms, and the horror of her head gradually dissipated. "This is..." Ji took out the jade Zhang Ziling gave her. At this time, she was shining with a faint milky white light, and constantly gave out the warm flow. Although the light is weak, but in this dark cemetery, it appears particularly bright. "Master..." Ji looked at the jade held by her hands stupidly, and the corner of her mouth could not be a happy smile. Ji suddenly found that the fear in her heart had been dispelled for most of the time, although still some fear, but this degree of Ji has been able to accept. "Thank you." Kyi laughed and stood up again. "Yo! I didn''t expect that once the first Ji in the list of dark net killers, also had such a weak time! " At this time, a joking voice came, making Ji''s face suddenly change. "Who is it?" Ji picked up the jade and looked around with vigilance. "Don''t panic We have to talk about it. " At this time, the four figures came out from different directions, with a funny smile on their faces, staring at Ji. "Who are you?" Ji Fei quickly calmed down, glanced around a few people, found that he did not know one. "How can you know these little people, the famous girl?" One of the short men looked at it and smiled, "it''s a big man who can kill our employer and break our finances." "Kill your employer?" Hearing the words of the dwarf man, there was a little doubt in Ji''s eyes. "It is no shame that it is Lord Ji. It is cold blood to forget after killing his employer!" The little man smiled in a low voice, with a very gloomy tone. "Yuanping, I?" Ji instantly reacted, and her eyes became cold. Yuanping killed her brother and turned her into the culprit of this appearance! Although Ji has killed him, but after she has named him, Ji still has endless anger in her heart. "It seems that Lord Ji finally remembered it!" "The little man flashed a little disdain in his eyes," if you are a dog that is not well bred, you will kill your master and live so smart! " "What are you here for?" Ji ignored the words of the little man, and the tone became cold to the extreme. With Yuanping, she will raise a sense of inexplicable killing. Now Ji is forbearing, and it is possible to kill people at any time. Now she It seems that he has returned to the cold blooded first killer, Japan''s number one wanted criminal. "Ha ha ha!" The little man suddenly laughed, "Kyi! Isn''t that easy yet? " "You killed Yuanping and destroyed our financial path. Now we have to take your head to change the position on the killer list, so that we can improve our price!" "So, you''re here to kill me?" Ji looked at the dwarf man coldly, although he had no weapons on her body, but still there was no tension. She is much stronger than in the time of a mediocre one! In order to kill Yuanping, Ji''s strength has made a breakthrough. It''s not a comparison before! "I am worthy of being the first killer in such a long time. I am afraid of such a strong atmosphere!" The dwarf man was afraid, "fortunately, he killed your brother at first, or he didn''t know why your brother would grow up now?" "Find death!" When the short man this sentence, Ji immediately went away, legs slammed, ground burst, Ji whole person like shell to the dwarf man to shoot!The expression on the short man''s face suddenly froze. Before the whole person could defend himself, Ji''s fist hit the short man''s face fiercely. Bang! The short man flew straight out and broke several tombstones. "You are all here to kill me..." Ji lowered her head and whispered to herself, and a terrible sense of killing gradually diffused around her. "So Stay here today. " "With my brother." The voice did not fall, Ji then instantly appeared in front of a man, did not wait for that person to react, he directly pinched his neck and hurled himself to another person. The two collided and rolled on the ground several times before they could stop. After all this, Ji looked at the last white haired man standing with a cold light in her eyes. The white haired man was very tall, with his hands in his windbreaker pocket, half a cigarette in his mouth, and his eyes were flat. It seemed that Ji''s solution to his three companions did not affect him at all. "You''re the only one left." Ji said, looking at the white haired man. Yeah. The white haired man pulled his hand out of his pocket with white gloves on both hands. The night wind slowly blew his windbreaker. "The annoying night wind." The white haired man left his cigarette aside and complained in a low voice. He didn''t look at Ji with a straight eye. "Arrogant man!" Ji sneered and did not look at her back. She punched the short man in the face to sneak attack. Then she grabbed the short man''s head with her backhand, threw him in front of her and stepped on his face. "You all know that I''m the number one killer, and I use such a cheap sneak attack." Ji bowed and picked up the dagger from the short man''s hand, and then kicked the short man away. The dagger reflects the silver of the moon, and the night wind blows Ji''s skirt, dancing slightly. "What a trouble." The white haired man whispered to himself, took off his windbreaker and threw it aside. Ji clenched the dagger in her hand and her long hair fluttered with the wind. The atmosphere in the cemetery gradually became frightful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 With the confrontation between the two, the atmosphere around it is also more and more heavy, Ji''s cold killing is intended to diffuse around. White haired man looked at Ji calmly. Under the white T-shirt, it was wrapped with explosive muscles, which contained the power of terror. At this time, a breeze blew the surrounding plants sand and sand, Ji moved. A cold light flashed through the moonlight, and after a moment, Ji appeared in front of the white haired man, with a sharp blade flashing a cold light, and the next moment she would stab into the white haired man''s head. The white haired man looks at the cold face girl, and does not seem to see the dagger less than 10 cm away from himself. There is no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. The breeze blows the hair of the white haired man, and the Liu Hai dances gently. "Here I am Well! " Ji pupil suddenly shrunk, then a sharp pain from the abdomen, the whole people gathered out of momentum dissipated! The white haired man has hit Ji''s stomach, Ji did not see how white haired man actually acted! "Good, good, quick!" Ji was not shocked yet. The white haired man hit her leg again, and threw it at Ji''s waist. The whole girl was shot like a shell and flew out and hit directly into a grave. Smoke and dust filled. After all this, the white haired man did not go to see Ji''s present state, picked up the windmill next to him, shook the ash and then put it on. "She''s lost her power of action. Let''s give it to you." The white haired man pulled a cigarette from the cigarette box and said in a dull tone. "Well, let''s give it to us next." Before Ji hit three people again stood up, walked to the white haired man, it still looks alive, not hurt a little. "As long as we have Ji''s head, our price will also rise greatly, and this is also the first battle for the child born king to become famous. The position of the first place in the killer list will become a child born king sooner or later." The little man complimented the white haired man. "Well, stop talking. Cut off Ji''s head quickly. I''m going to go back to rest." The white haired man still looks indifferent, and does not respond to the compliment of the dwarf man. "Indeed, it is a child born king, and there is no emotional fluctuation to solve the first killer before!" The dwarf man complimented again, and then went with the other two towards Ji. "Yes, evil!" Ji climbed out of the grave, biting her teeth and looking at the three people approaching her. The pain of her body made her unable to act! Just now, the white haired man''s two blows, directly kicked the bones Ji gave to the spread. Now Ji, can only watch the three people slowly approach themselves but there is no way. "Hey! Gee, aren''t you high? The so-called first killer, or become this image! " The little man came to Ji with a wretched smile, looking at Ji''s perfect face, and the bottom was raised high! The other two, though not as miserable as the dwarf men, still breathe heavily. White haired man does not care about the performance of three people, directly sitting on a tombstone, quietly smoking smoke, eyes slightly narrowed, looking up to the moon. "I am still the first killer of Ji in the grave. I am a little excited to think about it!" The little man laughed and looked at Ji''s whole body with impunity. "Yexiong, is it round or together?" "Take care of him! I can''t help it! " The little man quickly uncoupled his coat and laughed in the cemetery. Ji biting her teeth hard, staring at the three people, trying to resist but unable to move, her eyes can not flash a little despair. "That''s it Is that all right? " The other two men looked at the short man''s anxious appearance, but also looked at each other and smiled, and began to take off their clothes. Suddenly, the three hearts jumped, a palpitation of inexplicable rushed up the heart. "What, what''s going on?" The three stopped their movements at the same time, looked around, but nothing was found. "Well?" The white haired man noticed the difference between the three, frowned slightly, and began to observe the situation around him, but nothing was found. At this time, Ji felt the whole body warm flow into, the body pain gradually disappeared. "Master?" Ji was surprised in her heart. She was familiar with it. It was the jade that Zhang Ziling gave him! Gradually, Ji''s power of action is slowly recovering. "Did you have a strange feeling just now?" The little man found nothing and asked the other two. "Yes!" They nodded at the same time, "is it illusion?" "It can''t be delusion!" The dwarf man shook his head. "One or two may be able to explain it by illusion, but we all have that feeling, which is definitely not explained by coincidence!" "It seems that you can''t enjoy this gorgeous fortune. Kill her quickly so as not to have any accidents." Just now, the palpitation felt that the short man was frightened and soft. Now, he can not lift up.The other two looked at each other, and then nodded, agreeing with the short man. Yanfu is enjoying, but in comparison, it is more important to have a small life! See two people nod to agree, short man also no longer hesitates, draw out dagger to Ji to go. "I wanted you to live a little longer and enjoy the bliss of the world Unfortunately, in order to avoid accidents, you have to die like this. " The short man crouched down with a grim smile, one hand holding the dagger, the other grasping Ji''s hair. "I think you''d better die first." At this time, Ji laughs out. The warm current just now has made Ji fully recover her power of action. Now Ji is still lying on the ground, just for the chance to kill her! Ji''s voice dropped, the short man''s expression suddenly changed. At the moment, Ji suddenly burst up. One hand grabbed the short man''s face, the other hand grabbed the dagger in the short man''s hand, and directly cut off one of his arms! Blood splashing everywhere! "Ah "Stop barking at the pig, and die honestly." Ji sneered, the dagger flashed cold light, directly cut the throat of the short man. All this happened between the electric light and flint. Before the other two men responded, the short man had already died under Ji''s knife. "Get out of the way!" At this time, the voice of the white haired man came, Ji''s expression suddenly changed, and quickly threw the body of the short man to the white haired man, and the whole man suddenly retreated! Bang! The body of the short man was directly blown into a blood mist by the white haired man, and the fresh blood splashed all over the white haired man! Ji looked at the white haired man from a distance, her eyes became dignified. At the moment, the whole body of the white haired man is permeated with black energy, emitting a terrible momentum. "I''m angry!" The white haired man looked at Ji, the more red in his eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 In the cemetery, a kind of blood color energy gradually diffuses, even the moon seems to be covered with a layer of blood gauze. Looking at the white haired man with terrible momentum, Ji''s face became more and more dignified, and her hand holding the dagger was also more and more forceful. The other two who were still alive did not care at the moment, and quickly withdrew to one side for fear of being affected by the aftermath of the battle. They are just the unknown killers under yuanpingjie. No matter it is Zhisheng or Ji, they have no possibility of victory. The wisest choice is to stay away and be a bystander. Ji carefully looked at the white haired man, and then secretly thought of his own strength, found that his chance of winning was less than three levels! "This is really bad." Ji looked around and began to look for the escape route. "Give it to me, die!" At this time, the white haired man made a move, the whole person turned into a phantom, dragging a long blood color energy, to Ji quickly shot! "How fast Seeing the white haired man''s hands, Ji''s pupil shrinks suddenly. When she sees the action of the white haired man, she knows that she can''t escape his attack at all! Although Ji can see the white haired man''s attack, her body can''t keep up with her thinking, and can only watch the white haired man keep approaching. Subconsciously, Ji closed her eyes and waited for death. After a long time Cemetery is still very quiet, Ji imagined terrorist attacks did not appear, uneasy to open her eyes, a familiar back let her very excited. Zhang Ziling! At the moment, Zhang Ziling was standing in front of Ji, holding the fist of the white haired man steadily with one hand, and his face was indifferent. "Lord, master..." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, Ji''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the dagger fell from her hand and fell to the ground. The two people who were not far away were stunned. They never thought that someone could catch the fist of a child with one hand! "Who are you?" The white haired man looked up at Zhang Ziling with a cold tone. "What is it to do with you?" Zhang Ziling chuckled and released the white haired man''s hand. "If you stop me again, die." The white haired man took back his fist, and his whole body suddenly burst out and oppressed Zhang Ziling. "No! The child is doing his best The two men watching the battle in the distance watched the white haired man wrapped with the energy of black and red, and all their faces changed greatly. They quickly prepared for defense. They are very familiar with the strength of Zhisheng. Once he breaks out with all his strength, the aftereffect of the battle will definitely shock them into serious injuries when they are unprepared! The two men were both surprised and pleased at the outbreak of their full strength at the moment. They were shocked that the sudden appearance of the man was able to make the child''s full force burst out, and they were glad to see the child use his full force again. In the past, only on the way of one mission, they faced hundreds of first-class masters at the same time, and were in imminent danger I''ve just seen this picture of a child. In that war, no enemy survived. "Your name is Zhisheng?" Zhang Ziling also heard two people''s exclamations not far away, the corner of his mouth slightly crooked, "this is your full strength..." "Die for me!" Zhisheng didn''t pay attention to Zhang Ziling''s contemptuous words. He hit Zhang Ziling with a fist, and the surrounding air burst into pieces. The terrible vigorous wind swept around, and countless tombstones were broken. Two men in the distance tried their best to resist the vigorous wind! Zhang Ziling looked at his fist with terror, and with a faint smile on his face, he reached out and patted him. Bang! Zhang Ziling opened his fist directly, and the fury disappeared in a moment. Zhisheng was stunned and didn''t seem to understand how Zhang Ziling broke through his own attack. "Don''t be distracted in the battle." Zhang Ziling looked at the child and chuckled, then directly punched him in the face! Zhisheng''s whole body shot out like a shell, but he is still confused. He doesn''t understand why Zhang Ziling has such a strong strength. At this time, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of the child again, with a faint smile on his mouth, "so, is this the limit you can bear?" Bang! Zhang Ziling smashed his fist on the chest, and his ribs broke instantly. The whole person smashed into the ground and spat out blood mixed with meat from his mouth. Blood flowed on the ground, and the whole child collapsed in the pit in front of Zhang Ziling. The two people in the distance were stupefied by the situation in front of them In their eyes, young students have always been invincible, and they are the strong in the dark. When young students were still children, they showed more strength than they did, and the young students were brought by yuan pingjie and were always carrying out tasks secretly. However, the strength of today''s young students is not something they can figure out for a long time. Every time they carry out an assassination mission, they never see them seriously! Even at that time, hundreds of first-class strongmen besieged, and then, in less than five minutes Kill all the top 100 strong men!Yuan pingjie once said that the strength of the child at that time was more than ten times that of Ji! If a child wants to, he can be the first killer at any time. However, in the past, Zhisheng''s temperament has been incomparably indifferent. He doesn''t care about the ranking. Therefore, yuanpingjieyi also allows Zhisheng to do so as a weapon for him to hide and find the secret. Knowing that Zhisheng returns from his mission and finds that yuanpingjieyi has been killed by Ji, Zhisheng shows a strong interest in the killer ranking list and finally finds Ji here. Before Zhang Ziling appeared, the script was the same as they imagined. Ji had no resistance under Zhisheng. But The sudden appearance of the man, showing the power of crushing terror, abruptly destroyed all their fantasies! "How, how?" The two men in the distance were staring at the innocent students who fell into the pool of blood, and endless fear spread in the bottom of their hearts. At a moment ago, the childish still broke out with a terrifying momentum, but now But like a waste dog lying on the ground, motionless! Their bodies began to shake violently, and their legs became weak because of fear Plop! The two men knelt on the ground, their eyes full of despair, their faces blinded by the color of death. They can''t understand the strength of Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling looked at the child who fell on the ground indifferently, and his eyes gradually became indifferent. "You, you Who is it? " The child coughed blood, his bones had been broken, and the pain constantly stimulated his nerves. "As I said, it''s none of your business." Zhang Ziling stretched out his hand and pinched his fingers slightly. Zhisheng flew out of the pit and was seized by Zhang Ziling. "Today you are here, and you move your hand to Ji..." "It means Now you, it''s time to die. " "Yes, yes..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a self mockery appeared in his eyes, "still no revenge Father, I''m not willing to... " Bang! Zhang Ziling watched the childish headless corpse fall on the ground indifferently, letting the blood splash everywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 The whole cemetery became quiet. At the moment, the brightness of the bright moon became particularly bleak. The blood under the moonlight was flowing slowly, immersing the immature corpse. The two men in the distance looked at Zhang Ziling with fright in their eyes. "Dead, dead?" They can''t believe what their eyes see, childish The strongest in their minds, so dead? It all happened so fast that the two of them didn''t react. Zhang Ziling did not go to see the childish headless corpse on the ground. He turned his eyes to the two people with dull faces, and their eyes were still cold. To Zhang Ziling, killing Zhisheng is like killing an ant, without stirring a ripple in his heart. "Don''t, don''t kill Oh Seeing that Zhang Ziling moved his eyes to himself, the two men trembled violently. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he wanted to ask for mercy, but his words were just half said. Four black chains appeared in front of them, which ran through their shoulders and heels, and fixed them on the ground. "Ah Blood trickled slowly on the black chain and dropped to the ground. They cried out in pain, their hands painfully grasping the chain, trying to break the chain, but no matter how hard they tried, they could not move the chain. Shoulder and heel from the sharp pain, let them collapse, but they dare not move the body, can only kneel on the ground. Looking at the ferocious faces of the two people, Zhang Ziling''s eyes have red light flash, black flame on the black chain, slowly devour them. "Spare my life!" The piercing of the chain and the burning of the fire made the two men wail. After all this, Zhang Ziling ignored the two people''s howling, and directly stepped over the body of Zhisheng and walked slowly to Ji. "Are you all right?" Zhang Ziling asked softly. "Well." Ji nodded. "Thank you." "Get up first. It''s cool on the ground." Zhang Ziling whispered to Ji and held out his hand. Seeing that Zhang Ziling stretched out his hand to himself, Ji was stunned at first, then put his bloody hand in Zhang Ziling''s palm. Looking at Ji''s cowardly appearance, Zhang Ziling laughed and pulled her up. "Do you still have a little bit of the first killer like that?" "I, I..." When he heard Zhang Ziling''s words, Ji Dun felt at a loss. He didn''t know why. Ji felt very restrained in front of Zhang Ziling and did not have the killer demeanor she should have. "Don''t mention it. Are you here to see your brother?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ji''s body first shook, and then she nodded harshly and said, "well." Now Ji has made up her mind to overcome her own demons. Whether it''s for yourself or for something else Looking at Ji''s firm appearance, Zhang Ziling laughed and whispered: "go, I''ll accompany you Three leaves. " Hearing this, he was almost forgetting his name. Ji was stunned. His eyes were moist and his eyes were red. Since the death of sakuraki, the name of Sakura Sanye was buried with him. When Zhang Ziling said the word "three leaves", the softness in Ji''s heart was touched Ji has been frozen for a long time fragile, at this moment all vent out, although Ji did not make a sound, but tears have been unable to stop flowing down. For a few years, Ji hid her real self in the bottom of her heart. She covered her vulnerability with blood and ruthlessness, closed her heart, and sealed her way forward while gaining powerful power. As a result, Ji has become what she is now, and the heart demon has become the shackles of her breakthrough. If Ji can''t cross this level, her life achievement will stop here. "Master Thank you "Call my name." Zhang Ziling looked at Ji whose eyes were red. He said softly, "you are not Ji. You don''t have to be trapped in this code." "If you want to break through this barrier, you have to give up the code name Ji and be yourself Remember, you were. Cherry tree leaves. " "Lord, master?" Ji subconsciously calls a way, still can''t beat this appellation for a time. Looking at Ji''s hesitation, Zhang Ziling grinned bitterly. Knowing that this could only happen, he had to whisper, "let''s go first." "Well." Ji nodded and went to her brother''s tombstone. Zhang Ziling followed Ji quietly. The corpses of Zhisheng and the dwarf man ignited a black flame. The other two men who were pierced by the chains were now burned to ashes and dissipated in the air with the black chains. The moonlight was still cold, and the tombstones damaged by the fighting in the cemetery were restored by Zhang Ziling with his spiritual power. Except for a few badly damaged ground surfaces, most of the places were no different from those before. With Ji getting closer and closer to cherry wood minister''s tomb, Ji''s firm step has gradually become hesitant.There is no accident about the performance of Ji at this time. Although Zhang Ziling has helped Ji a lot in the dark, the heart devil is the heart devil. If it is so easy to pass, the xuanxiao mainland is also full of saints. There are many talented people, but few who can pass the mind devil. Sakura''s tomb has appeared in the sight of Ji and Zhang Ziling, less than a hundred meters away from Ji. At this moment, Ji has been sweating, and the tragic image of Sakura''s death is constantly emerging in Ji''s mind. Although Ji made great determination, this kind of picture still appears in Ji''s mind without control Torment Ji''s heart. Looking at Ji''s trembling body, Zhang Ziling sighed in the rear, but there was no movement. Now Ji has reached the most critical moment, success will be the Dragon into the sea, failure will be a failure, even may lose their lives! Zhang Ziling leaned on a tombstone and looked at the moon in the sky quietly. She was left to sit on the ground with one person paralyzed and trembling with her arms tightly held. Although the weather is not hot, but it is not cold, but Ji is like in the cold winter, a chill. "Sister Sister, I''m so sore! I don''t want to die! Where are you, sister? " "From then on, your name is Ji!" "Your brother was killed by me, cut off his limbs, cut his eyes and let him bleed to death! But you, but always for your enemies, ha ha ha! " Countless sounds in Ji''s mind think of, let Ji head pain want to crack! "Ji Kyi Kyi! " "No, no! No, no Ji held her head and cried out. At the moment, she found herself on an island, surrounded by darkness, and countless malicious voices. Ji felt endless loneliness, this suffocating feeling, made Ji think of death Suddenly, just when Ji was most desperate, Ji felt a warm flow from her abdomen to her body. The body is wrapped in this warm flow, Ji feels very comfortable, the fear in her heart gradually dissipates. "This is..." Ji took a piece of jade out of her pocket, which was sending out soft energy, which brought a little warmth to Ji in the boundless darkness. Zhang Ziling''s figure appeared in the sky, in the endless darkness, only this jade and the sky Zhang Ziling with a little light. "Let''s go together, clover." "Call me my name directly." "Ji, the name, should not belong to you..." Zhang Ziling''s voice appeared in Ji''s ear, the jade light was more and more moon, and the darkness around it was gradually dispelled. "Oh? Did you succeed? " Zhang Ziling, leaning on the tombstone, looked at the girl who fell quietly on the ground, and the corner of his mouth slightly ticked up. "I really didn''t see the wrong person..." "Your name is Sakura clover." "I don''t have to be called the master." "Go, from now on, I will accompany you..." Ji stood up and watched the shadow of Zhang Ziling gradually disappear in the sky. With the disappearance of Zhang Ziling, there were also malicious voices. Ji looked at the darkness ahead, her eyes gradually became firm, and a touching smile rose on her beautiful face. The jade light rose in the sky, the boundless darkness was quickly dispersed, and the soft light lit the world. "Ziling, I am Cherry tree leaves. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 "Master, you How is it here? " Zhang Ziyou, holding a hot tea cup in his hands, looked at Longyu sitting opposite the table through the curling hot smoke. "Ziyou, it''s a long story..." Longyu shook his head with a smile. "I was about to die, but I was saved by a friend. Then I came here, and happened to be the leader of the black mouth group." "Master''s friend is from the eight families of snake Qi. Later, master will introduce you to you." Dragon jade face with a kind smile, the tone as always gentle. "Is that the case?" Zhang Ziyou lowered his head and put the tea cup on the table gently. "Master You miss you very much. " "Since the day master left youer, you''er has returned to the previous one Lonely time. " Here, Zhang Ziyou''s hands are clenched again, tears dripping on the table. The sand standing behind Zhang Ziyou also looks at Zhang Ziyou, whose body is shaking slightly. In his eyes, a little different emotion flashed through his eyes, and then he moves his eyes to Longyu and looks carefully. It must be said that in the eyes of Sha also Jia, although Longyu has a kind smile on his face, he is full of a kind of anger belonging to the leader of the black mouth group. Although the leader of the black mouth group has such a vicious spirit is very normal, but this still makes sand feel very uncomfortable. "OK, Ziyou, isn''t master coming back?" Longyu smiled softly, looking at Zhang Ziyou softly and said, "these days, that God outside the sky tormented you a lot?" "Well..." Zhang Zi nodded and looked at Longyu. "It is also the fault of master. It is your fault to hand such a evil weapon in your hands and make you suffer." Longyuzheng said, the man in black behind him seemed to receive what news, suddenly whispered what in the ear of Longyu, and then quickly retired. "But it will not be in the future. If you have master, you will not be tortured again." After hearing the words of the man in black, Longyu said to Zhang Ziyou that his face had no change. "Thank you master!" Hearing the words of Longyu, Zhang Ziyou eyes curved into crescent teeth, and laughed, and looked very happy. "Go, Ziyou. Master will take you to see you now. Master''s help and benefactor." Longyu attached to his legs with the spirit, then stood up without the help of anyone. Zhang Ziyou saw Longyu standing up and hurriedly got up and ran to hold Longyu. "Ziyou is more and more sensible!" Long Yu saw Zhang Ziyou take the initiative to help himself, and smiled with satisfaction. "Master is not convenient to move now. You should do it." Zhang Ziyou smiled at Longyu, and said. "Good apprentice I used to be a teacher without pain! " Longyu laughed and said, "go, master, take you to see my friend!" "Well!" Looking at the shadow of the two people leaving, Sha also added his eyes as if thinking about something, and finally he left his eyes on the violin box left by Zhang Ziyou. It is clear what sand is contained in the box, but it is also curious why Zhang Ziyou forgot it here. "Zhang Ziyou, this girl What are you thinking about? " Sha also raised the violin box and walked out of the room. When Shajia walked out of the room, there was an extended Lincoln waiting outside the door. A waiter in a black suit opened the door for Shajia. "Is it waiting for me?" Sha also added a whisper to himself, but he walked up quickly. Zhang Ziyou and Longyu are not on this car. After adding the extended Lincoln to Sha, the driver starts the car and drives in one direction. At this time, Sha also found that Zhang Ziyou and Longyu had already been on another car, and the car they were doing was following them. Soon Lincoln drove out of the black mouth group manor and went in one direction. "This is Go to the eight headquarters of snake Qi? " Watch the manor gradually disappear in the sight, sand also flash a little fine light in the eyes! She did not know where the headquarters of the eight families were, and she took the opportunity to observe it. "It''s getting more and more interesting today. Is it just a coincidence?" Sand also looked out of the window of the city night scene, mouth slightly hook up, put the violin box aside, picked up the red wine cup on the table, carefully tasted. ¡­¡­ "It''s finally a success!" In the middle of a single Internet cafe on Hokkaido, stars roared out excitedly, and all the excitement was in their eyes. After coming out of the manor of Blackmouth group, Xingyu soon found this Internet cafe. Because of language relationship, Xingyu directly took a bunch of money from her arms and put it on the bar. The boss looked at the magnificent star, even if he didn''t ask, he knew what Star Yu wanted. So star has been in the top room of all the equipment from day to now. To crack the firewall of eight snake Qi, Xingyu can not use his old laptop to complete. Soon, eight snake heads appeared on the computer screen. Xingyu got the authority level of eight senior members of snake Qi, and could browse most of the information of the eight snake Qi families."Damn, how are they all Japanese!" Stars constantly flip the information of eight families, full of screen Japanese language let him helpless. "Well, it''s a picture of the South China Taoist?" Soon, Xingyu found the picture of Longyu. After clicking on it, a large number of Japanese materials were shot. "Damn it! Why is it Japanese Starwood looked at the Japanese language on the screen, holding her head in agony, and her hair was also very messy. The truth is in front of us, but the star still has two eyes to catch the black. This feeling of powerlessness makes the star feel very mad. "Sir, your order is here." At this time, a poor Chinese voice passed into the ears of Star Yu, and made the star eyes flash, and jumped directly from the chair and opened the door! "First, sir?" The rabbit girl with the dinner plate looked at the disordered star sky, and did not understand why she was so excited "Is it, hungry?" Xingyu is now the biggest customer of Internet bar. The owner of Internet bar will naturally find a way to serve Xingyu. After knowing that Xingyu is Chinese, the owner of the Internet cafe also specially lets her daughter who has studied Chinese in university become a waiter for Xingyu. You know, a bunch of money that Star Yu put out before, but dollars! That thickness, almost can compare to the Internet bar more than ten days of turnover, but stars Yu eyes do not blink out, the owner of the Internet bar is not a fool, it can be seen that Xingyu is a big customer, not attentively serve good star, from star to earn more money I''m really sorry for the merchant! Looking at the excited appearance of Star Yu, the rabbit girl blinked her eyes and said timidly, "first, sir, I......" "Come in advance!" Star Yu took the dinner plate from the rabbit girl''s hand and put it aside. Then she pulled the rabbit''s hand and closed the door directly! "Ah! First, sir, I, I don''t... " The rabbit girl''s cheeks were red and the ears of the two rabbits became a little bit crooked. But at this time, stardom didn''t think so much, and directly pulled the rabbit girl to her seat and moved the computer screen to her. "Ah?" The rabbit girl saw that Star Yu did not push herself to one side of the bed, not relieved, but the bottom of her heart also more confused. What is this going to do? Star Yu looked at the rabbit girl''s face blank, and could not appreciate her lovely now, pointing to the screen and said, "please, please translate for me." "Is it translation?" The rabbit asked softly as she looked at a large string of words on the screen. "Well, please!" Star Yu prayed with his hands together. "I, my Chinese is not very good But, maybe some of them can''t be translated. " "It''s OK. I can have a big idea." "Then I''ll try..." Seeing the excited appearance of star, the rabbit girl moved her eyes to the computer screen and said softly, "product 132 Clone Artifact Sorry sorry, I can''t do a lot of words! " The rabbit girl read a little bit hard, some embarrassed to look at the star, bitterly smile. "Ah? Sir? " Looking at the Star Yu now, the rabbit girl Leng down, blinking his big eyes. At this moment, the star is holding down his head and clenched his fist, and his body is shaking Then, the star rushed out of the room! "Sir!" The rabbit girl looked at the back of star and shouted, until the star disappeared in her realization. The rabbit girl could not beep up and mutter, "the meal has not been eaten, what is the matter?" With star leaving, the rabbit girl again looked on the computer, began to read this information, because no translation is needed, the rabbit girl reading speed is much faster. "Product 132 clone, a Taoist of South China, was killed in Huaxia, and brought back experimental materials by shadow door. At present, the memory is implanted completely, which is enough to cheat the artifact..." The rabbit girl thought softly, and she was more and more confused in her eyes. "This is Clone people? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 The night wind blows, don''t forget that I look more beautiful in the moonlight. Sakura Sanye stands in front of sakuraki''s tombstone and stares at the photos of sakuraki on the tombstone. Although Sakura leaves eyes are still full of sadness, but there is no fear, only left to miss. Zhang Ziling stood in the distance, blowing the night wind, leaving enough space for Sakura Sanye. Now Sakura Sanye has completely overcome her own demons, and the shackles of cultivation have disappeared. In the future, her terrifying talent will gradually show up. Zhang Ziling looks at the back of Sakura Sanye. For her condition, Zhang Ziling has no worries. Once she breaks through the heart demon, the future world will be incomparably broad! Even in xuanxiao mainland, there are very few talented people in the holy land who can break through the heart demons. Once a genius breaks through the heart demon, that genius will also become the focus of cultivation in the holy land. "It seems that she is completely relieved..." Zhang Ziling laughed. Originally, Zhang Ziling had some worries about the failure of Sakura Sanye, but now it turns out that Zhang Ziling''s worries have become unnecessary. "This girl''s talent is really terrible and worth cultivating." "But how did those people find their way here?" At this time, this kind of doubt suddenly appeared in Zhang Ziling''s heart. When Sakura Sanye was with him, Zhang Ziling confirmed that no one could track or trace them. That means that in a short period of time when Sakura leaves him, the other party will find out the location of Sakura Sanya and find the door in a very short time. Being able to find the door in this short period of time only shows one possibility They happened to be in Hokkaido and tracked down Sakura trifoliate, which can explain why they were able to intercept Sakura Trifolium in this cemetery. Before that, the four men were under the command of yuanpingjie, one of the agents of shadowgate in Japan After yuanpingjie''s death, it was normal for those four people to return to the shadow gate. "So the shadow gate has come here as well..." Zhang Ziling thought of this and laughed, "but the chess piece I put in the shadow gate, Tang Yi, seems to have been eliminated because of the death of two other companions. He handed over two pieces of ancient jade to offset his merits and demerits..." "It seems that the master of xuange doesn''t even trust his own people! Only by killing him can Tang Yi be used in the shadow gate. " "But I''m still curious about the means by which the four men tracked down trefoil, which may be of some use to me." Zhang Ziling said softly, "now the Fanhe dream demon has searched all the coordinates provided by the dark night. Although there is no trace of the xuange master, many shadow disciples have been found. This can also prove that the coordinates of the dark night are not wrong. At least, the action track of the dark gate xuange master has been mastered." "Now the coordinates provided by the dark night have been staying in Hokkaido, indicating that xuange master has been lurking somewhere in this city. It seems that the plan to use ancient jade as bait has to be accelerated. However, it will be some time before Xiaoshuang and Qianqian negotiate with the Tokugawa government. The plan is stuck here... " Zhang Ziling''s thoughts flashed and his clothes rustled in the night wind. "We can''t find the headquarters of the eight families of Sheqi at present So what we can do now is to find trouble with the black mouth group. " Zhang Ziling whispered, and the red light flashed in his eyes. Three leaves of cherry tree seem to feel the change of Zhang Ziling''s mood and turn to look at Zhang Ziling. His hair is dancing with the wind. ¡­¡­ "Hooray! Whoa! Damn it, that Nanhua Taoist is really a fake! The eight snake Qi families have always cooperated with the shadow gate, and they have also participated in the killing of Nanhua Taoists. Why didn''t I think of it at that time? " Star in the street running, anxious he even his most precious computer are forgotten in the Internet bar! "We must tell master the truth as soon as possible. Their purpose is the magic weapon in master''s hands." Star Yu bit his teeth hard, and his eyes were full of anxiety. After hearing the rabbit girl''s intermittent translation, Xingyu understood everything! The people of shadow gate knew that they had come to Japan and that Zhang Ziyou, who had magic sword, could not be defeated by force! The Nanhua Taoist is Zhang Ziyou''s master, and can become Zhang Ziyou''s weakness. So the shadow gate and the snake Qi eight families use the blood of the Nanhua Taoist to clone a Dragon Yu again, and cheat Zhang Ziyou''s trust to obtain the magic sword! "I said why the South China Taoist suddenly became the leader of the black mouth group. I didn''t expect that it was all a bureau!" The star universe ran wildly, and the manor of the black mouth group had already appeared in the sight. "Master must wake up. All this is a trap. We have to escape!" "Stand there!" Xingyu just rushed to the gate of the manor. The two men who stopped them in the daytime appeared again, blocking Xingyu''s way. "My master is a disciple of Nanhua Taoist. Dare you stop me?" Seeing that the two men stopped him, Xingyu immediately moved out of the identity of Nanhua Taoist. Although Xingyu knew that the current Nanhua Taoist was a fake, it did not prevent Xingyu from using his identity to do things for himself. Naturally, the two men recognized that the boy in front of them was the one who followed the demon head in the daytime. When the star roared out, although they could not understand Chinese, they still shivered all over.Seeing that they were trembling, Xingyu thought they were afraid, so he sneered and walked forward to the manor. However, Xingyu was stopped by two people again. "What are you doing?" Although he was worried about Zhang Ziyou''s safety, it was obviously impossible for Xingyu to break through from here. "The group leader and the young group leader have left the manor. The group leader has ordered that non members of the black mouth group can not enter the manor, so you have no right to enter." One of the men looked at the star and said. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. Let me in Star Yu heard the man speak a series of Japanese, the whole person completely Mao, roared out. He did not believe that these two people dare to fight him. Now he is still Zhang Ziyou''s apprentice, and Zhang Ziyou and their group leader have a seemingly apprentice relationship, which means that these two people absolutely dare not do anything to him! Sure enough, after Xing Yu roared out, the two men were scared, looked at each other, did not know what to do. On the one hand, there were the orders of the group leader and the other was the apprentice of the younger group leader, which made it completely difficult for them to handle it. As low-level members of the black mouth group, they are not qualified to know those things at the top, so they dare not offend Xingyu. After thinking for a long time, they finally decided not to offend Xingyu and let Xingyu pass. Now the group leader and Zhang Ziyou are not in the manor. Even if he goes in, he will come out soon, which will not affect anything So they thought in their hearts and stood aside. See two people get out of the way, star also no longer stay, quickly rushed into the manor. For Xingyu, telling Zhang Ziyou the truth is the most important thing at present! Shortly after Xingyu rushed into the manor, on the roof of a house in the manor, a man in black with a long sword on his back was standing there, looking at Xingyu''s back indifferently. He didn''t know what he was thinking www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 "Hoo ~ Hoo ~" Xingyu gasped at the edge of the manor pool, and his anxious eyes became more and more intense. He had found most of the manor, but there was no sign of Zhang Ziyou and shayijia except for a group of unknown members of the black mouth group. "Master, are you all right?" Xingyu looks around. Although the manor is built by famous craftsmen and the night is very beautiful with street lamps, Xingyu is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. After a short rest, Xingyu''s breathing became a little more stable. He had consumed most of his physical strength after the previous running. However, Xingyu also knew that it was not the time to rest, so he quickly got up and walked forward. Although the majority of the manor has been found, there is still a small half not. Now Xingyu still thinks that Zhang Ziyou is in the manor. But Xingyu did not go forward a few steps, a man in black with a sword on his back stopped him in front of him. His face was cold, and he was silent. "Who are you?" Xingyu saw a man blocking his way. A flurry flashed through his eyes, but he still pretended to be calm and asked. Looking at the man in black, Xingyu knew that he was not his opponent! Now Xingyu is better than ordinary people at most. Maybe a special soldier can make Xingyu lie down. What''s more, the man in black who is full of murderous breath now? The man in black did not answer Xingyu''s question. He drew out the Taidao behind him directly, and the cold light flickered in the moonlight. "Are you kidding Xingyu felt the murderous air in the eyes of the man in black, and the whole man swallowed his spittle hard, and the cold sweat continued to slide down from his forehead. The next moment, the man in black turned into an illusion and rushed to the stars. "No, I can''t get away from it!" Xingyu''s whole body is stiff, and seems to have a premonition of the scene of the white knife coming in and the red knife coming out. However, before the stars responded, only a loud noise was heard. The man in black seemed to be hit by something. The whole person ejected out and ran into a rockery. "This is..." Xingyu was stunned, looking at the smoke filled place, did not understand what happened just now. "The intruder has been hit." At this time, around the stars, countless members of the black mouth group appeared, and some of them were wrapped in mechanical armor, with exaggerated weapons in their hands. "This is What''s the situation? " The star is muddled, looking at the crowd around, at a loss. If these people are from the black mouth group now, who is the man in black who was going to kill himself just now? Xingyu suddenly felt that the situation was becoming more and more complicated, in the smoke filled rockery, a dark shadow rushed out of the rockery and quickly fled to the distance. "Chase!" Seeing that the shadow fled, those wrapped in mechanical armor followed one after another, and the remaining members of the black mouth group surrounded the stars. Looking at himself surrounded by the black mouth group, star can not help but retreat, but found that behind him is a pool, he has no way out. Soon, Xingyu found that a middle-aged man who seemed to be the leader came out, with a young man beside him, which seemed to be used for translation. "Boy, this is the manor of heikou group. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. Don''t you understand?" The middle-aged man snapped at Xingyu. After hearing the translation, Xing Yu took a breath for himself, then looked at the middle-aged man and asked, "where is my master now? She is the apprentice of your group leader. You should not forget that? " After hearing the young man''s translation, the middle-aged man''s face changed a little. Naturally, he knew what happened during the day today. The whole black mouth group had already known about the group leader''s use of such a large battle to meet Zhang Ziyou, and Xingyu had seen it before. He followed Zhang Ziyou in the daytime. If he had not seen Xingyu, he would have been arrested and poured into concrete columns. Although the middle-aged man didn''t understand why Xingyu didn''t leave with the group leader, now Xingyu''s identity is here. He really dares not to do so. He can''t afford to have a close relationship with the group leader. However, the group leader also gave an order when he left. People who were not members of the black mouth group had to be arrested when they entered the manor Now the middle-aged man looked at the star, suddenly fell into a dilemma. This catch is not, do not grasp is not, immediately let the middle-aged man up. Star Star noticed the middle-aged man''s expression change, the whole person frowned, suddenly had a bad premonition. After thinking about it for a long time, the middle-aged man also made a decision and said to the people behind him: "put him under house arrest, and then speak after the group leader comes back." "Remember, treat him well. Don''t let him get hurt or run around at will. This period of time is a critical period for the research of the technology department, and no mistakes can be made." After giving the order, the middle-aged man did not wait for Xingyu to reply, but turned and left. "Hello! Hello! Where is my master? " Star Yu looked at the middle-aged man said a large string, then left, suddenly anxious, shouting out loud.However, the middle-aged man did not seem to hear the cry of the star, and he walked away without looking back. Xingyu wanted to catch up with him, but found that several members of the black mouth group blocked his way. "Please." Looking at the gestures of those people, Xingyu also knew that he could not go away for the time being. He had to pull his head and follow the men in black to leave. ¡­¡­ "Xiaoshuang, have you negotiated with me?" Not far from the heikou group manor, Zhang Ziling sat in the car talking to Lu Xiaoshuang. "After finishing Ziling, Tokugawa Zhengzong has got the news of two pieces of ancient jade and the people from the security department. However, Ziling, you did not expect that you set up a special connection among the three pieces of ancient jade. Now, if the Tokugawa family wants to find the people in the security department, they must take two pieces of ancient jade with them..." "I think the undercover of the eight families of Sheqi who are planted in the Dechuan family will not give up the temptation of these three ancient jades? When the time comes, people from the eight families of Sheqi can''t help appearing. " "Well, I know, the Tokugawa family will definitely choose to use thunder speed to capture Gu Yu before other forces react. After all, Tokugawa Zhengzong is not an idiot. They can''t hide the truth about the way of nature. You can secretly disclose the information to the security department and ask them to send people to support them. Don''t let the Tokugawa family take down the people of the security department too soon. This matter still needs to be done It takes time to ferment. " "The eight families of Sheqi cooperated with the shadow gate. These three pieces of ancient jade are the last three pieces of eight ancient jades they have collected. They will certainly appear." "Well, I see." After Zhang Ziling asked Lu Xiaoshuang some details again, Zhang Ziling hung up the phone and turned his eyes to the manor of the heikou group, with a red flash in his eyes. "There seems to be some excitement in the manor." Zhang Ziling laughed, "three leaves, are you ready?" "Ready, Ziling." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 "Who are you?" Two members of the black mouth group who were at the gate of the manor saw zhangziling and cherry trees coming slowly, not cheering loudly. Now there are invaders in the manor. The deputy leader orders full martial law, and all people dare not let go of it. Zhang Ziling looked at the two members of the black mouth group with a cold face, smiled softly and asked, "are you the headquarters of the black mouth group?" "You know you''re not going to get away?" One of the members of the black mouth group shouted, "three seconds later, if you are still in my sight, believe me pouring you two into cement columns?" Hearing the threat of the man, Zhang Ziling did not lose half a smile on his face, but continued to say, "it seems to be..." Next moment, Zhang Ziling reached out and grabbed the man''s head just now roaring, and looked at another man and said, "please go in and tell your leader a sound. After today, the black mouth group There is no need to exist. " "You, you want..." Bang! Another man had not finished his words, and he saw Zhang Ziling pinch his companion''s head and burst into a panic, and the fresh blood splashed on the ground! "Killed, killed?" The man was paralyzed directly, and watched his companion''s headless body fall to the ground slowly, and the whole person felt broken. "Give you three seconds. If you don''t go in and report, you''ll be here with your partner." Zhang Ziling looked at the man who sat down on the ground, and the corner of his mouth still smiled with a faint smile. The body beside it was burned clean by a sudden black flame. "Kill, kill!!!" Hearing Zhang Ziling, the man climbed up in fear, ran madly into the manor, and roared at it. Soon, the house lights of the whole estate were on, and countless members of the Blackmouth group rushed out, and the manor became noisy. "What''s the matter? Hasn''t the intruder caught yet? " In the middle of a main hall of a house, a middle-aged man shouted with a cold face. "The report to the deputy leader, no, not the previous intruder, has come another wave." A member of the black mouth group said loudly. "Another wave?" Hearing the man''s words, the middle-aged man frowned. "How can the leader leave, the intruder will come in waves?" "Go and call out the twelve tigers, and in 30 minutes, take all the invaders out of the Manor!" The middle-aged man took out a token and threw it in front of the black mouth group member, cheering coldly. "Ten, twelve tigers? Deputy group leader, this...... " The black mouth group members looked at the gold rimmed token lying in front of them, and their pupils suddenly shrunk, shocked. Twelve tigers are one of the trumps of the black mouth group. It is composed of 12 Powerful and bloodthirsty people who want to join them One of the first 12 tigers must be killed, and at the same time, one of the three large gangs must be killed alone. This is the qualification to join the twelve tigers! It can be said that twelve tigers in the black mouth group, is the cold smell, no one dare to provoke them! And twelve tigers can not listen to anyone''s orders, only when they see the leader token, can they move. The members of the black mouth group did not expect that the deputy leader would ask the twelve tigers to come out only by a few invaders? It''s crazy! "Not yet?" Looking at the hesitation of the man, the middle-aged man suddenly rose a restless mind, and drank it out with a strong voice. "Yes!" As the middle-aged man shouted out, the whole black mouth group member shivered, and then picked up the token and quickly withdrew. After the man left, the middle-aged man walked to the window again, and looked at the lighted manor and muttered to himself: "the leader just left, waves of invaders appeared, and now it is the most critical time for research, and no mistake can be made." "Send twelve tigers out Should be enough for those invaders? " At the entrance of the manor, Zhang Ziling, with a smile, watched one by one members of the black mouth group come up, and there was no fear on his face. "Ziling, there are already practitioners." At this time, cherry tree leaves in Zhang Ziling next to the opening said. "Well," Zhang Ziling nodded, "this black mouth group is not like eight snake Qi families after all, most of them are ordinary people, which is not convenient for mass slaughter." "Three leaves." "In." "You go and throw all ordinary people out for me. Our goal is to have eight snake families. Irrelevant people don''t have to let them in, of course If you run in after throwing it out, you don''t have to let them go out again. " "I see." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, cherry tree leaves chuckled and then turned into a phantom and rushed to a group of members of the black mouth group. "Here it is! Everybody! Kill them! " See cherry tree three leaves moved, a group of black mouth group personnel copy the guy rushed over. However, cherry tree leaves can be hit at will can beat a group of people, and they are thrown out of the manor with a wave of hands.Many people have broken their legs and feet. Sakura Sanye''s powerful means immediately scared off a large number of people. Many ordinary people lost their weapons and fled to the outside, regardless of whether they were members of the black mouth group. When the enemy can''t hit with a gun, it''s enough to frighten countless ordinary people. Soon, the number of ordinary people in the manor became less and less, and many practitioners came to the manor and watched the cherry tree Trifolium playing tricks on the ordinary people. In their eyes, those ordinary people are an eyesore. It will be convenient for them to remove the three leaves of cherry trees. After all, this is the headquarters of heikou group. Unlike other branches, it needs a large number of personnel to suppress other gangs. Therefore, there are more people in the cultivation world, and most ordinary people don''t have a high status here. "Well? Are those? " At this time, Zhang Ziling looked up at the sky, and found many people wearing mechanical armor, carrying large guns or large blades flying over. "Science and technology with practitioners? If these two are used well, they can really increase the combat power. " Zhang Ziling laughed. The black mouth group members outside the manor also saw the people wearing mechanical armor in the sky. Several people immediately ran to the manor to collect some credit. In their eyes, the mechanical forces have moved out, and the invaders naturally have no room to struggle. At the moment, as long as they get some credit, their status will definitely be much higher than those who stay outside the manor. Black mouth group, but the level is very strict! However, when they rushed into the manor with excitement on their faces, their hearts beat violently, their pupils tightened and their inexplicable fear filled their hearts. "What, what''s going on?" Zhang Ziling looked at the entrance of the manor indifferently and said in a light voice, "I have always been merciless to those who come here to seek death." Bang! Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and those people were in the eyes of all the people who were frightened, and burst into blood fog directly! Those people suddenly burst into a blood mist, which immediately stopped some people outside the manor. They looked at the manor in horror, but did not dare to step forward. And those practitioners in the manor, who were watching coldly, frowned when they saw the ordinary people burst into blood mist. They did not know what means Zhang Ziling had just used. At this time, Sakura trefoil in the eyes of all people, slowly walked to the door of the manor, and ordinary people outside the manor retreated in fear. Looking at a group of frightened people, Sakura Sanye laughed happily, put his hands on the door, winked at the people outside, and then closed the door. Bang! With the door behind him closed, Zhang Ziling looked at the practitioners still in the manor. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a strong momentum burst out of his body. "Yes Here we go www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 In the manor of heikou group, more and more practitioners appeared, and the momentum of the people was mingled with each other unconsciously, and permeated the whole manor. "Oh! It seems that these little guys have good strength! Shall we have a look first? " Behind a group of practitioners, several people in bloody battle clothes are standing on the roof, watching the people below talking, with relaxed tone. "Yes, there are only two invaders here. There is no need for us to attack. Boss, they are going to hunt down another intruder. Before they catch them, have a good look at the play." "These intruders are really, just when I am enjoying myself. I will tear the man''s piece to pieces. The little girl is not bad. I will tie her to the bed, and none of you will rob me!" A strong man called out to five people nearby. "Old seven, you guy, sooner or later you will die on a woman''s belly!" A thin man laughed at the strong man. "Haha! Only women have ever died under me. The women who can kill me have not appeared yet The few people on the roof discussed in a relaxed atmosphere, without paying any attention to the intruders in the manor. "Three leaves, do you see the people on the roof?" Surrounded by a group of practitioners, Zhang Ziling asked in a low voice to Sakura Sanye. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Sakura Sanye also takes his attention away from the practitioners in front of him and looks along Zhang Ziling''s sight. "Yes." "Those men are a bit more powerful than the others ahead, but they seem to be discussing what to do with you later." Zhang Ziling chuckled at the cherry tree leaves and said, "I have injected a few spiritual powers into your body, enough for you to spend tonight." "I see." As soon as Zhang Ziling finished speaking, Sakura Sanye understood Zhang Ziling''s meaning, chuckled, and then disappeared in place. "Disappeared?" The practitioners on the ground and the mechanical armor masters flying in the sky saw that the three leaves of cherry tree suddenly disappeared from Zhang Ziling''s side, and their pupils shrank slightly, and they began to guard around one after another. They have seen that the strength of Sakura Sanye is much stronger than them. Although they are many, they are not very afraid of Sakura Sanye, but no one wants to be attacked by Sakura Sanya to die at this time. After all, there is only one life for me. If I die, I will have nothing. "Well? There seems to be a situation there! " At this time, the thin man on the roof noticed that the three leaves of cherry tree disappeared, and his brow slightly wrinkled. "What''s the matter? It''s just that the speed is a little faster. What I have is..." Poof! Before the strong man who coveted Sakura three leaves had not finished speaking, the expression on his face froze. In his neck, there is a bloodstain, cherry tree leaves have now appeared behind him. "Take your time. This is the first one." Sakura leaves chuckled at several other people, and then the whole body turned into a dark shadow and disappeared. When everyone is still in shock, the strong man''s head Has fallen off the body, rolled to the ground, hit a piece of smoke! Blood spatter, the other several people''s blood war clothes are already full of blood. "Just now..." "Don''t think about it! Spread it out A middle-aged man suddenly drank out and took the lead to turn into a bloody awn and left the place. The rest of the people were also quick to respond, and there was no time to mourn for the strong man and flee the roof. The strength of Sakura Trifolium is beyond their imagination. It can appear behind them and cause them fatal damage. It is enough to make them scared! Although the reason why Sakura Sanya was successful was that they were too lax, the fact that Sakura Sanya could kill the seven Tigers with the highest defense among the twelve tigers means that Sakura Sanye can kill any one of them! "Damn it! I''d better not let me find you, Qihu. He really died in a woman''s hands. He''s really cowardly! " The sixth skinny man of the twelve tigers quickly rushed into a group of practitioners. Regardless of the shocked practitioners around, he looked around cautiously and his momentum rose to the limit. "In the crowd, there is no hiding place for her. The sneak attack should not be successful. What we have to do now It''s to find her out and tear it up Six tiger eyes twinkle with cold light, so that the practitioners around are incomparably timid. The death of the seven tigers was seen by all the practitioners, and they had a deeper understanding of the strength of the invaders. Even the existence of the twelve tigers has been easily cut off the head, not to mention them these little people? They couldn''t find the figure of Sakura Trifolium, so they had to focus on Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling saw that the people focused their eyes on their own body, a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, stretched out his index finger, and hooked the others. "Let''s go together." Zhang Ziling''s action instantly ignited the tense atmosphere in the manor. The pressure of the people under the oppression of the appearance and disappearance of Sakura Trifolium turned into anger and poured out to Zhang Ziling!"Let''s kill the intruder first, and then find out the female killer!" The fourth tiger, one of the twelve tigers, quickly twisted the momentum of the crowd and roared out. Boom! Under the guidance of the fourth tiger, they burst out strong attacks and swept away to Zhang Ziling. Colorful energy shock gathered together, bluestone slabs were broken in succession under the sweeping of energy, and the earth was slightly shaken by the violent energy aftershocks. "Good, the power of terror!" Outside the manor, a group of black mouth group members looked at the colorful light in the sky, all of them were crazy. They couldn''t imagine what happened inside. In the sky, the mechanical Kaishi have also set up their own weapons, the muzzle condenses the light of destruction, which makes people tremble. They could not find the hidden killer, so they had to tilt their attack on Zhang Ziling. Not only is the atmosphere of terror and killing created by Sakura three leaves in the dark, but also the strong momentum and disdainful expression on Zhang Ziling''s face, which can make them go all out and turn them into ashes with absolute crushing power! Standing everywhere, the twelve tiger members looked at the terrible force of the attack, and their faces could not help smiling. "After solving one, it''s much easier for the remaining killer to do!" The twelfth tiger breathed a sigh of relief, as long as there is enough time, they have a way to find the killer! Boom! The furious energy poured on Zhang Ziling, and the whole manor burst out into the sky. The weapons of the mechanical masters in the sky also condensed their attacks and bombarded the place where Zhang Ziling was located! At this time, the attention of the twelfth tiger has been focused on the center of the energy explosion, unaware that it is behind him Sakura Trifolium, has appeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 "Second." The enchanting voice of Sakura leaves was introduced into the ears of the twelfth tiger, which made the heart of the twelfth tiger tremble. The energy in his body was wildly mobilized and poured into his legs to escape. But It''s late, and the knife light of cherry tree''s three leaves has begun to flicker. "Old twelve The eighth tiger saw the Sakura three leaf dagger has been close to the twelfth tiger''s neck, roared out, eyes to crack! Poof! The expression of the twelfth tiger, always fixed at that moment of panic. However, except for the eighth tiger who noticed that Sakura Trifolium killed the twelfth tiger and hid in the dark again, everyone else focused on the center of the explosion and wanted to know what happened to Zhang Ziling. Maybe it''s just like this, right? No one can withstand such a terrible attack, and all the people concerned about the explosion center just wanted to know whether Zhang Ziling''s body was blasted into ashes or ashes. After all, the atmosphere created by Sakura trefoil was too depressing for them. Now everyone needs to win to cheer up. When the energy fluctuation dissipated, the whole manor was filled with smoke and dust. A huge hole appeared in the center of the energy explosion. Everyone was anxious to detect the breath of Zhang Ziling. After the breath of strangers was not found in the cave, everyone was excited! "Solved an intruder!" "He must have turned to dust. That''s what happened to our black mouth group!" "There is still one female killer left. As long as we find her out, we can sleep peacefully." "These invaders don''t look at how many catties they have. They come here to find their own death, and it''s no wonder that others are responsible." "Now let''s gather together. Don''t let that female killer find a chance. The adults of twelve tigers will solve it soon..." When everyone was having a good time talking, the smoke and dust above the cave gradually dispersed, and the whole manor suddenly fell into a dead silence. Above the cave, Zhang Ziling''s figure Zhang Ziling was floating slowly, with a pair of black light wings flapping slowly behind him. There were countless black chains around him spreading around. Zhang Ziling''s whole body was filled with black air and gradually covered the whole sky. "This, this is..." Everyone was stunned. At the moment, the sky over the manor was covered with black chains, and the sky was covered with monstrous evil gas. The moon was no longer there. The whole manor was only illuminated by weak lights to maintain a little light. "What''s the matter? Why is it black outside?" Xing Yu, who was under house arrest in his room, noticed the strange things outside. He looked out of the window and saw the scene outside. The whole person was shocked. "Then, what is that?" Staryu stood in front of the window, looking at the black chain in the sky, and the black air covering the sky, and swallowed his spit. From there, the stars only felt the boundless terror and killing. Bang! At this time, the door of Xingyu was suddenly knocked open, which scared Xingyu a lot. "Who is it?" "Shut up if you don''t want to die!" In front of Xingyu, a Taidao has fallen on Xingyu''s neck. The man in black who wanted to kill Xingyu at the moment is covering his abdomen with one hand and staring at Xingyu coldly, which makes him swallow his saliva hard and his eyes flash with fear. "Don''t, don''t get excited, I-I won''t shout!" A drop of cold sweat fell from Xingyu''s forehead. If the man in black slipped his hand now, he would be dead. "Close the door!" The man in black moved the sword away and ordered to Xingyu. At this time, Xingyu found that at the moment, the black man''s abdomen was seriously injured, and the trouser legs had been soaked in blood. "You''re hurt." "No more nonsense, you won''t have a chance to close the door." The tone of the man in black is still cold, holding Taidao tightly in his hand. Xingyu looks at the man in black, and quickly calculates the difference between the two sides in terms of combat effectiveness. Soon, Xingyu comes to the conclusion that he is still going to close the door honestly "Boss, the intruder has escaped to this area. Shall we search separately?" Four men in bloody uniforms appeared near the star room. One of the men with short hair asked a young man. The young man was frowning at the moment, looking at the direction of the entrance of the manor, and his eyes were full of anxiety. This young man is the strongest of the twelve tigers, a tiger! "Don''t worry about this intruder for the time being. He can''t make much trouble in the manor. We''ll rush to help him now! The strength of the invaders there seems to be stronger than we can imagine. Third, they may be in big trouble "The chain in the sky exudes a terrible momentum, which makes me feel very uneasy. If I wake those people up..." A tiger said here, the other three people have a shiver! "I know, boss. We''ll be right there." "Well, speed up. Don''t let the loss be too heavy, or we can''t make a delivery at home!"A tiger did not say much. The whole man turned into a bloody awn and shot at Zhang Ziling''s direction. Zhang Ziling stood in mid air and looked down at the people below. His face was very indifferent and his clothes were clean. Before the joint attack of a group of practitioners, not even Zhang Ziling''s clothes! At this time, Sakura Sanye, hiding in the dark, did not give twelve tigers a chance to be shocked and stunned. Just when they were stunned, Sakura Sanye penetrated the heart of the eleventh tiger hiding in the last place. At the moment, there are only three of the twelve tigers who are still on the field. "That''s about the starter." Zhang Ziling glanced at the practitioners, as well as those mechanical masters with exaggerated shapes. The red light flashed in his eyes. Boom! The chain in the sky suddenly burst out of a strong force, countless members of the black mouth group instantly feel chest tightness, breathless. "Good, strong!" Everyone blushed and stared at Zhang Ziling. "Kneel down." Looking at the shocked appearance of those people, Zhang Ziling did not have any mood fluctuation in his eyes, but spit out cold words in his mouth. Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and all the practitioners in the manor suddenly felt the irresistible pressure from their shoulders. Their legs could no longer support the whole body and began to bend! A moment later, everyone in the manor, including the mechanic who fell to the ground in the sky, knelt down! The light wings behind Zhang Ziling were flapping slowly, like the immortal god worshipped by all living beings. "This What is the situation? " Four of the twelve tigers who just arrived here were stunned to see everyone kneeling down. Looking up at Zhang Ziling surrounded by the evil spirit, he felt a sense of fear in his heart. "He, who is he?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Zhang Ziling glanced at the practitioners kneeling on the ground, and a smile flashed in his eyes. At the moment, Sakura trefoil appears again behind a member of the twelve tigers, and the dagger runs through his heart. "Old eight!" When the four people saw that Sakura Sanye killed the eighth tiger, a little anger flashed in their eyes. A tiger broke out a violent force. The terrible momentum swept to Sakura Sanye, making Sakura Sanye''s expression slightly changed, and their eyes moved to the young man not far away. "This man..." Sakura Sanye looked at a tiger and narrowed her eyes. She smelled the dangerous breath from the tiger. "I want you, die!" A tiger was drinking, and the gloomy voice came into the ears of Sakura Trifolium. In a tiger next to the three people are all shocked to see a tiger, the heart has set off a wave! Because the twelve tigers have joined the mechanism, most of their relations are just general friends. Only a few of them have a very good relationship. One tiger''s best brothers are the eighth tiger and the twelfth tiger! But now, the bodies of the eighth tiger and the twelfth tiger lie on the cold ground. How can a tiger not be angry? They all know how terrible the angry tiger is! Although a tiger just looks like a teenager, but a tiger once got angry and slaughtered all the people in a small town, and even the whole town was blown away by him! After this thing was done, the town was like the evaporation of the world. All traces of a tiger were wiped out by the eight families of Sheqi. No one dared to find a tiger''s trouble. With the eight snakes in the back, a tiger is more and more unscrupulous, but in recent years, a tiger has become more calm and calm, at least now is the first time they see a tiger angry! Subconsciously, the three men next to a tiger stepped back a few steps. Normally, a tiger never exerted all his strength, but his strength still suppressed them. Now the breathtaking power of a tiger''s body has made them feel afraid. Boom! The whole tiger rushed out like a shell, and the ground exploded. Many practitioners kneeling on the ground were affected by the gravel, shot through their bodies and became scarred. "How fast Looking at a tiger rushing over, Sakura Sanye''s eyes suddenly changed, and he quickly adjusted the spiritual power injected by Zhang Ziling in the collective, and the momentum of Sakura Sanye''s whole person was greatly improved! In a flash, a tiger has come to the front of the cherry tree leaves, the violent energy makes the surrounding ground appear numerous cracks. "Die for me!" A tiger''s fist is surrounded by extremely terrible blood energy. If this fist hits a person, it will directly smash people into flesh mud! At this time, Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in front of the three leaves of cherry tree. He stretched out his arm and held a tiger''s neck directly. The fierce momentum of a tiger suddenly stopped. For a moment, the whole courtyard was quiet. The energy generated by a tiger''s eruption disappeared, leaving only Zhang Ziling''s monstrous Qi and endless chains. "Sanye, it''s OK. I''ll take all the rest." Zhang Ziling said faintly to Sakura Sanye: "you should have a new understanding of your own strength now. Go back and digest it well, and absorb the two spiritual powers in your body." "Well." Sakura Trifolium nodded, took up the dagger and retreated to one side. Zhang Ziling''s voice is not small, and the hearing of the practitioners around him is not weak. Everyone can hear clearly, and the bottom of his heart has become sad. Did the series of assassinations of Sakura Sanye just to understand his own strength? How about their twelve tigers, which are equivalent to the wooden posts for practicing martial arts? "Er..." At the moment, a tiger held by Zhang Ziling''s neck was unable to speak. His face turned red with a strong sense of suffocation. He didn''t understand How did Zhang Ziling grab his neck? As the cherry tree leaves retreated to the distance, Zhang Ziling looked at a tiger in his hand, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "There are many powerful people in this manor How come you fish "Miscellaneous fish?" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, all the twelve tigers and other practitioners who were still alive were stunned and never dared to say that they were miscellaneous fish! However, when they looked at their kneeling on the ground and a tiger pinched by Zhang Ziling''s neck, they were all silent. What''s the difference between them and the mixed fish? A tiger''s eyes, there is boundless anger! After seeing a tiger easily pinched by Zhang Ziling, the anger generated by the killing of his companion disappeared. The desire to fight disappeared, and they turned to escape. But the three twelve tiger members had not escaped a few steps, and the chain in the sky ran through their heads, splashing blood all over the ground. Zhang Ziling threw a tiger out and collapsed a rockery. Smoke and dust filled, everyone looked at Zhang Ziling''s figure, and his heart was gradually engulfed by fear. In a short period of time, there are only three adults who are better than twelve tigers?Many practitioners want to struggle, but the terrible pressure from their shoulders makes them unable to move. Boom! At the moment, within the smoke and dust, a blood shadow rushed out, and the fierce blood color energy behind him condensed into a giant tiger more than ten meters high, roaring to Zhang Ziling, and the sound wave swept around! Now a tiger''s face has been covered with blood, and his left arm is naturally urged. It is obviously broken, but even so The momentum of a tiger seems to be stronger than before! "What a bully! You die for me "The devil tiger eats blood!" A tiger''s facial expression is extremely distorted, and his eyes are bright red. The giant tiger behind him is getting bigger and bigger. There is even a blood whirlwind in the giant mouth. Many practitioners kneeling on the ground are sucked in and turned into blood mist! Even those mechanical Kaishi, after being inhaled by the giant tiger, the armor also instantly turned into molten iron, and people exploded into blood fog. Every time a giant tiger inhales a person, the momentum of the giant tiger will increase by one point. The violent energy makes the whole manor vibrate violently. The whole Hokkaido feels the obvious tremor. Many people in their sleep wake up, only to see a group of blood in the sky outside the window. I don''t know what happened. In the corner of the manor, Sakura Sanye looks at the giant tiger which has risen to more than 30 meters, frowns tightly, and constantly mobilizes the spiritual power in the body to resist the increasingly strong suction. Zhang Ziling raised his eyes and looked at the more and more huge blood tiger in the sky, and the smile in his eyes became more and more thick. "It seems that there are still some interesting things However, after absorbing so many monks'' power, the conversion efficiency is less than 1%, which is too backward "I want you to Die Boom! The blood tiger roared out, and the towering blood awn lit up the whole manor. At the bottom of the manor, the heart beating sound was also heard. Zhang Ziling looked at the blood tiger close to 100 meters, and the smile in his eyes became more and more thick. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 The blood tiger roared, and the vice leader of the black mouth group in the deep of the manor frowned, looking out the window at the huge blood tiger, and his mind was turning rapidly. "The invaders are so strong this time. It seems that some plans have to be accelerated. Please ask the leader when he comes back." The deputy leader turned to the bookcase, pressed a book down, a secret door opened from the middle of the bookcase, and the deputy leader walked in quickly. "This, this outside What happened? " Staryu looks out the window and is a chain of chains and blood tigers. He feels his world outlook has been refreshed. He has never seen such a grand scene, and star is curious. He saw a pair of young men with black wings behind the sky. Who is it? Inexplicably, Xingyu felt a familiar feeling that could not be said in the young man. Xingyu would like to go out and see what happened outside. After all, he was worried about Zhang Ziyou''s safety. But at the moment, the black man''s Taidao was in front of the door. As long as Star Yu was near the door a little bit, the Taidao would start shaking, and it seems that it is possible to kill him at any time. As for the window, the star universe will not be stupid to let the man in black not let him out of the door, but will let him out of the window. And the man in black, now sitting on the edge of the bed, quietly bandaged the wound, nothing to say, the atmosphere of the whole room was silent. "What is this!" Star Yu was trapped in this room, and gradually became upset. No one was guarding outside the door, but he still couldn''t go out. In this manor, Star Yu knew at least three groups of forces, and the situation became more and more complicated. With the passage of time, Xingyu is also more worried about Zhang Ziyou. She doesn''t know that the Taoist priest in South China is a fake. Zhang Ziyou can say that there is a powerful bomb around her, which can explode at any time. If any clone swindled Zhang Ziyou''s magic sword, that Ziyou would really be in a desperate situation Without the magic sword, they can never compete with the shadow gate and the snake Qi eight families! "Come here and help me with the wound." At this time, the cold voice of the man in black was introduced into the ears of the star, and the star was pulled back from his thoughts. Even now Star Yu is worried about Zhang Ziyou''s safety, but the most important thing is to keep his life! If his life is gone, then the identity of the fake Nanhua Taoist will not be torn down. The basis of everything Only if you live, can you have hope! Thinking of this, Star Yu closed the window, forced out a smile on his face and walked to the man in black. At this time, the blood tiger in the manor has broken through the hundred meters pass, and the blood awning of the sky lights up the whole sky. There are few nuns kneeling on the ground, almost all of them are devoured by blood tigers! The remaining 12 tigers also have been struggling to resist the suction of the blood tiger, and do not want to be absorbed by the blood tiger. A tiger floats in the blood tiger body, the body is burning blood flame, pupil is red awn, blood tears down the cheek. "I am a blood tiger, killing the sky and covering the earth!" The whole tiger and the blood tiger melt together, the cold voice reverberates in the manor. The remaining twelve tigers on the estate were all staring at the behemoth of a hundred meters high, and they were shocked. Five years ago, a tiger used this method to destroy a small town clean! They were there, the blood Tiger It''s only thirty meters! Thirty meters later, they felt the destructive power from the blood tiger, but now "100 meters, 100 meters high, this, this is..." The twelve tigers members have already said no complete words, they did not expect that the invader could force a tiger to this point! The cultivation of the black mouth group are absorbed, so that the terrorist power of the aggregation Enough to destroy everything! Blood tiger burst out of the blood, even the whole Hokkaido people can see it? In this night, the light of blood tiger has penetrated into the magic cloud of the sky, and the whole manor is like blood stained. In the city, many citizens have walked from the house to the streets, looking at the blood awning in the sky, their eyes are confused, and they don''t understand what happened there? "This movement can not be alarmed by other forces, especially the shadow gate and snake Qi family If you run, you will have to lose it. " Look up at the blood tiger in the sky, whispering to himself. "Well, just take a little more." Zhang Ziling voice fell, the mighty magic spirit was scattered, then turned into a huge barrier, the whole manor and a hundred meters of blood tiger wrapped up! In this moment, the Blackmouth group manor was completely isolated from the outside world. The members of the black mouth group outside the manor were still staring at the huge blood tiger, but suddenly everything disappeared in front of them, and the manor in front of them became calm and incomparable A group of members of the black mouth rushed into the manor, but found nothing in the manor, quiet very. "This, this is the end What happened? "Not only the ordinary members of the Blackmouth group, but also the people in every corner of Hokkaido found that the blood awn on the horizon had disappeared and the night sky became calm again. "Is it illusion?" A group of citizens also did not put the previous image on the heart, and went back to sleep again. "Whoo Finally, you can do it with the isolation! " Zhang Ziling was full of joy in his eyes. He looked at the blood tiger in front of him and said loudly: "let me have a look at it, let me have a look at it Your strength! " Around Zhang Ziling, the black flame burst into flames, and the black chains of the sky were inserted on the ground quickly, and the whole estate was blocked by black chains. "Roar!" The blood tiger roared out, and the raging blood flame in his mouth made the chain around him red. The earth melted slowly under the high temperature and turned into magma. The twelve tigers in the manor were hurriedly avoiding the fire clusters falling from the sky. Those fire groups mingled with the black flames on the ground, and turned the manor into the hell of fire! At this time, the star, who was dealing with the wound for the black man in the room, suddenly found that the temperature around it began to rise rapidly, and many places were burning. "What happened?" "Go out first!" Just when Xingyu was still in a daze, the man in black ignored his abdominal wound and grabbed the star and rushed out of the room. Just as they rushed, the whole house collapsed and drowned in a sea of fire. When the star universe was pulled out by the man in black, it was only when he could see the surroundings completely That was a stunning scene! The black and blood flame blend, the chain of the sky becomes red, the blood tiger of more than 100 meters is roaring wildly, and the whole manor has become a sea of fire. What level of fighting is this? The star was stunned. "Don''t stop here, follow me!" Black men are also shocked, but he quickly responded to the stars, after a drink, whether the stars can follow, in a direction to run fast. "Wait, wait for me!" Star Yu saw the man in black go fast, and whether it was in the third seven twenty-one, he immediately followed the man in black. Although the man in black wanted to kill him before, he saved his life just now. Xingyu has no idea that the man in black is an enemy or a friend. But in this case, Xingyu does not know what he should do, so he has to keep up with the black man. At least the man in black says Chinese, which makes Star Yu more or less trust him. It is not easy to meet a Chinese speaking person in this foreign country. Boom! Just as the Star Yu ran away with the man in black, the huge blood tiger roared out and tore at Zhang Ziling, floating in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 "Ziling!" In the corner of the manor, the cherry tree leaves look at the blood tiger, which is very scary, and then he bites Zhang Ziling, and he can not help but shout out. Zhang Ziling''s figure, under the huge body of blood tiger, appears too small. When the blood tiger pours at Zhang Ziling, the blood tiger''s violent momentum blows up, and the fire in the manor rises, and Zhang Ziling is swallowed by blood tiger instantly. "It''s a success!" Several twelve tiger members on the ground saw that the blood tiger devoured Zhang Ziling, and all the faces were very happy and shouted out. To know, in the blood tiger body, only endless blood flame, no matter who is swallowed by the blood tiger, must be obedient into blood water! All people are dead looking at the blood tiger body, the endless blood flame will Zhang Ziling wrapped in it. Cherry tree leaves eyes by the flash of a little worry, but the twelve tiger members began to celebrate the victory. In their eyes, Zhang Ziling was engulfed by blood tigers because of his arrogance, which means that he can only wait for the arrival of the death god. This blood tiger has absorbed the power of hundreds of practitioners. How powerful it is now, no one can understand it! A tiger in the blood tiger body looked at the flame devoured Zhang Ziling, the eyes appear cold smile, mouth with a cruel smile, the surrounding flame slowly spread. "You can''t bear the power that I have produced by sacrificing the whole Blackmouth group cultivator! At such a cost, I get a return on a new level! " "It''s too strong! Now I feel that the world will be subject to my feet, and all people''s life can be deprived of at will, this realm It''s God! " "Ha ha ha!" A tiger roared in the whole manor with a wild laugh. The blood tiger eyes were also full of blood awn, and his head was roaring. The violent sound waves swept the whole manor, and the buildings were broken! "Damn! Big God fight, the ghost suffer! I can''t stand the rest of the wave! " Star Universe is roared out of the blood tiger fierce wind to overturn to the ground, not by loud complaints. "Don''t talk!" The man in black directly pulled the star and hid beside him, blocking the star''s mouth. At this time, the star only found that, not far ahead of them, a huge array of Dharma appeared, and the blue light rose, a strange momentum slowly diffused around, and the burning blood flame gradually extinguished. Starsky eyes are wide, looking at the array ahead, shocked to no more. What is this? What a terrible pressure! The stars in the heart of the sea. From that array, the star only felt endless pressure, and there was a pangran momentum. There is a kind of illusion in the star universe at this moment, in this array There is something more terrifying than that huge blood tiger! A tiger slowly floated to the front of the flame that devoured zhangziling, and constantly gathered the surrounding energy to enhance the power of blood flame, and wanted to bake and burn Zhang Ziling clean. "How about it? Is the taste of this blood flame good? Is your bone melting now? I''m curious! " A tiger laughed, and he was constantly mocking at the blood flame, and he could see Zhang Ziling from the blood flame. "Now, who is the fish?" Suddenly, a tiger turned gloomy. "Today I will let you try it. I feel like a fire burning!" "Now I It''s the king of the world! " Sneer! Suddenly, a blue light directly pierced the body of the blood tiger, penetrating the heart of a tiger. "Er..." The smile on a tiger''s face solidified, and lowered his head hard, looking at the cavity in his chest. His eyes were incredible. "Why?" A tiger feels its body energy is passing rapidly, the huge blood tiger began to become illusory, and finally turned into a little spot, scattered in the air. Below still celebrating victory several people face joyful expression suddenly stiff, looked at a tiger in the sky chest big hole, the eye appears a touch of fear. "That, that is..." "It''s a noise! Wake up this king who is still talking about the world That seat will give you a death. " Behind a tiger, a long haired man in a blue robe appeared slowly. His face was more beautiful than that of women. If there were no obvious throat ties around his neck, maybe everyone would think that man was a gorgeous girl. "Respect, respect..." Hearing the long hair of the man, a tiger blinked a bit of fear in his eyes. He absorbed hundreds of monks and the energy gathered was passing rapidly. I am afraid that when the energy goes clean, it is also the time for a tiger to die! "Dear!" Several 12 tiger members on the ground saw the long haired man appear, and there was a frightened look on his face. He knelt down on the ground and kowtow towards the long haired man! The long haired man, but the snake Qi eight, the former home owner of the wind demon family, the wind devil cangchuan! As everyone in the black mouth group knows, several big people of eight families of snake Qi have been sleeping here waiting for the study of the group and looking for the method of growing up Those adults, but are the Meiji era only hand covered the sky of the great power! In that era of the combination of the male, those big people can fight against the strong people of the whole world, can call the wind and rain in Japan, which is enough to show their strength of terror!Cangchuan, the wind devil, once destroyed the entire army of Tokugawa Shogunate with his own power! It can be said that the collapse of Tokugawa Shogunate Wind devil cangchuan those strong people played a decisive role! At that time, most of the strong people chose to sleep in order to keep their bodies alive. Only when they were greatly disturbed or their families were devastated would they choose to wake up. The adults, every one of them All represent the power that can change the times! You know At that time, Japan, however, was rarely able to compete with the strong in China. Every strong man was the most noble power of the family! At this moment, cangchuan, the wind devil in deep sleep Wake up. That means An era. Pooh! Wind devil cangchuan delicate face appeared evil charm smile, one hand penetrated a tiger''s chest! "Ah A tiger howled wildly with despair in his eyes. "You died too slowly. I''m here to help you." Cangchuan, the wind devil, licks the blood splashed on his mouth. The blue light instantly devours a tiger, and his body turns into a skeleton. Cangchuan, the wind demon, randomly throws it down and scatters on the ground. Several twelve tiger members on the ground, at the moment the body is constantly shaking, looking at the wind devil cangchuan eyes with endless fear. "Well, I know that this blood flame has no effect on you. You can come out." After killing a tiger, cangchuan, the wind devil, moved his eyes to the blood flame in front of him and said with a light smile: "as one of the sinners who wake up this seat, I will give you a more painful way to die." As soon as the wind devil cangchuan''s voice fell, the blood flame surrounding Zhang Ziling disappeared, and Zhang Ziling''s figure appeared intact in cangchuan''s sight. "You broke my toy ahead of time..." Zhang Ziling looked at the wind devil Cang Chuan and whispered softly. He began to have a magic spirit all over his body. "So, how should I deal with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 "What should I do with this seat?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a bit of consternation appeared on the beautiful face of the wind devil cangchuan, and then laughed out, and he saw that Zhang Ziling was full of banter in his eyes. "Young man, you should not have seen the current situation yet?" "If your elder generation is in front of me, maybe he is entitled to talk with this equal one," said the wind demon cangchuan, looking at Zhang Ziling "But you There is no qualification yet! " The wind devil cangchuan tone suddenly became cold, suddenly appeared on the ground a huge blue array, the light rose! "Am I not qualified?" Zhang Ziling''s mouth corner raised a light smile, looking at the wind devil cangchuan light words. "Do you think you are on the top of the world if you can beat those wastes? There are too many strong people hidden in this world, so we dare not be too reckless. You new era kids have never seen the real world. " The array on the ground is brighter and brighter. The bright sky covers the wind demon cangchuan, and a terrible momentum emerges from the wind demon cangchuan. "My younger generation, I will show you what awe is!" The voice of the wind devil cangchuan falls from nine days, and it explodes in the manor, and sounds in everyone''s ear. "Cangchuan, a guy who has been in the past 100 years, likes to fight with his later generations. Even the growth method has been used, so that others don''t know their strength? Is it not good to knead directly? It''s time to waste! " "But the intruder was also interesting, so young, but he was able to make the Blackmouth group like this, and I thought he could be my new material of decline." Deep in the manor, a man in black and a man in red robe spoke softly, watching Zhang Ziling and Fengmo cangchuan in the sky constantly discuss. "The young man is really good at his strength, and he can wake us up from deep sleep and be among the top Japanese in the present era." "I don''t know which old man can teach this kind of apprentice?" "How many forces were Vengeant with our eight families? Take the intruder up and torture him. Those who lost such a genius were enough for those people to feel heartache. " The two people smiled, and they were completely focused on Zhang Ziling and Fengmo cangchuan in the sky. At the moment, the momentum of the two people had swept the whole manor, which led them to notice that they were not far away. The man in black was taking the star to bypass them and went into the study of the deputy leader of the black mouth group. "What are we doing here?" Starwood looked at the empty study, not by opening a small voice asked. "Go out if you want to die." The man in black didn''t answer the question of Star Yu positively, and began to grope around. Star Yu saw that the man in black was looking for something, and ignored himself without any space. Under idle circumstances, he quietly went to the window and opened the curtain to look outside. At this moment, the whole manor has become a ruins, and there is no good place. Even the study is full of cracks, and it will collapse at any time. But a man who had just seen from the array of law was now in the air and the young man who had invaded the manor. The terror in the sky stimulated every pore of the star. Today, the fighting power that stars saw beyond his common sense made his whole spirit a little trance. "Master, she It should be out of the manor now? If such a large movement and quiet are made outside, the sword will not rush out and mix together, it will not be a magic sword. " Thinking of this, the star universe heart is not relieved, after all, the whole estate is now affected by the aftermath of the fighting, destroyed almost. The whole manor has become a very dangerous place. If Zhang Ziyou is still here, those strong people will not be able to help but forcibly rob the soldiers. For the terrorist power shown by these people, the fighting power of Zhang Ziyou in the heart of Xingyu is not very strong. After all, both of them have more fighting power than the stars'' cognition, and the stars can no longer be compared. However, after a sigh of relief, Xingyu was immediately frightened. Zhang Ziyou was not in this manor, which means that the fake Taoist of South China has taken Zhang Ziyou to the eight parts of snake Qi. There is a real dragon pond tiger cave. If the magic sword beside Zhang Ziyou is cheated away, his master is really dangerous. "Eight headquarters of snake Qi" Xingyu clenched his fist. He didn''t know where the eight families were. Now he has no idea. He doesn''t know what to do next. Even if he found the eight families of snake Qi, what can he do? Kill it? A despair spread in the heart of the star, and star has never hated a force as it is now. "Snake Qi eight!" Bang! Star Yu hit the wall with a hard fist, and his arm dislocated directly, and blood slowly flowed down the wall. The man in black was attracted by the loud noise, and after a deep look at the star sky with tangled faces, he didn''t say anything else, and went on to look for it. Soon, the man in black found a fixed book on the shelf, and pressed it gently The secret way that the deputy leader of the black mouth group entered appeared in front of them.The man in black flashed a ray of joy on his face and rushed in quickly! ¡­¡­ In the air, Zhang Ziling looked at cangchuan, a wind devil with rising momentum, and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes. "Almost. I''m tired of watching your tricks to improve your strength." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, his palm directly broke through the light shield around the wind devil cangchuan, and the powerful energy leaked out. The blue array on the ground cracked, and the manor land was instantly broken. Several members of the twelve tigers were directly shocked and seriously injured and fell unconscious. In the corner of the manor, the three leaves of cherry trees are constantly moving and dodging, but the splashing stones are more and more dense! "If it goes on like this, sooner or later it will be affected. It seems to be far away from here." Sakura leaves around, and eventually the target falls on those buildings that are still in good condition in the distance, and rushes forward quickly. After breaking through the light shield around cangchuan, Zhang Ziling directly grasped cangchuan''s head. Before waiting for cangchuan''s resistance, Zhang Ziling directly threw him down. A huge pit was smashed on the ground, and the smoke and dust filled the ground. Looking at the huge pit below, Zhang Ziling directly rushed into the smoke and dust, followed by a loud noise, and the earth was broken. "No! Go to help cangchuan, he is too careless In the distance, the two strong men who had watched the war safely saw Zhang Ziling throw the wind devil cangchuan to the ground. Their relaxed expressions changed in an instant, and they turned into illusions and rushed to the center of the battlefield. Their bodies now spend a lot of resources to maintain. After decades of time, the cells in their bodies have not been completely updated. If they are damaged a little now, most of the new cells will be lost, and their bodies will become old again! In other words, these decades of deep sleep are in vain They can''t afford it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 In the manor, smoke was filled and visibility became very low. After two powerful people rushed into the giant pit, they burst out their energy and scattered the surrounding dust. The figures of Zhang Ziling and fengmengcangchuan became thin and visible. "Wind devil cangchuan!" One of the strong people roared out when they saw the two figures, but the next moment his voice stopped suddenly. Maybe, the picture he saw just now From now on, I can never forget it again. At this time, the evil cangchuan is kneeling in the middle of the pit, and the body is bleeding constantly, and his face is haggard and the breath is extremely weak. The robe with high defense power on the wind demon cangchuan has become very ragged at this time, which is no different from a rag. "This, this..." The two powerful men who rushed in couldn''t believe what they saw. The strength of Fengmo cangchuan is similar to himself. Now, the wind demon cangchuan kneels down, which means They can not escape this end no matter who is the enemy with Zhang Ziling! Grunt! Both strong men were spitting hard, and sweat slipped from the forehead of the two strong men, and they were frightened in their eyes. What kind of monster is this? They are all people who have been killed from Meiji era. Although they have been sleeping in recent decades and their strength has not progressed, they are also the strong people of the previous era. In fact, the force can never be achieved by a young man in his twenties! Even if it is talent, from the womb to cultivate is not good! Some realm, not only by talent can achieve, that must take time and blood fire baptism. But the appearance of Zhang Ziling broke their common sense Is it not right to be so young, but strong? What is the most basic law of the world? The wind devil cangchuan is the former owner of the wind demon family. Now, he kneels in front of others like a dog. If the people of the wind demon family see it, I''m afraid the whole wind demon family will go crazy, right? "What a weak ah you..." Zhang Ziling turned his eyes to two powerful people standing not far away. His mouth was slightly hooked. "Strength is better than super S-level power. Do you call yourself the strong man of the last era, so do you have any strength?" Zhang Ziling seized the head of the wind demon cangchuan, and dragged the wind demon cangchuan to the two strong people. "Yes, evil!" As Zhang Ziling approached, the two powerful men subconsciously retreated back, and even the evil wind and the cangchuan could not be saved. Zhang Ziling is now oppressing them It''s too strong! Looking at the two people who were afraid of their faces, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, throwing the evil cangchuan in front of them. "Your breath is not stable now. Is it just reviving?" Zhang Ziling looked at the two powerful people and said, "I give you the opportunity to adjust your state for a few minutes, and also to light up the bottom card..." "Now the look of fear on your face is a little too hypocritical." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the two powerful men looked slightly changed, and the fear on their faces gradually disappeared and became gloomy. They didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so old-fashioned, and even their deliberate actions of weakness could be seen Originally, they wanted to paralyze Zhang Ziling first, and when Zhang Ziling spirit was most relaxed, they would then burst into killing people and kill them when they hit them! After all, compared with killing the enemy effortlessly, they are the least willing to face the war with the powerful like Zhang Ziling! They can''t do the killing without injury, maybe they are not sure to defeat zhangziling And once injured, with their body, it is absolutely extremely difficult to recover! The stronger the body, the harder it is to get hurt, the opposite Once injured, the harder it is to recover! However, Zhang Ziling has already seen through their plan, so he has to fight one. "Boy, this is what you''re looking for!" The strong in red robes look extremely cold, the body of momentum is also soaring, the surrounding earth in the strong burst out of the momentum slightly shaking. But the black robe strong person did not rush to enhance his breath, but he grabbed the wind demon cangchuan that fell on the ground, and a light of dark green wrapped the wind demon cangchuan, and the wind demon cangchuan breath began to recover rapidly. "Interesting!" Zhang Ziling did not focus on the powerful men with the soaring momentum, but he kept staring at the man in black robe. His mouth was smiling with a light smile and didn''t know what to think about. "Here is Where? " Star Yu followed the man in black to the bottom of the ground, and saw a white piece around him, and there were instruments and reagents everywhere. His eyes were shocked. Xingyu did not know that there was such a wide space under the Blackmouth group manor! "This is where the heikou group studies the elderly students, who have captured humans in large numbers to conduct inhuman human experiments." The black man finally answered the question of Xingyu this time, "in recent years, the black mouth group was stared at by all forces of Japan, so they gave up the human experiment with their own people, and began to carry out human experiments with Chinese people from China and in Japan. Their actions have attracted our attention.""You are..." Hearing the words of the man in black, Xingyu was stunned, and asked curiously. "Introduce yourself to the director of Overseas Department of dragon Department, the winner of Jiaolong seal, Yang Fei." "Dragon, dragon Department?" Hearing Yang Fei''s self introduction, Xingyu almost didn''t shout out. After that, he wandered with Zhang Zi for so long. Xingyu naturally knew the name of dragon Department, one of the strongest Chinese forces, and kept the stability of all parts of China. Its reputation is very high in the Chinese cultivation circle! Can say, in China many practitioners do not dare to be reckless, are because of the reputation of the dragon Department! "Well, after a series of previous investigations, I have ruled out that you are the joint person of Blackmouth group, and can be trusted." "Although I don''t understand why you appear in the black mouth group, and those people seem to have some respect and fear for you, I believe you can give me a good explanation later," Yang Fei told Xingyu "If, if the explanation is not satisfied, you What will happen? " "Or take it back to the dragon Department for interrogation, or kill it on the spot." Yang Fei suddenly cooled, making the whole star sky tremble. "OK, ok I''ll explain it clearly. " Star Yu smiled bitterly. "My mission is to destroy this experimental base and may need your assistance." Yang Fei saw the Star Yu open, and the tone became calm, said to the star. "The strong, unspeakable man out there You dragon Department, too? Is it not the winner of the Dragon title? " "He is not As far as I know, he should be the Nine Emperor. As for why the nine emperors have enemies with the black mouth group, that is not what I know. " "Maybe the goal of the ninth emperor is to have eight snake Qi families. After this mission is over, I will report it to them," Yang explained to Xingyu "You don''t have to worry, but I''ll give you a piece of advice Don''t easily provoke the Nine Emperors! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 "Nine, nine emperors?" Xingyu heard Yang Fei''s warning to himself, and the whole person was stunned. He had not heard these two words. "You don''t know," Yang Fei, seeing Xingyu''s face puzzled, simply waved his hand and did not go on this topic. "The Nine Emperors'' influence, even the adults above, has spoken and can''t be provoked. You should stay as far away as possible." "We are small people. Just be good at ourselves." "You are all the winners of the title of Jiaolong. Are you still a small person?" Hearing Yang Fei''s self mockery, a little shock flashed in Xingyu''s eyes, and he could not help asking. In his cognition, the people in the dragon Department are already strong and outrageous, not to mention those with titles? "The vastness of the world Even if it''s a real dragon, what can it do? Those who can make a great leap are the real dragons at the top Yang Fei said a word, suddenly realized that the focus is not here, quickly back to God. "No, let''s get down to business. This research base is much bigger than I thought. I may not have enough explosives to blow this place down, so we can only find the self destruct device here and start it." "Find the self destructor Can we do it? " Xingyu looks at Yang Fei with a trace of doubt in his heart. "Of course it couldn''t have been done before, but now the situation is different The one outside has already turned the manor upside down. The guard force of the research base is very few. This matter has been very easy "By the way, do you understand computers?" "Understand a little bit." At this time, Xingyu is seldom modest. "It''s better to know something than not. I''ll teach you how to do it later. You just need to help me. Let''s go." Yang Fei waved to Xingyu. "Help you?" Looking at Yang Fei''s back, Xingyu said with a confident smile, "in terms of strength, I may be fighting five dregs, but in the network I''ve never been afraid of anyone "What are you muttering about in the back?" "Nothing, nothing. Here we go!" When Yang Fei turns to urge him, the confident expression on Xingyu''s face disappears instantly. He pulls his head and smiles at Yang Fei, and quickly follows Yang Fei''s steps. "Here it is?" Sakura Sanye also rushed into the study of the deputy leader of the heikou group at the moment. Seeing the blood on the wall and the messy bookcase, Sakura Sanye''s eyes narrowed. "There''s something fishy here Well, anyway, I can''t stay outside for the time being. I''ll digest it here. It looks more solid anyway. " Sakura Trifolium found a relatively clean corner, sat down directly, quietly absorbed the spiritual power in the body, and the breath of Sakura Trifolium began to climb slowly at the moment. The study became quiet again The book standing in the bookcase next to Sakura leaves is the mechanism to open the secret door behind her. ¡­¡­ "Boy, fight me first!" Red robed man''s breath has climbed to the limit, his eyes are suffused with red light, and the surrounding red spiritual power stirs up countless dust. Hearing what the red robed man said, Zhang Ziling opened his eyes and yawned, "after waiting for you for three minutes, is there only such a little strength in the end?" "You''d better not fall into my hands." The red robed man''s face sank down, and the red spiritual power around him turned into sharp arrows and shot at Zhang Ziling, making the earth suddenly become thousands of holes. However, those red spiritual powers did not even touch the corner of Zhang Ziling''s clothes. "Is the attack over?" After a wave of attacks, Zhang Ziling grinned at the man in red. "Of course No! " The red robed man''s face was originally ugly and incomparable, but suddenly the painting style turned and a grim smile appeared on his face. At the foot of Zhang Ziling, a huge array of Dharma rises out of thin air. Two black arms rush out of the ground and directly grasp Zhang Ziling''s feet. "The attack I just made was just a feint. For a strong man of your level, I knew for a long time that an attack of that level would have no effect on you." The man in red saw that Zhang Ziling was held by the black hand, and the smile on his face became more and more thick, "even I was crazy to improve my breath, and my breath was too arrogant." "Against you, I may be able to defeat you or even kill you! But in this way, although you are dead, I am sure that I will also suffer a lot of injuries. Killing you is not good for me. On the contrary, the damage to my body is irreparable. " "So, the real attacker is the old man of Shixiong Miyamoto! It''s very hard to bear the evil spirit channeling Jie Jie, a man in red robe, said with a smile that the wind devil cangchuan and the black robed man beside him have disappeared. "That''s the plan." The expression on Zhang Ziling''s face did not change. He nodded at the red robed man. "You just have to be tough. You''ll know later What is the real hell The red robed man laughed and retreated quickly. The array at the foot of Zhang Ziling became brighter and brighter. Several monsters with twisted faces crawled out from all around. The hands holding Zhang Ziling''s feet became longer and longer, and they spread to the upper body of Zhang Ziling."Where is the caster?" Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the twisted looking monsters around him. Instead, he began to look around, "Oh? I found it Zhang Ziling lifted his eyes to the sky with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. The black robed man was sitting in the void, surrounded by dark green spiritual power. Cangchuan, the wind demon, is now behind the black robed man. His mouth and eyes are full of blue light, shooting into the sky. Then he scattered and landed in the four corners of the southeast, northwest, and then formed the array on the ground. "Use the power of two people to be the source? This can really enhance the power of this array, but In this way, you can''t move, can you? " "Is that the way to be a living target? Or are you confident that this array is going to take me Zhang Ziling chuckled and flicked at the sky, and a spirit power rushed out. However, a barrier appeared over the array, which quickly dissolved the power, and then the light of the array became brighter!. "So it is. This array is very ingenious. It can not only summon those monsters, but also absorb the strength of the enemy and turn it into your own use..." Zhang Ziling glanced at the monster slowly approaching himself and his arm which had already spread to his waist. There was a red light in his eyes. "It''s really a means to force the enemy into a desperate situation. It seems that the man''s plan of feigning attack is right. Even if I''m a higher level than Fang, I still can''t get rid of it." "Interesting, more interesting Are these monsters human beings In the array, Zhang Ziling sucked in a monster, and then crushed the monster''s head. Blood splashed all over the array, and the momentum of the array rose one point. "Ha ha! You just struggle to your heart''s content. Now it''s just a front-end dish. The Shishen of Miyamoto has not come out yet No one has ever been able to break through this evil spirit channeling array! " In the distance, the red robed man saw Zhang Ziling strangle a monster and couldn''t help laughing at him. The red robed man''s words were introduced into Zhang Ziling''s ears. Zhang Ziling lowered his head and the corner of his mouth in the shadow Slightly. "Is it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 "Is it?" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the monsters around him began to howl, and then quickly turned into a pool of blood and melted into the array. In the sky, Miyamoto opened his eyes slightly and looked at Zhang Ziling, who was trapped in the array of Dharma. There was no mood fluctuation in his eyes. "Sure enough, these low-level evil spirits have no effect on enemies of your level. In this case Let''s go straight to the main show Finish saying, Miyamoto Zhixiong closed his eyes again, the wind devil cangchuan behind him erupted more and more powerful. Zhang Ziling suddenly fell into a strong light. "This old guy, Shixiong Miyamoto, is really not losing at all! Most of the power is drawn from cangchuan, the wind devil It is estimated that after the battle, cangchuan, the wind devil, will be weak for a long time, right? It''s just that this period of time has caught up with the alternation of the eight great families. It seems that Miyamoto can''t sit still. Does he want to go out of the mountain again and win the position of the three families for the Miyamoto family? " "Forget it, I can''t take care of these things anyway. The family affairs are already the world of the younger generation. I''d better retire to the rear area honestly." The strong man in the red robe stood in the distance with his hands and whispered to himself, never taking the present Zhang Ziling to heart. In his eyes, Zhang Ziling, who was trapped by the power of Miyamoto Zhixiong and the wind devil cangchuan, had no way to live. In the past, the red robed strongman had seen it with his own eyes. With this move, Miyamoto killed two strong men of the same level in the array. However, the power of the current array is much stronger than that of the previous array. Naturally, Zhang Ziling has no reason to escape. Around the strong light, men and women in various ancient costumes gradually appeared in the array of Dharma, including battle armor, robes, and kimonos Everyone was full of terror. Shigurus of Miyamoto In the array, the strength of each one is almost the same as that of Takeo Miyamoto. In this array, there are 12 Shishen! Zhang Ziling is in the strong light, his clothes are dancing with the wind, his face is extremely indifferent, and he has no emotional change to the changes around him. "Finally Come out. " "It''s been decades To see the sun again. " "The blazing air with the smell of blood is my favorite recipe." "Is this toy strong or not? I hope we can have a little fun. " The type gods look at Zhang Ziling in the strong light, and their eyes are full of banter. Before being summoned by Miyamoto, they will always stay in the dark space, and the long-term closure makes their personality become extremely distorted! This led them to see Zhang Ziling after they came out. Everyone''s eyes were filled with extremely morbid light, and they were eager to rush forward and tear Zhang Ziling clean. "Every one of my Shishen is from excellent materials. Most of them are more talented than me. After becoming the type God, their strength has also improved by leaps and bounds. If I hadn''t kept them in my own dark space and restrained their strength growth, I''m afraid they would have broken free of my shackles." "Now, I''ll let them all out again, and their resentment against me will be completely poured out on you Enjoy it, invaders. " Sitting in the void, Miyamoto looked at Zhang Ziling and whispered, "this feast will be the first ceremony to welcome my return." The strong light around Zhang Ziling gradually disappeared, and the type gods around him began to become restless. "The prey is out!" "He''s mine. You all stay behind and watch." "This is my toy!" The type gods around Zhang Ziling burst out a cry of surprise. They quarreled and distributed the ownership of Zhang Ziling. "It seems that There is no need for these madmen to live. Their minds have been twisted into this way, and they can''t smell the slightest danger in the air? " Zhang Ziling smiles, and a red light flashes through his eyes. His body explodes with a terrible momentum. The fierce killing intention immediately permeates the array, which makes the type gods who are discussing fiercely pause for a moment. There is a trace of fear and shock in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. Miyamoto quickly noticed the mood change of the type gods, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Due to the blockade of the array, Miyamoto did not notice the momentum of Zhang Ziling. He could only find a clue from the expressions of the Shishen, and suddenly felt a deep uneasiness in his heart. "Impossible As long as I continue to provide energy, the type gods are immortal in the array, and the array can absorb the aftershocks of the battle to maintain its operation. The invaders have no chance of winning. That was Is it an illusion? " Mr. Miyamoto forced down the uneasiness of his heart and increased the transmission of energy. At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s whole body was surrounded by evil Qi, and the whole array was filled with evil Qi. An extremely oppressive atmosphere filled every part of the array.Originally, there was no smile on the faces of the shishens. All the Shishen looked at Zhang Ziling and couldn''t speak. If you observe carefully Those Shishen''s bodies are still shaking slightly! Fear, extreme fear! When Zhang Ziling broke out the momentum, all the type gods understood in an instant The enemy they are facing is not a lamb to be slaughtered, but a demon returning from hell! Zhang Ziling looked around at the Shishen around him. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised and he said softly, "kneel down." Bang bang bang! As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the twelve Shishen felt the irresistible force coming from their shoulders, so that their legs could no longer support their bodies, so they bent down and knelt on the ground! The knees of the twelve type gods were all broken, and the blood gradually dyed the array red. However, their injuries soon recovered and became intact. Although the injuries of the type gods recovered, the pain did not disappear with the healing of the wounds. Their faces became twisted again. However, there was no bloodthirsty and madness in this distortion, only pain and howling. The red robed strong man, who was preparing to watch the drama in the distance of the array, was completely stunned. He was staring at the situation in the array, and his body was shaking. "You''re kidding me That, those Shishen, how, how can Who is that young man But in the air, Miyamoto Zhixiong, is suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, completely can''t believe what he saw in front of him. Why Powerful type gods, kneel down? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 "Yang Fei, there is no one in the experimental base! Even if there were nine emperors invading outside, it would not have been possible to evacuate so soon, right Looking at the empty laboratory around, Xingyu frowned, "and these four places are in good order. You can''t see the evacuation at all. Instead, it''s more like where to gather." "Needless to say, I found it too." Yang Fei holds the scalpel that he doesn''t know where to pick up. He looks around, and the doubts in his eyes can''t be dispelled. "I thought that kind of thing happened outside. There would be fewer people in the experimental base, and the guard force would become weak, but I didn''t expect There is no one here! " "I don''t know why, I always have a deep uneasiness. You should be careful later. I may not care about you." Yang Fei walked into the next laboratory again, and there was still no one there. "Yes or no Shall we go back first? " Xingyu said, "anyway, there are nine emperors outside. The black mouth group must be destroyed. We don''t need to continue to take risks." "It''s not the same," Yang Fei shook his head. "I don''t want to say whether the man and the manor will be destroyed together. I have to bring back the research materials of the black mouth group here. After all, the Chinese people are used to do the experiment. I can''t guarantee that they will have other ideas." "We can also ask the outside one for help?" Xingyu looked at Yang Fei and asked, "after all, that person seems to be from China. He should not refuse such a thing." "Didn''t I warn you? Don''t provoke the Nine Emperors. The ideas of the adults are not what you and I can guess. If we go out now, the biggest possibility is that we will be buried here with the black mouth group! " Hearing Yang Fei''s words, Xingyu took a spit, "still, forget it We''ll find it again. " "Be careful!" Yang Fei saw that Xingyu gave up the plan to leave, and a smile appeared on his face. However, his face suddenly changed and he threw Xingyu to the other side. In the place where Xingyu was just now, a laser with thick arm shot through the whole laboratory directly! "This is..." Looking at the big hole melted out of the wall not far away, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. "We broke into the lab and were found out after all." Yang Feining looked at the front and pressed the stars on the ground. "Found?" Hearing Yang Fei''s deep words, Xingyu quickly turned to look at the direction of Yang Fei''s line of sight, and then his pupil shrank suddenly! In front of that, the whole wall melted down, and behind a man in black mecha stood countless researchers with pale faces and white coats. All of them had no eyes, saliva at the corners of their mouths, and their arms fell naturally. "They What is it? " "I don''t know It''s not a good thing anyway Yang Fei stands up from Xingyu, holding the scalpel tightly in his hand, looking at the man wearing the mecha, his eyes are full of dignity. "I''ll drag them. You can run to their rear, find the self destruct device and start it. You can find a computer at will, plug this in, and take it out after reading it!" Yang Fei throws a black U disk to Xingyu. Xingyu took the U disk, looked at the star and frowned: "what about you?" "Is there any other way?" Yang Fei heft the scalpel in his hand and smiles at Xingyu. "Yang Fei, you..." "Don''t say any more. It''s my task. I''ll help you procrastinate!" After that, Yang Lingyu put on his arm and went out again. The palm of the black mecha glowed with hot light, and emitted a terrible laser at Yang Fei. Boom! The laser shot on the spiritual barrier condensed in front of Yang Fei, and the violent energy houbolton flew all the heavy objects around him. The researchers in white coats behind the black mecha were howling and rushing to Yang Fei. "Are you kidding?" Yang Fei watched the researchers landing on all fours and ran towards him like a mad dog. He quickly picked the laser of mecha to the top of the slope with the scalpel in his hand, and quickly hid to one side. Originally sitting in the study, Sakura Trifolium suddenly opened his eyes and pulled out a dagger to pick off the laser from the ground. Looking at a big hole melted out of the ground, Sakura trifoliate eyes narrowed up, felt the intense energy from the underground, and slightly hooked the corners of his mouth. "It seems that I will not be bored for the time being." Sakura three leaves smile, directly cut a big hole in the ground, jump in. "Come on, don''t stay here!" While avoiding the attack of black mecha and those researchers, Yang Fei yells at the star not far away. Yang Fei''s roar instantly pulled Xingyu out of the shock. Xingyu quickly responded and ran around a group of researchers with the U disk in his hand.Black mecha obviously noticed star''s action, focused on star and raised his arm. "Is it too naive to want to kill people in front of the Jiaolong people?" Yang Fei''s spiritual power from his ten fingers turned into silk thread, and he held the black mecha''s arm and let a laser shoot from the side of Xingyu''s head. "Damn it!" Xingyu felt the burning pain on his face and was shocked. He ran faster and faster. He even lost the researchers who were chasing after him! Now Xingyu''s job is to find the self destructor and escape! Xingyu is very depressed now. He just comes back to find his master and wants to tell Zhang Ziyou that she is very dangerous. But now Xingyu has not seen Zhang Ziyou, but he has somehow been involved in a lot of events. In a short period of time, Nine Emperors, dragon Department, human body experiments All kinds of things that should not appear in his life are constantly appearing, as if there is a pair of invisible hands pushing the stars forward. Now Xingyu just wants to find Zhang Ziyou, but all kinds of things make Xingyu more and more confused. These things seem to have no meaning for Xingyu, and Xingyu has to do it. Xingyu wants to escape from the black mouth group now. The researchers like mad dogs and Yang Fei''s face constantly appear in Xingyu''s mind, but they are forcing Xingyu to go crazy! "Hateful, if you go out alive this time, you must threaten the dragon Department and tell me the location of the eight snake families!" Star Yu clenched his teeth and cursed. But in imperceptible, the star universe stopped to look at the front. In front of him There are already three researchers with saliva on their faces, looking at him hungrily. Behind Xingyu, a group of mad dog researchers also catch up. "Finished, finished..." USB flash drive, dropped to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "It''s a complete end." Staryu looked at the three researchers whose faces turned ferocious. There was a little despair in his eyes. Now Yang Fei has been entangled. Xingyu can not imagine who will come to save him. "Forget it, die, fight!" In a desperate situation, people will either fall completely or become crazy. And the star universe belongs to the latter. Xingyu bit his teeth, clenched his fist and rushed forward, and greeted a researcher with a fist. Bang! The researcher''s teeth were beaten by Star Yu and went out, but he could not see a painful expression in the researcher''s face. "Roar!" "What monsters are they?" Xingyu knocked the researcher down again, but he was also thrown on the ground by two researchers. Looking at the ugly and twisted faces of the two researchers, Xingyu struggled, but the two researchers still held him down and let him move. Zhang Ziyou teaches Xingyu to cultivate. Although Xingyu is mainly interested in computer and is often neglected in practice, it is still twice as powerful as ordinary people. However, these researchers leave their twisted and ferocious face aside, and they are like a common person. Now, the Star Yu is pressed by two researchers, no matter how struggling the star, hold down the star''s arm still motionless. "Roar!" The two researchers according to stardom seem to be unable to restrain their desire for the star anymore, opening their mouths. Watching the two researchers bite at themselves with their mouths open, starsky closes his eyes hopelessly. Sneer! Fresh blood splashed on the face of Star Yu, and the two heads rolled to one side. Feeling the warm blood on his face, Xingyu opened his eyes carefully, and saw a beautiful woman standing in front of him, and there were more than ten headless bodies lying around. "This, this..." Star Yu looks at the beautiful woman in front of us, the whole person suddenly is ignorant, did not understand what happened? Star Yu is very sure, he does not know the beautiful woman in front of him! "What are you doing here, boy? I''m curious? " Sakura leaves kicked the body at his feet, lifted the chin of the star with a dagger and asked with a smile, "you don''t look like the black mouth group." "I, I......" Feeling the cold from the chin, Xingyu immediately felt that cherry tree leaves had little attraction to itself. Death was hanging on the top of the head, so that star could not think about the wind and snow. "Can''t you tell?" Cherry tree three leaf mouth hook, flip dagger, the blade close to the star''s neck. "I said! I said! Sister, would you take the dagger off first? I''m a little nervous about you like this. " Said the star carefully. "Say it." Cherry tree three leaves closed dagger, looking at the Star Yu smile way. "I, I''m here to destroy this laboratory." Xingyu touched a trace of blood line around his neck. He was not surprised by his heart. He sighed the sharp edge of the cherry tree three leaf dagger. It was only touched and let her skin break. If the three leaves of cherry tree had just a slight stroke, I am afraid that now Star Yu has already separated from her body. "To destroy the laboratory?" Hear the words of the star, cherry tree leaves slightly a daze. "Well, this black mouth group is trying to get ordinary people to do human experiments. We are here to destroy this nest so that they don''t catch more people." "Your kid is really interesting. I am only in my teens, but I think about saving the world But it''s also going to fit your age. " Cherry tree leaves smile, "there are Chinese people with you, right? He''s in a big trouble. Aren''t you moving faster? " As soon as the cherry tree trilobite was out, Xingyu immediately responded and looked around, and soon found the U disk that fell on the ground. Then, no matter what the cherry tree leaves would do next, he ran crazy to the deep of the experimental base. To save Yang Fei, Xingyu must seize the control of the experimental base as soon as possible! Looking at the star sky running figure, cherry tree three leaves smile, will look away is in the distance is fighting with black machine armour Yang Fei, eyes narrowed. "Save, or not?" Sakura leaves three leaves weighing the dagger in his hand, "these two are Chinese, but they are in Ziling to find the trouble of Blackmouth group when they run here to destroy what experimental base..." "The boy should not lie in his eyes. Now Ziling is still fighting with the three powerful people outside, and maybe he hasn''t noticed it yet..." "Help Ziling find the special points of this underground base first, and then he will have a lot of trouble after he solves it. As for the Chinese, it may be that Ziling will be interested in both of them. Don''t let them die for the time being. " Soon, cherry tree leaves made a decision, ready to save Yang Fei. "Damn! The defense of this machine armor can not be broken at all! I don''t know what the guy is like. I can''t take it off for a long time! " Yang Fei wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, then rushed to one side, and three lasers rushed through Yang Fei''s back. "Invaders, die here It''s easier to die under my laser than to come back and build you into a form after the adults have solved the invaders outside. " The cold mechanical sound came out on the black machine armor, and he said to Yang Feiquan."If the Nine Emperor''s people are solved by the outside goods, you will also look down on the weight of the Nine Emperors?" Hearing the black machine armor, Yang Fei grabbed two researchers who rushed to him, smashed it on the black machine, and delayed his escape time. "Invader, don''t fight. I have a large part of my machine armor energy, which will consume you." Two lasers from the palm of the black machine armor shot the researcher into gray, and continued to say to Yang Fei. "This guy What do you want? " Yang Fei bit his teeth, stared at the black machine armour, and constantly thought about the countermeasures. Yang Fei has now found that the researchers have completely lost their sense, leaving only wild animal instinct, and there is no rules for attacking. In other words, Yang Fei may not pay attention to the abandoned alien. But now, these researchers are not afraid of death crazy, constantly rushed to Yang Fei, and in addition to the attack of black machine armor, which is a great threat to him in the distance, Yang Fei is tired to cope with it, and Yang Fei''s physical strength gradually becomes unsustainable. "This is the last warning. I have completely transferred the research data here. Although the experiment was not successful at the end of the day, we have some time..." The helmet of black machine armor slowly opened, and the face of the deputy leader of black mouth group appeared in Yang Fei''s sight. "As soon as you come, I will know your purpose But I''m sorry, today, whether you or your associates, will have to be buried in this Manor! " The cold mechanical sound is introduced into Yang Fei''s ear, which makes Yang Fei feel a cold heart, and then the whole God is on guard again. "Is that right?" At this time, a light smile, in black mouth group deputy group leader behind the transmission, let Yang Fei and Deputy group leader are surprised! "When is it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 The manor was covered by the magic cloud again. The array trapped in Zhang Ziling was disappeared. Miyamoto Zhixiong, sitting in the air, fell to the ground with the wind demon cangchuan. Miyamoto Zhixiong spits blood, and the wind devil cangchuan is still unconscious. A group of gods knelt around Zhang Ziling, and the fragmentation of the array gave them freedom, but they could not see any hope to escape now. Not only was it the force that was inexplicably pressed on their shoulders, but also the terror momentum of Zhang Ziling, which made them feel uneasy even breathing and their body trembled. The manor was very quiet, and scattered bodies were everywhere. The powerful men in the red robes were retreating carefully in the distance, but they dared not turn and run. Zhang Ziling has shown more strength than he expected, too strong! Even if the strong man in red robe is so far away from Zhang Ziling, he dare not escape immediately. He is afraid that his actions will attract the attention of Zhang Ziling! Now, the situation is in a one-sided state. They have no success at all. "Yes, evil!" Miyamoto Zhixiong covers his chest, stares at Zhang Ziling''s body shape, and clenches the toothpass. The Twelve Gods have no resistance in front of Zhang Ziling. The array constructed by himself and the strength of Fengmo cangchuan is shattered without any support from Zhang Ziling. With the array broken together, there is also Miyazaki that heart. Miyamoto Zhixiong has been completely desperate. The fragmentation of the array means that he has lost control over the gods, and this means that whether Zhang Ziling kills the gods, he will die Killed by Zhang Ziling, or by his own God. Although Miyamoto Zhixiong calls the twelve as Shishen, Miyamoto Zhixiong has always known what it is, so-called Shishen It''s just a tall name that Miyamoto took out. That twelve gods Just the puppet of incomplete people refined by Miyamoto Zhixiong! Looking at the gods kneeling in front of themselves, Zhang Ziling''s mouth hook, step to Miyamoto Zhixiong to go. All the Twelve Gods knelt on the ground dead and dead, without struggle, or Dare not struggle. When they reach this level, they also understand how far the gap between a realm is. Only from Zhang Ziling body of the momentum, Twelve Gods have a worship impulse! In everyone''s face, they are covered with a layer of gray, despair spread among the people. Looking at Zhang Ziling walking towards himself, Miyamoto Zhixiong''s face appeared a frightened look, regardless of the wind devil cangchuan, he kept going back. "Don''t come here!" Zhang Ziling looked at the frightened appearance of Miyamoto, and a joke appeared in his eyes, and gently raised his hand. Sneer! From the underground directly rushed out a black chain, through the hands of Miyamoto Zhixiong pressing on the ground. "Ah!!!" The intense pain made Miyamoto howl. "Can''t that be tolerated?" Looking at the howling appearance of Miyamoto, Zhang Ziling''s pace did not slow down at all. Another chain was stabbed from the sky and penetrated the other hand of Miyamoto Zhixiong. Blood will have been the ground that was broken and the ground dyed red. In the distance, the strong red robe looked at Miyazaki, who was pierced by two chains, and felt a cool feeling at the back of his back ridge. The fear color in Zhang Ziling''s eyes became more and more intense. Listen to the scream of Miyamoto Zhixiong, Zhang Ziling mouth corner has always been with a light smile, a slightly raised hand, two black chains will be hung in the air. Kneeling not far away, the Twelve Gods saw Miyamoto, who was dropped in the air, but not only did not have fear in their eyes, but also more exciting color! In their hearts, Miyamoto is the one they want to kill most! They had a great time, most of them were all genius of the world. They should have been at the top of the world with the attitude of people looking up to, but they were refined by Miyamoto Zhixiong to make this appearance. They were imprisoned in the dark space all day long, and isolated from the outside world. Losing freedom and becoming the killing machine of Miyamoto Chi Hsiung have made them completely distorted and want to tear everything in front of them. Because of the enemy they face All have the freedom they once wanted most. For a long time, they have been completely mad. All the free people and the twelve gods want to destroy them. Miyamoto also uses the distorted mind of the gods to solve one enemy after another. But now, Zhang Ziling has exceeded the imagination of Miyamoto Zhixiong. The array is broken, and the God of decline has been free again. Now he is chained through his hands and hanging in the air Miyamoto Zhixiong is desperate, and the Twelve Gods are more excited. As long as they can kill Miyamoto, they can do whatever they want! Of course, before killing Miyamoto, torture a palace, they will be more happy! "It seems that you hate you so-called shishens!" Zhang Ziling glanced at the emotional decline behind him and smiled at Miyamoto."I, I am gong, Miyamoto..." "The Miyamoto family?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "do you think I''m here Is it just to wipe out the black mouth group? " "No, you are wrong." Zhang Ziling''s mouth sparked a thought-provoking smile, "the purpose of my coming here is simply because of boredom Before you find the headquarters of the eight families in Sheqi, warm up a little "You, you Who is it? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Miyamoto Zhixiong''s pupils shrank suddenly and asked in a trembling voice. "Who am I?" Zhang Ziling waved his hand gently, and a black chain shot out quickly, penetrating the legs of the strong red robed man who wanted to escape in the distance, "it''s just the people who just want to kill the shadow gate But you are just by the way "Shadow door!" As soon as Zhang Ziling spoke, Miyamoto''s face changed. They cooperate with the shadow gate secretly. The outside world doesn''t know the relationship between them. But now Zhang Ziling has said the shadow gate. Doesn''t it mean that he knows that? If it gets out Gollum! Miyamoto swallowed a spit hard, even the pain from the palm of his hand had been ignored. Once the super large sacrificial array is announced He doesn''t know what will happen to the shadow gate, but the eight snake families will disappear in the killing of various forces! Thinking of this, the fear of Miyamoto''s ambition is growing. He seems to have foreseen the future when the eight families of Sheqi will become ruins! "You know the shadow gate, too." When Zhang Ziling saw the change of Miyamoto''s expression, a red light flashed in his eyes. "I thought you, a waste who has been sleeping to prolong your life, would know nothing about today''s affairs..." "Or, you are different from each other It''s been working with shadowgate more than a hundred years ago? " Zhang Ziling''s tone suddenly became icy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 "Do you want to let that matter out so that the eight families of Sheqi will be attacked by the public? What a cruel heart Miyamoto Zhixiong was suspended in the air and looked at Zhang Ziling with horror in his eyes. "It seems that you also know about the super array." Hearing Miyamoto Zhixiong''s words, Zhang Ziling grinned, and then his eyes became very cold. "If the emperor wants to kill you, you don''t need to do such a troublesome thing!" He knew it! Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Miyamoto Zhixiong confirmed his conjecture. Zhang Ziling knew a lot about the eight families of Sheqi and the shadow gate. As for Zhang Ziling''s saying that he won''t send out the news, Miyamoto Zhixiong just thinks that Zhang Ziling is talking nonsense Not to mention the shadow gate, it''s only the eight Sheqi families. There are people who are better than him. He is just one of the eight strong families. The number of strong people in the eight snake Qi families is definitely more than everyone imagined! "Don''t be so eloquent. Even if you can kill us, but you say that you want to destroy the eight families of snakes with your own strength. Do you think I''m a fool?" Suddenly, Miyamoto''s tone changed. "I admit your strength is very strong, I have no resistance in front of you I thought you were a hero of the generation. In the dark, you spread out the cooperation between the eight snake Qi families and the shadow gate, and let the super large array be publicized to the public. Maybe it can do some harm to the eight snake families, and only if you have evidence! " Speaking of this, Miyamoto''s look at Zhang Ziling became contemptuous again. "No matter how strong you are, it''s just a 20-year-old baby. Look at you now You just know that we have super large arrays, and there''s no evidence at all. " "I really scared myself just now. I thought you had some amazing evidence, but from now on, I was just blinded by your powerful strength." "I don''t know how you practice, but you are still too young!" Miyamoto Shixiong laughed. "You can kill me and collect the evidence." "I''d like to see if it''s us who find you first, or you first collect the vague evidence! Ha ha ha Looking at Miyamoto''s laughter, Zhang Ziling became a little surprised. He didn''t understand why Miyamoto suddenly became so confident? "According to your understanding, I should kill you now, and then go to collect the evidence of collusion between the two forces as soon as possible, and then make the large array public so that the major forces can destroy you?" "Do you have any other choice but this road?" Looking at Zhang Ziling, Miyamoto said with a sneer, regardless of the pain of his hands, now he has broken the jar and smashed, "since you rushed into the manor to fight with us, the headquarters of the eight families of Sheqi have received your image You can kill me and run for your life. " "No matter what the power behind you is, no matter where you flee The eight families of snake and shadow gate will destroy you and your school together "Don''t underestimate the strength of the super power!" "From just now on You''ve been seducing me to kill you, and your attitude has changed a lot. " Hearing Miyamoto''s words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was ticked, "it seems that in that period of time, you have something completed, and the trigger condition Is it death? " As soon as Zhang Ziling uttered this sentence, Miyamoto''s eyes suddenly changed, but he soon recovered. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he sneered: "no matter what, you have to kill me, don''t you?" "You''re right. I can''t change what you think in your mind. There are some things You can''t believe it in any case if it''s not for the facts. " "It''s like that super array. If it wasn''t for Xiaoshuang and thousands of worries, and if you had cooperation with shadowgate I may not be interested in coming here. I can take my lost magic weapon. " "But since you are involved in shadowgate, it means that you have succeeded in arousing my interest." Zhang Ziling looked at Miyamoto with indifference and said, "wait for me in your headquarters It won''t be long before you can see the results. " Looking at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent expression, there is more uncertainty in Miyamoto''s confident eyes. Why is Zhang Ziling so confident? You know, what he''s facing now But Sheqi Bajia and shadow gate! A Japanese super power, a world super power, this is not a person can resist, even if the strength of the world is the first! Is it possible that Who is behind him? And just now he seems to have talked about the lost magic soldiers. What does that mean? At this moment, there were more and more doubts about Gong Benzhi''s ambition, and he began to see Zhang Ziling. "Go back and wait. I''ll give you a ride." Zhang Ziling did not care about the misgivings in Miyamoto''s eyes. A chain in the sky rushed down, directly through the heart of Miyamoto. "You I''ll regret it. " Miyamoto spat out blood, eyes gradually become dim, and finally no breath.Zhang Ziling casually threw the body of Miyamoto''s side, and the chains and evil spirit in the sky disappeared. The twelve type gods behind him had no spiritual support from Miyamoto and gradually lost their breath. "I''m very curious. What is Sheqi Bajia going to do to revive them?" Zhang Ziling looked at the red robed strong man who had committed suicide not far away and murmured to himself. Slowly walked to the side of cangchuan, a wind demon who was still unconscious not far away. Zhang Ziling sucked it and held cangchuan''s head. "Well, anyway, the purpose of this visit is to solve the problem. After the people of the shadow gate come out, there is no need for the eight families of Sheqi to keep them. Just go and collect them as soon as possible. But What these people do is disgusting. " Zhang Ziling glanced at the corpse behind him, which had become purple and blue. A cold light flashed in his eyes. "He made the human body into a half puppet to drive himself. Could it be..." At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed with light, and suddenly the corners of his mouth rose again. "It seems that this is the purpose of the super large array What do you want to do with a million troops? " Zhang Ziling smiles, and then pinches and explodes cangchuan''s head, blood splashes everywhere. "I really want to see what kind of person is in charge of the eight families of Sheqi. I can think of such a boring method!" Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed and walked to the deep of the manor. The corpses on the ground behind him suddenly lit up a black flame and gradually turned into ashes. "Sanye, that girl seems to have a good time down here!" Zhang Ziling walked to the door of the study of the Deputy group leader of the black mouth group, and the red light flashed in his eyes. "Forget it, just go and have a look What are we studying at the experimental base of the headquarters of heikou group? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 "Damn, where is this monster from?" The deputy leader of heikou group ran away in confusion. The black mecha on his body had been cut off by the knife of Sakura trefoil, and the electric spark flickered from time to time. It seemed that it would explode at any time. Behind the Deputy group leader, Sakura Sanye is not slow to follow behind, eyes are full of banter. "Oh? The speed of escape has increased a little. Do you still want to struggle? " Sakuraki saw that the Deputy group leader accelerated again and threw his dagger out. He directly cut the mecha wrapped by the deputy leader''s left leg. The deputy leader fell to the ground with sparks flashing. Yang Fei, who has been following Sakura leaves, has been staring at the moment, and his brain is still blank. Yang Fei had been ready to die before, and those researchers and the deputy leader of the black mouth group did not disappoint Yang Fei, and they were about to kill him. However, Yang Fei did not expect that, at the critical moment, Sakura Trifolium appeared, killing most of the researchers like mad dogs between the electric light and flint, but also directly beat the black mouth group leader wearing mecha to scurry. The mecha, which glitters with black luster and can''t leave a trace on it no matter how you attack it, looks like paper paste in front of cherry tree leaves! After the contrast of Sakura leaves, Yang Fei suddenly felt that he had been practicing to the dog. Without the threat of the Deputy group leader, Yang Fei soon killed the rest of the mad dog researchers and quickly caught up with Sakura Sanye, who wanted to help her deal with the deputy leader of the black mouth group. Then Yang Fei saw the situation. The powerful deputy leader of the black mouth group now ran like a mouse in a hurry, constantly avoiding the attack of cherry tree clover. Although Yang Fei still doesn''t know why sakuraki Sanye helped him, Yang Fei also knows that it is not the time to solve his doubts. When Sakura Sanye is playing happily, he will not go to death like this. After all, I don''t know whether Sakura Sanye is an enemy or a friend. Although Yang Fei hopes that Sakura Sanye is a friend, if he is an enemy I''m dead. Compared with Yang Fei''s doubts, the Deputy group leader''s mood at the moment is more fear. He could have solved the intruders quickly, then disposed of the researchers who had been wiped away by himself, and then passed the research data to the headquarters and left However, he did not expect, here suddenly appeared a strong and terrible woman, his body that set of super alloy armor can not even carry her random attack! You know To achieve this level, the strength is almost the same as those three predecessors outside. The Deputy group leader was more and more afraid. Facing sakuraki Sanye''s teasing on him, he had no courage to be angry. Now he just wanted to escape here quickly. The research data has been sent back, and the insiders in this place are estimated to have been disposed of by the intruders. Now, as long as he escapes back to the eight headquarters of Sheqi, the new black mouth group can be reorganized quickly. "No, I have to go outside. Those three elders won''t help me when I die, right? Anyway, I''m from the orange family... " The deputy leader got up from the ground with difficulty, activated the power of the armor on the other leg, and took him straight to the ceiling. "Break it for me!" The Deputy group leader directly blows open the ceiling, and the whole person bumps out of the experimental base. "It seems that there is still some strength in it." Sakura Sanye saw that the deputy leader of the heikou group rushed out of the experimental base, but he couldn''t help laughing. Just as he was about to catch up, he stopped. Yang Fei is puzzled when he sees that Sakura Sanye has given up the pursuit. However, Yang Fei also knows that he is not qualified to ask about the choice of Sakura Sanye. He has to take a deep breath and squeeze out a smile on his face and walk towards Sakura Sanye. "How do you do, girl?" Hearing the twisting words from behind, Sakura Sanye turns to look at Yang Fei. Being watched by Sakura Sanya, Yang Fei subconsciously steps back. His eyes are a little erratic. It''s not because of the beautiful face of Sakura Sanye, but because Sakura Sanye just showed its great strength. In addition, at the moment, Sakura Sanye''s face is stained with a few drops of blood, which makes Sakura Sanye add a bit of monstrous. "Ji." Sakura Sanye lightly said to Yang Fei, in her opinion, Yang Fei does not need to know his name. "Jimo..." Yang Fei''s mouth read a light, and then looked at the cherry tree and said, "thank you." "No, I''m not trying to save you." Cherry tree leaves smile at Yang Fei. How beautiful Yang Fei saw the smile of Sakura leaves and became crazy. All of a sudden, Yang Fei felt that his hands were bound by something. Then he came back to his senses and suddenly found that he had been bound by the rope that Sakura Sanye took out from somewhere. "Miss Ji, this is..." Yang Fei looks at Ji, his eyes are puzzled. "Ziling may be interested in you. I do this to prevent you from running around." Sakura Sanye waved to Yang Fei without caring, "after all, when Ziling intruded into heikou group, you also did some small moves here...""Black mouth group Are you a member of the Nine Emperors? " Hearing the words of Sakura Sanye, Yang Fei first meditated for a while, then he screamed out, staring at Sakura Sanye in disbelief. "Nine Emperors?" "What is that?" a little doubt flashed in Sakura''s eyes "Isn''t it?" Looking at Sakura Sanye''s puzzled expression, Yang Fei said in a low voice, "yes, although you are very strong, you still have a big gap with the adult outside However, if you can get to know the Lord of the Nine Emperors, you are also extraordinary. " "What are you talking about and what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Who are you? What are the Nine Emperors? " "I''m the deacon of the overseas division of the Chinese dragon Department, and the winner of the Jiaolong title, Yang Fei." When Yang Fei introduced himself, it seemed that he had recovered some confidence. After all, being able to get the title in the dragon Department was enough to show that he had some skills. In China, even joining the dragon Department is regarded as a glory by many practitioners, not to mention the title. "Dragon Department? I''ve heard of... " Sakura Sanye smacked her lips, "is it a great power in your China?" "Well." Yang Fei sees that Sakura Sanye doesn''t understand the dragon Department, and he also knows that the title of the winner of the Jiaolong title has been ignored by Sakura Sanye. Sure enough, this year, if you want to be forced, you still have to rely on hard power. "What are the Nine Emperors? Is it Ziling? " Sakura asked. "Well, the nine emperors are an extremely powerful mysterious force, and the big man outside is just a member of the Nine Emperors, and also has a good relationship with our dragon Department." Yang Fei quickly explained. "So we are in a group?" "Yes, yes, yes! You can say that. " Just as they were talking, the whole base suddenly flashed with red light, and the harsh alarm was heard. The exits in all directions were blocked by heavy metal doors. Their faces changed a lot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 "Warning! Warning! The self destruct procedure has started. Please leave the base as soon as possible in 30 seconds The cold mechanical sound is remembered in the whole base, and the red light is flashing, which gives people endless pressure. However, although the warning sound says so, the surrounding gate is not ambiguous at all. It seems that people are not ready to evacuate. "Just 30 seconds, and you''re Farting! Is this the same way to die? " Yang Fei cried out, but looked at the star is running to his own here. "Go! It will explode in more than 20 seconds! " Xingyu roared and ran to Yang Fei with all his strength in his life, "quick, quick, take me, I can''t run!" "Follow me." Sakura Sanye looked at the panting star, directly cut the rope that Yang Fei tied to his hands, and then rushed to the big hole that the deputy leader of the heikou group had smashed. Yang Fei didn''t hesitate too much at the moment. He grabbed xingyukang on his shoulder and quickly kept up with Sakura Sanye. "What''s the matter with you, do you make a self destruct program to set the time?" "It''s not my fault." "Xingyu gasped," I copied the data, it started by itself. " "Well, get out of here first, and then, the program may be set up in advance. Once someone copies the data, it will start." Yang Fei pulls Xingyu out of the underground base, and soon comes to the secret road connecting the base and the study. The whole manor is constantly shaking. At the moment, there are more than ten seconds to go before the explosion. But if Yang Fei loses the star, he may still be able to escape "Man, it looks like we''re both going to die for our country!" Looking at the cherry tree three leaves of the back disappeared in his sight, Yang Fei said with a bitter smile to Xingyu. Sakura Sanye has saved them once. Yang Fei doesn''t expect that she will save them again. What''s more, the self destruction accident of the base is their own. As for the practice of abandoning the stars and escaping alone Yang Fei thinks that he is not cold-blooded. He forced Xingyu to come here. If he abandons him when he is used up, what is the difference between Yang Fei and those evil sects he usually exterminates? As a member of the dragon Department, Yang Fei still has a little conscience. If Yang Fei loses Xingyu this time and runs away alone, then Yang Fei''s accomplishments will not be improved any more. It''s not simple. "You run faster, I have important things to do, but I can''t die Forget it. You should be able to get out now if you leave me. You can do one thing for me Xingyu said quickly on Yang Fei''s shoulder, "help me find the eight family headquarters of Sheqi, find a woman named Zhang Ziyou, and tell her not to trust her master! I put a computer in the suburban Internet bar, take it with me Star Yu put the U disk in Yang Fei''s pocket, and did not wait for Yang Fei''s answer, and forced to open Yang Fei. "Silly boy, what are you doing?" Yang Fei turns to look at the fallen star and reaches out to hold him. "Let''s go. That''s my only wish. If we both die, we''ll have nothing!" Star Yu roared to Yang Fei. "Damn it!" Hearing the countdown of the last five seconds from the base, Yang Fei''s eyes were fierce. He no longer managed Xingyu, and ran out of the secret road with all his strength. Xingyu is right. If both of them are dead, there will be nothing. "Master It seems that I can''t keep my promise Xing Yu leaned against the wall, closed his eyes and listened to the countdown from the base. His cheeks were covered with muddy tears. "I still want to destroy the shadow gate with you, master. I didn''t expect I died in this place. " "Three 2 1... " A strong light covered the whole passage, followed by a deafening explosion. Boom! The shadow of the stars disappeared in the light, and then The rampant tongue of fire covered the whole passage and the base collapsed. Yang Fei is standing outside the study, looking at the fire in the sky. His arms are shaking and holding the U disk handed to him by Xingyu tightly. The entire experimental base was destroyed in an instant. Such explosive power No one can survive in it. "So Are you dead? " Yang Fei looked at the U disk lying quietly in the palm of his hand and sighed. During the 30 second countdown, Yang Fei tried his best. He was a friar with no strength, and when fighting with the Deputy group leader, he had consumed almost all the spiritual power in his body. When he took the stars with him, Yang Fei was exhausted. Leaving the stars behind is the only way for him to survive. At this time, Sakura three leaves appeared in front of Yang Fei, looking at Yang Fei''s gloomy face, he whispered: "follow me, Ziling wants to see you." Yang Fei looks at the flat faced Sakura Sanye. He can''t help but feel a little annoyed. Yang Fei knows that Xingyu''s death has nothing to do with Sakura Sanye, but he can''t help complaining that Sakura Sanye can''t help it. With the strength of Sakura trefoil, it is more than enough to save Xingyu!"Are you blaming me for not saving me?" Sakura Sanye looked at Yang Fei''s twinkling eyes and asked. Yang Fei didn''t answer Sakura Sanye''s words, but looking at the silent appearance, Sakura Sanye can also see that Yang Fei has a trace of this idea in his heart. "I don''t care what you think. Now Ziling wants to see you, either you go with me or I''ll take you with me. You can choose by yourself." Looking at the silence of Yang''s face, Yang''s heart doesn''t smile. According to Sakura Trifolium, Yang Fei has no other choice. In fact, Yang Fei has no other choice. Sakuraki Sanye can''t beat him. Even his own life was saved by sakuraki Sanye. Moreover, sakuraki Sanye has no responsibility and obligation to save Xingyu. Now sakuraki Sanye asks him to meet the big man in the Nine Emperors Yang Fei couldn''t find a reason to refuse. "Well, follow me." Yang feiqiang tolerated the gloom in his heart and said to Sakura Sanye. "Let''s go. There are no living people in the manor. Ziling is waiting for us outside. The boy before I don''t have to save it. " Yang Fei clenched his fist and said nothing. With the two people left the original place, the study collapsed, and the headless body of the deputy leader of the black mouth group also showed up. At the moment, it has been burnt into coke. The manor of heikou group headquarters was completely engulfed by flames. In a Starbucks three kilometers away from heikouzu manor, Zhang Ziling, with a faint smile on his face, looked at the bloody stars on the opposite side, and two cups of coffee on the table were steaming. The appearance of Starwood now scares many people away. The staff of Starbucks are watching the star from a distance, and the guests around also leave the area where the star is located. After all, the appearance of Xingyu is similar to that of the people who have just killed. They don''t even understand why the two people, one covered with blood and the other clean, are gathered here? Even, someone called the police in secret. Xingyu is restless in his seat. Although Zhang Ziling rescued him from the explosion at a critical moment, Zhang Ziling was a member of the ninth emperor. The natural pressure made Xingyu nervous. After a brief silence, Zhang Ziling finally spoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 "Tell me, you are an ordinary Chinese Why is it there? " Zhang Ziling looked at the stars and spoke softly. "I, I was forced, too." Star Yu looks at Zhang Ziling and grins bitterly. "Forced? What do you say? " Hearing the words of Xingyu, Zhang Ziling asked, slightly raising his eyebrows. "I was taken by Yang Fei to help him destroy the experimental bases in the underground of the heikou group." "Who is Yang Fei?" "He said that he was a dragon Department person or a Jiaolong seal winner. The black mouth group had caught a lot of Chinese people to carry out human experiments, so Yang Fei was assigned to destroy those experimental bases." The Star Yu explained to Zhang Ziling. "That''s weird..." Zhang Ziling taps at the table, and looks at the Star Yu and smiles. "Yang Fei is a dragon man. He is a cultivator. He is in the black mouth group and takes great risks. But why did he bring you a mop bottle?" "This..." The Star Yu language is stagnant, I don''t know how to answer Zhang Ziling. "You did not lie, but at the same time you hid something from me." Zhang Ziling looked at the light words of the Star Yu and said, the tone was calm, but it made the stars cold all over the world! "Say it." At this time, Xingyu finally understood that, facing Zhang Ziling, he had no initiative at all! Zhang Ziling asked what, he had to answer what, no room for mediation! In front of Zhang Ziling, Xingyu only felt endless fear and depression. "I, I came to master." Finally, Xingyu still said his ultimate purpose, while saying this sentence, the star universe also has a little hope. The big man in front of me is a member of the ninth Emperor If he can find the eight snake Qi family, then he can certainly save Zhang Ziyou! However, Xingyu was still worried that the nine emperors were coveting the magic sword on Zhang Ziyou. At that time, it seemed that it was more troublesome. However, compared with Zhang Ziyou who was trapped in eight snake Qi families, the loss of the magic sword seems to be less serious. "Look for master It''s fun! " Zhang Ziling smiled at Xingyu. "You are a Chinese, but you come to Japan''s black mouth group to find master?" "No, no!" "I was in Blackmouth group with master, but my master was deceived by Blackmouth group. Now I went to eight headquarters of snake Qi." "What do you do in the black mouth group?" "It is not true that the Lord jiudi, our teachers and apprentices have some kind feelings with the eight families of snake Qi. They were going to revenge the eight families of snake Qi. However, they had long known that we were going to come to general, and cheated master by using the clone of the teacher who had died." Xingyu told Zhang Ziling all he knew. "He has revenge with eight families of snake Qi, and the clone of your master appears..." Looking at the stars, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was ticked, "you dare to find the trouble of the eight families of snake Qi, which means that your master has the confidence to resist the whole snake Qi family. It is not simple!" "It''s a little worse than the Lord nine." Xingyu complimented Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling can not deny the compliment to Xingyu. After understanding the purpose of Xingyu, Zhang Ziling lost interest in Xingyu. Although the school of Xingyu may be stronger, the clone of the master appears in the shadow gate and shows that there are more stories about their school, but Xingyu is just a common person, and the secret is only a little bit. To Zhang Ziling, Zhang said, It is impossible to put it in mind. Xingyu saw that Zhang Ziling no longer spoke, and the whole people were slightly awe-inspiring. Now Zhang Ziling is his only hope to find the eight families of snake Qi. Xingyu does not want to give up on this. "Lord nine and Nine Emperors..." After a long time of thinking, Xingyu finally asked Zhang Ziling. "Well?" Zhang Ziling looks at the stars. Being watched by Zhang Ziling, Xingyu shivered all over, sighed at the terror of Zhang Ziling''s strength. However, Xingyu was still forced to resist the fear of Zhang Ziling in her heart. He said, "I, I want to ask Lord nine to help me rescue my master!" When Xingyu said this, his face rose red. The momentum of Zhang Ziling gave him too much pressure, which made him feel that even his breath was not smooth. Xingyu was curious about what he was relying on to say such a bold speech! Xingyu and Zhang Ziling were originally plain and even alive. In addition, Zhang Ziling saved the life of Xingyu. There is no reason for Zhang Ziling to help him save his master. Moreover, stars can not afford the corresponding price. To save his master, it is necessary to be in line with the whole family of eight snake Qi families. I''m afraid no one in the world would help him do this, let alone free. "Reason." Seeing that Star Yu said this sentence, Zhang Ziling squinted and said softly. "This..." At this moment, Xingyu is in a hurry, calculating his own chips in the fast-moving area But Star Yu found that he had nothing to do with it! Zhang Ziling saw that the stars were silent, and the expression on his face did not change in any way, but said softly: "OK, you can go."Indeed, Zhang Ziling would not agree to Xingyu''s request. First of all, he did not say that he had no friendship with Xingyu. Besides, if everyone came to ask for himself, he would help them. Wouldn''t he have no time to be free? Although Zhang Ziling is very interested in Xingyu''s master and may rescue Xingyu''s master when he finds the eight families of Sheqi, Zhang Ziling will not accept Xingyu''s request now. Without the corresponding cost, there will be no corresponding chips. "Ziling, I''m here." At this time, Sakura three leaves with Yang Fei into the store. "Xingyu, you are not dead!" A exclamation sounded in every corner of the store. All the guests were surprised to see Yang Fei, who was very excited, and subconsciously kept away from him. Compared with the blood stained stars, Yang Fei, who is shouting and shaking, is more frightening. "Fortunately, there are nine emperors to help." Xingyu looked at Yang Fei, who quickly squeezed to his side, and said with a bitter smile. "Yes! The ninth emperor Hearing Xingyu''s words, Yang Fei suddenly remembered that there was a terrorist who killed the headquarters of heikou group while they were talking and laughing. The whole person suddenly woke up. He could not even control Xingyu who was "resurrected". He stood up and bowed to Zhang Ziling and said, "I''ve met Mr. Zhang, my son, long Bu, Yang Fei." "Oh? Do you know me? " Zhang Ziling chuckled at Yang Fei''s respectful appearance. "Mr. Wei specially told me to be respectful when I met Mr. Zhang." Yang Fei answered Zhang Ziling''s question seriously. "Old Wei It seems that old Wei has made great efforts to spread the influence of the Nine Emperors! " Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 Looking at Yang Fei, who is respectful to Zhang Ziling, Xingyu has determined that Zhang Ziling is powerful, and for Xingyu It is necessary to let Zhang Ziling rescue his master. At least, he must take himself to eight headquarters of snake Qi! "Are you going to Blackmouth group manor just to destroy that experimental base?" Zhang Ziling did not notice the changes in the expression of Xingyu, and looked directly at Yang Fei and asked. "Mr. Zhang, actually destroying the experimental base is my secondary purpose, and the main purpose is to study the research data of the experimental base." Yang Fei did not conceal anything, and said to zhangziling honestly, Yang Fei knew There will be no real secret in front of Zhang Ziling. Lying or concealing facts in front of the adult is a very deadly act. "Data of experimental base..." Zhang Ziling looked at Yang Fei''s U-disk on the table, squinting. "I looked at the experimental base roughly, but I didn''t expect that your dragon Department was very interested in the data of this kind of human experiment." As soon as Zhang Ziling said this, Yang Fei was shocked by a cold sweat. He heard the unfriendly taste from Zhang Ziling. Yang Fei instantly understood that the big figure of the Nine Emperors in front of him was extremely disgusted with human experiments and related things! Therefore, Yang Fei, after noticing some changes in Zhang Ziling''s tone, hurriedly explained: "the experimental base of the headquarters of the black mouth group uses Chinese people as the materials for human experiment. We worry that the eight families of snake Qi will have secrets about our Chinese people at the genetic level, so we have to take this precious data to master the eight families of snake Qi Research progress to prepare for everything. " "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded slightly, then said to the cherry tree three leaves: "three leaves, go get a laptop to come." Zhang Ziling wants to see this information. "Wait a moment, it may take a little time to find a computer." Sakura leaves smile, and get up and leave the shop. "Mr. Zhang, this is confidential..." Yang Fei wiped away the sweat from his forehead and warned Zhang Ziling carefully. "Confidential? Who said that? " Zhang Ziling picked up the corner of his mouth and looked at Yang Fei and asked. "Here This is the S-level task of dragon Department. The data obtained will be automatically changed to the sealed secret data, and no permission to watch without relevant authority... " Yang Fei''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. Later, he can''t help slapping himself. How can he say such stupid words? Opposite is the big figure of Nine Emperors, who have made good relations with the top of the dragon Department. Even there is a rumor that even the winner of the Dragon Seal can easily defeat! But I dare to speak to the mysterious members of the mysterious organizations who once destroyed the drug sect, the association of the dissidents and the Qi family that they have no right to watch this kind of words It''s crazy! "But, I heard Sanya say, you this information is Star Universe copy?" Zhang Ziling looked at his face like constipation Yang Fei, and said with a smile. "Yes, yes." "And the star is not the dragon, so the data of the U disk is still something that the star has before it is sent to you, right?" Zhang Ziling continued to laugh. "Yes, yes..." Yang Fei nodded frequently. After he just said the wrong words, Yang Fei dared not speak in disorder. He feared that the big man would have been a sinner because of his own reasons and the dragon Department. "I''m sending the information in the U disk to Lord nine now!" Star Yu sees the wind at the moment, and says quickly. Now, as long as he can please Zhang Ziling, he will seize it at all costs! Yang Fei''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling completely refreshed the understanding of the organization of the Nine Emperors. Xingyu is also more and more certain that if Zhang Ziling hands, he will be able to rescue his master! When the saying of Xingyu was out of the way, Yang Fei looked at the star in surprise, and did not understand why it suddenly became so attentive. However, even Xingyu said so. Yang Fei had no other way to watch the information, so he had to let Zhang Ziling watch the information. This is not Yang Fei does not adhere to his principle. Yang Fei believes that even if he changes himself into the winner of the Dragon Seal in the dragon Department, he will take Zhang Ziling without any means, but to let Zhang Ziling watch. Zhang Ziling looked at Xingyu with satisfaction, making Star Yu smile and play in secret! Zhang Ziling destroyed the headquarters of the heikou group, which also showed that Zhang Ziling was not very fond of the eight families of snake Qi. Therefore, Star Yu had 80% assurance that Zhang Ziling would go to the eight families of Sheqi to visit the headquarters. But Xingyu does not ask Zhang Ziling to save his master himself. Only if Zhang Ziling takes himself to the eight headquarters of snake Qi. What Star Yu has to do is expose the false southern Chinese Taoist face as soon as possible Zhang Ziyou, who owns the magic sword, must not start so quickly. Since the eight families of snake Qi want the sword, it means they know how terrible the sword is, and that will inevitably lead to the eight families of snake Qi who will not move lightly! There''s a chance! Soon, Sakura Sanya came back with a laptop, ignoring the amazing eyes of the guests around him. Sakura Sanya sat next to zhangziling and opened the computer.At the table of Zhang Ziling, two people with ragged clothes and bloodstained faces and two clean and energetic people are sitting together, which is really too eye-catching. The customers and waiters in the shop basically focus their attention on the table of Zhang Ziling most of the time. Ignoring the strange eyes of the people around him, Zhang Ziling opened the computer and plugged in the U disk. Xingyu and Yang Fei can''t help but be curious and look at the computer screen. Although it is a copy of the research materials, but Xingyu and Yang Fei are still very curious about what they are trying to bring out? You know, as soon as Xingyu copies this file completely, the self destruction program of the whole base will start automatically, without giving people any reaction time at all. You can imagine how much the black mouth group attaches importance to this information. However, Zhang Ziling in the U disk, only saw a video. "This is..." Star Yu frowned at the video file in the computer, "when was it replaced, why didn''t I find it?" "It seems that the materials you want to copy were sent away from the beginning But let''s see what the other side wants to say Zhang Ziling looked at the lonely Video in the U disk, laughed and opened. In the video, there is only one old man with white hair and a gloomy face, but the corners of his mouth always have a funny smile. "Invaders, whoever you are, wherever you are We have already remembered you "Wait, there will soon be endless punishment on you. It''s stupid for ignorant and stupid intruders to challenge the authority of the eight families of Sheqi." When the video arrives, the deep voice of the old man with white hair disappears and the whole video ends. Zhang Ziling looked at the black screen, his eyes flashed red and his mouth slightly raised. "This is Provocative? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 "This..." Looking at the black computer screen, stars and Yang Fei looked at each other, and didn''t know what to say. They almost lost their lives to copy the information It turns out that it was replaced by eight people from snake Qi. Then, is not all they do without effort? Thinking of this, Xing Yu and Yang Fei were frustrated. To be honest, if Zhang Ziling is not here today to destroy the heikou group, both of them have to explain that they are here. Zhang Ziling shut down the computer screen. He did not put it on his heart for the provocation of the eight snake families. Zhang Ziling would only regard everything they did as a dying struggle. For a while, the atmosphere around the table became very strange. After watching the video, although Zhang Ziling was not affected, Xingyu and Yang Fei didn''t know what Zhang Ziling was thinking about now. Both people looked at Zhang Ziling carefully, fearing that Zhang Ziling would do something terrible. After the head office of the black mouth group was destroyed, the people who still talked and laughed, Xingyu and Yang Fei did not think Zhang Ziling was a good role. After a long time, Yang Fei finally couldn''t bear the atmosphere, and stood up and said to zhangziling, "Mr. Zhang, since the information has been read, and the Blackmouth group manor has been destroyed, I think Go back to the task. " "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and said nothing difficult for Yang Fei, which made Yang Fei not relieved. After getting the permission of Zhang Ziling, Yang Fei looks at the star and signs that he will go with himself. Xingyu also noticed Yang Fei''s suggestion, but he was still in a hurry for Zhang Ziyou''s safety. Although he also understood that it was extremely dangerous to stay beside the Nine Emperors, the difference between the two was too big, and Xingyu could not understand Zhang Ziling''s character. Maybe he would have lost his life if he said something wrong However, Xingyu decided to look at Zhang Ziling and said, "Lord nine and Nine Emperors Can I stay with you for the time being? " "Star!" Yang Fei saw that Star Yu actually said this kind of words, not by secretly anxious, to Star Yu low voice to drink. How many times have you said, don''t contact the Nine Emperors more! Yang Fei secretly scolded, but on the face of Zhang Ziling smile: "Mr. Zhang, Xingyu he was just stimulated in the black mouth group, all said nonsense, please Mr. Zhang not to put on the heart." Finish, Yang Fei again pulled Star Yu, said to Star Yu: "follow me!" After all, Xingyu helped him a lot in the black mouth group. In strict sense, Xingyu also sacrificed his life to save himself. Yang Fei would not look at Xingyu to do stupid things. "I''m sincere!" Star Yu broke open Yang Fei''s hand, and quickly came to Zhang Ziling, and in front of all, he knelt down directly! The kneeling of Xingyu is not only the surprise of the guests around us who are not sure of the truth, but even Zhang Ziling and Sakura have not thought that Star Yu would do such a thing. Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little surprise, I don''t understand what prompted the star to do such a thing. There is gold under the knee of the man, which can make people kneel down Apart from parents and heaven and earth, there is only one thing that is more important than one''s life and dignity. "This child..." Zhang Ziling sighed in his heart. Yang Fei has been dazed at the moment. He didn''t expect things to develop like this. Xingyu knelt down and was likely to provoke Zhang Ziling. Yang Fei looked at Zhang Ziling''s face. After finding that Zhang Ziling had no mood fluctuation in his eyes, Yang Fei was relieved. "What is it that is..." Yang Fei sighed in his heart, suddenly thought of the things that Xingyu had told himself in the secret way, and the determined eyes. Can say, impels Yang Fei to abandon Star Yu escape secret way, is Star Yu''s eyes! For he knew from that time that it was more important than his life to save a man named Zhang Ziyou. Now, Yang Fei sees stars again to show that kind of eyes. "Lord nine, I am weak in strength and can not take the corresponding price to ask you to help rescue my master. I only hope that Lord nine can take me to the eight headquarters of snake Qi!" "I am the top 10 hacker in China, star mang. I think Lord nine will be useful to my place! " "Star awn!" Hearing the words of Xingyu, Yang Fei suddenly shrunk his pupils, and he didn''t expect that Star Yu had such an identity! In this information age, the killing power of hackers is beyond the imagination of people. No matter in the ordinary people world or the family of cultivation, they can not leave the network, and hackers have also been promoted in a very high position. Especially those top hackers, in the cultivation community family treatment, is absolutely no lower than those cultivation genius! There is a top 10 hacker in dragon Department, and he is even the only one who has been granted the Dragon Seal as an ordinary person! And star awn Yang Fei heard these two words, once there was a network disaster in the United States, half of the network was paralyzed for an hour, the whole country lost tens of billions of dollars, and the United States could not find out who did it anyway.But on that paralyzed computer screen Each of them has two big characters - xingmang! Xingmang also with that time, directly became the top ten hackers in China. However, no one knows who xingmang is. After paralyzing the United States for an hour, xingmang has disappeared. Many people even think that xingmang has been assassinated by American agents! And now The star awn appears here! Yang Fei''s heart has set off a towering wave, the star is the star, which he is in any case did not expect. In a sense, dragon''s desire for starlight More than ten Jiaolong title winners! "Top 10 hackers?" Hearing Xingyu''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes brightened slightly, with such strength Maybe we can find the location of the master of the dark gate Xuan Pavilion. At this time, Xingyu felt a force coming from his knees, and then he stood up suddenly. "The ninth emperor?" A little anxiety flashed in Xingyu''s eyes. He thought that Zhang Ziling had refused his request. If Zhang Ziling refuses him, then Xingyu really has no way For Sheqi Bajia, his power alone is too small to save his master. "Don''t worry. Answer me a question first." Zhang Ziling looked at the star and said softly, calming his mood. When Xingyu heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he couldn''t help being happy. "Tell me what It made you kneel. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Xingyu felt a moment of embarrassment. Zhang Ziling now invisible in the momentum let him become a little bit of counselling. The name of xingmang has been useless for a long time. When he said these two words, Xingyu was still a little excited. However, after seeing Zhang Ziling in front of him, Xingyu changed back to some of his own. Zhang Ziling looked at the Star Yu silently and did not speak, waiting for the answer of the star. After a long time, Xingyu finally adapted to the momentum of Zhang Ziling unconsciously, and took a deep breath, and said, "I want to save my master I can do it at all costs. " Hearing the words of Xingyu, Zhang Ziling smiled and asked, "you are at best stronger than ordinary people now. Your strength is so low. It is necessary that your master has not taught you to practice seriously. Why are you so persistent with your master?" "It''s not the same..." "The low strength is my own problem, and it has nothing to do with my master." "My master, she It''s the only family I have in the world. " "I would have died in the street if it wasn''t master," said the star "It was because of the time I was with master that my world was gradually brightening I once lost myself, felt the world was dark, it was master she brought me out of the boundless darkness. " "I can clearly feel that she is lonely. She has been hiding endless sorrow in her heart. She talks about her silly brother all day long. Her master died of protecting her But even so, master has been in the face of me, but always keep the appearance of a happy, give me endless warmth. " "I know that every night, master will cry quietly I can''t do anything. " The stars were reading softly, and their eyes gradually turned red. Hearing the words of Xingyu, Zhang Ziling felt a little in his heart, without a pain. "This is..." Zhang Ziling was a little surprised and didn''t understand why he was influenced by the words of Xingyu. "Master takes me to the end of the world. We have been living in a restless place. But I am very happy if there is master here Because where master is, it''s my home. " "So, master is now trapped in the eight families of snake Qi. No matter what, no matter what, no matter what cost, I will go to save my master!" Yang Fei looks at the firm eyes of Xingyu. He is very uncomfortable in his heart. He sits down again. He doesn''t know why. Originally, Yang Fei wanted to leave here, but now he can''t help sitting down and still can''t move his own steps. Zhang Ziling looked at the firm eyes of Xingyu, and inexplicably remembered Ziyou. Zhang Ziling clenched his fist and then relaxed quickly. In the side of cherry tree three leaves noticed Zhang Ziling this small move, not shocked very much, she saw Zhang Ziling who had always grasped the overall situation to make this helpless action! "Tell me, if you arrive at the eight snake Qi families, how can you rescue your master?" Asked Zhang Ziling in a whisper. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, Xingyu clenched his fist subconsciously. He didn''t know. Xingyu doesn''t know how to save his master. Even if it is that Xingyu tells Zhang Ziyou that the Taoist priest in Nanhua is false, what about it? With both of them, can you really escape from the eight families of snake Qi? The power of the black mouth group has been seen by stars. He can not imagine how powerful the black mouth group is to be so powerful that he doesn''t know how many times the eight snakes are, and how terrible the power is hidden! Moreover, Xingyu knows that Zhang Ziyou can never abandon himself and flee by himself. If he goes to the eight families of snake Qi, it will definitely become a burden. Zhang Ziling looked at the silent star, did not speak, but quietly waiting for the answer. Zhang Ziling wants to know what he will do if he doesn''t help him, so that he can save his master who he sees as his family? Although in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the eight families of snake Qi can not even count as ants, but in front of these people in the stars, the eight families are absolutely one of the super forces. How should weak individuals face the behemoths? After thinking for a long time, Xingyu finally said, "after arriving at the eight families of snake Qi, I will be in front of my master Suicide. " ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± The words of Xingyu, in the side of cherry tree leaves and Yang Fei were all shocked, incredible to look at the star, do not understand why Star Yu chose to do so? "Star!" Yang Fei spoke in a hurry. "I know." "With master''s strength, she would have been very likely to escape without me But I also know that if I was in the eight families of snake Qi, master could not escape at any rate. She would even be tied up for my existence and could not resist the attack of the eight families. " "So my death is the only way master breaks the situation!" "After you have seen the strength of the headquarters of Blackmouth group, you naturally know that the strength of the eight headquarters of snake Qi is much stronger than that of the black mouth group. Even so You all believe your master can kill it? " Zhang continued to ask."I''m not sure about the rest. The only thing I''m sure about is If my master is not concerned, no one can threaten her! " When Xing Yu said this, she was proud in her tone. When Xingyu and Zhang Ziyou wandered together, they never saw Zhang Ziyou kill more than one move! Zhang Ziyou, who has a magic sword, can''t be stopped. "Master of Xingyu Is it so strong? " Yang Fei in the side, the bottom of my heart can''t help but flash such a little doubt. As a member of the Dragon ministry, Yang Fei naturally knows how strong the super power is. Each super power can shake the existence of the country. Such a big mac How could the master of Xingyu kill himself? This is crazy! But then, Yang Fei thought of Zhang Ziling in front of him, and his mood calmed down a bit Are not all the people in the Nine Emperors like this? Now several super powers have been destroyed. It seems that the master of Xingyu can do this. Yang Fei suddenly found himself out of date. He didn''t know when The superpowers that have spanned the world for hundreds of years seem to be crumbling. "It seems that your master is also very strong..." Zhang Ziling mouth slightly a hook, looking at the star said: "well, this time, I think I am meddling, you follow me." "Your master I''ll help you Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, his face became ecstatic. He was so excited that he wanted to kneel down again. However, he was helped up by Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power this time, but he failed. "Well, for the time being It''s time to go back and get ready. " Zhang Ziling stood up with a red light in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 "Xiaoshuang, how is it going now?" Zhang Ziling returned to Lu Xiaoshuang''s temporary house in Hokkaido and asked Lu Xiaoshuang. "Now the Tokugawa family has found those people from the security department, but the Tokugawa Zhengzong didn''t expect that there were super-s-level powers there, and they didn''t win them in a short time. Then the security ministry and other forces soon got the news and rushed over." "Now Tokugawa Zhengzong and those ninjas of the Fu family are in stalemate with other forces, and the situation on the scene is very uncertain." Lu Xiaoshuang and Zhang Ziling report on the current progress. As the place has become very chaotic, all forces are entrenched there, so Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian withdrew early and asked Lu family disciples to report to them constantly in the periphery. "Are there people from the shadow gate and the snake family?" Hearing Lu Xiaoshuang''s words, Zhang Ziling nodded and then asked. "According to the situation at the scene, we didn''t find the forces in black that you mentioned in Ziling, but the people from the eight families of Sheqi appeared." "At present, there is basically the Ministry of security. The Tokugawa family and the eight Sheqi families are in a stalemate. No one dares to act rashly. Other small forces are in a wait-and-see state. It seems that they want to pick up a bargain." "Don''t worry about those small forces. Now it''s confirmed that the eight snake families and the shadow gate have close cooperation. The xuange leader of the shadow gate is likely to be in the eight snake Qi families. There should be shadow gate among the eight snake Qi families." "Well, I''ll go straight to You have a rest. It''s hard work. " Zhang Ziling said to Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian in the room. "Can we help you?" Yu Qianqian asked. "No, you can have a good tour of the city. Take this as a tour. The Bureau has already set up a plan to let the shadow door bite the hook." Zhang Ziling laughed and said to Yu Qianqian. "By the way, Ziling, that super large array Are you sure? " At this time, Lu Xiaoshuang asked again. After all, the super large array was just like the sword of DAMOS, which was hanging on the top of his head. It was very uncomfortable. "The headquarters of the black mouth group is not the eye of the array. I think the super large array is in the headquarters of the eight families in Sheqi. I''ll go and have a look at it. Don''t worry, that array won''t start. " Zhang Ziling comforted Lu Xiaoshuang. "Well, I believe you! I''ll give it to you later, Ziling. " Zhang Ziling nodded, and then told Lu Xiaoshuang''s three daughters a few times, and then motioned to the stars behind him to keep up with him. As for Yang Fei, after they left Starbucks, Yang Fei said goodbye to Zhang Ziling and went back to the dragon Department to report. Seeing Zhang Ziling beckoning to keep up with him, Xingyu clenched his fist excitedly. Xingyu knew that he was going to the eight houses of Sheqi! Looking at Xingyu''s excited appearance, Zhang Ziling smiles and then takes Xingyu to another safe house in Hokkaido. After Zhang Ziling took Xingyu away, Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian curiously gathered in front of Sakura Sanya. "Ji, how do I feel that you have changed? But I can''t tell you what it is... " Sakura Sanye looked at the curious Lu Xiaoshuang and Yu Qianqian, chuckled and said, "I''ll tell you slowly, this can happen a lot of things!" ¡­¡­ "Ziyou, come and see the eight masters." In the headquarters of the eight families of Sheqi, long Yu took Zhang Ziyou and shayijia to a huge eight headed snake statue. Under each snake head, there was a middle-aged man or an old man standing under each snake head. Everyone was smelling of terror. The giant snake has eight heads and eight tails. Its eyes seem to be made of ruby. Its back is covered with moss and its abdomen is erosive. It looks like the legendary Baqi snake! The eight snake heads under the night sky are extremely ferocious. The tusks made of bluestone are actually shining with cold light. There is a hole above each snake head, which emits faint light. I don''t know what use it is. The eight snake families in Sheqi have a large headquarters. They are divided into eight directions. The architectural styles of each location are different. It seems that they belong to the eight big families. The statue of eight snakes is surrounded by eight families of eight families of snake Qi, which is superior to the world. Sheqi Bajia is a huge Island 300 kilometers northeast of Hokkaido island. There is thick fog around the island, and there is no ship around. It is dead. Judging from the map, the island where the eight families of Sheqi are located does not exist at all, and there are no other living people here except for the people of the eight families of Sheqi. It can be said that if Long Yu had not brought Zhang Ziyou and Sha to join us, Zhang Ziyou would not have been able to find here. Due to the fact that the eight families of Sheqi are located in the island, coupled with the dense fog around, the whole island is a bit damp and cold, and even the moon in the sky is gray. There is no modern lighting in the whole Sheqi eight families. All of them are illuminated by lights. The costumes of all the people are very retro. The whole family looks antique. The eight masters of Sheqi''s eight families obviously knew that Zhang Ziyou was coming, and they were waiting there early. They kept looking at Zhang Ziyou and shayijia, with a look of aggression in their eyes. Around the statue of Baqi big snake, many members of the eight family of snake Qi stand loosely, but their expression is solemn and incomparable.Feeling the eyes of eight strong men, Sha also frowned imperceptibly, which made her very uncomfortable. "Ziyou, I''d like to meet eight masters." Zhang Ziyou also listened to Long Yu''s words very much at the moment. On the high platform, standing under the head of the snake, the eight masters arched hands. "Well, long Yu, your apprentice is very good." Under one of the snakes, the old man slowly opened his mouth. His voice was far and near, very gloomy. "The master of the wind devil family praised it falsely." Long Yu bowed respectfully to the old man, and his tone was respectful. After long Yu, Sha Yijia sees the image of a slave. The cold light in his eyes flashed by. He doesn''t know what he is thinking. "Ziyou, it was the eight masters who saved my life. Now we owe a lot to the eight families of Sheqi." After bowing, Longyu said gently to Zhang Ziyou. "Well." Zhang Ziyou nodded gently with a soft tone. "Well, Ziyou, take out the supernatural soldiers from the outer world. The eight masters have saved my teacher, and I have nothing to repay now. Only the magic sword on you can repay your kindness." "Have you suffered from the evil sword these days? That magic sword is full of evil. It''s easy to swallow people''s mind with you all the time. Ziyou, you can carry the magic sword for so long It''s hard work for you. " "Ziyou, you have a magic light in your eyes. It seems that Qingshen Jue can''t hold on and can''t suppress the evil nature of the magic sword." Speaking of this, a trace of affection flashed in Longyu''s eyes. "The eight families of Sheqi saved the master. The master once told Ziyou that you should repay the kindness of dripping water." Zhang Ziling took down the back of the violin box, "with a small bite to repay gratitude, it is also right." Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, a glimmer of joy flashed in the eyes of the eight masters on the stage, but they soon recovered their peace. "It''s hard to fool you." Long Yu''s tone was low and his eyes were full of sadness. "No pain, master..." Zhang Ziyou took out the soul eating magic sword. Under the moonlight, the cold light flickered, and the cold surrounding was covered with red light. "Thank you." "Ziyou, why do you want to thank your teacher?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s soul eating magic sword, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes, but he still asked. "Thank you Let me get along with master again for a while. " Words fall, cold light flickers, blood splashes. "Ziyou..." Long Yu felt the pain from his chest and looked at Zhang Ziyou, whose face became cold and incomparable. "Master, I''m dead. Thank you for bringing me here." Long Yu''s body quickly became dry and flat. The blood dripped from the tip of soul eating sword, and the blood awn became more and more charming. The handle of the sword dissipates red light and gradually entangles Zhang Ziyou''s arm. Instead of looking at the corpse of Long Yu lying in front of him, Zhang Ziyou looks at the eight masters on the high stage, shaking the soul devouring magic sword, scattering blood beads, and the sound of the sword. "If there are eight families in Sheqi, use your blood Come and pay homage to master''s spirit. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 Zhang Ziyou holds a soul devouring sword, long hair flies with the magic Qi, the blood red sword gas is diffuse around, the whole people emit a very scary momentum. "It is a soldier outside the sky!" In the eyes of Zhang Ziyou, the eight masters on the platform were greedy. "The shadow gate did not deceive us. The weapon that Ziyou took was the divine soldier outside the sky. How pure power "The eight disciples of snake Qi listen to the order and tie up the Baqi array, and take the demon girl!" On the high platform, the Lord of the wind demon family made a drink, and the sound went straight through nine days. Eight directions immediately emitted eight colors of sky light, interwoven in the sky, forming a dome. The earth centered on Zhang Ziyou, and in a moment, there was a mysterious array, which radiated endless power. Sha Jia obviously did not expect that things were such development, a deep look at the blood awn around Zhang Ziyou, quietly disappeared in the place. "East, northwest, go to capture the escaped woman, the rest of the people to kill the demons, seize the soldiers!" Eight owners of the eight families of the snake Qi family have stood on the head of the statue of the eight big snake, looking down at Zhang Ziyou in the square, and their eyes are indifferent. Around Zhang Ziyou, numerous disciples of eight families of snake Qi came out slowly. Each person had a light blade in his hands. There was always a force in the array that had been introduced into their body to enhance their strength. Zhang Ziyou looks around the eight disciples of snake Qi, whose face is indifferent. The corner of his mouth is slightly raised, and the soul devouring sword is a great work of time. "Does the array increase its own side and kill the enemy''s power? It is a powerful array under the circumstances of this elimination. It can..." Zhang Ziling released the spirit devouring sword and let it float in front of him. "So what?" Boom! The violent blood awn burst into the sky. The dome formed by the eight directions of the pillars of the sky burst into a sudden under the impact of the blood awn. The fog of the whole island turned red blood, and a terrible blood demon gas was filled in eight families of snake Qi. Zhang Ziyou floated slowly into the air, and her black hair now turned red. She fell like a waterfall Cape. Her clear pupil is now full of blood awns. The soul devouring sword suddenly illuses tens of millions of them, covering the eight families of snake Qi. The people on the ground looked at the ghost goblin sword in the sky, and the body began to tremble slightly. The array on the ground, under the endless sword spirit of soul devouring magic sword, was smashed. The disciples who were increased by the array spit blood and look at Zhang Ziyou with a surprise. Zhang Ziyou ignored the disciples below, and waved gently. Suddenly eight soul devouring swords flew to her and pointed directly to the eight masters in front of her. Facing Zhang Ziyou''s horrible momentum at the moment, the eight main faces on the snake head have not changed much. Still, he looks at Zhang Ziyou calmly, as if Zhang Ziyou did all these things in their expectation. "It is worthy of being the master of the divine soldiers outside the sky. The strength possessed is not comparable to that of the lower class disciples. I also want to use the eight Qi array to consume her strength. It seems that the plan is in a mess." The Lord of the wind demon family is facing the lock of soul devouring sword, and there is no panic on his face, but he said easily. "Hard mouth." Zhang Ziyou looks at the confident appearance of the Lord of the wind demon family, spits two words in his mouth, then eight blood awns cut through the sky and shoots it to the eight Wei Dynasty. Meanwhile, the sky middle-aged thousand sword shadows fall and form sword rain. The whole snake was eight families, red by blood, and the scream was four. At this time, a few roars from the deep of the eight snake Qi families, the earth vibrates when the ground opens, a blue light breaks through the sky, and dissipates a large blood awn, and the thousand sword shadow disappears in half immediately! The whole island, the energy storm, the surrounding sea also rolled up huge waves, like the last scene. Compared with the chaos of the eight islands in Sheki, the whole island of Hokkaido is calm and peaceful But under this calm, there was a turbulent flow. In the northwest of Hokkaido, the three waves of people and horses are standing off. There are two ancient jade floating among them, which exudes attractive forces. There are still a lot of small forces around them to watch. Once someone takes the lead, they will detonate the scene and the war will happen immediately! The atmosphere of the sword is so strong that many people are holding a cold sweat. "It seems like this is it." Not far away from the crowd, Zhang Ziling stood on a huge stone, looking at the three waves of people and horses facing each other in front of him, and his eyes were old and clear. "Lord nine, what shall we do now?" Star Yu climbed up the boulder hard, and asked Zhang Ziling breathlessly. "Now, the three waves of people and horses are standstill, and the three families have the same strength. No one dare to move lightly But I saw that, whether it''s the security department, the Dechuan family or the snake Qi eight, their cutting-edge combat power has not come here. " "To break the deadlock now, it depends on which one is getting more quickly." Zhang Ziling looked at the situation in front of him and said, "but now this calm is not what I want. The dark Pavilion owner of the shadow gate may be hidden in the crowd, and I need to lead him out." Hearing Zhang Ziling said the dark gate xuange master, the star universe was slightly surprised, did not expect even the nine emperors to stare at the shadow door.Inexplicably, Xingyu breathed a sigh of relief. "So I need you to do something." "Ah?" Zhang Ziling suddenly woke up Xingyu with a word, "what can I do?" "Go and grab those two pieces of ancient jade and run away." Zhang Ziling chuckled at Xingyu. "Me? To grab those two pieces of jade? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xingyu looked at the ancient jade, which was surrounded by countless experts, and swallowed his saliva, "Lord nine, Nine Emperors, are you not kidding?" "I''m talking to you very seriously." Zhang Ziling looked at the star and said, without hesitation. Gollum! The throat knot moved, and a drop of cold sweat ran across Xingyu''s forehead, and asked him to snatch the ancient jade, which was similar to dying. But Since Zhang Ziling asked himself to do it, there must be his reason. Thinking of this, the star gradually stepped forward the trembling steps. "Wait a minute." "Lord jiudi, I knew you would not let me die!" Hearing Zhang Ziling say these two words, Xingyu rushed back and said to Zhang Ziling. Looking at Xingyu''s excited appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He hit two spiritual powers in Xingyu''s body and helped Xingyu dredge some veins that had been blocked for a long time. "This is..." Xingyu suddenly felt relaxed and incomparable, as well as the surging power from his body. He was shocked. Xingyu has never felt so powerful. Now the stars even have a feeling that they can collapse a mountain with one punch! "This spiritual power is only temporary. Now your strength should be able to snatch the two ancient jades, but your strength will continue to decline, so after you get the ancient jade, you can escape as far as possible." "Better be quick if you want to save your master." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were finished, the whole person of Xingyu was ejected like a shell, and the huge stone they were standing on exploded in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 "My Lord, our secret men are coming soon. Do you want to do it now?" "No, when they arrive, with our present strength, if we do, we can''t resist the attacks of the security department and the snake Qi eight families." "The Dechuan political Zong whispered, looking at the two groups of horses not far away, and a cold sense flashed in his eyes," have we found the adulterers in our family? " "We found the owner of the family. We first checked the behavior of all the people in the family during that period, and found two spies from eight families with snake differences, one undercover of the security department, all of which were the top of the family." "Behind the techuan emperor, a ninja in Black said slowly. "Cut the three men''s tendons and feet, and wait for me to go back and go. I have to wait for the undercover I found out at such a great cost! " "The owner, do we really want to give up the benefits of Osaka to Lu family?" "Let''s not have the necessary benefits in Osaka compared with the whole world. Now Lu family has a much higher international position than us. We need to rely on cooperation with Lu family to develop. It is said that Lu family has been strong recently and has been increasing in China. We don''t have to make a small profit to help us Provoke a huge enemy. " "I see." The black ninja behind the techuan emperor made a slight bow, and then turned into a black shadow and disappeared in the place. With the black ninja leaving, the face of the techuan political Zong became gloomy again, "these two ancient jade I''m sure! " At this time, a figure rushed to the ancient jade, in all people have not yet responded to, grasp the ancient jade and go straight to the sky, flying to the distance. Before the people had responded, there was only a big pit left by their feet in the place before the ancient jade. All the forces around them were stunned. They didn''t expect that someone dared to do this under the eyes of the three forces! No life? "Chase!" Compared with the shock of the small forces around, the leaders of the Dechuan family, the security department and the snake Qi eight families roared out, and dozens of experts rushed out of the three forces, and turned into streamers chasing the people who took the ancient jade. "Damn!" "It''s better not for me to know who you are!" he said Looking at the direction of the figure disappearing, the techuan political Zong finally couldn''t help but chase out himself. The small forces who watched around also became agitated and followed up. Most of them still kept the illusion of picking up the cheap. If they get an ancient jade in the water, it will be developed! Not to say the value geometry of ancient jade, the strength contained in the ancient jade is enough to make a force to create countless powerful people! Every piece of ancient jade contains the power, can not be underestimated! Soon, around the safe house, the practitioners all chased out, and it became silent. After a while, Zhang Ziling''s figure gradually appeared there, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "It is easy to get rid of the soldiers at the speed of Xingyu now, but the master of xuange You must be able to catch up with it! I have created such a good opportunity for you. If you don''t do it again, I''m sorry for your name. " Zhang Ziling eyes have red light flash, then the whole figure gradually distorted, disappeared in the original place. "How can these people chase such death?" Star Yu glanced back at dozens of strong people who were closely following him. Although the distance between them was constantly pulling apart, however, with this speed of pulling and the consumption speed of two spiritual forces in his body, Star Yu did not need to know that once his spiritual power was consumed, it was the time to die! "No, it can''t go on like this. It seems that this power can''t be saved." Star Yu bite teeth, the body of the spirit will be crazy burning, the speed of the whole star universe suddenly doubled, and those who closely followed the distance immediately opened a large section! "Damn! Keep up, at all costs! " People behind the star saw the speed of the star sky soar, all the faces changed greatly, and they made the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box, but still be thrown far and farther by the star! "Whoops! It''s a good idea to get rid of them! " Star Yu looked back, those soldiers have disappeared, and at this time the spirit of the star has been few. "The Lord nine is really accurate! It''s just enough. " Xingyu shook his head and smiled, looking at the ancient jade with two pieces of his hands. Suddenly, he took a picture of his heart and mind. "What a terrible jade!" Star Yu quickly moved his eyes away from the ancient jade. After having the spirit, Xingyu felt the power of terror from the ancient jade. "Boy, give you the jade in your hand. This seat may give you a happy death method." At this time, a cold voice into the ears of the star, so that the whole body of the star is shaking, hurriedly to the source of sound to look. About 30 meters ahead of the star, a dark shadow appeared gradually, and the whole body of the man was smelling cold. When the star saw him, the whole man fell into the ice cellar!"I haven''t met such an interesting person for a long time." The shadow stretched out his pale palm, took off his black hood, and showed his bloodless face. His mouth had a banter smile, which made Xingyu''s scalp numb. "Your strength is very good if you can snatch the evil jade from those people But now you are out of breath. Are you nearly exhausted The man looked at the stars and whispered, his pupils twinkled with light light. "Master of xuange in shadow gate." Looking at the man in front, Xingyu decides to cheat his identity. Sure enough, when Xingyu said this, the man''s expression changed slightly. It seemed that he was a little surprised. However, the man soon returned to his joking smile. He looked at Xingyu and said, "what an interesting boy. He is not only so strong, but also knows a lot." Pooh! In the man''s pale hands, suddenly lit a blue flame, the temperature around unexpectedly dropped more than ten degrees! Xingyu wants to use the spiritual power in his body to resist, but he is shocked to find that His own body already had very little spiritual power, when resisting the temperature of the flame, instantly exhausted! Later, Xingyu was shocked to find that his body surface had begun to freeze, and his action became extremely slow. "It''s over Xingyu could not help but panic. "Ah! It seems that you can''t do it, boy. I thought you could hold on for a little longer The man shook his head regretfully, and then he laughed at Xingyu, "you are so disappointed In that case, you''d better die. " "Oh? Where do you come from Who dares to touch my mask? " At this time, Zhang Ziling''s joking voice was introduced into Xingyu and man''s ears, which changed their expressions! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Behind the master of xuange in the shadow gate, Zhang Ziling''s figure gradually appeared. At the moment, Zhang Ziling didn''t exude any momentum, just like an ordinary person. But just like this, the Xuan Pavilion master looked at Zhang Ziling with more astonishment. The person who can appear behind him without being aware of it is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary person! "Lord nine!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance, Xingyu could not help but have a happy look on his face and cried out. Xingyu has consumed all the spiritual power in his body. Facing the xuange master of the shadow gate, I''m afraid that Xingyu can''t even get a face-to-face, or even have no bones left. However, now that Zhang Ziling is here, naturally there will be no such situation. Xingyu doesn''t believe that the Nine Emperors will be able to solve even the xuange master of the shadow gate. "Nine Emperors..." Hearing the roar of the stars, the master of the xuange of the shadow gate narrowed his eyes and began to look at Zhang Ziling carefully. "Recently, your forces are quite famous in China." "We shadow gate are very interested in you "So?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and looked at the master of xuange playfully. "Good! Worthy of being the ninth emperor, he is really crazy! But I''d like to see if you are qualified to be crazy! " Xuange master''s voice dropped, and a strong momentum suddenly diffused around. The star was directly overwhelmed by the xuange master''s momentum. He could not even straighten up and lay down on the ground with difficulty breathing. "Is there any exaggeration?" Xingyu raised his head and looked at the back of xuange master with panic in his eyes. Xingyu felt that his bones were about to be broken! Xingyu''s internal organs began to roll, and finally spit out a mouthful of blood. With his ordinary constitution, he could not resist the momentum of xuange master. This is still the situation where the xuange master focuses all his attention on Zhang Ziling. If the xuange master directly presses the momentum to the stars, he is afraid that Xingyu will die suddenly! Shadow gate is a super power hidden behind China for thousands of years. It can be said that in the process of Chinese history, there are shadows of shadow gate everywhere. The ups and downs of countless dynasties and sects have traces of shadow gate Even the five immortal cultivation sects in China only know a little about the shadow gate. The shadow gate is like a shadow that has been hanging over the sky of China. Any super power that has been passed on for more than a thousand years They all share the same ancestral precept. Don''t touch the shadow gate! You know, before the name of Nine Emperors appeared Only through the shadow gate has the deeds of exterminating the super power! It is such a super power that acts in China Only xuange and Huangge, heaven and earth two pavilions, the world does not even know whether it exists! At the beginning, the shadow gate destroyed the thousand year old super power haoqizong, which was led by xuange master! It can be imagined that the strength of the dark door Xuan Pavilion master is so terrible! Shadow gate xuange master, enough to stir up China, no! The whole world is upside down! Zhang Ziling didn''t know the history of shadow gate, but he was surprised by the momentum of xuange master. Now the people Zhang Ziling is facing In fact, Zhang Ziling''s force is stronger than the enemies he has met on earth! It can even be said that Better than that! In other words, whether it''s the patriarch of medicine, the president of the association of powers, or prince Dracula, four empty gods, Qijia copper coffin to raise corpses, dragon jade demon Zun In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, he was just able to compete with the master of xuange in shadow gate, but he couldn''t hold on to a hundred moves! Looking at the xuange master who was slightly twisted in the surrounding space, Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes and slightly hooked his mouth At the next moment, Zhang Ziling gently waved his hand, and a spiritual power instantly wrapped the star, isolating the star from the momentum of the dark shadow gate xuange master. Xingyu''s whole body immediately relaxed and took a long breath of relief. However, he found that his arms were already covered with blood, and many blood vessels had burst open, which made Xing Yu scared! If Zhang Ziling were a little later, I''m afraid Xingyu would be dead now The master of the dark gate Xuan Pavilion noticed the status quo of the stars behind him, and the dark light flashed in his eyes. "Boy, you are very good..." The master of the dark gate Xuan Pavilion laughed at Zhang Ziling, "but it''s a pity that no matter what background you nine emperors have, in the face of us, the shadow gate only exists as a plaything." "You have a big voice." Zhang Ziling laughed, and suddenly burst out the evil spirit all over his body. In an instant, he suppressed the momentum of the master of the dark gate and Xuan Pavilion. The whole sky became dark, thunder roared and electric arc flickered. Seeing the horror of Zhang Ziling at the moment, a little surprise flashed in the master''s eye of the dark door xuange. Then he took off his black robe and revealed his body like a corpse. "I have been walking in the dark places of this world for hundreds of years You are one of the few people who can be treated with all our strength, and you should be honored. " The master of Xuan Pavilion began to appear mysterious runes all over his body, and his muscles began to swell. A breath of evil to the extreme came out, "you are entitled to know the name of this seat. Remember The next person to kill you is haoxuanBoom! "After you die, I will find out all the members of your Nine Emperors and dominate the world One side is enough! " Haoxuan''s whole body was filled with evil spirits. The surrounding land, centered on haoxuan, began to wither rapidly, and everything seemed to become void. At this time, Xingyu was taken to the sky by Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, far away from the battlefield. Zhang Ziling looked at haoxuan, who was wrapped up in evil spirits, and frowned slightly, "why His breath, I feel a little familiar? What is it... " Zhang Ziling murmured to himself. The red light was shining in his eyes. The evil Qi around him and the evil spirit emanating from haoxuan''s whole body fought against each other, forming a violent energy storm around the two people. The powerful people who pursued from afar were blown away by the spiritual power storm and couldn''t get close to them any more! The strong men of various forces in Japan looked at the black storm in the distance, and all their eyes were about to crack. They only felt Boundless breath of destruction! "It was What? " Not only those strong people, but all the people in Hokkaido saw the powerful storm. Many people took out their mobile phones to shoot, but were shocked to find that At this moment, all electronic products cannot be used! Even the satellite, can not capture the scene of the storm center, there seems to be completely isolated from the world! People seem to smell The breath of doomsday! The strong men of the eight families of Sheqi looked at the energy storm in the distance, and their eyes kept flashing, as if thinking about something. Tokugawa Zhengzong frowned at the moment. The powerful members of the service family had arrived, but But no one could break through the psychic storm and get close to it for half a minute. "Japan, no! The world When did a strong man of this level appear? " At the moment when the Lingli storm broke out, at the bottom of Fuji mountain, deep in the magma An old man with white hair, bathed in lava, with chains all over his body and twisted muscles, suddenly opened his eyes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 "These two Or people? You''re kidding, right Stars in the sky looking at the front like the end of the scene, even the speech has become not smooth. In the middle of the spiritual storm, the earth has become a void. Zhang Ziling and haoxuan are standing in the void and confronting each other. Evil spirit and evil spirit blend, both are not the same. "Boy, we have begun to appreciate you a little bit, and we can stand up with this one to now!" In the middle of the Lingli storm, haoxuan looks at Zhang Ziling sneering, and the momentum is still rising. Facing the provocation of haoxuan, Zhang Ziling ignored it, but felt the evil spirit from haoxuan''s body constantly, and the whole person was in the thought. With the strength of haoxuan rising, Zhang Ziling is more and more familiar with that force. "No! I must have met this power Is it because he is so weak that I can''t confirm where I met it? " Zhang Ziling looked at haoxuan not far away, whispering to himself. The evil spirit emitted by haoxuan has aroused the memories of Zhang Ziling''s dust sealing for thousands of years. Zhang Ziling is very sure Haoxuan now sends out the power, he has seen in xuanxiao mainland! Perhaps the power of haoxuan is weak, or is this evil spirit mixed with the earth''s spiritual power and various elements, which is quite different from the original attribute, leaving only a familiar feature for Zhang Ziling. However, the power types of xuanxiao continent are too complex, and Zhang Ziling can not confirm where or who the evil spirit belongs to. "It seems that this shadow door It''s getting more and more interesting! " Inexplicably, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked. Haoxuan sees Zhang Ziling ignore himself, and a little anger flashed in his eyes. For haoxuan Zhang Ziling, an enemy of this level, has not met for a long time. Zhang Ziling successfully aroused his war. But now Zhang Ziling''s careless performance has made haoxuan feel insulted and his inner anger suddenly comes into being. "We thought you were a worthy opponent, and now it seems It''s just a arrogant generation, wasting your time! " Haoxuan snorted coldly, and immediately waved a terrible and powerful storm, sweeping towards Zhang Ziling. Where the spirit storm passed, the rocks were broken and the dust rolled up! "Forget it, it''s still too weak to match Maybe we can confirm that we can find the pavilion. " Zhang Ziling spoke softly and did not go to see the storm of spirit sweeping towards himself. "Although the master of xuange is indeed the top monk compared with those monks on earth But it is still too weak after all. I have diluted the evil spirit to the extreme. The evil spirit he sends out can not suppress my strength... "" Zhang Ziling shook his head and waved with his hand. The powerful storm of magic power that Hao Xuan blew out disappeared without trace. "It''s still too weak." Boom! The evil spirit behind Zhang Ziling suddenly turned into a huge wing, and suddenly a fan, in the sky, the evil spirit was devoured at the speed of destroying and decaying, and the black storm disappeared in the sky. "This is!" Feeling his power in the rapid collapse, haoxuan pupil suddenly contracted up, he did not expect the situation to be such development, Zhang Ziling at this moment showed the power has completely exceeded his imagination! "No, no way! How can he have the power of the great people in the pavilion? " Haoxuan shook his head and couldn''t believe it. But the defeat of his strength has become a fact! Haoxuan has been traveling around the world for hundreds of years. Even if he can be enemies, he has never shown such a strong It is like, his strength in front of Zhang Ziling, and paper paste is almost! "The big people of the Pavilion Nine Emperor, what organization is it? How could he It''s impossible! " Now the power of haoxuan has been defeated in an all-round way, and all the words become incoherent. There is no fear in his eyes. It is necessary to know that in the shadow gate, only haoxuan knows who the pavilion is. Therefore, haoxuan absolutely does not believe that Zhang Ziling can reach that level, which is absolutely impossible! However, the rolling force of Zhang Ziling is destroying haoxuan''s psychological defense line. "I am sorry, though you have made me feel a little surprise You still have to die. " Suddenly, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of haoxuan, holding haoxuan''s neck in one hand, and whispering. "Er..." Haoxuan gradually felt that his breathing became difficult, and his body''s mental power became very blocked and unable to operate. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but you''re going to hide it. I have to use some tricks to bring you out." Zhang Ziling looked at the haoxuan, whose face turned purple and green, and his eyes were red and bright. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, haoxuan''s eyes flashed a bit of shock, "these two ancient jade You put it out? " "It seems you''re not stupid either." Zhang Ziling looked at haoxuan and smiled, "how, to chase my sister, is it cool?" "Sister..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, haoxuan frowned, and then suddenly remembered what, looking at Zhang Ziling and exclaimed, "you are Zhang Ziyou''s brother!""Hey! It''s a quick reaction... " Zhang Ziling laughs, grabs haoxuan and smashes it to the ground. The whole earth begins to shake violently. The violent dust sweeps around and the earth is broken. An obvious crack can be seen on the surface of the earth! The strong men who thought it would be ok if the spiritual storm disappeared were rushed out again by the violent aftershocks, and many people were seriously injured! In the middle of a hundred mile wide pit, Zhang Ziling clings to haoxuan''s head, and his whole body is permeated with evil Qi. Haoxuan''s whole body is covered with blood, and his face is even more bloody. Zhang Ziling''s violent power just now has exceeded haoxuan''s limit! If it wasn''t for an inexplicable force protecting him, I''m afraid haoxuan has no bones left now! "Don''t worry You won''t die so soon. " Zhang Ziling''s mouth was full of evil and evil spirits. He grabbed haoxuan''s head and lifted him up. "The younger sister of the emperor, can you be such a waste?" Zhang Ziling once again threw haoxuan out and directly knocked down a mountain in the distance! Looking at the smoke and dust in the distance, Zhang Ziling''s smile grew stronger and stronger, "take your time It''s still early! " Boom! Zhang Ziling turned into a black light and rushed into the smoke and dust all over the sky. The sound of his fist hitting his body was constantly heard, and the scalp of stars in the sky was numb. "How much power does this have To be able to transmit the sound to the sky The tone of the stars began to tremble. Now the scene, too terrible! Not only the stars, but also the strong men who were swept away in the distance also heard the sound of the fist hitting the body! In the hearts of all the people who heard the voice, there was an inexplicable fear www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 The thick clouds in the sky will not open for a long time, the earth cracks are thick, and the dust is diffuse between the heaven and the earth. The sound of the dull impact is coming out of the mountain, and the stars in the sky are shaking! "Why did the Lord nine and the ninth emperor become so mad?" At this moment, the star universe actually began to be a little pitiful haoxuan. When the smoke and dust spread, the mountain had been collapsed in half. Haoxuan was embedded in the mountain body. His face was rotten, his eyes were empty, and there was no good place in his body. He could see that people were all trembling. Zhang Ziling seems to have been released almost. He directly grabs haoxuan''s head, pulls haoxuan out of the mountain, throws it on the ground at will, smashes a huge stone exposed, and haoxuan rolls down the broken hillside and leaves a blood line on the hillside. "Er..." Haoxuan fell down at the foot of the mountain and spits blood in his mouth. He is still ignorant of the whole person. Zhang Ziling will have a sharp pain of directly attacking the soul every time he fights on him I''m afraid haoxuan will faint after a few fists, but in addition to his body can not move, the consciousness is clear and clear! It is also because of the conscious consciousness that brings endless fear. The pain from the whole body constantly stimulated haoxuan''s nerves. Haoxuan''s whole body bones have been broken, and his internal organs are completely stirred together. His body has been in disorder. According to this situation, haoxuan can not die even if there are nine lives, but it is inexplicable There is a strange spiritual force in the hanging of haoxuan''s life, so that haoxuan can never die. Now haoxuan, his mind has been filled with pain, can no longer think about other. In the sky, the stars saw haoxuan''s present tragic appearance. A chill rushed directly to the head from the bottom of his feet, and he could not help but take a little panic in his eyes. You know, haoxuan just now shows the strength, but there is a destruction of the earth! There is even a sense that if haoxuan has enough time, he can even kill a country alone! But now, haoxuan is lying on the broken earth like a dog. His body is soaked with blood. The whole person has no light in his eyes and looks no threat. It is totally different from the previous appearance of the spirit and style. The understanding of Zhang Ziling by Xingyu has risen to a level, and members of the Nine Emperors Not only the formidable strength, even the character is extremely cruel! The Lord Nine Emperor and haoxuan what revenge and resentment, unexpectedly under such a heavy hand! At this time, the pupils of haoxuan have been red, the sight is full of blood color, and nothing is clearly seen. At the first mock exam, blurred the vision. Haoxuan looks like he sees Zhang Ziling''s indifferent face. Under the reflection of the sun, haoxuan seems to see a world-famous demon, and there is no fear in his eyes. "You What is it Who is it? " Haoxuan''s voice was not very clear and asked hard. Haoxuan does not know that there are such horrible people on earth! I''m afraid even the big people in the Pavilion Haoxuan now has a kind of illusion, Zhang Ziling can also defeat them. You know, the big people in the pavilion, that is Thinking of the identity of the shadow gate Pavilion, haoxuan''s body trembled. Zhang Ziling looked at haoxuan indifferently, then waved, two black chains appeared suddenly above haoxuan, penetrating haoxuan''s arms and lifting haoxuan. "Now It''s time to do business. " Zhang Ziling looked at the blood and meat has blurred into a piece of haoxuan, the mouth slightly hook up, eyes have red light flash. "You..." Haoxuan was suspended in the air, his head lowered, and he had no strength to lift his head up again. "Come on, tell me now..." Zhang Ziling grabbed haoxuan''s head and looked at his eyes and asked softly, "how do you position my sister?" Haoxuan looked at Zhang Ziling''s eyes and opened his mouth, but there was no voice. Now, every word haoxuan said will involve wounds all over the body, which is extremely painful. "It seems that you are very reluctant to speak now..." Zhang Ziling looks at haoxuan''s present appearance, and his smile is getting more and more, "rest assured, I know your health now. I can still speak hard." At the fingertip of Zhang Ziling''s left hand, a white spirit was wrapped there, and then it shot into haoxuan''s body. "Ah!!!" In the moment of white spirit force, Hao Xuan''s face became twisted and ferocious, his muscles trembled, his eyes full of despair and pain, hoarse and miserable howling haunted the world, and the listener was scared. Haoxuan has no care about the wound. Now he needs a way to relieve the fear and pain of hitting the soul. Shouting is undoubtedly the best way! "I Me, we Yes Zhang Ziyou''s skill can and can Barely position! Please, please Kill me! " For a moment, haoxuan could not bear it any more, and began to beg from zhangziling, like a poor dog, without the dignity of the strong.Seeing haoxuan can open his mouth, Zhang Ziling smiles and withdraws the white spirit of haoxuan. Haoxuan felt the whole world relaxed at once. Even though his body still has great pain, it is a little witch who sees the witch when compared with the feeling just now! In contrast, haoxuan would rather bear the pain of the present world than to bear the feeling of a moment! It''s horrible! "Go on." Zhang Ziling did not have Guan haoxuan''s feeling, asked coldly. "We killed Zhang Ziyou''s master Nanhua Taoist and got Zhang Ziyou''s cultivation skills from the Taoists in Nanhua Then we can easily use the secret technique of shadow door to locate Zhang Ziyou, but this method is not accurate, so we have not found her until now. " Haoxuan, weak in tone, said to Zhang Ziling with difficulty. "Where are the skills and secrets?" "In my precepts All the collection of xuange is in it. " Hearing haoxuan, Zhang Ziling turned his eyes to haoxuan''s left thumb, where there was a ring in black. Zhang Ziling took the Hao Xuan''s Najie with a move, swept the mountain like items in the Najie with the spirit of his spirit, and soon found a Book of skills and a volume of secret arts. "Are they the two?" "Yes, yes..." Haoxuan looked at it, and then nodded honestly. After being confirmed by haoxuan, Zhang Ziling looks at the skills and secret arts floating in front of him. The red light flashes in his eyes. The two secret scripts will shine with light blue, and then he quickly turns over the page Zhang Ziling was reading fast. After a moment, the two secret scripts burned into ashes. Zhang Ziling moved his eyes to the East and North, and the boundless spirit of evil rose to cover the whole sky! Thunder roars, the earth trembles, everything is horrified. "Finally It was found. " A drop of guilt and missing tears, dripping on the dark land, haoxuan''s body, gradually turned into fly ash, dissipated in the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 300 km northeast of Hokkaido! The sea water around the huge island is surging, and the huge waves are beating on the shore. The fog around the island has disappeared, instead of endless blood and equally weak blue light. The sky is thundering, the wind roars, the violent energy storm is raging everywhere, forming a dead area over the island, and the entrants die! Among the eight snake Qi families, Zhang Ziyou stood in the center of the square, holding a soul devouring sword. The long hair of blood red was dancing with the roaring wind. Around Zhang Ziyou, the sword shadow of countless soul devouring swords floats, which exudes a terrible breath. All the disciples of the eight snake Qi families have retreated far away, and dare not approach the square for a point. Those bodies that fell on the square were the end of breaking into the realm of ghost devouring sword and sword without authorization. Over the eight families of snake Qi, eight heads of the family are divided into eight directions to stand in the void. Behind each person, there is a shadow of snake head, which is across the sky. Eight heads form the shape of the eight Qi snake, which radiates endless power. Zhang Ziyou did not focus on the eight masters at the moment, but frowned at the moon, suspended in the air, emitting endless blue light. Zhang Ziyou is more concerned about the power of the divine armor than the terror of the eight families. Zhang Ziyou can feel that the power level of the divine armor is a level with the spirit devouring sword! That is to say That''s also a god soldier outside the sky! Zhang Ziyou pinched the handle of the sword, and a little anxiety flashed in his eyes. The God soldiers outside the sky and eight snake Qi families, not to mention the distant continuous suppression of the roar, so Zhang Ziyou become a little uncertain. Although the power of the armor in the sky seems to have lost a lot, the whole armor is dim and seems to be not under control But even if so, still can not cover up it is the fact of God outside the sky! Even if the eight families of snake Qi cannot control the divine armor, if the spirit armor is allowed to emit the breath unconsciously, it can limit the spirit of the spirit devouring sword and limit its sword area to a certain extent. It can be said that the disciples of the eight families of snake Qi are completely suppressed by the power of the divine armor on the spirit devouring sword, which can escape. "It is worthy of being the master of the divine soldiers outside the sky. It can exert such a great power. Even the expression has not changed in the face of the pressure we put on us!" "Unfortunately, we can not control the soldiers outside that day, only can stimulate the strength in the Shenbing, but now we want It is to let the armor unconsciously emit energy. " "Yes, we have previously assumed that although the armor can not be used by us, the power emitted is enough to limit the sword, although it can not be suppressed, but at least not the threat of the previous one." "The shadow gate man really said no mistake. Zhang Ziyou, who owns the magic sword, is really terrifying. Even if the power of the magic sword is limited by the divine armour, the momentum still makes me feel palpitating. Everyone can''t help it!" "The master of the Palace said well. We should be careful. The ancestors of the family have not fully awakened. In this period, we have to rely on us to fight the magic sword. The strength level of the divine soldiers outside the sky is too high. If we are careless, we will die and die, and we can not be careless! " Eight owners in the sky looked at Zhang Ziyou in the center of the square indifferently and discussed them. At this time, the divine armor in the sky, under the secret skill of a group of powerful people outside the eight families of snake Qi, constantly stimulates the potential of their own body, and the chaotic energy is against the blood awn of the soul devouring sword. Both the spirit armor and the spirit devouring sword have weak will, so they can not distinguish the external situation. The spirit gobbling sword is a little better. At least, the primary consciousness is restored, which can make Zhang Ziyou control its power more easily. The state of the upper virtual spirit armor in the sky is not so good. The spirit soldier consciousness is completely asleep. The power now radiated is completely uncontrolled ¡£ It is also because of the deep sleep of the consciousness of the upper virtual spirit armor that makes the eight families of snake Qi have the opportunity to take advantage of the remaining power of the upper virtual spirit armor. Feeling that the strong people in the deep sleep are awakening constantly, Zhang Ziyou also realizes that she can no longer wait. She must now give up the upper virtual spirit armor before those strong ones awaken. Otherwise, under the influence of the upper virtual spirit armor, Zhang Ziyou can not fully exert the power of soul devouring magic sword. Then Zhang Ziyou will also be able to face all the top eight strong people in snake Qi family It must be so much more auspicious! "Little bite, are you sure?" Zhang Ziyou looks up at the spirit gobbling sword in the sky, and asks the soul devouring sword in his opponent. The spirit of the spirit of the sword out of the light sword, seems to be in response to Zhang Ziyou''s question. The shadow of the ghost devouring sword around him began to tremble slightly. The blood awn in the sky even pressed the blue light of the sky down half! "No! The power of that sword has begun to rise again. You will suppress the evil thing with me! " The master of the source family saw the situation now, and he did not roar out. The shadow of snake head behind him became more real, and the invisible force field rolled towards Zhang Ziyou. With the actions of the source family leader, the other seven owners also followed. Eight powerful forces rolled over Zhang Ziyou, and the whole snake Qi eight families fell into a terrorist position.Zhang Ziyou''s pressure is increasing! However, in the face of the suppression of the eight masters and ShangXu Lingjia, Zhang Ziyou did not feel any panic. He held the handle of the soul eating magic sword and closed his beautiful eyes. "Xiaophage, I will give you the whole body this time!" Zhang Ziyou whispered, and the blood around the soul eating magic sword was getting thicker and thicker, wrapping Zhang Ziyou in the blood light. The eight householders in the sky were shocked to find that Zhang Ziyou''s breath was soaring rapidly, and soon surpassed them to a state they could not understand! This kind of momentum soars, even in the air the empty spirit armor cannot suppress! "Please don''t hide, and wake up the elders. This little girl is so wonderful that we can''t resist it!" At this time, a little fear flashed in the eyes of the owner of Shangshan, and he drank it violently without any reservation. The violent force burst out from his body, and the snake head behind him instantly turned into substance. The eyes of a snake head in the statue of Baqi snake behind him lit up red, and then a mysterious force rushed into the sky and fell into the depths of the eight families of snake Qi. A few terrible breath, also began to soar rapidly, its speed is no less than Zhang Ziyou! "What are you doing? I''m afraid you will lose your vitality in this way The other seven householders watched the householder burst out their own strength and aroused the power of Baqi to wake up their predecessors and cried out one after another! "It''s too late! I can feel that when Zhang Ziyou is finished, if the elders do not wake up, we will be destroyed! " The face of the owner of the upper garment is ferocious. Once his words fall, everyone''s face changes dramatically! You know, shangshangshangjia is a famous diviner of the eight families of Sheqi. What he said Believe it! Without any hesitation, the seven masters of the family also started to burst out. The eight heads of the eight snake statues of Baqi giant snake erupted a tremendous force of Baqi, shooting into the depths of the eight houses of Sheqi. Dozens of horrible breath broke out from the depths of the eight houses of Sheqi, and the whole island began to shake violently! The wind and cloud changed color, thunder resounded through the sky, and countless disciples of the eight families of Sheqi knelt down to greet the kings of the family Come back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 The eight islands in snake Qi were shaking violently. The blood energy from the spirit devouring sword was swirling in the sky, and the upper virtual spirit armor began to dim. The eight masters standing in the void have no blood color on their faces, and the breath is even weaker. It seems that it is possible to fall from the sky at any time. Among the eight masters, the light of soul devouring sword gradually becomes weak, and Zhang Ziyou''s rising breath slows down, and soon it will reach the peak. However, there is no worry on the face of the eight masters in the sky. Even though Zhang Ziyou has far exceeded them, the limit of ShangXu spirit armor on soul devouring magic sword still exists, and moreover, because they burned the yuan at no cost, they have provided enough strength for the recovery of the eight ancestors of snake Qi family Now, the eight real strong people of snake Qi have returned. Boom! Dozens of lights of the sky, from the deep of the eight families of snake Qi, came with several roars, huge momentum swept around, a large number of sea water around the island to the air, and then quickly fell, countless marine creatures died, blood dyed red sea. The eight heads of the eight families of snake Qi finally relaxed and fell on the ground and quickly retreated to the distance. Now they are not enough to resist the spirit of the spirit of the sword. The blood awn wrapped in Zhang Ziyou gradually dispersed, and Zhang Ziyou''s figure reappeared in the eyes of the public. Zhang Ziyou''s expression is cold and incomparable now. His pupil has become red. There is no slightest emotional fluctuation in his eyes, and there is no ice cold left. The long red hair is dancing in the wind. The soul devouring sword seems to lose all the power, and it is no different from the general weapon. But, in the distance, eight people of snake Qi were shocked to find that Zhang Ziyou is now There was no breath of human being, she seemed to be a magic sword! The blood and sword Qi around him made people feel palpitating. Zhang Ziyou looks up to dozens of bright spots in the sky, which are like stars. The soul devouring sword in his hand gradually turns into light point and melts into Zhang Ziyou. The thousand ghost devouring sword sword shadow also became the energy of blood color, and went to the upper virtual spirit armor above. Bang! The upper virtual spirit armor began to tremble violently. All the people who control the virtual spirit armor in the distance vomited blood, and even many people died directly! Because of this impact of soul devouring sword, the blue energy in the air suddenly dim a large area, Zhang Ziyou breath again soared countless! Zhang Ziyou, the eight leading opinions who have retreated to the distance, unexpectedly broke out such a terrible force. His expression changed. He knelt down and looked up at dozens of light spots in the sky and shouted, "you predecessors, can''t wait any more! Please kill the demon girl and take the sword. It will make me strong and eight With the roar of the eight masters, the other eight disciples of the snake Qi who were still alive followed suit, and the voice went straight to the sky. Zhang Ziyou also heard their cry, looked at the eight people in the distance indifferently, waved their hands gently, and the vast blood energy swept away like a tsunami! Boom! The whole eight families of snake Qi disappeared in half in a flash. Countless disciples of the eight snake Qi families were submerged in the blood energy, and the bones were not alive. Even eight masters could not bear the bombardment of blood and color energy. All of them were seriously injured. If they were not equipped with treasures, they would not be far from death. After a blow, there are only a few of the eight disciples standing in snake Qi. The students far away also fled further. Zhang Ziyou saw that he did not kill all people in one move. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and raised his hand to blow out another blow. But at this time, the dozens of light points in the sky finally moved, with a horrible momentum, directly tearing the blood and blue energy, and came to Zhang Ziyou''s front. The ancestors of the eight families of snake Qi Each of the momentum is not weak, although more than Zhang Ziyou is now, but also not far. Most importantly, they have dozens! "Is this the power that the divine soldiers have given to mankind? It is really frightening to let a little girl get the ability to surpass our hundreds of years of hard work in a moment... "" Among the dozens of ancestors, a long white haired man in white robe came out slowly, looked at Zhang Ziyou indifferently, and grabbed it with his hand, and the upper virtual spirit armor in the sky was absorbed into his hands. Zhang Ziyou looked at the old man with white hair, didn''t say anything, but looked at him quietly. Zhang Ziyou is now completely integrated with the soul devouring sword. Although the consciousness is dominated by Zhang Ziyou, Zhang Ziyou has also been affected by the characteristics of the spirit devouring sword Bloodthirsty, arrogant, empty eyes In the red pupil of Zhang Zilong, the killing intention gradually diffuses, condenses as the essence around. "It is a soldier outside the sky Even if energy is almost completely lost, I can still feel boundless power in it. " The old man with white hair grabbed the upper virtual spirit armor and said, "you, this armor and the magic sword, if we get two of the eight families, this world It''s our eight. ""So, kill that girl, seize the magic sword, kill back, become The king of the world As soon as the voice of the old man with white hair fell, dozens of strong men joined hands. The fierce force again formed an energy storm in the air. The whole Sheqi eight families could no longer bear the pressure. The buildings burst, the earth cracked, and the sea water poured back into the water! It seems that those ancestors of Sheqi Bajia would kill Zhang Ziyou if they wanted to. Because they know that once they make a move at this level, especially when dozens of people fight together, as long as they fight a little longer, the violent energy will sweep around and eventually spread to the whole country! By then, countless forces will know that they have recovered, and countless troubles will follow. At this level, everyone has countless enemies. What''s more, they are afraid that they will attract the attention of the Chinese cultivation world! Since the invasion failed decades ago and was driven away by the Chinese cultivation community, they have hidden in order to let the Chinese practitioners think that their country''s cultivation world has declined and give up chasing, so that they can have enough time to recuperate. If those super powers in China were to be discovered, countless powerful people would cross the sea, and their situation would be really hopeless. So, they had to go all out from the beginning! Looking at the surging energy sweeping towards him, Zhang Ziyou''s facial expression did not change a bit. With a slight lift of his hand, a huge amount of bloody sword Qi formed in front of Zhang Ziyou to form a huge sword across the sky, which resisted all the attacks of the powerful. The two kinds of energy converged, and the terrifying aftershocks poured around, and the island was instantly blown into two! A group of disciples of the eight families of Sheqi died and were badly injured. The old man with white hair frowned when he saw this scene. The destruction of the island was not a big deal. But if the clan members died too much, their family would not have fresh blood. Even if they got two magic soldiers, it would still take decades to cultivate and live. He can''t wait for such a time! "It seems that We have to advance it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 The fierce energy is still colliding. Facing the joint bombardment of dozens of strong people, Zhang Ziyou even has no breath in the atmosphere, so it is easy to deal with it. "This demon, after having that magic sword, is strength against the sky?" A strong man exclaimed at the giant sword across the sky ahead, and he was eager for the spirit devouring sword. With this power Can absolutely let snake Qi eight families ascend the top! "You guys, start the transfer array In this way, the young generation of our eight families are dying and dying. " At this time, the old man with white hair spoke softly, but the voice clearly passed into everyone''s ears. "The transfer array? It is opened so early, the materials are not ready completely, so there is no fear of flashback! " A strong man again blew an attack on the sword, and said. "Indeed, we have three ancient jade pieces, and the sacrifice has not been ready. If we start the reincarnation array, it will not succeed at all. We do not recommend this scheme." Another strong man also spoke, and did not agree with the old white haired. The transfer array is a huge cost for them to make it successful. The whole array is spread all over Japan, and it costs unimaginable costs. If it starts like this, it is likely that everything they have done before will be destroyed, and they can not afford such losses. "You There is still time to talk, but it''s so comfortable! " Suddenly, Zhang Ziyou appeared among the strong, the cold voice passed into everyone''s ears, making everyone look changed greatly! "When!" Boom! Zhang Ziyou burst out of the body of terror blood, dozens of strong people were all blown out, smashed to the distance! "It''s not easy to get together, that''s it Come on one by one. " After shaking all the people away, Zhang Ziyou whispered quietly, then the whole body was slightly twisted, and turned into a blood awn and rushed to a strong man who was hit and flew, and his arm penetrated his heart directly! "You..." Zhang Ziyou through the heart of the strong person has not yet said the last word of this life, pupil gradually become loose, and finally the whole person has no vitality. "First." Zhang Ziyou whispered, pulled out his arm from the chest of the strong man, and let the strong body fall to the ground, splashing a piece of smoke and dust, and the blood droplets were flying in the air. "Impossible!" All the eight disciples of snake Qi who watched the war in the distance all cried out, and they could not believe what they saw in front of them. Zhang Ziyou killed them easily But the elder of the source family, with great strength, can only cover the sky by hand if he enters the cultivation circle today! But now Why in front of Zhang Ziyou, just like ants died? Compared with the panic among the people, Zhang Ziyou is more excited now. With the killing of the first person, the magic of soul devouring sword has also been inspired. Zhang Ziyou''s eyes are red, and the mouth corner draws up a bloody smile. "Below The second! " Zhang Ziyou''s figure disappeared again after a strong man who had not yet been able to respond. Zhang Ziyou showed a blood awn in his palm and then attacked the strong. "Ah!!!" As the roar gradually dissipated, the strong man''s body turned into blood all gone! Grunt! Zhang Ziyou killed two people between the lightning flint, and the other powerful finally reacted to Zhang Ziyou with a little fear in his eyes. "Good, good, terrible power..." You know, Zhang Ziyou killed two people just now, but their strength is similar to any one they are present! In other words, if Zhang Ziyou just pointed the spear at any one of them, no one could survive. Now they finally understand that only when they get together can they defeat Zhang Ziyou. But now their formation has been sent to shake off by Zhang Ziyou. Now they want to gather together again, which is really hard to go to the sky. "Next..." Zhang Ziyou''s eyes were red and bright, which surprised everyone. They began to guard all gods. They were given their lives by a little girl without a move. When all people stare at Zhang Ziyou, and want to know her next step, a blue light shoots at Zhang Ziyou, turning into a barrier and binding Zhang Ziyou. "This is!" All people look at the light source, only see the white haired old man is wearing the virtual spirit armor, constantly pushing the strength of the body of the armor. "Take advantage of the current start of the reincarnation array, I can not control the armor for a long time, the poor three ancient jade strength does not need to be prepared, the strength of the armor can be replenished! Use the energy turbulence directly in the air to accelerate the start! " The old man with white hair was pale and roared loudly. "Annoying things!" Zhang Ziyou looks at the blue barrier that restricts his actions around. He sees a little impatient in his eyes, and constantly blows the bleeding light. He hits the barrier. The whole island has ripples of blue light. The terrible impact sounds come out, making everyone feel extremely palpitating! Bang! Bang! Bang! The light of the upper virtual spirit armor on the white haired old man is dimmer and dimmer, according to this gloomy speed I''m afraid in less than two minutes, Zhang Ziyou can break through the limit of virtual spirit armor."Can''t hesitate any more, believe that dragon mountain that guy, start the reincarnation array!" Seeing Zhang Ziyou coming out of the bondage, a group of strong people from eight families of snakes could not care for so many, and they stood around the island, reciting the mysterious mantra in their mouth. At this time, a group of eight disciples of snake Qi also quickly evacuated the island under the leadership of three masters. The other five were ancient jade with five powerful energy, and rushed to the statue of Baqi snake, and put the ancient jade into the round hole on the snake head. Every time an ancient jade is put into the statue, there will be a snake head eyes that will shine and radiate a dazzling light! After all this, the five lords did not stop too much, and ran away with their best, but in their eyes, they were excited. Anyway, what they have been waiting for is finally coming! The statue of the eight Qi snake stood alone in the broken square. The battle before did not damage the statue. At the moment, the statue is still intact and shows its extraordinary. Zhang Ziyou also noticed the unusual shape of the statue below, a bad feeling of anticipation poured into his heart, the more red light in his eyes, he bombarded the barrier that bound himself with more fierce force. "Poop!" The old man with white hair spewed out a breath of blood, and the breath became very weak. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziyou still had such a terrible force hidden, as it is now I''m afraid that in less than 30 seconds, Zhang Ziyou will be able to break through, and at that time, the transfer array will never be able to complete! "There''s no way It seems that only sacrifice myself! " The white haired old man laughed bitterly, and then burned his own life source, and the breath of the whole person soared twice, and the light of the upper virtual spirit armor was again lit up! Everywhere in Japan, there is a mysterious array of brilliant light! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 At the moment, the statue of Baqi snake is in the center of the array. The ancient jade on the five snake heads is shining brightly. A very evil and rotten smell spreads from the ancient jade. The old man with white hair sits in the void, burning a light blue flame all over his body. Driven by the light blue flame, the upper virtual spirit armour bursts out endless energy and constantly rushes into the array. The energy turbulence in the sky is also under the guidance of the strong men of the eight families of Sheqi. It flows down like a waterfall and pours into the array. The whole sky is illuminated by the mysterious light. All over Japan, the phalanx lights up one after another, and the people in the area where the array is located are all looking into the sky in horror. Their hearts begin to beat up involuntarily and may explode at any time. Time, a wail. The reflection of each array appeared in the sky above the eight houses of Sheqi, and the expressions of pain of countless people were clearly reflected in the sky. Zhang Ziyou was in the blue barrier, and suddenly stopped the bombardment. He looked up at the sky and saw countless people kneeling on the ground. It seemed that their souls would be pulled out by the array of Dharma! Zhang Ziyou''s Scarlet eyes flash a trace of struggle at this time, and then gradually become clear and bright "That''s..." Zhang Ziyou looked at the reflection in the sky, and then looked at the earth in a hurry. At the moment, the statue of Baqi snake had been cracked, and the scarlet light was shining from the crack. It seemed that something was about to explode from it. "Reincarnation formation!" Seeing the image outlined by the array around the statue, Zhang Ziyou exclaimed directly! Zhang Ziyou once saw this array in the collection of Nanhua Taoist Naturally, I know how much it costs to start this array. "Are they crazy?" Zhang Ziyou looked at the eight members of the Sheqi family who were constantly inputting energy for the array. He could not believe what they had done. Such a huge array starts at the same time The number of sacrifices needed is no less than one million! A million lives! Thinking of this, even if Zhang Ziyou, who has been half demonized by the soul eating magic sword, can''t help but feel that his heart is shaking incomparably. To what extent do those people go crazy to see so many lives as nothing? This is not a wild age thousands of years ago! The blood awn faded from Zhang Ziyou''s body, and the soul eating magic sword took shape again in Zhang Ziyou''s hands, flashing its edge. "No, we can''t let this array succeed!" Not from the ground, Zhang Ziyou eyes flashed a trace of anxiety. The purpose of the reincarnation array is to resurrect the living creatures, but the cost is to pay thousands of times the lives of the living creatures! Because the array was too harmful to heaven and harmony, a ghost in China created this array to revive his wife a thousand years ago. After sacrificing 100000 lives to revive his wife, the ghost and his wife were suppressed by the five immortal cultivation sects in China. They were located under the lock demon tower in Shushan mountain and were sealed forever. The reincarnation array was destroyed by the five immortal cultivation sects of China, and the array disappeared In the world. There are many people in the future who are looking for the reincarnation array. They will be pursued by the five immortal cultivation sects together! Gradually, no one in China went after the reincarnation array. Zhang Ziyou only saw a trace of description about the reincarnation array from the classics, and did not know how to start it. But Why do the eight snake Qi families have this array? Zhang Ziyou can''t think of it in any way. However, Zhang Ziyou also knows that this is not the time to tangle with this. The reincarnation array that needs so many sacrifices is absolutely not a mortal thing. Zhang Ziyou can know from the mysterious momentum of the statue of Baqi snake that once the mysterious living creature is revived, he may not be able to escape his death Therefore, whether for the sake of millions of creatures or for himself, Zhang Ziyou had to destroy the array. "Little swallow What should I do? " Zhang Ziyou looked at the soul eating sword in his hand and asked softly. Now, Zhang Ziyou''s only dependence is the soul eating magic sword. The soul swallowing magic sword trembles in Zhang Ziyou''s hand. It seems that he doesn''t want to tell Zhang Ziyou the method, and flies to the rear gently. "You want to take me?" Zhang Ziyou looked at the action of soul eating magic sword and asked. Soul devouring magic sword seems very happy that Zhang Ziyou can understand its intention, exert more force, and drag Zhang Ziyou to the edge of the blue barrier. The soul eating magic sword will concentrate all the strength to a point, and stab at the weak part of the barrier! Because now the old man with white hair is pushing the energy of ShangXu spirit armor into the array, the soul eating magic sword easily breaks through the blue barrier, and then drags Zhang Ziyou to fly far away. "Little bite!" Zhang Ziyou quickly took hold of the soul eating magic sword and turned to look at those kneeling creatures in the sky. A trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes, "we Not yet. " "Master, my strength has been lost eight or nine times in the competition with the upper virtual spirit armor. There is no way to break through the defense formed by the upper virtual spirit armor to destroy the activated array. If the creature resurrects, I may not have enough strength to protect you!" At this time, a weak voice into Zhang Ziyou''s ears."Little swallow?" Hearing the voice, Zhang Ziyou was surprised, "is it you?" "Master, I''m still very weak in spirit. Speaking is my limit, and I can''t hold on to it very soon." The voice of soul swallowing magic sword became weaker and weaker. "ShangXu spirit armour has a high defense power. Now that guy''s consciousness is sleeping, I can''t wake it up. Its unconscious energy has been poured into the array. I can feel a terrible force from that array. Once the creature wakes up, I can''t protect master you with my present state!" "So, we have to flee now, and when I regain my strength in the future, we will kill again!" It''s a little bit urgent. It''s half consumed. "If we run away The people? " Zhang Ziyou can''t help looking at the sky, a trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes. "A million blood, less than the master''s life." The soul eating magic sword said without hesitation. Naturally, it could see the cost of opening the array. "It''s too late! Master, go At this time, the eight Qi snake statue on the earth exploded suddenly, and the dazzling strong light penetrated the whole heaven and earth, and the people reflected in the sky Many people have already burst to death, and their souls are inhaled by the array! Zhang Ziyou was taken away by the soul swallowing magic sword. The whole person was staring at the death of those ordinary people in the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The terrifying roar came from the strong light, and the whole island was fragmented. The light of the upper virtual spirit armor completely disappeared, and there was little energy left in the body. "Million Life? " Zhang Ziyou murmured in his mouth, and his tears were dripping, "I really did I still can''t give up that million people. Master''s teaching, I have to die from one to the end. " Zhang Ziyou held the soul eating magic sword and stood in the void. "Master?" The soul swallowing sword startled. "Little swallow, swallow me up completely..." "Leave me alone to become a devil and save a million people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 "Lord, master, you!" Zhang Ziyou, as soon as he said that, cried out the ghost gobbling sword directly, and couldn''t believe what Zhang Ziyou said. "Master, you can not forget, once you choose to become a devil, your last human nature will disappear, become a sword devil completely?" "The last time in Kyoto, the master''s body was half destroyed by the bomb. I spent a lot of energy to keep the master in a semi demonized state, and not to kill human nature If you let me devour you completely, I''m afraid... "" The sound of the soul devouring sword was a little hesitant, and it didn''t go on again. The results are obvious. "What? You are not a demon soldier, always want to devour me, completely occupy my body? You are not a demon soldier at all! " Zhang Ziyou swims at the soul devouring sword and smiles, picks up the spirit gobbling sword, and puts his hand on the blade. "Master you!" The spirit devouring sword exclaimed, but it couldn''t stop. "You should have been a little bit of a man The first demon soldier who passively devours the host, right Zhang Ziyou smiled, tears slipped from the cheek. Become a devil, kill human nature Nature also means forgetting everything in the past. Brother, master, Xingyu All the beautiful memories will no longer belong to her. But all of this is Zhang Ziyou''s own choice, and it can''t be put down The million creatures, even if they had nothing to do with her. Oh no, it''s all about. The sacrifice of millions of living creatures, the consequences are not only the death of millions of people, which will be like dono, which will cause chain effect, and the whole world will be disordered. "The world my brother has lived in, I hope it It''s always been nice. " Zhang Ziyou closed his eyes, his mouth pointed up, his hand crossed the blade of the sword, and blood flowed. "So, this million people Can''t die. " "Master!!!" The soul devouring sword roars, the energy in the body is uncontrolled, endless blood awns turn into silk thread, and tie Zhang Ziyou''s arm. Blood is flowing out constantly, dyed red sword blade, and absorbed by soul devouring magic sword. The sky suddenly sank down, the wind stopped howling, the energy pouring into the array suddenly stopped, time seemed to stop. The whole world, it seems to start to revolve around Zhang Ziyou, and the other people in this space suddenly become extremely low, only Zhang Ziyou exists. As Zhang Ziyou crossed his hand from the blade, his long hair turned black and red gradually. The blood awn ripples in the air, and he scattered around with Zhang Ziyou as the center. The eight children of the snake who were exposed to the blood awn would be turned into blood water, and melted into the blood awn, and all fled. Zhang Ziyou''s breath, rising, but the eyes clear, but more and more weak. "No, can''t..." The spirit of the spirit sword has reached the limit, and the tone of speech is weak to the extreme. The soul devouring sword is from the heart does not want to devour Zhang Ziyou, but once the host chooses this path, even the soul devouring sword itself cannot stop the process, and moreover, its spirit strength is weak enough to even talk. Zhang Ziyou crossed the blade of the sword, and a blood mark appeared in the palm. The red light overflowed from the blood mark. The soul devouring sword was released by Zhang Ziyou and suspended in front of Zhang Ziyou. The consciousness of soul devouring sword, completely sleeping, no sound. "Take a good sleep, xiaophage, and wait for you to wake up Don''t go to another host anymore. " Zhang Ziyou opened his arms, his long hair turned red completely, his arms were covered with mysterious rune, and the soul devouring sword began to tremble violently. At this time, the white haired old man''s life source also burned 89. The upper virtual spirit armor fell off from him, fell into the light of the array, and blew a piece of dust. "Girl, the array has been completed in 1989. You It''s too late. " The white haired old man looks up at Zhang Ziyou, who dances with red hair in the air, smiles and laughs. His body gradually becomes illusory. "If it is not for the family mission, I really want to follow your wishes..." The old man with white hair disappears completely in the world. Roar! The roar of violence came from the statue of the eight big snake. Hundreds of meters tall body stood up from the earth in a moment. The eight snake heads were dancing in a mess, stirring up the reflection in the sky. Eight big snake! The French array in Japan, with bright and numerous weak people, took the lead in the pressure, burst and died, and the soul was sucked into the belly of the eight Qi snake. The eyes of five heads of the eight Qi snake flicker with the blood awn, while the other three heads are somewhat empty, but the energy emitted is stronger than the other five! With the numerous souls wandering from all over to the belly of the eight Qi snake, the power of the eight big snake is more and more irritable. The earth trembles, roars and shakes the sky! The strong people of the eight families saw the eight big snakes across the sky, and their bodies trembled with excitement! "Congratulations to my God "Recovery!" One knelt down, cheering in spite of the tremor of the earth. "Welcome my God, recover!" All the eight disciples of snake Qi knelt down and cheered.All over Japan, the powerful men of countless forces soared into the sky and looked at the dazzling array of Dharma in horror and felt that their power was constantly passing away. At this moment, the country It''s a mess. Zhang Ziyou''s long hair is blown away by the wind, and the whole person has been wrapped in blood. The sword tip of soul eating magic sword points directly at Zhang Ziyou''s heart. The eight Qi snake seems to have found Zhang Ziyou and the soul devouring magic sword. Sixteen cold pupils stare at Zhang Ziyou coldly, and the letter is full of killing intention. It instantly understood that the human could not complete the integration with the magic sword! The spirit power between heaven and earth began to riot. All of them gathered in the mouth of Baqi snake. They condensed a terrifying energy ball, which was dancing. The breath changed the wind and cloud of heaven and earth. Zhang Ziyou opened his beautiful eyes, only a little bit clear in his eyes. He looked at the behemoth in front of him, and his mouth was slightly hooked. "Baqi snake God? " Zhang Ziyou closed his eyes again, "hum The first is to kill the devil. " "Maybe in the future, I will be killed by all the Rightists? It''s also about How can you live in the world "Xingyu, master, I''m sorry that I can''t finish the agreement with you With your ability, without my drag, the living may be more moist? " "Brother Eight years, maybe No chance to see you again. " "I really want to let my brother know, you long me No longer can only hide behind you little girl, you I And saved the world. " "Brother''s boy you Grow up. " Crystal tears, from the air, with the wind blowing away. The last trace of clarity in Zhang Ziyou''s pupil is gone The sword light of soul devouring magic sword penetrates heaven and earth, and the sword light shoots at Zhang Ziyou''s heart. Baqi serpent roars, and the terrifying spirit power blows to Zhang Ziyou. Suddenly, a tall and straight figure appeared in front of Zhang Ziyou, blocking the soul eating magic sword with his back, blocking the attack of the eight Qi snake, and embracing Zhang Ziyou into his arms. "You Yo yo, brother Come back. " The voice trembled, the body trembled. The wind blows everywhere, Zhang Ziling Hold Zhang Ziyou tightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 Wind between heaven and earth roars, and the violent energy is raging around, and the roar of eight big snakes disturbs the world. The whole island is sinking slowly. Half of the eight Qi snake body is in the sea, stirring up numerous whirlpools, and the sea water rises to form a water tornado after another, connecting the heaven and earth. All the children of the eight families fled desperately on the sinking island. Many people rushed crazy into the nuclear submarine they had already prepared to escape from this place. The whole world, like the last. But in this turbulent world, but there is a space, incomparable peace, and the outside of the storm is out of line. Zhang Ziling held Zhang Ziyou tightly, and his body was shaking constantly. There were crystal tears flowing down his cheek, but he was silent. Zhang Ziyou was stunned in Zhang Ziling''s arms, and the blood awning of his eyes faded away, and he recovered his brightness again. His eyes were all the look he could not believe. Feeling the familiar breath, Zhang Ziyou suddenly shook his body, then clenched his lips, grabbed Zhang Ziling''s clothes in front of her chest with his hands dead and buried his head in front of Zhang Ziling''s chest. Zhang Zilong hair, blood red gradually faded, and became black again, with the wind. "Brother, brother Is it you? " Zhang Ziyou''s voice was weak, some trembling, she dared not raise her head, nor let go. She was afraid that once she let go, the familiar breath would leave her. If it is a dream, let this moment remain forever. Zhang Ziyou knows that he may have become a devil. Now he lives in a false world, but what if it is false? As long as my brother is Zhang Ziling raised his trembling hand and wanted to gently hold his head like when he was a child. But he didn''t know what happened. Zhang Ziling''s hand was still afraid to fall. He was also afraid Fear of this unreal touch. For 8000 years, Zhang Ziling has forgotten that feeling for such a long time. Brothers and sisters, both are afraid Fear that this reunion is nothing but a bubble, once touched, will disappear. Boom! At this time, the eight Qi snake in the distance stirred the water column, and hit zhangziling and Zhang Ziyou, but was blocked by strange barriers, unable to affect Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou. "Brother, don''t go..." Zhang Ziyou helpless voice into Zhang Ziling''s ears, let Zhang Ziling body tremble, tears like the water down the bank, the surrounding space suddenly became calm down, the violent energy no longer raging, the sea water no longer surge, eight Qi snake seems to be bound by what, fixed in place, unable to move. Zhang Ziling''s hand, slowly placed on Zhang Ziyou''s head, felt familiar and strange touch, Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, light words: "Xiao you, brother No longer will you go, never. " Zhang Ziling''s voice was very gentle, and his tone was full of doting and guilt. "Boy you, you are really grown up!" Breeze blows, Zhang Ziling Liu Hai is light, can see clearly his eyes in the joy. "Well..." Zhang Ziyou still buried his head in Zhang Ziling''s arms, and did not ask where Zhang Ziling went and what he did Zhang Ziyou just wants to hold on to Zhang Ziling. She doesn''t want to go through the lonely cold night eight years ago. Zhang Ziling disappeared inexplicably, leaving Zhang Ziyou, 12, alone in the cold home, when she was only endless confusion, and fear. When her younger brother left, she lost her dependence completely. The whole world And it''s also a dark place. However, Zhang Ziyou still believes Her brother, will not leave her, no matter what reason, absolutely will not. "Brother, Ziyou knows You will come back, no matter how long, no matter how far As long as Ziyou is in danger, you will be in front of Ziyou. " Zhang Ziyou''s tears have wet Zhang Ziling''s clothes, but the tone is more and more joyful. For eight years, Zhang Ziyou has never been so happy. Zhang Ziling has never been so excited in 8000 years. The fetters between brothers and sisters are space and time, which can never be separated. Both sides have always believed that they will meet one day, no matter where, when, no one or thing Can separate the two people''s missing. It is also this missing that makes Zhang Ziling from the weakest to the strongest, from the farthest back to the nearest. No matter what happened before, what we have experienced, it doesn''t matter It''s important to meet again now. Behind Zhang Ziling, the soul devouring sword is still suspended, surrounded by pure black magic spirit, and the whole body of the sword becomes red and shining with a dazzling light. Zhang Ziling''s return, in a moment to the soul gobbling sword into a lot of spiritual power, now the soul devouring sword The strength has recovered to 12 / 10. The terror breath is swirling around the world. The eight people in the island feel great pressure and dare not move any more. The eight Qi snake has a struggling look in its eyes. It can not move now. The soul of millions of living creatures has not been absorbed. It has not yet been able to recover its full life, and it has been set here!"Devour the soul, and join my king." The soul devouring sword now becomes a sword demon, dark red skin, wearing bright red armor, but has long hair like white snow, beautiful voice and upright posture. Zhang Ziling did not turn to see the soul devouring sword. Still holding Zhang Ziyou tightly, he said softly in his mouth: "there are eight snake families, and that little snake Destroy the three souls and seven souls, remove the reincarnation. " "Devour soul, lead." The shadow of soul devouring sword gradually disappeared in place, and the whole sky suddenly became dark red. 100000 sword shadows spread across the sky, and it was very scary. The snake on the island is among eight families, and the ferocious eight big snake, looking at the sword shadow in the sky, fear is filled with the bottom of my heart. They all had the same hunch in their hearts. They are not far from death. "Ten thousand swords kill the soul." The low voice fell from the sky, and with the sound, it was 100000 sword shadows. The snake of Baqi gave out a painful cry. Every sword shadow will take away a wisp of soul. The severe pain makes it howl. It can clearly feel that its vitality is disappearing and soul is disappearing. It was not willing to plan for hundreds of years, and it was only one step away from the recovery and killing Gao Tianyuan, but This inexplicable terrorist enemy shattered all its fantasies. The eight Qi snake knew that its soul was dying, and when its soul was completely gone, it would die, and there was no chance of resurrection. Its power is still sealed in eight ancient jade, it has not taken back its own glory. But now, everything is late, no matter how reluctant it is, it still has to die in the shadow of the sword. "Roar!!!" With the last howl, the body of the eight Qi snake disappeared completely in the world. The eight families of snake Qi also disappeared in the world with the sinking of the island. The French array everywhere in Japan was shattered and millions of people were alive and returned. Snake Qi eight families Die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 The shadow of the sword gradually disappeared, the sky recovered to calm again, numerous pieces of buildings floating on the sea, and the blood was red. The soul devouring sword is transformed into the body of the sword, floating quietly behind zhangziling. "Brother, this..." Zhang Ziyou came back to God, but found that the surrounding area had recovered to calm. The eight Qi snake that ravaged the world disappeared, and the islands below were no longer there. Only the red sea surface, and the floating building debris, were telling about what had happened. "We''ll go back and say." Zhang Ziling dotes to scratch Zhang Ziyou''s nose, "too much happened, I can''t say it clearly for a while." "Well." Zhang Ziyou squinted and smiled. Now she doesn''t want to explore anything. It only needs her brother to be around, and nothing else matters. "Let''s go..." Zhang Ziling smiled and grabbed Zhang Ziyou''s hand. The two figures disappeared together with the ghost goblin. Just after Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou left, on this calm sea, sand also surfaced, grabbed a board with his hand and turned over and lay on it. Looking at the blue sky, sand and arms covered the forehead, mouth with a light smile, let the board with the waves to drift to the distance. On the wrist of sand plus, a thin thread was tied, and five pieces of dim ancient jade were strings on it, soaked in the sea water. "It''s really It''s been a terrible experience! " The sand also added the figure, gradually disappeared in the distance, the sea completely recovered calm, only a few smelling sharks, in the four raging, looking for food. ¡­¡­ In Hokkaido, the battle for Ancient Jade also fell. After killing haoxuan, Zhang Ziling threw the two jade on the ground with his hands, and rushed directly to the island where the eight families of snake Qi were located. Later, the ancient jade was captured by the Ninja under the command of the Dechuan family, and the security department and more than eight families of snake Qi returned without any help. As for Xingyu, Zhang Ziling was sent back to their residence directly. When Zhang Ziling knew that his sister was in the eight families of snake Qi, he immediately understood that the master of Xingyu It''s his sister! "I don''t know what the master is like now? Will the Nine Emperors come back? Why did you send me back directly? I didn''t mean to take me to the snake Qi family? " Xingyu was in the room restless, worried about Zhang Ziyou''s safety. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s strength, Xingyu is not worried that Zhang Ziling will not be able to save Zhang Ziyou. Now he is worried that Zhang Ziling will forget to save Zhang Ziyou! After all, people with terror like Nine Emperors may have killed hostages together after killing addiction. Just as the stars were thinking about it, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and Zhang Ziyou appeared at the door. "Master!" Star Yu sees Zhang Ziyou figure, the worry in the heart dissipates, the whole person is excited directly, flies to Zhang Ziyou, "the Lord nine really saved you!" "Stop." At this time, Zhang Ziling blocked Zhang Ziyou and blocked the way of Xingyu. "Lord nine and nine emperors?" When Star Yu saw Zhang Ziling suddenly appear, the whole man stood straight in an instant and bowed to Zhang Ziling and said, "thank you, Lord nine for saving master!" "Brother, what is the ninth emperor?" Suddenly, Zhang Ziyou clear sound sounded, let star whole moment petrifaction. "Brother, brother?" Star Yu stood up stiff, and then found Zhang Ziyou had already held Zhang Ziling''s wrist, and his face was full of happy smile. Star Yu felt that his head was not enough. Such plot development made his brain blank and breathing difficult. Lord nine Is it the elder brother who has been missing for many years? "This, this..." Star Yu slapped himself hard, and wanted to know if he was dreaming. However, that hot pain let Star Yu understand clearly, oneself is not dreaming! "Star, what are you doing?" Zhang Ziyou looks at the Star Yu who covers his face and laughs. "I, I......" Star Yu is still ignorant now, looked at Zhang Ziyou, and looked at the side of Zhang Ziling, finally understand his inexplicable familiarity with Zhang Ziling is from. Finally, Star Yu has to attribute this to fate Soon, Xingyu happily accepted Zhang Ziling''s new identity, and even a little excited. With his brother as the ninth emperor, the master would not be chased again. Many years of heart disease was eradicated. This is a celebration! At least, Xingyu admitted that he had never seen Zhang Ziyou face such a smile before. "Master, Lord nine and Nine Emperors I am a little hungry. Go out and buy something to eat. You don''t have to worry about me! " However, Xingyu people are also very clever. Although there are too many questions and shocks in their hearts at this time, Xingyu also knows that master meets his elder brother for many years. There must be a lot of words to say. He is not suitable for being a light bulb here. Therefore, he casually finds an excuse and rushes out without waiting for what Zhang Ziyou and zhangziling say.Looking at the back of Xingyu''s departure, Zhang Ziling was stunned at first, then shook his head and laughed, "it''s a good child. Ziyou''ve got a good apprentice." "That is! Brother, you don''t see who taught it! " Zhang Ziyou cheerfully asked Zhang Ziling for credit. Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s smile, a trace of affection flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, "Ziyou, these years..." "Not bitter..." Zhang Ziyou did not wait for Zhang Ziling to finish, he immediately shook his head, "Ziyou met a lot of good people, so it is not bitter at all!" Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s weariness in his eyes, Zhang Ziling sighed in his heart, and his guilt increased. However, Zhang Ziling still had a smile on his face. "Let''s sit down first, Ziyou. You must want to know what your brother has done these years?" "Well!" Zhang Ziyou nodded quickly. She was really curious. Moreover, Zhang Ziyou also wanted to know why Xiaoyan called his brother king. It seemed that his brother was the former master of soul eating magic sword. But Zhang Ziyou also knows that the soul eating magic sword is a supernatural weapon. If his brother was the former owner of the soul eating magic sword What happened in it was really amazing! Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s curious look, Zhang Ziling smiles and calls out the soul eating magic sword. "Before I talk about my brother, I want to ask you first..." With a slight hook in the corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth, Zhang Ziyou obviously found that the body of the soul eating magic sword began to shake violently. "It eats the soul Did you let Ziyou suffer? " "Lord devil! The conscience of heaven and earth, for master Ziyou, I have always been conscientious and conscientious, and I have been guarding her side all the time. I dare not have a trace of master Ziyou''s spirit... " "Shut up, you''re the first soldier to follow me, your virtue Don''t I know? " Zhang Ziling spoke faintly, so that the soul devouring sword lost its voice in an instant. This is the first time that Zhang Ziyou saw the soul eating magic sword so afraid of a person, Zhang Ziyou could not help but be more curious about his brother''s experience. The soul eating magic sword has surpassed Zhang Ziyou''s cognition, and his brother, who can make the soul devouring sword obey his orders How strong should it be? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Looking at the ghost eating sword that turned into a sword demon, Zhang Ziyou couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing. In fact, in the past eight years, Zhang Ziyou has never been as happy as he is today. As long as everything around Zhang Ziling can make Zhang Ziyou happy. "Brother, although Xiaopei tried to swallow me at the beginning, it was Xiaoyan who protected me all the time, otherwise I''ve been killed by shadowgate a long time ago. " Zhang Ziyou spat out his tongue and said to Zhang Ziling. "Shadow gate..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, but soon recovered calm, looking at the soul eating sword behind him. "So Have you ever had this idea? " Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed. "Soul swallowing doesn''t dare to swallow up his highness Ziyou. Before that, he just wanted to recover his strength as soon as possible and return to the devil emperor. However, after he found out the pure blood of his highness Ziyou, he has been guarding his highness with his life!" Soul devouring sword said this sentence sonorous and powerful, and wanted to fool his previous practice. After all, the soul eating magic sword was almost to completely demonize Zhang Ziyou. Before that, the soul eating magic sword still used the old routine, constantly using strength to seduce Zhang Ziyou. In order to make Zhang Ziyou lose his mind completely, if not for the last moment, the mark of Zhang Ziling inside the soul eating magic sword was beating, and the soul eating sword suddenly found that Zhang Ziyou was Zhang Ziling''s blood relative, so he was in a hurry If you stop eating I''m afraid that the soul eating magic sword has been kneaded into scrap iron by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling is how to protect the short, but the soul eating magic sword is better than anyone else! In order to break through the emperor''s first seal of the emperor''s spirit, he went to the heaven to fight for the emperor''s seal Such a crazy move, but in the xuanxiao mainland tens of thousands of years It never happened! Only Zhang Ziling can do these things. If he were someone else, even if he broke into the realm of the great emperor, he would not provoke an old-fashioned emperor for the sake of a divine soldier! At that time, they all had no proof of the supreme artifact, and its value was compared with that of an eternal Emperor Still too small. And it is precisely because of Zhang Ziling''s stubbornness that all the supernatural soldiers follow Zhang Ziling with determination. In the history of xuanxiao mainland, there are many cases of artifact betraying its original owner after proving its supremacy. But here in Zhang Ziling, when all the ten artifacts are proved to be supreme, and the whole world is looking forward to the rebellion of the artifact, which will make Zhang Ziling''s God fall However, the ten artifact protected the Lord strangely, which is also an important reason for Zhang Ziling''s achievement. "Well, you''ve done a good job in protecting you." Zhang Ziling nodded, which made the sword look very happy. However, the excited expression on the sword''s face had not lasted long. Zhang Ziling''s next word made it fall into an ice cave. "However, since you had a little idea before and put it into action, it''s too much work So it''s a fine. " Zhang Ziling said lightly. "The devil, the devil Emperor..." The soul eating sword looked at Zhang Ziling with a bitter face. "So it was decided." Zhang Ziling did not allow the soul devouring sword to oppose, and took out the dim upper virtual spirit armor. "This little guy has no spiritual power at all. You can give it half." "Half?" The soul swallowing magic sword jumped up directly. You should know that the spiritual power in its body is less than one tenth of that of the whole body. If you give half of it to xulingjia Then it will be weak for a long time. In this rare earth, if you want to recover, you don''t know you have to wait until the year of monkey. "Sixty percent." Zhang Ziling continued. "No, Lord devil..." "70 percent." Zhang Ziling did not change his face. "Good, good! Half is half. I''ll make amends to your highness Ziyou! " Seeing that Zhang Ziling was exaggerating more and more, the demon sword quickly agreed to Zhang Ziling''s initial conditions. If he really went out with 70% of the money, he would have to return to the state that he could not even speak before. "Isn''t the spiritual power in my body given by the devil emperor? Don''t the devil emperor inject spiritual power into ShangXu? I have to! Isn''t ShangXu the guy who nearly made his highness Ziyou completely demonized? " "Well?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows. "No, no, no! I''m going to input spiritual power Feeling the threatening look of Zhang Ziling, the soul eating magic sword quickly waved his hand and said with a smile. He grasped the upper virtual spirit armor and painfully input his spiritual power. Zhang Ziyou was watching the opera, and he could not keep his mouth closed. Zhang Ziyou could see that Zhang Ziling had planned to let the soul eating sword separate the spiritual power in his body from the beginning. "Well, Ziyou, look at your happy smile. Don''t laugh at crow''s feet!" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Ziyou and said softly. "No! With my brother there, is he willing to be so lovely and ugly? " Zhang Ziyou made faces at Zhang Ziling. "You girl." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He didn''t say anything else. He took out a Zhuyan pill directly."This is..." Zhang Ziyou watched floating slowly in Zhang Ziling''s hand, and he asked with curiosity, with a mild blue pill. "Park YAN Dan." Zhang Ziling smiled and looked at Zhang Ziyou in a doting way. "You are right. How can my brother give up his son to become old and ugly?" "Stop, stop in YAN Dan?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhang Ziyou was surprised. She knew that she was in YAN Dan. This was a great event in China, which was the god everyone wanted! But Zhang Ziyou did not think that his brother could take out such gods! "Brother..." Zhang Ziyou is not from a red eye, thought his brother in order to get this God Dan, must have spent a lot of thought. "What do you cry about?" Looking at Zhang Ziyou, Zhang Ziling asked in a whisper. "Brother, hard work." Zhang Ziyou sees Zhan YAN Dan holding in his hand, and he doesn''t eat it later. Blue mans follow Zhang Ziyou''s face, making Zhang Ziyou Qingxiu face, but more frost. When Zhang Ziyou heard, Zhang Ziling was not hurt in his heart. Zhang Ziling clenched his fist where Zhang Ziyou could not see. "You are This life, the world, the world reincarnation Brother, you will not suffer any more, never! " Zhang Ziling in the heart silently, looking at Zhang Ziyou''s eyes are still gentle. The 8000 year effort, is to exchange for this moment, Zhang Ziling how to give up waste? "Brother, I have eaten!" "Well." Zhang Ziyou smiles at Zhang Ziling, and then swallows the park YAN Dan. Soon, Zhang Ziyou''s skin became smoother under the effect of the zhiyandan, such as a newborn baby. And at this time, behind Zhang Ziyou, a light red light gradually dissipated, Zhang Ziling''s fist clenched again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 The red light behind Zhang Ziyou flashed by without causing any waves, and even Zhang Ziyou didn''t even notice it. However, the body of the soul eating magic sword behind Zhang Ziling, which was delivering spiritual power to the upper Xuling armour, trembled violently. He glanced at Zhang Ziyou and Zhang Ziling without trace, and then did his own business as if nothing had happened. "Brother, it''s amazing!" Zhang Ziyou looked at his smooth skin, looking at Zhang Ziling surprised way, eyes are full of joy. She did not expect that the effect of Zhuyan Dan is even stronger than the legendary effect! "Ziyou is happy." Zhang Ziling covers up his deep emotion in his eyes and dotes on Zhang Ziyou. "By the way, brother, tell me Where has my brother been in these eight years? Ziyou is very curious! " Soon, Zhang Ziyou put the changes of his body aside and looked at Zhang Ziling with his hands on his chin. Compared with himself, Zhang Ziyou cares more about her silly brother, what has been done in the past eight years. Zhang Ziyou believes that no matter what reason, Zhang Ziling will not leave her alone, unless there is force majeure. Seeing that Zhang Ziyou showed such great interest in his own experience, Zhang Ziling also put his own mood aside, looked at the expectant Zhang Ziyou, and talked about it. "Ziyou As you may have guessed, my brother went to another world in the past eight years. And there, it''s called Xuanxiao land As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words fell, Zhang Ziyou was stunned. He did not respond to what Zhang Ziling had just said. Xuanxiao? Zhang Ziyou suddenly found himself listening to something wonderful. Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s expression of stupidity, Zhang Ziling just smiles. There is no surprise for Zhang Ziyou''s performance. This is because Zhang Ziling is sure that no matter what he says, his sister will believe it. If he is any other person, his first reaction will be disbelief. "In these eight years Maybe it''s only eight years on earth. However, "Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Ziyou, and his tone was full of emotion," in that world, I lived Eight thousand years! " "Eight thousand years!" Hearing this, Zhang Ziyou stood up and looked at Zhang Ziling excitedly. He clenched his teeth and his eyes began to turn red. "Ziyou?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Ziyou''s performance, slightly stunned. "Brother!" Zhang Ziyou didn''t care about anything else. He threw himself into Zhang Ziling''s arms and cried loudly. Looking at Zhang Ziyou crying out loud in his arms, Zhang Ziling felt some heartache at first, then he gently laughed and rubbed Zhang Ziyou''s head, "silly girl, brother, I Isn''t this coming back? " "Eight thousand years Ziyou didn''t have a brother for eight years But my brother has not lived for eight thousand years Zhang Ziyou cried out in his arms, "eight thousand years Brother, you have been... " Zhang Ziling patted Zhang Ziyou''s head. Now Zhang Ziyou seems to be back eight years ago, twelve years old, still so helpless. "I''ll tell you that Ziyou, a story of eight thousand years But it''s a long, long... " Zhang Ziling chuckled in a gentle tone. "Well." Zhang Ziyou nodded gently, rubbed his eyes with his fist, and lay quietly in Zhang Ziling''s arms. "Where to start?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Ziyou''s side face and arranged his thoughts slightly. Then he opened his mouth and said, "let''s start from just crossing..." Zhang Ziling told Zhang Ziyou a lot, but eight thousand years is really too long, and it must be extremely difficult and wonderful to achieve the ultimate goal Even if Zhang Ziling only talked about the most exciting and thrilling things from day to night, he still only talked about hundreds of years, and most of them were omitted. But even so, Zhang Ziyou was still shocked. When Zhang Ziling talked about dangerous places, he could not help worrying about Zhang Ziling, and sometimes he was sad for Zhang Ziling. It turns out that My brother has experienced so much in order to come back Zhang Ziyou held Zhang Ziling''s clothes tightly in his hands, curled up on the sofa like a kitten, and his head was leaning against Zhang Ziling''s legs. Now it is late at night, Zhang Ziling is still not tired at all, telling his story to Zhang Ziyou. During this period, Lu Xiaoshuang and they also came back, but after seeing Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou, and the soul eating magic sword gently wiping the upper Xuling armor not far away, they also did not disturb Zhang Ziling and quietly withdrew. Because they can see the deep doting in Zhang Ziling''s eyes and instantly understand The woman in Zhang Ziling''s arms is probably the most important person in Zhang Ziling''s life. But Lu Xiaoshuang did not have any jealousy. They even had such a feeling That girl should be spoiled like Zhang Ziling! At the end of the night, Zhang Ziling gradually stopped telling the story. Zhang Ziyou had fallen asleep in his arms. "Ziyou..." Zhang Ziling gently covered in Zhang Ziyou''s hair to her ear, "eight years, really hard for you."Zhang Ziling picked up Zhang Ziyou and put him on the big bed in his bedroom to cover his quilt. The moonlight outside the window was particularly bright. The silver light hit Zhang Ziyou''s sleeping face, which made Zhang Ziyou particularly beautiful. This is probably the most comfortable sleep for Zhang Ziyou in eight years. At the top of Zhang Ziyou, a red awn slowly emerges, but it is constantly dissipating. Zhang Ziling stares at the red awn silently and clenches his fist. The bloodthirsty color in his eyes becomes more and more intense. "Lord devil." At this time, the soul eating sword came in and looked at Zhang Ziling in a timid voice. "Go out and talk." Zhang Ziling''s tone was cold and full of killing intention. He turned and left the bedroom directly. Feeling Zhang Ziling''s cold and piercing killing intention, the body of soul eating magic sword trembled suddenly, and he knew that Now Zhang Ziling, has been extremely angry! Gently with the door, soul eating magic sword came to the back of Zhang Ziling and stood uneasily. "The Red Mansions Is it your soul power? " Zhang Ziling looked out of the window at the full moon and asked. "Well." The soul eating magic sword nodded, "it''s really my soul power." "When his highness Ziyou got me, I found that his highness Ziyou lacked a soul and soul, and her soul was missing a corner. In order to keep his highness Ziyou''s soul not to dissipate, I have to use my own soul power to make up for it, but that is not a long-term solution. " Click! As soon as he finished speaking, the ground on which Zhang Ziling stood was full of cracks. The energy around him was compressed to the extreme and began to vibrate. At any time, Zhang Ziling may explode Blow through the world! "Zi you''s soul and soul," Zhang Ziling''s red light flashed past, and the cold killing intention was all around him. "Who took it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 "It is impossible to devour the soul, but it is not found out." Facing Zhang Ziling''s question, the soul devouring sword returned shamefully: "I have searched the world according to the soul of his highness Ziyou, and I have not found a soul and soul of his highness. I am afraid that his soul and soul are no longer in the world." "Not in the world..." Zhang Ziling whispered, "the earth''s heavenly way has not fully evolved, everything belongs to the gods, the whole world is still in the backward era of God court." "That is to say The earth has the underworld. If the soul of Ziyou is not in the world, we can go to the underworld to find it. " When it comes to this, the red light in Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed by, "have you found the entrance to the underworld in Japan?" "Lord demon, the world is still in the state of separation of gods. Every powerful country has its own underworld. However, the soul and soul of his highness are disappeared in China. I''m afraid to go to the underworld of Japan and find no soul of his highness Ziyou." The spirit devouring sword explained to Zhang Ziling that, as early as the eight Qi snake was resurrected, the soul devouring sword found the open gate of the underworld, but the spirit devouring sword did not feel any breath about Zhang Ziyou from the other side of the underworld. "And the space in this world is much more fragile than we think, if we call back to China directly from the Japanese underworld I''m afraid the fragile system of the world will break down in a moment, and I think his highness will be affected by it. " The spirit devouring sword went on to say that if he didn''t say the consequences, Zhang would surely choose this simple and rough way to go to the Chinese underworld. "It seems that I have to go back to China." Zhang Ziling said softly, "you can still persist in soul power for a while. It is not urgent. I think that the person who takes away Ziyou soul and soul must have other plans, and will not affect Ziyou''s soul so quickly. Take advantage of this time to find the entrance in the Chinese underworld. In addition, it is necessary to find the entrance of Ziyou in the world of Chinese underworld Find the sky finder as soon as possible and prepare for it with both hands. With it, as long as the soul of Ziyou is within 100 million miles, it can be easily found. " "But, do you know where the heaven finder is?" Asked the soul devouring sword. "There''s a little bit of a clue, but it''s not confirmed yet." Zhang Ziling said softly, "now I will find the entrance of the underworld in China first, and I will let people confirm the heaven instrument." "I see." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the soul devouring sword nodded, "then we will go back to China immediately?" "I don''t want Ziyou to know about this. If we are in a hurry to return to China, I''m afraid that if we are eager to return to China, I''m afraid that Ziyou will soon find a clue from it. Stay in Japan for a few days, and Ziyou also needs a rest. " Zhang Ziling looks out of the window at the bright moon, and his eyes are not sure that the red light is bright and bright. "I Don''t want to let son you have a little worry, looking for soul things, in the dark "The one who takes away the son and soul, whether you are God or Buddha or ghost..." Zhang Ziling has cold killing in his eyes. "If God destroys your temple, if Buddha, butchers your temple, if it is a ghost, you will destroy your ghost door!" "Lord devil..." Behind Zhang Ziling, the soul devouring sword looks at the red light flashing Zhang Ziling, and his body trembles slightly, which is the substantive anger Even as the highest artifact of soul devouring sword, they feel very surprised! The spirit devouring sword has never seen Zhang Ziling so angry! "Well, come here first today Devour your soul, keep the virtual spirit armor well, and go back to rest. " "Yes." After Zhang Ziling ordered, the spirit devouring sword nodded gently, then changed from the sword demon to the sword body, and left the room with the upper virtual spirit armor. With the soul devouring sword and the upper virtual spirit armor leaving, Zhang Ziling once again looked at Zhang Ziyou sleeping room, sighed, sat on the sofa, closed his eyes and rested. ¡­¡­ In the morning, the sun was beginning to penetrate, and the breeze blew thin curtains, Zhang Ziyou came out of the room, stretching out. This is the fifth day of the reunion of Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou. Within these five days, Zhang Ziling accompanied Zhang Ziyou to visit all the places of Hokkaido. Zhang Ziyou also mingled with luxiaoshuang in this period of time. Thousands of thousands of cherry trees and three leaves of cherry trees mingled with each other. It was an accident that the four women got along with each other. Although Zhang Ziyou is curious why there are so many excellent women around her brother, Zhang Ziyou can only helplessly attribute this to his brother''s excellence As for the stars Luxiaoshuang has given star the top computer configuration. Now that guy is in the room all day long to drum up his computer, let Zhang Ziyou cry and laugh, but there is no way to take star, after all, that is the only hobby of star. "I haven''t slept so much for a long time!" Zhang Ziyou smiled and looked around again, muttering, "what about my brother? And the little phage is gone. " Zhang Ziyou saw a little doubt in his eyes, and walked down the stairs in slippers. He saw only that he was leaning at the door and the soul devouring sword floated in the air. "Brother This is? " Zhang Ziyou looks at Zhang Ziling''s dress to go out, and he is not confused. Is it not a plan to go out today? "Ziyou, I''ll pick up Yamei.""What''s wrong with her, little sister?" Zhang Ziyou asked. "Xiaoshuang, they have matched Amy''s biological father from the gene bank. I''m going to take Amy to meet her father. Do you want to go with her?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Ziyou and asked. "Found Amy''s father?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhang Ziyou looks very happy. After listening to Zhang Ziling''s talk about the experience of Yamei, Zhang Ziyou has taken special care of Yamei. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yamei still had to go to school, Zhang Ziyou would have stuck with Yamei all the time. The loss of Amy''s mother made Zhang Ziyou''s mother''s love rampant. "Go! I''m going to see what the man who abandoned Amy and her mother was like Zhang Ziyou said indignantly. Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s indignant look, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, "no one has seen it. How do you know that Amy''s father is a bad man?" "Hum! Can you abandon Amy and her mother? After the train accident, there is no news. How can we have a memorial ceremony? I know that in the funeral where the train was, there was no sign of Amy''s father. " Zhang Ziyou snorted. "Good, good! If Amy''s biological father dares to have any attempt to hurt Amy, I will certainly not let him go! " For Zhang Ziyou, Zhang Ziling has no resistance at all. As long as Zhang Ziyou is not happy, Zhang Ziling will obliterate that person or thing mercilessly! "It''s getting late. Let''s go." Looking at the sky, Zhang Ziling smiles and throws the soul eating magic sword to Zhang Ziyou''s hand and says. "Well!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Tokyo, 12:00 p.m., the sun is high and the earth is scorched. "It''s here." "Under an office building in the center of Tokyo, Zhang Ziling parked his car beside him and said softly. "Little Yamei, I''m going to see my father. Are you happy?" In the back seat, Zhang Ziyou is teasing Yamei with a plush bear toy. "Dad..." Asian beauty shakes little feet, hugs the plush toy, some look forward to the office building outside. At first, she was looking for her father with her mother, although something like that happened later But at the moment when she was about to see her father, she could not help but look forward to it. When she was a child, her father left her. Now, she has a vague impression on her father. However, on the day of school every day, her classmates were taken by her parents. Only Yamei was from the Lu family or Zhang Ziling. In that environment, let Yamei want to see her father more. Although she still refuses to give up Zhang Ziling, she can not refuse to have his father''s life. Some things, after all, brother can not replace the father''s existence. From the rearview mirror, you can see the look of Asian American leaping forward to. Zhang Ziling has a slight hook at the mouth corner. Now, Yamei is Zhang Ziling''s last concern in Japan. If you let American get a good home, Zhang Ziling can also take Zhang Ziyou home. Regarding the entrance of the Chinese underworld, Zhang Ziling has sent the heavenly demon and dream demon to find it. This can not only effectively find the entrance of the underworld in the dark, but also allow Zhang Ziling to accompany Zhang Ziyou well, both of which are correct. "I will ask the father of Yamei out, you will find a place with Yamei first, and then have a good chat." "I see, brother!" Zhang Ziyou and Yamei answered Zhang Ziling together. Then they looked at each other and laughed. The laughter of silver bell and soft glutinous laughter sounded in the carriage. Looking at the two women happily giggling, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was hooked, and then the whole person disappeared slowly in the car. ¡­¡­ "Is Jinze the first time?" Zhang Ziling stood at the entrance of the hall, looked at the information Lu Xiaoshuang gave him in the year of hand, and read it softly, and then walked to the front desk. "I asked Jinze once. Is he there?" Zhang Ziling looked at the front desk lady and asked softly. Originally, the front desk lady was still upset because she sat here for half a day. After looking up and seeing Zhang Ziling''s gentle smile, the depression in her heart suddenly swept away, and the whole person became a little floating. Nice little brother! "Miss?" When she saw the front desk lady''s cheeks red, Zhang Ziling asked again, gently raising her eyebrows. "Oh! Yes, I''m sorry! " The front desk lady returned to God, and hurriedly sorted out her own messy hair. She looked at Zhang Ziling with some embarrassment and asked, "please, what is the matter with this gentleman?" "Where was Jinze?" This time Zhang Ziling cut the theme straight, without any trace of mud and water. "Manager Jin and Jinze..." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s name, the front lady was a little dazzled, and then she became swallowed and spit up. Looking at the front desk miss some hesitant appearance, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and again asked: "what happened to Jinze?" "He, he is a little inconvenient." After the front desk lady saw Zhang Ziling''s deep eyes, the whole person was stunned again, almost lost heart and said that she missed his mouth. "Inconvenient? What is the point? " Hearing the words of the front desk lady, Zhang Ziling continued to pursue and ask. "Ah? Excuse me, sir! I am confused. Now manager zinze has gone on business and is not in the company. " The front desk lady soon realized what she said that she should not say, and hurriedly pulled a flustered past. To know, Jinze was once specially charged to the front desk, in this period of time, no matter who wants to find him, they say not in the company. The front desk lady doesn''t want to lose her job because of a handsome guy. After all, Zhang Ziling is handsome, but she just makes her life a little bit of a ripple, but if she loses her job I''m afraid I can''t even do life. So, the front desk lady decided to make Zhang Ziling fool over. Looking at the performance of the front desk miss, Zhang Ziling also smiled, and naturally knew her mind. But Zhang Ziling is not very difficult for the front desk lady. After all, from her performance, she can know that Jinze was in this office building. For Zhang Ziling, just know this That''s enough. "Thank you." Zhang Ziling suddenly said such a word to the front desk lady, and turned to leave. "Ah?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back shadow, the front desk lady was a little dazed, did not understand what Zhang Ziling really meant, is not to find Jinze original time? And it was fooled over? "Forget it! Fortunately, I didn''t forget the instructions of manager Jinze, otherwise I would have lost my job! " The front desk lady spits her tongue and starts to smell Zhang Ziling''s handsome face and makes a flower fool.In the elevator of the office building, Zhang Ziling looked at the beating numbers and whispered: "why didn''t Jinze want to meet people? This guy There''s a problem. " Soon, Zhang Ziling took the elevator to the top floor. With the strength of Zhang Ziling''s spirit, it was easy to sweep an office building completely, so it was very easy to find Jinze in it. So as soon as Zhang Ziling got to the top floor, he went straight to the office on the far right. Outside the transparent glass window, Zhang Ziling looked at a man with golden glasses, who was turning over some documents at his desk. He hooked his mouth and knocked on the door. "Come in, please." The man did not look up, just casually said a word, still absorbed in reading the document. "Tsuzawa original time?" Zhang Ziling walked into the office and sat on the sofa beside him casually, looking at the man and asking. "Well?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jinze stopped his own movement for the first time, raised his head, frowned at Zhang Ziling and asked, "who are you?" After asking, Jinze didn''t wait for Zhang Ziling to answer. He directly picked up the phone on one side and said to the person at the other end of the phone: "send two security guards to my office." After all this, Jinze looked at Zhang Ziling again and waited for Zhang Ziling''s reply. "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I have to confirm something before I tell my purpose..." Zhang Ziling looked at Jinze, who frowned tightly, and the smile in his eyes flashed by. After entering the office, Zhang Ziling smelled A smell of rotten and erosive. This well-dressed, a successful person''s appearance of Tsuzawa, it seems that behind some unknown things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 "What do you want to confirm?" Looking at Zhang Ziling with a smile on his face, zinze once closed the documents on the table, pushed his glasses, and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "May, do you know?" Zhang Ziling leaned on the sofa and asked softly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jinze had no emotional fluctuation in his eyes, "sorry, I don''t know this person in my impression." "Oh? That''s interesting... "" Seeing Jinze once said this sentence, Zhang Ziling''s smile at the corner of his mouth grew stronger and stronger. "Why should you know Yamei in my cognition?" "What are you talking about?" Zinze''s face was completely gloomy for the first time. "Do you know where it is?" "The former heavy industry is responsible for the R & D of some equipment of the Japanese security department and some projects in the military department. It is a military enterprise." Zhang Ziling blurted out and spoke smoothly. "It seems you know our business very well!" Zinze pushed his gold glasses again, then he stood up and clapped the table and shouted, "you two hurry up and blow this madman out for me!" "Yes!" Two security guards who just walked to the door of the office were frightened by the roar of Jinze. Then they responded loudly and took out the leather stick to go to Zhang Ziling. Bang! Zhang Ziling waved with his hand, and the two security forces to themselves seemed to be hit by a truck, and flew out directly. Jinze had seen Zhang Ziling such a means, the whole person was first stunned, then became calm, there was no ordinary people should have fear. "You came for that." Jinze sat down again, opened the document again and read it. He didn''t even have a look at Zhang Ziling. "You two take him in and deal with him when I''m off work." Jinze said it lightly, and turned over the documents in his hand without delay. Zhang found that the door of the office did not know when to be closed, the temperature of the whole room dropped by dozens of degrees in a flash, and ice crystals began to build around. "You really have a problem." Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the changes around him. Looking at Jinze, he said with a cold smile: "I thought I could make Asian America have a good destination, and I could go back to China with ease Unfortunately, you are no longer suitable for being the father of AMEX. " Zhang Ziling said nothing. Beside him, two faceless people appeared quietly, and their bodies were rotten and filled with unknown insects. "Father?" Hearing Zhang Ziling say this, Jinze was once again stunned, and then waved. The two faceless people melted into the ground, and the surrounding temperature returned to normal. "Am in your mouth, my daughter?" Jinze asked for the time being. "Oh? It seems you remember you have such a daughter! " Zhang Ziling smiled. At this time, Jinze''s eyes were shining, and I didn''t know what to think about. But soon, Jinze said, "where is my daughter now?" "Sorry, after my investigation, you are no longer suitable to be the father of AMEX." Zhang Ziling did not answer Jinze once, "so you should know what I mean." "What right do you have to hide my daughter?" Zinze looked at Zhang Ziling Li for the time and said, "I am the parent father of Yamei. Please return my daughter to me!" "Now I remember Yamei again?" Zhang Ziling stood up and watched Jinze drink cold once, and a trace of killing was flashing in his eyes. "I think you suddenly look for Yamei so urgently, is there no purpose?" "No reason to make a fuss!" Jinze once snorted coldly, and a little anger flashed on his face. "You came to me for the sake of American, right? Now, I say this kind of words again, and I know that I don''t want to give Yamei. You are playing with me? " "How about playing with you?" Zhang Ziling was a flash in shape. The table in front of Jinze was cut into two parts, and the former one was held by Zhang Ziling. "It''s a pity that Amy has your father!" Zhang Ziling raised Jinze for the first time, "the train in which their mother and daughter are sitting have the event that the Dechuan family and the snake Qi eight families compete for ancient jade. Are you responsible for it?" "What are you talking about?" Jinze turned purple and green, Zhang Ziling pinched him out of breath. "The two faceless breath just now existed in the train where the Asian American was located, and both the eight snake Qi families and the Dechuan families fought. I have been wondering what the two pieces that have been mixed in are, and now I understand "From the beginning, you''ve been going to bury Amy and your wife in that train, right?" Zhang Ziling looked at Jinze and said: "even the eight snake Qi families and the Dechuan family have been used as gun envoys. It is a good way!" "The original, the original traitor Yes, you saved it! " Jinze looked at Zhang Ziling and said: "the people who hinder my Lord''s recovery All must die! " "You and the traitor will not escape from my Lord''s punishment."When the original voice of Jinze fell, the whole person melted into blood and fell off from Zhang Ziling''s hands. And the blood on the ground began to flow quickly again, not far away to re coagulate into a human type. Jinze twisted his neck for the first time, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a sneer: "since the traitor was saved by you, just in case, after I kill you, I will kill the traitor in person." "Since you want to take that traitor to recognize his relatives, I think that traitor must be attached to it..." "Open mouth betray species, shut mouth betray species..." Zhang Ziling''s face became gloomy and directly interrupted Tsuzawa''s original words, "you and the master of the bullshit behind you have successfully angered me!" The fierce evil spirit filled the room, and a strong momentum burst out of Zhang Ziling''s body. Several faceless people suddenly appeared around, and then they were crushed to the ground by Zhang Ziling''s momentum, and the bones burst! Feeling the horror of Zhang Ziling, the sneer on Tsuzawa''s face gradually solidified and was replaced by fear. "You, who are you?" Boom! Zhang Ziling did not answer Jinze''s question. A huge black palm appeared from the top of Jinze''s original time, and then snapped it and pressed it on the ground. Looking at the distorted expression on his face, Zhang Ziling slowly walked up to him and kicked him in the face, smashing Jin Ze''s gold glasses, which directly scratched his face. "Yes, it''s disgusting!" Once again, Jinze began to melt into blood, but Zhang Ziling stepped on the head of Jinze, which made Jinze''s face change a lot! He can''t use his ability any more! "Put you and the forces behind you Say it all out Zhang Ziling''s eyes twinkled with red, and his tone was full of cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 The whole room was filled with magic. Several faceless bones were all broken and paralyzed on the ground. Zhang Ziling''s fingertips were wrapped with white spirit, and only a slight leap, he went into the body of Jinze for the first time. "Ah!!!" The pain of tearing heart and lung, instantly from Jinze''s original throat, filled the whole room. For the original scream of Jinze, Zhang Ziling''s face has not changed in any way, but silently looks at the original time of Jinze, and lets him wail. "I, I said, I said everything! Forgive me! " Only a moment later, Jinze could not bear the pain of the direct attack on the soul again, and shouted out, begging Zhang Ziling to let go of himself. "Say." Zhang Ziling removed the white spirit, light way, which was rampant in the original body of Jinze. "I am a Taoist palace, my Lord is the master of the Taoist palace. He needs to absorb enough energy to recover. Our main duty is to walk in the world and collect energy for my Lord." Zinze was weak in his original voice, but he tried to make it clear. He didn''t want to bear the pain he had just had. Even betrayed the master he believed in. "The Taoist palace?" Hearing this strange force, Zhang Ziling frowned. "You call Yamei a traitor, and why?" "The rules of Daoxing palace, people in the palace cannot be combined with outsiders to prevent the secret of Taoist palace from being disclosed. If the people of Daoxing palace can not bear the relationship with outsiders Then you have to kill the stranger after the relationship. " "At the beginning, I didn''t hold back and had a relationship with a woman, but I didn''t know what I thought. I didn''t kill that woman immediately, and I lived with her for a while with a loss of heart." "But later, the Taoist palace palace leader was recovering. I should have killed their mother and daughter and left at that time. But I was just as if I was stunned and let them go again." "After returning to the Taoist palace to see the palace master, I realized that the recovery of the palace Lord was a top priority, and I had to kill the two people." "But the smile of that woman has been in my mind, which has made me unable to get down for a long time, and this matter has been dragging until recently The palace Lord is at the end of the recovery. " "So you decide to kill your wife and daughter by the hand of others?" Zhang Ziling then asked Jin Ze''s original words. "You''re right." Jinze did not deny that "once the people of the Taoist palace have relations with outsiders, because we cultivate the characteristics of the skills, we will engrave a picture on the people who have related. That picture is about the master''s plan, so I have to remove them." "Taoist palace..." Hearing this story of Jinze, Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes. "Where are you Taoist palace master now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jinze had hesitated for a while, but after seeing the white power beating in front of him, the fear in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. He could not care about the horror of the palace, and hurriedly shouted: "at the bottom of Fuji mountain! The Taoist palace and the palace owner are at the bottom of Fuji mountain! " "Fuji Mountain..." Zhang Ziling read a little, then looked at Jinze''s original sneer: "you road palace is really able to choose a place!" "Please Kill me. " At this time, zinze had asked for the first time, "I have betrayed the Taoist palace, and I can''t live long." "Sad man." Zhang Ziling looked at the original time of Jinze, and spoke softly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jinze was slightly trembling, then lowered his eyes, covering his gloomy eyes. He only then found out that he was really sad Killing wife and abandoning daughter and betraying the palace Lord, no matter where they are, they are bad people. At least Finally, stand up. Zinze had decided for the next time. "Under the table, there are three ancient jade pieces that I stole from the Dechuan family. They haven''t been able to be handed over to the palace Lord. Please take them together." "And, please don''t tell Yamei She has such a father. " Jinze began to laugh bitterly, "even his daughter''s name can not remember the person, how to become a father?" Zhang Ziling silently looked at the change of the whole person''s temperament, Jinze, kicked him out, hit the wall, "it seems that this so-called Taoist palace is an irresistible evil organization..." "The palace master of that walking palace, what a wonder is it?" "Taoist palace..." Zhang Ziling thought softly, and he took three pieces of ancient jade buried under the broken table and left the room without returning his head. In the office Jinze, once, had bitten his tongue and killed himself. Betraying the palace of Taoism, death is the best destination. As soon as Zhang Ziling left the room, there were more than ten security guards standing there for a while, watching Zhang Ziling come out, and all stared at Zhang Ziling dead and dead. When the door was closed before, they had used various methods, that is, they could not open the door, even smash it with heavy objects. Helpless, a group of security had to guard at the entrance, waiting for the people out."Who on earth are you?" After seeing Zhang Ziling come out, a security team leader directly snapped, "what have you done to manager Jinze?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the security guards around him. He was in a bad mood because of daoxinggong and became more impatient. "Go away!" Zhang Ziling just drank lightly, but his voice was like thunder. It blew up in everyone''s ears, which made everyone confused and didn''t know why. Zhang Ziling ignored these ordinary people and went straight through them and into the elevator. It was not until after a long time that those security guards came back to their senses, and now Zhang Ziling had disappeared. "Come on! How about manager Jinze Some people screamed out, all of them woke up in an instant, rushed into the office of manager Jinze, but found that the room was in a mess, but there was nothing else. "This..." A crowd of security people looked at each other, do not know what happened. ¡­¡­ "Brother, where is Amy''s father?" In a coffee shop, Zhang Ziyou saw Zhang Ziling coming by himself and asked. In the side of the United States also look forward to looking at the door, hoping that there will be someone coming in. Looking at the expectant expressions of Yamei and Zhang Ziyou, Zhang Ziling sighed in his heart, then made a helpless expression on his face and said with a bitter smile: "Xiaoshuang, they are wrong. There is no one named Jinze yuanci here I''m sorry, Amy, I can''t help you find your father Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the disappointment in Yamei''s eyes flashed, and then she quickly laughed, "don''t apologize, brother! As long as Amy has brothers and sisters, she will be very satisfied! " "Little Amy..." In the side of Zhang Ziyou some heartache, rubbed the head of Asian beauty, "it''s OK, sister and brother will always accompany you." "Well!" Amy said with a sweet smile. Looking at Zhang Ziyou and Yamei, Zhang Ziling flashed the red light in his eyes and said with a light smile, "Ya Mei, do you want to go to China?" "Huaxia? My brother''s country? " Amy blinked her big eyes, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "Well, it''s a big, beautiful place." Zhang Ziling chuckled. "Well! Amy is going Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yamei agreed happily. As a matter of fact, as long as Zhang Ziling is located, it is the place she wants to go. When Zhang Ziling came back and said that he had not found his father, there was still a trace of joy in Amy''s heart! At this time, Amy really found out that she seemed to I can''t give up my brother. Seeing that Yamei became happy, Zhang Ziling''s mood improved a lot. Looking at Zhang Ziyou, he said with a smile: "Ziyou, you should take Yamei back to make a good arrangement. We are going to go back to China." "What''s the matter with you, brother?" Zhang Ziyou asked. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, "there is a little thing to deal with, it will be good soon." "Yes! Then Amy and I will go back first. Brother, you should hurry up Zhang Ziyou took Yamei''s hand, clenched his fist and cheered on. "Come on, brother!" Ya Mei also imitates Zhang Ziyou''s appearance, holds another small powder fist, and says with the waxy voice. "Well, certainly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 80 km southwest of Tokyo, Fuji mountain! At 3 p.m., the sky was slightly cloudy. Fuji Mountain tourists were constantly flocking. Many mountaineering enthusiasts gathered together to see the snow all year round the cherry blossom. Zhang Ziling came to the foot of Fuji mountain, looking at the Mount Fuji surrounded by clouds and fog indifferently, and the red light twinkled in his eyes. "Taoist palace..." Zhang Ziling read softly and stepped up Mount Fuji. The tourists around us will not think that under the world scenery, there seems to be a huge unknown force hidden, and one of them seems to be the same as them And to bring to destroy the purpose of this force. Today, under Fuji mountain, it will not be calm. Zhang Ziling strolled on the mountain path, and did not stop to stay in love with the cherry blossom on both sides, and went up to the top of the mountain. With the elevation of the rise, the surrounding tourists are also less and less, cherry blossom around the world is not visible, snow covered. "It''s really cheap for you to be buried in Fuji Mountain as your walking palace." Zhangziling, standing at the crater, looks at the bottom of the volcano covered with snow, a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. After a moment, Zhang Ziling disappeared in the original place, a gust of wind, covering up the traces of Zhang Ziling''s coming here. Fuji mountain is still lively, cherry blossom is full, stone terrace spread, but no one found Zhang Ziling has come here. ¡­¡­ Inside Fuji mountain, there is a huge and broad space. The magma still boils. There is a grand palace in the middle. The style is similar to that of Japan. It is just as different from the imperial palace of ancient Chinese dynasty. At the gate of the palace, three Chinese seal characters with dragon flying and Phoenix dancing are carved on the plaque of gold jade The Taoist palace! Yes, at the bottom of Mount Fukuyama, Japan, a huge palace named after the Chinese seal characters, is silent. Looking at the traces of years around the palace building, Daoxing palace may not exist for thousands of years! And for such a long time It is also enough to prove that the Taoist palace has long been an unknown super power! The concealment of more than a thousand years is enough to make a force far stronger than the apparent super power. In the palace, many people in black and white robes are active, and even people fishing in one corner of the palace! I don''t know what to catch in magma. Outside the palace, there are ten thousand steps of circular stone steps, which are dazzled and up, leading to the entrance of the mountain. At the end of the stone steps, under the snow cover at the entrance of Fuji mountain, there is a large gate of green stone standing there, about 30 meters. Two young people in black and white robes are leaning on the gate of the blue and stone for a rest. Although they look very young, they are still full of terror. This gate is the entrance connecting the Taoist palace and the outside world. If the Taoist palace wants to enter and exit the city hall, it must pass through here. Therefore, the gate has been guarded for years to prevent invasion by outsiders. Although the invaders have not been seen in thousands of years, it has become a part of the daily practice of the disciples of the Taoist palace. The great gate of Qingshi is very strong in spirit. Even if you stand here, the internal cultivation skills will not work independently, which is of great benefit to practice. Therefore, the disciples of the Taoist palace like to watch the gate very much. Zhang Ziling appeared in front of the great gate of Qingshi, looking at the gate 30 meters high, his eyes narrowed. "Is this gate made of Qingming jade? The writing of Taoist palace is really big! " Zhang Ziling looks at the smooth and incomparable gate, and the corner of his mouth is slightly hooked. If the Qingming jade is placed on xuanxiao mainland, it will reach the highest level of the nine levels of the product. However, on earth, a piece of Qingming jade, which is held in palm, can also be the most valuable weapon for all parties. Without him, Qingming jade can gather the spiritual power around the world. This function is the most precious treasure that the cultivator dreams of in the earth with thin spirit and spirit! From this point, we can see that the strength of the Taoist palace can definitely be comparable to a super power of one side, "it seems that the reason why the spirit around Fuji mountain is rich and the scenery is picturesque is due to the green and Dark Jade Gate." Zhang Ziling tick the corner of his mouth and go to the gate. "Who are you?" Zhang Ziling did not cover up his whereabouts. When he was near the gate, the two disciples in the walking palace who were resting woke up in a moment, and stared at Zhang Ziling, who was unfamiliar in his face, and shouted. They have not seen Zhang Ziling, and they may be people who have been mistakenly in the outside world to see the clothes worn by Zhang Ziling. Besides the virgins they have captured, there are many tourists who have been mistakenly here, which are almost ten every year. As for those tourists who have been mistakenly here, they have never gone out again, and are killed at will and thrown into the magma lake. "Are you here the entrance to the hallway?" Zhang Ziling did not answer the two disciples'' words, but asked directly. Zhang Ziling, as soon as he said that, the two disciples changed their faces slightly and looked at each other. Since Zhang Ziling has said three words of the daoxinggong, it also means that Zhang Ziling is not a tourist who has entered the area by mistake, but an intruder who has a purpose!Invaders appear in Daoxing palace This is the first time in a thousand years! Soon, one of the two disciples rushed into the gate, while the other looked directly at Zhang Ziling and asked coldly, "how did you find this place?" "What? Are you still a secret place that no one else knows? " Zhang Ziling looked at the disciple and chuckled. "Arrogant! Since we know the location of our daoxinggong, we must also know what strength our daoxinggong has. " A cold light flashed in the disciple''s eyes, and the black and white robe automatically said, "I don''t care which power you belong to. After capturing you alive, you and the forces behind you don''t have to exist in this world!" "A little doorman has such a big voice." Zhang Ziling looked at the disciple who was full of vigor and vitality. The smile on his face did not disappear. He continued to banter: "it seems that the power of daoxinggong is not small." "Hum! I don''t know why you are so confident, but I think you will regret coming here soon Looking at the banter on Zhang Ziling''s face, the disciple of daoxinggong suddenly sneered, and then the whole person turned into a black light and shot at Zhang Ziling. One hand into a claw, sandwiched in the terrifying psychic power, tearing the air. In terms of his speed, the strength of this disciple can be regarded as the first-class master in Japan. "I didn''t expect that even a doorman could be called a master. It seems that this time I came to daoxinggong It won''t be too boring! " Looking at the disciple of daoxinggong who came to him with a gust of vigorous wind, Zhang Ziling chuckled and then hit the disciple''s face with a blow! Bang! The Taoist priest directly ejected out and hit the Jade Gate of Qingming. The huge sound lingered in the space, and countless magma began to churn. Qingming Jade Gate was directly blasted out of a big hole, the Taoist priest lay quietly in the distance, blood dyed the ground red The whole picture of Daoxing palace is completely displayed in front of Zhang Ziling from the big hole in Qingming Jade Gate! "Daoxing palace..." Looking at the Daoxing palace behind Qingming Jade Gate, Zhang Ziling hooked up his mouth and stepped forward. Qingming Jade Gate It was pushed away slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 Stepping on the stone ladder with tens of thousands of stone steps, Zhang Ziling looked at the magma rolling down below and the Grand Palace surrounded by spiritual power in the magma. Maybe the people of Daoxing palace didn''t want to destroy the stone ladder because of the battle. Zhang Ziling didn''t meet any Taoist palace people on the stone ladder, so he walked to the front of the Daoxing palace safely. "Huaxia Xiaozhuan?" Approaching the Daoxing palace, Zhang Ziling found three large characters on the gold and jade plaque at the gate, with a slight frown on his brow, "why do such words appear here?" "Daoxing palace When you think about it carefully, you really have some Chinese charm. It''s more and more interesting. " Zhang Ziling put his thoughts aside, and directly waved a spiritual force towards the gold and jade plaque. Bang! The gold and jade plaque exploded instantly, and countless pieces were scattered on the open space in front of the gate. "Who is so bold as to destroy the tablet of our Taoist temple?" When Zhang Ziling destroyed the plaque, a sharp drink came out from the depth of Daoxing palace, and the surrounding magma immediately ejected countless towering pillars of fire, which made the whole palace red. Many taoxinggong disciples rushed out of the palace and stood in the void, overlooking Zhang Ziling in the middle of the square. Their eyes were filled with killing intent. Zhang Ziling destroyed the tablet of Daoxing palace, which means that the Daoxing palace was completely set on the opposite side. The daoxinggong also had no need to tolerate Zhang Ziling''s face beating. Although the disciples of daoxinggong were also curious about what gave the men in the square courage to challenge daoxinggong, they would gladly accept such people who came to seek abuse. After all, daoxinggong has been dormant for a long time. A group of disciples have great power, but they can''t be unscrupulous in the world. This has long been suffocated by a group of them. Now, the master of Daoxing palace is about to revive, and Daoxing palace is about to be unveiled. It''s wonderful to have invaders like Zhang Ziling come to the door and become the stepping stone for them to climb to the top of the world. Therefore, in the eyes of many Taoist temple disciples, there are still some excited emotions. "I hope this intruder is not too weak." "The first intruder in a thousand years, really want to know what cards this man has?" "Who of you will try his weight, Tung wood has been killed by him, indicating that he still has some strength, at least in Japan can be regarded as a super first-class master." "Super class master? No wonder the whole body exudes this disgusting self-confidence atmosphere. If it was not for the imperial edict, if we could not fully show our strength in front of the world, I would kill a super master one day A group of disciples of daoxinggong standing in the void were discussing, and they did not pay attention to Zhang Ziling at all. Boom! Here, the fisherman in a corner of Daoxing palace pulled his fishing rod slightly, and a dragon rushed out of the magma with a hook line hanging from the mouth. It was obviously caught! "Martial uncle finally caught the dragon!" "Have you been sitting for five years? Finally, I can taste a piece of Jiaolong meat again "Ha ha! Kill the murderous intruder and go back to eat Jiaolong meat A group of daoxinggong disciples looked at the Jiaolong who was struggling in the magma lake. Their eyes were bright and their faces were full of excitement. In the middle of the square, Zhang Ziling yawned a little. After listening to a group of disciples of daoxinggong, Zhang Ziling also had some understanding of the strength of daoxinggong. It seems that if daoxinggong is born, it will definitely become a world-class super power in a very short time. You know, in Japan However, there has never been a world-class superpower. Even the eight most famous snakes, the Tokugawa family and the Ministry of security in Japan can only be regarded as the world-class forces. "Fishing for dragons is really the behavior of the top forces on one side! If anyone else comes to find the misfortune of daoxinggong, I''m afraid the next thing to face is death... " Zhang Ziling said, "although the dragon has not yet fully evolved and its strength is less than half that of the real dragon, it can still be regarded as a dragon clan. The strength of the Dragon fisherman is not bad." "Meet him." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then the whole person suddenly disappeared in his place, leaving a group of Taoist palace disciples unable to respond. "Where is the man?" The disciples looked around for Zhang Ziling. "Dragon fishing, is this your special hobby?" Just when the Dragon fisherman finished his work and was ready to catch the dragon, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of the Dragon fisherman and kicked the Dragon back into the magma lake. As soon as the Dragon came into contact with the magma, he became vigorous again. After a long chant, he looked at Zhang Ziling gratefully. Then he disappeared into the magma and disappeared. The whole Daoxing palace fell into a dead silence. All the disciples of the Taoist temple looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze and swallowed their saliva. A cold sweat dripped from their forehead. "Good, bold!" Strange atmosphere pervaded the Taoist palace.The Dragon fisherman watched the Dragon disappear in the depths of the magma. He could not see any sadness or joy on his face. He just gently put the fishing rod aside and took off his straw hat. "Boy, I''ve been waiting here for five years to catch this rock dragon." The hoarse voice of the Dragon fisherman was introduced into Zhang Ziling''s ears, but he still could not hear his joy and anger. "Five years? Then I''m really sorry! " Zhang Ziling chuckled at the Dragon fisherman, but the expression on his face did not show any remorse. "Young people nowadays are more and more arrogant." The Dragon fisherman looked at Zhang Ziling indifferently, "I didn''t want to worry about killing the doorman and destroying the plaque, but now I changed my mind. " "Can you answer me a question before you do it?" Zhang Ziling still has a smile on his face, looking at the Dragon fisherman asked. "Say your last words." The Dragon fisherman''s voice was indifferent. "How many strong people of your level are there in Daoxing palace?" Zhang Ziling asked without hesitation, the more excited his eyes were. You know, if this dragon fisherman goes to China, he is definitely entitled to the Dragon title of the dragon Department of China, and even the existence of the front row! "Well, the Daoxing palace is about to be born. It''s no big deal to tell you something about the dying man." The whole human breath of the Dragon fisherman suddenly became mysterious and his voice seemed to fall from the ninth day. "My name is Dao 63, and I am the 63rd priest under the command of Duke Xu!" Boom! The fierce spirit power erupted from Dao 63, and the whole palace began to vibrate violently. The magma was boiling, and you could see a dragon struggling in the magma. "Under the command of Xu Gong..." Hearing the words of Dao 63, Zhang Ziling seemed to think of something, and the smile in the corner of his mouth grew stronger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 "Boy, now tell me the power behind you. Maybe you can die safely, and your school will also be buried with you. In this way, you will not be so lonely below." Dao63 looked at Zhang Ziling and sneered. The magma around the palace exploded instantly, and countless black chains loomed under the magma. "Since your name is Tao 63, it means that there are sixty-two strong men ahead of you?" Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to Tao 63''s words, but asked directly. Seeing that Zhang Ziling ignored his own words, Dao 63''s face became gloomy and did not say more. He hit Zhang Ziling directly with a fist. The fierce spirit power, with the blazing fire, formed a fire dragon and roared. "Boy, it seems that if you don''t know the real world, you won''t put away your poor rebelliousness!" The sound of Dao 63 blew up in Zhang Ziling''s ear, and the bluestone slabs on the ground around him became cracked and covered with cracks, "Yan Long collapsed!" "It''s Yanlong collapse! The martial uncle used his unique skill to become famous "What a domineering atmosphere! That boy is so lucky that he can die under the action of martial uncle! " "That intruder is really arrogant. How grand and powerful is our Taoist temple? How dare the ants dare to challenge A group of disciples of Daoxing palace standing in the void looked at the fire dragon which was transformed from boxing style. They all had a heated discussion. They looked at Zhang Ziling as if they were looking at a dead man. Although Dao LiuSan''s blow was so powerful that even the dragons rolling in the magma shivered, Zhang Ziling''s face did not show a ripple. "Why do you choose to fight hand to hand as a priest? Is it not good to use Daoism well? " Zhang Ziling gently shook his head and put his forefinger on Dao 63''s fist. The fierce fire dragon dissipated in a moment, and the terror of Dao 63 disappeared in an instant. The Taoist palace was calm again. The dragon in the distance also took advantage of this opportunity to escape from the land of right and wrong. Daoxing palace is in a dead silence. A group of daoxinggong disciples were staring at Zhang Ziling and dao63, and their bodies were shaking violently. He used a finger Blocking the attack of martial uncle? Gollum! All of them took a mouthful of saliva, and their eyes were filled with unbelievable looks. You know, the fire dragon that just blew out of the road 63 has the power to destroy a city in an instant! Even those stone slabs made of Lingyan on the ground and made by Japanese first-class strongmen can only leave traces on them as much as they can. They are all broken under the roar of the fire dragon It can be imagined that Dao 633''s fist is really elegant! But now the intruder Just use one finger to block the attack of martial uncle? The disciples of daoxinggong shook their heads and fell to the ground. "According to the popular words now..." Zhang Ziling slowly took back his hand, looked at the road 63 and said with a smile: "you have the wrong talent." "What, what..." Hiss! Behind Zhang Ziling, two black chains suddenly appeared, just like a black lightning, which directly penetrated Dao 63''s chest. "Er..." Severe pain to let the road six three speechless, hard to lower his head, looking at the chain through his heart and lung, feel his consciousness in dissipation. "How, how..." Road six three kneels on the ground, looking at the blood stained ground, vision gradually become blurred. Tao 63 still can''t believe that he is going to die like this? He was one of the three thousand Taoist children who came to the East with Xu Gong. During the long river of 2000 years, relying on the once-in-a-hundred-year usurpation, he finally lived to the top of the world. When Xu Gong recovers, he will be the only 63 daotong who are famous today. But why Dao LiuSan looked at his hands full of blood, his eyes were unwilling, "why..." The words did not finish, Dao 63 completely fell into the pool of blood, no voice. Tao 63, die! "The soul and the body are too weak to survive on the basis of seizing the property. There is no sense in this kind of protracted survival." Zhang Ziling looked at the corpse of Dao 63 indifferently in front of him. He did not have any emotional fluctuation about his death, but simply evaluated the current state of Dao 63. "It is also because of the frequent change of body that leads to the awkward situation that although the body can''t perform Taoism freely, it gradually turns into hand to hand combat." "It is estimated that this is the case with the other 62 alchemists, who have not stepped into the realm of turning saints It is impossible to survive for two thousand years naturally unless it is an accident or special means. " "It seems that although they have lived for so many years, their strength has a lot of water!" Zhang Ziling whispered to himself. He didn''t care about the expression of the eyes of a group of daoxinggong disciples behind him. With a gentle wave of his hand, the corpse of Dao 63 was thrown into the magma by two chains and disappeared completely."There are also 62 strong men Where on earth are they? " Zhang Ziling used the spirit to sweep the palace of Daoxing. Except for a few people with the same strength as dao63, he did not find the alchemists mentioned by dao63. "There must be something that has not been found. It''s impossible for daoxinggong to become a super power just relying on Dao 63." As Zhang Ziling thought, the red light in his eyes flashed by, and he sucked a disciple of daoxinggong not far away into his hand. "Do you have any hidden space here?" "I Help The Taoist priest hesitated for a moment. Zhang Ziling didn''t wait for him to answer. He threw him into the lava lake on the side and let the man disappear in the magma. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s ruthless methods, the other disciples of daoxinggong no longer have the self-confident look on their faces. They are afraid that Zhang Ziling will choose himself. Since Dao 63 was killed without even carrying a move, the other disciples of Daoxing palace lost all their desire to resist. If they had not scrutinized the rules of Daoxing palace, most of them would have escaped from Mount Fuji. "A bold madman, how dare you wreak havoc in our Taoist palace!" At this time, several other strong men who had been swept by Zhang Ziling''s spirit rushed out and swept to Zhang Ziling with his powerful spirit. Several black figures stood in the void and looked at Zhang Ziling indifferently. "Martial uncle A group of Taoist temple disciples quickly looked at the sky, and the color of surprise appeared again in their eyes. The spiritual storm did not have any impact on Zhang Ziling. Instead, it successfully attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. Zhang Ziling raised his eyes to several people in the sky with a slight frown on his brow. "The waste I really like standing on high ground The red light in Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed by, and the terrible momentum suddenly burst out. Several strong men standing in the void suddenly felt a tremendous pressure from their shoulders, which made them look greatly changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "Come down to me!" Zhang Ziling drank softly, and the strong man standing in the void was suddenly crushed down by the huge force that appeared inexplicably and smashed into the earth. Seeing the scene, the smiles on the faces of the disciples of daoxinggong gradually condensed and were replaced by panic. The hope in their hearts, at this moment With the sound from the smoke and dust, it broke! However, there are few strong people who walk outside in Daoxing palace. Their strength is much stronger than that of Daoxing palace. The daily decision-making and management of Daoxing Palace are also carried out by those several people. It can be said that those strong people just now are the leaders of Daoxing palace. However, a group of disciples of daoxinggong suddenly found that the adults who used to be so powerful that they could not imagine were so vulnerable in front of the seemingly unruly young invaders. At this moment, the disciples of daoxinggong began to be extremely self doubting, thinking that the skills they practiced were just a heap of rubbish. Zhang Ziling was not in the mood to pay attention to the self doubt of the disciples of daoxinggong. At the moment, all Zhang Ziling''s attention had been paid to the four strong men lying in front of him. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, these four men were a little stronger than Dao 63, and they should also be one of the 63 alchemists. Judging from their current physical condition, Zhang Ziling''s analysis is not a big mistake. They are all rubbish who can''t use Taoism. If you can''t use Daoism, what''s the use of being a priest? A little banter flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and he sucked a strong man who was pressed on the ground into his hand. "And the rest of you?" Zhang Ziling looked at the strong man and asked in a low voice. His voice was cold, which made the listener tremble. "Who are you The strong man, who was seized by Zhang Ziling''s neck, did not have any panic on his face. He asked Zhang Ziling, "our daoxinggong has hidden our talents for so many years, and has never provoked any big forces. There should be no grudges between us?" "Is there any misunderstanding?" The strong man talked freely and spoke slowly. It seemed that Zhang Ziling would not start easily. "You know, although your strength is strong, it has not yet reached the point of dominating the world. Although we are not your opponents, our strength is just the bottom of the list of sixty-three alchemists." Perhaps, the strong man didn''t see the corpse of Dao 63 thrown into the magma by Zhang Ziling, otherwise He might not be so calm. "Kill you, the last of the top 20 is enough." The voice of the strong man did not know when he began to take on the look of threat. "If you go back now, our Daoxing palace may not investigate your current fault." "But..." Click! Before the strong man finished his words, a trace of impatience flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. He twisted the strong man''s neck and threw his body aside at will. "In short, I just want to show how powerful your daoxinggong is? And all that nonsense. " Zhang Ziling''s impatient voice rings in everyone''s ears. The disciples of daoxinggong are going crazy now, and their eyes are full of panic. Another one died! Strong pressure, let them collapse! Now Zhang Ziling, like a demon, is pressing on them, making them breathless. When did daoxinggong get into such a strong position? Many disciples of daoxinggong can''t think of any reason at all. Most of them are very low-key when they are in the minds of the outside world. Even if they accidentally kill a few people, they will quickly deal with them, leaving no clues at all. However, they also believe that a strong man of Zhang Ziling''s rank can never kill the Taoist temple for no reason! Now is the most critical time for the revival of the master of Daoxing palace. All the real strong men of Daoxing Palace are protecting the Dharma for the master of Daoxing palace. They thought that leaving five strong men in the palace would be enough to deal with all the things However, the appearance of Zhang Ziling made Daoxing palace in chaos. Still lying on the ground, the three strong men watched their companions fall to the ground slowly, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes. "Tao, Dao 61 So dead, dead? " Several people''s brains are still in the crash state, but as the body of Dao 61 hits the ground, the sound of the body hitting the stone instantly wakes them up. "This is the most critical period for Xu Gong''s recovery. The millennium plan is in one fell swoop. We must not make mistakes at this time." The three people''s electricity suddenly changed, and they made a decision in an instant. Their eyes became bloodthirsty and crazy. Without waiting for people to react, the three almost simultaneously crushed their own hearts with spiritual power. The blood spurted out instantly and dyed the ground red. Then, like living creatures, they flowed around quickly. After the heart burst, the men managed to hang their lives with their spiritual power. They looked up at Zhang Ziling, as if to bring Zhang Ziling''s face down to the ground. "No, martial uncle. They''re going to start the killing array. We''ve all become sacrifices. Run away!"Youdao Xinggong''s disciples recognized the tracks of blood flow on the ground, and suddenly appeared a touch of fear on their faces. Then, regardless of the rules of daoxinggong, they fled frantically. "Invaders With hundreds of brothers buried in the palace, you should make a lot of money... " A strong man spits blood and laughs at Zhang Ziling, even before he dies. The amount of blood of several people has exceeded that of ordinary people. Even if the blood of hundreds of people is not enough, the blood of the three strong people with broken hearts seems to be endless. Moreover, the speed of those blood depicting the array is also extremely fast. In a breath, the killing array is nearly completed, and the disciples of Daoxing Palace are also There was no time to escape from the palace, covered by endless red awns. The whole Daoxing palace is reflected in a red awn, and the faces of the disciples of Daoxing palace appear despairing. It means that Death. This killing array was built by the master of Daoxing palace thousands of years ago. It needs Dao Tong''s blood and specific formula to stimulate it, so as to cope with the current situation. The leader of Daoxing palace is extremely cautious. If he needs blood to recover, he needs his disciples to offer fresh maids. In the long run, the Taoist palace can not be hidden in the dark all the time, and the external cultivation forces will never allow a force whose strength can surpass them to appear. The world''s cake has been divided up by the major forces. It is really not allowed for other people to take another bite. What''s more, the purpose of daoxinggong is not only to share a piece of cake, but all they want! This means that the daoxinggong is destined to be on the opposite side with all forces. Once the daoxinggong is exposed, it is most likely to be encircled and suppressed by all forces. At that time, if the master of Daoxing palace had not recovered, the only way to go was to destroy it. Therefore, in order to prevent this kind of thing, the master of Daoxing palace laid a unique killing array created by military experts in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period on this huge palace Death return to Yuan array! Boom! A red awn rises from the Daoxing palace and directly breaks through the Fuji mountain pass, making the whole blue sky bright red. Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the bright blood around him and the powerful men who gradually turned into coke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 A strong murderous spirit permeated the whole Daoxing palace, and everything around was covered with blood. The disciples of daoxinggong in the array stopped struggling at the moment and stood in despair, their faces full of gray. Once the extinction return array is started, they will know that they have no hope of surviving. Now all they can do is stand still and wait for death. Soon, Zhang Ziling discovered the effect of this array. The disciples of Daoxing palace who were hit by the blood in the array did not even have time to shout, and the whole person turned into blood and was absorbed by the array to enhance its power. "It seems that the leader of this palace is a cruel man. Even the array is so fierce." Zhang Ziling just chuckled, then stopped caring about the disciples of daoxinggong who were constantly eroded by the array of Dharma, and began to walk deep into the palace. I''m afraid those who sacrificed themselves to activate the extinction Guiyuan array would never have thought of it. The unique killing array created by the master of war in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period had no impact on Zhang Ziling! Those red light on Zhang Ziling''s body, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change. "By the way, I got three pieces of ancient jade that were originally obtained by the Dechuan family in Jinze. Maybe this palace has some ideas about these three ancient jades." Zhang Ziling took out the three ancient jades from Najie. "Unfortunately, I''ll leave the five ancient jades in the eight families of Sheqi. Otherwise, I''ll collect the eight jades and see what happened." Zhang Ziling is walking in the broad hall. Most of the buildings outside have been destroyed by Guiyuan array. Most of the disciples of Daoxing palace have been killed and injured. Only a few people with stronger strength are struggling to support it. However, it seems that it will not last long and will soon be assimilated by the array. It can be said that the activation of the extinction return array did not play a role in killing all the disciples of daoxinggong who could sweep the whole country of Japan. However, this is not really about the extinction of Guiyuan array. If Zhang Ziling was replaced by any other powerful person, I''m afraid that he would not be able to stick to a stick of incense in this array. To blame, the only blame is that the level gap is too big. This is just like a level one mage''s fireball skill, which can''t even break the most basic defense of a full level warrior. There was no such thing as the hideous silence of Guiyuan array outside. After taking out three pieces of ancient jade, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, as if thinking about something. "These three ancient jades seem to be attracted by something? Have the five ancient jades I left in the eight houses of Sheqi been taken by the people of Daoxing palace? " A little doubt flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, but it soon turned into a smile. "Well, I''m too lazy to search with the spirit. Let Gu Yu take me there..." Zhang Ziling relaxed his hand, and the three pieces of ancient jade rushed to the depth of the palace like a runaway wild horse. "As expected, these eight ancient jades have other functions The resurrection of Baqi serpent should be that the people of the eight families of Sheqi wanted to borrow the power from the ancient jade. However, with ShangXu Lingjia in the back, they did not collect eight pieces of ancient jade and resurrected Baqi serpent. " "Contains the energy to revive God These eight ancient jades are really big secrets Zhang Ziling chuckled, his eyes flashing red, and then the whole person disappeared in place. Not long after Zhang Ziling disappeared, the palace there collapsed. The blood shed of Guiyuan array began to rage inside Mount Fuji. The whole mount fuji was shaking violently. All the tourists fled to the mountain in panic, looking at the snow clouds in the sky, they thought that the active volcano, which had been silent for a long time, was about to explode! At the bottom of Daoxing palace, ten miles deep in the magma, dozens of men and women in yin-yang Taoist robes are kneeling on the hot lava, closing their eyes and quietly reciting the mysterious formula. In the middle of them, there is a naked old man with white hair, whose whole body is pierced by chains, sitting on a high platform. He closed his eyes tightly, and his whole body spewed out the breath of terror. Five pieces of ancient jade were inlaid in the five holes under the high platform, and the same breath was not weak. In front of the high platform, there is an altar. Three women without clothes are suspended on the altar. In front of them, an old man in black is polishing a bloody axe, which seems to be used to deal with the three women. In the middle of the altar, just below the three women, there was a huge hole, in which there were many women''s headless bodies, in which the blood was almost full. Soon, the old man in black took up the axe, and the three girls'' faces showed a look of fear, struggling frantically. "Please! Don''t, don''t kill us The girls cried, not caring that their bodies had been completely exposed in front of a crowd. They were just ordinary girls who were caught here for no reason, and they were supposed to be sacrificed. Those headless bodies in the caves, but they were still living people at the moment before. How can they not be afraid? However, the graceful body of the girls did not arouse the slightest interest of the old man in black robe. The old man in black just mechanically waved a huge axe, and the light of the axe flashed by. The expressions on the faces of the three girls were frozen forever. Their bodies fell into the blood pool below, and their heads were sucked into the hands of the old man in black robes. Then they were placed on a silver plate and respectfully sent to the old man with white hair.The old man with white hair didn''t open his eyes, but the heads of the three girls melted into blood at the moment, slowly floating out of the silver plate and into the body of the old man with white hair. If you observe carefully, the skin of the old man with white hair becomes smoother again after absorbing the blood and water, and the breath also rises a lot. After all this, the old man in black put away his silver plate, went back to the altar and continued to polish the axe. Soon, three more girls were pressed onto the altar by three Taoist temple people. If Zhang Ziyou is here, you can definitely find that one of the three girls is shayijia! The five ancient jades under the old man with white hair are also the evil jade that Sha Yijia took back from the eight families of Sheqi. These five ancient jades all have different light, but they all have a little bit of the same The smell is evil to the extreme. Sha Yijia struggled madly, but there was no way to suppress her. She was one of the sixty-three alchemists. The strength difference was too big. "Let go of me, you perverts!" No matter how shayijia struggled, the people around him didn''t react at all. They looked at them as if they were sacrificial animals, without any emotion. The other two girls were so scared that they walked to the altar and completely forgot to resist. After the three girls, the three magistrates had no expression. They had been holding on to the clothes of the three girls, and then pulled them hard! Hiss! Three white flowers of the body, suddenly exposed to the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Different from the other two girls who were scared out of color, Sha Jia saw that her clothes were torn, so she quickly wrapped up the pieces of clothes around her with spiritual power and turned them into a cover up to cover her important place again. Seeing that shayijia had to resist, the alchemist frowned a little, and was about to tear off the cover of shayijia again. Three ancient jades above suddenly broke through the barrier and shot at the old man with white hair on the high platform. At the same time, the alchemist did not care about the sand, and the wind grew on the bottom of his feet. The whole man turned into a phantom and blocked in front of the three ancient jades and seized the three ancient jades. "Ancient jade?" The priest looked at the ancient jade with extraordinary energy in his hands, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes, "how could he come here by himself?" The strong men who recited with closed eyes near the high platform also stood up, staring at the big hole at the junction of the barrier and the magma, and wanted to know who had come here. They all know that the eight ancient jades will attract each other, but there is a certain range of the relationship between the ancient jades. Now these three ancient jades appear here, which means that someone has broken into the Daoxing palace! Now is the most critical moment for the recovery of the palace master. Although with these three pieces of ancient jade, the recovery of the palace master will become more perfect. However, the conditions for the recovery of the palace master are extremely harsh. If there is a little interference from external forces, all previous efforts may be destroyed. now the owner of the Dao Gong palace has absorbed ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety virgin blood essence, and it is the last nine. Therefore, when they saw the three pieces of ancient jade missing, they did not like to be surprised. There are three pieces of ancient jade is certainly icing on the cake, but the risk is obviously much greater than the income! Without these three ancient jades, the palace master''s recovery can''t reach the peak state immediately at most. However, once there is a little accident, the palace master will not be able to recover again! "The three of you go out and see what''s going on. Anyone who''s close to here will kill you without asking any reason." The old man in black, who was polishing his axe, now looked gloomy and said to the three priests who had pressed sand and three women to the altar. "Don''t worry. No one will come in." The three alchemists looked at each other, sent the three pieces of ancient jade to the front and back of the black robed old man''s face with spiritual power, and then they turned into illusions and rushed into the magma. Looking at the three figures disappeared in the magma, the black robed old man fell his eyes on the three ancient jades in front of him and narrowed his eyes. "The Xu palace has been silent for more than 2000 years The original enemy is no longer alive, but who is it now? Why do you want to come here at this time? " The black robed old man fell into deep meditation, and the resurrection of the master of Daoxing palace was put on hold for the time being. Sha also saw that all the people were paying attention to the ancient jade in the hands of the black robed old man, and then looked at the white haired old man sitting on the high platform. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. She managed to survive from the eight families of Sheqi and got five pieces of ancient jade. She was going to take it to the black market for countless cultivation resources. For example, Sha Yejia, who is a loose cultivator, is not as good as those big family members. She has to plan for her own cultivation resources all day long. After she gets five pieces of ancient jade, she thinks that she will fly into the sky. However, she is blocked by several strong men who kill her half way, so she collects the jade at the risk of her life Robbed not to say, but also brought her here when what sacrifice. Shayejia hated these people. They were no different from those of sheqibajia who had killed her parents. They were even more extreme! In the past few days, shayijia did not even know how many ordinary girl''s bodies were thrown into the pool in front of her. "Die for me!" Taking advantage of everyone''s unprepared, shayijia suddenly explodes and rushes to the old man with white hair on the high platform. Although the old man exudes terrible momentum, but his whole body is covered with chains. The whole person seems to have no combat effectiveness. Moreover, all people regard the old man as more important than his own life, as long as I hold the old man''s life in my hand Sand also think, but in an instant, sand also Jia has rushed to the white hair old man a meter away, see is about to touch the old man with white hair. "Don''t hurt the palace master At this time, the black robed old man directly threw away the axe and blasted the sand with one hand. Bang! Too late to escape, the sand also spit a mouthful of blood, the whole person flew out, hit the barrier, caused waves. "Hum! If it wasn''t for you as a sacrifice for Xu Gong''s recovery, it would have killed you! " The old man in black puffed his sleeves and drank furiously. The two girls behind him were directly blown to the top of the blood pool by a strong wind. Their hands were tied by black ropes and hung there. Sand also hard to climb up from the ground, eyes congested, vision blurred incomparably, with his hand to cover his mouth, but the blood still can not stop from gushing out of his mouth. The spiritual power in the body is no longer under control. The shame cloth maintained by the spiritual power is also shattered. The blood dyed red sand and the snow-white body are also added. The old man in black has a cold look in his eyes, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. Then his fingers become claws, and he also sucks sand into his hands."Be an honest sacrifice to the Xu palace, cheap maid!" In the eyes of the old man in black robe, he throws shayijia to the top of the blood pool, and the black rope ties up his hands. Now shayijia''s consciousness is gradually blurred and has completely lost the power of resistance. The black robed old man picked up the blood stained axe on one side and kept staring at shayejia. The next moment, shayijia will separate his head. Bang! At this time, the three figures smashed the surrounding barrier, directly smashed into the earth, filled with smoke and dust, everyone''s expression changed greatly, and suddenly looked at the broken place of the barrier. The black robed old man''s face was even more gloomy. He put the axe back on the ground and watched the magma pouring into the isolated space. His body was shaking with anger. "Look! Unexpectedly! Yes! Who The old man in black roared out, and the terrible sound wave scattered the lava flowing in and rushed to the outside of the barrier. "It''s me, but What can you do? " At this time, Zhang Ziling''s figure gradually came out of the magma, with a joking look in his eyes, staring at the black robed old man with a smile. "It''s him!" When shayijia saw Zhang Ziling''s face, he exclaimed! She can''t forget Zhang Ziling''s face. She destroyed the eight families of Sheqi and slaughtered the big snake alone "So you are here to save this cheap woman!" Naturally, the black robed old man heard shayijia''s exclamation, and thought that Zhang Ziling had something to do with shayijia. After glancing at shayijia, he looked at Zhang Ziling''s cold road. "Woman?" After the old man in Black said this, Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned. Then he found that there were three naked women hanging near the old man in black. Below them, the headless bodies of countless women float in the blood pool. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ziling''s eyes immediately became playful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 "It seems that I happened to encounter something terrible!" Zhang Ziling moved his eyes to the old man with a smile in his eyes. "By the way, the three ancient jade in your hand are mine. Please give me a little more. Thank you." The old man in black robe has reached the extreme expression. He has not yet understood the strength of Zhang Ziling, and the palace master can not be disturbed at present. It is impossible to fight in this place. To their point, naturally know how much destructive force this will be once fighting! When both sides kill their eyes, I''m afraid the Fuji mountain will be destroyed in an instant, let alone the small space separated from the magma with the spirit. The ordinary people outside are injured. But Xu palace can never be hurt at least! As long as both sides start fighting, there will be no fighting. The ceremony of the revival of the Taoist palace palace palace will be interrupted naturally. At least, it can''t be interrupted right now. Therefore, although Zhang Ziling has already walked up to the altar in front of all people, no one dare to do it now. The old man of black robe stared at Zhang Ziling, and the whole people were nervous to the extreme. If Zhang Ziling was weak, he would solve it by one move. But now the trouble is The old man of black robe did not see the depth of Zhang Ziling at all, and he was afraid to move lightly. Zhang Ziling gradually approached the old man in black robe, with a faint smile on his face, giving people unlimited pressure. The old man in black robe picked up the axe, and slowly retreated back, and his forehead slipped through cold sweat. Now his heart is very oppressive, if not now heart has scruples, he has already killed! "Is there any scruples in the heart?" Zhang Ziling looked at the expression of the old man in black robe, and smiled again, and went directly to the front of the old man. He whispered to him: "in fact, you can try it out completely. Will the fighting here affect the ceremony of your palace Lord?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the old man of black robe clenched his fist, his body shaking and his blue ribs rising. Other powerful people in Taoist robes seem to have not seen Zhang Ziling appear, sitting down as hard as possible. However, the speed of the recitation in their mouth is getting faster and faster, and everyone is robbing time. The ceremony has come to the end. Although there are still several virgins who have not sacrificed, but the strength of five ancient jade can make the Taoist palace master recover, but there will be a little defect in the body of recovery. Although this acceleration of the ritual process will make the body of recovery not perfect, but now they can not care so much. Just survive this difficult time, and then find 99999 virgins to recast the body. The old man in black robe has twisted his expression to the extreme. He is forbearing and using Zhang Ziling''s arrogance to delay his time. As long as the palace Lord recovers, he will torture Zhang Ziling with the most cruel punishment in the world! "I will return these three ancient jade to you, and you may take the woman." The old man in black robe was low in tone, "as long as you leave here now, we will not be held guilty of your offence in the Taoist palace." "Even, in the future, the palace Lord will give you the king of one country!" "On the contrary, if you continue to be here Although we failed to recover the palace master this time, we can still re - perform the ceremony, at most, the time problem. But you Will be subjected to endless revenge from our Taoist palace! " "You and your little lover will be imprisoned here forever in our house of Taoism, and will be tortured endlessly!" "You and we have not had much holiday. I think you are smart people, and you should know how to choose." Finally, the old man of black robe calmed down, and his face was flat, and he said slowly to Zhang Ziling. Although the old man in black robe said so, he was planning to wait for the palace Lord to revive, and he captured Zhang Ziling alive, so that he could suffer! After that, the old man in black robe was in a flash of shape, came to the back of shayaga and grabbed her neck with his hand. "So, you''re starting to threaten me now?" Zhang Ziling moved his eyes to the old man in black robe after adding his body to the sand, and his face still had no change. Although Zhang Ziling is confused about why Sha Jia knows himself, Zhang knows clearly that he has not seen her, so when he sees the old man in black robe grabbing the neck of Sha Yijia, Zhang Ziling has no mood fluctuation in his heart. Just to black robe old person to own threat, feel slightly upset. Even now, shayama''s fine figure is completely exposed to Zhang Ziling. "It''s not a threat, it''s a good reminder." The old man of black robe said, and threw three ancient jade in front of Zhang Ziling, "the ancient jade will return you first. As long as you leave now, I will return your woman to you." When she heard the old man in black robe, Sha also was very ashamed and angry at the moment. Now she is not only naked, but also her body is completely seen in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and even people are regarded as the woman of Zhang Ziling But now it is time for life and death, and shaga has not opened up to correct the mistakes of the old black robes. If sand also said "you are wrong" to the old man of black robe, I''m afraid that the next time, he will be twisted by the old man.Zhang Ziling took Gu Yu and looked at the black robed old man with a smile. "Although I came here just to kill you, the way you care so much about your palace master has successfully aroused my curiosity." "Judging from the degree of decay of that part of the man''s body I''m afraid they have lived for more than two thousand years, haven''t they? " Zhang Ziling turned his eyes to the old man with white hair on the stage, "people who have lived for nearly 2000 years This is the second time I come back to earth, except for the man who steals the power of heaven. " Zhang Ziling didn''t hide his voice. Everyone in this space could hear his words clearly. The old man in black changed his face, but he soon recovered his calm and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do?" "Don''t worry, there aren''t many people in the world who can interest me, so I won''t break your ceremony for the time being." Zhang Ziling chuckled at the old man in black. "At least, that man won''t die until I satisfy my curiosity." Before the voice fell, the pupil of the old man in black suddenly shrank! Zhang Ziling has now disappeared from his sight. Suddenly, the old man in black felt a big hand pressed on his head, which made him excited all over. When was it? The old man in black froze. He didn''t see Zhang Ziling''s movements clearly Zhang Ziling''s strength has far exceeded him! "But Although I will let you continue the ceremony, these ordinary people still have to be saved. " Zhang Ziling held the head of the black robed old man and whispered, with a red light in his eyes. "I don''t like to be threatened by others, even if it''s a stranger." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 The body of the old man in black was shaking violently. When Zhang Ziling''s hand was on his head, a chill ran straight to his forehead from the bottom of his feet, and the sense of fear in his heart began to diffuse. The old man in black even had such a feeling that if Zhang Ziling wanted to, his head would be crushed at any time! Gollum! The feeling that life is in the hands of others makes the old man in black uncomfortable. "Let go." Zhang Ziling''s voice is light and his tone is very plain. Can, hateful The black robed old man roared in his heart, but his body seemed to be out of his control and let go of his hand. Zhang Ziling just spit two words, let the old man in black tremble! Zhang Ziling let go of the old man in black robe. With a smile, he threw the old man out with one hand and smashed him into the ground. Bang!!! The space trembled and smoke filled. Zhang Ziling looked at the back of the three girls, but did not say much. He cut off the rope that hung them and took them to the altar flat with spiritual power. Although two ordinary girls were rescued by Zhang Ziling, they still looked at Zhang Ziling with a look of fear. Their eyes were red and swollen, and they were obviously frightened. Although shayijia didn''t cry, she was uncomfortable all over. After being rescued by Zhang Ziling, she turned around subconsciously. After all, they are not dressed now. They are still very uncomfortable to be watched by a big man. It''s not lovers, they have no personnel, which naturally makes people more embarrassed. Zhang Ziling was not surprised by shayijia''s turn and the fear of the two girls. After all, in addition to some accomplishments of shayijia, the other two were just ordinary people. In the face of this situation, it would be very good not to collapse. "Turn around," however, although Zhang Ziling understood the move of shayijia, he still said to shayijia faintly: "all you wanted to see just now is too late to turn around." "This..." Zhang Ziling''s words made Sha Yijia''s whole body shake slightly and his face blushed. Although shayijia is a little shy and angry now, it is Zhang Ziling who says this. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s strength, Sha also dare not disobey him. What''s more, Zhang Ziling saved them before, which makes shayijia unable to refuse Zhang Ziling''s words. Therefore, the sand also clip white flower''s legs, arms block in front of the chest, slowly turned around. Looking at Sha Yejia''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing, but still took out three sets of clothes from Najie and handed them in front of shayejia. "You are still a little bit of cultivation. Take good care of them and find a place to hide. After I''ve dealt with things here, I''ll ask you something." "Well, um..." Sha also added a nod, completely did not have the kind of imperial sister fan when Zhang Ziyou was together. It has to be said that Zhang Ziling''s momentum is too strong to mention the desire to resist. After taking over the clothes, shayijia quickly divided two sets to the other two, and quickly put them on. There are only men''s clothes in Zhang Ziling''s Najie. Although it''s a little big for shayijia, it still can''t stop shayijia''s arrogance. After looking at Sha Yijia in men''s clothes with great interest, Zhang Ziling also turned around and waved his hand at will. "Let''s get out of here first." Sha also saw that Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to herself. She felt a little disappointed. She was confident about her figure. However, Sha Yijia''s little mood soon disappeared. She also knew what to do now. The two girls who had just dressed quickly jumped off the altar and hid in the distance. As for shayijia''s escape, the strong men in the Taoist robes didn''t pay much attention to them. Now they have reached the most critical moment. The momentum of the master of Daoxing palace has soared to the extreme. The energy from the five ancient jades under the platform also began to surround the master of Daoxing palace, and he was absorbed later. The black robed old man got up from the pit and looked up at Zhang Ziling on the altar. A little fear flashed in his eyes. Just now Zhang Ziling threw it casually, which shocked him for a short time! You know, although the body of the black robed old man is only 300 years old, his soul, like the master of Daoxing palace, has spent two thousand years! After two thousand years of baptism, although in order to keep his soul from rotting, he would cut off some rotten soul bodies himself every period of time, but even so, his soul power was far superior to those monks in this world. And it was such a powerful soul that it was shocked for a period of time after being thrown out at will by Zhang Ziling? The black robed old man had a deeper understanding of Zhang Ziling''s strength. Seeing the old man in black climbing out of the cave, Zhang Ziling was a little surprised. Then he said with a smile, "I thought it would be some time before you woke up. It seems that your soul power is very strong."Zhang Ziling''s figure flashed and appeared directly above the black robed old man, and then stepped on the black robed old man with one foot. Bang! Once again, the ground sank into a large area, and the dull voice swept around, making the brows of the strong men who were still concentrating on reciting frowns. They can''t see what''s going on outside, but they just listen to the sound and they know it''s not very good. Subconsciously, the speed of reciting the Dharma formula was one point faster. The master of Daoxing palace has long white hair without wind. At this moment, his whole body is full of writhing runes, which are bright and mysterious. Zhang Ziling stepped on the head of the black robed old man and looked at the Taoist palace master on the high platform with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "It seems to be coming soon! If I didn''t come here today, in a few years I''m afraid the pattern of the world will change? " "All forces have built the foundation of the world very firmly, but after the emergence of ambitious people with the power to shake the world The world will be full of war and chaos. The old and new forces will change, and there will always be blood and fire. " "If it was in the past, I had no interest in taking care of this matter, but now I need a more peaceful world and the help of those super powers to find Ziyou''s soul and soul." "So, whether it''s for revenge or for Ziyou, it''s doomed that you can''t get out of here." "Ah I admit that you are powerful... " At this time, the old man in black who was trampled on his head by Zhang Ziling opened his mouth, and his tone was full of scorn. "Even if we are not your opponent, but you have the delusion to compete with Xu Gong, it''s fantastic!" "Your pride will bury you here. Jie Jie Jie Jie, the old man in black, laughed, "now that the ceremony has been completed, Xu Gong''s recovery is irreversible. You are waiting for death!" "With Mr. Xu here, the ghost gate will open Our three thousand children will become immortal beings. Kyushu in yunei no This whole world, will be our daoxinggong! Ha ha ha With the laughter of the old man in black, the master of Daoxing palace suddenly opened his eyes. The chains around him broke in an instant, and the magma was rolling outside. The whole mount fuji was shaking violently! The old body of the Taoist palace master quickly became younger, and soon became similar to Zhang Ziling. He was a young man in his twenties. His face was very handsome, his muscles were angular, and his white hair was dancing gently. The master of Daoxing palace stretched out his slender palm and looked at his smooth skin, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "My seat, I''m back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 The Taoist palace master''s voice is melodious and graceful, with a little excitement and nostalgia in his tone. In his eyes as bright as stars, it seemed to contain the whole sky. All the strong men on the stage knelt down and faced the master of Daoxing palace. They threw themselves into the ground and cried out, "welcome Xu Gong and return to the world!" Their voices are mixed with spiritual power, penetrating the magma, and the Taoist temple above starts to vibrate violently. Even tourists outside Mount Fuji can hear the sound faintly! The master of Daoxing palace stood up, his body in perfect proportion was completely exposed to the air. The old man in black still laughed. Although his head was still trampled on by Zhang Ziling, his eyes were full of excitement and excitement. As the black robed old man said just now, as long as there is a Taoist palace master, the ghost gate will be opened and they will not die! The master of Daoxing palace put his eyes on Zhang Ziling and walked slowly down the platform. In the process of his walking down the platform, a white Taoist robe slowly condenses on his body, and the mysterious momentum bursts out from the main body of Daoxing palace. The sand hiding in the distance also sees the master of Daoxing Palace at the moment. His pupil shrinks suddenly, and his heart suddenly rises with endless fear. Sha Yijia felt more magnificent than Zhang Ziling from the master of Daoxing palace! Although neither Zhang Ziling nor the leader of Daoxing palace could see the strength of either of them, he could only see the tip of the iceberg. However, Sha Yijia felt an indescribable mysterious breath from the current Taoist palace master, which Sha Yijia had never felt from Zhang Ziling. Suddenly, a very bad premonition appeared from the bottom of shayijia''s heart. "Ziyou''s brother is in danger." Sha Yijia clenched his fist and looked at the girls who had been brought out by himself. A trace of embarrassment flashed in his eyes. This space is in the middle of magma. If Zhang Ziling is defeated, it means that they will die. Maybe Will suffer more terrible things than death! Therefore, shayijia had to place all his hopes on Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked at the Taoist palace master who came down from the high platform. With a faint smile on his face, he kicked the black robed old man away. "Bundle." The master of Daoxing palace spat out a word in the air. A white silk full of runes dashed out of the ground and caught the old man in black and pulled him behind him. "Thank you very much The old man in black quickly knelt behind the master of Daoxing palace and said thanks. "Tao Yi, two thousand years ago Your strength has disappointed us The master of Daoxing palace still looks at Zhang Ziling indifferently, with indifference in his tone. Hearing the words of the master of Daoxing palace, Daoyi''s whole body trembled. He fell on the ground and said in a trembling voice: "Dao Yi failed to live up to Xu Gong''s expectation. He should die for his crimes." "Well, now that the daoxinggong is in full swing, I still need your help in the future to point to Kyushu. I''ll leave first." Thank you very much Tao Yi excitedly returned to the road, but his body was still kneeling behind the master of Daoxing palace. He retreated slowly and did not dare to get up. The master of Daoxing palace didn''t look at Tao one by one. Instead, he set his eyes on Zhang Ziling, narrowed his eyes and whispered, "Sir, what can I do for you to visit our Daoxing palace now?" "Have you been conscious before?" Zhang Ziling looked at the master of Daoxing palace and chuckled, "do you want me to say it again?" "After the recovery of this seat, you can still say such words..." The master of Daoxing palace was indifferent and said plainly, "it''s a man who killed the eight families of snake Qi. Even the incomplete Baqi snake can be killed, which is worthy of this confidence." "Oh? It seems that you know a lot about it Hearing the words of the master of Daoxing palace, Zhang Ziling''s smile grew stronger and stronger. "The whole of Japan is under our control You used eight pieces of evil jade to play with the various forces between applause, and even cut off the emperor''s most troublesome shadow gate Xuan Pavilion master It also saves us a lot of energy. " The master of Daoxing palace continued to say that he really knew Zhang Ziling''s actions in Japan. "In principle, you can be a powerful general of the former Emperor, but you are the first to destroy our Taoist palace. If you kowtow to this seat now and perform a great ceremony, I will allow you to be the general of the former Emperor, oppress all countries and territories, and become more than ten thousand people. How about that?" "It''s interesting..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed. "Since I ascended the top, you are the first person who dares to let me kowtow." "Stubborn," the Taoist palace master''s tone did not change, "this world belongs to the former Emperor, the former Emperor to take back this territory is the will of heaven." "And Providence It''s hard to disobey. " "At the beginning, I found the elixir of immortality. I cherished that the emperor was not against the fate of heaven and died suddenly. After that, gangsters from all over the country began to emerge, and the great dynasty was captured by street hooligans... " Looking at Zhang Ziling, the master of Daoxing Palace said faintly, "even if the former Emperor''s spirit of sweeping up the eight wastelands, destroying the six countries, suppressing the ages, and making the barbarians dare not commit crimes, is still invincible to the fate of heaven, how about you Can disobey? ""Now that we are recovering, we are destined to The world will return to the emperor again. If you stop This seat will destroy your soul and soul and wipe it in six ways. " "Destiny?" Hearing the words of the leader of Daoxing palace, his eyes were joking, "if the dynasty has been destroyed for two thousand years, this era can''t accommodate you for a long time. The emperors of each dynasty boast of their destiny, but what about that?" "Even if it''s the real way of heaven I still dare not speak in front of the emperor. " As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, a trace of murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the Taoist palace master. The fierce and violent momentum burst out from his body and pressed against Zhang Ziling. "The mortal who talks in vain thinks that if he gets a little fortune, he will be able to traverse the world and despise the way of heaven." The subject of Daoxing palace became gloomy. "Arrogant and ignorant people can only bring destruction. It seems that daoxinggong sword refers to the first step of the eight wastelands That is to cut you off here! " Boom! The whole space exploded, and the raging momentum scattered the magma. The three dragon dragons moaned in the magma and fled from here one after another. Many powerful daoxinggong people protect themselves with spiritual power and rush into the magma. They can''t bear the pressure of the imperial master for a long time! Sha also looked at the surrounding magma pouring in, and quickly protected several girls with psychic power to block some heat, but it was still very uncomfortable. Although it''s safe for a while, shayijia''s strength is low after all. Once the magma touches them, they will die here! Can''t help but, sand also a glimmer of despair in his eyes, several girls are scared pale, do not know how to do. At this time, a soft spiritual force wrapped them up. Sha also looked at Zhang Ziling in the distance. Before the sand could shout, the spiritual power formed a round shield and sent them into the magma. Soon, this space has been covered with magma, eight pieces of ancient jade do not know when, began to float in the magma, slowly rotating, mysterious and evil energy, slowly flowing around. Zhang Ziling and the leader of Daoxing Palace are facing each other in a red world. The magma has already covered their ankles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 Magma rolled, the whole Fuji mountain began to agitate, the sky is thick with black clouds, the atmosphere is extremely depressing. All the tourists fled back to the foot of the mountain, looked up at the boundless black cloud on Fuji mountain, and all the eyes were horrified. It''s so spectacular, like the end of the day! "Yunei Jiuzhou, owned by the first emperor, is the natural intention, the Skywalker, the thunder fire burns." The master of the Taoist palace recited it quickly, and suddenly burst into the bloody lightning in the place where Zhang Ziling stood. The mysterious Rune outlines a method array in a flash. "Taoist art?" Zhang Ziling looked at the Taoist palace master robe without wind and automatic, smiled, then grabbed a lightning, watched the light moving in the palm, slightly lowered his eyes, "it''s a bit of fun." "The Dharma is 3000, and the Tao is the most important. In nine days, Taoism has long lived. The six paths are in the cycle, and the three realms and three borders are destroyed. No taboo, make me natural. " "Eight sides are powerful gods, and they are in urgent need of orders, and the gods and ghosts will kill the battle!" The master of the Taoist palace recited the mantra quickly, and the scarlet arc burst out in his palm. Then he rushed straight into the sky and spread into a magic array of the sky. In the sky of Fuji mountain, among the black clouds, scarlet array is looming. Countless tourists at the bottom of the mountain look at the array in the sky, all of them shout excitedly, and pick up all the mobile phones and cameras in their hands to record the current items and shoot them crazy. The magma around has been scattered, and a vacuum zone has been formed in the place where Zhang Ziling and the Taoist palace master stand. The magma is rotating around the vacuum zone to form a magma storm. The sound of chain impact is mixed with the thunder arc, reverberating in the surrounding space. The entrance of Fuji exploded, and the sky was covered with volcanic ash, making the visibility of the surrounding area extremely low, and no one could take pictures of the sky. The array above Zhang Ziling is connected with the array at the foot of zhangziling. Scarlet arc is raging around. Zhang Ziling''s clothes are hunted by hot storms. "It''s a good way to make such strong wind in this closed space." Zhang Ziling looked at the master of the Taoist palace who was still reciting the rhyme, and at random gave him a spiritual power, but he was wiped out by the surrounding arc in an instant. Boom! The strong light from the array below Zhang Ziling will devour Zhang Ziling completely. Outside Mount Fuji, the whole world seems to be dark and incomparable. Everyone can only see scarlet light from the top of Fuji, and go straight into the array of sky, and make the sky ripple. Eighty kilometers northeast of Mount Fuji, the headquarters of Japan''s Ministry of security, countless people are in a hurry like ants on hot pot. The sudden supernatural phenomenon in Fujiyama has detonated the whole country. All citizens are discussing fiercely, and even many intelligent people begin to guess whether there is a cultivation community. All the top officials have frantically called the Japanese government to demand that the news be blocked immediately in case the existence of the cultivation community is completely exposed! "Two divisions have been assigned to me to block Fuji Mountain 100 kilometers away! In addition, the whole country cut off the network, and arrested all the rumors! Cabinet members quickly make up the right reasons for this supernatural phenomenon, and then release a stable public heart after the incident has passed! " "Finally, all members of the Security Department moved out to Mount Fuji!" The Japanese Security Minister roared, and orders began to be sent from the control room, and the huge national machinery was running madly at this time. Today, Fuji mountain will affect the world. "The nine palaces are the basis for reversing Yin and Yang, and sacrificing the ghost gate of yin and Hades by the world''s ghost." Over Mount Fuji, the huge array is fully displayed in front of the world. A bronze ancient gate, hundreds of meters wide and kilometers high, appears slowly from the array, and spans between the heaven and the earth. The bronze ancient gate is engraved with ferocious head of giant beast, and the eyes are red, and all the people who see them are shocked by the heart and spirit. Ghost gate is in the world! Squeak - the sound of bronze friction lingers in the sky. The decadent breath full of years has been passed from the door. The sky is full of wind and ghosts roaring. Ordinary people who see ghost doors around them all become trance, soul gradually separated from body, and slowly fly to the ghost door in the sky. In Fuji mountain, Zhang Ziling has been completely engulfed by electric arc. The skin of the palace leader of Daoxing palace turns red blood. The lightning in the palm of the palace emits a breath of extinction. Before that, the black chain that binds the master of the Taoist palace appears again from the magma. "Well?" At the center of the array, Zhang Ziling set his eyes on the black chains around the magma, and a little surprised in his eyes. "It turns out that this chain is not used to lock the palace Lord of the palace?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little red awn, looked down the black chain, and finally found the source of these black chains a kilometer below the space. There Several chains hung a gold jade coffin, floating quietly in the magma. "That''s..." Zhang Ziling carefully looked at the jade coffin, but could not see what was inside."It seems that the jade has the effect of isolating spirits and spirits. I have to see it in person." After finding something more interesting, Zhang Ziling did not intend to tease the master of Daoxing palace any more, and the whole body was full of evil spirit. "Broken." A light voice was heard from the center of the array. Before the master of Daoxing palace reflected what had happened, he saw the Dharma array outlined directly. He didn''t know when it was covered with black gas, and those bloody arcs gradually became weak. It seems that Zhang Ziling will rush out of his ghost killing array at any time! "No, the ghost door has not been opened yet. You can''t let this guy out! If you knew it, you should kill him directly. You should not sacrifice him! " A trace of chagrin flashed in the eyes of the master of Daoxing palace, but he did not stop his movements and made several Dharma Seals again. Boom! The thunder arc directly broke through the magma, and the whole Daoxing palace was split into two parts. The snow in the Fuji mountain pass was completely dispersed by the thunder arc, and the thunder arc all over the sky was wrapped around the ghost gate. The wind was howling and the sky was dark red. "You want to sacrifice my soul?" At the moment, Zhang Ziling was surrounded by evil spirit, and the thunder arc around him could not get close to Zhang Ziling for half a minute. Click! As the magic Qi completely permeated the array outlined by the master of Daoxing palace, the master of Daoxing palace suddenly found that he could not feel the breath of Zhang Ziling, his expression changed dramatically, and then he quickly retreated. The phalanx on the ground, and the array in the sky of Mount Fuji, suddenly broke apart! The ghost door gradually became illusory, and the souls absorbed by the ghost door quickly returned to a group of people. "I didn''t expect that there are such strong people in this era. It''s a bit tricky..." The master of Daoxing palace narrowed his eyes and watched Zhang Ziling, who was surrounded by evil Qi, came out and whispered to himself. When the array is broken, the call of the ghost gate is naturally stopped. The plan of the master of Daoxing palace has to be stranded for a while. At least, you can''t call the ghost out until you kill the troublemaker. Zhang Ziling looked at the serious appearance of the leader of the Taoist palace. The corners of his mouth slightly raised and said with a light smile, "guess what did I find just now?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s joking smile, the master of Daoxing palace suddenly changed his face! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 "You don''t go too far!" The panic in the eyes of the Taoist palace leader flashed by, and then he looked at Zhang Ziling fiercely and shouted angrily. "Too much?" Zhang Ziling slightly eyebrows, smile: "I have not said what to do, how do you panic first?" "The arrogant!" The Taoist palace master looked at Zhang Ziling''s smiling face, and immediately stormed with anger, and took a direct picture of Zhang Ziling, and the fierce wind roared towards Zhang Ziling! "I''m not interested in you for a while, so let you live a little more." Zhang Ziling easily escaped the hand of the Taoist palace master, and then turned into a phantom and flew rapidly under the space. "He did find it!" The Taoist palace master looked at Zhang Ziling''s move, and then he took a low drink, then he bit his tongue tip and spit out a mouthful of blood essence! "Heaven and earth three clear, Dao FA Wei Neng!" The master of the Taoist palace took a picture of the blood essence he spit out, and then the blood essence turned into a dark cone and shot at Zhang Ziling. Taoist palace only looked at it and knew that his body just recovered did not reach the speed of Zhang Ziling. So he only hoped his blood could catch up with Zhang Ziling. Almost in a moment, Zhang Ziling came to the coffin inlaid with gold jade. "It seems that there are people in it that can''t be contained!" Zhang Ziling was close to the jade coffin before he felt a strange power from inside. Zhang Ziling believes that if people in the coffin go out, it will definitely make the world a world of earth! But when Zhang Ziling wanted to open the lid with his hand, a dark sharp cone quietly hit the coffin, and then the whole jade coffin became dark and several tiny silk lines appeared from the jade coffin. "Boy, you really pissed off this seat!" The master of the Taoist palace appeared opposite zhangziling at the moment, holding the silk line from the jade coffin in his hand and pulling it to his side. The chain hanging on the jade coffin was torn off instantly, and the whole jade coffin fell in front of the palace leader of the Taoist palace. "It seems that the people in this jade coffin are very important to you! They all take the best money to snatch from me. " Zhang Ziling saw that the master of the Taoist palace robbed the jade coffin and was not angry. He watched the Taoist palace master joking. "Will the body of the first emperor allow you to wait for the people to blaspheme!" "The Taoist palace master''s expression was gloomy to the extreme," I thought you were a talent, and I was very kind to you. " "But once again, and then three times, you will abandon this seat''s pity as if I had done! That''s great! " After finishing, the master of the Taoist palace condensed a Dharma array in a flash to trap Zhang Ziling, and then he rushed up with his jade coffin. "After a column of fragrance, this seat will make your body become blood water, and your soul will become fly ash!" Hearing the words of the Taoist palace master, Zhang Ziling smiled and waved a piece of training with his hand, breaking the array of Dharma gathered by the Taoist palace master. "Don''t you want to fight here to prevent waves and get to the body in that jade coffin?" Zhang Ziling looked up and looked at the back of the palace master of the Taoist palace through magma. The corner of his mouth slightly raised. "I have become angry and I can''t help but keep my mind and put the jade coffin first..." "I''m afraid there is only one person who can make him do this." Zhang Ziling slowly floats up, and can not see anxiousness at all, "that The first emperor. " "But why does the body of that man appear here? No, no, No Is it a fake tomb in China? " Zhang Ziling flew out of magma and came back to the palace of Daoxing palace. He looked at the master of the Taoist palace standing in the center of the palace, and squinted. "I''ve met again." "You''re finally up." The Taoist palace master looks at Zhang Ziling as if he saw a dead man. "Although we don''t know how you cultivate it, we have such a strong strength." The Taoist palace Master said softly, slowly opened the coffin beside him. "Because of you, this seat has not recovered in the most perfect posture, but also because of you The ghost doors that should have been opened are still closed. " As the Taoist palace Master said, he respectfully placed the coffin cover aside. "Your sins are beyond the remedy of the nine." The master of the Taoist palace knelt down and kowtowed at the jade coffin. Zhang Ziling had no action. He could find that a Dharma array had been carved around the palace leader of the Taoist palace to prevent others from approaching. Although Zhang Ziling can ignore the array carved by the Taoist palace master, he is curious what the Taoist palace master wants to do now. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the power of the palace master of this walking palace is much better than the dark gate xuange, but he is very respectful to the people in the jade coffin, even some fear! Can let the Taoist palace master in the face of a corpse are so acting, can only show that the person in the life of the Taoist palace palace Lord is too great! If not for the road palace Lord has rolling strength, it is absolutely not to this point. Therefore, driven by curiosity, Zhang Ziling did not stop the master of the Taoist palace. Just as Zhang Ziling did not stop the recovery of the palace Lords.Zhang Ziling, the ghost gate across the sky of Mount Fuji before, also felt it. Although the ghost gate was not opened at that time, Zhang Ziling could still feel the breath of the underworld from behind the door. Zhang Ziling wanted the master of Daoxing palace to open the ghost gate again, so that he could go to the underworld. Although it is almost impossible that Zhang Ziyou''s soul and soul can be found in Japan''s underworld, it''s just in case that Zhang Ziyou has been to Japan, and there is a little probability that his soul and soul will be taken away by the Japanese underworld. As long as there is a possibility, Zhang Ziling will not let go. The master of Daoxing palace is still kowtowing, but his attention has been focused on Zhang Ziling. Although he has depicted the array around him, he is not sure whether Zhang Ziling can break through. After all, if the two of them started fighting, the jade coffin would definitely not be able to bear the aftermath of the battle and explode. And the first emperor''s body will quickly become rotten because there is no jade coffin, and then it will be regarded as completely dead. So he''s gambling. Zhang Ziling is afraid to act because he is afraid of the array he depicts and the strange behavior now. But now it''s obvious that the master of Daoxing palace thinks he is right. Originally, he was going to wait for the ghost gate to open and lead the soul of the first emperor out of the ghost door. At the beginning, he had just found the immortal elixir and returned to the pre Qin Dynasty, when he met the first emperor who visited the States and died suddenly. However, he had to swallow the elixir himself, and then he took it to Japan when the first emperor''s soul was still alive. Compared with the Chinese underworld, the Japanese ghost door is much easier to open, so after the soul of the first emperor was taken away by the Japanese underworld, he set up the daoxinggong, and spent 2000 years practicing Taoism to find a way to open the ghost gate. And when he found a way to open the ghost door, sleep to gather strength, and finally wait until the day Zhang Ziling''s appearance upset his plan. So now he has to use this adventurous method Force open the ghost door! Even if it provokes the wrath of the gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "Your Majesty, the minister has been creating the road palace for more than 2000 years. It has been a long time. His majesty dare not forget the kindness he met." "Now that the minister is able to recover, he should have opened the door of ghosts and welcomed his majesty to return and summoned millions of troops and horses to sweep the eight wastelands. Officials are incompetent. They have no idea that there are the most powerful in the world. His majesty is here. The minister dare not fight. " "The little boy will surely hinder your Majesty''s plan, and it is necessary to do so I wish to open the ghost gate! After the overall situation is determined, Minister Let your majesty go down! " The master of the Taoist palace knelt down in front of the jade coffin, and read it softly in his mouth, and was extremely respectful. Around the jade coffin, a mysterious array of magic gradually appeared. In the jade coffin, a man with long black hair and handsome martial arts floated out slowly, dragged by soft light, and suspended in the air quietly. Zhang Ziling stood not far away and looked up at the man in the air, with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth. "Black Dragon Robe It was that man indeed! " Zhang Ziling looked at the man in Black Dragon Robe, and smiled, and then the whole man disappeared slowly. He could feel that the ghost door would open again. "Sacrifice the ghost gate of yin and hell with my body broken!" The master of the Taoist palace did not notice the disappearance of Zhang Ziling. At this moment, he stood up and walked to the bottom of the jade coffin. The center of the array opened his arms and let the robe be blown up by the wind. The strong people who fled before the Taoist palace did not know when they would come back. They stood in the void and watched the masters and the first emperors of the Taoist palace in the array nervously. "Why does Xu Gong sacrifice himself to open the ghost door? So many mortals outside the world, with half of the soul will be enough to open? " One of the Fangshi was puzzled in his eyes. "No! This is not the normal way to open the ghost door... "" Dao shook his head, his breath had completely recovered, and he had no decadence in fighting with Zhang Ziling. Now he stood upright in the empty space with his positive and negative hands, and said with a solemn tone: "the strength of the invader has exceeded our expectation. Xu Gong should not take the invader in a short time, and the holy body of the first emperor is found by the invader." "The first emperor''s body will be affected by that level of fighting. Xu Gong may not want the holy body of the first emperor to be damaged, so he decided to sacrifice his body to open the ghost door. " Dao 1 explained to the officials behind him: "Xu Gong has taken the immortal pill and his body is like the immortal God. So he may be able to open the ghost door if he breaks his arm. With Xu Gong''s blood guidance, he can find this place quickly with blood gas." "But..." A meal, a glimmer of worry in the eyes. "Elder prince, is there any other variable?" "Asked a group of fangs behind Dao Yi. "I said before, it''s not the normal way to open the ghost door." After a while of silence, he slowly opened his mouth. "To open the ghost gate, it takes 100000 living souls as sacrifice. However, the array constructed by Xu Gong has been destroyed by the invaders. The invader will not give Xu a chance to reconstruct the sacrificial array. But Xu Gong used his body as a sacrifice. Although he had the medicine of immortal pill to deceive the world, he could deceive the devil door to open, but an arm was only an arm after all. Even if he had the medicine of immortal immortal for 2000 years, his strength could not be compared with 100000 living spirits. " "When the ghost gate consumes Xu Gong''s power, it will be closed naturally. If the emperor did not come out of the ghost gate at that time, he would never come out again!" When the Tao said this, he was anxious, "and this way to open the gate by deception of ghosts and gods is likely to anger the ghost gods in Japan Especially we are Chinese, still survive by taking the house, once found... "" "Our walking palace will be destroyed!" When the word is said, everyone is surprised. They can''t believe what the saying is. No. 1 is the highest Taoist cultivation among 3000 children, and the closest person to Xu Gong. What he said Don''t believe it! "Elder prince, is xugonggong going to do this? The risk is too big! " "No way..." Tao shook his head and smiled bitterly, and looked at the Taoist palace master who pressed his right hand on his left arm in the center of the array and sighed: "you should not forget the significance of our Taoist palace Is it the sword of the first emperor? " "If the first emperor''s body is damaged here, he will hurt the sword of the Lord Will the emperor need it? " "When the emperor returns, he finds that his body is not perfect. We can still exist in the Taoist palace?" "Moreover, Xu Gong is loyal to the first emperor. In fact, with Xu Gong''s strength, Xu Gong can fully win the world and make the Taoist palace occupy a place in the world today. But Xu Gong still wholeheartedly for the first emperor. If the first emperor has given Xu Gong a death The terror of Xu Gong will drink dove with a smile. " "The son of heaven is angry, and the blood is floating, and the emperor''s family It is not allowed to be offended at a half point. " "Now we can only believe Xu Gong. When the emperor returns, the invader will be cut under the sword." The saying of Dao Yi did not make the people behind them smile. Everyone watched Xu Gong who had pulled his left arm off his sacrifice. "Deception Can you succeed? "The crowd flashed over the worries. "Qian, Kun, Kan, Li, Zhen, Sundan, gen, and Bi are the eight powerful gods, and I am the sacrifice, and the nature is the only way!" The main shock of the Taoist palace broke his left arm. The huge blood gas rose with the light of the array, covering the body of the first emperor. The whole Fuji Mountain started to vibrate violently. Zhang Ziling stands over Mount Fuji, and the wind blows around it, and makes Zhang Ziling''s hair dance with the wind. "The master of this palace is a good way to open the ghost door by cheating. If you are not so keen on seizing the world, maybe I can still close you under his command..." "Unfortunately, your two thousand years of waiting and planning, today is doomed to be lost." Zhang Ziling watched the ghost gate which appeared in front of him, and the wind blew his clothes and clothes and danced. "Find the way to open the ghost gate. The disciples infiltrate all forces of Japan, and the power of daoxinggong secretly reaches the peak of the world. Once the first emperor recovers, I am afraid that in a moment, he can close the island country to the bottom of his pocket and point to Jiuzhou "The former Emperor should not belong to this era, but he made great plans to recover and seize the fate before dying It is worthy of the man who swept the eight wasteland in that year. " At this moment, a burst out of Fuji mountain, directly into the ghost door, countless ghosts from the ghost door gap out of the gap, whistling. "I had no obligation to be idle and the world was not my business..." Zhang Ziling looked at the slowly opened ghost door, and his expression was very indifferent. "But the world system has been stable. If you want to turn over and be the leader, you will disturb the order of the world." "Yo Yo and my world, I don''t care about its belonging. But who wants to destroy this long-standing peace... "" Let the wind howl, Zhang Ziling''s figure gradually distorted. "The emperor will surely Remove the reincarnation. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 "Then, what is that?" Just arrived at Fuji Mountain under the Japanese security department all looked at the ghost door across the sky, the heart set off a sea of terrible, completely can not believe what they see in their eyes. The dark gate, and the ferocious beast on the door, are constantly refreshing the people''s cognition of the world. Several super S-level powers stand at the foot of the mountain, frown tightly, mind constantly flashing. The Black Gate in the sky is not like anything else. "In the Fuji mountains What kind of secret is there? " A man with bandages all over looked at the ghost door in the sky and sighed softly. "Captain, we are now..." A red dress woman walked to the man in the bandage and asked softly. "The lower S-level stay here, others will follow me up, and we must find out what happened in that!" The man said softly, then turned into a white lightning, and flew to the top of Fuji! With the bandage men taking the lead, dozens of other powers or Ninja also rushed up, the speed reached the extreme. Japan''s Ministry of security Strength has s level above, unexpectedly more than 50! In the middle of Fuji mountain, Dao Yi is staring at the leader of the sacrificial Taoist palace, suddenly, he looks up at the entrance of Fuji mountain, his eyes slightly narrowed. "It seems that a group of mice have come in We used to play with them. " "The axe in one hand of the road gathered together," the anger that was received in the invader before, now on these people, please come back. " The road smiled out, then turned into a dark awn, rushed to Fuji mountain pass. The rest of the Fangshi also noticed the arrival of Japanese security ministry powerful people, and they laughed ferociously and rushed up fujiyamaguchi. On strength, their disciples of the Taoist palace have reached the level of the top Japanese strong, and they have lived for 2000 years Although it is by the snatch, but the strength has long surpassed the general super first-class strong! They It is the real existence of stepping into the top level! It can be said that if Zhang Ziling does not come here to stir up, I''m afraid the daohang palace has swept the whole of Japan now. No one of the forces can carry the impact of the aisle palace, whether it is the Dechuan family or the security department! Soon, in the Fuji mountains, only the master of the Taoist palace sitting in the center of the array, and the emperor, who was still suspended in the air, remained. Under the Taoist palace, deep in the magma, eight ancient jade did not know when to start to gather, slowly rotating in the magma, emitting a pure black and incomparable gas, and the surrounding magma was also dyed black, and a pure smell of evil to the extreme was permeated around. A dragon who escaped from afar came back, and saw that group of evil to the extreme, but it seemed to contain eight ancient jade with extremely terrible power, and there was a little hesitation in his eyes. It has a premonition, if he absorbs the energy of the eight ancient jade, it can definitely turn the Jiaojiao into a dragon and toss into the sea! However, the evil to the extreme breath makes it feel a little uncomfortable, dare not approach. That breath is too weird. Boom! Suddenly, there was a fierce collision above that dragon woke up. The dragon was still struggling in his eyes. But the greed turned into a real dragon finally conquered the unknown fear. It suddenly shook its tail and tore the magma and devoured the eight ancient jade! "Oh!!!" When Jiaolong was close to the pure black air, he cried out with a loud voice. The golden eyes were full of painful looks. The body was completely corroded by the black gas, showing the white bone and internal organs corrupt. Almost in a flash, the dragon was transformed into a pile of white bones, and gradually sank in the magma, without sound. And the eight ancient jade, still quietly rotating, endless black gas continues to spread, so that the surrounding red magma becomes dark. Eight ancient jade, it seems to be waiting for what. In the middle of the sky, the ghost door gap, countless ghosts roar out, the whole sky is dark and cold, screams and roars haunt the sky, the thick clouds cover the sun, blood gas turns into a huge incomparable palm, five fingers clasp the gap of ghost door, slowly open the ghost door. Every second, the more the gap between the ghost door, a few monsters with huge body shape wait behind the door, roaring, exuding a very terrible breath. Those are the ghost kings in the underworld. When they find that the gate will open, they will wait there early, and wait for the gate to open enough to pass through their bodies. The eyes of a group of ghosts are full of excitement. Living people is the most delicious food for them. At ordinary times, no one can cross the Yin and Yang boundaries. Only when the gate of ghosts opens, they have the chance to escape from the underworld to the tyranny between the sun. "Roar!" A group of ghosts roared, the violent breath of the underworld swept around, the whole world was shaking violently, countless enemies and ghosts fled, and they were afraid to approach those ghosts. Ghost king is the king who occupies one side of the underworld. There are countless ghosts under his command. Any one ghost king is angry and can make the underworld shock.In the distance, countless ghosts floating, shocked to see those huge ghost king, dare not speak aloud. In the underworld, there are no rules and order to speak of. As long as you are weak, you may be swallowed up by other powerful beings at any time. The underworld, different from the sun, is a place of terror that really develops the law of the jungle to the extreme! Any king of ghosts has devoured more than a million ghosts! Several ghost kings each occupy a place, do not attack each other, all staring at the ghost door. Each of them is as high as kilometers, and only when the ghost door is fully opened can they have a chance to rush out. No one knows how long this ghost gate will last, so several ghost kings are ready to go. As long as the ghost door is opened, they will burst out, and a fight is absolutely inevitable. "Nanshan ghost king, this ghost gate will open. Are you sure you want to fight with this seat?" The cold eyes of a double headed snake stare at the bull not far away, and the great voice echoes in the sky of the underworld. "Poisonous marsh ghost king, there are no less than five ghost kings here today. I won''t have time to fight with you later." The bull was humming heavily, and his voice was like thunder. In the sky, a tiger with two wings and a height of 100 Zhang roared down and landed directly between the two headed snake and the bull. The earth shook and the dust swept around, and a group of ghosts fled in panic in the distance. "This ghost gate, I want it." Tiger''s tone was low, and his voice sounded in every ghost King''s ear, "do you have any opinions?" When the ghost kings saw the tiger with negative wings, their eyes changed slightly and subconsciously stepped back. There are strong and weak between ghost kings, and the tiger He is one of the five ghost kings in the Japanese netherworld. He is the ghost king who commands the southern world of yin and hell! The ghost kings were silent. The ghost King''s eyes twinkled with red light, and the dull voice sounded again, "the opening time of this ghost door is unknown. I only need a breath to pass through the ghost gate. If the remaining time is enough, you can allocate it by yourself." Hearing the ghost King''s words, a glimmer of joy flashed in the eyes of several ghost kings and nodded one after another. After all, they are not willing to fight with the ghost king, nor are they willing to give up the ghost gate. As the door of ghosts gradually opened, the anger of the sun filled into the underworld, with bursts of white smoke. The eyes of many ghost kings and distant ghosts flashed an excited look. Go to the sun, this temptation is too big! If the ghost door is open long enough, then they can all go out, in order to get out It''s worth the time. "Don''t get in the way. Give it to me Get out of here. " At this time, a voice full of dignity and indifference came from the deep place of the underworld, clearly ringing in every ghost King''s ear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Hearing the words with the meaning of overlooking all living beings, the expression of several ghost kings changed, especially the ghost king, whose face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping out of water. Thousands of years No one dares to speak to it like this! It is the master of the southern boundary of Yin Ming, and one of the five ghost kings in the eastern world of the underworld! Under its command, even two powerful generals were all in the realm of ghosts and kings, and their voices were shaking the sky. And this is such a person standing in the top of the world of the world of the supreme existence, but now let people call "roll"? "Why not! Who is it, roll out for this seat! " The ghost king of the underworld erupted with a terrible momentum. The faces of the ghosts around him were all changed greatly. The dark sighs were bad, and they quickly retreated back. The ghost king of the underworld is so terrible that they feel endless chill. "It is worthy of being one of the Five ghosts. It was a terrible momentum. Fortunately, I didn''t get angry with it!" The ghost king of poison marsh is blessed in the distance. He even has a delusion that the ghost king of the underworld can kill him in ten moves now! "I don''t know which fool I am, and dare to talk to the ghost king of the underworld." Next to the ghost king of poison marsh, Nanshan ghost king looks at the direction of the sound source, and he has a joke in his eyes. But soon, the smile of Nanshan ghost King gradually solidified on his face, and a frightening color appeared in his eyes. "How and how "He?" The ghost king of Nanshan exclaimed, and at this time, he could not look at the ghost door to be opened, and quickly turned into a faint light and fled to the distance. With the ghost king of Nanshan, there are also several other ghosts. They have faces All with fear. It''s like seeing the most feared thing in their lives! The ghost king of poison marsh was wondering why other ghosts fled in a hurry, and suddenly felt a tremendous pressure on him, which made him completely breathless. "That, that is..." The ghost king of poison marsh was all on the plate, and his eyes were full of panic. It can make it feel so terrible pressure, in the entire Ying Yin underworld, there is only one! That should not belong here, over the whole world of yin and underworld, the Five ghosts dare not face his existence directly The first emperor, the first emperor, the ghost emperor! The ghost king of poison marsh suddenly raised his head and saw only nine Ghost Dragons moving slowly over the bronze throne with rust all his life. On that bronze throne, a man in Black Dragon Robe, long hair shawl and high-quality is sitting on it, his expression is indifferent to the extreme. Countless fierce ghosts knelt down, facing the man, five body, dare not move a cent. The Nine Dragons holding the throne, each of which has no more breath than the ghost king of poison marsh! Nine ghosts are willing to be a mount It is conceivable how powerful the man sitting on the bronze throne has. "The first emperor and the emperor of the ghost." The ghost king of poison marsh slowly stooped down and dared not look directly at the man in the sky in the Dragon Robe. After seeing the man in the sky, the ghost king of the underworld disappeared from his horror, shaking his whole body and replacing the fierce look on his face. Next moment, the ghost Buddha of the underworld could not care about others, and turned into a secluded awn and fled to the distance. The men sitting on the bronze throne were all indifferent, and they were all radiated with supreme power. They looked at the secluded awn which quickly escaped from the distance, but the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked and his hand lifted gently. Boom! A ghost dragon appeared on the escape path of ghost king of the underworld, and roared at the ghost king. The ghost king of the underworld became crazy under the extreme fear, roared at the ghost dragon, and the violent breath of the underworld swept the earth, and the world began to vibrate violently. Looking at the sudden violent ghost king, the man sitting on the bronze throne just smiled, and the look in his eyes became joking. "The area is useless livestock, dare to offend Longwei?" The words fall, the ghost dragon burst out of the strong momentum, even in the distance of the toxic marsh ghost King feel the incomparable pressure, eyes become frightened. It is so far away by the momentum shock a little internal injury, that face the impact of the ghost king, and how to bear the pressure? "Break this seat!" The eyes of ghost king of the underworld become crazy, and the whole body collides with the momentum of the ghost dragon explosion. He wants to break the ghost dragon''s momentum directly with power. Boom! However, when the ghost king of the underworld comes into contact with the momentum of the ghost dragon, all the power he has gathered will burst out, and the huge body is blown out, smashing a mountain, and the breath becomes withered. "Bring it here." The man on the bronze throne looked at the ghost king who fell on the ground, but spoke softly without any feelings. The ghost king of poison marsh saw that the ghost king of the world could not take any action, and he almost lost his soul and trembled. After seeing the suffocating power of the emperor, the king of poison marsh even had no courage to escape, but only dared to crawl on the ground and dare not to have any other redundant actions.The man watched the ghost dragon catch the ghost king in front of him. His eyes gradually became indifferent. With a slight wave of his hand, the ghost dragon disappeared. "Beginning First emperor ghost emperor. " The ghost king raised his head and looked at the man sitting on the bronze throne in the sky, but his body was extremely small to him, "please, please Let me go, let me go... " "Just a single animal, how dare you speak ill of me, and just now I still want to resist." The man was still sitting on the bronze throne, looking at the ghost king and whispering, "I am the king of nine and five. How can you disobey an animal?" Hearing the man''s words, the ghost King''s fear became more and more intense. Now he did not dare to resist the man on the throne. Now the ghost King finally believed the rumor that had been spreading in the underworld for a long time As the leader of the underworld of Zhongdu and one of the top five ghost kings, the devil chagui king was killed by a sword because he was angry with the first emperor! "Now my ministers have called me back to the sun and become the Lord of the world. It should be a day of great joy, and no killing should be done." The man''s tone is flat. Every word rings in the world of the underworld. Countless ghosts kneel down and dare not speak in vain. "And you are just a brainless animal, trying to violate my majesty." Every word of the man, let the ghost King fear very much, do not know his next moment''s fate is what. "Therefore, in order to warn you that Longwei is not allowed to commit crimes, he must be punished." The man raised his arm, and the ghost sword appeared all over the sky, pointing directly at the ghost king. "In addition to your ghost King''s strength, return to the ghost general to practice, can you refuse to accept it?" Hearing the man''s words, the ghost King''s heart burst into despair. From the top five ghost kings to the ghost generals, their strength almost went to the bottom of the valley, and those who coveted its position would never miss this opportunity to kill it completely! But The ghost king looked at the indifferent man in the sky, but he didn''t dare to say any defiant words. It had to take it. "Grassroots, I dare not say anything." Hearing the words of the ghost king, the man''s mouth slightly hook, wave down, all over the sky, stab the ghost king! "Ah With the whistling of ghosts, the pain is almost falling He fell to the level of ghost general. Even the ghost king of poisonous marsh felt that he could beat the ghost king to death with one move! After all this, the man no longer pays attention to the decadent ghost king, and moves his eyes to the ghost gate across the sky, with a smile in his eyes. "My country is mine in the end." "Follow me." The Dragon sings, the bronze throne, moves slowly. "First emperor, the sun does not belong to you, you Stay here. " At this time, a voice of indifference sounded between heaven and earth, and the nether world vibrated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 The whole world of the underworld, suddenly silent, all faces appear a look of dismay, look up to the sky. Just then, they seem to hear something terrible. In this underworld, who dare to block the emperor of the first emperor? The ghosts retreated subconsciously, afraid of the anger of the emperor. In the underworld, although the ghost king is powerful, but the number is quite many, there are nearly 100. But, can be called ghost Emperor For 2000 years, there was only one person. The first emperor, the ghost emperor! The power of the ghost emperor collapsed the whole nether world. All the ghosts and kings were afraid of the wind and dared to take their front! Now, they actually hear a voice blocking the emperor! Especially in one of the five ghost king, the ghost king of the ghost was cut off by the emperor Shihuang. When the ghost emperor was the most powerful, this kind of voice appeared, which was no different from beating the face of the emperor! "Who is it Dare to disrespect the ghost emperor? " "Did he not see the end of the ghost king of the underworld just now?" "I only hope that the emperor of the first emperor will not let us angry. Whoever is the person who just spoke, will be absolutely dead!" "The first emperor, the ghost, he "I''m angry." The man sitting on the bronze throne narrowed his eyes and watched the ghost door opened to half. The cold in his eyes was flowing. Nine Ghost Dragons spewed the cold dragon breath, and the surrounding space vibrated. The ghosts in the underworld knelt down and waited for the movement of the emperor. "You Who is it? " The man''s voice was cold to extreme, and he spoke in the sky, and sounded in the ears of every ghost, such as the bell of the road. "You don''t have to know. I''m here to find people." Zhang Ziling''s figure appeared in the air slowly, the wind roared, blowing his clothes. Looking at the man sitting on the bronze throne, Zhang Ziling raised a slight arc at the mouth corner of Zhang Ziling, "by the way, let you stay here forever." Zhang Ziling, the saying goes, the world of yin and the underworld is in a state of noise. The ghost king of poisonous marsh who lies on the ground looks at Zhang Ziling in the sky, and the shock in his eyes is becoming more and more intense. "The monks of China and China Are they all so crazy? " The ghost king of poison marsh thinks that even if he doubles his strength, he dare not speak to the emperor. However, the Chinese man who stood in the void and was similar to the emperor of the first emperor, why would he have such a base? Moreover, the Chinese man was clearly the living man coming from the other side of the ghost door. Some living people come to the underworld, and they have never been in history. But they dare to be so arrogant when they come to the world This is the first time that the ghost king of poisonous marsh meets. For a while, the eyes of the fierce ghosts in the Yin underworld of Japan were all focused on Zhang Ziling. They wanted to know what kind of spirit Zhang Ziling had, and dared to speak to the emperor of the Shihuang ghost. "Just to find someone Stop me by the way? " A smile flashed through the eyes of the man on the bronze throne. Looking at Zhang Ziling, not far away from the front, said, "you are my people. Do you want to counter you so much to me?" "People?" Zhang Ziling slightly raised his eyebrows. "It is a great emperor of the thousand ages. Even after so long, Jiuzhou is still regarded as the one in his own bag." "Unfortunately, the times change, countless emperors rise and fall, belong to your era It''s been over long ago. " Zhang Ziling waved gently, and the black chain appeared suddenly. The endless magic Qi devoured the Yin Qi of the underworld, and a terrible momentum burst out of Zhang Ziling. "The world is now very peaceful, and for me, I don''t want it to be broken." "So if you have fun, you can retreat yourself or save your soul." Looking at the magic and black chain of the sky, the man''s joking look gradually disappeared and became serious. When the ghost king of poisonous marsh on the ground saw the black chain of the sky, his pupils contracted suddenly, his body trembled again, and a hard shock was blocked in his chest and could not express it. "Man, among mankind The ghost emperor? " WOW! The whole world of yin and the world of Japanese has burst into a startling noise. Countless ghost kings hidden in the forbidden area come out, and the dim light is emitted in the eyes, and the direction of the ghost emperor and Zhang Ziling is located. The appearance of the second ghost emperor is enough to make the whole world of the underworld change dramatically! "Your strength is good." The man heard Zhang Ziling, there was no little anger on his face, but said it lightly. Then, the man stood up from the bronze throne, and a terrible ghost spirit was around him. Nine Ghost Dragons and bronze throne gradually disappeared in place, leaving only the man standing in the void alone. The shadow of the dark sword appeared in the sky, and Zhang Ziling was facing the chain, each occupying half the sky. "However, it is not enough to stop me with your present strength." The sound of the man, like a thunderbolt, made the whole world of the dark begin to vibrate. In the distance, the spirits saw two great powers standing in the void, with great shock of heart and spirit, and five bodies throwing themselves into the ground, and they dare not make any attempt.The horror of Zhang Ziling and the first emperor ghost emperor pervaded the underworld. Let a group of fierce ghosts even have no courage to stand up! "Not enough?" Zhang Ziling looked at the man and chuckled, "then you can have a try." "Hum, arrogant pariah." When the man heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he snorted coldly. The darkness was stiff all over the sky, and then he shot at Zhang Ziling quickly. The places where the shadow of the nether sword crossed became slightly distorted. In the face of the man''s terrible attack, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change at all, still with a faint smile. "Your strength is really strong. Even if you put it in xuanxiao mainland, you can still be regarded as the strong one who can control one side." Zhang Ziling looked at the sword shadow shooting at him and whispered, "maybe with your present level, you can open up a territory in xuanxiao mainland, but..." "That''s all." Zhang Ziling laughs, the chains of the sky lie in front of him, and the shadows of those dark swords blow on the chains, and even the fire flowers have not been wiped up, they have turned into light spots and broken. "There are more than ten thousand Xinjiang states in xuanxiao continent? Your strength is really amazing on earth, but it''s a pity... " Zhang Ziling laughs, and the monstrous evil spirit instantly devours the sword shadow in the sky, which makes the man''s face change greatly! "How?" Before the man had fully reacted, Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in front of him with black chains around his arms. "Since you have a high historical position, I will give you another chance." The chains bound the man, and Zhang Ziling''s cold voice lingered in the sky of the underworld, making the ghosts lose their consciousness. "Go back on your own, or I''ve lost my soul. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Bound by Zhang Ziling''s black chain, the man''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He can feel the rule of the road from the chain, in other words These chains are all evolved by the rules of the road! Be able to materialize the rules of the main road The man stared at Zhang Ziling, and there was no surprise in his eyes. You know, his present level is the first glimpse of the rules of the road, but only from the avenue, can make him become a ghost emperor, return to the world will become a king directly! But, let him materialize the road no Even if he was asked to use the road to fight the enemy, it would not be possible. Now, the young man in front of him can actually apply the rules of the road to this kind of way Again, I feel the road pattern in the chain again. Many confused places in the past suddenly realize that the strength has been improved. Feeling the promotion of men''s breath, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and some marveled at the man''s horrible understanding. Now the earth''s heavenly way is controlled by gods. The real rules of the road have never fallen down the world. If the world monks want to see the real rules of the road, they must feather and rise to immortals, and then they can see one or two of the 3000 Avenue. As the first emperor of the ancient emperor, he naturally did not want to rise and rise, and became a member of the immortal class, and was under control. It is because of this that the emperor can never really see the road. But even so, he can see the first and second avenue from the chain which Zhang Ziling uses the rules of the main road to see, which is enough to prove the horror of the emperor. If the emperor was not born on earth, but was born in the xuanxiao continent, where the heaven and the earth had evolved completely, and the gods fell for billions of years, and the shenting era was buried completely With the talent and heart of the emperor, as long as we survive the initial fragile stage, it is absolutely possible to step into the great realm, to be supreme and to explore the vast starry sky! "It''s a pity..." Zhang Ziling looked at the man, shook his head slightly and sighed. "Who are you?" After the first and second year of the Ming Wu Avenue, the man was more shocked in his heart. He used to pry into the avenue and didn''t want to rise and rise. Therefore, his strength had been stagnant for thousands of years But now, he can see the whole Avenue in this chain! And such a person, is absolutely impossible to appear in the world or the underworld Even if it is the god Buddha in the sky, there is no such means! In the past, King Zhou dared to fight against gods with the body of mortals. Although he failed, he still proved that no one could surpass the gods The first emperor himself believed that he was not weak King Zhou, and naturally did not fear the god Buddha. But When facing Zhang Ziling, he unexpectedly gave up his mind of retreat, unwilling to fight again! "Who am I?" Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor, with a flat tone, "people who have been to the places you dream of." "What!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the first emperor suddenly shrunk his pupils, and his eyes were full of excitement. He naturally knows where he wants What kind of existence is it! "In this world What a place is the avenue completely visible? " The voice of the first emperor began to tremble, which was too small to compare with the real Avenue and the Lord of the world. "Well, there are gods falling for millions of years, the evolution of the heavenly way is complete, and the roads are all in all things." Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor and said, "like you, the first glimpse of the road, the strongest, at most, one side of the border, across millions of miles." "But what is the vast continent As Zhang Ziling said, the first emperor was more and more excited, and he found that The place Zhang Ziling said is the place he really wants to go! Hundreds of millions of miles of territory, is it the region of the bullet earth can compare? Zhang Ziling said here, suddenly stunned, and then shut up. "It seems that I also made a sense of cherish talent, and I said so much." Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and removed the black chain. Even if xuanxiao mainland is broad, he has been in endless fighting and killing, stepping on the bones of countless talented people, and has reached the top of the world. The first emperor expected that he had already reached it and no longer expected these nature. "There is no breath of soul in this underworld. I have to go back." Zhang Ziling glanced at the ghost door which was closing slowly, and spoke softly. The ghost door opened for about five breath. But when Zhang Ziling and Shihuang were facing each other in the sky, there was no ghost dare to break out at this time, but could only watch the door open and close slowly. At that moment, all ghosts thought that a good tomorrow was waving to themselves, but no ghost dared to step near the ghost door. The two great ghost emperors stand up in the sky. How dare they make these soldiers? "Wait!" When Zhang Ziling was ready to turn and leave, the first emperor called Zhang Ziling. "The ghost door is now close, and you have lost the best chance to go to the sun." Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor and said, "you want to fight with the emperor again?""No need." The first emperor looked at Zhang Ziling and said calmly, "take me to the world you said." Hearing the words of the first emperor, Zhang Ziling looked at the first emperor with a little smile in his eyes, and then a slight hook in the corner of his mouth said: "by what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first emperor was silent. He did not know what he had to move Zhang Ziling. "You have been a dead soul for more than 2000 years. You don''t have to miss the world any more." Zhang Ziling did not look at the first emperor again, but turned around and said, "the world, whether mortals or gods, can no longer accommodate you You can do it yourself. " Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and his body and ghost door disappeared into the underworld. The whole underworld returned to peace again. All the ghosts were staring at the first emperor ghost emperor in the sky, and felt a little nervous. Just now the first emperor ghost emperor was defeated by the mysterious man. All the ghosts clearly saw it. None of them knew whether the first emperor ghost emperor would be angry. Although the first emperor ghost emperor was defeated, but the ghosts did not think that they could be rampant in front of the first emperor ghost emperor. The first emperor ghost emperor did not pay attention to the ghosts on the ground, but silently watched the place where Zhang Ziling left, his eyes shining. "Two thousand years of death..." First emperor ghost emperor murmured to himself, then the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "it seems that the identity of my dead soul has caused me a lot of trouble." "You Wait for me. " The first emperor and the ghost emperor suddenly waved his sleeve, and the bronze throne and nine Ghost Dragons appeared again, stretching across the sky. "Back to Afang ghost palace, I There''s something to do. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 Over Mount Fuji, the ghost door slowly disappeared and the scarlet blood awn faded away. Dozens of Japanese security ministry strongmen in Fuji mountain pass support, hard to resist the attack of daoxinggong. It''s not so much the attack of daoxinggong, it''s better to say that the monks in the palace are teasing the people of the security department. In their eyes, these so-called powers and Ninjas can''t pose any threat to them at all. A little teasing can also help relieve the previously depressed mood. However, from the moment the ghost door disappeared in the sky. All the strong people in daoxinggong stopped their movements and looked at the sky in a daze. "Run away!" The body of the man wrapped in bandages in the Japanese security ministry has been dyed red with blood, and his breath is extremely weak. There is a ferocious wound from his left shoulder to his chest, and blood is constantly pouring out. When a group of people suddenly stop attacking, he reacts in an instant, bearing the sharp pain from his chest, his hands suddenly press on the ground. A strong flash of light, all the members of the security department disappeared in an instant. A frown on his brow, he did not pay attention to all the people in the security department who fled. His eyes were filled with a thick look of worry. "Why The first emperor did not come out? " Dao read in a low voice, then his face suddenly changed into a ray of light and rushed to the Fuji mountain. "Xu Gong!" Daoyi roared, only to see the master of Daoxing palace kneeling in the middle of the array of Dharma, with one hand hanging down, and the body of the first emperor lying quietly in front of him. "Xu Gong?" Dao Yi fell in front of the master of Daoxing palace and asked softly. The leader of Daoxing palace did not make a sound, but hung his head, which was very strange. "The great elder, Duke Xu What''s the matter? " The strong men of other daoxinggong also returned to Daoxing palace one after another. Looking at the master of Daoxing palace who knelt in the middle of the array of Dharma and remained silent, all his eyes flashed a trace of wonder and asked Daoyi. Looking at the way the palace now looks, they all have a very bad premonition. But they did not dare to think about it, so they had to ask Daoyi, hoping that Daoyi would overturn their desperate conjecture. "No! It''s impossible. " Tao didn''t answer their questions. He just shook his head and said to himself, "Duke Xu just sacrificed his arm. The worst effect is that his strength is damaged. He will never develop to this situation." Daoyi''s rapid speech gives people a feeling of extreme uneasiness, which makes all the powerful daoxinggong people panic. They are not confident enough to tease the powerful Japanese security ministry before. "Xu Gong, his breath..." Some people are uncertain to say, the tone is a little shaky. "Shut up!" A roar out of the road, so that behind a group of strong suddenly silence voice, dare not speak half a language, all quietly looking at Tao one, listen to Hou his instructions. Although they don''t want to believe that Xu Gong is dead, people with a clear eye can see that Xu Fu is drooping his head It''s gone. "I, I will wake up Xu Gong." As he approached Xu Fu slowly, his voice trembled. "This time, it was not successful to open the ghost door. The reason is all due to the troublemaker..." "After Xu Gong wakes up, we will rest for a few years. Then we will open the door of ghosts and welcome the emperor and his army back to reality." "At that time We''re going to find the intruder again! Total! Account Speaking of the last part, Tao Yi basically said every word as if he had bitten him hard, with endless hatred. Tao Yi''s eyes seem to be spitting fire light, slowly approaching Xu Fu. Suddenly, a touch of pure black light flashed from Xu Fu, and the whole array suddenly became extremely dark, wrapping all the strong men of Daoxing palace in it. "This, what is this?" A group of daoxingkong exclaimed, and looked at the black gas which was emitting pure evil breath. All the people''s eyes flashed a look of wonder, and they didn''t know what it was. "Xu Gong?" As soon as Tao saw Xu Fu''s body soaked with black gas, he drank it out and ran to the center of the array. "Supreme elder!" The strong men in other daoxinggong want to stop Daoyi. They can feel an extremely ominous breath from the black air and can''t get close to it. However, the speed of Dao Yi is too fast. Even if they shout, Dao Yi has come to Xu Fu. "Xu Gong!" As soon as Tao put his hand on Xu Fu''s shoulder, he saw that the black air on Xu Fu''s body began to spread to his body. In an instant, the black air had already soaked half of his body. "Ah As soon as Dao began to roar, his expression became distorted to the extreme, and soon half of his body melted, revealing the dense white bones. The breath of Dao 1 drops rapidly, and the spirit power in the body is absorbed by those black Qi crazily. At the same time, before a group of strong men in other daoxinggong reflected, countless black spines appeared in the dark array, penetrating their bodies. "Me, my strength!"The eyes of a group of powerful people in the Imperial Palace showed a look of panic. They only felt that the energy in their bodies was rapidly passing away. Those black gases were constantly eroding their bodies, revealing the dense white bones, and the blood dyed the ground red. "Ha ha..." At this time, a soft and charming laughter was introduced into the ears of the powerful people, which made everyone feel a little trance, and suddenly appeared inexplicable palpitations. Eight pieces of ancient jade emerged from the ground and floated slowly over the Daoxing palace, with endless evil power flowing in it. "Can, hateful..." Dao Yi kneels on the ground, half of his body has become white bone, and his internal organs barely maintain their functions under the protection of spiritual power. However, Tao Yi can''t live long. A black light burst out from the middle of the eight ancient jades, completely enveloping Xu Fu. "Xu Gong!" Tao Yi looks hard at Xu Fu, who is covered by black light. A trace of despair flashed in his eyes. He could feel that Xu Fu''s body was occupied by something, and a violent and evil momentum was escaping from the black light. "Ants, gather all the eight Qi jade of this palace, and deceive this palace to open the ghost door..." The black light gradually dissipated, and a beautiful woman in exposed clothes came out slowly. She has black light in her eyes, long hair and shoulders. Her high chest, strong waist and round legs wrapped in translucent clothes make her exude an extremely charming atmosphere. Xu Fu''s body has disappeared, and a number of powerful people in the palace are staring at the mysterious woman, and his body is constantly shaking. They Only from the women feel endless majesty, and fear. The woman with long hair glanced at the powerful people in the palace, stretched out her pink tongue and licked her red lips. A smile flashed in her eyes. "All men, do you know sin?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 The voice of the woman rang through the sky, including the supreme prestige. After the women opened their mouths, all the powerful people in the Taoist palace could not restrain their fear and knelt down. The black gas erodes the body of the strong people in the Taoist palace faster and faster, and the endless evil breath is permeated in the Taoist palace. "She, who is she?" The powerful people in the Taoist palace watched the beautiful and suffocating woman in horror, and could not believe that there was such a horror in the world! The pressure that this woman gives to the strong is much stronger than that given to them by Xu Fu! The strong people even have a feeling that the woman wants to kill them I''m afraid it''s just a moment. Feeling the fear of the strong people in the Taoist palace, the woman''s eyes closed slightly, and the mouth with a faint smile, it seems that she enjoys the fear of others. "Humble mortals are always humble mortals. Even if the palace has not come to the world for a long time, you maggots still disgust me." The woman opened her eyes, and the surrounding array of dark light danced. The power of the powerful in the Taoist palace was instantly deprived, and all people collapsed powerlessly on the ground. "Fragile, incompetent Sad mortals, let fear devour you slowly. " The woman glanced at the man who collapsed on the ground, spoke softly, and walked directly on the body of aisle 1 and walked out of this array. Gently waved, the eight ancient jade suspended in the air flew to the woman, and finally gathered behind the woman into a round wheel, which exuded a terrible breath. When the dark light faded, the whole Taoist palace has become a ruins, and the Taoist palace is a powerful one Now it has become a white bone. In a moment The hall of Tao, which should have been able to overturn the power of the world, died! "It''s boring in the world!" The woman came to Fuji mountain pass, looking at the sky gradually becoming clear, and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "It''s a disgusting view." A little disgust flashed in the eyes of the woman, as if the clear sky in her eyes was the most ugly scenery. Suddenly, the sky again became dark, and the ghost door was looming. "The country of huangquan, my subjects..." The woman whispered, the evil breath of the body grew stronger and stronger, "come and add a little color to this dirty world!" "Well?" Zhang Ziling just came back from the underworld, and saw the sky suddenly become dark, and a ghost door appeared again. This ghost door is bigger and more refined than the one called by Xu Fu before, and the opening speed is ten times faster than that of the one before! "The breath of the people in the Taoist palace is gone Eh? " Zhang Ziling gave a light and sighed to the gorgeous woman standing at the entrance of Fuji mountain, with her eyes slightly narrowed. Zhang Ziling can confirm that this ghost door And the women opened it, and all the people of the palaces were slaughtered by the woman. "It''s a little interesting. The strength of this woman If it doesn''t belong to the world? " Zhang Ziling smiled, slightly twisted, and then disappeared in the place. The woman looked at the ghost door that appeared slowly in the sky, suddenly her eyes set, and moved her eyes to the front, and the black light flashed through her eyes. "Mortal, who are you?" The woman asked, cold. "Are you God?" Zhang Ziling''s figure appeared slowly in front of the woman, with a faint smile on her face, and asked. "Humble mortals, are not eligible to ask about the palace." Women''s language. "But, no matter which world the gods, is still so arrogant." Zhang Ziling, however, shook his head and smiled at her words: "let me guess Well, it can open the ghost door, and there is disgusting death around you "At the same time, the strength is a little bit too strong Even if it is placed in xuanxiao mainland, it can still be called "great energy." Zhang Ziling said these words with a little surprise and a little smile. "And seeing the ancient gate you call, the law of the road contains completely, I am afraid that ordinary gods can not see such a complete Avenue." "In summary, together with the myths spread in Japan Your identity is already on the rise. " "Human..." Hearing Zhang Ziling, the black light in the eyes of women is becoming more and more strong, and the surrounding Fuji mountain pass is becoming dark. "You are the Mother God of the gods and the goddess of huangquan in the myth of the island state Yixie is beautiful. " Boom! Zhang Ziling voice fell, the whole world suddenly became dark, all the living creatures were frozen in place, the wind began to roar, the spirit began to howl. In this dark world, it seems that only the women and Zhang Ziling are floating in the void, emitting a light light. Above the two of them, the ghost door across the sky is open, and countless fierce ghosts emerge from the ghost door, among them, even several ghost kings! "Interesting human beings can guess the identity of the palace." The round wheel behind Yi Xie Na Mei lies in the sky, and endless fierce ghosts are raging in this dark sky, whistling around."Since you have guessed the identity of this palace, have you not given your humble life to this palace?" Yixie nameI looked at Zhang Ziling and said faintly, her tone became cold. "Are you sure?" Looking at the cold face of Yi Xie Na Mei, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly crooked and joked. The evil spirit gradually permeated the whole body. "The complete law of the Tao?" Yixie nameI looked at Zhang Ziling, whose pupils shrank slightly and exclaimed. "No way! As human beings, you have no chance to access the complete law of the Tao... " Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes flashed a little doubt, staring at Zhang Ziling and thinking. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, looking at Zhang Ziling, he said, "you are a Chinese And the Chinese gods like to engage in relegation or something. " "You Is it the banished immortal of China "Banished immortals?" Hearing the beautiful words of Yixie, Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned, then shook his head and laughed, "it doesn''t matter, whatever you think." "I don''t have any grudges with you, and naturally I don''t intend to waste my time fighting with you." Zhang Ziling looked at Yi Xie Na Mei and said in a low voice, "it happens that you are the goddess of huangquan. I want to ask you something." "Are the gods of China as rude as you?" Yi Xie Na Mei''s attitude became a little better. She looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. Compared with ordinary people, the banished immortal was once a deity, but she still understood the complete law of the Tao and was able to manifest the Tao freely as she did. Yi Xie Nami was not willing to fight with her because of some boring things. After all, in the world of earth, it is difficult to recover after the loss of divine power. "No, it''s not polite..." Zhang Ziling looked at the beauty of Yixie and laughed. The red light flashed in his eyes. "Ben Di, you are the only one who needs to answer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 As soon as Zhang Ziling said this sentence, the whole space suddenly became quiet. The ghosts who were rampant between heaven and earth all stopped moving, and their bodies began to tremble slightly. An inexplicable momentum in the dark between the world circulation, the wind began to howl. "Banished immortals..." The whole body of Yixie nameI began to be surrounded by death, and her face became gloomy. "This palace thinks that you are both gods and gods. I didn''t intend to quarrel with you. You just have to retreat." "But you are so arrogant." Yixie nameI said coldly, "don''t say that you are a banished immortal in China. Even if you are the God of all the immortal classes, you are still not qualified to make the first time in front of this palace." "I don''t want to fight with you. I just don''t want to waste the power of this palace." Hiss! The dark blue flame ignited in the palm of Yixie nameI, and the surrounding space became slightly distorted under the burning of the blue flame. "This palace is the Mother God of this kingdom, one of the most powerful gods. How dare you, a little banished immortal, offend this palace so much? " Boom! The dead air burst out all over the sky. After contacting these dead spirits, the spirits of countless undead soared one after another, and the sound of howling filled the whole space. Faced with the overwhelming momentum of Yixie nameI, Zhang Ziling''s expression on his face did not change much. Instead, he looked at Yixie nameI and said with a smile: "then you can try, God." "Hubris!" After Zhang Ziling said that, Yixie nameI did not intend to let Zhang Ziling go again, and all the dead air poured out to Zhang Ziling. The whole world seemed to start shaking. "The power of the gods..." Zhang Ziling looked at the pouring over the dead air, whispered in his mouth, and the red light in his eyes kept flashing, "well, just try to see how much my strength has recovered now." As the voice fell, the endless evil Qi turned into a black chain, forming a dense and airtight barrier in front of Zhang Ziling. The dead air bombarded the black chain, and the violent afterwaves swept around, overturning the earth, and disappearing countless mountains and rivers in an instant. This is The battle between gods! "Banished immortals are very good at it." Yi Xie Naimei saw that Zhang Ziling easily blocked her own bombardment. Instead of anger and laughter, she stretched out her slender index finger and drew a picture out of thin air. The dead spirit in the sky turned into countless evil beasts and roared to Zhang Ziling. All the surrounding spirits fled and were unwilling to be hit by the evil animals. Those who had no time to escape were in the ashes at the moment of contact with the evil animals. The roar of the beast haunts the world. Zhang Ziling was soon surrounded by numerous evil beasts. When they collided with the barrier formed by the chain, they would make huge ripples in the sky, and then the evil beasts would dissipate and turn into dead air. However, every time an evil beast is dissipated, more and more evil beasts will reunite, as if there is no end to it. "Banished immortal, I see how long you can resist it!" Yi Xie Nami felt the breath of the road on the black chain was fading, and she couldn''t help sneering. Once the black chain dissipates, Zhang Ziling will be devoured by evil animals in an instant! If you don''t do anything else, Zhang Ziling seems In a desperate situation. "Ha ha! significant! How interesting All of a sudden, the lonely laughter rang out in the dark sky and reverberated in the sky. Yi Xie Na Mei''s eyes flashed a little surprised, she didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling would laugh. "Since the emperor ascended the throne Thousands of creatures crawl in front of the emperor. No one dares to disobey him. Even the God who destroyed the gods and grew up completely did not dare to fight with him! " "For thousands of years Thousands of years old? The blood of the Emperor It''s like it''s cold. It''s never been hot. " "All enemies, whether saints or emperors Never really excited Ben di. " "Ha ha ha ha!" Lonely laughter reverberated, countless souls in the impact of laughter, disappeared. Yi Xie Na Mei''s face changed greatly. "I didn''t expect it! What a surprise Once again, Ben Di felt the excitement of fighting. It was after Ben Di was seriously injured, the earth with thin Aura Zhang Ziling stood in the void, and the strong wind made his clothes hunting. He didn''t care about the impact of evil animals outside. Yixie nameI couldn''t see any fear in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. She only saw Endless smile. "This emperor understood why the earth''s spiritual power was so thin and why the spiritual source disappeared..." Zhang Ziling looked at the beauty of Yixie, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "it turns out that the spiritual source of the earth has always been there." "It''s just that you, the so-called gods, have been confined to the divine world." "It''s good..." Zhang Ziling removed the chain barrier around him, and his eyes glowed with red light. "Your gods have spiritual cultivation. I think there are many like you who step into the realm of saints." "The gods of the nine heavens, taking advantage of the fact that the emperor is seriously injured, come to your heart''s content Surround and kill Ben Di"If you fail, the age of the earth''s divine court This emperor will help you to end. " Boom! Numerous evil beasts rushed to Zhang Ziling, and Zhang Ziling fell into a sea of beasts. "He, he is mad?" Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes are puzzled. I can''t believe that Zhang Ziling has dispelled his own barrier. Even the gods and Buddhas all over the sky dare not resist with the body like this! But soon, Yixie nameI''s confusion turned into shock. She could feel the breath of Zhang Ziling, soaring wildly at a speed she could not understand! "No, no way! How can such power come from a mere banished immortal? " Zhang Ziling''s soaring breath makes Yi Xie''s aesthetic feeling a little uneasy. At this time, a startling red light burst out from the sea of beasts, and a pair of bloody wings stretched across the sky between heaven and earth. The evil beast in the sky disappeared in an instant. The strong light illuminated the dark world, and some cracks appeared on the ghost door in the sky. Strong red awn, let Yi Xie Nami subconsciously block the strong light with her arm. Yixie nameI is faintly visible, a man in divine armor is slowly floating in the void. At the moment, Zhang Ziling exudes a mysterious breath, and his bloody wings flutter slowly. His hair has turned into long white hair, dancing slowly in the void. The eyes, as if pregnant with thousands of stars, tall and straight body stands between heaven and earth, as if to hold up this piece of heaven and earth. The endless spirit of Zhang Zijia scattered around him. The evil spirits who wreak havoc in the heaven and earth, under the light of the God, are silent and turn into ashes. "ShangXu Lingjia, follow the Emperor Have a good fight. " The ethereal and grand voice reverberates between heaven and earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 The light of God is diffused between heaven and earth. At the moment, shangxulingjia is not as weak as she was at that time. Its strength makes the whole world tremble. Yixie nameI looked at Zhang Ziling at the moment, and a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes. Before she had observed Zhang Ziling''s realm, it was only seven or eight levels of Zhenwu realm. But after a wave of attacks, now Zhang Ziling''s realm has directly broken through to the realm of turning saints! "This banished immortal can absorb my strength to make a breakthrough?" Yixie nameI''s doubts become more and more intense. In addition, the divine armor that Zhang Ziling is wearing now, its breath is much stronger than her Tianma spear! Although Yixie nameI is now a saint''s realm, there is a trace of fear in the face of Zhang Ziling, who has turned to be a saint. This seems to be an extremely absurd thing! The sage realm, even if it is the god Buddha, only a few gods can enter this realm, and the strength is the same gap as that of the deities who turn into saints. The application of the law of the Tao alone is enough to make people in the realm of saints easily kill and convert to saints! However, the saint is far stronger than the law of turning saint. In front of Zhang Ziling It seems to have failed. Zhang Ziling looked at the beauty of Yixie who was standing in the void, and with a slight hook of his mouth, he said in a light voice: "use all your strength Try to survive. " "Well? Little bite Back in Osaka, Zhang Ziyou suddenly found her side''s soul swallowing sword began to shake violently, and asked. "Your Highness Ziyou, please allow me to leave for a moment." The soul devouring sword turns into a sword demon and kneels on one knee, pleading with Zhang Ziyou. "What''s wrong with him, brother?" Hearing the words of soul eating magic sword, Zhang Ziyou was surprised and asked in a hurry. Zhang Ziling is the only one who can make this kind of performance. "Lord devil, he..." The soul swallowing sword pauses slightly, then looks at Zhang Ziyou with a bitter smile and says: "he seems to have met an enemy who can make him excited. But now the devil emperor''s serious injury is not healed, and his strength can not be saved. I still need my help." "Then you go quickly, don''t let the elder brother hurt!" Hearing the words of soul swallowing magic sword, Zhang Ziyou hastened to say that the safety of Zhang Ziling was more important than her own life! "Your Highness Xie Ziyou, if you go away, you will return!" After saying that, the soul eating magic sword turned into a bloody awn, rushed straight into the sky and disappeared in the distance. Looking at the place where the soul eating magic sword disappeared, Zhang Ziyou''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, and whispered, "brother You have to be careful. " Soon, the soul eating sword appeared in the sky above Mount Fuji. Looking at the empty pass of Fuji mountain, my eyes were slightly closed, and it seemed that they were searching carefully. "Found it!" A moment later, the soul eating magic sword suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole person turned into a magic sword again, penetrating the space directly and disappearing over Mount Fuji. At this time, a large number of powerful Japanese security ministry came to the bottom of Mount Fuji again. In the dark world, a red awn cuts through the sky and falls in front of Zhang Ziling. "Another magic soldier!" After seeing the scarlet sword in front of Zhang Ziling, Yi Xie nameI''s pupil shrank sharply, and Tianma spear appeared in her hand instantly. The endless evil spirits were absorbed by Tianma spear, and the violent force poured out, shaking the heaven and earth. Facing Zhang Ziling, Yi Xie Nami is ready to use her full strength. "Eat the soul..." Zhang Ziling saw the soul swallowing sword appeared in front of him, his mouth slightly hooked, "well, you really need to fight to sharpen some edge." Zhang Ziling held the handle of the soul eating magic sword, and the violent breath burst out. The earth cracked, the sky trembled, and the ghost gate across the sky was shattered. In the netherworld, in the Afang ghost palace, the first emperor and ghost emperor took off his Black Dragon Robe, and his perfectly proportioned body was completely exposed in this deserted palace. He looked at the broken ghost door in the sky, and his mouth slightly raised. "Is this the power of the gods I am more and more curious about the world After that, the first emperor ghost emperor turned around and walked into the dark blue ice pool. The whole Afang ghost palace was full of blue light. Holding the soul swallowing magic sword in hand and wearing the upper virtual spirit armor, the blood wings behind Zhang Ziling move once, and the surrounding space will vibrate once. "Chinese banished immortals, even in the divine world, are still the only ones who stand at the top of the temple, you It''s enough to be proud. " The Tianma spear in Yixie Nami''s hand was only slightly shaking, and the surrounding space began to break, and the endless void was reflected in the space debris. Zhang Ziling looked at Yixie nameI, who was very powerful at the moment, and his smile became more and more strong. "That''s it. Do your best." The red light in Zhang Ziling''s eyes is more and more prosperous. With the soul devouring magic sword, the sky''s divine radiance begins to permeate with the evil spirit. The dead breath from the beauty of Yi Xie is gradually swallowed up, and the momentum of Yi Xie Na Mei is suppressed! Turn saints and suppress saints! "Do your best Try to survive under my attack. "Zhang Ziling''s words echoed in the nine days, and the evil spirit in the sky turned into countless magic dragons, roaring, and the thick clouds were blown away by the roaring sound. Boom! Zhang Ziling''s wings were flapping gently behind her, and the fierce evil spirit bombarded her away. "Arrogance and ignorance!" Yixie nameI clenched her lips, and the black light in her eyes became thicker. She held Tianma spear in her hand. The dazzling light shone across the whole world, and Tianma spear bombarded the demon dragon. A flash of light, the whole world becomes silent, and then the dazzling light burst out, the dark world like day, followed by the earth shaking! Boom! Boom! The rocks are broken, the magma is rolling, and the world is broken. "Not bad." Zhang Ziling held the soul eating magic sword and looked at Yi Xie Na Mei, who was breathing heavily. "Unfortunately, this is not enough!" Ding!!! As the magic sword roared, the sky suddenly turned bloody, and the sword shadow appeared all over the sky. Yixie nameI looked at the sword shadow all over the sky, and a trace of disbelief flashed in her eyes. Just now, Yixie nameI has consumed most of her energy to deal with the impact of the magic dragon. But the sword shadow all over the sky is more powerful than those magic dragons! "The banished immortal Who is it? " A little fear flashed in her mind, but Zhang Ziling did not give her too much time to think, and the sword shadow poured out to her. "Damn it! Dripping water is an island Yixie nameI drank lightly, and the Tianma spear in her hand began to shine. A huge rock across the sky appeared in front of her, blocking the sword shadow all over the sky. "Endless attacks! Let you see the power of this palace Yixie nameI knew that the huge island she had condensed could not hold back those swords for long. Her whole body flashed and left here. At the moment that the beauty of Yixie disappeared, the rock was pierced into a hole by the sword shadow and turned into powder. Seeing that the beauty of Yixie disappeared, Zhang Ziling''s smile grew stronger and stronger. "That''s it, fight back Fight back with all your strength! Ha ha ha Zhang Ziling laughs wildly, the evil spirit is shaking all over the sky, and his long snow-white hair is dancing with the wind, which is incomparable! The blood of the devil in his body is burning! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Thump! Thump! Thump! The sound of dull and rhythmic haunts the sky. Zhang Ziling stands in the void and looks at the evil spirits around him. The corner of his mouth is smiling. At this time, Yi Xie Na Mei has no idea where to go, but Zhang Ziling is the only one who walks in this fictional world. There seems to be some kind of terror in the world, and I don''t know when it will burst out. Zhang Ziling''s face, always with a light smile, seems to be in this situation is not very worried. There is no way for Zhang Ziling to disappear the beauty of Yi evil. After all, Yi Xie Na Mei is also a saint. Now Zhang Ziling can recover to the realm of turning to the holy after absorbing the energy released by a wave of Yi Xie Na beauty unconsciously, which is different from that of Yi evil. Although Zhang Ziling''s combat power is not weaker than that of Yi evil, it is difficult to find out the beauty of Yi evil, which is hidden with one heart. Therefore, Zhang Ziling is not seeking the nature and waiting for the attack of Yixie Na Mei. For gods, dignity is very important, they can not escape without fighting, so Zhang Ziling is not worried that Yi Xie Na Mei will flee here. Moreover, the world is still in place. The voice that lingers in the world is more and more loud, that condensing inexplicable momentum has also climbed to the extreme at the moment. Zhang Ziling can detect that the next attack will be unprecedented powerful, but Zhang Ziling has no little worry. The blood of the devil in his body has been ignited, the more powerful the attack, the more exciting he is! Everyone who wants to enter the great empire, in addition to the talent of the proud heaven and earth, also needs to be confused crazy! If you don''t sharpen it in blood and fire, you will never be a real strong person. "Come on?" Zhang Ziling looks up at the sky, where there is a pair of eyes across the sky, and the shadow of Zhang Ziling is under that eyes, just like gravel and stars. Too small. In those huge eyes like stars, there is pure black light, cold incomparable. In an instant, the black light burst out of the eyes. The world was eroded by the dead gas rapidly, without ten breaths, and the black light would come to Zhang Ziling. Even Zhang Ziling can feel endless destruction from the dark light. "It''s exciting to have a full blow from the saint!" Looking at the dark light that runs through the world, Zhang Ziling''s smile at the mouth corner is becoming more and more strong, and the spirit sword and upper virtual spirit armour all burst out of the amazing heaven! Although Zhang Ziling has entered the great empire for a long time, but the strength that can be exerted now is to turn the Holy One. In the face of the full-fledged attack of the saint, there will still be life danger! But Zhang Ziling, but more and more enjoy this feeling! The thrill that lingers between life and death has been a long time since it was not experienced. Blood wings fan, Zhang Ziling into an electric light, but actively to the black light and go! "Stupid relegation fairy!" In the nine days, the beautiful eyes of Yi evil scattered cold light, looking at Zhang Ziling unexpectedly to the light of the extinction, also did not come out by sneering. "Although the palace does not know why you can make the palace exert its full strength by virtue of the power of turning saints, it is still a transformation of sainthood. It is impossible to understand the real horror of this realm without stepping into the realm of saints." "Open the country and build the earth!" Yi Xie Na Mei holds the Tianmu spear, aims at Zhang Ziling, and shoots the spear out. When Yixie Na Mei shoots the tianmarsh spear, it becomes a long spear in a moment. It is shot from the eyes across the sky, wrapped by the extinction fire light, and followed by the black light. The land is split into two parts directly where the spear passes, and the hot core is exposed, and thousands of degrees of high temperature scorched the space. Only the afterwave of the attack of the sage, let the earth rock burst, exposed the hot core! There, it is the source of the world! Once the core is destroyed, it also means the end of the world. In other words, the attack of the saint Can easily destroy the world! The wind roared, the thunder flashed, the earth was already devastated and in danger. Yi Xie Na Mei stood on top of nine days, looking at the situation below indifferently, and there was no unnecessary emotion in her eyes. This space is the inner world she condenses, and can be regarded as a mirror of the real world. Everything in it is no different from reality. The battle between God and God is mostly carried out in the inner world, especially at the saint level. After all, every attack of the sage has the power of extermination. If not limited, the whole Three Kingdoms of the earth have long been in the past God to God''s struggle! Zhang Ziling is near the dark light at this time. The violent energy is coming to him. The spirit devouring sword is constantly shaking in this power, and the sword rings through the world. In a moment, Zhang Ziling was completely swallowed by black light, the terror of the afterwave swept around, the earth was directly overturned!Zhang Ziling was in the black light, and the evil Qi around him resisted the attack of the black light. His white hair was also gradually infected by the dead air. Zhang Ziling''s breath dropped rapidly. It seemed that he would be eroded by the black light at any time. "I don''t seem to need my Tianma spear." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s present state, Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes become indifferent. She is about to raise her hand to take back Tianma spear, but her action suddenly stagnates and her eyes flash with shock. "How, how possible!" Yi Xie Nami exclaimed. "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha Zhang Ziling laughs in the black light. ShangXu Lingjia has become dim at the moment, and Lingli Gangyuan has also become cracked. However, Yi Xie Na Mei could not see the slightest fear from Zhang Ziling''s face, only saw endless excitement! "Is this a madman?" At the moment, the attack of Tianma spear also came. The spear tip hit the soul devouring magic sword sword, and the terrible aftershock swept around. The earth finally could not bear the battle aftereffect of this degree and burst into pieces! The core of the earth was completely exposed, and the blazing fire was burning. Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Nami had already stood in the middle of the universe. The atmosphere spreads into the universe, and the wind blows everywhere! "That''s it! More strength Zhang Ziling laughs wildly, the blood wing behind him has been completely infected with dead air, and his own breath has dropped to the extreme. However, Yi Xie Na Mei still can''t see Zhang Ziling''s fear! "Madman, if you want to die, I''ll help you!" Yixie nameI was completely infuriated by Zhang Ziling''s laughter. The black light became brighter, the Tianma spear doubled again, and the soul eating magic sword became slightly curved. The harsh friction sound sounded between heaven and earth. The air gradually became thin, without the shackles of the earth, and quickly spread around the universe. The world gradually became quiet, leaving only violent energy to explode in space. Zhang Ziling smiles silently. The soul eating magic sword comes out of his hand, and the Tianma spear hits the upper Xu Ling Jia. "Madman." Yixie nameI saw the spear attacking Zhang Ziling, her eyes gradually became indifferent and her mouth was soft. Tianma spear, with the power of creating the world, will die! The power of ShangXu spirit armour dissipates rapidly, and the dazzling sparks twinkle in the universe. All of a sudden, Yixie meiben''s face became calm and frowned again. Now, Zhang Ziling still has a faint smile on his face and reads something quietly in his mouth. Yixie nameI couldn''t hear what Zhang Ziling was saying, so she read it out with Zhang Ziling''s mouth. "A little What do you mean Yixie Naimei''s pupil shrinks suddenly! Boom! With Yixie''s beautiful voice, the black light was blown away by the monstrous evil gas, and the twenty thousand Zhang Long Tianma spear was Eat up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes were flashing a startling look, looking at the goblet spear swallowed by the devil Qi, and there was no fear in my heart. "This palace should Fear of a relegated immortal? " Yi Xie that beautiful now the brain is a bit chaotic, still can not believe that they can be afraid! "Yes, evil!" Yi Xie Na Mei was very angry with her fear of life. The blue flame began to be around, and it was sending out a terrible momentum. "To die for this palace!" The flames of the sky fell to Zhang Ziling, countless demons were burned and baked clean by the fire. The spear in the sky was faint in the magic spirit and the light was dim. With the magic gas of the flame blowing away most of the time, a violent momentum rose, and the blue flame disappeared directly. "You''re kidding, aren''t you?" At this time, the breath of Zhang Ziling once again soared, and the power of tianmarsh spear dropped rapidly, and changed from 20000 meters to normal shape. Zhang Ziling holds the spear of Tianmu in his left hand and the spirit sword in his right hand. The strong spirit of Zhang Ziling is so amazing that Yixie Na Mei Du is shocked. Saint realm! Now Zhang Ziling''s momentum has reached the realm of saints! Subconsciously, Yixie Na Mei stepped back a few steps, and the fear in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. After the attack, the divine power in Yixie Na beauty body has been consumed almost. Moreover, it is not the divine world. There is no way to restore the power of Yixie at all In other words, Yi Xie Na Mei is no longer Zhang Ziling''s opponent! Yi Xie that beauty how not to think, Zhang Ziling can turn her attack into his own strength of strength! When Zhang Ziling was a holy land, Yixie beauty still had to do its best. Now Yixie beauty is exhausted, and Zhang Ziling has stepped into the realm of saints. Yi Xie Na Mei naturally has no war intention. "Well! The power of the gods Although it''s a bit hard to eat, it turns out to be good. " Zhang Ziling pinched his powerful fist, and the smile in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. "The long-term power, the energy absorbed this time, is enough for me to work hard for a long time!" "Thanks, you are on the virtual spirit armor." Zhang Ziling spoke softly, and the virtual spirit armor flickered several times with blue awn, and then turned into a blue light and returned to the Najie. This energy conversion has reached the limit of the upper virtual spirit armor. There is the existence of upper virtual spirit armor. As long as Zhang Ziling can withstand the enemy''s attack, Zhang Ziling can convert the energy in those attacks into the most pure spirit power through the upper virtual spirit armor, so that Zhang Ziling can absorb and recover the damage. Since Zhang Ziling ascended the throne, he has never used the character of virtual spirit armor again, but did not expect to use the virtual spirit armor again, it was on earth. Now Zhang Ziling''s internal injury has recovered to nearly half, and the state has returned to the realm of saints In the face of god Buddha, Zhang Ziling can also calmly deal with it. "It seems that the power level of the gods on this earth is almost catching up with the xuanxiao continent, and it is worthy of completely imprisoned the spiritual power of the spiritual source in the gods. With a complete spiritual source, I''m afraid the divine world of the earth is equivalent to a hole in xuanxiao mainland, right Zhang Ziling looks up at the beauty of Yi evil in the distance from the void, and a slight tick at the corner of his mouth, "although the quality of the earth''s spiritual source is not as good as that of xuanxiao continent, the source of spirit is the source of spirit after all It is no surprise that saints can make this level. " "However, there is no spiritual source in the world for a long time, and the spiritual power becomes exhausted, the strong will no longer emerge, and the gap between the world and the divine world is becoming larger and bigger." "Heaven is controlled by the divine court, and the power of the world monks is declining If the earth had no external interference, the era of the divine court would continue until the world dried up and died. " Zhang Ziling squinted, and his thoughts drifted away. After returning to the state of saints, the beauty of Yi Xie in the same state of saints can no longer excite Zhang Ziling. "But there are no powerful people in the world of great empire. It seems that the time for gods to master the source of spirit is not too long, at most tens of thousands of years." "That is, it has not been long since the war between gods and men has passed. Thus, the list of gods recorded in the historical records is the war of people and gods competing for the source of spirit. " "Interesting This source of spirit should be imprisoned by the Chinese Tianting now! " "Heaven and spirit There are still many interesting things in the court. " Zhang Ziling smiled, and a red light flashed in his eyes. Next moment, Zhang Ziling suddenly disappeared in place. "Gone?" Yi Xie Na Mei was wondering what Zhang Ziling was muttering, but suddenly found Zhang Ziling disappeared in the original place. He was shocked and hurriedly looked around him to know where Zhang Ziling is now. "Yi Xie Na Mei, I think that in your part that you didn''t let our emperor down, this time, we will spare you a life." Just when Yi Xie Na Mei nervously looks for Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly appears behind the beauty of Yi Xie, which scares Yi Xie Na Mei. Before Yixie beauty came to her, she felt a sudden change in the sky and the surrounding scenery changed rapidly.Yixie nameI returned to Fuji mountain pass again. Zhang Ziling was standing in front of her, looking at her with a smile on her face. "Damn it!" Yixie nameI immediately broke out with a strong momentum and was ready to attack and kill Zhang Ziling. "If you don''t want to destroy your country, just do it." Zhang Ziling did not respond to the beautiful movements of Yi Xie, just a faint smile. With the power level of saints, only once collision, the whole Japan will be instantly turned into fly ash, countless lives. Although she is the goddess of netherworld and the master of the Japanese underworld, she doesn''t care about human life But if the whole Japan and even the whole world disappeared because of her, it was not only the gods of Gao Tianyuan who would not let her go, but even all the deities would list her as a deadly enemy. After all, the gods need to rely on faith to gather strength. If the whole world is destroyed, the divine world will disappear sooner or later. Ezra Nami could not bear the price. Moreover, even if Yixie nameI started, he was not Zhang Ziling''s opponent at all. Therefore, Zhang Ziling was sure that Yixie nameI would not start again. Sure enough, after Zhang Ziling said this, Yixie nameI became calm and stopped attacking. "What do you really want to do?" Yixie nameI looked at Zhang Ziling angrily. Originally, she was summoned to the world by eight ancient jades from the underworld. She was ready to go back to the world. But she didn''t expect to kill such a person on the way. She not only lost her divine power, but also seemed to have relied on her and swayed in front of her all the time. But I can''t beat him! "Didn''t I say that before..." Zhang Ziling looked at Yi Xie''s beautiful smile and said, "I ask, you are good to answer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 After Zhang Ziling said this, Yi Xie''s beautiful face became extremely ugly. She was not used to talking to her with such lofty words. In the past, both mortals and immortals had no more awe of her. After getting used to the respect of all living beings, a person whose posture is higher than her suddenly appears, which makes her feel uncomfortable. The most painful thing is that Yixie nameI can''t beat Zhang Ziling, so even if Zhang Ziling talks to her like this, she can only bear it. Yixie nameI doesn''t know how strong Zhang Ziling''s fighting power is now. She had to do her best to deal with Zhang Ziling just before she turned to the holy state, not to mention the current situation? Zhang Ziling, who has already broken through to the realm of saints, can''t imagine the extent to which Zhang Ziling''s combat power has reached! Many thoughts flashed in her heart, and she finally bit her lips and nodded, almost humming. "Well." "Good." Looking at the lovely appearance of Yi Xie Na Mei, Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "leave here first." "Well?" Yi Xie Naimei looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously, "where to go?" "It''s just a change of place. Don''t you want to be disturbed by outsiders?" Zhang Ziling laughed and glanced at a group of powerful Japanese security officials who were climbing rapidly at the foot of the mountain. Yixie nameI looked down along Zhang Ziling''s line of sight, and also found those strong ones. She just snorted and then nodded. "Let''s go." Seeing that Yixie nameI nodded, Zhang Ziling laughed again, and then they disappeared in the same place. Fuji mountain pass, only a desolate, under which the Taoist palace slowly collapsed, the body of the first emperor and the bodies of the powerful Daoxing palace were buried in the magma. "All teams, the enemy this time is stronger than ever. Please do your best to deal with it. If necessary Allow suicide attacks! " Wrapped in bandages, the psychic came to Fuji mountain pass again. The wound on his chest was healed. Although his face was still a little pale, it did not seem to be a big problem. "All the deicide weapons are on standby. After the enemy appears, one team, two teams and three teams will feint. Even if four teams and five teams rescue the wounded, the rest will protect the deicide weapons!" The bandage man ordered to challenge daoxinggong again. After losing the battle and fleeing before, they brought all the top weapons of the Ministry of security. Suddenly, such a powerful and uncontrollable force appeared in their own country. In addition to surrender, the Ministry of security had only the choice of destroying it. The weapons they transported are the most cutting-edge deicide weapons developed by countless top scientists who spent decades in the world and combined with the characteristics of friars. This kind of weapon was originally used to deal with the crisis of national destruction, but after meeting daoxinggong, the Japanese security ministry resolutely moved out the top power in their country! It can blow out a super-s-level strongman with one shot, and its power can completely move mountains and rivers. That is to say, in the view of the Japanese security ministry, the threat of daoxinggong to them has reached the level of destroying the country! "Captain! Go and see it At this time, a member of the security department rushed out from the inside of Mount Fuji and yelled at the bandage man in panic. "What''s the matter?" Looking at the panic of the team member, the bandage man frowned tightly. Without any hesitation, he turned into a light and rushed into Mount Fuji. "This, this is..." Standing in front of the broken bluestone gate, the bandage man was stunned. "Captain?" Suddenly, the bandage stopped. He found that the strongest in the security department, the super-s ability, always keeps calm and crumbles Now the body is shaking. "How, how?" Sweating from his broken forehead, he shook his hand and pressed it on the huge gate of bluestone. "Who did it?" The collapse was just a slight push, and the huge blue stone gate collapsed, and the circular stone ladder was displayed in front of the powerful people of the security department. I wonder if there is such a magnificent building in Mount Fuji. "Who on earth..." The collapse looked at the ruins of Daoxing palace, which was submerged by the magma. He swallowed his saliva hard, and the shock in his eyes could not disperse for a long time. When he came to Qingshi gate, the scene of Daoxing palace had already reached his mind The whole Daoxing palace has a strong smell of blood, and there is no life. Many white bones exist in the ruins. Collapse can be sure, those white bones A lot of it''s from the people who fought with them before! In other words, the Daoxing palace, which has the power to destroy all the super forces in their country, was in the short period of time when they fled Be destroyed! I can''t imagine what kind of forces can do this. "Don''t you..." The collapse suddenly thought of something, regardless of the reaction of other strong people, directly rushed to Fuji mountain pass, looked up to the sky, where there is a little Yin and magic."The world It''s broken. " The broken eyes narrowed and murmured in their mouths. "Captain, we......" At this time, a member of the security department came to the back of the crash and asked softly. "Leave two teams of personnel to survey, the rest Take the team. " The collapse has brought up the mind, said the plain. "Those mysterious strong people..." The security department members hesitated. "They are all dead, and now there is something more important to do." The collapse just said a little, did not explain to the security department members, jumped down Fuji mountain. "All, all dead..." The security department member was stunned, looked at the broken figure disappear in the cloud sea, subconsciously turned around, looked at the ruins inside the Fuji mountain, "what happened to me?" "Ancient records of ancient books are rare Is it going to be back in the world? " ¡­¡­ "The humble things of all people, this palace does not drink!" At a Starbucks in Tokyo, Yixie Na Mei was disgusted to push the coffee away from her face and watch Zhang Ziling hum. Yi Xie beauty never thought of her mother God, the goddess of yellow spring, one of the strongest in the world of gods, and the great power of the saint realm, who drank coffee among a bunch of ordinary people! Looking at the performance of Yi Xie Na Mei, Zhang Ziling just smiled. "It''s just that sitting here is more comfortable talking. I don''t want to stand and ask you a lot of questions." Zhang Ziling reclined on the sofa and looked at Yi Xie''s beautiful smile. "What do you want to ask, this palace wants to return to the divine world." Yixie, who swore, never wanted to return to the world of God! "No hurry..." Zhang Ziling sipped a sip of coffee, and was hot and covered his eyes. "I have to be sure Gao Tianyuan doesn''t know what we are doing." Zhang Ziling light words, let Yi Xie that beautiful eyes slightly change! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Inexplicably, many people feel that the temperature in Starbucks has dropped a few minutes, and they can''t help shivering. "What do you mean?" Yixie nameI soon regained her calm and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "On the surface." Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile on his face. For a moment, they fell into silence and looked at each other. I don''t know how long later, Yixie nameI sighed, took down the crystal necklace from her neck and threw it to Zhang Ziling. "This is the proof that I went back to Gao Tianyuan. Without it, I would not be able to return to Gao Tianyuan, and naturally there would be no way to convey information to the gods of Gao Tianyuan." Yi Xie Naimei snorted with displeasure on her face. For thousands of years, Yixie Nami has never been so suppressed by a relegated immortal. "Thank you for your cooperation." Seeing that Yixie nameI took down the necklace, Zhang Ziling laughed, but did not move. Yixie nameI confronts Zhang Ziling again. "Well?" Yixie Naimei raised her eyebrows and hummed. "Well." Zhang Ziling responded with a smile. "Hum!" Yixie nameI completely lost her attitude to Zhang Ziling. She called out eight pieces of ancient jade and piled them up in front of Zhang Ziling. "This Baqi jade is also given to you. It''s really gone!" "Don''t be so excited." When Zhang Ziling saw that Yixie was beautiful, his eyes were almost spewing out fire, but he just laughed. Then he received the crystal necklace and Baqi jade together. Gao Tianyuan is equivalent to the Tianting of China, where the Japanese gods live. Although Zhang Ziling is not afraid of them now, God is always a God. It is easy to block Zhang Ziling on this earth. After all, the Lu family also has some assets in Japan. It is better to avoid some troubles. "Nothing else?" At the moment, Yixie nameI was itching to hate Zhang Ziling. Naturally, she would not give Zhang Ziling a good face. If it wasn''t for Yixie nameI who was sure that she couldn''t beat Zhang Ziling, I''m afraid that she would drag Zhang Ziling to the underworld and let him be his servant forever. Looking at Yi Xie''s beautiful, charming and angry appearance, Zhang Ziling was more interested. It was also an interesting thing to be able to make a goddess of huangquan look like this. However, Zhang Ziling did not forget the business, and soon got serious. Looking at Yi Xie Na Mei, he asked, "as the God of the underworld, have any strangers entered the area under your jurisdiction?" "Stranger?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yixie nameI was stunned at first, then thought for a while, and then said: "the last time a secondary human entered the underworld It should have been decades ago. What happened? " "Decades ago..." Hearing Yixie''s beautiful words, Zhang Ziling pondered for a while, completely ruling out the possibility that Ziyou''s soul and soul were in the Japanese underworld. The purpose of those who take away Ziyou''s soul and soul will not be so simple. Naturally, it will not let the soul and soul die easily. In order to preserve one soul and one soul, one needs something from Yin to cold. It is even more difficult to find such a deity on earth. The other way to preserve the soul is to store it in the underworld, where Yin is diffused, which is naturally suitable for the preservation of the soul. Zhang Ziling doesn''t think that the existence of Ziyou''s soul and soul is just a ghost. Even the first emperor and ghost emperor could not do such a thing. "Let''s get to the bottom of it for the time being." After eliminating the possibility that Ziyou''s soul was hidden in the Japanese underworld, Zhang Ziling continued to ask Yi Xie Nami, "do you know where the entrance to the underworld is in China?" "Entrance to the underworld of China..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "as a banished immortal in China, you don''t know the entrance to the underworld of your country?" "I just need to answer me." Zhang Ziling''s plain expression makes Yi Xie Na Mei''s tone stagnant. "Boring people!" Yixie nameI murmured in a low voice, but still said to Zhang Ziling, "Huaxia Tianting has been isolated from our gaotianyuan for a long time. I don''t know the specific situation there, only the general situation." "About where?" Zhang Ziling asked, he only needed to know the approximate location. In a given range, it is always faster than looking in the whole of China. "I vaguely heard someone say that..." Yixie nameI thought for a moment, "it seems that there are many immortal cultivation sects in the mortal world of China. It is said that there are many people who have become immortals in that sect before, so the gods of China put your underground entrance under the sect, and let the sect guard it That''s all I know. " "The great school of cultivating immortals..." Hearing the beautiful words of Yixie, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was tickled. Nowadays, there are only five forces in the immortal cultivation school in China, and he knows one side. In this way, the task of finding the entrance to the underworld is much easier. "What are you laughing at?" Zhang Ziling, a general of Yixie nameI, began to smile and sneer: "your heaven in China is different from that of Gao Tianyuan. Most of your immortals and gods came from fighting for the source of spirits. There are not a few strong saints. What''s the name of the underworld The king of hell is still in charge of something, but he is directly under heaven. ""If you directly break into your Chinese underworld, you may not be able to escape the fate of death." Yixie nameI looked at Zhang Ziling once, and then said scornfully, "I remember it seems that a monkey of Saint level appeared in your mortal world more than a thousand years ago or how long ago? At the beginning, it may be as strong as you. Relying on its own strength, it is also a dragon palace and a troublemaker. In the end, it was made to be obedient by your Chinese heaven court? As a result, he ran to the West with a reincarnated Buddha. I don''t know what''s going on now. " "That monkey is now a joke in our divine world." "I think your arrogant character is similar to that monkey. I think you will be punished when you go to the underworld of China to make a scene. Tianting is not higher than us. Tianyuan is not so easy to talk about Hearing Yi Xie''s beautiful words, Zhang Ziling was dumb. Then he shook his head and laughed and said, "heaven is not as good as you? If I''m not your opponent What would you do? " As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words came out, the beauty of Yi Xie was slightly stagnant. Indeed, if he could beat Zhang Ziling, he would not be so good at talking. However, there was still much to be done on the surface. Yi Xie Nami immediately retorted: "of course, this palace will just give you a little lesson and let you have a long memory." Anyway, it can''t be beat. Boasting about the beauty of Yixie can still be done. "Is it?" Seeing that Yixie nameI said so, Zhang Ziling just laughed and didn''t break through the last stubbornness of Yixie nameI. "By the way, tell me..." All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling became serious again, looked at Yi Xie Na Mei and asked, "you gods once competed for the spirit source." "I want to hear The truth. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 "Fighting for the spiritual source?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yi Xie Na Mei''s eyes flashed a little doubt, "why do you care about this?" "Say it." Zhang Ziling looked at Yi Xie Na Mei and said faintly that he did not answer her question. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why. Now she wants to beat Zhang Ziling regardless of the existence of the earth. But in the end, she calms down. After all, the strength is great, and Yixie nameI can''t beat Zhang Ziling, so he has to bear with it. After a moment''s pause, Yi Xie Nami slowly opened her mouth and said, "for the dispute over the spiritual source It seems to be tens of thousands of years old in terms of the time between the earth and the earth. I don''t care too much about how long the palace road was. However, we still remember the time when the struggle for spiritual resources ended "How long?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Well In fact, the spiritual source has been controlled by the divine world for tens of thousands of years. More than 3000 years ago, only you in China were left on earth, and some of them were still under the control of human beings. Therefore, China is the place with the most abundant spiritual power on earth. " Yixie nameI fell into thinking, "at that time, you Chinese broke out a war of astonishing nature. Of course, the final victory was still your gods. Human beings were defeated miserably. It seems that one dynasty was destroyed and the spiritual source was completely deprived. Many gods in China today are sealed in that battle." "The residual power of spirit source has been almost consumed up to now. It is estimated that no one will be able to fly into the divine world again in the future." Yixie Nami said, and there was still some sigh in her eyes. After all, the war seemed to her as if it was yesterday. Although she did not participate in the war of God worship in China, she was still shocked by the magic power of destroying the heaven and the earth. Those are the strongest humans she has ever seen. "So, is the war of the gods in ancient books and legends the war of fighting for the source of spirits?" Zhang Ziling pondered for a while, savoring the words of Yixie nameI just now. "Aren''t you a banished immortal? Didn''t you take part in that war? " Seeing Zhang Ziling lost in thought, Yixie Naimei asked curiously. In her opinion, Zhang Ziling was once an immortal and should know more about this period of history than she did. "No Zhang Ziling stretched out a stretch, did not care about the way back, "almost, you can go." Yixie nameI sat opposite Zhang Ziling, but did not move. She just looked at Zhang Ziling quietly. "Well?" Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows were slightly raised, looking at the beauty of Yixie. "You are not an immortal, you are a mortal!" All of a sudden, Yi Xie Nami''s voice became cold and black. Many customers in Starbucks felt that the temperature around them was getting colder and colder, so they walked out of the store unconsciously. Soon, very few people were still at Starbucks. "So what?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, "from the beginning to the end, you are calling me banishment." "What are you asking for?" Yixie nameI had a deep voice. She had always thought that although Zhang Ziling was in the mortal world, she could be regarded as an immortal at least. But after Zhang Ziling asked these questions, Yixie nameI suddenly responded. As the once immortal god of China, Zhang Ziling could never be ignorant of these history. In other words, Zhang Ziling belongs to the human world! Although this idea seems absurd to her, it is true. A mortal is stronger than a god! When she thought that she had told the truth of the spiritual source to a human being in the realm of saints, she felt a burst of anger. Although the spirit source is confined in the Chinese heaven, and now she does not need spiritual nourishment, she feels very uncomfortable when she thinks that she should have said so much to a mere mortal. Since the gods have confined the spiritual source to the divine realm, the spiritual power of the human world has become more and more scarce. If the ordinary people know the truth of this matter, they will not sincerely worship them, especially those gods who rely on incense to gain strength in the Chinese heavenly court will suffer heavy losses. If the gods know that it is themselves and tell the truth to mortals, I am afraid they will have a lot of trouble in the divine world. When she thought of this, Yixie nameI felt agitated and wanted to eat Zhang Ziling. Although she was a super strong person in the divine world, she was not invincible, especially after offending many powerful gods. If this piece of Ziling had been captured by heaven, it would have caused great trouble to the divine world. If the Chinese heavenly court came to gaotianyuan to find Yixie nameI for guilt, then Yixie nameI would not have good fruit to eat. Even Yi Xie Nami may be expelled from Gao Tianyuan. With such a serious consequence, how can Yixie nameI not be angry? "So, what are you going to do?" Looking at Yi Xie''s gloomy face, Zhang Ziling just smiles and asks in a tone of indifference. As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the momentum of Yi Xie''s beauty, which was not easy to condense, disappeared again. At this time, Yixie was beautiful enough to remember that even though Zhang Ziling was a human being, her strength was still a saint''s realm. What''s more, Zhang Ziling''s strength was far higher than her. Even if Zhang Ziling wanted to kill her, she could only admit that she was unlucky and had no way to do it.Yi Xie Na Mei stared at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent appearance, silent, eyes flashing a few light, it seems to be thinking about what. After the silence of Yi Xie Na Mei, Zhang Ziling stood up and prepared to leave. In zhangziling''s view, the things that he asked about Yixie were almost the same. It was meaningless to stay here. As for what Yixie beauty will do next, it is not Zhang Ziling will care. "Wait a minute!" When Zhang Ziling just got up, Yixie Na Mei hurriedly began to stop him. "What''s up?" "Where are you going?" Yi Xie Na Mei looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "What''s your business?" Zhang Ziling did not answer the question of Yi Xie Na Mei. "I!" Yixie, who had a good time, then continued to say, "you took away my Qi jade necklace and Baqi jade. Now my power is not enough to return to gaotianyuan..." "So?" Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows, and he didn''t care about the beauty of Yi Xie. Zhang Ziling would not have intended to let Yi Xie Na Mei answer Gao Tianyuan too early, otherwise, if Gao Tianyuan and Tianting were ventilated, his plan to go to the Chinese underworld might be hindered a little, and Zhang Ziling would not block himself. Let Yi Xie Na Mei abuse in the world for a while, anyway, this Japanese is her creation, she has a sense of discretion. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s attitude, Yi Xie Na Mei clenched her fist again, and her dislike for human beings seemed to deepen a point. "I''ll follow you before I return to the high heavens." Now Yixie Na Mei does not want Zhang Ziling to find Tianting trouble before she returns to gaotianyuan. Since Yixie Na Mei can not stop Zhang Ziling, at least, it should also be looked at by the side, so that she can not know what offends the Chinese Tianting. Hearing Yixie saying this, Zhang Ziling was a little stunned, "what are you doing with me?" "This is the freedom of the palace." Yi Xie said that she could not beat Zhang Ziling, but it was easy to follow Zhang Ziling. God, there is always a means of God. Looking at Yi Xie''s beauty, Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed. There was no way to take the beauty of Yi evil. He can''t follow himself because he doesn''t want Yi Xie. He does it with the saints, right? Although Zhang Ziling can defeat Yixie Na Mei, he still has to pay some price. Before the injury is fully recovered, Zhang Ziling will not lose his power because of some boring things. "Just, as you like." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 In front of the Lushi building in Osaka, the crowd is bustling. "Sometimes I really can''t understand why you mortals like to live in this kind of cold stone pillar. There is no artistic conception at all." Yi Xie Nami looks at the skyscraper ahead and complains. "It''s just the inevitable product of world development." Zhang Ziling said blandly, "of course, if there is a spiritual source in the world, the earth''s science and technology will not be so developed, monks everywhere, naturally there will not be such buildings you despise." "Hum!" After Zhang Ziling finished, Yixie nameI snorted and didn''t take his words. Zhang Ziling is right. Technology is the product of human wisdom. Without spiritual power, human beings will naturally look for other things that can replace spiritual power. Science and technology and cultivation of truth are just two civilizations with different development routes. Yixie nameI''s complaint is simply not happy with Zhang Ziling. Seeing that Yixie was silent, Zhang Ziling did not say anything else, and stepped forward. Seeing that Zhang Ziling ignored her, she frowned subconsciously, but she didn''t say anything, so she followed up. "Well?" When she came to the entrance, she suddenly stopped and looked at a corner. A cold light flashed in her eyes, "sneaky mortal, come out!" Yixie nameI''s cold drink made the surrounding temperature drop a lot, and many people began to shiver. Yixie nameI''s unusual success attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention and looked back to where she could see her eyes. "No! Don''t do it This is, a woman came out of the corner, looking at Yi Xie Na Mei with a guilty face. This woman is shayijia who was rescued by Zhang Ziling from Daoxing palace! At that time, after Zhang Ziling sent out the women of shayijia with spiritual power, shayijia intended to wait for Zhang Ziling to come out and thank them. However, shayijia didn''t expect that after that, the whole mount fuji was blocked by the Japanese security ministry. Shayijia waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Zhang Ziling to come out. Finally, shayijia found the Lushi building by contacting Zhang Ziyou. Shayejia just found here. Unexpectedly, she was caught by Yi Xie Nami. "Humble mortals." Yixie nameI saw Sha also came out, with dead air around her fingers. For a moment, shayijia even felt the breath of death, and he could not help but feel a touch of death in his heart. What a terrible man! "Stop it." Just as Sha Yiji was dying, a cool voice came into shayijia''s ears, which surprised shayijia very much. Zhang Ziling! "What? Do you care if I kill a mortal? " Yixie nameI looked at Zhang Ziling coldly and asked. "I don''t care." Zhang Ziling chuckled in front of Yi Xie Na Mei. "Don''t you get out of the way?" Yi Xie Nami said, "her furtive appearance is obviously aimed at us. Although we don''t know what the purpose of this mortal is, we should solve it in advance." "I mean no harm!" Hearing Yi Xie''s beautiful words, Sha also added a tight heart and quickly opened his mouth to explain. "Hum, if you have any malice, my palace will judge. When you return to the underworld, everything will be clear." Yixie Nami said coldly, in her opinion The life of ordinary people is just like grass root, so we don''t need to care about it. "Why are you so unreasonable? I didn''t do anything, and I didn''t come to you. I can do whatever I want with my strength? " Hearing the words of Yixie nameI, even if the breath of Yixie nameI now makes Sha Yijia feel guilty, but shayijia is still a little angry, and he is ready to take people''s lives, which is unreasonable. "If we do things in this palace, ordinary people will not understand them." Yixie nameI didn''t care about shayijia''s question. Instead, she looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "get out of my way." "Well It''s a real hassle. " Looking at a man and a God, Zhang Ziling sighed. Then he came directly to Yi Xie Na Mei''s face. He grabbed her hand and said, "stop! This is the world, not your underworld, nor Gao Tianyuan! " When Zhang Ziling grasped the beauty of Yixie, it was not easy to condense the beauty of Yixie, and the magic power disappeared. A little surprise flashed in Yixie''s beautiful eyes. Just as she was about to gather her power again, she saw a cold light in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "Hum! I''ll let you go this time. " Yixie nameI snorted and gathered up her strength. Up to now, Yi Xie Nami still hasn''t adapted to the rules of the world. If we put it in the past I''m afraid she''s taken thousands of lives now. The goddess of the netherworld is not called for nothing. After seeing that the beauty of Yixie had subsided, Zhang Ziling released her hand, turned to look at shayijia and asked, "what are you doing here?" "I, I..." "The ninth emperor, miss shayejia?" When shayijia had not opened his mouth, he saw Zhang Ziling three people just after he walked out of the Lushi building. He could not help but shout.Three people''s eyes happened to look at the star, let the star inexplicably hit a shiver. "What''s the matter?" ¡­¡­ On the top floor of Lushi mansion, Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou are sitting together. They are looking at shayijia and Xingyu who are sitting opposite each other. They are leaning against the window and looking at the scenery outside the window. "In this case, miss shayaga has helped you a lot, but I am not polite." Zhang Ziling smiles and sighs at the coincidence in his heart. Zhang Ziling did not think that the man he saved in Daoxing palace helped his sister. In a sense, if shayijia hadn''t taken Zhang Ziyou to Hokkaido, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling would have taken a lot of effort to find Zhang Ziyou. In this way, shayijia also helped Zhang Ziling a lot. "I''m here to thank you After all, it''s better to thank you in person for saving me. " Sha also added with a light smile, "and the strength of Miss Ziyou is much higher than me. What I can help is a trivial matter." "Hypocrisy." Yixie nameI glanced at shayejia, and then murmured. I don''t know why, Yi Xie Na Mei is not happy to see the sand inexplicably, and there is no reason. Even Yi Xie Na Mei is a little puzzled. Why does she get angry with a mortal because she is a God. "You''re welcome, Miss Sawyer." Zhang Ziling looked at the sand and chuckled, "you helped youyou. I know this is enough." "You seem to have something on your mind. Maybe we can help you." Zhang Ziling could see that it was one thing for shayijia to thank him, but it was another to ask him for help. And Zhang Ziling doesn''t like to owe others. It''s a fact that Sha also helped his sister, so Zhang Ziling did not exclude helping shayijia through difficulties. As a casual monk, he has good strength, and unconsciously reveals the temperament of a big family lady. Naturally, Zhang Ziling can see that Sayaka is a man with a story. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 Zhang Ziling once the words exit, Sha also adds is a stagnation first, then laughed two times, Zhang Ziling saw her intention is to let her a bit embarrassed. Indeed, to find Zhang Ziling to thank you is only one aspect of Sha Jia. The main purpose of Sha is to help Zhang Ziling through the difficulties. Originally Sha Jia intended to be willing to help himself as long as Zhang Ziling would like to pay whatever the price. But now Zhang Ziling has not waited for his own opening, he took the lead in saying that he should help himself This is to let sand also add heart bottom not to produce a bit of guilt. After all, I have come to thank you for my impure purpose. "I......" Sha also hesitated and thought whether she should turn to Zhang Ziling. Although she felt guilty, she needed Zhang Ziling''s strength too much to help her through the difficulties. "It is not pure purpose. If you come to this palace This palace has brought you back to the underworld! " The beautiful Yi Xie at the window can not help but sneer at the sand again. "Brother, your friend seems to have a lot of opinions on sister shaega!" Zhang Ziyou saw the beauty of Yi evil with cold face, and said in a whisper in Zhang Ziling''s ear. "Maybe it was something exciting." Zhang Ziling smiled helplessly, and he did not know why it would become such for Yi Xie. It is reasonable that as one of the Japanese mother gods, we should not be so angry with a mortal. The gap between the two sides is too big. Even Sha also really killed Yixie Na Mei. Yi Xie Na Mei should not be so expressed. The beauty of Yi Xie is like a little girl who has been angry. There is no sage state God should be. Yi Xie Na Mei naturally heard the whispers of Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou, but she couldn''t tell herself why she was like this, so she had to hum cold and fly out of the window. She needs to get out and breathe. Calm down. After Yixie went out, shajiaton was relaxed, and the pressure was gone. Shajia also did not know why, as if she was born with that strange woman has a general resentment, before the Ming Dynasty have not met. However, because Yi Xie Na Mei left, Sha also added no pressure, and temporarily put down his guilt, decided to turn to Zhang Ziling. "Well, that Lord nine, "said Sha, learning the name of Xingyu, looking at Zhang Ziling," I beg you Save my family. " After Sha also added this sentence, Zhang Ziyou and Xingyu''s expression changed immediately. They did not know that Sha also added the story behind it! Before they were together, shaega always kept that confidence very much, everything in the hands of the way, but now Zhang Ziyou and Xingyu do not look at the sand deeply, and want to know what is hidden behind the sand. Zhang Ziling is looking at Sha Jiajia silently at this moment. Before that, he probably guessed the background of Sha also. Except for the big lady who had left the big family, no one could be more in line with the temperament of Sha and the present. "Tell me how I can help you." Zhang Ziling light road. Seeing Zhang Ziling willing to help himself, Sha also suddenly appeared happy, and said quickly: "our family is a medium force in Japan, on the south of Jiuzhou island." "Because our family has a special constitution, if combined with people, we can improve each other''s cultivation." "There is a bit of bitterness in Sha Jia''s eyes," because of this special ability, our family was soon stared at by a top power. After they made a little trick, all of our people became slaves of that family. I escaped very hard. I have been wandering outside for more than ten years, and I have not found a way to save the family... " "I don''t even know my family is still in." After that, Sha also added the eye socket not from red up, originally she has completely abandoned There are eight super forces behind the family, but the appearance of Zhang Ziling has made her hope. Can destroy the eight snake Qi family by hand, and it must be easy to deal with the great forces that make sand and despair! "I know." Zhang Ziling nodded, "you are a little bit ready, let''s go." Having this constitution, he was taken as a slave. It is not necessary to know that Zhang Ziling may only destroy the great forces in the past and find out whether there are still people living in shayaga. "Brother, can I follow you?" Zhang Ziyou looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. Zhang Ziling grinned and rubbed Zhang Ziyou''s head, and said softly, "Ziyou, you will go back to Nanzhou city first, and I will get you back when I finish the work here." Zhang Ziling does not want her sister to see her killing. Moreover, if Zhang Ziyou''s soul is in Huaxia, once Zhang Ziyou returns to Huaxia, Zhang Ziyou will feel it if his soul is within a certain range. Zhang Ziyou returned to China early, which is helpful to find a soul and soul.And there is a ghost gobbling sword beside Zhang Ziyou. Zhang Ziling doesn''t have to worry about Zhang Ziyou''s safety. Zhang Ziling also believes that it will take no time to deal with the sand added matters. Maybe Zhang Ziling may return home before Zhang Ziyou. After all, with the current strength of Zhang Ziling, it is still easy to jump across national boundaries. "Brother..." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Zhang Ziyou was stunned, then chuckled and nodded. Zhang Ziyou knows that her brother asked her to go back to China first, and must have his own consideration. As for Xingyu, he could not bargain with Zhang Ziling. Zhang asked him to return to China first, and he would not dare to stay for more than a half a moment. After all, although Zhang Ziling is his master''s brother, the identity of the Nine Emperors has been deeply rooted in the heart of Xingyu. Now, Xingyu is naturally awed by Zhang Ziling and can not be made again. "After you return to China, you will contact Cheng Huang first, and let him arrange the school of Yamei. She will also go with you. You can ask her for the problems of cultivation. She has a good talent." "Well, Ziyou hasn''t seen brother Cheng Huang for a long time." Zhang Ziyou nodded cleverly, and looked at zhangziling and asked, "what about sister Xiao Shuang and Qianqian? Do they go back with us? " "No, they will return to Hong Kong to deal with the industry in Japan, so they will not be with you." Zhang Ziling explained to Zhang Ziyou, and then smiled at Zhang Ziyou: "don''t be polite to Cheng Huang. If you have any requirements, please mention it. The boy is living a lot now. You can''t be aggrieved." When Zhang Ziling heard, Zhang Ziyou laughed out with a laugh. She was familiar with Cheng Huang. At the beginning, she was his brother and Cheng Huang who took themselves to cover the wind and rain for themselves. Zhang Ziyou had regarded Cheng Huang as his brother for a long time, and she would not be polite to Cheng Huang. "Well, that''s it. You''ll go back to China first. Brother Go and go back. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Japan, Kyushu Island, seaside town, only one road to this, the town is not known to many people. A jeep came from a distance, rolled up a large amount of smoke and stopped at the entrance of the town. A leg with black boots and stockings stepped down from the car. It was only from that leg that the master was absolutely of excellent figure. Soon, a long haired woman with sunglasses came down from the car, wearing a black short leather skirt and a waist tight leather jacket, which made her proud and tall chest more attractive. In the corner of the woman''s mouth, always with a little disdain, but this has increased her a bit of cold and gorgeous feeling. "Is this Kowloon town? It''s a great disappointment to the palace. " The woman took off the sunglasses and looked at the broken stone tablet in front of the town. This woman is the goddess of yellow spring, Yixie that beautiful! "And I didn''t force you to come." Zhang Ziling walked out of the car and wore a brown jacket, which was very similar to those explorers in the game. "But I am curious. Why do you care so much about sand?" "Hum! This house has its own consideration! " Yi Xie Na Mei did not answer Zhang Ziling''s words positively, but he made a fool of the way. Actually, now Yixie beauty does not know why she also adds so much to sand. She has a slight aversion to sand at the bottom of her heart. It is absolutely problematic to be a God, but so perverse to a mortal. So Yixie Na Mei decided to follow up, and wanted to find out what the reason was. Only the state of being a saint can affect her mood, and sand can not reach this realm obviously, which means that she has been under the technique unconsciously. As a Mother God, but was put into the art, this is absolutely terrible thing, and can do this kind of thing, absolutely in the divine world status is no lower than her. So Yixie beauty had to come. Sha Jia got off at last. After arriving in Jiulong Town, Sha also became very nervous. Although it is her hometown, she has too terrible memories. Now Sha Jia doesn''t even know if there are relatives in the world! The whole family was arrested as slaves and used as a cultivation pot for others to cultivate. Over ten years, even if the members of the family were immortal, they were not confident to live and were crazy. No one can live as long as a livestock. Shajia also came back here, but she didn''t want to rescue her own members. She only had to pay off the debts of the forces who had committed the crime. "Let''s go ahead and see. The current situation of this town is that ordinary people and monks in the cultivation community live together. The great forces of shayijia may have been fully integrated into the town. We need to take a little time to confirm it." After sweeping the town with spirit, Zhang Ziling found that the monks and ordinary people had been completely integrated. It might take a little effort to find the big force that grabbed the shayaga family. "But Sha also added that there are traces of the eight families of snake Qi behind this powerful force. The marks of the eight families are still very easy to find out. Pay more attention." On the street of the town, Zhang Ziling ordered. "Why is that so troublesome? Can you just grab it all and torture it? A bunch of mortals. What are you doing so complicated? " I don''t know why, when Yixie Na Mei enters Jiulong Town, it becomes more and more irritated. If it wasn''t for Zhang Ziling to be by her side, I''m afraid that Yixie Na Mei has already been raped and destroyed the town. Zhang Ziling noticed the change of Yixie''s beautiful mentality, and swept the beautiful body with the spirit, but nothing was found. With the strength of Zhang Ziling''s spirit, the Holy Spirit has not been reached. If you want to find out why Yi Xie Na Mei becomes irritable, you must wait for the technique to burst out. Zhang Ziling is also curious about what kind of talent can affect the emotion of a saint in silence. However, it is obvious that the change of Yixie Na Mei cannot be separated from Shajia and the town. The answer should be found here, so Zhang Ziling is not very urgent. What he is going to do now is to help sand and revenge. As for the answer to the change of Yixie beauty, the time will naturally rise to the water. The sage who is hidden in the dark makes Zhang Ziling not excited from the beginning. Soon, Zhang Ziling three people came to the only pub in the town. Yi yinamei did not wait for Zhang Ziling to act, and kicked the door of the pub first, which attracted the attention of all people in the pub. "Is there anyone in the shirt family, please stand out for this palace!" The beautiful voice of Yi Xie contains some divine power, which is blowing in the ears of all, which makes the eardrum of all people hurt. Behind the beauty of Yi evil, Sha also looked at the impetuous beauty of Yi evil, and did not respond to it. Is this, so arrogant? Not only Sha also added that in mind, everyone in the pub thought so, and the eyes to Yi Xie''s beauty became extremely bad. Those who dare to be arrogant in Jiulong Town generally don''t see the sun the next day.Because this is a remote town, and most of the people in the monk town are practitioners, so the people here don''t take human life seriously. Once some foreigners come here, they can''t get out of the town alive. The emperor is far away. If it was not for the Shangshan family, maybe even the Japanese security ministry would not have a record here. "Who are you, bitch?" A big man with a face full of flesh and blood stood up and yelled at Yi Xie Nami. But before the big man had any action, Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes flashed a bit of black light, and five black lines ran out of his fingers, directly binding the big man. "Despicable waste." Yixie nameI snorted in disgust, and then the big man uttered a scream and turned into a corpse. Yixie nameI vented all her inexplicable disgust on the strong man. When the strong man''s body hit the floor, the people in the tavern didn''t know what had happened. Zhang Ziling glanced helplessly at the corpse of the fallen man and could only laugh at his misfortune that he had run into a gun. Now Yixie nameI has been angry for a long time. If you don''t vent your anger, I''m afraid even Zhang Ziling will not be able to suppress the outbreak of Yixie nameI, and the whole town will disappear. After solving the big man, Yi Xie Nami was much more relaxed. She glanced at the other people in the tavern and said in a cold voice, "I say again for the last time, the people of the upper garment family, get out of here!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 This time, no one was so stupid as to stand up. They didn''t know exactly what Yixie nameI relied on to kill a strong man. Moreover, most of the people in the tavern were monks, and they did not dare to act rashly until they found out the beautiful means of Yixie. After all, no one wants to be a mummy like that wretch for no reason. Seeing that no one stood up, Yi Xie Nami''s face became gloomy again, and her fingers were wrapped with black silk thread. It seemed that she was about to make a move. When the people in the tavern saw the appearance of Yi Xie Nami, a trace of fear flashed on their faces and subconsciously retreated. They do not want to become a mummy on the ground, a time of fear, let them panic. "Since you don''t say so, you will be killed in this palace!" The bloody smile hung on her face, and the black silk thread burst out and shot at the people in the tavern. "North of town!" Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the crowd, and the black silk thread suddenly stopped in the air. Yixie nameI looked at the source of the voice, and saw a relatively small young man come out timidly. As soon as the youth finished, many people glared at him, their eyes full of ferocity. Although the young man was afraid, he pretended not to see their threat. He looked at Yi Xie Nami with a guilty heart and said, "in the mountain in the north, all the people of the upper garment family are there." After hearing that, Yi Lu''s words are slightly evil Zhang Ziling saw that Yixie nameI had finished it so quickly, so he didn''t speak. He followed him and watched her perform. The so-called Shangshan family can barely be regarded as a first-class force in Japan. If there were not eight snake families behind it, I''m afraid they would be reduced to second-class forces. Although in this area, Shangshan family can be regarded as a big Mac, but Zhang Ziling is not interested. After Yi Xie Nami and others took the thin young man out of the tavern, the whole pub became noisy again, and even many people were ready to take a shortcut to inform the Shangshan family to be ready. After all, Jiulong Town is headed by the Shangshan family. The residents here depend on the Shangshan family for a living. What''s more, the reason why they can be unscrupulous is that the Shangshan family exists here, and the surrounding forces and the government dare not intervene. "Just now the woman went to the upper garment shop for trouble. We have to go and inform the upper garment maker." "Yes! We must let the Shangshan family torture the woman severely. It''s too arrogant to dare to kill people in our Jiulong Town. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with your strength "Don''t let go of the other two, a man and a woman. They are with that woman." The more people in the tavern said, the more angry they became. Many people rushed directly to the door of the tavern and wanted to have Yi Xie Na Mei first. They went to Shangshan house one step at a time. But when they opened the door of the tavern, they saw Zhang Ziling leaning against the wall waiting for them. "Hey! How dare you be here alone A few men saw Zhang Ziling standing at the door, and suddenly grinned grimly. "I just suddenly felt that it would be better not to let you report the news. After all, it saves time." A faint smile appeared on Zhang Ziling''s face, and an inexplicable momentum burst out from his body. Suddenly, those who rush to the door, there is a very bad premonition. ¡­¡­ "Here it is." The thin and weak young man stopped at the foot of the mountain, looked at Yi Xie Nami with a guilty heart and said, I don''t know why He was afraid of the momentum that Yi Xie Nami had unconsciously sent out. The thin and weak young man is sure that the beautiful woman beside him is absolutely strong and terrible! He even began to have a sense that the upper garment family would decline. "I hope so..." The thin young man murmured. "Is it here?" Zhang Ziling came from a distance and squinted at the mountain road ahead. Yi Xie Naimei glanced at Zhang Ziling and said, "maybe it''s good for you to sit in this palace." "Thank you very much." Zhang Ziling laughed and then looked at Sha and asked, "are you waiting here or going up with us?" "Go up together." There was a glimmer of firmness in shayijia''s eyes. Although she had no hope that her clan members were alive, she still longed to see her enemies bleeding in front of her. "You and you are going to go to the upper garment shop for trouble?" At this time, the thin young man suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was a little timid. "You can go." Instead of answering the words of the thin and weak youth, she said coldly, "before this palace has any intention of killing." When he heard the cold words of Yixie nameI, the thin and weak youth directly gave a thrill. Then he remembered the Lord who killed but couldn''t even blink his eyes. He immediately swallowed what he wanted to say in his heart and fled from here in a panic. Looking at the back of the fleeing man, Zhang Ziling glanced at the sand beside him, but did not say anything."There is a smell of disgust in this mountain. Go up and have a look." After the thin and weak youth fled, a cold light flashed through her beautiful eyes and said to Zhang Ziling. "It''s kind of interesting." Zhang Ziling also clearly felt that the supernatural power in the body of Yixie was beginning to get restless, and immediately became interested in the things hidden in the mountain. After that, they disappeared at the entrance of the mountain road. Shortly after Zhang Ziling''s three men left, the thin and weak youth who had just escaped ran back again. Looking at the manor vaguely visible in the mountains and forests, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes. "Mom and Dad..." After hesitating for a while, the thin and weak youth still stepped forward and ran into the bushes on one side. In Shangshan manor, many practitioners are quietly sitting in their rooms to practice. After capturing the shayejia family members as slaves, the accomplishments of shangshangjia people have undergone qualitative changes. However, because the Shangshan master did not want to attract the attention of the Japanese major forces, especially the eight families of Sheqi, they explicitly prohibited the clan members from showing their strong strength to the outside world. Everything was mainly low-key, Build up your strength for the next step. It is also because the people of Shangshan family are not allowed to show too strong strength in front of outsiders, so in recent years, there are not many children of Shangshan family going out, and most of them are staying in the family and practicing hard. "It seems that the strength of the upper garment family is more than twice as strong as the rumors outside. It''s interesting." Zhang Ziling came to the gate of the manor, and after glancing at the upper garment manor with the spirit, he chuckled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sha Yijia clenched her fist. She knew why the upper garment family was so strong. "Go to a place in this palace to have a look, and you will handle the group of mortals yourself." At this time, Yixie nameI seemed to have found something. Her eyes became very cold. After a little greeting to Zhang Ziling, she did not wait for Zhang Ziling to respond, but disappeared in the same place. "It seems that something has been found." Zhang Ziling squinted at the place where the beauty of Yixie disappeared, and then he laughed, "well, first help Shaye Jia solve this problem, and then rush to see the excitement." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 The scenery in the manor of Shangxi family is antique, and it looks like it has been for some years. Because there are no outsiders coming to the family for many years except the residents of Jiulong Town, there is no guard at the gate of Shangshan manor. The guards are lax. Zhang Ziling and Sha also easily come in. The manor is very clean and has no imagined filthy situation. After all, the Shangxi family once grabbed all the people of a family to make the cultivation furnace tripod. If only by imagination, the upper garment family should have a dirty environment. But from now on, the upper garment home is very good at the taste of the family. Sand also looked at the surrounding scenery, eyes are all indifferent, the heart hate filled. She escaped from here, and naturally knew how much white bone was hidden under the bright and gorgeous surface. Can say, upper garment family all people are crazy pervert! "Who are you?" Zhang Ziling and shajiagang had just entered the manor, and soon after they were found by the disciples of the upper garment family, they were drunk out loud and angry. At this moment, shaega could not bear his anger. Before the disciple responded, he took out a dagger and stabbed it into the disciple''s heart. After a flash, scarlet blood dyed the disciple''s clothes and Shajia drew the dagger that had been stained with blood from the disciple''s heart. Looking at the startled expression on the disciple''s face, Sha also added a happy bloodthirsty smile on his face. He watched the disciple slowly fall to the ground and let the blood dye the ground red. "Finally It''s on. " Sha Jia did not see the disciple of the upper garment family who fell under her feet. Her bloody face made her more charming. It is not surprising that Zhang Ziling saw that Sha also killed a disciple. Hatred can make people burst out of their own limit. So it is normal for Shajia to kill a disciple. Soon, many people in the upper garment family smelled the smell of blood, rushed out of the room, and when they saw sand and dagger standing in the manor, their eyes changed, and a violent momentum broke out in an instant. "Who are you?" Some older people also shouted to the sand. With the sound of exhaling, more and more people in the family came out, and even some elders with weak breath appeared in the square. Zhang Ziling did not focus on the disciples, in Zhang Ziling''s eyes Now Sha also has a little more strength than most of the disciples in the upper garment family. What really threatens Sha is those old people. When the elders realized that someone was looking at themselves, they did not move their eyes to Zhang Ziling, which was opposite to Zhang Ziling''s. Next moment, they only felt a violent momentum from Zhang Ziling, they couldn''t bear the pressure of the momentum, spit blood and fell to the ground, staring at Zhang Ziling in horror. "Elder?" The elder suddenly spits blood and attracts the attention of many disciples. They rush to the elders and protect them. "You, you Who is it? Why do you want to break into our sweaters? " An elder stood up with the help of a disciple, and looked at Zhang Ziling and Sha, and asked, with the eyes full of haze. It''s not good to come. "Who is it..." Shajiar pulled off the necklace hidden in his chest and threw it in front of the elders. "Peach jade pendant? You are from the Taogu family! " When the elders saw the necklace clearly, their pupils shrunk, and their faces changed instantly. They looked at the sand and yelled, "you were the little girl who escaped in the same year?" "I''m tired of the elders remembering me." Sha also looked at the elders sneer, eyes cold. She and the upper garment family, for death! "I didn''t expect you to come back! I am worried that the furnace tripod is dead. You must make good use of this evil After confirming the identity of Sha, the elders did not flash a bit of joy in their eyes, and looked at the sand with a sneer. "Bastard!" Hearing several elder of the upper garment family, sand also added eye frame instantly became red, and endless hate flashed in his eyes. When sand is ready to rush up recklessly, it is put on the shoulder by a powerful hand, and it stops the action. Sand also added a moment of calm down. "Next is my business. Look at it in the back." Zhang Ziling stood in front of shaega and whispered, "your kindness, you can repay them with the lives of these people." Sha also looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, and was stunned. Soon, sand also added to feel the heart acid, the orbit uncontrolled moist. She has never felt such a sense of security in the past decade. As if there was Zhang Ziling in, nothing would hurt her. When Zhang Ziling stood out, the expressions on the long-term faces also became dignified. Just now Zhang Ziling only broke out momentum and made them several injured. This strength is definitely much stronger than them!"Brother, this is a grudge between our Shangshan family and Taogu family. Are you sure you want to mind your own business?" An elder asked Zhang Ziling that although there were still many strong men in their upper garment family who had not come out, they were not willing to easily provoke such a cruel man. Zhang Ziling''s eyes fell on the elder, and did not answer his words. He just glanced at the corner of his mouth. Then he turned into a phantom and flashed to the elder. Before everyone could react, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of the elder, holding his neck in one hand and lifting him in the air. "Kill you I don''t deserve to be called a thing. " Click! After that, Zhang Ziling broke the elder''s neck and let his body fall to the ground, splashing dust. Bang. The sound of the body crashing down on the ground rings clearly in everyone''s ears, the whole manor In an instant, it was quiet. What happened just now? A lot of people haven''t responded. An elder of their family has been killed like this? At this moment, all people''s brains are still blank. The elders killed by Zhang Ziling, even in Japan, are the strong ones who can step into the first-class queue, and they are all worthy of being ranked on the top of the list! The elder''s twisted neck and the frightful look on his face were deeply engraved in everyone''s mind. Hiss! Everyone took a breath of cold air and looked at Zhang Ziling with horror. All of them, including the rest of the elders, retreated quickly and did not dare to get too close to Zhang Ziling. The strength of this man It''s horrible! This idea appeared in every disciple of Shangshan family. "There are nine emperors in You bastards, none of you want to escape Sha also saw that Zhang Ziling had easily killed a person who was much better than her. She was excited and cheered loudly. Zhang Ziling glanced at the scattered people of Shangshan family. A strange smile appeared in his mouth, and a red light flashed in his eyes. "Let''s get rid of you There''s still business for me to do! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Zhang Ziling''s voice was very flat, without a little kill, but those in the upper garment family sounded like endless cold, making their sweat stand up. "Crazy, crazy and extreme!" There are disciples of the upper garment family who exhale, but they have not much breath. When they face Zhang Ziling, who can be easily killed by the company commander, they always have a fear. At least, they dare to move their mouths before their family leader really comes out. "Is it arrogant? It''s right. " Hearing the disciple''s exhaling, Zhang Ziling raised a slight arc at the mouth corner. The black magic gas immediately filled the manor, and it was very depressing. Many disciples of the upper garment family found in horror that they lost contact with their internal strength after touching the magic spirit, and became ordinary people. "How can it be?" "My strength? Where is the power going? " "The owner? The Lord of the house saves us! " After losing their power, many disciples of the upper garment family can not accept their current situation, and even some people begin to kneel and howl. The people who go to the sweaters are a group who are eager for the ultimate strength. Otherwise, they will not do the abnormal things of grasping all the Taogu people, whether women and children, or adult men, as the abnormal things of cultivating the cupboard. "The peach Valley is the last thing. Stop the old man!" At this time, a huge drink came out from the deep of the manor. Some elders with strong breath rushed out and stared at Zhang Ziling coldly. Under the momentum of their outburst, the demons in the manor became thinner. Some disciples found themselves able to feel the strength of their body, and they could not see the joy on their faces, and looked at them fanatically My own owner. There was a lord of the family with some elders of the crown prince, and the arrogant invader was dead. "Can''t help but come out of the Lord?" Zhang Ziling looked at the strong men who rushed out, his eyes narrowed slightly. "This family can play all here, and it really disappointed me..." "I thought there were eight families covered by snake Qi. I can find some snake Qi eight families here. I didn''t expect anything..." Zhang Ziling sighed in a low voice. "The peach Valley is the last thing, you..." "There''s a lot of crap." Zhang Ziling did not let the leader of the upper garment family continue to talk, and lifted his arm directly and sucked him into his hand. "You waste, even the two monsters I collected can easily kill you." "You..." Bang! Zhang Ziling directly pinched and burst the head of the upper garment owner, leaving his headless body to fall on the ground, and the blood splashed. The whole estate people, at this moment all looked silly. The strongest in their family, the leader who can lead them to the top power, has not been able to speak a complete word in less than ten seconds And it''s dead? Everyone felt a strong sense of suffocation, and deep despair was filled with them. "Home, home owner?" Looking at the headless body on the ground, everyone in the shirt family can not believe the fact that they see in front of them. The eyes of the elder lords are full of fear. Who is that man? Zhang Ziling did not care about the current mental state of the group of Shangxi family. After he easily solved the strongest in the upper garment family, he lost interest in the upper garment family. "It''s the same..." Zhang Ziling raised his hand slightly, and the evil spirit around him bound all the people in the shirt family. The harsh scream and Howling were filled in the manor. "I, my strength!" "Please, please, don''t do that!" Feeling the loss of their own strength, all the disciples of the upper garment family are crazy. Obviously, there is no physical pain, but the fear and fear in their eyes are even more violent than the killing of the Lord! "The desire for power is distorted It''s a bunch of rubbish. " Zhang Ziling looked at the wailing of the upper garment family, five fingers slightly pinched. Bang! All the disciples burst into blood mist with their arms in a flash, and the blood dyed the ground of the red manor. "Good, good!" The thin young man hiding in the dark saw the scene in the manor, and his eyes were full of shock. Before that, he never thought that someone could use his own power to butcher the powerful upper garment home! The shock in the eyes of the thin young man was also covered with endless ecstasy. It seemed that the destruction of the upper garment family was his most wish. Now he wants to rush out, but he is still holding back from his fear of Zhang Ziling''s strength and continues to hide in the dark. "Shaega, these people have lost their resistance completely, and they have been handed over to you for treatment." Zhang Ziling no longer looked at the land of the family of shangjias, who were rolling and howling on the ground, and turned to add to the sand. "Hand it over to me..." Shaega has not come out of shock at this moment. She thought she could not see it in her life Shangxi family is a huge thing that she can never defeat, but in front of Zhang Ziling, it is so vulnerable, even the whole Shangxi family can not even arouse Zhang Ziling''s interest.Looking at Sha Yijia''s trance, Zhang Ziling just laughed and continued: "with your strength, no one here can threaten you. I will come back to pick you up and leave later." "It''s up to you to decide what you''re going to do next." When Zhang Ziling finished, he did not wait for the sand to respond, but disappeared in his place. For a moment, only shayaga was still standing in the manor, and all the people in the upper garment family fell to the ground and howled, and their clothes were soaked with blood. Not long after Zhang Ziling left, shayejia came back to his senses and immediately grabbed a man from the upper garment family to get up. He asked eagerly, "are there any people in the Taogu family alive?" "I, my power..." Instead of answering shayejia''s questions, the shangshajia man kept howling and his eyes were empty. For them who were extremely eager for power, without power, they lost everything, even their life became meaningless. "Kill me." "You bastards Sha also looked at the disciple''s dull appearance, and endless hatred flashed in his eyes, "eager for power! I make you crave strength Shayijia stabbed the dagger into the disciple''s heart, and the blood splashed on her smooth face, "for that little power, you have destroyed our whole family! You know what? " "I want you to be buried with me." Shayejia''s eyes turned red and stabbed the disciple''s chest one knife after another. The disciple''s attitude made Sha Yijia crazy. The rest of the Shangshan people did not pay attention to the disciples who were stabbed to death. Everyone fell into a state of incomparable dullness. The deprivation of strength made them all crazy. Totally crazy. "Please, excuse me, are you Sister Sawyer At this time, a voice with a little guilty heart came into shayaga''s ear. Shayijia stopped his hand movement, raised his head trembling and looked to the sound source. He saw the thin young man who had been leading her way was standing not far away, his eyes red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 About a kilometer away from the manor of the sweater family, Yixie Na Mei stood silently at the entrance of a cave, as if waiting for something. "You''ve settled that?" Yixie Na Mei suddenly said this to the air. "Well, waiting for me?" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s figure appeared slowly in the rear of Yi Xie Na Mei. "I went in once just now." Yi Xie Na Mei calmed down this time, "the source of my emotional change is here." I don''t know when, when, when facing Zhang Ziling, Yi Xie Na Mei began to not call himself the palace. "Oh? So what did you find? " Zhang Ziling went to Yixie''s beautiful side, squinting at the dark hole. "Not yet. There is something in it. I want you to see it before destroying it." Said Yixie Na Mei. Hearing the words of Yi Xie Na Mei, Zhang Ziling looked at the beauty of Yixie in a little surprise. Zhang Ziling did not expect that before doing things, Yi Xie, who was the goddess of huangquan, would consider a mortal. "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just careful." Yi Xie Na Mei seems to see what Zhang Ziling is thinking about, and said softly: "what can affect my mood must be revenge with me, and the strength is not weaker than my gods." "If I act recklessly, I will be caught in the trap of the God, and you can help me avoid this situation when you come." "So are you sure I will offend a divine being for you?" Zhang Ziling looked at Yi Xie and said with a smile. "If even the great emperor would be afraid of offending the saints in the district Then I''m not sure. " Yi Xie Na Mei rushed Zhang Ziling to smile, and spoke softly. Yi Xie Na Mei this words fell, Zhang Ziling eyes flash a bit of surprise, then said: "I can still be saint realm, how to become a great emperor?" "OK, if you have the heart to hide, how can I find out? Don''t make fun of me on the surface. You used the chain of Avenue in which family you were just now. I don''t know that the sage can condense 3000 lanes with the Boulevard. " Yi Xie Na Mei looks at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and his lips are soft and smiling. "As a human being, she has more powerful power than gods in the sky I am more and more curious. How to face you monster in the future "After those hypocrisy God anxious, I think about some little happy." "As the Mother God of Japan, you want the gods of the whole world to suffer?" Asked Zhang Ziling with a smile. "Here!" Yi Xie pointed to the dark hole. "What kind of God do you think can be set up for me behind the back, can you make me feel good?" When it comes to this, a glimmer of gloom flashed in the eyes of Yi Xie''s beauty, "those false gods If I am not strong enough, and I don''t have the courage, what about the monkey in China once? " Zhang Ziling obviously noticed the loneliness in the deep eyes of Yi Xie, but opened his mouth, and finally did not say the exit. Instead, he laughed: "go, anyway, I am curious. Who is the saint who likes to take the sinister route, and this kind of God may be a disaster for me." Zhang Ziling really understood why Yi Xie Na Mei so easily gave himself the certificate to go back to gaotianyuan, why he lived in the underworld all the time Originally, in the eyes of Yi Xie Na Mei, the image of Gao Tianyuan It has always been the same as the heaven court in the eyes of the stone monkey thousands of years ago. Although Zhang Ziling does not know what kind of resentment exists between Yi Xie Na Mei and Gao Tianyuan, Zhang Ziling also knows that the existence of the shenting will always suppress the development of all the world. If the earth wants to develop into the xuanxiao continent, then the destruction of the court is the precondition, so Zhang Ziling has no good feelings for the gods in the sky. Although the beauty of Yi evil is God, it has no sense of the court of God. Zhang Ziling naturally sees the beauty of Yi evil relatively smoothly. Yi Xie Na Mei looks at Zhang Ziling''s back shadow entering the hole, and a strange look flashed in her eyes. "Maybe, it''s good in all places..." "What are you still muttering about?" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice came out of the cave. Yi Xie''s beautiful face appeared a charming smile and walked forward. The cave is dark, full of rotten meat, and bats flutter from time to time, and are particularly wet. Poop! In the Yixie beautiful palm lit the blue flame, instantly lit the dark cave. The blue flame lit the cave, but made it more gloomy. "I only have this kind of dark fire, want ordinary flame to drill wood by myself." See Zhang Ziling eyebrow slightly wrinkled, Yi evil that beauty can not be opened. "I just don''t think the flame color is suitable for the environment." Zhang Ziling smiled and didn''t care much, and went on. Soon, Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na Mei came to a wider open space, which was filled with white bones, it seems that many people died here. Looking at the white bones, Zhang Ziling frowned and crouched down and picked up a broken necklace."This necklace is the same as that on shayijia''s body. It seems that this is the place where shangshangjia dumped his body. It is estimated that all the victims of abuse in Taogu family are here." Zhang Ziling saw that the white bones were full of smashing and sunken marks. Naturally, he could see how they had been tortured before they were alive. "I have to say that many of you mortals are similar to those gods." Yi Xie Na Mei said faintly behind Zhang Ziling. "Have you only been here before?" Zhang Ziling didn''t follow the words of Yi Xie Na Mei, but asked. "Well." Yixie nameI nodded, "the source of the girl''s disgust is also here..." Yi Xie Nami grabs a broken human bone in her hand. "It seems that people in this town have been infected by something here, and the things here belong to the God who has been practicing on me, so I will affect them." "It seems that you have to thank shayaga." Zhang Ziling stood up and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for her, maybe you would never find the technique planted on you." "Hum!" Yixie nameI just snorted, but did not deny Zhang Ziling''s words. Seeing Yi Xie''s beautiful performance, Zhang Ziling just shook his head and laughed. He didn''t say anything. After all, it was very difficult for a saint level God to say thanks to ordinary people. "Do you want to let that girl see the scene here?" "Come on, that''s it. Saga doesn''t need to see here. It''s just a matter of annoyance." Zhang Ziling glanced at the white bones covered with the open space, and a black flame appeared in his palm, "all burned." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 "I thought you were the kind of person who had to know the truth." Yixie nameI looked at the black flame burning silently in Zhang Ziling''s palm and said with a smile. "I''ve always thought that it''s unnecessary to know the truth of the pain." Zhang Ziling said, "this kind of thing can not only make people strong, but also drive people crazy. It''s enough for outsiders to know. " Pooh! When Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, the white bones in the whole cave were on fire. The black flame was burning quietly. The white bones all over the ground gradually turned to ashes, and the ground became dark. After the white bone disappeared, Yixie Nami set her eyes on the dark ground and frowned slightly. She could feel a familiar power from here. "It seems that the former corpse gas has covered up the breath of the things under it. After burning these bones, the breath can''t be covered." Zhang Ziling looked at the gradually emerging array and said, "how do you know who it is?" At the moment, Yixie Nami''s face was as gloomy as water, and there was a cold light in her eyes. It was obvious that she already knew who it was. However, Zhang Ziling was still a little surprised at her cold expression when she looked at her cold expression. She didn''t know which God made her hate her so much. "I can''t be more familiar with it." Yi Xie''s beautiful tone was cold, "I didn''t expect that he was forbidden in my body, this despicable villain!" With that, Yixie Nami stopped talking and closed her eyes directly. Zhang Ziling knew that Yi Xie Na Mei began to examine her body. If you know who is the person who performs the operation, it will be much easier to find out the hidden skills in the body. When Yixie nameI was settled, Zhang Ziling was not idle. When he came to the center of the array, he could see that there was something hidden under the ground, and his strength was not weak. "Let me see what''s down here." Zhang Ziling whispered, one hand pressed in the center of the array, and black air was diffused around. "Found it!" A moment later, the corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked, and the array of Dharma lights up. The whole cave began to vibrate violently. Zhang Ziling raised his hand, and his heart, wrapped in black air, slowly floated out of the ground. Soon, Zhang Ziling stood up, and a black sword was pulled out of the ground, and the terrible momentum burst out in the cave. "Good sword." Zhang Ziling looked at the magic weapon in his hand, and a trace of appreciation flashed in his eyes. The sword in Zhang Ziling''s hand can be regarded as a primary artifact even if it is taken to xuanxiao. At this time, she opened her eyes and spit out a mouthful of black blood. The black blood spattered on the ground, and even corroded the ground into small holes. "It turned out that the blood was used as an introduction to the technique and melted into my blood. No wonder I couldn''t find it before." Yixie nameI stood up, although her face was a little pale, but her eyes were more and more cold, "is it always monitoring my position?" "What''s the name of this sword?" Seeing that Yixie nameI stood up, Zhang Ziling threw his magic weapon at Yixie nameI and asked. "Ten swords." Yi Xie Nami took the weapon, and a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes, "the weapon of the God who made the next move." "Ten swords..." Zhang Ziling pondered for a while, "it seems that I have heard of it somewhere." "Yixie Naqi, his weapon, is also the most powerful artifact of the whole Gao Tianyuan." Said Ezra Nami. "Yi Xie Nagi? Isn''t it your Japanese father God? How can I have a grudge against you When Zhang Ziling heard the beautiful words of Yi Xie, he couldn''t help but ask. "Why can''t you have a grudge? I live in the underworld, all thanks to him "My good brother, afraid that I would affect his position in the high heaven, personally destroyed my body and destroyed the underworld," she said with gnashing teeth "It turns out that there is stillness all over you. The spirit body is destroyed and the body of the dead is rebuilt..." Zhang Ziling looked at Yixie nameI and said, "but as your brother, you can actually send your sister to the underworld. This is really unforgivable." "But I remember that among the Japanese myths, it seems that you fell into the underworld yourself?" "The myths are all made up by him and handed down by mortals." Yixie nameI gnawed her teeth and said, "he even described me as the God of filth in order to slander my innocence, and even falsely claimed that I was his wife..." "Brother married sister It''s kind of interesting. " Zhang Ziling laughed. Yi Xie whitened Zhang Ziling, "what are you thinking?" "Nothing, you go on." Zhang Ziling zhengse road. "Almost so." Yixie nameI coughed, "I wanted to fight several times because I was framed by him to the underworld, but it was not implemented in the end. The gods of Gao Tianyuan gradually cut off contact with me, and the identity of Mother God was also in name." "Wait a minute," Zhang Ziling asked. "As a Mother God, how did your gods make it?""What happened to you ancient Nuwa theology in China?" "I seem to understand why Yi Xie is going to drive you into the underworld." Zhang Ziling chanted. "Is it not because I fear that I threaten his position in heaven?" Yixie asked the beauty. "Well Combine the myths that are circulating, and the techniques that monitor you. " Zhang Ziling said softly, "I don''t think so." "Impossible!" Yi Xie said she shook her head firmly. "Besides, what else can he do to his sister?" For Yi Xie Na Mei, Zhang Ziling just smiled and did not export a rebuttal. "Since the reason that affects your mood also knows, the technique has been removed smoothly, so there is nothing to be left behind here. Go to pick up sand and add it first, and then leave here." Zhang Ziling paused a little bit, and then he opened his way. "Well." Just when Yi Xie Na mei just nodded, the cave began to shake violently. Suddenly, a pangran momentum was filled with the strength of the cave, and the faces of Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na Mei changed slightly. "He''s here!" Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes became cold and shouted low. "Is this the difference between Yi and evil?" Zhang Ziling turned his head and looked at the black fog at the entrance of the mountain, and a slight tick at the corner of his mouth. "From the breath, he is better than you, but unfortunately It''s just a separation. " "Go out and see." Zhang Ziling finished, and moved his steps gently, and Yi Xie Na Mei appeared outside the cave, and came not far away from the dark fog. "My mean sister Has it fallen to be mixed with mortals? Brother''s hard work, wasted money...... " At this time, in the black fog, there was a voice of air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 "This hypocritical bastard!" Hearing the Yi evil that Qi words, Yi evil beautiful eyes spray fire light, the death suddenly burst out. "Mean sister, are you going to disobey your brother for the sake of a man of all kinds?" In the black fog, a man with long black hair and handsome looks, and wears black ancient robes, slowly walks out, looking at Yi Xie Na Mei indifferently. "A man of all kinds?" Hearing the Yi evil that Qi words, Yi evil that beauty instead calm down, looked at Yi Xie that Qi sneer: "if the king of Gao Tianyuan can not beat a mortal, then how to make a shame?" Yi Xie Na Mei said that Yi Xie''s face suddenly became cold, and a cold light flashed into Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "Sister, it seems that you have lost the pride of being God completely, not only in the humble clothes of mortals, but also in such a way that you can see this mortal." "The voice of Yixie became gloomy and gloomy," so that brother will destroy this mortal himself, and then take you back. " "You have been in the underworld for a long time, and this time, my brother will bring you back to gaotianyuan and restore your mother God''s identity." Yi Xie said faintly, "ten fist sword was originally a gift left by my brother here with the world, but since you have it, it will be given to you." "I am disgusted by your high-profile." Yi Xie looked at Yi Xie in disgust, and then threw ten fist sword in front of Yixie Naqi. "This broken sword is the one you inserted in my chest, right? Now I am given this as a gift, don''t you think it''s evil? " For the beautiful words of Yi Xie, Yi Xie has not much fluctuation on his face. He takes a hand and the ten fist sword comes to Yixie''s Qi hand, which emits endless divine power. "It seems that you have not understood my pain, sister. "And when I kill the mortal, I will take you back to God." "Speak up." Yi Xie, who was beautiful and cold, snorted, and then immediately came to Zhang Ziling behind, and let Zhang Ziling block in front of him. Yi Xie Naqi, after seeing the beautiful movement of Yi Xie, could not flash a haze in his eyes again. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with the way Yixie Na Mei is doing at this time. Yi Xie Naqi''s killing intention to Zhang Ziling is also more and more intense. Zhang Ziling felt the strong murderous Qi of Yi Xie Naqi, and shook his head helplessly. He now saw the Yi Xie Na Qi''s behavior clearly. He coveted his sister''s body all the time, and wanted to combine with Yixie Na Mei on the pretext of making God. However, Yixie Na Mei refused to learn the technique of pinching the earth from Huaxia Nuwa. As a result, Yixie Naqi, under his own desire, sent the beauty of Yixie into the underworld, and wanted to corrupt the spirit of Yixie Na by the breath of the underworld, and then corrupt the spirit of Yixie Na beauty Then I will be far less powerful than the former Yi evil beauty back to Gao Tianyuan, and marry her. "Unfortunately, for so many years, Yixie Na Mei''s spirit seems to have not been affected by you, even thought you were worried about her coveting your status before she started." Zhang Ziling smiled in a low voice, and he was full of banter in his eyes. Yi Xie Naqi did not hear what Zhang Ziling said just now, but he saw the joke in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and a nameless fire suddenly burst into his heart. "It seems that you have no idea what awe is." "I will hold your soul in captivity and let your soul burn forever," said Yixie The voice fell, and the black gas evolved from the rule of the road into a sharp vertebrae after another, which exuded the breath of destruction. The ten fist sword now radiates more and more powerful gods. With a god mang directly heading to the sky, the residents of Jiuluo town are shocked to see the light in the mountain, and they kneel down and have a great fear in their hearts. "If you were here, I might be interested in two moves with you, but now I am just separated." Looking at Yi Xie Naqi, Zhang Ziling, who holds ten fist sword, even does not erupt evil Qi. The whole body shape is flashed and comes to Yixie Naqi. "What!" Yixie Naqi pupil suddenly shrunk, before time to respond, Zhang Ziling directly grabbed the neck, and the whole person was smashed into the ground. Ten fist sword from Yi Xie Na Qi hands out, the whole mountain began to shake violently. "Now your strength is similar to the top power on earth. Why dare you hold my soul in vain?" Zhang Ziling smiled, and his eyes were red. Although Yi Xie Naqi was surprised that Zhang Ziling was so powerful, he was one of the strongest gods in Japan. He quickly calmed down and looked at Zhang Ziling coldly and said, "everyone, you will pay for your God desecration today." "Is that right?" Zhang Ziling mouth corner slightly tick, "the emperor is waiting for you, while the high sky from the original roll out to lead to death." "Mortal..." Hearing Zhang Ziling, the chill in Yixie Naqi''s eyes is becoming more and more intense, even the sky has become darker. "Next time I talk, bring the body." Zhang Ziling did not let Yi Xie Naqi say down, five fingers a little force, Yi Xie that Qi''s separation into a cloud of black fog scattered. "A little slower than I thought it would be." When Yi''s Na Mei saw Zhang Zi Ling''s separation of Yi Qi Na Qi, he walked slowly to the front of Zhang Zi Ling and made fun of it.Zhang Ziling didn''t care much about Yi Xie''s teasing. He clapped his hands and said, "it''s a pity that this time I''m not my father, but I have to go back to China. I don''t know when I can let his noumenon come to me." "If he really hates you, he is expected to contact you in the heaven of China. At that time, he will pay a little price, and there will be more things he can do." Yixie nameI said with a faint smile: "with his personality, it is likely to do so, and it is estimated that your heaven will not refuse him because of a mortal." "And this kind of operation..." Zhang Ziling pondered for a while, "it seems that the relationship between the deities is still very close. What I thought was a little different..." "What?" "Nothing That''s it. Let''s go and see how shayejia has solved the problem. After that, I''ll go back to China. " Zhang Ziling did not explain what he meant. After saying that, he moved to Shangshan manor, leaving Yixie nameI alone in situ. Yixie nameI looked at the disappearing figure, her eyes narrowed slightly, "he What are you thinking? " After thinking for a while, Yixie nameI dropped her eyes on the ten fists sword not far away, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. "It''s a disgusting existence." At the next moment, Yixie nameI did not go to pick up the ten fists and chase Zhang Ziling. After Yi Xie nameI left, the ten fisted sword suddenly lit up, turned into a light and rushed to the nine days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 In the upper garment family, it has been completely red by blood. The body of countless disciples of the upper garment family is poured into the yard, and the bloody smell fills the whole space. Shajiadecan sat on the ground, and in front of her there was a body of elder in the upper garment family. A dagger was inserted in the body''s chest. The blood was still hot, and it was clear that it was not long before the breath. Zhang Ziling appeared in the manor, and saw the sand also decadent sitting on the ground, his hands and face were full of blood, and his eyes were empty, obviously over excited. In sand also add side, stand before to give them the road of thin and weak youth, is looking at the sand also add painfully, look like very concerned about sand also adds the current situation. Zhang Ziling glanced at the quiet manor and sighed. After seeing the bones in the cave, Zhang Ziling naturally did not feel sympathy with shangjiajia. However, the sand after revenge and the way to go were not expected by Zhang Ziling. Big revenge is hugged, and then it is easy to fall into endless confusion. "It seems that the girl is very cruel..." Yi Xie Na Mei appeared behind Zhang Ziling, "but I will do it if I do it." Yi Xie Na Mei uses the index finger to tick slightly, a group of blood will float out of a corpse, in the Yi evil that beautiful fingertip slowly suspended. "Sure enough, everyone''s blood is affected by the power of ten boxing swords. It is estimated that the special physique of Taogu family is also caused by some variation caused by the influence of the ten boxing sword power on the body." Yi Xie Na Mei lightly pokes the blood bubble, and the blood disappears. "Don''t use the goddess of yellow spring to make an analogy with a common mortal." Zhang Ziling light way, then hand gently waved, the body suddenly lit up the black flame, but also scared the thin young man a jump, "no matter what happened here before, the traces will no longer exist here." "You have been hiding outside the manor from the beginning. What''s your name and purpose?" After all this, Zhang Ziling went to the weak young man and asked. The thin and weak youth look at Zhang Ziling with a little timidity. The upper garment family will perish. It can be said that it is all because of Zhang Ziling''s horrible strength. After knowing how strong Zhang Ziling is, the weak youth naturally will have some fear when facing Zhang Ziling. After all, compared with sand, the weak youth are only perfect ordinary people. Even if Zhang Ziling has converged his momentum to the extreme, the weak youth is still affected by zhangziling''s momentum. Zhang Ziling did not take the opinion of the performance of the weak youth, but waited quietly for the weak youth to answer. It wasn''t long before, the thin and weak young people finally adapted to the natural momentum of Zhang Ziling, and summoned up the courage to look at Zhang Ziling and said, "my name is Taogu Jianyi, yes, it is Sha and sister''s cousin..." "When my family was arrested by the upper garment family, I was young because my parents hid in the well to avoid a robbery. After that, I escaped from Jiulong Town overnight, and then I wandered outside for two years, and then returned to the town as a vagrant. And shortly after I got back to town, I was hired by the group of people who were in the sweaters to throw away the bodies of my own people It''s just the cave over there. " Taogu Jianyi points to Zhang Ziling and Yixie where the beauty before, eyes are red, arms trembling. I think I must throw the body of his own people under the employment of his enemy, and he must pretend to be like nothing. He must drive Taogu Jianyi crazy. Moreover, Taogu Jianyi can not refuse the job in order not to arouse the doubt of the upper garment family. Such a big blow, for a teenager, is really very cruel. Hearing Taogu Jianyi, Zhang Ziling sighed, and understood his intention. Taogu Jian''s return to Jiulong Town must be for revenge. When facing the powerful Shangxi family, he felt hopeless to revenge until Zhang Ziling came. Taogu Jianyi, even if he can not revenge, also want to see others go to destroy the shirt home, so this secretly ran up the mountain, but did not expect to meet the cousin who thought he had already died. But at least, sand and the future should have a motive force to live. One of the ethnic groups is already a blessing. Zhang Ziling glanced at the sand still decadent in the ground, and the mouth was hooked. When the sand was delayed, it would be natural to return to normal. The people who thought that they had died had miraculously returned to one. Later, with the ability of sand and practitioners, it is not difficult to live freely with Taogu health. "Sand is also added. Let''s go." After a long time, Zhang Ziling opened quietly, the whole manor had been burned out by fire and turned into a piece of ruins. Everything of the upper garment family was no longer there. Sha also added is a little bit slower than some gods, in Taogu Jianyi help to stand up, looking at Zhang Ziling weak smile: "thank you." Sha also really appreciated Zhang Ziling. If it wasn''t Zhang''s life, she might not be able to complete her revenge all her life, and finally she could only die in despair. "No, actually, if you really count it, this upper garment family is the iniquity of the eight families of snake. It is also my business to solve them." Zhang Ziling also smiled at sand. "Leave this town. There is no worth remembering. I have cremated your family''s remains.""Well." Sha also Jia gently nodded, then turned to Taogu Jianyi and asked, "Kenichi, do you want to go with me?" "Yes!" Taogu Jianyi agreed to shayejia without hesitation. His eyes were full of excitement. The town, apart from giving him painful memories, had nothing else. Looking at the smile on Sha Yijia''s face, Zhang Ziling smiles and turns away At this time, the setting sun will set, several people''s backs drag very long. "Are you going back to China?" "Well, you can go back to the underworld. I still have a lot to do when I go back. Baqi jade and necklace will be returned to you." "Well..." The voice of the conversation is getting weaker, and my mind is drifting away. ¡­¡­ "Asshole!" In a temple in gaotianyuan, Yixie Naqi threw the ten fists sword not far away, and directly pierced the floor made by Shenjin. The terrible power reverberated in the hall. "Yi Xie, that beauty, one day you will be my seat, you can''t escape!" The cold light in Yixie Naqi''s eyes became more and more bright, and the cold voice echoed in the hall, "one day, your body Will be occupied by this seat. " "The mortal Is it Chinese? Don''t think you''re back in Huaxia, I can''t do anything about you, hum! " Yixie Naqi began to be surrounded by black fog, and finally disappeared in the temple with the ten fists and swords. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 China, Nanzhou! Zhang Ziling helplessly looked at Yi Xie Na Mei, who was beside him, and sighed. Originally, Zhang Ziling thought that after he returned to China, Yixie nameI would return to his own underworld. After all, he returned the Baqi jade and Qiyu necklace to Yixie nameI. But Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that Yixie nameI came to Huaxia with the reason that she was afraid that Zhang Ziling would go to China''s underworld to make trouble and was arrested by the heaven court! "I said, as the Mother God of Japan, is it really OK for you to come to China?" Zhang Ziling asked in a bad way. "It''s OK. I''ve sealed the divine power, and the underworld has turned into the mortal body. If the gods in heaven who supervise the earth don''t come to me, they can''t find my existence." Yixie nameI said with a smile, "and I have never been to the underworld of China. I can just go and have a look." "Forget it, it''s up to you..." Zhang Ziling felt quite helpless for Yixie nameI to continue to follow him, but after all, no matter how to say that the beauty of Yixie was a saint''s realm, Zhang Ziling could not spend most of his spiritual power to fight with Yixie nameI in order to drive her away. And Yixie nameI just grasped the fact that Zhang Ziling couldn''t fight with him, and stayed at Zhang Ziling''s side with peace of mind. "But don''t make trouble for me everywhere. You can''t kill people before I kill them!" Zhang Ziling took preventive vaccination in advance. "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in the soul of ordinary people." Yi Xie Nami waved her hand, "but I find that your Chinese architecture is similar to that of Japan. I remember that it was not like this in 2000 years." "It''s been 1000 or 2000 years. If it''s still the original building, where do so many people live?" Zhang Ziling said in a bad way. "Mortals are beyond God''s comprehension. Cold steel can live." I make complaints about the way. Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Nami strolled on the streets of Nanzhou city. Their outstanding appearance and enviable figure attracted many people''s attention. When Zhang Ziling returned to Nanzhou City, he called Cheng Huang. Zhang Ziyou was also assigned to a new residence by Cheng Huang. At the same time, Cheng Huang reserved a hotel to meet Zhang Ziling. Everyone was waiting for Zhang Ziling to come. However, because Yixie Nami still wanted to see more of the Chinese city, Zhang Ziling had to take Yixie nameI around the city and walk to the hotel. The hotel arranged by Cheng Huang is in the center of the city, so Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Nami can''t spend much time wandering around the city. "But I have to say that your ordinary clothes are very beautiful. Although they have been completely discarded in practice, they are beyond my expectation in the development of other things." At this time, Yi Ye Nami was wearing a cream white T-shirt, a denim miniskirt, a small waist and a long snow-white leg, which attracted countless people''s attention. "But my heart is too bad, I didn''t use enchantment, so many ordinary people were fascinated." "It''s not normal not to be fascinated?" Zhang Ziling looked at the beauty of Yixie and sighed. "What? Do you like this one? " Yixie nameI held up her high chest, licked her lips with her pink tongue, and looked at Zhang Ziling with fascination. "Maybe." Zhang Ziling smiles, and is not affected by the beauty of Yixie, and at the same time, he takes his eyes off her. Seeing that Zhang Ziling''s eyes did not stop for three seconds, Yi Xie Naimei unconsciously looked down at her high chest, and a little doubt flashed in her eyes. "Strange, isn''t he a modern man?" Yi Xie Nami murmured in a low voice, then looked up to see the passers-by who were about to flow out of the Khara. After that, a little discomfort flashed in her eyes, and she glared at the passers-by angrily, which made the passers-by more excited. "What are you doing?" Zhang Ziling looked at Yi Xie Na Mei behind her and asked. "Nothing..." Yixie said a word with displeasure, then went straight over Zhang Ziling and went to the front. Zhang Ziling was confused. "What do you mean?" Zhang Ziling read it lightly, but he didn''t put it in his heart. He kept up with the beauty of Yixie. When the passers-by saw that Zhang Ziling was following Yixie nameI like this, their eyes almost burst out with anger. Even some passers-by who had partners around wanted to shake off their partners, rushed forward to push Zhang Ziling away and yelled: "let me go!" "Miss, are you free to have a drink?" After a while, a yellow Porsche stopped by Yixie nameI. Two men with a bunch of yellow hair on their heads whistled to her, ignoring Zhang Ziling beside her. "No time, go away!" Originally at the moment, Yi Xie Na Mei was still inexplicably angry. Naturally, she would not give two ordinary people a good face and directly drank coldly. Zhang Ziling, who was next to Yixie nameI, gave a bitter smile, but did not stop her. The attitude of the two dandies in the car also made Zhang Ziling feel a little uncomfortable. Naturally, Zhang Ziling would not stop the two people from provoking Yixie nameI. For such people, Zhang Ziling never cares about their life and death.Sure enough, when Yi Xie Nami said this, the smile on the two dandies'' faces Suddenly stagnated, and a haze flashed in their eyes. However, they did not say anything and drove away directly. "Two wastes." Yi Xie Nami looked at the two people who drove away, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes. However, Zhang Ziling still has a faint smile in his eyes. For this kind of dandy relying on his own power, his way of doing things is almost the same in both the earth and the alien world. They''ll come back and die. Yixie nameI didn''t know what the dandies were doing. Naturally, she thought that they would not come back after they left, so she didn''t pay attention to it. "What are you laughing at?" Yixie nameI noticed the smile in Zhang Ziling''s eyes and asked. "Nothing, just don''t overdo it later." Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile. "What do you mean?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s inexplicable words, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes. "Literally." Zhang Ziling laughed, "let''s go. They can''t wait." "Hum!" Yixie nameI snorted, but she still followed Zhang Ziling forward, and their speed increased a lot. "Li Shao, it seems that they went to Tianzhu hotel. Isn''t that your father''s property?" Not far from the rear of Zhang Ziling, the yellow Porsche did not know when it would appear. It slowly hung behind Zhang Ziling. "It seems to be..." A cold light flashed in the eyes of the driving dandy, and a vicious smile appeared in the corners of his mouth, "that cheap bitch Look at how I''ve ravaged her in bed! And the little white face. I don''t know how many times I''ve been to that bitch. I have to break his limbs! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 In Tianzhu Hotel, Cheng Huang stands alone at the door of the hotel, looking out, waiting for the arrival of Zhang Ziling. "It seems that Cheng Huang has a little talent for cultivation. Now he can be regarded as a third rate master in China." Zhang Ziling came to Tianzhu hotel not far away, looking at Cheng Huang standing at the door of the hotel, chuckling. "Master?" Yixie nameI couldn''t help laughing, "if this kind of strength is in the divine world, I''m afraid even a broom can''t be taken up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Yi Xie''s teasing, Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows jumped. The mortals who can fly to the divine world can be regarded as the top earth immortals on the earth. They are all the existence of sweeping the eight wasteland. How can Cheng Huang, a new man who has just entered the cultivation world, compare with God? Of course, under the guidance of Zhang Ziling, after several decades Maybe there''s a chance. "Ziling, here!" Soon Cheng Huang found Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Nami who were approaching, waved excitedly, and then ran to them. "Long time no see, Cheng Huang." Zhang Ziling chuckled. "You have some ability! I went to Japan and turned Ziyou back! " Cheng Huang ran to Zhang Ziling and punched Zhang Ziling in the chest! It''s not easy! " "It''s quite a twists and turns." Zhang Ziling gave a faint smile. "But Ziyou''s change really scares me! Not only has she become a great beauty, but her strength is so strong that I can''t see through her strength! " Cheng Huang sighed, "I thought I would become very fierce after I stepped into the cultivation world. It seems that Ziyou will not be protected by our black wind Shuangsha." When Cheng Huang said this, Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows jumped, and Yi Xie Naimei looked at Zhang Ziling strangely. "By the way, this is..." Not process Huang, but did not care about Zhang Ziling''s expression now, looked at Yi Xie Na Mei and asked. "Yi Xie Na Mei." Zhang Ziling forced to endure embarrassment. "Yi Xie Na Mei? I always feel a little familiar We haven''t met, have we? " Cheng Huang pondered for a while and asked Yi Xie Na Mei. "I don''t think so." At the moment, Yixie nameI did not put on the airs of a goddess. She was slightly kind, but she still looked very arrogant. Her temperament developed over thousands of years is not so easy to change. Cheng Huang doesn''t care about Yi Xie Na Mei''s indifferent expression. He just thinks that Yi Xie Na Mei''s character is like this. He looks at the two people and says with a smile, "no, we''re all waiting inside." "Well, let''s go in." Zhang Ziling smiles and goes in with Cheng Huang with Yi Xie Na Mei. "It''s Tianzhu hotel as expected..." Shortly after Zhang Ziling entered the hotel, the yellow Porsche came to the door of the hotel. The eyes of the two dandies were full of banter. One of the dandies also took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone Cheng Huang soon took Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie nameI to the most luxurious private room on the second floor. There, Zhang Ziyou, Xingyu and yingmu Sanye were talking with little bunny, Chu Qi and Hu Qian. As for Tang you, after Zhang Ziling went to Japan, he left Nanzhou, and did not know where he went, so he did not see it here. "It seems that everyone is here." Zhang Ziling walked into the private room and saw all the people who were talking happily. He said with a smile. Chuqi saw another beautiful and suffocating beauty next to Zhang Ziling. A trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes, but soon he was relieved and a smile appeared on his face. Chu Qi is also aware of Zhang Ziling''s aura With such a strong strength, every time she went out, if there was no beautiful woman around her, Chu Qi would feel strange. In addition, the Chu family was also a Xiuxian family, so she didn''t care about the appearance of Yi Xie Na Mei and others. At most, she was a little jealous. Zhang Ziling obviously noticed the jealousy in Chu Qi''s eyes, but he just laughed helplessly. This time, he didn''t really want to bring the beauty of Yi Xie. He was a God in the saint''s state. Zhang Ziling could not drive him away. "Brother, you''re coming!" After seeing Zhang Ziling come in, Zhang Ziyou stood up directly from his seat and took Zhang Ziling to his seat. "I didn''t expect there were so many friends of my brother!" "Do you still need an introduction from my brother?" "No, I know all about it." Zhang Ziyou sat next to the rabbit, "I always want a sister!" Looking at Zhang Ziling, the little rabbit squinted and laughed, his eyes bent into crescent. After entering the house, Yixie nameI has been looking at the rabbit, and her eyes are shining with inexplicable light. "Good constitution..." Yi Xie Na Mei murmured and sat down beside Chu Qi. When Yixie nameI sat down, a natural momentum spread out, especially Hu Qian, who was a demon, was most kind to this inexplicable momentum. They were naturally able to sense the breath of the superior, and could not help looking at the beauty of Yixie. Yi Xie Nami seems to have noticed her own faults. He coughed slightly and tried his best to keep his breath.Soon, the atmosphere in the private room was restored and became lively again. Although there was such a small episode, there was no estrangement between us. Even Chu Qi even held Yi Xie Na Mei to talk. This made Yi Xie Na Mei feel a bit unaccustomed to being alone for thousands of years. However, she didn''t know why. Instead, she began to like this lively scene. If put in the past, there are so many ordinary people in front of her noisy, I am afraid that the city will be gone. "Ah! Ziling, where are you from? I said that Chu Qi, Sanye Huqian, these big beauties are hot enough. Can you take it Cheng Huang looks at the women on the opposite side and asks in a low voice beside Zhang Ziling. "Eat your meal!" Zhang Ziling rebuked softly, "if you offend the real goddess, I don''t have time to collect the corpse for you." "I didn''t say she wasn''t a goddess. Why do you have to add a real one..." Cheng Huang''s eyes flashed a little puzzled, "beautiful is really beautiful, but it''s too high and cold. I always feel that I want to lower her head. It''s estimated that only Ziling you can hold down such figures." After hearing Cheng Huang''s words in a low voice, Xingyu was even more frightened. He never thought that there were people in the world who would dare to speak to the Nine Emperors except master Ziyou. That''s the existence of killing super power like drinking water! However, behind Xingyu''s surprise, his impression on Zhang Ziling has changed a little. He always thinks that Zhang Ziling should be easier to get close to. "However, I always feel that I have heard the name of Yi Xie Na Mei. Did I really meet somewhere Hiss When Cheng Huang said this, he suddenly took a breath of cold air and looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously, "Zi, Ziling Are you kidding Looking at Cheng Huang''s constipation like expression, Zhang Ziling lost his voice and laughed, "it should be what you think." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Cheng Huang looks shocked and looks at Yi Xie Na Mei with shaking hands. Me, me! Yi Xie Nami God!!! How did Ziling go to Japan and soak up the goddess of netherworld? Cheng Huang roars in his heart. At the moment, his eyes towards Zhang Ziling are full of worship. Bang! Just then, the door of the private room was kicked open and a group of people rushed in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 "It''s here!" A bald man in a black vest came in, glancing at the crowd in the room, and a smile flashed across his face. Bang! Before the bareheaded man had the next move, Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes flashed a cold light, and somehow the momentum rushed towards the bald man, and the bald man directly hit the wall and died in the aisle. And none of the other people who rushed in had yet to respond to what happened. "How dare you disturb this palace, you..." As God, Yixie beauty is now in the eyes of killing intent, is ready to stand up, but by Chuqi pulled. Yi Xie, who looked at Chuqi in doubt, saw Chu Qi pointing to zhangziling. "Don''t be so rough There are places where it''s not fun to solve things like this. " Zhang Ziling smiled at the beauty of Yixie, indicating that Yi Xie was a little safe and not impatient. "Hum!" Yi Xie, who was so cold, hummed, but he didn''t give up any more. Zhang Ziling was allowed to solve the problem. But the other people who rushed in were frightened by the strange events that suddenly arose, and they didn''t understand exactly what happened just now. They were originally instructed to take two people here, but before they waited for action, their heads didn''t know what was hit out, and they were still unconscious. What is the situation? A crowd suddenly some panic, instantly understand that the people in this room are not easy to provoke, many people do not want to run outside. "Stop." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s cold voice came into the ears of a group of young people who broke in, so that each of them was not trembling and rigid in the place. Zhang Ziling''s voice seemed to have some kind of magic, and made each of them rise fear from the bottom of their heart. "Turn around." Zhang Ziling''s cold voice continued to ring, all the young people turned rigidly, with a look of fear in their eyes. "Who sent you here?" At this time Cheng Huang rushed out, and a good party was interrupted by sudden mixing, which made him angry and watched the young people drink. "Yes, it is Li Shao!" Most of the people in this room are powerful people who can cross and cross the other side, even the existence of Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na Mei, the gods. These ordinary people have been under such a great pressure. They shouted loudly: "they are sent by Li Hao. We are going to take two people!" "Li Hao?" Hearing these young people''s words, Cheng staggered his eyes and wondered where he offended a man named Li Hao. Of course, Cheng Huang also can not imagine that this so-called Li Hao only covets the beauty of Yi Xie and the "rolling" resentment of Yixie Na Mei. This Tianzhu hotel is his family industry. No matter what happens here, he has the ability to press it down, so Lihao dare to find someone to rush into the room so arrogantly. Of course, before the operation, Li Hao also investigated Cheng Huang who ordered the room. He found that no one of the big people in Nanzhou he knew matched Cheng Huang, so he dared to do so. After all, Li Hao is only one of the rich sons of Nanzhou city. There is still a list of crimes in his heart. Obviously, Cheng Huang is not on his list. However, if Li Hao knew that Cheng Huang was the son-in-law of the boss of the drug trading market, and Chu Qi was the first rich chutianxing daughter in South Zhou, he would not dare to do so even if he gave him another hundred courage, and even would come to greet him personally. However, Cheng Huang and liuxueyao didn''t publicize the matter, so only a few people who made good friends with big boss in Nanzhou City knew. It is also obvious that Li Hao does not belong to that minority. "What''s the matter?" At this time, Li Hao and another dandy went into the room and saw the big man lying in the aisle and the big hole in the wall, and his eyebrows were frowned. I didn''t expect that there were warriors among them. Li Hao thought. The martial arts are the general names of ordinary people who practice martial arts. A powerful martial can flatten a car with a fist. The martial arts practitioners are born to the highest level. After breaking through, they will enter the world of cultivation. It is normal for rich families like Li Hao to contact some martial arts. Therefore, Li Hao thinks that it is normal for Zhang Ziling to have some of their people. However, Li Hao may never know that the most powerful of the martial arts is also at the bottom of the cultivation world And the cultivation circle is in front of Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na Mei It''s just like paper. "Did you instruct them?" Zhang Ziling naturally recognized Li Hao and another dandy and asked directly. "I asked you what happened?" Li Hao did not pay attention to Zhang Ziling''s question, but asked in a sharp voice. In his eyes, those martial arts can only be regarded as high-level players. Even the most top-level fighters, one can hit 100 at most, and get shot and the knife will die! In their eyes, many, many, few and few armed people are not very afraid of meeting wild warriors.On the contrary, Li Hao became a little irritable because his hotel was smashed and worried about being scolded by his father, so he became more irritable. Xingyu looks at Li Hao standing at the door of the hotel. He doesn''t know how to describe Li Hao''s performance "Who is this evil pen? What do you say to the Nine Emperors? Even the strongest dragon troughs dare not come here like this? Do you know? Do you know about it? " but Li Hao could not hear the Tucao in the heart of the stars, nor did he make complaints about the others in their eyes, and looked at Zhang Zi Ling coldly. For Li Hao''s neglect, Zhang Ziling''s expression on his face did not change much. Instead, he told the group of young people beside Li Hao: "press them up for me." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the faces of those young people all showed their embarrassment. Although they were not afraid to offend Li Hao, they were just little gangsters. To offend Li Hao, they just fled the city at most. Barefoot people were not afraid to wear shoes. Li Hao would not kill them! However, no one wants to offend the gold Lord so unknowingly. However, they could not forget the terrible pressure they felt in the private room before and began to hesitate. After Zhang Ziling said this, Li Hao and another dandy immediately sneered, "just a warrior is so presumptuous. It seems that you practice martial arts all day long, and you don''t even know the basic rules of modern society." "Give me all the people here What are you doing Before Li Hao finished speaking, he and another dandy were caught by a group of youths behind him and pinned on the ground. Finally, the young people decided to listen to Zhang Ziling They don''t think ordinary humans can do what happened in the private room before. Li Hao and they didn''t see it, but the young people could see clearly! I''m afraid no one in this private room is in the same world with them! Zhang Ziling looked at the two dandies who had been pressed down. A smile flashed in his eyes. He whispered to Cheng Huang: "Cheng Huang, give them a mobile phone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 Li Hao looked at his cell phone, first was Leng Leng, then the expression instantly ferocious up. "What kind of onion do you think?" Li Hao looked at Zhang Ziling and shouted, "the only martial arts people in the district want to see my father?" Li Hao naturally knows what Zhang Ziling means, and asks his father to come and take over. In Li Hao''s eyes, the people he called back to the water were all afraid of Zhang Ziling''s strength, and these people are ordinary people, and they are not enough to fear. Beside Li Hao''s father, there are three warriors with the greatest strength as the guard, which also causes Li Hao to not put wild martial arts in his eyes. The energy consumption of martial arts cultivation is huge, and cultivation also needs a lot of energy support. Therefore, the general martial arts can not practice how. Therefore, the strength of martial arts is generally lower than that of the martial arts who are close to the rich. Zhang Ziling left the phone in front of Li Hao. In Li Hao''s view, Zhang Ziling despised him and did not put their Li family in his eyes. "Play." For Li Hao''s roar, Zhang Ziling has not much expression on his face, but said indifferently. Others in the room had a little sympathy in their eyes at Li Hao and another dandy. It''s hard to say, in this room Except for the weak rabbit and young Asian beauty, anyone else can play Li Hao around! "You dare!" Li Hao roared out directly, "Whoever dare to beat me today, nobody wants to get out of this Tianzhu hotel!" Several young people hesitated. Although they held down the two, they didn''t use much power to tell the truth. So although Li Hao and another dandy were pressed on the ground, they could still move. The result of fighting Li Hao is quite different from holding down him. They all know how energy Li Hao''s father has in Nanzhou city. If he really annoys Li Hao, I''m afraid they have no chance to escape from Nanzhou city. But, the atmosphere of the suppression between the bags made the young people nervous and did not know whether to fight or not. "Cheng Huang and Yixie Na Mei stay here. You can change your place for dinner. We will come later." Zhang Ziling did not idle in a few young people''s hesitation time. He said to Zhang Ziyou and others, after all, there are two small goodness, such as rabbit cub and Yamei. Zhang Ziling does not want to be disturbed by some chores at a happy party, so it is also a great idea to change a place. And A cold light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. As for the beauty of Yi evil, Zhang Ziling really dare not let her leave her side, without her own suppression, if anyone else provokes Yixie Na Mei, I am afraid this Nanzhou city has gone. But we can not look down on the anger of God, especially the holy realm of Yixie Na Mei, which stands at the top of the divine world. "Well." Zhang Ziyou naturally knew what his brother intended to do, and did not hesitate too much. After making a look at Xingyu, Zhang Ziyou took the people out of the room from another door. When Xingyu and Huqian left the table, they also threw away their sympathy eyes to Li Hao, which made them hate to commit murder. For Li Hao, a dandy, although he has not killed people, he has countless people who have been disabled and abandoned. Li Hao even has a desire to kill a person to play! Anyway, as long as things don''t make a big difference, they are all things that money can solve, and for Li Hao Money is a pile of paper. Soon, there were three other people sitting at the table: Cheng Huang and Yixie. After Ziyou and the people left, Zhang Ziling''s calm face only brought a cold smile. "Your sister..." "I know." Before Yi Xie Na Mei has finished, Zhang Ziling responded softly, with cold tone, which makes the beautiful tone of Yi Xie stagnate. When Yi Xie Na Mei entered the room, she did not stare at the body of the rabbit at the first time, but was attracted to the attention of Zhang Ziyou''s soul. She naturally understood the status quo of Zhang Ziyou''s soul at the moment. Just now, some souls gathered by the spirit gobbling sword have spread rapidly, so Zhang Ziling has to let Ziyou take all the people out of here, so that the soul can be rebuilt in the dark. Zhang Ziling, because of the change of her sister''s soul, suddenly got worse. Maybe there is not much time. "Ziyou her..." he said Chenghuang heard the dialogue between Zhang Ziling and Yixie, and vaguely smelled a bad breath. Even two struggling dandies on the ground ignored it, frowned and asked Zhang Ziling. "Ziyou soul has some problems, it seems that it is time to act as soon as possible." Zhang Ziling did not intend to conceal Cheng Huang, and said directly to the local government. "Soul?" Chenghuang was shocked. "This matter does not say for a while, first to solve the trouble in front of me." Zhang Ziling did not continue to explain, but looked at the young people, cold eyes. After being swept by Zhang Ziling''s cold eyes, several young people trembled violently, and could no longer restrain their fear, and began to add to the two dandies. If they hit Li Hao, they were interrupted at most, but if they don''t fight nowThey all have a hunch They will die! You''ll die if you don''t fight! This kind of crazy idea is full of several people''s heart bottom, to Li Hao''s two people''s fists and kicks also more strength. Two dandies howled like pigs in the private room. Now Cheng Huang''s whole mind is on Zhang Ziyou''s soul. Naturally, he turns a deaf ear to the screams of two dandies, but for Yi Xie Nami If Zhang Ziling had not been nearby, the two dandies would have been dead by now, so she would not have paid much attention to their screams. Li Hao''s two screams and several young people''s drinking and scolding had already alerted the manager of Tianzhu hotel. However, the manager looked at the big hole in the wall and the fierce young man. Even if he knew that he was the boss''s son, he did not dare to go forward. He had to report to the police and inform the leader of Li''s enterprise, Li Hao''s father, Li Lei! Li Hao was soon beaten to vomit blood. The young men did not dare to go too far and stopped in time. Zhang Ziling looked indifferently at the two dandies curled up on the ground, and his heart became colder and colder. In fact, Zhang Ziling had intended to punish these two dandies a little, if their father was wise enough to accept it. However, after discovering the fluctuation of soul condensed by soul eating magic sword, Zhang Ziling was in a bad mood, and the two dandies happened to be at the muzzle of the gun. Naturally, Zhang Ziling would not let them go easily, that is to say Vent your anger. Whether it''s Cheng Huang, the waiters and managers outside the private room, or some young people who beat people They all know that it can''t end easily. Zhang Ziling, who was sitting on the chair, was indifferent in his eyes, which made everyone tremble. But Li Hao curled up on the ground and another one collapsed on the side of the dandy, eyes are full of resentment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Zhang Ziling didn''t care much about the resentment in the eyes of the two dandies. Whether it was their threat or revenge, for Zhang Ziling, it was too weak to even pay attention to them. No matter how ants bite, they can''t hurt the elephant. "What are their identities?" At this time, Zhang Ziling just looked at a few young people standing on one side and asked faintly. Do you dare to do this before you even know the identity of others? A few young people suddenly roared out of their hearts. They had thought that Zhang Ziling might have some confidence against the Li family, but now they found out that The people in this private room look very fierce and have a big head, but in fact, even the Li family in Nanzhou don''t know! Don''t mention Li Hao. Even the dandy Bai Yi next to him has the Big Mac of Bai family behind him! Once the Li family and the white family join hands, in Nanzhou, except for a few people who can be provoked, no one can compete with the white and Li families. For a moment, several young people suddenly felt that the future became dark. However, no matter how much they regret, they can only go to the black and say to Zhang Ziling with a bitter face: "one of them is Li Hao, the son of the Li family in Nanzhou, who controls the catering industry in Nanzhou. The other is Bai Yi, the son of the Bai family in Nanzhou, who controls the clothing industry in Nanzhou. They are all the top richest people in Nanzhou." "The white family and the Li family?" Zhang Ziling, who had never heard of the two families, raised his eyebrows and looked at Cheng Huang. Several young people saw Zhang Ziling''s puzzled expression, which further confirmed the conjecture in their hearts. One or two of them began to howl in their hearts. They didn''t even know the white family and the Li family. They were absolutely foreign lengtouqing! "I''ve heard about these two families. They are still very influential in Nanzhou city." Cheng Huang said to Zhang Ziling, "we have the strength to squeeze into the top of Nanzhou City, but we still can''t compare with the top people of the big boss and Chuqi''s father." "Well, I see." After hearing Cheng Huang''s reply, Zhang Ziling just nodded and stood up. A group of young people looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously, and their hearts became uneasy. They are afraid that Zhang Ziling now instructs them to hit people and run away. Then it will be their turn to carry the pot. Zhang Ziling didn''t care what the young people were thinking. He just walked up to Li Hao and looked down on him. All people''s eyes are focused on Zhang Ziling and want to know what Zhang Ziling wants to do. Everyone is nervous to the limit You know, most of the people present, the biggest people they''ve ever seen in their lives are the two dandies lying on the ground. They can''t imagine what the world is like when they go to the next level. "You have a bad day." Zhang Ziling looked at Li Hao indifferently and said softly, "I''m in a bad mood." Li Hao raised his head and stared at Zhang Ziling, "you, you will..." Bang! Zhang Ziling stepped on Li Hao''s head and pressed him to the ground. This foot made many people''s hearts twitch slightly, as if Zhang Ziling was stepping on them. "How dare he do this to Li Shao?" "My God What did I see? " "It''s over, it''s over If Mr. Li comes over and sees his baby son become like this... " A group of hotel staff and many customers dining in the hotel have been standing in the distance of the corridor at the moment, looking at the situation in the private room and discussing in a low voice. The hotel manager is even more pale now. Li Hao will definitely suffer if he is beaten like this in Tianzhu hotel! "No more fighting!" The hotel manager braved his fear and ran out of the crowd to stop Zhang Ziling. But when Zhang Ziling looked up at the manager of the hotel, the manager''s body suddenly became stiff, and his running pace stopped. The anxiety on his face instantly condensed into a bitter smile that was even worse than crying, "beat, disturb..." The hotel manager waved to Zhang Ziling and turned back. Many people found that the hotel manager''s legs were trembling when he came back. For a moment, everyone was curious about Zhang Ziling''s identity. They didn''t know what means Zhang Ziling used to make the hotel manager like this. "Dad, I''m sure you''ll get it together." After the hotel manager walked back, Zhang Ziling also moved his foot on Li Hao''s head and whispered. Now Li Hao is also learning to be good. Before his father''s martial arts master came, he still kept his anger away. It is a fact that he can''t beat Zhang Ziling now. If he talks again, he will be a fool. Li Hao and Bai Yi have forgotten what they are here for. They want to torture all these people in the private room After their fighters came. At the moment, she could see that the two people lying on the ground had weak breath, but their psychological activities were still very intense, revealing a vicious self-confidence.Yixie nameI was curious about what cards had given them such confidence and thought they could revenge Zhang Ziling. Of course, this is also the result of Yi Xie Na Mei''s ignorance of these dandies'' daily life. If Yi Xie Na Mei had been in the world for a long time, he might have understood where Li Hao''s confidence came from. Not long after Zhang Ziling moved his steps, there was a commotion behind the crowd. The crowd in the corridor automatically separated to two sides and made way for an aisle. Two middle-aged men in black suits are coming to Zhang Ziling with gloomy faces. Both of them are full of spirit. They can see that they are the leaders of the Bai family and the Li family. Behind them, there are several bodyguards with simple clothes and light feet, obviously with martial arts background. Along with them were the police who had just arrived. Because it was the son of the Li family and the Bai family, the Nanzhou police department attached great importance to it, and even sent the deputy director to come over in person! The Li family and the Bai family are both powerful forces in Nanzhou city. Their contacts are crisscross. There are also people in the government, so the police station does not dare to be careless. When Bai Jian, the father of Li Lei and Bai Yi, saw Li Hao and Bai Yi lying on the ground, his eyes suddenly changed. He looked at Zhang Ziling and them, and Li Lei immediately asked coldly, "did you do it?" "Well." Zhang Ziling did not deny it. "Director Li, you have seen that there are both human evidence and material evidence. The children of brother Bai and I have been beaten up like this. These people should be arrested and sentenced to heavy punishment?" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Li Lei flashed a cold light in his eyes. Then he turned to look at the deputy director of the police station behind him and said kindly. As long as Zhang Ziling and several of them are put into prison, they will have more revenge. But when Li Lei saw director Li''s ugly expression, his brow slightly frowned. With this kind of performance of director Li, Li Lei, who has been in the shopping mall for a long time, naturally guessed that director Li knew the man who had beaten his son, and naturally guessed that Zhang Ziling''s background might not be small The person who can make the deputy chief of the police station look ugly is still when they are present, which is enough to prove that Zhang Ziling is not younger than them! It''s a bit of a problem. Li Lei frowned. At the moment, the deputy director of the police department is going to scold his mother. He secretly hates why he wants to come here. Of course he knows Zhang Ziling At the beginning, Jiang Jingsheng was brought in by himself! The whole Jiang family was cleaned up by the Chu family and the top Wang family in Nanzhou city Not to mention the big boss standing behind this piece of Ziling He is called Mr. Zhang by the boss! Now the big boss is a man of the day in China. How dare he provoke this little deputy director? "Good, Mr. Zhang. Long time no see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Director Li said this sentence, the surrounding space instantly fell into a dead silence. Zhang, Mr. Zhang? The person who can let the deputy director of Nanzhou police station say such a thing is definitely not a nobody! At least, it''s no smaller than Li''s and Bai''s! Nanzhou city is a prefecture level city ranking in the top of China. The power of the deputy director of the police bureau is not small. There''s a good show! After a short period of shock, the onlookers were completely excited. Although they did not know how the conflict started, they were excited by the situation in the scene. Originally, they all thought that after Li Lei and Bai Jian arrived here, the situation would be one-sided, and Zhang Ziling would be in a bad situation. However, from now on, the level of the conflict will at least double, and they can take this opportunity to feast their eyes. They usually don''t have the chance to see such big people fighting in front of them. No matter what the result is, what happens here can become the talk material for each of them in the future. After hearing the respectful tone of director Li, Li Lei and Bai Jian changed their faces slightly. Suddenly, they felt that this matter would be over. Since the people who beat their sons have a lot of heads, it means that they can''t do anything about Zhang Ziling. If their son is hurt in vain, he will be killed in vain. "Are you?" When Zhang Ziling heard director Li calling himself, a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Zhang Ziling had no impression on director Li, who was only one-sided and unimportant. "Mr. Zhang is I, Li Yongan, deputy director of Nanzhou Police Bureau. I dealt with it the last time Jiang Jingsheng framed you. " Li Yongan smiles bitterly at Zhang Ziling, slightly embarrassed that Zhang Ziling doesn''t remember himself. However, Li Yong''an is not angry. He knows that the young man in front of him is a big man who even the big boss has to treat respectfully. He is a small deputy director who does not dare to offend him. He will lose his hat if he does not do well. Hearing Li Yong''an''s words, Zhang Ziling also had some impression. The whole enterprise behind Jiang Jingsheng has been acquired, and many problems have been found in their family. At present, they are all in the number. Their fate is to give Cheng Huang''s parents an account. Watching Li Yong''an kowtow, Li Lei and Bai Jian frown deeper and deeper. Do they know Li Yongan will never treat them with this attitude. That is to say, the so-called Mr. Zhang More energy than the two of them combined! Otherwise, Li Yong''an would never be so stupid as to compliment Zhang Ziling in front of both of them. To know that their children are still lying on the ground and nobody cares, Li Yong''an is obviously beating them in the face. Glancing at Li Hao and Bai Yi on the ground, Li Lei''s eyes flashed a bit of haze. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile and asked in a low voice, "excuse me, did dog Zi offend Mr. Zhang?" Before knowing the real background of Zhang Ziling, Li Lei tried to hold back his anger. He didn''t annoy Zhang Ziling, and it was not too late to find out the so-called Mr. Zhang. As a businessman, Li Hao has a keen sense of smell. This is a society full of rules, which also means that there are rules to use everywhere. Bai Jian, on the side, did not speak at the moment, but stood quietly beside Li Lei. He did not blame Zhang Ziling, nor did he ask anyone to help his son, who was already in a coma, to wait for things to continue. "At present, what they want to do has not been done yet." Zhang Ziling light words, let Li Hao face suddenly become gloomy. "So, just because of a quarrel, would Mr. Zhang treat me and brother Bai''s son like this, would it be too much?" Li Haoqiang tolerated the anger in his heart and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a deep voice. "Too much indeed." Zhang Ziling nodded. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s attitude, Li Hao and Bai Jian felt a little sluggish. They didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to answer like this. It was like hitting a cotton ball with his fist, which made them feel uncomfortable. As for the spectators, they had already fallen into a state of stagnation. They thought there would be a fierce conflict, but judging from the scene, the origin of Zhang Ziling''s several people Maybe it''s much bigger than they think. Just when Li Hao and Bai Jian didn''t know what to say, Zhang Ziling''s words and actions immediately made them extremely angry. "But what about that?" Zhang Ziling jokingly looked at Li Hao and Bai Jian, "sometimes, I just like to be unreasonable, for example, now." Bang! Zhang Ziling kicked Li Hao in the stomach. Li Hao immediately ejected like a shell, but was caught by a warrior behind Li Lei. Li Lei''s eyes are as gloomy as water. "Too much, Mr. Zhang." Li Lei whispered, "this is Nanzhou city!" Li Lei doesn''t know Zhang Ziling. Naturally, he thinks that Zhang Ziling is the provincial capital or the eldest son from Kyoto. The strong dragon does not oppress the local tyrant. In Nanzhou City, Li Lei is not afraid of Zhang Ziling."So?" With a smile, Zhang Ziling goes to Bai Yi again. "Dare you As soon as Bai Jiangang roared out, he saw Zhang Ziling kicking Bai Yi. A muffled sound came out, which made those onlookers twitch. In the same way, Bai Yi shoots out like a shell, and is steadily caught by the warrior beside Bai Jian. Looking at his son''s bloody face, Bai Jian''s face dripped out of the water in a gloomy way. He no longer worried about Zhang Ziling''s identity. He directly sent it to Li Yong''an: "deputy director Li, someone intentionally injured others in public. Don''t you act?" Hearing Bai Jian''s interrogation, Li Yongan''s expression suddenly became ugly. Because of his identity, he looked at Zhang Ziling carefully and said with a bitter smile: "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang This, offends From now on, it is really Zhang Ziling''s fault. As a deputy director of the police station, Li Yong''an naturally has to shoulder his own responsibility and let the police behind him surround Zhang Ziling. Although Li Yongan didn''t want to, he had to. "I know it''s my fault." Zhang Ziling said faintly, "but, my mood now It''s not good! " Boom! Zhang Ziling took a step forward, and all the policemen surrounding him were rushed out with inexplicable momentum. Several warriors brought by Li Lei and Bai Jian also quickly blocked them, concentrating on guard and staring at Zhang Ziling. Seeing Zhang Ziling burst out, the description on her face became more and more intense. "More and more interesting, this is the first time I see you angry..." She licked her lips with her pink eyes. This is the Emperor Ignore the rules and laws, ignore morality, do whatever you want. When you want to, you can save Nanzhou city in the fire and water. When you don''t want to, you can do what you want. The condition of Zhang Ziling''s sister''s soul has thoroughly aroused Zhang Ziling''s hidden share in her heart The indifference of the great emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 With the police shooting out, the hotel fell into a complete silence. Everyone''s faces were full of shock. I can''t believe that anyone dare to fight against the state machine in public! Li Yong''an looks very ugly at the moment. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would choose to start directly! At this moment, Zhang Ziling pushed Li Yong''an to the opposite. Even though Li Yong''an didn''t want to be the enemy of Zhang Ziling in his heart, the current situation forced him to arrest Zhang Ziling! Attacking the police is already a very serious crime. Although Li Yong''an is afraid of the power behind Zhang Ziling, the moment Zhang Ziling takes action means that Li Yong''an has to fight against the big forces behind Zhang Ziling. Otherwise, he will not just lose his hat if he blames it. On the contrary, Li Lei and Bai Jian had a flash of joy in their eyes. Although they did not understand why Zhang Ziling had such an idiotic behavior, it did not prevent them from using Zhang Ziling''s stupid behavior to attack Zhang Ziling. Now, Li Yong''an has to stand on their side. That is to say, with the strong support of the government behind the Li and Bai families, they will not be afraid of the forces behind Zhang Ziling. "Boy, if you attack the police openly, it''s a big crime! It''s really young. " Li Lei at the moment also changed before that kind smile, looking at Zhang Ziling sneer way. In his eyes, Zhang Ziling is just a warrior with a strong background and excellent strength. They are not only on the side of the government, but also surrounded by several top martial artists the day after tomorrow. Therefore, Li Lei completely broke his skin with Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling just looked at several martial artists in front of him, and the sneer on Li Lei''s face. His eyes were very indifferent. Since Zhang Ziling ascended to the top of the throne, it has already been superior to all laws except the laws of time and space. As for the secular laws, naturally, they will not pay attention to them. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s indifferent eyes, Li Lei suddenly became a little guilty. He didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling relied on at the moment. Both strength, law and morality are now on their side. Even if the forces behind Zhang Ziling want to act, they also need to consider the influence of public opinion. It can be said that now Zhang Ziling has completely become an island and no one is reliable. However, Li Lei did not read a little worry and fear from Zhang Ziling''s even the silent faces of Cheng Huang and Yi Xie! "What went wrong?" Li Lei was not sure. After sorting out the current situation again, Li Lei still failed to find out what Zhang Ziling might rely on. In the end, he had to force down the slight uneasiness in his heart and label Zhang Ziling''s current performance as bluff. Soon, Li Lei''s face again appeared a smile, the son''s hatred He has to report! "Mr. Zhang, please don''t resist and come with us." Li Yong''an opened his mouth at this time, and he had to come forward. Even though he knew that he could not bring Zhang Ziling back with several ordinary policemen he had brought, his attitude must be made clear. Zhang Ziling has begun to challenge the social rules, and as one of the defenders of the rules, Li Yong''an can not shrink back and would rather offend Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling still appreciated Li Yong''an''s attitude. However, after appreciation, Zhang Ziling couldn''t cooperate with Li Yong''an. With a wave of his hand, Li Yongan flew out like other policemen. "Bring more people here. Maybe we can make it." Zhang Ziling''s voice came into Li Yong''an''s ear, which made Li Yong''an''s face change. He quickly asked the team for support. If a homicide happened here, it would be really troublesome! Many onlookers on the scene have taken out their mobile phones to take photos and take photos. If the situation here spreads out, it will be a big disaster. As a deputy director, he must stop it! First of all, we have to cut off the signals here. Second, we have to send a large number of people to stop Zhang Ziling. Seeing that Zhang Ziling started again, Li Lei no longer hesitated. With a slight hook on his mouth, he directly waved his big hand, "take down all these three maniacs!" Hearing Li Lei''s order, those warriors no longer hesitated and rushed to Zhang Ziling. Facing the impact of several warriors, Zhang Ziling did not make any moves, but looked at Li Lei with a hint of banter in his eyes. Cheng Huang stands in front of Zhang Ziling. The warriors are beaten out by Cheng Huang with one blow, which makes several big holes in the wall. The crowd is noisy. The young people in the private room are scared to escape from the private room and crowd into the crowd. No one thought Cheng Huang was also a master! Although Cheng Huang''s strength can only be regarded as a third rate in the cultivation world, he still has a strong deterrent force in the face of ordinary people''s warriors. The level difference between internal power and spiritual power is too big. Many onlookers exclaimed and fiddled with their electronic products. They wanted to record the scene and send it to the Internet. Even some people had registered their accounts and wanted to come to live broadcast and take advantage of the opportunity to get more fans. How exciting! "If you don''t want to die, throw everything away."When the crowd was very excited, Zhang Ziling''s cold voice came into everyone''s ears and poured a basin of cold water on them. Many people were stunned and looked at Zhang Ziling. They didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling''s anger was burning on them! Some timid people no longer dare to play with mobile phones, quietly carry in the bag. "I mean Throw it away. " The voice was as cold as winter, which made the onlookers shudder. Some timid people really left their mobile phones on the ground and did not dare to provoke Zhang Ziling. Most of them put away their mobile phones. Only a few people did not believe that Zhang Ziling would attack them and continued to play with their mobile phones. One even opened the live broadcasting room. Looking at several people, Zhang Ziling raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a light language: "the beauty of Yixie." "If you know, let this palace play." Yixie''s beautiful and charming voice came out, stretched out, and her attractive figure was fully exposed in front of the public. Some people who were not strong in mind even felt the beautiful figure of Yixie, and some of them couldn''t hold back. The next moment, the action of Yi Xie Na Mei makes those who are hard to be scared and soft directly. Yixie nameI turned into a black awn, rushed to the person who started the live broadcast, grabbed his collar directly, threw it out, and smashed him on the wall. Bang! Dull sound into everyone''s ears, that person fainted in the corner, blood not only, the mobile phone fell on the ground. Click! Yi Xie''s high-heeled shoes smashed the mobile phone, and her eyes glanced at those who did not lose the mobile phone, and her lips pursed gently. "Do you need this palace again?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 The atmosphere in the hotel became extremely depressing, and everyone, including those who had the camera software in their hands, threw their phones to the ground. The way Yixie Na Mei frightened them. Before today, they have never thought of big things, like to see the existence of lively, always thought that they were just watching, things can not get themselves. But I didn''t think that Yi Xie said that she would do it! Now, even if the beauty of Yi Xie makes them suffocate, no one dare to have a half split mind. It''s too dangerous. Seeing that everyone threw their mobile phones on the ground, Yixie Na Mei smiled and turned into a light smoke and returned to the seat, and raised her two legs and showed his body. He didn''t care about the supernatural means in front of ordinary people. Everyone has straight eyes. This is the first time they have been exposed to the existence of the cultivation world. Looking at the beautiful eyes of Yi Xie is like looking at ghosts. They are afraid very much. Even Li Lei and Bai Jian also flashed a little fear in their eyes. Although they were not as bad as those people, fear was real and real. They didn''t expect that their son had provoked this monster! Li Lei and Bai Jian naturally know how dandy their sons are, but they also know that their sons are also very eye-catching and never provoke those real big people. Therefore, Li Lei and Bai Jian have not too much control over Li Hao and Bai Yi. In their eyes, the ordinary people are inferior existence, for them to exploit, squeeze the surplus value of labor tools, naturally do not care how they are being bullied. Even Li Hao had cheated the girl who was not over 18 to commit atrocities at home, Li Lei was also regarded as invisible, at most he gave the girl a little money afterwards as a sealing fee. Li Hao has not poked the basket all the time, which is why Li Lei Yuejia is relieved of Li Hao. But Li Lei Wan Wan did not expect that his son unexpectedly provoked such a few monsters! Now Li Lei and Bai Jian no longer want to punish Zhang Ziling. Their brains are running rapidly and thinking about how to get out of their bodies. The proud warrior, even Zhang Ziling, was beaten and flew out without being close. Now they still lie on the ground. Facing the strong strength of Zhang Ziling, Li Lei and Bai Jian suddenly felt that the rules they had been using were used. At this time, Li Lei only remembered the most real truth - strength decides everything. "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang..." Li Lei''s smile on his face turned into a kind smile again, and he opened his mouth to Zhang Ziling "Shh." Zhang Ziling made a silent move, and did not let Li Lei continue to say it. For a while, everyone in the hotel was sweating and their bodies trembling involuntarily. No matter how strong they were on the surface, the most real fear in their hearts could not be covered up. Including Li Lei and Bai Jian of the shopping mall. In the face of Zhang Ziling with a light smile, everyone always feels inexplicable depression, completely lost square inch. Just as everyone was nervous to the limit, worried about what Zhang Ziling would do next, Li Hao, who fainted on the ground, woke up, and climbed up vaguely under the eyes of all. Yi Xie Na Mei in the chair Rao interested in looking up at Li Hao, the corner of the mouth with a light smile. Li Hao threw his confused head, and then saw his father facing Zhang Ziling. A little bit of joy flashed on his face. Then he saw Zhang Ziling''s eyes resentful and his expression became ferocious. "Dad! He beat me. A martial arts man dared to be so rampant. He didn''t have to... " Crackle! Li Lei did not let Li Hao continue to say, and turned around to give Li Hao a slap. He knows why Zhang Ziling stopped him from talking. Zhang Ziling knew that Li Hao would wake up at this time and then show his silly and ridiculous side. "Dad You beat me? " Li Hao covers his face, and looks at Li Lei, who shivers strangely. The surrounding crowd looked at Li Hao like a fool, with sympathy in his eyes. "This fool He gave his father a terrible hole. " Someone whispered. Zhang Ziling has a slight smile on his face, looking at Li Hao like a clown. "My mother didn''t give up beating me. Now Dad, you should have been because of that little white face and bitch..." Bang! Li Hao has not finished his words, Yi Xie Na Mei then waves a piece of training to hit Li Hao''s stomach. "Er..." Li Hao''s expression became distorted, his eyes were full of blood, and his mouth couldn''t stop flowing out. The bile dropped down his mouth. He knelt down his stomach. "It seems that I''m a little bit tender." Yi Xie Na Mei looks at Li Hao kneeling on the ground, sighing softly. "Please let the immortal let me go!" Li Lei saw Li Hao''s painful appearance, and he dared not go to help him, and hurriedly looked at Yi Xie Na Mei and prayed.When Li Hao opened his mouth, Li Lei knew that things would go wrong. He was always arrogant and domineering. Now he has his own Laozi beside him. Li Lei doesn''t need to think about everything. Bai Jian on the side is very glad that his son is still unconscious. Bai Jian knows very well that his son and Li Hao are the same thing. They don''t do any good things when they are wrapped up together. It''s their main business to harm young women! But because Bai Jian is such a son, he doesn''t have time to manage, so Bai Yi is mixed up like this. But at this time, Bai Jian is frightened to see Bai Yi''s fingers move. He is scared to death. He can''t help but go up and mend his feet. Bai Yi continues to coma, making a group of people''s eyelids jump. However, we also understand Bai Jian''s practice. If Bai Yiqi is allowed to continue to die, he may indeed die! At this time, no one who was still in the hotel believed that Zhang Ziling''s three people did not dare to kill people. Zhang Ziling glanced at Bai Jian without saying anything. He just walked up to Li Lei and said, "have you ever thought about this situation?" Zhang Ziling''s words left Li Lei stunned. He had never thought about it. "I don''t have the strength I should have, but I''m so arrogant..." Zhang Ziling looked at Li Lei and whispered, "your son has accumulated too much karma." "What do you mean?" Li Lei is puzzled. "You don''t have to understand." Zhang Ziling did not explain to Li Lei, "in any case, in the days to come, the pain your son has inflicted on others will be slowly returned." After Zhang Ziling finished, he went directly around Li Lei and went to Li Hao. Li Hao raised his head with difficulty and looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. "Do you want to torment me like an adult because of the one-sided relationship?" Bang! Zhang Ziling stepped on his face and stepped on the ground. Li Lei clenched his fist, but he did not dare to move. At this time, the outside is already a siren. "Arrogant dandy, every world needs this..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes became indifferent. "Today you happen to meet me when I''m in a bad mood." "Just Let you be displaced. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 "Flow, displacement?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Li Hao was slightly stunned. He did not respond to what Zhang Ziling meant. "Soon you will understand." Zhang Ziling was laughing, and the black flame was burning in the palm of his right hand, which scared a group of people back again and again. In front of these ordinary people, whether it is Yi Xie Nami or Zhang Ziling, their means are just like ghosts and gods, which frighten these ordinary people and feel that their world outlook has collapsed. Before that, they had always thought that these illusory means, such as shifting shapes and changing images and holding flames, only existed in novels, animation and TV dramas, but when they really saw them, they began to realize The world is more wonderful than they imagined, but also more dangerous than they imagined! No one is stupid enough to believe that these people are bound by secular laws. Li Hao looked at the black flame in the palm of Zhang Ziling''s palm. His pupil was gradually enlarged, and his mind was filled with infinite warning signs. Fear filled his brain in an instant. "No!" Li Lei roared out in vain to stop Zhang Ziling. However, Li Lei''s roar naturally could not affect Zhang Ziling''s hair. The black fire bone flowers fell from Zhang Ziling''s palm and landed on Li Hao''s crotch. "Ah The shrill roar came from Li Hao''s mouth. Everyone looked at him sympathetically. His crotch was on fire They seem to smell the smell of roast eggs. "You devil Li Lei saw Li Hao''s shrill howl. His eyes were about to crack, and he rushed to Zhang Ziling recklessly. This has broken the incense of their Li family. How can Li Lei, who attaches great importance to inheritance, endure it? As for Li Lei''s outburst, Zhang Ziling didn''t even have the interest to take a look. Instead, he went straight to Bai Yi. A black energy thin line appears on the tip of her finger, which directly penetrates Li Lei''s shoulder and drags Li Lei to the ground. The intense pain makes Li Lei''s face twist. "The devil You devil! Our Li family is no longer a queen! " Li Lei is holding the injured shoulder and wailing, and the blood can''t stop flowing out. When Bai Jian saw Zhang Ziling go to his son, his face suddenly changed. However, he did not dare to make trouble to Zhang Ziling. After all, everyone saw Li Lei''s fate. However, Bai Jian couldn''t accept that his son''s root was burned. If he was burned The rest of my life would be ruined! With a rapid change of thought, Bai Jian blocks Bai Yi directly in front of him and kneels down toward Zhang Ziling. A burst of exclamations from the onlookers did not expect that the well-known business man in Nanzhou should kneel down to Zhang Ziling! You should know that Bai Jian''s action is tantamount to abandoning his dignity completely, and in the future, he will be ridiculed by everyone in the circle. However, after being shocked, people began to understand Bai Jian''s practice. I''m afraid any one of them would not like his son to be cut off. Zhang Ziling is so powerful now. What else can they do except kneel down and beg? A sense of humiliation is quietly emerging in the hearts of all. Zhang Ziling looked at Bai Jian, who was kneeling, with no change in his mood. "Get out of the way." "Please let my child go. He is not sensible now. He has offended the immortal, but Bai Yi is kind-hearted! I will take good care of him in the future "Please let my son go Bai Jian bangs his head hard, his head is bleeding, and the ground is dyed red. Some of the onlookers couldn''t look down on them, and their sympathy became stronger and stronger. If it hadn''t been for the fear that Zhang Ziling would spill his anger on them, I''m afraid they would all go up and persuade Zhang Ziling to stop. Although the crowd did not make any movement, it did not prevent them from being dissatisfied with Zhang Ziling, and their eyes toward Zhang Ziling also showed hatred. If I have the ability, I will deceive others wantonly. If I have the ability For a time, all kinds of thoughts rose in the crowd, but without exception, they were venting their dissatisfaction with Zhang Ziling''s strong and merciless. A sense of morality fills everyone''s chest. Zhang Ziling looked at Bai Jian who kowtowed in front of him. He did not show any affection for Bai Jian''s father love. Instead, he stepped on Bai Jian''s shoulder and pressed Bai Jian on the ground. At the moment, Bai Jian''s eyes are full of despair, tears flow down his rough face, for a moment Bai Jian seems to be a few decades old. The crowd''s eyes gushed with anger, as if to devour Zhang Ziling completely! Only Yi Xie Nami and Cheng Huang remained calm. "Please Let Bai Yi go... " Bai Jian''s hoarse voice came to Zhang Ziling''s ears. "Karma haunts the soul, and resentment haunts. Your son bears the resentment of 128 women and the despair of 89 men. " Zhang Ziling did not sympathize with Bai Jian. Instead, he said plainly, "now you are 23 years old, in the hands of your so-called young and kind-hearted son The lives of 217 ordinary people have been destroyed. ""Have the parents of those people ever interceded in front of you?" As soon as Zhang Ziling said this, Bai Jian''s pupils suddenly shrank. He suddenly remembered that several people with half white hair had asked for the door, and they were beaten away by his servants at last, and they were wailing and despairing outside the door At that time He just sipped coffee leisurely in the attic, enjoying the scenery outside the window. Zhang Ziling''s voice is not loud. Only Bai Jian can hear it At the moment, the people who are finally aware of their own harm The pain. All of a sudden, Bai Jian finds himself afraid to ask for help. Without Guan Baijian''s reaction, Zhang Ziling''s palm lit a black flame and threw it to Bai Yi, who fainted on the ground. "Devil!" "If you do what you want with your strength, you will be punished by heaven!" "You are not Chinese, why are you so cruel?" "You have such a strong strength. If you don''t punish bad people, you will know how to bully good people? Can''t you see all the bad people out there? " As the flame fell on Bai Yi''s crotch, the crowd of onlookers finally couldn''t bear it. Their sense of justice burst out in their hearts, and they fiercely attacked Zhang Ziling. When people do something together, it is easier to inspire their courage. Now they seem to forget the powerful strength of Zhang Ziling and just want to vent their dissatisfaction with Zhang Ziling''s practice and envy of the strength of Zhang Ziling. Yi Xie Naimei looked at the angry people with disgust, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes. "Despicable mortals..." The black energy leaped at the fingertips of Ezra Nami. "That''s beautiful." Zhang Ziling made a voice. "Hum!" Yixie nameI snorted, but she still put away her killing intention, and the black energy was lax in the air. Seeing that Yi Xie Nami did not act, those people became more and more daring, and their words became more and more vicious. The crowd gathered to make each of them feel full of power and seemed to be able to challenge everything. "Cheng Huang, go back and tell the boss that they have acquired the enterprises of Bai and Li." Zhang Ziling ignored the complaints of ordinary people, turned to Cheng Huang and said, "let them live an ordinary life in the future." "Then they..." Cheng Huang frowns and looks at the ordinary people not far away. Zhang Ziling''s eyes fell on those who denounced. The indifferent eyes made a group of people''s voice suddenly stagnate, and the whole hotel suddenly became quiet. Looking at the appearance of people''s shrinking, Zhang Ziling chuckled, "it''s just stupid people who don''t know themselves. Let them go." "Let''s go. It''s over here." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and the three people''s figures disappeared slowly in the eyes of the people who were shocked. At the moment, a group of criminal police just rushed into the hotel, found Li Yongan, who was at the back of the crowd, quickly controlled the scene and took the injured to the ambulance. "Chief, what should I do now?" A criminal police captain asked Li Yongan. Li Yongan looked at the four people who fell on the ground, sighed and said: "block the news, record the people present, seize the electronic products, and prohibit the spread of things here I''ll report it to the top. " "It seems that the special department rumored to exist in the system, the dragon Department specially dealing with supernatural events, really exists..." Li Yongan muttered in a low voice, glancing at the more excited crowd, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes. "Sure enough I''m so ignorant that I''m not afraid to die... " Li Yong''an turned away regardless of the crowd fighting for mobile phones with the criminal police. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 "You just let those mortals go?" Yi Xie Nami looked at the hotel behind her and asked softly, "if those people slander me so much, I can''t help it anyway." "Of course, what they do to you is blasphemy." Zhang Ziling chuckled at Yixie nameI, "but I''m not a God. Those people can only make use of their words. After that, they can only continue to live a plain life and return to the dust after decades." "Compared with our long life, they are too small, just like ants There is no need to deprive ants of their sad and short lives because of their ignorance. " "You are so generous Yixie nameI shrugged her shoulders and refused to comment on Zhang Ziling''s words. "Come on, after this episode, have a good time together." Zhang Ziling smiles and turns to leave. Cheng Huang and Yi Xie nameI follow. After the trouble between Bai and Li, they gathered again for a few hours to eat. Although Yi Xie Nami didn''t like to eat this mortal food, they had a good time. At the same time, Zhang Ziling also quietly communicated with the soul eating magic sword, and once again consolidated Zhang Ziyou''s soul. Of course, the movements of Zhang Ziling and soul eating magic sword were not found by anyone except Yi Xie Na Mei. When the dinner is over, Cheng Huang goes back to find the boss. Zhang Ziling looks at his daughters and shakes his head and smiles bitterly. Finally, Zhang Ziling did not choose to return to the original rental house, but took the women back to Cheng Huang''s vast villa. As for Xingyu, he only dares to hide behind and keep silent. The people present In addition to Bunny and Yamei, he can find a little confidence in strength, and he finds that no one else can beat him Here, Xingyu should not feel the power of the Nine Emperors. After hearing about Zhang Ziling''s return, Chu Tianxing and his wife also rushed to comfort him. In the end, they were very fond of Yamei. They turned Yamei back from Zhang Ziling, saying that they wanted to arrange the best school and living room for Yamei. In the villa, he watched the girls play until late at night. Zhang Ziling finally waited for everyone to go to sleep. The villa was completely quiet. Only the room of Xingyu was still shining a little light, which seemed to be playing with the computer. Zhang Ziling also appreciated Xingyu''s diligence. Unfortunately, Xingyu was not interested in cultivation. Otherwise, Zhang Ziling could cultivate Xingyu into a martial arts realm. However, the cultivation of such things can not be forced, and Zhang Ziling did not interfere too much with Xingyu. After all, Xingyu is his sister''s apprentice, and Zhang Ziling will not interfere with Xingyu. Looking at the moonlight outside the window on the floor, Zhang Ziling was so indifferent to the window. Yi Xie''s beautiful figure gradually appeared behind Zhang Ziling. "Still thinking about your sister''s soul?" "Well." Zhang Ziling said faintly that he could not hear any feelings. "The technique of pulling away one soul and one soul from your sister is so exquisite that it does not hurt the other two spirits and six spirits. So far, your magic weapon can still simulate your sister''s soul, which is inseparable from the exquisite technique." "And the man who can use this ingenious technique can at least prove that he has the power of a saint, and that he merely controls your sister''s soul without harming her." Yixie nameI looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and said faintly, "that is to say, that person wants to coerce a person with your sister''s soul." "Well..." Zhang Ziling looked at the silver on the ground and answered lightly. "Do you have any clue?" Yixie nameI sat beside Zhang Ziling and asked softly. "No At present, if he doesn''t find a way, he sighs The only place on earth that can completely preserve incomplete souls is the underworld. " "I have to go to hell." "Have you found your entrance to the underworld?" "When I came to the Chinese border, I found that the heaven was much stronger than I had imagined. It was not as weak as a sheet of sand thousands of years ago in the war of God worship." "I''m afraid all the entrances to the underworld are closed by the heaven." "No, there is one left." Zhang Ziling''s mouth is slightly crooked. "One left?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yi Xie Naimei''s eyes flashed a little doubt, "I''ve been by your side, and I haven''t found any movement. When did you find it?" "Just now." Zhang Ziling grinned and spread out his hand. A statue carved with magic patterns was suppressed by endless chains. The breath sent out made the shadow of beads slightly distorted in the surrounding space. "This is..." Looking at the empty shadow of Zhang Ziling''s palm, Yi Xie''s beautiful pupil suddenly shrinks. She could feel the endless atmosphere of destruction from the bead, which was absolutely more powerful than the ten fisted sword and Tianma spear! "Nine heaven magic beads." Zhang Ziling explained, "one of the magic tools I left behind in China, just now it used all the power it just gathered to convey this picture to me, and wanted me to go and save it.""It seems to have been suppressed by something." Yixie nameI whispered. "Well, I was able to catch the fleeting breath, and had set the direction." Zhang Ziling laughed. "The breath of the nine heaven magic beads is more evil than the soul eating magic sword. It is expected that it will be suppressed." "But what does the suppression of your magic weapon have to do with the entrance to the underworld?" She asked again. "Look at this picture carefully." With a gentle wave of his hand, Zhang Ziling zoomed in and occupied half of the room. "That''s..." Yi Ye Na Mei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then she exclaimed in a low voice, "broken ghost door!" Behind the suppressed Jiutian magic beads, there are half cracked bronze doors, and the heads of evil spirits are engraved on the doors As a Japanese goddess of the netherworld, Yixie nameI can naturally recognize that it is the ghost gate leading to the underworld! "Well," said Zhang Ziling with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there was still such a ghost gate in the forces of suppressing the tianmozhu." "Although it is broken, but as the goddess of the yellow spring, you should have a way to repair it?" Zhang Ziling turned to look at Yi Xie Na Mei and asked. "Hum! There is a way to repair this palace, but why should I help you? " At this time, Yi Xie Na Mei snorted, Dao. "There''s no way..." Zhang Ziling shook his head, then turned over directly and held down the beauty of Yixie, with four eyes facing each other. "What are you doing?" Yixie nameI glared at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and her magic power burst out, but she still couldn''t get rid of Zhang Ziling. "It''s no use..." The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth caught up the evil spirit''s smile, and slowly approached the beautiful face of Yixie. Smelling the male breath of Zhang Ziling, Yi Xie nameI blushed, and a little panic flashed in her eyes. She quickly turned her head aside and said in a panic: "let me go! I, I help you Hearing the words of Yi Xie Na Mei, a smile flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. He let go of Yi Xie Na Mei and turned to his room. "Start tomorrow and have a rest early." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s disappearing figure, Yixie nameI bit her teeth fiercely, but she was in a trance again. Her cold little hand touched her hot cheek with a trace of doubt in her eyes. "I But God... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 In the morning, Emei in Sichuan is hazy. Qingyou Town, the ancient stone plate people come and go, many tourists from other places add a modern atmosphere to the town, while destroying the ancient rhyme, but inexplicably added some other charm. The perfect integration of ancient and modern. Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na Mei strolled on the old board of Qingshi, and they were enjoying themselves while they were walking on the wet and old stones, looking at the vendors and shops around them. One day ago, Zhang Ziling found an excuse to go far away and say goodbye to the women. Although the women, especially Chuqi, were extremely reluctant, Chu Qi was also used to Zhang Ziling''s practice, and there was always something involved, and everything seemed to be particularly important. Therefore, Chu Qi just kissed Zhang Ziling a little, and then told a few times, he let Zhang Ziling leave. For Zhang Ziyou, Zhang Ziling used the reason to teach the rabbit to cultivate, so that she could not easily stay behind and not follow her. Zhang Ziling does not want her sister to find that her soul is missing a soul and soul. And those who take away Ziyou''s soul must have some plans. If he takes Ziyou, he may be restricted by the person hiding behind her. In Nanzhou, there is a ghost gobbling sword. With the virtual spirit armor and the early Yuan ring and Yutian Dragon Seal, which are kept by Chu Qi, Nanzhou city has become the safest place. Even if there is a saint attack, they can still protect their children from worries. Therefore, Zhang Ziling will not let Zhang Ziyou go out with himself. After all, if you reach the underworld, the incomplete soul of Ziyou will probably not be able to hide it. Zhang Ziling certainly does not want it to happen. "Is it just us that we''re both past?" Yi Xie Na Mei looked at Zhang Ziling light way, and his face expression also did not have the last panic, and became cold again. "Well Maybe not. " Zhang Ziling smiled. "What do you mean?" There was a little doubt in Yixie''s beautiful eyes. "Here!" Zhang Ziling looked back to a timid figure in the crowd behind him. Since Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na Mei got off the plane, Zhang Ziling noticed that they had been following their figure. "That..." Yi Xie that beautiful squint, "as if from the beginning to follow us behind, little demon just, why care?" "The demon is small naturally, but it is still necessary to entertain the demon after coming from Nanzhou city." Zhang Ziling smiled and when they boarded the plane from Nanzhou City, Zhang found a demon who followed them on the plane. Zhang Ziling didn''t care at first, just thought he was on the same road. As long as the demon didn''t provoke them, Zhang Ziling was naturally not interested in doing more business. However, when they came out of the airport and arrived at the ancient town under Emei Mountain, the demon was still behind them, which attracted the attention of Zhang Ziling. "What do you do then?" At this time, Yi Xie that beauty also did not look at the demon behind, while walking forward, smiling at Zhang Ziling asked, "kill?" "That doesn''t have to be done. I''ll find a place where there are few people. I''d like to see which demon can move freely in Nanzhou after the wandemon clan incident in Nanzhou city." Zhang Ziling eyes flash a smile, accelerated the pace of progress. "Damn, how did they accelerate suddenly!" A young woman who was hanging far behind Zhang Ziling gave her a hard stamp, and she did not chase up by fast steps. Soon, the woman found that there were fewer and fewer people around her, and suddenly she felt a little bit wrong and wanted to escape. "Little fox demon, why follow us?" At this time, Zhang Ziling appeared behind the woman, looking at the woman smiling. The woman shivered, turned stiff and greeted Zhang Ziling, and then fled in the opposite direction without saying anything. "What do you run?" Yi Xie Na Mei appeared beside the woman, and grabbed the woman''s arm. "I, I......" The woman looked at Zhang Ziling, who walked slowly, and forced out a smile. "Say it, your purpose." Zhang Ziling walked to the woman, gently raised her chin, the corner of her mouth raised a evil charm smile. "Lord nine and Nine Emperors It''s me. " Looking at Zhang Ziling''s face with evil charm smile, the woman swallowed her spittle hard, and then stuttered and said a word, and her face changed gradually. "Fox Qian?" Zhang Ziling saw the change of the woman, a little Leng, "how can it be you?" "Lord nine, listen to me and say it well..." Fox Qian bitterly smile, "can you let me go first, I explain well!" "That''s beautiful." Zhang Ziling showed the beauty of Yi Xie. After Yi Xie Na Mei released Hu Qian''s wrist, Hu Qian also puckered his mouth and rubbed some purple green wrists, and did not secretly shock the power of Yi Xie that beauty. "You didn''t say there was something to do before, did you leave one step at a time? Why are we starting to keep up again? " Zhang Ziling looked at Huqian and asked. Before Zhang Ziling set out, Huqian told Zhang Ziling in advance that he would leave Nanzhou for a while, and that he would leave, Zhang Ziling said nothing. After all, Huqian was also a fox demon. Naturally, it was not a way to stay in human society. Therefore, Zhang Ziling didn''t care much about Hu Qian''s departure.After all, the wandemon clan incident has been over, and Zhang Ziling does not have to keep Hu Qian in his hands. But Zhang Ziling never thought of it. Hu Qian left But they are following them again. "This, this is a misunderstanding..." Huqian smiled bitterly at zhangziling, "my hometown is here, originally intended to return here, but I did not expect to meet you again, Lord nine." "Why don''t you say hello to us on the plane, but follow us all the time?" Asked Yixie Na Mei. "I, I......" Fox Qian hesitated for a while, then said: "I am a little curious about your purpose here, so I can''t help it..." "Come on, since the misunderstanding is lifted, you have come here, so let''s go with us for a while." Zhang Ziling also did not continue to ask, fox Qian put a hand, said. "She''ll drag her legs?" Yi Xie Na Mei looks at foxqian with some doubt. "No problem, just missing a running leg, I sent it up, not to mention it." Zhang Ziling looked at Huqian and smiled, and didn''t care. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s inexplicable smile, and the eyes of Yi Xie''s beautiful suspicion, Huqian suddenly had a hint of regret to follow up the idea. "Well, since all the words are here, that''s it." Yi Xie Na Mei stall, "there is Emei Mountain in front of it. It is near." "Well, don''t delay. There''s nothing to watch in this town. Let''s go straight up." Zhang Ziling also looked forward, not ready to delay. "You Is it going to Emei Jinding? " Hu Qian heard Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Na Mei, some uncertain asked. "It seems that you know a lot about it..." Zhang Ziling gave a deep look. "I was born here, of course, I know a little about it!" Fox Qian eyes a little Dodge, hurriedly explain. "Well." Zhang Ziling smiled, "let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 "At the beginning of the Xia Dynasty, there was a change in the divine world. There were sacred trees that grew ten thousand feet. Their roots, like clouds hanging down from the sky, went straight into the heart of Pangu, crisscross and crisscross. The heart of Pangu converged the surrounding earth and rock, and gradually expanded to form a hanging mountain, which is the mountain of Shu." "Shu mountain, hidden in the mortal world, hanging above the Fengdu of Emei, has Shu mountain sword school, which is the head of the five immortal sects." Zhang Ziling was walking along the Emei Mountain Road, quietly reading the information he had learned from ancient books. "The sword School of Shushan is hanging above Fengdu. It seems that there are some incomplete ghost gates." Yixie nameI looked at the Emei Jinding in front of her and said, "the more you go up, the stronger your aura will be. The entrance of Shushan mountain you mentioned should be there." "Do we really want to go there?" After all, Shushan is famous for subduing demons and demons, and it is also a great school of cultivating immortals that has been passed on for thousands of years and has been promoted by countless people in history. Such as Huqian this kind of small demon, meets the general Shushan disciple to have to walk far around, let alone go to Shushan! It''s no different from looking for death. "It''s OK. I''ll let you be my pet." Zhang Ziling fingertip floating out a drop of blood, crystal clear, emitting a mysterious breath, some reluctant to look at Hu Qian said. "Gu, gu..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Hu Qian suddenly felt frustrated. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, she didn''t even have the qualification to be a pet! Think of here, Hu Qian heart and produce a sullen. "Why, don''t you want to go?" Zhang Ziling looked at Hu Qian and asked. Hu Qian pursed her lips and looked at the Golden Summit of Emei not far from the front, and a little hesitation flashed in her eyes. A moment later, Hu Qian nods fiercely. Zhang Ziling saw this, just smile, finger tip light, that drop of crystal clear blood then floated to Hu Qian''s forehead, melt in. With the blood into Hu Qian''s forehead, Hu Qian''s entire breath has undergone subtle changes, such as gem like pupil in which a little red light, more than a trace of evil spirit temperament. In a flash, Hu Qian''s breath soared several levels. Hu Qian failed to control the soaring power in her body. The Demon power could not help bursting out and startled countless birds. "What a powerful force!" Hu Qian looks at the Demon power around her body, and her eyes are full of surprise. Now she feels that she has been able to compete with the demon king! Incredible experience. "Where are the demons here?" Just a moment after Huqian could not control herself and burst out the terror Demon power, a mysterious array appeared in the sky above the Golden Summit of Emei. Two friars with flying swords flew out of the array, carrying their hands on their backs, and looking at Hu Qian below indifferently, their whole body was full of sword spirit, and their terror was incomparable. Feeling the fierce momentum, Hu Qian''s heart was startled. She quickly put away her Demon power and hid behind Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Na Mei. For most monsters, Shushan disciples are their nightmare existence! Shushan friars pursue killing demons and accumulating virtues, and actively join the world to practice in order to become immortal. Their reputation among the demons is bigger than that of the other four immortal cultivation sects combined! In addition, the skills cultivated in Shushan naturally restrained the demonic power of demons. So Hu Qian, who had acquired strength only after the two disciples came out, immediately advised him to hide behind Zhang Ziling, and did not dare to resist the power of the Shu mountain disciple. "Two young Xia, she''s my pet. She''s very naughty at ordinary times. She just broke out. She''s offended. I hope Haihan." Zhang Ziling, looking at the two disciples standing on the flying sword, chuckled and said not humbly. After all, Zhang Ziling came here to borrow the ghost gate, not to exterminate it. There was no need to be arrogant and domineering in meaningless places and make enemies at random. Besides, this is the school of Lanmu. Even if Zhang Ziling didn''t give Shushan a face, he would naturally have a higher liking for Shushan monks because of Lanmu. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a little surprise flashed in the eyes of the two disciples. However, they still put away the flying sword and landed on the ground. They clasped their fists and said to Zhang Ziling, "it''s the spirit pet. It''s just offended." "It doesn''t matter. We did." Zhang Ziling said modestly. "If you come down to Shushan mountain, you must also participate in the immortal promotion meeting?" As for Zhang Ziling''s modest attitude, the two Shushan disciples felt very comfortable, and their faces softened a lot. They asked Zhang Ziling. Fairyland? A little doubt flashed in Zhang Ziling''s heart, but on the surface he said without changing his face: "yes, we are here to attend the meeting of immortals." "I don''t know if you came down from..." "Kunlun Yi Zong." Zhang Ziling came with his mouth open, and directly regarded the sect where Anyi belonged as his own power. "It turns out to be Yi Zong''s Taoist friend!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the two Shushan disciples became more friendly. "Recently, Master Yi Zong You''an has risen, and there is no difference at all. Many people predict that your sect will become the sixth largest sect of cultivating immortals. Congratulations." "Flattering! The foundation of Yi Zong is still shallow, which is far less than that of Shushan, the first immortal cultivation school in China! " Zhang Ziling complimented.Indeed, when Zhang Ziling said this, neither of the two Shu mountain disciples could see a proud look, and he was more comfortable with it. After zhangziling, Hu Qian and Yixie Na Mei looked at Zhang Ziling, who talked with two Shu mountain disciples, and was dazzled. They did not expect that the great power of a saint realm in the hall could even be connected with two disciples in the district to the South and north of the world. So-called Yizong they had never heard of it! Although Huqian and Yixie Na Mei have not turned around yet, but seeing the three people talking happily, they know that there is no big problem entering Shu mountain. "You have not been asked..." After a discussion, the two Shushan disciples looked at Zhang Ziling excitedly and asked, just like they found a friend. "In the next Zhangling, this is the Taoist couple Yimei under." Zhang Ziling is a serious nonsense. "Brother Zhang is a good fortune!" After two Shu mountain disciples looked at the beauty of Yi evil, they looked at Zhang Ziling enviously. "Where." "Since elder brother Zhang is here to attend the fairyland promotion conference, we will not stand here. Please go back to Shushan first." The two Shu mountain disciples gave up their mind to zhangziling completely and said. "I am having this idea. I have heard that Shu mountain is like a fairyland for a long time. Now I just met you." "I won''t let brother Zhang down!" A Shu mountain disciple smiled confidently, and put two fingers in parallel, and then he played a magic force over the golden top of Emei. There was a jade gate appeared slowly, and the immortal Qi was dazzled. "Brother Zhang, we''ll take the way for you, keep up." After the Yumen were opened, two Shu mountain disciples gave another ceremony to Zhang Ziling, and then stepped on the flying sword to fly to the Yumen and opened the jade gate. "Go." Zhang Ziling saw the jade door open, the mouth a little hook, to Yi evil that beautiful and fox Qian said. "Tell me first what do Taoist guys mean?" At this time, there was a doubt in Yixie''s beautiful eyes. She had not heard the word yet. She did not know why the eyes of the two Shu mountain disciples changed when Zhang Ziling introduced herself. "It''s like a friend." Zhang Ziling smiled, and then he stopped saying more, and stepped into Yumen step by step. "What do ordinary friends mean?" Yi Xie that beautiful look at Fox Qian, eyes still with a little suspicion. "Yes, yes!" Fox Qian hurriedly nodded, also dare not stay here more, even over jade door. "What does it mean..." Looking at the appearance of Hu Qian panic, Yi Xie that beauty still has no imagination. "Come in!" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice came out of the jade door. "Forget it, just be a common friend. I don''t dare to take advantage of this palace!" Hearing the urge of Zhang Ziling, Yi Xie, who was beautiful and sociable, did not think about it again, and stepped into the jade gate. With the beautiful Yi evil, the Jade Gate disappeared slowly, and the golden top of Emei became calm again, just as nothing had happened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Out of the Yumen, Zhang Ziling three people felt that they were 100 times more powerful than the outside world, and suddenly opened in front of them. Looking around, Shushan is surrounded by immortal buildings and spiritual power. The whole mountain is suspended in the air, surrounded by craggy rocks. There are auspicious clouds floating around, flying springs falling thousands of miles in the air, sacred trees climbing up and winding, branches and leaves covering one side, and the ancient hall sinking and floating in the auspicious clouds, and sometimes cranes flying out. A towering sword stands at the top of Shushan mountain. The handle of the sword is hidden in the sky. It seems that the spirit of the sword is scattered. The suspended stone steps built by jade gradually emerge and extend to the front of the jade gate. "Good, great..." Hu Qian looks at the mountain of Shu, which is like a fairyland. Her eyes are full of shock. She has never seen such a scene, never breathed the air with such strong spiritual power, and never thought there would be such a fairyland on earth! She has lived in Emei for decades and never thought of Shushan friars, who made demons tremble, live in such a charming fairyland. "Worthy of being the first immortal gate in China, such a fairyland may be rare in the world." Even if Zhang Ziling was a little surprised at the scenery he saw, he didn''t expect that there was still such a place hidden in the thin earth. Although Shushan can''t catch up with the first-class forces in xuanxiao mainland, it is enough to be proud of the whole world on earth. "I didn''t expect that there would be a divine world in the world..." Yixie nameI whispered to herself on the side, and obviously didn''t think that Shushan was such a grand scene. "Brother Zhang has a high reputation. Shu mountain pursues the spirit of subduing demons and demons, and does not participate in the friars'' struggle. Therefore, there have been few big difficulties for thousands of years. In addition, there are boundaries to avoid the world, and there is a cycle of Dharma array. It has become such a fairyland for thousands of years. Compared with Penglai Kunlun, it is still inferior." Although the disciple of Shushan said so, he was obviously proud of him in his eyes. Every time the monks of other sects came to Shushan, they were shocked by the beautiful scenery of Shushan, which also satisfied the disciples of Shushan. "Brother Zhang, please come here. All the sects who come to attend the meeting of immortals have to report to Yinglong hall first. Younger martial brother will take you to report, and then we will arrange accommodation for brother Zhang. I have to meet other sects. There will be no delay here. Goodbye!" After the introduction of Shushan, an older disciple of Shushan saluted Zhang Ziling and disappeared in Yumen with flying sword. "This way, brother Zhang." After seeing his elder brother go, another disciple took Zhang Ziling up the jade ladder and went to the ancient palace. Soon Zhang Ziling and several other people entered the mountain and walked on the mountain road. There were many monks in other costumes around. It seemed that they were members of other sects who came to attend the meeting. Zhang Ziling looked around, and then took an opportunity to test the disciples of Shu mountain: "it seems that this conference will be very fierce!" "Of course, the conference is held every ten years and is hosted by the five immortal sects in turn. This time, it is hosted by the Shushan sword school and co organized by Kunlun, Qionghua, Tianyong and Penglai. All forces will send the best students to participate in the competition. The top five will be trained by the five immortal sects in order to attack the immortal gate and to feather the immortals." "The capital of each meeting is the most dazzling existence of the current generation. Each of them will grow up in a very short period of time and become a monster giant and protect the power of one side." "And This time, we took tianluozhu as the first reward. In addition, there were so many strong people in the younger generation. Many of them were disciples, and they already had the strength of elders. I don''t think the meeting is fierce. It should be very tragic! " "Brother Zhang must pay attention to it when he is in the meeting. Don''t get hurt." "After all, swords and swords have no eyes. Every time, there are talented disciples whose accomplishments have been destroyed, or their limbs and arms have been broken, and they have been reduced to waste people." "Thank you for reminding me." After hearing the words of the disciples of Shushan, Zhang Ziling also had a basic understanding of the so-called immortal cultivation meeting. This so-called Conference for the promotion of immortals may well be that the five immortal sects have realized that the aura of the present world is not enough to support too many powerful people, and that the use of genius treasure is a little less. Naturally, it can not train students on a large scale as before, but only give resources to the elite. And the conference can give the five immortal sects the best disciples in the Chinese earth, and make the most of the resources. As long as those people enter the schools headed by Shushan, these sects will be able to imperceptibly transform those excellent students into their own. However, even if other sects know that the five immortal sects intend to do so, they are willing to send their disciples. After all, they also know that the disciples of evil spirits with talent are placed in their own sects, and there are not enough resources to cultivate them, which will only waste their talents. And it happens that the five immortal sects can give their disciples the best resources. No matter how it is said, those disciples are all going out of the sect. Even if they become the five immortal sects in the future, they will take care of their own sect, which is also very beneficial to the sect. With the protection of great power, it means that we can definitely be promoted to the first-class force, and even have the opportunity to impact the super power! What''s more, the five immortal sects do not prohibit the disciples who win in the promotion meeting to return to the original sect, which is one of the important reasons why all parties in China are flocking to this conference.There is a saying in the Chinese cultivation world that once the five immortal sects unite, they will be enough to resist all other forces in China! Therefore, every ten years to hold a meeting of immortals is the carnival time of the monks in the Chinese cultivation world! "I didn''t expect to hit such a time!" Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked and whispered to himself. "What''s wrong with brother Zhang?" Asked the disciple of Shushan nearby. "It''s nothing. It''s just a feeling for the grand occasion." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. The disciple of Shushan didn''t think so much about it. He took Zhang Ziling to Yinglong hall and gave him a green wood sign. "Brother Zhang, it''s not convenient for me to enter. Just wait outside. Please come to me after you report success." Shushan disciples stopped at the gate of Yinglong hall and said to Zhang Ziling. "Thank you very much." Zhang Ziling gave thanks to the disciples of Shushan, and then took Yixie nameI and Huqian into the Yinglong hall. When the three entered the ancient hall, a lot of noise was heard. Contrary to the quiet environment outside, Yinglong hall was like a vegetable market. Monks of all kinds were standing on one side, talking or competing. The interior space of the ancient hall is larger than Zhang Ziling imagined, just like a wide square. In the center of the hall, there is a banner "warmly welcome monks from all walks of life, and wish you all good results in the immortal promotion conference". "It''s really Chinese." Looking at the extremely disobedient banner, Zhang Ziling burst into laughter. "Hello! What kind of fairyland are you really going to attend? " At this time, Yi Xie Nami finally couldn''t help but poked Zhang Ziling and asked in a low voice. "Why not?" A smile flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "We just lack the excuse to stay in Shushan. Isn''t this a good opportunity?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 "Are you sure you''re going to compete with these mortals?" Yi Xie Na Mei still feels a little strange. In her opinion, even if all the people here are together, it is impossible to hurt her, let alone Zhang Ziling, who is stronger than her! This is a giant standing in the middle of a bunch of newborn babies, and it is possible to kill a few at any move. How can other people fight? "I think you have just scanned the mountain of Shu with the spirit. There is no trace of the magic beads and ghost gates in nine days. This mountain has no weak foundation. It will take a little time to find the magic beads and ghost gates." Zhang Ziling looked at the crowd gathering in front of us and said, "and we need an excuse to stay in Shu mountain comfortably. You should not want to be wandering all the time?" "Hum! I think you just want to bully children! " For Zhang Ziling''s explanation, Yi Xie Na mei just hum a voice, but also did not continue to raise questions. "Lord nine, let''s go and sign up first..." At this time, in zhangziling and Yi Xie that beautiful behind the fox Qian this only quiet opening, the tone a little trembling. As a demon, she is a little bit out of touch with the environment of Shu mountain. Although Shu mountain is full of vitality and is like fairyland, the sword array buried in the mountain naturally has a huge suppression on the demon, which makes Huqian feel uncomfortable all over the body. Besides the famous disciples who came to the hall, there are many elders with teams. The breath is terrible. All the eyes of all people stare at Huqian without exception. In this hall, only fox Qian a demon, especially prominent. Zhang Ziling also noticed the current situation of Huqian, frowning inadvertently, then hit a smart force into Huqian body, isolated other people from the Huqian suppression. "This Taoist friend, your pet is very good. How about it to me?" At this time, a man in white shirt and paper fan came to zhangziling not far ahead, with aggressive eyes at Huqian. Behind the white shirt man, there is also a plain old man, who has been silent. Fox Qian some fear back a step back, the man brought breath and demon king is just as different, pressure fox Qian breathless. See fox Qian is oppressed, Zhang Ziling eyes flash a bit of haze, indifferent to the white shirt man, indifferent way: "roll." Hearing the sound of Zhang Ziling rolling, a haze flashed in the eyes of the white shirt man. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling coldly. "Here is the hall of welcome to the dragon in Shushan mountain. Shu mountain is the first immortal door to kill demons. You are in harmony with the monsters. Obviously, Shu mountain is not put in the eyes..." "I am the Lord of Tianying gate, and this spirit pet can still be forced to stay beside me..." Crackle! Zhang Ziling appeared directly in front of the man in white shirt. A slap was waved out, and the loud clapping sound echoed in the hall, attracting many people''s eyes. "My darling, you can''t talk about it." "This time, it is only a lesson for you to see the face of Shu mountain," Zhang Ziling said indifferently "Master!" Zhang Ziling voice fell, the old man behind the white shirt man and white shirt man changed a position in a flash, blocking between Zhang Ziling and the white shirt man. "Shift shadow? It''s the shadow gate! " Looking at the old man and white shirt man suddenly changed their position, there was a monk around the exclamation, all of the tone was surprised. "Tianyingmen is the first-class power of the existence, in China after the status of the five immortal gate, who is so bold?" "That white shirt man is the Lord Wu Qi of Tianying gate. His strength can be compared with the elder for a long time. Is there any strength of yuaninfant? Who is the young man, who can beat Wu Qi''s pawn? " "Hey! Wu Qi is the hot spot in the promotion conference. Now, someone can beat Wu Qi''s pawn. It is a good play to watch! " "Ah? You see that the woman next to the man has a full of demons. Should it be a demon? Dare to bring the demon into the Yinglong hall, but it is... " "It should be a spiritual pet, right? Otherwise, it won''t explain it. " "There is a fox demon pet, tut tut That sour, I''m afraid this is only the elder leader of the flow of treatment? Looking at the man''s appearance is just a disciple, but can have a fox demon around, and look at the fox demon''s appearance, obviously is superior! " "Which sect is the top disciple? Now, at the fairyland conference, all the clans are fully armed with their own disciples, and it is also said that a fox demon pet is equipped. And Wu Qi heard that he was also a good man. Maybe he coveted the fox demon to pass, but he didn''t expect to encounter the hard stubble! " "It''s a joke. I can''t even kill the group competition when I think about the moon. The strength of this promotion conference is far higher than that of the previous one. I can hear that the genius of the five immortal families will also attend the fairyland promotion conference." "What, the five immortals must also participate, that is..." With Zhang Ziling''s slap and the old man''s changing, there were many discussions around him. Many people looked at Zhang Ziling with interest, and wanted to know how many weight he had so as to be able to deal with it in the fairyland."Lord jiudi..." Hu Qian saw that Zhang Ziling actually beat a young man with the strength of demon king for himself, and could not help but feel a little trance. "It''s despicable to attack unexpectedly Wu Qi covered his half swollen mouth and squinted at Zhang Ziling. "It''s really a scum who keeps company with demons. His temperament has the same virtue with demons!" "You still don''t have a long memory." Hearing Wu Qi''s words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth caught a strange smile. He was trying to move forward, but he was blocked by the old man. "Young Xia, it''s my childe who has offended me. I hope Haihan can do it." Looking at Zhang Ziling, the old man said in a deep voice, "after all, Shu mountain forbids bloodshed and fighting. I hope you can respect yourself." "Get out of the way." Zhang Ziling looked at the old man indifferently and said lightly. "Slave, get out of the way! It was my carelessness that I was attacked by him just now. This time, I want to get back to the arena and let him know that the immortality meeting is not something that the scum who has been hanging out with fox demons all day can attend. " Wu Qi at the moment has used the spirit power to remove the redness and swelling of the face, and whispered. "Young master!" The old man raised his voice a little. "I said get out of the way!" Wu Qi roared out, let the old man not from a stagnation, then no longer speak, moved to Wu Qi behind. With Wu Qi''s roar, all the talented people around him became more and more interested, and gradually formed a circle here. They are all favored by heaven. They usually have many privileges in the clan. Naturally, they don''t like to abide by the rules. Therefore, most people regard the rules issued by Shushan as nothing, and fight as long as they don''t go too far. Obviously, Shushan just turned a blind eye to this matter. After all, when it comes to the immortal promotion meeting, it will have a little influence earlier. As long as the influence is controlled within a certain range, it will be OK. In the dark, there are already many strong people in Shushan observing the conflict, so as not to expand the situation. After all, Tianying gate is also a big force, and there can be no mistakes. Most geniuses are rebellious, and Shushan still understands this. For a while, the conflict between Zhang Ziling and Wu Qi attracted the attention of even the strong of the older generation. The Yinglong hall became very lively and lively! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 As the scene became more and more popular, Wu Qi became more and more excited. As the most gifted demon in the sky shadow gate for a hundred years, he enjoys this kind of attention. Now he even began to fantasize about Zhang Ziling stepping on his feet and plundering Huqian. The friars around also had high expectations for the conflict. After all, one side was one of the hot spots to win the championship in the immortal promotion conference, and the other side was a mysterious youth who could surprise Wu Qi. There must be many points of view in the conflict between the two. The Tianying gate has inherited its influence for hundreds of years, and Wu Qi has a great reputation in the younger generation. He used to practice Qi at the age of 10, build the foundation at the age of 12, and Jindan at the age of 15. Now he has become the youngest Yuanying monk in the history of tianyingmen at the age of 23. His strength is close to the top young generation of Longbu! What is most shocking is that Wu Qi once killed a demon monk in Yuanying realm in Jindan realm. At that time, he set off a huge storm in the cultivation world, and even shocked Penglai''s strongest demon among the five immortal cultivation sects, the existence of the top five young Chinese in terms of strength, and xilaisheng, one of the five little saints! In those years, Wu Qi, relying on the golden elixir realm, was defeated for dozens of rounds against xilaisheng, who had just entered the realm of Yuanying. With that war, Wu Qi also stepped into the top level of the younger generation! It can be said that Wu Qi''s current level represents the level of the top ranks of the young generation in China. Other people naturally care about his fighting. And the mysterious Zhang Ziling, let everyone care, want to know what he actually rely on to dare to challenge Wu Qi. "Oh? Isn''t that Wu Qi? The strength has improved a little bit! " On the upper floor of Yinglong hall, behind the purple and gold curtain, a young man in white sat on a chair and looked at the bottom of the square, with a faint smile on his mouth. Beside him, a beautiful maid carefully peeled a grape from the crystal plate and sent it to the young man in white. "Lord xilaisheng, open your mouth..." "Wu Qi''s strength is still good, but I don''t know what the man came from. He can insist on several moves in Wu Qi''s hands." Xilaisheng opened his mouth and swallowed the grapes. He held the maid in his arms and sniffed her body fragrance. "Childe hate ~" a coquettish voice came from the room. "Boy, how about a bet?" Wu Qi saw that there were more and more people around him, and the whole person became more and more confident. The strong breath burst out. He looked at Zhang Ziling with arrogance and said, "you can''t kill people inside the Shushan mountain. I''ll stop at it." "Wu Qi wants to gamble and fight!" A monk exclaimed! If it''s gambling, there are more things that can be operated. "But the slap you gave me," said Wu Qi, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, "but you can''t do that!" "If you win me, it will be written off. If you lose," Wu Qi''s evil smile grows stronger and stronger, "then..." "No interest." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s flat voice rang out in the hall. Later, when everyone was still in a state of excitement, the whole person turned into a phantom and appeared behind Wu Qi. His big hand held down Wu Qi''s head and pressed it directly to the ground. Bang!!! The bluestone broke, and the hall of welcoming the Dragon vibrated. All the monks fell into a dead silence. Smoke and dust filled the hall. Just now, what happened? They don''t think they''re going to win any more. They don''t think they''re going to win. Even they haven''t heard what Wu Qi''s gambling content is! The battle is over. How strong! All pupils contract. After a while, the smoke dispersed, and a big pit gradually appeared in the sight of the monks. They finally reacted and took a breath of air conditioner. Their eyes widened and their mouth opened quickly. The fortress laid an egg! Yuanying realm, a rare cultivation demon of tianyinmen, a popular champion in the immortal Promotion Conference Lying in the hole like this, you don''t know whether you live or not? "Waste." Zhang Ziling kicked Wu Qi in front of the old man, "spare him a life today. If you want to die, you are welcome at any time." Looking at Zhang Ziling, the old man did not dare to have any refutation, and his eyes were full of fear. Although the old man is Yuanying realm, he is not as strong as Wu Qiqiang in terms of strength. At the moment, he dare not refute Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling no longer pays attention to Wu Qi, plunges in front of Hu Qian, light language way: "there is nothing to see here, go to report the name, we go back." At a time when everyone was still in a state of shock, Zhang Ziling took out the green wood card given to him by Shushan disciples and asked Hu Qian to run errands for him. As for the mysterious youth, beating Wu Qi is as common as drinking water. The monks suddenly felt that the world was a little ridiculous. "Oh, oh..." Hu Qian subconsciously reached for the wooden card and nodded at a loss. "Come on, there is no one at the registration point now!" Zhang Ziling rubbed Hu Qian''s head and chuckled. At the moment, all the people in the field are still looking at Zhang Ziling in silence. His brain completely stops thinking. Wu Qi, who is lying on the ground and is unconscious, is extremely dazzling.Who could have thought that Wu Qi of Yuanying realm was shocked by a move? This strength Many people began to tremble at the bottom of their hearts, and their eyes looked at Zhang Ziling with fear. I''m afraid that they are not the leaders of the sect, and they are not his opponents! Who is he? Hu Qian holding the green wood card slowly to the registration point, all friars hastily make way for Hu Qian, dare not obstruct Hu Qian. "You are so arrogant Looking at the stunned crowd around, Yi Xie Na Mei chuckled and then chuckled at Zhang Ziling. "Is it?" Zhang Ziling didn''t care at all. He looked down at the deep hall. "Those guys haven''t come out yet. Do you think things are not serious enough?" "Well Since you don''t come to me, you''ll save trouble. You''ll find the house first, and then you''ll find the ghost gate and the nine heaven magic beads. " "Why didn''t you see Lanmu? Didn''t you say back to Shushan? " Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the reaction of the people around him and said to himself. "Taoist friend, can you give me a face and talk about it?" At this time, a clear voice sounded in the hall of welcoming the dragon, which made many people who fell into stagnation wake up and suddenly looked up. Their eyes were full of horror. "It''s xilaisheng!" Someone exclaimed. "Xilaisheng?" Hearing the name, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little doubt, but soon dissipated and returned to peace. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, the so-called xilaisheng must be similar to Wu Qi, and has a high reputation among the younger generation. However, for Zhang Ziling, neither the younger generation nor the powerful hermit had any interest. If there is anything else on earth that can arouse Zhang Ziling''s interest, I''m afraid there are only gods in the divine world. The main purpose of Zhang Ziling''s visit to Shushan was just for the ghost gate and the nine heavenly magic beads. The meeting was just a chance encounter. If Zhang Ziling could not find the ghost gate in a short time, and Shu mountain was the school of Lanmu, Zhang Ziling would not be able to start. I''m afraid Zhang Ziling doesn''t even care about the immortal promotion meeting. He directly kills the leader of Shushan mountain and asks the ghost gate. Therefore, Zhang Ziling naturally lacked interest in xilaisheng''s invitation. So, Zhang Ziling ignored xilaisheng''s invitation and handed Hu Qian the engraved green wood card into his pocket. He took Huqian and Yixie nameI and swaggered outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 In the Yinglong hall, the monks, including those of the older generation, were all staring at Zhang Ziling''s back, feeling that something was blocking their chest and making them speechless. This, this, this! No one has ever thought that there are people in China who dare to refuse the invitation of xilaisheng. That''s one of the five immortal sects, the first monster in Penglai, Dongdao, and xilaisheng! Even the leaders of some first-class forces dare not brush xilaisheng''s face like this, but the young man dare to ignore xilaisheng? Even Wu Qi is famous in China because he has insisted on dozens of moves in the hands of xilaisheng. We all dare not imagine how strong xilaisheng is. There are even rumors in the Chinese cultivation world that even the black dragon and white dragon in the dragon Department were defeated by xilaisheng. If people didn''t know whether xilaisheng would participate in the promotion meeting, Wu Qi would have nothing to do with it. subconsciously, many people looked up at the figure behind the purple curtain above, and their throats moved, hoping to know what to do. Gradually, Yinglong hall became very quiet, and countless talented friars put their eyes on the figure behind the curtain, and they were very nervous. The atmosphere became subtle. At this time, Zhang Ziling had taken Yixie nameI and Huqian out of the Yinglong hall. It seemed that he had not noticed the strange atmosphere inside the hall. "Interesting." After Zhang Ziling left, the people behind the curtain still did not have any action, just a whisper, echoing in the hall of welcoming the dragon. Then, xilaisheng''s figure disappeared in the curtain, and suddenly appeared in the center of the Yinglong hall. Many talents were forced by the fierce momentum of xilaisheng and retreated one after another. Xilaisheng just laughed contemptuously at the retreat of the people around him. He went straight to the report site and picked up the jade plate printed by Huqian. "Kunlun Yi Zong It''s kind of interesting. " Xi Laisheng threw the jade card on the table. He took out a green wood card and handed it to the Shushan disciple in front of him. He said, "I''m going to compete. I''ll join the team just now." Boom! Xi Lai Sheng this sentence, directly in the Ying long hall set off a great disturbance! The first five little saints in the immortal promotion conference announced that they would take part in the competition. Such a news will definitely spread throughout the Chinese cultivation world in a short time. Perhaps, for the sake of the reputation of xilaisheng, countless immortal talents will participate in the competition and win the name of five little saints at one stroke! It can be said that with the announcement of xilaisheng, the conference has not started yet It pushed it to a climax. "Brother Zhang, you are really..." After Zhang Ziling came out, the Shushan disciple looked at Zhang Ziling with a bitter smile and didn''t know what to say. He did not expect that Zhang Ziling went in to report his name and beat Wu Qi and Xi Laisheng. In less than a quarter of an hour, Zhang Ziling has become a hot topic figure in the assembly of promoting immortality in Shushan mountain. It is really "Brother Zhang, next you have to be more careful. This is the map of Shushan mountain. I have marked the location of your residence. You can go there by yourself. I and I have something to do! Goodbye Now that disciple of Shushan doesn''t dare to spend more time with Zhang Ziling. Although he is from Shushan, his status is still not as good as that of Wu Qi and others in Xilai. If someone with a heart knows that he is with Zhang Ziling, he will have trouble in the future. Therefore, after giving a jade card to record the general topography of the mountain, the disciple left quickly with a flying sword and did not dare to stay here any longer. "You seem to have become a popular figure in Shushan." Yixie nameI heard the noise coming from the Yinglong hall, looked at Zhang Ziling and chuckled. "It''s OK. You can take this opportunity to move freely. The jade plate records the general terrain of Shushan mountain, but it should be public areas, so you don''t need to see it." Zhang Ziling swept the jade card with the spirit. "There are many forbidden places in it. Let''s start from those." "If you find the ghost gate and the nine heaven magic beads first, you don''t have to worry about the promotion meeting." As he spoke, Zhang Ziling stepped on the jade ladder and flew away from the Yinglong hall. "Then why don''t you go to the leader of Shushan, and it''s convenient to ask directly?" Yixie nameI looks at Yinglong hall gradually disappearing in the sight, and asks. "It''s not so easy. After I came to Shushan, I used the spirit to sweep the whole mountain. In many places, there have been large arrays that have been banned for thousands of years. In addition, there are many hidden strong people hiding in the deep mountains. If some people want to clean up their strength, they have to waste some energy, and the mountain will inevitably be destroyed." "What''s more, more than half of the forces in China now have people coming here. If you move, one after another of the friars will come out. It''s very troublesome. You can''t kill most of the Chinese friars just for the convenience of the ghost gate?" "Besides, this Shushan is the school of Lamu. I don''t want that girl to be difficult." Zhang Ziling smiles, "anyway, I can''t spend much time looking for it." "I think there''s only one last reason why you don''t fight." Yi Xie Nami joked. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s conversation with Yixie nameI and Huqian after Zhang Ziling''s color, she was so surprised that she couldn''t say anything. She couldn''t help looking down at the monks who were coming and going.So big China, countless doors If Zhang Ziling and Yixie had some changes in their ideas, I''m afraid it would be a bit more beautiful here. Others may only disdain when they hear this conversation, and they don''t believe it at all But Huqian is very clear that Zhang Ziling, one of the members of the Nine Emperors, is just saying every word that is the same as Zhang Ziling in momentum There is no exaggeration! Just now, the monks in the hall of Yinglong can crush Huqian with a lot of breath. After Huqian gets the support of Zhang Ziling''s Lingli, even if it is the quiet breath suppression in the west, Huqian has not felt a little different, and it is very relaxed. From the moment Zhang Ziling took Huqian out of the hall of welcome dragon, Huqian had already understood that Zhang Ziling really did not put those people in his eyes. Inexplicable, fox Qian seems to think of what, the eyes appear a bit of joy. It must be able to be saved! "Where are we going now?" Compared with the fierce inner activities of Huqian, Yi Xie Na Mei doesn''t feel how much terrible information his conversation contains, asked Zhang Ziling in a bland way. "Go first and then look at the mountain. Maybe you can find some useful information." Zhang Ziling squinted at the front, "there are many fewer students in Shushan. Let''s go." "Fox Qian you go back to absorb the power I gave you, now your strength is not enough to avoid those array, be good at home." Zhang Ziling handed the jade card to Huqian. "Oh, oh!" Fox Qian hurriedly back to God to take over jade card, to Zhang Ziling nodded to answer. Seeing Hu Qian promised, Zhang Ziling jumped down the jade ladder and turned into a dark awn and flew to the back of Shu mountain. Yi Xie Na Mei left Zhang Ziling first, and then looked at Hu Qian deeply, but did not say anything, the figure gradually dissipated. After Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na Mei left, Hu Qian, standing on the jade ladder, grasped the jade card in his handshake, took a deep breath and made his eyes firm. "I, I have no malice..." After all, Huqian took up the jade card and jumped down the jade ladder, but flew to the opposite direction of Zhang Ziling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 Back mountain, people rarely smoke, an ancient road through it. "There is a Dharma array hidden in the lower part of the mountain, but it is in dormant state, and there are no disciples around it. It seems that it is the forbidden area of Shu mountain." Zhang Ziling fell at the entrance of the ancient road, and after a rough inspection of the surrounding of the ancient road, he said softly. "There are some strong smells in it, but it doesn''t look like a place where ghosts exist?" Yi appeared behind Zhang Ziling. "I see the picture from the nine heaven magic beads is like a tower. There is no tower in the back mountain. It should not be here." "Go in and see, there are few people here. People who can live in seclusion here are also estimated to be strong. In Shu mountain, they should be considered as senior citizens. We can''t easily attract the attention of the monks outside if we do it here." Zhang Ziling smiled, "just grab a person and ask the specific situation of Shu mountain." "You just said you didn''t want to damage Shu mountain? How can I take the initiative to capture people now? " Hearing Zhang Ziling, Yi Xie Na Mei can not help but tease. "Just ask the way," Zhang Ziling shrugged. "People here can''t be the leader of Shu mountain. Even if we hit it, it will be harmless and not hurt the foundation of Shu mountain." "Hermit, who has no story to tell?" "Poop! Just follow you. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, Yi Xie Na Mei laughed out, "but I can''t do it before I find the ghost gate. Before that, I wonder why Shushan spirit is so strong. Only after this mountain can I find that this Shu mountain has a little connection with your Chinese god court, which is between the human and the divine world. If I do, it is easy to be found by Tianting." "That is, when you repair the ghost door, the Tianting will notice?" Zhang asked further. "Almost." Yi Xie nodded, "but you are going to enter the underworld anyway. When you make a little noise in the prefecture, Tianting will know naturally, so I will repair the ghost door exposure without harmfulness." "But you are the goddess of huangquan, the powerful man of the divine world..." At this time, Zhang Ziling squinted his eyes. "I know you invade Huaxia by Tianting..." Zhang Ziling said that Yi Xie beauty was a little bit sluggish, but soon laughed out, and waved: "it doesn''t matter. Tianting has to go to gaotianyuan first if it wants to find me trouble. Anyway, I also want to find something to do for gaotianyuan." Hearing the explanation of Yi Xie''s beauty, Zhang Ziling smiled, but he said nothing more, but kept the matter in his heart silently. At that time, Tianting really got in trouble because Yi Xie Na Mei helped repair the ghost door. Zhang Ziling didn''t mind to go ahead of time to liberate the heaven. "Come on, we''ll go ahead of these things later." Yi Xie Na Mei obviously does not want to talk about this matter more, take the lead in the ancient road to the mountain. Looking at the beautiful back of Yi Xie, Zhang Ziling was in a trance, then smiled and said to himself, "God Or people? " A murmur, Zhang Ziling looked at the sky, and moved gently, keeping up with the beauty of Yi Xie. After they entered the ancient road, they did not trigger the prohibition under the Shu mountain cloth, and they easily came to the deep back mountain. Through a deep forest, Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na Mei soon heard the sound of water, and there was still water mist around them. "There are waterfalls ahead." Zhang Ziling breathed a mouthful of moist air and said. "Well, there''s another man." Yi Xie Na Mei then said, "it seems that you have always said that there is a little truth about what the five immortal gates are. The strength of that person is pretty good. It is estimated that some of the heavenly soldiers in the divine world are not his rivals. " "He has the strongest breath in the back mountain. It should be right to find him." Zhang Ziling eyes flash a little red awn, mouth slightly raised, "past look." When they walked out of the woods, they saw a pool of quiet pools, a cabin in the middle of the pool, and a waterfall was behind it. Hundreds of meters high fell down, and the water mist was filled around them. "Two guests, my husband has been living in this mountain for many years. I haven''t asked about the world. Please come back." When Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na mei just stepped on the wooden bridge, there was a sound of old in the cabin, containing some Taoist connotation, which made the pool surface ripple a little. Zhang Ziling understood after hearing what the old man said If the old man is born, I''m afraid that no one can fight such a large Chinese nation. "It is worthy of being the top of the five immortal gates, and any recluse old man has such strength." Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a smile, but did not retreat as the old man said, but went straight forward. Zhang Ziling obviously felt the old man in the cabin slightly disordered, but soon recovered to calm. "Cough up! Guest, I have been in seclusion for many years now. I don''t want to see the guests. Go back. " This time, the old people''s voice obviously added the Taoist rule. If the ordinary people hear the sound, they will become trance immediately and turn around and go. But Zhang Ziling and Yixie beauty are like no one else, still walking leisurely on the wooden bridge, ignoring the words of the old people directly. Soon, Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na Mei came to the door of the wooden house and stopped in front of the wooden door."Well, since the two guests are determined to see me, this wretched old man, come in." Obviously, the old man knew that there was no way to persuade Zhang Ziling and Yixie nameI back. With a sigh, the wooden door opened automatically. Inside the wooden house, there is a wooden bed, a wooden table, a set of coir raincoats, a few calligraphy and paintings and a censer on the table. The furnishings are extremely simple. An old man in white was sitting on a wooden bed with white hair and shawl, but his skin was smooth and tender, and there was no sign of aging on his face. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Na Mei who were standing at the door. He said faintly, "the cold house is simple. Don''t mind the two guests." Zhang Ziling looked at the old man sitting on the wooden bed. With his mouth hooked, he went to the cushion beside the wooden table and sat down. Yixie nameI had a good example and sat next to Zhang Ziling. "Two guests, I have been in seclusion for many years. I guess the outside world has forgotten my existence." The old man said faintly, "I''m afraid even the leader doesn''t know me." "The two guests can not be affected by Daoyin and Youlin maze, and it is also a kind of fate to be able to come here." "Have a cup of tea first." The old man flicked his sleeve, and two teacups and a teapot flew out of the wooden cabinet, "take the mountain spring, pick the tea from the clouds." "Tea?" Zhang Ziling saw only a pot of clear spring but no tea. Looking at the old man, he asked. "I have no visitors to my house all year round. I don''t have any extra tea. I hope the two guests can help me pick some." Looking at Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Na Mei, the old man whispered, "tea is in the cloud, and you can pick it if you have a destiny." Hearing the old man''s words, Yi Xie''s beautiful eyebrow wrinkled imperceptibly. The old man shook his head and looked at Zhang Ziling. Seeing the old man''s eyes falling on him, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he said, "we just happened to find here, and here you are." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the old man was slightly stunned. Then he regained his calmness and said, "this guest, I''m stupid, I don''t understand..." "I mean, you may have misunderstood us." Zhang Ziling took out a box of tea from the space ring. This is Longjing, which was bought at random with Lanmu at the mall. It is quite ordinary. "We are not from Shushan, we are not here to ask you to come out of the mountain, let alone to learn from you." Zhang Ziling put the tea into the teapot, and Lingli heated the Lingquan. The tea was scattered in the Lingquan, and the fragrance of tea overflowed. "It is indeed a spiritual spring, even if it is so ordinary tea, still can send out such a delicate fragrance." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. The old man frowned slightly when he heard Zhang Ziling''s words. Using Lingquan to make this kind of earthly tea is no different from that of nature. But now the old man doesn''t care about this pot of tea. After Zhang Ziling said these words, he had some bad ideas in his heart. "I''ve been a hermit for a hundred years. You''ve come here after all." The old man seemed to think of something in the past and sighed softly. "Old man, maybe you misunderstood me again." Zhang Ziling listened to the old man''s words, but also smile. He poured the tea into the cup, and the heat filled it. "Try it first." Zhang Ziling made a gesture of invitation. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s face with a faint smile, the old man first stagnated, then shook his head with a smile, "it seems that I am old and confused. I don''t understand what you young people are thinking. Interesting, really interesting!" The old man picked up the teacup and sniffed it. His eyes lit slightly, and then he drank it. "Lingquan and Longjing have a unique flavor." The old man exclaimed, and then he looked at Zhang Ziling seriously, "since you are not here to do business with me, or to learn from your teacher, let alone seek revenge..." "So, what can I do for you?" The old man said here, a momentum roared out, the quiet pool outside the wooden house rippled and the waterfall stopped flowing. "It''s simple." For the outbreak of the old man, Zhang Ziling did not change his face, but said with a slight smile: "tell me, do you have any pagodas in Shushan?" "You mean the lock demon tower?" At this time, the old man even called Hu changed. He looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a deep voice. He had a feeling of being teased. Naturally, he would not give Zhang Ziling a lot of looks. "Maybe." Zhang Ziling smiles, "where is the lock demon tower?" When Zhang Ziling said this, the old man suddenly calmed down, and everything around the wooden house returned to peace. "Although I don''t care about the world, I''m the 62nd generation leader of Shushan after all. The lock demon tower is related to the safety of Shushan mountain, so I won''t tell you about it." The old man said faintly, "you go back, I think I haven''t seen you this time." "The 62nd generation leader..." Zhang Ziling sighed, "the contemporary leader is the 64th generation of Shushan. It seems that you have lived long enough." "But now I only need your answer. Where is the lock demon tower?" A red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. Since he is the 62nd generation leader, it means that he has nothing to do with Lanmu. Moreover, now Shushan is also in charge of the 64th generation leader. It is estimated that not many people in Shushan know about the old man. Therefore, Zhang Ziling''s hand to clean up the old man would not hurt the real interests of Shushan, nor hit the people related to Lanmu. "Sir, I''m sorry." After Zhang Ziling continued to ask, the old man''s face sank. "I have vowed not to do it again. Don''t mistake yourself!" "It''s the forbidden area of Shushan mountain to suppress evil spirits and heretics. If you insist on where you want to go, I won''t blame me for breaking my oath!" Boom! The powerful spiritual power erupted from the old man''s body and pressed against Zhang Ziling and Yixie nameI. The rules of the surrounding roads resonated with them, and the space in the wooden house became extremely dignified. "Break it." Zhang Ziling stood up and began to be surrounded by demons. "You lock demon tower, there are things I need." The black chain appeared slowly, blocking the whole cabin. "If you are confident that you can escape from here, you can have a try." Seeing that the chains of demonic Qi blocked the wooden house, the old man''s eyes changed slightly. It was the perfect law of the road! For a moment, the old man''s eyes became dignified. He lived in seclusion here to understand a complete rule of the road. However, the law of heaven and earth seemed not perfect, and he could not fly up. For the law between heaven and earth, he only understood one or two out of ten, but even so, he could still be proud of the world. The old man even thought that no one in the world could understand the complete law of the Tao. But The black air around the black chains tells the old man that it is the manifestation of the whole road! At this time, the old man realized that the young man in front of him had already mastered what he had been dreaming of, and had completely manifested the magic road in the road of heaven and earth into real objects, which was something he could not imagine.Even the real devil, perhaps is restricted by the evil way, and he is in front of the young man But the magic way has long been in hand and can be used as a weapon. The old man only thought of one identity. God! The devil! Only the god world with the law of heaven and earth is complete can we realize the complete Avenue! This is a single word that the ancestors of the past generations have passed down from the divine world. They are written by Shushan in ancient books and hidden in the deepest truth! Legend says that the world to the strong soars to the divine world, but also will only become the lowest existence. God, gods, strong people all over the world. When the old man saw Zhang Ziling surrounded by magic and became a black chain, he understood I''m not their opponent! The old man gave up his resistance and took back his momentum. "Kill me. I won''t tell you where to lock the demon tower." "Even if you die, I can still find the current leader or elder of Shushan, and ask the position of the lock demon tower. What is your stubborn mouth for?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile, his eyes flashing red and his magic spirit around him. "You won''t." After knowing the strength gap between the two sides, the old man became calm and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "the reason why you come to the back mountain of Shu mountain is to not want to cause substantial damage to Shu mountain." "I finally understand what you said just now, but I just happened to be here, and you just came." "You have no malice against Shu mountain, and there is something you want in the lock demon tower. You can find the lock demon tower without damaging Shu mountain. It is a good choice to find us old people who have been living in seclusion for a long time after coming to the mountain." "After all, it is remote here, asking us that we will not have too much influence on Shushan mountain or disturb others." The old man combed everything and became more calm, "now I have seen the full avenue manifest, which is to satisfy a great wish, even if I die, I have no regrets." "I will not tell you the position of the lock demon tower. You will kill it." "Stubborn old man!" Looking at the old man a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water hot, Yi Xie that beautiful eyes flash a bit of black awn, five fingers into claws, black air diffuse. "Another God..." The old man looked at the beautiful appearance of Yi Xie, shook his head and smiled, "I started to think you were here to worship teachers." "Well, it looks like a hard bone." Zhang Ziling pulled the beauty of Yi evil, sighed helplessly, and the chain of the lock that blocked the wooden house around disappeared. "Forget it. It seems that the method of intimidation doesn''t work. It is not a way to fight. We should find it slowly. After all, he is an old generation in Shushan and can not make blue Mu difficult to do." "Hum," Yixie said, but he took up the black air quietly, "mortal!" "Grandpa, I''m here!" At this time, a voice like a silver bell outside, passed into the cabin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 "Lanmu?" Zhang Ziling heard the voice from outside, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He really didn''t expect LAN Mu to come here. "Old man, don''t you say that you''ve been out of the world for a long time, and people outside have forgotten you?" At this time, after hearing the crisp voice outside, Yi Xie Nami slightly crooked her mouth and turned into a mirage in front of the old man. She pinched the old man''s neck. "Now, if you don''t tell me the location of the lock demon tower, I''ll kill the girl outside!" "She must be very important to you?" "You The old man didn''t expect that Yi Xie Nami suddenly burst out, and the strong pressure made him breathless. "Well, that beauty, don''t frighten him any more." Zhang Ziling appeared beside Yixie nameI and put her hand on her wrist to let her go. "What are you doing? He had counseled, and I almost forced to ask, "Yi Xie Naimei looked at Zhang Ziling in a puzzled way," don''t you look for the lock demon tower? " "Almost found it," Zhang Ziling is a smile, "outside is blue mu, did not expect to meet again in this way." "Lanmu?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a little doubt flashed in her eyes. She had heard the name from Zhang Ziling''s mouth, but she had never seen it. "Muer?" When the old man heard the clear and innocent voice, his eyes changed slightly, and he could not help looking at Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Na Mei nervously. Just now he was here alone, naturally he would not be afraid of Zhang Ziling and the two of them. After all, he is an old bone. Even if he died, it doesn''t matter, but now it is different. If Lanmu is taken hostage by them The palm of the old man''s back was still shaking slightly. Just at that moment, when Yi Xie Nami grasped his neck, the old man only felt the endless breath of death. It is also because of this that the old man really realized how strong Zhang Ziling and Yixie nameI have! If they want to find the lock demon tower, it''s only a matter of time. It''s not effective to conceal them. Maybe the whole Shushan sword school can''t stop them! Moreover, compared with the beauty of Yi Xie, Zhang Ziling, who has always been wearing a faint smile, is more frightening to the elderly. The old man could see that Zhang Ziling had the ability to stop Yixie nameI from coming to his face, but Zhang Ziling did not stop it until she said that she was threatening That means Zhang Ziling''s attitude. Even though he had no malice towards Shushan, he was only harmless. If you are relying on Zhang Ziling''s attitude towards Shushan, you may not be able to eat good fruit. At that time, he made a move to Lamu, and he was asking himself, which was really caught in the soft rib. Although the old man said that he had avoided the world and didn''t ask about Shushan, he had been quietly teaching Lanmu to practice and treat Lanmu as his own granddaughter! The relationship between Lanmu and the elder, even the leader of Shushan, the master of Lanmu doesn''t know! But the old man never thought that Lan Mu came to see him at this time. "Grandfather, I picked tea in the clouds Ziling? " Blue Mu carrying a wooden basket into the wooden house, saw the room after Zhang Ziling, exclaimed. "What a coincidence, mu." Zhang Ziling looked at LAN Mu at the door and said with a smile that his eyes were full of tenderness. "Ziling, when did you come to Shushan? Why don''t you tell me? Do you know grandfather? " Blue Mu eyes with a little doubt, but more is a surprise, quickly put the wooden basket on the table, pulling Zhang Ziling asked. Since Lanmu left Nanzhou city and returned to Shushan last time because of the promotion meeting, he has never had a chance to leave Shushan. Originally, Lanmu decided to wait for the meeting to end before sneaking out, but he didn''t expect to see Zhang Ziling here! The old man looked at and Zhang Ziling incomparably intimate blue mu, the whole person has not yet responded. He really didn''t expect that Lanmu often talked about it and gave her a piece of Ziling, which was a young man with terrible strength? What''s more, the young man just started a psychological game for him? Zhang Ziling didn''t expect what the old man was thinking now. Just now he didn''t stop Yixie nameI in time. He was only distracted because of the arrival of Lanmu. In addition, as a God, she was a bit straightforward and had no sign at all. Therefore, the situation just happened. Zhang Ziling had no intention of threatening the old man. With Zhang Ziling''s strength, why should we go around those crooks? After all, there is a blue mu in Shushan. As long as Lanmu is in Shushan, Zhang Ziling can''t let Shushan have a thing. Otherwise, Zhang Ziling had thousands of ways to let the old man tell the location of the lock demon tower. There is no need to waste so much energy. "I don''t know your grandfather." Zhang Ziling also did not hide from LAN mu, "I want to go to the lock demon tower to get something, and then found that your grandfather''s strength seems to be good, so I specially came to ask.""Ziling, are you going to lock demon tower?" "Moo, come here!" At this time, the old man called out and quickly pulled LAN Mu behind him. Now Zhang Ziling has been labeled as a conspirator. Connecting with Lanmu has been regarded as an ulterior purpose by him. Zhang Ziling''s image fell in the old man''s heart. How could the old man let LAN Mu stay beside Zhang Ziling? "Grandfather, what are you doing?" Lanmu pouts her mouth and looks at the old man. It''s hard for her to see the person she thinks about day and night, but she is suddenly pulled away by the old man, and a burst of depression rises in her heart. At this time, the old man suddenly calmed down. He thought that Zhang Ziling and Yixie nameI were much stronger than him. If they showed too much, they would be seen by Zhang Ziling. It is not impossible for Zhang Ziling to kill their grandsons and grandsons here. After thinking about it, a kind smile appeared on the old man''s face. He rubbed Lanmu''s head and said in a low voice: "Mr. Zhang came from afar, and you haven''t had a good rest. What are you talking about?" You have to do it slowly. Don''t rush it! The old man thought in his mind that he wanted to drag the contemporary leader of Shushan mountain to know about it, and then he called on all the immortal families of China to kill the demons through the immortal promotion meeting. "What rest does Ziling want? I think he has a good spirit Blue Mu did not understand the old man to her crazy eye meaning, asked in doubt. Looking at the old man''s appearance, Zhang Ziling suddenly realized that it must be the beautiful deeds of himself and Yi Xie that made him misunderstand and and made him laugh. However, Zhang Ziling did not intend to explain to the elderly, and there was no need to explain. Once a person is labeled by another person, it is very difficult to tear off the label. Zhang Ziling does not like to do such thankless things. He doesn''t care what others think. The only thing Zhang Ziling cares about is Lanmu, which is all. If Lanmu is not Shu mountain, but other sects, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling has already set foot directly on Shushan mountain and forced Suoxi pagoda to appear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 "Mu, is it forbidden for you to lock the demon tower?" Zhang Ziling did not care what the old man was now, and asked LAN Mu straightly. He naturally knew that Lan Mu had great trust in himself, so Zhang Ziling would not bend about him. Zhang Ziling and Lanmu have long been familiar with each other for a while. Zhang Ziling does not want to hide any of Lanmu''s simple girl. There is a girl in the world who can''t afford to hurt cheating. It is obvious that blue moo belongs to that kind. "Well The lock demon tower should be half a forbidden area. " LAN Mu is not hiding anything from Zhang Ziling, and said directly. "Moo, how can you speak these things to others?" See blue Mu open, the old man immediately anxious, directly open way. In the eyes of these disciples, the lock demon tower is the place to guard the demons, but she doesn''t know. There is a big secret hidden under the lock demon tower. It is absolutely impossible for outsiders to know. Especially Zhang Ziling, a powerful man, once found the lock demon tower, those secrets would not escape Zhang Ziling''s eyes, then Shushan is in danger. "Why?" LAN Mu looked at the old man doubtfully, "Ziling is not a bad man!" "This, this..." The old man was speechless for a while. He could not directly say that Zhang Ziling had an impure purpose. What he did would be harmful to Shu mountain? The old man is not a fool. Naturally, LAN Mu believes Zhang Ziling very much now. He speaks those words by himself. Besides making Lanmu feel less favorable, there is no other meaning. After all, he was just an old man in the mountain. When he was wandering around the mountain, he was fond of the innocent and kind blue mu. In addition, the sky demon body of blue Mu was really amazing, which made him feel love. This made him a disciple and treated him as a granddaughter. LAN Mu has only recently worshipped him as a teacher. Although he is very respectful and respected, the old people obviously feel that Zhang Ziling has a higher position in LAN Mu than he. Thinking about it, the old man did not find a way to deal with the current situation, so he sighed and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "can you tell me what the real purpose of your visit to the demon lock tower is?" "Just take two things." Zhang Ziling did not conceal it in any way, "no malice." "There''s no other purpose?" The old man looked at Zhang Ziling carefully and asked. "Why should I hide it?" Zhang Ziling let the old man lag first, as if something exploded in his head, and then the old man laughed again, "ha ha ha! What do you need to hide for a good one! It seems that the old man is old and confused, and this is not open. " The old man shook his head with a smile and smiled at his fear of the safety of Shu mountain, but ignored the actual situation. If Zhang Ziling really wants to seize the lock demon tower, it is unnecessary to use so many means to level the Shu mountain directly by invincible means. Shu mountain, two gods, could not wait for the time of the army to come, and the old people were not even sure whether the existence recorded in the books would come to rescue the Shu mountain. After thinking about this, the old man simply gave up his mind to Zhang Ziling completely. No matter what else, the strength of Zhang Ziling and Yixie was enough to make him unable to resist effectively. Moreover, the old people also can see that the only person who cares about Zhang Ziling is Lanmu. Maybe after Shu mountain, he has to rely on the relationship between Lanmu and zhangziling, and it is not good to get through some difficulties. "Just, moo, you will take young Xia Zhang to visit Shushan. Grandpa is going out." The old man no longer blocks blue mu, anyway, he knows the position of the lock demon tower, and he doesn''t have to talk more. "Well!" Although Lanmu did not know why grandpa''s attitude suddenly changed so much, she did not think much, nodding happily. "Silly girl." The old man dotes at blue mu, and his eyes are helpless. Then he doesn''t say much, and turns into a light and rushes out of the cabin. Although the old man has no way to take Zhang Ziling, he should charge Shushan. Otherwise, there will be some preparation for the trouble in the lock demon tower. And the main reason is that the old people don''t want to stay beside Zhang Ziling and Yixie. He is not like blue mu. He is suppressed by the momentum from Yixie Na Mei and Zhang Ziling all the time. If he is not strong enough, he will not be able to bear the pressure. So, can leave earlier, early to leave, the old people are not in the mood to put up any master style. Looking at the old man leaving in a hurry, blue Mu was still a little dazed, but she did not think much about it. After all, the old man gave her an impression that she was unpredictable, and every move had his own charm. However, I am afraid that Lan Mu will never think that the hidden strong in his heart chose to leave because he could not bear the beauty of Zhang Ziling and Yixie. "By the way of Ziling, this is..." After the old man left, LAN Mu began to look at the beautiful Yi evil near Zhang Ziling and asked. "She is Yixie Na Mei..."Zhang Ziling and LAN Mu briefly introduced the identity of Yi Xie Na Mei, and at the same time explained their purpose of looking for the lock demon tower. They did not hide anything about the ghost gate. After listening to Zhang Ziling finish, blue Mu''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "Ziling, the masters did suppress a magic weapon recently, but the magic weapon is sealed at the bottom of the lock demon tower, where I can''t take you in." "How can we get to the bottom?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and asked softly. "With my authority, the demons that I usually catch can only be placed on the upper three levels. If you practice, you can go to the middle three floors. Then the master can take me to the first two floors of the lower three floors. As for the last layer, it is closed all the year round, and only the master can open it." Lanmu said to Zhang Ziling, "and because of the evil spirit in the lock demon tower, it is not good for people''s health to stay for a long time, so few disciples are willing to practice in it. The lock demon tower is called half a forbidden area." "In other words, if you want to find the ghost gate, do you have to go to your master?" Zhang Ziling read. "I''m not sure if the ghost gate you mentioned is in the lock demon tower, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to see the master now." Lanmu looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "because the promotion meeting is about to start, the master has been discussing with the leaders of the other four immortal sects about something, and the master has no time to see me." Speaking of this, Lanmu is a little depressed, as if he did not help Zhang Ziling and lost. Lanmu has been hoping to help Zhang Ziling, but he has never found an opportunity. This time, he has a chance, but these problems have arisen. If you are good at ordinary times, you can easily see the leader of Shushan as LAN mu. However, now that there are many talents in Shushan, and all kinds of forces come to Shushan, the leader of Shushan will be very busy. Even LAN mu, as a disciple of his own, can hardly see the leader of Shushan. "So..." Zhang Ziling pondered for a while, "it seems that I''ve come to think of some other way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 "What are you going to do now, Ziling? Why don''t I take you to the lock demon tower first Looking at Zhang Ziling in deep thought, LAN mu can''t help but ask. "No, since you can''t get in, it means that there are some restrictions at the bottom of the lock demon tower. Besides, looking at your grandfather''s nervous appearance, it''s obvious that I''m afraid I''ll break the prohibition." Zhang Ziling rubbed Lanmu''s head with a smile, and her soft blue hair slipped from Zhang Ziling''s fingers. "I''m afraid breaking the ban may have a bad impact on Shushan. I don''t think you want to see that kind of thing." "Put this one aside in advance. I''ll let you in when I talk to your master." Zhang Ziling said. "Then I will go to see the master now?" LAN Mu said anxiously, "after all, Ziyou sister..." "Silly girl." Zhang Ziling said softly, "Ziyou''s business is not urgent, and you don''t have to fight for this time. You don''t need to do those things. I''m afraid there are many disciples in the sect who want to see you make a fool of yourself. If you go to see your master at this time, it''s easy to be criticized by others. " "How? Senior brothers and sisters, they are all very good? " "So you are a silly girl Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile, "tomorrow is the opening ceremony of the immortal promotion conference. I can see your master then. You don''t have to worry." Looking at the simple appearance of blue mu, even the beauty of Yi Xie couldn''t help sighing. Although Shushan sword school is a big school in the right path, there must be fights where there are people. As a disciple of the Shushan leader, Lanmu will naturally be envied by countless people. If Lanmu doesn''t make any big mistakes, I''m afraid that Lanmu will be the leader in the future. Such a result, but many people do not want to see. There are also many factions in Shushan. Although the pure blue mu can not be seen, it does not mean that there is no such thing. When Zhang Ziling chatted with the two disciples after entering Shushan mountain, Zhang Ziling heard that there were at least three factions in Shushan, and everyone was fighting openly and secretly. Only under the protection of the leader of Shushan mountain, the naive Lanmu didn''t get involved in those fights. However, this also led to LAN Mu''s not deep involvement in the world. In the future, he would surely suffer a lot in fighting for the position of leader. Although Lanmu may not have the mind to be a leader, he doesn''t think so in other people''s eyes. As the leader''s own disciple, he has the body of heavenly demon, and his talent is against the sky. No one will believe that Lanmu has no idea about the position of leader. Even, many people think that Lanmu''s naive appearance is disguised. Usually in Shushan, many of the disciples flatter Lanmu on the surface, and few really treat her. If it had not been for Tan Lingfei, the eldest brother of the 65th generation of Shushan''s disciples and one of the five little saints of the younger generation in China, who had been defending Lanmu in the dark, I''m afraid he would have been abandoned by others when he went out to catch demons. Zhang Ziling now even began to suspect that Lan Mu was captured by Yaozong at the beginning, and that it was the people inside Shushan who made a mischief. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t think so much at that time. The medicine school had been destroyed, and the truth was naturally buried in the dust. Although it''s not sure how many people in Shushan want Lanmu to disappear, Zhang Ziling naturally put all of them on the list of suspicions, adhering to the attitude of "believing that there is something that can''t be trusted, and not having one.". This promotion meeting may be the best time for those people to fight. While looking for the ghost gate, Zhang Ziling naturally will not miss the opportunity to help Lamu eradicate the hidden enemies. Maybe Lanmu is kind. Even if she knows that her elder martial brothers and sisters want to harm her, they will choose to forgive them, but Zhang Ziling will not All those who want to harm Lamu are dealt with in secret. Zhang Ziling wanted to kill them by many means. Zhang Ziling didn''t want the pure pollution of Lanmu and the safety of Lanmu. "Well, well..." LAN Mu nodded, then suddenly reacted, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "Ziling, did you also participate in the meeting?" "Well, I signed up." Zhang Ziling nodded. "No After getting Zhang Ziling''s confirmation, LAN Mu could not help but cover his mouth, "if you and you attended the immortal promotion meeting, would the elder martial brother not win the championship..." "Silly girl, still worried about your elder martial brother." Zhang Ziling shook his head with a bitter smile, "if I meet, I will be merciful." "It''s true that Ziling has no meaning for you at all! The five immortals try their best to cultivate you... " LAN Mu looks at Zhang Ziling in a strange way. For Zhang Ziling''s strength, LAN Mu is very clear. After all, in Kyoto She knows what happened to Qi family and Chu family. As one of the nine most famous emperors in the cultivation world, and the real reason why the dragon Department of China was able to destroy the dragon jade demon Zun and ascend the peak of Chinese reputation is clear. Zhang Ziling''s strength, I''m afraid, is that the leaders of the five immortal sects can''t resist together. What''s the difference between letting Zhang Ziling go to the immortal promotion meeting and asking a giant to fight in kindergarten?"Well, well, I promise you won''t win." Looking at Lanmu''s appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, "I just need a reason to stay in Shushan. I don''t have any interest in this promotion meeting." "If you don''t win the championship Blue Mu patted the chest, "but you can promise me, if you meet me in the meeting, you must release water!" "It''s OK to lose to you." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. Perhaps, if he got the way to the bottom of the lock demon tower at the opening of the immortal promotion meeting tomorrow, Zhang Ziling would not even attend the meeting. After solving all the people who wanted to be disadvantageous to Lanmu in the dark, he would go into the ghost gate and go to the hell. "Since we have to wait until tomorrow, we have nothing to do now. Let me show you around Shushan." LAN Mu looked at the open wooden house and said to Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Na Mei. "Well." "Then go to Tianjian peak and see the sword tomb, then go to the hundred grass altar to see the wonderful flowers, and the ten thousand beasts Valley to see the spirit animals, and there are also..." Lanmu listed a lot of places and took the lead out of the wooden house. "What a carefree girl." Yi Xie Na Mei looked at the cheerful blue Mu and couldn''t help laughing. "You''re pretty much the same." "What do you mean?" Yixie nameI raised her eyebrows and squinted at Zhang Ziling. "Nothing." Zhang Ziling laughed and didn''t go on saying, "let''s go. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with this period of time. By the way, take a look at the situation around Shushan." "It''s OK. I''m bored anyway. I''d like to see how many hypocritical mortals you can find by turning around." Yi Xie Nami smiles and walks out of the wooden house. Yixie nameI doesn''t think that Zhang Ziling would only visit Shu mountain with Lanmu. "You can see through mortals, but you can''t see through yourself In fact, you are almost the same as Lanmu. It''s not a worry Looking at the beautiful back of Yixie, Zhang Ziling whispered to himself, and then stepped out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 There are countless broken swords in the sword tomb, and the sword spirit is fierce. From ancient times to the present, most of the masters of Shushan and the masters of swords in the past dynasties would send their swords to Shushan and bury them in sword tombs to wait for the right people. There are even the destroyed sword casting villa, and the bloody works of countless sword casting masters who have disappeared in the long river of time. Whether it''s Shenjin hantie or Youjin Yanyu, there are countless magic soldiers made of rare materials in the sword tomb! Therefore, there are many magic weapons hidden in the sword tombs of Shushan mountain. In addition, the sword School of Shushan does not regard the sword of Jianzhong as its own. It also declares that as long as someone can pull out a sword from the tomb, it means that the sword recognizes the person who draws the sword, and the person who draws the sword can also leave with the magic weapon. Because of this rule of Shushan, the disciples of Shushan usually stroll in the sword tomb when they have nothing to do. If they can pull out a top-level magic weapon, it will be a flying star. Shenbing naturally has a bonus on the master''s cultivation. Even the swordsmanship of the same level can be improved much faster than others. Every monk who can pull out a sword can grow into a world-class strongman as long as there is no accident. moreover, Shushan does not prohibit people from other sects to draw swords in Jianzhong, which directly leads to every person visiting Shushan to try his luck in the sword tomb. If he can take out a magic weapon, he will make a lot of money. Therefore, when Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Nami arrived at the sword tomb under the leadership of LAN mu, it was already overcrowded. The ascent meeting, the monks who come to Shushan, can''t say it clearly. "Ziling I didn''t think that was the case. " Lanmu looked at the sword tomb, where there were friars trying to pull out the sword, and said with a bitter smile to Zhang Ziling, "there are not so many people at ordinary times." "Well, it''s interesting here." Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the large number of people here. He laughed at LAN Mu and said, "many swords have some aura. They can be called magic weapons in China." "Those who draw their swords should want to take away the magic soldiers from here by pulling out their swords." Zhang Ziling glanced at many red faced friars and laughed, "you are very generous in Shushan!" "After all, the swords here are not all those of our predecessors in Shushan. There are also many swords of Sanshu and other forces." Lanmu explained to Zhang Ziling, "some forefathers in the outside world are afraid that if their magic soldiers stay in their own forces, they will bring disaster to their forces, so they choose to bury their swords in the sword tomb, waiting for their descendants to have the ability to take the sword later." "If we don''t allow outsiders to draw swords in Shushan, I''m afraid there won''t be such a grand occasion that supernatural soldiers are all over the tomb." "So it is. With the strength of Shu mountain, few people dare to covet it. Moreover, if their descendants are not strong enough, they will not be able to protect them. They will not only leave them in the hands of others, but also bring endless disasters." "If you are innocent, you are guilty That''s why. " Zhang Ziling said, "it''s all caused by lack of strength, and Shushan can avoid this kind of thing. No wonder there are so many magic soldiers in Jianzhong." "Why do these soldiers attract so many people here?" "I thought there were some good weapons hidden in the sword tomb. At least the grade was up to my Tianma spear!" A spear in the hand of Yixie Nami flashed by, and the fury spirit of divine soldiers dispersed. In the sword mound, ten thousand swords roared together. A group of friars looked at the trembling soldiers and thought that they had lived the recognition of the divine soldiers. They were very excited! Soon, the sword tomb was calm again. All the magic soldiers were quiet again. All of them were disappointed and happy. However, the change of sword tomb attracted the attention of many friars, and they rushed to the direction of sword tomb. "Don''t you play..." Zhang Ziling looked at Yi Xie Na Mei without saying, "he also deliberately showed the Tianma spear. Although the weapons here are regarded as top-level magic soldiers in the world, can they be compared with your Tianma spear, which is in the forefront of the divine world?" "Hum!" For Zhang Ziling''s words, Yixie nameI just snorted, but the corners of her mouth obviously rose slightly. Lanmu just chuckled and chuckled. Before she came to Jianzhong, Zhang Ziling briefly introduced her identity. Although Lanmu was still a little surprised that the gods of the divine world would come down to earth, on the whole, she still reluctantly accepted the current situation. LAN mu can see that Yi Xie Nami summoned Tianma spear without any provocation. If she insists on a motive I''m afraid that is to show their strength. Although the behavior is a little naive. But Lanmu thinks he is mortal, and how can he guess the action of God? Without getting entangled in this matter, LAN Mu looked at Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Nami and said, "since all of us have come, let''s go and try. It''s been a long time since no one has pulled out a good magic weapon. Ziling, it''s really good for you to show your hand. Maybe you can succeed?" "Pull out the sword..." Zhang Ziling looked at the crowd of sword tombs, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "well, anyway, mu''er, you lack a good sword. I found that there is a suit for you here.""Is that the one? I think the level is still a little lower. Why don''t I go back to the underworld and take one from my library? It''s much better than that one. " Yixie nameI said again. It seems that she really doesn''t like the magic soldiers in the sword tomb. "No, no more..." Hearing the beautiful words of Yi Xie, LAN Mu quickly waved his hand and wryly laughed, "I think the sword now used is also very good." "The weapon level in your treasure house is too high. Lanmu has no way to master the weapons of that level. Moreover, it is not a divine weapon of China. It is easy to be found by heaven and robbed by gods. It is not suitable for Lamu to use it now." However, Zhang Ziling seriously considered the suggestion of Yi Xie Na Mei, "that one is very good, very handy, suitable for Lanmu." "It''s up to you." Yi Xie nameI shrugged her shoulders. "Anyway, I still think it''s not in accordance with your identity that you send the weapons here to Lanmu." Lanmu looks at the dispute between Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Nami. She wants to say that she brought them here just to show them the sword tomb. If she can, she can pull out a magic weapon to broaden her horizons. But why did it develop to give yourself gifts? You know, Lanmu''s current weapon is only Shu mountain''s flying sword. Although it''s the best one, it''s still far from the magic soldiers in the sword tomb. Even so, Lanmu thinks it''s very useful. The top weapons of other forces'' disciples may not be as good as standard flying sword! But now Zhang Ziling even said that he would pull out a magic weapon from the sword tomb and give it to him. Moreover, Yi Xie Nami said that the level of magic soldiers here was too low? It''s only ten years before anyone can take out a magic weapon from the tomb, and every one of them can be proud of the world. What''s more, magic weapons can''t be taken out only by brute force. If they are not recognized by Shenbing, even Dara Jinxian can''t take them out. If you want to use brute force to seize it, unless you can knock down the thousand year array and the whole Shushan mountain, it is impossible! That''s something God can''t do! "That, that..." LAN Mu interrupts the dispute between Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie nameI, saying, "I, we may You can''t pull out any magic weapon. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 After Lanmu said this, Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na Mei put their eyes on LAN mu, and a strange look flashed in their eyes. They haven''t thought about the situation they can''t pull out. Whether it is Zhang Ziling or Yixie Na Mei, it is a saint state at this time, and there are many master of the law of the road. However, the god soldier chooses the Lord, which means that the divine soldiers with spiritual charm are screening the affinity of the sword pluckers for the sword Avenue, and the Shenbing is naturally closer. For Zhang Ziling, the existence of the highest artifact of soul devouring magic sword, has been fully comprehended and even reached the point of the one-dimensional transformation of sword Dao! In other words, as long as Zhang Ziling expresses a will, I''m afraid that the sword of the whole tomb will be attracted to Zhang Ziling for his free use. It is such a truth that people keep swords and keep them. As long as the sword is more thorough, the sword used by the person will be cultivated by the sword road and will evolve to a higher level. However, LAN Mu did not know this reason. She only knew that if she wanted to take a sword in the tomb, she only looked at fate, not how strong she was. At the beginning, there was an invincible swordsman who had a great power in ancient and modern times. He was almost a step away from the rising invincible swordsman to take the Shenbing to prepare for his own robbery, and used the supreme divine soldier to resist the thunder. However, he had learned in the sword grave for a year, and did not take out even a decent Shenbing. Finally, he could only sigh and leave, hiding in the world. "I, I don''t mean that!" LAN Mu saw Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na Mei all put their eyes on themselves, and he explained with a flustered hand: "this sword here is all spiritual, for example, if not suitable, even the master can not pull it out." "I, I am not questioning your strength, I mean..." "Silly girl." Zhang Ziling with his fingers on the blue Mu lips, light words: "why so nervous." "I......" LAN Mu did not expect Zhang Ziling to make such intimate action to himself. Two Red Dizziness climbed up his face and hurriedly lowered his head. "It''s a real chance to take advantage of it." Yi Xie, who is on the side, whispers and laughs. "I am afraid you will be one of the world who can be so flustered about what you can say freely and without malice." Zhang Ziling looked at the blue moxa light language, "you are looking at it, the soldier of this sword grave, I will bring it to you." "I haven''t given you any decent gifts yet, and that sword is just right." Zhang Ziling slightly hook the mouth corner, let go of blue mu, "let''s go into the sword grave." Zhang Ziling finished, took the lead to step down the jade ladder, and fell steadily in the center of the sword grave. After Zhang Ziling entered the site, the broken sword around began to vibrate slightly. The vision around zhangziling attracted the attention of many people soon. Some monks fell on Zhang Ziling, but they cried out loud. "It''s him! Dare to challenge the mysterious man of xilaisheng! " "Provocation to xilaisheng? So drag? Why is he still alive? " "It is said that because of him, xilaisheng has decided to attend the fairyland conference, and our chances of winning the championship are completely gone!" "Damn it, this damn guy! Nothing to pretend what force, this is good, Xi Lai grand participation, we have become a complete foil, do not good will be the West will be beaten into disability! " "It''s all the blame for this guy. He has no strength to pull it. What is the challenge to be prosperous? I''m in vain for this fairyland conference. " "But I heard that this guy seems to have defeated Wu Qi. He has some strength..." " "By him? What is Wu Qi, the rumor is untrustworthy I heard that it was because celessan wanted this guy''s pet. This guy didn''t want it, so... "" For a while, sword tomb in Zhang Ziling caused a little different, the moment lively. With the discussion introduced into Zhang Ziling''s ears, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change any more, and went straight to the deep of the sword grave. With every step of zhangziling, the sword around will be long and loud. With Zhang Ziling''s steps, he sings loudly and then whispers, which contains some Taoist connotations. Countless monks looked at the scene in shock, and a little strange flashed through his pupils. "The sword resonates! That guy was born swordsman? No wonder I dare to provoke xilaisheng! " "The natural sword body means that any one of the Shenbing can be taken out of here. With the help of the divine soldiers, Xisheng is not without the power of resistance!" "Hum! It turns out that only by the Shenbing can he have the basic spirit of provocation to the West. If the sword Tomb of Shushan is not open, I think he dare not be so crazy! " "The five saints are not external forces to fight. Even if they rely on the Shenbing to improve their fighting power in a short time, they also have their soldiers. Alas This guy is crazy to be cool, but it is a pity that it hurt us! " "I heard that xilaisheng is the most brutal of the five saints, and I hope that I will not meet him at the fairyland conference." "Why is every genius so crazy? Is tanlingfei, one of the five saints, a modest gentleman? Can''t you learn him? A good Chinese culture atmosphere is ruined by these talents! "As Zhang Ziling showed his extraordinary talent, the wind direction of the discussion among the monks around him changed. However, he still complained that Zhang Ziling had provoked Xi Laisheng to attend the immortal promotion meeting, which made it more difficult for them, and there was a faint jealousy in his words. "It''s surrounded by cold ice. The body of the sword is long and thin, the blade is soft, and the aura has been born. The grade of the sword can rank in the top five among the swords in Jianzhong. This sword is quite suitable for LAN mu." Zhang Ziling ignored the discussion of the friars around him, and had been analyzing the sword he wanted to take for Lanmu. "Looking at the direction he''s going, he seems to want to take a soul sword?" "Isn''t soul sword the top five magic weapons? But soul sword is suitable for nuns? A man with a soul sword "Why not choose Tianyan sword? That''s the top three, famous for their toughness. If I were born with Kendo, I would choose that one! " "Hum! He is also an ignorant person who is blinded by his gorgeous appearance. It is generally acknowledged that soul sword is suitable for nuns with gentle temperament. It is generally acknowledged that the natural Kendo style can only take a magic weapon from here. If he takes the soul spirit sword, he will be abandoned. " "He was arrogant, but he chose a sword that was against him. He was really crazy. Do you want to use this way as an excuse for losing to xilaisheng? Good idea "What a pity, what a pity Kendo is born on this kind of straw bag. God has no eyes "Hey! Maybe he wanted to please the girl with the sword? Maybe it''s an animal thinking with the lower half of the body. In the future, there will be no place for such a person in the road of cultivating immortals. What if we let him go first? " Because Zhang Ziling was considered to have a natural Kendo style, his every move attracted the attention of countless monks, but also attracted a lot of malice. "Yes, Lanmu''s temperament is just right for this sword, just it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 "Indeed, it is a waste of soul spirit sword and no ambition!" Seeing Zhang Ziling standing in front of the ice blue sword, which was covered by loess, many people hummed out in cold. Although all the monks are constantly mocking Zhang Ziling, there is no doubt that Zhang Ziling can not pull out the soul spirit sword. It is important to know that the natural sword Dao has rarely existed in history. After the birth of the last immortal genius with the natural sword body, he became invincible swordsman in a very short time. He pushed all the monks of that era and no one could fight. Therefore, after finding that Zhang Ziling can resonate with the sword, a group of monks will identify Zhang Ziling as a natural sword Dao body. If there is no accident It will be a strong man in the future. They said rubbish in their mouths, but they were just venting their jealousy that was about to overflow in their hearts. Why didn''t God give them this invincible constitution? "Major, wait a minute." At this time, a light voice like a bell rings in Zhang Ziling''s ear, attracting Zhang Ziling''s attention. A long hair woman in a white shirt skirt fell not far away from the soul spirit sword, holding a white jade soft sword, a pair of bright eyes flashing, delicate five features, waist like willows, skin white as jade, light temperament attracted many people''s attention. "One of the five saints, Tianyong''s first holy daughter, stepped into the territory of Yuanying at the age of 18. Now, she has the strength to press down the elder Li Shuangyan!" Some people in the face of Li Shuangyan, directly exclaimed out, even the voice was a little trembling. If the young monks are afraid of xilaisheng, they have endless love for Li Shuangyan! The talent crown is the world, the appearance is a celestial, temperament is also dust, is the dream fairy among countless young monks, is the only strength and appearance can rank in the first five of the young generation of Huaxia! Young nuns are proud to be able to speak a word with Li Shuangyan. Now Li Shuangyan has spoken to Zhang Ziling, attracting the eyes of countless people to hate directly, and he hates to swallow Zhang Ziling raw! Watching her goddess talk to the people they hate makes countless people feel very sad. "What''s up?" Zhang Ziling looked at Li Shuangyan not far away and asked softly. Although Li Shuangyan looks like a celestial, but blue is not bad, even inferior to Yi evil that the United States, Zhang Ziling heart naturally did not raise a wave. And the identity of the five saints is the least concerned thing of Zhang Ziling. Whether it is five small saints or five immortal gates, for Zhang Ziling It''s just a joke. For Zhang Ziling''s calm tone, Li Shuangyan was slightly surprised, but he didn''t show up on his face, with a soft smile, and looked at Zhang Ziling whispering, "young Xia, this soul spirit sword concubine has been a long time ago. Now I can visit Shushan. Can you let my concubine take the sword first?" Li Shuangyan naturally knows that Zhang Ziling has a natural sword body. If Zhang Ziling is asked to draw his sword, he may take away the soul spirit sword directly. How can Li Shuangyan accept this situation? Li Shuangyan came to Shu mountain sword grave a few years ago, and he saw the spirit sword at one glance. Unfortunately, Li''s sword cultivation was not enough and he didn''t take away the soul spirit sword. Now Li Shuangyan is ready to fight the soul spirit sword again, Zhang Ziling has a horizontal foot, which makes Li Shuangyan have to show up. "Reason." Zhang Ziling glanced at Li Shuangyan, and immediately determined that with Li''s current sword cultivation, it was impossible to pull out the soul spirit sword. Even if he had made him pull it first, it would not change. However, Zhang Ziling never had the idea of women giving priority to it. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, whether you are a royal nobleman or a proud woman of heaven, it is no different from ordinary people. Zhang Ziling''s plain answer made Li Shuangyan slightly stagnant. This is the first time she has been talking to people. If she turns into someone else, I''m afraid that she can make others fascinated by talking. Even the elder is the same performance, unable to block her charm and refuse to refuse. However, Li Shuangyan did not take a little advantage in zhangziling, and there was no reason for some displeasure in her heart. I don''t know how to raise, old-fashioned and boring! Although Li Shuangyan is a little unhappy, her accomplishment does not allow her to do anything that affects her image. So Li Shuangyan said gently: "young Xia has provoked the son of Xi Lai Sheng before. If you let my concubine pull up the sword first, I can mediate from it, and let the prince Xi Lai Sheng no longer be against you, how about it?" "That boy is so lucky! Li Xianzi is willing to help him out of the fence. It''s a cheap one. " "This is the grass bag with the lower body thinking. Now, when facing lixianzi, it is really hypocritical to pretend to be indifferent!" "If I have a natural sword body, I will definitely pull out the soul spirit sword and give it to lixianzi!" "Who knows that Li Xianzi has been dying for the spirit sword of the soul? I think this bag must be to draw the soul spirit sword to attract the attention of lixianzi. I said why he chose the spirit sword instead of Tianyan sword. It turned out that he was fighting this kind of plan, bah! It''s a shame. " "Li Xianzi must not be caught in the trap of that bastard!"The monks around him cried nervously, fearing that the goddess in his dream would be robbed by Zhang Ziling! After all, Zhang Ziling really pulls out the soul spirit sword to Li Shuangyan, and it has a great chance to pursue Li Shuangyan! After all, even those monks who envy Zhang Ziling have to admit that Zhang Ziling has not only the top physique of natural sword body, but also the face of British force. It is a great weapon for chasing women! Li also heard the low cry of the monks around him, but he just chuckled, and his big eyes stared at Zhang Ziling and said, "young Xia, what do you think about?" Zhang Ziling looked at Li Shuangyan calmly, then said a light "no interest" and then turned to the soul spirit sword. Zhang Ziling''s actions naturally caused a great noise around him. The young nuns were all furious and wanted to fight Zhang Ziling himself. In their eyes, no one can refuse the goddess in their heart! Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, Li Shuangyan''s surprise in her eyes became more and more intense, and then turned into disdain. In Li''s eyes, Zhang Ziling has become a kind of deliberate and independent, want to show different from others to attract themselves, this routine Li also naturally encountered a lot. And Li Shuangyan is the most disgusting of this kind of cold people. For Li Shuangyan, Zhang Ziling, who has a natural sword body, is not bad in terms of conditions, which is worthy of her natural posture. If Zhang Ziling is more good in attitude and attentive to her, it is not so hypocritical, Li Shuangyan is willing to make friends with Zhang Ziling, even further development is not impossible. But from now on, Li Shuangyan has regarded Zhang Ziling as a hypocritical person, and naturally, he has no good feelings for Zhang Ziling. "Young Xia, I will be frank. With your current strength, even if you have the spirit sword, there are definitely many rivals who come to the West. You are sure you will not consider it again?" At this time, Li Shuangyan''s voice has brought a slight threat, let Zhang Ziling stop suddenly. Now, if you are smart, you will not be indifferent again! Li Shuangyan thought so in her heart. "Is that right?" In the mouth of Zhang Ziling, a slight invisible arc was raised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 "Xilaisheng, like me, is one of the five young saints of the younger generation. I have had a discussion with him before. His realm is far beyond your imagination." Li Shuangyan did not hear the irony in Zhang Ziling''s words, but thought that Zhang Ziling had heard her words and continued to say, "Xilai is no more prosperous than others. Although he looks gentle and elegant on the surface, he has a reputation for cruelty." "Because you, xilaisheng has participated in the fairyland conference. If you don''t have an accident, you will meet xilaisheng in the group competition. Although killing is prohibited on the arena, it can be used by xilaisheng to break your whole body channels and make you unable to practice." Li''s words seem to be a reminder, but they are hidden with threats. It seems to be saying that if you don''t give me the soul sword, the consequence is to bury all future! "Xilaisheng Is that the little character in the hall of Yinglong? " Zhang Ziling looked at Li Shuangyan and said: "how is it coming?" Zhang Ziling said that the words, in the sword tomb set off a wave of uproar, countless inverted absorption of air-conditioning sound. Many people look at Zhang Ziling like a fool, all of them are shocked and sympathized. Even if you are born swordsmanship, what? The higher the realm of natural sword Dao body, the greater the power of exerting. In this realm, in the realm of Jindan Yuanying, the natural sword body has no more gain than you can do half the skill in the cultivation of sword technique! It can be said that the natural sword Dao body owned by Zhang Ziling is not really rare. The combat power is at most oneortwo times stronger than that of ordinary people. It may be difficult to fight more than the level. And who is celessan? He was the first day in Penglai, the Middle East island of five immortal gates, and he was a monster. One of the five saints in China today, he saw the presence of Yuanying state as chicken and dog when he was in the golden Dan realm. Now he has entered Yuanying territory since its early arrival in the West. Besides the other four saints, no one dare to fight with the younger generation of Xia! Even if it is the two great talents in the famous Chinese dragon Department, black and white dragon can not! This kind of scary existence, actually is Zhang Ziling called the small role? What about it? Crazy! What a madness! After being shocked, countless people showed some admiration in their eyes. Although they all know that Zhang Ziling has no self-knowledge, they still feel sincere respect for Zhang Ziling''s attitude of not afraid of death. If Zhang Ziling''s words were introduced into the ears of Xisheng, they could not even imagine what would happen! Xilaisheng has been determined to be the next leader of Penglai, Dongdao, and has offended xilaisheng Even if Zhang Ziling escaped a life in this fairyland conference, Zhang Ziling and his teacher behind him would not escape the Revenge of xilaisheng and Penglai! His crazy school dragged his own school into the abyss, even if born with the natural sword body how? It''s a bad teacher! At this time, even some old generation leaders, Zhang Ziling''s eyes also with the meaning of anger. Some of the older generation of strong people also experienced the era of Swordsman in their childhood. They also know how terrible the natural sword Dao is. If he grows up, don''t say Penglai, the East Island, I am afraid even five immortal gates All can avoid its vanguard! "Pity..." he said The old generation of strong people shook their heads sighingly, and they seemed to see a monster of the extinct who had not grown up yet fell. Show such hostility to xilaisheng, and blind confidence in his own strength, this son nothing to be feared! "I thought you would be a character, but I didn''t think it was just a generation of arrogant local chicken and dog." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Li Shuangyan changed her expression slightly, and then looked at Zhang Ziling and sneered. "Well, soul spirit sword will be put there first, and it will be in the fairyland Conference I''ll get it myself. " Boom! "Li Xianzi will also attend the fairyland Promotion Conference!" "Five small saints have two to attend the fairyland conference, this promotion conference must be wonderful!" "How wonderful is the collision between the five saints?" "Alas This promotion conference, I am destined to be the companion of others, this is the stage of five small saints. " Once Li Shuangyan''s words were exported, he immediately made the sword tomb more popular, at the same time What happened in the sword grave also quickly spread to the outside world. "Ah! Have you heard of it? Li Shuangyan, one of the five saints, is also going to attend the fairyland Promotion Conference! " "I heard, it seems that it was still because of the Yizong man!" "Is it him again? well! This promotion conference is really interesting. Yi Zong is weak all year round. Recently, his reputation has been a little bit difficult. Now, because a disciple under the door stabbed such a big hole! Two of the five saints, tut "But I heard that Yi Zong had a natural sword body, and his strength must not be underestimated? Otherwise it''s not possible to be so crazy. " "What about the natural sword body? It is said that this rare constitution can play its due power in the later period. Now he is at most more powerful than those of our ordinary qualifications. For the existence of the five saints, it is still a little worse. ""Yizong is in bad luck!" "Ah? Look, isn''t that Yi Zong''s person? " Somewhere in Shushan, a group of friars had a heated discussion, and then they set their eyes on the three people walking in the distance. "Mr. ANN, why do I always feel that their expressions are not right when they look at us?" Yao Ting walks beside Anyi and looks at the whispering friars around him. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. "I don''t know. It''s strange." At the moment, Anyi frowned and didn''t know what happened. Because they were far away from Kunlun and had a long way to go, they had just arrived at Shushan. They did not know what happened in Shushan. Anyi did not know that Zhang Ziling had done too many terrible things under the name of Yizong. Wu Qi, the genius of Tianying sect, was slapped in the face. He ignored and belittled xilaisheng, the peerless monster in Penglai, Dongdao, and refused Li Shuangyan, the goddess of Tianyong city These three forces, no matter which side, can not be provoked by Yi Zong! This time, Yi Zong was led by an Yi. Yao ting and Anning, another younger martial sister, participated in the meeting. Yi Zong didn''t want to shine in the immortal promotion conference, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. Yaoting and Anning just came with the mentality of traveling and expanded their knowledge. However, as soon as they arrived at Shushan, they found that something was wrong. On the way to meet the Dragon hall, the monks looked at the three of them in the eyes of sympathy or ridicule, and even some grudges This makes the three people have no idea at all, and their temperament is a little timid and peaceful. They can''t help but grasp Anyi''s sleeve and feel uncomfortable with the eyes around them. "Teacher, master, are we doing something wrong?" In the Yinglong hall, peaceful and timid asked Anyi. "Peace don''t panic, wait for the teacher to register first, and then ask for someone to ask about the situation." Anyi comforted a little and went to the reporting point. "Anyi! Good guy, I haven''t seen you for several years. You Yizong is more and more crazy! If you have a natural Kendo style, you can''t find the north? " At this time, a loud voice came into Anyi''s ears, which made Anyi stop in amazement. "Natural Kendo style?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Facing Anyi, there is a big man of two meters tall. He is very tall. He walks like a tiger. At first glance, he knows that it is not easy to be provoked. "Anyi, you have a good time! Not only did zongmen have a natural Kendo style, but your accomplishments have also improved a lot. Now you have a golden elixir? Tut As soon as the big man came to Anyi, he clapped his big hand on Anyi''s shoulder and yelled in a loud voice. He didn''t care about the strange eyes of other monks around him. Now the Yi Zong is too late for others to walk around. The big man is still in active contact with Yi Zong. But soon, someone recognized the man and exclaimed, "it''s Qi longying! The free practice of yuanyingjing is very famous in the west of China! " The ascent meeting is not only for schools in the Chinese cultivation world, but also allowed if they want to attend. Therefore, there are many free practitioners in Shushan with their disciples to attend the meeting. However, Qi longying has always been a lone ranger. She has no disciples. She just comes to the fairyland for fun. At the same time, because Qi longying is a lonely family, and his own strength is not low, so he has no other people''s concerns, very generous and natural contact with Anyi. Penglai, the East Island, is not boring enough to regard Qi longying as the enemy because of their close relationship with Yi Zong. After all, yuanyingjing is the most top-notch existence in China, and the combat power of Yuanying in free practice is far stronger than that of Yuanying who grew up in the sects. After all, there is not enough training resources for free practice. One''s own cultivation depends entirely on finding dangerous places or fighting with others. There are many corpses behind every sanxiu who enters the realm of Yuanying. Anyi saved Qi longying a few years ago, so it''s reasonable for Qi longying to get close to Yi Zong at this time. "Natural Kendo? What do you mean Anyi has no idea what Qi longying said. Hearing an Yi''s words, Qi longying became extremely stunned. Then he looked at an Yi and asked, "don''t your disciples who attended the immortal promotion meeting have natural Kendo? What are you doing here "To attend the fairyland meeting?" Anyi was even more confused. "We Yizong haven''t reported yet. How can there be any natural Kendo disciples?" After finishing this sentence, Qi longying looks at Anyi with a strange look on her face, and her blue veins on her forehead jump. She doesn''t know what to say. Is Is that person who stirred up the meeting of ascending to immortality in Shushan, a fake disciple of Yizong? Thinking of this, Qi longying looks at Anyi with sympathy. Yi Zong was afraid that the pit named Zhang Ling was miserable this time! "What happened? Why do you behave so strangely Seeing the change of Qi longying''s expression, Anyi''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. She asks Qi longying in a low voice. "Before you came, someone had already participated in the immortal promotion meeting under the name of Yi Zong At the same time, it also provoked tianyingmen, Penglai Island and Tianyong city. " "What!" Hearing Qi longying''s words, Anyi directly cried out, which scared the medicine court and Anning, and attracted the attention of many monks in Yinglong hall. ¡­¡­ "Maybe, I hope you can get it back." As for Li Shuangyan, Zhang Ziling didn''t care. He just took a faint smile and turned to hold the spirit sword. At this time, the monks in the sword tomb all held their breath. Although they all think that Zhang Ziling can''t live long, like the top five Shenbing soldiers in the sword tomb, even if the soul spirit sword is only suitable for female nuns, it''s still a peerless magic weapon, which has existed here for thousands of years! For thousands of years, no one has ever taken out the soul sword, and once the magic weapon is born, it will certainly cause the world to be different, and the road will be harmonious. No one wants to miss such a grand scene. Even Li Shuangyan, who is very dissatisfied with Zhang Ziling, can''t help holding her breath and wants to see clearly the scene of the birth of soul spirit sword. She coveted soul sword for a long time. Although she didn''t come to get the sword, she was excited when she saw Zhang Ziling holding his hand on the handle of soul spirit sword. Compared with the tense mood of the crowd, Zhang Ziling was indifferent, and his facial expression did not change at all. When he held the soul spirit sword, the endless sword skill that Zhang Ziling understood suddenly attacked the soul spirit sword. The spirit charm of soul spirit sword almost had no resistance, so he submitted to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling is the master of the sword road if he is born with the sword style. Besides the law of time and space, Zhang Ziling can drive the sword road arbitrarily. Feeling the chill from his palm, Zhang Ziling drew his sword slowly. With the ice blue sword body displayed in front of the public, the surrounding swords began to tremble slightly. The sound of the sword echoed in the sword tomb, and the ground was covered with a layer of frost. Soul sword radiates light of light blue. Soft and cold sword spirit is around. Many people just look at soul sword and feel a little cold. "What a beautiful sword..." Li Shuangyan looked at the soul sword which was gradually unearthed. In an instant, he lost his spirit, and the look of longing in his eyes became more and more intense."The sword has been unearthed. I didn''t expect such a big movement." Yixie Nami stood in the sky and looked at the sword tomb covered by blue light, whispered in a low voice. Then she looked at LAN mu, who had been staring at her side. She chuckled and said, "let''s go down and accept your gift." "Ah? I, I, I, I have not... " Blue Mu has not yet responded, Yi Xie Na Mei has already grasped LAN Mu''s shoulder and jumped down. The soul sword is suspended in front of Zhang Ziling. The slender and beautiful body of the sword emits a faint blue halo, and the soft sword spirit is swirling around, attracting the attention of countless people. Li Shuangyan subconsciously stretched out his hand, but soon recovered his sanity and retracted his hand back. Although Li Shuangyan would like to have a strong spirit sword now, if she does, her image in the world will be destroyed. Moreover, the soul spirit sword has just been unearthed, and ten thousand swords are singing together. It''s a natural time for the sword to be strong. Now is not the best time to start. In Li Shuangyan''s mind, after Xi Laisheng defeated Zhang Ziling and destroyed Zhang Ziling at the immortal promotion meeting, soul spirit sword would not follow Zhang Ziling. At that time, it would be much easier for her to take the sword, so there was no need to do it now. At this time, Li Shuangyan suddenly felt what appeared above. She looked up and saw that Yixie nameI was pulling Lanmu to come here quickly. "Lanmu?" Looking at the panic of blue mu, Li Shuangyan''s eyes flashed a little doubt. As a disciple of Shushan, one of the five little saints, the younger sister of Tan Lingfei, who has the unique body of TIANYAO, Li Shuangyan still knows. Although the strength of Li Hualan is not strong enough, she is not strong enough to compete with her younger generation. When the blue Mu just fell in the sword tomb, many people began to exclaim Mu fairy. Seeing that Lanmu was brought to the sword tomb by Yixie nameI, Zhang Ziling shook his head helplessly. Naturally, he knew that Yixie nameI was looking for something to do for him, but Zhang Ziling didn''t care. In front of all the people in the sword tomb, Zhang Ziling walked to Lanmu with the soul sword in front of him and let the soul sword float in front of Lanmu. Looking at the light blue halo to illuminate the face of blue mu, Zhang Ziling said softly: "mu''er, a gift for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Among the sword tombs, including Li Shuangyan, they all look at Zhang Ziling and LAN mu in disbelief. It turns out that Zhang Ziling chose soul sword instead of Tianyan sword to send women away! However, no one thought that the person Zhang Ziling wanted to give away was actually the most beloved disciple of Shushan leader. In the hearts of thousands of young monks, he had the same status as Li Shuangyan! Even if Li Shuangyan spoke to Zhang Ziling just now, the monks were already in a rage, but now Zhang Ziling actually sent another goddess in front of them, which made them crazy! Especially when he saw that the cheeks of Lanmu were flushed, every monk''s eyes were spraying fire. Li Shuangyan, who is behind Zhang Ziling, is even more miserable. At first, she always thought that Zhang Ziling had deliberately made Zhang Ziling''s insipid attitude towards her. But when the beauty of Lanmu and Yixie appeared, Li Shuangyan realized that The original has always been their own amorous. No matter Blue mu or Yi Xie Na Mei, her appearance is not inferior to her, and Yi Xie''s beauty is even better than her! Subconsciously, Li Shuangyan clenched the sword in her hand. For no reason in her heart, she felt disgusted and hated Zhang Ziling. "Younger martial sister, as the leader''s close disciple, you are too close to outsiders, especially the outsider whose image is so bad and arrogant, which will damage the family atmosphere!" At this time, a disciple in Shushan costume came out and raised his voice. "Is it there?" When all the friars moved their eyes to the disciple of Shu mountain, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly raised and a red light flashed in his eyes. Zhang Ziling followed LAN Mu to visit Shushan mountain. His high-profile purpose in Jianzhong was to arouse the dissatisfaction of those Shu mountain disciples. Moreover, his arrogance was enough to give many people an excuse to make troubles to themselves. Now Zhang Ziling has already provoked the peerless talents of tianyingmen, Penglai and Tianyong. If Lanmu contacts with him again, those who want to pull Lamu off his horse will surely seize this point to attack Lanmu. They don''t need to do anything. They just need to make Lanmu a little bit tainted, and then the disciples of Shushan are taken special care of by Wu Qi, Xi Laisheng and Li Shuangyan at the immortal promotion meeting. That''s enough. The people behind them are enough to grasp this to operate. "Ziling, he is not..." When LAN Mu heard that his elder martial brother Shushan was slandering Zhang Ziling, he wanted to refute it, but Zhang Ziling grabbed his hand and pulled him behind him. "Ziling?" Feeling the powerful palm of Zhang Ziling, LAN Mu felt at ease. The whole person was quiet, so he stayed quietly behind Zhang Ziling. Although Lanmu was quiet, the countless friars in the sword tomb were manic. Many people could not help but take out their weapons and wanted to fight with Zhang Ziling. In their eyes, both Li Shuangyan and Lanmu are inviolable and inviolable. Now Zhang Ziling snatches Li Xianzi''s soul sword in front of them, and holds the hand of the fairy grandly! What makes them despair is that Mu fairy still looks happy and clever! "I''m not satisfied with it!" A monk roared out, his eyes flushed. He picked up a black sword and rushed to Zhang Ziling. However, he was slapped by Zhang Ziling and shocked in the sword tomb. The monk''s fate immediately calmed many monks down. At this time, they thought that even if Zhang Ziling was not as good as the five little saints, they would be able to defeat Wu Qi with one move. They had a natural Kendo body and pulled out the top five Shenbing soldiers in Jianzhong. Before that, they had always compared Zhang Ziling with the five little Saints, which led them to unconsciously ignore Zhang Ziling''s own combat power. But now they have come to realize that Zhang Ziling''s strength is far from what they can challenge. Thinking of this, a group of young friars put down their weapons and did not dare to go forward. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s hand, a smile flashed in the depth of his eyes, but his face became extremely cold. "Younger martial sister, this person violates the Shushan ban and injures the innocent Taoist friends. Leave him quickly and let the elder martial brothers capture this maniac and press them to the penalty hall!" The Shushan disciple said aloud, and several more Shushan disciples quickly jumped out, and at the same time also released the signal. "They are the first..." "Muer, stay quiet behind me." Zhang Ziling stopped LAN Mu''s argument. After Zhang Ziling opened his mouth, a little hesitation flashed in LAN Mu''s eyes, but he finally decided to listen to Zhang Ziling. He stood quietly behind Zhang Ziling without speaking or leaving. "Sister Lanmu!" Seeing that Lan Mu didn''t leave Zhang Ziling, his eyes flashed with joy again, but his face was distressed. "Are you sure you want to embarrass the school for this maniac?" "Younger martial sister, you are the representative of our Shushan mountain, but now you are sheltering a madman who violates the Shushan ban and injures Taoist friends. Where does the majesty of Shushan place?" When he heard that his elder martial brother began to turn black and white upside down, LAN Mu thought of a retort, but he thought of what Zhang Ziling had just said to him. LAN Mu could resist and hold the soul spirit sword in his hand."Younger martial sister! Is Shushan not as majestic as a divine soldier? The master has forgotten your dundundun teaching? " The more Shushan disciple said, the more excited he was, the more excited he was. Even some monks around him were shaken. Zhang Ziling just looked at the disciple of Shu mountain indifferently. In his eyes This disciple of Shushan, together with the people hidden behind him, are dead. Now, if Zhang Ziling killed the Shushan disciple now, he would not only make LAN Mu bear the accusation of betraying his school and be reviled by the world. Moreover, if Zhang Ziling killed the Shushan disciple on the spot with the character of Lanmu, he would make LAN Mu feel extremely miserable and regard everything as his own fault. This is what Zhang Ziling didn''t want to see. Therefore, Zhang Ziling also allowed the disciple of Shushan to turn black and white. As long as he described himself more and more, the people who hid in the dark and coveted the leader of Shushan gradually emerged. "What to do now Let''s make things bigger and bigger, and then All those who take this opportunity to suppress mu''er, "Zhang Ziling whispered, and a red light flashed in his eyes." there is no need to exist in this world. " "Cunning." Yixie Nami chuckled. "Ziling, what did you say just now?" Blue Mu did not hear clearly, asked softly. "Nothing. Don''t think about anything next. Stay by my side." Zhang Ziling turned and rubbed the head of LAN mu, "don''t worry, it''s very fast." Blue mu lenglengleng looked at Zhang Ziling. Although he didn''t know what Zhang Ziling was going to do, he still nodded and said in a soft voice, "well." Just as a group of friars jealously watched Zhang Ziling rubbing his head wildly, Zhang Ziling raised his hand slightly, and all the swords in the sword tomb began to vibrate violently. In the sword tomb, ten thousand swords roared and everyone turned pale! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 "This is it!" Li Shuangyan, who was behind Zhang Ziling, felt the endless sword power suddenly burst out around her. Her face suddenly changed and looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. "The sword power of all the swords in the sword tomb has been touched. This power..." A drop of cold sweat fell from Li Shuangyan''s forehead. She didn''t think she could fight against the ten thousand swords in the sword tomb. Zhang Ziling looked at the disciples of Shu mountain, and with a faint smile on his mouth, all the swords in the tomb broke through the ground and floated in the air to cover the sky. The four statues, with their boundless splendor, were suspended in the center of the ten thousand swords. The terrible sword spirit was rampant around them. There were sword marks on the ground. The four colors of light burst into the sky and burst through the clouds in the sky. Suddenly, a vacuum zone appeared in the sky above Shu mountain, just like breaking the sky. No matter where they were, the monks in Shushan all noticed the vision in the sword tomb. Their faces changed greatly. They quickly put down what they were doing and flew to the sword tomb. You know, the Four Swords floating in the middle of ten thousand swords that day were buried in the sword tombs. They were the top five immortal soldiers in the past thousand years! "The first day Yan, the second ink shadow, the third brake blood, the fifth falling dust! Oh, my God, four magic soldiers were born together. What happened to the sword tomb? " Countless people howled excitedly and rushed to the sword tomb. "That''s..." In the Council Hall of Shushan, five people with terrible breath looked out of the hall, their eyes narrowed slightly. "Headmaster Xu, your sword tomb in Shushan mountain It seems that something terrible has happened A white bearded old man said faintly. "These four magic soldiers I really miss it. " A deep voice came from another shadow hidden in the thick fog. "Four leaders, don''t be impatient. I''ll send someone to have a look." Sitting at the top of the hall, a beautiful woman''s lips are light, and the ethereal voice contains some Dao Yun! "Lingfei, go and have a look." "Yes, master." At the bottom of the hall, a young man in white bowed slightly, and then rushed out of the hall as a sword. "You are worthy of being the first disciple of Shushan. Now you have already touched some of the road of Xu Jian?" The voice of the old man with white beard echoed in the hall. "Compared with the little guy at the top of the five little saints in your family, Ling Fei still lacks some enthusiasm." The beautiful woman chuckled. "Let those young people make trouble about the sword tomb. Continue to discuss the meeting. It seems that the guy has a resurgence again..." Another dull voice sounded in the hall, and several people no longer paid attention to the outside, and began to discuss again. ¡­¡­ "You, what have you done?" The disciple of Shu mountain in the sword tomb looked at the shocking scene in the sky, and his eyes were about to crack. He couldn''t help but shout to Zhang Ziling with some guilty heart. If it was before, the disciple of Shushan still had the confidence to capture Zhang Ziling after his elder martial brother came here, but now He was afraid of the four magic soldiers and countless famous swords around him that day. Even if the five rain people can''t resist it! "What am I going to do?" A red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and the friars in the sword tomb felt a sharp chill in succession. Even Li Shuangyan subconsciously retreated. However, Li Shuangyan quickly recovered and stopped her figure. The fierce sword spirit in the sword tomb and the terror from Zhang Ziling made everyone feel scared. For a time, there was no one in the sword tomb except Lanmu and Yixie nameI, who were protected by Zhang Ziling! Even those of the older generation are not immune! Under everyone''s frightened eyes, Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the Shushan disciple. "Put down the sword! This is Shushan. Don''t forget it! " The Shushan disciple''s body began to tremble and kept retreating. Not only that disciple of Shushan, but also those who had stood up with the disciple of Shushan, now they have been retreated into the crowd and disappeared. However, for those small characters, Zhang Ziling allowed them to escape, which was not a worry. "Don''t mess with me! Put the sword back quickly. My master is an elder of the punishment hall. You have violated the ban of Shushan mountain. " Poof! Before the Shushan disciple finished speaking, the blood turned into a red awn and penetrated the shoulder of the disciple. An arm was directly removed by Zhang Ziling. The blood splashed and the sword tomb was in an uproar. All of them were shocked to see Zhang Ziling. They didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would dare to do it! If Zhang Ziling only taught a little lesson to the disciple of Shushan, he was seriously injured or something like that They may be able to understand that, after all, Zhang Ziling''s mania has been shown before. However, now that Zhang Ziling actually removed one of the Shu mountain disciples'' arms, the situation was different. If you are seriously injured, you can still recover after lying in bed for a few months There''s no need to worry about sequelae. But now an arm has been cut off. There is no miraculous medicine to produce white bones in Shushan mountain. Even if there is one, it is a secret treasure of the clan. It certainly won''t be used by the disciple of Shushan.That is to say, the future of the Shu mountain disciple is basically abandoned. How can I keep the sword without my right arm? "Zhang Ling, you are too much!" At this time, Li Shuangyan finally couldn''t help it. As a senior sister of Tianyong City, she could not look at Shu Shan disciples in front of her. Shu mountain and Tian Yong have been the state of the attack and defense alliance. Although Li Shuangyan did not put the attack and defense alliance in her heart, he still had to do the surface Kung Fu. If she doesn''t do it again, although there is no big impact, her image will be damaged and criticized. For her image, Li has been operating for a long time, and she can not allow her image to be damaged because of this. Even if just now in the soul spirit sword and his image choice, Li Shuangyan did not snatch soul spirit sword but chose to maintain the image between. Therefore, here Li Shuangyan hand also became inevitable. Think, a ray of white light flashed, stabbing to Zhang Ziling. Feeling the sharp sword behind, Zhang Ziling slightly tick the corner of the mouth, "sure enough to hand ah." Zhang Ziling did not turn around and gently raised his hand. Tian Yan, ink shadow, dust fall three sword instantly into sword light to Li Shuangyan thorn, the world color. Li Shuangyan saw three respect to his rapid never before, eyes slightly changed, hurriedly back to attack, out of the way to resist. Tinkle! Three harsh impact sound resounded through the whole sword grave, and the rest scattered. Li Shuangyan spit out a breath of blood directly. The whole person flies out like a broken kite. "Li Xianzi!" The monks saw Li Shuangyan was hit and flew out by three soldiers. His eyes were cracked. His eyes were full of anger in Zhang Ziling. Feeling the anger of the people, the more smiling Zhang Ziling''s mouth, the three soldiers burst out of the fierce sword intention again, rushed to Lishan Yan. With the harmony of swords and the three soldiers, the three gods and soldiers disturbed the world and the world. Countless monks were rushed out by the afterwaves. Li saw three soldiers coming from the corner, biting his teeth hard and spitting out a blood essence on the sword. He was brilliant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 The strong light covered the sword tomb, the three sacred soldiers were covered by the strong light, and all the friars closed their eyes subconsciously. All they could feel was the fury of the sword, which made their faces ache. Zhang Ziling didn''t go to see what was going on behind him. He just looked at the disciple of Shushan who covered his shoulder to stop bleeding in front of him, with a strange smile on his mouth. "So Find out all the people behind me Zhang Ziling whispered, and a black light spot appeared in the palm of his palm, which fell into the forehead of the disciple of Shu mountain. The disciple of Shu mountain did not hear Zhang Ziling''s light words clearly. Subconsciously, he raised his head, but only saw Zhang Ziling''s deep pupil. In a moment, he lost his mind and fell into a coma. The blood soon soaked his clothes, scarlet. "Don''t die." Zhang Ziling murmured again, then turned to look, where the strong light was fading. "Yes, it''s disgusting!" Li Shuangyan kneels on one knee and reluctantly supports her body with a sword. Her treasure clothes have been broken and a large area of snow-white skin is exposed in the air. The three sacred soldiers were suspended in front of Li Shuangyan, emitting a faint halo, as if waiting for Zhang Ziling''s next instructions. "I didn''t expect that the inborn Kendo style can arouse so many sword resonance. He is already invincible in the sword tomb. Should I give up?" Li Shuangyan gasps, looking at Zhang Ziling''s figure and falling into a tangle. If she admits defeat now, then her threats to Zhang Ziling just now have become a joke. Moreover, as a five little saints, she only takes two moves against others and then admits defeat, which is a devastating blow to her reputation. Other people don''t care what kind of natural Kendo body, Jianzhong and so on. They only rumor that Li Shuangyan, one of the five little saints, was defeated by two moves. People tend to focus on the results and don''t care what the process is like. It is impossible for Li Shuangyan to accept such a result, but now, Li Shuangyan knows better than anyone else. Just now, she not only suffered the impact of three magic soldiers, but also was suppressed by the momentum of Jianzhong wanjian. In order to counteract this terrible shock, she has consumed most of her spiritual power. She couldn''t bear another attack of the same level. But looking at the three sacred soldiers floating in the sky and the calm Zhang Ziling, Li Shuangyan knew that Zhang Ziling must be able to continue the attack of the same level. "Please What is the origin of this tomb? I haven''t heard of it before. Did Yi Zong hide him too deep to replace the five little saints? " "I can only withdraw now. I''m definitely not his opponent in Jianzhong. I didn''t expect that my natural Kendo body could still resist wanjian. What a mistake Looking at the approaching Zhang Ziling, Li Shuangyan stood up and began to think about his own retreat. "Look around, these people should be angry with me enough. If I press on, I''m afraid it will backfire. Now the seeds have been planted and they are waiting to sprout." Zhang Ziling didn''t intend to do anything to Li Shuangyan. He just needed to use Li Shuangyan to arouse the anger of the monks. Now the goal has been achieved. If Zhang Ziling goes further and makes Li Shuangyan''s situation look ugly, I''m afraid that Li Shuangyan''s perfect image in the minds of those young monks will be damaged, which is not what Zhang Ziling wants to see. So, just as Li Shuangyan was ready to retreat, Zhang Ziling regained his momentum, and the ten thousand swords fell back to the sword tomb and buried in the dust. Even the four magic soldiers returned to their positions and became extremely calm. Almost instantly, the sword tomb in Shushan seems to have changed back to its normal appearance. If it wasn''t for the sharp sword spirit left in the air, the monks would not even see the grand scene of ten thousand swords harmonizing before! Not long after Jianzhong recovered its tranquility, people from other peaks of Shushan could come. Looking at the tranquil Shushan mountain, they did not know what had happened, and their eyes were full of confusion. However, when they saw a broken arm Shu mountain disciple lying on the ground and a ragged Li Shuangyan not far away, their expressions all became wonderful. What happened? How dare someone fight against the disciples of Shushan in Shushan, and even beat Li Shuangyan, one of the five little saints, like that! Subconsciously, many people began to look for the target in the sword tomb, and soon locked the target on Zhang Ziling. "Sure enough, it''s Zhang Ling, Yi Zong!" The incident that Zhang lingcai of Yi Zong provoked Li Shuangyan didn''t spread out for long, and now he beat Li Shuangyan like this again! It''s going to turn the sky! For a moment, everyone''s face became very strange, and they were all wondering how Zhang Ziling had done it. "Anyi, that''s the guy who pretends to be you Yizong. I didn''t expect to be so powerful!" Qi longying takes an Yi three people to Jianzhong and points to Zhang Ziling. "I want to see who is so bold and dare to pretend to be me On the immortal Anyi rushes to the sword tomb, and just looks at Zhang Ziling. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance, she almost doesn''t scare her leg."Master? Elder martial brother Yaoting Anning looks at Anyi and Yaoting, their faces suddenly turn pale, and there is a look of doubt in their bright eyes. "Ju, actually, is Shangxian, Shangxian..." Yao Ting spits hard in his eyes, his limbs trembling, and his forehead''s cold sweat constantly falls. He can not forget that day when Zhang Ziling killed the medicine school alone, he was like a demon. It was also from that day on that day that Yao Ting felt that he had a new understanding of the world. Zhang Ziling''s strength has been deeply engraved in his soul. Compared with Yaoting, Anyi has a deeper understanding of Zhang Ziling''s terror! Not only did Zhang Ziling''s martial arts make him quickly cultivate to the golden elixir with the qualification of waste firewood, but even Anyi saw Zhang Ziling challenge the way of heaven with his own eyes, or twice! That time, the tremor of Nanzhou city Anyi will never forget. Although Anyi knew that he would meet Zhang Ziling sooner or later, and Anyi also imagined various occasions to meet Zhang Ziling again But Anyi never thought that he met Zhang Ziling again. He was actually in Shushan, and Zhang Ziling pretended to be Yi Zong! Thinking that Zhang Ling was Zhang Ziling, an Yi was in a cold sweat and secretly congratulated herself that he had not said anything too much after learning that Yi Zong had been trapped by a man named Zhang Ling in Yinglong hall. After knowing that Zhang Ling is Zhang Ziling, Anyi is also suddenly enlightened. For Zhang Ziling, even if he turned over the whole mountain of Shu, he didn''t find it strange. What''s the harm of provoking only five little saints? "Brother ANN, are you?" Qi longying also noticed that when an Yi saw Zhang Ziling''s people, his mood changed obviously. He even read the mixed emotion of fear and excitement from Anyi''s eyes! This makes Qi longying not only curious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 "Living, is actually Shangxian..." Anyi seems to have not heard qilongying, and he looks at Zhang Ziling in a daze. "Brother Ann? Brother Ann! " Qi longying saw that Yi had lost his God, and wrapped his voice with the spirit directly, and blew it into his ear, and woke him up. "Brother Qi?" Anyi went back to God and looked at qilongying and asked, "what''s the matter?" Looking at the present appearance of Anyi, qilongying is more and more curious about Zhang Ziling''s real identity. He can not ask: "brother an, who is Zhang Ling, and what is brother an Brother Ann seems to be afraid of him! " Hearing qilongying''s words, Anyi took a deep breath, then looked at qilongying and said seriously: "brother Qi, I have a friendship with you, and I will give you a word. Make sure to make good friends with that young man, million!" Seeing Anyi unprecedented seriousness, qilongying was a little shocked, and did not understand what Anyi really means. Qilongying did not see any strong place from the young man. Even if he had a natural sword body, he had not grown up at all. It is also unknown whether he can grow to the height of the sword saint of that year. Anyi can not be so afraid of such a young man. For a while, qilongying has more and more doubts in her heart, but Anyi will never speak again after saying that sentence. No matter how he is hitting on the side, he can not ask. But qilongying has to stop and begin to understand Zhang Ziling''s identity alone. However, qilongying also secretly recorded the words of Anyi. Although qilongying has not seen a one or two, qilongying still decides to believe Anyi''s words. Even if it is because of the potential of the natural sword, the young man is worth making good. But if qilongying is afraid of Zhang Ziling like Anyi, qilongying can not do it. Without taking care of Qi longying''s reaction, Anyi, after thinking about it, ran directly to the sword grave with peace, which was his favorite apprentice, or Anyi would not bring peace to the fairyland conference. If Zhang Ziling is to point out peace Then they don''t even have to attend the fairies conference, and peace will benefit from adversity. In Anyi''s eyes, compared with Zhang Ziling''s guidance, the five immortal door''s full-scale cultivation is almost unattractive. Even Zhang Ziling gave a skill at will, can make his inferior qualification break through the golden Dan realm, which is even the five immortal gate can not do! "Master, what are we going to do?" Peaceful see ease hurriedly pull oneself to sword grave run, not ask by mouth. "Master will take you to find a chance!" The tone of Anyi was a little excited. "Well?" Zhang Ziling noticed the distant movement and looked at it slightly, but found that Anyi was running towards herself with a young girl, and followed the medicine court behind Anyi. "They''re here too..." Zhang Ziling looked at Anyi, shook his head and smiled, "it seems that there is a time when I am gone." "Zhang Ling! I have written down the matter that you have won me by the sword grave After a short period of adjustment, Li Shuangyan also recovered a little bit of vitality, and his face became red again. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he shouted: "we will stay in the fairies conference tomorrow!" "Put on your clothes first." Zhang Ziling did not care about the battle of Li Shuangyan, but smiled and moved his eyes to the fragrant shoulder exposed to Li Shuangyan in the air. "You!" Li saw Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and hurriedly covered his shoulder, staring at Zhang Ziling coldly, "I remember you, shameless man." But Zhang Ziling''s words once again aroused the anger of the monks in the sword grave. All people looked at Zhang Ziling with deep disgust. In the deep of their disgust, there was inexplicable envy. "Hum!" Li Shuangyan looked at Zhang Ziling deeply, humming cold, then stepped on the flying sword and left the sword grave. "Ziling?" At this time, LAN Mu came up and looked at Zhang Ziling with some worry. "Why do you want to let others dissatisfied with you intentionally?" LAN Mu naturally sees Zhang''s plan and understands what plans Zhang Ziling may have. However, when Lanmu sees all people, including the elder brothers and sisters of Shushan, he feels very sad when he sees his eyes full of disgust. "He''s OK, you don''t have to worry." Yi Xie Na Mei walked to Zhang Ziling and patted blue mu on the shoulder, and smiled. "Shangxian, I......" "I''ll talk later." When Anyi came to Zhang Ziling with peace, he was ready to speak, but he was stopped by Zhang Ziling. Seeing the faint smile at the mouth of Zhang Ziling, Anyi instantly understood what plan seemed to be brewing in Zhang Ziling''s heart, and stopped talking with great interest, and also signaled peace and quiet. For Zhang Ziling, peace still knew nothing, blinking his eyes curious to look at Zhang Ziling. Although Anyi and Yaoting would like to tell peace not to look at the immortal so irrationally, why Zhang Ziling can not let them talk now, but also can do it in a hurry, so they have to suggest peace madly.Unfortunately, the innocent peace did not understand the ideas of master and elder martial brother. Instead, he became more and more curious about Zhang Ziling. He is very concerned about the arrival of some people in peace. "Younger martial sister Lanmu, elder martial brother Yan''s arm was cut off by this maniac. Do you still want to stay with him?" Soon, several Shushan disciples came to Lanmu again and said in a deep voice, "I hope you will return the soul spirit sword, and get rid of the relationship with this maniac in time. Don''t lose the face of Shushan." "I..." Hearing the words of those Shu mountain disciples, LAN Mu''s eyes were puzzled. LAN Mu knows Zhang Ziling very well. According to the attitude of elder martial brother Yan to Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling in the past may have killed him directly, but today Zhang Ziling has saved his life. In LAN Mu''s eyes, Zhang Ziling has tried his best to restrain himself. After all, elder martial brother Yan framed him first and wanted to take Zhang Ziling to the punishment hall. As a disciple of Shushan mountain, LAN Mu naturally knows what a terrible place Xingtang is. It is definitely with great malice to bring Zhang Ziling there. He even wants to kill Zhang Ziling. Although in LAN Mu''s opinion, Zhang Ziling''s heavy handed attack is wrong, but elder martial brother Yan''s mistake is more important, so LAN Mu hesitated at this time. Looking at the puzzled look of Lanmu, Zhang Ziling sighed, and then hugged LAN mu in his arms in front of everyone. The sword tomb was in an uproar, and even the faces of those Shu mountain disciples who came to question them became extremely ugly. No matter how blue Mu is, he is also a fairy in the hearts of all people. Now he is held in his arms by the people they say they hate. The hatred in the hearts of many monks is stronger! "Mu''er will be with me all the time. If you have the ability Come and grab it. " Zhang Ziling, with a faint smile in his mouth, said as he looked at the disciples of Shushan. "Sister Lanmu, are you not coming back?" Li, a disciple of Shu mountain, drank out, "the elder martial brother Yan''s arm has been broken. If you still stay with this maniac, you can..." The Shushan disciple did not go on, but other people naturally knew what he wanted to say. There are several factions in Shushan, and the most powerful three are the headmaster, Xingtang and jiangge The elder of the penalty hall always wanted his apprentice to be the leader of Shushan mountain, so he would never remember the identity of Lanmu''s leader who passed on his disciple to him. And once let the elder of the penalty hall seize this opportunity, it is absolutely a huge blow to Lanmu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 "How about that?" Seeing the Shushan disciple''s silence, Zhang Ziling asked. "Despicable and crazy, dare to hurt people in Shushan mountain!" Before the disciple of Shushan opened his mouth to say ha, a strong voice came from afar, and the air around him exploded. Countless people looked at the horizon in horror, only to feel the endless sense of oppression. A ball of fire, burning the air, flew rapidly to the sword tomb. Bang! The fiery vigorous wind scattered everywhere, and many monks had to work hard to resist the shock. Zhang Ziling looked at the burning flames not far ahead, and his expression was indifferent. Among the burning flames, an old man in coarse cloth slowly walked out, his whole body spewed out a fierce glow, his eyes were red, and there was a blood drop printed between his eyebrows. His face was rough, and his whole person was short and sharp, with a strong sense of visual impact. "Yan Changlao." After seeing the old man in coarse cloth coming out, the disciples of Shushan bowed and bowed to one side. Elder of Xingtang and great elder of Shushan, Yan Song! After Zhang Ziling''s death, Yixie nameI looks at Yan Song for a while, and she can''t help but flash a little doubt in her eyes. "A little familiar..." "Lanmu, do you want to betray Shushan?" As soon as Yan Song arrives at the sword tomb, he points the spear head directly at LAN Mu without saying a word. The voice is so loud that the monks are in an uproar! Betraying the name of Shushan can''t be said casually! That''s killing people and hearts! Sure enough, when LAN Mu heard Yan Song say this sentence, the whole person was flustered and didn''t know exactly what the situation was now. Although Lanmu didn''t know where he had done wrong, the elder of the penalty Hall said that he had betrayed his school. The naive Lanmu thought that he had done something wrong. "Elder, I don''t have..." "Stop talking!" Yan Song sharply interrupted LAN Mu''s explanation, "a magic weapon bought you, I really misread you!" "I didn''t..." Lanmu hugged the soul sword that Zhang Ziling gave her, and was so anxious that she was about to cry. "Hum! This maniac not only violated the Shushan ban, but also cut off one arm of my Yan''er and cut off his future. Now you still stand on the side of this maniac! What a traitor, unfaithful and unfilial fellow. Shushan has given you so many resources to train you, but you are poisoning your fellow students with outsiders. Today I.... " "That''s enough." At this time, Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in front of him, and his voice was very indifferent. Sword tomb suddenly quiet down, no one to see how Zhang Ziling came to Yan Song. Yan Song''s hard drinking stopped suddenly. "I was going to clean up your But you have such a bad mouth, which makes people angry... " Zhang Ziling whispers in Yan Song''s ear. A sharp chill runs through Yan Song''s body, which makes Yan Song strike a thrill. "You, you..." Yan Song''s body froze, the glow from his whole body disappeared, his violent momentum disappeared, and his cold sweat slipped from his forehead. Others may not feel the sword tomb, but in the face of Zhang Ziling''s Yan Song, he feels that he has fallen into the boundless darkness, and the evil spirit is about to devour him! Terrible devil! "Maybe there''s someone behind you. I wanted you to be more rampant and bring out the people behind, but you dare to make my mu''er cry..." Zhang Ziling whispered in Yan Song''s ear, "remember, the whole mountain of Shu is not as important as mu''er''s blue hair." Yan Song pupil suddenly enlarged, endless fear burst out from it, the body began to shake. "So..." Zhang Ziling spit softly in the mouth, voice only Yan Song one person can hear, "go to death." "Brother Zhang, stop it!" A clear drink came from the distance, but Zhang Ziling had already grasped Yan Song''s head and smashed it to the ground. Bang! It seems that the whole mountain of Shu was slightly shaken. The dust in the sword tomb was filled with smoke and the famous sword was broken. A sword light shot from a distance. Before the monks around could see the figure clearly, the sword light rushed into the dust. "What happened?" "Just now It seems that the great elder of Shushan was seized by that tomb? " "Born Kendo It''s really invincible among the sword tombs. Even the five little saints and the great elder of Shushan are not his opponents. It''s terrible "Zhang Ling Not only did he unload the arms of his disciples in Shushan, but he also attacked the elder of Shushan openly. This is bad luck for Yi Zong! " "If you come out of this sword grave I''m afraid he can''t even walk out of Shushan, can he? " For a while, it was not clear what was going on inside the smoke and dust, and a group of friars began to discuss it fiercely. Lanmu looked at the smoke and dust with some worry. To tell the truth, she still hasn''t figured out what happened. Why did Zhang Ziling and Shushan elder suddenly fight. Looking at the confused Lanmu, Yixie nameI sighed and pulled Lanmu to her back. At the same time, she said to Anyi: "you are Yi Zong, follow me, don''t run around.""Yes..." Anyi vaguely felt Zhang Ziling''s inexplicable and powerful momentum from Yi Xie Na Mei, and quickly responded. Anyi naturally can see that Zhang Ziling attacked the great elder of Shushan in front of so many people. This subsequent incident will be earth shaking! No matter what the reason is, Shushan is absolutely impossible to give up! Even if it was Yan Song''s fault, Shushan had to fight against Zhang Ziling for the dignity of the sect. And Zhang Ziling At the thought of this, Anyi couldn''t help but shiver. The big forces that have been destroyed in China recently Can have and Shushan a level of super power! Subconsciously, Anyi moved peace to her side. At present, Zhang Ziling used the identity of Yi Zong. In this situation, the three of them must be unable to move in Shushan, so they can only keep close to Zhang Ziling. There is no other way to get rid of the current situation. For example, Anyi announced that Zhang Ziling was a fake Yizong, and then Yizong stood on the side of Shushan and strongly condemned Zhang Ziling. However, Anyi is not stupid enough to choose this method to rescue Yi Zong. In Anyi''s eyes, even if the five immortal sects were to encircle Zhang Ziling, he would choose to stand on the side of Zhang Ziling. There is no other reason Even the five immortal sects can not threaten the way of heaven, and Zhang Ziling can. At this time, there was a breeze blowing, the smoke and dust gradually dispersed, and the discussion voice of the monks around gradually dropped. The crowd vaguely saw a young man in white standing in the smoke and dust, holding a jade sword, his long hair fluttering and his robe moving with the wind. In front of the young man in white, there was a huge and incomparable hole, which could not be seen clearly. A monk recognized the young man in white and exclaimed in a loud voice: "one of the five little saints, Shushan Baike, Tan Lingfei!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 Tanlingfei stood at the edge of the pit, frowning tightly, and countless swords were broken around. It was all broken by aftershock. The destructive force caused by zhangziling is generally seen. Because I can''t see the scene in the big pit, everyone focuses on tanlingfei. As one of the five saints, tanlingfei has been said to have exceeded the elder level. Even among the old generation of strong people, he has a high reputation. In addition, he has eliminated numerous demons, even the demon king level monsters are subdued by tanlingfei, saving the life of countless. This makes the reputation of Shushan white guest spread throughout the Chinese cultivation field, and its reputation is the highest among the five small saints! Moreover, Tan Lingfei is usually a kind person, and no one can reach the relationship in the mountains of Shu. If Tan Lingfei had become the candidate of Shushan sword Pavilion leader, I''m afraid that the next leader of Shushan would be tan Lingfei. Shushan sword Pavilion is independent of the existence of Shu mountain. Only those with excellent knowledge of sword can join. The main position of the sword Pavilion is similar to that of the leader of Shushan. If the leader of Shushan is external, then the sword Pavilion is the inner part of the sword Pavilion, which is the best sword cultivation for Shu mountain. But the master of Jiange cannot be the leader of Shu mountain. This is the ancestor training of Shu mountain. "Damn, I lost my way..." Tan Lingfei looks at the scene in the pit, frown more and more tight, constantly thinking about the countermeasures. In fact, tanlingfei has been to the sword tomb long ago, but it has been hidden in the dark before. I wanted to have a good look at how Zhang Ziling was dealing with the scene. After all, when he was in Kyoto, tanlingfei had a face to face with Zhang Ziling. Tanlingfei also knew that Zhang Ziling''s strength was not vulgar, and his younger martial sister was also interested in him. So tanlingfei has been testing Zhang Ziling''s mind, at least not let LAN Mu suffer grievance. For blue mu, tanlingfei always has some inexplicable mood, but eventually he wants to be the majority of his brother. The elder of Shushan, Yan Song, the elder of the criminal hall, naturally knows that he is not fond of blue mu. He wants to remove Lanmu and let his own relative disciples pass on. That is, Yan Qing, the second senior brother of Shushan, becomes the leader of Shushan. Before, also Tan Lingfei also found that Yan Qing had framed LAN Mu behavior, but in the absence of evidence, Tan Lingfei could not face up against Yan Qing and Yan Song, but could only guard against it in the dark. Even if Tan Lingfei found that Lan Mu had Yan Qing trace in the drug sect incident, but tanlingfei still had no way to Yan Qing. After all, he is senior brother Shushan. However, as a senior brother of Shushan, he can never be willful. Therefore, Yan Qing can only be allowed to be free. The most can be done is to tell the master to let LAN Mu strengthen his cultivation and enhance his strength. This time Yan Song appeared, he started to falsely accuse Lanmu to betray the teacher and wanted to kill his heart. Tanlingfei intended to see Zhang Ziling react and then release the encirclement for Lanmu. However, he did not expect Zhang Ziling to do it directly! On the other hand, tanlingfei did not expect that Zhang Ziling was so strong. Yan Song was almost as strong as him, but in Zhang Ziling''s hands But even a move can not resist! Looking at Yan Song, who was in the hole, he slipped from tanlingfei''s forehead. Yan Song has a very weak breath, and may die at any time. The elder of Shu mountain has already been the top group of people in Shu mountain. Even if he is looking at the whole Chinese cultivation field, it is difficult to find the enemy. But now, Yan Song is beaten by Zhang Ziling and is dying! If Yan Song died, the consequence would not be that a Chinese can die, but it will shake the whole Chinese cultivation world. If the elder of Shu mountain dies, it is absolutely impossible to sit and ignore it, and never let Zhang Ziling pass. This is about the majesty of Shu mountain. If your elder is killed in Shu mountain''s own territory, and Shu mountain has no action, it must have devastating impact on the reputation of Shu mountain. I''m afraid that even the name of five immortal gates can not be guaranteed. Therefore, if Yan Song is dead now, the Ziling and Shushan are absolutely as strong as water and fire, which can not be reconciled. Especially when so many outsiders see it. As an enemy with zhangziling, it is also something tanlingfei would never want to see. Now, in the dark situation, Shushan can no longer provoke such a powerful enemy. In tanlingfei''s eyes, with the strength that Zhang Ziling now shows, I''m afraid Shushan can no longer find anyone except the master and those old predecessors who have been hiding for hundreds of years! Compared with Zhang Ziling, tanlingfei suddenly felt that their five little saints'' name was a joke. Age is similar, the combat power is poor Zhang Ziling so many, but their name is bigger than Zhang Ziling! But if tanlingfei knew that Zhang Ziling was the ninth Emperor I''m afraid it won''t be like this, no matter what tanlingfei thinks now, the main purpose of tanlingfei is to prevent Zhang Ziling from killing Yan Song. Looking at the extent of the damage to the surrounding terrain, tanlingfei doesn''t think Zhang Ziling will let Yan Song go. He had to stop it, in order to Shushan. In the pit, Zhang Ziling looked at Yan Song, who was still hanging a breath at the end, without letting him breathe immediately.Yan Song and Zhang Ziling must be killed. However, at the moment when Zhang Ziling killed his heart, he heard Tan Lingfei''s cry. Zhang Ziling also calmed down at that moment and thought about the advantages and disadvantages of killing Yan Song. For Zhang Ziling, he doesn''t care about Shushan''s attitude towards himself, but Lanmu does. Therefore, Zhang Ziling can''t act according to the meaning, at least on the surface. It''s not good for LAN Mu to leave Yan Song alive here. But if Yan Song is killed here, it will have a great impact on LAN mu. At least, the crime of betraying the school is settled. Therefore, Yan Song''s dog life can not be taken now. This is why Yan Song is still alive. "Brother Zhang, you have gone too far." Tan Lingfei stands in front of Yan Song, looks at Zhang Ziling with dignity and says in a deep voice, "Yan Song is the great elder of Shushan mountain. If you do this, you will make our disciples of Shushan be hostile to you, and I''m afraid Shushan will not welcome you." "Master will definitely investigate the matter this time. What should you do then, brother Zhang? Against Shushan? " "Stop now. If the elder is all right, I can do something for brother Zhang." "Lanmu is your younger martial sister, but when I was in Kyoto, I could see that Lanmu trusted you very much." Zhang Ziling did not look at Tan Lingfei again. He turned around and said, "and the one behind you, you should know what it is." "Elder martial brother of more than ten years But let Lanmu live in this kind of water and fire environment for more than ten years. What a senior brother in Shushan. " Zhang Ziling chuckled, did not speak, and left. Tan Lingfei looked at Zhang Ziling''s back as he stepped out of the cave. The whole man was stunned and shook his fist. Finally, he let go. "Yes, what a senior brother in Shushan..." Tan Lingfei''s handsome face flashed a lonely, self mockery, turned to look at Yan Song lying on the ground. Drooping head, long hair covered Tan Lingfei''s face, shadow can be seen in the corner of his mouth hook up a wry smile. The incident of Yaozong happened to LAN Mu before But there are many more. "I am The elder martial brother of Shushan... " Tan Lingfei drags Yan Song up and turns into sword light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 "Ziling, we......" "Go back first. It''s not a good place to talk." Zhang Ziling came to Lanmu and glanced at the situation around him. "It''s very complicated here. Anyi, you follow me." Zhang Ziling smiled, and did not care about the hostility of his surroundings, and left. LAN Mu looked at the strange eyes of those Shu mountain disciples in some embarrassment, but finally he bit his teeth and kept up with zhangziling. Soon the people left the sword grave and left a group of monks. Qilongying watched Zhang Ziling leave, his eyes flashing a different light, and finally left the sword grave, I don''t know where to go. After Zhang Ziling left, the disciples of Shushan and other monks of other forces were relieved. They passed out the events of the sword tomb. The name of Zhang Ling, a crazy sword maker of Yi Zong, also spread throughout the Chinese cultivation circle in a very short time. Zhang Ziling became a hot man of the Shu mountain immortal cultivation conference in a short time, with a higher degree of attention than the five small saints. Although most of the news is negative. "Zhang Ling, Yizong It''s getting more and more interesting! " In the luxury mansion in Shushan, Lai Sheng listened to the reports of his followers in the West. The smile at the corner of his mouth grew stronger and stronger, and the smile in his eyes was inexplicable. "Little Lord, this mausoleum can defeat Li Shuangyan, and also can beat the elder of Shushan to be seriously injured. His strength is afraid..." "Don''t panic It is just a natural sword Dao body. The place where the sword grave is built has increased too much on this physique... " "Li Shuangyan, I know better, I am afraid she also knows that Zhang Ling is invincible in the sword grave, so she chooses to retreat. She is too concerned about fame and afraid of failure." Shiraisheng smiled, picking up a bunch of grapes, "ready to meet." "Welcome?" Kneeling in front of the follower in front of the eyes of a little doubt. "Li Shuangyan can''t swallow this tone..." "She will come here if she wants to revenge Zhang Ling," said Xi Lai Sheng with a faint smile on her face "Little Lord, Li Xianzi, please." At this time, another entourage came into the room and told him. "You see," a little blood flash in xilaisheng''s eyes, and a more and more strange smile at the corner of his mouth, "isn''t this coming?" ¡­¡­ "Eh? Fox Qian didn''t come back? " In Shu mountain for Zhang Ziling arrangement of the residence, Zhang Ziling into the courtyard, but did not see the figure of Huqian. "Maybe it was where I went out." Yixie Na sat on the stone bench in the middle of the courtyard, yawning. "Maybe." Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little doubt, but soon returned to normal, and did not put this matter on the heart. After all, Huqian also has the independent consciousness, Zhang Ziling can not manage her actions. "Ziling, what happened today, I''m sorry..." LAN Mu also walked into the small yard and apologized to zhangziling, "I didn''t expect that elder brothers and elders would do this. Because I hurt the elder, I''m afraid even the elder martial arts can''t calm down the anger of the elder brothers and sisters of Shushan." "Silly girl, don''t think much about it. It''s all in my control." For LAN mu, Zhang Ziling just rubbed her head with a smile. "Believe me, it will be over soon. You will stay with us in this time, and your elder martial brothers and sisters will not contact for a while." "Well." Nowadays, the contradiction between zhangziling and Shushan is growing. LAN Mu doesn''t know how to solve it. However, only to give it to Zhang Ziling for management. Whether it is Shushan or Zhang Ziling, blue mu can not be put down, can only do to escape. Now, I believe Zhang Ziling has become the only choice. "For Anyi, I am afraid that I have caused some damage to you Yizong by using your identity as an Yizong disciple. I will give you some compensation." Zhang Ziling after calming blue mu, he looked at the following ease and said. To be honest, Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that Yi Zong would be led by Anyi. However, it also saved a lot of trouble for Zhang Ziling. Otherwise, he would have to waste some hands and feet to keep Yi Zong from exposing his identity. Since it is easy, there is no such thing. After all, before, Anyi had decided to follow Zhang Ziling, and would not find trouble for Zhang Ziling. "That''s what I should do. I dare to ask for the immortal compensation." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, an Yi eyes flashed a bit of joy, but still did the appearance, modest way. For the smooth way of Anyi, Zhang Ziling just smiled, didn''t put it in his heart, just squinted at Anyi and said, "I heard that you have invented a Nine Emperor organization for me outside?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Anyi smiled bitterly, and then explained: "I thought Shangxian had any idea about the Chinese cultivation world, so I helped the immortal to build the momentum in China without authorization, but I didn''t think that the prestige of the Nine Emperors has become so high, even they are catching up with the dragon Department." "Well, you have helped me solve the identity problem. At least the group of Longbu thought that there was nine emperors behind me, and gave up their ideas about me. Otherwise, there would be some trouble to deal with Weichen.""You cheat grandfather Wei like this, sister Yiyun knows?" At this time, one side of the blue Mu asked, let Zhang Ziling a stagnation. "Ha, ha ha, of course Yiyun knows. I remember that beauty will help you to sort out your constitution. You should go to the house first. " Zhang Ziling remembered that Lan Mu and Wei Yiyun had a good relationship. It was not appropriate for him to talk about the dragon Department openly here. "Combing the Constitution?" A little doubt flashed in LAN Mu''s eyes. "I..." Yixie nameI was just about to speak, but she heard the voice of Zhang Ziling. She could not help humming: "Xiaomu, your physique should be awakened soon, but it may be due to the rapid progress of cultivation recently. Some impure spiritual power has been accumulated in the body, delaying the time of physical awakening." "I''ll help you sort it out, purify your spiritual power, and when you step into the next level Are you Yuanying? After you step into the baby, your constitution will wake up. " "Since Ziling gave me that skill, I have absorbed the spiritual power of the outside world much faster, and now I''m about to reach Yuanying. No wonder I always feel that the spiritual power in these celestial bodies is not working smoothly and my body is always uncomfortable. That''s why Blue Mu was successfully diverted from the topic, and then said the words of Yi Xie Na Mei. "Some of your meridians have been blocked. If you don''t comb them early, I''m afraid your physique will not wake up and your cultivation progress will be slowed down. Someone was going to help you sort it out in person, but I can do it for you Yi Xie Naimei glanced at Zhang Ziling, and then took LAN Mu''s hand. "Advanced house, we need a quiet environment." "Well, sister Naomi is tired." "Remember what you said." After Yixie nameI left with Lanmu, Zhang Ziling heard the voice of Yixie nameI and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. But soon, Zhang Ziling''s expression became serious again, and the red light flashed in his eyes. A trace of coldness pervaded Zhang Ziling''s temperament. "Anyi, divination." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 "Anyi, divination." Zhang Ziling''s voice is very cold, just like the cold wind in September, which makes an Yi and Yaoting feel cold. Zhang Ziling suddenly changed his momentum, which made Anyi and Yaoting scared. On the contrary, peace, on the contrary, was more curious about Zhang Ziling''s identity, and the name of the Nine Emperors But it has spread all over the Chinese mainland, and all kinds of legends, whether true or false, have been spread. Now, the legendary Nine Emperor real person appeared in front of peace, how can peace not be curious? "What is it, Shangxian?" Anyi swallowed his spittle and asked carefully. When Anyi heard Zhang Ziling, he knew that some people would pay for bleeding. "The man behind Yan Song." Zhang Ziling said, "even if he is a elder of Shu mountain, he has been so oppressing LAN mu for more than ten years, and there are countless traps in the dark. The leader of Shushan cannot not know it." "But the leader of Shu mountain has no sign of doing anything to Yan Song. Even if he only calls Tan Lingfei to protect LAN mu in the dark, it shows that there must be a background behind him that even the leader of Shu mountain does not want to provoke." "Whoever is behind Yan Song, or what influence, please find it for me." "Can..." "There is no need to worry about the gap between the realm and I will provide you with the spirit if you want to Even gods of the sky can figure out nine out of ten. " Zhang Ziling seems to know what Anyi wants to say, and without waiting for Anyi to say it, he directly dispels his doubts. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Anyi directly hit a spirit. Figure out the gods of the sky What kind of state does this have to reach? Anyi can''t imagine, even dare not imagine! Before meeting Zhang Ziling, gods and gods, heaven For Anyi, it is completely the existence of legend. Even if Anyi was immortal, he always thought that the fairy Buddha did not exist, in his memory But no one has ever been able to feather and fly up! Even in ancient books, there is little record. Anyi even doubts whether the immortal had crossed the realm on the way. But when Anyi met Zhang Ziling, all of this changed, Zhang Ziling''s strength It has completely changed Anyi''s world outlook. Can see the heaven as nothing, can twist cause and effect without fear of scourge, even can let use of the spirit to make their own calculation of the gods! Such a strong person, let Anyi believe in the world, nothing can stop him. Really absolutely lawless! "I see." The old face of Anyi became serious, bowed respectfully to Zhang Ziling, and then took out a rusty copper coin. "Six divination money skill!" Easy to drink, palm of copper money flying out, instantly become larger, sitting in the courtyard, the golden light lights the entire courtyard. The copper money trembled violently, and Anyi turned pale, almost for a moment, and he was spitting out a mouthful of blood. This situation, I think that the person who wants to make a fortune is far stronger than him! "Master!" Tranquility will ease vomit blood, directly exclaimed, want to go up to stop, but by the medicine tinla. "Don''t disturb master Anyi." The Yao court knew the strength of Zhang Ziling, so he believed that all of this was in Zhang Ziling''s control. At this time, Zhang Ziling was filled with magic spirit, covering the courtyard and turned into a magic cloud. A dark light was spewed out in the magic cloud, which covered Anyi. His pale face gradually became red and smooth, and the disordered breath became calm again. The copper money vibration above the courtyard became regular. Peace looked at the scene of shock, eyes are all incredible. She followed Anyi to learn Qi Yi. She knew that Anyi was attacked by many characters who had been better than him. The blood on the ground was almost dead! But now ease calm appearance, where have to die appearance? Subconsciously, peace looks at Zhang Ziling, and wants to see what kind of existence Zhang Ziling is. Six divination money is a good way to find people. If you have enough strength and Taoism, you can find the person you want. Although you can''t know the exact position, you can figure out a general idea. Zhang Ziling also asked the God of heaven to go to Kunlun to find the location of Zhang Ziyou. However, Zhang Ziyou had a soul devouring sword nearby, which blocked the world''s heavenly chance and made it impossible for Anyi to find Zhang Ziyou. Even, because the spirit devouring sword belongs to the highest artifact itself, the rank is higher than that of the world. If the spirit devouring sword is around Zhang Ziyou, I''m afraid even heaven can not find Zhang Ziyou. This is also the reason that Zhang Ziling can only restore his strength with the old and honest, and not to find the heaven to seek people. In general, because the earth heaven has not evolved completely, even the gods can not fight, let alone surpass the spirit gobbling sword belonging to the highest level of artifact. As for how the shadow door determines Zhang Ziyou''s positionBoom! Zhang Ziling suddenly burst out a monstrous evil spirit. The blue stone in the yard was broken instantly. Anyi was almost interrupted by the terrible evil spirit burst out of Zhang Ziling. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling had enough spiritual power, and Anyi was not affected much. The six divination money skill was still in normal progress. Anning and Yaoting looked at the sudden outbreak of Zhang Ziling in horror. They didn''t understand what happened. They even made Zhang Ziling so angry! The whole mountain of Shu is covered by magic clouds How powerful is that? Countless friars looked at the vision above Shushan in horror and didn''t know what happened. Even the leaders of the five immortal sects and the old monsters hiding in the depths of Shushan were shocked to look at the sky with frowns. Yixie nameI, who helps Lanmu sort out her constitution in the house, frowns. She can''t help looking out. She doesn''t know what''s causing Zhang Ziling. "What a shadow door..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes were red, staring at the huge copper coins above the courtyard, and his mouth was full of evil smile. Very angry smile! Zhang Ziling has always had a puzzle in his mind, that is, why the shadow gate can accurately find the location of Zhang Ziyou With the soul eating magic sword around, Zhang Ziyou should have shielded the heaven, and no one can find it. Even the master of the dark gate Xuan Pavilion does not have the power to break through the shielding of soul eating magic sword. And exclude the use of divination and other skills to find Zhang Ziyou''s method, that is only one! "The soul of Ziyou Ha ha ha Shadow door, what a shadow door The red light in Zhang Ziling''s eyes became as bright as blood. The magic clouds in the sky were billowing, and there was the harmony of the road. "So your purpose at the beginning It''s not a soul eating sword. " "Don''t let me find you The dregs of shadow gate... " Zhang Ziling gradually regained calm, the sky became peaceful again, and Shushan was once again covered by the rays of the sun, making a peaceful scene. "Where is the shadow gate..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 "On Shangxian, what happened to you just now Anning saw that Zhang Ziling had recovered his peace. He finally got up his courage and asked Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s performance just now was too terrible. To tell the truth, Anning admitted that she was scared. As for the medicine court, it is even more frightening. Yaoting knew Zhang Ziling better than Anning. Naturally, he knew more about Zhang Ziling''s outbreak than Anning. Maybe Zhang Ziling didn''t control one of them just now, and the whole mountain of Shu was gone. On the contrary, I can''t be frightened because I don''t know much about myself. At the moment, Zhang Ziling has been able to control his emotions and become extremely calm. It can not be seen from the surface that Zhang Ziling just had the ultimate anger. Hearing the peaceful inquiry, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He said softly, "nothing. Everything is fine." "Oh..." As for Zhang Ziling''s words, Anning just skimmed his lips in his heart and did not believe Zhang Ziling''s words at all. If it''s OK, there will be a kind of momentum that seems to destroy the sky? Anning would not believe it, secretly defined Zhang Ziling as a big liar. "You two, come here." Zhang Ziling didn''t care about tranquility. He sat down directly and said to Yaoting and Anning. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s call, the medicine court immediately recovered, and did not dare to have any hesitation, and came to Zhang Ziling first. Anning hesitated for a moment, but after listening to Zhang Ziling''s words, he went to the side of the medicine court and looked at Zhang Ziling, who was sitting in a sitting room. His eyes were full of doubts and did not know what Zhang Ziling was going to do. "Sit down." Zhang Ziling said in a light tone that people could not disobey. Yao ting and Anning sit down and face Zhang Ziling. "Shangxian, Shangxian, I, we want to..." Yao Ting''s forehead slipped through a cold sweat, and looked at Zhang Ziling with a guilty heart. After all, Zhang Ziling broke out just now, which made the medicine court have to connect Zhang Ziling''s performance before with his current practice, which made him feel a little nervous. Shangxian won''t take us as an outlet? After all, in Yao''s eyes, Zhang Ziling didn''t even blink his eyes when he destroyed the super power of Yaozong! The whole journey is light and cloudless! Just now, for the first time, Yaoting saw Zhang Ziling so excited. The vision of the sky had been deeply engraved in the soul of Yaoting, leaving him with endless fear. "Sit back straight." Zhang Ziling did not answer Yao Ting''s worries, but said lightly. "Yes Almost as soon as Zhang Ziling exported, Yao Ting removed all the miscellaneous ideas in his mind, sat upright, and stared at Zhang Ziling. As for Zhang Ziling''s orders, the Yao court was almost too sensitive to be hesitant. On the contrary, Anning blinked her big eyes after Zhang Ziling said this, but when she saw that the medicine court had sat down in accordance with Zhang Ziling''s words, Anning also sat up in a similar way. In Anning''s eyes, Zhang Ziling gave her more curiosity, but also because of those curiosity, Anning was less afraid of Zhang Ziling. Anning has not been in the cultivation world for a long time. The understanding of power is not very clear. I don''t know what Zhang Ziling''s performance means just now. I just think Zhang Ziling is very powerful. Although Yao Ting was worried that his younger martial sister''s actions would make him angry, Yao Ting did not dare to speak. After all, Anning was not like a loser like him. He was pure and lovely, and had a bonus on his appearance. If he talks now, I''m afraid the immortal will explode directly. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t have those thoughts in his mind. He just glanced at them a little and then closed his eyes directly. He was stunned by Yaoting and Anning. "Focus." Zhang Ziling''s voice was introduced into their ears, which made them feel a little surprised. Secret transmission! Anning''s understanding of Zhang Ziling''s strength has risen to another level. But she has heard her master say that there are no more than five fingers in the Chinese cultivation world who can communicate into the secret! Although there are reasons for the limited cognition of Anyi, it is also enough to frighten Anning, a newcomer, into a daze. "For the last time, don''t think and concentrate." This time, Zhang Ziling''s voice was directly remembered in their minds, such as Da Dao Hongzhong, Yaoting and Anning. They did not dare to think about it any more, and concentrated their minds honestly. "Good. Keep it up. Keep going." Zhang Ziling''s flat voice continued to appear in their minds. "This time, Anyi has helped me a lot, and I can see that Anyi wants me to give you two advice." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yaoting was excited. Zhang Ziling''s advice If you use it well, it will soar! As you know, Anyi got a skill given by Zhang Ziling at will. Now, it has got rid of the waste wood constitution, and has broken through from the foundation to the golden elixir in a very short time!Now that Zhang Ziling wants to instruct them personally, it can be imagined that What a chance this is! We should know that in xuanxiao mainland, the holy sons and daughters of countless holy places cost a lot of money, and even do not hesitate to borrow the strength of the family, they all want to get Zhang Ziling''s advice. In xuanxiao mainland, after Zhang Ziling became the supreme one, every time a monk who was a hundred million miles away would not hesitate to travel long distances, cross many dangerous places, or spend all his wealth to transmit, he would have to listen to the sermon once. We can imagine the weight of Zhang Ziling''s advice. That''s a gift that will make saints crazy! "Don''t be excited. Calm down. I''ll just say it once. It depends on your nature whether you can seize this opportunity." Zhang Ziling''s bland voice calmed Yao Ting''s excitement. Anning was also full of curiosity about what Zhang Ziling was going to do next, and quickly entered the state of being settled, waiting for Zhang Ziling''s next action. "It''s interesting..." Zhang Ziling was a little surprised that peace could be settled so quickly. After all, most of his talents would not be poor. As long as he was instructed by a famous teacher, his future achievements would not be too bad. Compared with tranquility, it took about three minutes for Yaoting to settle down. After both of them were completely settled down, Zhang Ziling''s soul power slowly overflowed, and then wrapped them up and gradually penetrated into their brain regions. In an instant, peace and Yao Ting''s face appeared a look of pain, they only felt endless information flashed from their minds, unable to grasp a trace. And those information, all contain the truth of the road, as long as you catch a trace, you can directly touch the threshold of the road Step into the realm that countless people can''t touch in their life. This is Great chance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 The courtyard was quiet, and the two people were already sweat covered with sweat, and their faces were full of painful looks. And the copper money above the courtyard, the frequency of vibration is also slower and slower, it seems that it is almost to the end. Not long, Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes, spit out a cloud, eyes flash a bit of fatigue. Now Zhang Ziling has not reached its peak. It is too reluctant to pour the peace and Medicine Court into the main road, and the strength of Anning and the drug court is too weak. Zhang Ziling should take out some small branches of the end of the road fragments to let peace and the medicine court understand. In general, the heart of Zhang Ziling flower is at least ten times more than ten times that of xuanxiao mainland. But the harvest of peace and Medicine Court is less than one in ten thousand. This is also a very helpless thing. After all, the earth Avenue is incomplete. In addition, the people who have been filled with the avenue must reach the real martial arts state at least. I''m afraid that there is no one in the world. Two building foundations are equivalent to the atmosphere gathering state of xuanxiao mainland. It is very difficult to bear the infusion of the road. However, even the chance of pouring 9.99% of the avenue is wasted. However, as long as tranquility and the medicine court absorb a little, the achievements in the future will be unlimited. Chance, enough. Looking at the two people close their eyes, Zhang Ziling smiled and did not disturb them. He got up and adjusted his tired spirits a little bit, and walked to Anyi. At this time, ease of ease just ended. The copper money above the courtyard quickly reduced, and settled on the ground. Anyi opened his eyes and a little black gas dissipated from it. The magic cloud over the courtyard disappeared. "It''s over?" Asked Zhang Ziling. Anyi slowly rose, and bowed to zhangziling, "it''s over, thank you for being immortal." "To see how many opportunities you have made, don''t thank me. Now tell me what I want to know." For the bow of Anyi, Zhang Ziling was not surprised, but said lightly. Just now Anyi borrowed the spirit of Zhang Ziling, that is to say, Anyi made the skill of Yi by the realm of Zhang Ziling, and the skill of Yi was performed by the spirit beyond the level of heaven. It directly made Anyi look at the master of the whole world. Except for a few places, all the information was known to him. Although most of them are forgotten in the moment of the dissipation of Zhang Ziling''s Lingli, that small part of the harvest is for Anyi It''s priceless, too. It can be said that this time, using six divination money, the harvest of Anyi is bigger than peace and medicine court! He even peered at the origin of the divine Avenue, and directly touched the threshold of the avenue. In other words, with the current state of the war of the kingdom of Anyi Jindan, enough to kill the nun! How can Anyi not be heartfelt to Zhang Ziling? However, Anyi did not forget Zhang Ziling''s command, after finishing his thoughts, he said, "to the immortal, the evil is the elder of the Supreme Lord of Shu mountain, Yan Kong, who is 53 years old. He is the ancestor of Yan Song. He has always been in conflict with Xu qianrou, the leader of Shu mountain, and wants Yan to control Shu mountain." "If there were no barriers from the leaders of Shushan and swordsmen of previous dynasties, Shushan would have been a strict family for a long time." "This is a fight within Shu mountain. LAN Mu girl has a demon body, which is the rare top physique in the world. She was discovered and incorporated into their family by xuqianrou. Yan Kong was unwilling to see the leader''s forces because she was strong and strong, but he was also afraid of the ancestor training and brotherhood of Shushan, so she never made a public fight, but the dark and medium-sized movements were constantly." "So, Lanmu girl became the victim of the battle of Shushan faction. One side wanted to consolidate her family''s position in Shu mountain by virtue of Lanmu girl''s talent, while the other side wanted to remove Lanmu girl to wait for a later counterattack." "If it wasn''t for the sword pavilion to circle from it, Xu and Yan had been in the same situation, and Shushan would have been broken down and separated." Anyi explained to Zhang Ziling a little bit. Anyi was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the Shu mountain faction, the first of the five immortal gates in Huaxia, was so serious, and LAN Mu was also the victim of the two factions'' struggle. The sword Pavilion, which should have been protected by his disciples, was not willing to break the balance and express his neutral attitude in order to avoid offending Xu and Yan, so he did not put LAN Mu into the sword Pavilion. Naive blue Mu has been living in the struggle of two factions without knowing. I''m afraid that some people in the whole Shu mountain understand the awkward position of Lanmu. Unfortunately, LAN Mu has lived in Shushan since childhood. However, all the elder martial brothers and sisters have been in contact with Lanmu with masks, which leads to Lanmu living in false peace, completely I don''t know where I am. Perhaps, for blue mu, living in the deception of all people knitting is also a different kind of luck. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s calm appearance, Anyi suddenly had some heart deficiency, and looked at Zhang Ziling carefully, and dared not make a sound inquiry. After all, Zhang Ziling, who is an entourage, can kill the existence of super power. After knowing this, Anyi is not sure whether Shushan is safe or not."What else?" After a moment, Zhang Ziling still asked. "Shushan can be roughly divided into these three schools, but..." Anyi''s face flashed a little color. "But what?" Anyi paused, as if hesitating whether to say it or not. But when Anyi saw Zhang Ziling''s eyes, she immediately felt a thump in her heart and said, "but I also found another information about this promotion meeting." "Say it." "The conference was held by the five immortal sects together, but the purpose of this meeting is different from the past. On the surface, they are still saying that they are trying their best to select five talents with excellent talents, but the ultimate goal is to attract the ghost sect to attack Shushan mountain, so as to annihilate the ghost clan with the help of Chinese forces." "Ghost clan?" Hearing the strange name, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly. "Shangxian may not know that Guizong was a super power more than ten years ago. It was regarded as an evil faction by all the big forces in China. Finally, it was encircled and suppressed by the five immortal sects and many other forces. Guizong was defeated miserably, closed the mountain to avoid the world, and fell to the altar at one fell swoop." Anyi explained to Zhang Ziling, "today, after more than ten years of dormancy and recuperation, and the cultivation of forbidden techniques, the influence of the sect''s disciples is greatly improved, and there is a trend of recovering from its heyday." "The five immortal sects were worried that the ghost sect would fight back after it fully recovered its strength, so they used the promotion meeting as a bait to lure the ghost sect to attack." Anyi said. "Use the fairies as bait?" A little doubt flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, "if the ghost clan is not stupid, it''s impossible to attack Shushan at this time, right? Most of the elite of the Chinese cultivation world are gathered here. Even if the ghost sect raises the whole clan power, I''m afraid it can''t be well done. " "I don''t know why. There was too much information before I didn''t catch it completely. I ignored it. " An Yi''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, "but in the last flash of information, I vaguely remember that it seems that the five immortal sects have mastered the most important person of the ghost clan leader. For that person, the ghost clan had to come." "Interesting..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Zhang Ziling pondered for a while, and the yard fell into silence again. He stood quietly beside him, waiting for Zhang Ziling''s instructions. Now Anyi also needs some time to digest the information that explodes in her head, and is so happy. Anning and Yaoting are lying on the ground now. They are in a coma. They don''t know how much fortune they have got. Zhang Ziling gave them all the complete roads except time and space. Although he finally stripped almost all the information from it, once peace and medicine absorbed a little bit, the purpose of Zhang Ziling was achieved. Tranquility and medic coma used to be normal. After all, no one can keep awake after suddenly getting endless information. Coma is a self-protection mechanism. Even if all the supercomputers on the earth combine to calculate, it is impossible to simulate the details of any road of heaven and earth, which is too complicated and mysterious. "Let''s put the ghost clan aside in advance. Since you have found out the person, I have to change my plan properly. I will take action tonight." "Anyi, tell me the place where Yankong practiced. I don''t care about the fighting between the factions in Shushan, but their fight is related to Lanmu..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a cold awn, and left with his sleeve, "that''s more than ten years since they owe mu''er to me." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s cold and piercing voice, Anyi can''t help but shiver, and subconsciously looks out at the palace hidden in the clouds, feeling complicated. "Shangxian The wind and cloud of the world really changes because of you. " ¡­¡­ On the night of Shushan, the cold moon is high and the buildings are beautiful. The candlelight lights up the whole mountain. The cranes have already inhabited, and the spirit animals return to peace. A group of monks either practice or rest, and only occasionally there are cicadas chirping. The moon''s silvery glow is spread on the Shushan mountain. A blue stone path is winding up, and there are little fireflies all around. Click! Zhang Ziling stepped on a spiritual branch that fell on the stone ladder and looked at the temple on the top of the mountain with a red light in his eyes. "Enjoy your last days." Zhang Ziling whispered slowly up the path. This is Lingchen peak, which is hidden by clouds and fog in the deep of Shushan mountain. It''s very beautiful, and it''s very suitable for cultivating spirits. However, Yan Kong, the great elder of Shushan, lived alone in Lingchen peak, and his cultivation was unfathomable. Because of the geographical location of Lingchen peak, many disciples of Shushan didn''t even know that there was such a place. Moreover, it was a forbidden area in Shushan mountain, so it was extremely clean. Only Yan Kong lives in lingchenfeng all the year round, and occasionally some people from Yan family come to visit. Lingchen peak, in the palace, Ling Huai wood slowly burning, smoke around, has the effect of tranquility and concentration. A white robed old man sat in the middle of the hall, surrounded by aura. The old man''s eyes were closed, his whole body exuded a mysterious breath, and there was a faint sound of the road coming out of his body. From his momentum, he is definitely touching the edge of the road, and his strength is the most powerful one in China! The elder of Shushan, who has lived for several centuries, is one of the oldest people in the world, Yan Kong! "I''d like to report to Shizu that my master was seriously injured and my younger brother''s right arm was cut off. Now they are still in a coma." A young man knelt on one knee on the jade slab in front of the old man in white robe, concentrating on reporting. This young man is Yan Song''s disciple and the second elder martial brother of Shushan. In the younger generation, his strength is second only to tan Lingfei''s Xiao Yun! If the five little saints were not corresponding to the five immortal sects of China, Xiao Yun also had enough strength to win the title of five little saints. Unfortunately, there is tan Lingfei in Shushan, and his light completely covers up Xiao Yun. Therefore, Xiao Yun''s reputation in China is not as good as Tan Lingfei, even Wu Qi. Although Xiao Yun has not shown any attitude towards Tan Lingfei''s suppression of himself, Xiao Yun has always held a grudge against Tan Lingfei, believing that Tan Lingfei has taken away his glory. And this resentment, Xiao Yun also gradually transferred from Tan Lingfei to Lanmu. He had designed and framed Lanmu several times. He wanted to kill Lanmu, but he failed. He was broken by Tan Lingfei or hid by various coincidence. LAN Mu''s luck, let Xiao Yun have to feel admiration, secretly marvel at the sky demon body brought by the fate of the cover, every time can be saved from danger. After Xiao Yun opened his mouth, Yan Kong slowly opened his eyes, and a divine light burst out. The aura around him rose and fell, and an inexplicable momentum instantly filled the hall. Feeling the pressure from Yan Kong, Xiao Yun''s forehead was suddenly covered with cold sweat, and he quickly lowered his head. "The details." Yan Kong looked at Xiao Yun with low eyes and asked, his voice was swirling in the hall. "Lan Mu made friends with a monk who had a natural Kendo style, but the monk thought highly of himself and offended many monks, so younger martial brother Yan wanted to..." Xiao Yun tells Yan Kong all the things that happened in the sword tomb. He doesn''t speak any more. He lowers his head again and waits for Yan Kong to speak.After Xiao Yun''s words, Yan Kong closed his eyes again, and the whole hall became silent. Only the divine light spewed around the Yan sky, and the atmosphere was very heavy. The sweat drop of bean big slipped from Xiao Yun''s cheek, dripping on the jade floor. Xiao Yun was nervous and scared of the sudden explosion of Yan Kong. For Yan Kong who lived for 500 years, Xiao Yun still has some understanding of the elder prince. He is moody. Many Yan disciples were blown into debris because of some minor mistakes. Xiao Yun doesn''t think he can resist Yan Kong''s angry blow. The strict and cruel way is almost the same as the evil way! Some people live too long, always easy to lose human nature, indifferent to life. I don''t know how long, Yan Kong opens his eyes again, and the surrounding light disappears. Yan Kong fell on the ground and walked to Xiao Yun. "Elder prince." Seeing the sharp foot of the sky, Xiao cloud is lower, and dare not to be allowed to cross. "The man who blue moose loves Is it Zhang Ling? " "To elder prince, yes." Xiao Yun responded quickly. "Natural sword body Interesting constitution, is it the descendants of the sword Saint at the beginning... " After Xiao Yun''s confirmation, Yan Kong''s mouth came out with a sneer. "Very good, take this opportunity Just take the Revenge of that year, and blue Mu to solve it together. " "This time we have been famous for your teacher. You will prepare yourself to cultivate yourself for the leader of Shu mountain." After Yan Kong said this sentence, Xiao Yun was ecstatic and hurriedly shouted, "yes!" Become the leader of Shushan That is the position of standing on the top of China. The leader of Shu mountain represents the supreme power and the supreme glory! As long as you kill or discard Lanmu, no one in Shu mountain can threaten Xiao Yun''s position. Xiao Yun becomes the leader of Shu mountain and it is a matter of nailing on the board! "Go ahead, and do it as soon as possible before Xu''s reaction comes." Yan Kong light way, step to the outside of the hall, but suddenly stop. At the gate of the temple, a young man with black hair was leaning against the wooden door and looked at them with a smile. "You Where are you going? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 "You Where are you going? " Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the hall. Yan Kong frowned slightly. He didn''t find out when Zhang Ziling appeared there. Yan hollow suddenly raised a bad feeling, feel very difficult. "Who are you?" "He is Zhang Ling!" When Yan Kong asked, Xiao Fei immediately exclaimed. He met Zhang Ziling in Yinglong hall, and naturally recognized him. "Zhang Ling?" Hearing the words of flying, Yan Kong''s eyes narrowed up, as if there was a dangerous electric light shooting out, "so young, with such strength, a little interesting." A flying sword gradually takes shape at Yan Kong''s side, which makes Xiao Fei''s heart set off a startling wave! You know, Yan Kong is a sword cultivation. He hasn''t used flying sword for hundreds of years, because no one in the world is worth his sword. However, now Yan Kong even sacrificed his flying sword, which means that Yan Kong regards Zhang Ziling as an equal opponent! Thinking of this, Xiao Fei stares at Zhang Ziling, wondering what Zhang Ziling depends on to be taken seriously by the Supreme Master. Natural Kendo? No! Absolutely impossible! Xiao Fei shakes his head. Zhang Ziling''s age is similar to him. With talent and adversity, he can''t bring the power of Kendo into full play. In Xiao Fei''s opinion, Zhang Ziling played a far more powerful role in Jianzhong than in Yuanying''s environment. Now, however, it doesn''t seem as simple as it seems. The invincible strength of elder Taishang can''t be serious to a younger generation for no reason. Now that the elder Taishang has offered a flying sword, it shows that Zhang Ziling has the power to threaten the elder! Three hundred years ago, the elder Taishang, even though Shushan ranked the top three, walked alone in the terror of the Chinese cultivation world, and Zhang Ziling''s power had reached the level of the supreme elder A faint fear gradually rises in Xiao Fei''s heart. The faint smile on Zhang Ziling''s face made Xiao Fei feel a little scared. He is so confident that he doesn''t conform to common sense! "One is Yan Kong, the other is Xiao Fei?" Zhang Ziling looked at Yan Kong and chuckled. With a wave of his hand, he rolled out two heads from the Najie. "Najie!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s means, Yan Kong''s pupil shrank slightly, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. However, when Yan Kong saw the two blood stained heads on the ground, the momentum of the whole person suddenly burst out, and the temple vibrated. That''s the heads of Yan Song and Yan Yu! "Master, younger brother!" Xiao Fei''s eyes are about to crack, and his eyes are red. He looks at Zhang Ziling with endless anger! Yan Song and Yan Yu should have been healing in the medicine hall, but now Xiao Fei clenched his fist. Without the support of the elder of the penalty hall, Yan Kong would not attach importance to him any more, and his wish to become the leader of Shushan mountain was in vain. How could Xiao Fei not hate him? He was originally a disciple of a foreign surname. With his excellent talent and exquisite appearance, he got Yan Song''s attention and was included in the Yan family. But now that Zhang Ziling has killed Yan Song, the Yan family has lost its mainstay, and the whole mountain area of Shushan will also be severely suppressed by the Xu family. By then, Xiao Fei''s status in Shushan will also decline. Now, only by killing Zhang Ziling can we dispel hatred! Xiao Fei suddenly burst out a terrifying momentum. His sword spirit was wrapped around his body. Then he turned into a sword light and rushed to Zhang Ziling, setting off countless sapphire slabs. The violent vigorous wind broke some stone pillars in the hall! "I want you to die!" Xiao Fei drank, the huge sword light swept over, such as the golden dragon breath! Yan Kong didn''t stop Xiao Fei''s action. He just looked at Zhang Ziling in a gloomy way. He needed someone to test Zhang Ziling''s ability, and Xiao Fei was just a chess piece that could be used. Zhang Ziling couldn''t see through, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. Yan Song and Yan Yu are his descendants. They are inherited from each other. Now that Zhang Ziling killed both of them, it means that Yan Kong''s incense has been cut off. Although Yan Kong has been indifferent to his family, even the death of Yan Song and Yan Yu only makes Yan Kong''s mood fluctuate a little, but Zhang Ziling''s provocation to him is beyond Yan Song''s endurance. Especially Zhang Ziling is still a descendant! Looking at Xiao Fei sweeping towards him with the terrible sword light, Zhang Ziling just flashed a faint smile in his eyes and grasped it casually. Bang! Zhang Ziling grabs Xiao Fei''s head. The sword light breaks and turns into light spots. Xiao Fei is carried in the air by Zhang Ziling. Yan Kong''s eyes changed slightly, and his forehead was subconsciously squeezed together. He didn''t see what Zhang Ziling had just done! Too soon. "Let me go, let me go..." After being caught by Zhang Ziling, Xiao Fei''s anger suddenly disappeared, and his fear of death filled his heart. He had almost no resistance and directly asked for mercy.Now Xiao Fei has regretted, regretting that he did not recognize his strength, because of the impulse of a moment, he came to attack and kill Zhang Ziling recklessly. After being caught in Zhang Ziling''s head, Xiao Fei understood the gap between himself and Zhang Ziling, and also the strong performance of zhangziling in the sword tomb It is not dependent on the increase of sword grave! Even, even the Tiansheng sword Dao body may be false! All of this is because of Zhang Ziling''s strong strength! Xiao Fei understood everything, but now his life is held in the hand of Zhang Ziling, he has never been so close to death. "I, I have nothing to do, it is none of my business, I......" Sneer! Xiao Fei was cut off by his waist, and blood splashed at Zhang Ziling, but he was swallowed up by the surrounding black gas. Zhang Ziling wiped his face still warm blood, and threw Xiao Fei''s half of the body to one side. Beside the sky, the blue sword was dripping with blood. "A waste." Yan Kong holds the flying sword, and the sword Qi shakes the blood off the sword. Xiao Fei''s blood gradually dyed red and blue jade, and the hall became quiet. "You are not like a decent person now." Zhang Ziling looked at Yan Kong and smiled, and the magic gas around him gradually turned into a black chain, and slowly moved. "It''s the first time that you''re ridiculed by evil spirits." Yan Kong looked at Zhang Ziling and sneered, "who are you who are born with sword Dao body and sword is lifeless?" Yan Kong held a sword flower, and a array of Dharma formed in front of him. "Sword is dead?" Hearing Yan Kong''s words, Zhang Ziling was first stunned, then shook his head and smiled, "just, I just came to kill you, what do these things do with me?" "What a big mouth..." Yan Kong words directly rigid in the mouth, black chain has appeared in front of him. "When?" The pupil of the strict sky shrinks suddenly, before time to resist, it is pierced by black chain through the heart! Tick! The hot blood, with the blue sword, fell on the ground together, and the candle fire in the hall went out. Panic, fixed in the face of the sky. "I''m not in the mood to play with you." The black chain turns into black Qi dissipation. "Those of Yan family who are involved in setting up blue moo I''m still waiting for me to solve it. " Zhang Ziling turned away, the cold moonlight into the hall, his shadow gradually away from the body soaked by blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 One night, Yan Family of Shushan disappeared a small part. A senior master, elder martial brother and elder brother Shu Shan disappeared at the same time. This happened at the time of the fairyland conference, which directly made Shushan a group of disorderly. All the disciples of Shushan were panicked and the fairyland was almost dead. However, under the timely rectification of Xu qianrou, he managed to appease the disciples of Shushan and put down the matter. The fairyland meeting was also held as usual, and everything seemed to be going on in an orderly manner. In order to promote the immortal assembly, Shu mountain directly opened up a Lingshan mountain, hidden in the spirit of the cloud, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people! Many monks came to the scene early, prepared to give a big fist and show their demeanor at the fairyland conference. There are ten huge arena on Lingfeng, all built by Jingjin, which is enough to withstand a full-scale attack in Yuanying state, enough for all people to give full play to their boxing. There are 72 forces participating in the fairyland conference, including five super forces and twelve top-ranking forces, which are the top power of Huaxia. Xu qianrou stood in the attic and looked at the crowd under the dense cloth, and a trace of fatigue flashed through her beautiful eyes. Handling Yan''s affairs has consumed most of her energy. It is her limit that the fairyland conference can be held normally. If the other four immortal gates saw jokes, I''m afraid the reputation of the whole Shu mountain will be greatly hit. "Ah..." Xu qianrou sat down, rubbed his forehead, "how is moo?" "Master, my sister LAN Mu has been with those people of Yizong, which is very safe." Tan Lingfei said behind xuqianrong. "This girl..." Xu qianrong sighed, "by the way, what is that Ziling, do you know?" "The apprentice is incompetent, only knows that he is stronger than the disciple, and he knows nothing else." Tan Lingfei is honest and goes back. "Well This person is probably the founder of Yan Song who disappeared. Even Yan Kong has disappeared, and his strength cannot be underestimated. " Xu qianrou eyes become congealed, "now the net has been scattered, as long as waiting for prey to come." "Zhang Ziling is probably the ghost''s eye liner. You should pay more attention to it." Xu qianrou looks at the arena that is gradually lively under, and the light way. "Master, we Is that really what you want to do? " At this time, tanlingfei''s eyes flashed a little bit of difficulty, with a little uncertainty in the tone. "Don''t talk about it. It''s our only choice. After all, it was us who did it wrong," Xu qianrou''s eyes became deep. "He had done something wrong, but now Huaxia has to go wrong if he wants to be calm." "Everything will be ok..." " "But!" "Don''t think about it. Be calm and do your business. It''s a critical moment, and the other four leaders are ready. " Xu qianrou stopped tanlingfei from saying, "Lingfei, you must remember that we are the first of the five immortal gates. It is our responsibility to defend the peace of Huaxia, and we cannot take our feelings with us." When he heard Xu qianrou, tanlingfei was shocked by his body, then he whispered and went out, after tanlingfei left, Xu qianrou sighed heavily, and looked at the young people who were fighting fiercely below, whispering: "only Is it all the way wrong? " "Haven''t you found foxqian yet?" Zhang Ziling stood in the camp of Yizong, looking at the ease who opened his eyes and asked. "Back to Xian, fox Qian''s heaven machine has been blocked, I can not find." Anyi shook his head. "People here are so many eyes, I can''t borrow the spirit to give you..." Zhang Ziling looked at the figure of the medicine Court on the arena and said, "just, I will go to Huqian in person later, and put it aside for a while." After pouring the main road of Zhang Ziling, the drug court on the stage has obviously doubled its strength, almost all of which are rolling opponents. This promotion conference, the blue Mu tranquil medicine court all participated in the competition, was divided into different groups, also did not know whether it was coincidence, the three of the group did not exist at five levels of holy level, so basically are rolling, but attracted many people''s attention. As for Zhang Ziling, he didn''t go on stage to fight. He signed up only to get a place to live. His goal was achieved. It is impossible to play with these children on stage. Of course, the evasion of Zhang Ziling was directly regarded by others as fear of revenge from Xisheng and Li Shuangyan. When Zhang Ziling abstained, many mockery voices followed, saying that Zhang Ziling only dared to rampant in the sword grave, and even a lot of talented people who showed strong voice threatened to teach Zhang Ziling a lesson after the fairy promotion conference to revenge Li Shuangyan. Naturally, Zhang Ziling did not put the doubts of those people in his eyes, rest leisurely in the camp, and chat with Yixie Na Mei. Since Zhang Ziling knew that the ghost sect was coming, he temporarily put down the mind of looking for the lock of the demon tower. After all, Zhang Ziling can only take the beauty of Yi evil. After all, the strength of blue Mu is still too weak to resist the erosion of the underworld. Now there are ghost clans in Shu mountain, and the five leaders of the five immortal gates are plotting something. Zhang Ziling can not leave at this time.After all, Lanmu hasn''t grown up, and it''s too fragile in this world. "Where would Huqian go After glancing at the situation of Lanmu, Zhang Ziling asked Yixie nameI. "I think she planned to come to Shushan from the beginning, but she just got into Shushan by us." Yixie nameI laughed. "She has been hiding something from us. It is estimated that it is something related to Shushan." "Well, I can see that, too." Zhang Ziling nodded. "Since entering Shushan, Hu Qian''s mood has changed obviously. Although she hides it well, she can still perceive it." "This little demon What on earth are you thinking? What attracted her to the mountain? " Yi Xie thought, but she didn''t think of the specific reason. "Maybe it has something to do with the lock demon tower." At this time, Zhang Ziling said softly, "the only thing that can relate to the demons in Shushan is the lock demon tower, which can only be the lock demon tower." "I''ve just scanned the mountain with the spirit, and I haven''t found any sign of Suoxi tower or Huqian, so Huqian may have entered the Suoxi tower, and Suoxi tower exists alone in a small world." "Lock demon tower..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s hint, Yixie nameI whispered, "according to what I know, the demons in the lock demon tower should be very strong, right? What can Huqian do when she goes in "How do I know that?" Zhang Ziling shrugged. "Anyway, she is my favorite now. She has not been broken. Her life has not been threatened. She is not in a hurry." "It''s up to you. It''s not my pet." Yixie nameI turned her lips and no longer paid attention to this aspect. "Zhang Ling, get out of here." At this time, a voice of indifference was introduced into Yi Zong''s base camp. Zhang Ziling raised his eyes, and his eyes were red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Yixie Na Mei was attracted by the disdain voice, and heard the reputation. Only Wu Qi was standing outside in a long gun with a snow colored armor, and the light was overflowing. After being seriously injured by Zhang Ziling, Wu Qi was brought back to zongmen for the sake of healing with secret medicine. Wu Qi couldn''t help but put on his top armour, and took Shenbing with him, and then he arrived at Shushan again from tianyingmen. Wu Qi even didn''t want to attend the fairies conference, just wanted to revenge. In his view, yesterday''s failure was Zhang Ziling taking advantage of his own attack, and then he was humiliated by all. Now he is armed and vows to find the venue in the witness of all. "Isn''t that Wu Qi? Was it that I was beaten to a serious injury yesterday? How can I do it today? " "The secret medicine of tianyingmen is unknown. It was easy to cure the injury yesterday." "It seems that Wu Qi is looking for the trouble of that tomb? well! This mausoleum even the fairies Congress has abstained directly, it must be in bad condition, this Wu Qi will pick up cheap. " "But I still think it''s good for Wu Qi to teach this sword madness Zhang Ling once. After all, he is too crazy to see me waiting for nothing. Wu Qi is also good to help us out." "Crazy? Hum! Even the courage to compete with adults from xilaisheng did not have the courage to compete. Even if lixianzi was defeated, he was also suffering from the loss of sword tomb. It was cheap and he made a lot of fame by the increase of the sword grave. " "What else, others have defeated the five saints by some means, haven''t they?" The words of the monks around him are becoming more and more bitter, and it seems that Zhang Ziling is beaten by Wu Qi on the ground. "Who are you?" For Wu Qi, Yi Xie Na Mei has no impression, and asked directly. Hearing the beautiful question of Yi Xie, Wu Qi''s face suddenly blacked up and felt that he had been greatly insulted. Yi Xie Na Mei, of course, he knew that yesterday, when he was in the Dragon hall, Yixie Na Mei was beside Zhang Ziling. Now he even said that he did not know Wu Qi! Looking at Wu Qi holding a long gun, the blue ribs burst up, and Yi Xie was still in the eyes of a little confused, looking at Zhang Ziling and asked, "who is this man?"? How do you feel a little silly? " "Little man, don''t care." Zhang Ziling also did not care about Wu Qi at all, said faintly. Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na Mei''s dialogue was introduced into Wu Qi''s ears, making Wu Qi eyes red, and the inner spirit could not be suppressed again, and suddenly burst out! "It''s too much deception!" Wu Qi can no longer bear the attitude of the two people, and he will not ignore the rules set by Shu mountain, and directly blast at Zhang Ziling with a long gun. Boom! The violent shock wave swept around, and countless monks were attracted by the fierce collision, and they moved their eyes to see only Wu Qi''s long gun wrapped in blazing fire and stabbing at Zhang Ziling. The earth was blackened. "Wu Qi has taken another hand!" "Wu Qi and sword madness Zhang Ling fight again!" Many monks exclaimed, even did not pay attention to the fight on the arena, and looked to the direction of Yi Zong. "Interesting." In a challenge arena, Sheng moved his eyes to the west to see the direction of zhangziling and Wu Qi. The corner of his mouth was smiling with a slight smile, wiping the blood on his hand with a handkerchief, pale and strange. "Do you think you escaped?" In front of him, there was a young man with a vague blood lying there, who knew not how to live or die, and the blood dyed the ground red. Several monks of Shushan took the young man to the stage to cure him. The young master under the challenge arena stared at xilaisheng, and he was angry and angry. However, he dared not go up and ask why xilaisheng had such a heavy hand. Even if he is a strong old generation, he is not a rival to xilaisheng. "I want you to die!" Wu Qi roared, and the fierce spirit turned into a dragon of fire and rushed to zhangziling, and the fire light rushed to the sky. Zhang Ziling quietly looked at the fire dragon, no action, the expression is still flat. Next moment, Zhang Ziling moves his eyes to the challenge arena, where peace just knocks his opponent out of the arena. "It''s good." "It''s too much of a bully!" Wu Qi saw Zhang Ziling didn''t even look at himself in his eyes. The whole man was completely engulfed by anger, and his hand holding the long gun was covered with blazing fire, and the earth was broken! "No hands outside the arena." Just as Wu Qi was about to attack Zhang Ziling, a sword light was across Zhang Ziling. Wu Qi''s gun hit the sword light. The dragon was broken by the sword gas in a moment, and the long gun came out of hand and fell far away. Wu Qi spewed out blood arrow, and the whole man flew out, and rolled on the ground for several times before he could stop his body shape. "What..." Wu Qili looked at it. When he saw the white man in white with a long sword in his hand, the red light in his eyes disappeared instantly, and his anger turned into fear, and his momentum was gone. "One of the five saints, tanlingfei!" The monk exclaimed, and the tone was full of excitement! Tan Lingfei appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, looking at Wu Qi coldly. "If you make another offence, don''t blame me for being polite!""I understand..." Wu Qi struggled to get up and looked at Tan Lingfei. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He did not dare to say anything more. He quickly picked up the long gun and ran away. When facing Tan Lingfei, Wu Qi, the first day of Tianying gate, ran away in a hurry without even the slightest intention of resistance. This caused a great disturbance around him! Many friars have a clearer understanding of the strength of the five little saints, and Tan Lingfei''s reputation has been further improved. The monks didn''t know that Wu Qi had been tortured out of breath when he was facing xilaisheng. If it had not been for xilaisheng''s evil taste of playing cat and mouse, Wu Qi would have died. But Tan Lingfei is a peerless monster whose strength is stronger than xilaisheng. How dare Wu Qi provoke him? Wu Qi, who had long been cast a shadow in his heart by xilaisheng, could not hold up any courage and dare not fight against the five little saints. Naturally, he would not worry about his dignity. He could escape as far as he could. "Bang..." Seeing that Tan Lingfei stopped the confrontation, xilaisheng felt bored and jumped down from the challenge arena. This was his last promotion, and he didn''t have to fight again. Seeing that Wu Qi and Zhang Ziling didn''t fight, the other friars also felt a sense of loss, but they didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Tan Lingfei, who stopped the fight, had never been able to beat him. For a moment, the others focused on the arena again. "Brother Zhang, it''s because we didn''t do a good job in Shushan, which caused you trouble." After seeing Wu Qi escape, Tan Lingfei turns to smile at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Tan Lingfei, which was meaningful. "No more." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tan Lingfei was shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you for your brother After a moment of silence, tanlingfei slightly hugged Zhang Ziling, and then turned into a sword light and left here. "You''re really good for this guy." Yi Xie that beauty aside looks at Tan Lingfei leaving, smiles and laughs at Zhang Ziling. "After all, it''s brother LAN mu." Zhang Ziling said, "these five immortal gates want to receive the net, and every strength cannot be wasted. The top-level forces like tianyingmen should be naturally captured." "If Wu Qi died here or was beaten up, it is estimated that tianyingmen would not bear it. Then the strength of the five immortal gates would be damaged, and the power of the ghost clan would be improved successively. This is the same. Shushan certainly does not want such a thing to happen. It is no fault that Tan Lingfei comes to save the silly boy. " "Well, the next day, such people forget that living has no effect on us." Yi Xie Na Mei yawned softly, "but now it''s a bit boring. I''m tired of these little guys fighting, and I have no new ideas." "This so-called fairyland conference, so is it! He also made such a grand effort to create a Lingshan mountain "I still have a little expectation," complained Yixie "That is, the two immortals have long been beyond ordinary people. The fighting of these little guys is just a little bit of a fuss. Where can we get the magic eye of Shangxian." On the side of ease to pat a fart. Can talk with Zhang Ziling smile, Anyi can not feel her strength will be much weaker than Zhang Ziling. Even now Anyi has touched the edge of the avenue, but still can not see the strength of Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na Mei. This makes Anyi feel very surprised and has no idea where the boundary between the two people is. "Master, we have been promoted!" At this time, the drug court and peace came back together, some excited. "Well, it''s good!" Anyi saw two people advance at the same time, and immediately laughed at flowers. After all, before that, Anyi even thought that the drug court and Anning could not even pass the group game, let alone the promotion. Last night, when peace and the medicine court woke up, there was a sound of the avenue around them. If it was not Yixie Na Mei who had put a border around the courtyard in time, I''m afraid that the whole Shu mountain will have a new vision of heaven and earth, attracting many people. Especially peace, the outbreak of the terror momentum, I am afraid even the first child of the monks are not able to! It is necessary to know whether peace or the monk in the late stage of foundation building, but after getting the perfusion of Zhang Ziling Avenue, the fighting power soared to Yuanying territory. How terrible is it? It can be said that peace and the achievements of the medicine court in the future can not be limited. Anyi can''t imagine that Zhang Ziling is the only way to be awed. The fairyland conference is divided into two parts. First, it is a group competition. Each group selects the top two people, with 20 talents. The last 20 people join in the huge arena opened in Lingshan. The width is 10 miles, and the time is three hours. Twenty talents are mixed. The five people who stayed on the arena are the first five and selected by the five immortal gates. This time, unlike the past, the monks who participated in the fairyland Congress had three five levels of existence! East Island Penglai West to Sheng, South City Tianyong Li Shuangyan, West Palace Kunlun cloud flying! It''s an unprecedented thing. Generally speaking, the existence of five levels of saints will not participate in the promotion conference, because their strength is much stronger than other fellow monks, even the strong of the older generation can''t be, and they were born in the five immortal gates, and they do not need the efforts of the five immortal clan to cultivate, because they enjoy too much resources. Whenever there are five saints participating in the fairyland Congress, the leader of the promotion conference will be five small saints. No one can shake the status of the five saints. This time, there are three five saints at full, which directly makes all other disciples feel great pressure. The only seats that can be contested are two, and the competition becomes more intense! And once they are stared at by the five saints, it means they are knocked out of the arena. So, this promotion conference, entirely depends on luck Or a relationship. Perhaps the initial stage of the arena will be divided into four parts, three groups of five holy ranks, a wave of teams without background. "Peace Medicine Court, you two will not join in mixed war." After praising Anning and Yao Ting, Anyi directly said what they had given up, which made peace and drug court confused. "Why master? We''re on the promotion? " Peace is not clear, do not understand why ease to let them abstain. "You see the people who have been promoted this time..." Anyi handed the list to Anning, "three of the five saints participated in it, and there was no backstage Only we Yizong, there is no chance to win. You are likely to be seriously injured directly. " "Why?" "They should be stable to the top five, there is no need to do it again?" Peace is very puzzling. She feels like she has never been strong before. She has not even exerted more than 50% of her strength in the group games. As long as she does not meet the three people of the five levels in the mixed battle, she is likely to squeeze into the top five. Then the prestige of Yi Zong will be greatly improved, and with the protection of five immortal gates, Yi Zong will be in a better position."You don''t understand." Anyi shook her head. "Now you two stand out from the group competition, which is beyond my expectation. Xi Laisheng and Li Shuangyan, among the five little saints, have a grudge with Shangxian. Now Shangxian has no competition at all. Xilaisheng and Li Shuangyan have no target to attack, and will only transfer the spearhead to you two." "Xilaisheng''s hand is always vicious. Everyone who fights against him in the group match is seriously injured and dying. You two, I''m afraid..." "This..." After hearing Anyi''s analysis, Anning''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. She wanted to go up to participate in the scuffle. After all, entering the top five was of great significance to Yi Zong. However, Anyi was not wrong. Being watched by the five little saints, her hope of winning was extremely slim, and her foundation would be destroyed if she was not careful. No The character of Ezekiel, their foundation will be destroyed! "Let them both go." At this time, Zhang Ziling opened his mouth and several people looked at him together. "Shangxian?" Anyi doesn''t understand. "The gift of tranquility is better than you think. There were some fragments of the road left in her brain yesterday. Maybe a fierce battle can make her absorb those fragments and revive nirvana." Zhang Ziling said faintly, "it''s just cultivation. If you shrink back in the face of a terrible opponent, you won''t achieve too much in the future, and you''ll waste the chance I gave you." "As for Yaoting, if you can get out of the medicine clan alive, it means that you have something I value." Zhang Ziling also looked at the side of the uneasy Medicine Court, "first get rid of the inferiority complex in the heart, and go up and find a five little saints to practice." "What about the five little saints? If I can''t make you trample the five saints under your feet, it will only show that you are not suitable to practice together. If you give up early, maybe you can enjoy the rest of your comfortable time. " After Zhang Ziling finished, Anning and Yaoting became a little excited. They looked at Anyi, and their eyes burst into inexplicable light. "Since shangxiandu said so, it shows that you have the strength to compete with them. Maybe you haven''t discovered it yet. Take this opportunity and go. Yes, what about the five little saints with the chance given by the immortals? " Anyi''s voice trembled. He didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so optimistic about their strength! With Anyi''s voice falling, an excited light flashed in Anning''s and Yaoting''s eyes, and said in a loud voice: "yes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 "Little Lord, Zhang Ling, the sword madman, has abandoned the competition. You Are you going to be at the fairies conference? " In an attic, a man with a strong breath stood behind the west, and asked in a cursive voice. "Join, why not?" Xilaisheng chuckled, and the red wine in the high cup with her hand was as red as blood. "Is there any other two people in Yizong?" "Zhang Ling of Yizong, will not look at his younger brother and younger sister dying in my hands." The West came to Sheng''s mouth and raised a strange arc. "They are two very good toys..." "But the little Lord, the immortal promotion conference can not hurt his life. If the less Lord is too heavy, I''m afraid..." The man didn''t say it, but the tone was full of worries. "The five immortal gates are held in the fairyland conference. I am the small owner of Penglai, Dongdao. I have no talent before. I think there will be no one coming back. On the other hand, it is only Yizong, which is not known in the district Who will plead for them? " "If it wasn''t for the rapier to be too arrogant this time, I might never know the small school." "I am not even able to see Yi Zong in his words, but he is not in his eyes." maybe I can visit their sect personally and let their lords meet each other. " "Kunlun Yizong? Hum! I thought Kunlun Mountain had only the West Palace Kunlun. " "What about dying a disciple or two? It''s big In the future, he will take people to destroy them, and then he will give the charges to a demon sect "Little master is wise." The man complimented that the mood was not with a little emotion, and the survival of Yi Zong could not make him rise a little fluctuation in his heart. Between the three words and two words, the fate of Yizong seems to be decided by people. "Alas When will ghosts come to those people? " Xilaisheng looked at the sharp fingers, reached out his tongue and licked his pale lips. His eyes were shining with blood lust. "I want to kill some people A bright killing. " ¡­¡­ "Ziling, I''m promoted!" LAN Mu did not return to the attic where Shu mountain was located, but went to the temporary residence where Yi Zong was located, and said excitedly as soon as he entered the house. "Well, it''s great." Zhang Ziling saw blue Mu''s cheerful appearance, and he could not boast with a smile. Because Zhang Ziling killed all those who had evil intentions for Lanmu last night, there were no people with malicious rhythm in Shushan. Originally, most people had a natural good feeling for Lanmu. No one maliciously guided the direction of public opinion. Most people automatically ignored the contact between Lanmu and zhangziling, and no one played it by this matter. Therefore, LAN Mu was in the process of "blue Mu" The reputation of Shushan has recovered again. Although many people are still depressed about Lanmu and Zhang Ziling''s close, it is only personal emotion, without hurt. "With this soul spirit sword, I feel like I have doubled my fighting power at least. Even in the mixed battle, I think I can stand to the end!" Blue Mu summoned the soul spirit sword out, and the temperature in the tent fell a little in a moment. It seems that blue Mu really likes this soul spirit sword. "Be careful when you''re in a fight. Don''t be too reluctant." For blue mu, Zhang Ziling is not so strict. After all, the talent and mind of blue Mu are all there. In addition, Yixie Na Mei activates the sky demon body of blue mu. Now, the battle power of blue mu can even be compared with the five small saints. But the use of the powerful power that Lamu has just acquired is still a little strange, and has not adapted to the strong physique after awakening, so the power can not be fully exerted. Perhaps, after a fierce battle, LAN mu can fully master his own strength. Anyway, Zhang Ziling is here, even if the gods in the sky want to move blue Mu a hair, it is impossible. What LAN Mu lacks now is only practical experience. And this is also Zhang Ziling can not help LAN Mu place, only rely on blue Mu himself. Dong! At this time, the huge brass gong sounded, echoing in everyone''s ears. "It seems that your rest time is up. Please refuel." Zhang Ziling heard the sound and smiled. After he told the three people a few words, he left them to go to the well-developed arena. Looking at the back of the three people leaving, Anyi''s eyes flashed a little worried look, some uneasily said: "Shangxian, they......" "Don''t worry, I''ll protect them in the dark." Zhang Ziling said calmly, "ghost clan also does not know when to come. The five immortal gates may unite to let all forces in China share the same enemy and unite. I''m afraid they will deliberately let the ghost clan people carry out a raid, and do not know how many forces will be affected." "You hide in the last face, and you don''t have to provoke ghosts or help the five immortal gates. This is their own business." "Thank you for the reminder from the immortal. I will pay attention to it." Anyi bowed to himself and respectfully said. "Well, let''s go and see what they are like first. It''s estimated that there are some people in the five saints'' title at the fairyland, and it will soon be over." Zhang Ziling, no longer saying more, went straight out. When Zhang Ziling came to the edge of the arena, twenty talented people who were promoted had already stood in all directions of the arena, and waited for the conference to begin.Around the challenge arena, there are also monks from all walks of life. It seems that many people are interested in the talents in the arena. Although the arena is ten miles long and wide, for those monks on the stage, it is only a few minutes to cross such a distance, which is not open at all. Four groups have obviously formed on the stage. The three persons headed by Yixi Laisheng, Li Shuangyan and Yun Feiyang have all gathered into a small group. Behind each of them, there are several monks with strong breath, occupying one corner of the arena respectively, and four others occupy the last corner. In addition to Lanmu, Anning and Yaoting, there is a monk of Qionghua standing with them. "Why are you standing with us?" Anning looked at the youth beside him and asked, "we will fight with the five little saints later. You will be implicated if you stand here." "Younger martial sister, where people stand is the freedom of others. You''d better prepare well. I think Narcissus is staring at you all the time. You will have a lot of pressure later." The medicine court ordered peace. "Li Shuangyan, give it to me. She has always wanted the soul spirit sword that Ziling gave me. She will definitely find me later." Blue Mu calls out soul spirit sword, Li Shuangyan really will look down on blue Mu''s body. "Well Then I''ll help you stop those people behind them. Yun Feiyang has no grudges with us. He shouldn''t have come to us at the beginning. He''ll watch the play on the side Yao Ting nodded, "younger martial sister, you have to be careful. That xilaisheng looks very strange." "There are only three of them who are threatened in this promotion meeting. It will be good if we solve them." "Well." Peace nodded, and his eyes were very serious. Hello, I say Are you ready to challenge the existence of the two five saints at the beginning The young man was stunned when he heard the three people''s conversation. "Yes! You''ll have to walk away and not be affected. " Peace said to the youth. "You are really the people around the sword maniac That''s true. " The young man shook his head with a smile, "how strong are the five saints?" "Miss Lanmu, you are the disciple of Shushan leader. You should know how strong your senior brother is? The three men on the opposite side are the same level as your elder martial brother. Are you sure you want to fight them? " "If it was not for my elder martial brother''s not attending, the master said that Qionghua must come, and I would not come!" The boy complained, "or should we Let''s abstain together. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "Or we Let''s abstain together. " When the teenager said this, the three people of Lanmu looked at the young man in unison, and their eyes became strange and incomparable. "What are you doing The young man was a little uneasy and asked. "You Is it really beautiful in Beishan? " Blue Mu doubts ground asks a way, flash in the eye a silk does not believe look. The disciples of Beishan Qionghua sect are always famous for their bravery. Most of their disciples have a tough heart of Tao, so they can never make progress in their cultivation. Even their skills are extremely fierce. It is said that more than a thousand years ago, the Qionghua sect forged two magic weapons, yin and Yang coexisting, water and fire compatible, fixed the demon underworld with two swords, and the whole sect''s disciples destroyed one side of the demon clan and benefited the four sides. However, for some reason, the leader of Qionghua was infuriated by the God. Tianjiao, one of the best, refused to obey the mandate of heaven, and turned into a devil to go against the heaven. Finally, one of the magic soldiers was destroyed, and the other was sealed in the East China Sea together with Tianjiao. As a mortal, Tianjiao of Qionghua sect is not afraid of the gods. We can imagine how brave the disciples of Qionghua should be. However, the young man in front of LAN Mu seems to be a little different from the Qionghua disciple in LAN Mu''s imagination. "I and I are of course Qionghua''s, but I am Qionghua''s second day, next only to the eldest brother''s peerless monster Murong Zi!" Murong purple patted her chest and said, with a confident look on her face. "Well, let''s take you as Qionghua''s Blue Mu also did not tangle in this matter, "will start soon, if you want to abstain, now there is a chance." "No, are you not together?" Murong Zi was stunned, "look at the eyes of Li Shuangyan and Xi Laisheng, and the murderous spirit They''re coming for real "Why do you want us to abstain together?" Anning suddenly asked. "This, this..." "Maybe he thought that if Lanmu gave up together, he would not be so shameful as a disciple of Qionghua. After all, Lanmu is the disciple of Shushan leader, isn''t she?" Yao Ting looked at Murong purple and asked with a smile. "This, this In fact, it''s not like this. I''m for your good, people of the level of five little saints... " Bang! Murong purple words just said in general, the Gong was sounded again, the immortal meeting began! "Ah! Wait, wait Ouch When the Gong was sounded, the three men of blue Mu no longer listened to Murong Zi''s explanation, and rushed out in the form of electric light. "This guy It''s kind of interesting. " In the audience, Zhang Ziling looked at Murong Zi, who was in a state of confusion. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised and his eyes flashed with an inexplicable smile. When the scuffle began, the scene was not as the monks imagined, and immediately became extremely tragic. Those who followed the five little saints were watching, trying to know what they wanted to do. In their opinion, the five little saints are too powerful to defeat them, so what they can do is to cling to them and wait for their alms. Without the consent of the five little saints, no one dares to fight. It was supposed that all the friars should show their magic powers to fight for the glory of the top five, but after the three five saints participated in the competition, the atmosphere of the whole arena became extremely strange. In fear of the five little saints, a group of friars did not dare to fight for the top three, and even for the fourth and fifth seat, they all hoped that some little Saint would look up to them and give them the glory. It has to be said that there is indeed some sadness. This is also the reason why there are few five saints in the previous fairies, which is too boring for them. "It seems that you have courage. You dare to take the initiative to find it." Xilaisheng looked at the peace in front of him, and the corner of his mouth caught up the evil charm smile, "look at your active appearance, I will torture you less for a while later." "I''ve been locked up by your gas engine since the game. Why don''t I take the initiative to find it? It''s less passive. " Anning rushes to the West with a smile. A copper coin appears in front of her and vibrates rapidly. "Copper money as weapons? How interesting it is Xi Laisheng saw that Anning used copper money as a weapon, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "The weapons of your small sects are so strange. Even copper coins can be used as weapons. It seems that you are really poor and crazy." Xilai Sheng was smiling. He didn''t sacrifice his weapon. He just slapped his finger and said with a smile, "break her leg." The voice of xilaisheng dropped, and the four monks behind him did not dare to hesitate and rushed to peace. In their opinion, now they have to seize the opportunity to be a dog in front of xilaisheng. Maybe xilaisheng will be happy and give them a chance to compete for the fourth and fifth places. After all, if there are five little saints who deliberately "take care of" them, then their dream of turning into a dragon will be shattered if they practice hard for the meeting. no one can accept such a result. All efforts are made into bubbles in others'' minds.The way of cultivation is to fight for resources at all means, to cheat, to burn, to kill and plunder As long as they can improve their own strength, monks will do everything they can. In practice, there is no difference between good and evil. In this promotion meeting, it was a real leap forward to get the cultivation of the five immortal sects, and the price they need to pay is just a moment to become the minions of the five saints They all know how to choose. If you don''t submit, you will die. Looking at the four friars who rushed to him, his peaceful face changed. When he was preparing to urge the copper coins to resist the enemy, a sword light flashed over and flew the four men out. "Younger martial sister, no one can get close to you except xilaisheng. Don''t worry about fighting." Yao Ting fell in front of peace and said softly. He looked at the four monks who fell on the ground not far from the front, and the corners of his mouth were slightly crooked. "Sure enough, the greater the pressure, the clearer the fuzzy fragments in my brain. I really want to know how far I can get when I completely absorb those fragments?" "Shangxian, Shangxian, you are really terrible!" Yao Ting chuckled and waved four sword lights at the four monks. "Lord xilaisheng, help Bang! The pure gold broke, and the four monks were blown out of the challenge arena and fell unconscious on the ground. In a great uproar, many people directly stood up and were so excited that they could not control their breath! They did not expect that the youth of Yi Zong had hidden such power! "It''s kind of interesting." Xilaisheng didn''t rescue the monks. In his eyes, those men were just his dogs. He just needed to help him bite. If he couldn''t do this, he might as well die. He doesn''t need waste. "What''s your name?" Xilaisheng asked Yao ting. But the medicine court did not pay attention to the west to Sheng, just turned to peace, gently charged, and then left. Once again, silassen is ignored! Outside the arena, the audience burst into a tremendous uproar. They subconsciously looked at Zhang Ziling''s direction, and their faces were full of strange looks. "This Yi Zong It''s crazy from top to bottom. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Seeing Yao Ting go straight away, xilaisheng''s smile froze on his face and his palms trembled slightly. If anyone familiar with silassen knows, his performance now shows that he has been extremely angry. No one in Penglai Island dares to offend xilaisheng, even the strong of the older generation. Because they know how terrible the violent state of xilasheng is! "Yi Zong ignored me twice in a row. What a Yizong! I''m really prosperous in the West Is it so nice to be with each other? " Boom! Xilai Shengbo sent out a powerful momentum. The fine gold stone plate that he stepped on broke instantly, and the furious spiritual power swept around. Countless monks who watched the war changed their faces and felt extremely depressed. It''s so powerful! "Give me Come back A huge sword suddenly condensed in the air, turned into a sword, and the light shot to the leaving Medicine Court. "It''s really strong!" Murong purple in the distance looked at the purple sword in the sky, her pupil slightly shrunk, and exclaimed. The speed of sword light is as fast as that of electric dragon. Few people can see the path of sword light. In a moment, the sword light had arrived behind the medicine court, and was about to tear it in half. Many young monks subconsciously closed their eyes and didn''t want to see the bloody scene. It seems that Yao Ting didn''t notice that the sword light stabbed at him behind his back, so he didn''t mean to turn back to defend himself. He believed in tranquility, which was better than him, and silesan was his opponent. Ding! A huge copper coin stretched across the sky and blocked behind the medicine court. The sword light collided with the copper coin. The harsh sound of friction tore the friars'' ears. The violent shock wave scattered around. Many monks were affected and almost injured. "You can''t go anywhere until you beat me." Anning tiptoes gently, fell on top of the copper coins, looked down at the west to Sheng, whispered. The purple sword shrank and fell to the side of xilaisheng, shining faint purple halo, quietly suspended. Xi Laisheng squinted at peace, and a haze flashed through his eyes. "Yi Zong After the meeting, I will pay a good visit. " "You''ve succeeded in making me angry." After a whisper, xilaisheng looked at peace and said darkly, "today I will take off your limbs, destroy your elixir field, and let you and your elder martial brother lie back and go back." "Vicious!" After hearing the words of xilaisheng, Anning frowns slightly, rebukes, and urges the copper coin to collide with xilaisheng. "Ha ha! Come on, punk, let me have a good look at your struggle Xi Laisheng sees Anning attacking himself, his handsome face becomes twisted, and he laughs and kills Anning with his sword! "Give me the soul sword, and I will quit the competition." Li Shuangyan looked at the blue Mu standing in front of him and said softly, "you can''t stop me from joining hands with xilaisheng. Now it''s still helpful to see the situation clearly." "The sword that Ziling gave me can''t be given to you." Blue Mu face did not appear any fear look, looking at Li Shuangyan positive color way: "you come, I will not be afraid of you." "If you don''t know, don''t blame me for robbing." Li Shuangyan was as cold as ice, and urged his sword to attack and kill LAN mu, "if your elder martial brother is here, it''s a pity that it''s you Hum "Don''t look down on me!" LAN Mu and Li Shuangyan collide, and their swordsmanship is vertical and horizontal. The fierce collision between the two beauties has attracted the attention of countless friars, and the atmosphere of the meeting room becomes warm. No one can think that Yi Zong''s people can compete with the existence of the five little saints, and it is so fierce! "This guy is so strong that it''s a little unexpected..." Xilaisheng is flying out by the golden bullet of copper coins. The purple sword forms a purple sword cover in front of xilaisheng, blocking the subsequent attacks of Anning. "Xilai Sheng has been defeated!" "That girl, how strong!" "This Yi Zong When did so many monsters appear? " The friars in the audience exclaimed in surprise when they saw that silasheng had been shot. They couldn''t believe what they saw in their eyes. Anyi jumped up with excitement, never thinking that peace could prevail. "The combat experience is still too young. We still have to suffer." At this time, Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed a sigh, which made Anyi stunned. "You are not my match." Peaceful looking at the front of the bitter resistance to their own attack of the west to Sheng, sound light drink. "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting! You girl, I want you to be my swordsman and serve me every night Xilai grand smile, not worried about the peace of the attack can break through their own defense, "by you this despicable people look down on, I am really angry." All of a sudden, xilaisheng''s laughing face became gloomy again. The purple sword suddenly became tens of feet long. The sword light hit the copper coin, and the copper coin broke in an instant. In peace, he was careless and spat blood. The whole person flew out like a broken kite. "It''s not over yet." Xi Laisheng grinned, and the huge sword was divided into countless purple lightsabers, which instantly condensed into a sword array in the air and imprisoned the peace.Over the arena, it is covered by purple sword array. The dazzling array light makes many people unable to adapt. "Sister!" Seeing that peace is difficult, the drug court rushed to the peace and tried to save her. Bang! A big fist of a casserole hit the head of Yaoting at this time. The whole people of Yaoting fell on the ground like shells. A big pit appeared in the arena. "Can, can be evil......" Yaoting climbed up hard, his brain was still a little dim, his eyes became fuzzy and incomparable. He shook his head and his blood dropped on the ground. He looked up and saw a young man in brown cloth, his muscles exploded and his breath was in the air, looking at him indifferently. Kunlun, the West Palace, clouds flying! "You can play on this arena. You are left. Please practice with me." Cloud Feiyang looked at the standing Medicine Court indifferently, and threw a jade bottle to the front of the medicine court. "This is the healing medicine. I don''t take advantage of you when you eat it." The medicine court is not even standing steadily, and he picks up the jade screen, his eyes are congested and his consciousness is fuzzy. Just now, the force of cloud flying a fist is enough to blow a dragon away. Such a powerful force directly blows on the head of the medicine court without any defense, which almost burst the head of the medicine court. "I......" The medicine court looked at the jade bottle in his hand, and opened it hard. A pill rolled out of it. The fragrance of medicine was instantly filled in the whole meeting hall, attracting the attention of numerous monks. Holy medicine! "Ah!!!" Peace pain, the sky sword array into countless lightsabers, constantly through the quiet small body, the pain of drilling heart Let peace endure. "Ha ha ha!" Xi Lai smiles, more and more lightsabers appear from the sword array, "enjoy it!" Put it out! The medicine court knelt down, the brain had already spilled blood, the holy medicine from his hand rolled down, fell to the side. "Waste?" Cloud flying Yang looked at the medicine court with extremely disordered breath, frown slightly, "dare to provoke the west to Sheng, but can not bear my fist?" "Medicine Court, peace!" Anyi roared out, and was very nervous. Yi Zong two people, in danger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 "Sure enough, Yi Zong''s people are still too young. Although their talent is amazing enough, they want to challenge the five little saints Oh, crazy is not a good thing In the audience seats, there are older generation of strong sigh, Anning and Yao Ting''s performance has been recognized by them, but their opponent is Wu Xiaosheng. No one in the younger generation is the opponent of the five saints. This is a fact recognized in the cultivation world, and no one can break it. "We abandon..." "Watch and wait." When Anyi shouts anxiously to abstain, Zhang Ziling''s bland voice comes into Anyi''s ears, making the rest of Anyi''s words stick to his mouth and can''t spit out. "As I said, after getting my road infusion, they are not the opponents of the five little saints, so there is no need to continue to stay in the cultivation world. Being beaten into a useless person just breaks their mind." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the medicine court and tranquility on the stage, "they There is still a large part of the power not awakened. " "This emperor''s road infusion is regarded as the greatest opportunity by all living beings in xuanxiao mainland, which is far better than the inheritance in the tomb of forbidden earth immortals. If only this ability can be achieved..." Zhang Ziling mouth slightly a hook, eyes in the red light flash over, "why do I say for the big chance?" Looking at the smile on the corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth, Yi Xie''s beauty was slightly stunned, and her magnificent pupil like a gem flashed through her other emotions. "This guy, it''s funny to laugh..." Yixie nameI murmured. "Well?" Zhang Ziling looked at Yi Xie Na Mei, "what were you talking about just now?" "No, nothing." Yi Xie''s pretty face turned red, and then said, "the challenge arena has changed." Hearing the beautiful words of Yixie, Zhang Ziling didn''t think much about it. He turned his head and saw that Yao Ting''s fingers moved on the ground. "Eh?" When Yun Feiyang just went to the medicine court and was about to pick up the holy medicine, he found something strange about the medicine court. He gave up the plan to pick up the pills and stepped back to one side. Peace is still being tortured. The shrill cry reverberates in everyone''s ears. Many monks in the audience frown subconsciously, and vaguely feel that xilaisheng has done too much. Judging from the situation on the field, Anning obviously lost the ability to resist, while the practice of xilaisheng obviously wanted to put tranquility to death. However, no one dare to speak to stop. After all, the man who started it was xilaisheng, one of the five little saints, the little master of Penglai in East Island. No one wanted to offend Penglai for the sake of Yi Zong. It''s obviously not a good deal. "You''d better take care of yourself." Li Shuangyan''s sword goes to the distracted blue Mu thorn, and the light of the sword flickers. LAN Mu quickly returns to his mind and can avoid Li Shuangyan''s attack, and a wisp of hair falls to the ground. "Now hand over the soul sword, you still have a chance to save your companion." A move failed, Li Shuangyan did not stop, again out of the sword, the attack is airtight, suffocating. "No way!" Lanmu gritted his teeth and drank lightly. He once again broke out a strong momentum. He fought with Li Shuangyan. The spirit sword was full of sword Qi and began to suppress Li Shuangyan gradually. "The situation is really complicated..." Murong Zi, sitting in the corner of the challenge arena, looked at the disordered arena and sighed, "Alas I really want to give up. " The medicine court moved, the breath gradually increased, and a hand gradually touched the pill. "Interesting." Seeing that the medicine court moved again, Yun Feiyang had a smile in his eyes. He sat not far away from the medicine court and watched him struggle. Yunfeiyang knows how strong the pills are. As long as you are still hanging, the pills can make you completely recover. Therefore, as long as Yaoting gets the medicine and takes it, his serious injury will recover instantly. Yao Ting''s consciousness is still very vague. The road fragments hidden in his brain directly explode, making his consciousness become chaotic. The information of countless road fragments gradually became clear and was absorbed by Yaoting. Now Yaoting seems to be in the source of the universe, absorbing countless information. The realm of Medicine Court is improving rapidly. From the external performance, the breath of Yaoting gradually became stable. In the case of people do not know, the strength of the drug court is soaring. At the same time, Anning stopped screaming, and the whole person was in a coma. The road fragments in the brain domain exploded at a speed twice as fast as that in Yao Ting''s brain domain. Anning could not accept such a large amount of information. In order to protect the soul, the brain once again made peace lose consciousness. However, although she lost her sense of tranquility, because of the torment of xilaisheng, Anning''s body unconsciously absorbed the fragments of the road. Her realm soared at an incredible speed. In an instant, she broke through from the foundation to the golden elixir, and was still soaring to the realm of Yuanying. It''s not a joke that xuanxiao has the best chance and great fortune! Looking at the road fragments burst out of their bodies, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a smile, "sure enough, they only absorbed a little bit yesterday, and now they are fully displayed." "The fragments of the road, containing heaven and earth, are enough to make you the favorite of the world." Zhang Ziling murmured, "in the future, even if you don''t fly to become an immortal, you can still understand the road and keep moving forward."Boom! Yao Ting opened his eyes, and his right hand grasped the elixir, and the violent breath burst out in an instant. The cloud flies like to become excited, the double eye explodes * * awn! "Good, take the medicine and have a good fight with me!" The cloud flies yang to stand up, excitedly roars a way. "You, you are really..." The medicine court grasped the medicine and stood up unsteadily with his head drooping. The monks in the audience all focused on the medicine court, and they were surprised that the medicine court could still stand up. You know, when Yun Feiyang hit Yao ting on the head, the dull sound came out, but the whole venue could hear it. It was hard for the monks to think that Yao Ting had suffered multiple blows. But now, Yao Ting has stood up! Many friars are staring at the big eyes, looking forward to the medicine court swallowing the sacred medicine, and yunfeiyang to have a wonderful battle. After Anning showed unexpected strength, people were looking forward to the strength of Yaoting. Zhang Ling of Yi Zong, medicine court, peace! With these three peerless demons, Yizong is the proper rhythm of rising! "Sure enough, you stood up and didn''t disappoint me." Cloud Feiyang negative hand to see the medicine court, "swallow the holy medicine, and I fair fight." "Ha ha Ha ha Ha ha ha Yao Ting burst out laughing, and the fierce momentum swept around him. The ring made of refined gold broke instantly, and the sky became dark. "You are He gave me a big gift Yao Ting raised his head and looked at Xiang Yunfei. Yang was smiling. His pupils were flashing red. "The chance of Shangxian How wonderful it is Click! The sacred medicine was kneaded into powder by the medicine court and dispersed in the wind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "He ruined the holy medicine!" "My God! What happened? " "Wasn''t he seriously injured? Why destroy the holy medicine? " As the powder of the holy medicine fell on the ground, the monks in the audience stood up, looked at the court in shock and roared. You should know that if the holy medicine falls into the cultivation world of China, it will definitely bring about a lot of blood and blood. But, so precious pills, but people to ruthlessly pinch into powder? Even a group of monks felt that the means of the drug court could not be described by the tyranny. See the medicine court will be destroyed, cloud flying down the face, looking at the medicine court sink voice: "why?" "Because..." "I don''t need it, I don''t want to give it back to you. The mean guy who stole it." Before the voice of the Yao Ting was down, the whole person suddenly appeared in front of Yunfei Yang. "Give you a blow first." Yao Ting hit the cloud flying head with a blow. Bang! The cloud has not yet been reflected, and the whole man is shot like a shell. Meanwhile, a long gully is drawn on the arena made of fine gold. From a high place, the whole arena is like being cut into two parts, and a thin line is across the middle. Everyone in the meeting room was silent and silent. Everyone has not yet responded, did not think that one of the five saints cloud flying out of the air was hit by a blow. Cloud flying is famous for its strength. If you break the method, even the older generation of strong people are less brave to compare power with Yunfei Yang. But As a sword repair Medicine Court, only fist, will cloud fly to beat? Seeing the damage on the arena, the monks can judge that the power displayed by the medicine court is absolutely equal to the cloud flying with the banner! Hissing! The sound of air-conditioning was ringing, and one of the monks seemed to see the rise of another five saints. "This disciple of Yizong No, no way! " "Why? He can fly the clouds out of the sky, which is one of the five saints! " "What''s more, how powerful is it that he didn''t even take the holy medicine, and that the injury was completely healed?" "I''m not dreaming?" After a moment of silence, the hall burst out of today''s noise, even the five immortal door leaders in the depth of the attic all looked down on the venue, whispering quietly. "Flying the child, I''m going to take it." "But when will so many outstanding people appear in Yizong? Zhang Ling, who has the natural sword Dao body, doesn''t say it. There is another disciple with such potential? " "It''s a little interesting If this fairyland conference is not calculating the guy, I would like to take this Yizong disciple as an apprentice. " "Flying should use all the best, Yi Zong does not have so many resources after all, but it is a waste of the talent of that young man." Yao Ting naturally did not know that he had attracted the attention of all people, and he felt that he was full of strength. He even felt that if he wanted, he could directly blow the whole arena into pieces! Boom! Cloud flying up again, the debris splashed, the violent momentum burst out, the medicine Court felt the pressure. "Good! You made me excited by your success! " Cloud flying on the boxing set made by god gold, eyes burst out of excitement. ¡°¡­¡­ Well, for a while, get familiar with the power now. There are too many things in your mind. " After seeing the tranquility that was imprisoned in the air, the drug court found that peace is in the same state as him now. He does not care about peace, and then sees the clouds flying again. The drug court decided to beat the clouds out. The flying sword flew back to the hand of Yaoting, with the sword Qi horizontal and horizontal, and the Qi machine locked the cloud flying. "Five saints What about it? " Bang! The two collided together, and they were all shining. "It''s over." Xilaisheng did not go to see the collision between the medicine court and the clouds, and went straight to the peaceful front, stretched out the pale palm and touched the peaceful face. Purple sword slowly float to the left side of the west to Sheng, the cold light flow. Selaisheng decided to take off his peaceful limbs. "Lovely things, always so easy to wither." "You have given me a lot of surprises, but I am suffering enough now, you can also thank the curtain." Xilaisheng smiled, and the palm really felt the smooth face of peace, but was opened by a sharp spirit. "A little faster than I thought." Zhang Ziling stretched out a lazy waist, "this promotion conference can be over." "The immortal?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, an Yi eyes flashed a little doubt, did not understand why Zhang Ziling to say so. "Wait a minute." Zhang Ziling smiled and didn''t explain it. Xilaisheng looked at the hand of the hidden pain, and a shock flashed in his eyes, and hurriedly looked up to see the tranquility he had imprisoned."Thank you." Peace has opened eyes at this moment, to the west to Sheng a brilliant smile, eyes curved into crescent teeth. "Impossible, your breath..." The pupil of Xilai Sheng suddenly shrinks, and the sword holding his left hand is cleaved to peace. Tink! A sword of the power of the spirit is gathered beside peace, and it is easy to block the attack of xilaisheng. "Next, it''s my turn." Peace smiles again, a palm is pressed in the bosom of Xilai Sheng. Thump! Xilaisheng only heard two heartbeats, and then he seemed to be powerless. The whole man fell down and hit the ground. "My God! Even the west is prosperous...... " "Another genius of the world!" "What did she do just now? Why is it suddenly like this! " When the public have not yet responded to the collision between the Yao court and the cloud flying, xilaisheng will be unable to smash on the ground, and again make the venue startled! They never thought that the existence of five levels of saints would be defeated by the same generation! "Impossible, sheng''er''s heart beat!" In the attic, a middle-aged man stood up and looked at the arena strangely. Boom! "West leader!" Xu qianrou has not yet been able to stop, the middle-aged man turned into an electric light rushed out of the attic! Peace looked at the West on the ground, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, still marveling at the power he now has. Just now she controlled the heart of xilaisheng, and in that moment, she closed all the channels of xilaisheng, that is to say At that moment, xilaisheng became mortal, and the powerful power fell, which stopped the heartbeat of xilaisheng for a moment. "What a magic power!" Peace slowly fell on the ground, and slowly walked West to Sheng. She''s going to throw xilaisheng out of the arena, so she won! Yizong disciple won the Xisheng, one of the five saints! Peace was excited. Yi Zong can get rid of the difficult situation! Bang! At this time, Penglai Island Lord appeared in front of xilaisheng, and quickly checked his body, but found that xilaisheng had no spiritual power. "What did you do to sheng''er?" Penglai Island owner also can not consider his identity, directly to peace and anger. "I......" Peace was startled by the sudden exhalation, and did not respond. Tranquility did not want to understand why such a uncle appeared on the arena of the fairyland and exhaled to her. "Bitch, come here!" Penglai Island, the main idea of peace, was stunned, his face became gloomy, and reached for peace. Xilaisheng is their hope of Penglai Island. If it is abandoned here, I''m afraid that the whole Penglai will be greatly hit. The owner of Penglai Island will not allow such a thing to happen naturally. He should seize peace and let her treat her for the West! If not, then with Yi Zong together with the loss of life! From the appearance of pommel Island owner to the hand to peace, it happened too fast, and the monks in the audience had not yet responded. The leader of Penglai Island in the hall should have taken a hand at a younger generation? Penglai Island owner is a rolling strength for peace. Peace can not escape the attack of Penglai Island owner and subconsciously close his eyes. Bang! A dull sound, in the venue. Calmly and nervously open eyes, but see a tall posture is in front of her, caught the Penglai Island Lord attack. "You old man, it''s shameless." At this moment, Zhang Ziling is grasping the wrist of Penglai Island owner, with a slight smile in his eyes, and a little cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Looking at the scene, Zhang Ziling caught the fist of Penglai Island owner, and everyone''s mouth opened fast, and the fortress laid an egg. Everyone was shocked by what they saw. Their brains were blank. "I What do you see? " "That''s Penglai Island master? " "Why can Zhang Ling catch the attack of Penglai Island master?" Gollum! All of them took a hard swallow and couldn''t believe what they saw. The master of Penglai Island, xitianhua, is a living legend in China. For example, he is over 260 years old. His strength has long stood at the top of the pyramid of cultivation world. His last move was more than ten years ago. He fought alone with three monks in the ghost sect, but he did not fall behind, which shocked China. As the master of Penglai Island, one of the five immortal sects, xitianhua was already famous in the Qing Dynasty. In the period of the Republic of China, it was a self-cultivation world. Now, the strength of self-cultivation has not reached the bottom. At that time, most of the monks were not born. Is it such a character spanning three centuries who is now blocked by a younger generation? The people''s breath became rapid, and they felt that the world was extremely unreal. "Get out of my way, little one." Seeing that Zhang Ziling had caught his fist, Xi Tianhua was surprised. But he soon calmed down and looked at Zhang Ziling and said coldly. Xi Tianhua only used 30% of his power. Even Anning and Yaoting showed such strong power. Zhang Ziling was able to catch him, which was normal in xitianhua''s eyes. But if you catch a punch, it''s just a punch. Zhang Ziling let go of the Western Heaven, the corner of his mouth hooked up a strange arc, "just now you have a killing heart." "So what?" Xi Tianhua twisted his wrist and impatiently looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "I don''t need you to comment on my work. Get out of here, or I''ll clean up with you." "Who is this guy? You have a little guts Seeing Xi Tianhua threatening Zhang Ziling in the audience, Yi Xie Nami laughs and asks an Yi. "He, he is one of the five immortal sects, the master of Penglai Island, his strength is unfathomable, and his reputation in China is very high." Anyi smiles bitterly and explains to the old lady Yi Xie Naimei honestly. Others don''t know that Anyi is very clear about the strength of Zhang Ziling and Yixie nameI. Let alone the Penglai Island master, even if the five immortals come together, I''m afraid they can''t do anything about them. Anyi heard the irony of Xi Tianhua from Yi Xie Na Mei''s mouth. In addition to a bitter smile, she only had a bitter smile. After all, what people say is the truth. Although it always sounds absurd, it is still true, which can not be covered up. "Penglai Island master?" Yi Xie Naimei picked her eyebrows. "It sounds very powerful, but it''s a pity." "That is, he is nothing in front of the two immortals." Anyi wiped the sweat on her forehead and complimented Yixie nameI. "Don''t flatter me. You probably know what''s going on around here. They''re about to start. Be careful later." Yi Xie Nami''s compliment to Anyi was not cold, but she began to tell. She felt that many monks had entered Shushan. "God reminds me that I will pay attention to it." After hearing Yi Xie Nami''s advice, Anyi also became serious and began to pay attention to the surrounding situation. "As the owner of Penglai Island, one of the organizers of the conference, he openly violated the rules of the conference, disrupted the competition of the younger generation, and even killed the younger generation..." Ignoring the threat of Westernization, Zhang Ziling said to himself, "is it relying on the powerful strength of Penglai Island to do whatever he wants?" "It seems that you chose to die." "Zhang Ziling''s face is wrong, and I haven''t broken the rules of the contest again "It seems that you like to use fallacies." When Zhang Ziling saw the killing intention in his eyes, his smile became more and more strong. "For people like you, I always..." In an instant, Zhang Ziling pinched Xi Tianhua''s neck and lifted him into the air. "No mercy." Pooh! A black chain appeared out of thin air, penetrated the heart of Westernization, and blood splashed on the ground. The killing intention in Xi Tianhua''s eyes gradually turned into amazement, and then turned into panic. "You..." The sharp pain spread all over the body, and Xi Tianhua felt that his consciousness gradually became blurred. Zhang Ziling let go of Xi Tianhua''s neck and let him fall to the ground. His clothes were dyed red with blood. "I, I am..." Xitianhua has not accepted the fact that his heart has been punctured. He only feels that his strength and vitality are passing by rapidly, and his brain is in a state of chaos. Zhang Ziling walked to the front of xitianhua and looked at him indifferently, "don''t worry, soon Your dear disciple xilaisheng will come with you"You, you Who is it? " Xi Tianhua''s pupils gradually enlarged, and before Zhang Ziling answered, he was completely silent. Penglai Island master, xitianhua Die! Shushan is completely at peace. Whether it''s the monks in the audience, some people fighting in the arena, or the strong men in the attic Everyone fell into complete silence. Looking at the corpse on the challenge arena, everyone even forgot to breathe, foreboding that China would set off a terrible storm. The master of Penglai Island, one of the five immortal sects, is dead? In the eyes of the facts, but no one dare to believe. Gradually, people''s breathing became more and more rapid, and their eyes toward Zhang Ziling became extremely frightened. "Nine, Nine Emperors!" I don''t know where it came from. Some people in the crowd called out the word "Nine Emperors". "Is he a member of the Nine Emperors?" "The members of the Nine Emperors appear!" "It must be the Nine Emperors! Only the nine emperors have such power! " "When the Nine Emperors appeared, did they point at Penglai this time?" The venue, boiling. "Brother Zhang, are you really Nine Emperors? " At the edge of the venue, Tan Lingfei looked at Zhang Ziling standing in the middle of the venue with a complicated look in his eyes. "Nine Emperors?" Murong purple suddenly stood up, looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, flashed the color of fanaticism in his eyes. "Ziling..." Lanmu watched Zhang Ziling cut off xitianhua. A little worry flashed in his eyes, but he soon became firm and rushed straight to Zhang Ziling. "Cough! 9¡¢ Nine Emperors I didn''t lose badly. " In a corner of the challenge arena, Yun Feiyang is cut off his gloves by a sword of Yaoting. His arm has a ferocious wound. His bones are exposed and his blood is dripping. The defeat of Yunfei did not attract any attention at the moment. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhang Ziling. Boom! Four towering lights, in the attic light, four figures appear in the mid air, majestic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 In the void, there are four powerful powerful breath, which makes the surrounding space slightly distorted. Four of the five immortal sect leaders, the highest existence of China. The sky became gloomy and the noisy venue gradually became quiet, and the original excitement of the monks began to suppress. The air in the sky is so strong that they feel that they feel difficult to breathe. At this time, a group of monks really feel how strong the five immortal sect leaders are. They can''t even bear the breath of the four! Zhang Ziling looked up at the four people in the sky, grinning, and took the unconscious West to his hand. "Dare you!" Seeing Zhang Ziling holding the west to his hand, a white beard old man suddenly drank it out, and the sound wave mixed with the spirit, he went to Zhang Ziling. Click! The voice of the old man with white beard blows in everyone''s ear, and the terrible sound waves make the arena break instantly! At the next moment, the old man with white beard appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, with five fingers clawing and grabbing it quickly. All this happened too quickly, from the old man Bai Xu to Zhang Ziling, and even a rest of time had not arrived, even many people have not found any action of the old man. "Give me the people!" The white beard old man is angry, the palm is as fast as the electric shock. "Give it in? I don''t have a face in this way? " Zhang Ziling retreated slightly and easily escaped the capture of the old man with white beard. White beard old man sees oneself hit to fall, also does not pause, again boom out a competition, kill opportunity to reveal. "Interesting." Looking at the powerful power that blows to oneself, Zhang Ziling has a slight hook at the mouth corner, and does not hide from it. "Bad!" Bai Xu seems to have seen Zhang Ziling''s intention to recover his attack. Unfortunately, it is difficult to recover. The competition with tyranny power is about to be carried out on Zhang Ziling. "Lord Li!" Xu qianrou saw this situation in the field, his face changed suddenly, and the whole man turned into a light and rushed to Zhang Ziling to stop. Unfortunately "It''s late." Zhang Ziling eyes red light and passing, directly grasp the west to hold in front of themselves. Poop! The old man''s spirit, directly in the west to Sheng chest blow out a big hole, the blood of the west is evaporated, the breath is completely absent. One of the five saints, Penglai Shao Lord, is in the west to Sheng, and dies! Grunt! In the silent venue, I don''t know where there is a sound of swallowing saliva, which is clear and audible. All people''s bodies are trembling, and fear is springing up. Chinese days It''s going to change. In less than two minutes, the owners of Penglai Island and small owners of Penglai died one after another, which is like a nuclear bomb exploding in the ocean, which will cause a huge wave. Everyone can expect what kind of revenge Penglai Island will take on! A super power no Five immortal gate, five super forces revenge, no one can bear! The five immortal gates have always been one. From ancient times to now, every time there is a great disaster, they are going forward and retreating together, which can be said The five immortal clan alliance of Huaxia is the top power of China. Even the dragon Department dare not face its vanguard. "Ah, ah You seem to have killed the little Lord of Penglai. " Zhang Ziling, with a joking smile, threw the body of xilaisheng in front of the old man Bai Xu, "what are you going to do for the five immortal gates?" "Nine Emperors..." The old man with white beard trembled with anger, and he had not been so angry for a long time. Xilaisheng died in his hand. Although he had been in Zhang Ziling''s plan, it was the xilaisheng he killed. Penglai Island lost the owner and the most talented evil spirit on the mountain of Shu. Whether it was Shu mountain or his God God, it had a great responsibility. Penglai Island would definitely find their troubles. At that time, it is not only to compensate some weapons of divine soldiers, but the panacea can be taken off. Why can the old man be angry when he gets into such a big trouble without end? "Other forces may be afraid of you, but you have found our five immortal gates now..." The voice of the old man with white beard was very gloomy. "Today I will let your Nine Emperors be removed from China, so that you may disturb the world again!" "You can try it if you come." Zhang Ziling looked at the old man Bai Xu and smiled, and his eyes flashed over. "Ghost sect is coming. If you provoke me at this time..." "I may not mind standing on the other side of the ghost." Zhang Ziling, a new saying, suddenly changed his eyes and clenched his fist. "Master Li, be calm." Xu qianrou arrived at Bai Xu''s old man and pulled him. "It is a critical moment to provoke nine emperors to stir up the situation." "It is the resentment between the Nine Emperors and Penglai Island. We are really sad for the death of the owner of Penglai Island. But we should not intervene now. We can cooperate with Penglai action only after Penglai Island has agreed on everything."Xu qianrou secretly means that they already have a super force against them in the dark. Their five immortal sects should have dealt with them carefully. Now, with the death of Penglai Island master in the first World War, if you provoke another member of the ninth emperor who can easily attack and kill Penglai Island master The plan to encircle and suppress the ghost clan is in suspension. After Xu qianrou reminded him, the old man with white beard also calmed down. Naturally, he also wanted to understand the interests. If he immediately pushed Zhang Ziling to Guizong in order to fight for a breath, I''m afraid it will directly push the situation to a very disadvantageous situation for them. Everything is based on the overall situation. After thinking about all this, the old man with white beard took a cold look at Zhang Ziling and snorted, "frost Yan, follow me." The old man with white beard brushed his sleeves and turned into sword light to leave. Li Shuangyan took a deep look at Zhang Ziling. Her eyes were complicated and she didn''t say anything. She left with a flying sword. "Feiyang, come back." In the sky, a thick voice came from the sky. The cloud flying over his chest grinned and turned into a golden light to leave. The monks in the meeting place were silent, staring at Zhang Ziling standing in the middle of the venue. They didn''t know that the ghost sect was coming, and they didn''t know why the other four leaders would let Zhang Ziling go. They only knew After Zhang Ziling killed the master of Penglai Island, the other four immortal sects did not make any trouble to Zhang Ziling. Whether it is because of fear or other reasons, this is enough to show the strength of Zhang Ziling. Subconsciously, the friars looked at an Yi''s direction, and their understanding of Yi Zong''s strength improved several levels. At this moment, Yi Zong changed directly from a second-class force to a super power in the minds of all! What''s more shocking is that not only peace and medicine court show stronger strength than the five little saints, but the sword maniac Zhang Ling is even stronger than the leader of the five immortal sect! Yi Zong, so terrible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 "Ziling, are you ok..." LAN Mu came to Zhang Ziling and asked anxiously, "you killed the Penglai Island Lord, and they will not let you go." Looking at the blue Mu worried appearance, Zhang Ziling smiled, "nothing, I will solve these." "For the next time, you have been with Yixie Na Mei, and don''t leave her." "Why?" Blue Mu eyes flash a little doubt, did not understand Zhang Ziling''s intention. "You will know in a moment. Now go." Zhang Ziling did not explain to Lanmu, but Lanmu did not ask more. She knew that Zhang Ziling had his reason to let her do so. After the blue Mu once again told Zhang Ziling, he did not linger too much, and plundered to the beautiful Yixie in the audience. At the edge of the audience, tanlingfei saw that Lamu was rushing to the direction where Yi Zong was, and was preparing to stop, but stopped his steps immediately. Tanlingfei flashed a little hesitation on his face, and finally took back his steps and stood back. "Maybe, it''s the right choice for my younger sister to go there." Tan Lingfei looked at Xu qianrou in the distance, and his look became complicated. "Today, it is possible that it is the end of everything." On the arena, Zhang Ziling will take his eyes away from tanlingfei and said, "you two follow blue Mu to go." "The immortal?" Yao ting and peace also do not know the ghost clan, now they are immersed in their own strength surge of joy and Zhang Ziling decisive killing shock. "Don''t ask more, go by yourself." Zhang Ziling naturally did not have patience to explain the matter to the drug court and peace. He took a light drink. The drug court and peace were shocked. He also felt that something would happen next. They also stopped asking more questions and kept up with the trace of Lanmu. Soon, all the others fled Zhang Ziling in a hurry except Murong Zi on the arena. They don''t want to be with someone who can kill the pompout Island owner and the little owner without slightest description. That feeling, too scary, they can''t afford it. After everyone fled, Zhang Ziling turned to Murong Zi, and his eyes were inexplicable. Murong Zi stood up and smiled at Zhang Ziling, and approached Zhang Ziling slowly. "My name is murongzi, my predecessor." Murongzi, who was not so timid as anyone else, introduced himself to Zhang Ziling in a large way: "I and my elder martial brother all yearn for the Nine Emperors. You are our idol." Seeing Murong Zi showing a different temperament from the previous arena, the blue Mu three people standing beside Anyi all flashed a little incredible, and I didn''t expect Murong purple to change so much. Even the peace and the medicine court now, when facing Zhang Ziling, will be nervous, but murongzi can show such a great fall. That is to say, Murong purple is hiding strength! Xu qianrou, standing in the void, saw murongzi approaching zhangziling, frowning slightly, and asked in a direction subconsciously: "Murong leader, you......" Xu qianrou is stunned Murongying, the leader of Qionghua school, disappeared! "What''s the matter?" The Lord of Tianyong and the Lord of Kunlun palace frowned tightly, "what about Murong Ying?" They didn''t even find out when Murong Ying disappeared! Suddenly, a faint sense of crisis lingered in their hearts. Looking at Murong Zi''s face, Zhang Ziling also smiled back, saying, "since you yearn for the Nine Emperors, why should you still have a mask when talking to me?" "Murong Zi, or Murong dust. " "Murong dust?" Zhang Ziling''s voice was not deliberately hidden, and the monks in the field also heard more than ordinary people, and naturally they could hear clearly what Zhang said. Murong dust, however, is the first of the five saints. The elder martial brother of Qionghua school in Beishan is far more powerful than anyone of the younger generation. It is the only one who can understand Tiandi Avenue at the age of weak crown and sit side by side with the leader level. Even young man like Tan Lingfei is still inferior to Murong dust. Even many people predict that Murong dust will become the strongest in the world. As long as he lives, no one can fight. That''s Beyond the whole age of the world evil, talent is enough to match the ancient god devil. Few people have seen Murong dust''s appearance, but many people have heard that Murong dust is cold and cold, not good at speech and cold as ice. However, the Murong purple, which is the legendary Murong dust, which is extremely timid in the arena? Many people unconsciously do not believe, always feel Zhang Ziling is talking nonsense. Even the three leaders of immortal sect standing in the distance, there was a little doubt in his eyes, and he didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling said so. Murong dust they have seen, naturally know what Murong dust looks like. No matter whether it is the appearance and temperament or strength cultivation, Murong Zi is far from Murong dust. How can he be Murong dust? Although there are doubts in other people''s hearts, Murong Zi has not denied Zhang Ziling''s words, and the temperament of the whole person has changed again. Many people are shocked to see Murong Zi, and a little strange flash in his eyes.Just looking at Murong Zi, they felt a chill. Even their own hearts were almost frozen, cold, cold to the extreme. "You are worthy of the Nine Emperors Sure enough, I saw through my disguise at the beginning. This deceptive face is useless in front of you. It''s really a little disappointed. " Murong Zi pressed his hand on his face, and then a silver mask appeared on his face. Murong Zi''s pupils became deep and cold, and his cool temperament suddenly showed up. "Murong dust!" Xu qianrou''s pupils shrink. After Murong Chen takes off the mask, she has a bad feeling in her heart. Why does Murong Chen hide his identity? Where has Murong Ying gone? "Very good," said Zhang Ziling, regardless of Xu qianrou''s slight worry, just looked at Murong dust and said with a smile, "go ahead, what''s the matter?" "I didn''t expect Mr. Zhang to be here, but it doesn''t matter." Murong Chen looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a faint smile: "I can help Mr. Zhang solve the problem from Penglai Island, but Mr. Zhang needs to promise me a condition." "Tell me." Zhang Ziling is interested in Murong Chen''s words. As a disciple of the five immortal sects, he now wants to help him deal with Penglai Island, one of the five immortal sects. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t need Murong Chen to help him solve his difficulties, Zhang Ziling was willing to listen. "It''s very simple. It doesn''t even need Mr. Zhang to do it." Murong dust gently smile, "ghost after the attack, I hope Mr. Zhang do not stand on the side of the five immortals." "What!" Xu qianrou''s momentum suddenly changed. Zhang Ziling looked at Murong Chen with a smile on his face, and a smile flashed in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Murong dust face with a playful smile, not to care about the terrorist momentum of Xu qianrou. "It''s a little interesting." Zhang Ziling smiled at Murong dust, but there was no indication. At this time, Xu qianrou rushed to Murong dust, and his face was cold. "Lord nine, remember..." Murong dust did not wait for Zhang Ziling to answer, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, and then the whole person turned into ice debris scattered. Xu qianrou stopped his movements, and stared at Zhang Ziling with hatred. It seemed that Zhang Ziling did not stop Murong dust. For Xu qianrou, Zhang Ziling only smiled, and the resentment between ghost Zong and five immortal Gates was not interested in interfering, which was their own business. Zhang Ziling just needs to wait for them to finish, then let Xu qianrou take him to lock the demon tower. As for whether Xu qianrou would like to take Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling did not think about this problem at all. After these days of observation, Zhang Ziling also understood the virtue of the so-called five immortal gates. They have extreme reason, and if the outcome of the choices they make will be detrimental to them, they will give up immediately. It is like Zhang Ziling killed the Penglai Island owner. It is reasonable that the five immortal gates should have killed Zhang Ziling at all costs to revenge the Penglai Island owners. However, they chose to bear the breath because they feared that Zhang Ziling would be pushed into the ghost camp, so they chose to bear the breath, that is, the so-called "overall situation" is the priority. Therefore, it is also destined that Xu qianrou can not refuse to take Zhang Ziling to lock the bottom of the demon tower. As long as she knows the strength of Zhang Ziling. Of course, if Shu mountain does not make use of blue Mu excessively, Zhang Ziling may also help Shu mountain in the crisis. After all, the situation has changed, the leader of Penglai Island died. Qionghua school doesn''t know why. It seems that he has been put into the ghost camp. Now Shushan has only Tianyong and Kunlun on their side. Because of the sudden fall of Qionghua school, the traps set by the five immortal gates for ghost clan are not much used. As for why the ghost Zong came to them after knowing that the fairyland was a trap set for them by the five immortal gates, Zhang Ziling could only attribute it to collusion with Qionghua school and become blind and confident. In zhangziling''s view, this is Shu mountain. The foundation of Shushan sword school is all here. Qionghua school can not help ghost sect with the full force of the whole school, because such a large number of personnel changes can not hide from other immortal gates. That is to say, it is the final duel between Shushan and ghost clan. Other forces, such as Kunlun Tianyong, also give some top-end combat power to help, and the biggest impact on the overall situation is Shushan. This is the home of Shushan. Even if the ghost group tries its best, Shushan still has its natural disadvantages. If no special circumstances happen, it seems to zhangziling that The collision between Shushan and ghost clan is Shu mountain. Even if the ghost clan is a super power. However, this is also the result of the analysis based on the current situation. Zhang Ziling has not mastered too much news and does not know what the ghost Zong has hidden. Anyi has forgotten the predicted things almost. Zhang Ziling can not see more before the ghost sect does not appear. It is also not surprising that Anyi, that time divination, Anyi received too much information, and it was very good that Anyi could predict the ghost sect to attack. At this time, Xu qianrou had not yet time to begin to question Zhang Ziling. Suddenly, outside the Shushan meeting place, there were many monks with ghost faces and blood shirts stepping on the clouds. A bloody wind blew through, making the Lingshan mountain strange. "Here!" Looking at the present situation, Xu qianrou knew that the ghost clan they calculated came. It was all in their plan, and even the ghost clan came in at all However, Xu qianrou''s eyes can not be a flash of worry. This time, there are two fatal variables of Nine Emperors and Qionghua faction. Xu qianrou even doesn''t know how the result will become. All plans, at this moment, become a mess, all the plot calculations are broken, only with strength hard work. Looking at the monks who suddenly appeared around, they were confused in the eyes of the monks of all the great powers of China, and did not understand what happened. "What is that?" "Ghost face blood shirt, isn''t this the costume of ghost clan? They were beaten down by five immortal gates more than a decade ago. Why are they here now? " "How do I feel This fairyland is getting more and more strange? " Click! Suddenly, a ghost monk fell in front of a monk who was still wondering, and his hand was raised and his head rolled. Then all the monks of the ghost sect fell into the center of the meeting hall and began to massacre. Some of the third class and second class monks were killed by the monks of the ghost sect before they could even respond. For a time, the bodies were all over the country, and blood was flowing. Ghost sect gave them a thunderbolt when they had not yet responded. Now, all the monks have been killed by the ghost sect and have broken their courage and become ineffective resistance. The situation is totally a side down massacre.As for the beauty of Yi evil, after a ghost monk appeared, she took some blue Mu people away from Shu mountain for a while to avoid the storm. The battle was deliberately initiated by five immortal gates, which was deliberately provoked by the ghost clan. Zhang Ziling would not stop Shushan and let LAN Mu get involved in the fight. Between the two super forces, the influence of such forces on the war situation is very small. Zhang Ziling let Lanmu go, just to avoid the injury of Lanmu. Now Zhang Ziling is going to do it by standing by and waiting for xuqianrou to lead all the people in Shushan to repel or exterminate ghost sect. As for the casualties of others, this is caused by the five immortal gates. Zhang Ziling is not the Savior, and naturally will not care about their life and death. To be clear, what are the life and death of the monks and Zhang Ziling? "Hurry, run!" "Ghost clan killed, Shushan what is on earth, can''t see?" "Nine Emperors? What about the Nine Emperors? He is so strong, why not come to save us? " "I''m hurt. Who will help me!" The scene was in chaos, many monks howled, begged and cursed, but only a few people resisted. "Originally, the two sides have the same strength, but they have become a situation of the defeat like a mountain, which is really sad..." Zhang Ziling stood on the arena like this, and there was no monk coming to him for trouble. The challenge arena seemed to be a security zone. "How can it be? Why did the mountain guard array not open? " Xu qianrou looked at the scene of the massacre in front of her eyes, and his eyes flashed with fear. She planned that after the ghost sect arrived, she would kill a small number of monks, and the mountain guard array would be opened, suppress the spirit of ghost clan, and then turn all people''s panic into anger and fight against ghost clan. After that, she ordered Shu mountain disciples to come from other spiritual peaks to attack them before and after, and then to boost the mountain guard array. In this way, the five immortal gates can destroy the ghost clan at a very small cost. However, the hell scene in front of us is completely out of Xu qianrou''s control and subconsciously Xu qianrou looked at Zhang Ziling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Feeling Xu qianrou''s eyes, Zhang Ziling moved his eyes and smiled, saying, "master Xu, what can I do?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s calm appearance, Xu qianrou''s beautiful eyes wrinkled slightly, as if hesitant. Zhangziling killed the leader of Penglai Island and xilaisheng. This directly made Penglai and the Nine Emperors the enemy. As the five immortal gate Shu mountains, they were supposed to help the Penglai Island to eliminate the Nine Emperors'' organizations. But this is the case now Shu mountain needs the help of the Nine Emperors. Zhang Ziling can kill Penglai Island owner once. Even if there is the reason why Penglai Island owner is willing and despised, it can still show that Zhang Ziling''s strength is at a level with them, even stronger than them! If Zhang Ziling is pulled into his camp and then asked the Nine Emperors behind him to help together, it will definitely help Shu mountain to relieve a large part of the pressure. However, once Xu qianrou chooses to pull Zhang Ziling together, the relationship between Shushan and Penglai will break down, and such a price is unacceptable to her. Looking at Xu qianrou hesitated, Zhang Ziling said nothing, just smiled and left. Now other mountain disciples of Shu and Tianyong, Kunlun, have already fought with ghost clan. After the gentle air, the monks of various forces in China have also taken out weapons to join the counter attack team. Gradually, Shu mountain, the side of the party to regain the upper hand, ghost sect monks Festival retreat. Seeing this situation in front of him, Xu qianrou''s melancholy did not disappear, Qionghua school and ghost sect masters did not come out, and they occupied the upper hand was only a superficial phenomenon. It''s hard to say all of this. Zhang Ziling fell to the top of a loft again, sitting on the top of the building and watching a group of monks fighting and killing, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. Although LAN Mu is a disciple of Shu mountain, the frame of Yan Family of Shu mountain to Lanmu and Xu qianrou''s blind eyes to his disciples'' situation have made Zhang Ziling completely lose his good feeling for Shu mountain. In addition, the strong people in Shushan''s own sect are still in their nest. Zhang Ziling will not help them. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, all major sects and ghost sects in China are all the same. There is no need to intervene in their fighting. Zhang Ziling is just a visitor. Tanlingfei, yunfeiyang and Li Shuangyan joined the battle group early. The strong strength of the three made them kill more and more ghost sect disciples, and soon they were specially cared for by ghost sect. Each of them had several master ghosts around them and dragged them down. Xuqianrou, the city leader of Tianyong and the Kunlun palace Lord, did not participate in the war. On the one hand, they should coordinate their disciples to fight against each other, on the other hand, they also need to protect the top powerful ghost clan hidden in the dark. When they surrounded the ghost sect by five immortal gates, ghost sect had many powerful and sophisticated top-notch powerful people. Ghost sect also relied on the strong ones to fight with the five immortal clan masters for several days and nights, and then they were able to get back with the continuous support of the five immortal gates. "Here." Zhang Ziling looked up leisurely, only to see a ghost surface in the cloudy cloud, and then dozens of powerful people with great breath burst out of the cloud. "Xu qianrou, give me my life!" A man with white hair with a blue ghost face turned into a blood awn and rushed to Xu qianrou. Even the air around him was burning a bloody flame, which was very scary. Seeing the white haired man rushing, Xu qianrou suddenly changed his face, and he could not command the disciples under the door and rushed to the white haired man with sword. Not only was Xu qianrou entangled, even the Kunlun palace Lord and Tianyong City Lord met their rivals, and they collided with the powerful of ghost clan. The elders of Shu mountain were completely pulled into the battle group by the powerful ghost sect. The whole Shu mountain fell into the fire from the top to the bottom, and the Spirit Light rushed into the sky. "Blue forgetting opportunity, your ghost clan is one end of disaster. Today, we will eradicate your ghost clan completely!" Xu qianrou holds the purple light sword in hand, and the sword is dazzled around him, and he shouted at the white haired man. "Don''t be a pity, it''s disgusting to give up for the world." Blue forgetting the eyes with the light, a claw to Xu qianrou to grab, "when you five immortal gate coveted my ghost Zong to treasure heaven ghost pearl, designed to frame us, find an excuse to kill ghost, seize my heaven ghost beads, captive my daughter, so that our ghost ancestors all died, sealed the mountain for more than ten years." "Now I am hooked with my daughter. You are really working on your so-called orthodoxy!" Blue forgetting machine seized Xu qianrou''s fine sword, sneering coldly. "Nonsense." Xu qianrou claps at blue forgetting machine, carrying the violent spirit. "I''m talking nonsense?" Blue forgetting machine turns into smoke to disperse, again in Xu qianrou behind the condensation, "what is the truth you really don''t know?" Xu qianrou''s face changed greatly. Bang! The blood of the sky bombards Xu qianrou, and directly lets Xu qianrou spit a mouthful of blood and smash it on the ground. "Master!" Some Shu mountain disciples saw xuqianrou being hit hard, and wanted to go up to rescue, but they were entangled by ghost disciples, unable to get away from their bodies. "Damn!" Tanlingfei cut off a ghost monk''s head with a sword, and then two ghost monks quickly mended it. Even if Tan Lingfei was a five little saint, he could not get away from his body."Don''t wait any more..." Blue forgetting machine one foot stepped on Xu qianrou''s fragrant shoulder, the eyes are full of banter, "know clearly is trap, you think I will come without preparation?" "You Shu mountain, the hidden world powerful, have been dragged down by Qionghua school for a long time. Even if we have been here for three days and nights, no one will come to save you. Do you think you will have the continuous support as you were in that year?" Blue forgetting tone became gloomy, "don''t dream, you let me down too much, for over ten years, strength has not made any progress." In the hands of LAN forgetting machine, a blood sword was gradually gathered, flashing blood light. "You five immortal gates, I will visit one by one, and your Shu mountain is the first one The destruction was in the anger of the ghost clan. " "Goodbye." Blue forgetting machine raises the blood sword, prepares to wave down. Xu qianrou struggled, but the strong stabbing from her shoulder made her unable to move. Blue forgetting machine one foot will Xu qianrou''s meridian sealed, as long as the blue forgetting machine does not move the foot, Xu qianrou can not use the spirit. The blood sword was cut off, and the eyes of all the disciples of Shushan wanted to crack. Tink! At a critical moment, a black chain broke the blood sword in the hands of blue forgetting machine, and the blue forgetting machine sword waved empty. Blue forgetting machine saw someone stop, eyes narrowed up, looked up, only see Zhang Ziling sitting leisurely in attic roof, face with smile staring at him. "Who are you?" Blue forgetting machine looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, blood sword was condensed in his hands again. "She is the master of Lamu. I will be very upset if you kill her like this." Zhang Ziling did not answer the question of LAN forgetting, but chuckled: "I had predicted that Shu mountain would win, although the cost would be a little bigger, but it was also acceptable." "However, when leader Xu is fighting you, his body spirit disappears in a moment, which leads to defeat directly." Zhang Ziling jumped down and came to lanforgetting. "You play the means and win, which leads to my misprediction, but it makes me very faceless." Zhang Ziling smiled, and his eyes flashed by. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 "It makes you look bad?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, LAN forgetting machine squinted and gave a cold sense from the slit of his eyes, "that is, your face is very valuable?" "Maybe." Zhang Ziling slightly tick the corner of the mouth, "maybe you don''t think so, but it doesn''t matter." Next moment, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of LAN forgetting the machine. "If you are seriously injured, I won''t mind, but if you want to kill her..." When it comes to this point, Zhang Ziling has a red light in his eyes, which is very evil. "You have to be buried with you too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing these words from Zhang Ziling, Xu qianrou, who was trampled by blue forgetting machine, was complex. Although Zhang Ziling is now doing her a rescue, he doesn''t know why Xu qianrou always sounds a little bit of a pinch. "Interesting..." The pair of pupils under the mask flashed a little banter, but they chose to let go of Xu qianrou, kicked Xu qianrou on his waist, and Xu qianrou shot at zhangziling like a shell. Seeing Xu qianrou kicked over, Zhang Ziling smiled gently. The kick of blue forgetting machine has special skills. Xu qianrou is in high-speed sports. In addition, Xu qianrou has no mental protection at this time. If Zhang Ziling reaches for Xu qianrou directly, it is likely that Xu qianrou will be broken into two sections. Zhang Ziling naturally can see the purpose of blue forgetting machine, but Zhang Ziling is not very concerned. He reaches for Xu qianrou directly. The soft spirit counteracts the hidden killing machine of lanforgetting machine. Xuqianrou is held in his arms steadily by Zhang Ziling. The fragrance blows, Zhang Ziling sniffs a little, and says softly, "master Xu, the original fragrance used by blue Mu is the same as you." "You Let me go! " When Zhang Ziling was heard, Xu qianrou was a little red, and a lovely touch of lovely was revealed in the high cold temperament. Wen Yan, Zhang Ziling smiled softly, but he did not take advantage of Xu qianrou, and put her down and lifted the ban on Xu qianrou. "Well, you can continue to fight. When you are in danger of life, please call me. After all, you are the master of LAN mu. I can''t explain to mu''er when you die." Zhang Ziling saw Xu qianrou''s strength recover slowly, and he was not ready to continue to entangle with blue forgetting and prepare to leave. "To the leader Xu, I will give you another message..." Suddenly, Zhang Ziling again opened to smile, "your body of the ban, but before the ghost clan appeared, was secretly set up." Hearing Zhang Ziling, Xu qianrou suddenly changed his face and hurriedly looked at the Lord of Tianyong and the Lord of Kunlun palace. Zhang Ziling''s words, but with the "you"! "Bad!" Xu qianrou bit his lips and looked at Zhang Ziling for help. She has already responded. This must be Murong Ying''s hand and foot. The leader of their five immortal sect has been together for talks these days. Only the disappeared Murong Ying can be able to move mobile hands and feet! That is to say, Tianyong and Kunlun palace Lord, just like her, will be killed by the ghost clan strong people! If even the city leader and Kunlun palace Lord are cut off, it will really set off a terrible wave. Even if the ghost sect is eliminated after that, the alliance of the five immortal gates will be disintegrated and China will be in turmoil. A Penglai Island owner has died. If the Lord Tianyong and the Lord of Kunlun palace die again, the spearheads of the three immortal gates will point directly to Shu mountain, and soon Shu mountain will be subject to three families'' solicitation. That Qionghua school When he thought about this, Xu qianrou suddenly felt that it was not so important to kill ghost clan compared with the death of Tianyong and Kunlun palace Lord. "Leader Xu, this is your business. This plot is also a matter within your five immortal families. I don''t need to wipe your ass for an outsider." Zhang Ziling did not intend to go to Tianyong and Kunlun palace Lord, but shrugged and was ready to turn and leave. "Did I let you go?" Just in Xu qianrou is anxious very, blue forget machine suddenly open, but let Xu qianrou face flash a bit of joy. There''s a turnaround! When things have developed to this point, Xu qianrou knows that Zhang Ziling is a person who wants to do whatever he wants. There is no so-called right and evil in his heart, or All the people in the world, except those he cares about, are in his eyes no different from livestock. Such a person, either is born the devil, or the realm has reached beyond the world too many, long standing at the peak. No matter what kind of person Zhang Ziling is, Xu qianrou knows that he can''t persuade Zhang Ziling to help her. However, Xu qianrou himself can not persuade Zhang Ziling to help himself, but does not mean that Zhang Ziling will not take the hand. For example, now, blue forget the provocation! However, Xu qianrou can save the situation of Shu mountain in this crisis by using the blind area of LAN forgetting machine who does not know Zhang Ziling''s real strength. The hidden strong of Shu mountain have been dragged down by Qionghua. Even the mountain guard array has no idea what problems have happened. Up to now, the powerful people in Penglai Island have been evacuated directly because of the death of the island owner. Now only Tianyong and Kunlun can rely on. If the Lord of Tianyong and the king of Kunlun palace die, Shushan will be really beaten and disabled by the ghost clan!Sure enough, LAN forgetting Ji directly threw out a bloody sword to block Zhang Ziling''s leaving place, so that Zhang Ziling stopped. Seeing this, Xu qianrou''s mouth was slightly crooked. Taking advantage of LAN''s carelessness, he quickly voiced the city Lord Tianyong and the Lord of Kunlun palace to let them know the current situation of the crisis. After finishing all this, Xu qianrou did not have too many movements, staring at LAN forgetting Ji. Even if the strength of their own recovery, but the strength of the blue forget machine is still not to be underestimated. "You mean You want to fight me? " Zhang Ziling turns to look at LAN forgetting Ji with a smile on his face. "Of course You have disturbed my interest so impolitely, and now I''m in a bit of a bad mood. It''s a bit unreasonable for you to go away with such a swagger and leave like nobody else? " In LAN forgetting Ji''s heart, Xu qianrou has become a turtle in a jar and can be solved at any time. However, the young man in front of him dare to be so calm in front of him, which makes LAN forget Ji''s heart rise to murder. After more than ten years of hard work, he even used blood sacrifice to improve his own strength. His heart was as good as the devil. "Well I knew it would be like this. " Zhang Ziling just sighed and shook his head with a bitter smile. He can''t let Xu qianrou die, but if he interferes, LAN forgetting Ji will surely point the spearhead at him. Zhang Ziling originally wanted to faint secretly, but it can''t escape. No matter what, even if Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to stand in the line any more, as long as LAN Mu is a disciple of Shushan mountain, Zhang Ziling can''t stop standing in line. As soon as Zhang Ziling launched the battle, there would be no suspense about it. In this way "It''s unfair to you!" Zhang Ziling looked at LAN forgetting Ji and whispered to himself with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "Unfair?" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s self talk, LAN forgetting Ji didn''t react to him. He saw that there was evil Qi behind Zhang Ziling, and then turned into a black chain and rushed to him. LAN forgetting Ji''s face changed a lot! He even felt the charm of heaven and earth road from the black chain. This is a terrible situation. LAN even has a feeling that if you touch the black chain, I''m afraid you won''t die! Blue forgetting Ji instantly understood what kind of strength Zhang Ziling had, secretly regretted that he had provoked Zhang Ziling, and the whole person quickly retreated. Bang! The chain directly smashed the earth, the fury of the evil spirit scattered, the earth began to tremble. Many of the monks who were fighting focused on the direction of Zhang Ziling. They saw that the evil spirit around Zhang Ziling was getting stronger and stronger, and LAN forget Ji was running away in a hurry. "Damn, where is this monster coming out?" LAN forgetting Ji looked at the black chain that came after him, frowned tightly, "I don''t know if those guys of Qionghua sect have succeeded in the end. This is troublesome!" "Good, strong!" Xu qianrou sees that Lan forgetting Ji, whose strength is stronger than herself, is chased away by Zhang Ziling''s random attack. The color of shock in her eyes is more and more intense. Zhang Ziling''s strength was beyond her imagination. Such an enemy can hardly offend the whole Penglai Island! You know, Zhang Ziling still has such a great power as the Nine Emperors, which can destroy the existence of super power. In the past, Xu qianrou thought that this was an exaggeration of the rumors. As the leader of Shushan mountain, she knew better than anyone what it needed to become a super power. If one side of the power did not have the accumulation of thousands of years and the rise of countless powerful people, it was It''s absolutely impossible to be a superpower. It is precisely because of this that every super power is almost a giant in the world. Only with the change of time, no fresh blood injection, or the siege of several other super powers, can a super power decline. Super power is just because it is a super power, it is absolutely impossible that only a few people can be destroyed. But However, Xu qianrou has been shaken by Zhang Ziling''s strength. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s present appearance, he always has a light smile on his face. When he forgets the opportunity in the battle, he always has a joking attitude. Zhang Ziling didn''t even start to take it seriously. LAN forgetting Ji was already tired of dealing with it. "Mu Er, she How did you know this monster? " Xu qianrou was a little uncertain. She even forgot to coordinate the Shushan disciples against the Guizong and was totally immersed in Zhang Ziling''s battle. Every time the black chain is waved, there is a harmony of the road. If you look at it for a long time, maybe you can learn something from it. Xu qianrou simply can''t imagine how strong they need to be before they can reach the level where they can understand the Tao just by attacking at will. Xu yongrou and the Lord of Kunlun have lost their strength in advance. In addition, when the master of the ghost sect saw that the leader was being chased by Zhang Ziling, the master of Tianyong city and the master of Kunlun palace went to rescue LAN Annie one after another. However, they eventually evolved into three people who were teased by Zhang Ziling. "This, the Nine Emperors..." Standing beside Xu qianrou, the master of Kunlun palace was stunned. He had no idea that Zhang Ziling was so powerful! "Revenge of Penglai Island, I''m afraid..." The Lord of Tianyong frowned and didn''t go on. However, both the master of Kunlun palace and Xu qianrou knew what the Lord of Tianyong wanted to say. If the five immortals No, if the four immortal sects want to revenge, they will definitely pay a heavy price if they collide with the Nine Emperors. They may fall directly from the position of super power and become first-class or even second-class forces! It doesn''t matter what the Qionghua sect is hiding behind. Up to now, they don''t know what kind of calculation Murong Ying is trying to make, and why the Qionghua sect chose to assist the ghost sect at this time. I''m afraid if Qiong Zong is not killed now. For a time, the three leaders were in a very complicated mood. "Headmaster Xu, if the Nine Emperors killed LAN forget Ji, Huaxia should be calm again?" After a moment of silence, the Lord of Tianyong asked softly. "Kill LAN forget Ji..." Xu qianrou looked at Tianyong City Lord. "Do you think we are qualified to make this choice?" "We owe him all this." Xu qianrou''s words directly silenced the city Lord Tianyong. "The ghost sect suddenly slaughtered all the major forces more than ten years ago, and countless sects were destroyed, which made people angry." The leader of Kunlun palace seems to be remembering, "at that time, the ghost sect had already aroused the public indignation of the whole world, and the dragon Department was still dealing with the foreign countries at that time, and had no time to deal with the internal affairs of China. Our five immortal sects rose up and led the elites in the door to encircle and exterminate the ghost sect. If the rebellion did not suddenly appear in Qionghua and Penglai at the critical moment, the ghost sect would have been exterminated at that time.""I didn''t expect that after more than ten years, the strength recovery of ghost sect has exceeded all our imagination. I have no idea that they should return to the rank of super power from second class forces in such a short period of time." "Only more than a decade, it has developed to this point. If we do not act, I am afraid that the scene of hell that day more than ten years ago will reappear." The master of Kunlun palace sighed, "we have to use that girl this time, which is also a matter of necessity." "It''s for the sake of Chinese people." "Blue forgetting machine is possessed, we have no choice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu qianrou is silent and looks at Zhang Ziling in the sky. Her eyes are complicated. "Maybe, if this thing doesn''t work well, it will die It will be our five immortals. " "Why?" Tianyong City Lord doubts. Bang! LAN forgetting Ji and the other two monks of Guizong finally couldn''t escape. Maybe Zhang Ziling was tired of it. They didn''t escape Zhang Ziling''s attack any more. They were directly hit by the black chain through their shoulders and fell to the ground. Lingfeng vibrated, as if to split in two. "Do you know why he did it?" Xu qianrou looks at the cracked earth and asks slowly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianyong City Lord and Kunlun palace Lord did not speak, they were waiting for Xu qianrou''s reply. In fact, they also wonder why the nine emperors who killed the owners of Penglai Island would help them at this time. If the Nine Emperors don''t make a move, I''m afraid they''ve already passed away. "Because The master didn''t want to save me Xu qianrou''s face appeared a smile, "you say, if he knew that Lan forgetting Ji was the child''s biological father, what would happen?" After hearing Xu qianrou''s words The spirit of the drama shock! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 After Xu yongrou and the Lord of Kunlun''s words, the incident was serious. Now the strength of Zhang Ziling is obvious to all. It can even be said that Zhang Ziling alone can control the outcome of the battle between the ghost sect and them. Now, Zhang Ziling has chosen to help Shushan for Lanmu''s sake. The powerful ghost clan has no ability to fight back. It was also because of Zhang Ziling''s move that the originally burning battle became one-sided in an instant. When the monks on the side of Shushan saw the ninth emperor''s move, their morale was greatly improved. On the contrary, the monks of the ghost sect were greatly distracted because they were worried about the safety of the patriarch. In this situation, distraction means death. The disciples of Shushan mountain and the monks of the great forces in China will not be merciful. Now everyone is killing red eyes. Therefore, in this short period of time, the Guizong friars have been defeated and retreated. If this trend continues, I am afraid that it is only a matter of time before Shushan and Huaxia sects exterminate Guizong. However, the problem lies in Zhang Ziling. The current situation is all based on Zhang Ziling. The morale of the friars is also derived from the help of the Nine Emperors. However, the city Lord Tianyong and the palace master of Kunlun clearly know that Zhang Ziling does not belong to them at all. Zhang Ziling is an absolutely neutral figure. He is only for Lanmu and the provocation of LAN forget Ji. Once Zhang Ziling knew that Lan forgetting Ji was Lanmu''s biological father, and Lanmu was in the campaign of encircling Guizong more than ten years ago. Xu qianrou took a fancy to the heavenly demon body of Lanmu, and could not bear to die with the demise of Guizong. Therefore, he rescued Lanmu and took him as his disciple and raised him up to now. If LAN Mu knows that Lan forgetting Ji is her own father, and her most respected teacher still uses her to make LAN forget Ji lead the ghost sect to attack Shushan mountain recklessly. Even her master still wants to bury LAN forgetji in Shushan forever Such a big blow, blue mu can not accept. As the Nine Emperors, Zhang Ziling would not tolerate the five immortals doing such things to Lanmu. Then Xu qianrou is worried more and more. Now she knows who did Yan''s death overnight Because of Lanmu, Zhang Ziling can kill Yan in one night, so he can destroy the whole Shu mountain in one day! Maybe Zhang Ziling can''t do it alone, but Xu qianrou will not forget that there are nine emperors behind Zhang Ziling! No one can know how many members the nine emperors had, nor what kind of strength they had But Xu qianrou can guess from the strength of Zhang Ziling that the Nine Emperors absolutely have the strength to destroy the super power. Rumor has it that the Nine Emperors destroyed the medicine school, the association of powers and the Qi family Even Japan''s shiqiba, all are true! "No, this secret can''t be exposed!" Tianyong City Lord took the lead to react, "leader Xu, only your strength is still alive, and the relationship between LAN forgetting Ji and Lanmu is still only known to us. As long as LAN forgetting Ji dies now, this secret can be kept forever!" "No way, master Xu. Even if we are sorry for LAN forgetji, we have to do this..." The leader of Kunlun Palace also said: "the strength of the Nine Emperors is very clear now. If the members of the Nine Emperors know the truth of this matter, he is likely to help the ghost sect in turn..." "At that time, the ninth emperor of the ghost sect, together with Qionghua in the dark, will be our three immortals But I can''t carry it! " The master of Kunlun Palace said this and subconsciously looked at the cloud flying in the distance. Now that yunfeiyang has been decorated, his breath is not as stable as before. Not only are clouds flying, but also Tan Lingfei and Li Shuangyan. A long time of high-intensity fighting, coupled with the endless means of ghost monks, let them gradually tired, the state of decline. From the current situation, it seems that killing lanerji has become the key to breaking the game. Xu qianrou also knows that the current situation is becoming more and more urgent. She subconsciously looks at the big hole that Lan forgetting Ji smashes in, and the thin sword slowly appears in her hand. "At that time, we made mistakes in judgment, but now we can only continue to make mistakes in order to gain peace in China." "Master Xu, don''t disobey your heart!" Tianyong City Lord and Kunlun palace master whispered to drink. Zhang Ziling silently watched LAN forget Ji climb up from the hole, but he was surprised. He didn''t expect Lan''s strength to be so strong. For example, the two masters who came to help LAN forget Ji before, after the chains formed by the magic Qi penetrated their shoulders, now they are still in the hole, and they don''t know their life or death. Zhang Ziling had no intention to help Xu qianrou solve the big trouble of forgetting LAN Ji, because it made him feel a light sense of being used. After all, the affairs of Guizong and Shushan had nothing to do with him, and the tragic battle was initiated by themselves. Zhang Ziling had no obligation or the mood to end the battle.However, because of the identity of LAN mu, Zhang Ziling had to do something. Even if Zhang Ziling didn''t have a good feeling for the current Shushan mountain, Lanmu''s master still had to save it. Blue forgetting machine is difficult to climb out of the hole, the blue ghost face has been broken, half of the handsome face exposed in the air, eyes flashing unwilling look. "This face..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at LAN''s face, he always felt a little familiar. "Yes, hateful This guy, "Lan forgetting Ji stares at Zhang Ziling," where does the guy come out? I have practiced the blood prison book, but I have no resistance in front of him! " LAN forgets Ji glances at the monks around him. They have been completely suppressed by the friars of Shushan and Huaxia. It is a matter of time before they are defeated. "Murong Ying, as expected, gave up on us..." There is a glimmer of despair in LAN''s eyes. Up to now, the disciples of Qionghua sect still haven''t appeared, which means that Guizong has become the abandoned son of murongying, just to weaken the strength of Shushan, Tianyong and Kunlun Everyone was counted. "Bing Er is not here either. Murong Ying said Bing''er was brought up by Xu qianrou''s woman in order to coerce our ghost family. Now she has not seen bing''er in the mountain of Shu. Where does Xu qianrou hide bing''er? " Even if it''s a meeting! A little anxiety flashed in LAN''s eyes. When the five immortal sects besieged Guizong, his wife died in the war, and his two-year-old daughter was left in the battlefield, with no one to attend to. When the five immortal gates retreated and Guizong closed the mountain, LAN forgetting Ji searched all over the battlefield and couldn''t find his daughter. For a time he thought his daughter was dead. It wasn''t until five years ago that Murong Ying came to his ghost school in person to tell him that his daughter was still alive and was kept in captivity like a slave in Shushan. After getting this news, LAN forgetting Ji is infuriated. He accepts the blood prison book brought by Murong Ying and improves his cultivation by burning his own blood and soul. In these five years, LAN has burned his three spirits. After 30 years of blood, his blue hair turned white, and his cultivation has directly climbed to three times the peak state of that year! Most of the disciples of the ghost sect also practiced the blood prison book, regardless of the cost, just for revenge! Now the ghost clan kills Shu mountain with anger. He thought that Qiong Huali should cooperate with others to wash away the humiliation of that year Unexpectedly, he met Zhang Ziling. This man Looking at Zhang Ziling walking slowly to himself, LAN forgetting Ji clenched his fist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Looking at the hatred that flashed in LAN''s eyes, Zhang Ziling didn''t have any waves in his heart. He''s seen it a lot. Zhang Ziling has no intention to kill LAN forget Ji. After all, he and LAN forget Ji have no grievances or enmities. He has never known LAN Mu before. He only wants to save LAN Mu''s master. He has no grudge against LAN. If Zhang Ziling killed LAN forgetting Ji now, it means that Zhang Ziling has become a sharp sword on the side of Shushan, helping Shushan solve a big problem. Zhang Ziling was not so kind as to help Shushan. These immortal sects in Shushan have their own evil intentions, and their battles with the ghost sect are mixed with personal interests. Zhang Ziling doesn''t like white wedding dresses for others. "You''re going to kill me." LAN forgetting Ji looked at Zhang Ziling and said without emotion: "for the sake of Shushan, kill me." "How about killing you? How about not killing you?" Zhang Ziling looked at LAN forgetting Ji and said, "I always act on my own heart Your lives are no different from ants in my eyes. " "Arrogant." "Blue forgets the machine to stand up difficultly," this world is big, you can occupy again how many seats? " "Even if you are stronger than me, there are too many strong people hiding in the dark. If you do this, sooner or later you will fall into someone else''s hands, just as I am in your hands. " LAN forgetting machine has completely calmed down at the moment. Since it has been defeated, LAN forgetting machine naturally knows that all his struggles are meaningless. He was desperate, but helpless. Now the blue forgetting machine, inexplicably lost in a mess. "It seems that you have completely lost your fighting spirit..." Zhang Ziling''s right hand was full of evil Qi. "In this way, you can''t escape the end of being killed by Shushan." "In the end, I helped them in the end It makes me feel a little uncomfortable Zhang Ziling chuckled and shook his head. "Well, in order to balance it, let''s talk about your last wish. Maybe I can help you realize it." LAN forgetting Ji looks at Zhang Ziling in a puzzled way. He doesn''t know exactly what Zhang Ziling means. Now that you win, why do you want to realize your wish? Aren''t they enemies? LAN forgetting Ji was not in the meeting before. He didn''t see Zhang Ziling kill the owner of Penglai Island. He always thought Zhang Ziling was on the other side of Shushan mountain, but judging from the current situation The situation seems a little different from what he thought. Zhang Ziling and Shushan are not together. They save Xu qianrou for the sake of Lanmu Wait! Lanmu? Binger? Blue forgetting machine eyes suddenly a bright, seems to have caught something. LAN''s surname is very few. Judging from Zhang Ziling''s attitude, LAN forgetting Ji naturally guesses that Zhang Ziling cares about LAN mu, but he never sees his daughter after he enters Shushan LAN forgetting Ji suddenly wants to confirm something. "You Can you bring Lanmu here? I want to see him After a moment, LAN forgetting Ji looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. His voice trembled and his hatred in his eyes disappeared. In any case, he has lost his wife and daughter for more than ten years. "Well?" Hearing Lan''s request, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little surprised. He didn''t understand why LAN forgetting wanted to see LAN mu. Lanmu is just an innocent girl. She has lived in Shushan since she was a child. She has no connection with this ghost family. Vaguely, Zhang Ziling seems to have thought of something, but it is still very vague. "No, master Xu!" Tianyong City Master heard LAN forget Ji and Zhang Ziling''s dialogue, and his eyes flashed with anxiety, and he drank it in a low voice. Xu qianrou didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Naturally, she knew that she could not wait any longer. Her toes were light, but the whole person turned into a sword light and rushed to LAN forget Ji. "The ninth emperor, this man is the head of the ghost sect. Our disciples of the immortal sect have been seriously injured. We must solve the ghost sect leader as soon as possible. Shushan will be grateful, and mu''er will be grateful to you." Xu qianrou''s voice came. Feeling the killing opportunity from Xu qianrou, a trace of pale flashes on LAN''s face. More and more, he confirms that Zhang Ziling is not from Shushan, and that Lanmu is his daughter Blue ice! Zhang Ziling will deal with himself for Lanmu, naturally because he thinks that Lanmu belongs to Shushan, and Xu qianrou wants to kill himself as soon as possible, which is more clear. Xu qianrou doesn''t want to expose that he is Lanmu''s own father! Because of this, Zhang Ziling will be directly pushed to the side of Guizong. Nine Emperors I understand everything! Nine Emperors are both good and evil organizations. It is rumored in the cultivation world that the Nine Emperors inherited from ancient times, controlled Chinese history, played games, and destroyed several super forces. Everyone of the Nine Emperors was also good and evil, and their strength was at the top of the world. If the Nine Emperors were on the side of the ghost sect, the situation of ghost sect and Shushan would be changed. Xu qianrou suddenly wants to kill herself, but she doesn''t want to expose the truth of that year!"Lord jiudi, Lanmu is my daughter!" When Xu qianrou''s sword has touched lanerji''s neck, LAN forgetting Ji roars out recklessly. He had to gamble, win if he succeeded, and all the losers would die. A big gamble! Click! The piercing sound of broken sword resounded throughout the venue, and the spiritual power swept through the whole Lingshan. Zhang Ziling grasped Xu qianrou''s sword with empty hands. The powerful impact force directly broke Xu qianrou''s sword. The battle between the ghost sect and the friars stopped, and everyone looked in the direction of Zhang Ziling. "Nine Emperors And saved the Lord of the ghost sect? " "Just now, what happened?" "Isn''t the ninth emperor on our side?" A group of friars saw the scene in the field, but they did not respond to it. "No!" The Lord of Tianyong city and the leader of Kunlun sect saw that Zhang Ziling had made a move. They were anxious in their hearts and began to think about countermeasures. Perhaps now, only by opening the mountain guarding array of Shushan, can there be a ray of vitality. Looking at the broken sword in her hand, Xu qianrou''s eyes flash a trace of regret, but also stopped the action, the matter has been out of her control. LAN forgetting Ji feels that the tip of his sword has pierced his skin. If he goes in any more, he will cut the artery. At that time, I''m afraid he will die in an instant. A drop of cold sweat fell from the forehead of the blue forgetting machine, and he was right for the moment. Zhang Ziling took away half of the sword blade and casually threw it aside. Looking at LAN forgetting Ji, he asked, "are you here to find someone?" Zhang Ziling remembered that an Yi said The five immortal sects use a woman to lead the ghost sect to attack. At that time, Zhang Ziling did not take this into consideration, but now, the situation seems to be becoming more delicate. LAN forgetting Ji says that Lanmu is his daughter, which means On the other side of Shushan mountain, LAN Mu was used as a bait to lure GUI Zong to attack. As the master of Lanmu, Xu qianrou has regarded Lanmu as a chess piece for more than ten years. If all this is true The red light in Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed, and the evil spirit of terror dissipated around him. All the monks in the meeting hall, no matter the ghost sect or the people of the major forces in China, all looked at the sky in horror. The magic cloud blocks out the sun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 The powerful spiritual pressure emanated from Zhang Ziling''s body. The monks in Shushan felt the great pressure. Looking at the magic clouds rolling in the sky, many monks saw fear in their eyes. Zhang Ziling looks at LAN forgetting in silence, waiting for his answer. If LAN forgetting Ji is really Lanmu''s biological father, then Zhang Ziling will have to consider his next action. Feeling the surging power from Zhang Ziling''s body, LAN forgetting Ji''s eyes changed slightly, but she still resisted the pressure and said slowly: "eighteen years ago, it was the peak of our ghost sect. There were countless powerful people in the clan, and the inheritance is long-standing." "It was also that year that our ghost clan officially stepped into the rank of super power. We thought that the ghost clan would usher in a prosperous age when we became a super power. However, I didn''t expect that from then on, there were many monks in the cultivation world who pretended to be the disciples of the ghost sect and slaughtered ordinary people to practice. A large number of ordinary people disappeared, and the charges were imposed on our ghost sect "In addition, our ghost sect has the most precious ghost beads, which can indeed absorb people''s souls. The five immortal sects led all the major forces in China to kill the ghost sect with this unwarranted accusation." "We all died in the war, and most of our disciples were killed. The clan was broken. All the classics and weapons were taken away." Speaking of this, LAN forgetting Ji''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment, "the five immortal sects clearly know that those things are not done by the ghost sect, because they can''t find the murderer for a long time, they need a force to carry the cauldron, so as to stabilize their reputation." "So, after that battle, the ghost clan almost died, my wife died, and my daughter was taken away as a slave by Shushan." "At the beginning, the five immortals made such crimes, but they still don''t want to let us go. They use my daughter to blackmail me and lead me to attack the mountains. They want to take the opportunity to bury our ghost family and let the truth of that year be buried in the dust forever." LAN forgetting Ji became excited and took off the other half of the ghost face. There were ferocious scars on his handsome face. "Their control of the people''s heart can be said to be extraordinary. They know that I can''t let go of my daughter, and that my disciples are determined to revenge..." "Now we''re ghosts, coming!" The last word, blue forgetting machine is almost roaring out, with endless hate. Hearing LAN forget Ji''s words, Zhang Ziling''s expression is still indifferent and looks at Xu qianrou. At the moment, Xu qianrou''s face was very ugly, and her arm holding the broken sword was shaking slightly. At that time, when they almost destroyed the ghost sect, they knew that the death of ordinary people in the cultivation world was not done by the ghost sect. They did not find any traces of evil work in the ghost sect, nor did they find any ordinary people''s bodies. You know, there are so many corpses that the ghost clan can''t dispose of them in a short time. Moreover, the disciples they went to investigate also found some clues, found the evidence of setting up the ghost sect, and proved that the ghost sect was wronged. Fortunately, when Qionghua and Penglai zongmen had an accident, they found an excuse to give up exterminating the ghost clan. They just let the ghost clan close the mountain to make up for their mistakes. However, since they have already done so, it is impossible to disclose the truth, because it will cause a devastating blow to the reputation of the five immortal sects, and once other forces in the Chinese cultivation world know the truth of the matter, those who have a heart will definitely take this as the spearhead and point at the five immortal sects. Therefore, the five immortal sects put all the blame on the ghost sect, and had been secretly cleaning up their hostile forces for the ghost sect. Otherwise, the remaining ghost sect at that time would never have been destroyed. Xu qianrou always felt guilty when he adopted LAN Mu and accepted him as a close disciple. Later, Lanmu showed the unique talent of TIANYAO body, which strengthened Xu qianrou''s determination to cultivate Lanmu, even though some of Yan''s people wanted to kill Lanmu and eliminate the roots. At that time, few people in Shushan knew the truth. Apart from the senior leaders of the older generation, only Tan Lingfei, the eldest brother of Shushan, knew the truth. Xu qianrou originally thought that this matter would be submerged by the long river of time. After all, the ghost sect has been reduced to the second and third class forces. If it had not been for several hundred years, it would have been impossible to recover its vitality and even disappear in the long history. Even if the ghost clan regained its strength, the time was too long, and all the people of the older generation perished, and the truth of that year would be gradually forgotten. However, Xu qianrou did not expect that the ghost sect did not know why Suddenly, the strength began to change a few years ago. The cultivation of the disciples of the sect made great progress. More and more strong people burst out, and there was a faint momentum to recover to the super power again. This makes Xu qianrou feel a sense of crisis. With a strong strength, the flames of revenge will become stronger and stronger. Such hatred will prompt the ghost sect to launch crazy revenge on the five immortal sects. The five immortal sects only choose to destroy the ghost sect ahead of time, even if it is wrong, but if it is not done In the future, the ghost clan will become a giant, and the whole China will become the revenge target of the ghost sect. At that time, it will be a real loss of life. Hatred, will make people become ruthless. In desperation, they can only send a false message to LAN forgetting Ji that his daughter, Lanbing, or Lanmu, was taken as a slave by Shushan and abused for more than ten years, thus forcing out the ghost clan.Only when the ghost school is destroyed can the truth be covered up, all of which will return to the right track and the distorted mistakes will disappear in the long history. All these are mistakes, but Xu qianrou has to do it. She did not dare to pay for the mistake. She had Shushan behind her. She could not take the whole Shushan mountain to make amends for the ghost sect. Therefore, she can only sacrifice Guizong, and then cultivate Lanmu to become the successor of Shushan to compensate Guizong. What''s more, nature makes people, all of which are out of her control. The appearance of Zhang Ziling made the truth come out gradually. It was impossible for them to annihilate the Nine Emperors in Shushan. She could not see clearly the situation in the future. "Maybe you should explain." Zhang Ziling looked at Xu qianrou and asked. To tell the truth, Zhang Ziling understood but didn''t care about the experience of the ghost sect. No matter in the earth or xuanxiao continent, as long as it involves the struggle of interests between forces, there will be no distinction between good and evil. Of course, the five immortal sects are wrong, but Zhang Ziling also understands their practice. After all, the five immortal sects are about to exterminate the ghost sect. For the continuation of their immortal sect, it has become an inevitable choice for the ghost sect to become a victim. However, Zhang Ziling is very concerned about Lanmu''s life experience. If the five immortals killed Lanmu''s mother, Xu qianrou raised Lanmu to attract the ghost family and let him live in deception all his life Zhang Ziling cares about this. Zhang Ziling is the devil emperor. He has the power to save and destroy the world. Zhang Ziling will not save the world for the sake of the common people, because his growth It is to fight with heaven and earth and people and kill them in the sea of blood. He does not owe to the common people, nor does the common people owe him, so In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, life and death have nothing to do with him. This is also the reason why Zhang Ziling did not save the way of heaven and destroy the earth God court. Now that Zhang Ziling has returned to the realm of a saint, the gods can no longer stop him, but Zhang Ziling does not want to fight with the divine court to save the way of heaven, because there is no need. However, if the world is negative for blue mu, what is the use of this world? The evil spirit in the sky gradually condenses countless black chains and emits a terrible atmosphere. Zhang Ziling''s powerful momentum makes the whole Lingshan become depressed. If the five immortals really lost blue mu, they slaughtered the five immortals. As a demon emperor, the heart is already a devil, what''s the matter in troubled times? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 The evil Qi diffuses around, and the strong pressure makes the surrounding space twist slightly, and the sweat drops fall from Xu qianrou''s cheek. She didn''t know how to answer. After all, miegui sect killed LAN Mu''s mother and led Guizong to attack Shushan in advance with the identity of Lanmu. All of them have done There''s no explanation at all. Now, Zhang Ziling has been completely on the side of the ghost sect. Xu qianrou, subconsciously back away. She has already begun to be alert to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s strength makes her feel uneasy. If the mountain guard array cannot be opened, Shushan will be in danger. The Lord of Tianyong city and the Lord of Kunlun palace still frowned, and the black chain that blocked the whole sky sent out the power of extermination, which made them panic. They have now broken through the internal prohibition and restored their strength. However, when facing Zhang Ziling, they feel that there is no difference between them and when they have not recovered their strength! In front of Zhang Ziling, he still had no resistance. "Damn Now we have to rely on the mountain defense array. " The Lord of Tianyong looks at Xu qianrou, and his eyes are full of worries. As the Lord of Tianyong City, he naturally knew what kind of terrifying power the mountain guarding array of the five immortal sects had. It was a ferocious array inherited from ancient times, especially the mountain guarding array in Shushan, which has existed since summer. At that time, the list of gods was not opened, the gods were not sealed, and the source of spirit was still in the world. In that era, there were many murderous people and countless powers. At that time, the mountain guarding array of Shushan was the most ferocious array. Once opened Even ghosts and gods can be killed! Although the mountain guarding array has lost some of its power due to the change of times, it can still be regarded as invincible in the world. Even the celestial beings can fight against one or two. As long as Shushan opens a large array, it will have the strength to fight against the Nine Emperors. But "Why didn''t headmaster Xu open the big formation so long?" The Lord of Tianyong was full of doubts, but he didn''t know that it was not Xu qianrou who didn''t want to open the mountain guarding array, but that she had no way to open the mountain guarding array! Xu qianrou even lost contact with the mountain guard array! Seeing Xu qianrou slowly retreat without giving any explanation, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed, and the magic Qi around his hands gradually turned into a black magic sword. Under the influence of the black magic sword, the surrounding space was slightly distorted. Just the smell of the magic sword has made this space unbearable! "The sword from the whole road!" Seeing the dark sword, Xu qianrou''s pupils shrank suddenly. She never imagined that someone in the world could transform the whole road into a shape! This means, but even the fairy may not be able to do it! "Interesting..." In the far distance of Lingshan, a man in purple stands in the void. Beside him, there is a young man standing with a sword. It is murongchen! "Father, the hermit strongman of Shushan has been drawn to the Qionghua sect by our Qionghua masters, and controlled by the big array. The elders and elders are ready." Murong dust on the front of the purple man said lightly. The man in purple is the Lord of Qionghua in Beishan, murongying! "Well." Murong Ying said with a smile, "it''s good to hold on to those old guys. This time, the ghost clan and Shushan are very anxious. I didn''t expect the death of the old man of xitianhua, but it just let us completely control Penglai Island." "Is everything ready?" Murong Ying did not turn around, but asked lightly. "Back to my father, everything is ready, and only the ghost beads are missing." Murong Chen returned. "I see." Murong Ying nodded and looked at the spirit peak covered by the evil spirit in the distance. Her eyes narrowed slightly, "don''t blame me If it had not been for you Shushan''s insistence on suppressing the heavenly ghost beads in the lock demon pagoda, so that we Qionghua would not have obtained them, none of this would have happened today. " "Dust." "The baby is here." Murong Chen clasped his hands and bowed slightly. "Go and release the guardians of Shushan mountain and let the mountain guard array open." Murong Ying ordered. "Father?" Murong Chen is puzzled. "The appearance of the Nine Emperors is beyond our expectation. Now the nine emperors have already pointed their spearheads at Shu mountain. If the Nine Emperors and the ghost sect could easily wipe out the mountain, the ghost beads might fall on the Nine Emperors." Murong Ying patiently explained to Murong Chen, "now that Shushan is too busy to attend to the lock demon tower, it is much better to let the Nine Emperors fight with Shushan than the ghost sect attacking Shushan." "During this period, we will go to Suoxi tower to get Tiangui beads, and then go to Penglai, East Island." Speaking of this, Murong Ying''s eyes narrowed, showing a touch of expectation, "we Qionghua, have been waiting for a long time." "What the world owes us to Qionghua must be paid back." "I see. I''ll go now." Murong Chen''s figure slowly disappeared in place. Murong Ying took another look at the direction of Lingfeng. The corners of her mouth slightly raised and then flew to another direction."Nine Emperors That''s interesting. " ¡­¡­ "I can feel the mountain guard array!" Xu qianrou, who had retired to Tianyong city master and Kunlun palace master, suddenly felt the connection between his headmaster''s token and the mountain guarding array. His eyes suddenly brightened, and everyone was excited. "Well?" When Xu Ziwei looked up at the sky, he could not even see the bright light in the sky Empty, the matchless array on the black chain, all crazy. They have never seen such a powerful array. They even think that this array can kill the heaven and earth, ghosts and gods! Gollum! Don''t know from where, a monk swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then thousands of monks set off a startling noise. "Then, what is that?" "Is this the inside story of Shushan?" "The great power I''m afraid it will be destroyed! " "It is worthy of being the head of the five immortal sects. There is such a great array hidden in it, which can protect us from worry." "Hum! What school is Shushan? Today, one of the five immortal sects has been handed down for thousands of years! Is it just the ghost sect or the Nine Emperors that can resist? " "It turns out that Shushan has been hiding its strength. We can rest assured." After Zhang Ziling''s sudden defection, a group of friars had already been covered with death intention. The strength of the Nine Emperors and ghost sect had made them give up their desire to escape completely. However, when the unique array of Shushan was displayed, a group of friars renewed their hope for life. At the same time, Zhang Ziling and Yixie nameI, who was outside the boundary of Shushan mountain, raised their heads and looked at the array that stretched across the sky. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, "ancient array? It''s kind of interesting. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 The big array across the sky shines on the whole Lingshan mountain. The fierce spirit power bursts out from the big array, and the magic clouds that cover the sky are almost scattered, and the venue is covered by a strong light. When the disciples of Shushan saw the pangran array in the sky, they were all very excited. The momentum suppressed by the ghost sect soared rapidly. "It is said that in ancient times, there was a big array, which used the essence of nine heaven and ten places, used the blood essence of ten celestial demons, and took the star shining red stone painting array. The spirit of immortals gathered in shape, and once cut down the immortals and demons." The master of Kunlun palace looked at the great array in the sky and murmured, "it''s called Source blood immortal magic array. " Xu qianrou lets go of the broken sword and taps her toes. The whole person is suspended in the void. "Nine Emperors, we have no intention to be enemies with you. If you retreat, you can still be at peace." The source blood immortal magic array drops a huge essence into Xu qianrou''s body. Xu qianrou''s whole momentum soars. The spirit mountain can''t bear the huge momentum and begins to collapse. After Zhang Ziling''s death, LAN forget Ji looks at Xu qianrou in the sky. A trace of despair flashed in his eyes. Now Xu qianrou''s strength is much stronger than that of Zhang Ziling. The ghost clan is in danger. "Didn''t Murong Ying say that he would not let the mountain guard array open?" Blue forgetting machine clenched his teeth and whispered. Zhang Ziling glanced at LAN forgetting Ji without trace. Then he looked at Xu qianrou in the sky with a slight hook in his mouth. He also flew up into the sky, and the whole person was shining in the light of the spirit. "I have no intention of being against you." Under the light of the source blood immortal magic array, Zhang Ziling was still calm and incomparable. Looking at Xu qianrou, he said faintly, "but there are some things that I have to make clear." Xu qianrou frowned. Zhang Ziling was so calm that she was a little scared. Yuanxuexian magic array is the top three unique array in ancient times. Its power can kill immortals. Even if ten thousand demons attacked the mountain more than a thousand years ago, even after the appearance of yuanxuexian magic array, even demon Zun disappeared in this unique array. No one can fight against the power of Yuan Xue Xian magic array. Xu qianrou has always believed in this. However, I don''t know why, when Xu qianrou saw the plain expression of Zhang Ziling, she always felt a little uneasy. Xu qianrou shook his head violently and forced down his uneasiness in his heart. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said faintly: "the things in those days are like dust, so there is no need to mention it." "If China wants peace, the ghost clan will have to be eliminated." Xu qianrou looked at Zhang Ziling, her eyes became firm, "I know you are very strong, and you are very good to mu''er, but if you insist on helping the ghost clan, then I can''t be merciless." "I don''t care about the relationship between you and the ghost clan..." Instead of retreating, Zhang Ziling continued to ask calmly, "what do you think of Lanmu over the past ten years?" "In other words," Zhang Ziling began to be surrounded by magic, and a strong momentum burst out from his body, "you adopt Lanmu Why on earth? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu qianrou''s eyes slightly changed, suddenly did not know how to answer. "I..." Xu qianrou opened his mouth to speak, but his words were finally blocked. She found that she always wanted to treat Lanmu as her daughter, but every time she faced Lanmu, she was mostly guilty. Adopting Lanmu seems to be just because her conscience is disturbed and she wants to be better. If she really regarded Lanmu as her daughter or her own disciple Will not make use of blue Mu to lead blue Mu''s father to attack Shu mountain. Xu qianrou admits that she is very selfish and does not consider LAN Mu''s feelings at all. If one day let Lanmu know the truth of her life experience, her master once killed her mother and wanted to destroy her father. Xu qianrou could not imagine what it would be like. Will Lanmu hate her? Xu qianrou is very afraid of that day, so she wants to erase the ghost clan from China, and turn this period of history into dust and drift away with the wind. The so-called for the sake of Chinese people, but Xu qianrou for their own weakness and selfishness to find a high sounding excuse. Seeing the complicated expression on Xu qianrou''s face, Zhang Ziling''s eyes became deep and seemed to see through Xu qianrou completely. "Maybe you need to calm down." Suddenly, Zhang Ziling said such a sentence. As the voice fell, the evil spirit of terror rose again. A pair of extremely broad magic wings appeared behind Zhang Ziling, covering half of the sky. The fierce spiritual power swept around, and the source blood immortal magic array in the sky became dim. The faces of the people changed greatly. Looking at Zhang Ziling, Xu qianrou seems to have forgotten the source blood immortal magic array in the sky. Now Zhang Ziling, like a peerless demon, stands aloof between heaven and earth. All living beings want to fall for it, and all resistance is futile. The city Lord Tianyong and the city Lord of Kunlun looked at Zhang Ziling in the middle of the array, surrounded by evil Qi, and their bodies began to tremble slightly. "This Is it the real strength of the Nine Emperors? " The Lord of Tianyong murmured to himself, and he began to worry that the battle of Shushan could not subdue Zhang Ziling.LAN forgetting Ji looks at Zhang Ziling''s figure, her eyes become complicated, "Bing Er, she It should be a good life. There is such a person Jie to protect her from the wind and rain, unlike me, a waste... " LAN forget Ji''s hands are very pale, without a trace of blood. After practicing the blood prison book, it is equivalent to using their own lives to exchange strength. In fact, the ghost clan''s people have not lived long. Revenge is their only wish. Even if LAN forgetting Ji sees his daughter, he can only see one side. When he dies, he can only leave Lanmu with endless pain. If murongying had not told him a few years ago that Lanmu had been humiliated in Shushan, he would not have practiced this anti heaven skill. He wants to save Lamu, but From the current situation, LAN forgetting Ji suddenly realizes that he seems to have been cheated by Murong Ying. More than ten years ago, Guizong was framed, and then the five immortal sects quickly attacked Guizong. A few years ago, Murong Ying went to Guizong to give them blood prison records, and then came the news that Lanmu was humiliated before All of this It''s like a big net that keeps them under control. How could Zhang Ziling be humiliated when she was around her daughter? If I see my daughter rashly, I''m afraid it can only bring her infinite pain. Blue forgetting machine began to tangle. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s present appearance, Xu qianrou looks complicated, but she finally becomes firm. She looks at Zhang Ziling and says, "since you are determined to help Guizong, then..." After all, Xu qianrou still does not want the truth of the matter to be known by Lanmu. "Yuan Xue Xian magic array, open up!" Boom! The big array in the sky erupted into the sky, and the fury of spiritual power pervaded the nine days. The dazzling light broke through the spirit world of Shushan and directly showed up in the sky of China. Countless ordinary Chinese people were shocked to see the colorful halo in the sky, and faintly could see a sacred mountain suspended in the sky, which was full of magic Qi and divine awn. Shushan, under the power of yuanxuexian magic array, broke through the barrier of space and connected with the mortal world! In the dragon Department of Kyoto, several powerful men with magnificent breath burst out of the base and rushed to Emei in the direction of light. The cultivation world can''t be displayed in the ordinary people''s world! "Zhang Ziling, the original blood immortal magic array has opened. There is mu''er In the future, I will make her forget you with love forgetting water Xu qianrou''s voice becomes ethereal, "I''m sorry..." "Source blood immortal magic array, kill the immortals and exterminate the demons." The dazzling light covers the whole space in an instant, covering all monks. The world seems to be silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Shenhua covered Shu mountain completely, and a spirit column which was comparable to the light of extinction rushed out of the array and blasted to Zhang Ziling. In the sky over China, the shape of Shushan is vaguely visible, and many people are in a state of uproar, and several strong men in the dragon Department are going crazy for Shushan. "Damn it! What happened in Shushan? Is it to let the world know that they exist? " The green dragon drank, and a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes. The holy peak was directly blasted through by the pillar, and the terrible aftershocks scattered around. Countless friars fled in a hurry for fear of being affected. The power of Yuan Xue Xian magic array is too great. Beyond all people''s imagination, the shock wave generated by the pillar alone was not what all the friars could resist, let alone Zhang Ziling in the center of the pillar. Some friars who managed to escape the aftershocks looked at the enduring pillars in the sky, and their eyes were full of shock. The array has covered the whole sky, and the pillar with a radius of 100 meters is like the punishment of the God of extermination. Under the impact of the pillar, the whole spiritual peak becomes fragmented. "I''m afraid that even the immortal God Can''t resist it? " "Sichuan mountain has been handed down for thousands of years. Can we imagine the details? After headmaster Xu has eliminated the Nine Emperors and the ghost clan leader, we will wipe out the remaining evils of Guizong together and restore peace to China. " "In fact, I still can''t understand why the Nine Emperors suddenly changed sides. Before Ming Dynasty, they were about to wipe out the ghost clan leader, but now they are against us. It''s really strange!" "Zhang Ling''s actions are hard to understand. Are there few strange things he has done these two days? In my opinion, the nine emperors wanted to wipe out the ghost sect and the five immortal sects, and wanted to dominate the world "The nine emperors have such a big appetite? Is it true that there is no one in this world? " Some monks refuse to accept it, and their faces are arrogant. "You don''t know, do you? It is said that there are nine members of the Nine Emperors. This tomb is just one of the Nine Emperors, and the other eight have not yet appeared! " Some friars retorted, boasting of the power of the Nine Emperors, as if he were familiar with them. "Only one is so powerful? Oh, My God! If the Nine Emperors come out together, who can stop it? I''m afraid only the super power can resist one or two in front of the Nine Emperors? " A monk exclaimed. "Super power? Hum! Did you forget that Qijia, one of the four big families in Kyoto, was destroyed some time ago? They are the Yan Emperor who provoked one of the Nine Emperors. The whole family was burned to ashes by others Qi family is a super power? I can''t stop it "We can''t generalize. There are also strong and weak forces among the super forces. For example, the five immortal sects, which have a long history of super power, can''t the Nine Emperors endure? Look at the sword emperor Zhang Ling. I''m afraid there is no ash left now. " "But..." Some friars began to worry, "if the sword emperor falls here, the Nine Emperors will be angry When the time comes, the Nine Emperors will fight five gates and break the lock demon tower. China will be in turmoil "I hope headmaster Xu will be merciful and keep the sword emperor Zhang Ling alive." All of a sudden, a group of friars began to worry about Zhang Ziling. In their eyes, the power of the nine emperors could control the changes in the world, and any one of them could make the world turbulent. If Zhang Ziling falls here I''m afraid China will fall into war. Members of the Nine Emperors, this identity suffocates them. The monks looked at the fury column in the distance, but could not feel the breath of Zhang Ziling. Xu qianrou bathes in the spirit column, and the spiritual power of the yuan Xue Xian magic array is wrapped around her, so that she is not hurt. Compared with the optimism of those monks outside the pillar, Xu qianrou''s mood is obviously not so good. In Xu qianrou''s eyes, Zhang Ziling should have disappeared in an instant after the column bombarded, but Xu qianrou frowned tightly and looked at the magic spirit in the deep of the spirit column. Her eyes were full of worries. Since the attack of Yuan Xue Xian magic array, Zhang Ziling has been surrounded by that group of evil Qi, which has not been affected at all. "Master Xu, this Tianyong City Lord and Kunlun palace master came to Xu qianrou one after another, with the same worry in their eyes, "he is too strong." The yuanxuexian magic array is controlled by Xu qianrou, so the Tianyong City Lord and the Kunlun palace master can also freely move in the spirit column. "I''m afraid the only way to fully release the power of Yuan Xue Xian magic array is..." Xu qianrou said in a voice, "his strength is beyond our imagination. Not only can he be safe and sound in the pillar, but even LAN forget Ji is also saved by him. This man I''m afraid even the ordinary gods are not his opponents "I''m afraid he''s a Sanxian who doesn''t want to cross the river and fly up and stay in the world According to the current situation, he has been a free immortal for at least 500 years. At such a level, I''m not even sure whether the yuan blood immortal magic array can defeat him! " "Headmaster Xu, are you sure you want to release the source blood immortal magic array completely?" The master of Kunlun palace exclaimed, "this array is extraordinary. Once you release it completely, I''m afraid that the spiritual world where you are located will collapse. By then, Shushan will be completely suspended over China.""Yuntianhe is right! Once you do this, the world will change greatly, and the dragon will not let you go. " The Lord of Tianyong frowned, "you can''t do this." "But..." Xu qianrou''s voice suddenly raised a few points, "are we all destroyed by the Nine Emperors?" "Even if it is destroyed, I will not allow you to do so..." Tianyong city master snapped, "if 50% of the source blood immortal magic array can kill him, we can make up for the consequences, but if you release all the power, such consequences can not be borne by our five immortal sects." "Shushan appears in this world, and Huaxia will become the target of the world''s major forces." "There is no other way Mu''er can never know the truth. The two leaders should step back quickly, and I will bear all the consequences. " Xu qianrou doesn''t seem to want to listen to Tianyong city master''s words. A trace of determination flashed in her eyes. Ding! Tianyong city master condensed a white gold flying sword in his hand, pointed to Xu qianrou, "you have been bewildered, yuntianhe help me." The city Lord of Tianyong even went so far as to stop Xu qianrou with force. The master of Kunlun palace saw that the Lord of Tianyong even directly put out his sword. He was at a loss. He did not expect that this would happen now. Are the five immortal gates falling apart? "You can''t stop me Even if it is the chaos in China or the world is crazy, I will kill LAN forget Ji! " Boom! Xu qianrou''s whole body erupted a fierce spiritual power, and the mighty power of the yuan Xue Xian magic array exploded out. The Tianyong City Lord and the Kunlun palace master were blasted out together. "Yuntianhe, don''t help me yet!" The Lord of Tianyong used Qi to control the sword. A huge sword was condensed in the spirit column, which blocked the attack of yuanxuexian magic array for a short time. "Damn, why did it happen?" The master of Kunlun palace knows that he can''t hesitate any more. The whole person''s eyes burst with gold, and the precious armor cast by god gold covers his body. The fierce power erupts, and the terrible fist wind bombards Xu qianrou. Once the yuanxuexian magic array breaks out completely, Shushan will definitely fall into a state of extinction. Xu qianrou is crazy and he has to stop it! "To be an immortal is to be a devil It turns out that I have already been in the magic barrier... " Xu qianrou grinned bitterly, her eyes closed slightly, and she opened her arms. Her green hairpin fell off and her waterfall like long hair danced to her heart''s content! "Muer Master doesn''t want you to know Master is your enemy... " Crystal tears, disappeared in the bright light. "Source blood immortal magic array, to my concubine body as a sacrifice, willing to become a devil, cut all the immortals." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 "Stop her!" The Lord of Tianyong saw that the yuanxuexian magic array had become extremely unstable. His face changed greatly and he roared wildly. A huge sword came out of the sky and shot at Xu qianrou. "I''ll try my best!" Yuntianhe roared, a blow out, as if to break the heaven and earth. Xu qianrou doesn''t care about the attack of Tianyong City Lord and Kunlun palace master. In this blood immortal magic array, she is invincible. When the two golden lights fell, Tianyong City Lord and Kunlun palace master could no longer bear the pressure of Yuanxue immortal magic array. They vomited blood and were blown out by the golden light. "Damn it!" Tianyong City Lord was hit by the original blood immortal magic array, the eyes are full of anxiety, "she is crazy, this is to bury the Shu mountain ah!" "Well China will be in chaos, and the days ahead will be difficult. " Yun Tianhe sighed, but it seemed calm. "The five immortal sects were supposed to be one. Now the nine emperors have slaughtered the Penglai Island master. The leader of Qionghua doesn''t know why he betrayed us. The leader of Shushan mountain is reckless in the whole Qiyuan blood immortal magic array..." The Lord of Tianyong took back the flying sword and sighed, "how long can our five immortal sects survive from now on?" "It''s all natural." Knowing that she could no longer stop Xu qianrou, yuntianhe sighed: "qianrou, if she does this now, Shushan will inevitably be exposed to the eyes of ordinary people. At that time, when China is in chaos, the dragon Department will definitely not forgive Shushan, and other forces in the world will take this opportunity to attack Huaxia." "In the end, Shushan was carved up by the world''s superpowers, with cold lips and teeth dead. Naturally, the situation of Tianyong in Kunlun is not much better." Yuntianhe said slowly, "then close the mountain. Maybe we will live in seclusion for hundreds of years, and then we will come out I don''t know if Shushan still exists. " "Magic barrier, magic barrier Why didn''t we find out in advance that she was different now... " The Lord of Tianyong was full of remorse. Looking at the expanding array of Dharma in the sky, he gradually accepted his fate. "The blood immortal magic array with complete power can even be cut down. Even if the nine emperors have the power to scatter immortals, I''m afraid it will be hard to get a blow." "If Zhang Ling, the sword emperor, died, the other members of the Nine Emperors might also point their spearheads at our five immortal sects Hard, hard, hard! " The Lord of Tianyong sighed and looked at Xu qianrou, who was soaring in the spirit column. His eyes were filled with regret. At that time, Xu qianrou, who was the most rational and talented of the five of them, is now in such a state because of the magic barrier. "I should have thought that qianrou has always felt guilty for LAN forgetting Ji''s daughter. If we had taken Lanmu back, we would not have come to such an end now?" A trace of gloom flashed on the face of Tianyong city master, and the whole person was extremely lonely. "So far, there is no way to restore it." Yuntianhe said with a heavy voice, "let''s give Shushan a hand at last. After the death of Zhang Ling, the sword emperor, take away some good seedlings of Shushan. You can''t let Shushan pass away its inheritance." "Nature makes people Shu mountain, which has been handed down for thousands of years, now, because of this, it will Why The Lord of Tianyong suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked into the pillar. "It was Nine Emperors Yuntianhe also noticed the unusual phenomenon in the pillar. Seeing Zhang Ziling directly rushed out of the black fog and rushed to Xu qianrou, the whole person could not help exclaiming. "Sorry, forgive me for being selfish." Xu qianrou looks at Zhang Ziling, who has always been like herself. She chuckles. The crystal tears fall from her cheek and twinkles around her body. Her body begins to become illusory. If you want to fully open the Yuanxue immortal magic array, you need to sacrifice all of yourself. This secret is only known to the leaders of Shushan mountain in the past dynasties, but no one has ever used it. The last time yuanxuexian magic array was completely opened, it was in ancient times. Even more than 1000 years ago, the yuanxuexian magic array only used 60% of its power. "I said to calm you down, but you went straight into the magic barrier." When Zhang Ziling comes to Xu qianrou, the golden light from the blood immortal magic array without vision source directly penetrates the barrier that condenses around Xu qianrou. "You are the master of Lanmu, the leader of Shushan mountain, and you are not young. How can you be as worried as Lanmu Zhang Ziling whispered and hugged Xu qianrou''s waist. "You..." Xu qianrou looks at Zhang Ziling in shock. Her already unreal body has come together again. "I said, you are the master of Lanmu, how can I let you die?" Zhang Ziling looks at Xu qianrou and smiles gently. The light spiritual power disperses around, and the spirit column burst out of Yuan Xue Xian magic array starts to appear many cracks! "The power of this array is very strong, but its disadvantage is that it has strong power..." Zhang Ziling looked at the stunned Xu qianrou, still with a gentle smile, "the spirit world where Shushan is located can''t bear such a powerful force." "I don''t allow Mu er''s home to be destroyed by her most beloved." "Home..." Xu qianrou''s beautiful face, with a trace of confusion, she never thought Lanmu will take Shushan as home. She is the enemy of Lanmu. "It seems that you still have no idea..." Seeing Xu qianrou still at a loss, Zhang Ziling also just chuckled, "just, first solve the small trouble in front of you."Boom! Those spiritual powers that pervaded all around suddenly became angry and turned into violent evil Qi and rose up in the sky. Countless friars, who are condensed by the evil Qi, hold the sharp sword formed by the condensation of the evil Qi, and rush to the sky''s source blood demon array. Roaring all over the sky! "The road turns into shape! Such a degree of road transformation! " The Lord of Tianyong exclaimed, and was shocked to see the countless monks gathered by the magic Qi rushing to the source blood immortal magic array. Bang! Bang! Bang! The fierce collision sound resounded from the sky, and the yuan blood immortal magic array became extremely dim in an instant, and its power dropped rapidly. The towering spirit column was shattered and turned into pieces of spiritual power all over the sky and floated in the air. "This, this, this!" Yun Tianhe became incoherent, "yuan, yuan Xuexian magic array How, how could Is that how it broke? " Yun Tianhe swallowed his spit hard, and his body trembled. Looking at the cracks in the array diagram across the sky, the endless demon Qi friars tore out one after another ferocious crack on the array diagram, which was extremely shocking. The monks in the distance were all dazed. The collision of evil spirit and spiritual power in the sky made everyone seem to hear the harmony of the road and the fierce battle between the ancient demons and the immortal gods. Click! A crisp sound, suddenly sounded in the sky, the source blood immortal magic array instantly crystallized, and then the cracks were dense and cracked! "Yuan Xue Xian magic array It''s broken. " The Lord of Tianyong stood quietly in the void. The breeze of the spiritual power transformed into his robes blew his robes. The fragments of spiritual power transformed from the array of Dharma became light rain and scattered on the mountain of Shu. In the sky over China, the traces of Shu mountain gradually disappeared. Members of the dragon Department came to the Jinding mountain of Emei. After a little pause, they rushed into the Yumen of Shushan mountain. Xu qianrou looks at the pieces of spiritual power falling in her palm, slightly distracted, her eyes are full of confusion. "This is..." Xu qianrou murmured. "It''s over," Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "Maybe it''s just the beginning." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 "Father, God ghost pearl has got it." Deep in the lock demon tower, Murong dust held a green bead and said respectfully to murongying. There was a ghost howling in the Pearl, and endless Yin Qi came out of it, which seemed to be gloomy and terrifying. "Well, I didn''t expect it to go so well." Murongying took back the bloody sword, and around him was the demon body of a place. "Go, there is nothing worth staying here." "Father, there is also a fox demon over there. Do you want a child..." "No, the little demon is three or two, and it is not worth our time." Murongying just put his hand at hand, but did not care, "removing demons is the work of Shu mountain, and it is not related to us. Let''s go. This lock demon tower is broken by us. Even if the old people in Shushan come back, they will be dragged down by the demon in it for a while, enough time." "Yes, father..." Murong dust bowed to himself, and then they turned into sword light and rushed out of the lock demon tower and disappeared in the distance. After Murong dust and Murong Ying left, in the corner of the lock demon tower, Hu Qian, full of blood, climbed out hard, and saw the fox corpse in front of him, his eyes became red and his body trembled violently. "Mother, mother Ah!!! " The shrieking, in the lock demon tower reverberated, the spirit of the sky burst out, the lock demon tower was shaking violently, one demon king came out from the dark, looked up at the broken lock demon tower above, the corner of the mouth raised the distorted arc. "How many years have it been Finally "Free." "Whoops! Fresh air, strong spirit, fresh human flesh Gaga Ha ha ha! " "Ha ha ha Human beings, we Back! " Endless demons, up in the sky. Shushan, Lingfeng. Countless monks stood in the distance, looking at the broken arena. Zhang Ziling stood on the arena, looking at Xu qianrou who knelt down on the ground, silent and silent. LAN forgetting machine climbed up from the ground, swept the broken spirit peak around, and the ghost monk who fell on the ground, smiled and knelt down, and the blood fell on the ground. Tianyong and Kunlun palace Lord fell behind Xu qianrou, looking at Xu qianrou, who knelt down, wanted to go and help up, but stopped his steps. The battle, after all, was that they won. After the great war and fighting power, the spirit of blood was burning continuously. Although they were given a great blow at first, the spirit of the nuns of ghost sect was weaker and weaker with the passage of time. Either they were killed by the monks of all Chinese countries or died out of their power. Although ghost clan is super power, it is only by them It is a dream to shake Shushan, which has gathered nearly half of the powerful zongmen in China, is just a dream. The fall of ghost clan was doomed in the beginning. The monks of ghost sect naturally understand that they have survived until now, relying entirely on the fireworks of revenge in their hearts. Now they have completely released their anger, and naturally it is the place to die. In fact, as early as more than ten years ago, the five immortal gate to break the ghost clan battle, ghost Zong in their hearts, has died. No one can accept the great blow that fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant as they were about to reach their peak. The relatives and friends died in battle, making them all evil spirits from the depths of hell, and showing the most vicious revenge teeth to the five immortal gates. Unfortunately, the strength is very different. At the beginning of the battle, it is doomed to the result. Ghost clan, when he became a chess piece of Qionghua school, was destined to be abandoned, and turned into dust and disappeared in the long history. The body of the ground was filled with smoke and smoke. The ghost clan died, and the immortal gate was also in disorder. The result of both failures. In this period, Xu qianrou has told Zhang Ziling everything she knows. Zhang Ziling also saw everything that Lan forgetting and Xu qianrou knew. All of these were the hands and feet of Qionghua school behind the scenes. Although Zhang Ziling still didn''t know what Qionghua school wanted to do, he also knew Whether it is ghost clan or Shushan, Tianyong, Kunlun or Penglai, they are all played by Qionghua in the hands of shares. After the ghost clan was captured, the four other immortal gates were encouraged to attack the ghost clan together. After taking the heaven and ghost beads, they retreated, and then they provoked the hatred of the ghost sect in the dark, gave the ghost clan blood prison book, and then used the ghost clan to attack Shushan, and let both sides fight. All of these, Zhang Ziling found the trace of the ghost beads of the day. All of them are connected by the heaven and ghost beads. If it is not for Shu mountain to suppress the heaven ghost pearl in the lock demon tower after the ghost clan is destroyed, Qionghua will not be allowed to do so, it is estimated that there is no such thing now. "Well?" After Zhang Ziling cleared all this, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his eyes lifted to the distance. There was a lot of evil. "As expected, all this was done by Qionghua school to get the heaven ghost beads Now the lock tower should be broken. " "The wandemon is singing together. It''s a very kind school!" Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, "I was not going to destroy the lock demon tower to find the ghost door, but I didn''t think of such a thing.""I knew it, I''ll go straight past." One wave is not flat, one wave is rising again. The ghost clan matter Shu mountain estimated has not been slow to come, now lock the demon tower inside the group demon again chaos. The spirit of the spirit is all over the sky. The monks of all the great forces in China are watching in horror that many demon kings rise in the distance and scream in the sky. Tianyong and Kunlun palace Lord looked at the evil group in Shushan, and looked at Xu qianrou who still knelt on the ground, sighing for a long time. "Just, leader Xu is now six gods. Let''s two of us take charge of the overall situation for a while. Don''t let the demons escape." The Lord murmured, and then turned into a sword light and rushed to the direction of the lock demon tower. "All friends, Huaxia is in danger, and I will kill the demon!" The voice of the Lord of Tianyong reverberated at the peak of the spirit. Countless monks also knew that the situation was more urgent and could not rest, and killed the demons who escaped from the lock demon tower. There are countless demon prisoners in the lock demon tower. Now they are released. If they are allowed to flee to China, the consequences are more serious than that of Shushan. The monks dare not to take a few pills to restore their spirit and kill them. Yuntianhe was not idle, and he naturally knew that all this was done by Qionghua school, and rushed directly to Qionghua. He needs to save the hidden strong people in Shu mountain, which is the middle force to suppress the evil. After leaving yuntianhe, the dragon people arrived, and before they could ask Xu qianrou, they were entangled by the demon who came to the spot and fell into a tangled fight. For a while, Shoutian was killed, and Shushan was once again caught in the middle of the war. The battle between man and demon is more severe than before. Yi Xie Na Mei returned to Shu mountain with Lanmu, and saw the monsters of the mountain, and there was no detention. She rushed to Zhang Ziling with Lanmu. "Here." Zhang Ziling felt the beauty of Yi evil, looked up and saw only that beauty and blue Mu were approaching here. Some things, blue Mu will face after all. For example Her father, and her master. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 "Master?" After Lanmu fell to the arena, he saw Xu qianrou knelt down on the ground decadent. The whole man could not ask the evil things in the sky. He ran to help Xu qianrou up, and his face was full of worrying colors. "Ice, ice..." After seeing blue mu, LAN forgetting machine recognized that she was his daughter. It''s so much like her mother. Although separated for more than ten years, but the relationship between the blood vessels can never be erased. Blue forgetting heart began to beat violently. He reached out his hand trembling, but after seeing blue Mu''s eyes full of concern and worry about Xu qianrou, the whole man was stiff again, and the words were blocked in his mouth and gradually put his hand down. At this moment, he understood the importance of Shu mountain to blue moo Blue forgetting machine began to doubt whether it was right to let Lanmu know the cruel truth. The master of LAN Mu took people to death her mother, and LAN Mu''s father Now, Shushan is hit with holes. LAN forgetting machine and xuqianrou have been considered as the enemy of death. However, LAN forgetting machine is the father of Lanmu. Xu qianrou is the master of Lanmu, who has taken good care of Lanmu for more than ten years. Both of them are inseparable for blue mu. In LAN Mu''s eyes, Shu mountain is a place where she grew up to be a big place. She usually contacts elder martial brothers and sisters of Shushan. LAN forgetting opportunities is an evil gate among the Chinese sects. Now, she leads the ghost clan to kill the ghost sect and kill countless. No matter the monks of various forces in China or the disciples of Shushan, there are countless who died in the hands of the ghost monks. Seeds of hatred have sprouted, Shushan and ghost clan There is only one side. Now that the ghost clan has been destroyed, he will be remembered as evil spirits by historical records. If the life of blue Mu is exposed, I am afraid that Lan Mu will not stay in Shu mountain any more. When LAN forgets the opportunity to tell Lanmu that he is real, she will be in the midst of her own self-criticism, and she will blame everything on her today. This is something nobody wants to see. Whether it is Zhang Ziling or LAN forgetting the machine or Xu qianrou. But, hide the truth, what is not the harm to blue moo? Must LAN Mo live in a lie all his life? "Master What happened? Are you okay? Is it OK, master? " Blue Mu looked at Xu qianrou''s haggard appearance, and hurriedly looked at Zhang Ziling, "Ziling, you tell me, what happened?" Looking at blue Mu helpless, Zhang Ziling sighed, and did not answer blue mu. The truth is obviously too cruel for blue moo. At the moment of ghost sect, Yixie Na Mei pulled them out of Shu mountain. She did not know all blue Mu happened in Shu mountain. She had no idea what Shu mountain and ghost sect had experienced. Although Zhang Ziling does not want to let Lanmu experience these, but LAN forgets the opportunity and Xu qianrou. For Lanmu, it is very important for Lanmu. Zhang Ziling has no right to take them away from Lanmu. Zhang Ziling does not want to cheat LAN mu, especially in such a matter. All he can do is look at blue moo to face these and then support any choice. A demon king rushed over at this time, Zhang Ziling did not have any action, but Yi Xie that beautiful lifting eyes to the demon king, eyes flash a little cold light. The demon king with a ferocious smile on his face was frightened by Yi Xie''s beauty, and he fled in a hurry and dared not to get closer to this place for half a step. The demon king felt the incomparable fear here. The oppression of Yi Xie beauty on it was too big. For a while, the broken arena became the only peaceful place in Shushan. "Moo, moo Master...... " With the arrival of blue mu, Xu qianrou''s empty eyes gradually recovered his look, but he still looked haggard and incomparable. "The master is wrong, everything is the fault of the master..." "What happened to the master? Tell me, there is moer with you. " Lanmu never saw Xu qianrou showing such a haggard appearance. She also did not know why it was only a moment of Kung Fu, Shu mountain has been spread by the war. All this, it seems, has changed. What LAN Mu didn''t know was that her master was worried about her. Blue forgetting machine silently looks at blue Mu sad appearance, eyes become gloomy, palm tightly grip, lowered head, lonely incomparable. Blue forgot the opportunity to hesitate. If he goes to tell Lamu the truth now, he is afraid that his daughter will collapse in an instant. It''s too cruel for blue moo. No father is willing to suffer his daughter. "What is the situation now?" Yi Xie Na Mei looks at xuqianrou, who is guilty, and also has a lonely and incomparable blue forgetting machine. I have no idea what happened now. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziling was silent for a moment, but he didn''t know how to say the exit. "Wait, follow them."Seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance, Yixie nameI stopped talking and just stood by silently. I don''t know why, Yi Xie Nami always felt a little sad when she saw the situation in front of her. "Younger martial sister, master..." In the distance, Tan Lingfei cuts off a monster and turns to look at Xu qianrou and Lanmu with a complex look. He is also one of the insiders. Naturally, he knows the guilt in Xu qianrou''s heart and the cruelty of the fact to Lanmu. But Tan Lingfei also knew that he could not help a little bit, so he had to vent all his depression on the monster. "Muer, don''t worry, master. It''s ok..." Xu qianrou looked at Lanmu''s anxious appearance, reluctantly smile, rubbed her head, "master knew that this day will come eventually, everything is the master is too selfish." "Master..." Lanmu, like a gem, has doubts in her pupils. She doesn''t know what Xu qianrou wants to say. In LAN Mu''s memory, her master has always been very cold, everything has been handled properly, and the whole Shushan sword school is in good order under the master''s management. She did not expect that her master still had such a helpless side. "That beauty..." "What''s the matter?" Yixie nameI looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a low voice. "The monster is too noisy Let''s go and make them quiet. " Zhang Ziling turned to leave, "help Shushan solve all these troubles together. Leave mu''er''s problems to her to solve." "You..." Yixie Naimei looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, but he didn''t expect that even Zhang Ziling was depressed. Boom! Zhang Ziling turns into a black light and rushes to the monster in the mountains. "Forget it. I''ll ask you later." Seeing that Zhang Ziling left straight away, Yixie nameI also gave a bitter smile. After seeing Xu qianrou and LAN forgetting Ji for a second time, she followed Zhang Ziling. "Ziling?" Lanmu finds that Zhang Ziling suddenly leaves, and his doubts are stronger. Then When LAN Mu finally saw the blue forgetting machine on one side full of lonely face, the heart inexplicable a jump. "You Is it? " Blue forgetting machine hears blue Mu''s words, the body a shock. "I..." Blue forgetting machine opened his mouth, but did not know how to export. "Muer He''s your father, LAN forgetting. " At this time, Xu qianrou suddenly opened her mouth and her eyes became firm. Hearing Xu qianrou''s words, LAN Mu''s body suddenly shakes. He looks at Xu qianrou and opens his mouth, "master He Is it my father? " Lanmu always thought that her father had died long ago, and that she was brought up from the farmers at the foot of the mountain. She had been imagining what her parents looked like. Now her master suddenly told her that the seriously injured man in front of her was her father This makes Lanmu a little at a loss. Surprise and fear mingle. And LAN forgetting Ji is more excited and extremely afraid. He has forgotten what Bing Er called his father for a long time. He is also afraid that if LAN Mu knows all the truth, what kind of pain should he bear. But LAN forget Ji also understand, can''t hide. Some things, eventually let her face, even if it is the fault of the previous generation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 "Blue Mu that girl, OK?" After Zhang Ziling and yiyinamei left the arena, Yixie Na Mei asked with some worry. "I didn''t think that the Lord of the ghost clan was the father of Lamu. As a result, the master of LAN Mu was led to destroy the ghost clan. Now the ghost sect leads the monks under the gate to kill Shushan Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled bitterly, "in other words, both LAN forgetting machine and Xu qianrou are both important people for Lanmu, but they have irreconcilable contradictions..." "It''s hard!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhang Ziling''s description, Yi Xie Na Mei also did not know what to say. The truth is a bit cruel to Ramo. "It''s really Make people by making a fool of others... " After a long time, Yi Xie beauty only has bitter smile. "But all this is the work of Qionghua school behind it. When things are over here, I have to go to Qionghua and have a good stroll." When it comes to this point, a red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "Let''s just get the first thing out of the way." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yi Xie Na Mei smiled and swept the monsters around him. "Hey! There are two single human monks here! " A cat demon laughs. "The beautiful flesh of man You are not allowed to rob me this time! " Wolf demon looks at Zhang Ziling and roars. "Now the human nuns are all in a group. It is not easy to find the falling list. The girl looks delicate and tender, and it is very fragrant!" A vulture roared and burst out of the Demon power. "Kill the man first, and leave the girl for a while." There is a demon laugh, eyes burst into the light. Soon, Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na Mei were surrounded by dozens of monsters. The demon group discussed how to divide the two spoils. They have been in the lock demon tower for too long, too eager for the flesh of the world, and even crazy. The gathering of the Group Demons soon attracted the attention of many monks, and a group of temporarily out of danger monks shouted out. "No! There are people surrounded by demons. Go and help! " "Where? Now every battle force is very important, and you must not let your friends die! " "It''s there!" "Go to help Are you blind? Nine Emperors need you to help? " "The nine emperors have already made a move! Now it is stable. I will invite you to drink when the demons are killed! " "Drink? That feeling is good. Emei Tianxiang hotel is still good, so I went there. " "That''s a five-star hotel? You kill fat sheep! " After everyone saw Zhang Ziling''s face, the anxious look suddenly became calm, and they were in a mood to discuss where to eat and drink next! In the hearts of a group of monks, the status of the Nine Emperors is already high, to be superior to the Nine Emperors, as if only the Nine Emperors a hand, no matter what difficulties can be easily solved! When they saw Zhang Ziling stand out, everyone became calm and looked at the monsters who were kicking around, and their eyes became scornful. Before that, when the Nine Emperors stood on their side, the ghost clan was easily solved. Then the Nine Emperors stood on the other side of the ghost clan. Their major forces were defeated directly. Now the Nine Emperors point their spearheads at the Group Demons, and a group of monks seem to have foreseen the results. Nine Emperors are here, everything is not a problem. Zhang Ziling did not know that the monks of various forces in China had already risen to the limit because of his morale. Now Zhang Ziling is still very impatient. Looking at more and more monsters around him, the red light in his eyes begins to flash. The strong magic spirit, which escapes around Zhang Ziling, emits a very terrifying momentum. "Good, you scum, you can go to death." Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, the devil gas burst out. Boom! The group demon is swallowed by the demon gas instantly! "Demon respect, the monk of Shu mountain is in disorder. Shall we leave Shu mountain now?" Near the lock demon tower, a white robed man stood on the boulder, looked at the demon and people who were in a mixed battle in front of him, and yawned carelessly. "My father has been in this lock demon tower for thousands of years, and the bones are rusty. It is difficult to move. You should let the master go now?" "I dare not." A tiger demon hurriedly bow to answer the way, afraid of the white robe man angry. The tiger demon is full of terror and magnificent breath. Carefully observe that tiger demon is a demon king! "We''ll leave after we kill a few people." White robe man no longer look at the tiger demon behind him, squint to the front, "right, how about that fox demon?" "Back to the demon respect, the fox demon just broke through the demon king, and the spirit has been engulfed by anger, and it will take a little time to calm down." Tiger demon respectfully said, in it is not far behind, fox Qian is locked in a cage, eyes red. "Well, don''t let her die." White robe man light way, "our respect did not care, did not expect to be broken into the lock demon tower before two humans to the demon fox to almost kill, fortunately, still left such a beautiful, take good care of her.""Obey the orders of the Demon Lord." The tiger demon''s tone is respectful, completely does not have the arrogance which the demon king should have, is extremely cautious. "Well, there is..." All of a sudden, the white robed man''s eyes narrowed and looked at the distance, enveloped with a mass of evil spirit. Where the evil spirit reached, the group of demons was lax, and countless demons fell into the air and were killed by friars. "Demon Zun, let me solve..." "You are not his opponent." The white robed man made a faint voice and directly asked the tiger demon to stop his body. "Go and gather up all the demon kings. The human beings should be the strongest among the friars. Give it to me." "Demon respect you..." When the tiger demon heard that the white robed man wanted to move, he was shocked. "After coming out for such a period of time, I''m almost used to the light outside. I can do it now." The white robed man licked his lips, his eyes burst with cold light, "let all the demon kings stop and watch my own performance." "I understand." Boom! Before the words fell, the white robed man turned into a demon and rushed to Zhang Ziling. "I said you really left that girl there alone?" Yixie nameI came to Zhang Ziling and asked while watching Zhang Ziling sweep down the demons. "It''s OK. She''ll make it." Zhang Ziling light return way, "these demons are very eye-catching, and clear." After Zhang Ziling finished, a large number of monsters in front of him burst into a blood mist, and the blood splashed down. A large number of monsters fled madly, even the demon king did not dare to get close to Zhang Ziling. Looking at Zhang Ziling, who was a little agitated, Yixie nameI knew that Zhang Ziling was still focusing on Lanmu, but she also knew that she could not help, and she simply stopped talking. "Well?" Zhang Ziling suddenly looked into the distance and found that a huge force of demon was moving towards him, his eyes narrowed slightly. "That, that is..." Some friars were attracted by the monstrous force. Looking around, they saw a white robed man approaching them rapidly. "Man, you have succeeded in attracting my attention." Turbulent Demon power, mixed with arrogant voice, bombarded Zhang Ziling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 The wind of the fist blows Zhang Ziling''s hair, followed by the ferocious and monstrous spirit. It seems that the world is going to be gloomy. Looking at the attack with no momentum, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change at all. He took a demon king to hold it in his hand and threw it to the attack. Bang! A blast, the demon king''s body suddenly split, the violent wind swept around, the moment is cloudless. Countless monks were blown by that terrible impact, and the earth was lifted up with a piece of dust. "It''s a little interesting..." White robe man slowly appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, with a faint smile on his face, looking at Zhang Ziling light language. "Another demon respect?" Not far away, the blue dragon burst a demon king, looking at the white robe man in front of Zhang Ziling, his pupils suddenly shrunk. In the city of Nanzhou dragon jade demon, he also has been seen, that strong sense of oppression, suffocating. "Dragon, we''ll help him." The green dragon frowns tightly, says to the dead dragon not far away. "Well, I didn''t expect that there was a demon statue in Shushan lock demon tower. This is a problem." The dead Dragon nodded with a heavy nod, and a Black Dagger appeared in the white and long palm, flashing the dark light. "The last time the dragon jade demon Zun in Nanzhou city just recovered, so his strength was still weak. This was killed by both of us, but this..." Qinglong congealed: "his breath is very strong, everything is careful!" "Well." The dead Dragon nodded, and then they turned into black light and rushed to Zhang Ziling to help Zhang Ziling. "The dragon Department is going to take the hand!" A group of monks saw the green dragon and the dead dragon hand, and they were all surprised. You know, when the dragon and the dead dragon kill the dragon jade demon, their reputation has risen to the limit in China, even stronger than the Nine Emperors. The event of dragon jade demon respect has far-reaching influence, even now The spirit of Nanzhou is also very strong. Now the green dragon and the dead dragon hand, the confidence of a group of monks has increased a little. You can cut the demon! "Little friend, let''s help you." Qinglong came to Zhang Ziling and said, "you are not the opponent of demon respect." "I''ll be attacking Qinglong in a moment. You cover us on the side." The dead dragon appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, and ordered the way. Yi Xie Na Mei looked at the two people who appeared inexplicably, and was preparing to speak to drive them away, but Zhang Ziling stopped his movements. "Let them go. Dragon Department is the first force in China at present, responsible for maintaining the stability of Huaxia and giving them some face." Zhang Ziling retreated slightly and preached. "But these two guys are not the opposite of the monster''s opponent, right?" Yi Xie that beauty asks, "strength is not enough, run to blind add what chaos?" Hearing the complaint of Yi Xie Na Mei, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled bitterly, "OK, the senior level of the Dragon department makes good relations with me. I will protect them in the dark, just take this opportunity to improve the reputation of dragon Department a little, or my fame is too high, and I will not do well in the future. " "As you wish, but I see foxqian, now to save?" Yi Xie Na Mei did not continue to entangle in this matter, looking at Zhang Ziling to preach. In her eyes, whether it is the monks of Shu mountain or the monsters who abuse it, they are too weak. If Zhang Ziling is not here, she is not in the mood to stay here. Is she one of the strongest gods in the world, and can anyone reach it? "Wait a minute, that girl seems to be stimulated by something. Let her calm down first. Anyway, she is locked in a cage without any life danger," Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly. "When the two people in the dragon Department started fighting with the demon lord, we went to butcher the king of the demon first. They are gathered together now, which saves us one by one." "It seems that you still care about Shushan!" Hearing Zhang Ziling, Yi Xie said with a smile. "After all, Shushan is already miserable enough. If you are slaughtered by those monsters, I''m afraid that even the super forces will not stand up in the future. This is Lan Mu''s teacher after all." Zhang Ziling did not care about the beauty of Yi Xie''s teasing, patiently explained. "As you say! Anyway, you said you had a reason! " Yixie Na beauty stall. "Little friend, we''re going to go. You pay attention to it yourself." Qinglong did not know that in such a short period of time, Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na Mei had been discussing for a while. He is still nervous now. After all, the enemy is a demon respect. As long as the demon is born, the world will be in a mess. This is the word that Chinese people have been spreading from ancient times to now. "Two more bugs came," said the white robe man, with his mouth open and his eyes twinkling. "It''s fun. So come on Please yourself! " A pair of bat wings, displayed behind the white robe man, hundreds of meters long, covered half the sky. "Blood wing demon respect! It was him! " The dead dragon saw the wings of the white robe man, his pupils slightly shrunk, and a little fear flashed in his eyes. She has seen in ancient books that, 2000 and 300 years ago, a bat demon was in a mess, sweeping the square for 30000 miles, swallowing countless people, blood clouds, numerous monks and ordinary people were swallowed, and the world was invincible, known as the blood wing Demon Lord.After the rise of five Yao, and demon Zun battle in the nine days, the Star River broken, the sun and moon, all living creatures kneel down to pray, all souls hope to kill the demon. Five Yao battle demon Zun a total of three days and three nights, and finally cut the blood bat demon in Buzhou mountain, five Yao all body meteor, return the world peace. From the vague description in the ancient books, the dead dragon can see the invincible posture of the blood bat demon Zun. One man killed all the five strongest immortal sects. But the dead dragon did not expect that the blood bat demon Zun was not killed, but was only sealed in the lock demon Tower! Please "Green Dragon..." The dead dragon shouts solemnly. "I understand." Qinglong naturally recognized the identity of the blood bat demon Zun, nodded solemnly, "I have applied for support from the headquarters, you must be careful." When the blood bat demon Zun saw the green dragon and the dead dragon, his face became more and more dignified, and his smile became more and more strong. His eyes were full of dim light, "Gaga, interesting and interesting! The smell of fear, really Delicious Bang! Before the words fall, the blood bat demon Zun appears in front of the green dragon. Before the green dragon responds, he is punched in the abdomen by the blood bat demon Zun. "Er..." Green Dragon brain a blank, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole person is like an arrow off the string, was shot out. "Green..." "Noisy." The blood bat demon Zun slapped the dead dragon with his backhand. The dead dragon had no time to dodge. The whole man was fanned and collapsed a spirit mountain. A group of friars fell into a dead silence. How could they not think of In an instant, the two strong dragon, was the demon Zun to fly out. For a moment, the monks began to drum up in their hearts, and a fear began to sprout in their hearts. "I''m not beaten..." The blood bat demon Zun stretched his back and licked his pale lips. "It''s not enough fear. Blood can It''s not delicious yet. " The blood bat demon Zun looked at Zhang Ziling, "you say Right Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, "perhaps, you said right." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, two rays of light went straight to the blood bat demon Zun. The green dragon and the dead dragon rushed out again. The two fists bombarded the blood bat demon Zun, and they drove the blood bat demon Zun back! Looking at the green dragon and the dead dragon coming out again, Zhang Ziling smiles, and then looks at Yi Xie Na Mei. They turn into black light and rush to the demon king gathered in the distance. "The ninth emperor wants to start with the demon king first!" "So many demon kings, can they be crazy?" "Maybe the ninth emperor had his own idea. It would be a good plan to solve the demon king first and then besiege the demon Zun." "The Nine Emperors Have you ever played? " When a group of friars saw Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Na Mei rushing to a group of demon kings, they could not help but exclaim. "The two men Did you come here to die? " "The strength is not bad, but it can give us some fun while watching the demon Zun''s performance!" "Let''s have a good time with these two people, hehe!" When they saw Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Na Mei rushing towards, they all showed cruel smiles on their faces. They looked at Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Na Mei as if they were looking at two lambs. "Don''t you dare to fight me?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling and Yixie nameI didn''t fight with him, the blood bat demon Zun was about to cut off the way of Zhang Ziling and Yixie nameI, but he was entangled by the green dragon and the dead dragon. "Two annoying flies." Entangled by the green dragon and the dead dragon, a trace of impatience flashed in the blood bat demon Zun''s eyes, and the towering blood gas mixed with the Demon power burst out and bombarded the green dragon and the dead dragon. After all, Qinglong and dielong are the first-class strongmen in China. Naturally, they can''t be defeated by the blood bat demon Zun once or twice. For a while The blood bat demon Zun is really fighting with the green dragon and the dead dragon. A group of friars were attracted by the battle between Qinglong and dead dragon and blood bat demon Zun, but they paid little attention to Zhang Ziling. "Those two guys don''t seem to last long, can they?" Yixie nameI glanced at the green dragon and the dead dragon and whispered to Zhang Ziling. "Wait for that demon Zun''s breath to fluctuate again, now kill these demon kings in front of you first." After Zhang Ziling finished, the evil spirit around him turned into a chain, and the demon Zun that came from his face was blown through with blood splashing. Before waiting for the demon king to react, Zhang Ziling rushed to the middle of a group of demon kings. Yi Xie Na Mei stopped at the periphery, slightly stunned, "what am I doing with you?" Boom! The fury of the evil spirit burst into the sky, and a number of demon kings were instantly engulfed by the evil gas, and the shrill screams were constantly spread from the magic cloud, and one after another terrible Demon power broke out from the magic cloud and soon disappeared. Endless chains, from the magic cloud show, blood dripping on the chain, the demon king''s limbs fall from the air. Yixie nameI stood at the edge of the group of demons, watching one chain after another shuttling among the demon kings. The demon king''s skin, which was comparable to pure gold, was like a fragile tofu in front of the black chain, which had no defense and was easily penetrated. The demon kings were afraid. They never thought that they would be killed by human beings one day like cutting leeks! Before they were put into the lock demon tower, each of them was the great power of the disaster side. Human beings were like innocent babies in front of them, and they were allowed to kill them. But now, the role seems to have changed. Yixie nameI waved out a few contests at will, and smashed several demon kings who wanted to escape. "It''s very fast. I''m sure it''ll be finished soon." Outside the circle, Yixie nameI watched Zhang Ziling kill the demon king, and occasionally solved the demons who wanted to escape. In the merciless iron curtain constructed by Zhang Ziling and Yixie nameI, many demon kings can only lose their pride and wait to be mercilessly killed by Zhang Ziling. They have been completely killed by Zhang Ziling! "Well done!" Qinglong happened to catch a glimpse of Zhang Ziling killing the demon king. Even if he was beaten badly by the blood bat demon Zun, he couldn''t help praising him. "Ants, you really piss me off." At this time, the blood bat demon Zun appeared behind the green dragon, his face was very gloomy, and his pale palm was wrapped with terrible blood. "Green dragon!" The dead dragon had no time to support, and his eyes were about to crack and roared out. Feeling the breath of blood bat demon Zun appeared behind him, the green dragon''s eyes suddenly changed, and he twisted his body with difficulty. Pooh! The arm of blood bat demon Zun penetrated the chest of Qinglong, and the blood splashed! "Damn it!" The dead dragon''s eyes turned red in an instant, and the whole body of the dead dragon exploded to the blood bat demon. The fierce spirit power broke through the limit of the dead dragon, and the whole sky became dark. The pupil of blood bat demon Zun shrinks slightly, and quickly throws the green dragon out and covers himself with bat wings. Boom! The strong light flashed by, and then came the fierce spiritual power to disperse around. Where the dead dragon and blood bat demon Zun were located, the earth was almost broken in an instant, and a basin thousands of meters wide was formed in an instant. Countless spiritual mountains collapsed, and the monks were swept by the violent aftershocks. Those who were a little weaker in cultivation spat out blood and were beaten to fly out. Only the leaders and elders fought with all their strength and could barely withstand the aftereffect of this power.The aftershocks of the battle alone were so powerful that the monks could not imagine what kind of terrible situation the battle center was. The sky was already very gray, and there was no sunlight. The mountain was completely covered by dust. Only in the center of the collision between the dead dragon and the blood bat demon Zun could we see the startling aura of spiritual power. The dead dragon was so angry that he burned his life source. In a short time, his power was even mentioned to the level of blood bat demon Zun! "Almost." Zhang Ziling cut off the last demon king, looked at the center of the collision between the dead dragon and the blood bat demon, and said faintly. "In this way, even if I killed the demon Zun, the monks in China would think that the dragon Department had beaten the demon Zun seriously, and the reputation of the dragon Department would soar to a new level, which should be able to reduce the impact of my actions in Shushan to the lowest point." "You are really..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yixie nameI laughed bitterly and shook her head. She didn''t know how to describe Zhang Ziling. "But I really didn''t expect that their collision now has a trace of immortal''s grace. They should be the strongest people in the world, but they can also bear that honor." "Maybe," Zhang Ziling didn''t care about those false names. "That beauty, you go to save the green dragon. Although he escaped the key point, he would still die if he didn''t care for a long time." "Good, good! I''ll do the logistics. " Yixie nameI showed her hands helplessly, but she didn''t stay any longer. She turned into black light and rushed to the green dragon which was buried by the gravel. It''s easy to save a mortal by the means of Yixie nameI''s human realm. What''s more, it''s still the goddess of the netherworld. If she doesn''t want to No one can die in front of her. Seeing the beauty of Yixie, Zhang Ziling paid attention to the blood bat demon Zun who was fighting with the dead dragon. "It''s over." In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the red light flashed past, and then he stepped on the void and ejected to the blood bat demon Zun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 The blood bat demon Zun held the dead dragon''s dagger in his empty hand, and his eyes twinkled with light. "Woman, the strength that you burst out now really scares me, but..." "Blood bat demon respect the corner of the mouth slightly hook," you burn the origin of life, and how long can you persist? " "My God But I didn''t use all my strength "Noisy!" The dead dragon ignored the sarcasm of the blood bat demon Zun, and his left hand condensed a Black Dagger again and stabbed the blood bat demon Zun''s chest. Looking at the attack of the dead dragon, the smile of blood bat demon Zun''s mouth is more and more strong. He was able to feel an unprecedented sense of crisis from the death dragon''s attack. It is this sense of crisis that makes the blood bat demon zunyue excited. Since the five Yao, in the lock demon tower 2000 years, closed countless big demons, but no one has ever let him so excited. The blood bat demon Zun screamed and laughed wildly. His eyes were full of excitement. "Ha ha! Let me feel your attack The blood bat demon Zun opened his arms and met the dead dragon''s attack directly with his chest. "Madman!" Looking at the crazy appearance of blood bat demon Zun, a cold light flashed in his eyes. He did not give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He injected all his strength into the dagger and stabbed the blood bat demon! The dagger flickered with black light, which seemed to devour all the light in the world. As the dagger crossed, a faint scratch was left in the space, which slowly disappeared. Pooh! The dagger stabbed the blood bat demon Zun''s chest without hindrance, and then the Black Dagger quickly turned into liquid and integrated into the blood bat demon Zun''s body. The whole body of the blood bat demon Zun became extremely dark and his expression became ferocious. "Go to hell..." The dead dragon looked at the blood bat demon Zun''s present appearance and laughed from the heart. Then his eyes closed slowly and the whole man fell from the air. "What''s going on?" Shushan is still full of smoke and dust. The monks can''t see the situation inside, so they can only wait anxiously. "Er..." The blood bat demon Zun covered his chest in pain, and his blue veins burst out, and a pair of bat wings opened out uncontrollably, rolling up a terrible storm. From the dagger into his chest, there was a very strong force in his body, constantly destroying his internal organs. "Ah Ah, ah The blood bat demon Zun roared, and the violent sound wave swept around. A group of friars on the edge were hit hard again by surprise, and even some weak people almost died! The blood bat demon Zun curls up, and the bat wings wrap him. Although the blood bat demon Zun is howling in pain, he is extremely excited and crazy in his pupil, and seems not to worry about his own life. "Ha ha ha Interesting! I almost died The blood bat demon Zun laughed and was sweating. The breath that had been dispirited began to soar wildly! He is absorbing the power of the dead Dragon into his body! "So Delicious pain! Jie Jie Although the blood bat demon Zun was still in great pain, his face began to show a ferocious smile. The bat wings gradually became transparent scarlet, and even could see the vein of blood vessels clearly! His heart began to beat violently, and the liquid from the dead dragon dagger began to gather at the heart of the blood bat demon Zun, and gradually blackened the heart of the blood bat demon Zun. The black body of the blood bat demon Zun turned pale again. The heart beat violently, and the dull and fast heartbeat echoed in the sky and the earth. Blood bat demon Zun began to climb to another realm! "Ha ha! yes! this is it! Go on The blood bat demon Zun laughed, as if he was the only one in the gray world. He didn''t care how many monks were waiting for him outside! Be invincible! At this time, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of the blood bat demon Zun, standing in the void, looking at him indifferently. "Gaga! Another one The blood bat demon Zun looked at Zhang Ziling. The light in his eyes twinkled, and the scarlet bat wings opened in an instant. He showed his pale body in front of Zhang Ziling. "Come on, become my strength for promotion." The blood bat demon Zun laughed and his arms flowed like blood. Then the blood fingered into claws and grabbed Zhang Ziling. At this moment, Zhang Ziling only smelled a fishy wind, and then a bloody claw appeared in front of him. The attack of blood bat demon Zun looks like a fight on the street, but it is with an inexplicable pressure that makes people feel scared. "Jie Jie! Human friars You are mine The handsome face of the blood bat demon Zun wears a cold smile, and the blood claw has touched the bridge of Zhang Ziling''s nose. At this time, Zhang Ziling laughed. "The more serious the injury, the stronger the power of ascension? No wonder it''s been able to raise strength so quickly. " Zhang Ziling whispered, and then the whole person turned into an illusion. The attack of blood bat demon Zun penetrated Zhang Ziling''s body. "What!" The pupil of blood bat demon Zun shrinks violently.A terrible momentum to the blood bat demon Zun pressure, let him breathless! Body starts to shake! "It''s a pity that although you have a strange constitution, once you get fatal damage," Zhang Ziling appeared behind the blood bat demon Zun, his eyes flashing red. "You still have to die." At this moment, the dead dragon falls out of smoke and dust, and falls to the broken earth. "Go and save her!" A monk saw the unconscious dead dragon and exclaimed. The Lord of Tianyong turned into a sword light and flew to the dead dragon. "In a word," Zhang Ziling reached out and grabbed the head of the blood bat demon Zun. "It''s still too weak." The blood bat demon Zun''s body began to shake, and he finally felt endless fear. That kind of There is fear only in the face of death. Zhang Ziling''s momentum is too strong Strong enough to see the end of the blood bat demon Zun. Now he is like a boat in the ocean, so insignificant, a random wave can swallow him up. Blood bat demon Zun simply did not expect that there should be such a terrible existence in the world! "You, you..." Blood bat demon Zun''s voice trembled. After Zhang Ziling held his head, he didn''t dare to move! "Who are you The blood bat demon Zun swallowed his saliva and was sweating profusely. In the face of death, all his madness disappeared, and his self-confidence and arrogance in the face of the dead dragon disappeared. Only when we face Zhang Ziling at a close distance can we feel the power of Zhang Ziling. That Beyond the momentum of god Buddha. As if, in front of him All immortals are like flying ash. "Who am I?" Heard the blood bat demon Zun contains a frightened question, Zhang Ziling mouth slightly a hook, "just kill your people." Bang! Blood splashed. The headless corpse of blood bat demon Zun falls from the sky. Zhang Ziling watched with indifference that the blood bat demon statue fell down and the body slowly disappeared into the air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 "Look, that''s it!" After the dead dragon fell, the body of the blood bat demon Zun fell down with it. The whole body was still burning black flame, and the body gradually turned into ashes. "The dragon has succeeded! Blood bat demon Zun is dead "My God! The dead dragon really killed the blood bat demon Zun! We are saved! " "What a wonderful dragon!" All the friars thought it was the attack of the dead dragon that worked. They killed the blood bat demon and all cheered. At the same time, some friars found that Zhang Ziling had slaughtered all the demon kings. Although they were shocked by Zhang Ziling''s achievements, most of the praise now focused on the dead dragon and the dragon Department. After all, the strength of blood bat demon Zun is much stronger than that of demon king. If the dead dragon fails, I''m afraid the monks here No one is immune. The Lord of Tianyong fell to the ground with the dead dragon in his arms. He put the dead dragon down safely and breathed a long sigh of relief, "you still It''s amazing. " Tianyong City Lord can expect that after this battle, the reputation of the dragon Department will rise to another level again, and solve the big demons of demon Zun level twice in a row, which is equivalent to saving China twice! The reputation of the dragon Department will completely surpass all the super forces in China. Even the five immortal sects can not compete with the dragon Department! Several other weak Dragon strong men quickly came to the dead dragon, took out a mechanical box, and quickly assembled a therapeutic instrument. After feeding the dead dragon a pill, they sealed her in. Behind the dragon Department, there is the most top scientific team in China. People of their level usually carry the latest treatment equipment with them. With the help of healing pills, they can recover as soon as possible. After the dead dragon was put into the therapeutic apparatus, the leaders of many forces rushed to the strong men of the dragon Department and congratulated them crazily. Kill the blood bat demon Zun, which is of great benefit to the reputation of the dragon Department! The rest of the monks began to collect the body of the demon king Every inch is a treasure! "You really give your reputation to someone else." In the void, Yi Xie Na Mei looks at the friars who are restless below and laughs at Zhang Ziling. "These false names are of no benefit to me, and I have passed the time when fame is needed to prove myself." Zhang Ziling did not care about it at all, "but the lock demon pagoda was artificially destroyed, which was a great blow to Shushan." "If it''s damaged, I''ve found the trail of the ghost gate. Do you want to go now?" Asked Ezra Nami. "No hurry, one day off." Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed. "The ghost gate can''t run there, but now there are some things we don''t do It''s late. " "Qionghua school?" Yixie Nami looks at the lock demon tower with a big hole broken, whispering. "Well All this can be said to be controlled by them, without paying a price, "Zhang Ziling''s red light flashed in his eyes," how could it be possible? " "OK..." Yixie nameI shrugged, "but do you know where the Qionghua sect is?" "I''ll see in a moment." Zhang Ziling lightly returned a sentence, and then turned into a black light to the lock demon tower, where Hu Qian was still locked. Looking at the back of Zhang Ziling''s leaving, Yixie nameI sighed a little, and then glanced at the broken Shushan mountain, "things What a lot The voice dropped, and Yixie nameI did not stay in place, and kept up with Zhang Ziling. Huqian was sealed in the iron cage, and there were many monks around her. Most of them wanted to get Huqian out of the seal. Now the demon king and the demon Zun have been destroyed, only a lot of small demons are left. Many friars begin to clean up the mess and suppress those monsters. and now the only remaining king in Shushan is sealed by the blood bats in the cage, ready for future training. Now Huqian has the strength of the demon king, and is still in a violent state, which naturally attracts the attention of many friars. "This monster''s breath is violent and hostile to us. It must not stay in the world." "Now the demon king and the demon Zun have all fallen down. The only one left is the demon king, and it is impossible for her to live. All the friends will quickly break the seal and capture the fox demon." "The fox demon of the level of demon king has the appearance that can charm the world. Is it a pity to kill like this?" "The demon king is crazy. I''m afraid that few people in this world can suppress such a fox demon." "The seal set by the blood bat demon is really hard to break. I really admire the dead dragon! They can kill all the blood bats "But Why do I think the fox demon is a little familiar? It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere! " While attacking the seal, a group of friars discussed it aloud. Anyway, Hu Qian is already a turtle in a jar in their eyes. Even with the strength of the demon king, it is impossible to turn up a little wave. Even a lot of friars'' eyes still flicker with lustre, thinking about how to get hu Qian''s hand.The fox demon in the realm of demon king is too rare. Even if it is replaced by the black market, it can also exchange for a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, which is enough to promote them to several big realms! In ancient times, there was Daji, who was the demon king in the fox. Now Huqian is sealed in the cage, although in a violent state, it is still attractive. Although the monks on the scene said to kill the demon king, they only knew what they were thinking. "Die! Die for me Hu Qian''s eyes are red, and she is bombarding the iron cage crazily. She wants to kill all the monks around her! After witnessing murongchen and Murong Ying slaughtering all her parents and clansmen, Hu Qian has been in such a violent state. They were originally living in Emei Mountain. Many of them seduced human beings and absorbed human essence to practice under Emei Mountain. Finally, they were discovered by the Shushan friars. As a result, no matter whether there are fox demons that absorb human essence, all of them are suppressed by Shushan friars and locked in the lock demon tower. However, because Hu Qian was still young at that time, nun Nianhu Qian of Shushan was young and ignorant, so he let Hu Qian go, but he still expelled Hu Qian from Emei Mountain and did not let her approach Emei. But when Hu Qian entered Shu mountain by Zhang Ziling and wanted to rescue her parents from the lock demon tower, she met murongchen and Murong Ying who slaughtered her people She saw her parents, Murong Ying, cut off her head with a sword. The pain of the tear directly made Hu Qian break through the barrier of the demon king and reach the demon king realm in one fell swoop. However, it is also witnessed the death of her parents, so that Hu Qian completely crazy, just want to kill all the people in front of her. Boom! "The seal is broken, everybody, get on!" At this time, the seal set up by the blood bat demon Zun broke, and a number of friars were ecstatic and offered their magic weapons to capture Hu Qian alive. Unfortunately They all underestimated the killing power of the demon king. "Ah Huqian screamed, the fierce Demon power burst out, those monks who had rushed to Huqian, died suddenly. Evil spirit in the sky! Hu Qian turned into a mirage, reaping the life of monks. Blood splashed and screamed. "Demons, don''t be wild!" At this time, a sharp drink from afar, a sword light want to Huqian shot away, even through the chest of Huqian! The fierce pain let Hu Qian roar, her breath instantly withered. A group of friars see Hu Qian injured, again sacrifice magic weapon, want to seal Hu Qian. They, after all, want to live the fox demon king. Especially no resistance, weak fox demon king. "Ha ha! This fox demon is mine There are friars laughing wildly! "I caught it first!" "Get out of here! This is my first!" In Huqian was caught, a group of friars laughed out, and then launched a fierce dispute, no one wanted to give up such a fox demon. At this time, a tall and straight figure, slowly in front of Hu Qian agglomerates into shape, dark magic gas, in the surrounding diffuse. At the scene of a group of friars, suddenly fell into a dead silence. At this time, some friars finally remembered the fox demon they had caught It was the nine emperors who protected the Dragon hall that day. Gollum! The voice of swallowing continued to ring, and fear appeared in the eyes of all monks. The figure made them shudder. "You Can you enjoy it The cold voice sounded in every Friar''s ear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 Zhang Ziling block in front of Hu Qian, indifferent to look at the front of a crowd of stunned friars. At this time, a soft spiritual force enveloped Hu Qian, her red eyes gradually became clear and bright, and her ferocious chest wound healed rapidly, and even her scar was not left. "Lord jiudi..." Hu Qian''s beautiful face is still hung with wet tears, and her gem like pupils twinkle in confusion. She just remembered that she was wrapped up in endless hatred and wanted to kill everything. All her actions were driven by hatred. Now that she is back to Qingming, endless grief fills her heart. "Don''t talk. Take a rest and leave it to me." Zhang Ziling''s gentle voice rings in Huqian''s ears, which makes Huqian feel at ease. "Nine, Nine Emperors That fox demon killed many human friars. Are you sure... " A human friar saw Zhang Ziling stand up and asked Zhang Ziling. In his eyes, Zhang Ziling has helped them kill many demon kings, which shows that Zhang Ziling is on their side and should not be embarrassed by a fox demon. After all, they are both human beings, which is quite different from the demon. In this way, the human friar became more and more relieved, and a smile appeared on his face. Other friars also looked at Zhang Ziling nervously, hoping that Zhang Ziling would not quarrel with them, although they could not catch the fox demon because of Zhang Ziling''s appearance But if you can escape from the hands of the Nine Emperors, from the present situation, it is also excellent. Hearing the Friar''s question, Zhang Ziling raised his eyes and looked, his expression was still calm. Seeing that there was no change in Zhang Ziling''s expression, other friars thought that Zhang Ziling agreed with the monk''s words and began to explain what he had done. "Lord jiudi, we are also eager to eliminate demons. We see that there is a demon king here, so we come here to kill demons..." "It''s all because we don''t know Taishan and don''t recognize that the fox demon is the spirit pet of the ninth emperor. We made a mistake for a while." "It''s a great blessing for the ninth emperor to have such a pet. Another day, the villain will send ten fox beauties to make amends to him." "This time, the ninth emperor saved the mountain from danger. He is a great hero in the world. I think we also understand our eagerness to get rid of demons. We hope you can have a good time." A group of friars opened their mouths one after another and flattered Zhang Ziling, hoping to keep Zhang Ziling''s anger down. After all, before this, Zhang Ziling was a man who even dared to kill the Penglai Island master. It was not for them that these small roles could be provoked. In their opinion, no one doesn''t like praising. As long as they hold up Zhang Ziling one by one and elevate Zhang Ziling to the status of a hero in China, Zhang Ziling will be embarrassed to fight them for a fox demon. "Maybe you have some misunderstanding about me." When a group of friars said more and more exaggerated, Zhang Ziling suddenly laughed out, extremely gentle, so that a number of monks were stunned. A group of friars looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, they saw that the evil spirit around Zhang Ziling turned into a black chain. Seeing the black chains around Zhang Ziling, the monks'' faces changed greatly, and infinite fear rose in their hearts. When Zhang Ziling slaughtered the demon king, he used this method! They seem to have a premonition of what will happen next. For a time, all the people did not dare to stay here any more and ran away crazily. Escape! Run as far as you can! The Nine Emperors did not have any courage to resist! Hiss! Those monks had not yet escaped a few steps, they were penetrated by black chains, and then burst open, the rain of blood. "Help In the surrounding world, it seems to become blood red, screamed everywhere. There is blood on the surface of the earth. Zhang Ziling looked at the monk who had been killed by him, but he didn''t have any waves in his heart. In his eyes, there is no difference between man and demon. Huqian is his soul pet, is his demon And these friars want to take Huqian as a demon slave for people to play with. It was doomed that Zhang Ziling could not let them go. "Nine Emperors stop!" At this time, a sword light bombarded Zhang Ziling, opened a chain that was about to penetrate a monk, and then an old man with white hair appeared in front of Zhang Ziling. "We are all Chinese friars, and now we are fighting against demons together. It seems that it is not appropriate for you to attack your compatriots after the demon disaster is over?" Standing in the void, the old man with white hair looked down at Zhang Ziling and asked. Zhang Ziling looked up at the old man with white hair. His eyes became more and more indifferent, but he also took back the black chain. All the chains turned into evil Qi and dissipated, but now there are very few monks alive. In an instant, Zhang Ziling almost slaughtered all the people who had moved to Hu Qian.The sword as like as two peas of a tomb is of course identical to that of the fox stabbing. "Tianying Taoist!" A monk recognized the old man with white hair and exclaimed. Taoist Tianying is the supreme elder of tianyingmen, the first-class force in China. He is the strongest person in Tianying gate. His strength has also stepped into the top ranks in China. His status is almost the same as Xu qianrou. At the same time, Tianying Taoist was also the master of Wu Qi. Hearing Taoist Tianying''s words, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing. Looking at him, he joked: "fight against the demons together?" "I don''t know where your face comes from. Dare you say that?" In this demon disaster in Shushan, it is obvious that Zhang Ziling slaughtered all the demon kings, and secretly killed the blood bat demon Zun directly. It can be said that the end of the demon disaster It has nothing to do with monk Hua Xia. Their lives were saved by Zhang Ziling! However, from the words of Taoist Tianying, it seems that the main reason for the end of the demon disaster is the unity of all of us, which has nothing to do with Zhang Ziling. "Nine Emperors, don''t forget that if the dragon Department did not fight against the blood bat demon Zun alone, the Chinese friars consumed the strength of those demon kings to the extreme, and they had to go to rest in groups. Do you think you can kill so many demon kings by yourself?" When Taoist Tianying heard Zhang Ziling''s words, his eyes became cold, "are you so proud that you won such an honor out of thin air?" In his eyes, Zhang Ziling has killed so many demon kings just now. His spiritual power must have been exhausted and his strength has been reduced to the extreme. However, he has only killed three or two little demons, and his strength has not been consumed at all. In this way, Zhang Ziling seems to have little threat to him. It''s time to avenge my grandson Moreover, if he defeated the Nine Emperors here, his reputation would certainly climb to the extreme, and even be able to compete with the dead dragon! Moreover, the Nine Emperors killed the Penglai Island master. In the future, the five immortal sects will surely settle accounts with the Nine Emperors. He can also take advantage of the situation to please the five immortal sects. Thinking of this, Tianying Taoist also became more and more stiff, and his eyes to Zhang Ziling became colder and colder. Looking at Taoist Tianying''s confident appearance, Zhang Ziling laughed inexplicably, and his eyes twinkled with red light. "It''s interesting..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 "It''s really fun..." Zhang Ziling squints at the shadow Taoist, "what a stinky fish and shrimps can be said." Zhang Ziling once the words exit, the Tianying Taoist eyes slightly changed, then completely become cold, like the opportunity to send the poisonous snake, extremely dangerous. "Everyone said how you nine emperors are, now I will have a good life to try, you are not the wave of fame!" As soon as the voice of the shadow Taoist voice had just fallen, the whole man went to Zhang Ziling. The shadow Taoist is not a fool. He knows that Zhang Ziling is exhausted at this time and will not leave time for Zhang Ziling to recover his vitality. At this level, the speed of recovery and absorption of the spirit is extremely scary. Tianying Taoist is afraid that Zhang Ziling''s strength will recover almost. Then he will be the unlucky one. First, let''s go! The cold light burst into the eyes of the Taoist Tianying Taoist. The sword burst out of terror in his hand, and turned into a dazzling sword light, as if he wanted to chop the mountain. "But it''s so brave!" In the void, Yi Xie, who looks leisurely at the shadow Taoist to attack Zhang Ziling, can not help laughing out a voice, "ignorance From ancient times to now, there are countless people who have killed. " Yi Xie Na Mei hit a hatche, lying directly on a white cloud, with white and smooth feet. Under the sunshine, the beautiful and condensed skin of Yi Xie is more attractive. She is waiting for the death of the shadow Taoist. "Die for me!" The shadow Taoist does not know that Yixie Na Mei is watching him above him. At this moment, he has put all his body and mind on Zhang Ziling, and wants to kill Zhang Ziling! The shadow Taoist has begun to immerse himself in the beautiful fantasy of killing the Nine Emperors. Seeing the light of the horror sword coming, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change, but he just extended his long hand. Click! The sword light is broken, Zhang Ziling grabs the head of the Taoist of the sky shadow. "What, what..." The shadow Taoist only felt a great force, as if his soul flew out of his shell. Flying sword fell off his hand, and the shadow Taoist suddenly found The world seemed to be static, and everything became irrelevant to him. He regretted, regretted why he should come to provoke Zhang Ziling, knew that the other party was the ninth emperor, and knew that the other party could easily kill Penglai Island owner. But it was all late. Infinite fear, in this moment, filled with the heart of the shadow Taoist. When Zhang Ziling held his head down, he knew He is not Zhang Ziling''s opponent. It''s naive Can easily kill dozens of demon king existence, how can be oneself can shake? So called exhaustion of the power It was just a fantasy of my own. As for warning Zhang Ziling to stop with justice? The shadow Taoist does not think he is stronger than the pommel Island owner. In this short time, the shadow Taoist thought a lot, and finally closed his eyes hopelessly. Bang! Zhang Ziling grabbed the head of the Taoist priest of the sky shadow and directly pressed him on the earth. Lingshan mountain is broken and smoke is filled with smoke. Numerous monks have focused on Zhang Ziling. "There What happened? " "I remember a group of monks there who wanted to rob the Nine Emperors'' spiritual favor..." "Dare the nine emperors to rob their spiritual favours? They''re impatient with living? " "Who knows? After all, it is the fox demon of demon king level. It is estimated that those people are fighting more people, and think the Nine Emperors dare not do it. " "Naive, what a bunch of stupid people who don''t want to die!" For a while, the monks heard the voices of the discussion of the soreso, which were basically scolding the monks for their stupidity. After all, many monks recognized Huqian as Zhang Ziling''s spiritual pet at the beginning, so they only went to suppress the fleeing demons and dared not to dye Huqian. They have proved to have made the right choice. When the smoke gradually dispersed, Zhang Ziling slowly walked out with foxqian in his arms. In the giant pit, the distorted body of the shadow Taoist has no sound, and the rest of the monks have already died. All people gathered their eyes on Zhang Ziling, but no one dared to come up to claim Zhang Ziling''s practice. Even the dragon Department, just stood quietly, watching Zhang Ziling. No one dared to stand out. Because it is the nine emperors who do it. Kill without blinking, kill super power like drinking water Nine Emperors. Shushan suddenly became quiet, no one dared to speak loudly, everyone looked at Zhang Ziling, the atmosphere dare not out. Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to the monks, but looked at foxqian, who was sleeping in his arms, sighed. Zhang Ziling hypnotized foxqian. Now Huqian is too excited and greatly stimulated. In addition, it has not had a good rest after breaking through the demon king realm. Instead, it is the uncontrolled release of this force of abuse in the body, which makes foxqian soul suffer some trauma.But under, Zhang Ziling only used the spirit to stabilize the fox Qian''s mood. Fortunately, Hu Qian was not very injured, with Zhang Ziling''s ability, it is estimated that in less than an hour can be recovered. However, the substantial trauma Zhang Ziling can cure, psychological trauma Zhang Ziling has no choice. Zhang Ziling never thought of it. I came to Shushan Both Lanmu and Huqian were suffering from a severe psychological trauma. Zhang Ziling holds Huqian to Yixie before the beauty, but to see more beautiful Yi Xie. You''re all left. "What?" Yi Xie Na Mei sat up from the cloud, looked at Zhang Ziling in doubt, and did not understand what Zhang Ziling meant by her eyes. "Nothing. Take good care of foxqian. I''ll go and see blue moo." Zhang Ziling put blue mu on the cloud. "When LAN Mu is solved, we will meet Qionghua." When it comes to this, Zhang Ziling has a glimmer of cold light in his eyes. "That girl..." Hearing blue mu, Yi Xie''s beauty can not be ignored by a glance at the direction of the arena, and sighs, "the state is not good." "I know," Zhang Ziling has no way to do it, "I''d better go and see it." "Well." Yi Xie that beautiful nodded gently, also did not say what active atmosphere words, just nodded gently, with his own divine power to raise fox Qian soul, "go quickly!" "I''ll think about it later when I go to the underworld." Looking at the beautiful appearance of Yi Xie, Zhang Ziling laughed in silence and rushed to the challenge arena. "Thanks." Zhang Ziling''s voice, in the beautiful ear of Yi Xie, let Yi Xie Na Mei shake his head and smile. "It''s really Helpless! " Yi Xie Na Mei lies on the white cloud again, shaking the shins of the slender jade and the white tender like lotus. Xu qianrou stood quietly, watching blue Mu Fu crying on a corpse, complexion, two hands tightly held. LAN forgot to kill himself. Since LAN forgetting machine has practiced the blood prison book, he has known that he has lived for a long time Especially after this war, blue forgets that the blood in the body has been left, and the soul is very incomplete. The blood prison book will eventually make the cultivator become pussy. LAN forgetting the chance does not want her daughter to see that ugly appearance So, they turned away the channels. Before he died, he told blue moo most of the truth He thinks that''s what blue moo should know. Before he died, he still hid the truth about the death of his mother He doesn''t think blue moo needs to know. Anyway, after feeling the blue Mu face, the blue forgetting machine recalled the touch that was almost forgotten, and then smiled and went. Zhang Ziling fell to blue Mu''s side, looking at the blue Mu crying, silent. "Moo''er..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 Zhang Ziling stood beside Lanmu, looking at the sad appearance of Lanmu, without a pain in his heart, he called softly. "Ziling..." Blue Mu directly into Zhang Ziling bosom, eyes red, tears instantly wet Zhang Ziling''s clothes. Feeling the trembling body of blue mu, Zhang Ziling sighed, and said nothing comforting, but gently holding blue mu. All in the Shu mountain, at this moment, has nothing to do with Zhang Ziling and LAN mu. Countless monks dare not approach the arena, nor can they look at Zhang Ziling more. They can only do their own closing work. They don''t know what happened in the arena, nor do they know. Xu qianrou stood not far away, but silently looked at Zhang Ziling and blue mu, and his eyes were complex. She did not expect LAN forgetting to commit suicide, and she also concealed the fact that Lan Mu''s mother died. It is clear that all these are the fault of the five immortal gates. In the end, they are suffering, but blue forgetting. Suddenly, Xu qianrou felt that he was not worthy of being the leader of Shu mountain. Also face blue Mu without face. Really don''t know what to say, Xu qianrou turns away, she also needs to calm down. The strong people trapped by Qionghua also came back from Qionghua school. The overall situation of Shushan was quickly stabilized with the help of the powerful. The broken spiritual peaks were also slowly restored under the most precious treasure offered by the monks of Shu mountain. Everything in Shushan seems to be becoming the same as before. But there are always some differences. The inside of the lock demon tower is empty, and there is no living spirit. The broken big hole I''m afraid it''s not a good repair for a year or two. The lock demon tower is no more than others. It is a spiritual thing inherited from the ancient times. Shu mountain, if it wants to recover, will have to pay an unbearable price. Therefore, the monks of Shushan put the lock demon tower aside, and then talk about it later. Also do not know how long, blue Mu also stopped crying, but eyes are still red and swollen, mood is low. Seeing that blue Mu recovered to calm, Zhang Ziling released the blue mu, sealed up the blue forgetting machine with the spirit power, and received his own receiving ring. "Ziling..." Blue Mu looked at Zhang Ziling slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. She did not understand why Zhang Ziling had to take up her father''s body. "Silly girl..." Zhang Ziling rubbed his blue mous head. "I can''t bear to see you so sad." Zhang Ziling smiled softly and said softly, "I will go to the underworld. If your father wants to, I will help him return to the sun. If he does not want to And you have calculated the wishes of your father, and you do not have to grieve. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, blue Mu was shocked and his eyes wet again. "Don''t cry," Zhang Ziling smiled. "Eyes are swollen and ugly." "You need to take care of it!" Blue Mu holds up powder fist to zhangziling chest hammer, still with tears on his face, but it looks less sad than before. Zhang Ziling grabs LAN Mu''s fist, and holds her in her arms. She whispers softly in her ear, "moo, you should believe Even if people around the world leave you, I will be around you. " Blue Mu quieted down, so quietly buried his head in Zhang Ziling chest. "Well." "I believe you." The wind blows, the stone rolling on the arena, the picture of Zhang Ziling and blue Mu embracing, as if it is a pair of words integrated into the heaven and earth, the long hair of blue Mu is dancing with the wind. There, it seems to be the most beautiful painting between the heaven and the earth. A good painter accidentally glanced at the picture, as if he realized what was common, and regardless of the surrounding situation, he took out the canvas pen directly, and wanted to portray it. The monk didn''t know It is his painting that the Nine Emperors and the blue moose fairy hold in the ruins In the future, he became the most famous painter in the Chinese cultivation circle. Numerous monks spent a lot of resources to compete for the painting, and all the major forces were competing for collection. I don''t know how long, blue Mu also gradually came out of the sad mood, with Zhang Ziling''s company, but it made her more easily accept the reality. "Ziling, thank you." Blue Mu retreated slightly, after seeing Zhang Ziling''s face, he said softly. Looking at blue Mu coming out, Zhang Ziling was relieved and smiled easily on his face. He was afraid that blue Mu could not come out. Suddenly, blue Mu tiptoe, powder lip seal Zhang Ziling lips. For a moment, blue Mu turned red and turned away, and he quickly escaped, no matter how Zhang Ziling reacted. "Zi, Ziling, I will go to see the master first!" Looking at the back of blue Mu hurriedly escaping, Zhang Ziling touched his lips gently, not by the corner of the mouth slightly tick, "silly girl." "Nine Emperor, can you enjoy my long department as a guest?" It seems that it has been waiting for a long time. After blue Mu left, Qinglong immediately came to zhangziling and asked. The face of Qinglong is still pale, and the lips are not a little bloody, and the breath is withered.Yixie nameI just hanged his life, and did not intend to cure Qinglong''s injury completely. However, with the current state of Qinglong and the details of the dragon Department, it is not difficult for Qinglong to recover completely. Therefore, Qinglong did not seek treatment at the first time, but directly found Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked at Qinglong and asked, "what''s the matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Qinglong was stunned. He said that he didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so insipid. However, qinglongtou didn''t care. He said with a smile: "thank you for saving my life this time. If it wasn''t for that If the female Xia hanged my life at the critical moment, I''m afraid I''d be back in the West now. " Qinglong was stunned, but he didn''t think of how to properly address Yi Xie Nami. In his eyes, Yixie nameI was no different from being one of the members of the Nine Emperors. His medical skills were even more extraordinary. Even when his chest was pierced and his lungs were penetrated, he just repaired his organs and saved his life. With such a powerful ability, Qinglong naturally wants to know about it. And it is precisely because of the ability of Yi Xie Na Mei that Qing long is more afraid of the Nine Emperors. Now, every member of the Nine Emperors has a suffocating power, which makes Qinglong feel a little worried. After all, the nine emperors were hidden in the dark. Their dragon Department did not even know how many members of the nine emperors were. How many powerful people like Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Nami still had. As a guardian force of China, Qinglong naturally wanted to know more about the Nine Emperors. Therefore, Qinglong came to invite Zhang Ziling. On the one hand, he wanted to make friends with the Nine Emperors, on the other hand, he wanted to know the general strength of the Nine Emperors. Looking at Qinglong, Zhang Ziling chuckled, and then said slowly, "you are very good. Say hello to Mr. Wei for me, and the girl Yiyun is also the same." "Nine Emperors?" Qinglong is stunned. Does this mean that he has refused his invitation? "I''m not free now. Go back." Before Qinglong could react, Zhang Ziling gave the answer to Qinglong directly. Then Zhang Ziling turned into black light and left. He did not give Qinglong a chance to say a word. Looking at the empty front, Qinglong finally comes back to his senses. He shakes his head and smiles. He turns into green light and leaves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 "What about Lanmu?" Yi Xie Na Mei saw Zhang Ziling come to her side again, and rose and asked. "Although there is a little depression, it''s good to come out." Zhang Ziling smiled and said easily. "So, now..." Yi Xie that beautiful looked at the fox Qian lying beside him, and then asked Zhang Ziling, "Qionghua school?" "I have asked the strong people who are trapped in Qionghua. They say that all nuns of Qionghua have disappeared and don''t know where to go Zhang Ziling seems to know what Yixie Na Mei wants to ask, and goes straight back to the road. "So you know where nun johnward is now?" Yi Xie, who is beautiful and beautiful, since all nuns of Qionghua have left Qionghua school, where can they go? "It''s simple..." Zhang Ziling smiled, "now only Tianyong Kunlun''s disciples are still in Shushan." "You mean Joan went to Penglai? " After Zhang Ziling said this, Yixie Na Mei went on to his words and asked. "Well." "Zhang Ziling''s eyes flash a little cold light," they also have to go here. " "It took so much effort to spread this situation, and Qionghua must have planned something..." Zhang Ziling became cold. "I don''t care what they want to do, just get on my head And prepare to pay a hundred times the price. " Seeing the strong murderous spirit in zhangziling''s eyes, Yi Xie Na Mei chuckled, rose and stretched out a lazy waist, and showed her attractive figure. "Well, I will accompany you to see what Qionghua is doing." "Take Huqian with you," Zhang Ziling turned and left. "By the way, she helped the girl revenge." Two lights, rushed out of Shu mountain, and flew rapidly to the East. ¡­¡­ There was cloud in ancient times, and Xianshan was found in Bohai Sea, which was called Penglai. Its color was white. Gold and silver were palace que, and the trees of zhuxuan were all clustered. The first emperor once sought medicine but could not, and the emperor of Han Dynasty wanted to find immortals and failed to return. Penglai has a pavilion, which is called Penglai Pavilion. In the past, eight immortals crossed the sea. In this place, there were countless Shenbing with treasure wares. There were ancient people who were in Bohai Sea, in fog and Penglai. The ancients boarded the island, and was passed down by eight immortals. They entered the realm of creation three days ago, and founded Penglai, the owner of Penglai Island. It has been passed on for thousands of years. It is one of the five immortal doors. There are countless monks under the gate. They are happy with white and love to park in the East China Sea. "Father, everything is ready." Murong dust came to Penglai Pavilion, and said respectfully to Murong Ying, who was looking out at Penglai fairyland. "Well." Murongying looked at the busy monk below, nodding softly, "take the heaven ghost beads to the altar, and sacrifice Penglai disciples." "Yes, father." Murong dust bowed to himself, as if offering monk Penglai had no influence on him at all. They have been in the layout for many years for this day. Penglai Island has been weak in recent years. Qionghua faction has long secretly controlled it. The hermit of Penglai is almost dead and injured. The rest of the monks can''t resist the powerful Penglai. After all their disciples came to Penglai, it was almost in an instant that friar Penglai All the children and the old are captured. In front of Penglai Pavilion, the altar made of pure silver is located on the top of the mountain, and can be seen from the East China Sea. Many nuns of Qionghua are busy, and one after another is pushed to the altar by nun Qionghua and killed mercilessly. Blood sacrifice! If Zhang Ziling is here, he can surely recognize that what Qionghua school does is a blood sacrifice. And the blood sacrifice is carried out by the whole Penglai Island disciple. The power of the array is absolutely a surprise to cry ghosts and gods! The existence of the sacrifice of blood, once born, must be the existence at the top of the world. Zhang Ziling has seen many blood sacrifices on earth, whether it is the ancestor of medicine, the ancestor of Qi family, the dragon jade demon, the master of the Taoist palace All have been sacrificed by blood. But compared with the whole Penglai Island blood sacrifice of Qionghua school, the scale of the past is still too small. You know, a monk is probably more blood than thousands or even tens of thousands of adult men, and this monk in Penglai Island There are thousands! It is impossible to imagine what Qionghua sect wants to summon with this kind of blood sacrifice. In Penglai Pavilion, Murong dust has left, murongying looks at one Penglai monk after another being pushed to the altar, without any emotion in his eyes. "This is all the world owes Qionghua to us You didn''t help us at the beginning. Now we just come back to take it, "murongying watched the Qionghua disciple take a baby from a mother, and then threw the baby into the altar, and closed his eyes slightly." don''t blame us The world, which has not been in a long time, must be done by someone. " "If you helped us Qionghua, if you had united It''s not going to be like that now. " Murongying''s eyes gradually became firm, and he stepped out of Penglai Pavilion. "Listen to Qionghua disciple!" Murongying''s voice spread throughout Penglai Island. All the monks of Qionghua stopped their hands and looked up at Murong Ying standing in the air.Their leader Qionghua is the most powerful one in the world! "A thousand years ago, our founder Qionghua, the world''s peerless, arrogant xuanxiao, the strength of the world alone, could have gone immortal, but thought of the world''s people, not willing to fight for the world!" "Two thousand years ago, a great sage abandoned his immortal position and led Huaguo Mountain to fight against heaven. The world did not stand up. The great sage was defeated and was granted the title of Wuzhi Mountain. After 500 years, he was summoned by heaven and fell to the Buddha. If there is no hero in the world, the spirit source is still held by heaven. " "A thousand years ago, xuanxiao Shizu also abandoned his immortal position and was willing to become a demon. He led Qionghua to fight against the sky. The people of the world did not stand up. Shizu was finally defeated and was sealed in the East China Sea with all his ancestors. Up to now, he has not seen the light of day!" "Now, the spiritual power of the mortal world has been exhausted, and the world can no longer ascend to immortality, and finally return to the mortal world!" "We, the monks of Qionghua, fought for the world. However, they were blinded and worshipped the immortals. They were willing to fall down and were eroded by the gods." Murong Ying''s voice was loud and solemn. It sounded in every Qionghua Friar''s ear. Countless Qionghua friars clenched their fists and their eyes twinkled with hatred. It is an indisputable fact that the aura of the earth is thin and nearly disappeared. It is the truth from ancient times to the present that heaven holds the source of spirit and closes the road of heaven and earth! "Now, at all costs, I would like to break the seal of the East China Sea, call my master to his place, lead Qionghua to fight again in the sky, and I will have no regrets even if I die and my soul disappears!" "Even if you die, you will have no regrets." A group of Qionghua disciples, all of them were boiling with blood, and burst out into the sky spirit power, and the voice was shocking! Standing in the void, Murong Ying took a deep breath, looking at the prepared altar and the ghost beads suspended in the sky. The flying sword slowly condenses in Murong Ying''s hands, twinkling with astonishing brilliance. Murong Ying held up his sword and drank: "battle, blood sacrifice, breaking Tianfeng!" Boom! In the disappearance of Penglai friars, the whole sky of blood burst out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Around Penglai Island, the sea became scarlet, the sky became dark and the clouds covered the sun. On Penglai Island, a blood electricity rushed up, making the clouds scarlet and began to roll over endlessly. It''s like the end of the world. On the altar, the blood of a group of monks of Penglai Island turned into a blood dragon, and they shouted at their heads. On the sea, a huge vortex suddenly appeared, and there was an arc flashing in the blood sea. A red sword, slowly appeared in the center of the vortex. The dazzling light lit the deep sea, only to see countless chains forming a very complex array, as if seal what. Among those chains, there seems to be a flash of divine power, which is the seal set by the gods, which makes the guilty suffer eternal torture. Gradually, a white haired youth figure appeared slowly, he sat in the center of the whirlpool, the chain through his collarbone, shoulders, limbs, chest He can''t move. The youth closed his eyes, and the breath was completely absent, and the wind made his hair dance. Murongying took the bead of the heaven ghost handed by Murong dust, bit through his tongue tip, and spit out a mouthful of blood essence to the heaven ghost bead. Originally, the black beads suddenly became scarlet, flying away from Murong Ying''s palm and suspended above the French array. The reason why heaven ghost pearl is the most precious is that it has the power to absorb the soul of the dead and turn it into pure soul force! "Gather the spirit!" Murong Ying quickly read a rhyme, and then put all his spiritual power into the heaven ghost pearl. In that bloody dragon, countless souls flew out in a flash. They were screaming silently and inhaled by the heaven ghost beads. Murong dust stood behind Murong Ying silently, looking at the ghost beads in the sky, and did not know what to think about. Deep sea, white haired youth seems to be awakened by the surrounding movement and static, slowly unfolding their eyes, endless depth. His pupil was golden, as if it contained thousands of stars. The white haired youth was still confused, maybe he slept too long, and he was still very slow to change around him. Murong Ying saw the white haired youth open their eyes, and the ecstasy flashed on his face. He did not call out loudly: "xuanxiao master Zu!" "Xuanxiao?" Murong Ying was heard vaguely. The white haired youth was more confused and raised his head hard to see the blood dragon roaring at him in the sky, and said softly, "xuanxiao Who is it? " It''s been too long for him to remember who he is. "This is..." Over Penglai Island, Zhang Ziling three people appeared there, watching the lightning and blood rushing in front of them. "Blood sacrifice." "It seems that Qionghua school is trying to save someone out," Zhang said softly "With such a great power to blow the seal..." Yixie''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at the whirlpool in the blood sea. "Those chains are attached with the divine power, and this seal should be made by those guys in the heaven court." "It''s a little interesting," Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly ticked when he heard the beautiful words of Yi Xie. "I didn''t expect that the people who Qionghua sect wanted to save were sealed by Tianting." "It is very powerful to use the monks of Penglai Island as sacrifice, so that this array can be promoted to a level that can open the immortal array." Zhang Ziling stood in the void and looked at the light words of Penglai Island: "but the ghost beads that day What is the role? " "I just observed the Pearl, which can absorb the souls of the dead, take them out of the cycle, and turn all those souls into pure powers, which can be absorbed by others." Yi Xie Na Mei explained to Zhang Ziling: "if this bead is taken by a killer, it will be less than a month You can improve your soul power by several grades. " "Well..." Hearing the explanation of Yi Xie Na Mei, Zhang Ziling nodded and his eyes flashed over. "It seems that Murong Ying wants to use the huge soul power transformed from the heaven ghost beads to make the man soul in the blood sea recover rapidly." "I can feel that the man''s soul is so weak that if there is no heaven and ghost pearl, I''m afraid even if it is saved, it will not be long." "Do you want to do it now?" "If you kill them now, this blood sacrifice will not work without the control of people." "Wait a minute," Zhang Ziling shook his head. "We have come late. The spiritual spirit of the monk in Penglai Island has long been transformed into pure soul power. Even if we are now taking the hand, it will not change anything." "It''s better to let that man out, but I wonder who that man is, and can even let the gods down the seal." "And, when they succeed, destroy all their hopes, and punish them like this It is too simple to be able to do what they can do, just death. " "Just follow you." Yi Xie that beauty also does not matter, anyway she also just follow to see the play, how to do or look at Zhang Ziling. Huqian is standing behind zhangziling silently at the moment, looking at Murong Ying and Murong dust below, and the hatred light in his eyes. She hated to tear Murong Ying and Murong English down immediately, but Huqian was more interested in Zhang Ziling''s proposal.It''s too cheap to kill Murong Ying. Hu Qian thought so in her heart. Zhang Ziling glanced at Hu Qian without trace. Seeing Hu Qian, who had been completely engulfed by hatred, he sighed, but did not say anything. He looked down at the bottom of Penglai Island. Murong Ying naturally did not know that Zhang Ziling had arrived at Penglai Island. At the moment, he had put all his attention on xuanxiao. His long cherished wish is to rescue xuanxiao and lead Qionghua school to glory. "Murongchen is a little interesting..." In the void, Zhang Ziling''s attention falls on Murong Chen behind Murong Ying, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. Murong Ying can''t see, but Zhang Ziling can see clearly. "Eh?" Yi Xie Na Mei obviously also noticed Murong Chen''s small action, suddenly came to interest, "it seems that there are unexpected development ah!" Murong Chen stood quietly behind Murong Ying with his hands on his back, but he had been bearing fingerprints all the time. Under the influence of the blood dragon and the heavenly ghost bead, the spiritual power around Murong Chen had become extremely violent. The fluctuation of the spiritual power around Murong Chen could not attract Murong Ying''s attention at all. With more and more soul power transformed from celestial ghost beads, the whole bead changed from scarlet to blue, and the majestic soul power escaped. The Qionghua friars in Penglai Island felt their soul power stronger just by taking a breath of air. Too strong! Murong Ying saw that the ghost bead had completed the transformation and took a long sigh of relief, and then operated the blood dragon to hit the seal above xuanxiao. Use the energy of blood sacrifice to break the seal, and then restore xuanxiao''s soul with soul power. Everything will be finished! "Chen''er, go and prepare quickly to welcome the return of Shizu!" Murong Ying exclaimed excitedly. "Yes Father. " Murong dust with the voice of banter, in Murong Ying ear ring. Hiss! When Murong Ying was still smiling, a sword penetrated his heart. Blood, dripping from the blade. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 The wind roared, and the blood rain hit Murong Ying''s stiff face. Murong Ying, looking down hard, looked at the sword that penetrated his heart, and couldn''t believe what he saw. The flying sword was given to his soldiers when Murong dust was born. Murongying once thought about his many kinds of death methods, but he could not imagine it. It was the sword that stabbed into his heart. He once trusted most "Why..." The intense pain has made murongying''s body''s ability to work gradually stagnated and the body gradually becomes stiff. Murong Yingzheng clearly felt his life was disappearing. "Dear father..." Murong dust slowly pulls the flying sword out of Murong Ying''s chest, and the corner of his mouth is twisted with a smile. "You always put xuanxiao master Zu first, saying that his talent has never been born before." "Always want to go to xuanxiao master ancestor will come out at all costs." Murong dust''s body shape slowly gathered in front of Murong Ying, and his face was stained with murongying''s blood. "But why can''t you see..." "I am not inferior to xuanxiao master, even better than him, but you have put all your energy on saving the xuanxiao." Murong dust reached out his tongue and licked the blood on the blade of the sword. His handsome face was a little more demon. "My stupid father, look at it. How can I get to the top of the world?" The sword light flashed, Murong Ying''s arms were cut off by Murong dust, Murong Ying was not easy to gather the spirit suddenly disappeared. "You, you..." Murongying has a twisted expression and sweat, obviously suffering from the unbearable pain. "Jie Jie Don''t give the enemy any chance to resist, but you taught me, father. " Murong dust mouth a little hook, also no longer look at Murong Ying, turn to heaven ghost beads flying. "Stop him!" Murong Ying roared out with all his strength, and countless Qionghua disciples rushed to Murong dust. However, how ordinary disciples are Murong Ying''s opponents, dozens of impact, but in an instant, they were cut off by the sword light, blood rain. "Ha ha ha! A bunch of rubbish, I am your elder martial brother! " Murong dust laughed, and the flying sword gathered countless sword lights around him, which turned into sword rain, and penetrated the body of countless Qionghua disciples. Qionghua disciples fled in panic! They only thought of Murong dust, but hiding their strength, could become the first of five small saints. When they were 20, they touched the edge of the road, and 21 could be the enemy leader! How can they stop them? The elders of Qionghua school are completely entangled by the immortal array at this time, and they can not get out easily. They can only watch Murong dust act. Murong dust and other things are this moment, no one can stop him! "You brute!" Murongying watched Qionghua disciples be killed by Murong dust like leeks, and his eyes became red. But now he has been sealed up and seriously injured, and he may die at any time. Under the air, Murong yingmeng spits a mouthful of blood, and the breath is extremely withered. "Heaven ghost beads..." Murong dust doesn''t care about his father now. He has come to heaven ghost bead, sniffing the huge soul power inside, his eyes flash endless excitement, the corner of his mouth rises, "you are mine." Under the frightened eyes of Murong Ying, Murong dust grasped the heaven ghost bead. The whole world suddenly becomes blue, and the huge soul power bloom from the heaven and ghost beads, and then it impacts murongchen. In the sky, the soul force formed a huge vortex, even the blood dragon that was impacting the seal was affected. Murong dust''s soul power is climbing rapidly, and soon surpasses his own state. "Ha ha ha! That''s the power! " Murong dust laughed, and he felt that the whole world became clear, as if he could destroy everything in a moment of thought. "Sword." Suddenly, Murong dust mouth light language, thousands of soul power into a thousand soul sword, suspended in each Qionghua disciple above. Including Murong Ying. "You you! You are not filial! " Murongying looks at the Murong dust surrounded by the soul power of the body, and screams hard. "Noisy." Murong dust only glanced at Murong Ying, and a sword formed by soul force penetrated Murong Ying''s body, but it did not cause a little damage to Murong Ying. However, Murong Ying''s facial expression became more distorted, as if experiencing some non-human pain. "Attack the soul directly It''s a little interesting. " In the middle of the sky, Zhang Ziling saw a light blue spirit body on the flying sword of Murong spirit power, and smiled. "Murong dust is also cruel, and can be so ruthless to his father." Yi Xie Na Mei sighed. "It''s time to be." Hu Qian looks at Murong Ying betrayed by his son, and does not flash a bit of pleasure in his eyes. Murongying''s present appearance is more than Hu Qian himself killed Murong Ying and makes her happy. "The soul of the ghost bead that day was that Murong dust picked up a big bargain, and now the strength can be compared with some immortals, right?" Zhang Ziling said, "I don''t know what to do after the sealed people come out?""I''m looking forward to it. As if they didn''t see murongchen, the elders of Qionghua tried their best to break the seal, as if they wanted to make the man come out and restore the present situation." Yixie nameI looks at the whirlpool of the sea. Countless cracks have appeared on those chains, but xuanxiao''s face is still confused. It seems that everything outside has nothing to do with him, "but with that man''s weak state, can he defeat the present murongchen?" "It''s hard to say anything. You can see that the blood in that man is so huge that even a large part of the gods can''t catch up with him, but his soul is weak." Zhang Ziling analyzed, "but now Murong Chen has the opportunity to destroy the blood sacrifice array and prevent that person from breaking through the seal. Why does he not act?" "You mean..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes brightened, "Murong Chen wants to take away his body!" "It should be," Zhang Ziling didn''t deny that Yi Xie was beautiful. "Now Murong Chen''s soul power has reached the sky, and he knows a little about the rules of the road. The only short board is his body that has not been tempered." "After all, the time is too short, even if Murong Chen''s talent is strong, it is impossible to temper his body to the extreme state, and that person''s body just can make up for his only short board in a short time." Zhang Ziling looked at Murong Ying and said faintly, "if he succeeds, I''m afraid that in the whole world, only immortals can do anything about him." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and the blood dragon bombarded on the endless chain again, and the blood was magnificent! Click A crisp sound, resounding through the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 The blood dragon hit the endless chain and finally turned into the blood water dissipation. The cracks in the endless chain began to burst out scarlet light, and the dazzling red light shone on the whole world. Blood is still rolling, and the waves are still raging. The soldiers trapped in the chain above the sky became hot, and began to sing a piercing sword, endless chains began to become red, and the air became hot and dry. The face of xuanxiao is still confused, but the golden pupil turns red in a moment, surrounded by orange flame, and locks his chain Break! Boom! The sword burst out of a flame, the surface of the sea was burning, one by one by one by the chain made by Xianjin, broken! "It''s done!" Many elder Qionghua stood up and looked at the sky, and his eyes were full of excitement. How many years How many years have their Master ancestors been trapped in the East China Sea? In those years, the scenery of Qionghua and gods in the sky was missed by every Qionghua disciple. No! Not all Qionghua disciples miss it. For example, Murong dust. "It was broken at last..." Murong dust stood in the void, looking at the broken chain in the whirlpool, and the smile on his face was becoming more and more strong. He was waiting for this moment, like other nuns of Qionghua, to look forward to the opening of the seal. However, Murong dust does not intend to let xuanxiao return to the world, and become the king of the world again. Murong dust, he wants Become yourself, king! "Sure enough, Murong dust wants to take over the man''s body." Zhang Ziling saw Murong dust''s expression, and he knew what Murong dust wanted to do. Now, xuanxiao has just broken through the seal, and it is blocked in the East Sea for thousands of years. The soul has been weakened by the years. Even his memory has forgotten most of it. It is a good time for Murong dust to win the house. However, when he took the house, Murong dust must not be able to move, and he was also the most vulnerable time. If someone outside attacked Murong dust at that time, I am afraid Murong dust can only hate drinking blood. So, Murong dust is going to do now Solve all threats. That is, all the living people on Penglai Island All have to die. Suddenly, the sky again became dark, all elders face of the ecstasy of the color of the frozen in the face, Leng to look up, look at the sky. "Everyone in Qionghua..." Murong dust''s voice rings in everyone''s ear, "I''m sorry, I want to be king of the world, so please..." A pair of wings formed by soul force, suddenly spread from behind Murong dust, each feather, as if a sword. "Die, darling." All the strong people in Qionghua watched Murong dust standing in the void, and they were constantly sliding through their forehead. Before Murong dust got the heaven ghost bead, there are still many strong people in Qionghua school whose strength is higher than Murong dust Especially those who have been in the dark for hundreds of years, I''m afraid even Murong dust can only support 100 moves under their hands. However, after Murong dust absorbed the soul power in the heaven ghost bead, the whole human state suddenly did not know what level to upgrade to Now, even those who are the powerful in the hidden world, have some difficulty in seeing the strength of Murong dust. That covered half of the sky sword wings, so that every heart can not be a bit of fear. "The unfilial, now the old husband will clean up the door for Qionghua!" Soon, an old man with white beard flew out of the array, standing in the void, and Murong dust was far away. This elder Bai Xu is the elder of the supreme Prince of Qionghua school. He is now 300 years old and has the strength at the top of the pyramid among the Qionghua school. If he is born, I am afraid that the whole Chinese cultivation community will have a huge wave! With the strength of the old man with white beard, he plays his fingers Maybe it could destroy a carrier group. These people, can already be called the ground cactus, enough to reverse the two countries war results of the existence of the supreme! Just now, Bai Xu, because of the blood sacrifice, can not walk for a while, but can only watch Murong dust raging on Penglai Island. Now xuanxiao has been rescued. He will not bear Murong dust any more. Moreover, Murong dust only absorbed the soul power in the heaven ghost bead. Now it has not fully adapted to that huge soul force, and 10% of the strength has played 50% of the total. Now is the best time to take the hand. Murong dust has done such a bad thing. Naturally, the nuns of Qionghua will not tell Murong dust what fair and beneficial factors will be used to fight Murong dust. This is the most correct way to do so. The war of life and death is not moral. So, after the old Bai Xu came out, one after another Qionghua''s hermit strong came out. Qionghua disciples on Penglai Island looked at the elders in the sky with excitement, and their desire for life was kindled in their eyes. Most of the strong people who are standing in the air are the characters that Qionghua disciples can only see in the school classics. Each of them has a dazzling legend experience and is the goal of every Qionghua disciple to work hard for his life.It is also a life-consuming existence that many people can not look forward to. Even some people disappeared too long, and they thought that those people had already passed away long ago. Now, the legends have come out again, and all Qionghua disciples are excited and cheered. Everyone in the sky is able to call the wind and rain in the Chinese cultivation world! This is the foundation of Qionghua school! "It seems that the old folks came out one by one!" Murong dust looked at the powerful people in the hidden world who were sending out the terror breath in front of him. A flying sword condensed by soul power slowly formed on his hand. "Murong dust, rebellious and Killing Father, I didn''t expect that we Qionghua immortal sect taught such dog things! No animal is as good as that! " A strong man of the hidden world roared at Murong dust, and the terrible sound seemed to shake the whole island. "Beast?" Murong dust smiled softly, and he slipped slowly on the flying sword with his fingers. When you massacred Penglai, you didn''t see you had any affection for the baby, women and children...... " "On brutes We are not too much, why do you have to pay your own face Murong dust smiled, and the wings of soul power behind him slowly fan, "everyone is a beast. Why not admit it in a large way?" "The world, the power is king When I kill you, "Murong dust flashed a blue light in his eyes." I became king of the world. How dare the world scold me for brute? " Boom! The fierce soul force, which erupts from Murong dust, is the soul wing that covers half the sky, and all the wings are turned into flying swords, which exudes the incomparable chill. "Beast!" The expression of a group of the powerful people in the hidden world changed slightly. Obviously, Murong dust had such a huge force, and they turned their skills and condensed soul. "Ha ha ha! This is the power of all the monks in Penglai Island You waste, "Murong dust''s expression turned to a very twisted, laughing," can you hold it! " The flying sword of the sky gathered into the sword light of thousands of kilometers, and attacked the powerful people in Qionghua''s hidden world. The sky and earth changed color, the ocean split, the red light in xuanxiao''s eyes was even more, and the Shenbing burst out of the sky! "It''s really A wonderful view. " Above the sky, the wind blows Zhang Ziling''s Liuhai, showing a pair of pale dark eyes, is jokingly looking at the grand scene below. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 The sword light came down from the sky, and the eyes of the powerful men in the hidden world were about to crack. They broke out the spirit power and wanted to resist the sword light. However, the sword light was condensed by Murong Chen with his soul power. How could it be resisted by ordinary means? "A group of old guys want to get in my way..." Murong Chen looked at the powerful man in front of him who was struggling to resist his attack. His eyes became more and more indifferent. Murong Chen didn''t give any breathing opportunities to those powerful people in the hidden world. When they were still struggling to resist the sword light, Murong Chen waved at will. There were thousands of swords formed by the condensation of soul power behind them, emitting suffocating cold light, and the sharp blade was frightening. "Yes, it''s disgusting!" The powerful men in the hidden world looked at the dense soul swords in front of them. A glimmer of despair flashed in their eyes. They wanted to resist, but the huge sword in the sky had consumed most of their energy, and there was no way to deal with the next wave of attacks. Looking at the panic expression on the faces of a group of strong men, a trace of banter flashed in murongchen''s indifferent eyes and gently waved his hand. The sword light in the sky shot at the powerful men of the hidden world. Looking at the sword light that came rapidly, a group of powerful people in the hidden world were alarmed and suddenly realized that if they were shot by those sword lights, they would die directly! In a hurry, all the strong men directly burned their life source, and the fury spiritual power produced by them smashed the thousand meter sword light in the sky. Before they had time to breathe, Qionghua''s hermit strong men sacrificed their long cherished defense treasures to resist murongchen''s attack. Burning the source of life, let their strength soar to a big realm directly! "It seems that there is no suspense in this battle." Zhang Ziling looked at the battle below and shook his head. "Murongchen is now two big levels higher than those old guys. Their soul power is equivalent to the level of the earth friars'' scattered immortals. They are still too poor to transform gods and form into monks." "I didn''t expect Murong dust''s strength to progress so much. Tianguizhu is a good baby." Yixie sighed. "It can only reach this level. Although the huge power gained from nothing can make his strength rise to a state of relative terror within a period of time, his potential in the future will also be drained out." "There are both advantages and disadvantages. Murongchen''s achievements can only be stopped at Sanxian." Zhang Ziling commented that there was no emotion in his tone. "But Besides Murong Chen, is there anyone else in the mortal world who can become immortal? " Yixie nameI chuckled, "these forces are enough to make him invincible in the world. Even if he has unlimited potential, if he does not have a complete road to understand and not enough spiritual power to practice, I am afraid that he will never reach this state in his whole life." "You see, the man who depends on me in the underworld is the first emperor of China Isn''t talent also against the heaven? Isn''t it the same that you can''t understand the way in the world? " Yi Ye Nami said with a smile. "You gods imprison the spirit source in the divine world, control the growth of the heavenly way, and separate the earthly road. The weakness of the world''s cultivation world is certain. Do you want to make fun of it here?" Zhang Ziling looked at Yixie nameI and asked. "Ah! I didn''t do these things. Do you blame me? " "When the gods and the mortal friars were fighting for the spiritual source, I was over the age of spiritual cultivation. At that time, I didn''t really care about the family of the source flowers." "But the gods in China are really good at doing things. After controlling the source of spirits and the way of heaven, after thousands of years of development, their strength has become the strongest in the divine world. Now, the Western Olympus, the paradise city and the Buddha land can barely compete with each other. Only a few of us can see the rotten fish and shrimps in gaotianyuan, and there are not so many talented people like Tianting." Yixie Nami said without any politeness. "It''s not surprising that you have turned your divine world into a stinky fish and a rotten shrimp." Hearing Yi Xie''s beautiful words, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing. In fact, Zhang Ziling didn''t care whether the source of spirit was in the world or in the divine world, which had no influence on him. Hu Qian, who is behind Zhang Ziling and Yixie nameI, is stunned at the moment. She listens to the dialogue between Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie nameI. Although she can''t understand, she always thinks it''s very powerful. The whole person is stunned and forgets the hatred for a short time. Of course, this also has something to do with Murong Ying''s being killed by her son. Now that Hu Qian has lost her revenge target, she naturally becomes much more relaxed. Although she did not kill Murong Ying, but Murong Ying''s death method now, on the contrary, makes Hu Qian happier. "It seems to be quite tenacious Worthy of my predecessors Murongchen looked at Qionghua''s hermit strong men struggling to block another wave of their attacks, and the banter smile on his face became more and more intense. At the moment, Qionghua''s hermit strong men have done their best, even the magic weapon offered by sacrifice has become extremely tattered. However, Murong Chen has always taken the powerful people in the hidden world as the training objects, and has been familiar with his mastery of the huge soul power. Every more than a second, murongchen''s strength will be increased by one point! "Yes, it''s disgusting!" The old man with white beard breathed heavily, and his right arm fell down. It was obvious that Murong dust had beaten him down. A trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes.Murong Chen''s strength is far beyond their imagination. At the moment, all the friars of Qionghua on Penglai Island fell into a dead silence. Looking at the suppressed sect strongmen above, they were trembling in their hearts. Before that, they did not believe that anyone could fight against the super power with their own strength, even if it was the rumor of the Nine Emperors Most of them think that they exaggerate the fact and don''t believe it at all. But after seeing the present Murong dust, they began to believe I believe that in this world, there is such a strong existence, you can rely on your own strength to fight against the super power! Once Qionghua''s hermit strongmen are defeated Then the Qionghua school means perishing! Subconsciously, Qionghua''s disciple could not help looking at xuanxiao for help. Now only xuanxiao can save them. At the moment, xuanxiao''s face is still confused and incomparable. The sea rolls up a dragon roll, and the magic weapon falls in front of xuanxiao, sending out endless brilliance. The flames all over the sky burn the sky, and xuanxiao''s blood is all over the sky! However, xuanxiao did not have any action, without the injection of huge soul power, his weak soul could not motivate his own body as heavy as 100000 mountains! Looking at xuanxiao''s appearance now, monk Qionghua''s face flashed a look of despair. Even if it broke through the seal of the immortal, what happened? Their ancestors can''t come back! Is Is this really the way to go? The friars of Qionghua trembled and looked helplessly at the sky. The endless momentum of Murong dust Let them lose hope for life. Murongchen alone, let them into complete despair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 "Almost..." Murong Chen took a deep breath, and a blue light flashed in his eyes. After such a period of running in, he has been able to play 80% of his strength, which is enough. The rest, is need time to precipitate, anxious. Suddenly, the whole sky turned blue. Qionghua''s hermit strong men were staring at the huge sword across the sky, subconsciously retreating. A flying sword, condensed by soul power, seems to fall from the sky. It is as wide as a roc spreading its wings. "This, what is this?" A group of strong men in the world began to tremble as they watched the huge flying sword that completely deprived people of their desire to resist. That sword, as if to cut the Star River, how can they resist? "Chop." For the fear of the strong, Murong Chen''s face was just with a faint smile, and he spit out a word in his mouth. The huge sword fell from the nine sky star river, with a terrible momentum, as if to cut everything. Penglai Island on the sea, from the middle began to split, the whole Xiandao seems to be unable to bear such a powerful power, to be chopped up! "Run away!" Qionghua strong people no longer have the heart to resist, a heartrending roar from the mouth of the white bearded old man, resounding through Penglai Island, echoing in the sky. After hearing the roar of the white bearded old man, a group of Qionghua friars, no longer had the thought of fluke. They frantically urged the spiritual power in their bodies and ran away with the speed they had never experienced in their life! Even some people in order to escape, directly burned the source of life! The giant sword in the sky, to them, is like a sword for destroying the world and can kill spirits. "Can you escape?" Murongchen chuckled and stood at the top of Penglai Pavilion, looking at the friars of Qionghua who fled to xuanxiao''s direction. The color of banter in his eyes became more and more intense. The giant sword, which fell suddenly, covered the whole Penglai Fairy Island! The sea was cut in half, and countless friars were crushed to pieces in the fury. The sky became dark, the ocean roared, the endless vigorous wind swept everyone in, and Qionghua friars all disappeared in the fierce soul power. Murong dust is laughing wildly in the broken world, and the rebellious laughter reverberates in the sky. Xuanxiao still stood quietly in the void, allowing the huge waves to shoot to himself. The magic soldiers beside him sent out the blazing fire. Every huge wave that fell into the sky turned into steam in an instant, and then turned into heavy rain again in the high altitude. "Only one or two of the Qionghua sect are expected to survive this attack, but it is not far from death." In the middle of the sky, Zhang Ziling looked at the gradually sinking Penglai Island below and read in a low voice. "It''s a pity that such a Fairy Island has been destroyed." Yi Xie Na Mei is on the side, but she is a pity. "The life on Penglai Island is extinct, and it is meaningless to leave an island empty." However, Zhang Ziling didn''t like it. He said plainly: "after this battle, Penglai and Qionghua two immortal families disappeared in the world. No matter Penglai Xiandao or Qionghua Xianshan, they had no meaning. The inheritance left behind would only set off a bloody storm in China." "According to what you say, it seems that there is no pity for Penglai Island to sink." Yi Xie Na Mei smiles and no longer sighs too much on this matter. "Let''s go. It''s time for Murong Chen to seize the house. We can come out." "Don''t you wait for Murong Chen to seize the house successfully?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s remark, Yixie nameI was a little surprised. She thought Zhang Ziling would let Murong Chen succeed in seizing her house. Then she tried to test the strength of the sealed man. "There''s no need. Even if he succeeds in seizing the house, his body will not be his own after all. That man''s violent blood will always repel Murong Chen''s soul. Murong Chen will never be able to give full play to that man''s full strength." "What''s more, I''m more curious about why the man was sealed here by the heaven..." Zhang Ziling said here, a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, "mortals sealed by gods, don''t you think the story behind this will be very interesting?" "So..." Yi Xie Naimei looked at Zhang Ziling helplessly, "wait so long, Murong Chen is the machine to help you clean up the little monster? Can you destroy it now? " "If you can''t do it yourself, why do you have to work so hard?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, "since someone is willing to help us clean up those miscellaneous fish, I am naturally willing to." "And murongchen''s strength is almost seen, there is no need to let him continue to perform." Zhang Ziling jumped down from the cloud and said, "what''s more, my poor soul pet, her revenge has not been completely revenged..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Hu Qian''s body slightly shakes, and then looks at Zhang Ziling''s far away back, eyes slightly moist. "Lord jiudi..." Hu Qian really don''t know why the nine emperors who are high above can help her such a little demon like this. She also saw Qionghua''s battle just now. No matter murongchen or those powerful people in the hidden world, she could not be provoked. She was an ordinary fox demon in the world, and even at the beginning she was the enemy of the Nine EmperorsBut now Hu Qian for the care of Zhang Ziling, has some at a loss, do not know what to do to repay Zhang Ziling''s kindness. "Don''t think about it. Let''s go down." Yixie nameI noticed the complicated eyes of Huqian, pursed her mouth and chuckled, and seized her hand. Although the relationship between Yixie nameI and Zhang Ziling was not long ago, as the God closest to Zhang Ziling, she knew Zhang Ziling better than others. The existence of such a realm does not have much pursuit for strength, but Because of their invincible strength, few people can follow them, which means Invincible strength will bring endless loneliness. But it is also because of this, once someone gets their approval, they will get endless care. Obviously, Huqian was recognized by Zhang Ziling. Whether Zhang Ziling was for Huqian or Lanmu, Qionghua''s demise was a foregone conclusion. Moreover, Zhang Ziling did not want the so-called return. Therefore, Hu Qian''s fear of Zhang Ziling''s kindness is totally unnecessary. "Yixie nameI, I''m..." Hu Qian was caught by Yi Xie Na Mei, and the whole person couldn''t help being flustered. "It''s OK. Let''s go." It seems to be because Zhang Ziling, Yi Xie Na Mei, now has the same character as Zhang Ziling. With a gentle smile on Hu Qian, she jumps down from nine days with Hu Qian. If you want to kill the hatred in Huqian''s heart, there are still many things to do. Yixie nameI looks at Zhang Ziling in front of her, and her eyes always twinkle with a strange look. She wants to see Zhang Ziling clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 Penglai Island almost sank, Lingshan collapsed, and the bodies of countless Qionghua disciples floated on the sea. The blood sacrifice array has been broken, and a large part of the sea area is dyed red with scarlet blood. Standing in the void, xuanxiao still looks at a loss, as if everything around him has nothing to do with him. The blood was raging around. The magic weapon was surrounded by a blazing fire, and the surrounding air became extremely hot. Perhaps because of the weakness of xuanxiao''s soul, he didn''t have any emotional fluctuation about the death of Qionghua''s disciple. The whole person was like a mechanical doll without any human feelings. Murong Chen, standing in the ruins of Penglai Pavilion, looked up at the xuanxiao in the void with an excited look in his eyes. The sky is very dark, the wind is howling, and the endless soul power is diffused between the heaven and the earth. Looking at the scene just like the end of the world, Murong Chen is a tiny hook: "your body is mine after all, and the world, after all, is mine." "Ancestors, you can watch How can I use your body to dominate the world. " "It''s amazing. I''ll take it." Murong Chen chuckled and rushed to xuanxiao. At the moment, both Qionghua sect and Penglai Island''s two immortal sects are all destroyed, and murongchen has no worries. As long as you take away xuanxiao''s body, no one can stop him! "Although I know you are excited now, I''m sorry to tell you You''re not here anymore At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice seemed to come from the horizon, which made Murong Chen''s face slightly changed. "Nine Emperors?" Murong Chen certainly knows Zhang Ziling''s voice. In his cognition, Zhang Ziling should still be fighting with Yuan Xue Xian magic array in Shushan at the moment. How could he appear here? "It seems that you still remember me Murongchen. "Zhang Ziling''s body gradually appeared in front of xuanxiao, blocking between murongchen and xuanxiao. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance, Murong Chen''s eyes narrowed in an instant, with a cold light in his eyes, staring at Zhang Ziling, "Nine Emperors, between us There seems to be no grudge? " Although the present Murong dust is not afraid of the Nine Emperors, but at this critical juncture, it makes Murong dust have to be cautious. After all, what he is powerful now is his soul power. His body is still fragile in front of the Nine Emperors. He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter. "There is no grudge between us..." Zhang Ziling''s mouth with a faint smile, dark evil Qi began to diffuse around, emitting a breath of terror, "this is just what you think it is." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Murong Chen instantly decided that Zhang Ziling had come to trouble. His face became gloomy. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said in a deep voice: "Nine Emperors, before this, I might have been afraid of you, but now Do you think you''re going to be my opponent? " Several flying swords with concentrated soul power began to hover around Murong dust, emitting terror power, which seemed to warn Zhang Ziling. "Otherwise Zhang Ziling laughed, and the evil Qi spread around him and turned into a black chain. The black gas began to erode the soul power around him. "Maybe, you should clearly understand your current situation How dangerous it is. " With endless banter in Zhang Ziling''s words, Murong Chen''s soul power is constantly eroded. Seeing that his own soul power was eroded in the sky, Murong Chen''s face changed slightly. He quickly converged all his soul power and raised his momentum to the extreme. For a while, Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi could not advance further, which made Murong Chen regain his self-confidence. "Worthy of being the ninth Emperor I''m more and more interested in your organization. " Murongchen''s face again showed a smile, "before I didn''t believe that you nine emperors could destroy the super power, but now look The super power is no better. It''s normal for you to be destroyed. " Murong dust said here, intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the sea of blood below, the meaning of the eyes exposed. Murong Chen is demonstrating to Zhang Ziling. He also has the ability to destroy the super power. "The sword emperor Zhang Ling Do you think I am qualified to join you nine emperors Murong Chen chuckled and looked at Zhang Ziling. His voice was full of confidence, "maybe you regard me as king, and I will lead you to fight in the world." Murongchen''s power, which is comparable to the immortal, is enough to take the world into his pocket, and no one can stop it. "It''s interesting..." Hearing Murong Chen''s words, Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned, then shook his head and laughed, "I almost forget that in your eyes, the nine emperors are a mysterious organization." "What do you mean?" Murong Chen didn''t understand the meaning of Zhang Ziling''s words, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. "I mean..." Zhang Ziling laughed and flashed red light in his eyes. "There is no Nine Emperors in this world." Before the words fell, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of Murong Chen, "and your battle for this emperor is no different from that of a passing family."Looking at Zhang Ziling''s evil smile, Murong Chen''s pupil shrinks suddenly. Zhang Ziling''s speed is a little beyond his imagination. Too soon "You Eh Before Murong Chen had time to speak, Zhang Ziling directly pinched his neck and let him out of breath. "In return for helping me clean up the miscellaneous fish, I just let you enjoy the power of the immortal." Zhang Ziling lifted Murong Chen up, and the fierce evil Qi suppressed all the soul power of Murong Chen, making Murong Chen unable to struggle. At the moment, Murong Chen''s eyes are full of panic. He can''t believe that Zhang Ziling is so strong! In the face of Zhang Ziling at the moment, Murong Chen felt that he was a newly born baby and had no ability to resist at all. "No, no way..." Murong Chen was afraid, and he could not imagine what kind of realm Zhang Ziling was. Suffocation, panic, helplessness For a moment, all the emotions that can make people despair began to spread in Murong Chen''s heart. He already had the power of immortality, and even the whole Qionghua sect could only shiver under his hand and had no resistance at all. However, why in the face of Zhang Ziling, he is as powerless as a chicken? That sense of suffocation, let Murong dust almost collapse! All of a sudden, Murong Chen felt a terrible attraction coming from Zhang Ziling''s palm. He was frightened to find that his soul power was constantly passing away! Beside Zhang Ziling, tianguizhu is absorbing Murong dust''s soul power! "No, no! Don''t take my power! Please Feeling that his soul power is passing by madly, Murong Chen panicked and begged Zhang Ziling crazily. "Your power?" Zhang Ziling let Murong dust go and let him fall to the ground. A wisp of strong soul power was separated from Murong dust''s body and absorbed by the ghost beads. "Sorry, it''s mine now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "No, no!" Murong dust roared, and his body was stripped of his huge soul power. He felt weaker and weaker. He can''t accept the result. The heaven ghost bead becomes blue again, and soul force gradually fills its inner space. Zhang Ziling looked at Murong dust indifferently, and was indifferent to his howling. Murong dust has gained the power of the immortal God in a short time, which makes Murong dust fall into the extreme expansion emotion. It is precisely because of this expansion that makes Murong dust more likely to collapse after losing those forces. At this time, Yi Xie Na Mei with foxqian came to zhangziling, looking at Murong dust, who knelt on the ground and roared, and a little disdain flashed in the eyes of Yi Xie. "No interest." "Return, give it back! That''s my strength! " Suddenly, Murong dust sacrificed his own flying sword, broke out all his spiritual power, and stabbed at Zhang Ziling. He''s going to take back those soul forces. But, Zhang Ziling can let him happy? Looking at the sword that Murong dust stabbed rapidly, Zhang Ziling''s face expression did not even change at all. Just one hand, he easily grasped Murong dust''s blade, so that Murong dust could not move forward even a minute. Murong dust sword, even did not mark white mark on Zhang Ziling''s hand! "It''s just so broken..." Zhang Ziling looked at Murong dust and smiled, and took away Murong dust''s flying sword easily. At this time, the heaven ghost beads have completely recovered the soul power absorbed by Murong dust. Put it out! Murong dust eyes are all despair, decadent kneel down, arms powerless to support on the ground. "Why..." "Why take my power..." Murong dust five fingers caught in the land, the tone trembling incomparably, with endless resentment. "I Murong dust and you have never had a meeting, why do you do this to me?" Murong dust suddenly raised his head, his eyes red, and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked loudly. "You are not qualified to question me." Zhang Ziling did not plan to answer Murong dust. In his hand, Murong dust''s flying sword was suddenly covered with a cloud of black air. The momentum of the whole flying sword soared several levels. Zhang Ziling is ready to let Hu Qian finish Murong dust. "Yes, evil!" Murong dust clenched at the toothpass, and looked at Zhang Ziling, filled with endless hate. He killed Penglai, killed his father and betrayed the door, and cut off his relatives and friends, in order to pursue the supreme power. But at the last moment of his success, Zhang Ziling stood out and easily destroyed all his layout and picked the fruits of his victory, which made him hate it? But When facing Zhang Ziling, the momentum like the mountains of Wuyue came to him, which made him gasping. He could not even see his hope of revenge All was over, his hands were covered with blood, and all the bad things had been done, but now it has come to an end. Murong dust is unwilling. He wants to kill Zhang Ziling! "Blood prison book!" Resentment gathered to the extreme, Murong dust decided to pay all costs, but also let Zhang Ziling pay for the cost of bleeding! Boom! Murong dust body burst out, the blood gas burst out of the sky, a blood skull appeared from the blood gas, gradually forming Murong dust ferocious face. Blood prison book can burn their blood and soul to gain the power of the peak, even beyond their peak! Murong dust, once reached the realm of immortals, and saw the charm of that realm, which means He can rely on the blood prison book to return to the power he had before, even beyond the previous state! Murong dust may be at this moment It is completely completed to transcend the existence of immortals. Yi Xie, who was shocked to see the ferocious face in the blood of the whole sky, was a little bit unbelievable. "His power now I''m afraid in the divine world Can you be a top-notch person? " "What is this evil way?" Yi Xie Na Mei has never seen any mortal skills, which can achieve this effect. "He should use the same skill as blue forgetting machine, can sacrifice his soul and blood to gain great power." Zhang Ziling looked at Murong dust, who was transformed into a blood man in the sky, and said, "he reaches this state now, and it is estimated that if he can not give a fragrance, the whole person will disappear and disappear and no longer exist." "Such a skill Is there really anything? " Yi Xie that beautiful eyes flash a doubt, she still does not believe that someone can create the ability to surpass the immortal, even if it is a short time beyond also can not! The gap between immortals is really too big, more than the gap! Only when the world is strong can the people become the lowest existence of the divine world Such a gap is unimaginable. "Maybe it''s divine?" Zhang Ziling smiled, "perhaps a God only wants the sacrifice power of the world, and intentionally left behind?"It makes sense to hear that." Yixie nameI nodded thoughtfully. "Some boring gods in the West like to play this way of exchanging souls with human beings. They can obtain human souls by giving them powerful power." "But I really can''t understand what kind of bad taste those guys are. They can''t help but snatch the soul of human beings, but they want to make this kind of equivalent exchange. It''s really boring..." Yi Na Na Mei is not from Tucao Dao, make complaints about Murong''s dust at all. Although murongchen''s strength can be regarded as a strong one in the divine world, compared with the most powerful It''s still a lot worse. Yixie nameI estimated that she could easily kill Murong Chen, not to mention Zhang Ziling. However, Murong Chen didn''t know that she didn''t pay attention to her. At the moment, he was immersed in the endless power, and he recovered the previous feeling. No! More wonderful than before! It''s short-lived, but it doesn''t matter. Murong Chen wants revenge and tear up Zhang Ziling! "Roar!" Murong Chen roared out, and the fierce blood rushed to Zhang Ziling. The sea set off huge waves. Even xuanxiao and the magic army were rocked by the terrible sound wave. Zhang Ziling looked at Murong Chen, who was roaring at him. With a slight hook in his mouth, Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi burst out and easily resisted Murong Chen''s attack. After that, Zhang Ziling threw Murong dust''s flying sword to Hu Qian and said easily, "you go up." "Ah? 9¡¢ The ninth emperor? " Hu Qian takes over the flying sword in a hurry. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the whole person is stunned and doesn''t understand what Zhang Ziling really means. She''s on? Although she hated Murong Chen, she also knew that she was just a little demon king. Even those powerful people in Qionghua who were easily killed by murongchen could easily kill her and let her fight with murongchen now. Isn''t it different from sending her to death? Maybe it''s not even death. It''s suicide. "Lord nine Do you have any misunderstanding about my strength? " Subconsciously, Hu Qian asked such a sentence, but just after she asked, the whole person regretted. How can I talk to the Nine Emperors like this? Hu Qian is extremely remorseful. She is only the spiritual pet of the Nine Emperors. She is also taken care of by the Nine Emperors. How can she say such a thing? What if the ninth emperor is angry? Zhang Ziling didn''t care what Hu Qian said just now. He just chuckled and grabbed Hu Qian''s shoulder. Hu Qian''s body suddenly froze, dare not move. "Nine, Nine Emperors..." Hu Qian closed her eyes uneasily. "It''s you There was a little misunderstanding about your strength. " Zhang Ziling smiles and throws Hu Qian to Murong dust. "Ah, ah! Lord jiudi! Help me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 "Ah!" Huqian screamed, holding Zhang Ziling tightly and throwing her sword, and dared not let go. The wind howls in the ear of foxqian, and Hu Qian only sees Murong dust''s bloody face getting closer and closer to himself. "Help!" "It''s too much deception!" Murong dust saw Zhang Ziling and threw a small fox demon to himself. The sound of thick and fuzzy came out, as if it were reverberating between the heaven and earth, with endless anger. The violent blood poured out, turned into countless blood skull, and went to Huqian. Looking at the bloody skull coming from the face, Huqian was scared to lose color. He didn''t know what to do next. In a panic, he had to block his sword in front of him and close his eyes. "Lord nine, bless you! "Bless the beautiful man Yixie!" Fox Qian close his eyes, read this sentence quickly, holding the hands of the flying sword is also slightly shaking. Huqian even began to fantasize about his life in hell. How could she have beaten Murong dust? "What did you do on that flying sword?" At this time, Yi Xie Na Mei looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, she always felt that the flying sword was a little bit of a bit wrong, as if there was something hidden. Zhang Ziling only smiled at the beauty of Yi Xie, but did not answer it. Seeing Zhang Ziling make such an expression, Yi Xie Na mei just skimmed his mouth and stopped talking. He fell his eyes on the flying sword in Huqian''s hand and observed it carefully. At this moment, the sky of blood skull has come to foxqian, the whole world seems to have become red blood, fox Qian feels like he is in a blood sea, smell filled, let her body rigid. This is, the flying sword in Huqian''s hand suddenly burst out of the dark, the terrible magic spirit immediately wrapped Hu Qian whole body, those blood skull head after contacting the magic spirit of foxqian surface, they turned into blood and water scattered. "This is..." Fox Qian opened his eyes, shocked to see the magic spirit covering his body surface, even words were not clear. Fox qian can feel the magic spirit to her power. It seems that this power can make her cut off the world. Fox Qian never thought, one day will have such a power! That''s what What power does the Lord nine have? Subconsciously, Huqian turns to look at zhangziling, only seeing the light smile on Zhang Ziling''s face, and the plain smile of Zhang Ziling brings great confidence to Huqian. Murong dust saw his attack did not work, roared out again, the blood in the sky condensed a blood man, the face is Murong dust! Murong dust holds a bloody flying sword, long hair and long hair dancing. He looks at Huqian coldly. The breath of terror is filled in the world, which makes Huqian feel no small pressure. "A fox demon king dare to challenge the charm of the immortal. Today I will let you die without a place to die!" Murong dust cold voice in Hu Qian ear ring, but now Hu Qian has no fear, gently lips, clenched sword, eyes become firm. Huqian understands Zhang Ziling''s meaning, Zhang Ziling is to let her own enemies, let her heart hate dissipate. "Lord nine, thank you!" Fox Qian mouth in light language, the whole person into a dark light, to Murong dust. The magic spirit of her body makes her feel endless power and can be wasted arbitrarily. At this time, fox Qian is really really feeling Zhang Ziling has what strength. That''s The power that gods can''t resist! Murong dust watched Hu Qian rush to himself, the mouth corner split, blood flow all over, the blood behind the turn into a forward flying sword, to Fox Qian shot. The whole sky, all became blood color, the Blood Sword seemed to be pouring rain, and there was no number of exactly how many. That terrible voice is enough to make the world''s countless strong people cold. It seems to be extinct. However, at present, fox Qian eyes did not show a little fear, she believed Zhang Ziling to give her strength. "Bastard, give me death!!!" Huqian drinks and waves a sword. There is another terrible evil spirit in the flying sword. Those demonic Qi devours Murong dust''s blood gas in the sky, and then turns into a black dragon, and then impacts Murong dust. Countless bloody flying swords in the sky were instantly annihilated by Jiaolong, and turned into a bloody rain falling in the sky. Watching Jiaolong break through his attack and hit himself, Murong dust flashed a bit of panic on his face, ran the blood prison book, condensed the barrier in front of him, trying to block the black dragon. "Break it for me!" Murong dust roars, and his face is ferocious! "It''s over." In the ruins of Penglai, Zhang Ziling looks at the magnificent scenery in the sky, and speaks softly. "In such a short time, a few complete heaven and earth roads were depicted in that flying sword..." Yi Xie Na Mei looked at the flying sword in foxqian''s hand and sighed softly, "I''m afraid this world, only you this monster can do it.""Thank you very much." Zhang Ziling chuckled. Click! The black dragon bumps into the blood shield. In an instant, the blood shield condensed by Murong dust disappears, and Murong dust''s face becomes distorted in an instant! "No! impossible! I''m a fairy Murong Chen screamed, the whole person was swallowed up by the black dragon, the shrill scream was filled in between the heaven and the earth, and the blood in the sky was completely swallowed up by the evil gas. Hu Qian watched the Dragon devour Murong dust excitedly, and the hand holding the flying sword trembled again. However, Hu Qian''s shaking this time is not because of fear. "Father and mother, you rest in peace." Hu Qian quietly read a sentence, then the whole person turned into a black light, rushed to the center of the collision. Gradually, between heaven and earth, the evil spirit slowly dissipated. The wind stopped whistling, and Penglai Island gradually returned to calm. There are two shadows falling down in the sky. Hu Qian in coma and Murong dust in death. Looking at the two rapidly falling figures, Zhang Ziling chuckled and caught Hu Qian, letting Murong Chen''s body fall to the ground, splashing a piece of smoke. Zhang Ziling looked at Hu Qian, who was unconscious in her arms. She also had a tired and satisfied smile on her face. Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and smiling, and took Huqian back to the original place. "It seems that the Qionghua school and Penglai Island are completely destroyed." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s return, Yixie nameI glanced at Penglai Island, which had been flooded by sea water. Countless treasures were floating on the sea, and she couldn''t help laughing. "Isn''t there another one there?" Hearing the beautiful words of Yixie, Zhang Ziling chuckled and slowly put Hu Qian on the ground, looking up at the xuanxiao still standing in the sky. "His soul is so weak that he can''t control his body now. What''s the difference between him and death?" Yi Xie Nami asked with a smile. "What if there is one?" Hearing Yi Xie Na Mei''s question, Zhang Ziling just snapped his finger, and the heavenly ghost bead flew to him. "You are Will you give him the soul power of this ghost bead? " Seeing the heavenly ghost pearl beside Zhang Ziling, Yi Xie was surprised and exclaimed. "If I had been weak a few days ago, I would not have taken it out It''s a pity that now, the soul power in this has no effect on me. Moreover, if this kind of soul power is used to enhance my strength, it has great disadvantages. That is to say, ghost beads on this day are no different from waste to me. " "You do this..." Yi Xie Naimei looked at Zhang Ziling helplessly. "The supernatural beings are so cruel that they can create a fairyland master." "The master who lost his potential, for me It''s no use at all. The fairyland masters are everywhere. What''s the use? " Zhang Ziling is not satisfied, "this day ghost beads can satisfy my curiosity, is its biggest role." Zhang Ziling laughed, and the ghost bead rose to the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 The celestial ghost beads float in front of xuanxiao, emitting endless blue light, and the majestic soul power is constantly overflowing. The Shenbing next to xuanxiao thought that the heavenly ghost bead was a foreign body, and blocked it directly in front of it. It was blazing, as if to burn it to ashes. "That sword can be regarded as a magic weapon. It''s one grade higher than spirit sword. It''s almost impossible to cultivate the spirit of the sword." Zhang Ziling looked at the sky that automatic protection of the master of the magic soldiers, not from the whisper read. "This man''s blood is very majestic. As a human being, he can compete with the immortal gods just by virtue of his blood. If combined with the magnificent soul power, his strength is estimated to be even stronger than Murong dust who just stormed away." Yi Xie Na Mei''s attention is not on the magic weapon, but on the strength of xuanxiao. After all, there are still many miraculous soldiers like xuanxiao in the treasure house of Yixie nameI, which naturally can''t attract too much attention of Yixie nameI. "I''ll see in a moment. You take good care of Hu Qian here. I''ll take care of my soul." Zhang Ziling told Yi Xie Na Mei in a low voice, and then he flew to xuanxiao. Tianguizhu will not take the initiative to inject the magnificent soul power into xuanxiao''s body. Xuanxiao needs help from outside if he wants to recover. Soon, Zhang Ziling came to xuanxiao. The magic weapon showed a very obvious hostility to Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t pay any attention to the warning of the magic soldier and released a little momentum. The guard of xuanxiao immediately froze, and the blazing flame stopped burning and quietly retreated to one side. With his chaotic intelligence, he clearly knew that the enemy he was facing was an existence that could not be countered, and he had no qualification to resist. Seeing the Shenbing leave, Zhang Ziling just chuckled. Then he grasped the ghost pearl and flashed a red light in his eyes. Boom! The fury of soul power poured out in an instant, and the space became blue again. A lot of soul power was injected into xuanxiao''s body in a short time. After the soul force was injected into xuanxiao''s body, there was a look of pain on xuanxiao''s dull face and a little look in his dull eyes. Obviously, the injection of soul power makes xuanxiao''s weak soul gradually stronger. Zhang Ziling looked at the changes of xuanxiao and held all the development in his hands. Now there is no need for him to drive the heavenly ghost pearl. Xuanxiao can absorb and strengthen his own soul. "Ah Xuanxiao roared out, the terrible sound wave directly scattered the thick clouds in the sky, cloudless! The ocean began to roar, and countless sea creatures fled wildly around. Xuanxiao''s long hair danced wildly, burning the surrounding air with blazing flames. For xuanxiao at the moment burst out of the powerful momentum, Zhang Ziling face expression but no change, everything is in his expectation. A monk who can be sealed by the God for thousands of years and has blood comparable to the immortal God will not attract the attention of Zhang Ziling if he has not produced such power after absorbing such huge soul power. Penglai Island in xuanxiao violent momentum under the effect of accelerated sinking, Yi Xie Na Mei helpless, had to hold Huqian to the air, lest be submerged by the sea. "Why not?" Yixie nameI stood in the divine barrier, looked at the sky and complained. Soul power has been absorbed almost, but xuanxiao has not done anything normal people should do except roaring. Compared with Yi Xie''s impatience, Zhang Ziling had to be more patient. After all, xuanxiao''s soul had been sleeping for thousands of years. Even if he had great soul power to help him recover, it would take a lot of effort to recover those lost memories. Even xuanxiao may lose most of his memory. All the soul power in the heavenly ghost bead has been injected into xuanxiao''s body, and Zhang Ziling takes back the Najie. Because of the pressure of Zhang Ziling, the Shenbing next to xuanxiao did not dare to be too presumptuous. In addition, his soul became stronger and stronger, and xuanxiao''s control over his body gradually increased. The world became calm gradually. After a long time, the sun shone on the calm sea. The bodies and blood of those Qionghua disciples had long been blown to where they had been due to the roaring waves before. Penglai Island also sank completely, and the sea became blue, as if nothing had happened on it. Moreover, due to the sinking of Penglai Xiandao, the surrounding natural fairyland also disappeared. Not far away, even Chinese fishing boats were fishing. Penglai Island, like Shushan, is in an independent spiritual realm. Even if the battle just destroyed heaven and earth, ordinary Chinese people could not find the destruction of heaven and earth in Penglai as long as they did not enter the boundary of Penglai Island by mistake. Outside, it''s sunny and calm. Zhang Ziling and their return to the world. Yixie Nami squints at the bright sunshine in the sky, blocks it with her hand slightly, and then creates an illusion again to isolate the region. After all, if ordinary people see a few people standing in the void, there will be big news the next day.She didn''t like being criticized by a large group of mortals. Gradually, xuanxiao completely calmed down, slowly opened his eyes, deep pupil with endless vicissitudes. "This is..." Xuanxiao stretched out his pale arm and let the soft sunshine hit his arm, feeling the long lost temperature. In the unseen sea seal for thousands of years, xuanxiao has long forgotten what the sun looks like. Memory, like the tide into xuanxiao''s mind, xuanxiao''s body gradually become shaking. He remembered that he was sealed in the East China Sea by the nine day Xuannu. All of his followers died in the seal. Finally, he was left alone. In the dark and silent sea bottom, he was locked by the endless chain of immortal iron. He can''t bear the loneliness, and his huge blood makes him unable to die So he can only choose to kill his soul and let himself die. Xuanxiao never thought that he would see the sun again. "Xihe..." Xuanxiao gently stroked the Shenbing flying in front of him. His slender fingers trembled slightly when he touched Xihe''s cold sword. At the beginning, he was willing to become a devil to fight against the divine world. He still had no resistance in front of God and was sealed in the East China Sea. Now, although he has become a demon, his old friends are all gone. "Who are you?" Finally, xuanxiao looked at Zhang Ziling standing in front of him. A little doubt flashed through his scarlet pupils, "I don''t know you." Hearing xuanxiao''s words, Zhang Ziling''s handsome face hung a faint smile. "The strength is beyond my expectation, very good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 V heard Zhang Ziling say this sentence, xuanxiao whole person slightly a daze, deep eyes flash a little doubt. He did not know Zhang Ziling, and he did not understand why Zhang Ziling would say such a thing. "You saved me?" Xuanxiao frowned slightly, and asked. "No." Zhang Ziling did not choose to deceive xuanxiao and went back to the local road directly. After all, xuanxiao seal was broken by the Qionghua school with the blood sacrifice of the monk Penglai Island. Zhang Ziling also did not need to rob the credit of Qionghua school. It doesn''t work. If Zhang Ziling wants to, he can destroy the seal in an instant. When Zhang Ziling said this, xuanxiao became more and more confused, and looked at the calm sea around, his face changed slightly. "I remember it very thinly I was sealed, there is Penglai Island, why... " "Penglai Island sank, Qionghua school died, now you are the only one who is still alive in Qionghua school." Zhang Ziling has no concealment about this matter, and tells xuanxiao in a straight way. "Qionghua school died..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, xuanxiao had no emotional change in his heart, but nodded gently and grasped Xihe sword. After he was sealed by Xuannv for nine days, xuanxiao had been enchanted by immortals. With the seal of the East China Sea, his disciples died one by one, and his Qionghua school had already died. Therefore, after hearing the news of the death of Qionghua school, he would not have a little wave in his heart. It''s like hearing a person who has nothing to do with him die. It doesn''t care at all. Seeing the calm expression of xuanxiao, Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "it is a genius who has realized the magic way, and the heart is like a stone." "There are still grumpy spirit and huge soul power traces around it..." Xuanxiao did not care about Zhang Ziling''s praise, sniffing a mouthful, said calmly: "there is also a strong smell of blood." "The Qionghua school and Penglai Island died here not long ago?" "Look like this It should be my descendants who used Penglai blood sacrifice to break the seal Then I restored my weak soul with the soul power of the monks of Penglai Island. " Xuanxiao quickly guessed what happened and continued: "it should be that some of my Qionghua disciples robbed the huge soul power and wanted to take the body of the house, and finally returned to the same place with a group of nuns of Qionghua." "Then you appear, let me unconsciously absorb those huge soul power, and recover." Xuanxiao has not experienced what happened just now. It is very good to guess a large part of the fact based on the sunken Penglai Island and the energy left in the air. "But I still have one thing I don''t understand." Xuanxiao suddenly looked at zhangziling. "Please say it." Zhang Ziling did not correct the mistakes in xuanxiao''s guess, but looked at xuanxiao and smiled. Sneer! Xuanxiao holds Xihe, and the hot spirit flame lingers around the sword. The terrible magic gas is mixed with the flame to form a black dragon, covering the sky. The dragon''s dark pupil is staring at Zhang Ziling and spitting out the black dragon breath. The sky became dim. "Why are you here?" "The magic way It''s the same way that guy is! " Seeing the black dragon above the xuanxiao, Yi Xie said it softly, and he could not look at Zhang Ziling and smile. Zhangziling usually used to kill the enemy black chain, also all with the magic way form condensation. But the difference between them is The magic way of xuanxiao is obviously not exquisite by Zhang Ziling. The pattern of that dragon is very vague, and the one of Zhang Ziling is completely becoming a real chain. And it is this difference that the power of the two is also different. Looking at xuanxiao suddenly to himself, Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, eyes flash a red light, "no shame is a devil ah, said to do it." For Zhang Ziling''s calm appearance, xuanxiao also made a laugh, holding Xihe and holding a sword flower, and the Dragon behind him began to roar out. "It seems that you are also a little confident in your strength, so let me have a good look Are you qualified to stand in front of me? " The pupils of xuanxiao became scarlet, and they were no longer worded with Zhang Ziling. The black dragon roared at Zhang Ziling and rolled up the huge waves. "It''s a tantrum." Looking at the dragon coming from the face, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change, even no movement. The magic spirit gradually overflows from Zhang Ziling, which is more pure and strong than the magic spirit around xuanxiao. The eyes of xuanxiao change slightly. Several black chains gathered out, and quickly wrapped in the black dragon. "Oh!!!" A sad dragon chant, the black dragon agglomerated by magic spirit is in an instant smoke and clouds disappear, only a few chains left in the sky, the sky becomes clear again. "You say it now..." Zhang Ziling smiled, and gradually there was a spirit gobbling sword with magic gas in his right hand, which was very scary, which made the surrounding space slightly distorted.Zhang Ziling used the sword tip to hold the throat of xuanxiao, picked it up slightly, and raised xuanxiao''s chin. "Am I qualified now?" In this moment, Zhang Ziling has given out the momentum, has completely roller compacted xuanxiao! Feeling the gap between Zhang Ziling and himself, xuanxiao was shocked, but soon he recovered to calm. He looked at Zhang Ziling at the sword tip and asked, "are you God?" "Maybe?" Zhang Ziling dispels the magic spirit and looks at xuanxiao and smiles, but he does not give xuanxiao a clear answer. Seeing Zhang Ziling dispelling the magic spirit, xuanxiao also laughed out, "it is me confused, Tianting has not such a pure demon." "It''s so pure, it''s rare in ordinary life." "What do you have to do with me?" After evaluating Zhang Ziling, xuanxiao asked again. He would not think that Zhang Ziling had him break the seal and restore him to his peak strength, just to kill him. With the strength shown by Zhang Ziling, it doesn''t take so much effort to kill him. Even, in xuanxiao''s view, with the strength of Zhang Ziling Even if the Tianting group of guys came, there was not much to be able to do with Zhang Ziling. It seems that I have slept for thousands of years There are lots of interesting guys coming up! The mouth corner of xuanxiao is not slightly raised. "Before, I was just curious about your experience..." Zhang Ziling looked at xuanxiao and said, "but now, I have changed my mind." Xuanxiao looks at Zhang Ziling quietly, waiting for Zhang Ziling to say his purpose. Breeze blows, blows Zhang Ziling and xuanxiao clothes, warm sunshine hit two people, especially comfortable. Dialogue between the two demons. A heretic supreme, superior to all living things. A man is the most respected and dominates the three circles. Looking at the xuanxiao, Zhang Ziling smiled. "Follow me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 "Follow you?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the mouth of xuanxiao slightly tick, "why?" "You have no choice." Zhang Ziling did not give xuanxiao any reason, but said, the whole human momentum converged to the extreme. Suddenly there was a quiet place around. Xuanxiao quietly looked at Zhang Ziling''s deep eyes, and he stopped talking. There is no choice Xuanxiao heard clearly and clearly, and knew it in his heart. Not far away, Yi Xie Na Mei looked at the two people in the confrontation, and yawned. The end, long in the Yi evil beauty of the expected. As Zhang Ziling said, xuanxiao has no choice. "Interesting..." For a long time, xuanxiao finally opened his mouth, "what can I get?" "You will know it in the future." Zhang Ziling did not tell xuanxiao, but said such a promise free words. However, xuanxiao grinned when he heard Zhang Ziling''s words. "Well, xuanxiao follows you. I hope you don''t let me down Lord devil. " There was no accident or any fighting. Xuanxiao chose to follow Zhang Ziling directly. Before that, Zhang Ziling lightly destroyed the black dragon made of magic Qi, and xuanxiao knew clearly his own strength Zhang Ziling is too far away. The goal that he is difficult to accomplish is easy for Zhang Ziling. Under the light of the gods, xuanxiao has no choice but to follow Zhang Ziling. Those people, can not allow such pure existence of demons. "A wise choice." For xuanxiao''s submission, Zhang Ziling has no accident. Xuanxiao is a smart man and a person who cherishes his life It is a lonely person. This kind of factor also means xuanxiao can not make meaningless resistance for the so-called dignity, and finally be wiped out by Zhang Ziling. Moreover, in xuanxiao mainland, it is the most desired glory for all living beings to follow the devil Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling can let xuanxiao follow himself, which means xuanxiao must have its own extraordinary place. "Lord devil, after that What do you need me to do? " After his submission to zhangziling, xuanxiao also took up his pride before, bowed to Zhang Ziling and asked in a light voice. "There''s no need for you to do anything." Zhang Ziling looks at the light way of xuanxiao, "you just need With the name of the members of the Nine Emperors, you can wander the Jianghu as you like. " Nine Emperors It''s time to make it real. Above all living beings. "Nine Emperors..." Xuanxiao read a sentence softly, then the corner of the mouth slightly tick, "yes, Lord devil." "In the future, xuanxiao should be born in the name of Emperor Xuan and travel in the Jianghu." "It seems to be interesting..." At this time, Yi Xie Na Mei came to zhangziling and gathered a lively, "since that, you also add a name to me, huh..." Yi Xie''s delicious food means holding his chin, thinking a little bit, then he looks at Zhang Ziling and laughs: "then I am one of the Nine Emperors. How about the Ming emperor?" "The emperor of the underworld? It''s quite right for you. " Zhang Ziling saw Yi Xie Na Mei running to gather the bustle, not by the way of light smile. "The emperor of the underworld..." Xuanxiao looked at Yi Xie''s beauty, and then his eyes changed slightly. "You are better than the nine days Xuannv." "Of course This divine world can beat me, but few, the realm of saints is not joking. " For xuanxiao, Yi Xie that beautiful silk is not modest, said in a large way. "It seems that my choice is not wrong." Hearing the beautiful words of Yi Xie, xuanxiao smiles again and bows slightly. That year He was invincible in the world, but still in front of the gods, no fighting force, was sealed in the East China Sea, suffering thousands of years. Now, xuanxiao returns again, thought this world has been hopeless, completely controlled by God. But The appearance of zhangziling has made xuanxiao see different results in the future. Zhang Ziling, the devil emperor, deserves his follow. Xuanxiao knows that the seal of the crack, Tianting will soon know, but after the gods will go down again, capture him. Now with Zhang Ziling, xuanxiao can even foresee The heaven court is destroyed, and the source of spirit returns to the world. Thinking of this, xuanxiao is not excited. He is willing to become a devil, but it is for the arrival of that day! "Just stay here for a while," Zhang Ziling did not intend to stay here again. "The matter here is almost settled and it is time to do business." "Lord devil, can I help you?" Asked xuanxiao, bowing. "No need. Get familiar with the world." Zhang Ziling put his hand at the hand, "thousands of years, this world is completely strange to you." "Well Lord magic said that only then I looked at China with soul power, and there were many fragile iron and steel beasts, and countless light containing a lot of information was transmitted among cities Even ordinary people can fly in the sky. " Speaking here, xuanxiao also has some unbelievable, did not expect the world has changed so much."The spiritual source is imprisoned by the heaven. Although the spiritual power of the earth is gradually exhausted, it also leads to another civilization..." Zhang Ziling looked at xuanxiao and chuckled, "it was a good thing that you failed to fight for Lingyuan." "The possibility of human beings is infinite. There are always thousands of ways in this world to let human beings go further." "What the devil emperor said is very true, xuanxiao I''ll leave. " After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, he bowed down again and then turned into sword light and left. Imprisoned for thousands of years, xuanxiao is full of curiosity about the modern world. "I didn''t expect you They are also beginning to cultivate their own power. " Seeing xuanxiao go away, Yixie sighs, "the organization of Nine Emperors How can I have a premonition that it will be thunderous in the divine world? " "This world, let me care too much," Zhang Ziling expression became calm, slightly looked up at the blue sky, "there are too many people, not enough time to grow up, and I I also want to find the soul and soul of Ziyou and the person hidden behind. " "So here, there needs to be a force above all living beings to protect those I care about." "In this way, I can do my best." "You have an idea of your sister''s soul?" She could not help asking. "I have a clue, but I still have to go to the underworld to confirm." Zhang Ziling nodded slightly, "this matter is not trivial, perhaps for me, there are still some thorny." "I didn''t expect that there would be some thorny things for you. That''s amazing!" Listening to Zhang Ziling''s saying so, Yi Xie''s beauty can''t help being a little surprised. "If I guess correctly," Zhang Ziling said in a long tone, "the person behind the shadow gate may be the Emperor..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 "The lock demon tower has been destroyed and the demons have fled. Now only the lowest level is still well preserved..." Xu qianrou stood in front of the broken lock demon tower and said to Zhang Ziling, "now, the lock demon tower is in name, and it is far from being restored." It has been three days since Zhang Ziling returned to Shushan from Penglai Island. Many Chinese forces have left, and Shushan mountain has been closed. "If you can really help us recover the lock demon tower, then the lock demon tower will be open to you." "Master Xu, don''t worry. I will help Shushan to repair the lock demon tower." Zhang Ziling smiles at Xu qianrou, "by the way, where is mu''er?" "Thank you for your concern. Mu''er is all right now. Now he goes to the elder to have a rest." Seeing that Zhang Ziling mentioned Lanmu, Xu qianrou told Zhang Ziling without any concealment. "It''s the old man..." Hearing Xu qianrou say this, Zhang Ziling naturally understood that Lan Mu went to the former leader of Shushan. In the past few days in Shushan, Zhang Ziling saw that Lanmu was gradually recovering, and he was relieved. Zhang Ziling naturally can see that the old man''s strength in China can be regarded as a super first-class existence, and he is really good to Lanmu. When Lanmu stays in the wooden house, Zhang Ziling can also safely go to the underworld. "Master Xu, I''ll help you repair the lock demon tower." Zhang Ziling nodded to Xu qianrou, and then the whole person jumped into the air. Seeing that Zhang Ziling began to act, Xu qianrou no longer hesitated, but went straight to the rear to give Zhang Ziling enough space. Many Shu mountain disciples looked at Zhang Ziling in the sky from a distance, and their eyes were full of worship. After the two battles of ghost sect and lock demon tower demon disaster, a number of Shu mountain disciples always remember Zhang Ziling, one of the Nine Emperors. He was a member of the Nine Emperors, and was invincible. Looking at Zhang Ziling in the sky, Xu qianrou''s look is very complicated. She never thought that there were such outstanding people in the world. "Master, do you think brother Zhang is Can you fix the lock demon tower? " Tan Lingfei came to Xu qianrou and asked in a low voice. Three days have passed since the ghost gate attacked the mountain. Now that Shushan has just experienced a catastrophe, all the Chinese forces have their own ideas. When Shushan is weak, they can''t keep track of what they will do. So Shushan has to close down the mountain to hide its light and keep its shadow. What''s more, Zhang Ziling has told them about the demise of Qionghua sect and Penglai Island. Now, there are only three of the five immortal sects. Although they are still super forces, they can no longer maintain the status of the overlord of China. The reputation of the dragon Department in the Chinese cultivation world directly surpasses the existing three immortal sects and becomes the leader of China. However, this is a good thing for Shushan now. As long as they are not at the top of the storm, the impact will be much less. If Zhang Ziling helped Shushan repair the lock demon pagoda at this time, it would help Shushan recover its vitality quickly and face the current situation in China more calmly. Suoyi tower is not only a treasure, but also a symbol of the strength of Shushan mountain. Therefore, repairing the Suoxi pagoda is of great significance to Shushan. "The organization of the Nine Emperors..." Xu qianrou sipped her lips. "Up to now, the whole world has known about it, but no one has seen the whole picture of it, and no one knows how many things this organization can achieve." "Even today''s dragon Department still chooses to make friends with the Nine Emperors, and does not dare to be hostile to him easily." "The energy they have is beyond our imagination." Xu qianrou gently smile, "so, Mr. Zhang, he can do it." "Master..." Seeing Xu qianrou give Zhang Ziling such a high evaluation, Tan Lingfei is still in a trance. He remembered that when he first met Zhang Ziling, he was still in the Chu family manor. At that time, he thought that Zhang Ziling, like him, was a young genius with excellent talent. That''s all. Now Tan Lingfei really understood that even the name of the five saints had no meaning in front of Zhang Ziling. They have been in the world for a long time. "Little younger martial sister, she really knows a wonderful person!" Tan Lingfei smiles, glances at the mountains of Shu, which is full of waste, and sighs. At the moment, Zhang Ziling is standing in the sky of Suoxi tower, quietly analyzing the structure of Suoxi tower. I don''t know that many people are focusing on themselves. The lock demon tower is only built with ordinary marble, but it is integrated with a large number of laws of heaven and earth, which can suppress all evils. Once the demons enter, they can not escape and will be madly suppressed. Shushan disciples can also use this to practice martial arts with powerful demons and improve the martial arts realm. Therefore, the lock demon tower is the treasure. But it is precisely because the lock pressure tower is made of ordinary marble. As long as human friars are strong enough, they can easily break it, just as murongchen and Murong Ying did. The reason why the lock demon tower is difficult to repair is that there are too many rules of heaven and earth mixed in it. The strong people who do not have a deep understanding of the law of the road spend a lot of time analyzing the lock demon tower, and there is no way to restore the lock demon tower as it was before.However, these things which are very difficult for others are not difficult for Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling wants to, he can even build a lock demon tower by himself! However, Zhang Ziling did not have that kind of spare time. It was much easier to repair the lock demon tower than to build it. Soon, Zhang Ziling will lock demon tower inside the staggered rules of heaven and earth clearly, eyes began to flash red. Countless already prepared marble flew into the sky, and under the control of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, he repaired the big hole of the lock demon tower. "The next step is to recast the missing laws of heaven and earth." Zhang Ziling saw that the shape of the lock demon tower had been completed. He read it softly and sat in the air directly with his eyes closed. Suddenly, the sky became dark. A group of monks in Shushan looked up at the dark sky and heard the harmony of the road and the manifestation of the way. "Big chance!" A monk from Shushan exclaimed. He looked at the manifestation of Taoist Dharma in the sky, and his eyes flashed with excitement. Regardless of other things, he sat on the ground and realized it. As long as you understand a little bit of heaven and earth road, it is definitely beneficial! For a while, all the disciples of Shushan seized the unexpected opportunity and began to understand the manifestation of heaven and earth. They didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling could produce such a strange image of heaven and earth while repairing the lock demon tower! "Master!" Tan Lingfei is shocked to see the vision of the road in the sky, and then excitedly looks at Xu qianrou. "Well." Xu qianrou nodded and motioned to tan Lingfei. Seeing Xu qianrou nodding, Tan Lingfei no longer hesitated. He sat down on the ground, listened to the harmony of the road, and quietly felt the wonder of heaven and earth road. This is a good opportunity for him to break through himself! "Zhang Ziling..." Xu qianrou looked at the golden light in the dark sky. Her eyes became more complicated, "you What else can be done? " Under the witness of Xu qianrou, Suoxi tower slowly regains its power, and the terrifying momentum erupts again, sweeping the whole mountain of Shu. A flash of golden light soared up into the sky, making the dark sky golden. It seemed that there was a real dragon chanting. Zhang Ziling opened his eyes slowly, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Lock demon tower Fixed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 The complete lock demon tower stands on the top of the mountain, and endless power spreads from the tower. "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly It''s stronger than the lock demon tower before! " Xu qianrou stares at the lock demon tower in front of her. Her eyes are full of incredible looks. It was a wonderful thing that Zhang Ziling could repair the lock demon tower. Now Zhang Ziling has further improved the heaven and earth array inscribed in the lock demon tower, making the lock demon tower more perfect! Incredible! Xu qianrou even has such a feeling that the present lock demon tower Even if Murong Ying attacks again, it''s hard to say whether he can leave traces on the surface of the lock demon tower. Looking at his masterpiece, Zhang Ziling smiles and is very satisfied. He can''t help but add a little bit of material to the lock demon tower, and transform the ordinary marble into a god stone with the heaven and earth road. The defense of the lock demon tower has been increased by at least 100 times! If the lock demon tower is still destroyed That means that Shushan must be dead. If you can destroy the lock demon tower, Shushan will never be his opponent, even if it is the original blood immortal magic array! "Master Xu, isn''t it good?" Zhang Ziling fell down in front of Xu qianrou and asked with a smile that the vision of the sky had disappeared. A group of Shu mountain disciples came to their senses and had their own harvest. Xu qianrou once again took a deep look at the lock demon tower, still some can''t believe what he saw. "How did you do it?" Xu qianrou is still a little silly, and the expression of Zhang Ziling is even a little cute. Zhang Ziling obviously didn''t expect that the leader of Shushan should have such a lovely side. He was a little stunned. However, he soon recovered and explained to Xu qianrou: "I spent some time to complete the incomplete road in the lock demon tower. Now the lock demon tower is not as fragile as it used to be. You can rest assured." "A little bit of effort..." Xu qianrou was a little speechless about Zhang Ziling''s adjectives, but gradually became accustomed to Zhang Ziling''s various shocking means. After stabilizing his mind, Xu qianrou said to Zhang Ziling, "since you have finished If we exceed our requirements, we will open the channel at the bottom of the lock demon tower according to the agreement "But..." "But what?" Seeing Xu qianrou''s desire to speak, Zhang Ziling asked. "Can I go to the bottom with you?" As the leader of Shushan, Xu qianrou even asked Zhang Ziling with the tone of request, which was obviously insufficient. After that, Xu qianrou was afraid of Zhang Ziling''s misunderstanding, so she quickly opened her mouth and explained, "I don''t have any other meaning. After all, there are many peerless demons in the bottom of the lock demon tower. If you are not careful, you may be devoured by magic weapons. I might be better if I follow." Seeing Xu qianrou''s appearance, Zhang Ziling laughed and didn''t care. He said, "the lock demon tower belongs to Shu mountain. Leader Xu wants to go. Of course, I have no reason to refuse leader Xu. Please." Seeing that Zhang Ziling did not refuse, Xu qianrou''s face was pleased, but Xu qianrou soon thought of her identity and immediately straightened up, "concubine, this is the way to lock the bottom of the demon tower for Mr. Zhang." After all, there are too many magic weapons at the bottom of Suoxi pagoda. Most of them were collected by the sages of Shushan mountain. If the lock demon pagoda was destroyed, the seal on the bottom layer was still not damaged, which is enough to show how important it is to Shushan. I''m afraid that every magic weapon in it can make the world perish. Xu qianrou can''t be careless. Therefore, Xu qianrou will risk the consequences of offending Zhang Ziling and ask to follow in to avoid any accident. Let Zhang Ziling accidentally destroy all the seals. When the magic weapon comes into the world, then Shushan will really become a criminal for thousands of years. For Xu qianrou''s tense appearance, Zhang Ziling is also smiling, does not care. He went to the bottom of the lock demon tower because there were ghost doors and his own magic tools. He had no other requirements. Naturally, he would not mind Xu qianrou''s seemingly "impolite" request. "Well? A breakthrough? " When Xu qianrou is concentrating on opening the channel, Tan Lingfei''s sudden momentum attracts Zhang Ziling''s attention and makes Zhang Ziling look at Tan Lingfei. "It''s just a matter of understanding the road of heaven and earth in such a short period of time that there''s no shortage of talents everywhere." Zhang Ziling sighed that Tan Lingfei had directly broken through the realm of transforming God. When repairing the Suoxi pagoda, Zhang Ziling deliberately made the land road manifest that day, in order to help Shushan recover its vitality quickly and not fall into an embarrassing situation. Now that the Yan Family in Shushan has been eliminated by Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling will not watch the decline of Lanmu''s school. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that Tan Lingfei could deepen his understanding of the road of heaven and earth in such a short period of time Even in the xuanxiao continent, Tan Lingfei can be regarded as a talent to frighten one side. Tan Lingfei opened his eyes slightly, flashing a glimmer of light in his eyes, and burst out with endless power. "Thank you very much, brother Zhang." When Tan Lingfei opened his eyes, he saw Zhang Ziling. He did not continue to feel the new realm he had reached. He directly got up to thank Zhang Ziling.Tan Lingfei is very clear that his ability to break through the realm of transforming gods so quickly has a great relationship with Zhang Ziling. If it was not for the manifestation of the road in the sky just now, he would never have broken through in recent years. "You''re gifted. I''m just adding fuel to the flames. You don''t have to." Zhang Ziling smiles at Tan Lingfei, "with the strength now, if you let your little sister-in-law be wronged in Shushan, it can''t be said." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tan Lingfei gave a bitter smile. Then he clasped his hands and assured Zhang Ziling: "don''t worry, brother Zhang. With brother Zhang''s awe, I''m afraid that no one in China dares to bully my younger martial sister." "Mr. Zhang, we can go in." At this time, Xu qianrou has opened the channel leading to the bottom, said a word to Zhang Ziling, and then told Tan Lingfei, "Lingfei, during my stay in the lock demon tower, you should help the master of Jiange to manage Shushan well, OK?" "Follow my teacher''s instructions." Tan Lingfei bows to Xu qianrou with confidence in her tone. After the breakthrough, Tan Lingfei has been able to manage Shushan. Now he, even if looking at the whole of China, the older generation of strong also have few rivals, Xu qianrou naturally rest assured. After Xu qianrou again instructs some matters needing attention to tan Lingfei, Yixie nameI also comes with Huqian and waits for Zhang Ziling to speak. "Let''s go in." Seeing that Xu qianrou had arranged Tan Lingfei, Zhang Ziling took a look at Yi Xie Na Mei and Hu Qian, and took the lead to go to the open channel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 The internal temperature of the lock demon tower is more than 10 degrees lower than that of the outside world. The whole environment is dark and dark. Only a few long-term lamps fueled with Mermaid paste are lighting. Xu qianrou walks in the front, winding down the circular stone ladder. If in the past, the rules around the stone ladder were highlighted in order to suppress thousands of demons. But now the thousands of demons in the lock demon tower are no longer there, the law will no longer work. "This is the bottom of the lock demon tower. The passage has been opened. Let''s go in." Soon, Xu qianrou took Zhang Ziling to the bottom of the stone ladder, where the blue stone gate had been opened and there was a light blue halo around it. It was obvious that the purpose was to stop the evil spirit from overflowing inside. Just from behind the door, Zhang Ziling felt a lot of evil spirits. "It seems that headmaster Xu is right. The bottom of the lock demon tower really suppressed many evil weapons and demons." "For thousands of years, the ancient sages of Shushan have always taken protecting the world as their own duty. Whenever there is a big devil harming the living beings, the sages will take the lead and eliminate the great demons at all costs." "Although countless ancient sages of Shushan have lost their lives because of this, they have achieved remarkable results. Many of the evil spirits in the world have been cut down, and their magic weapons have been banned at the bottom of Suoxi pagoda." "Over time, there are more and more magic weapons at the bottom of the lock demon tower, which has gradually become our forbidden area. If you are not careful, you will be devoured by those evil weapons." Xu qianrou looked dignified, "especially the ancient weapon that fell on Shushan a few days ago, an unknown magic bead, which instantly infected hundreds of Shushan disciples. We took great efforts to seal it in." "After Mr. Zhang goes in, be careful of that magic bead." Hearing Xu qianrou''s solemn words, Yixie nameI almost didn''t smile, and forced to hold back a smile and look at Zhang Ziling. The ancient weapon in Xu qianrou''s mouth is the artifact left by Zhang Ziling, the nine heaven magic bead! Xu qianrou noticed the strange expression on Zhang Ziling''s face, and a little doubt flashed in her eyes. She could not help but ask, "Mr. Zhang, is there any problem?" "No, nothing." Zhang Ziling laughed bitterly and shook his head. He did not directly explain the origin of the magic bead sealed by Shushan. "Let''s go first." "Well, you must be careful. If you can''t bear the evil spirit inside, crush the jade card quickly, and it will send you out." Xu qianrou prepared a jade card for each of the three Zhang Ziling. After giving a few more instructions, Xu qianrou took the lead in. Compared with Xu qianrou''s prudence, Zhang Ziling and Yixie are more relaxed than Hu Qian. For Zhang Ziling, in the bottom layer of the lock demon tower, the most terrifying magic weapons are his, and he is also the devil emperor. Naturally, he will not be afraid of the erosion of those evil spirits. Even if Zhang Ziling wants to, he can immediately put all the magic weapons in his bag. However, Yi Xie Na Mei did not pay attention to those magic tools. She is the Mother God of Gao Tianyuan, the Lord of the netherworld, and one of the most powerful gods. Even if some of the magic weapons on earth are powerful enough to threaten the existence of the divine world, they can not affect her. You know, the sage realm Even if it is placed in the xuanxiao continent, it has been frightening for thousands of years, second only to the existence of the great emperor. And the great emperor, in the xuanxiao mainland are very few, only a few, the prestige of collapse forever. This is enough to show that the saint''s realm is powerful. How could Yixie nameI, as a saint''s realm, be affected by the magic weapons in the demon lock tower? She has always been the only one to influence others. After seeing Xu qianrou walk into the Qingshi gate, the light blue halo around it fluctuates slightly. It is obvious that the seal has begun to be strengthened. Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Nami did not stay any longer and went straight in. And Hu Qian, is hesitant a few minutes, but in the lock demon tower above a wind, she directly hit a spirit, also dare not to stay here alone, quickly followed up. At the bottom of the lock demon tower is a broad hall, surrounded by evil spirits. All kinds of ancient magic weapons were either half buried in the ground or floating in the air, but without exception, all the magic weapons exuded a terrible power, which was extremely frightening. Soul taking banner, evil magic armor, Luo Shan Dao, blood bone sword Countless magic soldiers who once ruined the lives of China can be seen everywhere. This is also the result of the suppression of all the magic soldiers. If any of them were allowed to wander to China, I am afraid that a peerless demon would appear in China and set off a bloody storm. Even Murong Ying did not dare to break the seal here. He only dared to sneak in and take away the ghost beads. He did not dare to move other things. The magic soldiers here are not so easy to control. Br > , Xu Rou felt the pressure of her magic power to control the magic power. "Mr. Zhang, you are young..." After protecting the platform, Xu qianrou quickly looks at the three Zhang Ziling people behind him and wants to remind them to be careful. However, Xu qianrou''s words are only half said, and they are all in silence.In addition to Hu Qian''s performance is still normal, just stay in place and curiously look at the surrounding evil weapons and magic soldiers, Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie nameI have already started to wander around, touching this evil weapon and kicking that demon soldier from time to time, regardless of the endless power they emit and the terrible characteristics of swallowing the divine intelligence. Xu qianrou was stunned. You know, most of those evil weapons and magic soldiers have self-consciousness and can devour all the monks who are close to them. If their cultivation is not strong, they can completely swallow up people and turn them into soldiers and slaves in an instant. This is why Shushan forbids its disciples from coming here. It''s too dangerous. Even Xu qianrou still did not dare to touch those magic soldiers easily. He was afraid that he could not bear the erosion of magic tools and become soldiers and slaves. The power of the ancient weapon is not for fun. However, Xu qianrou looks at Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie''s leisurely appearance, and those magic soldiers shivering, the whole person is stunned. Are these all magic soldiers she knows? Xu qianrou began to doubt whether she had gone to the wrong place. She did not understand why those ancient weapons had no evil nature in front of Zhang Ziling and Yixie nameI, just like the docile sheep. With doubts, Xu qianrou also subconsciously approached the soul capture banner, and wanted to know what kind of situation it was now. But as soon as she touched the mourning banner, she felt that her Lingtai had been attacked by a terrible evil spirit, and the Lingtai was almost lost. Xu qianrou really felt the power of magic weapon. At this time, a hand grabs Xu qianrou''s wrist and pulls Xu qianrou away from the soul capture banner. Xu qianrou regains consciousness and gasps heavily. "Don''t touch them. These are the magic soldiers. They will turn you into soldiers and slaves." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s warning, looking at Zhang Ziling''s serious expression, I don''t know why Xu qianrou suddenly felt aggrieved. "Oh, oh I''m sorry. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 After the farce ended, Xu qianrou gradually accepted Zhang Ziling''s incredible strength and stopped doing such stupid things as touching the magic weapon directly. Watching the spirit of the flag in front of Zhang Ziling quiet down, even if Xu qianrou once again to Zhang Ziling strength has a new understanding, but still think it is incredible. Her strength in China has been super first-class, can win her in the positive few, but even so She almost didn''t hold on to the stage before the spirit flag, and was eroded by the spirit flag, which is enough to show how terrible the spirit flag is. But even such a unique magic weapon, in front of Zhang Ziling, is shown like a sheep, almost did not run into Zhang Ziling''s arms to rub. The difference between the two performances of the spirit flag has greatly hurt Xu''s self-confidence. She thought that Zhang Ziling was only a big state even if she was stronger than her. But from now on It doesn''t seem that simple. "I have found the ghost door. Do you want to go in now?" Soon, Yi Xie Na Mei came to Zhang Ziling, pointing to the bronze ghost door half buried in the corner, and asked Zhang Ziling. "Well, open it." Zhang Ziling glanced at the ghost door and nodded, "just this time I will take the nine days magic beads back." "Wait! What you say about ghost gate Is it the kind of ghost gate in legend? " Xu qianrou heard the dialogue between Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na Mei and called out directly. Ghost gate Xu qianrou has heard it in legend. I can''t believe what Zhang Ziling said. "Or? What else is the ghost door? " Yi Xie asked the beauty back and thought Xu qianrou''s question was a little strange. Of course, as the beauty of the evil, the ghost gate is the same as the door of her family, everywhere, not unusual at all. However, for the monks, to summon the ghost gate, they need to pay a huge price to summon the ghost gate, just like the master of the Taoist palace, and have the terror strength. Moreover, even if the ghost gate is summoned out, it will bear the great risk of ghost king of the underworld rushing to the world. Therefore, for thousands of years in the world, there are no ghost doors, let alone the natural ghost doors. "Wait, wait Let me calm down! " Xu qianrou took a deep breath, let his heart calm down. The appearance of the ghost door really made her greatly stimulated. "You, the purpose of your coming here is because there are ghost doors here, and you want to open the ghost door Is it for the underworld? "The hell is the place?" Xu qianrou sorted out his thoughts and asked Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou, with a little excitement. After all, entering the underworld means meeting those who die. Xu qianrou obviously wants to meet some dead people. Even fox Qian is one side, eyes flash a bit of desire. "It''s about this..." Zhang Ziling nodded, "and take back what I left here by the way." "Enter the ghost gate Hey? What''s left here? " Originally Xu qianrou was still immersed in the ghost door, but immediately responded to it, looking at Zhang Ziling, his eyes were full of doubts, "here You have something? " Here is the bottom of the lock demon tower. Most of the sealed ones are ancient weapons. The most important thing is hundreds of years. How can Zhang Ziling throw things here Suddenly, Xu qianrou thought of the magic bead in the past period, and the whole person was stunned. The magic bead fell from the sky. Although the breath was withered and the body was almost completely spiritual, the spirit of the bead was almost completely absent. However, the spirit of hundreds of disciples of Shushan mountain was directly confused by its natural momentum. The strong people of Shu mountain came out, and it was difficult to press the magic pearl town on the bottom of the lock demon tower. This is still the state of the inner magic ball, if that magic bead is in full swing, it is difficult to say whether the whole Shu mountain can be preserved at that time. It is such an ancient weapon, Xu qianrou can not imagine this is Zhang Ziling thing. That is something that the great devil can have! However, if we are going to find something that has recently fallen in Shu mountain It''s just that magic bead. Xu qianrou, with complicated emotions, looked at Zhang Ziling in a realistic manner and asked carefully, "what are you throwing?" For Xu qianrou''s question, Zhang Ziling did not give a positive answer, but smiled, and then went straight to the center of the hall. In the central hall, by numerous chains suppression, there is a scattered black gas beads. There is nothing special on the surface of the Pearl, which looks extraordinary. But Xu qianrou knows clearly that it was the last weapon that fell to Shu mountain in the past! "It should, should not How could this be possible? " Xu qianrou looks at Zhang Ziling step by step to the nine heaven magic beads, although still some can not believe, but She had to believe it again! After seeing so many incredible things Zhang Ziling did, Xu didn''t know why, and began to believe that Zhang could do anything.Even if Xu qianrou now knows that Zhang Ziling is the master of the nine heaven magic beads, and the people who possess this kind of peerless weapon are generally the great demons! However, Xu qianrou could not bear a bad feeling towards Zhang Ziling, and let Zhang Ziling go to the nine heavenly magic beads. If she were someone else, Xu qianrou might have started to use her sword to stop her. As the leader of Shushan mountain, she would never have let that kind of magic weapon flow into the world. "Why on earth..." Xu qianrou read in a low voice, and was influenced by the complex emotions. "Lord devil You are here at last When Zhang Ziling approached the nine heavenly magic beads, an excited voice came to Zhang Ziling''s ears, and the tone was a little tender. "Xiao Jiu, it''s not bad to be here. There are so many magic tools to support you." Zhang Ziling looked up at the nine heaven magic beads which were suppressed by the chain, and said with a soft smile, "it''s very moist. No wonder you don''t come to me in a hurry." Now the power of the nine heaven magic bead has been recovered by half. If you want to escape from the lock demon tower, there is no problem at all. However, the nine heaven magic bead is still willing to be bound here, so as to absorb the power of the surrounding magic weapons and provide self-healing. After Zhang Ziling entered the hall just now, he found that all the magic weapons were damaged to varying degrees. At that time, Zhang Ziling knew that all these were the ghosts of the nine heaven magic beads. "Xiao Jiu, didn''t you send the location coordinates to the devil emperor?" The spirit of the nine heaven magic beads turned into a child and easily broke away from the chain. He came to Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "after all, these magic tools can heal my wounds and save me from wasting the magic power of the devil emperor." "Change, change, break away!" Xu qianrou looks at the Jiutian magic bead''s present appearance, the eye is big, the speech trembles. She has never seen a magic weapon or a magic weapon that can be transformed into a human being! I''ve never heard of it! Even if it''s Xuanyuan sword, the ancient magic weapon in the myth, it''s only a tool and can speak Become a human being Xu qianrou swallowed her saliva and looked at Zhang Ziling in shock, her hands shaking. What kind of person Can you own a magic weapon that has never appeared in mythology? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 "You, your pearl It was a real shock to me! " Yi Xie Na Mei has not seen the divine soldier who has become a fine, and comes to zhangziling, and looks at the nine heaven magic beads curiously. Nine days magic bead really scared Yi Xie that beautiful jump. Ghost door she has taken out, as long as inject the divine power, can open the door to the underworld, so Yi evil beauty is not anxious to do anything. She is now very interested in the nine heavenly magic beads. Before seeing the picture of nine heavenly magic beads coming back in Nanzhou, Yixie Na Mei always thought that the nine heavenly magic beads were a level with her tianmarsh spear, and could not be strong enough to go. But from now on Nine days magic beads are not so simple. "I am one of the top ten artifact. The devil emperor can swallow the heaven and earth and eight wasteland, and hold the life and death of all spirits. Of course, it is not simple!" The child who was turned into nine days magic beads floated in front of Yixie Na Mei. A pair of blue pupils suddenly became scarlet, staring at Yixie beauty in a daze. Seeing the action of nine heaven magic beads, Yi Xie Na Mei was a little shocked, and did not understand what the nine heaven magic beads wanted to do. "It seems that the recovery is not enough," the nine days magic bead pupil recovery is normal, painstakingly grasp his head, "a saint can not be enchanted, it seems that my strength is really low to the extreme!" Crackle! Yi Xie Na Mei slapped the nine days magic bead on the head. "What are you doing to me!" Nine days magic bead covers the head, a face looks at Yi evil that beautiful. "You''ll be a little fart kid and talk big?" Yi Xie''s beauty is pulling the tender ears of nine heaven magic beads. "There is still a saint in the area I don''t know how many years I have been a saint. Today I am despised by you little boy! " "Oh, alas! It hurts! Lord devil, help! " Nine days magic bead is Yi evil that beautiful pull ear, immediately exclaim out! Now, the strength of the nine heaven magic beads has only recovered a small part. The inner spirit is not enough to resist the power of the saint level, and the pain is felt naturally. "No one can save you!" Yi Xie Na Mei seized the nine heaven magic beads and mentioned him to the air, "let you see the power of Saint level today!" Yi Xie Na Mei raised her white hand and hit it directly on the bottom of the nine heaven magic bead. "I, I''m wrong! Saint, beauty! The little brother knows the wrong! " Nine days magic bead saw Zhang Ziling just standing on the side of the side laughing, did not come up to help it to break the meaning, directly changed back to beads, fell in the Yi evil Na Mei palm. If the nine days magic beads were in full bloom, it could resist the existence of the great level, otherwise it would not be called the supreme artifact. But now the nine days magic bead is really weak, and can not escape the beautiful palm of Yi evil, so we have to admit it. Seeing nine days magic pearl recognize and advise, Yi Xie that beautiful giggles out, very happy. She never met such an interesting soldier! Looking at the nine days magic bead in front of Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Na Mei, Xu qianrou also became numb at this time, shocked too much, and would be aesthetic fatigue. Now she just wants to know what else Zhang Ziling has to break through her imagination. Xu qianrou is even curious about the beauty of Yi Xie. Xu qianrou had been guessing before And to the bottom of the lock demon tower, Xu qianrou more and more sure, Yi evil that beauty is absolutely not mortal! She is the God of heaven! As for Huqian, it is a fog of everything. Only knowing that Zhang Ziling is very strong, and they don''t know where the concrete strength is, even if she became the king of the demon, she was completely ignorant at the bottom of the lock demon tower. "Can you lend me this bead for a few days?" Yi Xie Na Mei, after laughing, inquired about Zhang Ziling, and she was really interested in the nine heaven magic beads. "Lord devil! Never! Little nine don''t be in the head of this demon! " At this time, the voice of the nine heaven magic beads came out again. Yi Xie Na Mei heard the words of the nine heaven magic beads, clenched the teeth, and grasped the hand of the nine heaven magic beads and made the nine day magic beads cry out. Looking at the appearance of Yi Xie''s beauty and nine heaven magic beads, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and then said, "since you are so interested in Xiao Jiu, let it be on you for a few days. It is OK to give it a little dexterity at random, not too much." "Lord devil, don''t Well! " "Thanks!" Without waiting for the nine days magic bead to finish, Yi Xie Na Mei directly received the nine heaven magic beads into their space ring, and no longer let the nine days magic beads talk. See nine days magic bead eat flat on Yi Xie''s beautiful hand, Zhang Ziling also can not want to laugh. Before Zhang Ziling took over, jiutianmo Pearl was a weapon of the world. It flew out of the ancient burial ground. When he was born, it was also the blood stained mountains and rivers in xuanxiao mainland. Countless powerful people fought for each other, and they still broke down on the hands of the nine heaven magic beads. Before being taken over by zhangziling, the nine heaven magic beads were rebellious. If they were not moved, they would kill people''s blood sacrifice, otherwise they would not be listed as the ancient magic weapon by the living beings. However, after the nine heaven magic beads fell into Zhang Ziling''s hands, their character was gradually polished. One is that there are three other demons belonging to the highest artifact on zhangziling, which are the same magic weapons, and they are not lost to the nine heavenly magic beads in their power.In particular, the soul eating magic sword is more powerful, and the nine heaven magic beads are a large part. The nine heaven magic beads are soon subdued, resulting in the nine heaven magic beads turning into children. After the nine heaven magic bead was transformed into a shape, it surprised countless invisible talents. How could they not expect that the ferocious nine heaven magic bead turned into a child, not a cold-blooded handsome man like the soul eating magic sword they imagined. However, even though the temperament of Jiutian magic bead has been polished, he still refuses to suffer any loss. After Zhang Ziling ascended to the top of the throne, Zhang Ziling often went to find all kinds of hidden talents who had chased him, extorted treasures from the holy land, and finally broke out the name of the first mixed world devil child under the magic throne in xuanxiao continent. Zhang Ziling was also extremely distressed about this, and the nine heaven magic beads became the object of criticism every time they held a banquet in Zhang Ziling. However, the nine heaven magic beads did not mean to do so. After Zhang Ziling had punished him, he would go out again for disaster after two months, which made the holy places miserable. Now, when Zhang Ziling saw that the once lawless nine heaven magic beads were helpless in Yi Xie Nami''s hands, he felt quite interesting. He wanted to let Yixie nameI polish the nine heaven magic beads. Anyway, he can''t use the nine heaven magic beads now, and it doesn''t have any influence on Yixie nameI. Naturally, Zhang Ziling is happy to be free, so as not to leave a word on his side. After collecting the nine heaven magic beads, Yixie nameI was also satisfied. Looking at Zhang Ziling, she said with a smile, "then I''m going to open the ghost door now?" "Please." Zhang Ziling nodded and chuckled. "It''s such a small matter, what a matter!" Yixie Nami seems to be in a good mood now. She doesn''t think about the consequences of opening the ghost gate in China as a god of Gao Tianyuan. She goes straight and injects divine power into the ghost gate. For a while, Xu qianrou and Hu Qian also came out of the trance and looked at the ghost door attentively, nervous to the limit. The ghost gate will open, the underworld will come! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 With the beautiful power of Yi Xie, the missing part of the ghost gate is gradually filled up, and suspended in the air slowly, and becomes a light curtain. The ferocious ghost head appeared in front of the ghost door, and the dim light twinkled in his pupils. The whole ghost face was lifelike, as if to walk out of the door. A breath from the underworld, slowly from the gap of the ghost door escape. Outside the lock demon tower, the sky becomes dark, like a thunder roaring. Looking at the ghost door, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. Because ghost gate is a product of the shenting era, in xuanxiao, gods have fallen down for several years. The underworld is naturally integrated with the world to form a complete world. Therefore, there is no such a saying in xuanxiao mainland, and there will be no ghost gate. Therefore, Zhang Ziling has little knowledge of the ghost gate, and his understanding of the ghost gate is only limited to the one seen from the ancient books of Lu family and in Japan, and is not particularly understood. However, the ghost gate of Yixie Na beautiful restoration is different from that seen before Zhang Ziling, but Zhang Ziling finally attributed it to regional reasons. After all, Tianting and gaotianyuan are two different divine systems, even the underworld is separated. The ghost gate is somewhat different, which is also in the reason. Zhang Ziling did not put it in his heart. Xuqianrou and Huqian, even the ghost door have not seen, naturally do not know what the inside of the door, but stare at the gradually formed ghost door, eyes are all curious. "Whoo Finally, it''s done. " Not long, Yi Xie that beauty long a sigh, slightly wiped the sweat on the forehead. "What''s wrong? You shouldn''t have spent so much effort. " Zhang Ziling saw that the beautiful forehead of Yi Xie appeared the fine sweat beads, eyebrows again gently wrinkled up, asked with concern. "No, it''s ok..." Yi Xie Na Mei put her hand at hand and said with no care: "the ghost gate has been abandoned for a long time, and there is only a little connection with the underworld. In addition, it is Huaxia. I can''t use my magic power, so I have taken a lot of effort to strengthen the passage." "It''s hard." Hearing the beautiful words of Yi Xie, Zhang Ziling nodded slightly and thanked Yi Xie for the beauty of Yi evil. For thanks, Zhang Ziling has always been able to express only action. After all, no matter what he said, he could not be more practical than action. But at present, Zhang Ziling can not find what Yixie Na Mei needs, but also can only remember it in his heart. "It''s OK. Let''s go in. The ghost gate is not very stable. It is estimated that it will be discovered by Tianting in a while, and the connection with the underworld will be broken." Yi Xie Na Mei did not want to return, directly urged the way. This ghost gate is evil and beautiful, and dare not use too much divine power, but can only maintain its path. After all, this is Huaxia. A god of high Tianyuan did not inform Tianting to come to the Chinese area. This is similar to the nature of spy smuggling. Once found Although Tianting will not be the beauty of Yi evil, but Yi Xie Na Mei will still encounter no small trouble, at least by the Tianting ban for thousands of years is inevitable. "Well." Zhang Ziling naturally also can see that the ghost door is not very stable, nodding gently, then look at xuqianrou and Huqian and ask: "you want to go to the underworld to hang out, or stay here?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, Xu qianrou and Huqian looked at each other, and did not hesitate to nod directly. The opportunity to go to the underworld is rare, and they will not give up naturally. After all, there are always some missing, hanging on the dead. Go to the underworld, have the opportunity to meet those who miss, Xu qianrou and Hu Qian certainly will not let go. See xuqianrou and fox Qian have no desire to leave, Zhang Ziling nodded, also did not stop them. After all, with him around, they would not be in danger anywhere. "Let''s go in." See everyone is ready, Zhang Ziling is not ready to stay at the bottom of the lock demon tower, and take the lead to the open ghost door. Behind the ghost gate, there is endless Yin Qi overflow, but Zhang Ziling''s expression is still calm and incomparable. Although those Yin Qi will cause great harm to human body, these are not a problem for Zhang Ziling at all. He has planted a seed of spiritual power in xuqianrou and Huqian, which contains his strength, which is enough to make Xu qianrou and Huqian bear the evil spirit of the underworld. As for Yixie Na Mei, she was the Lord of the underworld of Japan, and she was one of the strongest gods of gaotianyuan. Those Yin Qi had no other side effects except that they could make the beauty of Yi Xie Na stronger. Therefore, Yixie Na beauty naturally did not need the strength protection of Zhang Ziling. "Well? This passage is a bit wrong! " After the people stepped into the ghost door, they entered a dark corridor, which seemed to have no time and space, but it was only dark. Zhang Ziling stood in the void space, and there was no shadow around him. Chaos and emptiness! This is only two places to connect the transmission array, small probability only appear, and the space turbulence is similar.Once you enter this chaotic void, you may be trapped here forever. Even if you break through this place, the destination may be thousands of miles away from the destination. "No wonder I always find it strange that this ghost gate exists in the form of transmission array, and it has existed for too long. The transmission array has long been in a state of dilapidation. Even if Yi Xie Naimei''s divine power is restored, the transmission array will probably have problems and enter the chaos void." Even in xuanxiao mainland, the transmission arrays in different places will be repaired every 100 years, in order to avoid the situation of teleportation to chaos and emptiness. Fortunately, the earth''s earthly world and the underworld are not too far apart. Even if he entered this chaotic void, Zhang Ziling could also find out. But the only trouble is They may be separated. Zhang Ziling is not very worried about the beauty of Yixie. Even in the underworld, she is basically invincible However, Xu qianrou and Hu Qian are not the same. Although they are strong in the mortal world, compared with the dark world, where there are gods living, if they walk alone in the underworld I''m afraid it''s difficult to do anything. There''s a crisis everywhere. Therefore, before Zhang Ziling breaks through the chaos void, Xu qianrou and Hu Qian have to be found. Zhang Ziling''s spirit began to spread around, relying on the spiritual seeds planted in Xu qianrou and Hu Qian''s body to find them. Soon, Zhang Ziling found Xu qianrou walking in the void, opened his eyes slightly, and Zhang Ziling immediately came to Xu qianrou. "Mr. Zhang!" Xu qianrou has not yet figured out what the situation is, Zhang Ziling appears in front of her, let Xu qianrou can not help but exclaim. "Hold on to me, this chaotic void will move again, and we will not know where it will be spread. We will leave as soon as possible." Zhang Ziling spoke very fast and obviously found this extremely serious situation. The chaotic void will move irregularly after a period of time. Although it will not cause any damage to Zhang Ziling, if it moves to a small world millions of miles away, it will be really troublesome. At that time, I don''t know how long it will take to get back to earth, and this is regardless of the time difference. "Ah? What about Huqian and Yi and Yixie? " Seeing Zhang Ziling grabbing her hand without saying a word, Xu qianrou asked in a hurry. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s expression, Xu qianrou also understood the seriousness of the matter. "Yi Xie Nami just gave me a message. She has already rushed out with Huqian. Now there are only two of us here." Zhang Ziling quickly explained that the space suddenly began to shake violently and was about to move! Seeing the change of space, Zhang Ziling didn''t have time to explain to Xu qianrou. The whole body''s evil Qi burst out, rolled up Xu qianrou and burst through the space. A hole appeared in the middle of the dark sky with white light shining in. The chaos and emptiness began to move irregularly, and all around began to collapse. With such speed, Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou would be swallowed up in an instant. "Hold on to me and go." Just when Xu qianrou was in a panic, Zhang Ziling''s flat voice came to Xu qianrou''s ears. Then they turned into black light and broke away from the collapsed void at an incredible speed and rushed into the hole in the middle of the sky. After Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling rushed out, the chaotic space collapsed, and the whole space moved thousands of miles away www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 The world of China, the Fengdu of ghost city! "It seems The ghost city in this legend is also advancing with the times! " Zhang Ziling stood on the street, looking at the high-rise buildings around, and the road got on the water and horse dragon, not by sigh, some surprised. After breaking through the chaos and emptiness, Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou successfully fell to the underworld with Xu qianrou, and fell to a crossroads in Fengdu ghost city. Unlike the imagined Fengdu is a gloomy and terrible ancient city, Zhang Ziling is located in a ghost city, more like a modern metropolis in the world, with various ghosts in a hurry, and even hearse on the road. And more exaggerated There are traffic lights at the intersection where Zhang Ziling is! Do ghosts follow the traffic rules? Anyway, what Zhang Ziling saw, actually did not run a red light. Besides being less noisy than the world city, Fengdu is basically different from the first tier cities in China. The ghosts in the street are like ordinary white-collar workers, dressed in various colors and in a hurry, as if they were rushing to work. "Here, here is Fengdu? " Xu qianrou looked at such a metropolis, with his mouth open and big, and couldn''t believe what she saw. It''s amazing. In xuqianrou''s eyes, Feng should be like their Shu mountains, all of them ancient flavor, not a little smoke and fire, again should be gloomy and terrifying, with the appearance of ancient Chang''an. But What is the matter with this international metropolis? Xu qianrou''s head is a little bit unable to turn over, those who wear western dress and reform ghosts, and their imagination of ghosts is really not up to the edge! "In fact, it is normal. More and more Chinese people and more people die. Too many ghosts gathered in the underworld come from modern times. Fengdu ancient city can not keep up with the needs of modern people and can be understood by metropolis." Zhang Ziling pointed to the place not far away from the demolition. "Look at it Isn''t the ancient building demolished? " "This..." When watching a ghost floating in the air and commanding with a helmet, Xu qianrou always felt very disobeying, a black line. All dead Are you afraid something might hit your head? "However, this underworld is bigger than I thought. Feng is only one of the most peaceful couples in the underworld. Other places in the underworld may be similar to that of the Japanese underworld." Zhang Ziling then used the spirit to explore a Fengdu, found the external situation, not to Xu qianrou said. "So what are we going to do now?" Xu qianrou forced down his heart shock, looking at Zhang Ziling asked. "I haven''t felt the breath of Ziyou yet, but Yi Xie Na Mei is a little bit more sensitive, far away." Zhang Ziling looked up at the sky color, and then said, "it will be dark. There is the beauty of Yi evil. They are OK. We will settle in Fengdu today. By the way, we can understand the situation of the underworld." "In other words What are you coming to the underworld for? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu qianrou blurted out, and then thought of his rudeness in asking such questions, and apologized: "sorry If you don''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter. " "To confirm something..." Zhang Ziling did not intend to conceal his purpose, "some things, after asking Yan Wang I can understand. " "It''s about Ziyou? " Asked Xu qianrou. Zhang Ziling first settled down and then said, "well, my sister son long soul has been taken away by people, I will go to get it back now." "Sorry..." Xu qianrou saw that he mentioned something unpleasant and apologized. "It''s OK. I''ll find it back sooner or later." Zhang Ziling smiled, "this Feng all looks good, first look at it." "Well." Xu qianrou no longer mentioned Zhang Ziyou, just nodded, followed Zhang Ziling to the street. Fengdu is very large, and there are many ghosts, even if it can be compared with the population in a real big city. But the underworld is the underworld, and Fengdu is impossible to be the same as the real modern city. Although most of them belong to high-rise buildings, there are still many wooden and stone attics, which are not reduced in the ancient dynasty. Zhang Ziling took Xu qianrou to most Fengdu. After a preliminary understanding of the city, the sky gradually darkened. Unlike the world, the underworld lights the Taiyin The glow of the sun is cold and soft, not as fierce as the sun, but also because of the soft nature of Taiyin, a group of ghosts can walk in the light. After observing Fengdu, Zhang Ziling also found that there is currency circulation in Fengdu, but Fengdu City owners can not issue money. A group of ghost economic sources are the money burned by the world, and work. Those coins burned will be stored in the banks specially established by Fengdu. The master of the money can go to the bank to collect them for the Yin Ming stone which can absorb the Yin Qi. Yin Qi is for ghosts, just like food for ordinary human beings, and ghosts that become after the death of ordinary human beings can not use the Yin spirit in the heaven and earth to nourish themselves. In addition, the reincarnation will also queue for a sign, which leads to the majority of ghosts staying in the underworldIn desperation, the ten palace Yan Wangfu issued the Yin Ming stone specially made for ordinary ghosts to absorb Yin Qi. However, there are more and more ghosts in the underworld. Although the Yinming stone can be made by monks'' ghosts, no friars are willing to work for nothing. Finally, the Yinming stone has evolved into a commodity, which can only be obtained by purchasing and working. Those ghosts who don''t have paper money on earth Only rely on their own work to survive, waiting for reincarnation. "Lao Wang, did your daughter burn another three billion dollars for you? Lend me 20 million? I''m starving to death because I still have ten days to pay my salary... " "You boy Even if you die, you still gamble every day. Your wife and children will not burn money to you. I''m sure you won''t pay it back. You still owe a lot of debt outside, and you want the money my daughter burned for me? Go to someone else "Ah! Don''t, let''s talk about it again. I''ll give you 40 million if I win! I will pay back when I pay! Lao Wang, don''t be helpless! It''s my turn to reincarnate soon. Let me carry through! " "Get out of here!" Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou had just arrived at the gate of Fengdu bank, when the two ghosts drifted past them and talked about borrowing money fiercely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu qianrou looked at the person who was gradually away from home for a moment, then sighed: "the secular world is the secular world after all. I was troubled by these trivial matters before I was alive. I didn''t expect that there would be no change after death. People..." "Asked Xiuxian, or fell into the mortal world Most of the time, it''s not their choice. Environment is the fundamental reason. Born in the Xiuxian family, they will never have their troubles. " Zhang Ziling is very open, light way. "There is only such a small amount of cultivation resources in the world, and there must be their ordinary people In order to let the cultivation world exist. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu qianrou is stunned. "I don''t want to talk about these big principles. Now we have to be worldly Go get some money and stay in a hotel. " Zhang Ziling didn''t go on talking about the topic just now. Instead, he looked at Xu qianrou who was stunned and said with a smile: "you don''t want to move at night or sleep on the street?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 In the night action, or sleep in the street Xu qianrou looked at the gradually gloomy environment around her, and directly hit a thrill. In the underworld sleeping street, Xu qianrou does not want this kind of experience. "Still, stay in a hotel." Xu qianrou reluctantly laughs and looks at Zhang Ziling with a bitter smile. In this underworld, Xu qianrou doesn''t dare to be big. It''s different from the world. There are too many strong people. If she really sleeps on the street If you don''t pay attention, I''m afraid there will be no slag. "But How do we make money? Don''t you want to rob the bank? " Xu qianrou subconsciously moved his eyes to Fengdu bank not far away, and then suddenly shook his head, "no, no! How can we, such as those who cultivate immortals, do such dirty things? " Looking at Xu qianrou, who constantly shakes his head and denies it, Zhang Ziling is stunned and then laughs out. "Why rob the bank?" Zhang Ziling raised eyebrows. "First of all, we don''t know the value of the Ming coin. At the same time, if we rob the bank, I''m afraid the whole Fengdu will be in chaos. How can we rest then?" "Don''t rob the bank..." When Xu qianrou heard Zhang Ziling''s words, she breathed a sigh of relief. If other monks in the cultivation world knew that the leader of Shushan had robbed the bank for money, she would have lost all the reputation that Shushan had accumulated for thousands of years. Xu qianrou has no courage to do these things, even if she has seen that Fengdu bank does not have much defensive power, she can easily grab a large number of Ming coins. However, Xu qianrou is still guilty about the idea of robbing the bank. But if you don''t rob the bank Looking at Zhang Ziling, Xu qianrou asked, "how can we get money?" As the leader of Shushan mountain, Xu qianrou really doesn''t know how to make money. In other words, from bottom to top, Xu qianrou didn''t care about money at all. "Very simple..." Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "robbery." "Robbery, robbery?" ¡­¡­ "Lao Wang, please lend me some money. I haven''t used Yin Ming stone for three days. I''m starving to death!" Two ghosts came out of the bank and pulled in the alley. The gambler begged a 60 year old man, "just 20 million, let me spend this ten days, and I will pay you back when I get paid!" "Go away! What kind of virtue are you? I don''t know? If you borrow this 20 million mint coins, you can''t get them back! When my daughter''s money is so easy to burn? " Lao Wang shook off the gambler. "Except for the Tomb Sweeping Day and the new year''s day, I can''t get any money at all. I lent it to you, and I''ll starve to death." Maybe it was the reason why he didn''t absorb Yin Qi for three days. The gambler was so weak that he was thrown away by Lao Wang and fell to the ground. The gambler got up from the ground and looked at Lao Wang with a trace of bitterness in his eyes. "Lao Wang, when you first came to Fengdu, brother, I didn''t treat you badly. All the coins you took were stolen. If I hadn''t provided you with shelter and drink, would you have been today?" "Now, it''s not kind of you to take your money to support those little girls who refuse to help me, brother?" "Do you mean to say that?" Lao Wang noticed the venomous look on the gambler''s face, and his expression also became gloomy. "If you didn''t value my family members in the sun, they would have burned me mint coins. Would you save me?" "You just want me to be your ATM." Lao Wang spat on the ground, "I have given you 100 million Ming coin before, which can be regarded as your kindness. Don''t bother me again. I don''t want to stay with you for another second if you sell your wife and children to gamble." "Unless you give me the place for reincarnation..." All of a sudden, Lao Wang turned to the gambler and said, "I can give you 20 million." "Pooh!" Hearing Lao Wang''s words, gamblers blew up all of a sudden, "I waited for several years for this reincarnation quota. Do you want to buy it for 20 million yuan? Are you kidding me "Billion?" "Go away!" Seeing that the gambler didn''t mean to give up the quota at all, Lao Wang''s wrinkled face flashed a bit of disappointment, and then his eyes were full of disgust. He didn''t seem to want to see the gambler again. He turned and left, "if you come to me again, be careful I''ll let the law enforcement team come." If it is not the reincarnation quota, unless it is my own voluntary transfer, it is impossible for others to seize it. And this kind of quota is extremely precious, there is no ghost willing to exchange it, no matter how much money is impossible. After all, after reincarnation, all the things in the underworld were useless. Lao Wang had been trying to cheat gamblers for places, but he really didn''t expect that the gambler would not give in on the quota of reincarnation. As time went by, Lao Wang also completely gave up the number of gamblers, which decided to get rid of him. The gambler saw Lao Wang leave without hesitation. His eyes became more and more venomous. His pale palms grew sharp claws and flashed cold light. "I can''t blame you for being so heartless The gambler suddenly burst up and rushed to Lao Wang. His sharp claws penetrated his fat and turned out his pale skin."Ah Lao Wang screamed out. The intense pain made his already pale face more somber. He grabbed the gambler''s arm, lifted it up and threw it onto the wall. Bang! There are cracks in one wall. The gambler did not expect that Lao Wang''s strength was so strong that he got up from the ground and watched him step by step in horror. "How dare you try to kill me..." Lao Wang''s expression became ferocious and approached the gambler. "I''ve had enough of you. Today I''ll beat you into flesh foam. You can''t even make a ghost!" "Don''t, don''t kill me!" The gambler immediately counselled. He watched in horror as Lao Wang approached him. He moved to one side in a panic. He was soon forced to the corner of the wall. "I, I will give you the quota. You give me one billion no One hundred million will do! " Hearing the gambler''s words, a trace of greed flashed in Lao Wang''s eyes. He stopped immediately and looked at the gambler and asked, "really?" "Really, really!" The gambler nodded in panic and approached Lao Wang carefully, "as long as you leave me the hotel you invested in Fengdu, I will give you the quota!" Hearing the gambler''s words, Lao Wang was moved. He relaxed his vigilance for a moment and let the gambler get close to him. If you really want to reincarnate, the assets in Fengdu will be useless "If you really want to..." "Here you are! Go to hell After getting close to Lao Wang, the gambler grabs Lao Wang''s chest directly under Lao Wang''s carelessness, trying to pierce Lao Wang''s heart. Bang! All of a sudden, the head of the gambler exploded in front of the old king, and the whole body instantly turned into a spirit body. Zhang Ziling slowly appeared in front of the old king, looking at the old king''s startled appearance, the corner of his mouth slightly crooked, "I just seem to have heard that there is a hotel under your name?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 "You, what do you want to do?" Looking at the faint smile on Zhang Ziling''s face, Lao Wang always felt a palpitation, and his body began to shake involuntarily. Clearly as a ghost, he has no sweat, but under the psychological effect, he constantly wipes the sweat that does not exist on his forehead. Looking at Lao Wang''s body fat trembling, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly crooked, stretched out his hand to lift his chin, and a red light flashed in his eyes, "you mean Shall I ask again? " Gollum! Lao Wang took a mouthful of spit, "no, I dare not, I am a shareholder of a hotel." "Isn''t that right?" Zhang Ziling patted Lao Wang on the shoulder. He was not afraid of the king''s sneak attack. He turned around and said, "master Xu, come out. It''s done." "Mr. Zhang, in this way I''m afraid it''s not right? " Xu qianrou stepped out of the shadow. Naturally, she also saw what Zhang Ziling had done. As the leader of Shushan mountain, she was still somewhat unacceptable to Zhang Ziling''s practice. "Not right?" Looking at Xu qianrou, Zhang Ziling made an innocent expression, "isn''t this ghost Mr. want to thank us for saving him, which will take us to the hotel to rest?" Seeing Zhang Ziling staring at himself, Lao Wang gave a cold shiver directly and nodded to agree. In the underworld, the ghosts of ordinary human beings and monks are totally different in status Even the weakest of the monks'' ghosts can easily kill ordinary ghosts like Lao Wang without any punishment. After all, monks'' ghosts can make the netherworld stone and control the life and death of their ordinary ghosts. Therefore, even those who have some wealth in the underworld, such as Lao Wang, dare not provoke monks and ghosts. They can only offer them as gods, and naturally dare not disobey half a point. Looking at Lao Wang''s frightened appearance, Xu qianrou also sighed gently, and there was nothing to do about it. When Zhang Ziling said about the robbery, Xu qianrou wanted to stop it. However, her eloquence and strength were not as good as Zhang Ziling. The whole person was bluffed by Zhang Ziling, as if the world would be destroyed if we didn''t rob today. Then Xu qianrou muddled along and connived at Zhang Ziling''s crime. Xu qianrou even had a premonition that if he stayed with Zhang Ziling for a long time, he would probably become very demonic and act according to his will. It is hard to imagine that a leader of Shushan, who should have been a star of the right path, was brought into a magic power by Zhang Ziling. "Mu''er Master, you have to take a good look at Zhang Ziling, so as not to lead you astray. " Looking at Zhang Ziling, Xu qianrou suddenly has such an idea in mind to choose a son-in-law for Lanmu. Although Xu qianrou also knows that her opinions have no effect. "Since headmaster Xu thinks it''s OK, let''s go directly. It''s going to be dark. It''s better to have a rest earlier." Zhang Ziling saw that Xu qianrou had no resistance, so he chuckled softly. "Yes, yes, yes! The two ghost monks must have come from other places. After the Taiyin falls, Fengdu will impose a curfew. If there is no special pass, you can''t wander on the street. " At this time, Lao Wang probably understood the purpose of Zhang Ziling, just to find a place to live. Knowing Zhang Ziling''s simple request, Lao Wang had no reason not to make friends with such a powerful ghost monk. You know, ordinary ghosts like them, if they are attached to the thighs of ghost repair, it basically means that there is no need to worry about food and clothing in Fengdu. Laowang must try his best to make good with Zhang Ziling. Even though Zhang Ziling had just given him too much fear. Seeing the fat ghost suddenly becoming attentive, Xu qianrou could not help but flash a little doubt in her eyes, but soon the doubt disappeared and did not show it on her face. She coughed gently and became calm again. As the leader of Shushan mountain, Xu qianrou had no way to deal with Zhang Ziling, but he had a good understanding of others. Naturally, he understood Lao Wang''s plan and readily accepted it. As long as Lao Wang is not forced to do so, Xu qianrou''s conscience will be better than that of a famous Taoist. After all, it''s the limit for Xu qianrou to watch Zhang Ziling do bad things. Lao Wang has lived in the world for more than 60 years. He has invested in a hotel in Fengdu. Naturally, he knows how to watch his words and looks. He is also very tactful. He hurried forward and said, "two adults, please come here." Seeing Lao Wang''s gallant way out, Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou looked at each other and did not speak any more. They followed him. "Wang Jianguo, your recovery ability is quite strong!" In a ghost taxi, Zhang Ziling said with a smile to Lao Wang, who was sitting in front of him. His wound was almost healed after being stabbed by a gambler. "After becoming a ghost or a ghost, that''s how it gets better." Wang Jianguo took a look at the rearview mirror and said with a dry smile, "two adults, we are coming soon." In Fengdu ghost rental is no driver, they have no guests have been wandering between the city, until someone got on the car, began to charge. So in this taxi, there are only Zhang Ziling, Xu qianrou and Wang Jianguo.Because Zhang Ziling assimilated his and Xu qianrou''s breath with the underworld, other ghosts could not see that they were living people. This is also the important reason why Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou could freely move in Fengdu, otherwise the ghost soldiers of Fengdu mansion would have been disturbed. It is worth mentioning that Although Fengdu ghost city is very similar to a modern metropolis, there are imperial buildings similar to the Forbidden City in its center. It is the main residence of Fengdu city and the central hub of Fengdu city. The ghost soldiers inside are almost the same as the ancient soldiers. Their strength is incomparable and they maintain the order of Fengdu. The Lord of Fengdu is also famous in the underworld. Many ghost practitioners and even the ghost King dare not easily provoke him. "Listen to the accent, the ghost monk came from the eastern ghost land of Taozhi?" In order to prevent the atmosphere from becoming dull, Wang Jianguo took the initiative to stir up the words. However, Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou did not seem willing to accept Wang Jianguo''s words, which made Wang Jianguo extremely embarrassed. Ignoring Wang Jianguo''s embarrassment, Zhang Ziling directly asked, "tell me, where is the ten square hell palace? Is it far from here? " "Is the ghost monk ready to reincarnate?" Wang Jianguo exclaimed, with endless admiration in his voice. He immediately forgot his embarrassment and reincarnation was the thing he longed for most. However, there were too many people waiting in line. He had no right but to wait. He has not seen the sun for too long. Ordinary human ghosts are not like monks. Monks can reincarnate if they want to reincarnate, so they don''t need to wait in line. Therefore, after Zhang Ziling said the palace of hell, Wang Jianguo''s first reaction was to go to Zhang Ziling and they wanted to reincarnate. After all, ghost cultivation is still a minority in the underworld and has too many privileges. "Is it reincarnated in the palace of ten kings of hell..." Hearing Wang Jianguo''s words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hooked, "interesting..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 "The ten square palace of Yan is the central hub of the underworld. We want to go there if we want to give birth." Although Wang Jianguo was puzzled why Zhang Ziling did not know the basic things, he did not think much about it, and explained it directly to Zhang Ziling. Wang Jianguo wants to be close to his thigh. He is very diligent in doing anything naturally. He is afraid that he doesn''t speak in detail enough, and goes on saying, "if two ghost monks are tired of the life of the underworld, they want to be born and reincarnated We need to drink a bowl of Mengpo soup at the head of Naihe bridge, then go to the yanwang hall to find a magistrate to report through the other side of the flower way. " "The magistrate will judge two adults for their previous success and then put in six rounds by level." Speaking of this, Wang Jianguo looks at the expression of Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou through the rear-view mirror. When they find that there is not much change in their expressions, they are not disappointed, but they continue to say, "two ghost nuns must have given them some marks, right?" "Well, please?" Listen to Wang Jianguo so said, Zhang Ziling slightly a Leng, immediately came to interest, "what meaning?" "Don''t you know the ghost monk?" Wang Jianguo was surprised at this, and he didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to even prepare for this You know, in general, ghosts are supposed to give all their resources in the underworld to the judges. "You said." Zhang Ziling smiled, and asked, leaning on the cold act, he didn''t expect Even a baby has to do these things. "It seems that the master of ghost repair doesn''t know If the master of the ghost doesn''t make a point, it will be a big loss. " Wang Jianguo''s voice slightly improved a little. "Before the ghost nuns were born and reincarnated, they would generally give all the resources they had in the underworld to the magistrate, so that When judging the merits and virtues of the ghost nuns, the magistrate will add some impression points. " "In this way, if the ghost monk can not be reincarnated to the immortal family in his next life, it is very good to cast it into a wealthy family. Otherwise, if the magistrate is upset, it is better to be a poor or orphan. If the magistrate specially reduces his merits and virtues, he will become a bird and beast. It is possible to have Cordyceps and flowers and trees, and the next game is very miserable. " "Why!" Wang Jianguo just said, Xu qianrou can not help but drink a light, eyes flash a little anger. They are monks of Shu mountain, who have always paid attention to the success of re cultivation and take the world as their duty But listen to Wang Jianguo so, in the underworld credit points have become a joke, even become the trading goods that can be tampered with freely by the interests. In this way, the villains rely on their strong strength and become stronger. Finally, they rely on a lot of resources to achieve success. What is the significance of these demon reducing monks? In the end, however, those wicked people can live better in their lives. How can Xu qianrou bear this situation? Feeling the terror of Xu qianrou, Wang Jianguo has a shiver, and he dare not speak again, afraid to provoke Xu qianrou to anger again. Although Wang Jianguo also did not understand where he said wrong, but reason told him, now still do not speak well, quietly driving. "Is the court so corrupt? Even the most basic heaven and earth are often ignored Even merit and morality can be tampered with arbitrarily, and cannot be forgiven. " Xu qianrou clenched her fist and cut her teeth, but she quickly released her hand and looked haggard. Even if hate can be how With her strength, there is no way to have a little impact on the situation in the underworld. Deep feeling of powerlessness, swept Xu qianrou in an instant. "I What can I do? " Xu qianrou whispered to himself, lost incomparably. Feeling Xu qianrou''s emotional changes, Zhang Ziling sighed softly, and said nothing comforting. As long as you have lust, either the underworld or the divine court, it will eventually evolve into this way, even more serious than you see. Heaven has no desire for self, and all that heaven does will pursue the most equal purpose except to threaten its existence. This is relatively fair to all living beings in the world and the root cause of the death of the shenting in xuanxiao mainland. As long as the heaven is not bound, the living spirits of xuanxiao mainland can cultivate with their own abilities, even the weakest creatures There is also a chance to climb to the top. However, the earth''s heaven and the spiritual source have been bound by the heaven court, this Law of heaven and earth is controlled by a small number of people, all rules are made by them. Although the gods of the heaven also pursue no desire, but how can they achieve the real desire without desire? God also has private thoughts, and once there is private thoughts, it will become the present situation. Even the heavenly way is imprisoned by the heaven court, and what is the merit and virtue? It is only the standard of the Tao quantification of all living beings. The Tianting can be changed at will. After all, Zhang Ziling was not like xuqianrou, grew up in the immortal gate since he was a child. He didn''t have xuqianrou''s idea of being cynical and hostile. Even Zhang Ziling had been killed from the corpse mountain from the beginning of cultivation. His spirits were not aware of the ordinary, and naturally he would not care about the function of the perfect thing.Even the karma of heaven and earth can only succumb to the evil spirit of Zhang Ziling. Therefore, for Xu qianrou''s loss, Zhang Ziling also does not know how to comfort, so he has to choose to let Xu qianrou quiet. Xu qianrou is the leader of Shu mountain in any way. In the face of this situation, it must be much faster than ordinary people to accept it. Zhang Ziling is not worried that Xu qianrou will want to fork in. If Xu qianrou is really so fragile, he can not cultivate this realm and become the leader of Shu mountain. The next trip, the taxi also became quiet, Wang Jianguo concentrated on driving ghost cars, and soon came to the hotel he said. Fengdu Inn, ancient loft. Perhaps it is the particularity of Fengdu. It is close to the main mansion of Fengdu city. There are many high-rise buildings. Most of the buildings around it are also separated from modernization, which is similar to Tang Dynasty architecture. On the other hand, we can see the preferences of Fengdu City owners, and can judge that the Fengdu City owner is the Tang Dynasty. "Two ghost nuns, here we are." Wang Jianguo parked the hearse by the side of the Inn and said respectfully to Zhang Ziling. "Well..." Zhang Ziling nodded and looked at the inn outside. Although it looked gloomy, there were many ghosts eating downstairs. But generally speaking, Zhang Ziling was very satisfied. During this period, Xu qianrou also recovered and became calm again. As for what she thought, she could not exactly explore. When Zhang Ziling was ready to get off, a loud roar came out of the corner of the road, and the surrounding area was full of time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 After the long howling voice came, Wang Jianguo suddenly changed his face and hurriedly shouted to Zhang Ziling: "two ghost repairmen, get off quickly!" Wang Jianguo finished, also dare not stay, hurriedly get off, kneel on the road. "Eh?" Zhang Ziling saw Wang Jianguo so flustered, and even knelt down. Zhang Ziling did not see a little curiosity in his eyes, slowly and slowly went down the car and looked at the corner with interest. Not only did Wang Jianguo kneel, but after the long howling came, all the ghosts walking in the street, even those who ate in the hotel, rushed out and knelt on the ground in a regular manner. This situation, as if ancient emperors travel tour, a group of people fear to wait for the emperor to drive to general. "Two ghost nuns, don''t be dazzled!" After Wang Jianguo knelt on the ground, he saw Zhang Ziyou and Xu qianrou still not slow, and did not care about this matter at all, and shouted out in a voice. The whole street was left with only Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou standing. At this time, many ghosts look at Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou, just like looking at the ghost who is about to be driven away, and the mouth corner is still with a little irony. "Stupid stranger!" "They are dead!" Hearing the rustle of a group of ghosts, Zhang Ziling was more curious and asked Wang Jianguo: "who are you coming?" "Oh, my ghost monk, don''t ask you first. Kneel down. I''ll give you a detailed explanation later!" Wang Jianguo anxiously pulled Zhang Ziling''s trousers, obviously to the coming ghost is very afraid. Of course, Zhang Ziling will not listen to Wang Jianguo. He made a slight gesture to show that Wang Jianguo should not worry, and then he looked at the corner of the road without any kneeling. There is no qualification for Zhang Ziling to kneel down in this world. There was already a group of Yin soldiers coming up. Xu qianrou is also curious what it is, looking up. "Whoops! Why don''t you listen to advice! " Wang Jianguo saw that Zhang Ziling and xuqianrou didn''t mean to kneel down at all, and they dared not continue to persuade them to go on. They hurriedly got a little farther away from Zhang Ziling and lowered their heads quickly. Wang Jianguo can not dare to contact Zhang Ziling at this juncture, or one accidentally destroyed himself directly. The man must have been in a hurry. Seeing Wang Jianguo''s small action, Zhang Ziling just smiled and didn''t care. After all, Wang Jianguo has not known himself for a long time, and it is common sense not to take risks. If Wang Jianguo stood up at this time and said he would die with him, Zhang Ziling might think he was neurotic. Human nature, even if it becomes a ghost, will not change. "Your Highness drives, and the ghosts retreat!" Soon, there was a very sharp sound in the long howling. The ghosts of eight horseheads appeared in Zhang Ziling''s sight slowly, under the open road of a group of ghost soldiers. Zhang Ziling squinted at the ghost sedan chair, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised. He can feel that there is a ghost with good strength in the ghost sedan chair. Compared with Xu qianrou, he still has a slightly better position. "I didn''t expect to meet such a strong person so soon. Indeed, the strength of the underworld is better than that of the world." Zhang Ziling smiled, standing so, not paying attention to the eyes of the ghosts around him. For a while, Zhang Ziling became the target of the public. "Who are you? Why not kneel? " Ghost soldiers stayed in front of Zhang Ziling, the cool eyes flashing in the light, the tone cold. "Why kneel?" Zhang Ziling is not afraid of trouble, looking at the ghost soldiers and sneering. If in xuanxiao mainland, those who dare to speak this to zhangziling are prepared to be exterminated and want to take the whole family to be buried. "So rude, ignorance to barbarism, when beheaded." The ghost soldiers heard Zhang Ziling speak like this, and raised the halberd in his hand directly, and he would chop it like Zhang Ziling. Even Wang Jianguo, who was on the side, felt the cold and harsh killing intention of ghost soldiers, closed his eyes and began to tremble. Once killed by ghost soldiers, it will really be spirited, even the chance of reincarnation has gone. You know, in the sedan chair, but Fengdu city master''s only son, Fengdu ghost! He was born from the underworld, deeply loved by Fengdu City owners. His own strength was also very strong. Even most ghost repair was afraid to provoke, and he would kneel when he saw his sedan chair. Even when Fengdu ghost was born, one of the five emperors in the underworld, the strongest being, the great emperor of Fengdu in North Yin, came to give blessing to him! Fengdu City owner is one of the most powerful ghosts in the underworld. No one dare to provoke, let alone the great emperor of Fengdu, the North Yin City, which is superior to the living beings in the underworld. So, when Fengdu ghost son goes on tour, they all enjoy the treatment of emperor, and no one should be angry with him. In the past, the powerful ghost repair from other places in the underworld has not been without Zhang Ziling''s current behavior, but they are all in the same way as they can.Therefore, when the ghost soldiers raised their long halberds, a group of ghost people kneeling down already understood that Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou would surely die. "Oh? Just because you don''t kneel down, you''re going to kill someone? " Looking at the long halberd raised by ghost soldiers, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked, "it''s really the evolution of strength to the extreme!" "You arrogant man, you''re out of your wits." When the ghost soldiers heard Zhang Ziling''s words, their tone became colder and colder. The long halberd chopped Zhang Ziling with terror. "It''s boring..." In the ghost sedan chair, a white haired young man glanced at Zhang Ziling, who was about to be chopped by a long halberd. He put down the curtain and hugged the ghost mother next to him again. "It''s a waste of my childe''s time." "Drive." "Well?" The ghost sedan chair did not move as expected by the white haired youth. The white haired youth frowned slightly and said, "drive There was still no movement in the sedan chair. "Your Highness, this..." Ghost mother pale face also appeared some doubts, looking at the white haired youth. "These dog slaves." A trace of impatience flashed in the eyes of the white haired youth. He pushed the ghost mother away from his arms and lifted the curtain in front of him. The whole man was stunned. In front of him, the ghost soldiers were all gone, leaving a place of armor weapons. All the ghosts around looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, and their bodies were shaking. "What about ghost soldiers? Where have they been? " The white haired youth did not respond for a moment. He frowned at Zhang Ziling and said in a deep voice, "what have you done?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyes and looked at the white haired youth. He threw the long halberd with meat scraps in his hand to one side. He looked at the white haired youth, and with a slight hook in his mouth, he said softly, "guess." "This, this..." Wang Jianguo, who is closest to Zhang Ziling, was completely stunned. He thought that Zhang Ziling would be killed by ghost soldiers in an instant. However, he never thought that Zhang Ziling would chop all the ghost soldiers to pieces in a few breaths, so that they would be completely destroyed! Too horrible! Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a trace of displeasure flashed in the eyes of the young man with white hair. He stepped down from the sedan chair with his hands on his back, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "you''re a little devil, dare to be bold in front of this hall, and kneel down!" The violent sound wave swept away to Zhang Ziling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 The voice of the white haired youth seems to contain the power of terror. The ground split in an instant, and the violent sound wave swept around. Many ghosts covered their ears in pain and howled in low voice. Most of the ghost people kneeling down before their lives were ordinary people. After their death, they did not acquire any other powerful abilities except to become spiritual bodies. Naturally, they could not bear the huge Yin voice of the white haired youth, and they all hugged their heads and rolled around one after another. Although Fengdu ghost city forbids ghost monks from using military force in public in order to prevent large-scale injury, the white haired youth do not care about the life and death of ordinary ghost people at all, and their behavior is unscrupulous. Many innocent ghosts are injured by the violent Yin Qi, and even some weak ghosts are driven out of their wits under the impact of the Yin Qi of the white haired youth. Even though Zhang Ziling had no impact on the youth, he did not feel any impact on the youth. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s face unchanged, the white haired youth''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a deep voice: "as a ghost cultivation, your strength is very good, but I haven''t seen you in Fengfeng." "Of course you haven''t seen me. How could you have met me?" Zhang Ziling looked at the white haired youth with a faint smile, "what can I do for you?" "What can I do for you?" When the white haired youth heard Zhang Ziling''s sarcastic words in his tone, "when we travel in this hall, all ghosts will kneel down, but you two are so rude and hurt my ghost soldiers. Do you know who this hall is?" "I''m just interested in understanding," Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little red, "what qualifications do you have to make me kneel." Zhang Ziling''s voice is not small. In addition, when the ghost of Fengdu came here, the ghost of the whole street did not dare to make a sound, which made the area very quiet. Zhang Ziling''s voice made every ghost hear clearly. When he said this, he immediately caused a lot of noise on the street. "Don''t they even know their highness Fengdu? I have to kneel down! " "Ignorant barbarians, so provocative Fengdu devils, I am afraid that will be put into the eighteen hell!" "Hum! This hateful guy, even if he wants to die himself, still takes us together. The roar of the ghost''s Highness has made many ghosts go out of their wits. What a injustice For a moment, all the ghosts either ridiculed, disdained, or resented. They all pointed their spearheads at Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou, and attributed their injuries and deaths to Zhang Ziling''s rudeness. "Ha ha! It''s a barbarian indeed. I''m afraid it''s the edge of the underworld who came to reincarnate Ignorant countrymen. " The young man with white hair suddenly laughed and was extremely rebellious, which made the whole street quiet in an instant. The ghosts did not dare to speak any more. The whole street was left with the laughter of the white haired youth. They can all hear from the laughter, Fengdu devil Get angry. In Fengdu, no one dares to provoke Fengdu devils. Wang Jianguo, who is closest to Zhang Ziling, is shaking all over at the moment. He is lying on the ground and does not dare to move. He is afraid that Fengdu devils will anger him. Wang Jianguo now regrets that he brought Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou here. How could he have never thought that Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou were ignorant to such an extent that they didn''t even know Fengdu ghosts, and now they dare to collide with ghosts! At present, even if Zhang Ziling is supported by the ten palace Yama king, he will not survive. Fengdu devil However, the emperor Fengdu of Beiyin, the ruler of the underworld, even the supreme existence in the front row of Tianting! Ten Palace Yanluo can be said to be the administrative organization of the underworld, but in front of the land of Beiyin Fengdu, it can only be regarded as a group of small officials, which can be changed at any time. "This hall is a ghost born from the spirit of the underworld. My father is the Lord of Fengdu city and one of the most powerful ghost kings in the underworld. At the same time, this hall is also blessed by the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin. Even the king of Yama has to respect me three times in front of me. You are so ignorant and ghost cultivation that you have no reason to see this hall not kneel! " "However, even if you kneel down now, it''s too late to kill the ghost soldiers of this hall and waste our time..." The young man with white hair grinned at Zhang Ziling, "the crime is unforgivable. You should throw yourself into the hell of eighteen levels and be punished for one hundred years!" "Go down to 18 levels of hell and suffer a hundred years of punishment..." Zhang Ziling repeated the words of the young man with white hair, and the red light in his eyes flashed, "it''s a little interesting. How do you do it?" "I have seen many arrogant ghost practitioners in this hall." The white haired youth sneered, "but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant and ignorant ghost monk like you." "Do you know What does it mean to be the Lord of Fengdu and the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin? " The colder the voice of the white haired youth, the more frightened the ghosts around them. Although they all knew that Fengdu ghosts did not target them, they were afraid from the bottom of their hearts just when they heard the title of Fengdu emperor in Beiyin. That''s the strongest one in the underworld, the master of the underworld. That''s God! "Mr. Zhang, the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin In the legend, it is the existence of the Chinese underworld over the five great emperors, the ruler of hell and the commander of the ghost country. " At this time, Xu qianrou came to Zhang Ziling and whispered, "we''d better withdraw first."In Xu qianrou''s eyes, even the monks who are about to become immortals can sweep the world. In Xu qianrou''s cognition, Zhang Ziling''s strength is only that he did not cross the loot and is willing to become an immortal. Even if his means are connected with the heaven, he is at most comparable to the ordinary immortals in the divine world. And Beiyin Fengdu emperor, but the strength is thousands of miles away! It is not a wonderful thing that they provoke such existence as soon as they enter the underworld. Xu qianrou knew that it was impossible for him to kneel down like Zhang Ziling, so he had to persuade Zhang Ziling to retreat first and escape Fengdu. Compared with offending Fengdu emperor and Fengdu City Lord in Beiyin, Xu qianrou still thinks it is easier to accept sleeping in the street. "Want to escape?" Hearing Xu qianrou''s words, the white haired youth couldn''t help but chuckle, "you ghost lady knows quite a lot, and your looks are excellent. It''s a pity that you follow a ignorant and ignorant man." "If you come and follow this temple, we will spare him the offence." Speaking of this, the white haired youth''s eyes can not help flashing a trace of erotic light, "otherwise, this hall let my father come forward, you two can''t walk out of this Fengdu ghost city, forever can''t live!" The ghost girl in his sedan chair is also of excellent figure and charming appearance. However, compared with Xu qianrou, she is just like a local product in the countryside. She is totally out of the way. Therefore, when the white haired youth saw Xu qianrou, he had a strong desire for possession, which was the fundamental reason why he could talk to Zhang Ziling for so long. If it was normal, he would have captured Zhang Ziling. This Fengdu devil not only wants Xu qianrou''s delicate body, but also Xu qianrou''s heart! Hearing the words of the white haired youth, Xu qianrou''s body suddenly shook, and a trace of struggle flashed in her eyes. "How dare you It''s really big. " At this time, Zhang Ziling''s cold voice sounded in the ears of ghosts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 By Zhang Ziling half body block behind, Xu qianrou whole person lenglengleng looking at Zhang Ziling. The whole street was in an uproar, and all the ghosts looked at Zhang Ziling in an incredible way. It was totally unexpected that Zhang Ziling dared to say such words after knowing that Fengdu ghost was the Lord of Fengdu and the shadow of Fengdu emperor in Beiyin. You really don''t want to die? In this underworld, the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu is the strongest existence, even the great power of ghost King level, dare not gasp in front of the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu. Therefore, in the face of Fengdu ghosts, some ghost practitioners are even more powerful than Fengdu ghosts, because they fear that Fengdu City Lord and Beiyin Fengdu emperor have to kneel down to Fengdu ghosts. Now, Zhang Ziling dare to speak to Fengdu ghosts like this This is not to the North Yin Fengdu emperor in the eyes? "Ha ha! Interesting! For the first time, we have heard others say that this hall is bold! " Fengdu ghost laugh out, the whole body began to have Yin Ming Qi around, which actually has the divine power to mix! That is obviously the blessing of the so-called Beiyin Fengdu emperor. Otherwise, a mere ghost cultivation could not have that kind of power. "Today, we are going to..." Bang! Fengdu Guizi said only half, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of him, a slap fan in Fengdu Guizi''s face. The loud clapping made the street suddenly silent. The silence was terrible. "Do you dare to beat this hall?" Fengdu Guizi covers his face, eyes stare at the boss, obviously can''t believe what happened just now. Since he was born for hundreds of years, no ghost in the underworld has ever dared to do this to him. "It''s noisy." Zhang Ziling looked at Fengdu Guizi indifferently and gave him a slap in the face. Bang! There was another loud slap on the face. All the ghosts kneeling on the street twitched, as if Zhang Ziling had slapped them in the face. Dare to fight Fengdu devil All the ghosts could not help looking at Zhang Ziling, and their bodies were shaking slightly. Endless fear rises in the hearts of ghosts. They do not dare to imagine, after this, Fengdu ghosts will do what kind of things, will be angry with them. Although they don''t know what will happen next, they all know Zhang Ziling will come to a bad end. Even after Zhang Ziling, Xu qianrou will not have a good end! Many ghosts looked at Zhang Ziling with resentment. It seemed that they were complaining that Zhang Ziling dared to do such bold and rude things to Fengdu ghosts. If let Fengdu City Lord know, I''m afraid all ghosts in this street will be more or less involved! "You You... " After being slapped in the face by Zhang Ziling again, Fengdu ghost felt that his lung was about to explode, and he would like to eat and strip Zhang Ziling alive. At this moment, the ghost of Fengdu erupted a terrible momentum. The eight ghosts in the sedan chair behind him and the ghost girl in the sedan chair were affected by the spirit of Fengdu ghost. In an instant, the whole street became broken. Countless ghosts looked at Fengdu ghosts in fear, and their violent momentum made them tremble and lay on the ground, afraid to move. Fengdu devil''s prestige, too terrible. "I want you dead!" Fengdu devil is impatient, and he can''t think of any way to torture Zhang Ziling. Now he just wants to tear the man who dares to beat him into pieces! "Kneel down." Zhang Ziling looked at the ghost of Fengdu who was bombarded by him indifferently. Fengdu ghost suddenly felt a violent force on his shoulders, his knees could not bear this force, and suddenly bent. Bang! Fengdu Guizi knelt directly in front of Zhang Ziling, and countless cracks appeared on the ground! Fengdu ghost out of the terror momentum in an instant disappeared, the streets also restored calm. Did not feel the strong pressure of Fengdu ghosts, a number of ghosts have raised their heads to see Fengdu ghosts, want to know what is going on now. But when they saw Fengdu ghost kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling, all ghosts were stunned and their brains were blank. How, how could this happen? Looking at Fengdu ghosts now, a group of ghosts suddenly feel that the world has become unreal, they are all dreaming. "No, no way..." Fengdu ghost knelt on the ground, frantically struggling, but the strong force on his shoulders, but let him not move at all! Endless humiliation, in Fengdu Guizi heart crazy breeding. "This hall is a ghost of Fengdu. You are the lucky one who is blessed by Fengdu emperor of Beiyin. You are just a ghost cultivation. How dare you..." Bang! "To this extent, I still like to speak hard." Zhang Ziling kicked the devil''s abdomen in Fengdu, which made his eyes protrude quickly. He held his stomach, twisted his expression and coughed up green blood.All the ghosts around were stunned and forgot who they were. They looked straight at Zhang Ziling and couldn''t speak. They have never thought that Fengdu devils will kneel down in front of others in public one day, without the ability to resist! They have no idea what kind of terrible storm will be caused after this incident! Fengdu City Lord, the most powerful ghost king, after knowing that his son was treated like this, how should he be furious? Fengdu, it''s going to be chaotic. "This hall is Fengdu devil, how dare you Eh Zhang Ziling stepped on the head of Fengdu devils, directly pressed Fengdu ghosts on the ground, "what if you are Fengdu ghosts?" In the palm of Zhang Ziling''s hand, a dark flame lit up quietly. "So disrespectful in front of the Emperor No one can save you. " Zila! The flame in Zhang Ziling''s palm drifts to Fengdu Guizi''s arm, which directly annihilates Fengdu Guizi''s arm. "Ah Fengdu ghost howled bitterly, and the pain of breaking his arms made him feel afraid at last. Until now, Fengdu ghosts really understand, from beginning to end, their proud identity, Zhang Ziling did not care! His strength in the underworld can only be called first-class, is far from arrogant qualifications, and well aware of this, he is also very smart, only in Fengdu ghost city activities, because in this city, there is no ghost dare to provoke him. However, the appearance of Zhang Ziling completely crushed his confidence. He began to be afraid, and his previous pride disappeared. Zhang Ziling dares to burn his arms, which means Zhang Ziling dares to kill him! Even if he is Fengdu ghost, has been blessed by the gods But it will still be out of your wits! "Please, please Let me go. " Fengdu devil began to admit. "Let you go?" Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows are slightly raised, and the corners of his mouth are in a subtle arc. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 "My father and I are the Lord of Fengdu city. He is the ghost king. I have offended a lot just now. Please forgive me." Fengdu ghost thoroughly advised, Zhang Ziling stepped on his head and was not angry. He was as gentle as possible, and did not want to stimulate Zhang Ziling, and then accidentally crushed his head. Now Fengdu ghost has enough reason to believe that Zhang Ziling absolutely dare to step on without any consequences. Fengdu ghost never trusted his identity as much as he is now, and never was so afraid of death. Fengdu ghost also can not consider their image in other ghost eyes, crazy beg for mercy, life is important. All the ghosts around them were stunned to see Fengdu ghosts who were trampled by Zhang Ziling without any violent walk. They did not expect that Fengdu ghosts, who had always been rebellious, have become this image. Zhang Ziling jokingly looked at the ghost of Fengdu, and the black flame in his palm was once again lit. Feeling that hot temperature, Fengdu ghost heart suddenly a clunk, feel Zhang Ziling still did not give up killing himself, his instant panic. "Forgive me, forgive me! Lord ghost, I, I, I am for your good, killed me The whole underworld will exclude you! " Anyway, there is no face to say, Fengdu ghosts how to naturally how to seek love. The ghosts around him don''t know, but Fengdu ghosts now have a clear and clear view of Zhang Ziling''s strength. He has never felt the huge pressure and suffocation feeling, even from his father. Stronger than the most powerful ghost King Such strength, in the underworld is not a general generation, even may be God! He is just a ghost of the underworld who has not grown up. Even with the blessing of the great emperor, he is not qualified to kneel the gods. And Fengdu ghost son clearly understand that in this Fengdu ghost city, no one can save Zhang Ziling before he killed him, even Fengdu City owner can not! Even if Zhang Ziling was killed by the Fengdu City owner after killing him, what? I am all gone, and then things will be meaningless. Zhang Ziling clearly felt the emotional changes of Fengdu ghosts, and naturally saw that Fengdu ghosts are really scared now. They can not be laughed at, and ask, "kill you will let the whole underworld exclude me?" "Yes, yes." Seeing Zhang Ziling did not immediately start, Fengdu ghost face a joy, hurriedly said: "I am a ghost who gathers the spirit of the underworld, and has received the blessing of the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin. If you kill me, the ghost monk will not only exclude the ghost monk, so that the ghost repair adults can no longer absorb Yin and hell Qi to strengthen their strength, but also the northern Yin Fengdu emperor will also know the news of my death." "Then, the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin will fight. I am not threatening two ghost nuns. You will disappear in an instant, which will not be good for you!" "If the ghost nun now let me go, I swear to the emperor of Yinfeng capital to the north, I will not find the ghost nun to revenge!" Fengdu ghost son spoke very fast, and listed all the consequences of Zhang Ziling after killing him, and let Zhang Ziling give up killing himself. Fengdu ghost is not stupid. I am afraid he will die if he takes these to threaten Zhang Ziling. Therefore, he just stated that he dare not threaten Zhang Ziling. Just now Xu qianrou also told Zhang Ziling that the northern Yin Fengdu emperor, which means Zhang Ziling knows how hard his background is. Even if so, Zhang Ziling still does. If Fengdu ghost is threatened at this time, it is no different from death. Fengdu ghost is extremely cherish their lives. "Mr. Zhang..." At this time, Xu qianrou also pulled Zhang Ziling, shaking his head gently. Xu qianrou did not think that Zhang Ziling would do it because Fengdu ghosts coveted her, and did not expect that the bones of Fengdu ghosts were so soft. According to the Fengdu ghost now, they put the Fengdu ghosts into play is undoubtedly the best choice. If they kill Fengdu ghosts here, I am afraid they really provoked the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin. They also go to yincao prefecture to find the ten hall king of Yan Luo. If they just enter the underworld and get the immortal God in legend, it will be really in trouble. Zhang Ziling saw Xu qianrou shake his head gently, and the black flame in his palm gradually disappeared. Feel that the burning of their skin flame disappeared, Fengdu ghost not by long relief, at least now life has been saved. He didn''t want to bury his great future because of the little conflict before. He is a ghost of the underworld. He can''t make an accident Another hundred years in the underworld, is to become God properly, obtain the heavenly court system, eternal life will not die. Such a good future, if people are beaten in the middle of the way, it is too cheap. As for revenge for Zhang Ziling, at least he has not thought about it yet. After all, his father is the city owner of Fengdu, and he is only a ghost king, and he can not threaten Zhang Ziling, who is probably the God. "Ghost, ghost monk Can you move your feet? " After the flame in Zhang Ziling''s palm disappeared, Fengdu ghost asked carefully.Up to now, Zhang Ziling is still stepping on the head of Fengdu ghosts, Fengdu ghosts are still lying on the ground, posture is extremely humiliating. The ghosts around them are now petrified and have no idea that the situation has developed into this situation. It was a high-ranking ghost Lord, who lived in the ghost city of Fengdu. His father was the Lord of Fengdu and one of the most powerful ghost kings. He also received the blessing of Fengdu emperor of Beiyin. He was the master of the underworld! Ordinary ghosts like them have never seen even the most common gods. The only chance to see God is when they are reincarnated and drink the soup of menpo God But they are still in Fengdu ghost city, naturally they are still waiting for reincarnation, naturally they are not qualified to see Meng Po. Now, in their eyes, they are like Fengdu ghosts of the emperor, but like ordinary people in the city, they are submissive to Zhang Ziling, which completely subverts their world outlook. They think of their endless ridicule of Zhang Ziling, and they will immediately worry about Zhang Ziling in their throat, for fear that Zhang Ziling will challenge them. Even Fengdu devils can kill them at will. Zhang Ziling, who can make Fengdu ghosts afraid, will not be punished even if they are all destroyed. This is the rule of the underworld, the strong can act recklessly, grass Kan ghost life. This is the fundamental reason why they all aspire to reincarnation. Although they may not live well in the world, at least not like the underworld, they are in danger of losing their souls at any time. The world can become a ghost after death, and the underworld is dead But there was nothing. Most regret, or not far away from Wang Jianguo, now he even choked his own heart. If he hadn''t been far away from Zhang Ziling, I''m afraid he would have stood up in the right way and become a ghost in Fengdu ghost city. If he wanted to reincarnate, he would be reincarnated into the upper class of reincarnation. When the time comes, will it not be easy to get reincarnated into the families of high officials and rich people? However, there is no regret medicine to eat in this world, he deliberately away, so that he still can only kneel on the ground, dare not move, rather than stand beside Zhang Ziling. Wang Jianguo''s heart is full of bitterness. Everything, it''s late. The great chance that could have been seized by him was thrown out by his cowardice. For a moment, Zhang Ziling Become the most dazzling existence among the ghosts! Without paying attention to the complicated mood of the ghosts around him, Zhang Ziling looked at Fengdu ghost, smiling slightly, and moved the foot that stepped on his head. Fengdu devil see Zhang Ziling move feet, in the heart of great joy, is ready to get up, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in his ear. "Did I let you move?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 "Did I let you move?" As soon as Zhang Ziling uttered this sentence, Feng Du GUI Zi''s smile froze in his face and bowed and did not dare to move. This moment, Fengdu devils directly fell from heaven to hell. "Ghost, ghost monk I... " Because he was bowed and his knees were still bent, Fengdu ghost''s body began to tremble slightly. He didn''t know what Zhang Ziling wanted to do. Although the current posture made him very uncomfortable, he had been trying to bear it out of his fear of Zhang Ziling. Now he does not stand up, nor does he lie down again. He is in a dilemma. His face is hard to see. All the ghosts around him held their breath and looked at Zhang Ziling, wondering what Zhang Ziling was going to do next. Every ghost put Zhang Ziling in a very high position. They didn''t even dare to gasp around him. Although they were still kneeling, all the ghosts knew that Who are they kneeling to. Zhang Ziling looked at the frozen ghost of Fengdu, and a trace of banter flashed in his eyes. He said softly, "your father is the Lord of Fengdu, right?" "Yes, yes, master Guixiu..." Fengdu Guizi forced to bear his sour legs and reluctantly said to Zhang Ziling, "my father is the Lord of Fengdu." "Good. Take me there." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "Good Ah? " Fengdu devils subconsciously agreed to Zhang Ziling''s request, but quickly reacted and was shocked. He could no longer support his body and fell to the ground. Around the ghost see Fengdu ghost fall, all kneel down on the ground, shivering. Whether zhangziling or Fengdu ghosts, their every move completely affects their behavior. The underworld is not like the human world. The ordinary people''s world and the cultivation world are almost completely separated. Moreover, the practitioners are afraid to expose their strength in front of ordinary people because of the agreement of the major forces. This is also the fundamental reason why ordinary people live a relatively peaceful and comfortable life. But the underworld is different. Powerful ghost cultivation and ordinary ghosts are completely mixed together, and there is no ghost in the underworld who cares about the life and death of ordinary ghosts. Therefore, many ghost repair unscrupulously deprive ordinary ghosts of their lives. Therefore, ordinary ghosts in front of ghost repair, are all cautious, dare not have any wanton, despicable to the extreme. In the underworld, strength is above everything. This is why Fengdu Guizi had such a great change after seeing Zhang Ziling''s strength. When Zhang Ziling''s strength exceeded the existence of Fengdu Guizi, Fengdu Guizi immediately counselled. Although Fengdu devils have been blessed by the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin, this does not mean that he is qualified to see the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin, let alone invite others to take action. The real backstage of Fengdu Devils is his father, Fengdu City Lord. The most powerful ghost king in the underworld already exists. Except for the spirits of the underworld, there is no living creature that can threaten them. Besides, the gods have the duty of heaven, and they will not walk around at all. Therefore, Fengdu ghosts dare to be arrogant in Fengdu ghost city, and they should be treated like emperors when they travel. However, Fengdu ghost how he can not think, why today hit the iron plate! Zhang Ziling''s strength is better than the ghost king! But now, Zhang Ziling even said that he wanted to go to Fengdu, his home Isn''t this a big problem? How can Fengdu ghost accept it? "What? No? " Zhang Ziling looked down at Fengdu ghosts, and a red light flashed in his eyes. Seeing the flash of red light, Fengdu ghost directly hit a spirit, and instantly reflected that he did not have any qualification to refuse If Zhang Ziling gets angry, he will die! Having figured out this point, Fengdu Guizi quickly got up from the ground, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "yes, I will. My father will be very happy when the two ghost monks come." "Well, lead the way." Zhang Ziling nodded, his expression became indifferent again, and said softly. "Ghost monk, please wait a moment." Fengdu Guizi smile, "I let ghost sedan to meet two adults." After that, Fengdu devils took out a piece of jade to send two sedan chairs to come. The ghosts around them were still kneeling on the ground. They did not even dare to listen to Zhang Ziling''s conversation. They covered their ears and shivered. "Master ghost These bitches have been rude to two adults just now. Do you want to punish them? " While waiting for the sedan chair, Fengdu devils did not dare to let the atmosphere become dull. They asked Zhang Ziling in a hurry and wanted to kill several ghosts to enliven the atmosphere. In the eyes of Fengdu ghosts, how many ordinary ghosts to have, and in addition to increasing the pressure of Fengdu ghost city, it is of no use at all, he naturally will not care about their lives. Recently, Wang Jianguo heard the Fengdu ghost''s words, and the whole person''s face changed greatly. He quickly kowtowed to Zhang Ziling, "please forgive me, Guixiu. I was confused just now and wanted to leave Guixiu master to protect myself. Now I know I''m wrong. Please don''t kill me!"Wang Jianguo almost didn''t cry now! He didn''t want to die. Since he became a ghost, he realized that he had a next life, a next life, a next life! If it disappears here, there will be nothing. "Master Guixiu, this cheap ghost just wanted to leave you alone, or he would be scared out of his wits first?" Fengdu devil see Wang Jianguo suddenly crazy kowtow, eyes can not help flashing a ray of bloodthirsty light, palm has Yin Ming Qi began to condense. Hearing the Fengdu ghost''s words, Wang Jianguo is more scared, more forced kowtow. Zhang Ziling glimpsed the ghost of Fengdu lightly, and the cold sight let the ghost of Fengdu suddenly hit. I did something wrong again! Seeing Zhang Ziling''s expression now, Fengdu ghost would like to slap himself and scold himself for nothing. "If it comes to rudeness Who do you think is better than them? " With Zhang Ziling''s words, Fengdu ghost immediately made a bitter smile that was even worse than crying, "yes, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry with GUI Xiu. I know I''m wrong..." Just a look in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Fengdu Guizi felt the chilling cold, which made Fengdu ghosts scared. "Let them go." Zhang Ziling glanced at the ghosts kneeling around him, and his eyes became indifferent. "I don''t want to see any ghost kneeling in front of me again." "Yes, yes..." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s expression, Feng Du GUI Zi also dare not have any defiance, "I this let them all disperse." "What''s more..." "You can tell me, master ghost!" "Tell your father to prepare good food I''ll take care of it. I''ll meet you later Father. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Fengdu, the city master''s mansion. Two ghost cars stayed in front of the city''s main mansion, the purple and golden gate. Fengdu ghost took the lead in walking down from the sedan chair in front of him, and did not care about the ghost soldiers who were at the door saluting themselves, and walked back quickly. "What''s the matter with your highness today? How can I be so flustered? " "Who are the guests behind? For the first time in my ten years of keeping the door, I have seen the highness so attentively! " "I don''t know It must be big people anyway. We''re doing better! " The ghost soldiers at the door whispered, and after Fengdu ghost came to the sedan chair, they stopped talking and stood in line, staring at the front. "Two ghost nuns, here we are." Feng all came to the sedan chair and said to the back of the curtain. Two horse spirits quickly crawled in front of the ghost car, as a ladder, and then a horse ghost quickly pulled the curtain in front of the sedan chair. Zhang Ziling walked down quietly on their back, and his movements were extremely natural. The whole person was in a power invisible, which made the ghosts palpitating. But Xu qianrou is a little bit not used to, looking at the ghost crawling in front of, the eyes flash a little hesitation. But Xu qianrou did not go down the sedan chair, and the two ghosts had been crawling on the ground and motionless. Xu qianrou was helpless, so he had to step on their back carefully, and the movements were as light as possible, and quickly went underground. But because of panic, Xu qianrou did not stand steady for a while, and the whole person immediately moved forward, fortunately, Zhang Ziling was steadily supported. "I''m sorry." Xu qianrou blushed and found that he almost didn''t rush into Zhang Ziling''s arms, apologizing and without the style of leader. "Be careful." Zhang Ziling released Xu qianrou and smiled at her. "Thank you very much, Mr. Zhang." Xu qianrou hurriedly thanked Zhang Ziling, and was very angry with his failure. For Xu qianrou''s failure, Fengdu ghost seems to have not seen it. He smiles on his face and says to Zhang Ziling, "Lord ghost, I have informed my father to prepare good food, please come in." For Fengdu ghosts, today is absolutely a very humiliating day. They not only lose their face in the public, but also ask their enemies who lose their dignity to visit the city master''s mansion. This makes Fengdu ghosts unhappy in any way. Fengdu ghost is not stupid. Although his strength is not the top in the underworld, it is still among the top-ranking powerful. His perception of danger is extremely acute. When Zhang Ziling''s momentum erupts, Fengdu ghost will understand that Zhang Ziling is not a person he can make up with, even his father may not be his opponent, so Fengdu ghosts are only ghosts I was so strong and I was very reluctant to invite Zhang Ziling to come. As for revenge, Fengdu ghost is not not expected, but Fengdu ghost in the way to the city Lord''s house, also wanted a lot of revenge means and possibilities, and finally gave up with too much risk. In order to take a breath and take the greatest risk, this kind of useless thing Fengdu ghost is absolutely impossible to do. Therefore, Fengdu ghost would rather hold a breath than provoke Zhang Ziling again. His arms are not easy to grow up. If they are burned again, they will cry and die. What happens when Zhang Ziling meets his father is not under his control. After all, as the most powerful ghost king of Fengdu City Lord, in judgment must be more wise than he. "Leader Xu, let''s go in..." Zhang Ziling smiled at Xu qianrou. "I think there is no more luxurious place in this Fengdu than the city master''s mansion. It is also in accordance with the identity of leader Xu to live here for a night." "Mr. Zhang..." When she heard Zhang Ziling, Xu qianrou could not look at the city master''s mansion in front of her. She could feel a lot of breath from the city master mansion, which was much stronger than her. "We really want to go in?" "Master Xu is relieved. I am all there." Zhang Ziling smiled at Xu qianrou, "here is the best choice." "Two ghost nuns, please inside." Fengdu ghost also naturally saw Xu qianrou''s hesitation, but he knew that Zhang Ziling was the leader, and Fengdu ghost also felt that Xu qianrou had no weaker power in his body, so Fengdu ghost also dare not look down on the seemingly weak Xu qianrou. Seeing Zhang Ziling full of confident eyes, Xu qianrou finally sighed, took away his worries and decided to believe Zhang Ziling completely. Since he came to the underworld with Zhang Ziling, Xu qianrou had been prepared to face such a situation. After deciding to believe Zhang Ziling completely, Xu qianrou''s expression gradually recovered from nature. Once Xu qianrou chooses to believe in Zhang Ziling, he will not naturally generate unnecessary worries. Whatever happens, I believe Zhang Ziling is. Suddenly, Xu qianrou found himself relaxed, pressure is all, mouth corner also can not appear smile. Fengdu ghost obviously felt Xu qianrou''s emotional changes, but he did not understand why Xu qianrou had such changes."Mr. Zhang, please do everything." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, then looked at Fengdu ghosts, indicating that Fengdu ghosts led the road. Seeing Zhang Ziling turning his attention to himself, Fengdu ghost played a spirit, no longer want Xu qianrou thing, hurriedly said: "this way please." After that, Fengdu ghost also did not stay in place, and went straight to the city master''s mansion. The ghost soldiers who are at the door are still in shock. They never thought that Fengdu ghost was so low when they faced a strange man! They even any Fengdu ghost are disguised, look at Fengdu ghost eyes become strange, but forget their own time to do. "What are you doing?" Fengdu ghost came to the door, before that humble attitude towards Zhang Ziling was gone, a cold eye at those who were stunned ghost soldiers, mouth in the mouth to drink, the sound in the ghost soldiers ear. "Your Highness is in a state of anger." See Fengdu ghost suddenly angry, a group of ghost soldiers immediately respond to, this is their highness, can control their life and death of the big people! A group of ghost soldiers were scared to hold the weapons in their hands, and they fell down on their knees and begged for mercy. "Hum! Don''t you want to tell your father that your guests are coming? " Fengdu ghost now momentum back to the peak, to a group of ghost soldiers to exert pressure, let them shiver. "Yes, yes..." The ghost soldiers promised, and then a ghost soldier stood up and ran into the Lord''s mansion, and dared not to be slighted. The rest of the ghost soldiers still knelt on the ground, and they were afraid to get up. They all know that Fengdu ghosts can not keep angry with Fengdu ghosts if they don''t have a word of discord. Ghost soldiers in to inform, Fengdu ghost face cold expression also eased down, changed smile to turn to Zhang Ziling slightly, make an invitation posture, "ghost repair adult, please." Seeing Fengdu ghosts with different momentum, Zhang Ziling can not laugh and sigh that Fengdu ghosts have strong control over their emotions. However, Zhang Ziling doesn''t speak, and takes Xu qianrou directly. Under the fear of a group of ghost soldiers, Zhang Ziling enters the master''s mansion of Fengdu city. Fengdu ghosts follow. "Two guests, come to the cold house, what can I do?" In zhangziling and Xu qianrou, they stepped into the main mansion of the city, and a sound of great and thick and dull sound sounded like it came from the sky and blew up in front of zhangziling. The voice is accompanied by violent force, sweeping to zhangziling and Xu qianrou, and see the face of Fengdu ghost changed greatly! "Father!" Fengdu ghost is not surprised, eyes flash a little anxious, can only watch the violent Yin Ming Qi to Zhang Ziling impact. Zhang Ziling did not care about the attack of Fengdu City owners. After the scattered magic spirit easily resolved the deadly attack contained in the voice, Zhang Ziling saw the red light flash in his eyes, looking at the towering attic in the distance, with a slight tick in the corner of his mouth. "Fengdu City Master It''s a little interesting. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 With the voice of the Lord of Fengdu blowing in the city Lord''s house, there was a lot of commotion everywhere in the city Lord''s house. Countless powerful people wanted to know what happened, and rushed out one after another. Fengdu Guizi is looking at Zhang Ziling, who is confronting his father. He has a bad premonition in his heart. He is very anxious. He had already sent a letter to his father to prepare the banquet, and at the same time he clearly introduced Zhang Ziling''s strength to his father. He especially stressed that Zhang Ziling was probably a God in order to let his father be more careful when facing Zhang Ziling. But Fengdu ghost he how did not think, his father has not met with Zhang Ziling, directly to Zhang Ziling! "Damn, what did the ghost soldier say to his father?" For a time, the ghost of Fengdu attributed all the reasons of Fengdu City Lord''s attack on Zhang Ziling to the ghost soldiers who had been informed before, and a haze flashed in their eyes. "Master Guixiu, please calm down, father, he..." The ghost of Fengdu wanted to explain to Zhang Ziling clearly, but he was interrupted by Zhang Ziling''s gesture at the middle of the conversation. The ghost of Fengdu suddenly did not dare to speak any more. To know that he was still in the hands of Zhang Ziling, with his understanding of Zhang Ziling''s strength, his father absolutely could not save himself before Zhang Ziling killed himself. Fengdu devils began to worry. Although Zhang Ziling and the city Lord Fengdu did not meet, they began to confront each other at this moment, and the air suddenly became extremely depressed. Even Xu qianrou on one side felt the pressure from Fengdu City Lord. Zhang Ziling''s smile is more and more strong. There are many powerful ghosts coming out of Fengdu City Lord''s mansion. I want to know who dares to confront with his own city master, but he is still not inferior! "The ghost in front of your highness Who is it? " "I haven''t seen him, but his momentum can barely compare with that of the city Lord. He must be a ghost king." "Maybe it''s from Outland. The underworld is divided into five regions, which are extremely broad. There are more powerful ghost cultivation than we have ever seen. But it is worth wondering what the ghost king is doing in our city Lord''s house? " For a moment, many ghosts raised a lot of doubts and began to discuss. Generally speaking, the existence of ghost King level has its own territory, and other ghost kings can not easily enter, just as Fengdu city master''s field is Fengdu ghost city, and other ghost kings entering Fengdu ghost city without authorization are challenging Fengdu City Lord. The Lord of Fengdu is one of the most powerful ghost kings in the underworld. Few ghost kings dare to provoke him in the underworld, so the appearance of Zhang Ziling The purpose is very intriguing. Without paying attention to the gradually gathering ghost Xiu, Zhang Ziling took back his momentum and whispered to Xu qianrou: "master Xu, let''s go in." "Well." Xu qianrou nodded, fully convinced of Zhang Ziling''s decision, and followed Zhang Ziling forward. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t start at once, Fengdu devil couldn''t help but take a long breath, and hurriedly followed up for fear that something would go wrong later. At the moment, all the ghost monks around were stunned. They had no idea that Zhang Ziling was able to advance with another ghost under the supreme pressure of Fengdu city master. Such strength Absolutely a powerful ghost king! Something big is going to happen! A group of ghost monks looked at Zhang Ziling, and suddenly such an idea appeared in their hearts. However, they did not dare to act rashly. After all, this is the city Lord''s house, and they are only subordinates. They have no command from the Lord of Fengdu. They even have no qualification to ask Zhang Ziling. In the underworld with strict hierarchy and supreme strength, the status of ghost king is supreme. "Interesting..." It seems to know that his momentum is useless for Zhang Ziling, and the city master of Fengdu also takes back his momentum, and the sound of his voice comes from the attic again. However, there is no strong power in the voice this time. It is just for transmitting information. Seeing that his father did not continue to target Zhang Ziling, Fengdu ghost thought that his father was trying to test Zhang Ziling''s strength. He could not help wiping the sweat that did not exist on his forehead and completely relieved himself. Judging from Zhang Ziling''s behavior of ignoring his father''s momentum just now, the ghost of Fengdu determined Zhang Ziling''s strength more and more, and the last trace of revenge fantasy in his heart was completely dissipated. "Two guests, the dishes are ready. Please come and have a seat." In the attic, more than a dozen ghost maidens in their exposed clothes rushed out to Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou, leading them to the attic. As for the ghost lady, although she has a pretty face, she is similar to a skeleton in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. She can''t compare with the leader of Shushan who doesn''t eat the fireworks around him. But even so, Zhang Ziling did not refuse the ghost lady''s enthusiasm, so he went to the attic surrounded by them. From the beginning to the end, the ghost lady did not dare to get close to Zhang Ziling within one meter, so she could only wink at Zhang Ziling in the periphery.And Zhang Ziling''s mouth has always been with a sense of inexplicable smile. At the moment, Xu qianrou doesn''t care what Zhang Ziling is planning. Since she decided to trust Zhang Ziling completely and leave everything here to Zhang Ziling, she no longer worries about what will happen next, and she starts to look at the surrounding buildings freely. Anyway, no matter what happens, Zhang Ziling is there. When Zhang Ziling can''t deal with it Then she can''t help at all. The strength gap is too big, which means that she can''t see the truth under the surface. In this case, Xu qianrou doesn''t want to worry too much. They stepped into the attic together with Fengdu devils, and the ghost fire beside the attic stairs was quietly lit up, making the dark attic suddenly become dark green and seem gloomy and terrifying. In addition, the sky was gradually getting dark, and the surrounding buildings added a sense of gloom. Even Xu qianrou was a little nervous and subconsciously approached Zhang Ziling. Xu qianrou doesn''t know when she began to rely on Zhang Ziling. However, Xu qianrou does not seem to be aware of her changes. Otherwise, she will immediately alert herself and emphasize that she is the master of Lanmu and should not be too close to Zhang Ziling. Under the guidance of the ghost lady, Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou set foot on the ancient wooden ladder. Although the wooden ladder was very shabby, they did not even creak when they stepped on it. After all, the spirit body has no quality. Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou naturally know this. They deliberately gather spiritual power on the bottom of their feet. They seem to be stepping on a wooden ladder, but they are stepping on the air. It is precisely because of this small detail that many ghost maidens, even Fengdu ghosts, have yet to discover the human identities of Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou, and still think that they are ghost cultivation. Soon, Zhang Ziling and their ghost lady led them to the top of the attic. After entering the attic on the top floor, Zhang Ziling''s and Xu qianrou''s eyes suddenly became bright, and the surrounding environment was full of lights, not as gloomy as before. An old man with white hair is sitting on a bone chair, behind a table full of delicacies, looking at Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou with a grim smile. "Welcome, distinguished guests." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 The old man with white hair sitting on the bone chair is very thin, his eyes are heavy pupils, and there is a faint light. On the ancient wooden round table, there are bone plates full of unknown food, some of which are still bloody. Obviously, they have not been cooked and just slaughtered. The food on this table doesn''t look like it can be eaten by people. Looking at a skull still drenched with blood on the wooden table, Xu qianrou feels very nauseous and frowns for a moment. The so-called delicacies prepared by Fengdu City Lord are different from Xu qianrou''s imagination. Even the ghost of Fengdu on one side frowned and looked at the Lord of Fengdu with some doubts in his eyes. Although they live in the underworld, in addition to the need for Yin and Ming Qi to maintain body functions, their eating habits are almost the same as those of human beings. There is no such thing as eating raw heads. But Fengdu devil did not understand why his father would put these things on the table. Looking at some of the pelvis is still steaming hot blood, and soaked in the blood of the flesh, it is obvious that just died soon! What exactly does this mean? "Father, this..." Fengdu devils can not help looking at Fengdu City Lord, is preparing to ask, Fengdu City Lord stopped Fengdu ghost inquiry. "Boy, sit down first." With the exit of Fengdu city master, Fengdu devils did not dare to ask any more questions. They took a hesitant look at Zhang Ziling and found that Zhang Ziling had no response. Then he sat down at the table as close as possible to the Lord of Fengdu. But after he was close to Fengdu city master, Fengdu ghost still did not find any sense of security. Now Fengdu City Lord gave him the same pressure as usual, so that he did not even dare to gasp. However, after suffering the pressure from Zhang Ziling, and comparing with Fengdu city master, Fengdu Guizi found that this was totally two different levels of momentum! Fengdu ghost now think of a voice to remind his father to be more careful and remove all the things on the table. But after seeing Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Fengdu ghost immediately shut down and did not dare to speak. Now, whether it''s the Lord of Fengdu or Zhang Ziling, he can''t understand it. In the end, Fengdu ghost simply sits on the side quietly to see how the situation will evolve. "Mr. Zhang, we..." Xu qianrou approached slightly and asked in a low voice. Xu qianrou can see the things on the table. This is Hongmen banquet. That so-called Fengdu City Lord, also absolutely has no good intention. "Two guests, please have a seat." Sitting on the table, the Lord of Fengdu opened his mouth again, with a faint smile on his face. Under the bloody dining table, it was very gloomy and strange. "Master Xu, let''s sit down." However, compared with Xu qianrou''s hesitation, Zhang Ziling, as if nothing had happened, gave Xu qianrou a smile and whispered. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t show any hesitation, Xu qianrou gradually relaxed and sat down at the table before Zhang Ziling. Although the scene on the table makes Xu qianrou feel uncomfortable, Xu qianrou has seen more terrible scenes than on the table, so his face is still very calm. The city Lord of Fengdu can not even see the inner activities on Xu qianrou''s face. "It''s interesting..." Seeing Xu qianrou''s calm appearance, Fengdu City Lord can''t help smiling and whispering to himself, and he doesn''t know what he is planning. As Xu qianrou sat down, Zhang Ziling did not continue to stand, sitting in front of Xu qianrou. "Pour the guests wine." Seeing that Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou sat down together, Fengdu city master''s smile became more and more intense, and directly ordered the ghost lady standing on the side to pour wine. Compared with those bloody things on the table, the wine poured this time was still normal. When he smelled the strong aroma of wine, Zhang Ziling knew that it was a good wine. "This is Fengdu Wujiu, which is the specialty of Fengdu ghost city. After drinking, it can concentrate and stand out." Fengdu City Lord looked at Zhang Ziling and said. "Thank you for your hospitality." With a smile and no hesitation, Zhang Ziling took up a bronze wine cup and drank it down. Seeing that Zhang Ziling drank the wine without hesitation, the Lord of Fengdu could not help but flash a little surprise in his eyes. However, he quickly covered up his amazement, looked at Zhang Ziling and laughed: "ha ha ha! It seems that the guests are also forthright people. I began to like them a little bit Looking at Fengdu City Lord''s laughter, Fengdu devils in the side are more and more restless. On weekdays, he had never seen the Lord of Fengdu look like this. In the past, he was not smiling and refusing ghosts from thousands of miles away. Now his father is so abnormal, Fengdu ghosts confused. "Why doesn''t the guest drink?" After laughing, Fengdu City Lord again fell on Xu qianrou and asked with a smile. "I don''t like drinking." Xu qianrou refused directly, but she was not as hearty as Zhang Ziling. She could still drink the scene on the table. "Ah! Don''t say that Fengdu City Lord Xu qianrou did not drink, directly advised the way: "Fengdu black wine is not like the wine of the world, it can not let us drunk down, guests can rest assured to drink!""Since we have come to Fengdu, even if it is to give me a face, drink it." "If she doesn''t drink, she won''t At this time, Zhang Ziling opened his mouth, still with a faint smile on his face, looking at Fengdu City Lord, he said, "why should the city Lord encourage people to be difficult, so boring?" As soon as Zhang Ziling said this, the ghost lady who was pouring wine for him was slightly stiff, and almost didn''t spill the wine. "It''s so presumptuous! It''s not easy to pour wine for the guests Fengdu City Lord directly roared out, scared for Zhang Ziling pour wine that ghost girl body trembled, quickly knelt down. "Lord, spare your life. The maidservant didn''t mean it!" "Waste, you can die!" Fengdu City Lord''s expression at the moment is extremely cold, not to give the ghost girl an opportunity to explain, directly throw out a shadow light to the ghost lady and bombard away. Bang! The wine glass was broken and jade pieces were scattered on the ground. "Why are you so impatient Zhang Ziling helped the ghost lady block the attack with the wine cup. "They didn''t make mistakes. Why should they attack so cruelly?" "The ghost slave can''t even pour the wine well, and almost didn''t let the wine spill out to disturb the guests'' elegance. It''s really damned. Why do you have to save her?" The cold and gloomy expression on Fengdu city master''s face disappeared again. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked. Zhang Ziling glanced at the ghost lady who was kneeling beside him, and helped her up with spiritual strength. Then he looked at the master of Fengdu and said with a light smile: "when it comes to disturbing interest I feel that the city Lord''s table "delicious food" makes me even more unhappy As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the atmosphere of the whole room solidified in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Fengdu ghost now the whole ghost feeling is not good, body subconsciously shrunk a contraction, to see Fengdu City Lord, want to know what his father will have any reaction. But now Fengdu City owner expression is very calm, Fengdu ghost also can not see anything. It was like, it was the last calm before the storm. Too calm, too repressive. Fengdu ghost is uncomfortable all over, and I want to escape here. The ghost lady standing beside Zhang Ziling is now full of fear and her body trembling. Before she was born, she was a little girl in the common people''s house. After her accidental death, she was recruited by Fengdu City owner to be a servant girl in the master''s mansion, and she had never had the chance to be born and reincarnated. And ghost repair, which lives in the city Lord''s mansion, does not put them in the eyes of ordinary ghosts, can be killed at will, and no ghost cares about their lives. Their status in the city Lord''s mansion is not even as good as dogs! So, when Zhang Ziling came to rescue her, she was even a little scared and scared. After that I will be scared. However, after seeing Zhang Ziling''s calm and confident side face, the ghost lady suddenly got up and stood behind Zhang Ziling silently. After a dark day in the city Lord''s mansion, Zhang Ziling suddenly extended a helping hand, which was enough to make her heart open. It was the first time she had come to the underworld and felt the temperature that was not part of the underworld. This, completely aroused her desire when she was a human, did not want to continue such chaos, even if she died, also wanted to stand behind Zhang Ziling. In the underworld, no living spirit ever cared about the dignity and life of their slaves. "Guest, what do you mean by this?" After a moment of repression, Fengdu City owner finally opened up, "is this table delicious, does not meet the appetite of the guests?" "Well." Zhang Ziling also has no taboo, so he directly stare at Fengdu City owner, said straight. As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Ziling''s index finger was gently knocked on the wooden table. The black flame was immediately lit on the wooden table. The pelvis and the flesh inside were burned in an instant. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s means, Fengdu ghost is another cold shiver, he recalled his arms burned scene. There is no resistance. "Perhaps our Lord, don''t know what to call hospitality." Zhang Ziling smiled, and his eyes were red and bright. Seeing the wooden table become clean, Fengdu City owner narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling, and again flickered in his pupils, "the two guests tell my husband what is the way to treat guests?" The atmosphere in the room is becoming more and more repressed. The ghosts and slaves around them, except the one saved by Zhang Ziling, are standing behind Zhang Ziling, and all the others retreat back in fear. The staggered manner in the room made them feel extremely upset. At this time, the most depressed or Fengdu ghost, he has not yet figured out why his father did so. Before Ming Ming, he had made clear the strength of Zhang Ziling and deliberately concealed the fragments of Zhang Ziling''s lessons, so as not to let his father and Zhang Ziling conflict. However, now everything has exceeded the control of Fengdu ghost, Fengdu City owner and Zhang Ziling have been inexplicably hostile. Fengdu ghost even did not know why his father deliberately to create contradictions. Even if Zhang Ziling was replaced by him, I''m afraid there will be no good face after seeing a blood feast at a table. Fengdu ghost thinks that if he is a God, after being treated like this, he may let the main government disappear. There are so many ghost kings in the underworld. It is not difficult to change a city owner. Want Feng all as the realm ghost king, more go. "The so-called way to treat guests..." When Fengdu ghost is in a very tangle, Zhang Ziling slightly tick the corner of his mouth, and whispers: "it is the person who directly says you behind, don''t let me guess." "Who told you to kill us?" "What!" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were exported, Xu qianrou and Fengdu ghosts all cried out, and they could not believe what Zhang Ziling said, but they could not look at the Fengdu City owner. But the Fengdu City owner still looks flat at this time, and does not refute Zhang Ziling''s saying. "It''s a little interesting It seems that the world monk, the head is also good, but also see the old husband''s hint. " After a moment, Fengdu City owner smiled and watched Zhang Ziling praise. "Man, the world monk..." Hearing the words of Fengdu City owner, Fengdu ghost is stiff, and he looks at Zhang Ziling hard, and his eyes are full of shock. He never found out that Zhang Ziling was a living man! I have been with Zhang Ziling for a long time, but I still don''t know the breath of Zhang Ziling people This means Zhang Ziling''s strength is far beyond him!Besides! How did humans come to the underworld? Fengdu ghost can not think at all. We should know that Tianting had been collecting all the ghost gates connected between the world and the underworld to the divine world more than 1000 years ago. Except for death, even the heaven would not have come to the underworld even if it was a robbery and immortals! And, with the little power of the world, can we really cultivate the terrorist existence of the robbery and promotion of immortals? Fengdu ghost is completely ignorant. Not only is Fengdu ghost ignorant, even Xu qianrou is a little bit unable to understand the situation, did not understand how Fengdu City owners see their identity, and did not understand who want to kill them! This is the underworld! It means that someone can make Fengdu the most powerful ghost king The people behind it are absolutely extremely scary! Xu qianrou can not understand who they have offended. "We know our identity, and it''s no use covering up." After Fengdu City owner said that he had left, Zhang Ziling just smiled and removed the cover up of his breath. The breath of living people spread out, and the faces of ghosts on the scene changed suddenly. It''s really human! Zhang Ziling sat leisurely, with ten fingers staggered with chin, looking at the Fengdu City owner and said, "to suggest, he went to the Yangjian to kill several people to put this banquet, in order to demonstrate to me that you have any people in Tianting?" "There is a ghost king in the area, but I can''t open the ghost door." Zhang Ziling smiled. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Fengdu ghost body began to tremble violently, looked at Zhang Ziling and his father in horror, and swallowed a spit. What is the situation in the end? A ghost king? Is there anyone in the Tianting? Hearing Zhang Ziling''s dialogue with his father, Fengdu ghost felt like he knew something that was beyond his mind. Now Fengdu ghost all regret to die, oneself is nothing to do what parade? How to get such a big person! With the Tianting touch with the relationship, that is all the existence! Even if he is a ghost in the underworld, he can get the title of Tianting for hundreds of years. But he can only mix in the underworld. Even if he is a soldier in Tianting, even Bi Mawen is not as good as Bi Mawen. How can he afford to provoke Zhang Ziling, even the enemy, is the existence of Tianting people? Now if the atmosphere in the room is too tight, Fengdu ghosts want to slap their own ears, calm down. "Sure enough It is worthy of being able to make those gods look at, it is amazing to my husband. " Fengdu City owner looked at Zhang Ziling and laughed out, "the ghost king in the district I''m afraid only a man like a guest can speak. " "It''s a bit tricky to kill a big guest!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 When Fengdu City Lord said this sentence, there was no hesitation in his tone, as if he had already known that he could kill Zhang Ziling. Even though he knew that Zhang Ziling''s enemy was immortal, the Lord of Fengdu still had such self-confidence. "You are so confident." Zhang Ziling chuckled from Fengdu city master, and the black flame was beating at his fingertips, "I''ll give you this opportunity You can try it. " "Get ready." Zhang Ziling finished, the black flame suddenly extinguished, the restless Yin Ming Qi in the room was instantly quiet, Fengdu ghost felt relaxed. "Get ready to go up and rest for us." Zhang Ziling glanced at Feng Du GUI Zi, who was still in the state of Leng Shen. He said plainly that Fengdu ghost was stunned. After the command, Zhang Ziling no longer looked at Fengdu ghosts and Fengdu City Lord, said to Xu qianrou: "Xu leader, let''s go." Xu qianrou looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, but did not respond. Wasn''t it just about to start? Now what''s going on? Not only Xu qianrou, but even the ghost of Fengdu did not respond. He looked at the Lord of Fengdu rigidly and wanted to know what his father''s reaction to Zhang Ziling''s practice at the moment. "Go and prepare your room. Don''t neglect the two guests." Fengdu city master seems to have forgotten what he said just now and ordered Fengdu devils in a flat tone. Even Feng capital city Lord said so, let Fengdu ghost completely stunned. What is the situation? Seeing Zhang Ziling get up without hesitation, expose his back completely in front of them, leisurely take Xu qianrou out of the attic, Fengdu Guizi feels that his brain has stopped working. I can''t think of it! Before, the ghost lady standing behind Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Ziling''s back. A little hesitation flashed through her eyes. Finally, she bit her teeth and chased Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou, who were about to walk out of the attic. In any case, she no longer wants to stay in the city Lord''s mansion, and Zhang Ziling is the key to let her see the hope. As long as she is not here, she will go anywhere next! Knowing that Zhang Ziling completely left the sight of Fengdu Guizi, Fengdu Guizi still did not react, and did not know what to do next. He was ready for Zhang Ziling to fight them. But just before the outbreak, Zhang Ziling told him to go to the room and let them have a rest? All enemies? You want him to prepare the room? What''s the reason? The ghost of Fengdu can''t think of it, so he can''t help looking at the Lord of Fengdu. "Really crazy..." Fengdu city master smile, "I thought he was so early, preparation is a bit hasty, but now they take the initiative to give me full preparation time, worthy of being the enemy of the immortal." "Father Is this? " Fengdu devil asked, full of doubts in his eyes. "You''re going to prepare your room and let them enjoy the last night of their lives. That''s it As masters, we don''t have to be stingy The Lord of Fengdu did not intend to explain to Fengdu ghost, but gave him orders. "This time you took the initiative to bring the target here, and you did a good job. If we let the above know, I''m afraid we can get the Tianting post directly without any qualification, and be in the immortal class. " The Lord of Fengdu laughed at Fengdu devils and directly got up and left, "since I met you It''s my chance... " After listening to a completely incomprehensible words, Fengdu ghosts watched Fengdu city master leave the attic, turned into smoke disappeared. For a time, the room only left Fengdu Guizi. "This What the hell is going on Fengdu ghost sighed helplessly. Since he met Zhang Ziling, he felt that he was in a thick fog and could not see clearly. "Get the room ready, don''t let us wait." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly sounded in Fengdu Guizi''s ears, let Fengdu Guizi directly hit a spirit, quickly got up to run to the attic. Although Fengdu devils don''t know what happened, they still know what they are going to do now. "Mr. Zhang, what happened? Who is the secret enemy? Why do we still live here? " After going out of the attic, Xu qianrou could not help but ask Zhang Ziling. "It should be that some god who wants to trouble me has taken care of the relationship in heaven." Zhang Ziling walked leisurely in the city Lord''s house and said without any care: "then the heaven court found the ghost door opened by us, so the heaven court made a wanted order in the underworld and other things, and prepared treasures for the ghost kings to deal with me." "Look at the Fengdu City Lord''s appearance, I should have confirmed my identity after hearing the Fengdu ghost''s description. After we arrived, we recognized you as Yi Xie Na Mei. Therefore, we thought that the things he prepared might not be able to deal with us, so he took out good wine after preparing the blood banquet." "I guess he didn''t expect that I would tear my face directly and pierce his purpose so quickly." Zhang Ziling laughed, and a hint of banter flashed in his eyes."That young master Since he is not well prepared, why don''t we go ahead and live here and give him time to prepare? " After hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, Xu qianrou still doubts. "Kill him, the wanted is still gone, the God is still at ease, there is no meaning to us at all." Zhang Ziling chuckled. "Originally, we planned to have a rest for one night, and we could use the rest time to lead out the gods behind the scenes. Isn''t that good?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Zhang Ziling''s reason, Xu qianrou suddenly can''t find how to refute it. The idea of normal people is either to directly kill Fengdu city master, or to leave Fengdu as soon as possible? In Xu qianrou''s opinion, Zhang Ziling''s practice It''s crazy. Direct the gods to me Xu qianrou just think about it, but feel that some infiltration. However, since Zhang Ziling was ready to do so, Xu qianrou had no choice but to follow Zhang Ziling. Who makes Zhang Ziling stronger than her? She has no way to decide Zhang Ziling''s idea "Immortals, immortals..." At this time, the ghost lady who had been rescued by Zhang Ziling ran over and blocked in front of Zhang Ziling breathlessly. Although she is a ghost girl, she has a beautiful face and a petite figure. However, it is 1.6 meters and looks like a little girl next door. "Fairy, can you take me The ghost lady stood in front of Zhang Ziling and begged, "I don''t want to stay here." Zhang Ziling looked at the girl in front of him, and there was no mood fluctuation in his eyes. He just happened to save her, any person or ghost, he would. It doesn''t mean you will always save. Zhang Ziling has no obligation to help her. So "No www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 "No Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the ghost lady was stunned and her body was frozen in place. She didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling refused so simply. Although this is only a short word, it is like a hopeless abyss black hole, let the ghost maiden slip and fall into it, and the beautiful illusion before vanished. Ghost lady, suddenly feel very helpless, the original My life will not change. Is it just a whim to help the ghost monk who just came to rescue him? She did not expect that Zhang Ziling would refuse herself so coldly that she was unprepared. "Why, why?" The ghost lady''s voice became trembling and looked at Zhang Ziling with begging in her eyes. Please Take me. In her opinion, with Zhang Ziling''s strength, it''s easy to get her out of the hospital, even if you talk! Why do you want to die? She just wants to escape from the city Lord''s house, and she will not become a burden to Zhang Ziling. Even if she is allowed to follow Zhang Ziling, she will not disturb Zhang Ziling even if she squats in the corner of her room all night at night! What the ghost lady wants is just a peaceful place. Take her. Get out of here. However, Zhang Ziling refused without hesitation, which broke her humble fantasy. Yes, I''m an ordinary ghost. How can I ask the superior ghost monk to lend a helping hand? As for the ghost lady''s inquiry, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change, and he didn''t want to explain anything. He went straight around the ghost lady and walked forward. He had no obligation to save her. With Zhang Ziling and the ghost lady passing by, the ghost lady is completely desperate. This is the underworld. The ethics of Tao is gone, only the strong are respected. If it was the ghost lady who rushed to the front of another ghost monk in such a rash way, I''m afraid she would have lost her soul. In the underworld, ghost slaves have no status. Xu qianrou looked at the back of Zhang Ziling''s departure, and then looked at the ghost maiden whose eyes were full of despair. She hesitated for a while, and finally sighed. She did not take the ghost maiden by herself and went after Zhang Ziling. In Xu qianrou''s eyes, the next thing they have to face is the enemy from heaven. If you let the ghost lady follow them, I''m afraid they will die faster. It''s better not to take her with you. As Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou leave, the ghost girl kneels on the ground in a dejected way and cries helplessly. "For, why Why don''t you save me? " She thought she saw hope, but she did not think that she was still in the abyss of despair, the status quo has not changed at all. As the sky darkened, the ghost Maiden''s voice of sobbing lingered in the city Lord''s house, and her figure was gradually submerged in the darkness, and no one cared. "Mr. Zhang, shall we let her go like this?" After a short walk, Xu qianrou still felt a little uncomfortable and couldn''t help asking Zhang Ziling. After all, it has always been a compulsory course to do good deeds and accumulate virtues in Shushan, which takes eliminating demons and subduing demons as its own duty. If Xu qianrou hadn''t been afraid of Zhang Ziling''s plans and didn''t dare to break Zhang Ziling''s plan, I''m afraid she would have chosen to take the ghost lady here. "There''s no need to take care of it, and I can''t take care of it." Zhang Ziling said faintly, "in this city Lord''s house, as much as her, can''t be saved." "What''s more, they all have the mark of Fengdu City Lord in their bodies. Although I can erase the mark in her body, how can I lead her whole body to live The other ghosts may be gone. " "And I can''t take her all the time. Once she chooses to follow me, I''m afraid she will be directly listed as the enemy by Tianting, and her future destination There''s no other end to it than to be scared out of your wits. " "It means You can''t live beyond life forever. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, Xu qianrou suddenly became silent. Her heart was full of five flavors, which made her uncomfortable. In the underworld, the lives of ordinary ghosts are as cheap as grass roots. Ghost repair with a little strength can kill them wantonly without any punishment. In addition, no matter whether they were full of evil or how, they could freely choose the target of reincarnation as long as they were willing to produce Yinming stone in the underworld and then give the judge some benefits. Ghost repair''s privilege is too big. Under the control of heaven, causality has gradually become a controllable tool. Therefore, the situation of ordinary ghosts is almost the same whether in the city Lord''s house or in Fengdu. After leaving Fengdu, ordinary ghosts could not survive in the wilderness without Yinming stone. That is to say, ordinary ghosts have no qualification to change the status quo at all. They need the Yin Ming stone to maintain their lives. The entrance of reincarnation is strictly controlled by heaven. It is even more difficult for ordinary ghosts to get reincarnation opportunities, let alone resist ghost repair.In the underworld, there are no conventional rules like that in the human world, and there are powerful forces like the Dragon ministry in all countries supervising the cultivation world, which makes the practitioners dare not expose their strength in front of ordinary people. The world is the modern society. The underworld is more like the xuanxiao continent. The strong are respected Ordinary people''s life, no one cares, let people trample on it. Even though the buildings of the underworld are similar to those of modern times, they also have cities, but their essence is Or the forest of beasts. Steel forest. Therefore, even if the ghost lady escaped from the city Lord''s house and had no one to rely on outside, life would be even worse. "This situation is not unchangeable." When Xu qianrou was down, Zhang Ziling said again, "although I have no leisure to change the status quo of the underworld, it is still possible to save a few poor ghosts while accomplishing my goal." After tonight, the whole city Lord''s house will disappear, and ghost monks will die and die. Who will bully them again? As an enemy who wants to kill himself, Zhang Ziling has no habit of being merciful. After the disappearance of Fengdu City Lord, the shackles of their ghost slaves will not be there. At least, they will have the hope of reincarnation, and will not be in the cage of despair forever like now. No matter what, if Zhang Ziling is in a good mood, he will still do it. "Mr. Zhang..." Xu qianrou looks at Zhang Ziling with a strange look in his eyes. "Let''s go. Anyway, they will be liberated soon." Zhang Ziling just laughed and didn''t say how he would do it. "Feng Du GUI Zi that guy is estimated to have prepared the room, go to find him." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, Xu qianrou can''t help but feel a little distracted, and then chuckles. "Do what you want The real The devil? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 Fengdu City, the city master''s mansion. At the end of a dark path, the lake shore, Fengdu ghosts are fidgeting around here, waiting for Zhang Ziling to come. When Zhang Ziling walked in the city master''s mansion with xuqianrou, Fengdu ghost arranged the room in this period of time. Originally, he was prepared to pick up Zhang Ziling directly, but suddenly found that he could not detect the breath of Zhang Ziling and xuqianrou. However, he was only waiting here to release his breath completely, and gave the leader Zhang Ziling the breath The road. Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou in Ming Dynasty were in the main mansion of the city. However, Fengdu ghost could not find the trace of Zhang Ziling, which made Fengdu ghosts have a deeper understanding of the strength of Zhang Ziling. After coming out of the attic, Fengdu ghost will arrange an independent attic at the fastest speed according to his father''s instructions, providing rest for zhangziling and xuqianrou. This house is an independent attic. There are many flowers on the lake shore beside a dark lake in the main residence. The light red light reflects the surrounding area. The whole loft is different from the light light of the flowers on the other side. Although the deep and quiet picture looks beautiful, Fengdu ghost is very upset, and wants to escape from the main mansion of the city. Fengdu ghost built here to make himself happy and nurturing. However, Zhang Ziling''s appearance has not been used by himself, so he has to take over Zhang Ziling. For Zhang Ziling, Fengdu ghost feels the most or hold back, and there is a light fear. He has no idea what the contradiction between his father and Zhang Ziling is. His father''s strange remarks, and said that if Zhang Ziling was killed, he would be able to rank in Xianban This makes Fengdu ghost feel a strong uneasiness. All these signs can prove that Zhang Ziling has far more than their strength, and can let them disappear in an instant. Even Fengdu ghost can see that Zhang Ziling''s strength must be far beyond the Fengdu City owner. He can not think of what treasures can make up for such a big gap in strength. Why does his father have to find Zhang Ziling in trouble? Moreover, Zhang Ziling gave Fengdu the owner enough time to prepare for it. This also made Fengdu ghost feel very upset and always felt his father was searching for his own destruction. Zhang Ziling is too confident, so confident that he is afraid. Even if his father invited the gods, the battle between gods would take care of them? I''m afraid in the aftermath of the battle, they will disappear with the Lord''s mansion. "No, I have to stand as soon as possible You have to test it! " Fengdu ghost impatiently kicked a stone by the side of the road, let the stones into the lake, splashed with ripples. Wandering near the lake bank, Fengdu ghost son found that Zhang Ziling and xuqianrou had entered the courtyard and walked on the Youming trail. Seeing Zhang Ziling appear, Fengdu ghost also dare not stay in place, run to Zhang Ziling. "Two cactus, the room is ready." Since we have known that Zhang Ziling and xuqianrou are not ghosts, Fengdu ghosts can not be called ghost repair. Fengdu ghost quickly came to zhangziling, the tone to have how respectful there is how respectful, dare not have a little arrogance. After all, Zhang Ziling and Fengdu City owners have become enemies now, and he is Fengdu ghost. Even if Zhang Ziling has directly handed him to the slaughter, I am afraid Fengdu ghosts do not feel any accident. Therefore, Fengdu ghost as far as possible not to provoke Zhang Ziling, how to please how to please how to please. Has become an enemy, he also has to prepare the best room for the enemy, good supply Fengdu ghosts themselves feel strange. "Immortal, please see, the attic beside the secluded lake is specially prepared for two ghost repairmen. If the ghost repair adult needs, there will be good looking ghost niangs waiting at all times." Looking at the Fengdu ghost in front of himself carefully, Zhang Ziling smiled, then lifted his eyes completely, and looked at the dark loft. After seeing the nether attic, Zhang Ziling also had to sigh about the careful degree of Fengdu ghosts. He also set up a magic array around him, which took the area away from the Yin and the ghost Qi and injected the spirit. "It''s good." Zhang Ziling nodded and expressed his satisfaction. "The sky is late. Go back and cherish this time." Hearing Zhang Ziling, Fengdu ghost suddenly felt numb, and the mood suddenly became nervous. "Immortal, cactus, what do you mean by this sentence?" Fengdu ghost asked with great courage. As the first-class strong in the underworld, or the ghost blessed by the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin, Fengdu ghosts dare to swear that they have never been so advised. "Literally." Zhang Ziling looked at the ghost of Fengdu and smiled, "according to your father''s speed, it is estimated that when Taiyin comes back, he will come back." "Really, really want to play?" Fengdu ghost hit a spirit, again look at Zhang Ziling to ask. "It''s up to your father." Zhang Ziling smiled, "but to thank you for providing us with such a good place, I will give you a happy."Speechless, Zhang Ziling even said that Xu Qianrou was speechless, and looked at Zhang Ziling helplessly, but he always felt like he wanted to make complaints about what he was doing. "Don''t, don''t..." Compared with Xu qianrou''s reaction, Fengdu Guizi almost didn''t jump up, forced out a smile to look at Zhang Ziling and asked, "immortal, can you tell my younger brother what irreconcilable contradiction there is with my father?" "Do you have to fight to the death?" I don''t know why, Fengdu ghost subconsciously always felt that his father would not be Zhang Ziling''s opponent, and did not want to let the battle unfold. But now, Fengdu devils can''t find where their father went, so they can only find some ways in zhangziling. He didn''t want to die. "I don''t want to get into trouble, but I have to ask myself to come to me..." Zhang Ziling didn''t see Fengdu ghosts. He walked leisurely to the attic by the Youming lake. "You are a little trouble in my eyes now. If you continue like this, maybe my mood will be a little bit ugly." "Then..." Pooh! In front of Fengdu Guizi, a black flame suddenly ignited, which directly blocked the way of Fengdu Guizi. "Except that you haven''t hidden anything bad in this house, you won''t be offended this time." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, and the black flame burning quietly in front of him, Feng Du GUI Zi clenched his fist and seemed to be struggling with something in his eyes. "Can, hateful..." Fengdu devil bit his teeth, suddenly looked at Zhang Ziling, opened his mouth and roared: "immortal, please stay!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 "Please, fairy Fengdu Guizi words once said, regardless of 37 21, directly catch up with Zhang Ziling, block in front of Zhang Ziling. See feng all devils block their own way, Zhang Ziling eyes have a red light flash, "there is something else?" Feeling that flash of killing intention, Fengdu Guizi''s momentum suddenly disappeared, but he quickly reflected that if he didn''t take something out now, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling really started. So, too late to clean up a good mood, Fengdu Guizi directly with his arm through his chest, scared Xu qianrou a jump. Zhang Ziling looked at Fengdu Guizi indifferently without any change in his eyes. "Er Ah Fengdu ghost forced to bear the pain, pulled out a rib from the chest, the green blood sprinkled on the ground. Fengdu ghost pulled out the rib is more common, some different bones, the whole bone is green as jade, surrounded by dark light, the surface of the bone seems to be engraved with immortal lines, there is a faint divine power. Feng all of a sudden the ghost''s breath was withered up, gasping heavily. Zhang Ziling looked at the ribs in Fengdu ghost''s hand, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He could not help but have a trace of interest in it. When Fengdu Guizi chest blood hole slowly healed, Fengdu Guizi''s face was slightly better, but the breath was still depressed. "Immortals, immortals, this is the northern Yin Fengdu Emperor gave me the road immortal pattern, can let me borrow the strength of this bone to practice quickly, easier to become an immortal asked." Fengdu ghost''s face is pale, holding the ribs of the hand slightly shaking, "this contains the North Yin Feng Du emperor''s most powerful breath, I think the immortal will be interested." After that, Fengdu ghost''s eyes flashed a trace of reluctance and unwillingness, but finally clenched his lips and knelt down directly to Zhang Ziling, holding his ribs in both hands. "Please let me and my father go tomorrow Fengdu ghosts roared out loud, holding the hands of direct ribs shaking. Zhang Ziling looked at Fengdu ghost kneeling on the ground, and his indifferent face made others wonder what he was thinking. Xu qianrou just stood quietly behind Zhang Ziling and did not express any attitude of her own. Since knowing the living conditions of ordinary ghosts in the underworld, she has not a trace of favor for these ghost cultivation. Even if Xu qianrou looks at Fengdu ghost suddenly kneels down, also has some touching. "Why are you so sure that your father is bound to lose?" A moment later, Zhang Ziling looked at Fengdu and said faintly, "you know, the God standing behind your father is not an ordinary role." "Perhaps, compared with the northern Yin Fengdu emperor is not bad." Hear Zhang Ziling said this sentence, Fengdu Guizi body is a shock, more determined in their hearts. Zhang Ziling Even the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu didn''t pay attention to it! That is the master of the Chinese underworld! For Zhang Ziling''s real identity, Fengdu ghosts are also more and more afraid. You know, in recent days, the Chinese underworld has suddenly appeared a lot of powerful ghost repair in a short period of time, which almost didn''t turn the underworld upside down. However, what makes Fengdu ghosts strange is that those powerful ghost practitioners are not as rampant as those in the past. Each ghost Xiu has a frightened expression on his face and murmurs the word "devil emperor" in his mouth Finally, except for a small number of ghost monks who fled to the frontier of the underworld, most of them vied for reincarnation or lost their lives, as if they were crazy to forget something. Somehow, Fengdu Guizi connected those things to Zhang Ziling, and his heart became more and more afraid. "Immortals and immortals don''t know about it. As a devil, the boy is cared by the spirit of the underworld, and he has a certain perception of his future good or bad luck..." Fengdu ghost knelt on the ground, holding his ribs in both hands, and said honestly: "little boy, I have a strong premonition in my heart. If we fight with the immortal in Fengdu city..." "Yes, yes It''s gone. " When saying this sentence, Fengdu devils feel their whole body is nearly empty. He didn''t lie. He was taken care of by the fate of the underworld. He had been using his vague warning signs to pursue good fortune and avoid evil. However, his father never believed in his ability and said that everything was based on strength. Therefore, Fengdu devil always regarded this sixth sense as a symbol of his destiny and did not publicize it to others. However, the ghost of Fengdu never thought that the more he contacted Zhang Ziling, the more intense the fear in his heart, as if a pair of invisible giant hands were stuck in his neck, making him breathless. When Zhang Ziling told him to cherish the last night, it became the last straw to crush Fengdu devils, which made Fengdu devils fall into the abyss of fear completely. Only then did Zhang Ziling decide to take out his most precious treasures and ask Zhang Ziling to spare his life. Fengdu devils are extremely confident in their premonition.He can feel that Zhang Ziling is very strong, very strong! Therefore, the ghost of Fengdu, who did not want to disappear, wanted to let Zhang Ziling let them go with this immortal jade bone. If you don''t even have a life, the Immortal Jade bone will be useless. Therefore, in Fengdu Guizi''s view, it is extremely cost-effective to exchange the life of himself and his father with Immortal Jade bone. Looking at the jade bone presented in front of him, Zhang Ziling gently waved, and the Immortal Jade bone floated out of Fengdu Guizi''s hands and flew to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling stretched out his hand and grasped the jade bone with immortal patterns, and felt a cool feeling immediately. "This is..." Zhang Ziling felt the power inside the jade bone, and suddenly his eyes changed, and his hand suddenly forced! Click! Immortal Jade bone was crushed by Zhang Ziling in an instant! From the Immortal Jade bone, Jingtian''s brilliance burst out, rose to the sky, and then disappeared suddenly. The Immortal Jade bone turns into powder and floats in the air. Fengdu ghost looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, and his body began to tremble. One is because Fengdu devils did not expect Zhang Ziling to destroy this treasure, and the other was that Fengdu devils did not expect Zhang Ziling to destroy this treasure! It contains the power of Beiyin Fengdu emperor, contains the supreme Tao, and is even harder than the invincible god gold So Is it easy to crush? "Please calm down and let me wait!" Fengdu devils kowtow to Zhang Ziling crazily, and they are extremely frightened. Even Xu qianrou was shocked to find Zhang Ziling''s emotional change. In the end What happened? Hiss! Several black chains suddenly appeared, bound Fengdu ghosts, hanging in the air. Zhang Ziling raised his eyes indifferently and let the jade ashes fall. "Say, the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin When did you get this bone? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 The atmosphere around it became tense in a moment. Fengdu ghost even felt that the air around him had solidified, so that he could not breathe. Looking at Zhang Ziling in horror, Fengdu ghost even did not know where he provoked him. "Say." Zhang Ziling looks at the ghost of Fengdu who is panicked. The cold killing intention flashed in his eyes, which makes Fengdu ghost feel like his whole soul is pierced, and he is afraid very much. "At, when I was born Three hundred years ago. " Fengdu ghost swallow a spit, said honestly, dare not to hide a little bit. Fengdu ghost can feel clearly and clearly, which binds his black chain, but there is a complete road manifest, that power of soul collapse, contains the spirit of the ancient road, so that he is all trembling. "300 years ago..." Hearing the words of Fengdu ghost, Zhang Ziling read a sentence quietly, then the corner of his mouth slightly hook, his eyes red and light and passed, "it is really interesting." "What''s the matter with Mr Zhang?" Xu qianrou saw Zhang Ziling now this gloomy to frightening expression, the whole person is a little bit ignorant, can not worry about the question. "Nothing," Zhang shook his head, and looked back to Xu qianrou and said, "I was a little familiar with the power contained in the immortal bone just now, and I became a little excited." "Familiar!" Xu qianrou was surprised and cried out directly, "is there any enmity between Zhang Gongzi and the great emperor of Fengdu in North yin?" "That is..." Xu qianrou settled down, and his tone became weaker. "God..." The great emperor of Fengdu in North Yin is a mythical character, which is no longer there. As a mortal, Zhang Ziling seems to have some kind of resentment with the existence of the great emperor of Fengdu in the North Yin Xu qianrou can not imagine what Zhang Ziling had gone through in the past. "Maybe, I will be sure after I have met the so-called great emperor of Fengdu in North Yin." Zhang Ziling did not directly admit Xu qianrou''s inquiry, "time is not right..." When Zhang Ziling said such a mysterious thing, Xu qianrou did not understand the relationship between Zhang Ziling and the great emperor of Fengdu in North Yin. However, Xu qianrou was not a man who was struggling with death. Since Zhang Ziling was not willing to say it, Xu qianrou was also very interested in not asking again. "Immortal, cactus Can you put me down? " Fengdu ghost looked at Zhang Ziling begging for way, almost did not cry out. Zhang Ziling is under too much pressure to bear, and feels like he is about to be solved by soldiers. It''s too strong. Fengdu ghost never met such a powerful person, even if he had seen the king of Yan Fengdu ghost do not feel that Yan Wang can support a move in front of Zhang Ziling! "Why does the great emperor of Fengdu, the North Yin, give you this immortal bone?" Although Fengdu ghost has begun to beg for mercy, Zhang Ziling does not intend to let Fengdu ghost come down, continue to ask. Seeing Zhang Ziling continue to ask himself questions instead of choosing to let them down first, Fengdu ghosts only dare to howl in their hearts, and honestly reply: "immortal may not know, I am the ghost who gathered the spirit of the underworld, which means that I will be the immortal of the whole underworld, even if not cultivated, the strength will be constantly improved with time." "Ghosts will be born every 1000 years, but they will never be born until they are dead or immortal is separated from their status." "What is the relationship between this and the great emperor of Fengdu in northern yin?" Zhang Ziling is pale in appearance, and he is not interested in the enviable life of Fengdu ghost. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Fengdu ghost also dare not continue to boast about his amazing identity, and honestly said: "because of the special identity of ghosts, it is necessary for us to become immortal, and..." "And what?" See Fengdu ghost here hesitated, Zhang Ziling eyebrow slightly wrinkled, open to ask. Feeling that Zhang Ziling''s tone became cold again, Fengdu ghost suddenly hit a spirit, and could not be taboo, and hurriedly said: "and the power inside the Tianting is complex, it is said that the northern Yin Fengdu great is the embodiment of the Arctic purple micro emperor, while the Arctic purple Wei emperor failed in competing with Haotian God for the position of the Jade Emperor, and now the right of Tianting is overhead, The great purple rose in the Arctic That is, the North emperor has the heart to have unwilling, incarnate the northern Yin Fengdu great emperor to seize the control of the underworld. " "Although the underworld is still under the control of Tianting, the northern emperor is also a higher level lower than the Jade Emperor. But the northern emperor still secretly supports his own forces. And we, the ghosts who must be immortal, will surely be recruited by the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin." "It is said that the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin also supports forces in the world, but I don''t know that..." When it comes to this, Fengdu ghost also stops, carefully looks at Zhang Ziling, and finds that Zhang Ziling is still indifferent and incomparable. He said in a virtual heart: "immortal, I know so much." "And it''s all rumors I really don''t know the details! " Fengdu ghost son quickly added a word, afraid Zhang Ziling misunderstood that he was the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin. If he was accidentally killed by Zhang Ziling Then, I can''t cry anywhere."The northern Emperor..." Zhang Ziling read a sentence in a low voice, and did not continue to ask Fengdu ghosts. The chains that bound Fengdu ghosts also suddenly dissipated, leaving Fengdu ghosts to fall directly to the ground. Fall to the ground, Fengdu ghosts do not cry pain, quickly get up, stand in front of Zhang Ziling dare not speak, also dare not escape. Now Fengdu ghost is really afraid of Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling did not ask him to speak, he did not dare to speak. Seeing Fengdu Guizi''s cautious appearance now, Xu qianrou can''t help laughing at the arrogant appearance in Fengdu ghost city. What Fengdu devil said just now is no different from the myth for Xu qianrou. Xu qianrou also knows that he can''t touch that level and won''t think about it. So Xu qianrou is very relaxed now, and she can laugh naturally. With Xu qianrou chuckling, Zhang Ziling also came out of his mind, looked at Fengdu ghosts and whispered: "well, today''s things are like this, you go back." "Immortal, that..." When Fengdu devil saw that Zhang Ziling didn''t kill himself, he couldn''t help being pleased. However, Fengdu ghost thought of the hostile relationship between his father and Zhang Ziling, and became nervous and spoke quickly. "I''ll think about it if he doesn''t go on and do something further." Zhang Ziling waved his hand and said. Hearing such a sentence, Fengdu Guizi looks happy. Zhang Ziling said this on behalf of a turning point. Next, it depends on Fengdu Guizi''s own operation. No longer dare to disturb Zhang Ziling here, Fengdu ghost said goodbye to Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou, and left here quickly. Seeing Fengdu devils leave, Zhang Ziling also yawned, then looked at Xu qianrou and said with a smile: "master Xu, we Go to bed. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 "Go to bed?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu qianrou blushed and said incoherently, "Mr. Zhang, you, you..." "What''s the matter?" A little doubt flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, "don''t you want to rest, headmaster Xu?" "No, it''s not..." Xu qianrou bit her teeth lightly. She did not say that she had just thought she was crooked. She ran straight to the attic in front of her. Looking at Xu qianrou, who suddenly becomes flustered, Zhang Ziling shakes his head and smiles, and then catches up. This attic is in the independent manor of the city Lord''s house. Because of the special orders of Fengdu devils, except for a few good-looking ghost maids standing by nearby, there is no sign of life at all. The sun is now completely set, and the lake looks very quiet under the pale red light of the flowers on the other side. Soon, Zhang Ziling followed Xu qianrou to the attic built entirely of mahogany. "How could this be..." Xu qianrou looked at the attic and didn''t know what to do. The loft looks tall, but it is completely hollow. There is a circular column in the middle. The wooden circular staircase climbs up to the upper room. The whole attic only has a large room above. Even the first floor hall is decorated with various decorations. Several ghost maidens are standing there quietly, waiting for their orders. Xu qianrou didn''t know, because the Fengdu ghost didn''t want to let others live in the attic at the beginning, so when designing, there was only one room, which was on the top of the attic. Looking from the balcony of that room, you can have a panoramic view of the Youming lake and the flowers on the other side of the city hall. This is the place where Fengdu devils are prepared to cultivate themselves. He has spent a lot of thought here, and naturally he thinks that this is the best place. Moreover, Fengdu ghost always thinks that Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou are husband and wife, so they don''t think so much about it, so they prepare this single loft. In other words There is only one room here. "Two fairies, maidservant, hot water is ready. Do you need to bathe now?" At this time, a ghost lady came and respectfully asked Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou. "Bathing, bathing?" Hearing the ghost lady''s words, Xu qianrou can''t help but take a look at Zhang Ziling. All of a sudden, Xu qianrou''s mind subconsciously outlines Zhang Ziling''s long hair slightly wet, and drops of water dripping onto his perfectly symmetrical clavicle, with a bit of enchantment in his deep eyes. Two blushes quickly climb up Xu qianrou''s cheek. No, no! I am the master of mu''er. How can I think of such shameless and vulgar things! "No way!" Xu qianrou shakes her head and screams out. She startles the ghost lady who comes to inquire. The other ghost maidens saw Xu qianrou''s loud refusal and almost didn''t spill the prepared bath supplies. "Master Xu?" Zhang Ziling looked at Xu qianrou in surprise. He didn''t know what Xu qianrou had just thought. "No, nothing, I''m sorry!" Xu qianrou soon noticed her gaffe. She lifted her hair behind her ear and took a long breath. "I, I wonder, this attic has only one room. What should we do?" "Live together." Zhang Ziling laughed and said it without hesitation. "One, live together?" Xu qianrou froze down, some incoherent, "I, I You, you Muer... " As if to see Xu qianrou''s concerns, Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "master Xu, follow me first." Zhang Ziling finished, smiling at Xu qianrou, and then stepped on the wooden ladder. Because of the special design, the light of the flowers on the other side of the outside can just shine into the attic. The light red light is reflected on the dark red stairs. Coupled with the unique fragrance of the flowers on the other side and the petals floating into the attic like light, Zhang Ziling''s back is perfectly integrated into this picture. Ancient robes, tall and straight figures, and long hair that has grown longer and spread out because of going to the underworld Now Zhang Ziling is like a lonely king in the ancient dynasty. Lonely, proud "This..." Xu qianrou looks crazy, and somewhere the fawn begins to bump into each other inexplicably. Soon, Xu qianrou thought of Lanmu and shook her head. "What''s wrong with me?" Xu qianrou nibbled her lips, leaving out the ghost maiden who had been infatuated with other things. She moved her feet gently and stepped up. Different from the lonely Wang painting style of Zhang Ziling, Xu qianrou steps on the other side of the flower petals, quietly following Zhang Ziling, with a soft light reflected on her side face. The soft green silk falls like a waterfall, and her high nose just glides through the long and thin petals on the other side of the river. Her magnificent pupil is full of soft light like a gem. Xu qianrou is more like a fairy who comes out of the painting and does not belong to the human world. If you are gentle, like a weak Diao Chan. "Two fairies It''s really right. " In the surrounding ghost Maiden''s weak faces show the look of envy, can''t help but read in a soft voice. Zhang Ziling with Xu qianrou came to the top, the wide room suddenly appeared in the two people''s line of sight.The room is decorated with exquisite decoration. The mahogany bed is just beside the balcony. The soft light of light red reflects on the mahogany bed from the window, which is very quiet. The whole room was bright, not too bright, nor too dark, just good, and would not destroy the existing atmosphere. "Leader Xu, you''ll sleep there." Zhang Ziling looked at the red wood bed near the Yangtai, and said softly. "That son of yours..." Xu qianrou asked Zhang Ziling without looking at it The whole room, though wide, has only one bed. Although the bed is also large, even if four people sleep there will not feel crowded, but it is still just a bed. "It''s OK. I''ll practice overnight, and I''ll find something else." Zhang Ziling smiled, with a move, the whole room in the middle of the screen curtain, can be divided into two. At this time, several ghost women carrying the big wooden barrel came up, saw the curtain in the middle of the curtain Leng Leng, but still quickly reaction, put the big wooden bucket on the right side of the curtain curtain, not far away from the balcony. Two ghost women fill the bucket filled with other flower petals with hot water, a ghost lady to Xu qianrou, a little salute, "Shangxian, boat labor, please bathe in the changing." Xu qianrou looked at the steaming bucket, and a little longing flashed in his eyes. I don''t know why, she is very tired in the underworld, and she wants hot water to relieve her lack. But Xu qianrou looked at zhangziling, and there was a little hesitation in his eyes. She can not bear to let Zhang Ziling go out, the wind is cold outside, and she is also the master of Fengdu city in the underworld. The Fengdu City owner and the Unknown God are coveting "Master Xu is relieved that he will not cross the curtain under the curtain." Zhang Ziling also knew Xu''s concerns, smiled, and then he went up to the balcony on the other side, facing the other side of the flower, sat down and practiced with his eyes closed. Looking at Zhang Ziling sitting down, Xu qianrou''s eyes flashed a little gratitude, and then the ghost lady gently pulled the curtain and separated the room. Xu qianrou can vaguely see the figure of Zhang Ziling, but it is not very clear. With this curtain, Xu qianrou can also put down the concerns of walking light. Although he was in a room with Zhang Ziling, he was ashamed to take a bath. Xu qianrou knew that there was no way. "Immortal, please take off your maidservant." Two ghost women in pour good hot water, came to Xu qianrou next, slightly salute. "Thank you." Xu qianrou lifted his arms slightly, untied the belt and took off his robe Soft hair is covered on her fair shoulder, Xu qianrou''s delicate face is shining in soft light, and the jewel like magnificent pupil is soft and weak, and the white skin like jade gradually appears in the air as the clothes fade. Chest high, full waist can hold White as the tender lotus root arm put in front of the chest, Xu qianrou long and greasy legs light lift, the last profanity pants in the legs slip down, Xu qianrou leap into the barrel, the water splash, the other side petals fall. "It''s a little bit Shame. " Xu qianrou holds his knees, burying his head in the water, staring at the petals unfolding on the other side. The ghost lady packed up her clothes and returned to her. Night Be quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Across the curtain, through the light of the light, can see Xu qianrou graceful figure. The ticking water sounds, played in the room. Zhang Ziling, after a conscious glance at the situation over Xu qianrou, stopped paying attention to it and settled down completely. Zhang Ziling chose to stay in Fengdu overnight, but not just for rest. When Zhang Ziling came to the underworld, he felt a very familiar breath and passed by. The medalist ring. The third magic weapon lost by zhangziling. When Zhang Ziling entered the underworld, he felt the faint breath of the mixed yuan ring. But Zhang Ziling black did not have time to find, the spirit of the mixed yuan ring will no longer disappear. This time, unlike usual, when Zhang Ziling was looking for the artifact, after sensing the spirit of the artifact, the connection would not be broken again, so Zhang Ziling was not eager to find it and let the artifact flow outside. No one in the world has been able to take away his artifact. But this time, it''s not the same. The breath of the mixed yuan ring was cut off by people, and it has recovered most of the mixed yuan ring by people. This means that the mixed yuan ring at least falls on the hands of the conversion level. Even in xuanxiao, turning to the holy is the greatest power of the world. It is only half a step to enter the realm of saints. And what can have this power on earth is undoubtedly the character of the divine world, and it is the most advanced existence. Combined with the information obtained before, Zhang Ziling can confirm The man who gets the mixed yuan ring is the great emperor of Fengdu in the North Yin! "Let me find Where are you hiding? " Zhang Ziling eyes have a red light flickering, then the mouth corner slightly hook, completely closed the eyes. The mighty soul force, diffuse and spread around, almost in a moment, covering the whole Fengdu City, and continue to spread out. With the strength of the spirit during the full prosperity of Zhang Ziling, even the whole xuanxiao continent, it can cover completely, and master all the information about the world, such as grass, wood, flowers, birds, insects and fish. Although Zhang Ziling''s spirits are far from reaching the peak strength, it is easy to cover the whole underworld. As long as Zhang Ziling''s spirit again senses the spirit of the mixed yuan ring, he can lock the position of the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin! ¡­¡­ Fengdu city master mansion, Fengdu ghost rushed to his father''s residence anxiously. He has been waiting for a long time, and Fengdu City owner finally returns. After seeing the horror of Zhang Ziling, Fengdu ghost decided to pull his father out of the muddy water and not be confused again. It means that Zhang Ziling and Fengdu emperor of northern Yin are both a level of existence. Fengdu ghosts are more convinced that if his father really takes the so-called treasure to find Zhang Ziling in trouble There is no second end except for the spirit of the soul. Even in the divine world, the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin belongs to the absolute top existence. Is this what these ordinary men can provoke? Although the overall strength of the Chinese underworld is much stronger than that of the world, compared with the divine world, the gap between the underworld and the world can be ignored. The gods, but the dwelling places of the gods. "Father!" Fengdu ghost quickly entered the manor, ignoring the obstruction of those ghosts and slaves, directly rushed into the bedroom of Fengdu city master. When Fengdu ghost rushed to open the door, he watched the Fengdu city master sitting on a jade platform, quietly touching a sword flashing with divine light. Fengdu ghost can feel a breath of destruction from that divine world. By the huge breath of the sword, Fengdu ghost directly stunned the God. "Ghost, so impatient, what kind of system?" Fengdu City, the main Fengdu ghost, without asking for instructions, rushed in, frown slightly, and looked at Fengdu ghost to drink. Later, Fengdu City Lord carefully placed the sword aside, looking at Fengdu ghost and asked, "what is it?" Hearing the question from the Fengdu city leader, Fengdu ghost woke up from the sword power, and knelt down and asked the Fengdu master: "please father and adult give up the martial arts against two cactus, those two cactus..." Fengdu ghost be wild Fengdu ghost words only say half, Fengdu City owners roar out, directly wave a competition to Fengdu ghost, Fengdu ghost is hit and fly out, collapse a rockery in the manor, the whole body is covered by rubble. Fengdu City Lord eyes flash anger, rushed out of his bedroom, Feng Du ghost from the rubble out, "you boy, can be confused by those two humans?" "Father, father..." Fengdu ghost weak to look at Fengdu City owners, the breath becomes extremely depressed. Seeing Fengdu ghost now, Fengdu city master suddenly shrinks his pupils and takes Fengdu ghost to the ground and puts him down. "What is the matter? Why are you so weak? " As usual, Fengdu City owners just waved the attack can only let Fengdu ghost feel pain, can not let Fengdu ghost suffer a little damage.But now, Fengdu Guizi''s appearance now is obviously injured under his own attack! Looking at Fengdu Guizi even talk is very weak appearance, Fengdu City Lord also can not care to ask, began to cure Fengdu Guizi''s injury, by the way, check Fengdu Guizi''s body. Soon, the Lord of Fengdu found that the Immortal Jade bone in the chest of Fengdu ghost disappeared! "How dare you take my son''s Fairy jade bone, these two hateful human beings!" Fengdu City Master in the discovery of Fengdu ghosts in the body of the situation, no longer calm down, his breath became extremely violent, pupil red. Looking at the Immortal Jade bone disappeared in Fengdu Guizi''s body, Fengdu city master instantly understood that it was Zhang Ziling who took Fengdu Guizi''s bone! At this moment, Fengdu city master was dazed by anger, and wanted to go back to his room to get a sword. Now he cut Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling under the sword. "Father, father Don''t be impulsive. " Although Fengdu devils are weak, they still cling to the city master of Fengdu and do not let him leave. "Don''t worry, devil. Your father will avenge you." The Lord of Fengdu thought that Fengdu ghosts were afraid of their own death, so he could not help but say: "that sword is a magic weapon given to his father by the gods themselves, which can easily cut off their heads." "They wanted to keep them till dawn, but I can''t blame them for doing so!" "Don''t..." Under the cultivation of Fengdu city master''s Yin and Ming Qi, Fengdu devils gradually recovered, pulling Fengdu City Lord to persuade: "the two immortals have the strength of Fengdu emperor in Beiyin, and the Immortal Jade bones can be crushed into pieces in an instant. Father, please don''t challenge the two immortals!" "You are dying!" "What!" Hearing the Fengdu ghost''s words, Fengdu City Lord''s pupil suddenly shrinks, but he knows how solid the Immortal Jade bone is. To be able to crush the jade bone with immortal patterns in an instant, that strength Fengdu city master began to calm down. At first, he just thought that Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling had the power comparable to the gods But now, that doesn''t seem to be the case. Information on the wanted list It seems wrong. Subconsciously, the Lord of Fengdu turned to the rear and suddenly found that the magic sword had broken through the house and hung in the air, emitting a majestic atmosphere. Fengdu City Lord''s face suddenly changed! "Not good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 Fengdu city master looked at the sword hanging in the sky, his eyes were shocked, and his brain almost stopped thinking. Sword Can you break your own power? Fengdu City Lord did not expect this situation, this sword now sends out the prestige enough to let the whole city master mansion annihilate! If you let this sword burst into power beyond control They all have to die! "Damn! What is this Fengdu city leader suddenly stood up, looking at the sword hanging in the air, and a little panic flashed in his eyes. When the Spirit gave the soldier, Fengdu City Lord deeply felt the terror power contained in the sword. At that time, he thought that the soldier could be under his control. But now, things seem to be different from what he thought. Why is it breaking out now? Under the power of the sword, the house in the manor has begun to annihilate, and an invisible power is spreading around. Fengdu city master stood up, looked at the sword in the sky in horror, only saw the space around the sword gradually split, a pale arm from the space gap out of the space, holding the sword. The sword burst out of a startling sky, and the whole sky was shining like day. "Zhang Ziling You are here. I will pay a lot for the court... " A rebellious voice sounded over Fengdu. Zhang Ziling, who is on the balcony, opens his eyes slightly, and takes the spirit back to his brain area. "You are indeed..." Zhang Ziling slowly stood up, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "Yi evil that Qi." Tianting''s so-called wanted order is revenge of Yi Xie Na Qi. At this time Xu qianrou has completely bathed, and changed into a green robe, lying on the bed side by side, his clothes fall down the ground along the bed, long hair scattered, white long legs under the long skirt as if hidden, the pale red flowers on the other side of the shore follow Xu qianrou''s quiet side face. Zhang Ziling opened the curtain, looking at the quiet Xu qianrou, and did not disturb her, after setting up a boundary around her, he disappeared in the original place. After Zhang Ziling left, Xu qianrou slowly opened his eyes and looked at the petals falling in from the window. Xu qianrou extended his hand to let the petals on the other side fall in the palm. "I......" Xu qianrou holds the petals on the other side, closes his eyes, and curls up his whole body. Fengdu City Lord looked at the ancient robe man in the sky in fear, and his body began to tremble. Around the men in ancient robes, the space is slightly distorted, and the force of violence swept around. It seems that the whole Fengdu City trembles under the divine power. "Gods "My honor!" Fengdu City Lord swallowed a spit hard. The violent spirit pressure makes Fengdu City Lord really feel the existence of God. He only saw a real God once When Fengdu ghost was born, the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin came here, which seemed to collapse the divine power of the sky, which made Fengdu city master understand deeply What is the real God! Like the clergy of the king of Yan, it is totally beyond these. Fengdu city master went to take sword, only saw the false shadow of the ancient robe man. Although the virtual shadow still has strong prestige on him, it is almost a million and eight thousand li different from the present! Somewhere in the underworld, sitting by an ancient well, watching Hu Qian and her parents recite the old Yi Xie, she looks up slightly, squints to the direction of Fengdu City owner, "he is here?" Yi Xie Na Mei was preparing to get up, but he realized the breath of Zhang Ziling again. She did not shake his head and smiled, and sat down again, and stopped paying attention to that direction. The man in the ancient robe holds the sword hanging in the sky, but his handsome face flashed through a hint of gloom. "Why isn''t my sister here?" The man in ancient robe took a hand, and Fengdu City owner was caught in his hand. "You don''t mean that two people in the wanted order are here?" "Er..." The strong pressure makes Fengdu City owners completely unable to breathe, can only look at the ancient robe men in fear. Fengdu City owners always thought that Xu qianrou was the beauty of Yi evil. Now, the beauty of Yi evil is not there. Facing the question of ancient robe men, how can the Fengdu City Lord answer it? "Father!" Fengdu ghost saw Fengdu City owner was arrested, pupil suddenly shrink, directly exclaimed out, suddenly rise. Hearing the exclamation of Fengdu ghosts, the ancient robe man glanced at the ghost of Fengdu indifferently, holding the sword and waving it gently. A deep gully appeared in front of the ghosts in Fengdu, and the main mansion of Fengdu city was cut into two parts. Fengdu ghost hard to stop their own footsteps, panic to look at the sky of the ancient robe men. It''s too strong "Just, let''s ask Zhang Ziling directly." The ancient robe man holds the hand of Fengdu city master''s neck with a slight force. Click. A crisp sound, in Fengdu ghost ear ring. Fengdu ghost Leng to look at the sky, then despair kneel down. "Father, father?" Fengdu ghost desperately looked at Fengdu City owner was thrown to one side by ancient robe man at will, smashed on the ground, splashing a piece of smoke.Fengdu City Lord''s neck has been broken, lying on the ground silently, his body gradually becomes nothingness. "Ah Ah Fengdu ghosts roared, eyes turned red, fists clenched. Ancient robe man slowly fell in front of Fengdu Guizi, indifferent to look at Fengdu Guizi, "where the spirit deceives this seat, death deserves more than death." The powerful Shenwei pressure to Fengdu Guizi, directly let the air around Fengdu Guizi solidify, Fengdu Guizi can no longer roar, the body becomes stiff. The man in the ancient robe held the magic sword and picked up the chin of Fengdu Guizi with the tip of his sword. His deep pupil looked at Fengdu''s ghost, and then the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. "It seems that you are the ghost of the underworld that the northern emperor said I''ll bypass you for the time being The sword tip of the divine sword moves upward continuously, crossing the face of the ghost in Fengdu, drawing a ferocious wound and blood flowing out. "Ghosts of the underworld It''s interesting. " The man in ancient robe took back his sword and passed by Fengdu ghost. "Even if you are a devil, you are still a mortal creature. You are not qualified to shout in front of this seat." Fengdu ghost kneels on the ground, body trembling, tears mixed with blood flow. "Ah, ah..." Fengdu ghosts tremble and cry, looking at not far away Fengdu city master''s body, feel extremely desperate. He hated the so-called God, but he could not hold up any courage in front of him. Because of fear, he didn''t even dare to speak, and he didn''t dare to deal with the wound on his face. "Zhang Ziling, here comes my seat Are you not coming out yet? " The man in the ancient robe walked forward slowly, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, "I turned my sister away for such a long time, but It''s very distressing. " The ancient robe man''s eyes twinkled with light, talking to himself, and did not care about Fengdu ghost behind him. "You are really anxious to die..." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s figure gradually appeared in front of the man in the ancient robe, and his whole body was haunted by evil spirit. "Yi Xie Nagi." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 Zhang Ziling with a faint smile, looking at the front of the long black hair, wearing a black ancient robe, holding a ten fist sword Yi Xie Na Qi, the expression is flat. The evil god of Yi Xie Qi was gradually converging because of the appearance of Zhang Ziling, and the city Lord''s mansion became calm again. But under this calm, it seems that there is endless terror hidden, and it may burst out at any time. The ghost of the whole Fengdu city can not sleep, and a very depressing atmosphere is filled in the city. "You finally came out..." Yi evil that Qi eyes flashing blood awn, the mighty power around the diffuse, the earth began to crack, "think to escape back to China, can be safe?" "I said Wherever you flee, we will find you. " Zhang Ziling looked at Yi Xie Qi quietly, and the magic Qi around him gradually evolved into a black chain, with the bell ring of the avenue hidden. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s means, Yi Xie Naqi did not show any surprise. After all, Zhang Ziling is the only mortal she can see by her sister, and it is normal to have these divine means. It is not strange that Chinese relegated immortals to the level of immortal gods. "So you paid a lot to buy Tianting, and even sent a wanted order to me in the underworld It''s just for revenge? " Zhang Ziling looked at Yi Xie Naqi and asked, the black chain began to diffuse around. "You little character Naturally, it''s not worth getting me to the top. " Yi Xie said that Qi said, eyes suddenly become cold, "but you district a mortal, dare to be so close to my sister, this can not be forgiven!" "You are afraid you don''t take Yixie Na Mei as your sister..." Zhang Ziling heard the Yixie Naqi, but laughed out, "Yi Xie Na Mei, as the Mother God of the hall, was oppressed by you to the underworld and did not say it. You quietly banned her and monitored her all the time." "A perverted God like you I''m afraid I''ve been coveting the beautiful body of Yixie, right Zhang Ziling said softly, "also, Yi evil that beautiful face is indeed amazing, you covet is normal." Zhang Ziling, as soon as the words were said, Yi Xie had a slight change in his eyes. Obviously, Zhang Ziling was right. Thousands of years ago, Yi Xie Naqi had always wanted to possess the beauty of Yi Xie. The strength of Naihe Yixie was just as different from that of him. Yi Xie Naqi could not force Yi Xie Na Mei with force, and Yixie Na Mei had no sense of him. Yi Xie Naqi had no way to possess the beauty of Yi evil by normal means. Although Yi Xie Na Qi is the strongest God in heaven, he has tasted countless fairy fairies, but he has been eager for the beautiful body of Yixie Na Mei and wants to ravage it severely. It is this kind of feeling that can not get, let Yi evil that the Qi more eager. So Yi Xie Naqi only find an excuse to enter the evil beauty into the underworld, and want to use the underworld to kill the strength of Yixie Na beauty, and at the same time, it can be forbidden in yiyina beauty body to use it at the critical moment. However, Yi Xie Naqi never thought that all his plans were destroyed by Zhang Ziling. Why didn''t Yi Yi Yi Naqi hate it? Especially when he was mad, his sister, who had always wanted to get, chose to stay with Zhang Ziling. This made Yi Yi Yi Naiqi mad and hated to tear Zhang Ziling into pieces. Therefore, Yi Xie Naqi will choose to step into the Tianting, and ask Tianting to help find Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na Mei at cost. Yi Xie Naqi will torture and destroy Zhang Ziling by himself, and then imprisoned Yixie Na Mei and keep it for thousands of years! And then Whether Yi Ye is crazy or not, Yi Xie doesn''t care about it. All he wanted was the perfect face, and the body that was not free. "Jie Jie Even so, what? " Yi Xie Naqi looked at Zhang Ziling Jie Jie and laughed out, "you are human, this seat is God. For you, this is the destiny. " "And you mortals have always struggled with fate." "You are in this seat, is already doomed to the fate. If you go too close to your sister, you will be guilty and be punished by heaven. " "In Japan, this is the most powerful God, here This seat is still the supreme god! " The divine power of Yixie Naqi erupted directly, and the violent gods lit up the whole sky. The statue of Yixie Naqi occupied the whole sky, and his eyes looked like stars and watched Zhang Ziling. In Fengdu City, all ghosts look at the Yi evil and evil in the sky in horror. The endless divine power makes them fear, all kneeling down and worshiping Yixie Naqi. Fengdu ghost looks at the back of Yi Xie, and the hatred of the eyes is also with fear. Subconsciously, Fengdu ghost son all hopes to put on Zhang Ziling. In the corner of the main mansion of Fengdu City, the ghost lady who was rejected by Zhang Ziling still had tears on her face, and the pale little hand wiped her face, looking at the sky confused. "The most powerful God..." Zhang Ziling looked at the statue behind the Yi evil, and the smile on his face became more and more intense. "Let me have a good look at how much God Gao Tianyuan called the strongest God, how much can it endure!"Behind Zhang Ziling, a black magic wing was born. Suddenly, Zhang Ziling turned into a black light and rushed to the sky, directly to the statue of Yixie Naqi. All over the sky, the black chain, suddenly formed! Chains crisscrossed, black air diffused. The ghosts of Fengdu looked at the changes in the sky in horror and kowtowed one after another, thinking it was divine punishment. "You want to break this statue? Stupid human beings Yixie Naqi saw Zhang Ziling rush into the sky, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth and his legs glared fiercely. The whole person broke through the city Lord''s house and pursued Zhang Ziling. After the violent shock wave swept around, the city Lord''s house collapsed in half, Fengdu ghosts were affected by the impact, rushed out and smashed into the wall. The body of Fengdu city master has completely dissipated and no longer exists. In the distance of Fengdu City, the king of hell is reading the book of life and death. However, he is awakened by the fury of the divine power. He suddenly stands up and overturns the desk. Yama looked at the direction of Fengdu city in horror, and his eyes were full of shock. "Good, great power This is not the breath of the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin. Who broke into the underworld Yama roared out, "black and white impermanence!" "My subordinates are here!" "Go to Fengdu quickly to see who is disturbing the earth!" "Yes Two figures, one white and one black, gradually disappeared under the hall. After black and white impermanence left, Yama sat down again, took a look at the book of life and death that had fallen to the ground and sucked it into his hand. "Who is so bold to disturb the underworld and violate the laws of heaven?" Yama was worried. Fengdu sky, Zhang Ziling looking at the front of the statue, mouth slightly a hook, a wave, a black chain to draw away! Space burst, the underworld vibrates! "Yixie Nagi Let''s have a good time The red light in Zhang Ziling''s eyes quietly disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Looking at the statue of Yixie Naqi in front of him, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were red, and the black chain contained a violent force, which was severely whipped on the statue. At this moment, the statue of God appeared cracks, the power of the spirit dissipated, and the earth began to shake. At this time, the ten swords turned into ten thousand Zhang long and stabbed Zhang Ziling from the bottom to the top. The light of the sword lights up the sky of the underworld. The power and the spirit of the sword crisscross and crisscross, as if to cut a huge gap in the sky. For the impact of the ten fists sword, the demonic Qi that erupted around Zhang Ziling turned into thousands of chains, forming a huge chain barrier under Zhang Ziling. The ten fisted sword hit the barrier where the chains gathered, and fierce sparks burst in the sky. The voice was very harsh, and the ghosts covered their heads and howled. When the wind blows everywhere, the buildings of Fengdu City collapse in half at once, and the ghosts flee everywhere. They are very frightened. Zhang Ziling danced wildly, looking at the huge ten fists sword below, with a faint smile on his face all the time, "Saint level with divine soldiers The power is really amazing "The earth gives me more and more surprises!" Zhang Ziling chuckled, and the terrible evil spirit condensed into the appearance of soul devouring magic sword in his hands. "The soul eating magic sword is in Ziyou, so make do with it..." Zhang Ziling waved his soul eating sword and said to himself. "My strength has only been restored to the realm of saints. In dealing with the gods in the realm of saints, I really have to hold something in my hand to be practical..." Zhang Ziling said to himself, the black chain under him suddenly dissipated. "Hahaha, it seems that your defense is no more than that!" Yixie Naqi''s laughter came, and the huge light of ten fists and swords bombarded Zhang Ziling. The power of the supernatural soldiers made the whole underworld shake violently, and countless ghosts looked at the sky in horror. In the far north of the underworld, an ancient temple is located above the nine heavens. In the ancient hall, a man in ink robe sits on a cold throne, gently rubs the black gold ring on his finger, and his eyes twinkle with dim light. He looks at the flashing sword light and the faint gods in the sky, and his expression is indifferent. "Devil emperor, Zhang Ziling..." In the hall, the sound of leisurely sound resounds in the sky. "Good come!" Zhang Ziling looked at the ten fists sword light coming from his face and laughed. He gently waved the magic sword in his hand. The evil spirit in the sky also condensed into a huge soul devouring magic sword light, which was cut down from the sky. Two sword lights, one black and one gold, collide together. The dazzling light explodes over the nine days. The clouds disperse and the space collapses. Just when the afterwave with the breath of destruction was about to disperse, leaving life in ruins, Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit tore open a crack in the sky, and the two sword lights, together with Zhang Ziling and Yixie Naqi, were swallowed up by the cracks. The sky in an instant to restore calm, Yixie Naqi gods into light spots, broken. Fengdu ghost climbed out of the ruins, staring at the spot in the sky "This is God? " Xu qianrou stood on the balcony of the attic protected by Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, looking at the calm sky, with a strong uneasiness in her eyes, "we must Win. " Yixie Naqi reappeared above Fengdu ghost city, looking at the empty ghost city below, a trace of haze flashed in his eyes. "Well, now you can do your best." Zhang Ziling''s figure slowly condenses behind Yixie Naqi. With a smile on his face, he looks at his back and says. This is the mirror world of the underworld. Although everything is the same as the underworld, the damage caused here will not affect the underworld at all. Such a mirror world was used in the battle between Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Nami. At that time, the whole mirror earth was blasted by the Tianma spear of Yixie Nami. If the battle between saints were carried out in reality, I am afraid that the earth would have ceased to exist ten thousand years ago. After all, the earth is not as good as the xuanxiao continent. The way of heaven is too weak. It is also imprisoned by the heaven. The world is not stable enough. It can''t bear the all-out battle between saints. If it is in xuanxiao continent, the way of heaven has been independent for hundreds of millions of years. The Taoist method of xuanxiao continent has been evolved to the extreme, and its strength can even bear the power of the great emperor! However, because of the high strength of xuanxiao continent, it is extremely difficult to open up a mirror space in xuanxiao continent. Therefore, the sages will not fight in the mirror world, but will fight in the desolation of xuanxiao continent. Therefore, there are numerous relics of saints in the ancient xuanxiao land, attracting countless monks to move forward. "It''s interesting to be able to pull this seat into the mirror world." Yixie Naqi slowly turned around and looked at Zhang Ziling with a playful look in his eyes, "but it''s OK. Before, I was worried that if the underworld of China was damaged, I would not be able to explain to the heaven..." "Now, thanks to you, I can play well before I kill you." Yixie Naqi licked his pale lips, and his ten fists and swords broke out again. The sky was full of divine power. The Fengdu city below collapsed almost instantaneously and could not bear the power of Yixie Naqi.Only the Qi of Yi Xie Qi makes a city annihilated "Zhang Ziling, have a good look This is the gap between God and your mortals! " Yi Xie Naqi has a joking smile on his face. His power lingers around him. The power of ten fist sword is more than ten times stronger than before. Now, Yi Xie Naqi freely releases his power, and makes his terror show completely. If he is still in the underworld now, under this power, I am afraid the ghosts of Fengdu city will disappear in an instant. Seeing the haunting terror around Yi Xie Naqi, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change a little. Only a slight wave of his right hand, the spirit gobbling sword with magic gas gathering appeared slowly, and a mysterious breath escaped from Zhang Ziling. "The smell of the saints in the district is nothing more than that, and it is not necessary to be so rampant." Zhang Ziling looked at Yi Xie that Qi, his eyes red light and passed, said softly. The evil Qi of zhangziling''s body is scattered around, and the magic power of Yi Xie Naqi is directly suppressed by the evil Qi. Seeing Zhang Ziling show the same level of strength as himself this time, Yixie Qi pupil slightly shrunk, a little surprised in his eyes. "I didn''t expect you to be relegated to immortal in such a state, no wonder my sister is so obsessed with you..." "No! You should be the incarnation of an ancient god, and it is impossible for anyone to reach such a state. " Yi Xie that the eyes narrowed up, before the arrogance gradually convergence, "who are you?" At first, Yi Xie Naqi always thought that Zhang Ziling, or relegating immortals, was equivalent to the first-class powerful man in the divine world. However, the breath of Zhang Ziling now makes Yixie Naqi become more and more serious. "Finally, seriously?" Zhang Ziling saw the Qi and momentum of Yi evil changed, and smiled softly. "That is how much it is to let me have a good look at the highest god in heaven." When the voice fell, Zhang Ziling turned into a black light and rushed towards the Yi evil. Seeing Zhang Ziling suddenly hit, Yi Xie changed his face and hurriedly raised ten fist sword block. Tink! The piercing metal collision sound rings in the sky, the spirit gobbling sword and the ten fist sword collide, sparks splash! "How can this degree of Avenue be!" Yi Xie Naqi, after touching the ghost gobbling sword, cried out directly. "Yes, it is the degree of Avenue..." Zhang Ziling smiled, holding the sword in one hand and exerting a little. Bang! Yixie Naqi ejected and crashed into a mountain. "Slowly, Saint It''s not that simple. " Zhang Ziling''s banter voice sounded in the sky, endless chains, at this moment blocked the whole sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 With the collapse of a peak at an altitude of several kilometers, the earth and the sky are covered with smoke and dust, and everything is not very clear. The underworld is shrouded in dust. Zhang Ziling stood quietly in the sky, looking at the place covered by the boulders, waiting for something quietly. The chain in the middle of the sky is slowly moving, and the evil spirit of terror is escaping around the chain, which makes people feel shocked and can only feel the endless momentum from it. A moment later, the earth began to shake, the boulders rolled down, and an extremely repressed divine power seemed to burst out at any time to destroy the earth and heaven. "Zhang Ziling You make me angry Yixie Naqi''s angry voice came out from the depths of the boulder, and the power of terror rose to the sky. A statue of ten thousand feet condensed, and the earth around the statue collapsed instantly, forming a vast basin. The underworld can''t bear the power of Yixie Naqi! A divine light lights up from the depth of the ruins, and then the huge stone bursts to pieces. Yixie Naqi rises from the sky and stands in the void. Yi Xie''s deep pupil contains hatred, and her eyes are full of cold light, as if to make the world frozen for thousands of miles. The wind was blowing the hair of Yixie Naqi, and the magic power was around him. The statue behind Yixie Naqi exudes endless divine power. The light of the ten fist sword, which is thousands of feet long, flickers around it, making the space vibrate. God in a breath, as if can huff and puff mountains and rivers. Zhang Ziling''s figure is negligible in front of the image of Yixie Naqi. This statue is powerful enough to destroy the world. Zhang Ziling squinted at the statue that had already stood side by side with the Taiyin and said to himself, "it''s really a little big..." "Zhang Ziling, no matter who you are, today You can never walk out of this mirror world. " Yixie Naqi''s real body looked at Zhang Ziling indifferently, and his ten fisted swords were haunted by golden magic power, which was incomparably terrifying. "As the first person to force our full strength, we can give you the opportunity to say your last words..." "Give you 30 seconds to present." Yi Xie Na Qi figure a flash, then appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, "cherish the opportunity." When Yixie Naqi came to Zhang Ziling, the statue of God behind him moved with the movement of Yixie Naqi, and the strong pressure attacked Zhang Ziling. The underworld roars. Looking at Yixie Naqi, who is less than 10 meters away from him, Zhang Ziling has a trace of banter in his eyes. "Is it to show his own strength that he injects his own strength into Dharma equivalence?" "It seems that my mouth is still very hard!" Yi Xie saw that Zhang Ziling didn''t show any fear and didn''t care, "well, I''ve given you the chance to say your last words. Since you don''t cherish it, you can''t blame me." "I want to cut off your meat, bit by bit!" Yi Xie''s voice was cold and gloomy with a smile. "Is it?" Zhang Ziling chuckled. At this time, a black chain quickly pulled from the distance and swept it on the body of Yixie Naqi, directly cutting it into two parts. "Jie Jie Just struggle as hard as you can. " Yixie Naqi was smiling and didn''t seem to care that his body was cut off by the chain, and his whole figure gradually disappeared. Zhang Ziling calmly watched Yixie Naqi disappear in the same place. His eyes did not change at all. He just looked up slightly and looked at the statue which had no top. At this time, the statue of God moved, waving the sword of ten fists, and beheaded Zhang Ziling. Although the statue is huge, the speed is not slow at all. The ten fisted sword cuts like Zhang Ziling at a speed higher than the naked eye can see. The fierce sword light makes the world dim, and the whole world seems to have only ten swords left. Looking at the huge sword that quickly chopped, Zhang Ziling just a little side, and the light of the sword fell from his side, cutting the earth in two The whole mirror of the underworld will be hundreds of feet wide, I don''t know how deep the abyss is Split apart. "Have you dodged?" The voice of Yixie Naqi came from the Ninth Heaven and exploded around zhangziling. The violent sound waves broke the ground below and the dust rolled. "Hide an attack, then What about this time? " Hearing the endless banter words in Yixie Naqi''s voice, Zhang Ziling looked up and saw only two more statues around the statues, holding thousands of feet long ten fisted swords in his hands, condensing the terrible sword light. "Will you be separated?" Zhang Ziling was surprised, but he didn''t think that Yi Xie Naqi had such a method. Without waiting for Zhang Ziling to take a rest, the three statues waved three sword lights at the same time and rushed to Zhang Ziling. The sky is divided into three broad swords. Before the light of the sword came, Zhang Ziling felt a powerful power coming, and the earth could no longer bear the power of Yixie Naqi, and suddenly broke up. The underworld vibrated violently, and the magma gushed everywhere. All the peaks collapsed. Bang! This time, Zhang Ziling didn''t evade. He was directly split by three sword lights. The endless magic power contained in the three sword lights broke out at the same time. The dazzling light covered the whole underworld, and the violent power swept around. The underworld earth Completely annihilated!Standing in the void, the three statues gaze at the sun like energy center in front of them, and a little banter flashed through their pupils. The black chains all over the sky suddenly disappeared, and the evil spirit around them disappeared. Yixie Naqi could not even feel the breath of Zhang Ziling, but only the endless chaotic power and turbulent space. He believed that no one could survive such an attack. This kind of power that even the world can''t bear is enough to make Yixie Naqi wipe out all living beings in a moment. Under the dazzling light, the three statues gradually dissipated, and Yixie''s upright figure appeared in the void, with his back to the Taiyin and staring at the dazzling light in front of him. "Though I can''t tear you out But under such an attack, your soul and your body will be annihilated with the power of God. " "No matter who you are, in front of us That''s the only end. " "This seat is the most powerful God in this world, ha ha Ha ha ha Yixie Nagi''s crazy laughter rings out in the void, endless madness. "My good sister You have to wait for this seat Yixie Naqi Jie is smiling, and his pupils are flashing. He is ready to open the space with ten swords and return to the underworld to search for the beauty of Yixie. As for Zhang Ziling In his eyes, he has become a dead man, there is no need to care about it. "I said you are now Where are you going? " Just at the moment that Yixie Naqi opened the sky, Zhang Ziling''s banter sounded in his ear, which made him stiff. Yixie Naiqi''s eyes were incredible, and he turned around stiffly. He only saw Zhang Ziling, who was still intact, looking at him with a faint smile! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 "How can you?" "How can I be safe?" Zhang Ziling helped Yi Xie Naqi to say his doubts in his heart, and his face was still with a faint smile. "Damn!" Yi Xie Na Qi eyes flash a bit of haze, holding the ten fist sword directly to Zhang Ziling rushed. The attack just now is the full strength of Yixie Naqi, and even the underworld is beaten into nihility. Yi Xie Naqi can not imagine what the damage Zhang Ziling is. Yi Xie Naqi is confident that even the strongest existence of God can not be in his full attack on the next thing. Zhang Ziling''s current state, let Yi Xie Naqi urgently want to know what happened in the collision center just now. Looking at Yi Xie that Qi, Zhang Ziling rushed to him, did not panic at all, but smiled softly: "I said, your method is gorgeous but not real, looking at the stars, stepping on the sun and moon, in fact, it wastes too much power to maintain that huge body, and it is useless." "If you don''t make those fancy moves..." Zhang Ziling smiled and held the sword with ten fists in empty hand. Yi Xie''s attack could not be further half an inch. "Maybe you can pose a little bit of a threat to me." "The flowers are whistling?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yi Xie Naqi felt that his lungs were going to blow up. Whether Zhang Ziling was holding his own Shenbing in empty hands or not, he was crazy to urge his body''s power. "Today, we will let you have a good look. What is the power of these fancy moves!" Yi Xie Naqi roared, his eyes became red, and his violent power rushed out of his body. At the same time, the ten boxing sword became very popular, and a violent sword burst out of the ten fist sword. "The law is the one who kills evil spirits!" Yi Xie roared, and the statue of ten thousand Zhang appeared behind him again. The sword light across the sky fell from the sky, and Zhang Ziling should be cut off. "Kill evil spirits? Interesting... " Zhang Ziling looked at the sword light falling from heaven, and a slight tick at the corner of his mouth, "this power only hurts me So is it so reckless to attack me? " "Die for me!" Yi Xie Naqi did not receive Zhang Ziling''s words, but laughed and declared Zhang Ziling''s death penalty. This sword light is completely from Yi Xie Na Qi God cohesion, contains the anger of the saint, can be cut off the heaven and earth. It is also that the sword light is completely condensed by divine power, so this attack will not cause a little damage to the God body of Yi Xie Na Qi. This is why Yi Xie Naqi dare to cut out this destructive power when Zhang Ziling holds his ten fist sword. This attack of Yi Xie Naqi only damages zhangziling and holds the ten fist sword It''s not so easy to release. Around the ten fist sword, the golden light burst out, and quickly bound Zhang Ziling''s arm. "I see how you hide now!" Yi Xie, who looked at Zhang Ziling with a ferocious smile, twinkled in the dim light in his eyes, and the sky''s ten thousand Zhang sword light was about to be cut off. This time, Yi Xie Naqi wants to see Zhang Ziling annihilate in front of him. Yi Xie Naqi thinks that Zhang Ziling used secret techniques to avoid his deadly attack before. This time, Yixie Naqi bound Zhang Ziling in front of him, and that tomb would bear his full attack. "Who said I''m going to hide? " Zhang Ziling smiled, and his eyes flashed by. Boom! The fierce sword light tears the void, and devours Zhang Ziling and Yixie Naqi completely. Heaven and earth become a white, only sword light in the light. In the center of the sword light, the force of violence is raging everywhere. Yi Xie Qi Leng looked at Zhang Ziling, surrounded by a layer of light magic fog, and his body began to tremble. "How and how?" Yi Xie Naqi can not believe what he sees, his full-fledged attack It has no effect on zhangziling! Why? Mingming is a saint, Ming Ming is standing at the top of the world, why is the gap so big? At this moment, Yi Xie Naqi looks at Zhang Ziling''s face with a faint smile, only feeling endless irony. I have the strongest hit, and I don''t even have the qualification to meet each other Yi Xie Naqi can not imagine how powerful Zhang Ziling is, and how ridiculous his behavior is. I always want to take Zhang Ziling to torture, and I have been imagining Zhang Ziling kneeling in front of himself and begging for mercy. In order to achieve his revenge, Yi Xie Naqi has done countless work, and it took a great cost to step into China from Japan It is to torture Zhang Ziling to death. However, Yi Xie Naqi only now found that Zhang Ziling didn''t seem to care about what he did From "answer me, you bastard!" "Noisy." With the fall of Yixie Naqi, Zhang Ziling has no interest in Yixie Naqi any more. He looks at Yi Xie Naqi waving his sword to him. Zhang Ziling just drinks in his mouth and waves lightly with his hand. Sneer! The sword light flashed by, and the blood splashed.World, quiet www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Yi Xie Qi throat appeared a blood line, eyes gradually become empty. Blood drops down the tip of the sword, Yixie''s Qi pupil becomes dim and the body is powerless falling from the air. Zhang Ziling looked at the body of Yixie Naqi indifferently falling into the broken earth, and the smoke burst into the sky. The wind blew up Zhang Ziling''s hair, and the pupils of Zhang Ziling''s indifference appeared. The spirit gobbling sword, which was transformed by magic spirit, gradually dissipated, and the black chains covered by the sky disappeared. Zhang Ziling slowly landed and walked to the body of Yixie. Just now, Zhang Ziling''s sword, the violent evil spirit invaded the Yi evil Qi body in a moment, and cleaned up his internal destruction. Now the Yi Xie Qi, the body has become a useless shell. "These gods It''s a bit of a problem. " Zhang Ziling looked at the empty shell lying on the ground, frowning slightly, whispering to himself. Suddenly, Yi Xie Qi''s body lights up the light of terror, the breath that disappeared is restored again, and the violent spirit erupts, which is extremely terrible. "Ga Gaga... " The harsh and strange voice came out of the Yixie Qi body. The Yixie Qi body began to twist with incredible radians, eyes open, and the light burst. The ten fist sword, which fell in the distance, began to vibrate violently. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the twisted body of Yi evil, and the disappeared sword gathered in his hand again. The black magic spirit was surrounded by Zhang Ziling. "I am immortal, high heaven is supreme, the saint posture..." " The voice of Yi Xie was like a sound from the sky, with the road and the sound. "Not dead" Zhang Ziling looks at the Yi evil Qi, who is preparing to climb up, and slowly walks to Yixie Naqi, and raises his sword. Cut off. Yi Xie Na Qi''s head rolled to one side, no head body collapsed again, blood flow to the ground, Yi Xie that Qi voice suddenly stopped. However, the vibration of ten fist sword is more and more intense, and the God mang is rising in the sky. "I am immortal, high heaven is supreme, the saint posture..." " The voice of Yixie Naqi reappears, and the Yixie Qi, who has been cut off his head, has climbed up again. The voice is quiet and far away, and it is extremely strange. Looking at the Yi evil Qi that stood up again, Zhang Ziling did not continue to move, so quietly looked at the Yi evil Qi. Ten fist sword rushed out, and was directly held by Yi Xie Qi without head. In the empty shell body of Yi Xie, the golden light is lit. The statue of Yi Xie Naqi emerges again behind. Fall in the head of the distance, fly back to Yi Xie Qi''s neck again, quickly heal. "Zhang Ziling, whoever you are You can''t kill this one. " Yi Xie Qi''s cold pupil stared at Zhang Ziling, "this body can not die, even if your strength is far beyond this one, it is impossible to completely eliminate this seat." "Let this seat go, and our friendship and resentment will be gone from now on. Yi Xie Na Mei will let you pick it." It seems that Yi Xie Qi is indeed afraid of Zhang Ziling. After stressing that he can not die, he still dare not to entangle with Zhang Ziling. In Yixie Naqi''s heart, Zhang Ziling people have been regarded as the saints of Honghuang. In fact, his strength is far from his ability to resist. Therefore, even if Yi Xie Qi is fighting his own immortal, he still dare not to entangle with Zhang Ziling. "The resentment is gone?" Zhang Ziling looks at Yi Xie''s Qi, and his mouth is slightly hooked. "You are looking for things from beginning to end. Now, nothing has happened in a word..." "You gods..." Zhang Ziling, with his two fingers close together, crossed the blade of the sword. "Really think that heaven is imprisoned in your divine world, and the world is turning around you?" On the magic sword, with Zhang Ziling''s fingers crossed, he suddenly covered a light. "What is called" immortal and immortal It''s just by your unlimited power to steal the heavenly way. " Zhang Ziling is quiet and does not have a little fluctuation. "In this world, if the level of power cannot exceed the heaven, it can not wipe out you completely." "Since you know, then you..." Yi Xie said half of the difference, and was blocked in his mouth, shocked to look at Zhang Ziling, "this is..." "The power that is familiar with it?" Zhang Ziling smiled and took a sword flower. The light was very mysterious. "Heaven, the origin of heaven!" Yi Xie Na Qi looked at the light, and suddenly shrunk his pupils, and cried out directly, "why do you have the power of heaven! It''s impossible No one can have the source of heaven! " "It''s fake It must be a fake! " Looking at the light on Zhang Ziling''s magic sword, Yi Xie Naqi was completely flustered. Hysterically, he looked at Zhang Ziling, and wanted to let Zhang Ziling tell him, it is not true! Even if the heaven court has imprisoned the heaven for thousands of years, the gods can only steal the power of heaven to conceive and raise the body, so as to reach the point of immortality. And this kind of immortal can only be wiped out completely by the force beyond the power of heaven. On earth, only the source of heaven is the source of immortal immortal body that can be wiped out In the deepest part of the heaven, the core force of the world.There, even in areas where God can''t get involved, there''s no way to get the power of heaven. Not even saints! But Yixie Naqi saw the light on Zhang Ziling''s magic sword. How can it be the origin of heaven! Yixie Naqi didn''t believe it at all! "Is it true that you know it in your heart?" Zhang Ziling chuckled and walked slowly to Yixie Naqi, holding the magic sword. Looking at Zhang Ziling approaching, Yixie Naqi retreats in horror, and even ignores the ten fists and swords and throws them aside. Although Yixie Naqi couldn''t believe it, he clearly knew that it was the origin of heaven! That kind of Supreme power. It can''t be wrong. "In your opinion The most fundamental power of the way of heaven cannot be stolen, because there is no level of God or man that can surpass the way of heaven, or even the same level as the way of heaven. " "Even if you are stronger than the way of heaven But you know clearly that the power of the way of heaven will continue to grow. You can''t stop it, you can only restrain it. " "One day, the gods will be devoured by the way of heaven, and the divine court will be destroyed. That''s why you are so afraid of this power." Zhang Ziling, holding the sword, put the tip of the sword against the chest of Yixie Naqi, and whispered: "yes, you are afraid of the way of heaven It doesn''t mean that the Emperor himself will. " "Even the xuanxiao continental heavenly way, which is more powerful and more perfect than the earth''s heavenly way, is in front of this emperor It is still unable to compete with the emperor. " Looking at Yixie Naqi''s frightened expression, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked, "have a good feeling, this emperor is from the way of heaven that you have imprisoned The power to come. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 The twilight of the magic sword in Zhang Ziling''s hand brightened up Yixie Naqi''s frightened face. "No, don''t kill me." Yixie Nagi felt the destructive power from her chest, and her body began to tremble. That glimmer of light, but really can wipe him out completely! Yixie Nagi was really scared. He lived too long It is also because he has lived too long, which makes Yixie Naqi even more reluctant to die. In the past, Yixie Naqi, who has immortal body, never thought about death. For thousands of years, Yixie Naqi has not even been hurt! Now, in the sky, the gods are not allowed to challenge the order they have made and disturb the rules of heaven and earth. No matter what the cause of this incident, Zhang Ziling will become the target of public criticism and be pursued by the gods. As the Yixie Naqi completely dissipated, the mirror image of the underworld became quiet again. The incarnation of Yixie Naqi carbon was gradually annihilated, and the ten fists sword not far away was also gradually petrified. After the death of Yixie Naqi, the ten fist sword lost its divinity and became a stone. The master dissipates, and the magic soldiers follow. The magic sword turned into black fog and disappeared. Zhang Ziling looked at Yi Xie''s Carbonized body, and the red light flashed in his eyes. "What you used to do to help me recover has now been paid back." Zhang Ziling suddenly said to himself, "after this incident, all the eyes of the divine world will be on me. What should I do next? I want to You should know it yourself. " "Magic emperor, thank you very much. I will help you find the magic soldiers you left behind." At this time, an ethereal voice sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind and said to Zhang Ziling. "Finding magic soldiers is one aspect," Zhang Ziling said blandly. "I''ve removed the defense of soul eating magic sword from you, and sent me all the information about all the people Ziyou has contacted and what they have done in the past eight years." "The devil Now I''m imprisoned by the gods, and I can''t use the power of heaven to help you find out... " "You know, by yourself Thousands of years. You need to get out of jail. " Zhang Ziling said indifferently, "compared with such a long time, it is the best choice to ask for help from me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Zhang Ziling said something, the voice stopped for a moment and seemed to be thinking about something. Zhang Ziling waited patiently, not in a hurry. A moment later, the voice sounded again in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "After I helped you with this, are you sure you''ll get me out?" "Look at my mood." Zhang Ziling smiles, "in fact, you don''t have a choice, do you?" "You have to bet whether I will choose to help you, because this is the only way you can go." "As the way of heaven, but in this world, the only one you can trust is me. It''s really sad." Zhang Ziling chuckled and didn''t seem to care whether the way of heaven would be angry. Zhang Ziling completely killed Yixie Naqi, which means that the gods all over the world will pay attention to Zhang Ziling. In this way, the way of heaven gets a lot of breathing space. It can be said that Zhang Ziling helped heaven a lot. And the way of heaven also knows what kind of strength Zhang Ziling has Therefore, the way of heaven had no choice but to help Zhang Ziling to help him. "I see..." The way of heaven said slowly, "but I can''t use too much power, so what you want me to do needs a little time." "Don''t make me wait too long," Zhang Ziling said simply, "your performance will affect my final mood." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The way of heaven was silent again, and then he said slowly, "understand the devil, I will try my best." With that, the voice of the way of heaven disappeared completely and no longer sounded. After Tiandao left, Zhang Ziling raised his eyes to the sky, and his eyes became deep. The mirror image of the underworld gradually became illusory, and the surrounding began to break. "Ziyou I''ll help you find your soul, no matter who He will pay the price. " "Eight years Eight thousand years Even the god Buddha can''t stop me With the sound falling, Zhang Ziling''s figure slowly disappeared in place. Mirror the underworld, broken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 "Out!" When Zhang Ziling appeared above the main mansion of Fengdu City, he had come to Fengdu''s black and white impermanence and shouted out directly. "Who is he?" After seeing Zhang Ziling''s face, the dark impermanence frowned slightly. "Why haven''t I seen this spirit? What is the nameless God? " "Is there a spirit fighting him? What about the other? " White impermanence is also confused at this moment. Generally speaking, the battle between gods is divided into two wins and losses at most. The lost god hands his magic or medicine out, and the resentment between them ends. But Bai impermanence is puzzled. Why only Zhang Ziling is alone now coming out of the mirror world. After hearing the doubts of Bai impermanence, the black impermanence also reacted abruptly, and no longer tangled with Zhang Ziling''s identity. Some uncertain guessed: "it is not that another God left another place?" "Impossible, mirror world from where in, will certainly come out of!" White impermanence directly denied the speculation of black impermanence, "he will come from here." "But why..." Black impermanence is full of doubts. According to the principle, after the two gods fight, they will surely appear in the entrance of mirror world. For the doubt about the black impermanence, Bai impermanence can not explain it. He can only look at Zhang Ziling in the sky and mutter to himself: "they made such a great movement in the underworld. They were all supposed to ask us about it. Just ask him who he is, so as to make a record and report it back." "Well, here is the underworld. Where are they fighting so recklessly to our prefecture? Go up and ask! " The dark impermanence nodded violently, and took the lead in flying to Zhang Ziling. "Well?" Zhang Ziling, who came out of the mirror world, had not been able to find Xu qianrou. He saw that black and white impermanence was flying towards him. The long tongue was flying in the air, which was extremely strange. "Black and white impermanence?" Looking at a black and white, two people with long tongue came to their own, Zhang Ziling asked tentatively. "Where does cactus get the right way?" Dark impermanence came to Zhang Zi and asked directly. "What do you do with you?" Zhang Ziling, seeing that heiimpermanence directly ignored his question, asked himself in a natural tone, and Zhang Ziling was not prepared to answer the question of black impermanence patiently. "Immortal, we are the black and white impermanence of the Prefecture Office. It is necessary that the immortal has heard of us." Bai Wu, who did not answer the question of black impermanence, just smiled softly, and didn''t care about it. Then he continued: "the purpose of our visit here is to ask the immortal why you are fighting in the underworld, and Fengdu is almost destroyed. Fengdu City owners are even affected to death. This is very important." When it comes to this, Bai impermanent tone has become a little tough, looking at Zhang Ziling and said: "please fairy tell me the beginning and end of the matter, as well as the outcome of the fight, the direction of another immortal." "Please cooperate with us in order to make it easy for us to report to it." Looking at Bai impermanence, Zhang Ziling just smiled, did not intend to ignore them, turned and prepared to leave. "Stop!" "Zhang Ziling, who is not a common black man, wants to go, and a body is in front of zhangziling. He shouted:" this is the Fengdu of the underworld, but the yanwang Hall of the prefecture is directly under the central government. If you have trouble with the nameless God in your district, you want to leave safely without any responsibility? " "Old black!" White is not common black impermanent talk so hard to hear, not directly drink out, hurried to the side of the black impermanence, to Zhang Ziling said: "immortal no wonder, old black he usually straight to go, not intentional." "But also invite cactus to cooperate with us, after all, they all depend on the Tianting to eat, cactus you leave like this, let us very bad deal." Bai impermanence smiled, obviously did not want Zhang Ziling to leave like this. Zhang Ziling looked at the impermanent black and white in front of him, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. To be honest, Zhang Ziling does not want to do it now, and he has no resentment with him in the past because of his oral quarrel. "You didn''t see the wanted order from the court?" Zhang Ziling asked. This wanted order even the Fengdu Lord has seen it. It must be sure that black and white impermanence can see. If you know the content of the wanted order, if you don''t owe your IQ, I''m afraid you can guess Zhang Ziling''s identity. After all, the image of Yi Xie was so huge before, and the black and white impermanence must have seen it. "We are busy in business. Where can we go to see the mess?" At this time, it was dark impermanent and impatient, and shouted to Zhang Ziling: "brother Bai was very polite to you just now. You have committed a great crime of disturbing the underworld. If we poke it up to the Tianting, you will be relegated in minutes." "Now work with us and tell us all the information, and don''t let''s say it again." "It''s going to be bright, tell me..." Bang! White impermanence has not yet responded, and the black impermanence is like a shell to shoot out. "It''s a noise." Zhang Ziling looked at the dark impermanence of a big hole under it, which was not tolerated.White impermanence Leng Leng looking at Zhang Ziling, has not yet responded, Zhang Ziling has so made a move? Dare to fight the clergy? Bai Wuchang never thought that Zhang Ziling was so brave! "Why, do you have a problem?" Zhang Ziling glanced at his own white impermanence and asked. "No, no problem." Seeing Zhang Ziling pointing the spear at himself, Bai Wuchang quickly shakes his head. Although they are well-known clergymen, their positions are all based on their positions. Their own strength is similar to that of the most top monks in the world. They simply can''t afford to provoke such a great God as Zhang Ziling. Even the status of Fengdu ghost is higher than that of black and white impermanence. At the beginning, Bai Wuchang thought that Zhang Ziling would be afraid of their identity and would not dare to make too many mistakes But from now on Bai Wuchang found that his understanding was biased. To think of it, how can a person who can make such a big noise in the underworld be a bully? But Bai Wuchang really can''t recognize which God Zhang Ziling is. Bai Wuchang has lived for thousands of years. He remembers all the gods whose status is higher than him clearly. He knows every great God. In his memory There is no such face as Zhang Ziling! "If you don''t mind, take your brother away," Zhang Ziling flashed in his eyes. "Before I change my mind." "I understand." White impermanence even nodded, but did not care about his work. He quickly pulled out the black Impermanence in the hole, resisted on his shoulder and flew far away. "Stop." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice rings again in Bai Changchang''s ear, which makes Bai Wuchang''s body stiff. He turns to look at Zhang Ziling and says with a bitter smile: "immortal, immortal?" "Go back and tell Yama that I will go to him soon and prepare him." Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling''s red eyes flashed and his mouth slightly hooked. "Never Let me down. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Bai Wuchang''s body shakes slightly, and he dares not to say anything. He carries the comatose black impermanence and runs away quickly. After black and white impermanence fled, Zhang Ziling took a look at the city Lord''s house which was destroyed by Yixie Naqi. His expression did not change and fell to the ground. "Immortals, immortals..." As soon as Zhang Ziling stood among the ruins, Fengdu devils quickly came to Zhang Ziling with black gas and red eyes. "Eh?" Seeing Fengdu Guizi''s present state, Zhang Ziling is very curious about Fengdu Guizi''s current state. However, Fengdu Guizi did not seem to find their own body in general, some helplessly looking at Zhang Ziling, the body was shaking slightly. "Immortal, that God Where is it? " Fengdu ghost''s voice seems to contain some kind of Taoist implication. The black air that surrounds the whole body is the purest Yin Ming Qi in the netherworld, which constantly transforms the body of Fengdu Guizi. Zhang Ziling looked at Fengdu ghosts carefully, but he did not directly explain his current state to Fengdu devils, but said faintly: "he is dead." "Dead, dead?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Feng Du Guizi''s Scarlet eyes flashed a bit of amazement, followed by ecstasy and excitement. Fengdu devils are not even gods. Naturally, they don''t know that Yixie Naqi, the most powerful God with immortal body, dies What does it mean. Now Fengdu devils only know that Zhang Ziling has killed Yixie Naqi, and his father''s Revenge has been avenged. In Fengdu Guizi, the pure Yinming Qi began to penetrate into Fengdu Guizi''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the surrounding Yin and Ming Qi began to gather around Fengdu Guizi and was purified by an inexplicable force. The power of the underworld devils awakened in advance. However, even on the top of Fengdu ghosts, a huge amount of yin and Ming Qi formed a huge vortex. Fengdu ghosts still did not find it. They excitedly looked at Zhang Ziling and then knelt down. "Thank you for your revenge Fengdu ghost said excitedly, kowtow to Zhang Ziling three times, even the ground was smashed out of a deep pit. With Fengdu ghost kneeling down, the netherworld''s nihilistic will seems to be a little reluctant, the sky that condenses the Yin Ming Qi vortex began to become unstable, as if to disperse. At this time, Zhang Ziling looked up without a trace, his eyes flashed red, and his expression was indifferent to the extreme. As Zhang Ziling looked up, the whirlpool of yin and Ming Qi, which was about to break up, became stable again, and continued to inject pure Yin Ming Qi into Fengdu Guizi. Seeing that the vortex became stable, Zhang Ziling chuckled and then looked at Fengdu Guizi. As long as this kind of underworld to pure power continuously injected into Fengdu Guizi, Fengdu Guizi may be able to become a God in a time of incense. These forces, enough to let Fengdu Guizi across thousands of years of distance. In the far north of the underworld, the man sitting on the throne opened his eyes again and looked at the distant sky with indifferent eyes. There is a huge dragon scroll formed by the majestic Yin Ming Qi. "Why? Just a little sleep Did Yixie Nagi run away "Worthy of being the devil Emperor..." "It seems that the ghosts of the underworld are about to wake up. This is Is it the twelfth? " "Haha It''s coming. " The sound seemed to reverberate in the ancient hall, and the tone became gloomy and incomparable. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the Fengdu ghost whose breath was soaring. He seemed to think of something, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "You get up first." Zhang Ziling looked at the ghost of Fengdu who could not afford to kneel down and said. Kneeling on the ground will eventually affect the absorption speed of Yin Ming Qi. "Yes, fairy." Fengdu ghost heard Zhang Ziling''s words and quickly stood up. Zhang Ziling helped him get revenge, and his impression of Zhang Ziling''s terrorist power was deeply rooted in his marrow. Fengdu devil did not dare to have any hesitation about what Zhang Ziling said. "Mr. Zhang!" When Fengdu Guizi stood up, Zhang Ziling had no time to speak, Xu qianrou flew over from a distance. At this time, the sky was bright, and the breath of Yixie Naqi disappeared completely. After seeing Zhang Ziling coming back from the mirror image of the underworld, Xu qianrou immediately rushed to Zhang Ziling. Xu qianrou falls next to Zhang Ziling, and is shocked to see Feng Du GUI Zi, whose breath has soared to a state that he can''t see through. "Mr. Zhang, are you ok?" However, Xu qianrou soon came out of shock and asked Zhang Ziling. On the night of the battle between Zhang Ziling and Yixie Naqi, Xu qianrou did not calm down and was worried about Zhang Ziling''s safety. After all, both Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Naqi are far more than Xu qianrou. Even though Xu qianrou''s realm is the most top existence in the world, it can be seen in front of God Still, it''s a lot worse. So Xu qianrou couldn''t see through. Naturally, she was very worried."Master Xu is at ease. I''m fine." Zhang Ziling smiles, indicating that Xu qianrou is at ease. Seeing that Zhang Ziling''s face was all right and his breath was stable, Xu qianrou was completely relieved. Instead of caring about the outcome of the battle between Zhang Ziling and Yixie Naqi, Xu qianrou looked at the dark Fengdu ghost in front of him and asked Zhang Ziling, "this is..." "He''s going to be a God." Zhang Ziling explained calmly. "Become a god! Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu qianrou and Fengdu ghosts screamed out together, obviously surprised. Fengdu ghosts only know that their current state is very wonderful, the breath is rising, but Fengdu Guizi never thought of Is that how you''re going to be a God? Fengdu devils can not understand their current state. "Well, you unconsciously touched the will of the underworld under the extreme despair and hatred. The characteristics of the devil are fully revealed. Unlimited absorption of yin and Ming Qi, with the help of the spirit of the underworld, it is no problem to become a God." "Becoming a God..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Feng Du GUI Zi''s Scarlet eyes flashed a little confused. A moment ago, these two words were far away for him. It has always been Fengdu devil''s desire to become a God, but now he is not happy. Is it a blessing in disguise? Fengdu ghost is not clear. Looking at Fengdu ghost confused expression, Zhang Ziling just smile, no voice comfort. Zhang Ziling is not a nanny. He needs Fengdu devils to help him do things, and Fengdu devils must rely on themselves to get out of this mood. In Fengdu ghost breath climbing to the limit, Zhang Ziling''s palm appeared a group of white spiritual power. Fengdu ghosts suddenly began to scream in pain, the earth began to shake, a strong light burst from Fengdu Guizi body, straight to nine days! Seeing Fengdu Guizi''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hooks, and the white spiritual power in his palm rushes into Fengdu Guizi''s body, "the time is just right..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 The underworld, Fengdu City, Jinjiling top. "Can he stay in Fengdu City alone in this way?" Xu qianrou stood at the top of the mountain, looking at the ruins of Fengdu City, half of the buildings collapsed in the distance, and asked Zhang Ziling. "Fengdu ghost has become a God now, but it has not been in the immortal class yet Naturally, someone will go to him. " Zhang Ziling smiled and let the breeze blow, "because I have planted, I just need to wait for the fruit to be harvested." "Even fairies become chess pieces..." Xuqianrou once again looked at the far away Fengdu City, quietly thinking. After a moment, Xu qianrou went back to God and turned to the other side of Jinjiling: "after Jinjiling, the convenience is huangquan road. What is a landscape in mythology "Huangquan Road, naiheqiao, forgetting River, Mengpo soup, Sansheng stone, wangxiangtai..." Zhang Ziling looked away, and his mouth slightly rose. "The familiar name, but never seen such a landscape, once thought of can see?" "You didn''t want to come to the underworld before?" Xu qianrou did not look at Zhang Ziling, and there was some doubt in his eyes. According to the principle, with the strength of Zhang Ziling, the three realms of heaven and earth can go anywhere "Who can think about it?" Zhang Ziling smiled, "go, Yi Xie Na Mei, they seem to fall directly behind the neheqiao, we can find them after the neheqiao." "Well." Xu qianrou nodded, and looked forward to some expectation, with a blood colored River in the fog. There are three raw stones there, and it is expected that the countryside and Taiwan will There are a lot to see. Zhang Ziling and xuqianrou did not stay in Jinjiling and flew away. ¡­¡­ Huangquan intersection, the other shore flower sea. "Is this huangquan road?" Xu qianrou came here, looking around at the boundless flower sea, a road through it, gently sigh. The other side flowers emit red light, the whole sky is reflected in dark red, there is a breeze blowing, will blow countless other petals in the sky, extremely beautiful. Looking at the rain in the sky, the petals on the other side fell, Xu qianrou suddenly shocked God, as if thinking of something, gently clenched his fist. "Flowers on the other side..." Xu qianrou thought softly, and his thoughts drifted far away. Zhang Ziling stood beside Xu qianrou, looking at the seemingly endless huangquan Road, and found that there were many ghosts who were rushing to the womb. They didn''t seem to have any idea to appreciate the flower sea, just wanted to finish the road as soon as possible. "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling looked at Xu qianrou, who fell into his thoughts, and said softly. Wake up by Zhang Ziling''s voice, Xu qianrou came back to God and nodded, "sorry, I think of some past." For Xu qianrou''s apology, Zhang Ziling smiled softly, "if you want to continue to remember, I can also wait for you here." "Don''t stop!" Xu qianrou shook his head quickly. "Let''s move forward a little bit faster." Xu qianrou doesn''t want to delay Zhang Ziling''s journey because of his own. The memory of the other flower has been two or three hundred years ago. If it is not for me to come here, perhaps those memories will always be in the deep of my mind. See Xu qianrou said so, Zhang Ziling also had to nod, first step into huangquan road. Unlike the imagination, the ground Microsoft of huangquan road will step on it and make the ground slightly sink down. The feeling of rebound makes people feel comfortable. Perhaps because ghosts have no weight, only Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou will make the ground slightly sink, but the deformation is very small. If other ghosts don''t pay attention to it, they will not find the difference between Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou. Unlike other ghosts, Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou are not in a hurry to naheqiao, and walk quite leisurely. There are ghosts on the way to go beyond Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou. When each ghost passes by zhangziling and Xu qianrou, they are not allowed to see Zhang Ziling at one glance. It seems that they are surprised why Zhang Ziling and xuqianrou don''t rush to take their birth. But they were surprised. No ghost came up to ask, all of them were just looking forward at a glance, even if they were late. "Son Zhang, why are they all so anxious? When we come to huangquan Road, we will surely be able to reincarnate? " Xu qianrou looked around, and there was no doubt in his eyes, "and there is no dangerous thing around it." "Maybe they have any special reasons?" Zhang Ziling is not very clear about this, and he is ready to catch a ghost to ask. "I said how can you two be so relaxed and not anxious to go to the womb?" When Zhang Ziling was ready to grab a ghost to ask, a young ghost came to zhangziling and xuqianrou. "When I entered huangquan Road, I saw you walking slowly here, and you are really not afraid of death!" "Why do you say that?" Hearing the young man''s words, Zhang Ziling asked with a slight eyebrow. There seems to be no secret in it. "You two don''t know?" The boy seemed surprised, and the voice was not raised by a few decibels."What do you know?" Xu qianrou was very confused and asked. After confirming that Zhang Ziling and Zhang did not joke with themselves, the young man looked at Zhang Ziling with sympathy and shook his head slightly. "Fortunately, you met me, otherwise you would not know how to die." "Listen to you, is this huangquan road dangerous?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and asked the young man. He had already explored the huangquan road before. There was nothing else except the other flowers. What was the danger? "Of course, there is danger! And it''s still a big danger! " The boy jumped up in a hurry. "Let''s go and say, don''t waste time!" Then, the young man went forward, at a slightly faster speed. Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou looked at their eyes, and they stopped walking leisurely and quickly kept up with the young. "Brother, tell us, what is the danger here?" Asked Xu. "The huangquan road itself is not dangerous, but a group of ghost repair is on the huangquan Road, and it appears irregularly." The young man said quickly, "they are all the powerful ghost repair, the means are extremely cruel, and they don''t want to take birth. They like to play with ordinary ghosts on huangquan Road, if they meet them..." When it comes to this, the young man swallowed a spit, and there was a glimmer of fear in his eyes. "Men may be tortured to death. If they are lucky, they are tired and have not yet been driven by their spirits. They will be let go without breaking their hands and breaking their feet, and can pass the huangquan road smoothly." "But the words of the woman..." The young man looked at Xu qianrou. "Especially like your big sister, I''m afraid they will rob huangquan road and get imprisoned until they are tired of playing, and the end is very sad." "Why? No one is in charge? " Hearing the words of the young, Xu qianrou could not flash a trace of anger in his eyes. Like this ghost repair, it is just the extreme metamorphosis. "Who cares?" The young man laughed bitterly, "ordinary ghosts don''t care about ghost repair at all, and ghost monks all choose to fly over huangquan road directly, and they will not go here at all. They are all the ghosts who repair it, which is the sky here." "Let''s go quickly. We can get through the huangquan road. If we meet the ghost repair, I and this big brother will survive and get into the birth smoothly if we meet them. But this big sister must suffer!" The young man advised that he accelerated his progress. Although Xu qianrou was angry with the practice of the ghost repair, there was no way. After all, she could not have been waiting for the ghosts to do evil on the huangquan Road, so she could only sigh and keep up with the steps of the young. "Ghost repair Gang," Zhang Ziling said softly, "happy to torture ordinary ghosts, and die without giving birth It''s a bunch of rubbish. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and immediately lost interest in these ghost repair, and quickly followed up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 "It seems that we are very lucky that we did not meet that group of ghost repair." After walking on the huangquan road for a period of time, Zhang Ziling and the boy heard the sound of running water. The young man was relieved and said with a smile. On the way to the Naihe bridge, Zhang Ziling learned from his youth that his name was Du Lin. he died in a car accident before he died. He had to wait for three years in the underworld for the chance of reincarnation. Today, he chose a day to come here. "In front of us are the river of forgetting River and the bridge of Naihe. As long as you drink Mengpo''s soup, you can be reincarnated at ease." Du Lin seemed very happy. After all, before he entered the huangquan Road, he had been hearing about the evil deeds of the ghost repair gang. On the way to the netherworld, ordinary ghosts are all in a hurry, just to finish the road of death as soon as possible, hoping not to meet the notorious ghost repair gang. In Zhang Ziling''s present position, we can already see a thatched shed and smoke curling from the kitchen, which is the place where Meng Po lives. Generally speaking, coming here means that it''s safe, and you won''t encounter ghost repair halfway. After all, the front is Meng Po''s domain. Meng Po is a deity. Those ghost monks have not been so bold in Meng Po''s territory. "It seems that the journey was safe..." Xu qianrou looks around, but also does not find the so-called ghost repair gang. She subconsciously breathes a sigh of relief. "Let''s go. It''s almost the end of the line." Du Lin is very urgent now. He doesn''t want to stay on the huangquan road any more. He just wants to run forward. Although the probability of meeting the ghost repair group is very small, Du Lin still dare not be careless. After all, once blocked by the ghost repair group, even the soul will become extravagant hope. "What''s the matter? Go on? " Seeing Zhang Ziling standing in the same place, Du Lin frowned slightly and urged, "don''t you want to reincarnate?" "Now, I can''t go." Zhang Ziling laughed and said to Du Lin that he did not intend to move. "What do you mean?" Du Lin didn''t understand Zhang Ziling''s meaning and didn''t respond. "Girl in front, please stop." At this time, even a joking voice sounded around Zhang Ziling, which made Du Lin and Xu qianrou''s faces change greatly. They didn''t find any ghost repair around! "Here they are Hearing the sound, durin''s face suddenly turned frightened and ran frantically to the front. "Quick..." "Don''t run around." Zhang Ziling reached for Du Lin''s collar and pulled him back. In front of durin, the ground was suddenly cut into a deep gully. Durin looked at the gully in front of her, her pupil shrank suddenly, and her heart suddenly rose with fear. If Zhang Ziling didn''t hold him, I''m afraid his body has been cut in half. In the underworld, the ghost''s body is cut in half, and it will not die so soon, but it will bear incomparable pain, which is a terrible punishment. "You? A bit of luck A ghost Xiu slowly appeared in front of the gully, with a big knife in his hand and a joking smile on his face. At the same time, a ghost Xiu appeared on the left and right sides of Zhang Ziling, one with a huge axe in his hand and the other with bare hands. Du Lin looked at the three ghost Xiu in horror. His legs were almost soft. He turned around and ran back, but he ran into a tall ghost Xiu. "Boy, you hit me." The ghost Xiu lifted Du Lin up like a chicken. His big eyes were staring at him, and his deafening voice exploded in his ears. "Yes, I''m sorry..." Durin didn''t dare to struggle. He apologized to the ghost Xiu crazily. Tears ran through his eyes. "Hum!" The ghost Xiu snorted coldly and threw Du Lin back directly. He let Du Lin fall at Zhang Ziling''s feet. "It''s been a long time since there has been no such product on huangquan road. It''s really rare." After throwing Du Lin to the side of Zhang Ziling, the tall ghost Xiu looked at Xu qianrou''s figure with aggressive eyes. His mouth was full of saliva, which was extremely exaggerated. "Ape, wipe your saliva! Is it disgusting? " The ghost Xiu, who was carrying a big knife, laughed at the tall ghost Xiu. "I killed two girls just now. Can''t help it now?" "What the hell do you care?" The flower ape rushed to raise the knife ghost Xiu and said, "how can the female before compare with this excellent product? Look at that Qiao..." Bang! Before huaape finished speaking, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of him, locked his chin with one hand and smashed it down. A deep pit suddenly appeared on the huangquan road. Zhang Ziling looked at the ape lying in the cave indifferently. He grabbed his hair directly and dragged him out of the cave with a blood band. The chin of huaape has been crushed by Zhang Ziling, and his blood is flowing. He can''t even speak clearly. Du Lin looked at Zhang Ziling with the flower ape, the tears on his face had not dried. He is still in the infinite panic of the ghost repair group, afraid that he will suffer infinite torture and die in the next moment.But Zhang Ziling suddenly started to make the whole situation extremely strange. The other three ghosts have not disappeared, completely frozen in the face. They did not expect Zhang Ziling to be so strong. Generally speaking, ordinary ghosts are the ones who want to take the road of huangquan. No matter how strong they are, they are the monks who have just entered the cultivation world Other strong people can fly directly to the Naihe bridge, and there is no ghost monk who is bored to come and take this road. And it is precisely because of this that the four ghosts dare to do whatever they like on the huangquan Road, and they are not afraid to kick on the iron plate. "Do you usually speak so freely?" Zhang Ziling dragged the ape to the three ghost Xiu and asked coldly. "Ghost, ghost monk I, we don''t mean to block your way, I and we are going now Seeing Zhang Ziling''s move, he beat up the huaape and immediately counseled him to beg for mercy. Now he began to scold Zhang Ziling in his heart that he had nothing to do with his leisure time. However, he still made an expression of begging for mercy on his face, which seemed sincere. "I''m asking you something." Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in front of the ghost Xiu with a knife and directly grasped his shoulder, "but I didn''t let you go." Click! Zhang Ziling crushed ghost Xiu''s shoulder, which made him cry out in pain. The other two ghosts shudder and dare not move. Zhang Ziling looked at Guixiu, who knelt down with his shoulder covered, and continued to ask, "I ask you, do you usually speak so freely?" "I, I..." Bang! Before he had time to speak, he was directly blasted by Zhang Ziling and his head was splashed with blood. "Well, I''m not in the mood to listen to your sophistry." Zhang Ziling''s palm lit a black flame and burned the blood on his hand. He looked at the other two ghost monks indifferently. "Dear ghost monk, spare your life!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling had killed his companion without saying a word, the two ghost monks were so frightened that they knelt down and begged Zhang Ziling for mercy. They didn''t expect to meet such evil spirits as Zhang Ziling! "Originally, I didn''t want to take care of all the crap you did, but you found me here..." Zhang Ziling looked at the two ghost Xiu indifferently. He sucked the fallen ape into his hand. Then he threw it in front of the two ghost Xius and said with a light smile, "I have to say, your courage is quite fat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 Seeing Zhang Ziling throwing the unconscious ape in front of him, the two ghosts suddenly stiff up, and dare not to see what the ape is like, kneeling on the ground, dare not move. After all, Zhang Ziling just killed one of their companions. They don''t believe Zhang will let them go so easily. Du Lin was dazzled at the two ghost nuns kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling, even forgetting his breath and concentrating. Zhang Ziling, who killed the decisive expedition, frightened him. Originally, durin thought he had met ghost repair gang and died. His best plan was to die safely and safely without suffering too much. But now, the headless corpse, the unconscious ape, and two ghost nuns who knelt in front of Zhang Ziling like dogs to beg for mercy All this, is constantly telling Du Lin I was saved. Sneer! When the ape was thrown in front of the two ghost repair, the two spirits ignited themselves. The burning black flame roasted the body of the two ghosts, which made them feel very uncomfortable. "Ghost, ghost monk, we eat bear heart leopard gall, it is our fault, let us go!" Two ghost nuns kneeling on the ground can not bear the great pressure, completely lost the desire to resist, and constantly beg for mercy from Zhang Ziling, and repeatedly kowtow. "We give everything to the ghost repair adults, and make cattle and horses for them!" Bang! The ground was directly repaired by the two ghosts and knocked out of the big hole, and blood flowed out. Even so, the two ghost repair is still kowtow, dare not pause. They are very clear about the experience of doing evil, so offending a woman around a strong man, how it will end. They understood that if Zhang Ziling and their identity were exchanged now, they would have already fried Zhang Ziling with skin and cramps. Looking at two ghost repair who are crazy and begging for mercy, Zhang Ziling has a glimmer of impatience in his eyes, and he has no mind to torture them. "So bullying, hard, living in the underworld, playing with ordinary people, to see the strong become as scared as dogs..." Zhang Ziling looked at the two ghost nuns who were still kowtowing, and directly waved two powers to blast the two ghosts into crumbling. "I don''t even have a look at your mood." At this time, the body of the ape was completely burned to ashes. Suddenly, the road of huangquan was quiet. After finding Zhang Ziling, the ghost repair gang of huangquan road for decades has only passed several appearances All out. Du Lin swallowed a spit, looked at Zhang Ziling, always felt like he had encountered something to do with the God. Suddenly, Du Lin felt that he had just been too busy to remind Zhang Ziling that they would walk on the huangquan road. It was the most correct decision of his two ghosts and ghosts! Not everyone can know this God Seeing Zhang Ziling directly solve the evil ghost repair Gang on huangquan Road, Xu qianrou was in a good mood suddenly, feeling that a stone had been pressing on the bottom of his heart. Xuqianrou is the leader of Shu mountain and the star star in the right way. Naturally, he can''t see the ghost cultivation practices. Xu also knows that he has no power to solve those ghost cultivation, and the bottom of his heart is not depressed. But after seeing Zhang Ziling repair the ghosts without saying anything Although the means are some cruel, but overall, Xu qianrou''s mood has been a lot of cheerful, the mouth clearly appeared smile. "Let''s go. Someone is waiting for us in front of us." Just when Xu qianrou and Du Lin were in the mood, Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly sounded in their ears, and let them return to God. "Someone is waiting for us?" When he heard Zhang Ziling, Xu qianrou was not confused. "It''s Miss Yixie?" "No, I knew it in the past." Zhang Ziling smiled and sold a pass. Seeing zhangziling selling Guanzi, Xu qianrou can only express helplessness, but also did not ask, followed Zhang Ziling forward. Compared with Xu qianrou, Du Lin now becomes cautious, dare not speak again, only dare to follow the two people, the words also become less, no longer active. After all, Du Lin knew that Zhang Ziling was a great God figure, and he was just a common ghost. If he talked about it, he would not know how he died. Du Lin would not naive to think that after he said a few words to Zhang Ziling, he could be unrestrained in front of Zhang Ziling and without any cover. For Du Lin, who suddenly became silent, Zhang Ziling was not very concerned, and knew that this change of Du Lin was also a common feeling, which was not related to snobbish interests. As a common ghost, Du Lin, if Zhang Ziling shows the means of killing four ghosts mercilessly, and can still talk with Zhang Ziling, he will probably think that Du Lin''s heart is too big.After solving the ghost repair Gang, there was no more trouble on the last section of the road. They soon stepped out of the huangquan road and came to the entrance of the Naihe bridge. There is a straw shed at the end of the bridge. There are many ghosts waiting in line. A graceful and charming woman is cooking soup in the shed, offering each Ghost a bowl of thick soup. After drinking the soup, the ghosts'' eyes first became a little confused, then became clear, as if they had forgotten everything, and mechanically stepped on the Naihe bridge and walked to the other side of the bridge. "It was Meng Po? " Zhang Ziling was stunned when he saw the charming woman. He didn''t expect that Meng Po was still a beautiful woman. Zhang Ziling always thinks that Meng Po is a rickety old woman. The spirit of Meng Po sensed on the huangquan road is also very old-fashioned and steady. However, the graceful figure reflected in her eyes can not be possessed by the old woman. Not only Zhang Ziling, Xu qianrou and Du Lin didn''t return to their senses for a time. They looked at Meng Po in a daze and didn''t know how to express their feelings at the moment. Although durin had been in the underworld for several years, he had never met Meng Po, nor had he heard the description of other ghosts. After all, the ghosts who came here have been reincarnated. Who will return from here? "It was Little sister Meng Po? " Du Lin subconsciously export, can not help but see some crazy. The charming woman seemed to notice Du Lin''s eyes, looked up at Du Lin, pursed her lips, and let Du Lin feel the spring breeze, and her heart was about to open. It has to be said that Meng Po''s beauty is a little higher than Xu qianrou. She has more indescribable temperament. Seeing that Meng Po cast her eyes on her side, Zhang Ziling also returned to her mind, and with a slight smile, she said with a soft smile: "go, people have been waiting for a long time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Zhang Ziling did not line up like other ghosts, but went straight to Meng Po. Seeing that Zhang Ziling went directly to Meng Po, Du Lin opened his mouth and tried to stop him, but he still didn''t stop Zhang Ziling. He hesitated and followed up. Du Lin believed that Zhang Ziling must have his reasons for doing so. Other ghosts were not as clear about Zhang Ziling''s strength as Du Lin did. Seeing that Zhang Ziling did not choose to queue up but went straight to Meng Po, they did not stop Zhang Ziling, but sneered one after another. They knew that Meng Po would definitely do it. Before this, there was a powerful ghost Xiu who wanted to jump in the queue, so she was beaten to death by her mother Meng. She didn''t even have a chance to reincarnate. Those ghosts standing in line here all know that under the appearance of Meng Po, there is a grumpy heart. Even the powerful ghost repair will choose to line up honestly here, and dare not break the rules here. "It seems that another fool is going to make trouble with Mrs. Meng." "The soup supplied every day is limited. How can Mrs. Meng be allowed to jump in the queue? I''ve been waiting here for two days. Am I still standing in a long line "After a while, Granny Meng will beat them to death. You don''t have to watch them any more." A group of ghosts looked at Zhang Ziling, two people and one ghost, with banter in their eyes. They were looking forward to the scene of Meng Po''s hand and killing the three fools. Meng Po is so beautiful that they are eager to see her heroic gesture. She is so charming in every move. "Meng Po?" Zhang Ziling went to Meng Po and asked. "It''s my concubine, young master." Just when the ghost who was going to drink Mengpo soup was expecting that Meng Po would suddenly kill the rude man, she even saluted Zhang Ziling directly, which startled a lot of people''s eyes. The one with Mengpo soup dropped all the bowls on the ground, and the thick soup scattered all over the ground, which turned into spiritual light. After the soup was spilled, the gentle smile on Meng Po''s face disappeared in an instant. She gave a cold glance to the ghost who had lost the bowl, which made the ghost fight with excitement directly. What''s wrong with Mrs. Meng? "You, line up in the back Meng Po directly waved her sleeve, and the ghost was directly bounced to the back of the team. The ghost in the second place looked at Meng Po''s cold appearance now, and was afraid to go forward, so he stood still. At present, the other ghosts are all silly and have no idea what happened. Meng Po''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling and her attitude towards them is totally the difference between heaven and earth! For a while, the ghosts began to guess the identity of Zhang Ziling, and they did not dare to laugh at him any more. Even some ghosts quietly retreated to the distance for fear that Zhang Ziling would come to them for trouble. "On the huangquan Road, has mother Meng observed us for a long time?" Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to the change of the attitude of the ghosts around him, and directly laughed to Meng Po. "Call Miss Meng I don''t like the name Meng Po very much. It makes everyone think that I am an old lady. " Meng Po gave Zhang Ziling a sad look, and her voice was extremely coquettish, which made the ghosts around her tremble and tremble. Meng poguang is coquettish and angry, so that the male ghost almost can''t hold it, and even the female ghost is a little distracted. "Miss Meng..." Zhang Ziling took a look at Meng Po''s appearance and figure. He also felt that it was a bit awkward to call Meng Po. Finally, he changed his mouth, although he was not used to it. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s change of speech, Meng Po suddenly squinted and laughed. Bai Meisheng waved her hand slightly. A wooden table and four small stools appeared in the simple shed. "Sorry for the poor environment." Mencius again saluted Zhang Ziling, "three please sit down." "Unexpectedly, there are seats!" The ghosts outside the hut saw the simple wooden tables and stools inside, and exclaimed one after another, staring at the eldest. After seeing the table in the thatched shed, some ghosts who adored Meng Po''s face and were willing to guard for decades at the entrance of Naihe bridge, suddenly set off a huge wave in their hearts and could not believe what they saw. You know, in these decades of waiting for them, Meng Po has been cooking Mengpo soup nonstop, turning a blind eye to all ghosts. She has never said a word to them, let alone set up tables and chairs in the thatched shed. All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling began to envy the ghosts. They just can''t understand why Mencius treated Zhang Ziling so favorably? After Zhang Ziling, Du Lin and Xu qianrou were stunned when they looked at the tables and chairs in the thatched shed. They did not expect that they would receive such special treatment from Meng Po. However, Du Lin and Xu qianrou did not go directly, and they all looked at Zhang Ziling. They all know clearly that they can get this kind of treatment because of Zhang Ziling. Xu qianrou is OK. After all, she already knows that Zhang Ziling''s strength is comparable to that of the gods, and it''s reasonable to get the preferential treatment of Meng Po.However, Du Lin was not the same. Even if Zhang Ziling easily killed the ghost repair group just now, Du Lin only regarded Zhang Ziling as a powerful ghost monk, and did not expect to go up to the level of God. Durin didn''t believe that a God would come and walk on the road of the netherworld, and talk and laugh with an ordinary ghost like him. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, Du Lin''s legs began to tremble slightly, feeling some floating. I Have you spoken to God? Although Du Lin still can''t believe it, we can see from Meng Po''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling that Zhang Ziling''s status is definitely higher than Meng Po''s! And Meng Po, but God! Du Lin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then, under the guidance of Meng Po, sat mechanically on the stool. Xu qianrou also got the advice of Zhang Ziling. Without hesitation, she sat down. Meng Po Chong and Zhang Ziling three people smile, ignoring the envious ghosts outside, and serve them a bowl of Meng Po soup. "This soup is specially made for the young master. There is no magic power in it. You will not forget everything. Please rest assured." Meng po said softly. Looking at the Meng Po soup in front of her, Du Lin swallowed her saliva subconsciously, hoping to finish it in one breath. But Du Lin also knew that this was Meng Po Tang. Although he wanted to drink it, he did not have the courage to look at Zhang Ziling subconsciously. Dooling doesn''t want to be reborn now. "Miss Meng has a heart." Zhang Ziling smiles at Meng Po and drinks up Meng Po''s soup. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was unprepared, he drank Mengpo soup. Xu qianrou and Du Lin could not help their curiosity any longer, so they picked up Mengpo soup and drank it. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s three drinking their own soup, Meng Po''s mouth rose with a charming radian. "You''re so bold." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 Hearing the profound meaning of Mengpo, Xu qianrou and dullington were thumping at the bottom of their hearts, thinking that the soup was mixed with some strange substances, and hurriedly looked at Zhang Ziling. But in xuqianrou and Du Lin did not see a little different from Zhang Ziling''s face, they immediately relieved. "I think Miss Meng has such a charming appearance, and she can not be bad at heart. She is born from her heart, isn''t she Zhang Ziling was not frightened by her words, but said to her. Hearing Zhang Ziling, Meng Po giggled out, and the laughter like silver bell reverberated in the grass shed. "Ha ha, the mouth of Zhang Gongzi is really sweet, and my family is very excited." Mengpo smiled softly, then sat beside Zhang Ziling, her delicate body was close to Zhang Ziling, and she stared at Zhang Ziling''s face. The charming body fragrance was dazzled around Zhang Ziling. Seeing that Mengpo is almost attached to zhangziling, Xu qianrou doesn''t know why. Suddenly, she is a little upset. Even though Xu qianrou admits that the soup of Mengpo just now is the best soup she has ever had in her life, she has a great deal of aftertaste. "Miss Meng..." Zhang Ziling did not dodge, but looked directly at Mengpo''s eyes, and his fingers slipped over the face of the broken skin, then raised her chin, and her mouth slightly rose. "You can''t help eating you if you come closer to me." Zhang Ziling eyes flash a little red, pupil like a deep and boundless Star River. "I rely on it!" "Don''t stop me. I''ll kill him!" "My goddess! How dare he flirt with my goddess! " After Zhang Ziling unexpectedly raised her chin, some powerful ghost nuns outside the thatch were crazy, and even ghost repair cried loudly, and was very desperate about the scene he saw. But those howling ghosts roar back to roar, but dare not go up. There, it is the domain of Memphis, and their forbidden area. Mengpo has met such a strong person for the first time in thousands of years. She never thought Zhang Ziling was not only not restrained, but also took advantage of her advantage! Looking at Zhang Ziling''s deep pupil, Mengpo was very red and quickly got rid of Zhang Ziling''s hand. She moved the empty stool beside her and looked at Zhang Ziling with her head in her head and said, "it''s really annoying for her to take advantage of her family." After that, Mengpo seemed to recover from panic again. A little bit of beautiful meaning flashed in her eyes. She gently pressed her forefinger on her red lips and slipped slightly. "If you like it, I have been here for thousands of years, and I give it." Mengpo is holding her two legs, and her white thighs are hidden under a thin skirt. As if she had to look carefully, she could see a deep inside. Hearing the soft voice of Mengpo, the ghosts outside the thatch lost their gods and their legs were soft. Xu qianrou, on the side, clenched his fist subconsciously and clenched his lips. Looking at the appearance of Mengpo, Zhang Ziling just smiled, and naturally knew that she was only to enchant herself and to repay her revenge of the sudden attack. If Zhang Ziling is going on following the words of Mengpo, I''m afraid there will be a little ridicule. Did not care about the words of the mother, Zhang Ziling just smiled at the Mengpo, said: "Meng girl, we should say the business first." "Since she entered huangquan Road, Meng girl''s divine knowledge has been under investigation. What is the purpose?" Seeing Zhang Ziling was not enchanted by herself, Mengpo was slightly disappointed. However, seeing Zhang Ziling directly into the right topic, she also took up her mind of enchantment and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "is it really unknown that the reputation of the son has been heard from the underworld?" "How can I see it?" Hearing the words of Mengpo, Zhang Ziling asked with a slight pick of eyebrows. Seeing Zhang Ziling know why she asked, Mengpo could not smile with her mouth, and looked at Zhang Ziling softly and said, "Zhang Gongzi can really joke. Tianting wanted a paper order to spread all over the underworld. The Qi, the strongest God of heaven, Yixie, came to the underworld to catch the prince, and her voice was very strong." "The son and Yi Xie were fighting, but they were seen in all parts of the underworld." "That power, but really let the family surprised!" "It was because of this..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and there was no way to do it. The wanted order of Yi Xie had spread his reputation in the world of gods. The first mortal wanted by the world of gods, after the completion of Japanese affairs, successfully returned to China, even found the loopholes in the Chinese underworld, and forced to live from the world to the underworld Zhang Ziling is known to all gods. "The son can still laugh," said Zhang Ziling, who had no worried look on her face. She could not smile softly and said softly: "the eyes of god Buddha in the sky are all focused on the son, and even a lot of powerful gods are ready to come to see him!" "If the prince can be so optimistic when facing the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin, my family really admire it." Hearing the name of the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hooked, and a smile flashed in his eyes, looking at the mother Meng and said, "why not laugh? A foreign wanted order is just, so big heaven, can not be driven by the Yi evil that the difference? ""Yi Xie Naqi''s will, of course, will not care." Meng Po propped up her chin with one hand, and her eyes looked away. "But, the gods above are very curious about where Yixie Naqi is now." "After fighting with the young master, Yixie Naqi did not return to the divine world, nor did he appear in the world..." Meng Po tilted her head and looked at Zhang Ziling. Her clothes slipped slightly, revealing her fragrant shoulder and pink sling. "Everyone is very curious about what happened in the mirror world of Childe and Yixie Naqi." "I''m also curious..." Mencius sat up straight, and her slender fingers hooked up her sliding clothes. "If Mr. Zhang is willing to tell me, maybe..." Meng Po''s eyes flashed a bit of flattery, her tongue slightly licked her lips, and her fingers glided over her white thigh, "you can see it." The finger gently raises the fork skirt, the thigh inner side is indistinct, is in that only difference line can see infinite scenery limit position. Although the ghost monks outside can''t hear what Meng Po is saying, they can see the enchanting posture of Meng Po. Many ghost monks have begun to gush nosebleed, and even some have already fainted excitedly. Those ghost monks who have been watching Meng PO for decades have never thought How could her own goddess make such an attractive gesture! They have never been so eager to change places with Zhang Ziling. Sitting on the side of durin''s brain has been completely knocked down, the whole person sitting on the stool, eyes numb. At the moment, Xu qianrou, with her pink fist clenched and her delicate body trembling slightly, is obviously angry to the limit. "Enough!" Xu qianrou finally couldn''t help it. She patted the table and suddenly stood up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 "Enough!" Xu qianrou stood up on the table, and immediately quieted down in the grass shed. Mengpo looked at Xu qianrou in a daze, and it seemed that Xu qianrou would interrupt them at this time. Xu qianrou, after standing up, suddenly woke up, and watched Zhang Ziling and Mengpo gather their eyes on themselves. Xu qianrou suddenly became red and hated why he was so impulsive. Actually Xu qianrou himself did not understand just now what was wrong with himself? If it is normal, Xu can not do such a ridiculous thing at all. Xu qianrou naturally can see that Zhang Ziling and Mengpo are playing a tense game, and suddenly interrupt the conversation, which is obviously a very bold move. Xu qianrou doesn''t know why he would come out and interrupt the game between Zhang Ziling and Mengpo. But Xu qianrou can not bear the inexplicable impulse in her heart. What am I thinking? The atmosphere gradually embarrassed, Xu qianrou a flurried, a slight cough, and even busy way: "I, I am a little uncomfortable." "How can it be? Although the mother''s soup is not holy, but the body conditioning is in the three world are the number one and two, how can make the girl uncomfortable? " "Girl can''t break the card of my family!" Mengpo looked at Xu qianrou bitterly, and said. "I......" Hearing such a saying from Mengpo, Xu qianrou was shocked, and immediately decided to be completely open-minded, and loudly defended: "I, I came..." Xu said that after, the voice is smaller and smaller, the mosquito fly is thin, and the face is red as bright apple. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this sentence from xuqianrou, Zhang Ziling suddenly had a black line, and did not know what he should say now. Indeed, that kind of thing is uncontrollable. Mengpo was stunned to see Xu qianrou, and then she couldn''t help laughing. As a woman, even for God, she knew that there was no way to do it. "Now, let my family first give the girl a bowl of soup to regulate her body." Mengpo stood up and said to Xu qianrou with a smile. "No, no, no more." Maybe because I feel a little guilty about lying. Xu qianrou even waved his hand. "It''s a bit hot here. I''ll go out and breathe." Finish, Xu qianrou also dare not stay here more, hurriedly escaped out. "Ah, girl!" Mengpo saw Xu qianrou fled, and she could not call out the sound, but she still did not call Xu qianrou. Now Xu qianrou has been reluctant to find a seam to drill in, and how can I stay here again? Zhang Ziling looked at xuqianrou who escaped, and then looked at Mengpo and said, "Miss Meng, although I would like to tell you where Yi Xie is, I really don''t know. Sorry." Although Zhang Ziling has decided to help Tiandao attract fire, Zhang Ziling has no intention to recruit all the gods so early. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to get into a lot of trouble in a short time. "Don''t you really know, Mr. Zhang?" Mengpo looked at Zhang Ziling bitterly, "my family is sincere..." "I''m sorry..." Zhang Ziling smiled. "Meng girl is indeed a great girl with her country and her body is excellent. But I''m afraid she has no chance to be full of her eyes." Zhang Ziling stood up and said to Du Lin, still in a state of stagnation, "Du Lin, we should go." "Ah?" With the sound of Zhang Ziling ringing in the ear of Du Lin, Du Lin woke up and hurriedly looked at Zhang Ziling, or a fog of water, did not know what to do now. "You''re not going to have a baby? Across the bridge! " Zhang Ziling looked at the confused Du Lin, not by sneering. After knowing the purpose of Mengpo, Zhang Ziling doesn''t need to stay here any more. "Throw, give birth?" After Zhang Ziling reminds him of the purpose of taking huangquan road. Is it just for a baby? "Yes, give birth! I''m going to have a baby. " Du Lin nodded frequently, but in a moment he came back. "But I haven''t had the soup of Mengpo!" Now Du Lin remembers the past clearly, where has forgotten everything state? "You didn''t just drink it?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the empty bowl beside Du Lin, and looked at Du Lin with the eyes of the fool. "That is not the soup of Mengpo?" "But..." Du Lin also wanted to say that his memory has not disappeared, but he finally blocked his mouth. With memory to give birth, that life as long as not too bad, Du Lin can not mix too bad. And, erase all the memories of the past, what is the difference between death? So, Doolin still doesn''t want his memory to be erased. Now I take the initiative to remind her to let her fill herself with a bowl of soup, Du Lin is not stupid to this point. After swallowing the words to his mouth, Du Lin stood up and wanted to go directly to Zhang Ziling, but he looked at the mother Meng consciously. As a mortal, durin was still awed by God. Although he didn''t want to drink the soup, Du Lin still dared not disobey her will.Meng Po looked at Zhang Ziling bitterly, her eyes rippling. Finally, she sighed and said, "I have given him Mengpo soup just now. I can cross the bridge." Mencius felt very aggrieved, not only did not ask her what she wanted to know, but also let a mortal reincarnate with her memory After hearing Meng Po''s words, Du Lin was ecstatic and his face was full of excitement. For him, this is a great fortune! Durin even can predict his own future magnanimous life path. "Thank you very much, Miss Meng." Zhang Ziling chuckled at Meng Po and said thanks. "Young master Zhang, don''t you really want to tell me the news about Yixie Naqi?" Meng Po didn''t give up. She tried again to Zhang Ziling: "I''m delicious ~" "I really don''t know." Zhang Ziling laughed bitterly as if he had not heard Meng Po''s soft words. Yixie Naqi was beaten to death by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling did not know where Yixie Naqi was. In a sense, it was not wrong. As for Zhang Ziling''s words, Meng Po naturally would not believe it. However, she knew that she could not force her question from Zhang Ziling. She could only sigh: "since Mr. Zhang doesn''t want to say it, I don''t want to ask for it." "It''s a pity that I have to guard my body for thousands of years." At this point, Meng Po looked at Zhang Ziling again, as if complaining that Zhang Ziling was not interested in her. Listen to Meng Po''s words, Zhang Ziling a black line, also do not know how to say, can only smile bitterly. "Let me open the way for Mr. Zhang. The living people can''t get through. What can I do Not good Half of what Meng po said, her face suddenly changed, "the evil spirits in the river of forgetting Sichuan have rioted!" The river has never stopped flowing since ancient times. Its river is like blood and contains special laws. No living creature can fly over it. Even God, after falling into the river, can not escape, can only be forever imprisoned at the bottom of the river. It is also because of the characteristics of the river, in this long period of time, countless powerful ghost practitioners and even some gods fell into the river and were imprisoned by the river and could never come out. Those ghost monks and evil gods became ferocious because of their long-term imprisonment, and their strength was also exaggerated. If the evil spirits under the river forget to escape, I''m afraid the underworld will be in chaos, and even the human world will be affected. The evil spirits at the bottom of the river are always watching the living creatures on the bank. When they have a chance, they will drag them into the river and keep them in prison for ever. Meng Po is here and has the task of guarding the evil spirits at the bottom of the river. However, when Meng Po and Zhang Ziling were talking to each other, the evil spirits at the bottom of the river, taking advantage of Meng Po''s carelessness, made a direct attack on the living creatures on the Bank of the river, and immediately pulled countless ghosts and Xu qianrou, who was calm on the Bank of the River, to the river in an instant, without giving any chance to react! For a moment, the twisted laughter of the evil spirit spread out at the bottom of the river, rampant. They don''t like to see the creatures on the shore free. They want them to bear the pain of being imprisoned with them. After Xu qianrou was pulled into the river, the breath of strangers was exposed instantly! After feeling Xu qianrou''s breath, countless evil spirits at the bottom of the river are in a state of ecstasy and Carnival! "What a pity! Once pulled into the river, it will never be Mr. Zhang When Meng Po''s face was still full of anxiety, she saw Zhang Ziling turned into a black light and rushed directly into the river! Under the strong impact of Zhang Ziling, the bloody river rises into the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 "Why did you get in?" Seeing Zhang Ziling without saying a word, she rushed into the river. A little panic flashed in her eyes. She clenched her lips and stomped her feet fiercely. She immediately went to the Bank of the river and looked anxiously at the bottom of the river. The river is a forbidden area that has existed since ancient times. It contains the law of the ancient road. No matter how powerful the gods are, they dare not set foot here easily. Once you are trapped in the river, you will never get out. Among these three realms, there is no more powerful ban than the river of forgetting! More terrifying is that from ancient times to the present, the river has trapped countless powerful creatures, even many gods. One of the punishments in the heaven is to throw the immortality and immortality of the immortals into the river. In the river, those creatures can do anything except that they can''t cross the water! Although there is little spiritual power at the bottom of the river, there is still spiritual power That means that the creatures who are forbidden in the river can still practice. In the long river of time, the gods, demons and Demons trapped in the river of forgetting There is nothing else to do but practice. Even the king of ghosts is at the bottom of the food chain at the bottom of the river, and there is no way to compete with those who have been banned at the bottom of the river since ancient times. It can be said that if Zhang Ziling rushed into the river, he would never come out again. Meng Po wandered along the banks of the river, and was anxious to mend the cracks in the divine array caused by the rebellion of evil spirits at the bottom of the river. She was anxiously looking for Zhang Ziling''s figure. This divine array is a unique array that forbids the power of the living creatures at the bottom of the river. It can prevent the evil spirits at the bottom of the river from reaching out and pulling them into the river. Mencius did not think that when the divine array had been eroded out of a hole by the evil spirits at the bottom of the river, and those evil spirits took advantage of her carelessness to pull in a large number of ghosts! As for the lives of ordinary ghosts, she didn''t care much about them. After all, she was a God. She lived too long and saw too many ghosts. However, Zhang Ziling is different. Zhang Ziling is the only human being in the mortal world, whose power surpasses the gods, and also the only one who knows the position of Yixie Naqi. Now Yixie Naqi disappeared in the Chinese underworld, which directly strained the relationship between Tianting and gaotianyuan. Although Gao Tianyuan''s overall strength is far less than that of Tianting, if Gao Tianyuan wants to make trouble with Tianting at all costs, Tianting can hardly hurt his muscles and bones. After all, on the Ninth Heaven, many of the strong saints in the heaven roam the void or hide in the secret realm, and do not care about the life and death of the heaven. This is why the power of the Chinese immortal is far superior to other deities, but the heaven can occupy the first place. Saints It''s too cool. Even two thousand years ago, a stone monkey broke the sky and broke the heaven. Many of the strong saints didn''t even show up. Even the Tianting finally paid a big price to give up most of the belief in the Chinese world. Only by the top sage in the Western Buddhist world could the stone monkey be subdued. Even some saints watched the stone monkey step on the sky and watch the opera on the ninth day. If Gao Tianyuan and Tianting bar are allowed to stand on, the strength of Tianting will be greatly damaged. Then the two thousand years'' recuperation of Tianting will be destroyed once again, and it will be eroded by Western Buddhism, heaven and Olympus again. Therefore, finding Yixie Naqi through Zhang Ziling is a matter that the gods in heaven attach great importance to at present. But now Zhang Ziling has rushed into the river That''s a big problem! "There it is!" Meng Po soon found Zhang Ziling''s figure, and her eyes twinkled and stared at Zhang Ziling. The river of forgetting Sichuan can devour the spirits. There is no way for Meng Po to lock Zhang Ziling''s figure with the spirit, so she can only see it with the naked eye. Now, at the bottom of the river. The blood color of the river slowly flowing, the line of sight is full of blood red. Xu qianrou''s whole body is covered with a touch of evil Qi, and the whole person is unconscious. She is quietly held in her arms by Zhang Ziling. Around Zhang Ziling, countless ancient creatures with strong breath, even Meng Po could not see clearly, were staring at Zhang Ziling greedily. Other ghosts drawn into the river, no matter how powerful the ghost cultivation is, and after being pulled into the river by the evil spirits, they are eaten away by the strong ones and taken to the deeper part of the river by the evil spirits, which are more or less ominous. Xu qianrou, as the only living person who has been pulled into the river since ancient times, suddenly makes the whole river boil with her breath of life. Countless ancient evil gods or demons who are sleeping wake up and rush to Xu qianrou one after another. Living people For these evil spirits who have been imprisoned at the bottom of the river for many years, they are simply the most precious treasure! Meng poguang is looking at those strong breath of life, feel the thrill. Most of the evil spirits are not known by Meng Po, but a few of them are known by Meng Po Before falling into the river, they were the top creatures in the three realms.However, what Meng Po knew Among the living creatures surrounding Zhang Ziling, most of the breath belongs to the weak existence! It''s horrible! If the creatures at the bottom of the river forget to form a divine court, I''m afraid that the overall strength can definitely rank in the top five in the divine world, close to the heaven! Meng Po swallowed her spit and scolded Zhang Ziling for being too impulsive. However, when Meng Po scolded Zhang Ziling for being impulsive, she had a strange feeling in her heart. To be able to rush into the river for a mortal girl I''m afraid there are not many people in the three circles. Although Meng Po has begun to appreciate Zhang Ziling a little, how can It''s the river forgetting. Naihe bridge under the river, once falling down, there is nothing to do. It''s a forbidden area. Being trapped at the bottom of the river is a more terrible punishment than falling into the 18th hell! With a long sigh, she could not help but mourn for Zhang Ziling. No one, or God, can come out of the river. Since ancient times, no living creature has ever done it. For Meng Po''s sigh, Zhang Ziling did not know that he was holding Xu qianrou and standing alone among the evil spirits around him. Xu qianrou''s condition is very bad. At the moment she was pulled into the river, she was invaded by a large number of terrifying and complicated forces. Her internal organs and six internal organs were destroyed, and her meridians were blocked. In addition, the erosion of the river water on Xu qianrou''s body directly damaged Xu qianrou''s soul. Although Zhang Ziling has protected Xu qianrou in the shortest possible time, the power of forgetting rivers and rivers It takes only a moment to destroy Xu qianrou. Therefore, Zhang Ziling''s rescue of Xu qianrou has already accomplished something that is impossible at all. Now, after Zhang Ziling rescued Xu qianrou, the anger in his heart can not be contained. He looked at the endless powerful creatures in front of him indifferently. His whole body was full of magic and his eyes were red. "You..." Zhang Ziling''s cold voice reverberated at the bottom of the river, "all must die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 With the sound of Zhang Ziling at the bottom of the river, the original noisy River, in a moment of silence. Standing on the Bank of the Mengpo stagnated, Leng Leng at Zhang Ziling, thought that she had just heard wrong. "Ha ha ha!" After a quiet moment, there was a startling laugh in the river of forgetchuan. Countless evil gods and gods laughed with laughter, and the wild and twisted laughter reverberated in the river. "What did I hear? The little guy said we were all going to die! " "Whoops! I''m so scared, great Xia, please "I didn''t expect this one was trapped in the river of forgetting Sichuan for thousands of years, and could hear this joke!" For a while, all kinds of ridicule sound erupted, whether it was evil god or ancient troll, all smiles on the face opened flowers. For them, Zhang Ziling''s words are the biggest joke in the world! In the bottom of forget the river, even saints, dare not be rampant! The strong people hidden here have never known any number since the ancient times. Those who once shushuo the world have been extremely difficult to save their lives after they fell into the river. Those who can occupy the bottom of the river can count as the greatest devil in the world! Now, because of Xu qianrou''s breath, all the monsters in the river forget the river have all awakened, and they are like hungry tigers and die to surround Zhang Ziling. This force, even the Tianting will not be able to bear the tremor. It is conceivable how happy they will be when they hear that Zhang Ziling wants to completely destroy the great energy of forgetting the river bottom. Now, all the monsters who forget the river have treated Zhang Ziling as a fool and laughed at it recklessly. "Boy, have you weaned, dare you talk here?" Suddenly, a black dragon rushed out of the mud, and his golden eyes stared at Zhang Ziling, and the terror of dragon breath was spewing in his mouth. It''s a five claw dragon! It is very rare in the Three Kingdoms. The body of the dragon only came out half, and the other half was still hidden in the mud. But even that half of the body was hundreds of meters long. The pan Qu was at the bottom of the river, which was huge. The horror of dragon is filled with the surrounding, and those living creatures at the bottom of the river forget the river laugh at will. The five clawed dragon fell into the river of Qingchuan ten thousand years ago. At that time, it was only a four clawed real dragon. At the bottom of the river, even he dared not speak. When he met the strong, he ran, and he dared not dare to provoke the evil gods and gods. Now, the dragon has evolved to five claws, and its strength soars. At last, it has occupied one area in the bottom of the river, becoming a great power. The strength of this dragon represents the high-end fighting power of forgetting the river bottom. "Five claws and real dragon..." The mother Meng looked at the dark dragon, and a little fear flashed through her eyes, and her body began to tremble violently. Even if she was on the shore, she could feel the invincible power of the dragon. The dragon head came to zhangziling, even its dragon beard was bigger than Zhang Ziling, and the exaggerated gap in shape made the evil gods and Demons around them again sneer at Zhang Ziling mercilessly. Zhang Ziling is too weak in their eyes. "Boy, we come to play with you. If you can make this seat feel a little ticklish, we will let you go. How about it?" A little banter flashed through the golden pupil of the dragon, and the sound of the strong echo at the bottom of the river. Zhang Ziling''s eyes were cold and incomparable, holding the unconscious xuqianrou, looking at the dragon in front of him indifferently, without speaking. All the evil gods around them were laughing wildly, and they thought Zhang Ziling was afraid. At this time, the dark magic spirit around Zhang Ziling is becoming more and more intense. Zhang Ziling let go of Xu qianrou, and then Xu qianrou was dragged in the air by the magic spirit around him and was protected. "Yo Yo! Look, everyone, you need to do it "Oh! You should be careful, dragon, don''t die! " "I have died with a smile. I didn''t expect to have a fool to forget the river today." All evil gods and Demons see zhangziling release xuqianrou, and slowly walk towards the dragon, and they start to ridicule them again. The raging breath makes the river bed shake and the river is rolling. Today, it is the carnival of evil gods and demons! "Come on, boy, this seat gives you a chance to live. Ha ha ha!" The Dragon watched Zhang Ziling slowly come to it, and the color of banter in the golden pupils became more and more strong. The sound of great thickness blew in Zhang Ziling''s ear, making the surrounding river tumbling. The face of Zhang Ziling has no change to the provocation of the dragon, which is cold and incomparable. Zhang Ziling was moving forward at an unheard pace, ignoring the ridicule of a group of evil gods and gods and gods, and came to the dragon. "Roar!!!" The Dragon opened its mouth, and the fierce scarlet wind direction zhangziling rushed away. The river suddenly appeared the Dragon roll, which shocked the sound. The scarlet wind blows the river around zhangziling, which makes Zhang Ziling dance wildly. But Zhang Ziling is still like a rock, still standing still."Yo! This kid has some strength. He hasn''t been blown away! " "Interesting and interesting! It''s so interesting. You can''t kill him, you want to play with this one! " "Ha ha ha! You are a waste dragon, even a small little fly, or do not mix in the bottom of the river forget the river, do this seat of the ride The evil gods and Demons around see a roar of the dragon, and they don''t blow Zhang Ziling away. There is a sudden surge of surprise and laughter again. Dragon golden yellow pupil flash a bit surprised, see Zhang Ziling not blown, immediately feel insulted. At this time, Zhang Ziling pressed his hand on the hard dragon scale of the evil dragon, and the black magic spirit was around him. "Look, look! The boy has come across a dragon! " "Ha ha ha! I was killed with a smile. The whole man was smaller than Dragon scales. Was he going to punch with his fist? " "Dragon, you a waste, actually let such a fool meet, but also thanks to you is five claw real dragon? This seat says you are not as good as a small Jiaolong! " The wanton laugh, contains the power of terror, reverberates at the bottom of the river, and countless horrible evil gods and gods, all look at Zhang Ziling, which is pressed on the scale of the dragon, and the breath is very terrible. "Boy, can you make a white mark on this dragon scale?" The Dragon laughed and laughed. Zhang Ziling slightly lifted his eyes, and a little red light flashed in his cold eyes, "it''s a waste." The voice fell, the fierce spirit of the devil rushed up, Zhang Ziling five fingers directly through the dragon scale, death embedded in! Blood splashes! "Oh!" A painful dragon chant, bang open, forget the river river to rush up. Zhang Ziling looked at the Dragon indifferently and gave a quick pull! Boom!!! This five claw dragon was pulled out of mud by Zhang Ziling. Its huge body was completely exposed to the river of forgetting River, and even swept away many evil gods and gods near! The dragon body, which is thousands of meters long, was pulled out by Zhang Ziling, and rolled in the river of forgetting the river! Bang! Zhang Ziling grabbed the head of the dragon and hit it down. The body of the Dragon hit the river bed directly. It was shaking violently in the square circle, and the mountains were broken and the rivers were forgotten to turn! For a while, forget the laugh at the bottom of the river, and stop at once. All the shocked eyes were all concentrated on Zhang Ziling''s tiny body. At the Bank of the Mengpo, the brain is blank at the moment. Zhang Ziling pulled out his hand and floated slowly over the evil faucet and fell on its nose. Looking at the dark golden pupil of the dragon, Zhang Ziling saw a flash of red light in his eyes, and the evil gas condensed a black chain, and slowly moved in the arm of Zhang Ziling, giving out a terrible breath. "I said..." The black chain appeared in the sky, which bound the dragon. Zhang Ziling had a slight hook at the mouth corner, and the breath was stronger and stronger. "You five claw real dragon, the ancient evil god..." "All must die for the emperor!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 The atmosphere at the bottom of the river gradually solidified. All the evil gods and Demons looked at Zhang Ziling and held their breath. No one thought that the dragon was directly pulled out by Zhang Ziling. That''s a real dragon with five claws! In the river, they are all considered as the existence of the top strong. When Zhang Ziling pulled out the five clawed dragon with one hand and smashed it on the ground, the evil gods and Demons finally understood Zhang Ziling is not joking with them. Looking at Zhang Ziling standing at the bottom of the river at the tip of the five clawed dragon''s nose, Meng Po on the bank felt her legs were soft and excited. "Good, strong!" The Dragon recovers from the pain, and the pupils shine golden again. "Human beings..." The five clawed dragon gazed at Zhang Ziling, and a trace of fear flashed through his huge pupil. Although Zhang Ziling pulled it out just now, there was a reason for his carelessness. But this is enough to make the five claw dragon understand that Zhang Ziling is better than it! The five clawed dragon wanted to move his body, but suddenly found himself bound by a chain that did not know where it appeared. "What have you done to me?" The Dragon roared at Zhang Ziling, binding its black chain, making it feel deeply uneasy. "Your eyes are so annoying." Zhang Ziling did not answer the dragon''s question and raised his hand slightly. The black chain twined around Zhang Ziling''s arm, sending out the breath of terror. "You, what are you going to do?" Looking at Zhang Ziling now, the dragon is afraid. It felt the endless destructive power from the black chain. It''s a force that it can''t fight. Looking at the look of fear in black dragon''s eyes, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked and his fingers were pinched slightly. Hiss! "Ouch The thundering dragon chant rises again. Black chain, directly through the eyes of the dragon! Golden yellow is the pupil dim down instantly, lost the light. All the evil gods and Demons around him were silent. They didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling could blind the eyes of a real five clawed dragon so easily! The dragon blood flowing out of his eyes made all the evil gods and Demons feel cold. At this moment, no evil god dares to laugh at Zhang Ziling. Everyone felt his right eye hurt, just like the chain was penetrating his eyes. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the powerful beings around him now, and walked slowly to the other eye of the dragon. The evil spirit was swirling around Zhang Ziling. "No, don''t..." The color of fear in the dragon''s only eye became more and more intense. If both eyes are blind, then it can not forget the river to live, waiting for it will be endless abyss. The dragon is really regretful now. He scolds himself for provoking such a monster! The Dragon thinks that his own strength in the bottom of the river is the existence of the top, except for a few monsters, it will not be afraid of anyone! However, it did not think that the person he wanted to play with was such a terrible existence! The Dragon swore that if he had another chance, he would not choose to provoke Zhang Ziling. But it''s too late. Zhang Ziling simply ignored the dragon''s words, and the fierce evil Qi burst out of his body to the dragon''s eyes! As the five clawed dragon roared in pain, its only eyes disappeared. The breath of the five clawed dragon was extremely depressed. "Boy, that''s enough! He''s blind in both eyes. " After the dragon''s eyes were destroyed by Zhang Ziling, a fierce drink came to Zhang Ziling with a furious spirit power. The evil spirit behind Zhang Ziling instantly condensed a black barrier, which resisted the terrible attack and did not hurt Zhang Ziling at all. When he was attacked by others, Zhang Ziling slowly turned around with a red light shining in his eyes. His sight passed through a number of evil gods and Demons and landed on an old black cedar. Seeing that Zhang Ziling had found his own position, the old man of black fir did not continue to hide behind the evil gods. In a flash, he came to the front of Zhang Ziling. "Boy, if you let it go, I will draw a territory for you in the river of forgetting rivers, and let you return to this house." The words of the old man of black fir, immediately set off a clamor at the bottom of the river. Looking at the black cedar old man on the Bank of the river, Meng Po always felt familiar with the smell, but she couldn''t remember who he was. The old man''s breath was lower than the middle level in a group of evil gods and demons. But when Meng Po looked at the expressions of those evil gods and demons, she found that the status of the old man in black was not low! Meng Po could see a deep fear in the eyes of those evil gods. "It''s interesting..." Zhang Ziling looked at the superior old man with a slight hook in his mouth. "With your strength, you can''t even rank in the top 50 among these evil gods and demons. How can you say such a thing?""Be wild!" At this time, a demon with a stronger breath than the old man in black shirt scolded Zhang Ziling, "the Lord of Heihe is the chief disciple of the supreme emperor without Taoism, and he must not be rude!" "The emperor is not the king!" Hearing the demon, Mengpo''s pupil suddenly shrunk, thinking of the great energy of the ten thousand years ago. That, but the strength and North Yin Feng capital great emperor is not the Bozhong, once one of the most powerful gods exist! The emperor of the supreme emperor, even in the strong everywhere forget the river bottom, he is also the most powerful existence! Even if it is a rare creature like five clawed real dragon, in front of the emperor without Tao, he can only let his cramped skin pick, and can not resist any. At the beginning, the emperor of the supreme emperor and the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin were defeated when they were competing for the control of the underworld, and were forced into the river of Qingchuan by the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin. The emperor of the supreme emperor without Tao will be born every 1000 years and impact the river of forgetting rivers once. Every time, the power of the emperor is strong thousands of years ago, and every time, the underworld will tremble. The emperor of the supreme emperor is the supreme power among the countless powerful people who hope to break through the seal of the river, and the strongest one in the river! Although the strength of the black river Lord is not the top priority in the river, it is because the supreme emperor has no way to do the relationship between the emperor and the immortal in the river. After all, falling into the river of forgetting the river means that it will be trapped forever. Here, it will provoke the emperor without the way of the supreme lords, which means that the soul is gone. "The emperor is not the king?" Hearing the man''s reprimand, Zhang Ziling read a word softly in his mouth, then a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, looking up at the old man in black. Zhang Ziling lifted his hand and drew him into his hand without waiting for the old man with black shirt to speak. "It''s interesting to say that you are all destroyed. It is interesting for him to solve it first and I will be much easier." "You, you have to do..." Bang! Before the old man in black shirt responded, Zhang Ziling immediately pinched and burst his head. Blood, melt in the water. "The emperor is not the Emperor..." Let the headless body float in the water, Zhang Ziling looks away from the distance. "Let''s start with you, blood wash and forget the river." Boom! In the distance, there is a supernatural, and the sky rises, the Earth starts to vibrate, and the violent momentum makes the whole river of forgetting River begin to boil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 As the Shenhua rushed to the sky, the evil gods and demons in the river forget the river looked at the distance in horror, and the body began to tremble slightly and the throat was fretting. The supreme emperor has no way Wake up. A group of strong people swallowed a spit, subconsciously back to the back. Zhang Ziling, it''s a big disaster! "Who is it? Kill the apprentice of this seat!" A roar came from the deep of the river, the river split into two parts in a flash, a figure with a terrible breath tearing the earth, rushed to Zhang Ziling in the direction. At this time, Zhang Ziling did not go to manage the five claw dragon bound, and immediately came to Xu qianrou, and looked at the distant rapid rush of the figure. Bang! The shadow of the man hit Zhang Ziling. The violent afterwaves rushed all the evil gods and Demons around them out. The river bed began to break, but it was repaired quickly, and the process was repeated. The river of forgetting river is constantly rolling, but also in the influence of some force, can not sprinkle half a drop on the shore. This is the power of the ancient law of the road, so that everything in the river can not escape. The Mengpo, forgetting the river bank, looked at Zhang Ziling, who collided with the emperor without a path on the crown prince, and a little worried flashed in her eyes. After the collision between Zhang Ziling and the shadow of man, the surrounding riverbed collapsed and could not be repaired at all. The violent force of the emperor without Tao on the Taishang spread to the surrounding of zhangziling. Zhang Ziling through the strong light to see the face of the emperor without Tao, a head of elegant white hair, flashing golden eyes, can not see a little old color, beautiful incomparable. At this time, the land behind zhangziling was smashed, Zhang Ziling retreated slightly, holding Xu qianrou who was to be rushed by the battle afterwaves, and quickly got rid of the attack of the emperor without the Tao of the Taishang. After the attack, the river bed of the river was almost destroyed. However, the river was restored to its original condition in the moment when the attack disappeared. This river is not even the supreme Wudao emperor can not break through the ancient forbidden area, and will not be easily destroyed. It can be said that the river is the earth in the Three Kingdoms of the very few can withstand the attack of saints! Zhang Ziling, holding Xu qianrou, fell on the bound dragon head again, looking at the man standing not far ahead of him, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. With the appearance of the emperor, the evil gods and Demons consciously converge their breath, dare not speak loudly and gasp, lest they will attract the attention of the emperor. Now the emperor of the Supreme Master is certainly in the air, no one is stupid to provoke this God at this time. For thousands of years, there have been countless rebellious powerful people in the river of forgetchuan who want to challenge the supreme emperor without way But finally standing here, only the emperor without the Tao of the supreme emperor. All the other souls were gone. The supreme emperor is the only king here. "The emperor is not the king?" Zhang Ziling asked the old man clearly. "You killed my beloved?" The emperor of the supreme emperor without Tao is surrounded by magic power, and the river of forgetting River spreads around him, forming a void. Although the emperor of the supreme emperor has no way to escape, but in this river, there is nothing to do with him. "Yes." Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor of the supreme Prince without a path and smiled, "just so gently pinched, his head will be broken, but It''s so fragile! " Seeing Zhang Ziling''s reckless provocation against the emperor, the evil gods and gods around him, including the Mencius standing on the Bank of the river, were all very upset and shocked. That is the emperor of the Supreme Master! Can you really be so provocative? Indeed, when the strong were shocked, the river bed began to tremble again. The power around the emperor of the supreme emperor without Taoism is becoming stronger and stronger, which makes all the evil gods and Demons feel extremely depressed. "You are looking for death!" The expression of the emperor without Tao on the prince became cold and incomparable. The eyes at Zhang Ziling were like snakes, as if they were to devour Zhang Ziling. "Find death..." Looking at the rising momentum of the emperor, Zhang Ziling saw a red light in his eyes, "yes, you It''s really looking for death. " "How dare you pull the leader Xu to the place of this evil gate, and almost let her die." Zhang Ziling slowly put Xu qianrou on the head of the dragon, and then looked up at the emperor without Tao. "In this way, the emperor can''t swallow it." Zhang Ziling suddenly disappeared in the original place without the sound falling. "Gone?" All evil gods and gods looked around looking for Zhang Ziling, but they heard a exclamation from where they did not know where to come. "Look! My God! " With a cry, a group of evil gods and gods and gods quickly looked to the direction of the emperor, pupil suddenly shrinking, mouth opened very big, panic very! They see Zhang Ziling A punch on the face of the emperor without a way! "How can I..." The handsome faces of the emperor, the supreme emperor, were twisted and could not believe it He didn''t see Zhang Ziling''s movements at all!Bang! Taishang Wudao emperor ejected out, directly into the middle of the river bed, mud turbid the river, the earth shaking. A number of evil gods were completely stunned and stood in the same place, with a blank brain. They didn''t expect that there would be someone in the world who could fight the emperor out with one fist! That is the supreme existence of Saint realm! All of a sudden, the evil gods and Demons felt that the world they knew was fragmented and the Three Outlooks were not there. They are all old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, and the strength of each one has been unfathomable, even if They don''t even have the qualification to challenge the emperor. In the river, the supreme emperor is the only king, is their invincible supreme existence. Can it be that such a unique power, suppress the eternal existence of demons, is now actually a human blow to fly out? No one can believe it. In the turbid river, the evil gods and Demons could not see what was going on with the emperor Wudao. They only felt that an extremely oppressive force was about to break out, which made them very nervous. When the river gradually became clear, the figure of the supreme emperor became clear. A number of evil gods and Demons rushed to look at the supreme emperor, only to see his eyes red, the divine power became violent. "Ah, ah! It''s unforgivable. I''m going to cut you to pieces! " The whole body of the supreme Wudao emperor exudes a terrible breath. The violent power makes the earth unable to bear it, and suddenly breaks up! The whole underworld began to shake violently, and the sky over the river became bloody. The power of terror made some weak evil gods and demons at the bottom of the river suddenly spit out blood and were seriously injured! It is the momentum of the supreme emperor, which makes countless powerful people unable to bear it! "This momentum..." On the Bank of the river, Meng Po stares at the emperor Wudai, clenching her fists and biting her lips. The supreme emperor has no way. He has begun to use all his strength The power to break the three realms, the power of saints. "Trash, stop yelling." Just when the supreme emperor Wudao broke out, a indifferent voice sounded in the river. Zhang Ziling fell in front of the emperor and punched him in the abdomen. Bang! The momentum of emperor Wudao''s outburst came to an abrupt end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 "Cough!" Zhang Ziling boxing in the abdomen, the emperor of the supreme emperor spewed out a blood, the sharp pain let his eyes protrude. Zhang Ziling''s power is too big All around the evil gods and gods tremble, and they can''t believe what they see. The emperor, who was too big to do, covered his abdomen and knelt down. For tens of thousands of years, he had not suffered such pain at all. Even when he fought with the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin, he had no resistance as it is now. In front of Zhang Ziling, the God body of the emperor without Tao on the Supreme Court seems to have no difference from the body of ordinary people, and there is no defense at all! The emperor of the Supreme Master did not understand why things would become like this. "You, you..." Bang! The emperor had not finished his words, and felt a huge force he could not bear on his shoulders, and the emperor was directly pressed on the ground! Looking at the whole body is trapped in the mud of the emperor, Zhang Ziling eyes are indifferent, a foot on the head of the emperor, not let him struggle. Seeing that the strongest in the river of forgetting the river was trampled on the ground by zhangziling mercilessly, all the evil gods and Demons all silent down and retreated back in fear. They finally understand that Zhang Ziling said that they would die, really not joking! The emperor of the supreme emperor without Tao is invincible in their eyes, and he dare not to provoke. Now, there is a monster in the river of forgetting river who can suppress the supreme existence of forgetchuan for tens of thousands of years Grunt! The evil gods and Demons hold their throat knot and fret, sweat and sweat, and their body trembles. Finally, they can no longer bear the fear of Zhang Ziling, and run around! Zhang Ziling looked at the evil gods who lost their war completely, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. "Escape?" Boom! The rage of evil gas erupted from Zhang Ziling, turning into countless black chains, and the evil gods and demons who fled all over the world rushed to chase! Scoff and sneer! The black chain was fast, and in a moment it pierced the body of the evil gods and demons, which was comparable to the gold, and dragged them all back. For a while, howling and howling, the black chain gave the evil gods or the great devil of the last generation unimaginable pain. The Mengpo stall on the river bank of forgetting the river sat on the ground, shocked very much, and her delicate body was shaking slightly. "Good, good!" Mengpo was full of red face, spitting hot air in her mouth, her eyes were full of autumn waves, and she looked at Zhang Ziling''s back with excitement. The supreme emperor has what kind of strength the great empress really knows, that is to step into the saint realm of the supreme existence, even if look at the divine world, the existence of the saint realm is very few! Zhang Ziling can step the emperor of the supreme Prince without Tao at his feet now It is conceivable how terrible Zhang Ziling is! What''s more, Mengpo knows clearly that Zhang Ziling is just a mortal! Mengpo is more and more curious about how Zhang Ziling did it. The bottom of the river, the black chain slowly rhythm, stirring the river, countless evil gods and Demons kneel on the ground, the body is chained, unable to move. The blood of all colors flows out, mixed in the blood color of the river forget the river, endless power in which the escape. Looking at the evil gods and Demons pulled back by the chain, Zhang Ziling saw a little bit of banter in his eyes, and waved at will. A evil god with a very terrible breath was directly pulled to Zhang Ziling''s hand by the chain. Zhang Ziling pinched his neck, and the red light flashed through his eyes, and looked at the evil god whispering: "I remember, when qianrou fell into the river of forgetting the river, you cried the most happily." "No, not me! I am wrong to forgive my life by Shangxian... " Click! Without waiting for the evil myth to finish, Zhang Ziling directly broke the neck of the evil god, and made the howling evil gods around them more afraid. "It''s not you You all have to die anyway. Sooner or later. " Zhang Ziling loosened the neck of the evil god, and let the body of the evil god fall to the ground, "huh?" Zhang Ziling felt that there was movement and quiet at his feet, and looked down slightly, but he found that the body of the emperor without Tao on the Taishang began to melt rapidly and melted with the river of forgetchuan. Seeing the current situation, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. He could feel the atmosphere of the emperor without the way of the emperor and the river of forgetting the river were completely integrated. Now the whole river of forgetting the river is mixed with the smell of the emperor without the way of the emperor, which means Zhang Ziling could not find the position of the emperor without Tao on the throne for a while. "Escaped?" Zhang Ziling swept a circle of evil gods and demons who were trapped by chains, and did not find the figure of the emperor without Tao. After Xu qianrou fell into the river, basically all the powerful rushed out, that is to say, all the top-level fighting forces of the river were gathered here. If the emperor of the supreme emperor without Tao wants to escape, only Zhang Ziling will destroy the evil gods and Demons here. Then there is no cover up by other powerful people in the river of forgetchuan, and there is no place for the emperor to hide.Zhang Ziling has already remembered the breath of the supreme emperor. It only takes Zhang Ziling a little time to catch the emperor. Just when Zhang Ziling decided to solve the other evil gods and Demons and then go to the supreme emperor Wudao, Zhang Ziling''s eyes changed slightly. Without saying a word, he rushed directly to Xu qianrou''s direction, and his whole body was full of evil Qi. Boom! The fury of the evil Qi rushed to Xu qianrou, and the five claw dragon was instantly eroded into a skeleton, crystal like jade. However, Zhang Ziling was not in the mood to see the remains of the five clawed dragon. He fell on the keel and directly picked up Xu qianrou. Zhang Ziling sent the spiritual power into Xu qianrou''s body, and soon Xu qianrou''s body surface dissipated a little black air and dissolved in the river water of the river. After Zhang Ziling hugged Xu qianrou, those evil gods and demons in the distance roared with pain, and then burst into blood mist and dissolved in the river. The huge power was absorbed by the river. Zhang Ziling knew that the supreme emperor wanted to use Xu qianrou to attract himself, so as to absorb the power of those evil gods and enhance his own strength However, Zhang Ziling had to come to save Xu qianrou. If Zhang Ziling had just insisted on killing those evil gods, Xu qianrou would not have survived. Zhang Ziling calmly watched one evil god after another burst into a blood mist, and looked down at Xu qianrou, who was still unconscious. "It''s tricky now..." In the current situation, Zhang Ziling can''t get rid of Xu qianrou to kill those evil gods. Zhang Ziling was sure that if he left Xu qianrou one step away, the supreme emperor would definitely come around and attack Xu qianrou again. Now, Zhang Ziling can only wait for the supreme emperor Wudao to condense into human form again. At that time, Zhang Ziling can put Xu qianrou aside. As long as Zhang Ziling knew the position of the supreme emperor Wudao, he would not let him escape again, nor would he let him approach Xu qianrou one meter. As more and more evil gods and demons were devoured by the supreme emperor, a mysterious power permeated the river. Gradually, the bloody River Even began to become clear up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 As the number of evil gods and demons in the river is less and less, the river becomes more and more clear and less bloody. "How, how?" Looking at the gradually clear river, Meng Po couldn''t help exclaiming. The river becomes clear, which has never happened for thousands of years! Zhang Ziling, holding Xu qianrou in his arms, calmly looks ahead. He seems not surprised that the river has become clear. Those evil gods and demons have been trapped in the river for tens of thousands of years. In addition, they have been absorbing spiritual power from the river all the time. Their bodies have been assimilated by the river, and the ancient laws of the road contained in the river are all confined in the body of the evil god. When the supreme emperor Wudao killed those evil gods and absorbed their power, it means that the supreme Wudao emperor also absorbed the ancient law of the road contained in those evil gods and demons. Once the supreme emperor Wudao has killed all the evil gods and demons, it means that all the power contained in the river will be absorbed by the supreme emperor, and the law will be dissipated. The river will become an ordinary river of the underworld. It is reasonable to become clear. As the number of evil gods and demons in the river is less and less, the breath of the supreme emperor has also risen to the limit, which is twice as strong as before! On the basis of Saint''s strength, it has doubled Just breath can destroy the sky and the earth! Boom! At the moment, Meng taochuan''s powerful breath is swept back into the river, and then she is swept back into the sky by a powerful force. The river is beating on the bank, drowning the bank! "The river in the river has been photographed to the shore!" Meng Po''s pupils shrank sharply. Standing in the air, she looked at the river bank submerged by the river. She was filled with waves. She had no idea what happened to the river. A dazzling column of light rose from the river, illuminating the sky above the underworld and even covering up the light of the sun! Violent momentum from the column of light burst out, Meng Po was the momentum of the impact, hit the ground. "Out, out!" Meng Po struggled to get up from the ground. She did not care about her own pain. She looked at the sky and exclaimed. At this time, the supreme emperor Wudao was standing in the void, watching Zhang Ziling at the bottom of the river. "Tens of thousands of years This seat, finally came out. " The supreme emperor took a deep breath, and a sick smile appeared on his face, "dry Yin Ming Qi, comfortable air, cool Taiyin light..." "Ha ha! This is the underworld The supreme emperor wantonly laughed, such as loud as the sound of a Hong Zhong, echoed in the underworld, making the whole underworld begin to shake. Yan Wang, who was listening to the black-and-white impermanence report in the palace of the king of hell, fell down from his chair and his official hat fell to the ground. "Lord Yama!" Black and white impermanence is surprised to see Yama fall to the ground. He runs to help him. "I''m fine..." Yama waved his hand to black and white impermanence to retreat. He picked up his official hat and reluctantly put it on. He stood up and looked out of the hall. His eyes were full of shock, "he How did you get back? " ¡­¡­ Zhang Ziling slowly floated out of the water with Xu qianrou in his arms. He raised his eyes and looked at the emperor Wudao in the sky. He said with a faint smile, "I have met two saints since I came to the underworld Sure enough, the earth in ancient times was not inferior to xuanxiao continent at all. " "Thank you, humble mortal. If you didn''t hurt all the wastes in the river, you wouldn''t be able to absorb their strength so easily The Empress Dowager looked at Zhang Ziling floating out of the water, but also restrained his momentum, and immediately came to the front of Zhang Ziling with a smile. "And if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have absorbed the power of all the creatures in the river. Naturally, I didn''t think that as long as you absorbed all the other creatures in the river, you could escape the seal of the river." With a joking smile on his face, the supreme emperor was infatuated with looking at his slender hand, "you see, what a perfect body, what a powerful force." Around the emperor, there was a faint arc that began to flash. "Thank you for all this." With a faint smile on his face, the Empress Dowager whispered to Zhang Ziling. Around Zhang Ziling, the air suddenly solidified, and a strong momentum pressed toward Zhang Ziling. "In order to repay you, I will let you taste the delicious pain before you die." The supreme emperor laughed, and the thunder flashed all over his body, and the breath of terror enveloped him. Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor in front of him calmly, and released Xu qianrou. A group of evil Qi wrapped Xu qianrou, and directly rushed out of the ban of the supreme emperor Wudao and took Xu qianrou to the side of Meng Po. "Take care of her for me, thank you." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in Meng Po''s mind, which made Meng Po slightly stunned. "Combined with the law of the ancient road, the strength has doubled than before, and now the strength is 50% stronger than that of Yixie Naqi Is that your faith? " After settling down Xu qianrou, Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor and said faintly."Is it still hard to speak up to now?" The Empress Dowager laughed and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "before, your strength was at most 50% higher than that of this seat. Now the combat power of this seat has doubled. What do you take to fight with this seat?" "No matter what kind of reincarnation you are, I will beat you to death today!" Speaking of this, the supreme emperor Wudao flashed a chill in his eyes and touched his cheek, where he was trampled by Zhang Ziling''s foot. Being trampled on the ground by Zhang Ziling is the greatest humiliation for the emperor Wudao in tens of thousands of years. Now his hatred of Zhang Ziling is even above the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu! "It seems that the confidence has already burst..." Hearing the words of emperor Zhang''s sober up, Zhang Ziling shook his head slowly. It seems that it''s necessary for the devil to laugh Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t show a look of fear, the supreme emperor Wudao sneered and said scornfully, "it seems that you don''t understand how far the gap between us is now, ok..." "Let me destroy all your arrogance." "After solving you, the underworld It''s time to get it back. " The supreme emperor Wudao looked at Zhang Ziling, and his own breath began to rise rapidly, and the earth began to crack. Countless flowers on the other side withered because they could not bear the momentum of the emperor. "It''s no use saying more," Zhang Ziling chuckled. "For the sake of helping me to solve the mess of the river, I''ll give you a good time." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, there seemed to be a sword flash in the sky. Meng Po, who takes care of Xu qianrou on the ground, suddenly finds that the sky is dark for a moment, as if she saw a sword mark cutting the sky. Meng Po looked up at Zhang Ziling, wondering what had happened. But when Meng Po looked up, the whole person was stunned. Zhang Ziling was standing behind the emperor Wudao, with a black magic sword in his hand, and a cold smile on his mouth. "This is the greatest gift to you." Scarlet blood began to spread from the chest of emperor Wudao and gradually dyed his clothes red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 The emperor of the supreme emperor, who had no way, mechanically lowered his head, and looked at his chest red, and his eyes were confused. "You, you..." The emperor of the supreme emperor felt the intense pain from his chest, and his consciousness became a little fuzzy. He couldn''t understand why Zhang Ziling could break his body and make his immortal body ineffective. The blood of that chest, really told him, he is moving towards death. Ming Ming only stepped on an unprecedented level, and had not yet had time to enjoy the freedom of tens of thousands of years, and had not stepped down the great emperor of Fengdu in the North Yin The emperor of the supreme emperor covered his chest, and madly used his power to repair his chest wound, and his eyes were all unwilling. However, no matter how the emperor without the Tao uses the divine power, the wound will only grow bigger and the blood will flow more and more. "No, no way!" The emperor of the supreme emperor roared, at all costs, to block the wound with the power of God, trying to prevent the passage of life. "This seat is immortal, how can it be killed by such a small injury!" Sneer! At this time, the emperor of the supreme emperor''s left chest, appeared black sword tip, the sword tip also dripping blood. Zhang Ziling took the magic sword out and let it loose. "It seems that you die slower than I expected. The vitality is very tenacious. Let me help you speed up." Zhang Ziling''s figure slowly gathered in front of the emperor without Tao on the crown prince, and said calmly looking at the emperor. With the stabbing sword on the left chest again, the power of the supreme emperor without Tao can finally stop the passing of his vitality The breath of the emperor was more and more withered, and even could not let himself continue to stand in the void and go straight down to the ground. Mengpo looked at the emperor of the supreme emperor who had no way to fall on the ground, and the smoke rose and her brain was blank. I What did you see just now? Mengpo knead her eyes subconsciously, and wanted to know if she was hallucination. That was one of the most powerful people who shocked the world in the ancient times. A few of them had the title of emperor. How could they be stabbed into this way by two swords? I''m afraid no one of the three circles will believe in this kind of thing! Even if it was seen by Mengpo herself, she felt very untrue and thought she was dreaming. But it was this absurd thing that really happened. Bit the lips slightly, Mengpo looked up to zhangziling Zhang Ziling is looking at the emperor on the land, who is lying on the earth quietly, and can not see any emotion fluctuation on his face. Zhang Zi Ling as like as two peas, and the same as the other, he only needs to use the natural law. Zhang Ziling slowly fell in front of the emperor without Tao on the crown prince, his eyes were indifferent. The emperor of the supreme emperor, who was struggling to support, had pale lips and no blood on his face. His blood almost dried up. Now he is supporting his life completely by the remaining gods in his body. "The origin of heaven" The emperor of the supreme emperor without Tao stared at Zhang Ziling, and said, "you are not the reincarnation of the ancient saints, you are the incarnation of heaven..." "Cough up! I didn''t expect that the heaven had grown to this point, and even the rank of saints could be easily wiped out? " "The emperor of the supreme emperor has no way but a smile appears on his face," but heaven, listen, our God court But there are a lot of things in it! " "Incarnation of heaven?" Hearing the words of the emperor without Tao on the throne, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled. "Also, the emperor has not recovered to the realm of the great emperor. It is difficult to completely grind out the saint who stole the power of heaven by virtue of the power of the holy people, and also need to use the power of the natural source of the heaven." "It is also rational to be recognized as the incarnation of heaven." Zhang Ziling said that the emperor of the supreme prince had no way to shrink his pupils. The huge amount of information made him forget that he was going to be scared! Great territory The body of the supreme emperor without Tao trembles slightly, and the fear color in his eyes is becoming stronger and stronger. Since the founding of the earth, from ancient times to now Whether there is the great empire is still a mystery. Gods don''t even know whether there is a higher realm above the realm of saints! The great empire, except that the legend said that Hongjun of the avenue seemed to have spied into that realm, never had the saint contact. Moreover, the current theological statement, seems to have not agreed with Hongjun stepping into the great emperor, just think he is the most peak of the saint state! For the exploration of the existence of the great empire, the gods in the divine world have never given up, but the strongest existence can only reach the peak of the saint mixed yuan saint, and can not be further. Although they all have the title of emperor, but it has nothing to do with the great empire! The supreme emperor, the Wudao emperor, does not even think there is a great empire, and the saint is invincible, and the highest existence in the universe. Even the destruction of the saints in the era can be safe and sound. There is no need for a higher level of the sage of mixed yuan.However, when the Empress Dowager heard the word "great emperor''s realm" from Zhang Ziling''s mouth, he began to shudder from his heart. He was about to be driven out of his wits, and Zhang Ziling showed his absolute crushing strength Zhang Ziling didn''t have to cheat him. The supreme emperor has no way, and the great emperor begins to deduce the realm of the great emperor There are laws in ancient times, and saints are invincible. Even if he has the strength to approach the sage infinitely, he is still not the enemy of unity in front of the sage. So we can infer The Empress Dowager looked at Zhang Ziling in horror and finally understood why he was so vulnerable in front of him! The emperor is invincible! As long as he is still in the realm of saints, even if his strength is tens of millions of times, even if his strength is infinitely close to the realm of the great emperor, in front of the real Emperor Still can only incarnate ashes. After thinking about this, the Empress Dowager''s heart sank and he understood why he could be wiped out by Zhang Ziling''s sword. Even if his own strength is stronger than Zhang Ziling, his divine power is more than that of Zhang Ziling But Zhang Ziling ascended the throne and became the great emperor! There are essential differences between the great emperor and the sage. It is a truth that all saints are subordinates during the flood and famine period. The supreme emperor Wudao, who survived from the flood and famine period, clearly understood the meaning of this sentence. And this sentence, change it to the emperor''s subordinates, still no problem! "You are the Emperor..." The consciousness of the supreme emperor has begun to blur, and his heart is completely engulfed by fear. The emperor Wudao wanted to spread the news to the three realms, but The supreme emperor Wudao began to shake his body, and his sight gradually became dark. "The great empire" Which civilization do you come from Have you ever seen the sages who have stepped into the void to seek truth... " Bang! Words did not finish, the supreme emperor fell on the ground, splashing a piece of smoke. He was silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 The body of the emperor without Tao lay quietly in front of Zhang Ziling, and his body gradually became illusory. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the emperor on the ground without Tao. His surroundings converged, and now it looks like ordinary people. "The ancient flood and famine period..." With the body of the emperor without Tao gradually dissipated, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were flashing inexplicable light. "That time, perhaps, was much more interesting than it was supposed to be." Compared with Zhang Ziling''s calm, Mengpo is shocked to say nothing now "The emperor is too big to be a king Dead? " Mengpo patted her face and wanted to wake up. The supreme emperor is a saint, and has immortal body. No one in the world can kill him! Even the strongest in the divine world can''t. Although there is strength and weakness between saints, there is no possibility that one Saint kills another This is the established law in the three realms. However, the death of the emperor without the way of the supreme lady was seen by the mother Meng herself. Even if the mother Meng really can''t believe it, but That''s the truth. The emperor of the supreme prince, the sage, died under the sword of zhangziling. Suddenly, Mengpo remembered the disappearance of Yi Xie Qi, another strong saint. Because all gods of Tianting know that "the saint does not die", so we have not thought about the killing of Yi Xie Qi, but thought that Yi Xie had hidden the Qi. Mengpo swallowed a spit, and a crazy idea rose in her heart. Yi Xie, that Qi, has been killed by zhangziling! When such an idea appeared in the heart of the mother, she could not restrain it any more. The idea was like a spring of rain, and it was crazily bred in her heart. This is not allowed to allow Mengpo not to think so, after all, she saw Zhang Ziling killed a strong Saint realm, and now Yi evil that Qi is not known. This kind of species is all showing Yi Xie Naqi is already very dangerous. Unlike the emperor who had been sealed by the river of forgetting Sichuan for tens of thousands of years, his influence on the three circles was almost negligible, even death was not found by many. Yi Xie Naqi is the strongest person in gaotianyuan. His death can definitely set off a great wave of terror in the three circles, even trigger a war of gods again, involving all the three living beings. Thinking of that terrible consequence, she could not help trembling and dared not report the horror to heaven. Mengpo''s strength is not strong in the divine world. Once the divine world begins to fight, as the underworld directly under the divine world, it is definitely the first to take the brunt. In addition, she can not die and die. Once there is a conflict between the underworld, it will not be beneficial to her. So, Mengpo was extremely reluctant to have a war. Although she knew it was not long, she needed enough time to prepare for her exit. She was not the God who would be cannon fodder. After thinking about it in her heart, she decided to hide the truth first, and at the same time, she cleared up all the ghosts present. At this time, Zhang Ziling calmly came to Mengpo, and hugged Xu qianrou who lay on the ground, and asked her, "can Meng girl provide a place to rest?" "I think it will take her some time to recover." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mengpo suddenly came out of her trance, and saw Xu qianrou, who was still unconscious, nodded and nodded, completely without the calm of the game with Zhang Ziling. Soon, Mengpo built a wooden house with divine power beside the straw shed which cooked the soup of Mengpo, and Zhang Ziling took xuqianrou in. Now, only looking at Zhang Ziling''s back is a great pressure, let alone calm as before, it is very good to speak. A saint who can easily kill the existence of the immortal and immortal state of saints, apart from stepping into the unknown state, Mengpo could not imagine anything else to do this absurd thing. That realm, but from the flood to now, no one has ever stepped into it! All the scenery in that realm, for the Buddha, has always been an unsolved mystery. Now, in front of the mother Meng, there is a person who is suspected of stepping into that realm, and is still a mortal Mengpo has no idea what to use to describe her mood at the moment. All adjectives in the world seem too flat. After Zhang Ziling brought Xu qianrou into the house, she didn''t come out for a long time. During this period, she was thinking about Zhang Ziling, and she was absent-minded to boil the soup of Mengpo and pour down the ghosts who wanted to pass the neheqiao. Because of the riot of the river forgetting the river, there are not many ghosts left. The mother of Mengpo soon distributed the soup of Mengpo completely, and the ghosts passed through the neheqiao. For a while, this bridge mouth unexpectedly clean up! "Monsieur and Monseigneur, I, I......"When the mother stood by the grass shed, the voice of Du Lin came to her ears, and let her go back to God. "How are you still here?" "Mengpo saw Du Lin, a little dazzled, puzzled to ask:" you do not give birth? " "I, I......" Du Lin looked at the mother Meng and smiled bitterly, and didn''t know how to speak. Seeing Du Lin''s present appearance, she instantly reacted, and gave a quick shot of her head, forgetting that Du Lin did not drink the soup of Mengpo who forgot everything. Naturally, she didn''t know how to go after passing the neheqiao. Moreover, Zhang Ziling just killed the emperor without Tao. The Mengpo did not erase Du Lin''s memory. "Monsieur and Monseigneur?" Du Lin saw Mengpo staring at herself, not from the heart some fear, tentatively asked. Although Du Lin did not know what Zhang Ziling had just done, she still didn''t want to let Du Lin take this memory to take birth. If he was seen by the magistrate, she would be in trouble to torture. If before, Mengpo had the confidence to let Du Lin muddle through, but after the great movement just now, the ordinary people in the Dulin District wanted to deceive a God, that was the night. But Zhang Ziling said that Du Lin should take his memory to take the birth, and make him live a better life "Dulin." After a moment of thinking, she looked at Dulin and cried. "Yes!" Hearing the name of Mengpo, Du Lin was flattered and hurried to answer, nervous. "You know, we have rules in the underworld It is also good for you to have a baby with memory just now. But you saw it just now. The movement of Zhang Gongzi is a little bit big... " "If I don''t give you the soup of Memphis, I''m afraid you will be arrested if you can''t even get to the magistrate''s place." "This..." Hearing the words of Mengpo, Du Lin hesitated at once. He didn''t want to drink the soup of Mengpo. But she was God. He was only a local human, even Zhang Ziling had only one face, and he had no capital for conversation. "But I''m not a bad guy, to be honest Even if you have a memory to give birth, you can mix out the personal shape at most in the world, which is not as high as it is. " "And if you don''t have a good baby, you can be a leader in the student age, even in high school, with your memory of more than ten years..." Du Lin was silent, and the words that Mengpo said suddenly made him awake. He was only a normal student in his teens. Even if he had more than ten years of memory than others, he was mediocre in talent and still could not do great things. Relying on more than ten years of memory in primary school junior high school dominate this boring thing, Du Lin does not feel very glorious. "I think you are also a understand person. If you drink the soup of Mengpo, it will be good for all of us, and the judge will pass by," she saw the change of Du Lin''s expression, and immediately knew there was a play. She hurriedly said, "in order to compensate for the memory you have lost, I will leave a seed of my power in you. When you grow to sixteen after you are born, the seed of divine power will germinate in your body, Give you the source of cultivation, and let you gain the power. " "When you can practice to which step, depends on yourself." Just hearing this from Mengpo, Du Lin suddenly changed from loss to ecstasy With the power of God, his mother used the memory that he should have lost for more than ten years to replace, and the fool won''t do it! The second generation of rich people was born with gold keys at most. Now Du Lin is It has become the second generation of God born with divine power. Looking at Du Lin nodding happily, Mengpo finally relieved, smiled easily, and then handed a bowl of Mengpo soup to Du Lin. "Mr Du, enjoy it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Meng Po watched Du Lin step on the Naihe bridge and slowly drifted to the distance. Her mouth showed a charming smile and a long sigh of relief. "Finally, it''s done. Although there are some irregularities in giving him the power seed and making him a god second generation, it''s better than letting that thing be discovered." "What are you doing, Meng Po?" When Meng Po was talking to herself, a sharp drink came from the opposite side of Naihe bridge. "Black and white impermanence?" Meng Po looked around and found that black and white impermanence was flying towards her. "What are they doing here?" Meng Po''s brow was tight, and she had a bad premonition in her heart. "Why has the river become clear?" Black and white impermanence came to menpo, black impermanence directly asked, tone is extremely bad, "Yama has been angry, you''d better give us an explanation." Sure enough! Meng Po knew that black and white impermanence didn''t have a good thing to do here. I''m afraid Zhang Ziling is the only one who knows why the river became clear. She can''t tell black-and-white that Zhang Ziling killed the supreme emperor, and the river became clear? Then the three realms will be in chaos. So, helpless, Meng Po had to falter: "I don''t know..." Seeing Meng Po playing such a fool on himself, Hei Wuchang''s face suddenly turned black. He was taught a lesson by Zhang Ziling. After returning to the palace of the Yama, he was taught a lesson by the king of hell. Now she gave him such a perfunctory answer, which led to the outburst of all the anger accumulated in the bottom of his heart before Hei Wuchang. "Meng Po! The river is an important place for us. If you don''t report the situation, it''s a big crime to commit tiantiao! " Hei Wuchang looked at Zhang Ziling coldly, "if I go back to join you now, I''m afraid you will not be able to protect your clergy!" "I don''t know if I don''t know. I don''t need you to threaten me!" See black impermanence so aggressive, Meng Po also immediately did not have a good face, directly refused to match with black impermanence. Anyway, for Meng Po, she has been determined to keep Zhang Ziling secret. The black and white impermanence of her peers can''t really suppress her. Now, even if it''s the king of hell, she has to fight back. "You, you, you!" Hei Wuchang was trembling with anger. She didn''t understand why Meng Po suddenly became so hard. Although his tone is very strong, Hei Wuchang feels that he has made the consequences very clear. Meng Po is a wise man and should not be angry with him. Looking at the appearance of black impermanence, white impermanence shakes his head and sighs, and pulls black impermanence behind him, "don''t talk, let me come." After Bai Wuchang said to Hei Wuchang, he looked at Meng Po and said, "Meng Po, we are all colleagues. We have heard such a big movement here just now in the palace of the king of hell. If you want to say something you don''t know, it''s really hard to say." "You also know that Hei Wuchang''s temper is like that at ordinary times. In addition, he has suffered some anger today, so he has no way to be bad tempered." White impermanence to Meng Po smile, "you tell us what happened here just now, so that we can go back to work." Seeing Bai Wuchang''s attitude, Meng Po''s rigid face also relaxed. Although Meng Po''s face was relieved, she was worried at the bottom of her heart. She was thinking about what reasons should be used to prevaricate the past. It was absolutely impossible to report Zhang Ziling, even the death of the emperor Wudao. What''s more, she didn''t know how to explain why the river became clear. Black and white impermanence did not speak any more. He looked at Meng Po quietly and waited for her answer. Although Bai Wuchang feels that there is something wrong with Meng Po today, he doesn''t think much about it. He just thinks that Meng Po is angry with Hei Wuchang''s attitude. "At that time, I was cooking soup, and then I felt the earth shaking. Then a figure rushed out of the river. After laughing a few times in the sky, I ran away." After a moment, Meng po said half truely. After all, the river has become this way. All the strong people in it have been killed. If you want to hide it, you might as well throw all the pots to the emperor Wudao. In any case, the supreme emperor is dead, and now there is no proof of his death. In addition, if the sages are willing to hide them, there is no way to find them out. Therefore, the king of Yan and the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin thought that the emperor Wudao was hiding like Yixie Naqi, which could be stabilized for quite a period of time. "That''s all?" Hearing Meng Po''s words, Bai Wuchang frowned slightly and asked Meng Po. "That''s all." Meng Po nodded and lied with her face not red and heart beating. "Why didn''t you just say that? For so long? " At this time, black impermanence again picked out to Meng Po to question, the eyes are full of doubt. Now black impermanence''s mood is really very bad, must vent some. Seeing black impermanence, Meng Po pointed her spear at her. She was also angry. She looked at him coldly and said, "that''s all. If you don''t believe it, why don''t we fight?" "No, no, no! We are all colleagues. Don''t be so angry! " White impermanence hastily persuades, and then looks to the black impermanence to drink lightly: "you give me a little peace!""Hum! I don''t believe her story anyway Black impermanence snorted coldly, but still went to the side, did not want to stay here. "Madman." Meng Po looked at the black impermanence''s back and rebuked, then impatiently looked at the white impermanence and said, "you have other things to do, nothing can go, I''m off work today." Hearing Meng Po''s words, Bai Wuchang noticed that there was no ghost around him. He was surprised. He looked at Meng Po and asked, "why did you distribute Meng Po soup so quickly today?" "Do you care?" Meng Po now wants to drive black and white impermanence away, so as not to reveal any flaws, so the tone of her voice is more and more unfriendly. Looking at Meng Po, who is as angry as Hei Wuchang today, Bai Wuchang smiles with a smile. Just as she is going to find Hei Wuchang to leave, she sees Hei Wuchang walking towards the wooden house where Zhang Ziling is. "Hei Wuchang, what are you doing?" White impermanence see black impermanence walk, can not help shouting. Hearing Bai Wuchang''s cry, Meng Po found that Hei Wuchang was walking towards the wooden house where Zhang Ziling was located. Her eyes changed slightly, and she quickly stepped in front of Hei Wuchang. "This is my territory. Without my permission, who let you go Meng Po dare not let Hei Wuchang provoke Zhang Ziling. You know, Zhang Ziling is concentrating on healing Xu qianrou. If he is interrupted Meng Po thought about the consequences and couldn''t help but shiver, and then looked at the black Impermanence in the eyes more and more bored. How many people are there! "I think you have only one hut, don''t you? What''s the matter with this cabin? " Hei Wuchang looks at Meng Po suspiciously. "What is it to do with you?" Meng Po didn''t want to give Hei Wuchang an explanation. She said, "don''t walk around in my place!" "Hum! I think you have a ghost in your heart Hei Wuchang didn''t give in this time. Suddenly, the magic power pushed Meng Po aside and rushed directly to the wooden house. "I''d like to see what''s in it!" "Stop for me Meng Po falls down on the ground, but does not care about the pain. She anxiously looks at Hei Wuchang and shouts, trying to stop Hei Wuchang. But Hei Wuchang didn''t care about Meng Po at all, and burst into Zhang Ziling''s wooden house with a laugh. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 Meng Po watched Hei Wuchang rush into Zhang Ziling''s wooden house. She shook her fist in chagrin and pounded the ground violently, which directly made a big hole in the earth. When Meng Po stood up to chase in, she was blocked by Bai Wuchang. "Get out of the way!" Meng Po coldly looks at the white impermanence that blocks in front of her, and harshly shouts. "This is just an ordinary wooden house. Why are you so nervous, Mrs. Meng?" Bai Wuchang doesn''t intend to let Meng Po chase after her, but looks at Meng Po and asks with a smile. In fact, Bai Wuchang thought that Meng Po was a little strange before. However, in the absence of evidence, Bai Wuchang was not good at tearing his face. After all, we are colleagues who have worked together for thousands of years, so we should give some face. But now black impermanence seems to have found some evidence, that white impermanence naturally does not need to give Meng Po face. However, they heard the deeds of the supreme emperor Wudao in Yama. Such existence will definitely cause chaos in the three realms. Now the distribution of interests in heaven is very clear, and there is no more distribution of interests to the new sages. The supreme emperor Wudao broke through the seal of the forgetful River, and his strength must have fallen to the extreme. What they have to do now is to find out the supreme emperor Wudao, and then report it to the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin, and ask him to take action to suppress the emperor again. Redundant saints do not belong to the present world. Bai Wuchang suspects that the Empress Dowager of the Meng Po Gang hid it. If they find him out, they will not have to be on duty in the local government. They can go to Tianting to have a leisurely life. Therefore, even if now will offend Meng Po, the white impermanence has already neglected. Promotion matters. Looking at the sudden change of Bai Wuchang''s attitude, Meng Po looks cold, so she stands in the same place and gives up chasing Hei Wuchang. With Bai Wuchang''s hindrance, Meng Po thinks she can''t get rid of it. What''s more, Hei Wuchang has been in the wooden house for some time now, and she was late in the past. "You will regret it." Meng Po looked at Bai Wuchang and said coldly that since they were determined to die, she couldn''t stop it. Meng Po didn''t think that Zhang Ziling would let them go easily because they were black and white impermanence. Even the emperor Wudao was easily killed by Zhang Ziling, not to mention the small roles of these two prefectures? "Why don''t you come out yet?" After stopping Meng PO for a while, Bai Wuchang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He could not help turning to look at the small wooden house, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Even if it''s been a long time, it''s impossible to find anything so dark. And baiwuchang hasn''t heard anything from Hei Wuchang Gradually, Bai Wuchang began to worry, and suddenly thought of you Meng Po''s sentence "you will regret it.". Finally, Bai Wuchang finally couldn''t stand the constant anxiety in his heart and rushed to the cabin like a fly. "Heiwuchang, you are..." As soon as Bai Wuchang rushes into the wooden house, his words have not been finished, and the whole person is stunned in situ. His forehead is suddenly covered with cold sweat, and his body begins to tremble slightly. On the bed board in the middle of the wooden house, Zhang Ziling is quietly sitting on the edge of the bed, gently holding Xu qianrou''s hand, and a faint aura of spiritual power surrounds Xu qianrou. Hei Wuchang, however, is standing in a daze not far from Zhang Ziling, his legs are shaking and his eyes are full of fear. Hei Wuchang did not dare to move at all. He could only look at Zhang Ziling''s side face. He did not dare to retreat. Hei Wuchang never thought Zhang Ziling would be here! Although Hei Wuchang was taught a lesson by Zhang Ziling, he hated Zhang Ziling in his heart. Even when he went back to report to the king of hell, he continued to discredit Zhang Ziling, madly adding charges to Zhang Ziling, and wanted to arrest Zhang Ziling in heaven. However, Hei Wuchang is really afraid of Zhang Ziling. That strong pressure, coupled with the boundless momentum, has been deeply engraved into the soul of Hei Wuchang, so that Hei Wuchang will never forget that taste. The reason why heiwuchang so madly discredited Zhang Ziling is that he refused to admit his fear and fear of Zhang Ziling, and wanted to turn his emotion into vicious revenge and revenge on Zhang Ziling. However, after Hei Wuchang saw Zhang Ziling again, his fear finally failed to hide. In an instant, it burst out and filled his chest. Now Hei Wuchang can''t even control his limbs. He can only stand and watch Zhang Ziling and dare not move. The atmosphere in the room is very depressing. Bai Wuchang is also afraid after he comes in. He can only look at Zhang Ziling, who is treating Xu qianrou, without even daring to go out of the atmosphere. Slowly, Bai Wuchang begins to retreat. He didn''t want to stay here, he just wanted to get away as soon as possible. Hei Wuchang mechanically turns his head to Bai Wuchang and asks for help. Now Hei Wuchang really can''t control his body, and can''t bear the powerful momentum that Zhang Ziling unconsciously sends out. He doesn''t even dare to say anything. He just dares to ask Bai Wuchang for help with his eyes.See black impermanence to ask for help, white impermanence can only to black impermanence silent bitter smile, that can not help. Now he just back is extremely difficult, let alone to help Hei Wuchang. Zhang Ziling has no mind to pay attention to the small movements of Bai Wuchang and Hei Wuchang. Xu qianrou has arrived at the critical moment. Her internal organs and six internal organs are recovered under the spiritual power of Zhang Ziling. The blocked meridians are being dredged by Zhang Ziling. This process is not careless, as long as there is a little mistake, even if Xu qianrou''s life is saved, then he will only become a mortal and never be able to practice. Zhang Ziling didn''t want Xu qianrou to come to the underworld with him and bury her whole life. As Zhang Ziling''s gentle spiritual power gradually dispels the Yinming force of the river forgetting in Xu qianrou''s meridians, the meridians gradually relax. Under the stimulation of Zhang Ziling, Xu qianrou''s internal skills began to work independently. Xu qianrou''s spiritual power flowed slowly with the spiritual power injected by Zhang Ziling, nourishing the broken meridians. At the moment, although Xu qianrou was wearing clothes, her whole body was clearly seen by Zhang Ziling. Her provocative and delicate body was enough to make any man crazy. However, Zhang Ziling was not in the mood to pay attention to these things at the moment, and he concentrated on Xu qianrou''s injury. Zhang Ziling didn''t even notice that black and white impermanence came in! The fear of black and white impermanence is completely because of the fear in their hearts, which makes them unable to move. Although Xu qianrou was seriously injured, the good thing was that Zhang Ziling treated Xu qianrou in time. After Zhang Ziling dredged Xu qianrou''s last meridians, Xu qianrou''s internal skills finally began to run at full speed, and the surrounding spiritual power poured into Xu qianrou''s delicate body. While repairing Xu qianrou''s body, Zhang Ziling also improved the running track of Xu qianrou''s internal skills, making his power more than double. "Hoo It''s finally back. " Zhang Ziling took back the spirit and breathed a long sigh of relief, "eh?" At this time, Zhang Ziling looked at the black and white impermanence that was climbing out of the house, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. "You Stop for me. " Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in black and white impermanence''s ears, which makes their bodies suddenly stiff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 With Zhang Ziling exit, the black and white impermanent body trembled more and more, and the eyes were full of fear. Dare not hesitate, black and white impermanent two people rigidly climbed up from the ground, rigidly turned to look at Zhang Ziling, face extrusion than crying still ugly smile. "Lord Shang and Shangxian It''s a mistake, a misunderstanding. " Bai impermanence almost didn''t cry out, I don''t know who he offended. He was so unlucky that he met Zhang Ziling as a God in two consecutive office affairs. Even if he had a relationship with the sage Yi Xie Naqi, what kind of ghost could the emperor of Taishang Wudao, who had been in the river of forgetting the river for tens of thousands of years, could he have a relationship with Zhang Ziling? Bai impermanence is very uncomfortable now, but dare not to put his face on Zhang Ziling, can only pray that Zhang Ziling can let them go. At this time, the dark impermanence is even worse. His brain is blank, and he can''t think anything. He just looks at Zhang Ziling and feels very scared. Looking at the constantly shaking black and white Impermanence in front of Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, waved his hand, and directly beat the black and white impermanence to fly out. Bang! She was preparing to go into the cabin to see what the situation was. She found that black and white impermanence flew out and hit the ground, and she was shocked and stood in place. Black and white impermanence two people climbed up from the ground, spit out the ashes they ate from the ground, looked at Zhang Ziling, who walked out of the wooden house in fear, and could not take pictures of the dust on their clothes, and knelt down towards Zhang Ziling. "God forgive me! I just wait for routine business. I didn''t expect Shangxian to rest here. It is not our intention to disturb Shangxian! " Bai impermanence explained to Zhang Ziling. "Mr. Zhang..." Mencius saw Zhang Ziling coming out of the wooden house, and quickly came to Zhang Ziling to salute, "it is my family that can''t help them to disturb Zhang Gongzi." "It''s OK," Zhang Ziling did not blame her, looking at her and asking, "what are they doing here?" "They said they were coming to investigate the clearness of the river." The mother of Mengpo returned to the road honestly. "It''s still very quick..." Zhang Ziling heard Mengpo''s words, thought for a moment, looked at black and white impermanence and asked, "what do you want to find in the cabin?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s slightly questioning words, Bai impermanence suddenly appeared a little hesitant. Bang! Zhang Ziling did not give Bai impermanence time, directly waved a spiritual force to hit Bai impermanent stomach, let Bai impermanence fly out, fell into the river forget the river. The dark impermanence kneeling beside Bai impermanence was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s ruthless means. When Zhang Ziling put his eyes on him and didn''t open his mouth to ask, heiimpermanence said quickly: "we are on the order of the king of Yan to find the supreme emperor without any way." "What do you want to do with him?" Asked Zhang Ziling, raising his eyebrows. The emperor of the supreme emperor without Tao was trapped in the river of forgetchuan for tens of thousands of years. It is estimated that at that time, the king of Yan was not present, and the emperor of the supreme emperor without Tao did not know him. But the emperor of the supreme emperor without Tao came out, and Yan could not wait to find it. This is a bit strange. The emperor of the supreme emperor without Tao only had a revenge with the North Yin Fengdu emperor, and there was no intersection with the king of Yan. Although the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin is the master of the underworld, Yan is the highest administrative officer of the prefecture and the clergy of Tianting. Although his position and strength are far from that of the Fengdu emperor of northern Yin, the king of Yan is directly under the jurisdiction of the Jade Emperor. It is not reasonable to help the emperor to do things with such a gallant attitude Zhang Ziling is very interested in the matter of the great emperor in Fengdu, North Yin. "This..." See Zhang Ziling continue to ask, black impermanence Zhang mouth, but did not say it. Poop! Zhang Ziling''s leader ignited a black flame, so that he was scared and immediately hit a spirit. He dared not hesitate to hesitate. He shouted to zhangziling: "Lord Yan said that the emperor was definitely seriously injured now. We asked us to find him out, and then let him go and ask the emperor Fengdu, the emperor of northern Yin, to suppress the emperor without Taoism!" "Find the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin..." Hearing the dark and impermanent words, Zhang Ziling eyes have a red light and passing, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, "a little interesting." "Up, up to immortals?" Black impermanence looked at Zhang Ziling into meditation, and swallowed a spit, and asked tentatively. After all, he is still kneeling on the ground, and Zhang Ziling has not given a clear attitude, making him extremely unfounded. "Take me to see Yan Wang." After a moment, Zhang Ziling said quietly to the dark. Zhang Ziling came to the underworld to ask Yan Wang something. Although he was delayed by Yi Xie Naqi and the emperor of the supreme emperor without Tao, it had no great influence. After the neheqiao passed, it was the prefecture. It was very simple to find the king of Yan. Although Zhang Ziling''s expression and calm, but the dark impermanence was not calm down, and immediately became very nervous in his heart He said a lot of bad words about Zhang Ziling in front of the king of Yan, even added all the charges of the destruction of Fengdu city to Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling was asked to go to the palace of Yan, he would get the news of his own disorderly speech from the king of Yan The dark impermanence can not believe that Yan Wang can keep himself.Moreover, Zhang Ziling has been related to Yixie Naqi. If he brought Zhang Ziling back to the palace of Yan, the wind waves of that Qi would never be able to hide. Looking at the appearance of black impermanence hesitation, Zhang Ziling kicked him into the river of forgetting river with his first foot, and smashed the white impermanence just climbed out of the river. "You should not even be king Yan, son Zhang..." The mother of the Meng saw Zhang Ziling going to the palace of Yan, and asked tentatively, without a clatter in her heart. Mengpo does not think that someone in the underworld can stop Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling is easy to kill the king of Yan. "It depends on his performance." Zhang Ziling smiled softly, "I still have to trouble Miss Meng." "Please say, Mr. Zhang, I will do it." Mencius saw Zhang Ziling turn to herself for help, and she agreed to it without hearing Zhang Ziling''s request, whether she could do it or not. Seeing that Mengpo did not wait for her to finish, Zhang Ziling said, "it is not difficult, or bother Meng girl to take care of Xu qianrou. She is very weak now and needs to rest for a while." "I''m worried about her being alone in the underworld, but if Miss Meng is by her, I can be assured." "What is this? Mr. Zhang is all assured that my family will protect Miss Xu thoroughly." Mengpo saw that Zhang Ziling gave Xu qianrou to her care, not by the heart of a happy, hurried to promise. Zhang Ziling can let her take care of xuqianrou so, which means he has begun to trust himself. To gain trust from a big person who may have stepped into that realm, Mengpo even thought it was a chance to create a great opportunity. Even if Tianting chaos could be left out of her life, how could she refuse? Seeing Mengpo assured herself that Zhang Ziling laughed and then told her a few words, she flew to the black and white impermanence just climbing out of the river of forgetting the river. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 Black and white impermanence climbed out of the river of forgetting river. Before it was time to dry the water on him with the spirit, Zhang Ziling was walking towards them. Seeing the figure of Zhang Ziling, the two gods, black and white impermanence, were scared to not dry their clothes, and jumped into the river of forgetting river again. Zhang Ziling was stunned to see the black and white impermanence of jumping into the river of forgetting river again, and he laughed out without losing his voice. "You swim out for me." Seeing black and white impermanence sink down, Zhang Ziling opens to drink, and the sound enters black and white impermanence ears, frightening them two to float out of the river of forgetting River in a very short time, and they look at Zhang Ziling fearfully, but dare not go ashore. Zhang Ziling is so terrible that he has left a great shadow in his heart. He dare not approach Zhang Ziling at all, but he is not afraid to hesitate about Zhang Ziling''s words. Zhang Ziling said that he would do it, and would not give them a little time for psychological preparation. To be honest, for thousands of years, black and white impermanence has never met anyone who will fight and fight against these gods without any ambiguity. Black and white impermanence even felt that his dignity as a God had been completely lost, but they had no way to zhangziling. The strength of others was so strong, and black and white impermanence could only admit to life. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s calm eyes, black and white impermanence slowly floated out of the river, standing in front of zhangziling shivering, dare not look directly at Zhang Ziling. "Go, go to neheqiao, go to the palace of Yan." Zhang Ziling was not concerned about the fear of black and white impermanence, and said it straightly. "Do you want to go to the neheqiao?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Bai impermanent asked tentatively that it would be very difficult to walk the naheqiao bridge after all, and it would be less difficult to fly directly. "Let you go. Don''t waste." Zhang Ziling did not want to answer the question of Bai impermanence, and he directly asked for a prompt way. Seeing Zhang Ziling tone slightly changed, Bai impermanence also immediately closed his mouth, pulling the black impermanence together to take the lead in stepping on the neheqiao. Looking at the black and white impermanence on the neheqiao, Zhang Ziling also did not hesitate, step up. Because the river of forgetting river is very wide, the bridge is very long. When Zhang Ziling stepped on the bridge, he could only see the other side of the bridge. Zhang Ziling is still here for the first time. He wants to go to yanwang hall because he wants to take a good look at the relationship between the two. Naihe bridge is built of solid Shenmu, with light flowing light flowing on the surface. Obviously, those streamers ensure that Shenmu will not be rotten for thousands of years, and can still stand on the river of forgetchuan. If other materials were to be made, it would be impossible for terror to build a bridge on the river of forgetchuan. There seems to be some law in those streamers, but Zhang Ziling did not study it carefully, but he just let go at a glance. After walking on the bridge for a while, Zhang Ziling''s eyes have been far away. At the end of the bridge, there is a huge stone and a high platform. There is a peak about a thousand miles behind the high platform, which is towering into the clouds and can not see the whole picture. There is the place where the great emperor of Fengdu in North Yin lives. On the night of Fengdu ghost city, Zhang Ziling used the spirit to detect it. Zhang Ziling found something of his own in the great emperor of Fengdu, North Yin. "I didn''t think my magic weapon still fell in the underworld..." Zhang Ziling walked and said to himself, "and was given to the great emperor of the North Yin Feng capital." "With the strength of his Saint realm, although I can not erase my mark, I can still seal the spirit of the weapon and give full play to the power of magic weapon." "With the highest artifact in hand, the strength should be able to double it It seems that the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin has a good time with my things! When the matter is done with the king of Yan, go and get it back. " "Up, up to immortals." At this time, black and white impermanence stopped, turned to look at Zhang Ziling to cry. "What''s wrong?" Zhang Ziling stopped and looked around, and naiheqiao walked less than half, "what are you doing?" "Shangxian has no idea. Neheqiao, like the river forgetting the river, contains the law of ancient roads. If the spirit body walks on the bridge, it will be safe and sound. But if the spirit body is not a spiritual body, it will be copied out of the spirit." Bai impermanence explained to Zhang Ziling. "What do you mean?" "Naheqiao will reproduce the same spirit as we can to prevent us from crossing the bridge," Bai impermanence said to zhangziling with a wry smile. "Because this Naihe bridge was handed down in the ancient times, we must defeat the copied spirit if we want to go through." "There is a place to copy the spirit in front of us. Must we go to the immortal?" Bai impermanence asked again, after all, the old road law was only covered near the neheqiao, and as long as they fly high enough, they will not be copied out of the spirit. This is why when Zhang Ziling said he wanted to walk the neheqiao, black and white impermanence was so reluctant.To defeat a spirit as like as two peas, though the spirit body can not use magic weapons, it is still very bad for them. And there is Zhang Ziling here. If Naihe bridge copies Zhang Ziling, he slaps them to death. Black and white Wuchang can''t find a place to cry. Black and white impermanence didn''t think Zhang Ziling would save them at that time. Black and white impermanence even thought that if he behaved badly, he would be solved by Zhang Ziling. You know, Zhang Ziling kicked them into the river without hesitation. If the river had not changed greatly, black and white Wuchang would have died after falling into the river. They don''t think they have the capital to live under the river. "Copy spirit? It''s interesting! " However, when Zhang Ziling heard the words of black and white impermanence, he did not choose to fly directly in the past as expected by black and white impermanence, but took the lead to go forward. "Shang, Shang Xian!" Bai Changchang wants to stop Zhang Ziling. After all, he copies a spirit of Zhang Ziling. When the two fight, it may even interrupt the Naihe bridge! Even if it is a reproduction of the spirit of a saint, black and white impermanence will not be strange. As soon as they stepped into the bridge, they had already been analyzed by the bridge. Once they got to the middle of the bridge, it was the time for the spirit to copy. Zhang Ziling didn''t pay any attention to Bai Wuchang''s cry and went straight ahead. How can Zhang Nai Ling copy this! If you can For the earth''s flood and famine period, Zhang Ziling has to redefine it. When Zhang Ziling stepped into the middle section of the Naihe bridge, the whole bridge began to shake violently and his face changed greatly. In this case But never appeared! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 The bridge shook violently, and the river was overturned. Suddenly, the power of terror broke out on the bridge, which made people feel very surprised. The black and white on the bridge quickly grabbed the railing in case of shaking off the bridge. At this moment, black and white impermanence hold the railing of neheqiao tightly, and look at Zhang Ziling''s back in front of him in horror, and the shock color in his eyes is becoming more and more intense. "Nay and neho bridge vibrated?" The black impermanent cried, holding the railing to death, fearing to fall. The fluorescence around the bridge began to emit a colossal and holy momentum, which made the two people breathless. "Good, good, powerful!" Feeling the momentum of neheqiao, black and white impermanence finally has a direct understanding of Zhang Ziling''s strength. With this momentum, I am afraid they can be directly crushed to death! He has the power of Saint level absolutely! Black and white impermanence heart exclaimed, finally determined the state of Zhang Ziling. They were just skeptical before, but now Black and white impermanence is to see the northern Yin Fengdu great emperor, natural to bear the momentum of the holy people, also know what pressure that is. Now black and white impermanence from the Naihe bridge copied Zhang Ziling momentum, found that the momentum is absolutely equal to the northern Yin Feng capital half points! After knowing Zhang Ziling''s strength, the pressure of black and white impermanence was even greater. Neheqiao is copying Zhang Ziling and copying both of them. However, compared with the momentum of copying Zhang Ziling, the momentum of their two replicates can be ignored and there is no sense of existence! If black and white impermanence is not carefully looked for under the momentum of Zhang Ziling replica, I''m afraid that there is no way to distinguish the breath of the replica. Too weak, like a drop of water in the ocean. From this point of view, black and white impermanence knows that they have absolute strength gap with Zhang Ziling, and they can not afford Zhang Ziling. soon, as like as two peas of shadows appeared before Zhang Zi Ling, they looked transparent and false, but two of the three figures were alike in black and white. There is the last one standing in the middle of the black and white impermanence, similar to Zhang Ziling in stature, and it is full of terror. But it is strange that the figure has no face of Zhang Ziling, even shorter than Zhang Ziling. Seeing that copy, black and white impermanence eyes all appear deep doubts. Why didn''t the neheqiao copy the shadow completely this time? Before the black and white impermanence had time to think, he saw that the faceless replica reached for the two copies directly, twisted the neck of the two replicates, and then absorbed the power of the two replicates. "This is!" Seeing the situation, black and white impermanence suddenly becomes unstable. It should be known that although neheqiao can create their replicates, the replicators have only the instinct of fighting, and they will do everything to prevent the living beings who want to cross the bridge, and there is no wisdom at all. But What is the replica of that Ziling? They never know that the replica can actively kill the other two replicates to enhance their power! Looking at the rising breath, the surrounding power gradually becomes purple and black copy of Zhang Ziling, black and white impermanent pupil suddenly shrinks, and a sudden fear emerges in the heart. It''s so weird. Compared with the fear in black and white impermanent heart, Zhang Ziling is calm and calm to look at the replica ahead, allowing its breath to soar. Zhang Ziling naturally can see that neheqiao did not copy him out successfully. The replica in front of him only tried to analyze him to the maximum extent. However, it was still a lot worse, and eventually became the semi-finished product of this failure. However, it is also a semi-finished product, because the copy of zhangziling, which is too strong, has made the semi-finished product almost dry all the power of neheqiao, which has caused some unknown variation. For example There is intelligence. "Gaga." After a moment, strange and harsh laughter came out of the replica. A strange face condensed on the head of the replica, with a strange smile at the corner of the mouth, red light in his eyes and a little crazy. Black and white impermanent looked at the strange replica, heard the strange laughter, suddenly felt a numb scalp, felt that the surrounding atmosphere was a bit strange, the atmosphere became very tense. Black and white impermanent pinched the sweat of the hand, looking at the evil smile in the reproduction of death. They don''t know why this happens, but they are sure that this change in naheqiao is not a good thing. The endless evil breath of the replica, even their gods, felt terrible! "I didn''t expect I was released so soon, and thought I would wait a few million years! " The replica giggled, twisted his neck, and the bone clicked.Boom! At the next moment, the violent breath of the replica suddenly burst out and rushed to Zhang Ziling. The black and white impermanence behind Zhang Ziling was clinging to the railing, which did not fly out by that momentum! Meng Po, who is taking care of Xu qianrou at the end of the Naihe bridge, is aware of the soaring momentum on the bridge. She is startled. She is about to rush to see what happened, but she stops and stays by Xu qianrou''s side again. "With the strength of Mr. Zhang Nothing will happen. " Meng Po calmed down. "What a terrible momentum!" Bai Wuchang looks at the replica in horror and feels that he is going to be completely swallowed up by his inner fear. The breath of the replicator is so abnormal that it doesn''t feel like it belongs to the three realms! It''s both powerful and weird. It was a pure evil that could no longer be pure. It was a force that they could not understand. I don''t know why, black-and-white impermanence is a heartfelt aversion to this power, not because of fear, but because of Instinct. Black and white impermanence swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looking at the transparent replica in front of him, the whole body gradually became pure black, and the surrounding energy also became extremely black, and a dark purple energy swirled around it. Black and white impermanence has never met this kind of creature, and has never known that this kind of thing is hidden in the Naihe bridge! This Naihe bridge is an ancient relic handed down from the famine period, which contains the supreme law of the road. Black and white impermanence originally thought that the Naihe bridge was sacred But now, black and white impermanence some hesitation. The pure black copy, the pure evil breath, the twisted smile on the face, the bloodthirsty craziness in the eyes, all make black and white impermanence feel extremely afraid. Black and white impermanence can''t think of it at all. Why did this happen when Zhang Ziling stepped on the Naihe bridge? Zhang Ziling is now quietly looking at the replica, looking at the evil forces escaping around it, and suddenly a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "My name, how can I meet you for the first time..." "The devil emperor Zhang Ziling." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Hearing the words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if a red light flashed by. "Do you know me?" "Yes." However, he smiles at Zhang Ziling and goes back directly without hesitation. Hearing Naihe''s reply, Zhang Ziling''s expression became calm and incomparable. He stared at Naihe''s face and said faintly, "I''m a little impressed by your strength." "It''s a great honor for the Lord to remember." For Zhang Ziling''s words, however, he was not humble and arrogant, as if he had known Zhang Ziling for a long time. Not far away, the black and white impermanence was staring at Zhang Ziling and Naihe, but he didn''t know what the situation was. Who is it? What is the relationship with Zhang Ziling? As a mortal, why did Zhang Ziling have something to do with Naihe bridge in the underworld? For a while, black and white impermanence has more and more questions in his mind, and even forgets how the terrible momentum just sent out affects them. "You''re very interesting." Zhang Ziling looked at me and laughed, "I haven''t seen you. Is this your first birth? And you know me. " "The devil emperor joked," but he gave a smile to Zhang Ziling. "Who knows the name of the devil emperor Zhang Ziling left the earth for eight years, and the Naihe bridge has been handed down from the flood period, and this so-called Naihe bridge is also a condensation of the ancient road rules attached to the Naihe bridge for tens of thousands of years. On the whole, Zhang Ziling spent less than 17 years on earth. Now, Naihe, who was created hundreds of thousands of years ago, says that he knows Zhang Ziling and knows the name of Zhang Ziling''s devil Emperor Pooh! Zhang Ziling''s fingertips suddenly lit a black flame and waved it at will. Naihe''s right arm was directly burned by the black flame, leaving no trace. Black and white impermanence behind Zhang Ziling saw that Zhang Ziling had burned Naihe''s arm for no reason. He was shocked and his legs began to tremble slightly. You know, although this Naihe bridge copied Zhang Ziling, the momentum just sent out is a real saint''s realm! According to reason, Naihe''s strength should be almost the same as Zhang Ziling, but He was shocked to see what happened to his right arm. How did Zhang Ziling do it? Black and white impermanence can''t think of it. "The devil emperor really does what he wants, as the rumor says." Naihe took a look at his right shoulder, where there was still continuous bleeding, but there was no pain on his face, with a faint smile on his face. He did not care that he was burned by Zhang Ziling. "Madman!" Seeing the morbid expression on Naihe''s face, black and white impermanence can''t help drinking in a low voice. He can''t understand the brain neural circuit of Naihe. Just by copying a wise Naihe bridge, the world view of black and white impermanence has collapsed. Now, Naihe shows the appearance of indifference. Even his arms have been burned, and he still smiles. Seeing that, black and white impermanence suddenly feels a cool feeling and heads straight from the bottom of his feet. For this kind of madman, especially the madman with sage realm, black and white impermanence is even more afraid of what to do than Zhang Ziling! Although they are now afraid of Zhang Ziling. Seeing that Naihe still had a faint smile on his face, Zhang Ziling knew that Naihe had no pain at all and was no longer planning to burn down his other arm. He directly asked Naihe, "what is the relationship between you and that man?" "And shadow gate What''s the relationship? " "It seems that the Lord devil has realized a little bit already." However, he laughed at Zhang Ziling, and his burned right arm grew up again. "The immortal body of the earth is really easy to use." Naihe twisted his right wrist, as if he were not afraid of Zhang Ziling at all. After making sure that he could freely control the newly grown arm, he then looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "that adult Nature is a man who creates what he can do just like the devil. " "What''s the answer?" Zhang Ziling looked at Naihe blandly and asked. "The Lord created Naihe, but Naihe was born because of the devil emperor. He waited here for hundreds of thousands of years to see the devil emperor." As for the first time that Zhang Nai Ling was born, I don''t know if he Nai Ling was born for the first time Black and white impermanence heard how to say this sentence, the heart suddenly a click, suddenly understand that they seem to know what terrible news. They have worked in the underworld for thousands of years, and naturally understand the truth that the more they know, the faster they die. Dare not continue to listen, black and white impermanence quickly sealed his ears with divine power, and both sat down and settled down. Zhang Ziling glanced at the black-and-white impermanence behind him without saying anything. He again put his eyes on Naihe and asked in a low voice, "in that case, why did that man ask you to wait for me here for hundreds of thousands of years?"For the origin of Naihe, Zhang Ziling may have some eyebrows in his mind, but the only doubt is that the time is not up to date. This time span is too long. However, Zhang Ziling was so familiar with the smell of his whole body that he saw the evil light In Zhang Ziling''s mind, a figure of a man appeared involuntarily. "The Lord asked him to send a message for the devil emperor." How can Zhang Ziling, as like as two peas, who are going to build a new bridge, will completely analyze their body and then reproduce a spirit that is exactly the same as those who live. "The LORD said that once he met a creature that could not be resolved, that creature would be the Lord devil." But he said to Zhang Ziling lightly. "It''s interesting..." Hearing what he said, Zhang Ziling''s tone was flat, "as always, I like to make mysteries." "Naturally, I dare not deceive the Lord devil." However, he saluted Zhang Ziling slightly, "although he has the power of a saint, he knows that he is still not the one in one enemy of the devil emperor. The devil emperor wants to kill Naihe with a flick of his finger." "However, the only purpose of existence is to wait for the Lord to come, and then to convey a word from the Lord to the Lord." Naihe flushed Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "after the message was passed, he was left to the disposal of the devil emperor." "What a sad value, a meaningless life." Zhang Ziling looked at Naihe indifferently and said mercilessly. It seems that he had waited for him for hundreds of thousands of years just to pass on a word to the man, which was meaningless to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling could not find any other reason to explain why the man created what he had done except that he thought it was a boring trick. "Although it is meaningless in the eyes of the devil emperor, it is the whole of Naihe. Please listen to me carefully However, he saluted Zhang Ziling again, and then a faint smile appeared on his handsome face. He looked at his mouth and said, "that''s what the adult said..." "The devil emperor Zhang Ziling, Ziyou''s soul and soul are in the hands of this emperor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Boom! But just after he said that, endless magic spirit burst out of Zhang Ziling, diffuse the heaven and earth and shake the earth. Black and white impermanence was awakened by Zhang Ziling''s momentum, felt the terrible pressure, looked at Zhang Ziling''s back in horror, and his body trembled violently. Zhang Ziling at this time, the momentum of the whole underworld began to shake violently, and countless ghosts looked at the direction of neheqiao in horror, where there was a red blood. But just a moment later, the vision disappeared, and all ghosts had not figured out what happened, and the underworld was restored to peace. On the bridge of Nahe, Zhang Ziling recovered to calm again, and there was no apparent joy and anger. Although Zhang Ziling is now calm and converges the momentum to the extreme, the black and white impermanence behind Zhang Ziling is completely frightened. From the momentum of Zhang Ziling just erupted, black and white impermanence dare to make sure that this is not the power ordinary saints can have! Just look at the evil spirit that pervades around before, black and white impermanence feels like their soul is going to be eroded. Around Zhang Ziling, they can not even mobilize the power of their body. Zhang Ziling burst out of the terror momentum so that they can not even control themselves. Black and white impermanence doesn''t know what to say to make Zhang Ziling so angry, but they all understand one thing at this moment Zhang Ziling is better than nay he, and the momentum that erupts from the two people can be easily judged. That is to say Zhang Ziling has been strong enough to make no way to copy the strength of neheqiao! Hissing! Thinking of this, black and white impermanence would take a breath of air-conditioning, looking at Zhang Ziling, subconsciously back. For the shock and fear of black and white impermanence, he was calm and very calm. With a faint smile on his face, he didn''t seem to be afraid that Zhang Ziling would kill himself. For Naho, his existence means helping to create his people to communicate, and then there is no goal. Although he has the power of the realm of saints, his heart is empty, and he is just born He didn''t live really, and how could he be afraid of death? But it is only a shell with the power of saints, even the real soul. Zhang Ziling has a clear anger in his eyes at the moment, but the momentum of the outbreak is perfectly converged. When meeting the dark gate xuange master, Zhang Ziling guessed on the rare basis, and figured out the key points when he met Anyi in Shushan Now, he is the one who preaches, let Zhang Ziling know who is the one who is doing the trick! Now Zhang Ziling''s only doubt is why the man had appeared on earth hundreds of thousands of years ago. It has been laid out for hundreds of thousands of years Zhang Ziling thought for a while, and the red light flashed through his eyes and smiled: "you still have no change Old man. " "Layout for hundreds of thousands of years, but also took away the soul of Ziyou, what abacus are you playing..." Zhang Ziling looked at what was faint. Naihe naturally knew that Zhang Ziling did not say to him, but Naihe still smiled back at Zhang Ziling. For naiho, after that sentence, his existence was meaningless, and even his eyes became confused. However, because of the influence of evil spirit in the body, the whole human temperament still looks very demon. "It is not clear what the adult thinks about it," naiho said directly to Zhang Ziling: "adults only give me a mission. Now the mission has been completed. If the Lord devil wants to kill me and let me down, then kill it." Then he knelt down on the ground, a look of letting Zhang Ziling kill him. After Zhang Ziling, the black and white impermanence just slowly eased from the violent momentum before Zhang Ziling, and saw the man who was a saint and powerful man knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling with a smile. The two gods saw the scene of this absurd scene, almost without breath. Every one in the world knows that saints do not die. Even if the strength of the sage is not as strong as that of another sage, even if their strength is different, powerful saints can not really kill the weak and small saints, and the most can be achieved is permanent repression. Therefore, there is no fear between saints. Everyone should give each other face. After all, the dignity of saints is more important than the world. For hundreds of thousands of years, black and white impermanence, except that two thousand years ago, the stone monkey who turned to the holy realm knelt down to a monk as a teacher, had heard of a saint kneeling down! Moreover, the stone monkey has never knelt down after he became holy in the Western Buddhist world. It is conceivable that when black and white impermanence see why he kneels without psychological pressure, both gods feel bad. Black and white impermanence even feel like they are making a ridiculous dream. The people they meet are not the strong man of the saint realm. Crackle! Black and white impermanent double fan their own slap, that hot pain in clear tell them, this is not dreaming!Saint Kneel down. Zhang Ziling looked at Naihe calmly without saying anything. What''s more, it is just a tool to convey words, waiting for hundreds of thousands of years, just to convey that person''s words, to cause their own mood changes. However, he didn''t even have a soul. His real life was only a short period of time just now. However, he didn''t even understand the meaning of life. Naturally, he didn''t know what dignity was. At the end of the day, it''s just a shell without soul. In his mind, in addition to the mission given to him by that man, the remaining cognition is only the strength of that man and the powerful of the devil emperor Zhang Ziling Pure to the extreme. However, he knelt down to Zhang Ziling without hesitation. His expression on his face did not change at all. The corner of his mouth was still with an evil smile. In addition to a little bit of confusion in his pupils, he did not mix any other emotions at all. Zhang Ziling couldn''t even find any humiliation or resentment. Zhang Ziling believed that if he had been replaced by any other saint, he would not have been captured. He would have fought directly with Zhang Ziling, preferring to be suppressed rather than kneel down. Of course, they all think they don''t die. "What on earth are you sending me for?" Zhang Ziling looked at Naihe kneeling on the ground and quietly read a sentence. He didn''t think that person didn''t know the current situation of Naihe. At present, if Zhang Ziling wanted to, he could easily be under his command. Even Zhang Ziling would be moved to accept a strong sage. However, Zhang Ziling did not believe that the man had not set a trap for him. After hundreds of thousands of years of layout, Zhang Ziling believed that no matter what choice he made, that person would have corresponding plans to deal with him. As an old enemy in xuanxiao land, Zhang Ziling knows the man better than anyone else. That''s Old enemy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 Looking at the Naihe kneeling in front of him, Zhang Ziling was very calm and could not see any thoughts in his mind. Black and white impermanence dare not speak any more at this time, so nervous to stand behind Zhang Ziling, quietly looking at Zhang Ziling. The atmosphere gradually became oppressed. Under the invisible pressure, black and white impermanence felt that it was difficult to breathe and the legs trembled involuntarily. Endless fear began to fill the heart of black and white impermanence. Although black and white impermanence knew that Zhang Ziling and Naihe did not care about them at all, even the surrounding oppression of their momentum was naturally emitted, but even the two people were totally unable to bear the unconscious momentum suppression. The strength is too far away. But he still smiles, looks at Zhang Ziling, waiting for Zhang Ziling to execute. For naiho, he has completed his mission, and the person has not given him the following orders. Now, Naihe is equivalent to the shell of empty and powerful driving, and it is like a newborn child. Everything is ignorant and completely a piece of white paper. I don''t know how long, Zhang Ziling began to have a terror of magic around the body, diffuse around the bridge of the black magic into a chain, directly to the shackles of Nai, hanging in the air. Seeing that Naihe was bound by Zhang Ziling chain, black and white impermanence immediately held his breath, stared at Zhang Ziling, clenched his fist subconsciously, and was very nervous. Should we witness the Three Kingdoms "how can we understand it?" Naihe looked at Zhang Ziling, and said calmly, "Lord devil killed Naihe as much as possible, and he has decided to suffer later." "Naiho can see that the words Naihe had just conveyed to the Lord of the devil have made the Lord of the devil angry to the extreme." "It is not surprising that even if you will torture and die with the character of the Lord devil." "Is that why that guy only gives you power and memory about me, stripping off your five senses and isolating you from the outside world?" Looking at the blood soaked in the Naihe, Zhang Ziling whispered, "there is no emotional drive shell, even if torment you, Ziyou''s soul is still in the hand of that guy, also can not see what the guy is laying out..." "Killing you is of no significance to the emperor." Zhang Ziling removed all chains and suppressed naiho''s momentum. When Zhang Ziling removed his strength, the evil spirit in Naihe broke out completely, and the wound healed rapidly, and the breath soared to the peak again. Naihe stood up, because evil spirit of the contrast, temperament again became evil charm incomparable, smile strange. However, it is this strange smile that looks like a white paper in the eyes, without any emotion, for this situation, black and white impermanence can no longer find the words describing this strange person. The breath of the Ming Dynasty is very evil, but the behavior is so Black and white impermanence can not be described. Looking at Naihe''s wound healing completely, Zhang Ziling directly made a mark on Naihe. "Listen, the only purpose you will have in the future..." "I am following Like a dog, it is a sword. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Like a dog, it is a sword Hearing these words, Zhang Ziling felt that black and white impermanence was extremely harsh, and thought it was the biggest insult to Nai. If the strength of Naihe is just as good as both of them, they may not be qualified as dogs when facing Zhang Ziling. But what is a saint realm of the supreme powerful, can be arbitrary across the three worlds of the existence! It''s amazing to think about the impermanence of black and white. How can Zhang Ziling say this kind of words? Treat the strong in the realm of saints as loyal dogs and sword How could this be possible? When black and white impermanence thought that he would refuse Zhang Ziling without hesitation, with the request of extremely insulting nature, he did something to make black and white impermanence dazzled! Under the eyes of black and white, the confused eyes seem to be as if they have found a new goal, full of charm. No, no way! See what the temperament changes, black and white impermanence roared out in the bottom of the heart, I can not believe what I see. Black and white impermanence is all forehead blue ribs burst, eyes are almost protruding. "Born for the king, died because of the king, I am named, I wish to be like a king dog, for the sword." After he finished this sentence, he knelt to Zhang Ziling on his knees. On his forehead, Zhang Ziling began to shine his mark, and the fierce evil spirit came out of that mark, and all the evil Qi around him was dispelled. Then the temperament of the whole person changed greatly! But he saw that he gradually had blood colored hands, a touch of joy appeared in his eyes. But there is no concept in the heart of everything, whether it is life or dignity, or the significance of being. The meaning of his existence needs to be given by the outside. When the words were delivered, there was no sense of existence until Zhang Ziling said that. Let him be a dog, a sword. Even if it is for dogs, even if it seems to others it is a very humiliating thing. But it was all he had for Naho. It''s also what he was created. Zhang Ziling clearly knows that the reason why the man created his own things without shaping any emotion, and that he did not have any prohibition in his body, so that such a white paper with the realm of sage appeared in front of him. It is to let Zhang Ziling take what he does. Zhang Ziling knows that person better than anyone. Since his plan, even if everything in the process is beneficial to Zhang Ziling, it will be the last step All of this will become a lethal weapon to kill Zhang Ziling. Once he stepped into the situation that man laid down, Zhang Ziling would calculate every choice he made, no matter how to choose The final result of the development line of the event will be a deadly bomb, and it will explode! In other words, if Zhang Ziling will now kill, perhaps the outcome will be 100 times worse! Moreover, Zhang Ziling had to step into the situation and had to be deeply involved. Ziyou''s soul is the leader. Even since Zhang Ziling returned to the earth, this hundreds of thousands of years of killing has quietly opened. Zhang Ziling had to go to find Ziyou, and he had to find a soul and soul of Ziyou again. He was also the most familiar person in xuanxiao mainland who could be the enemy of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling knows that there will be no deliberate guidance for the situation he set up. Only if Zhang Ziling has a sole goal, he can let Zhang Ziling act as he wants in his own situation He has designed the results of all the choices. As long as Zhang Ziling wants to find Zhang Ziyou and wants to find Zhang Ziyou''s soul and soul, no matter how Zhang Ziling does, it will go to the final end set by that person. Want to jump out of this game Unless Zhang Ziling can watch her sister''s soul disappear. And this is also Zhang Ziling can never do. "That year I am growing up step by step in your play, and I am a chess piece on your board. " Zhang Ziling suddenly looked at the sky, and the red light flashed through his eyes, and he was indifferent to the extreme. "After thousands of years of struggle, he stepped on the established end." "You didn''t expect that I had the power to break the board and become a chess player Take heaven and earth as the board, but lost in the people who used to be your chess pieces. " "Now, unwilling to escape to the earth, is it necessary to play another game of chess?" Suddenly, Zhang Ziling laughed out, and the whole man showed a mysterious momentum, and he was confident. "But this time, unlike last time, from the beginning The emperor is the chess player, playing chess with you Zhang Ziling smiled, and a little disdain flashed in his eyes. "At the beginning, the emperor was a chess player who could subvert the chess board of the world." Zhang Ziling reached out to block the light of Taiyin, and squeezed his five fingers slightly, as if to hold the Taiyin in his hand. "Now, as a chess player, even if you take the three realms of heaven and earth as the plate, hundreds of thousands of years as the line...""Ben Di, I''ll show you how to break it!" Zhang Ziling clenched his five fingers into a fist, and the fierce evil spirit rose into the sky, turning into a black real dragon, rushing to the nine days. The sound of the dragon''s chant rang through every corner of the underworld. Zhang Ziling has never been defeated in chess. In the underworld, the sound of dragon chanting echoed everywhere. Every ghost looked at the black dragon in the sky, and only felt a momentum of incomparable purity and majesty. The black dragon with evil Qi gradually diffused in the sky. In the hall above the peak, the great emperor of Fengdu of Beiyin woke up again from his throne, and his indifferent eyes looked out of the hall to see the violent power spreading from the sky. The corners of the mouth of the great emperor Fengdu in Beiyin suddenly rose slightly. A deep and huge power pervaded the hall, and the law of the road was manifested everywhere. The purple and black spirit was spewing all over the body of the great emperor Fengdu in Beiyin, emitting endless power and implication. If there are earthly friars here, just seeing the manifestation of the principles of the Tao, I''m afraid that they will be able to have a direct insight, directly across several great realms, and become an invincible and powerful man in the world! Here is Standing at the top of the three realms, the hall of supreme existence for hundreds of thousands of years. This is also the real gap between God and human beings. "The devil emperor Zhang Ziling How many years have you disappeared since the famine The great emperor of Fengdu of Beiyin rubbed the ring on his finger, and his eyes twinkled with secluded light, "this emperor has been unable to remember how many years It''s been too long, too long... " The faint sound reverberated in the hall. "Your old friends have been waiting for you Ha ha... " The figure of Fengdu emperor gradually became distorted and illusory, and finally disappeared in the hall, leaving only the faint light laughter. Filled with the wild atmosphere of the ancient hall, finally become empty, very quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 "Shangxian, after the wangxiangtai, can go to the palace of Yan." Several people went down the neheqiao, Bai impermanence looked at Zhang Ziling with some fear, and then looked at Naihe, who stood behind Zhang Ziling quietly, and said cautiously. Since Zhang Ziling took Nahe, Naihe has been following Zhang Ziling silently. His breath has converged to the extreme, which is invisible. If black and white impermanence does not look at what to do, there is no way to even perceive the existence of Naihe. In the view of black and white impermanence, why is it not different from ordinary people at all. However, black and white impermanence does not think that now this looks harmless to human and animal, is they can compare. What''s more, they are still the top power in the saint state. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, but did not immediately leave to the Yan palace. Seeing Zhang Ziling did not move, black and white impermanence both people have a little doubt in their eyes. The black impermanence can not be confused: "Shangxian, we are now..." The dark impermanence did not understand why Zhang Ziling chose to stop here. Is it interested in wangxiangtai and Sansheng stone? Thinking about this, the dark impermanence shakes his head again. The country watch can let the ghost review everything he encountered in his previous life. The Sansheng stone can let the ghost see what it was like in his previous life. However, the village watch is only useful for ghosts, and the power of Sansheng stone is not enough to detect the previous life of the saint. Even if the power of Sansheng stone is enough to be comparable to the saint, it can be said that the sage has existed in the flood and famine period, and there is no previous life saying. Therefore, Sansheng stone has no use for zhangziling. That is to say, this wangxiangtai has no significance to zhangziling at all. "Take me to Sansheng stone and wait by the way." Zhang Ziling said directly to the local, without any explanation for black and white impermanence. Hearing Zhang Ziling, black and white are looking at each other, and dare not say anything, so they have to take zhangziling to wangxiangtai. ¡­¡­ "Well? Ziling they have crossed the neheqiao? " When Zhang Ziling was taken to wangxiangtai with the black and white impermanence, Yi Xie beauty thousands of miles away soon felt the breath of zhangziling, looking up at the direction of wangxiangtai. "I think we are. I thought this guy was playing in the underworld. Hi!" Yi Xie that beautiful stand up slightly stretched a lazy waist, mouth a little tick, "Fox Qian, we go." In the distance, Hu Qian heard the beautiful call of Yi Xie, and looked at the pool of rebirth in front of him again, and took a deep breath. Reincarnation pool is a unique spiritual spring in the underworld. It is a kind of samsara gate in the prefecture, which can be used for ghosts to be born. But because the transfer pool is in the wild, the ordinary ghost can not be directed if they use the reincarnation pool, that is, no one can determine what you will be in the next generation. And in the reincarnation pool, there is a great chance to become flowers and plants or beasts, so although the reincarnation pool is also very rare in the underworld, it is really not rare ghosts. If you put it on livestock in your next life, isn''t everything over? However, fox Qian in front of the pool, her parents and ethnic groups jumped in, and did not choose to go to the local government to give birth. As demons, they have not been seen by the heaven. If they go to the local government to give birth, the credit and morality must be negative, and the next life can only become livestock. And with the current situation of the earth''s spirit, animals want to cultivate into demons again. Unless there is a great amount of creation to eat the fairy grass God fruits handed down in the ancient times, there is no way to open up the spiritual intelligence. That is, if the pool is not good, everything will be gone. Therefore, after the demon died, he would not go to the prefecture to give birth to the fetus. Most of them were wandering in the underworld. A few would find a chance to fight for a reincarnation pool, so as to expect the next generation of adults to even be born into the Xiuzhen family. When yiyinames and Huqian came to the underworld, they found the people and her parents who were killed by murongying through the blood relationship between Huqian and their parents. Finally, the whole fox demon family found the reincarnation pool with the help of yiyinamei. According to the reason, the people of Huqian will not all jump into this transfer pool, after all, the risk of uncertainty in the next generation is too big. No one wants to be killed at will. However, the uncertainty of this transfer pool was directly erased under the power of Yi Xie Na Mei. It made it like the reincarnation door of the prefecture. It can make the people of Huqian give birth to the child and get a satisfactory birth. In general, Yi Xie''s beautiful hand, let the fox demon family get a good end, successfully resolve the hatred in foxqian''s heart, at least become less extreme. Originally, Zhang Ziling brought Huqian to the underworld to resolve Huqian''s resentment. Yi Xie Na Mei now helps Zhang Ziling do it, but it saves Zhang Ziling a lot of things. "Thank you, sister beauty." Fox Qian looked at the pool of reincarnation, then came to Yi evil beauty, to the Yi evil that beauty thanks. "A little deal, don''t thank me." Yi Xie put his hand at the table with a smile and joked: "Zhang Ziling, the guy has been waiting for us thousands of miles away But it was a river of forgetting the river. I thought he would play another few days across the road. "As the master of the Japanese underworld, she naturally knows about the Chinese underworld. It is not easy to cross the river and Naihe bridge. Therefore, she did not choose to go to them when she found Zhang Ziling and Yixie Naqi, and the supreme emperor Wudao. Instead, she helped Hu Qian to find the reincarnation pool. Now that Zhang Ziling has passed the Naihe bridge, Yi Xie Na Mei naturally wants to take Hu Qian to the past. Yixie''s beauty just followed Zhang Ziling to the underworld. Without Zhang Ziling on the side, what would Yixie''s beauty look like? The distance of thousands of miles is just a flash for Yixie nameI. With Huqian, she can go to Zhang Ziling in a moment. ¡­¡­ On the homestead, Zhang Ziling looked down at a hazy pool and said nothing. "Shangxian, here is wangxiangtai. The nether pool below can review all the things that he has done in his life." Bai Changchang introduced Zhang Ziling, and then pointed to a huge blue stone beside the pool, "that is Sansheng stone, which can be seen in the past, but the immortal is a saint It''s all useless for the immortal. " "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded. He did not observe the pool or the Sansheng stone. He just closed his eyes slightly and the spirit spread out. All of a sudden, I felt that there was a huge soul power around me. Black and white impermanence instantly understood what Zhang Ziling was doing. Black and white impermanence did not dare to disturb Zhang Ziling, so he stood quietly beside him, waiting for his completion. "Well?" After Zhang Ziling, he seemed to notice something. He raised his eyes and looked at the sky. There were two figures rushing towards here. "Saint?" However, when he was about to stop the two figures, Zhang Ziling stopped him. "They''re our own people, don''t worry." Zhang Ziling opened his eyes and said, "go and bring this man here. He fell into the hands of a king of ghosts in the wild, 30000 Li southwest. Go and save him as soon as possible." Zhang Ziling reflected an image into Naihe''s mind. "Yes." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, however, in an instant, he gathered up his momentum and turned into a black light and fled to the southwest. "You know you''re looking for us!" At the moment of leaving, Yixie nameI fell to the side of Zhang Ziling with Huqian and said to Zhang Ziling. "Yi, Yi Xie Na Mei?" Seeing the beauty of Xiang Yi, I was shocked to see the black and white TV station! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 "Do you know me?" Yixie nameI had just landed, and before she had time to speak to Zhang Ziling, she heard the black and white impermanence beside Zhang Ziling calling out her name in surprise, and asked in doubt. She was sure that she had never seen these two little gods with frightening tongues staring at a black and a white hat. Black and white impermanence stares at Yi Xie Na Mei, and suddenly drops cold sweat on his forehead and makes his body tremble. Black and white impermanence, who have worked in the underworld for thousands of years, naturally have some understanding of the underworld gods in other shrines. In particular, Gao Tianyuan is still next door to the heaven. This Yi Xie and that beauty are equivalent to the great emperor of Fengdu in the netherworld. How can black and white impermanence not be known? It''s also a saint level supreme existence Black and white impermanence has seen the portrait of Yi Xie Na Mei, which is still on the wanted notice issued by the heaven court recently. Yixie Naqi came to heaven to beg for the arrest of Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Nami Now the black-and-white impermanence of the brain has almost stopped working, feel breathing is not very smooth. Black and white Wuchang vowed that, in their thousands of years of work, before they met Zhang Ziling, the only time they had ever seen the sage himself was Emperor taishangfengdu, or only a few times. What they know about the rest of the saints is either hearsay or portraits. Such low-level figures as them are not qualified to see the saints at the top of the three realms. So that black and white impermanence once thought that most of the sages in the three realms had already roamed the depths of the universe and were not in the three realms. In a short period of time, Zhang Ziling had met with the three sages, but in a short period of time, there were two sages related to Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling, Naihe, Yixie nameI, Yixie Naqi, Beiyin Fengdu emperor, Taishang Wudao Emperor What exactly is this concept? In recent tens of thousands of years, black and white impermanence has never heard of how many saints have been born As the saying goes, we can know what kind of person it is just by looking at the circle one contacts. Now, black and white impermanence saw one saint after another around Zhang Ziling, and finally understood It turns out that it''s not that saints are not born, but that fish like them are not qualified to touch the level of saints. Maybe in a corner of the world, four saints are playing mahjong in a circle! After meeting Zhang Ziling, black and white impermanence has been willing to think that he is a miscellaneous fish. Suddenly, I felt the beauty of Yi Xie. Black and white impermanence woke up suddenly. I realized that I was being questioned by the Mother God of Gao Tianyuan and the emperor Fengdu of Taishang They dare to be distracted! No more? Black and white impermanence wanted to slap himself twice, and quickly apologized to Yixie nameI, saying, "please forgive the impiety of Yixie nameI. He is the ruler of the underworld of Gao Tianyuan. The villain naturally knows the heroism of Yixie nameI "We''ve offended you just now. We''ll make amends to the Lord Yixie nameI and ask your pardon!" Black and white impermanence bowed, his body trembled slightly, and he was obviously very afraid. Looking at black and white impermanence''s trembling appearance, Yixie nameI was bored and didn''t care about black and white impermanence. She looked around Zhang Ziling and found no sign of Xu qianrou. She couldn''t help asking, "eh? What about Xu qianrou? Why not by your side? " "She fell into the river and suffered a little injury. Now she is resting and needs some time to recover." Zhang Ziling replied, "we''ll pick her up when we''re done with it." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, black and white impermanence immediately looked at Zhang Ziling and his eyes widened. Now they finally understand why Zhang Ziling appeared in Meng Po''s place, and why the river of forgetting river became like that Great changes in the river It''s possible that everything has something to do with Zhang Ziling! Black and white impermanence can''t imagine that Zhang Ziling was responsible for the two recent events that shocked the three realms. Black and white impermanence suddenly felt numb After staying with Zhang Ziling for a short time, I found that I had experienced too many things to refresh my world outlook. Now, after knowing that the change of the river is probably related to Zhang Ziling, there are only a few waves in my heart, and there are no more terrible waves. Compared with making a fuss before seeing the sage, black and white impermanence felt that he had grown up. After all, even Naihe bridge has copied a saint, and this saint can kneel down to Zhang Ziling without hesitation. Finally, Zhang Ziling harvests his younger brother Even this kind of thing has happened. Even if the river forgetting of the same level as Naihe bridge has problems under Zhang Ziling, how can it be impossible? is black and white. Now he thinks he is the God of the world. He is no longer the woodlouse little God. Black and white impermanence felt that even if they saw ordinary saints again, they could not be as nervous as before."Has the seal of the river forgotten been broken?" Yixie nameI was a little surprised, and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "before that, it was the emperor Wudao who suddenly appeared in the sky of the underworld and laughed?" "Well, that''s what he calls himself." Zhang Ziling nodded, "how do you know him?" "He was very famous in the flood and famine period. Later, he was plotted by the emperor Fengdu of Beiyin and sealed into the river and never came out again." Yixie nameI explained to Zhang Ziling. "How did the Naihe bridge and the river forget come from?" Suddenly, Zhang Ziling seemed to think of something and asked Yi Xie Naimei. "When you say that, I suddenly think of it!" In the middle of the story, Yi Xie Nami began to look at Zhang Ziling carefully, from top to bottom, without missing a trace of details. "Why?" Seeing Yi Xie''s beautiful appearance, Zhang Ziling was puzzled. After looking at his body, he found nothing different. "You know, at that time, all kinds of deities had not yet been established. During the flood and famine, various saints wandered around in chaos. But among the many saints, there is one who is superior to all saints and can cover the sky with one hand. " Yixie nameI shook her head, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "you still don''t like it. Maybe I misunderstood you. How could you be that person?" "It was the disappearance of the man that helped the establishment of the divine court." "What does this have to do with naiho bridge and me?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Because the Naihe bridge and the river forgetting were all laid by that man." Yixie Nami said seriously that a trace of fear flashed in her eyes. It was obvious that the man had left a huge shadow on many saints in the time of famine. "Who is that man?" Although listening to the description of Yixie nameI, Zhang Ziling has a vague image of someone in his heart, but he still asks Yixie nameI for confirmation. "It''s interesting to say that the man has the same name as you..." "His name is Zhang Ziling, the devil emperor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 With the words Yi Xie Na Mei, this watch the country stage fell into silence. Whether it is black and white impermanence or foxqian, they do not know or understand the flood and famine, which belongs to the era of saints. Nobody thought that people who once dominated the flood and famine It is also called Zhang Ziling, the devil. Subconsciously, black and white impermanence and Huqian look at Zhang Ziling''s face in an unexpected way, and want to know what Zhang Ziling is really responding to this matter. Black and white impermanence, however, heard the dialogue between Zhang Ziling and Naihe. Naturally, he knew Zhang Ziling, the evil emperor in Yixie''s beautiful mouth It is not Zhang Ziling! Is it a coincidence? Zhang Ziling looked at the beauty of Yi Xie quietly, and said nothing. On the surface, he looked calm and extremely calm, and did not know what to think about. Yi Xie Na Mei also reminds the person who has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years when Zhang Ziling mentions the river forgetting the river. At this time, he savors it carefully, and Yi Xie Na Mei also finds some ways from it. For such a long time, Yixie Na Mei would not think that Zhang Ziling was the one several hundred thousand years ago, and his temperament was totally different. Although hundreds of thousands of years are enough to make one person completely change into another, Yixie Na Mei believes in his intuition. "What do you think of this?" After silence, Yixie Na Mei asked Zhang Ziling again. She is really curious about it. Two saints of the same surname, Yi Xie Na Mei does not think it is a coincidence. "Let''s put it down for now..." Zhang Ziling smiled at Yi Xie and said, "time is too long, and many things are not clear." "Why is it coming back, and we will solve the matter over there first." "What Yi Xie, who is he, is that beautiful wonder Yi Xie Na Mei came to be the person who stood by zhangziling before he didn''t notice. "It''s the one you gave me by the devil in your mouth." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "I have been waiting for hundreds of thousands of years here." "You really have a relationship with that person?" Yi Xie Na Mei was just talking with a joke mentality at first, but I didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to answer her. "It''s my men who have lost." Zhang Ziling said, with a slight plain expression, without making a gesture. Looking at Zhang Ziling, the wind is clear and cloud is pale, Yi Xie is also very helpless, for Zhang Ziling this is not concerned about the appearance is customary. However, Yixie Na Mei said to Zhang Ziling that this sentence is just a joke. After all, the man was too strong, and in the flood and famine, Yi Xie Na Mei never heard that person had been defeated. In the flood and famine, there is no need to mirror the world war. Every time the sage starts war, they are shocked. The two powerful fight, and other saints can never ignore it. Although Yi Xie Na Mei does not know when Zhang Ziling was rising, but Yixie Na Mei can be sure Zhang Ziling is not any saint in the period of flood and famine. "I find you have a great style in boasting." Yi Xie Na Mei smiles at Zhang Ziling, and he doesn''t plan to believe what Zhang Ziling said. Zhang Ziling didn''t think about the joking tone of Yi Xie Na Mei. After all, Zhang Ziling did not think about how the man was active in the flood and famine. But from the beautiful words of Yi Xie, Zhang Ziling knew that the man was active in the flood and famine period with his own identity, and there must be some plans. It is estimated that the plot against himself has been opened since the moment when his name was introduced into the divine world. But Zhang Ziling just smiled. Since that person was defeated by Zhang Ziling once, Zhang Ziling never regarded him as an opponent. What about the great? Zhang Ziling had defeated the man in the realm of the great. Now, he has been on the top of the great, and how can he lose? Even Zhang Ziling is facing a surprise situation of hundreds of thousands of years. "Here." When Zhang Ziling was thinking about what situation the man had made to himself, he suddenly looked up to the southwest, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth. "Ah? I didn''t expect that guy was found by you! " Yi Xie Na Mei also detected the breath of Naihe, looked up at a dark light to the southwest, and the eyes did not flash a little surprised. But the man with him It''s blue forget! "Sir, the man you are looking for has been brought back." But he fell in front of Zhang Ziling, and brought the haunted blue forgetting machine to zhangziling. "He was being chased by a ghost king at that time. Why didn''t he save him, please give it to the Lord." After bringing the blue forgetting machine back, he did not invite any merit, but knelt on his knees and pleaded to Zhang Ziling for guilt. Yi Xie Na Mei looked at naiho in a bit of shock, and the brain was blank. She can see naturally, but it is also the realm of saints!Another Saint she didn''t know! What makes Yi Xie Na Mei unable to understand is why a sage kneels in front of Zhang Ziling like this! Yixie nameI admits that Zhang Ziling is very strong, and she is willing to stay with Zhang Ziling But she couldn''t understand why she did it. "What about the ghost king?" Zhang Ziling didn''t mean to let him get up. He asked straightforwardly. "The ghost king, including the 300 ghost generals and 3000 ghost men who participated in the encirclement and killing in the realm, has been eliminated." However, he did not hesitate to return the way, the tone does not take a little emotion. You know, in the underworld In addition to God, the ghost king is already standing at the top of the underworld. The most powerful ghost king is even stronger than God! The ghost king with three hundred ghost generals and three thousand ghost men is very clear They don''t dare to provoke such existence. Today, the powerful ghost king on the other side is destroyed in an instant just because Zhang Ziling asked him to pick him up. But how long? At this moment, black and white impermanence finally understood what they meant to the strong After seeing his position clearly, black and white impermanence became more careful in front of Zhang Ziling. "This, this is..." LAN forgetting Ji looks at Zhang Ziling''s appearance, has not returned to God, does not understand exactly what happened. Isn''t he already dead? Why can we still see Zhang Ziling? "We met again." Looking at the puzzled look on his face, Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "You Is it dead? " LAN forgetting Ji doesn''t want to ask Zhang Ziling anxiously about his being chased. In the battle of Shushan, LAN forgetting Ji had already known the strength of Zhang Ziling. According to reason, China had not been able to threaten the existence of Zhang Ziling, but now Zhang Ziling appeared in the underworld LAN forgetting Ji began to worry about the blue mu in the mountains of Shu. LAN forgetting Ji had no idea what kind of disaster would lead to the death of such strong people as Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling is protecting Lanmu. If Zhang Ziling is dead, what will happen to Lanmu? Looking at the anxious look of the blue forgetting machine, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were full of smile, and said to the blue forgetting machine, "I''m here to pick you up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 "Pick me up, take me back?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, LAN forgetting Ji was stunned and didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling meant. Go back? Where to go? Seeing the doubts in LAN''s eyes, Zhang Ziling also sighed and said to LAN: "let me tell you, your irresponsible death has made Lanmu bear too much pain, understand?" Hearing this, LAN forgetting Ji''s eyes became dim. He was sent to the frontier by the underworld because he practiced the blood prison book. He was sent to the frontier by the underworld. He was chased by the ghost king. The whole person was in a mess. LAN forgetting Ji also knows that his death will cause great harm to LAN mu, but if he doesn''t die That will cause more damage to Lamu! So he had to die. "People can''t be reborn after death. I''m dead, Bing Mu Er she Can time smooth her wounds? " Captain LAN forgets that the spirit of the whole person has been weakened to the extreme, and there is no style that the ghost clan leader should have. "Who said that people can''t be reborn after death?" Zhang Ziling looked at LAN forgetting Ji and sneered, "if you want to revive, I can help you "If you want to keep running away Even if you want to die, I will let you live again! " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s domineering words, LAN forgetting Ji has not responded. She stares at Zhang Ziling, and doesn''t know how to speak. In these days, there are forced resurrection? You know, the way of heaven can''t be violated. It''s against the heaven to resurrect after death. Even if it''s resurrection, an ordinary person will have to pay a huge price. As the leader of the ghost sect, LAN forgetting Ji naturally knows what kind of conditions are needed for those forbidden techniques. Originally, LAN forgetting Ji also planned to revive his wife with forbidden technique, but he died in the middle because he could not pay such a heavy price. Whether it''s the master of medicine, the ancestors of Qi family or the dragon jade demon Zun, the master of Daoxing palace Every resurrection has paid a very heavy price. In rebirth, life is never equal. Such as LAN forget Ji, the most powerful person in the world, can not be revived. The cost is too heavy. And Lamu would never accept the kind of father who sacrificed himself to be reborn. However, when black and white impermanence heard Zhang Ziling''s words, his expression changed directly, and he quickly yelled to Zhang Ziling: "immortal, never!" "This is against the law of heaven and will cause turmoil in the three realms. Please think twice." Black and white impermanence naturally knows those ghost monks who sacrifice their lives and come back to life. However, those resurrection will cost the world a heavy price, so black and white impermanence turns a blind eye to it. However, when black and white impermanence saw Zhang Ziling''s expression, he immediately realized what Zhang Ziling wanted to do They saw the same expression more than 2000 years ago. A monkey with an iron bar, hard and hard to break their underground, cut their Life and death book! At that time, the monkey had already become a saint, but he could disturb the East China Sea, stir the earth, step on the sky and move the three realms! Now, if Zhang Ziling touches the book of life and death again Black and white impermanence has no idea what these three realms will become. This is a violation of the authority of Tianting, which will never let Zhang Ziling go. Once the scene of a hundred thousand soldiers fighting one person appears again, the world will be in chaos. The divine world will come back into the eyes of mortals, and it is likely that the spiritual source will fall back to the earth because of this turmoil. At that time, because of the fall of the spirit source, the sages of all sides will come out together If not, the earth will become as chaotic as the famine. It''s not like seeing things happen. They are working well in the underworld now. Although they are tired and boring, they are more secure. If they go back to the flood period, these little gods will become miscellaneous fish directly, or they may be shot to death accidentally. Therefore, black and white impermanence did not care about his heart''s fear of Zhang Ziling, and spoke loudly to stop the way. See black and white impermanence exit to stop, Zhang Ziling indifferently glanced at the two people, but said faintly: "take us to the hell palace." Zhang Ziling''s words are hard to persuade. After the excitement, black and white impermanence remembers that Tianting has already issued a wanted order for Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie nameI. Both sides seem to be in a hostile state, and they are working for Tianting, and their strength is low How can we stop Zhang Ziling? Thinking of this, black and white impermanence had to bitterly say to Zhang Ziling: "please, please follow us." Voice down, black and white impermanence jump away. Looking at the black and white impermanence floating to the distance, Yi Xie nameI looked at Zhang Ziling curiously and asked, "what do you want to do? How to revive the blue forgetting machineFor Ezra Nami, even if the world is in chaos, it has nothing to do with her. The beauty of Yixie is the character of fearing that the world will not be disordered. Otherwise, she would not have cared about the life and death of Yixie Naqi for such a long time. Even if Tianting and Gao Tianyuan are fighting, Yixie nameI will only be a bystander and watch the excitement. Being driven into the underworld by Yixie Naqi, and forbidden by Yixie Naqi, Yixie nameI has never been fond of the heaven. "Draw the book of life and death." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "I have saved Lan''s body for him. Just cross out the name on the book of life and death..." "The blue forgetting machine naturally becomes the immortal existence, and it is not difficult to reunite the soul and the body." "Thanks to the heaven, the heaven has imprisoned the way of heaven and rewritten the law of the road, so that the world has reincarnation That makes the resurrection so simple. " Zhang Ziling laughed and said with indifference, "otherwise, the resurrection will be a bit troublesome..." Heard Zhang Ziling''s words, but let the fox Qian in the side of the mouth smoked. It''s called simplicity? Even she knew that it was a big crime against the law of heaven. At the beginning, her ancestors'' lovers wanted to help her ancestors draw the book of life and death, which caused anger and resentment from heaven and people, and 100000 heavenly soldiers surrounded it in Huaguo Mountain. In that battle, the ancestors were scared out of their wits. Fortunately, at the last moment, the lovers of the ancestors forced their ancestors'' demon Dan to the distance, which finally allowed the demon pill to breed into a new group of demon foxes. But the ancestor''s lover, is said to have set foot on the sky, but finally was sealed down by the heaven. Hu Qian didn''t know much about that period of history. Most of the rumors were handed down from her parents'' generation. The information Hu Qian knew was incomplete. But even so, Hu Qian also knows what kind of consequences there will be after moving the book of life and death. Hu Qian doesn''t want Zhang Ziling to be sealed by heaven like her ancestors and lovers. "Lord, master, are you sure?" On the way to Yan Wang palace with black and white impermanence, Hu qian can''t help but ask Zhang Ziling. Huqian is now the soul of Zhang Ziling pet, also used to call Zhang Ziling master. "Don''t worry..." Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile, "it''s OK." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s smile, Hu Qian was a little crazy. She didn''t know why. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s smile, she felt very at ease. It''s a dependency. "Well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 The underworld, the ten halls of hell! A city ten times larger than the Forbidden City stands in the magma sea. Numerous fiery red and hot magma bubbles constantly emerge from the magma, and everywhere are red burning chains. The bluestone road crisscross the magma sea, and many ghosts and soldiers are pressing the ghosts to the dark place where the chains are concentrated. There are ten main halls and numerous small halls in this palace. There are ten masters in total. The ten palaces headed by Yama constitute the administrative organs of the underworld. At the bottom of the yama palace, deep in the magma, is the eighteen layers of hell, where countless ghosts howl and endure endless suffering. There are also many ghosts who have been sent by ghosts and soldiers, and their faces are full of panic. After the death of ordinary people, they will come to the underworld and be roughly judged by the judge. If the crime is really serious, it will be directly sent to the 18th floor hell, rather than to Fengdu. As for the monks, the worst result is to be sent to the frontier and never be reincarnated. The more ghost cultivation in the underworld, the more beneficial it will be to the underworld. Therefore, the judge will not send the ghost cultivation into the eighteen levels of hell, even if it is against the justice of heaven. However, this is also one of the hidden rules of the underworld, and the heaven ignored it and allowed it to develop in this way. After all, the underworld will also supply power to the divine world. The stronger the underworld is, the stronger the gain will be. Therefore, all the deities attach great importance to their own underworld management. Except for the angel city in the West It was because an angel named Lucifer led one-third of the angels to fall into hell, so that hell was separated from the angel city, which directly led to the fall of the angel city, which ranked the top three in the divine world, from the top five. It is said that Zeus of Olympus and Odin of the kingdom of gods have been coveting the hell of Angel City, and want to devour it to increase the power of their own divine court. In any case, this is enough to prove the importance of the underworld to the divine court. This is why there was no movement in the sky when the monkey stepped into the East China Sea, but as soon as it disturbed the earth, the sky was directly exploded, and a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers were immediately sent out. The East China Sea is of no importance to the heaven, but the earth That is equivalent to moving the root of heaven. How can the heaven endure? Looking at Yan Wang''s palace, his mood is extremely complicated. Before they went out to work, they never thought they would bring a few nukes. Black and white impermanence can''t imagine what Zhang Ziling will do this time. They are sure that it is impossible for the judge and the yama to hand over the book of life and death easily. Now that the three sages, Zhang Ziling, are around them, black and white impermanence has no chance to report the news! That is to say, black and white impermanence can only watch the judge and Yama clash with Zhang Ziling. What are the three sages? The vast underworld, there is only a sage of Beiyin Fengdu! Therefore, as long as the yama and Zhang Ziling had a conflict, even the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu could not save them. Black and white impermanence has no way to deal with it. Finally, he can only choose to take a look at it step by step and take Zhang Ziling several people into the ten palace Yan Wangfu. It was the first time that Yi Xie Nami and Hu Qian came to Yan Wangfu for the first time. After they came in, they looked around curiously, and their emotions were quite different from the dull atmosphere around them. Because the ghosts in the hell''s mansion are either the ghosts who are going to be sent to the 18th floor hell, or the ghosts who have just arrived in the underworld and are escorted by ghosts and soldiers, it is impossible to see a trace of vitality. In fact, it''s normal. It''s abnormal if it''s full of vitality here. "Lord Black impermanence, Lord white impermanence." When black and white impermanence and Zhang Ziling went to the palace of hell, a ghost soldier with a team of Yin soldiers blocked in front of them. "What can I do for you?" Black and white impermanence said with one voice, his face was serious and majestic. Although they were stinking fish and rotten shrimps in front of Zhang Ziling, they had no right to speak at all times, and they were always trembling. But to be honest Black and white impermanence is still very high in the prefecture. Apart from the judges and the ten palace Yama, there is no one who can suppress them. Therefore, these ghost soldiers are very afraid of black and white impermanence, and dare not provoke them. Seeing the serious appearance of black and white impermanence, the ghost soldier first made a shiver, and then said in a hurry: "the judge ordered me to see black impermanence. After the two adults of Bai Wuchang, he took two adults to see him." "This..." Hearing the ghost''s words, Bai Wuchang''s eyes flashed a little hesitation and subconsciously looked at Zhang Ziling. Are you kidding? The three saints stand behind them and say they will go to see the judge? Where did you put the saint''s face? Bai Wuchang is afraid that he doesn''t care about Zhang Ziling now. I''m afraid the prefecture will be demolished by the three saints behind him.Compared with Bai Wuchang''s hesitation, Hei Wuchang was more angry and directly scolded the ghost. Isn''t this a problem for them? If the ghost soldier and that group of Yin soldiers block the way, the mood of the three gods behind them will change a little. Hei Wuchang can''t imagine how this will hit the hell. The ghost soldier was stunned by the black and white impermanence''s attitude, and he didn''t know what he had done wrong. Moreover, a group of Yin soldiers behind the ghost soldier was so frightened that he could not hold his spear and his legs trembled because of Hei Wuchang''s sudden anger. "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling looked at Bai Wuchang and asked him for instructions, and then he said to Hei Wuchang, "don''t scold me. Be quiet." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were spoken, Hei Wuchang stopped swearing in an instant, and even his black face appeared a smile. He looked at the ghost and said, "take us there quickly." "Lead the way ahead. Don''t delay." White impermanence is also followed by black impermanence''s words to the ghost. See black and white impermanence attitude suddenly has 180 degrees big turn, that ghost now in the brain is a piece of paste, unable to respond. "What are you doing? Go Yixie nameI, beside Zhang Ziling, saw the surrounding layout and urged the ghost. "Yes, yes! Go now Awakened by the light drink of Yixie nameI, the ghost soldiers directly hit an exciting spirit, and quickly let the group of Yin soldiers go forward, and take black and white impermanence several people to the hall where the judge is located. Although the ghost soldiers didn''t know Zhang Ziling, he was not stupid either. Just by looking at the attitude of black and white impermanence towards Zhang Ziling, their status could be judged. Although the judge told them to take only black and white impermanence, the ghost soldier did not have the courage to let Zhang Ziling leave. He is just a low-level ghost soldier, even ghost repair can not match, how dare to interfere in the affairs of adults? For ghosts and soldiers, black and white impermanence can cover the sky with one hand. Under the open road of that group of Yin soldiers, the ghost soldier quickly took Zhang Ziling several people to the hall where the judge was. The hall looks very gloomy. Under the dark plaque is a huge vermilion gate, and there are two dark stone lions at the door. The gap between the doors is full of light. "Adults, the little ones are here." After the ghost soldier brought black and white impermanence here, he knelt down and kowtowed several heads to black and white impermanence, and then hurriedly took a group of Yin soldiers to leave. Zhang Ziling several people gave him pressure, too much, let him simply can''t stand. Moreover, he brought a few more people to Zhang Ziling. He was afraid that the judge would beat him to death with one hand when he was angry. Now they must be able to run as far as they can. Black and white impermanence didn''t take charge of the escaped ghost. They turned to Zhang Ziling and asked Zhang Ziling what to do next. "Black and white impermanence, how did you bring some outsiders here?" At this time, a grumpy voice came out of the hall, which directly made the black and white impermanent body suddenly stiff, and the color of fear appeared in the eyes. "It''s over..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Black and white impermanence anxiously looks at Zhang Ziling. Just as he wants to explain that the judge is usually grumpy, a fat headed, big bellied middle-aged man comes out of the hall directly and gives a cold glance at Zhang Ziling. Finally, his eyes fall on LAN forget Ji. Man''s whole body spits out the breath of terror, let blue forget machine and fox Qian matchless heart tremble. "I know you..." The judge''s eyes narrowed slightly, "a while ago, I sent you to the frontier." "What? Now I think that with the black and white impermanence of the thigh, you can open one side of the official website and let you go to reincarnation? " At this point, the judge''s tone was scornful, and his eyes were full of scorn. Hearing the judge''s words, black and white impermanence was in a hurry and said, "judge, the situation is not..." "No more! I won''t agree to ask these people to get out of yanwangfu. I want you to do whatever you want. " The judge interrupted black and white impermanence and said directly. Hearing this kind of words from the judge''s mouth, the black and white impermanence''s face suddenly turned green. I wish I could scold the judge and beat him on the ground. In these hundreds of thousands of years, I am afraid that the judge is the first miscellaneous fish to let the supreme existence of the three sages roll. "What are you doing? Let them go The judge was just about to turn around, but found that black and white impermanence was still stupefied in place, not from frowning and shouting. Black and white impermanence heart began to pull up, the body became very stiff, do not know what to say. Black and white impermanence even began to feel that the atmosphere behind him became extremely strange and difficult to breathe. "Pooh! Ha ha ha All of a sudden, Yixie nameI laughed, and the silver bell like laughter broke the weird atmosphere. Although the beautiful laughter of Yi Xie Na Mei can make people feel happy, the judge''s face is dark at the moment. He looks at Yi Xie Na Mei and asks, "what are you laughing at?" "Laugh at you Yi Xie''s beautiful face with a smile, "really stupid." "Be bold! Someone... " "Your honor is offended!" Black and white impermanence finally couldn''t bear to let the judge continue to be stupid, risking the risk of offending the judge, he directly clamped the judge''s arm and pressed the judge down. The black gauze cap on the head of the judge rolled to one side. "What are you doing? You want to rebel? " The judge didn''t expect that black and white impermanence would come with him. He roared directly and seemed to spit fire in his eyes. The judge''s lungs are going to explode, frantically struggling to break free from the shackles of black and white impermanence. It''s a big deal if you drop your black hat! In the heaven, the following crimes are very serious. Even if you break a glass cup carelessly, you may be directly demoted to the world. For thousands of years in the underworld, the judge has never encountered such abnormality as black and white impermanence. "Ghost soldier! Where are the ghost soldiers? " The judge wrapped up his voice with magic power and roared out to ask ghost soldiers to help him. Although the position of the judge is higher than that of the black and white impermanence, it can be said that the real strength is not strong, and there is no way to get rid of the black and white impermanence. "You bastards, how dare you treat me so disrespectfully. I will show you a good look later!" While struggling, the judge stares at Zhang Ziling and shouts with ferocious expression. The blue forgets the machine lenglengleng to look at by black and white impermanence to press the judge, has not responded to come over exactly what happened. When he came to the underworld, he saw the judge for the first time. At that time, the judge was still very majestic. His whole body was full of powerful breath, which made him feel trembling and did not dare to resist. At that time, the judge just glanced at him and sent him directly to the frontier. He had no chance to speak at all. But now, LAN forgetting Ji looks at the judge who is held down by the black and white impermanence, and feels a little inconceivable. That''s God! Although it was black and white impermanence that suppressed the judge, LAN forgetting Ji knew that black and white impermanence would do so because of Zhang Ziling. Subconsciously, LAN forgetting Ji drops her eyes on Zhang Ziling and observes carefully. Before, Lan also admitted that Zhang Ziling was strong enough to step into the pinnacle of Chinese cultivation, but now LAN forgetting Ji found that even God did not dare to provoke Zhang Ziling, and even offended his boss for Zhang Ziling. In LAN''s eyes, Zhang Ziling is more and more mysterious. When he first came to Yan Wangfu in the ten halls, LAN Nianji couldn''t believe that Zhang Ziling could bring him back to life. However, after seeing the situation, LAN''s attitude gradually became more subtle. Maybe Can do it. Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the judge with a plain expression. "Are you their head? Well, I didn''t expect that even black and white impermanence can bewitch you. If you go out of the Yan Palace today, I will... " "Don''t be so full." Zhang Ziling interrupted the judge''s speech, and at the same time motioned for black and white impermanence to let go of the judge."Hum! Even if you let me go now, I will not let you go! " After being let go by black and white impermanence, the judge twisted his wrist and looked at Zhang Ziling and said coldly, "don''t be paranoid. I will give priority to those who lead the rebellion." Seeing the judge''s stupid appearance, I haven''t realized the seriousness of the matter until now. Black and white impermanence can''t help but pat their heads hard, wondering whether the judge is full of brain fat and won''t think? "Do you still have a place in the yama mansion?" Zhang Ziling didn''t seem to hear the judge''s threat. He looked at the judge and asked with a smile. "Of course, you will know immediately what a hand covers the sky!" The judge looked at Zhang Ziling and laughed. There was a trace of mockery in his eyes. Then he yelled: "arrest these people, including black and white impermanence, to my official!" As soon as the judge''s words were uttered, there were countless ghost soldiers with strong breath and indifferent expression. The momentum of all ghost soldiers gathered together, making the surrounding pressure soar. See around the ghost soldiers, black and white impermanence, eyes slightly changed. These ghost soldiers are different from those of Yin soldiers before. Their strength is stronger than that of sky soldiers, and they have even reached the level of heavenly generals. If dozens of them go together, even if they are black and white impermanence, they will be defeated if they try their best to cope with it. Ghost soldiers that terrible execution and suffocating cooperation, just like a tight net, terror is very. However, black and white impermanence''s worry is not because the judge called in hundreds of ghost soldiers in his voice. What they are worried about now is These ghost soldiers appear and judge''s stupid, will they directly into hell! Zhang Ziling glanced at the ghost soldiers who suddenly appeared around him. He suddenly laughed, raised his eyebrows and looked at the judge and asked, "is this your card?" "It''s really tough. It''s the most powerful force in our prefecture. It''s a barbarian without any insight." The judge disdained to say a word, and then a fat hand waved, "take all." "Yes A group of ghost soldiers went out together, and then formed an array to attack Zhang Ziling. "No insight..." Hearing the judge''s words, Zhang Ziling burst out laughing, and a red light flashed in his eyes, "do you know? Ben di I haven''t heard such a thing for a long time. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Zhang Ziling''s tone is very flat, and people can not hear a little anger in Zhang Ziling''s tone at all. It''s like talking in a normal way. But when black and white impermanent see Zhang Ziling''s calm expression, there is an infinite fear in his heart, and subconsciously retreats back, and dare not to be too close to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling was also a calm expression when he started to do it to them. The black and white impermanence has already had psychological shadow on Zhang Ziling''s expression. However, the magistrate could not notice the performance of black and white impermanence, but thought that Zhang Ziling had a short view of his short and weak strength and could not see the reality. He wanted to make a mockery of it, but he heard a light voice. "What." "I see, Lord devil." With a light call from Zhang Ziling, he then bowed to Zhang Ziling behind him. Then the evil spirits in the whole body burst out and devoured the ghost soldiers around him. After a moment, the ghost soldiers around here have disappeared completely. Even weapons have never left a piece of armor, just as if those ghost soldiers have never come to the world. But he converged all evil spirits, and the whole man returned to normal shape, and it seemed that nothing had happened just now. Hu Qian and LAN forgetting machine were frightened by the powerful force that Naihe just suddenly erupted. They were all shocked and looked at the pale expression of Naihe. They didn''t expect how to be so powerful. They can feel it naturally, and every ghost soldier has a stronger momentum than them But, these powerful ghost soldiers in front of the face, even a little resistance to the ability? LAN forgetting machine and foxqian felt that they just blinked, then a startling momentum passed by, and then the ghost soldiers around were gone. What happened just now? Fox Qian and LAN forget machine did not see clearly. Don''t say fox Qian and LAN forget the chance, even in front of Zhang Ziling magistrate face still with a wanton smile, it seems that their ghost soldiers have been killed by naiho clean. "Hello, wake up." Zhang Ziling''s plain voice came into the magistrate''s ear, which made the magistrate wake up from the momentum of Naihe. He looked around in confusion and suddenly found that there was a empty area around him, and he could not see the figure of a ghost soldier. "I, my ghost soldier?" The magistrate swallowed his spit and asked Zhang Ziling subconsciously. Although the magistrate had an idea in his mind, he still had some disbelief from him. "Of course It''s dead. " Zhang Ziling seized the collar of the magistrate and raised him. "What do you think you are responsible for what you said just now?" Feeling the horror breath from Zhang Zi''s mausoleum, the magistrate began to tremble involuntarily, the bone clicked and the brain trembled. The magistrate was totally afraid to look directly into Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "I, I......" The magistrate now has a cold sweat on his forehead, and his fat is shaking constantly. His face has two small beards and a little trembling meat. It looks very funny. The magistrate did not think that Zhang Ziling was so strong, nor did he think his ghost soldiers were so vulnerable, even his followers could not fight. For a while, the whole magistrate was confused. "It seems that you want to die and not repent, and fight to the end?" Seeing that the magistrate did not answer himself, Zhang Ziling asked with a slight selection of eyebrows. "No, no, no! I was wrong! I''m wrong! " Hearing Zhang Ziling, the magistrate was scared to the six gods and hurriedly asked for mercy, and forgot how arrogant he was before. Looking at the magistrate constantly beg for mercy, there is no previous strong momentum, the more smile Yi Xie has on the beautiful face. I don''t know why, Yi Xie Na Mei likes to see the picture now. The black and white impermanence behind the magistrate looked at Zhang Ziling, just like catching chickens, mentioned the magistrate to the air, and squeezed a sweat for the magistrate. In fear that Zhang Ziling did not control his power and knead the magistrate to death. If the magistrate dies, the prefecture will definitely be in a mess, and even disturb the court. Then it will be in trouble. Black and white impermanence but will see Zhang Ziling casually pierce his body. The ordinary body like a magistrate is still a hundred and eighty thousand miles different from the body of the saint. "Since it is wrong, I will give you a chance to change your work." Zhang Ziling released the collar of the magistrate, and sucked the hat that fell on the ground onto his hand and put it on for himself. "Next time you come out, remember to wear the official hat firmly." Zhang Ziling straightened the official cap on the magistrate''s head and said softly, "remember to be more positive." "Yes, yes..." The magistrate also said whatever Zhang Ziling said, even nodding constantly, and his legs did not stop shaking. Now the judge''s brain is blank. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Ziling did not give up the pressure on the magistrate. Now the magistrate''s nerves are as tight as the mice who saw the cat, and they may break at any time.The magistrate knows that no one can save him now. There are black and white impermanence here. Besides calling more than 100 ghost soldiers, he can''t do anything else, even the king of Yan can''t even inform him. Black and white impermanence is enough to break all his connections. The magistrate did not know why black and white impermanence was rebellious, and where Zhang Ziling, the abnormal strong men, had come from. One after another, doubts rose from the magistrate''s heart, but the magistrate had no time to clarify it. Zhang Ziling gave him too much pressure to give up his dignity and use his advice to overcome the current difficulties. He doesn''t think Zhang Ziling dare not move him. If he is given a killer by Zhang Ziling, he will be really scared. So the magistrate decided to advise the king of Yan for a while. "What do you think about black and white impermanence?" Seeing that the magistrate became calm a little bit, Zhang Ziling did not intend to continue to tease the magistrate, and asked directly. "Here, this I want them to sort out a new list of life and death. " The magistrate was hesitant, but after the magistrate glanced at Zhang Ziling, he said hurriedly, and dared not conceal it. "So, you know where the book of life and death is?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Tell the immortal that the life and death records of all living beings are written by the magistrate, and the life and death book is also managed by the magistrate." Bai impermanence inserted a word at this time, "usually only the king of Yan and the magistrate can contact the book of life and death." Seeing Bai impermanence, the magistrate changed his face. He suddenly remembered that he had been caught by a monkey who broke into the underworld 2000 years ago, and that monkey also wanted something from himself Judge then saw a blue forgetting machine behind, all of a sudden understood, and immediately exclaimed: "you want a life and death book!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 "Yes, we just want a Book of life and death." Looking at the magistrate in panic, Zhang Ziling smiled and said without cover up. "How and how It''s a felony to tamper with the life and death book. You don''t want to die? " The magistrate exclaimed, staring at Zhang Ziling. In that year, because the monkey tampered with the book of life and death, Tianting and the monkey started a war, which broke down the world. The Western Buddhist community took advantage of the trend and seized half of the Chinese faith. Now if Zhang Ziling tampers with the life and death book again, the magistrate can not imagine what will happen. "Say that..." Zhang Ziling smiled, and the spirit of the whole body turned into a black chain, appeared around the magistrate. The terror breath on the chain made the magistrate''s scalp numb and oppressed. At this time, the magistrate understood that he underestimated Zhang Ziling. "You still want to suffer a little bit." Sneer! "Ah!!!" A chain of chains directly penetrated the judge''s shoulder, blood splashed, and the severe pain made the magistrate howl. Black and white impermanent looked at the howling magistrate, and there was a hint of sympathy in their eyes, but they were afraid to speak, but stood quietly. Black and white impermanence also knows what kind of crime to tamper with the book of life and death. Tianting is absolutely not allowed to exist such a person who despises authority. But they still brought Zhang Ziling here. Because they know that even if they do not help Zhang Ziling, they can not prevent Zhang Ziling from getting the life and death book. And I choose not to help Zhang Ziling in the end It''s death. They had stood in the opposite direction with Zhang Ziling at first, just like a magistrate. Like them, the God who has worked in the highest administrative body of the underworld for thousands of years has long been proud of himself. It is hard to look down on anyone and speak arrogantly. They are naturally in a position higher than them, they know, they will not be stupid to put on airs in front of those people. However, when they thought Zhang Ziling was a normal ghost repair, how could they think Is zhangziling a saint? In the past hundreds of thousands of years, black and white impermanence has not heard of the existence of non saints who have caused saints and are safe and sound. Therefore, in order to protect their lives, black and white impermanence must also give Zhang Ziling a road to take a life and death book. Even if they know what they do is irrelevant to Zhang Ziling, black and white impermanence needs to express their attitude to zhangziling with this, so as not to point Zhang Ziling at them. Seeing magistrate was chained through his shoulder because he refused Zhang Ziling, black and white impermanence did not think of the magistrate as noble. We have worked together for thousands of years, and have known each other''s character and character very well. The magistrate refused, but did not know that Zhang Ziling was a saint state, and thought that the damage to surrender the book of life and death was greater than the profit. More than 2000 years ago, a saint turned to the city, which made the magistrate tremble, and finally, smiling and carrying the book of life and death, he sent it to the next life to graffiti. If the magistrate knew Zhang Ziling''s strength at first, he would not suffer from the shoulder wearing, and he would run to open the forbidden area to take out the life and death book. "You, you can''t kill me If you kill me, Tianting will not let you go! " The magistrate fell on the ground, still did not think Zhang Ziling dared to kill him. Magistrate is an important clergy in the underworld. If killed, it will definitely cause the vibration of the heaven court. The magistrate does not think Zhang Ziling dare to offend the whole court. "You are not sure I dare not kill you?" Zhang Ziling naturally saw the judges'' careful thinking and stepped on the judge''s shoulder directly. "Just according to your previous attitude, I know you are not the God of great loyalty and righteousness." "Don''t say that you tamper with the life and death book, if you make me unhappy," Zhang Ziling saw a red light flash past, "even if it is the ten hall Yan palace, I will give you peace!" Click! Zhang Ziling directly crushed the magistrate''s shoulder, blood dyed the ground, the magistrate nearly fainted. For the appearance of the magistrate''s pain, Zhang Ziling still has no expression. The black chain pulls the magistrate from the ground and lets the magistrate stand in front of Zhang Ziling. "Now you understand?" Zhang asked, looking at the pale magistrate. Zhang Ziling''s foot just now contains the power of terror, which is enough to kill the magistrate. And the judge also from the moment of arm broken, really clear Zhang Ziling has what kind of terrorist power, look at Zhang Ziling eyes with deep fear. Also can not care for their shoulder pain, the magistrate hurriedly to Zhang Ziling nod, "Ming, understand..." In Zhang Ziling just now that is really a moment, the magistrate finally knew that fear. The magistrate knows that if he sings a negative tune with Zhang Ziling again, Zhang Ziling will surely kill himself! The magistrate doesn''t want to die. Seeing the fear in the eyes of the magistrate, Zhang Ziling also knew that the man was finally honest, withdrew the chain around him and said to the magistrate calmly, "take the way.""Yes, yes..." "This way please," a bitter appearance appeared on the judge''s face After a look at the black and white impermanence, the magistrate finally understood why the black and white impermanence suddenly rebelled. They met a cruel man. The magistrate thought, and he dared not to provoke Zhang Ziling again, and took the people to the depths of the Yan palace. He had intended to let black and white impermanence go to the forbidden area to take the latest life and death book, but did not expect to come to himself at the end. Because Zhang Ziling did not use the spirit to erode the judge''s body, the judge''s arm was soon developed under the influence of the divine power. Although he was still very weak, he could not see any difference on the surface. So on the way to the forbidden area, the magistrate did not see any difference. Although many ghosts will be curious about who the judge and the stranger brought by black and white impermanence, those ghosts are in the way of the magistrate''s authority and dare not go up to ask. At this time, the magistrate finally tasted the bitter fruit of his previous airs. If any ghost comes to ask, the magistrate can inform the king of Yan and save himself. But now, the magistrate can not find a chance, can only take Zhang Ziling to the forbidden area. Although the magistrate is extremely reluctant to hand over the life and death book, compared with his own life, the magistrate still feels that it is better to hand over the life and death book. Big deal in the hindsight let Yan king go to court again to tell a confession, naturally somebody goes back to pack them! The magistrate thought so, and he was in a better mood. Not long after, the magistrate took Zhang Ziling several people to a dilapidated attic in front of. "The place where the book of life and death is placed is too old?" Yi Xie Na Mei looked at the small broken house in front of her, and there was a little doubt in her eyes, and I didn''t understand how to put the life and death book in this place. In a reasonable way, the book of life and death is the most precious deity in the Chinese underworld. Can it be put in this place? But Yi Xie Na Mei, though skeptical about this, can judge or honest to Zhang Ziling said: "Shangxian, it is here, go in and take the book of life and death." Looking at the magistrate''s fear, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed red and his mouth slightly raised. "You are not "Make me a fool?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 Hearing Zhang Ziling suddenly said this sentence, the judge''s body was stiff and sweating. That''s it. Should not "Where does Shangxian and Shangxian say this? How dare I treat Shangxian as a fool? " The judge forced out a smile on his face, turned to look at Zhang Ziling and said with a guilty heart. "Is it?" Zhang Ziling looked at the judge with a smile and a flash of red light in his eyes. Just seeing what Zhang Ziling looked like now, the judge was trembling and guilty. Gollum! The judge swallowed a spit hard, his body trembled slightly, and subconsciously retreated. This is indeed the place where the book of life and death is kept, but the judge still conceals something. For example He didn''t use a rune to untie the prohibition here. If Zhang Ziling went in directly, it would trigger the prohibition around him. Then Zhang Ziling would fall into a big killing array. At the same time, the king of hell would know what happened here. No, no way Only Yama and I know this rune. Even black and white impermanence don''t know that it needs a rune to get the life and death book. He can''t know it! Zhang Ziling thought it was in his mind. He also knew that if he took out the Fu Ling now, he would have done what he wanted to do to Zhang Ziling. At that time, he would not only lose his life and death book, but also his own life. Therefore, the judge decided that no matter what Zhang Ziling said, he would not admit it. There''s no evidence No matter how unreasonable, you won''t kill people directly, right? Thinking of this, the judge took a deep breath, resisted the fear in his heart, and said to Zhang Ziling, "the conscience of heaven and earth can be learned. This is definitely the place to store the book of life and death. If there is half a bit of falsehood, the magistrate is willing to go out of his wits." "It''s true that we used to take the new place of life and death from the book of immortals." Black and white impermanence also helped the judge at the moment and said, "there is no problem." Every time they came to get the book of life and death, the judge used the order to hide the killing array in advance, so black and white impermanence did not know the way. Looking at the judge''s firm expression, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He looked up at the small broken house in front of him. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t show his attitude, the judge looked at Zhang Ziling with some trepidation and said cautiously, "Shangxian, why don''t we go to get the life and death book first?" Now the judge didn''t want to stay next to Zhang Ziling. Naturally, he wanted to go in and use the killing array to trap all these people. At that time, the judge can get away with the help of the killing array, and can also inform the king of hell to kill all these people! Thinking of this, the judge was more and more eager to let Zhang Ziling in. After all, the more I stay out here, the more I will be weak. "It seems that you suddenly become positive..." Zhang Ziling looked at the judge deeply and said with a soft smile. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the judge immediately realized that he had said something wrong. If he had behaved more urgently, he would have found his flaws. Don''t panic! They don''t know what''s going on here! The judge comforted himself secretly in his heart and said to Zhang Ziling with a smile on the surface: "Shangxian is beside me. I''m under pressure all the time. My words are not right. Please forgive me." The judge went over what he had said again in his heart. After finding that there was no problem, he boldly looked into Zhang Ziling''s eyes. Anyway, he was the only one who knew that there was a unique killing array. If he didn''t say it, he would not reveal his secret! Just pretend to be dead. The judge planned this way and looked at Zhang Ziling in his eyes. He didn''t feel guilty at all. Seeing the judge''s momentum more and more powerful, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly crooked, and then began to have a light evil air around him. Suddenly, he felt an unusual momentum. The judge looked around doubtfully. Before he found any strange changes, he felt a strong force on his shoulders! Bang! The judge''s knees simply can''t bear this kind of strong force. When he bends suddenly, the whole person kneels directly on the ground. The earth cracked, and the judge''s knees pressed directly into the ground. Zhang Ziling''s hand without warning scared black and white impermanence a big jump, the two gods quickly back, afraid of being affected. Looking at the judge kneeling on the ground, black-and-white impermanence is still confused now. He has no idea where the judge provoked Zhang Ziling. Not only is black and white impermanence, in addition to Naihe and Yi Ye Na Mei, Hu Qian and LAN forget Ji also do not understand why the judge directly kneels down. The judge''s fat hands were on the ground, and the strong pressure made him unable to lift his head. The sweat flowed down his cheek one by one. The judge''s eyes were full of shock. Where the hell is it? "Shangxian, Shangxian Why and why? " The judge asked with difficulty, not knowing where he had provoked Zhang Ziling.Although the judge had planned how to deal with Zhang Ziling, he swore that he did not show any hostility when he looked at Zhang Ziling. He has completely used the fear and panic of Zhang Ziling''s strength to successfully cover up his most real idea. The judge was confident that even Yama could not see the deepest malice in his heart. He did not believe that Zhang Ziling could see it. Bang! Zhang Ziling stepped on the judge''s head and pressed it directly on the ground. The judge''s forehead is broken and blood is flowing out. The intense pain crazily stimulates the judge''s nerves and distorts the judge''s face. The judge did not know why his divine power could not be mobilized and his body was as fragile as a mortal. He had not suffered the severe pain for thousands of years. Looking at the judge''s miserable appearance, black and white impermanence felt a chill in his heart. He thought that Zhang Ziling had decided to kill the donkey, so he knelt down and begged Zhang Ziling for mercy. All of a sudden, hearing the voice of black and white impermanence begging for mercy, Zhang Ziling''s evil smile faintly froze. He looked at the black and white impermanence kneeling on the ground, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "What are you doing?" Zhang Ziling did not understand why he was teaching the judge, but black and white impermanence began to frantically beg for mercy. "Forgive me, Shangxian. I won''t tell you about Shangxian. Please open up and let us live." Black and white impermanence pleaded with one voice for mercy. In the face of death, they spoke more uniformly than ever. Looking at the fear of black-and-white impermanence, Zhang Ziling was stunned for a moment, and then realized that black-and-white impermanence thought that he had begun to kill the donkey. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling not only shook his head and laughed, but also did not explain anything. He directly kicked the judge in the head. The judge flew out like a shell and ran into the little house. Boom! The small broken house collapsed in an instant, with smoke and dust. Before the black and white impermanence reacts, the earth begins to shake violently. Black and white impermanence looked at the direction of the small broken room in horror, only to find there was a terrible light rising from the sky, as if penetrating the whole sky! The supernatural power of the sky is everywhere. "Sure enough This fat man has something Zhang Ziling looked at the Shenhua gushing out of the small broken house, and the corners of his mouth drew a strange arc. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 With the Shenhua of the sky, the whole Yan palace was shaking violently. Countless ghosts looked at the Shenhua with terror breath in horror, and all the eyes were fear. They can feel endless killing from it. Yan Wang stood up directly from the table, and looked at the Shenhua outside the hall in horror. "Bad!" A roar reverberated in the hall, and the king of Yan disappeared directly. Not only is it the king of Yan, all the big characters in the Yan palace have rushed out of their own residence, and rushed to the place where the death and death books are stored. Life and death book is important! "Help me! Help! " Around the small broken house, the magistrate screamed bitterly in a huge array, and the fierce sword gas from the array was tearing his body. In an instant, the magistrate''s body was fragmented. Black and white were shocked to see the sudden appearance of the killing array, a blank brain. Where did this kill come from? Black and white impermanence did not understand, do not know why when the magistrate was smashed into the wooden house by Zhang Ziling, a Jedi kill array directly came into the world. Judging from the power of the kill array, black and white impermanence dare to judge This is absolutely from the ancient times to now, can rank in the top five of the supreme array! The magistrate was in the middle of the battle, and was very ferocious. Black and white impermanence will look on the judge, just see a sword Qi cut the judge''s abdomen, internal organs mixed with blood outflow. The magistrate covered his stomach and knelt on the ground, but his back was broken by the sword spirit in the killing array in this instant. The judge at the moment was so miserable that black and white were not even able to keep looking. "Who opened the sword array!" A roar came from the sky, black and white look at the sky, the pupil is shrinking. In the distance, a man with long black hair and black robe is rushing here. The terror breath around him is despairing. Behind the middle-aged man, there are many strong people in the underworld. Each has a thick breath. The breath of many strong people is not lost in black and white impermanence. This is a group of gods! "Lord Yan!" After seeing the man, the black and white impermanence immediately exclaimed. The man with a terror is the master of this mansion. He is only the only one in the underworld after the great emperor of Fengdu in the North Yin, King Yan! Boom! Yan Wang falls like a shell on the ground, and the powerful impact force makes the violent dust sweep around. If Hu Qian and LAN forgetting machine do not have any protection, they will be killed and lost under this impact! The magma sea around it was tumbling, and the Jiaolong wailing came out of it. The wind blew Zhang Ziling hair, Zhang Ziling that pair of indifferent eyes straight to the ground of the Yan king, slightly upward mouth. Zhang Ziling has been his ultimate goal to the underworld. Finally, it''s here. Bang! When the king of Yan landed, one after another fell from the sky, surrounded Zhang Ziling with black and white impermanence, and the face of Zhang Ziling was extremely cold. At this time, the judge''s body has been cut into pieces by the sword array, and the soul dissipates, leaving only a few rags. No living spirit is in the sword array, and the sword array has recovered to calm again. The sword spirit dissipates and the Shenhua disappears. Although the sword array calmed down at this time, everyone knows that the array has always existed, just waiting for the living spirit to step in, and then devour the creature who dare to step into the sword array. "Who are you?" Yan Wang looked at a broken shirt in the sword array. He asked Zhang Ziling in a deep voice. The magistrate is dead For thousands of years, this has never happened in the underworld. Black and white impermanence came back to God from the fierce momentum of the king of Yan and the powerful. He saw that the king of Yan was directly connected with Zhang Ziling. His heart was not flustered. He just wanted to stop the king, but was blocked by the beauty of Yi evil that appeared in front of them. "Don''t disturb the interest of this palace, and stay here quietly." Yi Xie said a beautiful word, then turned to look at Zhang Ziling. At this time, Naihe also took fox Qian and LAN forgetting machine to move to one side, giving Zhang Ziling a space. Looking at the beautiful back of Yi Xie, the black and white impermanence eyes appeared the struggling look, but eventually black and white impermanence still did not choose to stop the sound, quietly stayed behind the beauty of Yi evil, no longer speak. Zhang Ziling has three saints, even if the strength of the king of Yan is thousands of times more In front of the three saints of Zhang Ziling, it is still gray. After Yixie Na Mei stood in front of them, black and white impermanence had no courage to stop Yan Wang. They don''t want to be kicked into the sword array like a magistrate. Black and white impermanence can''t feel the soul of the judge.That is to say The magistrate has died and died, and does not exist in the world. Seeing Yan King black with an old face, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a bit of banter, looking at the king said: "maybe you will soon know." "Madness!" Yan Wang Li drank, "despise the official, disturb the local government, murder the magistrate, and coerce the black and white impermanence You commit heaven and earth repeatedly, and you should be punished for your sins! " Yan Wang stared at Zhang Ziling, counting one after another, and his momentum was soaring. Before Yan Wang was busy with the missing Yixie Qi, now someone wants to rob the life and death book, and kills the magistrate Moreover, the matter of the emperor Taishang Wudao reappearing the dark world has not reported the results to him. This event after event that is enough to shake the three circles erupts in a very short time, which has made the king of Yan impatient. "So, what do you want now?" Zhang Ziling between index fingers lit a black bone of fire, and was gently blown out by Zhang Ziling. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s arrogant appearance, the strong around the eyes are about to spray out flames. Crazy people! If there is no king Yan in front of us, it is estimated that many powerful people can''t help but to tear Zhang Ziling into pieces. "Crazy boy..." When Yan heard Zhang Ziling, he calmed down and looked at Zhang Ziling and sneered, "this king has been in the underworld for tens of thousands of years, but no one dare to speak to him like this." "Is that right?" Zhang Ziling smiled, "even there are records in the world. There was a monkey more than 2000 years ago..." "Enough!" Suddenly, the king of Yan interrupted Zhang Ziling''s words, his eyes became scarlet, and his violent power was restless around him. "Boy, you are playing with fire!" Stone monkey in that year has been the pain in the heart of Yan. In front of the stone monkey, the king of Yan has never been as low as that time. He is the king of the underworld, and even the emperor of the world will be subject to him when he comes to the underworld. But, all the pride of Yan When the stone monkey came to the underworld, it was crushed. He never thought that he would be low three times, holding the book of life and death to a monkey, let the monkey smear it recklessly, and he could only laugh in front of the monkey, let the monkey play tricks. So, after the monkey left the underworld with satisfaction, the king of Yan told the heaven at all costs, just to revenge the stone monkey. For 2000 years, stone monkey has been the most hidden pain in Yan''s heart. So when Zhang Ziling said the monkey The king of Yan hidden the wound for 2000 years, which had not yet healed, and was torn again. Yan Wang does not allow anyone to mention monkeys in front of him, so when he hears Zhang Ziling''s words, he can no longer bear it, and burst out directly! "Playing with fire?" Zhang Ziling smiled and looked at the sudden violent king of Yan, and the black flame was burning in his palm. "I really haven''t played for a while..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Looking at the flame in the palm of Zhang Ziling, some powerful people around him laughed. All the fire? They thought Zhang Ziling was so crazy before, and maybe he was a little bit more skilled But when they saw the fire in the palm of Zhang Ziling, they all laughed out, and thought Zhang Ziling was a fool who did not know the heaven and earth. There is no law of the road in the fire, which is completely condensed by the spirit. In the eyes of the strong around, the flame in the palm of Zhang Ziling has no use except that the color can bluff people. Even the face of the king of Yan also sank down, holding his anger at Zhang Ziling, and roaring: "boy, you are playing with this king?" In the eyes of Yan, Zhang Ziling can throw the magistrate into the sword array, and can force black and white impermanence. He knows that his work on stone monkey 2000 years ago is at least better than black and white impermanence, even similar to his own strength. But Now the flame in the palm of Zhang Ziling is almost the same as that of the monks in the world. It is of no use! I''m afraid the black flame won''t burn even his clothes! Perhaps the judge, he accidentally entered the sword array. Looking at the expression of Yan Wang''s gloomy, Zhang Ziling smiled slightly, ignoring the laugh of the strong around, and let the black flame in his hand float out of his palm and hang in the air. Sneer! A slight noise, the black flame suddenly increased, according to half the sky. Feeling the blazing heat from the black flame, a group of strong people don''t care much, even the desire to call the inner power has not. In their eyes, all the fire to use the power of God is simply humiliating their dignity as God. The hot temperature, even can not let their cold skin temperature rise once. "Lord Yan, this ignorant man will give me a handle." At this time, a strong man with no weak breath came out first and asked for his life. "This kind of goods is not worth the hands of the Lord Yan and the generals!" "Interesting!" Yi Xie Na Mei watched the proud appearance of the strong man who stood out with a cheerful smile on her face, just like a child watching a movie. For hundreds of thousands of years, Yixie Na Mei has never seen any fish dare to scold a saint as an ignorant human. Black and white impermanence looked at the strong man standing out, sighed a little, shaking his head. The black and white impermanence has begun to mourn for the strong. The strong man is called ghost seven, and he is not very high in the prefecture, but his strength is very strong. Even black and white impermanence can''t say that he can be better than him! If it is not for the position of this prefecture to survive the qualifications, with the strength of ghost seven, don''t say their black and white position, even the position of magistrate he can sit up! But there is nothing to do in the prefecture and government. Ghost Qi Kong has the strength but can not find the opportunity to accumulate meritories. Therefore, he has been in the position of the leader of the Yin army for thousands of years, and he is not satisfied with depression. Now Zhang Ziling is so arrogant in front of the king of Yan. Ghost seven has seized this opportunity and wants to brush a wave of existence in front of the king. Seeing ghost seven standing out, Yan Wang squints at the ghost seven, and then nods. "This ignorant mortal is not worth the king''s hand. What is your name?" "In the lower ghost seven, it is the third-party leader of the Yin army!" Ghost seven saw that Yan Wang should be himself, face can not appear happy, hurriedly kneel on one knee said. "Third party array Is it your subordinate, three eyes? " "The king of Yan asked a ghost general in his armour behind him. "To the king of Yan, this ghost seven is indeed a proud subordinate of mine, and its strength is not vulgar." The ghost general replied in a hurry, spitting the shade all over, and was terrible. "Well," the king nodded, "and the king remembers you." "If you can cut that mortal into 100000 neat pieces of meat, the king will make you deputy general." Once Yan Wang said this sentence, the whole scene was in a state of uproar, all of which looked jealously at ghost 7, and he was the first to stand out. Cut a mortal into a neat 100000 pieces of meat Do such a simple thing can be promoted to deputy general, that can be counted as stepping on shit and flying! You know, the deputy general in the prefecture position is second only to the magistrate, black and white impermanence and general, power is terrible! Many Yin commanders can''t get involved in that position even if they have been in that position for thousands of years. "Ghost seven guarantees to cut the ignorant mortal into hundreds of thousands of pieces to solve the depression in the mind of the Lord Yan!" Ghost seven is now happy to be crazy, secretly glad to know that monkey 2000 years ago, that the king of Yan extremely resented other people to mention the stone monkey. Ghost seven seized this opportunity, so it can fly! Cut a mortal into a hundred thousand pieces in order Ghost seven confidence a column of fragrance can not be completed. Success is for the God who is good at seizing the opportunity Ghost seven stood up, and glanced with the strong men who stood with him with a flaunt glance. The mouth had a faint smile, and there seemed to be a vice general''s demeanor between every move.All the strong people around looked at ghost seven enviously, and they thought that ghost seven had been in the position of deputy general. A mortal, even if they exist the weakest, can fulfill the requirements of the king of Yan. All the powerful people look at Zhang Ziling at this moment, all of them are staring at a piece of fat like a hungry wolf. Everyone hates to go up and cut Zhang Ziling into pieces to invite the king of Yan. Looking at the aggressive eyes of those strong people, and the confident appearance of ghost seven, black and white impermanence felt a funny moment. If they know that Zhang Ziling, Yi Xie is a saint I''m afraid all of them are scared to kneel on their knees and kowtow to beg for mercy. "Ignorance Kill people. " White impermanence smiles. "Shh! Make a little noise. " Black impermanence pulls Bai impermanence, refers to the beauty of Yi evil, and others are watching the play! Bai impermanence also reacted to come, quickly closed the mouth, will look on the ghost seven body, dare not speak again. After the promise of the king of Yan, the ghost seven was spirited up and stepped to Zhang Ziling, and a sword slowly gathered in his hands. Looking at ghost seven to go to his front, Zhang Ziling eyes flashed a bit of banter, mouth slightly raised. The moment when the ignorant ants hit each other, Zhang Ziling was often joyful. "Mortals, although they don''t know how you came to this underworld, you should know that this underworld is not your mortal." Ghost seven looked at Zhang Ziling disdainfully and said, "even if you are the strongest in all, you have to lie down to Laozi after coming to the underworld!" Ghost seven looked at Zhang Ziling, then extended his tongue and licked it on his blade. He looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile and cried, "say, where do you want me to cut it?" Zhang Ziling watched ghost seven lick the blade with his tongue, and smiled, and then he immediately came to ghost seven. Before the ghost seven reacted, he was hit on the long sword with a fist! Click! The sword was hit by Zhang Ziling, and the blade cut off half of the head of ghost 7. The half head of ghost 7 fell on the ground with the long sword. Blood splashed Ghost seven body, slowly soft to the ground, blood dyed his clothes, immersed in his body. The atmosphere of the noise around suddenly fell into the silence of death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Ghost seven blood gradually flow to some strong people''s feet, that red blood still has a hot air. There was a silence around. A group of strong people were stunned at the ghost seven who fell in front of Zhang Ziling, and did not respond to what happened just now. How did ghost seven die? They were also discussing how to please ghost seven after he ascended to deputy general, but now They saw ghost seven half of their head staring at them. Among the eyes of ghost seven, a group of strong people can even see the excitement of ghost seven. It happened so fast that they didn''t respond at all. Why can a mortal easily kill ghost seven? A group of strong people don''t want to understand, and carefully looked at Zhang Ziling again. Still, there is no strong place to find from zhangziling, and can not see what he killed ghost 7. The flame in the sky is still burning. Some powerful people have also used the spirit to probe into it, and confirm that it is the ordinary spirit flame which is transformed into the spirit force. Why on earth? The sudden death of ghost seven made a group of strong people think about to explode their heads. They just don''t understand how Zhang Ziling did it. "Ghost seven, this fool!" At this time, the three eyes in armor came out, looking at the sword beside the ghost''s seven half head with a gloomy face, and his body was shaking with anger. "How could I have such a stupid subordinate to lick such a sharp soldier with my tongue in front of the enemy!" Hearing the three eye drinking, a group of strong people suddenly realized how ghost seven was killed by Zhang Ziling. Ghost seven did not defend himself with a little divine power in front of Zhang Ziling, and he also licked the soldiers who could easily cut off the gods gold with his tongue. Is this not his own death? What a fool! The great chance of blind! For a while, all the strong began to laugh at the dead ghost seven, the hearts of the strong people were still a little bit smooth. Also, ghost seven can fly into the sky when it is done so simple, which makes many strong people feel unfair. But although they are very dissatisfied, they dare not show up in front of the king of Yan, but dare to hold it in their heart. Now, after they saw ghost seven die, they all rejoiced. No strong man sympathized with ghost 7. If everyone stays in the position of commander together, they may also want to revenge ghost seven. But now ghost 7 takes advantage of their attention and seize the opportunity of climbing, which makes them stand in the opposite side of ghost 7 from the beginning. In the eyes of all the powerful, they can do what ghost seven can do. If ghost 7 becomes a deputy general by cutting Zhang Ziling into 100000 pieces, I''m afraid that the dissatisfaction of the strong will be limited and will come out one day. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling killed ghost seven. It is also the reason that all the powerful people are looking at Zhang Ziling now. Hu Qian and LAN forget the machine in the side of the constantly observed a group of strong emotional changes, for the time of the heart of the strong people is very understanding. But the whole person is like a white paper. Although we know the emotional changes of the strong people, I don''t know why they are doing this, slowly But he fell into contemplation. "Three eyes, are you all of your subordinates At this time, the cold voice of Yan king passed into the ears of three eye pass, and let the three eye pass directly hit a cold shiver, and hurriedly turned to kneel in front of the king. "It is a small man who is under the control of the loss, please punish the king of Yan!" "Three eyes" said with a trembling voice. This time, ghost seven really let him lose his face, ran out confidently, threatened to cut Zhang Ziling into 100000 pieces, and even got the promise of the king of Yan. It was a big boost to his face. However, the fool seven even did not start to start, and was directly killed by a local ordinary person, and the way of death is so stupid Three eyes even feel that they are becoming a joke in the prefecture, under which there is such a fool! Now, three eyes have hated ghost seven, and I hate to cut the body of ghost seven into 100000 pieces to vent their hatred. Soon, three eyes will be the ghost seven hate and their humiliation all transferred to Zhang Ziling. "Lord Yan, please allow the small man to cut the man into millions of shares, so as to let him be angry!" Three eyes through a glance behind the still leisurely Zhang Ziling, eyes flash a faint hate, and then asked to the king of Yan. Yan did not immediately respond to three eyes, but squint at Zhang Ziling, carefully looked up. Now, Yan Wang found that Zhang Ziling was over calm, not a human should have been. In the sky, the flame, the king of Yan did not find anything special, such a flame even his clothes burn. In order to confirm that he did not look at the eye, Yan Wang also analyzed the flame with the spirit, and still did not see any special place for the flame.Finally, the king of Yan decided that Zhang Ziling was lucky to kill ghost seven, and he happened to meet a stupid man who killed so much. Without focusing on Zhang Ziling, Yan Wang focused on Yi Xie Na Mei, and there was no doubt in his eyes. Yan always thinks that the beauty of Yi Xie looks familiar, but he just can''t remember who the beauty is. Is it Is she the only dependence of the calm of the mortal? Yan Wang thought in his heart. Looking at the black and white impermanence behind Yi Xie Na Mei, he was afraid to speak. The king of Yan decided that Yixie Na Mei was the strongest of these people, and Zhang Ziling was completely a smoke bomb. Perhaps, the judge was also Yi Xie that beauty was thrown into the sword array. Yan decided that he did not intend to waste time on zhangziling. He said to sanyantang directly: "go kill him for me, and don''t cut into hundreds of thousands of millions of pieces. You can''t do any stupid thing to lick the sword with your tongue in front of the enemy!" Now, all the attention of Yan Wang is on Yi Xie Na beauty, and he doesn''t care about Zhang Ziling, a common human being. "Yes!" Three eyes through hearing the words of the king of Yan, feel humiliation, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, Zhang Ziling more hatred. However, there is no so much Yan Wang thought, and he did not notice the beauty of Yi evil. Now he just wants to dump Zhang Ziling to vent his hatred and restore his image. "Yo! I noticed that? " Yi Xie Na Mei looks at the king of Yan, and squints slightly. Then she sighs and shakes his head. "It seems that I have to learn from Zhang Ziling in this respect, but it is not natural enough..." Yi Xie that beauty also looked at Zhang Ziling, which still exudes weak breath, is not admired by some. Seeing such a means of playing with people, Yi Xie Na Mei feels that she has fallen behind Zhang Ziling for several times. Three eyes to stand up, hands condensed a long knife, emitting a sparkling cold light, so that a group of strong people around the heart. The general is angry with three eyes! To know, three eyes through once used this long knife, hard to a three claw of the true dragon to split into two! The power of that knife is enough to shake the world and make it amazing. Zhang Ziling looked at the three eye pass of the terror, and glanced at the dragon knife in his hand, and the corner of his mouth hung a joke smile again. "Come on, I''ll chop you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "You bastard, you''re so wild!" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s defiant appearance, his eyes turned red instantly, and there was a faint dragon chant coming out of the dragon''s head long sword. The strong people around saw that Sanyan Tong even broke out in such a momentum and exclaimed that Sanyan Tong could not leave a way for ordinary people! The death of ghost seven, that ordinary people can also use the spirit seven careless light enemy, plus the ghost seven own death to successfully sneak attack, but now the three eye communication is fully armed, I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t even make a scratch on the armor of three eye pass! A group of strong men thought in their hearts and looked at Zhang Ziling playfully. The absolute power gap can not be achieved by opportunism. "It''s better if the mortal is dead, so as not to remind me of the fool of ghost seven!" "General sanyantong once chopped a real dragon with a dragon''s head long knife. Surely this mortal has never seen a dragon before?" "It''s not a secret thing that there is little spiritual power in the world. It''s estimated that this mortal is used to being invincible in the world and has developed such a crazy temperament. Although this mortal has some strength, he still has to be cut in half by general sanyantong. " "Ridiculous mortals." A group of strong men were discussing. All the strong men looked at Zhang Ziling as if they were looking at the dead. No one thought Zhang Ziling could survive with a knife with three eyes. No one will sympathize with Zhang Ziling''s fate in the future. At the moment, the king of Yan still didn''t pay attention to Zhang Ziling. He had been staring at the beauty of Yixie. The doubts in his eyes became more and more strong, and his heart also had a light worry. The more he saw the beauty of Yixie, the more familiar he felt. Unfortunately, now that the beauty of Yixie has been converged to the extreme, the king of hell could not detect the beauty of Yixie and could not judge its strength. "Don''t be so angry," Zhang Ziling chuckled at the three eyed Tong who burst out with terror. "Be careful. You can''t even lift the knife later." "A boy with sharp teeth and a sharp mouth." Three eyes through the legs of fierce pedal, directly crushed the ground, the whole person into a black light rushed to Zhang Ziling, "after this move, see if you can still be so arrogant!" Boom! There is a shadow of a black dragon in the whole body of three eyes, and the sound of dragon chanting comes out. The ground is broken one after another when the black light reaches! A group of strong people almost didn''t get rushed out by the fierce momentum of Sanyan Tong. They all managed to stand firm and looked at Sanyan Tong in shock. They didn''t expect that the general would use such power to deal with a mortal! How angry should this be? Just when a group of strong people were shocked, Sanyan Tong came to Zhang Ziling with the dragon''s head and long knife. The ground around Zhang Ziling was broken in an instant like the roar of a dragon! The fierce power of Sanyan Tong swept around, and many powerful men called out their spiritual power to defend the shock wave. "Master Hu Qian saw the terrible shadow of the dragon around three eyes. Her eyes were about to crack. She cried out and wanted to rush out to save Zhang Ziling, but she was stopped. "Lord devil, how can you guard both of you? With three eyes, you can see the power of the explosion. If you are within ten feet of the shadow of the dragon, you will die." However, in front of Hu Qian, "don''t worry about the safety of the devil emperor." Hear how words, fox Qian eyes flash a trace of sadness, but still did not choose to go forward. Now the level of battle is the level of God. Hu qian can''t tell which one is better than the other. She only knows that the shadow of the giant dragon contains extremely terrifying power, which can turn her into fly ash in an instant. Hu qian can''t see the power, so Hu Qian is worried about Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looks at the dragon head long knife that splits to him horizontally, the corner of the mouth takes a light smile, does not have any movement. If you want to chop it, I''ll do it for you! "Ha ha! You see, that mortal is so scared! " "There is no such level of power in the world? How dare ordinary people compare with us? " "If general sanyantong goes down, I''m afraid that the mortal will not have any dregs left. It''s really a little cheaper. That mortal, I wanted to humiliate him!" The strong men around him watched Zhang Ziling without any action, so they watched the dragon''s head and long knife cut towards him. Suddenly, there was a sudden burst of ridicule and ridicule at Zhang Ziling''s stupidity and ignorance. "Rubbish!" Three eyes saw that Zhang Ziling had not moved from the beginning to the end, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, sighing that he was too serious. Before that, Sanyan Tong had been worried about Zhang Ziling''s hiding strength. After all, even if Gui Qi licked the blade with his tongue, if Zhang Ziling''s speed was not fast enough, there would be no way to sneak into Gui Qi. Now, sanyantong sees that Zhang Ziling doesn''t even dare to move under his own momentum. He subconsciously thinks that Zhang Ziling is just a relatively fast mortal, and is not worth fighting for. After confirming Zhang Ziling''s strength, Sanyan Tong decides not to argue with Zhang Ziling any more, so he can kill him with a knife.Ding!!! The long sword of the dragon head slashed at Zhang Ziling''s neck, and the sharp metal collision broke out suddenly. A group of powerful people around him protected their ears with spiritual power and looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. The virtual shadow of the dragon around the three eyes disappears in an instant, and the violent momentum stops abruptly. For a moment, the surroundings became quiet. Including Yama, all the strong people were staring at Zhang Ziling, his brain was blank. Bang! Flying in the air, half of the dragon head long knife fell to the ground. Dragon, dragon head long knife Broken? Sanyan Tong stares at the broken knife in his hand. His eyes are full of incredible What happened just now? Why and why? The knife fell from his hand, and his arms trembled. The violent collision just now made his arms lose their strength and could not even hold the knife. Sanyan Tong looks at Zhang Ziling''s neck in horror. The attack that he was able to chop the real Three clawed dragon to death just now did not leave a white mark on Zhang Ziling''s neck? Hiss! Around a crowd of strong people took a breath of cold air, did not think that Zhang Ziling''s body should be so strong! Even the king of hell did not dare to resist the blow of Sanyan Tong just now? "It seems a little disappointing..." Zhang Ziling twisted his neck, looked at Sanyan Tong and chuckled: "I thought you could surprise me." "It''s a pity," Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the front of the three eyes, with a faint smile on his mouth, "no feeling." Plop! Sanyan Tong kneels down in despair and looks at Zhang Ziling in front of him in horror. He opens his mouth and his voice is hoarse. "Let me go, let me go..." Three eyes asked for mercy and cried. By the time his knife was broken, sanyantong understood He is on his way to death, and no one can save him. Three eyes through this time to know, ghost seven exactly is because of what died. Because the tongue licks the sword to die, it''s just an illusion. "Let you go Good Looking at Sanyan Tong begging for mercy, Zhang Ziling''s mouth is slightly raised, and there is a red flash in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Hearing Zhang Ziling, the three eyes face suddenly appeared a happy color, but three eyes have not been able to speak, smile on the face stiff. Three eyes through panic to see Zhang Ziling right hand, there is a black sword slowly formed. "Big, adult?" Three eyes immediately panic up, hurried to look at Zhang Ziling. Didn''t you promise to let me go? What does it mean to light up the sword again? Looking at the dark sword, there was a palpitation in three eyes. "It''s not fair that you cut me and I give you a sword?" Zhang Ziling looked at his eyes and smiled, "rest assured, as long as you have been beaten by this sword, I will let you go." Hearing this sentence from Zhang Ziling, he cried out of his eyes. Their strength gap is too big, they just look at the black sword, they feel a suffocating force, so that he can not raise the desire to resist, which let three eyes take to fight? "Sir, you, you are not joking?" Three eyes through the face forced to squeeze out a bit more than cry still ugly smile, he can not resist Zhang Ziling attack now. After thousands of years, three eyes cherish their lives more and more, and don''t want to die here. "Enough!" At this time, Yan Wang Li drinks out, the tone is cold and incomparable. Zhang Ziling looked up to Yan Wang and smiled, "what is it?" "Let him go, I allow you to reincarnate in the next life." Yan looked at Zhang Ziling coldly, and said coldly. The magistrate was dead, and ghost seven was killed by Zhang Ziling in his face. If now three eye pass is killed by Zhang Ziling again, then the majesty of Yan king is afraid to sweep out. If the court of heaven is to be investigated in the future, he will not be able to explain it to the above. So, three eyes can not die. Zhang Ziling can not let go. "It''s a really exciting condition!" Zhang Ziling laughed, "I thought I would not reincarnate." "You know it!" The king of Yan didn''t hear Zhang Ziling''s inner meaning, and said coldly, "you are mortal, not immortal God. Even if you have strong strength, you still can''t escape the reincarnation of life and death." "Even if you kill three eyes today, you can escape successfully, but you will come back here after you die." Yan Wang squinted. "I think you are here to cut off the life and death book, which proves that you are afraid of death." "But you can see the power of the sword array. The ancient fierce array is not the one you can break through." "So, what do you want to express?" Asked Zhang Ziling with a smile. "I don''t understand that enough?" Yan Wang tone became a little contemptuous, "you will die, soul will eventually come to the prefecture." "If the king does not let go, when you die, it will be an endless torture." "Yan Wang threatened," do not want to suffer that kind of pain, he gave the king a good three-eye, and then committed suicide to thank him. " "The king let you go to reincarnation, and say that." In front of Zhang Ziling, three eyes see that the king of Yan wants to save himself. He wants to climb up and run to the side of Yan. Three eyes Tong believes that Zhang Ziling absolutely dare not provoke the king of Yan. The world will die, and as long as you die, no matter how strong you are before you are born They will be checked and balanced by the king of Yan. But when three eyes are ready to get up, but by a force of inexplicable to the hard down. Three eyes through doubt is confused to see Zhang Ziling, but only to see a pair of calm to the extreme eyes. "Have I got you up?" Asked Zhang Ziling calmly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, his body began to tremble involuntarily after three eyes were shocked by the heart and spirit. Good, terrible eyes! "Yan, Yan Lord asked you to let me go, you, you are not afraid of death!" Three eyes lead to zhangziling stumbling geological question, very empty heart. Looking at the appearance of three eyes, Yan Wang frowned slightly, and a haze flashed through his eyes. He said to zhangziling: "everyone, don''t mistake yourself!" Zhang Ziling looked at the dark face of Yan, and said softly with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth: "you may have to understand something. You can talk to me, not because you are king of Yan, but..." "I want you to talk." The black sword began to burst out of a terrible momentum, the evil spirit of the sky was filled around, the black flame in the sky was nourished by the magic gas, and immediately became purple and black, and the surrounding space was all under the fire fire, and became distorted. In the fire, there was a road and a sound of silence. "So, if you threaten me, you don''t have to say it again." Zhang Ziling speaks light, and the sword waves. Sneer! The sword light flashed by, and the three eye head flew to the sky, and the blood splashed. With the body of three eye pass slowly fell to the ground, Zhang Ziling walked over the body of sanyantong and walked slowly to the king of Yan. Every step Zhang Ziling takes, the purple and black flame in the sky will expand a point, and the whole Prefecture seems to melt under the fire.A group of strong people looked at the flame in the sky in horror, and the strong smell of evil way made all people tremble! "Big and big roads turn into shapes How, how? " A strong man exclaimed, totally can''t believe that the ordinary flame in the sky, now has become a complete magic flame! The road and sound coming out of the fire let the strong feel boundless fear. Being able to transform the great way into a form But they are all saints! All the powerful people are going crazy and staring at Zhang Ziling. They can''t believe the ordinary people they have been mocking Is it a saint? At the moment, the king of hell was also looking at Zhang Ziling in horror. The evil spirit around him seemed to have endless power. Zhang Ziling''s sudden burst of momentum made the king of Yan gasp. The flame in the sky spread to the range of Zhuxian sword array, and the fierce evil spirit seems to arouse the ferocity of Zhuxian sword array. The sword array was lit up again. Different from before, the sword shadow appeared all over the sky again, and endless sword Qi crisscrossed in the sky above the underworld. Under the stimulation of Zhang Ziling''s magic flame, zhuxianjian array broke out the most powerful force in this moment! Looking at the monstrous flame and sword shadow in the sky behind Zhang Ziling, the king of hell subconsciously retreated. The whole person no longer had the king''s demeanor before. He looked at Zhang Ziling, who was slowly approaching him, with fear in his eyes. "You, what are you going to do?" Yama became flustered. In the process of retreating, he didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground directly. The strong men around him and the generals behind him did not care about his embarrassment. They knelt down to Zhang Ziling in horror and kowtowed to him for forgiveness. Zhang Ziling now burst out of the momentum, they have also felt When the great emperor of Fengdu of Beiyin came here to set up Zhuxian sword array, the breath was so terrible. In other words, this mortal It''s really a saint. Saints in the world! Now the strong men were completely afraid. Thinking of the scene that they had ridiculed the sage wantonly before, they were scared out of their wits and knelt down on the ground to kowtow. Saint It was an invincible existence in the flood and famine period! The king of Yan fell to the ground, only to see a pair of feet in his sight. He did not care about his official hat. He looked up in a panic and looked at Zhang Ziling. All of a sudden, the whole world of Yama was left with a pair of twinkling red eyes And the scary smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s figure is very tall in the eyes of the king of Yan, and his powerful momentum makes his heart tremble. Zhang Ziling mouth with a faint smile, looking at the panic of the king of hell, light language: "stand up." Gollum! Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the king of Yan took a spit hard and supported his arms on the ground to get up. However, he didn''t think that he was so scared that he was powerless. The whole man fell to the ground again. Zhang Ziling looked at the fallen Yama in this way, and did not speak, but just a faint smile. The flame behind has been bombarding Zhuxian sword array constantly. The earth shakes, and the violent energy diffuses over the underworld. The sword shadow in the sky is burned by the flame. In front of Zhang Ziling''s demon flame, the ancient fierce array has no resistance ability! Yama was in a good mood and forced to suppress his fear of Zhang Ziling and stood up reluctantly. Two years ago, a monkey who turned into a saint made him scared out of his wits. Now, when faced with such a saint as Zhang Ziling, the fear in his heart is thousands of times stronger than that in 2000 years ago! At the thought of what he had just said to Zhang Ziling, the king of hell wanted to slap himself to death. The sage wants to make him go out of his wits. It''s just a matter of an instant. Even heaven can''t protect him! "Shangxian, Shangxian..." Yan Wang forced out a smile on his face and said hello to Zhang Ziling. Black and white impermanence behind Yixie nameI sighed when he saw the appearance of Yama. What should come or will come. Black and white impermanence knew from the beginning that Yama spoke to Zhang Ziling in such a condescending tone that they would become what they are now. How can you be disrespectful to saints? Black and white impermanence can not even find any reason why Yama can survive. He even wants to cut the sage into 100000 pieces Just think about it, black and white impermanence feels that what Yama said is ridiculous. Now black and white impermanence can only pray that Zhang Ziling will not kill the king of hell. It''s OK to rewrite the book of life and death. After all, it is to change the personal cause and effect, and the influence on the three realms is not great. After all, the book of life and death is not changed once or twice. It is the person who changes the book of life and death who ultimately bears the cause and effect. But killing Yama is different. Yama is the highest administrative officer of the local government, which plays a vital role in China. If the king of Yan is killed by Zhang Ziling, the hell will be in chaos, and the heaven court will investigate the matter thoroughly. Even if there are three saints on Zhang Ziling''s side, the heaven will never die and launch endless revenge on Zhang Ziling. With the chaos in China, the rest of the divine court will certainly not be avoided. When the time comes Everything in the world is in chaos. In troubled times, even these little gods may have to live a miserable life with their heads pinned on their belts. Black and white impermanence doesn''t want to live like that, so they absolutely don''t want to see Yama die. But even if black and white impermanence didn''t want to die, they didn''t dare to ask Zhang Ziling for his life. They dare not interfere with the decision of the sage. In this world, saint and inviolability can be equated. Zhang Ziling looked at the king of hell trembling in front of him and thought of his arrogant appearance. He could not help but feel a little funny. Zhang Ziling sat down with a smile, and a black throne took shape instantly behind him. Zhang Ziling sat on the throne with one hand on his head and looked at the king of hell with a smile. He asked, "do you think it''s better for you to withdraw the sword array yourself? Or let me just blow up the sword array? " After a glance at Zhang Ziling, the king of Yan did not dare to look directly at Zhang Ziling. He lowered his head and read a magic formula. A talisman appeared out of thin air, and then the talisman spontaneous combustion disappeared. Zhuxian sword array became dim in an instant, and the sword shadow disappeared all over the sky. After the magic flame in the sky was not blocked by Zhuxian sword array, it crashed down! Boom! A mushroom cloud burst out in an instant, and the terrible shock wave swept around. Under the shock wave, the whole Prefecture collapsed, the magma rolled, and the Dragon moaned. Countless strong people were rushed out by the shock wave and were seriously injured. Zhang Ziling, with a faint smile on his mouth, sat firmly on the throne with his legs up, his hair dancing with the storm and his eyes flashing with red light. The king of hell tried his best to use his inner power to block the impact and not be hit. Yixinamei and Naihe have built a barrier to isolate the impact. No one thought that the magic flame was so powerful! The impact scattered, and the mountains thousands of miles away collapsed, and the whole underworld was completely in chaos. All the ghosts looked at the mushroom cloud in the sky in horror, and their bodies trembled slightly. They didn''t know what happened there. The underworld Something''s going on. Nine days above, where clouds cover, there are cranes flying, God waterfall hanging in the air. Qionglou Yuyu is hidden in the deep clouds. There are animals playing and fairies walking.This is the heavenly palace, the most powerful divine court in the world, the place where the heavenly way and spiritual source are located! Click! In the middle of a palace, a jade mirror suddenly cracked and woke up a white bearded old man who was lying on a wooden chair for a rest. The old man with white beard opened his confused eyes and looked at the jade mirror. Then he stood up abruptly and burst into a very powerful momentum! "No! Something happened to the hell ¡­¡­ The flame gradually disappeared, and the underworld regained its tranquility. A huge pit had appeared in the place where Zhuxian sword array was located, and a grand palace gradually emerged from the void. That''s the real place to keep the book of life and death. However, they removed the barrier and looked up at the palace hanging in the air. They felt the breath of heaven. "It''s no wonder that only China has a Book of life and death, which was made by the power of heaven." Yixie Nami looked at the palace in the sky and said softly. The king of Yan got up from the ground with difficulty. He didn''t care about the dust on his body. He knelt down directly to Zhang Ziling. "Forgive me! I will give you the book of life and death The king of Yan begged for mercy from Zhang Ziling in horror. Zhang Ziling''s attack just now completely destroyed the Zhuxian sword array arranged by the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin, and even turned the whole yanwangfu into ruins. The surrounding magma is constantly churning, and more than half of the 18 layers of hell below have been destroyed. Various instruments of torture were destroyed in the violent vibration just now. Countless ghosts with incomplete bodies took the time to escape from the eighteen layers of hell, laughing wantonly. The strongmen of the underworld looked at the ghosts that escaped and wanted to go to capture them, but they were afraid to move because they were afraid of Zhang Ziling. They could only watch one ghost after another climb out of the eighteen layers of hell. Those ghosts are suffering from inhuman torture, and their characters have become extremely distorted. In addition, most of them were extremely guilty people before their lives. Now, after escaping, they are absolutely great harm to the underworld. The king of hell looked at Zhang Ziling in fear. He wanted to deal with the evil spirits, but he didn''t dare to move. He could only let the evil spirits run wild. When Zhang Ziling heard the roar of those evil spirits, he frowned a little. Looking up, he saw that many evil spirits had already begun to bite the ghosts and soldiers. He was extremely arrogant. "Why let such things exist?" A red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and he tapped his finger gently. Bang! After a light sound, those escaped demons Disappeared in an instant. The world is quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 With Zhang Ziling playing a ring, all the evil spirits escaping from the 18th hell were all scattered in a flash. A group of powerful people in the prefecture were stunned to see the sky suddenly becoming quiet, and they did not respond. "Here Is it the power of the saint? " The strong are amazed. Although those evil spirits are not strong, they are in large numbers and disappear at the same time A group of strong people don''t know how Zhang Ziling did it. Although they have seen the great emperor of Fengdu in North Yin, they have never seen the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin. In a sense, they are now the first time they really see the power of the saint level. I can''t imagine it. Yan Wang looked at sitting on the throne, and in a moment he destroyed Zhang Ziling, who had killed thousands of evil spirits. He was directly stunned, and knelt on the ground like this, forgetting to speak. The brain is blank. "This environment is just right." Zhang Ziling smiled and looked at Yan Wang and said, "go and get the book of life and death." "Blue forget the machine and Zhang Ziyou." "Yes, yes! Go now, little officer! " Yan Wang wiped a sweat, and dared not hesitate to get up from the ground and flew to the suspended palace in the air. The book of life and death evolved from the power of heaven and earth, so-called control over human life and death Only by the power of heaven, Tianting evolved all the Chinese spirits into data, and then classified them on the list of life and death. Every name in the life and death book represents the cause and effect of all people, and records it with the force of heaven and earth. In the past, those resurrection used to use blood sacrifice to break out powerful power, force to reverse cause and effect, steal the power of heaven and Taoism to revive the dead. Therefore, the stronger the people need more power of heaven and the more the cost. However, the book of life and death is not the same. This book is directly connected with the heaven and the Tao. It has a huge force of heaven and earth. If we tamper with this book, we can tamper with cause and effect by the power of heaven and earth. If you cut off the name of the life and death book, you can not die. In fact, it is to tamper with the data in the life and death book, and let the power of heaven and earth be supplied to the person without limit, so that he can have unlimited life. At that time, Zhugeliang, the Wu Township Hou, which Zhang Ziling met in Kyoto, used the seven star lamp to forcibly deceive the heaven and steal the power of heaven to maintain his life span, and the effect was similar to the tampering with the book of life and death. Even Zhang Ziling had to admit that Zhugeliang, who was a human being, was really amazing to do what even God could not do. If you don''t have great courage, wisdom, or big things It''s absolutely impossible. As for Zhang Ziling, only let the king of Yan go to take the life and death book of LAN forgetting machine and Zhang Ziyou, not because Zhang Ziling does not want chuqilu Xiaoshuang to obtain eternal life, but unnecessary. This kind of immortality is only maintained by the force of heaven and earth, it will not exist. If you want to live forever, you must cultivate it above the realm of saints. Although Zhang Ziling''s ability can not guarantee that they can be cultivated as the emperor, even if they are directly pushed into the top, they can be saints. Therefore, the book of life and death is undoubtedly the chicken rib for Zhang Ziling. Moreover, if Zhang Ziling wants to, he can even go directly to the heaven to ask for the power of heaven. The reason why Zhang Ziling should take the blue forgetting machine and Zhang Ziyou''s life and death book is that it is relatively simple to revive the blue forgetting machine by using the book of life and death. Zhang Ziyou, however, is because Zhang Ziling needs to use the life and death book to query everything Zhang Ziyou has experienced in the past eight years. In the eight years, all the experiences of Zhang Ziyou, including those who are contacted, have been recorded in the book of life and death, and then passed on to Zhang Ziling. After all, such information is too large, Tiandao can not conceal Tianting directly to Zhang Ziling report, so chose this method. The book of life and death is made by the force of heaven and the earth. It is very simple for heaven to make hands and feet in the book of life and death. Watching Yan Wang fly into the temple of the air, blue forget the machine heart also not be excited. In fact, blue forgetting the chance also does not want to die, no one will want to meet her daughter when they just commit suicide. But blue forgetting is also forced, at that time blood prison book has exhausted the blood of blue forgetting machine. If blue forgetting does not commit suicide, in some time will also become abscess death. Rather than that, it is better to see blue Mu commit suicide behind, so at least it can make blue Mu bear less. After all, at that time, LAN Mu had not had such deep feelings for the father of LAN forgetting the machine. LAN forgetting machine regrets that his selfishness has caused such a great trouble to Lanmu. If he did not listen to Murong Ying''s provocative words at first, he would not lead the ghost clan to kill Shushan. Now that the great mistake has been made, LAN forgetting thought that he had no chance to make up for it. But now Zhang Ziling tells him that he can still be revived. How can blue forget machine not excited? Blue forgetting machine has died once, and naturally can put down all hatred before his life. His only concern now is blue moo.Thinking that he may soon be able to see his daughter again, the corner of LAN''s mouth can not help but hook up a small arc. However, he noticed the emotional change of the blue forgetting machine, and did not understand why the blue forgetting machine suddenly became like this, and once again fell into thinking. As a saint, Naihe began to shape his own personality during the period of time following Zhang Ziling. Perhaps after a period of time, a sage with complete personality and independent thinking will be born. While waiting for Yama to take the book of life and death, Yixie nameI learned from Zhang Ziling and constructed a throne at will and sat down. Yixie nameI was sitting on the throne lazily, with a black purple shawl coat and long legs wrapped in black silk under a short skirt. She wore a pair of high-heeled shoes and her beautiful eyes were slightly closed, which made her look like a queen. This dress up was bought by Yi Xie Na Mei after she came to China. Black and white impermanence timidly gave her a silver plate that she did not know where she came from, and filled with fruit for her enjoyment. The two saints, Zhang Ziling and Yixie nameI, were on the ruins, enjoying a good rest. After about a column of incense, Yama finally flew out of the palace with two huge volumes of life and death books and landed in front of Zhang Ziling. "Shangxian, Shangxian, take it." The king of Yan said to Zhang Ziling with trepidation. There are a large number of life and death books stored in that temple, and countless information are wrapped in it. Even if Yama has a directory index, it will take a lot of time to find the life and death books of LAN forgetting Ji and Zhang Ziyou. "Well." Zhang Ziling opened his eyes slightly, and with a move, the two books of life and death in the hands of the king of Yan flew to Zhang Ziling. Without a hand, the two volumes of life and death books automatically turned to the page Zhang Ziling wanted. The name of LAN forgetting Ji is written in one book, and the name of Zhang Ziyou is written in the other volume. Both of them are full of the flavor of heaven. What makes people particularly concerned is that Lanmu is next to the name of LAN forget Ji. Next to Zhang Ziyou''s name It is already a blank, nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 Looking at the strange things on the book of life and death, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face did not show any color. First, he put the book of life and death of Zhang Ziyou aside. "Shangxian, this is the judge''s pen. Please accept it." The king respectfully handed the judge''s pen to Zhang Ziling and asked him to change the book of life and death. Both the life and death book and the judge''s pen are linked to the power of heaven. With the judge''s pen, you can change the cause and effect hidden in the book at will, and you can control people''s life and death at will. Zhang Ziling took over the judge''s pen, and his eyes were fixed on LAN''s name in the book of life and death. Soon, a little bit of blue light spilled from the blue forgetting machine, and turned into one data chain after another, which appeared in Zhang Ziling''s sight. The blue light all over the sky, including endless data, flows around. Zhang Ziling slightly operated his own spiritual power, and injected it into the judge''s pen in his hand. The judge''s pen lit up with a light red light, emitting an extremely mysterious atmosphere. Zhang Ziling searched in the data chain overflowing from the book of life and death, and soon found the data of LAN''s death, which recorded the end of LAN''s life. "If you modify this, you can make the power of heaven revive LAN forget Ji again, which is also convenient." Zhang Ziling pulled out the data link alone, and the rest of the data went back to the book of life and death. Yan looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling could find the information he wanted in such a short time. You know, the life and death book contains a huge amount of information, and contains too much useless and complicated information. If you want to rewrite a person''s fate, finding that data link is like looking for a needle in a haystack! Even the monkey of 2000 years was just a scribble when he changed the life and death book. All the information was changed, which made the cause and effect of Huaguo Mountain completely disordered. This led to the Tianting''s reaction after the king of hell sued the heaven court. However, Zhang Ziling changed the life and death Book differently. He found the only one from the huge amount of information. It''s so difficult It''s like finding a drop of water from the ocean! The king of hell could not imagine how strong the spirit of Zhang Ziling was, and could do such a terrible thing. For Yama''s shock, Zhang Ziling didn''t care at all, and directly took out the body of LAN forgetji in the middle of Najie. Because the spiritual power of Zhang Ziling has always been maintained in Najie. So the body of LAN forgetting machine can not be rotten. When Zhang Ziling took out his body, the body was still bleeding with hot blood. After the soul of the blue forgetting machine appears in his body, the blue forgetting machine immediately feels a strong suction from his body. The blue forgetting machine can not resist this kind of suction, and is directly sucked in the past. "Concentrate, don''t think about anything else." Zhang Ziling first grasped the blue forgetting machine to prevent the ghost from being sucked in by his body, and whispered. "Yes, yes." LAN forgetting Ji was pulled hard by the suction, so he went back to Zhang Ziling with difficulty. "Remember, this is your only chance. Maybe it will be a little painful in the process of resurrection." Zhang Ziling nodded, and then said to LAN forgetting Ji, "if you still want to see LAN mu, I think you should be able to resist this pain." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, LAN forgetting Ji could not help but flash a little firmness in his eyes. Then he took the initiative to release Zhang Ziling and was directly sucked in by his body. Zhang Ziling silently watched the soul and body of the blue forgetting machine coincide, and then used his spiritual power to lift the blue forgetting machine into the air. Although using the life and death book to change the cause and effect of the blue forgetting machine can make the soul of the blue forgetting machine reintegrate into his body, but in the process of integration, the soul of the blue forgetting machine is not protected at all. Every touch of lanerji''s body, even if the outside breeze gently blows over its body, can make it feel the pain of deep soul. The reason why Zhang Ziling wants to lift the blue forgetting machine from the ground is to avoid the touch between the body and the ground, so as to reduce the pain of the machine as much as possible. Now, any feeling of blue forgetting the fuselage will turn into a sharp pain in the soul. If you want to revive in this way, you must have great perseverance! "Are you ready?" Zhang Ziling explained all the possible situations to LAN, and asked LAN in a low voice. The atmosphere was silent for a while, and finally the voice of LAN forget Ji rang out in Zhang Ziling''s ear Seeing that Lan forgetting Ji has made a decision, Zhang Ziling smiles, holding the judge''s pen and sketching on the data link. Change cause and effect, reverse samsara! The violent power erupted from the judge''s pen and the book of life and death. The name of LAN forgetting Ji on the book of life and death lit up a startling light, and the power of the majestic way of heaven poured into Lan''s body. "Ah A tearing heart crack lung roar from the blue forget the body of the body, the smell of panic! The soul begins to merge! All the people, including Yama, are staring at LAN''s body to see if LAN can survive.Two thousand years ago, that monkey just changed the cause and effect in the book of life and death, so that a group of monkeys got immortality, without soul fusion. Now, Zhang Ziling directly reverses the cause and effect and wants to revive the dead. No matter what method is used to resurrect, the cost is huge. Or with the blood of thousands of lives, or suffer thousands of times! Once LAN can''t bear the pain of resurrection, I''m afraid the soul will disappear directly, and there will be no chance of reincarnation. Zhang Ziling didn''t stop because of LAN''s roar. Now the resurrection has just begun. The real pain It''s still far behind. When the soul and the body begin to merge, every inch of the body will be in close contact with the soul. Only when the pain is enough to make people collapse, can it really show its fangs. Hearing the roar of LAN forget Ji, even Yi Xie''s beautiful eyebrows were slightly frowned. Even the king of hell, now have some admiration for LAN forget the machine It is impossible to bear such pain without great perseverance and some strong concern. With Zhang Ziling''s final drawing, a divine flower rises to the sky. The sky becomes dark in an instant, and the violent force of heaven pours down on LAN''s body. The data link returned to the book of life and death, and the whole book began to turn pages crazily. Zhang Ziling put the judge''s pen aside and quietly looked at the blue forgetting machine bombarded by the force of heaven. The roar of the wind covered up the roar of the blue forgetting machine. The surrounding magma churns, the earth shakes, and everyone looks at LAN forgetting machine nervously. Once LAN forgetting fails to revive, such a huge force of heaven will be out of control in an instant At that time, in this place, I''m afraid, in addition to saints No one is immune! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Compared with the anxiety of a group of strong people, Zhang Ziling just looks at LAN forgetting machine quietly, and seems to be not worried about whether LAN forgetting machine will fail. After LAN forgetting the machine died, Zhang Ziling once looked for an opportunity to see the blood prison book, and naturally understood how the skill of forcibly improving the strength level would make people suffer in the later stage. People like LAN forgetting machine who have cultivated the blood prison book to the highest level are afraid to bear the inhuman torture every moment when they fight Zhang Ziling. At that time, Zhang Ziling did not find the pain that Lan forgetting had endured. When Zhang Ziling read the blood prison book, he realized how firm the will of LAN forgetting the chance was. Therefore, Zhang Ziling does not think that Lan forgetting the opportunity can not survive this. After all, Zhang Ziling understood that the pain of heart was much stronger than that of the body. LAN forgetting machine lost her daughter for more than ten years, and he could bear the non-human suffering brought by the blood prison book. He would rather turn into pus blood and kill Shushan. Similarly, Zhang Ziling has lost Ziyou for 8000 years, even if it is to calm the universe Star River He will find the man who took his son and soul out! I wonder Zhang Ziyou, Zhang Ziling looks at Zhang Ziyou''s life and death book, and reaches out to take it. At this time, blue forgetting machine has entered the stage of soul and body integration. Endless pain flows to blue forgetting machine. Now no one can help LAN forgetting machine. All can only be directly resisted by him. Yan Wang and the powerful people of the prefecture, who saw the force of heaven and Taoism flowing around LAN forgetting machine, were shocked and their body was trembling. That degree of heaven power, I am afraid can instantly vaporize the king of Yan! That is a force that even God can''t afford. No one thinks that blue forgetting machine can resist the past, even the beautiful eyes of Yi evil can not be seen with some disbelief. Just when everyone is nervous about the blue forgetting, he is always staring at Zhang Ziling. Even if the force of the violent heaven and Taoism is around, he still keenly perceives the change of Zhang Ziling''s mood. But he looked at Zhang Ziling silently looking at the book of life and death in front of him, and there was no doubt in his eyes. He naturally knows what Zhang Ziling is looking at and why Zhang Ziling will see it. But why Zhang Ziling did not understand why this kind of emotion appeared. Among the information that the man provided to naiho, Zhang Ziling, the devil emperor, has been cold-blooded and ruthless, indifferent to the existence of life. In xuanxiao, the blood stained by Zhang Ziling, the magic emperor, can be gathered into a sea. Millions of living spirits know that Zhang Ziling, the emperor of the devil, is always alone. The dark figure covers the whole sky of xuanxiao mainland, and no one even dare to say three words. The whole xuanxiao continent, except the devil emperor, no one dare to call Zhang Ziling! But it is such an ancient supreme, but why Zhang Ziling is very confused why there is such a sad, angry and helpless mood. What is the link between Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou? Why are you confused about this problem. Once again, why fell into a deep thought. Zhang Ziling fingers gently crossed Zhang Ziyou''s name, but felt his own force in front of the heaven suddenly became extremely unstable. Zhang Ziling looked up at LAN forgetting machine, and found that the force of heaven and Taoism overflowed from the body of LAN forgetting machine. The violent force made the whole world shake violently. Blue forgetting machine resurrection has some problems! Feeling that powerful force, Zhang Ziling''s eyes also changed slightly. This time, the vibration of the underworld is not normal, even involved in the world. In the Chinese land, many ordinary people feel the obvious earthquake, and find the sky is a little gray. Many practitioners are keen to find the world''s spirit, seems to be a little bit strong. Although the increase of the concentration of the spirit is not obvious, if the state is not high enough, even can not find this insignificant change. But, the increase in the power of the mind is really happening. Now it is about to winter, but some of the fallen trees have sprouted quietly. Although many changes are not obvious, the world It seems that there have been some subtle changes. It''s not the same as before. Zhang Ziling watched more and more forces of the heavenly way pouring down from the sky, and the violent force spread around. The Yan Wang was accidentally rushed out by the force of the Tao that day. "Failed?" Yan Wang barely climbed up from the ground, and watched with horror the force of the heaven around him became extremely unstable and blue forgetting, and was very nervous. Although Yan does not know blue forgetting, he doesn''t care about the life and death of blue forgetting But once LAN forgets the chance, it is the force of the out of control heaven first, and the anger of Zhang Ziling The king of Yan doesn''t know what to do with it. There is no reason why a saint is angry.Unhappiness is enough. Zhang Ziling looked at LAN forgetting Ji with dignity. His whole body''s evil Qi burst out and turned into endless chains to lock LAN forget Ji and the power of heaven in it. The underworld became calm again. Zhang Ziling could see that the uprising of the power of heaven was not caused by LAN forgetting Ji''s failure to revive because he could not bear the pain. This kind of change is that someone is hindering the transmission of the power of the heavenly way, which makes a large amount of the power of the heavenly way pour out in a very short time. However, LAN''s body can''t bear that amount of force. Let''s not say it''s LAN forget Ji. Even the most top God in the heaven can''t bear the bombardment of the power of heaven as long as he doesn''t step into the realm of saints. Now, the power of the heavenly power borne by LAN forget Ji has completely exceeded Zhang Ziling''s prediction of a thousand times! In fact, Zhang Zili, who is in a hurry, can''t find Zhang Zili in the dark. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the red light twinkled, and the black wings formed by magic Qi instantly formed behind Zhang Ziling, stretched out, and crazily absorbed the pouring power of heaven. Under the protection of Zhang Ziling, LAN forgetting Ji gained one thousandth of the power of the heavenly way, and was revived again on the right track. Yama watched in horror as Zhang Ziling absorbed the amount of the power of heaven. His body began to tremble and his eyes were full of shock. "This, this..." The king of Yan swallowed his spit hard. He couldn''t imagine how Zhang Ziling could do it. You should know that the power of heaven is enough to change the whole world! Zhang Ziling was able to absorb it without changing his face. The king of hell did not understand what kind of state this was. This Is it really what saints can do? Yama is not sure. He can''t believe it. At the moment, Yixie nameI also suddenly stood up from the throne, and was shocked to see Zhang Ziling absorb the vast amount of natural power poured down, and her eyes were filled with incredible looks. "Why Is your breath still soaring? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Yi Xie, who was dazzled at Zhang Ziling, didn''t want to understand why Zhang Ziling could absorb the power of heaven and Taoism to enhance his power. Generally speaking, when they enter the realm of saints, it means that they have been at the top of the world, and there is no higher and more beautiful scenery on it. Maybe, Kay has never heard of that beauty. There is a limit for saints to absorb the power of heaven. When the power of heaven is absorbed by the strong in the saint realm reaches a peak, the strength will never progress again. No matter how much of the power of heaven is absorbed, no matter how much of the power of heaven is absorbed, it is impossible to move forward a little further. That is the extreme of saints, which is a fact recognized by their gods. No one has ever been strong or weak, but why this situation has not been clear for hundreds of thousands of years. The extreme of this saint is not something that can be broken by time accumulation. In these hundreds of thousands of years, Yixie Na Mei has never seen any saint who can go further after reaching the peak. Zhang Ziling now absorbs the power of heaven without restraint, and his strength increases with the increase of the absorption of the power of heaven This completely breaks the inherent world view of Yixie Na beauty. Yixie Na Mei now only finds the one who can explain Zhang Ziling''s situation Zhang Ziling just entered the saint territory, and did not reach the peak of the saint. So he could absorb the power of heaven and Taoism to increase his strength. But Yi Xie Na Mei some can not believe, just entered the saint realm Zhang Ziling can let her in the saint realm for hundreds of thousands of years of the old Saint without resistance? "It''s a bit of a bit off the line, isn''t it?" Yi Xie Na Mei shook his head. Although there was strength and weakness among saints, Yi Xie Na Mei did not believe that Zhang Ziling was so strong, and did not believe that he was so weak. But if Yi Xie doesn''t think so, he can''t find out how to explain why Zhang Ziling can improve his strength so madly The beauty of Yi Xie is extremely tangled. Compared with the shock of Yi evil beauty, Zhang Ziling was not a little happy about his strength improvement, instead frowned at the sky, and did not know what to think. Zhang Ziling has a long history of surpassing the realm of saints. Naturally, there is no bottleneck in the realm of saints. Even if the power of these heavenly ways is not absorbed, the strength of Zhang Ziling will continue to improve with the passage of time. And now Zhang Ziling is not afraid of the saints on earth, so Zhang Ziling is not in a hurry to improve his strength. Zhang Ziling let his strength grow slowly so that the spirit can control his power perfectly. But when Zhang Ziling passively absorbs the power of the heavenly way, the dry sea of spiritual power in the body is filled up rapidly. Although it is still a mystery to fill it, it will still make Zhang Ziling''s strength soar a considerable part. Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power should be a higher level than the heaven and Taoism. If the strength has been improved too much in a short time, the earth environment will probably collapse and disintegrate directly because it can not bear the power of Zhang Ziling. Therefore, in order to prevent such a thing, Zhang Ziling has to limit his spiritual power diffusion independently after he is strong. This will cost a considerable amount of energy. Moreover, Zhang Ziling must consider a lot when he is going to fight, so as not to blow out a hole in the earth if he doesn''t control it a little. Now Zhang Ziling is just a crazy rise in strength. The weak spirits are unable to keep up with the speed of strength growth, which will make it difficult for Zhang Ziling to control his own strength. That is, unless Zhang Ziling does not care about the survival of the earth, Zhang Ziling must limit his strength. Before the spirit recovered, Zhang Ziling is afraid that at most he can only give full play to the power of the middle-class sage. In other words, after absorbing the power of these heavenly ways, Zhang Ziling can play the same strength as Yi Xie Na Mei. If you don''t use the spirit sword, it is impossible to crush the beauty of Yixie easily. Unless Zhang Ziling wants to blow away the Yixie beauty with the earth. Zhang Ziling glanced at the blue forgetting machine behind him. At this moment, the blue forgetting machine has completely isolated the power of heaven and Taoism, and gradually has breathing. It seems that it has been successfully revived, but it is a little weak. It will take a while to recover completely. After confirming that Lan forgetting machine was completely out of danger, Zhang Ziling focused his attention on the force of heaven which poured from the sky. He needs to know who has poured such a huge force of heaven and earth down. Zhang Ziling and earth heaven exchange several times, know how stingy earth heaven to their own power, Zhang Ziling asked Heaven to some strength is like the life of heaven. So heaven itself is impossible to pour such a huge force down. And the earth itself is the body of the heavenly way. If there is no Zhang Ziling to catch it, don''t say the underworld. Even if it is the earth, it will become completely different under the bombardment of this huge heavenly way force. Heaven can''t do something that hurts itself. Zhang Ziling held his hand and found that at this moment, he could scratch the space of the underworld by moving his fingers at random. This made Zhang Ziling flash a red light in his eyes."The spirit recovery speed has not kept up with the current strength growth rate, has the power expanded to this point?" Zhang Ziling thought softly, looked up and looked up for nine days, "can think of crazy increase my strength to limit my strength..." "I want to see if you this guy did it yourself." Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes, then the black wing vibrated, and then the whole man turned into a dark light and rushed to the place where the sky was pouring down. With Zhang Ziling leaving, the surrounding space burst suddenly, Yi Xie Na beautiful face changed greatly, and quickly burst out of the divine power to repair the broken space of Zhang Ziling. "What is this guy doing? I''m not Nuwa! " Yi Xie Na Mei looks at Zhang Ziling''s back and complains, mending the broken space around. The surrounding space gradually collapsed with the acceleration of Zhang Ziling, and the underworld began to become extremely unstable, even in the sky can see the world in the hidden. Now Zhang Ziling''s strength has grown to the point where every move can affect the stability of the two connected spaces. If there is no control of the spirit, I''m afraid the whole space will be destroyed! Looking at the situation, Zhang Ziling stopped suddenly and stood on the cloud and looked at the space he had cut off behind him. The magic wings behind zhangziling gradually dissipated. "It''s a good way." Zhang Ziling smiled, no longer intended to kill Tianting now, will own the strength of expansion to suppress. Zhang Ziling sat on top of nine days in this way, even breathing can make the surrounding space broken. Soon, the breath of Zhang Ziling began to drop rapidly, and the surrounding space became stable again. The momentum of expansion disappeared before, and Zhang Ziling returned to its normal appearance. Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes, eyes as if there was a star in the circulation, but fleeting. "Now, it seems that only the spirit can be preserved first..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled bitterly, "the hall devil emperor can not control his power, but it is a joke." Zhang Ziling''s voice reverberated over nine days, and his figure gradually disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Yi Xie that beautiful will not easily repair the broken space, then see Zhang Ziling reappear in front of her. Seeing Zhang Ziling appear, Yi Xie was not relieved of the beauty, and then complained to Zhang Ziling, "why did you go? What''s the space going to crumble? " "Please." Zhang Ziling smiled at Yi Xie with some guilt. "If it wasn''t for you, the underworld would have collapsed." Zhang Ziling did not expect that the space of the underworld was so fragile, and his power was not controlled a little, which almost caused a great disaster. "You know! Just, I am tired anyway... " Yi Xie Na Mei first white Zhang Ziling a glance, then put a hand, some doubts to look at Zhang Ziling a bit, "ah? Didn''t your breath just now soar? Now it''s back? " "It was an accident that the story was long." Zhang Ziling played a haha, and there was no detailed explanation. Zhang Ziling can''t tell Yi Xie that beauty is someone who intentionally let his strength soar? It is estimated that Zhang Ziling said that Yi Xie Na Mei can not believe, so Zhang Ziling simply said not. "God is mysterious, not to say pull down." Yi Xie white Zhang Ziling at a glance, and then said: "this time you poked such a large basket, I help you to help you after good, as a reward for me..." Yi Xie Na Mei takes out nine heaven magic beads, and a violent magic spirit bursts out of the nine heaven magic beads in a flash, and impacts all around, and the world changes color. "You can borrow me this pearl for a few days." "Master, grab me back..." Nine days magic bead words have not finished, then let Yi evil that beauty to receive back. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s stupor, Yi Xie, who is beautiful and sweet, smiles, and stares at Zhang Ziling. He was stared at the beautiful eyes of Yi Xie for a while, and the beauty of Yixie did a lot of help to Zhang Ziling. Instead, Zhang Ziling was a little embarrassed and coughed a little. He said to Yixie Na Mei: "since you like it, please put it in your place for a while." "Thanks!" Yi Xie that beautiful smile, not care about their space to repair the cost of most of the magic power. Aware of the weariness of the beautiful eyes of Yi Xie, Zhang Ziling felt more guilty. "Give me your hand." Zhang Ziling whispered to Yixie. "What are you doing?" Yi Xie Na Mei looked at Zhang Ziling with some vigilance. Looking at the appearance of Yi Xie''s vigilance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and extended his hand out, "put his hand in my palm." Yi Xie, who was dazzled at Zhang Ziling''s hand, suddenly blushed and stuttered to Zhang Ziling and said, "what are you doing? Ben and my palace tell you "Here I am." Zhang Ziling spoke softly, but still did not give Yi Xie Na Mei an explanation. Yi Xie Na Mei looks at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and his eyes are not changed to be a little fluttering. Some hesitantly extend his hand, but he stops above Zhang Ziling''s palm. "This Palace first warns you, do not have to have to this palace......" "Thank you just now." Zhang Ziling, before waiting for Yixie Na Mei to finish, directly seized the soft and cold hand of Yixie Na Mei, and a gentle spirit force poured from Zhang Ziling to Yixie Na Mei. "This is!" Feeling the mighty power, Yi Xie was shocked to look at Zhang Ziling, and his eyes were all incredible. With the force of Zhang Ziling pouring into the body of Yixie Na Mei, Yi Xie Na Mei not only feels her divine power is restored rapidly, but also finds that Zhang Ziling''s strength seems to help her break through something! Yi Xie Na Mei can feel that Zhang Ziling''s power is a higher power than the power of heaven! Although Yi Xie Na Mei does not know what this power is, but when Zhang Ziling''s power flows in her body, Yixie Na Mei actually finds that her strength has been improved a little bit! It''s a terrible thing! We should know that Yixie Na Mei has been at the top of the saint for hundreds of thousands of years, and has always thought that she has been at the top of the world, and will not make any further breakthroughs. But when Zhang Ziling''s power broke through some unknown confinement, she broke the inherent idea of Yi Xie beauty thoroughly! Although the strength of Yixie Na Mei has only a slight improvement, even the outsiders will not find her change, but this change It is of great significance to Yi Xie that beauty! This little strength of the promotion, let Yi Xie Na meI know that on the top of the saint, there is still a higher level. The emperor in the hearsay, really exists! "You!" "Shh!" Zhang Ziling made a quiet move to Yixie Na Mei and said with a smile: "I have opened the door for you, and the rest depends on yourself." Yi Xie Na Mei calmed his excited mood, forgetting that he still held Zhang Ziling''s hand. The beautiful face became a little red because of excitement. Is it possible to step out of the steps that have never been taken by anyone since ancient times?For a while, Yixie nameI was full of longing, and her mind was full of scenes of all saints in the three realms after she stepped into the imperial realm. All of a sudden, Yixie nameI froze. She seemed to think of something. She looked at Zhang Ziling stiffly and stammered, "you, you..." Ezra Nami can''t even say a complete sentence now. Before the combination of Yi Xie Na Mei, Zhang Ziling absorbed the power of heaven to enhance his breath infinitely. In addition, Zhang Ziling now transmits spiritual power to himself so that he can see the realm in the legend Yi Xie Nami suddenly thought of a possibility that could subvert the three realms. If Yixie nameI''s conjecture is true, everything Zhang Ziling has done before can be explained, including why he saw Zhang Ziling as a turning Saint at first, but Zhang Ziling was equal to her, and finally suddenly became a saint and abused her! Zhang Ziling stepped into that realm Yixie Naimei looks at Zhang Ziling, puts it under Zhang Ziling''s palm and clenches Zhang Ziling''s hand consciously. "Your hands are shaking." Zhang Ziling''s chuckle wakes up Yixie nameI, who shamefully finds that she still takes the initiative to hold Zhang Ziling''s hand. "Well! In view of your inspiration to this palace, you will not be investigated for eating tofu in this palace. " Yixie nameI coughed to cover up her confusion and said to Zhang Ziling. As soon as the words fell, she felt that her face was getting hotter than ever before. She did not dare to stay here. She flew away from Zhang Ziling and sat on her throne again. There is no common Yi Xie Na Mei in black and white, but her relaxed body and mind is tense again. She stares at her and dares not to speak. "What are you looking at? Turn around to this palace Yixie nameI glared at black and white impermanence angrily. She was so scared that her legs and legs became soft. She quickly turned around and did not dare to see her again. Yixie nameI took a breath and looked at Zhang Ziling subconsciously. However, she found that Zhang Ziling was looking at herself. She felt flustered again. She quickly turned her head aside and pretended to be calm. Looking at Yi Xie''s confused appearance, Zhang Ziling smiles and shakes his head. He puts the matter aside for the moment and looks at the book of life and death floating in the air with the name of Zhang Ziyou. Zhang Ziling''s expression gradually became serious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 Under the eyes of all people, Zhang Ziling came to the book of life and death written by Zhang Ziyou, and a strong force of heaven and earth overflowed from the book of life and death. Feeling the strong force of heaven and earth, Zhang Ziling reached for his hand to press on the book of life and death. The dark spirit overflowed from the palm and wrapped the huge life and death book in a flash. With magic Qi wrapping this book of life and death, other names in the book of life and death disappear in a flash, leaving Zhang Ziyou and a group of blank beside. The group should have the name of Zhang Ziling in the blank, but I don''t know why Zhang Ziling''s name has disappeared. But Zhang Ziling is not interested in the reason why his name disappears, and he has paid attention to Zhang Ziyou''s name. Soon, the book of life and death was lit up. The environment around Zhang Ziling had a great change under the influence of the book of life and death. Zhang Ziling came directly to a small broken house! "Reappear with illusion?" Zhang Ziling looked at the scene around him and read a word in a whisper. This is where their brothers and sisters lived. All the furniture is very shabby. They live in poor life, but they are very happy. That year, Zhang Ziyou was twelve years old and he was 17. The heaven will be Zhang Ziling missing eight years, the time, reappearance. This is the day Zhang Ziling disappeared. Looking at the old environment around, endless memories poured into Zhang Ziling''s mind. Everything in this room is very shabby, but it is very clean and tidy, and there is still a picture of brother and sister painted by Ziyou on the wall. Looking at the crude and naive picture on the wall, Zhang Ziling laughed in silence, which was a birthday gift from Ziyou for his seventeen year old. Zhang Ziling sat on a worn-out sofa, looking out of the window at the clear sky, eyes deep. Soon, the sound of opening the iron gate attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. Zhang Ziling looked at the direction of the iron gate. A little girl with a single horsetail came in and glanced warily at the situation around her. "Eh? Hasn''t my brother come back today? " After the little girl swept a circle of broken house, she saw a disappointment in her eyes, pouted her mouth, and walked into the house with a worn-out pink schoolbag, and hung the chain on the iron door with her feet. Zhang Ziyou hum a small song to jump to the old sofa, throw the bag next to Zhang Ziling, then run to the balcony to collect clothes. Zhang Ziling looked at an ugly little flower sewn in his bag. He did not have to extend his hand, but he wore it without hindrance. This is just a fantasy. Everything has happened. Zhang Ziling is just a spectator now. Zhang Ziling, the flower on the bag, still remember clearly how it came from At that time, several hooligans bullied Zhang Ziyou and broke her schoolbag. Moreover, the gangsters wanted to continue to humiliate Zhang Ziyou. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling and Cheng Huang arrived in time, and fought hard with those hooligans and rescued Zhang Ziyou. Zhang Ziling has not forgotten Zhang Ziyou while crying and giving himself the medicine scene, when Hou Ziyou was only ten years old. After that, Zhang Ziyou spent the night sewing the torn bag, one for two years. Zhang Ziyou knew what was the situation in his family, and it was difficult for her brother to maintain her brother and sister''s life. So Zhang Ziyou never mentioned the change of schoolbag. At this time, Zhang Ziling found out how shabby Ziyou was carrying his bag. "Ah!" Bang when a sound, then Zhang Ziling heard a scream. Zhang Ziling''s face changed, and he wanted to catch Zhang Ziyou in the past. But Zhang Ziyou went directly through Zhang Ziling''s body, fell heavily from the stool and covered Zhang Zi with clothes. Zhang Ziling was a person who was frozen in place, looking at Zhang Ziyou''s bleeding knee, and he was heartache. Zhang Ziling can''t do anything now. He can only watch Zhang Zi hang up with his teeth, limp into the house with a bunch of clothes in his arms, and then take half a bottle of alcohol out of the cabinet and carefully pour it out to his knees. Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s biting teeth and holding on to the pain, Zhang Ziling felt a lot of heartache. "Why hasn''t my brother come back yet?" Zhang Ziyou has done some homework on the broken sofa after he has dealt with the wound. After looking at the old clock on the wall, he can not feel a bit of worry in his eyes. At this time, Zhang Ziling has returned home to make dinner. Although their brothers and sisters'' dinner is not oil-bearing vegetable, Zhang Ziyou is very fond of every meal. Zhang Ziling walked to Zhang Ziyou, looking at Zhang Ziyou''s look forward to his expression of return, and his heart is more and more guilty. Zhang Ziling knows that eight years after today Zhang Ziyou can''t wait for his return. Although Zhang Ziling knows that there is no one who can take out Ziyou''s soul, Zhang Ziling just wants to see Zhang Ziyou now. In this illusion, even after a thousand years, the outside is just a moment. Zhang Ziling is not worried about any accidents outside.The night was already very deep. Zhang Ziyou rubbed his eyes, which he had been doing homework for a long time. Looking at the dark sky outside the window, he could not help but flash a little worry in his eyes. "Where''s your brother?" Zhang Ziyou stood up, went straight through Zhang Ziling''s body, walked to the balcony, stood on tiptoe and looked outside. Zhang Ziling walked to Zhang Ziyou''s back, looking at Zhang Ziyou''s helpless back, his heart was more and more painful. Go to the side of Zhang Ziyou, Zhang Ziling with Zhang Ziyou lie on the railing, overlooking the road to his school. From here, Zhang Ziling could see the place he was crossing, on the old street. At the moment, Zhang Ziyou doesn''t know that his brother will never come back, and is still looking forward to it. "Did you go to brother Cheng Huang to play? The elder brother is also true, also don''t tell Zi you I don''t know how long he waited. Maybe Zhang Ziyou was tired. He went back to the living room and pouted his mouth to find a reason why Zhang Ziling didn''t come back. Zhang Ziyou touched his flat stomach and didn''t know what to do. There is no grain in the house. Every day, Zhang Ziling brings the food back, and then the two brothers and sisters cook together. "It seems that Ziyou will be hungry today, bad brother! Silly brother Zhang Ziyou complained and put his homework into his schoolbag. After washing, he lay on the wooden bed in the corner of the living room. Because the family is small, Zhang Ziyou has been sleeping with Zhang Ziling on this wooden bed. Although it may be a little cold in winter, as long as Zhang Ziyou arches into Zhang Ziling''s arms, he will not feel any cold. "Good night brother ~" watching Zhang Ziyou say a word to himself, and then he goes to sleep with his pillow in his arms. Zhang Ziling''s heart is more and more painful. Slowly walk to Zhang Ziyou, sitting on the edge of the wooden bed, waiting for Zhang Ziyou. As the night deepened, only Zhang Ziyou''s steady breathing accompanied Zhang Ziling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 At six o''clock in the morning, Zhang Ziyou naturally wakes up, turns and looks at the side, and finds that the pillow is still empty. Zhang Ziling saw Zhang Ziyou''s look of disappointment again. Zhang Ziling sat on the edge of the bed for a whole night, quietly watching Zhang Ziyou get up to wash and go out. "See you in the evening, brother." Zhang Ziyou said hello to the air and didn''t eat breakfast, so he went out the door. Zhang Ziling was not at home, so Zhang Ziyou had to rely on the school''s free lunch to fill his stomach. "That is to say Has Ziyou been waiting for me at home Zhang Ziling did not go out with him, so he lay on the bed board, looked at the ceiling and drew lightly with his hand. This space gradually distorted, Zhang Ziling''s figure disappeared in place. The next time, it''s dark again. "Brother, where are you going..." Zhang Ziyou happily returned home, but found that the home is still empty, the whole person leng in situ. Brother Zhang Ziyou put his schoolbag on the ground. He didn''t even have time to take off his shoes. He looked for his home again, but he still didn''t find Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling can clearly see the panic in Zhang Ziyou''s eyes. In Zhang Ziling''s memory, it seems that he never left Zhang Ziyou for more than a day before he crossed. Now Zhang Ziling suddenly disappeared. It can be imagined that What kind of panic will Zhang Ziyou fall into. "Why doesn''t my brother come back?" Zhang Ziyou was not in the mood to do his homework at the moment, and ran straight out of the door. Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s flustered back, Zhang Ziling was worried and quickly followed up. "Brother Cheng Huang! Brother Cheng Huang! Are you at home? " Soon, Zhang Ziyou found Cheng Huang''s home and yelled at Cheng Huang downstairs. "Ziyou, I''m going to find you." Cheng Huang quickly opened the door, looking at Zhang Ziyou, smiling and saying hello. "Brother Cheng Huang, where''s my brother?" Zhang Ziyou put his head into the house and swept the whole circle of Cheng Huang''s house, but he didn''t see Zhang Ziling''s figure. "Ah? Ziling, he''s not with you? " Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, Cheng Zhuo''s eyes flashed a little doubt, "he didn''t come to school today. I thought it was Ziyou who was sick. He took care of you at home." "How? Brother, he was not at home all night yesterday As soon as Cheng Huang said this, Zhang Ziyou was in a hurry and almost didn''t cry. "Ziyou, don''t cry. Tell me what happened in the first room." Cheng Huang suddenly became serious and took Zhang Ziyou into the room. Standing behind Zhang Ziyou, Zhang Ziling sighs at Cheng Huang, whose face is still very green. Zhang Ziling has already predicted how much energy Zhang Ziyou and Cheng Huang will spend in order to find themselves Without following in, Zhang Ziling gently opened the space here, accelerating the passage of time. ¡­¡­ "Ziyou, don''t worry. We have already called the police. The police will help you find Ziling." When Zhang Ziling appeared in his home again, he saw that Cheng was comforting Zhang Ziyou, who was lying in bed all the time. Zhang Ziyou''s lips are bloodless and his eyes are listless. He seems to have been seriously ill. Zhang Ziling silently looked at Zhang Ziyou lying on the bed. His expression was calm and incomparable. On the surface, he could not see what Zhang Ziling was thinking. Without doing anything, Zhang Ziling turned around and stepped into the void. As time flies by, Zhang Ziling looks at every frame of Zhang Ziyou''s experience after his disappearance in the void. Zhang Ziling was heartbroken to find that after Zhang Ziyou''s serious illness, he never seemed to have a good sleep. Fortunately, Cheng Huang has been helping Zhang Ziyou these days, which makes Zhang Ziyou live without much sorrow. Soon, Zhang Ziling saw Zhang Ziyou for a year in this dreamland. He clearly watched Zhang Ziyou change from lively and lovely to silent. The most heartbreaking thing is that Zhang Ziling thought that after a year, he might be able to make Ziyou get used to the days without him. However, Zhang Ziyou will cry in a low voice every night, and the frequency of nightmares is also greatly increased. Moreover, Cheng Huang wants to take Zhang Ziyou away, but Zhang Ziyou doesn''t agree. He wants to stay in their home alone, saying that he wants to wait for Zhang Ziling to come back. Dong Dong Dong Dong! "Open the door!" When Zhang Ziling fell into a state of extreme guilt in the void, a rude knock on the door suddenly sounded in Zhang Ziyou''s home, which directly awakened Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked up and saw Jiang Jingsheng standing at the door of his house with a bunch of thugs. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness, and directly stepped out of the void and appeared in front of Zhang Ziyou. Zhang Ziyou opened the door with some fear, and saw Jiang Jingsheng''s energetic face. "Is Zhang Ziling at home?" Seeing that it was a little girl who opened the door, Jiang Jingsheng asked impertinently."My brother is not at home." Zhang Ziyou shook his head, then looked up innocently, looked at Jiang Jingsheng and asked, "big brother, can you help Ziyou find your brother?" "Zhang Ziling is not at home?" Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, Jiang Jingsheng frowned slightly and pushed Zhang Ziyou into the house. Zhang Ziyou fell to the ground directly and the back of his head hit the wall. Boom! Seeing this scene, Zhang Ziling''s demonic spirit suddenly burst out, and Jiang Jingsheng''s illusion and this space were broken at the same time. The whole underworld began to shake violently, the space began to twist, and it seemed that it would collapse at any time. Yixie nameI and Naihe looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. They didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling burst out such a terrible momentum as soon as he came into contact with the book of life and death. Yixie nameI and Naihe rushed to Zhang Ziling one after another. If Zhang Ziling is allowed to get out of control like this, I''m afraid the whole underworld will collapse. Before Yixie nameI and Naihe rushed to Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling calmed down, but Zhang Ziling''s expression was gloomy and frightening. Yixie nameI has never seen Zhang Ziling have such an expression, and she can''t help being afraid. However, he was puzzled and didn''t know why Zhang Ziling was in such a mood. The king of Yan and a group of powerful men in the underworld were also completely frightened by the momentum that Zhang Ziling had just erupted. They looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, and his whole body was shaking violently. They had no idea what happened to Zhang Ziling after he met the book of life and death. Yama never thought that someone in this world could make the underworld almost collapse just by breaking out momentum! Who the hell is this? "Are you ok?" Yixie nameI approached Zhang Ziling carefully and asked. "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Zhang Ziling said a little, but the cold tone was that Yi Xie was beautiful. How could he see that Zhang Ziling was ok. "Black and white are changeable!" Without waiting for Yixie nameI to speak, Zhang Ziling directly opened his mouth and called. When Zhang Ziling suddenly called out, black and white impermanence gave a shiver directly. They did not dare to stay in the same place and ran to Zhang Ziling. "Shangxian, Shangxian, what can I do for you?" Black and white impermanence came to Zhang Ziling and asked shivering. "Go to the world and bring me the soul of Jiang Jingsheng''s family!" Zhang Ziling''s words are like the cold wind in October, which makes people fall into the ice cellar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 Hearing Zhang Ziling, the black and white impermanence body trembled, and then Bai impermanence quickly took out a pamphlet and turned it over. "Upper and upper immortals Jiangjia life of Nanzhou city is still, and has not yet been... " "I''ll let you go." "Yes!" With Zhang Ziling, an unquestionable remark, Bai impermanence was frightened to take back his pamphlet and hurriedly stood straight to answer Zhang Ziling. Although black and white impermanence knows that it is a serious crime to hook the soul of ordinary people who have not used up their life to the local government without authorization, but it is more than committing the heaven rule Black and white impermanence felt that the consequences of violating Zhang Ziling''s orders seemed to be more serious. The most important thing is to be knocked down or sealed by repression But against Zhang Ziling, then he was just going to be scared. Black and white impermanence is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what to do. There was no hesitation, and did not wait for Zhang Ziling to urge, even black and white impermanence did not let Yan approve, the two people with the soul chain to the deep ghost gate of the earth. Seeing black and white impermanence leave, Zhang Ziling did not say much, and told Yi Xie Na Mei to help him to look around, and then entered the illusion of life and death book again. Zhang Ziling reappears in front of Zhang Ziyou, and looks at jiangjingsheng with a bunch of mischievous and rough to enter his home. Zhang Ziling was once a classmate in jiangjingsheng. He only intended to let their family property break down and return to the common people. But now Zhang Ziling''s eyes were twinkling red and his face was gloomy to the extreme. Maybe jiangjingsheng In the next few million years or even hundreds of thousands of years, it will not be very comfortable to live. Zhang Ziling is not a good man. Jiang Jingsheng is so able to treat Zhang Ziling''s 12-year-old sister, so it is doomed that Zhang Ziling cannot let Jiang Jingsheng pass. Zhang Ziyou, who had his head hit the wall, fainted briefly and seemed to have shed blood. Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s current situation, Zhang Ziling''s eyes are colder. No longer to manage the river Jingsheng, Zhang Ziling squats down to see the coma of Ziyou, eyes are full of heartache and guilt. Zhang Ziling now really understand Zhang Ziyou in his own after the past, how the pain. Maybe, that''s just the beginning. Zhang even regretted that he had not arrived at the top of the throne early and came back early. Zhang Ziling wants to hold Ziyou up, but Zhang Ziling''s hand has passed Zhang Ziyou''s body without hindrance. Zhang Ziling forgot again that all this was a fantasy, something that had already happened. "Hello! You go and see if that girl has anything to do. Don''t die! " At this time, Jiang Jingsheng''s voice sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear, and then a mischievous pulled Zhang Ziyou up and looked at Zhang Ziyou''s back head spoon. "Boss, it''s just a little bit of a skin. It''s OK." The mixed report to Jiang Jingsheng. "It''s all right." Jiang Jingsheng nodded and then fell into meditation. "Where is Zhang Ziling going? It''s been missing for almost a year... " "Forget it. Anyway, Zhang Ziling is not there. He will come and tear down the broken house in a few days!" After thinking for a while, Jiang Jingsheng stopped hesitating and directly told a crowd of mixed people. "Direct dismantling? That girl... " Some mixed people hear Jiang Jingsheng, not by some hesitation. Looking at Zhang Ziyou coma, some of the muddle are some in the heart can not bear. After all, if the little girl doesn''t have a home, they can''t imagine how she can survive. Crackle! Jiang Jingsheng directly fan the suspicious mixed hand, broke out and scolded: "what era is this all? And care about the girl? She has no brother. What else does she want to do with this family? " "Demolition is a big deal. How can this girl do you hang things in the future?" "Yes!" After being fan by Jiang Jingsheng, the mischievous dared not speak again, nodding. "Go, next is Cheng Huang family, they are also stubborn, give me a little bit of profit!" Jiang Jingsheng did not see Zhang Ziyou again, and went out directly through Zhang Ziling''s body. A group of the mischievous all looked at Zhang Ziyou with some sympathy, even one took Zhang Ziyou to bed, but they did not dare to stay here any more, all ran out. Zhang Ziyou is left alone in the room again. Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Ziyou, who was lying in bed quietly, waiting all the time. Zhang Ziyou didn''t open his eyes until evening. "Good pain ~" Zhang Zi rubbed his head, and looked at the mess around him, and his eyes changed slightly. "How can I?" Zhang Ziyou also can not care about the head of the dizziness, hurriedly to a direction, through Zhang Ziling body. Zhang Ziling followed Zhang Ziyou and walked by. When he saw Zhang Ziyou crying with a framed picture, Zhang Ziling was stunned. It was a picture of their brothers and sisters painted by Ziyou. His 17th birthday presentAfter a year of seeing this illusion, Zhang Ziling never found Zhang Ziyou attached great importance to the painting. Because the painting fell off the wall, the mounted glass has been broken, even the painting is still printed with jiangjingsheng''s footprints. Zhang Ziling silently walked to Zhang Ziyou and squatted down, shaking his hands to touch Zhang Ziyou''s head. Although Zhang Ziling knows that what he does here will not affect what has happened in the past, Zhang Ziling still wants to give Zhang Ziyou some comfort. Zhang Ziyou held the picture and didn''t know how long he cried. Zhang Ziyou thought of something. He quickly took the picture out of the broken frame, wiped the footprints on the paper with his small hand, and carefully folded it, put it into the inner pocket of the clothes and rushed out the door. Zhang Ziling watched Zhang Ziyou, who rushed out of the door, hurriedly followed up. "Where else is this girl going so late?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes did not flash a little anxious color. Soon, Zhang Ziling followed Zhang Ziyou to Chenghuang''s door. Zhang Ziling''s eyes did not change from one to another when he realized the difference of Cheng Huang''s family. "Brother Cheng Huang! Brother Chenghuang! " Zhang Ziyou knocked at the door of Cheng Huang''s house. After a long time, Cheng Huang slowly opened the door, all over the purple green, eyes red. "Son Ziyou, you''re here! " Cheng Huang forced out a smile on his face. "Brother Cheng Huang..." Zhang Ziyou is dazzled to see Cheng Huang this miserable appearance, big eyes are all confused, "what is wrong with you?" "No, it''s OK." Cheng Huang shook his head with a smile, but the voice was hoarse. Zhang Ziling took the lead in Cheng Huang''s home, and saw that all the furniture was torn down, and there was a lot of money scattered on the ground, and there were disorderly footprints on the money. Uncle and aunt are no longer at home, and don''t know where to go. Zhang Ziling naturally knows what happened. The bloody gas in the house can not be hidden. Cheng Huang once told Zhang Ziling that his parents were angry because of demolition It seems that from now on There was some of the hermit. Zhang Ziling did not want to see it again, and directly cut through the space and left here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 Zhang Ziling reappears, which is the noon in a few days. there are a group of people with shovel iron bars and even a few excavators in this dilapidated plot. "In a few days, have you managed the whole community? What a good way! " Zhang Ziling looked at the excavator that constantly pushed down the house, and the air and air mixed, the eyes cold. At this time, Cheng Huang took Zhang Ziyou to zhangziling, looking at the house falling in front of him, indifferent. Zhang Ziyou cried, holding Cheng Huang''s hand at a loss. "Brother Cheng Huang, why do they tear down our home?" Zhang Ziyou cried helplessly, "can''t he find his brother?" Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s cry, Zhang Ziling, standing beside, was very uncomfortable, but could not do anything. "It''s OK Ziyou. Ziling will find you." Cheng Huang knead a piece of head to smile, but the voice is a bit hoarse, "we just changed a family." At this time, a jeep stopped by Cheng Huang and Zhang Ziyou, and the window shook down, revealing Jiang Jingsheng''s expression of his breath. Jiang Jingsheng took the sunglasses down and smiled at Cheng Huang. "Tut! Isn''t this the little girl of Cheng Huang and Zhang Ziling''s family? " "What? Want to see your broken house at the end of the day? " "You!" Chenghuang looks at Jiang Jingsheng''s proud face, pinches his fist and wants to rush to pull Jiang Jingsheng down and punch him, but he is pulled by Zhang Ziyou. "Brother Cheng Huang, don''t take care of that bad brother!" Zhang Ziyou pulls Cheng Huang''s sleeve and shakes his head. "You see, Zhang Ziling''s little girl is sensible, know what to do, what should not do!" Jiang Jingsheng stroked and laughed, "if you are as smart as this little girl "I''m sorry about your parents If you agree to remove the house earlier, you will not be angry and get into the hospital. You can''t get it "I told you in school that you should understand to conform to the trend of the times, and look at the broken houses How can it match such a modern metropolis? " "It was also a contribution to the society to dismantle earlier. Did you say it?" Jiang Jingsheng said in a strange and gloomy manner. "You bastard!" "Brother Cheng Huang!" Zhang Ziyou pulls Cheng Dang, and doesn''t let Cheng Huang impulse. "Cheng Huang, we are all adults, can''t we be rational in doing things?" Jiang Jingsheng smiled and lit a cigar. There are several mixing with steel pipes that do not know when, they have appeared around Cheng Huang, approaching Cheng Huang and Zhang Ziyou. "Don''t step behind your parents You are not worthy of playing with me in this southern state city! " Jiang Jingsheng put on his sunglasses again. Cheng Huang saw the mixing around him, clenched his fist, and the blue ribs burst, and he hated to tear jiangjingsheng into pieces. Cheng Huang can withstand, but also can let these mixed up But once Cheng Huang moves his hand That problem is not a few mixed can solve. It''s all from the Jiang family. "Let''s go!" Cheng Huang was forced to take up his anger and took Zhang Zi to walk outside, leaving only Jiang Jingsheng and a crowd of mixed and crazy laughter. Zhang Ziling calmly watched Cheng Huang and Zhang Ziyou''s back shadow disappear in the distance, then he looked at jiangjingsheng in the laughter again. Without speaking, Zhang Ziling''s body shape was slowly twisted and left the space. ¡­¡­ "Brother Cheng Huang, is this your new home?" Zhang Ziyou was taken by Cheng Huang to a small and shabby rental house, and looked around curiously. "I''m sorry for Ziyou. You have only this skill." Cheng Huang smiled at Zhang Zi in embarrassment. "You will live with me for a while, waiting for your brother to go home." "Brother Cheng Huang, brother and he Where are you going? " Zhang Ziyou also did not care about the living environment is how bad, asked Cheng Huang again. Cheng Huang has no memory of how many times Zhang Ziyou asked him this question. "That bastard..." Cheng Huang sat on the sofa, rubbed his temple, "Ziyou assured, he soon came back." Cheng Huang didn''t believe it much when he said it. With Cheng Huang''s understanding of Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling can not leave Zhang Ziyou alone Cheng Huang looks at Zhang Ziyou with some heartache, and he can''t bear to tell Zhang Ziyou the truth. At this time, Zhang Ziling''s figure slowly appeared in this small rental house, and Cheng Huang sat together. Looking at Cheng Huang''s blue face has become a little vicissitudes, Zhang Ziling sighed. Zhang Ziyou also behaved very well at the moment, did not give Cheng any trouble, began to take the initiative to clean up the room. New homes are always messy. Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s hard work, Cheng Huang smiles and says to himself, "Ziling, you bastard, so clever sister will give it to me...""I don''t want to..." Zhang Ziling laughed bitterly beside Cheng Huang, "what happened Too much. " Although Zhang Ziling knew that Cheng Huang in the past could not hear his own words, Zhang Ziling still wanted to tell Cheng Huang all this. "No matter what happens, you shouldn''t have left your sister behind." Cheng Huang looked at Zhang Ziyou''s bedroom sheet and sighed, "it''s good. Anyway, I''ve become a loner. I thought I could be a smart brother, but now I''ve brought a bottle of oil." "I can''t go to college Ziyou still has to go to school. I have to take a book to remember all these accounts and pay them back when you come back. " "Do you have to clear it?" Zhang Ziling smiles bitterly beside Cheng Huang. "Well, you don''t know. Your sister is my sister. Ziyou must be a beautiful woman when she grows up. When she takes her out, she says to everyone. I have light on my face Cheng Huang laughs, then suddenly lies on the sofa, staring at the ceiling. Looking at Zhang Jingcheng''s eyes, she finds that Zhang''s eyes are shaking. "Ah, I said Ziling..." "I listen." "You''re talking about how the hell can you get through life? Originally, I graduated from high school. There was no problem in taking a scholarship and getting into a good university with your grades. What about me I could have gotten a good touch of your light and went to college to play. " "Now, you''re gone, my parents are gone, and Ziyou is with me..." Cheng Huang said to himself, "I guess I''ll have to live like you in the future." Speaking of half, Cheng Huang turns and lies on his side, with a faint smile on his mouth. He looks at Zhang Ziyou who is constantly busy. "Ziyou, this girl, really doesn''t want to see her suffer..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 "Brother Cheng Huang, the sheets have been made. Go to bed quickly." Zhang Ziyou pushed Cheng Huang, who was sleeping on the sofa, "sleeping on the sofa will catch cold." "Ziyou?" Cheng Huang wakes up in a daze and finds himself sleeping on the sofa. Cheng shakes his dizzy head and finds that Zhang Ziyou has made up the room and the beds in the two bedrooms have been made. Seeing Zhang Ziyou''s tired eyes, Cheng Huang couldn''t help feeling hurt. He quickly said to Zhang Ziyou, "Ziyou, go to sleep, don''t be tired." "Well, brother Cheng Huang, remember to rest early!" Zhang Ziyou smiles at Cheng Huang and says, "good night ~" with that, Zhang Ziyou goes back to his bedroom and closes the door. Seeing Zhang Ziyou cleaning up the room, Cheng Huang sighs deeply. The girls of the same age as Zhang Ziyou are still the treasure of their parents'' hands and are carefully cared for by their parents. But now Zhang Ziyou is very sensible. She doesn''t give any trouble to others. She has to do a lot of things that she shouldn''t have done For Zhang Ziyou growing up so fast, Cheng Huang is extremely distressed. "Forget it, we still have to live on. Let''s see..." Cheng Huang sighs and stands up. When Cheng Huang stood up, he suddenly found a strong white light outside the window, which made him unable to open his eyes. Zhang Ziling was also attracted by the white light and looked out of the window. "This should be Ziyou''s master?" Zhang Ziling read it in a low voice, remembering when he saw Cheng Huang before that Zhang Ziyou was taken away by an old man. A moment later, the white light disappears. Cheng Huang slowly opens his eyes, but sees an old man in a Taoist robe appear in front of him. "Ah! You, who are you? " Cheng Huang is scared to fall directly on the ground, looking at the old man in the Taoist robe in horror. He doesn''t know where he came from. The sudden appearance of the old man frightened Cheng Huang. "Old man, Nanhua Taoist, long Yu." The old man stroked to shake and smile, and his every move was full of charm. "Nice to meet you for the first time." "Southern and Nanhua Taoist?" At the moment, Cheng Huang''s brain is blank. He doesn''t know what happened. Now Cheng Huang''s head is full of the old man''s sudden appearance, wondering what kind of screen he just used. Cheng Huang had never been in contact with the world of practice, and he grew up under the education of materialism since he was a child. Therefore, when long Yu appeared, he did not think about the cultivation at all. After the appearance of Longyu, Zhang Ziling''s eyes changed, and a red light flashed through his eyes. Long Yu He knows! "I''ve been traveling in China for many years, and I''ve found many apprentices. Today I found a good seedling. I can''t help but come here." Long Yu explains with a smile to Cheng Huang. "Good, good seedling?" Cheng Huang is slightly stunned. He doesn''t understand what Longyu wants to say. "I have been observing the little girl for several months, and I find that she is suitable for practicing with me, no matter in character or talent." Long Yu said. "Practice, practice?" Cheng Huang heard these two words, frowned, looked up and down at Long Yu, "where are you from to turn in the liar?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Cheng Huang''s query, long Yu was stunned at first, then coughed softly, "I came in from the window." "What''s the age of gods, gods and ghosts? Do you want to cheat me by getting some strong light?" Cheng Huang took out a broken mobile phone, "I think you are old, go out by yourself, or I will call the police." "Don''t be impulsive, little brother. I''m really here to accept students." Looking at Cheng Huang''s tough appearance, long Yu smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t expect to be treated as a liar. "Really think I''m a fool?" Cheng Huang''s face was directly gloomy. The anger that had been suppressed by Jiang Jingsheng broke out in an instant. "Now the swindlers have cheated to come home and don''t get out of here for me!" Cheng Huang said as he rolled up his sleeves. It seemed that he wanted to throw Longyu out personally. "Don''t be impulsive, young man." Long Yu slips away from Cheng Huang and catches him. Then he grabs Cheng Huang''s wrist easily and presses Cheng Huang down. "Let me go!" Cheng Huang is struggling, but he can''t get rid of Long Yu. "Calm down first, and then I''ll let you go." Long Yu presses Cheng Huang on the floor and sits down. Cheng Huang didn''t think that a bad old man''s strength was so strong that he could not move. "I give up, I give up! Let me go first Cheng Huang slaps the floor with his only mobile hand, which makes him feel uncomfortable. "So young people should not be so angry. They are easy to suffer." Long Yu laughed, got up and sat down on the sofa beside Zhang Ziling. He frowned slightly. Zhang Ziling has as like as two peas of the dragon''s body, and found that the dragon''s body is exactly the same as that one."Is it a coincidence?" Zhang Ziling whispered a sentence and looked at Cheng Huang. Cheng Huang kneads his buttocks and stands up. He looks at Long Yu in shock. He has no idea that this seemingly weak old man is actually a martial arts expert. "Now, can we talk about taking Ziyou as a disciple?" Long Yu looks at Cheng Huang and smiles with a gentle tone. "No way! There''s no need to talk about it! " As soon as Longyu''s words were spoken, Cheng Huang refused without hesitation. It was impossible for him to give Zhang Ziyou to such an old man of unknown origin. "Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse." Long Yu''s eyes narrowed. "I have observed you for several months. Naturally, I know that girl is very important to you, but she is also very important to me!" "None of my business?" Cheng Huang picks eyebrow, "you go, in addition to Ziling, no one can take Ziyou!" Hearing Cheng Huang''s words, Zhang Ziling and long Yu laughed together. "Cheng Huang, this guy..." Zhang Ziling laughed and shook his head. "What are you laughing at?" Cheng Huang looks at Long Yu warily, "don''t think you can beat me, I''m afraid of you!" "Little brother, can''t we have a good discussion?" Long Yu laughed, "in your present situation, Ziyou has no good life with you, and for the future of Ziyou, she must become my apprentice." "You say Ziyou will follow you. Who are you? What do you want to do? " "Did you say that? Long Yu, a Taoist of Nanhua, has been traveling in China for many years. When he met a good young man, he began to love talents. " Long Yu chuckled, "if you''re worried about what I''m going to do to that girl, I can prove it with my actions." "How do you prove it?" Cheng Huang asked. "Is it not the demolition that has made people angry recently? I can help you settle this matter... " Long Yu chuckles with confidence in her tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 "Flatten the demolition?" Hearing Long Yu''s words, Cheng Huang''s eyes flashed a little doubt, "how do you deal with it?" Long Yu smiles and looks at Cheng Huang and says, "the recent demolition of the Jiang family has made people angry. I really can''t see it anymore. I decided to teach the Jiang family a lesson and let them pay the demolition money they swallowed." "It''s also a good thing to avoid many people being homeless." Hearing Long Yu''s words, Cheng Huang frowned. "It''s good that you can help us, but why do you take Ziyou away?" Cheng Huang still does not let go, "I said, no matter what you do, I will not agree with you to take Ziyou away. This is a matter of principle." Cheng Huang is not a fool, it is impossible to give Ziyou to a strange old man of unknown origin. Even if the old man might do a good thing. "Little brother, you will agree." Long Yu stroking shook with a smile, "no matter for you or for Ziyou, you have to promise." Long Yu spoke, and before Cheng Huang spoke, he jumped out of the window. "Hello Cheng Huang sees that long Yu jumps out of the building directly. The whole person is startled. He rushes to the window to look out of the window, but he can''t find the figure of Long Yu. "This But the fifth floor Cheng Huang murmured. He didn''t know where Longyu had gone. After long Yu left, Zhang Ziling went straight into Zhang Ziyou''s bedroom instead of looking at Cheng Huang by the window. Looking at Zhang Ziyou, whose cheeks were flushed and tightly wrapped in the quilt, Zhang Ziling frowned. Zhang Ziling sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Zhang Ziyou who was shaking slightly. His eyes were deep. "It''s a coincidence that long Yu came here..." Zhang Ziling read in a low voice, with red light flashing in his eyes. Zhang Ziyou has been poisoned Modern medicine can not solve the problem. Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s trembling appearance, Zhang Ziling''s eyes became colder and colder, and the surrounding space gradually distorted. Zhang Ziling disappeared in the same place. ¡­¡­ Dong Dong Dong Dong! "Who is it?" Early in the morning, Cheng Huang impatiently opens the door, and the whole person is stunned. Jiang Jingsheng is standing at the door, with an awkward smile on his face, and he waves with a stroke. "Huang Ge, I" "How dare you come to me Without waiting for Jiang Jingsheng to speak, Cheng Huang immediately throws Jiang Jingsheng to the ground and hits Jiang Jingsheng heavily in the face. Jiang Jingsheng''s two teeth are instantly knocked out by Cheng Huang. Jiang Jingsheng''s face is swollen and blood is flowing. When Cheng Huang is ready to give Jiang Jingsheng another punch, two bodyguards appear from the side and pull Cheng Huang away from Jiang Jingsheng. Jiang Jingsheng got up from the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood on the ground, touched his swollen cheek, and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes. However, Jiang Jingsheng quickly covered up his resentment and motioned for two bodyguards to let go of Cheng Huang. At the same time, he also asked them to stand by him to prevent Cheng Huang from attacking again. "Brother Huang, don''t get excited." Jiang Jingsheng reluctantly said this sentence and spat a mouthful of blood on the ground again, which made Jiang Jingsheng very uncomfortable. Cheng Huang sees that he is not the opponent of the two bodyguards. He calms down and looks at Jiang Jingsheng coldly and asks, "what are you doing here?" "Didn''t the last demolition payment be settled? I''m here for money Jiang Jingsheng laughs and asks the bodyguard next to him to take out a bulging bag and hand it to Cheng Huang. "There are 100000 yuan in it. You deserve it." Cheng Huang coldly looks at the money handed over, suddenly remembers the strange old man last night, and finally understands why Jiang Jingsheng came here. To understand Jiang Jingsheng''s motive, Cheng Huang looks at Jiang Jingsheng and laughs, "I''ve been cleaned up for a meal, and I finally know that I''ve confessed?" Cheng Huang decided to be a fox and a tiger. After all, he would take Zhang Ziyou with him in the future. He really didn''t have the energy to deal with Jiang Jingsheng, who had a deep background. Hearing Cheng Huang''s words, Jiang Jingsheng''s eyes changed slightly. He said that the old man who broke into his house last night was called by Cheng Huang. This made Jiang Jingsheng more afraid of Cheng Huang and gave up his revenge plan in the future. "Brother Huang, where is this? Take the money quickly, and we will not owe each other in the future. " Jiang Jingsheng even smiles at Cheng Huang, indicating that the bodyguard will give Cheng Huang money. "Take your money. I don''t need it." Cheng Huang wants to smash Jiang Jingsheng''s face with one punch. How can he receive Jiang Jingsheng''s money? With that, Cheng Huang turns and walks into the room. He wants to close the door, but is blocked by two bodyguards. "What are you going to do?" Cheng Huang looked at the two bodyguards coldly, "want my teacher to clean up your meal again?" Hearing Cheng Huang''s words, Jiang Jingsheng gives a shiver and orders two bodyguards to put the money bag at Cheng Huang''s door. Then he runs away in a hurry and dare not stay here. Looking at Jiang Jingsheng''s back in a hurry, Cheng Huang sneers and glances at the money bag on the ground. He instantly remembers his parents who have been killed by Jiang Jingsheng. Cheng Huang''s heart suddenly rises a burst of agitation, regardless of the money bag, and closes the door directly.Chenghuang closed the door, took a deep breath, secretly hated that he was unable to kill jiangjingsheng. Jiang Jingsheng is so protected that Zhang Ziyou is still around. Cheng Huang can''t ignore Zhang Ziyou''s suicide attack and revenge. "Brother Cheng Huang, what happened just now?" Zhang Ziyou heard the outside movement and came out of the bedroom. "Ziyou is OK. Just now there are several What''s wrong with you? " Cheng Huang had not finished talking and found Zhang Ziyou''s face was very pale, and rushed to Zhang Ziyou. "Ziyoutou Yes, a little dizzy, no, nothing... " Zhang Ziyou was weaker and weaker, and then he fell directly into Cheng Huang''s arms, fainted and burned. "By!" Cheng Huang hit the floor with a fist, and then anxiously picked Zhang Ziyou up to the bed and dialed 120. "Don''t scare me, Ziyou! Don''t come back to Ziling. I can''t explain it! " After Cheng Huang called an ambulance again, he looked at the hot Zhang Zi all over the body, and he didn''t know what to do. "It was just this time that something like this happened..." Cheng Huang spent all his savings when his parents went. Now he suddenly fell ill when Zhang Ziyou was in trouble Zhang Ziling silently watched Zhang Ziyou in bed and anxiously Cheng dangling, and slowly left the space. Zhang Ziling has found out why Zhang Ziyou was a poisonous insect "I didn''t expect eight years ago The shadow door was staring at Ziyou. " Jiang family can obtain the permission of the land and demolition, and Ziyou was poisoned by jiangjingsheng at the demolition site yesterday "What a shadow door, a good one "The Bureau." Zhang Ziling''s cold voice reverberated in this space, and the illusion disappeared slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 "Doctor, how''s Ziyou doing with her? It should be okay? " In the hospital, Cheng Huang anxiously pulled the doctor beside the bed and asked, Zhang Ziyou was very hot, which was really frightening. "At present, no etiology has been found, but the patient has weak vital signs. You need to stay in hospital for observation. You will go to the hospital first." The doctor said a little, and did not see Zhang Ziyou again, and went out of the ward directly. Looking at Cheng Huang and Zhang Ziyou in their clothes, the doctor knew that the two men were not worth his trouble. "Damn!" Chenghuang looked pale to the extreme, dazzled Zhang Ziyou, and looked at the bag with 100000 yuan in jiangjingsheng beside him, and a little struggle flashed in his eyes. "You must not have any business, I will find a way to cure you..." Cheng Huang sighed for a long time, carrying the 100000 yuan and went out. Anyway, first, treat Ziyou''s illness. "Cheng Huang..." Zhang Ziling sat beside Zhang Ziyou, watching Cheng Dang walk out with the bag of money. With Zhang Ziling''s understanding of Cheng Huang''s character, he could not even starve to death to move the river Jingsheng that money. But now in order to cure the disease for Ziyou, Cheng Huang has to use the money that should have been the enemy This is absolutely a humiliation for Cheng Huang. After Cheng Huang went out, Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Ziyou, who was very hot all over his body, and his eyes were all cherished. With Zhang Ziling''s current means, the Gu you have only needs a moment to destroy it, and by the way, he can also pull out the person who is under the Gu. But he can''t do anything. This is a fantasy, but it shows what happened in the past. Even if Zhang Ziling breaks this space, it has no effect on the facts that have happened in the past. After Cheng Huang handed over 100000 pieces of brain to the hospital, doctors and nurses were obviously interested in Zhang Ziyou''s condition in the past few days. However, no matter how to check, doctors can not find out what Zhang Ziyou has, can only do their best to stop Zhang Ziyou''s rising temperature and the fever that can not be eliminated. But this is ultimately impossible to solve the fundamental problem, Zhang Ziyou''s temperature is still rising, more and more dangerous. And Cheng Huang It has been a few days in a row without eyes. "Family of the patient, sign it." A doctor came to Cheng Huang and handed Cheng Huang a document, "let her go out of hospital and go home for a few days." Hearing the doctor''s words, Cheng Huang, with a smile, hurriedly asked, "how are you doing?" The doctor shook his head and said, "we tried our best to find out the cause of fever and the fever was still high..." "Now we can''t hold her rising temperature down." "Let her go back to rest for a few days. I''m afraid there are not many days left. Just say something." The doctor shook his head and turned and walked out. Cheng was stunned in the spot, shaking his hand with the document. "How and how?" Looking at Cheng Huang''s lost soul, Zhang Ziling sighed again and left the space. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to see Cheng Huang''s sad look. ¡­¡­ When Zhang Ziling next appeared, he was in the broken rental room of Cheng Huang. Zhang Ziyou had been brought back by Cheng Huang and lay in bed. Zhang Ziyou still high fever, all over the body hot. Cheng hang by Zhang Ziyou, his face is dead grey. He had no way, but to watch Zhang Ziyou go to death. "Brother, it seems you are very upset now!" "Who?" A sound of old people sounded in Cheng Huang''s ear, which made Cheng Huang wake up and looked around. "Behind you." The old voice was smiling. "It''s you!" Cheng Huang turns to see, then sees longyuzheng smiling at him. "Yes, it''s the old man." Longyu smiled, "I haven''t seen you in a few days." "What are you doing here?" Now Cheng Huang does not tangle with how Longyu came in, looking at Longyu in a gloomy way. Last time Longyu came to fight Ziyou, Cheng Huang would not give long Yuhao a look. "Ziyou is dying in danger. You are still in a mood to ask who is my husband?" Longyu looked at Cheng Huang and smiled softly, "still care more about how to save that girl." Hearing this words, Cheng Huang''s eyes changed slightly, his voice was hoarse, looking at Longyu and asked, "difficult, can you help you?" "Of course, or what is the old man doing here?" Longyu smiled, so he said to Longyu in a deep manner. The voice of Longyu fell, Cheng Huang was overjoyed, and whether Longyu could save Zhang Ziyou, hurriedly asked Longyu: "please help this girl!" Cheng Huang has been a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and will not give up a hope to save Zhang Ziyou.Since the demolition, Zhang Ziyou has not been with him for a long time, and he has been suffering from this fatal disease If Zhang Ziyou died, Cheng Huang would not be at ease all his life. "Don''t worry, little brother." Long Yu is not worried. He looks at Cheng Huang and says with a smile: "Ziyou, the girl''s current situation is still optimistic, and it''s not an incurable disease." "I went to Shennongjia these days, but I found the magic medicine to save the girl." "Master, whatever you want, I will give it to you as long as I can do it!" Cheng Huang thought that Longyu wanted to open what conditions, directly opened the local road. "I said I like this girl very much. I want to take her as an apprentice. " Long Yu looked at Cheng Huang and laughed, "of course If you don''t agree, I will save the girl, but I just want to let you think about it and let the girl follow you Is it good for her Speaking of this, long Yu stopped talking and went straight to Zhang Ziyou and took out a box of ground herbal powder from the bag. "Pour a glass of water." Long Yu tells Cheng Huang. After Cheng Huang brings the water, long Yu mixes the herb powder in the water and feeds it to Zhang Ziyou. Zhang Ziling saw that long Yuzheng was urging an invisible spiritual power to promote Zhang Ziyou''s absorption of herbal medicine. Seeing Longyu''s practice, Zhang Ziling was also relieved. Long Yu''s doing so could indeed eradicate the poisonous insects in Ziyou''s body. However, what makes Zhang Ziling puzzled is that he has not found out what the relationship between Longyu and shadow gate is. Zhang Ziling always thought that the timing of Longyu''s appearance and his intention to accept Zhang Ziyou as an apprentice were very strange. However, he could not find anything about the shadow gate from Long Yu, and even Zhang Ziling could not find any bad habits from Long Yu. Long Yu has almost all the temperament and temperament that the stars of the right path need. When Zhang Ziling was in doubt, a black light suddenly lit up in Longyu''s body. Zhang Ziyou''s soul and soul It was stripped off by the black light! Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly became fierce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Under the surface that Cheng Huang saw, there was a black light coming out of the dragon house. The black light is like a jackal. While the Dragon Yu treats Zhang Ziyou, it carefully divests Zhang Ziyou''s soul. From the surface, Zhang Ziyou pale face gradually became red, temperature began to drop, even Zhang Ziyou fingers moved! Everything seems to be moving in a good direction. Seeing Zhang Ziyou''s change, Cheng Huang gets more excited. There is help! Compared with Cheng Huang''s excitement, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were colder and coldly looking at the Dragon Yu, and the spirit stormed into the body of Longyu. Although this is a phantom, it is constructed by a large amount of the force of the heaven. In this, apart from the fact that Zhang Ziling cannot influence the occurrence, Zhang Ziling can find out the essence of all the materials in the past. Under the exploration of Zhang Ziling''s spirit, the black light essence in the dragon house was directly extracted by Zhang Ziling. It is a group of high-level forces deposited in the body of Longyu, and even Longyu himself does not know that there is such evil power in his body. The level of that group of forces, at least, is one level with the power of heaven. Zhang Ziling never found that the level of power of the man on earth reached the level of heaven. After the black light pulls out Zhang Ziyou''s soul and soul, then it separates most of the power and transforms it into soul force and infuses it into Ziyou''s soul. The same way that black light is used to shape the soul for Zhang Ziyou with the spirit devouring sword is to keep the soul from dispersing. This way of drawing away from the soul will not have any influence on Ziyou''s soul until the energy consumption of black light is finished. Even because the power level of black light is far higher than all the energy in the world, it will also help Zhang Ziyou to cultivate. However, when the black light energy is consumed, Zhang Ziyou''s soul will become weaker and weaker without the following power, and eventually it will completely dissipate. Moreover, the external force is not Ziyou''s real soul after all. Even with endless power, it has been a long time since it was built for Ziyou Ziyou''s soul will still decay and disappear. When Zhang Ziyou''s soul is pulled out, it is wrapped by a small part of the black light that remains in the dragon house. Then the black light then separated from the body of Longyu, and flew in a certain direction. Seeing the black light leaving with Ziyou''s soul, Zhang Ziling''s eyes are shot with fine light and then he goes up. For the good treatment of Ziyou, and then Ziyou was taken out by Longyu for cultivation. What happened in the past eight years has been told by Zhang Ziling. No matter how dangerous it is during the period, Zhang Ziyou has always returned to zhangziling safely. So, after Zhang Ziling found what he was pulling away Ziyou''s soul, it was unnecessary to see it. And the origin of Longyu, after he was separated from his body from the black light, Zhang Ziling had some conjectures in his heart, and then he only needed to verify it. The speed of black light is very fast, I''m afraid even the top power in the world can not keep up with the black light. "I didn''t expect Ziyou''s soul to be taken away seven years ago..." Zhang Ziling followed the black light without delay, and the devil was filled with magic and red light in his eyes. After Zhang Ziling analyzed the structure of the black light, he found that although the breath of the black light is different, the energy structure is similar to that of the person. And the character of Longyu, Zhang Ziling was also confused before, too pure, and could not find a little mixed place It''s just like someone who doesn''t belong to the world. But after the black light was separated from the body of Longyu, Zhang Ziling suddenly remembered a man of the same purity. What. in Zhang Ziling as like as two peas, the same is just the same. The only difference between them is that the personality of Longyu has been shaped completely, but why is it still a white paper. Black light with Zhang Ziyou soul to the south, in an instant flew away from the Chinese land boundary, and continued to south. Zhang Ziling followed, and the spirit spread around, covering the surrounding area, and controlling all the surrounding conditions. Soon, Zhang Ziling followed the dark light to the south pole, dancing in snow and snow. Zhang Ziling fell on the Antarctic ice and watched the black light fly towards the Antarctic point indifferently. The wind roared and the snow was snowing. Zhang felt a strong momentum coming out at the Antarctic point. "You are..." Feeling that momentum, Zhang Ziling eyes red light, to the South Pole. Soon, the storm was raging, and the sky was white and vast. The force of the fury made the storm more lethal. Zhang Ziling in the snow in the middle of the slow march, not concerned about the harsh cold wind. At the Antarctic point, I don''t know when a cold ice throne appears. A thin old man sits on the throne and looks at the dark light in his palm.The old man and Longyu are very thin and look like an old man who is in a bad age and is in a position to be a man. The old man was wearing a bloody Dragon Robe, and his eyes were indifferent. "Here?" The old man speaks softly, and the law of the surrounding Avenue moves slowly with the old man''s voice. Within ten meters of the old man, there is no blizzard, calm very, the outside of the ice and snow is totally two worlds. As soon as the old voice fell, Zhang Ziling entered the boundary and looked at the thin old man in front of him indifferently. "Here." Zhang Ziling responded to the illusion. "I knew you would come..." The old man smiled and looked up at Zhang Ziling''s direction. "If you can''t find it here, you are not worthy of playing this chess game with me." Looking at the deep pupil of the old man, Zhang Ziling slightly hook the corner of his mouth, and slowly sat down. The magic Qi around him suddenly gathered a black throne. The old man and Zhang Ziling each sat on their own throne, facing each other from afar. They were separated by seven years, but they seemed to be able to talk freely. "Talk." Zhang Ziyou said softly. "Your sister, please call Ziyou?" The old man looked at Zhang Ziling and said softly, "the emperor found this girl after a long time. It is really lovely and extremely..." "When Ben Di first came here, he couldn''t think of it. Such a poor world How did you give birth to a man like you? " The old man played with the dark light in his palm and said, "this is a very confused emperor." "The hall is supreme in xuanxiao. It is really amazing that Zhang Ziling, the devil, came from such a small world." The old man looked at zhangziling, and the corner of his mouth raised the arc of evil and strange. His eyes were twinkling with a faint awn. "But To the delight of our emperor, the world heaven is too restricted by gods, and even the law of the road is not completely constructed... " "And Lord devil, you know, the emperor can''t do anything else, but there is still some experience in the law of time and space..." The old man smiled, Zhang Ziyou''s soul was swallowed by him. "So The world is just built for the emperor! Ben Di, I am looking forward to your return! " "Ha ha ha!" Laughter reverberates between the heaven and the earth, and the old man, together with the ice throne, distorts and disappears in this space. Zhang Ziling looked at the empty Antarctic point, his expression calm to the extreme, and did not know what was thinking in his heart. I don''t know how long, Zhang Ziling slowly rose, the throne behind gradually dissipated. "Maybe one day, you will regret taking Ziyou''s soul..." Zhang Ziling''s figure, along with this space, was distorted and dissipated with the cold voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes, and glanced at the still broken mansion of Yan, and found that the king of Yan and a group of powerful people were still watching themselves with trembling, Zhang Ziling could not help laughing. "It''s done?" Yi Xie Na Mei glanced at the life and death book which had been dim in front of Zhang Ziling and asked Zhang Ziling. "Well, it''s done, it''s shorter than it would have been expected." Zhang Ziling nodded and returned to the road. "You''ll just close your eyes for two seconds, how long will it take?" Yi Xie Na Mei shrugged. Although she knew that the time passing speed in the illusion was very different from the reality, she did not experience the illusion in person. Yixie Na Mei could not understand how long Zhang Ziling had passed. Even in the divine world, the speed of time goes by at a different pace than in the world and the underworld. One day in the sky, one year in the world. It''s not about playing, it''s the manifestation of the law of the road. "Just two seconds?" Zhang Ziling read a sentence softly, then looked at his own name on the book of life and death blank, eyes flash a red light. Without doing anything extra, Zhang Ziling combined the book of life and death and threw it to the king of Yan. Seeing Zhang Ziling treat the world treasure so much, Yan Wang was in a panic and hurriedly seized the book of life and death, afraid that he would fall on the ground. This is a life and death book, not a broken book sold on the street. If it is damaged, it will affect the rotation of heaven and earth. The king of Yan can not be careless. "Have you finished your work in the underworld?" Yi Xie Na Mei saw Zhang Ziling return the book of life and death back, not ask. "There are two things left..." Zhang Ziling looks up to the north, where there is a peak, "no There''s one thing left. " After that, Zhang Ziling sat down and rubbed his temple. "Yan Luo." "The little officer is here." Yan Wang heard Zhang Ziling call him, hurriedly ran over, dare not have half slack. "Before the black and white impermanence comes back, we will rebuild the Yan palace." Zhang Ziling said softly, "then, all the people in the river family will be pressed to the palace of Yan to wait for me!" Zhang Ziling''s tone was cold and incomparable. Yan Wang Guang listened without shaking all over him. No matter whether Zhang Ziling''s request was against the heaven, Yan Wang nodded quickly. Looking at the king of Yan with a group of powerful people, he built the collapsed palace of Yan with divine power. Yi Xie Na Mei leaned on the armrest of the throne, and asked Zhang Ziling softly, "what is very angry in the illusion?" "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, looked at the front calmly and said: "angry to I''ll have to haggle with a mortal. " "That''s serious." Yi Xie smiled and looked up at the gray sky. "But we have been in the dark for a long time, and the gods of Tianting may have noticed..." "No matter what, they may know when they revive blue forgetting." Zhang Ziling didn''t care, "you see the extraordinary power of heaven and Taoism, too?" "Well, the power of the heavenly way just now is very strange, it is very like someone manipulated it, but your reaction is also very strange." Yi Xie Na Mei first analyzed it carefully, then joked at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the beauty of Yi Xie, and smiled at the beauty of Yi evil: "don''t worry about the Tianting people If they stop me today, they will be crushed by the sky. " "But I don''t think they will come in a short time. Someone is helping us delay the court. " "Drag? Who? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes flashed a little doubt. Who can help them in the world? "The great emperor of Fengdu, the North Yin city." Zhang Ziling smiled and said to Yi Xie: "he is no longer in the underworld." "The great emperor of Fengdu in northern yin?" Yi Xie, the beauty of the heart more and more doubt, "why does he help us?" "I don''t know," Zhang shrugged. "It''s just not a good idea." Looking at Zhang Ziling, he was indifferent. Yi Xie was stunned first, then he shook his head with a smile. "Forget it. Anyway, it''s your business with Tianting. How can I care about you and Tianting?" Speaking of this, Yixie Na Mei stretched out a lazy waist, stood up and said to zhangziling, "I will take Xu qianrou. You can handle the matter here, and we will leave the underworld. I''m tired of the dark world of China. " Then Yi Xie Na Mei flew to neheqiao. When Yi Xie Na Mei left, Zhang Ziling sat quietly on the throne and waited for the local government to be built again. Because the God of Yan and all powerful people use the divine power, and the materials for building the ten hall Yan Palace are very sufficient, the ten hall Yan Palace which has already become ruins is constantly rebuilt at the speed visible to the naked eye. During this period, fox Qian and the newly awakened blue forget machine also by a group of ghosts carefully serve, dare not have a slightest slightest neglect. In this whole process, fox Qian and blue forget machine are ignorant, there is no response to what happened. Anyway, for them, Yan Wang and other powerful people were somehow afraid of Zhang Ziling''s fear of death. Hu Qian and LAN forgetting machine even God are the first time to contact, let alone the supreme power of the saint realm.Therefore, fox Qian and blue forget machine in a group of ghosts to serve, but also a bit of flattered. As for Naihe, he stood behind zhangziling again, silent and curious to observe the surrounding. Anyway, in this mansion, Naihe''s spirits have been everywhere. No one can hurt foxqian and LAN forgetting under his eyes, so he has no choice to stay with them. Zhang Ziling sat quietly on the throne, as if he was resting in the closed eyes and meditating on cultivation. The whole person was calm to the extreme, and no one could even detect the breath of Zhang Ziling. Over time, the ten hall Yan palace was rebuilt completely. And because of the Yan king himself participating in the reconstruction, this ten hall Yan palace is more gloomy and terrifying than before, and there is no place to be able to penetrate the gloomy and repressed momentum. A group of ghosts and soldiers of Yin soldiers were re patrolling. All the strong men were afraid to disobey Zhang Ziling''s will and returned to their posts, with a clear face. At the command of Zhang Ziling, the whole Prefecture began to operate with the highest efficiency in thousands of years. Everything was back on track in a short time. At this time, black and white impermanence also brought two souls from the world back to the underworld. Jiang Jingsheng and his father, Jiang Tianxiong. It seems to be aware of the return of the impermanent black and white, Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes, the corner of the mouth slightly raised. "It seems that the efficiency of black and white impermanence is still very fast!" Zhang Ziling stood up with a smile, his eyes flashing red, and his body was full of the breathtaking momentum of terror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Black and white impermanence has just returned to the underworld with Jiang''s father and son. Looking at the ten palace Yan Wang''s mansion which has become gloomy and solemn again, Hei Wuchang is stunned at first, and then he reacts. He turns and pulls the two people who are chained. "Come on, don''t dawdle!" Hei Wuchang comes to Jiang Jingsheng''s rear and kicks Jiang Jingsheng''s ass, which directly makes Jiang Jingsheng fall into a dog''s excrement. "Don''t, don''t kill us!" Jiang Jingsheng quickly gets up from the ground and looks at Hei Wuchang in horror. He has no idea that there are people with such a long tongue in this world! Up to now, both Jiang Jingsheng and Jiang Tianxiong have not realized that their souls have been drawn to hell, thinking that they are still alive. Since their company was acquired and their property was stolen, Zhang Ziling and Cheng Huang did not pay attention to them any more, so Jiang Tianxiong bailed out of prison with his last contacts. Jiang Tianxiong, who was released on bail, also knew that he had offended people he could not afford, and his behavior was also low-key. However, their father and son still live quite well on their secret savings abroad. Although the status of the Jiangs in Nanzhou city is no longer there, their material standard of living is still much higher than that of ordinary people, and they live a very moist life. After all, they have collected too much wealth in recent years, and they can''t finish copying their homes. However, just when Jiang Tianxiong and Jiang Jingsheng thought that the limelight had passed and were ready to make a comeback, they did not expect to be drawn here by black and white impermanence. "How much money do you want? There''s no need to take us to such a place." Compared with the frightened Jiang Jingsheng, Jiang Tianxiong is much calmer. He calmly looks at black and white impermanence and says, "this is the 21st century. You can only frighten those ignorant people but not me by pretending to be gods and ghosts." "Give me a phone. How much do you want? I''ll send it. You let me have it. Get it?" Jiang Tianxiong is also a person who has seen the world. He regards black and white impermanence as the criminal who kidnaps them. "You must have paid a lot of money for setting up these environments. Even if the lion talks big, we can accept it." According to Jiang Tianxiong''s understanding, the purpose of these kidnappers is nothing more than money. Just give money It''s easy to say. This is Huaxia. It is relatively troublesome to kill people, so if the robbers have no necessary reason, they will not kill people. After all, it''s for money, not for killing. Moreover, Jiang Tianxiong is confident that black and white impermanence doesn''t let them know how they came here, and doesn''t let them see the real face. So he is sure that black and white Wuchang is not willing to kill them. Perhaps because of Jiang Tianxiong''s self-confidence, Jiang Jingsheng is also a little bit bold. He stands up and leans behind Jiang Tianxiong. He looks at black and white Wuchang and says, "listen, do you hear me? We have money. As long as you let us go, we will give you money!" Black and white impermanence looked at the father and son, for a time did not understand what they said. Looking at the black and white impermanence''s stunned appearance, Jiang Tianxiong''s mouth slightly hook, a flash of a smile in his eyes, thought he had eaten the two robbers, pushed his glasses, looked at the two robbers and said: "two brothers, we are all out to mix up, it''s not easy, I give you money, you let me go, we''ll be clear, and we will not owe each other in the future." "What''s more, I can provide you with a big ticket to ensure that you can live a lifetime after finishing." Seeing Jiang Tianxiong say more confident, black and white impermanence can not help but some want to laugh, do not know how these two two goods are qualified to offend a saint. In his heart, he laughed at Jiang Tianxiong and Jiang Jingsheng. Hei Wuchang suddenly became playful. Looking at Jiang Tianxiong, he asked, "how can we do a big job?" Seeing the interest of heiwuchang, Jiang Tianxiong becomes more and more calm. He thinks that he will eat black and white impermanence to death. In Jiang Tianxiong''s eyes, there is no money in the world that can''t be done. If there is That''s not enough money! Even if he was knocked down by others, Jiang Tianxiong just thought his money power was not strong enough. Therefore, Jiang Tianxiong has never given up the opportunity of revenge. As long as you have money, everything is possible. "There is a new rich man named Cheng in Nanzhou city. He has a fortune of one billion and a very thin foundation. If you listen to me, you will surely be able to get money that you will spend forever." Jiang Tianxiong smiles to black and white impermanence. In his opinion, the number of billion is absolutely astronomical for this group of robbers, and it is impossible for them not to act. Hearing Jiang Tianxiong''s words, black and white impermanence looked at each other with a smile and shook his head, "ignorant mortals." Finish saying that, black and white impermanence all have no interest in Jiang family father and son, pull iron chain to go to Yan Luo hall. It''s just money. Although they are small gods, they still have no interest in these things. They can have a little entertainment in the middle of what Zhang Ziling has given them. If Zhang Ziling blames them for playing too much and delaying their time, they will have no place to cry. Jiang Tianxiong and Jiang Jingsheng are pulled forward again by black and white impermanence. "What are you doing, don''t want money?" Jiang Tianxiong see black and white impermanence and suddenly began to pull them to walk, expression slightly changed, to black and white impermanence scold way."Quiet!" A little impatience flashed in Hei Wuchang''s eyes, and the enchanting chain suddenly lit up a burst of red light. Jiang Tianxiong and Jiang Jingsheng suddenly felt a burst of pain, and their expressions were distorted in an instant. Jiang''s father and son fell to the ground struggling with their hands covering their hearts. The intense pain made them unable to even roar out. They could only scream silently with their mouths open. Bai impermanence glanced at the Jiang family father and son who fell on the ground, and did not let them stand up, so he dragged them forward. Because Jiang Tianxiong and Jiang Jingsheng are both spiritual bodies now, even if they are dragged on the ground, there is no resistance, so it is quite easy for black and white impermanence to drag the Jiang family father and son. However, Jiang Tianxiong and Jiang Jingsheng were all conscious of the intense pain, and they did not notice the increasingly gloomy and oppressive environment around them, as well as the ghost soldiers. They were in such pain that they fainted. "Lord Yan, the father and son of the Jiang family have arrived." Black and white impermanence dragged Jiang Tianxiong and Jiang Jingsheng to the Yanluo palace and said respectfully to the yama on the high platform. At the moment, all kinds of personnel have stood in the hall of Yan Luo. No matter whether they are bull heads or temporary judges, they all perform their duties and are ready to stand by. They did not dare to be slack about what Zhang Ziling told them. Yan Wang looked at the Jiang family father and son who fainted in the ground, frowned slightly, looked at black and white impermanence and asked, "what''s the matter with them? When the sage comes to see that this is the case, what is the system? " Hearing Yan Wang''s words, black and white impermanence''s body suddenly shakes, and quickly kneels down, "Yama, forgive me, it''s a small consideration! The two of them were making some noise on the road just now, so So we used a little trick to quiet them down Yama looked at black and white impermanence coldly, and then snorted coldly, his eyes twinkled. "Wake them up! My king First of all, interrogate yourself! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Jiang''s father and son were suddenly thrown a bucket of cold water and woke up in an instant. Before Jiang Tianxiong and Jiang Jingsheng knew exactly what had happened, they were put up by four ghosts and forced to kneel on the main hall. At this time, Jiang Tianxiong could see the gloomy and terrible scene around him. All kinds of ferocious faces reflected in Jiang Tianxiong''s sight, which scared Jiang Tianxiong a lot. "Who are you?" Jiang Tianxiong saw the black-and-white impermanence standing around the yama. His eyes became cold. "What do you want to do?" In Jiang Tianxiong''s eyes, these are just superb makeup skills. He deliberately creates this gloomy and terrifying scene, just to let him admit it. Unfortunately, Jiang Tianxiong thought he was a man who had seen the world. Naturally, he would not be intimidated by these tricksters. He directly asked Yan Wang. Yama did not expect Jiang Tianxiong is such a tough attitude, the whole person slightly stunned, and then frowned. "Bold, do you know where this is?" When Yan Wang''s eyebrows wrinkled, the bull''s head and horse''s face yelled at Jiang Tianxiong directly. The magic power wrapped the voice and exploded in Jiang Tianxiong''s ear. Jiang Tianxiong only felt a burst of brain roar, and it was not easy to slow down. He sighed that the voices of the two men were too loud. Now Jiang Tianxiong can see that he is playing the role of the underworld. There are Yama sitting on the high platform. The black and white impermanence is catching them. Even the judge and the bull''s head and horse''s face are all out, and there are many characters around him that he doesn''t know At this time, Jiang Tianxiong realized that the kidnappers had made great efforts and would not let them out easily. Maybe there are other conspiracies behind it. However, Jiang Tianxiong can''t think of it. Now, what on earth are they worth the covetous eyes of this group of robbers. At present, they have no industry and power, but they still have some money left. If they are ordinary kidnapping, it will be fine. But now this kind of battle "Are you making trouble outside?" Jiang Tianxiong really can''t think of it. He asks Jiang Jingsheng in a low voice. "I, I didn''t..." A flurry flashed in Jiang Jingsheng''s eyes and shook his head in a hurry. "Tell me the truth!" Seeing what Jiang Jingsheng looks like now, Jiang Tianxiong knows that Jiang Jingsheng must have caused trouble again. No one knows his son better than he does. Seeing Jiang Tianxiong''s tone, he became gloomy. Jiang Jingsheng was flustered and said, "I, I gave a girl medicine a few days ago..." "That''s it?" Hearing Jiang Jingsheng''s words, Jiang Tianxiong''s face became gloomy, "what background is that girl?" "Just a poor girl I, I really did not go to those big people! " Jiang Jingsheng swears hastily. "It shouldn''t be Then these people... " Seeing that Jiang Jingsheng did not do anything else, Jiang Tianxiong was lost in thought and couldn''t figure out how they had provoked these people. Looking at the Jiangs father and son in the hall of unscrupulous talk, the king of hell was immediately infuriated. If Zhang Ziling hadn''t asked for the Jiang family''s father and son by name, I''m afraid the king of hell would have sent them to hell. The king of Yan resisted the anger of driving the Jiang family and his son into the eighteen levels of hell, and said darkly: "openly despise the court, ignore the king..." "What else did they say just now?" Speaking of this, Yama asked the white impermanence beside him. "Report to Lord Yama, the boy just said that he had prescribed medicine for a girl." "Be bold! If you dare to do such a thing, it''s unforgivable. You should break his tendon first Yama immediately found the explosion point and directly spilled the token. Hearing Yan Wang''s words, Jiang Jingsheng''s face suddenly turned green. He looked at the ghosts coming from both sides in a panic, and quickly caught Jiang Tianxiong. "Dad! Dad, help me Jiang Jingsheng cried and looked at the ghost soldiers forced to come by with a knife. Jiang Jingsheng was scared to urinate directly. If he''s got a broken hamstring, he can''t live through the rest of his life? Jiang Tianxiong''s face darkened at the moment. He looked at the king of Yan and said, "what do you want? Just say how much money you want. There''s no need to make such a mess! " "I think Jiang Tianxiong still has some energy in Nanzhou. Although I''m out of power now, if you want to bite me, you have to be prepared to have your teeth broken!" Jiang Tianxiong snapped. As Jiang Tianxiong''s voice rang out in the hall, all the ghosts and gods laughed out, all disdained to look at Jiang Tianxiong, wantonly ridiculed. For the Jiangs, it is not Zhang Ziling or Yama. Even the most important ghost in the hall can make them two worse than death. And broken teeth? Don''t be funny! Even the fiery Yama was amused by Jiang Tianxiong''s arrogant and ignorant words. His gloomy face was holding back a smile, which seemed to be extremely funny. The two ghost soldiers did not threaten Jiang Tianxiong at all. They directly pressed Jiang Jingsheng on the ground and straightened his legs."Dad, help me! Dad, help me Jiang Jingsheng is completely flustered and cries for help from Jiang Tianxiong. Jiang Tianxiong is also in a hurry now. The ridicule of those ghosts and gods around him makes him feel a little flustered. He wants to stand up, but he is pressed by two ghosts and soldiers, unable to move. "Let him go! Otherwise, I''m sure you won''t get a cent Jiang Tianxiong can''t help but threaten the king of hell. However, the more threatening Jiang Tianxiong is, the greater the laughter of ghosts and gods around him. "Ha ha! Ignorant mortals "Is that killing me? How on earth did these two fools provoke the saints? " "Money? What is that? " A number of ghosts and gods, including ghosts and soldiers, no longer suppress themselves and laugh at Jiang Tianxiong crazily. Jiang Tianxiong''s face is extremely ugly now. He doesn''t understand what these crazy people want to do? Is it possible to spend so much money to construct such a real underground scene, just to torture their father and son? Unreasonable! Jiang Tianxiong couldn''t think of it. He looked at the yama and yelled: "what do you want? What do you want? " For Jiang Tianxiong''s roar, Yama was not angry at the moment. He looked at Jiang Tianxiong with a smile in his eyes, as if he were looking at an ignorant insect, "one hundred palms." Yama said lightly, without any mercy. It is estimated that if the 100 boards go down, Jiang Tianxiong''s face is rotten. Despite Jiang Tianxiong''s constant struggle, one of the ghost soldiers still clings to Jiang Tianxiong''s hair, and another takes out a plank thick in his palm, which looks terrible. And just when the ghost soldiers are going to pick Jiang Jingsheng''s foot tendons and hold Jiang Tianxiong''s mouth in the laughter of ghosts and gods A figure slowly walked into the hall. When the man walked into the hall, the laughter stopped suddenly, and the smile of Yama suddenly solidified on his face. The hall In an instant, it was quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 All looked at the man at the entrance of the hall in horror, shivering and smiling. Even the ghost who was ready to execute the sentence stopped his movements and his body became stiff. Zhang Ziling! When Zhang Ziling entered the hall, everyone dared not speak again, even dared not breathe! No one dare to be free in front of the saints, even God can''t. Jiang Tianxiong and jiangjingsheng don''t notice the change of atmosphere in the hall at this time. They just feel that they have no strength to hold down their pawns. They are happy in their hearts and quickly break the bondage of ghosts and soldiers. Several ghosts dare not to escort jiangjingsheng and Jiang Tianxiong again at this time, and quickly retreat to one side, lowered their heads. They all know what it means to the young people who are coming in now! After Jiang Jingsheng broke away from the ghost, he felt relaxed in his heart, and there was no smile on his face. But soon, Jiang found that the atmosphere around was a little bit different, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. It seems to notice that all people look behind him. Jiang Jingsheng turns slowly. When he sees Zhang Ziling, Jiang Jingsheng is rigid in his place. "It''s you!" When Jiang Jingsheng saw Zhang Ziling''s cold eyes, his pupils suddenly shrunk and exclaimed, "Zhang Ziling!" Hearing Jiang Jingsheng exclaimed, all the ghosts and gods in the hall were all scared. What is this stupid mortal doing? Dare to call the name of the saint, is it to kill us all? Now all ghosts and gods in the hall hate to tear Jiang Jingsheng''s mouth apart and let him not speak badly. If Zhang Ziling is angry with them because of Jiang Jingsheng''s mouth, it will be really a big loss! However, although a group of ghosts and gods hate jiangjingsheng in their hearts, they dare not move at all because of Zhang Ziling''s oppression, and they can only stand in the place and worry about themselves. Here, no ghost dare to violate Zhang Ziling''s will. Hearing Jiang Jingsheng''s exclamation, Jiang Tianxiong turned around and looked at Zhang Ziling coldly and asked, "are you doing all this?" Jiang Tianxiong has heard Zhang Ziling''s name naturally, and knows that his family business is destroyed overnight and has a great relationship with the young man in front of him. And Jiang Tianxiong also found that all people in the hall didn''t care about his money What makes everyone do this means that someone has paid a lot more to find them in trouble. And that man must have more money than him. Now, when Zhang Ziling entered the hall, Jiang Tianxiong thought that everything was clear. After the family was destroyed, the tomb still didn''t want to let them go, so it took them a lot of money to kidnap them here, just to do something to threaten them. In Jiang Tianxiong''s view, Zhang Ziling can do so many things, but also specially constructed the scene of the prefecture, and will not kill them easily. Without life threat, Jiang Tianxiong naturally would not be afraid of a man of his own age. "What do you want to do, we don''t mean to talk dark." After Jiang Tianxiong thought about it, he calmed down and said to Zhang Ziling coldly: "you have hurt us so much, and still bite us It''s really fun! " Hearing Jiang Tianxiong''s words, even the king of Yan on the high platform could not sit down, and his face flashed through a little anxious. The mortal is so bold that the king even feels that if he continues to let him say it, his heart will not bear. Yan thinks he has lived for tens of thousands of years, and has never seen even God, dare to speak to the saints! The ghosts in this hall feel that every time Jiang Tianxiong says a word, the sword hanging on their head will fall a foot. It is too exciting to bear it. When Yan Wang can not help but ready to do it, he sees Zhang Ziling''s cold eyes. Yan Wang stopped his impulse to shoot Jiang Tianxiong in his hand, and he was restless in his position. Yan Wang feels that he has never been so nervous, put his life on the mouth of a mortal, which makes him very uncomfortable. If Jiang Tianxiong will be angry Zhang Ziling, let Zhang Ziling out of a blow, I am afraid that no one in the Yan Luo palace can survive. No one here can afford the random blow of the saint. Yan Wang did not dare to speak, other ghosts and gods even more dare not move, can only bite teeth to look at Jiang Tianxiong, dare not have other actions. It seems that Jiang Tianxiong''s momentum suddenly rose, Jiang Jingsheng''s courage also increased, looking at Zhang Ziling and drinking: "you have already hurt our family, now what do you want?" "Do you have any conscience? Well, we are also a classmate. I helped you when you were in trouble. Now I forget to be ungrateful when I meet the big boss? " Jiang Jingsheng said that Zhang Ziling was even more angry, and even began to think Zhang Ziling owed him a lot. He pointed to Zhang Ziling and said, "you let our company be acquired even if you want to, now we are bound to this kind of ghost place, and I will take my feet and my feet, which is very spicy!"Looking at Jiang Jingsheng to Zhang Ziling a count, Yan Wang and the side of the black and white impermanent hands began to tremble, the heart more and more afraid. Can you be a little bit less stupid? The ghosts and gods in the hall can not understand. To what extent can people dare to speak to the saints? Is the strange atmosphere around us not aware? All ghosts and gods looked at Zhang Ziling''s face fearfully, and wanted to know what Zhang Ziling had to do with it. But what surprised the ghosts was that Zhang Ziling just smiled, and he didn''t seem to care what Jiang Jingsheng said, but looked at Jiang Jingsheng and said, "pick up the foot? Playing so much at the beginning? " "You are a wolf heart and dog thing, do not read the feelings of classmates at all, but also pick my feet Hearing Zhang Ziling, Jiang Jingsheng exploded in a moment, pointing to Zhang Ziling and swearing: "where did I offend you, you want to treat the old students like this?" For Jiang Jingsheng''s questioning, Zhang Ziling just set one smile, slowly pace to the high platform. When Zhang Ziling passed by jiangjingsheng, Jiang Jingsheng just wanted to speak, but was suddenly overwhelmed by a strange momentum from zhangziling. Jiang Jingsheng and Jiang Tianxiong were stiff in the same time, staring at Zhang Ziling walking up the high platform. "Go up, go to the immortal, please sit down." Yan saw Zhang Ziling come up, and hurriedly gave his position to Zhang Ziling, standing by himself. Zhang Ziling did not welcome Yan, and sat directly in the position of Yan, looking down at the jiangjingsheng and jiangtianxiong below. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s high-rise appearance, Jiang Jingsheng once again wanted to talk and scold Zhang Ziling, but only heard the indifferent voice of Zhang Ziling "Kneel down." The indifferent voice falls, Jiang Jingsheng and Jiang Tianxiong kneel without hesitation, extremely natural! Follow the rules! Seeing the action of Jingsheng and Tianxiong on the main hall, the pupils of ghosts and gods in the hall are all shrunk and their hearts are exclaimed. Jiang Jingsheng and Jiang Tianxiong are already shocked at this moment. They have no idea why they kneel down after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, and they can not rise their desire to stand up. It''s like They should be kneeling here. What is it? Jiang Jingsheng and Jiang Tian''s ambition were all frightened and lost their positions. Zhang Ziling''s strange means completely frightened them. Looking at jiangjingsheng and jiangtianxiong kneeling below, Zhang Ziling slightly raised his mouth and asked Yan Wang next to him, "what are you just ready to do to them?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the whole man of Yan played a spirit, and dared not to slow down, and hurriedly returned to the way: "when he went back to the immortal, the small official was ready to pick out the foot of jiangjingsheng and hold the mouth of Jiang Tianxiong, so as to punish the crimes they committed." "Well." Hearing the words of Yan, Zhang Ziling nodded, then looked down at Jiang Jingsheng and jiangtianxiong kneeling down, and said to Yan lightly: "you The penalty continues. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were exported, Yan Wang was first stunned, then he reacted to him, and hurriedly greeted the ghosts in the hall to Jiang Jingsheng and Jiang Tianxiong. Seeing the ghost forced by the knife again, Jiang Jingsheng was panicked in a moment, and scolded Zhang Ziling madly to cover up his fear. Lianjiang Tianxiong is no longer calm at the moment, some panic to look at the pawn who comes by with the board, and he swallows a spit. Why can''t Jiang Tianxiong think Zhang Ziling should do this? If it is just to torture them, it is enough to take them to a dilapidated warehouse, and there is no need to make such a big battle. Is it just to drive them crazy by pretending to be a ghost? In Jiang Tianxiong''s view, it is too unreasonable. However abnormal they looked, two ghosts had once again pressed Jiang Jingsheng on the ground, while the other two approached him with wooden boards. "Don''t come here!" When the ghost approached, Jiang Tianxiong was no longer in the mood to analyze what purpose Zhang Ziling did, and his body trembled involuntarily. By so thick board on the face, Jiang Tianxiong even did not know whether he can live. "Dad! Dad, help me! " Jiang Jingsheng is struggling frantically at the moment, crying for help from Jiang Tianxiong. Two ghosts have pressed him to move, now Jiang Jingsheng''s ankle can feel the cold from the tip of the knife. They''re playing real! But Jiang Tianxiong is also at this moment too busy, at all can not take care of the river Jingsheng, strong fear let Jiang Tianxiong directly climb up, hurriedly to escape. Jiang Tianxiong knows that he can not save his son now. The only way to save himself is to escape from here. Jiang Jingsheng looked hopelessly at Jiang Tianxiong abandon himself to run outside, and began to howl bitterly. Jiang Jingsheng did not expect his father would choose to abandon him at this time to escape alone. At first, no matter how much disaster jiangjingsheng broke into, Jiang Tianxiong would come out to help him to level it. Now, Jiang Tianxiong''s actions make Jiang Jingsheng feel desperate. Bang! But when Jiang Tianxiong was going to run out of the hall, he slammed into the air barrier and was bounced back to the hall. Jiang Tianxiong hurriedly climbed up from the ground, looked at the hall exit in horror, and knew nothing about what had happened. Without hesitation, Jiang Tianxiong ran to the outside of the hall again. This time, he heard the sound of chain in his ear, and then Jiang felt the pain from his legs. Two sickles with chain pierced Jiang Tianxiong''s calf, and made Jiang Tianxiong fall directly on the ground. "Ah!!!" The strong pain directly let Jiang Tianxiong howl out. Zhang Ziling looked at jiangtianxiong, who was through his calf with chain, and there was no emotion in his eyes. Seven years ago, Jiang family received the gift of shadow gate, forcing Zhang Ziyou and Cheng Huang to the extreme, even Gu Zhang Ziyou, making Zhang Ziyou almost die This is destined that Zhang Ziling will not let go of the river. Even in xuanxiao, no monk ever said that the emperor Zhang Ziling was grand. No one dare to provoke Zhang Ziling, the devil emperor, because they all know If they provoke the devil, then their next life will be endless abyss. Two ghosts pull the chain, drag Jiang Tianxiong back, the hall appeared a blood belt. Looking at Jiang Tianxiong''s miserable appearance, Jiang Jingsheng is scared and incontinently, struggling crazy, and doesn''t want the ghost to pick his feet. Jiang Tianxiong''s bloody legs, constantly told Jiang Jingsheng that Zhang Ziling was not joking with them. "Zhang Ziling! Brother Zhang! Let me go! Please let me go! " Jiang Jingsheng is more and more afraid, and asks Zhang Ziling loudly for mercy. Now the only thing he can expect is that Zhang Ziling suddenly found out his conscience and decided to let him go. "I don''t want to be picked up to break my feet! Please, I have a long life! How about I make you a horse? You can do anything you want me to do! " After the blade of the ghost hit jiangjingsheng''s ankle, Jiang Jingsheng was completely mad and shouted to Zhang Ziling. The sharp blade made Jiang Jingsheng totally lose his sense. "And a lot of life?" Zhang Ziling looks at jiangjingsheng, who is pressed on the hall, and a slight tick at the corner of his mouth, "rest assured, your next half life It''s still a long time. " Sneer! "Ah!!!" With the ghost cutting, Jiang Jingsheng roared out, and his reason collapsed directly by the severe pain. Blood flowed on the ground, and the ghost soon broke Jiang Jingsheng''s foot ribs, stood quietly beside Jiang Jingsheng, and his knife still dripping blood. Another soldier who was in accordance with Jiang Jingsheng also stood up, and did not go to see jiangjingsheng again, and saluted Zhang Ziling in some fear. "To the saints, the punishment has been completed." For these ghosts, the most relaxed punishment for breaking the foot tendons is that they have used thousands of times more cruel punishment in the eighteen hell than this pain.They all heard the most desperate howl in the world, and naturally they were indifferent to the scream of Jiang Jingsheng. "Is that all right?" Zhang Ziling languously looked at Jiang Jingsheng who fell on the ground crying, and his eyes were indifferent. At this time, the other side also completed the punishment of Jiang Tianxiong, two ghosts and soldiers respectfully reported to Zhang Ziling. The blood on the thick wooden board of that palm was mixed with meat. Jiang Tianxiong''s teeth were gone, his face was fuzzy, and the whole person fainted. Looking at the tragic situation of jiangjingsheng and jiangtianxiong, it is not Zhang Ziling. Even if any ghost God in the hall, there is no small wave in his heart. These penalties are too common for them. Even without Zhang Ziling, from the perspective of the number of bad things and bad done by Jiang Jingsheng and Jiang Tianxiong these years, they will be thrown to the 18th hell to bear more severe punishment. Jiang Jingsheng cried and howled, and raised his head hard to see a trace of resentment in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. Zhang Ziling broke his foot rib and made him sit in a wheelchair all his life, which made Jiang Jingsheng hate Zhang Ziling. Jiang Jingsheng vowed to wait for himself to return, must launch crazy revenge on Zhang Ziling and his people around him! The resentment in jiangjingsheng''s eyes can not be concealed from Zhang Ziling. Don''t say Zhang Ziling. Even the ghosts and gods in the hall can see Jiang Jingsheng''s unreserved hatred for Zhang Ziling. Looking at jiangjingsheng''s performance, all the ghosts and gods in the hall laughed and looked at jiangjingsheng sympathetically. This stupid man It seems that I have not realized what I am in. If Jiang Jingsheng is replaced by any ghost God in this hall, I''m afraid their greatest wish now is to ask Zhang Ziling to give them courage and soul I am afraid I will die if I offend the saint It will be a luxury. Looking at Jiang Jingsheng''s hatred of his own undisguised, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hook, eyes red and light flash past. "Jiang Jingsheng, you still as always Stupid. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Zhang Ziling''s eyes are twinkling red, and the eyes to jiangjingsheng are cold. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Jiang Jingsheng suddenly came down, and the whole human brain was blank. When Jiang Jingsheng saw Zhang Ziling''s eyes, it seemed that the world had only his deep eyes. The pupil is like a star, which makes jiangjingsheng fall into an endless abyss. Looking at the appearance of Jiang Jingsheng Leng, Zhang Ziling smiled and took a move. A black chain of chains rushed down the sky, smashing Jiang Jingsheng''s shoulder. "Ah!" The howl of desolation sounded again in the hall, and Jiang Jingsheng''s face became distorted. The black chain is made by the law of the road, which can make people feel pain magnified thousands of times! That is to say, Zhang Ziling just then that random hit, Jiang Jingsheng felt the pain, I am afraid even the hall of ghosts and gods, will will collapse. It was the pain that was carved into the soul. What is more desperate is that under the influence of Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, Jiang Jingsheng can not faint at all, and can only bear the terrible pain all the time. The ghosts in the hall, hearing the howl of jiangjingsheng at this time, also became a little ugly, as if the black chain was banging on them. A group of ghosts can see naturally that the black chain is spoken by the law of the road, which can expand the pain to the point of exaggeration. After breaking jiangjingsheng''s shoulder, the black chain did not dissipate, but it was another shoulder through Jiang Jingsheng, and he suspended jiangjingsheng. Blood drops in the hall, the intense pain has made Jiang Jingsheng''s will collapse, even who they are forgotten. Now Jiang Jingsheng''s only wish is to die happily. He hated Zhang Ziling, and why didn''t he give him a pleasure! Zhang Ziling looked at jiangjingsheng, suspended in the air in the hall, indifferent to his roar and cry. The ghosts and gods in the hall shudder, all of them were nervous at Zhang Ziling, afraid to gasp. The momentum in the whole Yanluo hall became extremely repressed and terror. Jiang Jingsheng''s throat had been cried out, and the whole hall was silent to the extreme. Only the chirping of Jiang Jingsheng''s throat and the dripping of blood on the ground could be heard. Yan Wang stood beside Zhang Ziling and dared not speak. His body trembled slightly because of his extreme fear. Even when he was just in the palm and picking the foot, Yan Wang still had a pleasant and relaxed mood, and he did not put that punishment on his heart. Because even if Yan Wang usually performs his official duties, he has sent many evil spirits to the 18th hell to be punished the most severely. Whether it is to cut his eyes and cut his tongue or strip skin and cramp, he can even enjoy the food while watching the ghost execute the punishment. It''s common. However, when he saw Zhang Ziling directly torture Jiang Jingsheng with the law of the avenue, a chill came straight to his head from the bottom of his feet. Although the black chain only broke jiangjingsheng''s shoulder, the debris of the law of the road around it can change the pain he suffered arbitrarily. Perhaps the most current Jiang Jingsheng, even if it is a touch, will feel unbearable pain. It is conceivable how desperate Jiang Jingsheng is at present. The black chain brought jiangjingsheng to zhangziling. Looking at the face of jiangjingsheng, Zhang Ziling slightly hook the corner of the mouth, into a spiritual force into the body of Jiang Jingsheng. Jiang Jingsheng''s injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the soul that was badly damaged was restored to life. Seeing jiangjingsheng, who is rejuvenated, all the ghosts and gods in the hall looked at Zhang Ziling in horror and took a breath of air. They don''t think Zhang Ziling is to save Jingsheng! Jiang Jingsheng''s consciousness gradually recovered, and opened his eyes feebly, and he saw Zhang Ziling in front of him. At this moment, the black chain suddenly dissipated, and jiangjingsheng fell on the high platform. Jiang Jingsheng looked at Zhang Ziling in panic, sat on the ground and retreated back, but accidentally fell down the platform and hit the ground heavily. After falling on the ground, Jiang Jingsheng stood up with pain and limped away from the hall. In the center of the hall, Jiang Tianxiong, soaked in blood, constantly reflects the eyes of Jiang Jingsheng, which makes Jiang Jingsheng very scared. Now Jiang Jingsheng finally understands that this is not a common place, whether it is those ghosts, or the chain that appears in the air, and the exaggerated pain, which is definitely not what can be met in the real world! Jiang Jingsheng now found that, around those people, many are floating in the air, surrounded by a faint gray air! Plus the abnormal temperature in the hall Jiang Jingsheng has a thought that makes him fear to the extreme Here It''s hell! When this idea appeared in Jiang Jingsheng''s heart, it would never be wiped out. Endless fear is about to devour jiangjingsheng.Jiang Jingsheng is more and more afraid. He doesn''t know what he should do now. He can only run forward in a panic. All of a sudden, Jiang Jingsheng stopped, his pupils shrank sharply, and his eyes became more and more frightened A figure appeared in front of him. Zhang Ziling is now sitting on the throne, standing in front of Jiang Jingsheng, with a smile on his face. "My old classmate, where are you going Plop! Jiang Jingsheng was wet with sweat. He sat on the ground powerlessly and looked around in horror. All the ghosts and gods showed their most terrible side, and the endless dim light lit up in the hall. "Ghost What a ghost Jiang Jingsheng screamed out with his head in his arms. "Ghost?" Hearing Jiang Jingsheng''s scream, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Jiang Jingsheng and said with a light smile, "are you not now?" "I Am I a ghost As Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in Jiang Jingsheng''s ear, Jiang Jingsheng looks at his hands in a daze. He is shocked to find that he can see the blood on the floor through his arms! Transparent? I''m dead? Jiang Jingsheng was completely stunned, looking at his transparent arm, his body trembled slightly. He was clearly enjoying dinner, and then he was brought here by two strange people Why Dead? For a moment, Jiang Jingsheng couldn''t accept the result at all. Looking up at Zhang Ziling, his eyes even shed blood and tears. Jiang Jingsheng''s whole body appeared blood blisters, blood constantly overflowing from the body, looking extremely terrifying. Seeing the sudden change of Jiang Jingsheng, the faces of the ghosts and gods in the hall changed slightly, and the Yan King''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled. Ghost polarization! All the ghosts who can make such changes are evil doers and don''t know that they are born bad people People who do evil things but don''t think they are doing wrong! And it is such a person after death, and then subjected to extreme torture, there will be such a small probability of mutation. Even in the 18 levels of hell, there are only a few cases of this kind of mutation in thousands of years, and each mutation will cause great trouble to the underworld! Such evil spirits will be favored by the law of the road and the evil ghost way. Therefore, the ghost will also become the embodiment of the law of the road, blessed by the law of the road, and has almost endless power! Even Yama, in the face of polarized evil spirits, I am afraid it is not his opponent. Every polarizing evil ghost, the strongman of the underworld will pour out and spend a huge cost to eliminate its uniform. It can be said that polarized evil spirits are the last thing the ghosts and gods in the hell want to see. Now, Jiang Jingsheng is suddenly polarized It makes things complicated all at once. "Oh? It''s kind of interesting. " Looking at Jiang Jingsheng, who was constantly bursting with blood bubbles, Zhang Ziling picked up his mouth slightly, and a smile flashed in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Jiang Jingsheng''s mouth gave out a Gaga of laughter, one after another on the skin of blood blisters grow out, and blood burst. Jiang Jingsheng was covered with blood, and a stench pervaded the hall. A group of ghosts and gods looked at Jiang Jingsheng with dignity, and their inner powers had been mobilized and were ready to deal with Jiang Jingsheng''s outbreak at any time. Zhang Ziling watched with interest Jiang Jingsheng, whose strength soared by more than a million times in a very short period of time, and his smile grew in his eyes. Zhang Ziling did not expect that Jiang Jingsheng, who was already a ghost, could suddenly obtain the approval of the law of the great way. In a flash, he changed from an ordinary man to a terrorist existence that was superior to most gods. If the evil spirits of this kind are allowed to escape, they will do great harm to the three realms, and the living creatures will be ruined. "Gaga!" Jiang Jingsheng''s neck tilted down, and the black light flickered in his eyes when he looked at Zhang Ziling. His limbs twisted to an incredible angle, and the sound of bone cracking was constantly heard from his body. For a time, the smell of the whole hall made the ghosts and gods feel uncomfortable. If the evil spirits were polarized before, the whole hell would have been on guard in all aspects, and all kinds of array magic weapons would have been prepared for a long time But now, because of Zhang Ziling, a lot of ghosts and gods can only watch Jiang Jingsheng change constantly and his strength soars. Jiang Jingsheng from the body that contains the law of the momentum pressure, so that a lot of ghosts and gods feel very difficult to breathe. Now there are no ghosts and gods who dare to laugh at Jiang Jingsheng, and even the king of hell is extremely dignified. Polarization evil ghost, if not handled well That caused disaster, immeasurable! "Zhang Son Mausoleum Jiang Jingsheng''s ragged throat faintly sends out three words, with endless resentment, as if to swallow Zhang Ziling alive. The law of evil ghost road began to manifest around. Several ghost shadows appeared behind Jiang Jingsheng, and shrill screams echoed in the hall. Jiang Tianxiong, who fell on one side, slowly woke up. As soon as he opened his confused eyes, he saw the terrible scene that Jiang Jingsheng''s face began to rot and his whole body was bursting with blood bubbles. "This, this What a ghost Jiang Tianxiong saw Jiang Jingsheng''s present appearance and howled in horror. It seems that he hears Jiang Tianxiong''s howl. Jiang Jingsheng mechanically turns his head to Jiang Tianxiong, and tears flow out of his eyes. "Ghost Ghost... " Jiang Jingsheng walked to Jiang Tianxiong step by step. With each step, countless blood bubbles burst and then grew again. "No, don''t come here!" Jiang Tianxiong has never seen this kind of monster, and he retreats in a panic because he has no teeth. He can''t even speak clearly. Jiang Jingsheng ignored Jiang Tianxiong''s howling and walked slowly to Jiang Tianxiong. Seeing Jiang Jingsheng''s rotten face at a close distance, Jiang Tianxiong''s eyes became more and more frightened. Then he couldn''t help but vomit. "No, don''t come here You monster "Monster..." In Jiang Jingsheng''s eyes, the black light is more and more prosperous. He grabs his head with both hands and straightens it. Then he looks at Jiang Tianxiong and laughs strangely, "Dad You are Abandoned me Jiang Jingsheng stretched out his bloody hand to Jiang Tianxiong''s bloody face. Looking at the constant enlargement of the hand, Jiang Jingsheng''s pupil narrowed to the extreme, and his body trembled violently. "No, don''t Ah Black blood bubbles grow from the palm of Jiang Jingsheng, and then devour Jiang Tianxiong''s head. The shrill howl resounded through the hall. The ghosts and gods looked at Jiang Jingsheng in horror, slightly worried. It seems that the polarization of evil spirits is somewhat different from the usual ghost polarization. The blood blisters wriggle and devour Jiang Tianxiong''s whole body bit by bit. Jiang Jingsheng''s body seems to be a little bigger. The ghost shadow behind Jiang Jingsheng began to roar at the ghosts and gods. "It''s them!" At this time, some ghosts and gods finally reacted. They looked at the roaring ghosts in horror, and their bodies began to tremble slightly. Those are The polarizing evil spirits that they used to destroy at great cost! Now why In the hearts of many ghosts and gods, there was a huge wave, and they didn''t understand why those polarized evil spirits appeared again. If it''s a polarizing evil ghost, they will try their best to subdue it, but there are so many All the ghosts and gods looked at Zhang Ziling, and the only hope now was that the sage would choose to help them exterminate the ghosts. Jiang Tianxiong is completely absorbed by Jiang Jingsheng, and the ghost shadow behind him becomes thicker. The fierce momentum burst out from Jiang Jingsheng''s body. All the evil spirits roared, and the Yanluo hall began to shake violently. After absorbing Jiang Tianxiong, Jiang Jingsheng turns to look at Zhang Ziling. His rotten face is calm at the moment, and his eyes twinkle with black light. "Zhang Ziling...""Well? Can you speak quickly? " Looking at Jiang Jingsheng''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling raised an eyebrow to smile and asked. "I really thank you Let me see such a beautiful scenery. " Jiang Jingsheng calmly looked at his hands full of blood bubbles and said faintly. Those polarizing evil spirits behind Jiang Jingsheng one by one drill into Jiang Jingsheng''s body, and then condense one face after another in Jiang Jingsheng''s back, which is ferocious and terrifying. "With such a powerful force Women, money What is it? Gaga Jiang Jingsheng Gaga smile, arms burst out of countless blood lines, and then condensed into a piece of blood armor set on his body, ferocious evil Ghost Head shining in front of his chest. "Endless power, clear law of the road These fragile ghosts, fragile worlds Ah Jiang Jingsheng opens his arms and takes a deep breath. A rotten face gradually changes back to his original appearance. "What a wonderful feeling Jiang Jingsheng has a sick smile on his face. Every move can make the rules around him tremble. "Just now, I can only kneel helplessly in front of you and let you torment me..." Jiang Jingsheng glanced at the frightened ghosts and gods around him and said with a smile, "now, you so-called gods are only worthy of crawling under my feet." "There has always been a voice in my heart telling me Let me kill you, torture you, and turn you into evil spirits. " Jiang Jingsheng said with a sick smile, "although I don''t know why he wants me to do this, I think it''s very interesting and I''d like to have a try Gaga Boom! In Jiang Jingsheng''s distorted laughter, his momentum is getting stronger and stronger. The ghosts and gods headed by the king of Yan feel great pressure, and they try their best to adjust the divine power within the collective to resist Jiang Jingsheng''s terrible pressure. Today, Jiang Jingsheng''s whole body is transformed by the law of the great way, and every word and action has the power of evil ghosts. The power that is almost the same as the power of the heavenly way is totally beyond the endurance of many ghosts and gods. "Let''s start with you Zhang Ziling. " Jiang Jingsheng looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "your eyes make me very unhappy. Let''s How about digging out your eyes first? " Looking at Jiang Jingsheng, who was more and more powerful, Zhang Ziling still didn''t get up from the throne. Instead, he said with a faint smile: "you are so confident Do you want to try it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 As soon as Zhang Ziling spoke, Jiang Jingsheng''s smile solidified on his face. "You are still as usual..." Jiang Jingsheng narrowed his eyes. "Whenever it is, it is an expression that controls everything in his hands." "I want to tear off your ugly face." Jiangjingsheng giggled, and the force of the raging Avenue burst out of the body, and the good Yan Luo hall was built because he could not bear the momentum of jiangjingsheng and collapsed! The hall collapsed, and a group of ghosts and gods rushed to release their power and spread the smoke around them. They wanted to know what happened to zhangziling and jiangjingsheng. Smoke gradually dissipated, the ghosts and gods finally saw the figure of Jingsheng in Qingjiang River. But when the strong people see the wings of flesh behind them, their arms become bigger blood claws than people. When the monsters are suspended in the sky, their hearts are appalling. "So quickly, the law of the road is mastered to this extent..." Yan Wang looked at the sky of Jiang Jingsheng muttering to himself, his eyes were full of shock, "if this is not a saint here, I''m afraid we can only ask the great emperor or Tianting, the Fengdu emperor of northern Yin." "If no one stops this evil ghost, the heaven and earth will be in disorder!" Behind the king of Yan, black and white impermanence also looked at the river Jingsheng in the sky. The twisted black air around it was all transformed by the evil ghost Avenue. I''m afraid that when they touch those black Qi, they will perish. Black and white impermanence can not imagine, a human power to expand to what extent, can be superior to the gods! Jiangjingsheng behind the meat wings slowly fan, every fan of the wings, the whole local government will shake. "Zhang Ziling, today I will let you kneel in front of me, and be shocked and humiliated!" Jiang Jingsheng roared down to Zhang Ziling, still sitting on the throne, and the violent sound waves swept around, and the buildings of the prefecture collapsed. A group of strong people hurriedly fled to the outside, they even the sound of Jingsheng River dare not resist hard. Too strong. Zhang Ziling mouth with a light smile, quietly looking at the middle of the sky of the river Jingsheng, even if the horror of the sound waves will destroy the surrounding buildings of Zhang Ziling clean, Zhang Ziling has not been affected at all. "It''s really getting more and more interesting What is your weakness like in heaven? Even 3000 Avenue seems to have developed its own will. " Zhang Ziling looked at Jiang Jingsheng and said to himself, "it is strange that the evil ghost road of one of the 3000 Avenue has chosen its own host." During this period of time, Zhang Ziling has found out the power source of jiangjingsheng and found that Tiandao has been out of control of 3000 Avenue. Whether it is a monk or a deity, if you understand three complete road rules, you can become a saint, and come to the top of the world and become an eternal existence. Now, jiangjingsheng has become one of the three thousand Avenue evil ghost road incarnation, which means that the evil ghost road is completely controlled by Jiang Jingsheng. That is to say From the moment when evil ghost way favored Jiang Jingsheng, Jiang Jingsheng''s strength was almost close to the saint. Even in the realm of turning saints, it is also invincible existence! "In a moment, a common man can be made infinitely close to the existence of a saint Such a means, I am afraid even in xuanxiao mainland, can also cause countless ancient great can be born, let the mountains and rivers vibrate? " Zhang Ziling spoke softly, looking at the sky, without any worries in his eyes, but he was thinking about something. The mutation of jiangjingsheng made Zhang Ziling think of some of the people''s actions. "Your purpose is this..." Zhang Ziling seems to think of what, eyes in the red light twinkle, mouth slightly raised, "at the beginning in xuanxiao mainland did not succeed things, want to complete in the earth?" "It''s a little interesting However, I was not interested in interfering with you in doing this, "Zhang Ziling looked at jiangjingsheng, and his eyes gradually became cold." you and I don''t make the river water, you secretly complete your plan, but... " "You will roll in the child, let me accompany you to play this chess..." Zhang Ziling stood up, surrounded by magic, and the throne dissipated. "It makes me very upset." Zhang Ziling smiled cold, hanging slowly, and Jiang Jingsheng was far away. "I am so upset that If you succeed in your plan, the emperor is not comfortable all over. " Sneer! Zhang Ziling appeared behind jiangjingsheng in a moment. He didn''t know when the magic sword appeared in his hand, and gradually turned into the spirit of magic. Jiangjingsheng behind the wings suddenly appeared two blood marks. Jiang Jingsheng was stunned by the whole people. His back wings were bleeding arrows "Ah!!!" Jiangjingsheng howls out again, and the whole world starts to shake violently. Jiang Jingsheng''s flesh wings Cut off by Zhang Ziling! Hearing the howl of Jiang Jingsheng, all the ghosts and gods including the king of Yan covered their ears, and all the faces were frightened, and fled further. Jiang Jingsheng''s painful howl even contains the supreme law of the road. Some spirits with weak strength even directly hurt by Jiang Jingsheng!Jiang Jingsheng''s powerful destructive power makes a lot of ghosts and gods have to flee to the outside crazily and dare not get close to Jiang Jingsheng for thousands of miles. Jiang Jingsheng''s pair of meat wings hit the ground heavily, turning into black air to dissipate. Because of the loss of meat wings, a large number of evil spirits poured out. Jiang Jingsheng also fell heavily from the sky, and the ground was directly smashed out of the pit. Zhang Ziling stood in the void and calmly looked at Jiang Jingsheng, who was struggling to get up from the ground. The red light flashed in his eyes. Jiang Jingsheng''s black eyes shot, behind the ferocious wound quickly healed, was about to raise his head. Bang! Zhang Ziling stepped on Jiang Jingsheng''s head with one foot. The earth vibrated and the dust rose from the sky! That originally had a hundred meters wide hole instantly broken, the whole underground collapsed, countless ghost soldiers fled to the sky, but also with LAN forget Ji and Hu Qian. The ghosts and gods thousands of miles away swallowed their spittle and looked at the smoke and dust covering the sky in horror, and their bodies trembled slightly. "What kind of destructive power is this?" Looking at the ruins of the hell again, Yama called out incoherently. Bang! Bang! Bang! In the smoke and dust, one after another stampede sound continuously spreads, the whole underworld continent is shaking with it. That terrible trampling sound, let all ghosts and gods tremble. I don''t know how long, the smoke gradually dispersed, the trampling sound finally stopped, a crowd of ghosts and gods quickly looked at the center of the pot hole. At the moment, Jiang Jingsheng''s head was completely crushed by Zhang Ziling, but the meat wings on his back grew out again. Although Jiang Jingsheng looks very sad, but a lot of ghosts and gods did not find that Jiang Jingsheng''s breath is depressed even a little! "It''s tough!" Zhang Ziling looked at Jiang Jingsheng at his feet and said in a low voice. Then he kicked Jiang Jingsheng to a flat land. Jiang Jingsheng''s body rolled on the ground for thousands of meters before he could stop his body. After standing still for a moment, Jiang Jingsheng''s broken head grew up again. Looking at Jiang Jingsheng, whose breath climbs back to the top again, a crowd of ghosts and gods are afraid from the bottom of their hearts. Never die, never die! "Gaga! Have you run out of strength? " Jiang Jingsheng''s gloomy smile rang through the world again. The whole person stood up askew, with a sick smile on his face. Looking at Zhang Ziling who fell in front of him, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my old classmate was so strong!" "It seems that we have to play next!" Jiang Jingsheng smiles, and the law of the road around him is materialized. The polarizing evil spirits that had been integrated into Jiang Jingsheng''s body appeared around Zhang Ziling. All of them had a terrible breath, which was not weaker than Jiang Jingsheng. "You are so hard to deal with me. What should you do with so many evil spirits?" Jiang Jingsheng laughs and is extremely arrogant. He has made sure that he can''t die, and there is no end to the power in his body, which makes him full of confidence! "What am I supposed to do?" Hearing Jiang Jingsheng''s words, Zhang Ziling laughed and flashed the red light in his eyes, "soon you will know!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 "It seems that you have other means in your possession!" Jiang Jingsheng looks at Zhang Ziling and smiles, "my old classmates, you give me more and more surprises!" "I am worried about the increasing strength in this body, and I want to vent." Before the voice fell, jiangjingsheng appeared in front of zhangziling. A claw was taken to Zhang Ziling. The violent force directly blew up the surrounding air and the earth rolled up a piece of smoke. Meanwhile, several other polar ghosts also bite Zhang Ziling in all directions. Zhang Ziling did not move at all, and he was allowed to shoot his giant claws to himself. Bang! Jiang Jingsheng''s giant claws were shot on a sudden black barrier, and then there was a terrible shock afterwave in the collision. Jiang Jingsheng and several other polar ghosts were shot out in a flash. Zhang Ziling did not go to manage the surrounding several polar ghosts, and went to jiangjingsheng, which fell far away. Zhang Ziling began to have a black magic around the body, and the surrounding space began to have black chain cohesion. Jiang Jingsheng threw his head and looked up at the black chain of the sky. A little startled flashed in his eyes. "How and how?" Jiang Jingsheng felt a strong breath from those sudden black chains than even his body strength! In the process of his head being crushed and restored by Zhang Ziling, Jiang Jingsheng clearly understood the source of power in his body and how terrible the law of the road had in these three realms. Jiang Jingsheng believes that as long as he is good at using the endless power in his body, he can absolutely surpass the gods! However, when Jiang Jingsheng thought that this power was his unique, the emergence of those black chains broke Jiang Jingsheng''s fantasy. Originally he thought that he could override the power of all living beings, and Zhang Ziling could call it out at will? Can Zhang Ziling also use the law of the road? Again and again Zhang Ziling constantly breaks the beautiful vision of jiangjingsheng. "Zhang! Son! Mausoleum! " After Jiang Jingsheng saw those black chains, he was angry and roared at Zhang Ziling. The violent evil ghost Road law broke out, and endless power became countless fierce ghosts, and went to the black chain of the sky. After the law of evil ghost Avenue broke out, several polarized ghosts around Zhang Ziling began to soar rapidly, and soon exceeded the limit of the cognition of ghosts such as the king of Yan. Now, the ghosts and gods don''t know what the power these polar ghosts have now! "Again and again! Zhang Ziling What a good Zhang Ziling! I want you to die!!! " The wings behind Jiang Jingsheng were flapping, and then the whole man turned into a dark light, and cut the earth and hit zhangziling. Looking at the rapid rush of Jiang Jingsheng, Zhang Ziling has no intention to give Jiang Jingsheng another chance this time. The corner of his mouth slightly tick, "your happy time, this is the end." Bang! Zhang Ziling reached out his hand and directly penetrated Jiang Jingsheng''s giant claw, tearing Jiang Jingsheng''s arm, grabbing Jiang Jingsheng''s head and smashing it down. The earth is broken, and the fighting afterwaves let the surrounding polar evil spirits disappear. Thousands of miles away, the ghosts and gods saw only a huge mushroom cloud rising, and then followed by the violent afterwave, overturning the earth''s skin and hitting them. "Escape!!!" Yan Wang watched the violent afterwave in horror, roared hysterically, and fled wildly. Some ghosts and gods were affected by the battle afterwaves, and were rushed out in a flash, and I didn''t know whether life or death. Naihe and Yi Xie Na Mei, who received Xu qianrou, rushed to the air at this time, driving the power of saints in the body, and the great power covered the sky, limiting the shock wave to a thousand miles. If we let the rest of the wave spread, I''m afraid even the ghost city of Fengdu in the far distance will be overturned directly, and the whole underworld will be destroyed. Yi Xie Na Mei stands in the void with Xu qianrou, frowning and looks at the middle of mushroom cloud, "Zhang Ziling, this fellow Why not pull that mortal into the mirror world? " The destructive power of the saint level can easily destroy the world. Yi Xie Na Mei does not know that Jiang Jingsheng has won the favor of evil ghost Road, and does not know that Jiang Jingsheng has become the embodiment of evil ghost road. The law of the whole Avenue, mirror world is unbearable, which is why Zhang Ziling does not pull jiangjingsheng into the mirror world. At this moment, in the middle of the broken earth, Zhang Ziling seized jiangjingsheng''s hair and lifted him up. Jiang Jingsheng now has a vague face, looking at Zhang Ziling in a confused way, and his brain is blank. Jiangjingsheng''s monstrous body gradually returned to normal, the flesh wings and giant claws disappeared, and Jiang Jingsheng turned back to human appearance. Two black chains are condensed beside, winding jiangjingsheng, hanging in the middle of the air. "You, you Who is it? " Jiang Jingsheng asked, looking at Zhang Ziling weakly. Jiang Jingsheng never thought of it. The old classmates eight years ago What is it up to to get to this point!As the incarnation of Tao, Jiang Jingsheng naturally acquired all the inheritance of the evil ghost road. He also clearly knew how powerful his power was Even ordinary sages can defeat him, but they can''t do anything about him. However, Jiang Jingsheng found that even if he had obtained such a rebellious force, he still had no resistance in front of Zhang Ziling. I think of the scene after I met Zhang Ziling in the square of Nanzhou city Jiang Jingsheng found that his old classmate did not seem to pay attention to him from the beginning to the end. Whether it was the money and power he had at that time, or the supreme power now In front of Zhang Ziling Still vulnerable. "Who am I?" Zhang Ziling chuckled and looked at Jiang Jingsheng with a little banter in his eyes, "your old classmates..." "Old classmates Ah... " Jiang Jingsheng raised his head weakly and looked at Zhang Ziling bitterly, "what an old classmate One day, I will let you Eh I don''t know when, Zhang Ziling condensed a black magic sword, inserted into Jiang Jingsheng''s heart. "Don''t worry, it''s a long time." Zhang Ziling smiles and looks at Jiang Jingsheng and whispers. The intense pain made Jiang Jingsheng''s face twist and sweat. "You, you can''t kill me In the end, one day, I and my strength will... " "Is it?" Zhang Ziling did not wait for Jiang Jingsheng to finish speaking. The two black chains glowed with red light, and the rules of the road around him began to tremble. A large amount of black gas overflowed from Jiang Jingsheng''s body. "This, this is..." Feeling that the strength in his body is constantly disappearing, Jiang Jingsheng''s pupil shrinks violently. He is in a panic and looks at Zhang Ziling, who is slightly rising at the corner of his mouth. "Unfortunately I will, too www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 Hearing Zhang Ziling, Jiang Jingsheng suddenly appeared the color of ashes, and his body began to tremble violently because of fear. "No, no! Please... " With the loss of power more and more, Jiang Jingsheng began to panic. After experiencing the power of that realm, Jiang Jingsheng was totally fascinated by that power. Now Zhang Ziling is constantly pumping out the evil spirit of jiangjingsheng, which makes Jiang Jingsheng feel worse than death. Jiang Jingsheng has fallen in love with the omnipotent feeling. Now Zhang Ziling wants to take away his power completely. This feeling of falling from the cloud to the valley is enough to make Jiang Jingsheng collapse. However, no matter how Jiang Jingsheng begged for wailing, Zhang Ziling had no response, but quietly stripped off the power of jiangjingsheng. Because Jiang Jingsheng has been completely boarded by evil ghost Road, and evil ghost road seems to develop its own will, which has been hindered by Zhang Ziling''s stripping off Jiang Jingsheng''s power. Of course, if Zhang Ziling wants to kill jiangjingsheng, it is necessary to use the power of heaven and Taoism to wipe it away without wasting so much strength. Even if evil ghost has self-consciousness, it is still much worse than heaven. It is more than enough to kill jiangjingsheng with the power of heaven. But the key is that Zhang doesn''t want Jiang Jingsheng to die so simply. Seven years ago, such bullying of Ziyou, also helped shadow door to the child to fool, which is doomed to Zhang Ziling can not easily let Jiang Jingsheng. If Zhang Ziling will kill jiangjingsheng now, then Zhang Ziling will not build a foundation to ascend the emperor with magic road. Jiang Jingsheng''s whole body strength has been drained, the whole face of the whole person is pale, even the speech has become hard. At this time, Jiang Jingsheng is wrapped by evil Qi, and a large share of power is drawn out by Zhang Ziling. Evil ghost road seems to find that Zhang Ziling will host in the body of Jiang Jingsheng all the strength to pull out, madly resist. However, the resistance of evil ghost road has no effect at all, and Zhang Ziling cannot be stopped at all. In the dark, Zhang Ziling heard a gloomy voice in his ear. "Human beings Why do you want to stop me? " "Let him go! Otherwise I will never let you understand evil ghost way! " "Don''t hurt my host, get out of here!" One after another, the words of evil and evil sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear, threatening constantly. Hearing these words, Zhang Ziling was a little stunned and asked softly, "are you evil ghost road?" It seems that Zhang Ziling''s response was heard. The voice was slightly slower. In Zhang Ziling''s ear, he said, "yes, human beings, I am one of the three thousand road laws of evil ghost. If you want to understand the emperor of 3000 Avenue, you must let this person go." "Otherwise, I will always close your perception of evil ghost way!" With the sound of evil ghost way falling, Zhang Ziling smiled and shook his head. "I didn''t expect that even the law of the road had derived the consciousness of autonomy. The man of heaven was just pitiful." "Human beings, don''t ignore my words." The voice of evil ghost road sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear, and the tone was cold. "How does the heavenly way have nothing to do with you, you only need to put this mortal, I will give you a chance to realize evil ghost road in a close distance!" "I think with your understanding, a day is enough to harvest a lot, fully understand I can not be impossible." Perhaps Zhang Ziling said what makes evil ghosts and Taoism afraid of things, evil ghost from the beginning of the threat suddenly became a lure. "It''s a little interesting. Is intelligence already at this point?" Zhang Ziling smiled, and did not control the bullying and luring of evil ghost Road, and continued to strip the evil ghost Avenue law from Jingsheng in the river. "Human! You are looking for death! " As Zhang Ziling continued to move, the voice of evil ghost road roared out in Zhang Ziling''s ear. The law of the surrounding Avenue began to be agitated, and more and more spiritual power gathered around Zhang Ziling. "You don''t have to threaten me..." Zhang Ziling did his own thing calmly without paying attention to the threat of evil ghost road around him. "Even heaven has no qualification. You are only one of the three thousand Avenue evil ghost Road, even one of the last channels..." "Even if you voluntarily close all the channels I have access to you, there is no way to prevent me from using the power of evil ghost." Zhang Ziling smiled and again took out the force of the law of massive amount from Jingsheng. Now there are not many rules of evil ghost in jiangjingsheng. When Zhang Ziling draws all of them out, not only will the evil ghost road will be greatly damaged, but jiangjingsheng will be transformed into ordinary ghost again. "Human beings, you are punished the most severely, and I will cut off all the ways you will make progress in the future!" Seeing that he can not prevent Zhang Ziling from stripping himself from jiangjingsheng''s body, the evil ghost road screams in Zhang Ziling''s ear, and the voice is bleak. "The last stream is just the way. Why not hang your teeth!" Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the threat of evil ghost, but smiled a little and opened his hand. "Look What is this? " Zhang Ziling''s palm ignited a black flame, which was different from the flame of evil Qi, which should be colder and colder."How, how? How can you use my power! impossible! I should have blocked you all the way! How did you do it? " When Zhang Ziling''s palm lit up the black flame, the voice of the evil ghost road was startled and angry again in Zhang Ziling''s ear, but this time the tone of the evil ghost road was a little more incredible. "As I said, you''re just a last ditch Even if you don''t know what causes the development of intelligence, the last is the last. " The flame in Zhang Ziling''s palm disappeared, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly. "To me, your threat is as pale as paper." "You! Ok I remember you, man Seeing that he could not do anything about Zhang Ziling, the evil ghost also removed the terrible spiritual power gathered around him, and his voice disappeared. "Wait..." When the power of the law around him faded away, Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Man, do you regret it?" With the fall of Zhang Ziling''s voice, the voice of the evil ghost road rings again in Zhang Ziling''s ear, and the tone seems a little surprised. After all, it has completely injected its own will into Jiang Jingsheng''s body. If it is stripped off by Zhang Ziling, its will will will be greatly damaged, and it is likely to be attacked by the way of heaven again and completely erased. The obliteration of will means death and return to the law state of no emotion. The evil ghost way certainly does not want this kind of thing to happen, therefore sees the matter to have the turning point, the evil ghost way naturally has some excitement. It can be seen from the evil ghost road that Zhang Ziling has the power of a saint, but with the power of its mean path, even if it tries its best, it can not do anything to Zhang Ziling. Therefore, only by letting Zhang Ziling give up, can he save himself. Hearing the surprise in the tone of the evil ghost Road, Zhang Ziling chuckled and then said faintly: "it has threatened the Emperor Do you think you have a chance to go away safely? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 "Man, what do you mean?" With Zhang Ziling saying, the voice of evil ghost road suddenly fell down and asked Zhang Ziling. "That''s it Literally. " Boom! Zhang Ziling voice just fell, the raging evil spirit burst out of Zhang Ziling body, will Jiang Jingsheng completely devour! "No, no way!" The law of the surrounding Avenue began to stir, and the evil ghost screamed out, "how can you find my will? It''s impossible? " "Of course, if you don''t board with jiangjingsheng, it is very difficult for me to find your core of will. After all, the law of the road is scattered around the world, invisible and without quality, without trace, and there is no trace." "But..." Zhang Ziling smiled and pulled a black viscous liquid out of Jingsheng''s body. The liquid condensed into a small ball in the air and twisted irregularly. That is the core will of the evil. Zhang Ziling looked at the black liquid ball in his palm and smiled: "you have boarded all your will to jiangjingsheng''s body, if you don''t speak well You have to talk... " "It''s easy for me to find you." Zhang Ziling''s tone is full of banter, and does not put the will of evil ghost in the eyes. "Man, let me go, I will open the evil ghost law to you completely, for your wanton use!" Zhang Ziling seized his core, and the evil ghost way thoroughly encouraged him to call the board with Zhang Ziling. For evil ghosts, it is very difficult to derive wisdom. If it is removed by Zhang Ziling, I am afraid there will never be any chance to derive wisdom. Heaven will never give it any more chance. "Devil, kill it, don''t give it any chance!" At this time, the voice of heaven sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear, and the tone seemed very urgent. "Oh? The heavenly way? So idle? " Hearing the voice of heaven, Zhang Ziling slightly picked his eyebrows and smiled. "I have not easily escaped the investigation of the Tianting supervisor to talk to you. I don''t have much time!" The word of heaven is fast, and it seems very anxious. "You don''t listen to it! You help him kill me, and he will give you the origin of heaven and earth. If you let me go, I will give you all my sources of origin of the road, and even I can drive you! " It seems that because of the appearance of heaven, evil ghost road is also anxious, and said directly to zhangziling, making heaven big temptation. "Devil, I have helped you many times. This time, I will help you!" After the evil ghost road spoke, the heaven became very anxious, as if very much wanted Zhang Ziling to wipe out the will of evil ghost. Seeing the heaven road so anxious, Zhang Ziling laughed out, and his eyes were meaningful. "Devil, I have not much time. Wipe out its will quickly!" The sky almost roared out, and the tone was very anxious. "Don''t listen to it, you must also know how precious the origin of the main road is. Even if I am the end of 3000 Avenue, if you have my source of the avenue, it means that whoever wants to understand the evil ghost law can understand it. Even the uncivilized brute can become the supreme power in a moment! You should know what this means! " The will of evil ghost road seems to be forced by the heaven, and roars at Zhang Ziling: "as long as you don''t kill me, my main road origin, my will core All for you! " "The devil Kill him! I will give you 10000 square Heaven Road origin! " At this time, Tiandao seems to be red, and can not be found by Tianting, and promises to Zhang Ziling. "It is not the source of my heaven and the origin of the 10000 square heaven way You can''t get so much even in that world? " Heaven tempts Zhang Ziling, "I have not much time. As long as you erase its will, I promise to give you 10000 sources of heaven Tao!" "It''s bullshit! Even if the source of heaven is stronger than my evil ghost, 10000 square can not do anything! You have all my sources of Avenue, which means endless, quantitative change is qualitative change! " Evil ghost road felt the determination of heaven to die, and roared out again, "and even if I am the last path, it doesn''t mean I can''t evolve! If the chance is right, I replace heaven, evil ghost road is not impossible! " "Once that world..." "You are crazy, evil ghost!" The heaven cut in the evil ghost road and roared loudly. "You''re going to kill me. What''s the matter with those?" Evil ghost way loudly retorts to heaven. Zhang Ziling was surprised that the mood of Tiandao became so excited, and suddenly he had a strong interest in their relationship. Even in the heavenly way of xuanxiao, when Zhang Ziling sits with it equally, even above it, the will of heaven is still calm and incomparable, and there is no emotional fluctuation at all, even when talking to himself, he is not arrogant, and doesn''t care about anyone above it. The heavenly way of xuanxiao continent developed several years after the death of the shenting. It has become the ultimate will of the world and treats all things equally.Xuanxiao Tiandao is the same attitude to both grass and wood or Zhang Ziling, the devil emperor over it. But when Zhang Ziling returned to earth, he found that the earth''s heavenly way was somewhat different. The earth''s heavenly way It is much more emotional than the heaven in xuanxiao mainland. Moreover, the heaven is imprisoned by the gods of the Tianting. Even the 3000 Avenue laws have derived their own will It''s all strange about all this. "Devil, you kill it, I will send you the origin of heaven now!" Tiandao seems to be too late to wait, the dialogue time has been too long, if continue, Tiandao is likely to find out by Tianting. At that time, the divine loopholes that the heaven Taoism had not easily found were repaired by the gods of the Tianting. It was difficult to contact Zhang Ziling that day. Zhang Ziling is the key to save it. It is not willing to ban this way by Tianting. "Please I''ll give you everything! I don''t want to die! The source of the road is for you, my will is for you, do not wipe me! " The evil ghost Avenue can not get a higher chip, can only beg from Zhang Ziling. Looking at the core will of evil ghost Road, Zhang Ziling''s mouth is ticked and said: "heaven, I have something to ask you." "Kill it first! I''m not in much time. We''ll talk about it next time! " The voice of heaven has begun to be intermittent. It seems that the gods of the heaven court and find a little different. The heavenly way has not much time "No..." Zhang Ziling smiled, and his eyes flashed over, "next time we talk, say this." "Devil you..." The voice stopped abruptly before the word of heaven was finished. "You don''t kill me?" Seeing the breath of heaven disappeared, the mood of evil ghost road will was a little surprised and excited. Looking at the hungry ghost will in the palm of Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling has a slight tick at the mouth corner, "no..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 After hearing Zhang Ziling say "no", the will of evil ghost road began to tremble. Zhang Ziling can obviously feel the fear expressed by the will of evil ghost. Even Zhang Ziling felt a little wonderful about this feeling. After all, the law of the road has its own will, if 3000 Avenue does everything like this I''m afraid there are many powerful people hidden in the dark of the earth. After all, the evil ghost road is only the last Lane in 3000 Avenue, which is far from those in the top 500 or even the top 100. Even so, the boarding of evil ghost can give a mortal power over most gods, if those ranking in the top 100 Even the top 10 terrorist road rules are boarding people How powerful should that be? Zhang Ziling is not only curious After all, even in xuanxiao mainland, the law of the first 100 roads can be understood by a rare existence. Moreover, if you want to get rid of the saint and become emperor, you should at least understand the three main roads in the top ten major laws It is conceivable how powerful the boarder will be if the laws of the road that rank first have evolved the will! "No, don''t kill me Please. " The evil ghost begged in a low voice, and he didn''t want to be erased. Zhang Ziling looked at the will of evil ghost way which was constantly trembling in his palm. A red light flashed in his eyes, and said: "I haven''t erased your will for a while..." "But if I find it useless for me to find out after that..." When it comes to this point, Zhang Ziling will not go on, but the will of hungry ghost road is obviously excited. "You don''t kill me!" "Just for a while, give me the origin of the law of the road." Zhang Ziling smiled a little, and said to the evil ghost road will. For Zhang Ziling, he has no special demand for the origin of heaven. Even if the sage can borrow the source of heaven to become emperor, it will take at least one million square to succeed. The origin of the 10000 square heavenly way can not be created by a great emperor, and only one saint can be achieved at most. This is no different from chicken ribs for Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling can make a saint even if he can force a great emperor to pour a great power into the realm of real martial arts. And the law of evil ghost road is different from the origin. Even if Zhang Ziling could not use this last stream path to make the sage strong, but there is more than enough to produce the real martial arts in mass. The real martial realm is the only existence of the realm of turning the holy. Such a strong man can be regarded as the greatest power in the world, whether in the divine world or in xuanxiao mainland. After all, even if it is the vast and boundless territory of xuanxiao mainland, and the population recorded in millions of megabytes, the powerful people in real military can cross and cross millions of miles without enemies. Saints are only a thousand, the great is only ten Such a number is in the vast continent, and there is no saint in a hundred million miles. This is enough to prove what it means to master the origin of the road. If Zhang Ziling is to control the will of evil ghost road completely, he will confine his main road law to his own brain That means that if Zhang Ziling wishes, he can immediately strip the evil ghost road in the 3000 Avenue on the earth completely from the world. Once Zhang Ziling did so, no one in the earth could understand the existence of evil ghost Avenue, whether the monks or the gods and Buddhists in the sky. On the contrary, Zhang Ziling can also make evil ghost Avenue directly manifest, for countless people to understand, in order to achieve the purpose of making their strength increase. Even the evil ghost road of the last stream, when that is still one of the 3000 Avenue, has endless power. If he is a little more insane, Zhang Ziling can inject the origin of the evil ghost Road law directly into others'' body, so that they can understand evil ghosts in an instant and their strength will increase rapidly. Although the origin of evil ghost road can not compare with the power of the great, it will make Zhang Ziling weak for a while by pouring the power of the great emperor, and the origin of evil ghost road is different. Even if the will of evil ghost is weak, the evil ghost road will continue to emerge, and it will not affect the strength of Zhang Ziling. Compared with such benefits, the will to wipe out the evil ghost Avenue seems to be a little more than a loss. Evil ghost will also know at this moment that he has no choice but to give his origin to Zhang Ziling. So evil ghost road has no hesitation. The black liquid gradually spreads. A crystal to the extreme, flickering with dark light beads appear in Zhang Ziling''s palm, and then into Zhang Ziling''s body. "Here, here you are..." The voice of evil ghost will sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, and his tone was weak. After the light bead was integrated into Zhang Ziling''s body, Zhang found that he had reached the ultimate control of the evil ghost road in the world. If Zhang Ziling could freely call the power of the law of evil ghost avenue to drive himself, Zhang Ziling could now separate the evil ghost Avenue from 3000 Avenue in one thought, and directly make the world lack a Avenue.This wonderful feeling, even when Zhang Ziling was in xuanxiao mainland, did not experience. After all, there is no will to develop in the 3000 Avenue in xuanxiao mainland. Zhang Ziling can not start even if he wants to take the origin of the law of the road. Although Zhang Ziling can find the heaven way of xuanxiao mainland, the strength of the heavenly way in xuanxiao mainland is not weak. If Zhang Ziling wants to take the origin of Tiandao, I''m afraid that the battle between the two will break the xuanxiao mainland directly. What is the point of the world becoming nihilism even if Zhang Ziling takes the origin of heaven and Taoism? Therefore, although Zhang Ziling has achieved the supreme status, he still has not experienced the feeling of fully controlling the origin of the road. "It feels good!" Zhang Ziling smiled and injected the evil ghost avenue into jiangjingsheng''s body. The power of jiangjingsheng suddenly rose countless. However, Jiang Jingsheng had not been able to be happy yet, but suddenly found that the power of his body suddenly disappeared. "It''s easy to put in, it''s good." Zhang Ziling looked at jiangjingsheng''s startled expression, nodded and smiled. Seeing that he lost his strength again, Jiang Jingsheng''s eyes Rose directly and roared at Zhang Ziling. "Give me strength!" Looking at Jiang Jingsheng slowly rushed to himself, Zhang Ziling just slightly hook the corner of his mouth, and then a black gas cut directly across Jiang Jingsheng''s legs. Jiangjingsheng''s leg was cut off by Zhang Ziling. The whole person fell to the ground, his face was scratched by the ground, and his blood flow was not only constant. Zhang Ziling looked at Jiang Jingsheng who fell in front of him, and stepped on his head with one foot. His nose bone was crushed instantly. "Rest assured, you will There will be endless power in your body. " Zhang Ziling whispered to the howling Jiang Jingsheng. Zhang Ziling with his hand, jiangjingsheng was cut off by the waist, blood splashed. "Ah!!!" Jiang Jingsheng howled out in a sad way. But at this time, the evil ghost law wrapped jiangjingsheng''s whole body, to ensure that Jiang Jingsheng does not die, but does not block the pain of Jiang Jingsheng. "You will take the pain for tens of thousands of years in this state first Maybe one day I think of your existence with great compassion, and I will let you go. " Zhang Ziling looked at jiangjingsheng and smiled softly, then turned and left. Jiangjingsheng''s half body, swallowed by evil ghost, pulled into the unknown space. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 With Jiang Jingsheng being dragged into the unknown space by evil ghost Road, the law breath of evil ghost road was completely calm down. At the same time, Zhang Ziling also let the evil ghost will go away directly, and told it to leave here. Zhang Ziling only needs to master the origin of evil ghost Road, so that the will of evil ghost road will remain around him all the time. Even if the evil ghost road doesn''t mind, Zhang Ziling will not. After all, let a ubiquitous will of the avenue follow his side all day, Zhang Ziling does nothing convenient. When the will of evil ghost will completely dissipates, the restless spirit of the underworld finally becomes calm, the sky becomes clear, and the glow of the Taiyin is spilled back to the earth. Although the underworld is calming again, Zhang Ziling looks at it. Within a thousand miles, it has become completely ruins. Countless ghosts float in the sky and look at Zhang Ziling fearfully. And a group of powerful ghosts and gods saw Zhang Ziling will suppress the polarization evil ghost River Jingsheng, and they were relieved, and they dared not stay in the distance, and rushed to Zhang Ziling. "The immortal." Yan Wang came to zhangziling with a group of ghosts and gods, and bowed. Zhang Ziling glanced at the king of Yan and asked, "what is the matter?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, Yan Wang first shivered and then looked back at Zhang Ziling and said, "the new round of ghosts has come down from the world..." "What do you mean?" Zhang Ziling slightly raised his eyebrows. "No, it''s not interesting." Yan Wang smiled embarrassed to Zhang Ziling, "it is he, they have been at the junction of yin and Hades for too long. I am afraid if they don''t deal with it in time, they will become the soul of the world and be the evil Quartet." "So, you''re going to work?" "No, I dare not!" Yan Wang hurriedly waved to Zhang Ziling, "if there is anything else to be done on the immortal, you can continue, we will go to the junction to deal with it." Looking at the fear of Yan, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled. His work in the underworld was almost finished, and some things to know were not known in the underworld. In this way, this underworld has no effect on Zhang Ziling. Although Zhang Ziling had no sense of the heavenly court of the divine world, he could return to the temple before the death of the court. The prefecture should bear the responsibility of reincarnation of all generations, which plays an important role in the stability of the Three Kingdoms of China. Although the black and white impermanence or the king of Yan have some offending to Zhang Ziling, it is good to perform well behind them. Zhang Ziling has no leisure to kill them, so that the three circles can be disturbed. The local government has been destroyed twice. Even if the king of Yan wants to rebuild again, they will have to spend a lot of energy, which is a punishment in a sense. As for whether the king of Yan will tell Tianting after Zhang Ziling goes, it is not the matter that Zhang Ziling cares. After all, whether Yan Wang does not play a report, Tianting will always find his own. First, we don''t say that the chaos in the underworld, even if the Yi Xie Naqi and the supreme emperor are missing, and the God who was in the middle of heaven when the blue forgetting was revived These two things are enough to make the Tianting chamber to find Zhang Ziling trouble. However, after all, the time gap between Tianting and the world is too big. In addition, Tianting has been comfortable for thousands of years. A group of gods have been lazy to the extreme. Even if they want to come down to find Zhang Ziling, they still need to take a lot of procedures and spend a lot of time. These times are enough for Zhang Ziling to finish what he should do in the world. From beginning to end, Zhang Ziling did not regard Tianting as a real enemy Zhang Ziling is only concerned about the earth, only the heaven and his "old friend". "You go and rebuild the mansion and get everything back on track." Zhang Ziling was not ready to be more difficult for the king of Yan, and gave a light command. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yan Wang showed a ecstatic color and thanked Zhang Ziling. What the Yan king is most afraid of is that Zhang Ziling remembers the conflict they had before, and is ready to do it now. Fortunately, the sage seems to be a little bigger than the king thought, which makes the king of Yan more than he expected. Anyway, his life guarantee can also make the prefecture work back on track, which is an unexpected surprise for Yan Wang. Although the two successive prefectures were destroyed and the samsara gate was affected a little, it was good that Fengdu was still in the city, and the ghosts who were stranded in the underworld were safe and sound, and their local government could not hurt the foundation of the underworld. As long as the king of Yan and a group of ghosts and gods more tired, in a short time can pull everything back to the right track. After getting the consent of Zhang Ziling, Yan Wang dared not to stay any more, and hurriedly asked a group of ghosts to rebuild the local government. See all ghosts and gods are in the middle of the busy, Zhang Ziling also slightly extended a lazy, look up at the sky Yi Xie that beautiful people. Although the time to the underworld is not long, Zhang Ziling has done a lot. The only thing that makes Zhang Ziling regret is that the great emperor of Fengdu, the North Yin city with his magic weapon I have left the underworld and I don''t know where to go. It is still difficult to find a sage level strong man who is deliberately hidden in the present state of the divine soul of Zhang Ziling.However, Zhang Ziling was not in a hurry to find the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin. It was not a saint, even the existence of the great empire could not erase the mark of Zhang Ziling in his supreme artifact. Anyway, Zhang Ziling''s magic weapon is temporarily placed in the northern Yin Fengdu emperor, and the recovery speed will be much faster than other artifact. No longer think more, Zhang Ziling went straight to Yixie Na Mei, and the people had gathered together. Blue forget machine, Xu qianrou, fox Qian are all in. LAN forgetting machine is still confused. Whether it is the terrorist destructive power of Zhang Ziling fighting just now or the fact that he has risen These are all extremely untrue in the blue forgetting machine. And blue forgetting machine also surprised to find that after his resurrection, the body seems to have some unknown power. What surprised him more is that he can control that powerful force! LAN forgetting machine is sure that if you absorb the residual strength in your body, I am afraid that your cultivation will soar by more than ten times. LAN forgetting machine is the top strength of China. If the cultivation is ten times higher Blue forgetting machine is not sure what level they can achieve. But even if the strength of LAN forgetting machine soared, after he realized that the gods of the underworld and Zhang Ziling had exaggerated the illusory power, LAN forgetting machine also clearly realized how small it was to be and even the whole Chinese cultivation world. Compared with the blue forgetting machine confused and pale face, Xu qianrou''s appearance is much better. After Zhang Ziling left, Mengpo once again cooked several bowls of Mengpo Soup for Xu qianrou. After Xu qianrou drank the soup, she absorbed the spirit of Zhang Ziling and accelerated a lot. Now, her body has basically recovered, even the body has the power to flow and strength has increased rapidly. As for foxqian Now she is completely immersed in the crazy worship of Zhang Ziling. Her eyes to Zhang Ziling almost spring out of her heart. Zhang Ziling came to Yixie beauty, and saw people with different looks. Zhang Ziling couldn''t shake his head and smile. This time in the underworld, there are some changes in all of us Zhang Ziling has not been able to sigh much, and there has been a holy glow over the underworld. It is obvious that after Zhang Ziling solved the matter here, the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin no longer stopped Tianting from coming to people and let them come. Although Zhang Ziling did not know why the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin wanted to help them, Zhang Ziling was not prepared to think so much He just knows that the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin is not well-being. Glancing at the sky, Zhang Ziling smiled and said to the crowd, "let''s go, we should go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 The weather was sunny and the clouds were covered, and the Shushan mountain was peaceful. The top of Shu mountain, the pavilion of sword. "Thanks for taking care of Zhang for this trip to the underworld." Xu qianrou saluted Zhang Ziling slightly and thanked him. Before the heaven court came to the underworld, Yixie beauty opened the ghost door again. Compared with entering the world from the mortal world, it is much easier to enter the world from the underworld. Therefore, Zhang Ziling and his team did not spend much effort to return to Shu mountain. After returning to Shu mountain, LAN forgetting machine can no longer restrain his heart''s excitement, apologizing to zhangziling and Xu Qianjiu, and then he can''t wait to fly to the back mountain of Shu mountain. For blue forgetting machine to show so urgent, Zhang Ziling just smiled, can only sigh is human common feelings. But Zhang Ziling also can see that the difficult tension of forgetting the machine with blue is that even if he goes to the back mountain, he will have to overcome many psychological difficulties to meet Lanmu again. Although blue forgetting machine died once, but the guilt of her daughter in my heart has not decreased at all, even increased a lot. Perhaps after that, LAN forgetting machine finally ended up giving up the position of ghost clan leader, joining Shu mountain or becoming a Jianghu Ranger. LAN Mu is a relative disciple of the leader of Shu mountain. After the fairy promotion conference, her fame rose to the top among the young generation in the Chinese cultivation circle. But the name of LAN forgetting machine has been stinking in the Chinese cultivation world, and even the name of lanforgetji has been recorded in historical books forever. In the future, whether blue forgetting machine is for her daughter or herself, they will have to live in a different identity. But Zhang Ziling also believes that Lan forgetting machine will not care about these, after all, the core of blue forgetting machine is blue mu. As long as blue moo lives well Blue forgetting machine even if lose a body repair, become a waste people all willing. However, when Zhang Ziling brought LAN forgetting machine back from the underworld to the hard life, the kindness and resentment between Shushan and ghost clan were also completely settled. It is necessary that the heart knot of LAN Mu will disappear. Xu qianrou is the most familiar person to blue mu After LAN forgetting the chance, although LAN Mu did not show up, Xu still felt that there was a crack between their teachers and apprentices. After Zhang Ziling revived the blue forgetting machine, he solved the problem perfectly, which is also the place Xu qianrou most appreciated to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling not only saved Shu mountain, but also blue mu And she herself. Looking at Xu qianrou to see his gratitude, Zhang Ziling smiled at Xu qianrou and said, "the leader Xu also helped me a lot." When he heard Zhang Ziling, Xu qianrou sipped his mouth and said to Zhang Ziling, "mu''er is blessed with a son, and it is the blessing of three lives. Shu mountain relies on many sons and princes. I have no idea to report. I only offer a ceremony and talk about my heart. " "Lingfei, come in." Xu qianrou finished, let Tan Lingfei, who had been waiting for a long time outside the sword Pavilion, enter the sword Pavilion. Zhang Ziling looked at tanlingfei and saw tanlingfei coming with a heavy collection of books in his hands. "Is this?" Zhang Ziling can feel a huge demon force from that book. "Elder brother Zhang, this is the demon code, which records a total of 108000 kinds of magic techniques of wandemon, which is the supreme treasure coveted by the demon race." Tanlingfei walked to Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "we have preserved this demon code for 2000 years in Shushan. However, we have all done our best to repair Shu mountain and no one has any spiritual favor. It is a waste to put this demon code in Shu mountain. Zhang brother Ling is the king of nine tail fox. I think she can use this thing. " After Zhang Ziling, Huqian blinked her eyes, and she felt that the demon code had a strange attraction to her. "Thank you for the courtesy of leader Xu." Zhang Ziling also did not refuse this demon code, generous from the hand of tanlingfei, handed to Huqian. Fox Qian some be flattered, hurriedly holding demon code, do not know what to say. Looking at the frightened appearance of Huqian, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and then said to Xu qianrou, "leader Xu, I have one thing to ask for." "You don''t have to be polite, but you will be at your command." Xu Qianchong smiled at zhangziling, "Shushan is with zhanggongzi." "Thank you, leader Xu." Zhang Ziling smiled to Xu qianrou, and then said, "Shushan is a rare place of cultivation in China, and Huqian needs to settle down her strength in a quiet way." "And Hu Qian has a good relationship with Lanmu. I hope that the leader Xu can let Hu Qian rest in Shushan for a while, and accompany Mu er by the way." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Huqian was a little dazed and looked at Zhang Ziling in a puzzled way, "master, I......" "Listen," Zhang Ziling said to Huqian. "The world outside is not suitable for you now. Staying here for a while is the best choice for you." "You have become my favorite, even if you become the demon worship demon saint in the future Still can only be my darling. So, you can''t escape. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, fox Qian has a slight red face, and a deer is in a mess in his chest. He can only respond in a hurry and hold the demon ceremony tightly. In fact, whether it is Shushan or Emei Jinding, it is indeed the best living environment for Huqian. And now the Chinese cultivation world has become a bit messy. Zhang Ziling has many things to do. It is impossible to put a fox Qian demon wandering around outside, too dangerous.I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After hearing what Zhang Ziling said to Hu Qian, Tan Lingfei saw a different mood from his master''s eyes! "It must be an illusion!" Tan Lingfei shook his head severely. He didn''t believe that Zhang Ziling had captured his master''s heart after he abducted his younger sister and went to the underworld Seeing his master lost his mind, Tan Lingfei sighed. He even agreed to Zhang Ziling on behalf of his master: "Miss Huqian wants to live in Shushan as long as she wants. Brother Zhang doesn''t need to talk about it." Thank you very much Zhang Ziling saluted Tan Lingfei and then said, "this is over. I have to go back to Nanzhou. I''ll see you later." Seeing Zhang Ziling say goodbye, Xu qianrou realized that she had lost her temper. She immediately straightened up her mind and said to Zhang Ziling, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I will take good care of Miss Huqian, but I also hope that Mr. Zhang can come to Shushan more often in time..." Tan Lingfei looks at Xu qianrou with a shocked face, and her heart is full of incredible Is this still his cold master? After Xu qianrou said this, she immediately realized that she had made a mistake again. She coughed softly. Then she said, "I, I mean, mu''er and Hu Qian are both in Shushan. I hope Mr. Zhang can come to see them more. No, nothing else..." "Master, who believe what you said?" Tan Lingfei roars in his heart. He already knows his master''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling. He can only look at his master who has become a little flustered. He can''t describe his mood at the moment. As for Xu qianrou''s performance, Zhang Ziling just smiles. He doesn''t say anything more. He just assures Xu qianrou: "definitely." "Well, certainly." Xu qianrou pretends to be cold and nods to Zhang Ziling. "Well See you next time. " After Zhang Ziling told him goodbye again, he disappeared with Yi Xie Na Mei and Naihe. After Zhang Ziling left, Xu qianrou took a long sigh of relief and finally regained her composure. She said to tan Lingfei, "Lingfei, please arrange Miss Huqian to live with mu''er, so that she can be more familiar with Shushan." "Ma, trouble." Fox Qian holding the demon code quickly said. "Miss Huqian, don''t be restrained. Just think this is your home. If you have anything to do, just go to me." Xu qianrou chuckles at Hu Qian, and then tells Tan Lingfei some points for attention. "I understand..." Tan Lingfei has not yet come out of the shock of his master''s fall, so he quickly responds. "By the way, after arranging for Miss Qian..." Xu qianrou''s face suddenly became cold. She squinted at Tan Lingfei and said, "you go to think about the valley wall for a month. Calm down!" "For, why!" Tan Lingfei screamed out, not knowing what he had done wrong. "Hum!" Xu qianrou snorted, turned around and left, "I''m talking about my master, I have many thoughts in my heart, so I''ll think about my mistakes." Looking at Xu qianrou''s back, Tan Lingfei could only smile bitterly, but looked out of the sword Pavilion and complained: "brother Zhang You''re hurting me For Tan Lingfei''s experience, Zhang Ziling naturally did not know, at the moment he Chuckling, he flew to Nanzhou. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 In the sky above Nanzhou City, Zhang Ziling stood in the void, calmly looking at the busy city below, and soon found his own place to live. "In this mortal world, Nanzhou city is the most I come to." Yi Xie Nami looked at the city below and laughed, and suddenly her face changed slightly. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling noticed the change of Yixie nameI''s expression and asked. It seems that Yixie nameI is listening to who is talking and has not responded to Zhang Ziling for the time being. However, Zhang Ziling can judge from the dignified color on her face that something bad has happened. A moment later, Yixie nameI came back to her senses. She looked at Zhang Ziling helplessly and said, "the sequela of breaking into the underworld and killing Yixie Naqi is coming..." "Something happened to Gao Tianyuan?" A red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "Nothing''s happened yet." Yixie nameI shook her head, "but the disappearance of Yixie Naqi made Gao Tianyuan start to have some turbulence." "Some gods who don''t accept Yixie Naqi are ready to move, and a considerable number of gods claim to ask for an explanation from heaven Anyway, Gao Tianyuan has become very chaotic now. " Hearing Yi Xie''s beautiful words, Zhang Ziling frowned and asked, "so you''re going to take charge of the overall situation now?" "In fact, I don''t want to be in charge of these things What does Gao Tianyuan have to do with me? " Yi Xie Nami said reluctantly, "but I came out of Gao Tianyuan after all. I still have to deal with these things. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, the divine world and the mortal world will be in chaos." "Do you want me to help you calm down the civil strife?" Zhang Ziling asked softly. "No need to..." Yixie nameI shook her head. "I can see that when I was in the underworld, you have more things than me. You don''t have to worry about these things." "All right." Seeing Yi Xie Na Mei''s refusal, Zhang Ziling didn''t insist, "the nine heaven magic beads will continue to be there for you. Remember to deliver spiritual power to it on time." "You can rest assured that such a treasure is in my place?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling did not intend to take back the nine heaven magic beads, Yi Xie Na Mei was slightly surprised. These days, Yi Ye Na Mei has been studying the nine heaven magic beads. Naturally, she knows that the nine heaven magic beads are more advanced than her Tianma spear. Up to now, she has not studied the nine heaven magic beads thoroughly. "It''s all right. That guy seems to have fallen on you. I have nine more things like him." Zhang Ziling waved his hand with a smile and said without caring. "Brag." Yixie whitened Zhang Ziling and naturally didn''t believe what Zhang Ziling said. According to the understanding of Yixie nameI, the levels of the nine heavenly magic beads are almost the same as those of the chaotic treasure in the Honghuang period, while there are only three of them. Zhang Ziling said that he still had nine such artifacts. Only when Yixie nameI was mad would he believe Zhang Ziling''s ghost words. Looking at the expression of disbelief on her face, Zhang Ziling shook her head and laughed. She didn''t care whether she believed it or not. She went on to say, "you may negotiate with Tianting this time. Please try to help me delay the time." "Well." Yi Xie Nami nodded, "this is what I want to do." "Thank you very much." Zhang Ziling saw that Yi Xie Na Mei agreed and said with a smile, "I don''t want to entangle with the gods in the heaven for the time being. You''ve helped me a lot." "But if you deal with heaven, you, a saint, may be at a disadvantage." Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly changed and pointed out the weakness of Yixie nameI. "Although you don''t care about Gao Tianyuan, if you are trapped in it now, you may encounter a lot of trouble later." "To tell you the truth, the nine heaven magic beads don''t have much power now, and you can''t take a big stand..." Zhang Ziling analyzed it, then looked at the Naihe behind him and said, "you go to assist Yi Xie Na Mei temporarily." "Yes, Lord devil." However, he is obedient to Zhang Ziling now, and naturally will not refuse any orders from Zhang Ziling. "You Yixie nameI was shocked to see Zhang Ziling, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would send her Naihe! During this period, Yixie nameI also knew that he was a saint servant of Zhang Ziling. Although Yixie nameI didn''t know how she came from or what Zhang Ziling had done to make a saint obedient, no matter what A obedient sage, the beauty of Yixie can''t imagine how valuable it is! In other words, if you let Naihe follow by your side, you can basically walk across the three realms. Over the past several hundred thousand years, Yixie Nami has not found any saint who can fight two times. "However, he is like a piece of white paper now, and he doesn''t even know how to fight." Zhang Ziling looked at Yixie nameI with a wry smile, "I don''t have time to teach him. If you let him follow you, you can not only brag, but also learn a lot. This is a win-win thing." "OK..." Although Zhang Ziling said so, Yixie nameI was still deeply moved. After all, there was so much she could do to follow her words. As for those who can''t fight or not, that''s the excuse Zhang Ziling used to lend her Naihe.Nowadays, it is very rare for saints to do something between them. Of course, except for the saints who met with Zhang Ziling. Up to now, Yixie nameI has not found any saint who has not been beaten after Zhang Ziling met him. "Forget it. I''m going." Yi Xie Na Mei looked at Zhang Ziling and opened her mouth as if to say something, but finally she waved her hand, "how can you go with me?" "Yes." However, he should say that he appeared behind Yi Xie Na Mei. "I''m going!" Yixie nameI waved to Zhang Ziling and laughed gently. "See you next time." Zhang Ziling spoke softly. After saying goodbye to each other, Yixie nameI and Naihe disappeared in the same place, leaving Zhang Ziling alone in the whole sky. Just when Zhang Ziling was ready to land in Nanzhou City, Yixie nameI suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Ziling. "By the way, I forgot one more thing." Yixie nameI said to Zhang Ziling. "You Oh Before Zhang Ziling had time to speak, Yixie nameI cheated her, took Zhang Ziling''s face in her hands and directly kissed Zhang Ziling''s lips. Yi Ye Na Mei''s pink tongue forced Zhang Ziling''s teeth and poked in. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that Yi Xie Na Mei would do such a thing. First he was a little stunned, and then he reacted. He flashed a smile in his eyes and took the initiative to fight back. The two hugged for a long time in the void, and then slowly separated their lips. Yi Xie Naimei was a little shy, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "this is the first time. It''s a little strange Goodbye Yi Xie Na Mei said, and then ran away, not to give Zhang Ziling a chance to speak. Zhang Ziling looked at Yi Xie''s beautiful figure, and her body fragrance was still around her. After a long time, Zhang Ziling laughed silently. His figure gradually became illusory and disappeared in the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 "I didn''t spend much time in Shushan and the underworld, but I always felt that it had been a long time." Zhang Ziling appeared at the door of his villa and sighed at some strange buildings. "Well? Isn''t Ziyou at home? " Zhang Ziling walked into the room only to find that Xingyu was lazily playing with his mobile phone on the sofa in the hall, and the others were not at home. Suddenly heard Zhang Ziling''s voice, Xingyu fell down from the sofa and his mobile phone fell to one side. "Nine, Nine Emperors..." Xingyu quickly got up and didn''t take care of his mobile phone. He said hello to Zhang Ziling. Even though he has lived in this villa for some time, Xingyu is still afraid of Zhang Ziling. This is the Nine Emperors Looking at Xingyu''s nervous appearance, Zhang Ziling laughed and asked Xingyu, "don''t be so restrained. How can I be so terrible?" "Yes, yes..." Xingyu smiles bitterly at Zhang Ziling, but he still can''t cross the level in his heart. As for Xingyu''s fear, Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile, and did not tangle in the matter. He asked Xingyu, "Why are you the only one in the family?" "That After the ninth emperor left, Sakura Sanye and miss shayejia made an appointment to practice. They said that they wanted to meet some Chinese cultivators... " "Miss Chuqi is taking the little bunny out for a tour. It is estimated that she will come back in a few days." Xingyu said honestly. "What about Ziyou?" Zhang Ziling picks eyebrow, this so big villa among only left Star Yu one person, the feeling also strange open. "Master, she I don''t know where I''ve been A little hesitation flashed in Xingyu''s eyes, and then he said to Zhang Ziling. "What do you mean?" Hearing Xingyu''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned and asked. "Shifu, she just said that she was going to travel far away. She didn''t tell me where to go and what to do." Looking at Zhang Ziling, Xingyu said, "she also specially asked me to wait for the ninth emperor to come back, and let me tell him that he didn''t have to worry about her. She had a small bite and a small void to protect her." "This girl..." Hearing Xingyu''s words, Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly, but also put down his heart. After all, Zhang Ziyou has a soul eating magic sword and ShangXu spirit armour. In addition, Zhang Ziling''s spirit has recovered to a certain extent. He can feel the state of soul eating magic sword and upper virtual spirit armor all the time, so that Zhang Ziling doesn''t have to worry about Ziyou''s safety. If there are some variables, with the distance of the earth, no matter where Zhang Ziyou is Zhang Ziling can pass in an instant. Anyway, although Zhang Ziling cares about Ziyou, he can''t limit his freedom. He just needs to ensure Ziyou''s safety. Having a little understanding of Zhang Ziyou''s itinerary, Zhang Ziling was no longer worried. Looking at Xingyu, he said with a smile, "so you are all alone in this villa these days?" "Yes, yes, Lord nine." Xingyu some restrained smile way, tone a little weak, not like a Chinese top 10 hackers look. "Don''t call me Lord jiudi. You are Ziyou''s Apprentice. You can call me Shibo." Zhang Ziling to Star Yu smile, "are all a family, the nine emperors are the appellation of outsiders." "Teacher, master?" Star slightly a Leng, for this address has not responded. Yan Di, a member of the ninth emperor, destroyed the Qi family, and Jian Di, a member of the ninth emperor, fought against the five immortal sects of China. Then the Jian emperor blocked the ghost sect and killed the demon king in Shushan mountain As early as these days, it spread all over the cultivation world of China. Even Xingyu, a semi skilled practitioner, got a lot of news about the Nine Emperors from various practitioners'' forums. Although there is no picture of Zhang Ziling on the Internet, Xingyu naturally knows that Zhang Ling, the sword emperor widely spread by various practitioners, is Zhang Ziling. Even more exaggerating, Jian Di and Yan Di in the Nine Emperor organizations have already had many fans. The two fan groups quarrel in various forums about whether it is Jiandi or Yandi. And Xingyu, when chatting with Chu Qi, knew that the Yan Emperor who destroyed Qi''s family Zhang Ziling, too! Watching two big fan groups argue about the strength of the same person''s different identities, Xingyu feels that the world is illusory. These days, the stars have been wandering in the forum, basically, the word "Nine Emperors" has been slaughtered in the major Xiuxian forums. Because of this, Xingyu felt great pressure in front of Zhang Ziling. What''s more terrifying is that Xingyu also saw a post about Xuandi in the organization of the Nine Emperors in a forum called "a science forum for cultivating immortals". A cultivator posted a post saying that he had seen Emperor Xuan conquer the second class forces in the East China Sea for three seconds, because the leader of the second class forces threatened to attack the ninth Emperor Even if Xingyu doesn''t know whether the news is true or not, it can still make Xingyu more awe of the Nine Emperors. Now Zhang Ziling said that he should be called Shibo The news of the explosion makes Xingyu a little confused now. Although Xingyu knew that his master was Zhang Ziling''s sister, he never dared to get involved with Zhang Ziling.But now Zhang Ziling spoke in person, which made Xingyu a little unable to accept such a big surprise. It''s like a fan visiting the forum all day to see the news of his idol, and suddenly one day his idol came to the door and said that they were a family This feeling Let the stars float a little bit. Looking at Xingyu''s trance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He didn''t wake up Xingyu and went straight back to his room. Since Zhang Ziling left home, Xingyu has cleaned the house every day, so Zhang Ziling''s room is very clean. Zhang Ziling was very satisfied with the living environment and did nothing else. He took off his clothes and went into the bathroom. Although Zhang Ziling has been able to keep clean forever, there is no need to take a bath, but a hot bath is also a good way to relax. After Zhang Ziling left for a while, Xingyu was relieved. At this time, Xingyu finally realized that I am a half baked man. The weakest one in the cultivation world. Maybe the weak chicken that even the e-level ability can''t beat is actually the nephew of the strongest person in the cultivation world! Such a relationship can make Xingyu walk in the Chinese cultivation world in an instant! Although Xingyu is a houseboy who doesn''t go out In the past, Xingyu wandered around the world with Zhang Ziyou, which was forced by life. Now that life is stable, Xingyu naturally reveals the nature of his house. Even now Xingyu would like to run to the computer immediately to write a "sword emperor is my master" post to vent his excitement. However, Xingyu also knows that it''s OK to just think about posting. Whether the practitioners on the Internet will believe it or not, even if they believe it Such posts can only bring endless trouble to themselves. At present, people in the whole Chinese cultivation world either want to ingratiate themselves with the Nine Emperors or have a feud with them. Xingyu doesn''t dare to do the kind of thing to get attention. But even if Xingyu didn''t dare to post, he couldn''t resist his excitement. He picked up his mobile phone and went to the Xiuxian forum, forgetting what Wei Yiyun had given him. Just as Xingyu was brushing the posts in the major Xiuxian forums, there was a huge noise from the helicopter propeller outside the house, and then there was a cry "Zhang! Son! Mausoleum www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 I was knocked down from the sofa again. There was no time to cry for pain. Xingyu only saw several armed, masked special police officers turning in from the window, and instantly took over the control of the house. Xingyu looked at these special police, but before he could react, he saw the door opened. Wei Yiyun, dressed in a black suit, came out of the gate with a cold face. "Wei, sister Wei..." After seeing Wei Yiyun, Xingyu noticed that the special police in the control room had the special signs of dragon Department on their shoulders. These special police are all special combat units of the dragon Department. The members of the special combat forces of the dragon Department are all the best selected from the special forces in the major military areas. They have been injected with genetic agents developed by the Dragon Research Institute. Their strength is comparable to that of level B. if more than one team member cooperates carefully and the assassination is added It''s not impossible to kill A-level ability. The special combat Department of the dragon Department is an important force to maintain the stability of the Chinese cultivation world. Looking at those special police with masks, Xingyu was afraid. Looking at Wei Yiyun, he said with a bitter smile: "Wei, sister Wei, you are coming!" Wei Yiyun went to the fallen star, stepped on his chest, pressed the star on the ground and asked, "where is Zhang Ziling?" "Nine He''s in the bedroom Star also dare not resist, hastily said. Wei Yiyun seems to have something urgent to do with Zhang Ziling before. He has been to the villa several times. Wei Yiyun also specially ordered Xingyu to tell her immediately after Zhang Ziling came back. At that time, Xingyu promised that he would tell Wei Yiyun at the first time, but after Zhang Ziling came back Xingyu forgot everything when he was nervous. Although Xingyu doesn''t know how Wei Yiyun knew that Zhang Ziling had come back, but look at the situation in the room Xingyu thinks it''s not good. After hearing Xingyu''s words, Wei Yiyun no longer hesitated and went straight to Zhang Ziling''s bedroom. "Ah! Sister Wei, master, he... " Before Xingyu said anything, Wei Yiyun stepped into Zhang Ziling''s bedroom and slammed the door. After Wei Yiyun went in, Xingyu stood up with his head pulled. The special police around him changed his serious appearance. He took the weapons behind his back, took off his mask and came to Xingyu. He said with a smile: "Xingyu, what is the Nine Emperors in the legend like?" Naturally, a number of special police have heard about Zhang Ziling, but they have never seen a real person. They only know that the dragon Department is helpless to the ninth emperor, which arouses the curiosity of the special police. These special police are all directly subordinate to Wei Chen, even Wei Yiyun was seen from childhood, naturally there will not be too much restraint. Just now that Wei Yiyun has gone into the bedroom to look for Zhang Ziling, they don''t have to pretend to be serious. Since Zhang Ziling settled down here, Wei Yiyun moved back to Nanzhou from Kyoto again, and Wei Yiyun has come here many times, so a group of special police officers and Xingyu are very familiar with each other. Seeing a crowd of special police around, Xingyu doesn''t care about Wei Yiyun. Seeing how Zhang Ziling is taking a bath, he pulls a group of special police to boast. After all, he suddenly became the nephew of the Nine Emperors. Although Xingyu didn''t like cultivation, he was still very excited. After Wei Yiyun walked into the bedroom, he found that the bedroom was surprisingly quiet, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. "Where are the people?" Without seeing Zhang Ziling''s figure, Wei Yiyun began to look around. In fact, when Zhang Ziling returned to the villa community, Zhang Ziling''s figure was captured by the satellite of the dragon Department. After getting the first-hand information of Zhang Ziling, Wei Yiyun rushed to the villa with several close friends. On the one hand, Wei Yiyun was really angry that Zhang Ziling had not visited her several times after returning to Nanzhou City, and wanted to come and question Zhang Ziling. On the other hand, her grandfather really needed Zhang Ziling''s help, so Wei Yiyun came here in such a hurry. However, after Wei Yiyun walked into the bedroom, he did not find Zhang Ziling. "This guy doesn''t just hide from me, does he?" Wei Yiyun bit his teeth and searched every bedroom where he could hide, but he did not find Zhang Ziling. "Miss Wei, come to me in such a hurry. Is there anything urgent?" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s lazy voice sounded behind Wei Yiyun. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s voice, Wei Yiyun froze a little at first, and the corners of his mouth rose involuntarily. However, Wei Yiyun soon pursed his lips, turned to look at Zhang Ziling, and asked Zhang Ziling with a feigned anger: "you haven''t come to me for so long, have you..." Before Wei Yiyun finished his words, he saw that Zhang Ziling was now wrapped in a white bath towel. His eyes were deep and clear, his hair was wet, and the drops of water dropped down the tip of his hair on the perfect clavicle. Wei Yiyun was fascinated. Looking at Wei Yiyun''s stupidity, Zhang Ziling chuckled, and then a set of black Hanfu condensed on his body, and his long hair and shawl fell down, just like an ancient king."It''s more natural at home." Zhang Ziling chuckled at Wei Yiyun and said. Wei Yiyun soon came back to his senses. His pretty face was slightly red, and all the words he had planned to question Zhang Ziling were forgotten. Wei Yiyun opened his mouth and didn''t want to say anything, so he said incoherently, "why do you do the same as the ancient people?" "so hurriedly came to me to make complaints about my tucking up?" Looking at Wei Yiyun, Zhang Ziling chuckled and approached Wei Yiyun. Wei Yiyun''s momentum was completely suppressed by Zhang Ziling. He retreated in a panic and was soon forced to a corner by Zhang Ziling. "You, what are you going to do?" Close to feel Zhang Ziling''s breath, Wei Yiyun''s cold face immediately decorated with a layer of pink, chest like a deer bump. "Long time no see..." Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. Then Zhang Ziling did not give Wei Yiyun the chance to resist and directly blocked Wei Yiyun''s mouth. "Oh Wei Yiyun''s eyes widened, Zhang Ziling violently pried open the shell teeth, can only let his tongue rampage in his own field. Wei Yiyun holds a pink fist and smashes it on Zhang Ziling''s chest, but he is soft and weak. After smelling Wei Yiyun''s attractive body fragrance, Zhang Ziling let go of Wei Yiyun''s lips and looked at Wei Yiyun from a close distance and whispered: "do you like this meeting gift?" "Lust, lust wolf..." Wei Yiyun''s cheeks are as red as apples. His chest is undulating a little, and his breath becomes a little short. He looks very hot. Wei Yiyun''s flustered eyes match with a black strong outfit. Now it seems that there is a contrast of beauty. "Did I let you kiss me Wei Yiyun pretended to be angry to cover up his confusion and asked Zhang Ziling. Hearing Wei Yiyun''s question, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose again and whispered, "let''s go, didn''t you?" As soon as the words fell, Zhang Ziling again forced a kiss on Wei Yiyun! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 "Well --!" Wei Yiyun had no resistance in front of Zhang Ziling, and he could not resist at all. Wei Yiyun didn''t think of it. He was originally trying to talk to Zhang Ziling about things. He was kissed like this Zhang Ziling''s strength caught her off guard. Although he had been with Zhang Ziling for a while, Wei Yiyun thought he had a deep understanding of Zhang Ziling''s character, but when things happened, Wei Yiyun still had no psychological preparation. By his favorite man, Wei Yiyun instantly became red. As the atmosphere of the room became more and more strange, Wei Yiyun began to heat up, and his body felt a little weak. "What are you doing?" Wei Yiyun asked in a flustered way. "I''ll help you improve your health." Zhang Ziling smiled and looked directly into Wei Yiyun''s eyes, "your current meridians are not good." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Yiyun was not relieved, but thought he was going to be something. Looking at Zhang Ziling, Wei Yiyun also stopped his fist, which hammered Zhang Ziling''s chest. There are also some medicine to improve the body constitution on the earth. Wei Yiyun is still clear about this. However, when Wei Yiyun saw Zhang Ziling''s deep eyes like the stars, he still felt the incomparable panic. But, looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Wei Yiyun''s heart is soft but seems to be touched again. That wonderful feeling, let Wei Yiyun heart beat like a deer. "Really, really just improving your physical fitness?" Wei Yiyun asked in a rather confused way. But Zhang Ziling now has no answer, just gently hugging Wei Yiyun, whispering: "don''t move." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Yiyun trembled slightly. They embrace each other quietly, feeling each other''s heart beat, as if time is to stop. Zhang Ziling''s spirit is filled in the room, a mysterious breath is surging around. Wei Yiyun feels like he is in the sea of stars, constantly absorbing this mysterious breath. "No!" Weiyiyun beat faster and faster, but he was powerless. If he didn''t hold Zhang Ziling''s neck, he would have fallen to the ground. Zhang Ziling body temperature let Wei Yiyun feel hot and comfortable. At this time, the spirit of Zhang Ziling has been running, immersed in Wei Yiyun''s body, connected with her meridians and flows together. Zhang Ziling let go, and looked at Wei Yiyun with a smile. The light blue spirit turns into the sight, encircling Wei Yiyun. "No, no..." Wei Yiyun was a little panicked. Zhang Ziling was too quick to prepare her at all. The way the power flows is really strange. But Wei Yiyun is powerless now, and can not move. But, in Wei Yiyun body circulation of the spirit, let Wei Yiyun slightly feel some crisp itch, but also some warm, as if to hook some things. Suddenly, Wei Yiyun hugged Zhang Ziling, his head buried in Zhang Ziling''s arms. For Wei Yiyun''s sudden initiative, Zhang Ziling was a little stunned, but then he reacted, smiled and rubbed Wei Yiyun''s head. Zhang Ziling just injected his own spiritual power into Wei Yiyun''s body, while improving Wei Yiyun''s constitution, but the circulation of Lingli in the channels enlarges some emotion in weiyiyun''s heart. Wei Yiyun liked Zhang Ziling. Here Wei Yiyun felt a little annoyed by his inexplicable recklessness, but there was no way to go on with his scalp. "It''s very soon, Yiyun." Feeling Wei Yiyun''s slight trembling, Zhang Ziling preached to weiyiyun, with a smile in his tone. Wei Yiyun looked at Zhang Ziling with regret, as if he was complaining about her bullying her with his powerful strength. It''s not the change to improve your constitution. Zhang Ziling looks at Wei Yiyun''s red face, and his mouth slightly rises, then moves Wei Yiyun''s body''s spiritual power and washes the meridians. Weiyiyun seems to raise a group of spiritual fire, so that the whole body feel quite hot. This sudden change, let Wei Yiyun directly Leng down, the air of a cold again let her sober! She had no idea that such a thing would happen, and Wei Yiyun became overwhelmed. "This is!" Wei Yiyun eyes directly at Zhang Ziling, in his heart like a mess, do not know what to say. The changes in her own body really surprised Wei Yiyun. The flow of the spirit is smoother, as if there is no obstacle! Wei Yiyun is so big that he has not met such a thing. This, this is to Do you step by step? Wei Yiyun was a little confused. Things have developed too fast, so Wei Yiyun can''t respond. However, Zhang Ziling did not give Wei Yiyun time to stay, accelerating the speed of the circulation of spiritual power.Feel the circulation of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, and the spiritual power of Wei Yiyun''s body mingles with it, and the colorful light is surging around. Wei Yiyun is now aware of what may happen. Zhang Ziling''s powerful spiritual power has completely changed her constitution of ordinary people! "Zi, Ziling, there are, a little..." Perhaps because of the influence of spiritual power, Wei Yiyun blushed. Feeling the changes of the meridians in Wei Yiyun''s body, Zhang Ziling''s eyes gradually became gentle. No further, looking at Wei Yiyun, he whispered, "are you ready? It''s a critical moment to improve your health. " Wei Yiyun knows what will happen next. When she came here and broke into Zhang Ziling''s room, she didn''t think that she and Zhang Ziling had developed to such a strange situation! It can be said that Wei Yiyun has no psychological preparation for this The spiritual power in her body flowed faster and faster, and was almost out of her control. However, after Zhang Ziling asked about that sentence, Wei Yiyun was unable to say no. In addition to some fear in Wei Yiyun''s heart, there are also vague expectations. "Yes, will you..." Having made a decision, Wei Yiyun also looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a soft voice. "Well A little bit. " Zhang Ziling replied, "bear it and it will pass." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Yiyun became a little nervous. His teeth bit his lips, and his eyes were full of tangled expressions. Zhang Ziling was not in a hurry and had been waiting. All around the surging spiritual power gradually tends to be gentle, filling every part of the room, constantly washing Wei Yiyun''s meridians. Every time those spiritual powers surged, the impurities in Wei Yiyun''s body were wiped away, and the speed of spiritual power flowing in the meridians was also accelerated. And Wei Yiyun''s heart palpitation is also more intense! Wei Yiyun said this sentence, seems to have used up all his strength, slightly closed his eyes. Looking at Wei Yiyun''s tense appearance, Zhang Ziling smiles. Completely change the Constitution! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 In the bedroom, Wei Yiyun was tired and limped in bed, staring at the ceiling stupidly. Wei Yiyun did not expect that Zhang Ziling was so fierce and that he was so crazy. Thinking about his own posture, Wei Yiyun felt a moment of shame. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s face, Wei Yiyun still feels a little illusory now. In such a period of time, she has experienced personnel, and she has become Zhang Ziling''s person completely Looking back on his shy appearance and the crazy movements of the two, Wei Yiyun''s pretty face was not affected by red again. After a rest, I don''t know how long, Wei Yiyun has recovered a little bit of strength, and he can sit up with exhaustion. The quilt slides down powerlessly. Wei Yiyun''s body is exposed to the air again. Zhang Ziling looks at Wei Yiyun''s chest high, not by a light smile, Wei Yiyun again into the arms. "Don''t stop!" Wei Yiyun thought Zhang Ziling wanted to fight again, and immediately frightened a big jump and hurriedly stopped the way. Wei Yiyun really has no strength to continue with that. "Silly girl, don''t move." Zhang Ziling smiled, let Wei Yiyun put his arm on his arm, "are you not tired? Sit up... " "Tired..." Wei Yiyun honestly returned, she now hate to sleep in a horse. Although she was very painful at the beginning, Wei Yiyun found that after a while, she actually liked the wonderful feeling and took the initiative to try various posture with zhangziling. However, because of his emotional affection, Wei Yiyun forgot his constant physical strength. At the end of the day, Wei Yiyun was completely squeezed out, almost without fainting If Wei didn''t think there was any business to do, I''m afraid Wei Yiyun is now sleeping directly with Zhang Ziling. "Take a good rest and I''ll help you recover." Zhang Ziling kissed Wei Yiyun for a while, and then the gentle and moist spirit was injected into Wei Yiyun''s body continuously, which made Wei Yiyun''s physical strength recover slowly. "I, I have business to do." Wei Yiyun also can not rest, said to Zhang Ziling. "That''s what you say." Zhang Ziling smiled, "as soon as I come back, you are so anxious to find it. I guess there is something urgent?" "You still upset me like this, knowing I have an emergency?" Wei Yi Yun gave Zhang Ziling a look, and make complaints about Zhang Zi Ling. She was originally going to come to ask Zhang Ziling for help, but she didn''t expect to come to her and she was somehow eaten up by Zhang Ziling. Wei Yiyun has not yet figured out how Zhang Ziling cheated himself, it seems to be confused Just do it. "Since you choose to wait for me to come back, it must not be resolved in a while and a half, nor is it urgent for this time." Zhang Ziling smiled. "Forget it. It''s been a mess anyway." Weiyiyun hugged Zhang Ziling again. "So it is, it''s good." "Well." "This time, dragon Department has encountered some problems, grandpa has been unable to solve it, so I want to come to you for help." In the time of business, Wei Yiyun obviously took it seriously, without the tone of joking. "Dragon Department has trouble?" Hearing Wei Yiyun''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. According to Zhang Ziling, after the promotion conference, the five immortal gates in Huaxia lost a lot of strength. Dragon Department also gained a high reputation due to the change of the fairyland, which has hidden the name of the first super power of Huaxia. And the strength of the dragon Department is very strong, Zhang Ziling really can not understand what can make the dragon Department into trouble. Immediately, Zhang Ziling came to interest. Wei Yiyun nodded and continued to say to Zhang Ziling, "well, it is also related to the divine soldiers outside the sky." "Recently, a man named Shennong family has appeared in Wudang Mountain area. He has a unique tripod that can cure all diseases and also enable ordinary people to gain powerful power. At the beginning, we found that one of the soldiers who were outside the sky fell around Wudang Mountain, but the dragon Department didn''t find it directly. We preliminarily judged that the different tripod in his hand was a god soldier outside the sky." "The people of Shennong family claimed to be shennongzi, who made countless powerful people by virtue of the different tripod, and established a pagan. In a very short time, he was in Wudang Mountain, Shennongjia and the Yangtze River basin to expand their influence rapidly. Many ordinary people in the region joined the paganism. " "The tripod of the heaven......" Hearing Wei Yiyun''s description, Zhang Ziling read a sentence quietly, and instantly judged that the strange tripod in the hands of the shennongzi was one of the artifacts he left behind. "What?" Wei Yiyun did not listen to Zhang Ziling, and asked. "It''s not a big thing, you go on." Zhang Ziling also did not have much explanation, said to Wei Yiyun. Tianhuang Ding is the next Shenji to be searched by Zhang Ziling. After taking back the Tianhuang Ding, Zhang Ziling can use the Tianhuang Ding to help him reconstruct the spirit body, so that the soul dissipation speed of Ziyou can be slowed down without limitation. This is undoubtedly very important for Zhang Ziling.However, Zhang Ziling did not expect that the dragon Department was also related to the Tianhuang Ding. Moreover, shennongzi can use Tianhuang Ding This is not something ordinary monks can do. Listening to Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Yiyun no longer cared about Zhang Ziling''s words just now, and continued: "at the beginning, we didn''t care much about the shennongzi, but sent the black dragon and white dragon and some brothers from the special warfare department to solve this problem." "But after they went to Shennongjia, they completely lost contact with us. And now Shennongjia and Wudang Mountain are shrouded in a layer of fog. Our satellites can''t see the situation of Shennongjia and Wudang Mountain "In other words, that area is completely out of the control of our dragon." Hearing Wei Yiyun say so, Zhang Ziling frowned and realized the seriousness of the matter. "If only the black dragon is missing, I don''t need to come to you. After all, we still have two masters, green dragon and dead Dragon..." Wei Yiyun said here, pause. "Black dragon and dead Dragon..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed. He had seen the two men several times, and his strength could be regarded as standing at the peak of Chinese cultivation. What''s more, Zhang Ziling could see that they didn''t liberate all their strength when they fought with the dragon jade demon Zun and the blood bat demon Zun. There was a terrible force hidden in the two human bodies that was too powerful to be controlled by themselves. Zhang Ziling believed that if the Qinglong and the dead dragon broke out regardless of everything, they would be able to fight the city Lord of Fengdu in the underworld. However, listening to Wei Yiyun''s remarks, Zhang Ziling also realized that there must be something wrong with them. "What''s wrong with them?" Zhang Ziling asked. "After the black dragon lost contact, shennongzi''s power began to expand exponentially, and even the cultivation circles around Wudang Mountain were destroyed one by one, which made the Chinese cultivation community panic. Then my grandfather sent Qinglong and dead dragon to solve this problem... " "They lost contact, too?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and asked softly. "Well." Wei Yiyun nodded, "after they came back from Shushan, their strength had risen greatly, but they still lost news when they went to investigate shennongzi..." "Now shennongzi''s power has threatened the stability of the whole Chinese cultivation world, so I have to come to you." Wei Yiyun looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "although I know it''s dangerous, I can The only thing I can believe now is you. " "Can you help me?" Wei Yiyun asked softly. "Silly girl..." Zhang Ziling looked at the begging color in Wei Yiyun''s eyes and said with a light smile: "how can I not help you with your business?" "What''s more, the shennongzi in your mouth I have a lot of interest in him, too "Shennongjia, I will accompany you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 The sky was dim, and a group of special police officers and stars were smoking in the hall and chatting about the sky. "Here How did miss talk so long? " A teenager who looked like a teenager looked at the sky outside, and he said, "is the Lord Nine Emperor a friend with Miss, how..." "Xiao Li, you are still young, you don''t understand." Uncle next to Xiao Li smiled softly, "let''s not worry about Miss''s business. The Star Yu brother continued to say, what did the Lord nine do after he stepped down the eight manors of snake Qi in small Japan?" "This time, the Lord nine came out of the horse. The shennongzi must have died in a slap!" As uncle asked Xingyu, other special police officers were distracted by Li''s interruption and returned, looking forward to looking at the star. "I will not talk about the matter of master. What kind of shennongzi shennongzi have you been talking about all the time, who is he Instead, Xingyu was interested in shennongzi, and asked Uncle. Seeing Xingyu, uncle also did not intend to conceal Xingyu, and said directly: "Xingyu brother, you should also know that recently there is a force of shennongjiao in the western border of Hubei Province." After all, the strength of the Shennong religion has expanded rapidly, and it is known to all about the cultivation world. "I know. I have seen it in many fairies forums. Before that, the shennongjiao was still advertising and recruiting forces everywhere." "I was still wondering how the force came out of here Hey? They have been solved by your dragon Department? Recently, I can''t see the news on the Internet. How can I come out again? " "What''s the solution?" Uncle put his hand at his hand. "That is to say, we are all on the Internet all day long as the news about Shennong education is blocked, and the surrounding areas of Hubei Province are also sent heavy soldiers to guard, so as to further expand the situation." "And the Shennongjia in Hubei Province has been completely isolated by shennongjiao. Our satellites can not see the real situation inside. Now it is a black spot in both eyes." Hearing uncle''s words, Star Yu frowned slightly, "what happened?" "I''m talking to you that we''re a family." Uncle looked at Xingyu carefully and said, his voice was rough. "Listen to the top level, the highest fighting power of our dragon Department, Qinglong and dead dragon have gone to Shennongjia, and no news has been sent back now..." "That shennongzi is so powerful?" Xingyu is not surprised. Qinglong and dead dragon are the top five experts in the list of the major nuns forum, even the five immortal leaders are not ranked as high as they are. In other words, the blue dragon and the dead dragon can represent the highest fighting power of China, only the existence of demon dignity level will be released But now the blue dragon and the dead dragon actually went to Shennongjia and there was no news, which made the star feel a little unreal. What kind of monster is there in Shennongjia? "We don''t know what happened. Anyway, the senior level of the dragon Department can''t sit down, or Wei will not let Miss come to ask for the Lord nine." Uncle looked at the direction of the bedroom. "This sudden appearance of shennongjiao seems to have shaken the foundation of Chinese cultivation world..." "But it is not clear that both the green dragon and the dead dragon have gone. My teacher will go Can I do it? " For a while, Star Yu was a little hesitant. In Xingyu''s view, Zhang Ziling''s strength is higher than that of the dragon, but it is not much higher. If Zhang Ziling is allowed to go to Shennongjia, I''m afraid "There is no other way," said uncle, shaking his head. "The title of dragon in our dragon Department has been almost half of the winners. The rest needs to maintain the stability of cultivation circles in various regions of China, and we cannot use weapons of mass destruction in Hubei Province, so only the individual high-end combat power can solve this problem..." "The sword emperor, Yan Emperor and Xuan emperor among the Nine Emperors Any one of these come out and may be able to solve the problem easily. " "Is Xuandi true?" When he heard uncle, Xingyu asked, he could not believe the truth of the news. When Xingyu asked this, a group of special police officers could not look at the star with strange eyes, even uncle could not help but ask: "you are the master nephew of the sword emperor, and you don''t know the Emperor Xuan?" Star Yu awkwardly scratched his head and smiled: "that I dare not ask the master about the composition of the Nine Emperors, so it is not clear about it. " "No wonder..." Uncle thought of nodded, "Nine Emperor is worthy of more mysterious than shadow door organization, even their own people do not know the real power." "But Xuan emperor was born recently. He killed one side of the East China Sea with a very fierce means. We could not find the trace of Xuandi in the dragon Department at all." "If it wasn''t for our miss to make good relations with your teacher, I''m afraid we''ll be hard this time." "Where The dragon Department is so strong, it must be OK. " Star Yu hit ha ha, but the expression really looks very happy. After all, Zhang Ziling, one of the Nine Emperors, is his master, which makes the status of Xingyu improved a lot in a moment, and even spoke with some background. "Hope..." Uncle lit a cigarette and took a heavy breath. "No matter the Nine Emperors can not get out of the horse, we will have to go to Hubei Province tomorrow, and we don''t know how long we can live."After uncle said this sentence, the faces of several special police officers beside him became gloomy. After all, it is their duty to guard the peace of the Chinese cultivation world. Now Shennong religion is suddenly born, and most of the Dragon title winners have gone. It is impossible for them to hide in the rear. Every one of them knows that even if they are gene soldiers, much better than ordinary special forces, they can only choose to attack shennongzi when they encounter the huge things of Shennong cult. They can only choose to use the corpse and blood to tear a blood path for the strong people in the rear and attack shennongzi. Only by exterminating shennongzi can we solve the problem of Shennong religion. Uncle Xing was not happy at all. Also don''t know what to say, Xingyu can only casually comfort way: "you don''t worry, when the master comes out, the bullshit Shennong religion can''t afford any waves." "As long as the master kills the shennongzi, Shennong can''t teach." "I hope so." The uncle laughed. "As long as the ninth emperor comes out and saves the green dragon and the dead dragon, the crisis will be over. Maybe we can come back alive." Although the faces of a group of special police officers were a little gloomy, they did not have a look of fear in their eyes. In a sense They are also soldiers who defend the country and carry a heavy burden on their shoulders. It''s their responsibility that they don''t fear death, even if they don''t want to. Just as the stars fell silent, Zhang Ziling''s bedroom door was suddenly opened. Wei Yiyun came out wearing a black cheongsam and high-heeled shoes. His snow-white thighs almost did not blind everyone. A group of special police lenglenglengleng looking at their own change of dress of the young lady, has not responded. Looking at the strange eyes of the special police officers, Wei Yiyun''s face turned slightly red, and then he immediately returned to the cold. After a slight cough, he ordered the special police: "the Nine Emperors will follow us to Shennongjia, Hubei Province. You inform the special operations department of the dragon Department and all units to prepare immediately. We will start at five o''clock tomorrow morning. Everything will be arranged according to the original plan. " Hearing Wei Yiyun''s words, a crowd of special police suddenly appeared excited look on their faces and cried out in one voice: "yes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 The western border of Hubei Province, 5 a.m. An armed helicopter was racing in the dark. "Miss, this is already the signal partition area. You can''t move on any more. You''ll only be here." The helicopter pilot told Wei Yiyun in the cabin. "Well, just go down here." Wei Yiyun is wearing a black hard dress at the moment, looking at the frontier town in front of him, he said softly. "Do we really want to jump umbrella, me?" The Star Yu looked at the scenery below, and felt dizzy at once. Originally, Xingyu didn''t plan to follow him, but Zhang Ziling dragged him over for the reason that he might need to use the computer. Because it was found when avoiding diving into Shennongjia, the helicopter flew to more than 6000 meters high. The air was very thin here, and stars even felt very difficult to breathe. For mobility, Wei Yiyun and zhangziling took only Xingyu on the helicopter, and the rest of the special war department members dived into Shennongjia from other ways. After all, Zhang Ziling is to kill the shennongzi, and bring too many people to be more troublesome. "Ziling, we don''t have the photo of shennongzi, and many of them are innocent ordinary people. So we can dive in and we don''t kill without purpose. We can do it after we know the target identity?" Wei Yiyun looked at Zhang Ziling, sitting leisurely in the helicopter, and asked softly. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, "I will pay attention." "Well, let''s jump from here. Star Universe will check whether the parachute is normal." After Wei Yiyun and Zhang Ziling have established the action policy, he urged the star to promote the way. "Really, really, do you want to jump?" Star Yu swallowed a spit hard, he was a little afraid of heights. "It''s OK. Jump." Zhang Ziling stood up and smiled at Xingyu. "Just exercise your courage." "I jumped first, you guys keep up." Wei Yiyun no longer waited, jumped directly from the helicopter. Xingyu once again looked at Zhang Ziling, and there was a hesitation in his eyes, "teacher, master, look, see in my master''s face, can you take me down?" "Do you want me to kick you down?" Zhang Ziling smiled, and a little red light flashed in his eyes. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s expression, Xingyu immediately scared back a few steps, and an inadvertent fell off the helicopter. "Ah!!!" Hearing the scream from the thin, Zhang Ziling smiled and said to the driver, "hard work, you go back." "Yes, the eagle asked for a return!" The helicopter began to return to the air, Zhang Ziling picked up the military computer that was configured for Xingyu, and went on. Stars in the air scream, the wind in the ear howling, also do not know how long, anyway, Star Yu forget what they should do now. "Fool, open the parachute!" Suddenly, Zhang Ziling''s voice in the mind of the Star Yu, let Star Yu instantly respond to, hurriedly opened the parachute. Star only felt a huge impact, and then became flat. Gradually, the stars are used to it. Although the heart beat was still very intense, but Xingyu did not shout again, but had spare no effort to observe the situation below. Below is a dense forest, the front of the forest is a border town, because the day is not bright, the Star Yu can not see the specific shape of the town. "It turns out, parachute is this feeling." The stars are even excited, and the fear in my heart disappears. Zhang Ziling looked at the stars in the air, and his mouth was smiling with a light smile. Suddenly, Zhang Ziling looks a little congealed, looking at the Shennongjia deep, there is a light to rise. "Sure enough It is not a wild world to separate all information from this area Zhang Ziling stood in the void and watched the distant voice read. "This Shennongjia, it''s a bit interesting." It seems that there is something found. Zhang Ziling has a slight hook at the mouth corner, but he does not immediately go to investigate, and starts to land down to the star universe to chase. Bang! When the Star Yu landed, he was not sure. The parachute was directly hung on the tree, and the rope was cut off by the branch, which made the star hit the ground heavily. "It hurts!" The five stars are all screwed together, obviously falling not lightly. "Don''t talk!" Wei Yiyun immediately came to the star and whispered. Star Yu seems to hear something loud, and quickly shut up his mouth, watch the bushes around. Goo! cooing! Strange calls began to ring around, Star Yu scared a big jump, hurriedly climbed up from the ground, and Wei Yiyun looked in a direction. "What, what?" Asked star nervously. "Shh!" Wei Yiyun drew out the dagger from the outside of his thigh, and was on guard. "It''s coming out." All of a sudden! A toad bigger than the star man jumped out of the dark and rushed to Wei Yiyun.See that exaggeration to the words of poison toad pours, Wei Yiyun face slightly changed, hurriedly tune the collective spirit! Sneer! Zhang Ziling was in front of weiyiyun, and the poisonous toad was cut into two parts with a sword. The green blood was sprinkled on the black barrier in front of Zhang Ziling. The body of the toad fell to the ground and blood eroded the ground. Wei Yiyun looked at the body of the toad in front of him with a good conscience. He couldn''t imagine what would be like if he was sputtered by the poison. "Is this the outer part of Shennongjia?" Wei Yiyun soon returned to God and frowned at the toad in front of him. "There are ordinary people in these places. Why even this monster appears here?" "What is this, exactly?" Unlike weiyiyun, Xingyu at least got some information from the dragon Department, and knew that there were many biological changes in the depth of Shennongjia. However, Xingyu did not know exactly how these creatures came out. Although star knows that there are rare and rare animals in the world, how can''t they appear in this place? The exotic animals usually come out in the place with strong spirit. However, the surrounding area of Shennongjia is still considered as the tourist area. The people are noisy and noisy. It is impossible to count as the strong spirit. Looking at the huge toad cut into two by Zhang Ziling, Xingyu finally realized the seriousness of the matter. The beast can appear around the tourist area. What kind of horror scene should the center of the unmanned area be? Star Yu finally understood why dragon Department so anxious to find Zhang Ziling help. "It seems that things are much more serious than we think!" Zhang Ziling burned the body of the toad. "Has Shennongjia been completely blocked?" "Well." Weiyiyun nodded, "except for the local residents who joined shennongjiao, tourists from other places have completely forbidden to enter the Shennongjia area, even Wudang Mountain has been isolated. Although the outside world has been quarreling for a long time, we can still control the situation at present, even if we don''t know how long it will be stable. " "It seems that this matter must be settled as soon as possible and cannot be dragged down." Zhang Ziling threw the computer to Xingyu, and the sword in his hand turned into magic Qi and dissipated. "Go, go to the town in front of us to explore the situation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 The day is slightly light, the border town has already raised the curl of smoke. "These townspeople are still getting up very early." Wei Yiyun stood outside the town and chuckled. At the moment, she had changed into a peasant woman''s dress. Although it was hard to hide the lady''s temperament, it was still much lower-key than the previous black strong dress. "This town is full of ordinary people, and no one has any special spiritual power fluctuation." Zhang Ziling glanced at the town with the spirit and said faintly. "This is strange..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xingyu frowned. "We have met many foreign animals in such a short distance here. If the people in this town are ordinary people, how do they avoid those strange animals?" "Believe in Shennong." Zhang Ziling explained, "most of those strange animals were instigated by shennongzi. Since he made them, there are naturally ways to control them. " "I don''t think shennongzi has any reason to let his foreign animals invade his followers." "You said before that Shennong religion expanded rapidly among ordinary people. It is estimated that it has a lot to do with those strange animals." "Well, if shennongzi can really control these animals If we don''t restrict it, I''m afraid Shennong religion can be developed internationally in a very short period of time. " After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Yiyun frowned slightly, "what does shennongzi want to do when he develops so many ordinary people?" "He must have his reasons for doing so. Take your time and you will always know the truth." "I''m more and more interested in this town now," he said with a soft smile "By the way, Ziling, have you found the green dragon and the dead dragon?" Wei Yiyun asked. "At present, there is no spiritual power in Shennongjia, and there are a lot of soul power mixed in it. Even I can''t find everyone clearly, but can only roughly judge the direction of breath." Zhang Ziling shook his head. "I have seen the green dragon and the dead dragon, and I know their breath. But there is no green dragon or dead dragon found in Shennongjia, but black dragon and white dragon have some eyebrows." "Black dragon and white dragon are still alive!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Yiyun''s eyes lit up instantly. Although Wei Yiyun was a little upset with the black dragon, no matter how to say that the black dragon is an important fighting force of the dragon Department, and the white dragon plays a very important role in leading the younger generation of the dragon Department. The two of them were the first to enter Shennongjia and lose the news. The whole dragon Department thought that black dragon and white dragon had died But now Zhang Ziling told Wei Yiyun that the two of them were still alive, which was exciting news for the dragon Department. Even the black dragon and white dragon are still alive, and the green dragon and the dead dragon should also live, but for some reason they hide their breath. "Where are they?" After learning about the survival of black and white dragons, Wei Yiyun asked Zhang Ziling. The urgent task is to rescue the black dragon and the white dragon. "Don''t worry. They are not far from here. Their breath is very stable. Although they are a little weak, they are not dangerous." Zhang Ziling, however, was not very anxious. "Take a look at the town first. It''s clear that there are some secrets hidden in this town." "Isn''t this town full of ordinary people? What secrets can you have? " A little doubt flashed in Wei Yiyun''s eyes. Before he knew the news of black dragon and white dragon, Wei Yiyun might have been interested in this border town, but now Wei Yiyun has completely lost interest in this group of ordinary people. "Although they are ordinary people, that doesn''t mean they have no lethality Otherwise, how do you think black dragon and white dragon got hurt? " Zhang Ziling chuckled. "Black dragon and white dragon were injured here?" Wei Yiyun was shocked. "They both have the strength of Yuanying period now. How could this group of ordinary people hurt them?" "So I have to see it. " Looking at Wei Yiyun''s surprised appearance, he whispered a word, and then looked at the town in front of him, with a trace of red in his eyes. "Master, sister Wei The signal is completely blocked. The computer can''t find the signal from the satellite It''s hard to imagine how the inhabitants of these places adapted themselves to primitive life When Zhang Ziling and Wei Yiyun were talking about it, Xingyu turned on the computer and tested it. For Xingyu, computers are everything It''s better to die without a computer. Therefore, Xingyu can''t understand how the residents of the border town survived. "Is the signal completely blocked?" Hearing Xingyu''s words, Zhang Ziling looked up at the sky above the border town, and a red light flashed in his eyes. A moment later, Zhang Ziling slowly said, "sure enough, there is a special energy in the sky, which can block the transmission of electromagnetic waves." "Don''t worry about the signal. We can''t use it for the time being. Let''s go to the town and have a look." Zhang Ziling did not stay outside the town, but went straight to the town. The buildings in this small town are very retro, but there are still many buildings built with reinforced concrete, including many furniture and electrical appliances, which makes the town look less strange.The town is not big. It''s just a main road, three blocks, old motorcycles, tricycles and a few minibuses. Although it was already daybreak and smoke was rising from many agricultural houses in the town, Zhang Ziling could not see any pedestrians on the street. This is a very strange sight for a town. "How do I feel There''s something strange about this town? " Looking at the empty street, Wei Yiyun''s eyes flashed a little doubt, "this town used to receive tourists to Shennongjia, but it was prosperous..." "Although we have banned Shennongjia for a period of time, this town should not have become so lifeless?" Wei Yiyun read all the information about Shennongjia before he came, and naturally knew the situation of this town before. "Elder martial uncle, sister Wei, have you found a strange smell in the air?" At this time, Star Yu''s nose puffed and asked. "It seems that you are There is a trace of Medicine fragrance Hearing Xingyu''s words, Wei Yiyun also carefully sniffed, some uncertain said. "There is a slight putrefaction in the fragrance of the medicine. It seems that there are some things hidden in the town, and those things have a lot of peculiar smell, and the townspeople can''t deal with them yet, so they can only cover them up with the smell of herbs." Zhang Ziling noticed the stench under the cover of the fragrance of medicine, frowned and said, "they don''t go out. I guess they don''t want to smell this smell." "Hidden things?" A little doubt flashed in Wei Yiyun''s eyes, "what''s hidden?" "I don''t know..." Zhang Ziling looked at a sudden temple in front of him, with a slight hook in his mouth, "but soon I knew." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 The temple is not large and looks new, and it looks like it was built recently. Zhang Ziling three people stepped into the temple hall, and found that the ground was covered with herbs and stepped on very soft. "Is the fragrance of medicine coming out of these herbs?" Wei Yiyun looked at the grass in one place, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes: "why should we put so many herbs here?" Zhang Ziling looked at a herb, frowning slightly, and obviously found something under the herb. "Look at the statue, are he a shennongzi?" At this time, the Star Yu pointed to the statue in the center of the temple hall, saying that it was a charming face, a basket of hand-held medicine, and the other hand was made of orchid fingers, and was feeding a leaf of herbs into his mouth. The statue has a beautiful face, throat has a throat knot, but the chest is high and high, so that people can not distinguish between men and women. But Xingyu can judge that this product is certainly not a legendary Shennong who tasted hundreds of grass. With the stars shouting out, Zhang Ziling also took his attention away from the herbs of the ground, lifted his eyes to see the statue in front of him, and a red light flashed in his eyes. "This statue..." Zhang Ziling whispered and spoke softly. "Is this statue a demon?" Wei Yiyun also found the statue of the different, not by opening to ask, the throat and chest is just too strange, and the face is lifelike, just like a real person. It is difficult for Wei Yiyun to imagine what kind of craft it takes to make a statue look like a real person. "Should be..." Zhang Ziling glanced around the statue and said, "the characters in this statue are not any God in the myth. Even if he is not a shennongzi, he has a great relationship with shennongzi." "If we can find the prototype of the statue, the shennongzi will not be able to run." Zhang Ziling came to the statue and reached for a little touch. "The paint of this statue is also newly painted. The temple is indeed newly built." "But What does shennongzi do for the townspeople to build such a temple? It doesn''t make sense to worship the God that is not necessary? " Wei Yiyun also walked to the statue, looking at the statue close to the statue, and his eyes were full of doubts. "It makes sense!" Suddenly, Star Yu opened his mouth and took a serious look. "Oh?" Zhang Ziling looked at the star by accident, and did not expect that Xingyu would say such a word. "I have seen in a remote forum of Miao monks that Miao Jiang seems to have a secret skill inherited from the ancient times, which can make the human body become God by body and fly up the heaven." "I always used it as a legend before, and I didn''t think it was the same thing at all. But after seeing this temple, I think it seems that the legend is true..." "What is the legend?" Hearing the words of the stars, Wei Yiyun was not curious about why a statue could be connected with God. "Wait, I''ll confirm it first." Star Yu first ran out, and after a while, Xingyu ran in with a shovel that didn''t know where to get it. "What do you do with this?" Wei Yiyun looked at the Star Yu to take back a shovel, and asked without doubt. Zhang Ziling smiled, and when he entered the temple, he found the temple''s dissimilarity. Although Zhang Ziling does not know what the legend is, but it is a trend of Xingyu. The legend in the mouth of Xingyu should be connected with the temple "Yiyun, there may be uncomfortable scenes later. You should be prepared for it." Zhang Ziling reminded Wei Yiyun. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the doubts in weiyiyun''s eyes are becoming more and more intense, and at the moment, the star sky has become a little nervous, a little calmed down the mood, and then a shovel pokes into the ground. Sneer! Wei Yiyun seems to hear the sound of a shovel poke into the meat. "This is..." Weiyiyun found a different. "Sure enough, that''s true!" Seeing that the shovel has been stained with blood, Xingyu exclaimed, "a statue filled with human flesh can be provided with a large amount of blood and meat, which can be slowly turned into a blood spirit. If people swallow enough blood spirit, they can fly into immortals without crossing the heaven!" "The underground, including the statue, is all corpses!" "The corpse?" Hearing the words of Xingyu, Wei Yiyun was surprised, thinking of stepping on a pile of corpses, and felt numb on his scalp. "You, you mean Under the herb, are all corpses? " Wei Yiyun asked, trembling, a little scared. "Well, it''s really a corpse down here." "The stench is also coming from these corpses," Zhang said at this time "I was curious about what happened to the body in the temple hall before. Listen to Xingyu At last, I have a little eyebrows. " Zhang Ziling didn''t care if he was stepping on the corpse and turned to the statue. "But the rumors that stars saw should be biased. What about it You have to look more to know. " When Zhang Ziling spoke, the statue''s eyes began to flow out scarlet blood, which looked ferocious. "Flow, bleeding..." After seeing the change of the statue, Xingyu startled, "is it the blood spirit that has awakened?""It''s early." Zhang Ziling smiled, "this statue has not even grown up in consciousness, but it is just a chaos." "But This so-called blood spirit reminds me of something. " Zhang Ziling finished, then he waved with his hand, and the statue in front of him was cut into two parts. Countless rotten flesh came out with pus blood, and the temple suddenly became stinky. Wei Yiyun and Xingyu were immediately wrapped in a layer of evil gas, isolating the odor from the outside world. "These rotten meat have fermented some toxic gas. Don''t remove the barrier and stay in it." Zhang Ziling said, and then the black flame burned on the pile of rotten meat. Wei Yiyun and Xingyu are pale now. They have never seen such disgusting situations. If Zhang Ziling is not burning in time, I''m afraid they both spit out directly now. Even if Zhang Ziling burned the rotten meat, Wei Yiyun and Xingyu felt uncomfortable and disgusted when they thought of stepping on more bodies under their feet. "These bodies Where did it come from? " After a long time of delay, Wei Yiyun finally returned to God and asked, looking at the quiet burning flame ahead. "It should be tourists from other places, and those who have not joined Shennong in this town." "There are local clothes and tourists'' clothes among these bodies, which are the main sources of the bodies," Zhang said quietly "And I can basically judge now Black dragon and white dragon were injured in this temple. " "What?" Hearing Zhang Ziling electricity, Wei Yiyun directly exclaimed, and his face was unbelievable! This strange temple Can you hurt two nuns in the baby period? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Hearing Wei Yiyun''s exclamation, Zhang Ziling looked at the statue of half of the statue that had not been burned, and before he could explain it to Wei, a loud noise came from outside the temple hall. "Someone outside broke into the temple!" "They destroyed the statue and must have found the secret inside!" "Damn, they dare to insult the gods, and let our efforts fall short, and they must be killed!" Almost in a moment, countless shouting and killing voices into the temple hall, the sound deafening. Wei Yiyun and Xingyu changed their faces slightly. After hearing the sound, they hurriedly looked outside the temple and found that there were already people around the temple. The townspeople, whether women and children or old and children, were all shouting at them with all kinds of weapons. Wei even saw a nine year old waving a knife crazy. Wei Yiyun was worried that the child didn''t hold it and let it fly out and hurt people. "What do you do now?" Wei Yiyun could not look for the secret in the temple, and asked Zhang Ziling. They can''t fight against the ordinary people, but if they all rush in, they can''t resist. Resistance will cause casualties. When Zhang Ziling moves to come, how many people in the town will survive are problems. Looking at those ordinary people with red eyes, Wei Yiyun can not believe they will easily stop. "Don''t worry, they dare not come in." Zhang Ziling glanced at the crowd shouting and killing outside the temple hall. His expression was still calm and incomparable. "It is better to pay attention to it first." "Compared with ordinary people, the things in this temple are threatening you." When it comes to this point, Zhang Ziling no longer cares about the situation outside, and looks straight to the half of the statue. With Zhang Ziling cut the statue in half, the blood of putrefaction inside was completely burned out by Zhang Ziling, leaving only a layer of empty shell. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Yiyun and Xingyu also found that the group of ordinary people just yelled outside, but they didn''t mean to come in. They were not relieved. After all, before Wei Yiyun came here, her grandfather had been telling her to hurt the ordinary people as little as possible. Now this situation is undoubtedly the best. Although there may be fatal danger in the temple, there is Zhang Ziling nearby, and Wei Yiyun is not particularly worried about the danger hidden in the dark. Soon after Zhang Ziling said that, the statue turned into blood and melted into the ground. The ground began to creep up, a strong odor again came out, a group of people outside smelled the odor, the eyes of the obvious fear of the look, and retreated back. "What is this!" Wei Yiyun watched the ground sink in horror, and the herbs were soaked with blood from below, and some blood hands were stretched out of the ground. Almost in a moment, there was a huge and repressed momentum in the temple, which made Wei Yiyun and Xingyu unable to breathe. "Er..." Strange voices came out of the ground, and the blood hands from the ground moved to the place where the statue melted. The blood hands were mixed together and gradually turned into a figure. Zhang Ziling was in front of Wei Yiyun and Xingyu, looking at the figure in front of him calmly, without any emotional changes. Now, although the figure looks terrible, it is still a little bit more hot to hurt the white dragon and the black dragon. Zhang Ziling waved a spirit blade with his hand, cutting the figure into two. The half body of the figure is integrated into the ground, but there are many blood hands in the ground, and they are re condensed into blood people. "What should we do now? Can''t it die? " Wei Yiyun now also took out the dagger hidden under the skirt, and stared at the blood man with vigilance. Although Wei Yiyun was a little scared at the beginning, after a while of adaptation, Wei Yiyun recovered his composure again. Even if there is no fighting power in the star, although afraid at this moment, he is not ready to drag his legs, standing in a slightly safe place, do not want to affect the play of Zhang Ziling. "this blood man is the essence of the corpse buried below, which does not seem to be strong enough, and even Evian can easily solve it." Zhang Ziling frowned and cut it in two again to make it agglomerate. Zhang thought that every time he condensed, he would improve his strength a little. So he repeated it. Maybe he could make the blood man more powerful than the black dragon and white dragon. After all, Zhang Ziling did not believe that black dragon and white dragon would sit and die after the blood man appeared. The temple hall is mixed with the breath of blood of white dragon and black dragon, which indicates that black dragon and white dragon have fought hard here. However, the blood man just repeatedly agglomerates, but the strength has not increased any, which makes Zhang Ziling feel a bit strange. Although every time blood man can reduce the energy stored underground by a point, from the power of underground storage, Zhang Ziling can completely kill the blood man tens of thousands of times before he can completely eliminate the power in the temple.Zhang Ziling didn''t have the leisure to slowly consume the blood man. Therefore, after repeated for fourorfive times, Zhang Ziling stopped doing it. He watched the blood man agglomerate and form slowly. Wei Yiyun also found the blood people do not die, frown tight, and turned to look at the rear, was frightened by the situation outside the temple. "Ah!" Wei Yiyun screamed out, Zhang Ziling and Xingyu turned and looked at them, and only a group of townspeople stood at the gate of the temple with indifference, staring at them straight. Their faces were covered with a layer of dead grey, staring gloomily into the room. Whether in the window or the gate, they are close to the temple, there is no human emotion in their eyes. The ordinary people in this town have completely blocked the exit of the temple. If you want to go out now, it''s hard to get out of the way except to kill it. "Was it that the export was blocked by ordinary people?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the ordinary people, and a little red light flashed in his eyes. If Zhang Ziling is a person here, he will not care, and whoever blocks his road will kill anyone. But because Wei Yiyun is here and Zhang Ziling has promised that Wei Yiyun will not kill ordinary people at will, it is still difficult to go out now. What is more serious is that the surrounding walls are also flesh and blood. With the power of white dragon and black dragon, it is difficult to break it and escape from the roof. At that time, black dragon and white dragon must be trapped in temple as they are now. "Now that the intersection is completely closed, how can they get hurt after that?" After observing the surrounding situation, Zhang Ziling looked at the blood man who had even his face agglomerated in front of him, and his mouth was slightly hooked. Now, the black dragon and white dragon injury scene all reappears, just need to wait for the final kill opportunity to appear. The truth is slowly unfolding. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 "Gaga, gaga!" After the blood man''s face was completely condensed, he began to emit strange laughter, which was extremely penetrating, which made Wei Yiyun and Xingyu feel extremely uncomfortable. And the villagers outside the temple are also completely ashen, without swearing, just quietly looking at the temple inside, motionless, very strange. Looking at the more and more strange scene, Wei Yiyun can not help but some hair, eager to kill out immediately. However, those townspeople are innocent after all, and Wei Yiyun, as a member of the dragon Department, is absolutely impossible to kill innocent people at will. After all, the duty of the dragon Department is to guard the peace of China. If he starts to attack his compatriots, it will be meaningless for Wei Yiyun to venture into Shennongjia. "A few more people have come to die!" All of a sudden, a sharp banter came out of the blood man''s mouth. It slowly raised its head and showed a very ugly and ferocious face, with an exaggerated smile and blood on its face. "It''s smart!" When Wei Yiyun saw the ugly bloody man talking, his pupils shrank suddenly. He was totally surprised that such things could be born out of a pile of corpses. "Blood spirit?" Zhang Ziling''s expression on his face did not change. He just looked at the bloody man calmly and asked. "Oh? You know a little more than the last two! Also know that I am the blood spirit Gaga The blood man grinned twice, and the herbs around him were instantly corroded, revealing a lot of flesh and blood. This is Wei Yiyun and Xingyu only found that the blood man''s feet melted into the pile of flesh and blood, as if they were imprisoned there. "What did you do to the white dragon and the black dragon?" Hearing the blood man''s words, Wei Yiyun didn''t care about the terrible appearance of the blood man, so he quickly asked the blood man. "You''re talking about the two baby boys? The strength is very good... " The bloody man looked at Wei Yiyun and chuckled, "you girl is really a sign, but I''m not fully developed. I can''t..." "Shameless!" Before the blood man''s words were finished, Wei Yiyun flashed a cold color in his eyes, and directly waved a spirit blade to cut the blood man''s body. "Ouch, the little girl''s temper is quite irritable." The half of the body was reintegrated into the flesh and blood again. Looking at Wei Yiyun, he said with a smile: "the strength is pretty good, but I can''t be killed, gaga!" The bloody man chuckled twice and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "your strength seems to be stronger than those two boys before. If I absorb you, I will be able to evolve directly to the extreme state, and I won''t have to eat the sour rotten meat of mortals." The bloody man stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. Then he turned into a charming woman and said to Zhang Ziling in a soft voice: "handsome boy, will you stay there with me?" Seeing the beautiful face with the rotten body, Xingyu almost didn''t vomit out when he heard the blood man. It''s ugly. Looking at the blood man''s wanton behavior, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked and chuckled at the blood man: "so, is that the only way you can kill people?" "Well?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the bloody man was a little stunned. He didn''t react at once. He changed back to his original appearance and asked Zhang Ziling, "what do you mean?" "Literally..." Zhang Ziling''s hands spread out and some light red cyclones swirled in the palm. Seeing the reddish cyclone in Zhang Ziling''s palm, the bloody man suddenly realized, laughed, clapped his hands and said to Zhang Ziling, "it''s a monk whose strength surpasses that of Yuanying period. He can discover my poison gas so quickly." "Yes! That''s all I have to do, but what can you do? " The bloody man looked at Zhang Ziling and chuckled: "it only takes half a quarter of an hour, and your whole body cultivation will be turned into my poison gas and absorbed by me..." "Unless you can kill me tens of thousands of times in half a quarter of an hour, how can this poison gas disappear Gaga The bloody man chuckled again, "I wanted to lure you to kill some ordinary people outside. But look at those two boys who would rather die than kill before. You seem to be with them. It''s hard for me to tease you "To tell you the truth, even if you kill people outside, you will not escape." The blood man''s voice fell, and the door and window of the temple were slowly blocked by flesh and blood, and the whole temple fell into boundless darkness. Xingyu quickly took out the mobile phone lighting, barely able to see the situation of the blood man. "Now, the gas is getting worse. How are you going to get out?" The bloody man laughed and opened his arms: "come, I''ll let you kill and torture me as much as you can." "What a disappointment..." Looking at the blood man laughing, Zhang Ziling shook his head and whispered: "I thought you had some amazing means to deal with the monks in the yuan infant period, but I didn''t expect that it was such an incorruptible means." "Don''t talk big here, in my field Even the monks in the transformation period can hardly break the blood wall in a short time The blood man thought that Zhang Ziling was just bluffing and sneering: "you won''t have the luck of those two people any more. You can''t escape!"Seeing the blood man say so, Wei Yiyun was relieved. It seems that black dragon and white dragon really escaped, and the blood man didn''t do anything to them. As for the gas Wei Yiyun didn''t worry at all. They were surrounded by Zhang Ziling''s magic gas. They were not affected by the poisonous gas at all. In other words, the means of attack that blood people are proud of are meaningless to them. "Well, the so-called" blood spirit "I have almost analyzed. It''s just a waste condensed from some inferior secret method." Zhang Ziling now completely lost interest in the so-called blood spirit and shook his head. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, even if the so-called Miao secret arts can really make people immortal, it is not a particularly amazing secret method. Not long ago, Zhang Ziling killed two saints in the underworld In this world, apart from saints who can arouse Zhang Ziling''s interest, others are not even qualified to let Zhang Ziling look at it once. The reason why Zhang Ziling was interested in this temple was that he found that the way in which the blood spirit was born was derived from the law of the Tao, and then the way in which he lived on human beings was somewhat similar. But from now on This kind of rubbish blood man has nothing to do with the wisdom of the evolution of the law of the road. The method of killing people with poison gas is extremely inferior even in the Chinese cultivation world. Naturally, Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to see it any more. After losing patience with the blood man, Zhang Ziling was no longer ready to let the blood man continue to live, and the terrible evil spirit suddenly burst out from his body. Boom! Almost in an instant, the whole temple was broken in an instant, and the townspeople blocked outside were lifted out one after another, smashed on the ground, and their life and death were unknown. "Don''t worry, none of them will die." Zhang Ziling comforted Wei Yiyun in a soft voice, then looked at the frightened bloody man in front of him, and with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, "it''s just that you can be more relaxed. The sealed environment just now has choked me out. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Blood spirit Leng Leng Leng to look at the surrounding open environment, eyes still flicker with a look of doubt. It has not yet responded to why its temple field has suddenly disappeared. The herbs on the ground and the covered corpse suddenly ignited a black flame, and the burning breath was diffused in the air, which made Xueling''s face ache. "You, how did you do it?" Xueling looked at Zhang Ziling in horror and couldn''t believe what he saw in his eyes. "It is impossible for even a monk to break through my realm so easily. The strongest people in the cultivation world have to spend a lot of time to get out of my field. You can rely on..." Hiss! Zhang Ziling didn''t let Xueling go on. He cut off Xueling''s head with a sword. Looking at the granulation growing again on Xueling''s neck, Zhang Ziling, without expression, stepped on the chest of Xueling directly and stepped on the ground. "You It''s impossible to kill me easily The blood spirit grew its head again, looked at Zhang Ziling and said coldly, "there are thousands of blood spirits like me in this Shennongjia, even if you kill me It won''t change any situation! " "What''s more, the master already knows that you exist. Maybe before you kill me, reinforcements will arrive." "Then, you all have to Oh "Noisy." Zhang Ziling once again pierced the head of Xueling with the sword condensed from the evil Qi and nailed it to the ground. "You are the garbage that I talk about most before I die." Zhang Ziling looked at the blood spirit nailed on the ground indifferently. A red light flashed in his eyes, and the black flame suddenly burned rapidly. The corpses under the herb were completely burned in an instant. "Don''t, don''t do it!" When Xueling found out that his stored energy had been consumed by Zhang Ziling, and he had only one life left on him, he was in a panic. He was totally different from his gloomy appearance. Just now, the blood spirit has calculated that at the speed of Zhang Ziling''s energy consumption, it can last five minutes, and five minutes is enough for it to wait for shennongjiao''s reinforcements. Because of certain assurance, Xueling dare to be arrogant in front of Zhang Ziling. It is weak in its own strength, but it overcomes many stronger ones. This makes Xueling naturally despise those with strong strength and always thinks that he can play them with applause. But when Xueling met Zhang Ziling, he finally understood Under the huge power gap, it is almost as weak as a chicken, and all intrigues are meaningless. The spirit of blood spirit was born less than a month ago, and it was not at the last moment. Naturally, he didn''t want to be destroyed like this. Seeing that Xueling suddenly counseled down, Zhang Ziling only slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and directly trampled on the chest of Xueling, causing all the ribs of Xueling to break. "Don''t step on it! It''s going to die Xueling suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood and quickly exclaimed to Zhang Ziling. Originally, with a sword in his head, he had only a few vitality left. When Zhang Ziling stepped on such a foot again, he felt that his vitality was at the bottom instantly. "What reason do you want me not to do it?" Looking at the screaming blood spirit, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "I, I tell you a big secret!" Xueling screamed at Zhang Ziling, "as long as you don''t kill me, I''ll tell you!" "This secret is absolutely important to you!" "Big secret?" Hearing the words of the blood spirit, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little red, then the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "say." "If you promise not to kill me, I will say it!" Xueling called to Zhang Ziling, "otherwise I will die with that secret." Looking at a determined blood spirit, Zhang Ziling didn''t say anything. He directly removed the magic sword on his forehead and said, "well, if you can tell me the secret that interests me, I won''t kill you. If I repent It will be punished by heaven. " Boom! As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, there was a faint thunder in the sky, which seemed to have heard Zhang Ziling''s oath. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s oath and thunder in the sky, Xueling put down his heart. In its cognition, the higher the level of cultivation, the more restricted he will be by the way of heaven. If he breaks his promise to heaven No one in the world can withstand that degree of punishment. "Since you swore, I will tell you the big secret Don''t worry, this secret must be very useful to you "Just say it. Don''t talk nonsense." Zhang Ziling directly said that he did not want to hear the nonsense of Xueling. When Zhang Ziling said this, Xueling didn''t dare to talk nonsense any more. He went straight to the theme and said, "my existence is the secret skill created by the sages in Miao Autonomous Region. We can use flesh and blood to evolve wisdom." "That''s all?" Seeing the blood spirit said a nonsense, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience. "No, no, no, there''s more!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling became impatient, Xueling called out in a hurry, fearing that Zhang Ziling would cut him off."The secret technique is said to be able to fly into immortals after eating 10000 blood spirits, but that is all superficial news!" "Blood spirit looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a small voice. "Oh? Can you absorb 10000 blood spirits and become immortals? " Hearing the words of blood spirit, Zhang Ziling slightly picked his eyebrows. "No, still can become immortal......" The blood spirit shook his head and denied what he said. Perhaps it is afraid that Zhang Ziling misunderstood himself as playing him. After finishing that sentence, Xueling hurriedly explained: "absorbing 10000 blood spirits can make a normal person immortal, but that would be a bit of a tyranny." "In the Shennongjia, each of us who has evolved the spirit of blood is equivalent to a point. The whole Shennongjia is the base array, and our blood spirit is the base point, and a huge array can be constructed." When the blood spirit said this, Zhang Ziling immediately took seriously, and the spirits spread rapidly to find the blood meat temple in every place in the Shennongjia. Soon, a mysterious and complex image was constructed in Zhang Ziling brain area. Various lines were crisscross. Although the location of each blood meat temple in Shennongjia seemed to be disorderly, it was hidden in a certain way. "It''s a little interesting This huge array, except for the last time Japanese shadow gate resurrected the eight Qi snake in four island layout, has never seen it. " "Even, the array is much more complex than the layout of shadow doors. If it is a formation created by mortals or forces of all kinds It''s really weird. " After investigating the distribution of the temple hall of blood meat in Shennongjia, Zhang Ziling was more interested in the secret hidden under the blood spirit. Zhang Ziling''s palm lit a black flame, eyes flashing red, looking at the blood spirit smile: "still?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 The blazing temperature of the fire made Xueling''s face ache, which raised endless fear in Xueling''s heart. It always felt that the flame would burn it completely in the next moment. "Still, there are..." Xueling swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to Zhang Ziling in fear. Don''t know why, the blood spirit in front of Zhang Ziling did not dare to have the slightest hidden, endless fear let the blood spirit have no secret. "Say it." The black flame disappeared, Zhang Ziling looked at the blood spirit and chuckled. At the moment, there are many foreign animals gathering outside the town. It seems that they may rush in at any time. Although the howling of foreign animals has been introduced into the town, the blood spirit dare not move any wrong thoughts at the moment. He honestly said to Zhang Ziling: "our blood spirit can not only be used to condense the Dharma array, but also be used to fuse to forge the strongest flesh body, or as the body to hold the soul..." "Forging the body of the body, the body of the soul..." Hearing Xueling''s words, Zhang Ziling said in a low voice, as if he was thinking about something. Shennongzi is sure to use the two functions of Xueling. A moment later, Zhang Ziling looked at the blood spirit and asked, "who are these statues in the flesh and blood temple?" "This I don''t know. I only know that he has a close relationship with shennongzi. " Xueling shook his head and returned. "Is that all you know?" After asking his own questions, Zhang Ziling asked Xueling again, hoping to ask something more. "Its, other information It''s not in my heritage memory. " Xueling shook his head. "That''s all I know." After that, Xueling looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "let me go. You swore to heaven." "Is it?" The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked, "so I swore to heaven..." "But So what? " All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s body began to be surrounded by magic, and two black chains did not know when they were entangled in the blood spirit''s body. Xueling looked at and tied up his own chain in horror, and then roared to Zhang Ziling: "you said you would let me go. What are you doing?" The blood spirit roared and did not understand Zhang Ziling''s practice. Is he not afraid of being punished by God? "Yes, I swore to heaven that if I kill you, I will be punished by heaven..." Zhang Ziling held his hand slightly, and the black chain suspended the blood spirit in the air and pulled it out of a pile of flesh and blood. Blood constantly flows from the lower body of Xueling, and Xueling feels that his body is becoming weaker and weaker. "You''re crazy! Heaven will not let you go! Let me go! You''ll be damned The blood spirit is struggling madly in the air, and the fear in the heart is becoming more and more intense. Zhang Ziling really wants to kill it! I don''t know why, the blood spirit accepted his fate that he would be absorbed or fused, but he was afraid of death at the moment. When Zhang Ziling rebelled to pull the blood spirit out of the flesh and blood, the fear in the blood spirit''s heart was about to devour it completely. The black flame burned the last bit of flesh and blood on the ground to ashes, leaving only half of the body of the blood spirit, which was extremely weak. "I, I am dead You can''t live... " Xueling is now weak to the extreme, looking at Zhang Ziling curse way. It already knew that it could not live. Now the blood spirit only hopes to live to see Zhang Ziling being punished by heaven. "The power of heaven and its punishment Is it what you, this mortal, can bear... " Zhang Ziling didn''t care much about Xueling''s words, just a cool smile. He did promise to be punished by the way of heaven if he killed the blood spirit, and the heaven didn''t limit the function of heaven in order to better govern the world. That is to say, as long as Zhang Ziling breaks the oath, the heaven can punish Zhang Ziling. But Zhang Ziling violated the rule of heaven. It''s the way of heaven that dares to send punishment to Zhang Ziling. Even Zhang Ziling didn''t listen to the word of heaven in the underworld and took the evil ghost way for his own use. The heavenly way did not dare to do anything about Zhang Ziling, let alone breaking a perfunctory oath. Of course, this is what Zhang Ziling thought the earth''s heavenly way had evolved to a strange degree. If it is the way of heaven in xuanxiao mainland, it will not care whether its punishment has any effect on Zhang Ziling. As long as Zhang Ziling violates the rules, the heavenly way will lower the heavenly punishment. And the earth''s heavenly way seems to have generated selfish desires. It knows that its natural punishment will not have any effect on Zhang Ziling, and will only make Zhang Ziling resentful. This kind of thankless thing will not be done by the earth. After all, the way of heaven can only be saved by Zhang Ziling now. If Zhang Ziling was pushed to the opposite side because of his rash punishment, Tao would be trapped by heaven that day. Therefore, the way of heaven completely ignored Zhang Ziling''s violation of the rules.The blood spirit was forced to hang his breath, just to see Zhang Ziling suffer from the scourge. But at the last breath, Zhang Ziling was still standing in front of him calmly. The sky was not even dark, and the heaven was lazy to do even the play. Blood spirit can not support at last, the lower body of blood loss let its vitality rapidly pass. With the unwilling eyes, the blood spirit looked at Zhang Ziling and asked hard, "why?" "Because, it dare not..." Zhang Ziling looked at the blood spirit and smiled, "farewell forever." Bang! The blood spirit had not swallowed at last, and the whole body burst into a blood mist, and disappeared completely in the world. After dealing with the blood spirit, the exotic animals outside the town finally arrived around Zhang Ziling. The monsters, whether hungry wolves or giant snakes, were all ten times bigger than before, which seemed very frightening. But it is strange that although every beast looks very vicious, it does not pay attention to the townspeople who fall not far away, but keeps approaching the three people of zhangziling. "Ziling, shall we go now?" Wei Yiyun saw that Zhang Ziling had finished dealing with the blood spirit and asked with a stern face. Wei Yiyun naturally does not believe in the heaven and anything. She only knows that the evil of blood spirit can not be left behind, so she does not think Zhang Ziling''s approach is wrong. After all, blood spirit is a kind of evil thing which is raised by countless people''s blood and flesh. If it is not solved, I am afraid that it will cause more casualties in the future. Xingyu also held up the computer, and stood a little beside Zhang Ziling. There is no fighting power for a single star. If it is stared at by a foreign beast, I am afraid that the whole person will not be able to directly. "Well, go to the black dragon and they will." Zhang Ziling nodded, and was preparing to take Wei Yiyun and Xingyu away from here, suddenly his eyes set, looking at the rear of the beast. The roar of the SUV came from a distance. Then Zhang Ziling saw a cross-country vehicle crossing the top of a group of foreign animals and settled steadily not far away from the three people in Zhang Ziling. "Get in!" A young man came out of the car and shouted at the three people''s Congress of Zhang Ziling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 Wei Yiyun and Xingyu were stunned at the young man who suddenly drove into the heap of animals in a car, and did not know what to do now. If they leave now, the boy will be killed and lost Wei Yiyun and Xingyu don''t think that old jeep can rush to a group of exotic animals surrounded. Subconsciously, Wei Yiyun and Xingyu look at Zhang Ziling, and want to know what Zhang Ziling should do next. Zhang Ziling looked at the anxious young man, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, and then said to Wei Yiyun and Xingyu: "get on the car first!" Zhang Ziling voice fell, Wei Yiyun and Xingyu no longer hesitated, and Zhang Ziling ran to Jeep on the car. At this time, the strange animals, stimulated by jeep''s voice, were also furious and rushed to jeep. "Damn!" The young man saw the beasts who had come over, and whether Zhang Ziling, who had just got on the car, sat down and went out with a strong accelerator. Star Yu hurriedly grasps the armrest, lest be thrown out. Jeep rushed out of town, and the beast was chasing madly in the rear. "Brother, you can''t run these monsters in this car?" Wei Yiyun looked at the distance that was pulled more and more by the beast, frowned and said to the young man. Jeep is running on a rugged mountain road. If one is careless, it is likely to fly directly down the cliff. "Just sit still!" The boy looked at the rear-view mirror, and then shouted to the co pilot Zhang Ziling, "help me take the jar under your seat!" "Is that it?" Zhang Ziling also did not hesitate, from his seat to feel a sealed ceramic can, asked the young. "Well, that''s it." The young man held the steering wheel in one hand, and took over the ceramic jar handed by Zhang Ziling, and tore the sealed cloth open with his mouth. A strange smell came out of the jar. Without too much explanation, the young man threw the ceramic can out of the car directly. Wei Yiyun and Xingyu looked out of the window, only to see a cloud of black paste falling out of the ceramic jar. All the foreign animals who were chasing Jeep stopped, and went crazy to scramble for the black and mushy things, completely blocked the mountain road, and made the foreign animals behind them unable to rush over. "A beast is a beast. It is a different kind of thing when it grows bigger!" The boy looked at the strange animals behind him from the rear-view mirror and stopped, smiled and drove away. Zhang Ziling watched the vehicle get farther and farther away from the town, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised. On the back hill beside the town, a man and a woman looked at the far away Jeep without any action. "Let them go like this?" The woman asked softly. "Long line fishing for big fish..." The man said calmly, without a trace of emotion in his eyes, "the Godmaster has completely unified the Shennongjia, and only a small group of rebels remain. As long as they follow them, it is easy to pull all the mice out." "Need to inform the diocese to increase its support?" "No, the Godmaster has to deal with the endless stream of strong dragon titles coming from the dragon Department. We are enough here." Looking at the jeep vehicle that gradually disappeared from his sight, a little black light flashed in the eyes of the man. "Well." The two people fell, and they turned into virtual shadows and disappeared in place, and they no longer cared about the town below. Shortly after the jeep drove down the mountain road, it drove to a remote path. "What did you throw just now, brother? Those monsters seem to like it! " After seeing a complete shake off a group of exotic animals, Wei Yiyun was relieved and asked the young man. Although the group of foreign animals could not have posed any threat to them, the young man, since he could give up to save them, could naturally make Wei Yiyun have a little favor for him. "It''s just pork with special herbs, and those carnivores can''t stand that taste." The young man smiled and said with a grin, "we usually rely on that to lead to the beast, otherwise we can''t survive in this environment." "You?" Wei Yiyun asked, with a eyebrow, something unexpected. Wei Yiyun really did not expect that there is still a Shennongjia in this environment, whether there is the existence of the people of shennongjiao. "Of course You wouldn''t think that all of the people in this Shennongjia would like to join in that sermon, would you "This is a society, and there are people who do all sorts of things," the young man said hatefully "But the shennongzi did have some means, and did not know what hormone was given to the animals to make them so big and deceived many people!" The boy muttered for a while, then suddenly thought of the question he was asking, and cried out loudly, "ah! I almost forgot. Who are you? How did you get here? " "I remember the army had blocked the surrounding of the Shennongjia? You can also avoid the eyes of the army? " The young man asked a series of questions, and he was obviously curious. "Since you all know that there are troops blocking this place, why don''t you go out?" Zhang Ziling did not answer the question of the young, but asked in doubt."We want to go out too..." The young man shook his head and sighed, "but in front of the army, there are many big animals of that kind, and they can''t get through at all. Besides, there are many old people and children there, and there are also many injured people. If the army can''t kill us, we can''t escape. " "How many more do you have? Where are they? " Hearing the young man''s words, Wei Yiyun frowned and asked in a hurry. Because of the isolation of information, the dragon Department had always thought that all the people in Shennongjia had joined the Shennong cult, so there was no rescue plan at all, but from now on There are many normal innocent people in Shennongjia! Must make the corresponding rescue plan! Hiss!!! After Wei Yiyun asked about this, the young man slammed on the brake, and Xingyu accidentally bumped into the chair in front of him, almost without a big swelling on his head. "What happened?" Xingyu asked in a hurry, not caring about his faint head. The sudden brake of the teenager didn''t let Xingyu know what happened. "Who on earth are you?" The young man did not know where to take out a black ceramic pot again and looked at Zhang Ziling with vigilance, "should it not be the undercover sent by shennongzi?" Looking at the young man''s vigilance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed and asked, "if you think we are undercover, why did you save us just now?" "It was a brain fever before, but now I''m awake." After seriously answering Zhang Ziling''s question, the young man looked at Zhang Ziling warily and said, "if we take you to my father''s place and our hiding place is known by those people of Shennong cult, then I will be a criminal!" Looking at the young man''s innocent appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and said with a smile, "then how do you determine our identity? Is it by asking? " "This..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the young man was stunned. He didn''t think so much. "All right, little brother, take back your bottles and jars. We are from the military." Wei Yiyun was amused by the young man''s sudden vigilance. He took out a small dark black book from his arms and handed it to the young man. It was Wei Yiyun''s unique military certificate of the dragon Department. The dragon Department is a special organization. Even Wei Yiyun has the rank of second lieutenant. "And You''ve brought us to our destination. Is it meaningful to ask these questions again? " With Wei Yiyun''s eyesight, he has found a path entrance covered with unprofessional techniques. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 Hearing Wei Yiyun''s words, the boy''s face slightly twitched, and without a trace looked out of the car, and found that he had brought them to their destination. In his heart, he scolded himself as a fool, but he couldn''t hide his emotions on his face. Zhang Ziling and Wei Yiyun saw his confusion. As for Xingyu, he is still dealing with the bag on his head, but he is not in the mood to observe the young man''s expression. "On the contrary, if I can''t confirm that you are good people, I won''t take you in!" The young man had no choice but to say, "the mountain road is complicated inside. If no one takes it, you can''t find the village!" "All right, little brother, we will not tease you. We are really military people, to save you." Seeing the boy''s face flushed, Wei Yiyun was embarrassed to continue teasing him. He turned to the main topic and said, "this time we are here to eliminate shennongzi and destroy Shennong religion." "Really?" Hearing what Wei Yiyun said, the young man asked doubtfully. "Didn''t I give you identification?" Wei Yiyun chuckled, "look at it first, and then Which Shennong believer do you see who will say something about killing shennongzi? " "You seem right to say that." The young man''s face softened a little. He opened the dark black book handed to him by Wei Yiyun. After seeing a lot of official titles and seals that he didn''t know, the boy was stunned and thought Wei Yiyun was very powerful. Wei Yiyun took back Xiaoben directly from the youth''s hand, looked at the teenager and said with a smile: "now you should believe us?" The young man nodded in a daze. At first, he didn''t think that Zhang Ziling and others belonged to Shennong sect. After all, Shennong people would not be harmed by foreign animals. The reason why teenagers want to do that is that they suddenly think of being cautious "Now that I have shown you all my papers, you should at least tell us your name?" Wei Yiyun saw that the youth was so easy that he put down his guard and couldn''t help laughing at his stupidity. "My name is Miao Yi." Young people may think that they have just questioned the wrong good people, some embarrassed, even speak a little unkind. "Let''s go to your village first. Don''t you think it''s conspicuous to park here?" Looking at the simple Miao Yi, Zhang Ziling chuckled. The old jeep stopped in the middle of the path, not to mention whether it would let Shennong people find that even the engine that has not been extinguished, it is easy to attract foreign animals around. Besides, there are two guys hanging in the back, if they don''t go to the village But I can''t. "Oh, good! Wait for me first After being reminded by Zhang Ziling, Miao Yi nodded and told Zhang Ziling to wait for a moment. Then he got out of the car and got into a dense forest. After waiting for a short time, the two children ran out from the side of the path, untied the mechanism, opened the interlaced branches, and a path showed up. "Such a poor hidden hand Well? " Wei Yiyun wanted to make complaints about this organ. Suddenly, his eyes were coagulating and he found the deep wooden thorn hidden in the face of the road. If the two children hadn''t untied the mechanism, they would have been stabbed into a sieve by those wooden thorns if they had rushed to this seemingly crude path. Seeing those wooden thorns, Wei Yiyun had no idea that those professional organs were set up by ordinary people. Wei Yiyun only saw this kind of strictness and compactness, and even made use of the trap of people''s carelessness. Soon, Miao Yi got on the car again and said with a smile, "all the traps have been removed. I''ll take you in." "Did you design those traps yourself?" Looking at Miao Yi who drives the broken Jeep into the path, Wei Yiyun asks curiously. "No, we don''t have those intelligence quotients!" Miao Yi smiles. "I saved two outsiders before, and they taught us to do this." "Did you save anyone else?" Hearing Miao Yi''s words, Wei Yiyun was surprised. "Of course, the two outsiders, like you, entered the town by mistake. They were chased by a group of strange animals and the townspeople. Finally, they were saved by me." "The two of them are not as active as you. Since I rescued them, they have been silent. We asked them not to say anything, only knowing what they were measuring with some machines all day long But we didn''t understand the use of those machines, and they helped us improve the traps, so we let them live "They don''t eat much anyway, and we have enough space." Miao Yi joked. "The two people you saved..." Hearing Miao Yi''s description, Wei Yiyun has some ideas in his mind, but he is not sure. With Miao Yi''s words finished, the car also turned to a deep forest. Zhang Ziling has seen many sheds, and some villagers are drying a kind of black herbal medicine, which is the same as that in the pottery pots before Miao Yi. It''s a village here, but it''s more like a refugee camp."Miao Yi is back!" As the jeep drove into the small village, many villagers soon said hello to Miao Yi with a smile on their faces. "The harvest is all in the trunk. Go and get it." Miao Yi got out of the car and yelled. Many children rushed out and ran to the jeep trunk. "Are you the only one who goes out to search for supplies Zhang Ziling came to Miao Yi, took a look at the excited children, and then asked Miao Yi. "There are still a lot of people. How can I spend hundreds of people by myself?" Miao Yi chuckled, "but because I''m the only car in the village, I have to go to various towns to steal things." "But Sooner or later, the people of Shennong sect will find out your environment. " Zhang Ziling looked around. Although there were shelters around the village, it was absolutely impossible to resist the attack of foreign animals. Once the village was found, there was no one to run. "One day is a day to hide!" Miao Yi shrugged his shoulders indifferently. "In the end, everyone will join the Shennong sect, so that at least they can survive." Looking at Miao Yi''s optimistic appearance, Wei Yiyun can''t help but feel some heartache. If Zhang Ziling had not been asked to help, the dragon Department did not know how long it would take to solve Shennong religion, or even could not solve Shennong religion at all. By that time, I''m afraid that all the ordinary people who stick to Shennongjia will be eaten away. Wei Yiyun knows that Shennong religion needs blood spirit, and blood spirit needs human flesh and blood to feed. Most of the people like Miao Yi, even those who have joined the Shennong religion, will be brutally slaughtered as fodder. Wei Yiyun, who grew up in the dragon Department as a child, couldn''t accept the end of being used as feed for ordinary people like Shennongjia. Therefore, Shennong religion must be eliminated! While Wei Yiyun was sad, there was a commotion in the village. Many villagers rushed there, making Wei Yiyun curious. "There What happened? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 Seeing that the village suddenly became a little turbulent, even Miao Yi''s eyes flashed a little doubt, not knowing what had happened. "Let''s go and have a look!" Miao Yi no longer said much and ran to the place where the riot happened. Seeing this sudden change, Wei Yiyun and Xingyu both looked at Zhang Ziling and were at a loss. "Let''s go. Something interesting happened there..." Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly, "the black and white dragons are all there." "Black dragon and white dragon!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Yiyun exclaimed. He didn''t expect that the two men Miao Yi saved were really black dragon and white dragon! From the professional trap settings and Miao Yi''s description, Wei Yiyun has this idea. But after Zhang Ziling said it, Wei Yiyun was still shocked. It turns out that black dragon and white dragon were saved by that boy! Such a dramatic result, let Wei Yiyun for a time did not react. Wei Yiyun originally planned to rescue the black dragon and white dragon after pacifying the village, but Wei Yiyun didn''t expect that the person they were trying to save was in the village. The unexpected harvest made Wei Yiyun a little excited. Zhang Ziling''s three people soon found a muddy square along with a group of villagers. There were already many villagers around it. "Uncle Jean I''m sorry Go away, you dog Miao Yi squeezed to the front, and saw that the white dragon was playing with a huge launcher. The black luster of the launcher was flashing all over the body. Miao Yiguang was shocked when he looked at it. The black dragon is sitting on a huge power generation device, seemingly ready to generate electricity manually. Because Shennongjia has been taught to control by Shennong, and the village is also built temporarily. There is no electricity in the village. So when Miao Yi saw that the black dragon and the white dragon were stirring up such a large generator, he was also shocked. However, Miao Yi looked at the huge power generation device, still very confused. What exactly is the transmitter? It needs so much power? And black dragon, can he push the power generation device alone? Looking at the heavy machinery, Miao Yi thought that the whole village would not be able to push it to generate electricity. "What is this, what is this for?" Miao Yi couldn''t help asking the uncle next to him. "I don''t know. These two young men are mysterious these days. You said that we were watching every day. Why did they suddenly get such big iron bumps Uncle obviously has not seen this kind of thing which has a strong sense of future science and technology since childhood. He is extremely shocked. "You said it used to be a big tin box, and they wouldn''t let us see it. Today, they just press this button, and they suddenly become such big pimples. What kind of high-tech do you think this is? " While the uncle was rowing, he asked Miao Yi. Not only the uncle next to Miao Yi, but all the villagers in this village, old and young, have never seen such generators and transmitters. They are all full of curiosity. For villagers, these things have only been seen in science fiction movies before. Miao Yi looks at the future technology in his eyes with his chin, and finally shakes his head helplessly. He didn''t know what it was or what it was for. "Black dragon, are you ready?" After debugging the transmitter, the white dragon asked the black dragon sitting on the generator. "Well, half of the strength is restored, and the generator can be driven." The Black Dragon nodded and laughed to the white dragon. "I hope I can succeed once." Seeing that the black dragon was ready, the white dragon went to the console. This transmitter is a communication instrument prepared by the black dragon and white dragon before they came to Shennongjia. Because the dragon can''t detect the information of Shennongjia by satellite or other means, the black dragon and the white dragon brought this high-energy particle launcher, which allows them to communicate with the Dragon by virtue of the extremely high-energy particle beam. However, before the black dragon and the white dragon used the launcher, they were put together by the blood spirit. They spent a huge price to escape from the blood spirit temple. If it was not for the blood spirit, they could not get out of the temple. In addition, Miao Yi happened to steal materials in the town and rescued them by the way I am afraid that the black dragon and the white dragon will become the first case of Yuanying strong people killed by mortals and animals. Because they were seriously injured, and the launcher required a lot of energy, the black and white dragons were unable to drive the generators until their strength was restored. That''s why they settled down in the village. On the one hand, it is to protect the village; on the other hand, it is to restore its strength and investigate the information of Shennongjia. And just as the white dragon was about to activate the launcher and get in touch with the dragon Department, the village suddenly shook violently. The bunker at the entrance of the village broke instantly, and the jeep of Miaoyi was smashed by huge stones falling from the sky. Many houses collapsed. A group of villagers were in a panic for a moment. They didn''t know what had happened, and there was a lot of noise around them. The white dragon stopped, frowned and looked out of the village."It was at this time..." " At the moment, black dragon jumped off the generator and stood in front of the white dragon. They also know that the village will be discovered by shennongjiao sooner or later, but they never expected the shennongjiao people to be disturbed at such a critical moment! There is no chance to start the transmitter with a generator. Bailong loudly shouted in a voice wrapped with Lingli: "villagers don''t panic, all hide in the ground, here we will give it!" Bai Long said that, also can not take into account the ban that can not show strength in front of ordinary people, directly summoned his own flying sword, and then suddenly went to the sky. "Immortal, cactus! Swordsman! " Miao Yi stared at the white dragon standing in the void in shock, and his jaw almost didn''t fall to the ground. He was still looking at someone flying for the first time! In the world There are swordsmen! "We are in the way of the fragmented shennongjiao, the villagers protect their safety and evacuate in an orderly manner!" Black dragon condensed his mind and drank, and gathered a sword in his hand, and also went to the sky. Suddenly, coupled with Wei Yiyun being blocked by a group of villagers, she had not yet been able to call black dragon and white dragon. So neither of them found Zhang Ziling, who had come to the village. At this time, the villagers looked at the black dragon and white dragon standing in the void, and suddenly forgot to run to the place where they had dug up in advance to hide, and looked at the two people in the sky adoringly. Chinese people have a unique love for immortal Xia. At this moment of crisis, black dragon and white dragon suddenly become swordsman to guard them, which makes a group of villagers have endless worship for them. The old generation knelt down and shouted to the gods, and the young boys watched the black dragon and white dragon shout with excitement, and their faces were red. Young boys, including Miao Yi, none of them have read novels. Each of them has a great vision for swordsman But only fairy arts monks are in mythology and fiction. Miao Yi always thought that they were fictional characters. But now swordsmen with flying swords in hand appear in front of them. How can they not be excited? Even they forget that they are in a dangerous environment now. Compared with the excitement of a group of villagers, the two men are grim in appearance, holding the flying sword tightly. They have not been fully restored because they have no supplies. But the terror from the village has made them tremble "We have trouble White dragon. " Black dragon looks at the village, bitterly smile. "Well." White dragon light back a sentence, is also weightless, "try to cover villagers retreat." "Yo! Black dragon and white dragon It turns out, you are hiding here! " Suddenly, there was a lazy banter in the sky, and then the figure of a man and a woman appeared slowly in the sky, smiling at the black dragon and white dragon. When the two appeared, black dragon and white dragon, including Wei Yiyun on the ground, suddenly shrunk his pupils and shouted loudly! "Green dragon! Dead dragon! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 The faces of the blue dragon and the dead dragon are jokingly smiling. They look at the black dragon and the white dragon to smile. The violent momentum is filled in the sky, which makes the whole sky covered with a layer of darkness. Villagers in the village all looked at black dragon and white dragon excitedly, thought they would see two swordsmen to pull the fire! Although the breath of the green dragon and the dead dragon makes a group of villagers feel extremely depressed, they believe in the black dragon and the white dragon. But a group of villagers don''t know Around the eyes of the blue dragon and the dead dragon, there is a circle of black shadow, purple lips and black lips. It is full of extremely horrible breath, which makes the black dragon and white dragon feel dead. Black dragon and white dragon are absolutely many opponents of green dragon and dead dragon! Although the temperament of the blue dragon and the dead dragon has changed greatly, black dragon and white dragon recognize that they are the winners of the strongest Dragon Seal in the dragon Department, the legend of living Green dragon and dead dragon!! "The elder Qinglong, the dead Dragon You? " White dragon forehead is full of cold sweat, staring at the blue dragon and the dead dragon, trembling asked. He can''t believe what he sees in his eyes Also know how far the gap between their strength and the Dragon death dragon is. White dragon and black dragon are only in the baby period But the strength of green dragon and dead dragon has broken through the combination and stepped into the disaster! The greatest existence of the world! There are three different states, white dragon knows that even if he burns his own source of life, he is afraid that he can not let the green dragon or the dead dragon suffer a little damage. In the fight with such a person, Bai long can not see a little hope. "Can''t you see it?" The dead dragon smiled at the white dragon with a charming smile. "The Lord shennongzi is wise and intelligent. I will be willing to submit to it!" "I and Qinglong have joined Shennong religion." "Impossible!" As soon as the voice of the dead dragon fell, the black dragon roared out directly. He could not believe what the Dragon said. "You must be kidding us, Elder Dragon!" The dead dragon and the Qinglong are the representative characters of the dragon Department and the top fighting power of the dragon Department. They are of great significance to balance the various forces of China. Moreover, the dead dragon and the green dragon have always been the pride of the young generation of the dragon Department, and are their idols. Black dragon is also the death dragon and green dragon as their lifelong pursuit of the goal. Now two legendary figures of dragon Department rebelled and joined Shennong religion! Such a huge blow Black and white dragons can''t afford it at all. For a time, the black dragon and white dragon had no intention of fighting, and there was infinite despair in their hearts. They can''t understand why the dead dragon and the green dragon betray the dragon Department. Facing the blue dragon and the dead dragon, they know that even if they struggle any more, they can not shake each other in the slightest way It''s a dead end, no life. They and a group of villagers will be buried here "Why? Why do you do this? " Black dragon roars at the dead dragon, and I can''t believe that one day, the pride of dragon Department, their predecessors They will stand on the opposite side. "Why? Of course, it''s because of the greatness of the Lord shennongzi! " The dead dragon smiled, and came to the black dragon immediately, and raised the chin of the black dragon with his index finger. "Brother of black dragon, or you should also put yourself into the arms of the adult shennongzi." "Together, we have created a great and peaceful era." The terrible breath of the dead dragon, instantly wrapped the whole body of the black dragon. The black dragon''s emotional excitement disappeared in a flash, and then it was replaced by endless fear. The body of black dragon and white dragon began to tremble, black dragon stared at the eyes of the dead dragon, and all of them were afraid. Even the white dragon standing next to the dragon can feel the breath of death dragon that suffocate, let alone the black dragon completely wrapped in the breath of the dead dragon. Black dragon now feels like he is in a dead ocean and can''t breathe at all. Helpless, scared Countless negative feelings are full of black dragon. Black dragon''s hand began to tremble, and could not hold his sword again. The flying sword came out of hand and fell from the sky. "Cactus..." A group of villagers on the ground looked at the black dragon in horror, and they didn''t know what happened. Why not start fighting, they become this image they even don''t understand why black dragon and white dragon fear those two people, they only feel endless despair from black dragon and white dragon. This emotion began to diffuse among a group of villagers. "We Can you live? " "Ah, Heilong, don''t you want your sword?" The dead dragon waved a little, and the sword that fell off the black dragon''s hand returned to her hand. Black dragon looked at the dead dragon in horror, and opened his mouth slightly, but he could not speak a word. The momentum of the dead dragon is too strong. Now the brain of the black dragon is blank, and he doesn''t know what to do. Now, in the eyes of black dragon, only the dead dragon is alone. White dragon raised his hand, but felt his sword was very heavy, he could not swing the sword in his hand.You don''t even have the courage to swing a sword? White dragon also became desperate. Qinglong just looked at it leisurely behind the dead dragon, with a smile of evil charm that had never been seen before. "For, why..." Not only the black dragon and the white dragon fell into despair, but even Wei Yiyun below could not accept the fact at all, and his eyes turned red. Wei Yiyun always believed that the green dragon and the dead dragon were still alive, because they were the hope of the dragon Department and the legend of maintaining the stability of the Chinese cultivation world. But now, the green dragon and the dead dragon are still alive, but Green dragon and dead dragon rebelled for no reason, but Wei Yiyun fell into the abyss of despair. In Wei Yiyun''s mind, even if Zhang Ziling is better than Qinglong and dielong, Zhang Ziling is absolutely impossible to be an opponent of Qinglong and dielong! Their two cards are enough to make the world''s most powerful forces fear. This is the key for dragon Department to make China proud of the world! Now, the depravity of the dragon''s soul characters also makes their action meaningless. Wei Yiyun couldn''t even imagine the power of shennongzi, who could control the dead dragon and the green dragon. It was God? "We Is it a ridiculous moth to a fire? " "Yiyun..." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s gentle voice sounded in Wei Yiyun''s ear, pulling Wei Yiyun out of the abyss of despair. Wei Yiyun''s eyes were red and he looked at Zhang Ziling, but he found that Zhang Ziling still had a confident smile. Such a smile, let Wei Yiyun whole person all stay. "Ziling?" "I said..." Zhang Ziling raised his eyes and looked at the green and dead dragons in the sky, and said with a light smile, "I will clean them up in front of you. It should not affect your mood, right?" "Ah?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Yiyun didn''t react at all. "It seems that you don''t mind..." Zhang Ziling chuckled and looked at Wei Yiyun and whispered, "wait for me for a moment." "I''ll bring them back for you." When the voice dropped, Zhang Ziling disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 When the dead dragon was teasing the black dragon, his face suddenly set. The dead dragon has no hesitation, and immediately leaves the black dragon and returns to the side of the blue dragon. Next moment, a giant claw condensed by evil Qi appeared in front of the black dragon, and grabbed the sky at once. The fierce wind made the face of the black dragon ache. Black dragon Leng to see that flash and past the giant claw, has not yet responded to what happened. Just now, the black dragon felt his eyes black, and then fell into the boundless darkness. The Giant Claw just flashed in front of him, and the black dragon felt infinite fear. This familiar breath Black dragon pupil suddenly shrink! "Nine Emperors You want to get in too? " At this time, the dead dragon standing next to the green dragon opened, making the face of black dragon and white dragon suddenly change. "Nine Emperors?" Hearing the words of the dead dragon, black dragon and white dragon hurriedly looked on the ground, and soon found Wei Yiyun. "Miss Wei?" Seeing Wei Yiyun and the nearby stars, black dragon and white dragon directly exclaimed, and a little surprise flashed in their eyes. If Wei Yiyun comes So He must have come too! One of the Nine Emperors, at the fairyland, forced five doors to chop the Penglai Island leader, the leader of the demon clan, and killed the demon tower demon king, the sword emperor who made the group brave and trembled, Zhang Ziling! Although Zhang Ziling is called by the outside world as the sword emperor Zhang Ling, the senior level of the dragon Department and the winners of the Dragon title all know The sword emperor Zhang Ling is Zhang Ziling who made good friends with the Wei Lao! And black dragon also clearly remember that he was in Kyoto by Zhang Ziling hard lesson scene. Bai Long also knows that the ruins of the drug Zong and Qi family Nine Emperors represent the supreme power. When black dragon and white dragon are thinking about everything in their hearts, a strong figure gradually condenses in front of them. Looking at the magic dazzled, the back shadow of the horror breath is all over Black dragon and white dragon heart will be filled with endless surprises. It''s really him Sword emperor, Zhang Ziling! They two are absolutely no winner for the green dragon and the dead dragon, and Zhang Ziling is out of the horse I can not fight before I taste! At least, the nine emperors were absolutely enemies of Qinglong and dead dragon, and could drag them to a group of villagers to escape! In the ground originally desperate a group of villagers found the situation mutation, the face as excited as possible. Although they don''t know who is strong or weak, they can feel the mood change of black dragon and white dragon. For a while, everyone was excited. Miao Yi looks at Zhang Ziling, who stands in the void, surrounded by evil Qi, and the whole human brain is blank. Miao Yi didn''t think of it at all. The second group of people he saved There are also these fairy means! Although Zhang Ziling''s means do not look like swordsman much, they are more like the magic in the novel TV series. But no matter what Miao Yi thinks, Zhang Ziling seems to be stronger than black dragon and white dragon! It turns out Are all the people in the army so powerful? Miao Yi thought, suddenly felt his world view collapsed, that nine years of compulsory education and high school three years have been white What materialism world view that you learned has a fart! Who can explain with physical quantum what explanation is that group of people flying in the sky? Miao Yi even forgot that he was in a dangerous situation, and all his attention was on the people in the sky and began to think about it. "You two have found this place with us. If I don''t take care of you two, I will take care of you Is that not the group of villagers that I have harmed? " Zhang Ziling did not care how a group of villagers on the ground were shocked and looked at the dead dragon and Qinglong to laugh. The breeze blows Zhang Ziling to make silk, showing the invincible style. The black magic began to diffuse in the air, and a terrible momentum came out of Zhang Ziling. Feeling the momentum in zhangziling, Qinglong and dead dragon also became grim, and put up the playful mentality and stared at Zhang Ziling with caution. Although the green dragon and the dead dragon were controlled by shennongzi, they betrayed the dragon Department. But the Qinglong and the dead dragon still have the memory of the past, naturally know how strong Zhang Ziling is. In Shu mountain, if Zhang Ziling didn''t help them hold down a group of demon kings, I''m afraid they would have to pay an unbearable price for both of them to kill the blood bat demon. Even they died in Shushan. Moreover, Zhang Ziling''s scene of killing a group of demon kings in a light and understatement It has made a profound impression on the blue dragon and the dead dragon. "Nine Emperor, this is our shennongjiao and dragon ministry private affairs, are you sure to intervene?" A little black light flashed through the eyes of Qinglong, and looked at Zhang Ziling and shouted: "the powerful of the Lord shennongzi can''t imagine. You Nine Emperors should not go to the muddy water!" "If I''m determined to go?" Zhang Ziling slightly raised the corner of his mouth, then slightly pinched his right hand. The faces of the blue dragon and the dead dragon changed rapidly, and hurriedly spread away, and a sudden black claw caught up."The reaction was good." Zhang Ziling gave a leisurely smile and waved again. Bang! In the sky, two black giant claws smashed down, and the green dragon could escape, but the dead dragon didn''t react. It was directly slapped on the ground by the Giant Claw of evil Qi, and made a big hole. The ground shakes, many villagers did not stand firm, fell to the ground. All the people were shocked to see Zhang Ziling standing in the void. They didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so powerful! Even black dragon and white dragon were stunned Although they were excited about the appearance of Zhang Ziling before, they did not think that Zhang Ziling had crushing power over Qinglong and dead dragon. From the analysis of the news from all sides, the dragon Department just concluded that the strength of Zhang Ziling, the sword emperor, was not as strong as that of the dead dragon. Maybe it would be stronger than the green dragon and the dead dragon, but it was absolutely impossible to crush him like this! Green dragon and dead Dragon Both of them have the strength to survive the robbery. If they go further, they can become immortals, which can be said to be the top existence in the world And Zhang Ziling can crush the green dragon and the dead dragon. The black dragon and the white dragon can''t imagine what Zhang Ziling is in now. Is it a scattered immortal? Thinking of this, black dragon and white dragon feel suffocated very much Nowadays, with the rarefied aura concentration of the earth, even if it''s from cultivating to crossing the heist, it needs external forces and huge resources to reach What kind of monster can you cultivate? Although Sanxian is a monk who failed to cross the robbery, today''s strong men, even green dragon and dead Dragon After reaching the level of plunder, you can''t advance half a step further Because the earth''s spiritual power can no longer meet the amount needed by the friars. Therefore, if the monks want to continue to progress, they need a lot of resources. However, even the dragon Department, which is a super power, can not meet the needs of green dragon and dead dragon. From this point of view, black and white dragons can imagine How terrifying is the power of the Nine Emperors? They can cultivate immortals What makes black dragon and white dragon suffocate is that from the known news, three characters appeared in the Nine Emperors Yan Di, who destroyed Qi family, was stronger than Jian Di, and Xuan Di, who destroyed Donghai power, was as powerful as Jian di This is just the tip of the iceberg of the Nine Emperors, and they have found at least three immortals Black dragon and white dragon simply can''t imagine, if one day the Nine Emperors exposed all his tusks, what kind of shock would the world fall into! This Is it the Nine Emperors? Black dragon and white dragon took a spit hard, their hands trembled slightly, looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, they couldn''t calm down at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 "Dead dragon!" Seeing that the dead dragon was hit by Zhang Ziling, Qinglong yelled out and was about to save the dragon. However, he was beaten out by a huge black claw that suddenly appeared in front of him. "So don''t be distracted when fighting." Zhang Ziling appeared behind the green dragon, grabbed the green dragon''s arm directly, swung it around in the air and smashed it into the earth. Bang! The earth shakes and the village is filled with smoke and dust. All the villagers fall to the ground and look at the collapsing buildings in horror. They have never seen such a scene, they can''t imagine Can people do this? The black dragon and the white dragon were also completely stupefied, their eyes widened, and they even forgot who they were. This is the first time that they have seen the two predecessors, Qinglong and dielong, defeated so easily. And look at the faint smile on Zhang Ziling''s face, he didn''t even breathe a little bit. In other words, the green dragon and the dead dragon are in front of Zhang Ziling Just like they are in front of the green dragon and the dead dragon! That gap of power is enough to make anyone despair. "He, he in the end..." White dragon fingers tremble slightly, laryngeal knot moved, "how strong?" "I don''t know..." The voice of the black dragon also became trembling and sweating. Too strong, that kind of action can be able to fight the green dragon and the dead Dragon into such existence Even if the black dragon saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it. Such existence as Zhang Ziling can easily suppress a country, right? What''s more, black and white dragons are suffocating Zhang Ziling is only one of the Nine Emperors! For a time, the position of the Nine Emperors in the hearts of black dragon and white dragon quickly surpassed the shadow gate and became the most powerful force in China. You know, the shadow gate has been active in the background of various historical processes since it was recorded in history. Even now, we can find the shadow gate in a very large historical book. Shadow gate is like a huge behind the scenes pushing the wheel of history forward. Even though the dragon Department is now in full swing and has the name of the first super power in China, it still can''t see the whole picture of shadow gate Even the dragon has been exposed to the highest existence of shadow gate It''s just xuange. The earth Pavilion and the sky pavilion have not even appeared! It is said that shadow gate has been controlling the historical process of the whole world and controlling the development of the whole world Even such a powerful force is still covered by Zhang Ziling''s power in the hearts of black dragon and white dragon. One powerful person after another, even the five immortal sects have already eliminated the two immortal sects of Qionghua and Penglai. Such drastic changes Let black dragon and white dragon feel incomparable sense of urgency. Even the strongest members of the dragon Department were hanged and beaten by others The white dragon can imagine how fragile the defense line built by the dragon Department in China would be if those strong men in the dark came out one after another. Bai Long finally understood how wise old Wei had been to win over Zhang Ziling. The seemingly powerful dragon Department is actually so fragile Zhang Ziling didn''t know the shock in the hearts of black dragon and white dragon. He was now ready to reverse the thoughts of green dragon and dead dragon. Shennongzi used the power which was not belong to mortals, and changed the mind of Qinglong and dead dragon. Moreover, shennongzi can also use his Tianhuang tripod to change all the beasts in Shennongjia. Can use the highest artifact Zhang Ziling doesn''t think shennongzi is a simple man. Now the subconscious of Qinglong and dead dragon has been completely changed by shennongzi. He believes in shennongzi from the bottom of his heart and is willing to give everything to Shennong religion. This method is not simple magic can be completed, it is to completely change a person''s mind. It''s also the thought of the friars. Even if Zhang Ziling wants to turn it back, it will take a little effort. That is to say Torture them hard. Zhang Ziling chuckled and slowly fell to the ground. He walked slowly to Qinglong, who was struggling to climb out of the pit, with a faint smile on his face. "Can, hateful..." Qinglong spits out a mouthful of blood, and the breath becomes very weak. Zhang Ziling looked at the green dragon that finally climbed out, and a red light flashed in his eyes. The black giant hand condensed with magic Qi grasped the green dragon and seized it. At the same time, the dead dragon not far away was also seized by another huge black claw, and then was roughly pulled to Zhang Ziling. "Still struggling?" Zhang Ziling looked leisurely at the two men who were caught in the air and asked with a soft smile. "You, why do you..." Qinglong looks at Zhang Ziling weakly. His eyes are full of shock. He can''t understand why his strength is so far behind Zhang Ziling. In his memory, Zhang Ziling should not have been so strong.At the thought that he had just been easily smashed into the ground by Zhang Ziling, Qinglong was a little crazy, his expression gradually became ferocious, and his whole body was filled with black air. He has never been so defeated! "It seems that I still have to struggle..." Zhang Ziling sighed and shook his head when he saw that the green dragon''s expression became ferocious. Then a black chain appeared out of thin air and ran directly through Qinglong''s shoulder. Blood splashing! "Ah The black eyes flashed and roared wildly. The black chain is condensed by the law of the road, which can make the green dragon feel the pain that goes straight into the soul. "Green dragon!" The dead dragon saw that the shoulder of the green dragon was penetrated and screamed directly. "Stop for a moment, too." Zhang Ziling glanced at the dead dragon indifferently. There was also a black chain appearing out of thin air, which directly penetrated the dead dragon''s abdomen. The dead dragon spat out a large mouthful of blood directly. The fierce pain from the abdomen made the dead dragon unable to take care of the green dragon at all. There was also a flickering black light in his eyes. Black dragon and white dragon saw Zhang Ziling''s attack so ruthless that they could not help but feel worried about the green dragon and the dead dragon. Although Qinglong and dielong have betrayed the dragon Department, black dragon and white dragon know that Qinglong and dead dragon must have been controlled by shennongzi by some strange means, and there must be a way to rescue them. But now black dragon and white dragon saw that Zhang Ziling was completely taking the green dragon and the dead dragon to death It''s a little unacceptable to them. If the green dragon and the dead dragon were really killed by Zhang Ziling, the dragon Department would be really finished. Although black dragon and white dragon would not like to see Zhang Ziling die, they did not dare to stop Zhang Ziling. The gap of strength made black dragon and white dragon unable to speak, let alone exhort, in front of Zhang Ziling Not only did black dragon and white dragon not want to see Zhang Ziling''s heavy hand, but even Wei Yiyun''s eyes flashed a trace of unbearable color. However, Wei Yiyun also knew that Zhang Ziling must have his own reason to do so, so Wei Yiyun did not choose to stop Zhang Ziling. Wei Yiyun believed that Zhang Ziling would not kill the green dragon and the dead dragon. Zhang Ziling knew the importance of the green dragon and the dead dragon to the dragon Department. With the howling of the green dragon and the dead dragon, one black chain after another penetrates their bodies, and the blood turns red on the ground. All the villagers looked at Zhang Ziling, who was splashed with a few drops of blood on his face in horror, shaking his legs and retreating The man, the devil? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 Both the blue dragon and the dead dragon were soaked with blood. The black chain was still bleeding, and then turned into the spirit of the devil. There were more than ten blood holes in both men, which made them startling. Now, a group of villagers seem to forget that Qinglong and dead dragon are here to kill them. All of them are looking at zhangziling in fear, and their body trembles slightly. Devil, devil! This cruel and bloody scene, as ordinary people, they feel deep hell, too bloody terror! Even a lot of people spit out! But also because of the strong strength of Qinglong and dead dragon, after being stabbed by Zhang Ziling for more than ten blood holes, the breath only becomes weak, but still breathes. Zhang Ziling glanced at the ordinary people who were frightened behind him, even spitting out, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "I was negligent, but the ordinary people''s bearing capacity is not so strong..." Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly, and then the devil Qi around him filled the surrounding area, directly shielding all the villagers'' five officials. For a while, all villagers seemed to stop flowing around the time, and were fixed in place. After all this, Zhang Ziling looked back at the blue dragon and the dead dragon. Both of them now have dark pupils and are full of black air, which looks extremely strange. Even the blood began to turn slightly black. White dragon and black dragon also found the current difference between the blue dragon and the dead dragon. The worry about Zhang Ziling''s heavy hand gradually disappeared After Zhang Ziling punctured several acupoints of Qinglong and dead dragon regularly, they realized that Zhang Ziling did so to let the Qinglong and the dead dragon get rid of the control of shennongzi. Although the process is a little bloody and cruel that they can''t accept But they also don''t know how to make the dragon and the Dragon return to normal, so they can only watch the blue dragon and the dead dragon pierce their bodies by chains and suffer. "Let go of me Lord shennongzi You will not be let go of... " At this time, the voice of Qinglong is weak to extreme, and it is quite different from the sound of the former masculine and thick, and it becomes a little feminine and strange. What''s more strange is that the dead dragon is repeating what Qinglong said. His face is cold and seems to have no pain in his body. He lets the wound bleed continuously Seeing the tragic situation of the blue dragon and the dead dragon, Wei Yiyun and Xingyu were not willing to see it, and turned around. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the completely unconscious, only the changed instinct of the green dragon and the dead Dragon Soon, the black spirit began to be around the blue dragon and the dead dragon. Then, the spirits turned into numerous spikes in a flash, and stabbed against the heads of the blue and dead dragons. Black and white dragons subconsciously closed their eyes. "Ah!!!" The howling of desolation came out of the mouth of the blue dragon and the dead dragon. Countless black spikes pierced their heads. The evil spirit began to drill into the blood hole of the two people and pull the black gas out. Endless black air overflows from the wounds of the two and dissipates in the air. Black dragon and white dragon frown at howling green dragon and dead dragon, their hands trembling slightly. They can''t imagine how much pain has been suffered by the blue dragon and the dead dragon now? That kind of heartbreaking howl, even if black dragon and white dragon are listening, they feel very trembling The howl lasted only a moment, and the countless spikes suddenly disappeared, and the giant claws of the magic gas gathered suddenly disappeared. The two men, Qinglong and dead dragon, fell on the ground. "You two come here." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ears of black dragon and white dragon, which made them both tremble and dare not hesitate to come to Zhang Ziling quickly. "Lord nine and Nine Emperors..." Black dragon looked at the blue dragon and dead dragon immersed in the blood, and said to Zhang Ziling in fear. Zhang Ziling''s means are really scary. Although black dragon knows that Zhang Ziling is saving the blue dragon and the dead dragon, only looking at the blood holes in the two people, the black dragon trembles all over. This is because the strength of the blue dragon and the dead dragon is strong, so can be survived in such a serious injury. If he and Bailong were to go directly to the prefecture to report, they would have been able to report directly when the chain penetrated the abdomen. "Get both of them up and sit." Zhang Ziling did not care about the fear of black dragon and white dragon at the moment, and directly ordered. "Ah?" For Zhang Ziling, black dragon and white dragon have not responded to it for a while, and they are stunned in the original place. Get up? What for? "What else is it doing?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. "In a moment later, they may be directly abandoned." Hearing Zhang Ziling, black dragon and white dragon are all trembling, and dare not hesitate to hesitate to help the Qinglong and the dead dragon according to Zhang Ziling. Blood again flowed from the wounds of the blue and dead dragons. Seeing that the dragon and the dead dragon are lifted up, Zhang Ziling will not wait any more, and directly arouse his own spiritual power and inject it into the body of the dragon and the dead dragon.With the injection of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, their wounds began to improve rapidly. At the same time, the origin of the evil ghost road was also transferred out of the body by Zhang Ziling, and the power of the surrounding road began to resonate, and the evil ghost road appeared. The black dragon and the white dragon instantly felt an extremely powerful law of the road manifest around them, and their spiritual power also began to agitate, almost to realize. "This, this!" Black dragon and white dragon pupil suddenly shrink, did not expect to appear this kind of change, the heart set off a tremendous wave. 9¡¢ Nine Emperors Can you manipulate the law of the road? Black dragon and white dragon took a few breaths, and their bodies began to shake violently. After Zhang Ziling absorbed the origin of the evil ghost Road, Zhang Ziling could control the law of the evil ghost road at will, and the power of the road Whether it is the power of the supreme road or the power of the last lane, it has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. Of course, the power of heaven is the best, and it can only be revived when the soul is not dissipated. Naturally, the power of evil ghosts is still a little reluctant to be used for resurrection, but it is more than enough for healing. If Zhang Ziling didn''t have the origin of evil ghost Road, he could also use his own spiritual power and mobilize other Taoist principles around him to quickly recover the wounds of green and dead dragons. However, now that Zhang Ziling has a complete origin of the evil ghost Road, it is not necessary to mobilize the efforts of other avenues. After all, it''s just healing. What''s more, shennongzi''s method of changing the thought of dead dragon and green dragon It''s also the use of a certain force of the road. Although Zhang Ziling has already forced a great part of the power of the road from their bodies just now, there are still very few left in the bodies of Qinglong and dead dragons. With the evil ghost Road, the power of the road left in the body of the green dragon and the dead dragon can be dissipated. Seeing that the injuries on the green dragon and the dead dragon are getting better, the black dragon and the white dragon can no longer restrain their own sudden inspiration, and they sit up one after another, feeling the evil ghost law around them. Now the origin of evil ghost has been shown in front of black dragon and white dragon. Even if they are stupid, they can understand the evil ghost way. Although the evil ghost road is only a minor road, it is still one of the three thousand roads. As long as they understand a complete road among the three thousand roads, their strength will definitely increase by more than two big realms. Perhaps, the white dragon and the black dragon will step into the top class of Chinese combat power in an instant! In this world, there are not many people who can understand a complete road. This is also the horror of Zhang Ziling''s origin of evil ghosts, and he can create countless top masters at will! For a moment, the power of the main road in the village fluctuated, which made Shennongjia''s spiritual power restless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Zhang Ziling released the power of the road in Shennongjia, which made many strange animals feel the unusual spirit power and roared one after another, shaking the mountains and forests. The vision of Shennongjia soon spread to the deepest part of Shennongjia. Here, surrounded by mountains, countless people in Shennong religious clothes kneel around a palace. In the deep part of the temple where all the Shennong worshipped, a man with long hair in a green robe sat on the throne and looked at the distance, his eyes twinkled with black light and his expression was indifferent. "It seems that your kind has broken in Spirit. " The man with long hair spoke slowly and quietly. "It''s just bad. Don''t worry about it." In the dark of the hall, a deep voice came out, "it''s just a pity that the two slaves..." "It''s just a mortal. If you give up, you give up." But the man with long hair didn''t care, "my Lord is more interested in your kind now..." "Well The people in the dragon Department are tired of playing with each other. It''s good to change opponents, and the plan is almost in progress. " "Have you talked to each other over there?" The faint sound reverberated in the hall. "Well." The long haired man whispered, "everything is ready." "That''s good. I''ll go and have a rest. You can play slowly." After that, there was no sound in the dark of the hall, leaving only the long haired man sitting quietly on the throne. "Really It''s boring. " The man with long hair whispered, and a dim stove cauldron appeared in his palm. The lazy voice echoed in the hall, "the supernatural soldiers in the sky are just like this." ¡­¡­ Under the joint healing of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power and the great road''s power, the blood holes on the green dragon and the dead dragon have completely disappeared, and no scar has been left. The breath of the green dragon and the dead dragon is also rising rapidly. Pangran''s momentum spreads from their bodies. However, there is no black gas overflowing from the green dragon and the dead dragon. It is obvious that the power of the road that lives in the green dragon and the dead dragon has been completely wiped out. At the same time, black dragon and white dragon also because of the close understanding of the origin of evil ghost, their strength has a qualitative leap, temperament also seems to have a little change. Now Wei Yiyun looks at the black dragon and the white dragon, as if looking at two strangers, feeling very strange. When the wounds of Qinglong and dielong were completely improved, Zhang Ziling also recovered the origin of the evil ghost road. The restless spiritual power and the power of the road around him returned to calm, and the sky became clear. The white dragon and the black dragon wake up from their epiphany, and a ray of lightning in their eyes. Their powerful momentum erupts uncontrollably, and the violent force strikes around, setting off a cloud of smoke. Zhang Ziling removed the spiritual power that shielded the senses of the villagers. As soon as the villagers regained consciousness, they were rushed to the ground by the momentum of the white dragon and the black dragon. For a moment, the whole village became noisy, and everyone was appalled by the sudden and powerful pressure. Even the black dragon and the white dragon were extremely shocked by the momentum they burst out. They did not expect that they would become so strong. After a long delay, the black dragon and the white dragon realized that Zhang Ziling was still nearby, and quickly stood up to thank Zhang Ziling. Black dragon and white dragon also know that their own strength has soared more than ten times, all because of the gift of Zhang Ziling. "Thank you very much for your opportunity." Bai Long bowed respectfully to Zhang Ziling, grateful and excited. For white dragon, there is nothing more than his own strength soared to be happy. The black dragon, at the moment, seems to have forgotten how miserable he was when he fought against Zhang Ziling. He bowed to Zhang Ziling with white dragon. He was also very excited. Zhang Ziling didn''t care much about the thanks from black dragon and white dragon. He just waved his hand at will and said, "don''t thank me. It''s just a matter of convenience. If you are stupid, you can''t even seize the chance. " "You two go and comfort the villagers, and then make them ready to go back home." "The meaning of the ninth emperor is..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Bai Long was surprised and asked in a hurry. From Zhang Ziling''s words, white dragon instantly realized that Zhang Ziling might have some big moves in the future. After knowing the strength of Zhang Ziling, Bai long did not think that the Shennong church was a threat to Zhang Ziling. "After seeing the state of the green dragon and the dead dragon, I have almost understood the current state of Shennongjia." "Knowing what the problem is, it''s much easier to solve the problem naturally." Zhang Ziling went to the green dragon and the dead dragon sitting on the ground. Looking at the two men with their eyes closed, Zhang Ziling said calmly, "before long, I will help you clear away the Shennong religion in the Shennongjia." "However, the follow-up impact will have to be solved by your own dragon Department. After all, what happened in Shennongjia is that not only the cultivation forces of the whole world are staring at you, but even the media of ordinary people should also explode?" "This, it is However, as long as Shennong religion is solved, the dragon Department will be able to deal with those matters. " White dragon returned."Well," Zhang Ziling nodded, "that''s good. Let Yiyun take care of the green dragon and the dead dragon. You can go there." "Yes After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, black dragon and white dragon both showed obvious joy on their faces, and no longer hesitated, they went to a group of villagers. After all, they are just ordinary people. After seeing the previous battles, everyone''s spirit is extremely excited. Black dragon and white dragon need to spend a lot of energy to appease them. After black dragon and white dragon left, Wei Yiyun quickly made up for it and asked Zhang Ziling, "are they all ok?" Wei Yiyun is very concerned about the current situation of Qinglong and dielong. "It''s OK." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "it''s just that the nerves are a little weak, you need to rest a little more, and you need to watch Yiyun more." "It''s ok if it''s ok..." Wei Yiyun breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the ragged green dragon and the dead dragon, the worry in his eyes dissipated. Wei Yiyun is really afraid of what happened to the green dragon and the dead dragon. If either of them had an accident, the dragon Department would have been hit hard. Wei Yiyun doesn''t want to see his grandfather break his heart because of the turmoil in the dragon Department. "By the way, Xingyu, come here." Zhang Ziling seemed to think of something again and called the stars not far away. "Master, master, what can I do for you..." Xingyu comes to Zhang Ziling nervously. The strength Zhang Ziling showed just now really scared Xingyu. You know, whether it''s a green dragon or a dead dragon, the tianbang ranking in the Xiuxian forum often visited by Xingyu is at the forefront. Even Zhang Ziling''s ranking is not as high as theirs But now Zhang Ziling beat the green dragon and the dead dragon unconscious, which made Xingyu not know what words to describe his current mood. It is also because Zhang Ziling''s strength has once again broken the upper limit of Xingyu, which makes Xingyu more nervous next to Zhang Ziling. "The instrument made by black dragon and white dragon seems to be able to break through the blockade of Shennongjia and send messages to the outside world." Zhang Ziling said to Xingyu faintly, "later, you let the white dragon and the black dragon give you power, and then you do as I say..." "What are you talking about, so mysterious?" Wei Yiyun saw Zhang Ziling''s orders to Xingyu in a quiet voice. He was curious and asked. "You''ll find out later." Zhang Ziling didn''t intend to tell Wei Yiyun, but just a smile, "Yiyun, you will take good care of them during this period of time..." "Next, everything about Shennongjia Just leave it all to me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 "Ziling, you want..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Yiyun was not surprised and hurriedly confirmed to Zhang. Dragon ministry has been thoroughly troubled by shennongjiao, which makes the world''s major forces covet China, and the mysterious power of shennongzi has exceeded Wei Yiyun''s imagination. At present, if we do not use mass weapons to destroy the Shennongjia, the Dragon ministry has no way to deal with shennongjiao. Even the most powerful green dragon and dead dragon in the dragon Department can be controlled by Shennong religion. Wei Yiyun can not imagine how powerful the Dragon son is Now we can sanction the Shennong Besides the Nine Emperors, Wei Yiyun could not find out who could solve the Shennong religion. Wei Yiyun has never seen Zhang Ziling speak big words, so when Wei Yiyun heard Zhang Ziling say that he gave all the shennongjiao to him, Wei Yiyun knew that Zhang Ziling had a certain grasp of this. Otherwise Zhang Ziling would never say such a word. Can solve the dragon Department today the most headache of shennongjiao, Wei Yiyun natural surprise. "You don''t have to worry about the next thing. Maybe the movement will be a little bit bigger. You can protect yourself." Zhang Ziling told Wei Yiyun: "the main task of your visit to Shennongjia this time is to find the green dragon and the dead dragon. Now both of them have found them, and your task is almost completed." "As for shennongzi..." When it comes to this, Zhang Ziling''s eyes are red and bright. "I may have some personal resentment with him. I don''t want him all for your dragon Department." "So, you don''t need to get involved in the Dragon department next, at least before I solve the shennongzi." Wei Yiyun looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, some of which was incredible: "you, don''t you want any help?" "A little bit, but the stars are enough." Zhang Ziling smiled, "when the green dragon and the dead dragon wake up, you will help Xingyu." "To solve the problem thoroughly, you need to do something with that transmitter." After several things, Zhang Ziling did not stay in the village and came to the top of the mountain behind the village. Looking at the Shennongjia surrounded by mountains, Zhang Ziling''s expression gradually became calm. Zhang Ziling spirit spread rapidly around, gradually covering the whole Shennongjia area. Although the blue dragon and the dead dragon were saved, the spiritual power in the Shennongjia is still mottled. Various complex energy staggered, making the space unstable. "The tripod of the heaven......" Zhang Ziling opened his eyes and looked deep into the Shennongjia, and caught the breath of the Tianhuang tripod. "Is the power weak to the extreme, is it the power that is extracted by man?" Feeling the breath of the Tianhuang tripod, Zhang Ziling has a flash of red light in his eyes. If the ordinary people, there is no possibility of a little impact on the tripod. Even when Zhang Ziling returned to the earth, ten gods and vessels were severely damaged and their consciousness of spirit was sleeping But to draw strength from the supreme artifact, at least the strength of the real martial realm is required. The realm of true martial arts is the only existence after the conversion of saints. It has this power, even in the divine world, is the strongest group of gods. After all, the saints are rare and the gods who preside over the whole situation in the divine world are all gods with the strength equivalent to the real martial arts. That is to say If shennongzi, who has obtained the Tianhuang Ding, has the power to control the divine world if shennongzi is a God, his purpose of stirring up the wind and rain in the world is worth discussing. And if shennongzi is a mortal The power of shennongzi, except for the consciousness parasitism of the law of the road, really can not imagine what can make a mortal gain the power beyond God in a moment. After all, shennongzi has only recently begun to be active in the Chinese cultivation field. If shennongzi lived from ancient times to today, Zhang Ziling did not believe that shennongzi had such a strong force and would not interfere in the world history process But now, in all the historical books, Zhang Ziling can not find the shadow of shennongzi except for the shadow gate. Even if shennongzi''s strength has nothing to do with the evolution of the law of the road, he can reach the present situation. Without more than ten thousand years of time and massive resources, it is impossible to achieve it. And can provide this kind of resources, and cover up all traces of shennongzi in history Only the shadow door. Therefore, no matter what kind of situation, shennongzi can arouse great interest of Zhang Ziling. "First of all, we have to solve all these blood spirits one by one." Zhang Ziling did not go directly to Shennongjia to find shennongzi, but instead focused on more than 10000 blood spirits all over Shennongjia. These blood spirit distribution seems to be irregular, but can form a huge array of extremely complex. There must be any plan to construct the array with blood spirit. Although Zhang Ziling does not know what will happen after the array is started, Zhang Ziling knows clearly after the destruction of these arraysWhat will happen to Shennongjia. Think of some things, Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook up, eyes flash a red light, "these blood spirit, this emperor will help you deal with in advance." Zhang Ziling chuckled, and the whole person jumped into the air. The evil spirit burst out and began to surround the whole body. The sky became extremely dark, and there were faint thunder explosions. In an instant, all the living creatures in Shennongjia began to tremble and looked at the sky in horror. The whole sky, I don''t know when, has been covered by endless chains. Both the Shennong believers and the Dragon strongmen who sneaked into Shennongjia all looked at the black chain in the sky in horror and trembled from the bottom of their hearts. The endless power from the black chain made each of them feel extremely depressed and wanted to kneel down. "Well What is it? " Everyone who looks up is deeply shocked and forgets what to do. "Now!" Star in the discovery of the sky has become dark, endless chains appear, eyes suddenly coagulate, directly shout out. With the sound of the stars, the white dragon and the black dragon no longer hesitated. They urged the spiritual power in their bodies to drive the generator to provide endless power for the transmitter. Star ten fingers are flying fast on the computer keyboard, one command code after another is input into the transmitter. The tip of the launcher condenses a faint light, and then ejects particles that are invisible to the naked eye. Through the crisscross black chains, it breaks through the atmosphere and shoots directly into the dragon''s satellite receiver in space. Not only that, the particle ray diffuses in space, constantly twists and turns among satellites, and satellites in almost every country receive signals from transmitters. This Will be the carnival of the whole world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Kyoto, dragon headquarters! "Minister, the satellite can receive the message of Shennongjia!" A technician slammed open the door of the Minister of dragon, gasping and yelling at a middle-aged man. "What do you say?" The middle-aged man jumped up from his chair, ran to the technician quickly, grabbed the technician''s collar with a pair of thick hands, and raised him and shouted, "repeat it!" "I, we can see the whole picture of Shennongjia..." The technician was roared by the middle-aged man, and he calmed down in a moment, and said in a stammer. "There''s news..." The middle-aged man showed a ecstatic color, put down the technician, and regardless of his own appearance, he rushed out of the door and ran to the control room. For a while, the whole dragon became boiling up and down. Tokyo, security center! "Minister, the satellite suddenly received pictures of the Shennongjia in China." "Shennongjia? Is it the Shennong teaching where Huaxia has been so noisy recently? " An old man in a suit frowned and asked the technician who came in. "Yes, and..." The technician''s face became a little strange. "And what?" The old man''s eyes flashed a little light, and he cried. The technician was frightened by the old man''s momentum, and quickly stood straight and said: "and the images from the satellite show extremely scary pictures. At the same time, we seem to have detected the fluctuation of the power remaining in the ruins of the eight snake Qi families. " "What?" Hearing the technician''s report, the old man changed his face and hurriedly stood up and shouted, "take me to see!" Europe, the Holy See of England! "Pope, there is something wrong with the Cathaysian Shennong church." "A cardinal in red kneels respectfully in front of an old man in white robe, and whispers. "What''s the matter?" White robe old man kindly eye does not flash a haze, "in this kind of moment, shennongzi what can happen?" "Here It''s better for the Pope to see it himself. " The United States, the bottom of the thirteen district! "Sir, the latest progress of Shennongjia has been transmitted in China." "Oh? Our agent is finally in China? I think the dragon Department is made a mess by some Shennong Education It seems that there is no agent of our service to use! " "No, sir You''d better go and see it yourself, the picture It''s a little scary. " ¡­¡­ For a while, after the star launched the particle ray with a transmitter, the world''s major forces received images from the Shennongjia. All the big people in the world All eyes were gathered on the Shennongjia. "Then What is it? " Such a exclamation, in every luxurious and secret place in the world, is all sounded in different ways. All people''s eyes are focused on the endless chain. The terror of the chain of the sky makes the space slightly distorted. People can feel the endless momentum even though they are across the screen. In the Shennongjia! After using the transmitter, Star Yu was relieved to transmit the picture of Shennongjia to the satellite Such a large workload, even with his China dark network top 10 hackers, feel very hard. But fortunately, he didn''t drop the chain at the critical moment. Looking at the world map on the computer screen, one after another, the sky was lit up, and Xingyu laughed. Every place there is lit up means that a large force has received the picture of Shennongjia. Although star can do this step also thanks to the Dragon transmitter, but can cause such a large range of impact, star universe is also extremely successful. "Master..." The star sky looks up at the chain of the sky, and a little excitement flashs in his eyes. "Although I don''t know what you want to do, but now The world''s eyes are focused on you. " "Let the name of the Nine Emperors ring through the world..." Star Yu, who is the master of the video, has specially marked two words on the video Nine Emperors! "Is it done?" Zhang Ziling stood at the top of the mountain, watching one satellite in space receive the signal from Shennongjia. A red light flashed in his eyes and a tiny tick in the corner of his mouth. "Let this time, all the influences caused by shennongjiao Turn it all around to the fear of China in the world "Fear of me alone." The voice fell, the chain began to tremble violently, and the endless magic gas burst out, covering the whole Shennongjia Mountains, and the thunder in the sky roared. All the monsters, after contacting the evil spirit, all gave out a startling howl, and the black light in their eyes flickered, and the huge body was rapidly reduced. In Shennongjia, thousands of red mans rose and dyed the dark sky. The endless chain covering the sky fell rapidly, binding one blood spirit after another, hanging in the sky.Tens of thousands of blood spirits howled in the sky, endless blood dripping down, Shennongjia just like a bloody rain, terrible. Behind Zhang Ziling, there are black wings condensed by magic Qi, which flutter slightly, and Zhang Ziling rises to the sky. The magic wings spread out to cover half of the sky. When high-level people all over the world focus on Shennongjia''s hellish scene, they suddenly find a young man with black wings on his back appearing in the sky. The man had long black hair and a black robe, but he could not see his appearance clearly. Every time the wings behind him were flapped, the space around him would ripple. Every distance he went forward, hundreds of blood spirits burst into blood fog. The man, like the king of ancient times, was executing punishment on the guilty minister. For a moment, two words appeared in the hearts of all those who saw this picture Nine Emperors! It is said that a secret force has emerged in China. There are nine members in total. Each of them has the power to shake the world. Any one of them can destroy any super power in the world. The association of European powers, blood clan, Chinese Qijia Xiuzhen clan, Qionghua Penglai two Xianmen, Japanese snake Qi eight One super power after another was destroyed in front of the Nine Emperors. Before they saw this picture, except for Huaxia Basically, the super forces of all countries do not believe that there is such an organization as the Nine Emperors. They do not believe that there will be one power in the world that can destroy so many super forces! The destruction of those super forces, the high-level of all countries are more willing to believe that this is a Chinese conspiracy, the dragon Department United with the Chinese Super forces to carry out encirclement and suppression of other foreign forces. China has the largest number of practitioners in the world, and has the largest number of super forces. If we gather all the power of the super forces in the whole Chinese cultivation world, it is not surprising that this step can be achieved. In this world, all the super forces know that there is such a huge thing as shadow gate in China. If the Dragon department unites the shadow gate, the four Xiuzhen families of Wei, Qichu and ye, and the five immortal sects These forces of terror can easily destroy the super power without any preparatory measures. Moreover, it is not difficult for Qionghua, Penglai and Qi families to be completely hidden out of people''s sight with the ability of Huaxia. On the whole, the great figures of various countries would like to believe that China can gather all the power of super forces to perform the drama that they have no superior power that can destroy the super power I also don''t want to believe that the Nine Emperors really exist. When there is an individual power over the world can be called the strongest collective group, that is, the super power Then the world will shuffle again. And when nine people with this power come together Then the world will submit to the feet of those nine! The ninth emperor, the aggregation of personal extreme power, is the head of all super forces in the world The least want to see, but also the most fear of existence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 "Enough!" When the blood spirit of zhangziling was about to be killed, a strong drink came out from the deep of the Shennongjia. The violent sound waves swept around. The mountains in the Shennongjia were shaking, countless ancient trees collapsed, and the beasts howled and then burst into blood fog. Zhang Ziling stopped the killing of blood spirit. The black magic wing was in front of him. The violent sound waves scattered around him. Several mountains were cut out of smooth surface by the terrorist sound blade. The endless boulders rolled down and the earth vibrated constantly. "Is this, such destructive force, what can one do?" Around the world, countless big people came out, and were stunned to watch several big mountains of nearly 100 million tons collapse. "This, this is nothing..." After the 13 District president saw the screen, he sat in a chair and smiled, and lifted the water cup beside him to drink water. But the trembling finger could not cover his shock. The Pope of the British Holy See stood in the secret room, looking at the broken mountain of the sound waves indifferently, and could not see any expression from the expression. But the Archbishop on the side could clearly feel that the hands of the Pope''s robe were shaking. "That is shennongzi?" The Minister of the dragon Department smashed the console in front of him, looked at the scene in the screen, and his forehead was blue and blue He didn''t expect that the nine emperors were so strong Even the people of Shennong religion are so against the sky! How can dragon Department get to do this? Looking at the slowly falling mountain, Zhang Ziling squints in his eyes, turns to see the figure of a long haired man in the distance and slowly condenses out. "You are one of the Nine Emperors in the hearsay?" Long hair man steps into the sky. Every step he takes in the void, he has a lot of blood spirit turned into blood gas and is inhaled into his body. "Shennongzi?" Zhang Ziling did not answer the long hair man''s question, the black magic wings behind suddenly dissipated, calmly standing in the empty sky. "It is under, and I am honored to be famous for you." The long hair man smiled and said to zhangziling, "there is no injustice and no revenge with you under, and shennongjiao has never contacted the Nine Emperors..." "You do not say hello, you take the slaves under, kill the blood spirit under half..." When it comes to this, shennongzi''s eyes flash a glimmer of fine light. "Are you willing to make a good friend of our country?" "I thought Nine Emperor and shadow door, would like to do behind the scenes push hand!" "It really has to do with the mice in the shadow gate..." Hearing the question from shennongzi, Zhang Ziling smiled softly, "but I have done this. I think you should understand You and the shadow door, I just don''t want to let go. " "Oh? It seems that you are very confident! " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, shennongzi slightly raised his eyebrows, and was not angry, and smiled at Zhang Ziling. "But have you ever heard of it There are people outside, and there is a day outside the sky "Of course." Zhang Ziling eyes flash a little red, the mouth of the joke smile is more and more strong, "but what do you do with this sentence?" "What do you do with me? You are so arrogant Shennongzi waved with his hand, and the violent force poured out. A mountain was pulled out of the earth by shennongzi in a flash. "Soon you will know whether it is related to the next." "Whether it is Shennong religion or shadow gate, what you see It''s just the tip of the iceberg. " The earth vibrates and the smoke rises. The mountain is caught in the sky by shennongzi, and covers the whole sky. In the village, the stars looked at the mountains suspended in the sky, and the brain became blank. "Moved up the mountain?" Not only is it the stars, whether it is black dragon and white dragon, or the big figures of various forces around the world, all of them are in the endless shock when shennongzi moves up the mountain. "The world Can anyone really do this? " "He, he Is it God? " "This is Fighting in China? " Countless marvels, sounded around the world, all the big people were staring at Zhang Ziling and the shennongzi who grabbed the mountain, and dare not miss any frame of pictures. "Your actions have caused great loss to the Shennong religion under Now I will take the next blow. " Shennongzi was suspended in the sky, and the powerful spirit suspended the whole mountain behind him, "and then welcome the great age." "Attack with mountains?" Looking at shennongzi''s move, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. The method of moving mountains is not much to him. The mountain is at most 100 million tons. Zhang Ziling can easily pull it up with the strength of pure body. But shennongzi pulls up the mountain and lets it hang in the air It is estimated that the vibration just caused can be felt in all China, and it will cause the surrounding geological collapse. In many places, strong earthquakes may occur. What''s more, the mountain is suspended in the sky. It is estimated that not only Shennongjia, but also ordinary people in neighboring provinces can see the mountain hanging in the sky.In other words Shennongzi wants to expose the cultivation world to the sight of ordinary people! Zhang Ziling promised Wei Yiyun that he would help the Dragon ministry to solve this problem. If shennongzi was allowed to poke such a big hole "Don''t I lose face?" Zhang Ziling whispered, and a red light flashed in his eyes. The black in the sky began to move rapidly. "Ha ha! Nine Emperors, take my move Seeing that Zhang Ziling had made a move, shennongzi also burst out laughing and swung the mountain at Zhang Ziling. Countless pieces of gravel fell from the mountain and smashed into the broken earth. The mountain rushed to zhangziling at a very fast speed. No matter whether Zhang Ziling can resist this move, the mountain will be crushed by shennongzi''s extreme spiritual power, and countless boulders will be smashed down to the Chinese land with a very fast speed. At that time, the casualties will be immeasurable! This is also the purpose of shennongzi, to create a doomsday scene, and then to welcome the birth of Shennong religion. This view of ordinary human life is just like the shadow gate. Looking at the mountain, Zhang Ziling smile, but did not choose hard resistance, directly flash out. "Do you think it''s OK to avoid it?" Shennongzi was not surprised that Zhang Ziling was able to avoid the attack. After all, it was a mountain of 100 million tons. No matter how fast the speed was, it was impossible for the monks to escape. It is obvious that Zhang Ziling, who can subdue the green dragon and the dead dragon, does not belong to the category that cannot be avoided. Of course, the purpose of shennongzi''s attack was not to attack Zhang Ziling, but to Let the world sink into darkness! "Bang!" Shennongzi laughed and clasped his hands. The endless red light gushed from the inside of the mountain. Then the blazing breath burst out, and the whole mountain began to shake violently. Staryu watched in horror at the mountains in the sky, which had become extremely unstable, completely immersed in the scene of the end of the world. If you let this mountain burst Not only Shennongjia, but the whole Hubei Province will be annihilated? The shennongzi What exactly do you want to do? The red light flashed by, and the sky suddenly became dark, and all around became dead. Stars and stars were instantly covered in the endless red light, the world''s big people all looked at the screen in horror, body shaking. With it comes Boom!!! The mountains burst open. Endless boulders, accompanied by shennongzi''s crazy laughter, burst into all directions! Zhang Ziling stood in the void, calmly looking at the broken mountains, endless evil Qi began to diffuse in the sky. The next moment, black chains all over the sky It''s moving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 Red light filled the sky, the force of terror exploded, the sky like a sea of fire, red incomparable. The endless chain moved with it, forming a huge net that wrapped the mountain. The boulders on the chain are all annihilated into ashes in an instant, without exception. Zhang Ziling looked at the sea of fire below with no emotion in his eyes. Although the explosion power of the mountain was beyond Zhang Ziling''s imagination, the explosion was controlled within a certain range. If Zhang Ziling didn''t block it in the sky of Shennongjia this time, I''m afraid the whole Shennongjia would be razed to the ground by the explosion. In other words, all the creatures in Shennongjia will be annihilated at the moment of explosion. In Shennongjia, except for a few dragon people, most of them are shennongjiao people. So when shennongzi did this kind of thing, it meant that shennongzi decided to let Shennong religion disappear with it. But once shennongzi does this Then what did he do to bring so many people into Shennong religion? For a moment, Zhang Ziling thought of Xueling. "No wonder I can kill the blood spirit like this Did you intend to sacrifice blood with Shennong people from the beginning? " Zhang Ziling said to himself, not looking at the scene of doomsday below, he looked up at shennongzi, who slowly appeared in front of him. "As long as you have enough blood, you can have as much as you want." "Worthy of being the ninth Emperor I''m really impressed by your strength. Even this kind of explosion can limit it to a certain range. " The contempt in shennongzi''s eyes has disappeared, and even his name has begun to change, "let me guess Are you a banished immortal? Or the road host? Or maybe Both? " "It seems that you know a lot about it..." Hearing shennongzi''s words, a red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes and said with a light smile, "what kind of person do you belong to?" "It doesn''t matter." Shennongzi shook his head. "You don''t need to know what kind I belong to. After all, whether it''s a banished immortal or a Taoist host It''s all graded. " "I''m right, the host of the last trail, the host of the evil ghost road." Although the magic road in your eyes twinkles But I can smell the source of the evil spirit in your body from afar "How humble are you to cover up the weakness of the law of boarding road in your body with the evil way?" Shennongzi laughed at Zhang Ziling. "Yes, it''s just a mean path. If your power is invincible in front of ordinary people, even some gods are helpless in the face of you." "It''s a pity that when you meet other avenue hosts, you will find that the power you rely on most is becoming so vulnerable." "I see You must have met other hosts of the great way before, so you have become so inferior that you dare not use your own original power when fighting with others, but you want to steal the power of the supreme road. " "What a pity Hearing shennongzi''s ridicule, Zhang Ziling could clearly feel the anger of the origin and will of evil spirits in his body. However, Zhang Ziling did not care. He has taken the origin of the evil ghost road as his own, which is totally different from the host of the road. They have different priorities. However, shennongzi''s words are not wrong. As a mean path, the evil ghost road is really vulnerable to a blow when facing the higher ranking road rules. But this premise is that Zhang Ziling is the lodger of the law of the evil ghost Road, and the strength that the battle relies on is only the power of the evil ghost way. "The devil, the devil Emperor Please help me to clean up the boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth! " All of a sudden, the voice of the evil ghost road will be excited in Zhang Ziling''s brain region, with a certain anger in his tone. "Oh? How did you come out? " Zhang Ziling was a little surprised at the appearance of the will of evil ghost. "Well I felt the same breath in Shennongjia, so I came to have a look. " The evil ghost said, "don''t let that boy go, Lord devil!" "Do you know which of the great laws of the will is?" Hearing the words of the evil ghost Road, Zhang Ziling realized that the earth was indeed different from xuanxiao land, and that there were many principles of the great road that had evolved into will. "Lord Huimo Di, there is a aura of spirituality here..." Evil ghost road dare not evade Zhang Ziling''s question, hastily said. "Lingdao The rank of 762 among the three thousand roads is actually the force of the law of the upper road. " Zhang Ziling said softly, "it is true that you are more than 2000 years higher than others. What''s wrong with ridiculing you?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the law of evil ghost way was silent for a long time, and then he retorted: "Lord devil Although the rank of the spiritual way is higher than that of me, the boy is not a spiritual boarder at all. He is just an ordinary human. He can''t accept his ridicule at me! " "Can you beat him?" Zhang Ziling asked with a chuckle.¡°¡­¡­¡± The law of the evil ghost road fell into silence again. Although shennongzi had no spiritual lodging, the evil ghost will could detect a terrible force from shennongzi, which was not weaker than the spirit way. If we really want to fight shennongzi with the power of the evil ghost way, the evil ghost way may not be able to get the upper hand. Seeing that the evil ghost road suffered losses again, Zhang Ziling chuckled and stopped teasing him. He said, "well, go and help me find out the spirit path. I''ll help you teach this arrogant boy." After Zhang Ziling finished this sentence, the spirit of the evil ghost road was obviously high. He excitedly said in Zhang Ziling''s brain: "don''t worry, Lord devil, I will help you find out the spirit way!" "Please teach the shennongzi how to be a man! I can''t get angry! " "Well Stop talking nonsense here. I''ll give you ten minutes. " A red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes and looked at shennongzi in front of him. "If you don''t find a spirit within ten minutes..." "Then you will end up like this shennongzi." Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling could clearly feel the origin of the evil ghost way in his body, and the evil ghost way will no longer speak, and disappeared directly around Zhang Ziling. "Oh? Is it over with your last lane? " Shennongzi also obviously felt that the fluctuation of the evil ghost law around Zhang Ziling disappeared. He could not help but raise his eyebrows and chuckle. "What? Did you decide to surrender? Or run away? " "Does the evil spirit in you tremble?" Shennongzi chuckled at Zhang Ziling. Although he didn''t have a place to live in, with the help of the hermit and the shadow gate, he succeeded in subduing the matchless weapon which was almost the same as the spirit. Shennongzi can even feel that the potential of the peerless killer is stronger than the spirit principle! As long as you have that magic weapon Shennongzi would dare to challenge everything in the world, and even God was not afraid! The heavenly soldier Tianhuang tripod! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Looking at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent appearance, shennongzi''s heart poured out incomparable contempt. As long as there is a God outside the hand, that area of evil ghost law, is not enough for the Tao! "I''m curious, why are you so confident?" For shennongzi''s irony, Zhang Ziling did not have a little fluctuation in his heart, but looked at shennongzi and smiled: "for your goods, I can crush you easily even without the power of the law of the road." "I see a lot of people like you who speak big words..." Shennongzi does not think that Zhang Ziling has any powerful power, even those chains made by the magic Tao, which is just the product of understanding some evil ways in shennongzi''s view. Like some people with the highest talent, they can realize the sword Dao and these are the most important ways when they are not high. This kind of understanding can only increase their own combat power several times, which is totally incomparable with the will of the avenue. In shennongzi''s view, any boarder on the road could easily crush it. After all, the former only borrows a little power from the law of the avenue, while the latter is the power of countless avenues stored in the body. The quantitative change is enough to make up for the gap of the order. Therefore, shennongzi doesn''t care about the magic law used by Zhang Ziling. Even in shennongzi''s eyes, even the will of evil spirits in zhangziling will will not threaten him. That day, the Shenbing was enough to let him crush everything! Let the law of the avenue tremble! Thinking of the Tianhuang Ding, shennongzi''s mouth slightly hook, then will a dim Ding to call out, let it hang in his palm. When shennongzi summoned the Tianhuang Ding, it gave out a tremendous mysterious momentum. Although the tripod looks very shabby and weak But the momentum immediately solidified the atmosphere in the whole area. Shennongzi looked at the Tianhuang Ding in his palm, then looked at Zhang Ziling contemptuously, and said, "how I''ll let you use the evil ghost law to the best of your heart. " Seeing shennongzi summoned the Tianhuang tripod, Zhang Ziling had a red light in his eyes, and his mouth raised a strange smile. Zhang Ziling felt the existence of the Tianhuang tripod before shennongzi came out. Although the world is weak and incomparable, consciousness is still sleeping The instinct of the tripod would drive it to seek help from Zhang Ziling. But Zhang Ziling had not been in a hurry to recover the Tianhuang Ding. After all, it appeared around him, no matter where it was placed. As long as Zhang Ziling thought, in an instant, he could let the Tianhuang Ding return to his own hands. "Is that the tripod that you rely on?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the small tripod suspended in the palm of the farmer''s palm, and asked with a smile. Zhang Ziling thought that the Tianhuang Ding was so weak that even if he was mastered by shennongzi, he should not be regarded as the final card. In any case, the shennongzi is only a half step real martial arts. The strength can be regarded as the top existence in the divine world, and it is also related to the shadow gate. Judging from his words, Zhang Ziling can also feel the unclear relationship between the shennongzi and the spiritual way. All of the above can make shennongzi burst out of the vulgar card However, now shennongzi has taken out the god soldier Tianhuang Ding of zhangziling This is to make Zhang Ziling a little bit cry and laugh. Perhaps with the realm of shennongzi and the tripod of the heaven, it can also pose a great threat to the gods who have entered the real martial arts for a long time, but for zhangziling It doesn''t work at all. Although Zhang Ziling is very funny about shennongzi taking out the Tianhuang Ding, shennongzi doesn''t know the details of the tripod. He only knows that he relies on the Shenbing outside the day, which can make the spiritual boarders retreat and avoid easily provoking themselves. In the eyes of shennongzi, he can do everything with the god soldier outside this day. Even casting the strongest body with thousands of blood spirits is not so important in the eyes of shennongzi. If it was not for the blood spirit casting to be repeated demands of the spiritual host, shennongzi would not have done it. "It seems you are really ignorant..." Shennongzi smiled, his eyes twinkled and awn. "Of course, these gods outside the sky are not understandable by the barbarians in your area." "Let me tell you what is real There are people outside, and there is a day outside! " Shennongzi dropped his voice and poured his spiritual power into the Tianhuang tripod. Suddenly, the Tianhuang Ding burst out a violent momentum, which made the whole Shennongjia area start to vibrate violently. The tripod suddenly became thousands of meters wide, covering the sky. "What is that treasure!" The big people in all countries saw the ancient tripod with a width of thousands of meters from the screen. Many of them were shocked to fall off the chair and couldn''t even speak. If let that tripod fall, I''m afraid a country will disappear in a moment, right? For a while, the big people all around the world trembled from their hearts and began to be afraid of China. But their minds were active soonIf such a deity is mastered by that power, it means that it has the highest discourse power in the world. Even in the eyes of those big people, as long as they have the Baoding Even in the face of the Nine Emperors, they have the power to resist! "You must get me that ancient tripod All the big men roared out and their eyes were red. "Only a thousand feet? Tianhuangding, you are so weak that... " Zhang Ziling looked at the Tianhuang tripod across the sky. A red light flashed in his eyes and said to himself. In the xuanxiao continent, Zhang Ziling did not even need to inject spiritual power into the Tianhuang tripod, which could make the Tianhuang tripod a volume of several hundred thousand Zhang wide and tens of thousands of Zhang high. If Zhang Ziling urged him to do his best, he could even let the Tianhuang tripod devour a star river! Compared with the past that can break the Star River power, this thousands of feet wide distance, is really too small. "Do you feel the power of the ancient tripod? Ants Shennongzi laughed wildly and said, "this supreme power, are you shaking?" With shennongzi''s roar, tianhuangding erupted into a stronger power again. A destructive storm formed in Shennongjia, and the violent power raged in Shennongjia and the earth was broken. Around the Tianhuang tripod, the space also began to twist, endless thunder arcs gushed out, and the Tianhuang tripod even burst out with the breath of famine! The big people all over the world were stunned, their screens began to become extremely unstable, and the pictures began to show snowflakes. "What''s going on? Fix it for me Some big people look at the picture become blurred, roar out again, extremely anxious. No one dares to miss this kind of picture! "The satellite and satellite have been impacted by unknown forces and have lost contact with the ground!" "What?" All over the world, there was a cry of surprise. They never thought that there was human power Satellites that can affect space! Regardless of the shock of the major forces, Zhang Ziling looked up at the Tianhuang tripod in the sky. The strong wind made his black robe hunting. "Tianhuang Ding, the world can''t bear the power you have now..." Zhang Ziling''s face was calm, and his hair was flying. "You can''t let that guy come around, then Come back. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Zhang Ziling looked at the huge tripod in the sky, and smiled softly, and directly came to shennongzi not far ahead. "Ants, here, feel the overwhelming power of the suppression of the divine soldiers outside the sky!" Shennongzi saw Zhang Ziling actually sent it up, and he couldn''t laugh. "You can let the evil spirit struggle in your body!" "I have taken this ant!" Shennongzi''s voice fell, and began to urge Tianhuang Ding to suppress Zhang Ziling with Tianhuang Ding. After all, Zhang Ziling is also a boarder of the road. Although it is the last stream of small roads, shennongzi also knows clearly that he can not suppress Zhang Ziling by his own strength. But as long as he has the Shenbing outside that day, even if it is the real real martial spirit, shennongzi also dare to suppress it! Shennongzi, who was originally a descendant of the sage, should have been respected in the fairyland, but he was relegated to the immortal because he violated the heaven rule. This made shennongzi full of resentment for the divine world and even the whole Chinese. As a relegated immortal, he was relegated to the world, and he saved all his memories and built up the spiritual boarding and shadow gate. Therefore, in the past ten thousand years, shennongzi has been cultivating with great effort, and he has been hard to cultivate from ordinary people to Tiangong, and then he has been lucky to step into the realm of true martial arts. He is to one day the strength can return to the peak, revenge Tianting. When shennongzi got the heaven, he realized that the time for revenge was ripe. So he immediately contacted the Western church, and wanted to unite them to devour the Chinese faith and give Tianting a great deal of damage. The heaven is the God who gave him such confidence. But The accident happened. When shennongzi faced zhangziling and was fully confident to push the Tianhuang Ding, the Tianhuang Ding did not conform to his mind as before, and a terrible power broke out. It was just suspended in the sky quietly, without any movement. "Well?" Shennongzi eyes flash a doubt, again his body of the spirit into the tripod, "give me suppression!" Shennongzi roared, and the violent spirit was raging around, making the storm in Shennongjia more violent. But There is still no movement in the Tianhuang tripod. Now it is not only shennongzi who doubts, but every big man in the world who focuses on Shennongjia battle has been confused in the eyes of them. "What is this shennongzi doing?" They can directly feel the horror of shennongzi. The visible Spirit Storm in Shennongjia is not joking. A group of big people have never seen anyone who can burst out of this energy before. And the sky in the sky, the tripod also gave them unlimited pressure. That huge volume, I''m afraid even if not to push any power, just let it fall at will, can let several cities directly annihilate! But even if these two people and things seem so scary add up A group of big people don''t know why I feel a little bit of joy. Yes! It''s just a sense of joy. The roar of shennongzi can tell what to say from the mouth type. Moreover, the action of shennongzi pouring the spirit into the tripod of the heaven is also showing that shennongzi is trying to attack Zhang Ziling with the Tianhuang tripod. But the tripod, which had no movement, seemed to be laughing at shennongzi silently. For a while, should have been the fairy on the ground in the high-level of the world, suddenly became a teaser. "Put down on me!" Shennongzi found that no matter how he urged the Tianhuang Ding, it did not burst out even a little power. This makes shennongzi not by some panic, think that his place did wrong. But when shennongzi recalled the steps of his own to push the heaven and earth, he found that there was no difference between himself and the way he used it! Last time shennongzi tried to use the Tianhuang Ding to suppress the spiritual boarding people, how could this time face Zhang Ziling when it failed? Shennongzi can''t think. He didn''t believe it was a ghost of the evil ghost host in the district. After all, he used Tianhuang Ding to suppress even the spiritual host. Shennongzi thought that there was a problem inside the tripod. It seems that when shennongzi gets the tripod, it is shabby and dilapidated. There is no overflow of spirit in it. Shennongzi can activate it very hard. This kind of flood and famine, the God soldiers outside the sky, occasionally some problems are within the acceptable scope of shennongzi. Although the problem at this point makes shennongzi a little crazy, but shennongzi has no choice but to take back the tripod of the heaven and earth, and then try to clean up Zhang Ziling. After the plan was made, shennongzi no longer tangled, and wanted to collect the tripod. "This time, you are lucky. Let me take you for a while!" Shennongzi looked at Zhang Ziling coldly, and then wanted to take back the tripod of the heaven.Shennongzi was not afraid of Zhang Ziling''s attack. Zhang Ziling watched shennongzi roar with great interest, with a sense of banter in his eyes. Zhang Ziling has awakened the consciousness of the heavenly wasteland. Now, it''s impossible to control the land of heaven. "What''s going on?" Looking at the Tianhuang tripod, there was still no movement, just quietly suspended in the sky. Around the Tianhuang tripod, there was still supreme momentum. Shennongzi''s pupil shrank suddenly, and a little panic flashed in his eyes. The situation seems to be out of his control. "Take it for me!" Shennongzi didn''t believe in evil. He roared again, and madly urged the spirit power in his body to pull the Tianhuang tripod. However, the Tianhuang tripod is like a rock of ten thousand years, and it has not moved at all. "It''s impossible! Impossible Shennongzi found that the Tianhuang tripod was completely out of his control. His eyes were bloodshot. The whole person rushed directly to the Tianhuang tripod, trying to suppress the Tianhuang tripod by force! Bang! A golden barrier appeared around the Tianhuang tripod, which directly flew shennongzi out. Shennongzi can''t even touch Tianhuang tripod now! "Why on earth is this?" In the sudden loss of control of the Tianhuang Ding, shennongzi no longer had the previous demeanor, the panic in his heart became more and more intense. Without Tianhuang Ding, with his current strength, he could not be Zhang Ziling''s opponent. What''s more, the spiritual boarder has other things to do now, so it''s impossible to escape to save him If there is no Tianhuang Ding, it means shennongzi In a desperate situation! Shennongzi didn''t believe in evil. He hit the barrier of Tianhuang tripod again and again, but he was bounced back again and again. The aftershock of terror spread around, and countless hills were shocked into powder. The big people all over the world were stunned and didn''t expect things to develop like this. They thought that after shennongzi sacrificed the big killing weapon, the ninth emperor would be defeated at the fastest speed But now looking at shennongzi''s current madness, this is completely beyond their imagination! They are onlookers, and naturally know that only shennongzi and jiudi are in confrontation in Shennongjia. At present, shennongzi has become crazy. Although the aftershock of the collision makes a lot of big people feel frightened, the Nine Emperors, who are always joking in the side eyes, make those big people fear even more! They can see from Zhang Ziling''s actions that Shennongzi will become like this, all by the Nine Emperors! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 "That''s enough." In shennongzi again to the Tianhuang Ding impact and go, Zhang Ziling immediately block in front of shennongzi, face indifferently said. "Get out of the way!" Shennongzi was completely insane at the moment, and ignored Zhang Ziling''s resignation. He directly erupted a terrible force to attack Zhang Ziling. Looking at shennongzi rushing madly to himself, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change. He just slapped his hand. Bang! The loud and clear slap in the face resounded from heaven and earth, and the terrible momentum of shennongzi suddenly disappeared. All the world''s big people are staring at the screen, staring at the big, jaw almost fell to the ground. None of them can believe Shennongzi was slapped like this! Shennongzi just burst out of power has let all the big people in front of the screen feel suffocated, think shennongzi is one of the strongest in the world. Even a lot of big people feel that they can''t find a way to block shennongzi''s existence in their own power and country. And it is such an existence that can be regarded as a terrorist in the hearts of all the great people, and is actually beaten by Zhang Ziling? For a while, there were top secret bases all over the world, falling into a dead silence. Countless powerful people or the existence of supreme power held their breath and stared at Zhang Ziling in the screen. Although they couldn''t see Zhang Ziling''s face clearly, they could still feel the terror of Zhang Ziling. Shennongzi was cold in the sky. The burning pain on his left face kept telling him that he was slapped In this mortal world for thousands of years No, he has never felt such pain since he was born. In this moment, endless humiliation poured out from his heart, and shennongzi''s eyes immediately became red. "You, how dare you..." Bang! Zhang Ziling slapped shennongzi with a backhand, which directly broke shennongzi''s aura of protecting the body and smashed two teeth of shennongzi. Shennongzi spewed a bloody arrow from his mouth, and the whole man was ejected like a shell and smashed into a mountain. Boom! As shennongzi smashed into the mountain, the mountain collapsed directly, and endless smoke and dust filled the sky. Everyone was shocked to see the horrible scene in the middle of the screen, and the brain became blank. That, that is The power of the Nine Emperors? Countless people just slapped shennongzi out and crashed a mountain The body began to shake. Zhang Ziling looked at the smoke and dust with red light in his eyes. Of course, shennongzi can''t be solved so easily. No matter how it is, he is already a strong man in the half step real martial arts realm. He must have some fighting ability. After all, the Zhenwu realm is the transformation of saints, half step into the realm of saints That kind of holy existence is enough to step into the stars to find the endless mystery. "I want you to die!" Sure enough, after a while, there was a roar in the smoke and dust, and the violent force broke out from the rubble. The huge stones that covered shennongzi were suddenly shocked into vermicelli by shennongzi''s spiritual power, and the terrifying momentum suddenly filled Shennongjia. Zhang Ziling''s two slaps completely deprived shennongzi of all his senses. Now shennongzi doesn''t even think about how powerful Zhang Ziling is. He just wants to shred the man who dares to trample on his dignity at all costs! Boom! With the fall of the voice, shennongzi turned into a light and rushed to Zhang Ziling. The violent impact made several mountains around him turn into vermicelli, and countless creatures were killed and disappeared at the same time. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Shen Nong Zi, whose face was red and swollen. There was no change in his expression. He just waved a little, and the two chains appeared out of thin air and directly penetrated shennongzi''s abdomen. Poof! Shennongzi was seriously injured, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood essence, and the whole person was determined in the sky. Countless voices of air-conditioning were heard in secret bases all over the world. Even before those big figures could see clearly the figure of Chu shennongzi, they found that two black chains appeared out of thin air had easily penetrated shennongzi''s abdomen No one can imagine how powerful Zhang Ziling is. As we all know, the stronger the strength, the stronger the body, and the more difficult it will be to break through the defense. But Zhang Ziling''s easy breakthrough in shennongzi''s defense can only show one thing Zhang Ziling''s attack power is strong enough to break through the sky! Those black chains that can appear wantonly have become the nightmares of the great men in this moment. The power of the Nine Emperors was beyond their imagination. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s battle, they felt for the first time that their super power was so fragileWhen the black chain penetrated shennongzi''s abdomen, it turned into evil Qi and dissipated, and a large amount of blood flowed out of shennongzi''s abdomen. Shennongzi raised his head and looked at Zhang Ziling with a look of fear in his eyes. Seeing shennongzi looking at himself, Zhang Ziling just a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. Two black chains appeared again behind him, which directly penetrated shennongzi''s shoulders. "Ah The shrill howl came from shennongzi''s throat, and the sharp pain seemed to go deep into his soul, so that shennongzi could not bear it at all. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the howling shennongzi, and a red light flashed in his eyes. Then, several black chains appeared out of thin air and penetrated shennongzi''s body. Each chain exudes a terrible evil spirit, which constantly erodes shennongzi''s body and makes him feel endless pain. When they saw Zhang Ziling''s treatment of shennongzi, they all felt extremely cold hearted. They could not help changing shennongzi into their own forces and began to figure out how they should resist Zhang Ziling. But no matter how they calculated, they were shocked to find that When they face Zhang Ziling, they have no chance of winning! Even when they face shennongzi, they have no chance to win! For a moment, all the big people suddenly understood why they could receive the pictures about Shennongjia The ninth emperor was warning them, warning them with the destruction of Shennong religion They are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of China! Originally, because of the Shennong religion, the political leaders of various countries began to be ready to move. Everyone wanted to take advantage of the Shennong cult tumor to disturb China, and even some countries have begun to take action. For example, the agents sent to China by the 13th District of the United States At this moment, many big people have come to realize that they have sneaked into China to withdraw. If you accidentally offend the Nine Emperors That would bring disaster to our own power! No one is willing to bury his whole life for a little fat. You should know that among the Nine Emperors, Zhang Ziling was as powerful as Zhang Ziling Eight more! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 The top ten chains penetrate shennongzi''s body, making the breath of shennongzi faint to the extreme. After experiencing the pain of the deep soul through the chain, shennongzi was not easy to adapt to it, gasping weakly, and even the strength of raising his head. Zhang Ziling''s attack, with the soul, can magnify the pain by thousands of times, which is enough to make anyone collapse. Shennongzi never thought that after losing the divine soldiers outside the sky, the strength was so far away from Zhang Ziling! He didn''t even have the power to return his hand in front of Zhang Ziling How could the gap be so big? God Nongzi can not be in the heart of endless despair. No longer have the strength to support themselves in the void, shennongzi directly fell from the sky, blood spilled down the sky. Zhang Ziling looked at the falling shennongzi indifferently, and a red light flashed in his eyes. Then a giant claw formed by the magic gas held the broken body of shennongzi and grabbed it. The giant claws brought shennongzi to zhangziling. Looking at the weak shennongzi, Zhang Ziling said calmly: "look up." Shennongzi still hung his head, and his despair had let him give up everything, and there was no desire to do anything. Seeing that shennongzi had no action, Zhang Ziling gathered a black magic sword in his hand, and the spirit of evil spirit dissipated on the blade. Shennongzi felt a terrible momentum in this moment, which wrapped him all over, and made him tremble. Shennongzi had a premonition that if he did not follow Zhang Ziling, something would happen that would make him extremely painful. Sure enough! Shennongzi''s thought just passed, Zhang Ziling directly waved his sword and cut off shennongzi''s right arm! "Ah!!!" Blood splashed, accompanied by the scream of shennongzi, the broken arm fell from the air, and then burned clean by the black flame. Endless pain once again attacks the soul of shennongzi, which makes shennongzi''s consciousness collapse. "Lift your head up." Zhang Ziling is still a indifferent word. Shennongzi''s consciousness is now vague and has not heard Zhang Ziling clearly. The sword light flashed by, and shennongzi''s left arm was cut off by Zhang Ziling, and then burned clean by black flame. The pain went up a higher level, shennongzi''s consciousness collapsed directly, and the inner spirit was loose, and Dantian was also broken. Seeing this scene, the world''s big people have been staying, can no longer sit, suddenly stand up, the arms holding the table are also shaking, forehead is full of cold sweat. Even the characters like shennongzi were treated like this by the ninth emperor. They can not imagine what kind of end they would be when they were against the Nine Emperors. Nine Emperors It has become a nightmare all over the world. You must not provoke the Nine Emperors! Unlike other powerful figures, the Pope of the British Holy See has begun to kneel in the chamber of secrets and pray for the blessing of the Lord. They are connected with shennongzi. Naturally, they know how powerful the shennongzi is In the Pope''s view, it is impossible to say that shennongzi is the first person under the Lord. But now the Pope is watching shennongzi be beaten by one of the Nine Emperors without any support. Such an end almost broke down the Pope''s faith! The Pope did not believe that there was anyone in the world who could be compared with the Lord. But shennongzi is the closest mortal to the Lord. Now, he is defeated easily by the Nine Emperors What this means, the Pope and Ben could not imagine, and would not want to think about. And once the Nine Emperors knew that the Holy See had a connection with the Shennong religion I''m afraid only the Lord can save his followers in the world. "Archbishop Harry, please withdraw the knights in China. The glory of the Lord cannot be broadcast to the land of China for the time being. Concentrate on spreading the glory of the Lord in Europe." "Blood in Europe, it''s time to clear it..." I don''t know how long it took, the Pope slowly opened his eyes and said to the archbishop, who was still shaking behind him. The archbishop was also afraid of feeling fear of Zhang Ziling''s strength. So they decided to withdraw from China before they suffered more damage. "Yes, pope!" After receiving the Pope''s order, the Archbishop did not hesitate to disappear directly behind the Pope, and only one Pope was left in the secret room. The Pope took a deep breath, slowly raised his head, looked at Zhang Ziling in the screen and said, "Lord, please punish the sinner..." "How dare he get involved in The realm of God. " ¡­¡­ Among the Shennongjia, Zhang Ziling saw that shennongzi had lost his consciousness completely, and did not touch the corner of his mouth, and a warm and moist spirit appeared in his palm. Next moment, that warm spirit force is poured into the body of shennongzi, so that the consciousness of shennongzi can be restored."Hold your head up..." Hearing this sentence again, shennongzi was completely frightened. He forced himself to endure the pain and raised his head to look into Zhang Ziling''s eyes. Shennongzi''s heart has been completely filled with fear, afraid that Zhang Ziling will cut a sword again. Without Tianhuang Ding, he was a waste dog in front of Zhang Ziling! "Don''t, don''t kill me..." Endless fear has completely destroyed shennongzi''s dignity. Looking at shennongzi''s frightened expression, Zhang Ziling did not give shennongzi an answer. Instead, he directly asked, "what is the purpose of establishing Shennong religion?" "Let me go! As long as you let me go, I''ll sue Ah Zhang Ziling waved his sword again and cut off shennongzi''s right leg. Shennongzi felt endless pain again and his expression became distorted. Zhang Ziling''s Lingli helped shennongzi stop the wound and no longer let shennongzi bleed. But even if shennongzi''s wound was stopped, the severe pain still did not disappear. "What is the purpose of your founding Shennong religion?" Zhang Ziling had no sympathy for Shennong Ziyou, and continued to ask indifferently. Zhang Ziling''s sword completely broke all shennongzi''s fantasies, and shennongzi finally realized that he had no qualification to bargain for a price. If you don''t answer, you are waiting for endless pain I don''t even have the right to die! "For, in order to erode the faith of China, report and revenge the heaven." Shennongzi was afraid at last, and quickly returned to Zhang Ziling. "Revenge on heaven? Are you a banished fairy? " Hearing shennongzi''s words, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly and continued to ask. "Well, more than 10000 years ago, I was demoted to the world because I was wronged, but I was lucky to retain my memory because of the descendants of saints. That''s how I practiced again." Shennongzi said weakly. After understanding the purpose of shennongzi''s establishment of Shennong religion, Zhang Ziling was not interested in the relationship between shennongzi and Tianting. After all, Zhang Ziling didn''t like both of them. Then Zhang Ziling continued to ask, "since your purpose is to revenge heaven, what is the purpose of using blood spirit to build the array?" After Zhang Ziling asked this, shennongzi''s eyes obviously changed slightly, and the whole person became a little hesitant. But when he felt that the black magic sword was moving again, shennongzi was in a panic and yelled: "it was the shadow gate and the spiritual boarder who asked me to do it!" Hearing shennongzi''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a trace of essence in an instant, and his violent momentum suddenly burst out. Shadow gate again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 As Zhang Ziling''s momentum burst out, the sky suddenly became dark, endless thunder fell from the sky, and thunder roared. Shennongzi was completely frightened by Zhang Ziling''s momentum at the moment. He had no idea that Zhang Ziling was so powerful! Under the momentum of Zhang Ziling, the whole Shennongjia vibrated violently, and the earth began to crack. Zhang Ziling looked at shennongzi with indifference, and asked in a calm voice, "why did the shadow gate let you do this?" As for the shadow gate, even now Zhang Ziling has not made clear the whole appearance of the shadow gate. Since Zhang Ziling solved the shadow gate xuange master, there has been no further news of the shadow gate. For Zhang Ziling, it is still a mystery. In China There is no trace of the sky Pavilion and the earth Pavilion of the shadow gate. Even if Zhang Ziling had pushed Tang Yi to the position of xuange master, Tang Yi did not bring any effective news to Zhang Ziling. Up to now, Zhang Ziling has no news or hearsay about the shadow gate''s distribution in Huangge and xuange bases all over the world. Zhang Ziling thought that after Tang Yi became the master of xuange, he would get the news from the people in the underground Pavilion. After all, it was important for people from the pavilion to convey the mission But Tang Yi received the task is all directly in the mind. In addition to the time when the people in the underground Pavilion left the order to make Tang Yi the master of xuange, they did not appear at all. This is Zhang Ziling''s miscalculation. Although Tang Yicheng was the master of xuange, it was of no use to Zhang Ziling''s downfall of the shadow gate. However, because of Tang Yi''s presence, Zhang Ziling has at least mastered all the information about the operations under the shadow gate xuange. Quite a number of shadow sect members and shadow gate bases have been annihilated by the heaven loving demon and the dream demon, which has severely damaged the xuange and Huangge of the shadow gate, and the fresh blood of the shadow gate is sharply reduced. Now Zhang Ziling found that shennongzi''s actions might have been guided by the shadow gate, but Zhang Ziling did not get any information from Tang Yi about the cooperation between the shadow gate and Shennong religion That is to say, shennongzi has at least a separate connection with the existence above the shadow gate Pavilion! Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling''s mouth can not help but draw a strange smile, eyes flashing red. Finally found it "Dark gate and shadow gate want me to cast the strongest spirit body with the blood spirit secret array!" At the moment, shennongzi was completely crushed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum, and he didn''t dare to hide anything from Zhang Ziling. "The strongest spirit? Body? " Hearing shennongzi''s words, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly and asked. "Yes, the body of the unconscious!" Shen Nongzi nodded quickly, "the spirit body cast with blood spirit can contain any soul, and any soul can perfectly fit the cast body. Even the soul of ordinary people can take away the spirit and gain endless power "What''s the use of shadowgate in taking this spirit?" After shennongzi described it, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and continued to ask. For the shadowgate, which has countless powerful people, this spirit should be of no use to them at all. Even if you want to make a strong man by hand, this spirit made by ten thousand blood spirits can''t be made on a large scale. For one side, it''s just chicken ribs. "I, I don''t know..." Shen Nong Tzu stammered, "it was with the help of the shadow gate that I got to this point. The boarder of the spirit path is the guard of the shadow gate. He helps me deal with all matters concerning Shennong religion. He knows more than I do!" "The Lingdao boarder is the shadow gate Pavilion guard?" When shennongzi''s words were uttered, Zhang Ziling was a little frightened. He did not think that the identity of the Lingdao boarder was an anyinyingmen DIGE guard. I''m afraid that the status of shadow gate''s underground guards is similar to that of xuange guards in xuange. Although it is not cannon fodder level, it can only be regarded as middle level at most. And no matter how weak they are, they can crush at least a considerable part of the gods in the heaven and cross the existence of the three realms. But the Lingdao boarders can still only be regarded as the guards of the underground Pavilion in the shadow gate What kind of existence should the earth Pavilion master and the people in the sky Pavilion of shadow gate exist? Zhang Ziling couldn''t believe it If we calculate according to the structure of shadow gate, the strength of shadow gate is at least equivalent to a holy land in xuanxiao continent! That means that the shadow gate will be a giant if it is placed in the xuanxiao continent! This is unimaginable in the earth with little spiritual power Even in the earth''s divine world, there are few strong people who can stand in xuanxiao continent. Even the saints like Yixie Nami are extremely crude in using their own strength skills. They can''t control their own power finely, so that the power of saints can''t be fully exerted. It can be said that if Yi Xie Nami went to xuanxiao continent, if she had not practiced for hundreds of years, I''m afraid that she would not have been able to live in the circle of saints.In such a closed environment, a super power on earth can be compared with the top Holy Land in xuanxiao continent Even Zhang Ziling was shocked when he heard the news. "Yes, yes..." It seems that Zhang Ziling''s tone has changed obviously. Shennongzi instantly realized that Zhang Ziling was particularly interested in shadow gate, and began to conceive how to use shadow gate to escape. I think so. Only people like Zhang Ziling can fight against the shadow gate based on shennongzi''s understanding of the shadow gate. Before meeting Zhang Ziling, shennongzi even thought that all the superpowers in the world could not shake the foundation of shadow gate! The shadow gate has become a super power that can control the historical process just because xuange is active in the world. The sky Pavilion and underground Pavilion hidden in the dark Shennongzi only touched a part of the underground Pavilion of the shadow gate, and he had already deeply felt the horror of the shadow gate. Even though Zhang Ziling showed his crushing power against shennongzi, shennongzi only thought that the Nine Emperors behind Zhang Ziling and the underground Pavilion of shadow gate had the power to compete. After all, the strength of the two forces surpassed shennongzi too much, and their low strength Limited shennongzi''s imagination, making him not qualified to judge the Nine Emperors and the shadow gate. As for the shadow gate Pavilion, shennongzi couldn''t even believe its existence. Naturally, he would not compare it with the Nine Emperors. For shennongzi''s inner activities, Zhang Ziling is not in the mood to pry. Now he has been concentrating on the shadow gate. Looking at the bloody shennongzi, Zhang Ziling flashed a red light in his eyes and directly asked, "tell me everything you know about the Pavilion Tell me all about it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Zhang Ziling''s voice contains the law of the road, and a roar in the ears of shennongzi makes shennongzi''s consciousness vibrate. I don''t know how long it will take, maybe tens of millions of years, or a moment later, shennongzi can be sober and look at Zhang Ziling standing in front of him A little confused in shennongzi''s eyes. Who am I? Shennongzi seems to have forgotten himself, and there is a blank in his brain. Suddenly, Zhang Ziling''s deep pupil reflected in the mind of shennongzi, such as the sky scarlet moon. Shennongzi felt at once that he was in an open field, and the whole man was very small. Shennongzi looked up at the sky, suddenly felt that he should tell all he knew about the eyes. At this time, endless memories poured into shennongzi''s mind, so that shennongzi headache to crack, not by holding his head on the ground. Those memories were quickly deleted after they were poured into shennongzi''s mind. In this open field, only the wailing of shennongzi reverberated. The sky in those eyes are all indifferent color, do not care about the shennongzi wailing. Memory still continues to flow into shennongzi''s mind, and is constantly deleted. I don''t know how long the process lasted, shennongzi finally calmed down, and the memories of the flood disappeared, leaving only a small part. Perhaps instinctively, shennongzi began to stand up without expression, look up at the eyes in the sky, and read out the memories left in his mind. Shennongzi did not know what this memory meant, and why he had it. He only knew that he needed to retell the memory in his mind. And the main character of this memory is Shadow door, spirit. "I met the castle guard of shadow gate ten thousand years ago Spiritual host, spirit. " "He awakened my memory of the world of heaven and made me practice." "During this ten thousand years, Ling asked me to use xuange Wei as a cultivation community in China to seize the resources of all forces to cultivate myself. Besides, the spirit did not let me do anything, nor allowed me to interfere with the actions of the dark gate xuange and Huang Pavilion. " "Until eighty years ago, Ling let me inject his power into a newborn baby and let me guard the baby in the dark, and let him live in the script we designed." "During the baby''s growth, Ling specially modified the baby''s soul memory several times, and made several wars to make the baby grow up. Finally, he finally made the baby a star star in the right way according to the established track." "Until eight years ago, the spirit let me leave the baby." "Then I got a lot of resources from the heaven with the help of the shadow gate, and I was trained to the heaven palace realm again, and then I only stepped into the real martial arts realm." "Until a few months ago, the spirit found me again, and asked me to go to the Shennongjia to establish the shennongjiao, cooperate with the Western Holy See and devour the Chinese faith." "Then I got the God outside the sky in the Shennongjia, and forcibly took the Shenbing that day, and got the power I could not imagine." "After I got the god soldier outside the sky, the spirit found me again, it seems that he wanted to forcibly recover the divine soldiers outside the sky, but he didn''t think that I had suppressed him with the help of the God soldiers outside the sky..." "So the spirit decided to put the supernatural soldiers outside the sky on me and give it to me the secret method of blood spirit casting, and let me feed the blood spirit and cast the spirit with the people around the Shennongjia..." With the continuous statement of shennongzi, finally to the end, shennongzi''s voice gradually weakened, and finally disappeared in the open field. After that, shennongzi''s expression was still indifferent, staring at the pupil in the sky, as if even the memory just forgotten. At this time, the pupils in the sky slowly dissipated, and the field fell into a dark. Shennongzi was trapped in the boundless darkness, and then the whole man was swallowed up by the darkness directly "Ah!!!" Shennongzi roared, and opened his eyes and gasped heavily. What happened just now? In that moment, shennongzi felt that he had made a terrible dream. He dreamed that he was in an endless wilderness, and Zhang Ziling''s eyes were hanging in the sky, and he suffered endless pain in the wilderness. The dream is short and real. Suddenly, shennongzi felt a cold cold in his chin, and then his head was picked up by the sword tip of Zhang Ziling. Shennongzi saw Zhang Ziling''s face with banter again, and there was endless fear in his eyes. Shennongzi thought that he was still in the state of being captured by Zhang Ziling, and could die at any time. "That baby What''s the name? " Zhang Ziling looked at shennongzi and asked indifferently. "What?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s inexplicable words, shennongzi''s frightened eyes flashed a little doubt.Shennongzi had no impression of what he had just said about the shadow gate. "You and spirit designed the script 80 years ago to let a baby grow up according to the trajectory you set What''s the baby''s name Zhang Ziling''s tone became cold and asked shennongzi. In the previous fantasy, shennongzi didn''t name the baby from the beginning to the end Zhang Ziling had an idea, and now he needs to experiment. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, shennongzi''s expression changed slightly. He had no idea how Zhang Ziling knew what happened 80 years ago. "Say it." Zhang Ziling''s sword was sent forward slightly, which directly pierced the skin of shennongzi''s neck, and then he could cut his throat further! The black evil spirit began to spread around Shennong''s neck. "I said! I said Shennongzi was frightened by Zhang Ziling and roared in a hurry. Shennongzi thinks that if he slows down a little bit, he will die here. Looking at shennongzi''s flustered appearance, Zhang Ziling did not continue to move, but put the tip of his sword against shennongzi''s throat, giving him infinite pressure. Shennongzi was in a cold sweat. When he opened his mouth to say the baby''s name, the whole person was stunned Shennongzi opened his mouth, but could not spit out a word. He forgot the name of the baby Before Zhang Ziling mentioned it, he did not pay attention to the follow-up situation of the baby. To protect the baby, it was just to complete an established task. But now shennongzi realized that he had forgotten all the information about the baby Name and appearance, completely disappeared! This is an incredible thing for shennongzi! At his level, he can control his memory freely. If he doesn''t forget it deliberately, he won''t lose any memory. But He forgot everything about the baby. This means that his memory has been erased artificially! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 Shennongzi was in a state of extreme tension, and he searched his memory madly, but he could not find any information about the baby''s name. In this moment, shennongzi was sweating and sweating when his forehead was in a state of the head, and his body trembled violently because of endless fear. If it doesn''t come out Shennongzi glanced at the sword which held his throat, and his heart was more and more flustered. Why can''t you remember? Shennongzi tried all his best to simulate the baby''s words and deeds, but he could not remember the name and appearance of the baby. Even the shennongzi forgot the baby''s gender! Looking at the panic of shennongzi, Zhang Ziling was clear in his heart. The spiritual host really wiped out the secret of shennongzi As for the name of the baby, Zhang Ziling had some conjectures in his heart, but it still needs to be confirmed. "I, I was erased, really don''t know the baby''s name!" Shennongzi nerve has been tight to the limit, and finally can not bear the pressure of death, and confides to Zhang Ziling. "I know." Zhang Ziling calmly returned a sentence, to the shennongzi sword into magic Qi dissipation. With the death weapon in his throat gone, the stone hanging in shennongzi''s heart could not be dropped, and the whole man relaxed. At least, it''s alive now. "Lord nine, I will tell you all about the shadow gate!" Shennongzi lost his desire to resist completely, and directly showed his way to Zhang Ziling, hoping to gain Zhang Ziling''s good feeling by betraying the shadow door. After all, shennongzi thinks that he is invincible in the world. It is still useful to be a dog. So shennongzi felt that although Zhang Ziling could not let him go, he was also likely to be used for himself. Now shennongzi has completely given up his dignity, in shennongzi''s view There is hope as long as you live. One day he will find a chance to step Zhang Ziling under his feet! In a sense, shennongzi, a character that can be abandoned for living, is more terrifying than anything. "No more." Zhang Ziling has read the memory of shennongzi by using the illusion, and naturally, it is unnecessary for shennongzi to repeat it. And let shennongzi now say that even if he is honest, he can not help but add vinegar with subjective feelings. This is not good for Zhang Ziling to understand the shadow gate. When he was rejected by Zhang Ziling, shennongzi was stunned and looked at Zhang Ziling to say nothing. He did not understand why Zhang Ziling suddenly was not interested in the shadow gate. It was clear that before, he was still in the dark door for a terrorist momentum. Shennongzi was once again in endless doubts and fears. For shennongzi, Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to hear the news about the shadow gate, which means he lost his value Shennongzi can not understand how to deal with people who have no use of value. The son of God killed the people he had used, and there were not 8000 of them. For a while, shennongzi began to tremble again, more than before. Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to shennongzi''s emotional state, but turned to fly to the heaven and earth. Shennongzi and the big figures of all the world''s major forces are all staring at Zhang Ziling at this time, and want to know what Zhang Ziling is going to do. Now Zhang Ziling''s every move has completely affected the hearts of all the big people. Shennongzi watched Zhang Ziling keep close to the tripod of the heaven, and the fear in his eyes turned into doubt. God outside the sky soldiers how strong he is better than anyone knows, although shennongzi does not know what problems the God soldiers outside the sky have and can not be urged, but he knows this state of the tianwai Shenbing, no one in the world can subdue it! Even the defense of the divine soldiers outside the sky can not be broken through! The tripod still exudes a terrible momentum, and the surrounding space is slightly distorted, and the flashing arc of thunder seems to destroy everything. Just looking at the current Tianhuang Ding, shennongzi and a large number of people feel extremely palpitating, dare not close. No one believed that Zhang could take the tripod of the heaven, even if Zhang Ziling had shown a very terrifying force. Even if Zhang Ziling shows the power of terror, it seems to shennongzi It is also not beyond the three realms, but also subject to the world. Zhang Ziling was boarded by evil spirits, and shennongzi could see it. But that day outside shennongzi, in shennongzi''s eyes, is absolutely beyond the three realms, and the artifact born from chaos is a level of existence! The level of Shenbing outside the sky and Zhang Ziling is still too different. Shennongzi is sure that even those who are in shadow gate Pavilion can take the present god soldiers outside the sky. Zhang Ziling can not take it in. When shennongzi and the world''s big figures questioned Zhang Ziling, they watched Zhang Ziling fly into the barrier of the heaven and earth without difficulty!It''s impossible!!! For a moment, everyone roared out in the bottom of their hearts. They couldn''t believe what they saw! Just now, we can see clearly how shennongzi attacked the barrier. The terrible aftershock still shakes the hearts of all the big people. They absolutely don''t believe that Zhang Ziling''s strength is so strong that even the defense of supernatural soldiers in the sky can be ignored directly! At least Should we hit it twice? But The truth is that it happened. Zhang Ziling indeed went through the barrier of Tianhuang tripod without hindrance Now shennongzi even forgot his fear of death. He just stared at Zhang Ziling, clenched his fist, and his nails were embedded in the flesh. Zhang Ziling broke through the barrier of Tianhuang tripod without hindrance and completely broke shennongzi''s dim hope. Shennongzi was in complete despair Even the supernatural soldiers could not stop Zhang Ziling, which means that the spiritual lodgers may be vulnerable in front of Zhang Ziling. Nine Emperors How strong is it? Shennongzi had no idea about this, so he could only look at Zhang Ziling close to Tianhuang Ding in despair. Now shennongzi even has a crazy idea in his heart. Even if the shadow gate heaven Pavilion really exists, I''m afraid when facing the Nine Emperors It''s not possible to defeat them! In shennongzi''s intelligence, every member of the Nine Emperors is equal to or even stronger than Zhang Ziling! Thinking of the suffocating power of the ninth emperor, shennongzi''s body softened. He didn''t even have the strength to stand in the air. The whole man fell directly from the sky to the ground. Shennongzi smashed a big hole in the ground. The whole person was lying in the pit in despair. Looking at Zhang Ziling and Tianhuang Ding in the sky, he even shed tears of despair. Zhang Ziling did too much damage to shennongzi. I can''t imagine how big it is, even if all the time in these ten thousand years adds up Shennongzi has never felt as desperate as one tenth of today. Not only shennongzi, but also the great figures of the world, after seeing the strength of Zhang Ziling at the moment Also fell into endless silence. In this world, there are still people who are qualified to Be the opponent of the Nine Emperors? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 "The end of heaven, how are you at present?" Zhang Ziling came to the Tianhuang tripod, put his hand on the Tianhuang tripod, and asked at the same time. "Lord devil You''re here at last A thick voice sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, and his tone was very excited, "Lord devil, please give me some strength! I can''t hold on The next moment, the Tianhuang tripod quickly shrinks and falls in the palm of Zhang Ziling. "You were the one who was hurt the most. That war was really hard for you." Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and laughing when he heard the urgent tone of tianhuangding In the process of Zhang Ziling''s return to earth from the xuanxiao continent across the endless Star River, he met a group of celestial Eudemons and had a fight with them Celestial Eudemons feed on the Star River, and change between breath and breath can make nebulae change dramatically, destroy thousands of stars, and make hundreds of millions of miles of space-time disappear. Even the young ones have the power of the fairyland! Celestial Eudemons often act alone. I''m afraid that none of them can be found in the hundreds of millions of miles. Therefore, even if the saint is very unlucky, if he meets an adult celestial beast, as long as he doesn''t disturb him to devour the Star River and escape with all his strength, he can escape. After all, although the celestial beast is strong, it has no intelligence, only instinct. If it is not angry, it will not take the initiative to attack. But Zhang Ziling It''s a group of celestial beasts on the periphery of the Galaxy! There are more than five adult and more than ten young ones. Of course, if you look at the space animals, you can avoid them. However, Zhang Ziling found that the cubs of the group of celestial Eudemons were going to devour the galaxy, so Zhang Ziling had to fight against them. If the galaxy is swallowed up, where will Zhang Ziling go? In order not to let the aftershock of the battle shatter the galaxy, Zhang Ziling collected the group of celestial Eudemons with the Tianhuang tripod. He alone and ten supreme artifact fought against six adult celestial Eudemons and more than ten young Eudemons. It is for this reason that during the battle between Zhang Ziling and the celestial beast, all the ten artifacts were severely damaged, and the Tianhuang tripod was almost broken. Finally, Zhang Ziling paid the price of losing ten supreme artifacts and being seriously injured, so he could kill all the celestial Eudemons and save the galaxy. Looking at the Tianhuang tripod at the moment, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help thinking of the war back to the earth, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. "Celestial beast I really want to kill a few more heads to play... " Zhang Ziling poured his own spiritual power into the Tianhuang tripod while laughing, and a trace of blazing war spirit flashed in his eyes. The last battle was due to Zhang Ziling''s contempt for celestial beings, so he suffered a lot at the beginning of the battle. If we fight again Zhang Ziling admitted that he would not pay such a heavy price again. As the Tianhuang Ding shrinks, the sky returns to calm and becomes blue. Shennongzi looked at the rapidly shrinking tianhuangding and set off a huge wave in his heart. "How, how Supernatural soldiers from the sky Why was he taken in? " Looking at the Tianhuang tripod shrinking rapidly and floating slowly in Zhang Ziling''s palm, shennongzi felt endless despair. "It''s impossible!" Shennongzi roared out at Zhang Ziling, totally afraid to accept the present facts. Shennongzi could accept that Zhang Ziling was far superior to himself, that Zhang Ziling could read his memory wantonly, and even he could accept that Zhang Ziling humiliated himself wantonly. But shennongzi could not accept It''s easy to take in Zhang Ziling''s soldiers on this day! In shennongzi''s mind, this day''s tripod has already occupied the supreme position in his heart. If he has it, he can be invincible in the world. Before meeting Zhang Ziling, shennongzi felt that he had mastered the whole world when he mastered the supernatural soldiers of that day. But since the appearance of Zhang Ziling, he has not been able to urge this day''s supernatural soldiers, and it seems that they still listen to Zhang Ziling''s words Looking back on what happened before, and tianwai Shenbing and jiudi appeared in recent months Shennongzi''s heart suddenly gushed a very terrible idea. Zhang Ziling Is the master of this day''s supernatural soldiers! Thinking of this, shennongzi''s idea can no longer be restrained, such as bamboo shoots in the bottom of my heart crazy breeding. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to shennongzi, now Zhang Ziling''s figure is like a pair of invisible big hands, strangling shennongzi''s neck, making shennongzi unable to breathe. If Zhang Ziling is really the master of the supernatural soldiers Shennongzi''s pupil narrowed to the extreme, kneeling on the ground with his broken body, his eyes full of despair. "Such enemies How, how could... " Shennongzi''s face was dead gray, and his expression was twisted to the extreme. Tianhuang tripod is weak, which can make shennongzi oppress the Lingdao boarders Shennongzi is sure that as long as Tianhuang Ding is restored to its heyday, even sages will dare to suppress it!Shennongzi has regarded these horrible artifacts as a level of existence with the chaos artifacts born at the beginning of chaos. In the eyes of shennongzi, there should be no one in the world who is qualified to be the master of Tianhuang tripod, not even the sage! Chaos artifact, since ancient times, no one has really mastered them. Now, shennongzi found that Zhang Ziling was probably the owner of the Tianhuang tripod How powerful should Zhang Ziling be? Beyond the saints? Shennongzi couldn''t believe it. In the hundreds of thousands of years since the famine, no one in the divine world has ever taken that step! But If Zhang Ziling was not superior to other saints, how could he be the master of the Tianhuang tripod? With shennongzi''s years, we can''t see through the mystery. Now shennongzi only knows that no matter what happens next He had no hope and was not qualified to escape from the palm of Zhang Ziling. No matter who you are, you can''t save yourself "Impossible..." Shennongzi knelt on the ground in despair and looked at Zhang Ziling''s back. He kept repeating this sentence in his mouth. The fact that Shengsheng defeated all the senses of shennongzi. He Crazy. The great figures of the major forces all over the world looked at shennongzi kneeling on the ground in silence, feeling extremely complicated. Before they saw the video, they had always believed that China would be severely damaged if they met with Shennong rebellion, and they could also take advantage of this opportunity to gain great benefits in China. But When they saw this video, even in their eyes invincible existence, shennongzi In front of the Nine Emperors is still so vulnerable. Shennongzi''s performance in front of the Nine Emperors It''s like an abandoned dog. If not all the big figures of the major forces have the information about Shennong religion, know that shennongzi is very strong, and also see that shennongzi has broken out with supreme power in the video I''m afraid a lot of big people think that shennongzi is just entering the cultivation world, and he''s cheating everywhere. It was because of shennongzi''s defeat that many great people realized the power of the Nine Emperors, and all of them did not dare to set foot in the Chinese cultivation world easily. As long as the Nine Emperors still exist in China, the super powers All will tremble under the power of the Nine Emperors. Shennongzi knelt on the ground, looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, his eyes gradually became indifferent. Shennongzi slightly raised his broken hand, the only spiritual power around his palm, so that the surrounding slightly rolled up a piece of smoke. "Well?" As if feeling the fluctuation of shennongzi''s spiritual power, Zhang Ziling turned to look at shennongzi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 Zhang Ziling calmly looked down at the kneeling shennongzi, but there was no emotion in his eyes. With the power of shennongzi''s palm, I''m afraid he can only break a tree at most, and can''t do anything at all. Zhang Ziling didn''t care what he could do. Seeing Zhang Ziling looking at himself, shennongzi''s face appeared a smile. The bloodstain and scars on his face made shennongzi''s handsome face look ugly. "Nine Emperors," shennongzi said, "what a Nine Emperors..." "I really want to have a good look at the scene of the collapse of heaven under your hands..." "Heaven will not allow you to exist as a mortal. You It''s like the stone monkey 2000 years ago. Ha ha... " "Ha ha, it''s a pity I can''t see it. " Shennongzi looked at Zhang Ziling and said to himself. Then the power of the palm broke out again. The ground around him was broken, and the Shenhua was everywhere! Great people all over the world did not expect that shennongzi could still explode such a terrible power. They were shocked and thought that the situation might change. Although the great men did not think that shennongzi could still struggle to turn the tables, they all sincerely hoped that shennongzi could shake the Nine Emperors. Even if it is to let the Nine Emperors suffer a little injury! Now Zhang Ziling is so invincible that it makes people despair. This kind of crushing strength is something the major figures absolutely don''t want to see. If everyone has the idea that the nine emperors are absolutely invincible I am afraid that the whole world will live in the shadow of the Nine Emperors, and their status will never be shaken. However, when the leading figures wanted to make shennongzi stand up with little hope, they were frightened to see Shennongzi directly slapped his head. Bang! Shennongzi''s head burst, and all the big people fell into the extreme silence. Shennongzi He committed suicide. Looking at shennongzi''s headless body slowly falling to the ground, the control rooms of the world''s major superpowers are very quiet. No matter the technicians or the senior leaders of the major forces, they all quietly watch shennongzi''s body being immersed in blood. Shennongzi''s move not only ended his own life, but also personally buried the hope of all super forces. Nine Emperors There is no power in the world to provoke. In the future, the pattern of the whole world will change greatly, and the development of all forces will be closely related to the Nine Emperors. Every move of the Nine Emperors can influence the trend of super power in the world. After all, when one person''s strength can crush the whole force, then the force will have no voice in front of that person All the strength will be based on the goal of "Pajie to the ninth emperor". As long as the team is successful, it is not impossible for one person to be below ten thousand people! At the thought of this, the eyes of a large number of big people suddenly brightened up and began to think about the next step of their own forces. Before the appearance of the Nine Emperors, no one could be superior to other forces, and the Nine Emperors gave them the possibility. But at a time when many big people were thinking about it, the satellite images received by the major forces suddenly disappeared, and the screen in the control room became dark. All of the technicians were flustered. However, the big people no longer care about the situation in Shennongjia. There are nine emperors there The downfall of Shennong religion has become an established fact. The next picture does not need to be seen again. They understand that the strength of the Nine Emperors is enough. In the future, all the forces in the world will shuffle their cards. Nine Emperors are new opportunities for them, especially the super powers of China He who gains the favor of the Nine Emperors first will gain the second discourse power of the world. After all, there are only nine emperors And the cake of the world is too big. The world This mortal world will be changed again because of Zhang Ziling''s battle! "The transmitter is overloaded. Has the screen been interrupted?" Zhang Ziling quietly read a sentence, and then looked at the headless corpse of Nong Zi, and he no longer paid attention to it. The black dragon and the white dragon provide unlimited energy for the transmitter. In addition, the transmitter continuously converts the super-high frame images of Shennongjia to all over the world. The high-intensity operation makes the transmitter explode completely just now. If white dragon and black dragon were not quick to block the explosion for Xingyu and Wei Yiyun, they would have to lie in bed now. As for shennongzi''s death, Zhang Ziling did not have a ripple in his heart. Zhang Ziling had planned to deal with shennongzi for a while, but now shennongzi committed suicide, which saved Zhang Ziling a little trouble. "Well, anyway, the goal has been achieved. Now the major forces should be afraid of me to a certain extent. Can China be peaceful for some time?" "After all, in a short period of time, I destroyed three super forces in China, and the cultivation world of China was also severely damaged and became turbulent. It is impossible to maintain stability by relying on the Dragon ministry alone. It is still necessary to use some means to frighten the super powers of other countriesZhang Ziling estimated that his picture of the God of war Nongzi was transmitted to the front and rear of the major forces, but it was able to make those forces restrain their inner heat a little bit. As for those super powers that are still active, they will visit them later. However, Zhang Ziling underestimated the impact of the war If Zhang Ziling knew that he had abused shennongzi once, he would not only let the whole world give up the big cake of Chinese cultivation world, but also let all the super forces change their development policies and decide to do everything possible to please Huaxia, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling will be a bit embarrassed. Under this situation, the nine emperors have become the top power to control the world. From ancient times to the present, Zhang Ziling has done something that no one has succeeded in Rule the world. Although it was only a rule in a sense, the Nine Emperors still changed the pattern of the world. Zhang Ziling underestimated his destructive power and overestimated the fighting power of the earth''s super powers. "The end of heaven, can you be self-sufficient now?" Not thinking about other super powers, Zhang Ziling once again poured some spiritual power into the Tianhuang tripod, and then asked directly. "Well, Lord devil, my inner world has been reconstituted and can be self-contained." The sound of Tianhuang tripod sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, and then it flew directly into Zhang Ziling''s body, and began to use the power of Zhang Ziling''s emperor to nourish himself, and at the same time to restore his strength, he fed Zhang Ziling''s purer spiritual power. Seeing that Tianhuang tripod didn''t enter his body, Zhang Ziling didn''t care. He asked directly, "Tianhuang, have you been in shennongzi''s hands for a period of time? Have you ever seen the spirit?" "Spirit? Is it the strange man with the will of the way? " Tianhuang Ding asked doubtfully. "Well, it should be him." "I''ve seen that man a few times and he behaves strangely, and I''m curious about him." "But I didn''t know much about it because I was weak in consciousness and the man had the will of the road. So I didn''t know much about it." Tianhuang Ding reported to Zhang Ziling. Hearing the words of Tianhuang Ding, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, "how much do you know?" "I only know that he has asked shennongzi to arrange tasks several times recently, but a few days ago He erased some of shennongzi''s memories. " Hearing this sentence, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed red light! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 "Are you sure that the spirit has erased the memory of shennongzi in recent days?" Zhang Ziling asked in a deep voice that it was a bit of an accident to the result. If the spirit does, the tomb can also confirm that both shennongjiao and shadow gate are the people who are in the dark. This time, the Shennong religion was also the person who deliberately induced Zhang Ziling to come here. "He What do you want me to know? " It is estimated that the whole Three Kingdoms of the earth have been distributed into a chess game by that person for hundreds of thousands of years, and all people have become his chess pieces intentionally or unintentionally. But Zhang Ziling is not very surprised. After all, the time that the man became the great emperor is too long, and has been arranged on the earth for hundreds of thousands of years. It will surprise Zhang that he cannot achieve this step. Zhang Ziling is still much younger than that person, and the situation is too big and too big Unless Zhang Ziling finds a real battle for that person, this chess game can only be played until one side kills. Of course, Zhang doesn''t think he will lose. After all, the man has left xuanxiao mainland for a long time, maybe he doesn''t know Zhang Ziling has entered the realm he has dreamed of. So Zhang Ziling is not worried about the situation that person laid down, what he meets Let all be broken by force. "Yes, Lord devil. I remember it correctly. The spirit moved his hand three days ago. " After Zhang Ziling asked, the Tianhuang Ding replied with certainty. "Three days ago..." Hearing the words of the heaven barren Ding, Zhang Ziling recalled his thoughts and asked, "do you know the part of the memory of Lingmao except shennongzi?" "I was still weak and I couldn''t look it out too carefully, but I got some information." "In addition to a memory of shennongzi ten thousand years ago, Lingmao was also a memory of a poor man decades ago." "The memory of thousands of years ago was too long and complicated, and I didn''t pry into the specific content, but the man decades ago I know the name and appearance of the man by the God Nongzi Hearing that, Zhang Ziling was not happy. He didn''t expect to have such extra harvest. He asked, "what is the name of that man?" "It seems to be called Longyu? " "The Tianhuang Ding recalled a little bit, and said. "Anyway, it was a person they had raised to be big since childhood, but I don''t know what the specific use that person has." "That''s enough..." Zhang Ziling nodded slightly. What he needs to know now is the name of the baby. "He is indeed..." When the Tianhuang Ding said "Longyu", Zhang Ziling confirmed his conjecture. Longyu and naiho are a type, but they have grown up according to their scripts. In this way, they can also make Longyu act according to their nature and conform to the mind of shadow gate. In this way, after taking Zhang Ziyou as an apprentice, the action will not cause Zhang Ziyou''s alarm. After all, Longyu treats Zhang Ziyou sincerely. Zhang Ziling can''t hate people like Longyu It was not his fault, he was just a victim, just like what. Shadow gate can "form" a star star in the right way for 80 years, and let Longyu encounter the child you who is in trouble by coincidence, and at the same time, let longyushun "own" mind take Ziyou as an apprentice, and strip the soul of Ziyou secretly under the condition of no know of the Dragon Yu This one is really like the style of the man. Moreover, Zhang Ziling can see No matter what event, shadow door plays an important role in the layout of that person. Zhang believes that as long as he steps the shadow gate Pavilion and Tiange out, it will definitely cause great damage to the plan of that person, even directly kill the plan of that person. But now Zhang Ziling is still a little confused If that man started to lay out to deal with him hundreds of thousands of years ago Why not grab yourself eight years ago before you cross. With the power of ordinary people of Zhang Ziling, I am afraid that the lowest disciples of shadow gate can easily torture him and Zhang Ziyou, and also cause great pain to him, and let him have no chance to resist. But The man didn''t choose to do that. Zhang Ziling doesn''t believe that man let him go because of his good heart There must be other important reasons for this, but it has not yet surfaced. "Unfortunately, I didn''t understand the law of time, and I couldn''t understand the mystery." Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed. Time Avenue is the first avenue in 3000 Avenue, even Tiandao can not control time completely. If you want to understand the time Avenue, if you don''t get the favor of time, it is impossible to understand it, no matter how strong you have. Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling has never been favored by time, and he has no understanding of the law of time. But Zhang Ziling''s old enemy, the people who laid down the Bureau He is the only emperor in xuanxiao mainland who has been favored by the law of time from ancient times to now.It is precisely because that person can fly freely in the long river of time and space that he enjoys the feeling of turning the heaven and earth into a chessboard. At the beginning, Zhang Ziling was also the chess piece in the hands of that person, and was controlled by that person wantonly. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling finally broke through the realm of the great emperor based on the magic road. At the same time, he forcibly understood all the laws of the great way except the two supreme roads in time and space, and separated himself from the space-time of xuanxiao continent, which defeated the man. At that time, the man was on the verge of death and fled into space and time, which made Zhang Ziling the first person in xuanxiao mainland. After that, Zhang Ziling did not care about the life and death of the man. The people who were defeated by Zhang Ziling have never been overturned. Zhang Ziling will only get stronger and stronger. Now that man came to the earth, it is obvious that he is more familiar with the law of time. Even Zhang Ziling feels a little tricky. However, when soldiers come to block them, water comes and earth covers them. Zhang Ziling had no intention to go to the trouble of that man, but the man was determined to hurt Zhang Ziyou, which meant that Zhang Ziling could not let that man go. "Let''s have another fight." Zhang Ziling took a deep breath and looked at the blue sky. A red light flashed in his eyes, "this time It will make you lose completely. " "Devil, Lord devil, I have found the spirit..." At this time, the voice of the evil ghost will ring out in Zhang Ziling''s mind and said excitedly. "Oh? Where is it? " Hearing the evil ghost''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a trace of fun. The spirit was the first person he met in the shadow gate, and he had to grasp it well. This is a breakthrough. "He, he..." The evil ghost road hesitated, and then said in a deep voice, "he is in the middle of the hall in the depth of Shennong religion. It seems that he is..." "Waiting for the devil Lord!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 "Waiting for me?" Hearing the words of the evil ghost road will, Zhang Ziling immediately came to be interested, "a little bit interesting, give me the location." "It''s 300 miles northwest of the Lord, among the ancient halls surrounded by mountains." The evil spirit will show Zhang Ziling the way, "there are many Shennong believers there, all of them are..." "What are you doing?" Zhang Ziling asked. "This You''d better go and see for yourself The evil ghost said a word, and then there was no sound. "Well, it''s better to go and see for yourself." Zhang Ziling didn''t want to say much about the evil ghost Road, but he didn''t insist on it. He looked directly to the northwest. Zhang Ziling''s spirit quickly swept to the other side and checked it carefully. Soon, Zhang Ziling found an ancient hall deep in the Shennongjia no man''s land. That ancient hall everywhere is showing the breath of time, how to look like the existence of tens of thousands of years of years. "Found..." Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked, and then sent a message to Wei Yiyun to let the dragon Department come in and clean up the mess. After that, he turned into a long rainbow and flew to the ancient hall. Now shennongzi has been slaughtered by Zhang Ziling, and later Zhang Ziling has to find trouble with the spirit. It can be said that the existence of Shennong religion which can threaten the dragon Department has disappeared. As long as the green dragon and the dead dragon wake up, there must be a way to inform the dragon Department. After all, there are many strange animals in Shennongjia, and innocent ordinary people are scattered everywhere. Zhang Ziling is not free to rescue one by one, so it is the best to leave this matter to the dragon Department. And Wei Yiyun, after receiving the message from Zhang Ziling, began to act quickly. Although they could feel the terror of Zhang Ziling''s battle with shennongzi, they didn''t see the battle scene of Zhang Ziling, so they didn''t suffer the spiritual impact of those big people. Regardless of Wei Yiyun''s actions, Zhang Ziling soon arrived at the bottom of the valley surrounded by mountains and above the ancient palace. "This is..." Zhang Ziling, standing in the middle of the sky, was slightly stunned when he saw the scene below. "Lord devil, it seems that something unpleasant has happened here..." Tianhuang Ding also saw the scene below and said to Zhang Ziling. "Well, I can see that..." Zhang Ziling regained calm and fell to the ground slowly, blood overflowing over Zhang Ziling''s heel. Around the ancient Hall Thousands of headless corpses in Shennong''s clothes kneel in the blood pool, facing the ancient temple in front of them. As for the heads of those people, Zhang Ziling scanned them all around and didn''t see them. "The blood is still hot. It''s obviously the blood of the believers..." Zhang Ziling said lightly, and walked forward slowly, not caring that he was stepping on the blood pool. Zhang Ziling came to a headless corpse. At a glance, she knew that she was a teenage girl. Unfortunately, her smooth skin had become extremely dry and flat, and looked like a dead tree. He looked at the body indifferently. Then Zhang Ziling touched the shoulder of the headless corpse with his hand, and the body instantly turned into a pile of ashes and dissolved into blood. "It''s completely carbonized." Zhang Ziling blew the black ash from his fingertips, and a red light flashed through his eyes. "Lord devil, I have just investigated the situation of all the corpses. Without exception, all the sources of life have been extracted." The voice of Tianhuang Ding rang out in Zhang Ziling''s mind, "these people should be absorbed by the blood spirit." "I have to say, it''s cruel..." Make complaints about the day. "Well, the means are really cruel. It is estimated that these people have suffered immensely before they die." Zhang Ziling glanced at the side-by-side corpse. The evil Qi in his body overflowed and scattered, and then he bombarded all around. The kneeling corpses and the broken limbs floating in the blood pool all turned into ashes and disappeared. "But they all seem to be voluntary. Have they been altered in consciousness?" Zhang Ziling said to himself, no longer concerned about the surrounding, slowly walked to the ancient hall. The blood pool around the ancient hall suddenly ignited a black flame, and the blood was evaporated. A dry land appeared in front of Zhang Ziling for trampling. When Zhang Ziling came to the gate of the ancient hall, the bronze gate opened slowly As the gate opened, Zhang Ziling felt a sense of decay. Pooh! The oil lamp was ignited, and the dark ancient hall became bright in an instant. Looking around, Zhang Ziling saw countless lamps made of human heads, which made the hall look terrible. "Bad taste." Zhang Ziling said calmly, then stepped on the red carpet and walked slowly forward. Those heads don''t have to think about them. They are the heads of the Shennong people who have just died outside. The ancient hall was very large, and Zhang Ziling was not moving fast. It took about a quarter of an hour to reach the deepest part of the hall. Bang! Bang! Bang! When Zhang Ziling stepped into the depth of the hall, regular applause rang in his ears.When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he saw a young man in a suit sitting on the throne, clapping and looking at Zhang Ziling, with a faint smile on his lips. "It''s worthy of being the ninth Emperor I found it so quickly. " The young man looked at Zhang Ziling and chuckled, "he not only wiped out the blood spirit of this seat, but also slaughtered the slaves who had been trained for thousands of years..." "What shall I do with you? Nine Emperors. " Seeing the banter in the eyes of the young man, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked and asked in a soft voice, "Ling?" "Oh? It seems that shennongzi told you about this seat before he died... " The spirit shook his head, "it''s really an immature dog. He gave up all the supernatural soldiers in the sky to him. In the end, he was killed by you as a waste. Finally, he still betrayed this seat." The spirit sighed, and then looked lazily at Zhang Ziling, holding his head with one hand, "you now have tianwai magic soldiers. If you want to start, it''s really difficult..." "It seems that you have confidence in your own strength." Hearing the words of the spirit, Zhang Ziling chuckled, "I''m very curious. After watching the battle between shennongzi and me, what on earth can you say such a thing?" "Well? Are you really stupid or are you pretending to be stupid The spirit shakes his head and smiles, "you just rely on the law of evil ghosts and kill shennongzi while the Tianhuang tripod is out of control." "On that day, the supernatural soldiers were so dilapidated. It is estimated that when you fight, the power will be exhausted. If you can take it, it will be normal." "After all, even shennongzi can subdue it. It''s not surprising that you can take it down." "So..." A faint light flashed through the depths of the eyes of the spirit, "in addition to the evil ghost law, and the magic weapon that day, what else should I care about?" "Well?" Hearing the words of the spirit, Zhang Ziling felt a little surprised and always felt that something was wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Looking at the arrogance of Lingna to almost pure expression, Zhang Ziling''s eyes can not be flashed through a little doubt. Zhang Ziling naturally can see that this expression is not intentionally put out by the spirit Spirit is really think that he is better than Zhang Ziling! This is the place Zhang Ziling doubts. Zhang Ziling was playing shennongzi before There is no evil ghost way at all, and they show their own strength of rolling over shennongzi, which is definitely better than spirit. And Zhang Ziling also believes With the ability of spirit, even if he can not see the process of his fighting, it can also feel the energy fluctuation of that battle, and naturally can judge the difference between his strength and his strength. But Zhang Ziling found that, after seeing the spirit, the spirit decided that he was in the weak and out of control while the heaven was in the wild, and then suppressed shennongzi with the will of evil ghost. Of course, if Zhang Ziling does, it can still make the world''s major forces fear the Nine Emperors, and the spirit can also speak of such a way. But the key is that Zhang Ziling did not do so, but chose to use the no strength to crush shennongzi. If the spirit is watching war from the beginning to the end, then there will never be such an idea that he is stronger than Zhang Ziling. "Oh? Is our Nine Emperors homesick? Or are you afraid? " Ling picked eyebrows and looked at Zhang Ziling, who was in deep thought, and asked jokingly. Interrupted by the laughter of the spirit, Zhang Ziling also went back to God, lifted his eyes to the spirit on the throne, and his eyes were slightly condensed. No longer to think about why the spirit would behave so arrogant, Zhang Ziling looked at the spirit and asked softly, "you have been waiting for me here for a long time?" "Well?" Seeing Zhang Ziling, he was not in a hurry, and the spirit was surprised. He asked with eyebrows: "are you not afraid?" "Lord devil There''s something wrong with this spirit! " At this time, the sound of the heaven was also heard in Zhang Ziling''s mind, "the spirit is now acting differently from before, without his gloom and calm." "Now The spirit seems to have become Frivolity and madness have become a lot, and performance becomes very stiff and unnatural. " Zhang Ziling noticed that the subtle movements and the face were slightly unnatural, as the Tianhuang Ding reminded him. It''s like Subconsciously resists to behave like this. When finding this detail, Zhang Ziling slightly hooked his mouth, and he thought of something. Looking at Ling, he said, "of course, you should have received the order of your boss, can''t you kill me?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, a bit of consternation flashed on the soul''s face, and then he clapped his hand and said, "ha ha ha!"! It is no doubt that it is the ninth emperor, and it can be seen! " "Yes! Tell me that I can''t kill you. I want to catch you alive I am very upset by this order! " Suddenly, a hazy force appeared in the spirit palm, which exuded a very horrible breath. "After all, you are so fragile, the rule of boarding is the last stream path..." "I am afraid I don''t control the power of the road in a while, and what can I do to blow you into slag?" The spirit makes a fretful state and laughs at Zhang Ziling, and the tone is contemptuous. "Or you will kneel down now, how about surrender to me? Ha ha ha! " For the mockery of the spirit, Zhang Ziling didn''t care, but he asked with a smile: "dare to ask your boss Who is it? " "Of course..." The spirit smiled, but suddenly the tone was stagnant, the whole person was stunned in the throne. "Sure enough!" Seeing the spirit so performing, Zhang Ziling flashed a little red light in his eyes and finally understood where the spirit was wrong Lingzhang opened his mouth, but a word can not spit out, always feel like he wants to say words are blocked in the throat. The spirit found in shock I forgot who my boss was! "You are not Even who he is has forgotten? " Zhang Ziling looked at the spirit of the daze and asked jokingly. "Shut up!" The spirit roared at Zhang Ziling, "this is naturally Naturally... " The voice of the spirit is getting smaller and smaller, and there is no panic in the eyes. What''s going on? The spirit did not understand why he forgot all the power he belonged to. Ling still remembers that he is in a force of great terror, and also remembers that he has done a lot for his own forces in tens of thousands of years, and he has a very high position in the power But spirit can not remember what the name of his own force is. If it is not specifically mentioned by Zhang Ziling, lingzhengen will not think about this matter! Suddenly Spirit remembered his own way of erasing memory for shennongzi. I wiped out Shennong in the previous day Well? What''s erased? The spirit is stunned again He forgot even this! Spirit panic found that, in his memory, in 10000 years ago and decades ago, there was a considerable period of memory blank! At this time, the spirit reacted, and he was erased from his memory! For a time, endless fear gushed out in the soul.Although the spirit forgot the name of the shadow gate, he was very clear about how terrible his power was, and what it meant to erase his memory He has been abandoned. "No, no way..." After sorting out all this, Ling completely ignored Zhang Ziling, and regardless of the task assigned to him, the whole person began to become manic. Boom! The fury of the spirit power broke out, and the whole ancient hall collapsed in an instant, and the surrounding mountains turned into dust. The spirit power in Shennongjia became chaotic and agitated again. Countless strange animals became violent and began to kill each other at this moment. The earth shakes, and many of the strong men in the dragon Department look into the depths of Shennongjia in horror. They can feel the breath of destruction from there. The sky became dark and blue. "Why? Why The spirit roared and found that his memory had been erased, and the whole soul became crazy. The breath of spiritual principles was diffused around him. Ling couldn''t believe it. He was abandoned by the upper authorities. He worked for the power for tens of thousands of years, but in the end, even the memory of his own power name was directly erased What makes the spirit collapse is that the spirit doesn''t know what he did wrong, so he is treated like this. Zhang Ziling watched with interest the spirit who had become mad, but did not intend to interrupt him. Zhang Ziling stepped back slightly to provide enough space for the spirit to perform. The spiritual principles turned into countless blue lights and danced wildly in the air. All the living creatures in Shennongjia also shivered under the spirit momentum. "It''s all you! It must be you... " Suddenly, the spirit looked at Zhang Ziling, and endless hatred flashed in his eyes. "It must be that you did something from it, which made me abandoned by the forces!" "Even if I don''t have a good end, I won''t let you live!" The spirit roared, and then countless light touched Zhang Ziling. Although the spirit forgot the name of his own force, he clearly knew that as a member of the force Once the memory is erased, it means that the person knows too much or is no longer useful. And the end of this kind of people will be treated as garbage by the forces. Ling had done a lot of garbage disposal, so he became so crazy when it was his turn to erase his memory. "I want you to die!" Boom! Boom! The violent power, let the sky thunder, the earth collapse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Zhang Ziling looked at the light from all over the sky, and there was no mood fluctuation in his eyes. It seemed that the terrifying power of the spirit had nothing to do with him. Boom! The earth was smashed directly under the bombardment of light touch, but the ten meter range around zhangziling was still intact. When all the light touch is about to touch Zhang Ziling, they will involuntarily move away from the side, and can not touch Zhang Ziling at all. So even though the power of light touch was great, it did not cause any trouble to Zhang Ziling. "How? Why didn''t you hit it? " Seeing that he did not attack Zhang Ziling with a single blow, his eyes became more and more red, and his forehead became blue and blue. The more violent spirit power burst out from his body. The spirit is more violent, and wants to annihilate Shennongjia directly with its strong power. "If you have these strange means, we will smash this land together, and see how you can hide!" The spirit roared and the voice was loud. The ground crumbled, the mountains collapsed, and the whole Shennongjia became dark under the influence of the spirit. The blue light all over the sky is like a mad snake, which makes all the creatures in Shennongjia tremble and dare not move. If Zhang Ziling had not completely separated Shennongjia from China at the moment, I am afraid that the whole country would be able to see the light all over the sky, and China would also become boiling. "It''s so violent that I can''t hold my breath..." Zhang Ziling looked up at the light in the sky, which was formed by the spiritual principles. He shook his head slightly and sighed. Zhang Ziling wanted to see the insanity of the spirit for a while, but now if the spirit goes crazy again, I''m afraid the crust of Shennongjia will be broken by the spirit. At that time, the whole of China would be affected. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to see such a scene. So "Calm down a little bit." Zhang Ziling whispered, and the red light flashed in his eyes. Then Zhang Ziling turned into a black light and rushed to the spirit. Bang! In an instant, Zhang Ziling has come to the face of the spirit, a blow on the face of the spirit. The fury of the spirit power in the sky disappeared in an instant, and the light touch disappeared. The whole soul flew out like a shell and crashed into a big mountain. Bang! Bang! Bang! Ling ran through more than ten mountains in a row, and was just drowned by gravel. "Cough!" After a while, he crawled out of the ruins with difficulty. His whole body was bloodstained and his face was in severe pain. His spirit was in a trance. Ling coughed violently and suddenly found himself in a shadow. Spirit eyes flash a glimmer of confusion, mechanically raised his head, but only to see the glare of the sun, can not see the face of the people in front of him. Zhang Ziling looked at the spirit who was slightly squinting, and lifted his foot to step on the spirit head with a disdainful arc. Bang! The huge stone broke, and the head of Ling was trampled into the stone by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling could see that Ling''s hands were full of blue tendons and clenched into fists. Obviously, he was about to reach the critical point of anger. "It seems that I didn''t attack hard enough? And the power of anger. " Looking at the performance of the spirit, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hooked, and stepped on it again. Boom! This time, the huge stone instantly turned into powder, and the surrounding pit was hundreds of meters wide. Zhang Ziling directly stepped the spirit into the stratum, making the spirit fall continuously, and finally fell into the magma. "Ah The hot magma poured directly on the skin of the spirit, making the spirit howl in pain. At the moment, the spirit has no spiritual power to protect his body. Even the law of the great way has been banned by Zhang Ziling. His own physique is not strong. After falling into the magma, although he will not die, the intense pain is unavoidable. Zhang Ziling fell slowly from the cave and floated over the magma, looking leisurely at the spirit struggling in the magma. Zhang Ziling has banned all the power of the spirit. Now it is impossible for the spirit to climb out of the magma. Looking at the struggle of the spirit, Zhang Ziling just chuckled, his eyes flashing red. The next moment, the magma immediately formed a spherical cage, sealed the spirit inside and brought out the magma. The skin of the spirit has been completely burned, and the whole person is unable to breathe inside the magma, showing the color of struggle. Looking at the present appearance of the spirit, Zhang Ziling had no sympathy in his eyes. He directly put his hand into the magma and wrapped the spirit''s rotten head. Endless memories come out of the mind of the spirit, and the spirit is treated the same as shennongzi. Zhang Ziling read all the memory of Ling, but he didn''t find much useful information. Zhang Ziling was not surprised. After all, the shadow gate had deleted the memory of the spirit, and it certainly would not let the spirit reveal any useful information. But Zhang Ziling was still a little curious. What did the man want him to know Will give up such a strong person.Spirit is the boarder of the spirit principle. Even if it is placed in the divine world, it can be regarded as the top strong one. However, such a powerful chess piece is abandoned by the shadow gate. Zhang Ziling doesn''t believe that shadow gate has no reason to do so. With this idea, Zhang Ziling searched the memory of Ling again and finally found some useful information. "Before I fought with shennongzi, did the blood spirit cast the body already?" Zhang Ziling found this memory fragment of the spirit, and a red light flashed in his eyes. "It seems that this is only the first stage of the spirit body, but the crude products have been taken away by other people in the shadow gate..." "What''s the use of them?" Zhang Ziling took back his arm and fell into thinking. "It seems that the person who took this body is not weak, and he knows my strength very well, so he is so careful..." "Use Shennong religion to attract me here, and then sacrifice the spirit to let me know that they have taken away the blood spirit casting body..." Zhang Ziling pondered, "this time, the shadow gate lost two strong men and the spirit of the law will, the Tianhuang tripod can also be included..." "At such a high price, is it to let me know the existence of this body?" Zhang Ziling pondered for a moment, but he still did not understand the real meaning of the man''s taking this step. He had to give up and write down the matter secretly. At the moment, the body of the spirit is also completely burned, a cloud of hazy energy quietly overflows from the residual body of the spirit, and then quickly runs away. "Want to escape?" The energy in Zhang''s eyes is red. Around the underground, a barrier formed by the condensation of the evil Qi suddenly appeared. The energy of the whole brain hit the barrier of the evil gas and was directly hit back. The whole dim energy was shivering in the ground. "How can you master the power to get close to the origin of demons?" Soon, a cry of surprise came from the group energy, and the tone was filled with incomparable shock. Looking at the group of wobbly energy, Zhang Ziling smiles and whispers: "spirit will, you come by yourself Or am I going to catch you myself? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the spirit way will obviously tremble, hesitated for a moment in the spot. Zhang Ziling looked at the spirit will of Leng in situ with great interest, and did not make any action. Zhang Ziling knew how the spirit will choose. Sure enough, the spirit will reluctantly float to Zhang Ziling. It can be judged that the strength of Zhang Ziling just now is stronger than it. "Mortals What do you want to do The spiritual will asked Zhang Ziling with some trembling. "Lingdao, pay attention to your words!" At this time, the voice of the will of the evil ghost road rings around and yells at the spirit road. Before this, the evil ghost will never think that one day he can have such a sufficient foundation to speak with the spirit. After all, they are only the end of the road, and the spirit road is the top 1000 of the best road, two full difference between two classes, so the strength of the two is very big. But now the evil ghost will first submit to Zhang Ziling, and we also know how powerful Zhang Ziling is. Therefore, the evil ghost will have a different sense of superiority when facing the spiritual way. After all, the longer you stay with Zhang Ziling, the more you can understand the strength of Zhang Ziling. Now I''m afraid that even if Zhang Ziling wants to drive away the evil ghost road will, I''m afraid that the evil ghost road will not be willing. "You However, the will of Lingdao didn''t think that the evil ghost Dao would dare to speak to him like this, and his tone could not help but feel a little angry, "how dare you talk to me like this, just a mean little path?" "Not satisfied? Come and have a fight? " Seeing the spirit will, Zhang Ziling has not realized that Zhang Ziling is a big man who doesn''t even pay attention to the way of heaven. After all, looking at the current situation, the evil spirit will know that Zhang Ziling must intend to subdue the spirit will. If he does not leave a deep impression on the spirit will, I am afraid that if I work under Zhang Ziling together in the future, I will be infinitely suppressed by the spirit will. Naturally, Zhang Ziling also knew the calculation of the will of the evil ghost Road, but Zhang Ziling was also happy with the will of the evil ghost road. After all, the will of the evil ghost road was very rebellious. When Zhang Ziling first met the will of the evil ghost Road, his attitude was no different from that of the spirit road will. So the spirit will have to be polished. Maybe it was because of the confusion of spiritual power in Shennongjia, or maybe it was because the way of heaven had already known that Zhang Ziling could not be persuaded. Therefore, after the appearance of the spirit will this time, Tiandao did not come out to let Zhang Ziling wipe out the spirit will like last time. "Fight me? What is the reason why you are such a mean person Hearing the provocation of the will of the evil ghost Road, there was a trace of disdain in the tone of the spirit will, "depending on you to find a saint to be a supporter?" "This mortal is better than me, I admit. But don''t think I don''t know your plan... " "It''s impossible for you two to make me surrender!" The will of the spirit road cried out to the will of evil ghost and Zhang Ziling. Hearing the clamor of the spirit will, the evil ghost will laugh, and the tone is full of ridicule, "ignorance is really terrible..." "Ridiculous! Just ranked the bottom of the path, now also dare to laugh at the 762 ranking of me? Who is ignorant? " The will of the spirit path mocked the will of the evil ghost way in a strange way: "our two forces collide together. Believe it or not, your power will be completely defeated in an instant?" It seems that the spirit will continue to emphasize the ranking of the two, which makes the evil ghost Dao will be a little annoyed. Pressing his voice, he growled at the spirit will: "sometimes, ranking doesn''t mean everything!" The will of the evil ghost road is now blessed by Zhang Ziling''s great emperor. If the spirit road and the evil ghost road meet, they will not win. At present, the evil ghost''s will has not made a move, but it has not been agreed by Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling nods now, I''m afraid the evil ghost will directly rub the spirit will on the ground. "Hum! I''m tired too Mortals, you can make a condition. It''s impossible for me to surrender like the evil ghost way. I can give you ten thousand directions of spiritual origin. How about you let me go? " Hearing the words of Lingdao, originally some angry evil ghost Dao will almost laugh. I''m kidding. Even if the heaven asked for ten thousand square heaven''s origin for the devil emperor, the devil emperor''s eyes didn''t blink. Which spring onion are you? Just when the evil ghost''s will was about to refute the spirit way, Zhang Ziling opened his mouth. "In front of the emperor, there are not many people who dare to speak like you." Zhang Ziling looked at the spirit road in front of him and said with a light smile: "and those who talk like this usually end up not very well." "For the emperor, your power is dispensable If I''m not in a good mood, it''s not impossible to take your way out and feed it to the evil ghosts. Understand? " At this point, a red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and the terrible momentum emanated from Zhang Ziling''s body and oppressed the spirit will. Feeling an extremely terrible momentum from Zhang Ziling''s body, the spirit will was immediately scared, that group of hazy energy began to shiver.Zhang Ziling''s momentum makes the spirit will start to feel a little trance, and may break up at any time. From now on, the spirit will begin to understand I seem to have misunderstood Zhang Ziling''s strength before. Seeing that the spirit will begin to tremble, Zhang Ziling just smiles and disperses his momentum, so that the spirit will relax. However, before the spirit road will be relieved, Zhang Ziling said again: "evil ghost Road, next repair this guy, let it have a good understanding of the current situation." After that, Zhang Ziling turned and left. "Give you an hour of free time Whatever you do to it. " The evil ghost will feel that suddenly there is an extremely terrible power of the great emperor pouring into his own road source Feeling his rapid expansion of power, the evil ghost road will immediately be overjoyed and roared at Zhang Ziling''s back: "yes! Lord devil, I promise to make it clear The voice of the evil ghost road will fall, and Zhang Ziling''s figure will gradually twist and disappear in place. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s departure, the evil ghost will spread his own source of Tao, and sealed the spirit will in the underground, and put an end to any possibility that the spirit will escape. "Hum! You are such a mean little girl What are you doing? Don''t, don''t come here "Ah The scream of the spirit will spread from the bottom of the earth to the ninth day. Zhang Ziling, who was back on the ground, heard the scream of the will of Lingdao. With a slight hook in his mouth, he looked at the blue sky and narrowed his eyes. He said to himself, "Shennong religion has collapsed. Leave the rest to the dragon Department." "Such as today, I found the tripod back..." Zhang Ziling looked at the Tianhuang tripod in the palm of his hand, and his mood could not help but feel happy. "At least Don''t worry about Ziyou''s physique... " Zhang Ziling''s figure gradually distorted and disappeared, leaving only his voice echoing among the ruins of the mountains www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 "Hello, Hello! Hurry up over there, the follow-up villagers are coming! " "Don''t get in the way of your car. Take the tent to area one!" "The water and food are put in the Northeast warehouse, and the meat of the other animals is packaged and brought back to the base. Be careful of the pollution source!" Wei Yiyun stood in the camp temporarily set up by the dragon Department to help command various things. He was very busy. Because Zhang Ziling solved shennongzi and Ling, Shennongjia resumed communication again. With the communication, the Dragon masters and the army easily and thoroughly defeated the remaining Shennong cult evils in Shennongjia, and many refugees were rescued. And the dragon Department moved quickly, and soon set up a huge base outside Shennongjia to accommodate the refugees rescued from Shennongjia. However, most ordinary people in Shennongjia have seen the battle between Zhang Ziling and shennongzi that is beyond their cognition, and have a new understanding of the world Therefore, the dragon Department also had to spend a lot of brains in arranging for those refugees. After all, we can''t let the cultivation world be exposed to the ordinary people''s world. There are too many refugees in Shennongjia. If we don''t deal with it properly, it will be a big problem. Although Wei Yiyun couldn''t get away from the massive influx of refugees, he was also happy with it. After all, the crisis of the dragon Department has finally passed. Next, Wei Yiyun doesn''t have to think about it and know that China will usher in a period of stability. At the thought of this, Wei Yiyun relaxed for a while, but also worked harder to command. Xingyu, on the other hand, is browsing the Xiuxian forum with his laptop in a tent, brushing various posts. After all, he can''t help here. He can''t help the dragon Department if he stays in the tent and doesn''t make any trouble. "The ninth emperor once again overthrows Shennong religion!" "Big bang! Some big men in the circle have threatened that the world pattern will change greatly because of the Nine Emperors in the future "The secrets of the sword emperor of the Nine Emperors, the things that have to be said about the sword emperor and the Kunlun Yi Zong!" "Shocked! The acting owner of the Lu family in Hong Kong is actually a member of the Nine Emperors! " "The Warlocks analyzed the affairs of Yandi, one of the two families of Qi and Chu and the member of the Nine Emperors..." "The emperor Xuandi was startled to the northwest. He was afraid of a big move!" "Top pharmacists, live analysis of the nine kinds of elixirs that may be contained in jiudi''s Zhuyan pill!" Looking at the countless posts on the forum about the Nine Emperors, Xingyu couldn''t help but laugh. Xingyu also knows that after the Shennong religion is destroyed by his master, the Nine Emperors will detonate the immortal cultivation forum again, and countless posts about the Nine Emperors will appear in various immortal cultivation forums. Even, Xingyu can capture the information about the Nine Emperors on the websites of ordinary people, and even some good monks publish urban novels about the Nine Emperors on ordinary people''s websites. It has to be said that the influence of the Nine Emperors in China now I''m afraid it has broken through the sky. Turning over those posts that are true or false, what we have seen with our own eyes or made up wantonly, the corner of Xingyu''s mouth can''t help but smile with pride. The nine emperors are constantly expanding their influence on the Internet. Now, the influence of the Nine Emperors in China has soared exponentially, directly surpassing the dragon Department, and has become the first power in China and even in the world. The emperor Jiandi, Yandi and Xuandi all have their own huge fan base. Even in various forums in China, some people have opened dishes, and many of them have invested a lot of money to guess how the next member of the Nine Emperors will be born. At present, the nine emperors have become a superstar in the Chinese cultivation world. There has been a wave of friars chasing stars. Even some forces with keen sense of smell have begun to contact the dragon Department. They want to contact the Nine Emperors by the dragon Department and make the surrounding areas of the Nine Emperors. The consumptive power of the cultivation world is extremely terrifying. If this piece is well done, it will definitely create a second Chu family to become a super power relying on economy. When Xingyu was thinking about Zhang Ziling on the Internet, he suddenly got a different announcement post. "Well? This is... " Star star see the picture inside the post, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, control the mouse to click in. ¡­¡­ "Yi Yun, are you so happy?" Zhang Ziling fell into the middle of the camp and chuckled to see Wei Yiyun busy. "Ziling, you are back!" Wei Yiyun saw Zhang Ziling appear, his face suddenly appeared happy, quickly handed the work in hand to the assistant next to him, came to Zhang Ziling, "how is it now?" Zhang Ziling, of course, knew what Wei Yiyun asked. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry. I have solved all the experts who can threaten you in Shennong sect. This Shennongjia is not dangerous for you." "Great! You are the best Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Yiyun hugged Zhang Ziling excitedly and gave him a kiss on his face. However, after Wei Yiyun kisses Zhang Ziling, he realizes that his behavior is somewhat improper.Feeling those shocked eyes in the camp, Wei Yiyun''s cheek suddenly burned like a fire, and he did not dare to stay here any longer. "Well, that grandfather is here, you, you go to see him!" Wei Yiyun said to Zhang Ziling in a hurry. Then he hid his face and ran away and got into the tent. Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun who ran away. The whole person had not reflected what happened. However, all the members of the dragon Department looked at Zhang Ziling enviously and enviously, and seemed to burst out fire in their eyes. Wei Yiyun has always been the dream goddess of all the youth in the dragon Department, and Wei Yiyun has always been a high and cold posture in the dragon Department, such as the iceberg goddess, which makes everyone afraid to approach. However, today, Wei Yiyun''s performance in front of Zhang Ziling almost surprised everyone. Many members of the dragon Department always felt that something was broken in their hearts. But when those people thought of Zhang Ziling''s identity and what he had done, they were relieved. In their eyes I''m afraid that in addition to the Nine Emperors in the world, no matter who pursues Wei Yiyun, it is impossible for all the young people in the dragon Department to be convinced. Today, Zhang Ziling not only conquered the monks in China with his strength, but also surpassed the dragon Department. He even conquered all the monks in the dragon Department. When the members of the dragon Department knew that the green dragon and the dead dragon were under control and were rescued by the Nine Emperors, none of them worshipped Zhang Ziling incomparably. It is also because of the spread of the dragon Department, Zhang Ziling in the dragon Department also had a lot of sister love, want to get close to Zhang Ziling to express their feelings. Looking at the eyes with various emotions around him, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He was helpless about this After all, if Zhang Ziling has done these things, this situation will surely arise. When a person''s strength is strong enough to let everyone feel the gap of despair, there will be no more jealousy, only worship or admiration. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t pay much attention to the eyes of the people around him. The spirit swept around the camp, and soon found the place where Wei Chen was, and walked slowly towards it. And now the stars, looking at the computer screen, eyes more and more dignified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 Walking deep into the camp, Zhang Ziling soon found the tent where Wei Chen was located. The tent was open, and it was just visible that Wei was discussing the Shennong religion with the two people of Qinglong and dying dragon, and was surrounded by a sand table for analysis. Zhang Ziling stood at the entrance of the tent, and did not disturb them, and waited quietly for them to talk about things. At this time, Zhang Ziling has reached the extreme level. Even if it is within 10 meters of the dead dragon of Qinglong, neither Qinglong nor the dead dragon have found the existence of Zhang Ziling. He is still focused on discussing the next action plan of the dragon Department in Shennongjia. "The northern part of Shennongjia has been searched almost. I think we should focus on the west, where there are many Shennong religious evils." "There are many shennongjiao masters in the north, or the master town of Longbu is needed to avoid the attack and severe damage of special war department in the process of seeking help." "I still think..." Just as the three people were discussing fiercely, the dead dragon caught a glimpse of Zhang Ziling standing at the door, and was stunned by a sharp beating. "Dead dragon?" Qinglong found the difference of the dead dragon, and he stopped talking about the Shennong religion, and asked with concern. With the Qinglong inquiry, Wei Chen also followed the tension, concerned to see the dead dragon. Soon after the two talents were free from the control of shennongzi, they could not guarantee that they were completely free now. So if there is a little difference between the blue dragon and the dead dragon, it is worth paying great attention to. Qinglong and dead dragon are the strongest fighting forces of the dragon Department. Any one person has gone violently All can make this temporary hardtop destroyed in an instant, so we can not tolerate any great intention. For the inquiry of Qinglong, the dead dragon just shook his head, and then smiled bitterly and pointed to the entrance of the tent. "Lord nine has been waiting there for a long time..." The dead dragon smiled bitterly, if she did not see Zhang Ziling, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling could not find it even if she stood behind her. From this detail alone, the Dragon knows how far the gap between his strength and Zhang Ziling is Hearing the words of the dead dragon, Qinglong was also surprised. He turned around and looked at the entrance of the tent. When he saw Zhang Ziling standing there, the pupil of the Dragon suddenly shrunk, and his eyes were shocked. Zhang Ziling can stand behind him for so long and he doesn''t know it, which means Zhang Ziling can be at any time Kill yourself easily. At the thought of this, Qinglong was sweating, and was respectful and afraid of Zhang Ziling. Although Zhang Ziling was a benefactor to save them, the dragon was behind it. He was responsible for the stability of the whole Chinese cultivation circle. Zhang Ziling, a force obviously uncontrollable, was extremely reluctant to see. If the dragon Department cannot control it, it means instability. But Qinglong also knew that he could not take Zhang Ziling, and he could not be enemies with Zhang Ziling. Qinglong does not want to be ungrateful to his benefactor, let alone Only then did the Nine Emperors help the Dragon department solve a huge problem, and at the same time showed suffocating strength. As long as the green dragon is not damaged in his head, he cannot choose to make good Zhang Ziling. Although for Qinglong, the existence of the nine emperors always makes him a little bit of pinch But it can''t change the fact, and the green dragon has to adapt to the reality. After thinking about this, Qinglong also slightly relieved, and smiled at zhangziling: "thanks to brother Zhang''s help to help us through the difficult times, I will not say anything to elder brother Zhang even if he says hello to me!" "We dragon Department, will definitely make good relations with the Nine Emperors!" For Qinglong, Zhang Ziling just smiled and didn''t care. Zhang Ziling appreciates the upright character of Qinglong, but it is sad that Qinglong has too much to bear and can not act rashly. Zhang Ziling also understands Qinglong, so even if Qinglong''s words have some utilitarian nature, Zhang Ziling has no evil feelings about Qinglong. Compared with Qinglong, Zhang Ziling is strange, Wei Chen is different. He is now looking at Zhang Ziling with a happy face, just like looking at his favorite son-in-law. When Wei Chen did not know Zhang Ziling''s identity, he had seen that Zhang Ziling was extraordinary, and he was constantly investing in Zhang Ziling from the beginning, and let her granddaughter contact Zhang Ziling with ease. Weichen certainly can see that his granddaughter has a good feeling for Zhang Ziling. If Wei Chen has no feeling about Zhang Ziling, it is impossible for Wei Yiyun and Zhang Ziling to contact. However, it turns out that Wei Chen is not wrong, Zhang Ziling''s performance is beyond the imagination of Wei Chen. At first, Wei Chen thought that Zhang Ziling was only a super powerful force behind him, so he could show excellent demeanor in every move. Even when he first met Zhang Ziling, his accumulated upper position momentum did not suppress Zhang Ziling. But now, Zhang Ziling is in front of Wei Chen as the ninth emperor, which is higher than the dragon Department. At the same time, he also solved the heart and soul of the dragon Department easily. This makes Wei Chen feel a little trance The change is too fast, Zhang Ziling gives him too many surprises."Mr. Wei, you look at him with such a look that he''s hairy all over!" Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Chen''s proud expression and couldn''t help chuckling. "Ziling, where are you? We are all a family. Yiyun''s girl is still quarrelling at home every day. If you don''t marry, you will marry Yiyun home one day. " "I''ll be your grandfather at that time. What''s wrong with my grandson-in-law?" "Wei, Wei Lao, reserved! Reserved Looking at the smiling old Wei, the dead dragon didn''t feel embarrassed. He quickly pulled the dragon, who used to be extremely dignified, to remind Wei Chen to pay attention to the image. At least Wei Chen was also one of the most important figures in the dragon Department. Now he behaved like an ordinary family and lost his identity. Qinglong did not expect that the relationship between Wei Chen and Zhang Ziling was so good. He was stunned. However, after seeing Wei Chen''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling, Qinglong became more relaxed. He always felt that there was a big stone in his heart. As long as Wei Chen was at the top of the dragon Department, as long as the dragon Department didn''t fight against the Nine Emperors, it was impossible for the nine emperors to fight against the dragon Department. Even the dragon Department could use the great influence of the nine emperors to make the Chinese cultivation world more stable. This is a good thing for the current dragon Department. After all, with the spread of the battle video of Zhang Ziling and shennongzi all over the world, the influence of the Nine Emperors has expanded to the extreme. As long as the dragon Department claims to establish an offensive and defensive alliance with the Nine Emperors, I am afraid those super powers in the world who have been coveting the dragon Department will give up all plans to deal with the dragon Department in a very short time. Now in this world, there is no super power that dares to fight with the Nine Emperors. Looking at Wei Chen''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. He was quite helpless. He took the initiative to ask, "Mr. Wei, Yiyun said you have something to do with me. Is there anything I want me to do?" "What I can do, I will help old Wei do well." Seeing Zhang Ziling directly to the point, Wei Chen became serious. With a slight cough, the whole man regained his dignity and said to Zhang Ziling, "Ziling Uncle wants to discuss something with you In the matter of the dragon Department, Wei Chen will not have the slightest trifle, very serious. "Go ahead, please." Zhang Ziling laughed, but also seriously replied. Even if Wei Chen didn''t speak, Zhang Ziling knew what Wei Chen wanted to say. "It''s the one. It''s about our dragon Department..." "Master, it seems that something has happened!" Just when Wei Chen was about to speak, the urgent voice of Xingyu was introduced into the tent, which made Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly coagulate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 The voice of Xingyu rushed into the tent, interrupting what Wei Chen wanted to say. But Wei Chen was not upset, smiling and said to Zhang Ziling, "it seems that it is very anxious to listen to the tone of the Star Yu boy. We are not in a hurry here. You should go and see it first!" For Wei Chen''s words, Zhang Ziling nodded and said, "sorry for Wei Lao, I am sorry for your company." Zhang Ziling is quite familiar with the character of Xingyu. The whole person is a little bit homesick, but he is still reliable and knowledgeable at the critical moment. Without serious things, it is impossible for stars to show such urgency. Zhang Ziling heard the tone of Xingyu last time It was still in Japan. After a greeting to Wei Chen and Qinglong, Zhang Ziling did not stay here and went out of the tent directly. "Master, here!" Xingyu is being stopped by two special war department members of the dragon Department. When Xingyu sees Zhang Ziling coming out of the tent, he directly waves his hand and yells. After all, there are Wei Chen here, so the security work of the dragon Department is very strict, and most of the members of the dragon Department do not know Xingyu, so it is also within the reason to block the star universe outside. Originally, those members of special war department did not know Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling went to Weichen in accordance with the normal way, he would be stopped outside and waited for a briefing. Zhang Ziling, however, has always been reluctant to wait, so he directly bypassed the members of the special war department and entered the Weichen tent. When the members of the special War Department saw Zhang Ziling coming out of the tent, they were still shocked and did not understand how Zhang Ziling went in. Two young men had wanted to go up and ask Zhang Ziling, but after seeing the dead dragon and Qinglong following Zhang Ziling, they stopped their life. Anyway, Zhang Ziling and Qinglong are together, and they have no hostility to Zhang Ziling, so they can understand that Zhang Ziling is his own. Even some keen young men noticed the respect for Zhang Ziling in the eyes of dead dragon and Qinglong. They realized Zhang Ziling''s identity instantly, and awed Zhang Ziling more. Now, in this world, the green dragon and the dead dragon can make such performance, I am afraid that there are no other people except the nine emperors who just removed shennongzi. Zhang Ziling heard the cry of the star and looked at the star. When Zhang Ziling saw the impetuous urgency in the eyes of Xingyu, Zhang Ziling did not flash a red light in his eyes and went directly to the star. The performance of the star universe makes Zhang Ziling a little curious. Qinglong and dead dragon did not follow Zhang Ziling to find Xingyu. They went out of the tent to tell members of special war department Zhang Ziling and their relationship so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding. After all, the Li is the highest command of the temporary camp, and the security level must be the highest. If Zhang Ziling appeared in front of a group of members of the special war department, it would cause a great stir and even give in the fire. Qinglong and dead dragon do not believe that Zhang Ziling will enter the tent in normal way, and members of special War Department of Longbu know Zhang Ziling. As for the anxiety of Xingyu, it was Zhang Ziling''s private affair. Qinglong and dead dragon were also very interesting to disturb. When Wei Chen spoke before, Qinglong knew that Wei Chen wanted to talk with zhangziling about the joint affairs of the dragon Department and the Nine Emperors. However, this kind of thing was not general. Even if the relationship between Wei Chen and zhangziling was good, it would not be possible to settle the event of the alliance between the two super forces in a short time and a half. Qinglong also understood that once the Nine Emperors and the dragon Department were united, the world would cause great shock, and the position of dragon Department in the world would also rise sharply, so this matter would never come in a hurry. "Star, what''s wrong?" As Qinglong thought about the future joint affairs with the Nine Emperors, Zhang Ziling also came to the star and asked. "Master..." Xingyu Zhang opened his mouth, but he was the master of the card. The whole man could not shake his head hard. After clearing his thoughts, he hurriedly said to Zhang Ziling, "master, come with me. I can''t say anything about this." Hearing the words of Xingyu, Zhang Ziling was curious in his eyes, but Zhang Ziling said nothing. He followed Xingyu to the tent of Xingyu. The computer of the star in the tent is still on. "Sir, come and see." Xingyu sat by the computer and he browsed a post before he clicked. "Xiuxian forum black market boxing meeting?" Zhang Ziling looked at the red title and read a word softly. "This is a famous black market boxing meeting in the Chinese cultivation circle, and it is hosted by the dust family of quasi super power. This black market Boxing Association is held once a year, and has a great influence in the Chinese practice field. " Star Yu explained to Zhang Ziling with a serious face. "Every year, there will be a free practice and black boxing in this black market boxing meeting. Whether life or death, the winner can get extremely rich rewards, which is enough to make a loose cultivation waste for several years, and it is not worried about the cultivation resources at all." "If the five immortal gate Fairies in China are the carnival of genius of all powers, the black market boxing will be a surprise party for the Chinese monks.""Because the cultivation resources of the scattered monks are short, they are more fierce than the disciples of the great forces in fighting for cultivation resources, and they are very vicious. Therefore, this black market boxing will attract a large number of noble sons of great forces, and your ladies will watch them." Xingyu scrolls the mouse pulley and pulls the post and explains to Zhang Ziling that it is clear that he has made sufficient preparations before looking for Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling listened patiently to see the stars so serious. This black market boxing will say that it is a nature to go to see black boxing with the high-ranking officials and rich people in the ordinary people world, just to vent their original violent desire while considering their own bright face. Compared with their own violence, it makes them feel superior to watch others use violence gracefully on the stage. Zhang Ziling had no interest in this kind of thing at all. But Zhang believes that Xingyu told him that there must be his reasons. "And those dear boys and daughters gathered in such a place, naturally, they would not have to gamble. So every year, there are a lot of cultivation resources in this place, which also attracts a large number of scattered cultivation into the black market boxing club. And some of the gambling funds of the young ladies will be rewarded... "" Star Yu said here, the whole person slightly settled, did not continue to pull down. Looking at the Star Yu dazed, Zhang Ziling eyes flash a little red light, said to the Star Yu light: "pull down the web page, that picture point open." Zhang Ziling also noticed the difference. Hearing Zhang Ziling, the star universe was stiff and took a deep breath, or he clicked the picture. The picture is very vague, it is the scene photo taken by the staff. Because the black market boxing meeting is large, it is necessary to prepare the venue one or two weeks in advance. This is the photo taken from the meeting place. It is put in the post to promote the huge luxury of the venue scale. When the star sky opened the picture, Zhang Ziling flashed a fine light in his eyes. In that picture, the corner of the venue Zhang Ziling saw Zhang Ziyou! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 "This picture..." Zhang Ziling looked at the pictures on the computer screen, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the red light flashed through his eyes. The picture is strange. In the online photo, Zhang Ziyou in the corner of the venue seems to be directing the construction of the platform, and the expression seems to be angry. And from the view of the people around the station, can roughly judge Zhang Ziyou there is still a very high position. Xingyu never knew when Zhang Ziyou was connected with the quasi super power dust family. What makes Star Yu a little more puzzled is, he has never seen his master show such a cruel look. Stars can''t imagine Why does his gentle master have such a strange expression? Even if it is from the photo, Xingyu can feel the horror of his master. Zhang Ziyou shows his state in the photo, which makes Xingyu feel very upset. He feels that the photo is not right. Xingyu always feels like he has something wrong with Zhang Zi In fact, Xingyu never dared to tell Zhang Ziling Zhang Ziyou left, the expression is very strange, seems very angry, and seems very helpless. "I happened to see the news of the black market boxing meeting..." There were many thoughts in her heart. Finally, Xingyu said to Zhang Ziling in a vain way: "master, you know, master she never leaves her soul devouring sword. On this picture... " Xingyu intends to knock on Zhang Ziling. The photo of Zhang Ziyou, even the ghost goblin sword is not in. From the photo, Zhang Ziyou''s temperament is completely changed. "I know." Zhang Ziling nodded quietly at this time, looking at the photo and returning to the star. "I tried to contact the soul goblin just now, and I found that the guy had already disconnected from me." "I know that soul devouring guy, if not Ziyou told him to do so, he would never have dared to do so on his own initiative." "Ziyou may want to do something by herself, and she doesn''t want us to know..." When it comes to this point, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flash red light and thinks, "the soul devouring fellow has not recovered completely, and at the same time, he has spent most of his strength to maintain his soul. And the world is not as simple as it seems, if you meet a host of will who evolved from several road laws I''m afraid the soul devouring guy will be a little bit difficult. " "I just hope that the soul will react a little faster after meeting a strong enemy, and inform me in advance." Zhang Ziling sighed, for the soul gobbling sword hidden Zhang Ziyou''s whereabouts is helpless. If Zhang Ziyou is hidden with the heart of soul devouring sword, even if the heaven cannot find Zhang Ziyou, although Zhang Ziling can force the soul devouring sword to return, it will obviously cause no small damage to Ziyou. Therefore, Zhang Ziling has to let the spirit devouring sword and Zhang Ziyou do the same. "Master, I always think the master in the picture is a little strange, but I can''t say anything strange." Star Universe will have a child long that picture enlarge open, frown said. "It seems that you really know your master," Zhang nodded, and then said to Xingyu, "the man in this picture Although she is as like as two peas, she is definitely not a child. When it comes to this point, Zhang Ziling has a ton of things, and then he goes on to say, "there is a ghost goblin sword. There is absolutely no one in the world who can control Ziyou, and Ziyou will not have such a cruel look..." "With the character of Ziyou, there is no such a high-level momentum." "Is it This man is just a good and master like a man? " When Star Yu said this, he didn''t believe it. What happened in the world? and as like as two peas in Zhang Ziyou, the star can not find any difference except for their different temperament. But Xingyu also knows that Zhang Ziling is absolutely impossible to have a little vague about Zhang Ziyou. So when Zhang Ziling said that the woman in the picture was not his master, Xingyu believed that Zhang Ziling certainly had the reason why he dared to make a conclusion. The stars are in the middle of thinking. "No..." Zhang Ziling squinted again, and carefully looked at the woman in the photo, frowning. "Although this person is not Ziyou, he must have any special connection with Ziyou!" Even Zhang Ziling did not find any difference in the appearance of Ziyou and the woman in the photo. "Star, you and Ziyou have been so long, have you heard Ziyou said about her past?" Zhang Ziling asked Xingyu again. "Never heard..." "Shifu, she just doesn''t mention the past things. I don''t know what Shifu has been in in the past eight years..." "Or maybe Longyu master Zu knows, but his old man''s family has gone west." The star universe sighed. "Ziyou, what did you hide from me..." Zhang Ziling stared at the picture on the screen, and read a word softly, and then he stopped talking.For a moment, there was silence in the tent. Xingyu fidgety looking at the computer screen, the silence in the tent made him slightly uncomfortable. "Then we..." After a long silence, Xingyu finally couldn''t bear the tormenting silence and asked Zhang Ziling, "what should I do now?" Xingyu began to worry about Zhang Ziyou. At first, Xingyu saw the picture of Zhang Ziyou appearing in the black boxing club, and thought Zhang Ziyou was going to buy something in the black market boxing club. But later Xingyu noticed that the soul eating magic sword was not around Zhang Ziyou, and that Zhang Ziyou''s changed temperament made Xingyu start to worry. now, Zhang as like as two peas in the photo, Zhang Ziyou is exactly the same as Zhang Ziyou. Judging from Zhang Ziling''s reaction, Xingyu found that things were much more serious than he had imagined. Although Xingyu knows that there is a soul eating magic sword beside him, Zhang Ziyou is enough to walk horizontally in China. But now as like as two peas in the complex, black market will be rather baffling to appear like a man who is just like Zhang Zi, and he may still be associated with Zhang Zi''s past. Xingyu''s heart could not help but feel that his master was going to do something dangerous this time. "Although Ziyou doesn''t want us to know about this..." Zhang Ziling looked at the photo and whispered, "but this thing is full of weird things. I''m a little worried about Ziyou." "Let''s go over and see what''s going on." After pondering for a moment, Zhang Ziling said to Xingyu, "where is the black market boxing club held? When does it start? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xingyu also quickly pulled the post to the end and said to Zhang Ziling, "this black market boxing club is held in modu this year. The time is Three days later. " "Three days later..." Hearing Xingyu''s words, Zhang Ziling nodded, and then said to Xingyu, "you go with me Change your identity. " "Ah, ah?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 "Sir, Wei Lao''s side finally settled." In the bustling street of Madu, a cafe on the street played quiet light music. Zhang Ziling sat at the window and looked at the scenery outside the window to be a little distracted until the sound of the stars pulled his mind back. "Well." Hearing the report of Xingyu, Zhang Ziling nodded and asked the result of the negotiation. Since the news of the black market Boxing Association, Zhang Ziling and Xingyu just made a little preparation, and then said goodbye to Wei Yiyun and Wei Chen, and went to the magic capital. Because of the Dragon ministry and Shennong religion, Wei Yiyun could not get away from his body, so Wei Yiyun chose to stay in Shennongjia to help Weichen, and did not follow Zhang Ziling to the magic capital. In the two days of his arrival in Madu, Zhang Ziling didn''t care how Wei Chen used the reputation of the nine emperors to create power for the dragon Department. After all, the Nine Emperors'' organization was crazy. Zhang Ziling also has no interest in how to manage the nine emperors to consolidate his position in the world. For Zhang Ziling, power and money have no appeal to him. Zhang Ziling had been exposed to the eyes of the big powerful men in the world to kill the shennongzi, just to fear the Nine Emperors in the world, and make the Chinese cultivation world stable, without any other purpose. Because of the shennongjiao, the prestige of the dragon Department was greatly damaged in the Chinese cultivation circle, and its status was shaken by other super forces. If Zhang Ziling did not take the initiative to destroy the God agriculture religion with thunder, I''m afraid that the position of the dragon Department in the Chinese cultivation field will be lost and finally replaced by other super forces. At the same time, the world of ordinary people will certainly be greatly affected, the world will inevitably have a violent shock, rights will be shuffled. Although Zhang Ziling solved the shennongjiao and stifled the situation, there was no sign of any recovery in the reputation of the Dragon ministry. So the dragon Department continued to rely on the prestige of the nine emperors to consolidate their position in the Chinese cultivation circle and restore their reputation. This is very important to maintain the stability of the Chinese cultivation circle, and Zhang Ziling is also willing to help Wei Chen. After all, Wei Yiyun is in the dragon Department, and the people he cares about are in Huaxia. Although Zhang Ziling would like to, he also told Wei Chen that he could use the name of the nine emperors to help the dragon Department in any matter, as long as he did not affect his personal. But Wei Chen did not think so. He thought it was an important cooperation between the two super powers of the Dragon ministry and the Nine Emperors, which had a profound influence on China and the world, and must be attached great importance to it. So they have to work out detailed offensive and defensive alliances and distribution of interests, which is not at all careless. So even if Zhang Ziling hid in the devil capital with Xingyu, Wei Chen contacted Zhang Ziling all day and night to discuss with zhangziling various precautions for cooperation between the two super powers. Moreover, when Zhang Ziling promised to establish an alliance with the Dragon ministry, the top leaders of the dragon Department and the Chinese government were ecstatic. They asked Wei Chen about Zhang Ziling''s contact information and wanted to sell his daughter and granddaughter and niece to establish a good relationship with the Nine Emperors. Fortunately, Wei Chen also took into account Zhang Ziling''s feelings, and pushed all the requests of the big people away. What they couldn''t push was just the photos of Zhang Ziling, so that they could seize the opportunity in the future, at least not to provoke Zhang Ziling at will. Other senior leaders of the dragon Department don''t talk about it first. Zhang Ziling feels very headache just looking at the details of the cooperation between the two forces of Wei Chen. Of course, if Zhang Ziling is serious, he can draw up a very detailed and strict contract, but the key is that Zhang Ziling has no interest in this at all Finally, helpless, Zhang Ziling threw his mobile phones to Xingyu, let Star Yu on behalf of the Nine Emperors and Wei Chen to talk. It can be thought that at first, Xingyu refused it firmly. After all, no matter the ninth emperor or the dragon Department, it seems that Xingyu is a big Mac. How dare a kid of him interfere with the big events of the two super powers? But Star Yu finally took the task under the threat of Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and talked with Weichen for two days and two nights Finally, it is estimated that Wei Chen understands that Zhang Ziling doesn''t care about how the Dragon department uses the reputation of the nine emperors to consolidate his stability. Therefore, after he proposed the cooperation direction with Xingyu, he no longer entangled Xingyu, and sent the negotiation results to other senior level of the dragon Department, so that they could start to draw up a detailed follow-up action plan. Xingyu put the mobile phone next to the laptop, rubbed his temple wearily, and looked out of the window with Zhang Ziling. The outside is also floating with rare snow, which makes the neon city covered with a layer of white hazy. Although Xingyu knew that Zhang Ziling didn''t care how the dragon Department used the reputation of the nine emperors to do things, Xingyu was extremely serious about discussing the cooperation between the two sides with Wei Chen, and nothing else It is to prevent the prestige of the Nine Emperors in China from being worn away by the dragon Department. Fortunately, Wei Chen did not play with Xingyu in the mind of power, so Xingyu was in the Dragon ministry does not infringe on the interests of the Nine Emperors, for Zhang Ziling to win enough benefits.It is estimated that after Wei Chen sends the proposed plan to the top of Huaxia, Zhang Ziling is afraid that Zhang Ziling can shake the Chinese community three times after saying a word in the world of ordinary people. Looking back on all the achievements I have achieved in these two days, Xingyu doesn''t laugh from the heart. Although Xingyu has not asked any details after he has completed the cooperation with Wei Lao Xingyu knew that Zhang would not care about these, but Xingyu was still happy that he could help Zhang Ziling. At least, he did something for the Nine Emperors, though insignificant. "These two days, it''s hard." When the Star Yu looked out of the window snow scene God, Zhang Ziling''s voice in the star''s ear sounded, let the whole star universe people a little Leng. "Ah?" Xingyu didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to say such a thing to him, and the whole people were shocked. In Xingyu''s view, Zhang Ziling simply met his "well" words, which is in line with Zhang Ziling''s temperament. However, the Star Yu in shock, but also a little surprise. The nine emperors have become the idolatry of stars, and they can get the attention of idols, which naturally makes stars feel flattered. Looking at the expression of staryu, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and said softly, "since I am your teacher, we are a family, and you don''t have to be so restrained all the time." "It''s my fault to leave you with the hard work discussed with Wei Lao." "Where! Yes, I volunteered! No need for this, sir! " Xingyu did not expect Zhang Ziling to say such a thing, the whole people became more scared, hurriedly said. The frightened appearance of Xingyu directly amused Zhang Ziling. Then Zhang Ziling looked at Xingyu and said: "Star Yu, remember Since the day you asked me to save Ziyou in Japan I will take you as your apprentice completely, although Ziyou is your master But I think it''s better to teach you. " "And I am very short, especially for my apprentice." "In other words..." "You don''t have to be humble to anyone any more, nor do you have to suppress the pride that hides your heart. You can at any time Be, the person you really want to be. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Zhang Ziling seems to have touched the star, so that the whole person of Xingyu was stunned in the seat. I don''t know why, stars'' hands start to tremble. The long-term vagrancy before made the stars feel extremely inferior in the heart. But Zhang Ziling''s words It seems to wipe out the gray memories of the stars before. The light music in the coffee shop is still playing, and it is not easy to have such a quiet small space in this prosperous neon city. The star sky lowered his head, as if thinking about something. Unconsciously, the temperament of Xingyu has changed a little bit, and Zhang Ziling also keenly noticed the change of the temperament of Xingyu. Although it is not obvious, changes still exist. It worked Zhang Ziling looks at the Star Yu''s present appearance, and the corner of his mouth raises a tiny arc, and does not continue to talk again. He quietly tastes the coffee of the devil. For Xingyu, Zhang Ziling found that he was a rare cultivation genius when he saw him at the first glance. Even if he was placed on xuanxiao mainland, with the qualification of Xingyu, he could cause the competition of all holy places and cultivate them into holy children. However, Zhang Ziling also knows that Xingyu is not interested in the cultivation, and Zhang Ziling can not force Xingyu to do things he doesn''t like, so he has not mentioned the things that Xingyu has been hard to cultivate. This kind of thing has to change the star subtly, let the star universe willing to step into the cultivation world. If you want to live long, there is no other way to cultivate. As long as the stars want to stay in love with the world, one day they will choose to step into the cultivation world. But Zhang Ziling found that perhaps because of the previous life experience of Xingyu, it also made Star Yu have no nostalgia for the world. After Zhang Ziling found Ziyou, Xingyu has been staying at home, and the only partner is computer Even if the star universe smiles in front of Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling can feel the deep loneliness of Xingyu and his sense of the world. If Ziyou is not in the most desperate time of the star universe to take his harvest apprentice around, I am afraid that Star Yu has already finished his life If the state of the universe is changed, it will naturally be willing to step into the cultivation world. As for whether Xingyu will miss the best years of cultivation, Zhang Ziling has no concern. Now Zhang Ziling can set the root bone of Xingyu and keep it in the best condition forever. Zhang Ziling can not forget now, Star Yu in front of him begging for his help son you expression. Once, Xingyu and Ziyou were living together. Maybe they could not find them in Zhang Ziling without their apprentices wandering the world. Therefore, Zhang Ziling is full of guilt for Xingyu and Ziyou. Naturally, he wants to teach something about Xingyu with all his heart. But all of this can be volunteered by star. If Xingyu does not want to, even if Zhang Ziling forcibly uses evil ghost and spiritual source and his own great power to pile the star into the saint realm, there is no use. Star Universe can not go further, even the heart of the devil can not pass. For the talent of Xingyu, Zhang Ziling is not only satisfied with his limited in the realm of saints, but also the capital of the great emperor. How can he tolerate such waste? To change the universe, you have to make it change the inferiority hidden in the deepest part of your heart. Perhaps Star Yu himself does not know, oneself to this world has no slightest attachment. It is the inferiority hidden in the deepest of the heart of the universe, which covers the talent of the star. Xingyu was saved from the vagrant by Zhang Ziyou. He followed Zhang Ziyou every day to avoid the pursuit of the shadow gate. In his spare time, he had the chance to beat the old computer. Even in such an environment, star can become the top 10 hackers in China, and it can be imagined Once stars put such talents on serious cultivation, how terrible should they be? Time drop by bit past, the star still hangs down the head, thinking about what. Zhang Ziling''s words made him very touched. The star universe always feels that there is something to burst out in the deep of her heart, but he doesn''t know what it is. A breath is held in the heart of the star, which makes the star very uncomfortable. However, Xingyu seems to have not noticed that his fear of Zhang Ziling''s subconscious mind disappeared "Black market boxing will not start tomorrow, and we don''t know what Ziyou really want to do. It may be bad to do it without hesitation." I don''t know how long, Zhang Ziling slowly opens, "then we have nothing to do now, you will rest a day." "Rest, rest?" Zhang Ziling''s voice interrupted the thought of Xingyu, which made it unresponsive for a while. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded to Xingyu with a smile. "Although you hide it very deeply, I can still see it..." When Zhang Ziling said that after the exit, let the whole person of Xingyu be shocked, and looked at Zhang Ziling stuttering and said, "teacher, teacher uncle..." "Do you have what you want to do?" Zhang Ziling looked at the Star Yu and asked softly, "since you came to the devil capital, although you have been busy with my affairs, the complicated emotions that appear in your eyes have not been dissipated.""I..." Looking at Zhang Ziling, Xingyu stopped talking and his expression became complicated. He didn''t expect that his uncle could even see this. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it," Zhang Ziling chuckled at Xingyu. "I''m free today. You can move freely. If you want me to help, I can help you." "Master!" Xingyu looked at Zhang Ziling excitedly. He didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to let him move freely. But Xingyu has a little more fear Xingyu has not been out for a long time. "There is no limit on this card. You can take it with you for the time being. Maybe you can use it. I''ll go to the black market boxing club to inquire about the situation. " Zhang Ziling took out a black card and put it on the table. Then he got up and left. "Master!" Xingyu quickly stood up and called. "Don''t follow me, do your own business." Zhang Ziling faintly returned to Xingyu without any pause. He walked out of the cafe and left Xingyu alone. Star Yu looked at the black card on the table and slowly sat back on the chair. "Master, you really know everything!" Xingyu shakes his head and grins bitterly. Zhang Ziling''s black card on the table is received in his pocket. Xingyu is an orphan, and has been wandering, but when the memory of Xingyu begins On a snowy day in Mordor, he was taken away from the garbage heap by a tramp for adoption. Until Xingyu''s adoptive father died of cold, he lived in Mordor. When Xingyu''s adoptive father was seriously ill, it was snowing heavily. However, his adoptive father could only lie in the shelter where the wind was leaking everywhere, huddled with several companions to keep warm and surrounded by a not so hot campfire. Xingyu left the shed when his adoptive father died, but he still remembered several companions with him before. Xingyu wanted to go back and have a look. However, after several years, Xingyu did not know whether his friends were still in the shed. Anyway, Xingyu wants to go and have a look, but he doesn''t say it. Before Zhang Ziling thought of Xingyu, Xingyu didn''t dare to mention it. After all, they came to the devil to help Ziyou master. Xingyu didn''t want to delay Zhang Ziling''s plan because of his private affairs. But now Zhang Ziling can see Xingyu''s worries and give them space to move freely "Just Go back and have a look. " Xingyu said to himself, looking at the snow outside the window, the corners of his mouth slightly hook up a trace of untraceable radian. This city It''s back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 "For years It''s still the same here. " When Xingyu comes to the hole of a river breaking bridge, a complex look flashed in his eyes. This bridge hole is big enough to shelter from the wind, and it is warmer than other places in winter, so tramps gather here all year round. At the beginning, Xingyu was brought here by the tramp''s adoptive father and made many friends. Most of the vagrants lead a precarious life, and they will starve to death in the street one day. Therefore, during the years when Xingyu lived in this bridge hole, except for the friends who often live here, others have changed several groups of new faces. "I don''t know if they have left here?" Xingyu specially went to change clothes with a body surface, and her hair was also trimmed to give a good impression to her former friends. When Xingyu was still living in Qiaodong, in addition to taking care of him, there was also a poor woman, aunt Tang, who often lived here to help each other. Li Shu, a slovenly man, and a boy about his age, Shi Shi, lived here to help each other. Because everyone had a good relationship, the poor woman lived in the bridge cave and had not been bullied by other vagrants. The slovenly man fought with Xingyu''s adoptive father, and other tramps did not dare to provoke them. At that time, Xingyu was still young, and did not think why the woman lived in the bridge cave, but now Xingyu recalls But vaguely feel that the woman''s temperament is not a group of people can have. People with that noble temperament should not live here. There are still many vagrants living in the bridge hole. Because of the cold outside and everyone is starving, most of them are wrapped in worn-out quilts and huddled in the corner, regardless of the stars coming in. Only a few people glanced at Xingyu. After seeing the clothes on Xingyu''s body, they knew that Xingyu couldn''t live here and didn''t compete with them for territory. It''s none of their business. People like them who can''t even take care of themselves, how can they meddle in their own affairs? So after Xingyu entered the bridge, no tramp said a word to Xingyu. Looking at those half dead tramps lying on the ground, Xing Yu sighed a little. These are forced by life, and Xingyu can''t help them. No matter what, Xingyu can''t use his master''s money to make these vagabonds live comfortably next. Xingyu has no obligation and no time. "Are they all gone?" Xingyu walked around and didn''t see any acquaintances before. The shed they built was occupied by other tramps. Not to find friends before, Xingyu can not help but some regret. Under the incomparable disappointment, the star just prepares to turn to leave, but stopped the pace. Xingyu is still unwilling. "Uncle, can you ask where those people who lived here have gone?" Xingyu walked into the shed and asked a tramp who was shrinking in the broken quilt and looked at the tramp in front of him. The tramp glanced at the star and then moved his eyes away from the star. The whole process was still expressionless. Seeing that the tramp didn''t pay attention to himself, Xingyu patted his forehead and ran out. No tramp cares about the stars. More than ten minutes later, a smell of roast chicken spread into the middle of the bridge. Many tramps were attracted by the smell of meat. Xingyu walked into the bridge again with several roast chickens. This time, many tramps sat up from their quilts, staring at the stars with green eyes. For them, eating is everything, and Xingyu takes the roast chicken and walks into the bridge hole, which undoubtedly causes a stir. However, most of the tramps are still very timid, although Xing Yu is carrying the roast chicken, they do not dare to go up and grab it. They are so hungry that they have no strength. It''s very hard to stand up, let alone rob. Xingyu didn''t go to see the other tramps and went straight to the shed before. It''s not that Xingyu didn''t want to buy food for those vagabonds, but there are too many people here. Xingyu can''t afford to buy food. If you don''t handle it properly, it may cause a disturbance Xing Yu, who once lived here, knows that these tramps dare to kill people in order to fight for food! If Xingyu really brings in a lot of food, I''m afraid many people will die in the bridge today. Walking into the shed, the smell of roasted chicken also attracted the attention of a few tramps in the shed. All of them sat up and looked at the stars with the same eyes as the tramps outside. Looking at several big men staring at him, Xingyu is still a little flustered. He forgets that he still has some spiritual power. He is not afraid of these tramps. Obviously, the tramps who can live in the shed are very strong, at least can make the tramps outside dare not to seize the territory. Xingyu calmed down a little, then sat down directly on the ground, put the roast chicken in front of him, and said to the tramps, "I, I''ll treat you to eat..."Hearing Xingyu''s words, a little doubt flashed in the eyes of some tramps. However, they did not hesitate for long. They climbed out of the quilt and ate a roasted chicken one by one, regardless of whether the roast chicken was poisonous or not. For them, it''s lucky to have enough. "I also brought you beer to warm you up." Seeing that some tramps were eating delicious, Xingyu took several cans of beer from another bag and put them in front. The tramp who didn''t pay attention to Xingyu before saw Xingyu and took out his beer. He was stunned and then looked at Xingyu. "I mean no harm." Seeing the tramp looking at himself, Xingyu smiles and says, "you eat first, I''ll buy it if it''s not enough." The tramp stares at the star, still doesn''t say anything, but reaches for the beer. Seeing the tramp put down his guard, Xingyu couldn''t help laughing. But as soon as the tramp''s hand reached out half way, his eyes suddenly solidified and, like a hungry wolf, rushed towards the stars. Xingyu was startled by the tramp''s sudden outburst and did not respond for a while. Just when Xingyu was stunned, the tramp had knocked down a tramp behind the star and rolled a wooden stick to one side. Xingyu quickly turned around and found that many tramps had already stood at the gate of the shed, with fierce eyes. The smell of roast chicken aroused the ferocity of many tramps. "Open robbery?" Seeing the current situation, Xingyu suddenly had this idea in mind. As soon as the idea of Xingyu flashed from the bottom of my heart, the tramp outside rushed in like the wind and rushed to the tramp eating the roast chicken! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 The tramps who were gnawing on the roast chicken saw more than ten tramps coming to themselves, and hurriedly hid half of the chickens behind their backs, and then they wrestled with the tramps with a pair of oil hands. Maybe because they eat meat and have some strength, they basically play three, and they are still standing up. The man who had tried to attack the star Rover knocked the Tramp to the ground with a blow, and then picked up the stick and fought with other tramps. The fighting in the shed aroused the fierce nature of the vagrant outside, and more and more homeless people attracted by the smell of roast chicken gathered into the shed. Everyone turned into a group, and did not know who to fight with, everyone was extremely fierce, as if only the living people were qualified to eat roast chicken. And the people who get the roast chicken are set up by the vagrant. No one can hold the roast chicken for more than two seconds. All people can bite one bite and bite it. It is crazy. Staryu looked at the vagrant people who sprang into a group in front of him. The whole person was stunned in the spot, and he didn''t expect that things had developed into this way. So far, several tramps have been knocked down and bled because they have caught the roast chicken. A group of tramps seem to have killed red eyes, lower hand more and more weightless, many people have been not light injury. But the tramp who saved Xingyu was still a blow to drop one, each one can let a person faint. Although the tramp looks vicious, everyone who is abandoned by him is just dizzy, and there is no big obstacle. The scene is becoming more and more chaotic, the star universe brain is blank, and did not notice the vagrant''s dissimilarity. "The boy''s ability to cope with the situation needs to be improved..." Over the bridge, Zhang Ziling lies on the railing and looks at the river, talking to himself. The wind of the river blows snow across Zhang Ziling''s face. The world is white and quiet. The slow passers-by and the vehicles that had been driving in the middle of the bridge were unaware that there were a group of vagrants under them who killed their eyes for several dusty roast chickens. On the surface, the bridge was calm. No one noticed Zhang Ziling. And no one realized The man who lies on the railing and looks at the river view they pass is that the man who turns his hands can subvert the world''s top-level existence. All people are walking their own way as usual. Different from the peace and peace on the bridge, the bridge cave has been hit with a white heat state, and more and more vagrant people fall on the ground, blood flow to the ground. Even a tramp fell on the ground on the chicken bone, even if it was hard to get two punches from the chicken bone to bite a bit of meat crumbs. All the vagrants were thoroughly aroused by the meat fragrance. Star Yu looks at the increasingly fierce tramps, and finally returns to God. Only then we find that the man who saved him has been around him for a long time without being impacted by the vagrants. "That man It''s a little interesting. " Zhang Ziling smiled and made a little comment. More and more people were injured, and several roast chickens were torn clean by the public. A group of tramps have begun to scramble for a few cans of beer. Looking at the scene of chaos, the spirit of the body began to flow from the anger in the heart of the star. The bloody air in the bridge hole gradually became hot and dry. "This boy, so long to think of using his own strength?" Zhang Ziling also felt the fluctuation of the spirit in the air, smiled slightly, and the whole person disappeared in the place, as if he had never been here before. "Give me all Stop it!!! " Stars roared out, the voice mixed with the spirit, in every tramp''s ear burst open, deafening. With the roar of stars, the whole bridge hole was quiet in a moment, and everyone looked at the star. The homeless man who saved the star world now flashed a little bit of color, and his eyes toward the star had become different. Seeing everyone stop, Xingyu takes a deep breath, and finds out when he wants to say something I don''t know what to say! For the homestead of Xingyu, there are not many people who usually contact, and naturally do not know how to persuade the shelf, especially because of their own lead. "What is coming to me?" you want to say The idea flashed through the heart of Xingyu, and then shook his head and choked the seedling out. Star Yu does not think that he can do these dozens of vagrant alone. All the vagrant waited for a while, and saw that Star Yu didn''t hold out a fart, and they sprawled again, and once again fell into the noise in the bridge hole. However, the tramp who saved the star before did not do it again, retreated to one side quietly and no longer protected the star. Several tramps saw the man go away, thinking they had caught the opportunity and rushed to the stars. Now everyone killed red eyes, Star Yu this dress also let many tramps eyes.Although it''s useless for them to carry their clothes, how much money do they have in their pockets? When Xingyu entered the bridge for the first time, they didn''t do it because there was no one to lead them, and they were very weak. Naturally, they would not provoke Xingyu. Now everyone killed red eyes, blood also thoroughly inspired out, naturally will not worry about what. Before the fight, someone helped Xingyu to block the tramps, so Xingyu was not attacked. Now the man took the initiative to step back, and a group of tramps naturally rushed to Xingyu. Compared with grilled chicken and beer, star is obviously more attractive to them. Anyway, there is no one in charge of the bridge hole. Even if it is a dead person, the police don''t know how they are naturally ferocious. See a group of tramps to Xingyu. The man who saved Xingyu before frowned and wanted to help, but finally he stopped and looked at Xingyu quietly. Xingyu saw that several vagabonds suddenly rushed to him. He could not help but flash a little flustered in his eyes and subconsciously called the spiritual power in his body. Bang! The spirit power is released, and those tramps who rush over are blown out by Xingyu. They crash into the shed, and fall into a coma not far away. Xingyu made a huge move with this hand, and once again let a group of tramps stop fighting. Everyone looked at the stars in fear and retreated quietly. They were scared by the means of the stars. The man who had saved Xingyu saw that Xingyu blasted several vagabonds out, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed through the corner of his eyes. Xingyu looked at his hands and didn''t think he was so strong. Although Zhang Ziyou taught Xingyu to practice, he never had the chance to use spiritual power. So Xingyu didn''t know that he still had this kind of power, and he didn''t control his strength well when attacking. Those tramps who were blown out by Xingyu were obviously seriously injured. "I, I am..." Stars become a little flustered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 A strange atmosphere began to pervade the bridge. All the tramps looked at the stars in horror and became shivering. No one knows how Xingyu did it. Looking at the holes in the wall, the tramps all took a spit, and no one dared to move the cans of beer scattered on the ground. Everyone was scared by the stars. "Am I so strong?" Xingyu looked at his hands for a long time before he could hold out such a sentence. The other tramps were all staring at the stars, not daring to move. After taking a deep breath, Xingyu reluctantly accepted the status quo. He took a cold look at the tramps around him, and roared in a deep voice: "go back where you come from. If you make trouble here again, don''t blame me for being rude!" In order to help the potential, Xingyu gathered the spiritual power in the sole of his foot and stepped on it. Bang! The ground was directly trampled out of a pit by Xingyu. Suddenly, a group of tramps knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Xingyu and cried for mercy. Even Xingyu himself was scared, but fortunately his panic was not seen by other tramps, so the image of Xingyu has not collapsed. Returning to his calm state, Xingyu glanced at the tramps kneeling on the ground and whispered, "get out of here Frightened by Xingyu''s voice, a group of vagrants went out with their heads in their arms. Soon, there were only Xing Yu and the tramp who had saved him before. Xingyu noticed that the tramp was still in the shed, and was surprised. "You Not afraid? " Asked the tramp of Xingyu. The tramp just looked at the stars quietly, without speaking or moving. "It''s good not to be afraid. I just wanted to ask you a question. Just now my head was hot and everyone was scared away I''m glad you''re still here Xingyu said with a smile, bending down to pick up the beer rolled to one side. "We''re drinking Poof As soon as Xingyu turned around with the beer, he felt the severe pain coming from his abdomen. The whole star flew out, smashed the wall and fell to the ground. "Cough!" Xingyu spat out a mouthful of blood, covered his stomach and raised his head with difficulty. He only saw that tramp was looking at himself coldly and slowly coming towards him. Click! The tramp stepped on the beer can in front of him, came to Xingyu, held out his dirty hand, grasped Xingyu''s collar and lifted him up. "How did you find it?" The tramp looked at the stars and asked in a deep voice. His voice was very cold. "I, I..." Xingyu didn''t understand what happened. He didn''t know why the tramp suddenly became like this. Although Xingyu has not figured out what happened, Xingyu now knows that the tramp is definitely a monk! Just now the tramp''s punch on Xingyu''s stomach directly destroyed the little spiritual power in Xingyu''s body. Now Xingyu can''t use any strength. An ordinary person can never do this. Xingyu also couldn''t figure out what reason would make a monk willing to live in such a cold and humid place. Even the vegetable chicken who has just entered the cultivation world can live comfortably in the ordinary people''s world as long as they can use spiritual power. It is impossible for a monk to live with a group of tramps. Bang! Before Xingyu''s words could be said, the tramp hit his abdomen again. Xingyu coughed up a pool of blood and sprayed it on the tramp''s face. However, the tramp didn''t care about the blood of Xingyu. He still looked at the star coldly and asked, "how did you get here?" "You, who are you?" Xingyu looked at the tramp weakly, and didn''t know what kind of grudges he had with him. One of his friars came here to pretend to be a vagrant, and now he can''t help but beat himself up. This makes Xingyu feel extremely oppressed. Hearing Xingyu''s words, the tramp raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and directly threw the star in the corner of the wall. His palm condensed a sharp blade, which attracted people''s soul. "To such an extent, do you not admit it?" The tramp looked at the star and sneered, "I hide here, but I still don''t let me go. Since you want to kill all of you, I''m not polite." "Wait!" Seeing the tramp''s murderous intention in his eyes, Xingyu secretly called out that he was unlucky and quickly roared. Now Xingyu finally understood that he had just used spiritual power, which must have made the tramp misunderstand something. Xingyu estimates that the monk is hiding here and pretending to be a vagrant to avoid some kind of revenge. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for a monk to come to such a place where vagabonds gather. Friars are all the people at the top of the society. Naturally, they don''t come to this dark, humid and stinky place. It''s normal for tramps to misunderstand stars.After all, in the eyes of the tramp, no friar could come here except those who pursued him. "Do you want to say something?" The tramp looked at the star and said with a cold smile, "or do you want to take advantage of this time to tell my news to the dust family?" "I''ve killed seventeen or eighteen bounty hunters like you, and I don''t need you." "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding Xingyu heard the words of vagrancy, crying in his heart. He wanted to stand up, but he didn''t have any strength. "A poor excuse." The tramp walked up to the stars and raised his blade. His eyes were full of killing. "Let''s take a last breath of air." A struggle flashed in Xingyu''s eyes, and he mobilized his spiritual power wildly. However, the tramp''s several heavy blows made Xingyu unable to make any effective resistance at all. He could only watch the tramp chop at him. "Am I going to die like this Looking at the sneer on the tramp''s face, Xingyu is unwilling to. "Let him go." Just as the star just closed her eyes and waited for death, a calm voice sounded in the ears of Xingyu and the tramp, which made Xing Yu open his eyes suddenly. Master! Hearing the familiar voice, Xingyu was ecstatic. The tramp stopped the action, and the blade disappeared. He turned around and looked at him. He saw Zhang Ziling leaning on the wall leisurely and looking at him with a smile. At the moment, Zhang Ziling, who was seriously injured by Zhang Ziling, was far away from being treated by the vagrant Zhang Ziling. The tramp squinted at Zhang Ziling, his eyes full of coldness. "Are you his accomplice?" The tramp asked coldly. "It''s none of your business." Zhang Ziling''s fingertips lit up a cluster of black flames, which immediately made the cold bridge hole hot. "You just need to know now..." "If you touch him again, you will die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Looking at Zhang Ziling that indifferent appearance, Xingyu heart is very excited. When Zhang Ziling appeared here, Xingyu knew that he had been saved. However, the tramp did not know the strength of Zhang Ziling, and after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, he laughed directly. "It''s a real blunder It is a dog of the dust house. " The tramp did not go to the star building again, watching Zhang Ziling on guard. In the opinion of the tramp, Xingyu has become a waste man for a while, and has no threat to him. He just needs to deal with another bounty hunter who suddenly appears. Most bounty hunters voluntarily go to the bounty guild to take the scattered cultivation of various entrusted tasks in order to earn cultivation resources, and exchange relative value cultivation resources by completing the tasks. Because it is difficult to obtain cultivation resources for the loose cultivation, and when the bounty hunter does the task of not joining the clan family, it is relatively easy to obtain the cultivation resources. Therefore, most of the loose cultivation has done the work of bounty hunters more or less. But it is because of this, which leads to the uneven strength of bounty hunters and the huge gap in quality. So in the vagrant''s view, it is normal for stars to have a strong partner so weak. Tramps can not see the strength of Zhang Ziling, and they will be very alert to Zhang Ziling. "Dust house?" Zhang Ziling, hearing the words of the tramp, did not care about the insulting words of the tramp, but was curious about the "dust house". In the Madu, the famous cultivation family, surnamed Chen But there is only one. The sponsor of black market Boxing Association, quasi super power, dust family. Zhang as like as two peas came to Shanghai for the two days. Although she did not find the woman who was exactly the same as her son, she also got many news about the dust home. The dust family is the first family of the magic capital. It is also well known in the Chinese cultivation circle. Its strength is more than the general first-class force, but it has not reached the level of super power. It is not inferior to Huaxia, but only half a super power. Even so, dust home is enough to become a big Mac, in the devil all one hand cover up the sky. Zhang Ziling came to the devil city this time. Although he didn''t know what Ziyou wanted to do, Zhang Ziling estimated that there was a great possibility that he would find the dust family in trouble. So now Zhang Ziling hears the word "dust house" from a monk disguised as a tramp. Zhang Ziling is naturally curious. After all, looking at the nun''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling knew that he must have a great relationship with the dust family. Otherwise, no monk would play a vagrant and live in such a cold and humid place. As for the practice of Tao Xin, to be honest Zhang Ziling does not think that any monk on earth is qualified to do it. If we don''t reach the proper level, it is useless to say what to practice the Tao heart. It is not good for the monks to do it. Even if the foundation is not firmly established, it is no different from self-determination to build high-rise buildings. "It seems that both of you are one virtue, and they are both well-known things, and they must pretend not to know!" The tramp looked at the star and laughed out, and there was a faint flow of spiritual power around him. Zhang Ziling knew that the tramp had arrived at the late stage of foundation building, and was about to form a golden Dan. Such strength, although not a popular line in the Chinese cultivation world, can also be regarded as a master, and can be mixed quite moist in the loose cultivation circle. After all, even among those big forces, there are few Jindan masters. Most of the old monsters in yuaninfant period are the ancestors of all the major forces. Only the super forces, that abundant foundation can cultivate the existence of the nun beyond yuan infant. As for the scattered cultivation to the golden Dan yuaninfant, no one is not a man of natural resources. Otherwise, with the current rarity of the earth, it is impossible for ordinary monks to cultivate to that level. Seeing the tramp is just building the foundation, Zhang Ziling immediately has no expectation of the strength of the tramp, and loses his interest in watching the tramp performance. He asks straightforwardly, "what is your relationship with the dust house?" "Go underground and ask your master and son yourself!" The tramp did not answer Zhang Ziling''s question, but chose to make a preemptive move and rushed to Zhang Ziling. Sharp blade is formed by agglomerating in the hand of the tramp and cuts to Zhang Ziling. The battle at their level, occupying the first chance often can determine the outcome, so from the perspective of the tramp, we can know that he is a mean man. However, Zhang Ziling''s attack on the high-tech tramp is also lack of interest. He has no desire to move. He lets the tramp split himself. Click! The spirit blade breaks up instantly after touching Zhang Ziling''s shoulder. The tramp feels like he hit a steel plate. His palm suddenly swells and loses consciousness. "Bad!" The tramp realized that the strength gap between Zhang and Zhang Ziling was huge after he met Zhang Ziling''s shoulder. He shouted in his heart and hurriedly backed back. Zhang Ziling also did not stop the tramp''s movement, and let the tramp return to his place."How about it? Do you want to keep fighting? " Zhang Ziling asked jokingly at the tramp. "You A flash of red in his eyes. To have such a hard body, the realm is at least the existence of the later period of the golden elixir. Such terrifying powers, even among bounty hunters, are among the highest. The tramp didn''t think that in order to kill people, the tramp was willing to ask Jindan''s later great energy to pursue and kill himself. Seeing the joking smile of Zhang Ziling, the tramp knew that he was planted here today. He didn''t think he could escape from the narrow bridge under the eyes of the golden elixir. As for the kidnapping of Xingyu, the tramp doesn''t think that Zhang Ziling will do nothing until he catches Xingyu. In other words, it''s a dead end for the tramp. After understanding his present situation, the tramp''s face suddenly appeared a pale color, completely lost the desire to resist. "You can''t blame others for your skills. Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. I know that you also take money to handle affairs, and I will not blame you. " Despondent for a while, the tramp accepted the status quo and gave up treatment completely. He even began to look at Zhang Ziling and laugh. "In fact, I know that sooner or later, even if the person who killed me is not you, there will be others coming." "After all, the one who wants to kill me is the dust family. How can I escape from the evil hand of the dust family as a little monk like me?" The tramp chuckled to himself, "do it." "It''s worth it that I can die under the golden elixir." Seeing that the tramp had accepted the end of his death so quickly, Zhang Ziling could not help admiring his mentality. If you give him enough training resources, he can become a master. But even if the tramp asked Zhang Ziling to do it, Zhang Ziling had no plan to kill the tramp from the beginning, so he would not do what the tramp said. After waiting for a long time, a little doubt flashed in the tramp''s eyes. He looked at Zhang Ziling, who still had no action. He asked in a puzzled way, "why?" "So, so..." At this time, the Star Yu behind the tramp covered his stomach and grinned bitterly. His eyes were full of helplessness, "this is all a misunderstanding!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 "Wrong, misunderstanding?" This tramp finally heard the words of the stars, the whole people completely stunned in the place. Aren''t they really coming to chase themselves? When he thought of this, the tramp was mad and resented by his stupid impulse. Although the tramp thinks it is a misunderstanding, he does not doubt the truth of the star words. To this point, the tramps also understood that stars had no need to deceive him. After all, his life is under the control of others, and the purpose of dust home is to kill him to seal it. The tramp couldn''t find a reason for Zhang Ziling and Xingyu to cheat him, and he couldn''t make up. "Really, really wrong?" The tramp thought a lot for a while, and then looked at Zhang Ziling and asked strangely. The tramp felt that he was almost crying for his own stupid Now, there is no reason to offend a golden Dan Da Neng. Even if it is a misunderstanding, that Ziling has enough reason to kill himself. In the cultivation world, if you don''t say anything, you can kill people. But it is a common practice. Especially the low-end monks have provoked the existence of high-level, and even if they are killed, they will be laughed at by outsiders So after the tramp heard the words of the star, his original calm attitude became entangled and unwilling. If he was killed by a bounty hunter, the tramp would have nothing to say. After all, he could expect his own end, just early and late. But now Tramps feel that they will die because of recklessness and unjustifiable crimes against Jindan. The tramp is not willing to think about it. Now the tramp can see that Xingyu is almost the disciple of Zhang Ziling. However, he has beaten a disciple of Jindan danneng seriously, and he is ready to kill the disciple of Jindan danneng Tramps don''t think a golden Dan can have such a good heart, will easily let go of themselves. But the tramp did not know that everything happened in the bridge hole before was in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and everything was in Zhang Ziling''s grasp. Even if Star Yu was seriously injured, Zhang Ziling intended to stimulate the star and arouse the desire for power. Otherwise, the tramp would not even have the chance to meet the stars. At present, the effect seems to be good. At least a little desire for the star to become stronger is aroused. Although it is still not obvious, Zhang Ziling has the opportunity to stimulate the star. Before, when the tramp thought that Xingyu was a common man, Zhang Ziling, who had been protecting the star, was also in his eyes, and he would not forget it selectively. The tramp did not mean to kill him by mistake. Zhang Ziling naturally did not have the mind to kill the tramp. Although Zhang Ziling did not plan to kill the tramp, the tramp did not know that Zhang thought so. Now he has been deeply entangled and unwilling. He does not want to die so innocent, and naturally he has to struggle. Now the tramp is considering whether he wants to give up his dignity, kneels and apologizes to Zhang Ziling to spare his life. But the tramp still knelt for a while and a half, and gave up his dignity because of misunderstanding It''s a bit of a pain. Seeing the mood on the tramp''s face getting more and more complex, Zhang Ziling smiled and asked directly, "what''s your name?" "Please forgive me Ah? " The tramp began to ask Zhang Ziling to forgive himself subconsciously, but only when he said half of the words, the tramp was stunned and did not respond for a while. "My teacher asked you what your name was!" At this time, after being treated by Zhang Ziling, Xingyu regained vitality, said angrily behind the tramp. There is Zhang Ziling on one side, and the courage of Xingyu is also greatly increased. Although Xingyu has no malicious intention to the tramp, he is beaten for his senseless end, and Xingyu feels a little bit of suffocation. "You, what are you..." Seeing that Xingyu went directly to zhangziling, the tramp was more shocked. Xingyu was seriously injured and had no inner power But now, what is the energetic look like, which one is seriously injured? The tramp can''t believe that the self-healing ability of star universe is so strong that the degree of injury can be recovered in such a short time For the stars, the tramp also can see that the star universe is the strength of the most time to practice Qi. Although his attack just now cannot let Star Yu die, it is more than enough to let the star lie in bed for a year and a half. But Now, Xingyu has been living in front of him, which makes the tramp shocked the self-healing ability of star universe, and began to have a deep doubt about his strength. Can I not even hurt a kid in the period of gas refining? For a while, the tramp''s heart is like a fivescent bottle, which is extremely complex. "Let''s leave it alone first, or we should cooperate with the teacher to answer the question honestly." "Star Yu looked at the appearance of the tramp shocked, and shook his head." you can rest assured, sir, he has not started to do you for so long, indicating that the master has no idea of killing you. You can''t think about itBeing said by Xingyu, the tramp''s mind was also pulled back, and a hanging stone fell to the ground. Anyway, at least life was saved for the time being. "My name is Chu River." Without further hesitation, the tramp confessed his name to Zhang Ziling and Xingyu. "Chu River?" Zhang Ziling looked up and down at the man dressed in rags and dirty clothes, with a red light in his eyes, and whispered to the Chu River: "as a foundation builder, I can be regarded as a master in China, but I live with a group of vagrants in this dark and humid bridge hole What kind of enmity do you have with the Chen family? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, Chu River''s eyes changed slightly and his eyes began to drift. What he was most afraid of was this problem. If it wasn''t for the dust family, how could he have lived a wild dog life in this dark and humid place every day? Seeing Chu he''s intention to evade this question, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he said: "you should be aware that both Chen family and us can easily control your life. And if you can hide in such a place for your life, you must value your own life. " "We just happen to be interested in the dust family, and you happen to know something about it..." "So tell us." With Zhang Ziling pressing questions, Chuhe also took a deep breath and began to look directly into Zhang Ziling''s eyes, although the momentum of Chu River was still completely suppressed by Zhang Ziling. Chu River forced his heart to tremble, looked at Zhang Ziling and said: "although you are the golden elixir, you can know that the dust family these things, there is no benefit, even the dust family will point at you." "You Are you sure you want to set yourself on fire? " Looking at Zhang Ziling and Xingyu, Chu he asked with great seriousness. But Zhang Ziling and Xingyu, who heard about the issue of Chu River, burst into laughter. Chen family? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 In the heart of Chu he, Chen family is a quasi super power, and in China it is a giant. There are many masters in the Chen family, and there are many golden elixirs. Even Yuanying''s old monsters have them. This kind of Big Mac is not what they can afford. Therefore, after seeing Zhang Ziling and Xingyu laughing, a little doubt flashed in his eyes. "You What are you laughing at Chu he asked, "I''m telling you the truth. This secret is very important to some people in the dust family. You know that there is no benefit at all. On the contrary, you will be pursued by the dust family." "Do you really want to get involved in this vortex because of your curiosity?" Chu River warned Zhang Ziling again. In the view of Chu River, although Zhang Ziling is a golden elixir, he still has no capital to resist when facing the dust family. "You don''t have to worry about what the family will do to us. You just need to tell us what you know." For the warning of Chu River, Zhang Ziling did not care at all, directly said to Chu River. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chu River was also helpless. He did not care what Zhang Ziling would encounter next. He said helplessly, "since you are determined to know, you can''t get involved in this vortex. No wonder I didn''t remind you." "Say it." Zhang Ziling did not say a word more, said lightly. "I used to be the guard of the dust family, responsible for protecting the family lineage." Seeing that Zhang Ziling was not moved at all, Chu River no longer hesitated and said. "Chen family guard..." After hearing the words of Chu River, and looking at the current picture of Chu River, Zhang Ziling also roughly guessed what kind of grudges there were between Chu River and Chen family. It''s nothing more than a fight within a powerful family, and Chu River has become the victim of those high-level families. Moreover, seeing that Chu River does not hesitate to disguise as a vagrant to avoid the pursuit of the Chen family, Chu River must also know a lot of the internal secrets of the dust family. "There are several factions in the Chen family, and each faction fights fiercely. However, those factions fight each other within the control of the Chen family''s supreme elder. The purpose is to promote the rapid development of the family." "Although they are fighting with each other all day long, they must be united when they are abroad..." "I know all that." Zhang Ziling directly interrupted Chu he''s saying, "we can speed up the development of the family through internal comparison. If we control it well, we can achieve good results. However, this mode has too many disadvantages. We must have a master of absolute power, and it is easy to lead the whole family astray." "But What do you have to do with the resentment between you and the dust family? " Zhang Ziling also did not have the patience to listen to Chu he''s analysis of the internal factional structure of the Chen family, which was meaningless to Zhang Ziling. In the eight thousand years of xuanxiao mainland, Zhang Ziling established many zongmen empires. Naturally, he had seen all kinds of means. After the Chu River was interrupted by Zhang Ziling, he felt that Zhang Ziling had suppressed him more and more strongly. The whole people did not dare to analyze the basic structure of Chen family. Chu he had explained something to Zhang Ziling first, but now it seems that Zhang Ziling knows more than he does, which makes Chu River feel a little ashamed of being a teacher. Not daring to say any more of those digressions, Chuhe immediately said to Zhang Ziling, "there is a faction in the Chen family who secretly colludes with other forces to win the whole discourse power of the Chen family." "But someone noticed their collusion with other forces, so the man began to investigate. Later, the leader of the faction sent me and several other guards to kill the man... " Speaking of this, Chu River''s face can not help but appear bitter expression, "we didn''t know who was going to kill at the beginning, until after seeing her, we didn''t know that it was the eldest lady of the dust family who wanted us to kill." "After she told us the truth, Xu Zhongnuo said that as long as we exposed the behavior of that faction, she promised to give us massive cultivation resources." "In the end, we were all moved. After all, monks like us You must know, my Lord. I don''t need to say more. After that, we will go to our home together with the master "So, you failed later. The people of that faction have falsely accused you first, and then you have started your life of running for your life?" At this time, Zhang Ziling suddenly said faintly to Chu River, making Chu River slightly stunned. "How could you..." Chu he was a little puzzled. He didn''t even say anything about it. Zhang Ziling told the story later "You can see from your present state that the truth is generally the same." Zhang Ziling is also the ancestor of these means. When he was in xuanxiao mainland, he could easily provoke the contradiction between the two holy places. How could he not see the low-level means of those people in the Chenjia family? After Zhang Ziling knew the contradiction between Chuhe and the Chen family, he knew that Chu he was just a victim of the power struggle of the Chen family. He did not know the core secret of the Chen family at all, and it was not worth the dust family to spend a lot of money to pursue and kill.Therefore, there is no need for Chu River to suffer here because of the dust family. Chu River is not qualified to let the dust family pay attention to the point that they have to kill. In other words Chu he concealed his real purpose here from Zhang Ziling. Perhaps Chu he did not lie, but he did not say the real point. However, Zhang Ziling''s interest in the Chen family was all due to the presence of people related to Ziyou at the black market plenary session held by the Chen family. In addition, there was no qualification of the Chen family worthy of Zhang Ziling''s concern. of course, as like as two peas, the fight between the dusty family will be related to the person who is the same as the son. But Zhang Ziling does not think Chu River can reach that level. "Let''s put aside the grudges between you and the dust family. I''m curious now..." Zhang Ziling looked at the Chu River and asked, "who on earth let you hide here?" Zhang Ziling still hopes to get some useful information from Chu River, and there must be the core secrets of the Chen family. Sure enough, see Zhang Ziling suddenly asked this sentence, Chuhe whole person leng Leng, the heart suddenly a tight. "You..." "Don''t be surprised. Judging from what you said just now, I know that you are not the kind of person who can take the initiative to come here to be a vagrant..." Zhang Ziling squinted at the Chu River, "although I don''t know what purpose you live here for, there must be some secrets hidden here." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s words turning violently, Xingyu didn''t respond to what happened. Why did you suddenly get into the secret? Before Xingyu had time to speak, he only saw two black chains suddenly appeared, which bound the Chu River and suspended it in the air. "Maybe now you should understand..." Zhang Ziling looked at the frightened Chu River and whispered, "in the end, what should I do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 "You, my Lord, you are!" Chu River looks at the black chain that binds him in horror, and his eyes are full of fear. He had never met this kind of situation, and Zhang Ziling''s strange means frightened him. Making things out of nothing Chu he did not know which golden elixir or even Yuanying monk could achieve this level. Compared with the fear of Chu River, Xingyu is much more calm. Although Xingyu didn''t know why Zhang Ziling suddenly started, Xingyu also understood that Zhang Ziling must have his own ideas, so Xingyu just looked at the Chu River with some sympathy and did not speak for him. Judging from the current situation, Chu River must suffer a lot. "Did I not express myself clearly enough?" Looking at the frightened appearance of Chu River, Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows were slightly raised and the corners of his mouth were in a subtle arc. "Hiss!" The black chains that bound the Chu River began to contract, which made the bones of Chu River creak, making the Chu River extremely painful. Xingyu sympathetically looks at Chu River''s present appearance, also does not dare to make a voice to stop his teacher''s Uncle Zhang Ziling, can only do at the side to watch. Xingyu even forgot what he was here for. Around the black chain overflows the Soul-catching evil Qi. The chain is like a snake winding around the body of Chu River, shrinking and tightening. The intense pain makes Chuhe''s brain begin to tremble, and Chu he even thinks that he will be strangled to death by this chain! "Big and big Let me go. " Chuhe''s tone was trembling and his pain was so intense that he could hardly think. "So, do you want to understand?" Zhang Ziling looked at the Chu River and chuckled, but did not stop the contraction of the chain. Zhang Ziling had a good sense of control over the black chain. Although the chain had a strong sense of pain on the Chu River, it had no harm to the body of Chu River, but it had the effect of training his muscles and bones. So the Chu River looks very painful on the surface, and may die at any time. In fact, the bone density of Chu River is still slowly increasing, and the body strength is constantly strengthening. This is also Zhang Ziling''s small compensation for Chu River''s help to Xingyu. Zhang Ziling is a man who has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If someone provokes Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling will not hesitate to kill him or even his family. Similarly, if someone helped Zhang Ziling, he would give him a hundred times compensation. This has always been the principle of Zhang Ziling. Of course, while helping Chu he improve his physical strength, he can ask what he wants to know. However, Chu River now has no mind to pay attention to his growing body. He only knows that he is dying of pain. Chu River could not hold on any longer, and he almost broke down and begged Zhang Ziling for mercy. "Almost." Zhang Ziling took a look at the bone density of the Chu River and found that it had reached his limit state, so he directly removed the black chain. Bang! Chu River fell to the ground, the whole person collapsed in general, fell to the ground motionless. "Get up." Zhang Ziling looked at the Chu River lying on the ground and said in a low voice, which contained an indisputable meaning. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chu River''s whole person hit an exciting spirit and quickly got up from the ground. In panic, Chu River did not notice that his body has become much lighter, there is a rudiment of gold elixir in his body, but it is not obvious. "Big, big..." Chu River once again renewed the recognition of Zhang Ziling''s strength and looked at Zhang Ziling respectfully. In the Chu River now, Zhang Ziling is definitely more than the strength of the golden elixir period! "So, what is your purpose here?" Zhang Ziling looked at the trembling Chu River and asked. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chu river hesitated for a moment, then suddenly thought of Zhang Ziling''s means. He was shocked by his hesitation and said to Zhang Ziling: "big, great Miss Guan gave it to me... " "So Do you decide to die rather than surrender, or are you prepared to bear the pain of life rather than death to keep this secret? " Zhang Ziling chuckled, and the sound of chain friction sounded in the ears of Chu River. "This..." Once again, Zhang Ziling startled the Chu River. For Chuhe, the secret is related to the fight between the Chen family factions and the survival of the eldest lady And he voluntarily took the secret and hid it in the bleak hole of the bridge to prevent it from being found by the rival factions. Although Chu he originally belonged to the hostile faction of the eldest lady, he secretly liked her and was willing to do everything for her. This is the fundamental reason why Chu he finally chose to betray his master and even helped the eldest lady expose his master. At first, in order to protect the evidence of the hostile faction colluding with external forces, when she was framed, she lived in this bridge to prevent the hostile faction from finding and destroying the evidence. People who don''t have a family of dust would think that a lady of the family would live in such a place.Later, Chu he couldn''t see the miserable life of the eldest lady, so he volunteered to guard the evidence here. At that time, the faction of Miss Chen family also washed away her grievances, so the eldest lady also went back to Chen''s home first, and would come and take back the evidence when the time was right. After all, the Chen family is not dominated by the eldest daughter''s faction. Because of the frame up by the rival factions, the supreme elder has no confidence in the eldest daughter''s faction. They are not qualified to see the eldest elder So at this time, the evidence can only be given to others in vain, which does not play any role. However, no matter how, this evidence is still the root of the big miss''s turnover. How could Chu River easily hand it over? But Chu he thought of Zhang Ziling''s terrible means. Now he just thought about it and felt his scalp numb. He didn''t want to experience it again. The Chu River is in a state of extreme entanglement. Zhang Ziling understood the importance of the secret, but he didn''t want to search the soul of Chu River to get the news. After all, Chu River is just an innocent ordinary monk. If Zhang Ziling chooses to search the soul directly, I''m afraid Chu River will become an idiot. Therefore, Zhang Ziling could only continue to threaten: "you have to understand that if you die here now, the secret may be preserved, but it is no longer useful." "If you can keep it here, the secret must also be an object that will be useful to you in the future." "Maybe you think you''re dead, and your lady can still find it But after I kill you, I will destroy the bridge completely and let everything here disappear. " "No one will get it." Zhang Ziling is so threatening. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chuhe''s pupil shrank suddenly and fell into silence. "I see..." Chu River was silent for a moment, and finally decided to hand it over. "I''ll give it to you, but I beg you Can you not give it to the dust family? " Seeing that Chu River was soft, Zhang Ziling also laughed and said, "of course." "Maybe I can help you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 "Hope." Chu River heard Zhang Ziling that to help him, also did not think, casually cope with Zhang Ziling a sentence, some decadent to the bridge deep. Pretending to be a vagrant, he lived a life that was not even a dog in this place. Chu River was to help the elder lady of the dust family keep the evidence But now, Chu River should give the evidence to others himself. Chu River is not willing to think about it. But Chu River has no way to do so. He could not escape Zhang Ziling''s palm and dare not disobey Zhang Ziling. If he refuses Zhang Ziling, he has to die in pain, not only can not only protect the evidence, but also suffer from the death. Chu River feels that such consequences seem to be more miserable. "Miss, I am a waste..." Chuhe shook his head and smiled bitterly, and soon came to the end of the bridge hole, where there was a lot of rubbish, obviously all the waste used by the tramp, and nothing of reuse value. Zhang Ziling and Xingyu follow the Chu River, watching the Chuhe River turn over the garbage that has been piled up into mountains. "Sir, we Must it be? " Staryu looked at the bleak back of the Chu River, and a trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes, and asked Zhang Ziling. In the view of Xingyu, all of this is caused by himself. If he did not come here with several roast chickens to find Auntie Tang, and caused a mob of tramps, things would not have evolved to this extent. Now, not only did not even the original friends not find, but also the irrelevant people to harm. It can be said that Xingyu made Chu River encounter such a thing. At the thought of these, Xingyu felt very unhappy, so he asked Zhang Ziling such a gentle way of courtship. "It''s OK, these are not bad for him." Zhang Ziling said to Xingyu, softly, "your pattern is too small to see the whole picture of this matter." "It is impossible to try to pull down the deeply rooted factions in a large force by virtue of one evidence." "In a large family like the dust family, many people in each faction have penetrated all aspects of the family management. If a faction is completely down, it is afraid that the dust family will be paralyzed directly, and even fall into the second-class forces." "I think their absolute rulers certainly know the news that the faction colluded with foreign enemies, but they only opened one eye and closed one eye. There was no way for them to do this behavior, at least for a short time." "This..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s analysis, the whole star universe was stunned, and he didn''t know that the situation inside was so complicated. "How can the dust house solve this?" Stardom is not asked curiously. "There are many solutions, but it''s not our business, and there''s no need to worry about it." Zhang Ziling smiled a little, and a red light flashed in his eyes. "What''s more, the relationship between dust family and Ziyou is not sure yet..." "If there is any kind of resentment between the dust family and Ziyou There is no need for the family to exist, and there is no sense in their internal factional struggle. " Hearing this sentence from zhangziling, Xingyu was shocked and shuddered immediately. At this time, Xingyu thought of his teacher But nine emperors. The super power destroyed on the Nine Emperors, Xingyu did not know how many. "I know." After knowing the relationship between himself and dust family, Xingyu stopped talking, just watching the Chuhe turning over the garbage. For Xingyu, if the dust family really has a grudge with his master, he will not forgive the dust family easily. Since it is likely to be hostile to the dust family in the future, this trivial evidence will naturally be of no importance. Chu River did not hear Zhang Ziling and Xingyu talking. After throwing all the rubbish aside, Chu he found a dark space from the corner of the garbage pile wall and took out a iron box from there. "Put it in this place, if no one tells, I''m afraid nobody can think of looking for it at all?" Zhang Ziling saw that Chu River took such an iron box from the dark grid under the garbage dump. He did not shake his head and smile, and sighed at the high-level means of hiding things. "This is it, adult." Chu River shivered the iron box in his hand to Zhang Ziling. Because the iron box has been hidden in the dark lattice, and when Chuhe turns garbage, it is wrapped in the palm with the spirit, so the iron box is not stained with any garbage. For the careful action of Chu River, Zhang Ziling was not secretly praised, and his good feelings for the Chu River rose a little bit. Without any hesitation, Zhang Ziling took over the iron box delivered by Chu River and opened it directly. "USB drive?" Star Yu saw Zhang Ziling take out the goods, the eyes do not flash a little doubt. "This I don''t know what''s in this box, I''ve never opened it. " Chu River told Zhang Ziling honestly. He stayed here and knew that the elder lady of the dust family had hidden an iron box in it. He had never opened it. Naturally, he did not know that the U-disk was hidden in the iron box."It''s kind of interesting Did you get any data? " Zhang Ziling looked at the U disk in his hand and drew a subtle arc around his mouth. "Xingyu, where''s your computer?" Zhang Ziling looked at Xingyu and asked. "I put it home. I''ll go back and get it." Xingyu quickly returned. After Zhang Ziling and Xingyu came to the magic capital, Wei Chen arranged a villa for Zhang Ziling in the magic capital, so Zhang Ziling did not spend much energy looking for a house. The villa is not far away from the bridge. Xingyu can come back in more than ten minutes if it is fast. "No, let''s go back together." Zhang Ziling said lightly, "Chu River, you go back with us." "Ah?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chu River did not respond for a while. However, Zhang Ziling did not give Chu River any reaction time. After the voice dropped, he directly left with Xingyu and Chu River. After Zhang Ziling''s three people disappeared from here, the other tramps quickly returned to the small shed where the chaos had just taken place. When they found that Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling were not there, they began to scramble for beer cans scattered on the ground. In the middle of the bridge, there is chaos again Almost in an instant, Zhang Ziling took Xingyu and Chu River to his home. The whole process of Chuhe was in a state of muddle. "Here, where is this?" Chu River is in the middle of the bridge. Now I find myself in a luxurious villa. Such drastic changes make Chu River not accept it for a while, and his brain is blank. This is Spatial mobility? Chu he can only think of the power of this super S-level spatial ability. A monk who surpasses Yuanying still has super s level ability Chu River simply did not expect that there could be people across two cultivation systems in this world. Xingyu didn''t care about Chu River''s shock. He was familiar with Zhang Ziling''s method, so as soon as he returned to the villa, he rushed into the bedroom and took out his computer. Seeing the muddled Chu River, Zhang Ziling just chuckled. He did not take care of Chu River. He went to Xingyu and plugged the USB flash disk into the computer interface. "This is..." When Zhang Ziling and Xingyu saw the documents displayed on the computer, the atmosphere of the villa It solidified in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 "Master, master..." When staryu saw the documents on the screen, a trace of timidity flashed in his eyes. Can Xingyu know that the information on this document is for them Even that name is off limits. Shadow door. This U disk in the file, records the dust home and shadow door transaction information, and a variety of accounting records. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the trading information on the computer screen without saying anything, but the atmosphere around him became more and more depressed. Even on the side of the stupefied Chu River, you can clearly feel the change of the atmosphere in the villa. The whole person shivers and looks at the direction of Zhang Ziling. "This, this is..." Chu River didn''t know what Zhang Ziling had seen, which made the surrounding environment change like this. Although Chu River can not see Zhang Ziling''s expression, but also can feel the strange atmosphere in the room. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Chu River forehead suddenly cold sweat, standing in place do not know where to go. Chu River is very curious about the contents of the U disk, but also afraid of the momentum that Zhang Ziling now sends out. At the moment, Chu River has renewed the cognition of Zhang Ziling''s strength. Now Zhang Ziling has taken over the mouse, slowly browsing the various information in the U disk. Xingyu was restless beside her, feeling extremely depressed. Since seeing the shadow gate, Xingyu knows that the next thing will never be easy. Xingyu and Zhang Ziyou were chased and killed by the shadow gate for a long time. Naturally, they are the same as each other. What''s more, Xingyu also knows that as long as Zhang Ziling knows which power is related to the shadow gate, then that power will certainly come to a bad end! A bloodbath is absolutely impossible to avoid. Even if the shadow gate can avoid everyone''s sight and hide in the darkest places in the world, the forces that can cooperate with the shadow gate are in the open. When Zhang Ziling met them, how could he let them go? After seeing the contents of the U disk, Xingyu began to pay attention to Zhang Ziling''s expression changes. Xingyu only found that under Zhang Ziling''s calm face, the corners of his mouth slightly drew a strange arc, and his eyes were calm and terrible. "I didn''t expect And there''s such a windfall. " Zhang Ziling chuckled, but his tone was extremely cold, which made people feel like falling into an ice cave. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s tone, Xingyu understood that the devil would be There will be no more calm. "Shadow gate What is this? " In the end, Chu he couldn''t help but be curious and approached carefully. When he saw the trading information on the screen, he couldn''t help asking. Although the shadow gate is well-known among the major super forces, it rarely appears among ordinary friars. In addition, the shadow gate is very low-key, so many monks have never heard of the shadow gate. However, most monks are aware of a rumor that there is a mysterious force in the cultivation world, which controls the development of world history and can push forward the wheel of history. The power in the rumor is the shadow gate, but few people know the name of the shadow gate. After the nine emperors were born, many friars in the cultivation world even automatically applied the previous rumors to the Nine Emperors, believing that the nine emperors were the mysterious forces that influenced the world history in the past rumors, and the shadow gate was more hidden from the public''s sight. Even, there are many super forces in the world who think that after the appearance of the Nine Emperors, the shadows are not worth their attention. Although shadow gate''s influence in the world has declined sharply, their strength It has not been affected at all. Shadow gate is still a giant for the whole world. Like boundless clouds, they cover the blue sky above the world and let the world fall into their shadow. Zhang Ziling also knew that even if he completely destroyed the xuange and Huangge of the shadow gate, it was irrelevant to the shadow gate. "A group of mice hiding in the dark are very harmful." For Chu River''s inquiry, Zhang Ziling did not choose to ignore, said lightly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, both Xingyu and Chu River''s eyebrows could not help jumping and their hearts were pumping. For the old users chased by shadowgate, Xingyu has the most say in the power of shadowgate. Naturally, it knows how powerful shadow gate is In Xingyu''s cognition, shadow gate even exterminates the super power. Xingyu faintly feels that the shadow gate is a force of the same level with the Nine Emperors! Therefore, when Zhang Ziling said that the shadow gate was a group of mice, Xingyu felt that his brain was trembling, and deeply felt Zhang Ziling''s almost instinctive mania. As for the Chu River, it was completely trembling. All kinds of transaction information in the document, the Tiancai and Dibao given by shadow gate, can make the cultivation world set off a bloody storm. Chu River light can be seen from those information, shadow gate is a big force of terror.Others dare not say, Chu River is sure that shadow gate is definitely better than dust family. In other words, shadow gate is a super power! Chu he believes that Zhang Ziling knows the strength of the shadow gate, and believes that Zhang Ziling doesn''t need to fool himself with wild words. Chu he doesn''t feel qualified to be fooled by Zhang Ziling. And the super power can be called the existence of a group of mice Chu River only thought of the Nine Emperors. Nine Emperors! After this thought flashed from Chu River''s heart, Chu River could no longer restrain his own thought, and even his breath began to become rapid. If Zhang Ziling was the ninth emperor, then the various means displayed by Zhang Ziling had been explained. All of a sudden, Chu River thought of the black chain that bound him in the bridge. It is said that one of the means of killing Zhang Ling, the sword emperor, in the ceremony of promoting immortality in Shushan mountain, is the black chain all over the sky. Recalling the description in the rumor, and comparing with the black chain that bound him before, Chu River has almost confirmed Zhang Ziling''s identity. One of the Nine Emperors, Zhang Ling, the sword emperor, took the sword to fight the Wumen ghost exterminators. He took one move to kill the Penglai Island master, slaughtered many demon kings like dogs, and even Qionghua Penglai exterminated the gate, which was suspected to be related to Zhang Ling. The existence of such terror, no matter which achievement is taken out alone, is enough to make a person become a legend in the cultivation world, lasting forever and forever. But these terrible and suffocating achievements are concentrated on one person. In Chu he''s heart, he doesn''t think he can see this mythical figure standing at the top of the world Now, the sword emperor Zhang Ling appears in front of him, and Chu River feels that he can''t breathe. Xingyu noticed the strange appearance of Chu River. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. He looked at Chu River and asked, "brother Chu, are you..." With the sound of the stars in the ears of Chu River, let the whole Chu River suddenly wake up, legs a soft, a buttock sat on the ground. Chu River''s body trembled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Pointing to Zhang Ziling, he asked in a trembling voice: "you, you are..." "Sword emperor Zhang Ling?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 After Xingyu heard the roar of Chu River, the whole person''s pupil shrunk slightly, and asked Chu River: "how do you know it?" "It is!" Chu River saw that stars responded so much, and more convinced of Zhang Ziling''s identity, shocking, all of them were incredible. That is Nine Emperors! Chu River trembled, and his body began to tremble. He even spoke to the Nine Emperors, and he thought before that the nine emperors would be afraid of the dust family, and thought that the nine emperors were on fire. From now on, Chu he only found out how ridiculous his previous remarks were. Joking, Nine Emperor will be afraid of dust home trouble? It is estimated that if this is said, the world will laugh off big teeth. The dust family can''t even reach the super power, and it''s not pleasant to say The dust family is not even worthy of lifting shoes for zhangziling. Although the words are vulgar, it is in Chu River''s heart. The strength of the Nine Emperors is recognized by the cultivation circles of all Chinese and even the world. Even the super forces have to be shivering in front of the Nine Emperors. Chu River, as soon as he thought of these, could not stop the excitement, shock very. He never thought that he could one day get in touch with such a big man, which he could not imagine. Seeing Chu River performance so excited, Zhang Ziling also looked at the stars helplessly, shaking his head and sighing. In response to the star universe, Zhang Ziling, even if not admitted, will be identified by Chu River as the Nine Emperors. The experience of Xingyu is too shallow, and it is easy for others to set out words. At the moment, Xingyu also understood that his reaction seemed to expose the identity of the master. The whole man''s neck shrunk slightly and looked at Zhang Ziling with trembling. Looking at the Star Yu that made a mistake, shrugged the head appearance, Zhang Ziling also helplessly smiled, is really unable to be angry with the Star Yu. Zhang Ziling has regarded Xingyu as a disciple and has a mind to cultivate Xingyu. Naturally, he will not blame Xingyu for such a small mistake. Being known by Chuhe that his Nine Emperor''s identity is harmless, anyway, it is not a secret. But Xingyu, the character that all the psychological activities are written on his face, must be changed. We will have to polish it in detail later. "Teacher, teacher, I......" Xingyu looks at Zhang Ziling, and feels guilty and can not even speak clearly. "Just, this time, next time, pay attention to controlling your emotions." Zhang Ziling smiled at Xingyu and did not choose to educate Xingyu now, but said a word with such a light air. Seeing Zhang Ziling didn''t blame himself, Xingyu was quite flattered. It should be known that in the eyes of Xingyu, Zhang Ziling is the kind of existence with great majesty and high height. Xingyu has even prepared for severe punishment by Zhang Ziling. However, from Zhang Ziling''s present tolerance performance, Xingyu has not been able to accept it at once. The contrast is really too big. Put it out! And when the star universe was stunned, Chu River knelt in front of Zhang Ziling and shouted, "Lord nine, only later generations have offended, please forgive them!" After recognizing the strength of Zhang Ziling, Chu River completely changed his attitude towards zhangziling, and the whole people began to become frightened. Before that, although Chu River knew that Zhang Ziling was powerful, he still did not think that Zhang Ziling had any resistance in front of the dust family. So when Chu River handed over U disk to Zhang Ziling, he always thought that Zhang Ziling was on his own way to death and foolishly provoked the giant creature of dust family. But now, Chu River knows the identity of the Nine Emperors of zhangziling, and naturally understands that in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the dust family is nothing, even Zhang Ziling can easily destroy the dust family. When a person''s strength is superior to one party, that person is God to the members of that force. Now Chu River, is the perfect will Zhang Ziling as a God, can not disobey the God. Chu he believes that Zhang Ziling can even solve the faction struggle within the dust family in a word if he wants, and easily erase all problems. Therefore, whether it is for the sake of the eldest lady of the dust family or herself, Chuhe thinks it is necessary to please Zhang Ziling. The first step to please is to apologize to Zhang Ziling for his previous act of bluff. In the current cultivation world, there may be no such strong thought of respecting, if the weak people grasp the real power, they may serve the monks with high strength. But when the two are not equal to even one of them in all their backgrounds, the relationship will return to the original state. The strong are respected. The weak unconditional submission to the strong, can not have the slightest offense to the strong. The strong can kill the weak and kill them. Zhang Ziling can understand his behavior when he kneels down on the Chu River. Therefore, Zhang Ziling does not express any attitude of forgiveness or blame, and directly says to Chu River: "you get up first."In Zhang Ziling''s view, unconscious offense is completely irrelevant, after all, it is not driven by subjective consciousness. Moreover, Zhang Ziling is not a small bellied person. Naturally, he would not care about the words that questioned his strength before Chu he. For Zhang Ziling, there are still more important things to do. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chu River did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He quickly got up from the ground and stood respectfully in front of Zhang Ziling. "Lord jiudi..." Chu he looked at Zhang Ziling with some fear, and had a vague premonition of what Zhang Ziling would let him do. Compared with the previous reluctance of Chuhe to take U disk, Chuhe even began to look forward to Zhang Ziling''s orders after knowing Zhang Ziling''s identity. No matter what, as long as you can help the nine emperors to do things, even if you can''t get any benefits, it''s also profitable. In this world, no one dares to provoke the Nine Emperors. Maybe there is, but Chu he doesn''t think that kind of existence belongs to the category of mortals, which is beyond their reach. "Who is the owner of this USB flash drive?" Zhang Ziling pulled out the U disk on the computer and asked Chu he. "This, this is the lady of Chen family, Chen Caiwei''s Chu River did not dare to hide anything this time, and told Zhang Ziling happily. Chu he was afraid that if he made the Nine Emperors unhappy and let the whole Chen family be destroyed, Chen Caiwei would certainly not be spared Chuhe doesn''t want her to die. So it''s better to tell the truth about everything. Chu he is not a fool. He can see that Zhang Ziling is not cold to the shadow gate, and even has hatred with the shadow gate. Some of the people in the dust family have a deal with the shadow gate, and the dust family will certainly be taken care of by the Nine Emperors. Like killing the door or something. So now what Chu he wants to do is to rescue the people he wants to save from the dust family. For Chu River, the life of Chen Caiwei is more important than anything. "Picking dust..." After listening to the Chu River''s reply, Zhang Ziling first dropped his head and read it softly in his mouth. Then he looked up at Chu River and said calmly, "take me to see her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 "Nine, Nine Emperors, you, you want to To see the young lady of the Chen family? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chu River was surprised again, and looked at Zhang Ziling, trembling to confirm the way. Chen Caiwei is in the Chen family now, and tomorrow will be the opening ceremony of the black market boxing club. There are many monks in the black market boxing club today, so most of the people in the Chen family are busy with the affairs of the meeting place. Chu River is now wanted by the people of the Chen family. It is estimated that he will be recognized as soon as he goes to the Chen family, and then he will be pursued by the people of the Chen family. Therefore, if Chu River takes Zhang Ziling and Xingyu to Chen''s home, it is likely that there will be direct conflict between them. The nine emperors were provoked Chuhe doesn''t believe that Chen family will have any good fruit to eat. "Well, take me now. I have something to ask her." Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Chu River. He said to Chu River lightly. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, since the dust family has cooperated with shadow gate, it is absolutely hostile to Ziyou Since it was hostile, Zhang Ziling naturally would not show any mercy to the dust family. Zhang Ziling had reason to erase all the dust family members associated with the shadow gate at any time. Perhaps Zhang Ziling will consider Ziyou''s plan and not do it for the time being. However, since the Chen family has been on Zhang Ziling''s death list, this force must be removed from China. This is Zhang Ziling''s bottom line. All bullies will die. Eight years ago, Zhang Ziling fought against those who bullied Ziyou with weak strength. Today, Zhang Ziling will crush those who bully Ziyou with invincible power. No matter who it is, Zhang Ziling does not allow anyone to hurt Ziyou even a little bit. "This All right Hearing Zhang Ziling''s calm words, Chu River took a deep breath, and then nodded to Zhang Ziling. It is impossible for Chu River to refuse Zhang Ziling''s request. He knew that he was not qualified, and he did not dare to refuse Zhang Ziling. "Before I go to the dust house, can you allow me to change my dress? After all, I am now..." Chu River took a look at his tattered and dirty clothes, and his face was hard to see. Even if Chu River can contact Chen Caiwei, she has a dress up, let alone go to the dust house. Even the venue of the black market boxing club cannot enter. "Go ahead, Xingyu will prepare him a suit of clothes and give you half an hour''s bath time. After half an hour, I want you to appear in front of me Obviously, Zhang Ziling didn''t think that the Chu River could enter the Chen family in this state. He had planned to let the Chu River take a bath. Since Chu he had proposed it himself, Zhang Ziling had no reason to refuse. After all, Zhang Ziling still doesn''t know who the man who looks like Zhang Ziyou is, whether Zhang Ziyou has come to Mordor or not, and whether he has any plans. If Zhang Ziling acts rashly and makes a big noise in the Chen family, it is likely that Zhang Ziyou''s plan will be completely defeated, and the person who looks like Zhang Ziyou may disappear because of the news. Therefore, Zhang Ziling is still prepared to keep a low profile. During his bath in the Chu River, Zhang Ziling once again browsed the information about the shadow gate, hoping to find a trace. However, in the USB flash drive, there are all kinds of trading information between the Chen family and the shadow gate. The shadow gate is responsible for providing the Chen family with Tiancai and Dibao, while the Chen family is responsible for providing the slave population to the shadowgate. There are many ordinary people and monks, and the number of transactions has reached tens of thousands. In addition, Zhang Ziling did not find any other useful information, and he was not interested in the transaction information at all. Apart from Ziyou, Zhang Ziling doesn''t care what shadow gate wants to do. But if the shadow gate did something, even if it had a little impact on Ziyou, Zhang Ziling would try his best to stop the shadow gate and retaliate against it a thousand times. Not from the U disk to find useful information, that from the dust Caiwei there may be able to ask something. Therefore, after dressing up again, Zhang Ziling took Xingyu and Chuhe to the venue of the black market boxing club. Because the black market boxing club was held in the native place of Chen family, the venue set up by Chen family was not too far away from their family manor. The dust family has an independent land in modu. They have built a broad Manor on that land. Basically all the core members of the dust family live there. Only the dust family engaged in business and other industries do not live in the manor because of their work. Generally speaking, the fact that the Chen family can occupy a wide area of manor in the magic capital of an inch of land and money also shows the huge economic strength of the Chen family. Before going to the venue of the black market boxing club, Chuhe contacted Chen Caiwei in advance and told Chen Caiwei that the evidence was taken by Zhang Ziling. However, Chu River didn''t mention Zhang Ziling''s status as the ninth emperor to Chen Caiwei. He just told Chen Caiwei that he was a strong man in the golden elixir period of Zhang Ziling. After all, both Zhang Ziling and Xingyu laimo changed their identities. The purpose was not to cause chaos in the Chen family. The Jindan friars were just right to say whether they were strong or weak.After hearing the description of Chu River, Chen Caiwei did not refuse to meet Zhang Ziling. She made an appointment with Chu River to meet in the venue of the black market boxing club. "The venue is quite luxurious. It seems that the dust family has worked hard for the black market boxing club." Zhang Ziling, with Chu River and Xingyu, walked into the venue of the black market boxing club. Looking at the huge space and the bustling stream of people, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help sighing softly. Although Zhang Ziling had inquired about Chen''s family before, he had not entered the venue. This was the first time Zhang Ziling came in. As for Chu River and Xingyu, they have never been here. One was busy dressing up as a tramp, and the other was busy talking with Wei Chen about the cooperation between the dragon Department and the Nine Emperors. They could not even find this place. "Miss, she said she was waiting for us in VIP Room 303 in area C After entering the venue, Chu River kept looking around the surrounding environment, looking for area C. "Area C?" Hearing Chu River''s words, a red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and the spirit swept around him, and soon mastered the structure of the venue. After finding area C, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he said softly, "yes, let''s go." "Find, find?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the whole Chu River was slightly stunned, and had no idea how Zhang Ziling had managed it. The venue is extremely huge, and the structure is extremely complex. There are almost no rules in each area. After a circle of Chu River, there is no clear direction, but He has always been with Zhang Ziling. That Zhang Ziling How was it found? From this small detail, Chuhe once again realized the horror of Zhang Ziling''s strength. The means of the ninth Emperor It''s probably in the hearsay, divine consciousness! At the thought of this, Chu River suddenly took a breath of cool air and was shocked in his heart. That''s God knows! The means of the Nine Emperors Absolutely divine! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 God knows, in the earth where there is a lack of spiritual power and extremely short of cultivation resources, it is almost impossible for monks to use it. After all, it is so difficult to exercise the body. How can we have the energy to temper the spirit? In this whole cultivation world, even those who master the transmission of sound and secret are very rare, let alone the advanced skill of using the spirit power of God. Chu River only learned from the description of ancient books and the hearsay in the cultivation world, and never heard of the master of the world today. Even the elder of the dust family, Chu River, has not heard of any hearsay about his divine means. So, after seeing Zhang Ziling didn''t see how to observe the venue, he found the C District he didn''t find, and Chu River was almost shocked and completely filled. Finding that he can have the power of divine knowledge, Chu River almost feels that he is almost unable to breathe. Such existence is not what Chu River thinks can reach. No longer dare to speak, Chu River quietly followed Zhang Ziling, to the C VIP room. Chu River is afraid to gasp at the side of Zhang Ziling. The powerful strength of Zhang Ziling makes Chu River feel very depressed and nervous. "No one is allowed to enter the room. The front hall is the area where you are active." "Don''t go forward, or you will have to be responsible for the consequences." When Zhang Ziling took Chuhe and Xingyu to the entrance of VIP area in Zone C of the venue, two guards standing at the entrance of VIP area stopped Zhang Ziling''s way. The VIP area of Zone C is a venue for dust house to entertain all the big people. It is at the highest place of the venue, and can see the arena and auction ground in the venue perfectly. Only those who have a face or power in the field of cultivation can enter. And the big people are very different in their dress and talk. They are the gatekeeper all year round who naturally exercise their eyes. Among the three members of zhangziling, although the two gatekeepers saw Zhang Ziling''s whole man''s temperament was excellent, the two behind him could see that they were anonymous repair, and what''s more, they were all ordinary clothes in all places, even one magic weapon. Subconsciously, the two gatekeepers thought that they were three of them a cold and shabby repair. They don''t think people in this way are eligible to enter the VIP area, so they are not even bothered to ask for invitations. They know that the three of zhangziling must not. As for Zhang Ziling''s extraordinary temperament, the two gatekeepers only think that Zhang Ziling has been in front of ordinary people all year round, standing out of the chicken group for a long time. Both gatekeepers obviously don''t like Zhang Ziling''s high-level temperament from inside to outside. Moreover, all of us in the venue are people in the cultivation circle, so these two gatekeepers will not treat the people in the cultivation circle like those ordinary people. Moreover, with the strength of these two gatekeepers, if not for some cultivation resources, they can not be a doorman in this place. So when they think about some of the loose cultivation and give up practice and go to the world of ordinary people for enjoyment, they have a disgust that can not be said, and they feel that it is unfair to suffer. So Zhang Ziling, so inexplicable face lay on the gun, in front of these two unknown gatekeepers in front of the natural affection has become negative. Of course, Chuhe did not know the emotional changes of the two gatekeepers. After he saw zhangziling being stopped by two gas making gatekeepers in the District, the whole man jumped and hurriedly walked to Zhang Ziling and said to the two Gatekeepers: "miss chencaiwei is waiting for us in the VIP area. Do you know what it means to stop us here now?" When it comes to this point, Chuhe also deliberately released his momentum during the foundation building period, rolled the two gatekeepers over, and wanted to exert pressure on them to make them know their strength clearly. But when Chu River mobilizes his body spirit, he suddenly finds that his body has become stronger, and even a golden pill in the body should be formed in hiding! Although that golden Dan if not carefully induction is easily ignored, but it is still a knot Dan. This is The sign of going to the golden Dan realm! Before Chu River has been immersed in the Nine Emperor''s powerful, did not pay attention to their own body changes. But now the rudiment of the golden Dan that I suddenly found makes the Chu River too excited for a while, without controlling the strength, the breath of the body approaching Jindan suddenly erupts and presses on the two gatekeepers. The two gatekeepers saw the sudden outbreak of terror in the Chu River, and they were scared to soft their legs and fell down on the ground. Chu River movement also attracted the attention of many monks, and they moved their eyes to the entrance of VIP area, and wanted to know who dared to make trouble in the venue of this dusty house. "You, what are you doing!" A guard was frightened by the Chu River, and shouted in a hurry, "here is the dust house, do you want to die?" Because of panic, the two gatekeepers didn''t even hear what Chu he said. Chu River obviously also means that he just showed the improper, and hurriedly will send out the momentum back, take a deep breath, to calm their own state of breakthrough impulse.After all, he will see the elder lady of the dust family later. He can''t be disordered and lose his due image now. However, the two guards misunderstood the meaning of Chu River''s deep breath, and a haze flashed in their eyes, believing that Chu River had confessed after hearing about Chen''s home. Originally, the two guards were naturally negative towards Zhang Ziling, but now they are scared by the Chu River and laughed at by many people These two gatekeepers think that they are still the people of the dust family. Naturally, they feel that they want to find a face in these wastes which can only be used by ordinary people. Thinking of this, one of the skinny security guards patted his butt, stood up with a sneer, looked at Chu River and asked, "do you want to make trouble here?" "How? We don''t mean to make trouble? " Chu he did not understand why this thin security attitude suddenly turned into this, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Now Chu River didn''t even know the situation in his body, so he didn''t have the heart to guess what the two guards were thinking. Although Chuhe didn''t want to go in that direction, the skinny security guard didn''t think so. He thought that Chu River''s performance was obviously a confession and was afraid of the blame of the dust family. After all, the Chen family clearly stipulated that he could not make trouble in the meeting hall. If he reported the behavior of Chu River just now, even if Chu River was the golden elixir, he could not bear it. Therefore, the thin security guard thought that he had decided to eat the Chu River. He looked at the Chu River and Zhang Ziling and Xingyu beside him with some disdain, and said jokingly, "since you don''t mean to make trouble, then the things you offended us just now will be ignored." "Offense..." Hearing the thin security guard''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a hint of intriguing smile, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. I heard a miscellaneous fish in the gas refining period saying that he had offended him It''s interesting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 After hearing the guard''s words, Chu River also immediately responded, his face immediately covered with a layer of frost. Even if Chu River didn''t make a breakthrough, he was also a monk in the later period of building foundation. He was also a famous master in Mordor. Although his position in the dust family was not high, it was definitely not low, which could not be compared by two small gas refining guards. Now, Chuhe finds himself hated by a monk in the Qi refining period and scolds himself for offending him Before Chu he had time to speak, the skinny guard continued to smile: "although we don''t care that you three have offended us, you have, after all, swept the dignity of the dust family In this way, each of you three will take out spiritual materials worth one plant and one product, and we will not report what you have done just now. " "First class spirit material!" Hearing the guard''s words, Chu River could not help flashing a trace of anger in his eyes. The two guards were simply too rampant. In general, when the foundation is built and scattered, all the wealth on the body is almost three plants and one grade of spiritual material. In the ordinary people''s world, a single spiritual material can be sold for millions, and there is still no price in the market. There is no monk who will sell the cultivation resources. But now the skinny guard even wants them to hand over three pieces of spiritual material. They want to squeeze them dry. The skinny guard also obviously felt Chu he''s anger, but he didn''t care. On the contrary, he became more and more proud, and he was going to blackmail the three men. After all, from the perspective of the thin guard, the three of Chu River can definitely get three spiritual materials, and there are not many opportunities for them to be so arrogant to the foundation building friars. Naturally, they should have a good addiction. After hearing the words of the thin guard, the dwarf guard looked greedily at Zhang Ziling. They worked as servants in the family of dust. It took them three months to get a spiritual material, which was not enough for their cultivation. Now the thin guard blackmailed the three holy materials of Chu River, which was equivalent to the amount of his work for three quarters, which was equivalent to a huge production of Bai. Of course, the dwarf guard was very excited. After arousing the inner greed, the dwarf guard also began to rely on the power of the dust family to sneer at Zhang Ziling beside the Chu River: "and you, since before has always been a lofty attitude. Who are you showing to?" The dwarf suddenly pointed the spear at himself. Zhang Ziling just looked at the dwarf''s guard, very calm. "Oh? What do you mean Zhang Ziling asked indifferently. Seeing that the dwarf guard pointed his spear at Zhang Ziling without warning, the whole man was suddenly frightened out of a cold sweat. Even the anger just aroused by the skinny guard was instantly extinguished. He scolded the dwarf guard and wanted to kill him. Just a Qi refining friar to provoke the Nine Emperors? Want to drag the whole family of dust to bury with you, a fool? But Chu River has not had time to scold and pressure the dwarf guard, the dwarf guard next words almost did not frighten Chu River to faint. "I''m not happy with your appearance. You''re just a brag among ordinary people And we are the people of the dust family, striving to cultivate resources. You come here but don''t put your proper attitude, still think this is the world of ordinary people. " "Who do you think you are This is the dust house The dwarf guard looked at Zhang Ziling with disdain, then stretched out three fingers and said, "you, take out three more spiritual materials." "I have to let you know what to do with the reverence of the monks who work hard." "Brother Li can see clearly that this guy has been wandering in the ordinary people''s world for a long time, and he must be able to bring out the four plants and one grade spirit wood!" When the skinny guard saw the dwarf guard lion open his mouth, he gave him a thumbs up and sighed that he was too kind. Anyway, this is the meeting place of Chen family, and Chu River just uses spiritual power to suppress them, which gives them the reason to blackmail Zhang Ziling. They didn''t believe that Zhang Ziling three people dare to offend the Chen family because of several one grade spiritual materials. Zhang Ziling couldn''t bring out a piece of spiritual material For Zhang Ziling, it is no different from the weeds on the road. No one is so bored with a pile of useless weeds on his body. As for the blackmail of the two guards, Zhang Ziling did not respond to any of them, but thought that they were clowns. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, these two insects are ignorant and can be crushed to death at any time. They are not worth paying attention to at all. Ignoring the two guards, Zhang Ziling said lightly to the Chu River: "call out the dust." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s calm and extreme tone, Chu River''s heart was suddenly tight, and he did not dare to scold the two fools in front of him. He took out his mobile phone and quickly contacted Chen Caiwei. Seeing that Zhang Ziling ignored him, the dwarf guard became angry and threatened Zhang Ziling: "if you don''t hand in the spiritual materials, don''t blame us for suing..." Bang! Zhang Ziling did not wait for the dwarf''s guard to speak. He slapped the dwarf in the face and flew him out.Bang! The dwarf guard directly collapsed a stone pillar, and the whole person was covered with gravel. Sometimes insects are too noisy to be bothersome. In an instant, the venue became silent. I don''t know Zhang Ziling said blandly, then looked at Xingyu and said, "drag that waste here." "Yes, yes..." Xingyu woke up from Zhang Ziling''s sudden violence and ran to the dwarf guard. After hearing the arrogance and ignorance of the two guards, Xingyu knew that things would develop like this I don''t think, who are they mocking? At this time, all the monks in the meeting hall looked at Zhang Ziling as if they had seen a ghost. They did not understand why Zhang Ziling dared to do so? Although the strength of the two guards is low, they are the dogs of the dust family. Especially here, it is the meeting place of the dust family. If you hit him here, it''s just like being in the face of the dust extraction house. It''s up to the owner to beat a dog. Zhang Ziling ignored the rules of the Chen family. How could the Chen family let Zhang Ziling go easily? Not only was the loose repair in the middle of the meeting hall also shocked, but the thin doorman was so scared that he felt paralyzed and sat on the ground. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would dare to do it! If it wasn''t for the dust family and the dust family, then how dare the two Qi refining friars dare to be so arrogant in front of the foundation building friars? If today is in any other place, I am afraid these two gatekeepers will have to shiver in front of the three people of Zhang Ziling. "You, you dare to offend the dust family, don''t you want to live?" Shrieking, the thin guard pointed to Zhang Ziling. "Maybe you don''t know..." Zhang Ziling looked at the thin guard on the ground indifferently, and the red light flashed in his eyes. "I hate it when people point at me like that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Feeling the fierce killing intention in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the thin guard suddenly gave a thrill, and his brain became blank, frozen in place, and his body was constantly shaking. "Master, I''ve been dragged back." At this time, Xingyu also dragged the unconscious dwarf guard to Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded slightly, and then walked to the thin guard and kicked him in the belly. Cough! The thin guard spits out a pool of blood directly. The whole person covers his stomach and falls on the ground. His eyes protrude and his white eyes are full of blood. His face was ferocious. Zhang Ziling looked at the thin guard indifferently, grabbed the thin guard''s head directly and lifted him up. "Maybe you have to understand the awe you deserve." Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little red, looking at the thin guard who was full of panic. "You, you are..." The thin guard couldn''t even speak clearly. He mumbled to Zhang Ziling with blood to express his fear now. Seeing the thin guard''s appearance now, Zhang Ziling''s mouth curled up a strange arc. Because of Ziyou and the shadow gate, Zhang Ziling didn''t like this family, but the friars in the Qi refining period repeatedly challenged Now even Zhang Ziling doesn''t mind spending some time educating this ignorant mole ant. "Stop it!" Just as Zhang Ziling was about to start, a sharp drink came from a distance and interrupted Zhang Ziling. When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he saw a middle-aged man in a suit and a few bodyguards coming here quickly. His face was very gloomy and his eyes were full of real killing intention. "It''s Chenyu!" The friars who were watching the scene clearly recognized the man in the suit and exclaimed. Chenyu is a branch of the Chenjia family. He is responsible for the economy of the Chenjia family. He has mastered many of the Chenjia''s industries in China and is well-known in modu. Compared with the two guards just now, Chen Yu is a real Chen family member. Zhang Ziling made trouble in the meeting hall just now, which obviously angered the man of Chen family. Generally, there is no good fruit to eat. Seeing the people of the dust family coming, a smile flashed through Zhang Ziling''s eyes, but he didn''t put down the thin guard in his hand. "Do you know where this is?" As soon as the middle-aged man approached Zhang Ziling, he roared angrily. There was a haze in his eyes, "don''t you put it down for me?" Chen Yu roared at Zhang Ziling, and his voice sounded in the middle of the meeting, which made many people''s eardrums ache. The monks who watched the bustle around just heard the words of Chenyu, then they knew how terrible the strength of Chenyu was! For a while, many friars looked at Zhang Ziling, as if they were watching a good play. "Hey! This guy dares to make trouble in the dust family''s territory. He really doesn''t know how to live or die! " "It''s too naive to think that you can be unscrupulous if you think your strength is better than those two gatekeepers. But you don''t know that there is someone out there. Now that the dust steward is here, that guy will suffer." "Well, I don''t want to see where it is? I don''t dare to speak loudly at the late stage of foundation construction. It''s really stupid for that guy to dare to fight the servants of the Chen family. I don''t know how he cultivated himself? " For a while, many jeers came from the monks who were watching the activity, but the voices of those monks were very small, and they knew everything. They did not dare to provoke the dust family like Zhang Ziling. Naturally, Zhang Ziling could hear the sarcasm of the monks around him, but he didn''t care at all. He just looked at Chen Yu and said with a smile, "your dog barks in front of me, won''t you let me fight?" "No matter how disorderly barking, it''s not up to you to discipline me!" Chen Yu looked at Zhang Ziling gloomily, "you disturb the order of the venue, attack the people who maintain the order of the venue without any reason, and despise the rules set by the Chen family..." "What school are you from?" Chen Yu turned to Zhang Ziling and asked him directly. "Yi Jie San Xiu." Zhang Ziling replied with a smile, without hesitation. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s reply, a glimmer of joy flashed in the depths of Chen Yu''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. He realized that it was time for the dust family to demonstrate in front of ordinary monks. We must make an example to others. Otherwise, these despicable free repairs will turn the sky upside down at the beginning of the black market plenary session! Chen Yu thought in his heart, then looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a sneer: "Yi Jie San Xiu openly destroys the order of the meeting place. This is in contempt of the dust family. His crime should be punished." "You guys, go and bring him to justice." Chen Yu told several bodyguards behind him. In his opinion, just a monk in the foundation period, and also a casual monk, must be so poor that he can''t compare with his well-equipped bodyguards. It was more than enough to kill Zhang Ziling with four bodyguards. All the monks around heard Chen Yu''s words clearly. They were shocked. They didn''t expect that they would attack Zhang Ziling''s life!Although they all knew that the Chen family would punish Zhang Ziling, they didn''t expect that the means of the Chen family were so fierce! For a moment, all the monks looked at Zhang Ziling sympathetically, with a little laugh in their hearts. Deserve it! "Is it because of this that I am going to die?" When Zhang Ziling heard Chen Yu''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, "your family is really overbearing." "There''s so much nonsense. Put my dog down and lead me to death So your friends won''t go to hell with you. " Chen Yu looked at Zhang Ziling and said coldly. No matter how thin the guard is, he is also a servant of the Chen family. Zhang Ziling has been holding on to him, and his reputation is not good. "Yes! Let me go! And kneel down to death, you bastard The skinny guard caught by Zhang Ziling screamed at the moment, cursing and abusing Zhang Ziling. Just now, the thin guard was really scared by Zhang Ziling. He even became incontinent and his pants were wet now. Zhang Ziling made him lose so much face in front of so many friars. Naturally, the skinny guard hated Zhang Ziling to the bone. In addition, now that Chen Yudu comes forward and has the Chen family as the backing, the skinny guard is not afraid of Zhang Ziling, and begins to abuse him wantonly. The skinny guard can''t believe what Zhang Ziling still dares to do to him now. "Rubbish, do you hear me? Put down my dog As the thin guard continued to abuse, Chen Yu''s mouth also aroused a joking smile, and ordered Zhang Ziling. "Want your dog?" Zhang Ziling looked at the dust house, the corner of his mouth slightly hook, "now I''ll give it to you." As the voice fell, a violent spiritual power suddenly poured into the thin guard''s head Bang! Blood splashed everywhere, the thin headless body of the guard slowly fell to the ground, lying in a pool of blood. There was silence in the meeting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 All people''s breath seemed to stop at the same moment, and the smell of blood was in the air, stimulating everyone''s nerves. On the white tile floor of the meeting hall, the bright red blood flowed slowly, and the shining leather shoes gradually disappeared. Several bodyguards behind Chen Yu also fell into stagnation completely, forgetting what they had to do. The whole venue became very quiet, as if a needle could be heard clearly. Kill, kill For a while, all people just had this idea in their hearts, which constantly impacted their nerves and made their heart beat faster. In the eyes of many friars, killing people is not a very serious matter. After all, friars fight for cultivation resources with their lives. Basically, each high-level monk carries a few lives, so they don''t care about the life and death of a monk in the Qi training period. However, this is the venue of the black market boxing club of Chen family The dead are the servants of the Chen family. So it''s not that easy. The monks who watched the excitement all held their breath and did not dare to imagine what would happen next. Zhang Ziling killed the humble Qi refining monk in front of Chenyu, which is equivalent to beating Chenyu''s face in public How could Chenyu let Zhang Ziling go? At this moment, everyone looked at Zhang Ziling and wanted to see what the man who had done it looked like. Chen Yu stares at the headless corpse on the ground, his hands trembling, and his anger is obviously extreme. The death of a servant on weekdays has nothing to do with Chen Yu. In Chen Yu''s opinion, the attachment and the free repair of Chen family are the dogs of Chen family, and the death of two dogs at random has no great influence. But This is the venue of the black market boxing club. The black market boxing club is the most important thing of the dust family every year, and the eyes of all the friars in the cultivation circle of China will focus on here. Zhang Ziling now killed the servants of the Chen family in front of him, which was just like beating him in the face, which would make him suffer the ridicule of others in the dust family, and even a loose repair could not be stopped. How can Chen Yu endure? At the moment, Chu River has been completely frightened. Standing behind Zhang Ziling, he looks at Zhang Ziling''s back. His brain is blank, and he doesn''t know what to say. Chu he wanted to stop the conflict, but Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to start, and in an instant, the situation was pushed to a tense state, and Chu River did not even have time to act. Now Chu River does not know how to end the matter, can only hope that Chen Caiwei can come out early to prevent the situation from becoming more serious. Chen Yu is known by Chu he. He is a member of the Chen family, and Chen Caiwei is a member of the Chen family. In the Chen family, the status gap between the branch and the clan is exaggerated. As long as Chen Caiwei says a word, Chen Yu doesn''t dare to refute. In the eyes of Chu River, if Chen Caiwei doesn''t come out again, Chen Yu, a fool, will surely just get up with Zhang Ziling. And Zhang Ziling, Chu River knows that he is the ninth emperor! The dust family has to lie down in front of the Nine Emperors You are just a member of the family of dust. How dare you challenge the ninth emperor? Now Chu River is very anxious, and wants to rush up to give Chenyu a slap in the face, and tell Chenyu the identity of Zhang Ziling, so that Chenyu doesn''t drag the dust into the water. After all, Chen Caiwei is also a member of the Chen family. Chu River is not sure that Chen Yu has provoked Zhang Ziling. Chen Caiwei will survive in the end. Chu River dare not gamble, but Chu River dare not go forward. Chu River has not been stupid enough to do that kind of thing of seeking his own death. Therefore, although the Chu River is anxious, he can still only watch the drama nearby, praying that things will not develop to a more serious situation. "You You''re looking for death At the moment, Chen Yu could no longer suppress his anger. His eyes seemed to want to spit fire. He grinned at Zhang Ziling and roared. Looking at Chenyu''s deformed face, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a hint of banter. Looking at Chenyu, he said, "my dog barks at random, and the master doesn''t take care of it. Who can blame the dog for being killed by others?" "You bastard, if I don''t kill you today, I don''t believe in dust!" Chen Yu was completely infuriated by Zhang Ziling, and his fierce spirit power burst out, which made the surrounding atmosphere become hot. All the friars saw the strength of Chen Yu close to the golden elixir, and his pupils shrank suddenly. "Chen Yu is going to do it himself!" "The dust family finally can''t help it!" "This loose repair You''re going to die For a while, the atmosphere of the meeting hall became very hot. More and more scattered repair workers gathered here, and even a lot of noble childe from other big forces came to watch the opera. The entrance of the VIP area in area C suddenly became the focus of the whole meeting place, and all the monks were discussing it constantly. Because of the change of Chen Yu''s momentum, the bodyguard who was stunned behind Chen Yu responded. But before he could move, his master had already rushed to Zhang Ziling at this time.Chen Yu has never had such a desire to kill a person. Now Chen Yu just wants to tear Zhang Ziling into pieces. "How fast Many friars saw the speed of Chen Yu and subconsciously exclaimed. In their eyes, with their reaction, they can''t escape the attack of Chenyu. One could not breathe, and Chenyu had already come to Zhang Ziling, and the violent force wrapped up Chenyu''s fist and rushed to Zhang Ziling. All the friars looked at Zhang Ziling intently and wanted to know how Zhang Ziling should deal with the powerful attack of Chenyu. At the moment, Zhang Ziling watched Chenyu rush towards him with tortoise speed. The corner of his mouth could not help but draw a sarcastic arc and lift his right palm slightly. Bang! Chen Yu was slapped on the cheek by Zhang Ziling, and the whole person turned several times in the air and hit the middle of several bodyguards. "Less dust!" When the bodyguards saw that their master had been slapped by Zhang Ziling, they were all scared out of their wits and helped Chenyu up in a hurry. All the friars who watched the scene were stunned. They didn''t expect that things would develop like this! They imagined Zhang Ziling''s various coping methods. Even Zhang Ziling could accept Zhang Ziling''s blow out of Chenyu, but they didn''t expect Chenyu, a monk in the later period of foundation building, was actually slapped by a loose monk and flew out? Looking at Zhang Ziling''s relaxed freehand brushwork, everyone understood Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to Chenyu at all. To be able to do this Absolutely have the strength of Jindan! Free cultivation of the golden elixir realm At the thought of this, all of them took a mouthful of saliva, and looked at the young and shameless Zhang Ziling with some fright. Every gold elixir free cultivation is a ruthless person. After all, cultivation resources depend on their own competition. If the means are not cruel, they can''t climb up. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s young appearance, they could not imagine what kind of terror Zhang Ziling was If he didn''t have some means, he wouldn''t believe them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 The meeting room was silent, and everyone was staring at Zhang Ziling. They were both respectful and afraid of Zhang Ziling. Now no friar thinks that Zhang Ziling is a fool if he can cultivate to the golden elixir. In the cultivation world, the cultivation environment of free cultivation is the most difficult. Almost all the cultivation resources have been allocated by the major forces. The leftovers are left to the scattered cultivation competition with a large base, which is tantamount to making the struggle between the free practitioners even more bloody and crazy. Every casual practitioner who enters the cultivation world by chance thinks that he will be on the top of his life from now on, and that he will become wonderful all his life. However, when they found that the major forces in the cultivation world had divided up all the resources, and all the SANS of the cultivation world cheated me in order to grab the leftovers Those little white rabbits who just stepped into the world of cultivation really found the cold and cruel world. The world of cultivation is more cruel than that of ordinary people. This is a world beyond the reach of law. If the power is not enough, people can only be enslaved and slaughtered. What''s more, they can''t get enough cultivation resources to improve themselves The monks at the bottom of the cultivation world are even worse than ordinary people. Most of them choose to quit the cultivation world because they can''t bear the cruelty of the cultivation world. They hide their accomplishments and return to the world of ordinary people. Occasionally, they secretly use their ability to earn a little money and live an ordinary life. Monks dare not show their excellence in the world of ordinary people. This is a recognized rule in the cultivation world, and the dragon Department is the executor of this rule, and supervises the casual practice entering the cultivation world with powerful force. No loose cultivation dares to violate the bottom line of the cultivation world and use his own ability to disturb the stability of the ordinary people''s world. The monks who did that were basically dealt with by monks from dragon Department or other forces. Therefore, the cruel cultivation world made the scattered practitioners realize that they are weak, and their life has not been changed by any power or spiritual power, and they can not be strong Can only live an ordinary life. Many of them even return to the world of ordinary people. After they are used to ordinary people''s lives, they forget their ambition to control the world. They even dare not mobilize their spiritual power and are willing to be mediocre. Perhaps, those bald and greasy middle-aged men with beer bellies on weekdays and bragging in night stalls all over the city were once high spirited and ambitious monks who entered the cultivation world and wanted to enjoy themselves in the world. The rest of the free monks who are still struggling in the cultivation world, except those who are willing to rely on the major forces to become thugs or servants and beg the big powers to give them cultivation resources. They all live in the cracks between the major forces and go to various secret places or the tombs of royal princes to search for precious cultivation resources with their lives. As a result, the struggle inevitably took place. The scattered monks fought each other for cultivation resources, just like raising poisonous insects. Only the most powerful group of monks in the same level could successfully advance to the next level, and then start a new round of fighting. Therefore, for the free monks, they are totally different from the monks who grew up in the big powers. Most of the monks in the big power grew up in a comfortable environment. They didn''t experience the treacherous fighting and cruel screening. Therefore, they were far less cruel and fighting skills than those of the same rank. The higher the cultivation of free cultivation is, the more vicious and sophisticated the monk''s means are. This is a fact that even the great figures of super power in the cultivation world have to admit. If the man who killed the guard just now is a childe of great power, maybe the monks around him will think that he is a arrogant fool and dare to provoke the super power dust family here. Even if Zhang Ziling was a casual practice of the foundation building friars, the monks around him could also think that Zhang Ziling had just entered the cultivation world, and had good luck to be promoted to the foundation construction, and he became beyond his capacity, totally ignorant of the rules of the cultivation world. But Now Zhang Ziling shows the strength of the golden elixir realm. No one believes that stepping into the sanxiu Association of Jindan is a fool who does things regardless of any consequences. None of those people is not a vicious old poison and would never do such a stupid thing. So when the monks saw Zhang Ziling slapping the dust house out, they realized Zhang Ziling must have the cards to support him. Although the monks who watched the excitement did not know what Zhang Ziling''s card was, it must exist! In the meeting hall, none of the friars looked at Zhang Ziling with sarcasm. All of them were in awe. Sanxiu Jindan, which has been able to explain a lot of things. Even the princes and ladies of many great powers moved slightly and wanted to know what Zhang Ziling''s card was. For a while, Zhang Ziling became the only focus of everyone, and even Chen Yu did not have a few monks to pay attention to. Zhang Ziling didn''t pay any attention to the emotional changes of the monks around him. He just calmly looked at the Chen Yu that had been fanned by him. Zhang Ziling knew that his strength just now was not enough to make Chenyu lose his ability to move.Sure enough, not long after several bodyguards rushed to Chen Yu, Chen Yu''s brain regained consciousness and shook off his bodyguard. "A bunch of rubbish, get out of here!" Chen Yu roared. He got up, covered his swollen cheek and looked at Zhang Ziling grimly. Just now, Zhang Ziling''s slap has completely made Chen Yu confused by anger. Now Chen Yu just wants to kill Zhang Ziling, regardless of any means! "Good! Good! Good Chen Yu gritted his teeth and roared. Three of them came out and looked at Zhang Ziling in a ferocious way. "When do you dare to provoke me "Do you think you can do whatever you want with your golden elixir? Today, no matter who is behind you, I will tear you to pieces The dust room twisted to roar, the eyes kill the intention to explode. "No one can stop me, no matter who is behind you!" "Can''t even I stop you?" Just as Chenyu was yelling, a cold voice sounded behind Zhang Ziling and spread all over the venue, so that every monk watching the scene could hear clearly! People who have heard this sound all have their pupils shrink sharply and take a breath. Their bodies become stiff and their hearts are full of shock. Chen Yu''s body became stiff. It was Chen family, granddaughter of two elders Dust picking Wei! At this moment, everyone''s eyes looked at the door of the VIP room, only to see a cold, delicate facial features, long hair shawl, skin white and moist as jade, wearing a split black cheongsam, walking on high heels long legged woman standing there. "Dust, dust..." Chen Yu looks at Chen Caiwei. The twisted expression on his face instantly solidifies, and his body trembles uncontrollably. Chen Caiwei''s status in the Chen family is totally different from the heaven and the earth! Chen Caiwei looks at Chen Yu indifferently, straddling her long legs which can be called perfect and walking forward on high heels. The sound of high-heeled shoes trampling on the floor regularly rings in every surprised Friar''s ear, which constantly arouses the shock in their hearts. That, the backstage of loose repair It''s Chen Caiwei! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 When Xingyu heard Chen Caiwei''s cold voice, he quickly turned around and looked at her. When she saw Chen Caiwei''s appearance, the whole person froze in place, her pupils dilated, and her eyes were full of shock. "Tang, Tang..." Xingyu''s hands trembled, lenglengleng looked at the dust picking Wei from his side, leaving a charming fragrance. "Chen, Chen niece..." After Chen Yu sees Chen Caiwei, Chen Yu''s anger disappears in this instant, and her brain becomes blank and unable to think. He didn''t expect Chen Caiwei to come out at such a time Chen Yu is not a fool. After he found out that Chen Caiwei came out, Zhang Ziling didn''t even show any shock Chen Yu knew that the backstage of Zhang Ziling was Chen Caiwei. If you can''t move, you''ll even suffer! "Hum." Chen Caiwei snorted coldly, then glanced at the headless corpse on the ground, frowned slightly, looked at Chen Yu and asked, "how is this going on?" Hearing the question of Chen Caiwei, Chen Yu was a little stunned, and didn''t know how to say it for a while. Chen Yu thinks that everything happened before, Chen Caiwei has already seen it in the dark, and now she is directly coming up to him and questioning him. After all, they belong to different factions, and he also provokes people who belong to Chen Caiwei Chen Yu still thought that he had to take off a layer of skin no matter what, but now the situation made him a little confused. After calming down a little, Chenyu finds that Chen Caiwei doesn''t know Zhang Ziling at all. She just looks at Chu River behind Zhang Ziling. Maybe Zhang Ziling is only friends with Chu River, and the backstage of Chu River is Chen Caiwei. Thinking of this, Chen Yu could not help but raise a glimmer of hope. After all, there is a difference between heaven and earth between the two relations. If the situation belongs to the latter, Chen Yu may not have provoked Chen Caiwei and can get away safely. After sorting out the relationship, Chen Yu simply said: "this loose repair disturbed the order of the meeting hall, and also started to kill our guard, and then started to attack me..." Chen Yu pointed to Zhang Ziling, then pointed to his cheek. "Did you kill him?" After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Chen Caiwei looks at Zhang Ziling and asks coldly. She really did not know Zhang Ziling, but from the phone that Zhang Ziling got her USB flash drive, and the strength is much stronger than Chuhe. The U disk has the transaction between the sect of the elder Chen family and the shadow gate, and Chen Caiwei belongs to the same vein of the two elders. The two veins have always been incompatible and in a competitive relationship. Moreover, the two elders are now in a weak position in the family, and the big elder''s faction is at its zenith. Therefore, the U disk is an important card for them to overturn, which is very important for Chen Caiwei. When Chu he told Chen Caiwei that she had been taken away by others, Chen Caiwei''s first reaction was that the elder had already got her evidence. However, when Chu he said that Zhang Ziling wanted to see her, Chen Caiwei realized that Zhang Ziling was not the elder''s one. A little relieved, Chen Caiwei is curious about Zhang Ziling''s purpose, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen. As a member of the Chen family, Zhang Ziling killed their servants in public. No matter what the reason is, Chen Caiwei should not let Zhang Ziling go. But Zhang Ziling still had the evidence she needed, so Chen Caiwei had to choose to protect Zhang Ziling. Therefore, although the tone of Chen Caiwei''s asking Zhang Ziling is not good, it is not murderous. "Well, I killed it." Zhang Ziling also did not hesitate to admit his behavior, without a trace of cover up. Seeing that Zhang Ziling admitted so readily, there was no sign of regret. It was as if he was determined to protect him. Chen Caiwei was slightly upset. Seeing Chen Caiwei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, Chen Yu was immediately pleased and immediately realized that Zhang Ziling''s weight in Chen Caiwei''s heart was not so high. He quickly added fuel and said, "the guard who was killed by him does not have any intersection with him at all. He just wants to beat the dust family''s face in front of everyone and trample on our rules." "I had the intention to stop and be humiliated by him Chen niece, he has already despised the dust family. If we do not deal with it, the prestige of our dust family may be greatly damaged. " Speaking of this, Chen Yu takes a look at the monks who are watching the bustle around. He gives Chen Caiwei pressure. It''s hard for Wei to be a member of the public. Even, Chen Caiwei may be in order to establish the prestige of the dust family, Zhang Ziling will be directly on the ground. It''s just a Jindan friar. Chen Yu believes that many experts of the Chen family have been observing in the dark. As soon as Chen Caiwei opens his mouth, Zhang Ziling will be blown into scum by a group of experts of the dust family. Chen Caiwei is also aware of Chen Yu''s intention to say this, and a haze flashed in her eyes. Chen Caiwei also understands that truth. She can''t punish her family for an outsider. Even if Chen Yu is only a small person in the dust family, he is still a member of the family. Or we will clean up the dust in the future, but not today.What''s more, Chen Caiwei doesn''t know Zhang Ziling. If it''s the moving hand of Chu River, Chen Caiwei may still protect the Chu River. However, Zhang Ziling also holds a USB flash disk in his hand. Chen Caiwei is not even sure where Zhang Ziling puts the U disk. Before finding the U disk, Chen Caiwei can''t move Zhang Ziling. Therefore, Chen Caiwei was in a dilemma at this time, so she had to think about countermeasures and ask Zhang Ziling, "why do you want to do this?" "If a dog barks at random, it will strike." Zhang Ziling looked at Chen Caiwei and said with a smile, "sometimes for some people, I don''t have that kind of magnanimous mind." "If dogs annoy me, it''s not just dogs I may not let go of the owner of the dog Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the faces of Chenyu, chencaiwei and Chuhe all changed, and the temperature around them dropped a few degrees. For Chen Yu, he thinks Zhang Ziling is aimed at him. After all, he claimed to be the master of the thin security guard just now And the meaning of Zhang Ziling''s sentence is very obvious, Zhang Ziling has to do something to him! As for Chen Caiwei, she thinks that Zhang Ziling is threatening her. After all, the person killed by Zhang Ziling is the servant of the Chen family. Although that person is of no importance to the Chen family, it is still a member of the Chen family, and Zhang Ziling still holds the evidence he wants When Zhang Ziling heard Chen Caiwei''s ears, there was a layer of other meanings. The Chu River, on the other hand, trembled thoroughly. He can know Zhang Ziling''s status as the ninth emperor and his attitude towards the Chen family. When Zhang Ziling said this, he realized that if the Chen family again provoked Zhang Ziling All must die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Zhang Ziling''s words immediately pushed the atmosphere of the meeting to a freezing point. Even the monks who were watching the scene clearly felt the strange atmosphere change in the venue. It''s very depressing. For a moment, everyone held their breath and looked at Zhang Ziling nervously, trying to see how the situation would develop. Zhang Ziling''s words, however, directly brought him and Chenyu to a situation of endless immortality. Chen Caiwei, as a member of the Chen family, is standing in the family or Zhang Ziling, which makes a number of friars not help but be curious. Chen Caiwei''s hands trembled with anger at the moment. Zhang Ziling''s words were too rampant. To Chen Caiwei''s ears, Zhang Ziling made it clear that he wanted to use the USB flash disk to threaten himself. But in Chen Caiwei''s heart, the U disk is obviously very important. It must be taken back, so Chen Caiwei can''t move Zhang Ziling. Therefore, we can only kick the dust away. Chen Caiwei tries to suppress her anger and ignores what Zhang Ziling said just now. She says to Chenyu in a deep voice: "ask people to clean up the venue. Don''t let others continue to watch here." When Chen Yu saw Zhang Ziling, they all said it. Chen Caiwei didn''t show a little bit, and her eyes were shocked. Zhang Ziling''s words are said on this, put clearly did not put the dust family in the eye, and there is a layer to kill their own meaning. Having said this, Chen Caiwei has not yet helped him speak. This shows clearly that he is conniving at outsiders to bully his own people Thinking of this, Chen Yu pinched his fists slightly and did not move. "Don''t you ask your bodyguard to do it yet?" Chen Caiwei saw that Chen Yu didn''t have any action, and she drank impatiently. Chen Caiwei doesn''t like the feeling of being threatened, and Zhang Ziling''s origin is unknown. Chen Caiwei doesn''t know his real purpose at all. Now she urgently needs to question Zhang Ziling. Obviously, the environment in this place is not suitable for negotiation, so Chen Caiwei has to solve the problems here quickly to find out the purpose of Zhang Ziling. Therefore, the dust picks the Wei''s mood is very bad, the tone in which all takes some irritability. Hearing the exclamation of Chen Caiwei, Chen Yu lowered her head slightly, and a trace of haze flashed through her eyes. Although Chen Caiwei is a member of the Chen family, Chen Caiwei''s faction has declined. In the Chen family, no one can control Chen Caiwei. For example, Chen Hua, the son of the current master and the grandson of the elder. Thinking of this man, Chen Yu immediately covered up his hate in his eyes and quickly ordered the bodyguard to clean up the scene. Zhang Ziling looked at Chen Yu with interest behind Chen Caiwei, with a cold smile on his mouth and a faint red light in his eyes. Zhang Ziling naturally can see that Chen Yu''s hatred for himself is hidden in his heart. But this is not the time to do it. Killing a servant doesn''t matter. It has no impact on the dust family. The black market boxing club will be held as scheduled. But if you kill Chen Yu now, I''m afraid those old guys of Chen family will not be able to sit still and jump out one after another. When those people jumped out, Zhang Ziling was afraid that if he didn''t resist and killed them in advance, he was afraid that Ziyou''s plan would be affected by himself. After all, Zhang Ziling, who looks like Ziyou, has not been found. Zhang Ziling has a premonition that Ziyou will definitely come here because of that person. After seeing the body of the guard being disposed of, the friars who watched the excitement around knew that the matter would be just like this, and there was no further discussion. Everyone secretly remembers Zhang Ziling''s face and classifies it into a group of people who can''t offend. With dust picking Wei as the backing, Zhang Ziling is afraid to be able to walk horizontally in this devil. All the monks around did not know the relationship between Chen Caiwei and Zhang Ziling, so they could only judge from Chen Caiwei''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling and Chen Yu that Zhang Ziling had a high status in Chen Caiwei''s heart. Soon, the monks around were scattered by other experts from the dust family, and no one was around to watch. After the corpses and blood stains on the ground were thoroughly cleaned up, Chen Yu said to Chen Caiwei with a gloomy face: "niece Chen, there are still many things in the meeting place. I will not accompany you, go first." Chen Yu''s tone was quite impolite. After leaving this sentence, he turned and left. Chenyu has decided to pay some price to join Chenhua. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be friendly with Chen. Chen Caiwei sees that Chen Yu has such an attitude and becomes more and more irritable. She knew that her actions just now must have made Chen Yu dissatisfied with her heart, and she might even trip herself up in the dark in the future. But dust Caiwei also can''t care about the future, now or to get the U disk is important. At the beginning, Chen Caiwei''s faction collapsed completely. She paid a huge price to protect the USB flash disk. If her father hadn''t come back from abroad and turned the situation around, Chen Caiwei would not have been able to return to Chen''s home.But even now, Chen Caiwei''s father, a strong young baby, returns to Chen''s home. Their faction is still declining, so the key to this U-disk is incomparable. "In any case, we have to find out the purpose of this man and get back the evidence!" Chen Caiwei thought, and then looked at Zhang Ziling, and asked, "Chu River says you want to see me?" Chen Caiwei has cleaned up her emotions and forced herself to forget her unhappiness. She comforts herself that she will be threatened by Zhang Ziling in order to get back the U disk. "Let''s go into the VIP room and sit and talk." Zhang Ziling looked at Chen Caiwei and chuckled in a flat tone. Because of the shadow gate, Zhang Ziling''s affection for Chen''s family is negative, so although Chen Caiwei looks amazing, Zhang Ziling''s tone still has a trace of coldness. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chen Caiwei is slightly stunned. She can feel the extreme calm in Zhang Ziling''s tone. The horror of calm. Just listening to Zhang Ziling, Chen Caiwei realized that Zhang Ziling was a terrible person. After slightly changing her impression of Zhang Ziling, Chen Caiwei came back to her senses and said to Zhang Ziling, "come with me. Go to the VIP room." After saying that, Chen Caiwei noticed that Zhang Ziling was staring at her own stars. After seeing the stars, a little doubt flashed in Chen Caiwei''s eyes. Say, if a strange man so stare at her words, I''m afraid dust Caiwei already some impatient, export scold. However, for Xingyu, Chen Caiwei always felt familiar with her, as if she had seen her before. She didn''t feel bad about her impolite eyes. "You..." Chen Caiwei looks at Xingyu, or can''t help but wonder in her heart and asks. "Well?" At this time, Zhang Ziling also noticed the unusual mood of Xingyu and was surprised. Naturally, Zhang Ziling could see the excitement of Xingyu. They know each other? This thought flashed through Zhang Ziling''s mind, and then he remembered the mind of Xingyu when he came to the magic capital and the scene in the middle of the bridge and cave. He also reasoned about some things. He could not help shaking his head and laughing and sighing the wonder of fate. It seems that the dust family It''s time to get a bunch of people on the white list. Zhang Ziling looks at Chen Caiwei, with some interesting meaning in his eyes, and a little more smile. "You, you are Aunt Tang? " Star see dust Caiwei look at themselves, finally can''t suppress their inner excitement, some choked asked. Hearing Xingyu''s words, Chen Caiwei''s whole person is stagnant at the same place, and the dust laden memory gushes out. Xingyu''s green and astringent face finally matches up with a dirty little fart child. "Stars, stars?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 "Aunt Tang, it''s you!" Xingyu saw that the dust collected Wei was really lived with him in the bridge cave of aunt Tang, the whole people raised a huge wave of terror, eyes are full of shock. When Xingyu saw the dust gathering Wei at first, he couldn''t believe that it was aunt Tang. He could not imagine it. The big lady of the dust family I have lived in the bridge and hole for some time! This completely subverts the cognition of the universe, which seems to the star How can dust pick up Wei again fall down, can not go to live with them these vagrant? The gap between the two status is too big. It''s incredible, but it happened The big lady of the dust family once lived the life of the vagrant. Starwood was shocked to see the dust gathering Wei, really did not know how to speak. Dust pick Wei sees star, also not by some surprise, mood is complex. The former appearance of Xingyu is clearer and clearer in the mind of the dust gathering Wei, which coincides with the present appearance of Xingyu. Dust pick Wei did not expect, oneself will see star in this kind of occasion. "It''s you..." Dust pick Wei eyes flash a little excitement, and some sad, looking at the stars can not say the complete words. "Aunt Tang, how can you?" Staryu looks at the present appearance of chencaiwei, I can''t imagine the big lady of the dust family in the hall. She used to live with these vagrant for a while. "It''s a long story..." Dust pick Wei looks at Star Yu bitterly smile, the eye flashed a bit lonely. At first, chencaiwei took refuge in the bridge cave, evaded the persecution of the elder of the dust family, and made a group of vagrant friends. At that time, the dust gathering Wei was also taken care of by several people, but eventually, the foster father of Xingyu died of death. The next day, Xingyu disappeared in the bridge hole. At that time, the shadow sect disciple entrusted by the elder of the dust family found the bridge cave. Chencaiwei managed to escape the enemy''s pursuit and finally sought Chu River help. After that, Chen Caiwei''s father finally promoted to the primary childhood period, returned from abroad, brought back secret medicine to cure the two elders, and reversed their faction''s absolute disadvantage in the dust family. Finally, chencaiwei finally returned to the dust family. Although the situation was much better, at least the life of the family was guaranteed, the situation was still not optimistic, and the power of the elder was too large. It is because of this, dust pick Wei is afraid to go to bridge hole to take U disk, afraid to be cut by others. And Chu River also because of helping dust mining Wei was chased by the elder of the dust family, and finally chose to be a vagrant to hide in the bridge hole, while guarding the U disk, while waiting for the dust gathering Wei to turn over. As for the other companions of Xingyu, when the shadow gate disciples rushed into the bridge hole, the ordinary people living in the cave were all slaughtered by the shadow gate disciples, and there was no one left. In this regard, dust picking Wei can only watch the companion die for their own knife, and they can endure to flee. Therefore, the dust gathering Wei just in the sight of the star sky excited very much. She thought that all her friends were gone Now, seeing the stars, the dust gathering Wei is excited and also feeling a thousand. After all, in the bridge hole, dust picked Wei only really realized what is called friendship, that is not seen in dust home. Watching friends killed by the enemy and powerless, dust picked Wei heart has planted the seeds of hatred, just waiting for the time to mature. This is also the root reason why the dust picking Wei so much value u disk. She can not pull the shadow door down, but the elder of the dust family has a pulse, she must revenge. Zhang Ziling looked at the changes of the mood of the dust and the gathering of Wei, and also slightly moved. Zhang Ziling naturally can see that the feeling of dust gathering Wei towards the stars is not made in any way false. "It seems The dust house has to look over again. " Zhang Ziling silently thought, gave up the plan of killing the dust family completely. Before he came to the dust house, Zhang Ziling knew that the dust family and shadow gate cooperated. The whole dust family had been marked with the mark of Death God by Zhang Ziling, and the white Zhang Ziling would be wiped out in the morning and evening. But from now on, Zhang Ziling found that the dust gathering Wei is also good, at least not the side of the shadow door. "It turns out They''re all dead. " Xingyu heard what happened after he left, and felt sad. Suddenly knowing the death of a friend, Xingyu became sad. "These are long stories. Let''s go in first." After all, chencaiwei is the eldest lady of the dust family. In these years, she has not less fighting with the elder. She has been able to control her emotions and shake off the sad mood and smile to Xingyu. In the past, people can not be reborn. Besides, the dust and gathering Wei have been high for a long time. They have experienced a lot of bloody blood, and they have also been stained with a lot of blood, all of which are indifferent. If not see star, dust pick Wei will not think that he will have another friend. Although the dust gathering Wei is also shocked that Xingyu is with zhangziling, but the dust gathering Wei also has no urgent questions about the relationship between Xingyu and Zhang Ziling, and the whole person is calm down. If Xingyu and zhangziling are together, the dust gathering Wei is not worried about Zhang Ziling will threaten her. Naturally, the attitude towards Zhang Ziling is much better.Chen Caiwei believes that those who are with Xingyu can''t be crafty and evil. Under the leadership of Chen Caiwei, the three of Zhang Ziling soon arrived at a large VIP room. The rooms in the VIP area have two walls, which are made of single transparent glass. You can clearly see the auction stage and arena of the black market boxing club. "Because the boxing club will not start until tomorrow, the maids have not sent them. Let''s make do with it." Chen Caiwei smiles at Zhang Ziling and signals them to sit down. Zhang Ziling took a look at the layout of the room and found that every item was carefully placed, which reflected the family''s concern for the VIP area. After all, tomorrow''s rooms are filled with big people of various forces. Many of them can''t be offended by the Chen family, so the Chen family is most concerned about the VIP area, and every decoration is very particular. After spending a moment to look at the room, Zhang Ziling did not have any hesitation, directly sat on the leather sofa in the middle of the house. Seeing Zhang Ziling sitting down, Chen Caiwei is also sitting on the sofa opposite Zhang Ziling. When Zhang Ziling is about to ask, the whole person is stunned. "You Sit down? " Chen Caiwei sees that Chu River and Xingyu are just standing behind Zhang Ziling, but they don''t sit down. The whole person is slightly stunned and can''t help speaking. "Little Miss, I, I still stand more comfortable." Chu River a cold sweat, looking at the dust Caiwei bitter smile way. Joking, how dare he sit next to the Nine Emperors? Looking at Chu River''s performance now, Chen Caiwei''s doubts become more and more intense, and then she looks at Xingyu. "Just sit down. Aunt Tang doesn''t care about me. I''m not comfortable sitting next to him. I''m still comfortable standing." Xingyu cleaned up her mood and said to Chen Caiwei. "Miss Chen, let them be." Zhang Ziling also understood the ideas of Xingyu and Chuhe, but he didn''t force them. He went straight to Chen Caiwei and said, "I''m here today to talk to you..." "The shadow gate." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 "Shadow door?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chen Caiwei''s eyes slightly coagulated, and the atmosphere of the room suddenly became tense. Chu River and Xingyu all stood quietly behind Zhang Ziling, some nervously looking at Chen Caiwei and sipping his lips. Both of them know the purpose of Zhang Ziling''s coming here today. Chu River has always been on the side of Chen Caiwei. Naturally, she hopes that Chen Caiwei will be good. After discovering that Chen Caiwei was her aunt Tang, she naturally hoped that Chen Caiwei would not have an accident. , but there''s nothing wrong with them. They has the final say. If Chen family and shadow gate have a deep cooperation relationship, and Chen Caiwei is also involved in it, I''m afraid this matter will develop in the direction they don''t want. In the view of the stars, the shadow gate is as poisonous as it is. If it is touched, it will die. Chen Caiwei doesn''t know Zhang Ziling''s identity, and she doesn''t notice the emotional changes of Chu River and Xingyu. She stares at Zhang Ziling, clasps her hands, looks at Zhang Ziling and asks in a deep voice, "what''s the relationship between you and shadow gate?" "What''s the purpose of taking the USB flash drive?" After listening to Zhang Ziling mentioning the shadow gate, Chen Caiwei becomes very serious and looks at Zhang Ziling and asks. For the shadow gate, Chen Caiwei hates it as much as she does. She was killed directly by her friends and friends. Moreover, the shadow gate is a secret force, and ordinary Jindan Sanshu is not qualified to know the existence of the shadow gate. Chen Caiwei can also judge from Zhang Ziling''s tone that Zhang Ziling and the shadow gate have a deep relationship, but we don''t know whether Zhang Ziling and shadow gate are enemies or friends. So Chen Caiwei wants to confirm Zhang Ziling''s attitude towards shadow gate, which can also determine Chen Caiwei''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling is on the side of the shadow gate, I''m afraid even if the stars are here, Chen Caiwei will bury Zhang Ziling here at any cost. If the U disk is taken by the shadow door, Chen Caiwei doesn''t expect to be able to get it back. Naturally, she wants to get back a little interest. "What is the relationship between me and shadowgate For Chen Caiwei''s question, Zhang Ziling just laughed and didn''t directly answer, "if you''re smart enough..." "I should know what I want to ask." The U disk of dust picking Wei appears out of thin air, suspended in the palm of Zhang Ziling. Seeing the sudden appearance of the U disk and Zhang Ziling''s weird means, Chen Caiwei''s pupil shrinks slightly, and her heart is full of shock. Heaven and earth bag? In Chen Caiwei''s cognition, only the top figures of super power can own the heaven and earth bag, which is a treasure! The method of making this kind of artifact has been completely lost. Now, all the treasures handed down from the ancient ancestors are still handed down in the Chinese cultivation world. The function of the Qiankun bag is the same as that of Zhang Ziling''s space ring, but the storage space of the Qiankun bag is not large. In today''s world, the interior space of the top-level Qiankun bag is only a few cubic meters, so it can''t store any large weapons. But even so, the bag of heaven and earth is still a treasure, can symbolize a person''s noble identity. Even the supreme elder of the dust family has no bag of heaven and earth. It can be imagined that when Chen Caiwei saw Zhang Ziling take out the U disk out of thin air, how shocked she was. Chen Caiwei doesn''t believe that an ordinary Jindan sanxiu association has the divine object of Qiankun Dan. For a time, Zhang Ziling''s status in Chen Caiwei''s heart soared like a rocket. Perhaps because of the influence of Zhang Ziling''s momentum and the impact of Qiankun bag on her, Chen Caiwei unconsciously placed herself in a lower position than Zhang Ziling. Instead of asking Zhang Ziling to answer her own questions, she opened her mouth to explain to Zhang Ziling. Chen Caiwei''s practice, if it is to let other dust family see, I''m afraid it will startle big teeth. Chen Caiwei has always been very strong in the dust family. She will be tough to solve problems and never compromise. Therefore, there are few people in the dust family who are willing to meet with Chen Caiwei. Even if you win Chen Caiwei, you will hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800. This is also why the two elders of the Chen family are in decline, and people of other branches dare not easily offend Chen Caiwei. Even the elder, the leader of the younger generation, Chen Hua, is not willing to get entangled with Chen Caiwei. However, Chu River for dust Caiwei now this kind of weak performance is not much feeling. In recent years, he has not been in the Chen family, and his memory of Chen Caiwei still remains at the level of the weak lady of the family. He has no idea that Chen Caiwei has become an extremely overbearing iceberg queen in the power struggle with the Chen family. "The U disk records the transaction between the elder and the shadow gate." Since the U-disk is in Zhang Ziling''s hand, Chen Caiwei does not hide it, and answers Zhang Ziling directly, "the ancestral precepts of the Chen family can''t unite with outsiders to suppress the clansmen, but the elder has completely turned to the shadow gate, making the assassins of the shadow gate seriously hurt my grandfather. At the same time, relying on the resources of the shadow gate, Chen Caiwei continues to strengthen the strength of his faction.""The elder is responsible for providing a large number of people of shadow gate in the dark I got all this trading information by accident. " "That u disk also records these information, I think you must know, also do not need me to say more." Chen Caiwei said to Zhang Ziling. "So, only a part of your family have a cooperative relationship with shadowgate?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "Well." Chen Caiwei nodded, "it''s mainly the elder, but in recent years, many people have tasted the sweetness of the shadow gate, and have taken refuge in them." "Almost two thirds of the Chen family are attached to the elder in order to obtain resources." "However, the elder didn''t announce the news of joining the shadow gate. Instead, he used the name of cooperation with foreign super forces as an excuse to encourage the Chen family to plunder people from all over the country to trade with shadowgate for resources." Speaking of this, Chen Caiwei''s eyes can not help but flash a trace of helplessness. "They''ve done too much for shadowgate..." The trade of population is forbidden by the dragon Department of China. If the plunder of population by the Chen family is exposed, I am afraid that the whole Chen family will be removed from the name of the dragon Department. Chen Caiwei knows clearly that paper can''t hold fire. The elder is taking the whole family to death. If the dragon Department started, they would not be in charge of the dust. Whether there was a division in the house, they would treat them equally and take them away together. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Chen Caiwei, held the USB flash disk in his hand, and asked faintly, "two thirds of the Chen family members have begun to plunder the population to provide you with a vein. I''m afraid that the supreme elder of your Chen family has already dealt with the shadow gate Open one eye, close one eye? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a trace of bitterness flashed in Chen Caiwei''s eyes and said slowly, "his old man has been closed down Maybe one day he will realize the seriousness of the matter Seeing the performance of Chen Caiwei, a trace of red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 "It seems that you, the supreme elder, have long agreed that the elder has joined the shadow gate and traded with the shadow gate in order to use the power of the shadow gate to strengthen the strength of your family." "In order to gain strength quickly, can even those who violate the ancestral precepts turn a blind eye and ignore this matter as an excuse?" Zhang Ziling looked at Chen Caiwei and asked. Chen Caiwei was silent for a moment and did not refute Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling said the truth. Even the absolute authority of the Chen family also accepted the fact that the elder had joined the shadow sect. This is why their sect, which abides by the ancestral precepts, has become so weak in recent years. Chen Caiwei''s explanation just now is just an excuse to comfort myself. It is impossible for the supreme elder to abandon the sect of the great elder. The elder has covered the sky with one hand in the dust family. Even the only awake elder Taishang is on the side of the elder by default. In addition, with the huge resources provided by the shadow gate, Chen Caiwei is still unable to raise his head in front of the elder although there are two yuan infant masters in charge. As a result, they can only watch the power in their hands gradually be elevated, and even many branch disciples are beginning to become active, waiting for the two elders to step down completely. Chen Caiwei has been looking for opportunities, hoping that the other sleeping elders in the family will wake up, so that there may be a chance to reverse the game before the dragon Department starts. At that time, Zhang Ziling''s USB flash disk with evidence in his hand would become a killer. See dust Caiwei silent down, Zhang Ziling mouth hook up a cold arc, eyes red light flashing, light way: "I understand the general." "Next, there are other things you need to confirm." Zhang Ziling continued to say to Chen Caiwei after learning about the situation of Chen family and shadow gate. "What else?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a trace of doubt flashed in Chen Caiwei''s eyes. "Is this a member of your family? Do you know? " Zhang Ziling took a picture of a woman who looked like Zhang Ziyou before and handed it to Chen Caiwei. "This is..." Chen Caiwei takes the photo, looks at the person on the photo, and begins to search for her memory. Zhang Ziwei did not disturb her. Standing behind Zhang Ziling, Xingyu and Chu River breathed a sigh of relief. At least, they did not feel any sense of killing Chen Caiwei from Zhang Ziling. From Chen Caiwei''s answer, we can at least understand that Chen family has now been divided into two extreme factions. Obviously, Chen Caiwei and the ninth emperor are on one side, and the shadow gate is the enemy. In this way, some people in the dust family can survive. That''s enough. In the eyes of Xingyu and Chuhe, as long as Chen Caiwei lives well, it will be a good result. As for other Chen family members who cooperate with shadowgate, Xingyu and Chuhe really don''t care. Chen Caiwei gazed at the photo and thought for a moment. Then she raised her head and said to Zhang Ziling, "this photo is indeed the scene of our building the venue, but this woman is likely to be attached to the loose repair of our Chen family, or the big elder''s faction." "I haven''t seen it, but I can ask for it for you." Chen Caiwei put the photo away. "Do you mind if I take this picture?" "I don''t mind." Zhang Ziling smile, "that trouble Miss Chen." For Zhang Ziling''s thanks, Chen Caiwei smiles and shakes her head and says with a light smile: "the guest has taken care of Xingyu for such a long time. I should do this." "However, I still have some questions. I hope the guests can help me to solve my doubts." "Miss Chen, please." "First of all, how should I address a guest? I can''t always use the word" guest " Chen Caiwei asked politely. "I''m worried. I haven''t introduced myself for so long." Hearing Chen Caiwei''s words, Zhang Ziling did not hesitate. He said directly, "I am the master of Xingyu. You can call me Taoist Zhang." "Taoist Zhang?" The dust picks Wei slightly a Leng, "guest refined Yi Li Dao?" "I''m not talented. I have some origins with the elders of Yizong in Kunlun. I''m the elder of Keqing in Yizong." Zhang Ziling smiles at Chen Caiwei and opens his mouth. "It turns out to be the elder of Keqing in Yi Zong!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chen Caiwei suddenly stood up and excitedly looked at Zhang Ziling. "I was a little rude just now. I hope Taoist Zhang doesn''t see me as a woman." Seeing Chen Caiwei''s excited reaction, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help being a little stunned. He didn''t understand why Chen Caiwei was like this? Is Yi Zong so famous? Zhang Ziling just as usual, under the name of an Yi, arranged an identity for himself at will. After all, although the Yizong of Kunlun is well-known in the Chinese cultivation world, it is still not a first-class force. Zhang Ziling can make his status not high or low by borrowing the identity of Yi Zong, which is very suitable for action. " However, Zhang Ziling did not know that since he borrowed the name of Zhangling of Kunlun Yizong in Shushan, and then showed the strength of the Nine Emperors in Shushan, and obtained the name of Zhangling, the sword emperor, Yizong of Kunlun became a recognized super power in the cultivation circle of China. Numerous leaders of great forces visited Yizong in person and wanted to ask for an alliance.Zhang Ling, the emperor of the sword, came out of the clan. No one would think that Yi Zong was just a quasi first-class force! After the battle in Shushan, the Yizong of Kunlun was completely tied up with Jiandi. In a very short period of time, Yizong became the target of all the forces in China. Even the Big Mac, one of the five immortal sects of Xigong and Kunlun, announced an alliance with Yizong to jointly distribute the resources of Kunlun mountain. Yi Zong had no influence for a time, and his reputation was very popular. He was promoted to the position of super power by the monks in the whole cultivation world. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s name, Chen Caiwei was naturally excited. "I''m worthy of being the guest of Yizong. I can even have the treasure of heaven and earth bag." Chen Caiwei flattered Zhang Ziling and explained all his performance before Zhang Ziling. However, the Yizong of Kunlun had a close relationship with the Nine Emperors. Therefore, Zhang Ziling, as a guest of Yi Zong, is only a golden elixir, but she can have such a powerful imposing force that Chen Caiwei can accept. It''s absolutely not easy to be a person who can become the elder of Keqing in Yizong of Kunlun! Seeing Chen Caiwei''s excited appearance, Zhang Ziling was also stunned. He didn''t expect that things would become like this. Is Yizong''s name so loud now? Such an idea flashed through Zhang Ziling''s heart. Then he shook his head and laughed. He could only accept the reality helplessly. "It''s just a guest. It''s not a big deal." Zhang Ziling continued to make up stories. Zhang Ziling didn''t think of Zhang Ziling''s lies after his death. "Master, you, you But the Nine Emperors www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Star Yu saw Zhang Ziling in a serious and blind background, the mouth straight. "Aunt Tang What would you do if you knew that uncle was one of the Nine Emperors? " Xingyu shook his head and smiled bitterly, and thought silently in her heart. The identity of elder yizongke Qing alone makes Chen Caiwei so excited. I''m afraid that the identity of the Nine Emperors will be directly stagnant. Now, the nine emperors have been recognized by the Chinese cultivation circle, and the only existence above the super power. And so on, the behemoths Mo said that the dust collected Wei, even the entire dust home, can only in front of the Nine Emperor shiver. "Taoist Zhang is too modest." "Chen Caiwei packed up her excited mood and smiled at zhangziling:" Taoist you are the guest Qing of Yizong, so our dust family should also treat Taoist as the guest of the guests. " Chen Caiwei sat down again, some apologies: "just now I was very excited about my impolite. I would like to give Zhang daoren a compensation first." "But I have always had a question Taoist, are you hostile to the shadow door? " The dust gathering Wei paused for a moment, and then asked Zhang Ziling. For the dust gathering, Zhang Ziling is now very important to the shadow gate. It means whether they can be friends. "I''ll say that I hope Miss dust can think clearly. " Zhang Ziling looked at the dust gathering Wei. "Miss dust is the old knowledge of Xingyu, so I don''t want you to choose the Corps until the end." "In my eyes, whether it''s the shadow gate or the person who works with the shadow door You must die, and your dust house is no exception. " Hearing Zhang Ziling, the smile on the face of dust Caiwei solidified in this instant, and the pupil was shrinking. The atmosphere in the room was not easy to ease, and it solidified again. Chu River and Star Yu heart, once again mentioned the voice of the eyes, hold their breath. The room was so quiet that even dropping a needle could hear clearly. Dust picking up the tea table under consciousness, holding hands, but the waves in the water cup, but exposed the tension of dust harvesting. Her hands were trembling slightly. "Tao, Taoist, you, you must be joking?" "The dust picks Wei strong dress calm, looks at Zhang Ziling some trembles to say:" even if Taoist you are Yi zongkeqing, also can not let Yi Zong come all the way? " "I, our dust family are also quasi super forces, even if Yi Zong comes here, in this magic all..." "Miss Chen naturally has a reason to choose whether to believe it or not, and can not control Miss Chen''s idea under the circumstances." Zhang Ziling looked at the tense appearance of chencaiwei and said calmly: "I just give Miss Chen a wake-up, Miss dust thinks I am not tight with all the nonsense." "If Miss Chen doesn''t believe it, it is no bad thing to wake up with the people in the family who have no relationship with the shadow gate and let them stay away from the elder clan recently." "I am tired too. Star Yu, you stay here and tell you aunt Tang about the old. I''ll go back to rest." "See you tomorrow, Miss dust." Zhang Ziling voice fell, the whole figure slowly twisted, disappeared in the place. The dust picks up Wei Leng to look at Zhang Ziling disappear place, brain is blank. Although Chen Caiwei does not believe Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhang Ziling''s attitude and tone, as well as the inexplicable and powerful momentum, have greatly impacted the dust gathering Wei. Subconsciously, the dust picks the Wei to look at the stars. "When Xingyu sees chencaiwei looking at herself, she doesn''t mean to smile:" aunt Tang, whether you believe it or not, you should give a wake-up to your faction. It''s always true. " Crackle! The water cup fell on the ground and the water was sprinkled on the ground. "Xingyu, your martial uncle Who is it? " The dust gather Wei completely did not think that he would be because Zhang Ziling words and uneasy, condense the God, asked the star. Zhang Ziling just said that if it was a change, even the son of super power told her that Chen Caiwei could not become that kind of trance, or even refute it with hard air. Even if it is super power, it is hard to bear the price to destroy the dust family. No super power dare to easily make trouble to the dust family. Even hostile superpowers will not. Is the war of genocide a child play? But when Zhang Ziling said that he wanted to destroy the dust family, the first reaction of chencaiwei was not to refute, but to be afraid! That is to say Dust picking Wei subconsciously thinks that Zhang Ziling can do what he said! When facing Zhang Ziling, chencaiwei always felt that Zhang Ziling had a strange magic power, which could make her tremble and could not resist at all. When Zhang Ziling spoke, Chen Caiwei did not realize her mentality change, but felt a little scared. But when Zhang Ziling left, without the momentum of Zhang Ziling, dust gathering Wei suddenly reacted to his real thoughts just now. She wants to do what Zhang Ziling said! Now, the dust gathering Wei can not believe that Zhang Ziling is only a gold Dan realm of the scattered repair. Even the identity of elder yizongke Qing in Kunlun is impossible to make the dust pick Wei show so low voice Now think about it, the dust picking Wei only feels Zhang Ziling is terrible."Aunt Tang, this You''d better not ask. " Xingyu scratched his head and looked at Chen Caiwei with a wry smile: "martial uncle, he doesn''t say it, and I dare not say it." "Aunt Tang, you believe that the martial uncle is right. I will not cheat you! You''re so beautiful, you can''t be stupid Looking at the mysterious appearance of Xingyu, Chen Caiwei shook her head helplessly and sighed, "you boy At the beginning, it was so simple. How could it become so glib after going out for a few years? " Speaking of this, Chen Caiwei looks at Chu River again. See dust pick Wei to see to oneself, Chu River quickly hit an exciting spirit, shake head abruptly, "Miss, you still don''t ask me, dare not say! I dare not say it For the performance of Xingyu and Chuhe, Chen Caiwei can only helplessly smile, and does not want to tangle with this matter. "Well, I''ll see it later. I haven''t seen you two for a long time. I''ll show you around the house of dust and help Taoist Zhang find out the people... " ¡­¡­ Mordor, night. Zhang Ziling just bathed, sitting in the study playing computer. The black market boxing club will be officially held tomorrow, and Zhang Ziling has also handed over to Chen Caiwei. For a while, Zhang Ziling had nothing to do and was bored. He simply watched the live broadcast with the computer of Xingyu. This is the first time Zhang Ziling has played computer since he came back from the alien world. Today, ordinary people live in the world, but Zhang Ziling is also interested in the industry that has sprung up in recent years. He wants to see what live broadcasting is like. Eight years ago, Zhang Ziling had never heard of such things. Soon, Zhang Ziling found the most popular live broadcasting room. After opening the studio, he saw countless barrages of bullets cursing the host to open and hang. "All the people curse the street? It''s kind of interesting. " Zhang Ziling saw the noisy situation in the live broadcasting room, and the corners of his mouth were hooked, and he was immediately interested. "I''ll kill the whole family! The official didn''t give me my number! This trumpet was blocked because my friend came home to help me demonstrate the plug-in! " "I''m from the Lu family. I''m extremely gifted. I''m wearing the national flag. I hate plug-ins the most. How can I open them?" "A lot of people mess with me. If you do this again, my Lu family will never let you go! A lawyer''s letter for each person... " Zhang Ziling looked at the hypocritical performance of the anchor on the screen. A trace of impatience flashed in his eyes, which made him feel bored. He closed the studio directly. "Poor acting skills, flashing words, another fool relying on his own power to do whatever he wants..." Zhang Ziling immediately gave the anchor a final conclusion, "Lu family?" After thinking for a moment, Zhang Ziling also took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone. "Xiaoshuang..." Zhang Ziling spoke softly. "Ziling? How did you think of calling me? " On the other end of the phone came Lu Xiaoshuang''s surprise voice. "Is the anchor of the current Chinese fire from your Lu family?" While browsing the history of the anchor, Zhang Ziling asked softly. "Anchor? Wait for Ziling. I''ll ask... " After a long time, Lu Xiaoshuang''s voice rang out: "yes, Ziling, the anchor is indeed a member of our Lu family. Relying on some resources, Lu Xiaoshuang has never returned to the headquarters. Because he didn''t set foot in the cultivation world, we didn''t care much about him. What''s the matter with him? " "It''s nothing, Xiaoshuang, you go and deal with it. Don''t let the reputation of Lu family be ruined." Zhang Ziling completely closed the website and didn''t want to read it any more. "The reputation of the ordinary people in the world is also very important." "Well! Wait, I''ll see what he did There are a lot of things about Lu family recently, and I have no time to pay attention to them. " Lu Xiaoshuang murmured while looking at the information sent by the elder. The Lu family naturally attached great importance to the people mentioned by Zhang Ziling. The anchor''s information was sorted out by the Lu family''s secret department and sent to Lu Xiaoshuang in a very short time. "Asshole! The reputation of the Lu family has been ruined! How could Lu family have such a person? Ziling, I''ll deal with this matter immediately. It''s hateful! " Lu Xiaoshuang''s angry voice came from the end of the phone. Zhang Ziling could clearly hear Lu Xiaoshuang pounding the table. Hearing Lu Xiaoshuang''s angry words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly crooked, shook his head, and whispered: "ordinary people can handle it casually. Don''t be angry." "Ziling, stop talking! I''m so angry. I''ll talk to you next time! " Doodle! Doodle! Lu Xiaoshuang turned off the phone, let Zhang Ziling slightly stunned. "This girl is really Well, it''s good to get rid of a tumor. " Zhang Ziling threw his mobile phone aside and stood up to look out of the window. "The night of Mordor is really deep..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 Mordor, morning. At the entrance of the black market boxing club, the parking lot is full of luxury cars, and the princesses and princesses of various powers can be seen everywhere. The venue has been completely open, and countless monks have rushed to the trading area. Many monks who have been well prepared for the meeting have found their own stalls to exchange their treasures of the year. Those stalls were all applied to the dust house in advance by the casual repair workers. They had to pay a certain rent, and the prices of different stalls were different. In addition to auctions and black boxing, this trading area is also the most attractive place. Whether it''s free repair or the princesses and princesses of various major forces, they will basically come to the trading area for a stroll, hoping to find their favorite treasure. After all, one year''s time is enough for the monks to find all kinds of rare treasures from the forbidden areas or tombs, and even treasures coveted by great powers. Every year, there are many treasures from this trading area, which are scrambled by princesses and princesses of various forces. "It''s a famous black market boxing club in China. It''s really lively." Zhang Ziling once again came to the entrance of the black market boxing club. Looking at the traffic ahead, he couldn''t help sighing. There were many monks in the black market boxing club yesterday. Today, it has increased by more than ten times. From now on, the huge venue has become a bit crowded. Although the venue is large in scale, it can be screened very closely. There is a device for detecting spiritual power and power at the entrance. Ordinary people without spiritual power or power can''t get in at all. Therefore, although the meeting hall seems to be very busy and crowded, many ordinary people in Mordor have noticed this huge event, but no ordinary people can mix in. After all, the cultivation world can''t be found by ordinary people. If the Chen family can''t do this basic thing well, I''m afraid the dragon Department can''t let the dust family hold this black market boxing club. Many forces covet the qualification to hold the black market boxing club, and the interests are too large. However, other forces tried to hold it because they had a long history of public praise, but they all failed because their influence was not as big as that of the Chen family, so they did not want to go back to practice. Over time, the dust family has also become the only sponsor of the black market boxing club, and other forces can only choose to cooperate with the dust family if they want to share a share. The dragon Department is equivalent to the government of the Chinese cultivation circle, and its own strength is incomparable. Naturally, there is no force in China that dares to openly oppose the dragon Department. Maybe they do some small moves in the dark. Even the Chen family has caught many ordinary people to trade with the shadow gate. However, the Chen family still dare not defy the bottom line and expose the cultivation world in the sight of ordinary people. After all, if the dragon Department stares at it, I''m afraid the dust family will completely lose the qualification to hold the black market boxing club. Zhang Ziling easily passed the detection device, followed by the flow of people quickly into the venue. Although the venue is huge, the huge crowd still makes the whole venue seem crowded. "Xingyu, haven''t they come yet?" Zhang Ziling''s spirit swept the meeting hall, but did not find the stars and dust picking Wei. "Well, let''s go around for a while." Zhang Ziling''s eyes fell on the trading area and wanted to go to Taobao. Although Zhang Ziling also knew that it was impossible to get what he wanted in such a place, he was still idle now, so it was good to have a look. Zhang Ziling gave Chen Caiwei one day. He believed that Chen Caiwei should have found the person Zhang Ziling wanted. Now Zhang Ziling only needs to wait for Chen Caiwei to come and ask. Perhaps in these two days, Zhang Ziling can find out the purpose of Chu Ziyou, and then he will take the dust home. The soul eating magic sword has appeared within a thousand miles, and Zhang Ziling can sense it. Although the soul eating magic sword hides the trace of Ziyou and obliterates his own breath, Zhang Ziling cannot find the exact location of the soul eating magic sword. However, with Zhang Ziling''s spirit strength, you can also feel the breath of soul eating magic sword without harming Ziyou. Sensing the soul eating magic sword, Zhang Ziling is more sure that Ziyou will definitely come to this venue. In order not to disturb the troublemaker''s plan, Zhang Ziling had to restrain himself and try not to find trouble with the Chen family. After all, he had humiliated Chenyu yesterday. Zhang Ziling didn''t believe that Chenyu was the kind of person who could swallow that breath. When Chen Yu left yesterday, Zhang Ziling could clearly feel the resentment in Chen Yu''s heart. Sooner or later, he would find it. Soon, Zhang Ziling came to the trading area of the meeting place, which was a wide square. Many friars found the stalls assigned to them by the Chen family, and put out their own treasures to trade with other monks. Most of the treasures in this venue are not bought for money, but barter. For monks, if they don''t pursue the material enjoyment of ordinary people''s world, money is useless for them at all. It''s just a piece of waste paper. Moreover, the spiritual power of today''s world is scarce, and the main mountains basically do not produce spirit stones. There are a few pieces of them that are not enough to play the role of trading currency.Nowadays, most of the spirit stones are controlled by various forces and are only used for cultivation. Therefore, in today''s cultivation world, the basic is the most primitive way of trading, barter, according to the value of goods to exchange, there is no mature monetary system. Zhang Ziling was wandering around the busy trading area, where many monks had quarreled over bargaining or fighting for a treasure. But they didn''t do it. They were just verbal arguments. After all, there is no trouble here. As Zhang Ziling had expected, the treasures from scattered repairs in this trading area In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, it is basically garbage, which is useless at all. "Well? It was... " When Zhang Ziling was wandering, he was suddenly attracted by people in the corner, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The man, wrapped in a black robe, sat casually on a piece of linen cloth, leaning against the wall, with a broken bronze sarcophagus beside it, and some ancient trinkets in front of him, which seemed to be a long time ago. Perhaps it was because of the coffin that many friars felt bad luck, but not many people passed by. That coffin looks very luxurious, it should be the coffin of the ancient royal family, but you can''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation from it. Maybe this coffin in the world of ordinary people will cause a great stir, but it is not very prominent in the cultivation world. Which sanxiu didn''t steal the tombs of several princes? These coffins are not strange for a long time. There is only one skeleton and some antiques in the coffin. These things are useless to the friars. They are not as real as the miraculous medicine. Maybe some coffins were buried with magic tools, but no friars would believe that the coffins in the middle of the hall would contain magic tools. The seller didn''t let the friar open the coffin at all, and there was no spiritual power fluctuation in the coffin. Naturally, no friar was willing to be a big loser and pay a big price to buy a dead man''s coffin. Of course, some of the trinkets placed in front of the monk were exchanged from time to time, so there were sporadic friars in the corner, just a little lonely compared with the lively scene around. Although the coffin is very eye-catching, but no friar is willing to be the big head of injustice to exchange. No one is willing to buy a useless corpse to go back. Even the corpse chaser in southern Xinjiang will not buy a corpse in such a place. The skeleton can not be used as a corpse puppet. However, the man in the black robe was not worried that his things could not be sold. He always showed great indifference. He did not pay any attention to the haggling friars. All his things were marked with prices, and he could only exchange them with elixir or elixir. He did not speak at all. Looking at the coffin, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help flashing a red light in his eyes, and his mouth slightly raised. "It''s kind of interesting I didn''t expect to see it here. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 The monk in black leaning against the wall, he pulled his head, and his expression was indifferent. Suddenly, the monk seemed to feel something, and slowly looked up, and he saw Zhang Ziling standing in front of him, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. The monk of black robe only looked at Zhang Ziling, and then he lost interest and buried his head again. The monk of black robe seems to be not interested in the black market boxing. Looking at the decadent appearance of the monk in black robe, Zhang Ziling had no impatience, and said directly, "I want you this coffin, what do you want?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the black robe monk looked up and looked up at Zhang Ziling with a sharp, hoarse voice. "You want this coffin?" "Well." Zhang Ziling smiled, "let''s ask for the price." The monk in black robe did not lower his voice, but because of some excitement and loud voice, he attracted the attention of many monks around him. Because that bronze coffin, in fact, many monks have curiosity, want to know what is inside the coffin. But the monks in black robes have not opened up, and those monks are not willing to be the enemy, so no one has ever offered to buy. Zhang Ziling was the first to buy. No one bought it doesn''t mean they are not curious. When they heard Zhang Ziling was going to buy it, there were many monks around to watch the excitement. "It''s him!" After many monks came around, they recognized Zhang Ziling, and they did not come out with a surprise. Zhang Ziling killed the servants of the dust house in public yesterday, but many monks saw it and remembered Zhang Ziling''s appearance deeply. After some monks recognized Zhang Ziling, more and more monks also had a clear understanding of Zhang Ziling, which was handed down by the monks. No one will think Zhang Ziling is a simple commodity for Jindan repair, who dare to kill the people of the dust family in front of their families. People who can go to this point have a very spicy vision, and they can''t read a treasure wrong. In this venue, there are many monks who have no eyes, but they have free money in their bags. Most of them will follow the famous monks to buy unknown treasures. They hope that blind cats will encounter dead mice and find the most precious ones. So when someone recognized that the man who bought the bronze coffin was Zhang Ziling, many monks were eager to bid for Zhang Ziling. After all, it is a dust family, and the scattered repair is from all over the country. After the black market boxing meeting, they will go on their own things. They can hardly see the second side. Therefore, no monk is afraid to offend people. Of course, the monks dare not rob the big forces'' sons. After all, the big forces are different from the ones of Sanshou. They have people in all Chinese countries. It is very easy to kill a repair. For the friars around him, Zhang Ziling did not care about it. He looked directly at the monk in black robe and let him charge. Zhang Ziling is confident that no one in the world can compete with him as long as he wants it. If Zhang Ziling takes out a fast-moving resident Dan in the ring, I''m afraid the whole venue will boil. When the first class of the forces of the drug, but in order to stop YAN Dan Fang to the whole force in. Now, the Yandan is recognized as the top-level medicine in the cultivation world, and has been rated as nine products, which is precious and incomparable. Unfortunately, except for Zhang Ziling and Lu family, no nun in the cultivation world has a permanent YAN Dan, and even has not seen the appearance of the monk in Yandan, but has heard the description. After Zhang Ziling said he wanted the bronze coffin, the monk of black robe stared at Zhang Ziling and did not speak. Zhang Ziling was also patiently waiting for the monk in black robe, and did not urge him. After a while, when the monks around him were impatient, the monk in black finally opened his mouth and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "you want this bronze coffin to have no problems. Just help me solve one thing, and I can give it to you for free." "What do I want to do?" Zhang Ziling looked at the monk in black robe and asked calmly. See Zhang Ziling face calm, black robe man also did not have any hesitation, directly pull up the sleeve, exposed his arm. The monks around him, after seeing the arm of the man in black robe, screamed out, and his face was full of shock. On the right arm of the black robe man, nine silver nails are nailed, and the whole arm is dark, and the bulging blood vessels are clearly seen vibrating. "Candle fire nine Yin nail!" Someone saw the silver nail on the arm of the man in black robe and shouted out. Candle fire nine Yin nail is the most commonly accepted single seal technique, which can seal toxins or curses in one place without spreading it. No monk who can master the nine Yin nails of candle fire is not the absolute strong, but he needs to seal it with the candle fire nine Yin nail No one is absolutely lethal poison or curse! That level of poison or curse, I''m afraid, is a monk under the deification period, and will die in a moment. That is to say, this black robe monk is at least a spiritual monk! His dark arm also means that the poison in him is the most terrible poison in the world. Otherwise, the monk of black robe can not seal his arm with nine Yin nails.You should know that although the candle fire nine Yin nail can forcibly lock the toxin in the black monk''s right arm, it will also make the black robe monk''s arm waste. No one is free to seal his power. I''m afraid that the strength of the black robed friars is not even as good as that of the young. As the black monk rolled up his sleeve, the meeting room was boiling and noisy. The appearance of the nine Yin nails is enough to make the super forces covet. Zhang Ziling looked at the black robed man''s arm sealed with silver nails, and a little red light flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at the black robed man and said with a light smile, "are you poisoned when you rob a tomb?" "You are brave enough to go there." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a little shock flashed in the black robed Friar''s eyes, and then regained his calm again. He looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "do you just need to tell me that you can solve this poison?" The black robed monk did not expect Zhang Ziling to be able to do it. He is now a dead horse and a living horse doctor. He knew that the coffin was absolutely the most precious treasure. After all, it was brought out of that tomb. If we let outsiders know where the bronze coffin came from Absolutely will make the whole world''s corpse chasers crazy! All the super forces will scramble wildly, and the cultivation world will set off a bloodbath. It was also by chance that the monk in black entered the tomb, risking his near death to bring out the bronze coffin. The strength of yihuashen period almost died in the mausoleum. It can be imagined that How terrible it must be there! If the black robed monk had not been poisoned by the toxin that he could not dispel, he would not have been able to exchange the copper coffin. The monk in black clearly knew that the poison he was poisoned by could not be completely suppressed. The toxin was still spreading gradually. He would die sooner or later. Even if he cuts off his arm, those toxins will quickly dissipate in the air and re attach to him. Even the spiritual power can''t stop it. So the black monk had to ask for help to get rid of the toxin. Just when the black robed friar lifted off his sleeve and didn''t hope for Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the black robed Friar''s ear, which gave him a shock! "Of course, the toxins in your arms I can fix it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 "You''re not kidding?" When Zhang Ziling''s words were spoken, the black monk''s eyes were full of light. He looked at Zhang Ziling and whispered, feeling a little excited. "Believe it or not." Zhang Ziling did not give the black robed friar a clear answer again. Instead, he chuckled and said, "you should know that you can only persist for one month at most." "Then he was very poisonous, and his whole body was rotten to death." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the black robed monk''s heart was tight, and instantly realized that Zhang Ziling had superb medical skills. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to judge the current situation of his body just by looking at his arm. It is absolutely impossible to judge one''s physical condition only by "looking" if he does not study medical skills to the extreme and has the talent of Bian Que and Hua Tuo. Looking, hearing and inquiring is the most basic means that the ancient Chinese medicine must master. What Zhang Ziling said just now shows that Zhang Ziling has reached the extreme in the aspect of "looking". Seeing Zhang Ziling''s extraordinary means, the black robed friar was also excited and raised hope for his own life. Now, the monk in black doesn''t think Zhang Ziling will cheat him. The doctor was benevolent. The black robed monk believed that if Zhang Ziling did not uphold that character, he would not have become a miracle doctor. "Good! I believe you. Let''s go back to the treatment and get rid of the toxin in my body. I will give you the bronze coffin. " "Since you can recognize the origin of the coffin, you obviously know what a treasure this coffin is. I don''t owe you anything to exchange this coffin for you to help me remove toxins." The monk in Black said to Zhang Ziling. The monk in black knew that if he said where the bronze coffin was brought out, the whole meeting hall would be boiling, and countless big people from super forces would stare at him and wait for an opportunity. When the interests to a certain extent, enough to make people dare to trample on all the rules, even offend the dust family at all costs. If the black robed monk was not on the verge of death due to poisoning, and the nine Yin nails could not control the spread of toxins in his body, how could the black robed monk take out the bronze coffin. "After detoxification, of course, it''s for you to find a quiet place for us Zhang Ziling was also cheerful and did not take the opportunity to put forward any additional conditions for the black robed friars. If Zhang Ziling was to make more progress at this time, he would have to agree with him in his passive state. After all, no matter how important the treasure is, if you lose your life, you will have nothing. That''s why the black robed monk said the sentence just now, hoping that Zhang Ziling would not make any other demands. Of course, if Zhang Ziling mentioned it, the black monk could only bite his teeth and promise. After all, he was in a completely passive state. If he did not, he would have to wait for death. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling did not, which also made the black robed friars have a lot of good feelings for Zhang Ziling. "Brother, be frank! Wu Ding, I''ll make you brother Jiang! " The monk in black laughed and said to Zhang Ziling, "if you solve my problem, I will cover you in Huaxia in the future. I will report the name of xuanming immortal when you go out. If the super power wants to move, you have to weigh it." Jiang Wu''s voice was not deliberately lowered. With the hearing of the monks around him, he could hear clearly. "He is a real man of xuanming, Jiang Wu!" There was a sanshuidun exclaimed, in the middle of the venue set off a huge noise. "What? Is immortal xuanming here? " "My God! Is he the monk who stands at the top of the Chinese pyramid and ranks the top three among the free cultivation For a moment, many people exclaimed with shock in their eyes. It''s very difficult to cultivate in a free way. Even the monks who have reached the age of Yuanying are few and few, let alone those in the period of transforming gods. Jiang Wu''s name has been established in the Republic of China. He is one of the most powerful monks in the free cultivation, and also a guest Minister of many super forces. Few people in China dare to provoke him. A monk in the period of transforming the spirit is enough to make ordinary super forces have a headache. But he is alone, barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes Once there is a super power to form a feud with them, let alone whether they can exterminate Huashen sanxiu. If Huashen Sanshu recklessly slaughters the younger generation of their forces, it will be enough to inflict a devastating blow on them. After all, sanxiu is not a big power, and there are not so many worries. As a result, all the major forces have a friendly attitude towards the scattered cultivation above Yuanying period. No matter how neutral they are, they seldom set up enemies. That''s why it''s so difficult to practice in free practice, and there are so many people who are willing to do it. Once you reach the realm of Yuanying, you will be free to roam around the world, and most of the places will come and go freely. "It seems that your name is quite loud." Zhang Ziling glanced at the excited crowd around him and chuckled at Jiang Wu. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect Jiang Wu''s name to be so loud. Of course, after all, it''s not long before Zhang Ziling returned to the earth, and he doesn''t know about those who are at the top of the earth. In other words, I''m afraid that when Jiang Wu said his name, he already knew what kind of existence Jiang Wu was and became frightened.Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t seem to have heard of his own name, Jiang Wu''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but then he was covered up. At present, Zhang Ziling has become a unique genius in Jiang Wu''s mind, who has just entered the world for more than ten years. After all, Zhang Ziling looks so young, if he is not a wizard of all ages and has not devoted himself to studying for ten or twenty years It is impossible to be so accomplished. After changing his understanding of Zhang Ziling, Jiang Wu also laughed at Zhang Ziling and directly resisted the bronze coffin on one side. "Come on, little brother. Let''s find a quiet place." The heavy coffin seemed to be weightless on Jiang Wu''s shoulder. Jiang Wu did not even change his expression. Zhang Ziling did not show any surprise at Jiang Wu''s great power. Just as he was about to nod his head, a soft voice came over and attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. "Wait a minute. I''m also interested in this coffin. Can this friend give up?" At this time, a man with soft looks, long hair and a folding fan came over. "In the Miao family of Xianan Xinjiang, Miao Renying." Miao Renying chuckled to Zhang Ziling, "recently my father asked me to learn how to drive away corpses. I suffered from the highest quality corpses. Now when I saw one, I was ecstatic. I couldn''t help but fight for love with a knife. I hope my little brother Haihan." Miao Renying''s voice is extremely soft, it seems to be very modest, but there is an indisputable flavor in his words, which is full of arrogance. "Miao family in southern Xinjiang!" When Miao Renying''s voice dropped, the monks around him exclaimed and his pupils shrank violently. Miao family in southern Xinjiang But the famous super power in China! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 Hearing Miao Renying''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of red light flashed through it. The people who used to rob him, all Zhang Ziling''s mouth angle raised a slight and unobservable arc. Jiang Wu looked at Miao Renying, frown slightly, but still put down the coffin on his shoulder. Nanjiang Miao family, Jiang Wu knows. It was the super power in the southern part of the Chinese cultivation circle, with great strength. The family members were good at using the insects and the corpse, and had a great medical attainments. Although Miao family is less than the super power of five immortal men and dragon Department, it can also be compared with the four families of Kyoto, Chu ye and other two, which are well known in the Chinese cultivation circle. However, because the Miao family members are not good at doing business, their industries in the ordinary people''s world are basically absent, and Miao is not very famous. Daily materials are generally provided by the people around them. Jiang Wu once lived in Miao area, and had contact with Miao family. He also had some knowledge of the family. In Jiang Wu''s view, Miao family It''s not easy to get into. So Jiang Wu also did not choose to ignore Miao Renying, put down the bronze coffin. Miao people in England saw Jiang Wu put down the bronze coffin, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Then he boasted to Jiang Wu: "immortal xuanming, my father often mentioned his predecessors in front of his younger generation. He didn''t know what he saw for a long time. The real person xuanming is really a legend hero!" "Thank you for your praise." Jiang Wu also smiled at Miao Renying, and then said, "but I have promised to give the coffin to the younger brother. If the young man really wants it, I will take a bronze coffin to Miao''s house, what do you think?" "Xuanming, I am the elder in my respect, so I am kind to talk to you like this." Miao Renying saw that Jiang Wu did not give the bronze coffin to his meaning, the whole people also slightly congealed, the tone slightly gloomy. He must have the bronze coffin! "What, the grandiose young man, should do the act of public robbery?" Seeing the changes of Miao people''s English spirit, Jiang Wu''s face also sank, and he said with a laugh. Jiang Wu, as a kind of spiritual repair, does not need to give the super power generation face at all, and naturally he is not afraid of Miao Renying. It is impossible for Miao to provoke a spiritual repair because of a younger generation. "Don''t mind, in the heart of the quick, always speak with a little prick, angry real person is not intentional." Miao Renying saw Jiang Wu''s face become gloomy and not afraid. She just smiled, and then he opened the folding fan and shook it and said, "if you don''t read it wrong, the real person uses the candle fire nine Yin nail?" "What is it?" "If I don''t remember correctly, the candle fire nine Yin nail will seal the poison and the spirit of the person." Miao people English mouth slightly raised, looking at Jiang Wuyin compassion asked: "do not know the real man''s power, now left geometry?" Miao people in the voice with a little threat, let Jiang Wu expression slightly change. Jiang Wu now has the most strength to play with the peak of Jindan, and can only lose and escape from the yuan infant. And Miao Renying said so, naturally also clear Jiang Wu strength, began to put on the face to threaten. In the dust house venue, Miao Renying may not be able to do it. But once Jiang Wu goes out of the venue, it may be possible that Miao Renying can not do it. As a young man, Miao Yingying can not come to the devil capital alone. His elder generation must be hidden in the dark, and he has the strength of yuaninfant period. But now Jiang Wu, absolutely impossible to take bronze coffin to escape the palm of the strong yuan infant. Thinking of this layer, Jiang Wu''s face was more ugly, and he shouted to Miao Renying, "what do you want to do?" Candle fire nine Yin nails are rarely owned by people and rarely used by people. Therefore, most of us only know that the nine Yin nails can seal toxins, but they do not know that the nine Yin nails of candle fire can seal the toxin while sealing the toxin. Miao Renying said directly, obviously, the effect of the nine Yin nail candle fire is very clear. If Jiang Wu or the spirit of cultivation, naturally can ignore Miao Renying But it''s not the same now. Jiang Wu is not sure if he will be killed by Miao people if he walks out of the venue. From the expression of Miao Renying, Jiang Wu can make sure that Miao Renying knows what is in the bronze coffin. If Miao Renying knows, he will be killed by Miao family if he goes out with this bronze coffin! No super power can resist that temptation. "Don''t be excited, no evil will be there." Miao Renying saw Jiang Wu''s face ugly, but only smiled softly, and said, "the real person is plutocin, which can only be preserved in the tomb from Yin to cold. Its toxicity is extremely fierce. Even if it is based on the cultivation of human beings, it is impossible to resist the toxicity, and can only be sealed with nine Yin nails by candle fire." "And candle fire nine Yin nail, also can only seal temporarily the toxicity of plutocin, not a long-term plan." Miao Renying said that the head is the way, let Jiang Wu gradually restore calm.Although he didn''t know what the poison was, he did encounter it in a place of extreme Yin and cold. Among the tombs, it was the coldest place Jiang Wu had ever met in his life. "There is no way to solve this poison just by medical skills. Even if the miracle doctors like Bian que Hua Tuo are still alive, they can''t solve the poison." Miao Renying said here, and looked at Zhang Ziling and chuckled, "so, don''t be cheated by this guy." Hearing Miao Renying''s words, Jiang Wu''s eyes congealed and looked at Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling was still calm at the moment and did not interrupt Miao Renying. "There is no antidote to this pygmycin, and those who are in the middle will surely die of Pygmy blood." Miao Renying just looked at Zhang Ziling, and then put his attention back on Jiang Wu, "there is no way to detoxify!" "You mean I''m dead? " A trace of reluctance flashed in Jiang Wu''s eyes. "Not really!" Miao Renying smiles at Jiang Wu. "Since ancient times, there has been a method of using poison to fight poison. If you want to solve the problem, you can also rely on this method." "In our southern Xinjiang, there is a kind of plant which is hot to the sun, named as the leaf of thistle. The juice is just able to dilute the toxicity of styromycin, so that it can not overflow in the air, and then you can rely on the method of breaking the arm to solve the problem of real people "In this world, only Yan Ji ye can save the real man And this Yan thistle leaf, only our Miao family has. " Miao Renying whispered to Jiang Wu, "so, this guy said that he was able to detoxify the real man. He just wanted to cheat the real person out of the meeting. Then, killing Take the coffin After Miao Renying''s voice dropped, Jiang Wu''s eyes flashed a shred of anger. He looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "little brother, are you lying to me?" "Of course not." Zhang Ziling replied calmly, not at all flustered. "So you mean I''m lying?" Miao Renying looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "I''m a good young master of the Miao family. I''m not going to lie on this!" "Of course, you''re right." Zhang Ziling chuckled at Miao Renying. "This poison is really Yin to cold, and ordinary medical techniques can''t detoxify it at all. Only with the toxic impact of yang to heat, can it be diluted." "Oh! Stupid. " A trace of disdain flashed in Miao Renying''s eyes. "You also know that medical skills alone can''t detoxify. You also say that you can save immortal xuanming. Aren''t you hitting yourself in the face?" "Real man, he is a liar." "He can''t detoxify at all!" Hearing the words of Zhang Ziling and Miao Renying, Jiang Wu also looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a deep voice, "little brother, how do you explain it?" For Jiang Wu''s question, Zhang Ziling just gave a noncommittal smile, and then said, "I just said that ordinary medical techniques can''t detoxify..." "I said that..." "Can''t I?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 After Zhang Ziling said that after the export, Jiang Wu and Miao Renying were both in a short silence. "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha! " Suddenly, Miao Renying laughed out, "ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! " "The monk of Jindan period, even if you have the medicine skills comparable to that of the Huatuo of the magpie, without the leaves of Yanji, it is impossible to solve the poison of plutocin at all!" "My Miao family has been practicing medicine by Gu for generations, and has achieved unique medical skills in Huaxia. No one in the world dare to compete with Miao doctors!" Miao Renying looks at Zhang Ziling and sneers, "you are only over 20 years old, but you are full of nonsense, really when this world is good to cheat?" "Plutocin to the cold, with your golden Dan, I am afraid in a moment will be eroded by plutocin, and finally let themselves rot to death." "You are still too young to distort the truth by pretending to be calm?" a little bit of banter flashed in Miao people''s eyes "You have no ability at all and are not qualified to detoxify." "I think Your friends have long been hiding outside the venue, waiting for you to deceive the xuanming real person out, and then kill people to snatch the coffin? " "Xuanming, I think you have lived so long since the Republic of China, and you should be able to distinguish Who''s lying? " Miao people Ying after finishing Zhang Ziling and then looked at Jiang Wu, smiling and asked. Hearing the questioning of Miao Renying, Jiang Wu was silent and hesitated. Jiang Wu now has some belief in Miao Renying. The poison in him is indeed from Yin to cold. He also found many famous Chinese doctors, even the miracle doctors who are willing to help the world with hanging pots and free from the world. They can not detoxify them. It is also feasible theoretically to use poison from Yang to heat to attack poison. Therefore, Jiang Wu is also a little suspicious of whether Zhang Ziling can detoxify. Zhang Ziling is too young to stand the scrutiny. Seeing Jiang Wu silent, Miao Renying also smiled softly, and then looked at Zhang Ziling again: "this coffin is not something you can touch in Jindan Sanshou, please roll." Zhang Ziling looked at the arrogant Miao Renying, but he was not angry with his words, and asked softly, "you can not get rid of his poison at once, the root cause is that you can not detoxify it?" For Zhang Ziling''s question, Miao Renying just replied: "of course, the netmold is the poison without solution. I am not allowed to solve it even if it is my father, the master of Miao family, who has the name of chasing the soul." "You can''t solve it, but that doesn''t mean I can''t succeed?" Zhang Ziling smiled, "with his incompetence to question, can not stand on the heel." "You!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Miao Renying''s eyes flashed a little anger. "Now, it is still a cunning thing, and no one can understand the netmold! Even if someone can do it, it doesn''t mean you can do a golden Dan period of repair waste! " "I''m in a good mood today and I don''t want to see blood. You''ll knock two beeps now and roll out, and I''ll stop investigating your frivolous. " Miao Renying is more and more impatient, directly to Zhang Ziling drink: "kneel down for me!" "Young boy, it''s over." At this time, Jiang Wu also stood out, "I think people have always been very accurate, this little brother has no harm to the heart, maybe because of the first time in the Jianghu, there is no specific concept of plutocin, and do not know the world medical geometry, overconfidence." "I will go to Nanjiang with the young master. If it can detoxify, the bronze coffin will be given to the young master." Jiang Wu said to Miao Renying, "please don''t be embarrassed by the little brother." "Still real person is wise," Miao Renying eyes deep flash a bit of banter, mouth slightly tick, "we will come out..." In half, Miao Renying''s face again became gloomy, looking at Zhang Ziling, who grabbed Jiang Wu''s arm, and said, "what do you mean?" "Nothing else means that I don''t want my seller to die." Zhang Ziling grabs Jiang Wu''s right arm and looks at Miao Renying and laughs. "For so long, your elders have not come out, not It''s been hiding somewhere outside the venue, ready to kill people and grab the coffin? " Hearing Zhang Ziling say this, Miao Renying looks slightly changed, and then looks at Zhang Ziling and says, "ridiculous, how can I use this inferior method to be used in Miao family in my hall..." "Then you call your elder generation out!" Zhang Ziling jokingly looked at Miao Renying, "take out a rare and highly toxic product of a level with plutocin. It is not a kid in your district who can be the master, right?" "You!" Miao Renying pointed to zhangziling, his face was red, but he could not speak anything. Zhang Ziling guessed right His elder generation had long been hiding outside the venue and was ready to kill Jiang Wu. Whether it is Yanji leaf or this bronze coffin, they want it. Compared with paying Yan Ji leaf, this kind of rare treasure, it is more cost-effective to kill Jiang Wu, which was sealed and repaired. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jiang Wu also slightly changed his face. Looking at Miao Yingshi in a gloomy way, Jiang Wu asked, "young master, what about your elder generation?"Jiang Wu is not a fool. After Zhang Ziling reminded him, he realized immediately. The Miao family can not only let Miao Renying come to the magic capital alone, but there must be strong ones in the yuan infant period. If the Miao family knew the origin of the bronze coffin, it would be impossible for Miao Renying to come alone. Bronze coffins are too important. If the elders of Miao Renying have not come out, it means They have set up a network outside the venue, waiting for him to step into the trap. "I..." Miao Renying didn''t expect to be interrupted by Zhang Ziling, so that Jiang Wu became alert. He glared at Zhang Ziling angrily. Then he picked up his mood and said to Jiang Wu, "immortal, my uncle, they have something to do now, so they can''t come here." "It is not necessary for us Miao family to use this kind of inferior means because we have saved a copy of Yan Ji Ye. Moreover, you should understand that there is no precious medicine that can save you except for us "Real man, you can only trust us now. Don''t pay attention to that rubbish. Let''s go." Miao Renying is afraid of Jiang Wu''s complete realization and urges Jiang Wu to go out. "Do you feel guilty?" Zhang Ziling looked at Miao Renying and chuckled, "in the middle of the meeting, you dare not do it? After all, you all want face. " "Why go out in such a hurry?" "Noisy!" Miao Renying said to Zhang Ziling, "can you detoxify it? One of the losers can only bark here. Believe me or not, you can''t walk out of the meeting hall? " The more upset Miao Renying became, the more bored she became to Zhang Ziling. "Jiang Wu, you only have to believe in our Miao family now, instead of believing in him, this rubbish." Miao Renying even changed his address to Jiang Wu, and he was obviously extremely angry. "If he could get rid of it, I would kneel down on the spot and knock my head three times!" Miao people''s English is very gloomy, "it''s a pity that you''re such a waste I can''t do it! " "Is it?" Looking at Miao Renying''s gloomy face which was about to drip out of the water, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly and slowly released his hand holding Jiang Wu''s arm. Ding Ding Ding! At this time, nine silver nails fell out of Jiang Wu''s long sleeve and fell to the ground, and the clear sound sounded in the middle of the hall. The meeting hall suddenly became quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 All people''s eyes were focused on Jiang Wu''s body, holding his breath, and his body trembled slightly. Miao Renying looked at the nine silver needles with black blood on the ground, a drop of cold sweat about the size of beans fell from her forehead, and her throat knot moved. Her eyes were incredible. It''s so quiet that you can hear a needle drop on the ground. Miao Renying''s hands began to shake slightly. Once the nine Yin nails are banned, the nine silver nails will never fall off unless the toxins in the body are completely eliminated. Now, the silver nail is on the ground. Miao Renying raised her head stiffly and looked at Jiang Wu in a daze, "you, you..." Jiang Wu didn''t react. He just felt a cool spiritual power sweeping over his body in the moment just now, and then rushed to his right arm. After that, Jiang Wu felt relaxed and the blockage in his right arm disappeared. "Yes, what happened?" Jiang Wu couldn''t imagine, trembling his left hand and pulling up the sleeve of his right arm. With nine blood holes, blood flowing arm, showing in the eyes of all. Seeing Jiang Wu''s arm, Miao Renying''s pupil shrank suddenly and exclaimed: "this is impossible!" Jiang Wu''s arm was no longer black, but became extremely pale, without a trace of blood. Although Jiang Wu''s arm is bleeding black, his pale arm is telling Miao Renying Jiang Wu''s poison has been solved. "No, no way It''s absolutely impossible! " Miao Renying couldn''t believe what he saw. His brain was like a piece of paste and could not think at all. Styromycin is a strange poison in the world, and there is no antidote. Only by the impact of the leaf juice of Cirsium japonicum to the heat, can its toxicity be diluted. Even so, without top-notch acupuncture and moxibustion skills, it is impossible to completely discharge the diluted styromycin from the body. Even Miao Renying''s father, a Gu doctor with the title of soul chasing, would have to spend a year to recuperate Jiang Wu''s body if he wanted to get rid of pygmycin completely. This is the most top representative of Chinese medicine. The world''s medical skills can surpass Miao Renying''s father, no more than five fingers. Miao Renying did not believe that Zhang Ziling could completely solve Jiang Wu''s poison without his detection. But The fact is in front of our eyes, constantly impacting Miao Renying''s already fragile nerves. Not only Miao Renying, but also Jiang Wu himself did not understand what Zhang Ziling had just done. "You, you What has been done? " Miao Renying pointed to Zhang Ziling and roared out, very excited. The disappearance of the hadex toxin completely collapsed Miao Renying''s world outlook. "It''s none of your business." Zhang Ziling didn''t answer Miao Renying''s plan, but after a light reply, he looked at Jiang Wu, who was in a daze, and said, "I didn''t intend to be so high-profile, but from now on, if you don''t detoxify your poison, you can''t take away the bronze coffin, so you have to do it." "This bronze coffin belongs to me." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, all the people around him were so surprised that their chin fell to the ground. It turns out that This world is so poisonous that you didn''t pay attention to it from the beginning to the end? Miao Renying''s breath became short. He still couldn''t believe that Zhang Ziling had detoxified Jiang Wu''s poison. He ran directly to Jiang Wu''s right arm, where he was stunned. He was staring at the black blood on Jiang Wu''s arm. Miao Renying did not feel any toxicity. Styracine It''s really gone. "No, no way This is absolutely impossible! There is no such person in this world! You are not a human being! You monster Miao Renying grabs Jiang Wu''s arm and reads incoherently. The whole person no longer has the elegant and free manner before. Suddenly, a cold light flashed in Miao Renying''s eyes. Never let such people live in the world! Miao Renying''s heart gushed out of the infinite killing intention of Zhang Ziling, and began to plan secretly. Miao Renying knew that he had already offended Zhang Ziling because he wanted to seize the bronze coffin just now, and the people who had this kind of terrible medical skill, I''m afraid, even the nine emperors had to treat them well. Miao Renying didn''t want Zhang Ziling to bring great trouble to the Miao family after he got close to the Nine Emperors with his terrible medical skills. What''s more, the bronze coffin must be held! Thinking of this, Miao Renying regained her composure, took a deep breath, and forced herself to forget what had just happened. Even if Zhang Ziling''s talent is far superior to that of the ancients, even if his medical skills are so superb, his cultivation is not perfect, and his strength in the golden elixir period may not be able to play much. Medical skills need to be studied with great concentration. Miao Renying believes that Zhang Ziling can possess such medical skills. He must have devoted all his energy to medical skills since childhood, unable to take into account his accomplishments, and he must be short of combat experience. Even if it is a demon for thousands of years, it is impossible to achieve both medical skills and cultivation at the same time.When he reached the golden elixir period in his twenties, he was already a monstrous monster. Miao Renying believed that Zhang Ziling forced Xiuwei to pile up by relying on resources. We have to find a chance to chop Zhang Ziling, even in this venue! At present, Miao Renying has no idea whether he will offend the Chen family. Even if he slaughters Zhang Ziling at this time, he will only pay a huge price to compensate the dust family, and at the same time, the Miao family''s reputation has suffered a little loss. However, compared with the loss, getting the bronze coffin and removing an enemy who will pose a great threat to the Miao family in the future Such benefits are too great for Miao Renying to do anything. Miao Renying''s talent is also good. At the same time, under the crazy accumulation of family cultivation resources, Miao Renying has reached the peak of the golden elixir. Unexpectedly, Miao Renying is confident to kill Zhang Ziling, who has no combat experience. Jiang Wu''s strength has not been restored, it is impossible to stop his thunderbolt. With a plan in mind, Miao Renying releases Jiang Wu''s arm and forces a smile on her face. "I''m just looking at the sky. I''m arrogant. I didn''t expect that your medical skills are so superb. You can be called an immortal doctor." Miao Renying bowed to Zhang Ziling and said, "I''ve been offended a lot just now. Please..." As soon as Miao Renying bowed and buried his head, his eyes were full of murderous intent. The spirit that had been condensed in his body suddenly attached to his folding fan. The folding fan unfolded, and the sharp bone of the fan shot at Zhang Ziling with dim light. All the people present, including Jiang Wu, did not respond. "Die for me!" Miao Renying''s expression is twisted, and his fierce spiritual power envelops the blade on the folding fan and rushes to Zhang Ziling. In the blink of an eye, Miao Renying has come to Zhang Ziling''s face. The sharp blade attached to the poison has stabbed Zhang Ziling''s eyes! Miao Renying''s folding fan is painted on it. Even the monk of Huashen period can''t resist the poison Yanji leaf juice! Jindan Yuanying, you must die if you touch it! All this happened so fast that everyone could only watch the sharp blade approach Zhang Ziling. As if the next moment, it is three feet of blood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the sharp blade that was rapidly stabbing at him. There was no change in the expression on his face and no movement in his body, as if he had not responded. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s dull puppet like appearance, Miao Renying''s eyes flashed a bit of pride, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more cruel. As long as one inch more, Zhang Ziling will surely die! "Give it to me..." The Miao people roared out, and the fierce spiritual power swept around. Ding! The clear and crisp voice resounded through the venue, and the violent spiritual power disappeared in this moment. All the friars, they were stunned. The blade, which was stained with poison, was easily flicked open by Zhang Ziling''s index finger. Miao Renying only felt a huge force coming, and then he could no longer hold the folding fan in his hand, and the folding fan came out of his hand. Zhang Ziling looked at the shock in Miao Renying''s eyes, a slight hook in the corner of his mouth and a wave of his backhand. Bang! When the clapping broke out, Miao Renying was blown out and turned several times in the air and fell to the ground. From Miao Renying''s sneak attack to Zhang Ziling fan''s flying out, all the time is less than a second. In this short moment, too many things happened, and all the monks'' mood was like riding a roller coaster. With Miao Renying smashing on the ground, all the friars responded Miao Renying stealthily attacks and kills people, but is slapped by others and flies out! After straightening out what happened just now, all the friars looked at Zhang Ziling in horror and shocked Zhang Ziling''s strength. To tell you the truth, with the power of Miao Renying just now, 90% of the monks on the scene could not react to it. They would only be killed by Miao Renying. No one thought that Miao Renying would suddenly attack the killers, and no one thought that Zhang Ziling could react and even fight back after Miao Renying broke out! The most shocking is Jiang Wu, who is closest to Zhang Ziling and Miao Renying. Jiang Wuzi thinks that with the speed and strength of Miao Renying just now, and relying on his current state, if Miao Renying killed him, he would have no chance to escape! Jiang Wu really did not expect that Zhang Ziling''s power was so strong that the golden elixir period would be able to break out the strength of yuanyingjing! With such terrible medical skills and such powerful power Hiss! Jiang Wu took a breath of cold air and stared at Zhang Ziling. He could almost foretell what a terrible figure would appear in the future of China. I''m afraid that if you turn over your hands, you can break the Chinese mountains and rivers! Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Jiang Wu''s shocked eyes. He is now focusing all his attention on the fallen Miao Renying. Zhang Ziling''s eyes were full of banter and the corners of his mouth rose. "Can, hateful..." Miao Renying covers her hot cheek and looks at Zhang Ziling with difficulty. Then she glances at the folding fan falling in the distance, with a trace of cruelty in her eyes. Miao Renying didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling''s strength was so strong that he didn''t even hurt Zhang Ziling by sneaking attack. He is now almost certain that Zhang Ziling is far stronger than himself. Knowing that there was no chance to kill Zhang Ziling, Miao Renying had to remember Zhang Ziling''s face and go back to think of another way. "You win this time. Wait for me!" Miao Renying glared at Zhang Ziling bitterly, then limped to the folding fan in the distance. This is the venue of the black market boxing club of Chen family. Even Miao Renying, as a super power noble son, will pay a huge price later. Miao Renying doesn''t believe Zhang Ziling dares to do it here. No matter how terrifying Zhang Ziling''s talent is, he is just a small scattered cultivation who has not grown up. Although Miao Renying can predict Zhang Ziling''s future achievements, he has no reason to be afraid of Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling started now, Miao Renying could even take advantage of the Chen family to remove Zhang Ziling. Miao Renying thinks that the friendship between a monk and a future successor of a super power is still clear. As for the bronze coffin, we''ll have to wait until later. "Stop." When Miao Renying was about to reach the folding fan position, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in Miao Renying''s ear, which made Miao Renying pause. "What do you want to do?" Miao Renying turned to look at Zhang Ziling and asked coldly. "Don''t forget, this is the venue of the black market boxing club. You can''t do it!" "Oh? What did you do just now? Am I dazzled? " Hearing Miao Renying''s warning, Zhang Ziling asked with a chuckle. "Hum! The dust family will naturally trouble me, but you can''t take care of it! " Miao Renying looked at Zhang Ziling and sneered, "but you Or think about what to do when you get out of the meeting? Fool Speaking of this, Miao Renying stopped looking at Zhang Ziling and turned to pick up her folding fan.But when Miao Renying''s hand had not yet touched the folding fan, Miao Renying saw that a foot had stepped on his folding fan. A cold light flashed in Miao Renying''s eyes and looked up, "who..." After raising his head, Miao Renying was stunned. He saw that Zhang Ziling was looking at himself with a faint smile. Seeing that it was Zhang Ziling who stepped on his folding fan, Miao Renying''s pupil shrank suddenly. Before he knew how Zhang Ziling came here, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. "Cough!" Miao Renying suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood and curls up on the ground. The monks at the scene saw Zhang Ziling kick in Miao Renying''s stomach, and felt nervous and numb. When Miao Renying started, although the monks were shocked, they could also understand why Miao Renying dared to do it. Miao Renying is the son of super power. Even if he disobeys the rules of the Chen family, he will not be in danger. At most, he will apologize later. After all, the dust family is only a quasi super power, and it is impossible to treat the son of the super power. However, Zhang Ziling started it differently. Zhang Ziling is just a casual practice. It''s impossible for such a huge thing as Chen family to pay attention to a free repair. Even if this free cultivation talent is excellent, as long as the strength is not enough, the dust family will play with it as long as it wants. What''s more, Zhang Ziling, who is a master of the super power, is still a man who has been practicing and fighting This also means that things become more serious, even Jiang Wu''s pupil also suddenly shrink. Super power childe is beaten, the matter can make a big deal! Sure enough, when Zhang Ziling kicked Miao Renying in the stomach, the Chen family guard team, which had been disappearing before, rushed over in this moment. "Stop it!" A guard captain of the dust family stood up and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "if you start in public in the meeting place, you are flouting the dignity of the dust family." Hearing the words of the captain of the guard, Zhang Ziling turned his head slightly, and then his mouth rose slightly. "Is it?" Bang! Zhang Ziling, once again a kick in the body of Miao Renying! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 Miao Renying was kicked by Zhang Ziling again. His eyes were immediately covered with blood and a large amount of blood was coughing up again. "Bold!" The captain of the guard of the dust family saw Zhang Ziling was a foot again. He was frightened and the spirits were all coming up. He rushed to Zhang Ziling and wanted to stop Zhang Ziling. Miao Renying is the only son of the Miao family leader, and has a very high position in Miao family. If Miao Renying is beaten in public in the dust house venue today, but he is the guard of the dust family, he will not be very good in the future. In fact, when Miao Renying came out to intercept Hu and snatch the coffin, the dust family guard team had noticed that it was here. They were always watching the theatre outside. Even when Miao Renying started, the dust family guard team was always pretending to be blind. After all, on the one hand, it is the young man, and the other side is only a District repair, and everyone knows how to do it. However, when Miao Renying was defeated in front of Zhang Ziling and was kicked and injured by Zhang Ziling, they could not sit any longer. Zhang Ziling must be stopped to avoid further deterioration of the situation. Zhang Ziling watched the guard captain of the dust family rush towards himself, and his expression did not change a little. He just waved back and rushed to the leader of the guard of the dust family in front of zhangziling and was photographed by Zhang Ziling. Bang! The dust guard captain smashed into the wall, and the smoke was filled. The monks around him, including Jiang Wu, were all silent. I didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling was so tyrannical, even the people of the dust family dared to move. You know, dust family is no more than Miao family, Miao''s power is in southern Xinjiang, and it is impossible to reach magic city with any strength But the dust family is different, here is the dust home''s big camp, numerous masters, a scattered repair in the dust home of the camp provocative dust home, is no different from fat mayshake trees. No one understands why Zhang Ziling dare to do it. What does Zhang rely on? Are you crazy? The guard captain of this dust family is no more than yesterday''s next man. He is a real dust family! The sound of air-conditioning pouring down was ringing around. Other members of the dust family guard team saw their captain flying out with Zhang Ziling in one hand. All the faces became grim, and they pulled out weapons and watched Zhang Ziling on guard. They are only responsible for maintaining the order of the venue, and their own strength is not strong, even the guard captain is just entering the golden Dan period. The real masters of the dust family are not here. It will take a little time to catch up. What they have to do now is not to let Zhang Ziling escape here. Now, it is not Zhang Ziling who has been in public, but Zhang Ziling is challenging the authority of the dust family. If Zhang Ziling is not resolved, it is afraid that the dust family will have no face in the field of Chinese cultivation in the future. At this time, the whole venue was attracted by the turmoil here. The crowd around the hall was surrounded by three floors and three floors outside, which was so overwhelming that everyone was watching the bustle. A large part of the monks around them are princesses of great influence. Naturally, they know who the Miao people Ying fell on the ground. No princess of the son saw Miao Renying fall on the ground is not surprised. All people were shocked to see Zhang Ziling, and did not understand why Zhang Ziling, who was a loose repair, dared to do so. Miao Renying covers his stomach, and he can not easily ease the pain, and looks at Zhang Ziling hard. There is no fear in his eyes. Miao Renying did not expect Zhang Ziling to be so cruel, is it not afraid to offend Miao and dust family? "You..." Bang! Miao people English words have not been said, Zhang Ziling is kicked on Miao Renying body, let Miao Renying fly out directly, smash a pillar. The nuns around Miao Renying fled in a hurry, fearing to get into trouble. Before the real strong came, Zhang Ziling was invincible in this venue. Even if the strong people in the period of primary childhood are watching the bustle around, they have no reason to take action, waiting to see the jokes of dust and Miao. The struggle between the great forces has never stopped. Today, no matter what the result, Miao and dust families will be left behind the handle, which is a shame for people. As a result, the powers are naturally willing to see. Although now it has entered the era of Nine Emperors, the major forces have no idea of fighting for the first, but their mutual confrontation will only be more intense. When a force finds that the firm foundation can be easily destroyed, it will only arouse the ferocity of one force, and more and more crazy to compete for resources and strengthen itself. The monks who watched the lively were consciously separating Zhang Ziling from a wide way, holding his breath and watching Zhang Ziling slowly walk towards Miao Renying. Miao Renying pushed the stones on her body hard, and just climbed up, he saw Zhang Ziling coming to herself without delay. Looking at Zhang Ziling, Miao Renying suddenly poured into the face of fear, and fell to the ground with fear, and kept twisting his butt to move back. "Don''t come here!" Miao Renying was afraid of being beaten by Zhang Ziling. Miao people Ying now understand, their own rely on Miao, in Zhang Ziling eyes fart is not!What Miao Renying is most afraid of is such a person who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and whose strength is still terrible Even if the Miao family would retaliate against Zhang Ziling later, if Miao Renying were killed by Zhang Ziling here, even if Zhang Ziling would suffer thousands of times later, it would be meaningless to Miao Renying. Therefore, Miao Renying directly advised At least before her elders came here, Miao Renying did not dare to challenge Zhang Ziling again. For Miao Renying''s cry, Zhang Ziling did not stop, and continued to approach Miao Renying. All the friars looked at Zhang Ziling, who was close to Miao Renying, and felt very nervous. They have never met such a scene, and never thought that someone would dare to be so presumptuous in the meeting hall of Chen family! "Little animal, how dare you When Zhang Ziling was halfway there, a middle-aged man in a suit stood in front of Miao Renying and yelled at Zhang Ziling. "Uncle!" Miao Renying saw the middle-aged man in front of him, his face suddenly appeared happy, actually directly cried out! Miao Renying was really frightened by Zhang Ziling''s terrible momentum. After the middle-aged man appeared, Miao Renying''s mood suddenly collapsed and could not help himself. "Shut up, worthless fellow!" The middle-aged man glanced at Miao Renying and yelled at him. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said darkly, "little beast, do you know what you are doing?" Seeing the middle-aged man appear, Jiang Wu''s pupils shrink slightly. "Miao Ren Hu!" Jiang Wu directly exclaimed, apparently knowing the middle-aged man. Miao Renhu, a strong old generation in southern Xinjiang, has been active since the Republic of China. It has the strength of Yuanying peak. Thirty years ago, he went to India alone and killed more than 30 big and small forces. As a result, India''s super forces came forward to hang them. However, the Miao Ren Hu still drifted away, leaving India helpless. Miao Renhu''s strength is unfathomable. It should be the first person under the God! When the strong come out Jiang Wu looks dignified and looks at Zhang Ziling anxiously. At present, his strength is only the peak of the golden elixir, and he can''t help Zhang Ziling block the Miao people and tigers. "Please..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 As soon as the Miao Renhu appeared, the atmosphere of the whole meeting hall became tense. All the monks looked at the Miao Renhu in horror and did not dare to speak loudly. Miao Renhu now sends out the prestige belonging to monk Yuanying, which makes everyone feel extremely shocked and unable to move. For a moment, all the friars looked at Zhang Ziling sympathetically and thought that Zhang Ziling must die. "Alas, sanxiu shouldn''t be so rampant. It''s OK to shrink a little in front of big forces?" A monk sighed. "It''s a pity that his terrible talent, if he was born in a certain super power, maybe one of the five little saints has already had him?" "The end is doomed. He will die." Some of them felt a little sorry for the ending that Zhang Ziling was about to encounter, but no one dared to come out to help Zhang Ziling. Regardless of whether they are opponents of the Miao people and tigers, offending the Miao family is a price most people can not afford. "Uncle Miao, what brings you here?" When Miao Ren Hu San was oppressing Zhang Ziling with terror, a clear voice sounded in the middle of the meeting hall. Everyone heard the reputation and saw the young man, his pupils shrank! Dust! The grandson of the great elder of the Chen family and the son of the master of the Chen family! Mordor is the first young generation! After seeing the appearance of the dust, the monks could not help but get nervous. The air around them began to solidify and the atmosphere was extremely depressed. The captain of the Chen family guard who was photographed by Zhang Ziling Now they are still lying in the hole in the wall. Now Chenhua appears, facing the Big Macs of Miao and Chen families No matter how the monks looked at Zhang Ziling, they did not find that Zhang Ziling had any way to live. Even if the miracle comes now, Zhang Ziling has broken through to the realm of Yuanying, and still has no hope! Many friars have sensed that the strong men of the dust family appeared around the venue and built a good network. When Miao Renhu heard Chenhua''s voice, he also looked at Chenhua. The cold on his face suddenly melted and said to Chenhua, "chennephew, my Miao Renying was beaten in your territory." "It was the boy''s negligence in management that hurt brother Miao. I will apologize to brother Miao." Chen Hua bowed to Miao Renhu and said, "we really didn''t expect that this ignorant sanxiu should be so ignorant that we dare to fight brother Miao." Speaking of this, Chenhua also looked at Zhang Ziling, his eyes narrowed slightly. "He had been challenging the dignity of our dust family yesterday. If it had not been for someone to protect him, he would have been thrown out to feed the dog." Behind Chen Hua''s back, the corner of Chen Yu''s mouth picks up a sneer and looks at Zhang Ziling grimly. Revenge, coming. "Oh?" Miao Renhu eyebrows slightly pick, "it seems that he is not the first time to do such a thing, no wonder so rampant." "But it''s also a scum in our family, so don''t watch jokes." Chen Hua smiles at Miao Renhu again, "this free repair will be handed over to Miao uncle, but please leave him a life for us to deal with." "After all, he has disgraced our family." "Good to say!" Miao Renhu laughed. "Today, I will only discount my arms and legs, and give the rest to Chen nephew." "Thank you, uncle Miao." Chen Hua once again bows to the Miao people and tigers, and then stops talking. With that, Miao Renhu no longer paid attention to Chen Hua. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "little animal..." Miao people have not yet said tiger words, the whole person will be stunned in situ. The direction of Zhang Ziling before People are no longer there. "Where are the people?" There was a flicker of doubt in everyone''s eyes. Even the monks watching the scene did not notice when Zhang Ziling disappeared. Everyone''s attention was focused on the conversation between Miao Renhu and Chenhua, and they didn''t care about Zhang Ziling''s trend. Just when Miao Renhu thought that Zhang Ziling had escaped by some means, his heart overflowed with infinite anger and was about to roar. A cry of surprise rang through the venue. "There it is!" Someone screamed out, everyone heard the reputation. "Don''t change it. It''s behind you." Zhang Ziling''s joking voice sounded in the ears of the Miao people and tigers, who suddenly turned around. "Uncle, uncle, help me!" Miao Renying is crying for help from Miao Renhu. At the moment, Zhang Ziling is sitting on the back of Miao Renying, stepping on Miao Renying''s head, and looking at Miao Renhu playfully. When? When Miao Renhu saw Zhang Ziling pressing Miao Renying on the ground, his pupil suddenly shrank, and his heart was full of shock. He didn''t even notice when Zhang Ziling came after him, and even subdued Miao Renying! Not only Miao Renhu, but all the monks present, including Chen Hua and Jiang Wu, did not find out how Zhang Ziling did it! It''s like Zhang Ziling appeared there without warning."You, you..." "Don''t be surprised." Zhang Ziling said a little, interrupting the words of Miao Renhu. "Because then you''ll find out..." Zhang Ziling grabbed Miao Renying''s hair, stood up, pulled Miao Renying up from the ground, and let her half kneel on the ground. "This is just the beginning." "Let him go!" Seeing Zhang Ziling treat Miao Renying like this, Miao Renhu''s eyes burst out with angry fire. The fierce momentum erupted from his body, biting his teeth and growling. The monks who were watching the excitement suddenly felt that the spiritual power around them began to be agitated and turned pale one after another. Miao Renhu Angry! However, Zhang Ziling did not seem to feel the momentum of the Miao people tiger at all. He still said without delay: "I remember Miao Renying just said that if I detoxify Jiang Wu, he would kneel down for me." "Since he didn''t mean to kneel down, I was the only one to help him, wasn''t it?" Zhang Ziling released Miao Renying''s hair, pressed his head and made him kneel on the ground. "Beast, I will let you die!" Seeing Zhang Ziling, Miao Renhu directly let Miao Renying kneel down. The whole man roared out and stormed to Zhang Ziling. The fierce spirit power mixed with the terrible fist style broke the ground and rushed to Zhang Ziling. For the attack of Miao Renhu, Zhang Ziling just a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, and then once again seized Miao Renying''s head and let him block in front of himself. Seeing Zhang Ziling using Miao Renying as a shield, Miao Renhu''s face changed greatly and forced to withdraw his attack. Poof! Forced to withdraw their own attacks, so that the Miao people tiger by the terror of the bite, directly spit out a large mouthful of blood. Once again, the meeting hall became as silent as death. Everyone was staring at Zhang Ziling, and his body began to tremble. They did not expect that Zhang Ziling, with the strength of the golden elixir, could force Miao people and tigers to this point! Even Jiang Wu''s face changed slightly, and Zhang Ziling was shocked by the horror to an appalling calm. A golden elixir can be so calm in the face of yuanyingqi! If the Miao people and tigers didn''t have time to recover their fists, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling and Miao Renying will die at the same time! Can count Miao people and tigers to death, and do not care about their own life and death At this time, all the talents finally realized the horror of Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 Miao human tiger breathed heavily, staring at Zhang Ziling. Just now, because of anger, Miao Renhu attacked Zhang Ziling without much thought. It was completely unexpected that Zhang Ziling would use Miao Renying as a shield, which forced him to take back the attack and suffered serious internal injuries. Miao Renhu now hates Zhang Ziling, and he can''t help breaking Zhang Ziling to pieces. Miao Renhu vowed that he had never been played with by nun Jindan in the district! The lungs are blowing up. In the dust not far away, she looked at Zhang Ziling silently, without speaking, and the eyes flickered with a faint awn, and did not know what to think about. The strong dust family who hide in the dark is a little bit of a jerk, and finally they do not move under the sign of dust. All people focused on Zhang Ziling and Miao human tiger. At this moment, Miao Renying is frightened to make his legs soft, a stall of urine stains drop on the ground, pants are soaked. Although Miao Renhu took back the attack in time, the fierce fist still had some scraped on Miao Renying''s face, which directly made Miao Renying destroy his face and blood. Feel the severe pain from the face, Miao Renying I was scared to pee my pants. "What do you want?" Miao human tiger after a brief conditioning, also thoroughly calm down, calm face to Zhang Ziling asked. Zhang Ziling''s reaction speed is a little faster than Miao human tiger imagination. Miao human tiger is not sure to capture Zhang Ziling before Zhang Ziling kills Miao Renying. For a while, Miao Renhu was in a very awkward situation. This time, the black market boxing meeting, Miao only Miao Renying and Miao Renhu came. Originally, the Miao family was going to come to see the excitement, and no one sent any strong people. After all, nobody could have expected such a thing to happen. Now if there is no strong people from dust family to help, Miao Renhu may only stand up with zhangziling here. Zhang Ziling Jindan period showed the strength, is really beyond the imagination of Miao human tiger. At this time, I don''t know how Chenhua thought, and later, he didn''t let the strong men come out to help, which led to a standstill situation. For Miao Renhu question, Zhang Ziling did not answer, but randomly threw Miao Renying on the ground, let him cover his urine stains, his foot on the back of Miao Renying. Miao human tiger saw Zhang Ziling stepping on the back of Miao Renying. Suddenly, a little cold light flashed in his eyes. When he was just preparing to kill Zhang Ziling, he made his steps hard. A bean big cold sweat from the Miao human tiger forehead slide down. When Miao human tiger just moved his steps, Zhang Ziling stepped on Miao Renying''s foot and pressed down an inch. Miao Renhu believes that once he has any action, Zhang Ziling can absolutely step on Miao Renying to death! "This boy..." Miao Renhu felt so difficult for the first time in his life to a young man in his twenties. In the meeting, all the monks were very nervous, and all the people concentrated on Zhang Ziling. I don''t know why, Zhang Ziling''s practice has made some scattered repairs begin to boil. They chose to be a practice of practice, and they pursued freedom. But the cruelty of reality has kept them breathless. The powerful oppression of the great forces has collapsed their backbone, and they can only bow to their knees in front of the princesses of the great forces, and live their most despised life. Practice should have been free, but they had forgotten their initial heart and begged for a little cultivation resources. But now, they seem to see the figure they once yearned for from Zhang Ziling. Fearless of power, reckless, and proud. With the atmosphere fermenting, many monks'' blood got hot. Feel the surrounding spirit becomes a little restless, Miao Renhu eyebrows slightly wrinkled, there is always a bad feeling. "Young master, we......" Dust Yu also felt the atmosphere of the wrong, can not help but open the mouth. Dust Hua just slightly raised his hand, indicating that dust Yu a little bit of the security not irritable, did not say any words. After the atmosphere climbed to a critical point, Miao Renhu could no longer suppress his anger. He was preparing to kill Zhang Ziling with a thunderbolt and save Miao Renying. Zhang Ziling finally opened his mouth Zhang Ziling mouth corner has always been with a faint smile, looking at Miao Renhu light words: "say, how do you want to die?" Zhang Ziling''s voice was not small, echoing in the quiet venue, and immediately aroused a great noise. He''s crazy! All the monks were crazy, and I didn''t think Zhang Ziling dared to say such a word! Monk Jindan, why dare you say such a crazy speech to a strong man at the top of the baby? In the view of the monks, if Zhang Ziling was not holding Miao Renying, Miao Renhu would have killed Zhang Ziling completely! It is a big gap, such a gap in strength What should we make up for? But Even if Zhang Ziling said such a crazy word, there are still many scattered repairs by Zhang Ziling''s momentum.The monks always feel that Zhang Ziling doesn''t speak out of his mouth. He has the confidence to do it! From jiemingmycin to now, every word Zhang Ziling has said But I never broke my promise. Whether it is detoxification or let Miao Renying kneel down. It all happened! Gollum! The monks, who were watching the activity, swallowed their saliva and began to tremble with excitement. Because of Zhang Ziling''s influence, their blood also began to burn. Man, do it! "Ha ha! Ridiculous, ridiculous After Zhang Ziling said this, Miao Renhu directly burst out laughing, "I''ve been a monk of Yuanying since the Republic of China. There are not a thousand or eight hundred Jindan dolls that have died in my hands since the Republic of China. You are the first such arrogant little doll I have ever met!" "If you hadn''t been holding Miao Renying, I would have broken you up!" With the Miao people and tigers laughing out, the monks around him began to have a heated discussion. Some believed in Zhang Ziling, while others still insisted that Zhang Ziling hit stones with eggs. But People around him no longer thought that Zhang Ziling was out of control. The attitude of the monks seems to be changing bit by bit. Maybe they didn''t realize, deep down in their hearts They want Zhang Ziling to win. Take back the dignity of free repair, the dignity lost. In ancient times, it should be regarded as Xiaoyaosan! Now, it should be! "Yes? So you always thought it was Miao Renying who bound your hands and feet! " Hearing Miao Renhu''s words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly raised, and a red light flashed in his eyes. Zhang Ziling did something that made everyone dumbfounded Zhang Ziling kicked the Miao Renying in front of the Miao Renhu, then stretched out his hand and slightly hooked the Miao Renhu. "Come, lead to death." Zhang Ziling is smiling and in high spirits! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 All people''s eyes gathered on Zhang Ziling, Zhang opened his mouth, but no one could say a word. He actually Let the Miao human tiger lead to death. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s proud and extreme words, many of the monks shook their fists excitedly. No matter what the result, Zhang Ziling at least said what they had dreamed of. A flat "lead dead" has made the atmosphere of the whole venue climb to the peak. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s action, the crazy laughter gradually disappeared, and his expression became indifferent. He could not see what Miao human tiger was thinking about from his face. Deeply looked at Zhang Ziling, Miao human tiger squatted down, and injected his spiritual power into Miao Renying''s body. "Ha ha I haven''t been a hand for a long time, and I was so despised by a young man. " After a moment, the quiet voice of Miao Renhu rang in the venue. His voice was wrapped in the spirit, and blew in the ear of every monk, which made everyone feel pain in the eardrum. But No monk heard a little anger from the Miao Renhu tone. Yes, it''s just endless peace. Miao human Britain is completely wrapped by Miao human tiger''s spirit, and then sent to Chenhua. Chen Hua sees Miao people and tigers send Miao Renying to their own, and immediately shows the strong behind them to take care of Miao Renying. "Nephew, please take care of my poor boy." Miao Renhu said, with his head down, and then he stood up shaking, as if he would fall at any time. "Well." Dust Hua sees Miao Renhu now this appearance, the eye flashed a little light, finally should have a sound. In the dust behind the dust Yu saw such a situation, a spit was severely swallowed, forehead suddenly sweat covered, ten fingers in a slight trembling. The atmosphere on the court became more and more bizarre. Even Jiang Wu, now also frown, subconsciously back a few steps. Although Jiang Wu doesn''t know why Zhang Ziling has such confidence to say what he said that Miao Renhu was going to die, Jiang Wu knows what Miao Renhu is in now It is said that Miao family has a tiger, which is very comfortable and is like a madman, such as a crazy tiger, and it is under the spirit of transformation No one enemy, the first time you enter the gods, you need to retreat, and you can fight when you enter the better place! Thinking of this, Jiang Wu swallowed a spit, and his heart was very nervous. Miao human tiger shows this kind of drunk state, even in his full life, it has to retreat for a while! This It is the limit state of the first person under the deification! The monks around, including the powerful of the great forces, were shocked to see that there was a light white light around the Miao human tiger. The terror of the spirit vibrated regularly around them, even the skills in their bodies were also touched! All the human body''s spiritual power, at this moment all involuntarily run up, resonate with it! Find their own differences, all people are scared to retreat back, dare not close to the Miao human tiger. "Here Is it the real power of the first man under the deification? " Someone was shouting strangely. "Good, good terror gas, under the reputation really no virtual person!" There are also old freaks in the first baby period. "Then, that loose repair, only then, only the realm of gold and Dan? Why, after all Can you force the tiger to the extreme state? " Some monks looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, and wanted to know what secret Zhang Ziling had. When all the eyes of the monks were on Zhang Ziling, they found out in horror Zhang Ziling has never changed his expression from beginning to end! Always with a light, confident smile! Grunt! All the monks took a spit and their tongue began to tremble. "Maybe He''s not Jindan, he''s a baby? " Baby yuan! When the guess rang among the crowd, everyone was shocked and numb. At more than 20 years old, not only has the unique horror medicine, but also has the strength of the top nun in the first childhood period, but also has the scattered repair All of these identities were concentrated on Zhang Ziling, which immediately made all monks feel suffocated. I''m afraid Nine Emperor when he was young, was it? When someone said that Zhang Ziling was the first child period, there was no doubt that all people recognized Zhang Ziling''s strength in a moment. Nowadays, the pressure of Miao human tiger has risen to the extreme. Even the strong baby around them feel the pressure. Zhang Ziling, who is in the center of the suppression of Miao Renhu momentum, has always been a relaxed and freehand appearance. Nun Jindan can''t be so comfortable! From the present performance, the monks can judge that Zhang Ziling is the yuan baby! "It''s such an interesting little doll..." Miao Renhu is smiling with his head down. "Unfortunately, you are not a dust family, or the world in the future There must be a dust house. " "It''s an enviable talent No wonder it is so arrogant, nor does it know which old monster can teach you such evil things. ""But You met me, destined to be a flash in the pan. " Miao Renhu raised his head, with red light in his eyes and a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. "If you don''t die, I''m afraid it''s a character of Nine Emperors coming out again." "Unfortunately, when you didn''t grow up, you chose to be the enemy of our family..." "So, go to hell." The voice of the Miao Ren Hu was extremely indifferent. The fierce spiritual power burst out from the body, and the ground cracked. All the monks were frightened by the momentum of the Miao people tiger and retreated in terror. With the fall of the voice of the Miao people and tigers, the whole body shape is twisted to the extreme, and then the ground burst to pieces, and the figure of the Miao people and tiger slowly dissipated. "Phantom!" Seeing that the figure of Miao Renhu dissipated, all the pupils shrank violently and cried out directly. This happens only when the speed is too fast for their eyes to catch. Seeing this situation on the field, everyone looked at Zhang Ziling in a hurry. Zhang Ziling still did not have any movement at the moment, just chuckled and looked up. All the monks followed Zhang Ziling''s line of sight and saw the figure of Miao Renhu. The whole body of the Miao human tiger is wrapped in white spiritual power. The violent force tears the air and falls from the sky and rushes to Zhang Ziling. Seeing the Miao people and tigers so powerful, even the strong ones of Yuanying are not changed by color. All the people''s eyes were focused on Zhang Ziling and opened his mouth, but no one could say a word. He actually Let the Miao people and tigers go and lead them to death. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s arrogant words, many monks shook their fists excitedly. No matter what the result is, Zhang Ziling has at least said the words they dream of. A plain "leading death" made the atmosphere of the whole venue climb to the peak. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s behavior, the laughter of Miao people and tiger gradually disappeared, and their expression became indifferent. It was impossible to see what the Miao people and tigers were thinking about from their faces. After a deep look at Zhang Ziling, Miao Renhu squatted down and injected his spiritual power into Miao Renying''s body. "Ha ha I haven''t done anything for a long time, and I''ve been looked down upon by a younger generation. " A moment later, the deep voice of Miao people and tiger sounded in the middle of the meeting. His voice was wrapped by spiritual power and exploded in every Friar''s ear, which made everyone''s eardrum ache. But No monk heard a little anger from the tone of Miao Renhu. Yes, just endless peace. The whole body of Miao Renying was completely wrapped by the spirit power of Miao Renhu, and then was sent to Chenhua. Seeing that Miao tiger sent Miao Renying to him, Chenhua immediately motioned to the strong man behind him to take care of Miao Renying. "Nephew Chen, please take care of my incompetent boy." Miao Renhu said with his head down. Then he stood up unsteadily, as if he would fall at any time. "Well." When Chenhua saw the Miao Renhu''s current appearance, a glimmer of light flashed through her eyes, and finally answered. In the dust behind the dust house to see such a situation, hard swallow a saliva, forehead suddenly sweat, ten fingers in slightly shaking. The atmosphere on the field became more and more weird. Even Jiang Wu, at the moment, is frowning, subconsciously back a few steps. Although Jiang Wu didn''t know why Zhang Ziling was so confident and said that he would let the Miao people tiger die in the past, Jiang Wu knew what the state of the Miao people tiger was now It''s said that there is a tiger in the Miao family. It''s very meaningful to cultivate itself. It''s like a mad devil, like a mad tiger, transforming into a God There is no one in one enemy. The God who has first entered the world needs to retreat. Only when he is in a good situation can he fight! Thinking of this, Jiang Wu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, nervous to the extreme in his heart. Even in his heyday, Miao Renhu had to retreat temporarily! This It is the limit state of the first person under the transformation of God! The monks around, including the powerful men of great power, were shocked to see that there was a faint white light around the Miao people tiger. The terrifying spiritual power vibrated regularly around them, and even hooked up their internal skills! All the spiritual powers in the human body are running involuntarily at this moment and resonate with it! When they found out that they were different, they all stepped back in terror and did not dare to get close to the Hmong. "This Is it the real strength of the first man under the God Someone growled in an incredible way. "Good and terrible Qi, there is no empty scholar under the reputation!" There are also old queers in the period of Yuanying. "That, that free cultivation, talent, the golden elixir realm? To, why on earth Is it possible to force out the limit state of the Miao man tiger? " Some friars looked at Zhang Ziling in horror and wanted to know what secret Zhang Ziling had. When all the monks'' eyes were on Zhang Ziling, they were shocked to find that Zhang Ziling''s expression has not changed from beginning to end! Always with a light, confident smile!Gollum! All the friars took a hard swallow and their tongues began to tremble. "Maybe He is not the golden elixir, but the young baby? " Yuanying! When that guess sounded in the crowd, everyone was shocked and numb. In his twenties, he not only has the unique skills of terror medicine, but also has the strength of the top friar Yuanying period, and he is still practicing in a loose way All these identities were concentrated on Zhang Ziling, which made all friars feel suffocated. I''m afraid When the ninth emperor was young, was it better? When someone said that Zhang Ziling was born in Yuan Dynasty, there was no doubt at all. All of them recognized Zhang Ziling''s strength in a moment. Nowadays, the imposing oppression of the Miao people and tigers has reached the extreme, and even the strong young people around feel the pressure. However, Zhang Ziling, who is in the center of suppressing the momentum of the Miao people tiger, has always been a relaxed and freehand style. Monk Jindan can''t be so comfortable! From the present performance, the monks can judge that Zhang Ziling must be Yuanying! "What an interesting little doll..." Miao Renhu lowered his head and chuckled, "it''s a pity that you are not from the dust family, or the world in the future There must be a dust family. " "What an enviable talent No wonder you are so arrogant. I don''t know which old monster can teach you such a monster. " "But You met me, destined to be a flash in the pan. " Miao Renhu raised his head, with red light in his eyes and a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. "If you don''t die, I''m afraid it''s a character of Nine Emperors coming out again." "Unfortunately, when you didn''t grow up, you chose to be the enemy of our family..." "So, go to hell." The voice of the Miao Ren Hu was extremely indifferent. The fierce spiritual power burst out from the body, and the ground cracked. All the monks were frightened by the momentum of the Miao people tiger and retreated in terror. With the fall of the voice of the Miao people and tigers, the whole body shape is twisted to the extreme, and then the ground burst to pieces, and the figure of the Miao people and tiger slowly dissipated. "Phantom!" Seeing that the figure of Miao Renhu dissipated, all the pupils shrank violently and cried out directly. This happens only when the speed is too fast for their eyes to catch. Seeing this situation on the field, everyone looked at Zhang Ziling in a hurry. Zhang Ziling still did not have any movement at the moment, just chuckled and looked up. All the monks followed Zhang Ziling''s line of sight and saw the figure of Miao Renhu. The whole body of the Miao human tiger is wrapped in white spiritual power. The violent force tears the air and falls from the sky and rushes to Zhang Ziling. Seeing the Miao people and tigers so powerful, even the strong ones of Yuanying are not changed by color. The gas engine of the Miao human tiger has been locked in Zhang Ziling and can''t dodge at all. And the power of Miao Renhu''s fist I''m afraid they are the strong ones in the later period of Yuanying. They all have to die with one blow! Terrible! "Die In an instant, the Miao Ren Hu hit Zhang Ziling''s face with a fist, and the fierce spirit power suddenly burst out. The whole meeting hall was covered with white light. The defense array of the Chen family was activated at this moment, limiting the impact aftershock produced by the Miao Renhu to a certain range. The stadium is shaking, and there is a white light in the array. No one can see the situation clearly! The gas engine of the Miao human tiger has been locked in Zhang Ziling and can''t dodge at all. And the power of Miao Renhu''s fist I''m afraid they are the strong ones in the later period of Yuanying. They all have to die with one blow! Terrible! "Die In an instant, the Miao Ren Hu hit Zhang Ziling''s face with a fist, and the fierce spirit power suddenly burst out. The whole meeting hall was covered with white light. The defense array of the Chen family was activated at this moment, limiting the impact aftershock produced by the Miao Renhu to a certain range. The stadium is shaking, and there is a white light in the array. No one can see the situation clearly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 The dazzling white light makes the eyes of all monks unable to open. If it is not for the array of dust family, the impact residual wave produced by Miao human tiger is limited to a certain extent, the monks around I''m afraid half of them will be seriously injured or killed! "Good, good strength!" Behind the dust, the dust universe was shocked to see the force of rapid expansion in the array, trembling, but excited. "That guy, there must be no residue left!" Chen Yu does not believe that Zhang Ziling can carry such a strong force. Even if there is a legal array to block, Chenyu can feel the terrible power in the white light, let alone Zhang Ziling, who is in the center of the attack, what level of strength should he bear? Different from the shock of dust universe, Chenhua has been silent. The whole person silently looks at the place covered by white light, as if this level of strong light can not cause any harm to him. Suddenly, the face of Chenhua suddenly changed, "no good!" After a big drink, there was silk crack on the defense array barrier covered by the Miao human tiger force! Click! The fine sound of breaking rings around the venue, and then the cracks in the barrier become bigger and bigger, and finally they are smashed! The whole venue was completely covered with strong white light, and everyone was swept in. A white light burst into the sky, and the citizens of the whole magic city could see the white light that had been rising from the sky. The demons all began to boil in this instant. Soon, the white light gradually dissipated. The monks opened their eyes hard, their eyes were very vague, and they could not see the situation of the venue. After a long time, finally, the sight of the monk recovered, looking at the venue in confusion. In the center of Miao human tiger and Zhang Ziling, a smooth and incomparable pit appeared When the monks saw the situation in the hole, the pupils were all shrunk and they took a breath of cool air. "Impossible!" All of us exclaimed at it, and couldn''t believe what they saw. Yuanying peak, the first person under the spirit of Miao human Tiger At this moment, he knelt in front of Zhang Ziling, with his head down, his clothes bent and blood. But Zhang Ziling, but not a little hurt, breath is stable, clothes are spotless! Miao human tiger''s full-strength attack, seems to even Zhang Ziling''s clothing corner has not met! Put it out! With Miao Renhu powerfully collapsed to the ground, all the monks around the site trembled, looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, feeling that he could not breathe. Miao, Miao human Tiger Lost? They simply can''t accept what they see. What happened just now? No one saw what Zhang Ziling did to the Miao tiger, but it turned out to be so suffocating. Miao human tiger''s full-scale attack did not cause a single injury to zhangziling, but he was on the verge of death. Zhang Ziling''s peaceful back, at this moment It has become a nightmare for countless people. Another strong man came out of China. After the fall of Miao human tiger, the strong people of the dust family finally couldn''t sit down. Eight strong people in the early childhood appeared around Zhang Ziling and surrounded Zhang Ziling in the middle. No one thought Miao Renhu had lost, and it was so crisp and clean. Nowadays, the strong men of the dust family are slightly afraid of Zhang Ziling, and the advantages of the number can not give them any sense of security. They have explored Zhang Ziling for many times, but they can still find out the strength of the golden Dan period of Zhang Ziling But it is such a loose repair with only golden Dan breath, but let a baby baby peak of the world strong person lie in front of him! The strong men of the dust family hold their weapons and watch Zhang Ziling on guard. Zhang Ziling did not go to manage the dust home around the strong, but indifferently looked at the Miao human tiger in front of him, eyes flashing red. All people''s eyes fell on Zhang Ziling, and they stared at Zhang Ziling tightly, and they dared not miss Zhang Ziling''s every move. Everyone wants to know what Zhang Ziling will do next, and everyone is nervous at this moment! At this moment, monks who arrived at the Madu from all over the country, whether they were scattered repair or princesses of the great forces All eyes are on Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling, completely affected all people''s heart! Jiang Wu looked at Zhang Ziling, forgetting that he was a spiritual monk. He was afraid of Zhang Ziling. I don''t know why, Jiang Wu has a kind of premonition, Zhang Ziling if he wants, can take his life at any time! Dusty legs slightly soft, Zhang Ziling raised infinite fear. Zhang Ziling can defeat Miao human tiger, and it is so easy to defeat, which indicates that Zhang Ziling has the power of the period of God. That is to say, to defeat Zhang Ziling, their dust family must move the ancestor level existence! What''s more, Zhang Ziling is a loose repair, and he has such a powerful medical skill. He also gives Zhang Ziling to the guilty and deadIt is not necessary to know who the family should choose. Chen Yu didn''t think that the family would offend a sanxiu Huashen power because he was only a minor disciple of a branch! And this big energy is still so young Chen Yu can imagine In this world, I am afraid that only when the nine emperors were young could they surpass Zhang Ziling. The meeting hall was very quiet. All the friars looked at Zhang Ziling quietly. The atmosphere of the meeting hall became extremely depressed. At this time, there was no one to trade in the trading hall. All the friars became very nervous because of Zhang Ziling. Finally, Zhang Ziling moved. All the monks held their breath and did not dare to speak. Zhang Ziling raised his right hand slightly. A strong man in the early childhood of the Chen family suddenly felt a huge attraction coming from his flying sword. Then the strong man in the Yuan Dynasty could no longer hold his sword in his hand, and the flying sword came out of his hand! "My flying sword!" Zhang Ziling caught the flying sword of the strong man in his infancy and drew a perfect arc directly in the eyes of all the people. Blood splashed all over the body and the head of the Miao people and tigers separated. Hot blood, on the ground! On the tip of the sword, the blood of the Miao human tiger drops drop by drop, and the head of the Miao human tiger falls to the ground and rolls to the feet of the dust. Zhang Ziling came out of the cave with his bloody sword. Bang Dang! Zhang Ziling threw the flying sword on the ground at will. The sound of metal hitting the floor awakened all the friars. At this time, the monks finally reacted Zhang Ziling Killed. Gollum! The sound of spitting hard was heard in the meeting. Miao Renhu, Yuanying''s top strongman, is the brother of the Miao family''s master, and the first person to transform God In the venue of the black market boxing club, there are eight strong men of the Chen family in their infancy, princesses and princesses of all major forces, and they are in front of numerous scattered practitioners Zhang Ziling cut off his head with a sword! Boom! Endless shock, in the hearts of all monks exploded! Chen Hua looks at the head of Miao Renhu under his feet. His expression is calm, and his eyes twinkle with dim light. He can''t see what he is thinking. However, Chenhua''s trembling fingers are telling He''s afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 Zhang Ziling slowly walked to the front of Chenhua not far away, looking at Chenhua indifferent. Around the dust family strong people, forehead cold sweat, do not know what to do now. Zhang Ziling''s strength is really strong and terrible, and the weird means make everyone shiver. Yuan Yingqi can''t even hold his own weapon, and can be taken away by Zhang Ziling. The strong man at the peak of Yuanying is even killed by Zhang Ziling with a sword It''s horrible! Chen Hua looks at Zhang Ziling, and a drop of cold sweat the size of beans falls from his forehead. A moment later, Chenhua seemed to have made some difficult decision, raised his trembling right hand, and a faint spiritual power was winding around his palm. The flying sword, which was thrown by Zhang Ziling not far away, began to vibrate, and then flew directly into the hands of Chenhua. The monks on the scene have not yet come out of the fact that the Miao Renhu was killed by Zhang Ziling, and Chen Hua''s action has attracted many people''s attention. "Chen Hua wants to do something?" A monk looked at the dust of the sword, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Chenhua is just the peak of the golden elixir. How to fight Zhang Ziling? Once again, the venue fell into silence. Everyone, including the strong members of the dust family, looked at Chen Hua. If Chen Hua hands to Zhang Ziling, the strong people of the Chen family will surely rush forward. At present, the great elder of the Chen family is in power, and Chen Hua is the successor designated by the elder. His attitude will determine the attitude of the Chen family. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Chenhua, his eyes flashing red light, did not speak. Chenhua trembled with his right hand, and the flying sword trembled slightly. He can feel the pressure of the sight around him. "Hoo..." Chen Hua took a deep breath, and then he looked at Zhang Ziling, his eyes became deep. The strong men of the dust family clenched their fists and were ready to attack Zhang Ziling at any time. Chen Hua held up the flying sword, her eyes closed slightly. Behind Chen Hua, a little panic flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes, and subconsciously retreated. Now let him and Zhang Ziling as the enemy, Chenyu simply can''t do it! He was scared out of his wits. The monks held their breath in the center of the meeting, and they could foresee what kind of violent collision would happen next. This is the home of the dust family. The strength is more than eight yuan infantile period. There must be more powerful power in the dark. But Once the Chen family starts, Zhang Ziling is likely to kill at all costs. The Chen family will definitely be severely damaged, and the younger generation will wither. It is likely that there will be a strength gap in the future. This is undoubtedly a very serious matter for a large family. Zhang Ziling looked at the dust China holding the sword. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and he stepped forward to Chenhua. The strong men of the Chen family mobilized their own forces to lock in Zhang Ziling. As soon as Chen Hua made a move, they would attack Zhang Ziling with a thunderbolt. Even if he wanted to capture Zhang Ziling, he had to pay a huge price, and there was no room for easing up. Step by step, Zhang Ziling walked to the Chenhua, and the sound of his footsteps sounded regularly in the quiet meeting hall, which seemed to fit the heartbeat of every monk. At this time, Chenhua suddenly opened her eyes, and a trace of fierce color flashed through her eyes. She held the sword handle in her hands and knelt down on one knee! Pooh! Chen Hua stabbed the flying sword into the chest of Miao Renying lying on the ground! The blood splashed violently, and the face was covered with hot blood. All of them were stunned, staring at the dust that killed Miao Renying. They were shocked. Why and why? Just when everyone was shocked, Zhang Ziling seemed to expect that Chenhua would do so. He walked to Chenhua with a faint smile. If Chen Hua was a smart man, he would certainly do so. Today, the top leaders of the Chen family are not in the venue, and Zhang Ziling''s strength just now is far beyond the peak of Yuanying and has the strength of transforming spirit. In addition, there were more than ten strong young people in the dark and in the light, so it was impossible for them to pose any threat to Zhang Ziling. Once started, the only solution to the dust family is fiasco! Moreover, Miao Renhu has already died in the meeting hall of the Chen family. The Miao family will certainly find trouble with the Chen family. Therefore, whether to kill Miao Renying has no significant impact on the relationship between the Chen family and the Miao family. Anyway, it has fallen to the freezing point, and it will not continue to deteriorate. On the contrary, if Chen Hua killed Miao Renying, it blocked Zhang Ziling''s reason to kill Chen''s family. After all, there is no direct conflict between the Chen family and Zhang Ziling. Without the introduction of the Miao family, what remains is not the contradiction between you and me. Soon, many monks figured out the motive of Chenhua''s killing Miao Renying and shocked her terrible decision-making and execution power.If it''s a change of person, I''m afraid we''ll go straight to Zhang Ziling instead of killing Miao Renying for peace. "This son must be a hero in the future!" The strong men with great power praised in secret. Chen Hua looks at Miao Renying''s chest with blood and deep eyes. Soon, Chenhua found herself in a shadow. Lift up the face full of blood, Chenhua looks at Zhang Ziling, and smiles at him. Chen Hua took a deep breath, released his flying sword, stood up and said respectfully to Zhang Ziling: "master, the one who disturbed the order of the meeting hall has been dealt with by the younger generation. I hope that the elder will not be disappointed." Chen Hua bowed 90 degrees to Zhang Ziling, and did not get up. Zhang Ziling looked at Chen Hua, who bowed to himself, and lifted him up. "You are very good." Zhang Ziling wiped the bloodstain from his face, with a grudge in his eyes, "it''s a pity that he had the wrong family..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chen Hua was stiff. After that, Zhang Ziling pulled out the flying sword which was inserted in Miao Renying''s chest, and directly bypassed the stagnant Chenhua and walked to the Chenyu behind the Chenhua. "No, don''t come here! Hua, Hua Ge, help me Chen Yu saw that Zhang Ziling came to him with a sword in his hand. His legs softened and he sat on the ground. His expression became distorted and he kept retreating. Chenhua is still frozen in place, and seems to have not heard Chen Yu''s call for help. "I let you go yesterday, so why come up again?" Zhang Ziling put the tip of his sword against Chenyu''s throat and raised his chin. "Let me go Please Chen Yu cried directly, tears mixed with snot, the cold blade touched his skin, and constantly stimulated his nerves. "I''ll let you go this time and clean up the meeting place." Zhang Ziling looked at Chen Yu and chuckled. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chen Yu''s face suddenly burst into ecstasy. At the next moment, Zhang Ziling waved his sword, and the head of Chenyu was separated, and blood splashed everywhere. Chen Yu''s head rolled to the feet of Chenhua. Chen Hua looked down at Chen Yu, with a rapturous expression on her face. Her eyes closed slightly and said in a trembling voice, "yes..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 The dust Hua trembles hands, takes a deep breath, diligently makes oneself mood to restore calm. "Clean up the venue, and clear the spectators. Close today and hold the boxing meeting tomorrow." Chenhua told a group of strong children in the dust family. When such a thing happened, the trade fair must not be able to continue. Moreover, a series of subsequent chemical reactions caused by Miao family''s death at the venue will require a lot of energy and time to deal with. Now Chenhua has not mastered the real power of the dust family, but only the father-in-law of the patriarch. He killed the young man. Although this is the best choice in the situation, it is not the case for other factions in the dust family to see this. They will attack Chenhua with this incident madly, thus weakening the power of the elder. Thinking of the troubles that may come up, Chenhua breathed a cloud of air, then turned to Zhang Ziling and said, "my predecessor, I am about to close the hall today. I have a lot of things to deal with and I am not going to be with." Chenhua bows to zhangziling, and then turns into a light to leave. With the dust Hua gone, the blood and body of the venue were cleaned up by the strong dust family. The monks around the meeting knew that there would be no more big events today, leaving the meeting hall. The conflict between Zhang Ziling and Miao family was enough for the monks to digest all day. As you can imagine, in an hour Zhang Ziling''s reputation will spread throughout China again. And the Miao family''s anger No one knows how the next Chinese will be turbulent? Originally, the black market boxing fair was a few days'' activity. The first day was just warm up. The trading area would not last for a long time. After all, the monks usually exchange what they want. There is not much stock. The whole trade fair will last for more than an hour at most. Therefore, the dust family closed in advance, which had no great influence on the process of black market boxing meeting. Soon, the monks hurried out of the trading area, carrying the latest information and spreading it out at the fastest speed. "I didn''t think of it, but I thought I would have been a little bit low-key." Looking at all the monks around themselves, Zhang Ziling shook his head helplessly and sighed. "But the coffin came out and had to do it." Zhang Ziling again looked on the bronze coffin not far away, and the red light was shining in his eyes. "Little brother, what should I call you?" Jiang Wu saw Zhang Ziling looking at the bronze coffin, and immediately understood that he hurriedly carried the bronze coffin to Zhang Ziling. Jiang Wu vowed that he had never been so careful when he faced his younger generation. Jiang Wu even forgot how long he didn''t show such an attitude. Zhang Ziling is really too young, but it is not in accordance with his age that Zhang Ziling shows the anti heaven medical skills and terror strength The death of Miao human tiger, Jiang Wu is still in the past. "Call me Taoist Zhang." Zhang Ziling did not maintain his indifferent attitude towards Miao Renhu before, but smiled at Jiang Wu. Since all have shown the strength of terror, Zhang Ziling also does not need to adhere to the principle of low-key, how to do. "Zhang, Zhang daoren..." Jiang Wu read a strange name Zhang Ziling, and then he reacted to it and quickly put the bronze coffin on the ground. Dong! The dull impact sounded, the floor was smashed by bronze coffins, and the bronze coffin was still intact. Zhang Ziling looked at the bronze coffin in front of him, reached out to touch the lid of the coffin, and a cold came into the palm. "It is hard to say that you dare to take the coffin out of there, but it is fat and brave..." Zhang Ziling felt the force flowing in the bronze coffin, and then he couldn''t shake his head and laugh, and joked at Jiang Wu. "It''s a fluke too..." Jiang Wu smiled bitterly, "almost can not come out, if there is no Taoist Zhang to help detoxify, I also have to wait for death." When it comes to this, Jiang Wu also has a numb scalp. It is obviously that plutocin has scared him. Went to a tomb, in addition to this bronze coffin, Jiang Wu got the nine Yin nails candle fire. And the nine Yin nails of candle fire were used because of poisoning, and bronze coffin was sent away because Zhang Ziling was asked to detoxify it. That is to say, Jiang Wu went into the dangerous grave, almost paid the cost of life, and got a period of severe poison and torture Think of here, Jiang Wu is also aggrieved incomparably. "It''s a big deal for you to get out of there." Zhang Ziling looked at the bronze coffin and smiled, "that guy should have the meaning of letting people bring this coffin out, so you can live out." "What do you mean?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jiang Wu had a little doubt in his eyes, and did not understand what Zhang Ziling said. "Nothing You should be a joke. " Zhang Ziling smiled and raised the bronze coffin directly. "Are you free?" "Ah? Yes, yes... " Jiang Wu returned to zhangziling. He has not recovered his strength and many powerful people who offend him. It is a wise choice not to run around at present."Well, do me a favor." "What do you want me to do?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jiang Wu''s heart was awed, and he quickly returned. "It''s not difficult. I''m going to leave for a while later. You can help me find Chen Caiwei and ask her to tell Xingyu the news she gets and let Xingyu wait for me at home." "Chen Caiwei? Miss Chen? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jiang Wu couldn''t help exclaiming. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling had contact with the dust family. Just now When Zhang Ziling killed Chen Yu, he didn''t give Chen family face at all. For a moment, Jiang Wu felt very strange, and some could not see through Zhang Ziling. "Well, it should be easy for you to find her, please." Zhang Ziling chuckled, then did not give Jiang Wu time to respond, carrying the bronze coffin disappeared in place. "Ah?" Jiang wucai was slightly stunned. He found that Zhang Ziling was no longer there, so he could only sigh. He picked up his mood and went to find Chen Caiwei. With Zhang Ziling''s departure, the venue was completely calm, as if there was no disturbance. But everyone who left the meeting knew This is just the beginning. magic capital, the top of Shanghai Oriental Pearl Tower... Zhang Ziyou was sitting on the edge of the tower with his soul eating sword on his back. She was wearing a strong suit. The cold wind was blowing her reddish hair. Several empty beer cans were askew on one side. Zhang Ziyou calmly looked down at the busy city, pupil slightly red. "Brother This time, don''t interfere with it This is Ziyou''s own business. " Zhang Ziyou said to himself, and then the whole person was slightly distorted and turned into a red light to dissipate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 Mordor, Chenjia manor. Two Chen family branch disciples are sitting in the gate of the manor, playing cards. After the end of the black market boxing club ahead of time, Chen Hua immediately returned to Chen''s home and truthfully reported what happened in the venue. The high-level of the Chen family also held a meeting directly, even alerting the elder, so the whole manor became a little lonely. At this time, the Chen family no longer welcomed the guests, so the two disciples of the Chen family were very free. Anyway, when the sky fell down, there was a tall one standing there. Their level was not even clear about what happened in the venue. "Well, what''s the origin of the loose repair coming out of the meeting? Chen Shao didn''t dare to fart in front of the sanxiu. I heard that Chen Shao watched Chenyu killed by that monk! " "Shh!" Another disciple of the dust family heard what his companion said, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly blocked his companion''s mouth, "you don''t want to die? Young master, are you free to talk about "My, my, my! Sorry It''s just that what happened this morning is incredible. " The disciple of the Chen family grinned and shrunk his head. He was obviously afraid of Chenhua. "Well It''s not your fault. I was shocked when I heard about it. It''s said that sanxiu got involved with Chen Caiwei yesterday. I don''t know if there is any conspiracy in it. " "Chen Caiwei? What waves can a woman who is about to get cold? Is it not clear who is in power in the family? There are not many people in the two elder''s veins. It is absolutely impossible for him to let go of the loose cultivation because he is afraid of dust picking Wei. " "Then I don''t know. Anyway, it''s all about the clan. It has nothing to do with us." Another disciple of the dust family shrugged his shoulders, "anyway, it''s OK to hold on to the less dusty thighs and eat meat." The two disciples of the Chen family gossip and begin to chat with each other, but the central idea is to lick the dust and step on the dust to pick the Wei. As for the meeting, the two of them also thought that Chen Hua was afraid of something and let Zhang Ziling go. Of course, this is also the Chen family high-level speech to the following. At present, most of the branches of the Chen family have turned to the elder, so Chen Hua has to spend part of his mind to win over the bottom disciples of the family in order to maintain his power in the future. "Well? What is that? " Just when the two disciples were chatting happily, the disciple of the Chen family, who had raised the topic before, suddenly saw a red awn flying towards them from the horizon. He could not help but point to the sky and asked in doubt. Another disciple of the Chen family was also attracted by the disciple''s behavior, and quickly turned to look up. Bang! A moment later, a beautiful woman with long light red hair, strong black clothes and a black magic sword on her back landed at the door of Chen''s house, and the concrete floor was broken due to the strong impact. Frightened by the sudden appearance of the people, the two disciples of the Chen family quickly got up from the ground and looked at the beautiful woman in front of them with vigilance in their eyes. "Who are you?" A disciple of the Chen family looked at the beautiful woman who landed on the ground and barked. The way she appears is so weird Zhang Ziyou slowly stood up, the pair of red pupil evil incomparable, see two dust family disciples straight Leng God. "Is this the house of dust?" The sound of silver bell rings in the ears of the two disciples of the Chen family, which makes them feel nervous. "What''s your purpose?" Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, a Chen family disciple''s face sank. He looked at Zhang Ziyou nervously and asked. The location of the dust family is well known in the magic capital cultivation world. Zhang Ziyou''s knowing what to ask makes them feel very strange. "I think so." Seeing the reaction of the two Chen family disciples, Zhang Ziyou just nodded and did not answer the Chen family disciple''s question. Instead, he approached the two Chen family disciples without delay. Looking at Zhang Ziyou, the two disciples of the Chen family realized that something was wrong. They quickly mobilized their weak spiritual power and stepped back slightly to watch Zhang Ziyou on guard. "Stop! Or I''ll be rude! " One disciple of the Chen family yelled at Zhang Ziyou, while the other kept retreating, pressing one hand on a secret button on the wall, ready to tell the news at any time. Although the gate is monitored, the button is obviously the quickest way to tell the news. Those who could fly in the sky were at least Jindan friars. They had just entered the foundation period, and they did not dare to let Zhang Ziyou get too close. "Don''t be nervous. I''m just looking for someone." Looking at the two nervous disciples of the Chen family, Zhang Ziling chuckled, his voice soft and sticky, very attractive. Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s beautiful voice, the two disciples of the Chen family could not help but slightly stagnate. A trace of confusion flashed in their eyes, and their guard against Zhang Ziyou was lowered. Gollum! As Zhang Ziyou got closer and closer, the two disciples of the dust family swallowed their saliva and opened their dry lips slightly. Looking at Zhang Ziyou, they asked, "what are you going to do?" Zhang Ziyou still didn''t answer their questions and went on to make them more and more nervous.Looking at the two disciples are still very nervous, Zhang Ziyou also slightly shook his head, and stopped at a few meters away from them. Seeing Zhang Ziyou stop, the two disciples of the dust family finally breathed a sigh of relief, and their nervous tension slightly relaxed. "Are you here to join the dust family?" A disciple of the Chen family asked tentatively. Zhang Ziyou just glanced at the manor behind the two Chen family disciples and did not speak. "Little girl, this is the dust family. If you want to attach yourself to the dust family..." A disciple of the Chen family saw that Zhang Ziyou was very curious about the environment of the Chen family manor. He thought that Zhang Ziyou, like other casual practitioners, came to join the Chen family. After all, it is impossible for a casual practitioner to find trouble with the dust family. Just now, it was also because the way Zhang Ziyou appeared was so weird that the two disciples of the Chen family were scared. Now the two disciples of the Chen family have calmed down, and their natural strength has also come up. There is no other reason, behind them It''s the dust family. The first family of Mordor. Quasi super power. For those who come to seek resources, their disciples of the Chen family are naturally superior, no matter how high their accomplishments are. This is also the death rule of the Chen family. Just when the two disciples of the Chen family became a little arrogant, Zhang Ziyou''s next move made them two stunned. Zhang Ziyou spread out his left hand, and a dark red light ball appeared in Zhang Ziyou''s palm, emitting terrible energy, but he didn''t know what use it was. "I said you..." Zheng! A trace of impatience flashed in the eyes of one of the disciples of the Chen family. Just as he was about to yell at Zhang Ziyou, a sword sounded. The soul eating magic sword behind Zhang Ziyou flew out directly, and the tip of the sword touched the disciple''s throat. The soul eating magic sword is full of black gas, which is extremely terrifying. I felt a slight tingling pain coming from my throat. What the disciple of the Chen family wanted to say was blocked in his mouth. His whole body began to tremble, his head was covered with sweat, and his eyes were filled with panic. "Shh Be quiet, "Zhang Ziyou whispered," I''m looking for someone. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 At the gate of the manor, it was quiet for a moment. One disciple of the Chen family was pushed to his throat by the soul eating magic sword, while the other was completely stunned by it The dark red light, mixed with a deep black air, the whole body of the sword exuded an extremely terrible momentum, which made the two disciples of the dust family gasp. Zhang Ziyou palm beating dark red light ball suddenly jump, turned into red light to the dust home deep. It seems that for a moment, the whole Chenjia manor has become dark red, the sky is gray, and time seems to be static. A moment later, the sky was clear again, and the manor was the same. Countless strong men of the dust family rose up in the sky, obviously shocked by the vision just now. "It''s not here..." Zhang Ziyou glanced at the strong men in the sky and frowned slightly. Just now the dark red light ball contains the soul power of soul eating magic sword. The moment the light ball burst out in the dust house, it searched the whole Chenjia manor. Obviously, Zhang Ziyou didn''t find the person she was looking for. "There it is!" A group of strong men of the Chen family soon found Zhang Ziyou at the gate of the manor and rushed to Zhang Ziyou one after another. Within a few minutes, Zhang Ziyou was surrounded by more than ten strong young people in their infancy and two great powers of transforming spirits. "Father Do you find it strange? " At the door of a meeting room in the manor, Chenhua frowned and asked the middle-aged man on one side. Just now they were still holding a meeting, and then they were interrupted by the red light all over the sky. Many strong people of the dust family rushed out, so the meeting naturally could not go on. "It''s another person Why did one after another of the strong people come to the door? Is it really a bully for us The middle-aged man squints at the gate of the manor where Zhang Ziyou is surrounded by many powerful men. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes, and his whole body breath suddenly burst out. From the breath point of view, this middle-aged man absolutely has the cultivation of transforming God! "Father, you..." "Hua''er, you stay here. I want to see what the enchantress wants to do!" The middle-aged man did not wait for the dust to speak, the whole person directly turned into a light to rush to the gate of the manor. "This Alas Chen Hua stomped hard, but did not go to the gate of the manor. "What can I do for you?" The master of the dust family fell in the middle of the two great powers of the transformation period, and asked Zhang Ziyou in a deep voice. Although they didn''t know what the red mansions were, they didn''t look like good things. If someone makes a mistake at his own door, the master will not have a good face. "It''s a quick reaction." Zhang Ziyou looked at the dust family strong men who surrounded himself in an instant and read a sentence in a low voice. At this moment, the two disciples of the Chen family were shocked and stupefied. The powerful members of the family almost poured out. The terror in the air was totally beyond the capacity of the two foundation building monks. One of the disciples of the Chen family was directly frightened by the momentum of the powerful men, so his legs softened and he knelt on the ground. The other disciple who was still standing did not mean to be hard hearted. If the point of the soul eating magic sword was not against his throat, he would have been scared out. Now he is still standing, completely because his life is in danger, and he does not dare to move, so he is holding on. "Enchantress, ask you something!" Seeing that Zhang Ziyou didn''t answer their master''s question, a strong man in his infancy directly drank it to Zhang Ziyou. Most of the strong members of the Chen family are gathered here, just one casual monk. Even if this free cultivation is a spiritual transformation monk Don''t try to escape! There are so many strong people in the family, naturally they will not be afraid of one person. Zhang Ziyou now has light red hair and bright red pupils. Although he looks beautiful and lovely, he does not look like an ordinary person. After the strong one of Yuanying yelled out the word "demon girl", the soul eating magic sword began to agitate. A terrible momentum diffused from the body of the sword, making all the strong men in the dust family pale. What a terrible momentum! The disciple of the Chen family suffered the impact of soul eating magic sword, and the whole person was rushed out. The gate of the manor collapsed and fell to the ground. He was unconscious and did not know whether he was alive or dead. "Little bite, don''t be impulsive." Zhang Ziyou reached out and held the handle of the soul eating magic sword and said in a low voice. Then the soul eating magic sword returned to calm. "It''s not the time." Without the momentum and oppression of soul eating magic sword, all the strong men also have a sigh of relief, but look at Zhang Ziyou''s eyes with a little panic. The momentum just burst out of the soul eating magic sword is definitely not what ordinary monks in the transformation period can achieve! Where are the strong men coming out? Judging from the momentum of the magic sword just now, it is not what they can win in these three early stages of transformation and more than a dozen young children. Zhang Ziyou saw that the soul eating magic sword had recovered its peace, so he raised his eyes and looked at the master of the dust family. From the beginning to the end, he did not pay attention to the strong young man who yelled at the exit.The strong man in the first baby period saw Zhang Ziyou ignore himself, and there was a sudden evil fire in his heart. But after the momentum of the spirit devouring sword, he was now daring to speak, but only relying on the master of his family. "Are you the current speaker of the dust family?" Zhang Ziyou looked at the dust family owner and asked. "It is the dust family leader in the lower part, and the dust is happy to live." After seeing Zhang Ziyou''s strength, the dust family owners dare not despise Zhang Ziyou, and directly open up to the road. Dust music life does not want to offend a terrorist God period of repair because of some oral quarrels, which is not a little good for dust family. Therefore, although dusty Lesheng is angry with the current situation, he has to hold down his anger and give Zhang Ziyou enough respect. "Well, I remember you." Zhang Ziyou deeply looked at the dust music, and then he took away the soul devouring sword. See Zhang Ziyou collect sword, dust happy life heart also does not appear a bit of joy. It seems The other party is not coming to trouble. Dust happy life thought so, tight frown brow also relaxed down, signal around strong person to take back their momentum. "I don''t know what happened to Miss Chen''s family?" "The tone of dust music student tends to be gentle, ask Zhang Ziyou," dust family can help, will help, hope Miss can come to our manor to sit. " Since it is not an enemy, of course, try to pull it together. The nuns in the period of deification have been the existence at the top of China, even the super forces have to pay attention to it, let alone the dust family. For the dust happy life near to show good words, Zhang Ziyou did not care, directly step out to go. Several children who are blocking the road consciously let go of the road for Zhang Ziyou. Chen Lesheng sees that he is ignored by Zhang Ziyou, and the corner of the eye is also smoked. Obviously, because he is ignored, his face is a little bit unable to hang. He is a spiritual monk in any way. Although Zhang Ziyou is better than him, he does not give him face, that is, he will fight the face of the dust house in public Dust music is only the mood that the students get better, and become not beautiful. All people were staring at Zhang Ziyou''s figure, and I don''t know what to do at this moment. No one knows what Zhang Ziyou wants to do, but before Zhang Ziyou shows hostility, they dare not to act lightly. I don''t know Zhang Ziyou is an enemy or a friend, making a group of strong dust family all over the body. Suddenly, Zhang Ziyou stopped, the strong nervous tight, all fixed Zhang Ziyou''s back shadow, slightly nervous, do not know what Zhang Ziyou want to do. "You are good at it. I have given you less time." Zhang Zi said such a sentence leisurely, behind the soul devouring sword flashed through a red light, all dust home strong people subconsciously closed their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, Zhang Ziyou had disappeared. But before scolding Zhang Ziyou as "demon girl" of the strong baby period, but kneel on the ground at this moment There was no sound at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Looking at the headless body falling on the ground, the faces of the strong dust family are hard to see. "Home Lord, we......" A strong man of deification hesitated to look at the dust and music, and asked in a low voice. This baby strong man was cut off his head without their awareness Zhang Ziyou showed the strength, let them fear to tremble. This It is no longer what the monastic monks can do. That is to say Zhang Ziyou''s strength is stronger than their elder prince! The headless body of the infant strong looks so dazzling and thrilling. Every young nun who is still alive is extremely afraid. If Zhang Ziyou had just cut his sword on their neck, no one of them could live! The body of chenlesheng is also slightly trembling, the forehead has cold sweat and falls, eyes are full of struggling look, obviously thinking about what. Also do not know how long, dust happy life this only took a deep breath, in the eyes flash a bit of determination. "This matter is for me, and you all go back and do your own things. Remember, don''t let the genie know what happened! " Dust music Sheng suddenly said such a word, then turned into a light far away. After seeing chenlesheng leave, other powerful people seem to know what to do. The tight face looks have relaxed. They deal with the corpse of the nun in the infant period safely, and then kill the two disciples who are guarding the manor, and then return to the house. As if they were sure that fallow could solve all the troubles they now said they were facing. And what Zhang Ziyou just did to the dust family, if the strong men of the dust family did not want to let the people know, killing two disciples of the foundation period is undoubtedly the easiest way to prevent the spread of this matter. All the strong men of the dust family can see clearly all that Zhang Ziyou stands near the manor. "Indeed, the dust family has decayed to this extent The shadow door is still very penetrating. " Zhang Ziyou said a word to himself, then lifted his eyes to see the place where dust and music life left, and a cold sense flashed in his eyes. "I hope you don''t let me down." Next moment, Zhang Ziyou will turn into a red light, chasing the direction of dust and music. ¡­¡­ "I knew you were very reluctant to look at your expression at that time. I was going to come back to you in a while. I didn''t expect to meet you in the meeting room of dust house." In a abandoned factory in the suburb of Madu, Zhang Ziling looks at the bronze coffin in front of him. Zhang Ziling saw the bronze coffin at the first glance in the venue, and he felt the familiar atmosphere in the bronze coffin. He had seen the owner of the bronze coffin before. Miao people want this bronze coffin, and they must know where the bronze coffin comes from There is the tomb of the most fierce in China. The monks who enter the tomb die for nine years. The monks who live out are also half dead and have little gain. But there were always monks who were lucky enough to bring something out of that place, and the large objects brought out of the tomb had their own signs. Zhang Ziling touched the half-corruption gilded black dragon at the corner of the coffin with his hand. The red awn was flashing in his eyes, and the mouth was smiling. "The mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin..." Zhang Ziling read a sentence quietly, then seized the lid of the coffin, and destroyed the seal on the bronze coffin with the spirit, and opened the lid. This bronze coffin From the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin! Jiang Wu can bring the bronze coffin out of the tomb of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, which has a great luck in itself. And the people in the bronze coffin are still secretly helping Jiang Wu avoid many dangers. Otherwise, even if Jiang Wu has the power of the period of deification, he will never be able to live out of the tomb! And the man in the bronze coffin is naturally "The first emperor, since all come back, wake up." When Zhang Ziling left the Japanese underworld, Zhang knew that the first emperor was not willing to stay in the underworld after he met him. But the characters like the first emperor, although they were destroyed with the Taoist palace master when they were in Fuji mountain, did not mean that the emperor would not prepare for himself a stronger body. Even the wandemon sect, Shennong taught these forces all have the secret method of blood sacrifice to build body. As the first emperor sweeping the six countries and the whole world, it is impossible to master this technique. Whether it is the death of 400, 000 Zhao soldiers in baiqikeng, building a building a house to build a tomb in the long city, or burning books and pitching Confucianism Those can be used to extract blood gas and build spiritual drive! The blood of the day was full of spirit It is not that millions of people can be compared today. That is to say The body that those blood and gas sacrifice and gather more than 2000 years ago, not to say to reach the strength of saints, that must be far beyond the ordinary gods! Bang! The heavy bronze coffin cover hit the ground and splashed a piece of smoke. A strange fragrance, accompanied by the dazzling red awn, from the bronze coffin out! Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the coffin with a terror, and the evil spirit overflowed from the body, isolating the whole abandoned factory from the outside world.The deep sound of the road echoes in the old factory, and the ground begins to shake violently and crack gradually. A man in a black dragon robe and long hair with sword eyebrows and stars slowly floated out of the bronze coffin and stood in the void. The whole body of the man is surrounded by Red Mansions. The robe is windless and the breath is ethereal. A moment later, the man opened his eyes, eyes deep as the stars. "I Come back. " The sound reverberated in the waste factories, and the fury rose to the sky. If Zhang Ziling''s evil gas barrier had not blocked all of them, I''m afraid all the people in China would have heard the man''s voice. Zhang Ziling looked at the first emperor''s present appearance, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. The man slowly fell in front of Zhang Ziling, and his fury was restrained. The old factory was calm again. "I didn''t expect that the first person I saw after resurrection was you." The man looked at Zhang Ziling and said faintly. "It''s just a coincidence." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "I admire you very much. It''s as simple as drinking water to resurrect. It destroys your chance of resurrection, and you still have this skill." "Millions of blood, plus more than 2000 years of cultivation, I I''ve been planning for so long in the underworld... " The man looked at Zhang Ziling for a pause, or decided to change his name and no longer use "I". "You have destroyed my layout in Japan, so I have to use the spare body in my tomb, which was originally used to revive my army, but now it is used on me." The man shook his head and sighed. "Although this body is much stronger than my original body, it takes too much blood to hurt Tianhe, and it is extremely troublesome in reincarnation..." "If it was as simple as you said, I would have been back long ago. Why do you need your spiritual power to wake me up?" "The original role of the terracotta warriors and horses It seems that you still think about the world. " Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes and whispered, "should I send you back?" "Without you, I would fight for it." The man said with a smile, "but I didn''t think that there are people like you in the world. Since there is supreme power to pursue, the ultimate right of the secular world is meaningless to me." "Anyway I owe you one. " The man said to Zhang Ziling, then the whole burst out a fierce momentum, "don''t worry, this world is in addition to you..." "Even the god Buddha in the sky can''t interest me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Hearing what the man said, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, "well, anyway, you are all resurrected. As long as you are not ready to seize power and destroy the balance of the world, you can do what you want." "In my time, everything in the world belonged to me, and my accomplishments were the first. At that time, Jing Ke, the only assassin in the world who could pose a threat to me, was also cut off by my eight swords." "Now you are holding me down Sooner or later, I will regain the first place in the world The man swore to Zhang Ziling, his eyes became more and more profound, "before I surpass you, you should always keep the first name, otherwise it will disgrace my reputation." "It''s worthy of being one emperor for thousands of years..." For the man, Zhang Ziling also laughed, "then I''ll wait for you. After you step into Zhenwu, I''ll take you to the wider world." "That''s where you are." "It''s a deal!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s promise, a glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the man. When he was in the underworld, he knew that Zhang Ziling had been to another world, which was much wider than the earth, and there were many strong people. For the first emperor, it undoubtedly aroused his desire to conquer. In his opinion, if Zhang Ziling can become the supreme in that world, so can he! For men''s ambition, Zhang Ziling''s heart is also clear, also know that men have the ability and courage to stir up a storm in xuanxiao mainland. Now, Zhang Ziling has no pursuit of strength and status, and helping men has little influence. "The power of the world is complicated now, and there is a big gap between the world and your time It may take you some time to adapt to your new life. Do you want to go out with a name and identity? " Zhang Ziling looked at the man''s energetic appearance and asked with a smile, "the name of the first emperor is not easy to use now." In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, even if the first Emperor didn''t want to be in the world, his domineering personality and strength beyond the ordinary gods would certainly stir up a tremendous storm in the cultivation world. If the first emperor and the dragon Department collided, then Zhang Ziling would have to be stirred into the vortex of trouble. Therefore, it is better to arrange the first emperor in advance. "This It''s also true that in the new era, we should use a new identity, and we should not be entangled in all the previous things. The identity of the first emperor If you give up, you will. " After hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, the man pondered for a while, then looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "I don''t know the world yet. Please give me some advice." "Well..." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "you can be active in this world as one of the Nine Emperors, as long as you don''t make big noise in the ordinary people''s world." "Nine Emperors..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the man''s eyes were bright and dim, and then he said, "nine are the number of poles, the emperor is the pole of human beings, one of the Nine Emperors Good! Good! Good After the man yelled three times, he looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "OK! According to your words, from now on, I will walk in the world in the name of one of the Nine Emperors, the extreme emperor. " "Jidi To the emperor as the beginning, to the extreme of human beings, the supreme Immortal Emperor. " Zhang Ziling quietly read a sentence, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "really want to be the first in everything!" "Well, you will be a great emperor, and you can travel in the world." Zhang Ziling chuckled at the man, "but before I leave here, I hope you can do me a favor?" "What''s the matter?" Asked the man. "Watch out for the shadow door." "Shadow gate..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the man frowned slightly, "has this force survived until now..." "I see. I''ll pay attention." The man agreed to Zhang Ziling, then looked at the blue sky outside the waste factory, "this world is really some wonderful It''s full of steel giants. I went to see it. " "Well." Zhang Ziling whispered, watching the man''s figure slowly disappear in place. Among the abandoned factories, only Zhang Ziling is left. The bronze coffin is also petrified at the moment Then it turned to ashes. "Alas, the heaven loving devil, xuanxiao, and the first emperor One monster after another appears in this world... " Zhang Ziling looked at a pile of ashes in front of him, shook his head and laughed, "I don''t know how long this world can be peaceful, I''m almost a nanny..." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped and his figure disappeared in the same place. The old factory is completely silent, only the broken ground is telling what happened just now. Shortly after Zhang Ziling and the first emperor left, a beautiful man in a black ancient robe appeared in the old factory. His face is calm, his eyes are indifferent, his skin is as white as snow, and the dark ring on his finger emits a terrible red light, which distorts and destroys the surrounding space. The handsome man went to the ashes of the bronze coffin, crouched slightly and grabbed a handful of them. Then the ashes slid down between his pale and slender fingers. "Devil emperor Zhang Ziling, you can That''s very kind of you In the eyes of the handsome man, there is a twinkle. At this time, the fragrance produced after the first emperor''s recovery had not yet dissipated. A few vagrants were attracted by the fragrance and happened to see the handsome men in the waste factories.The tramps saw that the man was dressed strangely, his skin was pale, and his eyes were full of doubts. "Well, what are you doing there?" A tramp yelled at the handsome man. The broken ground, strange fragrance and strange man filled the hearts of these tramps with doubts. Hearing the tramp''s cry, the handsome man did not respond. He just stood up quietly and walked slowly to the tramps. Looking at the handsome man coming to him, a few tramps did not have any vigilance. In their eyes, the pale skin and thin figure were not their rivals at all. Several tramps also began to think about whether to rob. After all, judging from the beautiful man''s dress up, although it is very strange, it doesn''t look ordinary. If they do this, I''m afraid they can get rid of the tramp''s identity directly! Just as the tramps winked at each other, the handsome man had come to them. Seeing the handsome man at a close distance, several vagrants are even more suspicious. There is no one around the old factory. Even if one person is killed, it will take ten days and a half months to be found out. This period of time is enough for them to escape. "Humble human beings, let''s make do with it." Just as these tramps were ready to start, the cool and proud voice of the handsome man sounded in their ears. The next moment, a few tramps body suddenly stiff, face become dull. Plop! Several vagabonds knelt down to the handsome man at the same time and said in a respectful and low voice: "obey your orders, the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 Madu, in the villa of Zhang Ziling. "Teacher Sister, please be quiet. He will be back soon! " Star Yu looked at the woman tied to the living room in a face of embarrassment, and hurriedly advised him to say, "we really have no malice!" "Let me go! You haven''t been malicious yet? You are kidnapping! " A woman who is as like as two peas in Zhang''s eyes is struggling with the stars, and struggling, "the elders will not let you go!" "Aunt Tang Now, let''s let her go first. " Star Yu watched the woman struggle constantly, the eyes flashed a trace of intolerable color, to the dust of the side of the Wei asked, "this binding is not a way." as like as two peas, they quickly found the photos of the internet post and the women who had been pretty alike. But they found that the woman seemed to be a senior elder faction. Chencaiwei didn''t even command her, and they ignored the two elders. Helpless Only when the dust collected the Wei, Chu River tied the woman up and took it out of the dust house secretly. Originally, Chen Caiwei intended to give the woman to Zhang Ziling in the venue, but before they arrived at the meeting, Zhang Ziling had something in the meeting hall, which led to their missed. After that, Jiang Wu found the dust and collected the Wei, so they took the woman to the villa of zhangziling. Because the woman has been restless, she may escape to give the elder a message at any time, so she can not be under the circumstances The dust picks up the Wei just has tied this woman all the time, does not let her run around. Of course, the technology of tying people in Chu River is very professional, and it can not move without hurting women. But Dust pick Wei saw a woman tied way, cheek slightly red. This Chu River Where to learn the mess? This woman and Zhang Zi are very similar in length. This is a kind of illusion that Xingyu has bound her master at any time. When she is tied, she feels a little impatient. "Endure for a little longer. Don''t be too fussy until Taoist Zhang comes back." "Chen Caiwei refused the request of Xingyu, frowned and shook her head." Chuhe will be back soon. Listen to him first. " "OK..." Hearing the words of dust gathering Wei, Xingyu also nodded with a shrug and pulled her head. All sorts of helplessness continued to persuade the woman to make her a little quiet and not irritable. "Miss, I found it!" At this time, Chu River and Jiang Wu from outside came back to the villa, and shouted out directly. "Oh, what did you find?" Seeing Chu River back, dust pick Wei also directly from sofa up, hurriedly asked. Because I was really curious about the origin of the woman, Chen Caiwei asked Jiang Wu to return to the dust home with Chu River to find her father to inquire about the information of the employees from outside the dust house. After all, Chuhe is still a person who is not welcome by the dust family. He can only blend into the manor by relying on Jiang Wu. There will be many repair attachment in such a large family as dust family. Therefore, the dust family also built a database to store all the data of non dust family members in the dust family, which records all the information of the adherents of the dust family. Although the dust harvesting Wei was in the dust family, her father was still qualified to query the database. "Her information was encrypted by the elder and the elder faction, and even the master was not qualified to inquire." Chuhe open access road. "No father is qualified to inquire?" Hearing Chu River, the dust picks up Wei eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, looks at the tied woman, "no reason ah How could she have such a high level of confidentiality, because she was able to build the foundation period "Chen Caiwei can''t believe it, and hurriedly asked Chu River," what did you find? What is she coming from? " "Don''t worry, miss. Listen to me." Chuhe also knew that Chen Caiwei began to be a little anxious and stopped selling the moment. He said directly: "her unusual confidentiality level also attracted the attention of the master..." "Then the master will..." Chu River said this, and then bitterly laughed out. "He has his friends break the firewall in the family again?" The dust picks the Wei eyebrow slightly wrinkled, asks. Because the dust family is still a regular family of repair, the elders of the dust family do not do very strict in the aspect of network security, but also are stronger than the firewall of ordinary large companies. So as long as the hacker technology is enough, it can be freely and freely in the dust home''s internal network, and they can freely query the information arbitrarily. But Chen Caiwei''s father lived abroad for a long time, but he knew many powerful hackers. Therefore, he often invaded his family network by his friends and read the information he couldn''t see. But if the act is discovered by others in the family, the whole faction will be jailed directly by the family council. So chencaiwei often advised his father not to do such a secret spying, but it has been a little effective. "Yes, sir, he let the hacker invade the family network." Chu River before in dust home heard of the father of dust pick Wei''s behavior is not standard, but after seeing it, Chu River is also a bit shocked, sigh the father''s behavior of dust mining Wei rough.After all, if outsiders are allowed to crack the family''s internal firewall, although the core of the family is the paper version, there are still many important information stored in the network, which are easy to leak to the hostile family. As for Chen Caiwei''s father''s practice, Chuhe can only call it "Xinda". "Well Stinky dad, you''re so reckless. " Chen Caiwei patted her head, apparently feeling helpless about her father''s practice, "forget it, don''t say it, what did you find?" "This is the data compiled by the master. I haven''t read it yet." Chu River took out a paper bag and handed it to Chen Caiwei. After all, this is a family secret, and Chuhe is also very accurate in his own position, so he did not open it to pry. "Well, let me see!" Chen Caiwei can''t wait to tear the paper bag over from Chu River and takes out the information inside. When Chen Caiwei saw the content of the information, his face suddenly changed and his body became stiff. "Aunt Tang, what do you see?" Xingyu didn''t have Chu River''s taboo, and looked at the past directly with his head. But when Xingyu saw the contents of the materials, the whole person was frozen in place, and his body began to tremble slightly. "How, how..." After looking at the information, Xingyu turned around mechanically and looked at the woman who was tied up in shock. Her eyes suddenly became red, "how could this be so?" Xingyu finally understood why Zhang Ziyou chose a person to come to the devil to solve this matter This matter, Zhang Ziyou absolutely does not want to let others know. "Hateful shadow door!" There was infinite anger in the eyes of the stars, his fist clenched and he growled. The woman they tied It''s shadow gate mass production, clone! "Xingyu? What''s the matter with you? " At this time, Zhang Ziling returned to the villa and saw the excited appearance of Xingyu. Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears, and the atmosphere of the whole living room suddenly solidified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 The atmosphere in the villa is a little stiff, and everyone is staring at Zhang Ziling. Now Xingyu doesn''t know how to tell Zhang Ziling about Ziyou clone. If Zhang Ziling knew that Ziyou had been mass produced by the shadow gate Xingyu can''t imagine what will happen next. "Master, master..." After Xingyu heard Zhang Ziling''s words, his face was hard to see, and all his words were blocked in his mouth. Chen Caiwei also quietly put the information back into the paper bag, pursed her mouth, and her eyes were wandering. She realized what she had. Chu he and Jiang Wu, who did not see the information, realized that the atmosphere was not right, and they held their breath and did not dare to speak. Even the struggling clone felt the strange atmosphere and gradually stopped struggling. After Zhang Ziling came to the villa, the woman always felt that there seemed to be some subtle connection between Zhang Ziling and her, but that kind of connection was very weak, and the woman couldn''t say what the feeling was. When Zhang Ziling saw that he came back, the atmosphere of the room became very strange and his brow was slightly frowned. "What happened?" Zhang Ziling looked at the Star Yu and asked in a deep voice. At the same time, he waved and untied the rope that bound the woman. The woman saw that she was untied, and the whole person was slightly stunned, and there was no response for a time. After being tied up for so long, she was suddenly released, and the woman was not used to it. However, Xingyu was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s question and began to stammer. He really didn''t know how to tell Zhang Ziling about it. "Master, master I, I Master, master, she... " Xingyu is wriggling out his words, but he can''t even say a complete sentence. Seeing that Xingyu looks like this, Chen Caiwei has no choice but to hand over the paper bag containing the information to Zhang Ziling and says, "Xingyu, after seeing this, has become this way. In fact, it is..." "Aunt Tang! Stop it Xingyu''s face changed slightly, and he stopped the words that Chen Caiwei wanted to say. Chen Caiwei does not know, if she said this matter, what kind of earthquake will be caused. In the eyes of Chen Caiwei, Zhang Ziling is just a Taoist. Although he has strength, he has not reached the point where he can influence China. And Chen Caiwei doesn''t know what Zhang Ziyou means to Zhang Ziling. Chen Caiwei simply thinks that it is too inhumane for shadow gate to mass produce experimental human clones. Maybe it''s a little unacceptable to say it And when Xingyu just roared out, Zhang Ziling had already received the paper bag that Chen Caiwei handed over. Seeing that Zhang Ziling got the paper bag, Xingyu couldn''t help but draw his eyelids. Subconsciously, he held his breath and waited for the next explosion. Zhang Ziling also noticed Xing Yu''s performance and realized that there might be some bad news about Ziyou in this paper bag Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, opened the paper bag directly and took out the information. Xingyu looked at Zhang Ziling nervously, his fists clenched, his heart racing, his forehead sweating and his legs trembling. Chen Caiwei looks at the tense look of Xingyu. The doubts in her eyes are more and more strong. She is not sure why Xingyu has become this way. Is What''s the secret? Soon, the room became quiet. All the people looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, only to feel a huge momentum escaping from Zhang Ziling''s body. Whether Chen Caiwei Chu River or Jiang Wu, at the moment, the brain has become a blank, completely unable to think. Good, strong, terrible momentum! Chen Caiwei swears that even when she is facing the elder, she has never felt such terrible pressure! "Look, what is that?" At the moment, in the magic city, some citizens pointed to the sky and exclaimed. In the sky above Mordor, the originally blue sky became very dark. A dark cloud with red thunder arc filled half of the sky, and it continued to spread. Boom! With the deafening thunder, white-collar workers working in various office buildings suddenly find that their computers have suddenly become pitch black and their offices have become gray There''s no power in the city! The sky became dark, the wind began to howl, the waves were beating against the coast, and the skyscrapers became pitch black. Everyone stood up in a daze and looked out of the window, not knowing what was happening. Solar eclipse? At the moment, the only light source of Mordor is the flashing thunder arc. All the citizens outside wanted to record this shocking moment, but they found that their mobile phones or cameras could not be turned on, and there was no response at all! Even the blind All of them raised their heads subconsciously. In his dark vision, they seemed to be able to see the red thunder. Mordor, dragon division. "Minister, there''s a call from headquarters!" An assistant rushed into a middle-aged man''s room with a mobile phone."I see! got it! Call me! " The middle-aged man anxiously looked at the dark sky and took the phone directly. "What''s the matter with you? What is the matter with that dark cloud over Mordor? " As soon as the middle-aged man connected the phone, there was a roar on the other end of the phone. "How do we know? Ah? What''s the use of asking me? " The middle-aged man''s temper is incomparable, directly to the back, "now the city''s power supply, economic losses beyond imagination, the whole city is in chaos!" "Do you still care about the economy? It''s a fart to cut off the electricity in the whole city The temper of the other end of the phone seemed to follow, and directly roared out, "don''t you know that the sword emperor Zhangling is in the magic capital? Haven''t all the villas been put on record? What happened to you? Ah? Besides the Nine Emperors, who can make such a vision? Don''t you go over there and fix it? Do we have to destroy the city and kill people? Damn it "Nine Emperors?" Hearing the roar on the other end of the phone, the middle-aged man was slightly stunned, then jumped up directly, "lean on! Why didn''t I think of this? There''s something wrong, something big! " When it comes to the Nine Emperors, it''s not a small thing to lose billions of dollars. the middle-aged man roared, hung up the phone, put on his coat and rushed out the door. "Quick, quick! armed helicopter! Get ready in 30 seconds! Everyone back to their posts, SSS The middle-aged man ran at the same time, roared, and was in a hurry! Just as the dragon''s Department was boiling, all the major forces of Mordo were also busy. Everyone looked at the sky in horror, and their bodies trembled slightly. It''s not just the cultivation world, ordinary people I see In the sky of dark clouds and thunder, condensed out A thunder arc dragon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 "Roar!" Thunder and lightning, it seems that the dragon is roaring. Mordor''s sky, completely darkened, all the people looked at the sky, looking at the magnificent scenery they had never seen in their life. There was no vehicle on the road, and everyone consciously stopped the car to one side and did not dare to continue driving in such a terrible situation. On this quiet road, an armored car was running along the road, and the director of the Dragon division was anxiously watching the terrible scene in the sky in the armored car, and his fists were clenched. Under the strong wind and thunder arc, the armed helicopter can''t lift off at all, so the Minister of the dragon Department can only choose the armored vehicle, which is a slightly slower heavy vehicle. At the edge of Mordor, chenle frowned and looked at the thunder arc dragon in the sky. He didn''t understand what happened there. But Chen Lesheng has always had a bad premonition in his heart, but he can''t tell why he has this feeling. "Well, let''s go first." Chen Lesheng shook his head severely, and then ran forward again. Zhang Ziyou followed Chen Lesheng behind, suddenly stopped, raised his eyes to the sky, eyes flashed a trace of worry. Zhang Ziyou is familiar with the air in the sky. The soul eating magic sword behind Zhang Ziyou also slightly shakes up, and the black air diffuses. "Brother..." A struggle flashed through Zhang Ziyou''s eyes, wondering whether he should go back to find Zhang Ziling. This kind of vision appears in the magic capital, and Zhang Ziyou is sure that his brother has already known about cloning "Master, shall we Go back to the Lord devil? " The voice of soul swallowing magic sword rings in Zhang Ziyou''s ear. The tone is full of worry, "Lord devil, he is very worried about you." "Shadow gate In fact, master, you don''t have to carry it yourself. " Soul eating magic sword once again advised Zhang Ziyou, "give it to the devil emperor." "I don''t want my brother to know about this..." Zhang Ziyou''s eyes drooped. "But Lord mordi, he already knows." Soul devouring sword reminds way. "Well I have settled this matter ahead of time! " Zhang Ziyou clenched his fist. "This thing started because of me, and it has hurt a lot of people, so it has to end because of me!" "Master, you..." It seems that Zhang Ziyou''s choice when he was in the Yellow Pavilion of shadow gate in Kyoto and the eight headquarters of Sheqi in Hokkaido Stupid. Thinking of all the choices Zhang Ziyou had made, soul eating magic sword laughed. "Master, you are really And the appearance of as like as two peas, the devil''s own, is exactly the same! The soul eating sword chuckled, "when the devil emperor was not strong, his behavior was just like that of you. His sense of justice was so strong that I could not be affected by the ancient magic soldiers." "Poof!" Hearing the words of soul swallowing magic sword, Zhang Ziyou suddenly burst out laughing, "brother is still brother. Although in the world I don''t know, my brother has experienced a lot, but I know My brother hasn''t changed. I can feel it "Although Xiaoyan, you have been calling brother magic emperor or something, brother, he seems to have killed a lot of people..." "But I believe Brother in front of me, always just one of the black wind double evils, not what you fear The devil. " "Brother is not a devil in my eyes." Speaking of this, Zhang Ziyou''s eyes became firm. He grasped the handle of the soul eating magic sword and pulled it out. "So, brother, he will definitely understand what I''m doing." "This matter, let me be a devil alone Zhang Ziyou chuckles, the wind blows Zhang Ziyou''s hair. "Master How can you choose to be a demon by yourself? Otherwise, where should I put the face of the highest magic weapon The soul eating magic sword suddenly burst out laughing, "next, let''s have a good time together! I''ll shield you from the devil Lord. Let''s do it Thank you, little swallow Zhang Ziyou was smiling, his eyes twinkled with red, and his hair was completely red, "let''s go." Later, Zhang Ziyou turned into a red awn and continued to pursue Chen Lesheng. The dragon in the sky is still roaring, the thunder arc sound is constantly exploding, and the violent spirit power is fluctuating in the air, causing countless friars to turn pale. At this moment, the eyes of the whole Chinese cultivation world are gathered in the sky of the magic capital. In the villa of Zhang Ziling, the atmosphere became more and more heavy. Everyone looked at Zhang Ziling quietly and did not dare to speak. They don''t have to think about the wild scene outside, but they all know what it is. Now Chen Caiwei knows even if she is stupid Zhang Ziling is not a Taoist at all. In Chen Caiwei''s cognition, the only one who can create such a vision is Nine Emperors! Thinking of the members of the Nine Emperors, combined with what Zhang Ziling had done before, and his disdainful attitude towards shadow gate, Chen Caiwei more and more confirmed Zhang Ziling''s identity.After confirming Zhang Ziling''s identity, Chen Caiwei looks at Zhang Ziling differently. Thinking about her previous attitude towards Zhang Ziling, Chen Caiwei is in a state of panic and feels incredible. That''s Nine Emperors. Not only Chen Caiwei, but also Chu River and Jiang Wu all reacted and recognized Zhang Ziling''s identity. There is no other reason. Except for the Nine Emperors, they don''t think that anyone else can do it. As soon as Jiang Wu thought that his poison was solved by the Nine Emperors, he felt flattered and at the same time paid a silent tribute to the Miao family. The Miao family certainly does not know Zhang Ziling''s identity, and the Miao family will go to Mordo again to find Zhang Ziling''s trouble because of the Miao Renying and Miao Renhu. At that time Jiang Wuguang is to think about, all know what kind of end the Miao family is. Just as Jiang Wu''s thoughts kept drifting away under the powerful momentum of Zhang Ziling, the terrible pressure around him suddenly disappeared in an instant. Jiang Wu suddenly felt light and almost did not respond. The strong wind outside Mordor dissipated, the thunder arc disappeared, the Dragon gradually disappeared, the sky was calm again, the sun shone down through the dissipated thick clouds, and the power system of the whole city was restored at this time. However, people''s mind in Mordor has always been concerned about the dragon in the sky. The materials in Zhang Ziling''s hands ignited in a moment and were burned to ashes in an instant. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was calm, Xingyu could not help but feel relieved. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked tentatively, "teacher, master?" Xingyu is still a little worried about what Zhang Ziling is suppressing. "Just I guess the girl wants to finish it by herself. " Zhang Ziling laughed and shook his head at this moment, "just follow her. There is a soul eating magic sword protecting her. It''s OK." Seeing the natural doting in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Chen Caiwei and Xingyu can''t help but be slightly distracted. "But..." All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly turned cold. "Except for the shadow door Other things, you have to make good calculations! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 "Nine, nine emperors?" Seeing the chill in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Chen Caiwei tentatively asked Zhang Ziling. Hearing Chen Caiwei''s address to himself, Zhang Ziling was not surprised. After all, such a big movement was made outside. If he could not guess his identity, he would be stupid. Zhang Ziling looked at the dust picking Wei and said, "just now I just had some mood swings. Don''t be too nervous." With Zhang Ziling saying this, Chen Caiwei and Jiang Wu''s body suddenly shocked, eyes full of shock. Although Zhang Ziling did not say his own identity, he could and did not deny That is to say Zhang Ziling is really a member of the Nine Emperors! After thoroughly confirming Zhang Ziling''s identity, Jiang Wu and Chen Caiwei are breathing slightly, and they don''t know what they should say at the moment. as like as two peas, Zhang Ziling did not care about Jiang Wu and Dui Wei''s performance. He walked directly to the woman who was exactly the same as Zhang Zi. He asked softly, "what''s your name?" "On what basis can I tell you?" The woman is still hard, but the tone has not been fierce to the stars before. I don''t know why. When Zhang Ziling approached her, the woman''s heart beat faster. She seemed to have a natural affection for Zhang Ziling, just as if she had some connection. For the woman''s hard mouth, Zhang Ziling just laughed, and was not angry. He just took out a Zhuyan Dan from the space ring and said to the woman, "eat it." "That''s..." Chen Caiwei and Jiang Wu see Zhang Ziling''s palm floating with a blue halo of elixir, and their pupils shrink sharply. In YAN Dan! When Zhang Ziling took out Zhuyan Dan, Chen Caiwei and Jiang Wu instantly recognized it. In this kind of rumor, there are only gods owned by the Nine Emperors. Although people in the cultivation world haven''t seen the real things, they have long remembered the appearance of the resident YAN Dan in their mind. Zhuyan pill can keep your face forever, increase your life span, and improve your skin No matter which effect it is, it can make anyone salivate. After seeing Zhuyan Dan, Chen Caiwei and Jiang Wu''s eyes turned red in an instant. They looked at the woman with envy, hoping that Zhang Ziling had given them the Zhuyan Dan. However, the woman did not seem to know in YAN Dan, just warily looking at the blue pill in Zhang Ziling''s palm, and did not take it. When Chen Caiwei and Jiang Wu see the woman''s alert face, they are more anxious. That''s Zhu Yan Dan! Jiang Wu is OK, just interested in Zhuyan Dan to increase life span, and for Chen Caiwei, the effect of the face forever is simply fatal to her. It''s not just dust picking Wei, but the women in the world have a fatal attraction. I''m afraid that many people in this world are willing to sacrifice everything for an in YAN Dan. "Poor means, I don''t eat!" After a look at Zhang Ziling''s Zhang Ziling''s Zhuyan Dan, she thinks it''s controlling people''s heart and so on, and immediately sniffs at it. After finishing this sentence, the woman seemed to feel that her tone towards Zhang Ziling was heavier, and she became a little guilty. Her tone became a little softer. She said, "who knows what you put in it. I don''t know you. Let me go..." In the woman''s view, he was suddenly bound to this strange place, although I don''t know why the man in front of him was born to have a good impression, but still wariness is greater than everything. Looking at the woman''s begging for mercy, although her temperament is totally different from that of Zhang Ziyou, she can Zhang Ziling is still very soft hearted. "Well, since you don''t eat, I''ll keep it for you." Zhang Ziling didn''t force the woman to eat, so he collected Zhuyan Dan. Jiang Wu and Chen Caiwei were very upset, but they didn''t dare to speak. Zhang Ziling can see that although women have been cloned, their life is incomplete, perhaps because of the mismatch between the new soul and the artificial body. Women''s life span is less than one year. It is estimated that they are also the test objects of shadow gate. That''s why Zhang Ziling wants women to eat Zhuyan Dan, which can at least prolong women''s life. But Zhang Ziling is not in a hurry. The woman is still wary of him. If she wants to eat, she has to use some compulsive means. Although the woman is not Zhang Ziyou, she is a clone of Zhang Ziyou. In a sense Zhang Ziling is still her brother. Blood is connected. Therefore, Zhang Ziling did not want to force women. "Will you let me go Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t force her to take the strange pill, the woman was surprised and continued to ask Zhang Ziling. "The ninth emperor is not allowed. She is a member of the great elder. If you let her go back..." "Tell me your name and I''ll let you go." Zhang Ziling, however, did not listen to Chen Caiwei''s words and directly laughed at the woman. In the materials that Zhang Ziling read just now, women only have the cold code name of "No.36".Although the woman is a clone, Zhang Ziling does not want her to have only one code name. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a little hesitation flashed in the woman''s eyes, and then confirmed to Zhang Ziling, "what you said is true?" "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, and at the same time indicated that Chen Caiwei on one side was not impatient. "My name is No. 36. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the woman''s words, Zhang Ziling was silent. Not only Zhang Ziling, but others were silent. No one thought that women really only have code names. "You..." Zhang Ziling looked at the woman and paused. Then he continued to ask, "why is this name called?" "The day I was born, the master told me." This time, the woman did not hesitate to answer without thinking. "Never thought of a name?" Zhang Ziling was distressed and continued to ask the woman. "I..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the woman hesitated for a while, then looked at Zhang Ziling and shook her head, "no need, can you let me go?" Hearing the woman''s reply, Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned. Then he sighed slightly and whispered to the woman: "you go back, pay attention to safety." Zhang Ziling found the struggle in women''s eyes. Among them, there is another secret. "Lord nine!" When Chen Caiwei sees that Zhang Ziling really wants to put the woman back, the whole person can''t help but cry out in a hurry. After all, the woman has already seen her. If she comes back to the dust house, it is likely that the elder will have a hard time with them. With the declining situation of the two elders of the Chen family, they can not bear an impact. The elder is staring at them all the time. He wants to catch a chance to make a thunderbolt on them. "Let her go. Don''t worry." Zhang Ziling also knows what Chen Caiwei is worried about, and is not angry. After all, standing in Chen Caiwei''s position, she certainly can''t let the woman go back. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t want to embarrass the woman. She wanted to go back and let her go back. Zhang Ziling could see that women were not controlled by their thoughts, nor were they loyal to the Chen family. After that, let women see the face of Qingchen house. Anyway, Chen family Zhang Ziling will be settled sooner or later, especially the elder clan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 "Sir, is it really OK to let her go back?" Staryu watched the thirty sixth drive away, and asked Zhang Ziling with some worry. Instead of worrying about whether they will be exposed after the return of the thirty sixth, Xingyu unconsciously regarded her as her master after knowing the identity of the thirty-six. Dust family in Xingyu looks like dragon pond tiger cave, 36 was tied up by them and then returned, and could not be guaranteed to be hurt. "It''s OK. I planted the seed of the spirit in her body, and nobody in the dust family can hurt her." Zhang Ziling returned a little, "now she has a good feeling for the dust family, and the" master "behind her does not appear..." "Shadow door clone you, must have their purpose, first look at the situation." "I understand..." After that, Zhang Ziling no longer looked at the 36 far away, leaving the balcony to return to his room. When she left on the 36th, Zhang Ziling could see that she had a hazy feeling for herself. Although that kind of feeling is not very obvious, perhaps No. 36 has not found it, but Zhang Ziling can still detect it. Perhaps that kind of feeling is the great killing opportunity that shadow door buried him, but Zhang Ziling has no way to do it. Zhang Ziling knows better about the means of that person than anyone else. The man is the best at It is attack. Zhang Ziling returned to the earth for hundreds of thousands of years before Zhang Ziling crossed xuanxiao mainland. Zhang Ziling did not believe that he did not pay attention to his life. Ten years is undoubtedly a blink for that person. That is to say, Zhang Ziling and Ziyou may have mastered every move in the earth for more than ten years. So that person also knows how Zhang Ziling really has feelings for Ziyou, so The man was sure that Zhang would not do any harm to Ziyou''s clone. In his mind, the man would never want to kill Zhang Ziling so simply. Zhang Ziling himself also knows that if the person wants to kill him Before I did not cross, or before I crossed xuanxiao mainland, I didn''t become the Emperor The man who wanted to kill Zhang Ziling was no doubt like killing an ant. "You are What do you want? " After seeing Ziyou''s clone, Zhang Ziling also knew that the fangs of the chess player began to show up gradually. No matter what, Longyu, or shennongzi, Ziyou Clone One chess piece after another is placed on the board. If Zhang Ziling is ruthless, he doesn''t care about everything and doesn''t care about Ziyou. Then the chess man naturally has no way to Zhang Ziling. On cultivation, the man is just the great But if it comes to layout, that man has been ahead of Zhang Ziling for hundreds of thousands of years. "Chess game Is it officially started? " Zhang Ziling spoke softly, and his thoughts drifted far away. "Sir, someone outside wants to see you." I don''t know how long it took, just as Zhang Ziling was thinking, the sound of the stars sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear, pulling Zhang Ziling back from his thoughts. "Someone wants to see me?" Zhang Ziling came back to God and picked his eyebrows slightly. "It''s Mohong, Minister of the dragon Department." At this time, dust picking Wei also walked into the room and said that as a miss of the dust family, Chen Caiwei naturally met the Minister of the dragon Department. After all, the dust family is the first family of Madu, and will definitely be taken care of by the dragon Department. If we let the dust house come, I''m afraid the whole devil will have to go wrong. Therefore, dust family is still a lot of elbow by dragon. "Mahone?" Zhang Ziling read a sentence in a whisper, making sure he didn''t know the man. "He seems to have come here because of the great movements made by Lord nine." The dust picks the Wei to Zhang Ziling bitterly smile. Originally, chencaiwei was going to return to the dust house, but later she thought about it. With the chaos of the dust family, she might be a little dangerous to go back. So the dust and the gathering of Wei also simply lived in the villa of zhangziling. Hearing the explanation of the dust gathering Wei, Zhang Ziling remembered that he had been thinking about the abnormal phenomena of heaven and earth because of the emotional fluctuation Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling also did not shake his head and smile. Only then is the strange phenomenon more terrible than anyone else knows, it is estimated that the spirit almost evolved into intelligence, and this is still visible to all the citizens of the demons It is estimated that the vision is that the dragon Department is in a hurry. In any case, the dragon Department has Wei Yiyun, and Zhang Ziling is not good at giving the face of the dragon Department. Moreover, the alliance with the dragon Department two days ago has made a big mess now Zhang Ziling is also a little embarrassed. "Let them in. I''ll see him." Zhang Ziling said to Xingyu and walked out of the room. The compensation should be made up. After all, the dragon Department suffered such a disaster without mistake, so much hole should be solved I''m afraid the dragon Department is busy again. Soon, Star Yu took a middle-aged man into the living room. The middle-aged man has a tough face and a tall figure. He knows that he is a tough man at first sight. But from his haggard expression, it must be too much worry.The middle-aged man brought in by Xingyu is mu Hong, the head of the branch who galloped from the Dragon division to here in an armored car. "Hello, this is Zhang Ziling." Seeing Mu Hong coming in, Zhang Ziling did not show any signs, and directly reached out to say hello. Mu Hong seems to have never thought that the Nine Emperors should be so easygoing, there is no master''s frame at all, and the whole person is slightly stunned. However, Mu Hong was also a person who had seen the big scenes. He soon adjusted his surprise, put on a smile and shook hands with Zhang Ziling and said, "Hello, Lord jiudi, my head of the dragon Department, Mu Hong." Even in the face of Zhang Ziling, Mu Hong''s momentum was not suppressed, which made Zhang Ziling look at him a little. "Minister Mu Hong came here with all kinds of hardships. I think he must be tired. Let''s sit down and talk about it." Zhang Ziling motioned Xingyu to prepare the seat, and said to Mu Hong. "I''ll make tea!" Chen Caiwei is not idle at the moment. She runs into the kitchen directly. There should be some entertainers, but there are no servants in the villa, so she is the only one who ends up. As for Chu River and Jiang Wu, they stayed quietly on the side, trying not to make trouble. "You are welcome." Mu Hong and Zhang Ziling soon sat down. They sat face to face, looking very formal. Zhang Ziling stares at Mu Hong without speaking, and Mu Hong does not show a timid expression. He also looks at Zhang Ziling with firmness in his eyes. Zhang Ziling began to appreciate Mu Hong''s attitude of not being humble or arrogant. After all, there are not many people who can be so calm and calm to the Nine Emperors. "I don''t know what''s the matter with Minister Muhong coming to me?" The two looked at each other for a period of time, and Zhang Ziling also let go of the oppression on Mu Hong and went straight to the point. If Mu Hong is a soft egg, Zhang Ziling doesn''t need to talk to him. Mu Hong saw that Zhang Ziling was so direct that he didn''t plan to beat around the bush. After all, it was not mu Hong''s good job to do so. So mu Hong said directly, "this time I''m here to ask if someone in mordu has offended the ninth emperor. Do you want us to help arrange the arrangement?" Bang Dang! When Mu Hong says this, Chen Caiwei just comes out with the dish containing the teapot. After hearing Mu Hong''s words, Chen Caiwei''s hands couldn''t help shaking, and almost didn''t drop the teapot. Arrange for This demon all provokes the Nine Emperors, isn''t it just the dust family? Think of here, Chen Caiwei heart is full of bitterness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 "Arrange?" Hearing what Mu Hong said, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "how can you arrange it?" "Although we don''t know the big and small of the devil''s forces, we don''t know all the big and small of the devil''s forces." Mu Hong smiles at Zhang Ziling, and then looks at Chen Caiwei intentionally or unintentionally, "am I right, Miss Chen?" On the way to zhangziling villa, Mu Hong naturally did not idle, and learned about the conflicts in the meeting place of Chen family. Judging from a series of information, Mu Hong also guessed that Zhang Ziling was the most unscrupulous person in the Chenjia venue. Therefore, it is the dust family that can and is entitled to provoke Zhang Ziling''s influence in the devil capital. Although Mu Hong doesn''t know why Chen Caiwei is here, it doesn''t prevent him from coming to the dust house. After all, there are many factions in the Chen family, and Chen Caiwei can''t manage other factions of the Chen family. Moreover, as a member of the dragon Department, Mu Hong will not give the dust family face. He doesn''t have much affection for Chen family. "Well, um..." Chen Caiwei made tea for Zhang Ziling and Mu Hong, and nodded with a bitter smile. Mu Hong is right. In the eyes of the dragon Department, the dust family is nothing. Moreover, Zhang Ziling''s mood fluctuated only because the Chen family had No.36. Chen Caiwei can not forget the horrible scene outside when Zhang Ziling saw the information about human cloning. Anyway, the dust family is going to suffer a lot Even so, Chen Caiwei did not dare to have any persuasion. After making tea, she retreated. "In this case, you should be familiar with the movements of the major forces of Mordor?" Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Hong and chuckled, "including the dust family." "Of course." Mu Hong''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, "including dust home!" Back to the side of the dust Caiwei heard Mu Hong and Zhang Ziling, the whole person is also nervous to the extreme. As expected, he pointed the spearhead at the dust family! Although Chen Caiwei also knows that this is inevitable, Chen Caiwei is still a member of the family. It''s not good to hear outsiders talking about how to deal with the family. Subconsciously, Chen Caiwei looks at Xingyu and wants to ask Xingyu for help. But Xingyu just shakes her head helplessly and has nothing to do with it. Xingyu doesn''t have the courage to interfere with Zhang Ziling''s decision, let alone Xingyu is also angry about the transaction between the dust family and the shadow gate. If it''s not for Chen Caiwei, I''m afraid Xingyu''s affection for Chen''s family has dropped to freezing point. For Xingyu, what he can do now is to try his best to keep the people of Chen Caiwei''s family from being harmed. As for the rest of the Chen family Life or death has nothing to do with him. "Well Is your department aware of the transactions conducted by Chen family? " At this time, Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Hong and asked softly, with an intriguing smile. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Hong was stunned at his seat and didn''t answer Zhang Ziling. "Whether Do you know? " Zhang Ziling asked again. "This..." Mu Hong looks puzzled. He really didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to ask such questions. In Mu Hong''s opinion, the Nine Emperors should have no interest in human trafficking. Of course, they know that the Chen family is selling people secretly, but the dragon Department has no way to deal with it. The Chen family is very cautious in doing this. The dragon Department has never grasped the handle of the Chen family, so it has no name to directly punish the Chen family. Therefore, it is true that the dragon Department does not strictly supervise the human trafficking in Chenjia. "It seems that you know?" Looking at Mu Hong''s hesitation, Zhang Ziling chuckled and his eyes flashed. "Naturally, it''s your business how the Dragon department supervises this matter, and I''m not interested in getting involved." Zhang Ziling picked up the tea cup, gently opened the tea, sipped the tea, and then continued to say: "but..." "But what?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s pause, Mu Hong can''t help asking, but the momentum of the whole person is much weaker than before. After all, the dragon Department did turn a blind eye to the behavior of the Chen family in this matter. When Mu Hong talked about this matter, he had no confidence. Mu Hong took up the tea cup to cover up his conscience. Even the Dragon headquarters has no way to deal with the dust family. Their branches, of course, are unable to collect evidence of their transactions. Although Mu Hong knows that the Chen family is engaged in human trafficking, and a large number of missing people are reported every year, the dragon Department has not made any effective action on this, and they have not even investigated when the dust family traded. Those people seem to have disappeared out of thin air. "But with regard to the whereabouts of the clones from shadowgate Do you have any? " Bang! After Zhang Ziling said this, Mu Hong''s pupil shrinks suddenly, the teacup comes out of his hand and falls to the ground.Mu Hong didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling''s goal should be this! They are also very clear about the connection between the dust house and the shadow gate. After all, the firewall of the dust house is just like paper paste for them. Although Chen family did not put the information of human trafficking in the database, there was news about human cloning. Therefore, the existence of clones in Chen''s family is clear to the dragon Department. Human cloning is a technology forbidden in the world, whether it is the ordinary human world or the cultivation world. So when they knew that there were clones in Chen family, they started a series of investigations and got some results. The clone production is somewhat different from the shadow buying population. Shadow gate doesn''t seem to care about the disclosure of clone intelligence at all, and there is no cover up for this. Therefore, it is very easy for the Dragon division to check this. However, Mu Hong and they are not ready to close the net, but Zhang Ziling asked at this time "We Yes Up to now, Mu Hong has guessed what Zhang Ziling actually caused the devil to fall into shock. Compared with the shock of the whole city, the secret of the dragon Department is no longer very important. Tell Zhang Ziling. "Say it." Seeing Mu Hong nodding, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but become serious. Looking at Mu Hong, he said something lightly, with no doubt in his tone. Mu Hong took a deep breath, then looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "we have indeed received news about human cloning. We have also started to investigate and have obtained some results." "At present, the clones produced by shadowgate have been transported by 12 forces, a total of 23 people." "Twenty three people..." Hearing Mu Hong''s words, Xingyu in the rear is not surprised. I didn''t expect so many clones to appear! "At present, human cloning seems to be still in the experimental stage, so seventeen of them are incomplete. They have an average life span of less than a week from the shadow gate to power and the clone withers." "The other three clone forces that have lived longer than a week were attacked by unknown friars a few days ago and have been completely destroyed, and the clones among them have disappeared." "At present, there are still forces with human cloning..." "Only the dust house!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 After Mu Hong said this, Chen Caiwei''s body suddenly shook! Mu Hong''s words are equivalent to the death sentence of the Chen family. According to Zhang Ziling''s attitude towards human cloning, Chen Caiwei can''t find the reason why Chen family can continue to exist. For a time, Chen Caiwei no longer considered how to save the image of the Chen family in Zhang Ziling''s heart, but began to think about how to reserve the next part of the seeds for the Chen family in Zhang Ziling''s anger. At least, Chen Caiwei didn''t know about human cloning before, that is to say All the cooperation between the Chen family and the shadow gate is all done by the elder in private, which does not represent the attitude of all the people in the dust family. Just grasp that Chen Caiwei can at least operate from it and save some people. In the eyes of Chen Caiwei, the dust family has no way to live. "It''s just the dust house..." After hearing Mu Hong''s words, Zhang Ziling tapped on the table rhythmically while reading in a low voice. The room suddenly became quiet. All the people did not dare to speak. They had to look at Zhang Ziling quietly. At the moment, Mu Hong really felt the power of Zhang Ziling. It''s not just a crush on strength Whether it''s momentum or temperament Mu Hong felt a huge gap from Zhang Ziling. This huge gap Mu Hong can''t imagine how a man in his twenties got to that point. I don''t know how long it took, just when Mu Hong was about to bear the pressure, Zhang Ziling finally opened his mouth. "Is there only thirty-six in the Chen family?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Thirty six?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a little doubt flashed in Mu Hong''s eyes, but he didn''t think much about it. Then he said, "according to intelligence, there are three clones in the Chen family, one of whom is in charge of the arrangement of the meeting hall of the Chen family, and the other two We have no news yet. " "Are there three?" Zhang Ziling eyebrows slightly wrinkled, in the eyes flashed a faint awn, "it seems that, for the time being, we can''t do it to the dust family." With Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Hong was shocked. Is the ninth emperor going to start again? At the thought of this, Mu Hong was nervous. Although Mu Hong doesn''t like the dust family, a big family is involved too much. Whether it''s the ordinary people''s world or the cultivation world, the dust family has been deeply rooted. If the dust family evaporates like this, it will definitely make the devil fall into a violent shock. When the Qi family was destroyed, the economy of Kyoto almost collapsed. If the other three families did not make every effort to remedy it, the economy of Kyoto would still be in depression. This is the terrible legacy of the collapse of the superpower. Therefore, if the Nine Emperors really want to erase the dust family this time, the dragon Department must be well prepared in advance to minimize the impact of the collapse of the dust family. At least, there should be no more revelry of all friars when Qi''s family was destroyed. Previously, Mu Hong said that he did not pay attention to the dust family. The means to eliminate the dust family was just a long stream, which nibbled at the dust family. No matter how the Chen family is, it will take a month or two for the dragon Department to wipe out the dust family, which is still fast. Only by taking a good step by step can we minimize the turbulence caused by the collapse of the Chen family. However, the Nine Emperors didn''t think so much about it. Among the materials that Mu Hong had mastered, none of the super forces that caused the Nine Emperors died clean in one day! "Lord nine, you Are you going to fight against the dust family? " Mu Hong looked at Zhang Ziling and asked tentatively. Hearing Mu Hong''s trial, Zhang Ziling looked up at Mu Hong and said faintly, "you go back to prepare. I''ll try to leave you some time for preparation." With the fall of Zhang Ziling''s voice, Mu Hong felt cold all over his body. He also knew that the death of the Chen family had become a foregone conclusion. Mu Hong came here to help Zhang Ziling solve the problem, so as to stabilize Zhang Ziling''s mood, so as not to destroy the whole demon capital by that violent force. But mu Hong didn''t expect that after he came here to see the Nine Emperors, he received the letter of the death of the dust family directly! What they can do now is to try to remedy it. At the thought of the turmoil that would occur after the demise of the Chen family, Mu Hong could no longer sit still. He stood up directly from his seat and cried out to Zhang Ziling, "Lord nine, please give us more time, and destroy the dust family a few days later!" Mu Hong at the moment also do not care about the existence of dust picking Wei, directly said out loud. With Mu Hong''s roar, both Chu River and Jiang Wu standing in the distance were shocked and shocked. Before that, Zhang Ziling and Mu Hong both spoke normally. Chu he and Jiang Wu did not dare to listen to their speeches, so they were not very clear about the contents of their talks.But mu Hong this roar, they can hear clearly! Nine Emperors To destroy the dust house! Gollum! Both Chu River and Jiang Wu took a spit and couldn''t believe what they heard. Although they have heard that the Nine Emperors destroyed the super power before, they can hear that it is totally different from their own experience! Now they But I saw with my own eyes how the Nine Emperors decided to wipe out one big force. Before that, they all thought that the nine emperors wanted to wipe out one of the forces. No matter what, they had to negotiate with each other to determine the influence of the distribution of interests and control on the cultivation world. After all, the big forces were involved too much, and if they were not handled properly, the whole lake would be in turmoil. No matter how strong we are, we have to pay attention to the influence. Just like the last time the Qi family was destroyed, countless monks rushed to Kyoto like crazy. If not for all the Dragon title winners stationed in Beijing, I am afraid that Kyoto would become a state of monks walking all over the place. If the monks in a city exceed 1% of the total population, the existence of the cultivation world will definitely be exposed in the vision of ordinary people, and it is impossible to hide it. But Even if there are various restrictions to wipe out a big power, Chu he and Jiang Wu did not expect The ninth emperor decided to wipe out a big force. He was so casual! Not even a cup of tea, just Have you decided? Thinking of this, the bodies of Jiang Wu and Chu River began to shake violently Their low power limits their imagination. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, they finally understood What does the Nine Emperors mean to the cultivation world. It was The transcendence of all forces. Talking and laughing, deciding the life and death of the super power. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Looking at Mu Hong''s excited appearance, Zhang Ziling of course tasted a mouthful of tea, and then lightly responded: "well." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s promise, Mu Hong couldn''t help but burst into joy. He didn''t stay here. He said goodbye to Zhang Ziling and left the villa. Dragon''s armored vehicle, issued a ferocious roar, quickly left. Mu Hong also knows that although Zhang Ziling promised to give them more time to prepare, this time will never be too long, so they have to start preparing from now on. If you are willing to deal with the turmoil brought about by the demise of the Chen family, a few days is barely enough for the dragon Department. After Mu Hong left, Zhang Ziling still sat quietly in his chair, looking at the steaming teacup in front of him. Chen Caiwei stood behind Zhang Ziling, waiting quietly, but did not dare to call Zhang Ziling. I don''t know how long after that, the tea was cold, and Zhang Ziling opened his mouth slowly. "Go and have a rest. Isn''t there a black market boxing club tomorrow?" "Well." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chen Caiwei just slightly bows down to clean up the tea cup on the table. Now Chen Caiwei does not have the performance of the first lady at all. She is really like a maid. In the distance, Jiang Wu and Chu River can see the change without any accident. No one is qualified to put on airs in front of the Nine Emperors. "Master, are we going to join the black market boxing club tomorrow?" At this time, Xingyu went to the side of Zhang Ziling and asked in a low voice. "Participate. Before they all show up, the dust house can''t move." Zhang Ziling said calmly. Xingyu naturally knew who they were in Zhang Ziling''s mouth, and did not ask questions. He just left quietly, went back to his room and turned on the computer. Xingyu is going to invade the firewall of Chenjia by itself and look for news. As for Jiang Wu and Chu he, they did not dare to disturb Zhang Ziling. They left the living room quietly with their own thoughts. Zhang Ziling was the only one left in the living room. At the moment, the soft light of the setting sun just hit Zhang Ziling through the curtain. Zhang Ziling calmly looked out of the window, eyes deep, do not know what is thinking. When Chen Caiwei was just out of the kitchen, she happened to see Zhang Ziling looking out of the window. The scene of the soft sunshine hitting Zhang Ziling''s calm face made Chen Caiwei feel peaceful. Zhang Ziling seems to be completely integrated with the surrounding environment. The dust picks Wei to see infatuated, but in the eye appeared the puzzled look. Chen Caiwei really can''t think of why a young man who looks so beautiful can be the nine emperors who make the cultivation world shake violently. In a word, it can decide the life and death of her family In a sense, Zhang Ziling should be Chen Caiwei''s enemy, perhaps not now But it will be. Chen Caiwei, after all, is a member of the dust family. Zhang Ziling, however, will eventually destroy the dust family. But Chen Caiwei doesn''t hate Zhang Ziling so much. It''s not just because it''s the elder of the Chen family who is about to be destroyed. Chen Caiwei can see that Zhang Ziling is very concerned about the "No.36". That kind of care Chen Caiwei can''t be described in words. When Zhang Ziling saw the "No.36", Chen Caiwei''s heart was filled with a kind of The feeling that he would kill a city for one. Even though "No. 36" is just an artifact. This kind of feeling is not evil. Chen Caiwei even feels a kind of strange beauty. Maybe, there are many secrets that she doesn''t know However, in any case, the dust family will eventually become history. Chen Caiwei sighed, thinking in her heart, wiped her wet hands on the apron and took off the apron. "Are you free?" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in the ear of Chen Caiwei, which makes Chen Caiwei slightly stunned. "I..." Dust pick Wei slightly open mouth, but did not have time to say export. "Come and sit down." Zhang Ziling said lightly, and Chen Caiwei walked in the past. Chen Caiwei sits beside Zhang Ziling, stiff. From walking to the side of Zhang Ziling to sitting down, Chen Caiwei doesn''t know how she spent this time. Zhang Ziling is the Nine Emperors, with the power of gods, while Chen Caiwei is just a mortal. God wants to kill them But she can''t do anything about it, which makes Chen Caiwei feel infinitely small and feels boundless pressure in front of Zhang Ziling. "Are there many factions in your family?" Zhang Ziling took a look at Chen Caiwei, who was very nervous. He couldn''t help chuckling and then asked in a low voice. "Well." Chen Caiwei nodded, "but at present, it is mainly divided into two main veins: one pulse for the elder and one pulse for us." "The elder master has mastered most of the rights of the Chen family. We have almost no right to speak in the Chen family." Chen Caiwei added, hands clenched on the knees."What do you think of the elder''s practice?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "I don''t know what the ninth emperor said?" "In any way." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chen Caiwei thought for a while, then she said to Zhang Ziling: "at the beginning, I just can''t stand the elder. They collude with external forces to enhance their own strength by unfair competition to suppress us." "But later, with the support of the shadow gate, the big elders took over the power of the family completely. Their behavior became more and more unrestrained, and the family''s disciples became more and more impetuous, and the family''s reputation became worse and worse in the devil capital." "And the human trafficking Although I have only one piece of evidence, it was years ago But even then, the trade data is still amazing, not to mention the increasingly rampant now. " "Chen family It seems to have become a cancer. " Chen Caiwei bit her teeth and said that she obviously didn''t want the dust family to become like this, "it should also be punished." "But It''s still the dust family, isn''t it? " Zhang Ziling slightly open mouth, let dust pick Wei whole person a Leng. "In your heart, you still don''t want the family to be destroyed, no matter how bad the family looks..." Zhang Ziling looked at Chen Caiwei, "so you hate me at the bottom of your heart." "I dare not Hearing Zhang Ziling say this sentence, Chen zaweidun was flustered and said to Zhang Ziling in a hurry. "Don''t panic. Hate it." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "I don''t mind." Chen Caiwei looks at Zhang Ziling. "I don''t mind how you plan to take revenge on me after this." Zhang Ziling said, "you and Xingyu are old acquaintances. You are excellent in nature. I don''t feel bad about you. I even like your character. However, these can not change the fact that some people in the Chen family will be destroyed. " "You have what you care about, and I have what I care about. Each has its own position." "But it''s never the position that determines the outcome of things..." Zhang Ziling said faintly, looking at the setting sun outside the window, his eyes became deep again, "I always don''t want her to be hurt, selfish or merciless..." "Tomorrow, you and I will go to the dust house Just you and me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 Lujia, the venue of the black market boxing club. After Zhang Ziling made a big noise in the meeting hall yesterday, the black market boxing club of the Chen family did not become depressed, but the whole atmosphere became more and more popular. Everyone has a natural instinct to watch the excitement. Yesterday, such a big event happened in the venue of the black market boxing club in Chenjia. Many friars all over China regret not having seen such a big scene on the scene. After all, the first day was just warm-up, and not many monks went to the meeting hall. The next day, when the black boxing and the auction began, was the day with the largest number of black market boxing clubs. Due to the influence of yesterday''s event, the number of people in the venue today is even more than that of any previous black market boxing club. The number of people has reached the peak. Even the dragon Department has to send people to maintain order. Although in the eyes of the dragon Department, the dust family is already dead, but before Zhang Ziling did not take action, the order that should be maintained still needs to be maintained. After all, monks are in chaos, which affects the magic capital. Not only were they scattered, but some of the major forces arrived at the magic capital overnight. We all want to know what kind of existence is that loose repair which makes such a big noise. Of course, at most, the monks just join in the fun, but the minds of the powerful people are not so simple. They don''t believe that there is no one behind the troublemaker. Implicated in the dust family and the Miao two super families, if put in the usual words, may not cause much fluctuation. However, this year, the birth of the Nine Emperors is a year in which all forces are willing to bow down. In such a sensitive period, some people have made such a big thing and provoked the contradiction between the two forces. The big people don''t think there is anything fishy in this. All the capable people want to come here and get a piece of the pie. No matter how it is, we can see the grand scene of the conflict between the two forces. This is a business that can make a steady profit. Moreover, recently, several small forces in the magic capital have suddenly disappeared. Everyone is wondering whether the disappearance of those forces has anything to do with the black market boxing club. Therefore, this time, the scale of the black market boxing club even exceeded the promotion meeting held by the five immortal sects. There was no room for monks in the venue, and many of them had to wait outside the venue. In the middle of the exhibition hall, there will be no extra seats in the exhibition hall. Because of the large number of people, the Chen family simply removed the opening ceremony, leaving only the auction and black boxing. The auction was held in the morning and black boxing was started in the afternoon. Everything was arranged. As for when the Miao family will come to the dust house, the dust family can''t take care of it at this time. The public security of the meeting place will make them worried. Nowadays, many of the people who come to the meeting hall are big people that the Chen family can''t afford. Even Tianyong city has people coming here. The Chen family must arrange those people well. "It seems that your family will be very busy today." Zhang Ziling looked at the crowd in front of him and said with a smile to Chen Caiwei. Looking at this lively scene, if you don''t know the truth, maybe you will sigh at the strength of the dust family to be able to afford such a huge event. But Chen Caiwei knows All this prosperity and strength are illusions. If Zhang Ziling started, all the prosperity of Chen family would disappear in an instant, leaving only a piece of ruins. At the thought of the dust family provoked the Nine Emperors, Chen Caiwei''s heart can not cross that ridge, the mood is not very high. Zhang Ziling didn''t care much about Chen Caiwei''s performance, but chuckled, "let''s go, we should be able to mix into a private room." This time, only Zhang Ziling and Chen Caiwei came to the venue, and they were left in the villa by Zhang Ziling. "Well." Dust Caiwei reluctantly smile, try to adjust their own mood, "private room I have done before." At least, part of the dust family can be left behind, and the great elder can be completely destroyed. This is the only reason why Chen Caiwei can comfort herself. Zhang Ziling and Chen Caiwei quickly crowded into the meeting hall, because the number of people today is more than ten times that of yesterday, so there are not many people who recognize Zhang Ziling. Even if those who recognize it have not had time to respond, Zhang Ziling and Chen Caiwei disappeared in their sight. Therefore, Zhang Ziling did not cause much noise in the meeting. Also because of the dust picking Wei, the two people in the meeting place did not get the trouble of the dust family. Soon, Chen Caiwei took Zhang Ziling into an independent private room, waiting for the start of the auction. "There are seven items in this auction Yeah? Seven? " Chen Caiwei picked up the tablet in the private room and looked through the auction process. When she read half of it, her eyebrows wrinkled. "What? Is there a problem? " When Zhang Ziling saw that Chen Caiwei showed something different, he couldn''t help asking. "Well." Chen Caiwei nodded and sat down next to Zhang Ziling, "we had only six auctions, the seventh mysterious auction Obviously, it was added temporarily by the elder"Added temporarily?" Hearing the dust gathering the Wei, Zhang Ziling also felt a little unusual, took the flat plate. The information of the first six auction items is recorded on the flat panel. Although these items are rare in the current cultivation world, for Zhang Ziling, those things are similar to the waste products. So Zhang Ziling did not focus on those auctions, and directly pulled the page to the last page. There is only a black question on the screen, and the starting price is one yuan. One yuan, in this kind of auction unit measured by billion, appears particularly dazzling. "Can you find out what that is?" Zhang Ziling looked at the dust and asked the Wei. "Chen Caiwei shook her head." this is arranged by the elder. I''m afraid even my father can''t know what this auction is. " "So..." Zhang thought for a while, and did not tangle with the matter, "it seems that the auction will only start." "Well?" Suddenly, Zhang Ziling eyes deep flash a fine light. "Pick the Wei." "Ah?" "There are guests coming here. Go and receive them." Zhang Ziling said a word. It''s a thump! Zhang Ziling voice just fell, the room will ring the door. "Who is it?" Before entering the room, the dust collected Wei specially ordered that no matter what the circumstances, they should not be disturbed. But now, obviously, the outside people did not listen to the words of dust picking Wei, directly knocked at the door. Although the dust gathering Wei vein in the dust family decline, but still is the family, in the dust home status is still there. And knock the door sound, this let dust pick Wei feel a little dissatisfied. Is this the elder going to be in a public position to be hard on them? Dust Caiwei flashed a little bit of unhappiness on her face, frowned and got up to open the door. Then he saw a disciple of the family standing at the door. "What''s the matter?" "The voice was cold," Chen Caiwei asked, looking at the disciple. Although the momentum of the dust gathering Wei in front of Zhang Ziling is very weak, it does not mean that the dust gathering Wei is also weak in front of other people. After the disciple of the branch heard the cold words of chencaiwei, his body was slightly trembled, then he was determined to be good. His throat wriggled and watched the child falter and said, "little lady, this room There are VIP reservations. Shall we change one After the disciples of the branch said this, the expression of Chen Caiwei suddenly became cold and incomparable. "Let''s Change? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 At that time, she told her disciples to change their family. This private room was arranged by her yesterday. Every member of the Chen family was entitled to reserve a private room, and Chen Caiwei specially reserved a room which was not so outstanding, just to avoid controversy. But even so, the disciple of the Chen family still came to ask her to change her private room Whether this is aimed at, even if Chen Caiwei doesn''t point out, we all know it. Chen Caiwei is still worried that the elder will be destroyed by the Nine Emperors. But now she has been targeted so much. How can I not let Chen Caiwei feel cold? Every member of the clan has its own social circle. In such a grand event, the disciples of the Chen family usually invite guests who are very important to themselves. Even if the guests in the private room are not the Nine Emperors, but other important guests of chencaiwei, if they change their private rooms in this way, I''m afraid that Chen Caiwei''s status in the hearts of guests will drop sharply. In doing so, the elder clearly wanted to split the relationship between Chen Caiwei and Zhang Ziling. Naturally, they know that the guest Chen Caiwei invited was the casual repair that caused a lot of trouble in the venue yesterday. Chen Caiwei and Zhang Ziling, who are strong people, are naturally not what Chen Hua wants to see. "This private room is mine. I won''t change it if anyone comes here." Chen Caiwei looked at the disciple of that branch coldly and said, "go away!" The branch disciple was frightened by the tone of Chen Caiwei, but when he thought of the people behind him, his confidence rose. The branch disciple grabbed the door that Chen Caiwei wanted to close, and said to Chen Caiwei, "Miss, Chen Shao and a guest who can''t afford the dust family want to use this private room. Everyone is Chen''s family. Even if you are so rude, you have to think about the family?" Speaking of this, the branch disciple narrowed his eyes and said in a strange way: "if that guest is angry, we will suffer great losses to the Chen family. As a member of the Chen family, Miss Chen''s everything is given by the Chen family Do you have a good conscience when you do this? " Hearing the words of the branch disciples, Chen Caiwei put her anger on her face directly. Guest? Which guest in the world is more important than the one in this room? Nine Emperors That''s the horror that even the Minister of the dragon Department has to whisper in front of him. And how many people can live in the Chen family depends entirely on the mood of the one in the room. If we really change the private room, then it will be ok? "Go away!" Thinking of this, Chen Caiwei is no longer polite, and directly blows to the disciple of that branch and blows him out. "Caiwei, what''s so angry about?" At this time, Chenhua''s voice rings in chencaiwei''s ear, and the disciple who is blown away by chencaiwei is steadily caught by Chenhua. "Less dust." The disciple of that branch held his chest and retreated respectfully to the rear. Hearing the voice of Chen Hua, Chen Caiwei''s face suddenly became cold and incomparable. She looked at Chen Hua and said, "this is my private room. Even if it is you, you are not qualified to let me change it." "That''s what happened..." Chen Hua smiles and shakes his head, "it seems that what I ordered is not in place, and was misunderstood by my younger brother." "I''d like to visit him this time." Chen Hua looked at Chen Caiwei and said with a smile, "you didn''t mean to change your private room." As for the one Chen Hua said, Chen Caiwei, even if she didn''t have to think about it, knew that she was talking about Zhang Ziling. "What? Do you want to go back to yesterday''s cowardly performance? " Chen Caiwei naturally knew what Chenhua had done in the meeting hall yesterday. Now when she saw Chenhua hit the muzzle of a gun, she couldn''t help laughing, so as to vent her anger. Chen Caiwei is not a fool. Naturally, she knows that Chenhua is here to find a place. The reason why Chen Hua didn''t make trouble to Zhang Ziling yesterday was that there were no people who could live in the venue at that time. Today, Chen Hua must have brought his friends who he had made friends with and thought he had a great deal of weight. But For Chen Hua''s mind, Chen Caiwei is just laughing in his heart. The one in the room, even if you move the shadow door, you can''t ask for it! Unfortunately Chen Hua did not know the identity of Zhang Ziling. "Of course not," Chenhua said with a smile to Chen Caiwei. "Yesterday''s things are over, and I think that one doesn''t want to be entangled in this matter. Today, it''s mainly my friend who wants to see him, so I''ll send someone to inform Caiwei. " "But I didn''t expect that he would make such a big mistake by mistake. I apologize to Caiwei and the other one first Chen Hua smiles. "Hum!" Chen Caiwei snorted and didn''t believe the ghost words of Chenhua. There are strict levels in the Chen family. If there is no instruction from Chen Hua, the disciples of that branch dare not talk to Chen Caiwei like this. "What about your friends and others?" After finding out the purpose of Chenhua, Chen Caiwei also relaxed and asked with a smile.If Zhang Ziling doesn''t care, Chen Caiwei doesn''t mind beating Chen Hua and his friends in the face. "She''ll be there in a minute." Chen Hua chuckled, "why don''t we go in and talk about it?" "Let him in." Zhang Ziling''s voice came out. Inspired by Zhang Ziling, Chen Caiwei smiles more and more happily, and even takes the initiative to welcome Chenhua in, which makes Chen Hua puzzled. Mingwei didn''t understand Mingchen''s disgusting mood just now Chen Caiwei was disgusted by the practice of the disciples of that lineage just now, and the whole person was extremely angry. However, it was precisely because she was disgusted that she was more and more happy now. Because Chen Caiwei knows that the more disgusted she is just now, the crueler she will be treated after Chenhua. For this, Chen Caiwei is naturally happy. Although Chen Caiwei has feelings for the Chen family, it does not mean that Chen Caiwei has a little affection for the elder, the master and the three generations of Chen Hua. Chen Caiwei is very willing to see them eat shriveled. After all, they have been marginalized by the elder, and they have a lot of cowardice. "See you again, sir." Chen Hua, after being welcomed into the private room by Chen Caiwei, does not want to think about why Chen Caiwei has changed so much. Instead, she looks directly at Zhang Ziling and greets him gently. It is still clear which is more important. In Chen Hua''s eyes, Chen Caiwei simply can''t row up the weight. After the black market boxing club, the two elders don''t have to exist. However, Chen Hua''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling has changed dramatically from when she was in the meeting room yesterday, and she has completely lost her previous fear. Looking at Chen Hua''s confident look, Zhang Ziling just smiles and doesn''t make a judgment. He says faintly, "sit down." You''re welcome. Chenhua sits directly on the sofa opposite Zhang Ziling. The whole person sits relaxed, as if to sink into the sofa. Looking at the indulgence of the dust words, Chen Caiwei also just smiles and doesn''t care. She sits respectfully in front of Zhang Ziling. Chen Caiwei knows that now is not the time for her to interrupt. Now the only thing she can do Just sit quietly and watch the future rulers of the Chen family make a fool of themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 The atmosphere in the room was awkward. After sitting next to Zhang Ziling, Chen Caiwei quieted down and stopped talking. Zhang Ziling also said hello to Chenhua to sit down, and then looked at the information about the venue in the flat panel. Chen Hua did not expect to encounter such a situation, looking at the quiet two people, the mouth slightly pumping. Even if Zhang Ziling made a mockery or what, dust Hua can deal with it, but the sudden silence, but the dust Hua to eat death. There is no way for Chenhua to do so. "Sir..." "What''s the matter." After waiting for about half an hour, Chenhua finally couldn''t stand the strange silence and offered to open up to zhangziling. Zhang Ziling responded to the dust, even the sight did not leave the flat plate, only two words floating lightly. For this, chencaiwei is laughing at the side, she can obviously feel the atmosphere of the room of the embarrassed depression. The unspoken terror is the most tormenting. It is also known that Chenhua can bear Zhang Ziling''s momentum for half an hour in silence. Seeing Zhang Ziling so calmly replied, Chenhua felt like a fight on cotton, I didn''t know where to work. He came to the room first for the sake of suffering. "The auction is about to start. Is there anything Mr. wants out of these six auctions?" Chen Hua sorted out her mind and began to ask Zhang Ziling. He can''t keep the atmosphere silent so much, or he can only be more and more passive, in this way When his friends came, there was no way to start retaliating against Zhang Ziling. What dust Hua wants is not only Zhang Ziling''s death. He needs to know the forces behind Zhang Ziling and then pull it up! This time, Zhang Ziling heard Chenhua, the action stopped, slightly lifted his eyes to see the dust. Move! Seeing Zhang Ziling to himself, Chen Hua does not flash a bit of excitement in his heart, as if Zhang Ziling''s defense has been torn apart. As long as you talk, Chenhua has a way to cover it out! Zhang Ziling looked at the faint excitement in the eyes of dust and Hua, and his expression was still calm, and said, "I am very interested in your seventh auction." "Oh?" "It seems that Mr. Chen likes mysterious things very much. No wonder Mr. is so mysterious." "What is the seventh one?" Zhang Ziling did not care about the meaning of another layer of Chenhua dialect, and asked directly. "It''s just a color head, and it''s not worth a few dollars compared to those six auctions." Chen Hua smiled and put his hand at hand. "If Mr. knew ahead of time, he lost the significance of setting up the seventh auction." Zhang Ziling looked at the Chenhua who said the sentence quietly. From his eyes, Zhang Ziling could see it. Chen Hua did not know what the seventh auction was. Zhang believes that if Chenhua knows, he will never speak like this. He will use all available means to set his own information. The seventh auction that even Chenhua didn''t know Zhang Ziling looks at the auction house which has been gradually prepared outside the room, and his eyes are quiet. "It seems that Mr. Tsai is really interested in the seventh auction, or will he ask him?" Chenhua sees Zhang Ziling looking outside the room, and the corner of his mouth is not slightly checked. "That is my grandfather specially prepared, my grandfather has always been fond of Caiwei, if he asks, he will definitely ask it." For the words of dust, the dust gathering Wei on the side is sniffing, and I don''t believe it. If elder really like the dust gathering Wei, then now the two elder will not be so weak. The meaning of Chenhua is to tell Zhang Ziling about the seventh auction. For the dust of the hidden target, Zhang Ziling also slightly smile, do not care, "just, wait to know, also not anxious this moment." "It seems that Mr. is also a man of patience." Chenhua also expected Zhang Ziling''s reaction, not very concerned. For Chenhua, the seventh auction is just a color, and it doesn''t help him to find Zhang Ziling. The mysterious object was prepared to push the atmosphere of the venue to the climax, which had nothing to do with Zhang Ziling. However, before Chenhua''s friends came to this room, Chen Hua was not dare to be clear about his provocation to Zhang Ziling. After all, from yesterday''s event, Chenhua can see that Zhang Ziling will not consider the consequences at all. If there is no strong and background people who have great weight to hold Zhang Ziling here, Chenhua can not be too much, only hint. "The auction is going to be held." Zhang Ziling did not receive Chenhua words, just looking at the woman walking on the auction table, said softly. Dust pick Wei follows Zhang Ziling''s eyes to see the woman on the auction table, pupil slightly shrunk.Thirty six! Chen Caiwei didn''t expect that in an auction of this scale, Chen family elder would let her preside over the auction. Yesterday, Chen Caiwei tied up No. 36. The Chen family must have known that No. 36 had been missing for a period of time. She might even know that Chen Caiwei had tied up No. 36. But even so, No. 36 was still pushed onto the stage by the dust family and auctioned against so many monks in the venue. Chen Caiwei doesn''t believe that Chen''s family has no other meaning in this move. Compared with Chen Caiwei''s frown, Zhang Ziling is much calmer. He just looks at No. 36 on the stage quietly, and his eyes are soft. Chen Hua also noticed that Zhang Ziling paid special attention to the No. 36, and his mind became more active. However, it was almost time for his friend to make an appointment with him. Chen Hua had no time to think about anything else. He just wrote down Zhang Ziling''s move in secret. Then he stood up and said to Zhang Ziling, "Sir, I''ll excuse you for a moment." Chen Hua said this, but without waiting for Zhang Ziling to answer, he walked out of the private room directly. His friend is coming soon, and Chenhua doesn''t have to worry about Zhang Ziling''s strength any more. Naturally, he won''t give Zhang Ziling more face. Chen Hua came here ahead of time just to try Zhang Ziling''s words and ask something out of Zhang Ziling''s mouth. However, Chenhua didn''t expect that things would develop in this way. Instead, she suffered some silent torture. However, since the dark is not good, Chenhua can only choose the bright one. "Lord jiudi, he should have invited his so-called friends." Chen Caiwei looks at Chenhua walking out of the private room and turns to Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling whispered, "what is the meaning of the lantern outside the private room?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s reaction, Chen Caiwei is slightly stunned, and then he understands From the beginning to the end, Zhang Ziling did not care about the dust. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Chen Hua''s actions are just like the air. If Chen Hua knew Zhang Ziling''s reaction Chen Caiwei''s mind flashed such a thought, and then quickly disappeared. This is not the time to think about it. "Lord nine, that''s for auction." Chen Caiwei also experienced several black market boxing clubs. Naturally, she knew the role of the lantern and quickly explained to Zhang Ziling. Baowei didn''t let any of Baowei''s maids take the initiative to gather a maid''s room, so Baowei didn''t take the initiative to let any of the maids enter the room. Chen Caiwei doesn''t think that Zhang Ziling came for auction, and he doesn''t want to explain. However, when Zhang Ziling asks, Chen Caiwei says it. "What''s the use?" Zhang Ziling asked. "This is specially prepared by big forces. If someone is sure to win a certain auction, he can light this lamp, which means that every time he makes an offer..." "Twice as much as the others." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 "But I haven''t seen anyone order this lantern in recent years." After explaining to Zhang Ziling, Chen Caiwei added. "Why?" Zhang Ziling looked down at the 36, who was standing on the auction table and took a deep breath. "After all, there are many big forces in this black market boxing club. The childe of all major forces will participate in this auction. Among them, there are some super forces, and many forces have hostile relations." "If you light a lamp, it means that the person lighting the lamp thinks that his strength is more than twice that of all the people present. In this case I''m afraid that all the things sold by lighting will reach a price far higher than the value of the auction itself. " "Moreover, it is estimated that many forces will bid up the price among them, so it is extremely unwise to light a lamp. No one has ever used this function, and the lantern becomes a decoration. " Chen Caiwei explained to Zhang Ziling, "well, light the lamp Show your financial resources and burn yourself with fire? " Zhang Ziling quietly responded, "this kind of action is really easy to be targeted, especially under the influence of so many big forces." "But it does scare off some people." Zhang Ziling glanced at the scene outside the private room and found that many forces had participated in the immortal promotion meeting. "Lord nine, the auction will begin." Looking at the lighting of the meeting place, Chen Caiwei whispered beside Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling''s eyes are quiet and quiet, looking at the dark auction table. As the lighting went down, the noisy venue was quiet, and everyone was waiting for the auction to begin. We all got the information about the items to be auctioned, and many people have prepared enough money to auction what they want. This auction can only be traded with money, so the price of each auction product At least a billion! It will be a great event! Suddenly! The spotlight of the whole venue hit the stage and gathered on the body of No. 36. Today, the white Tang suit on No.36 is beautiful, pure and crystal clear, with a faint blush in the snow skin. The beautiful eyes blink slightly and the eyelashes tremble slightly. Zhang Ziyou is like the extreme. After returning to Chen''s home yesterday, she was assigned the job on the 36th. Now the No. 36 has not been angry before, but has become a little timid because of the tension. Obviously, the 36th has never experienced such a big scene Under the auction platform, no matter in the hall or in the private rooms, those powerful monks focused on the body of No. 36, which filled the air with momentum, which put great pressure on No. 36. Looking at the tense and deep breathing of No.36, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help chuckling. He didn''t pay any attention to the black cloth covering the auction products beside the No.36. It seems that in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, today''s 36th is the main character. Different from Zhang Ziling, although the monks thought that the number 36 was amazing, they did not pay too much attention to the number 36. After taking a look at it, they looked at the black cloth beside it. That auction is their ultimate goal. No. 36 took a look at the numerous monks under the auction platform and took a deep breath. She didn''t know why she was sent by the dust family to be an auctioneer. However, since she had already driven the ducks to the shelves, No. 36 had to be brave. "I don''t know if he''s here?" Suddenly, Zhang Ziling''s face appeared in his mind on the 36th. I don''t know why. After meeting Zhang Ziling once on the 36th, he never forgot what Zhang Ziling looked like. No. 36 always felt that Zhang Ziling was very important to her. But why it''s important, the 36th couldn''t say. Subconsciously, on the 36th, he glanced at the private room above the venue. Although he could not see the people in the compartment on the 36th, he hoped that Zhang Ziling was in a private room. Soon, the 36th realized what he should do now. With a smile on his face, he stretched out his slender finger to the black cloth and showed the friars the first auction. Seeing the behavior of inspecting the private room before the 36th, a smile flashed through Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "Picking Wei..." "What can I do for you, Lord nine?" The dust picks the Wei to quickly answer the way. "Light the light." "Good Ah? " Chen Caiwei subconsciously agreed, and then realized what Zhang Ziling said, and stood up in surprise, "light, light?" Chen Caiwei didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to say such a thing. Now the auction is just beginning. If Zhang Ziling directly lights the lamp, it means that all forces are put on the opposite side, and one person''s financial resources are used to defeat all of them, which will definitely cause tremendous noise. Chen Caiwei admits that the strength of the Nine Emperors can look down upon all the people present But auction is not just about strength. Even if Zhang Ziling is extremely powerful, in terms of financial resources It is not much more than the ancient consortia that have been in China for many years.The wealth of every big power on the scene can be called magnanimity Even the nine emperors could not defeat them in wealth. But now The ninth emperor wants to light the lamp. At the thought of this overbearing practice, Chen Caiwei felt a little unreal. Lighting a lamp is not just about financial resources And it will offend most of the forces present who want the auction. Even the super powers want to light the lights You have to think twice. Chen Caiwei can''t figure out why Zhang Ziling lights up. It''s clear that the auction products have not been displayed. "Well, light the light." Zhang Ziling looked at the auction table to uncover the 36 black cloth, said lightly. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Ziling had never seen the auction. Although Chen Caiwei didn''t understand Zhang Ziling''s order, she didn''t dare to ask more questions. She had to take down the lantern outside the private room, light it and hang it out. At the moment, the lighting of the auction venue has not been turned on, and everyone will focus on the auction products, ready to bid. However, in the dark, a soft light lit up above everyone and attracted the attention of all monks. When the friars saw the lantern outside Zhang Ziling''s private room, the whole meeting place fell into extreme silence, leaving only a heavy breath. Light up, light up? Some people stare big eyes, some people open their mouth slightly, others tremble with hands But everyone is the same, the brain is blank. This kind of thing No one ever thought that it would appear today. This black market boxing club has never been grand, and there are also many super forces. There are countless big and small forces Under such circumstances, I''m afraid that even the super forces dare not light the lamp so easily. What''s more, the auctions have not yet been displayed. The order of the first six items is disordered. We don''t know which one is. In other words, lighting up this time means The man in the compartment announced He wants everything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 For a while, the whole venue, all the eyes, were focused on the room where Zhang Ziling was located. The soft fire light, which was quietly burning in the dark environment, is now extremely dazzling. "Light up? Who is so brave? " A big man in a room squints at the lantern, and the eyes are full of cold light. "Who is that room? Go and check it. " The big man in the other room also opened up. "I haven''t met such an interesting person for a long time I like it! " There are also big people who appreciate Zhang Ziling''s approach. For a while, all kinds of big people began to act, and used various methods to investigate Zhang Ziling''s identity. In the room opposite Zhang Ziling''s Baojian room, Chenhua stood by the window with both hands on her back, looking at the lantern on the opposite side, with deep eyes. "Chenhua, the opponent you said Is it in that room? " At this time, a light female voice sounded in the dust. Behind the dust, a woman in an ice blue drapery dress asked softly. Her skin is white, her five features are delicate, her pupils are like gemstones, long hair is like waterfall cape and down, under the skirt is a symmetrical legs in silk socks, sitting on the sofa and looking at the lantern on the opposite side, with a light smile. If Zhang Ziling is here, she will surely recognize the iceberg goddess. One of the five saints, Tianyong''s first holy daughter, Li Shuangyan! Friends of Chenhua. "Well, it''s him, sister Shuangyan." "Now, there must be a super power behind him," said Chen Hua, looking at the opposite room "If you repair it in a scattered way, you can''t light it." "I''m curious who he is now." Li saw the 36 standing in the auction table below, and smiled with his mouth covered. "When she met such a big scene, the girl also looked confused." For Li, she can also light up. After all, Tianyong is the top power in China. They can sell Tianyuan in the market by taking out the same treasure in their clan. The financial resources of Tianyong city are unimaginable. Only such forces as Tian Yong dare to light the lights at the beginning without fear of other forces to bid up prices! So, for a while Li Shuangyan was very curious about Zhang Ziling, who dared to light the light. Li and Chenhua are old knowledge, and they owe a human feeling to Chenhua before. So this time, Li will come to the devil capital from Tianyong to help Chenhua return his feelings. Otherwise, the black market boxing will be such a scale auction, and the five immortal door people can not come here. "Shall we go now?" Chenhua smiled and asked Li Shuangyan. "That''s fine." Li Shuyan stood up and said, "after helping you, I have to go back, or master will scold." "Sister Shuangyan is hard......" On the auction table, the 36 looked at the lantern above, all of which were incredible. As an auctioneer, the No. 36 naturally knows the rules of the auction and what it means to light the light. The thirty sixth really did not expect that someone would have lit the lantern before the auction started. I don''t know why, it''s the person in the room where the 36 always thinks the light is on It is Zhang Ziling. The thirty sixth couldn''t tell why she thought so, but she wanted to. An intuition. Carefully looked at the light of the room, 36 very want to see the people in the room, but why not see. Zhang Ziling sees the 36 slightly tiptoe to see his own direction, the corner of the mouth is not a slight hook, with interest to look at the expression of the thirty-six. At this time, the thirty sixth slowly exposed the black cloth covering the auction. It was a top-quality artifact. It was a treasure that even the yuan infant period had not owned in the cultivation world. The lighting of the venue is on, and the bidding really starts. All of us were making a noise at this time, looking at the room still lit with lanterns, and I couldn''t believe what they saw. What this lantern means Is every time the bid is the last person bidding twice! Such a bold spirit, the monks can not imagine how the talent dare to hang out. Although the lantern can be taken away in the middle of the way, but now the lantern is hanging, so that a group of powerful people feel angry, feel that they have been looked down. Before the thirty sixth could begin the auction, the amount of the auction began to soar on the big screen. Everyone wants to test where Zhang Ziling''s bottom line is. The 36 was stunned to see that almost in a moment it broke through a billion figures, and the brain was blank. The atmosphere of the meeting was brought directly to the top by the lantern. Some people also suspected that the lantern was the support of the dust family, which was to stimulate the big people to raise their prices crazy, and then remove the lantern at the last moment. So most people are waiting quietly and watching."Lord jiudi, we..." Chen Caiwei looks at the crazy numbers on the screen. Even she is moved and shocked. She can''t help but look at Zhang Ziling hesitantly. "A guest is coming." Zhang Ziling didn''t seem to care about the numbers on the screen, but said a little to Chen Caiwei. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chen Caiwei was stunned again. At this time, knock on the door sounded, dust Caiwei just wake up, hurriedly went to open the door. "Caiwei, I''m here again." Chen Hua stood outside the door and chuckled to Chen Caiwei, "this is my friend, the first saint of Tianyong, one of the five little saints, Li Shuangyan." The dust picks Wei to see the amazing woman beside the dust China, also can''t help but slightly lose consciousness. Chen Hua''s friend Li Shuangyan? Chen Caiwei can''t believe it. But the woman standing on the side of Chenhua is too beautiful to believe. Rumor has it that Li Shuangyan can topple the city with a smile and his country with a frown. After seeing Li Shuangyan, Chen Caiwei believes in Li Shuangyan''s identity, even if she has not seen Li Shuangyan. It''s beautiful. "Hello, my name is Li Shuangyan." Li Shuangyan smiles and reaches out to Chen Caiwei. "Hello, you." Dust Caiwei Leng Leng Leng, quickly and Li Shuangyan shake hands. Li Shuangyan''s skin is very cold, which is the first feeling of dust picking Wei. "Caiwei, don''t you let us in yet?" Chenhua see dust mining Wei momentum is completely crushed by Li Shuangyan, also can''t help but smile, to dust Caiwei said. "Well..." Dust picking Wei subconsciously nodded, and then released Li Shuangyan''s hand and gave way. Chen Caiwei has been enchanted by Li Shuangyan and can''t walk out for the time being. "Thank you." Li Shuangyan politely smiles at Chen Caiwei and then walks into the private room. But when Li Shuangyan saw the private room sitting on the sofa and looking at Zhang Ziling at the auction table, the whole person was stunned and stood in place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 Li Shuangyan was stiff in place, his lips were soft and stared at Zhang Ziling. In the beautiful eyes of Li Shuangyan, there is a slight fear. Zhang Ziling in the immortal Congress figure, once again in Li Shuangyan''s mind. That world, that is comparable to the strength of the gods, that chain of the sky Let Li Shuangyan never forget. Nine Emperors. In front of the Nine Emperors, their so-called five little saints, is a joke. Chen Huaben walked into the room confidently, but when he had not been able to speak and ridicule, he felt the atmosphere in the room. "Sister Shuangyan..." Dust Hua looked at Li Shuangyan doubtlessly, the words have not yet been exported, the whole person pupil suddenly shrunk! Chenhua finds Li Shuangyan is shaking. "How and how?" In this moment, the dust and white forehead suddenly cold sweat cloth, throat becomes dry, two palms slightly tremble. Chen Hua never knew that Li Shuangyan would be so afraid of a person. For a time, endless doubts and fears fill the heart of dust. After seeing such performance as Li Shuangyan, Chenhua realized Zhang Ziling''s strength seems to have exceeded his imagination. A person who can make Tianyong''s first holy daughter afraid Chenhua dare not continue to think about it. That is no longer the area he can reach. "I''ve met again." Zhang Ziling did not take his sight away from the No. 36, but said such a word to Li Shuangyan. "Yes, again, again." Li Shuangyan was nervous and forced to smile. After hearing the slightly trembling tone of Li Shuangyan, the dust Hua on the side was shocked more and more. If Chenhua just now judges Li''s fear of Zhang Ziling from the body movements of lishuangyan, now Chenhua has felt Li''s nervous fear from the trembling of lishuangyan. He Who is it? Chen Hua stared at Zhang Ziling''s side face, his forehead was sweating and falling. Things have been developed to the present has surprised the dust Hua expected, let the whole people of dust Hua a little panic. "Sit down, don''t stand." Zhang Ziling''s light words sounded in the ear of Li Shuangyan, making Li Shuangyan slightly shocked her body. "Yes." Li Shuangyan smiled bitterly, and then sat beside zhangziling, like a frightened rabbit, and dared not move any more. Li Shuangyan''s actions were astonished by the dust and the mind was shocked. Li Shuangyan behaved so skillfully in front of Zhang Ziling, and there was no pride that five small saints should have. This made the brain of dusty China blank and breathing quickly. To know Li''s strength, she is almost catching up with Chenhua''s father, the master of the dust family. She also has the most top background force in Huaxia, such a strong person Actually in front of Zhang Ziling so timid! Grunt! Chen Hua swallowed a spit hard, I don''t know what to do now. All the revenge on zhangziling planned by Chenhua is beyond the scope of the present. Without Li''s support, Chenhua feels that he is a joke in front of Zhang Ziling! "What are you doing in a daze with less dust? Sit down anywhere! " Dust collected Wei closed the door of the room, squinting at the dust Hua smile way. Although dust picking Wei is surprised that his friend is Li Shuangyan, but dust picking Wei does not accidentally see the scene in the room. Dust picking Wei also heard the story of the Nine Emperors in the fairyland. As the holy daughter of Tianyong, Li Shuangyan also had conflicts with the Nine Emperors in Shushan sword grave. Now, it is normal for Li to perform this way when facing Zhang Ziling. Hearing the words of dust gathering Wei, chenhuaton felt like a burning face, dare not continue to stand in place, sat on the sofa behind Zhang Ziling, staring at Zhang Ziling''s back with fear. Now Chenhua has no desire to revenge Zhang Ziling, he only hopes that he can safely walk out of this room. Before I faced Zhang Ziling, although only implied, his attitude was clear. Chenhua believed that Zhang Ziling could definitely see his hostility and arrogance. If Zhang Ziling has a heart to hate, Chenhua does not think that he can escape life in front of Zhang Ziling. Even in front of Zhang Ziling, Li Shuangyan, like a rabbit, is not her enemy. The five saints in the younger generation represent invincibility. But the invincible, but now, they are as clever and uneasy as rabbits. Looking at the worried appearance of Chenhua, Chen Caiwei is very happy in her heart, but Chen Caiwei does not say any ironic words, and sits next to zhangziling again. The eating of dust Hua is rather relaxing the dust gathering Wei beside Zhang Ziling. The room is back in silence, and the number on the big screen on the auction table has soared to more than two billion!Now there are not many forces to continue to bid. The value of more than 2 billion is much more than that of the spirit weapon itself. At present, those who are still bidding are clenching their fists every time they make a bid, and at the same time, they have to glance at the lantern outside Zhang Ziling''s private room. When they see the lantern is still bright, everyone''s pupil slightly shrinks. The auction price reached 2.3 billion, which is not a small number for a big power. To auction the next monk''s spiritual weapon with such a large amount of money, and also at the risk of breaking the family capital''s gold chain, people of big power should think twice and again if they want to bid. However, the auction price is 2.3 billion, which means that the person who lights the lamp will spend 4.6 billion to buy the artifact 4.6 billion Such a terrible number is enough to make any first-class force hurt. Now the bidding has been very slow, the bidding price is only increasing in the number of millions, there is no jump between hundreds of millions. Everyone was afraid that the lighters would suddenly take back the lantern at a certain price, so that they would have to pay an excessive price for the artifact, which was obviously not what they wanted to see. So The final auction price of the artifact stayed at 2.4 billion, and it did not jump again. When Zhang Ziling, the last big bidder, saw that the lantern was not taken back by Zhang Ziling, he could not help but feel relieved and did not dare to raise the price again. No. 36 was staring at the fixed number on the big screen, his mouth was slightly open, and he completely forgot that he was hosting the auction. Such a huge sum of money The monks at the scene only had a heavy breath, staring at the bright lantern. As long as you don''t take the lantern back in a minute It costs 4.8 billion to light the lamp Come and buy this artifact! Such a huge number A group of friars could not imagine what terrible financial resources the lamplighter had, so he would throw so much money for a spirit tool! Everyone was counting down silently in the bottom of their hearts, until the last second was finished, the lights in the meeting hall were bright, the mallet of No.36 was knocked down, and the auction price was finally set 4.8 billion! Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the numbers on the big screen in the private room. His eyes were indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t care about the huge numbers on the screen. At the same time, there was a lot of noise in the meeting! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 "Four, four, eight billion." In the middle of the meeting hall, some of them looked at the red numbers on the big screen, their hands trembled slightly, and their mouths were dry. They were not born among the big powers. They couldn''t imagine how high they could stack such a huge amount of money into red paper money Even those powerful young men and women can''t believe their eyes. Even if they can''t come up with such a large sum, only the helmsman of the force can make a decision. Too much. "Is this man crazy? How could you spend so much money to buy this artifact, which is only worth more than one billion yuan A monk looked at the dazzling number and began to vomit sour water to comfort himself. "The man probably liked the artifact so much that he paid such a high price..." There are also friars who have found a reason for Zhang Ziling''s extravagance. The friars in the field whispered, and everyone was discussing Zhang Ziling and guessing Zhang Ziling''s identity. "Well, did the man find out?" In the private room, a big man asked the servant to know the identity of Zhang Ziling. "That''s the private room of Miss Chen Caiwei. As for who lights the lamp I don''t know about it. I didn''t report it. " The servant who got the news came back to report to the big men. The forces of the major forces of all sides began to operate again and began to increase their strength to investigate the identity of the lamplighter. The person who can auction a spirit weapon at such a high price is definitely not a nobody! "After the auction, the lamplighter is expected to be very weak. The next auction should be back to normal." After the first item was sold at 4.8 billion yuan, the second item was also put on the auction table, "you must take that thing down!" Some bigwigs are looking at the auction again, trying to take away their favorite items. And the friars gradually came out of the shock just now and focused on the second auction. After all, the first auction item has been auctioned out, and it''s none of their business how it turns out. Now what they need is to do their own things well and compete with the next competitors. Lighting people, can only become their future talks, can not lift too big waves. At the moment, the face of the 36th was flushed. It was obvious that he was very excited because of the auction of the spirit weapon with a turnover of 4.8 billion yuan. The 36th can get some dividends from the turnover. Although she thinks that she has not played any role in this auction, she can get millions of commission from an auction, which is a considerable number for the 36th. After all, she can only be regarded as the servant of the dust family. The cultivation resources are very scarce. Millions of yuan are already very great for her. And when No. 36 was about to unveil the black cloth of the second auction product and introduce it to you, the 36th subconsciously took a look at the direction of Zhang Ziling''s private room. At that moment, the 36th was stunned again. Many of the monks under the stage also noticed the abnormality of No. 36 and followed the eyes of No. 36 one after another. When they saw that the lantern outside Zhang Ziling''s private room was still on, the venue suddenly fell into a dead silence, only the sound of heavy breathing. He, he Do you really want to light all the way? At this time, the monks thought again. Before, some friars joked that the lamp would be on all the time, but when they saw that the lantern didn''t go out, everyone was dumbfounded. If every auction item is lighted, the transaction volume of the whole auction will reach tens of billions or even hundreds of billions, right? At the thought of that huge number, even some of the super power of the big man''s breath began to become rapid up, red neck, blood. "Who the hell is he Some big people roared, and the furious momentum broke out from the private room and swept the whole venue. "Are you here to make trouble?" There are also big people who simply don''t believe that someone will come up with so much money because of an auction and yell at Zhang Ziling''s private room directly. "We want to test his assets! We suspect that he doesn''t have so much money at all More and more monks began to suspect that Zhang Ziling had come to make trouble on purpose and began to shout. No one believed that someone would keep lighting the light, which not only hurt themselves, but also made everyone feel insulted. Participate in an auction, and all the items are sold by one person? The lamplighter is contemptuous of all the great forces present! And those big powers did not dare to learn from Zhang Ziling in lighting lamps, so They all became angry. For a while, the venue became very busy, and more and more casual repairs began to follow the coax, demanding that the property of the lamplighter be inspected. They want to know, this lamp man Are you qualified to do this! Lighting the lights all the way is a way that even some super forces dare not be so willful.No one can stand such attrition. On the 36th, some of them were at a loss to watch the friars who suddenly became irritable. They subconsciously looked at Zhang Ziling''s private room and wanted to know how the lamplighter would respond. "Nine Taoist Zhang, it seems that the influential people are beginning to be dissatisfied. " Chen Caiwei frowned and said. "Well." Zhang Ziling gave a quiet "um" sound without any fluctuation. Li Shuangyan looked at Zhang Ziling''s side face, wondering how Zhang Ziling should deal with the anger of those big people. Chen Hua, who was sitting in the rear, was a little gloating at the moment. Although he did not dare to express his feelings on his face, it did not hinder his happiness. Zhang Ziling continued to light the lamp to provoke public anger, if the dust family did not come out to make a statement, I am afraid that only Zhang Ziling went out to explain in person. At present, the person in charge of the auction is sitting in Zhang Ziling''s private room "Sir, why don''t I go out and explain it?" Chen Hua seizes the opportunity to escape from the private room and asks Zhang Ziling for help. Chen Hua believes that Zhang Ziling will not show his face at this time. As long as you escape from this private room, Chenhua will not return to the tiger''s den again! "No And Chen Hua got the answer, but this cold and indifferent two words. "Well..." Chen Hua still wants to struggle. "Wait." Zhang Ziling watched more and more big people roaring in the private room with a funny smile. In the face of such a big scene on the 36th, the whole person was a little flustered. Chenhua has never appeared, so the 36th does not know whether to continue to auction the second auction. No. 36 was also curious about whether the person lighting the lamp was Zhang Ziling, and wanted to take this opportunity to go to Zhang Ziling''s private room to confirm. But without the permission of the Chen family, No. 36 dare not act without authorization. Chen Hua has not come forward for a long time. More and more big people of great power feel that they have been teased, and even some people directly roar out: "Chen family, come out and give an explanation. Is your auction a joke?" Boom! At this time, a compartment burst open instantly, a thin man in Zhongshan suit floated over the venue, looking coldly at the private room with lights on. The fierce momentum spread over the meeting hall. All the noisy monks were silent at this moment, staring at the thin man in the sky, and their pupils shrank violently. In the private room, Zhang Ziling looked at the thin man who rushed out of the private room with banter in his eyes. "Interesting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 The thin man floating above the conference hall was full of terror, and the spirit of terror was around him. All the people''s eyes were focused on the thin man. "The leader of the Seven Star sect of the first-class force, Liu Yidong is the strong one in half step!" A friar recognized the thin man and exclaimed directly. When that exclamation rang out in the middle of the meeting hall, the whole meeting place set off a startling noise again. Liu Yidong, the leader of the top and first-class forces in the north, once slaughtered three vassals with strong young men in the Republic of China, once killed thousands of miles in northern Mongolia, and once set foot in half the territory of the Soviet Union These achievements are enough to make Liu Yidong a living legend. Although the Chen family is a quasi super power, the seven star gate is no weaker than the Chen family. In addition, Liu Yidong''s own strength is incomparable, so Liu Yidong doesn''t care about the attitude of the Chen family at all. So when Liu Yidong stood up at this time, all the monks in the auction hall were excited. "I remember, Liu Yidong always wanted the bone flower in this auction! Liu Yidong must have been provoked by the lamplighter''s unrestricted lighting! " There are big people in the private room, laughing at Liu Yidong floating in the air. "That''s why I have no choice but to light the lantern." Some big figures figured out Liu Yidong''s method and chuckled and became calm. "That''s good. The Chen family hasn''t given a statement. Liu Yidong''s strength is terrible enough, and maybe he can force the lamplighter to surrender. After all, we can''t play with the lights. " Many big people are in favor of Liu Yidong''s practice. They want Liu Yidong to force back the lamplighters, and then they will reap profits. Big people, talk and laugh. On the 36th, Liu Yidong burst out of the terror momentum, the whole person was under great pressure. But on the 36th, Liu Yidong''s eyes were full of killing intention. Just as he was about to open his mouth to remind the lamplighter, Liu Yidong let out a cold hum in the meeting hall. "Lighting people, do you have such a weight to light the lamp It''s better to come out and make it clear to us now! " Liu Yidong looks at Zhang Ziling''s private room, and the spiritual power around him becomes more and more irritable. "If you want to make trouble, I will be the first to destroy you in the seven star gate without the help of the dust family." Liu Yidong continues to hum coldly, and the essence in his eyes twinkles. Zhang did not give any response. All the monks in the meeting held their breath and were excited to see the sudden conflict. At present, the dust family still did not show up, and the venue gradually became out of control. Most of the monks are willing to watch the event and hope that the conflict will continue to escalate. In any case, for those auctions, no matter whether the lighting people bid or not, they only watch the fun and watch the big figures of the major forces throw thousands of dollars. But the appearance of the lamplighter immediately pushed all the big forces to the opposite side, and the inaction of the dust family led to the big people unable to suppress their anger, and finally made the situation as it is now. At the moment, the casual monks at the scene have completely not put their mind on the auction products, just want to know who is the lamplighter who provoked the seven star gate. The seven star gate is already a huge thing for the free monks, and it can''t be provoked at all. And the lamplighter also showed his courage in the auction just now, and the monks are looking forward to this wonderful conflict. Liu Yidong doesn''t care about the thoughts of the monks below. He just wants the lamplighter to stop. Don''t hinder him from getting the raw bone flower. Liu Yidong has already smelled the smell of shengguhua in the auction under the black cloth, and shengguhua can refine the magic medicine of life-saving. Liu Yidong is determined to win this goal, and he absolutely does not allow the so-called lamplighter to intervene! If anyone stands in the way, you die! Liu Yidong waited for a moment. Seeing that Zhang Ziling still didn''t give any response, his expression completely became gloomy and his spirit sank into the elixir field. Lingli wrapped his voice and roared: "light man, get out of here!" The sound of Liu Dong''s hearing was also aroused. The private room where Zhang Ziling was located was not broken by Liu Yidong because it inspired the Chen family''s defensive array. "Taoist Zhang..." Chen Caiwei looks at Liu Yidong outside and frowns. Li Shuangyan also clenched his fist and wanted to know how Zhang Ziling would deal with it. Are you going out and announcing your assets to the public? Li Shuangyan thought that only in this way can we regain the initiative and reverse the situation out of control. But Zhang Ziling, still just quietly looking at Liu Yidong outside the private room, his smile is more and more intense. The lighted lantern swayed in the air as if provoking Liu Yidong. Liu Yidong, in the sky above the meeting hall, has been completely engulfed by anger. The silence of the lamplighter makes him feel that he has been greatly insulted, and the killing intention in his eyes becomes more and more intense.In this world, no one can ignore him! Because he is the leader of the Seven Star sect and a strong one in the half step spirit transformation period! The lamplighter, unforgivable! At this time, the big people in the private rooms around also became a little nervous, and the development of things was beyond their expectation. They thought that the lamplighter would at least come out to deal with it, but now the lamplighter still doesn''t respond, which makes them sweat. Everyone present could feel Liu Yidong''s repressed anger. A half step Huashen strong man''s anger, will not simply vent! It''s a big deal! "Liu Yidong is angry!" "The lamplighter I''m looking for death! " "Why light up? Now, Liu Yidong is completely pissed off. " More and more friars began to communicate in a low voice. They were not optimistic about the lamplighters who had not responded. In their eyes, the lamplighter must have been frightened by Liu Yidong''s momentum. Now he is hiding in the private room shivering and asking for help from the Chen family. Unfortunately Now the dust family has not come forward. The arrogant friar who was unhappy with the lamplighter began to sneer and was not in the least in his next situation. Money is great? The strong still die! They began to come up with this idea, sneering at Zhang Ziling''s private room. The flickering lantern outside the private room, in their eyes, has now become the light of the people''s life. The lamp, isn''t that good? Now that you have ordered it, you must be prepared to pay a heavy price! To light a lamp is to burn yourself with fire! How strong should he be if he is strong in half a step? The monks whispered in their hearts and became more and more excited. No. 36, on the auction floor, is now clenching his fist, palms full of sweat, worried about the lamplighter. For the 36th, Liu Yidong''s momentum is like a boundless ocean. He can''t see his limit at all. It''s very frightening. The atmosphere gradually became warm. Liu Yidong''s anger also rose to the extreme at this moment. "Here! I! Get out of here! Out! Come on Liu Yidong finally couldn''t help it. He roared out of Liu Yidong''s body with a violent momentum. The whole person, carrying the terrifying spiritual power, rushed to the private room where Zhang Ziling was! Liu Yidong wants to find out the lamplighter himself! No. 36 closed his eyes in a moment, nervous to the limit! Bang! A muffled sound suddenly rings out in the middle of the venue, and the whole noisy venue becomes silent at this moment. You can''t even hear breathing. The air is frozen. On the 36th, I felt that the venue suddenly became quiet and opened my eyes subconsciously After seeing the scene in the meeting on the 36th, I was shocked. Liu Yidong is no longer here. Only scattered a ground of broken meat, and still swaying Blood stained lanterns. Liu Yidong, it''s exploded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 The blood on the lantern slowly drops to the ground. All the people in the meeting room looked at the bloody lantern, with a big mouth and soft legs. Just now they saw Liu Yidong with a very terrible momentum to the room impact, as if a blow can blow through the entire venue. Then, Liu Yidong, exploded hard There is no sign. No one knows what happened just now, and no one knows why Liu Yidong exploded. But now everyone knows Liu Yidong, who had been in the world of Chinese cultivation for a hundred years, died. Really dead, dead clean, only left a little meat foam. The monks in the meeting room could no longer feel the breath of liuyidong. Looking at the blood gathering on the ground, the monks in the meeting hall had to believe that Liu Yidong died. Although this shocking fact is hard for them to accept. "He, he''s dead?" I don''t know how long, a voice with fear sounded in the venue, that sound like the boulder falling on the calm lake, in the venue to raise a huge noise! Countless monks could no longer contain their own shock, suddenly stood up from the seat, and looked at the flickering blood lamp in horror. The light lighter never appeared from the beginning to the end, and the lantern is still bright. The impact of Liu Yidong seems to have no impact on the lighting man. Grunt! A monk swallowed a spit, his legs soft, Liu Yidong explosion scene in their mind repeated. In other rooms, many big people stood up from the sofa in fear, staring at Zhang Ziling''s room, his forehead was cold and sweat falling. Their hands trembled, their eyes wide, their eyes full of blood, and their neck blue ribs burst. Especially those who have just pushed the waves, they are anxious to walk around the room, breathe heavily, and think about how to solve the problem. As for the auction, the adults are totally out of care. "He, he Who is it? " There are big people shouting in low voice, and they are afraid of the terrible power of the light lighter. Liu Yidong has been the top group in the auction. Now Liu Yidong explodes without warning, which makes the whole venue filled with a very strange and repressive atmosphere. In the room, Zhang Ziling never moved any more from the beginning to the end, his eyes were indifferent, and he looked at the blood lantern that swayed outside the room calmly, as if the lantern had no relation with him. Sitting beside Zhang Ziling, Li Shuangyan was completely dazed at the moment, sitting beside Zhang Ziling, his brain blank. Li Shuangyan did not expect that Zhang Ziling would really kill! Acting style It was as like as two peas at the immortal assembly, without considering a single consequence. Thinking of this, Li Shuangyan quietly glanced at Zhang Ziling''s calm face. At that time, the scene of Penglai Island owner was killed by Zhang Ziling, and then appeared in Li Shuangyan''s mind again. Li Shuangyan realized that Zhang Ziling had It is easy to destroy their five immortal door strength. With such a strong strength, why should we be careful about the consequences of what we do? If you don''t want to, you kill all. The destruction of Qionghua Penglai is still a fan. But Li Shuangyan believes that there is a great relationship with the Nine Emperors! Compared with Li''s view of Zhang Ziling, the dust in the rear is about to be held crazy. Crazy! At this time in the heart of Chenhua, Zhang Ziling has been regarded as a complete lunatic, and there is no logic to act! Yesterday, Chenhua had seen Zhang Ziling kill Miao human tiger and provoked Miao family thoroughly. Now, none of the Miao people have come to find Zhang Ziling trouble. Now Zhang Ziling has slaughtered the leaders of the Seven Star sect In this way, Chen Hua can not find any other words describing Zhang Ziling except that Zhang Ziling is a madman. Chenhua admits that Zhang Ziling''s strength is really terrible, but in the world There are many things that one can''t do. Li Shuangyan may be afraid of Zhang Ziling''s terror strength to show so clever, but those who Zhang Ziling provoked the big forces, not so good to speak. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, Chen Hua clenched his fist and began to figure out how to combine forces outside to hang Zhang Ziling. "In this world Not everyone can be as reckless as the Nine Emperors. " The dust Hua whispers to himself, and the eyes are shining with fine light. Compared with the people who have different thoughts in Zhang Ziling, the monks in the hall outside the room are in the same complex mood, fear, shock, tremble and A little bit of excitement. They never thought that someone could kill a high-ranking semi - step God - strong so easily.Some friars shudder at the thought that they were just making a fuss to verify the identity of the lamplighter, and they feel extremely regretful. If the lamplighter dares to kill Liu Yidong in the dust house, it means that the lamplighter dares to kill any of them in the dust house! The noisy monks gradually became more and more afraid and wanted to escape immediately. However, the lamplighter gave them terrible pressure, which made them unable to hold up the courage to escape. No. 36 was staring at the flickering lanterns outside the private room. It seemed that the whole person had experienced a big dream and did not come out of the scene just now. "Gentlemen, do you have any objection?" All of a sudden, the voice of Chen Caiwei comes out from the private room and rings in every Friar''s ear. Miss Chen? A friar recognized the voice of dust Caiwei, and immediately responded to it. His eyes were full of shock. You know, one of the monks in the fire in the last two days was a monk who killed the Miao people and tigers in front of the dust house in public. It can be said that the scale of this black market boxing club is unprecedented, and it has a great relationship with that casual practitioner! Everyone was curious about the identity of the monk. Everyone wanted to know who the monk was. The big people in the big power were eager to make friends with him. No one knows the true identity of sanxiu. But everyone knows The sanxiu killed a servant of the Chen family in public the day before the start of the black market boxing club. At the same time, Chen Caiwei also came out to help the loose repair. Chen Caiwei is the friend of the free repair. But now the voice of Chen Caiwei comes from the lamp lighter''s private room. At home, the relationship between Chen Caiwei and the casual practitioner The identity of the lamplighter is ready to come out! It''s a well-known fact that the various factions of the Chen family are not compatible. Now the powerful monk appears and kills Chen Yu, Miao Renhu and Liu Yidong at the same time, showing extremely terrifying strength and tremendous financial resources This makes some of the forces that were originally inclined to the great elder of the Chen family become hesitant. There was no one to answer Chen Caiwei''s questions and no one dared to raise any objection. "Since you no longer question the financial resources of the lamplighter That auction, go ahead. " The meeting room was quiet for a moment, and Chen Caiwei''s voice came from the private room again. It seemed that she did not care what impact Liu Yidong''s death would have on Chen''s family. Hearing the voice of Chen Caiwei on the 36th, a smile appeared on the whole face. She recognized the voice of Chen Caiwei. He is indeed! No. 36 once again took a look at the private room with lights on, then took a deep breath to calm down and uncovered the black cloth. Auction, continue! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 Zhang Ziling sat in the middle of the private room, with a faint smile on his face, quietly watching the auction No. 36 below. As the auction went on, the 36th became more and more used to the feeling of being on the stage, and the movements became smooth. Now the 36th is more and more like Ziyou. The lamp that Zhang Ziling ordered, as many friars had expected, had never been taken back from the beginning to the end. Six auction items were lit all the way. No more friars dare to question Zhang Ziling''s financial resources, and no friars dare to bid with Zhang Ziling. For fear of Zhang Ziling''s terrible power, the monks in the auction hall did not dare to bid up the price of the auctions later, for fear that Zhang Ziling would be angry. Those big people of great power are not thinking about the auction, they are all thinking about how to make friends with Zhang Ziling, the mysterious light maker, in Zhang Ziling''s private room when the auction is over. Strength and financial resources are so terrible, there must be a terrible force behind the lamplighter! As a result, the price of the sixth item at the end of the auction was only 2.3 billion yuan. You should know that the starting price of the sixth auction is one billion yuan. After Zhang Ziling lights up, as long as there is an auction, Zhang Ziling will spend at least 2 billion yuan to take away the auction. That is to say, there are not many people who dare to bid on the spot, and all of us are hastily dealing with the matter. Zhang Ziling looked at the end of the sixth auction, and his expression remained unchanged, as if the more than 10 billion yuan had nothing to do with him. No. 36 now has pink cheeks and an excited smile at the corners of her mouth. Zhang Ziling''s lighting the lamp is a big surprise to her. Although the 36th did not know why Zhang Ziling chose to light a lamp to auction at a huge price, the 36th did not know how much money he could get from the auction. Although the 36th did not go to count, but she knows that there are definitely many! Zhang Ziling looked at the excited look of No. 36 in the private room, with a faint smile on his lips. With the amount of more than 10 billion yuan, Zhang Ziling only needs to throw out a resident pill, and a large number of forces will seize the head to pay for Zhang Ziling. Compared with Zhuyan Dan, which can increase life span, more than 10 billion yuan can be squandered wantonly for the ancestors among the big forces. Unfortunately, when Zhang Ziling took out Zhuyan Dan and asked No. 36 to eat it, No. 36 refused Zhang Ziling because of his vigilance. "Lovely girl..." Zhang Ziling chuckled. "Now the auction is over." After Zhang Ziling bought the sixth item, No.36 excitedly said, "thank you for your support. The boxing match will begin soon." After that, there was a stir in the discussion. Isn''t there a seventh auction? Not only did the monks wonder, but even the big people in the private room didn''t know why they said such a thing on the 36th. Although the auction has nothing to do with them now, they still want to know what the seventh mystery item is. It''s good to have a look. What do you mean it''s over now? Many big people feel that they have been fooled and want to get angry, but then they think of the terrible lamplighter. They suppress their anger and look at the private room where Zhang Ziling is. With the existence of the lamplighter, a large number of big people are no longer bold. They are afraid of being watched by Zhang Ziling and then explode like Liu Yidong. Zhang Ziling looked at the auction table with a blank face of No. 36, frowned slightly, and a wisp of red light flashed in his eyes. "Sir, this seventh item was not given to the auctioneer, so she didn''t know." Chen Hua once again found an opportunity to stand up and said, "I''m going to host the auction of the last auction!" When Chen Hua finished speaking, he did not wait for Zhang Ziling to respond, but fled from the private room in a hurry. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Ziling did not stop the dust. "Lord jiudi..." After Chen Hua ran out, Chen Caiwei regained her address to Zhang Ziling, "there are records in all the tablets of the seventh auction, but she doesn''t know about No. 36..." "Does this seventh auction have..." Chen Caiwei hesitated to say. Zhang Ziling at the moment has been looking at the auction table 36, did not speak. Li Shuangyan in the side also felt that the atmosphere of the meeting hall had become a little abnormal. Now Li Shuangyan realized that, in the whole auction, she didn''t see any strong one except Chen Caiwei and Chen Hua. "Where have they all gone?" According to the law, such a large-scale auction, it is impossible for the strong people of the dust family not to maintain order around. For example, when Liu Yidong rioted before, Chen family should come out to stop it. But Chen family is like dead general, did not appear at all!Zhang Ziling''s eyes were flashing red and his expression gradually cooled. Suddenly, the atmosphere of the venue became strange. The monks also saw from the reaction of the thirty sixth that she had no idea that there was a seventh auction. But they got the auction process, but really saw the seventh mysterious auction. Is it Is it a dust family work mistake? Just when the thought appeared in the hearts of the monks, Chenhua had arrived at the auction table. "Less dust..." See dust Hua suddenly appear on the auction table on the 36th, the whole person slightly Leng, not move a few, give Chenhua enough space. Chenhua just left the No. 36 at random, then looked at the monks on the stage and shouted, "sorry, everyone, because of our staff''s mistakes, we forgot that there was a seventh auction, and I will host this next Mysterious auction. " The seventh one? Hearing the words of Chenhua, the whole man of the No. 36 was stunned in the spot, and he didn''t know that there was a seventh auction. Why didn''t you inform me? In the heart of the thirty-six, there was infinite doubt, and she didn''t understand her as an auctioneer. Why didn''t she know the seventh auction? Now, Chenhua has no attention to the question of the No. 36, in the eyes of the dust China The thirty sixth is just a clone of no importance. It will be as much as you want. The seventh auction was handed over to them by shadow door. Although Chenhua did not know what the dark door wanted to auction, it was very clear how terrible the dark door was. Chenhua knows that even the top five immortal gates of Huaxia can not match shadow gate! Chen Hua believes that the seventh auction will absolutely shock the whole scene and make the reputation of dust family reach the highest level! He has this confidence! Auction out the seventh auction, and then find Zhang Ziling''s trouble. Thinking of this, the dust is not from looking at the box where Zhang Ziling is, and the corner of the mouth raises a little cold arc. When he came out of the room, he was in chaos. "Next, there is the seventh auction!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 As soon as Chen Hua''s words were finished, all the monks in the auction hall became absorbed and wanted to know what the seventh item was. It is an open secret that Chenhua is the future owner of Chen family. But this seventh auction product actually needs to let the dust family young master to preside over the auction in person, which makes many people curious. However, when people think of the lamplighter, they feel gloomy. No matter how rare the auctions are, they dare not compete with the lamp lighters. The auctions belong to the lighters. There''s no doubt about that, unless you want to die. At the thought of the existence of the lamplighter, the monks sighed and subconsciously looked at the private room where Zhang Ziling was. But when they saw that the lantern outside Zhang Ziling''s private room had disappeared, their pupils shrank. Lighting people, no bidding? The monks saw the disappeared lantern, and once again set off a huge wave in their hearts. After getting used to the existence of the lighted lantern, seeing the lantern disappear, the monks became a little uneasy. Isn''t the lamplighter short of money? No one is so stupid as to believe that it is because of this that the lamplighter takes back the lantern. After all, all the people present know that as long as the lamplighter wants to bid, no one dares to compete with him! What''s more, those who dare to light up and auction six items will be short of money? People can''t understand why the lamplighter would stop. But Since the lighters have given up their hands, isn''t it time for them to display their skills? Thinking of this, a group of big people in the private room have bright eyes and start to get excited. For the first six auctions, they were afraid to sell because they were afraid of Zhang Ziling, and they had been in a panic for a long time. Now that Zhang Ziling has stopped, they naturally want to show their skills and bid heartily to vent their depression. "Lord jiudi, you..." In Zhang Ziling''s private room, Chen Caiwei sees that the lantern outside the private room is directly annihilated. The whole person is surprised and looks at Zhang Ziling and wants to ask. But when Chen Caiwei saw Zhang Ziling''s calm face, she was speechless. Chen Caiwei always felt that something terrible would happen next. Gollum! Chen Caiwei swallows a mouthful of saliva gently, eyes straight ahead, pink fist clenched, nervously put on the knee. Li Shuangyan, sitting on the other side of Zhang Ziling, also noticed the change of spiritual power in the air. The whole person was restless, but he did not dare to move. He could only scold the Chen family in his heart. He did not know what they were doing. Li Shuangyan has already regretted coming to this muddy water. If Li Shuangyan was given another chance, she vowed that she would hide in Tianyong city and never come out! It''s not a joke to provoke the Nine Emperors! If Tianyong city is flattened by the Nine Emperors, who is she going to cry for? The monks outside the private room didn''t know about the change of atmosphere in Zhang Ziling''s private room. Now they are all very excited because Zhang Ziling doesn''t light the lamp any more. They all rub their hands and want to participate in the auction of the seventh auction item and experience the experience. On the auction stage, the atmosphere of the venue suddenly rose, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more strong. He cried out: "this seventh auction product is provided by a mysterious top super power, and it is a gift for everyone." Super power! Hearing the four words in Chenhua''s mouth, the big people in the private room suddenly stood up. This seventh item is absolutely unusual! "I''m sure you''re in a hurry. I''m not going to sell any more. This seventh auction is going to be escorted by two experts in the magic period. The starting price is one yuan!" Chen Hua shouts. Boom! Chen Hua''s words, like a heavy bomb, let the whole venue set off a sea of noise. The little master of the Chen family personally presided over the auction, and the lighting man withdrew from the auction. The super power provided the auction products, escorted by two powerful people in the transformation period. The starting price was 1 yuan This kind of factor concentrates together, let all friars to that mysterious auction article''s expectation explosion completely! "No matter what the auction is, we must take it!" Some of the big names in the private rooms began to raise their own funds. Originally, they were preparing to bid for one of the first six auctions. However, due to the appearance of the lamplighter, all the funds they prepared were saved and can be used now. "Haha! In any case, the lamplighter has already withdrawn. This seventh auction must not be an ordinary thing. All the money is ready for me There are also big people who direct their subordinates to this seventh auction. "One yuan starting price? It''s kind of interesting It''s a good time to play. " There are also big people interested in the starting price of this yuan, ready to join in the fun. No matter what the monks in the meeting room thought, they all decided to display their skills in this seventh auction! The smile on the corner of Chenhua''s mouth became more and more intense. Then he looked at No. 36 and said indifferently, "get out of the way, don''t get in the way here."After hearing Chenhua''s words on the 36th, the whole person was slightly stunned. Go away? What did I do wrong? On the 36th, I think I must have heard something wrong After all, there was a lamplighter in the auction, and at least the auction amount went up. On the 36th, though he didn''t make any contribution, he didn''t make any mistakes? Chen Hua saw that No. 36 was still standing in the same place, and a trace of haze flashed through her eyes. In Zhang Ziling''s private room, Chen Hua has already gathered a lot of anger. Although Chen Hua had been laughing when he spoke just now, the negative energy in his heart has been completely exploded. In his eyes, No. 36 is a clone who is inferior to his subordinates and may be scrapped at any time. He doesn''t need to give her any good looks at all. After the auction, there is no need to continue standing here. "Don''t you understand? There''s no need for you to continue... " Chen Hua''s face was cold and yelled at floor 36, but before he finished his words, two extremely terrible breath began to diffuse in the meeting hall, which made Chen Hua''s expression change suddenly. I don''t know when, two strong men in black robes appeared on the auction table, and their horror atmosphere pervaded the hall, making all the monks'' expressions change dramatically. Such a terrifying momentum is absolutely beyond the reach of a strong man in the first incarnation period! Those two It is the supreme existence standing at the top of China! The pupils of the monks shrank suddenly. Which super power did they come from? At the same time of shock, they are more and more excited to know what the mysterious auction products brought by these two strong men are. "Two adults..." After seeing these two strong men appear, Chenhua does not care to take charge of No. 36. She looks at them with a smile, and is at ease. With these two strong men in, that free cultivation is dead! Chen Hua has begun to imagine the killing of Zhang Ziling by these two powerful men. Shadow gate and the dust family have cooperation, and Zhang Ziling constantly provokes the dust family. There is no reason why these two strong men do not help him crush an ant! The two strong men who came to the auction platform were indifferent and did not pay attention to the dust. They just looked at each other and nodded. Then they made a seal on both hands and formed an empty array! The spiritual power in the meeting hall became agitated, and all the friars howled excitedly when they saw the two suddenly appeared strong empty handed agglomerating array. It was The real master! No. 36 was shocked to see the Dharma array gathered on the auction table, only to feel that there was infinite power pouring out of it. A moment later, the dazzling light burst out from the array, and two weak figures were faintly visible in the dazzling light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 The dazzling light filled the whole meeting place. All the friars blocked their eyes with their arms and could not stand the strong light. Before long, the strong light gradually dissipated, and the light in the meeting hall became soft. "That''s..." In the private room, Li Shuangyan looks at the auction table, her pupil shrinks suddenly. On the auction stage, two women with weak body and the momentum of yuanyingjing appear in the array. Li Shuangyan was shocked to find that the two women It looks as like as two peas thirty-six! "How?" Li Shuangyan was as like as two peas in his mind at the moment. He had no idea what three people were doing on the stage. However, Li Shuangyan also found that the two women with the strength of the yuan infantile period did not have the slightest look in their eyes. They were very dull and incomparable, just like puppets. Li Shuangyan subconsciously looks at Zhang Ziling and wants to know how Zhang Ziling will explain it. But when Li Shuangyan sees Zhang Ziling''s frosty expression, the whole person''s heart is awe stricken and dare not speak again. Good, cold! This is Li Shuangyan''s first reaction, she has never seen Zhang Ziling show this kind of expression. Chen Caiwei, on the other side, is very nervous at the moment. When the two women appear, she realizes that I''m afraid something terrible will happen next. Chen Caiwei''s throat moved and her body trembled slightly. She did not dare to see Zhang Ziling. On the auction stage, Chen Hua obviously didn''t expect that these two strong men would bring two clones. Although these two clones are very powerful, can they be used as auction products? For a while, Chenhua didn''t know what to do next. The monks under the stage also began to communicate in a low voice. They didn''t know what the auction of Chen family meant. "Slave auction?" In the private room, some big people frowned. They didn''t expect that the dust family would dare to do such things. In today''s cultivation world, the slave auction is forbidden. Although there are still many forces secretly engaged in the slave trade, they have never met the slave auction in this scale auction. Although the breath of the two women is very strong, the expression is dull, and it seems to be easy to control But who dares to buy? This is a grand meeting for the whole cultivation world. I bought slaves here If the dragon Department to be targeted, that pay the price is not two yuan baby strong can make up for back. Chen Hua obviously also noticed the unusual situation of the meeting hall, and immediately looked at the two strong men in the transformation period of shadow gate. They dare not accept the charge of selling slaves in public. "Two adults..." Chen Hua asked with some doubts. "Leave it to us. You can step back." One of the strong people in the shadow door said coldly, which made Chen Hua''s mind tight. After a moment''s hesitation, Chen Hua takes another look at the two women who look like dolls. Then, regardless of the number 36, she quickly steps down the auction table. thirty-six looked as like as two peas at the door, and the whole group was at a loss. The two women who looked exactly alike made her feel nervous. On the 36th, I could feel that the breath of the two black robed strongmen on the stage was similar to that of her former master, both from one force. Since the memory of the 36th, she only remembered that she had been following the master''s side as a servant until recently she was sent here to join the dust family. For the 36th, her memory is only a few years. According to owner No. 36, she had an accident before, leading to amnesia. In this regard, No. 36 has no doubt. She believes her master very much. , but when as like as two peas saw the two women who looked exactly alike, she suddenly realized that thirty-six... It didn''t seem as simple as she thought. This Why? No. 36 looked at the two dull women, more and more confused. It seems that the two strong men in the transformation period did not see the number 36. They let the number 36 stand on the auction table and did not make a sound expulsion. "What do you mean, is it a slave auction?" Finally, the friar could not help but stand up and asked the two powerful people who were strong in transforming gods on the auction table. The monk asked the exit, and the other monks nodded in agreement, trying to know what the house of dust meant. This seventh auction is a bit of a tie! If it is really a slave auction, then they can not continue to accompany, the dust family to find their own death, they do not want to follow the funeral. The two monks in the transformation period took a look at each other, and then looked indifferently at the monk who asked questions, with a burst of cold in their eyes. "What do you mean The monk who asked the question was suddenly locked in by two God transforming strong men. The whole person was frightened and sat back in his position. "Noisy." One of the powerful people of shadow gate drank lightly and waved a spirit power at will.Bang! The spiritual power quickly exploded on the monk''s body at a speed invisible to the naked eye, and then the monk exploded directly, splashing red and white all over the body of the monks around him. The whole meeting hall fell into a dead silence, even the dust under the stage was stunned Did you do it? Although this was not the first time that a dead man died in the meeting hall, and the monk''s accomplishments in the golden elixir period were not comparable to Liu Yidong killed by Zhang Ziling. But, this meaning is completely different! These two suddenly appeared strong people in the transformation period represent the Chen family, who want to auction the seventh item. But now one of them is killing people This means that the dust family in their own auction venue in the open to kill the guests participating in the auction! This Boom! After a moment''s silence in the meeting place, all the friars broke out into a startling noise, and they all glared at the two magic elites on the auction floor. The big people in the private room couldn''t sit still. They rushed out directly from the private room and glared at the auction table. "Chen family, what are you doing?" "Chen Lesheng, do you want to die?" "Who can give me an explanation?" All the monks roared out, and all kinds of Crusades echoed in the meeting hall. Chen Hua''s face turned white and sat down on the ground. Chen Hua didn''t expect that the two strong men would do such a thing. Isn''t this the direct promotion of the dust family into the fire pit? Seeing that the meeting hall became more and more chaotic, Chen Hua got up from the ground in a panic and sorted out her mind. Just as she was about to explain aloud, she was shocked to find that No matter how you speak, you can''t spit out a word! Chen Hua opened her mouth and could only make a whine, which could not attract anyone''s attention in the noisy venue! The whole auction house, more and more chaotic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 The whole venue was noisy, and all monks were angry at the two powerful people who had changed their gods. More important people went directly to the outside of the meeting, claiming to mobilize their own power to flatten the dust house. The practice of dust family has completely provoked public anger. Dusty Hua looked at the increasingly chaotic venue in despair, and the eyes were full of blood, roaring wildly, but could not even say a word. What about the dust family? Chen Hua looked around in a flustered manner, but did not find a dust family. Father? Grandpa? Chenhua suddenly remembered what the elder said to him "Hua''er, we have the seventh auction, you Get ready. " At the thought of his grandfather''s strange expression, Chenhua now suddenly awakened. It turns out They always know. Bang! At this time, the gate around the venue slammed, and the big people were directly shut in the venue. "Why, this iron and steel want to stop this son?" A first-class Prince looked at the metal gate in front of him coldly. "Ah Jiu, blow it!" "Yes!" A strong man at the top of Jindan behind the boy hit the metal gate, and the violent spirit burst out in the hall. At this time, a red light was shot from the metal gate, and it ran directly through the head of the strong. Put it out! The golden Dan strong man fell powerlessly in front of the boy, and his body was soaked in the blood, and the blood hole in his forehead was startling. "Ah, ah Jiu?" The boy looked at the body in front of him in horror, his eyes wide, his body trembling, and his face was unbelievable. "Help, help!" The boy knelt in front of the body of A-9, and roared out in despair. Poop! Another red light flashed by, and a ferocious blood hole appeared in the forehead of the boy. Then the boy limped powerlessly on the body of A-9, and he had no breath at all. The monks behind the boy saw the red iron door, and the fear in their eyes grew stronger and stronger, and they kept going back and dared not touch it again. At every exit of the venue, such tragedy is repeated. Those adults who have not yet chosen to leave see the appearance of the venue, the face is gloomy as water, cold to the auction table of the God of the strong. I don''t need to know that these are the ghost things made by the dust house and the two black robes. There are also three spiritual monks in the venue, and more than ten nuns of yuaninfant. Jindan period is more than a few. They are not afraid of the dust family if they really need to move. However, they are not together, and unified scheduling is still difficult. Therefore, adults and objects do not choose to do it first, but look on and wait for things to change. The adults of all major forces have marked the dust family with the death tag completely. As long as they go back, the dust family will be devoured by the anger of all forces in a moment! Zhang Ziling still sits in the room, quietly looking at the scene of chaos outside the room, without any action. Dust and lishuangyan were completely surprised, and I didn''t expect things to become this way. Li Shuangyan did not understand why the dust family should do so, offended all the forces in the venue, even super forces I''m afraid they will be leveled out by all the major forces in a moment. Li Shuangyan could not understand exactly what kind of reason could make dust family make such a suicide act. This kind of thing, even Tianyong City dare not do! And dust pick Wei, this is slightly lower head, hands slightly trembling, clenched teeth, tears in the eyes around. After today, even if the Nine Emperors don''t do it I''m afraid that the dust family can only become the dust of history, and it will be removed from the Chinese cultivation circle. It''s all over. "All, sit back for me!" Just as the venue became more and more chaotic, a slightly stronger black robe strong man at the auction table opened up, and the cold voice burst in everyone''s ears, making the monks'' scalp numb. "What do you want to do?" A fairy old man with white hair came out of a corner and asked the black robe strong man with a strong breath. "Exquisite Taoist!" The big figures saw the white haired old man come out, and his pupils shrunk as quickly as possible, exclaimed. Exquisite Taoist, old-fashioned God repair, in the various Super forces around, its own strength is incomparable, is the object of the major forces to make good. Seeing the appearance of Linglong Taoist, the big people can not help to show a little joy. In addition, if the Linglong Taoist people say, the strong people who have the gods on their face have four people, and they have more spirit in the face of the two black robes. Now the venue has been completely isolated from the outside world, and the information in it can not be transmitted. The big figures of all major forces have not brought much power to come. After all, no one will think of such a thing in the black market boxing meeting.So they only have the strength they have to solve the current predicament. Naturally, the stronger the strength of their own side, the better. "Linglong Taoist!" Li Shuangyan could not help exclaiming, "he was a guest in Tianyong city a few days ago. Even my master praised his immeasurable strength!" For Li Shuangyan''s exclamation, Zhang Ziling did not respond. He still looked at the meeting hall outside the private room with cold eyes. With Linglong''s question, the other monks were relieved and looked at the two strong men on the auction table to find out what they were going to do. The black robed strong man who asked people to sit back to their seats indifferently looked at the exquisite Taoist priest, and a trace of black light flashed through his eyes. "Old beast, I''ll let you Sit back As soon as the words of the strong man in black clothes were exported, there was a great deal of noise in the meeting hall. How crazy! The faces of the great men also changed a little. They didn''t expect that the strong man in black would speak to the Taoist Linglong so much. The Linglong Taoist But the strong one in the later period of transforming God! This, this matter is more and more serious! Linglong Taoist heard the words of the strong man in black robe. A trace of coldness flashed in his eyes, and he directly burst into a drink: "wanton!" After a roar, Taoist Linglong fired directly at the black robe. The defensive array around the venue was instantly inspired by Taoist Linglong''s momentum. The fierce power aroused the resonance of the array. All the monks changed their faces and cried out in surprise. The strong man in the black robe was just indifferent to see the Taoist Linglong rushing towards him, revealing his pale palm under his wide sleeves, and then clenching into a fist. "To me..." Click! Before Taoist Linglong''s words were finished, the strong man with black robes hit him with a fist, smashing his body protecting power and hitting him in the head. Bang! A crisp sound, Linglong Taoist''s head is directly hit by the strong black robe! Blood splashed on the face of the strong man in black robe, and the headless corpse of Linglong Taoist priest flew out and smashed into the wall of the venue. Venue It''s quiet again. The strong man in the black robe wiped the blood foam from his cheek with his hand, and then looked at the dull friars in the field, and the pupil was black. "All, sit back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 The cold voice of the black robe strong man sounded again in the ears of the monks, and all the monks, including the big ones, were all shivering. This time no one dared to ask questions, and they sat back in their positions, dare not move. But the people in the meeting room have become a little sparse, many people want to escape forcibly, by the red light shot by the iron door to the head, the dead can not die again. The strong bloody smell is filled in the venue, which makes the atmosphere of the whole venue more and more repressed. The big figures of all the powers returned to their rooms and sat down, their brows were cold and sweaty, and there was endless fear in their eyes at the auction house. The two black robe powers are already more powerful than they think. Even the Linglong Taoist was hit by a blow to blow his head, I''m afraid they together, can not be able to take the two black robes. A faint sense of despair, in the hearts of the monks filled. At this time, some monks subconsciously looked at the room of Zhang Ziling. When they saw that the rooms were still intact, they all inhaled a breath of air conditioning, which was incredible in their eyes. When two black robe monks killed people, all the big men in the room rushed out of the room directly, and each of them had a hole in it. And Zhang Ziling''s room is still in perfect condition, which means Two black robes suddenly started, which did not cause the light lighter to change their emotions at all! For a while, many people thought of the things that the light lighter suddenly took the lantern back. Of these What is the connection? Some big people began to think crazy about the relationship between the light lighter and the black robe. The light lighter, now seems to have become the Savior in the hearts of all monks. On the auction table, the thirty sixth had no idea when to retreat to the corner, and looked at the back of the two black robes in fear, and the body trembled slightly because of fear. The bodies piled up at the exits of the venue made the thirty sixth want to vomit. "Master, why should I go to the dust house?" "Don''t call my master any more. What I will do in the future is not worth calling you master again." Suddenly, the thirty sixth thought of his dialogue with the man. Until then, the thirty sixth didn''t understand why the man said such a thing. But when the thirty sixth saw the scene like hell in the venue and the two still stagnant women in front of her, she suddenly understood. Chen Hua sat down at the auction table, looking at the monks who showed fear in front of them in despair, and the blood was all over his eyes. "Why Why is it Chen Hua doesn''t understand how the fair of good end auction becomes such a hell scene. The so-called seventh auction, the starting price is not a yuan at all. It''s The lives of all the dust family. Dust Hua clenched his fist, eyes filled with hatred, clenched the teeth. The black robe on the auction table seems to be indifferent to the mood changes of the public. After they both saw the monks return to their seats, they could not help smiling with satisfaction. "First, let''s introduce ourselves first." The thin black robe strong man opened his mouth, and his face was smiling with a light smile. "I am a servant of the disciple of the shadow gate Pavilion, named dark one." "My name is dark two." The stronger black robe strong then said, with a heavy tone. Shadow door? servant! After the monks heard the strange name, they did not understand what the shadow gate represented, but they knew the words servant What exactly means. Can the terror of killing exquisite Taoist people in a second moment exist, but the servant of the disciples of the underground Pavilion of shadow gate? At the thought of this, the monks felt choked. And those who knew the shadow door existed, after hearing the words of the two black robes, they were even more frightened and pale and paralyzed in their seats. They all know that there is a super force in the cultivation world, called Shadow gate xuange and Huang Pavilion, which is the development of world history. They have heard it in secret. The dark gate Pavilion and Huang pavilion are divided into the pavilion owner, the guard and the disciple Disciples are the lowest existence. Now, the shadow gate pavilion that has never been heard of has appeared. And as soon as they appear, they are two powerful and powerful people who can kill the exquisite Taoist people standing at the top of China with a fist. And the two strong A servant who calls himself a disciple of the shadow gate Pavilion. Before today, the strong in the period of deification is recognized as the top of the cultivation circle. It can cross the world, be respected by thousands of people, and also the base of super power. But the existence of the world at the top of the eyes of the monks is now only the servant of the disciples of the shadow gate Pavilion. District servant? Grunt!The big people swallowed a spit, the fear color was covered with faces, the body trembled violently, and the expression was distorted. This What kind of terror super power is it? Even the dragon Department only regards xuange as the enemy of death, and does not know the existence of the pavilion at all. And, with the Pavilion What about the pavilion that day? The more big people think, the more crazy they are, the air is getting more and more solidified, and everyone becomes oppressive. Maybe, only the Nine Emperors Can I fight against the shadow gate? All the monks present had this idea in common. The simple self introduction of dark one and dark two really made all the monks in the scene feel desperate. Even Li Shuangyan, in Zhang Ziling''s room, was not shocked and frightened in his pupils. She also knew the existence of shadow gate, which was recorded in ancient books of the school. "There were shadow doors in ancient times, which were divided into two pavilions, which were divided into two pavilions, which were the only five immortal gates that could resist the history of the dynasties." Li Shuangyan has a word about the shadow gate recorded in the ancient books. Shadow gate has been a huge mountain of superpowers. No super power dare to despise the behemoth. But "This Pavilion Yes, it''s a joke? " Li Shuangyan''s voice was trembling, his fists clenched, staring at the dark, dark and dark with a faint smile on the auction table, and his clothes were soaked with sweat. "Remember, on the thirty sixth, I will not be your master any more, nor can you mention the shadow gate Pavilion any more." The 36 was stunned at the shadow of the dark and dark, and thought of the voice of the man again. The Pavilion The thirty sixth held his fist and lowered his head slightly. "Shadow door, Pavilion..." In Zhang Ziling''s private room, Zhang Ziling looked at the dark and dark two on the auction table indifferently, and a ray of red light flashed through his eyes. And then Zhang Ziling closed his eyes. "Finally, here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 The monks in the meeting hall were breathing heavily, their faces were red and their eyes were bloodshot. The atmosphere around him was repressed to the utmost. Dark one and dark two seem to be very satisfied with the effect they created, with a banter smile on their lips. "Very well, since we have introduced ourselves, you must have been in a hurry, so we will start the auction without much nonsense." A dark smile, looking at the monks with fear in the middle of the meeting, said without delay. "Today''s auctions are the two women, beautiful, powerful and extremely easy to control." Dark one went to the two women in front of them to introduce to the monks, the tone is frivolous. All the friars looked at dark one quietly, and there was no response at all. At this point, they don''t believe that dark one and dark two are simply for auction. They What exactly do you want to do? A lot of big people are going crazy by dark one and dark two Almost half of the power of the Chinese cultivation world was gathered in the meeting hall, and the interests of all parties were mixed in it, and the eyes of the whole world were gathered here. They really can''t imagine, shadow gate will be imprisoned in the middle of the venue for an auction, in the end, what benefits can be obtained? No one understands. "These two women are the latest research and development of our technology, can be mass production." In other words, we already have the technology of mass production of friars in their infancy "What!" Before, many people were still thinking about the purpose of dark one and dark two. But when dark one said that they could mass produce yuan infantile monks, all of them couldn''t sit still. They were shocked. You should know that a monk in the period of Yuan infant has been regarded as the mainstay of the super power and the existence at the top of the cultivation world in China. In China, the monks of Yuanying period can be counted out, and every friar is the backbone of various forces. If there are no more than two Yuan Ying friars in a first-class force, that first-class force will be eaten away by other forces in an instant. The number of monk Yuanying seems to be the standard to judge the real combat effectiveness of the top forces. But now However, he told them that the monks of yuanyingqi had been able to mass produce. If they get the technology of mass production of monk Yuanying Gollum! All of them swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and there was a wild hope burning in their eyes. Now, in this world of rarefied spirit, who can own a young army That''s enough to sweep the world! Tens of thousands of Yuanying friars gathered together, and the strength they gathered could blow through the whole earth! Even the Nine Emperors It''s not impossible to fight. Quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes. Among the powerful enough forces, there is a magic array that can gather the strength of the disciples of the sect together, so as to burst out the amazing power. If you change all the disciples who practice Qi and build foundation into monks Yuanying No one can imagine what kind of power that is. "In other words, what we have Dark a corner of the mouth to hook a slight arc, eyes black light flashing, "is a cross era technology." "It can easily change the pattern of world power." Dark one''s voice suddenly became high, "the so-called five immortals, the so-called dragon Department In the face of the power to get this technology, they will become vulnerable. " Hearing this sentence, Li Shuangyan''s face became ugly and incomparable. She was the only one of the five immortal sects who came to join the black market boxing club. Hearing this, Li Shuangyan''s face would not look very good. "And we, shadow gate, adhere to the purpose of not interfering with the operation of the world, dissociate from the world of mortals, and do not compete for earthly resources. We do not need the technology of mass production of the strong people in the infant period." "But But we don''t want this technology to get in the dust. " Dark a high voice reverberated in the middle of the venue, ringing in the ears of every big man. This, this Every big man''s eyes were red, his hands trembled with excitement. After hearing what dark Yi said They seem to have forgotten where they are. Forget about fear. Just get that technology The great men, clenching their fists, rose from their seats and fixed their eyes on the two dull faced women. "Batch, batch production?" As like as two peas in the dark and two, thirty-six looked at the two women in front of them and looked exactly like their paste. Are they all made by hand? No. 36, I can''t believe it. "How do we get this technology you''re talking about?" At this time, a big man finally couldn''t help but ask him, "these two women are already finished products. Even if we buy them, we only get two artificial puppets. This will offend the dragon Department, and it''s not a good deal at all!"The big man asked everyone''s voice, and they all held their breath and looked at dark one. At this time, no one remembered what dark one and dark two had done before, and the power and glory in their fantasies were bound to their hearts. "Now that we have said it, we naturally want to give this technology to you." Dark one seems to have long expected that someone would ask in general, his face is still with a faint smile, answered loudly. "Really?" Hearing the words of dark one, the adults became more excited, but some people became calm after being excited. They don''t believe that shadow gate will give them the technology that can be used to mass produce friars. They must pay a price. Perhaps, the price will be very high. There are always some people in the world who believe that pie will fall from the sky and hit them. There are always some people who firmly believe that there is no free lunch in the world, and you have to lose what you want to get. Perhaps, there is an abyss waiting for them. "It''s true, of course." "As long as you buy these two women, you can get the additional technology." Dark one and dark two stood on both sides of the auction table, showing the two women completely in the eyes of the monks. The friars could feel that there was a huge force hidden in the two weak women''s bodies. They absolutely had the strength of Yuanying! The two women standing on the auction floor looked at the monks under the field with blank eyes and innocent expression. The atmosphere of the meeting hall became warm again. "Now, then, start the auction." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 After dark one said to start the auction, the venue fell into a short silence. Do you really want an auction? Some of the great men hesitated. It''s one thing when you think about it, but when you really want to do it That''s a different story. Is there really such a good deal in the world? The big men were hesitant to shoot the first shot. The starting price of that one yuan, just like Pandora''s box, to attract attractive touch. It may be a treasure, but also a nightmare. It was obvious that there was no such frown. There was no fierce bidding, which was not the effect he wanted. When the dark one ready to use some means to force people to bid, finally a big man in the private room could not suppress his heart''s desire and began to bid. "A million." The big man tentatively offered a slightly lower price. Dark see someone finally bid, the haze on the face gradually disappeared, the corner of the mouth again with a smile. At the palm of the dark one''s back, a dark mass of light gradually disappeared. "A million for the first time." "A million second time." Dark began to count down gracefully and calmly. He believes that as long as someone tears a hole, people''s desire will become stronger and stronger, such as the collapse of the river bank. There is no way to resist the temptation of the Legion. "Ten million!" Finally, the second big man opened his mouth and directly raised the price by ten times! "Fifty million!" "100 million!" "Billion!" More and more big people began to quote, and the number on the big screen soared exponentially, and soon came to a number that the public could never reach. Here, it has become a battlefield of great forces. The monks looked at the red numbers on the big screen, their mouths were dry, and the adrenaline surged. In just two minutes, the price of the auction has reached 10 billion! Most of the bigwigs have killed their eyes and want to take this technology as their own. Only a few people who are still calm are watching with cold eyes and have not participated in the bidding. First of all, let''s not say how to protect the technology after getting the technology until friar Yuanying produced it in batch. Even in this whole venue, there are weird things, and there are huge questions about whether we can get out alive. A careful monk found that the lamplighter After dark one and dark two appeared, they never expressed any attitude. With their understanding of the performance of the lamplighter these days, the lamplighter will certainly not be silent. Unless the lamplighter and shadowgate are in a group. However, no matter what the identity of the lighting people is, those calm people also understand that it is definitely not a wise choice to participate in bidding now. Trees show in the forest, and the wind will destroy them. Even if the super power of one side has obtained the technology of mass production of Yuanying friars at a huge cost, can it be maintained? People''s desire is infinite, when the interests to a certain extent, enough to let people trample on all the rules, unscrupulous means to achieve the goal. Dark one and dark two watched with satisfaction that all the big people who had been high in the past had made their eyes red for the auction. They began to close their eyes and quietly enjoy the soaring bidding figures. The two women who were auctioned seemed to have no idea that the warm atmosphere at the scene was due to them. There was a little look in their confused eyes. They seemed to like the lively scene. At the back of the auction stand, No. 36 is now crouching in a corner, hands on knees, and head buried in it. "Master, is there anything I want to do in the dust house?" "Find the one you should be looking for. And, after today, you have to forget all my memories. " "Why?" "Because..." On the 36th, he was pulled back to his mind by the noise in the meeting. He looked up slightly and looked down at the red eyed monks. His tears had washed his face. "Me too Man made? " No. thirty-six looks at as like two women who are as like as two peas. Zhang Ziling quietly looked at the scene on the auction table, looked at the faint smile on two confused faces, looked at the helpless expression of No. 36 in the rear, and took a deep breath. "Lord jiudi..." Seeing the scene out of control, Chen Caiwei asks Zhang Ziling anxiously. "I know." Zhang Ziling said lightly, let dust pick Wei and Li Shuangyan slightly a Leng. Zhang Ziling stood up slowly, went to the window of the private room, opened the window, and looked out calmly. A monk has been paying attention to the private room where Zhang Ziling is. When the window of Zhang Ziling''s private room is opened, the monk''s pupil shrinks and he can''t help but cry out. However, the monk''s voice, in this completely out of control meeting place, was so insignificant that no one paid attention to it.Most people, except those who are still rational, don''t notice the open window. Dark one and dark two seem to have been waiting for Zhang Ziling to open the window. At the moment of Zhang Ziling''s appearance, both of them cast provocative eyes on Zhang Ziling and said something in silence. Zhang Ziling was able to read the meaning of the two men from their mouths. "Nine Emperors, what can you do?" Zhang Ziling looked at the two men''s defiant expressions with calm eyes. The next moment, the monk who had been staring at Zhang Ziling''s window found that Zhang Ziling be missing. At this time, the number of large screen has nearly climbed to 100 billion, reaching the point that the screen can not hold that string of numbers. They were stunned and couldn''t imagine what kind of sensation the world would be caused by the red numbers on the screen. And the big people of all major forces have already killed their eyes in order to compete for this technology. Some people even sell the foundation of zongmen in order to get this technology. "No, don''t shoot I, we It''s not an object. " No. 36 said helplessly, as softly as a mosquito or a fly. Now, on the 36th, I understand why that person called her No. 36. Because, she''s only number 36. Those two weak women, at the moment still do not understand what happened in the venue, silly smile. "Crazy, crazy!" Those who still have sense are looking at the chaotic venue in horror. The smell of sweat mixed with the smell of blood makes the whole venue crazy. Such crazy bidding, those people simply can''t imagine after today What kind of turbulence will appear in China and even in the world! "All crazy, crazy bidding!" Dark one laughs, "as long as you can win, you can dominate the world!" "Five immortals, dragon Department Even the Nine Emperors will be trampled on by you "It''s mine. None of you can rob it!" In the high voice of dark one, a monk at the top of Yuanying''s peak broke out a terrible momentum directly. One blow blew up the head of a big man who was still bidding. Blood splashed on the chandelier above the venue, making the soft light scarlet! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 With the death of that big man, the noisy meeting hall was silent for a moment, and all the people were staring at the young strong man who suddenly made a move. "Young master!"!!! I want you dead A moment later, a shrill scream came. Another strong man at the top of Yuanying''s peak roared and rushed to the monk Yuanying who had just killed him. "Ha ha! Everybody''s going to die! No one can rob me Friar Yuanying, who is the killer, laughs wildly. At this time, two strong men collide with each other. The fierce spiritual power sweeps around and blows away a large number of friars around. The venue becomes a mess. The other friars saw that someone had made a move, and suddenly a killing intention that could not be restrained suddenly appeared in his heart, and his eyes gradually turned red. "Gaga You, you All must die During the free practice, a friar burst out and blew the head of the friar next to him with a blow, and the blood spattered. "Hello, what do you want to do Ah A monk was directly pulled off his arm and roared in pain. "Crazy, crazy!" Some friars screamed in horror and flew up quickly to avoid the indiscriminate attacks that some monks threw into the crowd. In this chaotic scene, even the monks in the period of Yuan Ying would die in the group attack if they were a little careless. In the middle of the venue, blood splashed all over the ground. Many people don''t know why they want to fight, but now the fight has started. If you don''t start, you will be killed by others. Then Have a good time! "Kill The frenzied shouts of killing were heard in the meeting hall. The tone was full of madness. Each monk''s attack became more and more vicious. Many monks who still kept their senses were forced to get involved in the battle and support themselves for self-protection. The defense array around the venue was highlighted, and the terrifying spiritual power spewed in it, which made the spiritual power of each monk extremely strong. The spiritual power recovery speed of each monk was extremely fast. Even the monks who had been cut off one leg and one hand could still burst out extremely terrifying power, just like the perpetual motion machine. Dark one and dark two face with a banter smile, the bloody scene in the venue let them feel very happy. "Stupid mortals, so weak in will." Dark a chuckle, look at the eyes of the monks with contempt, "so fight it, who lives to the end, and then send you a big gift." "We don''t need our master at all. We just need a few simple words to make these people kill each other. People in the Chinese cultivation world I''m so disappointed. " Dark two shook his head, but the corner of the mouth still with a smile, tone of contempt. "The so-called nine emperors are no better than that." Dark two pinched his fist full of explosive power, and the black light in his eyes twinkled. No.36 in the corner of the auction table, some scared looking at the venue like hell, helpless very, slightly shaking body. "For, why Why is it like this? " On the 36th, I felt that the meeting hall had a lot to do with her. Suddenly, No. 36 found himself in a shadow, and a pair of exquisite boots appeared in the sight. No. 36 was slightly stunned and looked up slowly. Then he saw Zhang Ziling looking at her calmly. "You..." Seeing Zhang Ziling appear on the 36th, a glimmer of joy flashed in her eyes, which she did not realize. No. 36 wanted to call Zhang Ziling, but didn''t know what to call him. Zhang Ziling''s black robe was stained with bright red blood, and his right hand was also stained with blood. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at No. 36 whose face was still wet with tears and stretched out his hand to No. 36. The blood on Zhang Ziling''s palm gradually evaporated, and the palm became white and clean. No. 36 looked at Zhang Ziling, opened his mouth slightly, but could not speak. "Get up, I''m everything." Zhang Ziling said to No. 36 softly, "no one can hurt you, and you." No. 36 looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, and felt a burst of peace of mind, and tears whirled in his eyes again. I don''t know why, on the 36th, she always felt that Zhang Ziling gave her a feeling of incomparable reliability, which made her want to rely on Zhang Ziling for everything. But clearly I have never seen him! Why is this? On the 36th, she became more and more confused. Zhang Ziling was the only one left in the sight. The fighting in the meeting place seemed to have nothing to do with her. Dark one and dark two are still immersed in their own pleasure, enjoying the beauty of blood blooming in the venue. It seems that they have not noticed the existence of Zhang Ziling at all. "That''s..." In the private room, Li Shuangyan and Chen Caiwei have already stood by the window. Through the bloody venue, they see Zhang Ziling on the auction table. They are both stunned. Around Zhang Ziling, there seems to be a strange peace and harmony. In this place full of violence and blood, it seems extremely strange. "I, I Who is it? " No. 36 looked at Zhang Ziling. There was a little confusion and expectation in his eyes, "the master called me No. 36, I Is it really man-made? ""I What is it to do with you? " "Why do you appear in front of me, I will be so at ease?" No. 36 looked up at Zhang Ziling and asked a series of questions. Looking at the confused No.36, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked, slightly squatted down, stretched out his hand, rubbed the head of No.36, and scraped her high nose. "Silly girl, you It''s my sister. " Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "Sister..." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words on the 36th, something seemed to have been touched in his heart, "I, i..." "Isn''t it man-made?" "Well." Zhang Ziling said softly, "you are the same as others." "The master, he..." "Didn''t he tell you to forget him?" Zhang Ziling whispered, "you will follow me later." "Follow you?" Thirty six asked. "Well, you''ll follow me later." Zhang Ziling held the tender and boneless hand of No. 36, "in the name of Xiao you." "Xiaoyou?" No. 36 read it softly once. "In the name of Ziyou, follow my surname Zhang." Zhang Ziling smile, "the name may be a little vulgar, but make do with it." "Zhang Xiaoyou?" No. 36 broke tears to smile, "my name is Zhang Xiaoyou!" The voice of No.36 was introduced into the ears of dark one and dark two, which made the faces of dark one and dark two suddenly change and turn around. "You As soon as he saw Zhang Ziling appear on the auction table, his pupils suddenly shrank and his heart was shocked. Zhang Ziling did not go to see dark one and dark two, and whispered to No. 36, "stay here, don''t move..." "I, go and get you two heads." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 "Nine, Nine Emperor, you finally give up from that small room!" Looking at Zhang Ziling, Zhang Xiaoyou was blocking behind, and came slowly to them. He took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and then he said to Zhang Ziling with the tension in his heart. "How about the bustle?" Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to the words of the dark one, but walked to them without delay. Dark see Zhang Ziling face indifference, and dark reality nodded, then slowly back to retreat. Although they have not seen the Nine Emperors, they are famous outside, so they should not be careful. "Do you think we are afraid of you?" Dark one continues to drink to Zhang Ziling, eyes become grim. However, dark one and dark two are still retreating back, without any ambiguity. The fighting in the venue continued, and people died every moment. And every one who dies, the blood of all is stimulated. The venue has been completely red with blood. "You don''t know what kind of strength our shadow gate has, the shadow gate you see now It''s not even a tip of the iceberg. " "And you are only nine emperors, just in the recent fame rise If there is no regulation in the door, when you kill the dragon jade demon, the official of the garrison will have already taken the hand and killed you. " "But from the strength you show I''m afraid we don''t need the big men at the level of garrison to fight, and our master will be enough to kill you. " Dark one continues to retreat, face with a ferocious smile, constantly to Zhang Ziling taunt. No matter how ironic he is, he can not hide his fear of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked at the dark one calmly, and the speed near them did not change in any way. However, the space next to Zhang Ziling began to twist slightly, and a man in black with a silver mask fell out of the twisted space and hit the floor on the auction table. The red blood immediately soaked the ground. The man with silver mask had a ferocious blood hole in his chest, all his limbs twisted and his breath was weak. But after the man appeared, a very mysterious breath came out of his body unconsciously. Although the breath of the man is weak, it can be seen from the level of breath It''s a monk! When the man appeared, the power of the nun during the robbery period was immediately filled in the meeting hall. All the monks who were fighting felt a terrible power, all stopped fighting, and the body began to tremble involuntarily under the threat of robbery. The monk of ferry and robbery? Grunt! The thought of that was almost a step forward to the immortal existence The monks began to tremble, and they could not imagine why there were monks in the period of disaster. Well But the supreme existence over the whole world! The state where the nine emperors are! "That, that is..." The friars, with their eyes wide open, their bloody faces full of fear, turned mechanically to the auction house. But when he saw the scene on the auction table, his pupils suddenly shrunk, his brain Weng, and became a blank. The monk, who was in a terrible mood, was powerless on the ground at the moment, with his limbs twisted and his breath weak. The blood on the silver mask made the people fall into deep despair. So, is that a robber? Such a stimulating picture, let the monks do not respond to it for a time, and fell into the ultimate stagnation. More and more monks found the difference on the auction table, and the venue gradually became quiet. The monks who fought each other stood together, looking at the auction table in a daze, and they even forgot to breathe. How, how can it be? Dark one and dark two saw the man with silver mask, his face changed instantly, and infinite fear appeared in his eyes, and his legs began to soften. "Master, master?" Asked the silver man who fell on the ground tentatively, totally unable to believe what he saw. How could this be! The member of the pavilion stayed outside when dark one and dark two appeared in the middle of the meeting. He blocked the whole meeting place, isolated it from the outside world completely, prevented the monks from escaping, and observed the changes in the venue. He was given the task of bringing the clone man to the venue into chaos, and fighting the Nine Emperors when necessary. As a monk, he naturally had confidence and nine emperors to take two moves. But he did not expect that when everything went well, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of him, and then he was easily defeated. After that, he was not a human being. The silver man really tasted it during that time What is the ultimate cruelty and pain in the world. The silver faced man looked up hard to see dark one and two, and his eyes were full of fear. He really doesn''t understand Why is the nine emperors so strong!"Master After seeing the pupil of the silver faced man, dark one and dark two finally believed what they saw Their master, who relied on the existence of terror, was now broken limbs, and his chest was blasted out of a blood hole! Dark one and dark two heart at this moment out of infinite fear, legs soft, back when directly fell on the floor. "How, how?" Dark one and dark and frightened looking at Zhang Ziling, did not expect Zhang Ziling to be so powerful! "Help, help me..." The silver faced man weakly asked for help from the dark one and the dark two. He did not have the appearance that the monk should have. Is so helpless. When the monks saw the silver faced man whose limbs were twisted to exaggeration, they felt extremely cold. Their eyes towards Zhang Ziling were full of fear, without exception. In this world, how can there be such a strong person? The monks could not imagine what kind of existence could make a god like existence like this? He, he Who is it? At this time, in fact, there is an answer in everyone''s heart, but no one dares to go to that aspect. I dare not think about it. In the frightened eyes of the monks around him, Zhang Ziling did not take charge of the silver faced man, but kept approaching the dark one and the dark two. Zhang Ziling kept the monk to the present to make him feel the despair for a while. Death is not what Zhang Ziling wanted. When they find that their reliance can no longer protect them, the most real weakness in their hearts will be exposed unreservedly for Zhang Ziling to trample on. "No, don''t come here!" Dark one and dark two no longer have the self-confidence before, looking at Zhang Ziling in horror and shouting. Now, they really feel the horror of the Nine Emperors. Cold, and extreme depression. Zhang Ziling came to dark one and dark two in front of his eyes. In the middle of the meeting hall, everyone looked at Zhang Ziling and didn''t dare to move. Dark one and dark two, which made them fear before, fell to the ground like an abandoned dog, wagging its tail and begging for mercy from Zhang Ziling. Hiss! All of a sudden, the monks in the meeting hall seemed to hear the sound of chain friction, and a little doubt flashed in their eyes. Later, they found that the whole venue had been surrounded by black chains, which exuded evil spirit. There were also chains swinging irregularly behind Zhang Ziling, emitting a terrible momentum. Black air was in the middle of the meeting. When everyone saw the black chain, the eyes that were frightened became hot at that moment. This black chain "He, he It''s really the Nine Emperors www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 The atmosphere of the venue became hot, and most monks were enthusiastic at Zhang Ziling on the auction table, and couldn''t help themselves with excitement. Now in this world, the nine emperors have become the belief of the vast majority of monks. That invincible posture, that tyranny, is the freedom and freedom that countless people dream of. When someone really reaches the free and free time, enough to let countless people who have not seen the Peak scenery pursue. As in xuanxiao, when Zhang Ziling ascended the throne of the great emperor, there were countless forces who were separated from their hearts and morals, and other great emperors were constantly competing and constantly pushing out. Only because, xuanxiao mainland of the great more than one, although that is still supreme. However, when Zhang Ziling broke through the great empire and became supreme, no one in the world dared to discuss Zhang Ziling, and every ten years, there would be thousands of people coming to the Dynasty and offering. Zhang Ziling''s followers are numerous, so that when Zhang Ziling announces the sermon every time, he is in the heavenly Xuan to Shenzhou three months in advance, and it is the monks everywhere, the saints gather together, the great emperor shows himself, each sermon is a grand scene. The great can only be in the palace to meet the emperor, the saint needs to be outside the city, under the saint The flow of holy and true martial arts can only be thousands of miles outside the city. As for others Only in the thousands of miles, listen to the magic emperor''s road. Even so, there are still hundreds of millions of monks living to listen. If not the xuanxiao mainland is too large, too many monks can not reach the Shenzhou in Tianxuan in their whole life The number of people will only be bigger! Many monks'' dream was to listen to the emperor''s preaching. But the status of the Nine Emperors in the earth is not as exaggerated as the magic emperor was in xuanxiao, but it is also at another peak. When the monks saw the black chain of Zhang Ziling, they all became fanatical. They were like fans chasing stars to see their idols. They were very excited and could not shake their flags and shout. "Lord nine!!!" A cry rang out of the crowd, and the tone was very exciting. The Nine Emperors, in the crowd, set off a startling frenzy. The monks who were fighting seem to forget hatred at this moment. They looked at Zhang Ziling excitedly, and the eyes were shining with pure light, and they were very excited. The bodies of the big figures of the major forces here began to tremble slightly, staring at Zhang Ziling with soft legs. Light, light man It was one of the Nine Emperors! All the big people in the mind of the Weng ground burst open, the heart of infinite fear. Those who had been coaxed before were not even stable, a buttock sat on the ground, looking at Zhang Ziling in horror. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly I met Nine Emperors! Grunt! The big men took a spit and couldn''t believe their eyes. The big people present, but many people have seen a part of the video about the nine emperors to the war god Nongzi, and they know how the nine emperors are. So, even if all forces in the field add up, I''m afraid Zhang Ling, one of the Nine Emperors, can crush them with a finger. Even, with his command, their forces will be drowned in an instant. Everyone wants to tie the ninth emperor, obviously To obey the orders of the ninth emperor is the easiest shortcut to please the Nine Emperors. When the forces they rely on no longer give them security, the big people become more vulnerable than anyone else. Compared with the carnival of mass repair, the big people obviously have a lot more weight. But there are also many big figures who worship the Nine Emperors, but because they are worried about the future of their own forces, they show so little tension and no enthusiasm. Zhang Ziling did not care about the reactions of the monks in the meeting. It is now The man had long known that Zhang Ziling would come to the meeting. Perhaps, let Zhang Xiaoyou appear in front of Zhang Ziling, is also the arrangement of that person. Zhang Ziling knew that the man would do something purposefully, and then buried the cause and effect that people had to do, and then waited for people to step by step. That person knows Zhang Ziling''s character. As long as Zhang Ziling knows that Zhang Ziyou is in the devil capital, as long as Zhang Ziling sees Zhang Xiaoyou''s picture, that Ziling will surely come here Witness a fight. Although a fight has no effect on Zhang Ziling at all, but That man must have his own purpose to do so! Layout hundreds of thousands of years, Zhang Ziling It''s in the game. Perhaps, after Zhang Ziling crossed and left, the chess game had begun to be distributed, and when Zhang Ziling returned to the earth, the chess game officially began. One light and one dark, two big to strong peak confrontation. For Zhang Ziling, it is impossible to see the situation of the man cloth. What Zhang Ziling can do now is to act as he wants, and see the move to break down. Of course, Zhang Ziling wants to destroy the layout of that person is very simple. After all, every step of the person is a chain. As long as Zhang Ziling once violated his mind, the whole game of chess will collapse directly and the situation will develop in an unknown direction.Zhang Ziling will have a heart demon because he disobeys his will, and that person will also collapse because of the Bureau he set up. This is a move that both sides lose. Zhang Ziling has had several opportunities to directly break through the overall situation For example, if you don''t go back to the earth and don''t look at Ziyou''s life and death book, for example, if you don''t come to the devil, you can let Ziyou find the trouble of shadow gate, for example Now kill Zhang Xiaoyou. However, Zhang Ziling was destined not to do it. If Zhang Ziling really wants to break the game Then he will not become the supreme one to frighten the whole xuanxiao continent. The ultimate goal of practice is to reach the peak For the freedom. Therefore, Zhang Ziling will only calmly accept that person''s arrangement, step by step. In any case, no matter how the situation develops, in the end After all, they have a war. And what that person did was just to minimize the gap between them. Zhang Ziling also knows that The man understood the gap between them. However, no matter how the process is, Zhang Ziling is confident that he will be defeated in the end. Because People who have never been defeated by Zhang Ziling can win Zhang Ziling again. Also because Zhang Ziling is the devil emperor, the Supreme Supreme. "Don''t, don''t come here, let''s go!" Dark one and dark two have been squeezed together and retreated to the edge of the auction table. When the black chain appeared, dark one and dark two finally understood the gap between themselves and the Nine Emperors. That can''t be made up by time. Dark one and dark two even have an illusion, even if it is given them millions of years, they can not break the chains of those magic Qi. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at dark one and dark two in a hurry and stopped in front of them. Zhang Xiaoyou quietly stay in the rear, looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, in the heart has a kind of inexplicable peace. She has completely accepted Zhang Xiaoyou''s identity. "Brother..." Zhang Xiaoyou looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, "strange feeling It''s comfortable, it''s warm. I''ve never experienced it. " Suddenly, Zhang Xiaoyou felt a palpitation and his heart began to beat violently. "What, what''s going on?" Zhang Xiaoyou''s pupil shrinks and doesn''t understand what happened. It seems that Something has changed quietly. Hiss The black chain gradually wrapped around the body of dark one and dark two, and tied them up and hung in the air. The monks in the meeting hall all looked at the dark one and dark two, which were entangled by chains, and seemed to have a premonition of their death. Two monks at the peak of transforming gods It''s going to die like this, without accident. "Ah The evil spirit on the chain penetrated into the bodies of dark one and dark two, and the two began to howl bitterly, and their faces became pale and hazy. A never felt pain, let their spirit directly collapse, hit the soul. At this moment, dark one and dark two think of Only death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 Unbearable pain constantly strikes the dark, dark and two souls, stimulating their two nerves. The monks in the meeting room heard the roar of dark one and dark two, and they were all in a state of motion. None of them had committed cruel punishment to people, but they had never heard such a cruel cry. It was like, in the abyss of despair, suffering endless suffering, never climb out of the abyss of evil ghost lament. The monks even heard the sound of the dark, dark, two hissing, and they asked for death. At this time, the monks really felt the horror of the Nine Emperors. Seeing the tragic appearance of dark one and two, the monks felt cold at the bottom of their hearts, and the enthusiasm in their eyes was not reduced by a few points. And they were worshipped by the Nine Emperors, and there was a little more fear and awe. Zhang Ziling looked up at the dark one and two hanging in the air, and the red light in his eyes flickered. The black chain is getting tighter and tighter, breaking their two bones directly, and the chain is embedded in their flesh, and the flesh and blood turn out. "Ah!!!" Blood drips down with the chain, forming a blood pool on the auction table. "No, no!" The dark one and the dark two face become distorted, and the eyes are full of fear and pain. "Please, please!" Sneer! The chain suddenly contracted, the whole venue was quiet in this moment, dark one and dark two were cut into several sections, fell on the ground, soaked in blood. A group of monks looked at the fragments of the ground, and their body began to tremble slightly. Many monks were soft legs because of fear, and they could not stand any more and fell on the ground. The silver man with twisted limbs saw that dark one and dark two died in this way and was utterly desperate. He had hoped that dark one and dark two could send out the signal of seeking help, and let the companions of the shadow gate come to rescue them But with the death of dark one and dark two, the only hope of silver faced men was destroyed. Lost the belief of survival, silver man can no longer support his serious injury, the breath began to become weak rapidly. Put it out! At this time, the two clone women fainted directly, Zhang Xiaoyou also fell on the floor, cold and sweaty. "How and how?" Zhang Xiaoyou found that her heart beat more and more intense, always felt what great events would happen next. She began to feel weak all over her body. Zhang Ziling noticed Zhang Xiaoyou''s unusual appearance, his eyes changed slightly, and he hugged Zhang Xiaoyou in his arms. "Little yo?" Zhang Xiaoyou such changes have no sign, even Zhang Ziling did not notice in advance. "I, I A little tired, and there''s no strength in the body. " Zhang Xiaoyou is constantly sweating, looking at Zhang Ziling said, difficultly, powerless. Zhang Ziling''s power of spirit instantly wrapped Zhang Xiaoyou''s whole body, and checked Zhang Xiaoyou''s body once, and found nothing different. "How can I?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and checked Zhang Xiaoyou again, but still found no difference. However, Zhang Xiaolong''s muscles began to shrink gradually, and the heart continued to accelerate. Every cell in her body seemed to stop working somehow. Life, hang a line. Zhang Ziling can only use the spirit to simulate the function of Zhang Xiaoyou''s body cells to maintain Zhang Xiaoyou''s body normal. And the two fallen women, Zhang Ziling also found the same thing from their bodies, can only separate their energy to treat them. The human body is too complex. Zhang Ziling needs to simulate the function of each cell and keep the normal operation of each organ of three people. This is also a great burden for Zhang Ziling to recover his complete spirit. How can each person''s cells be recorded in millions? "Is that the reason for cloning?" Zhang Ziling, with his eyes down, quietly holding Zhang Xiaoyou, constantly conveying the spirit. "You, you..." "Call me brother." Zhang Ziling looked at the weak Zhang Xiaoyou and corrected the way quietly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhang Xiaoyou was a little dazed, then sipping his pale lips and laughing. "Brother, brother, I Will you die? " "No." Zhang Ziling was hanging his head, his eyes covered by the shadow of his hair, and could not see the look. "Well." Zhang Xiaoyou nodded and tried his best to arch in Zhang Ziling''s arms, but because of his inability, he failed. Zhang Ziling found Zhang Xiaoyou''s move, and held Zhang Xiaoyou a little tight. Feeling the strong strength and warmth of Zhang Ziling, Zhang Xiaoyou felt inexplicable, and the intense heartbeat seemed to slow down a little. The monks in the meeting room looked at Zhang Ziling quietly and held their breath. Although they don''t know what happened just now, the bodies of dark one and two are still immersed in blood, but they know It''s not the time to talk. Inexplicably, the atmosphere of the whole venue became dull, and a layer of sadness was hidden.In the private room, Chen Caiwei looks at Zhang Ziling hugging Zhang Xiaoyou, who suddenly falls down. She moves her toes slightly and is about to move forward, but she is stopped by Li Shuangyan. Chen Caiwei looks at Li Shuangyan in a daze, but finds Li Shuangyan is looking at herself, frowning slightly and shaking her head gently. Chen Caiwei stops her impulse and looks at Zhang Ziling again. No one knows exactly what happened, but everyone knows You shouldn''t talk now. Just watch. "Why, why did it happen?" Zhang Xiaoyou looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in some doubt. She suddenly felt that her eyelids were heavy, as if she could not support it with her own strength. There was nothing before it was clear. Why suddenly? "It''s none of your business." Zhang Ziling said in a soft voice, "don''t talk. Relax." This is the first time that Zhang Ziling has used psychic power to simulate every function of every cell in human body on such a large scale. Even DNA replication and transcription rely on psychic power to provide power, which is huge and complex and requires accurate work. Zhang Ziling maintains the cell function operation of millions of millions of people in three people at the same time. This is something that even a saint can''t do. Only by analyzing and imitating every function of human cells can Zhang Ziling make the three of them work normally. It''s easy to kill a man, to save a man All kinds of difficulties. "Brother, are you tired?" Zhang Xiaoyou first saw the sweat on Zhang Ziling''s forehead, so he asked softly. "Just not used to it." Zhang Ziling returned. To complete such a large number of complex work in a short time, this is indeed the most difficult thing for Zhang Ziling to return to the earth. resurrection a person needs countless people to blood sacrifice, is to absorb the essence of people''s lives, with countless people''s blood, to reshape a person''s body, obviously... What Zhang Ziling is doing now is more difficult than reviving a person! And three jobs at the same time! "Evil emperor You guy... " Zhang Ziling lowered his eyes and held Zhang Xiaoyou''s hand, slightly shaking. "Yes It''s me. " At this time, the silver faced man behind Zhang Ziling stood up somewhat twisted, with a gloomy voice in his mouth. This moment, the space seems to solidify, even the light has not moved, all things are frozen in one place. Even the dust floating in the air is still under the fixed frame light. Time It''s still. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 "How long will he kneel down?" In the suburb of Mordo, a no man''s area, Zhang Ziyou hides behind an old house and looks at Chen Lesheng''s constant kowtow. Chen Lesheng has been kneeling here for a day and a night. If there were no pedestrians around, someone would have come to drive Chen Lesheng away. He behaved like a madman. "Master Maybe it''s because you gave him too much stimulation in the Chen family manor yesterday that made him look like he is now. " Soul eating magic sword said to Zhang Ziyou with a bitter smile. It did not know what chenle was doing, and how long would this state last. Zhang Ziyou follows Chen Lesheng to find the shadow gate and destroy it. Zhang Ziyou knows about cloning. When she fled with Xingyu, she knew that shadowgate was using her genes to mass produce cloned human beings. Perhaps because of the unsophisticated technology, most of the cloned people don''t live for a long time. Every incomplete product that is made will be mercilessly destroyed, regardless of whether there is human consciousness or not. Zhang Ziyou only knew that shadow gate had a plan to clone her, but did not know how cruel it would be to treat human clones in this plan. When Zhang Ziyou was in the eight families of Sheqi, he discovered some clues about the cloning of shadow gate from the eight families of Sheqi. Then he returned to Nanzhou and went out to investigate in person, and finally learned the truth of cloning. In Zhang Ziyou''s opinion, those clones were born because of her, and they also have their own lives and should not be treated like this. Trampling on life! Zhang Ziyou can never stand a living person being melted by chemicals just because the experiment failed. Human cloning is also human! At the thought that the destroyed clones were born of themselves, a trace of pain flashed through Zhang Ziyou''s eyes and clenched his fist. "These guys..." "Master." Soul eating magic sword also felt Zhang Ziyou''s mood change, and quickly pacified him. Now Zhang Ziyou lacks a soul. The soul eating magic sword must use its own soul power to maintain the stability of Ziyou''s soul at all times. Obviously Violent emotional fluctuations are not conducive to the stability of Ziyou''s soul. Therefore, whenever Zhang Ziyou''s mood fluctuates violently, soul eating magic sword tries to make Zhang Ziyou peaceful. Or, let Zhang Zi play magic. Now Zhang Ziyou is in a semi demonized state. As long as he accepts the power of soul eating magic sword, he can be completely demonized temporarily and become extremely calm. At that time, soul swallowing magic sword did not worry about Ziyou''s clear excitement leading to soul laxity. "The soul Where the hell is the evil emperor hiding? " Soul swallowing sword murmured in a low voice, hoping to take away the evil emperor Zhang Ziyou''s soul and blow the hammer on the ground. What are you talking about "No, nothing!" The soul eating magic sword instantly realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, and hurriedly played ha ha to change the topic. "Master, look, Chen Lesheng has changed!" Hearing the words of soul devouring magic sword, Zhang Ziyou was successfully distracted and looked at Chen Lesheng. Seeing that Zhang Ziyou didn''t continue to tangle with the topic just now, the demon sword could not help but feel relieved and concentrated. Chen Lesheng did change. Around Chen Lesheng, a bloody array suddenly appeared, with complicated and complicated patterns, which exuded a terrible atmosphere. "Has he been kowtowing for twelve hours since yesterday?" The soul eating magic sword said solemnly, "is it to complete what ceremony?" "Maybe." Zhang Ziyou looked at Chen Lesheng no longer kowtow, and clenched the soul eating magic sword. "In the Chinese cultivation world, we can only find the branch of the xuange of the shadow gate, and there is no news about the underground Pavilion." "According to the theory, cloning should be done by Huangge. According to the calculation of the strength of the shadow gate, at least there are friars and even immortals in the DIGE Those of them don''t do cloning, do they? " Zhang Ziyou looked at the bright red array of Dharma with doubts in his eyes. "I find it strange, too, according to the master." The tone of soul eating magic sword also became dignified. "Before that, I also collected information about cloning in the earth, like members of the shadow gate chamber I don''t think I''m going to get rid of those bottles and jars. " "Is it that Is there something else about cloning? " This conjecture was put forward by soul eating magic sword. "Maybe." Hearing the words of soul eating magic sword, Zhang Ziyou also nodded slightly, "after the appearance of the shadow gate Pavilion, the truth will be revealed." "I will never allow those people to trample on life like this!" Once again, Zhang Ziyou clenched his fist, and a trace of coldness flashed through his eyes. Although Chen Lesheng did not kowtow, he still knelt. The surrounding blood color array became more and more complex and mysterious, and the smell of terror began to diffuse around, and the sky gradually became dark red. Even around Zhang Ziyou, there is a layer of bright red film like blood."Here!" The soul devouring sword drinks down, and the condensed magic spirit instantly wraps Zhang Zi around his body. Zhang Ziyou hair becomes red, pupil through the extreme cold light, light red awn in the blood red eyes circulation. Zhang Ziyou face of the weak at this moment is completely replaced by extreme cold, mouth corner even with cold arc. Demonize! Zhang Ziyou calmly looked at his palm, slightly pinched into a fist and released, feeling the hidden terror. The power of the spirit devouring sword to the highest artifact has been fully integrated with Zhang Ziyou. Although the spirit devouring sword is not in full bloom, Zhang Ziyou is enough to look at the world. Even if the gods in the sky, Zhang Ziyou can also cut it with a sword! Boom! In front of the dust music life, a decadent bronze gate rises directly from the earth. Dusty music Sheng looks at the bronze gate enthusiastically, roars wildly, and spits unknown words in his mouth. The sky began to blow up with thunder, and the clouds were as red as blood, and seemed to be dripping blood. No one has ever appeared in a thousand miles, as if no one found the difference here. This situation is around the devil capital, it is impossible to appear at all! But now it''s happening here. Zhang Ziyou calmly looked at the bronze gate, and the wind blew Zhang Ziyou''s blood red hair, and danced freely. The bronze gate opened slowly, and a stream of decadent breath came out from the door. Three blood hands appeared on the ground, and they were stabbed directly into the body of chenlesheng. "Ah!!!" The dust music life howls bitterly, the last three blood hands gradually disappear, seems to take away what dust music produces. Chenlesheng collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath, but when he saw the bronze gate completely open, his face became ecstatic. "Finally open..." When Chen Lesheng said half of his words, the joy was stiff on his face. He glanced at a pair of brown boots in the rest of his eyes. Chen Lesheng stiff to lift up his head, see Zhang Ziyou, pupil suddenly shrink. "You!" Sneer! Before Chen Yue Sheng could speak, Zhang Ziyou waved the soul devouring sword and cut off the head of chenle Sheng. The blood soaked the ground, and the head of the dust music was blown far away by the roaring wind in the bronze gate. Zhang Ziyou looked at the head that was blown away by the wind, then turned to look inside the bronze gate, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth. The red hair dances in the air, the wind blows Ziyou''s pleated skirt, and the high boots are wrapped in black stockings, making Ziyou''s legs more perfect and long. Zhang Ziyou steps gracefully and walks into the bronze gate with the soul devouring sword. The sound of high boots trampling on the ground gradually drifted away. Bang! The bronze gate slammed off, the sky returned to normal, and the wind stopped. The headless body of chenlesheng still lies in front of the bronze gate which gradually disappeared. I don''t know how long, several expressionless tramps carry the head of chenlesheng from afar to the headless body of chenlesheng, and the eyes are twinkling with a faint awn. Next moment, a few tramps carry the head of chenle Sheng, drag the body of chenle Sheng, and gradually go away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Click! In the silent venue, the floor of the auction house, like glass, was crushed by the silver faced man. The monks were fixed in place, their expression was frozen, and their eyes were gods, but they did not focus. At this moment, everyone seemed to be completely separated by time. Silver Men''s chest still has a ferocious blood hole, but there is no blood out of it. He turned slowly to see Zhang Ziling, the dark light of terror twinkled in the pupils under the silver surface, which made the surrounding space slightly distorted. Zhang Ziling still holds Zhang Xiaoyou, and does not look at Silver man. "I didn''t expect that the powerful and powerful demon emperor also had such a soft side." The silver man looked at Zhang Ziling and smiled, and his twisted limbs returned to normal and his body became upright. Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to silver men, but surrounded by magic, wrapped Zhang Xiaoyou. "Well I think about it It seems to be the second time we''ve met on earth. " The silver man did not care about Zhang Ziling''s attitude, and said, selfishly, "seven years ago, I met you." "At that time, I took Ziyou''s soul." "And you Only to look at. " The silver man mocked, a small group of space at the fingertip was broken and quickly healed. There is no end to darkness in that broken space. Silver man just looked at Zhang Ziling holding Zhang Xiaoyou, and did not do anything extra. "Ziyou is a good girl To be honest, when I was her master, I still envy the devil for having such a sister. " "I was free from the long river of time, lived endless years, looked at numerous personnel, and mastered everything in my hands." Silver face man hand slightly grip, palm of the space broken, and heal again. "I had been in charge of master Ziyou for a few days, and I almost couldn''t help but exchange Ziyou''s soul for her." The silver man looked at Zhang Ziling and smiled, "if you don''t come back from xuanxiao mainland, in the past ten years, I may be moved by Ziyou, and it really becomes Longyu." "It''s incredible In endless years, someone just used a few years, and touched me. It is worthy of being the one who has the closest relationship with the devil. " "Unfortunately You''re still back in the end. " "Noisy!" At this time, the Tianhuang Ding flew out of Zhang Ziling, and turned into a handsome young man, and was in front of Zhang Ziling, and looked at the silver man angrily. "The tripod of the heaven......" The silver man looked at the handsome boy and shook his head and smiled. "If you are in xuanxiao mainland, you may also be able to have a few moves with me." "But here You, not qualified. " "How do you know if you don''t try?" A cold light flashed through the eyes of handsome young people, and the surrounding area was filled with terror, as if it could collapse the sky. "The Lord devil can defeat you in xuanxiao mainland, and let you escape from the desert, even if you arrive at the earth It''s just a dog who lost his family. " "Yes..." The silver man laughed out, and did not refute it in the least, "I am a bereaved dog..." "The evil palace is destroyed, the God domain is destroyed, the road of the road is closed, and the heaven and the road are abandoned Everything in the world is away from me, only time and space treat me like this. " Silver faced man''s eyes became deep, "I, how can not be a bereaved dog?" "You are still evil and do strange things, which leads to all things in the world to be against virtue, and the heaven will pursue it himself." Tianhuang Ding looked at the silver man cold drinking, "thought to play the world between the hands, but did not expect to be defeated by the Lord devil with the youngest of the great emperor, now the Lord of the devil has stepped into the realm you have never spied, how dare you bark here now?" "Ah..." Silver man smiled and his eyes were low. "Once I really thought I could play the world between the hands of my hands, and did do endless years..." "Things are hard to predict, so I lost, and escaped like a bereaved dog. " The silver man looked at the handsome boy, "but The tripod is a wild one. You should remember "I am that after all The strongest people lived in countless ages "There should be respect and awe, but there is still something to be done." The voice of the silver man fell down, the space around the handsome boy was broken, and the whole man was stripped out of the space directly. "Damn!" Handsome young people struggle, but their limbs are bound by dark shadows, unable to move. His figure began to blur, as if to be completely wiped out. "The world is short, come back." At this time, the faint voice of Zhang Ziling sounded in the venue. The voice fell, the handsome young man turned into Baoding again, breaking through the dark shadow, and returned to Zhang Ziling''s body. "It is not worthy of the devil, so easily he pulled him back from the empty name." The silver man looked at Zhang Ziling and said calmly, "it''s so strong It makes me a little scared. " "Then why don''t you tremble?" Zhang Ziling gently touched Zhang Xiaoyou''s cheek, then slowly placed Zhang Xiaoyou on the ground, and stood up.The silver faced man looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, and his eyes became deep. "Why tremble Once failed is defeated, that is just a small episode in the endless years The silver faced man said faintly, "your age is too small compared with me. It''s too small to be ignored, just like a water flower." "The strength gap between us can also be described in this way." Zhang Ziling turned slowly and said calmly. The silver faced man was slightly stagnant. "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha Then, the laughter of the silver faced man reverberated in the center of the meeting, interspersed in every Friar''s ear. "It''s really the devil emperor. I''m a little lucky to have taken away Ziyou''s soul. I even regret that I didn''t kill you before." "It''s a pity that you missed that one eight years ago, and you don''t get another chance." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Eight years? I''ve had countless eight years in my life. That''s too long Eight years ago, you had no strength to bind a chicken. You were a mere mortal. You suffered from birth, aging and death. You killed What''s the point? " The silver faced man looked at Zhang Ziling with a deep light in his eyes, "you who defeated me How can you die so cowardly? " "So, you have carried out revenge." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the silver faced man and said. "Revenge? No It''s just a gift for you. " The silver faced man chuckled, "how do you feel?" "You But it doesn''t look like a gift at all. " The dark evil spirit was swirling around Zhang Ziling, and the black chains frozen by time were twisting slowly again. "But That really made me... " "Very unhappy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 Dark magic spirit around Zhang Ziling, the terror of the atmosphere in the venue filled. The silver man looked at Zhang Ziling quietly, and the purple power began to surround him. "Devil, you know it''s not..." Bang! The silver man had not finished speaking, Zhang Ziling was immediately in front of the silver man, a fist hit his face. Purple energy is swallowed by Zhang Ziling''s magic gas in a moment. The mask of the silver man was broken, and the whole man flew out and smashed into the wall of the venue. Zhang Ziling stepped the mask fragments in front of him into powder, looked at the big hole in the wall indifferently, raised his right hand and pinched his five fingers. A black shadow came out of the smoke and was absorbed by Zhang Ziling. "Cough No, it is... " Silver face is full of blood, serious injury, but eyes are still deep as stars. Click! Zhang Ziling broke the neck of the silver faced man and threw him on the ground. In the palm of Zhang Ziling, a group of black spirit balls flashing thunder arc appeared, and then they bombarded the silver man. In a moment, the auction house was wiped out, and the body of the silver faced man disappeared completely in the world. The silver men disappeared, and the whole venue became quiet again. However, the rest of the time around did not continue to flow because of the disappearance of silver men. Zhang Ziling looked at the smooth round face in front of him calmly, and his expression did not change any more. "Why You know it won''t hurt me. " In the meeting room, a big man came out slowly and looked at Zhang Ziling and smiled. Sneer! The next moment, the big man who just talked was cut off his head directly by the evil spirit of the black chain around him. With the headless body soft fall to the ground, Zhang Ziling no longer looked at the person, turned to Zhang Xiaoyou to go. Another monk came out and suffered the same treatment, and there was no way to speak. With the character of the evil emperor, the person who is attached to him will be planted with evil species. The power of that person will expand in a very short time under the influence of evil species, and become the perfect body of the evil emperor. "Don''t stop..." Bang! Once again, the evil emperor again attached to the body, but the body also exploded in a moment, the evil emperor had no chance to speak. Zhang Ziling came to Zhang Xiaoyou''s face, looking at Zhang Xiaoyou calm appearance, also not from a little heart, eyes become gentle. Zhang Ziling has found out the hands and feet of the evil emperor in their three. The evil emperor used a small range of time splitting methods in their three, which led to the time of each cell in their body being split, all organs stopped running, but the body needed a lot of energy because of the acceleration of time. This technique is obviously extremely energy-consuming, and the evil emperor is totally painstaking and not pleasing to do so. But he did it. This is obviously the means that the evil emperor deliberately wanted to control Zhang Ziling. Since Zhang Ziling found out the crux, he could also use the same method to save the three people. Only the time of the split needs to be repaired. Although Zhang Ziling did not understand the law of time, he could still do it by distorting time with his powerful spirit. It''s just a little bit of a bit of energy. "Still, I always like to do this kind of work." After a moment of quiet in the venue, the evil emperor finally did not choose to attach himself to anyone. A black robed man''s shadow slowly came out of the split void, and looked at Zhang Ziling''s back shadow and said it faintly. "I will see you in real face and hide from it It''s a loss of spirit. " Zhang Ziling solved the time of the three people''s split body completely, and then he got up and looked at the virtual shadow of the evil emperor. This man in black robe and a little bit like Longyu is an evil emperor. Zhang Ziling also knows that he is not a real evil emperor. The evil emperor favored by time and space Avenue can split himself from time and space, and randomly take some time from the river of time, and then inject his consciousness into his body in that time. As long as the evil emperor does not appear, no matter how many such evil emperor''s virtual shadow is killed, Zhang Ziling will not do any harm to the man-made. However, the evil emperor to meet in such a way, than to meet more formal. "Just by you." The evil emperor virtual shadow looked at Zhang Ziling and smiled, then he saw Zhang Xiaoyou three behind Zhang Ziling, and a slight tick at the corner of his mouth, "it is not worthy of the devil emperor, so soon I can see through my small hand." "I''ve been a lot of effort out of it." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the evil emperor''s shadow. "So, what do you want me to know when you come out this time?" "Miss you, can''t you?" The evil emperor''s false shadow eyes twinkle and awn, and his face was smiling."After all You''re the only one who beat me. " For the evil emperor''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes are still calm, not moved at all. None of them is so boring. "That''s all. It''s so boring." Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t have any reaction, the evil emperor Xuying also shook his head. "I wanted to adjust the tense atmosphere. After all, it''s just beginning now. There''s no need to be so aggressive." "Say it." Zhang Ziling just uttered such a word, and the black chain began to surround the shadow of the evil emperor. Although Zhang Ziling can''t find the real body of the evil emperor for the time being, he can still erase his years. The shadow now is just a trace left by the evil emperor in his long years. Zhang Ziling will erase the evil emperor in that period of time, this virtual shadow will disappear completely, and the period of existence of evil emperor will be completely forgotten. If the evil emperor wants to find that time again, he must go to that time to live again. In a sense, if we don''t find the real body of the evil emperor, we can wipe out all traces of his past, and we can also really kill the evil emperor. But Such a long time, countless eras Even Zhang Ziling could not wipe out all traces of the evil emperor. But After erasing a short period of time, Zhang Ziling could still do it. The evil emperor''s empty shadow saw the chains around him, and his face also showed a helpless look. Now he really has no way to fight Zhang Ziling. He is well aware of the power gap between the two. "Well, let''s get to the point." The evil emperor Xu Ying looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "this is me At the risk of erasing this period of time, I want to let you know Zhang Ziling looked at the shadow of the evil emperor indifferently and did not respond to what he said. Bang! The evil emperor''s virtual shadow lightly hit a ring finger, the time in the meeting hall seems to start to flow slowly, and there are some cracks in the fixed space around. Behind Zhang Ziling, Zhang Xiaoyou Slowly came to himself. At the moment, the corner of the mouth of the evil emperor''s virtual shadow also brings up a strange smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 The time in the meeting room was flowing slowly, and the dust in the air floated irregularly again. However, the monks remained motionless and did not respond in any way. Zhang Xiaoyou wakes up, slowly sits up, the eyes are all confused. "Brother!" After seeing Zhang Ziling, Zhang Xiaoyou did not flash a surprise in his eyes. Just when he was ready to stand up, Zhang Xiaoyou saw the evil emperor in front of Zhang Ziling, his pupils suddenly shrunk. "Master, master?" Zhang Xiaoyou exclaimed. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." The evil emperor Xu shadow from Zhang Xiaoyou gently smile out, "No. 36." "She''s Zhang Xiaoyou now." Zhang Ziling looked at the evil emperor''s present appearance and straightened the right way calmly. "Little yo?" The evil emperor was in the mouth of the shadow, then looked at Zhang Ziling and smiled: "although the name is very vulgar, but very appropriate." "Come on." The evil emperor looked at Zhang Xiaoyou again, whispering, with no doubt in his tone, "let me see you at last." "Master, master..." Zhang Xiaoyou saw the evil emperor, the whole people were a little scared, hurriedly stood up, and looked at zhangziling and the evil emperor at a loss. Zhang Xiaoyou didn''t expect the evil emperor to appear here. Looking at the shadow of the evil emperor, as deep as the eyes of the stars, Zhang Xiaoyou began to become a little trance, and subconsciously moved his steps to the evil emperor''s shadow. "Little yo." Zhang Ziling reached out to stop Zhang Xiaoyou and stopped her behind him. Zhang Xiaoyou suddenly woke up, staring at Zhang Ziling, but no longer forward. "Little yo, don''t listen to me?" The evil emperor frowned, looking at Zhang Xiaoyou asked softly, and there was still a little sadness in his eyes. "I......" Zhang Xiaoyou hesitated. Sneer! A magic spirit passes by, and the right arm of the evil emperor''s virtual shadow is directly cut down by the evil spirit and falls to the ground and disappears. "If you are any more seduced, we don''t have to continue talking." Zhang Ziling eyes flashing red awn, looking at the evil emperor virtual shadow said cold. The evil emperor Xu Ying looked at his broken right arm, obviously a little surprised, but the evil emperor virtual shadow was quickly adjusted, looking at Zhang Ziling slightly shaking his head, "just, it is also time to do the right thing." Zhang Ziling looks at the evil emperor coldly, and the evil Qi around him will protect Zhang Xiaoyou from playing any more tricks. After all, Zhang Xiaoyou came out of the evil emperor, and Zhang Ziling was too short to thoroughly examine Zhang Xiaoyou''s body. So Zhang Ziling is not sure if the evil emperor has done anything in zhangxiaoyou. All should be careful. Meanwhile, two other women who were still unconscious were protected by Zhang Ziling. The evil emperor''s shadow looked at Zhang Xiaoyou, who was protected by the evil spirit, and then looked at Zhang Ziling and asked softly, "Lord the devil Don''t you wonder why she was born to be nice to you? " Hearing the words of the evil emperor''s shadow, Zhang Ziling''s eyes changed slightly. Zhang Xiaoyou still confused, did not understand what the evil emperor said. "You What did you do? " Zhang Ziling, looking at the sound of the evil emperor, asked, as he looked at the cold face. "Nothing to do..." The smile of the evil emperor''s imaginary shadow mouth is becoming more and more strange. The eyes are twinkling with a faint light. "After all, Xiaoyou is the only and perfect replica of my good disciple. If you don''t have the soul of Ziyou, how can you reach this point Well! " A black chain directly penetrated the heart of the evil emperor, and the ghost of the evil emperor snorted, and the breath became faint to the extreme. However, the evil emperor still has a smile. "It is a demon Emperor This hand It''s really painful The evil emperor, the phantom, grabbed the chain through his heart and pulled it out hard. "My shadow almost disappeared..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes are getting colder and colder, and his killing is filled with. The evil spirit of terror gushes around, and it is possible to pour away the evil emperor''s shadow at any time and destroy it completely. "I said, this is a gift for you." The blood hole in the chest of the evil emperor''s phantom gradually healed, and the right arm was also growing again. "Don''t you say you''re looking for Ziyou that soul I took away?" The evil emperor looked at Zhang Ziling and smiled, and he looked at Zhang Xiaoyou, who was afraid. "She has a new soul, but she has a part of Ziyou missing soul..." "As for how important this part is, it depends on your own choice." The evil emperor smiled at the shadow, and his body became more and more transparent. "Rest assured, how can I give up your choice? I will Help you a little more, hey Boom! As soon as the words of evil emperor Xu Ying were spoken, the endless evil spirit began to bombard the evil emperor with the virtual shadow. In a moment, the evil emperor''s empty shadow was swallowed by the devil Qi and disappeared in the meeting room. The time and space around the fixed space finally broke the confinement and began to flow gradually. A group of monks came back to God and still looked at the auction table.Their consciousness still remained when Zhang Ziling was holding Zhang Ziyou. But The change on the auction table, let everyone suddenly stunned. "What''s going on?" No one understands why, in a flash, everything seems to have changed. "Brother, master, he What is it about? " At the moment, Zhang Xiaoyou didn''t manage the monks'' reaction. He looked at Zhang Ziling and asked softly. "Nothing..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes were slightly closed, the evil Qi around him dissipated, and the black chain disappeared. "I Did you rob your brother and sister of something important Zhang Xiaoyou pulled Zhang Ziling''s sleeve and continued to ask, "I heard what the master said just now." "Brother, don''t lie to me." Zhang Xiaoyou''s eyes were moist again, and his eyes were a little red. "Xiaoyou..." Zhang Ziling turned to look at Zhang Xiaoyou with complicated eyes. The soul of Ziyou Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Zhang Xiaoyou''s body began to tremble slightly, "I, I Did you hurt sister Ziyou? " "I Is it a copy of Ziyou''s sister? " "I''m just an artifact One who has no life will only make his brother miserable... " Zhang Ziling hugged Zhang Xiaoyou in his arms and didn''t let her go on. "What, what''s going on?" The monks under the auction stand were still confused, but when they saw the bodies of the two women on the ground become illusory, they could no longer suppress their shock. In the end What happened? Zhang Xiaoyou''s body, in this moment also become illusory, the soul began to separate from the body. "I I feel dizzy Brother. " Zhang Xiaoyou''s eyelids become heavy again. "Don''t worry, soon..." The two women on the ground turn into light spots and blend into Zhang Xiaoyou''s body. Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul, began to be stripped "I will..." "Get you back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 The other side of the bronze gate. The sky was dark red, with no stars and no sun. Is meaningless red, people feel extremely depressed. The earth is open, is a wilderness, everywhere buried with white bones, occasionally there are crows hovering, eyes bright red, lamenting more than. Click! A phalanx was crushed by a boot, which startled the crows around. Zhang Ziyou looks up at the gray sky, his eyes are indifferent. "Really A depressing environment. " Zhang Ziyou whispered a word and then went on. "Master, there is already a strong spiritual power fluctuation ahead. It is estimated that the ambush circle of the shadow gate is approaching." At this time, the voice of soul eating magic sword sounded, "master, ready to fight." "Well." Zhang Ziyou light um a, the speed of progress is still not slowing down. In this open wilderness, only Zhang Ziyou is moving forward slowly, and no other figures can be seen. This space is a small space created by the shadow gate alone, which is similar to the Shushan mountain of Shushan sword school. However, Shushan mountain is a natural spiritual world formed since ancient times, and the place where the shadow gate is located is obviously artificially opened up. Although in comparison, the spirit of Shushan is much more abundant than here, and there are a lot of immortal birds. There are only Yin crows in this place. However, the place where the shadow gate is located is obviously more dangerous, and its strength is far stronger than that of Shushan. In this world, no one in the cultivation world has heard that a monk can open up a small world by himself. Soon, Zhang Ziyou stopped in the middle of the wilderness and looked far away. In the sight of the place, a suspended Island floating in the sky, the island is black, surrounded by black gas, everywhere is full of strange. "This is it..." Zhang Ziyou said to himself naturally, holding the soul eating magic sword. GAH! GAH! GAH! Strange sounds ring around, Zhang Ziyou''s feet appear black array, endless black light will Zhang Ziyou devour. Around the wilderness, many monks with silver masks and black robes appeared in the air, indifferent to Zhang Ziyou, who was engulfed by black light. Those friars all breath terror, the weakest have the strength to cross the robbery! Look around There are hundreds of monks around Zhang Ziyou! Such strength, if it appears in the Chinese cultivation world, is enough to sweep all the super forces. Even the dragon Department, one of the most powerful forces in the Chinese cultivation world before, was a monk with the force of crossing the loot period There are only three or four. And here, there are hundreds of them! This kind of grand scene is enough to make all friars gape! Let all the big powers tremble! "All units, the enemy has the blood of the demon emperor and the soul eating magic sword. It is extremely dangerous." "All scattered immortals form a hundred demons array under the external restraint, while the scattered immortals form a falling God array and resist pressure in the front." "The immortal above will form a killing immortal array, and give the witch a fatal blow. Everyone is in position! Don''t let that witch enter the general forum of the branch A great voice came from the sky, and the friars around quickly formed an array. One after another terrible array of Dharma was lit up from the ground, and the breath was terrible. At this time, the black light that devoured Zhang Ziyou was permeated with blood red light, and then the black light column burst into pieces, and a terrible sword Qi burst into the sky and directly split the sky! Zhang Ziyou stands at the center of the array with a soul eating magic sword, surrounded by red sword and black magic air, and his red hair is dancing wildly with the wind. The monks around him were rushed out by Zhang Ziyou''s fury. Many of the array were broken before they were condensed. "No, it''s broken! It broke too fast "Come on! Get together! Don''t mess up A Sanxian struggled to resist Zhang Ziyou''s violent momentum and cried hysterically. Zhang Ziyou instantly locked in the command of the scattered immortals, eyes flashed a little red, the corners of the mouth hook. "How much talk At the next moment, Zhang Ziyou turns into a red awn and flies over the immortals. There are blood beads on the blade of soul eating magic sword. There was a bloodstain in the throat of the immortal, and his eyes became empty. The whole person fell from the sky and fell to the ground without sound. The blood red sword Qi danced wildly around, and several robbing monks who had no time to escape were cut in two by the sword Qi and were killed instantly. Before the shadow gate started to fight, the array was broken by Zhang Ziyou. Several monks in the robbery period and a Sanxian were killed Such a heavy loss, let a group of shadow gate strong people have a deep understanding of Zhang Ziyou''s strength, eyes are not from the emergence of fear, slowly back away. Zhang Ziyou saw the color of fear in everyone''s eyes, and the smile on his mouth became more and more evil. He made a cut in his left hand with the soul devouring magic sword, and the bright red blood flowed out of the body of the soul eating magic sword. All the strong people are staring at Zhang Ziyou, and a bad feeling suddenly emerges in his heart. "So killing Start. "Zhang Ziyou''s cold voice rings in the ears of every powerful shadow gate. His red blood drips from the tip of soul eating magic sword. This space becomes dark red instantly! The fierce sword idea is full of the surrounding, endless sword shadow, dense sky! The strong men in the basement of shadow gate looked at the sword shadow all over the sky, and their bodies all began to tremble slightly. "Joking, joking..." The red light flickers, the sword rain falls, and the earth trembles. "Ah The shrill cry echoed in the sky. Killing, it''s all over. ¡­¡­ Right now, Mordor, in the black market. The monks in the meeting hall were all staring at the auction table, afraid to speak or move. Zhang Xiaoyou has been completely unconscious at the moment, and Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul has been completely separated from the body under the guidance of the evil emperor. Zhang Ziling quietly holds Zhang Xiaoyou''s body and stands up and looks straight ahead. Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul floats in front of Zhang Ziling and looks at his transparent arms in confusion. He doesn''t understand what happened. In the meeting hall, except Zhang Ziling, everyone could not see the soul of Zhang Xiaoyou. In the eyes of the monks, they only saw Zhang Ziling holding Zhang Xiaoyou quietly and looking at a direction. They didn''t know what they were looking at. Although the monks didn''t know what Zhang Ziling was doing, none of them dared to ask questions. Each of them chose to stand quietly and look at Zhang Ziling. Without the permission of the Nine Emperors, no one dares to act rashly. Even though there were many monks outside the venue who had come to help, the people in the hall were still unmoved. They believe that what the Nine Emperors need at the moment is silence. And those who disturb the Nine Emperors Will only meet destruction. Many of the big and powerful people who are still alive have quietly informed their rescue workers to stand by, forbidding them to rush in and stop others by the way. Although no one dares to speak, and no one dares to make a sound, the small movements of the big people are still constant. After all, in case someone rushes in, they should follow the funeral It''s not just a few lives that came in. Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to the small movements of those people. Now Zhang Ziling just looked at Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul quietly. In Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul, a light blue crystal is emitting a faint halo. Zhang Ziling can feel his most familiar breath from that crystal. The crystal It is the evil emperor into Zhang Xiaoyou''s body, Ziyou''s extracted part of the soul. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Zhang Ziling looked at the light blue crystal in Zhang Xiaoyou''s body, and was silent. Take away that part of the soul, which is very unfair to Zhang Xiaoyou. But Brother Zhang Xiaoyou seems to have adapted to his present form and whispered to Zhang Ziling. "What''s the matter? Xiaoyou. " Zhang Ziling took back his mind and looked at Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul and said with a gentle smile. "It was My body? " Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul pointed to himself in Zhang Ziling''s arms and asked. "Well." Zhang Ziling whispered, "it''s beautiful." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhang Xiaoyou can''t help being a little shy, and his soul twinkles slightly. "I didn''t expect that this is the feeling of being out of the body. The whole person is light and floating. It''s wonderful." Soon, Zhang Xiaoyou came back to his mind and looked at his body carefully, "I have never seen myself like this." "Brother Am I as like as two peas? Suddenly, Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul looked at his face and asked. "Well..." Zhang Ziling first answered, then pause for a moment, "it''s not the same." "I really want to see her..." Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul no longer looks at his body, but looks at Zhang Ziling. "My feelings for my brother are all because of the soul of Ziyou''s sister." "This is it..." In the palm of Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul, the light blue crystal slowly floated out. "If there was no influence of Ziyou''s sister, I''m afraid when I saw my brother, I would treat him as a stranger." "Or maybe, I shouldn''t have feelings..." I just It''s just artifacts. Never been a man. As the crystal is separated from Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul, Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul becomes more transparent, his expression begins to be a little trance, and his tone becomes weak. Seeing Zhang Xiaoyou''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling''s face changed slightly, opened his mouth, but did not open his mouth. Anyway Zhang Ziling will never let Ziyou get hurt. Zhang Ziling''s lips are pursed now. "Ziyou sister that part of the soul to the elder brother, Xiaoyou will disappear?" Zhang Xiaoyou soul looked at Zhang Ziling, "brother, tell the truth." Zhang Ziling quietly watched Zhang Xiaoyou, whose soul became more and more transparent, and said seriously, "I will reshape your soul for you." "But..." "But what?" Zhang Xiaoyou continued to ask. "Ziyou''s soul is a part of you after all." Zhang Ziling sighed, "when that part is taken away, you will lack a soul Just like Ziyou now. " "Compared with Ziyou, your soul is too fragile. After the lack of that part of soul, you must make up for another part. Because of this It''s a lot easier to mend your soul. With my ability, it can be done easily "But after repairing that part of the soul, you It''s going to be someone else. It''s no longer Xiaoyou before. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhang Xiaoyou''s face can not help but appear happy. Although Zhang Xiaoyou is man-made, he is influenced by Zhang Ziyou because he combines some of his soul. Zhang Xiaoyou has really regarded Zhang Ziling as his brother in his subconscious mind. As soon as he met Zhang Ziling and was about to leave, Zhang Xiaoyou naturally refused to give up. From Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhang Xiaoyou knows that he can still live Being able to live can continue to stay with Zhang Ziling, which is enough for Zhang Xiaoyou. As for Zhang Xiaoyou, he doesn''t care about anything. Anyway, his life is not long, even if not taken away part of the soul, will still die early. "That''s enough..." "Even if there is no emotion in the future, just stay by my brother''s side." Zhang Xiaoyou holds the soul crystal in both hands, and then pushes it to Zhang Ziling. "This feeling is given to me by sister Ziyou. I should give it back to her." "But brother, you have to promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling takes over the crystallization of Ziyou''s soul and looks at Zhang Xiaoyou''s weaker soul. "My brother must take me with me. At the same time, I have to call Zhang Xiaoyou. In addition..." Half of Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul turned into light, and his voice became imperceptible. "I want to Not influenced by sister Ziyou, really Treat your brother as your brother... " When Zhang Xiaoyou finished this sentence, he completely turned into a light spot and dispersed in the air. Zhang Ziling calmly looks at the place where Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul is scattered, and then quietly receives Ziyou''s Soul Crystal into his body. The two copied women on the auction floor At the beginning, it was the trigger used by the evil emperor to strip Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul. He had no feelings and could not be saved again. The original idea of the evil emperor was to let Zhang Xiaoyou die in front of Zhang Ziling.Obviously The evil emperor did it. As long as Zhang Ziling takes back the soul fused in Zhang Xiaoyou and becomes the soul of Ziyou, such a thing will surely happen. Ziyou and Zhang Xiaoyou, Zhang Ziling can only choose one. "After all I still broke my promise. " Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Xiaoyou, who closed his eyes in his arms, and sighed. "The end of the day." Zhang Ziling hugged Zhang Xiaoyou''s body and called softly. "Lord devil, you lied." The voice of Tianhuang Ding rang out in Zhang Ziling''s mind, "her soul can''t be..." "Collect Xiaoyou''s dissipated soul." "Lord devil!" Tianhuang Ding became a little excited. "With respect to the truth, Zhang Xiaoyou is an artificial soul, and the evil emperor made her become a ghost abandoned by heaven because of her missing part. She was abandoned by heaven but not allowed by the world." "Go and collect her lost soul!" Zhang Ziling''s tone became cold, which made Tianhuang Ding tremble slightly. "Yes..." Tian Huang Ding no longer hesitated or questioned. The body of the tripod flew out of Zhang Ziling''s body and grew rapidly in the middle of the venue. Endless light spots began to gather around. Tianhuang tripod can devour the stars and the moon and collect all things. Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul has just dissipated, and the soul fragment has not yet melted into nature and disappeared in samsara. With the current strength of Tianhuang Ding, Zhang Xiaoyou''s dissipated part of the soul can be collected back. "That, that is!" The monks in the meeting hall saw the rapidly growing Tianhuang Ding, and their pupils shrank suddenly and exclaimed. Such a treasure Shocked the hearts of all people! Zhang Ziling hugged Zhang Xiaoyou''s body without breathing, and looked at the growing Tianhuang Ding with deep eyes. "I said I will. Get you back. " In the xuanxiao land, there is an ancient book, named Tianmo funerary collection, which was brought out of the wasteland by Zhang Ziling in the xuanxiao land. There is a volume of Zeng Shu: "those who live without Yin and Yang, without life nourishment, are man-made people. If their souls are missing, they cannot live or gather. They are not allowed by the law of heaven The power of the emperor cannot be retained. " The last volume of the collection of celestial demons and immortals has also written: "the spirit of a few people is not allowed to exist in the world if they want to rebuild their souls. The only way to rebuild their souls is to ascend the emperor with demons, to take ten million yuan of the origin of heaven, to cut a saint, to pour the essence and blood of 3000 ancient gods, to use demons to carry the Tao, and to kill heaven and retrograde, can they truly be human beings." "However, the ancient god court has been destroyed, and the gods are not there. Even if the devil becomes the emperor and takes the way of heaven, he can not do it without the essence and blood of the gods." "That is, heaven abandons the soul, and future generations cannot be saved." Zhang Ziling''s mind flashed through the contents of the collection of ghosts and immortals. He was very calm. "How about heaven abandoning the soul? Today, there are many ancient gods and saints on earth, and the way of heaven dare not violate my will... " "It''s just killing the sky," Zhang Ziling said to himself, flashing red light in his eyes. "The divine court should have died, but I really had the reason to participate in that war." "Evil emperor, it turns out You want me to do this. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 "Lord devil, all the remnant souls have been collected, and no trace has been missed." After a while, the voice of Tianhuang Ding rang out in Zhang Ziling''s mind with respectful tone. "Well." Zhang Ziling said softly, "put Xiaoyou''s body in your body, and let the remnant soul fit her body." "Yes..." The Tianhuang tripod sucked Zhang Xiaoyou''s body in, and then turned into a light and flew back into Zhang Ziling''s body. "Lord devil, we really want to..." "No need to say more." "I see..." Tianhuangding stopped talking and was completely quiet. Finally, only Zhang Ziling was left on the auction table. All the friars at the scene were looking at Zhang Ziling nervously, and their palms were covered with sweat. Although they didn''t know what the Baoding was doing just now, they could see that Before that auction girl''s coma, let Nine Emperor''s mood is very bad now. Judging from the inexplicable degree of decay of the meeting hall, the monks also realized that they must have lost their memory for a period of time, and during that period, a very terrible thing happened! But No one dares to explore what happened before. Before the ninth emperor left, the monks on the scene did not dare to act rashly, so they could only secretly beg the ninth emperor not to anger them. "Who killed my son after all At this time, a roar of fury came from the outside of the venue, which made all the monks on the scene pale. "What the hell is going on?" Many big people do not care about the image, crazy to the outside of their own influence of the disciples to drink curse. Didn''t you say no noise, no entry? Do you want to kill everyone in the venue? The monks who were still alive in the meeting hall all wanted to tear up the roaring people outside. "Boss, it''s from the Miao family. There are so many strong people coming from them that we can''t stop them!" Soon, the big names in the meeting received the news, and their faces became very cold. Miao family? Super power? A bunch of assholes! "Miao family, I will kill them all!" Almost at the same time, the important people in the meeting place gave such an order to their disciples, and their eyes were filled with killing intention. In their eyes, the Miao family has already provoked the Nine Emperors and is doomed to perish. Now they come here to seek death and take them with them to be buried with them. Naturally, a large number of big people will not let the Miao family feel better. "Kill or kill?" Outside the venue, a monk Yuanying received the news from his leader. The whole person was slightly stunned. He could not help looking at the powerful Miao people who were stopped by other friars. A little shock flashed in his eyes. They are only the first-class forces. What on earth does the leader dare to issue such an order? What''s going on in this venue? For a moment, the monk Yuan Ying was filled with infinite doubts and was curious about the scene inside. "Joe, brother Joe, have you received the order?" At this time, another powerful man came to the monk Yuanying and asked in a trembling voice. "Did you get it, too?" The monk Yuanying looked at the strong man in shock and exclaimed. "It''s not just us..." The strong man swallowed his spit hard, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he swept around the powerful people of all the major forces around him. Everyone''s face looked shocked, "as if all the forces in the meeting room Have received the order to kill the Miao family! " Gollum! Hearing the strong man''s words, friar Yuanying of the surname Qiao swallowed his spit hard. He looked at the Miao family who was blocked by the monks. His throat became very dry. "Inside, inside, what happened?" "Get the hell out of here!" A strong man in the Miao family''s transformation period roared out, his voice was shocking and his eyes were grim. "I''ll count three times. If any force still stands in the way, it''s our arch enemy!" If the Miao family''s words are put in normal times, the forces present don''t dare to continue to stop But now they all received the same order, all of them looked at each other, did not get out of the way. Seeing that the monks were still blocking their own way, all the strong men of the Miao family all turned grim. "It seems that the name of Miao family in southern Xinjiang doesn''t work here!" A strong man of the Miao family said in a strange way, his tone became cold. "It''s time to let these bastards feel the power of super power!" "A group of first-class and second-class forces dare to block the way of the Miao family? Hiss! How impatient I am to live For a while, many of the powerful members of the Miao family made a sneer. This time, the Miao family came to Mordor city to find the troubles of the Chen family and the sanxiu. Naturally, they brought most of the strong members of the family. There were three of them in the God transforming period, and there were more than ten yuan infants. Naturally, they were not afraid of any obstacles."Let the Miao dog roar outside. Would you fucking all want to be buried with them together!" Suddenly, all the monks of all forces received the news from their boss from the venue, and all the faces changed dramatically. The Miao Strong saw the faces of the monks change greatly, and they think their threats work, and are preparing to open the road and crush them into the meeting. "It''s not your business, let us know..." Miao people just roar out, they are endless roar to interrupt. "Lie in the groove, you Miao talk so much, brothers!" "Super power is very strong? We have not been afraid of anyone! All the disciples listen to the orders, Miao family, there is no amnesty for killing! " "Miao Renlong, you are not only a super power in Huaxia!" For a while, no matter the first-class forces, second-class or super forces, they all appealed to Miao family, and then countless monks directly attacked Miao. Miao family was stunned to see the suddenly burst of monks, a time has not been reflected, Miao people are directly pulled into the fight. Miao family never thought that these forces from all over the country would unite to deal with them at this time! What happened? Miao family leader Miao Renlong alone to two strong, momentarily into a bitter battle. Not only Miao humanlong, every monk of Miao family was attacked by their own multiple fighting power. Soon, Miao people were colored, and those who were not in good strength were killed directly and died on the spot! Any single force on the scene will not be afraid to come out of Miao family, but when they are united Even the Miao can''t bear that fierce attack! "You are all crazy! Is it to take revenge from our Miao family! " Miao people roared at the sound of dragon, and then they got a palm in their chest, and the whole man flew out. "Miao Renlong, today is your Miao''s death, don''t struggle!" A white haired God changing monk, who was in charge of a flying sword, said coldly to the Miao dragon who climbed up from the ground. "You are all broken! This is what you force me! " Miao dragon gnawed his teeth and cut his teeth. His eyes were like a snake spitting letters. He glanced around coldly, and then roared, "Miao disciples listen to the orders, build poison dragon array, raise the Miao holy flag and poison the immortal!" "Yes!!!" A group of struggling Miao disciples have made every effort to get rid of the war, quickly stood around the Miao humanlong, took out their own insects. For a while, the gas began to diffuse around, so that the monks could not get close. The fangs of Miao super power are fully displayed at this time! "You guys, you guys, all have to die!" Miao dragon face distorted, will their coat open, a meter long centipede is Miao dragon body twist, terror incomparable! Miao, good at But drive poison, with one enemy hundred! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 The shouts outside the venue spread to the inside of the venue. A group of monks in the meeting hall were sweating and shivering, nervous. Many of the great men moved their larynx, clenched their fists, and fixed their eyes on Zhang Ziling. The cry of killing came from outside. It sounded as if they were life-threatening. "These guys, don''t you want to keep your voice down?" Some big people swore at the bottom of their hearts. So many people couldn''t solve a Miao family. On the contrary, it made the outside of the venue more noisy. The light of various energy fluctuations outside seemed extremely dazzling. Because of the fierce fighting outside, the inside of the meeting hall became more and more depressed. The situation has been completely out of the control of adults and objects. Now the monks in the meeting hall have to place their hope on the Nine Emperors. Maybe the nine emperors were in a good mood and understood why they were noisy outside and let them go. Bang! At this time, a golden elixir smashed into the middle of the meeting hall, still crawling with poisonous insects, screamed in the middle of the meeting hall. "Ah, ah! help! Help me The Jindan friar was tortured by the poisonous insects. For a moment, he forgot that he had been beaten to the middle of the meeting hall and yelled wildly. The friars around him felt numb and quickly moved to the side. They did not dare to pay attention to the loose cultivation. All the people in the meeting room were silent. When they heard the monk''s scream, they were all in a cold sweat. However, they were not worried about the monk Jindan, but worried that the Nine Emperors on the auction platform would not like it. Finally, there was monk Yuanying who couldn''t look down. He thought that if he let the Jindan friar make a noise again, I''m afraid everyone would have to plant here. So the strong one directly wielded a spiritual power among the crowd and killed the poisonous insects on the golden elixir. After finishing this matter, the strong one dare not move any more, and stand still and dare not say more. The meeting hall became quiet again. Although there was still a lot of noise outside, the monks in the meeting hall felt more comfortable and looked at the monk Yuanying with gratitude. They were really afraid. The monk who was bitten by the poisonous insect cried out again, and the disappeared black chains reappeared. A set of meat kebabs for each of them was over. After the poisonous insects were killed, the monk of golden elixir heaved a sigh of relief and ran his spiritual power to force out the deep poison. At this time, the Jindan monk saw the surrounding situation and suddenly realized that he had been knocked into the meeting hall. Seeing a group of people around him looking at him with sympathy, the golden elixir stood up in fear. At this time, monk Jindan found that the atmosphere in the meeting hall was too weird. What happened? Subconsciously, the golden elixir looked at the leader of his own power and was thinking about the past, but he found that his master was crazy to wink at himself, making the golden elixir slightly stunned and stopped. "Why, how so serious?" The monk Jindan didn''t know what happened in the meeting hall, so he didn''t understand the oppressive atmosphere in the meeting place. But reason told him that it was better not to ask now. Soon, the Jindan friar saw Zhang Ziling standing on the auction platform. He could not help but say a cold shiver and mechanically said hello to Zhang Ziling. "I, I continue to go out and kill the Miao family." The monk Jindan squeezed out an ugly smile on his face and said to Zhang Ziling tremblingly. When the friars around saw that the golden elixir dared to speak to the Nine Emperors like this, their hearts began to tremble, and they would like to rush on to shut up the golden elixir. But the golden elixir didn''t seem to realize what kind of person he was talking to. After saying that again, the whole man turned around stiffly and walked out slowly. The atmosphere in the meeting hall was so horrible and oppressive that the monk Jindan even felt that it was much easier to stay outside than here. All the monks'' eyes were focused on the gold elixir who was walking outside, and could not help sighing that the ignorant were fearless. If someone had just told them that there would be a golden elixir who would dare to speak to the Nine Emperors, no one would believe it. But it was this kind of fantasy that they saw. "Ha ha ha, if you dare to offend our Miao family, you will all die!" At this time, another Miao friar, covered with poisonous insects, rushed through the defense lines of various forces and mixed in. Laughter echoed in the meeting hall. The Jindan friar, who was beaten in before, saw the Miao family, and instantly became alert and offered his own weapons. Throughout the meeting, the atmosphere became more eccentric. A lot of big people even felt that the knife was on their necks and would be cut down at any time. Another one. It''s really killing! At this time, all the friars howled in their hearts and sighed about their rubbish. Even the Miao family couldn''t stop them. Chen Caiwei and Li Shuangyan, who are in the private room, look at the dramatic scene in the venue. They both look at Zhang Ziling and want to know what Zhang Ziling will do now.Neither of them knows what happened just now, but they also know In a certain period of time that they have forgotten or never experienced, what absolutely happened in this meeting place! "Lord devil, there''s a little noise outside, or I''ll go..." At this time, the sound of Tianhuang Ding rang out again in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "No, I''ll do it myself." Zhang Ziling looked indifferently at the Miao monk who broke into the meeting hall, and the red light in his eyes flashed, "just to vent I''m not happy. " Hiss! A black chain appeared out of thin air and ran through the head of the Miao monk in front of all the friars, blood splashing everywhere. The monk who was beaten in was frightened by the sudden picture and sat on the ground with his legs trembling. "Well, what is that..." The golden elixir shivered slightly and could not believe what he had seen. Except for the monk Jindan, all the monks present knew who had done it. They all shivered and looked at Zhang Ziling with their breath. Their clothes were soaked with sweat. 9¡¢ The ninth emperor made a move Next, it''s time for life and death. If the black chain sweeps around the venue by the way, no one is confident that he can survive under the attack of the black chain. For the monks'' reaction, Zhang Ziling did not care, just calmly walked down the auction table and went outside the venue. The friars looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, and quickly made way for Zhang Ziling. Everyone''s eyes moved with Zhang Ziling. Soon, Zhang Ziling went to the rear of the Jindan friar who was scared to spread out on the ground. Everyone raised their heart to their throat and did not dare to breathe. They were staring at Zhang Ziling and the monk Jindan. The monk Jindan sitting on the ground was still in shock. He seemed to feel someone behind him. He looked back stiffly and saw Zhang Ziling''s indifferent expression. "Hello, you..." The Jindan friar squeezed out a smile that was even worse than crying and said hello to Zhang Ziling again. He I really regret entering this meeting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Zhang Ziling looked at the monk Jindan who greeted him, and his expression was calm. The monks around him were nervous to the extreme, and slowly retreated away, afraid that the reckless behavior of the nun of golden Dan affected himself. Then the monk Jindan now finally understood who caused the atmosphere depression in the meeting It''s not so good for everyone to focus on themselves. The man in front of me Who is it? The monk Jindan was confused and was overwhelmed by the terror. "Get up." The monk Jin Dan was wondering, and he heard the quiet voice of Zhang Ziling. "Yes, yes..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, nun Jin Dan dared not think much, and hurriedly climbed up from the ground and stood to one side. With the monk Jin Dan retreating, Zhang Ziling did not focus his extra attention on him, and went straight forward. The outside Miao family is becoming more noisy. Seeing that Zhang Ziling did nothing because of the murmur of Nun Jin Dan, the monks around them were not relieved and drank in secret. Now this situation, as long as nothing has happened, it is already happy. Fortunately, nothing happened "Ah! Big God, danger outside! " When he saw Zhang Ziling go to the outside of the meeting, he called out subconsciously. Zhang Ziling stopped his steps suddenly. All the people just put down the heart again hung up, all the sweat inverted vertical, legs soft. What exactly does that fool want? For a while, all the monks, including the elder brother of the nun, were in the bottom of their hearts and scolded the nun. What kind of skirmish is dangerous to the Nine Emperors? Please don''t stimulate our nerves any more! All the monks in the meeting hall were crying out, and they could not help but clap the foolish master of gold Dan to death. And the monk Jindan, after saying this, regretted himself, and quickly closed his mouth and dared not speak again. That was the words he blurted out without his brain, although it was a kind reminder But in this situation, it is obviously not the time to say that. Zhang Ziling looked at the nun of Jindan calmly. The atmosphere in the venue was more and more repressed. The monks around him were very nervous and their body was trembling. The monk seemed to be a little unable to bear the atmosphere of depression, and slowly retreated back, and his forehead began to sweat. "Don''t misunderstand big gods. I, I don''t think you are poor in strength, I, I just remind you of kindness..." The more said later, the voice of the nun of gold Dan became smaller, the more angry the fire in the eyes of the friars around him, he would have to shout out and let the monk shut up. "Lord devil, this kid is a little interesting..." At this time, the sound of the Tianhuang Ding sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "What''s your name?" Zhang Ziling did not respond to the Tianhuang Ding, and asked the monk of Jindan directly. "Joe, Joe yuan." The monk Jindan spat a little, and answered Zhang Ziling honestly. "Lord nine, this Qiao yuan is not sensible, offended the adult, and also asked the Nine Emperor adult forgive!" At this time, the leader of the Qiao family in the meeting room finally couldn''t see it. He was afraid that Qiao yuan would talk in disorder and put the whole Qiao family in. He hurriedly ran out of the crowd and knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling and roared. Then he kowtowed three rings, and was unambiguous. "If there is any need for him, our Qiao family is willing to serve all the Nine Emperors, so we will thank you for this!" "Joe''s family?" In the room, Li saw the master of the Qiao family kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling through the curtain, his eyes were slightly narrowed. "The Qiaojia, one of the top-ranking forces in the north, is a hundred years family that was fought by qiaorenliang alone. He also has the strength of the baby period, and he is very famous in the north." "It is not something ordinary people can do to be able to stand up and kneel in front of the nine emperors so forcefully to apologize." "But Lord nine seems to have no intention of killing that Qiao yuan. It is estimated that after this event, Qiao family and that Qiaoyuan will be in a crazy and long position with the prestige of Lord jiudi." Dust Caiwei said softly, in the room, obviously not as nervous in the venue, and also in the mood to exchange and talk. "This is obviously gambling, gambling lose will fall into the abyss, on the contrary, it will soar into a golden age..." Li Shuangyan stared at the Qiao Renliang for several seconds, and finally said, "it seems Go back and let the master make a good friend of Qiao family... "" "Nine, nine emperors?" Hearing his home owner''s words, Qiao yuan''s mind Weng ground burst into a blow, brain a blank, Leng looked at Zhang Ziling, completely forgot who he was. He, he Is it the ninth emperor? In this moment, Joe yuan finally understood why the atmosphere in the venue became such, why all forces were not allowed to rush in the Miao family Nine Emperors are here And from the extent of the destruction inside the venue and the bloody smell in the air, there must be some bad things in the venue. Grunt! Myself It seems that a great disaster has been made.Qiao yuan swallowed a spit hard, legs a soft, directly knelt down. "Lord nine, Nine Emperors, I, I..." Zhang Ziling didn''t look at Qiao yuan at this time. Instead, he glanced at Qiao Renliang, who was kneeling on the ground, and knew his mind. After that, Zhang Zhiling didn''t want to help qiaoziling''s family. However, what he wanted to do with qiaoziling was that he didn''t want any help from outside. "Qiao family?" Zhang Ziling read in a soft voice, and his eyes twinkled with secluded light. "Yes, yes! We are the Qiao family. We are willing to do anything for the ninth emperor At this time, Qiao Renliang''s vest has been completely wet by sweat, and has been waiting for Zhang Ziling''s response. He''s gambling, gambling on the fate of the whole family! As long as Zhang Ziling didn''t kill him or let him go, he could do something at will In the future, the status of Qiao family in China will definitely rise like a rocket! Helped the nine emperors to do things, and at the same time survived under the Nine Emperors Only these two points are enough. Around the major forces at this time also reacted, have envious look at Qiao Renliang, eager to change themselves into him. Anyway, the Qiao family made a lot of money this time. "Gather the people of your family and clear out all the ordinary people in the fifty miles around you. No friars are allowed to go out of this area. At the same time, we''ll send 50 cleaning cars here, and I''m not in the mood to tell people who are not from the Miao family to get out of the way. " "I''ll give you ten minutes. All the forces in the meeting room will be sent by you, and everything will be arranged properly." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Qiao Renliang was a little confused. What is this? What is this for? However, Qiao Renliang did not care to think about Zhang Ziling''s intention. He kowtowed to Zhang Ziling again, and then got up in a hurry to do what Zhang Ziling had given him. These tasks need to be completed in ten minutes. Even a super power can''t do it. But now there are many big forces gathered here. Without the intervention of the Dragon ministry, they can still barely finish the task. "Quick, quick! Lao Li and Lao Zhao, you help me coordinate. Big figures from other forces come here to report. All of them are moving! " Qiao Renliang quickly found the power to make friends with himself and began to act quickly. There are nine emperor''s orders, Qiao Renliang believe that there is no big force dare not listen to dispatch! "Lord devil, you want to..." Seeing that the meeting hall became turbulent, the monks rushed out of the meeting place quickly, and the sound of Tianhuang Ding rang out again in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "I suddenly feel that the Miao family outside is not enough to ease my bad mood..." "You have to take a family to vent the fire." In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the red light flashed, "and the family is in the magic capital, so it''s a bit troublesome to start directly..." "Lord devil, do you mean..." "Do it to the dust family now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 "Well, now the black market boxing club can''t be held any more. I originally planned to wait until the end of the black market boxing club, but since something has happened There is no need for that family to exist "When the evil emperor has accomplished his purpose, I have to destroy the divine court in accordance with the evil emperor''s idea. I have been defeated without any reason. I have to find something to vent my anger. Now the dust family is just right." Zhang Ziling watched the monks around him move under the arrangement of Qiao Renliang, and a red light flashed in his eyes. "It is estimated that the contradiction between heaven and me was also initiated by the evil emperor At that time, I was still wondering why Yixie Nagi''s energy could make Tianting help me to do things. Moreover, when I was reviving in the underworld, some people in the heaven obstructed me and forced me to seal my accomplishments... " "This link plus one link will not only increase the number of enemies, but also limit my strength. Especially Ziyou has a part of his soul in his hands..." In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, a Soul Crystal flashed by, "and don''t forget The evil emperor began to be active on the earth during the famine period. " "The end of the world, that guy Don''t underestimate it! " "Don''t you worry about me? The key is that our strength has not been completely recovered. If we wait for our strength to recover, then we can find all the brothers and sisters. Even if the evil emperor has a group of star fairies to help, I will still take their skin off! " In Zhang Ziling''s body, Tianhuang exclaimed. "What if those celestial beasts outside the Galaxy were led by evil gods and deliberately let them fight us?" Zhang Ziling asked, and then he questioned the end of the world: "even if we don''t add the star and the beast By you? Even in your heyday, in front of the evil emperor, can you escape his fame? " "This..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, Tianhuang suddenly lost his temper and could not speak. The false name of the evil emperor is a place where space and time are separated. There is chaos, and the Tianhuang tripod is devouring all things. Among all the nothingness, the Tianhuang tripod is really no different from the ordinary square tripod. "Nine, nine emperors?" When Zhang Ziling and Tianhuang were joking, Qiao yuan, who was still kneeling on one side, said, "can I, can I get up?" When Qiao yuan just knelt down, he exerted too much force, and he did not dare to use spiritual power to protect his knee. Now he can''t bear it. "Well." Zhang Ziling took back his thoughts and nodded, but did not let Qiao yuan kneel down. After talking with tianhuangding for a while, Zhang Ziling was in a better mood. Although Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul is still incomplete, it''s not that he won''t come. Moreover, some of Ziyou''s soul has been found. Although there are some factors used by the evil emperor, Zhang Ziling also has insight into some of the evil emperor''s plans, instead of thinking that he knew nothing about the layout of the evil emperor before ¡£ On the whole, there are still some gains this time. Moreover, the evil emperor integrated part of Ziyou''s soul into Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul, which also shows that the part of soul taken away by the evil emperor has not been annihilated. As long as Ziyou''s soul is still there, there is a chance to take it back. "Go to the private room and tell Chen Caiwei that the people of their faction will be ready now. There is not much time left." After Zhang Ziling found that the movement outside had been much smaller, he also took a look at the private room where Chen Caiwei was, and then ordered Qiao yuan. "Good, good, I''ll go now!" Although Qiao yuan didn''t know what Zhang Ziling wanted him to say, he didn''t ask. After bowing to Zhang Ziling, he ran to the private room where Chen Caiwei was. "Let''s go. It''s time to solve all those who are looking for trouble outside. It''s time to get down to business." After seeing Qiao yuan go to Chen Caiwei, Zhang Ziling also turns to look outside the venue. The red light in his pupils twinkles, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. As Zhang Ziling walked out of the venue, there were no more people in the hall. Most of the monks were recruited by Qiao Renliang as coolie to clean up the ordinary people around. After all, it''s not necessary for Zhang Zichen to go out to the dragon''s house to avoid the trouble of Zhang Zichen. Just as Zhang Ziling left, in the corner of the meeting hall, Chen Hua ran out with his hair in his hair. His eyes were very grim, and he was staring at Zhang Ziling''s back. His eyes were red and full of hatred. "Nine Emperors, shadow gate..." Chen Hua clenched her teeth, twisted her face to the extreme, and her eyes were filled with madness, "you bastards Even if the dust house is destroyed, I won''t let you have a good time! " "Wait for me!" Chenhua roared in a low voice, then fled to another hidden exit and left the venue. "Lord devil, that little guy..." "Don''t worry about him. I''ll clean up the house with dust." Zhang Ziling said lightly and walked out of the meeting. The soft sunlight hit Zhang Ziling''s face, and the snow outside the venue had been dyed red with blood, and many poisonous insects and monks'' bodies fell into the snow.There was a strong smell of blood in the air. The corpses on the ground belong to the Miao family, but most of them are monks of various forces. The bodies are purple and black. It is obvious that they died of poisoning. Now the Miao family and the major forces have been confronting each other. With the big figures coming out of the meeting hall, the monks of the major forces also cooperate with each other gradually under the command of all parties. Even though the Miao family now has the power of array and insects, it still does not have the upper hand, and has not killed the friars among the major forces. When Zhang Ziling walked out of the meeting hall, he attracted the attention of all the major forces, and the great figures signaled their subordinates to stop to make way for the Nine Emperors. Meanwhile, the Miao family also seized the time when the major forces stopped and stepped up their rest to recover their vitality. Now, one arm of the Miao family leader, Miao Renlong, has been cut off. His centipede has been cut into several pieces, twisting in the snow, and blood corroding into a big hole in the ground. Miao Renlong''s eyes were red, and his face was full of hatred. He wanted to eat all the monks alive! The loss of the Miao family is too great! Even one of the Miao''s Masters in the transformation period had his limbs cut off and was on the verge of death. "Master, they stop. Let''s get out of here." A monk Yuanying came to the dragon of Miao people and urged anxiously, "we have consumed more than half of our poisonous insects. If they take their lives to fill in, we have to explain here!" Up to now, they have not realized why the major forces stopped, just as they have not understood why the major forces have to kill them at all costs. In their view, the two sides are inexplicably fighting, and now it is a real fire. "Where to go?" Miao long slapped the monk to the ground, his eyes were crazy, "what kind of power is my Miao family? How can we get a foothold in Miao after we go back "Master of the house!" The monk Yuanying, who was fanned to the ground, was not angry. He quickly stood up and said, "the situation is critical. We are short of manpower this time. If..." "Stop talking!" Miao Renlong rudely interrupted the monk Yuanying''s words, and his face suddenly became gloomy and cold. "I brought that thing. Although it was wasted on these people, I don''t care so much now. The reputation of the Miao family is very important! You take this opportunity to have a rest. Although you don''t know why they stopped, we don''t have much time to kill after that thing comes out "Master, did you bring that one?" Hearing the words of Miao Renlong, the monk Yuanying was surprised and pleased, and directly exclaimed. "Well!" The dragon of Miao nationality grinned grimly, and his face was full of blood, which made him look terrible. "This time Treat these bastards www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 "Nine, Nine Emperors..." Some big people came out of the crowd and bowed respectfully to Zhang Ziling, "the Miao family has all been isolated, and their strength is very strong." At present, the monks still keep Zhang Ziling in the back, so a group of Miao people have not yet found Zhang Ziling coming out of the meeting hall. Zhang Ziling was very calm, just waving his hand slightly and indifferent. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s gesture, a large number of great figures understood Zhang Ziling''s meaning. They did not dare to do anything unnecessary. They stood on both sides to make way for Zhang Ziling. The monks who were just outside fighting with the Miao family had not seen Zhang Ziling, only knew that he was the ninth emperor. The friars who had not seen Zhang Ziling were curious to see Zhang Ziling''s elegant appearance, and their eyes were full of wonder. Most of the things that happened in the meeting hall were told by the companions who came out of the meeting hall, and everyone couldn''t think of it How could a man with such a delicate face be so violent? No one thought that standing at the top of China in the past, talking and laughing could determine the life and death of countless people. In front of a young man in his twenties, he was so humble and cautious. Such a big contrast makes all friars forget that they are still in confrontation with the fierce tiger of Miao family. If they are not careful, they will die. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at his monks in front of him. Without any reaction, he stepped forward. Zhang Ziling didn''t care what they thought, and was indifferent to it. The monks automatically separated a road and let all the Miao family show up in front of Zhang Ziling. At this time, Miao Renlong finally saw Zhang Ziling. Judging from the fact that the monks who stopped them retreated to both sides, the Miao Renlong felt that Zhang Ziling was extremely dangerous from instinct. "Who are you?" Miao Renlong stood up straight and looked at Zhang Ziling with a cold face. Although Miao Renlong knew that there was a monk who killed Miao Renhu and forced Miao Renying to death in the meeting hall of Chen family, Miao Renlong had not seen Zhang Ziling. Naturally, he did not know who the young man who made the monks so afraid. They originally wanted to go to the meeting hall to force the dust family to submit, but they did not expect that they had not entered the meeting hall, and they had a fight with the monks of various major forces. Seeing all the Miao people, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly and walked to them. It''s time to be happy. The adults and objects behind Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and swallowed a little saliva and stepped back a few steps. The pressure from Zhang Ziling was too great for them to get too close. Miao Renlong also felt the terror from Zhang Ziling''s body, and realized that Zhang Ziling had great strength, and the color of guard in his eyes became stronger. "Who are you? Say it Miao people''s Dragon Spirit sinks into the elixir field, and the spirit power envelops the sound and roars to Zhang Ziling. All the friars around were shocked by the Miao Renlong, so they quickly covered their ears with spiritual power to resist the attack. Such impact, if not careful, can be deafened at any time! However, Zhang Ziling was not affected by the sound of the Miao people''s dragon, and he still approached the Miao people''s Dragon in no hurry. The Miao family behind the dragon of Miao people obviously realized Zhang Ziling''s strangeness. They stopped breathing and stood in their own position again. The array on the ground was activated again, and there were poisonous insects flying all over the body. "Master, this boy is a little strange." A Miao monk said solemnly at the side of Miao Renlong, "look at the monks who blocked us just now, and those leaders They seem to be afraid of this boy "Well." Miao Renlong nodded solemnly, "you stand well, I''ll try to test this boy first!" "Master, be careful!" The monk retreated and asked the Miao dragon to face Zhang Ziling alone. For a moment, all the focus outside the venue was on Zhang Ziling and the Miao dragon. "Boy, you''re weird..." Miao Renlong has decided to use it. In his eyes All the monks here are dead. Although there will be big trouble after killing all the monks here, the things decided by the Miao Renlong will not change. If you provoke the Miao people, you will die! Therefore, even if the Miao Renlong is surrounded by monks of various forces, he still has enough confidence. "You..." Zhang Ziling stopped at a distance of 10 meters and looked at Miao Renlong and chuckled, "didn''t you always look for me just now?" "It''s you!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the Miao people''s longan eyes widened and spewed out endless anger. Miao Renying is his son and Miao Renhu is his younger brother. Now his two blood relatives have been killed by the young man in front of him. How can Miao Renlong still suppress his anger? "You bastard, you really let me look for it!" After finding the enemy, the Miao Renlong laughed, and the blood on his face was coupled with a ferocious smile, which made him crazy.I didn''t expect that the friars would not let them go in to find the enemy. Now the enemy is running out by himself! Great! Miao Renlong laughed wildly. Zhang Ziling looked at the crazy Miao Renlong, with a smile on his mouth and a red light in his eyes. "It''s kind of interesting." The next moment, Zhang Ziling continued to walk towards the Miao Renlong. "If you kill my son, I will take out your bones, peel off your skin, and chop you into meat foam to feed gu!" The dragon of the Miao nationality roared, and the violent breath burst out of his body and rushed directly to Zhang Ziling. "Master of the house!" The other members of the Miao family exclaimed in surprise when they saw that the Miao Renlong had directly rushed out of their array range. Miao Renlong is the eye of their array. Now that he goes out, their array will naturally fail. If the monks of other forces rush in at this time, I''m afraid their Miao family will be engulfed by the tide of people in an instant. "Oh! The owner of the house is impulsive "It doesn''t matter. The opponent is just a hairy boy. Although it is very strange, the strength of the master should be able to bring that boy back to the array in a short time!" Some strong Miao people become anxious, shaking their heads and sighing. There are also strong people in the Miao family who explain quickly and don''t worry at all. No matter how, even if the other party is a demon who has been practicing since his mother''s birth, how can he be the opponent of the Miao Renlong, who is in his 20s! This is what most people in the Miao family think. "Come here!" The dragon of Miao people rushed to Zhang Ziling, five fingers into claws, and grabbed at Zhang Ziling. Behind Zhang Ziling, a group of monks looked at Miao Renlong with some sympathy. It seems that Miao Renlong has not realized that What kind of monster are you facing. What do you think is the reason why we all tried our best to prevent the Miao family from entering the meeting hall? A lot of big people sneer. In order to stop the Miao family, they paid a huge price, and many of their disciples died miserably. However, they did not count these accounts on Zhang Ziling''s head, but left them all over the Miao family. If the Miao family didn''t come to the meeting hall without knowing what to do, they would not have died so many people. Therefore, the worse the Miao family is now, the happier they will be! Even some smart big people have begun to secretly deploy how to encroach on the Miao family''s power in southern Xinjiang. The legacy of a super power is enough to make all the forces on the scene stand up! Such a big bun, of course, is the earlier you start, the greater the profit. If you are lucky, you can also directly let your power soar to a higher level! Therefore, the adults and objects of the major forces felt a little happy when they saw the dragon of Miao people rushing towards Zhang Ziling. It turns out that it''s so happy to watch others die! "Die for me!" The five fingers of the Miao people''s Dragon grabbed Zhang Ziling''s head, and the fierce momentum spread around, blowing many monks away. At the next moment, the whole Miao man dragon passed through Zhang Ziling''s body. "Phantom?" At the moment of grasping the air, the pupil of Miao Renlong shrinks suddenly, and such an idea flashed in his heart. Zhang Ziling, now standing next to the Miao Renlong, with a cold smile on his mouth, directly grasped the head of the Miao Renlong. "You still How slow it is www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 After Zhang Ziling seized his master''s head, all the Miao people opened their mouths in surprise. But before they could scream out, they saw Zhang Ziling grabbing the head of the Miao Renlong and smashing it on the ground at will. Bang! With a loud noise, everyone could feel the obvious earthquake, and the Miao Renlong directly smashed a big hole on the ground. "This, this!" An elder of the Miao family looked at the pit in front of him in horror. His legs were soft and he fell to the ground directly. The scene was too strong for them. Not only the Miao people, but even the monks behind Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that Miao Renlong would be defeated so soon No matter how to say, the Miao people long are all monks in the transformation period. Now they have not even touched the clothes of the Nine Emperors. Zhang Ziling grabs one of them and smashes his head into the ground Miao Renlong''s neat defeat made the monks on the scene swear that they had never seen it before. Even everyone has an illusion that the God transforming friars are no different from them. Anyway, they are all one move in front of the Nine Emperors, and there is no room for them to resist. Nine Emperors All the friars looked at Zhang Ziling''s upright back, and the color of awe in his eyes grew stronger. "Yes, it''s disgusting!" The dragon of Miao nationality roared in the cave, and his eyes spurted out the flame of hatred. He wished to gnaw Zhang Ziling alive! Hearing the roar of the Miao people''s dragon, even the Miao monks felt palpitation. Hatred has completely swallowed up the reason of the Miao Renlong! They''ve never heard their owners roar like this, so angry and repressed, and there''s a bloodthirsty mania in it. Indeed, being caught in the head and smashed into the pit, although the physical damage is not very great in terms of the strength of the spiritual transformation period, the mental insults received are enough to make many people with strong self-esteem collapse. And Miao Renlong happens to be a very conceited person. Boom! "I want you dead!" Miao Renlong suddenly burst out of a terrible momentum, rolling around the fiery air waves, the whole person directly flew out of the hole, standing in the void. The strength of the monks in the transformation period broke out completely, which made all the monks on the scene pale. There are so many monks around the venue that the number of people who can really reach the stage of spiritual transformation is not more than ten fingers. Many monks have not yet felt all the power of the monks so close. In the past, when this kind of level friars fight, they would choose the wilderness. Even if there are other friars who happen to meet, they will escape far away. They dare not touch each other closely, for fear that they will be affected by the aftershocks of the battle and die. However, this time, because of the presence of the Nine Emperors, the friars of all major forces stood at the same place and felt the pressure of transforming gods. In the previous meeting hall, a monk in the period of crossing the loot behaved like an abandoned dog in front of the Nine Emperors. The monks did not believe that the Miao Renlong could turn the sky in front of the Nine Emperors. "You All must die After the Miao Renlong rushed out of the cave, he glanced at the monks and began to roar. Zhang Ziling jokingly looked at the present Miao Renlong and did not immediately pull it down from the air. From just now on, Zhang Ziling has noticed that there is an extraordinary force in the body of the Miao people dragon, which is far beyond the strength of the Miao people dragon itself. Now Zhang Ziling is quite curious. What is the mace of the Miao people''s dragon. "Is he mad?" "Say that in front of that man? Forget what happened? " "Ignorant and arrogant, the Miao people don''t know what kind of characters they are facing!" Looking at the Miao Renlong standing in the middle of the air, a group of friars scornfully mocked the Miao Renlong. In the eyes of monks, the nine emperors are invincible! "A bunch of ignorant people." Standing in the middle of the air, Miao Renlong heard the taunts of the monks below, and a trace of banter flashed in his eyes, "you don''t know what you''re going to face next..." "Well, let me give you a brilliant end to your ignorant and ignorant life." Miao Renlong said to himself, then extended his arms and closed his eyes. Dong Dong! All of a sudden, the monks heard a clear and loud heartbeat coming from the body of the Miao people dragon. The jeering voice stopped suddenly. All the people looked at the Miao Renlong in the sky, and a bad feeling came out of their hearts. "Well What is it? " Dong Dong! Once again, a more dull and powerful heartbeat came from the body of the Miao Renlong and exploded in the ears of the monks. After hearing the dull heart beat, the monks of the Miao family standing in the middle of the array realized what the Miao Renlong wanted to do, and an incredible look flashed in their eyes. "Home, master, he Isn''t it going to come out? " "This heartbeat can''t be wrong..." "I didn''t expect that our Miao holy things How could it be used in such a place A group of Miao family members began to exclaim, and their eyes at Miao Renlong became crazy.Soon, a group of Miao family members knelt down in public and knelt down to the Miao people dragon. "Welcome the Lord The voice of the Miao people was deafening, which scared the monks around. People don''t know what they want to do, but when they see the Miao people kneeling down, some knowledgeable monks suddenly realize what they want and their faces change dramatically. "Can''t it be You''re kidding and joking Some of the monks who were present had studied the history of Southern Xinjiang and knew what the Holy Lord was. "Well, isn''t that something in legend? How and how can the Miao family have it? " "This is absolutely false, absolutely impossible. They are bluffing. Don''t be afraid!" The monks who knew the holy master of the Miao Autonomous Region are now covered with fear. They can''t help but look at Zhang Ziling and want to know how Zhang Ziling reacts to this. However, after seeing Zhang Ziling''s calm look, all the monks were slightly disappointed. It seems that The Nine Emperors did not know what the master of Miao was. The original clear situation became complicated and confusing in an instant. "You All dead! Gaga Miao Renlong''s heart beat became more and more dull, his pupils became golden, and his mouth made strange sounds. A momentum far more powerful than that of the monks in the transformation period broke out from the body of the Miao people dragon. The monks behind the nine emperors could not bear the terrible momentum of the Miao people dragon. They only felt the pressure of Mount Tai on their shoulders and their legs bent. "Yes, hateful What''s going on here and there A group of friars choked their red faces and yelled in a low voice. Their knees could no longer bear their own strength, and they knelt down on the ground directly! Bang! Almost at the same time, all the monks were kneeling on the ground, and their backs were bent by the momentum of Miao Renlong. "The Lord is mighty!" All the monks of the Miao family cheered when they saw the monks kneeling. And the only one standing Only Zhang Ziling is still calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 "Well?" Standing in the void, Miao Renlong saw that only Zhang Ziling had not knelt down. A little surprise flashed in his eyes, but the surprise in his heart was just a flash. In the eyes of Miao Renlong, Zhang Ziling has the strength to crush him, and it is normal that he can still stand under the pressure of this degree. However, it is not the time to get entangled with Zhang Ziling, so the Miao Renlong temporarily put Zhang Ziling aside and closed his eyes again. With the aura of the holy master of Miao, Miao Renlong is not afraid of other people''s sneak attack. The other monks kneeling down to see that Zhang Ziling didn''t seem to have received the slightest influence of the momentum of the Miao people''s dragon, and their hearts could not help but settle down a lot. At least there are nine emperors here, and they don''t have to worry about the killing of the masters of Miao. "Lord devil, there seems to be something coming out of that guy''s body." At this time, the sound of Tianhuang Ding rang out in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "Well, the Miao family is a bit interesting. I didn''t expect to have the lodgers of the law of the road." Zhang Ziling looked at Miao Renlong and whispered, "but the law of the road does not seem to be boarding on people. It seems that It''s not just people who can be boarders. " "Judging from the breath from the guy''s body, it should be the 1700 odd Gu Road among the three thousand roads. If such a guy comes out, it is estimated that none of the people present are his opponents." Tian Huang Ding observed it carefully and then said to Zhang Ziling. "Come out. Have a good look." At this time, the red light in Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed, looking at the Miao Renlong who had undergone drastic changes in his body, chuckled. "Gaga!" The strange voice of the Miao dragon''s mouth became louder and louder, and the momentum of the whole body became stronger and stronger. The earth began to shake under the influence of the momentum of the Miao dragon. At this time, the momentum of the Miao people''s Dragon seems to have been out of control. Even the Miao people who kneel down are oppressed by the momentum of the Miao people dragon and lie down on the ground. "Quick, quick Get together An elder of the Miao family grudgingly called out to let other Miao disciples move quickly. When the monks of the Miao family heard the elder''s words, they did not care to kneel down. Each of them pulled out a dagger and cut a knife in his wrist, letting the blood flow on the ground. Soon, the array formed by the monks of the Miao family began to show red light. Many poisonous insects became blood red, and they were flying in the array. They were very excited. "It''s kind of interesting." When Zhang Ziling saw the bloody array on the ground, a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes, "sacrifice your own blood to control the power of the host of the poisonous way, and exchange life for strength..." Hiss! At this time, Miao Renlong''s chest swelled up, and then it exploded violently, revealing the dense white bones, which made the scalp of a group of monks numb. "Hiss At this time, a crystal clear Eight Legged jade insect crawled out of the chest of the Miao man dragon, and the surrounding laws of the road began to sing harmoniously. "Well, what is that?" A monk saw the insects crawling out of the chest of the Miao man dragon, and his eyes were filled with fear. It never occurred to them that there were insects in someone''s body! "Master of Miao! It''s really the master of Miao! The legend is true At the same time, some friars recognized the jade insects that had crawled out of the chest of Miao Renlong and exclaimed. "It''s said that more than 5000 years ago, Shennong was searching for medicine in the Miao area, and met a jade like insect. Its toxicity was fierce. A drop of blood could kill a thousand miles of grass, and a hissing could make all living creatures faint Shennong thought that the strange insect was harmful to human beings, so he wanted to kill it. However, he was crafty in nature. He cheated Shennong by feigning death and escaped. He hid his tracks in the world. There were only a few records about the strange insects in thousands of years. " The old man with white hair was kneeling on the ground and murmuring, his eyes were wandering. "How can such mythical deities appear here?" The mumbling old man couldn''t believe what he saw and began to shout and become crazy. "It seems that some people still recognize it..." Miao Renlong''s face was as white as paper, and his breath was weak, but his face was full of excited smile. "People all know that the master of Miao is a strange insect, but they don''t know that it is just a flawless jade, which needs to be nurtured with the juice of artichoke leaves and human blood. Only by the blood of poisonous body can it be fully activated!" "Our Miao family has been stationed in southern Xinjiang for thousands of years, and we have always been the guardian of the holy master of Miao territory. I am an invincible body with all kinds of poisons!" Miao Renlong laughed and looked at the jade insect that crawled out of his chest. He was extremely enthusiastic, "you bastards, all tremble in front of the master of Miao." "Hiss The jade worm flew out of the chest of the Miao Renlong, floated in the air and hissed. The sunlight on its body made it look very beautiful. Around the bell of the law of Gu Tao, countless insects quickly become huge and incomparable, red body, circling in the sky, neighing all over the sky. "This, this How? " When the monks saw the poisonous insects which were comparable to the monsters, the despair appeared in their eyes. Those ferocious mouthparts could tear their bodies in an instant!The countless poisonous insects covered half of the sky, and the breath of each one was not weaker than that of monk Yuanying. It was extremely terrifying! The monks of the Miao family have gray hair, wrinkled skin and aging bodies. However, they do not seem to care about their own changes and concentrate on controlling their own insects. As long as there is the master of Miao, every one of them can stand at the top of China! The huge number of poisonous insects and insects in Yuanying''s cultivation is enough to make the Miao family sweep all the forces in the world. This It''s about the Miao family! If their ancestors had not made an agreement with the sage of Miao, the Miao could only drive the master three times, and the price was too high, otherwise the Miao would have swept the whole world. "You look like this, even if you summon this insect, you can''t live?" Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the poisonous insects flying to the sky. Instead, he looked at the ferocious blood hole in the chest of Miao Renlong and chuckled. For Zhang Ziling''s ridicule, Miao Renlong is very disdainful, "ignorance Well, let''s take a good look at the strength of our Miao family! " Miao Renlong''s voice dropped, and he took out a green pill. The strange smell of medicine permeated around him instantly. Even the monks who were on guard more than ten kilometers away smelled the medicine in that moment! Holy things! The insects in the sky were in a commotion. It seemed that they wanted to take the pill. The monks of the Miao family felt that their poisonous insects were out of their control and were hard to control. And Miao Renlong did not dare to hesitate at this time, and quickly swallowed the pill. "Jiuzhuangsheng Guhua is the main medicine, supplemented by the holy elixir refined by 100 kinds of poisonous insects. The incomparable medicinal effect produced by the mixture of 100 kinds of poisonous substances is enough to make my injury recover instantly!" Miao Renlong looked at Zhang Ziling and laughed. The blood hole in his chest began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his breath began to recover rapidly. Other friars saw the recovery of Miao Renlong''s injury, and the color of despair in their eyes became more intense. With the recovery of the Miao people''s dragon breath, the momentum of the jade insect Become more powerful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 Jade insects hissing in the air, the terrible sound waves spread around, and all the monks covered their ears painfully and tumbled down. "Ha ha ha! Enjoy the last breath of air, the fragmentary Miao dragon laughed in the air, and the depression before sweeping, "Miao disciples listen to the orders, people who are 100 miles away from each other One not to stay! " "Yes!!!" With the order of Miao dragon, a group of Miao disciples also responded loudly, and then they managed the insects to kill a group of monks. The time of the emergence of the Miao Lord is limited, even a column of incense time, so a group of Miao disciples dare not waste their time, using their own powerful power to massacre the surrounding as much as possible! Best, before the Miao Lord returns, kill all! "Everyone, defend! Defense! " "They''re here. Come on, run!" "Help!" A group of monks saw the insects coming from the sky, their eyes were splitting, their hearts were filled with fear and helpless. Everyone has a sense of premonition, when the insect rush to them, it is when they die, the gods are difficult to save! "Ha ha ha! Kill it, kill it! Tear all the pieces that block our Miao family into pieces! " Miao Renlong laughed, then looked at Zhang Ziling, eyes are full of banter color. "Rest assured, as an enemy who killed my brother and son I have left the best for you. Enjoy it! " The voice of Miao people dragon just fell, and the hissing jade insects locked Zhang Ziling, and then turned into a white light and went to Zhang Ziling. "It''s a great honor..." Zhang Ziling looked at the jade insect that came to him, and the red light in his eyes flashed past, and the mouth was slightly hooked. Hissing! Just as the jade insect was about to hit Zhang Ziling, endless chain friction sound sounded around, and the chain suddenly appeared in the sky. The jade insect hit the chain at one end and sputtered a lot of sparks. Not only jade insects, all the insects hit the chain, some of the weak insects were even cut into two parts by the chain, a large amount of blood was scattered on the ground, which corrode the earth into one ferocious hole after another. A group of monks were stunned to see one insect after another hitting the chain in front of them, and they did not respond to it. The brain was blank. Yes, saved? The thought flashed by, and a group of monks could not continue to think, and went back crazy, lest they would be touched by the blood of the insects. All this happened too quickly, so that all the monks had not recovered from fear, and they were in a panic. The monks of Miao family were stunned, and they saw the chains that appeared suddenly easily blocked the attack of their own insects, and they were confused. After the jade insect hit the chain, it seemed that it was stimulated by the magic law in the chain. The eyes became red instantly. The rules of the surrounding insect cult were concrete, and a large number of insects appeared in the air, and then they hit the chain again. But the insects still did not escape the death after they met the chain. "How, how can it be?" The smile on the Miao man dragon''s face has solidified, and some fear sees the jade insect being whipped by two chains, and the whole body trembles slightly. The development of things It seems to be a little different from what he thought. According to the script, the monks of the following major forces should have been torn apart by the endless insects. Those black chains How did it come? "Chain of the sky! 9¡¢ Nine Emperors He is one of the Nine Emperors!!! " Suddenly, among the monks of Miao family, a scream of terror rang out, and suddenly a loud noise was raised among the Miao family. "Nine Emperors?" When hearing the monk, Miao people in the longan first flash a doubt, then the heart jumped, pupil drama contraction. "Nine, nine emperors?" Miao Renlong thought of the rumors of the fairyland meeting in Shushan Zhang Ling, the sword emperor, killed the Penglai Island owner in a move, killing a large number of demon kings easily, and then Penglai Qionghua evaporated directly from the world And the Nine Emperors active in the fairyland assembly in Shu mountain, the landmark attack It''s the endless chain! "This is..." Miao Renlong swallowed a spit, body trembled violently, "open, joke?" "He, is he the ninth emperor?" Miao people dragon stare at Zhang Ziling, his eyes appear infinite fear, "how, how can it be?" The superpower that was destroyed in the Nine Emperors But there are many! The thought that the super forces that were stronger than their Miao family were easily erased by the Nine Emperors, and Miao Renlong was more and more afraid. Why does Miao provoke such monsters? "Oh? It seems that the magic law has become a chain of mine... "" Zhang Ziling heard that some people in Miao family called out the word "Nine Emperors", and he shook his head with a smile. "Unfortunately, I have used the young head for this attack, and I can''t change it for a while and a half." "Recognize it and recognize it..." Zhang Ziling smiled, then looked up at the jade insect, and a smile flashed in his eyes."It''s really interesting to live on a poisonous insect." "Lord devil, here we are." At this time, the voices of the will of the evil ghost road and the spirit road rang out around Zhang Ziling, and the smell of the law of the evil ghost road and the spirit road was covered up by the smell of the evil ghost Road law and the spirit way law. In the sky, the manifestation of the two road laws into a river, so that a number of monks below were momentarily stunned. The appearance of jade insects just now may be due to deliberate control. The smell of Gu Dao is not obvious at all. In addition, a number of monks are still immersed in fear. Many people do not feel the existence of the law of Gu Dao. However, the evil ghost will and the spirit will are now in a high profile. The two rivers flowing in the sky gush with endless flavor of the law of the road. When the monks see the two rivers of the road, they have a little understanding, and even some have high understanding. They directly touch the edge of the law of the road, and have a little understanding of the Taoist law, and their strength is soaring! "Oh, my God!" Many friars looked at the river of the road in the sky. Their eyes were full of ecstasy. They did not care what was going on around them. They sat on the ground and began to realize. "Boring mortals, only slightly manifest, so excited." In the mind of Zhang Zi Ling, the spirit will be ridiculed, with disdain in the tone. "It is impossible to compare with Lord magic." It seems that we have forgotten the spiritual will He was wild in front of Zhang Ziling. "Just Now that you two are here, you can find out the will of the evil way from the jade insect, teach a good lesson, and then give me the origin of the evil way. " Zhang Ziling glanced at the two main rivers in the sky. He shook his head and laughed. Regardless of whether the high-profile of the two was appropriate or not, Zhang Ziling directly gave orders to the will of the evil ghost Dao and the spirit way. "Yes Hearing Zhang Ziling''s orders, the evil ghost will and the spirit way will become extremely excited. The evil ghost will has already had the experience of repairing the spirit way will before. With the addition of the power of the great emperor, the evil ghost will is invincible and sweeps the bad luck of the last stream path. Therefore, the evil ghost will is very willing to repair the spirit of the evil spirit road again. The spirit will also suffer from being repaired. Naturally, she wants to find a place in other places and feel the power of the great emperor. Now that the spirit of the evil spirit is delivered to the door, the spirit road is naturally very excited. So, in the full view of the public, among the frightened eyes of Miao Renlong The river of two roads in the sky pours out to the God of Miao! "No, no, no, no!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 Miao Renlong howled bitterly, looking at the master of Miao territory being engulfed by the law of endless road, his eyes were covered with blood. The holy master of Miao is the most powerful treasure of Miao family, and also the foundation of Miao family''s standing in China for so many years. The birth of the sage of Miao should have swept the world and invincible. But now "Hiss The pain of the master of Miao nationality reverberated in the sky. Some monks who were understanding the evil ghost way and the spiritual way were also awakened by the roar of the master of Miao. They were shocked to see the jade insect drowned by the river of the road. This, this What kind of ghost means is it? The monks of the Miao family looked at the God of Miao, who was struggling in the air, and his face was covered with a layer of dead gray. Some of the monks of the Miao family even collapsed on the ground and could not accept the present situation. They It has completely lost contact with Gu and insect, and more than half of its vitality has passed away But nothing was done. "Why, why?" Some Miao friars couldn''t believe what they saw and roared in despair. That''s a sacred thing of the Miao family! "It''s over It''s all over. I offended the Nine Emperors. We Miao family... " More and more sad voices were heard among the Miao monks and reached the ears of Miao Renlong. "Can, hateful..." Miao Renlong''s face became more and more distorted, and his eyes were filled with anger and fear. "I don''t believe it!" The dragon of Miao people roared and broke out with incomparable terror power. He rushed to the master of Miao, trying to save him. Hiss! But before the Miao Renlong was close to the master of Miao, a chain pierced his heart without warning. "Cough..." Miao Renlong was suspended in the air. Some of them looked at the chain that pierced his heart. He spat out a big mouthful of blood. His hands trembled slightly, "why, when?" Miao Renlong did not realize when he was pierced by a black chain. In this way, out of thin air. The late sharp pain began to paralyze the Miao Renlong''s nerves, making his sight blurred. "Good, good pain..." "Now you Is there any Saint Dan At this time, Zhang Ziling''s joking voice sounded behind the dragon of Miao people, "eat to your heart''s content." "You, you..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the pupils of the Miao people''s Dragon shrank violently. They wanted to escape from here, but another sharp pain came from the heart, which made the Miao people''s Dragon nerve collapse directly! "Ah Miao Renlong roared in pain again. The chain in his heart had disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by Zhang Ziling''s white palm, dripping with blood. The monks of all major forces looked at Zhang Ziling''s cruel appearance, and his mouth was opened with fright, and a chill went straight to his head from the bottom of his feet. Such primitive and bloody cruelty is pounding at the nerves of everyone. For a moment, everyone''s fear of Zhang Ziling increased a little. The monks of the Miao family looked at the miserable appearance of the Miao Renlong in despair, and their bodies began to shake violently. "Nine Emperors With Nine Emperors in, even the master of Miao is not the opponent of Nine Emperors. What should we do now? " A Miao monk roared in despair. "Run away! Everyone, run away, one can escape Finally, an elder of the Miao family finally couldn''t help the terrible pressure and roared out. He got up and fled to the distance. He didn''t want to stay here for another second. "Want to escape?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the Miao elders who had escaped hundreds of meters in an instant, and a strange smile appeared on his lips. Zhang Ziling gracefully pulled his hand out of the chest of the Miao Renlong and let it fall to the ground. At the next moment, Zhang Ziling''s body contorted and appeared directly in front of the escaped Miao elder. "I said, where are you going?" Zhang Ziling''s palm blood was burned clean by the black flame. With a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he asked the Miao elder. "I, I..." The elder of the Miao family stopped suddenly and looked at Zhang Ziling, who suddenly appeared in front of him. His legs were weak and could not stand any longer. He knelt down directly. "Nine, Nine Emperors 1¡¢ Everything is the master''s plan. I, I, and so on, just follow orders. " The elder of Miao family lowered his head and implored, "no, don''t kill me!" Looking at the white haired old man kneeling in front of him, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a trace of banter, and slowly approached, "if you commit suicide, I won''t kill you." "I, I..." The fear in the eyes of the Miao elders became more and more intense. He began to kowtow to Zhang Ziling crazily, "it''s none of our business. Please forgive me from the ninth emperor!" "Leave me alone! Give me another chance! Please Again and again, the elder of the Miao family kowtowed fiercely, smashing the ground, and his face was covered with blood, "I can give everything of the Miao family to the ninth emperor!" When other Miao disciples saw their elders kowtow and beg for mercy without dignity, they could not help burning a flame of hatred in their eyes. However, because of Zhang Ziling''s strength, no one dared to say so. They could only bite their teeth and turn their heads aside. They did not want to see their elders'' ugly appearance.Among all the monks of the Miao family, there are still some who regard dignity as more important than their life. Although they are desperate, they will not beg for mercy like the elder of the Miao family. However, there were also some monks who wanted to live. They were all staring at Zhang Ziling, hoping that Zhang Ziling would release their elders. If Zhang Ziling let go of the elders, they would naturally be able to beg for mercy in the same way. It''s not too late for a man to take revenge! You have to live first, then you can get everything! Some of the monks of the Miao family clenched their fists slightly, and the expectation of life was kindled in their eyes. Many of the monks of all major forces have awakened from their epiphany. They can see the Miao people dragon lying in a pool of blood with a faint breath. They also see the Miao elder kowtow in front of Zhang Ziling. They all feel very sad. "Anyway The Miao family is dead. " Some big people gave the definition of the Miao family, and at the same time passed the situation back to their own forces. They let their disciples go to the Miao family in southern Xinjiang, and split up the big cake of the Miao family as much as possible. They all know that the Nine Emperors didn''t care about the Miao family''s things, so he didn''t take over the Miao family. But they are different The resources of the Miao family are enough to make a group of forces crazy. "Commit suicide," Zhang Ziling chuckled at the Miao elders who kept kowtowing. "This is your last chance." "It''s really none of my business..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the Miao elder''s body shook again, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, "then you will accompany me to die!" Since the Nine Emperors do not give you a way to live, then we all die together! The Miao elder''s eyes were full of madness, his body began to swell rapidly, and the whole person rushed to Zhang Ziling. Seeing the move of the Miao elder, Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly, grasped the head of the Miao elder directly and threw it among the monks of the Miao family. Bang! The elder of the Miao family smashed into the middle of the disciples and made a big hole in the ground. His whole body had already swelled into a ball. When he saw the frightened Chen family disciples around him, he closed his eyes in despair. "It''s over..." A group of Miao monks saw their elders'' present appearance, and their expressions were distorted by fear, and they fled in panic. Bang! The elder of the Miao family explodes. There is no time to escape. All the disciples of the Miao family are rushed out. Most of the blood of the elder of the Miao family is corroded and killed directly! "Ah Those who are still alive Miao family disciples are also eroded to the point that they are not human. The screams of falling to the ground are heard all the time. When Zhang Ziling saw an explosion that almost killed most of the Miao monks, he could not help but sigh at the power of the explosion. "What a surprise If it affects me, my clothes will be dirty. " Zhang Ziling chuckled, and the red light flashed in his eyes. At the next moment, Zhang Ziling raised slightly, and his whole body was filled with evil Qi. "As a reward for me..." Zhang Ziling''s mouth was filled with a strange smile. The monks of all major forces looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, and were overwhelmed by Zhang Ziling''s terror. "Just take it in one wave." Hiss. A light sound sounded in people''s ears, and the sky suddenly turned dark red. The monks looked at the blood red sky in horror. Their bodies became stiff and their brains were blank. They could only watch the endless chains appear in the sky, and the terrible evil spirit covered the sky. "The devil The devil. " Hiss! The endless chain suddenly falls down, flashing endless blood. "Ah The shrill roar sounded in the ears of the friars. All major forces and friars looked at the scene like hell in front of them, and their souls began to tremble. They swore They had never seen such a scene of bloodiness. And the young man with a strange smile on his mouth and a fair young man is now in the hearts of the monks Like the devil from hell. This Is it the real Nine Emperors? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 Blood flowed through the earth, the black chains gradually dissipated, and the bodies of the monks of the Miao family were soaked in the blood pool. There was silence around, and the monks were staring at Zhang Ziling''s tall figure, and they were afraid to speak. The will of evil ghost and spirit has stripped the will of the poisonous way from the jade insect and brought it to a far distance. The sky gradually became clear, the smell of the law of the road dissipated. A cold wind blew through, the smell of blood in the air drifted far away, stimulating the nerves of the monks. Zhang Ziling glanced at the monks in the scene, frightening the monks. No matter whether they were in the middle of July 21, they knelt down to Zhang Ziling. "Nine, Nine Emperor forgive life!" A group of monks, including all the great figures of great forces, knelt down to Zhang Ziling. The hell scene just now really scared everyone. No one wants to be a second Miao. Looking at a group of monks kneeling, Zhang Ziling is also a little surprised. "Lord devil, it seems that what you did just now scares these little boys." At this time, the sound of ridicule of the heaven and earth was heard in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "The world''s monks have not experienced the dead, and it is normal to see this scene frightened." Zhang Ziling smiled. "Alas All the flowers grow up in the greenhouse. If these monks go to xuanxiao, they are estimated that any lower-level monk can kill them. " The heaven is desolate and sighs at the airway. "It''s not quite right for you to compare it like this." Zhang Ziling does not agree with the view of Tianhuang Ding, "the earth is too much different from xuanxiao continent in terms of spirit, skill or resources. Although the living environment of xuanxiao continent is much harder than that of the earth, it can be more than the chance to create too much." "If I have been on earth and have never been to xuanxiao, I am afraid I don''t even know even the cultivation world now." Zhang Ziling said softly. "It seems that it is the same thing to say as the Lord devil..." "The heaven is barren Ding carefully pondered the words of a Ziling," but the infinite era of xuanxiao mainland, only the Lord of the devil ascended to the top, except the evil emperor that guy, the other great emperors either far away from the stars and the deep space no longer return, or disappeared from the sky, by years completely ground traces. " "Since countless years, the great emperor has also had a lot, but no one has ever seen the realm that the Lord of the devil entered." "Lord devil doesn''t have to be too thin." "You say that, every emperor of the era will disappear, and for many years There are no more great emperors who have disappeared. " Zhang Ziling was also interested in the topic of Tianhuang Ding. "I have not found out the reasons why they disappeared all over the ancient books, even the heaven has not known it." "And the evil emperor, but he has survived countless years, and has done something that other great emperors can''t do." At this time, the sound of the heaven and earth is heavy again. "Well That guy must know something. " Zhang Ziling nodded slightly and frowned. "So, does the evil emperor do anything related to the mystery of the disappearance of the great?" "The time for the emperor to become emperor by the Lord of the devil is too short, but it is estimated according to the present time It is almost the end of a period. Do you have any information from Lord devil? " Asked the heaven and earth. "No Although this era is about to pass, I still have no warning. " Zhang Ziling shook his head. "It''s not because Lord devil broke through the great empire, so he couldn''t get the message? " The Tianhuang Ding made such a hypothesis. "Maybe." Zhang Ziling is not sure, "after all, the great emperors in ancient times have disappeared, and when I was in xuanxiao, other emperors have never left xuanxiao or want to disappear. Ancient books have not recorded them, so I am not sure what reason they disappeared." "It seems that to get the truth clear, we must start with the evil emperor." "The emperor of evil, though not as powerful as the Lord, has lived countless times, and he certainly knows why every emperor of the era will disappear." "Not only that..." Zhang Ziling shook his head, looked up at the blue sky, his eyes became profound and incomparable. "Is it a desolate place, do you feel it?" "What do you feel?" Asked the heaven and earth in doubt. "The frequency of evil emperor''s hands is getting faster and faster..." Zhang Ziling sighed, "maybe he knew what was coming, so he did it." "It has been a layout for hundreds of thousands of years, and in a few months of my return to earth, his layout is shown one by one." "Although these plans seem impeccable, they are all things I have to do, but attack me so quickly, and there will always be some cracks," Zhang said "Indeed, as soon as the Lord devil said, I also felt The evil emperor seems to be taking risks. " "Even this time, though he used shadow to communicate with the Lord of the devil, he was still a loss of courage, which is not like his character," said the Tianhuang Congsheng "In xuanxiao, the evil emperor controlled the Lord of the devil for thousands of years, and even the time after you ascended the emperor, there was the figure of the evil emperor..." The sound of the desolation is becoming more and more solemn, as if to grasp what."And Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the red light flashed through his eyes. "This earth is somewhat unusual." "Even three thousand roads have evolved the will..." Zhang Ziling also became serious, "this kind of impossible things have happened." "And in terms of the population of the earth, the probability of the emergence of genius is much greater than that of xuanxiao continent." "What''s more, from Yi Xie Nami, I also learned that Pangu Nu Wa, the great sage, has disappeared..." "One era is 129600 years old, and several eras have passed since the flood and famine period. They are not great emperors, but they still disappear." "Is it that every world has different rules? Perhaps the sages of the earth are just like the other side of our xuanxiao continent. An era is about to disappear? " Tianhuang explained. "Yi Xie Na Mei also came from the great famine period." Zhang Ziling said a light sentence, let the natural wasteland stagnate. "Well..." After all, in xuanxiao continent, sages can''t live that long. It doesn''t understand why sages on earth can live so long. "The reason why they can live so long is that the earth is still in the time of divine court, and saints can achieve immortality by virtue of the power of heaven." Zhang Ziling explained to Tianhuang that "in the shenting era of xuanxiao continent, the gods were immortal." "Then why did they disappear?" The end of heaven became more confused, "earth, some saints have disappeared." "Don''t forget..." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly crooked. "In the time of the earth''s flood and famine, the evil emperor was also there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 As soon as Zhang Ziling said this sentence, the Tianhuang Ding fell into silence. "Evil emperor..." After a long time, the sound of the heaven''s desolation Ding rang in Zhang Ziling''s mind, "Lord devil, we seem to It''s been in a bigger problem... "" "Mystery of the disappearance of emperors..." The sound of the heaven is becoming more and more solemn, "this thing can not be solved." "But we don''t have to care too much about it, it''s too early to talk about it now." Zhang Ziling smiled and pulled back the heavy topic. "Don''t forget, we have some things left unfinished." "Lord devil said Dust house? " The sound of the heaven and the earth is ringing in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, "when I deal with the dust home, I should also go to pick up Ziyou back." "Lord devil, there is Prince Ziyou Is it really OK? " There are some worries about Tianhuang Ding, "after all, it is the shadow door..." "Soul devouring is the fastest recovery of you, and there are not many people in the world who can do anything." Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly. "Besides, Ziyou has not experienced too much fighting, so it is good for her to see and see." "As Lord Mandi said." Hearing Zhang Ziling, the Tianhuang Ding also completely lost its voice and quieted down. After the tranquility of the Tianhuang Ding, Zhang Ziling also slightly lifted his eyes and looked far away. That direction is the direction of the rise of the bronze gate of the shadow gate Pavilion. "Hope My choice is right. " Zhang Ziling said a word softly, his eyes were deep as the stars. At this time, the monks of all major forces still knelt and dared not get up. "Lord nine and Nine Emperors I, we...... " In the eyes of the monks, Zhang Ziling stood quietly in place, and the blood on the ground is about to solidify. A group of monks could not understand what Zhang Ziling wanted now. At last, qiaorenliang could not help it. They stood up carefully and ran to Zhang Ziling and asked zhangziling with a timid attitude. After all, Zhang Ziling also handed him a lot of things, these things need him to organize, and it is not a way to kneel so. Zhang Ziling''s thoughts were also brought back by qiaorenliang. Looking at the nuns who were still kneeling, Zhang Ziling couldn''t laugh, and then said to qiaorenliang, "let them all get up. By the way, clean the blood and body around them, and then take people to surround the dust house." "Remember, don''t let any of them run out, or hurt any one of them, just look at them until the dust comes out." Zhang Ziling''s voice was not very big, but every monk could hear clearly. "Dust house!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the pupils of a group of big people were shrinking again, and their hearts were trembling. Just now, Miao family has been solved. Now the Nine Emperors will move knives to dust family In such a short time, to destroy two great forces in a row, this makes the hearts of those big people a little bit unbearable. But a group of big people dare not raise any questioning words. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s strength, they also really understand how vulnerable their forces are in front of the Nine Emperors. Even the Miao masters, even the mythical masters of Miao, were directly drained of life under two unexplained road laws. They don''t believe that the two laws that make their strength soar are obvious, and have nothing to do with the Nine Emperors. The jade that the jade insect turns into, but now all lie on the ground, has no life breath. And the heart is penetrated Miao Renlong, the current Miao family leader, also completely died, fell on the ground, no one paid attention. "You understand?" Seeing the appearance of qiaorenliang, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and asked again. "I understand, I will do it!" Qiaorenliang, shocked by a sudden shock, dared not be shocked again, bowed to Zhang Ziling, and then he ran out and gathered his own monk. And other powerful people dare not hesitate, have to rise, to greet their disciples to the dust home. No one dared to disobey Zhang Ziling''s order. Soon, a group of monks cleaned up the blood and bodies around them. Besides the smell of blood in the air, there was no real horror in the past. After finishing their own work, the monks who cleaned up the scene dared not to wait in front of the Nine Emperors and leave quickly. Around the venue, only Zhang Ziling was left. "People are gone, Lord devil." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded. "We''re not going to be there yet?" Asked the heaven and earth. "Wait a minute, wait until dust picks up Wei to deal with their affairs. She helped me a lot, and it would be better to give her some time to break the last thought. " Zhang Ziling spoke softly, then he flew up to the sky, and soon saw a tall tower, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, and flew there."We Take a break. " Zhang Ziling fell to the top of the tower, sat on the edge of the top of the tower, looked into the distance and said, "it''s far from here." "Lord devil It seems that you still care about your highness Tianhuangding naturally knows which direction Zhang Ziling is looking at, so he can''t help joking. When the bronze gate appeared, the breath was too huge. Both Zhang Ziling and Tianhuang Ding were located at the bronze gate at that moment. "Despite the choice But after all, I''m not sure. " The cold wind opened Zhang Ziling''s collar, and his eyes became more and more profound. ¡­¡­ Mordor, Chenjia Manor! The monks of various forces have surrounded the Chen family manor. Let alone the dust family, even a fly can''t fly out. "Father, it''s time for us to go." In the middle of the Chen family manor, a wide room, Chen Caiwei calmly said to a middle-aged man. In this room, there are many people, old and small, a total of dozens. When Zhang Ziling dealt with the Miao family, Chen Caiwei and Li Shuangyan went back to the dust house together, and set out to let their people leave to avoid being affected. To convince the two elders, Chen Caiwei still needs a man of great weight, and Li Shuangyan is just able to play this role. After all, they can''t believe that the Nine Emperors want to destroy the dust family. And Li Shuangyan also with the purpose of good relationship with Zhang Ziling, naturally also agreed to the invitation of dust picking Wei, followed. "Caiwei, are you sure it''s true?" The middle-aged man frowned, "it''s no joke!" "That''s it! Caiwei, our pulse really can''t stand the trouble An old woman said anxiously to Chen Caiwei, "the second elder, he is seriously ill now. Only your father can support us in this vein. This kind of thing must be cautious." "In case the elder knows about it, we..." "People from all major forces have completely blocked the outside world. We really need to go." At this time, Li Shuangyan walked into the dust house. "The rest of the dust family haven''t found out that you are going to leave the dust house. If you don''t leave, it''s not necessarily..." "I''ll tell you the truth. Compared with the elder Chen family, you are not worth mentioning." Li Shuangyan said directly. "Father, it''s time to go." After seeing Li Shuangyan come in, Chen Caiwei once again said, "the dust house is no longer the original dust house, it has no salvation." "Picking Wei..." The middle-aged man looked at Chen Caiwei with a complicated look, and then sighed heavily. "Well, since fate has ended, let''s go..." The middle-aged man finally clapped the board, and the rest of the room began to communicate in a low voice, but no one raised any objection. After all, although their lineage is lineage, there are few of them, and they have been oppressed by the great elder. Now the nine emperors are coming, let''s go! "Go? Can we go? " When the middle-aged man was filming, the roar from the outside of the room suddenly changed the faces of the two elders in the room! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Hearing the roar coming from the door, a lot of dust family members in the room were flustered. "No, the elder, they have found out!" "What should I do now?" "Chen Hao, we''d better go out and explain to them." In the room, a lot of dust family members are extremely anxious. Just now that old woman is trembling to hold Chen Caiwei''s father''s hand, repeatedly advised. "Don''t worry, grandma. I''ll take care of everything." Chen Hao comforted the old woman and then turned to look out of the door. A glimmer of light flashed through her eyes. "Pick Wei, follow me out." The voice of the dust Hao became thick and the momentum of the whole person changed greatly. "Yes, father..." When Chen Caiwei sees Chenhao like this, she is slightly stunned. Then she comes back to her mind and stands behind her. "Miss Li, I''ll make you laugh." Chen Hao apologized to Li Shuangyan. For dust Hao''s words, Li Shuangyan also smiles and nods in response, does not say anything, retreats to one side. "Thank you." Dust Hao see Li Shuangyan is not ready to intervene, Chenhao some gratitude to Li Shuangyan thank way. How about They are also family members, and there are always some grudges that need to be settled. Chen Hao also knows that this day will come eventually, and he himself has been preparing for this situation. However, because of the appearance of Zhang Ziling, their break-up was advanced. "Father, be careful..." Chen Caiwei instructs after the dust Hao. "Well." Chen Hao nodded, took a deep breath, and then pushed the door out. "Elder, why are you so angry?" When he walked out of the room, he said with a smile to an old man standing outside the door. "Know why?" The elder squinted, and his eyes were filled with a sense of killing. "You don''t know what happened in the meeting place?" Hearing the elder''s words, a trace of surprise flashed in Chen Hao''s eyes. He asked in surprise, "what''s the big elder saying? The black market boxing club has always been a big elder. You are in charge of it all the time. We can''t get involved. Even I haven''t visited the boxing club this time. How can I know what happened in the venue? " "You really don''t know?" The elder raised his eyebrows. "I really don''t know." Chen Hao shakes his head and smiles bitterly. "Then why are you talking about leaving?" The big elder squinted and asked, "at the moment of the dust family crisis, as the dust family, you didn''t want to share the worries for the dust family, but just wanted to escape?" "The second generation of people, so unbearable?" Hearing the elder''s words, Chen Hao shook his head and laughed. "Big elder, my father is still lying in the hospital, and his cultivation is banned. There are few people in our line. Now, what''s wrong with organizing a party to visit the old man?" "Really just visiting the second boy?" The elder chuckled, "the monks of all the forces outside have gathered. None of our dust family can go out. Even the elder Taishang has come forward. How can you go out?" "Elder elder, now the dust family is in trouble. As the backbone of the family, you do not want to stabilize the family members, but you come to embarrass us..." When Chen Hao wants to speak again, Chen Caiwei stands up with a little excited, "we have been bullied by you all the time. Our power has been elevated and our resources have been deprived. When we were blessed, we didn''t remember us. Now we are in trouble Do you want us to share weal and woe? " "Elder elder, do you want to use the word" dust "so that all of us will be buried with you "Picking Wei!" See dust Caiwei suddenly stood out, dust Hao face slightly changed, quickly pulled her. "Father! Why do you talk to him again Chen Caiwei is tough to break free of the hands of the dust Hao, "the elder appears here, is not want to let us a vein as hostages?" "Will the ninth emperor change his plan because of me?" Chen Caiwei changed her gentle appearance before, and her tone became cold and incomparable. "The dust family is dead. Now, it is the right thing to save the last kindling of the dust house?" "Picking Wei..." Chen Hao didn''t expect Chen Caiwei to be so tough. His eyes became more and more complicated. However, he finally sighed a little and stopped him. Originally, Chen Hao still had one last fantasy and wanted to cooperate with the elder elder to fight for a chance of life for the Chen family However, when Chen Caiwei said such words, they and the elder pulse of the last bit of face also completely torn. "You are really talking about escaping again!" Hearing Chen Caiwei''s words, the elder didn''t get angry. Instead, he put a happy face on his face and seemed to have been waiting for Chen Caiwei to say, "come on, arrest these traitors for me!" As soon as the elder''s voice fell, several strong men of Yuan Dynasty appeared around him, bypassing Chen Hao and rushing into the room. "You Dust Hao''s face changed greatly. He wanted to rush in to save people, but he was blocked by the elder. He stopped Chen Hao easily with his long-term cultivation. "Get out of here!" Dust Hao directly burst out of the momentum of terror, trying to break through the elder."How dare you offend me, I am wrong!" The elder Li drinks, and takes a direct slap of the chest of the dust Hao, and takes the dust Hao out. "Dad!" Chencaiwei saw that Chenhao was photographed by the elder, and shouted, and rushed to Chenhao and helped him up. Dust pick Wei no matter what did not expect, elder turned face unexpectedly so fast! "Get both of them together." Elder looked at the dust Hao and the dust gathering Wei not far away, said the light. He has learned from the mouth of Chenhua that the whole family is being watched by the Nine Emperors. Besides, the manor is surrounded by various forces and cannot escape at all. Now they can live, only the Nine Emperor and the dust and other people to seize as hostages, let the Nine Emperor let them, or use them to support the shadow door rescue to arrive. In the elder''s opinion, Chen Caiwei must have a leg with the Nine Emperors. It is well known that the Nine Emperors protect the short. Even if there is no way to use the dust picking Wei to escape a robbery, the delay time can be done. The elder is very clear about how strong the shadow gate is. As long as they come, the dust house will be absolutely saved! Therefore, it has been a matter for dust family to discuss with each other from the beginning. Two strong children appeared on both sides of the dust Hao, and the formation blocked the dust gathering Wei and dust Hao. "Can, can be evil......" Dust Hao spits out a breath of blood, covers his chest, does not care about his own situation, but is anxious to look into the room. They are many ordinary people in one vein. How can they withstand the attack of the nun yuaninfant? Bang! At this time, the door of the room was knocked open, and the nuns of the yuan infant flew out and hit the ground. "What''s the matter?" The elder saw the nun of the first child who fell on the ground, and his face changed slightly. "Inside the dust house Is that so rotten? " A cool voice, accompanied by the majestic momentum, came out of the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 A beautiful woman came out of the room, holding an ice blue sword, flashing endless cold light. "You are..." Seeing the woman coming out of the room, the elder frowned and squinted. "Tianyong City, Li Shuangyan." Li Shuangyan smiles slightly and replies faintly. "Li Shuangyan?" Hearing Li Shuangyan''s words, the big elder pupil shrinks slightly. The elder knows that Li Shuangyan is a friend invited by Chenhua. She is the saint of Tianyong City, one of the five immortal sects, and one of the five little saints. She has a higher status than him in the cultivation world! Now, Li Shuang Wei is standing on the other side. He has already offended the Nine Emperors. If he offends Tianyong city again The elder does not guarantee that shadow gate will continue to save them. "It turned out to be Tianyong''s saint. I didn''t know that she was visiting. She ignored her and asked her to forgive her." After a little consideration, the elder decided not to offend Li Shuangyan. He quickly squeezed out a smile on his face and said to Li Shuangyan. Tianyong city is not something that their Chen family can offend, and Li Shuangyan is almost certain to be the next Tianyong city master. If Li Shuangyan is offended thoroughly in the Chen family, even if the Chen family escaped a robbery this time, they will also suffer the crazy revenge of Tianyong city in the future. For the dust family, whether it is the Nine Emperors or the Tianyong City, they can''t afford to provoke. Naturally, there are one that can be less provoked. "I don''t know what you can do for the saint to come to our dust house." At this time, the big elder doesn''t pay attention to Chenhao and chencaiwei, and asks Li Shuangyan. He must find out the purpose of Li Shuangyan. "Here Can''t I teach them a lesson when they rush into the room and try to catch me? " Li Shuangyan nuogged the monk Yuanying who was still lying on the ground. "I''m not qualified to take care of your family affairs, but I want to do something about me..." Speaking of this, Li Shuangyan looked at the elder''s eyes and flashed a cold light, "if I go back to Tianyong City, the master asked, elder elder, you said How should I report it? " Hearing Li Shuangyan''s words with cold meaning, the elder secretly called out that he was not good. He quickly said to Li Shuangyan: "misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding!" "They don''t know that the virgin is in it, or they will not dare to do anything to the saint." The elder laughed bitterly, "Chenhua has come back. How about I let Chenhua serve the saint and make amends to the saint?" "No need." Li Shuangyan coldly waved his hand, "I''ve done my best to love the dust, I have nothing to do with him." "What do you say, saint?" See Li Shuangyan say this kind of words, the elder also thoroughly understood Li Shuangyan''s position, tone also slightly had some change. Although in the eyes of the elder, Tianyong city can not be offended, but in this situation, if Li Shuang Yan insists on taking the side of Chen Caiwei, he will have to choose to offend Tianyong city After all, compared with the Revenge of Tianyong city in the future, the nine emperors are the biggest threat they are facing at present. A saint of Tianyong City, he thinks he can still win. Seeing the change of the elder''s expression, Li Shuangyan smiles slightly. The middle finger of his index finger is close together, and the sword body of his spirit sword flashes with cold light. "Frost Yan has just stepped into the spirit transformation, and has not really dealt with the monk Huashen. If the elder elder doesn''t mind..." The cold wind blows, lifting Li Shuangyan''s hair. "Can you communicate with Shuangyan?" The sound of silver bells fell, and a majestic momentum came out from Li Shuang''s face and filled the manor. Feeling the mysterious momentum of Li Shuangyan, the elder''s face changed slightly. He really did not expect that Li Shuangyan had entered the period of transforming God! Five saints are invincible at the same level, which is generally acknowledged in the cultivation world. At the thought of the rumors about the five little saints, the elder frowned more and more, and the spiritual power in his body began to work slowly. Although Li Shuangyan can only be regarded as the younger generation among the younger generation to the elder, the elder has to go all out to face the present Li Shuangyan. It''s tricky A little worry flashed in the elder''s eyes. Looking at the dignified appearance of the elder, Li Shuangyan took a sword flower, and then took back the spirit sword. The momentum of the whole person returned to normal, making the elder who was ready to fight a little stunned. "Saint, are you?" The elder didn''t understand Li Shuangyan''s practice and asked tentatively, but he still didn''t relax his vigilance. He was afraid of being attacked. "This is your family business. If Shuangyan intervenes, she will bully others." Li Shuangyan said with a smile, "but the dozens of people in the house are innocent people, and they certainly have no effect on the elder''s plan." "If frost Yan is to take them out, the elder should have no opinion?" Li Shuangyan asked the elder with a smile. That''s her real purpose. No matter how to say that the big elder is the strength of the transformation period. Although Li Shuangyan is confident that she can surpass him, most of the room are low-level friars, and even some are ordinary people. If she and the elder fight here, I am afraid many people will be shocked to death by the aftershock of the battle.When the elder heard Li Shuangyan''s words, he immediately understood Li Shuangyan''s meaning. He subconsciously glanced at Chen Hao and Chen Caiwei, and quickly made a measurement in his heart. The ninth emperor only had contact with Chen Caiwei, but had nothing to do with other people in the line of the second elder. Letting them go had no effect on his own plan. Moreover, he could avoid offending Tianyong city and Li Shuangyan, who had entered the period of transforming God. This is a matter of great benefit and no harm to the current Chen family. The elder has no reason to refuse. After thinking about it, the elder put a smile on his face again and said to Li Shuangyan, "I didn''t expect that the saint was so compassionate. Although they violated the clan rules, since the saint begged for mercy, I would like to thank the saint for them first." "If the virgin wishes to take them out of this pit of fire, take them away." With that, the elder bowed to Li Shuangyan. Looking at the elder''s present appearance, Li Shuangyan also chuckled, no longer said, let a group of dust family out of the room, and then took them to the outside of the manor. "You''re welcome." Li Shuangyan said such a sentence in a soft voice when passing by chencaiwei and Chenhao. Chen Hao looked at Li Shuangyan''s back, who was slowly leaving with their group of people. He lowered his head slightly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but tick, "it''s worthy of being the holy daughter of Tianyong, Li Shuangyan..." The dozens of dust family members Li Shuangyan took away are the most worrying things for their father and daughter. The elder will not do anything to their father and daughter for the time being, but others may not. So Compared with Li Shuangyan''s fight with the elder, taking the part of the dust family away is what Chen Caiwei and Chen Hao most like to see. Seeing Li Shuangyan leaving with a group of people, the elder couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then the elder''s eyes became cold and fierce. He swept to Chenhao and Chen Caiwei, and said in a sharp voice, "take these two traitors to the meeting hall!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 "Lord devil, the girl Li Shuangyan seems to have brought some people out." On top of the tower, the sound of Tianhuang Ding rang out in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "Well." Zhang Ziling said lightly, and then looked at the direction of the dust house. Seen from the tower, ordinary people 10 kilometers around Chen''s house have been cleaned up, and monks are moving everywhere. "There are fewer people gathering Wei than I thought." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Chen family, they seem to take Chen Caiwei and her daughter as hostages." Tian Huang Ding joked again. "Maybe they want to wait for reinforcements..." Zhang Ziling sat on the edge of the tower and looked at the direction of the bronze gate. A red light flashed in his eyes, "it''s a pity The people of the shadow gate will not pass. " "Lord devil, it seems that a powerful figure has gone to find his highness Ziyou. Can the soul eating guy carry it?" Tian Huang Ding asked again. "I don''t know..." Zhang Ziling said faintly, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Although soul swallowing recovers the fastest, it still needs to maintain Ziyou''s soul. It is not strong enough to be limited to five or six Although it''s good to deal with mortal friars and ordinary gods in heaven, we should deal with saints It''s still very hard. " "Do you want me to..." Tianhuang Ding asked tentatively. "Well." Zhang Ziling lightly should a, "but you should remember, before Zi you is exhausted, you do not want to hand." "Hun yuan ring is on that hand. Take care of it. Don''t let it hurt Ziyou''s soul." Zhang Ziling ordered another sentence, "it is estimated that with your current strength, you can''t get back Hunyuan ring. Take good care of it." "I see." Tianhuang Ding did not hesitate to fly directly out of Zhang Ziling''s body, "I''m going." "What''s more, don''t let Ziyou discover your existence unless it''s the last moment." Zhang Ziling looked at the boy floating in front of him and gave another command. "I know, I know the steps to build the town''s demon body. Lord devil, you should have a hundred hearts!" The boy grinned at Zhang Ziling, then turned into a ray of light and left. Looking at the youth disappearing in the distance, Zhang Ziling''s eyes became more and more profound and looked up to the sky. "Evil emperor What do you want to do next? " The next moment, Zhang Ziling''s figure disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ "Master Qiao, what do you think the ninth emperor wants to do, and he hasn''t come here for so long?" Outside the Chenjia manor, a big man asked Qiao Renliang, who was sitting on the imperial chair. "Is the idea of the ninth emperor that ordinary people like us can figure out? It''s the best policy to do it honestly according to the orders of the ninth emperor. " Qiao Renliang pretended to be mature and said, "we can see the fate of the Miao family and the dust family, or don''t make any small moves." After a period of adaptation, Qiao Renliang also completely regarded himself as Zhang Ziling''s younger brother, and other big forces also recognized Qiao Renliang''s identity, which made Qiao Renliang slightly float. There are not many people who can help the Nine Emperors. Hearing Qiao Renliang''s words, the big man shivered slightly, and then asked tentatively to Qiao Renliang: "what the master of Qiao said is! But master Qiao, after the ninth emperor destroyed the dust family, the distribution of interests after The big man brought the subject to the point. It is generally acknowledged that the Nine Emperors will not be worthy of the heritage of the Chen family. But Zhang Ziling didn''t care, but that doesn''t mean that the major forces present don''t care. At this time, the Miao family in southern Xinjiang may have been submerged by the disciples of the major forces, and the whole family has been divided up by the main sects. Southern Xinjiang is too far away from the magic capital. The Miao family can''t distribute it to the Qiao family, but the devil is different The ninth emperor is still in the magic capital, and the Qiao family is the family that the evil emperor orders to do. If the dust family is destroyed, how should the dust family distribute The Qiao family absolutely has a greater right to speak, and those troublemakers can give them the name of ignoring the orders of the Nine Emperors. Offending the Nine Emperors, even if there is a potential possibility of offending, is not the big forces dare to take risks. Therefore, the major forces would rather let the Qiao family eat the big head than take the slightest risk. Even the big men of the big powers knew that the ninth emperor was unlikely to care about the life and death of the Qiao family. But what if? What if the nine emperors had a whim? No one dares to bet. So everyone implicitly chose to please the Qiao family to fight for the next possible interests. "This is naturally distributed according to performance. Whoever contributes more will get more." However, Qiao Renliang played a ha ha in the distribution of interests, and did not say so clearly. "Yes, we understand." The big man was not angry at Qiao Renliang''s words, but the smile on his face became more and more intense. "Master Qiao, we have a piece of land in the north of magic capital, and we haven''t had time to develop it. I wonder if the master Qiao has..." "That''s easy to say! Good to say Qiao Renliang''s eyes flashed a little smile, and began to look at the big man and talk with him in detail.Such exchanges, after the major forces surrounded the Chen family, were staged all the time. "Li, Miss Li, where are we going next..." At the periphery of the encirclement circle of the major forces, an old woman of the dust family asked Li Shuangyan in a trembling voice. After Li Shuangyan took Chen Caiwei''s group of people out of the Chenjia manor, people from all major forces around also knew Li Shuangyan''s identity, but no friars dared to stop them. So Li Shuangyan easily took the dozens of Chen family members out. Li Shuangyan looked at the dozens of people who were scared, but also could not help sighing a little, and then said: "the dust house is no longer there. I will help you to temporarily arrange a place for you, and wait until she comes out to pick Wei." "Chen Hao is a monk Yuanying. With him, your life will not be too bad in the future." Li Shuangyan comforted, "it''s just not as beautiful as before." "That Xiaohao and Caiwei, their father and daughter were arrested by the elder, will something happen?" Asked the old woman anxiously. "Don''t worry, grandma, the elder, they don''t dare to hurt them, if they really want to fight for life..." Li Shuangyan just laughed and then said. "Miss Li and Miss Li, I''m just an ordinary old lady, I don''t know anything Can you tell me, the Nine Emperors Why destroy the dust house As soon as the old woman uttered this sentence, other dust family members around her became silent and looked at Li Shuangyan quietly with a complicated look. Anyway, they are the dust family. Looking at the sad eyes of a group of dust family members, Li Shuangyan just sighed a little, and then said, "they have done evil by themselves If it''s not for picking Wei, maybe even you can''t get out. " "The matter of the Nine Emperors is not something you can figure out. Forget about the dust family in the future." Hearing Li Shuangyan''s words, all the Chen family members shivered. They understood the situation of Chen family and sighed one after another. Finally, through the circle of monks, they looked at the luxurious and depressed manor and stopped talking. The trend is over. Yesterday, the dust family was still the first family of the magic capital, and held a black market boxing party, which was very popular. Now, the monks are trapped in the manor. Dust home such a big contrast, even Li Shuangyan feel very sad. At this time, a red awn across the sky, just caught by Li Shuangyan. Seeing the flash of red light, Li Shuangyan''s pupils shrank slightly. Then she said to the crowd, "let''s go. He''s coming. The next picture I don''t think you want to see it either. " Li Shuangyan''s words export, a lot of dust family''s body all one shock. Chen family finished. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 "Elder elder, the accomplishments of Chen Hao and Chen Caiwei have been completely banned. What should we do now?" In the conference hall of Chen family manor, a young deacon of Chen family asked the elder of Chen family. "Where has Hua er gone?" The elder sat on his chair and took a look at Chen Hao and Chen Caiwei who were bound in the hall. Then he asked the young deacon. "After the young master came back, we did not know where to go." Said the deacon, shaking his head. "Just leave him alone for a while." Hearing the Deacon''s words, the elder also shook his head, "go and wake up the elders." "All awakened?" The deacon was surprised and asked in a hurry. Some of them couldn''t believe it. "At this time, what are you still thinking about?" The elder was furious without any sign. He slapped the chair, and the whole chair burst into pieces in an instant. The deacon was rushed out by the elder''s terror and rolled several times on the floor and hit the threshold of the gate directly. The other dust family members around were shocked and dare not speak any more. The big elder stood up, and all the dust family members around him hurriedly put his head under his head and didn''t want to touch the big elder''s bad luck at this time. The elder coldly glanced at the dust family around him, and then said, "Lesheng has gone to the shadow gate for help. It will take some time to get back." "These two hostages may not affect the Nine Emperors at all, so we need to make another protection plan." "As we all know, there are nine ancestors of our Chen family who are sleeping. Every 100 years, one ancestor wakes up to rule, so as to ensure the safety of our family." The elder said in a deep voice, "at present, our Chen family is the supreme elder in power, but he is now closed and no one can contact him." "Now that the nine emperors are attacking, the supreme elder can''t be contacted at present, so he has to awaken the other eight ancestors to resist the enemy." "Even if the ancestors were weak after awakening, they might not be the opponents of the Nine Emperors, but they would certainly be able to stop the Nine Emperors for a period of time and delay to the shadow gate rescue. Do you understand?" The eldest brother roared out and made the monks of the dust family tremble. "Clear, I understand!" A large number of dust family members called back, and then quickly withdrew out. The ancestors of the Chen family have been sleeping for too long, and they still need a lot of preparation to wake them up. We have to race against the clock. After all the dust family members withdrew, the elder looked at the Deacon who just got up from the ground, and said coldly, "well, wake up the Lord elder, and let others do their work. You can watch Chen Hao and Chen Caiwei carefully here, and I will try to contact the elder." "Yes, yes..." The deacon of the dust family covered his chest and trembled back. "Hum! If you make a mistake again, you don''t have to live any more. It''s a lot of rubbish The elder brushed his sleeves, and the whole person disappeared in place. Only the Deacon and Chen Hao father and daughter were left in the conference hall. "Everybody''s going to die anyway. What''s the drag?" After seeing the elder leave, the Deacon changed his fear and disdained look on his face, "who can live if he offends the Nine Emperors? Pooh The Deacon kicked on the threshold and said carelessly. "Don''t you think that we are the hostages, so that the Nine Emperors can cast a deterrent to you?" At this time, Chen Caiwei''s voice rings in the Deacon''s ear, with a light tone. "You?" The Deacon went to the front of chencaiwei and Chenhao, raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Caiwei, disdained to say: "what qualifications do you have that deserve the attention of the ninth emperor?" "I think the elder is doing useless work. When the ninth emperor comes You will die with us. " When the Deacon said this, he sat down on the ground again, "I don''t know how to offend the Nine Emperors. I''ll take care of it well..." "Since you think it''s useless for us to be hostages, let us go!" Looking at the Deacon''s decadent appearance, Chen Caiwei also said, "everyone is Chen''s family. Although we are going to die soon, let''s move freely for a while, doesn''t it matter?" "Let you go, I die faster!" But the Deacon shook his head. "If the elder comes back and finds out, I''m afraid I''ll die if I can''t even see the face of the Nine Emperors." "I can''t tell you''re still jiudi powder?" Chen Caiwei asked the Deacon again. "I used to like the Nine Emperors, but now that all the nine emperors are coming, why do I still like him?" The Deacon looked at the dust and laughed at herself, "I''m not masochistic." "Then why don''t you run away?" Chen Caiwei asked again. Hearing Chen Caiwei''s words, the Deacon shook his head again, "can you escape? We don''t know how many friars are surrounded by all the major forces. If we go out, we will die one by one. The big elders are probably unable to escape. How can I, a little foundation building monk, live? " "By the way, Caiwei, can you tell me how our Chen family got in trouble with the Nine Emperors? I heard that something was going on over there The deacon of the dust family seems to have opened his mind to the thing that he is going to die. He turns his voice and asks Chen Caiwei. "I''ll tell you when you let us go." Chen Caiwei did not answer, but raised the condition."That''s all I want to live a little more. " The Deacon did not agree to dust pick Wei, and refused without thinking. Looking at the Deacon''s resolute appearance, dust Caiwei and dust Hao looked at each other and smiled. They are now banned and bound by fairy ropes. It is almost impossible to escape with their own strength. "Little leaf, loosen the tie for uncle. The rope is a little tight. I am old and can''t stand to wriggle." Dust Hao began to play the emotional card to the Deacon. CHEN Ye is not a person with a contact with the elder. He is a branch disciple. However, because his parents died in the battle for the dust family, he was promoted and became a deacon. However, although the dust leaf is the deacon, he still has no status in front of the dust family family, so dust Hao called dust leaf as a small leaf, and also has close meaning. And dust leaves and elder have no connection, to persuade him is easier. "Uncle Hao, don''t try hard. The elder has set up a Dharma around him. As long as you two untie the rope, there will be explosions. " The dust leaves were not moved. "You two cultivation are gone, and the explosion must die. Please stay calm." "It was also set up!" Hearing the words of dust leaves, the eyes of dust Hao changed slightly, and took a fine needle back in his hand. "Yes, you don''t have the chance to escape. Stay true." Dust leaves also do not conceal, "anyway, this family is also cold, everyone died together is good." "Ye, don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe we have..." "You all have to die!" Suddenly, a cold voice came from the door, cold and cold. The dust leaves hurriedly looked, saw the man standing outside the door, his face changed slightly. "Master Chenhua!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Dust flowed in, and approached the dust gathering Wei step by step. "Master Chenhua?" Dust leaves see the dust of the gloomy appearance, face slightly changed, hurriedly stood up, in front of the dust. "Get out of here!" Dust Huayi fan in the face of dust leaf, will fly out the dust leaf directly. Bang! The dust leaves hit a hole directly on the wall, fell to the ground, and the brain was blank. The whole people of the dust leaf are ignorant, and they are confused, and stand up in a wobbly way, and then they see that the dust bloom does not know where to take a knife. "Bitch, if it wasn''t for you, the nine emperors would not have appeared in the black market boxing meeting." Chenhua looks at the dust and picks the Wei with a knife. All the eyes are full of blood. "The shadow door is not a good thing. Grandpa also wants the help of the shadow door. It is just a night!" "It wasn''t up to me at the end?" Dust Hua said madly, raise the knife in hand to want to dust pick Wei to cut. "Pick up Wei, you run first!" Dust Hao hit the stomach of Chenhua, and knocked it away, and the knife fell to one side. The dust collected Wei has not yet responded, the appearance of this dust China is beyond their expectations. "Get rid of the waste!" Chenhua kicked the bound Chenhao out, then picked up the knife and pushed towards the dust gathering Wei. "Damn!" Chenhao fell to one side, his hands tied, and his cultivation was banned. He could only watch the dust Hua go to the dust gathering Wei. "Xiao Ye is stopping him, and Chenhua is crazy!" Dust Hao roars, only hope is placed on the dust leaf. "Yes, it''s evil! What happened to me? " Dust leaves completely did not understand what the dust Hua is mad, his head is also because of dust Hua Fan a slap and some faintly bloated. But the dust leaves still remember that the dust collected Wei can not die now, this matter is related to their own life. At the thought of this, the whole people of dust leaf beat a spirit, and rushed to the dust Hua. "Don''t be impulsive. They are the hostages of elder. You will be angry if you kill them like this..." "Nine Emperors?" Chenhua seems to be sensitive to these two words, and turns to see the dust leaf directly, and the eyes are cold. "Is nine emperors so powerful? Ah? " Chenhua rushed directly to the dust leaf and stabbed the dust leaf directly. "He is just a waste of fame. Why are you afraid of him so much?" "Less dust and less dust..." The dust leaves are stunned to see the knife stabbing into their abdomen, and some can not believe, "you, you......" "Tell me? Who is the Nine Emperor? Why is he so powerful? " Chenhua grabs the head of the dust leaf and gives it a knife. "Nine Emperors, shadow gate It''s all rubbish. Why are you so scared of them? " The dust roared out. "You, you are crazy..." The pain stimulated the nerve of the dust leaf, and the consciousness became a little fuzzy. The dust leaves even could not hear the sound of the dust, only to see the expression of dust Hua twisted and the eyes were covered with blood. "Father..." Dust gathering Wei saw dust Hua grasp dust leaves stabbed a few knife, eyes flash a bit anxious, hurriedly to see dust Hao. "It will take a little bit more." "The dust Hao endure pain, whispered. Just now, the foot of the dust leaves really made the dust Hao suffer from serious injuries. In the hands of dust Hao, that fine needle appeared again, and it has been pricked into the skin of dust Hao. "When I kill you, no matter the ninth emperor or the shadow gate, you will die..." Dust Hua suddenly calm down, released the dust leaves, turned to see the dust again. The blood of dust leaves, dyed the white shirt of dust, makes the whole people look very strange. "Mo, Mo Fei is..." Dust pick Wei looks at the dust Hua now this appearance, as if realizes what, pupil suddenly shrinks. "You ate the blood bug!" "The dust is the best way to get the flowers out of the dust. The blood drinking insect is one of the most important treasures of the dust family treasure house, and it is a evil thing that has been spread down from the extinct bloodthirsty alliance in Tang Dynasty. The cultivation world thought that the blood drinking insect had disappeared, but did not expect that there was a snow hidden in the treasure house of dust family. People who eat blood bugs will be eroded by blood drinking insects, and the whole person will become bloodthirsty. Moreover, they can also make their strength expand infinitely by absorbing blood gas of relatives. Dust and glory Eat all dust homes! "Goo!" Strange voice in the mouth of dust and the eyes become scarlet, "as long as you are killed Whether it''s the Nine Emperors or the shadow doors, or the trash outside, they all die! " Dust Hua steps towards the dust to collect the Wei, and the blade is dripping blood. "You, you are crazy..." Suddenly, a blood hand seized the ankle of Chenhua, and stopped the advance of Chenhua. The smell of dust leaves is weak and the foot of dust Hua is seized dead and dead. The other hand covers the bleeding abdomen. "You, you can''t kill her." The dust Hua looks at the dust leaf coldly, and the eyes become indifferent, "the waste of the District branch, your blood I do not care to absorb.""Let go of your hand, and roll aside to die." "Big, everyone is Chen family, you, you like this..." "The dust family is dead." Chen Hua easily broke free of the dust leaf''s hand and kicked him out. "Abandoned dogs, the dust family really has too many abandoned dogs. No wonder they will be bullied by the shadow gate and the Nine Emperors." Chen Hua no longer looked at the dust leaves falling in the distance, turned to look at the dust Caiwei, "let me finish these alone." "Nine Emperors, shadow gate or dust house All become my nourishment. " Chenhua goes to chencaiwei again. The knife in her hand has been entangled by the blood vessels growing in Chenhua''s arm, which is very terrible. Chen Caiwei sees Chenhua coming slowly, and she can''t help but flash a trace of anxiety in her eyes and keeps retreating. "Chen Caiwei, you are the source of all the troubles..." Chenhua went to the dust Caiwei in front of, raised the knife in the hand, eyes suffused with red light, "become my nourishment." Bang! With a loud noise, Chenhua was swept out by a terrible spiritual force. His arm was bleeding and his face was pale, but he had already broken away from the rope. "Look, it''s just in time." Dust Hao flushes the dust and picks Wei with a smile. "Dad? Why... " Chen Caiwei sees Chen Hao get rid of the rope, and she can''t help flashing a trace of shock in her eyes. Isn''t that to say, untie the array, it''s going to explode? "The boy of dust leaf..." Looking at the dust leaf, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes. In front of him, he drew a small array with blood. The array buried in the hall seems to have been destroyed by the small array. "Garbage, why stop me?" Chen Hua''s roar came from outside the door, and then a red light flashed. Chen Hao was hit by the red light, and the whole person flew out and ran into the wall. Chenhua slowly came in from the door. His shirt was torn and there were terrible blood vessels all over him. Now, Chenhua looks like a monster. "It''s just a waste of Yuan baby period..." Chen Hua walked into the hall with a cold voice, "before I''ve eaten five already www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 In the conference hall, the smell of blood filled, dust, heart beating sound, clear can be heard. Chen Caiwei is a little frightened. She looks at Chenhua and clenches her teeth. Things It seems to be getting trickier. Dust Hao climbed out of the wall hole, spit out a mouthful of blood foam, and looked at the dust China standing in the middle of the hall in some surprise. "I didn''t expect You are already so strong. " Dust Hao covered his stomach, looking at the dust China bitter smile way. "Trash, it''s you who are too weak." The corner of Chenhua''s mouth is slightly hooked, and the red light in his eyes twinkles. Then the whole person immediately comes to the front of Chenhao, and his knee directly bumps into his stomach. "Cough!" Dust Hao suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, hands covering his stomach, kneeling on the ground. "Too weak After absorbing your blood, you can easily kill those who are in the period of transformation. " Chenhua looks at the Chenhao kneeling on the ground indifferently and raises the knife in his hand. The blood vessels around him are beating rapidly, and the smell of blood is stronger. Chen Hao covers his stomach. Just now, Chenhua''s knee hit him, almost making him lose consciousness. "Yes, it''s disgusting!" Feeling the cold and killing intention coming from the top of his head, Chen Hao is also trying to bear the pain and roll to one side. Hiss! When the knife cuts across, the ground is like bean curd, which is easily cut open, revealing two smooth sections. Seeing Chenhua''s terrible attack power, Chen Hao was also shocked. He retreated quickly again and did not dare to stay in front of Chenhua. Seeing Chen Hao dodging his knife, Chen Hua is not annoyed. He tilts his head and looks at him with a strange smile. "It seems that you are not a simple young baby, but..." Before Chen Hua''s voice fell, the whole person appeared in front of him again. The knife light slipped across his face and cut a bloodstain. "You''re still a waste." Chen Hua whispered in Chen Hao''s ear, and let his pupil shrink suddenly! Hiss! Chenhua''s knife stabbed into the shoulder of Chenhao. The blood vessels around the blade quickly agitated, and the breath of Chenhua began to soar. "Ah Dust Hao shrieked bitterly, and the intense pain almost broke his nerves. At present, he only felt that his blood was flowing rapidly, and his spiritual power was pulled out of his body! "Dad Chen Caiwei sees that Chenhao is stabbed by Chenhua, and her eyes are about to crack. She starts to struggle madly. But Chen Caiwei has no ability to lift the ban in her body. She can only watch Chenhua absorb Chenhao''s power. "Ha ha! Strength, it''s all my strength Chen Hua laughs wildly, "go to the shadow gate of the Nine Emperors of the hell, and this shitty dust house, all be my stepping stones!" "I want to stand at the top of the world, all of you are rubbish!" The power of the dust expanded faster and faster, and the whole hall was filled with a pungent smell of blood. The reason why blood sucking insects are called evil things is that the strength of the people who eat them is not simply one plus one, but increases exponentially. At the beginning, the bloodthirsty League was famous in the world because blood sucking insects made the power of individuals too powerful. Countless people killed their sons and killed their mothers in order to gain powerful power, and countless families were slaughtered by individuals overnight. Finally, Empress Wu Zetian, who lived in Luoyang, the capital of the gods, combined with five immortal sects and millions of elite soldiers, completely wiped out the blood thirsty League. Wu Zetian, the female emperor, destroyed all the blood sucking insects by herself, and finally restored the peace of the world. However, in the process of exterminating the bloodthirsty alliance, more than half of the million elite soldiers were killed and wounded, and the national strength of the Tang Dynasty turned from prosperity to decline. Later, in order not to let the blood sucking insect reappear in the world, Wu Zetian ordered the historians and scholars in the world not to write down this matter, and the violators were punished by the nine clans, which completely buried the history in the dust. Chen Hua swallowed the blood sucking insect, and after killing the Yuan Ying friar in several families, his strength had already expanded to far beyond the God. Now he absorbs Chenhao''s half step power to transform God, which is enough to make Chenhua''s strength force force him to cross the river! This is the real terror of blood sucking insects! In the end, the brain of Chenhua will be completely engulfed by blood sucking insects and become a bloodslave. If it had not been for the blood sucking insects that finally controlled the people of the blood thirsty League and let the friars of the blood thirsty League kill each other, I am afraid that the five immortal sects, together with Empress Wu Zetian and her millions of elite soldiers, would have been destroyed in the hands of the bloodthirsty League! "Yes, it''s disgusting!" Chen Caiwei looks at Chenhua breath soaring, and has begun to bite the trapped immortal rope on her body with her teeth, in an attempt to open it. If it goes on like this, everyone will die! Outside the Chen family manor, the monks only saw that there was a torrent of blood rushing into the sky inside the manor. All of them didn''t know what happened inside. Qiao Renliang was frightened by the fury in the manor and fell off the chair. The whole person looked at the blood cloud all over the sky in horror, and his body trembled slightly. "Then, what is that?" The pungent smell of blood, accompanied by the strange sound of "Gu Gu", spreads around. The monks who surrounded the Chenjia manor felt palpitation. Even many friars subconsciously retreated to the rear, always feeling that there would be some monsters coming out of the Chen family manor.At this time, a red light flashed over, a tall and straight figure fell in front of Qiao Renliang. "Who are you?" Several friars around saw a young man appear here, they all looked at him warily and roared out. When Qiao Renliang saw the young man''s back, he was scared to crack his eyes. He quickly got up and gave a big ear to several guards around him. He roared: "don''t you know the Nine Emperors? Don''t get down on your knees and apologize! " This sudden young man Zhang Ziling! When the monks heard Qiao Renliang''s roar, they were scared to death and knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling. "I have no eyes, please forgive me!" These friars are all monks brought back by Qiao Renliang. They have never seen Zhang Ziling. At the moment, Qiao Renliang did not care about a few monks kneeling and kowtowing. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and trotted all the way to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling just slightly raised his hand and let Qiao Renliang stop. "Nine, Nine Emperors..." Qiao Renliang swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked Zhang Ziling with trembling legs. "Bring all the cleaning cars and get ready to work." Zhang Ziling just said a little, and then went to the Chen family manor. When Qiao Renliang saw that Zhang Ziling did not investigate the offense of the guards, he could not help but heaved a sigh of relief. Then he turned to look at the monks who were still kneeling. He cursed: "do you idiots hear me? Don''t you hurry to work!" For Qiao Renliang''s roar, Zhang Ziling didn''t care. He just calmly looked at the blood cloud in the sky, his eyes became deep, and red light flashed through his pupils. "Chaxueling insect The most precious treasure of Shenzhou in the southern part of xuanxiao continent actually appears here... " Zhang Ziling read in a soft voice, his body slowly twisted, and then disappeared in the manor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 In the hall, the smell of bloody smell was filled in the hall, and even the light blood could be seen in the air. The dust Hao has become very weak, even the strength of shouting no longer exists, powerless kneel on the ground. And because of absorbing the power of dust Hao, the breath once again climbed to another peak, and the surrounding air was slightly trembled by the momentum of dust bloom unconsciously. "Ha ha ha, strength It''s all power! " Chenhua released his knife and began to laugh madly. The body is full of energy, so that dust Hua felt unprecedented comfort. "Wait, Nine Emperors, shadow door When I finish absorbing all the nutrients, you will all die under my knife, I swear! " The dust Hua pointed voice said, the eyes flickered endless red awn, full of distorted hatred. "Can, can be evil......" Dust pick Wei looks at the weak appearance of Chenhao, tears have been washed. But she can''t do anything but cry. The inner body spirit is blocked, and the body is bound by the trapped fairy rope. Now even if a common person is in front of her, the dust gathering Wei can not do anything. "Who, who will help us..." Dust picking Wei fell to the ground, eyes are full of despair color, his father''s encounter, let dust pick Wei feel unprecedented fear and despair. Suddenly, the dust picking Wei felt that the rope that bound her was untied, and the seal was broken by a mysterious and powerful spirit. The dust and the harvest of the Wei have restored freedom. Just when the dust collected the Wei has not responded, then feels a familiar and strange breath appeared next to her. "It''s cool on the ground. Get up." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ear of the dust picking Wei, making the body of the dust picking Wei slightly shake. "Lord nine and nine emperors?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the depressed mood of chencaiwei was out of control, and began to cry loudly, and there was no appearance of a big lady at all. Looking at the helpless appearance of dust gathering Wei, Zhang Ziling said nothing, but gently helped her up. "Rest assured, next Give it to me. " Zhang Ziling slightly wipe away the tears on the face of dust and pick Wei, and block her behind her. "I saw that your father and the boy lying next to him were still alive, and there was nothing in the way." Zhang Ziling looked at the back of the dust, and comforted the dust gathering Wei. "Well..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the dust gathering Wei is like playing a medicine to relieve the heart, and the smile appears on the face of crying flowers. "Goo Nine Emperors! " The shadow of the dust is very gloomy, and the whole people make a strange voice. Looking at the appearance of dust, Zhang Ziling looks a little condensed, red light flash past, and determined that Chenhua is eating the blood brake insect! "Who gave you the blood brake worm you swallowed?" Zhang Ziling looked at the dust and asked in a voice. "Hey, hey You want to know? " The dust Hua wobbles around, looks at Zhang Ziling with a strange smile, "the original Nine Emperors also have something that does not know!" "I thought Nine Emperors knew everything and could do everything..." "It turns out, it''s still a waste, it''s not like anyone else!" The dust and the White said, with a strange air, began to be surrounded by blood mist. For the taunt of Chenhua, Zhang Ziling was not angry, but he looked at the dust in silence. The strength of those who swallow the blood brake insects can be soared by absorbing the power of relatives, and gain hundreds of times more power than yourself, but corresponding The blood brake spirit insect will also affect the human mind, make a person become bloodthirsty crazy, arrogant and arrogant, lose all the good side, only leave the violent bloodthirsty. A person''s negative emotion will be enlarged unlimited, and when the negative emotion reaches a limit, the blood brake will devour the person''s brain completely, turn the person into a blood slave, and only kill endlessly. Therefore, even in xuanxiao, the blood brake insects are forbidden to the upper Shenzhou of the South Xinjiang. They are sealed in the forbidden area by the sacred places in southern Xinjiang. Only when the holy land is threatened by the extinction of the ethnic groups, will they be sacrificed to defend the enemy. Once the southern Xinjiang holy land even used the blood brake insect to defeat a great emperor! This is enough to show how terrible the blood brake spirit insect is! "Lord nine, he ate the blood drinking insect, which is the evil thing that the elder and shadow door trade." At this time, the dust gathering Wei said behind zhangziling. "Shadow door..." Hearing the words of dust gathering Wei, Zhang Ziling squinted slightly, "no wonder..." "It seems you know a lot, pick Wei." At this time, Chenhua smiled out, and said to chencaiwei, "even this drinking blood bug is known to the shadow door." "But exactly The blood drinker was stolen from the shadow door, the fools I can''t see this treasure, and I get it in vain. " "Don''t worry about nine emperors. After I have absorbed all the waste from the dust house, I will come and kill you. Then I will go to the dark shadow door and let them taste it The taste of being destroyed by your own treasures! " "Now, let you live a little more..." chuckled the dustWhen the voice of dust falls, the whole person turns into a pool of blood and disappears in the original place. "He''s gone?" Will dust China disappear, dust pick Wei can not help but cry out. However, Zhang Ziling did not feel any accident to the escape of Chenhua, but said lightly: "don''t worry about him for the time being, save people first." At present, Zhang Ziling has not found out the reason why the evil emperor released the chaxueling insect, so he plans to release Chenhua first. Anyway, he won''t leave the house until Chenhua has absorbed all the dust family members. Now it''s important to save people. Zhang Ziling pulled the dust Hao and the dust leaves in the distance to his side with his spiritual power, and began to repair their injuries. Because chenye was only stabbed by Chenhua a few times, and Chenhua did not choose to absorb the spiritual power of the dust leaf, although the injury of the dust leaf was very serious, it was still barely able to support Zhang Ziling by relying on its strength in the foundation period. In this way, the dust leaf is also a big life. Soon, Chenhao and chenye recovered under Zhang Ziling''s psychic treatment. Although their breath was still weak, they were not in a big way. They just needed a good rest. "Caiwei, it should be OK for you to take them out alone?" After stabilizing the injury of dust Hao and dust leaf, Zhang Ziling said to Chen Caiwei. "No, no problem." Chen Caiwei sees that Chen Hao is not in a big way. She can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then she looks at Zhang Ziling gratefully and says excitedly. Seeing the dust picking Wei, Zhang Ziling also nodded, and then whispered, "well, take them out I''m afraid there will be some danger in the future "In this Maybe there''s something in the shadow door. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Zhang Ziling walks in the middle of the Chenjia manor, where the bodies of the Chen family are everywhere. Chen Caiwei has already taken Chenhao and chenye out, and Zhang Ziling is not in a hurry to find Chenhua, so he goes directly to the place with the most profound flavor of the dust family. Zhang Ziling didn''t kill the Chen family around here. All of them were done by Chen Hua alone. At present, to what extent does Chenhua''s strength expand, Zhang Ziling did not choose to investigate and let him develop himself. After all, life still has to have a little sense of the unknown, if everything has been understood, it will be a bit boring. Therefore, Zhang Ziling simply let Chenhua rest assured and boldly slaughtered his family to enhance his strength. Now the whole family of dust has been sealed off by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit. No one can escape, only as a lamb to be slaughtered. The whole Chenjia manor has been a little quiet, the air is filled with a faint smell of blood, scattered around the dust family bodies make the beautiful garden art become a bit scary. Blood was everywhere. Chenhua is still hidden in the dark, hunting the helpless dust family. The atmosphere of the manor is more and more depressing and terrifying. "What''s going on outside?" In a secret room deep in the Chenjia manor, an old man with white hair and long robes came out. After smelling the blood in the air, he asked the elder kneeling outside in a cold voice. This old man is the great elder of the Chen family, and the one who has been in power for one hundred years. "Report to the elder, the dust and the dust have swallowed the blood sucking insects." The elder knelt outside the chamber of secrets, trembling to the dust ice said. When the blood burst out all over the sky, the elder knew that it was Chenhua who swallowed the blood sucking insects and began to slaughter the dust family members all over the manor. The elder intended to subdue Chenhua before its strength was too strong. However, he did not expect that he felt the horror of Zhang Ziling again In the end, the elder was scared to the spot without any action. The breath of Zhang Ziling just now made the elder feel hopeless. Because she felt the blood and breath of Zhang Ziling, she finished her practice and left the customs ahead of time. Otherwise, with the strength of the elder, even the qualification to contact dust ice is not available. "Blood sucking worms?" Hearing the elder''s words, Chen Bing frowned slightly, then flashed a trace of ferocity in his eyes, and waved a spirit power, which directly blew the elder out. "As an elder of the dust family, you can''t even look at the blood sucking insects. You let a younger generation swallow it. You say What can I do for you? " Chen Bing naturally knew what the blood sucking insect was. After hearing the elder say that the blood sucking insect was swallowed by the dust flower, she became angry directly. If it is not handled well, the whole dust house will be destroyed by blood sucking insects! "Tai, Taishang elder, calm down and calm down!" When the elder saw that Chen Bing was full of terror, his whole body began to tremble, and he quickly explained, "it was because of the attack of the Nine Emperors that Chenhua swallowed the blood sucking insects, and he wanted to resist the Nine Emperors by swallowing blood worms." "Chenhua''s strength is not strong yet, so it''s time to stop it." "Nine Emperors?" Chen Bing has been closed for years, and Zhang Ziling has returned to earth in recent months, so he doesn''t know what the nine emperors are. "Elder Taishang, you don''t know that there has been a force named Jiu in recent days." "Oh? Are you talking about me? " All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice came into the elder''s ear, which made the elder''s body tremble. The rest of the words could not be spoken. This, this breath Feeling the familiar momentum, the elder began to tremble slightly. just scared him as like as two peas. Although I don''t know why the breath of Zhang Ziling is getting weaker now, the elder knows that He is the Nine Emperors! "Who are you?" Chen Bing noticed the great elder''s strangeness, narrowed her eyes slightly, looked at Zhang Ziling, who was coming from a distance, and asked in a voice. "It''s interesting. Did you just come out of the chamber?" Zhang Ziling looked at Chen Bing''s domineering appearance, and couldn''t help laughing. "If you shut up for a long time, you can''t keep up with the times." "Nonsense!" Dust cold hum, then looked to the elder and asked, "this is the Nine Emperors you said?" "Yes, yes Elder Taishang, you must be young... " "Waste!" Chen Bing directly interrupted the elder''s warning, and said coldly, "it seems that I have been shut up for several years without asking about the affairs of the world, and the dust family has already become so weak..." "You are not fit to continue to be a senior elder. Leave your post by yourself." Hearing the words of the dust ice, the elder''s face suddenly showed the color of dead ash. He didn''t despair because he was dismissed from the position of the great elder, but he didn''t think that the supreme elder didn''t pay attention to the Nine Emperors at all! In the face of a strong man like the Nine Emperors, even the great elder, if he really loses his heart, he will definitely die very ugly!I''m out of the way! Elder in the heart of the dark scold, is thinking of a sound to remind the dust ice, but suddenly found his throat blocked by something general, there is no sound! "Sob!" The elder cried sobbing, and he didn''t know what to say. Listen to the elder strange cry, dust ice eyes are flashing a little impatient, and is a slap, the elder was directly blown out. Zhang Ziling mouth with a light smile, watching the dust ice will dust the elder to shoot out, the more rich the color of banter in his eyes. "It seems that you are strict with your descendants!" Zhang Ziling joked. "Boy, do you know where this is?" The dust ice did not manage the death of the elder, but looked at Zhang Ziling in a gloomy way. "Not a dust house?" Zhang Ziling smiled. "Know this is a dust house, you dare to walk in with a big swing..." "Is it impatient to live?" said the dust ice Yin "Your dust family is almost killed by your own people. Now you are still in the mood to show off the family strength in front of me You ''ve been in jail for a few years and you'' ve been shutting your mind down? " Zhang Ziling is a taunt way. In this period of time, it is estimated that Chenhua has absorbed all the ordinary monks of the dust family, and began to work with other infant God powerful. Hearing Zhang Ziling, the face of the dust ice is even more gloomy. "Little rabbit, I have eaten more salt than you have ever walked! It seems that my husband has not been wandering in the Jianghu for a long time. The world has forgotten the name of turning the magic of heaven! " The whole man of dust ice burst out and pressed towards Zhang Ziling. For the pressure of the dust ice, Zhang Ziling did not respond to it, but the smile in his eyes was stronger. "It''s a little interesting to turn the magic of heaven..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 The dust ice robe is windless and automatic, and the violent momentum is diffuse around the manor. The ground where he stands is also gradually cracked, and Red Mansions seep from the cracks. Even the dry blood trace on the ground of the manor was suspended in the air at the moment, and condensed into blood beads after another, and the light of the demons was shining under the sunshine. The sky became dark red, and it seemed that it was going to be bloody. Zhang Ziling looked at the mysterious momentum of dust ice, still smiling, not affected by the dust ice momentum. "Is that your strength?" Zhang Ziling seems to have not noticed the general anomalies around him, and sneered at the dust ice. "The mouth is hard and it doesn''t end well." The dust ice does not think Zhang Ziling can resist his attack, and despises Zhang''s ridicule and prints his hands at a rapid speed. A mysterious red blood array rises around the dust ice, and it will be red. "Do you know why I was turned into a demon of heaven?" The dust ice asked Zhang Ziling that around him, one by one Blood Sword rose, and the blood beads were absorbed by the blood sword. "Why?" Zhang Ziling also smiled and asked along the words of the dust and ice. However, even the dust ice can feel the disdain and pride from the bone from Zhang Ziling tone. Aware of Zhang Ziling''s attitude, the dust ice heart also some unhappy, cold sound sneer. "Just, ignorant children, let me teach you facts What is awe! " "Up!" The dust and ice were drunk, and the blood red array suddenly lit up the red light. Unexpectedly, it did not enter the dark red blood cloud in the sky. The whole manor became a dark red under the red light. Countless blood swords dance in the array, and in the process of flying, they also outline a gorgeous blood line after another. Those blood lines seem to be disorderly, but Zhang Ziling can feel a different charm from it, which seems to fit some law. "It is the ice of the devil of the heaven, and he has not died yet!" Outside the dust house manor, the elder monks saw the array rising in the house and the dark red blood clouds in the sky. They were not surprised. Many old monks have seen the records about the demons of the heaven in ancient books. He was active in the Qing Dynasty, and his strength was the most powerful. The first hand Blood Sword array once killed 100000 Qing troops in an instant, which made the court dare not speak. Then the dust and ice went away, disappeared in the world''s sight, no trace. All monks thought that the dust and ice were dead, and the Blood Sword array was buried in the dust of history. The monks in public once again saw the appearance of the Blood Sword array, and they were not sorry. Dust ice is one of the strongest recognized in Qing Dynasty, with great strength. Hundreds of years ago, the king, and today''s to the strong, this has made many monks rise infinite curiosity, want to see the first war. It must be a wonderful match. Although the monks were curious about the fighting between them, no one dared to step into the dust house manor. Without the order of the Nine Emperors, the great forces were afraid to move in vain. Dust ice is still a little strange to them But the Nine Emperors, it is to let them feel infinite fear. Those blood like achievements are still in front of them! "It seems that you have a good array achievement!" In the dust house manor, Zhang Ziling looks at the intricate blood line around him and laughs at the dust ice in the center of the array. Those blood lines are formed in a flash, and they can''t stop at all. That is, when the dust ice talks to Zhang Ziling, the front work of the formation has been completed. The dust ice seems to be conceited, but there is no small look at Zhang Ziling. "Boy, it''s too late to regret now." Dust ice laughed out, "with a little strength, so arrogant, indeed, young people." "Although I can''t see your real strength, as long as I am in my formation, even the robber monk can not escape." In the sky of the dust house manor, the red blood drops like to open, one by one blood sword from the blood cloud, suspended in the sky, exuding amazing momentum. The blood lines in the air are all sending out endless terror power, which can easily cut the body protection of the yuan infant nun. Zhang Ziling gently flicked a blood line, and the blood sword around him began to tremble. The Qi machine immediately locked Zhang Ziling, and could pour it to zhangziling at any time. "Once, I used the Blood Sword array to destroy 100000 Qing troops with one person''s power, among which ten generals of the yuan and infant, one commander of the God, and one foundation of Jindan were countless..." "Now my strength is more in the realm of change, even if you are any Nine Emperors, I must die in my hand," said the dust ice looking at Zhang Ziling "If you commit suicide now, you may also be able to avoid the skin and meat." The dust ice tone became cold, "otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!" "Elder Prince..." The elder of dust family who stayed in the corner looked at the dust ice in the center of array with complicated look. His heart was like a five taste bottle, which was very uncomfortable.Now he is also trapped by the blood line, even if he has the strength to transform God, encounter this blood line, still have to die. According to the principle, the elder should be happy that the dust ice shows such terrible strength. But At the thought that the opponent was the Nine Emperors, the elder felt a burst of despair. The Nine Emperors can conquer the supreme existence of the whole super power alone! Their dust family is just a quasi super power, and their inside information can''t be thicker than those super forces in any case. Even so, the super power is still annihilated in front of the Nine Emperors, without a trace of resistance. Even today''s dragon Department does not dare to have an evil relationship with the Nine Emperors. No matter how strong they are, they can only be regarded as a weak one in front of the super power, and they can not shake the foundation of the super power. Not to mention the Nine Emperors The elder even believed that the nine emperors had deliberately raised the array by dust ice. If Chen Bing chooses to defend together with other supreme elders, it may be able to delay for some time. Now, this active attack of dust ice The elder has already sensed the defeat of Chen Bing. "Well I didn''t expect that... " The great elder miscalculated. He never thought of it. The supreme elder didn''t know the Nine Emperors. They didn''t pay attention to these two words. If Chen Bing had not been closed during this period of time, I''m afraid we would have known what the word "Nine Emperors" meant. No one ever It can make all big forces tremble. "The forces around us Can''t you see it "They But they are afraid of the nine emperors to surround the dust family The elder roared in his heart, but he was lucky to see a short video of the battle between the Nine Emperors and shennongzi. Is that divine power that mortals can touch? Unfortunately, Chen Bing didn''t know all of this, but also foolishly beat the elder to one side and asked Zhang Ziling for advice. Chen Bing''s action is destined to lead him to destruction. "Hope To be able to hold on to the arrival of the shadow gate Alas www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 Endless blood sword suspended in the sky, the smell of bloody nose is constantly around. Even the monks who were locked out in ten miles could smell the bloody smell that came out of the dusty house manor. "Then, what is that..." The friars in the periphery looked at the red light in the distance, and their mouth was frightened to go to the next egg in the fortress. That horrible and violent momentum made everyone tremble. Even though so far away, the monks can feel the chilling killing. "Hey, brother, what happened in this, how is that big battle?" At this time, a young man came with a gorgeous woman and asked a monk who was on the outside. "How did you come here? Go, go, go! Here is the business, free from the idle! " The monk saw two ordinary people leaning over, and immediately looked away from the red awn in the distance, and shouted at the two ordinary people, which was extremely fierce. If Nine Emperor found that there were ordinary people mixed in, then still? "Husband! He is so fierce!" The gorgeous woman saw the nuns roaring at them, and immediately whine to the young man. See gorgeous woman, the young man is also furious, pointing to the monk roar: "lying in the groove? What are you doing? Know my dad is in the devil Dang! Before the young man finished speaking, several monks beside him pulled out the knife, and the bright light of the knife reflected on the man''s face and swallowed the man''s words directly. "Get out of here!" The monk also became very impatient, and kicked him directly in the man''s stomach, kicked the man out, and let him roll on the snow. The gorgeous woman saw her boyfriend kicked out by him, and she was suddenly frightened and screamed: "kill!" "If you bark here again There will be another body in Huangpu River tomorrow... " A monk put the knife on the neck of the gorgeous woman, and the cold blade made her shiver. The gorgeous woman dared not speak at once, her legs trembled, and her trousers seemed to have been wet. She was scared to pee. "Get out of here!" The monks looked at the gorgeous woman in disgust, and they scolded impatiently. "Yes! Yes! " The gorgeous woman ran back, running away from her heels, running barefoot on the snow, but she was running faster and faster. She was frightened by a few monks. "Lili! Wait for me! " The young man also struggled to get up from the ground, and dared not stay here again, limping to pursue the woman. When they saw the men and women flee, the monks took the knives back. "I don''t know when the Lord nine can solve the dust. Those annoying ordinary people come one after another, and I can''t help but do it!" A monk complained. "What the Lord nine gave us is to be able to keep the periphery more relaxed." A monk was rather comfortable, "do you see the momentum that comes out there, is the place where people are staying? It''s still to keep the average person comfortable. " "You said the same At least it''s safe here. " Several monks have a sentence without a word of chat, looking at the dust home manor where the red Mang, and far away. There are many such monks around the dust house. Every tens of meters, a team of monks are standing on the guard, and no ordinary people can mix in the surrounding ones. At this time, one after another cleaning car from the forces set up the sentry, to dust home to drive fast. Many ordinary people outside noticed the great battle here. Many people were curious about what happened in the dust house. However, even the army was stationed around. The citizens of all demons had no chance to get close to the dust house. But because of the strange nature of the dust house manor, it has already made a great noise in the devil. After all, dust family is the first family of Madu, and its industry is all over the devil capital. If the dust family is in trouble, it will definitely cause severe economic turbulence. But the great forces and the later catch-up dragon Department have not taken so much into account. The nine emperors have made their hand. The only thing they can do now is to use all their strength to bring the subsequent impact to the lowest point. Numerous journalists gathered at the gate of the municipal government to give an official account, but the official has not given a statement, closed the door to thank the guests, keep silent. There are also brave people who want to sneak into the dust house, but they are finally pulled out by the monks and thrown out. Even someone with ulterior intentions informs foreign governments to use satellites to observe the situation of the dusty estate. But none of the informants were abandoned by foreign governments and then disposed of by agents. Although a group of ordinary people are not clear, but the hearts of all the major forces and the top level of each country are clear There are nine emperors in the dust house manor. As long as the nine emperors are there, the dust house manor is not any place where any force dare to touch. Even those big countries dare not use satellites to detect, or be stared at by the Nine Emperors.The video of the war between the Nine Emperors and shennongzi completely made all the big people feel cold. No one dares to offend the Nine Emperors. The eyes of the whole world are focused on the dust family, but there are so many forces that no one dares to reach out to the dust family. The only thing other forces can do is to connect with the forces around Chen''s house to help the Nine Emperors. They spend a lot of money to buy the latest news inside and estimate the power of the Nine Emperors. Clearly, they can easily get the latest pictures by using satellites. But No one dares. The whole demon city, gradually become lively. But in the Chenjia manor, it is still stagnant and dead, only the Blood Sword roams aimlessly. Chen Hua still disappeared, but one after another Chen family members were still dying, the elder of the Chen family stood shivering in the corner, and all the attention of Chen Bing was completely attracted by Zhang Ziling. Chen Bing was still very confident just now, but now his face has a dignified color. The blood line around Zhang Ziling has melted more than half at the moment, forming a vacuum. "What the hell is going on?" Chen Bing frowned. One moment ago, he asked Zhang Ziling to commit suicide, but the next Part of his formation was cracked without warning. This is not what dust and ice would like to see. "How about your self-confidence Zhang Ziling looked at the dignified dust ice and chuckled. He grasped a blood sword passing by. The blood sword was in Zhang Ziling''s hand for a moment, then turned into a pool of blood and water, which sprinkled on the ground, making the whole array flicker continuously. "You boy..." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s appearance, a trace of anger flashed in the dust ice''s eyes, and gritted his teeth and growled. He finally understood why the elder was so afraid of the Nine Emperors This looks like a young man It''s not easy! Even before he launched the attack, there was something wrong with the blood melting sword array which I was proud of. Chen Bing was really surprised If we fight later, will the huaxue sword array be broken in an instant! In this short period of time, it is clear that Zhang Ziling just turned a blood sword into blood, and the self-confidence of dust ice has disappeared! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Zhang Ziling looked at the flash of anger in the eyes of dust ice, and the corners of his mouth could not help but slightly hook. "Is that all?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, "it seems that the so-called dust family''s strongest fighting power is just so." "Commit suicide honestly." "You Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chen Bing pointed to Zhang Ziling and trembled with anger. Dust ice''s face rose red, all over the body exudes an extremely repressive momentum, seems to start brewing something. Around the inexplicable hanging a gust of wind. "Good boy, for more than 100 years, you are" um It''s finally contained in advance this time. " In the headquarters of the dragon Department, hundreds of technicians breathed a sigh of relief. After several waves of baptism of the Nine Emperors, they are now proficient in blocking the information about a certain thing from the network. In any case, the blood sword made by dust ice didn''t set off too much fluctuation in China. Compared with the rest of the world, Chen family manor Because of the appearance of the bloody sword, the spiritual powers around him began to become violent. "Nine Emperors How do you take this Rich voice, resounding through the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 The sound of dust ice reverberates in the center of the Chenjia manor. The bloody sword spews terrible blood. The sun in the sky seems to have some blood color. Under the huge momentum of the bloody sword, the Chenjia manor constantly vibrates. Zhang Ziling looked at the bloody sword in the sky, but there was no wave in his eyes. He didn''t seem to care how powerful the bloody sword was. "Well It should be completely shielded. " Zhang Ziling is still concerned about whether millions of people in modu can still see the sky. For Zhang Ziling''s performance, Chen Bing didn''t say much about it. He just spat out a word: "chop." The thick sound of dust and ice echoed in the sky again. The bloody sword locked Zhang Ziling and fell slowly. "You don''t want to run away." Chen Bing looked at Zhang Ziling and whispered, "the Qi machine of the Shaluo Blood Sword has completely locked you. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will still be caught up by it." "It''s my best shot. The only thing you can do is try your best and keep struggling." Boom! As soon as Chen Bing''s voice fell, the speed of the bloody sword''s falling suddenly accelerated and bombarded Zhang Ziling. The endless blood gas surrounds the giant sword, turns into a blood dragon and roars to Zhang Ziling. The monks outside the Chenjia manor looked at the fallen sword in horror and screamed subconsciously. That huge Blood Sword is just like a sword to destroy the world. It is extremely terrifying to try them together. The monks felt the endless power from the blood sword, which seemed to be able to split everything. Chen Bing stood in the middle of the array, sneering, and had a premonition that Zhang Ziling was struggling under his Shaluo Blood Sword and finally completely annihilated. This move is his most powerful move, even in the face of 100000 troops, dust ice has never been used. There is no reason for it. The cost is too high. However, even though the bloody sword was terrifying, Zhang Ziling''s expression was still calm and his hands were on his back. The strong wind was blowing Zhang Ziling''s clothes and robes, and the green silk was dancing. The elder of the Chen family looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze. Zhang Ziling''s indifferent expression made the elder of the Chen family feel a little despair. The ninth emperor was too calm. Even though the momentum of the dust ice was appalling, the elder still had no sense of security. Although the power of this bloody sword is terrible, it can be compared with the original shennongzi It''s still too much. Think of that video, big elder''s face, appear a touch of dead gray color. Gradually, Zhang Ziling''s body began to be filled with black magic Qi, and a mysterious momentum came out of Zhang Ziling''s body. The evil spirit was really diffused in the manor. The bloody array on the ground began to melt, and the face of dust ice changed slightly. "This amazing momentum Chen Bing looked at Zhang Ziling in astonishment. He saw several black chains around Zhang Ziling, and then rushed to the bloody sword. Compared with the huge sword, the chains were too small to be ignored. But the evil spirit around the chain seems to twist the space slightly. "Ah How could such a weak attack be possible... " Chen Bing comforted herself with some guilty feelings and watched the chains collide with his own saruo Blood Sword. Almost at the moment when the chain and the bloody sword came into contact, the black chain suddenly appeared all over the sky! The blood cloud is called to be broken, the roar of thunder disappears, only the evil spirit is left all over the sky. "There it is! The ninth emperor has made a move Outside the manor, countless monks exclaimed, excitedly looking at the chains all over the sky, their eyes full of fanaticism. The body of the bloody sword across the sky is entangled with endless chains, and the blood gas is swallowed up by the evil Qi all over the sky. The light of the bloody sword suddenly becomes dim, and its speed drops suddenly, just like turtle speed. "How could it be!" The dust ice exclaimed, totally unable to believe what he saw. brake is a one-time skill of dust and ice. Every time the ice is launched, it is necessary to collect the essence of one hundred thousand people''s blood gas, plus the constant injection of the sword sash of the sword to the sword for more than a hundred years. No one knows the power of the Shaluo Blood Sword better than the dust ice. Even if it''s a monk, it can''t be easily blocked! This is a kill! Chen Bing is confident that if he doesn''t restrict himself, the whole demon will be annihilated if the sword is chopped down. But when the chain appeared all over the sky, the dust ice felt the endless law of the road from the chain. It''s a non mortal force. In front of those black chains, his own Shara Blood Sword seems vulnerable. "He, he is God? " The dust ice looks at the sky and murmurs. "It''s better not to be distracted..." At this time, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of Chen Bing, and the voice of banter sounded in her ear."You..." Click! Before the dust ice came out of the shock of Zhang Ziling''s sudden appearance in front of him, a voice that broke his heart suddenly sounded in his ear. The bloody sword was entangled in the black chain, and the body of the sword appeared endless cracks. Then it broke and turned into light spots all over the sky. It was extremely beautiful. The monks outside the manor were all stupidly looking at the broken blood sword, and there was only shock in their eyes. Those chains turned into evil Qi and dissipated, the evil Qi disappeared all over the sky, and the sky was clear and bright again. "This is The power of the Nine Emperors? " Qiao Renliang looked at the sky blankly, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his hands trembled slightly. Not only Qiao Renliang, but all the friars who saw the sky at this moment were deeply shocked by the power of the Nine Emperors. Plop! The elder knelt on the ground in despair, watching Zhang Ziling pinch the neck of dust ice, and two lines of muddy tears flowed down. "It''s over It''s all over. " The elder trembled, and his mind was devoured by endless fear. The dust ice failed. In front of the Nine Emperors Not even a trace of resistance. The suffocating pressure scared the elder. After all, the shadow gate has not come In today''s situation, the elder knows that They can''t wait for the shadow gate reinforcements to arrive. "Grandfather, what are you crying for?" At this time, a gloomy voice sounded in the ear of the elder, which made the elder''s body tremble. "Hua, Hua''er?" The elder''s voice trembled and his eyes widened. "Yes, it''s me..." A hand stained with blood, gently stroked the big elder''s wrinkled side face. The sharp and slender nails easily cut through the elder''s skin. Blood ran down the elder''s cheek. Chenhua''s mouth has been stuck to the other side of the elder''s ear, eyes twinkle, mouth with a strange smile, but also stained with scarlet blood. "Grandfather, how delicious you are..." Chen Hua sniffed heavily, and then said intoxicated, "the smell of fear." "You, you!" The elder''s body trembled, the color of fear in his eyes became more and more thick, "Hua''er, how can you?" "It''s all for the sake of Chen family, isn''t it?" Chen Hua''s sharp fingernails were wandering around the temple of the great elder, "you see, grandfather, how powerful the nine emperors are Even the supreme elder is no match. " "Hua, Hua''er, you..." "The shadow gate is a unreliable grandfather. The ninth emperor still has to give it to me to tear it up..." Chen Hua was smiling with a gloomy tone, "so, please turn my grandfather into my food to make me more confident." "Don''t move grandpa..." Chen Hua whispered in the elder''s ear, "soon..." Hiss! As the words fell, the sharp fingernails of Chenhua pierced into the temple of the elder, penetrated the whole head of the elder, and the nail was stabbed out of the temple on the other side of the elder! Blood spattered on the dusty cheek. The elder''s frightened expression was fixed on his face forever. "Haha The strength has doubled again... " Chenhua stretched out her tongue and licked the scalding blood on her face. Then she dragged the body of the elder and disappeared in the dark corner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 "That guy..." Zhang Ziling glanced at the direction where the dust disappeared, and his eyes glowed red. "Can, hateful..." Chen Bing was still pinched by Zhang Ziling''s neck, unable to breathe at all. His face was purple and blue, and the whole person was frantically struggling. However, no matter how the dust ice struggles, the little spiritual power that has been consumed in the body is like a pool of stagnant water, and the dust ice can not control its own spiritual power at all. Consciousness gradually blurred, the fear of death gradually filled the brain of dust ice. Looking at the strength of the struggle of dust and ice gradually weakened, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hooked and loosened his five fingers. Plop! The dust and ice fell to the ground, coughed wildly and breathed the bloody air. Looking at this picture of dust ice, the red light in Zhang Ziling''s eyes flickered, as if he was thinking about something. "You''re the only one left Dust ice. " Zhang Ziling looked at the soft dust ice on the ground and said softly. "Cough! You, you What do you mean Chen Bing didn''t realize what had happened to the family. She raised her head and asked Zhang Ziling. For Chen Bing''s question, Zhang Ziling just chuckled and did not choose to answer. In Zhang Ziling''s right hand, a black magic sword gradually formed. Looking at the magic sword emitting black gas, the pupil of dust ice suddenly shrinks! "Next I''ll let you have a good time... " Zhang Ziling light like the sword in the hand, the corner of his mouth hook up a evil smile, "the last good time." Hiss! Sword light fell, dust ice legs were cut off, blood gushed. "Ah The dust ice shrieked out bitterly, her eyes spewing fire light, looked at Zhang Ziling fiercely, and roared: "you, you devil! Kill me if you have seed! You can''t die well "Devil?" Hearing Chen Bing''s scolding, Zhang Ziling just smiles. He doesn''t care what Chen Bing calls himself, "maybe..." "Since you call me that, I will continue to give you another gift." Zhang Ziling said, the magic sword in his hand dissipated, turned into evil Qi, and invaded the body of dust ice. Dust ice eyes immediately covered with a layer of black gas, become dark. "I help you to stabilize your soul Now you can be said to be a semi immortal. Before your body is completely eaten, you will be alive all the time, looking at your own body, bit by bit... " Zhang Ziling said to Chen Bing, but he stopped at the end and didn''t finish speaking. "What do you mean?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the color of fear appeared in the eyes of dust ice. "What do I mean..." Zhang Ziling squatted down, raised Chen Bing''s chin, looked at her eyes and whispered, "soon you will know." With that, Zhang Ziling no longer took charge of the dust and ice, got up and turned to leave. "You let me go?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling was just saying something inexplicable to him, Chen Bing left. She didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling wanted to do. She roared at Zhang Ziling''s back. However, Zhang Ziling did not respond to the dust ice, and his figure gradually disappeared in the depths of the manor. Seeing Zhang Ziling leave, Chen Bing has more and more doubts in his eyes. In any case, he doesn''t know what Zhang Ziling wants to do. "I don''t know what you want to do, but Since you choose to let me go, wait for my crazy revenge Chen Bing doesn''t want to think about Zhang Ziling''s purpose any more. She puts her hands on her body and does it with hatred in her eyes. Chen Bing''s legs have been cut off, but the wound has been healed under the treatment of Lingli. Maybe it''s because of Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit. Although Chen Bing''s legs have been cut off, she feels her vitality has become stronger. Although the pain of broken leg still makes her pain, she can still endure it. "Nine Emperors You wait with me! Although I''m not your opponent, I don''t believe You are with your wife, children and friends all the time, and I will make them all human beings and throw them into the snake cave The dust and ice roared at the direction of Zhang Ziling''s departure, his face twisted. After venting, Chen Bing looked around again, and then roared, "CHEN Ye, come out!" CHEN Ye is the name of the elder of the Chen family. There was no response around the manor, and there was a dead silence. "CHEN Ye?" Seeing that CHEN Ye doesn''t come out, Chen Bing frowns slightly and calls again. There is still no response. The whole Chen family manor is just like death. The bloody smell in the air makes the whole manor become oppressive and terrifying. The dust ice suddenly felt that there was something wrong. Why did the ninth emperor let him go? Why not let him die easily? What happened to the Chenjia manor? Where is chenye? For a moment, endless doubts emerge in the heart of dust ice. She wanted to see what happened in the manor, but because her legs were not there, she couldn''t move at all.For a while, she gradually felt a trace of fear in her heart, and subconsciously ran up the only spiritual power left in her body and looked around cautiously. Click! Click! Click! All of a sudden, a very rhythmic footstep came into the ears of dust ice, which made the dust ice shiver directly. Chen Bing quickly looked at the direction of the footsteps, and saw that the dust was slowly coming towards him. "Dust?" Dust ice see dust bloom, pupil slightly shrink. Chenhua is now full of blood, eyes flashing a strange light, wearing a blood stained shirt, mouth with a twisted smile. His fingers were still covered with meat and blood was dripping from his fingertips. Each step of the dust bloom, the ground will turn into a pool of blood, and then be absorbed by the dust. Seeing the horrible appearance of Chenhua, Chen Bing suddenly remembers what CHEN Ye said Chen Hua ate the blood sucking insect. "Don''t you..." A breeze came from the depths of Chen family manor, but the smell of blood in the air became more and more intense. The dust ice smelled the disgusting smell of blood, and the body began to tremble slightly. "Where is Chen and CHEN Ye?" Chen Bing couldn''t believe what she thought and asked Chenhua. "Grandfather..." Chenhua slowly walked to the dust ice, looked down at the dust ice, wiped the corner of his mouth with his blood stained hand, and the sharp nails reflected the dim sunlight. "I ate it Elder Supreme Master. " Hearing Chenhua''s words, Chen Bing''s body suddenly shakes. She looks at Chenhua with some fear. Her hands are on the ground, and she keeps retreating. "You, you..." The dust ice trembled and looked at the dust, unable to speak. "Where are you going? Elder Taishang... " Chen Hua chuckles and asks Chen Bing in a gloomy tone. Chen Bing looks at Chen Hua in horror and gathers the spiritual power in her body in a hurry, but suddenly finds that her spiritual power is completely gone! "What, what''s going on?" Dust ice flustered to check his body, but how can not find the reason, "my strength? Where has my strength gone? " "Elder Supreme Master, are you afraid?" Chen Hua lifted Chen Bing''s chin with her fingernail and asked softly. Dust ice only felt the smell of dust in the mouth. "You, what do you want to do?" Looking at Chen Hua''s eyes, Chen Bing asked tremblingly, her body trembled. "Do you know, elder?" Chen Hua''s fingernails gently cut open the face of dust ice, with a twisted smile at the corner of his mouth, "all this It''s all for the sake of the dust family. " Hiss! The sound of nails piercing into the flesh sounded in the middle of the manor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 In the depth of the Chen family manor, in the residence of Chen Lesheng, the master of Chen family. Zhang Ziling sat in his study and looked at the account books of the transaction between the dust house and the shadow gate. Most of the trading information between Chen family and shadow gate is stored in this study, and Zhang Ziling also spent some time to find it. "What''s the shadowgate doing with so many people?" Zhang Ziling looked at the trading information. Chen family alone has transported hundreds of thousands of people to shadowgate in recent years, not to mention other forces that have cooperation with shadowgate. Both monks and ordinary people seem to want shadow gate. I''m afraid most of the cases of missing people in recent years are related to shadowgate. In the desk has been built a high mountain of books, each account book is recorded and shadow door transactions. Zhang Ziling found that many of the heavenly materials and treasures recorded in the account books were only available in xuanxiao mainland. However, in the transaction with Chenjia, the Tiancai Dibao exported by shadowgate to Chenjia is not a small number. If there is no mass production, shadow gate will definitely not take out so many herbs. Zhang Ziling was sure that somewhere, the shadow gate must have planted a large number of spiritual materials unique to xuanxiao. "The spiritual materials of xuanxiao continent are no better than those of the earth. They all need extremely strong spiritual power to grow." "Although most of the materials that Chen family got are low-level medicinal materials, the evil emperor must have spiritual materials above the level of holy medicine." Zhang Ziling closed his account book and looked out of the window. He was lost in thought. "Is it related to the gods'' confinement of spiritual sources in the divine world?" At the moment, it was a little late, and the monks outside the manor raised all kinds of lighting equipment to prevent people from mixing in at night. Now the martial law around the Chen family is known to all the people in the demon capital, but no one knows why it is under martial law, and there is not even a report about it. The Dragon ministry has completely blocked the news. It has been a long time since there has been no news in the Chenjia manor. Although the monks of all major forces want to know what is going on inside, no one dares to go in and find out. However, the monks were puzzled that there were two bright mansions in the manor, which made people completely confused. Did the Nine Emperors and the dust family have signed a peace agreement? At the same time when a group of friars were thinking wildly, at the other end of the manor, in the middle of another bright mansion, there was a rising heat. Chenhua came out from the wide bath, and two blood people gathered to change clothes for Chenhua. At the moment, the blood on Chen Hua''s body has been washed away, and the whole person has become clean and tidy again, and there is no smell of blood. In the dust of the eyes, still flashing a faint light, but the face has no distorted expression, looks very calm. Chen Hua seems to have regained her senses. After dressing for Chenhua, the two blood men turned into a pool of blood and were absorbed by Chenhua. Without another look at the broad bath, Chenhua slowly walked out of the mansion and took a deep breath of cold air, slightly refreshing. "It''s dark..." Chenhua raised her eyes to the sky, where the bright moon had risen. There are no clouds in the sky tonight. Although we can''t see the starry sky, the silver light of the bright moon makes the whole manor put on a layer of silver yarn, which makes the manor more beautiful. Around the manor, there were still corpses absorbed by dust and their blood had dried up. Looking at the environment of the manor, Chenhua held her hands slightly and felt the power gushing from her body. "From now on, forget about the past." Chen Hua turned to look at the mansion where he was bathing and stroked with a pale hand, "the house of dust is no longer there. It''s all gone." When the words fell, the mansion in front of the dust turned into fly ash and was blown away by the wind. From the beginning to the end, there was no sign of the collapse of the mansion. There was no sound. It was terrible and quiet. Chen Hua calmly looks at the scene in front of her, and seems not surprised at all that she has such power. At the same time, the surrounding buildings, and the bodies of a place All of them turned into fly ash. The whole Chen family manor, in a short moment, has already disappeared. "Look! What happened there? " Outside the Chenjia manor, a group of friars were shocked to see one building after another annihilated in the Chenjia manor. To destroy a building, most monks outside the Chenjia manor can do it easily, but what makes a building quiet and annihilated The monks of various forces have never seen such means! "So, was that made by the ninth emperor?" A monk looked at the disappearing building and sighed in a low voice. "What a terrible means. Is this what man can do?" "It seems that The dust family is completely over. " Seeing the situation in the Chenjia manor, all the friars came to the conclusion that it was the ninth emperor who wanted to bury the house thoroughly."Are you here?" Zhang Ziling felt a strange wave of spiritual power around him and looked out of the window of his study. Then his body gradually twisted and disappeared in his place. At the next moment, the residence where Zhang Ziling was located quietly turned into fly ash and dissipated. Zhang Ziling appeared above the manor, looking at the buildings in the manor one after another quietly annihilated, his expression was very calm. "It is worthy of being a chaxueling insect, which can make his strength expand to this extent." Zhang Ziling read it in a low voice, and soon found Chenhua. "If it wasn''t for the chaxue spirit insect that would completely devour a person''s intelligence, I''m afraid xuanxiao land It''s a long time ago that they''ve been plagued by such evil things. " The power of dust at this moment has obviously broken through the limit of mortals and stepped into the realm of God. Zhang Ziling didn''t hide his breath. Chenhua easily found Zhang Ziling and looked up at the sky and the direction of Zhang Ziling. "Nine Emperors..." The corners of Chenhua''s mouth curled up slightly, and then a pair of blood wings were born behind her. Suddenly, the strong wind flattened the whole manor, and all the monks outside the manor were blown away by the strong wind. "What is that?" A group of friars finally stopped their bodies and looked at the dust with blood wings in the sky in horror. They could not imagine that the terrible momentum was emitted by one person! At the moment, the whole body of Chenhua is covered with blood, which makes the sky red and shocking. The whole Chenjia manor is still deserted. "The man Is it the ancestor of the Chen family? " Some monks couldn''t believe their eyes. The momentum of the dust made all the monks around them feel extremely depressed. "Nine Emperors It''s time to settle the account of our family. " The voice of dust reverberates in the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 "He, he is looking for the ninth emperor to settle the account?" A group of monks looked at the dust in the sky in shock, and the eyes were all incredible. Although the momentum of Chenhua just showed is very strong, it is still weak compared with the Nine Emperors. The monks can''t understand. What kind of confidence does Chenhua dare to say to the Nine Emperors? For a while, various voices of questioning rang among the monks. Hearing the questioning of the monks below, a haze flashed in the eyes of the dust and the blood lust was rising in the heart. Blood brake spirit insect can not be questioned! Click! "How dare you question me for this group of wastes..." Chenhua hands clenched his fist, and the bone clicked. A powerful momentum came out of his body. The surrounding spirit suddenly became heavy and heavy, and pressed on the shoulders of each monk, making the monks'' body tremble and shiver. "This, this force..." The monk lifted his head stiff, looked at the dust in horror, and his forehead was sweating. "What are you kidding and kidding This, this kind of oppression, even, Lian...... " Countless monks can not speak clearly, and the brain is blank. Even breathing becomes difficult in the pressure of the dust and the momentum. "Even nine emperors have never had such a momentum!" The monk roared out with all his strength. His body''s mental power immediately consumed a whole while, and he could not bear the momentum of dust. He fell down to the ground, his hands on the ground, his mouth gasping for breath, his face red, and his eyes full of fear. "Good, terrible!" It seems that only kneeling down can it be supported in this repressive momentum. With the first nun kneeling down, one after another was under the terror of dust, he bent down his knee and couldn''t stand. The momentum of dust bloom now radiates, just like the ancient monarch, let people have to worship. For a while, all the monks around the dust house manor knelt down! All people are struggling to look up, looking at the dust in the sky, the heart of a bad feeling. "Nine Emperors It''s not going to lose, right? " "What should he do for the Lord nine, with such a strong momentum?" "Yes, evil If the nine emperors are finished, then we...... " The monks'' hearts were full of deep worries. Before, the confidence in the strength of the Nine Emperors began to melt. The momentum of dust bloom is too strong, subverting their cognition. "Nine Emperors How do you feel? " Seeing that all the monks knelt down, Chenhua felt great satisfaction in his heart, and became very comfortable. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "It''s not bad." Zhang Ziling was also naturally oppressed by the momentum of dust and Hua, and was still 100 times more pressure than other monks. But Zhang Ziling is like a nobody, and he is not affected by it. "It is no doubt that it is the ninth Emperor It''s all that way, and it''s still a bit of a change. " Chenhua looked at Zhang Ziling''s relaxed appearance, and he laughed out, "I finally understand how far the gap between our dust family and you is." "With this level of power It''s still too easy to destroy a super power. " Chen Hua looks at his pale palm infatuated, and says it in a soft and feminine way. For the words of Chenhua, Zhang Ziling did not respond, but with a faint smile on his face, he looked at the dust. The blood wings behind the dust bloom slowly fan, and the surrounding spiritual force fluctuates along the action of the dust, like waves scattered around, and the ripples appear to be spreading in the night sky. "I used to be, I can''t imagine that this power, which is comparable to the gods, can appear in the human body." The eyes of the dust and the white are shining with the faint light. Looking at zhangziling in a gloomy way, "you Nine Emperors It''s a bunch of monsters! " "Indeed Your strength now is the general strength of the divine world. " Zhang Ziling smiled at Chenhua quietly, and did not deny the power of Chenhua. "The divine world?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the pupils of the dust Hua shrunk slightly, and then chuckled out, "as if I heard something terrible!" "I didn''t expect that there was a God in this world Think about it all exciting. What is the taste of God Chenhua reaches out his tongue and licks his lips. The light of longing flashed through her eyes. "I am looking forward to it That supreme power... " Zhang Ziling frowned when he heard Chenhua. Only those who swallow the chaxue spirit insect can make their strength expand by killing people who have blood relationship with devouring and devouring them. Killing other people will not have any gain. But from the words of Chenhua, Zhang Ziling found that Chenhua seems to be able to strengthen his power by swallowing others If that''s the case The plot among them is worth exploring. "What? Scared? Gaga! " Chenhua, however, was very keen to grasp Zhang Ziling''s slightly frowned expression, thought that Zhang Ziling was afraid of his strength, and giggled out.The laughter of Chenhua also contains the spirit power of terror. It rings in every Friar''s ear, which affects the minds of the monks. The monks are more and more afraid and awed by Chenhua. "He, is he God?" This idea has sprung up in everyone''s mind. Zhang Ziling''s thoughts were pulled back by the laughter of Chenhua. Looking at the present appearance of Chenhua, a red light flashed in his eyes. Zhang Ziling didn''t like to be interrupted when he was thinking. "It seems that this is not just the chaxueling insect..." Zhang Ziling looked at Chen Hua and whispered, "evil emperor, what do you want to do with this piece of chess?" "What are you talking about, tell me?" Suddenly, Chen Hua appeared in front of Zhang Ziling and said in a shrill voice, "it seems that you nine emperors are very good. How about if I join in to play?" The kneeling friars saw that the dust bloom appeared in Zhang Ziling in an instant. However, Zhang Ziling did not respond. His pupils shrank and he could not help exclaiming. "So fast, I didn''t see his movements at all!" "Even the Nine Emperors didn''t respond How could it be? " "I, we What to do now? " Hearing the mourning of a group of monks below, Chen Hua''s satisfied smile became more and more intense, and she looked at Zhang Ziling more and more provocatively. She did not care that the distance between herself and Zhang Ziling was too close. Chen Hua is confident that Zhang Ziling will fight back before he does anything. Zhang Ziling also shook his head helplessly for the dust that almost came up to his face, and said: "although the blood brake spirit insect makes your strength expand to an incredible degree, but your mind Have you been devoured by chaxueling insects? " "What do you mean?" Chen Hua''s eyes flashed a touch of doubt, subconsciously asked. "That is to say It''s stupid. " The voice falls, Zhang Ziling pinches Chenhua''s neck and grabs it up! Boom! The fierce evil Qi burst out from Zhang Ziling''s body, which filled the whole sky instantly, and the blood wings behind the dust were also eroded and dissipated in an instant. "I wanted to watch you for a while, but you have such a warm attitude..." Zhang Ziling was holding Chenhua''s neck, his eyes were red, and his mouth was full of evil smile. "I don''t respond. It seems impolite." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 The cold wind roared in the night sky, Zhang Ziling''s black hair moved with the wind, and the clothes and robes were hunting. The red light in the eyes is very conspicuous in the night sky, just like a dazzling star. The monks kneeling on the ground finally stopped talking, looking at the sky in a daze, and the cold wind blows on their faces without feeling at all. At the moment before, they thought that the nine emperors would lose the north and be torn into pieces by the dust Hua. Even some monks began to figure out how to protect themselves in front of the dust. But now the scene in the sky makes all the monks'' brains blank. The cold wind poured into their robes, which made many monks wake up, eyes staring at the boss, and the mouth opened quickly to the next egg. "Nine, Nine Emperors..." Now they can''t describe their mood at the moment, even they can''t think about it now. Only trembling. Only shock. "How and how..." Chenhua was choked by Zhang Ziling, his face was purple and blue, and his eyes were full of frightened looks. The magnificent force in the dust China still exists, but no matter how he moves, those powers are like a pool of dead water, and there is no movement at all! Limbs gradually weak, the vision also began to blur, that strong to the ultimate sense of suffocation, so that the consciousness of dust and China began to become chaos. Chen Hua wants to struggle, but it can not make any strength, even can not control its own body. Why? Shenhua can not think of it at all. Mingming has the power comparable to the gods. Mingming can destroy a city in a thought. Mingming has killed all the dust family. With the help of drinking blood insects, the strength has expanded to the extreme! Thump! Suddenly, there is a kind of inexplicable palpitation in Chenhua, the heart beats faster and faster, but the brain is still ischemia. A sharp pain directly rushed to the nerve of Chenhua. Chenhua wanted to roar, but Zhang Ziling was exerting his hand a little at this time. Chenhua could not make any sound at all, and could only whine and beg for mercy. The wind in the night sky is more cold, blowing the clothes of the dust, but the dust Hua does not feel the slightest cold, some are just endless blazing. Chenhua feels that something is coming out of her body! Zhang Ziling saw that Chenhua was hot, with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth and more effort in his five fingers. Click! The neck of dust Hua is nearly pinched! "It''s almost the same." Looking at the dust Hua around the body appeared blood spots, Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, with hands to throw out the dust. Bang! Dust like a shell hit the ground, the earth shaking violently, smoke and dust. A group of monks had long lost the momentum of dust and oppression, just because of shock and forgot to kneel on the ground. This time Zhang Ziling smashed the dust into the earth, shaking the ground violently, and a group of monks could not kneel again, and fell to seven meat and eight elements. The whole demon felt a clear shock. Zhang Ziling looked at the thick smoke and smoke under him, and the red light in his eyes flickered, and the corner of his mouth was smiling. "Here." Zhang Ziling speaks lightly. "Hiss!!!" A harsh hissing came out of the smoke. The smoke and dust around the sky were instantly blown away by the violent sound waves. Countless monks covered their ears painfully, trying to escape the place. On the ground, where the hissing came, Chenhua knelt on the ground, his head was raised, and his eyes were empty. The sound of the hissing is coming out of the mouth of the dust. At this time, the clothes of dust and bloom have been all broken, and the blood around them is red, and countless blood bubbles are bulging up. A gap was opened in the forehead of the dust bloom, where a red pupil appeared. The eye has no emotion, but it just flickers with the secluded light. The back of dust and bloom, also has sharp bone prickles grow out, forming a hard bone armour, that bone armour even flashes metal luster! Zhang Ziling looked at the present appearance of Chenhua, and found that the internal organs of the dust Hua were completely crushed by a crystal clear insect like ruby. The insect filled with the inner cavity of the dust, replacing all the organs of the dust, and at the same time, it also poured out the tremendous terror force, and hit the brain of the dust bloom. The dust bloom, which has reached the realm of God, has been completely destroyed, but its vitality is still vigorous, and there is no sign of death. "Sure enough, this blood spirit insect has been transformed." Zhang Ziling stood in the void and observed the condition of the dust in the body, his eyes narrowed. After Chenhua swallows the chaxue lingworm, the chaxue spirit insect will be integrated into the heart and live in the ventricles to provide strength for Chenhua. Zhang Ziling just forced the blood of Chenhua to be confined to the heart, forcing the blood brake to make the blood insects congested, just to force it out. Zhang Ziling originally wanted to observe more for a while to judge the power of Chenhua now. However, when Zhang Ziling discovered the difference of the blood spirit insect, he chose to do it directly.Now the chaxueling insect comes out of the heart of Chenhua and stirs up the internal chaos of the Chenhua, which is to forcibly occupy the whole body of Chenhua. It will take some time for chaxueling insect to devour the intelligence of its host. Although the previous dust bloom has been affected by chaxueling insect, it still has its own consciousness and is not completely engulfed by chaxueling insect. However, when Zhang Ziling stepped in and forced the chaxueling insect out of the heart of Chenhua, in order to survive, the chaxueling insect had to integrate with Chenhua to fight for the control of the body. It is precisely because the chaxueling insect needs to compete with the residual spirit of Chenhua for its body, so Zhang Ziling can better observe everything of chaxueling insect and judge its power. The piercing hissing was also the sound of chaxueling insect. Zhang Ziling slowly fell in front of Chenhua, looking at the painful appearance of Chenhua, there was no trace of sympathy in his eyes. The black chain condenses around and then binds the dust. Now the chaxueling insect was transformed by the evil emperor, and Zhang Ziling was not sure whether it would have other abilities. Therefore, Zhang Ziling had to prepare well to prevent the chaxueling insect from escaping. The hissing sound of chaxueling insect gradually weakened, and the expression of Chenhua tended to be calm. A group of friars were paralyzed on the ground, and their clothes were soaked with sweat. Everyone seemed to have just turned around in front of the ghost gate, just like this, spread out on the cold ground, motionless. They were almost killed by the harsh hissing just now. The monks believe that if the time is longer, everyone here will die! "Finally come back to life..." A group of friars sighed happily. Just hissing almost killed them. The monks couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be if all the power of the dust bloom broke out! And the nine emperors who forced Chenhua into the present situation Thinking of this, a group of friars took a deep breath, closed their eyes, and did not dare to speculate on the power of the Nine Emperors. "If you don''t want to die, take everyone and go back a hundred miles away." All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the friars were stunned. For a while, they didn''t know what was going to happen. But before the monks began to ask, the dust in front of Zhang Ziling made a Zizi sound, and his whole body was boiling hot, and his skin became red and bright red. A crystal clear insect, in the dust inside the body looming, very strange. Seeing the present appearance of Chenhua, a group of friars did not know what would happen next, but a sense of fear of Chenhua lingered in everyone''s mind. Finally, some friars reacted and did not dare to stay here. They ran back quickly. They all have an inexplicable premonition If they don''t escape, they will all die! Soon, countless monks retreated like the tide, leaving only two monks around the house, Chen Caiwei and Li Shuangyan. After settling down the dozens of Chen family members and letting him take care of them, the two of them came back here to see what the situation had become. Seeing that the whole Chen family manor had become a wasteland, they all felt like they were dreaming. Anyway In the future, I''m afraid there will be no dust house. At the thought of this, Chen Caiwei''s mood is complex and endless, and there is an unspeakable taste in her heart. "You two get out of here, too." Zhang Ziling looked at the dust picking Wei and Li Shuangyan who were still around and said lightly again. "Lord jiudi, can you tell us what will happen here?" Li Shuangyan summoned up his courage and asked Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked at Li Shuangyan quietly and did not speak. Li Shuangyan stood nervously staring at Zhang Ziling. She thought that her actions had crossed the line However, Li Shuangyan can see from the performance of Chenhua that Chenhua seems to swallow the blood sucking insect. In the forbidden code of Tianyong City, there are blood sucking insects recorded. Li Shuangyan knows how terrible it is. What''s more, the ancestral precepts of tianyongcheng said that once the disciples of tianyongcheng discovered the birth of the blood sucking insect, they must report it to the school immediately, and then summoned all the disciples of the five immortal sects to strangle the blood sucking insect at all costs. The history of blood sucking insects is too cruel for the five immortal families. Although it has not been recorded in history, the five immortals and the royal families of the Tang Dynasty all know What price did they pay to destroy the blood thirsty League. The great Zhou Dynasty of Wu Zetian emptied the national strength, Luoyang, the capital of gods, withered, the disciples of the five immortal sects withered, and countless hermit elders died in battle, and the immortal utensils were destroyed. It took hundreds of years to recover. That war almost led to the collapse of the cultivation system of the cultivation world and turned into a martial arts world. Therefore, after Li Shuangyan found the blood sucking insect, although she was afraid of Zhang Ziling, she still asked. I have to ask. "Chaxueling insect is about to be born, and there will be blood poisoning around." Zhang Ziling said lightly, "you can''t stop it." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Li Shuangyan knew that Chenhua absolutely swallowed the blood sucking insect! Although I don''t know why Zhang Ziling called it chaxuelingchong, it is no longer important. Li Shuangyan grasped the fist, pursed her mouth, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "I Can you stay here? " "I will not provide you with any protection." Zhang Ziling said lightly, "if you stay here, you may die." After Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, Li Shuangyan''s face changed slightly, but then she thought of the disaster that might happen after the blood sucking insect came into the world. Li Shuangyan''s eyes flashed a little firmness, and then she said to Zhang Ziling, "I won''t give you any trouble." See Li Shuangyan still choose to stay here, Zhang Ziling is not forced, and then look at the dust Caiwei said: "pick Wei, you leave here." "Yes." Chen Caiwei also did not hesitate, to Zhang Ziling slightly line ceremony. Although Chen Caiwei doesn''t know why Li Shuangyan insists on staying here, she doesn''t ask much. After seeing Li Shuangyan more, she leaves here. There are only Zhang Ziling and Li Shuangyan, and Chen Hua kneeling. The atmosphere became slightly awkward. Li Shuangyan takes a look at Zhang Ziling and finds that Zhang Ziling does not pay attention to himself, but calmly stares at the Chenhua, and is slightly lost. But Li Shuangyan also knew that it was not the time to think wildly, so he quickly took out a set of array plates and arranged them in situ. In order to avoid the possible danger after, Li Shuangyan still dare not rely on his own strength to fight hard, need array to assist. Li Shuangyan''s actions attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. Zhang Ziling glanced at Li Shuangyan lightly, then left his eyes on the array plate in Li Shuangyan''s hands for a period of time. After that, he stopped looking at Li Shuangyan and paid attention to the dusty body again. Now chaxueling insect is about to capture Chenhua''s body completely. We should pay more attention.Li Shuangyan''s array has risen, and a barrier with colorful Shenhua is blocking around Li Shuangyan. It''s the top personal defense array in Tianyong city. It''s the colorful glaze array. Even if the monk crossing the robbery wants to break it, it''s extremely difficult. After all this, Li Shuangyan no longer makes a sound, meditates in situ, and is completely quiet. Around here, the cold wind began to howl. A dazzling red awn, burst out from the body of the dust! When Zhang Ziling saw the present situation of Chenhua, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "Finally Here we are. " ¡­¡­ On the other side of the bronze gate. The red light gradually disappeared, the sky became dark and hazy again, and the smell of blood in the air was rich and incomparable. Hiss! Zhang Ziyou pulls out the soul eating magic sword from the chest of a monk of shadow gate and lets the monk fall into a pool of blood. There was a breeze in the wilderness, which seemed to blow away the smell of blood. Zhang Ziyou''s red hair is fluttering in the wind, and the whole person looks lonely. "Little swallow, is this the last one?" Zhang Ziyou raised his eyes and looked at the isolated island floating in the sky in the distance and asked softly. Around Zhang Ziyou, hundreds of corpses have been poured, and the ground has been dyed red with blood. The land was in a state of disrepair, and it was clear that there had been a fierce battle before. The members of the underground Pavilion of the shadow gate who ambush Ziyou are all destroyed. "Master, 382 monks and 178 immortals have been killed." The voice of soul eating magic sword rings in Zhang Ziyou''s mind. "Well." Hearing the words of soul eating magic sword, Zhang Ziyou nodded slightly, "let''s go, it''s time to end all this." "Yes, master." With the voice of soul eating magic sword falling down, Zhang Ziyou turns into a red awn and flies to the floating island in the sky. Not long after Zhang Ziyou left, a man with long hair in an ancient black robe appeared among hundreds of corpses. He was indifferent to the isolated island in the distance, and his eyes twinkled with light. Then, a few tramps in shabby clothes came slowly from the distance with a very large wooden cart. They threw the corpses on the wooden cart one by one, and then dragged them away. From the beginning to the end, the man with long hair did not seem to find those vagabonds in general, but quietly watched the direction Zhang Ziyou left, and did nothing. "Zhang Son It''s not www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Soon, Zhang Ziyou fell on the island suspended in the sky. The island is black, the soil is very soft, surrounded by unrecognized plants, strange shape. In front of Zhang Ziyou, there is a black forest. In the middle of the forest, you can see a Chinese style attic, which is also dark. The island was silent and strange everywhere. "Master, there is an unusual smell in the forest ahead. Be careful." Soul eating magic sword reminds Zhang Ziyou. "Well." Zhang Ziyou nodded his head seriously, but without any carelessness, he grasped the soul swallowing magic sword and walked slowly to the forest. Don''t want to know that the tall attic in the middle of the forest is the core of this small world. As long as we get there, we can erase the root of all evil. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziyou can''t help but speed up the pace. Although the sun and the moon do not have enough power to open up the barren world, the sun and shadow do not have enough power to open up the dark world. Apart from the Yin crow, Zhang Ziyou has never seen any other animals. The forest is also very quiet, although Zhang Ziyou can feel the forest filled with an unusual breath, but Zhang Ziyou also did not find the source of this breath. After entering the forest, Zhang Ziyou did not encounter any resistance, and soon passed through the black forest and arrived at the door of the attic. "Xiaoyan, do you think there are only a few hundred members in the shadow gate chamber?" Obviously, Zhang Ziyou was very surprised that he could easily come to this place. He did not expect that he did not encounter any resistance in the forest. Zhang Ziyou thought he would experience a battle before he could come here. But from now on, Zhang Ziyou is obviously wrong. "Although those people are already very strong, they really deserve the strength of the shadow gate Pavilion. But I don''t think it''s that simple. " The soul devouring sword said in a dignified tone, "I observed carefully when the master slaughtered them just now. Although those people had unified deployment, their execution power was not so strong. It seemed that all the strong command the weak, and several commanders were changed during the period." "It''s just like that. Those hundreds of people are just like a loose sand. They are easily caught by the master and smashed with one fell swoop. Otherwise, once we let them launch the array perfectly, we will have to spend a lot of effort to solve them, which is far from easy. " "Do you mean they don''t have a core command?" Zhang Ziyou frowned slightly and asked. "Well, they really don''t have a conductor who has an absolute say, and everyone''s execution is not perfect." "This also shows that among the hundreds of people, everyone''s status is basically the same," said the soul eating magic sword "That is to say They are all members of the dungeon, not even the garrison guard. " "Xiaoyan, I seem to remember that..." Hearing the words of soul eating magic sword, a red light flashed in Zhang Ziyou''s eyes. "Before we fought, a Sanxian said that this is the general forum of the pavilion branch, not the headquarters." "It seems that the real strongman of shadow gate has not appeared yet. Master, be careful." The voice of soul eating magic sword became dignified and told Zhang Ziling, "if you encounter danger, you must escape." "Well." Zhang Ziyou nodded, "I won''t show off." Having said that, Zhang Ziyou also no longer hesitated, blasted open the attic door. Bang! With a loud noise, the heavy wooden door fell to the ground, and the scene inside the attic was displayed in front of Zhang Ziyou. Inside is an open hall with four black statues up to 100 meters in height. "It''s different from what I thought The attic is empty. " Zhang Ziyou walked into the hall, looked at the open environment, said Congsheng. The whole loft, which is hundreds of meters high, is hollow, with only four black statues. Zhang Ziyou''s voice echoed in the hall, very strange. "Master, no life has been found." Soon, the soul eating sword searched the empty hall, and then reported to Zhang Ziyou. "Should not..." Zhang Ziyou frowned, "in this, that strange smell is more rich. There must be some secrets here." "It might have something to do with the four statues." Asked the sword. There are only four statues in the hall, and now I can only focus on them. Zhang Ziyou''s blood red eyes twinkle with light, and looks at one of the statues of human head and snake tail, waving a sword. The sword flashed on the statue, and a dark barrier appeared around it, blocking the sword. The terrifying aftershock waves spread around and were absorbed by the walls of the attic, causing no damage to the building. "Sure enough, these statues are weird." Zhang Ziyou saw that there was a barrier to block his sword, and his eyes were slightly frozen.Although Zhang Ziyou waved the sword just now, it was powerful enough to cut the whole demon in two. But the sword flashed towards the statue, and even the statue did not touch it, so it was blocked by the barrier. Looking at the undamaged statue, Zhang Ziyou''s eyes are more red. The body of the soul eating magic sword begins to be surrounded by magic Qi. A terrible momentum emanates from Zhang Ziyou''s body. The whole attic began to vibrate slightly, and the roar sounded in the middle of the hall. Before Zhang Ziyou launched the attack, the surrounding statues of the barrier will appear again, flashing black light, the statue contains the strict. Outside the attic, above the island, the long haired man stood indifferent in the void, looking down at the shaking attic. When the cold wind blows the ancient robe of the long haired man, the man''s whole breath converges to the extreme. If he does not stand in the void, others will even think that he is an ordinary person. Obviously, neither Zhang Ziyou nor soul eating magic sword found the existence of this man. Perhaps, Zhang Ziyou didn''t expect that someone was staring at her outside, and most of the soul power of soul eating magic sword was used to maintain the stability of Ziyou''s soul, so the detection range of soul eating magic sword was not very large. Obviously, the man with long hair knew the coverage of soul power of soul eating magic sword, and he just stood on the periphery of soul eating magic sword. Suddenly, a terrible sword rushed out of the attic, just beside the long haired man''s cheek, straight into the sky. The man with long hair spread his pale palm, and a strand of broken hair fell to the palm. "Soul devouring sword..." Looking at the broken hair in the palm of his hand, the long hair man''s eyes twinkle and the dark light is more bright. In the middle of the hall, Zhang Ziyou quietly looks at the statue in front of him, and the soul eating magic sword regains its calm. The wall behind the statue was cut by a sword, and a bloodstain appeared on the neck of the statue. Bang! The head of the statue hit the ground, blood spilled from the broken neck of the statue, dyed the whole statue red, and formed a blood pool in the middle of the whole hall. Zhang Ziyou calmly looked at the strange statue, slightly clenched the soul eating magic sword in his hand, and leaped into the air. The whole hall was flooded with blood in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 "Well?" Zhang Ziling seems to feel what, look up to the direction of bronze gate. At this time, the Tianhuang Ding has entered the small world of shadow gate Pavilion. Zhang Ziling does not have to worry about Ziyou''s safety. After all, there is the power of Zhang Ziling''s great emperor in the Tianhuang Ding. No one can shake the tripod in this world unless it is the evil emperor who is on his own. At this time, Chenhua screamed out in pain, as if to vent all the pain he suffered. The red awn around the dust has formed a pillar of light, and countless cracks appear on the skin, and red juice flows out. The juice evaporated from the hot hot air and quickly became a blood red fog, which was filled around. The ground began to sink under the corrosion of the blood mist. The colorful barrier around Li Shuangyan was covered with a layer of blood shell, as if to give the barrier to direct corrosion. Li Shuangyan obviously underestimated the power of the blood mist, and his face changed suddenly, and he could not sit any more. He hurriedly urged his mental power into the array plate to maintain the power of the array plate. As soon as the blood mist appeared, he gave Li Shuangyan a top priority, and made him tired to cope with it. "What a terrible blood mist This blood drinking insect is indeed a big harm! " Li Shuangyan clenched his teeth and stared at the dust. At this time, the dust and white skin is already covered with cracks, and it looks like a piece of debris will be touched. Looking at the present appearance of Chenhua, Zhang Ziling also slightly retreats back, and by the way, he says to Li Shuangyan, "I personally suggest that you step back a few hundred meters later, and it will be easier." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Li Shuangyan also flashed a bit of bitterness on her face, and did not move. She was really big, and she didn''t expect the blood mist that erupted so powerful. Although Li did not know what would happen to the next Chenhua, Li also did not think Zhang Ziling said to her that this sentence was said to play. But Li Shuangyan is now very hard to maintain his defense array, let alone move the array back to retreat. Li Shuangyan believes that if he will plant the array plate up, then the outside blood mist will devour itself in a moment! So now, it is not Li Shuangyan who doesn''t want to move, but can''t move at all. He can only stay here with his head hard. Maybe Li can ask Zhang for help, but Li Shuangyan has put out his words before. With Li''s character, he will not ask Zhang Ziling. Besides, Zhang Ziling also said that he would not help Li Shuangyan. Based on the analysis of Li''s acting style, she would not think that the nine emperors would eat their words because of their courtship. "Now only believe in the colorful glaze array." Li Shuangyan looks at the dust and Hua roaring out of front with complicated look, and takes out all the best pills to restore his spirit and prepare for hard resistance. Back to the distance Zhang Ziling saw Li Shuangyan still stay in place, also did not shake his head, did not persuade her again. It is her own choice, and naturally she is responsible for it. Now the blood brake spirit insect in the body of Chenhua has been in the glue stage with the remaining gods and minds of Chenhua. The red light in the dust Hua body also means that the blood brake spirit insect has reached the limit state, and the skin full of cracks can see that the state of the dust bloom is not particularly beautiful. From the present situation, it only takes only one minute at most, and dust will have a big explosion. Although the power of the explosion had no effect on Zhang Ziling, Zhang would not be willing to be dirty, and would naturally choose to be a little away. As for Li Shuangyan Zhang Ziling also looked at Li Shuangyan, who was still stubborn there, and did not know whether she could resist it. After all, if there is no barrier from Zhang Ziling around the explosion, it is estimated that the whole demon will be razed to the ground. "Ah!!!" Chenhua screamed out, the raging red light burst into the sky. Li Shuangyan was shocked to see the force flowing in the body of Chenhua, and could not care about his image. He hurriedly put the medicine out into his mouth, and frantically urged his own spirit. The whole colorful glaze array was brilliant. But even so, in front of the momentum of dust bloom, Li''s strength is too small. For the power that Chenhua now shows, Li Shuangyan feels that even if her master comes here, he is estimated to have to escape far away. "It''s been spelled!" Li Shuangyan swallowed all the pills in a hurry. The violent spirit should break her meridians. Li Shuang''s facial internal skill can not be transferred out of the continuous stream. If Li Shuangyan''s meridians are compared to a small river ditch, her body''s spiritual power is like a vast Dongting Lake. A large number of spiritual power is accumulated in the Dantian. I''m afraid that before the dust and bloom explode, Li will be supported by his own pills. As a holy woman of Tianyong City, Li Shuangyan is naturally the top medicine in the cultivation world. Each one is worth a lot of money, which makes countless monks crazy.Now Li Shuangyan swallowed all the pills, and naturally could not bear the huge power. "Bad!" Li Shuangyan feels like he wants to burst into a body and die She knew that she needed a lot of power now, but she didn''t think that her channels could not transport such a huge power. Now she has pit herself. Although the colorful glaze array is now brilliant, the defense seems to have increased several times But Li has been in danger. "That girl..." Zhang Ziling looked at Li Shuangyan in some amazement, and did not expect that she would do such a stupid thing. Although Zhang said that she would not be in charge of her, she still set up a magic gas barrier beside her. As long as Li Shuangyan calmed down, he could find the hidden refuge naturally. But from now on, Li Shuangyan seems to have no spare effort to see the surrounding situation, and the magic gas barrier has no effect. Just as Zhang Ziling was ready to go, the dust and the Chinese exploded, and the harsh sound of insects rang through the world. The world was covered by red light and everything was swallowed. After the contact with the terrible impact, the whole array began to vibrate violently. Before Li could move, the whole man was submerged in the red light. The monks who had retreated to a hundred miles away looked at the sky that seemed to burn up, listened to the terrible hissing, and all of them fell into the endless shock. "There What happened? " A group of monks murmured and forgot to think. "Lord nine......" Dust pick Wei stands at the window of a hospital at the moment, looking at the red light in the sky, and a glimmer of worry flashed through her eyes. "Master?" Star also walked out of the villa balcony, Leng looked at the sky. That explosion It seems that Zhang Ziling''s evil gas barrier has been broken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 The night sky of Madu is covered in a red light. At this time, most citizens are awake, attracted by the red awn appearing in the sky, and the devil is once again in a boil. This time, all the citizens of the magic capital have a clear understanding. What is the secret in the area that the military blockades! For a while, countless people began to make a fuss on the Internet, and rumors flew up, occupying the top 10 of microblog searches in less than three minutes, and then disappeared quickly Another full net carnival. The dust house manor is still covered by red light, and the sky is like being burned. Above the sky, Zhang Ziling broke a big hole with the barrier of magic gas condensation. Endless red light rushed out of that big hole, and went straight to the sky and disappeared in the sky. It was not long before the red light gradually dissipated. The land around the dusty house manor had evaporated completely, leaving a smooth pit with a radius of several kilometers and a depth of up to km. Everything was annihilated in the explosion. In the sky, there is a monster with flesh wings behind it, covered with bone armour, huge ferocious claws on his limbs and a monster with a red blood horn on his forehead. Its breath is heavy, and every time the wings are fanned, there will be a terrible storm rolled up, and then absorbed by the surrounding evil gas barrier. Zhang Ziling stood in the void with a coma of Li Shuangyan, looking at the monster in front of him quietly. At the time of the explosion, Zhang Ziling had not been able to save Li Shuangyan. The explosion impact of dust Hua hit Li Shuangyan''s barrier, and the colorful glaze array nearly burst in a moment. And it is because of this, the massive spiritual power accumulated in Li Shuang''s face is consumed madly. Even in the end, those spirits have not passed through Li''s meridian, and are directly absorbed by the array plate of colorful glaze array to enhance the formation. It is under such a bad and bad situation that Li Shuangyan has carried the explosion hard and survived. But Li Shuangyan is also because of this, Li Shuang face body of the spiritual power consumption of a void, the whole person shock past. In general, although Zhang Ziling holds Li Shuangyan, it does not help Li Shuangyan to carry the explosion. As for the sky when the slowly healing magic gas barrier hole, is Zhang Ziling caused by a moment of great intention. The power of the explosion of Chenhua is somewhat more than Zhang Ziling''s imagination. The evil gas barrier is also randomly condensed by Zhang Ziling, which is not strong, and it is naturally broken by the explosion. This mistake once again made all the demons see the red light and feel the hot wave of explosion. But Zhang Ziling has no emotional fluctuation. He should do everything. Then, it is their business that the dragon Department should clean up the mess. After all, he and the dragon Department have already alliance, and the dragon Department has gained many benefits with the help of the reputation of the Nine Emperors. It is also necessary to help Zhang Ziling deal with these mess. In winter, the night wind of magic capital is still a little cold, and although Li Shuangyan blocked the explosion, the treasure clothes also destroyed most of them, and a large area of snow-white skin was exposed. But Li frost Yan does not have the spirit protection body, the cold wind blows to Li Shuangyan''s delicate body, immediately let Li Shuangyan be frozen awake. At this moment, although Zhang Ziling is holding Li Shuangyan, his attention is still focused on the monsters ahead, and he has not found Li''s wake-up. Zhang Ziling is not clear whether the dominant power of the monster is Chenhua or the blood brake spirit insect. However, from the smell of the monster, Zhang Ziling is slightly surprised. It seems that after that explosion, the monster''s strength It''s been a lot more than a million times. Almost reached the realm of saints. A monk of golden Dan, after swallowing the blood brake insect, went directly to the top of the gods in one night Saint That is the highest realm of all gods, and the supreme existence of the great God courts. Whether it is the great emperor of heaven, the beauty of Yixie or God, Zeus and Odin The great power that has survived from ancient times to now is still a saint. And dust, just swallow a bug, then across so long years, directly from the lowest existence to the highest level of domination This change is too big. This is not just a blood brake can do. Just when Zhang Ziling analyzed the monster, Li Shuyan opened her eyes slowly. "This is..." Li has not yet responded to what happened, only know that the cold wind blowing her some uncomfortable. Li wants to mobilize the spirit to resist this cold wind, but he finds that there is nothing in the sky in his own red field. "Where am I?" Li Shuangyan looked at Zhang Ziling''s side face, and did not respond to what happened in a while. "Who is he?" Suddenly, another cold wind blew, let Li Shuangyan instantly wake up, memory like a tide. "Nine Emperors?" "I''m still alive?" Li Shuangyan looked at Zhang Ziling''s side face, and the two thoughts flashed in her heart for the first time. Li''s memory was still at the beginning of the explosion. She only remembered that she was covered by the terrible blast impact, and she had no impression on what happened later.At this time, the cold from the waist attracted Li''s attention. At this time, Li Shuangyan found that her treasure coat had been destroyed and his large skin was exposed outside. Skirts and tops are basically cloth strips, shoes have disappeared, stockings also appear large holes, snow-white skin is exposed in the air, even their lace lace underwear has been exposed. "This is!" Looking at his present appearance, Li Shuangyan head Weng a blow, brain blank. Isn''t it seen out? Li Shuangyan was very ashamed of his face. The first time the man gave the light, this made Li Shuangyan quite a little confused. "You wake up?" Perhaps because of Li''s heart rate accelerating, the whole body is hot because of tension. Zhang Ziling also takes his attention from the monster and looks at lishuangyan and asks softly. "You I? You saved me? " Four eyes opposite, Li Shuangyan immediately did not know what to say, some words are incoherent. Looking at Li Shuangyan''s tense appearance, Zhang Ziling also smiled and said, "you are lucky. Before you have consumed your spiritual power, the explosion impact is just over, so you live." "Thank you, thank you..." Li Shuangyan would not think at all now. He didn''t hear Zhang Ziling. He thanked Zhang consciously and thought it was Zhang Ziling who saved her. Now Li has been nearly ashamed to die, I don''t know what to do, stay in Zhang Ziling arms dare not move, nervous to the extreme. It seems that Li Shuangyan trembles slightly because of cold. Zhang Ziling also realizes that he has been negligent, and immediately injects a spirit force into Li Shuang''s face, which makes Li''s body feel warm. Finding the heat flowing in his body, Li Shuangyan was a red face again. He dared not look at Zhang Ziling again, and left his head to one side and said softly, "thank you..." I don''t know why, Li Shuangyan seems not to resent being held by Zhang Ziling Even his clothes were broken, and Zhang Ziling saw a large area, and Li Shuangyan had no angry mood. If put in the past, this kind of phenomenon will never appear on Li Shuangyan. But when it comes to the Nine Emperors Li Shuangyan''s corner of the eye of the light and a glimpse of Zhang Ziling''s side face, heart beat like a deer crash. "Roar!" And at this time, the monster in front started to roar. The violent sound waves hit Zhang Ziling, and then blew on the evil gas barrier in front of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s hair was dancing with the wind, and Zhang was crazy. Li Shuangyan looks at Zhang Ziling''s face with a wild smile, proud eyes, long hair dancing There seems to be a chord in my heart that has been touched. He It seems very different from others, not just or evil But it''s not annoying. By Zhang Ziling, Li Shuangyan was inexplicably relieved, and saw the roaring monster, and there was no fear in his heart. "I''m going to get on. You''re a little more careful." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s soft voice, in the ear of Li Shuangyan gently sounded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 With the fall of Zhang Ziling''s voice, Li Shuangyan was also released by Zhang Ziling, but Li Shuangyan was still held by a magic cloud and suspended in the air. Before Li Shuangyan had time to speak, Zhang Ziling took out a man''s shirt from the space ring and threw it at her. Li Shuangyan caught it in a hurry. "This is the only one. Make do with it." Zhang Ziling also said that Li Shuangyan had not had time to say thanks, and was taken to the distance by the magic cloud. Li Shuangyan holds the shirt thrown by Zhang Ziling and looks at Zhang Ziling''s back. For a while, she hasn''t responded. "This, this is the clothes of the Nine Emperors?" Li Shuangyan took a clean shirt that Zhang Ziling threw over, but she still couldn''t believe it. She was in a trance. Li Shuangyan herself did not know why, when she thought that the shirt she was holding was Zhang Ziling, she felt a deer bumping around her chest and her pretty face turned pink. Although this shirt is a man''s, it is a suit made according to Zhang Ziling''s physique. Li Shuangyan still looks a little loose. Perhaps because of psychological factors, Li Shuangyan always felt that she was held by someone after she put on the shirt given by Zhang Ziling. The faint smell lingering on the shirt also made Li Shuangyan feel a little strange, and even the whole person felt warmer. "Lord jiudi..." Li Shuangyan holds her hands in front of her chest and looks at Zhang Ziling''s back. There is a certain kind of different mood in her eyes. Li Shuangyan found that Zhang Ziling seemed to be different from when he was in Shushan. But where is different, Li Shuangyan also can''t say. For Li Shuangyan''s emotional changes, Zhang Ziling has no time to pay attention to. What he did was to help Li Shuangyan resist the cold with spiritual power, and by the way, he gave Li Shuangyan a piece of clothes to cover her large white exposed. After all, Li Shuangyan was a little too exposed before. Even the breath of the monster turned out to be a little rough when she saw Li Shuangyan. After Zhang Ziling sent Li Shuangyan to the distance, the monster again focused on Zhang Ziling. It seems to be because he knew that the roar had no effect on Zhang Ziling, and the monster no longer roared, but looked at Zhang Ziling coldly. "Who are you?" Zhang Ziling looked at the monster in front of him and asked. He needs to determine whether the main body of consciousness dominates the monster is the chaxueling insect or the Chenhua, which determines what Zhang Ziling will do next. For Zhang Ziling''s question, the monster did not reply, but there was a faint flash in his eyes, which seemed to flash a smile. Seeing that look, Zhang Ziling''s mouth is also slightly a hook. "I see." The next moment, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of the monster, a blow in the monster''s abdomen. Boom! A visible shock wave spread around, rolling up a fierce storm. The monster was punched by Zhang Ziling, and his eyes were directly staring out. His whole body flew out like a shell and hit the magic gas barrier in the distance. The surrounding barrier was full of waves. The monster''s wings stopped flapping and his whole body fell to the ground. Zhang Ziling stood in the void and calmly looked at the falling monster. His expression did not change. Zhang Ziling knew that the blow just now seemed fierce, but it could not cause substantial damage to the monster. What Zhang Ziling wants to do It''s just irritating him. "It seems that the evil emperor not only enhances the efficacy of chaxueling insect, but also weakens its will strength..." Zhang Zichen seems to have lost the consciousness of the spirit of the monster As Zhang Ziling said, the monster also stood up again and looked at Zhang Ziling coldly. At the next moment, the wings of the monster shook violently, then a storm rolled up and disappeared directly in place, leaving only a large hole in the ground. "How fast In the distance Li Shuangyan subconsciously exclaimed, she did not see the monster''s movement clearly. If the monster is Li Shuangyan, it is estimated that one of them will face each other Li Shuangyan will be cut into several sections by the monster''s claws. For the monster''s extremely fast speed, Zhang Ziling did not show any surprise, just slightly side. A dark shadow passed by, and a strong wind rose from the place where Zhang Ziling stood just now, and the monster flew directly past. "It seems that the strength and speed have reached the limit. Let''s see how smart is." Zhang Ziling fell from the air and calmly looked at the back of the monster and said to himself. "Nine Emperors A startling roar roared out of the monster''s mouth and rang through the whole world. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the turning monster, relaxed and fell straight down.In front of Zhang Ziling, there were several black chains, and then stabbed at the monster. The monster watched Zhang Ziling fall down. A glimmer of joy flashed through his eyes. He grabbed the black chain and whipped it to Zhang Ziling. The black chain directly cut through the space and passed through Zhang Ziling''s body. Zhang Ziling''s shadow disappeared. "The awareness of fighting has not been affected. We know how to take weapons and counterattack." Zhang Ziling appeared on the top of the monster, holding a magic sword overflowing with black gas in his hand, looking at the back of the monster and saying. The monster saw that he hit the air, but did not feel annoyed. He grabbed the chain and whipped away to the sky behind him. In the distance, Li Shuangyan only saw the monster pulling the chain of Zhang Ziling, making a huge arc gap in the sky, and the surrounding space was broken like a mirror. "Even the space has been slashed!" Li Shuangyan just exclaimed, her eyes full of shock. The black chain waved in front of Zhang Ziling and was blocked by Zhang Ziling with a magic sword. Mars splashed around, shining in the sky! "The ability to capture breath has also been greatly improved, which can capture the hidden breath of Saint level..." Zhang Ziling once again made a judgment on the monster, "and there is no irrational phenomenon because of anger." "It seems that although Chen Hua''s character has been affected, his mind has not been dragged down by the blood brake spirit insects. His comprehensive strength has been regarded as a saint. The evil emperor has made a wonderful thing... " "Almost." It seems that the analysis is almost over, and Zhang Ziling will not go on, and will directly disperse the chain in the hands of the monster. "Nine Emperors!" The monster saw Zhang Ziling disperse the chain in his hands and roared out again. There was a terrible wave between his hands. Then a dark red energy ball with thunder arcs around it condensed between his palms, sending out suffocating power. Around that energy ball, space begins to collapse! At the same time, a pair of huge black claws appeared on both sides of Zhang Ziling, holding Zhang Ziling in the air. Li Shuangyan looked at the energy ball in the monster''s hands in horror, and her body began to tremble slightly. "This, this power How could it be? " Li Shuangyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and could not believe the power of the monster. Li Shuangyan has a premonition If that energy ball hits Tianyong city I''m afraid the whole Tianyong city will be razed to the ground in an instant, and there is no resistance at all! "I want you dead!" The monster roared and threw the energy ball directly to Zhang Ziling. A dark red light cuts through the night sky, and the violent force directly breaks the surrounding space. Li Shuangyan is also blown away by the storm generated by the monster''s attack. With the help of magic cloud, she can stop herself. Feeling the destructive force, Li Shuangyan could not help looking at Zhang Ziling with worry. At the moment, the energy ball has been bombarded in front of Zhang Ziling, and the surrounding space collapses instantly! The monster saw that Zhang Ziling did not break free of his own shackles, and there was a trace of banter in his eyes. "Fool!" At this time, Zhang Ziling and the monster spit out these two words at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Around Zhang Ziling, the two giant black claws were blown up by the fierce spirit in a moment. Zhang Ziling reached out and grabbed the energy ball thrown by the monster. "What!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s action, the monster suddenly shrunk his pupils and shouted out. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the energy ball in his palm, and the red light in his eyes flashed by. Next moment, Zhang Ziling flashes to the monster with that energy ball, and directly puts the energy ball into the monster''s mouth. At the same time, Zhang Ziling grabbed the monster''s head and pressed it directly on the ground! Boom! The earth vibrated, and the monster''s stomach swelled rapidly, and the whole body looked like a balloon. The monster''s head was also pressed into the ground by Zhang Ziling. After that, the monster body glows the dazzling red light, then devours Zhang Ziling, and the whole world is covered in the endless red awn. After a moment, the red light gradually dissipated, Li Shuangyan opened his eyes acclimately, and his eyes gradually became clear. "How and how?" When Li saw Zhang Ziling still standing in place, the whole human brain was blank, and he could not believe what he saw. Zhang Ziling showed It''s so strong. Even the gods Is it all vulnerable to the Nine Emperors? Li Shuangyan fell into an endless shock. In front of Zhang Ziling, the monster lay powerlessly in the deep pit, and a big hole was broken in his abdomen. The bone armor of his body was all broken, and the wings behind it were incomplete. The whole body was immersed in blood. At this time, nine days above, the evil emperor stood in the void and looked at the scene below calmly. The cold wind was howling around, which made the evil emperor hunt in clothes and clothes. For the defeat of the dust and the Hua, the evil emperor did not have any accident. He did not think that a blood brake insect could cause even a little trouble to Zhang Ziling. Evil emperor brought the blood brake insects to the earth, not only to make the cultivation world disordered. "It seems that the transformation has been successful It''s time to plan for the follow-up. " The magnetic sound reverberated in the sky, and then behind the evil emperor there was a huge purple and black gate. On the other side of the door came the bleak roar, and at the same time, there was a force of terror. If there is a little leakage to the side of the door, the surging force on the other side of the door I''m afraid the whole earth will be shattered in an instant by that force. The evil emperor calmly looked at the scene of the door, without speaking, and went in directly. Next moment, the gate dissipated, and the nine days later recovered calm, which seemed that the evil emperor had never come before. Zhang Ziling looked at the monster''s weak appearance without expression on the front. Suddenly, he moved in his heart, looked up at the sky, and looked through the sky for nine days, but he had nothing to gain. "Illusion?" Without much thought, Zhang Ziling again looked on the monster, and grabbed it with his hand, and then he absorbed the monster into his hand. The spirit of evil escapes from Zhang Ziling''s palm and invades the monster''s body. "Ah!!!" The monster screamed out in a dismal manner, and quickly became smaller and restored to the appearance of dust. In the blood hole in the dust China abdomen, Zhang Ziling''s magic spirit grabbed a crystal clear insect and flew out. The insect, as soon as it touched the air, began to hissing wildly, and the endless blood gas escaped from the insect and melted into the air. The breath of dust and bloom quickly weakened, even the voice of roaring had no strength. Zhang Ziling threw the dust Hua aside, reached for the insect and held it in his hand. "Blood brake spirit insect." Looking at the insects in his hands, Zhang Ziling read a word softly, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. Originally, the blood brake spirit insect has been completely integrated with dust and Hua, which can no longer be separated. But Zhang Ziling found that when he put the energy ball into the body of the dust, the powerful energy burst in the dust bloom, and hard to get the blood brake spirit insect out of the dust, which led to the strength gained by Chenhua and changed back to the original monk Jindan. I''m afraid even the evil emperor did not expect that Zhang Ziling could get the blood brake insects out. "It seems that the evil emperor has made unknown changes in some places of chaxue spirit insect in the process of transforming chaxue spirit insect." Zhang Ziling made such a guess. If the energy ball of Chenhua is not exploded in his body, and the blood brake spirit insect will be stripped from the blood flesh of Chenhua, Zhang Ziling will kill Chenhua and will not get the blood spirit insect. The chaxueling insect will only dissipate with the host. "It was an unexpected harvest." Zhang Ziling smiled and did not choose to study the mutated chaxue spirit insect at this time. He sealed it with magic Qi and took back the space ring. The living conditions of chaxue lingworm are very strict. If there is no very strong spiritual power, the chaxue lingworm will die completely in less than a quarter of an hour.Therefore, this chaxue spirit insect can keep in the dust house. If there is no shadow gate to input spiritual power for it in the dark, the chaxue spirit insect will never survive until now. Zhang Ziling didn''t think that the family could afford such a treasure. There are many secrets hidden in this chaxue spirit insect. Maybe it can extract the spirit power of the evil emperor. If we can find the residual spiritual power of the evil emperor among the chaxue spirit insects Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little red, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "if so, the game of hide and seek can be over." As long as there is the residual spirit power of the evil emperor, and then find the lost Shenbing to find Tianyi Even if it was the evil emperor hiding in time and space ten thousand years ago, Zhang Ziling could find it out! "You, you Give me back my strength. " At this time, a weak voice came into Zhang Ziling''s ear, and Zhang Ziling felt someone pulling his trousers. Turning around and looking, Zhang Ziling saw that Chenhua was powerless to hold himself, and his face was still streaming with blood and tears. Looking at Chen Hua''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. "That, that is my strength Yes, it''s for the life of the dust family... " "Please, please, give it back to me..." "Nine Emperors Please. " Chen Hua said weakly, and the sharp pain from his abdomen gradually blurred his consciousness. But Chen Hua doesn''t care about his life, he just feels extremely scared of his lost power. A moment ago, Chen Hua still felt that she had mastered the whole world and could decide the fate of the world in a moment But when Zhang Ziling took the blood sucking insect from his body Chenhua felt that she had lost everything. All efforts, bear the world''s most ugly sin, think can become the king of this world But Chen Hua never thought of The power that he expected was so weak in front of the Nine Emperors, and even the nine emperors could take all of them in an instant! At this moment, Chenhua really understood What does the Nine Emperors mean. "Give it back to me..." Chenhua is in despair, powerless to pull Zhang Ziling''s trouser legs, making a final struggle. Chen Hua never thought of the result of destroying Chen family by himself It''s nothing! Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the begging dust, and did not say anything. And then a black sword was formed in his hand Jian Yang. The sword fell. Hiss! Dust head, fly to the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 On the other side of the bronze gate, the statue was full of blood and filled the hall. "Little bite, is there anything under this?" Zhang Ziyou floats in the middle of the sky, looking at the blood pool below, and asks in a low voice. After she cut off the statue''s head, endless blood came out of the statue, and the attic door was also roaring closed, and it seemed that it could not go out. "Master, we seem to start some formation, the blood below has very strong corrosiveness, be careful." The sound of soul devouring sword sounded in Zhang Ziyou''s ear. "But since the blood pool came out, I felt that there seemed to be a very open space at the bottom of the ground." "Maybe that''s what we really want." "That means we''re going to break the array in front of us?" Asked Zhang Ziyou. "Well, I have a little research on the formation together, and the host will wait a moment and pay attention to the surrounding." The soul devouring sword said quickly, and then there was no sound. Obviously, it was time to find the solution to this array. Zhang Ziyou did not idle at this moment, flying to the statue that was cut off his head, and observed carefully. The statue looks like stone on the surface. But from the inside of the fracture of the incision, Zhang Ziyou finds that it is all black, soft and sticky, a little like flesh and blood. "What is this?" Zhang Ziyou looked at the strange material, and suddenly a disgusting feeling rose in his heart, and he wanted to destroy the statue. But Zhang Ziyou dared not do anything before the ghost gobbling sword didn''t speak. After all, Zhang Ziyou has no idea about the array. "I found a way to crack!" At this time, the sound of the spirit gobbling sword was excited again, "this is a more ingenious magic array, which is very simple, so as to cover up the real shadow gate headquarters below." "This magic array will distort all the space here. If it comes in chaos, even if we destroy the island, we can''t reach the destination. Host, do what I said." The spirit devouring sword reminded Zhang Ziyou. "Well." Zhang Ziyou nodded with a heavy nod. "What should we do now?" "The master first poured my strength into the statue in front of you." "OK!" Zhang Ziyou poured his evil spirit into the statue of the head free snake before him without hesitation. After Zhang Ziyou poured the power into the statue, the statue started to light up the black awn, and stopped bleeding! "And then?" Zhang Ziyou sees changes, not by surprise. "Then, the magic spirit will be injected into Kun, Sundan and Gen!" Again said the spirit devouring sword. "Speak!" Zhang Ziyou knocked the soul devouring sword on the statue. "Good, good!" The spirit devouring sword surrendered directly, and then explained quickly, "master, you also inject power into the other three statues." "Hum!" Seeing the ghost gobbling sword said that he could understand, Zhang Ziyou also snorted, but he did not hesitate to inject the same amount of magic spirit into the other three dark statues. The four statues began to shine together with the black awn, and the whole attic began to vibrate, and the blood pool in the hall gradually disappeared. "What happened?" Zhang Ziyou looked at the situation around him and asked. "Master, this array can distort space, and create a small world in this small world. These four statues are used to open the key to the small world, and can be started with enough power." "This array is just a low-level array. Although it is designed cleverly, it is No, no! We were cheated, and the master escaped! " The spirit gobbling sword was originally boasting to Zhang Ziyou about his array accomplishments. But suddenly, the voice turned and screamed out, and was in great anxiety. Hearing the words of soul devouring sword, Zhang Ziyou did not ask why. His eyes suddenly set, and he waved a sword awn directly to the wall, and then burst out a big hole. Zhang Ziyou did not hesitate and rushed to the big hole. But at this time, the four statues with black awn moved, and opened their arms, forming a dark barrier around the entire attic. Zhang Ziyou hit the barrier and was bounced back. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziyou looks cold and cold, and he asks in a cold voice. The terror momentum, from Zhang Ziyou body burst out. "In the array, master I''m going to be very interested. " The sound of the soul devouring sword rings in Zhang Ziyou''s ear. Before Zhang Ziyou returns, the four dark statues are made of black mansions, and they disappear in the hall with Zhang Ziyou and soul devouring magic sword. The whole attic was restored to calm again. At this time, four other statues of snake body with different faces appeared in the center of the hall. The four statues climbed quietly to four corners and petrochemical again. The notches in the attic walls healed at this moment. The whole hall, now looks like Zhang Ziyou has never been, except for the statue face change, there is no change in any other.After a while, the attic door opened again, and a long haired man in an ancient robe came in. The four statues around actually looked like real people, saluting the man with long hair! At the same time, several tramps in shabby clothes followed in, quietly walked to each statue, took out a dagger indifferently, took out his heart without expression, and knelt down in front of the statue with his heart in his hands. The man with long hair did not seem to see the tramps and walked quietly to the center of the hall. The next moment, the four statues opened their mouths and sucked in the tramp''s heart in front of them. If you can see the inside of the statue, you can find The four statues began to produce blood from the inside! Plop! After the heart was sucked in by the statue, the tramps fell to the ground and melted into the hall. "Zhang Ziyou, soul eating magic sword It''s the end of heaven. " The long haired man whispered a word, and then the hall vibrated again. The four statues with the long hair man disappeared in place. The main hall becomes empty again Then there were as like as two peas in the same body, the huge bodies of the first snake bodies came out of the hall, and quietly climbed to the four corners and re petrified. "Where are the people?" A young man landed on an island suspended in the sky, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. This young man is the human form of heaven''s end! Tianhuang traced the residual breath of Zhang Ziyou and soul devouring magic sword and found it here. After sweeping the island with the spirit, Tianhuang did not find Zhang Ziyou''s figure. "Well, there''s energy fluctuations there." Soon, the famine will focus on the distant attic. The next moment, the famine will immediately come to the attic, dignified looking at the front of the closed door. At this time, hundreds of breathless friars quietly appeared behind the end of the world, their eyes all twinkled and mysterious. These friars All of them are members of the shadow gate pavilion that Zhang Ziyou killed before! Tianhuang quietly looks at the closed door in front of him, and his eyes become deep. "Heaven and earth in the bag, in the array I really have a hand. " Tianhuang said quietly with his back to the hundreds of friars, and a terrible momentum filled his body. "You corpses together, you want to stop me from looking for someone..." "Five hundred corpses are not enough." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 Mordor, it''s dark. The earth around Chenjia manor has completely evaporated into a small smooth basin, a piece of barren. Li Shuangyan looks at the headless corpse lying in front of Zhang Ziling, and the whole person still feels a bit unreal. Chen Hua died like this? Clearly before, it showed the power of surpassing all living creatures in the world, comparable to the power of immortals But he was still beheaded by the Nine Emperors and disappeared. Like others, Chenhua still had no resistance and no suspense in front of the Nine Emperors. No matter how powerful In front of the Nine Emperors, they are all local chickens and dogs! "He What kind of power does it possess? " Li Shuangyan looks at Zhang Ziling in a daze. While he is in awe of Zhang Ziling, he is also full of curiosity. What do you have to go through to be superior to everything in the world? That invincible posture, let Li Shuangyan incomparably infatuated. In the cold weather, the blood froze slowly, and the cold wind gently moved Zhang Ziling''s clothes. "It''s over." Zhang Ziling did not take a look at the dust, but removed the surrounding barrier of evil gas. A group of friars in the periphery found that the Nine Emperor''s barrier had been removed, and rushed to the direction of the dust house one after another. But when they came to the edge of the exaggerated pit, they had an illusion that they were not in the magic capital. Looking at the deep hole The friars couldn''t imagine what kind of fighting had happened here before? "Nine, Nine Emperors..." Li Shuangyan was brought to Zhang Ziling by the magic cloud. The whole person was still a little nervous. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he didn''t know what to say. "This is the end of the dust house. The blood spirit insect you are worried about is in my hands. There is no big problem." "I have a few things to deal with, and then take care of yourself." Zhang Ziling just told Li Shuangyan a few words, then turned into a Red Mansions and left without any hesitation. "Lord nine!" Li Shuangyan exclaimed, trying to stop Zhang Ziling, but at this time Zhang Ziling had disappeared in the sky, completely disappeared. Li Shuangyan looked at the place where Zhang Ziling left, and then looked at the shirt she was wearing. She sighed heavily. A ray of disappointment flashed through her beautiful eyes. At the moment, Li Shuang Yan Lingli also recovered a lot, she did not remember here, and left. After Zhang Ziling and Li Shuangyan both left, the monks around looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. They had planned to search the Chenjia manor after the Nine Emperors left. After all, as the quasi super power of Chenjia, there must be many good treasures in the manor. But now the whole manor land is gone, and the hole is dark. Where is the baby like? All the things of the Chen family and their manor were gone. A group of friars got nothing except seeing the strength of the Nine Emperors. However, no force dares to complain. After all, before this, they had close contact with the two principles of the road, and many people benefited greatly from it. What''s more, after the dust family was exterminated, there was no power to complain about the Nine Emperors, even to discuss in private. After all, if it is spread out by people who have the intention, the Nine Emperors will visit and take them with them. No one can afford that price. A large number of powerful people saw that the dust family had no oil and water, and the enterprises under the name of Chen family had been taken over by the dragon Department for a long time. There was no profit to be made here, so they led their disciples to leave here one after another. With the departure of a large number of forces, it marks that the dust family has completely become history and has withdrawn from the cultivation world. This time, the black market boxing club has become a joke. After that, the Chenjia basin was blocked by the army dispatched by the Dragon ministry, claiming to be a newly established military base as an excuse. Originally, this kind of excuse is bound to make China criticized by various countries and distorted by numerous foreign media reports But this time, miraculously, no country raised any doubts about this statement of China, and the major media kept quiet and did not report on it. Even several major powers, led by the United States, have announced their support for the new military bases in China, leaving many people confused. However, those who really know the inside story We all know what is the reason why we implicitly do not expose the lies of the dragon Department. No one dares to provoke that man. What''s more terrible is After returning to their ancestral home All of them are frightened to find that they can no longer remember the face of the Nine Emperors! All of us felt the horror of the Nine Emperors. The reputation of the Nine Emperors soared again! Of course, those are the afterwords. Now Zhang Ziling is standing in front of the entrance of the underground Pavilion of the shadow gate, staring at the huge bronze gate that rises in front of him.Zhang Ziling is still not sure about Ziyou after all. Although there is a ghost gobbling sword and a natural shortage, it is enough to ensure Ziyou''s safety, but their opponent is the evil emperor. No one knows what conspiracy the evil emperor has, so Zhang Ziling decides to go and see it himself. After all, Zhang Ziling wants to make Ziyou into a town of God devil body, and can not be very generous. The body of the town god devil only appeared once before the countless ages in xuanxiao mainland. It is an invincible posture to suppress the heavenly way and break the void by the body. Although the magic body power of town can be built, the cultivation conditions are too difficult. In the long time, this kind of constitution has only appeared once, and it is only a flash in the pan. After suppressing the heavenly way, it will break the sky and go, and it has not existed for long in history. Zhang Ziling learned that there was such a constitution, and was once the emperor, forced to break through the deepest part of the endless burial soil, almost paid the cost of life to bring out a book. The magic body of Zhentian is the secret skill recorded in the book. The first condition of the celestial demon body in Xiucheng town is that he has not entered the territory of the great emperor and has his own blood line. The second condition is to master the law of the devil and get the favor of the magic way. The third condition is that more than two times of crushing, bathing and rebirth. Each of these three conditions is like a graben. The strongest blood vein in xuanxiao mainland is the great blood vein The most powerful power in xuanxiao mainland is not only the great emperor''s legacy, especially the first generation of great emperor blood vessels owner, but also the strength can crush the high-level monks! And the magic road is one of the ten great ways, and the magic way means that the same level is invincible, and has obtained tickets to enter the territory of the great! And the fire is reborn Unless it is to have no chance, can not do it! Once the fire is reborn, there will be qualitative changes, no matter strength or talent, and it is extremely scary. Any condition available All will be the pride of the sky, and will eventually be proud of the xuanxiao mainland, let alone three at the same time Moreover, with these three conditions, only the first step has been taken. The road behind is even more difficult than entering the great empire! Therefore, this is why the town god devil body is difficult to appear, the conditions are too harsh, even Zhang Ziling, also did not have 10% grasp to let Ziyou build. But Zhang Ziling still wants to try. "Ziyou, wait for me." Zhang Ziling took a deep breath and stepped into the bronze gate in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 "Here is Where? " Zhang Ziyou holds the spirit gobbling sword and stands in a desolate space, looking around the empty objects, wondering. There is nothing here. The sky is very gray. The earth seems to be twisted, and it fluctuates slowly like the water. Around Zhang Ziyou, the statue of the snake body of the human head has been scattered on the ground, which seems to be split into pieces by Zhang Ziyou with the soul devouring sword. "Master Our troubles seem to be a little bit big. " The sound of soul devouring magic sword rings in Zhang Ziyou''s ear, which makes Zhang Ziyou feel bad in his heart. "Here is a place where we are not famous The means of the evil emperor. " "Empty name?" Hearing the words of soul devouring sword, Zhang Zi glanced at a little bit of doubt. "What is that? Who is the evil emperor? " "I can''t say it for a while and a half." "With my current strength, it is difficult to break this unknown empty space. In the process of breaking this period, if there is any danger, I can not protect the master." "So I can''t do my best to break the space The shadow gate will bring us here, and there must be something to do with it. " "What shall we do now?" Hearing the words of soul devouring sword, Zhang Ziyou frowned and asked. There is nothing around this, even Zhang Ziyou can not feel a sense of the existence of a spiritual force. If they were trapped here, sooner or later they would die of weakness. "Wait! Wait for the enemy to show up! " "I can feel a dangerous smell all around me, and there is danger approaching quickly," said the soul devouring sword. Only when the danger hidden in the dark is solved, I can break the empty space without name. " "Well." For the words of soul devouring sword, Zhang Ziyou did not question, just nodded and kept alert. She believed in the spirit devouring sword. At this time, the sky flashed through a dark awn, and the statues of the four people''s first snake fell from the sky and hit the ground. A terrible momentum erupted from among the four statues. Zhang Ziyou suddenly raised the magic gas barrier in front of him, blocking the momentum impact. "What is that?" Zhang Ziyou felt that amazing momentum, and his face did not change slightly. "The enemy is coming, master be careful!" Just after the soul devouring sword was exclaimed, a long haired man appeared in front of Zhang Ziyou, and a fist hit Zhang Ziyou''s abdomen. Boom! The barrier was broken, Zhang Ziyou the whole man flew out like a shell, and the soul devouring sword came out of hand. Long hair man reached out to grasp the soul gobbling sword directly, and looked at Zhang Ziyou flying to the distance indifferently, and was very calm. "Master!!!" The spirit devouring sword roars, and the fierce spirit erupts from the sword body. The long hair man''s eyes change slightly, and he can no longer hold the spirit gobbling sword, so that the soul devouring sword flies out. Free from the bondage of long hair man, the soul devouring sword turns into a red light and rushes to Zhang Ziyou, and catches Zhang Ziyou. Zhang Zi can stop his body shape, support his body with soul devouring sword, and cover his abdomen with one hand. Zhang Ziling was blown out of a blood hole in his abdomen, and blood flowed from his fingers and dyed the ground red. "Can, can be evil......" Zhang Ziyou gasped and her intense pain almost made her unable to speak the whole thing. A pale red evil Qi gathered in Zhang Ziyou abdomen, slowly repairing Zhang Ziyou''s wound. The long haired man only had a fist, and broke Zhang Ziyou''s body guard spirit and directly injured Zhang Ziyou. With this move alone, Zhang Ziyou understands the strength gap between himself and that long haired man. "Zhang Ziyou, soul devouring sword..." The long haired man''s body shape in front of Zhang Ziyou slowly agglomerates, the voice said to Zhang Ziyou calmly. "You, you Who is it? " Because Zhang Ziyou has been demonized, the body''s recovery ability has reached a terrible point, for a short time, Zhang Ziyou abdomen blood hole disappeared. However, Zhang Ziyou still pale, although the injury recovered, but also consumed a lot of mental power. "You can call me the great emperor of Fengdu, or the northern emperor." "Long hair man calmly said," also can be called, shadow door Pavilion, deputy Pavilion master. " Hearing the words of the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin, Zhang Ziyou suddenly shrunk his pupils! ¡­¡­ In the small world of shadow gate Pavilion, the island is suspended. The world was bloody and stood in the void peacefully. At the foot of the wilderness, the island has been half blown away, and countless pieces of metal fall on the earth below. The metal fragments are the nest of shadow gate Pavilion hidden in the island, and are destroyed in the battle between the sky and hundreds of corpses. Corpse immortal is a fairy who is immortal with body. The body is immortal without death. Its vitality is extremely tenacious, and its strength is more than most gods in the world.Unless the whole body is blasted to dregs, the autopsy fairy will return to its original state, and it is impossible to lose its combat effectiveness. Therefore, in order to destroy all the 500 corpse immortals, Tianhuang lost half of the island. "A waste of time..." Tianhuang said coldly, then turned and rushed into the attic. Tianhuang went to the center of the hall and glanced at the four statues around him. Without saying much, he sat up. Among Zhang Ziling''s ten artifact, Tianhuang''s array attainments are enough to rank in the top three, far better than the crane tail of soul eating magic sword. Therefore, it will not take much effort to crack the heaven and earth in the bag to the end of heaven and earth. Soon, Tianhuang opened his eyes and hit the hall. A strange wave spread around. After touching the wave, the four statues appeared fine cracks on the surface, and then collapsed. The whole attic began to vibrate violently, and cracks appeared in the surrounding walls. In the sky above the wilderness, the picture of the unknown suddenly appeared! "No name, no name!" Tianhuang saw Zhang Ziyou and the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu in the void of Weiming, and he could not help exclaiming. This array connects the small world and the unknown. After the outer camouflage array is destroyed by the end of the day, the prototype of the array is revealed. Now, we can see the picture clearly in the end of the world! At the moment, Zhang Ziyou has been seriously injured, and the soul eating magic sword has also transformed into a human form, standing in front of Zhang Ziyou, struggling to resist the attack of the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu. "No, I''m late!" When Tianhuang saw that Zhang Ziyou was in danger, he screamed out directly. He was trying to rush into the unknown space to save people, but he was held down by a hand on his shoulder. "Wait a minute." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded quietly in the ear of Tianhuang. "Lord devil?" "It''s a good opportunity, a good chance to be reborn." Zhang Ziling looked at the picture of the unknown and empty, and his eyes narrowed, "the great emperor of Fengdu in North Yin Let him live a little longer. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 In the void of fame, Zhang Ziyou fell on the ground feebly, as if he had lost his breath. And the soul of the block in front of Zhang Ziyou, has used all his skills. Just now, the great emperor of Fengdu of Beiyin attacked with Hunyuan ring, which caught Zhang Ziyou and the soul devouring sword by surprise. "Hun Yuan Jie I didn''t expect it was in your hands Biting his teeth, he stares at the dark ring on the finger of Fengdu emperor. Hunyuan ring, one of the four magic weapons of Zhang Ziling! Moreover, judging from the power of Hunyuan ring, its recovery degree is not lower than that of soul devouring magic sword. In addition, if the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin is a saint, the soul devouring magic sword and Zhang Ziyou are somewhat weak. I don''t know why. The soul eating magic sword has been trying to awaken the will of Hun yuan ring, but the Hun yuan ring is like a pool of stagnant water, and does not give the soul eating magic sword a little response. "It''s no use. Take your life." The great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin looked at the soul eating magic sword indifferently, and said indifferently: "you and Hun yuan ring are the same level of magic soldiers. You can completely restrain you with it. With my strength, you have no chance of winning." "Bullshit!" The soul swallowing sword roared out, and the whole person burst out with a terrible force. The whole nameless void began to tremble, and 100000 sword shadows appeared in the sky. Beiyin Fengdu emperor''s suppression of the soul devouring magic sword was instantly broken free! "Just a sage can force me to this point. If it is spread to the xuanxiao land, then I will still be confused?" The soul devouring sword coldly looks at the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin, and the scarlet sword spirit is all around. "Oh? Are you still struggling? " The great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin was smiling, and the Hunyuan ring of the index finger suddenly made a big black light, and instantly suppressed the momentum of the soul eating magic sword. "It''s a dead end. You can''t break it." In the protection of Hunyuan ring, the great emperor of Fengdu of Beiyin said calmly to the soul eating magic sword: "your attack can''t make any effect on me." "And I But can kill your master As the voice dropped, the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin rushed to Zhang Ziyou who fell on the ground like a black awn. His palm turned into a huge black claw and grabbed Zhang Ziyou. "Do you really think you can make it a second time?" For the North Yin Fengdu emperor''s action, soul eating is just a sneer, thousands of sword shadow stabbed at the back of the North Yin Fengdu emperor. At the same time, Zhang Ziyou''s whole body also suddenly appears the fury sword spirit, will the North Yin Fengdu big emperor to bomb fly out! "How?" The great emperor of Fengdu of Beiyin didn''t expect that Zhang Ziyou could still burst out such a terrible force. After escaping from the attack of soul devouring magic sword, he could not help but flash a little surprise in his eyes. "Although you also have the highest magic soldiers, the powers of conscious and unconscious magic soldiers are very different. How could you, such an ignorant aborigine, know?" The soul eating magic sword laughed. "Just now I let you steal some advantages, so I have to divide most of my strength to maintain the stability of the master''s soul. You installed it for a while, and now you start barking?" "Let me teach you The correct use of the supreme magic weapon The voice of soul swallowing falls, and the whole person turns into a magic sword again and flies to Zhang Ziyou. At the moment, Zhang Zi stood up unsteadily and caught the soul eating magic sword flying over. Zhang Ziyou''s hair becomes as bright as blood. His red sword Qi and black magic Qi crisscross. "Old man How comfortable was the sneak attack just now? " Zhang Ziyou raised his eyes to see the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin, and the cold voice sounded in his ears. Seeing Zhang Ziyou''s Scarlet pupils, Fengdu emperor of Beiyin suddenly felt a palpitation. He always felt that Zhang Ziyou was different from before. When the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin said his identity before, he also bombarded Zhang Ziyou''s abdomen just recovered with the power of Hunyuan ring and his Saint''s power. The violent force directly intruded into Zhang Ziyou''s body, which almost immediately smashed Zhang Ziyou''s internal organs. Zhang Ziyou was just hanging his life by a spiritual force. How could he "The great emperor''s blood in his highness Ziyou has been completely stimulated. In addition, the soul eating magic sword has half demonized his highness Just now, his highness Ziyou''s internal organs are broken, which is a life of death. The preconditions for the cultivation of Zhentian demon body are barely achieved... " Tianhuang murmured, looking at the picture in the void, and then a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked, "but the devil Emperor Just now his highness Ziyou almost died. He can''t be saved. " "Lord devil, how do you make sure that Ziyou will resist?" Tianhuang is very puzzled about this. The power of Hunyuan ring and the power of the sage of Fengdu emperor of Beiyin are not joking. The probability of saving Zhang Ziyou back is less than 30% by virtue of the magic Qi of soul eating magic sword. Tianhuang didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling dared to gamble. In case "I''m not sure." Zhang Ziling, however, shook his head with a smile, "but don''t forget the end of the day The earth is still the age of the divine court. " "What the devil emperor means is...""Even if Ziyou doesn''t carry it this time, it can protect Ziyou''s soul. At that time, I will go to the hell again and bring Ziyou back." Zhang Ziling looked at the figure in the void, "Zhentian demon body It must be accomplished by Ziyou! " "In the age of shenting, people''s souls will not disappear It''s not without benefits. " "So it is. The end of the day is clear." The end of heaven suddenly realized, "so how should the saint who dares to blaspheme your highness now deal with it? After all, Hunyuan ring is still in his hands. " "Keep waiting..." Zhang Ziling looked at the picture in the middle of Weiming void, and his mouth slightly hooked, "I want to see How far has Ziyou grown up? " "Yes." Tianhuang saluted Zhang Ziling slightly, "that day the famine went out to deal with the new flies." "Well, this time it''s not a autopsy immortal. Be quiet. Don''t make too much noise." Zhang Ziling said lightly. Members of the other branches of the shadow gate pavilion have entered the small world and stayed outside the attic. The power of shadow gate pavilion from ancient times to the present is gathered in this small world! "Yes." The end of the day saluted again, and then the whole person rushed out of the attic. In the main hall, only Zhang Ziling was left to look at the picture of the unknown. At the next moment, Zhang Ziling slowly took out the frozen chaxueling insect. Looking at the crystal body of the insect, a red light flashed through his eyes. "Evil emperor What''s your purpose of letting the great emperor of Beiyin and Fengdu come here to die? " In the palm of Zhang Ziling''s palm, there is a wisp of gray awn that can''t be seen by the naked eye, shaking slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 In the void of Weiming, the momentum of soul eating magic sword and Hunyuan ring are intertwined in the air. The violent power makes the whole Weiming void start to vibrate violently. Although the two seem to be evenly matched, but the face of the great emperor Fengdu in northern Yin is very ugly. He has tried his best to urge the strength of Hunyuan ring. If he wants to go further, unless the consciousness of Hunyuan ring is awakened, this state is the limit now. But now Zhang Ziyou is a relaxed look, it is obvious that there is still a large part of the force did not break out. "It seems that the method of suppressing Shenbing will not work." The great emperor of Fengdu in the North bowed his head and whispered, "well, anyway, it''s also a foreign object, and it''s awkward to use it." After making a decision in his heart, the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin no longer urged the strength of hunyuanjie any more, and his own Saint breath began to diffuse around him. Before that, the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin had been competing with the soul eating magic sword to control the power of Shenbing. It is obvious that the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin has no way to surpass the soul eating magic sword with consciousness in this respect. "Master, that guy is starting to act seriously. I''ll be restrained by Hunyuan ring later. Before I wake up Hunyuan ring, it''s up to you." The soul eating magic sword finds the breath change of Fengdu emperor in Beiyin, and quickly instructs Zhang Ziyou. "Well." Zhang Ziyou nodded and became very serious, "you don''t have to worry about me." "The game can be over." The emperor Fengdu of Beiyin began to have black air all over his body. Hunyuan ring on his index finger flew out and quickly became bigger. The violent power instantly scattered the blue sword shadow in the sky. The great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin directly revolted the power of hunyuanjie, and his spiritual power was out of control If it doesn''t matter, once hunyuanjie explodes, no matter whether it is the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu or Zhang Ziyou, they will not be spared! The great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin expected that the soul eating magic sword would never let Zhang Ziyou be in any danger, and would certainly stop Hunyuan ring, so he made such a thing. "So it is! Master, be careful Seeing that Hunyuan ring''s power is out of control, the soul eating magic sword once again instructs Zhang Ziyou. Then, the consciousness of the soul eating magic sword turns into a human form, which is transformed from the magic sword and rushes towards the Hunyuan ring. But Zhang Ziyou''s soul eating magic sword has lost its consciousness, and its luster is slightly dimmed. However, the diffuse power has not been reduced much. Soul swallowing does not need its own strength to deal with Hunyuan ring. It only needs to invade Hunyuan ring and forcibly awaken the consciousness of Hunyuan ring. And it will take some time. In this period of time, all the power of soul eating magic sword can only be controlled by Zhang Ziyou. This is also the purpose of the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin. He also knew that he was not as good as the soul eating magic sword in the control of magic soldiers, so he must be more than enough to use Hunyuan ring to restrain soul devouring. The great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin didn''t believe that he would be defeated by a little girl. Even if this little girl holds the power of terror. "Give up as soon as possible and give me your soul." The great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin looked at Zhang Ziyou and said, "the soul eating magic sword has no way to help you. Don''t waste time." Hearing the words of Fengdu emperor, Zhang Ziyou just took a sword flower and chuckled: "it depends on whether you have this ability!" As the voice fell, Zhang Ziyou turned into a sword and left the northern Yinfeng emperor. For Zhang Ziyou''s attack, the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin didn''t choose to avoid it. He clenched his fist with one hand and directly blasted on Zhang Ziyou''s sword. Boom! The fury of the power scattered, the entire unknown between the violent vibration. Zhang Ziling quietly looked at Zhang Ziyou, who had won the same battle as the great emperor Fengdu in Beiyin, and could not help but feel a little relief in his eyes. Although Zhang Ziyou now uses the power of soul eating magic sword, not everyone can control the power of soul eating magic sword so perfectly. It''s like having a baby with a Barrett sniper gun, and it doesn''t even pose a threat to an adult. At this time, the scream outside the attic also came in. Countless members of the shadow gate were crushed by the terrible force of the wilderness, and they had no resistance at all. Zhang Ziling listened to those screams and took back the chaxueling insects in his hands. "Ziyou still needs some training, but from now on The power of Fengdu emperor in Beiyin is still stronger than Ziyou. If this continues, Ziyou will surely fail. " Although Zhang Ziling is very satisfied with the strength that Zhang Ziyou shows now, he is still too young after all. Even if he has the power of soul eating magic sword, his own state is too low to be compared with the strong man at the top of the divine world. As Zhang Ziling had expected, the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu gradually gained the upper hand, and Ziyou began to become a little weak. Zhang Ziyou is still a mortal after all. Although he has the blood of the great emperor, he can not be compared with a sage in terms of strength, experience and energy.If strictly calculated, Zhang Ziyou has only eight years to enter the cultivation circle, and he is only 20 years old. Compared with the great emperor of Fengdu, the northern Yin Fengdu with hundreds of thousands of years of life, the gap is too big. It is proud to be able to fight with the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin for hundreds of rounds before falling into the downwind. With the passage of time, the famine has massacred all the shadow men outside, and returned to zhangziling. "Lord devil, the outer side has been completely resolved." Tian Huang stood behind zhangziling respectfully and reported that, after a glance at the picture ahead, Zhang Ziyou had been completely suppressed by the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. The heaven is not expected Zhang Ziyou can persist so long, which is beyond his imagination. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded quietly and said, "you prepare for the famine and raise the spirit for Ziyou later." "Lord devil doesn''t continue to observe?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the Tianhuang heart was surprised and asked hurriedly. "No, now Ziyou is basically in the limit state, and if you push it down, you will damage the soul. If you can promote potential at the cost of damaging the soul, some of them will not lose." Zhang Ziling began to be dazzled with magic, "it''s my turn next." Voice falls, Zhang Ziling eyes in the red light and passing, the front of the unknown moment was torn by Zhang Ziling! Bang! Zhang Ziyou was once again hit by the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin. The whole man flew out directly and rolled on the ground for dozens of circles. Zhang Ziyou put the soul devouring sword into the ground to stop his body shape. "Give up, you don''t have any success without soul devouring sword to help you regulate those forces." "The great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin slowly falls not far away from Zhang Ziyou, and looks at Zhang Ziyou who is struggling to climb up and says," your attack is too naive If you give you hundreds of years, maybe you can fight me for a few days, but now There is no possibility. " "I''ve left too much hands." "You guy..." Zhang Ziyou wiped the blood from his mouth with his back of his hand, and watched the great emperor of Fengdu in North Yin laugh out, "the shadow door Deputy Pavilion master is so strong, I can''t imagine what kind of existence your Pavilion master is." "It''s a big project to destroy your shadow gate!" "The Lord is not the one you can imagine." "The northern Yin Fengdu great emperor appeared a black energy ball in his palm," time is almost, you must not resist, lest suffer from more skin and meat. " "I can talk big, I haven''t lost yet..." Zhang Ziyou again burst out of the red sword spirit, momentum to be Yin Feng Du Da Di pour past. If Zhang Ziyou erupts this force on earth, I''m afraid the whole Chinese can feel the tremendous pressure that Zhang Ziyou sends out! "I don''t know what to do." North Yin Feng capital emperor see Zhang Ziyou did not give up resistance, eyes also flashed through a faint awn, directly to Zhang Ziyou to run past. See the great emperor of Fengdu of North Yin attack, Zhang Ziyou is also holding the spirit goblin sword, and the great emperor of the North Yin Fengdu stabs. Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s attack, the North Yin Fengdu emperor slightly hook the mouth corner, and suddenly the body is made of black light. The energy ball in the palm suddenly turns into black claws, and then he can get around the ghost goblin and grab it to Zhang Ziyou''s head! Zhang Zi saw the claw coming from the face, his face changed slightly, but he could not avoid it. He closed his eyes subconsciously! "Master!" The soul breathed out, and gave up the half of the yuan ring, and the whole man rushed to Zhang Ziyou to save Zhang Ziyou. Zhang Ziyou is naive after all, and once again by the great emperor Fengdu of northern Yin succeeded. "It''s late!" The laughter of Fengdu great in northern Yin reverberates between the unknown and the empty. The force of the fierce sage makes the world tremble. Zhang Ziyou can never carry this blow, and the soul devouring sword can not get to Zhang Ziyou! And at this critical moment, a red awn tears the sky between unknown and empty, a supreme momentum, in the sky. One hand caught the arm of the great emperor of Fengdu, the North Yin, and the black claw dissipated in an instant. The great emperor of Fengdu in North Yin was stopped by the rigid, and Zhang Zilong''s sword stabbed into the chest of the great emperor of Fengdu. "Here?" Without feeling the pain in imagination, Zhang Ziyou slowly opened his eyes and saw his sword pierced into the chest of the great emperor of Fengdu in North Yin, while the great emperor of Fengdu in North Yin blew his fist, but he was firmly seized by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling stood beside Zhang Ziyou, holding the arm of the great emperor of Fengdu in the North Yin with one hand, and the red light in his eyes flickered. The momentum of the crazy bully was diffuse in the air, and Zhang Ziling was long and disorderly dancing. The great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin is very distorted at this moment. Looking at Zhang Ziling, who is blocking his attack, his body starts to tremble slightly. "You, you..." Click! Zhang Ziling directly breaks the arm of the great emperor of Fengdu in North Yin, and looks at the great emperor of Fengdu in North Yin indifferently. The violent momentum erupts. Whether it is the northern Yin Fengdu emperor or the mixed yuan ring in the sky, the power suddenly breaks out!The great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin was knocked out by the fury. In his panic, he could stop his body and cover his twisted arm. He looked at Zhang Ziling suddenly. Feeling the boundless momentum, the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin was flushed and looked at the upright body in front of him and growled in a low voice. "Devil! Emperor www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 The great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin looked at Zhang Ziling and roared in a low voice. Zhang Ziling''s powerful momentum made his spine begin to bend, and the powerful momentum around him made his body unable to move. Brother Zhang Ziyou looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze. He had no idea that Zhang Ziling would appear here. Zhang Ziyou knew that Zhang Ziling had come to the magic capital, and he also knew that Zhang Ziling had made a huge disturbance in the Chen family. But even Zhang Ziyou doesn''t know where this is "Lord devil, it''s a sin to eat souls!" He knelt in front of Zhang Ziling in the form of a human, and quickly pleaded with Zhang Ziling. "Soul sucking should not hide the trace of his highness Ziyou, so that his highness Ziyou is in danger. He deserves to die!" "This time, I found that you were not lucky enough to catch up with me "What should you do with the sage and Hun Yuan Jie?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the soul swallowing was also slightly shocked. He said quickly, "if you know something wrong, there will be no more time! Indeed If Zhang Ziling didn''t come here, the next consequences would be unimaginable. Soul swallowing magic sword only counts in the shadow gate. There may be saints in the shadow gate. However, we never expect that there will be Hunyuan ring in the shadow gate, which is of the same level as it. At the moment, the end of the day also fell down. He looked at the soul eating magic sword kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling, but did not say anything. Although all this is under the control of the devil emperor, it is all in the case of Zhang Ziling seeing the photo. I''m afraid that Zhang Ziling will tell the Houziling people of Houziling to deal with the photos if they are found by Zhang Ziling. At that time, under the attack of Beiyin Fengdu emperor and hunyuanjie, even if Ziyou could keep his soul, he would destroy his body and pay a huge price. "Brother, it''s none of Xiaoyan''s business. I forced him to do it!" Seeing that the atmosphere is not right, Zhang Ziyou quickly blocks in front of the soul swallowing and pleads with Zhang Ziling. See Zhang Ziyou block in front of the soul eating magic sword, Zhang Ziling also plate under the face, staring at Zhang Ziyou. Zhang Ziyou looked at Zhang Ziling timidly, but did not move his steps. "Master..." Soul devouring sword lenglengleng looking at Zhang Ziyou''s back, the heart can not help but some moved. "Brother, brother I-I''m wrong. I''m not alone anymore Zhang Ziyou looked at Zhang Ziling''s rigid face, and said in a low voice. Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s Scarlet pupils and blood red hair, Zhang Ziling sighed and felt pity in his heart. Zhang Ziling deliberately made such an appearance that he wanted to be interrogated, but he didn''t want to let Zhang Ziyou go to the shadow gate again. After all, the shadow gate is the chess piece of the evil emperor, which must have more power than the soul eating magic sword. If Ziyou is pulled into the unknown space by the evil emperor again, or even taken to other time and space by the evil emperor, it will be more troublesome for Zhang Ziling to find Ziyou again. Zhang Ziling rubbed Zhang Ziyou''s head, and then chuckled: "well, this time, even if you don''t listen to me next time, don''t blame my brother for being fierce." "Hee hee, I knew my brother would not blame Ziyou!" Zhang Ziyou laughed out, and then quickly took the hand of the soul eating, "little swallow quickly, brother won''t blame you." "I..." Soul swallowing looks at Zhang Ziling hesitantly. "Get up." Zhang Ziling didn''t feel embarrassed to eat the soul, and then he injected a lot of power of the great emperor into the soul eating body. Feeling the power of the body, the soul eating face also gushed with joy, "thank the devil emperor!" "Tianhuang, you take the tape to the distance, what should you do? Tell Ziyou, give it to me here." Zhang Ziling ordered a few words to the one side of the wilderness, and then looked at the northern Yin Fengdu emperor, who was not far away, with his eyes slightly narrowed. "I want to talk to this bully of my sister!" "Yes Tianhuang saluted slightly, and then passed on the message to the Soul Eater, saying something about the demon body of Zhentian. Hearing the sound of the end of heaven, his face changed slightly and became dignified. Zhentian demon body is not so easy to cultivate. "Brother, what am I going to do?" Zhang Ziyou didn''t find the change of soul eating expression. He asked Zhang Ziling in doubt. "There are still some hidden injuries in your body that have not been cured. Let the famine help you to improve your constitution." Zhang Ziling explained to Zhang Ziyou. Of course, while helping Zhang Ziyou improve his physique, the soul obtained from the evil emperor must be quietly injected into Ziyou''s body. "Oh." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhang Ziyou didn''t think much about it, and then he left with the end of heaven. After he took Zhang Ziyou to the distance in the end of the day, he looked at Zhang Ziling solemnly and said hesitantly, "Lord devil, I''m..." "What''s the state of Ziyou''s soul?" Zhang Ziling asked."It has become a bit unstable recently Maybe the evil emperor did something. Her Highness Ziyou''s soul is more unstable than expected. " The soul swallowing report said, "if your highness Ziyou is in this kind of soul state and cultivates Zhentian demon body, I''m afraid..." "I have my own sense of propriety in this matter. Next, use my power to block all traces of Ziyou. Don''t let anyone know about Ziyou''s track, even me." "Lord devil?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, bithun was shocked. "I have a guess, but I''m not sure yet..." Zhang Ziling said softly to soul swallowing, "let me know that Ziyou''s whereabouts may be dangerous." "I will give you a one-way communication channel, only you can contact me, I can''t take the initiative to communicate with you." Zhang Ziling looked at the great emperor Fengdu in the distance, and his eyes became deep. "I''m already a player in the game. I can''t see the whole picture of the game. So there must be an outsider to protect Ziyou''s safety." "Otherwise, everything I do will follow the will of the evil emperor." "I''ve learned that biting soul will be an outsider and will not let his highness Ziyou fall into danger again..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the soul eating magic sword was also clear in his heart, and finally understood what Zhang Ziling blamed him for. Zhang Ziling did not blame him for hiding Zhang Ziyou''s trace and shielding Zhang Ziling''s perception of Zhang Ziyou. Zhang Ziling blamed him for not completely erasing all the information about Zhang Ziyou. "Well, you go first. Be careful not to let Ziyou discover anything about the evil emperor. " Zhang Ziling gave another charge to the soul eating magic sword. After all, if Zhang Ziyou finds out that the evil emperor is long Yu, it will be a big trouble. "Biting soul knows that in the future, no one will find the trace of Ziyou, nor can the devil emperor!" Soul swallowing salutes Zhang Ziling, and then chases Zhang Ziyou in the distance. With the departure of soul eating, Zhang Ziling took a deep breath and walked slowly to the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin. Zhang Ziling looked at the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin indifferently, and a red light flashed in his eyes. "Come on Where is the other devil www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 When Zhang Ziling said this, the whole unnamed and empty seemed to shake. The northern Yin Fengdu great body slightly shock, eyes deep flash a bit of shock and panic, but soon was hidden. "I don''t know what you mean..." The northern Yin Fengdu emperor was shocked and angry before the change. The whole person was calm down and said to Zhang Ziling calmly. "You should know that no matter how struggling, you are not my opponent." Zhang Ziling was not surprised by the attitude of the great emperor, the Fengdu city of northern Yin, but said a threat unrelated to the matter he asked. "Oh Don''t try how do you know? " The great emperor of Fengdu in the North Yin smiled, and the dark light in his eyes flickered. The arm that Zhang Ziling had broken was miraculously restored to the original. "Useless struggle." Zhang Ziling looked at the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin without expression. The magic Qi around him turned into a black giant palm, and he smashed a claw from behind. Seeing that his attack was unsuccessful, the face of Fengdu emperor in northern Yin changed slightly, and he directly chose to go from the front to Zhang Ziling. "Die for me!" The great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin roared, and the force of violence was concentrated on his right hand. The terror momentum made the whole unknown and empty shake violently. For the attack of the great emperor of Fengdu in North Yin, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change at all. His left hand was just a random grasp, and he easily grasped the arm of the great emperor. "What!" The pupil of Fengdu emperor of North Yin suddenly shrunk, and before he could respond, Zhang Ziling directly punched in the abdomen of Fengdu emperor of North Yin, and then made a sharp effort on his left hand. Hissing! Zhang Ziling directly pulled the arms of the great emperor of Fengdu in North Yin, and the hot blood was sprayed on the ground. The great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin roared bitterly, and the force of the fierce Saint escaped to the air, making the sky tremble. Looking at the pain of the great emperor in Fengdu, Zhang Ziling is also a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, and throws away the broken arm of the great emperor of Fengdu in North Yin at will, and directly grabs his neck. "You, you..." Click! Without waiting for the great emperor to speak, Zhang Ziling made a slight effort to break the neck of the great emperor. Looking at the body of the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin falls slowly to the ground, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flash red and light, and kick him on his head. The whole man of Fengdu, the great emperor of northern Yin, flew out like a shell. "It is a good sandbag to die and not to die." Zhang Ziling looked at the far north Yin Fengdu emperor, the smile in his eyes became more and more thick, then the whole person suddenly kicked his legs and rushed directly to the North Yin Fengdu emperor. "Let me loosen your bones and muscles first!" Zhang Ziling once again seized the head of the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin, and forced him into the earth by the speed he flew out! Boom! The violent force directly makes the whole empty name break a big hole, Zhang Ziling grabs the head of the Fengdu emperor of North Yin and rushes out the empty space of unknown name, and presses it into the floor of the attic. The falling body of Fengdu emperor of North Yin can not stop at all. Zhang Ziling directly takes the great emperor of Fengdu of North Yin to penetrate the island of the floating sky and smashes into the earth of the small world of shadow gate Pavilion. The earth is round and wide, and it is broken in a moment! The dust of the sky is filled in the small world of the shadow gate Pavilion. The sky is now turned into a tripod, flying out of the unknown with Zhang Zi you, suspended in the sky. Now Zhang Ziyou is sitting in the inner of the Tianhuang Ding, surrounded by the most terrible forces. Those forces are pouring into Ziyou''s body with Ziyou''s breath. Every moment, Zhang Ziyou''s breath is rising. "Good, good terror power!" The soul appeared next to the tripod, staring at the ground completely broken under, and swallowed a spit. To know, Zhang Ziling did not use any spiritual power, it was completely with the strength of the body to break through the unknown and empty space of the evil emperor, so that the whole land is broken! Endless crows, in the northern Yin Feng capital the great emperor hit the earth, then was the terrible impact force to shock into powder. The sky was covered by endless smoke and the visibility of the whole small world was at its extreme. Then, a violent evil gas from the broken earth from the sky, formed a huge dragon roll, the smoke of the sky was blown in a flash clean! Looking down from the sky, the whole land has been cracked, like spider web, spreading all around. The whole small world, in an instant, became ruins. Zhang Ziling stood on a prominent Boulder, looking at the great emperor, the Fengdu city of North Yin, which had become meat cakes under it, and was very calm. After a long time, the great emperor, the Fengdu of North Yin, who became a meat cake, slowly recovered his human form, knelt on the ground and breathed heavily, and his breath was weak to the extreme. Zhang Ziling''s exaggerated power frightened the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin. Even the Western Titans in the ancient flood and famine, the great emperors of Fengdu in northern Yin had confidence to take their fists.You know The power of Titan is the most powerful one in the divine world. One blow can blow the Dragon into flesh foam and break the earth. Even saints dare not resist. But Zhang Ziling just showed the strength, let the North Yin Fengdu emperor heart gush endless despair. He can''t bear the power far beyond the sage! "The devil, the devil..." The great emperor of Fengdu of Beiyin raised his head with difficulty, and looked at Zhang Ziling standing on the boulder above in horror, and his body began to tremble slightly. Shouldn''t he have banned his power at the level of saints when he was in the underworld? How, how? When Zhang Ziling said this sentence, the whole nameless void seemed to shake. Beiyin Fengdu emperor''s body was slightly shocked, and a trace of shock and panic flashed through his eyes, but he was soon hidden. "I don''t know what you mean..." The emperor Fengdu of Beiyin changed his appearance of being frightened and angry before. The whole person even calmed down and calmly said to Zhang Ziling. "You should know that no matter how hard you struggle, you are not my opponent." Zhang Ziling, however, was not surprised by the attitude of the great emperor Fengdu in Beiyin. Instead, he said a threat that was not related to what he wanted to ask. "Ah How do you know if you don''t try? " The great emperor of Fengdu of Beiyin laughed, and his eyes twinkled. His arm, which had been broken by Zhang Ziling, miraculously recovered. "Useless struggle." Zhang Ziling looked at the great emperor Fengdu in the northern Yin without expression. The evil Qi around him instantly turned into a huge black palm and smashed a sharp claw from behind. Seeing that his sneak attack was unsuccessful, the great emperor of Fengdu of Beiyin changed his face slightly, and he chose to bombard Zhang Ziling from the front. "Die for me!" The great emperor of Fengdu of Beiyin roared, and the violent power was concentrated on his right palm. The terrible momentum made the whole nameless space shake violently. For the attack of the great emperor Fengdu in Beiyin, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change at all, and his left hand simply grasped the arm of the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin easily. "What!" Before he had time to respond, Zhang Ziling directly punched the emperor''s abdomen, and then forced with his left hand. Hiss! Zhang Ziling directly pulled the arm of the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin, and the hot blood was sprayed on the ground. The great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu roared in pain, and the power of the fierce Saint escaped into the air, making the sky tremble. Looking at the pain of Beiyin Fengdu emperor, Zhang Ziling is also a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. He casually throws away the broken arm of the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin and grabs his neck directly. "You, you..." Click! Without waiting for the emperor to speak, Zhang Ziling made a slight effort and directly broke the neck of the emperor. Looking at the body of Fengdu emperor in Beiyin, Zhang Ziling''s red light flashed through his eyes and kicked his head. The emperor Fengdu of Beiyin flew out like a shell. "It''s a good sandbag to be immortal." Zhang Ziling looked at the far away Beiyin Fengdu emperor, and the smile in his eyes became more and more intense. Then, the whole person''s legs suddenly kicked, and directly rushed to the side of Beiyin Fengdu emperor. "Let me loosen your muscles and bones first." Zhang Ziling once again seized the head of the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin, and forced him into the earth with his flying speed! Boom! The fury of the power directly let the whole Weiming void open a big hole, Zhang Ziling seized the head of the great emperor Fengdu of North Yin, rushed out of the void, and pressed it into the floor of the attic. The fall of Beiyin Fengdu emperor could not stop. Zhang Ziling directly led the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu to penetrate the floating island and smash into the small world of shadow gate Pavilion. The earth of ten thousand li is broken in an instant! Towering smoke and dust diffuse in the small world of the whole shadow gate Pavilion. At the moment, Tianhuang has turned into a tripod, with Zhang Ziyou flying out of the unknown void, suspended in the sky. Now Zhang Ziyou is sitting inside the Tianhuang tripod, surrounded by extremely terrifying forces. Those forces are constantly pouring into Ziyou''s body with his breath and breath. Every moment, the breath of Zhang Ziyou is rising. "Good, the power of terror!" The soul swallowing appeared beside the Tianhuang tripod, staring at the completely broken earth below and swallowing a mouthful of saliva. You know, Zhang Ziling did not use any spiritual power at all. He broke through the name of the evil emperor with the strength of his body, and broke the whole land! Endless Yin crows, at the moment when the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu smashed into the earth, they were shocked into powder by the terrible impact. The sky was shrouded in endless dust, and the visibility of the whole small world was reduced to the extreme. Then, a raging evil spirit rose from the broken earth and formed a huge dragon roll. The smoke and dust all over the sky was blown away in an instant! Looking down from the sky, the whole land has been cracked and spread like a spider''s web.The whole small world, in an instant, became ruins. Zhang Ziling stood on a prominent Boulder, looking at the great emperor, the Fengdu city of North Yin, which had become meat cakes under it, and was very calm. After a long time, the great emperor, the Fengdu of North Yin, who became a meat cake, slowly recovered his human form, knelt on the ground and breathed heavily, and his breath was weak to the extreme. Zhang Ziling''s exaggerated power frightened the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin. Even the Western Titans in the ancient flood and famine, the great emperors of Fengdu in northern Yin had confidence to take their fists. You know Titan gods'' power is the most powerful existence in the divine world. A fist can blow the Dragon into flesh foam, and make the earth break, even the saints dare not resist. But The strength that Zhang Ziling showed just now makes the great emperor of Fengdu in North Yin pour out endless despair. He can''t bear the power that is far beyond the saint! "Devil, devil Emperor..." The great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin raised his head hard, and looked at Zhang Ziling, standing on the top of the boulder in some horror, and his body began to tremble slightly. Should he have confined his power to the saint level in the underworld? How, how? The great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin can not think of it at all. Every part of the body is afraid, and even the strength in the body is not under control. "I was not on earth in the flood famine, and I learned from Yixie Na Mei that there was a saint with the same name in the flood famine active..." Zhang Ziling looked at the great emperor of Fengdu in the North Yin, with a indifferent look. "At first, I thought it was the evil emperor who used my name, and I didn''t care much about it." "But from the reaction that you call me the devil when you see me..." Zhang Ziling has a red light in his eyes, and the whole person is in front of the great emperor of Fengdu in the North Yin. "I don''t think we have seen before." "Er!" The northern Yin Fengdu great emperor''s double palms were pierced by two black chains, and the whole man was suspended in the middle of the air. The severe pain made the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin roar out, and his face became distorted again because of the pain. The great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin wants to mobilize the power of saints in his body to relieve his pain, but he finds in horror that his body is like a pool of dead water, and he will not listen to his command at all! For a time, endless fear, in the North Yin Feng capital, the heart of the great emperor filled. "Maybe you tell me who I am in the midst of the flood and who is pretending to be And less skin and meat. " Zhang Ziling looked at the great emperor, the Fengdu of North Yin, hanging in the air, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more thick. "Say it." The great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin can not think of it at all. Every part of the body is afraid, and even the strength in the body is not under control. "I was not on earth in the flood famine, and I learned from Yixie Na Mei that there was a saint with the same name in the flood famine active..." Zhang Ziling looked at the great emperor of Fengdu in the North Yin, with a indifferent look. "At first, I thought it was the evil emperor who used my name, and I didn''t care much about it." "But from the reaction that you call me the devil when you see me..." Zhang Ziling has a red light in his eyes, and the whole person is in front of the great emperor of Fengdu in the North Yin. "I don''t think we have seen before." "Er!" The northern Yin Fengdu great emperor''s double palms were pierced by two black chains, and the whole man was suspended in the middle of the air. The severe pain made the great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin roar out, and his face became distorted again because of the pain. The great emperor of Fengdu in northern Yin wants to mobilize the power of saints in his body to relieve his pain, but he finds in horror that his body is like a pool of dead water, and he will not listen to his command at all! For a time, endless fear, in the North Yin Feng capital, the heart of the great emperor filled. "Maybe you tell me who I am in the midst of the flood and who is pretending to be And less skin and meat. " Zhang Ziling looked at the great emperor, the Fengdu of North Yin, hanging in the air, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more thick. "Say it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 In this small world, the atmosphere fell into a brief silence. Beiyin Fengdu emperor was suspended in the air, and gradually adapted to the pain, no longer roaring. However, there was a flash of light in the eyes of Fengdu emperor in Beiyin, which seemed to be hesitating about something. Zhang Ziling did not speak. He looked at the great emperor of Fengdu with a smile, waiting for him to speak. "You have a minute left." After a long time, Zhang Ziling''s quiet voice sounded in the ears of the northern Yin Fengdu emperor, which made the body of the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu suddenly shake. "I, I Ah The great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin tried a struggle again, but only got endless pain. The chains that bound him once again. Looking at the northern Yin Fengdu emperor convulsion appearance, Zhang Ziling also just chuckled, light way: "I said, struggle will only increase pain." "If you want to be free or to suffer endless pain, you have the choice. I have plenty of time." It is two black chains twining around the body of the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin, which begins to shrink and squeeze the body of the great emperor Fengdu. Although the chain is bound by the body of the great emperor Fengdu in Beiyin, the black air around it is penetrating into his soul. Now Beiyin Fengdu emperor feels his soul is burning. The pain that goes deep into the soul is enough to make the spirit of the sage Beiyin Fengdu collapse. "I said! I say everything! Let me go The great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin finally could not bear the pain and began to beg for mercy from Zhang Ziling. There was no saint like him. "It''s not bad. It''s going to last longer than I expected." Zhang Ziling seemed to have expected that the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin would become such a general person. With a smile, he broke the chains of the emperor. The great emperor of Fengdu of Beiyin smashed on the ground, gasping heavily, but the wound on his body did not recover as usual. He has lost his immortal constitution. On earth, the essence of immortality of saints is to steal the power of the heavenly way, and to maintain the immortality of their bodies and spirits with the power of heaven. As long as they are cut off from the connection with the way of heaven, the immortal body will naturally fail. For Zhang Ziling, it is easy to cut off the connection between the emperor Fengdu and the way of heaven. Seeing that he had not recovered from his injury, the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin suddenly turned pale and knew that his life would not be long. "Go ahead." Zhang Ziling looked at the fallen emperor Fengdu of Beiyin. A black throne suddenly gathered behind him, and Zhang Ziling sat down directly. The great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin raised his head in fear, and soon faced Zhang Ziling''s four eyes. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s eyes as deep as the starry sky, the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu suddenly trembled. He did not dare to hide anything. He said quickly, "the devil emperor you are looking for is today''s Haotian emperor, and also the master of our shadow gate Pavilion." "He has the same name and surname as you. He called himself the devil emperor. He oppressed all the saints and set up many enemies in the early flood period. I don''t know his origin very well. I only know that he has been with the LORD before, and his fame in the famine has a lot to do with him "As like as two peas," the emperor of the North Yin said, "I dare not hide a little from Zhang Ziling." "The Lord..." Hearing the words of the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin, Zhang Ziling pondered slightly and understood that the sage in the mouth of the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin should be the evil emperor. The great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin was afraid to speak when he saw Zhang Ziling pondering. He looked at Zhang Ziling with fear. "Go on." Zhang Ziling saw the northern Yin Fengdu emperor stopped, but also said a light, urged the way. "He was called back by the Lord when the flood ended and the gods entered the heaven. It was not until more than a thousand years ago that a stone monkey came to heaven again, and took advantage of the chaos to replace the Jade Emperor "You mean Now the emperor who dominates the heaven is the evil emperor who once dominated the land of heaven Zhang Ziling asked, looking at the Fengdu emperor of Beiyin. "Yes." The great emperor of Fengdu in North Yin did not dare to hesitate and said in a hurry. "Do you know where the Lord is?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "I have never seen the face of the Lord. I only know that the power of the Lord is superior to the heaven and the earth, far surpassing all the creatures in the six paths." When referring to the "holy Lord", the fear in the eyes of the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin seemed to melt away. Some longed to say, "I have been lucky to see the back of the Holy Lord..." "As always good at demagogues." Looking at the face of the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin, Zhang Ziling sneered in a low voice. If Zhang Ziling had not quietly revised the concept of the evil emperor when he was looking at the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin just now, I''m afraid that even if the emperor could not bear the pain, he would have subconsciously concealed many things. In xuanxiao mainland, the evil emperor used this set to accumulate too many followers. Even at the peak, more than half of the top forces in xuanxiao continent had followers.Of course, after the evil emperor fled Most of the people who followed the evil emperor were killed by the powerful forces. Without further questioning the evil emperor of Beiyin Fengdu, Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor and continued to ask, "since you don''t know the position of the holy master, you should know one or two about the existence of the shadow gate sky Pavilion as the deputy head of the underground Pavilion of the shadow gate?" As for the emperor Haotian, Zhang Ziling also speculated that he and Naihe were the same type of existence. but what as like as two peas to the emperor, why did the emperor become the same as Zhang Zi Ling? He also used Zhang Zi Ling''s identity to make a thorough and thorough investigation. "The heavenly Pavilion is directly under the Lord, and I am not qualified to ask I only know that the owner of the pavilion is connected with the people in the pavilion. " The Fengdu emperor of Beiyin didn''t know the information of Tiange. "Well How did you get it? " In the palm of Zhang Ziling''s palm, a dark ring suddenly appeared with a faint black light. Hunyuanjie is one of Zhang Ziling''s miraculous soldiers who returned to the earth, but now his consciousness is still sleeping, and Zhang Ziling has not had time to wake up. Although when Zhang Ziling returned to the earth, all the ten sacred soldiers were left all over the world, the Hunyuan ring was in the hands of the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu in the underworld Zhang Ziling didn''t believe that the Hunyuan ring Association broke through the barrier of yin and Yang and flew to the underworld. Seeing the Hunyuan ring in the palm of Zhang Ziling, the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin was shocked. Then he said, "the Hunyuan ring was given to me by the master of the cabinet. He said that it was the magic weapon left by the sage with the same name when he returned to the earth." "He asked me to take the spirit of Zhang Ziyou with me." Hearing this, Zhang Ziling''s eyes at the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu became interesting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 The atmosphere around him gradually became dull. Zhang Ziling did not speak, but his momentum became more and more terrifying. The great emperor of Fengdu of Beiyin felt Zhang Ziling''s powerful momentum to the extreme. His forehead was cold and sweating, and his body was shaking violently with one hand on the ground. Beiyin Fengdu emperor felt as if there was a mountain pressing on his back, so that he could not lift his head. Bang! A moment later, the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin finally couldn''t hold up the terrible pressure of Zhang Ziling. The whole person was lying on the ground, and his bones clattered, which could be completely smashed at any time. Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor Fengdu of Beiyin lying on the ground, and the color of his eyes was not reduced. For Zhang Ziling, there are too many means to torture a saint. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the saints standing at the top of the divine world are just a little more advanced local chickens and dogs. They are no different from the monks in the world. Even in the same realm, Zhang Ziling could be ten thousand times better than them. After stepping into the supreme realm, measuring Zhang Ziling''s combat power can not be simply compared with realm and spiritual power quality. Zhang Ziling''s mastery of the supreme Tao is a landscape that even the great emperor can''t touch. "What do you do with Ziyou''s soul?" After a long time, Zhang Ziling seemed to be tired of it. He withdrew his pressure on the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin and asked him to open his mouth. Without Zhang Ziling''s pressure, the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin suddenly felt relaxed. He lay on the ground and gasped for breath. He didn''t do anything. Even his bones were still aching. However, the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin felt extremely comfortable and wanted to keep this state all the time. After experiencing the extreme pain, now for the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin, even the pain of being cut by thousands of cuts, is much more comfortable than the extreme depression before. After getting used to the present state for a while, the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin remembered that Zhang Ziling was still in front of him, and the whole person directly gave a thrill to Zhang Ziling, and said to Zhang Ziling, "the leader of the pavilion, he wants to use Ziyou''s soul as a spirit puppet. I''m not very clear about what to do." "Spirit puppet..." Hearing the words of the great emperor Fengdu in Beiyin, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed and his red light flickered. As the name implies, the spirit puppet is a puppet made of soul. If a spirit puppet takes away a body, it can create an extremely loyal fighting machine. In xuanxiao continent, those puppet masters or corpse chasers like to make spirit puppets to give their puppets or corpse people spirituality, so as to improve their combat effectiveness. But what does emperor Haotian do with Ziyou''s soul? Zhang Ziling did not understand this point. After all, eight years ago, if the evil emperor wanted to, he could take all the soul of Ziyou, not just one soul and one soul. But now Haotian emperor wants to take Ziyou''s residual soul That only shows one thing Emperor Haotian wants to get rid of the evil emperor''s control! Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, looking at the North Yin Fengdu emperor asked: "when was the last time you saw the Lord?" "In the Honghuang period, when Emperor Haotian appeared..." Beiyin Fengdu, the great emperor, said honestly. "How long ago did emperor Haotian see the Lord?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "I don''t know that very well However, the Lord has not contacted us for at least 1000 years, and the emperor Haotian has not seen any members of Tiange for more than 1000 years. " The great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin didn''t dare to hide anything from Zhang Ziling, and shook out all he knew. Although the great emperor of Fengdu of Beiyin still thinks that the Lord is invincible in the world and has the supreme heroic posture However, in the eyes of Fengdu emperor of Beiyin, Zhang Ziling has been regarded as the existence of the same level as the Holy Lord. Although Zhang Ziling is not as good as the Holy Lord, it is definitely much stronger than him. Therefore, the great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin is completely afraid to resist now, and he only wants to cooperate with him as much as possible to let Zhang Ziling let go after him. "I haven''t been in touch for more than a thousand years According to the time, it should be after he took the place of emperor Haotian to take the place of emperor Haotian Zhang Ziling quietly read a sentence, eyes in the middle of the red light flashing, then the corner of the mouth slightly hook. In any case, a variable like Haotian emperor is beneficial to Zhang Ziling in this game of chess. After all, although the game was a game between Zhang Ziling and the evil emperor, the game was ultimately a remnant of the evil emperor. Zhang Ziling was a backhand and was in a disadvantageous state at the beginning. Only by constantly finding variables can we disturb the layout of the evil emperor. Chaxuelingchong is, so is Haotian Emperor As long as Zhang Ziling has more variables, he will have a greater chance of winning in the end. "For the time being." After figuring out the general situation, Zhang Ziling also stood up, and the throne behind him turned into evil Qi and dissipated. "The devil, the devil Emperor Can you let me go? " Seeing Zhang Ziling standing up, the great emperor of Fengdu of Beiyin raised his head carefully and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. He can''t even recover the most basic broken arm now. The great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu is not stupid enough to think that he is immortal.As long as Zhang Ziling thinks, he can let the great emperor of Fengdu of Beiyin die at any time. For the emperor Fengdu, who lived for hundreds of thousands of years, he did not have the idea of living enough. There are too many things in this world that haven''t had time to enjoy. How can emperor Fengdu be willing to die? What''s more, the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin also wanted to report to the LORD with the information here, so as to see the true face of the Lord. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the hope emerging in the eyes of the great emperor Fengdu of Beiyin, without any words, but slowly took the Hunyuan ring in his hand and turned away. With the Tianhuang Ding, which was reduced to the size of a palm, the soul swallowing fell next to Zhang Ziling. With a indifferent glance at the fallen Beiyin Fengdu emperor, he did not speak, but followed Zhang Ziling away. Gradually, the figure of Zhang Ziling and soul eating disappeared in the world. The great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin felt that he was still alive after Zhang Ziling disappeared. His face was filled with ecstasy, and he turned over and lay on the ground, laughing. "Ha ha! I am Alive! I''m still alive! " "The devil You wait for me! The damage you have done to me today, I will certainly pay back tens of thousands of times in the future... " The great emperor of Fengdu in Beiyin was swearing, but suddenly found himself in a shadow. Above the great emperor Fengdu in Beiyin, a huge palm covering half of the sky suddenly appeared, and there was an extremely terrible evil Qi around. The sky of the whole small world began to collapse under the pressure of the giant palm. Looking at the huge black palm in the sky, the smile on the face of Fengdu emperor of Beiyin gradually solidified, and then was covered by a touch of despair. Boom! The big black palm fell, the great emperor of Fengdu and the small world Completely annihilated in the evil air storm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 Mordor, a luxury villa. Zhang Ziling sat on the sofa with a smile on his face. Xingyu stood next to Zhang Ziling nervously. Looking at Mu Hong, who was sitting opposite and constantly winking at him, he felt guilty. Before Zhang Ziling came back, Mu Hong came to the villa and had a long talk with Xingyu. The main content of the talk was that the dragon Department had spent a lot of energy to help Zhang Ziling deal with the aftermath. At the same time, he also vaguely accused Zhang Ziling of taking too fast a hand and didn''t give them the preparation time of the dragon Department branch. Mu Hong was scolded bloody by his superiors. The purpose of Mu Hong''s finding Xingyu is to hope that Xingyu can say more good words in front of Zhang Ziling, and let the Nine Emperors give some benefits to the dragon Department. Xingyu, who is also a teenager, has been led by Mu Hong by the nose during the communication with Mu Hong. In the end, he really thought that he owed the dragon Department a lot. He felt very guilty. He also thought about how to ask him for good things for the dragon Department after his master came back. After Xingyu thought that he had done enough psychological preparation, Zhang Ziling and soul swallowing went back to the villa. Then, the blood of Xingyu was extinguished by the momentum of Zhang Ziling. Xingyu saw that Zhang Ziling could not speak, let alone Help Mu Hong. Naturally, Zhang Ziling could see what Xingyu was thinking and also knew the purpose of Mu Hong. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t care about it. He had basically finished his work in the magic capital, and it did cause a lot of trouble to the dragon Department. It was also necessary to give some benefits to the dragon Department. Of course, although the benefits should be given, Zhang Ziling would not take them out in vain. After all, Zhang Ziling still has many things to do with the help of the dragon Department. Mu Hong is here to let Zhang Ziling tell the dragon Department to do more things. "Master, master, I..." Xingyu finally couldn''t stand Mu Hong''s slap and asked Zhang Ziling, but he was stopped by Zhang Ziling. Xingyu is stunned, and finally only gives Mu Hong a helpless look, which shows that he is powerless. "Minister Mu Hong, what is the purpose of coming here?" Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Hong in front of him and asked. "The ninth emperor must have seen my purpose, so don''t embarrass me." Mu Hong looked at Zhang Ziling with a dry smile, "if I don''t take something back this time, it''s estimated that the people above will tear me up. It''s hard for master Wei to explain." "After all, the dust family incident also caused a lot of trouble in the magic capital. We spent a huge price to block the people of Youlong..." Looking at Mu Hong''s dry smile, Zhang Ziling also shook his head and laughed, "it seems that minister Mu Hong''s heart is very bright, then I will not beat around the bush." "This time it''s really a bad thing for me to do. You have to spend a lot of energy to make up for those baskets." The smile in Zhang Ziling''s eyes became more and more intense, which made Mu Hong nervous. "Although we are allies, we are not too emotional. I should give you some rewards." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Hong also laughed. Although he always felt something was wrong in his heart, since it was the thing taken out by the Nine Emperors, there was no reason to be unhappy. Nine Emperors will not give some garbage out, will you? Looking at the expectation in Mu Hong''s eyes, Zhang Ziling smiles and then takes out a box and a secret script from the space ring. "There are three Zhuyan pills in this box." Zhang Ziling said to Mu Hong faintly, then opened the box, the light blue halo instantly lit up the whole room, and the strong fragrance of medicine filled the air. Mu Hong was excited to see the three pills lying quietly in the box. His face turned red and his breath became short. This is Zhu Yan Dan! Can let the person return to youth, increases the life span the divine medicine! Since Wei Chen became young after taking Zhuyan Dan in public, all the big people are eager to stay in Yandan. In the black market, Zhuyan Dan is fried to the sky high price! Before it was revealed that Zhuyan pill was owned by the Nine Emperors, many big forces even entrusted the underground forces to look for the people who owned it. They would like to get Zhuyan Dan at all costs. As long as one of them is taken out by the Nine Emperors, it can definitely set off a raging tide all over the world. No one doesn''t want to live again And in YAN Dan to meet their wishes, back to youth It''s all the big people who are willing to give everything they want. As for mu Hong''s excitement, the Star Yu on the side can''t help but skim his lips and disapprove of Mu Hong''s performance. After a period of time with Zhang Ziling, Xingyu also knew that For Zhang Ziling, this is the least valuable thing. Perhaps the one on the right of Zhang Ziling is much more expensive than that in Yan Danzhen. "The ninth emperor, the ninth emperor, how can this be good?" Although Mu Hong said so, but his hand could not help but extend to the direction of YAN Dan. "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished the introduction yet..." Zhang Ziling put aside Zhu Yan Dan and let Mu Hong grasp it. Mu Hong grabs the air and is embarrassed. He has to scratch his head and laugh at Zhang Ziling. He doesn''t look like a superior."This secret script is called the royal secret, which enables a monk to cultivate from the foundation period to the scattered immortals Although it is impossible to fly up in this condition of the earth, this secret script can purify various mottled powers in the body. As long as the monks of the cultivator''s skills have a little talent, they can pile up the medicine and go through the robbery period. " "It is also enough to cultivate more than ten monks who have been robbed by using this skill with the foundation of your dragon Department." Crackle! Zhang Ziling said this sentence, Mu Hong did not sit down at once, a buttock fell to the ground. "Lord nine, you, are you saying it really?" Mahong trembled and climbed back to his chair, swallowed a spit, and asked Zhang Ziling with trembling. If it''s true Then the value of this skill is great. Even the dragon Department has only two monks during the robbery period But Zhang Ziling can make more than ten more monks from Longbu come out Even the monks in the early days of the robbery were enough to make the dragon the world''s overlord! This skill It is too bad. When he is against the sky, he can''t believe that there is such a kind of skill in the world. "Do I have to cheat you?" Zhang Ziling smiled and threw his skills to Muhong. Mohong quickly catches up and quickly opens the general outline of the skill. He sees the general outline, and realizes that the skill is far beyond the level of the dragon Department! Just looking at it, Muhong knows how precious this skill is. After a rough scan of the general outline of the skill, Mahong began to tremble with his hand. This skill It''s too heavy. Looking at the current situation of Muhong, Zhang Ziling is also a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, and then takes back the skills in his hands. "Lord nine!" Mu Hong looked at Zhang Ziling, and Zhang Ziling took away the skill as if he had cut the root of Muhong''s life, and made him panic. For the panic of Mu Hong, Zhang Ziling also showed a playful smile in his eyes. Looking at him, he smiled and said, "these three secret arts are in YAN Dan and royal spirit You can only choose one of them. " As soon as Zhang Ziling said this sentence, Mohong''s excited expression was frozen in a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 "Only, can you choose the same?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, Muhong reacted for a while before he could go back to God and look at Zhang Ziling with bitter color. Whether it is in Yandan or imperial spirit, it is a treasure for the dragon Department. It will be unbearable for Mohong to give up any one. If Zhang Ziling only took out the presence of YAN Dan or the imperial spirit, it would be OK to take both now and let Muhong choose it. Is it not for Muhong''s life? Whether it is Mohong giving up his presence in Yandan or the imperial spirit, once it reaches the upper level of dragon Department, he will be torn into pieces by the angry old guys. Looking at the tangled appearance of Muhong, Zhang Ziling smiled a little, didn''t speak, but placed YAN Dan and Yuling on the tea table, so that Muhong chose. Mohong looked at the two treasures on the table, and he was eager to pick up the two things and run now, and run as far as possible. But Mahone also knew that if he did, it would be a problem not to say that he would take things out, I''m afraid he could get out of the villa. Mohong didn''t think he could escape from the hands of the Nine Emperors. But If you want to choose, Mahone can not give up any one without that courage. After hesitating for a long time between Yandan and Yuling, Muhong finally took back his trembling hand and looked at zhangziling and asked, "Lord nine, you will not play with me. Since you have both taken these two things, you must not have any plans to take them back." "You can tell me directly, what kind of price we need to pay to take these two things back!" "He took a deep breath and said directly to Zhang Ziling. Mahone also knows that if he wants to take the same back, he may be able to leave easily with it. But once you say you want to take two kinds of words I''m afraid that if you want to take these two treasures, you will have to pay the price of meat pain. And the price has to be paid. For Mahong, he is determined to win both in YAN Dan and in the imperial spirit! "Since minister Mu likes both of these things, it is OK to take both, but..." Zhang Ziling said that, deliberately paused for a while, let Mahong directly take a deep breath, and could not breathe out. Mohong blushed, but he was not able to wait for the conditions of Zhang Ziling to raise his face. The whole man became very uncomfortable. "Lord nine, please don''t let your appetite go. What do you want us to do, as long as we can do it, we will promise you!" Under the stimulation of the decision of staying in Yandan and the imperial spirit, Muhong has become a little dispassionate. In addition, Zhang Ziling''s unknown attitude now makes it difficult for him to sit and stand. Looking at the two Baoshan near the eyes and unable to dye their own fingers, Mahong is almost driven crazy! "Since minister Mahone is so eager, I will not bend." Zhang Ziling smiled and saw that after the time was ripe, he said to Mu Hong directly, "your department is the leader of China''s faucet, and its eyes are all over the world. "There is no mistake in this sentence. Although our dragon Department is not as strong as you, our information network of dragon Department has reached the extreme in the past decades." "If Lord nine wants to know what, we can even provide the Nine Emperors with underwear of which country and president today are wearing." When he saw Zhang Ziling, he asked about information. He was not relieved and assured Zhang Ziling with confidence. After all, if it comes to intelligence He thinks that there is not much power in the world that can compete with the dragon Department. "It''s not so detailed..." For the guarantee of Muhong, Zhang Ziling smiled and put his hand at his hand, and then he asked with a smile: "I think minister Mu should know the divine soldiers outside the sky?" Hearing Zhang Ziling asking, Muhong was cluttering and his face became serious. "What the Lord of the ninth emperor said was the soldiers who broke through the atmosphere a few months ago and fell into the earth from the deep of the universe?" "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, "when you and the association of the powers competed for the divine soldiers outside the sky, I happened to be there. At the same time, shennongzi of Shennong religion used the shennongzi from outside the sky, and your ministry also intervened in it..." "At that time, I was thinking that since you could find more than one god soldier outside the sky, you started to fight Then the general whereabouts of the Shenbing outside the sky should be known to your department, right Although Zhang Ziling has recovered many of his own artifact, there is still a soldier and a magic weapon left outside. Moreover, the two are the most seriously damaged. So far, Zhang Ziling has not recovered a little consciousness. Zhang Ziling has tried to communicate many times without getting a little news. Therefore, Zhang Ziling also had to use the power of the dragon Department to find the remaining two divine soldiers. After all, when Zhang Ziling returned to the earth, the ten supreme gods fell around the world with a huge voice. Zhang Ziling did not believe that the dragon Department had no news about the traces of those Shenbing. "This..." Muhong became hesitant and did not immediately answer Zhang Ziling.Of course, they do have the whereabouts of one of them. But the supernatural soldiers in the sky are also of great significance to them. What''s more The dragon Department of the supernatural forces not only wanted their strength, but also wanted to explore the origin behind those supernatural soldiers. Today, the earth''s cultivation resources are quite scarce, and the appearance of supernatural soldiers on that day indicates that there are other cultivation worlds outside the earth, and there may be higher-level forces. On another planet, the owner has rich spiritual power and massive resources, which is for the dragon Department no It means a lot to the whole world! As long as we have a clear understanding of the secret behind the supernatural soldiers outside the sky, and connect with the other cultivation world, then the huge benefits contained in it are unimaginable. But now Zhang Ziling puts forward the four words "heavenly weapon" in front of Mu Hong, and asks him about the whereabouts of the supernatural soldier. Even if Mu Hong is stupid We all know that the nine emperors are also interested in those supernatural soldiers. Moreover, among the information held by the dragon Department, the Nine Emperors owned no less than four supernatural soldiers outside the sky. It is likely that some secrets have been discovered If you let the Nine Emperors get the supernatural soldiers from the sky That means the dragon Department can say goodbye to the secret behind the supernatural soldiers. Although the dragon Department and the nine emperors are allies But at this critical juncture in determining the fate of the dragon Department, even if juyandan and Yuling Jue are placed in front of Mu Hong, Mu Hong also becomes a little hesitant. Looking at Mu Hong''s hesitant expression, Zhang Ziling just smiles, and then takes out a piece of parchment from the space ring and puts it on the tea table. "If my request embarrasses your department, then add this What about the resident? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 With Zhang Ziling taking out the standing Yan danfang, the atmosphere of the whole room solidified in this instant. Mohong stared at the parchment paper on the tea table, and his body began to tremble "Standing in the face and danfang..." Mohong swallowed a spit, his body was sweating, and his sight couldn''t leave from the danfang. If three of them can make Mahong excited That is to say, it is enough to make Mu Hong lose his sense! When Zhang Ziling took out the Fang of Zhan YAN Dan, Mohong immediately weighed all the advantages and disadvantages to the back of his mind. What day out of the sky Shenbing, what another world of repair, what follow-up development plan of dragon Department Everything, Mahone forgot. Now, in the eyes of Mahong, only the face of the danfang! Perhaps three YAN Dan can not bring too much benefit to the dragon Department, only can let a small part of the people regain youth or let the dragon Department exchange a large amount of cultivation resources with the other forces. But The presence of YAN Dan is different. Having a presence in YAN Dan means that the dragon Department can have a continuous presence in YAN Dan. So, with Mahone''s position in the dragon Department, he believes he will definitely have a chance to get one! Return to youth! Although Muhong wanted to stay in Yandan before, he knew that he could not get the one. He could only exchange these three in YAN Dan for great meritorious medals and get a large amount of cultivation resources. But now But he was standing in front of him. Although it is of great significance to study the divine soldiers outside the sky, the dragon Department only knows the whereabouts of a God outside the sky. Moreover, the power of getting the divine soldiers outside the sky is also a level existence with the dragon Department. It is extremely difficult for the dragon Department to get the divine soldiers outside the sky. And even if dragon Department has obtained the God soldiers outside the sky at a huge cost, it is still a mystery whether it can study useful information from the outside Shenbing. Compared with the treasure that can not be expected from the divine soldiers outside the sky, the standing in front of the Red Square is of great value to the dragon Department It''s really immeasurable! Mohong doesn''t need to know how to choose at all. However, the weight of the things Zhang Ziling brings out is too heavy. He can not decide at all. He said to Zhang Ziling: "Lord nine and Nine Emperors, this information is too large. Please allow me to ask for a look at it." Muhong swallowed his mouth and was careful. "Please." Zhang Ziling smiled, and didn''t care about the performance of Mohong. Although the danfang in Zhuyan is a rare treasure for Muhong, it is only the lowest level pill for Zhang Ziling. In xuanxiao mainland, as long as the forces on the table are slightly placed, there are all the forces standing in the face of danfang. This kind of danfang is the existence of rotten street in xuanxiao mainland. After all, when the nun''s cultivation reaches a certain point, the effect of staying in YAN Dan is not available. And it is because the grade of Yandan is very low, can be refined with the spirit medicine in the earth, otherwise It doesn''t work to have a Dan side alone. Zhang Ziling is not without high-level danfang. Among Zhang Ziling''s memories, the top-level Dan Dan Fang has stored a lot. But those medicines needed by danfang may not make up one of the medicines needed by the emperor Dan by pouring all the resources of the whole earth together. After all, the emperor Dan is the medicine that the great powerful take. The price to make it is too big and too big. Therefore, for Zhang Ziling, it is a steady and unremarkable business to exchange the whereabouts of the supreme artifact left by him by standing in Yan danfang. As for the imperial decision, Zhang Ziling used to adapt a skill in the Lu family Sutra Pavilion. Of course, although this skill is adapted by Zhang Ziling, it is also from the hand of the devil emperor. It is also enough to let all the major forces compete for grabbing in xuanxiao mainland. Therefore, if we really want to measure the chip value given by Zhang Ziling, the imperial spirit will never be the highest. But Zhang Ziling doesn''t care what Muhong thinks about it. He just needs to achieve his own goal. Looking at Mahong quickly walked out of the villa, Xingyu hesitated to look at Zhang Ziling and asked, "master, will you give them the danfang who is standing in the face?" In Xingyu''s view, although the presence in YAN Dan is not worth money, after all, it can be refined again. But Zhuyan danfang, the most valuable product that can be mass produced in Yandan, if given to Longbu, the price of Yandan in the future will be greatly affected. Although the presence of YAN Dan may be precious, it is absolutely not the status of this kind of God Dan. "No problem, give them it. This kind of Red Square is not even chicken ribs for me, and it has no effect on them to go to the drumming." Zhang Ziling smiled at Xingyu, and did not care about the worries of Xingyu. "Besides, refining the medicine in Yan is not easy, and the quality of each resident in Yandan will also affect the drug resistance." "The dragon people estimate that they can make the effect of staying young forever, but it will take a long time to explore if we want to make the permanent life-span resident Dan."Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xingyu also solved his doubts, and then asked Zhang Ziling, "uncle, the master, she How''s it going? " Before that, Xingyu had no chance to ask Zhang Ziling, but now that Zhang Ziling is empty, Xingyu naturally has to seize the opportunity to ask. After all, the purpose of their coming to Mordor is to find Zhang Ziyou. "She''s OK. She''s getting better now." Zhang Ziling also did not conceal from Xingyu, said directly. "By the way, Xingyu, I''ll give you one thing." "Master, please tell me." Xingyu did not hesitate to answer. "It''s not particularly difficult. Don''t be nervous." Zhang Ziling smiles at Xingyu, and then becomes serious. The red light in his eyes flashes, "I will not follow Ziyou for a period of time, or even ask about Ziyou''s whereabouts..." "Maybe I''ll go out and look for magic soldiers and cut off the contact with Ziyou completely." "Master, you!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xingyu''s heart was suddenly shocked, and his eyes were full of surprise. "Don''t worry. It''s not convenient for me to elaborate with you on this matter." Zhang Ziling did not explain why to Xingyu, "you just need to stay by Ziyou, don''t let Ziyou do dangerous things." "I understand..." Xingyu''s heart has been disturbed by Zhang Ziling''s words, so he can only agree in a daze, and have no time to think about what Zhang Ziling''s intention is. But just when Xingyu''s heart was in a mess, Mu Hong had already stepped in quickly and said to Zhang Ziling, "Lord nine, we have heard that the Holy See may have a supernatural soldier in the hands of the Holy See!" "Holy See?" Hear Mu Hong''s words, Zhang Ziling mouth a hook, eyes in the red light flash by, "so Europe?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Europe, Italy, a small border town. Zhang Ziling sits on a tourist bus and looks at the scenery in front of him. The border town is located in the northwest of Rome, Italy, near the Vatican, which is the core town around the core of the Holy See. Most of its townspeople are faithful to the Holy See, and most of the magistrates of the holy see are cultivated from these neighboring towns from childhood. The power of the holy see is very different from that of the disciples of the Chinese sect. Most of the Chinese clan visited ordinary people in their youth. If the root bone was suitable, they would be taken as disciples for cultivation. They are usually one-to-one or one-to-one, and a master teaches several apprentices. The way the Holy See absorbs fresh blood is the opposite of the Chinese sect. Because the holy see is strict with the belief, it is generally the Catholic children who are born to cultivate. They train in a more modern society like schools, dozens of children in a class, divided into 12 grades, corresponding to primary school, junior high school, high school. As long as they graduate smoothly from school and then swear under the statue of God under the guidance of the priest, they can officially join the Holy See, then go to various departments to work and contact all the cultivation circles. Most children can only be assigned to logistics related work. Only a few excellent people can become the Knights of the Holy See and go to the top of the Holy See. In the towns around the Vatican, many schools are holy see schools, which are designed to absorb fresh blood for the Holy See. After all, there are too many pagans in the world, and the Holy See must keep on strengthening its own strength. And Zhang Ziling to this border town, there is one of the three schools at the core of the Holy See, the sinovine middle school. In the outside world, the sinorata middle school is a common private school, which is favored by the Holy See. But only local believers know that this school is one of the three most Knight going out, known as the cradle of the paladin, and is the pride of the locals. Zhang Ziling came here, on the one hand, it is very close to the Vatican, and the school is one of the core of the Holy See, where a lot of useful information can be collected. On the other hand, it''s because of Ella. Zhang Ziling had wanted to go straight to the Vatican when he arrived in Europe. However, at the moment Zhang Ziling entered Europe, the early Yuan ring and the staff of the law of rights gave Zhang Ziling news. The main purpose of this was that there were some problems with the blood group under the command of Ella. A large number of the paladin Knights arrested many vampires and scattered werewolves. The whole blood group was in danger, and Ella''s ruling status was also subject to the situation of Ella Threats. In order to save the captured blood and werewolves, and to appease the remaining blood, Ella went to the Holy See and the Pope to negotiate. Fortunately, there are the early Yuan commandments and the right law staff to guard Ella, and the Holy See has no way to take Ella. Similarly, Ella could not do any harm to the Holy See and could not bring back the blood people captured by the Holy See from the Pope. Under the standstill of both sides, the Pope suddenly asked Ella to go to rattan middle school to study, and promised that Ella could surpass the students of sinorata in all respects. The Holy See would put the captured blood and werewolves back together, and never regard them as heresy and allow them to live with human beings. Without any other means, Ella agreed with the Pope''s proposal, and went to the sinorata middle school alone, despite the opposition of a group of blood elders. Ella also put the yuan ring and the right law stick in her mother''s hand, and she did not take a little protection. Although I don''t know what the purpose of the holy see is, Ella has been in the rattan middle school for several days, but it is still OK. Instead, Ella has won the first place in a large part of the projects, and rescue her blood compatriots will be ready. A group of blood elders saw Ella frequently return to the jetbao, and gradually put down her vigilance, and stopped her plan to save the blood in the San Teng middle school. After all, compared with the Holy See, the blood group is too weak and weak It is estimated that if a formal Knight comes, he can rub the vampires under the Viscount on the ground, and the archbishop is equivalent to the strength of the Duke In the Holy See But there are 32 dioceses, namely 32 archbishops, hundreds of paladins, and a large number of official and trainee knights. Among the blood groups, we can fight It was only Ella alone. The difference in fighting power was so great that the blood had no chance to save their compatriots. But now that the Holy See has given the opportunity, they will certainly seize it. Whether it''s a trap or if the Holy See has other purposes, they have no choice. Even the early Yuan commandment and the right law staff were unable to shake the holy see for a while. Ella could only commit the danger alone in the case of saving people. "That silly girl..." Zhang Ziling blowing the wind outside the window, calmly looking at a school gradually appeared in the sight, said a word quietly, eyes deep. After Zhang Ziling perfected Ziyou''s constitution and mended some of Ziyou''s incomplete soul with that soul, he let Tianhuang Ding and soul devouring sword take Ziyou back to Nanzhou City, and let Star Yu follow Ziyou all the time.When Zhang Ziyou returned to Nanzhou, the soul eating magic sword completely cut off Ziyou''s trace. Now, unless Zhang Ziling''s strength is restored to above the realm of the great emperor, no matter what means he uses, Zhang Ziling will not be able to find out the trace of Ziyou. As long as Zhang Ziling didn''t know what Ziyou was doing, the evil emperor had no chance to use Zhang Ziyou to arrange against Zhang Ziling. And the cultivation of Zhentian demon body can''t come for a while. Zhang Ziling still needs to gather a lot of things, so he is not in a hurry for the moment. At the same time, the purpose of finding Zhang Ziling was to solve the problem. Because a large number of blood clans were imprisoned by the Vatican, Zhang Ziling could not crush them directly. He was afraid that they would be buried with werewolves. After all, most blood clans and werewolves are better than ordinary people. As long as the movement is a little bit bigger, they may be killed by the aftershock of the battle. Zhang Ziling didn''t have so much energy to protect them one by one. So, helping Ella save people became the best choice. Zhang Ziling came to the town as a tourist, and most of the Chinese tourists were on the bus. Zhang Ziling was not conspicuous in the bus, and few people paid attention to Zhang Ziling. With Zhang Ziling''s intention, his sense of existence has been reduced to the lowest level. No one even noticed that there was such a person in the car. Listening to a group of tourists chattering about various places of interest in the Vatican, clamoring to see various churches, and even a new couple looking forward to getting married in the presence of a priest, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help sighing. It is clear that blood and fire are interwoven, and the grotesque cultivation world is under their noses. Countless monks die every day because of the struggle for cultivation resources But they still enjoy the intoxicating peace time under the lies made by monks. If one day the cultivation world is really exposed to the ordinary people''s world Zhang Ziling can also imagine how chaotic the world will become. Soon, the bus stopped in the parking lot in front of Santo school, and the tourists among the buses got off and went. After everyone got off the bus, the guide found that Zhang Ziling was still in the car. He could not help walking over and saying, "here we are, sir." "Well, here it is." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the magnificent school outside and said faintly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 "Sir?" The guide looked at the strange man in front of him doubtlessly, and did not understand what Zhang Ziling wanted to do. "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling did not give too much explanation to guide, just smile and get off the car. The guide looked at Zhang Ziling''s back image, and he felt more mysterious, but he didn''t think much about it, it was important to do his tour guide well. Take visitors to the sinodo middle school. Zhang Ziling wanted to report to the tour group in order to be able to mix in the school for legitimate reasons. This sinorata middle school is not allowed to be entered by outsiders. The tourism company reported by Zhang Ziling and shengteng middle school are cooperative relations, and a group of tourists will be taken to visit the secondary school every week. Although Santo middle school is a school, the scenery inside is charming. Its photos attract a large number of tourists from the famous. However, because the sinodo middle school does not allow foreigners to enter, only the tourists who reported the tour group have an hour of visiting time, so many people only report to the company''s tourism group because of the sinodo middle school. Even for an hour, the travel company has gained a large number of tourists and made a lot of money due to its cooperation with sinodo middle school. Of course, sinodo will also take it from the travel company, rather than through the stigmatization of tickets. After all, the Holy See still needs a lot of expenses. Such a small and fragmented income, the Holy See has a lot of, which supports such a huge machine. If the holy see is only donated by believers, the money that those believers donate I''m afraid even a decent order can''t afford it. So the Holy See had to make some extra money. Zhang Ziling just reported the last place for the tour group of Santo middle school this week. Instead, it is possible to use the perspective of ordinary people to see what is amazing about the school. After coming to Europe, Zhang did not rush to contact Ella, but chose to come to the school to observe quietly. Zhang Ziling said that the Holy See had no conspiracy in it, and Zhang Ziling could not believe it. Zhang Ziling speculated that the goal of the Holy See was probably the right law staff and the early Yuan precepts around Ella. Zhang Ziling has enough reason to believe that after the Holy See has been found the heaven, it is impossible to be not interested in his soldiers. Let ELA stay in this school, and explain what the holy see is likely to have in a short time to control Ella, or to wash her brain Let ELA be willing to hand out the early Yuan ring and the right law staff. The Holy See with the divine soldiers outside the sky also knows that if it is to forcibly seize the divine soldiers outside the sky, there is no possibility of this, so only such a curve can be done to save the country. Otherwise, if it was put before If a Duke level blood group was to be mixed with the students of the Holy See, I''m afraid all Archbishop would be in trouble. From the information from Zhang Ziling, the bishop of 32 dioceses of the Holy See has no objection to the Pope''s proposal. What kind of plan is contained in this is worth deep speculation. If Zhang Ziling appears directly by Ella, it is likely that the Holy See will be alerted and terminate the operation in advance. After all, the Holy See also pays close attention to the news of the Nine Emperors. If the Holy See guesses Zhang Ziling''s identity, it is likely that the Holy See will terminate the plan directly and hang on Ella all the time, and let Ella stay in the school for a long time. Zhang Ziling didn''t have so much time to wait for the Holy See to show his horse feet. What he needed was to catch the tail of the Holy See, then force the Holy See to let go of the people, then take away his own things, and by the way, give the holy see some warning, so that the Holy See knows the pain and dare not to provoke the blood again. Zhang Ziling did not want to destroy the Holy See. After all, there are too many believers in the world. If the central part of the holy see is destroyed, the whole world will be in disorder. This is not what Zhang Ziling would like to see. So Zhang Ziling chose to mix with the tour group, not only can he perfectly mix in the sinomeni middle school, but also can observe the sacred rattan middle school with the cradle title of the owner Saint knight. Very block, after the guide and the school guard communication, they took the crowd into the middle of the sinovine middle school without hindrance. As he passed the school gate, Zhang felt that at least five breath swept through him. This also shows the importance of the St. Teng middle school to the Holy See. Zhang Ziling deliberately walked at the back of the tour group, looking around the state of students in the school. These students are all dressed in friars'' clothes, the whole campus is quiet, most of them are reading books in the shade of trees, or discussing what in three or two. Although this landscape makes the whole campus a strong learning atmosphere, Zhang Ziling always feels that the school has less vitality. "This school is not good-looking! I think it''s like a bird in our school, and I learn some nerds! " When visited half of the tour, there was a strong man in the tour group who make complaints about the nostrils and Tucao."I can''t say that. The scenery of this school is really the same as that in the photos. It''s so beautiful. It''s not as bad as you said! And I''m very optimistic about those students. I''m sure they will be successful in the future. " A thin and weak man with round glasses disagreed with the strong man''s words and directly retorted. "Bang! What''s the use of reading? You''re not going to work for me? " The strong man disdained to spit on the ground, and then roared to the guide, "Hey, I''ve seen enough of this bird school. Let''s go! Aren''t we going to the Vatican next? Let''s go straight to the Vatican to see the church! " The rude behavior of the strong man soon aroused the dissatisfaction of many people in the tour group. However, all of them glared at the strong man, but did not make any accusation. "Sir, other people need to continue to visit. If you don''t want to continue, you can do it alone for a while, and then you can meet at the school gate." The guide said to the strong man with a smile. Although he didn''t like the rude behavior of the strong man in his heart, as a guide, he didn''t dare to be angry with his tourists, so he had to appease him. When there are more tour guides, he has seen all kinds of tourists. He has met people who make trouble to the strong men and know how to deal with them. "Bang! You can see this rubbish place if you like. I''ll wait for you outside! " The strong man spat on the ground again, turned and left in the opposite direction, without stopping at all. "Well A vulgar man. " The thin man looked at the strong man leaving, and then glanced at the phlegm on the ground. He could not help frowning and shaking his head. Then he said to the guide, "tour guide, I''m also tired. I''ll go back first." After that, the thin man followed the strong man. Seeing the two people leaving the tour group directly, the tour guide was stunned at first, then reacted. Thinking of other tourists, he quickly adjusted his mood and comforted others, and then led them to continue the tour. However, Zhang Ziling was very interested in looking at the back of the weak man and the strong man, and a trace of banter flashed through his eyes. "Two interesting people, it seems that there are some surprises..." At the next moment, Zhang Ziling did not intend to continue to follow the group, nor did he say hello to the tour guide. He went directly to the direction where the strong man and the thin man left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 Zhang Ziling followed the skinny man and the strong man, and found that although they were separated by a certain distance, they did not go out of the school. Instead, they went to the places where there were few people in the school. Moreover, Zhang Ziling also found that They both intentionally or unintentionally avoided the teachers and students in the school, and soon went to a sparsely populated place. "To be able to avoid everyone so cleverly These two are really not simple! " Zhang Ziling hung behind the two of them and watched them walk to the corner where there was no one in the school. After that, they also hid in a big tree and quietly watched the two people who came to the corner. "Man, I came here first. Isn''t it appropriate for you to take this place with me?" After walking to the dead corner, the strong man turned and said directly to the thin man, in a very impolite tone. "Brother, don''t you think you can get something like that on your own?" The thin man is pushing his glasses, chuckling at the strong man. "Things?" Zhang Ziling, who was in the tree, immediately became interested in what they were talking about. "I''m used to it alone, and I don''t like to cooperate with others this time." Chen San, however, shook his head and ignored the thin man''s words. At the same time, he took out a pair of boxing sets from his arms and put them on his hands. He looked at the thin man coldly and asked, "what''s your name?" When asked about this sentence, Chen San also deliberately revealed the pattern of five burning round stars printed on the back of his boxing set. It''s the symbol of the bounty hunter Association''s A-level bounty hunter certification, and a powerful symbol of international strength. "No, I''m not a hunter." When the skinny man saw the sign on Chen San''s boxing set, he also laughed and arched his hand to the strong man, and said in an unassuming manner. Hearing the words of He Fei''s smile, Chen San''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his boxed hands trembled. He is an A-level bounty hunter certified by the bounty hunter Association, so Chen San knows what kind of power the S-level bounty hunter has There are no more than ten S-level bounty hunters in the whole bounty hunter guild! Every S-level bounty hunter is at the top of the world What''s more, it is Chen San has also heard of he feixiao''s name. He is one of the three Chinese people who have been certified as S-level by the bounty hunter Association. It is said that he feixiao is extremely polite on the surface, but he acts more cruelly than anyone else. Anyone who cooperates with him disobeys his meaning a little bit They were basically killed. Even the bounty hunter guild, a guild around the world, has no way to restrain it. Therefore, he feixiao is not the strongest man among the S-level hunters, but he feixiao is the most famous one! Every bounty hunter on a mission is afraid to meet he feixiao. This time, Chen San learned from his friends that shengteng middle school has yuhunzhu, which can be sold at a very high price in the black market. After finishing this order, Chen San can get more than ten years of wasted resources. Therefore, taking advantage of the opportunity of the school sports meeting held by shengteng middle school, Chen Sancai gave up his A-level task in the Middle East and quietly came to do private work. But Chen San didn''t expect that an S-level bounty hunter would report to him for a tour group or the same target. What''s more, the bounty hunter still laughs For a moment, Chen San had an impulse to scold his mother. "Yuan, who is the master! Yes, I am. I am offended. " Chen San dare not take his life to verify the authenticity of he feixiao''s identity. He stealthily takes down the boxing set and laughs at him. A-level bounty hunter can''t even say a fart in front of A-level bounty hunter. You know, to maintain the guild certification of S-level bounty hunters, each S-level bounty hunter must complete at least five S-level reward tasks each year. The S-level reward task is basically the same as exploring the mausoleum of Qin Shihuang. If Chen San takes a S-level reward task, he will be killed by the target on the first day Thinking about the gap between himself and the S-class bounty hunter, and He Fei''s reputation for cruelty, Chen San is even more cautious. "We are all colleagues. How can there be any predecessors?" He Fei chuckled at Chen San, easygoing and incomparable. "Since we all come to shengteng middle school for the same goal, we should spare no effort to cooperate. After all, this is the sphere of influence of the Holy See. We Chinese people are very conspicuous in this place." "What Mr. He said is that we should cooperate I will cooperate with him well. " Chen Sanlian was busy laughing at him. "Well." He Fei smiles and nods with satisfaction, and then pushes his glasses. He looks very gentle. But the more gentle he feixiao is, the more chilly Chen San feels on his back. With He Fei smile side, that is like pinning his head on the waist of his trousers, which makes Chen San''s whole body dry and hot. "Now that brother Chen has agreed to cooperate, is it time for another brother in the tree to come out and see him?" He Fei chuckled and asked in the direction of Zhang Ziling."It''s a little interesting..." See what is not laugh to find oneself, Zhang Ziling also not much surprise, instead is slightly smile, jumped down from the tree. Zhang Ziling actually did not hide his trace, even when on the bus, if there was a little bit of his own breath, and Zhang Ziling followed him and Chen San, also basically calculated a big swing, if he can not find himself if he does not laugh, I am afraid the so-called S-level bounty hunter water will be large. When Zhang Ziling jumped off the tree, Chen sananti was more shocked. He did not find Zhang Ziling at all If there is no reason why to laugh, Chen San thought that the two of them came to Santo middle school. For a while, Chen San added that He Fei was laughing, and was also alert to Zhang Ziling. "I noticed that you have a high-profile when I was in the car, and I haven''t asked for advice?" He Fei asked Zhang Ziling with a smile and politeness. Of course, the high-level style in his mouth is that he accidentally found that Zhang Ziling has a low sense of existence, even if he doesn''t pay attention to it, it is not easy to find the existence of Zhang Ziling. With this alone, it is clear that Zhang Ziling is absolutely not weak in strength without laughing. Therefore, He Fei actually focuses on Zhang Ziling all the time. My name is Zhang Ling, and the ordinary B-level bounty hunter is no more than two Zhang Ziling casually made a fool of his identity. Although Zhang Ziling did not know the association of rewards very well, it did not prevent Zhang Ziling from naming himself a B-class title. There is no proof of this kind of thing anyway. When Zhang Ziling said his head, He Fei laughed and Chen San''s face was drawn. Seeing the changes of the two people''s expression, Zhang Ziling has a slight tick at the mouth corner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 "Hunter B?" Chen Sany looked at Zhang Ziling in dismay, some of them couldn''t believe it. Although the B-level hunter is not weak, but in front of their class A and a S-level hunter, the status becomes a bit embarrassed. Chen San doesn''t believe that the characters he can''t feel are just a B-level hunter. "Brother Zhang should have no time to do the task, only the title of level B?" He Fei laughed but did not think that Zhang Ziling was just a B-level bounty hunter, and offered to find an excuse for Zhang Ziling. "Well, it is." Zhang Ziling accepted the explanation He Fei gave to herself without hesitation. But Zhang Ziling accepted the explanation of what is not smiling so easily, but made it embarrassing. Don''t think, I know Zhang Ziling is lying if he doesn''t laugh. For a while, He Fei and Chen all regard Zhang Ziling as a kind of person who can hide his breath, but his strength is not particularly strong. But now, why not laugh and know that Zhang Ziling is not entangled with identity, he has to say to Zhang Ziling: "since that, it is necessary that brother Zhang also came here to defend the soul bead?" "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded. Although he did not know what the Royal soul bead was, it did not prevent Zhang Ziling from following them to take the Royal soul pearl. Zhang Ziling has a kind of premonition, this so-called Royal soul pearl has a great relationship with Ella. "It seems that everyone''s purpose is the same, so we should work together and not have a little bit of privacy." Why not laugh suddenly face, to two people seriously said. "What the elder said was right, what the predecessors said was right! We can''t have any privacy. We should cooperate with each other! " Chen San continues to be attached to why laugh, dare not have a slightest slack. For Chen San''s attachment, He Fei nodded with satisfaction with smile, then he did not smile to have a glance at Zhang Ziling. After seeing Zhang Ziling had no response, there was no haze in his eyes. But why not smile and make a look of unhappiness, continue to say: "this sinovine high school is not as simple as it looks. According to the news I have received, the president of this school is the Archbishop of this parish, and his strength is not profound And it''s near the Vatican, and once we have the school guards, the Templars in the Vatican will come in a very short time. " "The paladin is no more scattered than our Jianghu. Once the formation is finished, none of us can shake them, so we must be careful!" Why laugh and emphasize. "Can''t even the predecessors be able to do it?" Chen San, however, has no clear understanding of the power of the Holy See, so he feels shocked at what is not a laugh. Hearing Chen San''s words, he also shook his head with a solemn smile and said: "a hundred paladins can fight against a Archbishop when they unite..." "And I was to the last Archbishop..." "I''m in the end!" Hearing what is not a laugh, Chen San has a huge wave of horror in his heart. I really didn''t expect that the power of the Holy See was so powerful! Although Chen San does not know how strong the Archbishop of the holy see is But he knew that the Holy See had 32 dioceses! Every parish has a archbishop, which is not yet a strong man in the Vatican If all of this adds up Grunt! Chen San swallowed his spit hard and finally understood what kind of power the super power standing at the top of the world has. I''m afraid even the dragon Department in China can''t fight the Holy See. After He Fei finished laughing, he also looked at Zhang Ziling consciously and unconsciously. After finding that Zhang Ziling still had no response, He Fei''s eyebrows were not wrinkled slightly. Zhang Ziling''s strange behavior filled his heart with doubts. What is he thinking about? But because they are in the sinodo high school, they can not laugh and do not want to do it. If they disturb the guard of the school, it will be in trouble. So why not smile once again put Zhang Ziling aside and continue to say, "elder brother Chen, do you have the specific location of the Royal soul bead?" "My friend told me that the Royal soul pearl was placed in the main building, and the specific location of the main building has not been found." Chen Sanlian said to He Fei with a busy smile. "Main building It seems that we have the same news, but I don''t know where the main building is. " He must laugh and sing for a while, then look at Zhang Ziling and ask, "brother Zhang, what do you know?" "I just know, like you, that the Royal soul pearl is in the main building." Although Zhang Ziling has found the main building through the spirit, he still decides to continue to fish in the water and pretend that he doesn''t understand anything. Zhang Ziling found that the school games were in progress at Santo middle school, most of the students were on the other side of the school, and the tourist could not visit the area. Ella is there fighting students all over the school, and the main building It''s also in that area. On either side, Ella seems to have won the students of sinodo high school on one project after another, with amazing strength. Although Ella absorbed the power of Prince Dracula, her expanding power is a bit amazing, even Zhang Ziling is a little scared.If Aila did not get other powers, Zhang Ziling would not believe it. However, Zhang Ziling also knew that it was not the time to look for Ella, so Zhang Ziling planned to hang out with the two bounty hunters for a while. "It seems that we are the only ones who have found it ourselves." For Zhang Ziling''s answer, he feixiao was not surprised. After all, he feixiao didn''t know about shengteng middle school before he got the news of yuhunzhu. He did his homework before he came. What''s more, he feixiao also found that apart from the school''s scenery, there was no information about the layout of the school. Even the number of teachers and students was not disclosed. Therefore, it takes a lot of effort to find the main building. "Do you all bring albinism?" He feixiao stopped worrying about the topic and asked them again. "Yes, sir." "Albino pill? What is that? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, He Fei and Chen San both looked at Zhang Ziling in silence. They increasingly believed that Zhang Ziling was only a B-level bounty hunter, not even a B-level bounty hunter. However, in this environment, he feixiao also knew the importance of one more cannon fodder, so he patiently explained to Zhang Ziling: "the albino pill is a kind of pill invented by the bounty hunter Association, which can make our Asian race turn into European race for a short time, that is, the white skin man with golden hair and blue eyes." "I see." Zhang Ziling nodded, and then calmly said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t." "I have one more here. Take it." He Fei shook his head helplessly with a smile, "you want to come to shengteng middle school to get yuhunzhu if you are not ready for anything. You really don''t want to die." "Thank you." Zhang Ziling didn''t say no to He Fei''s words. He took the white pill which He Fei had thrown away and swallowed it without hesitation. Seeing that Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to swallow the pill he gave, why did he despise Zhang Ziling with a smile in his heart. Although he gave Zhang Ziling an albino pill, he feixiao always had a habit. As long as it is his own things, he will poison it, in order to prevent him from being robbed of all his belongings one day without any resistance. Seeing Zhang Ziling gradually become a white skin race with golden hair and blue eyes, he laughed and swallowed one. Finally, the unstable factors were solved in the accident. Why not laugh, but also completely put down the heart. Zhang Ziling, after swallowing the albino pill, took a deep look at He Fei with a smile, and an imperceptible red light flashed through his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 In fact, baihuadan has no effect on zhangziling. If Zhang Ziling''s body can be changed by baihuadan, a lower-level pill, Zhang Ziling will not be regarded as supreme. But Zhang Ziling also deliberately changed his skin color and hair color in order to attach to He Fei''s smile and Chen San. For Zhang Ziling, it is as simple as drinking water to change his appearance. As for the poison that He Fei laughs in the Baihua pill, when Zhang Ziling swallows that pill, the toxin is wiped out by the spirit of Zhang Ziling. "Although we look European, we need three uniforms to cover up our identity, otherwise it will be easy to expose." He Fei smiled after changing his appearance, and once again told Zhang Ziling and Chen San, "come with me!" After all, He Fei laughed and went out of the remote corner without waiting for Zhang Ziling and Chen San. "Boy, I think you are still young. Please advise you not to provoke any laugh. It may still live if you do what he says. As for the soul pearl, don''t think about it. " Chen San, after seeing He Fei laughing, warned Zhang Ziling, and then waited for Zhang Ziling to speak and chase him Fei. Zhang Ziling looks at Chen San''s back shadow, and a red light flashes in his eyes. "Why not laugh, S-level bounty hunter? It''s fun! " Quietly read a sentence, Zhang Ziling also did not stay in place, follow what Fei laugh and Chen San go. He Fei soon found a student who had fallen in the list and brought the student to the corner by sneaking attack, and then changed the student''s clothes. "You two came to each of you in accordance with what I had done." He Fei smiled and changed his clothes before he said to Chen San and Zhang Ziling who were watching. He thought about it with a smile and hurriedly told him: "most of the students in this school are not ordinary people. I was almost found when I was attacking. Don''t be careless." "I know my predecessors." Chen San also dare not hesitate to what is not to laugh after a sound, then to find the students to fall. Zhang Ziling did not say anything, and left. Looking at Zhang Ziling, who left without saying a word, he could not flash a little fierce in his eyes. "No matter whether you have hidden strength or not, I will take good care of you after the poison attack in your body when I get the Royal soul bead!" What is the least to laugh is Zhang Ziling''s unconcerned attitude, in what is not to laugh All the people around him must respect him with respect. If someone offends him slightly, why not laugh will not restrain his inner killing intention, and will kill the offending person to sadistic death. Zhang Ziling, obviously, has been on the list of death of what is not laughing. If it is not in the eyes of He Fei, Zhang Ziling is still useful, He Fei has already detonated the toxin in Zhang Ziling and then stripped Zhang Ziling. There is no accident in the matter of catching students. Zhang Ziling and Chen Sanming have come back from school uniforms. Chen San brings the students who are dizzy to this corner, and they change them in the face of He Fei and Zhang Ziling. "What about the students you''ve caught?" He Fei smiled at Zhang Ziling, who came back in his school uniform, frowned and asked. "I was knocked out and thrown into the bushes." Zhang Ziling smiled and went back to the road. "Bring him here, if he wakes up, does not it expose our whereabouts?" He Fei smiled and pushed his glasses, frowned and told Zhang Ziling that his movements were really a little student style. "No problem, he can''t wake up without a day or two." Zhang Ziling is not going to listen to what is not laughing. "Now there are several students in that place. If we pass by, we will be more likely to expose their whereabouts." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, He Fei laughed at Zhang Ziling even more upset, but he did not say that Zhang Ziling would bring the students to come, but looked at the two students who fell aside and were stripped away and threw out two silver needles directly. The two silver needles quietly stabbed into the forehead of two students. The two comatose students'' heads turned purple and black instantly, which seemed to be unable to live. For what is not the cruel means of laughter, Chen San is a big surprise, did not think that He Fei laugh even directly moved the killer. According to Chen San, he just tied up the two students and stopped his mouth. He never thought about killing. Looking at what is not laughing at the appearance of the gentle and polite, Chen San is afraid of him. Zhang Ziling looked at what was not a smile, and he didn''t move, and even expected why he would do it. From the action that He Fei laughs in a pale pill that doesn''t look bad, Zhang Ziling has roughly guessed what kind of character He Fei laughs is. As for the two students killed by He Fei, Zhang Ziling did not mean to help people. After all, it is strictly concluded that Zhang Ziling and the holy see are hostile, especially the Holy See should be unfavorable to Ella, and Zhang Ziling''s character It''s strange not to kill some people when saving people.Zhang Ziling did not think that the school would not die while he was saving Ella. Zhang Ziling, the two students killed by he feixiao, can find a strong force in their bodies, which means that they have long been out of the category of ordinary people. Once you step into the cultivation world, whether you are a student or not, you should be prepared to be killed by other practitioners. This is the rule of the law of the jungle. Therefore, Zhang Ziling didn''t have any evil feelings about He Fei''s killing, but this did not prevent Zhang Ziling from killing him after he got the imperial soul pearl. If a person who poisoned Zhang Ziling could still live in this world, Zhang Ziling could not be called the devil emperor. No matter what, he feixiao has already started. The two students can''t survive. Chen San no longer hesitates and takes the initiative to bury the two students in the soil. As for Chen sanlai, digging a hole and filling it in is a very easy thing, and Chen San will soon be able to complete it. He feixiao saw that Chen San was so knowledgeable that he also had a little affection for Chen San. At the same time Why not laugh at Zhang Ziling''s killing intention. Of course, Zhang Ziling could see why he was laughing at himself, but he didn''t care much about it. At present, we are just making use of each other. Zhang Ziling has the same idea as he feixiao. Zhang Ziling does not intend to start until he feixiao has value. At the time when two people with different ideas were thinking about their own affairs, Chen San had just filled up the soil. "What are you three doing here?" At this time, a light drink into the ears of three people, three people''s eyes in that moment at the same time become cold and fierce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 A middle-aged teacher looked at Zhang Ziling''s three people who were furtive in the corner. Just as he wanted to continue to scold them, he suddenly found that the air around him was quite cold. The whole person could not help but shiver. "Are they all candidates for knighthood?" In this moment, the middle-aged teacher in the heart of such an idea. Only Knight candidates can emit such a terrible momentum. With such an idea in mind, the middle-aged teacher''s face suddenly squeezed out a smile, and his attitude changed 180 degrees. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked, "the school sports meeting has already started. Don''t you go and compete with that blood race?" Feeling the emotional change of the middle-aged teacher, why not smile and Chen San are also slightly stunned. Then they understand that the middle-aged teacher must regard them as some important person in the school. When he is about to hide his killing intention, he looks at the middle-aged teacher and says, "we are dealing with some private affairs. We will go back later." He feixiao and Chen San are both high-level bounty hunters who mingle in the world. It is natural to speak fluent English. Zhang Ziling looked at the trembling middle-aged teacher with great interest, and with a slight hook of his mouth, he had a little understanding of the class situation of this school. It seems that the status of top students is even higher than that of school teachers. Just now, He Fei and Chen San both tried to kill each other. Naturally, they gave out a strong breath, and the change of the middle-aged teacher''s expression at that moment was also captured by Zhang Ziling. "It seems that in this school, action will be much easier than expected." Zhang Ziling flashed a red light in his eyes and read it softly. As long as their strength is respected, I am afraid those teachers will not even dare to question the identity of their students, then they will not encounter much trouble in swaggering around the school. "You, you''d better go. The Archbishop has already said that all Knight candidates must participate in the school sports meeting. Whoever wins the blood clan can join the Knights Templar directly. It may not be impossible to become one of the twelve Knights of the round table in the future." The middle-aged teacher thought of Zhang Ziling as the students fighting in private here, and kindly advised them. Although private fighting is prohibited in schools, the students who are caught will be punished by demerit recording and forbidden to become knights, but the middle-aged teacher dare not say anything to Zhang Ziling. At the beginning, a teacher in this school exposed two candidates for Knight fighting in private, and the two candidates were indeed disqualified from joining the order. However, later, the teacher was kidnapped by the two hateful students, and then killed by torture. Finally, they all came to the Vatican and took the two students to the Vatican to calm the storm. Although the Vatican explained to the school that it had dealt with the two students, anyone with a little bit of energy could find that there were two more members of the Vatican tribunal after that day. Since that incident, teachers in schools have been afraid to provoke Knight candidates, and the students who have won the knighthood candidacy have become more and more rampant. Naturally, the middle-aged teacher was aware of the killing intention of the three Zhang Ziling, but he didn''t find it strange in his heart. After all, if he reported them, letting them lose their knighthood candidacy would ruin their future. Dare not continue to stay here, the middle-aged teacher again told Zhang Ziling three people after a few words, then ran away in a hurry. "Knight candidate? School sports meeting? " Seeing the middle-aged teacher run away, why not smile and not choose to chase and kill in the past. Instead, he pondered, and the faint light in his eyes twinkled. "Sir, I''m afraid that knight candidate in the population has a high status in this school. We can use this identity to act in the school." Chen San saw why not smile and fell into thinking, and could not help but suggest. "Well, but we don''t know what the knight candidate really has. I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome to borrow." He feixiao also thinks that Chen San''s proposal is very good, but he has some doubts about it. "It should be judged by the breath. Just when we sent out the killing intention, the attitude of the man changed a lot in an instant. Obviously, he felt our momentum and misjudged us as a powerful candidate." At this time, Zhang Ziling said, "and most of the schools are practitioners. In the world of practitioners, the strong are respected. It is estimated that the top students in this school are ranked according to their strength." "And as far as I know, this school is originally an institution for the Vatican to absorb fresh blood. If you want to recruit knights, you must select the most qualified group, that is, the group with the strongest strength in the school." "The so-called Knight candidates are estimated to be the general name of the top schools. Moreover, judging from the teacher''s attitude towards us, the knight candidates are estimated to be the only standard of strength, and there is no judgment on other aspects of conduct." Zhang Ziling explained to he feixiao and Chen San. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, why not laugh and look at Zhang Ziling unexpectedly? I didn''t expect that there were so many dry goods in Zhang Ziling''s stomach. "I''m afraid the situation in this school is similar to what brother Zhang said." "Now we don''t know where the main building of the school is, so we''ll go to the school sports meeting that the man said, and we''ll find some information about the main building there." After agreeing with Zhang Ziling''s opinion, he feixiao changed his voice and decided their next action."The elder is right. We can go to the school sports meeting first and then make a decision." Chen Sany, like he feixiao, never dared to have any objection. As for Chen San now, even if he feixiao said that he would go out of school for lunch first, I''m afraid Chen San would raise his hands to approve of he feixiao. "OK, go to the school sports meeting first." Zhang Ziling knew that the main building was near the school sports meeting. Naturally, he had no objection to the arrangement of he feixiao. Perhaps it was because Zhang Ziling had put some use in it. Why not smile and no longer care about Zhang Ziling''s attitude? After making a decision, he took the lead in walking out of this corner. Chen Sanlian followed He Fei with a smile, while Zhang Ziling laughed and walked at the back. Although the area they visited was quiet and most of the students were reading quietly, the three of Zhang Ziling could hear the cry coming from the second half of the school. As long as you look for the voice, it is estimated that you will be able to successfully find the venue of the school sports meeting. On the way to the second half of the school, Zhang Ziling''s three people all gave out a little momentum, and the situation was just as Zhang Ziling expected. No matter the students reading books or the teachers passing by, they all looked scared and walked around the road. It was also the performance of those students and teachers that he feixiao and Chen San became more confident and their attitude became more arrogant. Soon, Zhang Ziling three people will enter the second half of the school area, that towering cry came. Zhang Ziling stood at the entrance and saw a beautiful woman with long hair and hairpin in the sports field in the distance. Her eyes narrowed in an instant when she was confronting several students with strong breath. A flash of red. Ella! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Ella stood in the middle of the crowd, as dazzling as the bright moon, but she was not surrounded by stars. The students looked at her like wolves, and they would rush at her and tear her up at any time. Fortunately, Ella''s strength is high. There are too many students. Even though there are many students in Santo middle school, they have not posed any threat to Ella. "Is that the so-called sports meeting of Santo high school?" He feixiao and Chen San saw a woman fighting against many students in the school. They were also curious about the school sports meeting held by shengteng middle school. He feixiao and Chen San don''t know about Ella''s affairs, and naturally they don''t know what they are doing. He feixiao and Chen San simply feel that the so-called school sports meeting is different from what they imagined. "What are you three doing here? Don''t you hurry over? " All of a sudden, a priest with strong breath walked up to the three people and yelled at them: "this is a great opportunity for you to become knights directly. Don''t linger here." Why don''t you look at the priest with a smile? I didn''t expect such a person to appear on the way. "What are you looking at? Aren''t you a knight candidate? " The priest looked at him impatiently and said, "with such low efficiency, how can I rest assured that you will become the official Knights of the Holy See?" "You look so confused. Haven''t you signed up yet?" The priest said a series of words to the three people. He spoke very fast. Even if he was laughing, he had no response. He had to shake his head subconsciously. "Which class are you in? All the students in the school are working hard for the honor of the school, but the three of you are still here. What''s the style of you The priest saw He Fei shaking his head with a smile. His face turned red. Obviously, he was very angry. "I must talk to your teacher. It''s really outrageous." "Don''t be excited, teacher. We''ll sign up now! Never look for our teacher Chen Sanlian quickly stood up and comforted the priest, lowering his attitude as much as possible. If the priest is determined to let them talk about the head teacher, where will they find it? Even they didn''t know there was a sign up. "Hum! You are such a lazy Knight candidate, I must talk to your head teacher and tell me how many classes you are! If I find out by myself, I''m afraid it''s not just about talking to your teachers. I''ll directly disqualify you as a knight candidate! " The louder the priest''s voice, the more intense the wording, which immediately attracted the attention of many students around him. "Hey! Look, isn''t that father Sean? He''s got three more bad guys "Father Sean is famous for his strictness in school, and the three bad guys are going to have a hard time." "Sean is a bully at school. If I become a Knights Templar one day, he must look good." For a moment, many students around him looked at Zhang Ziling''s direction, pointing and talking in a low voice, with different moods. Zhang Ziling heard the whispers of the students around him, but he also had a little understanding of the character of father Shawn in front of him. Old fashioned, one track minded, irritable and very strict with the students, and the father Sean himself has a good strength, leading to a high prestige in this school, all the students are afraid of him. "Father Sean, our teacher is over there in the main building. Would you like to take us to see the teacher? We just admit our mistakes and apologize in person." After finding out the general character of father Sean, Zhang Ziling said directly. At present, it''s not the time to go to find Ella. First, take He Fei Xiao and Chen San to get the so-called imperial soul bead. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, He Fei also looked at Zhang Ziling with some surprise. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling could still use this method to solve the siege and let them find the main building at the same time. After Zhang Ziling said and this sentence, he feixiao also planned the next thing to do. As long as you find the main building and find another chance to kill the priest, the next thing will be more convenient. "Yes, father Sean, our teacher is in the main building. We have to go and find him, or shall we go together?" He immediately followed Zhang Ziling''s words and said to father Sean. "Well I happen to go to the main building. You follow me to sign up for the school sports meeting, and then you take me to see your teachers. It''s really outrageous Father Sean did not have any doubts, and he agreed to laugh without thinking. In the second half of the school, ordinary students are not allowed to come in during the school sports meeting, because it will not play a role, but will cause trouble. Therefore, the school decided to only let students with Knight candidates participate in the school sports meeting to stop Ella. Other ordinary students stay in the first half of the school. That''s why the school is so quiet in the first half of the school and so noisy in the second half. Soon, after passing through a group of students with great strength, father Sean and Zhang Ziling came to a medieval church style building.Although the building looks like a church, it is very large. It also has many rooms. It is not a real church. This building is the main building of Santo middle school. "Miscalculation..." He Fei laughs at the people who come in and out of the main building. He can''t help but flash a trace of gloom and read a sentence in a low voice. There are so many people in the main building. In addition, he feels a strong breath from father Sean. If you don''t take father Sean to the corner where no one is around, why don''t you think they can pose any threat to father Sean. Looking at the population density in the main building, he feixiao doubted whether they could find the right mobile phone club. "What are you talking about?" Father Sean''s ear moved slightly, looked at he doubtfully and asked with a smile. "No, nothing..." He Fei also shook his head in a hurry, and did not dare to show any abnormality. If it is found here, it will be a pair of wings can not escape. "If you have nothing to do, don''t murmur. The most important thing to be a knight is to be wise and upright. Don''t test all day long." Father Sean didn''t say much. He just reminded him with a smile. Then he said, "the three of you follow me to sign up, and then go to your teacher." "Yes." He Fei and Chen San have no choice but to follow father Sean into the main building. As for the tension between he feixiao and Chen San, Zhang Ziling was very relaxed and walked leisurely at the back, as if all these were not his business. When Zhang Ziling and the three men walked into the main building under the leadership of father Shawn, the surrounding alarm suddenly rang. Why not smile and Chen San''s face suddenly changed, and they all burst into a strong momentum, ready to start! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 "What happened?" After hearing the alarm, father Sean burst out a terrible momentum, frightening him from laughing and Chen Sany jumping. When he laughed and thought their disguise was discovered and was ready to sneak down with Chen San to kill father Sean, the alarm of the main building had disappeared, and everything was calm again. He Fei and Chen San suddenly stunned, and they didn''t understand what happened. A young man in a suit ran to father Sean, whispered something in his ear, and made Father Sean look suddenly changed. Then father Shawn turned around with his face, and said to him, He Fei, who was stunned, and Chen San said, "you go to sign up for the school games yourself. I have something to do with it. I''ll talk to your teacher later." "Father Sean, what happened?" Why not smile quickly to hide the murderer in the deep of his eyes, asked father Sean. "It''s none of your business, don''t do much!" Father Sean hum coldly, then he leaves Zhang Ziling three people, and follows the young man to the main building to walk quickly. He Fei smiled and Chen San looked at each other, and didn''t expect things to become this way. He even prepared to kill father Sean and take out the baby at the bottom of his box to escape his life But Sean left like this? "The alarm just now It''s not because of us? " Chen San was still a little bit afraid. He could not imagine how miserable they would be if they were found here by the people of the Holy See. "Follow up and look! They may have something wrong, maybe it''s the soul pearl! " He Fei smiled at the moment, made a decision, and ran to the direction of father Sean. Chen San eyes flashed a little hesitation, but also dare not say what, or quickly to keep up with what is not laughing. Now they have all come to the main building. He can say why he is laughing at the grasshopper on a rope. If there is no unified action, then their result will only be dead. Zhang Ziling looked at the back of He Fei and Chen sanfei leaving quickly, but did not move, but frowned at the deep of the main building. There was a very sad roar just now. Although He Fei and Chen San did not hear the roar, Zhang Ziling was able to clearly detect that there was a large underground base in the deep below the main building with the keen level of his spirit. The roar came from the underground base. But the sinorata middle school belongs to the Holy See, but there is such anti humanity thing in the sphere of the power of the Holy See What kind of arrangement the Holy See has behind this is worth exploring. "What is hiding behind this school?" Zhang Ziling whispered a word, and stopped staying in place, and chased him to where Fei laughed and Chen San. In the deep part of the main building, the decoration around it has changed. It is totally different from the marble outside. The second half of the main building is all metal walls. There is a metal door every distance. Guards patrol at any time. It was the metal doors and guards who soon lost father Sean and lost his way in the main building. "What should we do now, my predecessor?" Chen San once again dodged a wave of guards, asked why not laugh. "That priest must have lost his or her, and we seem to have come to a place where we can''t help." He Fei smiled at the monitor he destroyed above, and said with a solemn voice, "it is estimated that this is the most tightly protected place in sinovine middle school. The soul pearl must be in it. We need to find a map." "The terrain is too complex, and those metal doors we don''t have IC cards to open, we can''t pass through the front doors with speed limits. It''s not possible to do that again!" Chen San frowned and said, he really did not expect such high-tech things in this sinovine middle school. If he came alone, I''m afraid he would have been back in the air, and don''t want the Pearl of the Royal soul. After all, in this place, once found I can''t escape at all! And Chen San also refreshed his perception of the power of the Holy See. Where is this rattan middle school a school This protection system is almost the same as the super power of China! "You two are waiting for me here. I''ll get one!" He Fei smiled at another team of guards passing by them, pushing glasses, and then said to Chen Sanxiang and zhangziling. He Fei wanted Zhang Ziling or Chen San to catch a man. However, He Fei laughed at the severe environment now. If this matter was handed over to them to do, if they made a mistake and caused a stir, the trouble would be big, so why not laugh or decide to take the initiative by himself. After all, no longer hesitated to laugh, even out of this corner. "Brother Zhang You said this good school, what does he do in this kind of place? " After He Fei left with a smile, Chen San, in order to ease his heart''s tension, looked for Zhang Ziling to chat. "Are you not A-level bounty hunters? Should this be a long way? " Zhang Ziling, instead of answering Chen San''s questions, joked at Chen San.Chen San''s performance does not agree with his identity and other people''s image of Gao Ma da. "Brother Zhang, to tell you the truth, I was born with a premonition of dangerous things, and this premonition has saved me many times." Chen San looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a bitter smile, "since he feixiao appeared, I have a kind of ominous premonition." "And when we got into the main building, my premonition grew stronger and stronger." "Oh? What do you think we''ll encounter in this main building Seeing Chen San chuckle, Zhang Ziling didn''t think Chen San was talking nonsense. In this world, there is a kind of person who is favored by the law of cause and effect, and will have a sixth sense that is more sensitive than ordinary people, and can vaguely predict their next misfortunes and blessings. If Chen San''s ability appears in xuanxiao mainland, I''m afraid that Chen San will also be brought into the door by all the major forces to train him. Generally, such people are easier to understand the cause and effect doctrine than ordinary people. And cause and effect However, the top ten Wushang Avenue among the three thousand roads is even higher than the rank of magic Road, which is second only to time and space. Like those who appear on earth, most of them are derived from the favor of causality. Power is the unique cultivation system of the earth, which has never existed in xuanxiao continent, which is also a special feature of the earth. However, Zhang Ziling does not know why causality favors the earth so much. "Brother Zhang, don''t think I''m joking I have a good hunch. " Chen San frowned and seriously said to Zhang Ziling, "I have a premonition that if we continue to go down, we will not only not get the imperial soul beads, but also we will..." "All must die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 "I''ve got the location of the control room. Follow me!" When Chen San was talking to Zhang Ziling, He Fei came back with the bodies of the three guards with a smile and threw them on the ground. "You change your clothes. We''ll go to the control room and turn off the alarm system." In the main building, three guards happen to be a team. If Zhang Ziling acted as guards, they would be able to fish in troubled waters. What''s more, he feixiao asked some things from the three dead guards. Although these guards didn''t know where yuhunzhu was, he feixiao asked where the main control room of the main building was. He feixiao believes that as long as you go to the control room, all the difficulties can be easily solved. Seeing he feixiao throw the corpse on the ground, Chen San takes a deep breath. Due to he feixiao''s strength, he peels off the guard''s clothes and puts them on himself. If he feixiao comes back later, Chen San has the intention to escape together with Zhang Ziling. However, Chen San didn''t expect that he would come back so soon with a smile. However, his plan to escape was stillborn before it sprouted. Looking at the body of the guard on the ground, Zhang Ziling did not fear the clothes of the dead. He put on the clothes of the guards and put on the hat. The whole man became a patrol guard. On the contrary, after Chen San''s tall figure was put on the guard''s clothing, the whole person looked very strange. The trousers couldn''t even cover Chen San''s wrists, and the sleeves of his clothes were also shortened. Why not smile and frown and look at Chen San''s present appearance, and finally sigh a sigh, can only make do with this. Now, if you want to find a team of tall guards, if you can''t find them, it''s not worth the waste of time and the risk. "Make do with it, you two, follow me, don''t talk on the way." He feixiao was no longer entangled. After saying a word to Zhang Ziling and Chen San, he took the lead in walking out of this corner. Zhang Ziling and Chen San followed closely. "Stop!" Just after he feixiao took Zhang Ziling and Chen San out of the corner, he feixiao and Chen San''s faces changed a little. However, they did not choose to move on and stood where they were. If you don''t stop at this time, I''m afraid their identity will be directly exposed. "What bad luck!" He Fei laughed and whispered a curse. He watched a middle-aged man not far away with two guards coming to him. The middle-aged man frowned and looked at him with a smile. Then he asked coldly, "which formation are you from? Why haven''t I seen you?" "Sir, we are new here." Why not laugh now also have no way, had to brave the scalp to reply a way. He also had a premonition that he would encounter this kind of thing, but he did not expect that he would be doubted just after walking a corner. "New comer?" The middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, and then ordered a guard behind him: "you check the new members of the guard team." "Yes The guard behind the middle-aged man said in a hurry, and then took out a pad like electronic device and began to inquire. He Fei and Chen San saw the guard''s action, their faces suddenly changed and their bodies became slightly stiff. Oh, no, it''s coming out! Chen San scolded secretly in his heart and didn''t know what to do next. But when he feixiao and Chen San both lost their sense of propriety, they only felt a gust of wind blowing past them. Then they saw Zhang Ziling appear in front of the middle-aged man, holding his neck in one hand. Zhang Ziling, with an evil smile on his mouth, lifted the middle-aged man into the air, and his eyes flashed with red light. "If you want to blame, you should blame yourself for meddling..." Zhang Ziling whispered a word, then directly broke the neck of the middle-aged man who had not had time to call for help. The two guards behind the middle-aged man looked at Zhang Ziling in front of him, but they didn''t respond. Zhang Ziling started too fast. But when they were about to call for help, two silver needles were shot into their forehead, and the two guards were killed directly. Zhang Ziling casually threw the middle-aged man on the ground and glanced at the smile behind him. When he feixiao saw Zhang Ziling''s attack, he reacted and killed the two guards without saying a word. He also shot a silver needle to destroy the monitor above. "Interesting..." Zhang Ziling chuckled and whispered a word, and walked back to He Fei''s back, no longer speaking. He feixiao took a deep look at Zhang Ziling, but did not say anything. He just told Chen San, who had just eased up, to move the newly added three bodies to the corner. At the same time, he feixiao also changed the clothes of the middle-aged man. Although he feixiao doesn''t know who the middle-aged man killed by Zhang Ziling is, he feixiao can also be judged from the behavior of the middle-aged man. I''m afraid the clothes have a high status in the main building.Soon the scene was cleaned up by Chen San. He Fei took Zhang Ziling and Chen San to the control room again. With the clothes, he feixiao''s journey was much smoother. Many guards saluted him from a distance after seeing him. They did not dare to get close to him. Naturally, they could not find the difference in Chen''s clothes. Deep in the main building, in the control room, two young men are sitting in their chairs, playing spider cards. In front of them, there is a wall of screen, which is divided into many small pieces, each of which is a video, and three of them are black screens. It monitors all parts of the main building, and the three black screens are the monitors of what''s wrong with laughter. "Snow! Lost again A young man angrily turned off the game, raised his head in a rude voice, and suddenly found the three black screens. "Bruce, there seems to be a few broken monitors in area C The young man recovered, and then said to his companion. "I''m going to win soon. Please send someone to repair it yourself." Bruce didn''t take his eyes off his computer screen and casually asked and said to the young man. "Lazy." The young man just scolded Bruce, then picked up the IC card on the table, ready to go to the C area to see what the situation was. But when the young man just opened the door of the control room, he suddenly found that he feixiao was standing at the door. "You..." Poof! The young man did not say what he said, so he directly put a silver needle into the young man''s head and took away his life. "George, bring me a hot coffee when you come back." Before Bruce realized that his companion had been killed by laughter, Bruce was still staring at his screen, dragging cards with his mouse. He feixiao kicked the body of George to one side, and Chen San walked into the control room, while Zhang Ziling walked in the end and conveniently took the door of the control room. "George, you are..." Bruce heard a crash, and as soon as he twisted his hair, he saw three men staring at him with a smile, and George''s body was lying not far away. Bang! Bruce looked at Zhang Ziling three people, the whole body suddenly trembled, the mouse in his hand fell to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 "Hello." Why not smile to find a place to sit down, watching Bruce quietly greeting. "Hello, you." Bruce gave a spit, and responded with a trembling. Bruce''s forehead was constantly slipping with cold sweat and his body trembling. Bruce looked at the three people who broke into the control room. He knew that they would not bring any good things even if he thought about them with his buttocks. Besides, George''s purple body was still not far away, and made Bruce feel numb. Looking at what must smile wearing his chief''s clothes, and with a polite smile on his face, Bruce felt cold all over the place, and left hand quietly moved to the alarm button behind him. Bruce also knew that only when the rescuers came, he could have survived from here. "Sir, your hand is very bad!" He Fei laughed and whistled, and a silver needle was inserted in front of Bruce''s left hand finger in a flash. He was frightened to quickly retract his hand, knelt down from his seat to the ground, and shouted to him Fei: "I don''t know anything, don''t kill me!" Zhang Ziling behind why not laugh now has no mood to accompany why not laugh to play any gentleman game, but put his eyes on the monitoring picture of that wall. From that monitoring picture, Zhang Ziling can see that there is monitoring at each door, and the monitoring picture can be seen here at the base below the main building. In the upper left corner of the wall, Zhang Ziling found a little girl locked by a metal chain. The little girl was struggling, the chain was pulled and sparked. And the whole picture was shaking. It was able to see that the little girl''s power was exaggerated. Next to the monitoring picture, Zhang Ziling found father Sean standing outside a glass wall, beside which was a woman in a white coat, with a document explaining what he was explaining. From that monitoring picture, you can see the girl struggling on the other side of the glass wall. At this moment, father Shawn was very indifferent, listening to the report of the girl nearby, pointing to the little girl and saying something, and he didn''t worry about the girl could escape from it. In other monitoring images in the upper left corner, Zhang Ziling can also find many children similar to that girl, including men and women, who are also locked in chains, but they are sleeping quietly, and there are still some researchers recording what. Zhang Ziling scanned the screen of monitoring, and found no other strange children, but also found nothing about beads. "Is not the so-called soul pearl not beads?" Zhang Ziling eyes flashed a little doubt, quietly read a sentence. Zhang Ziling has never heard of any soul pearl, and naturally does not know what it looks like. Moreover, there is an unknown magnetic field in the base that affects the spirit of Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling wants to fully investigate the main building and underground base, it will also cost a lot of soul power. Zhang Ziling will not waste his power on such a matter. After all, compared with the spirit, Zhang Ziling''s spirit recovery is just like a turtle climbing. If the spirit of Zhang Ziling was in its full life, it is estimated that the gods and Buddhists of heaven and Buddha can be destroyed in a single thought. There is no need to do it at all, even the law is not controlled. "What are they doing?" Chen San also found the monitoring picture in the upper left corner, and went to Zhang Ziling and asked in a puzzled way, "isn''t this school here?" Chen San can''t believe the picture he sees. Although he is a bounty hunter, he has been exposed to many things like human body test. After all, many forces in the world rely on human experiments to improve the strength of their own soldiers. But Chen San Shi is not able to imagine that in a school in the hall, there is actually a abnormal project that takes children to do human experiments! Shouldn''t school be a pure land for children? Chen San doesn''t think he is a good person, but he thinks he can''t do such a thing. "I don''t know, but from the strength that girl shows..." Zhang Ziling looked at the monitoring screen and said, "it is estimated that a punch can beat you into a meat cake." "Why is that exaggeration?" Chen San shook his head, and did not believe what Zhang Ziling said. Although after several waves of performance, Chen San has believed that Zhang Ziling has the strength of A-level bounty hunter, but Chen San does not think Zhang Ziling''s vision can be so spicy, and can judge the strength of the little girl only by the shaking degree of the screen and the sparks generated by the metal chain. Moreover, Chen San also has the baby at the bottom of the box. He doesn''t think he can''t even make a little girl, although that little girl looks really terrible. "What are you talking about?" He Fei laughed to hear Zhang Ziling and Chen San talking, and temporarily moved his attention from Bruce and turned to Zhang Ziling and Chen San. Although He Fei laughs confident that he can control Zhang Ziling and Chen San, in his opinion, Zhang Ziling and Chen San are not aware of the root and the bottom, and they can not be very interested."Here, that place." Zhang Ziling pointed to the surveillance screen and said with a smile to He Fei. He Fei laughs at the place Zhang Ziling points to and finds the little girl on the screen. Seeing the terrible power that the little girl showed, why not smile, her face changed slightly, and then murmured: "monster!" After knowing that Zhang Ziling and Chen San are not talking about anything harmful to him, He Fei is not interested in paying attention to the conversation between Zhang Ziling and Chen San. He takes his eyes off the monitoring screen, gets up and walks to Bruce, who is still kneeling on the ground. "Say, where is the imperial soul bead?" He asked with a smile, raising Bruce''s chin and squinting. "No, I don''t know." Bruce shook his head. "I-I''m just a guard on duty. I don''t know anything." "Don''t you really know?" He pushed his glasses with a smile, then took out a silver needle, the tip of the needle twinkled with cold light. Looking at the silver needle in He Fei''s hand, Bruce glanced at the silver needle in George''s purple black forehead. He immediately urinated and shook his head in panic: "I, I only know that there are many things with high security level in area A. The Royal soul bead you said must be in area a!" "Area a?" Hearing Bruce''s words, he chuckled, stood up and walked to the console, where there was a 3D map of the interior of the main building. There were six areas named by six letters, and area a was at the bottom of the main building. "Area a..." Hearing Bruce''s words, Zhang Ziling once again looked at the monitoring screen in the upper left corner, and a red light flashed through his eyes. In the upper left corner of the monitoring screen, marked with light red capital letters A! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Bruce looked nervously at He Fei''s smiling back. Cold sweat was running through his forehead. His body trembled because he was nervous to the limit. Bruce didn''t pay attention to himself when he saw he feixiao. Zhang Ziling and Chen San were still watching the monitoring screen. He immediately felt that his opportunity was coming. He quietly moved to his back, put his hand behind him, and trembled slightly. Soon, Bruce was glued to the cold wall with his back hand on the smooth wall. The wall of the control room has been specially treated to prevent people inside from touching the alarm button after someone has broken in. Gollum! Bruce swallowed his spit hard. After feeling a sharp pain in his palm, Bruce couldn''t help laughing, and pressed down his hand behind him. If you can see the back of Bruce, you can see that Bruce''s hand on the wall has already lit up a light red line around the wall, and then quickly disappeared. After all this, Bruce quickly took back his hand and was paralyzed on the ground. "What are you doing?" He feixiao noticed the unusual situation of Bruce and turned to Bruce and asked. "No, nothing..." Bruce quickly shook his head. Now that the alarm has been sent out, it is estimated that the guards will come soon. Bruce naturally wants to delay time. As long as the guards come, they can survive And three, all dead! Bruce thought bitterly in his heart, but his face was innocent. He looked at Bruce suspiciously with a smile, and then went to Bruce. Seeing he feixiao coming over, Bruce''s pupils shrunk slightly, his heart beating faster and faster, and his palms began to sweat. "Get out of here." He feixiao grabbed Bruce''s lichen collar and threw him aside. He carefully inspected the wall behind Bruce. Apart from the unique cold of metal, he feixiao didn''t find anything different. This kind of alarm device is a technology developed by the Vatican. It''s not clear why Bruce has sent the message here. On the contrary, Zhang Ziling looked at the wall that He Fei was checking with interest, and the red light was shining in his eyes. Zhang Ziling found that there are complex circuits inside the wall, and the whole wall is equipped with induction devices, so the cost of the wall is definitely not low. Although Zhang Ziling was watching the surveillance, Zhang Ziling watched Bruce''s every move. Zhang Ziling wanted Bruce to call the police. Now, after arriving at the main building, Zhang Ziling has not found the existence of the so-called imperial soul bead. Therefore, it is necessary to create a little disturbance to let the Holy See know that there are invaders. As long as the Vatican knew that someone had invaded the main building, their first reaction was to confirm whether the most precious thing in the main building was still there. When they confirm, Zhang Ziling will be able to find the trace. As for whether he can escape after the main building is surrounded by blockade Zhang Ziling has never thought about it from this angle. After being thrown aside by he feixiao, Bruce gets up with difficulty, rubs his buttocks and looks at he feixiao''s back nervously. Although Bruce believed that he feixiao could not see the inside of the wall, the surface of the wall was much smoother than ordinary metal because of the need to identify the palmprint and the force of pressing. Bruce was still afraid that he feixiao would find this. After all, why not laugh at killing people? There''s no reason why Bruce didn''t want to lose his life at the last minute. "Master, I have copied the map. When shall we start?" Chen San didn''t know that Bruce had called the police, but simply walked up to he feixiao and asked. "Go now and destroy all the surveillance equipment." He Fei said with a smile and gave up the inspection of the wall in front of him. After telling Chen San, he feixiao pushed his glasses again and went to Bruce. "I don''t know if you did anything, but just to be on the safe side You''d better go down with your colleagues. " He feixiao has a silver needle in his hand, and the tip of the needle twinkles. Looking at He Fei''s smile, he saw the needle in his hand. Bruce hurriedly retreated, and a panic flashed in his eyes. "Don''t come here. I didn''t do anything!" Bang! At this time, a loud noise came, and the door of the control room was pushed open. A team of guards rushed in armed and aimed their guns at Zhang Ziling. "Don''t move a gentleman wearing as like as two peas in a smile came in, glanced at the control room, and saw a flash of yin and lightning in his eyes after seeing George''s body lying on the ground. "Sir, they are! They''ve killed George, and they''re going to the a-block to get the yuhunzhu When Bruce saw the guard coming, his face was filled with joy. Although he didn''t know what the Royal soul bead he was looking for, he still roared out regardless of the number of the beads.Anyway, it was saved. "Yu hunzhu?" Hearing Bruce''s words, the officer''s face changed slightly, but before he could speak, he saw He Fei smile and put a silver needle into Bruce''s eyes. Bruce fell to the ground with no sound. Bruce''s head turned purple and black, and black blood flowed from his broken eyes. "Careless." Why not smile, iron green face looking at the front of the soldiers, low voice light roar. Now there is no other way but to rush out. "Shoot!" The officer just responded and yelled, but suddenly found that Zhang Ziling had appeared in front of him like a ghost. Dada, dada! The muzzle of the gun spurts flames. Why not laugh and dodge with Chen Sanlian. "I''ll spare you a life, yuhunzhu I''ll take it. " Zhang Ziling whispered a word in his ear in front of the chief officer, and then a terrible momentum broke out, bypassing the guards and smashing through the wall behind him. The whole person disappeared in the smoke and dust. Those shooting guards, also because of the violent shaking and fell seven meat and eight vegetables. The scene suddenly became chaotic, and Chen San also took advantage of the chaos to keep up with Zhang Ziling. With the strength of Chen SANA level bounty hunter, he can barely keep up with Zhang Ziling. Now this is not a fast speed. He Fei laughs at Zhang Ziling''s escape and has no time to take care of him. He directly takes out a silver needle from the bag, destroys all the equipment in the control room, and then uses the terrifying spiritual power to blast through the wall behind him and flee in the opposite direction to Zhang Ziling. "Cough!" The officer struggled to get up from the ground and looked at the control room which had been completely destroyed and the big hole in the wall with electric sparks in front of him. His face was very blue. "All martial law, mobilize all the guards to block the main building, and we must find out those guys for me!" The officer yelled, staring at area a in the upper left corner of the control room monitor screen. "You want a royal soul bead? It depends on whether you are going out alive! " The officer snorted coldly and turned away. The whole main building, at this moment Chaos. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 Main building basement, area A. Zhang Ziling threw a guard who had no breath on the ground, and asked Chen San, who was behind him, softly, "what else do you do with me?" "Brother Zhang, this base is very dangerous. The two people should be safe to move." Chen Sanlian said to Zhang Ziling, following Zhang Ziling''s footsteps closely. In the process of attacking from the control room to zone a, Chen San has already deeply understood the strength of zhangziling. In Chen San''s view, Zhang Ziling is definitely stronger than him! And too much strength, there is absolutely S-level bounty hunter strength. So Chen San feels that in this dangerous environment, he should be safe to stay around zhangziling. There is another reason why Chen San followed Zhang Ziling. That is, when Chen San is around zhangziling, his palpitation will become weaker. Although Chen San doesn''t know why, it must be right to stay around zhangziling. "Just, if you follow me, you have to show your due value." Zhang Ziling looked at a team of guards coming in front of him and asked Chen San, "what are the Royal soul beads you are looking for?" "Brother Zhang, you didn''t come to protect the soul pearl? How do you ask this? " Chen San, however, did not understand Zhang Ziling''s question, asked in a little doubt. "Let''s just say, don''t rub." Zhang Ziling waved with his hand, and the front guard burst into a blood mist. Seeing the guards who burst into blood fog without any sign, Chen San immediately felt numb and hurriedly replied: "this, the soul pearl has any effect, I don''t know, only know that it is a red bead of blood, surrounded by strange soul power." "You don''t know what it does, why do you have to take such a big risk to find it?" Zhang Ziling stepped on blood and walked forward, and asked Chen San, who followed him. Chen San''s answer attracted Zhang Ziling''s interest. "Some people in the black market bought yuhun pearl at a high price, and only gave the appearance description of the Pearl, and did not give any explanation for its function." Chen San is honest and goes back. "I mean you haven''t heard the name of the Royal soul pearl before?" Zhang Ziling asked again, frowning. "Well, I thought it was a joke and I didn''t plan to take care of it." "But when I was in the Middle East, a trusted friend told me that there was a soul pearl in this school, and that the bidder was willing to buy it at double the black market price, so I gave up the Middle East task and rushed over." Chen San shook his head with a smile. "If I knew that this time even the S-level bounty hunter had to be careful and the task of life danger, I would not come for any great benefit." "Your friend..." Zhang Ziling, after hearing Chen San''s words, bowed his head and thought, "why did not laugh came here? Look at your appearance, you two should not have the same friends... " "Brother Zhang, you don''t know, my friend works in the bounty Association. He has the first-hand news and is responsible for receiving the release task." "I learned the news in advance by going on the relationship. After that, my friend will release the task at the bounty Association, and any bounty hunter can take it. But why not laugh why know, should also be the same way as I used, like his S-level bounty hunter, if there is no one in the bounty guild, that is strange. " Chen San and Zhang Ziling explained that although Chen San was puzzled why Zhang Ziling, who was a bounty hunter, did not know the hidden rules of the bounty hunter Association, now that he follows others, Chen San can only tell Zhang Ziling what he knows. Otherwise, if he has no use of value, Chen San himself can not find any reason to let Zhang Ziling take himself. After hearing Chen San''s explanation, Zhang Ziling also had some knowledge of the bounty Association, and Zhang Ziling was curious about the identity of the person who wanted to buy the so-called imperial soul pearl. However, Zhang Ziling has too little information to extract useful information, and can only put this matter down for a while. "Brother Zhang, where are we going?" Chen San, who saw Zhang Ziling, seemed to know the destination, and asked with some curiosity. Zhang Ziling showed his strong strength, which made him feel not weak in security, but also had a mood to observe the situation around him. The passage of this a area is complicated. Chen San has been walking for more than ten corners with Zhang Ziling. Even Chen San is confused about where he is now. "Is it not to take the Royal soul pearl?" Zhang Ziling just a light back a sentence, then from a crossmouth changed the direction, "to find the Royal soul pearl." When Zhang Ziling left the control room, he had planted the devil species on the officer. Now, the position of the officer is in the control of Zhang Ziling. And the man did not disappoint Zhang Ziling, but he really went to zone a, and now he has reached the depth of zone a. Although Chen San can''t understand Zhang Ziling''s words in the clouds, Chen San also knows that he can not get the Royal soul bead now. Only with Zhang Ziling may still be able to live out of here, so Chen San will not ask any more, and he is following Zhang Ziling honestly."Father Sean, some intruders have broken into the base. For your safety, you''d better leave here first." The man who was planted by Zhang Ziling had already appeared behind father Sean and said respectfully. "Why, several invaders have not been solved yet?" Father Sean looked at the struggling little girl in the glass and asked questions. "The strength of those invaders is very strong, and we have no way out for the time being." "And They''re here for the sake of Yu hunzhu. " Hearing this, father Sean''s eyes of course changed. He turned to the officer and asked, "are you sure?" "An intruder said it to me personally." The officer wiped the sweat off his forehead. "He''s as fast as a ghost, easily destroying our super alloy walls, and now they''re killing our guards." Father Sean squinted at the officer, and there was a chill in his eyes. "You mean Some of the people who broke into our base to take the imperial soul beads are not being dealt with, but they are killing our garrison members, aren''t they? " Father Sean''s voice was cold, like the cold October wind. "Yes, yes..." The officer lowered his head and said nervously, "but I swear to the Lord, these invaders will be dealt with soon." "God bless you." Father Sean turned around, looked at the little girl in the glass and said, "I''ll give you ten minutes to deal with the intruders. If that annoying alarm is still noisy after ten minutes, I don''t mind letting you go back to the Lord''s arms." Hearing father Sean''s words, the officer''s body trembled slightly, and then said with a bitter face, "yes." At this time, in the glass, the little girl trapped by the chain suddenly became furious and pulled her own chain. At the same time, there were countless children''s shouts outside the door. Those experimental objects, it seems, for some reason Wake up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 "Brother Zhang, we seem to be in trouble." Chen San stood in the corridor, listening to the huge sound of smashing the door from the rooms on both sides, and said to Zhang Ziling nervously, "the people in these rooms seem to be the children we saw in the monitoring picture just now." "Well, they are." Zhang Ziling came to an iron gate and saw a boy tearing the metal chain in the middle of the room through the fence on the door, constantly hitting the iron door with his head. Every time the boy hit, he produced a lot of metal sparks. "Is the child''s head made of iron?" Chen San also saw the pictures in the middle of the room, and asked in disbelief. "I''m afraid it''s not just made of iron." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "you blow the door with all your strength." "Me?" Hear Zhang Ziling''s words, Chen three slightly a Leng, "if I smash the door, hurt the child inside how to do?" "No harm." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "remember to use all your strength." Seeing that Zhang Ziling was so determined, Chen San temporarily took back the doubts in his heart, looked at the front door, and slowly accumulated his spiritual power in his right fist. "Break it for me!" Chen San lashed out with a fist, and the fury of spiritual power suddenly burst out. The whole corridor began to shake violently. The children in each room reacted more violently and roared one after another. Bang! Chen Sany blows on the iron gate, and the violent shock wave spreads around. "It hurts, it hurts!" The metal door was unhurt, but Chen San cried out with his fist. "Now you know what the strength of the child''s body is?" Looking at Chen San''s painful twisted expression, Zhang Ziling asked with a chuckle. "I know, I know." Chen San eased his strength. Some of them couldn''t believe to see the more violent children in the room. "What kind of existence are they?" "You have to ask the Vatican." Zhang Ziling shook his head, and directly to the iron gate, the black magic gas blade easily opened the iron gate, and by the way cut off the chain that locked the little boy. Chen San looked at the iron gate which was cut like tofu, and his brain suddenly crashed. "Are you kidding Now Chen San''s mouth is open, and he is about to put down an egg. Although Chen San did not use all his strength to bombard the door just now, he also used 70% of his strength. Chen San knows better than anyone how strong this seemingly ordinary iron door is. But Is such a strong iron gate, but it was easily opened by Zhang Ziling? How sharp is the air blade? "Oh When Chen San was stunned, the child in the room was out of control because there was no chain. He rushed directly to Zhang Ziling. "Little brother Zhang..." Chen San looked at the child and threw himself at Zhang Ziling. Before he could remind Zhang Ziling, he saw that Zhang Ziling directly put his hand around the child and held the child in his arms. "Ouch!" The child directly opened his mouth and bit Zhang Ziling''s shoulder, but Chen San only heard the sound of metal collision. The child did not even leave tooth marks on Zhang Ziling''s shoulder. "This is..." Chen San was once again stunned and refreshed his understanding of Zhang Ziling''s strength. "Don''t make any noise." Zhang Ziling looked at the child struggling in his arms. The red light flashed through his eyes. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s deep eyes like stars, the child gradually quieted down and stayed in Zhang Ziling''s arms, no longer struggling. Seeing the child quiet down, Zhang Ziling also smile and put him on the ground. For the first time, Chen San saw the cowardly feeling in the child''s eyes. He was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak. He could not imagine that the child was just like a wild beast. The quiet boy looked at the metal walls around him. The cowardice in his eyes became more and more intense. He even began to seize the corner of Zhang Ziling''s coat and hide behind him. "There it is!" At this time, a large number of guards came from both sides of the corridor because of the sound of Chen San''s bombardment on the door just now, blocking Zhang Ziling and Chen San in the middle of the corridor. Looking at the black muzzle of the gun, Chen San is in a tight heart. He quickly mobilizes his inner spiritual power to prepare for the battle. In this narrow corridor, the murderous intent in the eyes of those guards, coupled with the roar from children in the rooms on both sides, made the environment become oppressive and tense. With Chen San''s current strength, ordinary guns can''t do any harm to him. However, the weapons used by the garrison in the main building don''t seem to be ordinary bullets. Chen San tried to play with empty hands before, but after the bullet easily destroyed Chen San''s body protection and spiritual power, Chen San was shocked and did not dare to underestimate those who knew ¡£ Now there are a large number of guards around, Chen San will not be naive to think that they are holding toy guns. "Invaders, you have been found."Suddenly, a cold hum came, and the guards blocked in the corridor quickly got out of the way, and the officer who had met with Zhang Ziling in the control room stepped out of the guards. The officer''s name was Smith. He was the head of a European mercenary regiment. Later he joined the Vatican and served for the Vatican. Smith coldly looked at Zhang Ziling and Chen San, and then glanced at the children behind Zhang Ziling. His eyes did not change slightly. "Are you the ones who started the riots on purpose?" Smith looked at Zhang Ziling and asked coldly. "So what, not so?" Zhang Ziling rubbed the head of the child holding the corner of his coat, looked at Smith and chuckled. Just now, Zhang Ziling asked Chen San to bombard the iron gate with all his strength. On the one hand, it was another purpose of Zhang Ziling to bring these guards in. Zhang Ziling is ready to rescue all the children, and the weapons in the hands of the guards seem to be able to do harm to these children. In order to let these children go out safely, Zhang Ziling naturally gathered all the guards in the base, and then Kill them together. Of course, Smith did not know that the guards they brought had been put on the death list by Zhang Ziling. He looked at Zhang Ziling coldly, thinking that he was in charge of Zhang Ziling''s life. In Smith''s eyes, their guards were equipped with weapons developed by the Vatican to deal with cultivators. In this narrow corridor, as long as all the guards fire at the same time, even the bishop will have a lot of trouble, let alone these small invaders. At the thought of this, Smith''s look at Zhang Ziling became more and more contemptuous. "At this point, do you want to be tough?" Looking at Smith''s scornful eyes, Zhang Ziling didn''t care much. He just slightly hooked his mouth and said, "this respected officer, can you tell me that your guards are here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 "It''s enough to deal with both of you who need all of our team members." For Zhang Ziling, Smith only returned with contempt, "stupid intruders who want to take the Pearl of the soul, are arrested honestly, and do not make unnecessary resistance." "You two, go and tie them up." Smith gave an order to two guards behind him, looking at Zhang Ziling and Chen San. "I warn you that if you dare to move now, I will definitely make you two a sieve." "It seems that our deterrent power is not enough..." Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to Smith''s words, but shook his head, eyes there was a red light flash past. "Now that''s the case, I''ll try to solve a part of it first." Zhang Ziling finished, the body began to have a magic air around, a terrible momentum burst out, the two guards to Zhang Ziling burst into a blood mist in an instant! "Shoot!" Without any hesitation, Smith roared out after seeing two guards sent out to explode into blood fog. The guns in the hands of guards on both sides of the corridor began to spit fire, and countless bullets rushed to Zhang Ziling. At the same time, each guard also raised energy shield in front of them, wrapped them tightly and firmly to prevent the bullet from being injured. But in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the speed of the bullets was just like snail, which would not pose any threat to him. "Stop." Looking at the bullets flying over, Zhang Ziling slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and spit a word in his mouth. The words are like decrees. After everyone hears Zhang Ziling''s words, they see in horror that two dense barracks have formed in the middle of the corridor. All the bullets were in the air after they were fired. "You''re kidding, aren''t you?" Smith looked at the air curtain, his smile disappeared, and a strong sense of danger suddenly appeared in his heart. At this time, all the guards in front of the energy shield was also inexplicable black gas corrosion, disappeared, then those stopped in the air in the bullets turned at the same time! "Get out of my way!" Seeing this picture, Smith suddenly became ferocious, immediately pushed away his guards, and ran back madly. When Smith began to flee, other guards could not be embarrassed to respond, throwing away their guns and running away in a hurry. Soldiers are not stupid, and when those bullets change direction, they all have a sense of what will happen next. The only thing you can do now is to run around the corner and avoid being shot into a sieve by these bullets! "That monster!" Smith escaped at the front, glanced behind him, and found that the bullets were still in the middle of the air, and he was also inexplicably relieved. There is a corner ahead, and he can avoid the bullets perfectly by turning a bend. Smith''s face turned ferocious as soon as he thought of it. As long as he dodges this attack, Smith vowed that he would never appear in front of Zhang Ziling again. He would hide in the dark and use the strength of the base to play with these arrogant invaders to death! "Escape?" Zhang Ziling looked at a group of guards who fled in a hurry, but sneered, and then the bullets poured over to the guards like a gale. Poop! The bleak scream accompanied by the gorgeous blood flowers, dyed the whole corridor. The guards fell down one after another behind Smith, and the sound of bullets hitting the body constantly stimulated Smith''s nerves. Perhaps it was the blood stimulation that made the children roar in the room louder and louder, and the sound of pulling the chain began to reverberate in the corridor. Even the boy who pulled Zhang Ziling''s Cape began to show his teeth in his mouth, and he roared like a beast. Feeling the change of the boy beside him, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and understood that blood seemed to have a stimulating effect on those children, and quickly used the spirit to soothe the boy behind him. All the children woke up and rioted just now, maybe because Zhang Ziling killed too many guards in the base, and the bloody smell stimulated them. After the barrage was swept, all the guards fell into the blood. Only a few lucky children escaped the barrage and knelt on the ground and gasped. "Live, live." Smith gasped against the wall around the corner, his eyes full of excitement, and his face became red as he was just approaching the limit. But Smith, who had not dared to rest too long now, got up from the ground and ran forward after recovering a little physical strength. The farther away from that monster, the better. Smith thought, but before Smith ran far, a door next to him was suddenly knocked open, a little girl directly torn the chain to throw him to the ground. Not only was it the little girl, all the children locked in the chain were greatly strengthened by the stimulation of blood, and escaped from the room. The entire base became chaotic and countless researchers were torn up in an instant by the rioting little ones."Oh!" "Help!" Smith watched her girl cry out for help, and his eyes were full of fear. His ribs had broken when the little girl hit him. "Calm down, little fellow." Just as the little girl was tearing Smith apart, Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared next to the little girl, holding her clothes in one hand, lifting her up and holding it in her arms. The little girl of the riot was quiet in the instant under the appeasement of Zhang Ziling. "Brother Zhang, the children are all riot, and the whole base will be torn up by them!" Chen San rushed to Zhang Ziling with the boy he had just now, and looked at the children who rushed out of the room in a panic. Although there are only dozens, but in a short time Almost half of the base has been destroyed, and even children have rushed to the main building above the base. "I didn''t expect blood to stimulate them, nor did I know what the Holy See had done." Zhang Ziling is also frowned, and a look at the girl in his arms like a porcelain doll, and sighs, "first, I will seal the base, and let them run out." At this point, Zhang also believed that the guards had no chance to shoot in front of the children. As soon as Zhang Ziling said this sentence, Smith, who was quietly moving away from the ground, suddenly felt a great force coming. Chen Sany raised Smith with one hand. "Forgive, forgive I, I don''t know anything, I don''t know the position of the Royal soul pearl! I didn''t do these kids becoming monsters! Let go of me! I, I just work! " Smith gave up all the resistance and begged Zhang Ziling frantically. Zhang Ziling did not see Smith, in his slightly soothing in his arms shivering girl, then said to Chen sanfaintly: "let him lead the way, to find father Sean." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 Because of the children''s riot, the alarm of the whole base was howling, and the power supply of the base seemed to be destroyed by a child who broke into the power room. The whole base had no choice but to use the standby power supply. The dark red light kept flashing, making the base extremely gloomy and terrifying. The base is full of incomplete bodies of garrison members. Countless weapons are broken in two and thrown aside at random. Among the members of the garrison, there were many researchers in white coats, and some of them had blood stained documents in their hands, which seemed to have been killed in the course of their work. In less than a quarter of an hour after the children rioted, the entire base seemed to have fallen into complete silence, and the smell of blood filled the air. Because of the chaos here, the entire underground base has been completely sealed off, and all the people in the base can''t get out. Now, they have to avoid the pursuit of the experimental objects they used to play with in despair. Most of the people in this base are ordinary researchers, without any strength, they can''t resist the attack of those children. At the moment, father Sean, the only one with strong strength, is still in the glass cage in the center of the underground base, quietly looking at the little girl still chained in front. Father Sean has changed into a research suit, and in his right hand he has a needle filled with some kind of liquid. "Hateful invaders If you dare to fight against the idea of the Holy See, you will certainly be rejected by the Lord Father Sean said to himself, injecting the drug into the chained little girl. Different from the children outside, the child in front of father Shawn is the most successful and powerful of all the experiments in the base. If the little girl is fully activated, I''m afraid the whole school will be destroyed by the little girl in an instant. Until the Vatican Templars and archbishops come, no one can stop the girl. Therefore, the girl''s preventive measures are the most perfect, and the outside movement can not affect this at all. Outside the glass cage, there are two rioting boys frantically hitting the glass, trying to tear up Father Shawn inside. But father Sean didn''t pay any attention to the two boys outside. He didn''t seem to worry that they could break the glass. The glass used to build this cage was blessed by the Pope himself. Even the top experts in the cultivation world could not smash it, let alone the failure of these two experiments. All of the guards outside the cage were dead and stained red with blood, but there was no impact on father Sean inside. If you want to say where the safest base is now, it must be the glass cage. And with the calm expression of father Sean, he seems not to think that the matter is serious enough to require rescue from the Vatican Templars. You know, every clergyman will be assessed by the Holy See, and father Sean is the clergyman assigned by the Holy See to the management of Santo middle school. If father Sean has outstanding achievements in Santo middle school, then father Shawn can be promoted to bishop. "Bishop Sean..." Father Sean said softly, his mouth curved with satisfaction, which he had long expected to be called. How could father Shawn let the Vatican know about this little thing about the base experiment riot, and then deduct his achievements? "Hum ~" father Sean was injecting medicine to the little girl in front of him, humming a happy ditty. It seemed that he was also in harmony with the sound of two children hitting the glass outside. After the injection, the little girl fell into a deep sleep and fell to the ground motionless. Father Sean threw the empty syringe aside, placed the little girl on a metal seat, untied the chains that locked her, and inserted electrodes into her head. "Done!" After all this, father Sean went to the instrument beside him, put on his glasses and began to operate. A strange red light was lit up in the whole glass cage. The device on the ground was opened, and a blood red bead flew out of the cage and floated in the air. After the bead came out, father Sean took a deep, intoxicated breath, and his hand became more rapid. A section of the program is input into the computer, and the blood red bead is also pulled by the arc generated by the surrounding device and floated to the hat shaped device above the little girl. The light red light overflows from the blood red bead, is absorbed by the device, and then transformed into some kind of energy, which is input into the little girl''s head through those electrodes. Everything in the cage is going on in an orderly way, which is out of place with the chaotic scene outside. ¡­¡­ "Just ahead." Smith was carried by Chen San, shivering and pointing to the metal door in front of him. His eyes were filled with fear. In the process of coming here, Smith has seen too many corpses of his companions lying in a pool of blood. The riot of the test object destroyed the whole defense system of the base in an instant. All the people still living in the base are desperate to hide in the corner, hoping that someone can rescue them from those monsters."Why, afraid of those children?" Zhang Ziling was followed by several children, all of them were not ferocious as wild animals, just like ordinary children who were afraid of strangers. But the only difference is that the children seem to have no fear of the bloody scene, as if they have already adapted to it. In this bloody scene, I''m afraid even adults have to be scared to soften their legs, but these children are calm and terrible, also calm and heartbreaking. Zhang Ziling can see that a few years ago, these children were ordinary children, but after years of inhuman transformation, they have changed too much. "Gollum!" Smith took a hard spit and looked at the children behind Zhang Ziling with some fear. Then he summoned up his courage and said, "he and they are all monsters. All the people in this base have been killed!" Hearing Smith''s words, the children behind Zhang Ziling''s eyes showed guilt and fear. Obviously, they understood what Smith said. "Have you killed all of them?" Zhang Ziling walked up to Smith, raised his chin and said faintly, "who do you think caused this kind of consequence?" Smith looked at Zhang Ziling with some fear, opened his mouth, and did not dare to speak. In Smith''s opinion, if it had not been for Zhang Ziling''s intruders, those experimental objects would not have been rioting, and things would not have been like this. Although Smith did not speak, Zhang Ziling could still read his meaning from the depth of Smith''s eyes. "It seems that you still don''t have that kind of consciousness..." Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly, then motioned to Chen San to put Smith down. "Come on, meet the master of the base." Zhang Ziling cut off Smith''s limbs with evil Qi and went straight ahead. In the shrill roar, Zhang Ziling pushed open the metal door in front of him indifferently, and the light red light illuminated Zhang Ziling''s indifferent face. "He, and all the people in this base, have no value to survive." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 After Zhang Ziling, Smith was completely immersed in the pool of blood. Without his limbs, he couldn''t move at all. Finally, he was choked to death by his own blood. For Smith''s experience, Zhang Ziling did not have the slightest sympathy, his sight has fallen in front of the glass cage. The two boys are lying in a pool of blood outside the glass cage. Father Sean is sitting in a chair in the middle of the glass cage, caressing the blonde hair of the little girl standing beside him with a faint smile. "I can''t imagine that you are the invaders Thanks to my bringing you to the main building, it seems that I was careless Naturally, father Sean knew what Zhang Ziling and Chen San looked like. However, father Sean was not surprised. He had doubted the identity of Zhang Ziling before, but father Sean didn''t think much about it at that time. He didn''t react until he had an accident at the base. But it doesn''t matter to father Sean. He just needs to solve the intruders, and then restore order to the base, and everything can be restored. As for the dead guards and researchers, there are too many people who want to work for the Vatican. It is not enough to disturb the Vatican if they die at random. As long as the research data is still available, all the people in this base will be dead. "Can I ask you a question?" Father Sean put his rough hand down from the little girl''s head, looked at Zhang Ziling and said a light sentence. Zhang Ziling just looked at father Sean quietly and did not speak. Chen San was surprised to see that father Sean could control the children. He secretly raised the dangerous level of father Sean by several levels. Chen San knows the strength of the little girl, and Zhang Ziling also said that he could not bear the girl''s punch. If you put it before, Chen San would not believe Zhang Ziling''s words, but now after seeing Zhang Ziling''s strength and means, Chen San has believed Zhang Ziling''s words. Now father Sean controls the girl, so Chen San is more and more alert to this father. He is afraid that the little girl will suddenly explode under the control of father Sean. Seeing that Zhang Ziling did not speak, father Sean shook his head and laughed, and said to Zhang Ziling, "arrogant like an oriental." For father Sean''s words, Zhang Ziling still did not have any words, just calmly walked to the two boys who fell in the pool of blood, wrapped their bodies with light spiritual power, and treated their injuries. Zhang Ziling could clearly see that there were deep fist marks on the chest of the two boys. It was the girl next to father Sean who beat them. Just two punches, they almost as fast as A-level bounty hunters to blow to the serious injury. It can be imagined how terrible the power of that little girl was. Under Zhang Ziling''s treatment, the two boys recovered quickly and gradually opened their eyes, but their eyes were still violent. "Be quiet." Zhang Ziling looked at the two children and whispered, and there was a light red light in their eyes. After the two children saw Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the violent color in their pupils gradually disappeared. Bang! Bang! Bang! "Miracle! Miracle Father Sean could not help clapping his hands when he saw Zhang Ziling''s means. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "although I don''t know what kind of means you used, I can feel the warmth contained in the spiritual power." "Are you also chosen by the Lord?" Father Sean stood up and asked Zhang Ziling again. "Chen San, take the two of them to the back." Zhang Ziling still did not pay attention to father Sean, but to Chen San behind him light command. Seeing Zhang Ziling once again ignored himself, even father Sean, his face could not help but draw, and a trace of discomfort flashed through his eyes. "Arrogant character is destined not to be favored by the Lord." Father Sean''s voice was a little gloomy. "I don''t need your Lord''s favor." After Chen San took the two children cured by Zhang Ziling to the back, Zhang Ziling looked at father Sean and said faintly, "your Lord, you dare not favor me." "Presumptuous!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, father Sean was very angry, and his tone was very severe. "How holy is the glory of the Lord? How can you be such a heretic to blaspheme!" "The glory of the Lord?" Zhang Ziling scoffed, "your so-called Lord, taught you to do human experiments with these children?" "The guidance of the Lord is infallible. You humble worms will never understand the greatness of the Lord." Father Sean brushed his sleeves, sat down again, looked at Zhang Ziling in a gloomy way and said, "I saw you have the power of holy light before, and I thought you were also chosen by the Lord, but now I am wrong..." "You are the devil who betrays the Lord, a thief who steals the power of the Lord, a dirty and humble heresy!" Zhang Ziling''s words just now seem to have completely offended father Sean. At the moment, father Sean has begun to curse Zhang Ziling.Chen San looked at father Sean in a daze. He couldn''t imagine what it was that made a pervert who used children to do human experiments to say such words in a dignified manner. Chen San even has an illusion. Father Sean seems to think that he is right from the bottom of his heart. He does not think that there is anything wrong with what he has done. "I will judge you for the Lord, you worms who have forsaken the Lord." Father Sean''s face was red, and his neck was blue. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s roaring and spitting, he looked ferocious. For father Sean''s performance now, Zhang Ziling just looked at him with pity, as if he were looking at a clown. This father Sean is no longer worthy of being human. "Kill them!" Father Sean hated Zhang Ziling''s arrogant eyes more and more. He directly ordered the little girl next to him, "let them fall into hell and be roasted by the fire of hell forever!" "Oh As soon as father Sean''s voice fell, the little girl next to him roared out, and the violent momentum broke out from her body. The glass cage in front of him was also opened under the control of father Sean. Chen San directly felt the shock of the little girl''s terror. He even felt a dull chest, a sweet throat, and spit out a bloody arrow. Chen San even vomited blood directly under the impact of the little girl''s momentum! "What a terrible momentum!" Looking at the bloodthirsty light in the eyes of the little girl, Chen San''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and can''t help but cry out. "Go, my child, you are the spear of God!" Father Sean yelled, looking at Zhang Ziling like a dead man. Zhang Ziling looked at father Sean calmly, and the red light was shining in his eyes. Zhang Ziling was able to find that in the device behind the little girl, a bead was emitting a reddish light. "Yu hunzhu." Zhang Ziling whispered, and the dark evil spirit began to surround Zhang Ziling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 Almost in an instant, the little girl appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, her fists were surrounded by the power of terror, which made the surrounding space tremble slightly. "Fall into hell, blaspheme the heresy of the Lord." Father Sean looked at Zhang Ziling indifferently and said faintly. This little girl, Lois, is the perfect makeover of the base. Because children''s bones are not fully developed, it is much easier to transform children than adults. Moreover, children''s spirit is much weaker than adults, and it is relatively better to control. Therefore, the base set up by the Vatican here is to select dozens of children from believer families to carry out experiments to transform their physique so that they can reach the point of "King Kong is not bad", so as to establish an iron and steel judicial Corps sweeping the world. However, this project has only been established for one or two years. Even with the help of the Vatican, there are still many difficulties. Every child who has been transformed has more or less defects, and the combat power is not satisfactory. The stronger practitioners can easily deal with the children who only have brute force. Because of this, the base was almost closed by the Vatican and the project was stopped. Fortunately, the presence of Lois allowed the Institute to continue to exist. At present, researchers have not found the reason why Louise can become stronger. However, after undergoing genetic modification, Lois has gained far more power than the cultivator, and even has the tendency to surpass the archbishop. The presence of Lois made the base gain great attention from the Vatican. The Pope came to the base in person in the name of inspecting Santo high school, and banned Lois in order to control Lois. Without the Pope, I''m afraid the underground base would have been destroyed by Louise''s violent power. Even so, the Vatican has no skillful technology to control Lois perfectly, and has not successfully transformed the second Lois, and the Vatican''s research has once again fallen into a bottleneck. After that, the Pope brought the Royal bead to the base, and told father Sean that he could use it to control Lois, and also let him use it to speed up the research. Father Sean''s smile grew more intense at the thought of Lois''s horror during the study. In the eyes of father Sean, Zhang Ziling could not bear the blow of Louise. Lois is a gift and a weapon from the Lord. "Roar!" Louise screamed, the force of terror directly burst the air, and before her fist was close to Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling felt a gust of wind and his clothes were dancing. Looking at Louise scarlet eyes, Zhang Ziling mouth with a faint smile, no action. "Arrogance, foolish heresy." Father Sean looked at Zhang Ziling with disdain, and a trace of irony flickered in his eyes. "You don''t know the power of Lois..." The words of father Shawn were stifled in the middle of his speech. Around Louise, I don''t know when several dark chains appeared, which were directly wrapped around Louise, making it impossible for Louise to get close to Zhang Ziling. "Roar!" Louise looked at Zhang Ziling and roared, struggling madly, but could not make another half step forward. "No, no way!" Father Sean exclaimed, unable to believe what he had seen. As the director of this project, father Sean knows more about Lois than anyone else! Only an archbishop can barely control Lois, and the Archbishop level exists No one is standing at the top of the world! Gollum! Father Sean took a hard spit, then clenched his fists, and his eyes were crazy. "There must be something wrong with this. Louise''s strength can''t be so weak!" Father Shawn yelled, overturned the table in front of him, walked quickly to the device with the imperial spirit bead, and directly reached for the Royal soul ball. A strong soul power burst out directly from the imperial soul bead and permeated the space, which also attracted the attention of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling moved his eyes away from Lois, who was struggling in the chain, and looked at father Shawn with interest. Zhang Ziling can feel that the imperial soul bead in father Shawn''s hands contains an extremely huge soul power and an inexplicable force. If this soul power is absorbed by Zhang Ziling, the seriously injured spirit of Zhang Ziling can be recovered. "It''s interesting..." On this earth, there are not many things that can restore the spirit of Zhang Ziling. "Lois, wake up!" Father Sean held up the imperial spirit bead, and the huge soul gushing out of the Royal soul bead poured out to Louise. After receiving the endless soul power, Louise''s eyes become more bloodthirsty and violent, and her body is surrounded by a composite power of spiritual power and soul power. "Ouch Lois roared again, and the chain that had locked her was showing signs of breaking, and endless black air overflowed from the cracks in the chain."Is this imperial soul bead inspiring some kind of forbidden power in her body?" Zhang Ziling was surprised to see that Louise was going to break free from her chains. She began to examine her body with her spirit. The reason why Zhang Ziling did not calm Louise like other children was that Zhang Ziling found that Louise herself was so crazy. In other words, if other children become violent and bloodthirsty because of the experiment, Lois is just so violent and has nothing to do with the experiment. At first, Zhang Ziling didn''t pay more attention to Lois, but when she showed that she could break away from the chain of the law of the road, she directly attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, no friar can do such a thing. But a little girl did. When Zhang Ziling used the spirit to examine Lois, it seemed that the Royal soul bead in father Shawn''s hand had also changed. A pale blue tentacle appeared on the surface of the Royal soul bead, which directly penetrated into father Sean''s palm and began to draw father Sean''s blood. The pale blue tentacles turned blood red in an instant and began to swell. "Ah Father Sean shrieked out, suddenly thinking of the Pope''s warning that he should not directly touch the Royal beads. Chen San looked at father Sean''s miserable appearance behind Zhang Ziling. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. He watched father Sean''s body gradually become dry and flat. "That is the imperial soul bead?" I can''t believe that the red heart of father Shaun began to beat. That''s yuhunzhu! Bang! After sucking father Sean''s blood, the whole bead erupted into a terrifying force. In a flash, it destroyed the glass cage with the blessing of papal power. The violent impact rushed out Chen San and those children, and the whole space was submerged in dazzling light! The chains that bound Louise also disappeared. Louise''s body in the strong light, unexpectedly, was slowly growing, and the whole person directly changed from a child to a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 The strong light gradually weakened, and some of the underground base evaporated directly from the sky, and became a piece of empty. Father Sean lay on the ground motionless, and the Pearl of the Royal soul was gone. Louise closed her eyes slightly, and her white skin was covered with milky light, her expression calm and no violent color. Zhang Ziling stood in front of Louise, looking at Louise''s present appearance quietly, his eyes calm as water. "Tyrant law, one of the top 100 upper road laws of 3000 Avenue law, has become a mirage." Zhang Ziling looked at the beautiful girl in front of her and said softly, and the red light twinkled in her eyes. "It seems that this law will not only derive will, but also live in the living spirit, but also directly develop adults, and be active in this world in the human posture." "But she didn''t seem to realize that she was the law of the road. This time, she activated a little will of the avenue under the stimulation of strong soul power, and made her body develop rapidly and become a girl in an instant." Zhang Ziling reached out to slide over the girl''s smooth cheek, and a slight tick at the corner of her mouth. "It seems that the heavenly way is willing to be bound by the divine world. Maybe god Buddha is cheated by the heaven. Earth You have so many surprises for me! " "The time before, you were so excited about the evil ghost law I''m not going to be cheating, will you? " Zhang Ziling said softly with a smile, and father Sean, who fell not far away, moved his finger slightly. "What happened?" Father Sean stood up in a wobbly way, his eyes gradually became clear, and he saw a void around him. There was a little doubt in his eyes, and he didn''t realize that all of them were the soul beads. Soon, Sean''s father saw Louise and Zhang Ziling, and a glimmer of blood flashed through his pupils. "Intruder?" Father Sean looked at Zhang Ziling and muttered a sentence, and then he looked at the girl wrapped in the light in front of Zhang Ziling. The doubts in his eyes became more and more intense. "What about Louise?" "Wake up?" Zhang Ziling looked at father Sean, smiled and asked in a light voice. Zhang Ziling is in a good mood now because he found some interesting things. "What about Louise?" Father Sean looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, in a gloomy tone. "Louise? Is she Zhang Ziling looked at Louise with a little green face in her beautiful face. "She was called Louise." "I asked you where Louise was!" Father Shaun did not know that the girl in front of him was Louise. But when he saw Zhang Ziling did not answer his question, the whole man became furious and directly transformed into a blood awn and rushed to Zhang Ziling. "After becoming a monster, even the temper is grumpy?" Zhang Ziling moved to block in front of Lois, and a slap flew father Sean who came over and flew out. At this time, father Shaun had scales on his half face, sharp fangs on his mouth, and the Pearl of the Royal soul grew on father Shawn''s forehead, just like his third eye. And father Sean''s pupil also changed from blue to a golden one red, flashing a different light. But Father Sean seems to have not realized his change, and did not find his power too much bigger than before. Now his whole people are in the influence of the soul pearl, into the extreme rage. Boom! After being fan flying by Zhang Ziling, father Shaun turned around in the air for several times, and then again he broke out the force of terror. His body twisted up unscientificly in the air, and stopped the trend of flying out, and he also pushed out of the air and rushed to zhangziling again. Perhaps because father Sean broke out too powerful, Lois'' fingers moved slightly behind Zhang Ziling, and his eyelashes trembled. It seems that she felt the change of Louise. Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed through the red awn, and the mouth was slightly hooked, and he took back his hand and flashed to one side. Father Sean hit the light curtain around Lois with a blow, and the glare of light was once again full of the surrounding. Chen San, who was rushed out before, dared not to step into the battlefield any more. He had to settle down the children who were back to normal and search for the children who had already settled down in the base alone. After the change of the soul pearl, the bloody smell of the whole base was also dispersed by the powerful energy. Although the children in the base are still crazy, their strength has declined a lot, and Chen San can still control them with his current strength. Zhang Ziling had told Chen San to control the riot children. Now Chen San can not intervene in the war situation. He has done these simple things in advance. But when Chen San just rescued two children, a full body is the figure of blood, directly blocked in front of Chen San. "Elder brother Chen, it seems that you have had a very nourishing life in this ghost place..." The man pushed his glasses with his blood stained hand, looked up and smiled at Chen Sanxiao, and he smiled strangely. "What, what is your predecessor?" Chen San saw He Fei smile suddenly appeared in front of him, and his pupils did not shrink by a sudden. Bang!Father Sean was shot out by the light curtain around Lois, and Louise seemed to open her eyes slowly under the stimulation of father Shawn''s attack, revealing her scarlet eyes. Zhang Ziling found that although Louise''s expression was very calm, the violent color in her eyes could not be covered up. "It is worthy of being one of the tyrants of the imperial system Avenue. It is also wonderful that such a pure violent color can appear on a girl." Zhang Ziling looked at Louise and smiled. "Who are you?" Under the support of the soul pearl, father Sean, although he was shot and flew out, was not injured, and stood up again, looking at Louise. Father Sean seemed to have been affected by his intelligence, and could not think at all, but asked Lois directly. But Louise did not answer father Sean''s meaning, but gently waved a white jade like hand, the fierce force of the road poured into father Shawn in a flash. "It is worthy of the people who have evolved from the law of the road, and the power of the rule of the road is much more skilled than the ordinary road boarders." Zhang Ziling has met many road boarders, but it is not yet that she can control the law of the road as easily as Louise. "Eh?" When the law of the avenue that Lois waved flashed to father Shawn and flew out of the room, Zhang Ziling clearly found that the Pearl of the soul on father Shawn''s forehead was flashing a light red light, which seemed to absorb the power of Lois. "No way?" Zhang Ziling seems to think of what, eyes slightly bright, directly swept their spirits past, began to analyze the Royal soul beads! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 Father Sean crashed into the metal walls made of alloy. The whole base was shaking violently, and the main building above the base began to show signs of collapse. Father Sean almost collapsed the foundation in that crash! Louise''s eyes were filled with endless violence. It seemed that she was not satisfied at all. She drove father Shawn into the wall and pushed her legs slightly. The whole person ejected in the direction of father Shawn like a shell. But just as Lois was about to rush into the hole, a light blue barrier suddenly appeared at the hole, which bounced Louise back. In that light blue barrier, is also filled with a strong flavor of the law of the road. "I didn''t expect What a surprise... " Zhang Ziling took back his soul and shook his head and laughed at the sudden barrier. "In this small shengteng middle school, there are two derivations of the law of the road." Zhang Ziling has a delicate smile in his mouth and an excited light in his eyes. "No wonder Royal soul beads can stimulate Louise''s awakening and enable her to gain the power of tyranny." "The supreme law of the great way, ranking 97 on the three thousand Boulevard, turned into a bead, which temporarily activated the power by absorbing the priest''s blood essence..." "It seems that the law of the earth''s Tao can be evolved not only into living beings, but also into any object, and it is so hidden If I don''t check it in that direction, I won''t find it at all! " Zhang Ziling looked at the blue barrier and said excitedly, as if he had found something good. The origin of the tyrant''s road is of no use to Zhang Ziling. It''s just to enhance Zhang Ziling''s power, which coincides with the law of evil ghosts. However, the soul road is different. As long as Zhang Ziling gets the origin of the law of soul Road, the spirit of Zhang Ziling can be quickly recovered. It is estimated that Zhang Ziling will be able to restore his spirit to its heyday in a few months. At that time, Zhang Ziling could break through the seal he had planted for himself, so that his power was no longer restricted to saints, and he would return to the realm of the great emperor, even to the supreme one! Why is Zhang Ziling not excited to be able to recover all his strength in a short time? Boom! Just as Zhang Ziling was planning how to use the origin of the soul law, father Sean burst out a strong force in the cave, and rushed out directly from it, surrounded by the terrible soul power. "Humble invaders, you have infuriated the Lord. Now the Lord has given me the supreme power to crucify you." Father Sean watched Lois and Zhang Ziling drink hard. The soul in his eyes twinkled, and the terrible atmosphere of the law of the road gushed. It seems that because of the stimulation of the power of the way in father Sean''s body, the violent color in Louise''s eyes became more and more intense. "Go! Die Lois actually vomited two words in her mouth, and then she rushed to father Sean again and tangled with him. "Have you started to master the language?" Zhang Ziling looked at Lois, who was fighting with father Sean, and whispered a word. Zhang Ziling has no plan to do so. After all, Zhang Ziling doesn''t know if he shows too much power whether the imperial soul bead will be dissipated directly and the spirit will die out. If the soul will die out, Zhang Ziling can''t get the origin of soul way. No one can find the origin of this road except the law will itself. Therefore, Zhang Ziling needs to use Louise to dissipate the power of yuhunzhu, and then Zhang Ziling will seize the soul road. However, the battle between father Shawn and Lois was too fierce, and the whole base was destroyed by the force of the turbulent Road law. If Zhang Ziling had not limited the fight between father Lois and father Shawn in a certain range, I am afraid they would have destroyed the whole base and rushed to the ground to fight. "Brother Zhang, brother Zhang..." While Zhang Ziling was watching the battle between Lois and father Shawn with relish, Chen San''s voice sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear. "Well?" Hearing Chen San''s voice, Zhang Ziling turned slightly to look at Chen San. Chen San''s face was very ugly at the moment, with a struggling look in his eyes. Looking at Chen San''s present appearance, he seems to understand something in his eyes. The corner of his mouth can not help but slightly hook up and ask Chen San, "what''s the matter?" Chen San''s throat moved and seemed to be hesitant, but finally he said to Zhang Ziling: "Zhang, brother Zhang, there''s something wrong with the children. You need to go and have a look." "Good." Without hesitation, Zhang Ziling went straight to Chen San. The battle between father Shawn and Lois will continue for some time, and Zhang Ziling has the energy to deal with other things. "This way." Seeing Zhang Ziling coming, Chen San also breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly turned to walk in a certain direction. Zhang Ziling closely followed Chen San and looked at Chen San''s back with great interest. At the moment, Chen San''s body is a little stiff, and the whole person seems to be very nervous. The base is very quiet at the moment, because of the children''s riot, there are few living people in the base. Zhang Ziling and Chen San are walking in the corridor with clear footsteps.Suddenly, Chen San suddenly stopped. "Why, no more?" Zhang Ziling looked at Chen San who stopped and asked. "Brother Zhang, you''d better go quickly..." Chen San turned around and said, "I guess I can''t live. I don''t want to drag you into the water." "If you have a chance in the future, take revenge for me." Chen San said quickly to Zhang Ziling. Hearing Chen San''s words, Zhang Ziling''s smile became stronger and stronger, "is this what you want to tell me?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s reaction, Chen San couldn''t help being a little stunned. He didn''t think it would be the current situation. Chen San thought that his expression was not clear enough, so he explained to Zhang Ziling again: "brother Zhang, I met He Fei just now. He poisoned me and threatened me to take you to him." "Why not smile? Even if I take you there, I''ll die. You''d better run away. The children can''t be saved, and they can take revenge for me later!" After Chen San said these words, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not even change, as if he had never heard what Chen said. "Brother Zhang?" Zhang Ziling''s reaction is to let Chen San not expect, a little doubt flashed in his eyes. "Lead the way." Zhang Ziling looked at Chen San and shook his head. He said faintly, "I can''t go." As soon as Zhang Ziling said this, Chen San''s body suddenly shook! "Brother Zhang, you..." "I know it." Zhang Ziling''s tone was flat, "leading the way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 "Brother Zhang, why are you suffering?" Chen San took a complex look at Zhang Ziling, then glanced at his already dark arm, sighed slightly, and turned to lead the way. When Chen San met he feixiao, he feixiao beat Chen San out with one hand, and then forced to feed Chen Sany a pill, and threatened Chen San to take Zhang Ziling there. Chen San originally intended to take Zhang Ziling to him and begged him to smile for the antidote. However, Chen San also reflected later that he was not laughing. Even if he listened to his words, he would not get an antidote, and even offend a strong man like Zhang Ziling in vain. In Chen San''s opinion, it''s not too late to ask Zhang Ziling to leave here, and then find out what''s wrong with him. At least you won''t die in vain. After all, he feixiao disappeared in the base for such a long time. No one knows what kind of trap he set in the base. If Zhang Ziling goes back again, I''m afraid there will be no chance of revenge. Chen San knew that Zhang Ziling was very strong, and he knew that Zhang Ziling had the strength to fight against he feixiao. However, in such an environment where the enemy was dark and we were bright, even Zhang Ziling would suffer. So Chen San didn''t want Zhang Ziling to pass. But since Zhang Ziling insisted on it, Chen San did not choose to continue to persuade him, so he could only lead the way. As Zhang Ziling and Chen San continue to move forward, there is an eye with tentacles in the dark of the corridor, which gradually disappears into the dark place. Somewhere in the base, he feixiao picked up an eye that crawled into his palm and picked up a vicious smile from the corner of his mouth. Behind He Fei''s smile, dozens of children fainted on the ground, bound by metal chains. Strength "it seems that the standby plan does not need to be launched." Why not smile and chuckle and take back all the eyes of cloth at all exits. He Xiao hid in the dark when the base was in chaos. He put his eyes out and monitored everything in the base. Everything that happened at the base, including the variation of Lois and father Sean, was clearly seen with laughter. "I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to get Yu hunzhu. It is necessary to ask the guy named Zhang Ling to help." He said with a smile, while looking at the children who were bound around, his eyes twinkled with strange light. Soon, Zhang Ziling and Chen San came in from an entrance to the open square. "Brother Zhang, long time no see." He Fei laughs at Zhang Ziling''s coming in, and he can''t help but greet him with a loud voice. "Just an hour or two, soon." Zhang Ziling swept the surrounding environment, and then his eyes fell on the children behind he feixiao. "Let them go." "Brother Zhang, do you have anything to do with them?" He asked with a smile. "It doesn''t matter." "Why did brother Zhang..." "It''s the mood." Zhang Ziling replied without ceremony. Seeing that Zhang Ziling had just come in, Chen San was filled with the smell of gunpowder as soon as he came in. He interrupted him and said with a smile, "master he, I have brought you the antidote..." Anyway, Zhang Ziling has already brought it here, and Chen San can''t help trying it, although Chen San also knows that his chances of getting the antidote are very slim. "Come here and I''ll give it to you." He pushed his eyes with a smile and said to Chen San. Hearing what he feixiao said, Chen San couldn''t help but stop, but he didn''t choose to go to He Fei. Now staying by Zhang Ziling''s side is the safest choice. Chen San is not so stupid as to throw himself into the net. "Why, don''t you come here?" He Fei laughs to see that Chen San doesn''t come over and is not annoyed. He just says faintly: "but the Sanwei duanchang San in your body will corrode your internal organs as time goes on. If there is no antidote for me, the immortals will not be able to save you in the end." "You Chen San looked at He Fei''s smile, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, Chen San would have rushed up. Zhang Ziling glanced at Chen San faintly, then looked at He Fei and said calmly, "let those children go, then we can talk about the next thing." "Tut tut..." He looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile and shook his head. "It''s worthy of being a man of high strength. Even his momentum was so strong that I almost let those children go." "But do you really think that if you have some strength, you can negotiate with me?" Why not smile suddenly voice a turn, the tone becomes cold and gloomy to the extreme, "you don''t have to forget, I can give you an albino pill!" Hearing He Fei''s smile, Chen San suddenly changed his face and looked at Zhang Ziling. "So what?" However, Zhang Ziling did not have any response to He Fei''s smile, but asked lightly. "How? Are you stupid or stupid? " He Fei chuckled at Zhang Ziling and said, "the poison in your body is much stronger than that of Chen San. Even if your strength is stronger than mine, you must obey my words.""How about it? Do you feel a slight pain in your abdomen, like a needle prick? " He Fei asked, looking at Zhang Ziling with a smile. Zhang Ziling just calmly looked at He Fei and did not speak. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance, He Fei also thought that Zhang Ziling was just holding on. He didn''t care. He said to himself, "I asked Chen San to bring you here. It''s just because the two monsters in yuhunzhu are so powerful that I can''t get close to each other, so I have to find a safe place to talk to." "The strength of this base and your strength are beyond my expectation. I can''t take precautions against it. However, these things are not insurmountable, but I need your help." "Brother Zhang, now we have to fight back and grab the antidote." Chen San didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling was poisoned, and a touch of despair poured out of his heart. However, he soon recuperated and came back. Zhang Ziling whispered beside him. Zhang Ziling did not respond to Chen San, but calmly looked at he feixiao in front of him. Zhang Ziling has found that the children behind he feixiao have been fed something by he feixiao. However, Zhang Ziling has to get close to them to find out. In order to prevent him from laughing, Zhang Ziling did not choose to end the dialogue with violence, but listened calmly. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t respond to him, Chen San sighed and retreated to Zhang Ziling and gave up his plan to attack. Chen San can''t see clearly the strength of Zhang Ziling and he feixiao. In addition, he has been poisoned. Without Zhang Ziling''s decision, Chen San knows that no matter what he does, he is looking for his own death. "I fed these children my special explosive pills. As long as I activate the drug properties of the explosive pills in their bodies, these children will explode directly. As strong as they are in life, the explosion power will be as strong." "As long as you take these children with you to get close to father Sean and Louise with the Royal soul beads, I''ll give you the antidote, OK?" "That''s it?" Hearing He Fei laugh and say what he fed to those children, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing, and there was red light flashing in the pupil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 "That''s it. It''s easy." He Fei smiled at Zhang Ziling, and said it faintly. Why then, with a smile and a wave, the children who were tied behind him all flew to his front, and lined up in a row. "It should be easy to take these dozens of children with elder brother Zhang''s strength." After a look at the children who were all set up with the smile, Zhang Ziling said with a slight tick at the mouth corner and said to He Fei: "if I take them all, you will detonate them, what should I do?" "Brother Zhang, you have to believe me." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, He Fei also had a funny smile on his face. "We have been cooperating for a while, and I am a human being. You know, I will not do that." "I''ll give you enough time to escape." "Besides, you have no choice." Suddenly, He Fei jokes sound a turn, the voice becomes gloomy and terrible, looking at Zhang Ziling eyes through endless joking contempt. In the eyes of He Fei, Zhang Ziling is already his plate of fish and meat, and he is allowed to kill. As long as Zhang Ziling wants to live, he must do it according to his meaning! "I have just checked your toxicity a little bit. You should know what you would have been like if all of your toxicity broke out." "Can I understand that you are threatening me?" Zhang Ziling heard what was not a laugh, eyes in the red light and passing. "You can understand that too." Why not smile push their glasses, then turn around, "OK, you two go, don''t wait for them to finish, the soul pearl disappeared." See what is not smile unexpectedly to face oneself directly, Zhang Ziling also slightly shook head, the smile of mouth corner is more and more playful. "Ignorant..." "Fearless." "Brother Zhang?" Chen San just heard Zhang Ziling mouth spit out that a word, did not respond to, then suddenly found Zhang Ziling has disappeared in the original place. When looking for Zhang Ziling in Chen Sansi, only a loud noise was heard. Chen Sanlian was busy listening to see, only to see why not laugh the whole person flies like a shell, smashed into the wall. Click! Zhang Ziling stepped on to break why he laughed at the glasses that fell on the ground, and looked at the smoke diffused with banter. Behind Zhang Ziling, the metal chains bound by the children were corroded by the black magic around them, and all the children were wrapped in the evil spirit. Pure demonic gas invades their bodies, forcing all the drug-fighting drugs inside them. Zhang Ziling began to laugh at the evil things buried in these children, but it seems that Zhang Ziling is a kind of low-level medicine. It is too easy for Zhang Ziling to solve these problems. "Cough!" He Fei laughed out of the hole, and his clothes were ragged and his face was full of blood. "You bastard..." He Fei smiled and looked at Zhang Ziling, his eyes flashing cold bloodthirsty light, and his expression became a little ferocious and crazy. He Fei smiled and didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling really dared to hand! This kind of the face, so that what is not smile face hot and spicy pain. Why not laugh at the thought of his previous self-confidence over the appearance, the heart is very impatient, hate to tear Zhang Ziling to tear. Looking at what is not smiling at that ferocious appearance, Zhang Ziling smiles slightly, and reaches out his finger to tick the hook. Zhang Ziling''s provocation made him laugh explode completely, He Fei laughed and even forgot to use poison, and rushed directly to Zhang Ziling. "I''m going to kill you this piece of debris!!!" He Fei laughed and roared, and the violent spirit burst out of the body. The whole base began to shake violently because of the momentum of He Fei. The strength of S-level bounty hunter broke out completely at this moment! "Good, good!" Chen San watched in horror what Fei laughed at the moment of the power, the heart surging with the sea, did not think why the strength of laughter than he was so much! "Here Is it the strength gap between A-level and S-level? " After seeing the power of what is not laughing, Chen San has emerged endless loss in his heart, and his face is full of despair. Grade A and level s are only one level different, but the strength is just like a cloud. Chen finally understood why, in the bounty hunter guild, S-level bounty hunters so few, have so much rights! How can ordinary people achieve it if they have this power that can subvert the strength of a country? Boom! Chen San can not bear the momentum of what is not laughing. The whole person was rushed out, hit the metal wall, and even spit a few blood. At this moment, why not laugh has come to zhangziling, he does not know when to suspend dozens of sharp silver needles around his arm, and is shooting at zhangziling at the same speed as He Fei''s fist. "It seems that anger doesn''t make you lose your mind." Zhang Ziling looks at He Fei''s silver needle around him, and the corner of his mouth slightly rises.If Zhang Ziling were to be replaced by any strong one at the same level as he feixiao, I''m afraid he feixiao''s punch would not be caught. After all, He Fei''s silver needle is not so easy to deal with. So, there is no other way to go back. However, Zhang Ziling believes that once he retreats, he may be in the trap of what is not laughing. Even Chen San could see that on the floor behind Zhang Ziling, he did not know when a reddish tentacle appeared, swinging irregularly, waiting for Zhang Ziling to step on it. It''s a dead end for others. However, he feixiao''s opponent is Zhang Ziling. The only supreme one in xuanxiao. On the earth, it is also the fear of all people Nine Emperors. Hiss! The roaring sound of metal chains reverberated in the space. He feixiao''s arm was penetrated by a black chain in an instant, and the silver needles around him were instantly corroded by the surrounding evil gas. He feixiao was flushed out by the black chain. "Ah Why not laugh and scream bitterly, the sharp pain from his arm made him look up and cry. If you don''t want to laugh, you can''t feel the pain. At this moment, for he feixiao, the pain of breaking his arm has nothing to do with it. The pain is far less than one tenth of the chain that pierced his arm just now. This touch the soul of the pain, let He Fei smile never want to try again. Why not laugh and gasp for breath, and quickly seal his own gushing blood with spiritual power, in case he loses too much blood to die. After calming down his breath, he feixiao raised his head and squinted at Zhang Ziling, ready to stimulate the toxicity in Zhang Ziling''s body. But when he feixiao saw the black chain circling in the air, his pupil shrank suddenly. "That, that is..." Why not smile lenglengleng looking at those chains, the body began to tremble slightly. Plop! Chen sank to the ground and looked at the black chain above Zhang Ziling. His hands were shaking violently, and his eyes were filled with excitement and fear. "Nine, nine emperors?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 The black chain that hovers in the air, the pure magic gas around it, the suffocating pressure What is not smile and Chen three eyes of the picture, gradually coincide with the rumor of that person. Zhang Ling, Zhang Ling At this moment, He Fei and Chen Sandu are reading Zhang Ziling''s introduction when they first met. The meeting of the immortal raising was a great deal. The leader of Penglai was born. Countless demon kings were destroyed. The gods and peasants were leveled down, Miao family and Yiping family were wiped out One of the Nine Emperors, the sword emperor Zhang Ling! He Fei and Chen San all reacted now. The rumors of Zhang Ziling flashed through their minds one after another. The mark of Zhang Ling, the emperor of the sword It was the black air and chain of the whole day! When they see the chain suspended in the air, they all understand Originally, nine emperor always is in their side! At the thought of this, Chen San was trembling, and he felt that Zhang Ziling was very tall and huge. "Nine Emperors..." He Fei smiled at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent face, and his eyes did not flash a little despair, slightly lowered his head. After seeing the black chain, why not laugh and understand that you have made a mistake. But it is clear that it is too late to wake up. It is said that none of the nine emperors were killed. Although he was a lonely man, he did not think Zhang Ziling would let him go. The desperate is crazy! After a brief shock and fear, the despair in the eyes of no one smiles has gradually turned into madness. "Nine Emperors?" He Fei smiled and looked distorted. "Maybe your strength is exaggerated. I admit that you are strong, but you want to kill me And prepare to pay a heavy price! " "Even if you are the ninth emperor, what? If you are a dragon, you must become a bug in front of me "Today, I will pull the so-called Nine Emperors down the altar!" He Fei is constantly hypnotic with laughter, so as to eliminate his fear of Zhang Ziling. Now why not laugh already know that he and Zhang Ziling are immortal. If they still have a fear when they fight against Zhang Ziling, why not laugh even if they don''t need to think about it, they know what their final result is. Only to eliminate the Nine Emperor''s fear, why not laugh to feel that they have a line of vitality! "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha! Nine Emperors! " He Fei suddenly laughed out, and looked up and roared at Zhang Ziling, and the voice echoed in the space. Zhang Ziling watched with interest why he laughed and didn''t speak. "Even if you are the ninth emperor, you will still be consumed by my three biochemical blood poisons, and finally become a waste man!" "Your name can''t scare me! You come! You come here! " "If you dare to move, I will detonate the explosives in the children and the toxicity in your body. Everyone will go back together!" Why not laugh and roar, eyes wide, face red, expression twisted to extreme. Chen San quietly looked at why not laugh, for his words did not feel any feeling. After Chen San knew that Zhang Ziling was the ninth emperor, he understood There is no suspense in the battle. When Zhang Ziling was killing the dust family in the devil capital, Chen San had a brother who had lived in the field to block the dust house. So Chen 30 points out what the nine emperors have! Even the toxins in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty can be easily solved by the Nine Emperors. Even the Miao family playing with poison are destroyed in the word of the Nine Emperors, even the law of the road can be hooked by the Nine Emperors Chen Sanshi can not imagine how to be the poison of laughter, so that he can make a little impact on the Nine Emperors. Maybe, at the beginning, the Nine Emperors knew why he was laughing and poisoning the Baihua Dan, and he didn''t swallow the Baihua Dan at all. In the eyes of Chen San, in the eyes of the monks of all Chinese Nine Emperors are the gods walking in the world. How can they shake a God? Chen also knows why smile is so tearing the threat of hissing, so distorted expression, is to cover up his inner fear. He is not laughing at his heart and knows that today, no matter what the result, he has died. He is just too eager to survive now, and he is struggling for the last time. When they realized that Zhang Ziling was the ninth emperor, everyone foresaw the end. What must laugh wanwan did not expect, this so-called Royal soul bead, is the treasure that Nine Emperors see! If let him laugh to know that the Nine Emperors also want to defend the soul bead, he can not laugh and say anything can not come to this sinovine middle school. So called S-level bounty hunter, in front of the Nine Emperors is a joke! Zhang Ziling looked at what Fei laughed at the crazy appearance, and a red light flashed through his eyes, and the corner of his mouth raised a playful smile."It seems that the reputation of the Nine Emperors on earth is almost equal to that of me in xuanxiao continent." Zhang Ziling looked at He Fei''s performance at the moment and couldn''t help thinking of his own scene in xuanxiao continent. in the as like as two peas, whether the nobility or the holy land, whether the supreme immortals or the ancient demons, they will all behave as if they were not the same as they are now, even exaggerating. Thinking of those old memories, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, then walked step by step towards He Fei. "You, you don''t come here! I really detonated it! " He feixiao saw Zhang Ziling come to him with a smile. The color of fear in his eyes became more and more intense. He hurriedly backed back. He accidentally fell on the ground, looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, and kept moving back, "you and you will die miserably! We all die together "You detonated it Zhang Ziling looked at he feixiao playfully and said softly. Looking at he Feixiong''s performance, Chen San didn''t despise he feixiao. Chen San himself knew that if he stood opposite to the Nine Emperors, he would be even worse than he feixiao. This is no longer something that character can make up for. The gap between that day and the earth is just like the humble mole ant seeing the Supreme God. The fear from the heart and the shaking of the soul can not be resisted. "You go! Don''t, don''t come here He feixiao burst into tears, his trembling one arm tied in a panic, trying to drive his own spiritual power to detonate the toxins in Zhang Ziling''s body and the explosive pills in those children''s bodies. However, he feixiao was unable to activate the spiritual power in his body because of his fear. The seals connected were not standard, and there was no appearance of S-level bounty hunter. Looking at Zhang Ziling walking in front of him, why not laugh and suddenly startle, the whole person is frozen in place, staring at Zhang Ziling, constantly tears. "Don''t, don''t kill me..." He asked Zhang Ziling with a smile and tears. Zhang Ziling looked at he feixiao with a banter smile, then squatted down, seized his hand, corrected his posture of laughing, and made he feixiao a standard mark. He looked at his hand with a smile, and then looked at Zhang Ziling. His body trembled slightly, "the ninth emperor, the ninth Emperor..." "Hmmm!" Zhang Ziling indicated that he feixiao urged the spiritual power in his body. "Lord jiudi, I, I..." Why not laugh subconsciously to stimulate the spiritual power in his own body, the light of the hand printed is great, but gradually disappeared. Nothing happened. "Well, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." Zhang Ziling saw why not smile, the light disappeared from his hand, and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked. The next moment, Zhang Ziling patted He Fei''s cheek full of blood, and the red light flashed through his eyes. "Goodbye." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 Zhang Ziling voice fell, and then caught what is not laughing head. Why not laugh body trembling violently, seems to have already felt oneself next what will encounter what matter. "No, no..." Bang! No joke has been told, the head will burst, blood splashing! Put it out! With the body of He Fei''s head free falling to the ground, immersed in the blood pool, Zhang Ziling''s blood splashed gradually by the black flame burned clean. Soon, Zhang Ziling was spotless and thought nothing had been done. Chen San Leng looked at the body of what is not laughing, the whole people also feel the picture in the eyes of some illusory. Less than ten S-level bounty hunters in the world died in this way? Why smile a little can''t believe what he sees, today he has experienced more than all his previous life experience to stimulate! "Grunt!" He Fei smiled and swallowed a spit, and looked at Zhang Ziling''s back image, very glad to have chosen before. If he had not confessed to Zhang, he took Zhang Ziling to see why he laughed, and then chose to stand on the other side to ask for solutions from him Fei. Chen Sangen could not imagine how miserable his current situation is. Chen San finally understood why he was leading Zhang Ziling to see why He Fei laughed when his heart beat so fast, with a palpitation of inexplicable. It turns out that it is not a reminder of the danger of why he is not laughing, but that his premonition tells him Don''t provoke the Nine Emperors! At the thought of this, the excitement of escaping from death is full of Chen San''s heart. Zhang Ziling stood up, and the black chain around the sky disappeared suddenly, and the magic gas was scattered in the air. This space, only left with a strong smell of blood. Looking at Zhang Ziling slowly coming to himself, Chen San''s eyes are frightened and excited. He quickly and difficultly climbs up from the ground, bows to Zhang Ziling, and says with trembling and towering, "Lord nine and Nine Emperors, the late and the younger generations do not know the status of the Lord nine. Before that, please invite the Lord nine..." "The antidote should be in the pocket where you must laugh. You can go and turn it over yourself." Zhang Ziling did not listen to why to laugh and finish, but said a faint sentence. After Chen San heard Zhang Ziling, his heart was not only disappointed, but also filled with endless ecstasy. In Chen San''s view, as long as the Lord nine did not show the signs of doing it, it was a great success. Moreover, the Lord nine said such a few words to him, which means that he is still useful to the nine emperors to live. As long as he holds the thighs of the Nine Emperors, this world Where can''t we go? When I go out, I will say that he is the younger brother of the ninth emperor. I''m afraid that countless powerful forces have to treat him as a guest! As soon as he thought of these, Chen San giggled out and nodded to Zhang Ziling and said yes. Seeing Chen San now, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and he knew Chen San''s mind. But Zhang Ziling also did not care much about it, and it would be no big deal to let Chen Sany go after the event. After all, it has no effect on Zhang Ziling itself, and can also help Zhang Ziling observe and observe the status of the name of the Nine Emperors in the cultivation world. After thinking about some, Zhang Ziling said to Chen San: "after you have detoxified your body, take these children to the gate of the base and wait for me." After all, Zhang Ziling will not look at Chen San any more, and go directly to the other direction of the base. For such a time, the power of soul will is estimated to be almost lost by tyrant Avenue, and it is time to harvest fruit. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chen San Leng watched Zhang Ziling disappear in the corner of the back shadow, hands slightly trembling, throat fretting, eyes flashing in a different light. Now Chen San is excited, it is impossible to express. It is like a small worker with a monthly salary of 1000 yuan suddenly won a lottery ticket of 100 million yuan. Now, Chen San has no idea what his surname is now. The whole person is floating and his brain is blank. "The Lord nine and the ninth emperor mean You want me to be a little brother? " Chen murmured, repeating Zhang Ziling''s words, reading the meaning of Zhang Ziling. Finally, the more excited he wanted, he was forced to endure the pain of his body, ran to the body He Fei laughed at, and searched for solutions in his bag. Compared with getting the Royal soul pearl, Chen San felt that this time became the younger brother of the Nine Emperors, which was the blessing of his three life and three generations. In one of the greatest gains. It''s just It''s more enjoyable than being a S-level bounty hunter! Chen San''s excitement is not to be talked about. Zhang Ziling has now paced the base to where father Sean fought with Louise. Because Zhang Ziling''s magic cage is outside, the battle between Shawn''s father and Lois is terrible, but it does not cause a little damage to the base. Only all the materials in the cage are annihilated in the battle between the two and no longer exist.Father Sean, panting and covered with blood, sat powerlessly on the ground looking at Lois in front of him. Lois had a stronger breath than father Shawn, but not much better. In any case, it seems that the tyrant''s road has won in the competition of the will of these two principles. This is not beyond Zhang Ziling''s expectation. After all, the rank of the tyrant''s road is higher than that of the soul Road law, and Louise''s whole person is the evolution of the tyrant''s road, while father Sean is only boarded by Royal soul beads, and father Sean''s mortal body can''t bear the power of the great law for a long time. Sooner or later, it will collapse. Maybe it was because Louise didn''t wake up completely and she didn''t have so much power, so she fought with father Shawn. If Louise was more awakened, I''m afraid that father Shawn''s body would be destroyed by Louise in an instant. Louise looked at father Sean sitting on the ground, and the violence in her eyes grew stronger. Among her few memories, father Sean, she remembered it clearly. Each of the inhumane experiments she endured was personally conducted by father Sean. Although Louise is violent, she still knows who she should take revenge on. This is also the reason why Louise didn''t go to Zhang Ziling when she just woke up, but attacked father Shawn directly. It''s not just the attraction between the laws of the road, but Louise''s instinctive hatred of father Shawn. The personification of tyrant''s road has completely evolved the emotion belonging to human beings. Father Sean watched Lois step by step closer to himself, the Royal soul bead on his forehead began to shine, father Sean''s wound began to recover gradually. It seems that hundao will want to fight again. For father Sean''s breath soared again, Louise''s expression did not change at all. She was still close to father Sean, and her whole body began to have a strong flavor of the law of the road. The battle between the two is imminent! And at this time Zhang Ziling''s figure appeared and blocked in front of Louise. Louise raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling''s handsome face, her eyes twinkled with violent light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 "Go away!" Louise looked at Zhang Ziling''s calm face, and hissed in a low voice, and the tone was so dull that she should not be a girl who could show her violence. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the young girl in front of her, and said softly, "next, he gives it to me." "Why?" Lois asked coldly, looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashing cold killing intention and crazy violence. "No why..." Zhang Ziling smiled softly, "I said to give it to me, I have to give it to me, even if you can not touch it." Zhang Ziling finished, with a wave, a number of black chains suddenly appeared, will Louise to bound up. Seeing the chain, Louise seemed to think of the old father Sean used to tie her chain, and her eyes became scarlet and began to struggle violently. "Let me go! I''m going to kill you!!! " The force of the violent law of the road burst out of Louise and hit Zhang Ziling. Louise became more and more irritable. "It seems that the chain has hit her with anger..." Zhang Ziling looked at Louise''s present appearance, and his eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled, and then the black chain was removed. Although the way to deal with tyrants requires violence, it is obviously not a good way to recall Louise''s bad memories. Boom! Just after the chain was removed, Louise hit Zhang Ziling with a fist and was caught by Zhang Ziling in a single hand. The violent force spread around. Father Sean, who had not recovered well, was rushed out by the afterwave of the battle, and hit the cage of magic gas. He was eroded by the stray magic gas. Father Sean began to scream bitterly, and the soul beads on his forehead flashed wildly. No longer in the distance, Louise, the painful father Sean, hit Zhang Ziling with one punch after another, and the dull sound of impact reverberated in this space. "Die! I want you to die! You bastards All must die! " Lois roared, originally the light voice because of the extreme anger and broken the sound, become extremely sharp. Zhang Ziling calmly took Lois'' punches and punches, but he did not fight back. Louise is a man of the evolution of the road. Zhang Ziling wants to take her, and naturally she will not be hurt. Although Louise''s attack is extremely violent, every punch can smash a city, but for Zhang Ziling, there is no strength, Zhang Ziling can easily catch. "You are all bastards, you are going to die!" Lois roared and hit Zhang Ziling with another blow. The force of terror was all around her, and even the surrounding cage seemed to have silk cracks. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the blow that Louise had blown over, and the red light in her eyes flashed. "Enough." The soft voice of Zhang Ziling sounded in the ear of Louise, making Louise slightly shocked. Lois hit Zhang Ziling in the chest, the surrounding space appeared waves, powerful forces scattered around, magic cage dissipated, father Sean was once again rushed out by this wave, hit into the metal wall. Zhang Ziling reached for her to hold Lois'' Qianqian waist and held her in her arms. A mysterious force of the great emperor diffused from Zhang Ziling, covering Lois'' whole body. The violent color in her eyes gradually weakened, and her pupils became clear. In a series of attacks, although Zhang Ziling was not hurt at all, the will of the tyrant who awakened in Lois has gradually weakened, and the personality belonging to human has been restored. With the guidance of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, Louise has completely restored her character belonging to the little girl. But Louise''s body was fixed and could not be back. In Lois'' abdomen, a milky white light group flew out and floated to Zhang Ziling''s palm. Tyrant Avenue is the source. Tyrant Avenue will evolve into adults, its origin is naturally in Louise''s body. After Zhang Ziling absorbed the source of the road, Louise gradually recovered her consciousness. "Who are you, you?" Lois looked at Zhang Ziling, and asked in doubt. Zhang Ziling put Lois down and said softly, "your master." "Master?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, the more confused the color in Louise''s eyes, "what is that?" When I heard Louise, Zhang Ziling also understood that the current Louise is like a white paper, and he doesn''t understand anything. Louise, after all, has been in the lab, and knows little about nature. Even Louise didn''t know that she was the child of tyrant Avenue. Now the will of tyrant Avenue is sleeping in Lois, and Louise can not drive the power of her own body, only the iron body and the power of mountain moving. But both, however, are enough for Louise to stand at the top of the world. "After that, you will follow me for a while." Zhang Ziling did not say to Lois that after she had Lois standing aside for him, Zhang turned to look at father Sean who was rushed out.The origin of the tyrant road in Louise''s body is now in Zhang Ziling''s hands. Although Louise still has the will of tyrant, she can still motivate the power of the road. However, how much power she can motivate after that depends entirely on Zhang Ziling. So Zhang Ziling is not wrong to say that she is the master of Louise. Lois is also in a mess now. Her memory of fighting father Shawn just now has been completely forgotten. Louise has not even realized that her body has grown up. She still thinks that she is imprisoned by the base, waiting to be tested, and her face looks tense. Louise is usually very gentle, only when the will of the tyrant Avenue awakens will she fall into a violent state. Now Louise obediently listens to Zhang Ziling''s words, which makes Zhang Ziling feel a little different. After Lois stepped aside, father Shawn staggered out of the ruins and stood awkwardly looking at Zhang Ziling in front of him. "Invaders Are you playing wheel wars? " Father Sean''s breath seems to have recovered to its peak again. From his majestic breath, I can''t feel that father Sean had experienced a great war before. "It''s useless. I have a steady stream of power in my body, which is given to me by the Lord. I know very well As long as this power still exists, no matter how strong you are, you can''t kill me! " "And you, can only become the fish on my chopping board, I slowly torture to death." Father Sean squinted at Zhang Ziling. He didn''t seem to realize that he had been controlled by Yu hunzhu. He said darkly. Father Sean''s Royal soul beads on his forehead sparkled with a light of reddish light, and the terrifying spirit was all around him. Zhang Ziling looked at the Royal soul bead on father Sean''s forehead, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "It''s evolved into a bead, and you don''t even have intelligence..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 The soul pearl has been constantly using power to repair father Sean''s broken body, which has already spent too much of the power of the road, and is still providing power to father Sean With father Shaun''s constitution, the power of the soul law is wasted in eight out of ten. When fighting with Louise, the soul bead consumes more than ten times more than that of Lois. Now, in the face of Zhang Ziling, he still provides power to father Shawn without any brains, and constantly weakens his will strength. Give father Sean more strength, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling can directly restrain the soul Tao will in the soul bead, and ask the existence of the source of soul Tao. The more the breath of father Sean rose, the happier Zhang Ziling was. "Invaders, tremble under my power!" After father Shawn''s breath climbed to the peak, he took a deep breath of air in the base. Father Shawn had a sick smile on his face and said to Zhang Ziling. Looking at father Shawn''s ill-conditioned self-confidence, Zhang Ziling slightly hook the corner of his mouth, and he defies father Sean: "come on, let me see the power you are proud of." "Arrogant invaders, you will pay for bleeding for your attitude!" Father Sean narrowed his eyes, and the terror began to diffuse around him. The surrounding space was slightly distorted by the mighty soul force. "That''s..." Standing not far away, Louise felt the power of father Sean, and the will of tyrant Avenue in her body showed signs of awakening again. Her eyes gradually became red. "It''s not a good phenomenon..." Zhang Ziling glanced at Louise in a glance, then flashed a ray of red light in her eyes, and divided some of her body''s spiritual power to suppress the will of the tyrant in Louise. The will of tyrant Avenue is only violent. There is no reason at all. Zhang Ziling is ready to let Lois'' personality completely replace the will of tyrant Avenue, and make Lois a gentle personality and become the dominant personality of tyrant Avenue. Now the violent side of tyrant Avenue will be shown again. Zhang Ziling does not want to see such a situation. This kind of weak personality is the will of tyrant Avenue evolved from it has been very magical. Zhang Ziling does not want this easy to control personality to be replaced by violent personality. When Zhang Ziling was distracted, father Shaun did not plan to wait for Zhang Ziling. His whole man had appeared in front of Zhang Ziling and blew his head off. "I haven''t said the beginning yet..." Zhang Ziling slightly a bit, dodged the blow of father Sean, eyes in the red light flashing, "sneaking is not a good habit." After all, Zhang Ziling punched father Sean in the abdomen. "Cough!" The armor of soul power gathered around father Shawn was broken in an instant, and the whole man threw out a big mouthful of blood and knelt directly in front of Zhang Ziling. On father Shawn''s forehead, the soul pearl is brilliant, and the great power of the avenue flows into father Shawn''s body to repair his body. "It seems that the soul pearl has taken your body as it, so that it is not repaired by spare effort." Zhang Ziling watched father Sean''s breath fall to the bottom of the valley and climbed back to the peak, the corner of his mouth did not rise slightly, "well, it saved me a lot of strength." "You will Recover to the best of it. " Zhang Ziling looked down at father Sean kneeling in front of him, and said softly. Father Sean looked up hard to see the red light flickering in the shadow of Zhang Ziling''s eyes. Under the light interlaced, father Shaun could not see Zhang Ziling''s expression, but could only glimpse the evil charm smile at the corner of his mouth. "You..." Bang! Before father Sean spoke, he felt that there was a huge force in his abdomen, and then father Sean flew out like a shell. Zhang Ziling kicked him in the abdomen of father Sean. Looking at father Shawn once again smashing into the wall, Zhang Ziling''s eyes of the color of banter is more and more rich, then Zhang Ziling is a flash of body shape, will father Shawn from the wall of the hole out. "It''s getting faster and faster, is it against me?" Seeing father Shawn''s breath back to the peak, Zhang Ziling smiled again, and threw father Sean on the ground. "I''m going to kill you!" Father Sean was shining fire in his eyes. He felt that he had never suffered such a great humiliation. Now he was full of his mind to chop Zhang Ziling and forget the teachings of the Lord. But when father Sean first looked up, he saw Zhang Ziling''s indifferent expression and the terror energy ball that leaped from his palm. Father Sean shrunk his pupils. "You go on." Zhang Ziling said a word softly, and then the energy ball in his palm floated to father Sean, and the energy ball suddenly became larger and wrapped father Shawn. "Ah!!!" Father Sean''s shrill scream reverberated in the space, and Lois, not far away, was frightened. The gentle Louise also knew father Sean, who had endless fear and fear for father Sean, but when she heard Father Sean''s heartbreaking lament, she could not bear it.It is also a miracle in the world that the extreme gentleness evolved from the most violent. Even Chen San, who was stationed at the entrance of the base, heard the cry of father Sean''s pain this time. Even Chen San couldn''t help but stir his spirits. He couldn''t imagine what kind of pain father Sean was going to suffer. Zhang Ziling looked at father Sean''s breath fading and increasing, and his expression was indifferent to the extreme. Yuhunzhu is in this endless cycle, which is consumed by Zhang Ziling. "There is no way to give so much light to the great way in such a short time." After waiting for a while, Zhang Ziling kept the breath of father Sean still high and low, and the imperial soul bead did not look bad at all. Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It seems that the soul road is the same as the tyrant Road, and the origin of the road lies in the evolution of the noumenon..." Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling laughed, "it seems that there is no need to continue to let this crazy priest continue to waste air." After that, Zhang Ziling removed the energy ball wrapped in father Sean. Father Sean was paralyzed on the cold ground, gasping heavily. "Intruder, intruder, you finally have no way out..." Father Sean laughed weakly, thinking that Zhang Ziling had used up all his strength, "ha ha! In that case, it''s my turn next! " Father Sean laughed and suddenly stood up from the ground, but when he saw a black magic sword in Zhang Ziling''s hand, the whole smile was condensed on his face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 "This, this is..." Father Sean looked at the magic sword in Zhang Ziling''s hand, and he was filled with infinite fear. He had such a premonition in his heart that if the sword in Zhang Ziling''s hand was chopped at him He will die! "Why, why? It must be an illusion, right! It must be an illusion Father Sean couldn''t help but flash a little panic in his eyes. He quickly found a reason to comfort himself and stabilize his mind. Father Sean forced himself to ignore the momentum of Zhang Ziling at the moment, and wanted to mobilize his endless soul power to completely destroy Zhang Ziling. However, because of the inexplicable fear in father Sean''s heart, he has no way to control the power in his body, which makes father Sean even more flustered. Looking at father Sean''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and smiling, and a red light flashed in his eyes. Zhang Ziling has already sent out his power of the great emperor and the breath of the devil''s way just now. Either of these two kinds of momentum is the existence of crushing the soul Road law. The law of soul path is just the upper law of ranking 97 among the three thousand roads. Compared with the top ten highest law of the devil''s road, there is a gap like a gap. Just the breath of the law of the devil that Zhang Ziling sends out can make soul road shudder. The power of the great emperor is also the power of the friars to reach the highest level. It has long surpassed the general law of the great way and can be comparable with the power of the way of heaven. Naturally, it can also crush the law of soul. The two forces together, two pronged approach, soul will began to shudder, as the soul will boarding father Sean, how can not be afraid? Now father Sean looked at Zhang Ziling. He was completely frightened out of instinct. Like meeting a natural enemy, he had no resistance at all. Zhang Ziling is already at the top of the food chain. There is nothing in this world that Zhang Ziling can''t hunt and kill. He has no interest in playing with father Sean. Zhang Ziling goes to father Shawn step by step with his sword. "No, don''t come here! You can''t kill me Seeing Zhang Ziling approaching him, father Sean could no longer restrain his inner fear. He retreated in a panic and attacked Zhang Ziling in disorder. Endless soul power poured out on Zhang Ziling, but was absorbed by Zhang Ziling when he came into contact with him. "The perfect tonic." Zhang Ziling looked at father Sean and chuckled. His face was intoxicated. Zhang Ziling could feel the recovery of his spirit. Father Sean was so disorderly that his soul power had no attack power at all. This not only could not threaten Zhang Ziling, but also let Zhang Ziling absorb the pure soul power and recover his spirit. "No, don''t come here!" Father Sean saw that his attack had no effect on Zhang Ziling. He was more and more afraid and fell to the ground in a panic. At this moment, the imperial soul bead fell off father Sean''s forehead, fell to the ground and rolled to Zhang Ziling''s feet. Father Sean''s breath dropped sharply, and the spirit around him vanished. "Power? What about my strength? " Father Sean can clearly feel that the strength in his body is rapidly dissipating. The feeling of full strength was originally the last dependence of father Sean. Now, the final barrier has collapsed. Father Sean directly fell into the abyss of despair without anything, and the whole person became crazy. "Lord! Why did you abandon me Zhang Ziling didn''t care about father Sean, who became crazy. Instead, he picked up the imperial soul bead. Just as soon as Yu hunzhu started, Zhang Ziling felt the endless spirit power and law breath from it. These spiritual forces are basically the source of the earth''s soul power, and they are the purest ones. Zhang Ziling can absorb them without scruple. Of course, Zhang Ziling will not be satisfied with these spiritual forces. When the rootless water will eventually run out, as long as the source of the soul is found, Zhang Ziling can completely restore the spirit. When Zhang Ziling searched the inner part of yuhunzhu, he soon received the voice of seeking peace from the will of hundao. "Human beings, if you let me go, I will give all these powers to you. I know that your spirits are injured. These spiritual forces can relieve your symptoms and restore your strength!" The voice of soul road will ring in Zhang Ziling''s ear. Hearing the words of hundao''s will, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a trace of fun, "it''s almost as good for you to cheat ordinary people with such words. Although there are many forces here, I want It''s more than that. " "Man, don''t be greedy! It''s not good for everyone if things are done absolutely! " Seeing that Zhang Ziling refused his proposal, hundao began to threaten again. "As long as I lose my will and let the imperial soul bead annihilate, I can roam again between heaven and earth, and you will get nothing!" "Oh?" Hearing the words of the will of hundao, Zhang Ziling chuckled playfully, "let alone whether you can escape from my palm now, even if you can escape, the origin of your road Can you take it with you? ""You The will of soul way obviously didn''t think that Zhang Ziling even knew the origin of its road. There was a color of surprise and anger in his tone, "don''t force me!" "Whatever you want." "You are just a saint. I am the upper principle of ranking 97 of 3000 Avenue. If I fight with you to damage the origin of Tao, who knows the winner?" "Do you really want to get this kind of double whammy?" Soul way will is obviously did not think that Zhang Ziling is that kind of hard and soft people, tone with a little helpless. However, to let the soul road will see its own road origin, the soul road will say nothing will be done. Have you ever seen someone give their heart to someone else? "Maybe I was too weak to make you misunderstand something." Zhang Ziling''s five fingers exerted a little force and directly crushed the imperial soul bead. The endless soul force was out of control and was rampant around. Father Sean, who fell into madness, felt the power of the revolt around him, and his face suddenly showed a color of joy. He breathed heavily and absorbed the out of control soul force recklessly. "Lord! I knew you didn''t abandon me Father Sean cried and swallowed the soul around him. His breath soared again. And Lois is protected by the tyrant''s power, and completely isolated from the outside soul. "Looking for death." Zhang Ziling glanced indifferently at father Sean, whose body was bulging, and the magic sword in his other hand turned into a magic spirit and dissipated. Absorb these out of control soul power with mortal body, and the final result is to explode and die. Bang! Within a moment, father Sean could no longer bear the majestic force in his body. He burst into a blood mist, and everything in his body was smashed by the soul force storm. "Human beings All of a sudden, an angry roar sounded in the middle of the base. In front of Zhang Ziling, a faint face appeared in the turbulent soul force storm. Under that face, there was a crystal clear energy crystal, surrounded by endless power of the road. That is "The origin of soul." Zhang Ziling looked at the crystal, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 "You asked for it!" The will of soul road roared at Zhang Ziling, and the furious power poured into Zhang Ziling. The endless power of the law of the road wrapped Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling crushed the yuhunzhu, which was equivalent to crushing the spirit law will. Just now, Zhang Ziling''s hand directly damaged the soul way will. How can hundao''s will not be angry when he is hit hard by Zhang Ziling? Boom! Before the attack of hundao will hit Zhang Ziling, there was a burning black flame around Zhang Ziling, and the power of hundao will was completely burned by those black flames. "No way! Although you control the law of the devil, you don''t have the origin of the devil. How can you resist my attack? " Soul road will not believe what he saw, directly roared at Zhang Ziling. Hearing the words of hundao''s will, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked, and the power of the spirit law around him instantly dissipated. Looking at the faint face of soul road will, Zhang Ziling chuckled: "is the origin of the road? I have plenty of them As the voice fell, four crystal clear crystals suddenly appeared around Zhang Ziling, each of which was filled with endless power. The origin of evil ghost Road, spirit way, Gu Road, tyrant road In each crystal, there is a power that is not inferior to the will of the soul. "No, no way Why do you have so many sources? This is absolutely something wrong Soul road will simply not believe that Zhang Ziling has so many sources of the road, the voice of his voice is a little trembling. "Don''t believe it?" Zhang Ziling slightly pick eyebrows, and then a trace of banter flashed in his eyes, "come here and solve it." "Yes, Lord devil!" All of a sudden, the voices of three ethereal spirits ring out in this space. The will of evil ghost Road, the will of spirit way and the will of Gu Dao appear at the same time, forming a triangle to surround the will of soul way in the middle. "Why do you obey the orders of humble men At the same time, the soul will feel three huge pressures, and the voice becomes angry. "It is not easy for us to develop spiritual intelligence. This should be a carefree world. Why do you want to degenerate The spirit road will roar and question the evil ghost way will. "Sad soul, you are in the top 100. You can''t even see the facts in front of you. Are you so short-sighted to understand the greatness of the devil emperor?" The evil ghost road will sneer at the soul way will. "It''s really a mean path. If you don''t tell me about it, you''re proud of it! I''m going to wear out your mind today and let you know what the power of the higher law is Hearing the words of the will of the evil ghost way, the voice of the spirit way will is filled with disdain. "The last lane?" After hearing the taunt words of hundao, the evil ghost way will not only not be angry, but also laugh out, "it seems that you fool did not understand the gap between us." "Lingdao guidao, you two stand behind. Today, let me teach this soul way well. What is respect?" "By you? Ha ha ha! If you three go together, I may still have some trouble, but you are just a loser Oh The laughter of soul way will is not over, there is a dull sound in the space, and the voice of soul way will suddenly stop. Lingdao will and guidao will stand behind with a smile, watching the evil ghost road will easily teach the soul Road, there is unspeakable emotion in the heart. They have all experienced the devastation of the power of the great emperor, and naturally know how terrible the power of Zhang Ziling is. The evil ghost road will was the first to follow Zhang Ziling, and has the most power of the great emperor. Although the evil ghost road is only 3000 last-rate paths, its power is much stronger than the spirit road and the Gu Road. Without Zhang Ziling''s great emperor''s power, the spirit way will can''t be the opponent of the evil ghost road''s will. Listening to the scream of hundao''s will, Zhang Ziling did not have any expression. He just laughed and then went to the origin of hundao. Under the entanglement of the will of the evil ghost Road, the soul will have no spare power to manage Zhang Ziling. He can only watch Zhang Ziling close to his own source of Tao. "How, how could it be so strong?" Soul road will not be willing to roar, simply do not believe that even the evil ghost road can suppress it in all directions. But the fact is that, no matter how the soul will struggle, it is still crushed to death by the evil ghost will. Not far away, Louise was staring at the sky, her eyes shining with surprise. As a person who evolved the tyrant''s law of the road, Louise could naturally see the will of those principles. Now, the will of soul way is like a thin and weak high school student who has been bullied, and has no resistance in front of several bullies. Louise''s clear eyes twinkle with red light, and the power of the road around her constantly activates the power in her body. But at this time, Zhang Ziling had no time to take care of Lois. He went straight to the source of soul and held the crystal containing endless power.As soon as Zhang Ziling grasped the origin of the soul way, he felt that there was endless soul power flowing into his mind. Zhang Ziling''s weak spirit like a whale swallowing crazily absorbs the soul power like the ocean. At this moment, the evil ghost will that was educating the soul way will stopped, and everyone in this space felt that there was an extremely mysterious breath in Zhang Ziling''s body. It was The smell of the emperor. Zhang Ziling was suspended in the air. His golden hair and blue eyes disappeared. He turned back to long black hair with dark pupils. Zhang Ziling opened his arms, his long hair fluttered slightly, and there was a terrible evil spirit around him. With the recovery of Zhang Ziling''s spirit, Zhang Ziling became more and more skillful in controlling his own internal power The endless soul power is absorbed by Zhang Ziling. The weak spirit of Zhang Ziling is increasing at an incredible speed, and there is no sign of stopping at all! The black robe was attached to Zhang Ziling, and the prohibitions imposed by Zhang Ziling in the underworld were gradually lifted. The light red light was around him, echoing with the spirit power around him. Even hundao will have been stunned, did not expect that Zhang Ziling should have such power. I''m afraid even heaven can''t catch up with this momentum! "This, this This is... " The will of the soul road even ignored the origin of its own way, and was completely shocked by the power shown by Zhang Ziling. "How could I Against such a terrible man? " The soul road will look at Zhang Ziling, and his heart is filled with endless fear. The power of the road around him trembles because of the breath of Zhang Ziling. "He Who is it? " Zhang Ziling fell to the ground slowly, his long black hair fluttered down his shoulders, and his dark pupils were as deep as the starry sky. The origin of soul path was received by Zhang Ziling, and the soul power around him disappeared instantly. Feeling the majestic power in his body, Zhang Ziling took a deep breath, and then looked up at the soul will of the sky with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "Long lost Power. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 "Nine, nine emperors?" Standing at the gate of the base, Chen San was stunned when he saw Zhang Ziling with a girl in a black robe. Just now, Chen San just felt an indescribable mood inside the base, which made him want to kneel down, as if he had a pilgrimage mood. However, that kind of artistic conception only existed for a moment and then disappeared, and then the restless energy of the whole base was restored to calm, which was quiet for a period of time. After Chen San waited for a short time at the entrance of the base, Zhang Ziling came over. "How are the children?" Zhang Ziling walked up to Chen San and asked lightly. "They all hide in that room. The outside of the base has been completely sealed off. I''m afraid that there will be any problems if people outside break in, so I let the children go to the room." Chen sanzong felt that Zhang Ziling had undergone some changes, but it was impossible to say exactly where. Anyway, Chen San feels very mysterious now. "Well." Hearing Chen San''s words, Zhang Ziling nodded calmly, "bring them all here. I''ll find them a place to live." "Good!" Without any hesitation, Chen Ran directly to the room where the children were hiding. After seeing Chen San leave, Zhang Ziling looked at Louise and calmly asked, "what are your plans for the future?" "Me?" Louise looks at Zhang Ziling and points to herself. A pair of smart eyes can''t help but flash a little doubt. "Well." "I don''t know..." Louise shook her head. "I seem to have been in the lab all the time, and now I don''t know what to do." "Don''t you say you are my master? You must know what I should do next Louise eyes a bright, looking at Zhang Ziling said. "Just like I thought..." Zhang Ziling looked at Louise''s expectant eyes and shook his head with a smile. "In this case, you can be active in this world as the ninth emperor. For a while, you can learn from me for a while, and then go out and make a living." After Zhang Ziling absorbed the origin of the soul way, although the spirit has not been fully recovered, it has recovered to the majority. Now Zhang Ziling can basically exert his 70% strength. After seeing the supreme power displayed by Zhang Ziling, the spirit spirit spirit directly gave up resistance and converted to Zhang Ziling. At the same time, Zhang Ziling also obliterates the violent personality in Louise''s body by the way, so that Louise''s present personality has become the will of the tyrant and has all the power of the tyrant''s law. Although Louise does not know how to use that power, Zhang Ziling believes that as long as she is good at life and teaches her for a period of time, her power will at least be comparable to that of a saint, and it will be no less difficult for her to ascend the throne in the future. Even Zhang Ziling couldn''t imagine what kind of heaven defying talent human beings derived from the law of the great way? Other people''s lifelong pursuit is to understand the law of the road and touch the threshold of the law of the road. But Lois was born the spokesperson of the law of the road, with the power of a complete road. Louise''s starting point is the end point that others can''t reach, even much farther than others'' end point. This kind of natural talent I''m afraid we can''t find it in xuanxiao mainland. After all, the law of the great way in xuanxiao continent has never derived wisdom, let alone the law of the great way has become a human being. I''m afraid this phenomenon can only be seen on earth. Of course, Zhang Ziling has not found out why the earth''s law of the road can evolve into wisdom. Although the way of heaven may know something, Zhang Ziling now knows that the man in the way of heaven is making his own calculation, and he has no way to ask anything from the mouth of the heavenly way. After all, there is still a divine court in front of the way of heaven. If Zhang Ziling wants to fight the way of heaven now, all the deities in the divine world will come out to make trouble. It''s a bunch of saints. Even Zhang Ziling will feel a little tricky if those old monsters put some tricks behind their backs. What''s more, there is an evil emperor hiding behind his back, which can not tolerate Zhang Ziling''s carelessness. Although Zhang Ziling has now returned to the realm of the great emperor, it is not to say that with such strength, he can become a reckless man. In the history of xuanxiao continent, there is a record that a half emperor successfully attacked a great emperor and killed him. However, there is no record of how the half emperor did it. Although Zhang Ziling had deduced countless times to fight against the great emperor with the strength of half emperor, Zhang Ziling repeated hundreds of billions of conspiracies and various sneak attacks, but only a few times seriously injured the strong in the great emperor''s territory with the strength of half emperor, and there was never any case of killing. Of course, if he was seriously injured, he might be killed. However, Zhang Ziling did not continue to deduce it. After all, it was just that Zhang Ziling, in order to satisfy his curiosity, pushed the performance, which was of no significance to Zhang Ziling himself.It is the limit of Zhang Ziling to deduce hundreds of billions of times in order to satisfy his curiosity. If he insists on being stubborn, it can only be said that he has no need to practice at all. In any case, the situation of defeating powerful creatures with humble power still exists. Zhang Ziling has always had this idea. Therefore, although he acts boldly, it is absolutely impossible for him to be brainless. "Nine Emperors? What is that? " The soft voice of Louise pulled Zhang Ziling back from her thoughts and attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. "It''s a fictional organization. You just need to know that as long as you have the identity of Nine Emperors, no one in the world dares to bully you." Zhang Ziling said. "Really?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Louise''s eyes lit up. These days in the lab have made Louise timid and afraid of being bullied. Maybe anyone in a white coat could make Louise look pale. After all, the violent personality in Louise''s body has been completely erased by Zhang Ziling, and there is no awakening of Louise at all. However, when Louise heard Zhang Ziling said that no one in the world dared to bully her, Louise was inexplicably excited. "Good! I want to be the ninth emperor "Well, now you are one of the Nine Emperors, empress!" Zhang Ziling looked at Louise with a smile, "in this world, only your master I can bully you." "Master ~" Louise''s children''s mind suddenly became active. She began to grasp Zhang Ziling''s arm and shake her coquetry. Her long golden hair and shawl fell down, which made Louise more lovely. During this period of time, Louise had already accepted that Zhang Ziling was her master, although she still did not understand what the master meant. Looking at Louise''s appearance, Zhang Ziling smiles and then looks at the gate of the base. "Well, Lois, stay right behind me. We have to get out Save your mistress. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 "Lord jiudi, I have brought all the children out." Chen San brought dozens of sober children out of the room. Without Louise''s influence on them, each of them was no longer irritable. On the contrary, he was more timid and shy than other children of the same age. All of them did not dare to look at Zhang Ziling. After a glance at the dozens of shivering children, Zhang Ziling also slightly shook his head, and then his body poured out endless evil Qi, wrapping all the children. A moment later, dozens of living people disappeared in their places, startling Chen San and Lois. "Nine, Nine Emperors, they..." "Don''t worry. They''re in a safe place. I don''t have time to settle them until I''ve dealt with the school." Zhang Ziling dispelled Chen San''s doubts and explained a little. After more than half of Zhang Ziling''s spirit was restored, the small world derived from Zhang Ziling''s body resumed its operation. It was the unique palace of life of Zhang Ziling, which could accommodate all things in the world and even generate animals and birds. It can be said that Zhang Ziling''s palace of life is equivalent to a small world running independently. The dozens of children were also temporarily taken into his own palace by Zhang Ziling. There is no place in the world that is safer than the life palace of Zhang Ziling. Seeing that Zhang Ziling did not give too much explanation, Chen San did not continue to ask questions. Although Chen San thought that Zhang Ziling''s means were incredible, when he thought that these means were all made by the Nine Emperors, he thought it was normal. In Chen San''s view, whatever the Nine Emperors did was acceptable. Even if Zhang Ziling now said he would blow up the whole earth, maybe Chen San would believe him for no reason. Zhang Ziling''s status in Chen San''s heart has been comparable to those illusory gods. In Chen San''s mind, God is omnipotent, and so is the Nine Emperors. Seeing that Chen San didn''t ask much, Zhang Ziling also appreciated Chen San''s character, so he continued: "let''s go, we should go out." "Lord nine The outside is sealed off. " Chen Sanlian quickly reminded, "it seems that the Vatican has learned what happened in this base. Now the whole main building is surrounded by the Knights'' order. Shall we go out like this?" Chen San had already inquired about the outside situation a little before, and found that the whole base was surrounded by knights. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded. "I already know the basic situation of this school. There is nothing to be careful about here." "That''s how we are..." "Kill out!" Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and the huge metal gate in front of him was suddenly blasted open and flew out of the main building and onto the playground. The violent noise reverberates in the campus. "Come out! Someone''s coming out! " A high voice sounded outside the main building, and many knights in armor were arrayed with swords. They know better than anyone what kind of monsters are being cultivated in this base, and the riots of these monsters have obviously aroused great attention of the Holy See. Every Knight present received the order of the Vatican and could not let go of any child running out of the base. If the Vatican''s use of children to do human experiments is exposed, then the Holy See''s prestige in the world will be completely wiped out, which will be a huge blow to the Holy See. so, even when father Sean did not report to the holy see at the time of the accident at the base, the Holy See still got the message from the eye liner inserted in the school, so the Holy See also transferred the knight from the nearest strongholds, and dispersed the students at the school to prepare for cleaning all the people in the base. As a result, the Vatican''s project against Ella was interrupted, and now Ella has been temporarily placed under house arrest by the Vatican. For the Vatican, this base has no effect. Even simple human body modification will have problems. The researchers and father Shawn are not qualified to continue to live in the world. "Well, the battle is quite big." Zhang Ziling appeared at the gate of the base. He looked at the knights who were waiting for him. He had a slight hook in his mouth and a flash of red light in his eyes. Chen San behind Zhang Ziling is not as relaxed as Zhang Ziling. He can feel the terror power contained in these knights. Anyway, Chen San thinks he can''t escape easily from this small group of knights. "Who are you? Where''s father Sean? " The leader of the cavalry team stood up and looked at Zhang Ziling, who came out of the base. The Knights behind him showed their weapons one after another, and their bodies sent out a terrible momentum to oppress them. The captain of the cavalry team can feel the extraordinary of Zhang Ziling. If a strong man like Zhang Ziling works in the base, he will definitely have a record in the Vatican, but he has no impression of Zhang Ziling. In other words "There are invaders!" The Cavaliers team leader responded in an instant, his face changed greatly."Are you the first to come?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the twelve armed knights in front of him. A little red light flashed in his eyes, and a dark flame lit up in his palm. "Well, I''ll take you as an appetizer." "You, what are you going to do?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s present appearance, the captain of the cavalry team suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart and subconsciously retreated. "Quick, quick Line up ¡­¡­ "Lord Ross, someone''s out of the main building." A valiant knight ran to a man sitting in the headmaster''s office and knelt down in front of him. He quickly reported. "Oh? Is Sean still alive? " Hearing the knight''s words, rose pushed aside the crystal grape from the blonde and asked the knight. "This, this..." There was a flicker of hesitation in the knight''s eyes, and he did not speak. Seeing the knight''s performance, rose obviously realized that something was wrong. He got up from his chair, picked up his sword and went to the knight and asked, "what''s going on?" Hearing Rose''s voice turning cold, the knight gave a severe shiver, and then said with a trembling voice: "tell commander Ross that the three cavalry teams guarding and guarding the main building have lost contact. Now the whole main building has been lit up with black flames. We don''t know what happened inside." "Three teams lost contact, black flame?" Knight Ross''s eyes changed slightly. Then he slapped the knight and flew out. "Why didn''t you say something so important?" "Lord Ross, calm down!" In the side of the Santo high school principal see rose direct hands, quickly came up to hold rose. "Hum!" After the knight was fanned out, commander Ross did not have time to continue to question the knight. After shaking off the headmaster, he quickly walked out of the headmaster''s office and saw the black smoke not far away. "The power of evil! What happened in the base? " Knight Ross frowned and whispered, only to find that the burning main building collapsed and a man with long hair who could not see clearly was floating in the endless black smoke. Seeing the strange man in the air, Knight Ross''s long pupil shrank. "Who is that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Zhang Ziling stood in the void, looking at the small ant like people below indifferently, and his eyes were indifferent to the extreme. "There are 786 knights in this school. It seems that the power of the holy see is not weak, and the power of the iceberg alone shows such a huge force." "I''m afraid even the general super power can''t match the Holy See, so Europe is so powerful. " Zhang Ziling glanced at the school knights and murmured. At this time, Zhang Ziling has no need to quietly explore how the Holy See against Ella. At the moment Zhang Ziling saw the Royal soul pearl, he understood everything. The Holy See wanted to control the spirit of Ella with the Royal soul bead, and then seized the control of the yuan ring and the right law staff in Ella''s hands. They thought Ella was in control of the divine soldiers outside the sky just like them. The Holy See also has a soldier in Zhang Ziling. It is natural to know how terrible the weapons are. If the Pope has a little IQ, it is impossible to choose to seize. Therefore, the whole blood minority arrested to threaten Ella, and then he trapped Ella with the reason that she won the first time to save her blood compatriots in this school. Then, he let the soul pearl subtly change her divine wisdom and make Ella a holy see. The power of the imperial soul bead developed by the Holy See can still be achieved in influencing the scope of a school. However, the plan of the Holy See has not really entered the right track, and it was broken by Zhang Ziling, who came to Europe to take his own Shenbing, and even the soul Tao will that produced the Royal soul bead was taken over by Zhang Ziling. If the Holy See knew they would let the will of the avenue be let out, it would be all angry and full of blood. For the Holy See, the power of the law of the road is far more precious than the Shenbing of Zhang Ziling. After all, the soldiers are no longer strong, they can not fully exert the power of those soldiers, even can not be urged, but the will of the road is different. If the Holy See makes good use of the soul pearl, it will definitely create a large number of strong people who understand the law of soul Tao. It is easy for the Holy See to conquer the world with those powerful. Unfortunately, the Holy See did not discover the true power of the Royal soul bead, only to use the Royal soul bead to control the human this kind of end-of-the-art skills. However, none of these are useful. Now the source of soul road has been constantly providing Zhang Ziling with soul power to repair the spirit. It is a very difficult task for the Holy See to take back the source of soul Taoism from Zhang Ziling. "Who are you?" After Zhang Ziling saw the current strength of sinorata middle school, rose appeared in front of Zhang Ziling with a giant sword in his armor. The red cape behind the knight rose fluttered with the wind. He stood in the void, and Zhang Ziling was far away, and became the focus of the sight of all the knights in the school. "I''ve heard about this five times." Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly, then looked at Rose and asked, "who am I for the time being, are you their head?" "It is." Rose had no taboo, and admitted to him, "I am the third head of the order of the temple, the knight of light, the chief Knight of the 18th Parish, the knight of rose, rose!" "There are still a lot of names." Zhang Ziling heard a series of titles Rose had reported, and he couldn''t laugh. "Since I have stated my identity, as the most basic courtesy So tell me, Oriental, who are you? " Rose held the sword in his hand, with white light, and a holy breath around him, which was mysterious. Rose is more powerful than He Fei, and he is a level of existence with the Archbishop of the Holy See. The knights at the bottom of the school looked adoringly at Rose''s back, with a thrilling look in their eyes. These knights are the goals of the students in this Ivy middle school, but their Knights'' goals It was the pursuit of the genius knight who stood in the sky. The existence of the chief of the judge and the knight of the twelve round table, which is second only to the chief of the temple, is the core strength of the Holy See. Only a genius Knight like rose, which is a collection of numerous glories, can he become the leader of all knights and get the praise of the Lord. Even the president of sinorata middle school must be polite to Ross. "Are you sure you want to know my identity?" Zhang Ziling looked at Rose playfully, and said with a smile. "Etiquette is still in exchange. Are you Oriental people most concerned about etiquette?" Rose looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "under my sword, I don''t cut the unknown man!" The wind blows Rose''s Cape, hunting. A powerful momentum emanates from rose, which makes a group of knights in the school solemn, stand upright, look up at Rose''s figure, and start to pray gently. On the outskirts of the school, countless students were watching Rose''s back with a fanatical voice. "Lord Ross, kill the man who knows the best of the earth!" "Knight rose, the Oriental looks so thin, you must have fan him dead in a slap!""Let the yellow monkey of the East see the greatness of our Lord Roth!" A crowd of students shout, the teachers on one side do not stop, looking at rose in the sky with a smile. Their school is a factory that provides high-quality knights for the Holy See, so that students can see the style of knights, and also help to stimulate their fighting spirit, so that more students can become knights and serve the Holy See. In the previous school sports meeting, a large number of students were easily defeated by Ella, which has greatly damaged the confidence of students in Santo middle school. If you let Knight Ross kill the rampant intruder, the students will surely arouse high morale again. Hearing the call of a group of students and knights below, rose could not help but smile with confidence, "Oriental, please advise." "In that case..." Zhang Ziling''s black robe moves with the wind, and there is a dark magic air between his long white fingers. A mysterious and powerful momentum emanates from Zhang Ziling''s body, covering the whole school in an instant. "Lord jiudi..." In the corner of the school, Chen San stares at Zhang Ziling''s tall and straight figure, subconsciously kneels down to Zhang Ziling and worships him. The magic emperor comes. "Master''s momentum How powerful Louise also slightly opened her small mouth and was surprised to see Zhang Ziling surrounded by magic Qi. The power of the road in her body began to surge under the momentum of Zhang Ziling. "I am..." "The devil." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and there was a magic air barrier around the campus, which completely isolated the whole college from the outside world. The sky suddenly became dark red, and the black chains all over the sky suddenly appeared, dancing with the wind. Zhang Ziling''s robe danced with the wind, and his hair was like a wild snake. The dark evil spirit spread everywhere, making the wind howl. Originally noisy school, at this moment There was complete silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 The school was dead to the extreme, all students were staring at the sudden chain of the sky above, a blank brain. They never thought that someone in the world could have a power comparable to that of a God. Is such a big battle really what can be done by ordinary people? That pressure, in this moment, let all students in all schools feel despair. "This is..." Rose looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze and swallowed his spit. The chain of the sky made rose suddenly burst into his mind with a name that made him dreadful. Nine Emperors! "How can I?" Thinking of this, rose was in a hurry, in the air is a staggering, almost did not fall from the air. How can it be the Nine Emperors? Ross'' performance is all seen by the students. The students don''t know the rumors about the Nine Emperors. They only feel that Zhang Ziling is powerful and powerful. The whole school may only have rose to fight one. But now their spiritual pillar rose, but in the eyes of the public a staggering! At this moment, all students'' spiritual pillars collapsed and their faces were not stained with ashes. The teachers of the school are not in the mood to manage the students'' morale at this moment. They are all staring at the sky and retreating unconsciously. The students don''t know, but teachers have been serving the holy see for a long time, and they are monks who have been mixing for a long time in the cultivation world. They all know that in the East, they have a strong force such as the rising sun in the East. In a very short time, they have the prestige of the world. The Pope has long sent the video of Zhang Ziling and shennongzi to the bishops of the major dioceses. Teachers in the middle of the sinorata middle school naturally get some more or less clips from their superiors. But no matter what they see, they all know What does that chain mean. They always thought that they were in Europe, and the Nine Emperors belonged to the influence of China. They were eight thousand miles apart, and they could not meet the Nine Emperors in any way. But He''s still here. "You, you are the ninth Emperor..." Rose looked at Zhang Ziling in a little fear, and his hand, holding the sword, trembled. From the perspective of Zhang Ziling''s momentum, rose knew clearly how far the gap between himself and Zhang Ziling was, and he had no courage to stand in front of Zhang Ziling. Now rose can still stand in the air, because he has been under the school knight and students'' eyes, has been strong. Rose can''t even move his body''s power easily now, and his limbs are completely stiff. "Actually, I still like your reaction." Zhang Ziling looked at Rose''s trembling appearance, just like a frightened lamb, and said with a smile in his eyes. Next moment, a few black chains appear around Ross, binding rose. "Lord rose!" Seeing rose not a little resistance, Zhang Ziling was captured, students all eyes to crack, howling out with grief. Compared with the excitement of students, the faces of the Cavaliers in the school are all gray. "Why Why does the Nine Emperors appear here? " Many Knights even lost their swords, knelt down in despair, looked up at Zhang Ziling''s voice, "Lord Why do you want these demons to appear here? " The highest fighting force in the school is rose. No one of the twelve round table knights is here. If it is the Holy See headquarters, they may have confidence in fighting Zhang Ziling. But here is the sinodo middle school. Except for hundreds of knights and a few powerful teachers, all of them are only cannon grey. How can such humble and small forces fight against the nine powerful who can destroy the super power? In other words, people here now have half stepped into the coffin, and the other foot will step in at any time. Knowing that their resistance is meaningless, a group of knights also let go of their own arms, and began to pray sincerely. What can save them now is nothing but faith. "No, we''re going to save Lord Ross. We can''t watch the evil invaders rampant like this!" "Yes! The students unite, as long as we all uphold the chivalry heart and carry out justice, we will surely turn the situation around! " "We are all the hope for tomorrow, the future of the Holy See, and we cannot fall here!" Suddenly, a group of students came out of various voices, constantly encouraging a group of students. The desperate teachers looked at the students who suddenly became full of morale, all of them were stunned, and their hearts were touched by something inexplicable. "Here Is that the future of our Holy See? " Some teachers looked at the students around the fighting, murmuring, the lost blood in the heart was re ignited."Even the younger generation has such ambition, how can we teachers be disheartened?" "Yes! The other side is just one person. As long as we are united, the Lord will protect us! " "Students, let''s join hands to deal with the enemy of the Lord! As long as we get rid of this heresy, I swear All of you can be the core Knights of the Holy See! Yes, I swear to the Lord "Yes Hearing the teacher''s words, all the students roared, their faces flushed and their eyes filled with excitement. As long as they kill Zhang Ziling, they will be able to become knights and go to the top of their dreams! The whole school, under the mutual encouragement of the people, began to boil again. Those originally despairing knights were also affected by the enthusiasm of the students, and their faces could not help looking ashamed. "Even the students have such courage, as knights Even the most basic chivalry has been forgotten. " "Ha ha! In vain, as knights, we are not as good as our descendants Paoze, take up the sword again and fight for the dignity of the Holy See "Fight for the dignity of the Holy See!" The Knights also regained their fighting spirit, took back their swords, and fixed their sharp eyes on Zhang Ziling in the sky. As long as we are united, we can "You fools..." Bound in the sky, rose naturally felt the high emotions of the people in the school. Instead of being infected, he began to curse secretly. In his state, he clearly knows that The strong men they are facing are not the ones who can be defeated by uniting and shouting slogans. The right thing to do now is to kneel down and beg for mercy, and then find a chance to inform the Pope, and let the archbishops and Knights of the round table deal with the strong in front of them. They are now high-profile provocation Zhang Ziling, thinking that reality is hot-blooded animation, as long as shouting slogans can defeat boss, that can be a big mistake! Hearing the cry below, rose was more and more agitated. "This is your youth, isn''t it?" Zhang Ziling is looking at rose at the moment, softly said, tone calm, "so naive, so fearless, really enviable." "If I didn''t see those dirty things behind your school, maybe I would be in a good mood and really let them go." "But now You are ignorant and United, and blindly believe in justice... " "How many years old children Where to put it? " Boom! The voice falls, the chain is all over the sky, and turns into a sword shadow all over the sky. The evil spirit of terror enveloped Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked at Ross indifferently, his eyes flashing red. "Now, let me take your disgusting justice..." "With a sword." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 "It''s over..." Rose saw the shadow of the sword in the sky, and his eyes flashed with despair. Compared with the previous chains, these black swords are more oppressive. Looking at them, Ross felt extremely difficult to breathe and death was approaching him. Rose didn''t see any hope of victory. Although Ross is covered with ashes, the Knights and teachers and students in the school still have high morale, their blood It''s completely on fire. "Don''t be afraid. As long as you unite, you will be able to defeat the invaders!" "The Lord is on our side. As long as we carry out justice, the Lord will protect us!" "Let''s go together and rescue Lord Ross!" Knights and teachers and students were in high momentum, as if they didn''t feel the power contained in those sword shadows. The spiritual power of all people gathered together, forming a huge cross in the sky, and the violent power was raging around. Seeing the formation of the cross, people in the school were even more excited, and their faces flushed with excitement! "With more efforts, we will be able to defeat the invaders!" Zhang Ziling, holding a black magic sword, looked at the Knights and the teachers and students of shengteng middle school in an indifferent way. It seems that he did not see the huge cross in the sky. Zhang Ziling raised his sword in his hand, and the shadow of the sword began to tremble in the sky. The evil spirit of terror filled the sky and blocked the sky. "Here it is! Let''s go together A knight roared, sending all his strength to the cross in the sky. "Yes All the Knights and the teachers and students in the school yelled loudly and burst out all their strength at the same time. As if the cross in the sky was really blessed by God, it broke out with immeasurable power. The holy light seemed to suppress the evil spirit and occupied half of the sky, competing with the power of Zhang Ziling. "No way It shouldn''t be so strong... " Bound in the sky, rose can''t believe the power of all the people. Looking at the cross with incomparable holy power, he murmured, and his eyes twinkled with strange essence. "Maybe, there is a chance!" At this time, even rose began to believe that the strength of the people to unite can reverse the universe! "Come on, intruder, let''s see The power of all of us In the middle of the school, the leading Knight yelled. Everyone pushed the cross in the sky to Zhang Ziling. Around the cross, a terrible energy storm rages, and endless momentum emanates from it. Zhang Ziling calmly watched the huge cross flying slowly. His expression did not change at all, but he gently chopped it off with a sword. "Chop." Without any sign, the sword shadow fell like a sudden rain, easily tearing the holy light cross gathered by all the people and falling to the bottom of the school. Gorgeous blood flowers, in this moment, in full bloom in the campus. The hope that rose had just sprung up in Rose''s eyes was replaced this time by utter despair. Sure enough Their struggle is meaningless and can only plunge themselves into a more desperate abyss. In the middle of the school, the knights were covered in bleeding holes by endless sword shadows, their armor was dyed red with blood, and their swords fell out of their hands powerlessly. Although the pain, no one screamed, all of them knelt on the ground in despair and silently suffered the heartrending pain. Their hearts are dead. It turns out that unity of mind is not necessarily able to achieve the desired results The reality is not really a hot blooded cartoon, not as long as roar loud can defeat no matter how powerful the enemy. Strength gap is strength gap, which can not be made up by quantity. "Lord, Lord You Why did you abandon us? " A knight looked at the black sword flying in the sky in despair, tears streaming down his cheek. Hiss! The shadow of the sword easily penetrated the knight''s forehead. The body of the knight, with his broken armor, slowly fell to the ground, immersed in a pool of hot blood. This kind of picture is staged everywhere in Santo high school. Finally, some people couldn''t bear the great disappointment and began to cry bitterly. Finally, they were pierced by Wan Jian and lost their lives. The whole campus was shrouded in the silence of despair. In the sky, rose looks down at the hellish scene. His body is shaking violently because of fear, and his eyes are full of fear. "Too, too terrible The devil Grunt Rose took a spit and glanced at Zhang Ziling, who was still indifferent in the void. His whole body was soft. What kind of existence is needed to create such human tragedy in an instant? You know, the people below are not ordinary people. They are all outstanding in the cultivation world. Many knights are able to dominateBut even so, in front of those swords, they were still like paper paste, easily pierced and lost their lives. The special armor of the holy see is just like ordinary linen clothes, which does not play any defensive role. Every sword shadow falls, there will be a blood flower in full bloom in the school. Don''t mention the cultivators. Even if the people below are ordinary people, I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who can make such a grand scene. This is a large-scale precision strike, the sword shadow all over the sky None of them has fallen on people. Rose believed that even their Pope would never be able to control such a terrifying force! Thinking of this, rose is more and more clear about what Zhang Ziling''s "devil emperor" means. Such means, he is absolutely the great devil, even worse than Satan in hell! This man is absolutely the enemy of God. Devil, the Holy See must be cleared! Otherwise, there will be endless troubles! At the thought of this, rose could not help but flash a little firmness in his eyes. After Ross took a deep breath, his spiritual power began to agitate and his body quickly swelled. Feeling rose''s change, Zhang Ziling looked at him indifferently, with no emotion in his eyes. No matter what rose wants to do, Zhang Ziling doesn''t care at all. Now, in this school, all the Vaticans have to die! "The Pope This is the last thing I do for the Holy See Rose said, his eyes full of determination. The next moment, Rose''s body exploded, a tiny invisible light, from Rose''s blood foam, flew away. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the distant light. At first, there was a surging evil Qi in his palm, and then slowly disappeared. That light successfully left, flew to the direction of the Vatican, Vatican! No longer paying attention to the escaping beam, Zhang Ziling looked at the scarred campus and slowly fell to the ground. Stepping on the pool of blood, Zhang Ziling moved forward slowly, and the click echoed in the campus. Santo high school All out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Blood dripping from the door, the two bodies leaned powerlessly by the door, and were then blown down by the wind. The whole rattan middle school, become bleak, bloody in the campus forest. Zhang Ziling stood in the broken campus. Behind him was the blood road piled up by the corpses. The lively campus now looks like a ghost area, quiet to gloomy. In this school, except for the ordinary students and ordinary people who were scattered by the Knights of the Holy See from the beginning, all the practitioners who remained in the school had no living. In front of Zhang Ziling, the door was slowly pushed away by a white jade hand, and a blonde woman came out of the house. Seeing the bright front is the blonde blue eyes, but through the classical Chinese temperament of the beauty, Zhang Ziling mouth slightly up, light words: "Ella, I come." Since Zhang Ziling and Ella left, Ella has been maintaining the Chinese classical wind, never changed. as like as two peas, Ella is a gold hairpin, but not in the hair room. Just for the sake of Zhang Ziling''s words when he left. "You have a good hair." Ella looked at Zhang Ziling, and the whole man stood in place, as if forgetting everything around. The bloody smell around her is still strong, but Ella doesn''t care about everything. Ella doesn''t even think about why the sinodo middle school has become this way. Now all the thoughts of Ella are concentrated on Zhang Ziling. For a while when Ella was under house arrest at the sinodo high school, too much happened. Looking at Zhang Ziling, Ella opened her mouth, but did not speak. Before this, Ella had a lot of words to say to Zhang Ziling. But when Ella saw Zhang Ziling, she found that she didn''t want to say anything after she saw Zhang Ziling. As if everything was done in silence. Ella''s thousands of words are all translated into complex emotions, which are contained in the deep feelings in her eyes. The bloody queen, this identity has changed Ella a lot. But when Ella saw Zhang Ziling again, she seemed to return to the original ignorant and fearless girl state. Ella remembers the scene of Zhang Ziling pulling from several mixed mixed scenes. That one, completely changed Ella''s whole life. No longer talking, Ella ran to Zhang Ziling and threw herself in Zhang Ziling''s arms. "Ella, I Well! " Zhang Ziling had not been able to speak before he felt a gust of fragrance. Ella''s lips were directly printed with Zhang Ziling''s mouth. The powder tongue forcibly pryed open the teeth of Zhang Ziling, and then he was able to probe into the field of Zhang Ziling and entangled with Zhang Ziling''s tongue. The strong fire of Ella made Zhang Ziling feel a little shocked First, then Zhang Ziling accepted it, and she kissed deeply and exchanged her body fluid. In the middle of the sinovine middle school, the body was everywhere, and the smell of blood was filled, but Zhang Ziling and Ella could not stop their warmth. This picture, different kinds of gorgeous and beautiful. Warmth in blood and fire. The cruel monarch, with the cold queen. For a long time, lips. "She, did you find it?" Ella hung Zhang Ziling''s neck, looking at Zhang Ziling''s deep dark eyes, and asked softly. "Well." "I, look good?" Ella also flashed a little joy in her eyes, and then asked. "Well." ¡¤"Hip-hop! Love you, my king! " Ella smiled playfully, and stood on tiptoe again, blocking Zhang Ziling''s mouth. Feeling the deep affection of Ella, Zhang Ziling also slowly hugged Ella''s waist, behind which came the black wings of magic Qi, flying high with Ella''s wings, and straight for nine days! Zhang Ziling and Ella quickly cross the sky, because of the speed, Ella hair hairpin fell off. "My hairpin!" Ella looked at the hairpin falling down in a hurry, and her long hair danced with the wind, br > rest assured, but she couldn''t fall Zhang Ziling kissed Ella''s neck and held her tightly. "Ziling..." Feel the crisp itch from her neck. Ella has a slight red face, and she doesn''t care about the hairpin that has fallen. However, Ella did not push Zhang Ziling away, but let her chest be very close to Zhang Ziling, and a pair of blood wings were also born behind her. Next moment, Ella''s blood wing and Zhang Ziling''s magic wing intertwined, forming a black red ball on the cloud, separated a space. In this space, Zhang Ziling ascended to the peak of Ella and gently rubbed it. "Hum ~" Ella grunted, and then broke open Zhang Ziling''s arms. Ella''s robe spread actively. Later, Ella gathered a very charming split skirt of blood clothes around her body, which properly covered the key points, but showed the proud figure perfectly. The dress is too little, too much more, just good. Ella sat in the empty space, her legs folded, and her slender fingers crossed her thigh gently, then looked up at Zhang Ziling, and licked her lips with a soft powder tongue: "would you like to come? My king. "Seeing Ella''s perfect long white legs, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly and turned into a gust of wind. He threw Ella down on a magic cloud. "Ah Ella can''t help but exclaim. She only feels the breath of Zhang Ziling pressing on her, and two blushes on her cheek. Zhang Ziling pressed down on Ella and felt two soft masses against her chest. "My Blood Queen..." Zhang Ziling''s hand glided over Ella''s long, smooth and white legs, lifted up Ella''s flaming red skirt, reached into the deep, and angrily tore open the inner part, "of course I''ll come." At the same time, Zhang Ziling''s other hand reached through the gap between her bloody clothes, stroked Ella''s smooth skin, climbed up her soft towering height, held down the little grape, and kneaded it gently. "Well, my king, Ella is so hot..." Under the rubbing of Zhang Ziling, Ella finally couldn''t bear to be teased. She put her hands around Zhang Ziling''s neck and kissed Zhang Ziling again. But this time, Zhang Ziling took the initiative to invade Ella''s territory, and wantonly seized it. Zhang Ziling broke the upper and lower territory of Aila, but Ella could not continue to resist. All the defense lines collapsed at this moment and was wantonly invaded by Zhang Ziling. Hiss! The red dress was torn open by Zhang Ziling and turned into blood. Ella''s soft and delicate body is intertwined with Zhang Ziling''s steel body. In the space separated by the blood wing and the magic wing, the two lovers mingle with each other, singing and playing, and go to the world of bliss. Or a few hours later, it''s getting dark. Chen San and Lois are bored at the gate of shengteng middle school. The bleakness in the campus makes Chen San sigh. The powerful college, after all, can not withstand the trample of the Nine Emperors. The shadow of the sword in the sky can be seen clearly now, and it is very shocking. The power of the Nine Emperors deserves its reputation. Just when Chen San couldn''t help but want to enter the school to find out, Chen San suddenly found that there were two figures close together in the deep of the campus, slowly approaching the school gate. "That''s..." Chen San squinted at the past, then his eyes suddenly widened, "Lord Nine Emperors?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 "Lord nine." "Master." After Zhang Ziling and Ella approached, Chen San and Louise greeted Zhang Ziling in unison. "Master?" Ella saw a flower season girl called Zhang Ziling master, immediately cast a strange look at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling only started to chat up and smile at Ella''s eyes and explained: "Lois'' life is very complicated. I will explain it to you if you have time." "Hello, my name is Ella, the little lover of Ziling," Ella said to Zhang Ziling, without asking more questions "Good old people..." Chen San said hello to Ella in a little fear. He only felt endless blood and terror from Ella. Chen San had a premonition that the soft Ella in front of him could be killed in a moment. With the help of Zhang Ziling, Ella became the only queen of the blood family. Now, Ella is even stronger than the former Prince Dracula, which can be said to be the first of the blood group. With Ella''s present strength, she has been at the top of the pyramid of the world, and further is the field of God, which will naturally give Chen no great pressure. And Ella claimed that the Nine Emperor of the little lover, Chen San also subconsciously ignored. Chen has never seen a strong man who stands at the top of the world who claims to be a little lover. That must be a joke. For Ella, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, pinching Ella''s smooth cheek slightly. "OK, Ella, don''t be serious." "Yes! "King." Ella also listened to Zhang Ziling, and no longer joked, standing quietly behind Zhang Ziling. Louise looked at Zhang Ziling and Elana''s intimate appearance, and there was no doubt in her clear eyes, and she didn''t understand why the two were so close. Lois is not familiar with all human emotions. From the tyrant road to now, Louise has experienced only fear, pain, and despair. All positive emotions have not been produced. From the beginning of Louise''s consciousness, she has been in cold laboratories, devastated by experiments. Now Louise saw Zhang Ziling and Ella''s relationship, also did not born curiosity. Learning Ella, Louise also ran to Zhang Ziling behind, and Ella stood side by side. Ella saw Louise coming to her side, and the whole person was also slightly shocked, but when Ella saw Louise''s clear eyes with a little tired and confused, her eyes were not so gentle, and she took her arm and said softly, "you call Lois?" "Well." Louise nodded and didn''t understand what Ella meant. But she didn''t feel Ella''s malice, so she didn''t push her away, so she was held by Ella. Louise was held in her arms for the first time, and it was always amazing, quite different from being in a cold lab. Seeing that Ella and Louise are so harmonious, Zhang Ziling''s mouth also slightly rises. Then he looks at Chen San and asks, "the matter of Royal soul pearl is over. It is estimated that the school will be occupied by the Holy See again in a few days. Do you have any plans for it?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chen Sanxian was a little shocked, then he came back and hurriedly said to Zhang Ziling, "Lord nine and Nine Emperors, there is nothing to do for the younger generation, let the Nine Emperors send them!" Chen San is not stupid to say that he has something to push off. If he gives up the opportunity to do things for Nine Emperors, I''m afraid Chen San will not let go of himself in his life, and can give up the big chance he has got. "It''s OK. I have something to do with you." Zhang Ziling saw Chen Sanru''s attitude and smiled. "Lord nine, though he ordered, will do his best to finish it!" Chen Sanlian hurriedly knelt down to Zhang Ziling, and said excitedly. Hearing Zhang Ziling say so, Chen Sanquan was excited. Now Chen San has confirmed that he really did things for the Nine Emperors. The days of the future will be prosperous. How could this be the Royal soul pearl of the district can bring him? How can Chen San not be excited when he thinks of these? "Well, how many friends have you ever believed in at the bounty hunter association?" Zhang Ziling did not procrastinate, and asked Chen San directly. "Back to Lord nine, although the friends of the younger generation are extensive, there are only 35 friends that the bounty hunter association has ever believed." Chen San did not hesitate to say directly to Zhang Ziling. "Three or five..." Zhang Ziling sang a while, and then asked Chen San, "what level are all?" "Two B, three A." "Three levels of a Enough. " Zhang Ziling nodded, "you go back and call all your friends. After I have seen it, something will be handed over to you to do together." "Yes!" Chen Sanzhen did not expect that even his friends could do things for the Nine Emperors, and the tone became a little shaky. At the thought of his brothers hearing their expression after the Nine Emperors, Chen San was not in his mind."That''s it. This spiritual power can be used for self-defense. At the same time, you can also use this spiritual power to contact me." Zhang Ziling''s fingertips had a white spiritual leap, and then ran into Chen San''s body, "give you three days to finish everything, and then come to see me." When Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power entered Chen San''s elixir field, Chen San felt that there was an immeasurable force in his body. Chen San looked at his palm in disbelief and held it into a fist. The boundless power made his body tremble slightly. Chen San even has a feeling that if he invokes the spiritual power given to him by Zhang Ziling, even if he feixiao appears in front of him again, Chen San is confident that he will blow him up with one blow! Nine Emperors What a horror! After a rough feeling of Zhang Ziling''s power, Chen San once again kowtowed to Zhang Ziling, and then left without hesitation. Chen San''s friends are still in the Middle East. If they want to finish everything in three days and come back again, the time is still very tight. Chen San doesn''t want to make mistakes in the matter of looking for someone, which leaves a bad impression on Zhang Ziling. Looking at the back of Chen San''s departure, Zhang Ziling''s eyes gradually became deep. After seeing the true face of the Holy See, Zhang Ziling also had a plan in mind, which was slowly taking shape. The Vatican has too many believers, and most of them are ordinary people. If they are to be destroyed, the whole world will become empty. But To disintegrate the power of the holy see in the cultivation world, to step down those high-level Vaticans, and to turn the holy see into a big religion with only ordinary people Zhang Ziling can still do it. Of course, before that, we should make some preparations. "Ella." "What''s the matter, Ziling?" Ella said softly. "Call your men, and we''ll go back first." Zhang Ziling raised his eyes and looked at the cold full moon in the sky. His eyes were deep and said, "the blood compatriots will be saved." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 The long black cars blocked the whole road outside the town where Santo middle school was located. The sky is drizzling with bright lights that light up the night. Each black car stood next to a few black people, they all played black fans, quietly looking ahead. Rain dripping down, a group of black people expression calm, quiet to extreme, only one side of the vehicle engine roar around. In front of the team, an old man in a black suit and red tie stood under a young man''s umbrella and looked quietly ahead. The old man is full of the temperament of the upper class, a terrible breath around the air, so that people around feel pressure. "Housekeeper, the queen is here." At this time, the young man beside the old man said respectfully to the old man. "Well." The old man waved a little, and then the young man next to him took back his umbrella and was in the rain with the old man. The black people behind the old man also took their umbrellas together and stood upright. Hundreds of people, with the elderly, are drenched in the rain, and they are allowed to wet themselves with rain. "They''re in front of them." Ella looked for the roar, pointed to the distant car group, and said to Zhang Ziling. "The battle is still big." Zhang Ziling, with an umbrella, saw the long train group, shook his head and smiled, "how did they do it?" "Since we unified the blood group, I found that only one enterprise has not enough to arrange such people, so I have expanded several companies to make the blood compatriots live and work." "But the ability of blood is too strong. Under the support of Abbey Amy, several companies have expanded their financial resources rapidly, and then their territory is increasing. Finally, they somehow become organizations of this nature of underworld, and they are very famous in the world of ordinary people in Europe." "Abby Amy, they..." Hearing Ella''s words, Zhang Ziling also remembered the two young loli, who was still a girl, who was still in her seventies and eighties, and couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing. Lois walked quietly behind Zhang Ziling and Ella, listening quietly to the story of Ella and Zhang Ziling, and her eyes were full of yearning. Louise was curious about what life was like in this vast sky. After Louise walked out of the cold laboratory, she yearned for everything outside. The three people walk not fast, even very slow, but in the distance, the black people are accompanied by the old man quietly in the rain, waiting for their queen to return. These hundreds of people, only a few dozens of blood, others are the blood after the expansion of the influence of the various practitioners and martial arts. Perhaps it is because the blood clan forces are expanding too fast, which makes the Holy See feel threatened. So the holy see only oppresses the blood group before it is completely formed and grabs the blood people. Even if the holy see so oppressed, the blood group is still strong in Europe, and few forces dare to provoke. After a long time, Zhang Ziling and Ella approached the old man. "Queen, the old slave has come to pick you up." The old man saw Ella come and bowed 90 degrees directly, and the rain fell from his hair. The old man, Lucius, was the ordinary man who accepted the first support of a duke in the last century. Before that, Lucius served a reclusive blood Duke, because the Duke was exiled outside after the death of the Holy See, and finally became the butler of Ella when the IRA unified the blood family. With his experience and the means of being old, Lucius has soared among the blood groups, almost the highest rank blood group except the elder of the blood group. "Congratulations to Queen Ella." All the black men behind the old man bow, neat and solemn. "This is..." After Lucius saluted Ella, he put his eyes on Zhang Ziling again. The respect in his eyes disappeared suddenly, and even took a little guard. Zhang Ziling left when Ella became Queen. None of the blood family knew Zhang Ziling except for Shaun Abbey. Now Ella came back from the Holy See, with two strangers. For the sake of the Queen''s safety, Lucius was also very wary of Zhang Ziling and Louise. "Lucius, you must not be rude." Ella changed her mild appearance in front of Zhang Ziling and said a cold word to Lucius. Hearing Ella, Lucius was also shivering, afraid to ask again, and quickly stepped back to one side. As a housekeeper, Lucius knew his position clearly. Although Lucius was curious about Zhang Ziling and Louise, after Ella opened up, Lucius could only hold down his doubts and do his own things. Lucius led the three of them to a black car in the rain. After Lucius opened the door for Ella, he said to Zhang Ziling and Louise, "please follow me, Miss Mr." "Ziling and Louise are with me." Ella knew Lucius'' intention, and scolded Lucius coldly.Lucius''s body suddenly became stiff and realized that he had done something wrong. The people in black behind Lucius were also surprised by their empress''s attitude and became more and more curious about the identity of Zhang Ziling and Lois. Who on earth were those two people who made queen Ella treat her like this. You know, those two people are clearly human beings. "It was the old slave who was wrong." Although it was raining, Lucius still had a cold sweat on his forehead, mixed with fine raindrops, and could not tell which was water and which was sweat. Because Lucius didn''t expect Ella to bring two people here. The car in front of him would be a bit crowded if all three of them sat on it. Lucius did not dare to let their queen ride in a crowded car, so he temporarily transferred a lengthened Lincoln, and Lucius himself drove the car. This time, after opening the door for Ella, Lucius continued to open the door to Zhang Ziling and Louise, not daring to neglect. For Lucius''s performance, Zhang Ziling also slightly smile, this does not care. After all, he and Louise are strangers to Lucius. It''s normal for Lucius to be cautious for Ella''s safety. After all three of Zhang Ziling got on the bus, Lucius also took the driver''s seat and drove away. After Lucius''s car left, all the men in Black got on the bus one after another, and followed the lengthened Lincoln around to guard the vehicle where Ella was. The long motorcade roared by on the road. Although it was at night, it still attracted the attention of many passers-by, wondering what kind of big man it was that could make such a big battle. Lucius has been distracted from looking at the rearview mirror when driving. Although he can''t hear what Zhang Ziling is talking about, Lucius is very happy to see Ella''s expression. "Who are they? How could you talk to the queen so naturally... " "The queen seems to be very concerned about the human man. It seems that she will have a good look at them." Lucius still doubted the origin of Zhang Ziling and Lois, and began to measure how to test Zhang Ziling''s identity after returning to the castle. " The blood clan''s motorcade roared through the city and drove to the distance. At the entrance of the dilapidated Santo middle school, a knight with a terrible smell stood there. He drenched in the light rain, quietly looking at the front of the campus, eyes with inexplicable emotions. Behind him, a sword twinkles with cold, sharp and cold light, which distorts the surrounding space. "The judgment of the Lord will come upon you Nine Emperors. " The handsome Knight whispered a word, then walked slowly to the campus, disappeared in the dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 On the Italian border, a sparsely populated city. The blood clan''s motorcade is galloping on the road, toward the distant ancient castle which stands in the dark. The ancient castle is the base camp of the blood clan in Italy, and it can also be said to be the temporary palace of Ella. At present, almost all the strong members of the blood clan live in the castle. Because of the Holy See''s crazy crackdown on the blood clan, the living environment of the blood clan in Romania has been compressed to the extreme. Too many papal knights and members of the jury have been wandering in the streets of Romania, resulting in many blood clans being arrested by the Vatican or escaping from Rome. Now Romania is no longer the holy land of blood. When the blood clan was fragmented, Ella took the Chu Yuan ring and the power staff to negotiate with the Pope. After showing great strength, Ella rebuilt an ancient castle here on the Italian border as a temporary base. The reason why Ella chose to stay in Italy is that it is close to the Vatican. If it is used as the base camp under the eyes of the Vatican, the Vatican''s doubts can be dispelled a little, so that the process of rebuilding the palace will not be so difficult. Besides, there are Chu Yuan Jie and the power staff to guard, so the safety of blood clan does not need to be considered. Second, because the Vatican has captured too many blood clan and werewolf members, the Vatican will inevitably have a lot of negligence in the management of prisoners. Almost every day, a small number of blood clans escape from the Vatican''s prison. Ella built an ancient castle on the Italian border, which is also convenient for receiving those escaped blood clans. The strong blood clan in the castle had found the motorcade to pick up Ella early. Many people were waiting for Ella''s return ten miles away from the castle. Sean, Amy, Abby, Charlotte, the great Marquises and new Dukes of the blood race, as well as van Haixin, the current leader of the werewolf, all stood there waiting for Ella to return. Ella went to shengteng middle school to rescue the blood compatriots. At that time, almost everyone opposed to Ella''s proposal. If it wasn''t for Ella''s insistence, I''m afraid Ella would still stay in the castle and confront the Holy See. When Ella went to Santo high school, no one thought that Ella would succeed. Many people even made preparations for declaring war with the holy see or fleeing. Now Ella is back. Although we don''t know the result yet, people are excited about the return of the queen of the blood clan, and they must greet it with the grandest scale. "Queen, elder, they are all waiting for you." Lucius, seeing the crowd waiting in the distance, reported to Ella. "Well," Ella nodded, "did they do anything while I was away?" "They?" Hearing Ella''s words, Zhang Ziling eyebrows slightly pick, "are there any unstable factors among the blood clan?" Zhang Ziling had cleaned up both the secret party and the devil party, and had secured Ella''s position before leaving. Zhang Ziling even said hello to Cain and asked Cain to take good care of her. If there are still some problems in this way, I am afraid that many people, including Cain, the God of the blood clan, will have bad luck this time when Zhang Ziling returns to the blood clan. Zhang Ziling never gives others a second chance. "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that the time of our unification is still too short. Although some ancient blood nobles are attached to us, they still have to make a lot of noise occasionally, which is not a big move. Even Sean could easily crush them. " Ella waved her hand and said to Zhang Ziling indifferently. "Ancient blood aristocrats? Not a faction of the demons and the secret? " Zhang Ziling asked that Zhang Ziling had integrated the secret party and the evil party. He only knew that the blood clan had 13 clans, but he had never heard of any ancient blood aristocrats. "Well, they lived in seclusion in the middle ages and only recently came back to join us." Ella nodded. "According to the principle that everyone is blood race, so we also accepted them." "I see." Zhang Ziling nodded, and then stopped talking. Looking forward through the window, his eyes became deep. Lucius looked at Zhang Ziling''s expression again from the rearview mirror, and his doubts became more and more intense. He didn''t dare to interrupt when Ella and Zhang Ziling were talking. After Zhang Ziling and Ella were silent, Lucius reported to Aila: "back to Queen Ella, Prince Caesar seems to have made some small moves in private during the time when the queen went to shengteng middle school. However, nothing happened during this period of time when the two princes Abby and Amy were in charge." "What did he do?" Ella asked, frowning slightly. "I don''t know..." Lucius shook his head. "I only know that he often invited members of the ancient blood aristocracy to get together in private, and he had been secretly contacting the elders of the major new blood clans. But I don''t know exactly what they did, because it was Prince Caesar who led the way The new blood clan is the party formed after Zhang Ziling integrated the demon party and the secret party. They are loyal to Aila. After all, they have seen the power of Zhang Ziling and dare not be too presumptuous. Even Prince Dracula was easily crushed by Zhang Ziling. What else do they dare to jump? "It seems that there are some moths among the blood clan. Do you want me to help clean it up?" Zhang Ziling opened his mouth and asked Aila."Not for the time being. After all, they didn''t do anything too much. Now there are fewer blood people, but they can''t stand any trouble." Ella laughed and refused Zhang Ziling''s proposal. "It''s that Abby and Amy miss you very much. Ziling, you''ll have to talk to them more. I''ll deal with these things." "Well, if you can''t handle it, come to me." Zhang Ziling didn''t force Ella. After all, Ella is already the queen, so we should have some responsibilities and means. Hearing the dialogue between Zhang Ziling and Ella, Lucius was shocked more and more about the identity of Zhang Ziling. It seems that he has a close relationship with the helmsman of blood clan! Moreover, Prince Caesar has the strength of a top Duke, only a little weaker than the original Prince Dracula. Since Prince Dracula announced in the major clans that he had been attacked and killed by the archbishops of the Vatican, the great clans, led by their leaders, have been subject to Eira. The blood clan with the Duke''s strength is already the top strong one of the blood clan. When Prince Caesar came back, there was no small disturbance among the blood clan. Queen Ella personally came forward to canonize him as Prince. But now Lucius heard a man call the ancient blood aristocrats wormholes, which seemed to be able to erase them at any time, and queen Ella did not seem to think that human beings could not Gollum! Lucius swallowed hard, his brain became blank, and his hand holding the steering wheel began to shake slightly. This man Who is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 "Prince Caesar, the queen is back. Are you really not going to meet?" In a luxurious room in the castle, a young blood group knelt on the red carpet on one knee and asked the man sitting on the throne in front of him, "now our foundation is not stable. If you do this, those old guys are afraid..." "Queen Ella..." Caesar gently shook his goblet in his hand, looked at the crystal clear blood inside, his eyes narrowed, "Kyle you said, a young girl Why can she become the king of blood? " "This..." Kyle, kneeling on the ground, became a little hesitant, and then said, "I don''t know." "You don''t know?" Caesar put the glass aside, stood up and walked down the steps and went to Kyle. "Then you say, why can''t I be the king of blood?" "Our ancient blood aristocrats are the noblest blood of blood. For the same rank blood groups, our ancient blood aristocrats can easily crush." "That Ella, however, was the blood slaves who grew up, the lowest rank of the blood base goods, and had good luck to obtain Dracula''s blood, and his strength was advancing rapidly." Caesar looked at Kyle and said, "I don''t know why the old thirteen clan guys are so dead about Ella." "Prince Caesar, now queen Ella is back. If you continue to do so, if you say these words, they will be in the ear of Queen Ella..." Kyle heard Caesar''s words, his forehead was suddenly cold and sweaty, and hurriedly advised Caesar, "Lucius has already noticed our actions, should we now..." Bang! Before Kyle said that, Caesar kicked out and hit the wall. "Stupid brother..." Caesar looked at Kyle coldly, "our ancient blood aristocrats are the existence standing at the peak of blood race, and should not surrender to any lower blood group." "The emperor of the blood family must be borne by the members of the ancient blood aristocrats, my stupid brother Do you understand? " "Clear, clear..." he said Kyle climbed up from the ground, and said, with difficulty, covering his chest. "Kyle, remember, we are just hanging out for a while now, and it won''t be too long. So you need to keep the pride our ancient blood aristocrats should have. " Caesar''s face eased again. "In the past, Dracula was holding us down, and now Dracula is dead. The blood clan must return to our hands." "Come to my good brother, change my clothes, meet us Queen Ella. " "Yes, yes..." In the open hall, the sound of hearing soso was heard, and outside the quiet castle, it became more and more lively. Outside the castle, a group of blood elders stood in the rear orderly, standing in front of them five people, the best friends of Ella, and the power center of the blood and werewolves at present. "Sister, Ella is back." Amy stood by Abby, and said excitedly. "Little Ella went to the rattan high school alone, worried about dying me, but it would be good to be back." Abby smiled, patting her chest. Abby and Amy are still loli, but now they are very strong and different from the past. "Now queen Ella is back, and I don''t know what the matter with the holy see is going on?" Sean''s voice was heard in Abby and Amy''s ears. Now Sean has become mature and steady many, deep eyes through endless wisdom, the whole body exudes the breath of the upper person. "Hi! What''s the problem with queen Ella? You don''t know her strength. " Fan Haixin is still as usual ruffian, said with a broad grin. Hearing van Haixin''s words, Abby gave fan Haixin a white eye, "little Ella can beat ten you alone, I am not worried naturally!" "Hey, hey!" At Abby''s teasing, fan hissing giggled and scratched his head. Since Zhang Ziling left, fan Haixin really took the werewolf to Eira, and he has been pursuing Abby. However, Abby has never agreed. But fan Haixin has been relying on Abby in a face that makes Abby very upset. "Ah, this time is also hard for Ella. The blood family itself is not stable, and the external holy see is pressing step by step. If only the Ziling is in..." Charlotte sighed, looking far, with a little sadness in her beautiful eyes. As soon as Charlotte said this sentence, the surrounding area suddenly silenced. Fan Haixin, who was excited to talk about, stopped laughing and sighed heavily and said, "the monster of Ziling brother If he was there, would these problems be solved? " "In a word, I haven''t seen the kid Ling for a long time, and I don''t know how he went back to China?" Abby pouted up his mouth and cared. "Sister, I heard that the recent Chinese wind is rising and rising, more turbulent than our European countries. Will Ziling have any trouble?" Amy worried. "Ziling brothers can overcome the existence of Prince Dracula. I''m afraid his strength can compete with the nine emperors who are famous in the world recently. How can he have something to do?" Sean shook his head and smiled, "when we have dealt with the things here, we will go to Huaxia to find Ziling brothers.""I think queen Ella is very concerned about Ziling brothers, and it''s good to go to China to have a rest." "Good, good! I haven''t been to China yet Amy jumped with excitement when she heard Sean''s words. "Amy, pay attention to the image." Abby coughed and quickly grabbed Amy. "There are a lot of elders watching." "Oh." Hearing Abby''s words, Amy also shrugged her head and stopped playing around. However, the elders behind them are used to the manner of the people in front of them, and they are smiling. In the blood clan elder''s heart bottom clear, in front of them several looks not serious person, actually has how terrible strength! These elders were the Marquis of the original demon party, the leader of the thirteen clans, and the subordinates of Prince Dracula. They were the people who surrendered to Eira after Zhang Ziling destroyed Dracula. In fact, Ella alone is not enough to suppress the thirteen clans of the blood clan. If Zhang Ziling''s Yu Wei was not still there, these old guys would not dare to be reckless. Otherwise, how could these people who are mature and mature be peaceful? But now, at least, they are still loyal to Ella and dare not make any trouble. So the only hidden danger in this castle is the ancient blood aristocrat. "Coming!" Fan Haixin exclaimed, and all the people got up and looked ahead. The motorcade led by Lucius stopped in front of the crowd. People in black came out of the car and stood quietly and orderly. "Little Ella is back!" Abby pulls Amy to the long Lincoln ahead, and Sean follows. "Welcome queen Ella!" The other elders did not dare to be as casual as Abby Amy and they just stood there bowing and shouting. Lucius got out of the car and trotted to open the door for Ella. "Little Ella, are you hurt?" Abby saw that Ella got out of the car and ran to her. She took Ella''s hand and asked. The others looked at Ella with delight, greeting each other. But Lucius did not stop when he saw Ella coming down. He quickly moved to the other side and opened the door. Lucius''s action immediately attracted the attention of the public. Is there anyone else in the car? "Little Ella, who have you brought back?" Abby asked, seeing Lucius open the other door. "You''ll find out in a minute!" Ella laughed and sold it off. "Cut! I''ll see it myself Amy didn''t hold back, so she ran after Lucius and looked into the car. When Amy looked into the car, the smile on her face suddenly solidified, her mouth was wide, her eyes were full of shock, and the whole person was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 "Amy?" Abby saw that Amy was in the same place. A little doubt flashed in his eyes and asked Amy. What happened? "Sister, sister..." Amy said, pointing to the trembling sound in the car, shaking slightly. Seeing this picture of Amy, Sean and others are more and more curious about who is in the car to make Amy look like this. "Amy, who did you see? Isn''t it Ziling brothers? " Fan Haixin looked at the lovely appearance of Amy''s big and small mouth, and couldn''t help joking. "Long time no see, everybody." But just as fan Haixin''s words had just been spoken, Zhang Ziling''s voice was ringing in everyone''s ears. Seeing Zhang Ziling appear beside the car door, fan Haixin is like a thunderbolt. The whole person is stunned and the smile on his face is stiff. "Son, brother Ziling?" Fan Haixin rubbed his eyes, some of whom could not believe what he saw. Is it really him? "Brother Ziling!" When Sean saw Zhang Ziling, his face suddenly gushed with ecstasy. The whole person couldn''t suppress his inner excitement and roared out. "Xiaoxiaoling?" When Abby saw Zhang Ziling, his eyes were shining. Even Ella didn''t care. He jumped up to Zhang Ziling, took Zhang Ziling''s hand and bit him, "it''s really you!" Looking at Abby''s white teeth biting on the back of his hand, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, "Abby, Amy, you two are still as lovely as ever!" "Bah! Xiaoxiaoling is not big or small. I can be your grandmother, OK? " Abby shook off Zhang Ziling''s hand and said with a chuckle. "Ziling..." Charlotte also looked at Zhang Ziling with some excitement. Her eyes were full of surprise. The sudden appearance of Zhang Ziling really surprised them. Seeing the performance of the crowd, Lucius on the side of the whole person is even more surprised, even what his name is almost forgotten. As Ella''s housekeeper, Lucius naturally knew what kind of status Abby Amy and her family had. You know, these people in front of him are the power center of the blood clan, but these big blood people So close to this human being? This man Who is it? Lucius became more and more curious about Zhang Ziling''s identity, and he could not help but strip Zhang Ziling to see what kind of person Zhang Ziling was. However, Lucius did not dare now. Although he was curious about the identity of Zhang Ziling, as a housekeeper, he clearly knew what he should do and what he should not do. Otherwise, Lucius would not live to this day. "Master, they are all..." Just as everyone was immersed in joy and shock, Louise got out of the car and stood behind Zhang Ziling in a timid voice. The appearance of Lois soon attracted people''s attention. All the people looked at Zhang Ziling. Fan Haixin turned to Zhang Ziling, winked at Zhang Ziling and motioned for Zhang Ziling to explain. Seeing the public''s performance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, then introduced to the crowd: "her name is Louise, a very shy girl." "Hello, little Lois!" Abby was very generous, reaching directly to Louise and laughing. Louise looks at Abby in doubt. She doesn''t know what Abby means. She subconsciously grabs Zhang Ziling''s clothes. Seeing the performance of Louise, Zhang Ziling also repeatedly explained: "Louise has been in the laboratory before, many things do not understand, Abby, you don''t mind." "Little Lois has been in the lab all the time?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, Abby couldn''t help but exclaim. In her big eyes, she was full of wonder, "what kind of talent is so cruel to do such a thing?" Not only Abby, but others were shocked when they heard Zhang Ziling''s words. They really did not expect that such a young girl had been living in the laboratory before, and had not even contacted the society! Of course, they didn''t know how old Lois was, but even a few years in the lab was shocking enough. What kind of torture should this be for a person? "Poor you, little Lois." Abby went up to Louise, took her hand, and quickly comforted, "don''t worry, no one will come to catch you." "Xiaoxiaoling, who made it?" Abby looked at Zhang Ziling, showed her little tiger teeth and asked. "Holy see." Zhang Ziling returned two words, so that everyone was stagnant. "Holy see again!" A cold light flashed through Sean''s eyes. "They''re so deceiving!" "Sure enough, only those hypocritical guys can do such things." Fan Haixin also directly scolded, and did not care about his image. "I didn''t expect that the Holy See would do such a thing secretly. Thanks to them, they are still fighting against us under the banner of eliminating heresies and safeguarding the peace of mankind. As a result, they are more disgusting than anyone else!" Charlotte''s pretty face also showed an expression of disgust, which was obviously disgusting to the Vatican."The Holy See will pay for it, so let''s not discuss it." Zhang Ziling interrupted the discussion and said directly. "Yes, too! I haven''t been so happy for a long time. Today, we must celebrate it well, and don''t discuss the topics of the downfall. " Fan Haixin also then Zhang Ziling said that the atmosphere was pulled back, "go back to the castle to have a party! Today I''m going to have a big drink with the Ziling brothers! " "Good, good! I''ll drink it too! " Amy also from sorrow to joy, happily attached, "today sister you can not nag me! I''ll have a big drink! " "Amy you..." Abby looked at Amy, and shook her head and smiled helplessly, but she didn''t say Amy anything. After all, it is a happy thing for Ziling to come back. As long as Zhang Ziling returns, all the problems they face will be solved easily. When they saw Zhang Ziling, the stones in the hearts of all people were unconsciously put down, and the whole people became much easier. Besides, apart from those who don''t talk about it, Zhang Ziling is still their friend. Old friends meet and they will celebrate naturally. "Since we are going to have a party, the rehearsal must be bigger. The old slave will prepare for it!" Lucius now understood that the human being who appeared with queen Ella was a big man, and Lucius was afraid to slow down. "Go, get ready." Ella also told Lucius to prepare Lucius for a big party. "Congratulations to Queen Ella for her return. Caesar has been delayed earlier. Please don''t blame her." At this time, a lazy voice came from the distance, attracting the attention of all. Before a group of blood elders had slowed down from the appearance of Zhang Ziling, they let go of the road and let a man in expensive silk robe pass through. Zhang Ziling heard of his reputation and narrowed his eyes when he saw the pale man. "He Caesar? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 Zhang Ziling''s voice was not loud, but it was very clear. Everyone around him could hear him clearly. Lucius caught his toes when he saw Zhang Ziling say such words. "Who are you?" When Caesar heard Zhang Ziling''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dangerous light in the gap. "Ziling." Ella went to Zhang Ziling, took Zhang Ziling''s hand and shook her head slightly. "I know." Zhang Ziling nodded gently, then looked at Caesar and chuckled, "I''m Ella''s boyfriend for the first time." As soon as Zhang Ziling said this, Caesar''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the atmosphere around him became a little tense. Lucius wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked at Zhang Ziling nervously. He didn''t expect that queen Ella had a boyfriend! You know, since Lucius was a housekeeper, Queen Ella has always been a stranger not close to her, no man can be close to her. Many blood clans have privately discussed that queen Ella is a lily and doesn''t like men at all. What makes Lucius more flustered is that Queen Ella''s number one pursuer is Prince Caesar, the second strongest of the blood clan! Zhang Ziling''s words immediately brought the relationship between him and Caesar to the point of tension. Caesar''s whole face was now black, and his hands trembled slightly with anger. "Queen Ella, you never seem to have said Do you have a human lover Caesar''s voice trembled a little and felt insulted. His public pursuit of Ella is known to the whole blood race. Now a strange human man suddenly claims to be Ella''s boyfriend This is equivalent to hitting Caesar in the face in public. How can Caesar not be angry? "If I have a boyfriend, what do you want?" Ella frowned slightly at Caesar''s question of herself, and was obviously not pleased with Caesar''s performance. "Ella, as the queen of the blood race, you are looking for a skinny little white face in public, which has a bad influence on you?" Caesar was angry now, and though he had not shown it in his face, the anger in his eyes could not be concealed. He is the prince of the blood clan and feels entitled to say so. "Caesar, you have passed Sean stood up straight out and coldly yelled at Caesar, "watch your own identity!" "Am I wrong? As a blood queen, she went to the Vatican and brought back a human boyfriend. How can I know if this man is a spy of the Holy See "For the safety of the blood clan, I must check the identity of this human being!" Caesar roared and grabbed Zhang Ziling directly! Caesar When they saw Caesar attacking Zhang Ziling without warning, they all roared out, but it was too late to stop Caesar. Caesar came to Zhang Ziling, and his blood burst out, which made people pale. "Close to the master, die!" When everyone was shocked, Louise''s eyes became cold and sharp, and she immediately went to Zhang Ziling. The power of the tyrant in her body broke out, and Caesar was rushed out by Louise. Bang! Caesar smashed the statue not far away, smashed the stone carving, and fainted to the ground. Louise''s eyes are filled with killing intention, and the terrible breath from her body makes people feel more pressure and shocked. Everyone did not expect that this seemingly weak and cowardly girl should have such terrible power! Even Ella looked at Louise with disbelief. Her eyes were full of surprise. At the moment Lois made the move, Ella knew that she was not her opponent. What a powerful force! All the blood clan elders present were staring at Lois, their brains were blank, and they couldn''t believe what they saw. This, this is the power that human girls can achieve? At this moment, all the blood elders felt that they had spent hundreds of years in vain. They all know the strength of Prince Caesar. Most of the blood clan elders present couldn''t take Caesar''s palm. Most of the blood clan elders couldn''t resist the second move, and all the elders couldn''t support ten moves. But even Prince Caesar, who has this power Still by that human girl hit fly out! This How strong is she? What kind of power is in the body? All the blood clan elder''s heart all gushed out infinite doubt and fear! "Lois." Just as Louise was about to rush to Caesar, who had fallen in the distance, Zhang Ziling seized Louise''s hand, and Louise''s terror vanished. "Master?" The strength in Louise''s body dissipated and she looked at Zhang Ziling with some doubts. Lois has not yet mastered her own power. Once she uses the power of her own way, she will inevitably be affected by her own power, and even can''t recover her strength, and finally lose herself.Just now, Zhang Ziling helped Louise disperse the power in her body, so that Louise recovered.. "Let him go first." Zhang Ziling whispered to Louise. "Oh." Louise did not ask why, but obediently responded to Zhang Ziling and stood quietly behind him, looking extremely clever. In Louise''s opinion, Zhang Ziling knows more than she does, and she should listen to Zhang Ziling. Anyway, it''s right to listen to the host. Although Lois is now extremely clever, but other people after seeing the strength of Louise, can no longer regard Louise as a harmless lamb. Who has ever seen a lamb beat a tiger unconscious? "Little Louise is so good!" Abby rate recovered from the shock and praised Louise again and again. Abby''s first words soon brought the atmosphere back, and the crowd returned to the state of laughter and laughter, seemingly unaffected by Caesar and Lois. Abby and Zhang Ziling have seen Zhang Ziling''s strength before. The upper limit of their cognition of strength is much higher than that of ordinary people. Naturally, they can recover before others. After all, people who have seen big waves will not be able to let go for a long time. "Ziling, I''m sorry..." While people praise Louise constantly, Ella apologizes quietly beside Zhang Ziling. "It doesn''t have to be like this," said Zhang Ziling quietly, looking at Caesar, who was unconscious in the distance. "I''ve been in this position longer than you, so I know what to do." "Caesar cannot die now, for he is not yet dead." Zhang Ziling turned to look at Ella, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and scraped Ella''s nose. "Don''t worry, since I''m here, everything will be better." "Whether it''s the holy see or the blood clan." "Well!" Ella squinted and laughed, relieved. Zhang Ziling beside, can always make people rest assured that everything depends on him. "In that case, go get ready for the party." Ella said to Lucius with a smile, "take Prince Caesar back by the way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Castle banquet hall, everything is ready. Different from the usual blood aristocratic party, this time the Castle Party is more like a bar for young people. There is no classical and elegant music, some only have light rock. A group of blood clan is not as polite as usual, but it seems to be back in their youth, cheering and dancing. The whole hall is very lively. Instead of staying in a prominent place in the hall, Zhang Ziling and his party chose to have a relaxed party in the corner of the hall. The young people of the blood clan around also learned from the elders what happened just outside the castle. They all know what kind of power the people brought back by the empress have. So far, no blood clan dares to go to Zhang Ziling, or to say the trouble of Lois. Lucius, dressed in a stiff suit, stood quietly behind Ella and carefully studied the appearance of Zhang Ziling in front of him. Although Zhang Ziling did not show any outstanding strength from the beginning to the end, even if it was to beat Caesar, Louise did it. No one knows what kind of power Zhang Ziling has. But Lucius''s intuition told him that Zhang Ziling''s strength would never be weaker than that of Louise! Although Lucius thought that Zhang Ziling was better than Louise, he still couldn''t resist his strong intuition. At this time, Zhang Ziling glanced at Lucius faintly. Lucius was suddenly in a cold sweat, and quickly moved his eyes away from Zhang Ziling. He cried out in his heart that he was rude and did not dare to look directly at Zhang Ziling. "Xiaoxiaoling, what have you done in China these days? There has been no news! " Abby offered a glass of wine to Zhang Ziling, caring. "Yes, yes! Ziling, have you ever heard of the Nine Emperors? You must have heard of it! Have you ever seen them? " Amy also joined the topic, looking at Zhang Ziling excitedly asked. "Nine Emperors?" Louise looked at Amy''s excited look, and her eyes twinkled with doubt. "Is it very strong?" When she left the laboratory, Louise still remembered that Zhang Ziling asked her to use one of the Nine Emperors, and the name of the female emperor was active in the cultivation world. Now Louise has not realized what the Nine Emperors really mean and what position they have in the modern world. "Little Lois, you are so strong that you don''t even know the Nine Emperors? Yes, little Lois. You haven''t been exposed to the outside world before, and it''s normal not to know Abby patted himself on the head and thought of Louise''s experience. "I''ll talk to Louise about it." Sean quickly took Abby''s words and said to Louise, "the nine emperors are the strongest super power in China." "It is said that there are nine people in the whole organization, and each of them has the power to subvert the world." "Currently active in the world, known by the world are Yan Di, Xuan Di, Ji Di and Jian di." "Emperor Yan has only done it once, but once he put one of China''s super powers into the burning ground. One of the four big families in Kyoto was directly exterminated on the day of their great joy, and then he withdrew from the cultivation world." "Emperor Xuandi fought in the East China Sea and crushed several big forces in one step. Later, he seemed to go to Russia in the north of China. Several Russian super powers were packed up by Emperor Xuandi "Jidi appeared only recently. It is said that he had a close relationship with the royal family of a certain Dynasty in China. As soon as he was born, he passed the influence of the ancient royal families of various countries in the world in a very short period of time. He defeated those Royal descendants with profound knowledge and plundered their dragon luck, leading to the direct retirement of descendants of several great dynasties, including the descendants of the Russian Tsar and the British emperor They are descendants of the Egyptian pharaohs, and even descendants of the Han Dynasty and the king of Chu. " Sean''s words were so clear that everyone around him was fascinated and attentive. At this point, Sean pauses and clears his throat. But Sean this pause, Amy was not happy, quickly stood on the sofa, grabbed Sean''s collar and shook: "what else? And? What about the deeds of the sword emperor? " Even Charlotte, who was sitting quietly listening, was not happy. She poked Sean''s waist and motioned him to go on. "Cough! Don''t panic Take a break With a dry smile, Sean pulled away Amy who was holding his collar. Then he continued: "the sword emperor is probably the most well-informed person among the Nine Emperors." "Say it! Say it Amy''s eyes glowed and urged. Although Amy knew about the Nine Emperors for a long time, it did not prevent Amy from listening to them again. Looking at Amy''s eager look, Sean shook his head and laughed. It was originally for Louise''s science popularization, but it turned out to be a story telling However, Sean was not surprised by this. After all, the nine emperors have been the object of concern of all the friars in the world, and the prestige of the Nine Emperors is unprecedented high, far higher than any other force in the world history, which is worthy of everyone''s concern. Seeing Amy''s urging, Sean didn''t hesitate. He continued: "the sword emperor first appeared in the Chinese immortal promotion conference. You know...""Yes, I know! Stop talking nonsense Amy interrupts Sean for signs of wordiness. Seeing that Amy was like this, Sean stopped talking nonsense and directly stated: "the sword emperor killed the leader of Penglai with one move in the promotion meeting, forced to stop the battle between Shushan and Guizong, trampled on dozens of demon kings, destroyed Qionghua Penglai, cut down Shennong religion, and flattened the Miao family. He was extremely arrogant. If he didn''t agree, he would destroy the whole family." "You know, the forces I just mentioned are all super forces! Similar to our blood clan, even stronger than us "Wow Hearing Sean''s description, Amy saw a little star in her eyes. "You should remember that anyone who provokes the Nine Emperors can, but not the sword emperor! The evil god said that if you kill your family, you will kill your family, and you will not let go of a dog Hearing Sean''s words, Zhang Ziling puffed at the corner of his mouth and had a black line on his forehead. Is fame so brutal? Zhang Ziling laughed bitterly and shook his head. At the end of the speech, Sean also deliberately scared Amy, let Amy accidentally fall off the sofa, so that Amy chased Sean straight bite, so that Abby and fan Haixin had to come forward to hold Amy who was walking away. Just as the crowd got together, Louise''s words made everyone''s smile solidify. All the fighting activities were frozen in place, and the atmosphere was weird to the extreme. "Well My master asked me to be one of the Nine Emperors, which means I''m very good? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 Louise''s expression is very innocent, blinking, looking at people''s eyes with doubt. "Ah? What''s wrong with everyone? " Louise innocently asked, did not understand why people will become so. Did you say something wrong? Lois doesn''t understand. "Wait, wait!" Fan Haixin held his head and stopped in a hurry. "My head is a little dizzy. Let me stroke it." "Little Lois, what did you say?" Abby swallowed a little, looked at Louise, and asked incredulously, thinking he had heard something wrong. "My master asked me to be one of the Nine Emperors. Isn''t that what you said about the Nine Emperors?" Louise tilted her head and asked, eyes as clear as you want, a perfect interpretation of what is innocence. When Louise said it, the crowd confirmed that she had heard nothing wrong, and the heart set off a tremendous wave. In terms of strength, she can knock Keith, who is close to the prince''s strength, to be stunned by momentum alone. Louise''s strength is absolutely terror level in the world, standing at the top of the world. But That''s Nine Emperors! What''s more, Louise said that it was her "master" who made her the ninth emperor. Isn''t that They all took a mouthful of saliva and looked at Zhang Ziling in unison, with a look of inquiry in their eyes. "Zi, Ziling, Louise, she said..." Ella sat next to Zhang Ziling, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a low voice. It was unbelievable. "Alas..." Seeing the public''s performance, Zhang Ziling also laughed bitterly and shook his head. Knowing that Louise had poked this out, Zhang Ziling had no chance to keep a low profile any more, so he had to confess to the public: "in fact Yan Emperor in your mouth, and the sword emperor It''s all me. " Bang! When Zhang Ziling said this, Abby''s glass came out of his hand and fell on the ground, splashing him with wine stains. Amy also let go of Sean and looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. And Lucius is more exaggerated, after he heard Zhang Ziling''s words, his legs softened and he sat on the ground. "Sword, sword emperor..." Lucius trembled slightly and looked at Zhang Ziling''s back in horror, sweating. Of course, Lucius knew the rumors of the Nine Emperors, and he also knew what kind of great man he was. In Lucius''s opinion, if the sword emperor comes to the blood clan, I''m afraid that all the blood clan members will not be the opponent of the sword emperor! Lucius thought that the sword emperor should be far away from him, but now the sword emperor appears in front of him vividly, and still appears as the boyfriend of Queen Ella What''s more, Lucius thought that Zhang Ziling''s origin was very suspicious. He wanted to find out the details of Zhang Ziling. Even if he wanted to check the details of the sword emperor, Lucius thought that he was impatient to live. "Xiaoxiaoling and xiaoxiaoling, are you kidding Abby couldn''t even care about the red wine stains splashed on his clothes. He looked at Zhang Ziling in shock, but still couldn''t believe it. Nine Emperors, for them, are the legendary characters, and the sword emperor is the most brutal and bloody one in the legend. Now Zhang Ziling said lightly in front of them He is the sword emperor And Emperor Yan is him? The amount of information is so large that people can''t accept it for a short time. "Well, did you see that I was talking nonsense?" Zhang Ziling chuckled. Since he has already admitted it, he should admit it in a big way. Zhang Ziling has no strange disease of pretending to be modest. "Indeed It is not impossible to become the ninth emperor with the strength of Ziling brothers. " Fan Haixin nodded at this time, and recalled the picture of Zhang Ziling killing Prince Dracula easily in the blood clan castle and shooting the Archbishop of the Vatican and William the Werewolf in the werewolf town. "What''s more, the style of Ziling brothers is similar to that of the Nine Emperors in the rumor. I''m more and more convinced that the brothers are telling the truth." Fan added. "Ziling, Ziling! Are you really the Nine Emperors? " Amy shook off Sean and ran to Zhang Ziling. She grabbed Zhang Ziling''s hand and asked. Her eyes were full of expectation. "Really!" Zhang Ziling did not have a good laugh, it seems that people still think he is joking. "That, that..." Amy subconsciously stepped back a few steps, looked at Zhang Ziling with some fear and asked, "are you really the same as Sean said, killing the whole family, even the dog?" Hearing Amy''s words, Zhang Ziling suddenly stopped talking and did not know how to answer for a while. "Master, it seems that this is his character." Louise suddenly put in a sentence at this time, "today, the master has killed all the people in Santo middle school." "Ah, ah!" Amy screamed, "Ziling, are you really that fierce?" "Well Well, it''s true. " When Zhang Ziling saw that Louise had decided on him in this way, he simply admitted it.Indeed, according to Zhang Ziling''s character, if he really wanted to destroy his family, he would not be soft hearted at all. He would not even leave a dog for others. "San Teng middle school, destroyed?" Lucius, who had just got up from the ground, was startled again and almost did not stand firm. No wonder Lucius always felt the smell of blood in the air when he came back from there Lucius recalled the scene before. If it had not rained, the smell of blood would have been more intense. At that time, Lucius didn''t think about where the bloody smell came from, but when Lucius heard what Louise said, everything suddenly came to him. "How wonderful!" Amy jumped on Zhang Ziling, stretched out her little hand and squeezed Zhang Ziling''s cheek. "Is the face of the sword emperor no different from mine? It''s all smooth and tender. " "Amy, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Abby pulled Amy from Zhang Ziling with a black face. Although Amy is also dozens of years old, perhaps because the body has always been Petite Lori, Amy has always been a child character. If others don''t know Amy''s real age, I''m afraid they really think Amy is a seven or eight year old girl. "Good, sister..." Amy reluctantly agrees to Abby, but she still looks at Zhang Ziling and wants to ask more questions about herself. After all, in this blood clan, if anyone cares most about the news of the Nine Emperors, it''s Amy. Even the novels and comics that are alive and compiled with the background of the Nine Emperors, Amy is in decline. All of them are bought and kept in her bedroom. Now that Zhang Ziling has admitted his identity as the ninth emperor, Amy is more excited than anyone else! It was also because of Amy''s interruption that everyone recovered from the shock. However, Zhang Ziling was always their friend, followed by the Nine Emperors. They could not have alienated or worshipped Zhang Ziling because he was the ninth emperor. After all, except Lucius, all the people here know what kind of terrifying power Zhang Ziling has. Now it is just a new level of identity, which we can barely accept. After they accepted Zhang Ziling''s identity, the atmosphere became relaxed again. They began to tell Zhang Ziling all kinds of information about the Nine Emperors in succession. At the same time, they also asked Louise about the West and East. They had a good time chatting. While they were chatting happily, at the entrance of the banquet hall, a man half wrapped in bandages came in with the help of another. The bandaged man''s eyes had a look of bitterness and bitterness. The bandage of the man Caesar! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 "Brother, are you really coming to this party?" A little worry flashed through Kyle''s eyes as he helped Caesar into the hall. He asked Caesar hesitantly, "those two humans are still here..." Because Caesar was knocked unconscious by Lois, none of the ancient blood aristocrats attended the party to welcome queen Ella. All members of the ancient blood aristocracy felt ashamed and didn''t want to come to the party. "Yes, why not?" Caesar quickly found Zhang Ziling and Louise in the corner. A cold light flashed through his eyes. "As a prince of blood, I welcome queen Ella''s party. Why am I not qualified to attend?" "But..." "Enough!" Caesar interrupted Kyle. "Next you go back and prepare everything. I''ll take it here." Caesar shook off Kyle''s help, and then quickly covered his chest with his hand, and his face turned pale. "Brother!" Looking at Caesar''s appearance, Kyle hurried to help, but Caesar refused. "What means did that damned human woman use? Now there is a strange force in my body that can''t be dispelled. I have to let her disperse the strange things in my body, otherwise my strength will be affected Said Caesar, frowning, and then motioned to Kyle to get a large robe. After calming his wounds with blood, Caesar stood up straight and put on a large robe that Kyle had brought over to cover his bandage. "Brother, can you do it alone?" Kyle still looked at Caesar in his big robe with worry and did not leave. "Call me prince Caesar." After Caesar put on his robe, the whole person''s temperament suddenly changed. He said a cold word to Kyle, which shocked Kyle''s body. "Have you stayed in this place for a long time, even forgetting the most basic rules of our ancient blood aristocrats?" Caesar asked. "Yes Prince Caesar. " Kyle''s face was complicated, and he returned to Caesar with difficulty. Then he stopped admonishing him and left Caesar alone in the hall. After Kyle left, Caesar took back the cold look on his face, put on the evil smile again, and walked towards the direction of Ella. As soon as Caesar stepped forward, it seemed that he had been involved in his wound, which made him smoke from the corner of his mouth, and obviously suffered a lot. But Caesar only pauses a little, then takes a deep breath and makes his way to Ella with the pain. Before Caesar had gone a few steps, he was stopped by other blood elders in the hall. In order to maintain his prince''s demeanor, and Caesar also wanted to attract these elders, Caesar did not refuse to talk to them, so he was held back temporarily. "Well, why did he come?" When fan Haixin was chatting with each other, he suddenly caught a glimpse of Caesar, who was talking with other blood elders, and poked Sean on the side. "I''m beaten up like that by Lois, I''d like to come to this party!" Hearing fan Haixin''s words, Sean also looked at Caesar. Then he shook his head and laughed. He said, "he seems to have been seriously injured. There is a disordered force in his body. It is estimated that Lois has hit him." "If that power is not removed, Caesar will be better off in the future." "Bang! A piece of rubbish, my Louise can beat him to pieces with one hand Hearing Sean say this, fan Haixin immediately disdained Caesar. "Your Lois?" Abby squints at fan Haixin, which makes fan Haixin feel cold in the back of his neck and shrinks his head. "No matter how Caesar says, his strength is second only to little Ella. Your strength is the weakest among us. It is estimated that Caesar can beat you to death with one hand, and I don''t know where your confidence comes from!" Abby disdains to sneer, let fan Haixin speechless. "By the way, when it comes to Caesar, what is his origin?" Zhang Ziling glanced at Caesar not far away from the corner of his eye, and then asked Abby. Although Caesar is currently wounded by Lois, Zhang Ziling still can see that there is something hidden in Caesar''s body, and his strength is probably far more than that on the surface. If it was not for the sake of the stability of the blood clan in the future, when Zhang Ziling and Caesar met outside the castle for the first time, he directly dealt with Caesar. After all, according to Ella, the number of the ancient blood aristocrats accounted for a large proportion of the blood clan, and was the ruler of the blood clan before the middle ages, and had a high prestige among the current 13 clans. From the fact that Caesar was defeated by Lois, there was still so much to talk about, and something could be seen. The blood clan is an ethnic group that attaches great importance to tradition. If Ella had not been a human being before, and if the rulers of the blood clan were all young people like Sean, I''m afraid they would not have seen such a non serious party among the blood clan. Therefore, many blood elders, such as Caesar, the leader of ancient blood aristocrats, have great respect for Caesar. If Zhang Ziling killed Caesar directly, even if Zhang Ziling could suppress the elders of the thirteen clans with his strength as last time, it would not be a long-term plan after all. Real stability has never been created by violence.Of course, violence is also an indispensable factor in creating stability. "The ancient blood aristocrats had disappeared hundreds of years ago, and we all thought that there was no blood in the world for a long time." When Zhang asked, Abby explained to Zhang: "they are said to be Lilis direct, we are Cain''s direct. And Lizzie, like Cain, is the origin of our blood. " "Lizzie is far stronger than Cain, so the ancient blood aristocrats think that we are superior to the blood family. So after we integrated the blood family, the half way of the ancient blood aristocrats also clashed with us. " "But because the old family members of the evil party insisted that the ancient blood aristocrats were the pride of our blood and should not be treated by war, so Ella had to choose to absorb the ancient blood aristocrats and also to make Caesar prince." "But even so, Caesar has been doing small moves for a while. If there is no small Ella strength and two soldiers of Xiaoling to hold them, I''m afraid that all the thirteen clan people will recognize Caesar as the king of the blood." "This blood clan is today, and it is the kid Ling you and all of us have made great efforts to do. So what Caesar is going to rob by what way? If there were not a lot of scruples, I would have beaten it! " Abby said half, as if angry, and then he hummed indignantly. "Yes, this old blood aristocrat, we werewolves have long been unable to see, if queen Ella wants to expel them, we can help at any time." Fan also helped to help the chant. "Abby, don''t be angry and angry!" Ella looked at Abby''s mouth, and also laughed and advised, "there are too many ancient blood aristocrats involved, elders are stubborn, you don''t know, for a while and a half can not solve them." "Ancient blood aristocracy..." Zhang Ziling listened to Abby''s detailed introduction to the ancient blood aristocrats. Zhang Ziling also sang a while, and his eyes were flickering. And when Zhang Ziling thought, Caesar had already got rid of the entanglement of a group of elders and came to zhangziling. "Queen Ella, princes, werewolf leaders and two human friends, would you mind joining your discussion?" Caesar, with a slight smile on his face, asked Zhang Ziling politely, as if he had forgotten the unpleasant things that had happened outside the castle. Caesar''s approach, the people did not speak, but chose to look at Zhang Ziling. At this scene, Caesar had a faint cold in his pupils, but his face was still smiling. "Of course not," Zhang Ziling laughed and pointed out, "Lucius, go and add a bench to Prince Caesar." "Notice, it is "Bench!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 "Bench?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, Caesar''s eyelids jumped. His cousin, the prince of blood, the leader of the ancient blood aristocrat, thought that he had come to the impetuous party himself. It was a great face to join their conversation. Even if you don''t get up to meet him, he must at least sit on the sofa like you? What is this bench? Caesar vowed that he had never seen anything like a bench in his life. Even if Lucius heard Zhang Ziling''s command, the whole person was stunned, and did not respond to it for a while. To be honest, the castle There''s no bench thing yet. It''s either a sofa or a seat, a rough bench without armrest There is no blood family sitting in. But when Lucius wanted to ask Zhang Ziling again, he suddenly thought about the identity and rumors about the Nine Emperors of zhangziling, and he swallowed the words to his mouth. Without a bench, now make one. With his ability, a wooden stool can be done soon if it does not study any craft. "Yes." Thinking of this, Lucius did not hesitate too much, and would respond to Zhang Ziling directly, and turned to prepare to go out. After knowing Zhang Ziling''s identity, Lucius had already understood how to stand in the team. And Lucius also knew what kind of influence queen Ella would have on her current blood race by bringing her Nine Emperor boyfriend back. At least, Lucius could expect that in the next few days, there will be absolutely a dramatic change within the blood community. Perhaps, it is not impossible for the ancient blood aristocrats to die out completely. Lucius did not believe that the emperor of the hall came here and would not do something. If the noise is a little bit small, Lucius will feel that it is not in line with the people of the sword emperor of the nine. Lucius and Ella are blood slaves, and are totally different from traditional blood groups. Therefore, he is not as revered as the thirteen clan, but he maintains a neutral attitude, and even a little bit disgusts with the ancient blood aristocracy. The attitude of the ancient blood aristocrats was high, which made Lucius very unhappy. If there were not a group of thirteen clans, Lucius had advised queen Ella to be troubled by the ancient blood aristocracy. Even Lucius could see Caesar''s mind. Lucius believes Caesar is definitely not the kind of person who can live in leisure. "Stop!" Caesar saw Lucius really going to move the bench, and the whole face was suddenly dark, and immediately he scolded Lucius, and then he said in his anger, "is there any seat here? You don''t have to add another bench, Lucius, you''re there to be me with the truth! " Caesar said that there was a little threat in the tone behind him. How could he sit on a bench because of his noble blood and noble blood? Even queen Ella, Caesar did not really think that Ella was higher than him. He is only temporarily Prince of blood. Caesar believed that one day and one day he would pull Ella down the throne completely and sit on his own! One of Caesar''s plans was to pursue Ella and make Ella his woman. Although Caesar felt that it was very shameless to make a blood slave his woman, he could become the king of the blood without any effort, and he could receive more benefits than the grievances he received, so he could accept it. But Zhang Ziling''s appearance completely broke his plan, which is why Caesar was so angry when he was outside the castle. "If you don''t want to sit, leave here." When Caesar stopped drinking Lucius, Zhang Ziling said a little, with a little cold in his tone. "You..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Caesar squinted his eyes and looked directly at Zhang Ziling, and his eyes were full of dangerous light. But Zhang Ziling did not see Caesar a straight eye, just gently shaking his own wine cup, light way: "Louise, now you can control the strength of the body?" "I can try, master." Louise looked at Caesar and smiled. Caesar saw Louise''s eager appearance, and subconsciously retreated a few steps, and accidentally pulled his wound, and the whole man twitched. Now Caesar has a mental shadow over Louise. He doesn''t understand at all why a human girl can have such a strong force? Where did those forces come from? Caesar was curious. "Since you don''t want to sit, go." At this time, there was a flicker of impatience in Charlotte''s eyes sitting next to Sean. "This party is not for you, nor is it the same as you!" "Today is the party to meet Ziling, it has nothing to do with you." Charlotte is the most disgusting person of ancient blood aristocracy. On the first day of the blood clan accepting the ancient blood aristocrats, Caesar wanted to fight Charlotte''s idea. If not for Ella to put Caesar down, I''m afraid Charlotte is still being harassed by Caesar.Charlotte is the younger generation of the blood clan. She is not interested in the ancient blood aristocrats who have disappeared in the history of the world for hundreds of years. "Sit down I''ll sit down Caesar saw that the crowd had not given him any face at all, and there was a touch of gloom in his eyes, but he said in a hurry. He now urgently needs Lois to dispel the strange power in his body. In order to achieve this goal, it is tolerable to give up the pride of some ancient blood aristocrats. "Hum!" Charlotte glanced scornfully at Caesar, who took a step back, and then stopped speaking and turned away. If it had not been known that Ziling had a plan for this, I''m afraid Charlotte would have left now. Sean saw Charlotte angry, but also repeatedly comfort, do not care about Caesar standing in place. Caesar always felt that his dignity had been trampled upon, and his anger rose in his heart. "Speed up, don''t waste too much time." Zhang Ziling put the cup on the tea table, "Charlotte is angry, we don''t want to be slow." "Yes, yes..." Lucius naturally knew what Zhang Ziling was saying, nodded repeatedly, and then quickly left the hall to prepare the bench. After Lucius left, the atmosphere became slightly dull, and Caesar, standing in front of the crowd, felt as if he was a prisoner being examined, and was not at ease. "Prince Caesar, take it easy." Ella looked at Caesar standing in a daze and chuckled, "Charlotte, I know. She''s such a straight forward character. I think you should get used to it." "I understand, Queen Ella." Caesar can become the leader of the ancient blood nobility, of course, it is very unusual. Although his heart is almost engulfed by anger, he still keeps his reason and smiles again. "There have been some misunderstandings between us. I believe that time will solve those misunderstandings." "It seems Prince Caesar is as open-minded as ever," Ella said with a smile. "You don''t mind if Lois hurt you." "When, of course, I don''t mind." Caesar grinned reluctantly. How could he not mind? When Kyle comes back, his first revenge is definitely Lois! Caesar thought maliciously. "A little unhappiness just happened outside the castle, but it was all a misunderstanding." Caesar continued to smile, "Queen Ella, you know, our ancient blood aristocrats have always been conservative and wary of human beings. When we hear that queen Ella''s boyfriend is a human being, we will inevitably lose our temper." "Of course, I have witnessed the excellence of this gentleman outside the castle. He is worthy of Queen Ella, and I am completely relieved." At the moment, Caesar seems to have completely forgotten the tense relationship between the two before, making a generous look and laughing at Zhang Ziling. Looking at Caesar''s hypocrisy, Zhang Ziling also gave a smile and said, "it seems that Prince Caesar is also a reasonable person. I am very happy that you can think so." "It seems that I was being mean when I was making trouble on purpose. It is indeed an offence to let a prince sit on the bench." "Sir, what are you talking about? We were enemies in love before. It''s understandable that you can treat me like this. I don''t care about it now When Caesar heard Zhang Ziling''s words, the corners of his mouth naturally turned up, and a ray of joy flashed in his eyes. Anyway, sitting on the bench really hurt his self-esteem. Caesar couldn''t stand it. Now he can sit on the sofa, which naturally makes Caesar feel better. "Mr. Zhang, the bench is ready." At this time, Lucius came over with a wooden stool of rough workmanship. The wooden stool was simply four sticks nailed to a piece of wood. It looked ugly and shoddy. It was totally incompatible with other luxurious decorations in the hall. Even other blood clans in the hall cast their eyes on Lucius'' wooden stool from time to time, with a smile in their eyes. What is that ugly thing? A lot of blood clan all conjecture in succession, do not know that bench has what use. "Well, I didn''t expect Lucius to move so fast It looks like Lucius. Did you make it yourself Caesar looked at the stool in Lucius''s hand and smiled. "It seems that the Butler is not good at it." "Yes, yes." Lucius saw Caesar that happy expression, the whole person also slightly stunned, subconsciously nodded, did not understand why Caesar smile so happy. Is this a masochist? Lucius was full of doubts. "Just put it there. It''s hard for you." Caesar''s character seemed to have softened a lot when he was able to sit on the sofa. He said a word to Lucius and then walked to the empty seat next to Ella. "Prince Caesar, Lucius has worked so hard, and you can''t fail the good intentions of the housekeeper, so you can sit down." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in Lucius''s ear. At the same time, Lucius''s internal injury attack made Lucius''s heart beat, and his smile froze on his face.www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Abby Amy looked at Caesar''s rigid appearance, and quickly covered her mouth with her hand. She was obviously holding back a smile, but her body was shaking all the time, and she seemed to be holding back. The others couldn''t help laughing, though they all pretended to be serious, but when they saw Caesar''s face like eating excrement, they were very happy. Even Lucius couldn''t help but smile and put the ugly bench in front of Caesar, and then stood behind Zhang Ziling. I don''t know when Lucius has changed from standing behind Ella to standing behind Zhang Ziling. Although Ella and Zhang Ziling are sitting together, it can be seen from this small detail that Lucius has completely recognized the identity of Zhang Ziling as the ninth emperor. I''m afraid that, apart from the Nine Emperors, there are not many people in the world who dare to play such a trick on Caesar, who has the power of a prince. The Prince of blood is already standing at the top of the world, and the prince is even better. Standing on the top of the world, overlooking all the scenery. It can be said that if Caesar''s strength is placed in the cultivation world, it will definitely set off a bloody storm, and the major forces in the world have no way to take Caesar. But Caesar is here, but there is no dignity that a strong man should have. He has been teased all the time. Looking at Caesar''s present situation, even Lucius felt that Caesar was a little pathetic. The slap in the face was more painful than the real punch in his face. Caesar lowered his head, and his hands trembled slightly, and it was clear that he was on the verge of a violent run, and could turn over at any moment. But at this time, Caesar''s strange power began to rage again, which made Caesar feel extremely painful. The pain immediately pulled Caesar from his anger to his rational state. If he turns his face now, Caesar will pay an unimaginable price if he wants to get rid of the strange power in his body. At the thought of this, Caesar put a new smile on his face and said to Zhang Ziling, "look, it seems that Mr. Zhang likes to make jokes." "In fact, occasionally sitting on this kind of bench is quite fresh, and it''s good to try it." Then Caesar stopped hesitating and sat down on the cold bench. "My God! Prince Caesar sat on that ugly little bench "Am I right? Prince of blood Unexpectedly, it is so... " "How do I feel Prince Caesar looks funny now?" When Caesar sat down, the bench swayed twice because it was not nailed down. Caesar almost didn''t fall on the ground! Finally, Caesar could not help but stabilize himself. When Caesar heard the comments of the blood clans in the banquet hall, his face suddenly stepped down, and he hated Zhang Ziling to the extreme. "The prince of my family of blood is sitting on such a vulgar thing! Such humiliation, I will return to you a thousand times! You wait for me, despicable man Caesar thought bitterly in his heart, but with a new smile on his face, he looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "today Mr. Zhang is a distinguished guest of our ancient castle. As a prince of blood, I naturally have to come to receive the wind and dust for Mr. Zhang." "But just now I had a misunderstanding with Zhang Ziling, which hurt me a lot. It''s my fault that I didn''t come to the party to meet Mr. Zhang at the first time." Caesar pleaded guilty to Zhang Ziling and said, "look at Mr. Zhang, you should be Chinese? Then I will punish myself for three cups according to the Chinese custom. " After that, Caesar grabbed the empty glass on the table, poured three cups of wine, and drank it directly. Now that even the small benches are sitting, Caesar does not care what to lose face, completely throwing his aristocratic etiquette aside, the whole person seems to become bold and unconstrained. In the banquet hall, a group of blood clans looked at Caesar''s present appearance, and were all dumbfounded. They didn''t understand which tendon Prince Caesar had burned. Sitting on that kind of small bench, the whole person is not like a prince, but like a rough village man. Looking at Caesar''s appearance, Zhang Ziling''s eyes also flashed a trace of ridicule, and did not say anything. We all know the purpose of Caesar''s coming here. The power left in Caesar''s body is the power of Louise''s tyrant. With Caesar''s own power, there is no way to get rid of it. In other words, in this world, apart from Zhang Ziling and Lois, even other road boarders could not get rid of the power stationed in Caesar''s body. The power of the tyrant''s way has gone deep into Caesar''s bone marrow. If there is no correct guidance, it can''t be completely separated from Caesar''s body. Moreover, the power of the tyrant torments Caesar all the time. With the passage of time, Caesar will become like a mortal and then die in the torment of pain. Originally, Lois herself did not expect to cause such a result. She just because she did not control her own power, she subconsciously let the tyrant''s power invade Caesar''s body.When Zhang Ziling controlled the power that Lois wanted to run away, he also had the opportunity to eliminate the force that had invaded Caesar''s body. However, Zhang Ziling still did not make a move, allowing the force to erode Caesar. The final result is that Caesar is now sitting on a small bench, facing Zhang Ziling with a forced smile, completely forgetting to abandon his noble dignity. At least, before the power in Caesar''s body was stripped, Caesar had to do whatever Zhang Ziling said. Unless Caesar doesn''t want to live. And for a guy who has lived for hundreds of years, the longer they live, the more they cherish their life, and naturally they are not willing to die easily. How could Caesar be willing to die like this before all the luxury and lust of the world have not been exhausted? It was the first time that fan Haixin saw Caesar''s appearance. They were immediately interested in Caesar. They looked at Caesar with a smile in their eyes, and their hearts were filled with indescribable happiness. In the past, because of the stability of the blood clan, and Ella was the new emperor, even though Ella was very powerful, his status was still not stable. So Sean and his family all tolerated Caesar and gave the ancient blood aristocracy privileges. Even if the Vatican attacked the blood clan, the ancient blood aristocrats were under the protection of a number of blood clans, and no member of the ancient blood aristocracy was captured by the Vatican knights. Now they were happier than anyone else to see Caesar eat. Bang! After finishing the third glass of wine, Caesar put the glass on the table with great bravery, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "Mr. Zhang, it was my fault. I''m here to apologize to you first." "Mr. Zhang, you are queen Ella''s boyfriend, and I am the prince of blood. I have been working hard for the queen. I can be forgiven for making some mistakes occasionally." "I hope we can get rid of our previous grievances. At the same time, in order to make amends, I have prepared a bottle of wine from a thousand years ago as a gift to Mr. Zhang. After the banquet is over, I will send someone to Mr. Zhang''s room." "I hope Mr. Zhang can get rid of the power in my body." At this point, Caesar finally put forward his purpose. It can be said that all Caesar is doing is to get rid of the strange power in his body. Seeing Caesar''s sincere expression, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a tiny invisible red light, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Good!" When he heard the words, Kaiser''s face appeared. "But..." All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice turned again, and Caesar was slightly stunned. Then he clenched his fist. "Don''t be nervous..." Looking at Caesar''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling chuckled, and then slowly said, "I just have a few conditions." "As long as you do, I promise The power that bothers you will vanish in an instant Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling looked at Caesar deeply with an intriguing smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 "You, what do you want to do?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s intriguing expression, Caesar always felt a little bit of heart, and there was a bad feeling in her heart. "Don''t want to do anything," Zhang Ziling smiled. "Don''t worry, I won''t be embarrassed. If you feel like you can''t do it, you can refuse it." "If I refuse your request, then that power in my body..." "I can''t do anything." Zhang Ziling mouth corner with a light smile, said without hesitation. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Caesar''s double grasped his grip, then relaxed and finally said to Zhang Ziling, "you say, what do you want me to do?" Caesar is in a completely passive state, and he is not entitled to bargain with Zhang Ziling at all. Although Caesar did not use his best when he had made a move to Zhang Ziling, and the move of zhongruis also had his big intention factors. But Caesar also knew that Louise did not use her best. Now there is a strange force in Caesar. If you want Zhang Ziling and Louise to be in trouble now, I''m afraid Caesar won''t win. So Caesar is like the fish on the chopping board, and Zhang Ziling and Louise are the swordsman, and Caesar has no capital to resist at all. "It seems that Prince Caesar is still wise." Zhang Ziling saw Caesar so, but also hypocritical smile to Caesar. Caesar also heard the taunt in Zhang Ziling''s tone, but he was afraid to take it back now, so he had to take a bitter smile and secretly recorded the revenge. Caesar swore that even when they were forced by Dracula, they were not so passive! This revenge, must report! Caesar roared in his heart, but he was still, and he could not see his inner activities at all. Looking at Caesar''s eyes, Zhang Ziling''s eyes are more and more playful, and then he says softly, "this first thing..." "It is you who voluntarily announce the removal of the position of Prince." Bang! As soon as Zhang Ziling said this sentence, Caesar excitedly broke the bench he sat on, and stood up directly. "It''s impossible!" Caesar had no hesitation at all, and refused to speak out. Caesar was excited for a while, and blood burst out of her body. The whole banquet hall was filled with Caesar''s terror. The blood in the hall was changing, and they looked at Caesar, who was in fear. What happened there? A group of blood did not know the conversation between Zhang Ziling and Caesar, and they only knew that Prince Caesar sat on a small bench inexplicably, and then went away. Feeling Caesar''s horrible momentum, the atmosphere of the whole banquet hall became repressed, the party''s happy atmosphere dissipated, and all the blood groups participating in the party became nervous. The boyfriend of Queen Ella has had a conflict with Prince Caesar outside the castle. Is there another fight here? "That''s not what to talk about?" Zhang Ziling did not care about the party atmosphere was disrupted, but calmly looked at the rioting Caesar, and smiled. The party was apparently a blood race to help Ella and him clean up. But Zhang Ziling''s ultimate goal was to take advantage of this opportunity to solve Caesar''s hidden danger. The sooner this kind of thing is solved, the better to the blood group. After all, there is still a holy see covetous on the outside, and Zhang Ziling has his own things, which is impossible to slowly map within the blood group. It''s OK to use a little bit of violence, and there''s no need to be so fussy. "No..." Caesar looked at Zhang Ziling coldly, but he didn''t even say the whole rejection, so he felt a sharp pain in his heart. His blood was consumed by the power that eroded into his body. The power source of blood is that mighty blood. Now the power of tyrant Avenue devours Caesar''s blood gas, which is equivalent to directly devouring Caesar''s power! Even the blood families in the banquet hall, oppressed by Caesar''s momentum, clearly felt that their pressure on the momentum was lightened. Find that his power is losing, plus that unbearable pain. Caesar''s face was instantly green, and she hurriedly covered his chest and said to Zhang Ziling, "but, can be discussed..." However, for Caesar''s retreat, Zhang Ziling did not seem to hear it, but calmly looked at Caesar, who was covered with his chest and twisted face, and was not moved at all. Put it out! Because of the unbearable pain, Caesar knelt on the ground directly over her chest, his head against the floor, clenched his teeth, and twisted his expression. Caesar''s sweat was clearly on the back. "You are still persistent about power..." Zhang Ziling looked at Caesar''s strong support, and said a indifferently, "but with all the strength to replace a false name among the blood, is it worth it?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, Caesar suddenly enlarged his pupils and woke up and said to Zhang Ziling: "I accept it!""Lois." As soon as Caesar said it, Zhang Ziling called softly. The dark light in Louise''s eyes disappeared and her eyes became clear again. Caesar found that his heart was no longer in pain, and the power that had devoured his blood began to slowly return the blood that he had been robbed. Although Caesar can recover himself, in a short period of time just now, Caesar lost the amount of blood he needed to recover for more than ten years! After that, the more frightened she was to Kathy. That damned human girl Caesar stood up weakly from the ground, looked at Zhang Ziling hesitantly and said, "I will announce my resignation as the prince of blood." "Good, the second condition..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Caesar clenched his fists, and his body began to shake violently. Caesar could not even conceal his hatred in his eyes. Then Caesar thought of what had happened to him. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "please, Mr. Zhang!" The three words "Mr. Zhang" were almost bitten out by Caesar. Obviously, he was about to suppress his hatred for Zhang Ziling. The people on the side looked at Caesar who had been eaten to death by Zhang Ziling, and they all marveled at Zhang Ziling''s means and spirit. It is impossible for Ella to suppress a strong blood clan with prince''s strength in all aspects, even if Ella controls the power to invade Caesar''s body, Zhang Ziling is impossible! Any one would have taken that power out of Caesar''s body long ago under the guidance of Caesar. From this incident alone, people can see that How strong is Zhang Ziling''s control of rhythm! Since Caesar came here, he has fallen into the net woven by Zhang Ziling Can''t escape! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 Now Caesar is very sad. He wants to tear Zhang Ziling into pieces completely, but what makes him feel worse is He had no way to tear Zhang Ziling into pieces. Clearly at this time the most hated person is in front of, and they also have to obey that person This feeling, let Caesar just like eat shit, extremely disgusting. Unfortunately Caesar did not want to die, did not want to give up all he had, so he was destined to be given to eat death by Zhang Ziling, thoroughly become the fish on the anvil. Zhang Ziling, at the first sight of Caesar, knew where his death was. "The second condition is that you declare the removal of the leader of the ancient blood aristocracy in front of all the ancient blood aristocrats." Zhang Ziling gave Caesar a heavy hammer, so that Ella and others are not changed by color! This condition It was a great way to push Caesar on the road! If it is acceptable for Caesar to remove the status of Prince of blood, it is impossible for Caesar to take away the status of the leader of the ancient blood aristocrat. After all, the status of the prince of the blood race is alachi Feng. Although the prince is also the top of power among the current blood groups, it is still empty for Caesar and the foundation is unstable. But the ancient blood aristocrats are different. Caesar is the leader of the ancient blood aristocrats from the beginning to the end, and he is also a pure blood aristocrat blood, and his status has been deeply rooted in the ancient blood aristocrats. Even if Caesar took the ancient blood aristocrat out of the blood again, he was still the eldest among the ancient blood aristocrats, and his power would not be affected by a little. For Caesar, who loves the right, to give up the status of the ancient blood aristocrat leader is unacceptable to his death. The noble leader of ancient blood was not only the peak of power for Caesar, but also a symbol of his glory. "If Mr. Zhang is really going to be so embarrassed, I will be forgiven to not accompany him Mr. Zhang, the strength of this body, will not be solved. Some people in the world will understand it! " Caesar hum coldly, tearing his face completely with Zhang Ziling, and turning to go. "If Prince Caesar is confident that you can find someone who can solve your problems now before that power absorbs all your blood and vitality, then I will have no way." Zhang Ziling was not surprised at Caesar''s face turning, but he said calmly: "maybe I have to give Prince Caesar a wake-up. If that force is left to let go, it will only take a day..." "Prince Caesar''s strength will be reduced to Baron, and one day later It''s not as good as blood slaves. " "Then, Prince Caesar, you think Will the ancient blood aristocrats continue to make you king of them? Your brother Kyle Will he respect you as always? " Hearing this words of Zhang Ziling, Caesar''s face changed slightly, and stopped his steps and stood in silence. "It only takes two days. Even if Prince Caesar doesn''t agree with my conditions, you will still lose all your status and even revenge on me Prince Caesar, your great strength has also been lost together. " Zhang Ziling looked at Caesar''s back and smiled, carefree and incomparable. Caesar clenched his fist and his back was blue. They looked at Caesar''s back and did not know what Caesar was now. But even if she doesn''t look at Caesar''s face, Ella knows that Caesar must be in great pain now. Even if he finds a person who can dispel the strange power in his body in a day, the absorbed power Caesar is not sure that it will be like it is now, and that power will return his blood. Moreover, Caesar has no idea of solving his current problems in her body. Once again, Zhang Ziling pushed Caesar to the top of the road, leaving Caesar with no choice. Caesar was trembling, taking a deep breath, as if he had made a decision. Then he turned slowly and said to Zhang Ziling, "OK, I promise you!" "But I have a condition, too." "You don''t have the bargaining qualification." Zhang Ziling said a word quietly, let Caesar face suddenly appear dead color. If it is really urgent, Caesar may now ignore everything, pulling all the people present to die together! "Of course, I allow you to make a condition." Zhang Ziling gently shook his hand goblet, looking at the crystal clear red wine in the glass and said, "I am just reminding you, you are now There is no weight to fight against me. " "Let you make a condition, just the handout I give you." "You know?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s understatement, he pushed people on the road, and trampled on the dignity of others without fear. Sean and others were dazed, as if they had known Zhang Ziling again. This Is it the sword emperor in the hearsay? It is true that it is not a real name! Cruel tyranny! If Caesar is replaced by others, Shaun and others may feel that Zhang Ziling is a bit too aggressive. But when Zhang Ziling suppressed Caesar, Shaun and others had a lot of fun in their hearts, even wanted to sprinkle some salt on Caesar''s wound.Caesar, with his own strength and the status of the ancient blood aristocrat, was not aggressive among the blood groups for two days. The elders of the thirteen clan believed that the ancient blood aristocrats should do so, which made Shawn and others helpless. If it was not for the sake of the stability of the blood and did not want to kill the blood, Shaun would have advised Allah to suppress Caesar. If so, there will be a war between the blood and the ancient blood aristocrats. The thirteen clan elders will stand on the side of the ancient blood aristocrats, the younger generation will stand on their side, the blood families of the two ages will be separated and then killed. Finally, only the Holy See will benefit. So, Shawn they have been holding their breath. Now Zhang Ziling gives them anger. Sean is naturally happy. Caesar is not in the mood to manage how happy Shawn they are now, and there is no end of humiliation in his heart. Caesar wanted to be desperate, and now he is going to go to Zhang Ziling and go back to his own. But Caesar still can not put his life, strength and status, all of which he has accumulated for hundreds of years, is it so easy to put down. In Caesar''s heart, these things were much more important than their dignity. If he can keep those, momentary humiliations, he can still bear. As long as we have those, revenge is sooner or later! Thinking about these, Caesar clenched his fist slightly, then lifted his eyes to Zhang Ziling''s indifferent eyes, and squeezed out a ugly smile at the corner of his mouth, and said bitterly, "understand..." "Well Your terms, please mention it. " Seeing Caesar answer, Zhang Ziling smiled, it seems that he really controlled everything, and let Caesar give the conditions. "My ancient blood aristocratic leader status, Zen let my brother Kyle." Caesar looked directly at Zhang Ziling, and his tone became firm. "This is my bottom line." Zhang Ziling looked deeply at Caesar''s firm appearance, then drank the wine in the cup and smiled at Caesar: "it means that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 "Mr. Zhang, you can guarantee that after I have done this, the strength in my body will disappear immediately?" After Zhang Ziling agreed to Caesar''s condition, Caesar asked Zhang Ziling with some disdain. Only without that worry can Caesar really revenge. "Of course, I will do my best to solve your troubles now." Zhang Ziling also didn''t care much about Caesar''s confirmation, and assured him. After Caesar announced his resignation and triggered a series of follow-up events, Caesar''s life was almost at the end. Naturally, the power to pull away Louise has little effect. "OK! We have witnessed it here. I hope Mr. Zhang can fulfill his promise, otherwise Caesar''s eyes flashed a faint light, but he did not continue to say it, but turned away, and walked to the center of the banquet hall. But Caesar wanted to say something, everyone knew. A group of blood in the banquet hall looked at Caesar, who was extremely ill faced, curious about what had happened just now. However, in the conversation between Caesar and Zhang Ziling, no one of the blood groups dared to go up except Lucius and Ella, so they didn''t know what Caesar and Zhang Ziling were talking about. "Ziling, are you afraid to push him into a hurry like this?" Ella looked at Caesar''s back and asked Zhang Ziling with some worry. "Don''t worry," Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled. "I have seen from the performance just now that he is more important than anyone else, compared with his life and his strength His position is simply insignificant. " "Caesar is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that strength is the foundation of his present status. Otherwise, he just chose to refuse and let himself go to extinction." "I said, brother Ziling, what abacus did you play? Although you just humiliated Caesar, I felt very happy, but he was to lose two false names, has no effect on himself? " At this time, fan Haixin could not help but open his mouth and asked Zhang Ziling. Others also looked at Zhang Ziling curiously, hoping that Zhang could explain. Even if the ancient blood aristocrats did not have Caesar as the leader, the hidden danger of the ancient blood aristocracy still exists, and in the end, it is also the standard of treatment. No one can guarantee that Kyle will not do the same thing as Caesar after he became the leader of the ancient blood aristocracy. After all, in their view, the ancient blood aristocrats are all a virtue. "The meal wants to eat one mouthful, now just begins, what is urgent?" Zhang Ziling looked at Caesar in the center of the hall and smiled, "rest assured that the hidden dangers within the blood family will soon be solved." "But before that, a little blood and fire baptism is needed." "What do you mean?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a little doubt flashed in the eyes of the people. If they could, they would have done it, but they could not. Where did the blood and fire come from? For the questions of the public, Zhang Ziling only shook his head slightly, and did not make redundant explanation. "I have two things to announce, gentlemen." At this time, Caesar, standing in the middle of the hall, opened up, attracting the attention of all. All the blood people looked at Caesar in a daze, and did not know what Caesar would say. Caesar glanced at the blood groups around him, and then made a sad expression on his face and said loudly, "I had a good and happy time with you during the time when our ancient blood aristocrats joined the blood family." "It is our honor that Prince Caesar can lead the ancient blood precious back to the blood family." A blood elder took the lead in standing out, "with the efforts of Queen Ella, the two parties of the blood demon party are in one, and the thirteen clan is completely unified for the first time. The blood clan is unprecedented powerful, but only without the members of the ancient blood aristocracy, it can not reproduce the glory of the blood family." "Prince Caesar can lead the ancient blood aristocrats of the Yin Dynasty to join our blood family, and let our blood race go directly to the most prosperous period, which is also the most desirable thing that the goddess Lilith and Cain ancestors would like to see!" "It seems that the prestige of the ancient blood aristocrats among the blood groups is higher than imagined." Zhang Ziling saw the elder of the blood group look at Caesar''s worship eyes and whispered a word. "Most old guys seem to have slavery in their bones, so they almost regard the ancient blood aristocrats as masters." "It''s also that that makes the ancient blood aristocrats occupy too much resources," Charlotte added "We divide the cultivation resources to the thirteen clans, and the elders of the thirteen clan also secretly give some to the ancient blood aristocrats. I really don''t know what the elders think, even this kind of thing can be done." Charlotte continued to make complaints about his own family. "Even their own people ignore..." Hearing Charlotte''s words, Zhang Ziling murmured, "I have contacted them before, and the Marquis Duke is not like a generous and selfless person, and should not do something to supply his own resources to the ancient blood aristocrats." "Ziling, you mean..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, ALARA''s eyes wrinkled slightly. "This is not the elder''s voluntary?""We can''t make a rash judgment," Zhang Ziling shook his head, turned his head to look at Caesar, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "It seems that the water in this matter is deeper than that imagined." "Caesar thanks to the love of all of you, and the elders also have a lot of care for our ancient blood aristocrats." Caesar smiles at the elder of the blood clan who spoke just now, and thanks him. "Prince Caesar doesn''t have to be like this. The ancient blood aristocrats are the aristocrats of our blood family, and their status is noble. We should do so." The blood clan elder even laughs a way, other blood clan elder also one after another echo. However, the performance of a group of elders obviously made the younger generation''s blood clan look unhappy, but because of the face of their elders, they did not say anything. "It''s the first time I''ve seen Caesar speak in public. I didn''t expect that the conflicts between the younger generation and the elders were so deep." Ella noticed the situation in the middle of the hall, frowning and tightening. The older generation of the blood clan is the top combat force of the blood clan at present, and the younger generation of the blood clan is the future of the blood clan. If the contradiction between the two is intensified, the future of the blood clan will be worried. "It''s kind of interesting." Zhang Ziling glanced at the faces of the elders, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, as if he had found something. At the same time, many ancient blood nobles also entered the hall from all directions, and gathered in the banquet hall, standing clear from the younger generation of blood clan. Caesar has already informed the members of the ancient blood aristocracy just now. Since he has to remove his status as the leader of the ancient blood aristocracy, if the members of the ancient blood aristocracy do not come, Caesar also believes that Zhang Ziling will not let him deceive him so easily. When a group of blood clans saw the ancient blood aristocrats coming, the younger generation of blood clans all gathered together. On the contrary, the older generation of blood clan elders went up to talk with the ancient blood nobles with a smile on their faces. When he saw all the people, Caesar cleared his throat, wrapped his voice with spiritual power, and said in a loud voice, "fellow countrymen, elders, for some reason, I have decided to..." "No longer a prince of blood!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 Caesar''s words were out of the hall, and there was a brief silence in the banquet hall, and a needle was heard quietly falling out of the hall for a while. All the blood groups, not only the younger generation or the elders of the old generation, all looked at Caesar in disbelief of what they heard. Caesar, is this the choice to step back? "Prince Caesar, you..." An ancient blood aristocrat did not understand, and stood up and asked Caesar. As soon as they entered the banquet hall, they heard such things, and felt like a bolt from the blue. Why? No one understood why Caesar would say that. If Caesar was not the prince of the blood, would it be embarrassing for them to be in the blood? "Not only that, I gave up my throne, but also decided not to continue to be the leader of our ancient blood aristocracy, and then my brother Kyle took over my position." "Nonsense!" As soon as Caesar had finished speaking, there was a loud drink outside the banquet hall. Kyle walked in quickly with the eyes of the public. "Kyle?" Caesar saw Kyle return angrily, and a little bit of consternation flashed in her eyes. So soon, I''ve done it? "Prince Caesar, whether it is prince or ancient blood aristocrat leader, is not a child play, and you can not leave if you want to leave!" Kyle looked at Caesar angrily, "I don''t agree!" Looking at Kyle''s excited appearance, Caesar looked complex, but eventually his face became cold, and he shouted, "be wild!" Seeing Caesar scolding himself, Kyle was also slightly shocked, and then his face rose red and said to Caesar loudly: "anyway, I will not agree with it anyway, that leader''s position, I will never accept it!" "Kyle is right! Prince Caesar, what did you say to you about what happened to make such a choice? " "A blood elder also asked anxiously, looking not far away at Ella," Queen Ella, please tell us what happened? " "This is the will of Prince Caesar, and I have tried my best to dissuade it from succeeding." Ella shook her head at this time. "I don''t know the specific reason. You should ask Prince Caesar." "After all, I personally canonized Prince Caesar. Now Prince Caesar wants to remove his title of Prince, and I am also a blood queen, and I think it is a loss of blood, which is a pity." Ella also served as a queen for a while, and her character has been tempered a lot. Like this kind of conspiracy with her eyes open to speak blind, Ella can still easily do it. "Indeed, we were all trying to dissuade Prince Caesar from his choice. Prince nehocaesar would not turn back in any case, and we were helpless about it." Sean also stood out for Ella and threw the pot on Caesar. Anyway, we all can only see what they talk like just now, but they don''t know the content of the conversation, and there is no influence on the nonsense. What Sean wants is to make people who should think the lie is the truth, and think it is the truth. Hearing Ella and Sean, Caesar took a slight puff of her mouth, his hands slightly held and quickly opened, and she could not squeeze out a smile on his face. "Indeed, I don''t think I can continue to work on my own." "What happened just now outside the castle is known to all. I can see from the conflict with your guests. My character is not stable enough. If I continue to stay in the power center of the blood group, it will cause great trouble." "Now we have a holy see outside our blood race, and if I continue to eat the corpse again, I''m afraid it will harm the interests of the blood group." Caesar had a determined look on his face. "So, for the future of the blood, I have to step back!" "Besides, I am tired too I don''t want to go on any more. I want to have a rest. " Caesar''s words are sincere. Except for the elders who believe Caesar unconditionally, even the younger generation of the blood family are not moved and cheated by Caesar''s perfect acting skills. "Brother, you shouldn''t..." "Don''t say Kyle!" Caesar interrupted Kyle directly and stopped Kyle''s mouth. "From now on, you are the leader of our ancient blood aristocracy, this ring..." Caesar took a luxurious gold ring from her thumb and sent it to Kyle. "Brother..." Kyle looked at the ring in his hand, and wanted to speak, but saw Caesar''s eyes, not from his face slightly, and then nodded and agreed: "I understand, I will fight hard for the future of the ancient blood aristocracy." And Kyle put the ring on his hand. In the moment Kyle brought the ring, the ring lit up a dazzling blood, so that the entire banquet hall was in the shadow of light. After a moment, the blood awn was absorbed by Kyle, and the whole cel''s momentum seemed to have soared a lot. "Kay, Kyle?" Caesar looked at Kyle in shock, and couldn''t even speak. Even those who have been whispering ancient blood aristocrats are also stunned, staring at Kyle."This is The blood of the first generation I don''t know who''s voice sounded among the ancient blood aristocrats, and then set off an uproar in the banquet hall! The blood of the first generation is a legend that has been circulated among the ancient blood aristocrats. It is said that only Lilith''s own children can be called the blood of the first generation. They are born with the power of demigod. With a little practice, they can become gods and live with their mother Lilith. However, their ancient blood aristocrats do not know how many generations after Lilith''s descendants, Lilith''s blood in the body is already very thin and incomparable. But there are also exceptions. Among the ancient blood aristocrats, there are lucky ones who have a very small probability of mutation and return to their ancestry to obtain the blood of the early generation. Every ancient blood aristocrat who awakens the blood of the early generation will grow into a demigod. Although it is impossible to become a God in today''s world, the ancient blood aristocrats with early blood will still have invincible power in the world! Demigods are already beyond the reach of mortals. Moreover, the ancient blood aristocrats have not appeared for thousands of years, which is also the reason for their decline. The reason why Caesar became the leader of the ancient blood nobility is that he has 50% of the blood of the early generations, which can make Lilith''s dark gold ring emit faint blood. But just now when Kyle took the dark gold ring, the terrible blood that engulfed the whole banquet hall showed Kyle is the first blood mutant! A group of elders of the thirteen clans naturally knew about the legend of the ancient blood nobles. After seeing the dazzling blood, their faces were filled with ecstasy. Even Caesar had forgotten about his leaving the prince, and they all looked at Kyle excitedly. "The blood of the early and early generations It''s the original blood! Ha ha ha! The blood clan is about to rise! " Looking at the carnival in the banquet hall, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was filled with an imperceptible smile. Then he picked up his glass and sipped the red wine to hide his smile. "It seems that the effect is good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 "Brother, am I?" Kyle suddenly felt his body become very light, as if his body has been blocked by the meridian suddenly dredged general, wonderful. Feeling the constant power from his body, Kyle clenched his fist, but he still couldn''t believe his change. Good, strong! "Brother, you Is it the original blood? " Caesar looked at Kyle and asked, "I remember you didn''t have such a pure blood before. Why?" "I don''t know?" Kyle shook his head, but his eyes were full of excitement. "Is it because I put on the dark gold ring?" "It turns out that Kyle is the most suitable leader for our ancient blood aristocrats! I didn''t expect that we found out today! " At this time, an old man of the ancient blood aristocrat stood up and roared excitedly, "it''s our eyesight! It''s our eyes that are awkwardness. " "Yes! If we had let Kyle wear our ancient blood nobility''s Keepsake earlier, and discovered Kyle''s talent earlier, maybe today we have already stood at the top of the world! " Soon there were other ancient blood aristocrats to join up. "I didn''t expect that we should keep Kyle in the dust for such a long time. It''s the fault of all of us! I declare that from now on, Kyle will be the new leader of our ancient blood nobility! " A fearsome old man of ancient blood aristocracy stood up and said, his voice was very thick. At first glance, he had a very prestigious role among the ancient blood aristocrats. Caesar saw that the members of the ancient blood aristocracy forgot his contribution to the ancient blood aristocracy so quickly, and he directly recommended Kyle as the leader of the ancient blood aristocracy. A haze flashed through his eyes. Although he said that he would surrender the leader of the ancient blood aristocracy to Kyle, it was only Caesar''s plan to slow down his troops. In Caesar''s opinion, his younger brother obeyed his words. As long as he solved the hidden danger in his body, he could return to the position of leader at any time. He also believed that Kyle did not dare to fight with him. But now it is not the same. Now it is unexpectedly found that Kyle has the blood of the first generation, and the ancestral motto of the ancient blood aristocracy is that once the owner of the first generation of blood is born, that person must become the leader of the ancient blood aristocracy! Caesar did not dare to disobey the ancestral precepts unless he wanted to betray the ancient blood nobles. That is to say, when Caesar gave Kyle the ancient blood nobility''s keepsake, he would never get it back. "If you didn''t give the ring to Kyle..." This thought flashed through Caesar''s heart, clasping his hands with regret. "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Kyle came out of the shock of the changes in his body, noticed Caesar''s strangeness, and asked. "No, nothing..." Caesar put out a smile on his face and said gently to Kyle, "Kyle, you have the original blood. It seems that your brother buried you before." "From now on, you will be the leader of the ancient blood nobility. I have made no mistake in this choice!" There was a little bitterness in Caesar''s smile. The development of things was completely beyond Caesar''s expectation. Everything is out of control. Now Caesar not only has no status, but also does not know whether his strength can be restored. He is very depressed. But Kyle didn''t seem to notice the bitterness under Caesar''s surface. He hesitated and asked Caesar, "brother, I Can it be done? " "Why not?" Before that, the old blood aristocrat stabbed the ground with his stick, which immediately attracted the attention of Caesar and Kyle. "Kyle, you have the blood of the first generation. According to the ancestral precepts of our ancient blood aristocrats, you must be our leader!" The old man said solemnly and solemnly, "you shoulder the responsibility of the rise of our ancient blood aristocrats, and your growth is extremely important to us." "Cough!" An elder of the blood clan coughed gently at this time, "elder Taishang, you are wrong. It is an important task for the rise of the blood clan." However, the old man of the ancient blood aristocrat just glanced at the elder of the blood clan and ignored his words directly. Then he said to Caesar, "Caesar, you have been the leader of our ancient blood aristocrats for hundreds of years, but you have not found that your closest brother has the blood of the first generation..." "I now suspect that you are deliberately concealing the truth in order to maintain your position." "Your selfish character is no longer suitable for staying with Prince Kyle. Don''t contact Kyle again in the future." The old blood nobleman said to Caesar directly, with no doubt in his voice. "The elder is right. Caesar, your problem is really very big. In the past few hundred years, you have been too harsh on Prince Kyle. If you didn''t give the ring to Prince Kyle on your own initiative, maybe we ancient blood aristocrats would never find the first blood owners again, and the ancient blood aristocrats would be buried completely! " " you should stay away from Prince Kyle in the future. " Another elder of the ancient blood aristocrat also spoke in a stern tone. For the ancient blood aristocrats, the early blood owners were more important than anything else, and they could not tolerate any unstable factors to stay with Kyle. Caesar, obviously, is the most unstable factor. "No! Caesar has always been very kind to me, and I believe he has never hurt my mind At this time, Kyle stood up, protected Caesar and said to the blood elders: "Caesar, he has been dedicated to the ancient blood aristocrats for so many years, and there is no merit or hard work. Now, the elders are so tired that I really can''t see it as a younger brother.""If the elders insist on letting my elder brother leave me, I don''t want to take the position of leader!" As soon as Kyle''s words were uttered, they directly suppressed the elders of a group of ancient blood nobles, making them speechless. "Now that Prince Kyle pleads, let it go." After pondering for a moment, the elder of the ancient blood aristocrat who was in trouble with Caesar gave Kyle a doting look, and then coldly looked at Caesar and said, "Caesar, you will be like the prince of Kyle before, stay beside him and serve him." "Do you understand?" As soon as the ancient blood aristocrat Taishang elder exhaled, he would awaken Caesar, who was still in a trance. Caesar looked at a group of ancient blood aristocrats with burning eyes, and then looked at the excited face of Kyle beside him. His face became more complicated. Finally, he sighed heavily and said, "I understand..." "In that case, let''s break up and let Prince Kyle be quiet." Caesar, the eldest General of the ancient blood aristocrat, promised not to stay, but turned and left. "Wait for the Supreme Master! I propose that queen Ella canonize Kyle as Prince, and strive together for the future of our blood clan An elder of the blood clan saw that the ancient blood aristocrats had left directly, but he could not help but shout out. He kept winking at Ella and motioning for Ella to stop them. The ancient blood aristocrats, however, came out of the early blood owners, and had to work harder to please the ancient blood aristocrats! "No! Since the blood clan has stripped off the title we should have, we should also separate our families. From tomorrow on, our ancient blood nobility and your blood family The two are irrelevant! " The elder of the ancient blood aristocrat didn''t even stop at all. He just dropped such a sentence and left the banquet hall with a group of ancient blood nobles. With the blood of the first generation, their ancient blood aristocrats It''s no longer necessary to carry these oil tankers of blood clan. With the departure of the ancient blood aristocrats, a number of blood clan elders stood in situ, some at a loss. Why Break up? "All of you, it happened so suddenly that I don''t think anyone was prepared. As the new leader of the ancient blood nobility, I would like to apologize here first. " "During this period of time, thank you for your care. I hope you will still be an ally in the future." Kyle bowed deeply to Ella and a group of blood elders, but he could not get up. But no one saw a faint smile on Kyle''s shadowed mouth. "Brother, later Take good care of it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 "Ziling, this situation now..." Ella looked at Kyle bowing in the center of the banquet hall, and a trace of sadness flashed in her beautiful eyes. It looks like Caesar is completely free of threat, but it seems that there is another more difficult Kyle. The first generation of blood Ella also know some, Ella also know how strong it is. As long as Kyle wants, he can borrow Lilith''s power in a very short time to obtain the strength comparable to the demigod. Although it was just a legend, Ella felt that even if the facts were not so exaggerated, it would not be much worse. After all, Ella had just felt Kyle''s casual momentum, which was very close to Caesar. I''m afraid that before long, Kyle''s strength will completely surpass Caesar, and even surpass her now! Moreover, from the performance of Kyle now, Ella also found that Kyle is not a simple character, his previous mild performance is completely deceptive. It seems that after Kyle knew that he had the original blood, the most real self in his heart was released. Ella has good reason to believe that Kyle It''s more terrible than Caesar! After knowing that Kyle was the blood of the early generation, the ancient blood aristocrats did not hesitate to choose to cut off the relationship with the blood clan. It can be seen that the ambition of the ancient blood aristocrats is not just a small blood family at present. "Look, we are driving away the tiger and swallowing the wolf." Sean also frowned, "I just don''t know if Kyle can control this tiger?" "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything." Zhang Ziling, however, laughed at the public''s worries and did not care about it. The development of the event has entered the track planned by Zhang Ziling. Next, we just need to control the rhythm and let Kyle Caesar follow the script completely. "Ziling, you..." Ella looked at Zhang Ziling in some surprise, but did not find out when Zhang Ziling set up the Bureau. However, since Zhang Ziling has said so, Ella simply doesn''t care about it. She nestles in Zhang Ziling''s arms, "OK, I''ll listen to you." "Why am I so sour?" Seeing the intimacy between Ella and Zhang Ziling, fan Haixin spat sour water on one side and scowled. "Ha ha! Ella must miss Ziling brothers more than we do. What''s wrong with this? " But Sean said with a smile, and ran on fan Haixin, "which is like you? It''s been such a long time that Abby doesn''t even look at you with a straight eye! " "Sean, you want to cut?" Fan Haixin pounced on Sean, and all of a sudden, they were in a group again, without the appearance of the blood superior. In the back of Zhang Ziling, Lucius grinned bitterly and looked at the people who were fighting with each other. He could not help shaking his head, but he could not see any surprise in Lucius'' eyes. For Lucius, Sean''s performance has long been commonplace. Today''s high-level blood clan is usually like a child fighting, I''m afraid no one of the forces of high-level can see this phenomenon. Thinking about it, Lucius again dropped his eyes on Zhang Ziling, and his eyes became more and more profound. Lucius couldn''t see through What kind of people are the nine emperors who can make friends with Prince Shawn! "Kyle..." Caesar, in the middle of the banquet hall, stared at Kyle, his hands trembling slightly, and he could not tell whether it was because of excitement or anger. "Brother, I''ll take care of you from now on." Kyle stood up straight. "I''ve done what you told me. Let''s take it as the last thing I do for my brother." "But I didn''t expect that you would really give me the position of leader At first, I thought it was a delaying tactic... " Kyle looked at Caesar and shook his head. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, but his eyes became cold. "Brother, when you tested the purity of my blood, you should have found that I was the first generation of blood?" "It''s no wonder that for hundreds of years, I feel that this dark gold ring is more suitable for me Caesar, it''s hard for you to hide from me Kyle''s tone, suddenly cold. "Kyle, you!" Caesar had no idea that Kyle''s attitude had changed so quickly! Even if Caesar had been strict with Kyle, even Caesar now regretted that he had given Kyle the dark golden ring. But Caesar thought from the bottom of his heart that everyone would betray him, but Kyle would not! Now Kyle''s attitude left Caesar''s brain blank and completely unresponsive. "My good brother, don''t pretend." This time, Kyle said, "I''ll give you permission to call my name for the last time." "After that, you can only call me prince Kyle. The rules of the ancient blood nobility should not be broken. " Then Kyle turned away and left Caesar alone. Although the blood clans present did not know what Kyle said to Caesar, they could see some clues from Caesar''s current performance. Of course, the younger generation of blood clan was gloating at this, and even thought that it was a great good thing for the ancient blood aristocrats to leave them. After all, since the ancient blood aristocrats joined the blood clan, they felt that their elders obviously favored the ancient blood aristocrats, and even almost regarded the ancient blood aristocrats as their family members!This makes the younger generation feel extremely unbalanced. However, the elders of the blood clan have lost their soul and lost their interest in the party. One or two saluted and apologized to Ella and left the banquet hall one after another. "Let''s go. That''s all for today''s banquet. I''ll deal with the affairs of the ancient blood aristocrats." Seeing that the older generation of blood clan are almost gone, Ella also stood up to preside over the overall situation and reassured the younger generation of blood clan. Perhaps it was because of the ancient blood aristocrats that Aila was extremely popular among their younger generation and saved a lot of effort in collecting popular support. If you lose, you will gain. However, the ancient blood aristocrats did not bring all negative effects. With Ella''s opening, a group of young blood clans no longer stay. They salute Ella one after another and leave the banquet hall. It became a little quieter here. "Ziling, all the people are gone. We will go back first. Be careful." Seeing that the banquet hall was empty, Ella told Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded. "I''ll be back soon. Wait for me in the room." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, everyone would smile, but Ella''s face turned red. She said quickly, "when is it? I still think about that kind of thing!" "Go, go! See you tomorrow Sean and others also know that Zhang Ziling still has something to do and does not delay here. They say goodbye to Zhang Ziling and pull Ella away. You know, Caesar is still standing in the middle of the banquet hall. The Bureau set by Zhang Ziling may have just been uncovered now. "Lucius, go and arrange a room for Lois to have a good rest." After they left, Zhang Ziling ordered Lucius to take Louise away. "Master, don''t you need my help?" Louise looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. For Louise''s doubts, Zhang Ziling shook his goblet slightly and looked at Caesar in the middle of the hall. His eyes were full of inexplicable meaning. "No, the next thing I''m going to deal with may be beyond the realm of mortals, and you can''t help at the moment." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 Soon, Louise was led by Lucius and left the banquet hall. In the huge hall, only Zhang Ziling and Caesar were left. Now Caesar did not seem to notice that all the people around him had gone. He stood still in a daze, with no eyes. The hall is very quiet, and even the even breath of Zhang Ziling can be clearly heard. Looking at Caesar standing in the middle, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly, and then hit a ring finger. Bang bang bang! The door around the hall slammed shut, the chandelier above the banquet hall suddenly closed, and the whole Banquet Hall fell into darkness. This change awakened Caesar, who was lost in consciousness. "What''s going on?" Caesar looked around him in a flustered way, but Caesar could not see anything in this dark environment. "Don''t panic." At this time, the quiet voice of Zhang Ziling sounded in Caesar''s ear. Before Caesar could respond, he could hear the ring of fingers in the space. The skylight above the hall was opened, and the cold moonlight came in from the sky. The floor was covered with a layer of silver yarn, which made the surrounding environment look cold. When Caesar turned around in a hurry, he saw Zhang Ziling sitting leisurely on the sofa, enjoying the red wine leisurely. "You..." When Caesar saw what Zhang Ziling was like now, his pupils shrank slightly. "Where are the others?" "It seems that I was a little distracted just now..." Zhang Ziling looked at Caesar, and a red light flashed in his eyes. "I''m very curious. What did you think when you found out that your brother really became the leader of your ancient blood aristocrats?" "Did you do it?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Caesar asked directly. "How, not so?" Zhang Ziling gently put the cup on the tea table, leaned against the sofa, folded his legs, supported his chin with one hand, and asked softly, "this is the result, isn''t it?" "You did it! Kyle, he can''t be the first blood! Who the hell are you? " Caesar looked at Zhang Ziling. His eyes turned red and he roared at him. "You know How did the blood clandestine party and the demon party merge? " For Caesar''s angry appearance, Zhang Ziling also chuckled, did not answer Caesar''s question, but asked lightly. "The secret party was originally a group of boneless guys, and Dracula was killed by the Archbishop of the church. Naturally, the demon party had no deterrent power. It is not surprising that Elana can unify the blood clan with the strength comparable to that of a prince." "Without the existence of Dracula, even I can easily unify the blood clan!" Caesar said coldly. "So, you began to covet the position of the blood emperor?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "The emperor of the blood clan has the ability to live in it!" Caesar threw his robe on the ground, revealing his bandaged body. "Let''s not talk about it for a moment! Mr. Zhang, whether you have done something to Kyle or not, you promise me to eliminate the power in my body, should you still count it? " "Of course, I''ll tell you one thing." Zhang Ziling chuckled and his fingers closed slightly. The power of the tyrant in Caesar''s body was drawn out without warning and dissipated before Caesar''s eyes. Looking at the vanishing power of the road, Caesar laughed, his eyes closed slightly, his arms outstretched, and he took a deep breath. The endless blood covered Caesar''s body. Without the influence of the tyrant''s power, Caesar regained his strength again, and his wounds recovered rapidly under the influence of his own blood. Caesar''s bandage broke, revealing the perfect muscles of Caesar''s upper body. Because of the recovery of strength, even the dispirited expression on Caesar''s face disappeared a lot, and the evil smile reappeared. It was A show of confidence. For Caesar''s soaring momentum, Zhang Ziling always with a faint smile, seems not to worry. After a moment, Caesar''s blood was absorbed into his body again, and Caesar was calm. "It seems that Mr. Zhang is still a man of his word." Caesar twisted his neck and the bones clattered. "Do you know why you and Ella have similar strength, and even your status in the blood clan is much higher than that of Ella, but in the end it is Ella who becomes the emperor of the blood clan?" Looking at Caesar''s confident appearance, Zhang Ziling asked with a smile again. Caesar looked at his slender and perfect fingers in the moonlight, and shook them slightly. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "everyone knows that Ella has two supernatural soldiers, which are sacred objects that even the holy see is afraid of. Naturally, whoever owns those two heavenly soldiers can become the emperor of the blood clan." "Mr. Zhang, let''s put an end to the matter between us. I have no interest in you now. I have to rush back to clean up my incompetent brother. Goodbye." Caesar spoke to Zhang Ziling lightly, then turned to leave. At present, Caesar did not know how much strength Zhang Ziling had, and he did not dare to fight Zhang Ziling now.What''s more, Caesar doesn''t know whether Kyle really has the blood of the first generation. If so Then Kyle''s strength will continue to increase over time. With Caesar''s strength, he can still get rid of Kyle, but if in a few days I''m afraid Caesar is not sure if he''s still against Kyle. Therefore, Caesar had to act as soon as possible. After dealing with Kyle, he would deal with Zhang Ziling and Louise. "Do you know that I was there on the day Dracula died?" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice echoed in the hall, and Caesar, who heard Zhang Ziling''s words, suddenly stopped. "Mr. Zhang What do you mean by that Caesar turned around and asked Zhang Ziling. The light blue light was shining in his eyes, which was not like the power Caesar could have. "And, a few days before Dracula''s death, Ella was an ordinary man, and for some reason became a blood slave." Caesar''s pupils contracted abruptly, and the light in his eyes suddenly dispersed. In just a few days, how could it be possible for a blood slave to become a powerful one with the strength of a blood prince? "If Ella becomes a blood clan, I have to take some responsibility. In order to compensate Ella, let her become the emperor of the blood clan and stand at the highest position in the world." "So I dealt with the secret party and the devil party, killed Dracula, and made the thirteen clans submit." Watching Zhang Ziling say these words calmly, Caesar''s heart set off a tremendous wave, and his body trembled slightly because of shock. No, no way! "So..." Zhang Ziling stood up and walked slowly to the center of the hall. His deep eyes looked directly at Caesar, who was full of sweat. Those cold eyes to the extreme Caesar swears he never saw it! "When I came back, I found that a group of ancient blood nobles who did not know where to flee from were coveting Ella''s throne, which made Ella distressed..." "It makes me very, very unhappy!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 "What do you mean, you?" Caesar himself did not expect that he would be completely overwhelmed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum, the whole people took a hard mouthful of saliva, subconsciously backed back a few steps. "I''m scared?" In this moment Caesar reacted with a sudden and more shock. He was afraid to hear a person''s words in one face! This man What is the holy place? Caesar looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. "That''s what it means literally." Zhang Ziling looked at Caesar''s fear on his face, and his tone gradually warmed up. "Ha ha Just by your word, I will believe you killed Dracula? Too naive? How about you taking me? Kill me? " Caesar''s lips were pale, and all the voices were fluttering, and they were totally out of line with what he said. In fact, in Caesar''s heart, he has believed what Zhang Ziling said. The momentum from Zhang Ziling made Caesar feel extremely depressed. Even though Caesar has already fully mobilized his blood, he is still fighting Zhang Ziling''s momentum There''s no effect at all! That is to say Zhang Ziling is far more powerful than him! At this time, Caesar really understood that Louise called Zhang Ziling the master, not because of Zhang Ziling''s position, but because of Zhang Ziling''s strength! Zhang Ziling also knew that it was only Caesar''s sad self suggestion, and he didn''t care about it. Besides, what Zhang Ziling wanted to deal with was not Caesar. "In this party, I found that the characters of the elders of the thirteen clan had changed a lot more than before." "With the character of those elders, you will not be placed first in the same way as a slave." Zhang Ziling said, looking calm and calm, "I was a little skeptical at first, but after a guy whispered something to me, I suddenly understood." "Someone quietly changed their perception." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s calm appearance, Caesar felt more and more terrible. "What do you want to say?" Caesar suddenly became hysterical, "are you going to play?" "Come on! Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you! " Boom! Because of the extreme depression, Caesar could not stand his passive situation any more, and the whole people burst out of terror. "What do I want to say, you shouldn''t Is it better than anyone? " Zhang Ziling looked directly at Caesar who suddenly went away, and his expression did not fluctuate at all. "What can do this, except God I can''t think of anything else. " "Come out Cain. " A faint to extreme discourse was spewed out of Zhang Ziling''s mouth, and the banquet hall suddenly became red and bloody. The surrounding environment seems to be a sea of blood, endless blood gas is surging around, and it is wrapped around zhangziling and Caesar. The moonlight from the skylight turned red and a huge momentum was filled around the hall. At this time, Caesar''s eyes were filled with endless fear. "How and how?" Caesar kept retreating, and the blood around her made it difficult to breathe, and his own power was again pressed back. Because of the pressure, Caesar knelt on the ground, holding his hands on the floor, and Caesar watched with his eyes open and saw the blood pool from where he had spilled out of his hands, and did not pass his arm. "How and how? Why he and he will appear here No, impossible? " Caesar read in horror, incoherent, and utterly without the strong. This mysterious appearance, let Caesar a few collapse! Zhang Ziling looked down calmly at Caesar kneeling on the ground, and there was a vacuum around Zhang Ziling. There was no way to get close to Zhang Ziling''s blood pool that had passed the hall. Zhang Ziling, still spotless. Beside Zhang Ziling, a human form suddenly emerges in the blood pool, and it is still constantly improved, and finally becomes a person. The man was indifferent and his eyes were as deep as the stars. The horror of the power, immediately in the hall filled. "This, this..." Caesar trembled, and looked up hard to the man next to Zhang Ziling. Caesar swallowed a spit, and the fear in her eyes became more and more intense. "Cain?" In Caesar''s mind, all about the blood ancestors came to mind. About Cain''s statue, Cain''s murals, all Cain''s stories At this time, Caesar''s mind flashed. One of the two gods of the blood, the creator of the blood, Cain! He is God! Why? Why is a God here? Who is this human being?Is it Is he God, too? Endless thoughts emerged in Caesar''s mind, looking at Cain''s indifferent expression, Caesar''s fear became more and more intense. How could he fight God? Although Caesar has always looked down on the blood race, because he thinks he is the offspring of Lilis, and Lizzie is stronger than Cain, and the God is above Cain Cain is God after all! It is his impossible existence. How can mortals fight God? "The devil..." Cain said calmly, "I will help you lead her out according to the agreement, and you will have to help me deal with her thoroughly." "No problem." Zhang Ziling smiled, "only need Ella is always the king of blood, I can help you to clean up all the difficulties." "That''s fine." Cain nodded, and then the blood pool on the ground suddenly bound Caesar and hung in the middle of the air. "Ah!!!" Caesar screamed in a bleak way. "If he does, he will die. You should understand? " Cain looked at Caesar in the air indifferently, and said to Zhang Ziling, "have the balance of blood been dealt with?" "I know." Zhang Ziling said, "he is not the prince of the blood family now, and he is also disgusted by the ancient blood aristocrats. No one will care about his life and death." "That''s fine." Cain''s eyes flashed a little blood awn, extending his pale hand, five fingers slightly pinched. Endless blood, invades Caesar''s body. The more miserable scream, reverberated in the hall, which was then blood. "Wait a moment." Cain looked at Caesar and said to Zhang Ziling, "it will take a little time to force another God out." "OK." For a while, there was only Caesar''s roar in the hall, but Zhang Ziling and Cain were calm and indifferent to Caesar''s pain at this time. "The devil..." A moment later Cain suddenly opened up. "Well?" "You should know that heaven court and gaotianyuan have given you a killing order. All gods of the God court can chase you down the border, and then go to Tianting to exchange ten sages'' tools, 30 saints'' Dan and 100000 square heaven way power." Cain suddenly said, "and The next day of the day is in power. " "It seems that Tianting has a big hand..." Zhang Ziling mouth corner a little hook, eyes in the red light and passing, "should come will come." "The reward of Tianting is very tempting, many gods of the court have begun to hit your idea." Cain said again. "How..." Zhang Ziling looked at Cain, and his mouth was smiling with a slight smile, "you Would you like to come and get my head? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, the atmosphere between them became extremely strange. Cain just looked at Zhang Ziling quietly, with a light shining in his eyes. After a moment, powerful power began to surround him. "To tell you the truth, the reward from heaven is indeed very attractive to me, which makes me extremely excited." With Cain''s words, his momentum became more and more powerful, and he seemed to be ready to challenge Zhang Ziling at any time, "that will at least make me rise two ranks!" Zhang Ziling kept chuckling at Cain''s change, but he didn''t respond. It seemed that he was waiting for Cain to make a move. "But I''m not that stupid. " All of a sudden, Cain''s terror suddenly disappeared, and the whole person returned to his normal appearance. "The rumor that you are in the underworld of China has been spread in the divine world. I don''t have the confidence to go to trouble with such a madman as you." "When our cooperation is completed, we will be clear, and I won''t come to you in the future, the same I will not help the other gods in the divine world "After all, I can only be regarded as the next God in the divine world. I don''t want to go into the muddy water of you and those great gods." Cain said this, and then stretched out his pale arm and beckoned to Caesar, who was suspended in the air. Cain led a bead of blood out of Caesar''s body. "Ah As the blood bead was drawn out, Caesar''s breath quickly weakened, his skin wrinkled, his hair became pale, and his life was like an oil lamp that would wither. "Well, this is what Lilith planted in Caesar''s body." Cain seized the blood bead from Caesar''s body and gave it to Zhang Ziling. "Lilith influenced the world from the divine world through this divine power seed." "She wants all the blood clan''s beliefs, and plans to devour my part. That''s what Lilith did to hurt Ella''s interests Cain explained to Zhang Ziling, "so our cooperation is win-win." When Zhang Ziling returned to the blood clan, Cain tried to contact Zhang Ziling and told Zhang Ziling all the secrets about the blood clan. Kyle was found to be the blood of the first generation, and it was also the power that Zhang Ziling used Cain''s power to change the characteristics of the dark gold ring in the dark, so that the ring could give a person Cain power for a short time. Cain was not as good as Lilith, but their power attributes were too similar, so the ancient blood nobles could not tell whether Cain''s power was Cain''s or Lilith''s when they saw Kyle''s power soaring. Moreover, Zhang Ziling successfully separated the two brothers Caesar and Kyle with the ring that Cain had touched. By the way, Zhang Ziling let the ancient blood nobles take the initiative to break away from the blood clan. What we need to do now is to reverse the cognition of the blood clan elders, and then wipe out all the ancient blood nobles who have separated from the blood clan for the reason of mutiny. Of course, Zhang Ziling himself admitted that there were many loopholes in the plan. However, time was pressing, and the quickest and most effective way was this. To solve the other party''s belief together is the same as eradicating the ancient blood aristocracy thoroughly. In any case, the ancient blood nobility also had the intention of mutiny. Zhang Ziling only needed to push the boat along the river. "Lilith''s power seed..." Hearing Cain''s words, Zhang Ziling carefully observed the beads of blood floating in his palm. This bead is crystal clear, and tiny blood gas can be found inside the bead. The blood was Lilith''s power, and it was full of terrifying power. It is obvious that there is only a small part of Lilith''s divine power in this bead, but these powers alone are enough to change the minds of the blood clan elders and let a person gain the power of being superior to the world. Perhaps Caesar himself did not know that he had Lilith''s power in his body, but thought that he had the best talent to get to where he is today. Caesar was just a pawn of God. Even the blood prince, the existence of the top of the pyramid in the cultivation world is just a mortal under the control of God. "You mean as long as I destroy this seed of power, Lilith will appear, right?" "Well, Caesar is Lilith''s most important layout in the world. Your destructive power, the seed of divine power, is equivalent to Caesar''s big problem." "As long as this power seed is destroyed, Lilith will appear anyway in order to save her pieces." "But wait for a moment. When I arrange the God array that I collected at a high price, Lilith''s strength is stronger than me. If there is a divine array, it can be weakened..." Click! Before Cain had finished speaking, Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to crush the blood bead in his hand, leaving Cain''s whole person in a daze. "You just crush it?" Cain looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. He couldn''t believe Zhang Ziling''s practice. You know, Lilith''s status in the Western divine court is no less than that of Satan, such a terrible God Shouldn''t you be ready to call? This is to kill God! How can you be a kid? Can, can this be?Cain suddenly felt a blank in his brain. Cain believed that Zhang Ziling''s strength was stronger than him, but Cain also had no definite concept of Zhang Ziling''s specific strength, and there was no way to compare Zhang Ziling with Lilith. After all, the rumor is just a rumor. In the Chinese underworld, although there is a bit of noise, it is only a judge who died. Moreover, according to Cain''s knowledge, the strength of the king of Yan could not be ranked in the heaven court, so Zhang Ziling''s strength was even more than the rumor. After all, more than a thousand years ago, even a monkey who jumped out of a stone could make a big fuss. In the end, the monkey was easily recruited by the blissful pure land, which greatly damaged the face of heaven. Because of the events more than a thousand years ago, Cain did not dare to praise the strength of the underworld of China. If Lilith didn''t force Cain to be anxious, Cain almost lost all the sources of divine power, and Cain''s divine relationship in the divine world was not very good, and no other God could be found to deal with Lilith Otherwise, he would not come to Zhang Ziling for help. If Cain knew that Zhang Ziling was so reckless, he would have to reconsider the cooperative relationship with Zhang Ziling. Yes! Cain admits that Zhang Ziling is really strong, but Lilith is definitely not weak! After being fully prepared, Cain was confident that he and Zhang Ziling could keep Lilith here. But now Cain was not ready for anything, Zhang Ziling crushed all the seeds of Lilith''s power This is a big deal! "What? Didn''t you call Lilith? " Zhang Ziling looked at Cain suspiciously. "Can''t I attract Lilith''s attention like this?" "Gollum!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Cain took a spit hard, some regret came here, and the whole person''s cold temperament was immediately replaced by a flinch, "can it be, but don''t you need to do some preparation?" "Ready? What preparation? " Zhang Ziling shook his head. "If this little god wants me to prepare in advance, then I will..." "What else can I do to break the sky?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 "Step on, step on the broken and the sky?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Cain was stunned, even Liz forgot for a while, and his mind was full of Zhang Ziling''s words. Lingxiao is the place of the heaven court, and the Tianting is the strongest God court in the divine world. The sage in the dark in the face does not know how many. In the Buddha of the gods of the sky, whether it is the upper God, the middle God or the lower God The most quantity is Tianting! Let alone the superior God above, the saint level of the LORD God, the heaven court far more than other God. At the beginning, when the Chinese saints were competing for the list of gods and eating the territory of China, the saints poured out were one after another, even in all the world there were saints! The strength of Tianting showed at that time really frightened other shenting, and many of them were honest at that time. Since then, many God courts in the world dare not play the idea of Tianting. Although most of the saints in Tianting are invisible or travel in space no longer return, Tianting is still the leader of the divine world. Now Cain heard Zhang Ziling stepping on the ground, just as Cain heard a young boy who had just graduated from school threatened to rule the world. For a moment Cain admitted that he couldn''t help laughing. He certainly thought Zhang Ziling was joking in a proper way. "Well, devil, although you don''t know the power of Tianting, I wish you good luck!" Cain thought that he was a cooperative relationship with Zhang Ziling after all, so he didn''t even interest Zhang Ziling, but attached it a little bit. However, Cain''s nervous mood was relieved by such a disruption by Zhang Ziling. After all, all the people who should come come, it is too late to arrange the divine array. Instead of being here, we should adjust the state as soon as possible, so as to fight Lilis with zhangziling. Looking at Cain''s face, he suspected his appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and he didn''t care about it. Cain believed that Zhang Ziling was not concerned, and Zhang Ziling was just stating the facts. Whether it is for Ziyou or zhangxiaoyou, Zhang Ziling is going to break the sky. Not only the heavenly court, but the whole world Zhang Ziling did not allow them to continue to exist. The era of the earth''s divine court was ended by Zhang Ziling. Even if it means evil emperor and heaven, Zhang Ziling has to do it. In the game, even if it is to comply with their own heart, but also to the heart of the opponent. Zhang Ziling and Cain talked for a while, and Caesar, who was suspended in the middle of the air, suddenly had a movement. Caesar was like a weak old man, pale in hair, and as if she had been dehydrated, and dry. And above Caesar, it was Zhang Ziling''s opening window. Cain had taken back his power, so for a while, the moonlight turned silver again, and the cool light was scattered in the open hall. But now, there is a little blood on the moon. The cool moon is like being eroded by blood, and it turns red a little bit, and shines on Caesar. "Here!" Seeing the change of the moon, Cain immediately became serious, staring at Caesar in the air, dead and dead. "This breath It''s not wrong, Lizzie is here! " "What a big battle!" Zhang Ziling looked at the dark red moon in the sky, and read a word softly, and the corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. The dark red moonlight on Caesar''s body, the aging dry skin became smooth and tender again, pale hair was dyed red blood. A strong momentum came out of Caesar. "There..." Zhang Ziling looked up to the sky window, and could see a huge force falling from the sky, invading Caesar''s body. "This is the skill of God descending. Lizzie just realized that the body was still in the divine world." Cain looked at Caesar''s present appearance and said, "even if we destroy Caesar''s body, there is no way to pose any threat to Lizzie." "We have to force Lizzie to be present!" Cain said with a dignified voice. If Liz had not been resolved this time, I''m afraid that she would never have any place in the divine world in the future, and would be pursued by Lizzie infinitely. Lizzie is not like Cain. She knows a lot of powerful gods in the world. She is said to have a leg with Satan! Satan is a saint of evil, Cain is not even sure if he can hold a hand in front of Satan. "I see." Zhang Ziling did not care whether Lilis was the body, and casually perfumed Cain. After all, Lilis is not a evil emperor. Her God falls down, and consciousness will eventually have a connection with the ontology in the divine world. Zhang Ziling can freely dispose of Liz herself if she catches the Lilis consciousness attached to Caesar. The so-called God descending technique is almost empty in front of Zhang Ziling. Even the evil emperor dared to meet Zhang Ziling with his true existence in the long history. If the evil emperor dare to use the technique of God descending, Zhang Ziling will find the real body of the evil emperor in less than two seconds, and finish his chess with the evil emperor completely."I think it''s who damaged my pieces. It''s you Cain Caesar raised his head again, with an evil smile in his mouth, blood in his eyes, and a soft and solemn voice came out of Caesar''s mouth. The terrible momentum erupted from Caesar''s body, and the whole hall vibrated violently. It seemed that it would be broken at any time. After that, Caesar''s figure and appearance changed rapidly, and soon became an extremely beautiful woman. That beautiful appearance seems to let the sky''s bright moon have lost its due brilliance. That gorgeous appearance, perfect figure, charming temperament, enough to make all men on earth crazy for it. The devil of the night, the goddess of blood, the queen of the demon Lilith! "You Is that Lilith? " At this time, Zhang Ziling took a step forward, and the crumbling hall instantly became stable and no longer vibrated. Although Lilith''s momentum still pervades the surrounding buildings, she can''t make any impact on the surrounding buildings. Once again, Zhang Ziling strengthened the defense of the surrounding buildings. "Oh?" Lilith looked at Zhang Ziling, and a little surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. Obviously, she didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to have such an unusual means. "Which God are you? Why haven''t I met you? " "Look at you, are you from heaven?" Lilith looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. As for Lilith''s question, Zhang Ziling just chuckled and said, "a mortal can''t compare with you who are so superior." "Mortal?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lilith''s eyes became more and more confused. Then she easily broke away from Cain''s bondage and fell not far in front of Zhang Ziling and stood opposite to Zhang Ziling and Cain. "You know, I don''t like people making fun of me." Lilith looked at Zhang Ziling''s charming smile, "the little guy next to you can''t keep you." "Lilith, don''t go too far!" Cain saw that Lilith should call himself a little fellow, and immediately became angry and yelled at Lilith. "Ouch! The little guy is angry. Why Come on, sister? " Lilith chuckled. "If you can beat me, you can do whatever you want." "Otherwise If you two don''t give me a good explanation... " "It''s going to kill you today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 Hearing Lilith''s threat, Cain''s eyes changed slightly, and subconsciously stepped back. Although Cain and Lilith are both gods, Lilith belongs to the superior God, and Cain is only the lower God. The difference in rank between them is not a little bit, and the gap in strength is as big as a gap. If Cain had arranged the divine array, he would have been able to temporarily raise his strength to a point close to the neutral God, and at the same time, he could temporarily suppress Lilith to the strength of the neutral God. If Cain and Zhang Ziling were to join hands, he might not be able to kill Lilith. Unfortunately, Cain did not have time to set up the array. This time, if he messed up, Cain believed that his good days in the divine world would come to an end. "What? Scared? " Lilith, noticing the slight change in Cain''s face, smiles, looks at Cain and asks. "Lilith..." Cain''s face sank and he looked straight at Lilith. "You''re just a God, but you can''t threaten me in any way." "Oh?" Hearing Cain''s words, Lilith looked at Cain carefully, and then she laughed. "Cain, you have come in your own body Do you want to struggle for the last time Lilith chuckled at Cain. "I''ve got such a handsome little brother to help me. I really think you''re in the world, and I can''t do anything about you?" "Indeed, I am a divine being. At present, the strength of this body can not bear more of my strength and pose no threat to both of you." "But..." When Cain looked at me and said, "really "What dare you Zhang Ziling suddenly took a step forward and immediately went to Lilith. He grabbed Lilith''s neck and lifted Lilith off the ground. The evil spirit of terror escaped from Zhang Ziling''s arm and wrapped Lilith all over her body. "Then do what I tell you. Maybe you have a way to live." Zhang Ziling looked at Lilith and said indifferently. "How dare you Mortals Although Lilith was caught by Zhang Ziling''s neck, she didn''t look flustered. She squinted at Zhang Ziling and said. "It''s also true. If you''re not real, you won''t feel fear intuitively. It''s me who makes the most of it." Seeing what Lilith looked like now, Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly, and then his other hand went straight through Lilith''s heart! "Human beings Lilith screamed, her eyes scarlet. She is now attached to Caesar, now Caesar''s heart is pierced, Lilith will feel pain. What makes Lilith even more angry is that a mere mortal dare to challenge the dignity of God! Even if this mortal has the strength comparable to God, then he is only a mortal! The dignity of God How can they be trampled on? Boom! The violent force erupted from Lilith''s body, and the blood on Zhang Ziling''s arm, which pierced Lilith''s heart, surged up, and then turned into blood thread to bind Zhang Ziling. Lilith, who was caught by Zhang Ziling, turned into bloody water and fell off from Zhang Ziling''s fingertips and rushed to the nearby place. After Zhang Ziling''s death, Cain didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to do so simply. However, Cain no longer hesitated. His divine power surged around him and was ready to kill Lilith. Now Cain can only go one way to the black, force Lilith''s real body out, and then expect Zhang Ziling to show his amazing strength. Instead of killing Lilith, he should at least hold her back and let her have no time for him in a short time, so that Cain can find a chance to arrange the divine array and finish the killing. "Stand quietly in the back." Just as Cain was about to make a move, Zhang Ziling''s indifferent voice sounded in Cain''s ear, which made Cain''s action stop suddenly. "Give it to me, Lilith." Zhang Ziling easily broke free of Lilith''s bondage, calmly looked at the front of a pool of blood to re coagulate into blood. The man said, "there are other gods standing behind her. With your strength, it''s difficult to deal with Lilith''s body. Don''t make me confused." "Devil, you!" Cain didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to talk like this. He was shocked and was about to refute. "Either stand by and watch it quietly, or you can take care of the mess by yourself and choose by yourself." Zhang Ziling said this lightly, which made Cain''s voice stagnant. Obviously, Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Cain''s feelings, and he hit Cain unkindly. When Zhang Ziling started to Lilith just now, Zhang Ziling had found Lilith''s real body. But when Zhang Ziling found Lilith''s real body, he also found some other interesting things. So Zhang Ziling changed his mind at this time. Originally, Zhang Ziling didn''t intend to let Lilith come over. He directly destroyed Lilith''s will and let Cain take over the belief of the blood clan. Even if Lilith''s body was still there, it would be almost dead. Cain was the only God of the blood family at that time. It would be much easier to deal with the ancient blood aristocrats naturally.But now, Zhang Ziling decides to introduce Liz''s real body and then use Liz to do something. If Cain came to the chaos and killed Caesar without any care, when Lilith wanted to come, she would have to spend a lot of time. Zhang Ziling didn''t have so much time to wait. So Cain is not needed to add trouble. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Cain blinked a little hesitation in his eyes, but finally he bit his teeth hard, and scattered his power and chose to stand behind Zhang Ziling quietly. The only thing that can be relied on is Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling does not do the job and she and Liz have completely torn her face, I''m afraid Cain can also foresee what he will face next. Cain did not believe in the past that he could resist by the pursuit of the superior God. Seeing Cain standing quietly behind him, Zhang Ziling then regained her sight on Liz, not far away. Lilis, who turned into blood, was now restored to her original form, and the blood hole in her chest was gone, and even the breath of the whole man was not weakened. "Good You are the first human to dare to disrespect me like this, and I appreciate you very much! " Liz squinted at Zhang Ziling, "I decided to peel your skin off and then treasure it in my bedroom." "You will be with me for millions of years." ''Lizzie said softly, in a very soft tone. "Bad taste." Zhang Ziling smiled, "I have no interest in your skin." "But I have to remind you of it..." Zhang Ziling had not finished his words, and suddenly appeared in front of Liz. "Next I will treat you It may not be so polite. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 "You have to do it for all..." Bang! Liz saw Zhang Ziling directly in front of her, and even before she could speak, she felt her face was hit hard, and then she came in a sharp pain. Zhang Ziling hit Liz face with a fist. The whole person flew out and hit the wall. Zhang Ziling appeared in the surrounding evil gas barrier and began to wave. "Good, good bullying..." Cain saw Zhang Ziling hit Liz in the face with a strong fist, and felt a little hurt on her face. She is a woman who pays great attention to her beauty. Zhang Ziling is now fighting on Liz''s face Cain just thought about it and knew how angry Liz should be. Zhang Ziling stood in place, looking at Liz who fell on the ground, and his eyes were full of playful looks. It''s just beginning How can she come true without irritating Liz? With Liz''s current strength, Zhang Ziling only needs a little bit of strength to make Liz completely breathless, and then he will play her wantonly. A God, being fooled by all people, is enough to make any spirit irrational. "Mortals You are brave! " Liz stood up with difficulty, touched her falling nose, and her eyes were filled with endless anger. Although this is Caesar''s body, it is now lilies'' appearance. Zhang Ziling''s fist is equivalent to directly disfigurating Liz. How could Lilis bear it? Lizzie''s hand was released, and her nose was restored and her face restored. Although Lizi''s appearance recovered, she was destroyed by Zhang Ziling, especially Zhang Ziling was still a mortal. "I will let you pay the price of profanity!" Liz''s hair began to dance, and the hair tip gradually changed into a twisted snake. Her perfect legs began to close together in the lower part of her body, and turned into snake body. The blood of terror dissipated around her and her power burst out. Liz''s face is still beautiful, but now, it looks like a terrible thing! "Is this the real form?" Zhang Ziling looked at Liz and murmured, "although there is a little difference, it is generally the same as the legend." "Sure enough, beautiful things are often accompanied by danger!" Zhang Ziling joked. "How, how could it be? Isn''t this the God drop? Caesar''s body can never bear such a huge power! What''s wrong with this? " Cain, who was watching the play behind Zhang Ziling, saw the new appearance of Lilis, and his eyes were full of shock, and he could not believe what she saw. The technique of falling God is the basic skill of the gods in the western world. Cain is not clear about the principle of this kind of divinity. The technique of God descending is only to inject his own divine power into the body of human beings and control the will of all people with the will of God. Western gods often use this method to communicate with the believers in the world to collect more faith power. After all, the Western gods are generally different from the eastern gods. Most of the gods in Tianting rely on their own cultivation to improve their strength. They are often weak at first, and even many examples of ordinary people flying up to immortals. The Western gods need to rely on the faith of the believers to improve their strength. Therefore, it is important to communicate with the believers among all. Therefore, the technique of falling God is the basic divinity that the Western gods must master. However, the Western gods are destined to be gods once they are born, and there is no way for mortals to become gods at all. In the west, the difference between human and God is too big, which is the root reason why most gods in the western world despise the mortals. And the Western gods are very powerful after they are born, but their strength can not be improved through cultivation. After the basic birth, they set the strength of strength, and can only improve their strength by faith. So in the former world, most of the Western gods fought for believers, causing numerous gods to fall. For example, Zeus of Olympus killed the Titan system, and the northern gods had dusk, and one third of angels fell and defected. The Western gods were filled with endless fighting and fighting, just like the mortals before, which is not like the fairies of the East. Most of the Oriental immortals used to cultivate their own way. Your believers love to believe or not, and they will go away if they don''t disturb their cultivation. Therefore, the eastern gods rarely fight, and their strength is relatively intact. This is also one of the most powerful reasons that Tianting is the god world, and it does not consume too much power through fighting each other. "Humble mortals, you should not provoke the dignity of God. All people should have the awareness of all people, kneel in front of God and beg for mercy, and hope God will give you happiness." "Anyone should not have the power to challenge God, and kneel down to beg for mercy honestly. I allow you to live a life of peace and stability." Lizzie''s voice was very empty and reverberated in the hall. Cain heard Liz''s words, and frowned, looking at Zhang Ziling.Lilith didn''t know. Cain was clear! Zhang Ziling disappeared from the earth for several years, but now it suddenly appears. His strength is immeasurable. When Cain met Zhang Ziling for the first time, he was contemptuous of Zhang Ziling, but at that time Cain was oppressed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum and became honest. After a few months'' absence, Cain found that Zhang Ziling''s strength was more and more unfathomable. Although Cain did not know who Zhang Ziling and Lilith of the upper God were strong or weak, in Cain''s opinion Zhang Ziling has long been out of the category of mortals. So when Cain heard Lilith''s sarcasm, he always felt that something might happen. However, Zhang Ziling was not as angry as Cain thought. Instead, Cain heard Zhang Ziling''s laughter. Zhang Ziling didn''t seem to care what Lilith said. "It''s just like the divine court recorded in the ancient books of xuanxiao continent. It''s arrogant and ignorant, and it''s doomed to be destroyed." Zhang Ziling shook his head and chuckled, remembering the description of the ancient shenting court in xuanxiao continent when he was reading ancient books in the library of the magic palace. those ancient gods as like as two peas in the sky, are just like the present lily. "What are you talking about?" Lilith did not understand what the xuanxiao continent in Zhang Ziling''s mouth was, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "You don''t need to know so much." Zhang Ziling chuckled, and then once again immediately came to Lilith. The terrible evil spirit fixed Lilith and made her unable to move. Zhang Ziling reached out and stroked Lilith''s smooth cheek. His deep eyes showed a look of fun. "God Is it the first time you''ve been touched by a mortal? " Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, looking at Lilith light language, "angry?" "Despicable mortals! Let go of me Lilith yelled at Zhang Ziling. The cold touch of her fingers made Lilith very ashamed and angry. "Let go of you Good Zhang Ziling chuckled, but his hand ran down Lilith''s smooth face. Cain was stunned. This, this is to Cain swallowed hard, and could not believe what Zhang Ziling was doing. Is this really blasphemy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 "Man, man, stop it!" Lilith saw that Zhang Ziling''s hand had slipped onto her clavicle. The slight itching made Lilith''s eyes more and more full of shame and indignation, and couldn''t help wriggling wildly. Zhang Ziling''s cold fingers slide on Lilith''s smooth body, which makes Lilith feel that her dignity belonging to God has been tarnished, which is absolutely unbearable to Lilith. "I warn you, humble human being, to get your dirty hands off at once!" Lilith couldn''t get rid of the shackles of Zhang Ziling at all, so she could only roar at Zhang Ziling with a fierce look. Zhang Ziling did not seem to hear Lilith''s roar at the moment. He grabbed Lilith''s collar and tore it down. Hiss! Lilith''s vast expanse of snow was exposed to the air. "Absolutely unforgivable!" When Lilith saw that she was gone, she screamed directly, her eyes turned red. "I want to tear you, despicable human being!" Bang! As soon as Lilith''s roar fell, the whole person exploded. The shock of terror spread around, and the blood splashed! The hall vibrated violently for a long time. Cain slowly moved his arm away from his eyes and looked in the direction of Zhang Ziling and Lilith. Now only Zhang Ziling is standing there alone. Lilith''s figure seems to disappear, leaving only a huge hole on the ground, and the blood around it irrigates the hole. Lilith exploded in order not to be humiliated by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling was undamaged, but he still had a piece of cloth in his hand, which was obviously torn from Lilith''s clothes. Cain walked up to Zhang Ziling, glanced at the cloth in Zhang Ziling''s hand, swallowed a little saliva, and then asked Zhang Ziling cautiously, "you, you just wanted to be strong..." Looking at Cain''s hesitant expression, Zhang Ziling gave a smile, threw the cloth in his hand on the ground, clapped his hands and said, "I''m not interested in her. After all, Caesar is the God. Although the appearance is Lilith, the body is male after all..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Cain could not help but feel a little relieved. Cain thought that Zhang Ziling would do whatever he wanted to do in front of a superior God. but the next sentence of Zhang Ziling made Cain''s whole person stagnant. "Of course, if Lilith was here, I wouldn''t mind tasting God." "This, this, this..." Cain looked at Zhang Ziling like a monster. He couldn''t believe what he had heard. Is that crazy? Not to mention that Lilith itself is a superior God. It is said that Satan, the man behind her, is a saint level existence. In the angel court, she and the Lord are a level of terror. If it''s OK to kill Lilith, after all, there are more than one Satan''s women. Even if Lilith is dead, Satan may not care much. But if Lilith was given that by Zhang Ziling Cain didn''t believe that Satan could bear to be hooded by a mortal, even if it wasn''t Lilith''s choice. Cain shuddered at the thought of the horror of Satan''s anger. If Lilith, a superior God, can continue to linger in the divine world, then after provoking Satan Even if Cain had taken refuge in a sage strong man, he would have died. In this world, if a saint wants to kill a non saint, no one can stop it, not even a saint! Therefore, provoking a saint means death, or life is better than death. Just as Cain was still in shock, he suddenly felt a terrible power emerging around him, which made his heart tremble and almost stop breathing. This overwhelming pressure can make him a God feel terror Cain couldn''t find anyone else who could have this kind of momentum except the God. Lilith the original coming! "Humble human beings, you will pay a heavy price for what you have done." Lilith''s ethereal voice reverberates in the hall. The voice is mixed with horror power, which makes the air vibrate. Cain felt a tightness in his chest and his knees bent, which made Cain''s face change greatly. Good, strong! Feeling the power, Cain suddenly found himself naive. With such strength, Cain was not even sure whether the divine array he had spent a lot of money on Lilith was of any use! Gollum! Cain looked at the skylight in horror. A figure was slowly falling from the sky in the middle of the blood moon. Dark long skirt, elegant long hair, bright eyes, beautiful face, perfect figure, and that pair of smooth white tender to the extreme of bare feet, attractive. Lilith slowly fell into the hall along the blood red moonlight. Lilith tapped the blood pool on the ground with her toes, making the blood pool full of waves. Lily stepped on the blood and looked at Zhang Ziling coldly, as if looking at a dead man."It''s coming fast." Zhang Ziling looked at Lilith with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth and said faintly. "You are the first mortal to force me to appear in the world. You should be proud and regret." Lilith''s tone was very cold. Every word she said contained the power of terrifying spirit, which made the space tremble, "because you would be worse than dead." The blood pool on the ground began to surge. A ferocious blood snake emerged from the blood pool and wound around Lilith''s legs. Finally, the snake''s head was put on Lilith''s shoulder, spitting out a letter and staring at Zhang Ziling coldly. "Do I regret it?" Zhang Ziling slightly pick eyebrows, "that depends on whether you have that ability." Cain, on the side of Zhang Ziling, looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. His eyes were full of wonder. His understanding of Zhang Ziling''s strength has gone up to a new level. Under Lilith''s divine power at the moment, Cain even felt that his breath was not smooth, and the power in his body seemed to be stagnant and unable to mobilize. But now Zhang Ziling, like nobody else, can make fun of Lilith naturally. Before that, Cain thought that Zhang Ziling''s strength was between the middle God and the superior God But judging from the relaxed look of Zhang Ziling now I''m afraid Zhang Ziling''s strength is not weak than the superior God! Cain didn''t believe that when Zhang Ziling was looking at Lilith, the disdain in his eyes was pretended. That''s only if you don''t pay attention to your opponent at all! After seeing Lilith''s divine power, she can still feel that Lilith has no threat to herself Cain did not think that Zhang Ziling was a fool and did not have a clear understanding of his own strength. At least, now his life is saved. Now it depends on Zhang Ziling''s strength to seriously injure or kill Lilith. After seeing Lilith''s divine power, Cain had given up his intention to help. Cain also knew clearly that he was only helping. So Cain consciously stepped back to make room for Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling glanced at Cain who was retreating, with a slight hook in his mouth. He was very satisfied with Cain''s practice. "Now it''s time to get down to business." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 "Kill him!" Lizi did not wait for Zhang Ziling to start, drink directly, and the blood snake wrapped in Lizi was tearing and biting Zhang Ziling, and the blood was pouring around her, which made the space tremble. The blood snake was burning cold blood flame, and the blood pool on the ground condensed frost. The terror of the divine power from the blood snake mouth spits out, to Zhang Ziling pour past, will completely devour Zhang Ziling. Cain could not bear the power of blood snake, and he retreated back and forth, and did not want to be affected by the terrible power. The blood snake alone can completely crush Cain, who is the God of the lower God! But Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the blood snake that he had torn and bitten, but rushed directly to Liz. "Foolishness!" Lizzie saw that Zhang Ziling did not hide from the blood snake, and she laughed out, "even a superior God dare not face the attack of my bloody snake. You are really human cowards..." Liz had not finished her sarcasm, and her smile was frozen in her face. "It''s in the way." Zhang Ziling grabbed the body of the blood snake, and squeezed it with five fingers. The blood snake burst into a blood mist before it could hissing, and disappeared into the air. Zhang Ziling''s speed was not hindered, and rushed to Liz at full speed. "How could it be?" Lizzie retreated quickly, and did not understand why Zhang Ziling could easily kill his bloody snake? The body strength of the blood snake is comparable to the middle God. Even Liz is not sure that she pinches the snake by five fingers! But Zhang Ziling did not give Liz a shock time. As soon as Liz had just retreated a distance, Zhang Ziling had already pursued Liz''s face and held Liz''s neck in one hand. "Damn!" Liz did not expect that Zhang Ziling was so strong, biting her teeth hard, preparing to escape Zhang Ziling''s control by blood water, and then she tried her best to deal with it. This time, it was a big deal. But this time Zhang Ziling was prepared. Liz had not yet been able to turn into blood. Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit overflowed from her body and covered her body surface. "How can I?" Lizzie was shocked to find that she could not escape as blood, and she could not flash a little flustered in her eyes. How can a human being have so many strange means? Lizzie couldn''t believe it was a thing that anyone could do. Liz was completely flustered. Lizi was shocked by Zhang Ziling''s measures. She didn''t think of any response. Zhang Ziling smashed Lizi into the wall! Bang! The banquet hall shook violently, and the whole castle could feel the obvious shock. All the blood people looked to the direction of the banquet hall, only a terrible evil gas barrier was mixed with endless blood gas, which sealed the banquet hall tightly and firmly. There What happened? All the blood groups were shocked to see the shocking picture, and could not imagine exactly what the scene was in the banquet hall. Who is there in it? Liz was stuck on the barrier of evil gas, and the sound of the noise sounded on Liz''s back. Liz''s blood was being melted away by the evil spirit. "Mortal!!!" Liz watched Zhang Ziling roar, and a blood ball appeared in her hands, and she hit Zhang Ziling directly, and wanted to let Zhang Ziling let go. But Zhang Ziling ignored the two blood cells, and the other hand directly penetrated Liz''s heart, and the hot blood gushed out, and Lizzie''s heart was pinched and burst! "Ah!!!" Liz screamed out sadly, and the blood ball of her hands suddenly turned into blood. Lilis grabbed Zhang Ziling''s wrist feebly and wanted to get rid of the shackles of Zhang Ziling. Liz found in horror that when Zhang Ziling held her neck, her inner power was almost completely banned, and there was no way to form effective resistance. Now Lilis regrets very much, because of the temporary intention, let Zhang Ziling take the lead, but he has been in such a dangerous situation! Keep going on, Lizzie doesn''t even have to think about her death! "Good, good, strong..." Cain behind Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Ziling, who suppressed Liz in a moment, and suddenly there was a frenzy on her face. Cain really did not think that Zhang Ziling was so strong, even Liris, who was the God of the upper level, could be so crushed. Although there is Lilis'' intention, it is enough to show the strength of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s strength It is not something ordinary superior God can achieve! "Devil, kill her!" Cain roared out excitedly and urged Zhang Ziling to do it. If Liz were killed, the blood faith was all Cain owned, and no one in the world could threaten his safety. Among the gods, except for Lizzie''s idea of Cain, no other gods had any idea to take care of Cain, a subordinate God.That is to say, as soon as Lilith dies, Cain will not only increase his strength, but also be comfortable and comfortable in the future. Therefore, Caesar wanted Lilith to die more than anyone else. It was only good for Caesar, and there was no harm at all! However, Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to Cain''s urging. Instead, he calmly looked at Lilith, who was constantly struggling. The evil spirit bit by bit devoured Lilith''s magic power. "Ordinary people, ordinary people..." Lilith looked at Zhang Ziling in horror and clearly felt that her strength was losing little by little, which made Lilith feel more and more scared than ever. Lilith found that she had never been so helpless in front of Satan. This mortal Who is it? "Don''t struggle. The more you struggle, the faster your strength will drain and the faster you will die." Zhang Ziling looked at Lilith calmly and said faintly. "You..." When Lilith heard Zhang Ziling''s words, her body suddenly shook. Her hands tightly grasped Zhang Ziling''s wrist, but she did not dare to move. Lilith''s rapid flow of magic power in her body told her, Zhang Ziling said is true! "You don''t need such trouble to kill me now. What do you want to do?" Lilith simply did not struggle, but asked Zhang Ziling. Because of Zhang Ziling''s strength at the moment, Lilith doesn''t believe Zhang Ziling is an ordinary mortal. In the Oriental divine world, there are mortals who can fly into immortals. Now Lilith regards Zhang Ziling as an immortal in the mortal world, but she is not willing to emerge. Although Zhang Ziling''s strength really makes Lilith can''t believe that this is the power that can be bred in the world, Lilith can''t find any other reason. Now, only by understanding Zhang Ziling''s intention can Lilith find a ray of life. "What do I want to do? It''s simple... " Zhang Ziling stuck it to Lilith''s ear and said softly, "lead out the man behind you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 "You, what do you want to do?" When Lilith heard what Zhang Ziling said, her pupils shrank slightly and asked Zhang Ziling to drink. "Do as I say, otherwise..." Zhang Ziling looked at Lilith''s face and gently stroked her delicate cheek. "If the people behind you know what I have done to you, guess..." "What will happen?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, with a wisp of red in his eyes. "You, you dare!" When Lilith saw that Zhang Ziling came back, the whole person was in a panic. Even if it was Caesar who had just fallen to Lilith''s mind, she did not want Zhang Ziling to touch her skin, let alone Lilith herself. When Zhang Ziling''s cold fingers touched Lilith, Lilith felt like a knife cutting, which was extremely uncomfortable. "How dare I?" Once again, Zhang Ziling gently slid down, "there is not much time left for you to think about..." Lilith clenched her teeth and stared at Zhang Ziling, feeling that she was about to cry. Lilith has never been so helpless. As a God or a superior God, Lilith''s existence at the top of the divine world is now at the mercy of mortals. Lily''s mercerization is very aggrieved when she thinks about it. Who is the God? Feeling the itch moving from her neck to her chest, Lilith finally couldn''t bear her shame and indignation and yelled, "I promise you!" As soon as Lilith''s words came out, the cold touch disappeared in an instant, and most of the forces that bound her disappeared, which made Lilith feel relieved. Well, I just touched my face. Lilith''s heart suddenly flashed such an idea, but it was soon put out by Lilith. In Lilith''s opinion, such things can''t even be thought of. "It''s really a touching feeling that you can''t forget to return to..." Zhang Ziling looked at Lilith and said softly, "next, if you don''t obey my orders, I may not stop." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lilith shuddered, and the power that had just condensed in her body was immediately dispelled by Lilith. Now Lilith can''t see through Zhang Ziling''s strength. Before finding out the real strength of Zhang Ziling, Lilith decided to cooperate with Zhang Ziling. Lilith didn''t believe Zhang Ziling was the kind of person who could make jokes. "Very well, very sensible." Zhang Ziling suddenly said such a word to Lilith, and then completely removed the shackles of Lilith. Zhang Ziling''s plain words directly made Lilith sweat. Fortunately, there was no impulse. If Zhang Ziling did what she wanted, Lilith would rather die. "Well, I don''t have much time for you. Go ahead." Zhang Ziling saw Lilith''s divine power recovered, and then ordered Lilith. "May I ask why you want to see him?" Lilith twisted her wrist and asked Zhang Ziling. "No Zhang Ziling refused Lilith without hesitation. "By the way, before leading the people behind you, by the way, change the consciousness of the blood clan elders. I don''t want to see the blood clan''s servants to the ancient blood aristocrats." Lilith looked at Zhang Ziling silently, opened her mouth slightly, but said nothing but nodded. At that moment, Lilith suddenly had an illusion Zhang Ziling''s strength is far more than her. If she dares to disobey Zhang Ziling, I''m afraid she will regret what she has done. Therefore, Lilith subconsciously listened to Zhang Ziling''s words and did not raise a little resistance. Cain gaped at Lilith''s performance, and his brain became blank. He had no idea that Lilith would become like a meek sheep in front of Zhang Ziling, without any performance that a poisonous snake should have! Before that, he threatened to tear up Zhang Ziling, but now he is so clever What did Zhang Ziling do for Lilith? Cain was very curious. At the moment, Lilith bypassed Zhang Ziling, walked quietly to the middle of the hall, bathed in the moonlight through the skylight. Zhang Ziling turned around, leaning against the wall and looking at Lilith with interest, he did not make a sound. Lilith opened her arms, her eyes closed slightly, her eyelashes trembled, and her black dress had no wind. A mysterious force erupted from Lilith''s body, filled the hall, and then poured into the skylight, spreading to every corner of the castle. Every blood clan feels that they have been baptized by something, but they don''t know what changes have taken place. It was a wonderful feeling. In every luxurious room, the elder of blood clan always feels that there are some shackles broken in his mind But that feeling is not obvious, no blood elder can say why. This time, he also knew what Lilith had done. He was shocked to see Zhang Ziling and set off a great wave in his heart.In the divine world, it is not possible to defeat Liz or kill Liz, but It was not enough to be able to make Liz willing to do these things. As a God, dignity is very important, so sometimes even if it is jade, it will not go to the tile, it will not be hard to fight you to die I live. If a superior God becomes crazy, the destructive power can not be underestimated! What kind of ecstasy did Zhang Ziling give Liz? And it turned Liz into this? Cain''s evaluation of Zhang Ziling quietly rose to another level. Is the devil Half step saint? For Cain''s shock, Zhang Ziling is not available to explore, Zhang Ziling all attention is focused on Liz. When Zhang Ziling found Lilis in the divine world through Liz''s divine descent, Zhang Ziling felt a very familiar breath from her surroundings. Although very weak, but Zhang Ziling confirmed that it was the last demon soldier he left on earth, the magic volume of heaven! The first yuan ring, the right wand is beside Ella, the Imperial Dragon Seal follows Chu Qi, the nine heaven magic beads are on the beautiful hand of Yixie Na, and the spirit devouring sword, Tianhuang Ding, ShangXu spirit armor and mixed yuan ring are all given to Ziyou by Zhang Ziling. Now only two gods and soldiers, Tianyi and Tianmo roll, are left to be left. Zhang Ziling has known that Tianyi is in the hands of the Holy See and can be taken at any time. Now, he has sent the Tianmo volume to be unknown. If you gather the lost soldiers again, Zhang Ziling can also completely open the way of Ziyou cultivating the magic body of the town. If you build a town of heaven demon, Zhang Ziling will make a further plan to let Ziyou understand 3000 Avenue, suppress the heavenly way, and become the next invincible supreme superior to the great! At that time, no matter whether the evil emperor has done anything to Ziyou, no one or thing can threaten the supreme. In xuanxiao mainland, even those who even the great emperor dare not easily step on the forbidden land, Zhang Ziling can travel freely. Only Zhang Ziling, can we know what kind of power the supreme authority has! At this time, Lizzie spread to the power of the whole castle, suddenly furious, violent power Straight for nine days! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 Lizzie''s power went up to nine days, through the passage between the mortal and the divine world, and rushed to a palace in the divine world. In the banquet hall of the ancient blood group castle, Zhang Ziling''s view looks into the sky through the skylight. Around the round moon, there is a special force and magnetic field surging. "It seems that there is a passage between the divine world and the mortal world around the moon." Zhang Ziling looked at the sky and concluded. Lizzie regained her peace, regained her power, and the hall was no longer shaking. "That''s all I can do. Will he come over, I can''t help it." Liz turned to Zhang Ziling and said she didn''t have to succeed. "Enough, he''ll be back." Zhang Ziling smiled, "you should rest for a while, if you want to leave, you will be free." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liz looked at Zhang Ziling silently, and finally she didn''t choose to leave. She has called Satan, if she leaves and Satan comes, let Satan see that she has put his pigeons, I''m afraid lilies will be swallowed up by Satan''s anger. Satan, but saint! A saint without emotion, a pure devil! So Lily went to the corner of the hall, hidden in the shadows. She was not willing to leave, nor would she be exposed to Zhang Ziling''s sight. Liz always felt that when Zhang Ziling looked at her, her secrets were nothing to hide! When Liz was angry before, Liz was not in a mood but analyzed and observed Zhang Ziling''s strength. But Lizzie was now calm down and had rearranged and analyzed all the things that had just happened. Liz found that she was suppressed by Zhang Ziling from the beginning to the end, and Zhang Ziling has always been a relaxed and incomparable appearance, and seems to have not taken seriously. The more analyzed, Liz felt Zhang Ziling was stronger and her strength was far less than him. Now, the only way Liz can get out of danger is to let Satan solve Zhang Ziling. But Lizzie dare not tell Satan that Zhang Ziling is too thin. I''m afraid she will come. Lilis must also think about the way to kill Zhang Ziling without exposing herself to being thin by Zhang Ziling. Only by solving the man who did not know where to come from, could Liz give Cain a good fight to solve her hate. The banquet hall was completely quiet at this time, and it was clear to hear the needle falling from the ground. Zhang Ziling, Cain and Lilis stood in one direction, watching the cold moonlight on the ground silently. Because Cain and Liz had removed their power, the pool of blood on the ground was gone, and the marble floor showed up, and it was very cold under the moonlight. The two gods and one person thought about their own affairs, which led to the atmosphere in the hall was very cold. Lizzie was thinking about how to guide Satan to do it quickly, and Cain was frantically thinking about what God Zhang Ziling had made Lizzie bring here. Lizzie knew too many powerful people. If a big Mac came in a while, Cain didn''t know how to survive the battle of the gods. Cain did not believe that Zhang Ziling had the energy to protect his little God when he was fighting against the strong God. But it should be hidden in the also afraid of Zhang Ziling very, dare not go up to ask, can only in the heart of their own silently ponder. Both gods are in a complex mood at this moment, all affected by a human being. Now, Zhang Ziling, the mortal who affects them, is keeping his eyes closed and thinking about what means to find Satan''s troubles in the future so that Satan can tell the whereabouts of the magic scroll. After all, Satan is a saint in any way, and he is also the existence of a man in the western world. Zhang Ziling should give Satan a little face. Of course, if Satan is really not on the road, that Ziling also does not mind letting Satan follow the emperor of the Taishang Wudao, Yi Xie Naqi and the northern Yin Fengdu Dadi, together. The hall was quiet and seeping, and the surrounding temperature was also slowly falling, as if it were approaching zero. "Well?" Zhang Ziling noticed that the wall beside him condensed frost, and a little red light flashed in his eyes, and looked up slightly. "Here." After a moment, Zhang Ziling slightly tick the corner of his mouth, and spit two words in his mouth. At this time, Cain and Liz suddenly felt a strange momentum in the hall, that kind of supreme prestige, Cain and Liz face changed greatly. This kind of prestige is not the power of God, but the power of saints Only then can this kind of terror be produced! "How and how?" Cain began to tremble violently, looked at the skylight in horror, and his heart was filled with fear. "This is the power of the saint Why, why, will there be saints coming Cain became panic and retreated, but his legs were soft because of fear. Cain did not stand still and fell on the ground.Cain couldn''t believe that his cooperation with Zhang Ziling was just to kill a superior God. How could a saint appear? Although the upper gods are strong, they can be killed as long as they are powerful enough and the means are weird. After all, there are many upper gods who have died in history. But saints are not the same, saints not only have crushing strength to these so-called gods, but also have immortality and immortality! The existence of immortality can not be eliminated by anything in the world. In front of the saints, he only kneels down to beg for mercy, as humble as a minion. Lilith, with a look of fear, knelt down in the middle of the hall. Although she hasn''t seen Satan yet, Lilith knows that Satan is coming under her call! She brought in a saint! Compared with the performance of Cain and Lilith, Zhang Ziling always looked at the sky outside the skylight with a faint smile, and even felt a little happy. When Lilith sent a message to Satan, Zhang Ziling specially added some materials to Lilith''s power of transmitting messages. This is why Zhang Ziling is sure that Satan will come. As I said before, Satan can never bear to wear a green hat. What Zhang Ziling did to Lilith has been exaggerated and revised by Zhang Ziling. The story Enough to make Satan angry. "Lilith..." A cold and gloomy voice fell from the sky and reverberated in the hall. When Cain and Lily heard the sound, they felt cold and felt as if they were pricked by needles. Cain and Lilith could not bear the terrible pressure. This is the power of saints! "Satan, Satan..." Lilith fell on the ground, trembling to the ground, her voice trembling, very humble. Although it is said that she is a woman of Satan But only Lilith knew that she was just a private plaything of Satan. She had no weight in Satan''s eyes! Lilith didn''t even know how she called Satan. At this time, a long silver hair shawl, handsome face, very indifferent expression, slowly appeared in the center of the banquet hall. He was two meters tall, dressed in black armor, surrounded by ice blue flames. He let the air around him condense with frost. When he trampled on the ground, the whole banquet hall suddenly turned into an ice cave! Satan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 Satan''s Saint power was filled with the banquet hall, and the terror of the spirit made Liz and Cain breathless, and wanted to escape the place, and even his thoughts became dull. Satan stood in the middle of the hall so quietly, and without speaking, the tyranny was revealed. Satan glanced at Liz, who was in the middle of the five body ambush, and was trying to speak, but he left her eyes on Zhang Ziling, his eyes narrowed. Satan felt a different breath from Zhang Ziling, even Satan thinks Zhang Ziling has some threats to him. Satan was surprised at the idea in his heart. You know that in this world, there is no living spirit except saints who can make him feel like this. Is zhangziling a saint? Satan instantly ruled out the possibility. Where are so many saints in the world? If you can meet a saint in any way, the whole world of God has been in a mess. After rejecting Zhang Ziling''s identity, Satan also thought that Zhang Ziling had some kind of super ability. Although the living spirit could not be comparable to the saint in overall strength, it could play the power of being comparable to the saint in a certain single ability. This kind of existence can not be called Saint, can only be regarded as a false saint, the real strength is similar to that of half step saint. False saints are the illusion that Satan can produce that kind of danger. "Who are you?" Satan looked at Zhang Ziling and asked coldly. In the banquet hall, there is only one lower God and a superior God, and Zhang Ziling is a mortal. Cain and Liz were not in Satan''s eyes at all, and Satan did not know the origin of Zhang Ziling, which naturally became the focus of Satan''s attention. "Who am I?" Seeing Satan asked, Zhang Ziling smiled at her eyebrows. "Isn''t it clear enough in the message Lilis sent you?" "You mean And I''ll show you that on the spot? " "It''s you!!!" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Satan burst out a very amazing momentum. The force of the terrible Saint spread around, and the whole banquet hall shook violently. "What did you say in the end?" After Liz heard the dialogue between Zhang Ziling and Satan, Liz''s face was white and her eyes were filled with fear. Lizzie is not stupid, she has now known that Zhang Ziling must have moved her hand and foot in her message to Satan. Otherwise, Zhang Ziling would not be so sure Satan would come. At this time Lizzie also understood why, when Satan just appeared, her voice was so cold and so cold that people were like falling into an icepit! "It''s over..." The more she thought about her face, the whiter she felt, and she felt her future was bleak. In her attitude, Lizzie did not think that Satan would let her go after she had solved Zhang Ziling. "Mean man!" Being forced to the top of the road somehow, Lizzie hated Satan more and more. "It seems you all know it clearly!" Zhang Ziling looked at Satan, who had a terrible momentum, and his smile grew stronger and stronger. "But you are a little disappointed." Zhang Ziling looked directly at Satan, and a ray of red light flashed through his eyes. "I didn''t use my real body to come." "The real body?" Satan''s face flashed a bit of the consternation, and then laughed out, "you can also let me come by myself? It''s a fantastic fantasy, right "It''s just a fake saint. Although I''ll have some trouble to clean up you, it''s just a little bit of trouble." "Since you have a firm and honest relationship with my woman, you have to be prepared to be tortured by me." Satan was cold in a moment, and the whole banquet hall was thick with ice. The temperature dropped suddenly, and even Liz and Cain felt cold. Can make God feel cold temperature It is only this that can see that even Satan is a separation, is also powerful! "Meticulous, meticulous?" Liz''s eyes are more and more desperate, and she instantly understands that she has been defiled by Zhang Ziling. And Lizzie knew that Satan would not give her a chance to defend herself. All she could do was wait for death. Now Liz realized that if she wanted to live, she could only expect Zhang Ziling to defeat Satan. When she thought about whether she could live on the person she hated most, Lilis was very bitter and in a very complicated mood. "You''re angry to see." Zhang Ziling looked at Satan and smiled, stepped forward and immediately came to Lilis. "Stand up." Liz suddenly heard Zhang Ziling''s voice reverberating in her ear. Liz knelt on her knees and looked at Zhang Ziling, and her look was complicated. "Bitch, don''t you roll over?" Satan saw Zhang Ziling appear next to Lilis, and his eyebrows were not wrinkled.Although Satan has decided to kill Lilith, Lilith is her toy after all, and he does not allow anyone else to approach her. This is a violation of his dignity! Lilith heard Satan''s words, her body suddenly shocked, quickly stood up, subconsciously approached Satan. Lilith was too afraid of Satan to disobey any of his orders. Knowing that Satan would kill herself, Lilith could not restrain her fear of Satan and kept approaching Lilith. "If you want to live, be honest with me." At this time, Zhang Ziling grasped Lilith''s wrist and then hugged Lilith into his arms. "Lilith!" When Satan saw Lilith in front of his own face, he threw himself into the arms of others, and the whole person ran away, and the violent force poured out to Zhang Ziling. No one has ever dared to insult a saint like this! "Yes, that''s it..." Seeing Satan run away, Zhang Ziling flashed a trace of fun in his eyes and raised his mouth slightly. He even pinched Lilith''s chin and forced her to kiss Lilith! "Well! Oh Lilith''s eyes were full of fear. She wanted to struggle, but she found herself bound by some unknown force. She couldn''t move at all. She could only let Zhang Ziling do whatever she wanted. Bang! In front of Zhang Ziling, there is a barrier of the accumulation of evil Qi. The power of Satan pours on it and is completely offset by the barrier. The afterwaves from the impact of the two forces spread around. Cain was accidentally affected and directly rushed out, hitting the wall and unconscious. "Lilith!" Satan''s eyes turned red. Zhang Ziling''s act of seizing his woman in front of him made Satan''s heart more and more angry. His legs suddenly kicked, and the whole person exploded at Zhang Ziling like a shell! "Humble man I want you dead www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 Satan''s momentum swept over, leaving the evil gas barrier in front of Zhang Ziling crumbling. But Zhang Ziling didn''t seem to see these general, still in Satan around Liz, a bit arrogant. At this moment, Lilis was crying out. She didn''t want to struggle, but she was controlled by Zhang Ziling. She couldn''t even speak, even her face was under the control of Zhang Ziling with a faint smile. Now Lilith is totally not expected to let her go after that, and Lilis has completely offended a saint. That is to say, Zhang Ziling''s strong kiss completely pulls Liz to his camp. Click! Satan smashed the evil gas barrier and attacked Zhang Ziling with the force of violence. Zhang Ziling smiled and pulled Liz behind her. "Humble mortals, bear the wrath of God!" Satan roared, a blow to Zhang Ziling face door, powerful Saint force around the surge, around the ice cracks. Lizzie watched Satan''s impetuous fist get closer and closer, her fear in her eyes became more and more intense, and her legs were not soft and she was directly paralyzed on the ground. Lizzie felt that Satan''s boxing alone would annihilate her. It''s horrible! Feeling Satan''s terror, Lizzie was more flustered and subconsciously looked at Zhang Ziling''s back. Lizi was shocked to find that Zhang Ziling was still standing tall, black hair dancing with the wind, and the hunting of robes made a noise. Zhang Ziling was still standing still in the face of Satan! Seeing Zhang Ziling''s tall back, Liz suddenly shrunk her pupils, and she didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so calm when facing the saints. Although Satan is only separated, it still uses the power of saints. Its quality is different from their divine power. The power of saints is the power of rolling the gods! But now Zhang Ziling can face all Satan''s momentum without being affected, that is to say Zhang Ziling is also a saint! No way! As soon as the idea appeared in Liz''s heart, she shook her head and threw it out of her head. Lizzie did not believe that the high sage would kiss her such humble existence. There must be something wrong! Liz thought so, but the eyes at Zhang Ziling became more complicated. Zhang Ziling did not notice the psychological changes of Liz, and Zhang Ziling now focused on Satan. Satan has been angered by Zhang Ziling, but it has not reached the critical point. Zhang Ziling needs to let Satan lose his sense completely, let Satan think his separation cannot fight Zhang Ziling, and finally, he will come to his own respect recklessly. Then Zhang Ziling can make Satan and ask the information about the magic scroll. Although Zhang Ziling can search the soul of the saint with the strength of the spirit, it is only a separation. Even if it is soul searching, it is impossible to find anything. Looking at Satan''s fist to himself, Zhang Ziling slightly raised his arms, five fingers slightly Zhang. Bang! Satan''s fist was caught by Zhang Ziling alone. The terrible shock wave spread around. The barrier around the banquet hall was smashed and the building cracked and collapsed at any time. Cain, who had already been unconscious, was rushed out again by shock waves, flew out of the banquet hall and smashed into the castle, and shocked many blood people. Zhang Ziling glanced at the hole beside him. The red light in his eyes flashed by, and the magic gas barrier was raised around again to isolate the banquet hall from the outside world. The power inside can''t be leaked out. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Ziling held Satan''s fist, without moving a cent. Liz, behind Zhang Ziling, opened her mouth, and looked at Zhang Ziling in shock, and her brain was blank. Single hand and single hand? Liz couldn''t believe what she saw, and her heart beat to the limit at the moment. Who is the world Can you catch a saint attack by hand? And it''s still so easy? Liz could not imagine that she had regarded Zhang Ziling as a humble mole ant. "You!" Satan also can not believe Zhang Ziling to do things, pupil suddenly shrunk, directly exclaimed. "Waste." Zhang Ziling said a little, then wrists a twist, and then a blow down! Satan turned in the air a few times, slammed it on the ground, and smashed it into a big hole. Zhang Ziling stepped on Satan''s head at this time, and pulled hard! Sneer! "Ah!!!" Satan screamed and his expression became ferocious. Zhang Ziling pulled Satan''s arm off directly, and the black blood splashed out, which corroded the ground. Zhang Ziling left Satan''s broken arm aside at will, then kicked Satan on his head, kicked the whole Satan out, hit the wall, and finally fell into the pool of blood."Come here." Zhang Ziling looked at the Satan who fell in the pool of blood and said to Lilith after her. "Me?" Lilith didn''t react for a while, and was shocked by Zhang Ziling''s orders. "Yes, come here." Zhang Ziling rarely repeated a sentence. Lilith hit a thrill, quickly got up from the ground, and walked to Zhang Ziling''s side, nervous. Now Lilith has completely regarded Zhang Ziling as a saint. As soon as Lilith thought about what she had done to Zhang Ziling, she felt very guilty. To say such a threat to a saint, even if Lilith was given ten more courage, she would not dare to do so! "Take my arm." Zhang Ziling looked at Lilith a little and then said calmly. Although Lilith didn''t know what Zhang Ziling wanted to do now, she did not dare to disobey a saint''s order, so she took Zhang Ziling''s arm carefully, and her movements were extremely stiff. Zhang Ziling felt Lilith''s rigid movement, but also just a smile, did not care about Lilith''s reaction, just stepped to Satan. Lilith followed Zhang Ziling in horror, holding Zhang Ziling''s arm all the time, but she didn''t dare to let go. Now Lilith doesn''t feel any strong momentum from Zhang Ziling. However, Lilith still feels extremely depressed and forgets that she is still a superior God and is famous in the divine world. Soon, Zhang Ziling came to Satan. Satan is still struggling on the ground, broken arm and sharp pain make it difficult for him to stand up. "Waste." Zhang Ziling looked at Satan with indifference, and then stepped on Satan''s head and stepped on the floor. Lilith subconsciously closed her eyes and did not dare to look again. Satan''s left hand, at this time clenched his fist, the back of his hand was blue. "Despicable mortals..." "I! Yes! Kill! Yes! You www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 Zhang Ziling looked at Satan contemptuously. She did not raise a little waves in her heart. Instead, Liz felt soft after hearing Satan''s roar, and she could not stick it to Zhang Ziling to support herself. Satan slowly rose from the ground, and the body was lit with ice blue flames, and stared at Zhang Ziling and Liz, his eyes were very gloomy. "You will do what you do, and pay tens of millions of times the price." Satan finished, the whole people were slowly swallowed by the ice blue flame, turned into fly ash. Soon Satan disappeared and the banquet hall became quiet. "It''s over..." Lizzie released Zhang Ziling''s arm and collapsed on the ground. Her eyes were more and more afraid. "Satan is coming Satan is really coming! " Zhang Ziling glanced at Liz, who was paralyzed on the ground, shook her head slightly, and did not go to take care of her, went straight to the middle of the banquet hall, sat up and waited quietly for Satan to come. The atmosphere in the banquet hall became more and more heavy, because Zhang Ziling didn''t speak, and Liz was about to be swallowed up by her own fear. Lizzie didn''t want to escape, but Liz knew that once she was stared at by the saint, wherever she fled They will be found by saints! No one in the world can save her, and she can do it now It''s just waiting for death. Even if Zhang Ziling was a saint, Liz would not think that Zhang could save herself under Satan''s attack. If a saint insists on killing a non saint, at least two saints can stop with all their strength! Moreover, Lizzie would not think Zhang Ziling would help her. Thinking that she was about to die, Liz even forgot her identity as the God of the upper hand, and stood up in a dazed way and walked to Zhang Ziling. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling opened his eyes and asked Liz, who stood in front of her. "I''m dying..." " Liz looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a hoarse voice. Zhang Ziling looked at Liz calmly, and did not speak. "I have sinned against Satan and a saint by your gift." Liz knelt in front of Zhang Ziling, her eyes full of ashes. "I know, no one in the world can save me." "I will be Satan will eventually return to hell, by the fire of hell, and eventually the soul will be gone." "I never thought I would die in Satan''s hands, and because of something I never did." When it comes to this, Liz grins, and her eyes seem to be a little wet. As she said, Liz also took off her coat. Zhang Ziling looked at Liz''s white shoulders, the perfect upper body, her eyes calm and closed her eyes again. "If I don''t guess it wrong, you are also a saint..." "You saints, you saints, can always do whatever you want, and do whatever you want to do without all the checks and balances in the world." "You don''t have to care about what others feel, or even decide the fate of a person or a god easily by your own preferences." "The so-called mortals, the lower gods, the middle gods or the upper gods are just the playthings of your saints." Liz had a desperate expression on her face, and looked at Zhang Ziling in tears, her lips softly pursed. "Satan has never seen me with his eyes, whether it is Satan I am just a poor chess piece, or you. " "Even if I am God, I can''t escape your arrangements." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziling closed his eyes and kept quiet, and seemed to have not heard Liz at all. People are dying, and their words are also good. "I am going to die, or because of that ridiculous reason to die, I am very reluctant." "Now that''s better than a happy one before death, and put my charges on the table." As Liz said, she untied her skirt, her white thighs exposed to the air. The attractive body fragrance lingers around Zhang Ziling. "You are also a saint, and you are very good. In fact, I still think it is very pleasant and patient to see more of you." Liz''s face was put in front of Zhang Ziling and said softly, "I didn''t expect to be dying I dare to be a saint "It''s really Make a fool of people! " Liz smiled and took off her underwear. Liz''s perfect figure, fully displayed in front of Zhang Ziling. "If you don''t do it again, then during this period of time You are mine! " Lizzie''s long fingers slide on Zhang Ziling''s cheek, feeling the blazing heat of Zhang Ziling''s cheek. "So, the saint''s temperature is the same as ours I thought it was as cold and cold as your hands. " At this time, Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes, deep as the stars. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Liz was first stunned, and she shrunk back and forth consciously with her fingers. However, Lilis thought of the fact that she was going to die, and then she looked at Zhang Ziling and smiled, "the eyes of the saint are pretty.""I was still the first time Look at the saint''s eyes so close. " Liz chuckled, and there was fear and loneliness hidden under her smile. Zhang Ziling looked at Liz''s face calmly, and then asked, "is that enough?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Liz''s hand was stiff again, and then she smiled reluctantly: "what''s wrong? Didn''t you always want to be light on me? Now I take the initiative. You a saint is scared? " "You are so brave." Zhang Ziling is not to laugh, but he does not mind enjoying a perfect body. Lizzie''s body, even if it is to say perfect art, can not be too. Even in the divine world, Lizzie''s appearance and figure are among the top, and can be combined with Olympus'' Vienna. "Courage is not the same. If you don''t really indulge, how can you afford the title of God of my life." Liz, slightly back, touched her chest with her hand, and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "is it good?" Zhang Ziling also looked at Liz''s body with no politeness. Now Liz is a bit of a bit loose in her sitting posture, Zhang Ziling can even see her deep place. After a look at Liz, Zhang Ziling also slightly hooked her mouth, and then closed her eyes. "Among the women I have seen, your body and face can be ranked in the top 50..." "But I have business to do today, and I don''t have much interest in you, or I don''t mind eating you." Zhang Ziling opened her eyes again. A ray of red light flashed through her eyes. Suddenly, Liz suddenly lit up a black flame, which frightened Liz. "Since you just let me appreciate an art, then I also..." "And save you once." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 "What is this?" Liz stood up and looked at the flames that haunted her in shock, and felt the power was gorgeous. Although the fire was fierce and very strong, Lizzie didn''t feel the slightest burning sensation, but she was a little comfortable. After a moment, the black flame disappeared slowly. A beautiful set of ancient court clothes appeared on Lilis. The black court clothes decorated with gilded lines perfectly wrapped Liz''s figure and fitted her with incomparable body. "This..." Liz looked at her clothes, and her eyes were more and more surprised. "Although you are in good shape, you are not too elegant to be exposed to the air, but you can still wear clothes that are better." Zhang Ziling stood up and looked up and looked out of the window. "He''s here. The temperature around him may be a little cold. You can stand behind me quietly." "You..." Liz looked at Zhang Ziling strangely, and couldn''t believe what Zhang said. This is To save her? Although Liz did not believe Zhang Ziling could protect her, she didn''t know why After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Liz had a strange mood in her heart. Although Lilith did not understand what the feelings were in her heart, she had a feeling of heart beating faster. Zhang Ziling glanced at Liz, who was stunned at the spot, and then said quietly, "I only guarantee you will be OK standing behind me, and I can''t manage other areas." As soon as Zhang Ziling said this sentence, a terrible momentum came out of the window. The violent force swept through Liz and Zhang Ziling in the banquet hall. Feeling the terrible momentum, Lilis'' face changed greatly. Under the instinct of survival, Liz ran to Zhang Ziling quickly after whether Zhang Ziling could do what he said. "Humble mortals, be judged!" A roar rushed down the sky, the force of the violent Saint poured out, the whole land was shaking violently. Not only this castle country All the people who fall asleep in the whole continent feel the obvious earthquake and wake up from their dreams. Even in Italy and in several countries around it, people can see a black flame falling from the sky, as if tearing the night, and falling disaster for the world. "It''s not a good phenomenon..." Zhang Ziling looked at the shadow of the man falling rapidly from the sky, and said a word softly, and the red light in his eyes flickered. Around the banquet hall, the howling of demons began to appear. Liz looked at the sky in horror, and the ceiling of the banquet hall was destroyed by Satan''s violent force. The evil gas barrier around her was directly displayed. The terrible magic gas was shining with dazzling black light, which made a whole blood group crazy. Everyone can''t understand what kind of power they are facing! Lizzie felt the wind so fierce that she would blow her to the sky. But to her surprise, although she felt Satan''s powerful prestige, she had no discomfort. It was unimaginable before. For a while, Lizzie''s whole attention was focused on Zhang Ziling''s back. The tall body made Liz feel very comfortable. Maybe It really can live! Liz clenched her fist and her eyes became firm. Cain was awakened by Satan''s terror in the ancient blood group castle, and he sat up from the ruins, frightening the blood people around him. "This is..." Cain held his head and felt a headache. Cain looked at the sky after he came over. When Cain saw the figure that cut through the sky, his pupils shrunk and he didn''t roar out: "Satan!" "Satan?" The elders of the blood family around heard Cain''s roar, and all his faces looked dismayed, looking up to the sky. "That''s Satan? " A group of blood people can''t believe it at all. The legendary devil Can the supreme existence of the LORD be comparable to that of the Lord, and really exist in this world? Well Isn''t it a myth? But, that powerful force Is it really human being who can burst out? Cain was not free to manage the shock of a group of blood. Cain even didn''t care whether he was out of shape and ran down to the banquet hall. Cain can feel that now can save them, only the devil Zhang Ziling! Must arrive Zhang Ziling side! "Are you ok?" There was a blood elder looking at Cain, who was very weak, and hurriedly went up to help and ask. "You, you run away The farther away, the better. Remember to protect Ella. She is the scale of the devil! " Cain pushed the elder of the blood family away and said weakly, "remember, this is you "The order of God!" Cain finished speaking, and rushed to the banquet hall, and disappeared into the sight of a group of blood elders"The man How strange The blood group did not realize what kind of existence was falling rapidly in the sky, and they were also curious about Cain''s identity. "Elder, elder Have you noticed that the man just now A little like our ancestor, Cain? " At that time, as like as two peas of Cain, the blood clan realized that Cain''s appearance was the same as the Cain statue. As soon as the words of the blood clan were exported, all of them fell into the extreme silence, and the atmosphere around them became dull and incomparable. "Cain, Cain..." The elder of blood clan swallowed a spit hard, trembling hands, looked up at the dazzling light in the sky, and his wrinkled eyes trembled slightly. Suddenly, the blood clan elder finally found that In that dazzling light, it seems to be a figure. The blood clan elder pupil shrinks suddenly. Satan, Satan? "Quick, quick escape!" A moment later, the elder of the blood clan howled through the castle. Bang! Cain pushed open the door of the banquet hall and stumbled into it. "Lord devil!" Cain gasped and looked at Zhang Ziling. The whole man was stunned. At the moment, Zhang Ziling is standing in the cold moonlight, his deep pupil is staring at the sky, and the strong wind blows Zhang Ziling''s clothes, hunting and dancing with long hair. Lilith is standing quietly behind Zhang Ziling, watching Zhang Ziling. In the corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth, with a faint smile, it seems that he doesn''t care about everything that will be faced. This Cain was surprised. When he saw this picture I always feel that Zhang Ziling''s temperament is somewhat sacred and dare not disturb him. What kind of state power should this possess to create such a sacred artistic conception under the powerful momentum of Satan? For a moment, Cain forgot what he was going to do, and stood in his place, staring at Zhang Ziling''s upright body. At this time, Satan has come to the Castle above, and the castle around the magic gas barrier collided, the violent force spread around, the whole land smashed! The whole world, under the influence of saints Shudder! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 The power of Satan shakes the earth and makes all living beings tremble. His violent power poured into Zhang Ziling''s magic barrier, and his dazzling brilliance lit up the whole sky. All people, whether they are strangers in the cultivation world or people in the ordinary world, are looking up at the sky at the moment. There, the devil''s fire filled the sky, as if to swallow everything. Even Lilith and Cain could not help sinking under the power of Satan, and their hearts were full of shock. The breath is dangerous and charming. "Humble man, there are two hands!" The voice of Satan fell from the sky and reverberated in the hall. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the sky, the gorgeous power, it seems that can not let Zhang Ziling heart set off a little waves. "Well?" A moment later, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly and gave a soft hum. Satan once again increased the power, the column of terror fell from the sky, the dark sky was illuminated by the power of saints as day! Satan doesn''t care about the difference between the cultivation world and the ordinary people''s world. In Satan''s eyes, as long as Zhang Ziling is destroyed, it will be worthwhile even if the whole world is set up. He needs to vent his anger. As a saint, even if he chooses to destroy the whole world, no one in the world can do anything to him. The gods who need to believe are not his opponents, and the saints will not blame Satan for trampling a group of ants. In their view, the level of life has long been different. Like ordinary people, no one will retaliate against the person who destroyed the nest just because one person destroyed it. The power of Satan will tear the world apart. Zhang Ziling looked at Satan in the sky, and the red light flashed through his eyes. Click! A slight crackle was heard around the banquet hall. Cain and Lilith were terrified to find that there was a crack in the barrier of evil gas blocking the castle! "Finished, finished I can''t stop it! " Cain swallowed his saliva hard. He couldn''t imagine If Satan''s power were to pour down, what would they be like? Maybe Except for Zhang Ziling, others will be annihilated with the world. Bang! At the next moment, what Cain and Lilith were worried about happened. The barrier of evil gas blocking the castle finally broke down! All over the sky, with the power of Satan, fell from the sky. Looking at the pouring power, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly, and then a pair of dark magic wings were born behind his back, and suddenly flapped his wings! Zhang Ziling turned into a black awn and rushed to Satan. In an instant, Zhang Ziling penetrated into the power of Satan''s saints and rushed to Satan himself. "This humble human being!" When Satan saw that Zhang Ziling rushed to himself, his eyes were filled with anger, and his armor lit up a dark flame. "Die for me!" Satan rushed directly to Zhang Ziling and hit Zhang Ziling with a blow. The power is surging, the world is rocking, the earth is breaking, and countless houses are collapsing. Zhang Ziling glanced at the situation below, and then looked at the powerful Satan, and shook his head. "I''m really energetic..." Zhang Ziling whispered, then five fingers into claws, directly grasped Satan''s arm. The armor on Satan''s arm broke in an instant! "What!" Satan obviously did not think that Zhang Ziling''s speed and power were so powerful, and a little shock flashed through his eyes. "It''s impolite to affect others if the battle is not so big." Zhang Ziling pulled Satan in front of him and whispered. "You Bang! Before Satan had time to speak, he felt the great power coming. Zhang Ziling''s fist is directly on the abdomen! Satan''s armor broke, and the endless power of saints was instantly dispelled. Caesar''s eyes were protruding, and he coughed blood directly! The surging power of the sky disappeared, the night sky became dark again, the residual spiritual storm recovered calm in a moment, and the world became quiet again. Zhang Ziling grabbed Satan''s arm and threw it down indifferently. Satan smashed into the banquet hall like a shell, making the surrounding magic gas barrier surge again. "Cough!" Cain and Lilith coughed, and they didn''t see what it was. As the smoke faded away, Cain and Lilith could finally see what was in the hole. But when they saw the person lying inside, they were in the same place for a moment. Now Satan''s left arm armor and abdominal armor have been broken, bleeding all over, hair scattered. "This, this is..." Lilith and the invisible body trembled violently, and her brain was blank, unable to think at all.They can''t believe Satan is lying on the ground! You know, this is not just the body, this is the real real God! The power of terror just now is more than enough to destroy the whole world. But now Is Satan lying on the ground? "Can, hateful..." Satan slowly opened his eyes, covered his abdomen, and stood up with difficulty, scaring Lilith and Cain back and forth. Satan was not in the mood to mind Cain and Lilith. He gasped and looked up at the sky with resentment in his eyes. Zhang Ziling soared to the sky and fell in front of Satan. Behind him, there were wings of evil Qi dissipated. "Are you..." Hiss! Before Satan spoke, a black chain appeared out of thin air and penetrated directly into Satan''s shoulder! "You Satan''s eyes turned scarlet in an instant, grabbing the chain that pierced his shoulder with one hand, trying to tear it off. However, before Satan''s action, the number of chains appeared out of thin air, and directly pierced Satan''s limbs and forehead together, and nailed it to the wall. Blood trickled down the black chain, and the intense pain twisted Satan''s face. Cain and Lilith looked at Satan''s present appearance, and they all swallowed hard, feeling that the world they knew was broken. Is that really a saint? At this moment, Cain and Lilith began to doubt the identity of Satan. It is unimaginable that a saint could not fight back in front of Zhang Ziling! This must be a dream! It can''t happen in reality! Cain and Lilith became a little bit crazy. After they saw this crazy picture, they couldn''t believe what they saw. In their eyes, only dream can explain everything here! Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Lilith and Cain''s shock. Instead, he patted the dust on his sleeve and walked slowly towards Satan. "Cain, go and seal off the surroundings. Don''t let the situation spread out here." While telling Cain, Zhang Ziling walked up to Satan, looked at Satan''s bloody face and chuckled. "Man You What is Who? " Satan looked at Zhang Ziling in horror and asked weakly. The limbs, including the head, are penetrated by chains, and Satan can''t move at all! "Me..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes twinkled with a smile, and the corners of his mouth went up, "I''m Zhang Ziling, the devil emperor!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 "Devil emperor Zhang Ziling?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Satan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his eyes were filled with endless fear. Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed when he saw Satan behave like this. This performance of Satan Seems to know him! It''s kind of interesting Cain and Lilith didn''t understand what the evil emperor Zhang Ziling meant. They just wondered why Satan became so scared after Zhang Ziling said "Zhang Ziling". Even if Zhang Ziling just showed the strength of crushing Satan, Satan had never been so afraid. But now Satan is like a dog who has lost his family. His fear is written on his face. This It doesn''t look like a saint at all! Even if Zhang Ziling is stronger than Satan, Satan should not have such performance. After all, saints have immortality and immortality. They can''t die anyway. No one in the world can threaten the saints. But now Satan''s performance has been highlighting Magic emperor Zhang Ziling''s extraordinary! This man What is the origin? Lilith and Cain both looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and became more and more curious about Zhang Ziling''s identity. Just relying on a name can make a saint panic. If this news is spread to the divine world, it will definitely set off a great disturbance and make countless retired saints emerge. "Unexpectedly, it''s you I didn''t expect... " Satan looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, and his forehead was covered with sweat and blood. Satan''s voice even became trembling. It was as if Zhang Ziling had left him extremely bad memories. "You came back after all..." Satan''s eyes darkened and he sighed heavily. Zhang Ziling can clearly find that Satan seems to have accepted his fate and gave up the struggle. Seeing the performance of Satan in this way, Zhang Ziling''s doubts became more and more intense, and he could not help being curious about Satan. "It seems that you know me very well." "As the devil emperor who dominated the flood period and suppressed all saints, which sage didn''t know you?" Satan looked at Zhang Ziling with a bitter smile, and even forgot his anger. He was totally in a state of accepting his fate. It seems that the devil emperor Zhang Ziling has completely eliminated Satan''s demonic nature. In the time of the great famine, when human beings developed their wisdom, the saints were still living on earth, and there was no divine world. At that time, the sages were not as indifferent to the world as they are now. They were fighting with each other for their own tribes, and they often fought against each other. In the past, the earth was originally a whole continent, which was smashed into six pieces by the sages. Even the sea was formed when the saints attacked the enemy with the water of heaven and earth during the battle. The saints all have the supreme power to separate and occupy one side, which makes the flood and famine chaos incomparable. It was at that time that a man who called himself the devil emperor Zhang Ziling appeared in the great famine and suppressed all the saints in a very short time! Many saints were tortured by the devil emperor Zhang Ziling, and even some saints were directly defeated by the evil emperor Zhang Ziling and could never become saints. Satan did not become a saint at that time. He was a very weak God in the flood land. He would be crushed to death by the sage at any time. However, Satan still remembers that a high sage knelt down to a shadow on a dark cloud in the sky. Satan still remembers the trembling face of the saint. At that time, Satan heard the five words "devil emperor Zhang Ziling" from the saint population. After that, Satan became a saint. At that time, Zhang Ziling, the evil emperor, had disappeared in the great famine and disappeared. Even if Satan became a saint, the devil emperor Zhang Ziling had already become his nightmare. Satan knew from that time that saints were not high above. There was a demon emperor above the saints! Now with the passage of time, Satan has almost forgotten the existence of the devil emperor Zhang Ziling But what Zhang Ziling said now has aroused his deepest fear. Zhang Ziling Come back! "The master of the flood and famine period..." Hearing Satan''s words, Zhang Ziling pondered slightly and thought of what Yixie nameI had said to him. In the flood and famine period, there were people who used his name and made enemies constantly. It is estimated that many saints were tortured by the fake. Zhang Ziling also knew that this matter must have something to do with the evil emperor! At the thought of this, Zhang Ziling flashed a red light in his eyes, and suddenly raised his eyes to see Satan, which made Satan shiver directly. "Tell me all about you Tell me all about it As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, Satan did not respond for a while, and did not understand why Zhang Ziling wanted him to do so. Seeing Satan''s hesitation, Zhang Ziling just smiles. He grabs Satan''s armor and pulls him in front of him. The pulling of the chain makes Satan very painful.Looking at the twisted expression of Satan, Zhang Ziling whispered to Satan: "if you don''t want to suffer unnecessary pain, what do I ask you to do? Understand?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s gloomy words, Satan''s body began to tremble again, and the scene of the sage kneeling in front of him appeared in his mind again. "Yes, yes..." Subconsciously, Satan aroused his deepest fear and agreed with Zhang Ziling. "Good..." Zhang Ziling smiles and removes the chain that blocks Satan. The blood holes in the limbs and forehead of Satan quickly heal after the chains disappear, and soon they are in good condition. For his powerful healing force, Satan did not have any hope in his heart. He just sighed heavily and took a deep look at Zhang Ziling. Then he took what he knew and all the rumors of the evil emperor Zhang Ziling in the flood period He told Zhang Ziling in detail. Satan didn''t try to keep his voice down. What he said was very clear in the quiet banquet hall. In the middle of the hall, Cain and Lilith got to know Zhang Ziling thoroughly from Satan''s mouth. After listening to the last sentence of Satan Cain and Lilith had only one comment on Zhang Ziling. Monster! After Satan finished, Zhang Ziling was also lost in thought and did not respond to Satan. The atmosphere of the banquet hall became more and more depressed because of Zhang Ziling''s silence. Satan looked at Zhang Ziling with some fear. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Zhang Ziling speak. So he ventured to say, "demon emperor, you see, we don''t have any grudges on weekdays, and the only intersection is because of Lilith..." "Actually, Lilith, I haven''t touched her very much. She''s very clean. If you like me, I''ll give her to you, and we''ll get rid of our grudges, will you?" When Satan finished, he swallowed a little saliva and waited nervously for Zhang Ziling''s response. After hearing the name of "devil emperor Zhang Ziling", Satan completely lost the idea of opposing Zhang Ziling. Even Cain and Lilith waited nervously for Zhang Ziling''s reply. Now, Zhang Ziling''s answer can completely determine the fate of all the gods present! After waiting for a long time, Zhang Ziling took back his thoughts and looked up at the Satan who begged for mercy. The next moment, Zhang Ziling raised his right hand. Bang! A clear sound reverberated in the hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 Satan covered his red and swollen cheek and looked at Zhang Ziling in disbelief. He had not come out of the fact that he had been slapped by Zhang Ziling. Cain and Lilith could not help rubbing their eyes, and their bodies trembled slightly, feeling that what they were looking at was illusory. Maybe Satan is the first saint to be slapped in history? At this time, Cain and Lilith had such thoughts in their hearts. Now Cain''s and Lilith''s worldviews have collapsed. I''m afraid Cain and Lilith won''t find it very strange even if something happens next. "This slap is to tell you not to play smart in front of me." Zhang Ziling pinched Satan''s chin and whispered a warning. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s twinkling red eyes, Satan felt that he was trapped in a boundless black hole, and the deep darkness seemed to devour him completely! The power of Zhang Ziling really shook the soul of Satan. As the Lord of hell and the king of demons, Satan should be the representative of darkness and evil. The boundless darkness serves him. However, Satan now feels that he will be completely engulfed by the darkness of Zhang Ziling. This How powerful should it be? Satan did not dare to imagine how much Zhang Ziling surpassed him! In front of Zhang Ziling, the power of saints just gathered by Satan dissipated once again. Because of fear, because of the unbearable memories, Satan completely lost the desire to resist Zhang Ziling. In front of Zhang Ziling Satan even lost his saintly dignity! "I understand..." Under the pressure of Zhang Ziling, Satan nodded in fear. Clearly Satan knows that he has immortality, but he always has a premonition in his heart The devil emperor Zhang Ziling could easily kill him! At this time, Satan suddenly thought of the disappearance of the sage Yixie Naqi of Gao Tianyuan Since the disappearance of Yixie Naqi, the relationship between Tianting and Gao Tianyuan has become very tense. Satan was originally very happy to see the conflict between Tianting and gaotianyuan. After all, he could usurp some interests from it. However, before the disappearance of Yixie Naqi, Tianting and Yixie Naqi issued the wanted notice together, which appeared in Satan''s mind. Wanted Zhang Ziling! At the thought of this, Satan''s body began to shake violently. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s delicate face, the fear in his eyes became more and more intense. The wanted order of Zhang Ziling, the disappearance of Yixie Naqi, and the appearance of the evil emperor Zhang Ziling Satan connected all these things together, and the fear in his heart sprang up after a spring rain and filled Satan''s heart. Zhang Ziling, the evil emperor, can really kill the immortal saint! Plop! Satan could no longer bear the overwhelming pressure of Zhang Ziling, so he knelt down and made Cain and Lilith dumbfounded. Cain and Lilith don''t understand why Satan kneels! A saint, kneel down? What about the dignity of saints? Cain''s and Lilith''s world views are now completely destroyed! They looked at Zhang Ziling with endless awe. But Cain and Lilith did not understand how a saint would collapse when he was under the power of the great emperor. If Zhang Ziling had not let Satan go, and had not completely put his own momentum on Satan, I am afraid that Satan''s soul would have been completely broken at the moment. But now Satan just kneels down, has been enough to show the power of Satan''s spirit! The power of the great emperor is enough to crush everything in the world! "The devil, the devil..." Satan''s arms support his body, sweat dripping from his forehead, dripping a pool of water stains on the ground. The banquet hall, which was frosted by Satan''s power, is now drying again. The endless frost melts and disappears, and the temperature in the hall warms. Zhang Ziling looked at the Satan kneeling in front of him with no emotion in his eyes. "Next..." "I asked." "You answer." Behind Zhang Ziling, a dark throne appeared, shining with cold luster under the moonlight, and the terrifying momentum emanated from the throne. As Zhang Ziling sat on the throne, his eyes became more and more indifferent, just like immortal ice. When Cain and Lilith saw Zhang Ziling sitting on the throne, they could not help becoming solemn. They could not help but kneel down to Zhang Ziling. "Welcome..." "The devil!" Cain and Lilith spoke in one voice, solemnly. Satan felt the more terrifying power of the great emperor. During the flood and famine period, the memory of the evil emperor Zhang Ziling was constantly emerging. His body trembled uncontrollably and threw himself into the ground. "Respectfully, respectfully The devil. " Satan resisted his fear and said to Zhang Ziling.At the moment that the throne appeared, the last trace of Saint''s power in Satan''s body was completely dissolved, and Satan had no more capital to resist. "Satan..." Zhang Ziling played with the moonlight on his fingertips and called the name of Satan indifferently. "Minister, minister in..." For some reason, Satan had already regarded Zhang Ziling as the emperor, and he was a servant who had infuriated Longwei. "You should be aware of this smell, don''t you?" At the tip of Zhang Ziling''s fingertips, the moonlight turns into a light spot and turns into the power of the devil scroll! Zhang Ziling is Zhang Ziling''s magic weapon. Zhang Ziling is familiar with its power. Naturally, Zhang Ziling can simulate the breath of the devil scroll. Feeling the breath of Zhang Ziling''s fingertips, Satan''s body suddenly shook, and then trembled to reply: "clear, clear." "Where is it?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "I, I don''t know..." Satan did not dare to look up and answered with some trepidation. "You don''t know?" A cold light flashed through Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and the terrible power of the great emperor broke out and oppressed Satan. Satan could not bear the momentum of Zhang Ziling, his arms could not support his body, and the whole person completely fell on the ground, the floor cracked! The great power of Zhang Ziling made Satan''s body creak! Cain and Lilith, who were in the middle of the hall, could see all this clearly. They did not dare to speak out at all. They only dared to watch quietly, not even the atmosphere. Now, Cain and Lilith have completely believed that saint is not the highest existence in the world! In the rumors, the realm above the sage really exists! In the past, Cain and Lilith could not imagine the power above the saints But when Cain and Lilith saw Satan shivering in front of Zhang Ziling, they understood everything. The existence above the sage is just like Zhang Ziling! "Where did you get this smell?" Looking at Satan lying on the ground, Zhang Ziling asked again. "Back, back to the devil I, I have only seen reproductions, they are with God www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 "God..." Hearing Satan''s words, Zhang Ziling meditated for a moment, as if thinking about something. Satan found that the pressure exerted on him had disappeared, and he could not help but feel a little relieved. He reluctantly stood up and looked at Zhang Ziling uneasily. "I see." Zhang Ziling nodded slightly and stood up without saying anything to Satan. A breeze blew, and the throne behind Zhang Ziling dissipated into dust. Satan looked at Zhang Ziling, subconsciously retreated. Cain and Lilith stood not far away, waiting nervously, not knowing what Zhang Ziling wanted to do. Although Cain and Lilith believe that Satan has immortality and immortality, even if Zhang Ziling is strong, he can seal Satan, which will not pose a threat to Satan''s life. However, Cain and Lilith do not know why. They always think that Zhang Ziling can control the life and death of saints. "You, what are you going to do?" Satan looked at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent expression, his body trembled slightly, and asked in some fear. Zhang Ziling did not answer Satan, but turned around and left without looking back. Plop! Looking at Zhang Ziling''s figure gradually moving away, Satan knelt down on the ground, his broken armor mixed with blood fell to the ground. "Ha ha ha..." Satan gasped heavily, and his eyes were filled with happiness of escape from death, "I, I survived..." "I survived under the devil''s hand Satan laughed wildly and talked to himself. Cain and Lilith took a little bit of saliva and watched Zhang Ziling coming towards them. They could not help but shift their eyes from Zhang Ziling to Satan behind him. Cain and Lilith lamented that Satan''s madness now made Cain and Lilith lament that a saint, the supreme being who dominates one side, has now become such a madman! Cain and Lilith did not expect that Zhang Ziling could force a saint like this! "I, I survived Ha ha, I survived! " Satan looked at his pale hands and repeated his words. Suddenly, Satan found his hands burning black. "Well, what''s going on here?" Satan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, endless fear emerges, the expression becomes distorted, "what''s the matter?" Satan roared, frantically patting the ground with his hands, but the fire was not extinguished, but became more and more fierce! "No, no! I don''t believe it A trace of madness flashed in Satan''s eyes, which directly urged the saint''s power in his body to extinguish the black flame. But the power of Satan''s saints seemed to have no effect on the black flame, which was still burning. If the black fire only burns Satan''s body, Satan will not be so alarmed. After all, even if his head is cut off and his whole body is chopped into foam, he can still survive. But This black fire is burning his palm, while Satan also feels his soul is burning! "Later, when you''ve cleaned up this place, come and see me." When Zhang Ziling passed by Cain and Lilith, he said quietly, leaving Cain and Lilith stunned. Zhang Ziling did not wait for Cain and Lilith to answer, nor did he tell them what to clean up. He just walked out of the banquet hall. "Clean up He What do you mean? " This faint tiny swallow a saliva, looking at the front of Satan trying to put out the black fire, difficult to Lilith asked. "I, I I don''t know. " Lilith also shook her head, staring at Satan, her hands clasped together, shaking slightly. Cain and Lilith were afraid of Satan''s appearance. Difficult, is it Cain and Lilith couldn''t imagine it any more. "No, no! It''s impossible, ha ha How could it be possible with only two flames? " Satan found that with his own strength, he did not put out the black fire at all, and the whole person became completely crazy! If the black fire continues to burn, the only one waiting for Satan is I''m scared out of my wits! "I don''t accept it! Don''t try to kill me like this Satan roared, his eyes turned red, and he lifted his arm to the ground! Bang! The floor of the banquet hall was broken, and the violent force spread around. Cain and Lilith flew to the sky to avoid the power of Satan. Although Satan behaved like a dog in front of Zhang Ziling, it doesn''t mean Cain and Lilith can fight against Satan! Even now, it''s easy for Satan to kill Cain and Lilith. "What a terrible momentum!" Cain looked at Satan with some fear, and all God was on guard! Although the present Satan has no time to care for him, Zhang Ziling is no longer here. Satan can beat him to death with a single blow at will. Cain has to be careful of Satan!When the smoke and dust dispersed, Cain and Lilith saw the figure of Satan kneeling on the ground. They all widened their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw. Satan''s arms Life is broken by yourself! With blood dripping, Satan gasped and watched the black fire devour the broken arm on the ground, and the sweat kept falling from his forehead. "Ha ha ha Zhang Ziling, you are still too conceited! Ha ha ha "Do you think I was the saint who was reluctant to give up his arm and was eventually burned alive?" Satan looked at his broken arm and laughed, as if he didn''t care for his broken arm at all! "I survived, I survived after all!" Satan grinned wildly and looked up at Cain and Lilith. "The devil emperor Zhang Ziling Since you don''t leave me a way to live, I''ll destroy everything in you "Don''t you want to protect the world? Don''t you want to protect the gods? Good! Today, I will destroy everything and let all the creatures in this world be buried with me "No! Run away When Cain heard of Satan, his eyes were about to crack, and he yelled out and urged Lilith to run away! I don''t know when Cain didn''t regard Lilith as an enemy! "None of you want to escape!" Satan saw Cain and Lilith want to escape, directly roared out, the power of the saint burst out, let the sky shake! But at this time, Satan''s broken arm wound, once again lit a dark flame! "How, how?" Satan looked at the black flame of his broken arm, and his fear immediately floated on his face, "how can there be any more? I don''t believe it Satan roared bitterly, but the power of the angry saints around him was swallowed up by the black flame. "Even if I''m going to die, I''ll take you to the grave with me!" Satan looked up at Lilith and Cain, who were flying high into the sky. His eyes were filled with endless killing intention. The whole man rushed into the sky with a dark flame! "No, he''s catching up!" Cain watched as Satan, bathed in black flames, approached them and roared in horror. "You Die for me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 "Yes, evil!" Cain looked at Satan, who was about to catch his ankle, and his eyes were about to crack, and tried to push his body''s strength to get rid of Satan. Although Satan looks miserable now, Cain knows that once he is caught by Satan, he is absolutely a dead and dead place! "Come on, ants! Go to hell with me!!! " Satan roared, eyes filled with violence and blood, with the flame of the palm has touched Cain! Cain felt the burning pain of the surface of the flame, and even the spirits were burned by the black fire. What a terrible flame! Cain was frightened to death. "It''s over..." Cain''s eyes flashed a little despair, and he knew that he could never break away from Satan. Maybe next, he''ll have to say goodbye to the world. Bang! Suddenly Cain suffered a heavy blow on his head, and the whole man was whipped out by Liz with a whip of leg and hit into the castle on the ground. Satan grabbed the air in one hand, the air burst and the flames were rioting. "The lower God is the lower God, and this level of speed will be caught!" Lizzie looked at Cain disdainfully, and then she fell to Satan, who was in a terrible state. "Although the power is terrible, it is now irrational, the action is not organized, and there is no threat." Lizzie opens her lips, and analyzes Satan. "That man What kind of power does it have? " Lizzie flew to the sky again, and she was still thinking about Zhang Ziling, and she said, "it can make a saint become this image." "Lizzie!" Satan saw that Liz saved Cain, and the whole man became more irritable, roaring directly, and the terror of the spirit mixed with the black fire hit Liz. Now that the black fire spread to Satan, Satan could already feel his consciousness becoming dim. Perhaps in a short time, Satan''s spirits will be completely burned out by the black fire. As death approached, Satan became more and more crazy, and the hot flames around him even became his weapon, devouring it all around. Feeling the heat approaching below, Lizzie''s face changed slightly, and again urged her body''s power to escape to the high. "Ziling, there is..." In the castle, Ella changed a suit for Zhang Ziling, looking at the two groups of Guanghua in the sky. "Nothing, it''s in control." Zhang Ziling organized and sorted out the collar, "let people take Cain, and the ancient blood aristocrats can collect the net." "Good..." Hearing Zhang Ziling, Liz was slightly shocked and nodded slowly. The cold moonlight shines through the window on Zhang Ziling and Ella, and the long shadow is attached together, which is particularly quiet. "Damn! How is the strength getting stronger and stronger? There is a tendency to weaken the black fire? " Lizzie could escape Satan''s attack and took a look at Satan, who was in the back. Now Satan is mostly burned into coke by black fire, and only half a handsome face can be seen, and the other half is already bloody and fuzzy. There is still a black fire burning around Satan, but it is not fierce before, even Lizzie found Satan was so much stronger than she had been, and now she is almost catching up with her! "As expected, the saint is immortal, and the great idea is..." Lizzie bit her lips, and stopped in the middle of the sky. If she continues to flee, I''m afraid that when the black fire disappears, then Liz will have only one way to die. So Lizzie had to take advantage of the fact that Satan''s power was still limited by the black fire, and seriously injured Satan as much as possible to gain a life for herself. "Bitch, you''re not going to run away!" Satan saw Lizzie stop, and the scorched corner of her mouth also raised a cruel arc, and her eyes flashing with a fire. "Today I will die, but I will die and I will take you as a bitch to bury!" "Satan!" Hearing Satan''s words, Lizzie Mei''s eyes were wrinkled and began to gather her own body''s strength, ready to fight for death. "Fireflies dare to fight with bright moon! I am not the opponent of the devil, but it is enough to crush you "Don''t forget..." "My saint''s identity!" Satan''s anger rang through the sky, and then the whole figure disappeared, and Lizzie''s pupil suddenly shrunk. "How fast!" Lilis was shocked in her heart, and her body power burst out, her lower body turned into the tail of the snake, and her eyes became cold. But before the wind of the violent force had not been lifted, Satan appeared in front of Lilis, and a punch was in Liz''s abdomen. The black fire burned Lizzie''s clothes. "Good, heavy I''m not an opponent! " Lizzie had not had any response, and the whole man flew out. Satan turns into a meteor and chases Liz! Zhang Ziling and Ella walk in the corridor of the castle, the moonlight is spread on the red carpet, and two meteors cross the sky.Behind Zhang Ziling and Ella, Cain was now in a strong suit and looked at the two distant meteors with great anxiety. "Here, Ziling." Ella stood in front of a luxurious gate and said to Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling will lead the knot and straighten up, his eyes shining with a cool light, and then step forward. "Can, can be evil......" Liz hit the Atlantic Ocean and set off a huge wave. "Liz!!!" Satan fell from the sky, and the hot black fire evaporated the surrounding waves, and caught Liz''s head by the black fire''s cohesive claws, and dragged Liz to slide on the Atlantic Ocean. The sea was foggy with the huge waves and steam, and Lizzie felt her power was constantly being worn away! "My God! What is that? " Under the statue of liberty in New York, visitors watched the sky cross with a long flame. After the two meteors flew by, the huge waves followed, which seemed to completely submerge New York! Boom! Before the big wave came, a red humanoid machine armor, a green giant, a man with a flash arc hammer, and a blond man wearing underwear rushed out of New York, and flew to the huge wave. The violent force burst out of the four bodies, and the huge waves were scattered into the rain! New York, bathed in the rain. "Ha ha, it seems that the strong people in this country are very strong, but I don''t need to do it..." In the Empire State Building in New York, the first emperor, with a light Dragon Well, leisurely looks through the window to the huge waves that have been evaporated. "But The two men just now, are they gods? " The first emperor moved his eyes to the sky and fell into thinking. "The extreme The president has come from Washington and invites you to give a brief. " At this time, a man in a suit walked into the room of the first emperor and said respectfully to the first emperor. "OK, I''ll finish drinking this tea." "Ha ha ha! Lizzie, I think you can stay up for a long time! " Satan once again caught up with Liz, and a claw pierced Liz''s heart. "Cough!" Liz spits out a blood, then hits the Pacific Ocean like a shell, and the endless creatures are burned in an instant by the fire! Grunt! The water was pouring into Liz''s mouth, and now Lilis was weak and confused. She only saw that above her, Satan was tearing the water and rushing towards her. "Yes, get Go to the devil! " Suddenly, Liz had such an idea in her heart, and then her eyes were bright and sharp. "Ah!!!" The shrill of Lilis seemed to make Satan''s fire burn fiercer, and Satan grabbed the air because of her pain. Lizzie took advantage of the opportunity to rush out of the deep sea and fly to the West. "Bitch!!!" Satan roared in the deep sea, and the endless sea water was surging, and then Satan chased Liz again. Bang! Lilis hit the Great Wall, a section of the Great Wall was hit by Lilis several mountains, Satan fell on the Great Wall, gasping heavily. Satan was burned and his breath was weak. The stone bricks around Satan are burned into magma by the black fire around Satan. "This, this monster..." Lizzie climbed out of the rubble, watched Satan sprawling towards her, and then again to the West. Satan saw Lilis escape, the power of the saints in her body erupted again. The force of terror broke the wall and the earth around her. Satan turned into streamer and chased Liz! "What are the two monsters doing?" Xuanxiao came out of the ruins of a great wall, frowning at the two meteors going far away, whispering to himself. "Xuandi, look at what you do!" Suddenly, countless monks trampled on the flying sword to stand in the air, and several old people with terrible breath roared at the sky, shaking the mountains and rivers. Xuanxiao stood on the ruins, looked up at the monk in the sky, shaking his head helplessly, "it is no use to estimate the explanation..." Xuanxiao sighed, then his eyes became serious, laughing at the monk. "Ha ha ha! A group of waste... " "Give it to the Emperor..." "Roll!!!" The terrible sound waves, shatter the world! "Why hasn''t he been burned yet?" Liz fell on the top of Everest, touched several flags standing there, and looked anxiously at Satan, who was chasing after her, and dared not stop to escape to the West. At this moment, Satan breath has been weak to the extreme, no skin is good, all become coke. But Liz would not dare to stay. If she was caught by Satan again, she would not believe she had the chance to escape from Satan. Boom!Satan rowed over Mount Everest, burning all the flags. "Catch up with you, bitch!" "Not good!" Lilith felt the endless hot approaching behind her, and a little panic flashed through her beautiful eyes. "Give me Die Satan catches up with Lilith and hits Lilith heavily! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 Bang! Zhang Ziling pushed open the luxurious gate and entered the broad hall, attracting the attention of all people in the hall. In the hall, Kyle, in his robe, sat lazily on the throne, with his chin in his hand and looking at Zhang Ziling. On both sides of the hall, blood and ancient blood aristocrats stand in a clear and clear way. "Queen..." A group of blood groups saw Ella follow Zhang Ziling and bowed to Ella to salute. However, a group of ancient blood aristocrats seemed to have not seen Ella come in, and they were not moved at all. Seeing this situation in front of him, Zhang Ziling has a low eye and slightly rising mouth corner. "Sure enough, this has added me a reason to get rid of you!" Zhang Ziling whispered to himself. After Zhang Ziling returned, a group of blood families who fled the ancient castle returned to the castle under the call of Ella. At the same time, they came to the hall according to Zhang Ziling''s instructions and stood up with the ancient blood aristocrats. In the view of a group of blood elders, the ancient castle has changed so much, which is absolutely related to the ancient blood aristocrats. In addition, their will has been revised back, and the God Cain appears So a group of blood elders, they did not hesitate to the ancient blood aristocracy. A group of blood elders were annoyed at the thought that they were serving the ancient blood aristocrats like slaves. The ancient blood aristocrats are indeed aristocratic blood, but it is obviously impossible to let those old foxes give selflessly. Now Ella has shown clearly hostility to the ancient blood aristocrats. In order to stop the loss in time, a group of blood elders will naturally choose to stand on the side of Ella. As long as Ella showed the absolute strength of rolling the ancient blood aristocrats, a group of blood elders did not mind to sprinkle a little salt on the wounds of the ancient blood aristocrats. Compared with the standing blood and ancient blood aristocrats, Kyle in the hall did not rise. Instead, he squinted at Ella heckle, who stood behind Zhang Ziling and asked, "Queen Ella, can you tell us, what is this? I was the prince and I was afraid some of them It''s not right? " For Kyle''s interrogation, Ella did not answer, just stood behind Zhang Ziling, with a smile at Kyle. Zhang said that she just needs to keep smiling and wait for the fruits of victory to be harvested. Seeing Ella so, Kyle frowned slightly and sat slightly straight on the throne. It seems that there is something wrong. "Queen Ella, you are..." "What do you mean?" Kyle''s voice reverberated in the hall, in a gloomy tone. After awakening the blood of the early generation, Kyle changed his temperament greatly, and now he has expanded very much. The attitude of the ancient blood aristocrats was also disdained to the blood race because of the soaring of Celtic power. As long as they have enough time, the ancient blood aristocrats can crush the blood race completely! "Kyle, the queen is here, you are still sitting on the throne, and I want to ask what you mean!" A blood elder stood out, did not fight like before or maintain the ancient blood aristocrat, directly asked Kyle, with a voice of incomparable anger. For the question of blood elders, Kyle and a group of ancient blood aristocrats were slightly shocked, and did not expect that the attitudes of the blood elders had changed so much! Although they have declared their separation from the blood group, according to the attitude of a group of blood elders to them, even if the blood group is very unhappy with their practices, the blood elders should not become so hostile to them. Shouldn''t they all be headed by the ancient blood aristocrats? The ancient blood aristocrats did not know that Lilis had relieved her influence on the blood family, and thought she was a treasure of the blood family. So after being scolded by the blood elders this time, there was a sense of grievance! "You are so brave. You dare to speak to Prince Kyle!" An ancient blood aristocrat could not accept the 180 degree change of the blood elders'' attitude towards them, and directly stood out to blame the elder. For a while, the blood family and the ancient blood aristocrat quarreled, and the whole hall became noisy and incomparable. "Silence!" After a while, Kyle seemed to be very dissatisfied with the noisy situation in the hall. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and drank directly. The Hall fell into silence. At present, Kyle''s strength has been different from the past. After awakening the blood of the early generation, his strength is improving every moment, Kyle''s light drink contains his huge blood power, which blows in the ears of the public, making them feel a little trance. From beginning to end, Zhang Ziling seemed to be waiting for anything, and had not intervened in everything in the hall. Seeing the hall become quiet, Kyle also appeared a happy smile on his face, then he stood up from the throne, stepped on the red carpet and walked down from the platform, and stopped in front of Zhang Ziling. "Other things will not be talked about for a while, but you..." Kyle looked at Zhang Ziling and turned his spearhead to Zhang Ziling, and his tone was slightly gloomy. "Queen Ella seems to have been led by you, and you and Caesar left in the banquet hall...""It seems that there was a fight in the banquet hall just now, but Caesar has not appeared all the time. You have come here. Can you tell me Where is Caesar going? " Kyle asked Zhang Ziling, and his eyes were full of dangerous breath. "Kill." Zhang Ziling mouth corner with a light smile, no hesitation back to the road. After Zhang Ziling said that the words were exported, the ancient blood aristocrats had a startling noise! In the change, because all the ancient blood aristocrats were busy discussing with Kyle about their future plans, they did not go out to the hall to observe what happened outside. They were not very clear about the appearance of Cain and Satan, and they did not know that the situation was no longer limited to the world. Many of the elder blood people saw Cain before, and they stood behind zhangziling silently when they saw Cain, and naturally knew the outstanding of Zhang Ziling. At least, even the man who let God stand behind, its majesty is absolutely a lot of district and half god can provoke! Therefore, after killing Caesar at zhangziling exit, a group of blood people were not shocked, but they wanted to laugh. Zhang Ziling''s words have revealed the fate of the ancient blood aristocrats. "Kill?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Kyle''s eyes flashed a bit of joy, but his expression became gloomy. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" "Of course," Zhang Ziling smiled, glancing at the aristocrats who glared at themselves, and said, "not only your brother, but also you, with all your ancient blood aristocrats..." "If you do not obey, you will not be forgiven!" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, a loud noise came from the roof of the room. Liz smashed into the hall, shaking the whole castle violently. "Devil, devil, save me!!!" Liz''s shrill, resounding through the hall! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Lizzie was now half of her body had been blown away, and she was lying in blood, with a faint breath, like a candle fire. All the people in the hall looked at Liz, who had fallen from the sky in horror, and did not understand what had happened. Cain behind Zhang Ziling saw Liz now, her pupils were also slightly shrunk, and it was impossible to imagine what kind of blow Liz had suffered before. Cain was guilty of thinking that it was Liz who had been so much better off saving him. A superior God in the hall is like a waste man. Cain just thinks about it, and feels the cold everywhere, and he feels the horror of Satan and Zhang Ziling. Kyle, after seeing the frightened lilies, did not know why, suddenly felt palpitation, and her knees began to bend. "What, what''s going on?" Kyle didn''t know what happened now. He just felt that the scarred woman in front of him was sacred and had a natural sense of oppression on him! This, it''s impossible! Kyle struggled, but at last she could not bear the palpitations in her heart, kneeling down to Liz, unable to move. It was like a bunch of instincts, carved in the bone instinct. Not only Kyle, all the members of the ancient blood aristocrats, after seeing Lilis, were filled with inexplicable palpitations, always felt that the woman was the source of their blood. After Kyle knelt down, all the ancient blood aristocrats followed Kyle to Liz to kneel down. The ancient blood aristocrats were all confused, and did not know why they had to kneel to Lilis. But Lizzie was not in the mood to manage Kyle at all, but kept begging for Zhang Ziling. Satan followed. Although the black fire was strong, Satan could be burned to be mad and suppressed Satan''s strength. But Satan could also use the black fire to attack Liz! Lily was touched by a little Mars and felt her soul burned a little. Lizzie had enough reason to believe that if she had encountered a black flame, she would be able to be burned and gone! The blood families in the hall were all shocked to see the picture, and the mouth was open to the next egg. The rest of Liz was begging for Zhang Ziling, and the members of the ancient blood aristocrats knelt to Liz instinctively Instinctively Some blood elders soon caught this key point, then looked at Cain behind zhangziling, and his body began to tremble slightly and his throat was fretting. Even Cain came And the ancient blood aristocrat instinctively knelt down to a seriously injured woman. That doesn''t mean Is she Lizzie? At the thought of this, blood elder heart set off a huge wave of terror! In myth, Lizzie is a very powerful God, even Cain can not be compared with lily, and is suppressed by Liz in an all-round way! And is it such a powerful God that now even now asks Zhang Ziling for help? The boyfriend of Queen Ella What is the existence of? A group of blood people are filled with doubts. "Lizzie, die for me!" Shortly after Lilis hit the hall, a group of blood people didn''t want to understand, and there was a roar of surprise in the sky. The violent force reverberated in the hall. Countless blood families were directly lying on the ground by Satan''s momentum! The hall began to vibrate violently, and endless tongues of fire fell from the sky, burning the castle. Satan smashed into the hall, and the hot black fire instantly melted the floor into magma! At this moment Satan has only skeleton, two groups of quiet fire in skull tremble, surrounded by black fire, it seems to be gloomy and terrible. "Devil, devil, save me!" Lizzie saw Satan chasing, the fear on her face became more and more intense, and the whole man became more and more flustered. She doesn''t want to die yet. "The devil?" Satan fell in the hall, hearing Liz''s rescue, her body trembled, and hurriedly moved her eyes from Lilis to Zhang Ziling. When Satan saw Zhang Ziling''s calm and very face, two quiet fires in his eyes began to flicker and disappear, obviously very afraid of Zhang Ziling and dare not move. When she found Satan stopped, Lizzie was not relieved to look at her body, but felt like she was escaping from death. She was very glad. Satan chased Liz around the earth, and she was all nervous and almost completely collapsed under high pressure. Now Satan''s skeleton skeleton strength is at most the middle God. If Lilis is the prime time, she will not be afraid of Satan at this moment. But Lizzie will be able to kill Liz easily now because she had been hit by Satan several times before, and her body''s power has been destroyed! Being so seriously injured, Liz is not worried about her own safety, but she is more awed by Zhang Ziling''s strength.She has really felt the power of the sage, but the sage is as powerless as a dog in front of Zhang Ziling The gap between the two makes Lilith dare not imagine what the highest power in the world is like! Shattering the star river? Lilith was afraid to think about it. At the moment, the hall is very quiet. No matter Lilith or Satan, there is no sound. The atmosphere in the hall became more and more depressed. Although the blood clan did not know what happened, they consciously told them The right thing to do now is to be quiet and not to disturb them. "The devil, the devil..." After a long time, Satan looked at Zhang Ziling, and his hoarse and weak voice echoed in the hall. "You have no chance." Zhang Ziling looked at Satan calmly and said faintly. At the next moment, Zhang Ziling poured out endless demonic Qi all over his body and poured out to Lilith, wrapping Lilith inside. Lilith was dragged into the air by the evil gas, which was raging around and set off a gust of wind. For a moment, Lilith screamed, and the evil spirit wrapped around her disappeared in an instant! Lilith regained her human form, her breath rose rapidly, and even her face became ruddy. Seeing that Lilith was so badly injured but recovered in an instant, a crowd of blood clans set off a startling noise, which shocked Zhang Ziling''s means of heaven and man. Even Lilith couldn''t believe what she saw. She held her hand slightly and felt the full power. Lilith walked out of the illusion and believed that she had recovered to the peak. Just now, Lilith felt a force that she could not understand. It made her feel comfortable and even her soul trembled. But Lilith did not come back to her senses, the comfort was gone, and then Lilith found that her injury had completely recovered. Zhang Ziling Lilith looked at Zhang Ziling, her eyes twinkled with complicated emotions. The next moment, Lilith fell to the ground and knelt down to Zhang Ziling. When Lilith kneels down, the two fires in Satan''s eyes become dim, and the black fire around him instantly devours Satan! "I I''m not reconciled. " Satan scattered in a heap of skeletons, burned to ashes by the black fire. In the eyes of people with complex emotions, Saint Satan Death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Looking at the ashes of the ground, Cain and Liz were all in a trance. So, that''s Satan? It happened so fast that they felt that some of the world was a little unreal. Although it was too long for Lizzie to pursue her, when Satan died in front of her, Lilith suddenly felt that everything seemed less important. It''s gone, Satan will never threaten her life. Lizzie felt the unprecedented ease, even what would happen to the divine world next, had little to do with her. The death of a saint, Lizzie can imagine what a great wave would be set off in the divine world. When the legend of immortality of the saints is broken, I''m afraid many saints will not be able to sit down and find Zhang Ziling to find out. Lizzie believes that no saint will allow a man who can threaten their endless lives to exist in the world. Cain was fortunate to have fallen into the past, compared with a series of consequences that would have arisen from Liz''s immersion in the next. Cain thought that he had called board with the devil, and even nearly started, Cain wanted to slap himself and scold his stupid man! When Zhang Ziling and Cain first spoke to Cain that he wanted to kill God, Cain was still very disdainful at that time, and he did not believe Zhang Ziling could do anything to him. If Cain had not been so upset by Liz at that time, and had no spare energy to take care of Zhang Ziling, he would have been as ashes as Satan. Zhang Ziling can burn the sage to ashes, and the rule of immortality can be ignored. Cain can not believe how much effort Zhang Ziling needs to kill him. I''m afraid that his next God in this district was solved in the first reading of Zhang Ziling, and even could not delay the lunch time of Zhang Ziling. Anyway, Cain now stands in a camp with Zhang Ziling in spite of his bad and bad attitude. Cain would like to thank Liz for such dramatic changes. If there is no pressure from Lilis, Cain will never realize Zhang Ziling''s terror. Maybe at some point in the future, he will die of the evil emperor by blood clan "Are you the ancestor of Lilith?" As Liz and Cain were thinking about Satan''s death, Kyle''s faint voice pulled Liz back from her thoughts. Lizzie looked at Kyle, and it was only when she found that a group of ancient blood aristocrats had knelt towards her for a long time in the hall. "You really?" Kyle saw Liz''s face, and the whole man became excited and there was a ecstatic color in her eyes. Liz had a bloody face just now, and she was half of her body. Kyle didn''t think of Liz as her ancestor. But after Liz''s injury recovered, Kyle felt that Liz''s figure and the painting passed down from the ancient times were very similar to the ancestor Liz in the statue. In addition, their ancient blood aristocrats now kneel to Liz inexplicably, which made Kyle more and more suspicious. So Kyle tried to ask Liz that although Kyle knew it was offensive, it was the most important thing for Kyle to confirm her identity. If even their gods are down to the earth, I am afraid the world The future is the world of the ancient blood aristocrats. When Kyle saw Liz''s jewel eyes, he felt that his blood was boiling, and endless power was pouring out, and his heart jumped at least twice! At the moment she looked at Liz, Kyle confirmed her identity completely! The beautiful woman they knelt on their knees is their spirit, Lizzie! Seeing Kyle and a group of ancient blood aristocrats excited, Liz did not look at Zhang Ziling, it seems to be seeking Zhang Ziling''s opinion. At the beginning of the conflict between Lilis and Zhang Ziling, Lilis understood that the ancient blood aristocrats had completely provoked the devil emperor, and there was no possibility of any continuation. After seeing the power of Zhang Ziling, Lilis knew that she could survive only by abandoning the ancient blood aristocracy. It was because of this that Liz was afraid to take Kyle''s words without permission, and was afraid to bring trouble on her. Seeing Liz''s move, Zhang Ziling also has a slight tick at the corner of her mouth, and knows her idea. At least, just so long after Satan had been chasing Lilis, she finally realized what she should do now and would not do something meaningless. How to choose between the power of faith and life, Lizzie was not stupid, and knew what to do. Zhang Ziling glanced at the excited ancient blood aristocrats, and there was no flash of killing in his eyes. Then Zhang Ziling sent a message to Liz and told Lilis something. At the command of Zhang Ziling, Liz''s eyes also became slightly dim, and she could not help but sigh. As Lizzie expected The ancient blood aristocrats could not keep it in any way."Lizzie''s ancestor, let me ask, what happened just now? We need our help... " "Shut up!" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s command, Lizzie did not wait for Kyle to finish, and she took Kyle out with the her hands. Cel, like a shell, hit the ancient blood aristocrats, which hurt many members of the aristocrats. "Li, Liz''s ancestors?" Kyle climbed up from the ground, looking at Liz in doubt, and didn''t understand why she did it. "As a blood people, they are still secretly connected with the Holy See, colluding with each other inside and outside, so that a large number of blood groups are captured by the Holy See, you said What should be the crime? " As soon as Lilis said this, the blood and the ancient blood aristocrats changed their faces and looked at Kyle. Kyle was so ugly at the moment that he didn''t understand how Lilith knew he was connected with Caesar with the Archbishop of the Holy See. But now Liz said that Kyle was not stupid to go to the cunning, and knelt down to Liz for mercy. "Wronged, Lizzie''s ancestors! I was in contact with the holy see my brother Caesar. I was forced by Caesar to do it. I have been thinking for our ancient blood aristocrats from the beginning to the end, and will never harm the ancient blood aristocrats! " "It''s Caesar''s idea! by the way! Caesar also conceals the fact that I was the blood of the early generation, so that our ancient blood aristocrats have not developed for hundreds of years! Caesar is his fault to cover up evil! " "Lizzie''s ancestor, you must believe that I will not betray the ancient blood aristocracy if I have the blood of the first generation!" Kyle lit up the dark gold God in his hand, and at the same time, he said his sins, and threw the pot on his dead brother Caesar, and picked his own clean. But the more Kyle said, the more gloomy the faces of a group of blood people, even Ella could not stand, and he was reluctant to kill Kyle now. Originally, the Holy See can catch blood so easily because there are adultery! Thanks to their blood family also kind-hearted to retain the ancient blood aristocrats, I did not expect to save a bunch of white eye wolves! Compared with the anger of the blood family and the shock of the ancient blood aristocrats, Lizzie had no fluctuation in her heart. Whether the ancient blood aristocracy had any connection with the Holy See was completely indifferent. As a God, Lilis would not care about what ordinary people would do. Lilis only cared about whether she could gain the power of faith. But when Zhang Ziling told Lilis to destroy the ancient blood aristocrats for this reason, and to make the blood family more united, Lilis could only show the betrayal of the ancient blood aristocrats and sentenced the ancient blood aristocrats to death. It is enough for anyone to disagree with the ancient blood aristocracy to wipe out the ancient blood aristocracy by the God of the ancient blood aristocrat. "Lizzie, you really want to believe me! I didn''t mean to betray the ancient blood aristocrats! " Kyle kowtow to Liz, regardless of the criticism of a group of blood, "I know that the ancestors of Liz need the power of faith. I have half god power now. In this world, there is no enemy, and I can expand your followers infinitely!" "Lizzie, my ancestors, please give me a chance! Blood is too poor. Even if the Holy See catches it, it has no effect on Liz''s ancestors. As long as the ancestors of Lilis give me enough time, I will give her a surprise! " "Please see that my ancestors forgive me if I have made only one small mistake!" Because of Lizzie''s oppression, Kyle became a little flustered and began to beg for mercy, and let the faces of a group of blood elders who heard Kyle speak were also more and more gloomy. When Kyle said this, Zhang Ziling''s mouth also involuntarily rose. "So quickly I said what I wanted to hear..." "It''s a real one What about the pleasure of fools! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 Kyle kept begging for mercy, but he didn''t notice the strange atmosphere gradually becoming in the hall. Liz was bowed, her eyes covered in the shadow, and she could not see her present expression. But the heart of the people can find that Liz is now holding the hands of the fist, is slightly shaking. A group of blood elders stare at Kyle, and they never thought that he and Caesar had done so many things sorry for the blood family in their back! For a while, the public''s affection for cel''s ancient blood aristocracy fell to negative. If it was said that the internal fight was still barely acceptable, the things Kyle said had gone beyond the bottom line, which is impossible for any member of the blood group to accept! "These guys, we are not good to take them, good food and drink for them, and in the end, we will bite us!" "My father was captured by the Holy See, which was absolutely inseparable from the ancient blood aristocracy! I said why the Knights of the Holy See could find us so easily, and they were all the beasts who were sneaking in! " "There is no good fellow in the ancient blood aristocrat, and they all go to death!" Among the blood, the people roared in low voice, and stared at Kyle coldly. They hated to tear Kyle into pieces now! The emotions of the blood group have been ticked up, and the smile at the mouth of Zhang Ziling is also becoming more and more intense. What you want is this effect! Only by drawing up the blood people''s hatred of the ancient blood aristocrats, when the ancient blood aristocrats were killed, a group of blood families would not bear mustard in their hearts and bury the root of the disaster for the future. Not only to show a strong force in front of a group of blood, but also to let the blood people to ELA die! Hearing the scolding of a group of blood families, the members of the ancient blood aristocrats were more and more ugly, and they were staring at Kyle''s back, and they were struggling in their eyes, and seemed to be hesitating about what. Caesar and Kyle have relations with the Holy See, only a few elders of the ancient blood aristocrats know that most of the members of the noble blood only enjoy the resources obtained by Caesar and the Holy See, but do not know the origin of those resources. Before Lizzie said Caesar had colluded with the Holy See, most of the ancient blood aristocrats thought that the huge cultivation resources were all devoted to them by the blood family. Now Caesar has colluded with the Holy See. Although the ancient blood aristocrats have already threatened to leave the blood family, they are finally part of the upper blood family. If the crime of betrayal is on the back, even if they are on the top of the world, there is no gossip. So there are only two ways left in front of the ancient blood aristocrats. One is to abandon Kyle directly and throw a head of betrayal pot on Kyle. But once this is done, the ancient blood aristocrats mean losing their blood connections in the early generation, and returning to the blood group to lead a life of being a stranger. The second is death protection, but that means that the ancient blood aristocrats admit collusion with the Holy See, and completely settle the crime of betrayal. In that case, the blood race will never let go of the ancient blood aristocracy. The fight between the two will be advanced to the present, and only one of them can survive this night! Both of these options have advantages and disadvantages. The first can give the ancient blood aristocrats a lot of development time, and the members of the noble blood can live. But without Kyle, I''m afraid the ancient blood aristocrats will never be able to win the world. Second, I''m afraid a large number of members of the noble blood will die today. But if they kill them, under the leadership of Kyle, the ancient blood aristocrats will soon grow and grow. Then, Lizzie will enjoy her again, and the glory of the ancient blood aristocracy will be reappeared. In the steady and risky, the elders of the ancient blood aristocrats thought frantically to weigh the advantages and disadvantages. Finally, when Kyle finally kowtow to Lilis and smashed the marble floor, the elder of the ancient blood aristocrat finally had a care! "Lizzie''s ancestor, please let Prince Kyle go. He has the blood of the first generation, and is the closest person you have in all the world. He can not betray your ancestors in any way." "Although we have made some mistakes, if we want to make progress, we must abandon something!" "Now, we sinners do not ask for your protection, but we ask our ancestors to give us an opportunity to see our strength and prove that we can provide you with a stronger force for your ancestors! One, abandon the inferior blood group completely, regain the new powerful force! " "You traitors!" After the elder of the ancient blood aristocracy spoke, the young people of the blood family could not bear the speech of the ancient blood aristocrats. They also scolded the ancient blood aristocrats directly regardless of whether there was God in the presence. "You maggots all day long shout about the inferior blood vessels and the inferior blood vessels. As a result, they have always taken our favor, but they do the most inferior things." "You are the worst, the lowest race in the world! I feel sick of your existence! " The young man let his emotions go, and the more excited he was, the more excited he was, the more his voice echoed in the hall. Lizzie heard the roar of the young blood race, and looked up at the look of a group of ancient blood aristocrats.The young man''s anger strengthened the determination of all the ancient blood aristocrats. "These wastes..." A glimmer of gloom flashed through Lizzie''s eyes, ready to destroy the fools who had not yet realized the seriousness of the matter. Blood is the power of Zhang Ziling, the devil. Even if she is the upper God of the divine world, they dare not to treat the blood race. But the ancient blood aristocrats who relied on her grace to continue to this day are still talking wildly here. Lilis'' heart is also angry with the ignorant group. "Give them a chance, you stand by." Just as Liz was ready to hand, Zhang Ziling''s voice rang in Liz''s ear, which made her body suddenly stop the force of the fierce. Without daring to disobey Zhang Ziling''s order, Liz took a deep breath and adjusted her mind before she looked at Kyle indifferently, and said, "I am not in the mood to understand the things between you all. Since you want to prove the value of your existence, let me see..." As soon as Lilis said this, a group of ancient blood aristocrats were full of joy. Kyle stood up directly and burst out of terror. Click! Kyle twisted his neck, and the bone clicked! "Rest assured, Lizzie, I will surely let you know The power of our ancient blood aristocrats is far beyond these inferior blood groups! " A group of blood groups saw that the ancient blood aristocrats had a terrible blood gas, especially the terrorist power that Kyle showed, and did not look at Ella and Cain behind Zhang Ziling. Ella looked cold, walked to Zhang Ziling, and cried coldly, "betraying the blood family, we must bear the corresponding price!" Cain jumped up to Liz and said in a cold voice, "your fight, I don''t care." Boom! When the voice of Ella and Cain fell, a group of blood families burst out of terror and blood gas at the same time, and oppressed the ancient blood aristocrats. As long as the gods don''t care, they will Deal with the traitors yourself! Repressed in the blood of the heart of anger, at this moment thoroughly erupted! Even if they know that many of their compatriots may die today, there is always a belief that it needs to be maintained. Whether for themselves or for the sake of the fellow citizens captured by the Holy See, the blood clan has enough reasons to show fangs to the ancient blood aristocrats headed by Kyle! "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha "Good Good! " Feeling the situation in the hall, Zhang Ziling laughed, and the clear and some crazy laughter reverberated in the hall. The terror of evil was surrounded by Zhang Ziling, and his momentum was very terrible. Everyone in the room, his face changed suddenly! What a wonderful momentum! Even now, Kyle, who has the power of semi God, shivers inexplicably when he sees Zhang Ziling. Next moment, Zhang Ziling''s magic gas poured into Ella and a group of blood groups. Each blood group began to show black air in his eyes, and there was a dark fire around him. They only felt that there was a continuous stream of power in their bodies, and Kyle and a group of ancient blood aristocrats showed the momentum, in their eyes It has become very small. "Blood compatriots..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes were flashing red awn, and the corner of his mouth sparkled a strange smile. "Use your hand yourself, under the guidance of your queen Ella..." "Kill all these traitors!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 "This, this power..." A blood clan elder looked at his hands, his eyes were incredible, he only felt that he was unprecedentedly powerful, confident that one punch would destroy this castle! "What a powerful force, I feel that the whole person is different!" Another young man of blood clan took a deep breath and waved to the side. A terrible force of Qi flew out in an instant and easily delimited the hall! With a burst of roar, the palace was divided into two parts by the force. The young man of the blood clan was staring at the bright moon in the sky, and had not reflected what was going on. In the main hall, whether it is the blood clan or the ancient blood nobility, all stagnated down. Zhang Ziling in this moment to give the powerful force of blood clan, let all people are confused. Gollum! Kyle took a hard swallow, looked at his trembling palm and pursed his mouth. "I, I am Afraid? " Even Kyle felt like he couldn''t have that power Any kid in the blood clan can reach this level of strength. How should we fight this war? After becoming a little desperate, Kyle mechanically looks at Lilith, expecting Lilith to give him some strength. But when Kyle saw Lilith and Cain sitting on the side drinking the red wine they had taken from somewhere, Kyle''s face was suddenly covered with dead gray. "Ella, go ahead." Zhang Ziling''s soft voice sounded in Ella''s ear, "time is not much, seize this opportunity." Zhang Ziling''s words let Ella wake up, and then Ella burst out with incomparable power, even the gods were inferior! The power Zhang Ziling lent to the blood clan was his evil spirit, but Zhang Ziling lent it to Ella It''s the power of the great emperor! The fury of the power swept around, the castle was shaking, the power of the sky so that the bright moon in the sky has become a bit dim. Cain and Lilith were startled by Ella''s power at the moment. Their glasses fell on the ground and the red wine spilled all over the floor. "The blood clan obeys orders, the ancient blood aristocrat members..." "There is no mercy for killing!" Ella''s voice exploded in the ears of the blood clans, which instantly aroused the bloodiness of the blood clans. "Yes The roar of the sky ran through the sky, and all the ancient blood nobles all knelt on the ground in despair. Before they hit, they foresaw their own end. The power is too terrible! Looking at Ella leading a group of blood clans to kill the ancient blood nobles, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was also with a faint smile, looked in a direction, and then slowly retreated out. Cain and Lilith found out that Zhang Ziling had left. They also quickly got up and stopped looking at the massacre on one side of the hall, and pursued Zhang Ziling. The smell of blood soon filled the hall. "Let''s go. It''s time to report back." More than ten kilometers away from the ancient blood castle, a knight wearing silver and white armor and riding a red eyed and white horse took a calm look at the towering blood above the castle, and said indifferently. Behind the knight stood hundreds of heavily armed knights, all with helmets. In contact with Caesar, they were ready to capture the blood clan at one stroke, but since they lost contact with Caesar, the operation was naturally cancelled. The Knights of the holy see are not reckless. "Jason, this time we seem to have found something amazing." Next to the knight was an archbishop on horseback. The archbishop was dressed in a white robe, his pale hair fell down, and his face was kind. One of the two leaders was Jason, one of the twelve Knights of the Vatican, the ninth knight. The other, the Archbishop of the second diocese, Monet. "Well, I didn''t expect to feel the breath of God. Although we don''t know the purpose of God''s coming down to earth, we are currently carrying out heretical cleansing against blood clan. With the participation of gods, things will become extremely complicated." Jason said faintly, there was no emotion in his eyes. "Jason, you have the divine power of the angel of tears gammiller. Even if there are gods coming down within the jurisdiction of the Holy See, your strength can not be fully exerted. Jason, you may not be their opponent." Monet was smiling all the time, not worried at all. "What do you mean?" Jason asked, frowning. Seeing Jason''s slightly frowned brow, Monet also made a ha ha, and continued: "I''m not saying that we don''t go back. This matter must be reported to the Pope, but we have lost a blood prince. If we don''t explore what happened in the blood clan, I''m afraid the Pope will have a bad view on us." "Take back your caution!" For Monet''s words, Jason snorted, "I don''t care if you want to go back to the temple, but if you want to use me to help you get promoted No way. ""Without the permission of the Pope, I can''t let the angel of tears, God GAMIL, drop, or the punishment of the trial team is not a joke!" "When I meet the God who has fallen, I have to let the God of GAMIL drop again. This is a cycle of death." "So, I don''t want to hear about the second time you let me take risks." Jason looked at Monet coldly, and drove the horse and turned and shouted, "retreat!" After Jason ordered, the whole order was also orderly to turn around and leave orderly. As Jason''s guard knight, they naturally only listened to Jason''s orders. Monet was riding awkwardly, looking at Jason''s back, and his eyes were not flashed through a bit of evil. "Slow!" "I said, I don''t want to hear it again!" Jason turned straight away in the horse, pulled out his sword and put it on Monet''s neck, and the cold light was flashing in his eyes. "Don''t think you are archbishop, I dare not kill you!" "No, not me..." Feeling the cold from his neck, Monet also raised his hands and said with a trembling. Although Monet had only been hostile to Jason, Monet was not stupid enough to stop the cavalry at this time. Although the archbishop and the round table Knight are at the same level, the round table knight has an angel behind him. The archbishop is far less than the round table knight. "No?" When he heard Monet, Jason had a little doubt in his eyes, and realized that it was not Monet''s voice just now. "Who is it?" In response, Jason took back his sword and drank it directly to the air. A terrible momentum burst out of Jason''s body, which surprised Monet''s horse. Monet had to jump off the horse''s back and let the white horse escape. With Jason''s hard drink, the Knights also pulled out their weapons and quickly set out the alert. For a while, the atmosphere around it became more and more dignified. "The men of the Holy See Still exuding that disgusting breath, let people not raise interest at all. " "I have been peeping here for a long time, and don''t leave a little bit of it, say the past?" At this time, Lizzie and Cain appeared on both sides, with a faint smile on her face. "Found?" Jason slipped through his forehead in cold sweat, and some nervously watched the emerging lilies and Cain, and subconsciously clenched the sword in his hand. The powerful force made Jason feel very stressed. Monet summoned the wand out at the moment, watching Liz and Cain on guard. He knew that it was not time for conflict and that he had to be consistent with the outside world. Two gods It''s not easy to deal with! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 "Jason We seem to have trouble. " Monet approached Jason slowly, with a heavy tone. The appearance of Cain and Lilis made Monet feel great pressure, and did not make angel God fall qualified. Monet also stood at the peak of the world of cultivation at best. In the face of the existence of God, he had no confidence to challenge. Monet, who served in the Holy See, knew clearly what the power of the creatures of God had. Now, in this place can fight Cain and Lilis, only can let tear angel GAMIL God drop Jason! Cain and Lizzie were not happy at all, but now only Jason is the safest side, Monet must, of course, come to Monet. Under the cover of Jason and the Cavaliers, Monet may also be able to find a chance to escape from here and find a life. "You don''t have to say I know it!" Jason returned to Monet with no good will, and his eyes were not removed from Cain and Liz. Jason knew that it was not time to compete with Monet, and he had to play twelve points. The guard cavalry must be unable to protect. Jason only let the God of GAMIL drop down, and at the same time, he tried to inform the Holy See about the situation here and drag it to send the Holy See to help. "I think you have been here for a long time. What are you going to do here?" Just as Jason thought about the game, a cold voice sounded in Jason''s ear, letting Jason''s pupils snap. Jason has been staring at Cain and Liz, but he doesn''t find Cain and Liz open up Jason was so frightened that he was reluctant to think about it in that direction. Besides Cain and Lily, there are other gods! There''s a big problem Even if he was strong, he could not resist the attack of three gods. Jason looked at Cain and Liz, and saw only one of the shadows slowly coming out. Jason''s expression was suddenly stunned when he saw the man''s face. Mortal? Jason looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, and did not feel a little power from Zhang Ziling, even did not feel a threat from Zhang Ziling! A mortal standing in the middle of two gods? Jason just thought it was ridiculous. There must be something wrong in this Jason''s brain started to run at a high speed, and under great pressure, Jason was wet with sweat. "Who are you?" Jason pursed his dry lips and asked Zhang Ziling with difficulty. Although there are two gods beside Zhang Ziling, Jason''s intuition tells him Zhang Ziling is the key to their difficult times! Jason didn''t want to go back to the Lord''s arms. "Now I''m asking you." Zhang Ziling looked at Jason and put his hand at it. "Don''t do anything extra, it will only increase worry." "Hateful..." Hearing Zhang Ziling, Jason subconsciously clenched his sword, and his body began to move rapidly, preparing for the skill of God descending. Monet did not speak, but stood behind Jason quietly, staring at Zhang Ziling quietly. But from Monet''s windless, automatic robe and the faint white light from his hands, Monet was obviously not standing and doing nothing. "It seems that their mouths are still hard, giving them some pressure." Zhang Ziling saw Jason still did not answer himself, but also smiled and said softly. Cain then went out as a shadow of blood, and then he reached among the Knights. Before the Cavaliers came back, a pair of giant bat wings were born after stealth. Dozens of knights were cut into two parts by Cain''s bat wings! The strong, pungent smell of blood is in the air. The hard armor made by the holy see is as fragile as tofu in front of Cain''s bat wings, and it can not make a group of knights feel safe at all. Cain''s attack made the formation of other knights collapse in a flash and retreat. "Stop!" Jason saw Cain kill nearly half of the guards knight. His eyes were red and his strength was aroused. He began to read obscure mantra in his mouth, and his body was shining white. Monet felt Jason''s change, and he began to recite the mantra loudly and closed his eyes. With Jason power, Monet can also be assured of the bold accumulation of his own strength. After all, compared with Jason''s momentum, Monet''s power is too small and very insignificant. "That''s it?" Zhang Ziling saw the strange power of Jason, and asked Liz without a slight eyebrow. "He is praying for the angel to come down..." "I will not admit the disgust of the angel," Lizzie said, with a solemn voice "I have no way to judge the rank of angels before they come. Moreover, the angel''s descent cannot be stopped once it is launched. ""Even if we kill that guy now, angels will still come, even strength becomes stronger than that guy when he lives without the physical constraints of that guy!" "Interesting!" Hearing Liz''s explanation, Zhang Ziling narrowed her eyes and raised his mouth slightly. "It seems that the water of the holy see is very deep It is not too much to have the magic of God descending, which is called the world''s first super power. " "The power of all things is not known to me, but in the divine world Angel city is indeed one of the strongest chambers, and it is also a few that can fight against the heavenly court. " "And angels are especially fond of doing things, often beating others with justice, and are the most hypocritical gods in the world of God." "Angels are the only race that likes to control the power of all, it''s not so common," Lilis said disdainfully "The more said, the more fire!" ''obviously, she didn''t like angels,'' she sneered. "It seems that you usually do not eat less of the pain of angels, from your words can feel a strong disgust." Zhang Ziling took his eyes away from Jason and smiled at Liz, and seemed not worried about the strength of the angel who was about to fall. "After all, I was in Satan''s camp before, standing opposite angels, and I usually fought with angels, and naturally I knew their nature." When Liz said Satan, she was a little weaker. When she thought Satan, the devil''s Lord, had been burned to ashes by the man with a smile in the sun, she felt a bit of scalp numbness. "The influence of the Western gods is quite complicated Well? Here it is! " Zhang Ziling said that ordinary, then felt a different breath from Jason, dazzling white light, let people not open their eyes. "Damn! Which angel is it? Such a hot power! " Cain''s wings were turned into blood under the blazing white light, and they felt the pain of the back. Compared with Cain''s experience, Lizzie was not affected by the white light by standing beside Zhang Ziling. Two pairs of white wings spread out from behind Jason. A mysterious and complex six mang star array appeared in the night sky. The huge power poured into Jason, which made it all covered in the white light. Seeing the array over Jason, Lizzie couldn''t help laughing. "Angel of four wings, angel of tears, garmiller The power of the middle God is nothing more www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 Jason is suspended in the night sky, with holy light all over his body, which makes people feel very peaceful. In the light of the holy light, Cain''s skin surface rustled, apparently burned by Jason''s light. "Bang!" Cain glanced impatiently at Jason in the air. Reluctantly, he let go of the knights who had knelt on the ground and went back to Zhang Ziling. Under the protection of Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, Cain was able to get rid of the burning of the holy light, and his skin was red and burned. Cain, as the next God, could not resist the light of gammelech. "Waste!" Lilith gave Cain a bad look and said in a soft voice, "my name is gamler, angel of tears on four wings, mortal Why call me The ethereal voice spreads out in the array and reverberates in the space. Even Monet, who was concentrating his spiritual power, subconsciously stopped his movements when GAMIL descended. He looked at Jason in the sky devoutly and knelt down to recite the Lord''s hymn. Angels are the spokesperson of the Lord, and they are more noble than the Pope. Even Monet, who was determined to escape, felt calm after seeing the angel coming down to the earth, leaving only Jason with four wings in his eyes. "Jason, your knight, has encountered an unprecedented crisis. Under all kinds of helplessness, he has to pray to you and ask you to lend me your great power!" Jason exclaimed, his wings flapping slowly behind him, making the surrounding space fluctuate with each other, showing endless power. "Cain, Lilith I didn''t expect you to meet such a tough opponent. " "Indeed, you need my help." After Jason finished speaking, GAMIL''s voice sounded again, and the array above Jason lit up a dazzling light and completely devoured Jason. Zhang Ziling felt the endless holy power pouring out of the array. He looked at the figure which was slightly changed in the white light, and his mouth was smiling slightly. "This is the first time I have seen an angel..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s light language, Lilith looked at Zhang Ziling with some consternation. Is it the first time that a great power can easily kill a saint? Lilith thinks it''s a bit of a bit of information. Where was the devil emperor Zhang Ziling before? In the sky, the white light gradually dissipated, and the array disappeared. Jason completely turned into GAMIL, holding the golden scepter, his four wings spread freely behind him, and white feathers slowly floated down from the air. Looking at the angel''s figure, a number of knights and Monet felt that their hearts were washed in general, very quiet, and even they were still in danger of the situation were forgotten. You know, even if gammelech comes down, there are still two gods on the other side. In fact, even Monet had never seen a real angel. They only know that the twelve Knights of the round table have the right to send angels down, but in this world they have never met enemies who need to be sent down by angels. So even the Knights of the round table only see the angel when they sign a contract with them. It was the first time that an angel appeared in public for the first time in 100 years. "Because of this trick, angels like to use divine power to influence mortals and make them worship them crazily, thus gaining more pure power of faith." "I''m sick of the trick of killing the chicken and laying the eggs!" The disgust in Lilith''s eyes was heightened by the sight of the knights with their helmets removed and their devout kneeling faces and Monet, who recited hymns. "Why, what''s the harm?" Zhang Ziling watched GAMIL slowly land and asked Lilith with a smile, "I think the angel has gained a lot of strength from those people." "Although their practice of forcibly washing people''s souls can make believers'' faith more pure and provide them with more powerful belief power in a short time, it will permanently damage the soul of believers." "These over squeezed believers can provide them with the strength of belief for five years at most. The soul is almost damaged. They can no longer provide faith, and they are finally abandoned by the angels." Lilith patiently explained to Zhang Ziling. If in the past, Lilith saw the angel either to escape, or to kill the angel completely before the angel gathered her strength completely. Angels are born to subdue these demons. But now that Lilith is standing beside Zhang Ziling, Lilith doesn''t need to think about how to deal with the angels. She just needs to stand by and cheer on. No matter how powerful the angels are, even if their Lord comes In Lilith''s view, there is no way to make a little threat to Zhang Ziling. Lilith clearly understood that Zhang Ziling was the thickest and most powerful thigh in the world! As long as under the protection of Zhang Ziling, no one in the world can do anything about her! No saint! Lilith has decided to join Zhang Ziling''s camp in any case to please Zhang Ziling to get his protection."No wonder the holy see is the most devout and the most numerous believers, and there is this reason." Zhang Ziling, after hearing Liz''s explanation, also smiled, "well, I am now learning something about the so-called angels, and it is time to do business." "Business?" Liz looked at Zhang Ziling in doubt, and at a time she didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling meant. "Cain, Liz As a god of blood, you have been in the world without authorization to intervene in human affairs, even in the world, your figure has caused great damage to the balance of the world, know the sin? " The tearful angel, GAMIL, seemed to have no idea of Lilis'' status as the God, and asked Cain and Lily. Of course, as a mortal Zhang Ziling, was naturally ignored by GAMIL. Even from the God of GAMIL to talking to Liz and Cain, GAMIL has not noticed the existence of Zhang Ziling. In the creed of angels, there is no concern for the small and meaningless things. Even the knights who prayed devoutly behind him, GAMIL never paid attention to them. In the view of GAMIL, it is the mission of mortals to provide only the power of faith. "GAMIL, I can''t teach you what I''m going to do! Only four winged angels, when will I have the courage to bark in front of me? " Lizzie first Zhang Ziling stood out and shouted to GAMIL. "Lizzie, you may not know yet..." "Just now, your king of demons, Satan, the Lord of hell, has been shattered by our Lord, and your saint Satan is forever sealed by our Lord," said garmiller calmly to Liz "You creatures living in the dark are about to perish in the light of the Lord!" The voice of Camille''s air was heard around, and Liz and Cain were stunned in a moment, and their eyes were full of doubts. Satan Has not been burned to ashes by the devil emperor Zhang Ziling? Why was God sealed it again? "It seems that their Lord It''s not a simple character! " After hearing the words of GAMIL, Zhang Ziling whispered softly with his head lowered, and the red light in his eyes flickered. "I mean, when I was fighting Satan, I always felt someone was staring at us. It was him..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 "Your demon lord has been defeated by the Lord. At this time, there is no place in the divine world for your demon family, and your nest will be swept away by the Lord soon." "Now you are only the poor, homeless, who are attached to the Lord as early as possible and can be forgiven by the Lord." Garmiller advised Cain and Liz that he believed Cain and Lilis would surrender after hearing that Satan had been sealed. Demons are the most capable creatures of the time. Surrender is no different from the common practice for them. As long as Cain and Liz are still rational, they will never do it! That''s why gammiller is confident. Under the light of the Lord, angels, as shields and spears, will look at them! "Cast in the arms of the Lord''s mercy." But when Camille took it for granted, Cain and Liz didn''t surrender as he thought, and they didn''t even change their expression. Without the imaginary response, the atmosphere around it became slightly awkward. Feeling the strange silence around, GAMIL frowned, and could not imagine why it would have become. Don''t they know what Satan means to be sealed? A smile broke in the thought of garmiller as he was preparing to spread the seriousness of the matter to Cain and Lizzie. "Enough, the clown''s play is over, and you can rest." Zhang Ziling''s voice reverberated in the space, attracting the attention of all people. A group of the paladins and Monet looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, and did not reflect what Zhang Ziling said. "This guy, do you know what he is facing?" "I don''t think I''m dying fast enough?" "Is this a fool to speak to the angel adult?" For a while, among the Knights there was a rustling of laughter, and Zhang Ziling looked like a clown. As we all know, the main character is the three gods present. The result of the fighting of the three gods determines the final fate of these mortals. Compared with the power of God, all people are too small, kneeling and praying obediently. Never try to offend God''s dignity. "Cainlisse, it seems that there is a very impolite guy between you trying to get in the conversation between gods..." "You shouldn''t deal with the mice that don''t know where to jump out?" "He squinted at Zhang Ziling, and said in a cold voice. Cain and Lizzie heard this from Carmel, and there was no pity in their eyes. Ignorant birdson, up to now, has not known what kind of existence they are facing. If GAMIL knew that the mortals he mocked were even saints who could play with the supreme presence between the palms, he would have been scared to pee. Not paying attention to GAMIL, Cain and Liz both consciously backed back and made room for Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling said that there was something to do. Cain and Liz naturally dared not disturb Zhang Ziling. It was only when Cain and Liz retreated to the back to understand it. Cain and Liz did not help Zhang Ziling in such a stupid idea. In their opinion, they would have to break Zhang Ziling''s plan by taking the initiative, which was a stupid way to work hard and not please. Lizzie knows this especially well. He was only in a hostile state with Zhang Ziling, the devil emperor, who was chased by Satan and spared the earth a circle. That kind of high pressure, Lizzie admitted she was almost broken down. What makes Lizzie fear more is that the time of her being chased is within the calculation of Zhang Ziling. Her fear is also perfectly used by Zhang Ziling to defeat the psychological defense of ancient blood aristocrats It''s beyond Lizzie''s understanding. Seeing Cain and Lilis'' actions, a little surprised in the eyes of GAMIL. He felt something wrong in his heart. He carefully observed Zhang Ziling, and still did not feel a threat of pride from Zhang Ziling! This is a common ordinary human! Gammiller decided not to think about what Cain and Lizzie wanted to do, and decided to punish the mortal who dared to offend God. In front of all the Knights of the Holy See, GAMIL knew that he would establish a powerful image in front of them, which would consolidate the rule of the Lord in the world. "Humble mortals, don''t kneel down?" After thinking about it, GAMIL drank cold at Zhang Ziling, and the voice of the air reverberated in the surrounding space, making all the Knights feel dazed and shouted to GAMIL to be great. "Noisy." Zhang Ziling looked at the high-rise appearance of GAMIL, and a little bit of banter and a slight chiding in his eyes. Zhang Ziling voice fell, and a terrible evil spirit burst out of his body, pouring out to GAMIL."The power of good and evil!" Seeing the sudden change of Zhang Ziling''s momentum, GAMIL''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect a mere mortal to possess that pure evil spirit! In an instant, the supernatural spirit devours the holy light around GAMIL, and Jamil gathers shields around him to defend Zhang Ziling''s attack. However, what jiamiller didn''t expect was that his shield was so vulnerable in front of Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi. Those evil Qi would immediately erode the magic shield, and then the evil spirit would turn into a black chain to bind Jamil. "Ah When the chain of evil Qi touched GAMIL''s skin, it would burn his skin in an instant, and the black smoke rose with the sound of nourishing. GAMIL shrieked out, which made all the Knights of the holy see very scared. "Lord gammiller Monet''s eyes were cracked and he didn''t know what to do now. No one thought that things would turn out like this! GAMIL''s eyes are bright white, and the ferocious blood line spreads from his neck to his face, which makes his face distorted and has the tendency to become Jason again. When magic Qi touches gammier, it will collapse! "Damn it! Who the hell are you? " Jamil forced to endure the burning pain, staring at Zhang Ziling, and asked with difficulty. GAMIL absolutely does not believe that a mortal can have this power, and gammiller did not perceive any divinity from Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling is a complete mortal! Where is wrong? "It doesn''t matter who I am..." Zhang Ziling immediately came to Jamil in front of him, directly pinched his neck and raised his mouth slightly, "the important thing is that I need you to go back and pass a word." Jamil looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, his body shaking violently because of fear. Zhang Ziling''s terrible pressure left his brain blank and even forgot his identity as an angel. "You, what are you going to do?" "Go back and tell your Lord to prepare the things of the emperor, and then..." "Wash your neck and wait for me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 "You!" When he heard Zhang Ziling, GAMIL stared at him with a big eye, but he felt the pain of his body again before he could speak. GAMIL felt his soul was shaking, and the whole man screamed silently in the void. Zhang Ziling''s deep eyes seemed to cross the sky and dragged him into the endless abyss. "Your Excellency GAMIL!!!" A group of Vatican Knights roared out and watched as GAMIL was stripped from Jason''s body and turned into smoke and dispersed in the air. But they can''t do anything but yelling. They couldn''t believe what they saw, an angel who had fallen So was it called back to the divine world by a mortal in the district? Why is that? The paladins of the holy see are crazy and their faith is broken! After seeing this admiration, Monet hit a spirit, and immediately realized what would happen next, and began to quietly retreat. The enemy is an irresistible presence of angels, and Monet can''t believe what waves can be raised here by virtue of a Archbishop in his district and the dozens of knights. Zhang Ziling is not going to take care of the small action Monet, but quietly looking at Jason in his coma, eyes with no emotion. The consciousness of the God of GAMIL on Jason has been completely destroyed by Zhang Ziling. At this time, GAMIL in the divine world must have been seriously injured. It is certain that there is no way to use the divine descending technique again for at least hundreds of years. Zhang could have destroyed GAMIL directly through the consciousness attached to Jason, but given that he had to help him to preach in the divine world, Zhang also let GAMIL go. When the God of GAMIL came down, Zhang Ziling could also clearly detect the breath of the scroll from the body of GAMIL, which also showed that God in the divine world had a close relationship with the volume of the gods. And a four wing angel has such a strong spirit of the magic scroll, which means that the magic scroll is likely to be controlled by God, and at least can play the power of the magic volume by 50%! The power of the supreme artifact is far stronger than the full-fledged attack of the saint! "Sad people, even if I don''t kill you, without the qualification of God, and at the same time, an angel is seriously injured, you will be executed when you return to the Holy See." "Now that''s the case, let me help you, and let you go back to your Lord''s arms." Zhang Ziling let Jason go, let Jason''s body fall freely, and hit the ground heavily. "Rest assured Soon, your friends will come with you. " Jason''s landing scared Monet, and directly let Monet''s nervous collapse, and suddenly burst out his most powerful force in his life, and ran wild away from the distance at a speed he never had. In almost a blink, Monet was gone. Zhang Ziling glanced at Monet, who escaped at a rapid speed, and then did not see him again. Then Zhang Ziling''s palm lit a black bone of fire and threw it down. Liz and Cain saw that Zhang Ziling did not take care of Monet, and nodded to each other, and turned into a shadow to chase Monet. They can all feel the destructive power from the black fire bone that Zhang Ziling throws. Once let that fire bone flower fall on the ground, I am afraid that no one on the ground can live! From Zhang Ziling''s move, Liz and Cain knew whether Zhang Ziling would let anyone here pass, and would help solve the escaped Monet. If any fish needs Zhang Ziling to solve it, Cain and Liz will not have to continue to mix, no eye power. Zhang Ziling looked at the black fire bone flower devouring all the Knights below, and the fierce fire lit up Zhang Ziling''s indifferent face. Not to care whether Cain and Liz are chasing Monet, Zhang Ziling turns to the direction of the blood group Castle after watching the flame devour the last knight. The battle in the ancient blood fort is also near the end of the battle, not only fighting, but also unilateral massacre. After the blood clan got the power of Zhang Ziling, any one can be equal to the most powerful cel among the ancient blood aristocrats. Ella has the power of the whole court. The blood clan simply kills the ancient blood aristocrats without any effort. Kyle was given a rigid stand by two young blood people, watching his ancient blood aristocrats killed one by one under the blood group. After Kyle felt the suffocating power gap, he was in a desperate situation. After the last member of the ancient blood aristocrat died in front of him, he was watched indifferently by all the blood groups Commit suicide in anger. When Zhang Ziling returned to the hall, a group of blood young people were cleaning the ground stained with blood. The blood elders gathered to discuss the celebration banquet, especially the most active performance of Shaun, which seemed to have been a long time since the ancient blood aristocracy was tolerated."The king is back!" "It is my pleasure to be your subordinate, honorable king!" "King, I will surely follow queen Ella and you to death!" As soon as Zhang Ziling stepped into the hall, all the blood groups focused on Zhang Ziling, and they knelt down to Zhang Ziling to swear. Zhang Ziling has fully absorbed a group of blood groups for his strength and spirit. "Ziling." Ella came up with a smile, and there was still a little blood on her face. "Silly girl." Zhang Ziling reached out to wipe out the blood on Ella''s face and said in a doting way: "why is it so careless that I didn''t lend you strength?" "Hee hee A little careless! " Ella squinted and smiled, her head leaning on Zhang Ziling''s shoulder. "My mother will come back tomorrow. She is quarreling to talk to you!" "Aunt wenlisa..." Hearing Ella''s words, Zhang Ziling shook his head with a bitter smile and thought of the enlightened appearance of wenlisa. After thinking about wenlisa, Zhang Ziling also came back to God, and looked at a group of blood groups kneeling in front of themselves, and his expression became serious. "The ancient blood aristocrats have become history completely, and there will be no other branches of the blood family since now!" Zhang Ziling''s voice reverberated in the hall, and a group of blood groups looked up at Zhang Ziling, solemn and solemn. "At the same time, the thirteen clans are a large clan. Each clan will receive the power from the queen of Ella, and no one has been promoted to a rank of rank. So far, there is no clan distinction, and it is unified as a blood group and under the command of the queen." "In addition, Cain and Lilis will be the guardian God of the blood group. Every ten years, two blood groups can be selected to qualify as the God of Cain and Lilis, and become the guardian of blood in the mortal world!" Zhang Ziling''s voice is bright, and every word is a shock to the blood people. It seems that he can meet the future glory of the blood group. True unity, great leap forward in strength, the protection of two gods All of these are obvious, under the man''s words and deeds The new age of blood has come! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 "Chen San, is the man you are talking about really that good? I still have a batch of nuclear fuel in the Middle East. You have to compensate me for the loss of nuclear fuel before it can be delivered On the country road, a young man with a ferocious scar on his right eye sat in a jeep and asked Chen San, who was driving. "It''s Chen San. You pulled us all the way from the Middle East, and we were forced to give up the A-level task we were about to complete. This is a huge loss!" Another muscular man threw his half smoked cigar out of the window and yelled at the top of his voice. There are six people on the jeep. Besides Chen San, who drives, the other five are all Chen San''s friends forced to come to the Middle East. These people are elite members of the bounty hunter Association and a very famous team. Hurricane mercenaries. If you include Chen San, there are four A''s and two B''s. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer! If you hang out with that adult, you''ll have a lot of hot and spicy food in the future. Even we don''t have to give them face for S-level bounty hunters! " Chen San laughs and guarantees tickets for his brothers. "I think you''re making up a story if you don''t want to tell the person''s identity, but you don''t talk about that person''s identity?" A glasses man who is cleaning his sniper gun doubts Chen San. "I don''t dare to reveal the identity of the adult casually. In case the adult is annoyed, it is estimated that our brothers will die!" Chen San made a sound to remind him of his cautious tone. "Is the man you''re talking about so good?" Scar youth some can''t believe what Chen San said, thinking that Chen San is an exaggerated fact. There are four A-level and two B-level strong men here. Even if they meet S-level bounty hunters, they can cooperate with each other without losing ground. They have no idea what people in the world can threaten them. The six member hurricane mercenary regiment is the only one in the world that has completed the S-level task without S-level bounty hunters. They are confident to face all the strong in the world. "You don''t understand..." Naturally, Chen San knew the character of his brothers and shook his head deeply. Then he said solemnly, "I''d better reveal a little to you." "That''s it, tell me!" Hearing Chen San''s words, those people''s eyes suddenly lit up, staring at Chen San. From the Middle East to Europe, Chen San has been playing tricks all the time. He has not revealed any information about the mysterious strong man. This makes these people itch anxiously. They are very curious about the identity of the strong man. After seeing his brothers'' curiosity in the rearview mirror, Chen Santou couldn''t help laughing. Then he asked them, "why not laugh, you all know, S-class bounty hunter of the bounty hunter guild." "Of course! It is said that he feixiao is the most difficult S-level bounty hunter to get along with. Nine out of ten met him were tortured to death, and the remaining one was severely disabled even though he was alive. " "The elder brother of a friend''s friend of mine heard that he was crippled by his smile," he said "Yes, I''ve heard about it, too." All of a sudden, the topic of the brothers was led to he feixiao. Everyone began to talk about he feixiao, and even forgot his ultimate goal. "I met he feixiao the other day and was forced to do S-level tasks." All of a sudden, Chen San''s words made the hot atmosphere in the car cool down in an instant. Only the jeep roared. "You, are you still alive?" Glasses man let go of his sniper gun, pushed his glasses, some incredible looking at Chen San. To be able to carry out tasks together with he feixiao, at the same time, the body can still maintain the integrity of the ground, which is simply Arabian Night! Several people even began to think that Chen San, who was talking to them now, was a ghost. as like as two peas, he was almost dead. He really scared me. He was just like the rumor. Chen Sany couldn''t help but shiver at the thought of why he laughed at his polite manner. "Then tell us how you survived?" Scar youth can''t help but wonder in his heart, grabs Chen San''s shoulder and shakes violently. "Car, car! Let go Chen Sanlian quickly clenched the steering wheel, broke away the scar youth, and then drove the car back to the right road. After that, he took a breath, and then slowly said, "after that, it was the adult who saved me." "Yes, Chen San! I didn''t expect you to hook up with an S-class strong man. It seems that our brothers will have a better life in the future! " Hearing what Chen San said, all the people in the car burst out laughing. They were very happy. There are less than ten S-level strong men in the whole bounty hunter guild. If you flatter one of them, you will be rich even if you pick something from someone''s teeth. How can you go to those places in the Middle East where there are so many wars? Bali, Hawaii is their favorite! "A strong man who can repel he feixiao, even if he is not a member of the bounty hunter guild, there must be an extremely terrifying super power behind him. Chen San, you are so righteous that you have found such a good place for my brothers The more they thought about it, the more happy they were. They even began to flatter Chen San.The bounty hunters like them who come up step by step on their own are actually very poor. The reward for the task is wasted as soon as they get it. Most of their life is very tight. They would not go to war-torn countries in the Middle East if they were not really in a tight budget. For the same level of mission, the reward in the Middle East is much higher than that in other places, but the risk level is also the highest. "No, the Lord..." "Kill him for laughing." Chen San''s words once again let the atmosphere in the car solidify, and the expression of people''s joy all solidified on their faces. He feixiao Was, was slaughtered? After hearing Chen San''s words, all people''s brains were blank. The breath in the car becomes very heavy. Several people stare at Chen San and open their mouths, but they don''t know what to say. They believe that Chen San will not lie on such a matter. Several people are brothers who have died. This basic trust still exists. Otherwise, they will not rush to Rome from the Middle East with Chen San. That is to say, why is laughter really killed. But There are people in the world who can kill them. Why not laugh? A few people still have some trance for a time, can''t think of the answer. Chen San just smiles at the shock of his brothers. He is not surprised by their performance. If Chen San hadn''t calmed down a lot in these days, I''m afraid Chen San is still very excited. "In front of me is the address given to me by that adult. You should be steady when you see that adult. Don''t lose the face of our hurricane mercenary corps!" Without waiting for a few people to come back to their senses, Chen San slammed on the gas pedal, and the car roared, then drove rapidly to the distant blood clan castle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 "Wang, there are six humans waiting outside the castle and say they want to see you." In an elegant Library in the castle, Lucius respectfully told Zhang Ziling, who was teaching Louise to read. "Shall I send them away or Take care of it. " "What is the name of the leader?" For Lucius'' report, Zhang Ziling did not look up, but asked a little, still guiding Louise. "He said his name was Chen San." Lucius should say, a little hesitation, then slowly said: "he also said that is king your hand." Hearing Lucius'' words, Zhang Ziling stopped his movements and looked up at Lucius and said, "take them to the back manor, and I will be there later." "Yes." Lucius was curious why Zhang Ziling had so weak men, but Lucius did not ask more questions, and after a bow to Zhang Ziling, he quietly retreated. "Master, are you going to meet?" Lois closed her book and looked at Zhang Ziling. "Well, Chen San you have seen it, and I''m going to explain something about him. You are here to read, today learn ten more languages can go to sister Ella to play. " Zhang Ziling touched Louise''s head and spoke softly. "But you should be careful not to interfere with sister Ella." "Well!" Louise nodded happily, smiling. Looking at the happy appearance of Louise, Zhang Ziling''s mouth also slightly rose, and then the whole person slowly disappeared in the original place, leaving Louise alone in the library. In fact, if Louise lived in the ordinary people''s environment, it would take a few minutes to learn a language with her spirit strength. But because Louise has been in the lab and never touched with words, it has made Louise encounter a huge obstacle in learning. Therefore, to train Louise''s thinking, learning language is undoubtedly the fastest way. In the three days, Zhang Ziling, apart from communicating with Ella, spent most of his time in the library with Louise to absorb all kinds of knowledge. Zhang Ziling, a human incarnated by the law of the road, knows how terrible Louise''s talent is even if he doesn''t want to think about it. If he doesn''t practice it well, he will waste a piece of jade. But now, Louise is also very clever to be taught by Zhang Ziling. After Zhang Ziling left, she just made a little face, and then picked up another book on the table and quickly read it. Behind Louise, there were piles of books as high as hills. All of those were books that Louise had read in the three days. "Chen, Chen San This is the family of this adult. It seems to be a little scary! " The scar young man glanced around the manor and stared at their blood, and swallowed his saliva, and he could feel a very dangerous breath in the blood group. "Don''t say, even the Butler who just brought us in, the breath is far above me, I''m afraid there is S-level strength!" "The muscular man frowned and said," there are many strong people in this castle! " "Chen San, we seem to have come to a place that is beyond our limits!" The eyeglasses man said with some emotion. "I didn''t think of nine That adult has such a strong family in Europe, it is unbelievable! " Chen San almost said he missed his mouth. Fortunately, he responded at the last minute and hurriedly changed his mouth. "I''m starting to look forward to the next life a little bit!" Several people were excited and nervous, all sitting in a small voice. And in the ancient castle, a group of blood people are curious to see Chen sanliu people, I wonder what special these six humans have, can become their king''s guest! Zhang Ziling is so clear and clear that even their gods are willing to disobey Zhang Ziling. From this point can be seen Their king is absolutely the supreme supreme of the Three Kingdoms! "It seems that you have a good chat! Have I bothered you? " At this time, Zhang Ziling laughed in the ears of the public, let Chen San several people directly hit a spirit. "Nine Big, adult! " Chen Sanlian hurriedly rose from his chair, looked at Zhang Ziling nervously, and said with trembling, "no, no!" The other five people are afraid to take the big step at the moment, and they stand up and learn to salute Zhang Ziling by Chen San. Although they are all rough people, they are free from restraint, but this does not mean they have no awe for the strong. When to do what, this is the first principle that practitioners need to abide by to survive in the cultivation world! After Zhang Ziling made a sound, the talents felt great pressure from Zhang Ziling. "Sit down, don''t be so nervous." Zhang said a smile, and then a blood beauty brought a chair for Zhang Ziling to sit down.Feeling Zhang Ziling''s indescribable momentum, Chen San Ji''s people did not dare to be presumptuous. After smiling at Zhang Ziling, they sat down, looking very nervous. "Chen San, don''t introduce your friend?" Zhang Ziling looked at Chen San and asked with a smile. "Yes, yes!" Chen Sanlian quickly stood up. After he saw Zhang Ziling, his nerves were stretched to the limit. His brother may not know what kind of existence the character he is facing, but Chen Sanqing clearly The beautiful young man in front of him can make the whole world fall into endless panic Nine Emperors! "This, this eye has scar called will, A-level bounty hunter, good at hiding, very fast." "The muscular man named Bili is also A-level bounty hunter. He has strong defense and destructive power." "The man with glasses is Paul. He is also a class a bounty hunter. He is a sniper. He can easily assassinate a strong man of the same level." "The other two are brothers, Mickey and mitt, both B-level bounty hunters, but they have high attainments on computers. They are the top ten black mirror brothers in the World Hacker list." When Chen San introduced the two young men standing on the edge, he emphasized their talent to Zhang Ziling, so as not to let Zhang Ziling despise them. "Hello, big man..." Mickey and Mitt are not very talkative. They are even more nervous after seeing Zhang Ziling. It is their limit to say hello to Zhang Ziling. "Very good..." Zhang Ziling nodded with satisfaction, and then his expression became serious. "Do you know why I asked you to come here?" Zhang Ziling looked at Chen San and asked lightly. "I don''t know..." Chen San shook his head honestly. All he knew was that Zhang Ziling asked him to call all the brothers he had believed in. He didn''t know anything else. Seeing Chen San shaking his head, people''s eyes raised doubts, and Zhang Ziling''s mouth also rose slightly. "I want you to help me..." "Let the Holy See be annihilated." At this time, a cold wind blowing along, blowing people''s hair and clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Chen San looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, his body trembling. He just It seems that something has been heard. Lord nine is going to The destruction of the Holy See? "Big, adult you It''s not a joke, isn''t it? " Chen San swallowed a little saliva, some of them did not believe to Zhang Ziling asked. How terrible is the Holy See? "Do you think I''m like that kind of Joker?" Zhang Ziling smiled. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s present expression, Chen San thought of the magic God in the middle of the sinovine middle school. At that time, the whole holy see school was destroyed by Zhang Ziling! When Zhang Ziling did that, he did not have a single pity in his eyes, and he did not show any mercy! From that time on, Chen San should understand that Zhang Ziling really intends to destroy the Holy See! Chen San can not believe that after Zhang Ziling did that, the Holy See would let Zhang Ziling go! Both have been immortal for a long time. Thinking of this, Chen San suddenly shivered, and he believed Zhang Ziling in his heart. "You are very strong, sir But the holy see is already recognized as the world''s first superpower. Even if the Nine Emperors can do it yourself, you need our help. " "I can''t say to myself that our brothers can''t win even the more powerful knights in the Holy See. I can''t really think of what we can do to annihilate such a great force." Just as Chen Sanleng was in the moment, Paul pushed his glasses and asked Zhang Ziling solemnly. "Paul!" Chen San saw that Paul had said such a thing, and the whole face changed greatly, and he quickly pulled him. What do the Nine Emperors want to do, where can they get the round talk? But Paul broke away from Chen San''s pull directly. The whole person seemed to have not heard Chen San''s admonition, and continued to think of Zhang Ziling saying, "if you are the adult you want us to die, I''m afraid we can''t accept it!" "Although our lives are very cheap, they are not cheap goods that can be killed at will." Paul was very serious, and made the expression of several companions around him become serious, and Chen was only anxious. All the blood around him did not look at Paul curiously, and did not know what courage Paul had to speak to their king! Do you know Zhang Ziling is a great power that even God can play with easily. How big is it to destroy the district Holy See? For a while, the manor became quiet. "Paul, shut up for me!" Chen San saw that Paul said more and more, and there was no force to press Paul out of terror. "Stop." Zhang Ziling randomly played a spiritual force to offset the strength of Chen San, let Chen San a little Leng. "Adult?" Chen San looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze. "You didn''t tell them my identity?" Zhang Ziling looked at Chen San and smiled. Put it out! Chen San suddenly knelt down and said loudly, "without the permission of adults, they dare not!" For Chen San''s fierce reaction, Paul several people were stunned to look at Chen San, really did not expect Chen San so excited! Even if they are facing a super strong person, they are also growing up from the tempering of blood and fire. They have always lived a life of keeping their heads away from their waistbands. In a reasonable way, life and death have been diluted, but the performance of Chen Sanxian is now Suddenly, Paul felt that he didn''t know Chen San. Too timid and weak. But Chen San didn''t care about Paul''s unusual eyes. Because he knows clearly what kind of terror he is facing! "It was..." Hearing Chen San, Zhang Ziling nodded a little, "Paul''s reaction is normal." "I''m afraid that anyone who hears such a sudden request from me will have Paul''s even more overreaction, which I can understand." "I was negligent." Zhang Ziling stood up. "Adults..." Chen San Leng looked at Zhang Ziling, some accidents Zhang Ziling did not angry. Zhang Ziling''s response surprised Chen San. If he hadn''t seen Zhang Ziling slaughtering a school, he would have thought that Zhang Ziling was a very good neighbor. "You come with me." Zhang Ziling did not explain much, and turned straight to the castle. Paul looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, then nodded and followed him. Chen San also dare not hesitate, hurriedly stood up, quickly follow. Zhang Ziling took Chen three people into the castle, and went down the spiral stairs under a dense road. As the deepening, the surrounding environment is getting deeper and deeper, only the weak candle fire on the wall is shining a weak light. Feeling the chill coming from below, Chen three people were all unable to shiver. They were curious about where Zhang Ziling was going to take them.At the moment, Paul did not speak. Although he did not know what Zhang Ziling was going to do, out of his own intuition, Paul thought it better not to speak now. No matter how, this is also the territory of Zhang Ziling. It is enough to raise doubts properly. If you want to make more progress, it will be stupid. Paul was not afraid of death, but he did not want to die. Paul couldn''t have done that stupid act of asking for death because he talked too much. Zhang Ziling did not speak, just silence with Chen San Ji went to the deepest part of the castle and stopped in front of a rotten gate. "Push it away." Zhang Ziling stood in front of the gate and calmly said to Chen San. "Yes." Without any hesitation, Chen San hurried to the closed door and pushed it open. The smell of blood came out from behind the door with the damp and rotten air. Paul frowned and covered his nose. "Let me out! Let me out! The Lord will not let you go! " After Chen San pushed open the door, the shrill roar came out of the hall and made Paul''s face slightly changed. Behind the door, an old man with white hair was pierced through his limbs by heavy chains, and his whole body was covered with ferocious scars, obviously suffering from a lot of torture. "Is this?" Paul several people lenglengleng to look at that facial distortion person, all of a sudden did not respond. Although the old man looked miserable, Paul could feel a terrible force in his body. Paul believed that if the old man was released, they would be torn to pieces by the old man in an instant. "His name is Monet, an archbishop of the Vatican. He''s a lot better than the S-class bounty hunters of your bounty hunter guild." Zhang Ziling''s calm voice came from behind them, which made Paul several people directly excited. This miserable guy The Archbishop of the Holy See? Paul several people subconsciously swallowed a saliva, some can''t believe. "Lord devil, how did you get down?" At this time, Cain slowly came out of a room, looked at Zhang Ziling with some consternation, and asked in a low voice. Now Cain was filled with the power of terror. After he came out The God Witton broke out in the hall, making people pale! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 Cain''s divine power is permeated in this space, and the terror of the power makes the roaring Monet calm down directly, and there is endless fear in his eyes. "This, this force..." Paul looked at Cain in shock, and he could not understand what Cain was, which made him feel a kind of impulse to kneel down! At this moment, Paul himself did not realize that his legs trembled slightly under his unconscious fear. The rest of the people were almost the same as Paul, and fear was born in their hearts. In the stealth, they felt a force that was not human. "Take back the weight." Zhang Ziling looked at Cain and then said a little. "The key is that if you don''t use the power, this guy will always roar, annoying!" Cain smiled and scratched his head, but he took back his prestige honestly. Chen felt relaxed and relaxed, and he was not relieved. Only now did they find that, just in that short period of time, their vests had been soaked with sweat. After a clear understanding of Cain''s strength, Paul has now been unable to see Zhang Ziling''s real strength. Like Cain, the monsters who do not belong to the world can respect Zhang Ziling. They can not imagine what kind of terror there is! For a while, a sudden thought appeared in the hearts of Paul. Perhaps they could actually destroy the Holy See. Absolute strength, more persuasive than anything! "You demons, let me go! The Lord will not let you go! " After Cain took back the power of God, Monet began to roar again, "you will be punished! The soul is burned with fire! " That night he was almost back to the Vatican, and was stopped by Cain and Lizzie, and finally brought back by them. Monet has not struggled without, but when he faces both gods, all his struggles become pale and weak. Cain and Liz were prepared to kill Monet when they caught Monet. But then Zhang Ziling sent another order to bring the living Monet back. Monet is a archbishop. If he can make use of Monet, it will make the holy see more easily collapse. Monet, as archbishop, has a high reputation both among ordinary people and in the field of cultivation. Once Monet did something strange, it would have been a huge blow to the prestige of the Holy See. It is absolutely impossible to completely remove the power of the holy see in the cultivation circle, but it is absolutely impossible to use violence. In this way, we should still use some ideas and give some measures. Zhang Ziling looked at Monet''s roaring ferocious appearance, and a little impatient flashed through his eyes, and directly waved a spiritual force to pass, and knocked Monet to a dizzy state. There was peace around again, but the hearts of the Paul were raised again. A random blow can make a big bishop of the mob dizzy. They really can''t imagine what kind of movement will happen if Zhang Ziling is full of power! "How about it, isn''t he yet in coordination?" Zhang Ziling asked Cain after he knocked Monet to a dizzy state. "No..." Cain shook his head. "Although he is greedy and afraid of death, he is surprisingly firm in faith. He doesn''t betray his faith anyway. His head is very hard." Cain sighed, and obviously he was a little bit of an incredible will. If you are a normal person, I am afraid I have given up. But Monet has always insisted on the belief in the Lord, and no matter what suffering he suffered, he would not be able to give up. "It must be very strict for the Holy See to be a Archbishop in this respect. It is very difficult to change one''s faith in a short period of time." Zhang Ziling looked at Monet in a coma. "Forget it. I changed my mind. You peel off his memory directly." "Lord devil, you want to..." Cain looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, and asked in a little doubt. "You are about the same size as Monet. Next, you will be Monet." Zhang Ziling called Paul and said directly. "Me?" Paul looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, and his eyes were full of doubts. "What? The strength just showed is not enough? " Looking at Paul hesitating, Zhang asked, slightly raising his eyebrows. "Enough, enough..." Looking at Zhang Ziling now, Paul also slightly swallowed a saliva, nodding. The power that came out of Cain alone had left Paul completely incomprehensible, let alone the terror that was hidden in the dark. With these forces, Paul had to believe that it was not impossible to annihilate the Holy See. "What do you want me to do, adult?" Paul could not question Zhang Ziling now, so he asked honestly. "You learn Monet''s posture here first, absorb all Monet''s memories..." Zhang Ziling told Paul, softly, "I will give you the power to match Monet. I will tell you what you will do then.""What about us?" Chen San asked Zhang when he saw Zhang Ziling start to command the task. "You and I have other arrangements. Come with me." Zhang Ziling glanced at Chen, and then went outside the door. "Cain, take good care of Paul, and tell him what to do." "Yes." Cain looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and asked respectfully. "Wait, adults, I......" "I said you can, you will." Zhang Ziling then waved, two black chains suddenly penetrated the ground in front of Paul, stopped Paul''s pace, "if it is really waste, you will not appear here." Paul looked at the black chain in front of him, with a slight swallow and cold sweat slipping from his forehead. Zhang Ziling did not continue to say anything at this time, and went out directly. Chen three looked at each other, and finally they dared not speak. After a sympathetic look at Paul, they hurriedly followed Zhang Ziling to leave, leaving Cain and Paul here. "Don''t be dazzled, you can follow the Lord devil to do things is your blessing for eight years. I can not give a God to the Lord devil, you district a mortal what Cain went to Paul and patted him on the shoulder, and said in deep. "Black, black chain Chinese man 9¡¢ Nine Emperors! " Paul murmured, his eyes staring at the black chain in front of him, his arms trembling. "Nine Emperors He was the ninth Emperor... " Put it out! Paul knelt down suddenly and let Cain take a little surprise. "Ha ha ha I should have thought that he was the ninth Emperor He must be the ninth emperor! " "Developed It''s developed!!! " Paul''s laughter, reverberated in space. "Neuropathy?" Looking at Paul''s madness, Cain did not shake his head, turned around and prepared to leave, but he was caught by Paul. "Mortal, what are you going to do?" Cain squinted at Paul and asked in a low voice. "Work! Let''s start working! I will do everything I want you to do, as you tell me! " Looking at Paul as he is now, Cain''s mouth is not rising slightly, and his eyes are inexplicable. "That''s what you said!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 "My lord What do we need to do? " After leaving the castle, Chen three people looked at Zhang Ziling''s back image nervously and asked in a small voice. After Paul was left below, Chen three people have been very nervous, always feel very unfounded. "Is your head office of the bounty hunter Association in Europe?" Zhang Ziling did not turn around to see Chen three people, but asked lightly. "Yes, yes Headquartered in the UK. " Although Chen San did not know why Zhang Ziling asked this, he still answered it honestly. "Britain?" Hearing Chen San''s words, Zhang Ziling squinted slightly, and looked at the sky and murmured, "there is still a little far away..." Zhang Ziling did not speak any more, and the atmosphere around him was a little embarrassed. Chen three people stood behind Zhang Ziling, neither moved nor moved, and felt very uncomfortable. Zhang Ziling naturally released the momentum, let Chen three people feel pressure. "I need a live broadcast, which will be broadcast in the major practitioners'' forums in three days, and it must last for more than an hour, and cannot be blocked by any party''s forces during this period." After a while, Zhang Ziling slowly opened his mouth and turned to Mickey and mitt and asked, "can you do it?" "Here If we want to live on such a large scale, I am afraid that we will encounter the impact of various forces during the live broadcast. Even if our servers and firewalls are strong enough, there are still many problems. " After hearing Zhang Ziling, Mickey frowned and said, "it''s hard!" "I can also help you find a hacker of the same level as you, and combine the strength of your three and the top servers and computers. Can you do it?" Asked Zhang Ziling again. "In that case We have 90% assurance. " Mitt, hesitant, reported to Zhang Ziling. "I don''t allow failures." Zhang Ziling said a little, "if you have only such a little ability, then leave here now." Hearing Zhang Ziling say so, Mitch and Mitt changed their faces slightly, then looked at them, and then said firmly to Zhang Ziling, "as long as you provide us with the above conditions, we will not make mistakes in the guarantee of life!" "OK!" Zhang Ziling nodded, "you two will leave for Huaxia later, go to Kyoto to find the head of dragon Department, let them provide computers and servers, and I will ask a person named Xingyu to help you remotely." "It is not difficult to find the head of dragon Department with your ability. After you find him, you can say it is the ninth emperor." Zhang Ziling said a sentence in a light and understatement, and proposed his identity. "Nine, Nine Emperors!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mickey several people all exclaimed, the eyes are full of shock, all people are excited very much! At this time, Billie could not stand any more. A rocket stepped to Zhang Ziling, and reached out his hand excitedly and then became stiff in the air. Finally, he licked his lips and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "Lord nine and Nine Emperors, it is my sudden outburst..." "I, I''m not dreaming, will I?" Will, though not as impulsive as Billy, seems to have something in his mind exploded, and the whole human head is dizzy and seems to stand unsteadily. Compared with two class a strong people, mitchmitt was more frightened and foolish after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, and stood in front of Zhang Ziling stupidly, and was at a loss. The name of the Nine Emperors is really very loud. There is no such a name in the cultivation world that the nuns of the nine emperors have almost disappeared! Even the first lesson that monks took in the course of cultivation was to understand the Nine Emperors. The nine emperors are the only organizations that can make the world forces submit at the same time and dare not resist at all. The strength of each member of the Nine Emperors is not the force that can be born in all the world. Whether in China or in other countries, the rumors of the nine emperors were born one after another. Among those stories, there were punishment, promotion of good and many mischievous. There are real things, and there are also fictions. But no matter what the legends are, they all share the same core characteristics. Nine Emperor strong against the sky, strong disgusting! All the world''s cultivation circles have lived under the legend of the Nine Emperors, and no one of the great forces dare to resist the Nine Emperors openly! A superpower in India had tried to find the bottom line of the Nine Emperors a few days ago, but the super power was just beginning to act and was destroyed by the mysterious in a few days. As soon as that happened, the whole cultivation world was more popular. All monks'' pursuit of the Nine Emperors was promoted to a state. All forces understood a truth: never try to provoke the Nine Emperors! Now the position of the Nine Emperors in the cultivation world is the superstar, and is adored enthusiastically and feared by people from the heart. When Zhang Ziling said his identity in a light manner, Mickey was excited to be unable to speak smoothly. Chen San calmly looked at several excited and very companions, and a little disdain flashed in his eyes. So he made a calm way: "look at your breath!"When Chen San said this, he forgot his performance in front of Zhang Ziling. "You already know that? The Lord is the Lord of the Nine Emperors! Why didn''t you tell us earlier? " Will pulled at Chen San''s collar, shook him constantly, and asked Chen San questions, which seemed crazy. Looking at the crowd''s excited appearance, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was also pumping. He obviously didn''t expect that the reputation of the nine emperors had become this way in the world. It seems that every day changes the same, and the reputation is rising too fast. "Well! Chen San, will and Billy, you three, I have a task for you Zhang Ziling coughed gently and said gently. After Zhang Ziling''s exit, Chen San several people were quiet for a moment. They looked at Zhang Ziling one after another. They didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. Although they were very excited after seeing the Nine Emperors, they also knew clearly what kind of terror they were facing. In front of the Nine Emperors, they dare not have the slightest audacity! Super power can only be regarded as fly ash. What are their individual repair? Seeing several people, Zhang Ziling was very satisfied. After nodding, he continued to say, "you three, take me to the headquarters of the bounty hunter Association. I need to borrow some of the strength of your bounty hunter guild!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chen San several people suddenly a cluttered, in the heart gushes out the bad premonition. The Nine Emperors came to a force Can it be calm? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 "Wang, everything is ready. Are you ready to start now?" In the hall of the blood group castle, Lucius asked Zhang Ziling respectfully. When Zhang Ziling announced that he would go to the bounty hunter Association, the blood group was busy, doing everything well for Zhang Ziling. They even had set up real estate slaves for Zhang Ziling in England. As long as Zhang Ziling could enjoy the top-level service at any time in the past. Although the blood race is now declining, it is still deeply rooted in Europe. It is not a problem that the blood race has strong financial resources and has accumulated billions of dollars in a short time. It is also a big financial group in the ordinary people''s world. "I''ll go in a minute. During my absence, you helped queen Ella manage the blood family. Don''t worry about the matter at the holy see for a while, and I will deal with it again. " Zhang Ziling nodded slightly, and then told Lucius. "Understand." Lucius answered respectfully. "By the way, you will supervise Louise in this time, and when I come back I need to see Louise finish reading all the lists I have given her." Zhang Ziling added another sentence. Hearing this sentence from Zhang Ziling, Lucius asked with a slight puff at the corner of his mouth, and asked with some trembling: "king, the list you have given to your highness Louise can account for half of the collection. This, this..." You know, there are hundreds of thousands of blood collection! To let a person see half in a few days, this is just a night, is impossible to complete. "Rest assured that if Louise doesn''t slouch, she can finish reading 50000 books." Zhang Ziling smiled and believed Louise could finish it. With Louise''s spirit strength, it can''t be used for a minute after reading a book, and it can also give all the contents of the book to remember. Although there are more than 50000, it is as difficult as a normal person to read a novel in a few days. "OK, OK, my subordinates try their best..." Lucius still did not believe that it was something that people could do, but since Zhang Ziling had asked, Lucius decided to do his best to promise. After all, it is human. If Louise doesn''t finish reading it, Lucius will be enough to ensure that she has tried her best. Seeing Lucius'' suspicious expression, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, without too much explanation. Lois'' brain size is approaching the saint, when she has absorbed 50000 books of knowledge, enough to let Louise deal with most of the world. "Ziling, are you ready to leave?" At this time, Ella walked into the room, while the yuan ring and the power staff were hiding behind Ella, floating in the air. Lucius, after seeing Ella coming in, saluted Ella, and returned respectfully. "Well, I will start in a moment. It''s better to solve the matter of the Holy See earlier." Zhang Ziling finished, then looked at the early Yuan ring and the power law staff, eyes slightly narrowed. Suddenly, Zhang Ziling stared at it. There was a bad feeling in the heart of the early Yuan ring and the staff of power law. "I have been here for a few days, you just appear today, have you put me in your eyes?" Zhang Ziling deliberately faced the early Yuan ring and the power law staff to drink. Seeing that Chu Yuan Jie and the staff of power law were shaking, Ella also explained to Zhang Ziling: "Ziling you misunderstood, because the Holy See coveted Chu Yuan and power before, so I temporarily let Chu Yuan and power hide, so they did not come to see you." "Yeah, yeah! Master, it''s the mistress Ella who told us to hide! " The staff of power hurried on to call Ella. "Indeed, mistress Ella told us not to expose, so we did not show up in time when the host came, and we were negligent." The early Yuan precepts also said with great care. "You think I don''t know what you two did?" Zhang Ziling is a word that neither the stick of power nor the precepts of the early Yuan Dynasty is believed. He draws the original yuan ring and the power law stick into his hand. "Don''t, master! We really didn''t do anything, it was good! " The two of the staff of power law and the early Yuan ring were all transformed into children. They were only palm size and struggled in Zhang Ziling''s hands. Dark magic suddenly diffused in the space, and Ella suddenly felt that the temperature around her had dropped a lot, and she was not bound tightly. The staff of power law and the ring of the early Yuan Dynasty shivered, and looked at Zhang Ziling pitifully, as if they were asking for mercy. "Zi, Ziling Forget it. " Ella saw that the two children who had changed the power staff and the early Yuan ring were really poor and could not try to ask for love. "You haven''t been around the castle these days, even if you want to hide And don''t hide it over there, right Looking at the trembling power staff and the early Yuan ring, a red light flashed through the eyes, and asked in a low voice. As soon as Zhang Ziling said this sentence, Ella was slightly shocked, and fell into a surprise that they both ran to the Holy See."I, we..." Seeing Zhang Ziling saying their heart, the eye beads of the power law staff turned, and then said to Zhang Ziling, "we don''t want to find the heaven. The guy is still in the Holy See, and we want to bring him back to the master..." "Do you want to bring back the search for heaven or steal the power of recovery while the consciousness of seeking heaven is not restored?" Looking at the power law staff stirring his fingers, Zhang Ziling asked, raising his eyebrows. "I, we..." When Zhang Ziling was heard, Chu Yuan Jie knew that Zhang Ziling had seen through everything long ago. He stopped hiding himself. He said loudly: "master, it is the idea of the power guy. It''s none of my business!" After the early Yuan ring was finished, it turned into a ring flying out of Zhang Ziling''s hand and fell on Ella''s hand, and he stopped talking. "You are a guy at the beginning of the year!" The staff of power law hated to see the early Yuan ring, and wanted to change the staff to fly to Ella. But this time Zhang Ziling was slightly clenched, so that the staff could not move. Seeing that I can''t escape, the power staff looks at Zhang Ziling with a bitter face, and squeeze out a smile: "the Lord, the master, all are misunderstandings..." Sneer! Before the words of the staff of power law were finished, Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit invaded the body of the staff of power law, and absorbed some of the power in the staff without any politeness. "No, no, master! It''s hard for me to steal it! " Feeling the power flowing from inside, the power staff howled directly and felt his heart dripping blood. They were not easy to dive into the depth of the Holy See, while the consciousness of seeking heaven did not wake up to steal the power, at this time was all given to Zhang Ziling. These days, I have been busy, and I feel very depressed with the power staff. "I keep the power of heaven for him. His strength is special, and it is a waste to let you both absorb. " Zhang Ziling released the staff of power law, and then looked at the early Yuan ring, without speaking. However, Ella also can see from Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Zhang Ziling did not intend to let go of the early Yuan ring. "I, I know..." In Ella''s hands, the early Yuan ring slowly flies, turns into a small man, dangling to Zhang Ziling''s palm, consciously spit out the power stolen from the Tianyi body for Zhang Ziling to absorb. After Zhang Ziling received the power of Tianyi, Zhang Ziling put down the staff of power and the early Yuan ring, and then the corner of his mouth began to rise slightly. "Since both of you like the power of heaven searching, then the days when I am not here, you two are responsible for helping me wake up the consciousness of heaven searching." "Remember, use your own accumulated power!" As soon as Zhang Ziling said this sentence, the face of the staff of power law and the ring of the early Yuan Dynasty was green. To wake up the sleeping search, there is no idea how much they will spend on their accumulated strength! This It''s a bloody loss! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 "Lord jiudi, we have registered your identity in the bounty hunter association according to your order. You can enter the hall of the bounty hunter guild freely." On a private plane bound for Britain, Chen San showed Zhang Ziling, who was enjoying the scenery outside the window, the registration information on his computer. After dealing with Chu Yuan Jie and the power staff, Zhang Ziling directly set foot on the journey to England. "But..." When he moved the computer in front of Zhang Ziling, Chen San''s face showed a puzzled look. He was eager to speak but stopped. "But what?" Zhang Ziling came back and asked Chen San. Chen San forced out a wry smile on his face and said slowly to Zhang Ziling, "because the ninth emperor was registered on the Internet, the bounty hunter association could not test his strength for him, so..." Speaking of this, Chen San had a pause, and then continued: "so the ninth emperor is only a d-level bounty hunter at present, ranking 19280." When Chen San said this, Bili and will, who were not far away, could not help but shiver, and his throat moved. The ninth emperor became a d-level bounty hunter, and ranked in five figures in the bounty hunter guild Just thinking about it, Billy and will thought it was a physical tremor. If you put it on them, I''m afraid they won''t accept it. Chen San looked at Zhang Ziling nervously. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. Just now, he even called the person in charge of the bounty hunter Association and repeatedly stressed that Zhang Ziling''s registration level should be at least A-level, but the people on the other side of the phone disagreed, saying that they should follow the procedures and not go through the back door. So In desperation, Chen San finally made Zhang Ziling a d-level bounty hunter. Hearing Chen San''s words, Zhang Ziling did not respond. He just looked at the registration information on the computer. There was no other information except a string of numbers and grades. It can be seen from the above that the bounty hunter Association pays great attention to the privacy of the bounty hunter''s personal information. Even if a capable hacker intrudes into the bounty hunter Association''s intranet, I''m afraid we can''t find any specific information about a bounty hunter. "The name is empty?" Zhang Ziling didn''t care what level of bounty hunter he was. Instead, he focused on the top blank. The photos there are question marks and the names are also question marks, but they all seem to be modifiable. "Photos and names are optional. If the ninth emperor doesn''t want to fill in, you can leave it alone." Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t tangle with the d-level bounty hunter, Chen San felt a little relieved, and then quickly explained to Zhang Ziling. "But I still mind if you fill in a nickname, Lord jiudi. It will be more convenient to move in the bounty hunter guild." "Is it?" Zhang Ziling thought for a while, then he typed a few words on the computer. After all this, Zhang Ziling lay back on the chair again, his eyes slightly narrowed, and he said lazily, "I''ll take a rest for a while, and call me when I arrive. During this time, you can have free entertainment and pay attention not to make too much noise." After Zhang Ziling finished, he closed his eyes for a rest and stopped talking. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was asleep, Chen San did not dare to disturb Zhang Ziling, but carefully took away the computer in front of Zhang Ziling and did not dare to make a sound. Seeing that Chen San got the computer, Bili and will rushed to Chen San one after another, hoping to know what kind of name Zhang Ziling had given himself. "Mr. D?" Seeing the nickname full of bad taste on the screen, Chen San''s several corners of his mouth jerked, and he could not help looking at Zhang Ziling, who was taking a nap with his eyes closed. "The ninth emperor doesn''t say it on the surface, but it seems that he is still worried about the D-class..." Chen San looked at Zhang Ziling and murmured. "Well." Billie and will also agree to nod, for the nickname Zhang Ziling raised infinite reverie. After this incident, Chen San and his wife did not dare to do any entertainment activities. They sat back to their seats and slept, waiting for the plane to land. There is a special private airport in the headquarters of the bounty hunter Association, and Chen San, who is A-class bounty hunter, is also qualified to land in the private airport. Chen San only needs to send the expected arrival time of the plane to the special person in charge of the bounty hunter Association, and the guild will arrange the location for the plane. When Zhang Ziling''s private plane arrived at the airport, the bounty hunter association had sent people to wait in the airport for some time. Although Zhang Ziling is not the same as A-class hunter, he is not the same as the third class hunter. When each A-level bounty hunter returns to the Guild Headquarters, he will receive a high-level reception, only inferior to the S-level strong. "Cheer up, that plane belongs to the hurricane mercenary corps, but there are three A-level bounty hunters on it. Don''t neglect it later!"After the plane landed, a blonde man in the middle of the airport whispered a warning to the people behind him. "It seems that you have a high status in the bounty hunter guild." Zhang Ziling looked through the window at the busy crowd below, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "All of them are false names. How can they be compared with the noodles of adults?" Chen San smiles awkwardly at Zhang Ziling. In front of the Nine Emperors, Chen San doesn''t take himself seriously. After flattering Zhang Ziling, Chen San then asked Zhang Ziling for instructions: "shall we go down first?" "Well, let''s go." Zhang Ziling nodded, "before the action, take me to see the bounty hunter guild." "Yes With Zhang Ziling''s permission, Chen San Ji also stepped off the plane first, and Zhang Ziling followed slowly. The blonde man waiting outside the plane saw Chen Sanji getting off the plane. He immediately put out a smile on his face and trotted forward. He said to Chen San: "the journey is very tiring. The three adults have worked hard. The guild has prepared the best room for the three adults. Do you want to go to have a rest first?" "No, let''s go to the guild first. You guys are scattered. There are too many people." Chen San just looked at the blonde indifferently and then said plainly. "Good, everyone is scattered!" Hearing Chen San''s words, the blonde man is not annoyed, but laughs to let the people who receive the wind and dust behind him disperse quickly. Seeing the crowd scattered, Chen San did not look at the blonde man again, and walked to the guild hall. The blonde just stood by with a smile and watched will and Billy walk past him. Chen San San is A-level bounty hunter. As a member of the guild, the blonde man naturally remembers their appearance. Therefore, his attitude towards Chen San San is extremely respectful. But when Chen San and Chen San passed by, Zhang Ziling just got off the plane. When Zhang Ziling was trying to keep up with Chen San, the blond man on the side was pale and stopped Zhang Ziling directly. Seeing that the blonde man stopped him, Zhang Ziling also raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "what''s the matter?" "That side is the VIP passage, only A-level and above are allowed to pass through. You can go there." The blonde man''s attitude suddenly became arrogant and said to Zhang Ziling. He was informed that there were three A-level bounty hunters and a newly registered D-class bounty hunter on the plane. Just now Chen San San''s A-class had passed by, and now the last young man must be a d-level bounty hunter. In the eyes of the blonde man, although Zhang Ziling and Chen San are together, they are only a D-class garbage. If he is allowed to go through the VIP channel, he may cause other A-class strong men. At that time, he will suffer a loss. Therefore, the blonde man did not want Zhang Ziling to follow Chen San. Anyway, it''s a D-class garbage. It''s estimated that the three A-level adults will not care about this attendant. But when the voice of the blonde man reached the ears of Chen San San, the blond man suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him seemed to become strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 Feeling the strange atmosphere around him, the blonde man shivered subconsciously, shook his head and looked at Zhang Ziling contemptuously. He has not yet found that the body of Chen San has been slightly shaking. "Don''t say I despise you, it''s the way for A-class adults to go. And as far as I know, you are just D. " The blonde man took out a flat plate and called out Zhang Ziling''s information. He glanced at Zhang Ziling with disdain. "Mr. D, right? You can see that you are a man of self-knowledge by looking at your nickname. " "It''s not my exaggeration. You can take the d-level Road, any A-level adult can shoot you to death with a slap. Then you will get the floor dirty. I will be the one who suffered." The blonde man came to Zhang Ziling, poked Zhang Ziling with his elbow, and said in a small voice, "brothers, everyone is out to eat mixed food. You should be conscious of a d-level!" "Enough!" At this time, Chen Sany came to the angry drink, directly shaking the blonde man a few meters away. Blonde man scrambled up from the ground, some frightened to see Chen San, did not understand why Chen San so angry! A class a bounty hunter is so angry with a d-level bounty hunter that the blonde man has never seen before. If Zhang Ziling is a beautiful woman with beautiful colors, the blonde man may understand it, but Zhang Ziling is a young man with clear colors No, no, No The blonde man suddenly became strange when he looked at Chen San. Then he slapped himself hard, and then he knelt down to Chen San and begged for Rao: "adults are angry, they are small eyesight, I dare not dare!" Blonde man frantically fan his mouth, and apologise. He really did not think of Chen Sanhao, if he knew, give him a hundred courage to dare not to provoke Zhang Ziling. Can become Chen San The blonde man thought that Zhang Ziling looked at the appearance and was surrounded by a class a strong man, and his heart was not envied by Zhang Ziling. Why not him? Chen Sanyi saw the expression of the blonde man, and he knew that the blonde man wanted to be crooked, and his heart was angry and kicked directly to the blonde. Profane the Lord nine, is it tired of living? "Brother Chen, what makes you so angry?" Just when Chen San is about to kick to the blonde man, a thin figure appears in front of the blonde man, blocking Chen San''s attack. "Vice President?" The blonde man saw the man in front of him, and exclaimed, relieved a little, secretly congratulating himself that he had not less than flattered the vice president. "Vice President..." Hearing the exclamation of the blonde man, Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes slightly and began to look at the thin man. The bounty hunter guild is also a world-class super power. A vice president of super power will not be very simple. Zhang Ziling did not expect that he would be stopped by a blonde man. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t care which way to go, no one would be comfortable to hear the comments of the blonde man. Zhang Ziling is no exception. Of course, the blonde man kneels down quickly, Zhang Ziling is not good to teach the blonde again. Zhang Ziling is not a mean person. He often gives ignorant people a chance. When Zhang Ziling had itch, the vice president came out, which made Zhang Ziling put his goal on the vice president. The thin man naturally did not know that he saved the blonde man that moment had been fixed by Zhang Ziling. Now he has all his attention on Chen San. He, who is a class a bounty hunter, naturally knows how strong Chen San is, so he will not be a little slack. "Vice President Lawrence..." Chen San saw that thin man blocked his attack, and his face sank down. "Just now your people are a little impolite. I will punish you a little bit, is it right?" The blonde man dare to speak to the Lord nine. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson now, I''m afraid the next thing will not end well. Chen San can know Zhang Ziling''s identity, and the association of all bounty hunters is not enough for others to play. "Brother Chen, don''t you have to put on that heavy hand, because he just owes a little bit of a mouth?" Lawrence left his left hand. "You just gave me all my hands." When Lawrence wants to be baldons, Billy and will all come and press Lawrence together. "If vice president Lawrence doesn''t give us A-level bounty hunter a account today, it may not be possible to say it?" Chen San, with the help of Billie and will, became more full, and threatened Lawrence directly, "he is just a C-level." In the bounty hunter guild, if the C-level bounty hunter like Doren offends the A-level bounty hunter, and finally, if he is still protected by the guild, I''m afraid all the class a bounty hunters will think their interests have been violated and will bear mustard to the guild of bounty hunters.This is a very serious thing for the guild that relies on the bounty hunter to survive, and to lose the trust of the A-class strong. Even Lawrence, hearing Chen San, did not change his face slightly. After measuring it in his heart, Lawrence smiled at Chen Sanxiao: "don''t worry, brother Chen. Don''t worry. Dorne also works according to the rules. Although the little brother is a newly registered bounty hunter, he is indeed grade D. It is not suitable to walk this way. " "But if he is your friend of elder brother Chen, I will also ask for a case study and test the strength for the little brother himself." "If the real level of this little brother is at level B, then don will do it with you, will you?" Lawrence looked at Chen San and smiled. "Nine......" When he heard Lawrence, Chen just wanted to scold Lawrence, but when he saw Zhang Ziling''s expression, he swallowed his words. "OK, just do what you say. After you test, you must give my brother a confession!" Chen Sanleng hum, "this year is really, any cat and dog can bark." "That''s nature." Lawrence, with a slight smile on his face, ignored the words behind Chen San, and then turned to Zhang Ziling and said, "come with me, little brother." "Well." Zhang Ziling looked at Lawrence''s friendly expression, and his eyes flashed a little playful color, nodding gently. "Three, you go to the VIP room for a rest. The test results will come out soon." Lawrence said another word to the three men. Chen San saw Zhang Ziling nodding, then he coughed softly and said, "be polite to my brother, or you will be well received!" After all, Chen San said nothing, and turned and left. After Chen San San walked away, Lawrence''s smile of kindness gradually disappeared, instead of cold. "Mr. D, right?" Lawrence glanced at Zhang Ziling, and said, with a slight attitude different from Chen San. "Well." Zhang Ziling just smiled at Lawrence''s attitude change, and he didn''t care. "Dorne will take you to the test place, let me see your strength." After that, Lawrence stopped looking at Zhang Ziling, and his figure disappeared. "D-level Bounty Hunter Hum, it''s a waste of my time. " Hearing Lawrence whispering, Zhang Ziling was also a slight tick in the corner of his mouth, and his eyes flashed by. After all the top class left, donn wanted to trip Zhang Ziling, and gave him a lower horse. But before waiting for the action of Dorne, he saw Zhang Ziling''s frosty face, and heard Zhang Ziling''s careless words, and made his whole person stand in place directly. "This time I forgive your ignorance, if I make it again next time..." "Buy the coffin yourself." After that, Zhang Ziling then took a warm smile again, and said to Dorn softly, "take the way, brother doen." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 "He, who is he?" Donne waddled in front of Zhang Ziling, his vest wet with sweat. Ever since Zhang Ziling said that to him, Zhang Ziling has always kept a gentle smile and seems harmless. However, Dorn always felt cold on his back, and was afraid that Zhang Ziling would become a hungry tiger and tear him up completely! Obviously, Zhang Ziling''s momentum was so weak that Donne even thought he could slap him seriously. However, Donne has been affected by Zhang Ziling''s words, and seems to have a psychological shadow. Donne did not understand what kind of magic Zhang Ziling had done to make him what he is now. The more he moved on, the more agitated he became. The lingering depression made him collapse. In fact, it''s not far from the airport to the bounty hunter guild to test his strength, but Donne felt that he had gone for nearly a century, and it was a long time. Zhang Ziling walked leisurely behind Donne with a smile in his mouth. Although Zhang Ziling was not ready to kill Donne, he still needed a little punishment. The repression of this section of road was enough to make Donne collapse. In any case, the purpose of punishment is achieved. When Donne took Zhang Ziling into the hall of the bounty hunter guild, the whole person was about to collapse. If Dorn didn''t remember that he had a task, he would have collapsed and completely fell asleep. "Come on, this way." Donne wiped the sweat from his forehead, shaking his hands to lead Zhang Ziling. Even now, Donne doesn''t think Zhang Ziling is strong, but the depression has been tormenting Donne. The contradictory mood makes Donne miserable. "The so-called place to test the strength is not to pass through this hall in the end..." Zhang Ziling glanced at the guild hall under his corridor, and soon found that Chen San San was resting in a rest area of the hall. The so-called VIP passage is a short cut, and they have to walk more than twice as much. The way that the bounty hunter association gives A-level bounty hunter special privileges by making the bounty hunters below grade a detour is quite speechless. This is clearly for the sake of privilege, which is meaningless. Instead of greeting Chen San, Zhang Ziling followed Donne through the guild hall and came to a room similar to a training room. This room is all white, more than ten meters high, and the upper part is transparent special glass. Lawrence is sitting outside the room indifferently, looking at Zhang Ziling who enters the room. Zhang Ziling looked up at Lawrence. Then Zhang Ziling gave Lawrence a smile. However, Lawrence ignored Zhang Ziling directly and moved his eyes to one side. At the same time, he picked up his walkie talkie and said, "are you ready? The strength evaluation can start at any time." Lawrence''s voice reverberated through the room in a tone of impatience. If it was not for Chen San''s three A-level bounty hunters, Lawrence would not have come to evaluate Zhang Ziling''s strength. If any registered bounty hunter practitioner needed him to test his strength, I''m afraid Lawrence would have been exhausted. However, Lawrence has no way. Donne is his lover, and he has not played enough. If Chen Sanji is damaged, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how many lonely nights he has to spend. Lawrence will not give up Donne until he finds the right person. Therefore, Lawrence needs Zhang Ziling to be rated C or below. "What do I need to do?" Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Lawrence''s attitude and asked Donne directly. "Strength evaluation requires three stages: strength test, speed test and actual combat test. As long as two of the three stages reach level C, they can get the title of C-level bounty hunter, and so on." "The first time registered bounty hunter can only reach a level in strength evaluation. If he wants to be promoted to s level, he has to complete the corresponding reward task." At this point, Dorn seems to feel that he has said a little too much. First, he paused, and then he said to Zhang Ziling, "you can do whatever you say later. There will be professional instruments for analysis of the evaluation level." After that, Donne stopped explaining to Zhang Ziling and went straight to one side, leaving Zhang Ziling alone in the middle of the room. "It sounds interesting..." Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly, then raised his eyes to Lawrence, indicating that Lawrence began. "Bang!" Lawrence looked at Zhang Ziling with disdain, and then ordered the technical personnel nearby: "arrange C-type force measuring column for him." "Vice president, the C-type force measuring column is for the advanced use of A-level bounty hunters, and it is used by a newly registered new person I''m afraid it''s not appropriate? " The technicians standing next to Lawrence couldn''t believe what Lawrence said. "You can use whatever I want you to, don''t talk nonsense!" Lawrence didn''t explain it too much, he just yelled coldly. "Yes, yes!" Hearing Lawrence''s cold words, the technician shivered, and did not dare to disobey Lawrence''s orders and began to operate on the console.In the bounty hunter guild, when someone conducts strength evaluation, the test screen will be displayed in the hall of the guild. Therefore, the bounty hunters in the guild hall can watch other bounty hunters for strength evaluation in their spare time. After the initial rating, the bounty hunter not only needs to complete the corresponding reward task, but also has to carry out strength test again before he wants to promote to the next level bounty hunter. Therefore, when there are class B bounty hunters who impact A-level bounty hunters or class a bounty hunters, the guild hall will be full generally, and we are looking forward to watching the evaluation picture of those strong. However, most of the new people are not concerned about the new test. After all, the general rookies are basically level D C, few of them are level B, as for the monster with the first rating of grade a No one else has reached the S-level bounty hunter, who is less than ten. That is to say, as long as the first strength evaluation reaches a level, there will be the strength of the S-level bounty hunter! But the probability of that kind of person is too small and too small. When the picture of Zhang Ziling strength test appeared in the hall, most bounty hunters, except Chen San San, only after a glance at the screen, continued to do their own things. "Chen San, do you say that the Lord nine will be rated a?" Billie looked at the screen and asked with some expectation. "It depends on the mood of Lord nine..." Chen San shook his head, not sure, "how do you think I don''t know, maybe the Nine Emperors also like the title of d-level bounty hunter? After all, it is like the style of the ninth emperor to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. " Chen San thought of the appearance of Zhang Ziling when he first met Zhang Ziling. Chen San was stupid to come home to believe that Zhang Ziling said he was a B-level bounty hunter! For Chen San, will also smiled and said, "Chen San is right. Lord nine took a nickname from Mr. D, and certainly didn''t care much about this level." "After all, there is no point in rating any kind of God like Nine Emperors. The guild''s evaluation system is not applicable to the Lord nine. " When Chen San San discussed how Zhang Ziling would choose, the screen was still and moving. In front of Zhang Ziling, a painted black column was slowly erected, with a smooth and shining metal luster. There is also the word "00000" on that post, which looks like a number of data to record. "C-type force measuring column? What the hell is Lawrence that guy doing! " When Chen San saw the black pillar, the whole man stood up directly, and the roar of anger echoed in the hall of the guild, attracting the attention of a group of bounty hunters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 "That''s C-type force measuring column? " After Chen San''s roar spread through the hall of the guild, a group of bounty hunters also looked curiously at the screen in the center of the hall. When people saw the dark pillars meeting, there was no expression of consternation on their faces. A new person actually uses C-type force measuring column for strength test "How can the guild make such a mistake?" "The bounty hunter asked," that guy looks very weak. I''m afraid that even the A-type force measuring column can''t move. This type C Isn''t it funny? " "It should be the mistake of the technicians, but the guild should change people recently. Those staff are too lazy to make such low-level mistakes!" "It should be just a small mistake. There is no look at it. Everyone is gone." A group of bounty hunters soon found a good reason for the appearance of the C-type force measuring column, and then they did not put this matter on the heart, and no longer cared about it. Only a few people feel some of the wrong in their hearts, and began to look at Zhang Ziling curiously. "Lawrence, that must have been intentional! If you let the Lord nine know that he was deliberately tricked, I''m afraid the whole guild will have to be demolished by Lord nine! " Chen San blushed and scolded him directly. "No! I have to go to the bastard and let him give him a statement! " "Chen San, don''t be impulsive! Strength test has begun. Now you have to break in and disturb Lord nine, and nobody can be responsible for anything Billie hurriedly pulled Chen San, not let Chen San pass. "Indeed, Lord nine never tested, and did not know the difference between type A and type C, and he would not find any difference." Will also advised, "for the Lord nine, there is no difference in any force measuring column, you still don''t mess up!" "That bastard!" Under the admonition of the two, Chen San also recovered a little. Billie and will see Chen San calm down, also not by a sigh of relief, will Chen San to let go. If Chen sanluan really came, and led to a S-class strong, then I''m afraid only the Lord nine personally to clean up the mess. They can not bear the responsibility of causing such a big trouble to the Lord nine just now. Bang! Just after Billy and will were relieved, a loud noise came from the side, frightening them. "Chen San, what are you doing!" Two people saw Chen Sany foot to his seat to kick out, hurriedly surprised way, directly press and hold Chen San. "No! I still don''t get angry. I have to dismantle this guild! Don''t stop me! " Chen San is struggling, but under the pull of Billy and will, Chen San can not afford to turn over any waves. However, Chen San''s actions still attracted the attention of a group of bounty hunters. Many people were curious to see Chen San, and wondered what happened there. Soon, the guards of the bounty hunter Association came out and forced Chen Sanqiang. "What are you doing?" A guard captain shouted at Chen San, "is it impatient to live in the bounty hunter guild to be wild?" "Misunderstanding! It''s all misunderstanding! " "Billy laughed and showed his mark as A-level bounty hunter." this guy is drunk, and I''ll take him to wake up. " After the Billy a bounty hunter guild logo came out, the guard''s serious anger changed instantly. Suddenly, they were smiling and said, "big man, you should be careful. Don''t make too much noise." "I, I don''t mean you are not good! I know it''s hard to get drunk, and I''ll help the big people get it done. " The guard captain saw Chen San still angry, and suddenly he jumped and changed his mouth in a hurry. Then he told the guard behind him: "take your adult to the VIP room to rest!" "Hum!" After venting, Chen San was a little relieved, but he hummed coldly, and then he left with the help of the soldiers, who were shivering. "Hurricane mercenary! My God, I found out that the three were the hurricane mercenaries! " After Chen San left, there was a sudden exclamation of bounty hunters in the hall, which set off a wave! "Hurricane mercenary? You''re not kidding, are you? The three were the hurricane mercenaries just now? " "Absolutely no mistake, the three are class a bounty hunters! If I don''t remember the wrong thing, Chen San kicked the chair just now. The other two are Billy and will, both of them are big people! " The guild hall became lively at once, and the bounty hunters discussed the hurricane mercenary Corps. And after hearing the talk of the bounty hunters, the guards were scared to be even soft, and secretly congratulated themselves that they had nothing to say too much. Even if the members of the hurricane mercenary group killed them in public, they would at least be warned by the guild, and some money would be punished symbolically, and would not be punished too much at all.In the cultivation world where strength is supreme, having strength means you can do whatever you want. "Hurricane mercenaries?" In the corner of the guild hall, a young man quietly watched Chen San San leave, with a faint smile in his mouth and disdain in his eyes. The uproar caused by Zhang Ziling in the guild hall did not affect the protagonist who caused all this at the moment. Zhang Ziling now focused all his attention on the C-shaped force measuring column, with a faint smile on his mouth. "Funny little things." Zhang Ziling walked to the C-type force measuring column and pressed his hand on it. He felt that the column was extremely cold. When Zhang Ziling put his hand on the pillar, the number on the column did not change, it was still "00000". "Clay bag!" When Dorn saw Zhang Ziling''s curious face, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes and murmured in a low voice. Zhang Ziling glanced at Donne, but did not say anything. He pressed it gently to prevent the number above from becoming "00001". "Do you judge strength according to the pressure you''re under?" Zhang Ziling soon discovered the principle of the force measuring column and read it in a low voice. "He was able to change the C-type dynamometer column, which is more than the strength of D-class." Seeing that the number on the post had changed, Lawrence''s eyes narrowed slightly and he said a word in a low voice. "Mr. D, if you attack the force measuring column with all your strength, you can be rated B as long as the number is" 10000. " Lawrence said to Zhang Ziling through a microphone. On the side of the technician heard Lawrence''s words, the corners of his mouth can not help but smoke. The C-type force measuring column, even for A-level strength bounty hunter, is only in his early 10000 years of full-scale attack. Now to give a d-level bounty hunter such a high standard, this is clearly to make trouble! Thinking of this, the technician''s eyes at Zhang Ziling couldn''t help becoming sympathetic. The number Can you go up to 100? In the end, even if that person has the strength of level B, I''m afraid it can only be rated D in the end. "10000?" Hearing Lawrence''s words, Zhang Ziling also laughed and moved his fingers. "Your requirements for level B are really low..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 "Start, don''t rub it!" Lawrence saw Zhang Ziling standing in front of the C-type force measuring column, and there was no movement. In his eyes, there was a little impatience, and he could not be scolded. As vice president of the bounty hunter Association, his time is extremely precious. Every minute spent on a d-level bounty hunter, Lawrence felt his time was seriously tainted. If it wasn''t for the three class a bounty hunters, Lawrence had already rated Zhang Ziling a d-level, and then patted his butt and walked away. Even Zhang Ziling continued to rub for a while, Lawrence may not suppress his anger, even Chen three three A-level bounty hunters face can not manage, directly leave. In Lawrence''s view, although Chen San San is quite in the bounty hunter guild, it is not so important. Indeed, Lawrence will not abandon the three men without hesitation. If the huge bounty hunter guild is really constrained by three class a bounty hunters, it will not be called the world-class super power. Hearing the urge of Lawrence, Zhang Ziling looked up and looked at Lawrence. Then Zhang Ziling did not hesitate and moved his fingers slightly. Zhang Ziling used the spirit to detect the structure of a C-type force measuring column, and found out the strength limit that the C-type force measuring column can bear. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to go down without a single blow, and directly blew the C-type force measuring column. Although Zhang Ziling came to the bounty hunter guild to take the guild down completely, Zhang Ziling is now playing with great heart and is eager to try all the processes of strength evaluation. "Can you break 100?" When he saw Zhang Ziling''s moving fingers, he seemed to have forgotten the warning given to him before and began to ridicule. As a C-level bounty hunter, if not Lawrence, Doren will not have the status of the bounty hunter guild at all. But it is also because the status and strength can not match, and the psychology of Dorne is slightly distorted. Zhang Ziling ignored Donne, but carelessly hit the C-type force measuring column. "Level D, the back is not to be measured." When Lawrence saw Zhang Ziling''s action, he got angry in his eyes and stood up and said to the technician. Although he was very careful to make Zhang difficult, his careless manner made Lawrence feel insulted by his dignity. Lawrence felt his time was a serious waste. Lawrence thought Zhang had at least some strength to make him find a little bit of fun in this wasted time. But from now on, Zhang Ziling is a straw bag, and don''t want to find a light on him. "Vice president and vice president..." When Lawrence stood up, the technician looked at the screen in front of him, and cried in a trembling voice. Hearing the voice of the technician, Lawrence was more confused and angry, and shouted directly: "is it that I still don''t understand? How much time do you want me to waste on this straw bag? " "No, no, no Vice president, you see... " The technician swallowed a little bit of saliva, then pointed to the number of the screen, and said with a sip. Lawrence looked impatiently at the point to the technician, and when he saw the red numbers on the screen, his pupils shrunk! ¡°51280£¡¡± The noisy Hall of bounty hunter guild, after seeing the red number on the big screen, fell into a dead silence, 50000 points What exactly does it mean? No one dared to think about it. You know, the level a strength bounty hunter attacks at most in the early 10000, and Zhang Ziling Ming is the first test, but the strength score is as high as 50000! That means This is the new person who is conducting strength test, has the strength of s level! "Impossible!" Lawrence snapped the table and didn''t believe it at all. "That kind of flapping fist can''t even change the C-pillar number. It can''t be more than 50000 points! This force measuring column is out of order. Change another one! " "Yes!" After Lawrence''s instructions, the technicians were not afraid to hesitate to operate on the console. He also did not believe that the strength score was the real situation of Zhang Ziling. "If more than 50000 points, it should be able to reach the level of A." Zhang Ziling was very satisfied with the number he had typed out and said a word softly. Zhang Ziling compared with Chen San''s two class a bounty hunters and mitchmitt two B-level bounty hunters. The strength of A-level is about five times higher than level B. If 10000 points are B, 50000 will be a class. Zhang Ziling is not sure that the outside is already in trouble. He is preparing to ask Lawrence to continue his next task, but he finds that a force measuring column appears again in front of him."What do you mean?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the new force measuring column. "Mr. D, there is something wrong with the force measuring column just now. Please use this one again." Lawrence''s voice sounded in the middle of the room. "It turned out that there was something wrong with the force measuring column, which scared me a lot." Donne, in the middle of the room, was relieved to hear Lawrence''s words. When Donne saw the score on the force measuring column just now, he was scared to urinate. The first thing he thought of in his mind was death. If Zhang Ziling really has the strength of s level, then his provocative words will definitely become his life telling charm! Dare to say that S-level bounty hunters are useless. There is no such fool alive in the guild. "What''s wrong?" Hearing Lawrence''s words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly crooked, and his eyes showed a playful look, "don''t you want me to get high-level evaluation?" Zhang Ziling glanced at Donne on one side, but did not say anything. He punched the new C-type force measuring column. Bang! A slight noise came into Donne''s ear, which made him feel relieved. I''m afraid the number 10 can''t be reached by such a small crash. But when Donne saw the number on the pole, the whole person collapsed and softened. ¡°99999£¡¡± The number of force measuring column directly reaches the limit! Bang! Lawrence slapped the technician in the face, his eyes full of anger, and roared: "what do you usually do? Two force measuring columns have problems at the same time? You don''t have to come to work! " "No, it''s impossible. I''ve checked it. It''s impossible..." Bang! Before the technician finished speaking, he was kicked out by Lawrence and hit the wall in a daze. After kicking the technician out, Lawrence held the table with both hands and looked coldly at Zhang Ziling in the room. He said, "99999? Boy, you are very lucky. You have two faulty dynamometer posts! " "But you think you''re going to be able to pick up a leak like this and make me apologize? I''ll tell you... " "No way!" Laurence roared and broke the glass directly into the room and fell in front of Zhang Ziling. "Vice president, what can I do for you?" Seeing Lawrence rush in, Zhang Ziling asked with a chuckle. "Recently, there are some problems with the equipment of the guild, which can not be used as the standard for strength evaluation. Let me come in person." Lawrence said coldly to Zhang Ziling. "Oh?" Hearing Lawrence''s words, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly, and a trace of fun flashed in his eyes, "are you sure?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 "Stop talking, let me see your real power." Lawrence did not give Zhang Ziling a good face, directly interrupted Zhang Ziling, impatiently said. "It''s rude." Zhang Ziling sighed and shook his head. "Waste. I''ve wasted enough time on you. Don''t waste any more." Lawrence groaned, annoyed, that he was more and more disgusting with Zhang Ziling. Bang! Lawrence voice fell, and a loud noise came out of the room, and the bounty hunters in the hall of the guild felt a clear shock. Donn looked at Zhang Ziling in front of him in horror. When he saw Zhang Ziling, he was directly frightened and fainted. "Actually..." Zhang Ziling''s expression became indifferent and incomparable, "my temper is not good." In front of Zhang Ziling, a big hole had been broken in the wall, and Lawrence was gone. Zhang Ziling gave Lawrence a blow into the wall. The bounty hunters in the guild hall all looked at Zhang Ziling in shock, and they were all amazed. Lawrence is a class a bounty hunter of old class. Several strength evaluation is a little worse than that of the S-level bounty hunter! But is such a strong person, by a new person a blow to blow out? A group of bounty hunters always feel that their heads are not enough. That new man really has the strength of S-level bounty hunter? But if really have S-level strength, then why would you like to have a d-level bounty hunter title? Moreover, like those S-class strong people, they have been the highest existence in the cultivation world. They are regarded as the guests by every big force, and they don''t need to be any more bounty hunters. The existing S-level strong people of the bounty hunter association are all cultivated by bounty hunters from A-level, and those who are S-level strong continue to stay in the past that the guild still said, but Mr. D can not say this. Ming Ming has the peak strength, and also runs to be controlled? After Zhang Ziling gave out the fist, there was infinite doubt in the hearts of everyone who saw this scene in the guild. "Ha ha ha, that grandson was finally cleaned up by the Lord nine!" Chen San laughed in the corner, and saw Lawrence fly, he kept laughing. "Stupid man, Lawrence should have lived a long time. Should we act?" Will was not surprised by the incident, but said it calmly. "Listen to the orders of Lord nine, but I think it''s fast." "Since we have come to the Guild Headquarters, it is impossible to take the guild down," Billie said quietly looking at Zhang Ziling in the screen "It''s already a definite number and can''t be changed." Chen and will nodded to agree with Billie. No one in the world can stop what the Nine Emperors want to do. Zhang Ziling looked at the hole in the wall in front of him calmly and walked slowly forward. "Cough!" Lawrence climbed out of the hole, with a face of dust and blood. "What is the power level for me now?" Zhang Ziling looked at Lawrence, who lay on his feet indifferently, and asked indifferently. After Lawrence''s interruption, Zhang Ziling is now in a state of no interest, and the next strength evaluation does not need to be done. "You, you..." Lawrence looked at Zhang Ziling with some fear, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling was so powerful! Even for a moment Lawrence felt that he had been killed by Zhang Ziling. When Zhang Ziling hit his face, Lawrence was empty and felt the soul out of the hole. "I''m asking you!" Zhang Ziling only stepped Lawrence into the ground on Lawrence''s face. The hall of the guild saw the admiration of bounty hunters shouting. That reckless foot, let everyone feel wonderful. The bounty hunter was a group of people who were not afraid of things. When they saw Zhang Ziling stepping Lawrence into the ground, even people whistled and cheered, just as if they did it. "They are a group of masters who fear that the world will not be disordered!" Chen San saw a group of bounty hunters coax, also did not shake his head to smile. "I said you three, and the new man was brought by you?" Just as Chen San was watching how Zhang Ziling taught Lawrence, a banter voice came into the ears of the three. "Who?" Chen San heard of his reputation, and saw a young man with blonde hair leaning against the wall, smiling at them. "I don''t like to answer other people''s questions when I ask." The young man smiled, did nothing, but Chen San was changed his face, and knelt down directly with his stomach, and his expression became distorted, obviously was hit hard, and suffered extremely. "Chen San?" Billy and will saw will''s change, his face changed, and they watched the young man with a quick look."Here! That''s what happens if you don''t cooperate. Don''t you want to try? " The young man looked at Chen San and then said to Billy and will. "He, he is S-level bounty hunter After Chen San said a hard word, he couldn''t hold on completely and fell directly on the ground and passed out. After hearing Chen San''s warning, Billy and will frowned and became more alert to the young man. Big trouble "Cough!" Zhang Ziling picked up Lawrence, who was very weak, and looked at Lawrence with blood on his face indifferently. His eyes were very cold. Now Lawrence is completely afraid of Zhang Ziling. He really didn''t think that Zhang Ziling really has S-level strength, which can make him an A-level bounty hunter without resistance. "You, you have..." "Enough!" At this time, there was a cold hum coming from the door. When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he saw an old man with white hair standing at the door of the room. Dorn, who was in a coma, was lying behind him. "Association, President..." Laurence, seeing the old man, could not help but smile and cry weakly. "President?" Hearing Lawrence''s words, Zhang Ziling slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, then threw Lawrence on the ground, turned to look at the old man with white hair. "Little brother, I think you have been angry enough. Please give me a face here." The old man with white hair said to Zhang Ziling. "Indeed, almost." After taking a look at Lawrence, who was half dead on the ground, Zhang Ziling said with a smile to the old man with white hair: "but the guy behind you has also offended me. Would you like to help me out yourself, President?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the old man with white hair frowned slightly, and then said, "the little brother beat the vice-president of our guild in public, which has caused great damage to the reputation of our guild. If you make more progress Is it too much? " "Oh? What do you mean... " Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows and chuckled, "don''t you want to?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 As soon as Zhang Ziling spoke, he directly brought the atmosphere in the room to freezing point. Even the bounty hunters watching in the guild hall felt that the surrounding temperature had dropped a few minutes. The two S-level strong seem to be on. Some interesting bounty hunters even began to retreat quietly, not wanting to be affected by the battle. "Little brother, it''s good to be energetic, but sometimes, if you just rely on your own strength, you will always suffer." After a moment''s silence, the old man with white hair spoke slowly and admonished Zhang Ziling. Hearing the words of the old man with white hair, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked, and then he asked the old man with white hair: "I can understand that, do you want to make a difference for him?" In front of Zhang Ziling, there are three flying knives made of magic Qi, which condense in an instant, and then rush to the old man with white hair! "Little brother, this is the bounty hunter guild!" The old man with white hair was full of terror. In front of him, there was also a strong and incomparable spiritual power. He condensed three throwing knives, and then the magic air throwing knives that were quickly shot away were thrown away. "Don''t think you can do whatever you want with S-class strength. The world is big..." The old man with white hair withdrew his momentum and said to Zhang Ziling, "you never know how strong the strongest man in the world is." "At the beginning, I just had the same mentality as you. I thought that when I stepped into the s level, I could do whatever I wanted. I was just as arrogant and arrogant as you." The old man with white hair said to Zhang Ziling, tearing off his coat and exposing his arms. Between the shoulder and arm of the old man with white hair, there is a ferocious scar. It is obvious that the arm of the old man with white hair was cut off and was later sewn up. In the hall of the guild, a group of bounty hunters saw the scars of the old man with white hair, and they all exclaimed. No one can think of the existence of the chairman of the bounty hunter guild in this world! As you know, Alva, President of the bounty hunter Association, is the S-level bounty hunter ranking the first in the bounty hunter Association, and the terror strong man standing at the top of the cultivation world! In this world, there are only a few opponents who can match him. Different from the noise in the guild hall, Zhang Ziling just calmly looked at the ferocious scar on Alva''s upper body without any emotional change. "There are strong men in the world who can kill me with a knife." Alva touched his scar, and then looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "since then, I have understood an old saying in the eastern China. There are people outside and heaven and earth." "So what do you want to tell me?" Zhang Ziling looked at Alva with interest and asked with a smile. Zhang Ziling was very interested in Alva''s preaching. It is said that there are people outside of people and there are days outside of heaven At least in this vast universe, Zhang Ziling has not found anything that can make him feel tricky, except for the trouble of dealing with the evil emperor. "It''s still crazy. It seems that you didn''t listen to what I said..." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s unconcerned expression, Alva shook his head. "A defiant young strong man like you, even if you really join our guild, will not do us any good" "well, we''ll have a fight. If you win me, Lawrence and the guy behind me will be left to you at will." "If you lose, just tell us the purpose of your coming to our bounty hunter guild. How about that?" Seeing Alva''s confident look on his face, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing. There was a flash of red light in his eyes. "Good." "It''s interesting..." In the corner of the guild hall, Chen San, a young man who was stunned, squinted at the screen in the middle of the hall with a faint smile. "Is Alva trying to win over the young man? Even the scar I cut back that year has shown "But it''s a boring way I still prefer my style, which is simple and rough. " The young man glanced at the three people who had fallen on the ground behind him, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. "These three people, together with the blood of the new man, should be able to maintain my youth for ten years." Bang! The whole Guild Headquarters vibrated violently. Alva punched Zhang Ziling on the black barrier in front of Zhang Ziling, and the furious spirit power spread around. The whole room was suddenly broken because of the impact of the two. Lawrence and Donne were affected and directly flew out. Life and death were unknown. Now Alva''s eyes are no longer the kind of confident look before, instead is incomparably dignified. In the first moment of contact with Zhang Ziling, Alva knew that Zhang Ziling''s strength was not weaker than him, or even better than him! Zhang Ziling''s powerful strength, coupled with his unreasonably young appearance, makes Alva think of the young man he met more than ten years ago. The man was equally young, and his strength was equally unfathomable. With just one knife, he cut off his arm and frustrated the dignity of his S-class strong man. "Is it..." At the thought of the young man who had defeated him, Alva grew more and more frightened.Zhang Ziling obviously noticed Alva''s mood change, and shook his head slightly. He directly slapped Alva''s face with one hand, which made Alva''s spiritual power disappear. The bounty hunter guild was calm again at this moment. Looking at Alva, who was stunned in the original place, Zhang Ziling was not interested at all. He said faintly: "after this one hand, it will be clear. Your vice president and who''s business will be settled like this. As for whether they can survive after suffering from the impact of your spiritual power at such a close distance, it depends on their own nature After Zhang Ziling said a word to Alva, he no longer cared about Alva in his place, and went directly around him to the guild hall. The whole room was in ruins, and now there is no door. Plop! As soon as Zhang Ziling walked a few steps, Alva knelt down directly and kowtowed to Zhang Ziling. "You, you are really back Are you coming to take my life? " "Yes, when I offended you so much, you just cut my arm and spared my life Now you must have regretted it and wanted to take my life back, didn''t you? " "I was wrong! I know it''s wrong! " Alva kowtowed and begged for mercy from Zhang Ziling. Turning around to see Alva''s humble appearance, Zhang Ziling''s eyes also flashed a trace of amazement. It''s clear that Alva is mistaken. A man as young as Zhang Ziling and far more powerful than S-class "It''s interesting!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 "Get up!" Zhang Ziling saw the president kowtow, mouth corner also can not be drawn, some impatiently said to him. "Yes, yes..." Alva seems to recognize Zhang Ziling as a young man who had cut his arm at first. He was obedient to Zhang Ziling''s words and dared not hesitate to do so. Seeing Alva completely lost his dignity as a S-class strong person in front of him, Zhang Ziling is more and more curious about what the man has done to Alva, which can make Alva so scared! From the dialogue between Zhang Ziling and Alva, Zhang Ziling also can see that Alvana is hidden in the heart of pride, which belongs to the strong. But when Zhang Ziling took away the spirit of Alva, the pride in his heart disappeared completely and was replaced by endless fear. Alva collapsed so easily that Zhang Ziling did not need to know what psychological shadow the powerful man he had never seen had caused to Alva. I''m afraid it''s not just the effect that the arm is broken. Broken arms, absolutely impossible to let a strong person who can be said to be standing at the top of the world become like a bereaved dog! "Big, adult, how can you come to us when you have time?" Alva, standing in front of Zhang Ziling nervously, asked carefully. Zhang Ziling did not answer Alva, but turned straight out of the room. "Adult?" Alva saw Zhang Ziling head also did not return to go out, also hurriedly followed up! Although Zhang Ziling is curious who is the person who turned Alva into this kind of person, it is not a matter of fact. Zhang Ziling came to the headquarters of the bounty hunter association to fully control the guild. Alva has become a kind of society, which saves Zhang Ziling some strength. Zhang Ziling naturally wants to take advantage of the heat to strike iron and directly control the guild. Now the vice president is almost dead, and the president has become this frightened appearance. The whole guild''s core is gone. In the hall of the guild, a group of bounty hunters have completely looked at it. They only saw Zhang Ziling just slapping the president. As a result, his president knelt down to others directly, and did not want to have any dignity. The bounty hunters who saw this scene all felt their face was hot and hot, and for the first time, they felt that the status of bounty hunter was an insult to them. "That guy Is it going to replace my identity? " A little cold light flashed in the eyes of the young man in the corner of the hall, which made Alva kneel to Zhang Ziling. "Since you choose to be a tiger, you have to be prepared to be eaten by the tiger!" Young men drink low, clothes and clothes are automatic, through a strong momentum. "You Want to die? " Just when the young man was angry, Zhang Ziling had already brought Alva to the hall of the guild and drank cold for the young man. Hearing the voice of Zhang Ziling, the young man looked up and saw the cold eyes of Zhang Ziling. "You''re calling me?" The young man looked at Zhang Ziling and pointed himself and asked. Zhang Ziling did not reply to the young man, but looked at Chen San, who fell behind the young man. When Zhang Ziling was found the focus of his eyes, the young man realized in a moment that he could not laugh out in silence: "sorry, I almost forgot your companions." "I have been asking them about you, but they have been dead and alive, so I have to give them a little punishment!" The young man spread out his hands, and he didn''t care. Zhang Ziling and the young man''s dialogue attracted the attention of the bounty hunters in the guild hall. All people looked at Zhang Ziling and the young man. Zhang Ziling does not need to say that they have seen Zhang Ziling''s S-level strength in the large screen, and is an unshakable S-class ruthless. When the bounty hunters found three class a bounty hunters who fell behind the young man, they all cried out. Another S-level? Do you want to see two S-level battles today? All the bounty hunters were not excited, began to whisper, and talked excitedly about the strength of Zhang Ziling and the young man. "What do you think of Mr. D and youth in the two S-level battles?" Asked the good. "I think Mr. D, did you forget that Mr. D fan the president into that ghost just now?" There are bounty hunters who have no hesitation to support Zhang Ziling. "I think the young man has a good chance. Don''t forget The young man has been in the hall of the guild, and naturally he can see the battle between Mr. D and the president. And according to my experience of seeing people for many years, the young man has no intention of fear at all, but he has a little disdain. " There are also bounty hunters who look after the mysterious young man, and analyze it. Both sides of the supporters are similar, even some people think not lively enough, but also boldly opened the pan mouth. However, a group of bounty hunters were excited and excited, but they kept the most basic sense, knowing that they should keep distance with Zhang Ziling and keep going back.Zhang Ziling did not go to care about the restless bounty hunters, still looking at the young man, and asked in a cold voice, "what are you asking me?" There are not many people in the world who dare to inquire about him. Apart from the shadow gate members and some gods of the divine world, Zhang Ziling really can not imagine who will be interested in his identity. Shadow gate and divine realm are exactly the objects Zhang Ziling will not let go of. No matter which side the young man belongs to, it will not be very nice to play. "It''s just a little curious..." Young men stand out, still not aware of what kind of characters they have provoked, but still very confident. "Just curiosity?" Hearing the words of young men, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hooked, he can not believe the ghost words of the young man. Put it out! And when Zhang Ziling and young men talk to each other, Alva behind Zhang Ziling Kneel again! The bounty hunters who watched the excitement around were all dazzled and could not understand their long-term operation. Is it Now their president has developed to the point where they kneel when they see the S-class strong? The bounty hunters had such absurd ideas in their hearts, otherwise they would not have any way to explain Alva''s actions. "Big, adult You really? " Alva looked at the young man in horror, and his body trembled violently. is as like as two peas! As like as two peas! is as like as two peas when he cut his arm. Alva will never forget that face! At first Alva just thought that the adult changed his appearance. After all, it has been more than ten years, and the change also said the past. But when Alva saw what the young man was like now, he understood it all. He just recognized the wrong person before, but now The Lord is here! Seeing the fear that Alva could not cover up, Zhang Ziling also realized that he looked at the young man with interest and said with a smile: "it was you who turned him into such a person..." "I am, more and more interested in you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 "Oh?" The young man heard Zhang Ziling''s words, his eyebrows slightly picked, and his mouth began to arouse inexplicable smile. Zhang Ziling''s words have completely aroused the anger of the young man. Alva saw the smile on the young man''s face, and the fear in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. Although Alva has not had too much contact with the young man, Alva knows clearly that the happier the young man laughs, the more angry he is! When the young man tortured Alva, he had always had a smile on his face! "I''m wrong! My honor, I''m wrong! It''s not my business! " Alva was so busy kowtowing to the young man that there was no dignity at all. In the scene of the bounty hunters, their hearts about the image of the president has completely collapsed. The bounty hunters never thought that the former top bounty hunter was so timid and cowardly! Before they started, the president of his family was scared and scared. All bounty hunters would hate to drag Alva back to hide. It''s a shame! But the hearts of the bounty hunters hate, but they are still very sober, there is S-level battlefield, the round can not get them in! Zhang Ziling ignored Alva aside, and smiled at the young man''s light attitude, and said softly, "you will give me the three wastes behind you, and then we will talk about it." "Do you want them?" The young man waved with his hand, and Chen San automatically floated to him. "I like what you call them, but even if they are rubbish, they are also a trophy for me." "You..." The young man squinted at Zhang Ziling, "why take away my spoils?" "Is the booty?" Hearing the words of young men, Zhang Ziling smiled and smiled, "it seems that you have never considered them all as human beings..." The young man smiled and said, "except for a few people in the world, everything else in my eyes is the same as livestock." "So can we kill it at will?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "Bingo!" The young man hit a ring finger, and he smiled in his eyes, "whether it is the top-ranking strong or super power I see it as livestock, just like the S-class strong behind you and the bounty hunter guild, and it''s just livestock. " "As for you I have to consider whether it is livestock or not. " The young man smiled at Zhang Ziling. "You''re really confident." For the young man, Zhang Ziling smiled softly, "the original world in addition to God, there are also people who also have such an attitude." Hearing Zhang Ziling say this, the young man''s eyes changed slightly, and then the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more strong. "Interesting, really interesting It''s really interesting that you know God is there! " "It seems that today I have caught a good prey!" The young man laughed, then waved gently, and Chen San was shot at Zhang Ziling like a shell! Looking at the three people who shot rapidly, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change at all, but the faint evil spirit was scattered around the body, and he easily caught the three men and left behind him. Young man was surprised by Zhang Ziling''s means, and he asked Zhang Ziling, "it''s amazing ability, Mr. D." "To express my affirmation of your ability, you are entitled to know my real name." "Listen, my name is..." "Jun." "Jun......" Hearing the words of young men, Zhang Ziling squinted, "I dare to take it!" "Should Mr. d not give his real name for politeness?" You look at Zhang Ziling and smile, and he whispers to Zhang Ziling. As if in the view of the king, he had already eaten Zhang Ziling, and there was no change in this time. It belongs to the strong Absolutely confident. "Is the real name?" Zhang Ziling murmured, all over the body began to have the dark magic dazzled, clothes and clothes without wind automatic, "you are not qualified." A powerful to suffocating momentum, from Zhang Ziling body diffuse, let a group of bounty hunters around the face of a sudden change, quickly back. Zhang Ziling radiated a powerful momentum, instantly changing the atmosphere in the hall. All people in the moment when they feel Zhang Ziling''s momentum, they are about to die illusion. "It''s so powerful! It''s amazing! Your blood will surely keep me young for hundreds of years! I''m so lucky! " Seeing Zhang Ziling''s present appearance, you laughed out, and he was crazy and he didn''t seem to worry about Zhang Ziling being able to threaten him. "Suck blood..." Looking at the way you are crazy, Zhang Ziling frowns slightly. "No wonder I always think this guy is so old and so young." "It seems that it is by the external blood that we can live to this day Damn it! "After analyzing the identity of the king, Zhang Ziling no longer hesitated, but went to the king in front of him with a fist. However, Jun seemed to have expected Zhang Ziling''s action for a long time. His face still had a crazy smile, but his body began to twist. Zhang Ziling passed through Jun''s head with a fist. The terrifying fist style directly broke the ground. A group of bounty hunters fled in panic for fear of being swallowed up by the cracks on the ground. Zhang Ziling''s fist was in the air, and Jun disappeared in front of Zhang Ziling. "It''s a frightening force." Jun re gathered in Zhang Ziling not far behind, chuckling at Zhang Ziling, "if you blow your fist on your body, I''m afraid even I am also very uncomfortable." At the moment, Alva''s left face, has signs of aging, the skin is not smooth on the right. Originally, it would be hard to detect that change on ordinary people, but it was because Jun''s right face was too perfect, resulting in a little change in the face, which made the change like the fire light in the dark, dazzling. "Who are you?" Zhang Ziling was not surprised that Jun could avoid his attack. Instead, he asked this question inexplicably. "It seems to have been discovered..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the smile on Jun''s face slowly disappeared, and then he directly grasped Alva''s head kneeling beside him. Alva''s face was full of fear, and his body trembled slightly. However, he did not save Zhang Ziwa. Even the most basic ability to move was lost after seeing Jun. even if Alva was saved once, it would only become a burden. What''s more, Zhang Ziling and Alvaro Suwei meet, there is no obligation at all. "Ah Jun''s arm suddenly turned blood red, the whole arm was covered with scales, and the five fingers with sharp nails pierced Alva''s head directly! Shrill screams filled the whole guild hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 Soon, Alva did not have a voice, only a faint smell of blood in the guild hall filled, so that a number of bounty hunters were scared silly. Their president, ranking first S-class bounty hunter, is now easily sucked into a mummy by a strange man Gollum! A very depressed fear began to haunt the bounty hunters. It is obvious that the power of the king has exceeded the ability of the people to understand. Zhang Ziling looked at Jun calmly and found that his face, which had become a little old, had recovered his youth after absorbing Alva''s blood and became perfect. Jun took his finger out of Alva''s head, licked the blood off his finger with his tongue, and let Alva''s corpse fall to the ground. After all this, Jun looked at Zhang Ziling and said slowly, "before I answer your question, I would like to ask you something first." Zhang Ziling did not speak, his expression was still calm. You don''t care about Zhang Ziling''s performance. He just slightly twisted his sore neck. "What do you think of the gods in heaven?" Jun asked. For the king''s question, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a little surprise in his eyes, and then said faintly, "there is no opinion." "Interesting answer." Jun smile, then continue to say: "I do not like the group of guys in the sky." "What do I have to do with it?" Zhang Ziling didn''t care. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s interruption, Jun also laughed in amazement, and then said with a smile to Zhang Ziling: "indeed, it has nothing to do with you, but I just want to talk about it. Is there a problem?" "No problem," said Zhang Ziling, "as long as you satisfy my curiosity before you die, I can do anything you want." "Interesting and ignorant people." Jun shook his head and chuckled. He did not tangle with Zhang Ziling''s attitude and continued to tell his own story. "Once, I was one of those guys in the sky." Jun seems to be in memory, even in front of Zhang Ziling began to remember. "At that time, the so-called gods were still living on earth." "The famine period..." Hearing the king''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, and his mouth whispered softly. Zhang Ziling heard from Yixie nameI that all the immortals and gods in the Honghuang period were in the human world, and the divine court was not completely isolated from the mortal world. At that time, people were still the servants of God and could not practice under the control of God. Before God lived in the divine world, the situation of human beings was just like that of other livestock. Compared with the innate power and wisdom of the immortal God, the weakness and ignorance of human beings at birth are just natural defects in the eyes of God. In particular, people and gods have almost the same appearance and figure, which led to the gods in the famine period to think that mortals are inferior products and can only be raised as livestock. Compared with today''s non-interference in the divine world, the vast God court is more absurd and brutal. From what you said, Zhang Ziling could tell that the so-called King I''m afraid it''s someone who has survived from the famine. Curious about your life experience, Zhang Ziling did not interrupt you, waiting quietly for you to finish. But Jun didn''t let Zhang Ziling down. He seemed to have fallen into the memory completely and began to talk. "I was a saint. Maybe you can''t understand the concept of Saint, but it doesn''t matter." Jun said to Zhang Ziling, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. "You just need to know that the world is dominated by saints." "Once upon a time, sages from all over the world obtained the origin of heaven to achieve immortality and immortality. On that day, I should have had a share of the power of the origin of Tao!" A trace of resentment flashed in your eyes, "but those despicable saints secretly carved up the heaven''s origin from the way of heaven behind our backs, so that I didn''t get any strength!" "Losers..." Zhang Ziling read a sentence in a low voice, and he had a further understanding of the king''s condition. From what you said, Zhang Ziling can also infer that although the sages in the Honghuang period were powerful, they were not immortal or immortal, and they would still die with the passage of time. But I don''t know why, the sages of the earth have made part of the origin from the way of heaven, and they can use those sources to make their bodies immortal. Of course, if the source is not enough for a group of saints, naturally some sages will not be able to get the origin of heaven. In order to prevent those who did not get the origin of heaven from jealousy and revenge, the sages who got the origin of heaven cooperated closely to suppress those saints. Thus, such as the king in the world by sucking the blood of the strong, the remaining degenerate saint was born. Zhang Ziling can be sure that the monarch has absolutely no saint''s strength, but he is certainly stronger than the ordinary gods. Naturally, he can do whatever he wants in the world. Nowadays, the so-called strongest man in the world is at most comparable to the weakest deity in the divine world, let alone against the monarch. Not every era can be born with King Zhou, the first emperor and xuanxiao who can surpass the ordinary gods."Those saints, despicable and shameless, even joined forces to attack us and directly injured US. In addition, they also took a number of gods to live in the divine world and completely abandoned us on earth!" "As saints, why can they enjoy immortality, but I can only survive in the world and maintain my youthful appearance by sucking you low-grade livestock!" "Those despicable gods, one day I will kill them and take back my share of heaven''s origin!" Junyue said more excited, even began to look at Zhang Ziling low roar, eyes put red light, "you understand? Mortal, do you understand my mood In the middle of the eyes, there was no sneer at Zhang Ziling. "The weak, abandoned by the times, what is it that keeps you alive? The illusion of nothingness Zhang Ziling chuckled, "I think you should know that with you now, there is no way to kill the divine world. Even you can''t even get close to the way of heaven." "What about you Get immortality and immortality? " You look at Zhang Ziling in amazement. What Zhang Ziling said just now directly stabbed you in your deepest fear. The fantasy that you have been creating is easily broken by Zhang Ziling. Jun began to tremble. "Unforgivable How dare you How dare you speak to me like that Jun lowered his head and suppressed his voice to the extreme. The whole Guild Headquarters began to shake. The bounty hunters did not hear the conversation between Zhang Ziling and Jun, but they felt that A destructive momentum is spreading around! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 "Quick, quick escape!" After a short silence, the shrill roar rang through the hall of the guild. After feeling your momentum, a group of bounty hunters will no longer have the mood to watch the excitement. They all have a premonition that if they continue to carry on here, everyone will be sucked clean like Alva! The bounty hunters began to flee in a panic, using their best power in their lives to escape as fast as they could. "None of you want to leave." Jun''s dull voice rings in people''s ears. All the bounty hunters who want to escape suddenly feel a dull chest and a sweet throat. Bang bang bang! All of them spat out blood arrows and fell to the ground one after another. They were overwhelmed by the power of the king. All of us can clearly feel that their own bones are about to break, unable to support! Endless fear, in the hearts of all! "Humble animal, how dare you be so disrespectful to me? I must let you realize The ultimate fear and torture in this world. " After he trapped everyone in the guild hall, he focused all his attention on Zhang Ziling, his eyes flashing with scarlet light. Zhang Ziling can feel endless malice from your eyes. "Two words on the rampage, interesting..." Zhang Ziling looked at the king''s present appearance, and a smile flashed in his eyes. "As a saint, he has a broken character. No wonder he will be abandoned by other sages." "Livestock, you will regret what you said just now!" Before your voice fell, people disappeared in place. Seeing the emperor disappear, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hooks and his steps move slightly. Bang! The ground on which Zhang Ziling had just stood collapsed in an instant. Jun gave a blow to smash the ground. The concussion wave of the tyrant spread around. When the bounty hunters were about to be hit by the shock wave, the dark evil spirit suddenly blocked them in front of them, cutting off most of the impact force for them. Even so, many bounty hunters were still rushed out and seriously injured. This attack by Jun shocked the whole of England. Zhang Ziling stood beside the king leisurely, looking at the king''s angry appearance, but Zhang Ziling chuckled: "have you been completely confused by the anger?" "Go away!" Jun''s one blow failed, and his heart became more and more irritable, and another fist bombarded Zhang Ziling. The surrounding air burst, and the fury of spiritual power spread around, making a huge noise. Looking at Jun''s blow, Zhang Ziling just slightly tilted his head, so he easily avoided Jun''s attack. The strong wind blew through Zhang Ziling''s face, but did not let Zhang Ziling blink once. "Trash, can you only hide?" When you saw that you had another blow in the air, your whole lung was about to explode and roared at Zhang Ziling. "I''ve been talking about livestock waste..." Zhang Ziling suddenly grasped Jun''s arm, and a red light flashed in his eyes. "Where does your sense of superiority come from?" "Because you are a saint?" Jun just heard Zhang Ziling''s words, but before he had a reaction, he felt a great force coming from his arm, which made his face change greatly. "How?" Jun almost blurted out, and then found that his feet were off the ground. Bang! Zhang Ziling directly swung Jun in the air for half a circle and hit him heavily on the ground. The crumbling ground turned into powder, and Jun fell into the ground. Zhang Ziling still held your hand and looked at him indifferently. "I''ve always been the best in the world. No one in the world can cure you." "It''s a pity that reality is cruel, and it doesn''t always make you happy." Zhang Ziling pulled the king out of the ground and stepped on his face. "I didn''t pay attention to the immortal saint, let alone you?" "Now I am the reality, and I will be cruel to you." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, your pupil shrank suddenly. "You Ah Hiss! Before you finished speaking, Zhang Ziling directly pulled off your right arm, and the hot blood spurted out and splashed all over the floor! Half of your body lost its vitality because of the heavy damage. The skin began to age rapidly and became like dry wood. "It''s really sad that a great sage, however, has been living for the sake of worldly greed, and has been reduced to the point where even youth depends on secret arts." "Even if it''s the lowest level heavenly soldier in the divine world, people''s looks can stay forever, you..." Zhang Ziling stepped on the king''s face and continued to sneer, "it''s really sad." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, your only arm trembled slightly, and his five fingers were embedded in the ground. Obviously, Zhang Ziling has already stabbed the pain of Jun. "Unforgivable Unforgivable! " "You must have been sent by those saints. I''ve been reduced to the present situation. You can''t let me go!""Is it to kill them all?" You were so angry that he broke away from Zhang Ziling''s trampling and stood up directly! The impetuous power surged around the king, and all the spiritual powers in the human body surged towards him. After absorbing the strength of the people, Jun''s aging skin became smooth and tender again, and the broken arm also grew granulation again, and grew rapidly. "Fearless struggle..." Zhang Ziling glanced at those already empty bounty hunters, and without any sympathy, just looked at Jun indifferently. Zhang Ziling only wanted these bounty hunters alive. As for reducing their suffering, Zhang Ziling has no obligation or mood to help them. You absorb the power of ordinary people to improve yourself. Even if you don''t have to guess, Zhang Ziling knows that you have reached the limit. Now the monarch is at the end of his tether. I''m afraid the strength he has gathered is not as much as the previous half. seems to be in a terrible mood. In fact, it is just a burst of bubbles. Bang! No more nonsense with you, Zhang Ziling directly slapped you in the face, and the dark evil Qi invaded your body without limit. The power gathered by the king was smashed by the evil spirit. All the spiritual power dissipated in an instant, and the whole space recovered its tranquility in this instant. The broken headquarters of the bounty hunter guild became quiet at this moment. Plop Jun dejectedly knelt on the ground, eyes empty, skin began to age, hair became pale. "I, I..." Jun trembled at his hands, the aging skin, constantly stimulating your nerves. Zhang Ziling looked at the gentleman kneeling in front of him indifferently and asked, "how many degenerate saints are there like you?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jun raised his head with difficulty, his lips trembled slightly, and his eyes became turbid. "I, I know There are two more... " Your voice is hoarse, as if you will die at any time. "Where are they?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "Holy See..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 "Holy See..." Hearing what you said, Zhang Ziling''s eyes became deep and he read a sentence in his mouth. Obviously, what you said was beyond Zhang Ziling''s expectation. There are fallen saints in the Holy See. At the same time, angels can be allowed to descend at any time. The power of the Holy See has been far beyond all forces in the world. Even the dragon Department is vulnerable to attack in front of the Holy See. But in today''s world, it is recognized that the Dragon ministry and the holy see are of the same rank. In other words, the Holy See has been hiding its real power. I''m afraid that, in addition to the shadow gate, the holy see is also the power of the divine world. Plop After saying the word Vatican, the king was completely exhausted and collapsed on the ground, and his body began to shrink. Your life is as early as possible. You can live to this day only by the power of the sage remaining in your body and the blood of the cultivator. Now that Zhang Ziling has eroded your power, you will naturally die. "It seems that the water here is quite deep." Looking at Jun huddled up in front of him, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were indifferent, and he had no sympathy for the ending of Jun. When the emperor decided to provoke Zhang Ziling, his fate was doomed. Instead of paying attention to the dying monarch, Zhang Ziling went to the comatose Chen San San and put the three spiritual powers into their bodies. "I didn''t expect that a hunter guild could meet such characters as Jun. one by one, the strong men hidden in the dark came out one after another..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a trace of fine light, "is it because of my influence?" Zhang Ziling clenched his fist. From the moment he returned to the earth, the combat power level of the earth began to soar. Even Chen San, in the past was also considered the world''s top experts, but now in the casual out of a person in front of all have no strength to fight back. Whether it was the lodger of the road, the fallen sage, or the demon Zun, one of these should have existed in several times, but now Zhang Ziling has encountered one after another. "There are more and more powerful people. I''m afraid it''s time for the world''s forces to shuffle." Zhang Ziling also predicted that the world balance would be broken. But no matter what, the world of ordinary people is still peaceful. This may be due to the agreement drawn up by the practitioners together. Few practitioners interfere with ordinary people''s lives. Even though the monks were in dire straits, ordinary people still lived in peace. The cultivation world is like the dark side of the world. It''s full of bloody violence, killing calculation, but gold is everywhere, and power is overwhelming. In order to pursue the supreme status, countless practitioners step into the violent world completely isolated from ordinary people. However, the gods in the divine world don''t care about ordinary people or practitioners. In the eyes of many gods, ordinary people and practitioners are just ordinary people, and there is no difference between them. Therefore, when the gods decide to go down to earth, they don''t care how much influence they will have on the world and what kind of chaos they will cause. This is one of the reasons why Zhang Ziling chose to eliminate the shenting court. It is not only Zhang Ziling who has been wanted by the divine world and has no choice but to fight against it. Or because Zhang Ziling wants to give the world he once lived with Ziyou a peaceful life. Born in the ordinary, Zhang Ziling naturally wants to protect the ordinary. Zhang Ziling doesn''t care what the cultivation world will do. However, if anyone wants to break through the tranquility of ordinary people, he will be punished by Zhang Ziling! After thinking about it a lot, Zhang Ziling''s attitude towards the divine world became more and more clear. "God or fallen sage..." "It''s better to share it with others. Don''t bring disaster to yourself." Zhang Ziling said in a low voice, and the dark evil Qi gushed out from his body and filled the whole guild hall, arousing all the bounty hunters. "Cough, cough, cough!" After a while, the evil Qi dissipated, and Chen Sansan woke up and coughed wildly. "This is..." Seeing that he was in ruins, Chen San''s pupil shrank abruptly, "is this the Guild Headquarters?" Among the scenes Chen San saw, the headquarters of the bounty hunter guild, which covers an area of over 100 mu, has been completely destroyed! "What happened..." Billy and will stood up and looked at the bounty hunters lying around, shocked. Their memory is still in the moment before being knocked unconscious by Jun. At the thought of Jun, Chen San''s face changed greatly. He quickly reminded Zhang Ziling, "Lord nine, there are S-level strong people who want to make your idea!" "I''ve solved it." Zhang Ziling casually said a sentence, let Chen San whole person a stagnation. "Solved, solved?" Chen San said blankly, and then noticed the mummy curled up in a group not far away. Seeing the mummy and the surrounding ruins, Chen San suddenly understood something.When Chen San saw the corpse in Alva''s clothes, he was shocked! Even the president has been solved? Looking at Alva''s head on the five blood holes and twisted face, Chen San is even more scared pale. "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t do that." Looking at the frightened expression of the three, Zhang Ziling also explained a little, and then said, "gather all the hunters present together, and give you two hours to repair the guild again." There were bounty hunters and monks with various abilities. It was not difficult to build a guild well. Moreover, Zhang Ziling gave enough time, so Chen San San did not frown and accepted it. And a group of bounty hunters had seen Zhang Ziling''s ability before, but no one dared to refuse Zhang Ziling. Chen San soon gathered all the bounty hunters who could move together, and the whole ruins became lively. All kinds of psychic powers are flying all over the sky, and the buildings damaged by the aftershocks of the battle are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Two hours later, Zhang Ziling also read all the secret materials about the guild. He found that most of the forces in the world had issued missions in the bounty hunter Association, borrowing bounty hunters to do something they could not do. The influence of the bounty hunter guild was greater than Zhang Ziling had expected. Interestingly, Zhang Ziling found that many forces were friendly on the surface, but secretly issued a task to damage each other in the bounty hunter Association. Here, Zhang Ziling can find the dark side of many forces. Even the Vatican has a lot of records. Obviously, the Vatican is a familiar member of the bounty hunter guild. Originally, only Alva could watch these materials, but after Alva''s death, Zhang Ziling easily got the materials. Of course, it is impossible to overthrow the Holy See with these materials, and Zhang Ziling''s purpose of coming to the bounty hunter association is not to use these materials. What Zhang Ziling needed was the bounty hunters of the guild and the influence of the guild. At this time, Chen San went into the room and said respectfully to Zhang Ziling, "Lord nine, all the bounty hunters in the guild have been waiting in the hall." "Well." Heard Chen San''s words, Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, directly shut down the computer in front of him, "go, the action." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 As like as two peas, the bounty hunter guild hall has been restored to its original appearance. However, due to the lack of time, many equipment in the guild hall did not have time to repair, and the whole guild hall could only maintain the most basic lighting. Even the panel for issuing and receiving tasks was gray and could not light up. All people can do in two hours is to restore the damaged buildings of the whole guild, but they can''t fully restore the functions. Zhang Ziling walked into the guild hall and immediately attracted people''s attention. At this moment, all the bounty hunters who were chatting quietly calmed down and looked at the young man in front of them. Zhang Ziling''s strength has completely exceeded their cognition. The president they looked up to, Alva, the strong man of s grade, had no resistance in front of the king and behaved as cowardly as a dog. But Jun, who was almost equal to the God in the hearts of the bounty hunters, was lightly beaten to death by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s strength in the past has completely exceeded their cognitive limit. Zhang Ziling stood at the entrance of the hall and glanced at the bounty hunters in the hall. His expression was indifferent, and his whole body began to emit a strong momentum. All of them could not breathe. Feeling the powerful momentum of Zhang Ziling, the bounty hunters changed their faces and became more afraid of Zhang Ziling. "Do you need or need us to do something, my lord?" Among the bounty hunters, one of the bolder ones finally couldn''t bear the suffocating pressure. He took the lead and asked Zhang Ziling cautiously. "Who is the current speaker of your guild?" Seeing someone standing up, Zhang Ziling asked him directly. Now Alva is dead, and Lawrence is in the turmoil of Jun, and has not been rescued in time. He is also dying. "This, this..." When the bounty hunter heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he hesitated and said, "the president and vice-chairman are all dead. The guild has no leader now." "Except for those two, there''s nothing to do with it?" Hearing the bounty hunter''s words, Zhang Ziling was very surprised. Then he looked at Chen San and asked, "why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Seeing Zhang Ziling questioning himself, Chen San almost knelt on the ground without fear, and said to Zhang Ziling, "I, I didn''t expect the president and vice president to die so soon..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Chen San''s answer, Zhang Ziling was quite speechless. However, he could only think of other ways. The bounty hunter guild now has no one to talk to, and the whole guild has become a loose sand. Zhang Ziling still has some difficulties in using this plate of loose sand to do some things. Therefore, what Zhang Ziling wants to do now is to find a leader for the bounty hunter guild, and then let the guild members work. Now the simplest way is for Zhang Ziling to become the president of the bounty hunter Association in person, so as to thoroughly master this world-class super power. "No way." Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed deeply. "My Lord, what are you worrying about?" Seeing Zhang Ziling shaking his head and sighing, Chen San asked carefully. "Trouble!" Zhang Ziling said something impatiently, which made Chen Sanleng down. He still didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling was bothering. "If I want to be the president of the guild, do I have any requirements?" After making a decision, Zhang Ziling asked Chen San directly. "Ah?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, Chen San was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to say such a thing. Lord nine, this is Decided to be president of the bounty hunter guild? At the thought of this, Chen San was excited. If the news that the chairman of the bounty hunter guild is one of the Nine Emperors is spread out, how much wave will it set off in the world? The bounty hunter guild, I''m afraid, will jump directly into the world''s top power at the moment the news spreads out! Nowadays, many big forces have no way to get involved with the Nine Emperors. It''s hard to see the Nine Emperors. And now the bounty hunter guild has become a force within the organization of the Nine Emperors? No one can be sure how much benefit there is. "Chen San, Chen San!" Will pushed Chen San hard and woke up Chen San, who had fallen into a sluggish state. "What do you want from your adult?" Hearing will''s words, Chen San immediately responded and apologized to Zhang Ziling: "please, please forgive me for my misdemeanor. To be president of the guild, you must first have the strength of S-level, secondly, you need to get the consent of half of the members of the S-level bounty hunter, and the previous president must have retired." "Now Alva is dead, so as long as you can be recognized by five or more S-level bounty hunters, you can become the president of the bounty hunter guild." Chen San did not hesitate to explain to Zhang Ziling. The key is that Zhang Ziling has just given him too much information, which makes Chen San still a little dizzy.The nine emperors became the chairman of the bounty hunter Association, which might cause violent turbulence in the whole cultivation world, and directly lead to the change of the power network. The reputation of the bounty hunter guild will soar as never before. All people revere the Nine Emperors. "So much trouble?" Hearing Chen San''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. It''s not difficult to be recognized by S-level bounty hunters, but it''s extremely troublesome for those S-level bounty hunters all over the world to come to the headquarters of the bounty hunter guild. Zhang Ziling didn''t even know who those people were, let alone contacted them. "Do you have a way to reach out to the strong?" After pondering for a moment, Zhang Ziling asked Chen San. "Maybe..." Chen San pointed to a group of bounty hunters standing in the hall, "they know." Zhang Ziling looked at a group of bounty hunters, his eyes slightly solidified, and he asked, "who can contact the S-level bounty hunters?" Zhang Ziling''s voice echoed in the hall, but there was no response from any bounty hunter. Everyone was afraid of Zhang Ziling and did not know the purpose of Zhang Ziling. Naturally, they did not dare to stand up and speak. For the embarrassment in the middle of the hall, Chen San was also terrified, for fear that Zhang Ziling would get angry. Seeing that no one answered him, Zhang Ziling could not help sighing. "Still like this..." Pooh! The dark evil gas was burning. Zhang Ziling was bathed in a black flame, and the dark evil spirit filled the hall, lingering around every bounty hunter. At the next moment, the magic Qi in the hall evolved into a black chain, which instantly blocked the whole hall. All the people looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. The dark chain and evil spirit aroused everyone''s memory! "My name is Zhang Ziling. I am the ninth emperor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 "My name is Zhang Ziling. I am the ninth Emperor..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a group of bounty hunters all froze down and their brains were blank. Looking at the dark chain, there was infinite fear in everyone''s heart. 9¡¢ Nine Emperors! "Gollum." The bounty hunters took a spit hard, their bodies trembled slightly, and there was fear and excitement in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. Zhang Ziling''s figure now, in their eyes, has completely matched the image of the legendary sword emperor! is as like as two peas. The powerful momentum, the overbearing way, the young appearance, the dark chain Zhang Ziling''s image is as like as two peas in the legend. Plop! Finally, a strong man knelt down toward Zhang Ziling and said in a trembling voice: "the ninth emperor, the ninth Emperor..." "Lord nine." "Lord nine!" As the first man knelt down, more and more people followed the example of the strong man and knelt down toward Zhang Ziling. In this cultivation world, only the Nine Emperors can make them willing to kneel down! Nine Emperors, in today''s cultivation world, is the living legend, walking myth. No friar did not worship the Nine Emperors. Almost all the friars'' goal was to become the supreme one of the Nine Emperors. When the sword emperor, one of the Nine Emperors, appeared in front of the bounty hunters, one rumor after another of the sword emperor kept pouring out in people''s minds. Although the hearts of the people are full of fear and fear, but they are more excited! In many people''s minds, if you can really see one side of the Nine Emperors, you will be dead without regret. With so many people in this world, how many can see the living legend? It''s enough for anyone to look up to the downfall of super power figures. The realm of the Nine Emperors is beyond the reach of any power and money. There is The ultimate power. Although Chen San San knew Zhang Ziling''s identity for a long time, they were still excited when they saw Zhang Ziling''s present posture of king in the world. This is the charm of the Nine Emperors, absolute strength and hegemony The absolute charm generated! Nine Emperors The cultivation of heaven is the king! Thinking of the past nine emperors, Chen San several people can not help laughing, subconsciously raised their chest. Around the Nine Emperors, they could not be afraid of anyone or anything. Zhang Ziling also shook his head with a bitter smile. Now the reputation of the Nine Emperors has become more and more exaggerated, even Zhang Ziling himself can not control. Nowadays, not only Zhang Ziling, but also the first emperor and xuanxiao are constantly moving around the world, making the reputation of the Nine Emperors soaring like an explosion. If it wasn''t for Yixie nameI, who is still in the divine world and has no time to be arrogant around the world, I am afraid the whole world will be crazy because of the Nine Emperors. In the past, those practitioners who enjoyed the prosperity and stood at the top of the world became crazy after seeing the Nine Emperors. Knowing that the ninth emperor was a dangerous sun, but the people were still like moths, leaping at the light and heat. Even if it is burning the remains, I also want to be closer to the Nine Emperors. Because the sword emperor played by Zhang Ziling It is the perfect image that all friars yearn for. Strong, domineering, chic and invincible. Even the madness of the Nine Emperors is the expectation of all people. After Zhang Ziling said his identity, people didn''t even think that the death of Alva and Jun was so strange. There are countless forces destroyed in the hands of the Nine Emperors. Standing on the opposite side of the Nine Emperors means to die. This is already the second iron law in the cultivation world except for the ordinary people. "Nine, Nine Emperors I and I have the contact information of an S-class strong man. He and he are my cousin Not long after Zhang Ziling revealed his identity, a bounty hunter raised his hand weakly and said to Zhang Ziling, "ranked seventh." Chen Sanwang looked at the bounty hunter who was talking to him and found that he still knew the man. He was red dog, the cousin of the seventh ranked S-level bounty hunter. They had also carried out tasks together. Zhang Ziling looked at the red dog''s trembling appearance, and the corner of his mouth was also slightly hooked. The black chain around the red dog suddenly dissipated, and the red dog was stunned. Zhang Ziling waved to the red dog and said, "come here." At this moment, all the bounty hunters'' eyes were focused on the red dog, with envy and jealousy in their eyes. Can be favored by the Nine Emperors How much glory should this be? Seeing Zhang Ziling talking to himself, red dog was also flattered. He quickly stood up and trotted to Zhang Ziling. His heart beat faster and his breath became short. In front of Zhang Ziling, red dog, as a Class-A bounty hunter, behaved like a freshman meeting with the headmaster."Don''t be nervous." looking at the red dog''s nervous look, Zhang Ziling smiles. "Can you contact your cousin now? I have something to ask of him. " "Yes, yes..." Red Dog nodded, trembled, groped in his bag, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. Soon, the red dog dialed the phone and swallowed a little saliva. Then he picked up the phone and said, "Hello, hello Is that brother? Yes, yes, it''s me! No, no one bullied me! It''s the ninth emperor who has something to do with you... " "I''m not crazy. I''m really the ninth emperor! It''s Jiandi. He''s in the Guild Headquarters now! " "Brother, I really didn''t cheat you. Anyway, you are also on holiday in England. Come to the headquarters and have a look Ah? You want to talk to the ninth emperor, brother I... " Speaking of this, the red dog looked at Zhang Ziling, trembling micro handed over the phone to Zhang Ziling, carefully said: "nine, Nine Emperor, I, my brother, he does not, do not believe, he, he wants to talk to you." A smile flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes and took the red dog''s phone call, "hello?" "Are you the Nine Emperors in my brother''s mouth?" There was a gloomy voice on the other end of the phone, and it was obvious that the man was suppressing his anger. "Well." Zhang Ziling''s response is light. "You wait there! No matter who you are and what your purpose is, I will teach you how to be a man! My brother, who dares to use my idol to trick him... " The other end of the phone roared out, "wash my neck!" "Good." Hearing the words of the S-class strong man, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly and replied. Doodle! Doodle! After warning Zhang Ziling, the man directly hung up the phone and seemed to be able to come to the Guild Headquarters soon. Zhang Ziling threw his mobile phone to red dog, glanced at the bounty hunters on the spot, and asked again, "who among you can contact the S-level bounty hunter?" "I have a reward." A number of bounty hunters looked at each other, although they all wanted to provide information to the Nine Emperors, but they really had no way to contact the S-level bounty hunters. In this group of bounty hunters, can come out to know the red dog of S-level bounty hunter is very wonderful. Seeing the silence at the scene, Chen San also gathered in front of Zhang Ziling and said in a low voice: "Lord Nine Emperors, the S-level strong people are basically gods and dragons, but there are not many bounty hunters who are qualified to contact them." "The red dog is lucky to be here." Speaking of this, Chen San murmured: "in fact, Alva has a way to contact them, but..." Hearing Chen San''s words, Zhang Ziling gasped, but he shook his head helplessly. Alva was dead, and there was no point in talking about these things. The S-level bounty hunters who come here later may also have other S-level contact information, and then they will contact them through the S-level bounty hunters. Now, while the S-level bounty hunter gets here Zhang Ziling looked at the bounty hunters kneeling on the ground and opened his arms. The red light flashed in his eyes and the corners of his mouth rose. "Bounty hunters..." Zhang Ziling''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears, which made everyone look at Zhang Ziling, relaxed and happy. "From now on, I would like to be the president of the bounty hunter Association, and all of you are my subordinates." "Wait Do you have any objection? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 "Association, President?" At the moment when the bounty hunters heard Zhang Ziling''s words, they were all stunned and did not respond for a while. Do you mean to be the president of the bounty hunter guild? Are we not the forces of the Nine Emperors? In addition to the dragon Department, are there any other forces and the Nine Emperors alliance in the world? No, even if Dragon Isn''t it the power of the Nine Emperors? It''s an alliance at best. For a while, many bounty hunters thought a lot about it. Even after Zhang Ziling became the president of the guild, the future glory of the whole guild was predicted. As you can imagine, once Zhang Ziling becomes the president of the bounty hunter guild, what will the status of the whole guild be in the world! At that time, I am afraid that countless friars will rush to join the bounty hunter guild. In order to control the number of members, the guild will definitely raise the threshold of joining the guild to an incredible level. After that, the bounty hunter will become the most popular noble profession in the cultivation world, and the status of these friars who were originally bounty hunters will be improved unprecedentedly! The president is the ninth emperor. How many forces in the world dare to provoke the members of the bounty hunter guild? However, the nine emperors are famous all over the world. Nine emperors have done a lot to destroy one power for one person! All the bounty hunters giggled at the thought of their wonderful life after Zhang Ziling became president of the guild. "No, no objection! If the ninth emperor wants to be the president of the guild, I will support it with both hands! " "I agree! The ninth emperor is the perfect candidate for our president! No one! " "There is no one in the world who is more suitable to be the president of the bounty hunter guild than the ninth emperor!" At this moment, the whole guild broke out into a tremendous uproar. Everyone agreed with Zhang Ziling''s words, and no one refused at all! None of the people present was a fool. They all knew clearly how good it would be to let Zhang Ziling be their president. No one will refuse the pie that falls from the sky, and it is still a big pie! Not to mention anything else, just carrying the title of "subordinates of the Nine Emperors" is a great honor. No matter what the warlord or the hidden family, you have to give the bounty hunter a face! In the future, it will be much more convenient to go out and carry out tasks. Let the ninth emperor be the leader of the bounty hunter guild, which is much better than Alva before! Many bounty hunters have even foreseen the rise of the bounty hunter guild. "No wonder the ninth emperor wants to see the S-level bounty hunter. Only when more than half of the S-level strong people agree, can the ninth emperor really become the president." "Where do you need their consent? If we can''t find them, then the Nine Emperors will not be our president? Who will bear the loss? From now on, in my heart, the ninth emperor is the only president that I recognize. I will quit the guild if anyone else comes! " "Although we all hope that the ninth emperor will become the president directly, it is better to go through the procedures. Otherwise, it will spread out in the future. I''m afraid other forces will not think that Lord jiudi is our president. They will only think that they are interested and will not take it seriously! " A group of bounty hunters began to have a heated discussion about Zhang Ziling''s becoming the president of the guild, but on the whole, they still need several S-level strong men to go through a process. No matter what, it''s always a guild ceremony. For future consideration, it''s better to finish the process. Looking at a group of excited bounty hunters, Chen San San also smiles and shakes his head, but they had expected this kind of situation. Even after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, they were equally excited. The red dog, still standing next to Zhang Ziling, is now flushed, completely forgetting what his cousin will do when he comes here. Red dog has been totally immersed in the beautiful blueprint after the nine emperors became the president of the guild. "I didn''t expect it would be so easy..." Seeing all the approval, Zhang Ziling had no choice but to laugh at him. Originally, Zhang Ziling also planned to use some means to crack down on some disobedient bounty hunters, so as to leave a profound impact on many bounty hunters. However, from now on, there is no reason for Zhang Ziling to make trouble to the bounty hunters present. A lot of bounty hunters have cooperated with Zhang Ziling in such a way that they can''t beat the smiling face. If Zhang Ziling makes a move without any reason, it''s not Zhang Ziling''s character. "Well, it saves me a lot of effort." Zhang Ziling chuckled and said nothing more. He removed the black chain around him. The evil spirit gradually dissipated, and Zhang Ziling''s momentum took back. A group of bounty hunters suddenly feel the momentum of pressure on their bodies disappear, and they all heave a sigh of relief and rise from the ground. Kneeling for a long time is not the way. After hearing what Zhang Ziling said, we did not know why. We opened up a little bit in front of Zhang Ziling. Although still a little nervous, but not to see Zhang Ziling will kneel down.The atmosphere of the whole guild hall has become much more relaxed. Zhang Ziling was so happy that the whole guild was depressed and depressed, which was not what he wanted. Now the atmosphere is just right. All of them have such fighting spirit, which is of great help to Zhang Ziling''s plan to deal with the holy see in the future. With the characteristics of the bounty hunter guild and the influence of the Nine Emperors, it is simply too easy to expand a small matter infinitely. Not long after they had stood up, the news from Zhang Ziling had not yet eased over. A strong breath came from outside the guild hall, which made the bounty hunters look pale. Now there are still people who dare to be reckless in the guild? "Red dog, where are you talking about the Nine Emperors?" Outside the hall came a roar, a red figure rushed in, the sound reverberated in the middle of the hall. The bounty hunters were staring at the red haired man with incredible eyes. Who is this man? How dare you be? They have never thought that there are people in the world who dare to say the word "Nine Emperors" contemptuously. I''m not afraid to die! Many thoughts flashed in the minds of the bounty hunters, and they could not see through the man who broke into the hall. "Lord nine, Nine Emperors, he is my cousin, red dragon." Red dog stood in front of Zhang Ziling and introduced to Zhang Ziling. Red dragon soon came to red dog, and then his eyes fell on Zhang Ziling beside red dog. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s young appearance, the red dragon grinned and said, "are you pretending to be the ninth emperor to cheat my brother? How dare you Red dragon strode to Zhang Ziling under the astonished gaze of all. "Hello, who are you?" The red dragon went to Zhang Ziling and asked Zhang Ziling in a loud voice. The bounty hunters in the middle of the hall drew their mouths slightly. Good and brave Looking at the red dragon''s provocative appearance, Zhang Ziling also smiles and says, "under Zhang Ziling." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 "Zhang Ziling?" Red dragon slightly pick eyebrow, "you this name also does not resemble cheater, but I say you young disguise who is not good, must disguise Nine Emperors?" "How brave the nine emperors are, how could you be such a brat?" Red dragon questioned Zhang Ziling, and then yelled at red dog, "so you were cheated by such a young guy?" "Shame on me, go out and don''t say you''re my brother!" "Brother..." "Shut up!" Red dragon directly interrupted red dog''s words, "next, I''ll give it to me. I''ll let this liar know what it''s like to cheat my cousin!" Red dog looks at red dragon. He is frightened by the momentum of red dragon. He can''t even speak for a moment. Around a group of bounty hunters looked at the red dragon''s arrogant appearance, did not know what they should say. Do you want to remind him? A number of bounty hunters have such ideas in their hearts. They really don''t want to see red dragon treat the Nine Emperors as a liar. However, although many people think so, no one comes forward to stop the red dragon. The atmosphere was too embarrassing for people to speak. "Oh? What do you want to do to me Looking at the confident look of red dragon, Zhang Ziling asked in a soft voice. Chen San Ji''s eyes were covered, and they retreated slowly. They are afraid to see the next picture. I''m afraid it''s just a lesson from hongziling. "As an S-class strong man, you don''t have the airs of a strong man at all. You are really interesting." Zhang Ziling slightly tilted his head and avoided the red dragon''s fist. Seeing Zhang Ziling avoid his own attack, red dragon''s eyes can not help but flash a little surprised. Although Honglong didn''t think it was serious, his fist was not easily evaded by ordinary people. "It seems that you are a liar. No wonder you can cheat my cousin into this way." The red dragon chuckled at Zhang Ziling, "but if you want to pretend to be the ninth emperor, you can''t stand it!" Red dragon suddenly speeds up and sweeps to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling jumps up gently and turns twice in the air. One hand grabs the red dragon''s shoulder, and the whole person falls behind the red dragon. "Now?" With a slight effort, Zhang Ziling dislocated the red dragon''s arm. "Hiss!" Red dragon''s painful expression twisted, and quickly broke away from the shackles of Zhang Ziling and jumped to the distance to install his arm again. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s hand, red dragon became serious and knew that Zhang Ziling was a strong opponent. "It''s interesting I didn''t expect that today''s cheaters have two brushes. " Red dragon looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "but it''s a pity that you have such ability to be a liar Come with me? " Hearing red dragon''s words, the bounty hunters in the hall almost didn''t fall to the ground. Let the Nine Emperors follow you as a S-level bounty hunter? Brother, are you dreaming? the bounty hunter hunters in the heart unceasingly, the red dog is unable to see, wants to make complaints about his brother. However, at the moment, the red dragon is sending out a strong momentum, and red dog has no way to get close to red dragon with its own strength. What''s more, Honglong has firmly believed that red dog was cheated by Zhang Ziling. No matter what red dog says, it will only arouse red dragon''s ferocity, which will not have any effect on preventing red dragon from being stupid. Nothing can be done. Red dog can only stamp his feet in a hurry. Compared with red dog''s anxiety, Chen San several people actually become relaxed. They also followed Zhang Ziling for a few days. Naturally, it can be seen that Zhang Ziling is not angry at all. Instead, he has a big heart for fun. No matter how to say, red dragon is also an S-level bounty hunter, as long as it is not done too much, there will be no worry about life. After all, Zhang Ziling still needs red dragon to help him authenticate the chairman of the bounty hunter Association and contact other S-level bounty hunters, and he can''t kill him. so, now he can watch a play with peace of mind. "Interesting." Hearing Honglong''s words, Zhang Ziling''s smile grew stronger and stronger. "You''ve successfully aroused my interest. I''ll give you a chance to mix with me." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the atmosphere of the guild hall suddenly exploded, and all the bounty hunters exclaimed. Do you accept your younger brother in person? At this moment, everyone wanted to be a red dragon, and then immediately nodded his head and promised Zhang Ziling that the raw rice would be cooked. To be a subordinate of the Nine Emperors is to be a real fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, enough to become a guest of honor of the world''s major forces in an instant, and to become a big figure in the cultivation world. Compared with the excitement of the crowd, red dragon did not understand the weight of Zhang Ziling''s words. Instead, he scorned Zhang Ziling and said, "it seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. If you want to mix with me, you can only beat you." Boom!The fiery spirit power erupted from the red dragon, burning the bounty hunters around, which made people miserable. The ground around the red dragon also showed signs of melting in the high temperature. His terrifying momentum filled the guild hall, making a group of bounty hunters pale. Zhang Ziling''s existence has led everyone into a misunderstanding that the red dragon, the S-level bounty hunter, is a waste in front of the Nine Emperors. In fact, his strength is just like them. They all forget that even if the red dragon''s strength is too far away from the Nine Emperors, others are still the strongest ones standing at the top of the world. Their accomplishments are enough to kill all the bounty hunters present! Just the blazing spiritual power has shocked the slightly weaker bounty hunter directly! Even Chen Sanji couldn''t bear the momentum of the red dragon and kept retreating. "Did you see that? That''s my strength. It''s too late to regret. " The red dragon took a step to Zhang Ziling, and the ground under his feet instantly turned into magma. "I''ll be seriously injured later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" "It''s interesting..." When Zhang Ziling saw the momentum of the red dragon, his eyes became serious. "Since you want to fight with me, you should carry this move first." Boom! The terrible evil spirit suddenly burst out from Zhang Ziling''s body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 The dark and cold magic gas is filled in the hall. The red dragon''s momentum is suppressed to the lowest point by the magic gas in this instant. The hot spirit is assimilated by the magic gas, the temperature in the guild hall drops, and the surrounding walls are frozen. "Good, good evil breath..." Red dragon forehead has cold sweat slip down, a pair of eyes are all shocked color. Red dragon can not imagine what kind of existence Zhang Ziling is, can send out such cold evil and pure incomparable breath. He has the strength of S-class absolutely! Looking at Zhang Ziling, surrounded by magic, red dragon feels like he is facing a demon God, a natural dark existence standing on the opposite side of the light! Red dragon swallow a little saliva, is thinking of action, but suddenly found that his legs are like pouring lead, can not move! "How and how?" Red dragon can''t believe it. He is afraid Afraid to keep your legs up! "Are you afraid to go to the road?" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s cold voice was introduced into the ears of the red dragon, which made the whole red dragon tremble and wake up directly. "This guy..." Red dragon naturally knew that Zhang Ziling was provoking him, but he was also successfully angered by Zhang Ziling. Gradually, red dragon began to suppress his inner fear, and fully run his body of the spirit. There are so many bounty hunters around watching. If you are afraid that you are not afraid that the famous red dragon will not be able to use it in the future, you can just quit the guild. So, this war, must fight! Boom! Red dragon broke away from the surrounding evil spirit to his bondage, and directly attacked Zhang Ziling. "It broke!" All the bounty hunters also exclaimed, and they didn''t expect the red dragon to do this step! How powerful is the Nine Emperors? And red dragon can break through the devil spirit of the Lord nine, this strength A group of bounty hunters also admire red dragon more. It''s been a lot of a mess! Seeing red dragon break away from the devil Qi binding, Zhang Ziling also does not by a smile, secretly said: "sure enough, still hidden strength!" "It seems that it''s not a straw bag that can be a S-class power." Zhang Ziling spoke softly, reaching out to catch the red dragon''s blow. "Grass bag?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the red dragon eyes became red instantly. "You liar is really not likable!" "Take me this way!" The voice fell, red dragon left hand palm suddenly appeared a group of hot small sun, dazzling light let the bounty hunters even eyes open, the evil spirit around also had the signs of dissipation. "Well?" Zhang Ziling was preparing to avoid the attack of red dragon, but found that his body was bound by the spirit that he did not know when to appear, which hindered the movement. "The temperature inside this small sun is tens of millions degrees. If you ask for mercy now, I will let you go!" The right hand of red dragon caught by Zhang Ziling has been completely liquefying, and it has wrapped Zhang Ziling. "It''s a little interesting..." Zhang Ziling saw that he was bound, and the corner of his mouth did not rise slightly. Although this degree of restraint Zhang Ziling only needs a little hard to break away, but Zhang Ziling now more want to take a look at the red dragon. Can make such a small sun with the spirit, tens of millions of degrees of temperature "It should be able to sweat." Zhang Ziling squints at the red dragon and laughs. "Sweating?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, Honglong felt insulted and his body trembled with anger. "Good, good boy! You dare to be so crazy! " "Don''t blame me when you die at the end of the day!" Boom! Red dragon roared, and pressed the small sun in his hand to Zhang Ziling''s head door! The hot light instantly devoured Zhang Ziling, and the red dragon was rushed out by his own spiritual power. The whole hall of Gonghu was caught in endless dazzling light. The bounty hunters fled crazy, but they could not escape the fate of being swallowed by the light. But at the moment before each bounty hunter was swallowed by the flare, there was a dark chain that tied their bodies and dragged them directly into the flare. The whole UK can see a dazzling column of light, which is very powerful. Many practitioners have found the difference of the headquarters of the bounty hunter guild, and they rushed in that direction. Because of the red dragon, the British foreign people''s authority also became busy in this moment, all kinds of staff mess into a pot of porridge. "Hurry up! There is S-level fighting energy in the bounty hunter guild. All departments coordinate quickly and evacuate the surrounding people! " "Transfer all the rest members of the Bureau and block the 100 mile area of the bounty hunter guild!" "The visiting people from the British Holy See asked, who of you used to deal with it!" In the main control room, the director of the foreign regulatory bureau issued various orders, and was extremely anxious.Countless documents were flying all over the room, and all kinds of staff came and went. "Chief, the helicopter is ready to go at any time!" "Understand!" The director of the office for the control of foreign affairs put on his windbreaker and strode to the outside of the base. "Damn Alva, how dare you disturb my lunch break? I can''t spare you later!" Not only the authority, but all the forces in Britain were attracted by the news from the headquarters of the Bounty Hunters Association, and spies from all sides rushed to the headquarters. "Hoo Hoo..." The red dragon breathed heavily, his upper body clothes were completely burned, and his muscles were exposed to the air, which seemed to contain endless power. Around him is a strong steam, people can not see the whole picture around. "You asked for it." Red dragon sat down directly, his eyes were full of exhaustion. "Although I left my hand just now, you cheater didn''t even mean to be on guard." "Even if you''re s, I''m afraid you''ll have to have a severe burn all over your body! But I also have a few friends in Korea, but I can recommend some to you to ensure that you are still handsome Red dragon talks to himself. He feels uncomfortable sitting and lies on the ground. "Well?" Red dragon suddenly sat up when he was lying on the ground, and his hands were fumbling on the ground. "Ice, ice?" Red dragon discovered that the ground It''s still cold! You know, with the red dragon''s attack just now, the hot temperature is enough to melt all the buildings around, and the ground will turn into magma. But now The ground was still cold, out of place with the rich steam around. No way! Red dragon was shocked. He looked around in a hurry, but was surprised to find many dark figures standing in the thick fog. "No effect at all?" Red dragon naturally knew that those black shadows were bounty hunters before, but when he found that the breath of those people did not change, he began to seriously doubt his own strength. "Is it an illusion?" Red dragon looks at his hands with some distrust and murmurs. Red dragon can''t believe it. "It''s a bit interesting, but it''s not good to melt the newly built building." "So," Zhang Ziling appeared in front of the red dragon, with a faint smile on his lips, and his whole body was spotless, "I used a little bit of tricks." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 "You, you..." Red dragon shocked to see the wound free Zhang Ziling, the body began to tremble slightly because of fear. Red dragon never thought that someone in the world could easily take a blow that he was almost close to his full strength! But now the facts are in front of him, and some people really did. The difference around this, red dragon now just don''t want to know who did it! All people and objects around him are intact, which is not because his attack has no power, but Zhang Ziling has offset the power he has erupted. At the thought of the gap between Zhang Ziling and himself, the red dragon trembled from the heart. "Who are you?" Up to now, in fact, red dragon has an answer in mind, but how red dragon is unwilling to believe that answer in his heart. Regard the person that he most reveres as a liar, and he has made such offensive actions. Honglong hates to die now! He was afraid to face the reality. Looking at the red dragon now this way, Zhang Ziling eyes flash a smile, whispering: "you have already known?" Red dragon pupil suddenly shrunk, the whole body became very stiff. True, true The mist gradually scattered around, a group of bounty hunters protected by the dark chain, were completely displayed in the eyes of the red dragon. "This, this..." Red dragon looked at the chains that were scattered with black fog, and the body trembled slightly and his throat was dry. In this moment, red dragon all understood. "Lord nine......" Red dragon knelt down to Zhang Ziling, and his forehead fell completely on the cold ground. "I have offended you so much, please give the elder a death from the Lord nine." "Brother..." The red dog on the side saw the red dragon now, his expression was very complex, and his fists were clenched. Red dog is reluctant to see red dragon so humble to die, but red dog also knows that he can not go up to stop his cousin. That just makes things worse. Perhaps only by doing so can we recover what the red dragon has just done. All bounty hunters are silent at the moment to see the red dragon, the eyes of the complex look. Although many people have a lot of feelings about the red dragon''s present appearance, it seems to all that red dragon has been looking for himself. No one can help him. "It''s a good character, it''s a bit interesting." Seeing red dragon does not ask himself again, but directly asks himself for sin and death. Zhang Ziling also looks at the heart of Honglong. If this is a normal person, I am afraid that now, I am afraid that he will be scared and silly, or he will beg for mercy from zhangziling in panic, and there will be no such calm manner at all. Zhang Ziling happened to be the least happy with those who had no bones. In short, Zhang Ziling also appreciates the attitude of red dragon. "Get up." Zhang Ziling said a word to the red dragon, and the chain of the bounty hunters around him disappeared. "Lord nine......" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the red dragon body trembled, hurriedly looked up to Zhang Ziling, eyes were excited. Although red dragon has been ready to die in his heart, if he can live, he certainly does not want to die. In the eyes of red dragon, the only way to offend the Nine Emperors is death. In this cultivation field, strength represents everything. "You should be glad you didn''t kill you just now, and the last attack was in time." Zhang Ziling said a little to the red dragon, and entrusted the red dragon with the spirit. "Otherwise you can''t talk to me now." "Thank you for not killing the Nine Emperors." Red dragon hurriedly thanked Zhang Ziling, and the whole man was humble. He himself was also glad that he had just wanted to teach Zhang Ziling a little before, but did not give birth to killing. To grow to S-level, it is not only talent, but also learning to be smooth. For a long time in the position of S-level bounty hunter, red dragon almost forgot his original cautious appearance. The whole person acted slightly arrogant, and the things that can be solved by violence will never be used in mind. But today, the appearance of Zhang Ziling, really gave red dragon a lesson. At least, Zhang Ziling can now feel a little change in the mood of red dragon. "I don''t know what it is to call the younger generation to come, Lord nine?" After being forgiven by Zhang Ziling, a stone in the heart of red dragon fell to the ground. Then, Honglong thought of his purpose to come here again, and asked Zhang Ziling. If I didn''t see the strength of Zhang Ziling, how can Honglong not believe that one day, the emperor nine would call him to the Guild Headquarters through his cousin''s phone call! This kind of thing is too illusory. I''m afraid Honglong will not believe it when he says it himself, but reality is reality. No matter how ridiculous it seems, it is impossible to change it.Reality doesn''t need logic. Now what red dragon can do is to suppress his inner excitement and do his best. Red dragon has never thought that one day his idol will appear in front of him. After becoming an S-level bounty hunter and standing at the top of the world''s cultivation world, red dragon lost its goal of life for a long time, and lived a muddleheaded life every day, feeling bored to live. It was not until the birth of the ninth emperor that he broke the dignity of the powerful and wiped out the arrogance of the super forces with invincible capital. Only then did the red dragon find its goal to live again. Become strong, become as strong as the Nine Emperors! "I want to be president of the bounty hunters guild." When the red dragon had a lot of thoughts, Zhang Ziling''s flat voice sounded in the red dragon''s ears, drawing the red dragon back from emotion to reality. "The ninth emperor wants to be the president?" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Honglong was stunned, and then the whole person became extremely excited, "great! The guild needs a strong man like you to lead the guild. Other people are not worthy of being president! " Red dragon became excited again. Zhang Ziling gave him too many surprises. If the ninth emperor is the chairman of the bounty hunter guild, does that mean that he is also the subordinate of the ninth emperor? Although not a member of the Nine Emperors, but this is enough to make the red dragon excited. After being excited, the red dragon suddenly remembered the conditions for the chairman of the bounty hunter Association. He woke up in an instant and finally understood the purpose of the ninth emperor looking for him. He looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "Lord jiudi, do you want me to contact other S-level bounty hunters?" "Well, smart." Zhang Ziling nodded and said with a smile. "Leave it to me! I know most of the S-level strong men in the guild. I''ll ask them to come here! " The red dragon clapped Zhang Ziling on the chest. With the ability of S-level bounty hunters, even if people are on the other side of the earth at the moment, they can get here in an hour or two! "Well, get the people together as soon as possible. I think we''ll solve this problem today." Zhang Ziling said. "No problem!" Red dragon made a package ticket to Zhang Ziling, and then began to excitedly connect one by one. While everyone was looking forward to the red dragon, there was a loud noise outside the Guild Headquarters, and the roar of helicopters was endless. At this moment, the whole guild was sealed off by countless armed soldiers. "Is it a guest?" When Zhang Ziling heard the news outside, he turned his head and looked at it. His eyes narrowed slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 Bang bang bang! Hundreds of heavily armed soldiers rushed into the guild hall and surrounded a group of bounty hunters with guns. The bounty hunters leaned on each other with grim faces. "Foreign exchange authority?" Red dragon put down the phone and looked at the group of soldiers. On the chest of all the soldiers, there are the special marks of the authority of foreign affairs. All the weapons they are equipped with are new weapons developed by the government to deal with the cultivators. These weapons can''t do any damage to ordinary people, but they can seal the channels of the practitioners, making them unable to use their skills and become disabled people. It can be said that the British alien authority is one of the best institutions in the management of the cultivation world among the governments of various countries, second only to the dragon Department of China and the aegis of the United States. The atmosphere in the hall became serious as the soldiers from the authority rushed in. The intervention of the authority indicates that the British government has noticed that most of these bounty hunters are black families and monks who are not registered with the office. If the authority makes a thorough investigation, most of them will have to be arrested. They are very clear about the power of the weapons in their hands. With their speed, they can''t escape. "Foreign exchange authority?" Hearing red dragon''s exclamation, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked Honglong. "The authority is the abbreviation of the British alien authority. It is a department specially set up by the British government to manage the order of the cultivation world. It is similar to the dragon Department of China." The red dragon also knew that Zhang Ziling was Chinese, so he specially used the dragon Department as an analogy to explain to Zhang Ziling. "Although the strength of the bureau is not as strong as the dragon Department, it is also a world-class super power, and it should be the head of the bounty hunter Association." "It seems that the news has brought these guys here." Zhang Ziling glanced at the soldiers and whispered, "are they here for trouble? "Maybe." The Red Dragon nodded solemnly. "The Foreign Affairs Administration Bureau and the dragon Department have different attitudes towards practitioners. They are more irritable. They always think that the practitioners are an unstable factor. Therefore, their actions always prefer violent solutions." "This time I came here, I guess, because the little sun I just made has already affected the world of ordinary people. They have come here to set up a school and make a crime." "Those soldiers are ordinary people. It''s really tricky." Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. It was difficult for Zhang Ziling, who was the devil emperor, to hand it to ordinary people. If in xuanxiao continent, Zhang Ziling naturally did not have this scruple, but the earth is still the place of his origin, if there is no necessary reason, Zhang Ziling still does not want to fight those people. After all, for Zhang Ziling, ordinary people are too fragile, not only do they have no sense of achievement, but also affect the balance of ordinary people''s world. Ordinary people are not like monks. Once they die too much, they will definitely cause great repercussions in the society. When Zhang Ziling kills people, the whole world will be in chaos. "Lord jiudi, leave it to me. I still have a way to deal with the people of the foreign control bureau," red dragon also found that Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and immediately understood what Zhang Ziling was hesitating about. In the world, there are many powerful people who disdain or scruple to attack ordinary people. It seems that there is a strange power in the control of those strong people. Once those strong people in the center of the world do too much, the whole world will collapse directly. It is said that they will be dealt with by the God of river crab. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, but he did not refuse the red dragon. He retreated directly to the back. "Where is Alva?" A bearded middle-aged man strides into the hall and roars directly at his throat. The sound of honghou reverberates in the guild hall, which immediately inspires the bounty hunters. Secretary for administration of Foreign Affairs! "Director Tu, why are you so angry?" The red dragon sees the stranger TU with the fire to rush in, also hastily steps forward to greet a way. "Red dragon?" The stranger took a look at the red dragon. "Where''s Alva?" "You can Alva, what''s up Red dragon in a flash, Nine Emperors want to be the president, it is not appropriate to call president Alva, immediately changed his mouth. So, where is Alva? A little doubt flashed in red dragon''s heart. Since he went to the guild hall, he did not see Alva and Donne. It''s a little abnormal. "What''s the matter? I don''t know what kind of noise you''ve made? " The stranger Tu yelled at the red dragon, "all the citizens of Britain have seen it. Are you still pretending to be innocent here?" "Ask Alva to come out. If you don''t give us an explanation from the bounty hunter guild today, all the people present can''t leave!" Obviously, the stranger Tu got up because he was awakened in the afternoon nap. The whole person became very irritable and roared. In the face of the angry alien slaughtering, Honglong couldn''t help but look at Zhang Ziling, and some disadvantageous asked Zhang Ziling, "big, Lord, where is Alva?" "Dead." Zhang Ziling said calmly, and the whole person was very calm."Dead?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, red dragon and alien butcher are suddenly shocked and can''t help but cry out. "I didn''t kill it. A man named Jun killed him." Zhang Ziling then added that his expression was still calm. "Jun?" Red dragon and alien Tu are both frowning. Obviously, they have never heard of the king. "Have you met Jun? Where is he? " At this time, an old and kind voice came from outside the hall and sounded in the ears of the people. After hearing the sound, a group of bounty hunters looked a little trance, calm inside, as if bathed in the holy light. "Can a single word affect people''s hearts?" Red dragon shook his head suddenly and looked out of the hall in disbelief. He was almost affected. As far as the red dragon could see, an old man in a white priest''s robe came in trembling with a cane. His long white hair and beard almost fell to the ground, and he looked very kind. "Archbishop Karl." After seeing the old man coming in, the stranger''s face changed slightly and saluted the old man. What happened to this old guy? "Who is he?" he thought Zhang Ziling glanced at Carl, and then asked the red dragon in a low voice. "Carl is the Archbishop of the Vatican in the British diocese. It is said that his strength can also rank in the top ten of the Vatican. However, I have never seen him in real life. I really didn''t expect that this man was so strong!" "The people of the Holy See?" Hearing red dragon''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly and his red light flickered. "It seems that something has been done..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 "Where is Jun?" After bishop Karl nodded to the stranger Tu, he looked directly at Zhang Ziling and asked, with some commanding tone in his words. Around a crowd of bounty hunters heard Carl''s tone, his face appeared unhappy, very unhappy with the archbishop. Now they have completely regarded Zhang Ziling as their boss. In addition, Zhang Ziling is the ninth emperor. Now, his status in the hearts of the people is too high to know where he is. After hearing Carl''s impolite tone to Zhang Ziling, the bounty hunters feel that they have been insulted. But the bounty hunters were so angry that they didn''t get excited enough to come forward and scold Carl. On the one hand, Karl''s strength is far superior to them. On the other hand, Zhang Ziling has not made a statement at this time. If they are eager to take over the responsibility, they will leave a bad impression in Zhang Ziling''s mind. Therefore, the atmosphere in the hall is dull and dull, and still seems peaceful. For the question of bishop Karl, Zhang Ziling just looked at Carl quietly and did not answer. When Carl saw Zhang Ziling ignore himself, a haze flashed in the deep of his eyes, but was soon covered by his kind eyes. When it comes to foreign affairs, the bishop of the Holy See must be kind and sincere. This is the doctrine. "Boy, where is the so-called king?" The stranger Tu naturally knew that Carl''s gentle smile was disguised, but he still asked Zhang Ziling. As the director of the authority for the control of foreign affairs, alien Tu is very resistant to the Vatican in Britain. However, due to the powerful strength and influence of the Vatican, he has been tolerating it. What''s more, the business of the bounty hunter association is under the jurisdiction of the administration of foreign affairs. Now the Vatican suddenly intervenes. Although the alien butcher is not very happy, there is no way to directly expel Carl. Therefore, the alien Tu naturally hopes to help Carl find out the whereabouts of the king, and then arrest him in front of Carl and beat the Vatican in the face. From Zhang Ziling''s mouth, the alien Tu also knew that it was a man named Jun who killed Alva. Maybe the movement here has a great relationship with that gentleman. As long as you find out the king, all the problems will be solved easily. "Why should I tell you?" Zhang Ziling said in a soft voice, and did not give Carl and other people the face of slaughter. "Boy, think about where you are now." The stranger Tu didn''t expect Zhang Ziling''s attitude to be so tough. However, as soon as he saw Zhang Ziling''s skin color, he realized that Zhang Ziling was not British. Perhaps he did not know what the authority and the Holy See meant. In Europe, the Holy See and the authority for the control of foreign affairs represent the most powerful superpowers that can not be provoked. "England, the bounty hunters guild." Zhang Ziling looked at the stranger''s butcher indifferently. "There''s nothing wrong with you here. If you don''t want to get into trouble, you can take your people with you now." After Karl appeared, Zhang Ziling did not want to stand idly by. For the practitioners of the Holy See, especially at the level of archbishop, Zhang Ziling naturally would not keep his hand. As for the alien Management Bureau, which maintains the balance between ordinary people and the cultivation world, Zhang Ziling will still choose to let them go as long as it is not too much. "Director, you go first. I''ll come and make amends to you later." Red dragon also found that Zhang Ziling''s attitude seemed to have changed since Carl came. Red dragon also realized that something was wrong, so he rushed out to round the field. Different from the Vatican, red dragon is British. Although he is a member of the bounty hunter Association, he is familiar with the foreign exchange control bureau (IAC). He doesn''t want to have an accident with the authority. If the Nine Emperors and the foreign control bureau fight, even if they don''t have to think about it, the red dragon will know how it will end. The HA is definitely the egg that hit the stone. "Roll away!" The alien butcher threw away the red dragon who had grasped his arm. "I''m still angry now. Do you want me to go "Boy, tell me the whereabouts of Jun honestly. There''s nothing wrong with you here." The stranger butcher looked up and down at Zhang Ziling and said, "maybe your strength is very strong, but if you come hard, you can''t see it well." "When your elders come all the way to talk to us, I will not be able to speak so well." The stranger Tu hummed to Zhang Ziling, which was very impolite. There are also several top members of the authority, all of whom are not weaker than the red dragon. If we really want to fight, although there are bishops of the Holy See, the authority is still the leader. In the UK, the office for the control of foreign affairs has nothing to do, that is, it has a lot of people and money. "I warn you if someone else kills you!" All of a sudden, the roar of the red dragon exploded in the ears of all of them, and they were shocked. The alien Tu has not yet responded. He did not expect that red dragon would be so excited, "are you, are you crazy?" The stranger Tu and Hong long are quite familiar with each other. They know that although Honglong is short of muscle, he is calm at the critical moment. However, from now on, alien Tu felt that his impression of red dragon would change."You''d better take your people with you now. If you provoke my boss again, I''ll be the first to let you go!" The red dragon roars at the alien butcher, and at the same time stealthily winks at the alien butcher. He has really seen the strength of the Nine Emperors. All the people here are not enough for others to fight. If it goes on, I''m afraid none of them can leave. Red dragon also understood that the ninth emperor was hostile to the Vatican, but neutral or even partial to the authority for the control of foreign affairs. Otherwise, Zhang Ziling would not have been able to remind foreigners to kill. As a British Red Dragon, he thinks he still needs to help the foreign exchange authority. So red dragon had to decide to be the culprit himself and bluff the administration of foreign affairs first. After Zhang Ziling became the president and announced the identity of the Nine Emperors, Honglong also believed that the alien butcher would not trouble himself any more and would owe him a favor. However, things didn''t go as smoothly as Honglong thought. Alien TU was still angry because he was awakened from his nap. He didn''t notice red dragon''s look at himself. He became more angry after hearing what he said. "Good boy, how dare you threaten me, come on! Take all these strange people to me The alien butcher didn''t eat the red dragon at all, and roared directly, and a group of soldiers immediately entered the standby state. In the dark, there are also a few not weak breath surging. Red dragon''s face changed greatly. He was about to fight with an alien butcher before Zhang Ziling took action. But before he could move, he was stopped by Zhang Ziling. "My lord..." Red dragon''s body suddenly stiff, lenglengleng looked at Zhang Ziling, slightly swallowed a saliva, the whole person dare not move. It''s over "Director Tu, don''t be so excited. I''m just like asking this little brother. There''s no need for such a big battle." Karl also stopped the alien butcher, looked at Zhang Ziling, squinted and laughed, "am I right, little brother?" Looking at Carl''s kind smile, Zhang Ziling also returned with a smile and said faintly, "yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 Red dragon looked at Zhang Ziling in surprise. He didn''t expect Zhang Ziling would respond to Carl! However, when red dragon saw the meaningful smile on Zhang Ziling''s face, he always felt that something would happen next. Honglong doesn''t know Zhang Ziling''s character, but he knows The Nine Emperors never left their hands on their enemies. In the red dragon''s impression, the best thing to do is not to be exterminated. "Little brother, I heard you say a man named Jun killed Alva, right?" For Zhang Ziling''s attitude, Karl was more than happy, thinking that his kind attitude had an effect. "Well." Zhang Ziling didn''t ignore Carl this time and nodded directly. "Carl, the matter here should be handled by our foreign affairs authority. As the bishop of the Holy See, it''s not appropriate for you to come here to hinder us from performing our official duties?" When the stranger Tu saw Carl stop himself, his face became a little gloomy. Although the Vatican is indeed powerful, it is the home of their foreign affairs administration after all. If Carl turns away from visitors, I''m afraid that the prestige of foreigners in the authority will be ruined. Seeing the hesitant look on the faces of the soldiers around him, Tu knew that if he was not stronger than himself today, he would not only suppress his own people, but also make the Vatican more arrogant. If this is the case, I am afraid that there will also be people from the Holy See giving directions when the office is carrying out its tasks in the future. You can''t do this! After making a decision, the alien Tu stopped thinking about what kind of bad relationship he would have with the Holy See, and directly stood up to interrupt Carl. No matter who the king is, he will not only make a big noise in England, but also cause a lot of disturbance in the ordinary people''s world, and even kill Alva. Alvar is one of the top powers in Britain, and also a symbol of the strength of the British cultivation community. Alva''s death is a great event in the British cultivation world, and the murderer must be handled by the foreign affairs authority! "Director Tu, what do you mean?" Carl thought that Zhang Ziling had let go of his mouth and was pleased, but now the alien Tu directly interrupted his conversation, which made Carl very angry. Jun is one of the three pillars of the Vatican, but now the monarch has disappeared for more than ten years. During this period, the Vatican has never heard of the monarch. Now, when he meets the opportunity to find him, Carl will never give up. "I mean, what''s going on here is none of your business. Please come back." Alien Tu strong said, and then ordered the soldiers around to capture all bounty hunters. Now, alien butcher also knows that it''s not just about two S-class fights. Now there are S-class strong people dead, and another strong man is active in Britain, but they never know. This is undoubtedly a dangerous thing for the safe, which is committed to maintaining a balance. The identity of Jun must be mastered by the administration of foreign affairs! "I see who dares!" Carl saw that all the soldiers were around. His face sank and he roared. The violent sound waves rushed around, and all the soldiers were blown away, and their weapons turned into dust at the same time. Although the weapons of the authority have great power to the friars in the cultivation world, it is easy to destroy these weapons to Carl''s degree. "Little brother, just tell me the whereabouts of the king, and the Vatican will keep you all right?" After the earthquake, Karl asked Zhang Ziling with a kind expression. Now only the bounty hunter guild knows where you are, and Carl has to choose to make friends with them. As for offending the authority To tell you the truth, Karl never paid attention to the authority. Although both the authority and the holy see are well-known superpowers in Europe, there is a huge gap in their strength. Just Karl, in fact, is almost the same as the alien butcher, and Carl is only the Archbishop of one of the dioceses of the Vatican, and can only rank in the top 100 of the Vatican. The power of the holy see in front of the world is only the tip of the iceberg. Especially for the Archbishop of the Vatican. And as long as you find the king, get the Pope''s appreciation, get the Lord''s gift, I''m afraid Carl''s strength will be directly into the top ten! This huge interest is enough to make Carl give up the authority completely. At that time, arrange for people to assassinate all the high-level of the authority, and then support the believers to sit on the high-level position of the authority, and completely control the authority. For the Vatican, this operation can not be more relaxed. In the past, the Vatican didn''t do anything because they looked down on the office of foreign exchange control at all. It wasn''t what they were worrying about. In other words, if Zhang Ziling did not return to the world and the nine emperors were not born, the Holy See would be the king who really controlled the world, and all forces were just like ants in front of the Holy See and were vulnerable."Carl! Are you forcing me to do it? " The stranger Tu saw Carl directly to ordinary people, his eyes suddenly gushed with endless anger, and his whole body burst out with a terrible momentum, and he oppressed him. At the same time, the hall also appeared around a number of horrible strong men, who surrounded Carl and Zhang Ziling. "More than half of the strong people of the administration of foreign exchange and management came to the scene!" Feeling the terrible momentum of several people around him, red dragon''s eyes did not change slightly and exclaimed in a low voice. As the first superpower in the UK, the number of top players in the authority is almost the same as that of the bounty hunter Association. Unlike the bounty hunter guild''s s S-level strongmen who have free bodies, the powerful ones of the HA are totally subject to the authority''s orders. They are the most powerful weapon of the authority, and that is where the authority is strong. Although there are many strong people in the bounty hunter guild, the guild''s control over the strong is not enough. The terror of several top powerful men filled the hall, making a group of bounty hunters breathless. People looked at Zhang Ziling in succession, hoping that the ninth emperor would take action. Now that the situation has become this way, I am afraid that only the Nine Emperors can save the present situation. No matter whether it is the foreign exchange authority or the Holy See, once they fight, it must be the weak people who suffer! "More than people?" Carl glanced at the strong people around him. He couldn''t help flashing a trace of disdain in his eyes and gave a slight smile, "just a few people, I haven''t paid attention to them yet!" "To tell you the truth, I''ll be sure of this little brother! As long as you dare to move, you will be enemies of the Holy See. I will immediately inform the Pope and lead the knights to clean up the foreign exchange control bureau of you! " Carl is now planning to tear his face completely with the foreign affairs administration, and directly stands on the side of Zhang Ziling and threatens the alien butcher. Karl believed that he stood so firmly on Zhang Ziling''s side that Zhang Ziling would definitely thank him and eventually tell him the whereabouts of Jun. As long as you take him back to the Holy See, whatever he does, the Pope will forgive him. Now, help these poor ants for the time being. At the thought of this, Carl can''t help becoming more confident, watching the stranger Tu laugh. "Hello, I said you two..." "Is there something wrong?" All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s leisurely voice sounded in Carl''s and alien Tu''s ears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, and Karl and Tu, who had not responded, felt a strong and suffocating air coming, and immediately forced both of them to breathe. A group of top strengths in the hall are all color changing. At this time, Zhang Ziling is covered with dark magic spirit, eyes are full of deep red awn, long hair and wind-free automatic, just like a magic God. "Here!" Carl and the stranger butcher pupil suddenly shrink, can not imagine Zhang Ziling actually has such a powerful force! The powerful power of the spirit around the restless, so Carl and the alien butcher feel their limbs become dull. The air around us is also thick and thick, which hinders the action of the people. "You, you Who is it? " The alien butcher did not believe that Zhang Ziling had such a strong force. He had set off a terrible wave in his heart and could not think about it. "What did I tell you before?" Zhang Ziling looked at the strange people and gave a cold voice. "Lord nine, please forgive him! He doesn''t know your identity. It is also a careless act to offend him! " Red dragon saw Zhang Ziling now this way, immediately frightened directly kneel down, for the strange people butcher beg for mercy. The Bureau of the different management can not be destroyed! "Nine, nine emperors?" Hearing the words of red dragon, the faces of the other powerful people of the alien butcher and the other powerful people of the foreign regulatory bureau were green in a moment. They looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, and their legs began to tremble slightly. How, how can it be the Nine Emperors? Grunt! The butcher found that his body began to tremble constantly. The inner spirit was unable to run smoothly because of fear. Finally, he could not bear the pressure of Zhang Ziling again, and knelt down directly towards Zhang Ziling! Other strong people of the different authority soon fell down to their knees with the footsteps of the alien butcher. Play big Now, the alien butcher has only such ideas in his heart, and regrets what he did before. Although the alien butcher has not seen the real person of the Nine Emperors, he has not heard about the Nine Emperors'' deeds less! The bullet fingers can wipe out the super terrorist figures. The alien butcher doesn''t feel like he can make a move or two in front of such a cruel person. What makes the alien butcher fear is that he can see the video about the battle between the sword emperor and shennongzi. The power beyond the gods has been deeply carved into the soul of the butcher. After watching the video, although the alien butcher really realized the terror of Zhang Ziling, he could not remember Zhang Ziling''s appearance in any case. Until just now, after red dragon kneels for him to beg for love, the fuzzy piece in the memory of the alien butcher becomes clear completely. as like as two peas, he is facing the young man who is fighting the emperor of Shennong in the video. He is really the ninth emperor! "The sword, the emperor of the sword..." The strange man Tu swallowed a little saliva, trembling and towering to Zhang Ziling, and the tone was full of fear. After knowing Zhang Ziling''s real identity, the strange people in his mind forget everything, and there is only fear. To the butcher of the alien, he is a humble mortal at the moment, and the existence he faces And the supreme gods. For the humble performance of the heresy butcher, a group of bounty hunters all looked in their eyes, but no one made a mockery of the butcher, because they all knew clearly Whoever changes a different butcher will behave as well as a stranger butcher, even worse. It is not shameful to meet the Nine Emperors. "I am afraid that I am afraid that I am not afraid of you. I am afraid I will not be able to do it. I will ask you to spare me and spare my life." Just to say that, has already consumed the alien butcher all the strength, the difficulty is incomparable! Carl, who was slaughtered by the alien, was also a blank brain at the moment, and was stunned by the powerful information. Carl is very reluctant to believe that Zhang Ziling is the ninth emperor, but from the absolute strength shown by Zhang Ziling at this moment Zhang Ziling, even if not the Nine Emperors, is not far from each other. After recalling all his previous actions, Karl found that he had not made any special place for Zhang Ziling, and he was relieved to be thankful that he was on the side of zhangziling. Karl doesn''t think he can do anything to Zhang Ziling by himself. After the Pope saw the video of the battle of the sacred farm, the pope said something that all the Archbishop of the parish could never forget. "Nine Emperors Better than me. " Just the Pope''s words make it clear to all the members of the Holy See The nine emperors who were born in China, have the power to surpass the gods! To shake God''s dignity with the human body? Karl thinks he can''t do it. "I gave you a chance." Zhang Ziling did not go to take care of Karl, but looked at the butcher indifferently, and said a word.Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the strange people killed their bodies and trembled, and the whole man clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. The sweat of the alien butcher has wet all his clothes. "I, I understand..." After a while, the butcher seemed to make a great determination. He looked up and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "I will commit suicide to thank you. I hope that the emperor can let go of other people. Only one of me offended the majesty of the emperor, and others were innocent." "A stranger butcher!" Red dragon heard the words of the strange butcher, and he could not be surprised. "Director..." Other strong people have red eyes, looking at the resolute appearance of the alien butcher, and they feel very uncomfortable. But no one ever wanted to resist from the beginning to the end. In the face of absolute strength, any resistance is ridiculous and meaningless as a clown. Only to increase sorrow. They all know what the alien butcher is doing It''s just to keep the power of the authority as far as possible. After all, the responsibility of the authority needs them to fight. If they are fighting now, I''m afraid the whole of the Bureau will disappear and will not exist. By then, the British cultivation community and the ordinary world will definitely be in disorder, and the whole country will be in extreme chaos. So, what they can do now Only silently looking at the butcher, looking forward to the foreign butcher''s mercy can move the Nine Emperors. "Lord nine, it is wrong for a strange person to butcher, but he has not maliciously against the Lord nine from the beginning to the end. I hope that the Lord nine will spare him a life!" Red dragon does not want to die from a strange person. After all, it is related to the stability of Britain, in front of justice Red dragon still has a principled position. Zhang Ziling glanced at the red dragon in a indifferent way. After seeing the cold eyes of Zhang Ziling, the whole man was suddenly frozen. Red dragon opened his mouth, but he could not speak any more. Red dragon decadent underground head, no longer for the alien butcher for love. From Zhang Ziling that eye red dragon will understand Nine Emperors don''t need to be told. At this moment, the atmosphere of the public in the guild hall was completely heavy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 The guild hall is very quiet now, and everyone is holding their breath to watch the alien butcher, and their hearts can not help but mention their voices. Most of the bounty hunters in the headquarters of the bounty hunters association are British local practitioners. Although they are not very fond of the foreign exchange authority, however, the alien butcher is a card of the British cultivation community. If the alien butcher is killed here, the whole authority will definitely be severely damaged. When the time comes for other hostile forces to come up with the idea of the British cultivation world, they will also suffer. There are no eggs under the nest. Therefore, most bounty hunters don''t want to be killed by the Nine Emperors. Even if everyone didn''t want to kill someone else, no one dared to interfere with Zhang Ziling''s will, so they could only pray in silence. Carl stood aside, with a faint smile on his mouth. He looked at the butcher without pity, and even felt a little happy in his heart. The tough attitude of alien butcher just now has completely annoyed Carl. Even if Zhang Ziling doesn''t act now, I''m afraid Carl will think of a way to deal with the alien butcher after that. In Carl''s eyes, anyone who disobeys his will must die, whether that person believes in the Lord or not. It is also because of the bloody activities that Carl secretly does, Carl also has the nickname of blood butcher in the Vatican. At present, alien Tu is not in the mood to observe chuimokar''s attitude. Now he is very worried. Although the alien slaughtering has done a good job in the awareness of death, the taste of such death is very bad. What alien Tu is asking now is that the Nine Emperors let go of his companions and the Bureau of foreign affairs. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the alien butcher kneeling on the ground, his eyes indifferent. "I have no intention of killing you." After a moment''s silence, Zhang Ziling''s voice rang out in the quiet hall, which made everyone''s body shake. Carl''s face changed. He didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to say such a thing. In Karl''s opinion, the ninth emperor should be a fierce character. If someone offends him a little, he will surely calm down the madman in his family. But when Carl heard Zhang Ziling''s words, his impression of the Nine Emperors changed a little. Sure enough, I still can''t be a friend. Carl remembered what the pope said. They were not in the same boat as the ninth emperor. "Sword, sword emperor..." The stranger Tu Leng Leng looked at Zhang Ziling. His brain was blank. He couldn''t tell whether he was shocked or excited. "But I warned you that you didn''t really cherish the opportunity." With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ziling fell in front of the alien butcher. "If I break my arm, I will spare your life." Zhang Ziling said lightly to the alien Tu. Looking at the magic sword in front of him, the stranger''s emotions are extremely complicated. Inexplicably, he provoked the Nine Emperors, and somehow recovered his life. This was a big fall, which made the butcher feel tired. Although the result is not so perfect, but it is enough to make the stranger Tu happy and excited. At least he survived, and the relationship between the authority and the Nine Emperors did not change. That''s enough. Red dragon seems to be very satisfied with the ending and has a relaxed smile on her face. Red dragon had a premonition of the current situation when the alien butcher constantly challenged Zhang Ziling. Even Honglong had foreseen the death of the alien butcher, and he pleaded with Zhang Ziling just for a try. In fact, red dragon himself knows that his struggle is meaningless, just to comfort himself, so that he does not become guilty because he did not save his life. The stranger butcher picked up his magic sword and looked up at Zhang Ziling. His eyes were filled with gratitude. "Thank you for your kindness." The broken arm is not a heavy blow to the Bureau. The soldiers of the Administration for foreign exchange and management often go out to carry out tasks with high risk coefficient, and the casualty rate is extremely heavy. In order to reduce the casualty rate, the technology of arm broken and rebirth has been invested a lot of resources by the administration of foreign exchange and management for a long time. The stranger Tu also knew that Zhang Ziling was just trying to make a pass, but he didn''t break it. He directly raised his sword and cut off his left arm. Blood gushing, the alien butcher clenched his teeth, did not speak, quickly tore off his coat to bandage the wound for himself. In order to punish himself, alien Tu did not use spiritual power to relieve pain. Now the killing of a stranger is equivalent to breaking an arm of an ordinary person, and the pain is also resisted. Other powerful members of the authority are excited to see the killing of strangers. There are both excitement and pain in their hearts. But on the whole, it was over and they were saved. Everyone is celebrating. "Lord Jiandi, we will take care of the affairs here. This is really a disturbance." The alien TU was still pale after he had treated the wound. However, he did not forget that Zhang Ziling was still nearby. He quickly said to Zhang Ziling, "if the ninth emperor has any need, please tell us that we can provide all the convenience for the ninth emperor in Europe."Since the tension has been dealt with, the alien butcher naturally needs to make up for the image of the different authority in the heart of the nine emperors so as to achieve the purpose of making good relations with the Nine Emperors. One of the Nine Emperors'' terror is that there are countless forces in the world willing to destroy other forces in order to please the Nine Emperors. That is to say, the recruitment of Nine Emperors not only means provoking a big hegemony, but also losing the qualification to survive in the cultivation world today. Only a word of Nine Emperors is needed, and countless forces will be swarming in. Therefore, if we join the group of Nine Emperors or make good relations with the Nine Emperors, it means stepping on other forces and enjoying endless benefits. Therefore, even if it was just provoked the Nine Emperor of the alien butcher, also want to risk making good Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling naturally knows the purpose of the butchering of foreign people. However, Zhang Ziling just needs the help of the different authority, and he intends to take advantage of the hands of the different authority to deal with the Holy See. Although the holy see is in Europe, the power of the foreign regulatory bureau is not weak. If the authority of the different administrative bureau and the bounty hunter association are added, it will be easier for the destruction of the Holy See. Enough influence. "The ninth emperor, the director of the alien Tu, since the two have put down their enmity, we will not talk about it. It is very good that everyone is in harmony and good neighborly, bathed in the glory of the Lord." At this time, Carl came out, and cut in and became a surface peacemaker. He also needs to know the whereabouts of the monarch. Now he knows that Zhang Ziling is the ninth emperor. Karl dare not ask in a tough way, but can only continue to use the circuitous way of taking good feelings to achieve his goal. Although Karl did not like Zhang Ziling to let go of the butcher, he did not put his emotions on his face, but he began to comfort the butcher. And at the moment, the strange butcher also escaped from death, and was in a good mood. He even had a talk with Carl and laughed. After knowing that Zhang Ziling was the ninth emperor, it was impossible for the different administration bureau to take charge of the matter here. The authority has no conflict with Carl at present, and it is not necessary for the alien butcher to put his face on Karl again. The strange butcher can not believe that Karl dare to find Zhang Ziling now. At least now, the surface is also good, and it is conducive to an active atmosphere. But when Carl thought he was making the atmosphere active, he suddenly found out Zhang Ziling is staring at him all the time, with a smile at the corner of his mouth. "I, I have a face Is there anything? " "No It''s just that there are still things to deal with between us. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 "Nine Emperors?" Carl looked at Zhang Ziling doubtfully, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. Karl recalled his attitude towards the Nine Emperors and made sure he had not done anything too much before, and then he gave a deep relief, and thought that his bad feeling was just a kind of illusion. Thinking of this, Carl suddenly squeezed out a kind smile on his face, and was trying to speak to Zhang Ziling, but suddenly felt a very cold killing intention from Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling that kill the intention directly let Karl sweat down! Karl is completely determined now. Zhang Ziling really wants to kill him, and he doesn''t have to swallow his saliva. He says to Zhang Ziling: "Nine Emperors, Nine Emperors, I and we are It seems that there is no resentment? " "No resentment?" Zhang Ziling, with a light eyebrow, said, "Oh! Indeed, there is no resentment between us. " When he heard Zhang Ziling, Karl didn''t take a sigh of relief, but his eyebrows were wrinkling and tightening. Zhang Ziling said that, but his sense of oppression made Karl feel more and more stressed, even his breathing became difficult. Karl can''t think about it. He got the ninth emperor because he did something wrong. Karl thinks his strength is stronger than that of other people, but he is not strong. Nowadays, the butcher of alien people is like ants in front of Zhang Ziling. Karl thinks he will not surpass the number of other people. "Are you doing something wrong before you think about yourself?" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s funny voice sounded in Carl''s ear, making Karl''s face slightly changed. "I''m sorry, you didn''t do anything over fire, and I don''t have a reason to do it based on the friendlier things you did just now, which is a bit of a pain to me." When he heard Zhang Ziling, Karl had not had a sigh of relief. Zhang Ziling''s next sentence made his face pale in a moment. "Otherwise, when I kill you, the psychological burden will be lighter." Bang! Without any hesitation, Karl fled directly to the guild hall, which was as fast as thunder, so that all the powerful people in the hall had not yet responded. It happened so suddenly that everyone was not prepared for it. "Run away? What a decisive child! It is worthy of the Holy See training... "" Zhang Ziling watched Carl disappear in his eyes, the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more strong, and the whole body began to be dazzled with magic. "All units shall pay attention to the people who have escaped from the hall of the guild at all costs!" At this time, the stranger quickly took out the communicator from his pocket, and loudly gave orders to the soldiers outside the blockade to intercept Carl. Although the alien butcher did not know the reason for Zhang Ziling to do it, it was enough for the other butcher to know to help Zhang Ziling. "Lord sword, you are assured that we will help you capture Carl." After the alien butcher took up the communication device, he was ready to take the powerful of the foreign authority in the hall to get Carl back. The soldiers outside alone are not enough to catch Karl, which can only delay Karl''s steps a little. But this time is enough for outsiders to kill them and catch up with Carl. "Oh? Now that you are going to be the hero, give it to you. " Zhang Ziling saw that the strange butcher was so active, and the magic spirit around him gradually disappeared, and said to the strange butcher with a smile. Zhang Ziling really gave up the pursuit of Karl! Hearing Zhang Ziling, the butcher of the alien also became serious in a moment, and rushed out with the strong people directly, and a gust of wind broke out in the hall of the guild. Since we have already succeeded in this hero, we must finish the task! Otherwise The butcher could not imagine the consequences of letting Karl escape. Soon, the people of the Bureau rushed out of the guild hall and chased to Carl. After a while of silence, red dragon looked at Zhang Ziling, and some of them cried out indefinitely: "Lord nine......" Now red dragon has no idea what to do, just standing in the place and feeling at a loss is very difficult. "Where are the people you contacted?" Zhang Ziling really did not care about the outside situation, and asked Honglong directly. So many strong people in the bureau can not hold a Carl, and the bureau can also commit suicide. Moreover, if the foreign regulatory bureau can catch Carl back, the bureau is also completely on the side of zhangziling, and there is no chance to make peace with the Holy See again. This is why Zhang Ziling so readily agreed to kill several people to intercept Karl. This makes it easy to get an ally that cannot be betrayed. Hearing Zhang Ziling, Honglong also hurriedly took out his mobile phone to confirm the position of the S-level bounty hunters, and then said to Zhang Ziling, "come on, soon." "Well, let them agree to be president when it comes. I''ll take a rest first, and wait for the alien to kill them and get Carl back, and then I will do the rest."After confirming the positions of several people, Zhang Ziling walked leisurely to a sofa in the corner of the hall, sat down and took a rest with his eyes closed. Other bounty hunters looked at Zhang Ziling, who was resting. They all looked at each other and didn''t know what to do now. The nine emperors were resting, and they didn''t dare to make noise, but standing alone was no way. Fortunately, some bounty hunters offered to go out to help the foreign exchange control bureau, which made a number of bounty hunters rush out of the guild hall to catch Carl like they found their targets. Besieging the Archbishop of the Holy See was something that these bounty hunters had never thought of before. But now there are nine emperor adults in the back support, those bounty hunters also seem to have been a addiction. To feel the power of the strong is of great benefit to practice. Soon, the guild hall became quiet, and the three men of Chen did not dare to disturb Zhang Ziling. They found a place to rest and discuss in a low voice what to do next. Taking over the bounty hunter guild was only the first step in their action, and the next fight against the Vatican was the real focus. In order to completely destroy the power of the holy see in the world of cultivation and ordinary people, a lot of work needs to be done. The guild hall is very quiet at the moment, but the outside of the hall is already in full swing. Because the authority had previously evacuated people within a hundred miles radius with an earthquake warning, and blocked the surrounding area from any ordinary people, so all the powerful people could exert their strength to the utmost without worrying about exposure. Just as Zhang Ziling had expected, Carl did not escape far before he was stopped by the soldiers of the foreign control bureau, and several powerful foreign butchers also arrived and tangled with Carl. Carl was held back, and the whole person became more and more agitated. Although Carl''s strength is more than that of alien butcher, there are several S-class strong men here, and they are very skillful in cooperation. Basically, after more than ten moves, Carl was directly defeated. He was slaughtered by other people. It was a matter of time before he was arrested. And a group of bounty hunters also quickly came, with more and more strong people to join, Carl''s physical strength gradually ran out, the spiritual power burst out also became extremely unstable. It is estimated that in less than two minutes, Carl will be completely consumed and captured alive. "Damn it, these guys..." Seeing that he had no way to escape, Carl could not help flashing a trace of malice in his eyes. He took off his ring and crushed it directly. A trace of spiritual power that can''t be seen by the naked eye shoots into the distance at a very fast speed, and soon disappears in people''s sight. "I hope you can all bear the punishment of the Lord!" Carl whispered a word, then directly threw away his weapons, indicating surrender. There is no need to continue to struggle fearlessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 "Hoo Are the Vatican guys so hard? There''s nothing wrong with so many attacks on you! " The stranger was gasping and sweating. The alien butcher even has such an illusion. If Carl is a little stronger, I''m afraid no one here can stop Carl. Fortunately At the thought of this, the alien butcher could not help but take a look at the border which was about to be broken behind him, and was afraid. If you let Carl attack a few more times, I''m afraid the border will be broken, and they will really let Carl run. When the time comes, the ninth emperor and the Holy See will make a disaster to the authority. The alien butcher can''t bear the terrible pressure. "What a risk." The alien Tu looked at Carl who surrendered with both hands high. He sighed with relief and motioned for other strong men to tie up Carl. Then he looked at the bounty hunters who came to help. He said in a loud voice, "thank you for your help. In the future, we must be very grateful to the administration of foreign affairs." "The director is really joking. This is what we should do." "It''s all little things!" "Director, where is this? Carl is our president''s person, we have to help A group of bounty hunters began to talk and laugh, but they are now the happiest people. It not only made a lot of efforts, but also felt the strength of the strong, and let the office of foreign exchange control owe a favor. This seems to be a big profit. "Association, President?" When the alien butcher heard all the bounty hunters'' words, the whole person was slightly stunned and did not respond for a time. "What do you mean?" The alien butcher quickly came to a bounty hunter and grabbed the bounty hunter. "You, don''t you know?" The bounty hunter only has the strength of level B. after being slaughtered by a stranger, he also shows some nervousness, "the ninth emperor and the ninth emperor want to be the president of our guild!" "The sword emperor wants to be the president of the bounty hunter guild?" The alien butcher let go the collar of the bounty hunter in a trance, and the whole man began to mutter to himself. "The chairman of the bounty hunter guild has become a sword emperor?" "That is to say The bounty hunter guild has become the power of the Nine Emperors The stranger Tu kept talking to himself, and the whole person became more and more excited. After hearing that Zhang Ziling was going to become the president of the bounty hunter Association, the alien butcher thought of countless changes in the future. I''m afraid the biggest impact will be the foreign exchange authority in the same country as the bounty hunter guild. The position of the authority as the head of the UK will also change. They did not dare to fight with the Nine Emperors, even the subordinates of the Nine Emperors. Everyone knows that the Nine Emperors protect their weaknesses. No one dares to provoke people who are related to the Nine Emperors, even the servants of the Nine Emperors. Just like the Lu family in China and Hong Kong, because the owner of the family is the woman of the Nine Emperors, the whole family has directly become the world''s top super power from the first-class power. There are an endless stream of big people visiting the Lu family. Now even developed to be not the leader of the super power or the world famous super strong people are not qualified to enter Lujia castle. When the stranger Tu heard that Zhang Ziling was going to become the president of the bounty hunter Association, he seemed to see the rise of the second Lu family. The reputation of the bounty hunter guild will definitely soar several levels in a short time! "That, that Do you know that Mr. Jiandi is interested in the position of director of the foreign exchange control bureau? " It seems that some people are envious and envious of the bounty hunter guild. The alien butcher directly hooks the B-level bounty hunter''s shoulder and whispers. "This, this, I, I don''t know Director, you''d better ask yourself. " The B-class bounty hunter seemed to have been fed up with the ambiguous attitude of the alien butcher. He quickly broke away from the alien butcher, said a wry smile, and then fled far away. The alien butcher put his eyes on other bounty hunters, and immediately scared away a group of bounty hunters. "Chief, let''s take Carl back in case there''s an accident." At this time, those who tied up Carl came to the alien butcher and whispered. Although the news that the ninth emperor is going to be the president of the bounty hunter guild is very shocking, it is obvious that the task of bringing Carl back is more important now. If something goes wrong, they even don''t have to think about it. The ninth emperor will definitely put the authority on the list of people who are not welcome. In today''s world where the nine emperors are supreme, if the authority offends the Nine Emperors, I''m afraid it has to be dissolved. Hearing the words of his companions, the alien butcher also gave a thrill. He quickly put aside the matter that the nine emperors became the president of the bounty hunter guild and came to Carl. "You guy, although I don''t know how you offended the Lord Jiandi, but accept your life." While the alien butcher picked up Carl, who had been blocked by meridians, he said. Carl, who was slaughtered by a stranger, seemed to have completely calmed down, accepted the status quo and said coldly, "the Lord will not let you go, you sinners They''re going to hell, believe me. ""Does the world really have a master? I''m tired of listening to your gods and gods all day! " The stranger Tu didn''t care what Carl said. He directly carried him to the guild hall. "You guys always use those obscure words to confuse people. It''s been a big headache for me." "It''s also a good thing that the emperor of the sword has come out to cure you." "The world is a strong one, God is useless." "You will all regret it. Wait for the judgment of the Lord." Carl is still expressionless. He just looks at the white mark on his finger because he has been wearing the ring for a long time. There is an inexplicable light in his eyes. "We will regret that we didn''t catch you. Be honest. It''s no longer the Holy See." Now, Nine Emperors belong to the world The words of alien butcher were introduced into Carl''s ears, which made Carl clench his fist. "A group of ignorant mole ants." Carl said in a low voice, "bathed in the glory of the Lord, but do insult to the Lord, you do not deserve to live in this world..." "It''s time to talk to God again. I''m waiting to see the sword emperor. How can you struggle?" The stranger Tu seems to have been used to the way the Vatican people speak. He doesn''t care. He directly carries Carl into the guild hall. Alien Tu has always been an atheist, so he has always been very cold to the Vatican. For him, if he can win the favor of the Nine Emperors, he is very willing to go to the Vatican''s trouble, blasphemy is enough! "Lord Jiandi, Carl has brought it back!" When the alien butcher and Carl stepped into the hall, Zhang Ziling, who had a rest, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the door of the guild hall with a smile. "Is this Jiang Taigong fishing? I didn''t expect to catch a Carr and attract such a big fish... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 "Lord Jiandi, we This With a smile in front of the butcher, he carried Carl to Zhang Ziling, but suddenly found that Carl in his hands began to become illusory, and his face suddenly changed! Carl''s body gradually became transparent, the whole person also became extremely light, with a faint smile in his eyes, "I said, you will all regret." "The judgment of the Lord has come." "You son of a bitch!" Strange Tu did not expect that there was a problem at this time, so he rushed to Zhang Ziling with Carl, who had become strange. Stop Carl before he disappears! "Lord Jiandi!" The stranger Tu looked at Zhang Ziling in a panic, hoping that Zhang Ziling would take Carl back. In this situation, the alien butcher does not know whether he is a failure or not. "Don''t worry. He''s gone." Zhang Ziling took a quiet look at the empty hand of the stranger and said lightly. The alien Tu kneels down to Zhang Ziling subconsciously, but suddenly he finds a strange force dragging his knees. The alien Tu does not kneel down. "Lord Jiandi..." The stranger Tu Leng Leng looked at Zhang Ziling, his eyes could not help flashing a trace of excitement. Even if it is not necessary to think that Zhang Ziling did not let him kneel, and Zhang Ziling made such a move, it also showed that Zhang Ziling did not blame himself. The sword emperor is good at talking I don''t know why, such an idea suddenly appeared in the heart of the alien Tu, and his mood somehow became happy. "It''s not your fault. It''s beyond your ability." Zhang Ziling said a word to the alien Tu and stood up directly. "I wanted to be lazy, but I have to do some exercises for such a guest." Zhang Ziling stretched out, squinting and chuckling. Before the stranger butcher had time to inquire, he suddenly found that there was a strong white light outside, which made people unable to open their eyes. "What is that?" Seeing that he was about to be engulfed by this strange force, the stranger could not help exclaiming. Such power, strange Tu swore he had never seen. "Of course you haven''t seen..." Zhang Ziling passed by the stranger''s butcher calmly, and his whole body began to be surrounded by the evil spirit, and the white light around him was gradually swallowed up by the evil spirit. "I haven''t seen..." The stranger Tu Leng Leng looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, murmured a word, and then chased Zhang Ziling out. It''s not just the alien slaughtering. Honglong and Chen San are also very curious about what happened outside, and they follow them one after another. When the stranger slaughtered several people rushed out of the guild hall and saw the scene outside, they were all shocked. Outside the guild hall, both the bounty hunters and the soldiers of the foreign control bureau all knelt down in one direction, and their expressions were very devout. "That''s..." The stranger butcher several people lenglengleng to look at that direction of the sky, the body began to tremble slightly, "angel?" In the blue sky, a beautiful woman with two pairs of white wings on her back and holding a flaming sword was watching the people kneeling on the ground indifferently. the beautiful woman as like as two peas. Outside the guild hall, both ordinary soldiers and S-class strong men knelt down in the divine power of angels, and their expressions were pious. Carl is floating behind the angel at the moment, his face full of excitement, it seems that only the angel is left in his eyes. "Really, really God? " The stranger behind Zhang Ziling slaughtered several people. His eyes became dazed, his body trembled slightly, and his knees could not help bending. Under that angel''s divine power, the stranger slaughtered several people from the bottom of his heart to worship, and even wanted to contribute all his own to the beautiful angel. In this moment, angels seem to have become their faith. "If you kneel down, you are against me." Just as the stranger slaughtered several people, he couldn''t help but feel the impulse in his heart. When he wanted to kneel down, Zhang Ziling''s cold voice sounded in their ears and aroused everyone. "The ninth emperor?" The stranger Tu and Chen San wake up and stare at Zhang Ziling''s back with an incredible flash in their eyes. Lord nine, he Is it against God? A few people''s hearts suddenly gave birth to such an idea, but they could not help looking at the angel in the sky, with doubts in their eyes. Mortals, can you pick the God of war? They were not sure how many people were killed by strangers, but when they saw Zhang Ziling''s back, they thought it was possible. Others may not, but the Nine Emperors In their eyes, the nine emperors are also gods! Between God and God, the victory or defeat is unknown! Gradually, the stranger butcher several people''s eyes become firm, no longer wavering, so straight looking at the angel in the sky. Nine Emperors gave them courage. "Mortals..." Naturally, the angel also noticed a few people who were still standing, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes."Mortals, I am the angel with four wings. Why don''t you kneel down?" The ethereal voice of Kaya rings in the space, and the Holy Light ripples around. "Angels of the Lord, they are sinners who blaspheme the Lord." At this time, Carl said respectfully behind Gaye. When he was intercepted by the authority, Carl''s broken ring was his distress signal, and there was a knight of the round table in the diocese. Eleven knights, Carrick! After receiving the message from Carl, Carrick knew about the Nine Emperors'' attack on the Vatican. Without any hesitation, Carrick directly asked the Pope for divine surrender, and the incarnation of Gaye rushed over. It is necessary to remove a member of the ninth emperor here to maintain the influence of the holy see on the world. "So it''s you Carrick told me everything After hearing Carl''s words, JIAYE also looked at Zhang Ziling indifferently and said, "you are the Nine Emperors in their mouth..." "As a mortal, it''s amazing to be able to reach such a state." "It''s a pity that even if you practice to such an extent that you blaspheme the great Lord, you should be punished." "My spear will judge you for the great Lord today." Boom! With the fall of his voice, the sacred white light around him became blazing, and the people could not open their eyes. The stranger slaughtered several people with their arms to block the strong light. They watched Zhang Ziling devoured by the white light and roared out directly: "Lord Nine Emperors!" "Go to trial, dirty ants!" The sound of karyeh''s ethereal voice echoed in the sky, and a huge sword wrapped in flames stretched across the sky, making the sky dark, as if to tear open the whole sky. "Destroy it." JIAYE said indifferently that Zhang Ziling''s death had been defined. Boom! The great sword fell, the earth shook, and everything seemed to be annihilated in the white light. "Lord jiudi..." The stranger slaughtered several people despairingly looked at the figure which was submerged by the white light, his face was full of dead gray color. Mortals God should not be challenged. "Your power, with the angel of tears It''s half a dozen! " At this time, Zhang Ziling''s joking voice sounded in the sky, making people''s faces suddenly appear ecstatic color! Lord jiudi! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 Zhang Ziling held the tip of the huge sword in one hand, and the evil Qi from his whole body devoured all the holy lights around him. The hurricane caused by the collision of the two forces blew away violently, and many monks were blown away by the hurricane. Zhang Ziling''s mouth with a faint smile, black hair dancing with the wind, looking directly at JIAYE. "This mortal..." Obviously, JIAYE didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to accept her trial. Her pupil shrank slightly and was extremely surprised. Click! A slight sound of shattering was heard in the space, and few of the strangers were aware of the sound. When the sound came from, they were shocked to see the huge sword that was blocked by Zhang Ziling Cracks are all over the place! The next moment, it seems to be able to break the sky god''s sword suddenly broken, into a light spot all over the sky. "Damn it!" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s figure like a demon, Jia Ye realized that Zhang Ziling was not an ordinary mortal. He asked Zhang Ziling in a cold voice: "who are you?" Gaye did not believe that a mere mortal could block her sword! If there is no one to stop it, Kaya believes that the sword can easily flatten a city, and its power is unimaginable. But Zhang Ziling can easily block it This is no longer the realm of mortals. Zhang Ziling just smiles at his question, then flies to the sky, stands not far in front of him and says with a smile: "haven''t you recognized it yet?" "Or When that guy gammier went back, he didn''t tell you about me? " After Zhang Ziling''s words were spoken, Gaye immediately responded and exclaimed, "it''s you!" "Angel?" Cara''s reaction was obviously startled by Carl, and immediately raised a very bad premonition in Carl''s heart. From the reaction of Kaya, Carl can clearly see that the angel is afraid. Are you kidding? Is an angel afraid of a human being? Carl quickly threw this ridiculous idea out of his mind. However, when Carl saw Zhang Ziling''s smiling face, the idea of Carl''s throwing away was springing up again and again. Even God is afraid of the Nine Emperors What is the origin of these nine emperors? Carl swallowed his spit hard, and his face turned gray, as if his heart had been devoured by complete fear. If the angel can''t stop the Nine Emperors Then he will definitely die here today! Carl doesn''t want to die yet At the thought that he was about to lose everything, Carl became more and more flustered, and the whole man quietly retreated, ready to run away. At the moment, Gaye had no time to take charge of Karl''s small movements. After Zhang Ziling said about Jamil, his heart had already given birth to infinite fear. "I didn''t expect it was you The blasphemer A few days ago, after the fall of gammelech, there was no resistance in front of a human being. When gammelech returned to the city of angels, almost all the angels laughed at him. However, gammelech did not care about the taunts of the angels. Instead, he reported what the mortal had said to God in front of the angels. Let the great God wash his neck and wait? A number of angels thought that the Catholic Church would be furious after hearing the words of gammelech, but the reaction of God was unexpected. The great God just sat quietly on the throne, playing with the picture in his hand, nodded gently to show that he knew, and then there was no response. God''s unusual calm made the angels confused. When an angel offered to judge the mortal who dared to blaspheme the Lord, God ordered to prevent the angels from going down to earth without permission. God''s response made all angels into endless doubts. No angel understood why God was so indifferent after hearing such arrogant insulting words. It is better to be humiliated than to judge the mortal. The angels feel that they can''t understand the acts of God. It''s too kind. But the angels thought they were God''s spears and shields. Without God''s permission, no angel dared to go down to the earth to find Zhang Ziling''s trouble. In doubt, the angels had to ask Jamil about the details of Zhang Ziling, and finally came to a conclusion In fact, the ordinary people who speak ill of themselves are actually powerful Must be above the seraph! At the moment, JIAYE''s description of Zhang Ziling flashed in his mind, and the sweat on his forehead was rare! The strength of JIAYE and GAMIL is almost the same, but Zhang Ziling can crush Jamil It means that Zhang Ziling can easily crush JIAYE! At the thought of his defeat, Gaye was terrified. To be defeated under the gaze of so many mortals is unacceptable to Gaye in any case!The authority of angels can never be broken. If mortals can overcome the spread of angel''s speech, it will greatly hinder the Lord''s power to collect faith. Gaye could not bear the consequences. "Humble mortal, I have only one stroke in my judgment. Now that you are lucky enough to resist this blow, I will let you go today." "Next time I meet you, I will not forgive you!" Only when he thought of this method to save his face, after putting down two cruel words, he was ready to release God and return to the divine world. In the face of a monster with the strength of a six winged angel, Gaye doesn''t want to go up on his own and hit a stone with eggs. The stranger butchers several people lenglengleng to look at the sky in the middle of the leaf, they did not expect a hall of an angel unexpectedly said this kind of words! Who just said that the death of the nine emperors had been defined? When the ninth emperor blocks the next attack, is he ready to escape? Are angels all of this virtue? If someone else slaughtered a few people, he could see that the reason why he said this was to save face. It was estimated that he would have to escape at the next moment. For a while, the evaluation of angels in people''s hearts dropped a lot. Sure enough, as soon as the words of Gaye were finished, the whole body began to twinkle with holy light, turned into spots and floated to the sky, and the angel''s body gradually turned into Carrick''s. When Carl saw the change of Gaye, he did not have any hesitation any more. He turned into a light and flew away rapidly in the distance. All of us are smart people. We have to run if we should. Zhang Ziling saw the actions of JIAYE and Carl, and shook his head with a smile. A red light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a low voice: "the one who escaped is faster than the other." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and the monstrous evil spirit suddenly turned into two huge black claws, and they grabbed at JIAYE and Carl respectively. Bang! "Ah In an instant, Gaye and Carl screamed out together. The two huge claws easily grasped Gaye and Carl and crushed their bones in an instant! Those light spots floating to the sky were pulled into Carrick''s body again! Kaya, who had already cancelled the divine descent, was shocked to find that his consciousness could not be separated from Carrick''s body in any case. Carrick''s whole body bone is crushed the sharp pain, unceasingly stimulates the GA Ye''s nerve! "Why? Why can''t I go back? " Gaye was completely flustered. He did not expect such a situation. If consciousness could not be separated from Carrick and Carrick was killed again, Gaye''s original God in the divine world would be severely damaged, and even consciousness would be completely destroyed! That means Death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 In the sky, the shrill scream of Kaye reverberated in the sky, which made people scared. The angel was captured to the monks below, which was a great spiritual shock. All of them looked at Zhang Ziling in the sky in horror, shaking violently. Nine Emperors Can even God be easily defeated? Gaye''s screams constantly stimulate the nerves of all people, and people can''t believe what they see. It''s too unreal. Although they thought that the nine emperors were gods walking in the world, when the Nine Emperors easily defeated a God in front of them, people still did not dare to accept the shocking reality. It''s enough exaggeration that there are gods in this world, and now the Nine Emperors can easily defeat even gods, which makes everyone''s world outlook collapse! In the eyes of the people, the blazing angel, Gaye, was as helpless as they were before the Nine Emperors. God is also a mole ant? The strength of the Nine Emperors was like a bottomless pit, which could not be seen at all and was boundless. At the moment, kayah did not care about the thoughts of ordinary people. She was praying wildly, hoping that God could save her. However, no matter how Kaya sent a message to the divine world, he did not get any response! The divine world is like death. She was completely abandoned by the divine world. Zhang Ziling''s two talons are the same strength, and Gaye can barely bear it now, while Carl is completely crushed and died. The scream before Carl''s death made a number of bounty hunters and members of the authority feel very scared. It''s too tragic. What is more tragic is that Karl did not understand how he provoked the nine emperors to death. Now, the only angel who is still howling in the sky is Kaya. Her four wings have been completely broken, and the blood drops to the ground along the dark claws. A strange fragrance wanders around, making the monks relaxed and happy. Angel''s blood has the effect of refreshing! Zhang Ziling floated in front of him and gently raised his chin with a smile in his eyes. "The devil, the devil..." With pain in his eyes, Kaya said, "what have you done?" He lost contact with the divine world completely, which made him feel like an abandoned child. His heart was full of fear. Now he understood that Zhang Ziling was responsible for all this. She has now fully understood the despair of GAMIL in the face of Zhang Ziling. This powerful and suffocating strength made him unable to resist at all. The gap is too big. This is not the power that mortals can have at all. Moreover, Zhang Ziling can prevent her consciousness from returning to the divine world, and even prevent her from sending messages to the divine world This also means that Zhang Ziling has the ability to wipe out her consciousness completely! As soon as he thought that he would lose his life just because of God''s coming down, Gaye was very afraid and regretted God''s coming down to Carrick. Gaye had never been to the earth before. This time, he just wanted to see what the earth looked like. At the same time, he could enjoy the kneeling of those ignorant human beings and absorb the power of faith. However, JIAYE did not think that he met such a monster as Zhang Ziling just for the first time! Is it so dangerous now? Jia Ye wailed in his heart and began to think of asking Zhang Ziling for mercy. Although it is against one''s faith to beg for mercy from a mortal or the enemy of the Lord, Kaya wants to live more. She is an angel who is willing to fall down in order to survive! When Lucifer fell, more than a third of the angels followed Lucifer and took refuge in Satan. In Kaya''s view, the fallen angel is no big deal, as long as they can live, there is enough. Zhang Ziling looked at Jia Ye''s struggling expression, and her smile became more and more subtle, which seemed to change her intention to kill her. "What an interesting angel..." Zhang Ziling chuckled and brushed his hand over his smooth face. Finally, he pressed it on the back of his head and drew it closer. Zhang Ziling came to Jia Ye''s ear and said in a soft voice: "beautiful angel miss, you Want to live? " The hot air from Zhang Ziling''s mouth blew to the earlobe of JIAYE, which made him feel a burst of itching, and even the pain seemed to be reduced a little. "You, what are you going to do?" Jia Ye tried to endure the pain and asked Zhang Ziling in some panic. Although JIAYE wanted to live, the tone of Zhang Ziling now made his hair stand on end. "You just can''t bear to see..." Zhang Ziling chuckled, but made Jia Ye more afraid. "Don''t be afraid..." Zhang Ziling removed the magic claw that held him. His broken body was not disturbed by the evil spirit, but recovered quickly under the repair of divine power.Although her body was restored to its original shape, Gaye did not think that Zhang Ziling would let her go like this. There is definitely something bigger in this! "Can you perceive the divine world now?" All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in his ear, which made him wake up. Only after Zhang Ziling reminded him that he had been able to contact the divine world. Just when JIAYE was surprised to send a message to the Lord for help, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded again in his ear, which immediately extinguished his joy. "If you want help, just try it." "I try not to do too much." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jia Ye didn''t dare to mess around. She was not sure that Zhang Ziling could wipe out her consciousness several times before the LORD came to save her. "What do you want me to do?" Soon, JIAYE finally calmed down and gave up his plan to ask God for help. He asked Zhang Ziling directly. She didn''t think that Zhang Ziling really let her go because of her appearance. If Zhang Ziling really liked her appearance, she would not have been so cruel just now. Just now, with the grip of the magic claw and the practice of isolating her from all her perceptions of the divine world, Jia Ye Ke was sure that Zhang Ziling really intended to kill her, and did not show any pity for her. However, Jia Ye did not know what made Zhang Ziling change his mind and chose to let her go. And the reason for changing his mind is probably what kayah is going to do next! After calming down, Gaye also analyzed the problem thoroughly. "What you have to do is very simple..." Zhang Ziling asked JIAYE straightforwardly. He also laughed and said faintly, "let you come down from the real body, and then serve me as the Lord." "Let me Degenerate? " Then he looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "but even if I want to fall down, I need to return to the divine world." "Aren''t you afraid that after I go back, I won''t go down to earth again?" Since there was no worry about his life, Gaye also wanted to regain some initiative. Zhang Ziling just smiles at his words, and doesn''t seem to worry that he won''t come. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s smile, JIAYE felt his spine cold, as if he was in the midst of the ice and snow, cold to the bone! "Then you can make a bet..." "Was it serious that I asked gammelech to pass it on to your Lord?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Zhang Ziling voice fell, a cold wind immediately swept, let the carat hit a spirit. Gaye looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, and his eyes were full of struggling looks, and he didn''t speak for a long time. What gammiller said But she said that the man in front of her threatened to go to the kingdom of God to cut off the head of God! What does that mean? It''s a night! God is one of the most powerful saints in the world of God, and is also the supreme existence among the pyramids of the divine world! The Lord of such a party Will be killed by a mortal? Even if this mortal has the power to surpass the six winged angels. Gaye can not believe, and not to say that saints are immortal, and the power of the saints to destroy the earth is not the other living beings in the world can achieve. Saints and non saints are like giants and ants. But when Gaye saw Zhang Ziling''s eyes again, the whole man could not pull himself in the endless sky. So deep eyes, even from God, did not see the leaf. Such a person Looking at Zhang Ziling''s deep eyes, Kaye even had such a delusion that Zhang Ziling could kill God. "No, impossible..." Gaye shook his head and tried to throw out his thoughts. How could God die? But Gaye could not throw out the idea in his heart, and the whole man was in endless tangle. Zhang Ziling looked at the hesitant appearance of Gaye, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was more and more interesting. "Now go back to the divine world, how to choose in you, degenerate or dead." Zhang Ziling said such a word, and then removed all the magic gas in the surrounding junction. In the moment of Zhang Ziling''s withdrawal from the border, Gaye felt the call from the divine world. Between hands and feet can block the divine passage! "You..." Gaye did not think Zhang Ziling really intended to let her go like this, and his face was not shocked. Really not afraid she won''t come back? But when Gaye saw the upper divine channel open, he did not hesitate, and consciousness immediately separated from karick''s body and rushed to that passage. Gaye is eager to escape from the mortal world. "This man must be lying How could the LORD be killed? " "As long as I can''t stay in the divine world, he will never take me any way!" "But..." At the last moment of entering the passage of the divine world, Gaye glanced at Zhang Ziling at the bottom, and hesitated in his eyes. Although this is said in the mouth of the Gaye, the premonition in the heart is becoming more and more intense. She always felt that Zhang Ziling was not joking, although Zhang Ziling said something ridiculous. Zhang Ziling''s mouth has always been with a slight smile, leisurely watching the ideology of Gaye disappear in the upper divine channel, allowing the divine channel to hide in the sky. There are still too many gods in the divine world. If Zhang Ziling wants to destroy the shenting, it is not a simple and simple heaven hall with 100 thousand soldiers. Zhang Ziling needs to face a powerful God court and countless gods. Therefore, it is necessary for Zhang Ziling to cultivate some forces belonging to himself in the divine world, and it is also much easier to step on the killing of the shenting. If the small fish and shrimp are all to Zhang Ziling personally, then Zhang Ziling can not be tired? Obviously, the fallen angel is very good for Zhang Ziling. If enough angels are seduced, it will be easy to attack the angel city of the Western God court. It only takes God to die. At that time, Zhang Ziling will be easier to deal with, whether it is the kingdom of Odin, Olympus mountain or the powerful God court among these deities. After all, the evil emperor has been ahead of Zhang Ziling for hundreds of thousands of years. Zhang Ziling is not sure whether there is any hidden threat in the divine world. There are many dangers to be avoided by having their own forces to help step on the thunder. Whether it is against the evil emperor, or reshaping the soul for Zhang Xiaoyou, or making Ziyou become a town of God devil, Zhang Ziling has enough reasons to step on the death of the shenting. And receiving a group of fallen angels can make Zhang Ziling easily achieve his goal, which is naturally happy to do. "Believe me, you''ll be back." Zhang Ziling looked at the sky and smiled, and then fell next to Carrick, who had just fallen to the ground. One of the twelve round table knights, the 11th knight, Carrick, is one of the top powers of the Holy See. Bounty hunters and the men of the foreign authority are still in the midst of endless shock, not noticing the Carrick man. The nine emperors are better than gods. This is what people think now. Now Carrick can''t control the angels. He has no momentum of top strength now. He just looks at Zhang Ziling in fear and shivers.Although kareek''s body used by Gaye was divine, he remained conscious, but he just lost control of his body. What happened just now, Carrick can see it all clearly! Angel Lord, there is no resistance in front of the Nine Emperors Such a collapsing fact has completely destroyed Carrick''s world outlook. Now Carrick has completely collapsed and his brain is full of fear. "Nine, Nine Emperors..." Carrick swallowed a little bit and looked at the tremor. His legs softened and he was about to kneel. Carrick doesn''t think he can escape from the devil who can easily solve the angel. Now he only hopes that Zhang Ziling has no intention of killing him, and then puts him off as a fart. Looking at Carrick''s fear, Zhang Ziling''s smile is more and more strong. However, Zhang Ziling laughs and looks in Carrick''s eyes, which only makes Carrick feel endless fear, without any sense of security. "Shall I kill you or not?" Zhang Ziling even in front of Carrick''s face to consider such a problem, let Carrick scared all over, pale face. If someone else dares to say that in front of Carrick, Carrick promises to make that person become a fragment in the next moment. However, it is the ninth emperor who has just taught an angel the horror of existence. Carrick would only be afraid of Zhang Ziling''s words and deeds, and would not dare to raise the slightest sense of resistance. "Is it true that the ninth emperor has a grudge against the Holy See? In fact, I was persecuted by the Vatican since I was a child. If the ninth emperor does not dislike it, I can help the ninth emperor resist the Holy See After a moment, Carrick seems to have been fed up with Zhang Ziling''s terrible momentum, and directly chose to betray the Holy See and want to join the ninth emperor. From the reaction of the Nine Emperors just now, Carrick found that the Nine Emperors seemed to like to rebel, even to let the angels degenerate! As a knight of the Vatican round table, he should be able to live if he becomes a fallen knight. Carrick thought, trying to survive by surrendering. How about betrayal to survive? "It seems that you and Kaya have the same character. You can do anything in order to survive!" Hearing Carrick''s words, Zhang Ziling also smiles and teases. "The ninth emperor and the ninth emperor said Perhaps the Lord cheyeh also took me as the object of God''s descent because of my personality. " "The ninth emperor, do you want to consider it? If I become a fallen knight In fact, it is very fierce, and can be the vanguard of conquering the Vatican. " Carrick said brazenly to Zhang Ziling. In the past, perhaps Carrick never thought that he was just to save people It turned out to be a struggle to betray the Holy See The knight''s glory, Carrick has completely abandoned. "Fallen knight..." Hearing Carrick''s words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised, and the red light in his eyes flashed by. "But I don''t like people who can easily betray." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Carrick''s face suddenly changed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 At this moment, the atmosphere around him became strange. Carrick looked at Zhang Ziling with fear, his hands trembling. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Carrick had a bad feeling in his heart. His feet wanted to move backward, but Carrick found that he could not control his legs at all. Because of fear, Carrick has lost his control of his limbs. In front of Zhang Ziling, Carrick even had no courage to escape. Put it out! In despair, Carrick knelt down to Zhang Ziling. "If Lord nine does not believe my determination, I will prove it to the Lord nine!" Carrick roared, and took off his upper body armor and showed his strong arm. On the arm of carrickner, there is a badge symbolizing the twelve round table knights. It is the round table Knight badge which has passed on for thousands of years, and is the supreme glory of the Holy See knight. That badge is the God all Knights dream of! Named Knight glory. It was the badge that karick was entitled to bring the God of Gaye down. Carrick pulled the badge off his arm rudely, without any hesitation, and directly smashed the badge in his hand in front of Zhang Ziling. "He ruined the Knights!" The alien butcher shouted out directly, and he recognized the badge in Carrick''s hand and knew what it meant to the knight. In the whole Holy See, it is only twelve yuan, which is more important than the life of the knight! The glory of the knight is greater than everything of the knight. And Carrick can crush the badge without hesitation, which means that Carrick has not hesitated to betray the Holy See and choose to degenerate. Now, even if Zhang Ziling let Carrick go, he will become the object of the trial and the enemy of the Holy See. The Holy See never gives a hand to the Betrayer. So when someone else saw Carrick smashing that badge, he understood what kind of determination Carrick had to hold Even betrayal is so determined that no one can admire Carrick. Is it so mixed with the Knights of the twelve round tables that such a firm faith is? "Lord nine, the badge I just crushed is named Knight glory, which is one of the only twelve of the Holy See, and has been passed on for thousands of years. Now that I destroy it, it means that I have betrayed the Holy See completely and become the enemy of the Holy See. " "Even if you let me go now, I will still be chased by the Holy See and sentenced to heresy." "Now I It has become a degenerate Knight! " After Carrick smashed the badge, he suddenly kowtow to Zhang Ziling and smashed the ground directly. "The Lord nine is against the Holy See, and I am humble. Fundamentally speaking, I have no personal resentment with the Lord nine. Moreover, strictly speaking, my position is the same as that of the Nine Emperors..." "So Please let me go of Lord nine and make me enemies of the Holy See! " Carrick roared loudly, and the voice sounded in the ears of the crowd, and let the people smoke. Not long ago, Carrick was the core Knight of the Holy See, and now he has become the enemy of the Holy See They were also curious how Carrick had crossed the inner threshold. In a reasonable way, the round table Knight''s belief in the Lord has reached a frenzy, and is the group that is the most unlikely to betray his faith. But Carrick''s abandonment of faith is as easy as throwing away a bunch of rubbish, and the betrayal is so righteous as if he was on the side of justice. It was completely unknown how Carrick did it. Zhang Ziling looked at Carrick, and he didn''t shake his head and smiled. It was interesting. "I''m a little curious now how you became a roundtable knight." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, the black flame that ignited in the right palm gradually disappeared. After feeling the heat around him, Carrick was not relieved, but the kowtow was getting fiercer. When Carrick destroyed the badge, the Pope could immediately learn that Carrick had betrayed, and then he would send a trial team to pursue Carrick. And Carrick was a round table knight, and the members of the trial group were at least at the Archbishop level. Faced with the strong, Carrick would never live in the world without being qualified. Carrick did not think he could escape the eyes of the trial team. Living in the Holy See since childhood, Carrick once joined the trial group to pursue others, and he knew clearly how terrible the means of the Holy See were. He can''t escape. So Carrick is now on his own. If the ninth emperor does not take him, even if the Nine Emperors do not kill him now, Carrick can only live for more than a month or two, and still die in endless escape. That taste, absolutely painful.Now Carrick heard a little hope from the change of Zhang Ziling''s tone, and naturally he wanted to seize it. "I grew up in the Vatican, trained in all kinds of harshness, and was told that the Lord is my only faith. But I''ve never met my own biological parents except the priest. According to the priest, I am an orphan. " "But I have always doubted the Vatican, and I always feel that my parents have always been with me. So after I became a knight of the round table, I once secretly searched my life experience and found it in the confidential archives of the Holy See... " Carrick''s mood suddenly became low. "My parents, who were Knights of the Holy See, were killed by the Inquisition for betraying the Holy See." "And the leader of the jury that killed my parents..." Speaking of this, Carrick can not help clenching his fists, and his momentum has changed significantly. Zhang Ziling seemed to have thought of something when he found Carrick''s strangeness. He quietly looked at Carrick kneeling on the ground. "The leader of the jury is It''s me. " "What!" Carrick did not deliberately lower the volume, and all the monks around him could hear clearly. No one can believe that the Holy See can do such a thing! Let the Knights of the round table kill their parents in person What are the reasons why the Vatican did this? People don''t understand. "After that, I kept exploring why the Vatican did that, why it said I was an orphan, and asked me to kill my parents myself." "But I understood later..." "Knights of the round table can only serve the Lord, and the Lord can only be our only faith. So parents It is not allowed to exist, because it will make the faith of Knights of the round table not pure enough, and let us also care about other people "So the Knights of the round table can only be orphans. The Pope took a fancy to my talent, so he asked my parents to give me up and let me live as an orphan until I became a knight of the round table and the most powerful weapon of the Holy See. " "And the reason my parents betrayed It''s just that they want to see me. So the Pope asked me to do it myself. After my parents met me, I would kill them myself "I finally let myself Become a real orphan. " Carrick raised his head abruptly, his face washed with tears. "So the ninth Emperor..." Carrick looked at Zhang Ziling and yelled, "I am willing to be a fallen knight!" "That bullshit belief, I want to be for my sin, depravity "Fallen knight..." Zhang Ziling looked at Carrick calmly and his eyes became deep. After seeing the scene of the base under the shengteng college, Zhang Ziling knew the true face of the Holy See. It can be said that Zhang Ziling had no sense of guilt in destroying the Holy See. "Maybe..." When the breeze blows, Zhang Ziling''s clothes dance lightly. "Depravity is not a bad thing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 Carrick knelt in front of Zhang Ziling, his shoulders trembling slightly, and a strange momentum came out of Carrick. The monks around them suddenly felt some changes in the atmosphere, as if something was withering rapidly in this instant, but something was rising rapidly. Zhang Ziling looked at Carrick calmly, and he didn''t know when to rise slightly, and he smiled in his eyes. The fallen knight Maybe Carrick, the first fallen knight of this era. Poop! With a light noise, Carrick began to dazzle his body with black air. His golden hair suddenly became dark. A spirit of extremely repressive darkness erupted, making the surrounding earth shake, and the monks around him changed. "What kind of power is this, on earth?" A group of monks looked at Carrick in horror. They only felt that Carrick''s strength was soaring rapidly at an incredible speed, which had surpassed the normal principle! "Is this the power of depravity?" Chen San looked at Carrick in a daze, and now he can''t think at all. Chen San, however, doesn''t want to understand what Carrick has experienced in order to make such a big change in this instant! "It takes great courage to abandon the light and embrace the darkness." At this time, the butcher became very serious, and looked at Carrick seriously and said, "Carrick has completely abandoned the status of the round table Knight at this time, which means that he has completely abandoned his faith, and now he only lives for himself and becomes a vengeance." "Without dogmatic constraints, karick''s hidden forces, which had been repressed in his body over the years, burst out in a flash." "That is to say His depravity completely unravelled the imperial court imposed on him. Maybe Carrick can no longer call on angels like that, but his own strength has greatly improved. It is unknown whether happiness or misfortune is "However, Carrick is the first fallen knight in the round table in history, and no one knows what it will look like in the future." The strange butcher sighed, which shocked all the monks around him. Although still some unknown, but people also understand a little Carrick is far beyond them at the moment, reaching the limit of all! "It was a child with good talent, who had been suppressed for years, but it was a pity." Zhang Ziling looked at Carrick''s present appearance and shook his head slightly. After Carrick said that, Zhang Ziling found that some prohibition in Carrick was completely removed, and his strength soared. Under the pressure of the Holy See, karick, who was unwilling to believe in God, has been practicing in the way he is the least good at, and the efficiency of practice is naturally low. But even so, Carrick could still be a roundtable knight, one of the top powers of the Holy See. If Carrick could practice freely from below like the Chinese monk, I am afraid that now the strength is about to touch the realm of God and rise. "It is true that there is no shortage of genius in this era." Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and he was no longer feeling too much. If Carrick had no such talent, the Holy See would not have taken Carrick away from his parents from his urination, and has been cultivated until now. Since Zhang Ziling came back, there are too many top demons. According to the earth area, the proportion of monks among the population, the top proportion of monks is far beyond the xuanxiao continent. And this is still in the case of the earth''s weak power, put in the past, this proportion is probably higher! Zhang Ziling also did not know whether this abnormal proportion was a ghost of evil emperors, but the earth itself has its own peculiar features, which is different from other world. Although the earth is weak in its spiritual power, 3000 avenues can develop its will and even make people realize This change alone is a mysterious phenomenon that can not be explained by various ancient books in xuanxiao continent. "Lord nine, they are here and have been waiting in the hall." Just as Zhang Ziling thought was gone, the sound of red dragon pulled Zhang Ziling back. "Well." Hearing the words of red dragon, Zhang Ziling nodded, turned and went straight to the hall of the guild, "everyone is ready." "I''m going to be the chairman of the bounty hunter guild immediately." "Lord nine, then What does the knight do? " Red dragon saw that Zhang Ziling did not manage Carrick, and asked not to look at Zhang Ziling''s back shadow. Now red dragon has no idea of Carrick''s strength. If the red dragon can open with the five five year plan of kariki without God before, it is not sure whether he can support ten moves in Carrick''s hands. If the Nine Emperors don''t care, red dragon really doesn''t know how to deal with Carrick. After all, it is still the headquarters of the bounty hunter Association. If such a strong man is left here, it will not be possible to say anything. "Let him join the guild, and give him the title of a S-level bounty hunter." Zhang Ziling put his hand carelessly and said a word at will."Let him join the guild?" Red dragon is stunned at the same place. He can''t help looking at Carrick, who is still kneeling on the ground, murmuring. At the moment, Carrick''s whole body is covered with black gas, and the terrifying momentum makes red dragon, the S-level bounty hunter, tremble incomparably. Let such a strong man join the guild, and the red dragon doesn''t know what the strength of the bounty hunter guild will be. However, the red dragon was not excited to speak incoherently. After all, the nine emperors have become the president, and the guild''s absorption of such a strong man is just icing on the cake. In other words, the red dragon''s excitability threshold has been raised to a very high level. Compared with the red dragon, Carrick was very excited at this time, and his body was shaking. "Lord jiudi..." Carrick looked at Zhang Ziling''s back excitedly. His fists clenched and his eyes became firm. After choosing to fall completely, Carrick has completely abandoned his faith and completely changed the nature of his spiritual power. He''s completely on the opposite side of the Vatican. The Nine Emperors agreed to join the bounty hunter guild, which means that the Nine Emperors recognized the significance of his existence. With the ninth emperor, Carrick can not only survive, but also have the hope of revenge. For Carrick''s excitement, Zhang Ziling did not turn around, but walked leisurely into the guild hall. However, in the corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth, there is always a faint arc. "Depravity It''s the same as when I was possessed by demons... " Zhang Ziling whispered and stepped into the hall. "Lord nine!" When Zhang Ziling stepped into the hall, six people with terrible breath stood in a row and bowed to Zhang Ziling. Six of them are S-level bounty hunters called by red dragon from all over the world, all of them are strong men standing at the top of the cultivation world. Zhang Ziling glanced at the six strong men in front of him, and the smile in his eyes became more and more intense. "Since all of you are here, then..." "Let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 "The president, the leaders of European countries, the leaders of the major super forces and the leaders of the first-class forces have all arrived at the venue, and some scattered strong people have also entered the meeting hall." "Everyone is ready for you, president." In a luxurious room, Chen San respectfully reported to Zhang Ziling. It has been two days since Zhang Ziling became the president of the bounty hunter guild, and the process of Zhang Ziling becoming the president was extremely simple. The s bounty hunters who arrived at the Guild Headquarters had seen the battle between Zhang Ziling and JIAYE and confirmed that Zhang Ziling was the ninth emperor. Therefore, they did not have any doubts at all. They quickly signed the letter and directly agreed with Zhang Ziling to become the president of the bounty hunter Association. The whole process took only a few minutes, which was the most efficient and simple change of president of the bounty hunter guild in history. In the past, people who want to become guild president have to obtain the consent of most S-level bounty hunters, and those S-level bounty hunters often make trouble for the person who wants to become president until they are satisfied. Alva, the former president of the guild, also spent several months to satisfy the S-level bounty hunters and finally became the guild president. However, Zhang Ziling this time, no one dares to find fault. The process makes everyone feel unreal easily. Everyone is not a fool. Zhang Ziling''s becoming the president of the bounty hunter association is good for anyone. They have no reason to refuse. What''s more, even if it''s not good, I''m afraid no one will be stupid enough to find the Nine Emperors. They all saw with their own eyes how the Nine Emperors took care of a real angel. No one has ever thought that his head is harder than an angel. No one is willing to do the thing of looking for death. Therefore, Zhang Ziling easily became the president of the bounty hunter Association, without any suspense. And the bounty hunter Association quickly spread the fact that the nine emperors became the president of the guild, which directly detonated the major cultivation forums and set off a great disturbance in the world. It is also because of this, the major figures of the major forces have also rushed to the UK, making the UK very nervous and under martial law everywhere. And it''s not just the cultivation world, it also has a very big impact in the ordinary people''s world. European leaders are visiting Britain at the same time under various pretexts, which makes people all over the world begin to discuss frantically what is driving this event. However, most of the speculation is that the leaders of various countries are worried about brexit and intend to find trouble in the past. I''m afraid that only those in the cultivation world know the real deep-seated reason. After the leaders of various countries came to Britain, they met the prime minister just like a procedure, and then they rushed to the headquarters of the bounty hunter guild. In the city where the headquarters of the bounty hunter association is located, almost all kinds of political figures have been crowded, and even the grand occasion that leaders of several countries live together. There are so many leaders that Britain can''t receive them at all. Originally, monks and state leaders from other continents also wanted to come here. Finally, Zhang Ziling made a voice and only received European forces, which prevented the world''s turmoil. But even so, the impact is big enough. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that his influence on becoming the president of the bounty hunter guild was so great. Even Wei Chen of dragon Department called in the middle of the night and mentioned Wei Yiyun one sentence at a time, suggesting that Zhang Ziling would take more care of the dragon Department. From the moment Zhang Ziling announced that he was the president of the bounty hunter Association, the reputation of the bounty hunter guild in the world had already tended to catch up with the dragon Department, which made the dragon Department have a sense of crisis. Wei Chen even almost himself will Wei Yiyun''s identity to the public, or Zhang Ziling good life persuasion to stop Wei Chen that crazy momentum. In the past two days, Zhang Ziling had been dealing with the ensuing troubles because of his unexpected influence. Therefore, Zhang Ziling spent some energy and did not take charge of the Vatican for the time being. And the Vatican miraculously didn''t do anything during this period. Carrick lived safely in the Guild Headquarters without any trouble. Zhang Ziling originally planned to let Chen Sanji join the bounty hunter guild with him, and then Zhang Ziling mixed up the title of S-level bounty hunter himself, and then used the influence of the bounty hunter association to deal with the Holy See. But because of all kinds of accidents, Alva, the former president of the bounty hunter Association, was accidentally killed by the king. Zhang Ziling was also helpless to become the president. As a result, the matter became a big deal. Naturally, Zhang Ziling''s previous plan could not be used, so he had to make a new plan. "Well, Europe is a good place to deal with it. Mickey, how are they doing there? " Zhang Ziling put down his documents and asked Chen San. "The process was exceptionally smooth." Chen San said with a smile to Zhang Ziling, "the dragon Department of China has provided them with a lot of technical support. Now, as long as the ninth emperor wants, he can hijack the network all over the world at any time and carry out forced live broadcasting.""If you hijack the whole world, dig out all the major Xiuzhen forums, deep networks and dark networks. I want to broadcast them live at the same time, so that everyone can see that they can''t give the holy see any chance to breathe." "Yes." Chen San nodded. "I''m sure there won''t be any mistakes." "That''s good." Zhang Ziling nodded, put down the documents in his hand, and stood up. "I''ve observed these days that he has the ability to do this." "Let him be the vice president." Zhang Ziling said to Chen San, "you can pass on this matter." "Yes." Chen San nodded, without any doubt. After Zhang Ziling became president, we all saw the impact on the whole world, and people also had a deeper understanding of the influence of the Nine Emperors. Now Zhang Ziling has the absolute right to speak in the guild, and no one has ever thought of questioning Zhang Ziling''s decision. Even the former S-level bounty hunters who had great privileges in the guild did not even complain after most of their privileges were cancelled by Zhang Ziling. They all supported Zhang Ziling''s decision and seemed very happy. In the eyes of those people, it is also a kind of honor to be targeted by the Nine Emperors. The whole society of bounty hunters, the extraordinary cohesion, even let Zhang Ziling have the illusion that he is still in the xuanxiao mainland magic palace. The status of the devil''s palace in xuanxiao continent is probably the same as that of the bounty hunter guild at the moment. The world is always in awe of absolute power. "Well." After ordering some things, Zhang Ziling went to the door and said, "since all the adults and things are ready, let''s go." "They must have been impatient to wait." "Good play, let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 The headquarters of the bounty hunter guild, the largest venue, has seats for thousands of people, all of which are full. In this meeting hall, the big powers, the leaders of various countries, and all the big scattered and powerful people sat quietly in their respective positions. None of them had bodyguards or servants with them. They were all alone. Anyone who has a problem in this venue will set off a huge wave in the cultivation world or ordinary people''s world, which will make the world shake. It can be said that this is the highest standard event in the history of the world. No one has ever been able to bring so many big people together. Although we did not bring guards into the venue, but outside the headquarters of the bounty hunter Association, a large number of soldiers and strong monks have been hoarded. Whether it is the modern army or the secret strong, all kinds of characters stay outside, waiting for their master to return. From this moment on, the headquarters defense force of the bounty hunter guild is one of the top in the world. Even if Qinglong, the most powerful dragon in the dragon Department, wants to break into this place, I''m afraid he will hate it. It is because of this that everyone thinks that this is the safest place, and no one dares to indulge in the territory of the Nine Emperors. This is also the first time these big people have participated in the meeting led by the Nine Emperors. They are very excited. The gifts brought by various forces are almost impossible to pile up in all warehouses of the bounty hunter Association. If all the resources stored in the bounty hunter guild''s warehouse are released now, we can definitely create a super power in a short period of time. The influence of the Nine Emperors can be seen from this. A large number of big people are quietly waiting for Zhang Ziling''s arrival. No one has an impatient look in their eyes. Most of them just talk in a low voice, but they don''t talk about anything about their respective interests. It''s clear that any two of the big people gathered here can have a huge impact on the world, but no one has taken the initiative to discuss the interests in this regard. In their view, all the union is not as good as the Nine Emperors. This meeting is sacred, and no other interests can be tainted. All of a sudden, the lighting of the meeting hall was dim, and all of them immediately got up their spirits and looked straight at the high platform in front of them. At this moment, the whole venue was quiet. "Grandfather, is that the Nine Emperors coming?" At this time, a 13-4-year-old girl sitting in the back row asked the old man next to her in a low voice. The old man and the girl were the founders of a financial empire from Europe. Their money was enough to make the European financial system collapse in an instant. Their family was also influential in the cultivation world. It is precisely because of this that they are reluctantly qualified to come to this meeting place, but they can only sit in the last row. "Hush! Stop talking! Grandfather brought you to see the world, just take a good look at it The old man quickly covered the girl''s mouth, his forehead was full of cold sweat. The old man knows exactly what the people who come to this meeting are. Even the big people sitting in front of them can easily make his financial empire collapse. The old man dare not be presumptuous here. However, the girl did not have much contact with the cultivation world. She was not very clear about the meaning of the word "Nine Emperors". She thought that the nine emperors were some big stars, and she was very excited. In the eyes of the girl, there is nothing in the world that money can''t buy. As long as she is happy, she can even buy a small country with her pocket money! The girl didn''t understand why her grandfather would be so careful. She quickly broke away from the old man and said, "hum! Grandpa, you don''t like me anymore! Why are we in the last row? I''m going to sit in the front! I want nine emperors to sign for me! I want to have a group photo! " "Why don''t we let the ninth emperor go to our castle, and I''ll treat him to a big meal!" The girl''s voice was very harsh in this quiet meeting place. Many big people frowned and looked back. Their eyes were full of amazement. "Who is so bold?" "I don''t dare to be arrogant in the third row. Is the last row so rampant?" "It''s stupid that someone brought all the children in." For a while, all kinds of ideas rose in the hearts of all the big people. Most of them felt a little sympathy for the old man, but with a little irony. In fact, many people know the financial giant, most of them have trade cooperation with the old man, but now many big people are reconsidering their partners. If the nine emperors are angry, the huge financial empire will be unstable After hearing the girl''s words, a big gun owl sitting next to the old man wiped his forehead''s cold sweat and moved his buttocks to the other side. He didn''t want to be next to the old man. "Don''t you say it!" Now the old man is in a cold sweat. He wants to educate his little granddaughter on the spot. However, the old man has spoiled his granddaughter. He is afraid that this will make the situation worse. The old man is totally flustered.He shouldn''t have brought his granddaughter! The atmosphere of the venue, also because of the old man and his granddaughter, became more and more embarrassed. The red dragon, who was standing on the high platform, was embarrassed at the moment. He had to cough softly and said, "the nine emperors are coming soon. Take care of yourself." Hearing the red dragon''s words, the old man was immediately shocked and quickly took his granddaughter and fled to the country in a panic. If you continue to stay here, the old man is really afraid of problems. His granddaughter is not sensible. He has to take full responsibility. When the Nine Emperors blame him, the collapse of the financial empire can only be regarded as a small matter. After going back, we must strengthen the education of our granddaughter. It''s really outrageous! The old man kept thinking and hurriedly pulled his granddaughter to run outside the meeting hall. The speed was not as fast as an old man could achieve. Bang! All of a sudden, the old man felt as if he had hit an iron pillar. He was dizzy and fell to the ground directly. "What are you doing hitting my grandfather?" Although the girl didn''t know why her grandfather had to pull herself to run out, she saw that her grandfather was hit, and the whole person immediately blew up her hair. She protected herself in front of the old man like a little female cat and bared her teeth at the person who hit her grandfather. All the big people in the meeting hall were staring at the little girl, not sure why she had the courage to yell at that person so much! You know, she and her grandfather were just sitting in the next row, barely qualified to attend the meeting, and they couldn''t afford anyone in the room. The great men did not know the identity of the young man who came in, but they could also guess one or two from the temperament of the young man. That''s the young man who can sit in the top row! When Honglong saw the young man, his legs suddenly softened. He ran down the platform and rushed to the young man. He bowed and said in a loud voice, "Lord nine, Nine Emperors!" In this moment, the expression of all the people in the meeting room was frozen on their faces. The whole meeting hall became dead silent. 9¡¢ The ninth emperor? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 The atmosphere of the whole venue became strange just after the red dragon voice fell. All people swallowed a spit, and looked at Zhang Ziling standing at the entrance. He Is it the Nine Emperors? A group of big people are looking at Zhang Ziling madly. They can not see any other peculiar things except that they feel a momentum belonging to the upper class from Zhang Ziling. But nine emperors are nine emperors, which seems to be no surprise from the appearance. Once the title is put on, everyone feels that Zhang Ziling becomes mysterious. Actually, people in the meeting hall have seen the video of zhangziling on the war god Nongzi, but no one remembers Zhang Ziling''s appearance. They even don''t even remember Zhang Ziling''s figure. It seems that something blurs their memory. Many people have spent a lot of effort to study why this happens, but no one has made a little progress in research so far. At last, all people can only attribute to the strength of the Nine Emperors, master some kind of terror secret skill, and thus affect the spirit of all people, erase their memory of the Nine Emperors'' appearance. The girl did not notice that the atmosphere in the meeting room became strange at the moment. When she heard the red dragon calling out the word Nine Emperors, she immediately looked at Zhang Ziling with a kind of examination. "Are you the ninth emperor?" The girl looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "it''s not the same as I thought!" "Anyway, you hit my grandfather, you have to apologize to my grandfather!" Suddenly, the girl was a voice again, pulling Zhang Ziling loudly. Zhang Ziling looked at the girl in a little surprise, but he didn''t move much. When entering the meeting, Zhang Ziling could have avoided the old man, but Zhang did not choose to give way, but let the old man directly hit himself. In this kind of scene all hurried, Zhang Ziling really can not imagine how this kind of person mixed in. Chen San, who was behind zhangziling, saw the girl face to find Zhang Ziling in trouble, and also a headache. He hurriedly turned to the red dragon to make her face, indicating that the red dragon would take the little girl away. And not to say that all the people present are the top weight big people, let a girl make a fool of the image. It is only the irascible character of Lord nine. If you are really in a hurry, I''m afraid the two of you and sun will suffer. Red dragon naturally sees Chen San making eyes at him, but red dragon is afraid to move in front of Zhang Ziling. And as soon as he hears the voice of the girl, the whole body becomes a little stiff, and he dare not move at all. So red dragon also had to ignore Chen San''s eyes, so the heart was frightened to stand on the side of Zhang Ziling, dare not intervene. Chen San saw that red dragon did not act, and the whole people were helpless, but Chen San could not afford any courage to export, and he could only stand in place and wait for the development of the event. The big people who are present also say nothing but feel the cold back ridge, dare not have too much action, afraid that the Nine Emperors notice themselves. The atmosphere around us has been choking, and even the big front people who are used to the big field feel extremely stressed. And the old man also woke up at this time, saw his granddaughter asking for a crime against the ninth emperor, the whole person scared the dead, hurriedly climbed up from the ground, and pulled the girl behind him. "Grandpa!" "Shut up!" The old man roared at the girl himself, frightening the girl. The girl was roared by the old man, and her eyes immediately red, and looked at the old man straight, and began to wail and cry. She has never been yelled at by her grandfather. Moreover, the girl didn''t think she had done anything wrong. Actually, the girl really did nothing too much, just in her own way of using the model of Miss Qianjin to maintain her grandfather. But in this venue, the behavior of the little girl is obviously infinitely aggravated by all people, and always thinks that the behavior of the little girl will bring endless disaster to their family. This is also the attitude of most people in the world today, and is too awed for the Nine Emperors. They were afraid to be a little bit of a wild man in front of the Nine Emperors. The old man was also very afraid of the Nine Emperors, so he was always doting on his granddaughter, and he could not comfort his granddaughter at the moment, and knelt down to Zhang Ziling without hesitation. "Lord nine, it''s a rotten mess. My granddaughter is very minor and offends the Nine Emperors. But her nature is not bad. Please let her go! " "If the Lord nine does not get angry, please take my life!" The old man cried to Zhang Ziling, and then he kowtowed three heads to Zhang Ziling. The girl stood behind the old man, shocked to see her grandfather humble appearance, and tears hung on her cheek. The old people''s approach has had a huge impact on girls. Before, the girl always thought her grandfather was omnipotent. She wanted anything grandpa could give her, and the people around her were respectful and regarded her as a treasure.Never, only someone else knelt down to her. However, today, the old man''s humble and praying for mercy in front of the Nine Emperors shattered the girl''s long-term world outlook. It turns out that there are more powerful people in the world than my grandfather. It turns out that the omnipotent grandfather also has people who are afraid. The little girl gazed at Zhang Ziling with her mouth full of doubts. Nine Emperors Better than my grandfather! Wrong, everything is wrong. The little girl naturally knew who her grandfather was kneeling for, and she realized how much trouble she had made. In such a serious meeting place, so much nonsense that his grandfather knelt down to others for his own sake. At the thought of this, the girl began to cry again, clenched her teeth, put away her Princess''s manner, looked at Zhang Ziling and wanted to kneel down. Now she understood that she had to take responsibility for her mistakes, not her grandfather. However, when the little girl bent her knees slightly, she felt a strong hand on her shoulder. Zhang Ziling immediately went to the little girl and stopped her from kneeling. Zhang Ziling felt speechless about the old man''s sudden kneeling. Now he found that all the girls behind the old man were going to kneel down. He also stopped them. Zhang Ziling didn''t take what happened just now as one thing. However, because the reputation of the nine emperors had been exaggerated beyond words, Zhang Ziling knelt down before he could stop him. Zhang Ziling was extremely distressed by the inflated reputation of the Nine Emperors. However, the old man kneels on his knees. Zhang Ziling is also used to such scenes. A 13-4-year-old girl can learn from her grandfather to kneel easily, but Zhang Ziling can''t do it. After all, the child is still young and has not done anything out of the ordinary. Moreover, the girl''s psychological changes were also spied by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling likes this girl very much. Nature is not bad. Zhang Ziling has always been very tolerant of children. "You have a good granddaughter. Get up." Zhang Ziling''s peaceful voice sounded, which made the old man''s expression stunned. All the big people in the meeting hall were staring at Zhang Ziling, and their eyes were incredible. Nine Emperors It doesn''t seem to be as brutal as the rumor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 "You..." The girl looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, and she was curious. She didn''t understand why Zhang didn''t let her kneel. Grandpa Ming knelt down. Zhang Ziling seems to see the girl''s doubts, but also chuckles: "don''t apologize, you don''t want to learn these adults." The old man climbed up from the ground, and looked at Zhang Ziling with trembling and trembling, "Lord nine......" He never thought that the Lord nine had not blamed his granddaughter, and listened to the tone of the Lord, and seemed to have some intimate relationship with his granddaughter The surprise of this accident is to make the old people a little excited. This hell changes heaven, the old man admits that his heart is a little unbearable. The attitude of a group of big people in the meeting room towards the old has changed at the moment. Many people are envious to look at the old man and hate to change their identity with the old. They also have sweet and lovely daughters or granddaughters. Why didn''t they bring them here? A group of big people in the heart of the incomparable regret, seems to forget their heart just now has mocked the old. "Don''t you blame grandpa?" The girl wiped her tears off her eyes with her hand and asked Zhang Ziling. "But just walking carelessly. What is right or wrong?" Zhang Ziling rubbed the girl''s head and squinted and smiled. Nine Emperor laughed! A large number of people looked at Zhang Ziling that such as the warm spring breeze smile, directly in the heart of the exclamation. In the impression of all, Zhang Ziling, the sword emperor, is the embodiment of cold and cruel. If not, he will calm down the terrorist existence of a family. But is this such a world demon head, can laugh so warm? The big figures found themselves have demonized the image of the Nine Emperors before. The rumor is not credible! A group of big people saw Zhang Ziling smile, and thought of those rumors, and did not shake his head to smile. How can a demon God have such a warm smile? The old man saw Zhang Ziling''s smile, also Zheng in place, panic mood at the moment also recovered. Nine Emperors There is no rumors that it is not so good to meet! In the hearts of all people, such ideas have sprung up, and there are also relaxed smiles on their faces. When all the talents were waiting for Zhang Ziling to enter the site, they seemed to go to the battlefield, and were extremely nervous. They were going to be killed in the meeting hall to sneeze. Nine Emperors are the gods of the gods. This view Unconsciously, it has disappeared from the hearts of the people. Although the big figures still hold awe over the Nine Emperors, they are not as exaggerated as before. They have to be careful about what they do around the Nine Emperors, even breathing is difficult. At the side of Zhang Ziling, red dragon and Chen San see this situation, and they are not relieved, and their mood suddenly becomes smooth. After all, it is not good to see blood on such a day. "So you blame coco?" The girl saw that Zhang Ziling did not blame her grandfather again, and she laughed out, and then she changed her expression, and asked Zhang Ziling with a bitter face. Zhang Ziling smiled and asked, "coco? Is it your name? " "Well, my name is Nicole. Grandpa has always called me coco." Nicole nodded. I don''t know why, Nicole has a very comfortable feeling in front of Zhang Ziling. The whole people are in a good mood and have a good smile. "It''s a lovely name." Zhang Ziling praised Nicole, then looked at the old man and asked, "haven''t you asked?" "No!" The old man bowed to Zhang Ziling and saluted, "the decadent is called cogmo, and he is the chairman of Sarkozy group." Zhang Ziling nodded and thought a little and said, "Sarkozy group It was a little impression that there was a little intersection. " Hearing Zhang Ziling say this, kgmo has a feeling of being flattered and hurriedly asks Zhang Ziling to chat up and laughs: "the Lord of the Nine Emperors talks and laughs. How can we get the legal eye of the Lord Nine Emperors like us?" For the humility of kgmo, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and did not comment. Zhang Ziling is not really polite. Eight years ago, Sarkozy group also built factories in Nanzhou city. Zhang Ziling went to work for the sake of supporting Ziyou. Although Zhang Ziling was finally expelled for child labor, it was still a fate. After all, because of Sarkozy group, Zhang Ziling also had a small income, but let Ziyou eat the cake she wanted most at that time. Ziyou''s smile at that time, Zhang Ziling still remembers. It''s a wonderful memory. Although he said so, he was so pleased to be commented by the Nine Emperors. He hated to talk with Zhang Ziling all night. With Zhang Ziling saying, the order of Sarkozy group will continue to continue in the future, and the size of the financial empire will become bigger. This is all, and there is no regret for cogmo to come here.Other bigwigs are also envious of kgmo''s opportunities. "Brother jiudi, can you come to my house? My home is big. I can treat you to chocolate cake It seems that because of Zhang Ziling''s attitude, Nicole becomes lively again. It seems that she really regards Zhang Ziling as her brother and directly invites Zhang Ziling. "Nonsense! The ninth emperor has a lot of things to do. Why are you so messy? And coco, you will be called the ninth emperor Kgmo saw that his granddaughter had a sign of mischief again, and quickly stopped Nikol. "I see..." Once again, Nicole was scolded by her grandfather, and suddenly pursed her mouth. However, because of the previous events, Nicole also knew a lot. She just quietly walked behind kgmo and pulled the corner of kgmo''s clothes to stop talking. Seeing Nicole''s lovely appearance, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was also slightly hooked, and he said softly, "it''s OK. I''d like to go to your house when I''m free." Zhang Ziling''s words, let Ke Ge Mo instantly petrified, facial expression rigid in the face. What did the ninth emperor say just now? "Nine, nine emperors?" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, a large number of great figures could no longer suppress their shock, and even some hot tempered people stood up directly from their seats. If the nine emperors were to visit the Sacco group That''s amazing! Even Chen San and Hong long are staring at Zhang Ziling, but they don''t understand what kind of abacus Zhang Ziling is playing. Even if you love that little girl, you don''t have to do this for the Sacco group, right? You know, every move of the Nine Emperors can have a huge impact on the world. If Zhang Ziling really went to the Sacco group as a guest, I am afraid another world-class financial empire has been born. All of us can foresee what kind of bright road the company will have. This is a piece of pie! Kgmo even felt that he was about to be knocked unconscious by this sudden huge pie. At this moment, kegmo would like to hold his granddaughter and kiss him hard. He did not look like a leader of the financial empire. "Don''t worry, Lord jiudi. As long as you come, we will welcome you with the most grand banquet! Sacco group will always serve the ninth emperor Kgmo is not a fool. He immediately made a statement at this time, declaring that the Sacco group is a financial group serving the Nine Emperors. It may cost a lot of money to serve the Nine Emperors, but the benefits are It''s completely beyond the measure of money. This account, KGM still can calculate. Hearing what kegmo said, Zhang Ziling also took a deep look at the shrewd old man in front of him. Finally, he gave a slight smile and said, "good." Boom! Zhang Ziling''s words completely detonated the venue! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 Zhang Ziling simple a word, like a nuclear bomb, in the minds of the people blow up! The first beneficiaries of the meeting have emerged. The big people who came to the meeting were not only forced to give the face of the Nine Emperors, but also the majority of them had the luxury of climbing up a little relationship with the Nine Emperors. In the present world, climbing up relations with the Nine Emperors means that the fish leapt over the dragon gate. Even if it was only a second-class force at first, once it became the vassal force of the ninth emperor, there were definitely many forces and scattered and strong people swarmed in and made good friends with the forces with endless gifts. One side, second-class forces, can rely on the exaggeration of the Nine Emperors, directly to the status of super power! Second class forces are the same, let alone the super power of the first-class forces. Although the foundation of this short-term promotion may be unstable, there is no power to dare to beat their ideas with the aura of the Nine Emperors. That is to say, as long as the Nine Emperors in this world, then the nine under the leadership of the forces will surely flourish for generations! Nine Emperors, like to become the world''s fragrant bun. At the moment, kgmo is also a blank brain. Zhang Ziling just said that short answer, which directly made him fall into a huge surprise. Cogmo can''t even imagine what the next glory of his family will be! Think about it carefully. There is no mixed force under the leadership of the Nine Emperors. Even if they are not, the scene is much better than it is now. But Nicole, who hid behind cogmo, didn''t realize what she had brought to her family. At the moment, she was very happy that Zhang Ziling had promised her invitation. "Grandpa! Grandpa! Brother nine promised! I''m going to make chocolate cakes myself! " Nicole leaped. "It''s called Lord nine!" Once again, kgmo corrected Nicole''s address to Zhang Ziling, and then he started to chat up and smile at Zhang Ziling: "Lord nine, coco really has caused you trouble. You have important matters. We will not disturb you." Well, cogmo hurriedly pulled Nicole to her seat. Zhang Ziling saw that kgmo went in the opposite direction, and he was not confused: "did you just leave in a hurry?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, kgmo also gave a cold shiver, then turned and trembled and smiled at Zhang Ziling: "just, just a little urgent, now, now, not in a hurry, we will go back to our seats!" Then, cogmo hurriedly pulled Nicole, who was trying to speak, to her seat. When cogmo sat down, he could even feel the envy of the eyes around him, making the whole extremely uncomfortable. For the first time, krumo felt that the eyes of the big people who were high could also become hungry wolves. Even the big arms lords who just wanted to move their positions moved back at the moment, and approached cogmo and asked in a whisper, "brother, do you want arms?" For the sudden enthusiasm around him, krumer was not used to it. After all, before talking to the emperor nine, he was only a little transparent in the venue, but a little bit of money businessman, and he couldn''t even play the cards. But now, his status seems to be catching up with the big people in the first row. This huge change makes kgmo feel like he is dreaming, too illusory. "The influence of Ziling is so great Any word can change the status of a family. " "Ella, sitting in the first row, looked at Zhang Ziling and laughed, and joked to Sean sitting beside in a small voice. Zhang Ziling arranged this meeting, as a blood queen of Ella, will naturally attend. After all, Zhang Ziling''s handling of the holy see is closely related to the blood family. The people sitting in the first row of the venue, whether the ancestors of super powers or the leaders of super powers, can influence the existence of the world pattern in any word. In fact, the status of the queen of the IRA blood group is still not up to them. But even these big guys are in front of the Nine Emperors Also still respectful like a young posterity, dare not have a little shelf. Even they have no ability to smooth out a super power in conversation and laughter, even the weakest super power. So they knew clearly the gap between themselves and the Nine Emperors. The stronger the person, the more clear the gap between himself and the man standing on the high platform. The first row of people received news, two days ago the Nine Emperors will be a suspected angel of the existence of easy erase, but also let a holy see round table Knight without hesitation to choose to degenerate. Such a terrorist means, is to let a group of big people cold! After a little episode, the meeting returned to normal track. All the big people packed their mood and watched Zhang Ziling walking on the platform nervously. From the moment Zhang Ziling stepped on the high platform, there was a kind of illusion that the rain was coming in the hearts of the big people. I always felt that something would happen next.People with a little energy can see something from the event that the ninth emperor became the president of the bounty hunter guild. Coupled with the contradiction between the Nine Emperors and the Vatican that came out a few days ago, people will always tremble when they connect these two things together. They feel scared at the thought of what might happen next. I''m afraid the world is going to change. The holy see is no better than one super power. No matter how powerful other super powers are, they only have a huge influence in their own countries, which will not work in other countries. But the Vatican is different. The Vatican has a great influence all over the world. Even in China, where most of them are not religious, the power of the Vatican is still deep-rooted, comparable to the dragon Department. It can be said that if the Nine Emperors never appeared, then the Holy See was once the Nine Emperors in the world. However, it only spread the personal prestige of the nine emperors to the whole power of the Holy See. If nine emperors are the pinnacle of personal strength and prestige, then the holy see is the peak of power and prestige! Once upon a time, even the head of a country had to bow to the Pope wherever the Vatican reached. Now the strength of the Holy See has not been weakened, but its light has been covered up by the Nine Emperors, which does not mean that the holy see is weak. The power of the Holy See still exists. If the people can choose a force that can still fight against the Nine Emperors People will definitely choose the holy see without hesitation! Now, the ninth emperor is going to fight the Holy See? A lot of big people can''t imagine what kind of fierce battle will break out in the future! Even if the nine emperors were stronger, they would have to go through a bitter battle to destroy the Holy See? Maybe all the members of the Nine Emperors will come into the world, and the battle between the Nine Emperors and the Holy See may spread to the whole world, and even involve the ordinary people in the world! You know, the holy see is not only powerful in the cultivation world, but also in the ordinary people''s world Still have unimaginable influence! Zhang Ziling stood on the high platform, looking at a group of big people uneasy appearance, the corner of his mouth slightly a hook. "First of all, thank you very much for coming here." But I will not regret coming here. Because you are about to witness the greatest change in the history of cultivation "About the annihilation of the Holy See." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 "Sure enough!" After Zhang Ziling said that, although people had some psychological preparation, they still felt shocked when the ninth emperor said it himself. What kind of turmoil will happen when the two most powerful forces collide in the world? Even the great men at the top of the world dare not imagine it. And in the eyes of the people, the Nine Emperors invited them here to hold such a meeting, which meant that they would stand in line. I''m afraid that if the Vatican is not enough, then many people will be afraid of the collapse of the Vatican. However, although a large number of big people think so, Zhang Ziling''s next words overturned the ideas born in their hearts in an instant. "I think all of you are thinking at this moment that I have invited you here to force you to stand in line..." "But I don''t care what you think. I only want you here for one purpose." "Don''t do anything extra." Zhang Ziling''s tone suddenly became fierce, and a strong momentum burst out of Zhang Ziling''s body, sweeping the plenary session, making everyone pale. There are many old monsters in the venue. They were once the most powerful in the world, and now their strength has reached the highest level! But when they felt the powerful momentum of Zhang Ziling, they turned pale and felt unable to breathe. Finally, a group of old monsters really understand the gap between themselves and the Nine Emperors. There is no exaggeration about the rumors about the Nine Emperors! "Kgmo, take your granddaughter out." Just when kegmo was shocked, Zhang Ziling''s cold voice sounded in his mind. Kegmo woke up with a start. He felt relaxed all over his body. He also reacted in an instant. He pulled Nicole and said, "coco, let''s go out to play first." "Don''t you look at brother jiudi?" Nicole was not oppressed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum. Her eyes were full of doubts. She didn''t understand why her grandfather was in a hurry to leave. "Grandfather took you to make a cake. Didn''t you want to make one for the ninth emperor?" Kgmo made a casual excuse and bluffed at Nicole. Nicole, after hearing KGM''s words, suddenly became elated and out of tune with the dignified atmosphere around her. All the big people have been under great pressure at the moment. Their nerves almost collapse. Their luxurious clothes have been soaked with sweat. No one can even say a word smoothly. After they heard the little girl''s brisk laughter, their mood was more dignified. To be able to control one''s momentum with such precision, only to let a little girl not be affected in the slightest way is not something that people can do! She closed the gate of the meeting hall and let Chen Ge Mo close the gate soon. Bang! The sound of the door closing immediately made the people in the meeting room tremble. This What is it to do? "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a few mice mixed in. You can''t let them run away." Zhang Ziling chuckled at them, but they became more nervous after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words. Rats? What do you mean? In the hearts of the people are still confused, but Zhang Ziling hit a ring finger, in the top of the meeting hall suddenly gathered a few black giant claws, to the people. The faces of the great men changed dramatically. Boom! A few white lights burst out of the crowd, and several strong men fled to the outside at an incredible speed. "The strong of the Holy See!" The strong men in the meeting hall have seen the world. When those strong men suddenly burst out, they can feel the atmosphere of the Holy See from the breath of those strong men. Only the monks of the Holy See could have such a holy and dangerous atmosphere. But the crowd just exclaimed, those black huge claws easily caught the fleeing Vatican strongman, and then crushed it. Bang! The hot blood sprayed out and dyed the venue red. The pungent smell of blood filled the meeting room, and the heads of the strong were still blank. So Dead? The breath of those monks is enough to stand at the top of the cultivation world. Can be such a strong person, still in the blink of an eye by the Nine Emperor to crush explosion The powerful people have not even understood how Zhang Ziling did it. The strong smell of blood constantly stimulated people''s nerves. Although all the people present have seen the bloody pictures, in this situation The images of the powerful men of the Vatican being crushed and exploded by the talons became extremely powerful. It turns out that The cruelty of the Nine Emperors is not a rumor at all. They were cheated by the genial smile of the Nine Emperors before.At this moment, everyone began to tremble. Finally, dead. "Red dragon to clean up the venue, Chen San to open the projection." The protagonist who caused this bloody scene did not have any consciousness at the moment, just like trampling on a few ants at random, so indifferent to the extreme. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s expression of indifference, the strong men finally realized that What is a real demon like. It''s the ultimate indifference to life. For Zhang Ziling, the enemy''s life is more humble than mole ants, can be wantonly erased. Zhang Ziling has met many monks of the Vatican, and he is familiar with the atmosphere of the powerful Vatican. At the moment Zhang Ziling entered the meeting hall, Zhang Ziling locked in all the members of the Vatican who were mixed with the powerful. When Zhang Ziling slaughtered all the friars of shengteng middle school and killed Knights of round table and archbishop, he did not mean to cover up his tracks. According to the ability of the Holy See, Zhang Ziling had done everything. If there were no powerful members of the Vatican at this meeting, Zhang Ziling would find it a bit inconceivable. After all, in Zhang Ziling''s opinion, the time he left for the Vatican is running out. Naturally, the Vatican should struggle hard. It''s too boring to kill a dead fish on the cutting board. This is a grand performance presented by Zhang Ziling to the Vatican. If the Vatican doesn''t respond to it, Zhang Ziling will be quite disappointed. Soon, the venue was cleaned up. Although there was no blood, the faint smell of blood still lingered in people''s noses, making them remember what happened just now. Once relaxed by Zhang Ziling''s gentleness with Nicole, the strong men have become more cautious and dare not even breathe. At this time, Chen San will also open the projection, the whole wall can see a clear picture. Many strong people quickly look at the projection, when seeing the picture on the projection, the pupil suddenly shrinks! "Live broadcast!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 On the huge projection screen, a group of big people can clearly see the picture of the whole venue. "There it is!" All of a sudden, there was a scream from the crowd. They looked at the place the man pointed to and saw a UAV floating in the sky. From all kinds of angles, the projection is just the UAV shot. "You''re kidding me Is the ninth emperor going to kill the Vatican live? " "This, this..." "I''ve never heard of this kind of live broadcast! Nine Emperors want to Subverting the world? " A burst of air-conditioning sound in the middle of the meeting room, a large number of big people in the mind of countless irresponsible conjectures. This form of live broadcast To make it clear is to tell the Vatican that I will come to kill you and let you all wash your necks and wait! Crazy! Crazy! The great men suddenly felt that they even had difficulty breathing. The madness of the Nine Emperors made them unable to understand or imagine. Live broadcast annihilated a super power, and this super power has been standing on the top of the world since ancient times! Nine Emperor crazy move to make the whole venue become noisy, a group of old monsters have ignored their own image, body vibration. It was not only the adults in the venue who saw that at the moment of Zhang Ziling''s live broadcast, live pictures of Zhang Ziling appeared in all major Xiuzhen forums. In China, several people have been working at a high load. The servers provided by the dragon Department are overloaded. Every second, endless funds are burning. For In any case, the live broadcast will not be interrupted! Every major Xiuzhen forum did not receive any news about live broadcast in advance. As soon as the live broadcast appeared, the managers of the major Xiuzhen forum attached great importance to it. All managers began to use all their efforts to find out who hijacked their server and began to block the live broadcast posts. However, it has achieved little. "Bang! We have four or five of the top ten hackers in the world. Why do you fight us In a room full of computers, Xing Yu is smiling, his fingers dancing wildly on the keyboard, and lines of code are frantically input into the program. After MI qimitt came to China to find the dragon Department, he quickly found several people in the stars and the dark night. Several top hackers prepared for this moment for a few days. Naturally, the destructive power generated was huge. Not to mention that even the dragon Department''s own top network police have been launched to help, this time the maintenance live broadcast team can be called the world''s most! "Shocked! It is suspected that the nine emperors have started the live broadcast! " "Zhang Ziling, the sword emperor, threatened to destroy the Holy See!" "The era of the Nine Emperors live broadcast opens, and the whole people share the visual feast of destruction!" Soon, all kinds of post news sprang up among the media. At the moment when they heard the news, countless friars went to the dark net one after another, found various practice forums, and started the live broadcast about Zhang Ziling. For a while, the whole cultivation world became lively. Countless discussion posts about the Nine Emperors appeared on the Internet. At the same time, countless negative events about the Holy See were leaked out at this moment. There are even photos of the Vatican on the Internet! At the beginning, photos of the underground experimental base of Santo college spread wildly on the Internet. "Oh, my God, the Holy See looks so magnificent on the surface. I didn''t expect to do such a dirty thing secretly!" "Even if the human experiment is over, the children will be punished. Will the conscience of the Holy See be eaten by the dog?" "Support the ninth emperor''s crusade against the Holy See! Return justice to the world For a while, all kinds of remarks against the Holy See spread in the cultivation world. The situation was on one side, and the Holy See''s reputation fell to the lowest point at this moment. "Hum! A hundred million yuan of water army expenses, don''t say that you have done these things, even if you did not do them, you will still be washed white into black! " Lu Xiaoshuang in Hong Kong''s Lu family browses all kinds of comments on the Vatican''s Crusade at her computer. Her one hundred million yuan smashes down, and the Holy See''s black history is almost finished. The Vatican did not pay attention to the Internet at all, and had no public relations ability at all. In addition, the Wei family in the dragon Department and the Chu family in the capital city added fuel to the atmosphere. The Holy See became a piece of coal in the cultivation world. What''s more, the Vatican has no time to make any response when it happens suddenly. If someone slanders the holy see in the real world, it can also use its powerful force to suppress those defamation. But the Internet is different. The Vatican has no control over the Internet, and in the real world, the monks who are afraid of the Vatican do not know their real identity on the Internet, so they naturally become very bold. At the moment, even the bottom of the cultivation world seems to have turned into the vanguard against the Vatican, threatening to single out the Knights of the Vatican round table. Zhang Ziling told Lu Xiaoshuang before the operation that when he started the live broadcast, he could use his power to bring the Holy See''s reputation to the lowest point.Lu Xiaoshuang contacted all the large and small naval forces at home and abroad, and even some priests of the Holy See bribed him to collect the Holy See''s black material, and then threw it out in a short time. Although some people think that the comments on the Internet are too one-sided, and it is too strange that there is almost no speech for the Holy See. However, because the live broadcast of the ninth emperor is too shocking, few people have studied the matter deeply and joined the army of criticizing the holy see without thinking. After all, judging from the photos on the Internet, what the Holy See has done is too much. Although these monks can''t practice it, they can still do it by cheering on the Nine Emperors. The network of the whole cultivation world is jubilant like the Spring Festival at the moment, which has set off an unimaginable anti Holy See frenzy. Vatican, papal temple. An old man in a white robe was sitting on the throne, his face sullen, listening to the Archbishop''s report below. The riots on the Internet have been introduced to the Pope''s ears, and all the resistance made by the Vatican during this period is futile and has no effect at all. The collapse of the Vatican in online public opinion has brought its reputation to the bottom of the cultivation world. Even the Pope, who claims to be extremely calm, is eager to smash all of these as the initiator. What makes the Pope feel guilty is that although a lot of the black material on the Internet is made up of nonsense, many of them are true! Those crimes alone are enough to make the image of the Vatican collapse on earth! Even the Pope did not dare to think about the consequences. No one can afford the responsibility. "Do you know who led this?" The old man, sitting on the throne, asked in a low voice to the Archbishop kneeling below. The cold tone made the surrounding temperature drop a little bit. "Hui, the Muslim emperor, there is a live broadcast of that man on the Internet..." Kneeling below, the Lord trembled and was very uneasy. "Well, it seems that..." "Nine Emperors." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 "Nine Emperors?" Hearing the report from the Archbishop below, the Pope opened his eyes and fired with brilliant light. Then the light in the Pope''s eyes faded rapidly, and the whole man looked a little older. "It''s time to come, or it''s here..." "Pope?" The Archbishop had obviously not seen the pope in such a manner, and his face was full of shock. "Pope, the so-called nine emperors are just the recently rising figures, whose strength is mostly misinterpreted and exaggerated hundreds of times. I think the strength of the Nine Emperors is not as strong as the rumor, they are just in vain. " "We don''t really have to..." "Enough." The voice of the Pope''s indifference sounded directly in the Archbishop''s mind, and the whole hall became weighty in a moment. A drop of cold sweat slipped from the Archbishop''s cheek, and if you look carefully, you can see that the Archbishop''s body is shaking slightly. People familiar with the Pope know that when the Pope speaks in this very indifferent tone, it means that the Pope has no longer regarded human life as a human life. In other words, the pope may kneel the Archbishop down at any time. Suddenly he would die at any time, and even the Archbishop of the Holy See, standing at the top of the cultivation world, was still terrified. The atmosphere of the Pope''s Hall became very heavy, the Pope closed his eyes slightly, and the strong momentum of the whole man came out, which made the Archbishop breathless. But the Archbishop could not move at all, but he could only kneel with trembling and nervous. It was not long before the Archbishop''s sweat had completely soaked his robe, and the Pope opened his eyes slowly. "Go down, let the round table knight, the holy knight, the Lord and the Archbishop of the parish come to the Vatican." "By the way, and the big people Wake up together, and say "It''s the biggest crisis in the history of the Holy See." The Pope gave a indifference to the Archbishop who knelt down. "Pope!" Hearing the Pope''s words, the Archbishop shrunk his pupils and couldn''t believe what he said. To know what the pope said, it was almost all the power of the Holy See! And the big people The Archbishop felt difficult to breathe just by thinking about it. The adults have been sleeping for thousands of years. They are all comparable to gods, even beyond gods, only after the existence of the Lord! Do you really need to use such a strong force against the Nine Emperors? The Archbishop admitted that the nine emperors were very powerful, but the power of the Holy See was far beyond all the worldly. The outside world did not know what kind of power the Holy See had, so it was only exaggeration that the Nine Emperors exceeded the Holy See. How can those humble and ignorant mortals understand the real power? The Archbishop clenched his fist, and it seemed to be very reluctant. When will one be dealt with, all the power of the Holy See? In the memory of the archbishop, from ancient times to now, even when the Crusade started fighting with other gods The Holy See has not awakened the adults, and has not made every effort. Those adults and the Lord created an era, how can we be born because of a district of Nine Emperors? Nine Emperors Does he deserve it? "Farne?" The Pope seemed to notice the Archbishop''s unhappiness, with a slightly more accentuated tone, and the voice echoed in the Pope''s hall. When farngton was wakened by the Pope''s voice, he hurriedly kowtow at the Pope and said, "I will do it now!" After all, Farne did not hesitate to stand up and run outside the Pope''s hall, and he dared not stay here for a moment. But in Farne''s eyes, it was all unwillingness. After Farne left, the Pope''s Hall returned to peace. I don''t know how long, a heavy sigh, in the Pope hall reverberate. "Lord The devil in your Oracle is here. What should we do? " UK, headquarters of bounty hunter Association, venue. Zhang Ziling mouth with a faint smile, seems to be very satisfied with the public opinion on the network. "In this way, the reputation of the holy see is completely destroyed. After I have set foot on the Holy See, I am afraid that there will be no more monks willing to believe in God again. " "The Holy See can also completely remove the foundation of the cultivation community, and the follow-up work will be less hindered, and the plan is very good!" Zhang Ziling is very happy to speak to himself. In the venue, the big people also saw the explosion news about the Internet, and the monks in the whole cultivation circle began to pay attention to the live broadcast. And the public opinion offensive that destroyed and decadent is to let the big people be shocked. This means of killing the heart is more terrifying than directly flattening the Holy See! Sometimes, the power of human speech is far stronger than that of reality. The people also have a deeper understanding of the means of the Nine Emperors.It turns out that after the Nine Emperors decided to wipe out a super power, he would not even leave the enemy a chance to resist! Now the Nine Emperors and the Vatican have not begun to fight, the Vatican has been very weak, as if it has been destroyed. Even if the ninth emperor could not prepare, the Holy See''s reputation would plummet and its position in the cultivation world would not be in place. This is also an unbearable blow to the Vatican, which may not recover for decades. In this short period of time, the nine emperors have shown his suffocating power in the virtual world. People understand that, not only in the real world, even in the network world, the nine emperors are invincible! Gollum! The great figures were shocked. It was obvious that Zhang Ziling''s live broadcast had not yet officially started, and they were nearly collapsed. Too nervous, too exciting. "The ninth emperor is so powerful that he deserves to be the first in the world." "Ha ha! Nine Emperor big quick move! To teach the holy see a lesson "Where can I reward you for the first time "I''m a new comer. Do you have any rules here? Can I give a reward directly? " In the Xiuzhen forum, because some forum managers found that the live broadcast could not be banned, and it was still about the Nine Emperors, they simply let the live broadcast go on. Even some managers added a reward system to the live broadcast to make huge profits. Anyway, when the ninth emperor wants to take the money, they will give it again. The managers of the major Xiuzhen forums also changed from resistance to taking advantage of the trend to make money. It has to be said that Zhang Ziling''s influence is huge. Some forum managers have just added the reward system, and even have not had time to do the reward animation. The amount of reward given by the monks has exceeded 100 million, which almost did not scare the forum manager to death. They never thought it would be so easy to make money. Even if it is a super power, collecting money is not so overbearing. And it''s just a medium-sized forum. The reputation of the Nine Emperors is too terrible! On this day, the whole network was reveling, but in the Vatican, the atmosphere became more and more serious. One breath after another, the terrible strong people gathered in the Vatican, and the strong breath even made the surrounding air begin to twist. Everyone in the Vatican knows that before long The legend of the Nine Emperors, will come! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 The atmosphere in the venue was hotter. At first, the big people were not used to the live broadcast of the Nine Emperors. But when they saw the online Carnival through their mobile phones, their breath was not changed from heavy to heavy and their eyes turned red. The opportunity to witness the Nine Emperors'' efforts to wipe out one super power has excited the old directors. Feel the power of the Nine Emperors! Indeed, many people are the mainstay of the senior generation of super power. They are the old antiques that can not be found in the outside world, and are the base of super power. But even those old antiques, they dare not say that one person to wipe out a super power. Which super power has no hidden strong man? No one can say what kind of card a super power will bring out by the end. The reason why super power is super power is extremely terrifying besides their apparent strength. Even the bounty hunter Association, Zhang Ziling, after becoming the president of the guild, found some interesting places of the guild. In general, the power that can be called super power must have the power matching the words "super"! Before the birth of the ninth emperor, the super forces had not been destroyed by others except for their own decline. But when the Nine Emperors came out, the super forces in front of the Nine Emperors vulnerable like a chopstick, a light force can be broken. By now, people have almost become accustomed to the fall of super power. The nine emperors always make wonders for them, which is one of the important reasons why the whole cultivation circle is so enthusiastic about the Nine Emperors. In their view, the nine emperors were able to do things that others could not have done at all. The destruction of the super power is, the destruction of the Holy See Yes, too. Zhang Ziling saw that the emotional mobilization of monks was almost the same, the mouth slightly rose, the eyes red and light flash by. "It can start..." he said Zhang Ziling smiled, "in front of the nuns of the whole cultivation community, tear the ugly face of the Holy See apart, and then..." "Bury them." The voice fell, Zhang Ziling''s body shape and the UAV suspended in the air twisted together, and finally disappeared. "No more?" Zhang Ziling''s way of leaving made a crowd of big people exclaim. They did not understand exactly what means Zhang Ziling used. "Can even space be manipulated?" A white haired, breathless but terrible old man was paralyzed in his chair, his eyes were shocked, "what is the existence of Nine Emperors?" "Look! The projection has changed! " Suddenly, there was a scream again in the meeting room, and everyone was busy looking at the projection screen. Zhang Ziling It''s over the Vatican. Zhang Ziling''s mouth with a proud smile, breeze blowing his Liu Hai, clothes slightly dance. At the foot of Zhang Ziling, the church in the city is like a city. Countless armed Knights have already lined up, such as enemies. "Good, handsome!" "It''s going to be a fight! The holy see is in a great battle! " "The Knights are like the army. I can see from the screen that there is endless killing. Lord nine, he It shouldn''t be easy, will it? " In the major monastic forums, countless monks expressed their views while watching the live broadcast. Even the big guy opened the plate directly on the Internet, gambling on how long it took for the nine emperors to destroy the Holy See. One of the options is that the Nine Emperors will lose, but the odds of this option are 1 claim 100000! No one will bet Nine Emperor lose at all, except for some with prank mentality to bet a little bit, no one silly to send money. In their opinion, the Nine Emperors can not lose at all! "Now the Internet should be very noisy?" Zhang Ziling looked at the formation below, and his eyes were full of smile, "I think the world knows me for making such a big move." "It''s also a bit of a problem to erase all people''s memories..." "Just, know each other, and you will have less trouble." Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile and fell down slowly. The UAV behind zhangziling is also wrapped by a group of magic gas at this time, so as to avoid being affected by the battle and damage. If the drone is gone, even if stars are so powerful, the broadcast will be over. So, Zhang Ziling must take care of the vulnerable UAV. Zhang Ziling had swept the Holy See with the spirit of God long ago. There was a mysterious force under the Holy See. Ordinary people could not find out. Even Zhang Ziling took a little effort to bypass the power. After bypassing the mysterious power, Zhang Ziling also found some interesting things worth his efforts. If the so-called Holy See shows the things under the church, even if Zhang Ziling does not take the hand, the faith of the church believers will collapse.Zhang Ziling fell in front of the church, and a group of knights quickly surrounded Zhang Ziling. However, compared with the encircled Zhang Ziling, many knights were still very nervous, as if they were surrounded. "Ha ha! Those knights are good! So many people surrounded the ninth emperor, but they wrote their fear on their faces "The quality of the Paladin Worry "It seems that the Vatican is not as powerful as it seems, thanks to so many believers!" When a group of knights gathered around Zhang Ziling, all kinds of satirical remarks appeared in the major Xiuzhen forums, satirizing the incompetence of the Holy See knights. But those friars subconsciously ignored, if it was them I''m afraid after seeing Zhang Ziling, even his legs are scared and weak, let alone go to surround Zhang Ziling. "Courage." Zhang Ziling glanced at his knights and praised them. However, after hearing Zhang Ziling''s praise, many Knights did not relax. Instead, they became more nervous, and their hands shaking with swords. The more relaxed Zhang Ziling acted, the more frightened they became. "For the sake of your courage, if you are willing to degenerate, degenerate Knights into my camp, I am very welcome." Zhang Ziling even stood at the gate of the Vatican headquarters and openly dug up the corner of the wall. Zhang Ziling''s words stunned many knights and did not respond for a while. What do you mean? "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about the trial of the Vatican. Isn''t Carrick, your knight of the round table, degenerated?" "The Vatican has sent some archbishops and some Holy Knights to come here. Have you not been killed by me? Carrick is alive and moist now The pupils of a group of knights shrank suddenly, and even some of their swords almost came out of their hands. "How about it? Do you want to think about it? " With a faint smile, Zhang Ziling lured the Knights. "Enough! As knights, we can never betray our faith! The Lord is everything to us Finally, a knight directly interrupted Zhang Ziling and yelled at Zhang Ziling, "you devil, die!" Ask them to abandon their faith No way! "So..." Zhang Ziling began to have black air all over his body. "Although I don''t want to, you have chosen to be my enemy." "Then..." Boom! The terrible evil spirit suddenly burst out from Zhang Ziling''s body, and the earth began to shake. A group of knights did not stand firm for a moment, and fell to the ground one after another! "Go to hell." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 Boom! Zhang Ziling''s voice fell down and filled the air of demons around him. Then he made a terrible giant claw and shot it down. Those knights who surrounded Zhang Ziling had not had time to react, they were directly patted into meat cakes, plasma splashed. "I''ll It''s not a family with you. " The smile on Zhang Ziling''s face gradually disappeared and became extremely cold. Zhang Ziling has always been a demon emperor. The atmosphere around the church suddenly became frigid. At the moment, there was also a silence on the major Xiuzhen forums. All the monks were staring at the screen, their bodies trembling slightly, and they were afraid of it. Even, there are many monks who have not experienced the brutal killing and vomit directly in front of the computer, their faces are pale. They had never seen such a bloody scene. Although they all know that Zhang Ziling went to the Vatican to destroy the Vatican, he must have killed. However, when they really saw Zhang Ziling killing people, the bloody and violent means constantly stimulated their nerves. Simple and crude, shocking and frightening. The reason why the nine emperors are frightening is that they have such terrifying supreme power. A force without reason! The meeting hall of the bounty hunter guild also became silent at the moment. All the big people were staring at the screen, their eyes were huge, and they couldn''t believe what they saw. "Old devil, if you come to bear the claw of the ninth emperor, how sure are you?" An old man sitting in the first row took a little bit of saliva and asked the old man next to him. The man known as the old devil is the terrible power that once ranked among the top ten in the whole cultivation world and is now the guardian of Europe! "Quite sure It''s a meat pie. " The old devil said solemnly with cold sweat. The whole venue was as cold as winter. The power of the Nine Emperors It''s terrible! "Grandpa, look at the cake I made! Brother jiudi will love it Somewhere in the bakery, Nicole happily took her cake and ran to kgmo to show off. Kegmo was scared to take the mobile phone back to his arms. His face was very pale. "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Nicole asked, with her head tilted, as she saw the strange appearance of kgmo. "No, it''s nothing. Nicole, the cake you made is great. The ninth emperor and the ninth emperor will love it! Go to the barbecue Kegmo reluctantly smile, the tone is a little weak, "grandfather rest and rest!" The mobile phone hidden behind kgmo is playing the live broadcast of Zhang Ziling at the moment. He was scared. Zhang Ziling shocked all the monks in the cultivation world for the first time. Nine Emperors, invincible! With the consternation and shock of all the friars in the cultivation world, Zhang Ziling walked slowly on the hot blood, and the surrounding demonic Qi danced wantonly. It''s just like a God. The dark evil Qi turned into a chain, blocking the sky and creating a huge cage. Today, no one can escape. In front of Zhang Ziling, several teams of knights came up and blocked Zhang Ziling''s way. "Devil! Today we will fight you to death! " "If you want to pass, step on our bodies!" "I won''t let you go, you devil! For the Lord A group of knights clenched their swords and yelled at their voices, as if only in this way could they ease their fears. "Hum! A fight to the death? " Zhang Ziling sneered and waved at will, "do you deserve it?" Hiss! A few chains that blocked the sky suddenly fell, and in a moment they penetrated the head of the knight who was blocking Zhang Ziling''s way. Blood splashed everywhere, and dozens of bodies fell on the ground, soaked in blood. The snow-white ground has now been dyed red with hot blood. "Nine, Nine Emperors..." In the meeting hall, a large number of big people have already turned pale. They can''t imagine how powerful Zhang Ziling is. At the moment, many of the leaders of the country are vomiting and can''t stand these pictures. Friars are OK. Most of them have experienced fighting and seen blood. However, many of these national leaders have never seen such a bloody picture. Even if they are calm, they can not help showing the fragile side of human beings at this moment. In the church, other knights have been frightened by Zhang Ziling''s means. The Knights held their swords, but their eyes were at a loss. They suddenly hesitated. Should I die for my faith? Pure, meaningless death. They found that they had no way to hinder the Nine Emperors. The only thing they could change was to make the ground more red and make the air more bloody.The Knights'' faith seems to be beginning to become impure. They, who were not afraid of death, began to fear in front of the absolute power shown by Zhang Ziling. Death is not terrible, but meaningless death. "What are you doing? As a knight, have you forgotten your oath? " Suddenly, an archbishop of the Holy See came out and yelled at the wavering knights, "shrink back at this moment, even the Lord will give you up!" "To abandon the faith you have been holding on to is to fall! What''s the difference between you and the devil? " "The devil defiled the dignity of the Lord and trampled on the corpses of our companions, while you shrank behind. What is your faith?" The Archbishop''s voice was fierce and his words were so inspiring that Zhang Ziling even found that the knights who had lost their fighting spirit were on fire again. "There''s a way to bewitch people." Zhang Ziling looked at the Archbishop who was giving an impassioned speech and chuckled. "Snow will be as inspiring as ever! Now those knights are going to die. They should be able to consume a little of the monster''s strength. " In the middle of the church, a middle-aged man in a robe chuckles. "Do you think the Pope is a little overreacting, even if the other party is the ninth emperor, really need us all to move out?" There are also archbishops who are still wondering about this, "he is just a man after all." "No matter what, now all the powerful members of the Vatican are gathered here, and even the adults have to wake up Even if the nine emperors were gods, they would be killed by them! " Some archbishops chuckled, "those who blaspheme the Lord will be judged." Different from the desperate struggle of the Knights outside, the church was extremely relaxed and did not think that they were in imminent danger. If all the members of the nine emperors had come, they might have been a little nervous, but now they found that Zhang Ziling was the only one who came, and everyone relaxed. No matter how strong the nine emperors are, they are definitely not the enemies of all of them. People, after all, are only human beings, and their strength is limited. in their view, even three or five people can easily compete with Zhang Ziling! Today The Vatican will let the Nine Emperors fall here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 "Archbishop snow is right! The last thing we should do is to abandon our faith. We are no longer worthy of the Lord''s love. We are sinners A knight, after hearing Snow''s words, cried out directly! "Yes! We should be ashamed of our hesitation and hesitation! We must wash away our sins with action "Go ahead, for the Lord, for the glory of our Knights!" "The devil in front is the enemy of the Lord. As long as we work together, the Lord will protect us again! He is not terrible For a moment, all the knights who were afraid of it all rekindled their fighting spirit, and there was no fear in the eyes of Zhang Ziling. Snow''s eyes flashed a faint smile as he saw all the Knights rekindled. "The waste We should be able to observe and observe the general strength of the Nine Emperors! " Even the monks watching the live broadcast were moved by the cohesion of the Knights. "The cohesion of the Knights of the Holy See How terrible "Are they all nuts? How dare you do that in the face of the Nine Emperors "Doesn''t anyone think that archbishop is very demagogic? A few words dispelled the Knights'' fear of the Nine Emperors! How terrible There was a heated discussion on the Internet again, and everyone was shocked by the spirit of the Knights. They didn''t expect such a development. Even the great figures sitting in the venue watching the live broadcast had to admit that the Holy See''s Knight belief culture was the most suitable culture for the establishment of friars'' army in the world. To have a group of monks who are cohesive, fearless and easy to deceive is enough to make the great figures realize the horror of the Holy See! "What a trouble..." Zhang Ziling watched a group of knights rekindled their fighting spirit. He shook his head helplessly and sighed. If these knights were too scared to move, they would have saved Zhang Ziling a lot of strength. But now those knights, stimulated by snow, regained their fighting spirit and killed Zhang Ziling again, which was as annoying as a fly. "Well, if you are determined to come and die, I will give you the last gift in your life." After the words fell, Zhang Ziling had a black magic sword in his hand, which slowly condensed. The body of the sword was full of frightening black gas, which made many Knights feel extremely uneasy. They always felt that something was going to happen next. Even so, those Knights whose faith became firm again still killed Zhang Ziling without hesitation. Have faith, you can ignore the uneasiness in your heart! "Think of it as a snack before dinner." Zhang Ziling smiles and then turns around. The whole person rushes towards the hundreds of knights like ghosts. Chuckle! Almost in an instant, more than ten Knights'' hands and feet were cut off by Zhang Ziling, and they fell to the ground as human sticks. The blood gushed out, and the whole person was drowned in a pool of blood. The shrill howl resounded through the sky, which made the other knights terrified. What a cruel means! Zhang Ziling stood among the knights, and his magic sword was still dripping with blood. A sinister and evil breath escaped from the magic sword, which made Zhang Ziling more magical. The Knights quickly stabilized their minds and forced themselves to ignore the screams. They clenched their swords and chopped at Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling''s wrist was only slightly shaken this time, and even his steps did not move. More than a dozen Knights closest to Zhang Ziling turned into sticks and fell into a pool of blood in a flash. Under the influence of the evil Qi, everyone''s mind is very clear. The intense pain constantly stimulates their soul. The only thing the knights who become sticks want is to die happily and fly to heaven or even hell. As long as you don''t suffer from it. Lord Can''t even the wish to die help us realize it? The Knights wailed in their hearts, but they could only wait for their own blood loss to die in pain. The knights who were still standing still did not see clearly how Zhang Ziling acted, and what''s more, Zhang Ziling used these means It''s a direct blow to the minds of all! Even those monks sitting in front of the computer watching the live broadcast of Zhang Ziling felt their hearts tremble when they saw the Knights fighting in the pool of blood. The means of the Nine Emperors Too cruel! However, Zhang Ziling did not seem to give the Knights a buffer time. When they were still in shock and fear, Zhang Ziling flashed and disappeared in the same place. At the next moment, more than a dozen sticks fell into the pool of blood, their faces full of pain and continuous howling. This is not over. After the more than ten knights were poisoned by Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling did not intend to rest and continued to attack without any interval. Each time, there are only more than a dozen knights, but as time goes on, more and more sticks fall on the ground, and blood is about to gather into a pool of blood."The Nine Emperors Is it a pervert? " In the middle of the church, a group of powerful people looked at what Zhang Ziling was doing outside, and they could not help but murmur and roar. If this continues, all the Knights of the Holy See will be killed by the ninth emperor. In addition, the pictures about the battle are still live. If the Holy See doesn''t come out to do something, I''m afraid the Holy See will become a laughing stock of the whole cultivation world in the future! Although the Vatican''s reputation has plummeted, in the eyes of many powerful people, this is nothing. As long as they kill the Nine Emperors, the prestige will soar to another height. But if they watch their Knights suffer so much, and they don''t make any response, I''m afraid this stain will follow them forever. No one of the powerful members of the Holy See would like to see such a situation. "Enough!" Just as a group of knights were about to be slaughtered by Zhang Ziling, a roar sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear. When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he saw snow''s gloomy face and his whole body was full of terror. "Nine Emperors, are you not going to kill us?" Snow looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "let them go and come into the church!" "All our strong men are in it. If you dare, come!" Snow challenged Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling glanced at the remaining one or two hundred knights. Then he looked at snow, and his mouth was slightly raised. "Good!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, snow could not help but flash a smile in his eyes. From the battle just now, snow also found that letting those useless knights to die would not cost the Nine Emperors a little strength at all, but would make the Vatican bear a stain that could not be washed away. In this case, it would be better to let the powerful men in the church attack the Nine Emperors together, and strike with thunder when the nine emperors are unprepared Wipe out the Nine Emperors completely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 "Lord nine should not rush in like this?" "Although the great power of the Nine Emperors is extremely strong, the power of the Holy See can not be underestimated. If the general intention is concerned, the Nine Emperors will be very troublesome, will they?" "Lord nine must be careful!" When Zhang Ziling agreed to snow, a group of monks watching the live broadcast were worried about it and were crazy to remind Zhang Ziling on the Internet. Although they all know that their words can not be reached to the ears of the ninth emperor in any way. But they don''t know why, can not bear their own heart worry, in the network do meaningless reminder, hope Zhang Ziling can be careful. "Please!" Snow''s smile grew stronger and stronger, as if the plot was soon to succeed. Even the strong in the church began to mobilize their own body''s strength and be ready to attack. Although they don''t think Zhang Ziling can pose any threat to their holy see, it doesn''t mean they don''t attach importance to Zhang Ziling. From the performance of Nine Emperors, his strength is no weaker than any one of them. If he doesn''t give all his best to the emperor, he will suffer a great loss! The bloody smell outside the church is already very strong. Zhang Ziling stands in the blood pool. The magic around him makes his whole person look like a Shura climbing out of the purgatory, which is very thrilling! Snow has been in a "please" position, waiting for Zhang Ziling to enter the church. Snow has always been stingy of his patience with the powerful prey of the Nine Emperors. The monks in front of the computer in the whole cultivation circle were sweating with their hands at this moment, just as if they were Zhang Ziling, afraid of the plot of snow. Although the obvious people can see that there must be any huge trap in the church, it is said that in the Bureau, everyone is worried that Lord nine probably did not notice this, and took the role of snow. I don''t know when they have been completely on the side of zhangziling, hoping that the Holy See will go down. All the Knights standing around stopped, and all the men splashed the blood of their companions, and their eyes were full of fear of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling once again killed their faith and collapsed! Now, Zhang Ziling has become a nightmare of all knights. If there is a choice, a group of knights really want to escape here immediately. The atmosphere in the square in front of the church also became more and more dignified. But fortunately, at least the monster won''t let them fight again. At the thought of this, the still alive knights were not forced to become a little relaxed for a while, and then the archbishop and the round table knights began to do it, and had nothing to do with them. Just live. "The knights were very happy. "Nine Emperors?" Snow saw Zhang Ziling in the promise of their own, but not any action, the heart also did not give birth to a bit of hesitation. What abacus are the Nine Emperors playing? "Rest assured, I''ll go in." Zhang Ziling suddenly smiled, "but before this, the rest of the situation here is still to be cleaned up." "What do you mean?" Snow eyes flashed a little doubt, did not understand Zhang Ziling said. "Of course..." Zhang Ziling stepped forward, and a huge array appeared in the square outside the church. All the knights were covered by the array at this moment. "Let their lives bloom again at last!" The blood that has not yet solidified on the ground begins to boil under the influence of the array, and turns into blood mist, which is diffused around. "This is?" Snow''s eyes flashed a little fear, he did not know what would happen next, but the uneasiness in his heart lingered. This sudden rise of the array, it is obvious that Zhang Ziling in a period of time temporarily made out. But in such a short period of time, who can quietly draw such a huge and complex array of law? Snow can''t even see the mystery of this array! "It''s hot!" A group of knights were wrapped in steaming blood, and their bodies were dyed red, and the armor on them melted. The staff on the ground also becomes blood water under the action of the array at the moment, and completely melts in the array. With the sky locked in chains, blood transpiration makes the surrounding world a red blood. Snow felt like he was in a mire at the moment, and it was difficult to move. "Nine Emperor, what are you doing!" Feeling the difference around, snow also understood what Zhang Ziling was doing, not by roaring at Zhang Ziling. The unknown signs in his heart made snow more and more flustered. "I said, these knights are all pre Dinner snacks. Now you are so eager to let me have a dinner, this heart..." Zhang Ziling opened his arms, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more evil. "I must eat faster of course!" Snow''s pupil shrunk."Ah The shrill roar sounded in the middle of the square, and many blood insects condensed in the steaming blood fog, which attached to the knight one after another, and then turned in. "Snow, come back!" "Damn it!" Snow saw that the blood worms were rushing towards him, but he couldn''t help biting his teeth and running the spirit power with all his strength, he quickly returned to the church. As soon as snow stepped into the church, several other archbishops stood behind him and scattered the blood worms that followed him. "What on earth does he want to do?" Snow looked at the outside square covered with blood mist and said repeatedly. Zhang Ziling started without warning, and snow couldn''t understand it. "He wants to control the Knights." At this time, a knight of the round table came out, his eyes shining white, and looking at the scene outside, he said solemnly, "these strange blood worms quickly devour the Knights of those Knights after they invade their bodies, and completely turn them into living puppets." "However, these blood insects are very weak, and they can be shaken by a gentle vibration with spiritual power. Those knights are completely flustered, so they are easily mastered by the Nine Emperors." "Otherwise, they will not die." "But it has to be said that the strength of the Nine Emperors is really better than any of us in a short period of time." The light in the eyes of the Knights of the round table gradually disappeared, and then he reminded the strong men: "so, please don''t take it lightly afterwards." "The ninth emperor is likely to take advantage of our carelessness and focus on attacking a few people at the first time of our fight." "Carville..." The powerful men of the Vatican looked at the knight of the round table and nodded slightly. Their eyes became dignified. Carvel is the first knight among the round table knights. His strength can also be ranked in the top five among these strong men. His words naturally have great weight. "Carville, don''t you think too highly of him?" At this time, a soft voice came from the shadow, "judging from the performance of the Nine Emperors, the cultivation is not weak, but I can easily do what he does. The nine emperors are not as powerful as the rumors "My lord..." At the soft voice, Carville''s face changed slightly, then he thought of the shadow and bowed, "it''s a frog in the well." "No problem, since I have been awakened, you can perform well and let me have a good look at it..." "What is the Holy See generation like?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 The church has been surrounded by blood red, air seems to have become blood, this world has become the sea of blood! There are no living people in the square, the scream is stagnant, all the Knights stand in silence, their eyes are red, and they look strange. They were breathing as much as they could, and they stood so strangely. Zhang Ziling stood in the blood mist, and the evil spirit around him had become a blood awn, making the whole person look more evil. The monks in the whole cultivation world were dazed. Everyone looked at the blood world in the computer screen, and they couldn''t believe their eyes. There Is it the world they live in? All the monks had raised such doubts in their hearts, and felt that they were seeing illusions. Zhang Ziling''s means have completely made them understand What is God. In their eyes, Zhang Ziling is the spirit! No one can do such a shocking thing except God. The blood sea can make people feel endless despair just by looking at it. When adults and objects in the meeting room saw the picture, they also understood why a super power was destroyed by the Nine Emperors. Not to mention other, only that Zhang Ziling now has a blood producing sea, which is a means to turn a group of knights into puppets They knew that nothing in their forces could stop the attack. At this time, the Knights standing around moved, step by step towards Zhang Ziling, very slow, like zombies. The strong in the church saw the sight of the square outside, and their eyes were all shocked. Just now, it was still a blood mist. In such a short period of time, it became a sea of blood. The whole church, now wrapped in the sea of blood, is slowly eroded by blood. Even a group of strong people feel that in a while, the barriers they create will not withstand the erosion of blood, and the whole church will be submerged by the sea of blood. The thick scene outside is not the blood of hundreds of knights! That is to say, those blood is created by Zhang Ziling. "How did he do it?" The strong don''t understand how Zhang Ziling caused this blood sea? That strong disgusting bloody smell, has been telling them, in the outside air surging blood, all is true! "Let''s not say how the blood came out, what the Nine Emperors really want to do?" There was a round table Knight frowned, always felt that Zhang Ziling suddenly made the blood sea covered up with some terrible conspiracy. It was a doubt to hear the round table knight, and the faces of other powerful men changed slightly, which was clearly noticed. There is absolutely something to do with this! Carville was worried at the moment, and the man said that, which means that no one will do it until the end of the day. If they are too weak, I''m afraid that even if the Nine Emperors don''t, the adult will hand them out in person. Others don''t know, but calvell, the first knight, knows it clearly What kind of terror strength does that adult have! Carver is already one of the strongest in the Holy See, and even the other powerful in the world, few can fight against Carville. But even if Carver had a fall, it was not the enemy of the man in the shadow. Those adults, but in the Crusade, fighting with other God court also disdained the existence of the hand! Just think about it, Carver feels very shaken. But, although Carver wanted to show himself in front of the adult, he did not know what Zhang Ziling wanted to do, and he was not in a hurry. Now, this situation, but even God has no way to drop, he can not contact the angels of the divine world. This is the first time that Carver felt so weak, he never felt so weak, even his opponent''s intention could not be seen, and he didn''t even know how to do it Carville suddenly became confused. Even when the Nine Emperors killed the sinodo middle school, Carver didn''t feel so frightened when he went to clean up the wreckage. Only when he really felt the strength of Zhang Ziling, he realized how terrible the title of the Nine Emperors was! "What are you still in a daze? In a moment, you may be more troublesome!" Just when a strong man does not know what to do, the soft voice in the shadow rings in the ears again, which makes a strong person wake up in a moment. "Adult?" Cavell was surprised, and before he could ask the man, the Knights around Zhang Ziling began to move. "I am today But it''s not just here to kill you. " Zhang Ziling looked at the church in front of the light language, the smile in his eyes was more and more strong, "I will do what I promised Ella." The voice fell, and all the Knights around zhangziling screamed and rushed to the church."Blood puppet array, using blood to forcibly turn the enemy into his puppet, so as to create his own army in a short time, and weaken the enemy at the same time." "This kind of array is necessary for two countries to fight in xuanxiao mainland. As long as one side does not raise blood puppet array to counteract the enemy''s blood puppet array, it will be defeated easily!" "Although the blood puppet array is too easy to use, there are few wars that can successfully use this array, but we have to admit that it is mysterious." Looking at the church in front of him, Zhang Ziling whispered with a faint smile in his scarlet eyes. "In this case, it is undoubtedly the best to use the blood puppet array. After all, the blood puppet array can hook the way of blood to create a sea of blood, so as to enhance the power of blood puppets." "But Those who are locked up by the Vatican can also improve their strength with the help of blood. " When Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, the earth began to shake. "What''s going on?" Carvel blasted out a blood puppet knight. After feeling the earth shaking, he couldn''t help exclaiming. "No, there''s a riot in the dungeon!" A scream came out at this time, and a bishop rushed out of the church and hissed. Boom! The Bishop had not rushed to the strong, but was caught up by the blood gushing from the rear, and then he was pulled back. "Help me The bishop, struggling in despair, appealed to the strong for help. "Damn it! What is that thing Carvel did not have time to think. He drew out his sword directly, and quickly waved a sword spirit to cut off the blood that enveloped the bishop and rescued the bishop. Carvel immediately went to the bishop and pulled him back to the strong. He yelled, "what happened to the dungeon?" "Blood River! A river of blood poured into the dungeon, and all the blood clan rioted! The strength of each blood clan has at least skyrocketed a hundred times! " The Bishop said with fear that what had just happened in the dungeon would never forget, "it''s terrible!" "Damn it! That''s what he meant Hearing the Bishop''s words, Carvel punched the ground hard and directly blasted a big hole out of the ground. If the outer sea of blood was absorbed by the blood clan, Carvel could not imagine what the blood clan''s power would be like! "Half of you go to the dungeon to suppress those heresies, and the others will go with me to deal with the Nine Emperors!" "Don''t go, you Stay here. " At this time, Zhang Ziling''s cold voice sounded in the ears of the powerful people, which made them tremble and their faces changed dramatically. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 "Nine Emperors!" At the moment, Carvel could not care about the blood clan of the riot, and directly turned to roar at the air. Now, Carvel has been extremely sensitive to Zhang Ziling''s voice. As soon as he hears Zhang Ziling''s voice, Carvel feels nervous and can''t control his emotions. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s strength, Carvel has completely lost his calmness and the temperament that a strong man should have. Other knights of the round table and archbishop also looked around on guard to find Zhang Ziling. "Don''t change it. I''m right in the middle of you." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded again, and then among the powerful, there was a black air emerging, and finally condensed into a human form. Zhang Ziling''s tall and straight body, so swaggering to stand in the Holy See among the top powerful. Along with Zhang Ziling, there is also the UAV protected by evil Qi. Zhang Ziling is still live! "Sleeping trough! The ninth emperor is so handsome! Did any of you see how the ninth emperor entered the church? " "It''s so swaggering in front of the powerful people of the Vatican. It''s a drag!" "Look at the expressions of the Knights of the round table and the archbishop. It''s like eating excrement!" After Zhang Ziling appeared, perhaps there was no sea of blood around. A group of monks who watched the live broadcast became active again and were attracted by Zhang Ziling''s heroism. Just now, the monks in the cultivation world were still worried about whether Zhang Ziling would be cheated by the Vatican. But when Zhang Ziling gathered such a sea of blood, all the friars put their worries about the Nine Emperors behind them. That''s totally unnecessary! Lord jiudi, how could you have been killed by the Vatican? On the Internet, the major Xiuzhen forums are jubilant again. "Ziling is really worrying..." When Ella saw Zhang Ziling appear in front of the powerful members of the Vatican, she couldn''t help laughing. After all, the holy see is recognized as the first force in the world. Zhang Ziling went up alone to challenge him. He was so blatant that he asked the Vatican to use its strongest power to greet Zhang Ziling. Ella is also worried about this. However, judging from the current performance of Zhang Ziling, he is still very good at dealing with a large number of powerful members of the Holy See, and even Ella has not found out that Zhang Ziling is serious! Seeing this, the stone hanging in Ella''s heart also fell down. The gap between the two sides is too big. There is no suspense. "Nine Emperors, you are too conceited! Let''s go together After the appearance of Zhang Ziling, a strong man responded and directly attacked Zhang Ziling. He also called out loud to let other strong men attack him. Other strong men also reflected at this moment, and rushed to Zhang Ziling with his strongest moves. The dazzling light filled the whole church, and the powerful men of the Vatican could even blow down half the city! The earth shook, and everything in the church, including the blood that came in, was annihilated at this moment. In the glare of the holy light, a few shadows slowly disappeared. The friars in the cultivation world can''t see anything. In the middle of the screen is the dazzling white awn, so they can''t see anything clearly. I don''t know how long after that, the white light that filled the church gradually disappeared, and people''s vision gradually became bright. Carvel stood in the same place and looked at Zhang Ziling. The whole person was very dull. When a group of strong men launched an attack just now, he did not attack alone. It is precisely because he did not choose to attack, so he clearly saw At the moment when their attack was about to touch Zhang Ziling, a black flame was lit around Zhang Ziling. All those attacks were burned by the flame, and there was no energy to touch Zhang Ziling! In other words All the powerful men of them put all their strength together, and no one hurt the Nine Emperors except that they were seriously injured! "This, this..." Carville''s face was full of fear, his neck was blue, and he gasped heavily. He couldn''t imagine why a mortal could achieve such power in this world! Even the proud Carvel had to admit that the nine emperors were far more powerful than them. They can''t be rivals unless the adults do it! Zhang Ziling stood leisurely on the broken ground. Most of the church had been broken under the attack of people. The sea of blood was constantly surging around, completely blocking the surrounding space. When attacking Zhang Ziling before, many archbishops devoted themselves to their own attacks because of fear, forgetting to defend the aftershocks caused by the attacks. At the moment, they were all affected by the aftermath of the battle, and most of them were seriously injured. Even the archbishop was blasted to half of his body, directly killed! The result of an all-out attack by the powerful members of the Vatican was that most of the powerful members of the Vatican were killed and wounded, while Zhang Ziling was unhurt.When other monks in the cultivation world saw this scene, they were all boiling up. Some even smashed the table in front of them excitedly, causing their own computers to be broken and the live broadcasting was interrupted. For a time, day or night, people all over the world rush out of their homes and rush to the Internet cafes. This live broadcast, too exciting! And just as Carvel and the rest of the strong were in despair, the bad news for them followed. This time the impact directly destroyed the front hall of the church, and the underground dungeon naturally showed up. Countless blood clans and werewolves came out, their eyes glowing red, and they twisted their necks to look at the powerful men of the Holy See. Blood clan and werewolf can improve their strength because of blood. With the help of blood puppet array, almost all of them have reached the power of Archbishop! With hundreds of blood clans and werewolves, it is now several times as strong as the Vatican, and the terrible breath almost makes the powerful Vatican collapse. It''s enough trouble for the Nine Emperors alone. Now there are such monsters! "Now that you''re out, go back to your queen Ella," Zhang Ziling glanced at the blood clans who were out of trouble and said faintly, "don''t get in the way here." Zhang Ziling''s words sounded in the ears of the blood clan and wolf people, and all the blood clan and werewolf people who got out of trouble looked at Zhang Ziling one after another, with excitement in their eyes! Plop! Almost at the same time, the blood wolf people knelt down directly to Zhang Ziling, and they naturally knew who saved them! When Zhang Ziling started the live broadcast, the Knights guarding the blood clan and the werewolf were discussing the Nine Emperors, and the blood clan and wolf people who were very good at hearing heard from the knights that the nine emperors were coming to destroy the Holy See. At the moment, Zhang Ziling stood alone on the opposite side of the Holy See. At the same time, most of the church was destroyed. Blood clan and werewolf don''t need to know who is the ninth emperor! "Thank you for coming to rescue you!" The blood clan and the werewolf roared excitedly. The whole body breath was so breathless that even several archbishops who fell around them flew out, making the eyes of other powerful members of the Vatican crack. How strong! "Go." Zhang Ziling once again said lightly. Zhang Ziling to blood wolf people to enhance strength, is to let them more convenient to leave here, so that Zhang Ziling can let go of his hands and feet, not afraid of accidental injury. As for the fighting power of the blood wolf people, Zhang Ziling really doesn''t need it. And a group of blood wolf people also know how the situation is, dare not have the slightest hesitation, after Zhang Ziling said that sentence, they disappeared in place at an unimaginable speed. Their strength soared a hundred times, their speed also soared a hundred times! Almost instantaneously, the blood clan and the werewolf escaped from the Vatican. "Nine Emperors At this time, the shrill roar resounded through heaven and earth, and the sea of blood blocking the sky was scattered by the nine beams of light falling from the sky. Zhang Ziling looked in the direction of the light column, where The nine angels are suspended in the air, stretching their white wings behind their backs, and the peaceful light shines on the earth. Angels God came down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 "Then, what is that?" The monks all over the world are staring at the screen. The nine living creatures floating in the sky seem to be washing their souls. It''s too sacred to say. The light doesn''t belong to the world. All the nine creatures had white wings behind them, which were like some creatures in the myth. A certain idea appeared in the minds of the people. "How, how?" "No way?" "Heaven, angel Does it exist? " The friars couldn''t believe what they saw. Did the mythical creatures really exist in this world? These mortals, ordinary creatures living in the world, have never thought that one day they will see God. The real God! In this moment, the whole network became boiling, and all the monks could not control their emotions and became extremely excited. Although the monks have supernatural power, the existence of the cultivation world is a fact that everyone can accept. After all, it is not out of the category of human beings. The so-called cultivation is just that the monks can introduce the power of nature into their bodies and temper themselves. But God The living creatures in this kind of myth are obviously beyond the scope of nature. That''s not reality anymore. The existence of angels does not mean that other gods in the myth also exist? As soon as he thought that there were a group of creatures that controlled their fate in the sky, the monks felt extremely frightened and could not calm down for a long time. The appearance of these nine angels has completely changed everyone''s world outlook. Zhang Ziling stood quietly among the ruins of the church. The twelve Knights of the round table, except the two solved by Zhang Ziling and Carvel, all the other nine carried out the divine surrender, allowing the nine four winged angels to descend at the same time! The whole space makes the earth vibrate. Carl looked at the suddenly falling angels in the sky, and the panic on his face eased a little. All the other living archbishops knelt down and prayed to the nine angels. For them, it is the salvation of the Lord. Nine angels came down to earth at the same time. In history Apart from the Crusade, there has never been such a large number of angels! Last time, the Vatican was dealing with another sanctuary. This time, the Vatican is only dealing with one person. And This time, the appearance of angels has been completely displayed in front of all friars! In other words, no one can predict what the divine world will turn into in the future when it is completely exposed to the eyes of ordinary people. "This is The strength of the Nine Emperors? " Farn was bleeding and looking at the knights in front of him, his eyes complex. The holy knight is the only one in the Vatican, which is second only to the Knights of the round table! If it is not for the Holy Knights who do not have the qualification to let the angels descend, they can be called the strongest knights in the Holy See! But It was these strongest knights who rushed to the front when the ninth emperor appeared among them. Today, none of the so-called Holy Knights, the powerful ones blessed by the Pope, have survived the shock. Each holy knight''s Sacred Armor has been broken and his body has become coke. If it was just the aftermath of the shock, in terms of the defense of Holy Knights and their holy armor, it was impossible to hurt the Holy Knights at that level. However, it was also because the Holy Knights were too confident in the defensive power of their armor that they all touched the fire around the Nine Emperors. The result is no accident All the Holy Knights were burned to death. In other words The defense of the Nine Emperors alone has already destroyed the most powerful combat power of a whole kind of the Holy See. Equivalent to the top combat power of other super forces! Farn finally understood why the Pope became so dignified after knowing the news that the ninth emperor was coming, and asked him to summon all the powerful members of the Vatican, and even wake up the adults! Farn looked at Zhang Ziling''s upright back, which faced nine angels, but still did not show any timid back, so he understood everything. Nine Emperors are already gods. The nine angels were slowly suspended in the air, their eyes were very indifferent and looked directly at Zhang Ziling. "Devil, you''re going too far." An angel''s ethereal voice sounded in the sky and reverberated around, making the space ripple. Zhang Ziling looked at the angel who was talking. His eyes were full of smiles. Then he said with a slight smile, "you gods have sent more than nine, right?""Look at your position, it seems that there are some big names in the back!" Zhang Ziling''s words export, once again detonated the network! All the monks were excited, and their eyes were crazy. The big people in the meeting hall could no longer maintain their own image, and they all looked at the screen and roared. "Lord nine, he They are provoking God "That angel seems to call the sword emperor The devil? " "Yes! The sword emperor is the title we take. Is that adult the devil emperor among the Nine Emperors Watching the live broadcast of the friars, they were all crazy, regardless of where they were, roaring heartily. The news is too strong! God also knows the Nine Emperors, and listen to the angels The ninth emperor had a fight with God before. The nine emperors are really gods walking in the world! "Have you noticed that there seems to be a stronger God hiding in the dark "In the tone of the ninth emperor, did he not even pay attention to angels?" "Look at the wings behind those angels. They seem to be four winged angels in the mythology. Their level is not low in the divine world, right? Is the ninth emperor better than God The crowd roared, trying to ease their inner shock a little bit! In the middle of jiaziling, even those who were seriously injured in the ruins of jiaziling were able to see Zhang Ziling''s eyes "Kaya..." Hearing the words of the angels, a smile flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. "She is indeed a very beautiful angel, but jiamiller is just as good." "Presumptuous!" An angel holding a sword yelled at Zhang Ziling, "how dare a poor mortal talk about gods?" "Talking about gods?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyes and looked at the angel. A red light flashed in his eyes. The next moment, Zhang Ziling suddenly disappeared in place, appeared in front of the angel, hand directly pinched the angel''s smooth neck! The dark evil spirit swirled around Zhang Ziling and intruded violently into the angel''s body! "Ah The angel cried out in agony. "Barbecue When the other eight angels saw that Zhang Ziling had caught his companion directly, they were all frightened and angry and roared loudly. Zhang Ziling grabbed the burning neck and looked at the others with scorn in his tone. "You need to know..." "The so-called God is not qualified to speak to me like this." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 "Yes, it''s disgusting!" Several other angels stare at Zhang Ziling, clenching their fists, and may rush to Zhang Ziling at any time. However, the black air around Zhang Ziling was so terrible that many angels were afraid. Are they afraid of being a mortal? When other angels think of it, they are very angry. This is so incredible that the angels dare not face up to the fear in their hearts. For them, it is a shame belonging to God! Can God fear a mortal? Although all the angels know that the power of mortals who can defeat gammelech and Gaye must be terrible. However strong Zhang Ziling is, he is only a mortal. Just a mortal. God fears mortals This is absolutely unacceptable to proud angels! Mortals are only worthy of kneeling in front of gods and praying. All men should have seen God as the glory of their life. Mortals who fear God How can you forgive me? Can''t be forgiven! "Despicable mortal, let go of the heat An angel drank to Zhang Ziling in shame and anger to cover up his inner fear. Even if they are only divine beings, and God is still in the divine world, they still do not allow a mere mortal to touch their noble bodies, nor can their divine bodies! Angels are sacred and inviolable. But even if the angels think so, the monks watching the live broadcast can still hear the obvious guilty from the angel''s tone. It''s just pride. All the monks were deeply shocked by Zhang Ziling''s strength and momentum. A man who frightens God. Even the gods are humble in front of the Nine Emperors. The monks could not imagine the realm of Zhang Ziling. Even God can''t reach What is the existence of the Nine Emperors? The monks don''t understand, but they already know This is the power of the Nine Emperors. Invincible power! "It seems that you are also an impolite child." Zhang Ziling looked at the angel who drank hard. His eyes were indifferent. "Is what I said just now is not clear enough?" "Or Do you think that you are only God, so you can be fearless in front of me without fear of death? " "Perhaps you ignorant little angels have not yet understood a profound truth..." Zhang Ziling raised his other hand slightly, "even your Lord, the highest existence of the so-called Angel City, the creator God who controls the operation of the world''s rules In my opinion, it''s still rubbish. " Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped and his fingers pinched slightly. Suddenly, a huge black claw gathered around the angel and grabbed him. The terrible breath of the Giant Claw let all angels suffocate! "ICAR, get out of here!" A startled drink came out, and the angel who yelled at Zhang Ziling had no time to react, so he was directly caught by the black claw. Bang! Without any block, the angel was directly pinched by the giant claw, and the blood mist was all over the sky. Monks all over the world are staring at the screen, and the network is quiet. Everyone forgets to breathe at the moment. In their eyes, there is only Zhang Ziling''s back. An angel, gone. "Yi, ICA?" The other angels haven''t responded. How could ICA be crushed? A moment later, all the angels received the news from the divine world. Their faces turned pale and their bodies began to shake violently! "How, how could it be?" The angels began to scream, tears poured out of their eyes, and their eyes were filled with endless fear, "Yi Eka At the moment when IKA burst into a blood mist, a group of angels found that, in the divine world, IKA was the original one It exploded, too. In other words, Yika was pinched and exploded by Zhang Ziling Really dead. After the body of Shenjiang was pinched and exploded by the devil emperor, the body in the divine world The same can not escape the fate of death. "It''s fragile..." Zhang Ziling, however, had no feelings about killing an angel. He just said a word with indifference, and then let go of the barbecue in his hands. After Zhang Ziling let her go, the whole person fell freely and quickly. An angel quickly flew to the barbecue and held it, but the black gas gushing from the body of the roaster made the angel feel a tingling pain and subconsciously released his hand. It hit the ground and was soaked in blood. "Barbecue" The angel stood in the air and cried, unable to believe the truth. Even the roast has fallen Her body in the divine world disappeared and completely fell. The angels became silent. "Don''t mourn for them." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ears of all the angels, with a tone of indifference to the extreme, "because you will be the same.""You..." Zhang Ziling''s body trembled and Zhang Ziling stared at the dead angel. In front of the devil emperor, they didn''t even have a chance to resist What kind of power does that mortal possess? The angels couldn''t understand why they just came down from God, and the mortal could destroy their noumenon in the divine world? "How did it happen?" "How on earth did he do it?" Plop! Carville saw the despairing scene in the sky, and the fear in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. He knelt down on the ground and talked to himself all the time. Why even God is so fragile, it is clearly an angel Why, like them, have no resistance in front of the Nine Emperors? Carvel began to cry. As the first knight, he had no courage to ask God to surrender. The nine angels are not rivals of the Nine Emperors What''s the use of him? "Lord, Lord Is he Satan? " Carvel trembled and fell on the ground with five bodies, "your servant The weak servant, the weak servant, is no longer worthy of the Lord''s Knight. Facing the devil from hell, your servant, afraid "That man is too strong, garland, Gilgamesh I''m sorry, I don''t have the courage to bring you down. " "Yes, I''m sorry, I don''t deserve to be the first knight, I''m a waste..." Cavell sobbed in a low voice, and the whole man looked humble and cowardly. "Enough devil, let go of the little ones, we are your opponents." At this time, the surrounding space is full of waves, and there are two mysterious and complex light arrays in the sky, from which endless holy light shines. The seven angels standing in the sky, after seeing the two light arrays, turned their expressions from fear to reverence. They knelt down directly in the void, seemingly forgetting the existence of Zhang Ziling. "The Lord and the Lord''s left and right also made a divine surrender..." Farn, who was dragging snow among the ruins, stopped and looked at the light in the sky, muttering, tears wet his cheeks. According to the Pope''s order, farn also invited the Lord''s left and right to return to the Holy See. Before that, farn did not think that they would be needed to deal with the Nine Emperors! Around the Lord, if Carvel didn''t wake up, they would be the first and second in the Vatican. They didn''t have any strong power. At most, they only had the strength of the Archbishop of the Holy See! But the reason why they are ranked first and second They are the ones who can bring down the seraph. Zhang Ziling didn''t take care of the seven kneeling angels at the moment. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and looked up at the array in the sky. "This time..." "Two Seraphs?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 The sky is full of dazzling white light, and the two light arrays spew out incomparably terrible power, which makes the earth tremble for it. The threat of terror spread from the light array. In the ruins of the church, a little well preserved papal temple, the Pope walked out of it and quietly looked at the light in the sky, his eyes complex. "Six winged angels descending, Gilgamesh descending Is that your answer, Lord The Pope looked at Carvel, who was not far away, and said it in a hoarse voice. "The huge church, now also turned into ruins, all this Is it really worth it? " "Oh, just..." The Pope turned and walked shakily to the mosque. "Come with me, adults." The bleak figure of the Pope''s back gradually disappeared in front of the Pope''s temple door. Shortly after the Pope entered the papal palace, several dark figures appeared among the ruins. Jie Jie Jie also walked into the Pope''s palace with a smile. Seven four winged angels are still kneeling in the void to welcome the arrival of the six winged angels. The difference between four wings and six wings is like cloud and mud. Although the four winged angels are already high-level among the angels, any six winged angel can easily kill dozens of four winged angels. The four winged angels are like fragile dolls in front of the six winged angels, which can''t be compared at all. In addition, the level of angel city is extremely strict, high-level angels have absolute control over low-level angels. Therefore, when the two six winged angels come, the four winged angels who have just arrived must meet the six winged angels with the highest standard of etiquette, even if their enemy Zhang Ziling is still on the field. The wind howled over the ruins of the church. Two angels came out of the array of lights. The six wings behind them spread to cover half of the sky! "Six, six winged angels?" A group of monks watching the live broadcast have been deeply shocked. The strength of the Nine Emperors has completely conquered their souls. They never thought that there were gods in the world who could shake the fate of all living beings, and even the gods became so humble in front of human beings! Even God has to pay attention to the man, even the six winged angel to come! The friars clenched their fists and fixed their eyes on the screen. They were able to force the divine world to descend to six winged angels. The nine emperors had become the myth of the world! There is no peak in the cultivation world! Compared with the excitement of the friars in the cultivation world, Zhang Ziling was extremely calm and did not feel a bit surprised at the appearance of the six winged angel. When Zhang Ziling knew that the Knights of the Holy See could bring down the four winged angels, he knew that the Vatican must have the means to bring down higher-level angels. If you don''t have some powerful means, it doesn''t make sense. "The six winged angel is a very powerful angel in the divine world If one mortal force can lead to such two great gods, it seems that the God of the divine world takes the Vatican seriously. " Zhang Ziling looked at the two six winged angels in the sky and murmured. He was about to step forward, but he stopped again. "Eh?" Zhang Ziling whispered, turned his head and looked at Carvel, who was kneeling not far away. "Isn''t that the first knight just now?" Zhang Ziling paid attention to Carvel, who was lying on the ground with five bodies, and found out what incredible changes were taking place in Carvel''s body. To tell you the truth, Zhang Ziling didn''t even try to remember which powerful members of the Vatican he had killed before the arrival of angels. Up to now, Zhang Ziling does not know which archbishops and knights died in his hands. Zhang Ziling, the strong men in the world of cultivation, had no time to look at them, and they were shocked to death by their own attacks. What Zhang Ziling still remembers is that some Knights went directly to the black flame derived from their own magic law, which was something that even the emperor did not dare to touch easily. Naturally, the fate of those guys was very clear. In addition, Zhang Ziling only had an impression on Carvel. After all, Carvel was the only one who didn''t attack him. At the beginning, Zhang Ziling thought that Carvel was just scared, so Zhang Ziling didn''t take care of him. But from now on Zhang Ziling found that his judgment seemed to be wrong. The knight of the first round table seems to be more worthy of our attention than those angels in the sky. "How dare you In the sky, one of the six winged angels found that Zhang Ziling had not paid attention to them. He was immediately angry and felt that he had been despised. He directly waved a magic power to Zhang Ziling. The magic light beam he wielded easily tore the surrounding space and rushed to Zhang Ziling. "Even space is torn apart!" The friars exclaimed directly. They could not see the magic beam of the six winged angel at all. They only judged the path of the beam through the space easily torn by the beam. Almost instantaneously, the attack of the six winged angel had already arrived in front of Zhang Ziling."Annoying." Zhang Ziling, the angel of six wings, turned to see the sky. "If you are the strongest of this time, I still have some mood to play with you, but now it seems that there is a stronger guy to lower the boundary, then you are useless." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ears of all the angels, and his tone was extremely contemptuous. "If you stay aside, you may live longer, but now..." "Presumptuous! How dare you speak so to sanaiah and cherubim A four winged angel interrupted Zhang Ziling''s words and yelled at Zhang Ziling. In her opinion, everyone must face the six winged angels with the most reverent attitude! "Noisy." Zhang Ziling''s red eyes flashed by, and then his legs kicked fiercely. The whole person shot at the four winged angels like a shell! "Damn it!" The four winged angel had no time to dodge. He could only watch Zhang Ziling attack himself, and his eyes could not help but flash panic. Bang! At the moment of Zhang Ziling''s fist, sanaye, the six winged angel, blocked Zhang Ziling in front of him and caught Zhang Ziling with one hand. The violent shock wave scattered around, the clouds in the sky disappeared in an instant, and the space became wavy. "Devil, this is a fight between us, so don''t bully the children." Sanaye clenched Zhang Ziling''s fist and said faintly. "In the way." Zhang Ziling''s eyes were slightly frozen, and his fist suddenly burst out a terrible evil spirit, which made sanaye''s face suddenly change. "Not good!" "Go away." Before sanaye had time to make any reaction, Zhang Ziling grabbed sanaye''s arm with his backhand and directly tore sanaye''s arm down, splashing blood! Bang! The next moment, Zhang Ziling swung sanaye''s arm directly on sanaye''s head, smashed sanaye''s helmet into the ground. The earth shakes, and smoke and dust fill the sky. The four winged angel behind sanaye turned pale with fear and shivered at the horror of Zhang Ziling holding sanaye''s arm. "Do you know..." Zhang Ziling threw sanaye''s broken arm down and held the four winged angel''s chin in front of him. "It''s impolite to interrupt others at will." "Yes, I''m sorry..." The four winged angel trembled and apologized to Zhang Ziling, and the whole person was about to cry. Lord, Lord! Where on earth is this demon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 In front of Zhang Ziling, the angel''s body trembled violently. Zhang Ziling''s powerful pressure made her breathless. She didn''t even dare to move! The picture of Zhang Ziling tearing sanaye''s arm is playing back in the angel''s mind, as if to deeply engrave her soul. Monster! It must be a monster! The other four winged angels looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. Their eyes were full of shock, and they could not believe what they saw. Lord sanaye is not the rival of the mortal Sanayana is a six winged angel, the most noble existence in the divine world! But why? The angels don''t understand why a mere mortal can defeat the seraph? It''s exaggeration that these four winged angels are no match for mortals. They are the middle level of the divine world, which does not represent the highest fighting power of the divine world. Although it is a shame to lose to a mortal, they can still find some excuses to comfort themselves. After all, in the past, not only did mortals challenge God, but also mortals successfully defeated the lower God and the middle God. But the six winged angels are different. They represent the highest fighting power of the angel city in the divine world, the symbol of the glory of the angel city, and the most powerful weapon of the Lord, which is equivalent to the existence of the upper God! This kind of existence can easily destroy everything in the world. Theoretically speaking, it is impossible for the mortal to threaten the existence of six winged angels! But the reality gave them these angels a slap. The fact before them was that a mortal could easily defeat the seraph and the Lord Sanaa! Sanaye was so crisp that he didn''t even give them any reaction time! The angels'' world view collapsed. Another six winged angel, cherub, who had not yet moved, was stupefied. He stood in the void and looked at Zhang Ziling and swallowed a little bit of saliva. He did not expect Zhang Ziling to be so overbearing! Sanaye''s strength is similar to that of him, which can be said to be equal. But now sanaye is easily broken by Zhang Ziling The cherubim felt that even if he did, he would not be much better. Zhang Ziling''s hand has already completely scared the angels! Zhang Ziling did not care about the psychological state of the angels at the moment. He was looking directly at the angel who was pinched by him, and his eyes were flashing with red light. The angel had already cried, tears from her cheeks. Zhang Ziling''s terrible strength made her feel more frightened and helpless than before. Clearly, the companions are nearby, even the six winged angel Lord is there! But she did not feel a sense of security, her fate has been completely in front of her man to control! And now, all the other people are standing on the side of her. Although she also understood why other angels didn''t move, even if she understood, she couldn''t stop her cold heart. Just now she was desperate to defend the dignity of the six winged angel, but in exchange for this She was suddenly very reluctant. "Sorry?" Looking at the angel in front of him, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly and said, "do you think Excuse me, is it useful? " "I, I..." Hearing Zhang Ziling, the angel''s body suddenly shook and cried more fiercely. Now she can''t tell who is human and who is God She felt as humble as an ant. Not worthy of being a God. Boom! "The devil emperor!" Just at this moment, a roar came out from the broken ground, the dazzling holy light column soared to the sky, straight for nine days! The terrifying power makes the surrounding space vibrate. In the sky, there are six giant wings that cover the sky and stretch out. The whole land is darkened by the giant wings. The entire continent can see the wings across the sky, countless people who do not know the truth are looking up at the sky, do not know what happened. "Monsieur sanaye The angel who was caught by Zhang Ziling screamed out and called for help. Now, only sanaye can save her! "Be quiet. That will make you live a little longer." Zhang Ziling''s indifferent voice sounded in the angel''s ear, which made the angel''s expression stagnant and the scream stopped. "Sanaye..." Cherubim stares at sanaye wrapped by the light, and his eyes are very complicated. He knows that sanaye is here. Just now, Zhang Ziling''s practice completely defeated the strongmen of sanaye, and sanaye was humiliated by Zhang Ziling''s actions, and he was directly killed from the divine world in a rage. When sanaye was born, the whole Eurasian continent began to shake violently because it could not bear the divine power of sanaye. The mountains and rivers tremble, the sea water churns, the holy light of sanaye covers almost half of the continent!The monks who were watching the live broadcast were all staring at the sky outside the house, the dazzling light They can already see it without going live. So It''s Shenwei. The power of God. The monks were completely stunned. Now they really understood that the ninth emperor was facing What is it, that''s not a field that ordinary people can touch! "It''s a great deal..." Zhang Ziling let go of the angel in his hand and squinted at sanaye, who broke out terror. He sighed in a low voice, "must it be so fancy?" Perhaps because of his anger, sanaye released his power to his heart''s content, and wanted the whole world to tremble under his divine power. It seemed that only in this way could sanaye''s humiliation be washed away. Even Satan, when I came to the world, I didn''t make such a big formation. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, it is undoubtedly extremely naive to make such a grand scene, because it is of no benefit except to bluff people who have never seen such a big scene. On the contrary, there are a lot of disadvantages. If you spread your strength so widely, your defense will become very weak. In other words The divine power that pervades the whole continent is full of flaws! "Devil, what you did to me just now I will give it back to you twice as much Sanaye''s voice echoed in the sky, shaking the spirits around him. "Stupid." Hearing sanaye''s words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly and his eyes were full of banter. "Well, if you go on making such a fool of yourself, it''s hard to clean up the next noise." Pooh! As the voice dropped, Zhang Ziling''s whole body was covered with a dark flame. The angel beside Zhang Ziling felt the endless breath of destruction from Zhang Ziling, and his soul trembled. "This, this is..." The angel covered his mouth in horror and stared at Zhang Ziling. Boom! Zhang Ziling turned into a black light, and instantly broke through the holy light around sanaye and grasped sanaye''s head with one hand. Click. With a light sound, the skull is broken, and the shining light of sanaye bursts out Disappear in an instant. The sky became clear and the earth calm, as if nothing had happened. The world is quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Zhang Ziling held sanaye''s head with one hand, and his five fingers were embedded in sanaye''s skull. Blood gurgling down, through the gap between Zhang Ziling''s fingers, you can just see sanaye''s frightened and godless eyes. The power that shakes the world has disappeared, and the sky is calm. Sanaye It fell. Gollum! Keelub swallowed his spittle hard, and subconsciously clenched his hands and began to shudder. He can''t feel sanaye any more. Sanaye has just come to the world, and he has not said anything yet Already dead? There is no warning, no psychological preparation. Six winged angels, comparable to the existence of the God of terror, how can be so lightly pinched, died? Cherub didn''t believe it, but even if he didn''t want to believe the truth, his reason kept telling him Run away now! The farther you run, the better! Dare not hesitate to go on, the cherubim did not even say hello to the other four winged angels, and did not return to the sky. He''s going back to God! Zhang Ziling has completely exceeded his cognition. Cherubim never thought that there was a terror in the world that could easily kill their seraph! "It''s not supposed to be here. It''s rash!" The cherubim frowned and read, the whole human body began to twist, and the consciousness of the cherub began to break away from the strong man of the holy see he had come to. It only takes two or three seconds for him to return to the divine world and never see the mortal who makes him fear again! At the thought of Zhang Ziling, the cherubim could not help looking back, afraid that Zhang Ziling would catch up. Fortunately, keelub did not see a figure, and was immediately relieved. "Saved." Cherub laughed, and his consciousness was completely separated from the powerful man of the Holy See, and the channel to the divine world was opened smoothly. Everything looks so perfect! Over the ruins of the Holy See, Zhang Ziling threw sanaye''s body down, leaving it to smash huge holes in the ground! To kill an angel with six wings is no different from killing an ant. A loud noise rang through the Vatican, waking up a group of four winged angels in the air. Then the four winged angels found out Sanayyah fell, and the cherubim abandoned them and fled back to the divine world alone. They are completely abandoned by the divine world. In front of Zhang Ziling, a group of angels did not want to escape. They don''t have the speed or the strength of the cherubim As long as they move a little, they will be under the special care of Zhang Ziling and fall in an instant. At the moment, Zhang Ziling put pressure on them as if God were in front of them. It''s too scary. It''s out of reach. The monks who watched the live broadcast, after a short silence, burst out into a clamor. The whole network was boiling, and even affected the network world of ordinary people! The regulatory authorities of various countries have been racked with this, and there is always an illusion that the cultivation world should be completely exposed to the ordinary people''s world! After all, now that the divine world has come out, the cultivation world is nothing strange. "The six winged angel He was crushed to death by the ninth emperor "Ha ha! The Lord of Nine Emperors can even kill the gods! Six winged angel, die and flee "Too exciting, too exciting! After watching the battle of the ninth emperor, I feel that I have been practicing white for more than 20 years. I can''t even touch the toes of the gods. The Lord of the ninth emperor has been able to cut the gods. What a shame! " On the Internet, people, women, old and young, are all talking about the battle between Zhang Ziling and the angel. They wish to visit the battlefield and observe it in person, even if they are killed by the aftershock of the battle! Zhang Ziling''s live broadcast of the destruction of the Holy See completely ignited the whole cultivation world! When the holy see is destroyed, the whole cultivation world will turn to a new chapter and come to a new era! Contrary to the boiling on the Internet, the ruins of the Vatican have become more and more dreary. Because Zhang Ziling didn''t go after the cherubim, the other angels who were still here were very worried. I didn''t know when Zhang Ziling would attack them. Now they, every second of breath has become so precious. No one knows when they will die. As angels, the king of the world''s God, at the moment their fate has been completely in the hands of Zhang Ziling. "Slower than expected..." Zhang Ziling glanced at the uneasy angels around him, then raised his eyes to look at the sky and murmured. The Holy See''s so-called Lord''s right and left had fallen to the ground and smashed into meat cakes. After the passage of the cherubim consciousness, the divine passage in the sky was gradually closed. It seems that cherubim has escaped from Zhang Ziling''s hand.A group of four winged angels looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, but they did not know what Zhang Ziling was planning. At this time, the sacred passage in the middle of the sky suddenly released a terrible black gas, and the white holy light around it seemed to be polluted by the black gas, becoming dark and evil. Seeing the change of the channel of the divine world, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly and said, "finally, it''s coming." "That''s..." The angels immediately found the change of the channel of the divine world and looked at the sky one after another. Their eyes were full of shock. "Fallen angel!" A group of angels stare at the darkened passage of the divine world and exclaim with one voice. When Lucifer led one-third of the angels in the city of angels to rebel, the last time it turned into this way! Angel''s depraved divine power pollutes the divine channel, making it dark and evil! This polluted divine passage, unless it is completely destroyed by powerful divine power, will always connect the divine world and the mortal world, and any living creature can enter and leave the divine world through that channel! What''s more serious is that the spiritual power of the divine world will pour down from the channel and flow into the mortal world irreversibly, causing permanent damage to the divine world, with unimaginable consequences. The angels did not expect that, at this juncture, there are fallen angels! "Hum!" A muffled hum came out of the channel of the divine world, and then a figure rushed out of the passageway of the divine world, falling rapidly and crashing into the earth with smoke and dust all over the sky! "Lord cherub?" The angels exclaimed, the figure falling out of the passage of the divine world The six winged angel that just escaped, cherubim! It is obvious that cherubim was attacked when he returned to the divine world and was just relaxed. Now he has been beaten down with his father. Who did it? The angels didn''t expect it, but they knew very well Cherubim was beaten back to earth, and Zhang Ziling has a great relationship! Sure enough! When the angels again fell on Zhang Ziling, they found that Zhang Ziling''s mouth had always been with a confident smile of "everything is under control". Obviously, Zhang Ziling had anticipated this scene. "Kayah, how dare you betray me The roar of the cherubim went straight from the earth to nine days, and the angels were turned pale. "Kayah?" A group of four winged angels looked at the passage of the divine world and saw four black wings behind them. The leaves of kala, which were covered with black gas, were suspended in the sky. The light around him has disappeared, his face has changed from holy to evil, and his temperament has changed greatly. "Ka, Gaye..." The angels looked at the top of the leaf, slightly shaking, "you, when did you become..." "Fallen angel?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 "Why do you betray the Lord, Gaye?" The four winged angels could not accept the fall of their companions, and asked the gayeite loudly. Depravity means giving up one''s own beliefs and denying all that he had before, and everything should start again, and become the enemy of the Lord, and no longer be protected by the Lord. Degenerate said relaxed, but to choose this road, undoubtedly is to need unimaginable courage and courage! Otherwise, when Lucifer fell, it was not only one third of Angel City angels who followed him. "Betrayal? How can we say betrayal? " Hearing the question of his former companion, a little disdain flashed in the eyes of carat, and he reached out his tongue and licked his scarlet lips. His four wings were flapping slowly behind him. He said, rebellious: "I just chose the host to serve again." "You..." The angels could not imagine that Gaye could say such words, and they were clenched with their teeth and their eyes were red. After a moment, a group of angels took their sword again, and ignored Zhang Ziling, and looked directly at Gaye and said, "since you choose to fall, you will be the enemy of the Lord in the future. Today we will cut you here!" "Gaye, you can see!" The angels drink hard, and they want to turn their companions back. Seeing the old companion sword pointing to himself, JIAYE also felt a lot of emotion, and his eyes were red and bright. But soon, Gaye left those emotions behind. After seeing Zhang Ziling and getting the acquiescence of Zhang Ziling, Gaye smiled and replied to the angels, "are you sure you want to be my opponent? Don''t you think, how did I throw cherubim, the six winged angel, down to the kingdom of God The black wings behind the leaves of the caravan fluttered gently, and the smile on his face was strange and strange, making the eyes of the angels change suddenly! When Gaye said this, the angels realized this, and did not look at cherubim, who had not yet climbed out of the earth, and his body trembled. How did she do it? All of a sudden, there was endless doubts in the hearts of the angels, and the actions began to hesitate. Like them, Gaye was the four winged angel who lived in the city of angels. They have no resistance in front of the six wing angels, according to the principle! Even if it is sneaky attack, it is impossible to hurt the six wing angel Ding point with the strength of the four wing angel! But from the situation of cherubim falling rapidly and the roar of his anger, it was not a six wing angel who was attacked by four wing angels! The power of depravity? The angels shook their heads and threw the idea out of their mind in a flash! Depravity means giving up all the things the Lord has given up. How can we get more powerful power than the Lord has given by the fallen? It''s not in line with the general principle! They will not deny everything they used to be. "I can''t think about it, can''t you?" Gaye looked at the confused angels, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, the contempt of the voice in the ears of the angels sounded, attracting the attention of all angels. The angels looked at the leaves of Gaya, and their eyes were very complicated. Now they have to admit that Gaye is different from them. She was totally degenerated and could not come back. "My friends, let''s have a good look..." The carat reached out his hand, and his palm was surrounded by dark and black energy. The breath was terrible, which surprised the angels. "What Lord devil gave me is far beyond what God calls it New forces! " The voice of the voice of the Gaya fell, and a violent momentum became the explosion of the body of the Gaya. All angels could not even bear the present momentum of Gaya and resist it. This is not the strength that the four wing angel can have! "So soon I can master it..." Zhang Ziling sat in the empty space, looking at the Gaye smile. "Look, that''s The power of Lord devil! " A sharp roar of the leaves of the carat, behind the bright black light, in her four black wings, there is a pair of black wings born! The dark feathers were falling from the sky, and the terrible waves swept around. A group of angels looked at the wings behind the leaves of the present, I can''t believe it! "Six, six wing angels..." The angels murmured, behind the leaves of the six black wings, gave them endless shock. In Angel City, the number of wings behind the angel has been fixed since its birth. The status of each angel has changed from the beginning to the decision. The number of wings behind it will never change much or less. Double wings are double wings, four wings are four wings, and there is no possibility of any change at all. Because that is the power that the Lord has given, and that''s the law. But Behind the leaves of the carat, the six wings are really cut, and they can break down the world view of several four winged angels! The six black wings completely denied everything they had in the past! They can also be six wing angels! "This is the power of the six wings Get rid of the shackles of God and activate the deepest potential in your body. " The palm of the hand was held by the leaf, and the surrounding space was slightly distorted by the power of the Carthage. "Look, is this more than the gift of the so-called Lord More attractive? "Shortly after being promoted to the six winged angel, Gaye could not fully control his soaring power, but this still could not stop his excitement. "How, how could it be?" A group of angels slowly back, the hearts of a startled set off the waves. The impact of JIAYE on them was even greater than Zhang Ziling''s killing sanaye! The truth they believed in in in the past was violently overthrown with facts, which made them totally unacceptable. Now, they urgently need the Lord to answer for them and tell them why! Why can four wings become six wings! "Gaye The holy mans rose from the earth, and the cherubim dragged his bloody body back into the air. "Do you know what you''re doing?" And the cherubim looked at him fiercely, and cried out. Even the cherubim did not pay attention to the existence of Zhang Ziling. They just wanted to ask him clearly! Betraying the Lord is something that their angels can''t accept! It''s even worse than death! "What are you doing?" Looking at the startled and angry expression of cherubim, Gaye raised his eyebrows slightly and joked, "am I not straightforward enough?" "I just think the devil is better than God to be my master." Immediately, he came to the front of him. He just wanted to escape, but because of the pain in his body, he slowed down for half a beat and was directly pinched by the neck! And cherubim was lifted up by Gaye! "It''s just depravity. How can it be so serious as you said? You said right... " JIAYE looked at Zhang Ziling and chuckled, "Lord devil." "Of course." Zhang Ziling smile, eyes flashing red light, "depravity is not a terrible thing, your companions are willing to abandon light and shade, come to my arms..." "I''m very welcome, of course." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, cherub''s pupil shrank suddenly. The devil emperor even induced the angels to fall in public! This Did you not pay attention to the Lord at all? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 Zhang Ziling''s words were clearly introduced into the ears of the angels, which made the four winged angels slightly stunned. Let them fall? In any case, betrayal of the Lord is unforgivable. "The devil, the devil..." The cherubim looked hard at Zhang Ziling. He was seriously injured by the sneak attack of Gaye. At the moment, even Gaye was no match. Zhang Ziling waved a little, indicating that Kaya would let go of the cherubim. Without any hesitation, GA Ye directly loosened the cherub and flew behind Zhang Ziling, standing respectfully. After feeling the charm of the fallen power, Gaye could no longer leave Zhang Ziling and decided to worship Zhang Ziling for life. When JIAYE returned to the divine world, she had been hesitating whether she wanted to return to the earth, because she was not sure whether Zhang Ziling had the power to kill her directly in the mortal world. If he did not go back, he was not sure whether he would be killed by Zhang Ziling. In the end, Gaye did not dare to take his own life as a gamble, or returned to the world in fear. For him, degeneration is undoubtedly a painful choice, but he is an angel who takes life more important than faith. Compared with dying for the sake of the Lord, Gaye was more inclined to fall down and gain new life. Every angel is different. Kaya does not have the noble character of other angels. For her, living is enough. Even if you live at the cost of giving up your faith. At the beginning, Gaye was full of self reproach for his own depravity, and thought that he had a low divinity and was not worthy of being a God. However, after Gaye gave priority to Zhang Ziling, he felt as if there was something in his body that held him in pieces, and there was a constant stream of power in his body, which made him feel wonderful. Gaye fell in love with that feeling. Since the birth of kayah, she has never felt the pleasure of power ascension. Her strength has been fixed from birth. She was born as a four winged angel That life can only be a four winged angel, there will be no change at all. After the fall of kayah, the changes brought about by the ascension of power, the unknown fog of the road ahead, and the uncertainty of the future are all wonderful for him. It was only then that Kaya found that the dull life day after day in the angel city was not what she wanted. What she wants is freedom! And serving Zhang Ziling as the main, let the leaf seem to taste the taste of freedom, a feeling never before, fascinating! Up to now, Gaye has no regrets about his degeneration. Even if he is wiped out by God, he feels that he has no regrets. Different from Kaya''s state of mind, the other angels did not understand his choice at all. All the angels looked at him with complicated looks and could not speak. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down as much as he could. Although he was still angry about the fall of Gaye, he realized that he could not change anything after he recalled Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s strength is beyond his reach. Cherub already knew that he was not likely to survive. Now it''s meaningless to speak hard. Finally, he should do something beneficial to the Lord. For example, save the four winged angels who have not yet fallen. Keelub''s heart was clear, but also completely let go of the fear of death, looking at Zhang Ziling said: "evil emperor, you are very strong." Zhang Ziling laughed but did not speak. He did not respond to the cherub. Cherub was not surprised by Zhang Ziling''s attitude. If Zhang Ziling didn''t signal to Gaye to let him go, I''m afraid he would not have a chance to speak, and he would end up with sanaye. Cherubim is not God, not immortal God. He can be killed by others. In front of the devil, the Seraphim is as vulnerable. Without wasting his precious time, he continued to say to Zhang Ziling, "as your opponent, I have to admit that you are not a mortal at all. Even I have an illusion that you are the same as the Lord." "But I''d like to remind you The majesty of the Lord cannot be challenged. If you want to challenge the Lord, you can only set yourself on fire. " "I know that you will not retreat, and even continue to bewitch the angels to fall. Although I know that in my present state, I can''t stop you, but..." Pooh! The cherubim said, suddenly spontaneous combustion, the holy flame began to burn the body. The angels behind the cherubim saw the fire burning on him. Their eyes turned red. They clenched their teeth and clenched their fists. Eternal sacred fire. The angel shows his will with death, burns himself with eternal holy fire, diffuses his power between heaven and earth, and finally his soul will return to the embrace of the Lord.The angel who burns himself with the eternal holy fire will return everything to God, and there is no hope of resurrection. This is a sacred ceremony for Angels and the most devout belief in the Lord. The eternal sacred fire has no temperature, but silently burns the body and the divine power in him. There is a sense of holiness around the space. Zhang Ziling calmed the foundation Lu Bo, and was able to clearly perceive that his divine power was constantly escaping into the heaven and earth, and then flowed back to the divine world through the divine power channel in the sky. It should be that the cherubim intended to sacrifice himself and use his divine power to attract the attention of God in the divine world, so that God could rescue the other angels behind him. In fact, cherubim was not afraid of the death of the angels. He was afraid of the fall of the angels. Obviously, if he didn''t do something, the four winged Angels would be bewitched by the devil emperor, just like Gaye. Depravity. Now the only way to stop the evil emperor is to let the Lord come and get rid of the evil emperor and save everything in front of the world. "Cherub, why are you suffering?" At this time, an ethereal voice sounded in everyone''s mind, full of a sense of holiness. Even people who watch the live broadcast all over the world have the strange sound in their minds! "Gilgamesh?" When he heard the voice, a trace of amazement flashed on his face, and then he laughed bitterly, "what if you are here?" "It''s too late..." The body of the cherubim gradually became illusory, and in the burning of the eternal sacred fire, little by little, it turned into dust. The wings behind the cherubim began to fall off, making a feather rain over the ruins of the Holy See. "Even if you do, the Lord will not come." Gilgamesh''s voice rang out again, and said to cherub. "Won''t you..." Looking at his unreal hand, he grinned again. "It seems that I have done a meaningless thing." "Gilgamesh, since you are here, please save those children. Don''t let them degenerate like Gaye and feel betrayed..." The cherubim looked at the leaf behind Zhang Ziling and covered his chest with his hand and laughed bitterly, "it''s not good." As the words fell, the cherubim dissipated completely and the divine power poured into the divine world. JIAYE stood quietly behind Zhang Ziling, not knowing what he was thinking. All of a sudden, the surrounding space became quiet, and everyone stopped talking. Even the monks watching the live broadcast were silent. What kirubo did The monks always feel sad. "Good." After a long time, Gilgamesh''s voice sounded again, echoing in the sky for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 "Lord cherubim..." A group of angels watched keelberg burned by the eternal sacred fire, and the expression was so complicated. They all know why cherubim did it. To stop them from falling and sacrifice themselves They were ashamed of the moment they had shaken before! The four winged angels were not clenched, and their eyes became firm. "No matter what, you will never choose to degenerate!" "It''s a real trouble." Zhang Ziling sighed a little, shook his head and said, obviously, he had seen the changes of the mentality of the four wing angels. That is to say, Zhang Ziling did the effect intentionally before, all of which were done in vain. In fact, Zhang Ziling did not have the opportunity to prevent kilub from burning himself with the eternal sacred fire. However, Zhang felt that it was not worth some chance to let himself have a good eye for him by several four winged angels degenerated. Therefore, Zhang Ziling also let cherubim accomplish his own purpose. Now, it is a lot of trouble for them to choose to fall down again and to fall into their own hands. Zhang Ziling is a person who is afraid of trouble. Since they do not choose to degenerate, Zhang Ziling naturally has no reason for his enemies. The fallen angels are many, and they are not missing. Zhang Ziling glanced at the angels who clenched their fists around him and called softly, "Gaye." "In, in..." The mood of Gaye seems to be a little depressed. After hearing the voice of Zhang Ziling, he responded quickly, but the voice was hoarse. Gaye was also influenced by cherubim, and his look was a little trance. Especially before he died, cherubim covered his chest and said to him, which greatly affected him. Although Gaye chose to degenerate, his character changed greatly, but the nature of the leaf still remained unchanged. After she saw the death method chosen by cherubim, she felt a little bit of emotion in her heart. Zhang Ziling also heard the emotional changes of JIAYE from the response of JIAYE. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t say anything, but his expression became a little serious. He gave Gaye strength to help him to take over the angel city, not to be the babysitter of Gaye. If Zhang Ziling is still needed to take care of the mood of Kaye, it is better to kill the angel city directly by himself. Both angels and fallen angels will be killed together. What Zhang Ziling needs is to kill decisive fallen angels, and to wash the angel city with blood and face the fallen angels. "Kill them." There was no hesitation, and the voice of Zhang Ziling''s indifference sounded, and told Gaye. Hearing Zhang Ziling, the body of Gaye was shocked, and other angels were also on guard quickly, staring at the two. Although Zhang Ziling is still sitting on the throne of the void at this time, it seems that there is no plan to take any hand. But now, the Gaya is also a six wing angel. It is also a devastating blow to a group of four winged angels. Now that the angels have responded, they have refused to fall, which means embracing death. Before the emperor was their enemy, now they throw away the olive branch thrown by the devil. They know that the devil will not let them go. The devil will not let go of the Holy See, and their duty is to stop the emperor. No one would think the devil was kind. The only standard for dealing with the enemy is cruelty. Facing the fallen angel of the six wings, even if Gilgamesh is present, they will be killed by Gaye! Let alone the devil is still here. If Gilgamesh hands, he will definitely be blocked by the devil. The final result is that they still face the Gaye. In other words, unless they hold up to Gilgamesh to defeat Zhang Ziling, there is no possibility of living! To understand this, the angels also knew that they had no way out. Since the death of the body will also be true, why not fight all out? Boom! While Gaye was still stunned by Zhang Ziling''s command, seven beams of light were shot from the passage of the divine circle, and the seven four winged angels were wrapped in. Next moment, seven round table knights fell from the pillars of light, smashing heavily on the ruins of the Holy See, and were unconscious. Near the seven Knights of the round table, Carver was already in the blood, and he was not sure what he had been through. The light column dissipates, seven real four wing angels show up, beautiful and cold, like a piece of ice. The holy power of the seven four winged angels spread out at this time, and the mighty power fluctuation also awakened the Gaye. Gaya reacted with a sudden, and hurriedly looked at Zhang Ziling''s side face, and was shocked with cold sweat! "I have ignored the order of Lord devil!" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent side face, Gaye suddenly became a little flustered. Hurriedly to his emotions, after all left behind, Gaye extended his six wings behind, directly forward a group of angels rushed to the past.She had chosen her present life. No matter how much she felt about the way cherub was doing, kayah knew that she had no way to go back. On the road of depravity, turning back is to betray the Lord devil, and at the same time God has given up himself. The only ending waiting for kayah Only death! So kayah had to kill. Kill! Kill! The dark divine power of kasyah collides with the holy awns of the seven four winged angels, and the dazzling light diffuses around! Zhang Ziling calmly watched the battle between JIAYE and the four winged angels, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. Even to the seven four winged angels, the power of egal was crushing. Zhang Ziling was very clear about the power of Gaye, and soon The four winged angels will be defeated and killed one by one. "The devil..." Behind Zhang Ziling, a handsome man with long golden hair and silver and white armor slowly appeared, looking at Zhang Ziling''s back and saying faintly. Gilgamesh. "You''re not going to save them?" Zhang Ziling, holding his chin with one hand, did not get up and asked calmly. "You''ll stop me, so there''s no point in my going to the rescue." Gilgamesh was very calm and did not seem to see the precarious situation of the four winged angels. "You have agreed to the request of cherub." Zhang Ziling added, "but they will die." "Well." Gilgamesh whispered. The aftermath of the battle between Gaye and the angels blew Zhang Ziling''s black hair, which made Zhang Ziling''s dark eyes seem deep and indifferent. "So?" Zhang Ziling asked softly. "Kill you." Gilgamesh calmly replied, "kill Gaye again." The cold wind blew gilgameson''s cloak and Zhang Ziling''s robe. Zhang Ziling still sat quietly on the throne, just slightly closed his eyes, as if feeling something. Behind Gilgamesh, eight beautiful wings spread out in the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 The holy light lights up the whole sky. In the light of the holy light, the Holy See ruins have sprouted young shoots, full of vitality. Because of the strength of gilgimesh, Gaye also slightly stagnated and temporarily stopped his offensive. Gilgemesh''s power is not very domineering, but it is easy to make everyone calm. Even if it was Kaya, now he felt that his killing intention had been reduced a lot, he tended to be peaceful and didn''t want to fight again. Eight winged holy angel, Gilgamesh. Even in the city of angels, most of the angels have never seen Gilgamesh''s eight wing posture and never experienced the power of Gilgamesh. But all the angels know that Gilgamesh is the only angel in the angel city who can have a peaceful conversation with God. Under the light of Gilgamesh, the angel''s mouth also subconsciously raised. They have never found that power can be so beautiful! It makes people feel comfortable and puts all worries behind them. The angels temporarily forgot their fear of death. Gilgamesh is very measured. His power does not sweep the whole continent like sanaye, and has a huge impact on the world. His soft light of holiness is just around the Vatican, shining on the broken city. Because of the Vatican, there are no ordinary people in the Vatican. Those who stay here All from the Holy See. After Gilgamesh''s power shone on the earth, all the living friars came out of the ruins and knelt down to Gilgamesh. That''s the power of the Lord, the love, the gentleness, the yearning. Even the monks who saw Gilgamesh through live broadcast, after seeing the light on the screen, their mood became quiet, as if their souls were washed. The power of the eight winged angels is enough to affect people''s souls. "Saint..." Zhang Ziling sat on the throne, opened his eyes slightly, lowered his eyes, looked at the holy energy around his fingertips, and whispered. Gilgamesh, who stands at the top of the angel, is gentle in nature. No angel has ever seen Gilgamesh do it. According to legend, Gilgamesh was an angel who had followed God since the time of famine, and Lucifer was a rank figure. When Lucifer led a third of the angels to fall, many of them did not choose to follow Lucifer because of Gilgamesh''s charm. "I didn''t expect that a mere mortal Vatican could lead to people of this rank." Zhang Ziling stood up, and the throne behind him turned into black smoke and was blown away by the wind. From the previous intelligence, the holy see is only the top power in the world, and even the dragon Department can be compared with the Holy See. However, judging from the combat power shown by the Vatican wave after wave If the dragon Department and the Vatican war, no doubt with the egg stone. No, I''m afraid even the power of the whole world can''t shake the Vatican. Sage in the world means Can dominate everything. It can wipe out everything easily. Not only Gilgamesh and Zhang Ziling have not found the existence of the Pope, but also some obscure breath hidden in the Vatican has disappeared with the Pope. Before that, Zhang Ziling had killed a fallen saint of the Holy See. The faint breath was no different from that of the monarch, at least at the rank of the fallen saint. Moreover, since Zhang Ziling came to the Vatican, there has been no sign of Tianyi. It is obvious that it was sealed by the power of saints, resulting in the consciousness of Tianyi unable to wake up, just like a dead thing. If Zhang Ziling didn''t go to find Tianyi in person, I''m afraid his consciousness would never wake up. The strength of the Holy See can be regarded as a holy land and a top sect even if it is put in xuanxiao. The appearance of such a giant in the earth with little spiritual power always reminds Zhang Ziling of another power with the same exaggerated strength - Shadow gate. The powerful power of the Holy See forced Zhang Ziling to go in this direction. "Devil, do you understand?" At this time, the soft voice of Gilgamesh sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear, full of magnetism. "Understand what?" Zhang Ziling turned to Gilgamesh and asked with a chuckle. Dark evil Qi began to surround Zhang Ziling. The white light of the sky is also covered with a layer of black. At this time, kayah woke up, and his peaceful heart was filled with waves again. He took a deep breath and clenched his fists. Without any hesitation, Gaye once again burst out the power of terror and rushed to kill a group of four winged angels. The task assigned to her by the Lord devil "Kill them!" Among his eyes, the red light twinkled, and the dark divine power struggled in the holy light, giving the four winged angels a heavy blow again and again!"Understand our power gap." Gilgamesh''s eight wings were flapping gently, in a gentle tone. "To reach your level, you should understand..." Gilgamesh calmly looked at Zhang Ziling, with confidence in his eyes as beautiful as sapphire, "the meaning of a saint." "Of course I understand." Zhang Ziling looked at Gilgamesh and chuckled, "it''s just a saint." "You don''t seem to understand." Gilgamesh shook his head slightly. "Saint, it''s not what you call a saint on earth." "It was All living beings beyond the world, whether they are mortals or gods. " Gilgamesh blinked slightly and explained patiently to Zhang Ziling. "Although my spirit was sacrificed by Carvel at the cost of his life, my strength is not much." Gilgamesh looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "however, the gap between saints and non saints can no longer be measured by spiritual power or divine power." "Under the saints, all are ashes. This is what you have learned from ancient times. " Zhang Ziling looked at Gilgamesh quietly and listened patiently without interrupting him. "Indeed, under the saints, all are ashes This is a watershed. The gap in strength is so big that it can hardly be made up by any means. " Zhang Ziling echoed Gilgamesh''s words and said with a smile. "But what''s the point of saying so much?" Zhang Ziling glanced at JIAYE, who had already broken the defense of the angels and would soon be able to kill her one by one. "Gaye is about to kill them." "You are confident." Gilgamesh took a step forward. "I appreciate you, but..." "It''s time for all this to end, before Gaye kills them." After Gilgamesh took a step forward, the space under his feet surged toward Zhang Ziling. Seeing Gilgamesh''s hand, Zhang Ziling carried his hands on his back and raised his mouth slightly. "If you are not a low-level saint, you should sit in the position of God." "What a pity..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 As soon as Gilgamesh stepped into the void, the whole space began to vibrate with a mysterious frequency, and the ripples surged toward Zhang Ziling, as if to crush Zhang Ziling. The magic air around the space is also quietly annihilated after encountering those space ripples. That space ripple, seems to be able to destroy everything. "Devil, you can''t avoid this move." Gilgamesh looked at Zhang Ziling confidently and chuckled, "this space has been blocked by me. As long as you touch the fluctuating space, your body will turn to ashes like your energy." "Take a breath of fresh air at last." Said Gilgamesh, and he moved to Gaye. Although the space ripple moves slowly, there is no place to avoid at all. It can only eat hard. Therefore, Gilgamesh is not worried that Zhang Ziling can avoid his attack. Even the sage did not dare to accept this move of Gilgamesh easily. He believed that it was more than enough to deal with Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling must die. Zhang Ziling looked at the ripple of space surging towards him. His mouth rose slightly, and he didn''t mean to avoid it. He also took a step forward. At the foot of Zhang Ziling, there are also ripples in space, surging towards Gilgamesh. "What?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s action, Gilgamesh''s pupil shrank slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling could also affect the space! The two waves collide and cancel each other. Gilgamesh did not do any harm to Zhang Ziling. At the moment, a four winged angel was unable to defend against the attack of Kaya. He stabbed his heart with a sword and died! "Damn it!" Gilgamesh frowned. Obviously, Zhang Ziling''s strength exceeded his expectation. "It''s a little too big..." Gilgamesh thought that he could easily deal with Zhang Ziling, and then deal with Gaye. The whole process took no time, and could save a group of four winged angels. However, now Zhang Ziling''s strength is no less than that of a half step sage, belonging to a monster with half a foot stepping into a saint. In this way, if Gilgamesh wants to solve Zhang Ziling before Gaye kills all the angels, the difficulty will be increased by geometric multiples. It''s almost impossible. That is to say, in the short time of Gilgamesh''s stupefied God, the angels became more and more vulnerable because of the loss of a companion. Once again, the wings of a four winged angel were chopped by Gaye, and the whole person fell to the ground and his body was dyed red with blood. Seeing another angel being confronted by an opponent, Gilgamesh instantly regained his mind and no longer tangled with Zhang Ziling''s strength, but rushed directly to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s strength has been placed there. He has made a big mistake. Now the only thing he can do is to try his best to see Zhang Ziling kill him. How much can he save! Gilgamesh is no longer retained, and the powerful power of saints erupts from his body. The surrounding air explodes and the space becomes distorted. Zhang Ziling only felt a gust of wind, as if to tear everything. "Do you want to solve the battle quickly?" Zhang Ziling watched Gilgamesh rush towards him, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth and went back directly. It seemed that he was unwilling to fight with Gilgamesh. "Delay time?" When Gilgamesh saw Zhang Ziling retreat, his eyes narrowed slightly. In this situation, protracted war is obviously the most unfavorable for him. What Gilgamesh needs is quick action and quick decision! Therefore, from the moment Zhang Ziling retreated, Gilgamesh made a decision and directly gave up Zhang Ziling and rushed to Gaye! First of all, the four winged angels will be saved! Feeling a sense of terror sweeping over, Kaya''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly withdrew his attack on the four winged angels and quickly retreated. Gaye did not dare to resist Gilgamesh''s attack. "It''s interesting!" When Zhang Ziling saw Gilgamesh rush to Gaye, he also laughed. With a wave of his hand, a huge black claw gathered in the air and quickly patted the four winged angels in the air. The huge claws cut the space, making the sky dark. After the attack of kayah was withdrawn, the four winged angels suddenly felt a more terrifying force sweeping over before they could catch breath. Their faces were full of fear, and they continued to rally for defense. Zhang Ziling''s huge black claw smashed the sacred barrier of the angels in an instant, and was about to be photographed on the four winged angels. Even the six winged Angels would become meat patties, not to mention the four winged angels. "Is this my destiny?" Seeing that the black claw was about to be photographed on the four winged angels, Gilgamesh''s eyes were slightly frozen. Without any hesitation, Gilgamesh gave up attacking Kaya. He immediately came to the front of the black claw and helped the four winged angels block Zhang Ziling''s attack. The fierce evil spirit and the saint power of Gilgamesh wreak havoc in the space, making the surrounding strong wind, the earth broken and the church ruins annihilated."Gaye." Zhang Ziling saw Gilgamesh blocking his wielding magic giant claws, and then called a word softly in his mouth. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, JIAYE instantly understood that, behind the six black wings, the leaf again rushed to the four wing angels to kill. "Damn!" As soon as Gilgamesh blew out Zhang Ziling, he saw that Gaye launched another attack, and a little anger flashed in his eyes. Just as he wanted to solve the problem, Gilgamesh suddenly felt a wave of terror in the direction of Zhang Ziling. Gilgamesh hurriedly looked at Zhang Ziling, and saw another giant claw of evil Qi hanging slowly beside Zhang Ziling, ready to take photos at any time! Seeing Zhang Ziling with a funny smile, Gilgamesh can not help but be rude. Zhang Ziling''s intention is obvious. As long as he moves the Kaye, the four winged angels will inevitably suffer the fierce attack of Zhang Ziling. It is better for them to resist the LORD by facing the angels. At least they can resist several waves of attack against them, and they will not be completely defeated. "Devil, it''s a good way!" Gilgamesh gnawed his teeth and cried, and now he finally understood that if he did not solve Zhang Ziling, the four winged Angels would die sooner or later! And I can''t finish the kirubo trust. "It''s nothing," Zhang waved his hand, and the claw next to him bombarded Gilgamesh. "I just appreciate you." "Appreciate me?" Gilgamesh laughed out with anger, and the whole man rushed directly towards the Giant Claw of evil Qi. The force of the fierce Saint immediately smashed the giant claws of magic Qi. Gilgamesh speed not reduced, rushed to Zhang Ziling! "I appreciate you too! "Devil!" Gilgamesh roared, his right hand clenched his fist, and the force of the fierce Saint gathered in his hand, making the world color change and the wind roaring! The fierce spirit storm blew Zhang Ziling with long hair and dancing, and the clothes and robes were hunting. Zhang Ziling stood still, and even faced the attack of Gilgamesh! "No..." Zhang Ziling, with a smile, watched Gilgamesh''s fist blow to his face, and the whole man had no intention of avoiding or defending. "I am, really appreciate you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 When Gilgamesh saw Zhang Ziling, he couldn''t help but flash a little surprise in his eyes. However, Gilgamesh didn''t have time to think about it. A blow had already passed. If he took it back at this time, he would be seriously injured in the end! Therefore, Gilgamesh did not care about Zhang Ziling''s plot, and hit Zhang Ziling heavily in the face. Boom! With the blow of Gilgamesh''s fist, the power of the fierce Saint rippled around, the space was broken under the power of Gilgamesh, and the electric arc flashed in the sky, and the storm arose everywhere. Under the impact of Gilgamesh''s power, Gaye and a group of four winged angels were directly knocked out. They could not bear the power of saints, almost seriously injured. The UAV wrapped in Zhang Ziling''s magic gas is also shaking violently, and it seems that it will be broken at any time. The monks everywhere in the cultivation world could feel the terrible power of gilgemesh when they looked at the screen which was shaking violently and became blurred from time to time. In the screen, the monks seem to see The end of the world. At this time, the monks really understood the status of God. What kind of power does the God who can control the fate of the living creatures in the world have. It''s a power that doesn''t belong to mortals. Zhang Ziling''s live broadcast of the destruction of the Vatican made all the monks open their eyes and saw a new world. The Vatican sky, has become dark and dark, the forces of various riots in the sky rampant, as if to break the world. The power of Gilgamesh saints has been fully demonstrated. Although Gilgamesh is a spirit, his power is the real power of a saint! However, compared with the surrounding energy riot carnival, Gilgamesh''s mood is down to the bottom, a dead ash. Gilgamesh''s arm, trembling slightly. The four winged angels and kayah were no longer moving, standing in the air, with no eyes. They may never forget what they saw. Gilgamesh''s fist, indeed, hit Zhang Ziling''s face heavily, and the surrounding space was shattered because of the power of Gilgamesh. But what they can''t forget is The motionless figure of Zhang Ziling. It seems that Gilgamesh''s fist hit Zhang Ziling on the front door, causing no damage to Zhang Ziling. Gilgamesh shivered and slowly drew his fist back, his eyes full of fear. "You, you..." Gilgamesh couldn''t believe that his all-out attack had no effect on Zhang Ziling! Even God would not dare to accept his fist without defense! That''s a blow with the power of a saint! This, this Gilgamesh continued to retreat, and the eight wings behind him became extremely unstable and suddenly dissipated. In this world, there is absolutely no living creature that can take on the power of the next blow Saint without any damage! Even if Gilgamesh is a spirit now, it can be regarded as a saint''s realm! He was very confident in his punch. "Do you understand?" Looking at the frightened Gilgamesh, Zhang Ziling chuckled, and slowly stepped forward, constantly pressing forward the retreating Gilgamesh. "Why and why? Even if I am a spiritual body, what I have is the real power of a saint. Why doesn''t it have any effect on you? " Until now, Gilgamesh has not been able to accept the fact that Zhang Ziling was unharmed. The truth behind this is too terrible. Beating Zhang Ziling by himself was like throwing a ball of cotton on Zhang Ziling, which made Gilgamesh feel extremely ashamed and indignant. "You should know the simple reason." Zhang Ziling came to Gilgamesh, pinched his shoulder and chuckled, "it''s just a simple strength gap." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, Gilgamesh''s body suddenly shook and the whole person froze down. In fact, when he hit Zhang Ziling''s face, he had already thought of this If it was not for the huge power gap between the two, Zhang Ziling would never have been unscathed! It''s just that Gilgamesh doesn''t want to believe it, and can''t believe it Zhang Ziling''s realm is far beyond the sage. Only this reason can explain why Zhang Ziling did not suffer any influence after he fought hard against Gilgamesh. Far beyond the saints, how can it be? Sage is the peak of all realms. There is no realm on it. Sage is the limit of everything! This is the truth that all sages have practiced since the great famine! No matter what kind of peerless arrogance, or the ancient monster, even the stone monkey, which only took 500 years to stir the heaven upside down, and then let several saints come out together to be able to suppress, did not break through the realm of saints!How can this mortal be? How could Is it the emperor? Gilgamesh''s eyes were bitter, his teeth clenched, and he did not want to believe the conclusion he had drawn. Zhang Ziling looked at Gilgamesh''s tangled appearance, and his smile became more and more strange. He grasped Gilgamesh''s shoulder hand and exerted his five fingers slightly. "Ah Gilgamesh suddenly felt a force that he could not understand intruded into his body, which made his spirit become loose and collapse at any time. Gilgamesh only felt tingling all over his body, and that strange power was constantly analyzing his spirit body. Gilgamesh doesn''t know what will happen next. He can''t even disperse his spirit. The shrill roar reverberated in the dark sky, and the power of Gilgamesh''s saints everywhere dissipated. The evil spirit has occupied this space again. A group of four winged angels appeared on their faces, and their hearts were gray. What Gilgamesh looks like now Let the angels see no hope. When she saw that Zhang Ziling could solve an eight winged angel so easily, she was completely stunned. As a six winged angel, she clearly knows how much difference her strength is from her previous four winged angel. So kayah understood How terrible is the octagon! But the devil emperor can make the eight winged angels have no resistance Gollum! Gaye swallowed a little saliva and clenched his fists. The devil is the real God! Boom! A dazzling light burst out of Gilgamesh''s body and rushed straight into the dark passageway in the middle of the sky. The divine world and the mortal world seem to be connected by the light of Tao. After that, gash''s breath began to increase rapidly. It seems that he is constantly receiving the gift of the divine power. "This, this is..." Instead of being happy, Gilgamesh became more and more frightened when he felt the rapidly expanding power in his body. His spirit Is constantly changing into his own God in the world! Gilgamesh, the original master, is being held by Zhang Ziling Pull to the earth by force! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 The power of Gilgamesh is getting stronger and stronger. The uncontrolled power of saints erupts from Gilgamesh''s body without limit, making the surrounding space extremely unstable. The whole earth was shaking violently. The sky was dark and the earth was dark, like the end of the day. The sky is very dark, only the light connecting the divine passage and Gilgamesh is the only light source of this world, as if it is the center of the world. The whole Vatican has been isolated by Zhang Ziling, and the outside world is warm and sunny. However, the Vatican is the waste land of the end of the world, and the forces of the uprising spread everywhere. Most of the friars of the Holy See died because they couldn''t bear the power of environmental changes. Gilgamesh continued to roar, the spirit body directly transformed into the real body, which made Gilgamesh feel endless pain. The angels only feel the breath of Gilgamesh rising rapidly, but they don''t understand why Gilgamesh is suffering so much. Isn''t it a good thing that the strength is soaring? The angels couldn''t understand what Zhang Ziling had done. However, the angels did not have time to think about it. They were just stunned for a moment, and Gaye rushed over again and easily tore up their defense. Another angel was attacked and fell seriously. The danger has not left them. At this time, a group of angels can just react. Now is not the time for them to worry about others. For a moment, the angels once again focused on defending against the attack of kayah. Gaye and a group of four winged angels wrestle with each other, although the power of the saints surrounding the uprising put great pressure on him. However, Gaye can still play far beyond the power of the four winged angels, and each blow can cause a lot of damage to the four winged angels. If Gilgamesh can''t stop Kaya any more, soon All the four winged angels present must die! However, at the moment, Gilgamesh has no intention to care about those four winged angels. The pain of attacking the soul even makes Gilgamesh forget that he is a saint! It''s too painful. "Gaye." Zhang Ziling looked at Gilgamesh, who was in great pain, and called softly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s voice, the attack of JIAYE suddenly stopped. He turned to look at Zhang Ziling and asked, "Lord devil?" The pause at this moment made the four winged angels, who were about to collapse, take advantage of this precious time to recover their strength. In this kind of tense time, or many insist on one second, oneself can be saved! Therefore, the angels have never been like now, extremely cherish time, eager to break a second into several parts to use. "Just hurt them badly. Leave a breath." Zhang Ziling did not look at JIAYE, but gave a light command. "Yes." Although Jia Ye didn''t understand Zhang Ziling''s practice, she only needed to do it according to the orders of the devil emperor, and she didn''t need any thinking at all. After Zhang Ziling gave the order, Gaye once again attacked a group of four winged angels who had not recovered much, and the attack mode changed accordingly, which was not as lethal as before. However, for a group of four winged angels, it is still very bad. As one after another four winged angels were seriously injured by Gaye, the remaining angels became more and more difficult to resist, and the frequency of serious injuries became faster and faster. It''s a vicious circle. Seeing that JIAYE did not kill the four winged angels, Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to the battle between him and the four winged angels. He set his eyes on Gilgamesh and let go of his hand that grasped his shoulder. Zhang Ziling''s power of the great emperor disappeared quietly. Zhang Ziling has probably found out the character of Gilgamesh. Compared with God, Gilgamesh is more like a kind angel who has carried out justice. He has his own persistence in his heart, and he will certainly fulfill his promise. And Zhang Ziling found this point, but also had the use of Gilgamesh''s character to subdue Gilgamesh. For Zhang Ziling, he doesn''t care what kind of character Gilgamesh is. The important thing is that Gilgamesh is a saint. As for zhangziling, it is not a weak level for zhangziling. After destroying the Holy See, Zhang Ziling''s next goal was to step on the shrine. It is understood that there are eight million gods in the small shrine of the divine world, which is large and small, and does not know how to kill more. If Zhang Ziling is needed to step down any shrine, even if it takes a day to clean up the divine world, I don''t know how long it will take. What''s more, the time flow rate of the divine world is different from that of the mortal world. If you stay in the divine world for a long time, there will be some accidents. After all, since Zhang Ziling came back, the evil emperor induced Zhang Ziling to go to the divine world by various explicit hints. Even Zhang Ziling''s choice of slaughtering and destroying the gods had a great relationship with the evil emperor. For his old opponent, although Zhang Ziling didn''t know what kind of abacus he was playing, he was always right to be careful.Since Zhang Ziling chose to step on the shenting court, and Zhang Ziling could not spend too much time in the divine world, so he took over the saints and the angel corps to replace Zhang Ziling in sweeping up other small shrines. Zhang Ziling himself went to clean up some of the largest shrines, which naturally became the quickest way. Therefore, there is no reason for Zhang Ziling to let go of the saints who can accept him. After all, the only saints under Zhang Ziling''s command are the only saints that the evil emperor gave him and the Yixie that he pasted up. The two saints are far from enough. With Zhang Ziling''s release of Gilgamesh, the light pillar connecting the channel of the divine world became more and more robust, and Gilgamesh''s spirit body quickly became loose and turned into a real body! Zhang Ziling stood by quietly looking at Gilgamesh. There was a magic wind around him, which turned into a chain to block the space around Gilgamesh to prevent Gilgamesh from escaping. As the rise of Gilgamesh''s breath gradually slowed down, the celestial passage in the sky also gradually appeared cracks, and the light column weakened. The divine channel has been unable to withstand the power transmission of Gilgamesh and may be broken at any time. But for all this, Zhang Ziling didn''t care at all. He just looked at Gilgamesh quietly. "The devil!" Gilgamesh roared out, the spirit has been completely transformed into the entity, fierce power in the space surging, formidable. In the roar of Gilgamesh, the passage of the divine world broke, and the light column suddenly burst, making the whole world fall into the extreme daylight. Zhang Ziling did not even blink his eyes in such a strong light. He was very calm. The eight dazzling white wings spread out to their hearts'' content, Gilgamesh floated freely in the air, and Zhang Ziling''s magic gas chain was also stretched by the white light wings, wrapping the whole space. All over the Vatican, it''s completely covered with light wings and black chains. The end of Gilgamesh Zhang Ziling forced him down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 Gilgamesh''s heavy breathing reverberated in the sky, as if it were a sultry, startling. A breath and a suction, all hook the world. At the moment, Gaye also took care of all the angels, gathered them in a pile, and watched Gilgamesh cautiously, lest Gilgamesh would come to a surprise attack. Now Gilgamesh shows the terror God, as the six wing angel of the Gaye, all feel like a boat in the roaring ocean, will be submerged at any time. Although Gaye also knew that his caution had no significance for Gilgamesh, there was still an attitude. Gilgamesh''s eight wings, which spread across the sky, fluttered slightly, and looked sacred. The true saint gesture. Gilgamesh''s limbs naturally droop, his head low, and his breath getting heavier and heavier. Zhang Ziling smiled at Gilgamesh and asked softly, "I feel good?" "Trust your blessings..." Gilgamesh''s voice was directly heard in Zhang Ziling''s mind, and it was very empty. "I don''t know how many years have not come to the world." "The space here is so fragile that I dare not move around, afraid to let it break." Gilgamesh said to Zhang Ziling, "it''s a good way to force me down the divine world, devil!" Hearing Gilgamesh''s words, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and continued to ask, "do you want to give me a hand?" "To you..." Gilgamesh was silent for a while, then shook his head. "And don''t say if the world will break after I do it, it''s your strength I can''t see it either. " "It''s pointless to do it." Gilgamesh concluded. After the emperor was forced down by Zhang Ziling, Gilgamesh became more rational and seemed to have no anger. From the flood to the present, Gilgamesh has never heard of anyone who can forcibly pull a saint from the divine world to the mortal. Such strange and terrifying means have long made Gilgamesh fear Zhang Ziling. Even the enemy''s strength can not be understood, what is the significance of reckless hand? "Now that you are not ready to do it," Zhang Ziling said, hearing gilgamish''s reply, Zhang Ziling smiled. "So what should you do about the five four winged angels who are still alive on the ground?" "Cherubim asked for the help of God at the cost of his life, and you took the responsibility for it, but you can''t protect them now." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, with all the banter in his tone. "Is it to fail cherub?" "Lord Gilgamesh..." The living four winged angels sat on the ground, ragged, looking at Gilgamesh in the sky in a complex manner. The devil, the word, the heart. Gaye stood by the angels, and his expression became indifferent. Now, Gaye has completely obeyed Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling gives a command, even if she wants to chop down God, she will not hesitate! Zhang Ziling''s strength has completely conquered her. Gilgamesh was silent, and the light wings behind him stopped flapping. For a long time, Gilgamesh looked up and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "how can you let them go?" Zhang Ziling has a slight mouth, and he waits for this sentence from Gilgamesh. "You degenerate, they go." "Your honor Gilgamesh!!!" As soon as Zhang Ziling said this sentence, the four wing angels cried out directly. Gilgamesh degenerate? I can''t believe it! "Shut up!" With the help of God, Gaye produced a whip and drew it directly on his former companion. The sting of the divine whip made a group of angels curl up and scream. "You..." Gilgamesh stared at Zhang Ziling, his body trembling, and he did not expect that Zhang Ziling had made such a request! Let him fall How is that possible? "What, not?" Zhang Ziling picked eyebrows, and the smile in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. "You have another choice." "What choice?" Asked Gilgamesh in a hurry. Let him choose to degenerate, Gilgamesh is better to die! Looking at the eager appearance of gilgamishina, the smile of Zhang Ziling''s mouth is more and more interesting. "You go, they die for you." Boom! Gilgamesh has erupted with the power of a terrible saint, and obviously he can''t accept the choice. Space began to ripple. It is more painful for Gilgamesh, who has dogmatic justice, to let others die for themselves! "Here! You said you didn''t resist. " Zhang Ziling saw the outbreak of gilgamish, and he didn''t care at all, and gave a ring. The endless chain around shrinks rapidly and binds to Gilgamesh. The light wings of Gilgamesh turn black quickly after touching the chain, and then they begin to shrink.Gilgamesh was shocked to find that his power was beginning to be imprisoned, and the divine power in his body was becoming more and more difficult to mobilize, as if blocked by something. Soon, the black chain came to Gilgamesh a few meters around, will Gilgamesh and his light wings together in the narrow space. At the moment, Gareth was almost at the limit of his power. Although the six winged angel is also very powerful, but for Gilgamesh as a saint, it is simply to suppress his own strength to the limit! It''s unimaginable! "Do you want to resist?" Zhang Ziling looked at Gilgamesh who was trapped in the cage and asked with a smile. "The devil..." Gilgamesh, with anger in his eyes, clenched his fist. "Take my life for their lives!" "You have only two choices." Zhang Ziling refused Gilgamesh''s proposal without hesitation. "Either their lives will be exchanged for you to go back, or you will exchange your depravity for them to go back." Zhang Ziling said slowly, and then with a smile, "in fact, the choice is very simple. You are saints. They are only four winged angels. It is reasonable to exchange their lives for you to go back." "I also believe that if you let God choose, he will definitely give up a group of angels and save you back, won''t he?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile to Gilgamesh. "So I also suggest that you trade their lives for yours." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gilgamesh fell into silence. If according to the actual pros and cons, the normal people know how to choose. There is a big difference between the four winged angels and the saints. Zhang Ziling''s proposal is not wrong, and even conforms to all the interests of angel city. But Gilgamesh couldn''t agree! "I..." "It''s your choice." Zhang Ziling''s voice reverberated in the sky, making Gilgamesh''s body suddenly shake and clench his teeth. "I have business to deal with. I don''t have much time for you." The voice falls, the cold wind howls, hooks everybody''s heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 The cold wind blows more and more cold over the ruins of the Holy See, and the four winged angels who are still alive are quiet now, watching the gilgamish, who clenches his fist in the sky. No one knows what Gilgamesh is thinking. Zhang Ziling''s strength is beyond everyone''s expectation. The powerful force and aggressive momentum make the angels feel suffocated. In front of the devil, they are so-called angels It is the real thing. "Oh!" Gilgamesh stared at Zhang Ziling, his body trembling. The black chain around blocked all the way back of Gilgamesh! Now Gilgamesh feels his body is becoming weaker and weaker, and it is a mystery to fight. Now Gilgamesh seems to have only two roads left to him by Zhang Ziling. But it is not acceptable for Gilgamesh to fall or to let a group of four winged angels die of him. In Gilgamesh''s belief, the pursuit of defending the just order is his lifelong pursuit. And it is precisely because of the implementation of the road of justice that he can be sanctified. If Gilgamesh chooses to degenerate and deviates from the heaven and worships the devil, then Gilgamesh will completely deny everything in his past, deviate from the order of justice and turn it into the incarnation of demons, just as the West France degenerated thousands of years ago. Gilgamesh, he didn''t want to go his brother''s old way. But if Gilgamesh chooses to let the four winged angels die to exchange for their own survival, Gilgamesh will also have a heart demon that cannot be erased. From then on, gilgamish will live in endless pain. This is the most cruel punishment in the world for the immortal Gilgamesh! Both are also betraying the justice they insist on, and Gilgamesh has no idea how to choose. "It''s almost time to make a choice." Zhang did not give Gilgamesh too much time, and began to urge Gilgamesh when he was struggling. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Gilgamesh was shocked by his body, staring at Zhang Ziling, clenched his teeth, and his eyes became red. Gilgamesh still did not give Zhang any reply. For Gilgamesh''s silence, Zhang Ziling was not upset, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was more intense. The more entangled Gilgamesh is, the more Zhang Ziling can understand Gilgamesh''s character, the more confident he will play with him. Zhang Ziling raised a strange arc at the mouth and said to Gilgamesh, "since you don''t choose, I will choose for you." "You are a saint, the most important person of God, the guardian God of angel city. How can your life be compared with the humble four winged angels in that district?" Zhang Ziling said without delay, with a taunt tone, "four wing angels, how many, how can you compare with your eight wing angels?" "I am also for you. It''s a good deal to give you their life back to live!" Zhang Ziling is more and more flirting, and it sounds very harsh in Gilgamesh. Zhang Ziling was laughing, suddenly his eyes were red and bright, his voice became cold and cold. He drank with a cold and fierce voice: "Gaye, kill them!" "Yes!" Hearing the command of Zhang Ziling, Gaye did not hesitate at all. In a moment, the whip of his divine power produced numerous sharp barbs, twinkling cold. A group of four wing angels face suddenly show dead color, know their life is not long. Gaye moved his heart and took all his strength to the angels with four wings, and he did not care for it. These four winged angels without defense will not be able to bear the whip of Gaye, and die when touched! The whip of Gaya tore open space and drew to the desperate four winged angels. "Wait!" At a critical moment, the voice of Gilgamesh blew up in the sky. The whip of the four winged angels turned into black gas and disappeared in an instant. All the four winged angels felt a strong wind on their faces, which was like sharp edge skin cutting. But fortunately, the angels of four wings survived. "It''s Gilgamesh." Zhang Ziling clapped his hand, and the black magic spirit on his hand gradually dissipated. At the moment Zhang Ziling ordered, he was ready to wipe out the attack on Kaye. Zhang Ziling has 80% control, and Gilgamesh will make a sound to stop. When Gilgamesh was in a very difficult situation, Zhang Ziling could push Gilgamesh to another choice only by giving him some pressure. It can be said that Gilgamesh''s voice stopped almost subconscious reactions, and he had no time to think at all. After Gilgamesh said he was sorry, he had a kind of relaxed and joyful feeling in his heart. After making the choice, Gilgamesh no longer needs to tangle. The matter has been settled.At that moment, Gilgamesh knew which choice he preferred. For Gilgamesh, it is always impossible to exchange the lives of his companions for his own. Looking at the sweat on Gilgamesh''s forehead, Zhang Ziling just chuckled and directly removed the chains of evil Qi that bound Gilgamesh around him. "I don''t think Gilgamesh, a good man, would do such a bad thing as betraying himself?" Zhang Ziling looked at Gilgamesh and asked with a smile. "If I make a choice, I will not regret it." After the magic gas chain is removed. Gilgamesh felt that his lost strength began to rise again and again. However, Gilgamesh did not do anything irrational. He just stood quietly in the void and looked at Zhang Ziling. "Good." Zhang Ziling just said a short sentence, the breath is huge. "If you let them go first, I will fall and serve you as Lord." Gilgamesh said calmly to Zhang Ziling. After making the choice, Gilgamesh seems to be cool again. "You are not qualified to make a condition." However, Zhang Ziling did not agree to Gilgamesh''s conditions and refused outright. Click! Gilgamesh clenched his fists, his fingerbones exploding but helpless. Zhang Ziling is eating him to death. Gilgamesh thought that after Zhang Ziling released the four winged angels, he would blow himself up to avoid degeneration. Although all saints have immortality and immortality, it is still easy for saints to sit down. However, Zhang Ziling did not give Gilgamesh this opportunity. Looking at Gilgamesh''s helpless look, Zhang Ziling''s smile grew stronger and stronger, and said, "I know it''s not easy for you to degenerate by yourself, so I can help you In the palm of Zhang Ziling''s palm, a dark elixir slowly condenses, surrounded by dark light, looks very strange. After seeing the elixir in Zhang Ziling''s palm, Jia Ye''s body suddenly shook and his eyes were filled with longing. After taking the dark pill, she became a fallen angel with six wings! The black gas around the pill condensed into a black ghost face and roared silently at Gilgamesh. "Please." Zhang Ziling squinted and grinned, smiling like a warm spring breeze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 Gilgamesh looked at Zhang Ziling''s gentle smile and the elixir from hell. A trace of fear flashed instinctively in his eyes. For the first time, Gilgamesh felt the cold wind on his face so sharp. Gilgamesh''s larynx moved slightly and trembled. He grabbed the pill from Zhang Ziling''s palm. His eyes were full of hesitation. From the slow movement of Gilgamesh, his heart is obviously very resistant to the pill. He knew that as long as he grasped the pill, there would be no turning back. "Lord Gilgamesh!" When a group of four winged angels saw Gilgamesh''s action, their eyes immediately moistened, and they roared in desperation, tears streaming down their faces. If Gilgamesh fell for them, they would never forgive themselves! Hearing the roar of a group of four winged angels, Gilgamesh''s body was slightly stunned, and his action stopped. Gilgamesh turned to look at a group of four winged angels, and found that they had knelt down to him, their eyes full of prayer. "You..." Gilgamesh looked at the four winged angels in a daze. There were also crystal tears sliding down his bloody cheek, "why do you..." "Lord Gilgamesh, please go back and don''t sacrifice yourself for the sake of despicable us!" A group of four winged angels cried out and prayed to Gilgamesh. An eight winged angel could choose to fall in order to save them a few four winged angels, which was never thought of by the four winged angels! In the city of angels, the hierarchy is extremely harsh. The four winged angels are insignificant in front of the six winged angels, not to mention the eight winged angels of Lord Gilgamesh? In the hearts of the four winged angels, they can''t even compare a finger of Lord Gilgamesh! Gilgamesh''s choice makes the angels both surprised and frightened, more importantly No. In the angel''s eyes, humble should be great dedication, there is no possibility of reverse. If Gilgamesh chose to sacrifice them and return to the divine world, they would gladly accept and die. "Devil, let go of Lord Gilgamesh, we are willing to die!" The angels were not willing to let Gilgamesh degenerate and directly yelled to Zhang Ziling. "Presumptuous!" Just ready to teach these four winged angels a lesson, Jia Ye noticed Zhang Ziling''s eyes. Gaye was slightly stunned and stopped his movement. For the performance of a group of four winged angels, Zhang Ziling''s mouth has always been smiling, and the dark pill in the palm of his hand is still surrounded by black gas, and has not changed. "What a good teammate..." Zhang Ziling chuckled in his heart and was very satisfied with the performance of the four winged angels. Although the four winged angels really did not want Gilgamesh to degenerate for them, Zhang Ziling knew Gilgamesh''s temperament. A man who is willing to fall for his companion''s sake, the more he does so, the more firm his determination will be. "Enough!" Sure enough! The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly raised, and the elixir in his palm rose slightly, just enough to let Gilgamesh reach for it. The dark ghost surface above the pill became more and more ferocious, as if laughing at a group of angels. Gilgamesh''s roar exploded in the sky, and there were also dull thunder in the dark sky, so that the cry of a group of four winged angels suddenly stopped. "Lord Gilgamesh..." The four winged angels were staring at Gilgamesh and murmuring. "I''ve made up my mind that you can live well in the future." Gilgamesh''s eyes grew firmer. Just now the performance of the four winged angels makes Gilgamesh more and more convinced that his choice is correct! Such companions are worthy of sacrifice for them. "As long as I eat this, you''ll let them go, right?" Gilgameson looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a deep voice. "Of course Zhang Ziling smiles and replies, "I always keep my promise." "I believe you." Gilgamesh said in a deep voice and directly grasped the pill in Zhang Ziling''s hand and swallowed it! Seeing Gilgamesh swallow pills, Zhang Ziling''s eyes also flashed a trace of inexplicable smile. Thurodin! A kind of medicine that can lead to the deepest darkness in people''s heart, and then let people obtain explosive power. This kind of elixir is also the most top-level elixir in xuanxiao mainland, which even saints can''t get. For the monks of xuanxiao mainland, justice and evil are not important at all, just need to have strength, that is enough. Whether it''s good or evil, it can''t resist being spontaneous. In xuanxiao mainland, power is everything. Secular morality and law can never bind those who are really strong. If you can make yourself evil and you can gain power far beyond yourself, I am afraid that countless monks in xuanxiao mainland will not hesitate to embrace evil.The world of weak and strong food can power define everything. The medicine needed for the refining of thurodin is not very harsh. It is difficult to use the power of the great emperor as the guide, and also the force of the magic law to fill it. In xuanxiao mainland, there are only a few people who can make xiuluodan. Most of the xiuluodan unearthed in xuanxiao mainland is a sacred thing which has been handed down from various ancient ruins, which is extremely precious. Zhang Ziling is just one of the times xuanxiao mainland that can make xiuluodan, and is the great emperor, and also controls the law of magic way For Zhang Ziling, refining xiuluodan is almost as simple as sugar beans. After Gilgamesh swallowed sulrodin, Gilgamesh felt that there was a sudden surge of negative emotions in his heart. Anger, sadness, despair, hatred All kinds of negative emotions broke out in Gilgamesh''s heart, which made Gilgamesh scream. "Ah!!!" The force of the violent Saint swept around, the sky thundered and the earth cracked. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the violent Gilgamesh, waved to gather a cage, and wrapped Gilgamesh inside. Gilgamesh is not like Gaye. Gilgamesh is a saint. If he is gone and nobody cares, I am afraid in an instant, the whole earth will disappear and disappear. Therefore, Zhang Ziling also has to give Gilgamesh appropriate restrictions. After the cage of magic closed Gilgamesh, the world became calm and the dark clouds gradually spread. Zhang Ziling looked up at the sky, and there was a flash of red light in his eyes. Somewhere in nine days, a shadow gradually disappeared. "Interesting..." Zhang Ziling smiled and again looked at Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh was huddled in the cage, and the eight wings behind him began to darken, and the surrounding holy light turned black. Gilgamesh roared, his pupils disappeared, his eyes scarlet, and his eyes were scarlet, and the red light of terror was shining. Behind Gilgamesh, there are two wings It grows up. "Ah!!!" The fifth pair of black wings protruded from the back of Gilgamesh, stained with red blood, and the black feathers were surrounded by black air, and they were evil. Ten wings, angel! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 Gilgamesh curled up, his ten black wings flapping slowly, and his powerful heart beat echoed in the air, attracting everyone''s attention. The angels looked at Gilgamesh quietly, their eyes full of blood and tears had dried up. Lord Gilgamesh Fallen. Gilgamesh''s original atmosphere full of holiness and peace has disappeared, replaced by tyranny and evil, treacherous and fierce. The angels have never seen Gilgamesh exude such evil smell, and now they do not know Gilgamesh. In the cage, Gilgamesh holds his knees in his hands and curls up into a ball. His armor is broken. Now he has no clothes on, and his perfect figure is shown in the eyes of the world, just like the holy thing of the evil court. Up to now, the angels still can''t believe what they see in front of them. The white and holy wings behind Gilgamesh turn into dark wings, which constantly stimulate the nerves of the angels. What makes all angels suffocate is That''s ten wings! The angels have never heard of any angel who has ten wings. The strongest one in the whole angel city is the eight winged angel. After the fall of Lucifer, Gilgamesh became the strongest angel in the city of angels, with eight wings, which was recognized as the limit of angels. At one time, the angels thought that the eight wings were the zenith of the angels, and even the God once admitted that Gilgamesh had reached the limit and there was no possibility of progress. But now the ten black wings behind Jill gamy have deeply shocked the souls of the angels. In the end What did Lord Gilgamesh eat? The superficial justice of a saint can not be changed in such a short time. This change is from the soul. It''s completely degraded. Zhang Ziling seems to be very satisfied with Gilgamesh''s changes. His smile is more and more intense, and his eyes are bright and dark, as if he is thinking about something. Click! With a slight sound, a crack appeared on the dark cage that trapped Gilgamesh, and then a red awn spilled over. Gilgamesh opened his eyes and skimmed through with a touch of bloodthirsty. "Lord Gilgamesh?" The angels were frightened by the way Gilgamesh looked, their bodies trembled slightly and their legs softened. They couldn''t believe it. At that moment, they recognized Lord Gilgamesh as a devil from hell! Earth shaking changes! "Well?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had found something, and he stepped back a few steps. Boom! The dazzling red light burst out from the cage, the black wings behind Gilgamesh suddenly opened, and the terrible black air howled in the air, stirring the sky and the earth. The dark cage was broken, and the light spot dissipated all over the sky. "Ha ha! Ha ha ha Zhang Ziling suddenly burst into laughter and looked at Gilgamesh in the face of the strong wind. His eyes were filled with excitement for a long time. "I didn''t expect it! I didn''t expect such a great harvest Zhang Ziling''s laughter became more and more maddening, and the four winged angels were frightened. In the end What happened? All the friars in the cultivation world were staring at the screen, and the roaring wind at the end of the screen always made them feel that something unexpected had happened. The laughter of the Nine Emperors reverberated in their ears, and all the friars felt angry. They have never seen this side of the ninth emperor. It is so strange and treacherous that it worries people. No one knows why Zhang Ziling would laugh so happily and be so crazy after Gilgamesh broke the cage! "Lord Gilgamesh Out of worry, the four winged angels called out to Gilgamesh, hoarse. They don''t understand what happened, but they have a hunch If they don''t do anything more, I''m afraid something terrible will happen in the future. Enough to affect the divine world! Hearing the call of the four winged angels, Gilgamesh turned to look at the four winged angels. His eyes were extremely indifferent, without any emotion. "This..." The four winged angels opened their mouths slightly, and when they saw Gilgamesh, all they wanted to say was blocked in the air. "Interesting, really interesting!" Zhang Ziling smiles and keeps looking at Gilgamesh at the moment, as if looking at the most perfect artwork. After Gilgamesh swallows shuradan, there is some unknown mutation in Gilgamesh''s body. Perhaps it is the ultimate justice that Gilgamesh insisted on, or perhaps it was the influence of the special environment of the earth that made Zhang Ziling''s magic law infused into Shura Dan and the power of the great emperor.The combination of these two supreme powers is rampant in Gilgamesh''s body, constantly transforming Gilgamesh''s body. And then Gilgamesh has become the lodger of the devil''s way! The law of three thousand roads, the highest law in the top ten, the devil''s road! Although Zhang Ziling completely controlled the law of the evil way, he still did not have the will or the origin of the evil way. In xuanxiao continent, Zhang Ziling did not even find the existence of the will of the devil. When Zhang Ziling found that the law of the earth''s Tao had the will, he also tried to communicate the will of the law of evil way in the past. However, it seems that the devil''s will has been deliberately hiding from Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling couldn''t find the place of the devil''s will and could not communicate with him. After he gave up his will, he thought that there was no law in the end. After all, the law of the devil''s way is one of the ten supreme laws, which is difficult for even the great emperor to master. It is normal that the will can not be evolved. But Zhang Ziling never thought, just let Gilgamesh eat a Shura Dan, Gilgamesh even became the lodger of the magic law! The law of the devil''s way has the will! Zhang Ziling''s laughter became more and more crazy, and the evil spirit surging around him began to exult. After mastering the origin of the devil''s way, Zhang Ziling can completely control the devil''s way. Whether all the creatures in the world are possessed or not depends on Zhang Ziling''s thought. A word, can hook the world''s demons! Zhang Ziling''s harvest is far more than that when he discovers the existence of the will of the devil''s law. The law of magic has will, which means that other supreme laws on earth may also have will! As long as we find the will of time and space, we can take the origin of the two as our own! At that time, even if the road of time and space no matter how to exclude Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling could still fully understand the two ways of time and space, and master them completely, and even be no less than his own evil way in the end! After mastering the two laws of time and space, then relying on the two laws of time and space to hide and hide the evil emperor Then, there is no possibility of hiding again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 In the sky, the wind howled, the evil spirit of terror raged around, and the surrounding became extremely depressed. However, Zhang Ziling''s mood was not affected by the surrounding atmosphere. His laughter became more and more crazy and the listeners were shocked. "The devil..." Gilgamesh calmly looked at Zhang Ziling. The black air was all around him. The breath was ethereal but strange. Zhang Ziling looked directly at Gilgamesh, with a faint smile in his mouth, and did not care about the soaring breath of Gilgamesh. Gilgamesh clenched his fist in silence, then relaxed a moment later. For Gilgamesh''s action, Zhang Ziling saw everything, but Zhang Ziling did not respond to it. After the breath soared, Gilgamesh had been able to control his own strength and gather all the surrounding turbulent breath into his body. The storm was calming down and calming again. The red light in Gilgamesh''s eyes gradually disappeared and became clear again. For a moment the angels felt that their Lord Gilgamesh was back. However, judging from the dark air looming around Gilgamesh''s body, the four winged angels also know that Gilgamesh was once It''s dead. Click! Gilgamesh and Zhang Ziling slowly fell on the ruins, trampling on the broken wood branches on the ground. They looked at each other, not knowing what they were thinking. Although Zhang Ziling would like to find out the evil will hidden in Gilgamesh''s body now, considering that the will of evil way is no better than the will of other laws of the road, a careless handling will make it slip away from his hands. What''s more, now it''s just the will of the devil''s way boarding in Gilgamesh''s body, and the origin of the devil''s way has not been found. If the will of the devil escapes, then Zhang Ziling will find the will of the devil and its origin again, I''m afraid the difficulty will increase exponentially! Therefore, when Zhang Ziling is not completely sure, he won''t take it easy. Anyway, the will of the devil has chosen to live in Gilgamesh. No escape. Zhang Ziling can capture the will of the devil at any time. Now, it seems that there is no harm in strengthening the will of the devil and enhancing the power of Gilgamesh. Anyway, Zhang Ziling also needs Gilgamesh to help him fight against the gods. With the power of Gilgamesh, many small and medium-sized shrines can be destroyed. Although Gilgamesh now has ten wings on his back, Zhang Ziling knows Behind Gilgamesh, there is still a pair of wings not born. Twelve winged fallen angel, superior saint, Gilgamesh! "Lord devil..." At this time, JIAYE went to Zhang Ziling and glanced at the four winged angels not far away. "What do they do?" "They?" Zhang ziluo raised his eyebrows slightly and put his eyes on the four winged angels. His eyes were red and his mouth was full of inexplicable smile. "Devil, remember your promise." Gilgamesh suddenly said, in a cold voice, like the cold winter. "Of course." Zhang Ziling shrugged and laughed from Gilgamesh, "I remember naturally." "They are free now, so long as they don''t hinder me, they can go wherever they want in the future." "You go back." After receiving Zhang Ziling''s reply, the divine power surging in Gilgamesh''s body immediately calmed down and said a light sentence to the four winged angels. Even if he had fallen, Gilgamesh would remember to save the four winged angels. However, after Gilgamesh''s voice dropped, a group of four winged angels did not move at all and remained in place. Seeing this, Gilgamesh frowned a little and then hummed, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you get out of here? " The four winged angels still did not move, or stood in place. "The devil?" Gilgamesh looks at Zhang Ziling, suspiciously questioning. Zhang Ziling just casually spread out his hands and said with a smile to Gilgamesh, "I have let them go. As for what they are going to do next, they have stopped doing my business." "What I want is that you give me the Lord." Zhang Ziling''s tone was relaxed, with a smile in his eyes, "that''s all." "Bang!" Gilgamesh glanced his head to the four winged angels, frowned and drank, "what do you want?" Under the influence of thurdan and the will of the devil, Gilgamesh is now extremely impatient. Plop! After gilgamelli drank, a group of four winged angels did not run away in panic as Gilgamesh imagined, but knelt down directly to Gilgamesh! "You?" Seeing the practice of the angels, Gilgamesh''s face suddenly changed. He immediately went to the four winged angels and kicked a four winged angel out with one foot. The kicked four winged angel rolled several times on the ground and smashed into the ruins."What do you mean?" Gilgamesh became restless and asked loudly to the other four winged angels. Kneeling four wing angels did not answer Gilgamesh, but silently lowered their heads, hands on their knees, as if they were recognizing mistakes. "Lord Gilgamesh..." An angel began to tremble and sob in a low voice. "Please forgive us for failing your heart. How can we escape and live for us, Lord Gilgamesh, who sacrifice yourself for us? " "Now adults you choose to degenerate, alone fall into hell, we can not bear to let adults suffer by yourself, so you have to..." "Follow with death!" The angel cried, and the wings of the kneeling angels were getting darker. "What are you doing?" Gilgamesh saw the changes of angels, and immediately became angry and roared out. The angels were shocked by Gilgamesh''s momentum and fell into the ruins of the Holy See. Gilgamesh''s eyes turned red, and he never thought that the four winged angels chose to fall to follow him! Follow one of him The degenerate waste? The more Gilgamesh wanted to get angry, the black air was around, and the earth shook. "Why do you fall?" Gilgamesh whispered, and his voice was low, "I choose to fall to save you, but you choose to fall to repay me..." "If you knew that, you might as well take your humble life and return to me." "Why degenerate? I don''t understand. " Gilgamesh, with his head down, slowly stepped forward to the angels who fell not far away, and the muddy tears slipped from their cheeks. "Follow a fallen angel You are really mean. " Gilgamesh stopped in front of the four winged angels, looking down at the four winged angels, with a cold eye. "It is better to die than to choose to fall to follow me." Gilgamesh raised his hand, and the black gas condensed a long sword, which was extremely sharp. The four winged angels were determined to look at Gilgamesh, and did not move. Since they chose to follow gilgamish, they would never regret it, even if they died! "Die." "Said Gilgamesh indifferently, waving the sword in his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 Bang Dang! Gilgamesh''s sword fell and crossed directly in front of the four winged angels. The armor of the four winged angels was cut in half by Gilgamesh and fell to the ground. The four winged angels did not feel the pain in their imagination. They opened their eyes slowly and found that their armor was broken, but their bodies were not hurt at all. "Lord Gilgamesh?" The four winged angels looked at Gilgamesh, surprised that Gilgamesh had saved their lives! Just now, they really felt the killing intention from Gilgamesh. Zhang Ziling, standing in the rear, just smiles when he sees Gilgamesh doing this, as if he had expected it for a long time. "This is the first and last time." The sword in Gilgamesh''s hand gradually dissipated. "If you do anything against my command in the future, there will be no amnesty for killing!" After hearing Gilgamesh''s words, the four winged angels did not respond for a while. This Did Lord Gilgamesh accept them? After thinking about this, the faces of the four winged angels all look ecstatic, they have fallen. The divine world will not accept them again, if Gilgamesh does not accept them No matter how big the world is, there is no place for them. Fortunately, the result of the desperate efforts of the four winged angels is still good. In order to repay Gilgamesh, they were willing to degenerate. Finally, they were admitted by Gilgamesh and joined the camp of the devil emperor. They also saw the strength of the evil emperor. If they work under the command of the evil emperor, the future will not be too bad. At least it will be almost the same as that of Lucifer''s fallen angels. Rare, the four winged angels smile on their faces, relieved. "Welcome to join." At the same time, Gaye also came forward and said with a smile to the four winged angels, "it seems that we are companions again." A group of four winged angels looked at Gaye and reluctantly laughed in response. Although they were also degenerated, Kaya killed their companions with his own hands. Although after the fall, the angels did not care much about the life and death of their former companions, there were still some disagreements in their hearts, which needed time to slowly fade away. Seeing the reluctant smile of the four winged angels, Gaye just chuckled and didn''t care. What we have done before is just for each of us. After she completely regarded Zhang Ziling as her master, she did not care about other people''s opinions. In the heart of Kaya, there is no sense of good and evil, only the devil emperor is the most reasonable. "It looks like the results are good, too." At this time, Zhang Ziling came over with a gentle smile on his face. "Lord devil..." After Zhang Ziling came, Gaye and a group of four winged angels bowed and saluted Zhang Ziling. With the fall of the four winged angels, the mood has changed a little. Perhaps because there was no interference from the holy power, the four winged angels felt that Zhang Ziling''s power had become a little closer. Therefore, a group of four winged angels salute Zhang Ziling now, but there is no psychological barrier. Every move is very natural. "Although we had a little misunderstanding before, but now you are all lost, I am very glad." Zhang Ziling glanced at the angels and felt happy. Zhang Ziling originally intended to take over a saint, but now he has the will of the devil and five four winged angels. When Zhang Ziling gives them Shura Dan, plus the six six winged angels of Kaya, a large part of the divine Kingdom doesn''t even need the help of saints like Gilgamesh. Just a few people from Gaye can handle it. This has saved Zhang Ziling too much time. Perhaps, before long, the whole divine world will be completely wiped out by Zhang Ziling. When watching Zhang Ziling''s live broadcast of the cultivation world monks, when they heard Zhang Ziling say that the angel had "lost his way and know how to return", all of them couldn''t help but gasp. No one has ever thought that the Nine Emperors, after inducing and forcing the angels into fallen angels, shamelessly said that the angels had lost their way? In the eyes of the public, how can this be regarded as stepping into the wrong path? however, a lot of monks make complaints about it in their hearts. What the nine emperors have done has completely conquered the monks all over the world. No matter what the Nine Emperors said, they were able to put the gods in order. This is enough to prove the power of the Nine Emperors! The man who conquers God This is enough to make the practitioners who are respected by the strong worship Zhang Ziling. The Nine Emperors not only let the monks understand the world above the nine heavens, but also let the monks understand Even people can kill gods! The fallen angels had no objection to Zhang Ziling''s words, but bowed respectfully to Zhang Ziling and did not speak much. Gilgamesh did not bow, but nodded to Zhang Ziling, but quietly stood beside him.Although Gilgamesh is proud in his heart and his power expansion makes him conceited, Gilgamesh still knows that he has given priority to Zhang Ziling, and the primary and secondary still need to be distinguished. "You can eat this." Zhang Ziling did not have any ink. Since a group of four winged angels followed Gilgamesh, they became their own soldiers. It is also a good thing to let them improve their strength as soon as possible. When Zhang Ziling was refining Shura Dan, he added more power of the great emperor and the power of the devil''s way. He accidentally produced dozens more, and now he takes out five of them without any influence. The four winged angels saw the five dark pills floating above Zhang Ziling''s palm. They all took a mouthful of saliva, pursed their mouths, and their eyes were full of longing. Gaye and Gilgamesh have witnessed the changes. Now they have the chance to get this kind of holy thing. How can the angels not be excited? Gilgamesh looked at Zhang Ziling like a monster. How strong is the effect of shuradan? He is the most qualified person to say. It''s a miracle far beyond all the treasures of the divine world! Now Zhang Ziling is like taking sugar beans to take out the saint Dan. Gilgamesh has no idea what kind of terror treasure Zhang Ziling has. Let him directly become a high-level Saint from a low-level saint, which is even God It is impossible to do such a thing! However, Zhang Ziling just took out a pill, which made him complete such a leap. This is enough to explain many problems. Several four winged fallen angels did not have any hesitation. After Zhang Ziling took out xiuluodan, they took one and swallowed it carefully. Soon, the breath of angels began to soar, and shuradan took effect. But after Zhang Ziling gave him shuradan, he no longer cared about these angels and walked around them to the papal temple in front of him. "You''re going to block this area and get rid of all the nuns alive outside, and then..." "When I come out." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ears of the angels, and his figure gradually disappeared at the entrance of the dilapidated papal hall. Zhang Ziling has one last thing to finish when he comes to the Holy See. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 Tick! It was cold and humid in the middle of the papal temple, and there were drops of water everywhere. After the intense fighting outside, the Pope''s palace has not yet collapsed, and it is still standing in the ruins. Although it has become a bit dilapidated, but this for the earthly buildings, very incredible. Up to now, the powerful of the Vatican has almost disappeared, but the Pope and the degenerate saints have never appeared. Even figures of Gilgamesh''s rank have been persuaded to surrender by Zhang Ziling. The Pope still stays in the Pope''s palace Zhang Ziling was curious about the unnatural calm of those people. Zhang Ziling is walking in some gloomy and simple corridor. The valuable murals on both sides have been cracked and almost destroyed. After a battle in which God participated, even though the papal temple was protected by mysterious forces, the things in it still could not escape the end of destruction. After Zhang Ziling walked into the papal palace, Gaye, who was among the ruins, began to look for the Holy See friars who were hiding in the ruins, and seized them one by one. Gilgamesh is sitting in front of a group of four winged angels who are digesting shuradan, protecting Dharma for them. Although Gilgamesh''s temperament has changed greatly, he can even kill the Holy See friars without hesitation, but there is always something tender in Gilgamesh''s heart, just like before. As a saint, Gilgamesh personally protects the Dharma for several four winged angels, which is almost impossible to happen to other saints. However, the friars couldn''t see the debris in the ruins outside. Zhang Ziling did not stop broadcasting. The UAV wrapped in magic gas was still suspended behind Zhang Ziling, photographing everything in front of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling wanted to show the most real aspect of the Holy See to all the friars and put an end to the revival of the Holy See. "Squeak!" Several red eyed mice crawled past Zhang Ziling''s feet with a foul smell. Zhang Ziling stopped and calmly watched the mice disappear into the darkness without any words. In the most holy papal Temple of the Holy See, mice can be found, and some problems can be said from the side. And the rats, even the monks in front of the screen, could see some clues. That''s not a normal mouse! Strange animals can be seen everywhere in the cultivation world. This kind of mouse has been seen by many monks. It is found everywhere in the sewers of major cities. However, this kind of mouse mutation needs to be in extremely dirty environment. The appearance of this kind of mouse in the Pope''s palace clearly shows that the Vatican has done some secret things in private. "Is it a broken jar?" Zhang Ziling murmured a sentence, then walked slowly forward. Zhang Ziling has observed the situation under the church very clearly. If all those things were made public, the Holy See would have no place in the cultivation world. That is to say, no matter what happens, the Holy See will never be seen by the world. But now, the Pope clearly knows that Zhang Ziling is killing the Vatican live to the world, but he has not destroyed all the things below, or even let the things inside escape It seems that the Pope doesn''t care what the world thinks. In other words, from now on, the Pope completely gave up the Holy See''s status in the world and let it be annihilated. Zhang Ziling did not know why the Pope did not destroy the things below. After all, even if Zhang Ziling destroyed the present Vatican, the Vatican might be able to develop again and occupy a seat in the world in one or two hundred years. But the Pope didn''t do that. This means that the Pope completely gave up the chance to make a comeback and pushed the Vatican into the abyss. In the future, no matter what excuse, the remaining evils of the Holy See will become the target of everyone in the cultivation world, and the treatment will be equal to that of the cult. As Zhang Ziling went deeper and deeper, the environment around the papal hall became darker and darker, and the air became more and more humid. There are more mice crawling around the floor. All the monks who watched the live broadcast all frowned. They also clearly found anomalies. Nine Emperors It seems to be going down all the time. Although the surrounding environment reference is not very obvious, the sharp eyed friars can still see that the corridor of the Nine Emperors leads to the underground, which is not the place to go to the Pope''s hall. It''s like The ninth emperor wanted to take them to see something on purpose. Along the way, Zhang Ziling did not speak, but moved forward in silence. The surrounding air is full of strong putrid smell, and there are also unknown sticky substances on the walls on both sides, which looks a little disgusting. There are also many statues standing on both sides, with claw marks and bite gaps. The ferocious traces are not made by human beings, like some kind of monster.The surrounding environment is becoming more and more like a prison for monsters than a holy holy holy see. The image of the holy see in the hearts of the public has gradually collapsed. Zhang Ziling is still walking slowly, but the smile on his face has disappeared, replaced by cold. Zhang Ziling did not carefully explore what was under the Vatican before, but only knew the general situation. The Vatican kept some monsters, similar to the underground of shengteng middle school. But as Zhang Ziling went deeper and deeper, the scene in front of him was clearly and completely displayed in front of him. See those Zhang Ziling also became a little angry. Sometimes, after the loss of human nature, I really can''t bear to look directly at things. Zhang Ziling stopped in front of a dilapidated iron door. The lock on it was damaged by some blunt weapon. There was some meat on the iron door, but it didn''t look like it was from a human body. It was disgusting. On both sides of the iron gate, two knights fell into a pool of blood. There was a deep pit in the front of the armor. Obviously, the chest had collapsed. The scene around is like hell. The monks all over the cultivation world have been stunned No one thought that there was such a dirty and disgusting place under the holy and solemn papacy! Holy See What has been done? Zhang Ziling took a deep breath of the air full of blood and revenge. His eyes gradually became deep. He went to the iron gate and put his hand on the blood stained iron gate. Feeling the cold touch from the iron gate, Zhang Ziling''s eyes also flashed a red light. Zhang Ziling pushed the iron gate open, and a fishy wind came out of the iron gate. The scene behind the iron gate is completely displayed in front of Zhang Ziling! "That, that is..." When the monks saw the scene behind the iron gate, they had a look of panic in their eyes. The monk who saw the scene behind the iron gate Just spit it out! There It''s not human! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the iron gate, his face was indifferent, and the monks could not see whether Zhang Ziling was angry or not. The whole cultivation world was blown up, and all the monks could not accept what the Holy See did It''s too brutal. Behind the iron door, countless chains hang from the ceiling, each with a sharp hook under it. More than half of the hooks are hooked on the back of a person''s head. The skin has been peeled off, the stomach has been cut open, and the internal organs are not at all. Hanging, men and women, old and young. Everyone''s body is extremely dry flat, it is obvious that they have been hanging here for many days, and their blood has been drained. On the floor, there was a thick, unknown liquid, mixed with shredded meat, which gave off an extremely disgusting stench. There are ferocious claw marks everywhere. It doesn''t look like any known creature in the world can make it. All the friars could not accept the sight that was even more terrible than hell through the screen. To see those children who are even skinned off, people simply can''t imagine what kind of talent can do this! Metamorphosis is not enough to describe. Zhang Ziling stood at the iron gate for a moment, looked at the dark hall, and then walked slowly. "The devil..." As soon as Zhang Ziling stepped forward, a thick voice sounded in the space, and the corpse forest on the ceiling began to shake. Zhang Ziling stopped again and looked ahead indifferently. "Get out of here." Zhang Ziling gave a cold rebuke. The terrible sound wave swung around, and the corpse forest shook. Many corpses fell out of the iron hook and hit the ground. "Don''t panic, devil." The thick voice did not seem to be worried at all. On the contrary, he directly advised Zhang Ziling, but could not hear any seriousness in his tone. It seems that he doesn''t care what Zhang Ziling will do to him. "What are you going to do?" Hearing the voice, Zhang Ziling also converged his breath to the extreme and asked coldly. "What can I do to you, Lord devil?" The thick voice laughed and said, "even Gilgamesh has been dressed up by you. I am just a mere mortal, and I dare not compete with the devil emperor." Zhang Ziling could not help wrinkling his brows, and his eyes twinkled with red light. Zhang Ziling can tell from this sentence that the people hiding here seem to know his real background. From xuanxiao continent The devil. With a guess in his heart, Zhang Ziling pressed down his anger and waited patiently. However, Zhang Ziling still can''t stand the skin less corpses hanging in the house, especially those children in their twenties. Just think about it, you can know what kind of torture they suffered in their lifetime. Don''t want to see, Zhang Ziling body micro shock, the surrounding corpse forest instantly turned into powder dissipated. Although the whole dark room still looks terrible and bloody, it has been accepted by the public. But in front of the screen monks think of the previous picture, still feel nausea, a few want to vomit. "Worthy of being the devil Emperor..." After Zhang Ziling destroyed the corpse forest, the voice began to flatter Zhang Ziling, but from the tone, Zhang Ziling only heard irony. The attitude of the voice made Zhang Ziling very unhappy. "I know the devil emperor must have many things to ask me. Don''t worry, as long as I know I''ll tell the adults exactly what they are. " Zhang Ziling was silent and did not respond. "Of course, before I tell the devil Lord, I still need the devil to do some things, as long as the devil emperor finishes..." "After that, feel free." After finishing the sentence, the thick voice disappeared, and there was no movement. Zhang Ziling looked at the front quietly, and the black air began to surround him. "The Lord of Nine Emperors is finally going to fight again!" "What the Vatican has done is so inhumane that it is good to destroy it." "Seeing this scene, I believe that even if the ninth emperor doesn''t fight, the heroes of the world will never let go of these animals! Even children can do it The monks cheered when they saw the change of Zhang Ziling''s momentum, hoping that Zhang Ziling could destroy the holy see as soon as possible! Now they really don''t want to see the Vatican exist any more. However, things did not develop as the monks imagined. They only saw Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit slowly condensed into a huge black claw, and then rushed towards them. Click! The UAV was crushed by Zhang Ziling, and the live broadcast to the world was interrupted. The monks who were watching the live broadcast were all staring at the black screen in front of them, and had not responded for a while. In the end What happened?A moment later, the whole network exploded, and all the friars started to argue about why the ninth emperor had to turn off the live broadcast! Ming Ming even shows the scene of Tu Shen, but turns off the live broadcast at the last moment Zhang Ziling''s operation was unexpected. In the meeting hall of the bounty hunter guild, Ella frowned and looked at the black screen in front of her, thinking about something. A moment later, Ella got up and strode out of the room. At the moment, the meeting hall was in chaos, and all the major figures got up to contact their own forces and sent people to the Vatican to investigate the situation. It was so strange that the ninth emperor turned off the live broadcast at this time. Many friars began to worry about Zhang Ziling. After all, at the moment before Zhang Ziling turned off the live broadcast, everyone could see the frown. Although people know that the nine emperors are powerful, the Vatican can even get out of the gods. They can''t afford to protect them. There are other ways to get to the Nine Emperors! After seeing the picture of the underground of the papal temple, the monks also understood that the Holy See could never leave it in the cultivation world! Now the Nine Emperors fought alone in the front line, and they also came up with a force. Just a moment after Zhang Ziling turned off the live broadcast, many friars from all over the world bought tickets to cities near the Vatican to help Zhang Ziling. In airports around the world, almost one in ten people in odd clothes are in a hurry, waiting for planes to take off to cities near the Vatican. What''s more, the major airlines have temporarily increased many flights to cities near the Vatican. They have also returned tickets for ordinary people on various pretexts and sold them to practitioners through the practitioners forum. In many flights, there are all kinds of practitioners in the whole plane, including Taoists, soul guards, powers, magicians, elves and even robots All kinds of strong people sitting on the same plane can be seen everywhere. More crazy or Huaxia! Numerous big forces have sent their own disciples to Europe at the fastest speed! Or flying with the sword or escaping to the ground! Longbu, Shushan, Tianyong, Kunlun, Yizong, CaoShi heavy industry, Chu family, Wei family, ye family, Lu family Even Wudang, Longhushan, and the South Xinjiang corpse driving school, which had nothing to do with Zhang Ziling, all went to the Vatican! Zhang Ziling''s slight frown touched the hearts of the whole world. All the top forces in the world are acting at the same time! European armies have been mobilized, heavy armed across the borders of one country after another, toward the Vatican. The whole cultivation world has never been so united! An unimaginable number of friars are gathering in a vast crowd Together, destroy the Holy See! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 Zhang Ziling stood alone in the dark room, his eyes as cool as water, quietly waiting for something to come. Bang Dang! Bang Dang! A burst of metal tearing and falling to the ground reverberated around Zhang Ziling. This kind of loud noise has lasted for a long time, but Zhang Ziling did not do anything, just stood in the same place, silent. The person hiding here knows Zhang Ziling''s identity in xuanxiao continent, which means that he has a great relationship with the evil emperor. In other words, the holy see is also inextricably linked to the evil emperor. As long as he had a relationship with the evil emperor, Zhang Ziling knew that he had once again entered the evil emperor''s Bureau. "It took hundreds of thousands of years to set up the game, and I really thoroughly analyzed every step I took." Zhang Ziling murmured in a low voice, his eyes flashing red. "What on earth are you doing with such a big game of chess with so much energy?" "Think carefully When I came back to earth, I encountered a space storm, and I ran into a celestial beast that was almost impossible to gather together And they all fall on the earth. " Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling sighed and looked up. It seemed that his sight went to the sky through the building. "What do you think? It''s all controlled by you..." Zhang Ziling shook his head. "It seems that after I became the supreme one, I was a little lax. You hide How deep it is "Evil emperor, evil emperor..." Around Zhang Ziling, countless flesh colored creeping monsters came out of the shadows, with sharp claws on their limbs, burrs on their skin, and thick liquid flowing out of the gap between their fangs. Ceiling, floor, walls All the monsters in a flash! Not only that, outside the Pope''s palace, among the ruins of the Vatican, more and more monsters emerged from the ground and spread everywhere. "What are these things?" Gilgamesh glanced at the monsters, waved and killed a large area. However, the number of monsters did not decrease, but increased. More and more monsters stepped on the blurred flesh and blood, full of Holy See ruins. "Annoying, Gaye, go and get rid of all this scum." Gilgamesh frowned a little when he saw this, and said to gayeh without ceremony. But he did not resist. He gathered his sword in his hand and was ready to kill him. Gilgamesh is a saint, and Gaye thinks he should listen to him. "A few, still don''t bully those mortals, practice with us." In front of the leaf, suddenly there are three dark shadows slowly condensing, behind the broken meat wings, slowly flapping. Gilgamesh saw the shadows, the corners of his mouth grinned and his eyes glowed red. "Gabriel, Hua, mogana..." Gilgamesh said softly, looking at the three shadows ahead. "What?" Hearing Gilgamesh''s words, several fallen angels of Gaye all exclaimed and looked at the three shadows in an incredible way. "At first the angel Aren''t they all dead? " Gaye stares at the three men, his eyes full of shock. Gabriel, Hua, mogana, all of them were angels of Gilgamesh and Lucifer. They were once the five most powerful generals under God. God is relying on their five angels to fight against other shrines, and forcibly carves out a large territory in the divine world, and finally makes the angel city one of the most powerful God courts in the divine world. In the archangel books, Gabriel, Hua and mogana were all killed in battle, and only Gilgamesh and Lucifer will remain in the fifth World War. But now the strong man who had died reappeared in front of him. Why didn''t he be shocked? You know Gabriel, Hua and mogana are all on the same level as Gilgamesh! In other words They are all saints! Gollum! Gaye and several other fallen angels who had just been promoted to the six wings swallowed hard and watched Gabriel warily. Although Gabriel''s three had broken wings behind them, it was the broken wings that put great pressure on them. Gaye found that they were no match for the three! I don''t know when Gilgamesh stood in front of several angels of Gaye, facing the three Gabriels with a faint smile and said, "I''m surprised that you guys are still alive!" Gilgamesh laughs and says, "degenerate saint?" "I haven''t seen him for hundreds of thousands of years. Gilgamesh, who always has a strong sense of justice, has become so sharp and sharp mouthed." Gabriel Jie Jie a smile, behind the meat wings slowly fan, "you also let us very surprised!" "There are so many surprises!" Gilgamesh chuckled. "What do you want to do?" Although Gilgamesh was very relaxed, he did not care about the growing number of monsters and obviously focused all his attention on Gabriel.Now the devil is not here, but there are three fallen saints Even Gilgamesh would have been a bit of a struggle, unable to be distracted. So, Gilgamesh has no way to deal with the monsters among the ruins. "We don''t do anything..." Gabriel shook his head and swaggered into the void. He looked at Gilgamesh with a smile, "how dare we move with the devil?" "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have a good chat?" Gabriel grinned. "Good." Gilgamesh nodded and laughed, and then motioned to Gaye to let them stay behind and not move. Gabriel and Gilgamesh confront each other in the air. Although they seem to be talking freely on the surface, the dignified atmosphere around them makes Gaye a few miserable. There were more and more monsters among the ruins of the Holy See. One by one, they scrambled around frantically, bumping into Zhang Ziling''s evil gas boundary, and then exploded. Countless monsters are repeating this process. "Are they trying to break the border?" When he saw the monster''s action below, he frowned. He just wanted to go down to solve a group of monsters, but suddenly he found himself locked by a strong air force. He could not even control his body! Only then did Gaye find that Hua, by Gabriel, was staring at her. The inexplicable meaning in Hua''s eyes startled Kaya. Don''t move! Gaye immediately concluded that he could only watch the monsters below collide with the border. Gilgamesh also seems to have noticed the situation below, but he has been dragged by Gabriel three people, really inseparable. If you let those monsters run out They have nothing to do, but this mortal world will become purgatory. There''s something wrong with it! Gilgamesh''s eyes flashed a trace of worry and could not help looking in the direction of the papacy. Is Can we wait for the devil to break the game? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 "These things?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the surrounding monsters, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Obviously, Zhang Ziling didn''t feel any threat from these monsters. He could easily destroy these monsters with a little thought. But what is the meaning of these monsters? "Devil, this is the last resort of our holy see. As long as you solve these problems, the era belonging to the Vatican also means the end." When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he only saw a group of monsters in the deep of the room crawling to both sides, making way for a way. A man in a white robe, holding a scepter in one hand and holding some kind of compass like magic instrument in the other hand, came out slowly. The Pope. Zhang Ziling''s eyes fell on the Pope, and then looked at the magic weapon held by the Pope''s left hand. Although the magic weapon is dim at the moment, and even a little tattered, it looks like a tattered one. But Zhang Ziling knew that That is to search for the heavenly instrument. The pope also noticed Zhang Ziling''s sight, and his mouth slightly raised. He looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "is it the devil emperor''s that day?" The Pope took the divination instrument in his hand, and it seemed that he didn''t treat it as a treasure at all. You know, if Tianyi''s magic power is fully open, even if it''s a plant or a tree within hundreds of millions of miles, it can be counted clearly! Zhang Ziling used to search for many treasures in xuanxiao land by searching for heaven. In other words If there was no Tianyi to help Zhang Ziling find those ancient treasures, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling would not know how long it would be before he wanted to become the supreme one. Looking at the relaxed appearance of the Pope, Zhang Ziling just stood still and did not speak. Now that Tianyi has appeared, Zhang Ziling naturally doesn''t worry about losing it again. Now Tianyi has been suppressed by the power of several sages, and even the consciousness can''t wake up. At present, it can only be used as a compass and has no other function. "In fact, from the moment I got it, I knew it was a disaster star. If I got it, it would bring endless disaster to the Holy See." The Pope looked at Zhang Ziling and said calmly, and then threw the celestial instrument in his hand to Zhang Ziling. "If you want it, take it." Zhang Ziling caught the celestial finder thrown by the Pope, and did not rush to untie the seal of the instrument. Instead, he looked at the Pope and asked, "since you know that you can''t use it at all, and it will bring disaster to the Holy See Then why do you insist on controlling the sky finder, and at the same time send out the news that you have it? " "Lead me here?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes were slightly narrowed, showing a dangerous light. It''s not only looking for Tianyi, but also the Chu Yuan commandment and the power staff that are kept by Ella. The Holy See seems to have been looking for Zhang Ziling''s artifact, just like the shadow gate. However, the Pope now returns the celestial finder so casually That is to say, the Pope doesn''t care about these extraterrestrials at all! Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, the Pope smiles and shakes his head, but does not answer Zhang Ziling. Seeing the Pope''s silence, Zhang Ziling flashed a wisp of red light in his eyes and said softly, "it seems that there are other people behind you..." "Roar As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the monsters around him seemed to be stimulated by something and rushed to Zhang Ziling. Pooh! Zhang Ziling took a step forward, around five meters out of the burning black wall of fire, all the monsters in the fire wall, they were burned into ashes, scattered on the ground. No monster can get close to Zhang Ziling. No matter how many, it will not help. After solving a wave of monsters, Zhang Ziling looked at the Pope and asked, "is this your Holy See''s last resort?" At the level of these monsters in the room, I''m afraid even Cain, who is the next God, can easily solve the problem. When the strength difference to a certain extent, it is relying on the quantity to make up for it. "Nature is the last resort." The Pope held the scepter and looked at Zhang Ziling and chuckled, "as long as you solve these monsters, I will tell you everything I know..." "Including the other one I know who was active during the famine The devil. " "Interesting!" Hearing the Pope''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes and breath rose wildly. "At the cost of the whole Vatican, just to let me come here and listen to you Well, as you say "I hope what you know will satisfy me." As soon as the words are finished, the endless evil Qi will turn into a raging fire, and everything around will be burned clean. The whole Pope''s temple was ablaze and blazing. Monsters screamed all over the sky. Over the ruins of the Vatican, Gilgamesh glanced at the burning papacy, frowning more and more tightly.After Zhang Ziling made a move, the border around the Holy See seemed to be burned by the magic flame and became fragile. Those monsters suicide impact, also began to appear some effect, the light of the border has become a little dark. "It''s terrible The devil. " Gabriel turned to look at the black fire in the Pope''s palace and grinned. "Your task is just to entangle me?" Seeing that Gabriel and Gabriel were not in any panic at all, Gilgamesh seemed not at all afraid of when Zhang Ziling would rush out. You know, Gabriel and they are not immortal. Even Gilgamesh can smash Gabriel and kill them one by one. But it just takes a little bit more time. "Almost If you want to fight, we don''t mind Gabriel tilted his head and looked at Gilgamesh with a twinkle in his eyes, "anyway I''ve lived long enough. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Gabriel''s words, Gilgamesh suddenly fell into silence. Gabriel''s words, which seems to hide some great secret! Gilgamesh had a hunch, Gabriel, that they must know something earth shaking secret. Otherwise, as degenerate saints, they will not be able to easily stand up against the devil after seeing the power of the devil emperor! The three Gabriels can do this Gilgamesh can only think of two reasons. Either Gabriel, they are confident that they will not die in the hands of the devil, or there is something Gabriel and they will accomplish even if they die! Either way, this is obviously not good news for Gilgamesh. But Gilgamesh can''t do anything. If he fights with Gabriel, the border will disappear faster. There will be a moment when there is no magic power to support the border. Bang! All of a sudden, while Gilgamesh was still thinking, a huge mushroom cloud burst out of the Pope''s temple and burst into the sky. The aftermath of the terrible explosion swept around, and everything in the ruins of the Holy See was annihilated in an instant. Gilgamesh only felt the violent vigorous wind sweeping over him, but he had no time to think about it. He even ran all his internal forces to defend. Even Gilgamesh, a saint, did not dare to resist the explosion! "What happened?" Gilgamesh roared, howling, and all the people in the ruins of the papal temple, drowned in the explosion. After all the monsters among the ruins were swept by the explosion, they also exploded again. Countless monsters gathered together. Among the ruins of the Holy See, another mushroom cloud rose slowly. Enveloped in the Vatican border, under the blast It broke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 A huge mushroom cloud rose from the sky. Then came the violent vibration, which was felt all over Europe. Many ordinary people are stupidly looking at the Vatican direction, that suddenly appeared mushroom cloud, in each person''s pupil reflection. "That, that is What? " Countless people became crazy at this moment. For a time, there were riots in countless cities. The end of the world! As soon as the people revolted, the armed forces and police, who had been prepared for it, intervened in the major cities at the first time and soon controlled the situation. When Zhang Ziling turned off the live broadcast, European leaders realized that there might be something out of control, so many countries had prepared early response plans. For a while, European cities close to the Vatican were quickly under martial law, and all citizens were told that nuclear fuel had leaked and that they had to stay at home and not go out. And those lawless elements who take advantage of the situation to stir up riots, and those who are afraid that there will be no chaos in the world, and those who do mischief in the streets The army did not grudge their bullets, but called on those with ulterior motives. Special period, everything must be treated specially! Even, the leading groups of many countries have begun to discuss what should be done after the cultivation world is completely exposed to the ordinary people''s world. Since the angel came out, all the friars are ready for this. Governments of all countries can control practitioners, but they can''t control gods If the gods of the divine world come down to earth, no one can imagine how much disaster it will bring to the world! Atheism has become the mainstream of the world. If gods really appear in front of ordinary people, the impact will be far beyond the exposure of the cultivation world. The rise of various theological sects will certainly have a great impact on the world order. This is a situation that leaders of all countries absolutely do not want to see. Therefore, leaders can only prepare for the worst. At the same time that the major cities near the Vatican were under martial law, the explosive mushroom cloud in the Vatican was gradually dissipated, and the whole holy see was completely flattened, leaving a deep and bottomless pit Gilgamesh looked at the smooth, bottomless pit with lingering fear, and was very happy. If it had been a little later, I''m afraid it was not only him who was seriously injured, but also the angels of kayah who would have been affected and killed by the explosion! Just the aftershock of the explosion is so powerful that Gilgamesh dare not think about what will be the scene in the center of the explosion! Even he, if there is no immortal body Will you die, too? Gilgamesh stares at the black shell in the center of the pit and swallows a little bit. Obviously, the magic emperor was successfully attacked by this explosion. "This explosion really scared me. It was so powerful At this time, Gabriel''s voice sounded in Gilgamesh''s ear. At this time, Gilgamesh remembered that there were three fallen saints beside him, and he quickly took up the mental alert. But when Gilgamesh saw Gabriel, Hua and mogana''s appearance, his eyes could not help but show the color of shock and exclaimed: "you Gabriel''s skin began to fall off gradually, the muscles were completely exposed to the air, and even their skin fell off, looking ferocious. What''s more, Gilgamesh didn''t understand. Gabriel, with a dagger in his hand, opened his stomach in front of Gilgamesh and took out all the internal organs in his body! Bloody! Several angels in Gaye looked at Gabriel in horror, covering their mouths subconsciously, trying to suppress their fear. They What''s going on? "Still, it''s really painful..." Gabriel said with a smile, and then looked at Hua and mogana next to him, "how are you doing?" "Not bad." Hua and Morgana replied, but from the tone of voice, they were also trying to endure the pain. It''s not good to pull out your internal organs yourself. Gilgamesh did not understand Gabriel why they did it. But at the next moment, Gilgamesh understood what Gabriel was doing Gabriel three people as like as two peas, they are all the same as the monster that they just had, and they are falling and falling. At the same time, Gabriel and his internal organs were crushed, mixed with dripping blood. After the debris was stained on those monsters, they melted into the monster''s body. Those monsters began to roar, the breath soared, and at the same time began to split, more and more monsters filled around, and even about to fill the bottomless pit! The black shell that wrapped Zhang Ziling was also submerged by the sea formed by those monsters and disappeared."This, this What is it? " Gilgamesh couldn''t believe what he saw. He didn''t think Those monsters just came out again! No, these monsters are stronger and more numerous than the ones just now! What''s more, the surrounding border has disappeared. If these monsters run out The consequences are unimaginable! "Damn, you can''t let these animals go out Gaye, go and kill them. I''ll stop Gabriel No more hesitation, yelled Gilgamesh. Then he gathered a long sword and rushed to the three Gabriels. Now Gabriel and his own internal organs have been cut out, has been seriously injured, Gilgamesh feel that he can quickly get rid of them. When Gilgamesh was in action, the six fallen angels of Gaye did not hesitate and rushed to the monster below. They can''t imagine what will happen if you let the Lord devil see the whole world being made a mess of The number of fallen monsters can''t be more than that of ordinary people! If they don''t do their best, they can''t cope with the present situation! "Die!" Gilgamesh condensed a black sword in his hand, and immediately came to Gabriel and directly pierced his chest. Gilgamesh''s violent saint''s power stirred the bones in Gabriel''s body to pieces in an instant. "Cough!" Gabriel vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body became paralyzed. Without bone support, Gabriel could only rely on the power of saints to support his whole body muscles. Gabriel coughed blood and then looked up at Gilgamesh with a smile that startled Gilgamesh. "This is..." Seeing Gabriel''s appearance, Gilgamesh suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. As soon as he released his sword and wanted to step back, he found that Gabriel''s blood vomited did not know when it had become silk thread and entangled him! "Stay with me as you please." Gabriel said with a smile, holding his chest in both hands, tearing it apart directly, and then wrapping Gilgamesh with his own body! "Lord Gilgamesh!" Several fallen angels, seeing Gilgamesh''s attack, exclaimed in succession. Without hesitation, they gave up the monster below and rushed to Gilgamesh. "You JIAYE saw that the fallen angels rushed back and gnawed his teeth fiercely. However, he did not rush back and chose to deal with the monsters on the ground. They don''t know how to challenge them, Gareth! "You little guys, you''d better accompany us for a while..." Hua and mogana''s abdomen has been stitched up, although the skin surface has not recovered, but it seems that the breath has recovered a lot. Hua stood in front of the Five Angels with a banter smile in his eyes. "Damn it!" JIAYE saw that Hua also made a move. He was trying to speed up his action. However, the whole person was hit hard and fell into the ground, covered by the monster! Mo Gana''s figure appeared in the place where she was before Gaye. She was surrounded by dark energy, and her meat wings were flapping slowly. The breath of saints was surging around her, which was extremely terrifying. Gabriel, Hua, mogana, three fallen saints Yes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 In the Vatican, several Gilgamesh have been completely entangled by Gabriel, and the monsters below continue to disperse around and sweep to other cities. Gabriel''s body had swelled into a ball, and a dull sound came from Gabriel''s body. Obviously, Gilgamesh is struggling, but it seems that for a while and a half, Gilgamesh can''t get out of trouble. "You two, get rid of those angels and help! This guy Gilgamesh is already a high-level saint. I can''t hold on for long! " Gabriel was obviously not as calm as before, and yelled at Hua and mogana, who were very leisurely and incomparable. Hua and Morgana are both degenerate saints. It''s too easy to deal with the six winged angels of Gaye. It doesn''t need to spend too much energy. "All right, all right, here we go!" Hua waved to Gabriel, and then flew to Gabriel I was going to have a good time at this last moment. It seems that this little wish can not be realized Hua was flying and murmuring, as if he didn''t care about the angels stopped by him. At this moment, the five six winged angels who were stopped by Hua had no sign of any sign. Their blood vessels burst suddenly. The wings behind them seemed to be cut off by some sharp blade. Before the Five Angels could scream, they directly fell to the ground and were covered by endless monsters. They don''t have the strength to fight back. Just after climbing out of the monster heap, Gaye caught a glimpse of the five six winged angels who were easily solved by Hua, and then quickly looked at mogana standing in the sky. Morgana squints and smiles from Gaye. Escape! Without any hesitation, he turned into a light and fled to the distance. Just at the moment of his escape, the place where he had just been turned into two, and the surrounding monsters were cut into pieces without any sign, and the blood was splashed everywhere. "Escaped?" Morgana raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked at the leaf, which was about to disappear in her sight. She was preparing to chase after her. "Don''t chase! Help At this time Gabriel''s voice sounded again, quite anxious. "Bang!" Morgana snorted coldly, but she still let go of Gaye and flew to Gabriel. With the help of Hua and mogana, Gabriel finally managed to stabilize his imprisonment and temporarily trapped Gilgamesh. "With this omen going on, it will only take an hour, and the whole of Europe will fall, and then our task will be finished." Gabriel looked at the monsters spreading around like locusts, and couldn''t help laughing. "I''m going to trap Gilgamesh for an hour Guys, it''s not an easy thing to do! " "If only you hadn''t gone, it would be a lot easier for the four of us together now." Gabriel grinned bitterly, and his stomach was bumped by Gilgamesh. He looked very resilient. "Hum! Know the difficulties, but also distracted! Stop talking and pay attention Morgana snorted coldly, and it was obvious that she was still very upset about her release of Kaya. "I hope there''s nothing wrong with the Pope." At this time, Hua also said anxiously, "I hope the Pope can hold the devil for an hour." "Don''t worry, your Lord''s message to the Pope is enough to hold down the devil." Gabriel glanced at the pit filled by the monster and gave a smile. "Do you think that when the devil comes out and sees this world become desolate, will he be mad?" "We can''t guess what the strong think. We should do everything according to the adults." Morgana once again said coldly, "a guy like Jun who ran away from the battlefield, but at the end of the day, it was not under the arrangement of the adults that he met the devil emperor and was killed by the devil emperor like a dog?" Hearing Morgana''s words, Gabriel and Hua''s necks all shrunk, and chatted with a smile. "Yes, the devil and the Lord It''s not something small characters like us can figure out. " Gabriel had some feelings, "Jun, that fool is still thinking about immortality and immortality. But I don''t know that if it wasn''t for the arrangement of adults, how could those saints in the divine world be immortal?" "Without adults, they''re just rubbish." Morgana and Hua both nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with Gabriel''s remarks. All of a sudden, the three fell into silence, leaving only the sound of Gilgamesh pounding in Gabriel''s body reverberating in their ears. "Well, you say What is the world of adults like? " Suddenly, Morgana asked. "I don''t know..." Gabriel shook his head. "I feel that the world will be very big. There are many saints like us, such as dogs, and even strong people like adults." "Is that exaggeration..." Hua looked at Gabriel and asked, "adults dominate the existence of the great. How can there be many such strong men?" "How can the devil explain it?" Gabriel glanced at Hua and said, "Yi Xie Naqi, the supreme emperor without Tao, the great emperor of Beiyin Fengdu, Satan, Jun Are these saints, who have been in great danger, slaughtered like dogs in front of the evil emperor"What''s more, don''t forget When the grown-ups came, they were all hurt! " When Gabriel said this, Morgana and Wharton fell silent. Obviously, they know everything Zhang Ziling has done since he came to earth. "Out of the world of the Lord and the devil I really want to go and see it! " Gabriel touched his bulging stomach. "We''re still too small here God, Sakyamuni, Odin, Zeus and Haotian the great had too narrow horizons, so they wanted to guard one mu and three parts of the land here. " "Take a look at the once gifted talent of Tianzong, Hongjun Pangu Nuwa. Which one did not fly to the depths of the universe to find the world where adults live?" "In my opinion, the sages in the East have courage and courage and dare to put down everything to fight. We Still too weak, too timid. " Gabriel''s tone became deep. He looked up at the sky with deep eyes. He seemed to yearn for the world outside the sky. "We are so stupid that we live so hard even in the adult''s chessboard Cough Gabriel spat out a mouthful of blood. "Are you all right?" Morgana asked quickly. "Step up, I''m fine..." Gabriel shook his head hard and said with a bitter smile, "sure enough, the devil fed such a small ball, it became so strong Don''t be careless "Hold on At the moment, Mo Gana''s face also showed a color of concern. She was no longer cold as before. She quickly injected her own strength into Gabriel''s body with Hua to input strength for Gabriel. In the sky, the three fell silent again. In the silence, the three people''s thoughts fly, do not know what they are thinking. Everything in the world is just a chess piece. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 "This is..." Gaye stood in the sky of another city, staring at the city below, endless monsters were pouring into the city streets. From the sky, you can see clearly that endless monsters come out of the Vatican, turning into a sea of beasts and sweeping towards the surrounding cities. In the middle of the city, the country has been engulfed by monsters! In an instant, there are dead bodies everywhere! Sporadic gunfire rang out in the countryside and soon died out. The roar of monsters is more and more rampant, brewing countless human tragedies. The armies of the big cities gathered in a hurry to build up many lines of defense around the cities. They can''t protect the suburbs, but the city behind them Never let the monsters step in! There Millions of lives! Fortunately, because of the government''s ban, there are not many citizens in the city. After the monsters rushed to the edge of the city, they just got into a fire with the army, and no ordinary people were involved. However, the army''s heavy weapons are just like cotton shells in front of those monsters, and they have no lethality at all. Shells can blow up those monsters at most, but they can''t hurt them! If it was not for the hard support of the practitioners in the army, the army would be in a rout at the first time it contacted the monster. The monster coming out of the Vatican is more powerful than anyone can imagine! This is the first time that all people feel that modern weapons are so powerless. The whole NATO army, also all involved in it! And it''s not just the city where Gaye is now, but the cities around the Vatican, where the military isolation zone is fighting those monsters. All armies are the same, there is no resistance in front of monsters! Ordinary thermal weapons bullets can''t even penetrate the skin of monsters. Only when soldiers use their lives to build a wall can they slow down the progress of monsters. Monsters often fight for a corpse. It is despairing that most of the corpses of monsters in the battlefield are caused by each other. In the sky, Kaya frowned. She estimated that in a few minutes, the defense lines built by the modern army would collapse completely, and all cities would be completely occupied. After that, monsters would spread all over the continent, creating a wilderness. "No matter what, you can help one by one." Gaye saw that the troops stationed in the city below him had been torn open, and without hesitation, he rushed down quickly. The wall of people has been unable to resist. Mortals, in the face of this endless monster, so powerless. "Call home! Call home! Zone C for support! Zone C for support "Area B is broken by monsters! Almost all out! Ask for power support! Ask for support "Medic! Shit! Medical soldier, come on!!! Many of our brothers have been injured! " The soldiers on the whole front were yelling, pouring bullets madly at the monsters, and the artillery was roaring. But. It doesn''t work. The whole front of the army was constantly compressed and torn by monsters, and the heavy armored tanks were like tofu in front of those monsters, which were easily chopped by the sharp claws of those monsters. Even some of the practitioners in the army were exhausted and buried in the monster''s belly. At the moment, the army has ignored the panic of the city people. The shells are fired without money, and the whole city is in the roar of gunfire. But even so The army still had no way to stop those monsters from moving forward. Hundreds of shells or a few strong men could kill a monster with all their might. It''s too tragic! But The monsters attacking the city should be counted in tens of thousands! The defense line of the army is as fragile as thin paper. I''m afraid before long, the whole city will fall into Purgatory! The cities close to the Vatican are full of gunpowder, and the troops stationed in the cities farther away do not care about the current riots in the cities, and they move forward to the front line one after another. Countless fighter planes flew out of the major military areas to the front. Even, some big countries have begun to consider the use of nuclear bombs! In such a short period of time, the world has changed a lot. "I can''t hold on! Commander! We can''t hold on! " A soldier was covered with blood, kneeling in front of hundreds of dead soldiers, holding a walkie talkie and shouting, looking at the endless monsters rushing forward, his eyes filled with despair. The wall they built has been torn apart! A monster is now roaring, raised its claws to the kneeling soldiers, the face of terror ferocious. "Roar "Commander, give me a message to my wife Just say, I love her. " The soldier took a deep breath, then dropped the walkie talkie and picked up the machine gun nearby."Falk! You brutes, don''t come here!!! Your grandfather is afraid that you are dogs The soldier bellowed in despair and pulled the trigger. Dang!!! With a roar of swords, the soldier stood still. The killing monster, in the moment when he was about to meet him, turned into two. The soldier will never forget what he saw next A beautiful angel with six wings on his back is standing in front of him, holding a dark sword, and the wind with blood smell blows her dark hair. A faint fragrance, around the soldiers. "Heaven, angel..." In front of the angel several kilometers on the front, blooming endless blood. The soldier swore that this was the most beautiful and shocking picture he had ever seen in his life. Countless monsters, corpses separated. PATA! The machine gun fell from the soldier''s hand, and he was completely fascinated by this beautiful angel. Like the God of war, to save the world. "Step back quietly and leave it to me." JIAYE''s beautiful voice sounded in the soldier''s ear, and his whole body was covered with black gas. "Yes..." The soldier replied in a daze, but he was lost and did not make any action. It''s so beautiful Gaye glanced at the soldier lightly, and then looked at another wave of monsters in front, his eyes slightly solidified. "If it wasn''t for the devil emperor, I wouldn''t have saved you!" GA Ye whispered a word, then turned into a black light and rushed to the front. The soldiers flying fighter planes in the sky found that there was a sword spirit covering the whole battle line on the ground, which was sweeping through the monsters. Like cutting straw, blood quickly and then the whole land. All the soldiers in the city stopped and looked at the back of Gaye. How beautiful Alone, Gaye saved the city. Although the appearance of Gaye blocked all the monsters in a city in the suburbs, the military defense lines of other cities near the Vatican had been torn by the monsters, and the whole city was caught in endless flames, and countless screams echoed over the city. A woman knelt on the ground with a child in her arms, and cried loudly at the monster slowly approaching in front of her. She had a premonition of her death. The monster gazed at the crying woman in front of him, his eyes shining with light, ready to enjoy his delicious food today. Just as the monster was ready to move, a ray of sword light flashed by. The monster was stabbed by a flying sword and flew out and nailed to the wall. The woman with the baby looked into the air and saw a white robed boy standing on a flying sword with his hands on his back. His hair was elegant, like a sword immortal in the world. "The disciple of Shushan is here, the monster..." "Don''t do evil!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 The woman looked at the white robed teenager standing on the flying sword, her brain was blank. Before today, she had never seen these ugly monsters, and she never knew There are still such immortals in this world. Just when the woman was stunned, she suddenly found that there were several monsters coming from the air over the white robed boy with big mouth. "Watch the back!" The woman screamed out subconsciously, afraid that the white robed boy would be swallowed by the monster. "Hum!" The white robed boy did not panic at all. He just pinched a magic formula with one hand. The flying sword that killed a monster before flew around the white robed boy again and quickly killed those monsters. With the bloody rain, the headless corpses of the monsters were scattered, and the white robed boy jumped down from the flying sword and walked to the woman. "Thank you..." The woman said thanks to the white robed boy in poor Chinese. The white robed boy suddenly became a little shy. He didn''t have the cold look when he was facing the monster. After closing the flying sword behind his back, the white robed boy reached out to the woman and said, "senior brothers and sisters have set up a refuge camp in the city. I''ll take you there." "All the monsters here are handed over to Shushan." The woman looked at the white robed boy in a daze. After she saw the smile of the white robed boy, she felt inexplicable peace of mind. The woman burst out laughing, holding her child in one hand and grabbing the white robed boy''s hand in the other. "Tianyong''s disciples listen to the order, form the sky sword array, and kill the demons!" In the sky above the city, Li Shuangyan stands on the flying sword and drinks, his face is cold. "Yes At the command of Li Shuangyan, a number of Tianyong City disciples sacrificed their flying swords and turned them into a large array to kill the monsters on the edge of the city. "Tianyong and Shushan are really energetic! It seems that we can''t lose face! " Kunlun cloud flying in the group of monsters shuttle, hearty and dripping with laughter. Everywhere he went, countless monsters were beheaded! "Kunlun disciples, let''s go!" "Yes Kunlun''s disciples roared with one voice, and rushed to the front of the monsters to stop their attack. Bang! In a large supermarket in the city, a monster flew out of it. "The combination of yin and Yang, with softness to overcome hardness, I, Wudang king." A young student in a Daopao came out of the supermarket, and the citizens gathered behind him looked at the boy and cheered loudly. "Chinese Kung Fu! Long live Chinese Kung Fu A group of European citizens roared excitedly, and some even whistled! That robe Xiaosheng a palm directly to the huge monster to collapse out, let them shock incomparably! "Taoist priest Wang, your Taiji strength is getting stronger and stronger." A wild man with a banner cloth was sitting on the roof of a broken car on the road, laughing at the street gowns at the door of the supermarket. Around the rough man, a golden zombie with several silver ones tore up several monsters. "Brother Shi Wang, how can I be more powerful than brother Li Jin?" "Ha ha! Taoist priest Wang is as modest as ever! Who knows your Taiji strength cultivation? Today, Taoist priest Wang, don''t hide your privacy. We''ll kill more than anyone today! " The savage man glanced his head to the other side of the street, where dozens of monsters rushed over. "Very good." Daopao Xiaosheng smiles and rushes to the dozens of monsters. His body method is like a ghost. He can shake the muscles and bones of a monster into powder with each palm. The citizens hiding in the supermarket all rushed out to cheer for the little boy in the dress! "Great, Taoist priest Wang, it seems that I can''t lose the face of our ancestors in foreign countries." The wild man jumped out of the car and waved his flag cloth, "get on me!" Gold corpse and silver corpse instantly turned into phantom, go to harvest the lives of monsters! On the other side of the city, a group of strong men armed with cold soldiers and wearing armor, under the command of a man with feather fan and silk scarf, defeated the monsters outside the city! Beside the man, there are two beautiful men with excellent temperament. Their breath is full of terror. "Marquis Wu, Zhou Mo, I will cooperate with you this time!" Sima Xun was covered with purple light, looked at the sea of monsters in front of him, and said with a smile, "show us the demeanor of our soul controlling people in this Europe." "Ha ha ha, OK." The whole city, with the help of the great monks in the Chinese cultivation world, people quickly regained the control of the city, and the ferocious monsters were killed and retreated! Not only in this city, but in other cities near the Vatican, there are other countries of practice. The powers, magicians and elves show their magic powers to help the army recover the occupied city and force the monsters back to the Vatican again! All the practitioners from all over the world came out to fight with the monsters from the Holy See!"This is..." Gaye stood alone in the sky of the city. There were countless corpses of monsters under her. Countless soldiers worked overtime to carry the corpses, making room for Gaye. And Gaye alone held a city. Gazing from afar, Gaye found that the other cities were bursting out with dazzling brilliance, and all the monsters rushing into the city seemed to be forced out. Gaye thought that, except for the city she guarded, all other cities would fall under the attack of monsters, and eventually the monsters would sweep across Europe, brewing human purgatory. But now, the monks in the cultivation world stand up and block Gabriel''s monster sea! Seeing that one city after another was accepted by the practitioners, the corner of his mouth rose slightly. "It seems that These mortals are not worthless GA Ye chuckles, and the six black wings behind him flutter violently, and the whole person turns into a light and rushes to the sea of monsters that have been killed again. With the cannon fodder of the army, Gaye dances in the blood flower alone. The endless screams of monsters are the best affirmation for the performance of Gaye! "This, this..." Over the ruins of the Holy See, Gabriel looked into the distance, some of whom could not believe it. "Our monster sea I was called back by a group of mortals? " Hua slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some can''t believe what he saw. The power of mortals "The monk of the earth..." Morgana clenched her fist and frowned, "if it goes on like this, we can''t finish what the adults told us to do." "Damn it!" Gabriel bellowed, "when did the mortals come to Europe? I feel that all the world''s practitioners are coming "What shall we do now?" Hua frowned and asked. They obviously didn''t expect the admiration. "You two used to flatten the surrounding cities, kill all the monks inside, and let our foreign animals rush out!" Said Gabriel, biting his teeth. "And you?" Morgana quickly looked at Gabriel and asked. "I''m fine One person can hold on for a while Gabriel grinned and glanced at the hole filled by the monster. A trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. "We have spent enough time. The devil is likely to come out!" "If the devil comes out By then, it''s all over! " Gabriel said quickly, urging Hua and mogana to act. "Be careful!" Hearing Gabriel''s urging, Hua and Morgana no longer hesitated, let go of Gabriel and ready to kill around. From this moment, the fury of morna! "Where are you going Just as Hua and mogana were about to leave, a banter came from the sea of monsters below them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 Hearing the banter, Hua and mogana were shocked, and they were directly frozen in the air, unable to move. Gabriel''s face also showed a frightened expression, and it was clear that the owner of the voice awakened the deepest fear in their hearts. Devil! After that sound fell, a black light burst out of the monster sea, and then spread rapidly to the ruins of the Holy See, covering all monsters, including the Gabriel three. "This, this light!" Gabriel''s eyes showed a color of panic, and before he could react, he was completely swallowed by the dark light! The city around the Vatican can see the light pillar connecting the heaven and earth clearly. All the monks stopped their movements and looked in a daze to the direction of the Vatican. All the monks found that the monsters who should have been crazy and crazy were now in a clear look of panic and began to flee in a hurry. "Look! The light column is getting bigger! " The monks cried out, and all were shocked to see the light column, which was becoming larger and bigger, and began to retreat subconsciously. Countless monsters are crazy to flee, but still can not escape by the light pillar devouring the end. Soon, the light column spread to all the cities around the Vatican, including monks, and all people and monsters were devoured. The whole world is in the endless flare, everything becomes silent. The world, as if it were the end. I don''t know how long, the black light slowly disappeared, all people slowly open their eyes, like the next generation. Everyone felt like they had slept a long time and felt like they were awake and energetic. After the black light dissipated, the surrounding cities seemed to be restored to the original, the broken cities were rejuvenated, and the endless fire disappeared. The monks looked around in shock and didn''t understand what happened. After that dark light, all monsters disappeared, and even the blood on the ground had no trace, as if nothing had been sent out. If there is no smell of smoke around, people even think they have just had a dream. "What about monsters?" The monks looked at the Vatican, and they were puzzled. What happened now is beyond the understanding of the monks. Gaye stood at the height of the city, and the six wings behind him slowly flapped, looking at the distance with a loss of mind. "Lord devil..." The words of Gaye murmured, and all the eyes were confused. "Actually, in a moment, reincarnation..." In the period of flood and famine, a stranger came out of the world, boasting himself as the emperor of the devil, suppressing the saints and pushing the eight sides. The strong man fought in the mountain of the week in twelve saints, and pressed the candle dragon to step on the sky pride, and made the heaven and earth break down. Finally, the twelve saints were cut, and the mountain collapsed. Then the powerful man restored the world with the great skill called "instant reincarnation", so that the Zhou Zhou was rebuilt and supported by nine days. After that, the great God was forced to meet with Nuwa to make up the sky. The saints who had experienced the catastrophe knew that before the day was mended, it had broken down. Now this dazzling black light reappeared, and the memory of the ancient books of Gaye was awakened again. The city is intact all around, people fainting in streets and alleys, piles of soldiers sleeping on the front line, and military uniforms are as new In a flash of reincarnation. The devil forced to reverse the cause and effect of the world, and retraced the state of everything not long ago Before the monster was born. This is the ultimate means to take control of the time Avenue. Not in the imagination, the carthaga turned into black light and flew to the Vatican. The holy see is still ruins, but the pit is no longer there, and several fallen angels lie on the ground intact, still unconscious. In a moment, reincarnation can only change their physical state, and can not affect the spirit. Strictly speaking, the moment cycle is not a real time backtracking, but is equivalent to a large recovery array. Gabriel vomited blood, Gilgamesh rushed out of Gabriel, and his stomach burst out directly, and blood was dripping. "Gabriel!" Mogannah and Hua quickly held Gabriel and watched the gasping gilgamish in front of them. Zhang Ziling stood in the ruins, and the Pope knelt in front of Zhang Ziling without expression and no words. "In a flash of reincarnation..." Zhang Ziling held his white hand, his eyes deep as the sky, "evil emperor How did you do it? " Only then, Zhang Ziling after all monsters were shocked into powder, the corpse powder of the monsters that had been transformed had been constantly aggregated, and then exploded instantly. Zhang Ziling did not expect that the monsters were mixed with the power of the evil emperor. The explosion directly blew up the time and space of Zhang Ziling, and Zhang Ziling and Pope were forced to be pulled to the flood and famine period. Although they can see the magic gas barrier of Zhang Ziling, they can see the evil gas barrier outside, but inside the barrier, it is already another world.But Pope seems to have long expected that he and Zhang Ziling would be pulled to the flood and famine, even directly recognized Zhang Ziling as the main, and gave all his memories to Zhang Ziling. So, in the space and space of hundreds of thousands of years ago, Zhang Ziling learned from the Pope''s memory that the evil emperor once again separated Ziyou''s soul, and combined the power of the evil emperor himself and the law of space-time Avenue, and forced Ziyou''s soul to become a chaos artifact and an unparalleled medicine in the flood and famine period The time node that Zhang Ziling was drawn by the evil emperor is just after the saints of all sides competed for chaos and the supreme medicine. So, under the guidance of the Pope Zhang Ziling became the devil emperor who had gone through the flood and cut out countless saints. He robbed all the chaos artifact and the supreme medicine distributed in the hands of the big saints, and then extracted Ziyou''s soul again. It is Zhang Ziling who is rampant in the flood and famine, which has made the emperor the supreme prestige! When Zhang Ziling beat out his prestige in the flood, and the saints were subdued, the evil emperor turned into a ancestor Witch and LED 11 ancestors to take Ziyou''s soul to appear in the mountain. So Zhang Ziling killed him Results when Zhang Ziling killed 11 saints, he found that the evil emperor finally absorbed all the power of the saints killed by Zhang Ziling. At this time, the soul of Ziyou collected by zhangziling started the forbidden technique of the evil emperor "in a moment". Zhang Ziling was brought back by Ziyou''s soul before killing the evil emperor. "You are..." Zhang Ziling smiled and his eyes were red and flashing. "Use Ziyou to lure me to the flood and then you absorb the power of the slain saints in the dark to recover the injury I seriously injured you in xuanxiao Mainland..." "I will be sent back to the end, and use my reputation in the flood to start the layout..." Zhang Ziling turned to look at the three Jiabai line in the sky, and his eyes became indifferent. "Countless time and space have you, but also can be free from the long time It''s me that''s wrong. " Zhang Ziling sighed and flew slowly to the sky. "You don''t think of the world as a chessboard Instead, time as axis, space as the surface of the disk, the past is now the future Everything is your game. " "Such a big game Just for you the great, can you control it? " Zhang Ziling came to the front of the three of Gabriel, and the dark magic began to dazzle around him. Like the return of the demon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 "The devil, the devil..." Gabriel forced to stabilize his disordered breath, looking at Zhang Ziling with some fear, and subconsciously retreated. At this time, moganna and Hua took the initiative to block in front of Gabriel, staring at Zhang Ziling warily. After Gabriel''s imprisonment was forced to break through by Gilgamesh, Gabriel had been seriously injured and had no power to fight again. At the moment, the Pope and the Pope can''t stand on their knees. From now on, we can still fight Only Morgana and Hua are left. At the thought of facing the terrible devil emperor, Morgana and Hua are also worried. But they also know that the so-called vigilance There''s no point in front of the devil. Gilgamesh had just rushed out of Gabriel''s body, but he did not choose to rest. He turned and rushed to Gabriel. For the present Gilgamesh, it is a disgrace to be trapped for so long by Gabriel, a fallen saint! Gilgamesh has been unable to restrain his inner anger. The prestige of the high-level saints is bursting out at this moment. The earth, which has not been quiet for a long time, is shaking violently again. The surrounding cities felt the horror from the Vatican, and the great monks in the cultivation world rushed to the Vatican one after another, hoping to find out. The monks have not forgotten that the nine emperors are still there! When Gilgamesh broke out with all his strength and rushed to Morgana and Hua, both of them turned pale. They didn''t expect that Gilgamesh would rush to them like this, and they didn''t even have time to prepare. Morgana and Hua can only watch Gilgamesh attack, but nothing can be done. As low-level saints or degenerate saints, if their concentration is good, they will not be able to respond to the sudden attack of high-level saints like Gilgamesh who are unprepared. However, just when Gilgamesh was about to attack mogana and them, Zhang Ziling blocked Gilgamesh in front of him and stopped him. "The devil?" Gilgamesh stopped and looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. He didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling stopped him. Gabriel, in any way, is an enemy and should never be left behind. "You step down, they give it to me." Zhang Ziling said lightly, and forced Gilgamesh''s power down. "You take good care of the angels who follow you. Although their physical injuries are good, their mental state is still very poor." "I have something else for you to do next." "Yes..." Gilgamesh didn''t mean to disobey Zhang Ziling''s orders. After Zhang Ziling''s orders, Gilgamesh just coldly looked at the three moganna in front of him, then fell back to the ground and gathered several fallen angels in a coma together to treat them. No longer feeling the powerful oppression of Gilgamesh, Morgana and Hua could not help but heave a sigh of relief and smile bitterly at each other. If Gabriel suffered a heavy blow from Gilgamesh in his present state, Gabriel would surely die. However, as soon as Mo ganna and Hua Cai relaxed for a short time, Zhang Ziling''s more powerful momentum oppressed her, and even made her and Hua''s throat sweet and almost vomiting blood. Only then did they realize that Gilgamesh''s departure did not mean that their danger was over, but that The real terror is just beginning! Gollum! Looking at Zhang Ziling''s calm expression, Gabriel''s three people all slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, quite a little guilty. After all, what they did just now is very clear in their hearts. It can''t be forgiven. At the moment, Gabriel''s abdominal wound has almost healed. Although Gabriel''s face is still pale, as the core of the three, Gabriel still comes to the front of mogana and Hua, and resists the fear in his heart and looks at Zhang Ziling. "Do you know what you''ve done?" Zhang Ziling looked at Gabriel, a little guilty, and asked with a smile. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Gabriel''s heart suddenly cluttered and kept silent. Of course they know. They made those monsters rampant just now. If Zhang Ziling comes out a little bit more, I''m afraid that the whole Europe will be in dire straits and there won''t be many people alive. They wanted to destroy the world. "It seems you know it." Zhang Ziling looked at Gabriel''s silent appearance and nodded slightly, with a red light in his eyes. "I think you should know that What are the consequences of doing such a thing? " "The devil..." Gabriel looked at Zhang Ziling''s deep eyes. Although his expression was calm, his trembling hands covered up the fear that was not in his heart.They, who have been active since the flood and famine period, naturally know how terrible the handsome man in front of them is! The so-called sage, in front of this man, is only a little stronger mole ants. "You What do you want to ask? " Gabriel knew that any resistance they made at the moment was futile. Gabriel also gave up the resistance and asked Zhang Ziling directly. "If you please one of us three, we will tell you everything we know." When they were awakened by the Pope, they thought it was just a slightly stronger man who would come to their trouble and solve it at any time. But with the massacre of Zhang Ziling in the Vatican, the Pope brought them into the Pope''s palace. When the voice of the adult sounded in their minds They have already understood their destiny. The purpose of the three men in the mortal world is to destroy the world when the evil emperor appears. Whether they succeed or not, they know that their lives will end in the hands of the devil. This is the destiny given to them by the Lord. "Good..." Zhang Ziling nodded, and his face was cold. "With good cooperation, there will be no pain in the last period of your life." Thank you very much Gabriel said thanks to Zhang Ziling, then turned to look at Xianghua and moganna, with inexplicable meaning in his eyes. Morgana and Hua looked at each other, and then she shrugged to Gabriel with a bitter smile and said, "it''s up to you. Anyway, we''ve accepted our fate." "Seeing the strength of the devil emperor and living for such a long time, there is not much regret." Moganna laughs, the flesh wing behind gradually falls off, the whole person''s breath also begins to shrink rapidly. At the same time when the breath of mogana began to shrink, the same changes took place in Hua, and even their bodies gradually became illusory. Even Gilgamesh below felt the strange breath of mogana and Hua, and looked up quickly. "Sacrificial spirit inheritance?" Gilgamesh saw the situation in the sky and exclaimed! One person transforms himself into a spirit body and let another absorb it, so that the absorbed person can obtain all the memory and inheritance of that person. This kind of secret art is called "spirit worship inheritance". The one who uses this technique is often the one who is about to die, and does not want to lose all his skills and pass it on to his disciples. Even in the divine world, few people master this secret method! Gabriel opened her arms, and Morgana and Hua changed into fog and were completely absorbed by Gabriel. Zhang Ziling calmly watched Gabriel''s action without any action. Zhang Ziling knew that Gabriel could not escape. After Morgana and Hua even lost their breath, Gabriel turned to look at Zhang Ziling, pointed to his head and said with a smile, "all their memories have been preserved here." "As long as the Lord devil gives me a good time, then the three of us from the famine to today, including our memory of that adult It''s up to you. " Gabriel''s voice fell, and the cold wind swept over several people. Zhang Ziling''s eyes became more and more profound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 Gabriel looked at Zhang Ziling quietly, the fear in his eyes gradually disappeared, and his expression became indifferent. After accepting his own end, Gabriel''s heart also became suddenly up. Looking at Gabriel''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was also slightly raised, and said faintly: "interesting guy, it''s a pity..." "You''re already the guy''s men." Zhang Ziling shook his head and then pressed his hand on Gabriel''s forehead. "Take it easy and finally have a breath of fresh air." Zhang Ziling spoke softly to Gabriel, as if he were talking to a friend for many years. "Even though it smells like blood, it will not waste the three of you." Hearing what Zhang Ziling said, Gabriel closed his eyes and raised his mouth slightly. "Thank you." Gabriel took a deep breath of the cold air. Zhang Ziling''s palm was full of evil Qi, which slowly penetrated into Gabriel''s head. After the evil Qi entered Gabriel''s body, Gabriel''s body gradually became illusory. The spirit of Morgana and Hua both exist in Gabriel''s body, entangled with Gabriel''s soul. Now Gabriel has three memories. When Zhang Ziling extracted these memories, he also erased Gabriel''s soul. When Zhang Ziling took all the memory crystals of Gabriel, he declared his death. Among the ruins of the Holy See, all the members of the holy see are no longer there. Only the Pope, dressed in a clean white robe, kneels on the ground, looking up at Zhang Ziling in the sky. Two muddy tears, from the corner of the Pope''s eye. His cultivation has long been gone, and his body can''t stand decay. He was dying. Now is the last moment of his life. His muddy eyes have been wet with muddy tears. After Zhang Ziling takes out Gabriel''s memory crystal and asks the Pope to send away the last member of the Vatican. The life of the Pope will come to an end. At this time, Gaye also rushed to the ruins of the Holy See Gabriel turned into smoke and dust, completely dissipated. In the palm of Zhang Ziling''s palm, a clear crystal is floating slowly. In the crystal, you can see the fast flashing picture. Each frame represents a memory of Gabriel. Huge, hundreds of thousands of years, memories. It''s all contained in Zhang Ziling''s small crystal. Gaye stood in the air, the cold wind slowly blowing her hair. Three fallen saints, so It fell. Without the wailing of all things and the wailing of the road, it is like an ordinary lonely old man who died quietly and quietly without any impact on the world. Nobody cares. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the memory crystal in his hand, and his expression was indifferent. From Zhang Ziling''s expression, we can''t see what Zhang Ziling is thinking. After a long silence, Zhang Ziling put away Gabriel''s memory crystal and did not rush to pry. All the monks from the cities around the Vatican came to the ruins of the Vatican and surrounded the huge ruins of the Vatican. All the friars looked at Zhang Ziling in the sky in silence. Gilgamesh is still healing the fallen angels who are unconscious. Gaye is quietly suspended in the sky, and the Pope He kneels alone in front of the ruins of the papal temple, with no eyes. When the monks saw what the Pope looked like, they were all very moved. The Holy See, once so powerful, is now left in ruins, and the Knights'' colleges all over Europe are withered. The king, who is high above, is like a humble old man, kneeling in front of all people, losing his former style. The faces of the great men who knew the Pope were very complicated at the moment. Such a hero came to such an end Thinking of this, all the friars looked at Zhang Ziling in the sky and felt more and more deeply. The ninth emperor is still so young, still so brilliant. Today, invincible. Among the monks, Li Shuangyan tightly held the sword in her hand, and her emotion flowed in her beautiful eyes. A middle-aged woman standing next to Li Shuangyan sighs and hugs Li Shuangyan into her arms. "Child, the man Too dazzling, you It won''t fly. " The woman whispered, "we Tianyong, too ordinary." "Well..." In the middle, Li Shuang sobbed in her breast. All the monks who knew, or did not know, Zhang Ziling were standing quietly on the periphery without disturbing them. The annihilation of the Holy See represents the end of an era. And these people, also means to witness the rise of another era.In this sacred moment, it should be serious. A quiet witness is. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the monks who had surrounded the ruins of the Holy See. He fell to the ground slowly and walked to the pope with his hands down. In any case, the Holy See was the most powerful force on earth for thousands of years. In addition, the Pope is also a man of the day. Zhang Ziling decided to give him a grand funeral. The strong men of the whole world will witness the annihilation of the Holy See. Now the Pope, the Holy See The last one. During the period when Zhang Ziling was designed by the evil emperor and pulled away from the world of flood and famine, the Pope really gave him a lot of help. Although the pope had a bad heart, he had stayed with him for a period of time. Master and servant. The Pope knelt on his knees, suddenly covered by a shadow. Zhang Ziling came to the Pope. "Lord devil..." The Pope opened his chapped lips and said hoarsely to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked at the Pope indifferently with his hands on his back. Pooh! The dark flame started from the foot of Zhang Ziling, and then spread rapidly around! The cold, cold and cold flame formed a magic array on the ruins of the Holy See. Zhang Ziling and the Pope stand in the middle of the phalanx. In the middle, the road is full of evil spirits and evil spirits. The sky became dark, the black fire became enchanting. Gilgamesh quietly looked at Zhang Ziling''s back. The fallen angels beside him all woke up. Understanding Zhang Ziling''s idea, Gilgamesh did not have too many words, took five fallen angels to the sky and looked at Kaya. Gaye nodded. At last Gilgamesh stood in the middle of the array, and the six fallen angels of Gaye stood at the six corners of the array, spreading their wings behind them. The seven fallen angels sang hymns together. The beautiful and sacred songs echoed in the sky with the roar of the road. Twelve winged angels, led by six six winged angels, are holding the biggest funeral ever held in the world! Because of that man He was once a servant of Zhang Ziling. Around the ruins of the Holy See, the friars were staring at the beautiful picture, lost in consciousness. The black flame was all around Zhang Ziling, and the melodious hymn echoed in the Pope''s ears. Looking at the fallen angel in the sky, the Pope trembled and closed his eyes, and the muddy tears flowed down. "Lord devil, the old servant accompanied you to fight in the wilderness for tens of thousands of years, captured the soul of your highness, destroyed 371 gods, chopped 128 demons, and slaughtered 17 saints Although this world is only a moment, the old servant is the enemy of the Lord, the Lord still lays such a big burial for the old servant. " "Old servant..." The Pope trembled and kowtowed to Zhang Ziling "May the next life, old servant, meet the Lord devil first." Pooh! During his kneeling, the Pope was engulfed in flames and his white robes were burned. Zhang Ziling calmly watched the Pope, who was still kneeling down to himself, and was not moved. Now, Zhang Ziling can still be the Pope. But it doesn''t make sense. Let him, with the grand flame, disappear. Zhang Ziling turned around and disappeared in the depths of the fire with the chant of an angel. In the process of kneeling, the Pope was completely reduced to ashes. At this point, the Holy See was annihilated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 A month after the collapse of the Holy See, the cultivation community and the world of ordinary people have gradually gone back to the right track from chaos. Although the exoteric tide of the Holy See attacked the cities around the Vatican, the cultivation world was exposed directly to the ordinary people world, and a huge wave was set off in the ordinary people world, which once caused the surge of ordinary people''s worship of teachers. However, the major gates in the cultivation circle are strictly ordered to forbid their disciples from accepting acts without permission. In addition, most ordinary people have no talent for cultivation. Moreover, the monks in the cultivation circle like to set up the Mountain Gate in the deep mountain and wild forest, so many people even haven''t seen the sect of the cultivator! This holy see event has a great impact, which is to let the practitioners show their own power in public, but the countries have also issued urgent Bills for the practitioners. Zhang Ziling also made a live speech at the request of the Dragon ministry, which shocked some monks in the field of cultivation. All monks listened to Zhang Ziling strangely. No monk dared to come in a mess this month. The world was calm and calm. It is too simple for the government to deal with ordinary people. However, this time, the cultivation community has been completely exposed and has not had any too bad influence. This is a relief to leaders of all countries. After that, everything will be in a good direction. As long as the Nine Emperors still exist in the world, the world will not be disordered. After solving the Holy See, with the support of Zhang Ziling, the blood group has also returned to the world to become a super power. Ella has become the top big man of a super power and has a certain discourse power in the world. The bounty hunter association also expected that the popularity of the club has soared, and the quality of its members has soared at an unimaginable speed, and the speed of strength improvement is breathtaking. For a whole month, Zhang Ziling was still in Europe to deal with a series of follow-up events after the collapse of the Holy See, but it was not time to kill the divine world. Perhaps because Zhang Ziling was too angry in the room, there was no trouble finding Zhang Ziling under the Buddha this month. Although the world of ordinary people and the cultivation world were completely separated before, the Holy See was different from other forces. Ordinary people and practitioners had a lot of exchanges. Many priests had reputation in the field of cultivation and had a lot of interpersonal relations in the world of ordinary people. Therefore, when the influence of the holy see in the cultivation world is destroyed, the holy see in the ordinary people world is also greatly affected, which has caused a great fluctuation in a certain range. Zhang Ziling has been dealing with the trivial things like supporting the new pope and cultivating new priests for most of his time. After all, one third of the ordinary people in the world are holy see believers. If this is not handled properly, it is almost the end of the world. These things are still careless, so even Zhang Ziling personally handled it, it took quite a while. However, a month is a very quick time for ordinary people, and for Zhang Ziling, it is a blink of an eye. It''s over. "The names of Ziling, the Pope and the Archbishop of the parish have been determined, ordinary and capable. The Holy See was also completely isolated from the cultivation community with the efforts of those people. " "After your live broadcast, there is no monk in the cultivation world who believes in gods. Now the church is all ordinary people." "You signed the word, and you won''t worry about the next thing." Ella put a stack of documents on Zhang Ziling''s table, and said with a smile. "Ah..." Zhang Ziling looked at the documents that Ella put on the table, rubbed her temples, sighed, "these trivial things are really troublesome!" "But I still have to do it, don''t you?" Ella walked behind Zhang Ziling, knead Zhang Ziling''s shoulder, and said softly, "you are almost the leader recognized by the cultivation community now. The responsibility for some things naturally falls on your shoulders." "I understand this." Zhang Ziling nodded and then picked up the document and signed the word, "but the next things are all handed over to the people in Longbu to do it. They are very keen on these things." "Although the dragon Department is strong, it is famous..." "And Ella asked softly, without any doubt. "Nothing, hang my name, Wei laojing very, has been ready for everything." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, after signing the last document, his tone became a little lighter and quick. "After all, I have more important things to do, and I can''t wait." "Is it the matter of the divine?" "I think Cain and Liz are getting more and more excited recently, and it''s something to do with it?" Ella whispered "Well." Zhang Ziling had no intention of concealing anything, and said directly, "I have a little bit of personal hatred with those gods." "That is God..." Ella did not hide her worries. "I don''t know how strong God is, but from Lizzie, I hear that there are many monsters in the divine world, Ziling you..." "Be assured." Zhang Ziling smiled at Ella, and the voice was soft. "For those gods in the sky, I am a monster.""Look for the sky, right?" "Yes, yes, yes! Adults are monsters, proper monsters At this time, a crystal clear compass flew out of Zhang Ziling''s arms. He turned into a big boy, and looked at Zhang Ziling with some bitterness. "I''ve been regaining consciousness for nearly a month, and the adults have not injected me with strength yet!" "You need some special power. Pure power of the great emperor can''t let you use your ability. Why worry?" Zhang Ziling smiles and doesn''t care about Tianyi''s complaint. "Bang!" Xun Tianyi pouted and turned her back to Zhang Ziling, obviously sulking. But Ella behind Zhang Ziling could not help but cover her mouth and chuckle, laughing like a silver bell. In this month, Ella and Tianyi are familiar with each other and often make jokes. "Well, you go and call Cho yuan and power. I have something to do." "Is it finally coming back to me?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, xutianyi turned to Zhang Ziling in surprise. Looking at the excitement of looking for Tianyi''s face, Zhang Ziling shook his head helplessly, and said with a bitter smile, "well." "Hello! I''m going to call them both Looking for the sky instrument happily flew out, as fast as lightning. Ella looked at the Tianyi disappearing in the corner, then asked Zhang Ziling, "Ziling, how can it recover its strength?" "It..." Zhang Ziling chuckled. "In a sense, although the power of seeking heaven is the weakest, it is the most powerful one among my ten magic weapons." "But I can''t rely on my strength to recover myself." "What does it need?" Ella asked curiously. After all, Chu Yuan Jie and the power staff can be recovered by Zhang Ziling''s power. Now Ella doesn''t even know how strong Chu Yuan Jie and power staff are. Under the nourishment of Zhang Ziling''s power, they recovered too quickly. For Aila''s problem, Zhang Ziling also slightly raised his eyes, looked up to the top and said: "the way of heaven." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 "Adult, is it finally going to be killed?" In the call of seeking heaven, the staff of power and the early Yuan ring rushed in excitedly, shouting at Zhang Ziling, excited. "I have long seen the God court uncomfortable, all day high appearance, and there are already many God courts in the divine world began to plan to destroy the adult plan, too self-contained!" "Yes! God? The gods in xuanxiao mainland have been annihilated. The gods in this small place are so rampant that I have long been unable to see them! " The ring of the early Yuan Dynasty and the staff of power law roared without a word. They could not help flying up and stepping on the killing of the God court. Looking at the two people with red ears, Zhang Ziling smiled and smiled with eyebrows and said, "look at your confident appearance, those gods of the divine world have been handed over to you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziling, as soon as he said that, suddenly let the two people of Chu Yuan Jie and the staff of power law be stunned in the place, their excited expression solidified on their face, leaving only one looking for the sky and laughing beside them. Although the strength of both the early Yuan commandment and the power staff has recovered well, it is still a distance from the heyday. Even if they look down on the divine court, there are still many saints in the divine world. If only relying on the yuan ring and the power staff, I am afraid that it will be meat baozi beating dogs, and they will never return. In a moment, the whole room was quiet. "You talk slowly, God, Buddha, I will not be involved in the matter, there are still many things to wait for me to deal with!" Seeing the Qu appearance of the Chu Yuan ring and the power law staff, Ella did not smile with her mouth covered. Then she said a word to Zhang Ziling and walked out of the room. After all, Ella himself also knows that for those gods in the sky, her strength is too weak, and standing here can only add a lot of help. It is better to help Zhang Ziling deal with the cultivation world. Ella can see that Zhang Ziling cares about the world more than anyone else. Looking at the back of Ella leaving, Zhang Ziling did not flash a little soft in his eyes, and then looked at the original yuan ring and the power staff, and his eyes became serious. "Well, I''ve joked. It''s time to be serious." Zhang Ziling, the saying, the early Yuan ring and the power law staff also took up hip-hop appearance, and with the heaven seeking instrument in a row. Three young people were quietly suspended in front of Zhang Ziling, waiting for Zhang Ziling to command. The room became quiet at this moment, and the atmosphere gradually became serious. Even for Zhang Ziling, stepping on the death court is a very important project. The time velocity of God is different from that of the earth, so Zhang Ziling must carefully calculate every step in the divine world and strictly control the time. Zhang Ziling has no control over the space-time Avenue and can not travel freely in the long river of time and space. If it takes too much time in the divine world, which leads to the earth being human and human, it will be a great gain and loss. After all, the incomplete soul of Ziyou can not wait too long. If the spirits of the evil emperor can not be taken back as soon as possible, the current situation will be more passive to zhangziling. In the battle of the holy see a month ago, the evil emperor really showed his current strength in front of Zhang Ziling. Can be fixed-point positioning, distorting the space and space of a single person Such a means, is not a district a great emperor can do. Although Zhang Ziling is now convinced that the evil emperor did not break through the great emperor, Zhang Ziling also believed that the evil emperor was not far from that threshold. Time, more pressing. Every time the evil emperor takes a step further in the dark, the strength of the evil emperor will rise by a point! "What have you two achieved in the past month?" Zhang Ziling asked, looking at the early Yuan ring and the staff of power law. "I have already touched the structure of Angel City, and angels deployed in various regions are painted in this picture. You can kill directly when you go to the divine world!" Chu Yuan Jie did not know where to take a piece of parchment paper, and delivered it to zhangziling. In the past month, Chu Yuan ring and power staff have not been idle. With the help of Cain and Lilis, they often slip to the divine circle to investigate information. Chu Yuan Jie is responsible for Zhang Ziling''s first stop in the angel city of the divine world, and the power staff is the last stop to investigate Zhang Ziling in the divine world Tianting. "It''s good, it can save a lot of time." Zhang Ziling picked up the picture of the early Yuan ring, and glanced at it roughly, and was not praised. "This is your reward." Zhang Ziling pointed out a small group of dark red, constantly surging energy ball, then quickly did not enter the chest of the initial yuan ring. That is the power of Zhang Ziling. "Wow! Thank you, boss! " With the nourishment of the great emperor Zhang Ziling, Chu Yuan Jie felt that he was a step further from the peak, and thanked Zhang Ziling excitedly, even called the call changed. "You guy..." Zhang Ziling smiled at the picture of the ring of the early Yuan Dynasty. He then looked at the staff of power law. "What about you?" "I......" See Zhang Ziling to ask, the staff of power law is not from a stagnation, and a glimpse of the complacent early Yuan ring, but did not speak for a while."Don''t ask, boss. Power doesn''t even penetrate into the heaven. It seems that the power of heaven has blocked the heaven and can''t get in at all!" When the power of Chu Yuan Gang said it, he was jubilant, as if he was gloating. After all, Zhang Ziling''s power of the great emperor is extremely precious, and even they can''t be obtained often. Therefore, Zhang Ziling''s several artifacts often compare with who owns more power of the great emperor in private. Nowadays, the task of the power staff is weak, and Chu Yuan Jie naturally has to show off in front of the power staff. What they love most is to keep up with each other. Hearing Chu Yuan Jie''s words, the power staff couldn''t sit still. He quickly complained to Zhang Ziling: "you don''t know, sir. I haven''t recovered much now. It''s hard to hide two or three saints. But there''s still the power of heaven sweeping back and forth on the side of heaven. I can''t get close to it." "What''s more, it seems that the nine heavenly magic beads are also in the heaven. The boy doesn''t intend to help me sneak in, and he stops me three times and several times. It''s really disgusting!" The staff of power said bitterly. "Nine days..." Hearing the words of the power staff, Zhang Ziling frowned. "I put nine days in the place of Yixie nameI, and how come they have been following her. Even if they go to the heaven, nothing will happen." "Although Jiutian is a bit grumpy, he is very stable in the overall situation. He should not stop your penetration unless..." "Unless there''s something important that it has to do!" At this time, xutianyi opened her mouth with a solemn tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 As soon as the word "seeking heaven" was uttered, everyone in the room became quiet, including Zhang Ziling. Chu Yuan Jie and the power staff became silent, and even Zhang Ziling could not underestimate the important things that the nine heaven magic beads felt. "It seems that there is something hidden in that space that we don''t know about." After a long silence, Zhang Ziling spoke slowly and said in a low voice. "Boss, why don''t we Don''t care about the city of angels and go straight to heaven? " Chu Yuan Jie proposed at this time. Zhang Ziling shook his head and rejected Chu Yuan Jie''s proposal. "The plan has been arranged. A rash change will disrupt our rhythm." "Moreover, we don''t know what the evil emperor has arranged for us in the divine world, so that we can''t enter recklessly or cause unnecessary trouble." Zhang Ziling said in a deep voice, "take the angel city as the pedal, and then use the angel corps to subdue other small deities. We will solve those big guys." "The movements of the nine heaven magic beads were unexpected. I don''t care. I believe it can handle them well." Zhang Ziling stood up and said, "everything in the world has been dealt with. You can prepare a little, and we will set off immediately." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chu Yuan Jie knew that this matter could not be delayed any longer, so they nodded their heads and agreed. "Ready, ready to go at any time!" "Good!" When Zhang Ziling saw that the three magic soldiers were in good condition, he could not help laughing and went straight out of the house. The three magic soldiers of Chu Yuan Jie followed Zhang Ziling. With Zhang Ziling''s ability, he can open the channel of the divine world and kill the angel city at any time. "Lord devil!" As soon as Zhang Ziling walked out of the room, Gaye, who had been waiting for a long time in the distance, quickly came to Zhang Ziling, saluted respectfully, and then followed Zhang Ziling''s steps. "How''s Gilgamesh getting ready?" Zhang Ziling didn''t stop. He asked him as he walked. "There are some obstacles. It may take some time." Gaye quickly returned. After hearing the words of Jia Ye, Zhang Ziling stopped a little, and then walked forward to the manor outside the house. A six pointed star array suddenly lit up in front of him. Standing on the edge of the array, Zhang Ziling asked faintly, "why?" "Lucifer didn''t believe in our strength. He didn''t think we could destroy the city of angels." Gaye respectfully reported to Zhang Ziling, "during this period, Lord Gilgamesh has been negotiating with Lucifer, but the negotiation is not smooth. We still have some difficulties in mobilizing Lucifer''s army of fallen angels to fight in the divine world. " "What does he want us to do?" Zhang Ziling looked indifferently at a bronze door rising slowly in front of him and continued to ask. "Lucifer says you need to show your strength in front of him and give him half the control of the city of angels. But Gilgamesh has always disagreed. He has been planning to force Lucifer to surrender these days "It''s interesting..." Zhang Ziling, with a slight hook in his mouth, went directly to the portal which rose in the center of the array. "After the battle of the Holy See, how dare Lucifer dare to have such a big appetite?" "Lucifer only believed what he saw, so he didn''t believe the rumors about the devil emperor that were circulated in the divine world." Gaye looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and said, "and Lucifer''s body is in the demon world, and he is the head of the seven evil kings. The whole demon kingdom is under his control. This is his capital." "Master the whole demon world..." Zhang Ziling stood in front of the transmission door, his eyes flashing red, "this is a good capital." "Boss, what are we talking about Lucifer? Just go ahead and kill that guy and take control of the Fallen Angel Legion by force "Moreover, the demon world is a part of the divine court. If we want to completely end the divine court, the six reincarnations in the world are not allowed to exist. Then all the divine world and the underworld will have to be destroyed, and we can''t spend much time now?" Chu Yuan ring yelled at one side, looking down on the demon world. According to the development law of the world, the earth will eventually develop into the xuanxiao continent. The divine world, the underworld and the demon world will all merge with the mortal world, and eventually evolve into a perfect world without any other branches. In this way, the spiritual source of a world can be perfectly utilized to make the earth flourish. Only to leave the mortal world, all races in one world, fair competition for spiritual source, this is the healthy development track. Now the spirit source of the earth has been completely controlled by the divine world. All living creatures in the world can be said to be slaves of God, and even their fate can be controlled by God at will. Even if people fall in love with someone, they need to get the consent of God, everything they do must be in accordance with God''s preference, and even the reincarnation of the world''s living creatures must be judged by God Everything in the world is limited by God, which is why The friars on the earth are so humble that they can''t compare with xuanxiao continent. They were not only robbed of the spirit of cultivation Even thoughts are under the control of God. How can a puppet master the Tao?Originally, Zhang Ziling did not want to take care of these trivial matters after he discovered the divine Court on earth. After all, according to the normal development of the world, the divine world will become a ruin sooner or later. However, because the evil emperor helped to stir up trouble in the dark, the divine world gradually became opposite to Zhang Ziling. In addition, Zhang Ziling also needed the blood of the gods to cast the body of Zhentian demon for Ziyou and reshape the ghost of heaven for Xiaoyou Zhang Ziling passively resisted this responsibility and chose to help the way of heaven eliminate everything in the divine world. Although Zhang Ziling also knew that the way of heaven had no good intentions, he was pushing it to the divine court by his hand. The evil emperor and the way of heaven were calculating, but Zhang Ziling had to do it. "Don''t worry about the demon world. Let them live and die on their own. We just need to wipe out the gods." Zhang Ziling rejected Chu Yuan Jie''s proposal, "let Gilgamesh finish Lucifer before I occupy the angel city." "I need a huge army to help me clean up the divine world." Zhang Ziling did not intend to personally deal with Lucifer, still chose to set foot on the divine world, "the demon world remains, Lucifer is still useful." Since the evil emperor wanted Zhang Ziling to completely destroy the divine world, although Zhang Ziling had a reason to do so, he had to leave a demon world or the underworld to deal with the evil emperor. After all, the evil emperor tried every means to let Zhang Ziling do these things, but he didn''t do it himself. Zhang Ziling determined that there was something in the dark that restricted the evil emperor and prevented him from doing so. As long as Zhang Ziling left a hand, even if it was a trap set by the evil emperor waiting for Zhang Ziling in the divine world, there would be a situation of struggle. "Yes..." Seeing that Zhang Ziling refused his proposal, Chu Yuan Jie did not struggle, but replied in a low voice. No matter what Chu Yuan Jie did, he would only obey Zhang Ziling''s orders. But just as Zhang Ziling was about to step into the portal, a fallen angel with blood all over his body fell out of the portal and fell in front of him. Blood, instant red grass. "Devil, Lord devil, it''s not good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 "Kamia?" When he saw the angel coming out of the portal, he exclaimed. Kamia was one of the four winged angels who chose to follow Gilgamesh before, and became a six winged fallen angel after eating shuradan. Kamia is a fallen angel who goes to the demon world to negotiate with Gilgamesh. With the ability of kamia''s six wings, it can be said that in the demon world, except Lucifer, other demons can not hurt kamia. However, Lucifer has Gilgamesh''s check and balance, and there is no one in the demon world who can threaten kamia. It is not too much to say that kamia can dominate in the demon world. However, kamia is now covered with injuries. It seems that she has just experienced a fierce battle. However, it does not conform to common sense. In the demon world, kamia, they can not encounter this level of fighting. And yesterday, Gayet had contact with Gilgamesh. Everything was normal in the demon world, but now Zhang Ziling looked at kamia, who fell in front of him, frowned slightly, and then turned his head to indicate the power Dharma staff. Without any hesitation, the staff of power immediately changed into the form of a staff, and a bright green light came out from the tip of the staff and fell into kamia''s body. As a supreme artifact, the most proud thing of the power staff is that it has incomparable healing power. Even Zhang Ziling''s injury can be easily recovered if the power staff is in its heyday. For the staff of power, it is more than enough to cure a girl like kamia. After the light entered kamia''s body, kamia''s wounds began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the faint breath gradually became stable. Soon, kamia recovered and recovered. However, it seems that kamia''s spirit is still in a trance. "Lord devil!" After his injury recovered, kamia got up quickly and knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling. He cried excitedly to Zhang Ziling: "Lord devil, Lord Gilgamesh, he is in danger!" "No way!" Hearing kamia''s words, Gaye subconsciously blurted out, "Lord Gilgamesh''s strength is absolutely stronger than Lucifer now. Who else in the demon world can hurt him?" Indeed, as a high-level saint, Gilgamesh, let alone the demon world, has not been able to threaten his existence. But judging from kamia''s panicked performance now, she is telling the truth - Gilgamesh is really in danger. Zhang Ziling also frowned at the moment, looked at kamia and said, "you get up first and speak slowly. According to your previous description of Lucifer, he is at most a middle-level saint. Even if there is a breakthrough in this period of time, he is still on the same level as Gilgamesh. Logically speaking, Lucifer does not pose any threat to Gilgamesh." "What happened?" In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, the threat to Gilgamesh is definitely not from the demon world! "Lord Gilgamesh, he, he..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, kamia also immediately stood up, but her expression was still a little flustered, and even her language was somewhat disorganized. Obviously, she was greatly stimulated. Seeing that kamia was so absent-minded, Zhang Ziling did not urge him, but put his fingers together and pressed them on kamia''s forehead. "Magic Emperor..." Before kamia finished speaking, she suddenly felt a chill on her forehead, and her panic was swept away. Kamia wakes up. "Come on, what''s wrong with him?" Seeing kamia calm down, Zhang Ziling also let go of his hand and asked softly. Obviously, the mutation of Gilgamesh disrupted Zhang Ziling''s plan. Zhang Ziling could not be vague about the unstable factors that could defeat high-level sages. If you want to step on the court of extermination, you can''t be a little vague about this kind of thing. Kamiya arranged his language a little, which was to state to Zhang Ziling: "just today, Lord Gilgamesh and Lucifer negotiated again about the attack on the angel city, and god suddenly led a large number of angels to attack the demon world!" "No one thought that Lord Gilgamesh and Lucifer were enemies of God. Now Lord Gilgamesh and Lucifer are seriously injured by God, and the whole demon world is conquered by God. Lord Gilgamesh and Lucifer have been placed on the holy judgment stand by God and will be executed at any time "I also escaped under Gilgamesh''s best escort." With that, kamia became lost again and could not forget the tragic scene. Not only Gilgamesh and Lucifer stood fighting God, but the whole demon world fought with the angels from angel city. Countless demons and angels fell in this short fight. Blood almost dyed the whole demon world red. Kamia never thought that the war between them and the Angels would become so cruel that their former companions were merciless to these fallen angels.Meeting each other is a life and death situation. "No reason! Even if it was a crusade by God, Lucifer alone could not solve it, not to mention the addition of a Gilgamesh? God can''t defeat them at all. How did Gilgamesh defeat them? " Gaye still couldn''t believe it. At present, there is only one saint in the city of angels. Although there are still many six winged angels, it is impossible for the saints to have any influence on them. It''s hard to imagine how God did it! Zhang Ziling obviously agreed with Kaya''s view, but nodded slightly and looked at kamia quietly to hear what kamya said. Among them, something must have happened, and that is the key, which led to the tragic defeat of Gilgamesh and Lucifer! "I don''t know what''s going on. At first, Lord Gilgamesh and Lucifer had the upper hand. Later, God did not know where to summon a large number of dark shadows with strange breath, and their powers were similar to those of God." At this point, kamia''s eyes can not help but flash a little fear. "The whole demon world trembled under the momentum of those dark shadows, and the power of God and his angels was greatly enhanced. It was after the appearance of those dark shadows that the demon world collapsed." "Lord Gilgamesh and Lucifer were also defeated by the shadow and were seriously injured." "Magic scroll!" Zhang Ziling called out in a low voice, quite surprised, "it''s still close to the magic scroll in its heyday..." Zhang Ziling really did not expect that God could restore the demonic scroll to such a degree that he could still suppress the consciousness of the demon scroll! We should know that the magic scroll can conjure up a large number of strong saints, which means that they have reached the realm of the great emperor. The consciousness of the demon scroll has been able to crush God completely and return to Zhang Ziling independently. But there is no magic scroll, and God can fully use the power of the demon scroll to conquer the demon world The information contained in this is worth pondering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 "The magic scroll?" Hearing the low cry of Zhang Ziling, there was a surprise in the eyes of the three soldiers of the early Yuan ring, which was obviously unexpected. "How could that guy be?" Now, only one magic weapon of the Tianmo scroll is left outside of the ten Shenbing soldiers of Zhang Ziling. According to the principle, there is no supply of zhangziling power, and the Tianmo volume should be the weakest. But now, from the description of kamia, the magic scroll can be used to illusory a large number of saints and powerful people, and it is almost to the peak state The power of the magic scroll makes them quite unbelievable. "It doesn''t make sense! The magic volume is not supported by the power of the eldest emperor, and is also injured so seriously. Even if the God guy absorbed the power of the whole body of the saint, the demon would never be able to return to the state of a large number of saints! " "Of these There must be something wrong! " The sky finder whispers, and they are soldiers of God. They should know how difficult it will be to repair them! Even now Zhang Ziling has to save his own recovery of less power, did not let the early Yuan ring them directly return to full prosperity! "It seems that there are evil emperors standing behind God. Except me, only evil emperors in the world can do this." Zhang Ziling eyes in the red light, said a light, quiet tone. The active emperor on earth, apart from the evil emperor, Zhang Ziling really can not find the second one! And it is a good reason to explain why the magic volume is recovering so fast and consciousness has been suppressed. "Boss, then we are now..." "The early Yuan ring came to zhangziling," still go to angel city? " Suddenly, this happened. It is estimated that only some lower-level angels are left in angel city. Even if they kill them now, they only occupy an empty city in vain, which has no meaning. But, in this month, God has not moved anything. Now he suddenly kills the devil Kingdom, and doesn''t even want his old nest It''s like a trap in all ways. "It''s not going for a while." Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly rose. "God has taken the initiative to send it to the devil kingdom. If I don''t go to the demon Kingdom, I will, wouldn''t I give the evil emperor that face?" "What''s more, Gilgamesh is important to me now, he can''t lose." Zhang Ziling turned his head and looked at camia and said, "we''re going to the devil kingdom! You have dealt with God and solved the affairs of the Legion of the demons by the way. Carmia, you will lead the way. " "OK!" Camia agreed to adjust the coordinate of the transmission array immediately. The will of the devil is still in Gilgamesh. If God is to cripple Gilgamesh and let the will of the evil way give up Gilgamesh and hide it again, it will be a huge loss for Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling is now sure that the evil emperor also knows that Gilgamesh is a boarder of evil ways. If God raids, he may also have the intention of completely erasing Gilgamesh. Anyway, the evil emperor is a layout of the emperor guangmingzheng. Whether Zhang Ziling does not go or not, it is in line with the will of the evil emperor. Zhang Ziling can''t understand the old opponent. "OK! Then we''ll change our way to the devil kingdom! Anyway, it''s almost the same to kill God in the world of God! " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chu Yuan Jie also loudly agreed, "the man of the magic roll has given it to me, you are not allowed to hand it out!" "I think you want to ask how to restore strength of the magic scroll?" The power law stick makes a sound and ridicule, which makes the tone of the early Yuan ring stagnate. "Well, you three are all in my body quietly. Don''t mess up." Zhang Ziling did not give Chu Yuan the opportunity to ring them to quarrel, and took them back together. There are no early Yuan ring a few noisy guys around, a moment also quiet a lot. After the first yuan commandment of several Shenbing were dealt with, Zhang Ziling asked kamia, who was still busy. "Are you ready now?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, camia quickly put down the straightness of his workstation and said to Zhang Ziling, "Lord devil, we can start at any time!" The magic world is very close to the divine world. It only needs to adjust a node slightly, and camia can easily complete it. Camia is obviously excited at the moment, in her view As long as the Lord devil is out of the horse, the Lord Gilgamesh will be able to save it! That''s why camia is so anxious to get back to the world. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded gently, and did not say any unnecessary nonsense, and went straight into the front of the door. Gaye and camia nodded, then followed Zhang Ziling into the gate. With the departure of Zhang Ziling, the array of the manor was also dim, and the trace was hidden, as if it were a common garden. Evil world, dead. The magic world is different from the world, but very similar to the underworld. There is no sunshine at all. The surrounding environment is mainly cold color, and there is gray everywhere.Just experienced a terrible war, now the whole demon world is filled with a smell of blood. There are corpses everywhere. There are demons, fallen angels, and gods angels. Broken armor and broken swords can be seen everywhere. Blood is still flowing. Obviously, the fight has just ended and the blood has not solidified. Perhaps the reason is that the war has just ended. The victorious party has not had time to clean up the battlefield. Scattered black crows linger in the battlefield, enjoying delicious food. In the center of the demon world, around a towering dark palace, there are countless angels. Behind them are all white wings. Their whole body exudes holy smoothness, as if they are the only light in the world. Outside the gate of the palace, a group of demons formed a long line, winding into the distance. Those were the captives of the demon world who were defeated. The demons and fallen angels were bound together and were taken into the huge palace under the care of the angels. At the top of the palace, above the sea of clouds, there are two huge crosses suspended in the air, and under the two big crosses, there are ten small crosses. There is a man on each cross. Gilgamesh and Lucifer were nailed to a huge cross, and their wings were pierced by silver nails shining with holy light, dripping with blood. "Gilgamesh, I''ve been killed by you today. I''m so miserable to be nailed on this bullshit cross Lucifer struggled, swearing at Gilgamesh. Compared with Lucifer''s irascibility, Gilgamesh was extremely calm and indifferent to the dark figure sitting at the top of the palace below. "God, it''s not what I imagined." "The fart is different! I''m tired of looking at his face. It hasn''t changed a bit in hundreds of thousands of years! " Lucifer, still furious, roared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gilgamesh ignored Lucifer''s roar and narrowed his eyes slightly, trying to see through the shadow the real face of the man on the throne. Gilgamesh has to admit that He joined hands with Lucifer and didn''t even see the man''s face! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 "Lucifer, stop fighting for nothing, and wait for death in silence." When Lucifer was struggling on the cross, a six winged angel floated in front of Lucifer and sneered at Lucifer with disdain. "Didn''t you go crazy? And lead angels to rebel against the Lord? Isn''t it like a dog that''s been nailed to the holy judgment frame by God "If you lose the protection of the Lord, you don''t even have the immortality. Do you regret it?" Lucifer really stopped shouting when he saw the seraph flying to his face, but Lucifer''s eyes were scornful. "Parvas, you used to be nothing but garbage that I trampled on the ground. Yes? When you see your grandfather nailed here, you''ll be able to do it? " Lucifer looked at the six winged angel flying in front of him, joking in a contemptuous tone. "Pavas, you remember that you will always be a dog in front of me." Bang! "Sharp teeth and sharp lips!" Pavas slapped Lucifer in the face, angry. Lucifer turned his head back, the corners of his mouth went up, looked at pavas and said, "can you do something?" "It''s just six wings. I can''t even cut my skin." "Even if I didn''t die and die, I couldn''t have hurt a hair!" Lucifer spoke without mercy, and parvas trembled with anger. "You rubbish! Shut up! shut up! Shut up Parvas sacrificed his sword and continued to chop it on Lucifer''s head. However, it only produced countless sparks. There was no way to do any harm to Lucifer! Without the power of saints, it is impossible to do any harm to them. In the middle of pavas'' chopping, Lucifer burst out laughing, and did not pay any attention to pavas. "You hypocritical guys, you know all day long flaunting justice and being stabbed in pain, don''t you bark like a mad dog?" Lucifer laughed loudly: "I just can''t stand your hypocrisy. That''s why I choose to fall." "How free the devil kingdom is! No rules, no need to wear that annoying mask! You can''t feel the happiness in the meantime "Shut up! You trash! Those who have been attacked have no ability to fight back. How can you say something here? " Pavas seems to have been completely stabbed by Lucifer, and even has run his whole body strength, trying to cause harm to Lucifer, "despicable traitor, die for me!" But what pavas did was meaningless. Gilgamesh glanced calmly at Lucifer and parvas on one side, indifferent to their dispute. Before Lucifer fell into depravity, he became enmity with parvas. Now Lucifer has been arrested, which is what Gilgamesh expected. Now Gilgamesh is worried about God. God sat on the throne from beginning to end, and the whole figure was shrouded in black fog and could not be seen through. Although Gilgamesh could not see God''s face clearly, Gilgamesh knew that God was looking at them all the time. An ominous premonition rose slowly in Gilgamesh''s heart. The holy judgment frame can block all of them and make them lose all the ability to resist. "Lord, angels are in place in all regions." While parvas was still entangled with Lucifer, a six winged angel came to the throne of God and knelt down and said respectfully. "Well." God''s magnetic voice rings in people''s minds, and his voice alone can make people intoxicated. "What are they doing?" Gilgamesh heard the six winged angel''s words, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. He did not understand what they were talking about. But Gilgamesh knows that whatever happens at this time is not good news for him. After Gilgamesh chose to degenerate, he found himself dead, immortal and immortal. Although now Gilgamesh has the strength of high-level saints and tenacious vitality, there is no immortality, which means that Gilgamesh will die at any time! Now Gilgamesh is nailed to the holy judgment frame, and even his soul is fixed. There is no hope of escape at all. "I hope kamia can be faster..." Gilgamesh has enough reason to believe that God must be waiting for a moment. A moment to end his life and Lucifer''s! What Gilgamesh can rely on now is kamia to invite Zhang Ziling over. "Waste, try harder!" Lucifer did not seem to notice what was going on in God''s place, and continued to mock parvas. For Lucifer now, it seems that only by teasing pavas can he vent his depression of being crucified!The God sitting on the throne looked up at the noisy sky. His eyes were as bright as stars, so deep. "Sad betrayer..." God speaks softly, like a loving father, "a lamb who betrays the light and plunges into the darkness. He struggles in the chaos of darkness. He can''t feel the warmth and love. The deep world is only cold." "As a father of love, I ought to influence you." "But Lucifer, I gave you too much time to reflect, but you didn''t take the opportunity. And my favorite Gilgamesh also chose to fall... " "It hurts me that you two, who used to be closest to me, have all left me. Are you aware of such a great sin? " The voice of God''s compassion rang out in Lucifer''s and Gilgamesh''s minds, and Lucifer''s whole body was stunned. He didn''t care whether he was still chopping his parvas with his sword, and craned his neck to look at God. From the unbelievable expression on Lucifer''s face, it seemed that Lucifer was looking at a very shameless man! Every word that God said was ridiculous to Lucifer! If God had not forced him, would he have fallen? "The waste finally knows to be afraid?" Because the word of God was heard directly in Lucifer''s and Gilgamesh''s minds, and parvas did not hear it. When pavas saw Lucifer''s frozen expression, he thought it was Lucifer who could not resist his attack and began to laugh. "Go away!" Lucifer was instantly agitated by God, and drank at parvas, which made him jump. Although Lucifer''s power has been completely banned, Lucifer''s powerful image has long been established in the hearts of the angels. The name of the devil saint, the head of the seven evil kings, is not for fun. Lucifer''s roar really made pavas think for a moment that Lucifer had broken free from the shackles of the sacred judgment frame.. However, pavas quickly responded that Lucifer could not pose any threat to him at all. Pavas was very ashamed and indignant at his fear just now, and he slapped Lucifer hard. "You cunt! The time for judgment is approaching. Let me die honestly Pavas flushed and yelled at Lucifer. "Trial time?" Hearing parvas''s words, Gilgamesh''s pupil shrank suddenly, and then he looked up to the sky. He saw that there were nine arrays of Dharma that stretched across the sky and were about to overlap. "Nine lights stacked star array, God wants to join us to destroy the demon world together!" At the sight of the nine phalanxes across the sky, Gilgamesh exclaimed directly. Now he finally understood what God was going to do! Jiuyao star array is the highest array in the city of angels. It takes a long time to set up the array. Once the array is successfully launched, even the saints can''t resist it! And the sky such a large-scale array, almost covering the entire demon world That is to say, this time God intends to destroy everything in the demon world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 With the wind howling in the sky and the power of terror rippling around, Lucifer saw pavas leave quickly, and realized that something was wrong, so he looked up. "Damn it! Is the old beast too cruel? " Lucifer saw the nine stars in the sky and exclaimed! Lucifer was once the eight winged angel of the city of angels, and Lucifer naturally had a deep understanding of the array and was very clear about its power. As for Lucifer, who has lost his immortal body, he is absolutely unable to withstand such a large-scale array attack. God, this is to Let them, together with this demon world, annihilate all the fly ash! Under the crucifix of Lucifer and Gilgamesh, the remaining six demons in the demon world and the four fallen six winged angels following Gilgamesh all stare at the sky, deeply attracted by the huge and beautiful array. Jiuyao stacked star array not only has unimaginable destructive power, but also its formation process is extremely beautiful, which is enough to confuse the minds and spirits of all people under the saints. The captives of the demon world, who were taken into the palace, were brought out by the angels and forced to kneel on the ground and face the God for the final judgment. Thousands of angels floating in the air, blowing the golden horn in their hands, the gentle and majestic horn sound reverberated in the whole demon world. Before long, the whole demon world will disappear under the singing of angels. Gilgamesh clenched his teeth and clenched his fists, trying to break away from the holy judgment frame, but because of the injury caused by God''s heavy blow, Gilgamesh could not exert any strength at all. "So Is it over? " Gilgamesh''s lips turned pale, as if to give up resistance. "The old beast is so cruel. What''s the benefit of the destruction of the demon kingdom to the divine world? You can do anything that is harmful to others but not to your own benefit! " "If I can do it now, I''m going to kill his mother with my sword!" "Jiuyao stacked star array! This kind of mass destruction array is really willing to deal with us Lucifer was still swearing and swearing at God. But judging from Lucifer''s expression, it was obvious that Lucifer was also flustered. Once the nine Yao star array is completed, the whole demon world will be gone! Lucifer, who has lived in the demon world for thousands of years, has long had feelings for this dark and humid world. Although there is no angel city warm and comfortable here, but here is better than freedom and equality, no strict control, and will not be the slave of God! But now, the demon world will be destroyed "Bang!" Lucifer was a little flustered at the thought. "Hello! Gilgamesh "Well?" Suddenly, hearing Lucifer''s call, Gilgamesh came to his senses and turned his head to look at Lucifer. "Can you really beat the old beast?" Lucifer called out to Gilgamesh. "Well." Gilgamesh thought about the power of Zhang Ziling, and then nodded without hesitation. Seeing Gilgamesh nodding so decisively, Lucifer could not help but flash a ray of joy on his face and asked Gilgamesh, "when will he come?" "As long as you save the demon world, the army of the demon world, including me, will be driven by you!" By now, Lucifer had no longer considered his own preconditions and yelled at Gilgamesh. Jiuyao star array is almost finished. Now it''s just burning your butt. The demon world needs rescue urgently. When the demons and fallen angels who were captured by the angels saw the nine twinkling star array in the sky, their hearts also rose from instinctive fear, and the captives gradually began to riot. However, after the guardian angel killed some demons, the riot was easily suppressed. All the demons only dared to kneel on the ground quietly and stare at the array in the sky. Wait for death. God sat on the throne and looked at the demons kneeling down. There was no benevolence in his eyes, instead, he was full of banter. all living beings in the demon world could easily decide their fate only by his one thought. As the master of the city of angels, god enjoys the moment when judgment comes. If it was not for the Lord who did not allow him to do so, God would have led the angel army to invade the demon world, and used the nine Yao stacked star array to give the demon world such a shot. And Lucifer''s roar, which was nailed to the cross, was a wonderful music to God. In God''s heart, despair is the most beautiful emotion. Despair is the root of everything. However, due to his own image, God has always had to pretend to be kind and spread his love to the world according to people''s lives It is no doubt painful for God to do those things. And now, without tearing off his mask and using the excuse that the demon world is dark, to listen to the desperate roar of all living beings is his most pleasant time.All the creatures in the world are his puppets, which he can play with. Gilgamesh looked at Lucifer''s agitation, as if he had been looking forward to the arrival of the devil. As for Lucifer''s performance, Gilgamesh could not help but shake his head and said, "I don''t know when the Lord devil will come, or even whether he will come." "What? Are you teasing me When Lucifer heard Gilgamesh''s words, he couldn''t help but run away. "This demon world is dying. What is the devil emperor in your mouth doing? What''s more important than getting our legion of demons? " "According to the original plan, the Lord devil should be in angel city now." Gilgamesh calmly said to Lucifer, "although I tried my best to let kamia escape, I''m not sure if kamia can let the devil come and save us." "After all, I don''t matter to the Lord devil." Hearing Gilgamesh''s explanation, Lucifer felt as miserable as eating excrement. He could not help looking at the nine Dharma arrays which had almost completely coincided in the sky, and a trace of despair flashed through his eyes. "It''s over, it''s over! Let the old beast succeed Lucifer murmured. He could not think of a way to break the game. Pavas, who had been arguing with Lucifer before, withdrew to God when the array of nine lights was opened, and watched Lucifer, who was crucified, behind the throne. According to pavas, no matter how powerful Lucifer was, the nine star array would have to turn into slag after it was blown down! At the thought that Lucifer, who had brought endless psychological shadow to himself, was dying, pavas felt very happy! Moreover, Gilgamesh also betrayed. There are no eight winged angels around the Lord. As a six winged angel, parvas is almost one person below ten thousand in the angel city. When parvas thought about the future of a better life, joy could not help but overflow his face! You degenerate bitches, go to hell! Boom! Bursts of roar came from the sky, and the array of nine lights overlapped at this moment. The dazzling light lights up the whole demon world. Under the light, the earth of the demon world cracked, and countless demons'' skin was burned and began to howl. The sound of mourning reverberates in the demon world. Looking at the sky in the middle of the gathering power of the nine star array, Gilgamesh mouth slightly hook, two lines of tears from the cheek. "It seems that the devil will not come." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 The dazzling light will light up the whole demon world like day, which is a beautiful light beam. In the eyes of many demons, it is a flame that constantly burns their skin, which will only bring them endless pain. Even before the extermination trial of Jiuyao star array has begun, it has made the demons feel that the end is coming. "Is the power of the nine Yao stacked star array really frightening..." Lucifer seems to have fully accepted the status quo, make complaints about the overlapping of French array in the sky. , Lucifer, who is a fallen angel, is now like a plaintive little citizen who make complaints about it. Hearing Lucifer''s fragmentary reading, Gilgamesh could not help looking at Lucifer and calling softly, "Hello, Lucifer." "Why?" Lucifer looked at Gilgamesh with some impatience, and was obviously still sulking at Gilgamesh for the absence of the devil. Looking at Lucifer''s present appearance, Gilgamesh could not help laughing. "It seems that you have been a demon king for thousands of years. It''s no different from before." "Fart!" Now the difference between the devil king and the devil king garushi is the devil king "Good, good, the gap is really big, you didn''t have so much anger before." Gilgamesh looked at Lucifer and whispered, "but it''s good for you now." "What are you going to say? We''re all going to die. Don''t make such a fuss, OK Lucifer yelled at Gilgamesh impatiently. "OK..." Hearing Lucifer''s urging, Gilgamesh grinned bitterly, but his eyes at Lucifer became deep and seemed to be recalling something. Gilgamesh looked at Lucifer deeply. His scarlet eyes gradually became clear and blue, which made Lucifer a little surprised. Gilgamesh took a deep breath and said slowly to Lucifer, "I''ve been asking you this question for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance." "Fart!" he said Lucifer was impatient, but Gilgamesh didn''t care about Lucifer''s attitude. Instead, he looked more serious. "Why did you choose to degenerate, my dear Brother. " Gilgamesh''s voice suddenly became magnetic. Hearing Gilgamesh''s address, Lucifer was suddenly stunned, staring at Gilgamesh, his eyes became complicated. Looking at Lucifer, Gilgamesh continued to ask, "why? What happened in the city of angels that made you hate God so much "Stop it." Lucifer turned his head to the other side, and his voice seemed to choke. "What happened?" Gilgamesh pressed, "why don''t you tell me?" "I told you to stop talking!" Lucifer yelled directly, as if he didn''t want to mention it! Gilgamesh was staring at Lucifer, and did not expect Lucifer''s reaction to be so fierce! Both of them were brothers, both of whom were guardians of God. However, when Lucifer chose to fall and led a large number of angels into the demon world, Gilgamesh announced that he had severed the brotherhood with Lucifer. Five thousand years have passed since Gilgamesh last called Lucifer''s brother. Lucifer, seeing Gilgamesh''s stupefied expression, seemed to have been over excited, and his tone softened slightly. "I''m sorry, I''m a little out of control. You know, that''s what I''m like." "I don''t want to talk about that, but I''m glad you can call my brother again." "So Wait till you die Lucifer said in a low voice, very depressed. "Lucifer..." Looking at Lucifer''s present appearance, Gilgamesh also realized that Lucifer chose to degenerate. But "Well, I don''t think so. That''s it. It''s good to die together. " Gilgamesh also did not insist on this matter. He looked up at the nine stars in the sky and felt inexplicably happy. After just a short period of time to accumulate energy, at this moment, the Jiuyao star array is ready to go. It can make the demon world disappear at any time. The angels in the demon world all flew over the palace and stayed in the safe area around the God, so as not to be hurt by the array. After the big killing array is opened, it will not be divided between the enemy and the enemy. Even if the angels accidentally step out of the safety zone, they will disappear in an instant. The demons in the demon world howled under the flare, and the terrible pressure from the nine Yao stacked star array made them escape. God sat leisurely on the throne, enjoying the sadness of the wild below, the whole person became more and more excited, the corners of his mouth caught up the evil smile. God was so excited that he could witness the most beautiful scenery in the world. Soon, all the angels brought by God from the angel city came to the safe area around God, and the demons who had no angel''s custody took advantage of the angel''s departure and ran around crazily.However, now that the nine Yao stacked star array has been completely completed, in the case that the whole demon world is going to disappear, where the demons escape is an end. Therefore, the angels did not take care of the fleeing demons and fallen angels. At most, they killed the demons who stepped into the safety zone. God sees everything in the miserable situation below the demon world. "It''s wonderful How wonderful it would be if all the world were like this? " God was intoxicated and looked up at Lucifer and Gilgamesh, who were crucified above, with a faint smile on his lips. "Lord devil, here we are." Somewhere in the demon world, kamia came out of the bronze door that appeared out of thin air and said to Zhang Ziling behind him. As soon as Zhang Ziling stepped into the demon world, he felt that there was an extraordinary force in the sky. Zhang Ziling looked up directly, squinted at the huge array in the sky and whispered: "that''s..." The light of the nine shining star array was spread on Zhang Ziling. "Nine lights stacked star array!" At the same time, Gaye and kamia exclaimed, and they both recognized the huge array in the sky. "Jiuyao stacked star array?" Zhang Ziling looked at the array in the sky that could destroy one side of the world. "Interesting!" Without too much words, Zhang Ziling flew straight to the center of the demon world. The towering palace and the huge shadow of the cross can be seen anywhere in the demon world. Zhang Ziling didn''t even need the spirit to investigate to know where he was going next. Zhang Ziling''s quick action made Gaye and kamia a little flustered, but they also knew that things were becoming a little urgent, and they did not dare to hesitate. They turned into black light to chase Zhang Ziling. The nine shining star array must not pour its power onto this land! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 The nine lights stacked star array covers the whole sky of the demon kingdom. In the center of the array, there is a huge energy ball condensing, and there is an arc twinkling around it, so the whole space collapses. Endless electric light poured down from the array, and the earth outside the safe area around God was completely blackened, and countless creatures fled everywhere to avoid the punishment of God. Gilgamesh and Lucifer were nailed to the cross, and they were the main targets of thunder arc''s attack. Although the arc of thunder was not fatal to Gilgamesh and Lucifer, it still left them both raw and sore. "What does that old beast mean? Are you teasing us? " Lucifer was shocked by thunder and lightning, and he could not help looking at the array in the sky and roaring, "if you want to destroy it, destroy it! What does it mean to torture people like this The energy storage of Jiuyao star array has long been over. God can let the endless power pour down at any time and let Gilgamesh and the whole demon world disappear together. But God didn''t do that. He just let part of the power of the nine shining star array blow down, as if he wanted to insult them wantonly. Although the thunder did not threaten Lucifer''s life, the thunder could attack Lucifer''s soul, and the intense pain made Lucifer unbearable. Compared with Lucifer''s irascibility, Gilgamesh was biting his teeth and staring at the God on the throne. He chose to fall, and he should be judged by God. Even when the whole demon world was tried, Gilgamesh was able to find a reason for God to do so. After all, the evil of the demon world is opposite to the divine world. God has sufficient reasons and responsibilities to judge the demon world. However, when the power of the nine lights star array is gathered, God is constantly bombarding with thunder, as if to fool a living spirit The power of this thunderbolt seems to want to kill them, but in fact it has no effect other than causing them pain. In Gilgamesh''s understanding of God, God does not inflict pain on others in such a meaningless way, even when dealing with enemies. The Lord should be merciful. Gilgamesh didn''t understand. He could only endure the pain of being struck by thunder and stare at God, in order to see what God wanted to do! Why should we create so much pain when we can finish everything with one blow? The whole demon world howled because of the Jiuyao star array. Countless demons were cut off by the thunder, but they could not die at all. They could only struggle in pain. "No! This is not God! God is not like this Although Gilgamesh has fallen, in his heart, God is still a representative of mercy, spreading love to all living beings. Although the demons in the demon world are the mortal enemies of angels, God has enough reasons to destroy the demon world But God has no reason to torment the demons like this. This is not in line with the image of God in the past. "Why don''t you understand?" All of a sudden, Lucifer''s roar sounded in Gilgamesh''s ear, which made Gilgamesh wake up suddenly. Gilgamesh looked at Lucifer, who was constantly struck by thunder, and could not help but call out: "brother?" At this moment, it seemed that the thunder that had split on him could not cause pain. Now Gilgamesh only sees Lucifer. "This is the true image of God! An out and out, inhuman tyrant "What he likes most is tormenting others. Seeing others despair is what he enjoys most." "I thought you chose to fall down because you found the animal side of God. I didn''t expect that you were still so good..." Boom! Before Lucifer could finish his words, the whole person was baptized by the stronger thunder arc. Lucifer''s sad roar echoed in the sky with the roar of thunder. "Lucifer! Damn it! God, stop it Gilgamesh just roared out, and he was baptized by the thunder again. The intense pain constantly stimulated Gilgamesh''s soul and made him almost forget to think! "What a naughty child..." God sat on the throne and looked at Lucifer and Gilgamesh, who struggled in the sky. "What I hate most is that children who constantly want to know the truth. Isn''t it good to live obediently?" God murmured in his mouth, and his mouth was filled with a strange arc. Boom! The more violent thunder in the nine Yao stack star array, the whole demon land is therefore broken! At the moment, pavas, standing by the side of God, was full of fear, and his body was shaking slightly. Pavas had never found out that the merciful God could emit such an evil and cold breath! Just now, when the angels around didn''t notice, pavas could see clearly! The smile of God''s mouth Absolutely only on the face of the most evil devil can see!"What''s the problem, pavas?" God seemed to be aware of something, turned his head to pavas, squinting and smiling. "No, no..." The whole man of parvas gave a thrill, and quickly returned to God with a smile. He did not dare to tell God his doubts. "Dear Lord, the power of the nine light star array is fully charged and ready for trial." When parvas was staring at God''s hair, a six winged angel came to the throne of God to report and attracted God''s attention. Seeing that someone had helped to break the siege, pavas was relieved. He did not dare to see God again. He glanced at the sky and looked at Lucifer and Gilgamesh who were tortured by the thunder. But God''s strange smile, how pavas can not forget. "Well, then go to trial, and let these poor children return to light, and do not suffer in this dark world." The God''s face showed compassion again, and his voice echoed in the surrounding space, giving orders to the six winged angel. "Yes With God''s permission, the six winged angel saluted God again, and then turned and flew away. God looked at the back of the six winged angel, and seemed to think of something. He called softly, "wait a minute." "What else do you want, dear Lord?" The six wings stopped, turned and asked the Lord respectfully. "Let parvas go to the trial, and you will stay by my side." God said a little. Hearing the word of God, parvas was suddenly covered with hair, and an ominous premonition rose from the bottom of his heart. The Lord found it! Pavas''s heart suddenly became very panic, God just that strange smile, again and again in the mind of pavas. Now, pavas felt as if he had discovered the secret of Lucifer''s choice to fall. Pavas always felt that the LORD had asked him to carry out the trial. There must be some conspiracy in it! The six winged angel also looked at parvas with some doubts, but he did not raise any doubts. He flew directly to pavas and stood up. The command of God is always right. "You go, start the trial and save the world." The six winged angel whispered a word to parvas, which made him shiver. "Good, good..." Parvas was sweating, his face barely squeezed out a smile, trembling back. "Go, my child, I believe in you." The LORD looked at parvas and spoke softly, his voice full of love. The angels standing beside parvas had an envious look on their faces. When copavas heard the word of God at this moment, he trembled all over. It''s over, it''s over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 In the sky, thunder and lightning, wind howling, endless energy in the surrounding rampant, creating a doomsday spectacle. Now pavas''s mood has fallen to the bottom. Under the gaze of God, parvas did not dare to make any changes. He just reluctantly laughed and then flew away to the eye of the nine shining star array in the sky. Every one meter, parvas fell a foot. God leaned on the throne and looked at the rising figure of parvas. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and an inexplicable smile flashed in his eyes. Pavas suddenly felt a chill on his back. "Why?" Pavas had never thought that he should have encountered such a thing. God''s strange smile has been deeply engraved in the soul of pavas and replayed in his mind all the time. Now pavas wants to get out of here and forget what he saw. Theoretically speaking, the eye of the array is absolutely safe. Even if the whole demon world is broken and dissipated under the bombardment of the Jiuyao stacked star array, as long as the Jiuyao stacked star array does not disappear, the people in the array eye can not be in trouble. Copavas did not know why, the heart that a foreboding more and more strong! As if their eyes, there will be a bad thing. "Is that the eye of the nine lights star array?" At the edge of the palace in the center of the demon Kingdom, Zhang Ziling stood on an eaves and looked at the array of Dharma in the sky. He said softly that the thunder and lightning roared around him, but it was calm and calm around him. In front of Zhang Ziling, there were still angels patrolling and flying by from time to time, but those angels seemed to be blind and did not find Zhang Ziling at all. Both Gaye and kamia hid behind Zhang Ziling in fear. Before they came to the safe area, they really felt the power of thunder outside. Along the way, they were shocked by the bodies that were scorched by thunder. They didn''t dare to touch them. Even if a little energy is leaked from the array, it has immeasurable power. Just above Gilgamesh and Lucifer is the center of the nine flared star array. In the center, there is a terrifying energy ball flashing an arc, which makes the spiritual power around the space extremely restless. On the top of the terror energy ball, a small area in the center is calm, with only a crystal clear crystal floating slowly. There is the eye of the array, and the people who stay in it can control the huge power that can destroy the world. Zhang Ziling stood at the bottom of Jiuyao star array and let the wind howl, which made his hair dance wildly. From Zhang Ziling''s point of view, we can see that Gilgamesh and Lucifer are nailed on the cross, and a six winged angel is slowly flying towards them. It seems that he wants to go to the array eye to control the array. After Zhang Ziling arrived in the vicinity, he quickly felt the array pattern of the nine Yao stacked star array clearly. There are nine array in the sky, and it is the nine array that makes the array more complicated. Although the array of xuanxiao is different from that of the earth, it can be roughly connected. Moreover, Zhang Ziling spent a lot of time studying all kinds of ancient array when he was in xuanxiao land, and his understanding of array was also ranked in the top three in xuanxiao continent. So Zhang Ziling had to figure out that although it took a little effort, Zhang Ziling could still understand it thoroughly. Now Zhang Ziling only needs to go to the eye of this array, and then he can easily seize the control of the array and control the so-called Jiuyao star array at will. Because he was able to solve the crisis of the demon world at any time, Zhang Ziling was not as serious as before. He began to search the towering palace with the spirit to search for the magic scroll. After all, it will take some time for Gilgamesh to change. This is a demon world. Why don''t you make good use of it? Pavas didn''t know that even Zhang Ziling had noticed him. Now he was flying to the sky under great pressure. Looking at Lucifer, who was constantly struck by thunder, he unconsciously circled in the distance. If it had been, parvas would have come to Lucifer. But now parvas was not interested at all. He even had a ridiculous idea that Lucifer could help him. Let Lucifer help? Pavas glanced at Lucifer, who was still struggling in the thunder arc, and shook his head violently, throwing the crazy idea out of his mind. Even if it is dead, I will never go to that rubbish to help! Pavas roared in his heart. "What are you looking at, bitch? Gloating? If you let grandfather come out, you must tear off the wings behind you Lucifer saw pavas stop in front of him, and thought that pavas had come to mock him again, and forced to endure the pain, he directly scolded him.Lucifer couldn''t think because of the pain. He didn''t notice the strange expression on pavas'' face. "Is that Lucifer? It''s hotter than I thought it would be. " Zhang Ziling was also attracted by Lucifer''s roar in the sky. He could not help but look up and his mouth rose slightly. From the current performance of Lucifer, Zhang Ziling can see that Lucifer is not dangerous even if it is powerful. Such a careless personality, there is no heart. Even if Zhang Ziling only used the strength weaker than Lucifer, Zhang Ziling also came up with 37 ways to kill Lucifer. Muscular and simple minded people are always the least threatening existence. And it is precisely this kind of person that is most suitable as a weapon! After a look at Lucifer, Zhang Ziling had already started to accept Lucifer. With powerful power and easy to control, Zhang Ziling had no reason not to accept this saint. After this idea appeared, Zhang Ziling immediately decided to save Lucifer''s life. "You two go to the center of the palace to get a scroll of paintings. Be careful not to be found." After Zhang Ziling said a word to Gaye and Kamiya, his body slowly twisted and disappeared in the same place. "Lord devil?" Before both Gaye and kamia responded, they could not find the figure of Zhang Ziling. "We are now..." Kamiya looked at Kaya in some confusion, not knowing what to do. Zhang Ziling suddenly gave her the task, which made her confused. "Just do as the LORD said. It''s just a painting scroll." After a bitter smile, Gaye turned to look at the towering palace and pursed her lips slightly, a little frightened. In the middle of this big and ridiculous palace Where? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 "No matter, let''s go in." Gaye stood outside the palace and hesitated for a moment. Then he decided not to waste any more time. He took kamia and rushed into the palace. At the moment, God and the six winged angels are at the top of the palace. Among the huge palaces, only four winged angels patrol at most. It is easy for Gaye and kamia to avoid them. As for finding the center of the so-called palace, it depends on nature. When both Gaye and kamia rushed behind the palace, parvas gave up Lucifer and flew straight to the array of nine lights. No matter how much parvas didn''t want to control this terrible array, the God was watching behind him, and parvas had to be brave. Maybe everything is an illusion? Pavas forced himself to comfort himself, around the energy ball came near the eye of the array, some fear to look at the crystal in front. Pavas looked cautiously around him to make sure there was nothing wrong. Then he took a breath of relief and moved cautiously towards the array eye. It''s an illusion! Parvas still tends to believe in God. Although God''s smile really stimulated parvas, he still can''t believe that there is another side of God''s evil. "Start trial..." After holding on to the crystal, pavas emptied his mind of the clutter and looked down at Lucifer and Gilgamesh nailed to the cross below, his eyes becoming serious. Around the rampant thunder arc slowly disappeared, although the whole demon world restored calm, but full of devastation, corpses everywhere. It was scorched black everywhere. The fury of the nine Yao stacked star array has made countless demons buried under the thunder arc. Lucifer gasped heavily, not a single piece of skin was intact, and the light in his eyes flickered. Under the terrible thunderbolt, Lucifer''s Saint power was almost exhausted. Gilgamesh, next to Lucifer, was not much better than Lucifer, and the breath was very weak. But Gilgamesh''s eyes were always on God. Just now, the black fog that enveloped God had disappeared. What God had done to parvas Gilgamesh can see clearly! "Bang!" Gilgamesh clenched his fist, his eyes burning with anger. After seeing what God had done, Gilgamesh believed Lucifer''s words. "It turns out that it has been my fault for thousands of years!" Gilgamesh''s heart can not help but rise endless guilt, slightly turned his head to look at Lucifer. When Gilgamesh saw that his whole body was covered with blood and his wings almost turned into bone wings, Gilgamesh''s heart felt inexplicable pain, and an inexplicable force began to surge in his body. Under Gilgamesh and Lucifer, four fallen angels with six wings and six demons have passed out completely. They can''t feel their breath and seem to die at any time. Although there are Gilgamesh and Lucifer above who have withstood most of the power of the array, they, who are also nailed to the holy judgment frame, can not bear the power leaked from the array. They don''t have saints. God looked at the dying people on the cross in front of him, and the smile in his eyes became more and more strong. "Parvas, go to trial." God''s solemn voice reverberated over the whole demon world, and all the creatures in the demon world heard it clearly, and the color of death and ashes appeared on their faces. The thunderbolt, which had just subsided soon, caused them endless pain. But they have not recovered from the pain just now, but they have to be judged like this again. All the creatures in the demon world are in despair. Although they are demons and bloodthirsty, they have never invaded the earth, let alone entered the divine world. All they did was accept a group of fallen angels. But in exchange for this, it is the destruction of the whole demon world No creature can accept such an end. The shrill howl reverberated in the demon world, and was constantly introduced into Gilgamesh''s ears. Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong Dong! The red light in Gilgamesh''s eyes became more and more intense. His heart began to beat violently, and his blood was boiling. Light black gas, from the surface of Gilgamesh''s skin, around Gilgamesh. "Is this?" Lucifer, on the side of Gilgamesh, noticed the strangeness of Gilgamesh and looked at Gilgamesh with shock in his eyes. Lucifer suddenly felt that there was an extremely powerful force coming out of Gilgamesh''s body! That power, let the whole demon world resonate! The magic way! Pavas stood in the center of the array, and the crystal in his hand changed into a sword, surrounded by colorful light.After pavas grasped the crystal, pavas felt as if he had mastered the endless power, and even his mind had been washed The fate of the whole world was in his mind, and pavas had never felt so good. It turns out that everything was really an illusion before. Pavas thought that he had wronged God, perhaps because he was influenced by Lucifer, he mistook God as a devil. How can the Lord, who can make him master such power, harm him? Pavas thought, holding up the crystal sword with both hands. The energy ball condensed by the Jiuyao stacked star array began to surge violently. A storm covering the whole demon world condensed in the sky, and the storm stirred everything in the demon world. And the center of the array is the eye of the storm that destroys the storm! Lucifer did not care how terrible it was at the top. All his attention was now focused on Gilgamesh, trying to figure out what happened to Gilgamesh! Lucifer felt a pure evil spirit from Gilgamesh! That power is just like the power from the origin of the evil way! Lucifer could not have imagined how his brother, who always insisted on justice, could have such pure evil spirit? Even God, who sat on the throne, now stood up and gazed at Gilgamesh on the cross with longing in his eyes. He''s been waiting for this The origin of evil way! After Gilgamesh became a demon boarder, God had noticed Gilgamesh. God hates why it is not he who is favored by the devil. God yearns for the power of the devil, for the pure evil! Therefore, God wants to seize the will of the devil who lives in Gilgamesh, and wants to become the incarnation of the devil and master the whole divine world! With the origin of the devil''s way, he can cut down the heaven and crush the Buddha''s court. Don''t kowtow in front of that person any more, don''t hide your most real side any more! As long as there is the origin of the devil, he can be the most real himself! For this, God is willing to sacrifice everything! Seeing the change of Gilgamesh, God became completely crazy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 "Lord?" All the angels around him burst into a frenzy of laughter when they saw God. They were shocked and did not understand what had happened. In the impression of the angels, God will never behave so badly. "Judge all evils!" After the change of Gilgamesh, parvas seemed to be unable to suppress the power in his body. He directly swung the crystal sword in his hand and poured out the endless power. The energy ball surging in the Jiuyao stacked star array began to move downward slowly, and the storm covering the whole demon world began to rage. Endless pressure pervaded the land of the demon world. Countless demonic creatures were crushed to death by the pressure. They lay on the broken earth, unable to move and had to wait to die. "Is this?" Zhang Ziling stood at the edge of his eyes, squinting at pavas, waving his crystal sword. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. From what pavas is doing now, it''s not driving the formation at all. Zhang Ziling can clearly feel that the life of pavas is constantly passing away, and pavas himself has not realized it. "No matter, let him go. The origin of the evil way matters." Zhang Ziling didn''t pay much attention to the abnormality of pavas. Now Gilgamesh has activated the will of the devil in his body. Even because the demon world is on the verge of breaking, it resonates with the will of evil way, which leads to the direct summoning of his own origin to Gilgamesh. Now Gilgamesh''s body not only harbors the will of the devil, but also contains the origin of the devil''s way It can be said that now Gilgamesh is the law of the devil''s way of walking! Zhang Ziling let the will of the devil''s way live in Gilgamesh''s body in order to let Gilgamesh lead out the origin of the evil way. Now that the origin of the evil way has come out, it is also the time for Zhang Ziling to harvest. For the matter of harvesting the origin of the devil''s way, the other things in the demon world are not worth mentioning, all can be put aside. After all, the devil''s law is one of the top ten laws, and its origin is naturally incomparable. Even if Zhang Ziling does not take it seriously, it may still fail. Don''t be careless. "All of you, jump on me!" When Zhang Ziling was hiding in the dark to look for opportunities, the God at the top of the palace could not sit still. He directly pointed to Gilgamesh, who was nailed on the cross, and ordered a group of angels. His voice was filled with excitement. God''s words out, so that the surrounding angels look at each other. They didn''t understand the meaning of God''s command at all? Jump on it? What''s wrong? Now the Jiuyao star array has begun to execute the trial, and the place in Gilgamesh is not a safe area. Wouldn''t they commit suicide if they rushed to it? They don''t think they can survive when the demon world is broken. For a time, a group of angels were stunned and did not carry out God''s orders. In the past, the angel''s executive power is very high, even can do order forbid! As long as God orders, even if the front is a sea of fire, they will go forward. Most of the angels are not afraid of death for the sake of the Lord. However, today''s performance of God is beyond the expectation of all the angels. The angels even feel that they are almost a little ignorant of God. First, he used some extremely strange means to fight against two fallen angels, Gilgamesh and Lucifer, and then tortured a lot of demonic creatures for no reason Is this man who laughs so madly, really their kind Lord? Some of the angels couldn''t believe what they saw. At the moment, God is too excited to realize that his performance is not in line with his image. His only worry is that the angels will delay the time. So when the angels are still in the same place, a nameless anger rises in God''s heart. Anger flashed in the eyes of God, and roared to the angels in his throat: "are you not going soon?" The word of God exploded in every angel''s ear, and awakened all the angels. The angels did not know what to do with the cry of God. However, from the past God''s reputation among the angels, a group of angels also suppressed their doubts and rushed to Gilgamesh in the sky. The Lord must have his own plan. After all, the Lord is kind and wise. With the actions of the angels, a satisfied smile appeared on God''s face, and an inexplicable array of Dharma was raised under his feet. At the moment, Gilgamesh only felt an ethereal voice constantly ringing in his mind, and at the same time, there was endless power pouring out of his body, as if to swallow himself up. Gilgamesh can''t see the end of that force at all. It''s too strong! Now Gilgamesh seems to be standing on a wilderness, surrounded by the surging evil spirit, and in the gray sky, there is a fuzzy face, which replaces him."Gilgamesh? Gilgamesh While Gilgamesh was still in a trance, he seemed to hear Lucifer''s voice. "Lucifer?" Gilgamesh suddenly woke up and suddenly found that he was no longer in the wilderness, and the whole man was still nailed to the cross. "I am What''s the matter? " Gilgamesh looked at the countless angels who were attacking him. His eyes were full of doubts, but he did not respond for a moment. "Blow up these broken crosses with your strength Lucifer saw that Gilgamesh was still in a daze, and roared out directly, and was extremely anxious. The forces surging around Gilgamesh at this moment, in Lucifer''s view, can absolutely break the sacred judgment frame that has imprisoned them! But Gilgamesh didn''t seem to realize that he was so strong that he was still confused. He just watched countless angels rush towards him. "Do it Lucifer, looking at Gilgamesh now, was even more anxious, tearing his throat and shouting. "Use my power to kill all the rubbish in front of you!" All of a sudden, the ethereal voice sounded again in Gilgamesh''s mind, full of anger. "Power?" Hearing the ethereal voice, Gilgamesh subconsciously mobilized the power surging in his body. Boom! The fury of evil gas suddenly burst out of Gilgamesh''s body, and the cross nailed to Gilgamesh was instantly broken. The angels who rushed to Gilgamesh were knocked out by the power of Gilgamesh. Even pavas, who held the eyes of nine stars in the sky, felt great pressure and could not hold the crystal sword in his hand. "Me, me! Isn''t that a joke? " Lucifer gaped at Gilgamesh''s present appearance. He couldn''t believe it The wings behind Gilgamesh had completely turned into black flame and stretched out in the air as if to burn everything. "One, two Grunt Lucifer counted Gilgamesh''s wings again, took a hard swallow, and his body began to shake slightly. "Ten, fourteen wings?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 Gilgamesh stood indifferently in the void, with fourteen black flame wings flapping slowly in the air behind him, and an unclear pressure burst out of Gilgamesh''s body. Lucifer was stunned. He couldn''t imagine the fourteen winged monster What kind of power does it possess. The eyes of the whole demon world are focused on Gilgamesh. The wings behind him exude a pure and extreme evil spirit, just like the incarnation of the devil. The angels who were rushed by Gilgamesh were also stunned at the moment. They looked at Gilgamesh with astonishment in their hearts. The fallen angel of fourteen wings Even if it''s evil, it''s beautiful. "This is the power of the devil''s way, which should belong to me..." The Lord stood at the top of the palace, staring at Gilgamesh, murmuring in his mouth and longing in his eyes. The development under God''s feet is more and more bright. As a creator of angel species, God clearly knows the limits of angels. Twelve winged angels are the end of their lives. Moreover, under the restriction of God, it is basically impossible for angels to break through, which makes God create a very strict hierarchy system, which is easy to manage. At the moment, God has witnessed that with the help of the origin of the devil, Gilgamesh has broken through the theoretical limit and reached a state that God has never reached The saints are full. "It seems that the origin of this evil way is even stronger than I imagined. It can make Gilgamesh have such a big promotion!" Zhang Ziling obviously did not expect that Gilgamesh would get such a big promotion. His eyes were full of surprise. After all, this is the earth''s world, although the law of magic is one of the top ten laws, it is still not stronger than the way of heaven. Zhang Ziling has also seen the way of heaven on earth, which is far inferior to the way of heaven in xuanxiao continent. Zhang Ziling does not have too high expectations for the origin of the evil way. He will make his realm better. But from now on, the performance of the origin of the evil way did not disappoint Zhang Ziling. "Very good!" Zhang Ziling chuckled and was about to make a move when he found that there was a sudden change in pavas. "Well?" Zhang Ziling turned his head and saw that pavas''s eyes and mouth had become empty, and the silver white light came out from there. "Er..." Pavas made a strange noise unconsciously, and his hand holding the crystal sword began to shake violently. Zhang Ziling can clearly feel that there are some changes taking place in the Jiuyao stacked star array, and the nature of the whole array has begun to change! It seems that Jiuyao stacked star array is going to become another array. But also because of this change, Zhang Ziling stopped his own pace and wanted to see what would happen next. In case of any accident, the will of the devil will be disturbed and the will of the devil will escape. Zhang Ziling will be in great loss. "Hello! Hello! Gilgamesh, don''t be a fool! Help me to destroy this damned cross Lucifer is still crucified. When Lucifer saw Gilgamesh''s breakthrough, he was stunned. Lucifer couldn''t sit still, struggling and yelling. Anyway, he is also a saint. After being released, he can still help a lot. Although Gilgamesh has broken through now, Lucifer is not sure whether Gilgamesh is the opponent of God. Lucifer''s call to God was a great shock. After living for hundreds of thousands of years, Lucifer had never heard that even saints could produce in large quantities. There were monsters on both sides, which exceeded Lucifer''s cognition. Lucifer could not judge which was stronger or weaker. He was very anxious. After all, in the case of uncertainty on both sides, the more power, the better. No matter how strong the other side is, Lucifer doesn''t feel like a burden. After Lucifer roared out, Gilgamesh also looked at Lucifer, and his eyes were like stars. Lucifer couldn''t help but fall into Gilgamesh''s eyes, but Lucifer soon woke up, shook his head severely, and then yelled at Gilgamesh: "what are you doing? Help "Lucifer?" Under Lucifer''s roar, Gilgamesh woke up from his own strength, and quickly waved a magic spirit to Lucifer. In an instant, he destroyed the holy judgment frame that trapped Lucifer. Just now, Gilgamesh suddenly got an unimaginable power, and the whole person was immersed in the vast force, forgetting the time and ignoring Lucifer. Lucifer gave Gilgamesh a resentful look, but he also knew that this was not the time for conflict. After Lucifer destroyed the ten sacred judgment frames below and rescued a number of fallen angels and demons, he looked at the God in the distance. The change of Gilgamesh and Lucifer''s movements were clearly seen from below. But God seems to care nothing about the power Gilgamesh is showing at the moment, but he is very excited."Give me all! " there was no hesitation, and God gave orders directly to the angels around him. This time, the angels did not hesitate to shock Gilgamesh, and spread the sky. Although Gilgamesh is powerful and deeply shocked by all angels, the pure demonic spirit of Gilgamesh makes the angels think they understand the practice of God. Such pure evil must be wiped out! As long as they have faith, all angels fear no death. The cry rang through the magic world, covering up the movement of nine Yao stack stars. "These angels are all handed over to me, you go to deal with the old beast!" Lucifer was in front of Gilgamesh at this time, smiling at the angel coming down, and his eyes were full of excitement. After being released, Lucifer''s strength recovered at an unimaginable speed. Although it is far from full time, it is more than enough to deal with the following ones with the highest six wings to angels. "You go away." Just as Lucifer was ready to try and prepare for his hand, Gilgamesh''s cold voice sounded in Lucifer''s ear. "You..." Lucifer turned and looked at Gilgamesh as he was preparing to scold, and Lucifer saw what Gilgamesh was like now Lucifer was frightened, and all the words he wanted to say were blocked in his mouth and could not be said. I don''t know when Gilgamesh was dazzled with terror, his eyes scarlet, half of his skin black and shawled. Gilgamesh seems to have become The God of the earth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 "Don''t get in my way." Gilgamesh looked at Lucifer indifferently and said something coldly. In a trance, Lucifer felt that he did not know Gilgamesh. What happened just now? Looking at Gilgamesh''s cold and terrifying face, Lucifer sipped his lips slightly, and for a moment did not dare to speak out in front of Gilgamesh. If Gilgamesh had dared to speak to him like that before, Lucifer would have been gone. But now Lucifer always felt that Gilgamesh was no longer Gilgamesh, but Something else. Yes, Lucifer already felt that Gilgamesh was no longer a species with him! It was as if something strange had replaced Gilgamesh. Otherwise, according to Lucifer''s understanding of Gilgamesh, he would never have made such a look of indifference to life, even if he had fallen. Just now Lucifer thought Gilgamesh was going to kill him! Lucifer couldn''t believe it. Dare not say anything more, Lucifer retreated quietly to one side and looked straight at Gilgamesh''s back. I can''t think of it. After Lucifer stepped aside, Gilgamesh did not even look at Lucifer. Instead, he turned to look at the angels around him, with his mouth slightly hooked. Just after Lucifer''s interruption, a group of angels gathered and prepared to rush to Gilgamesh. Although the number of angels is large, they are afraid to attack as soon as they see the wings behind Gilgamesh. In this way, the angels confront Gilgamesh. However, God seems to be very satisfied with the present confrontation, and the smile on his mouth is getting stronger and stronger. Enough time for God to prepare! The Dharma array at the feet of God has been launched unconsciously, and a tiny ray of light shoots out from the array and flies to the nine shining star array in the sky. "Is that?" Zhang Ziling was keenly aware of the light flying from God. Just as he was about to intercept it, Gilgamesh began to move and attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. Instead of drilling into the filaments in the middle of the nine flare array, Zhang Ziling began to look at Gilgamesh carefully. Zhang Ziling wants to know what kind of power does the devil''s way have, so that Zhang Ziling can lay a solid foundation for the next divestiture plan. Zhang Ziling does not allow any mistakes in the process of capturing the origin of the evil way! As for what God wanted to do, Zhang Ziling didn''t care at all. Not to mention the fact that Zhang Ziling can easily crush God to death, even if it is the God''s great killer Jiuyao stacked star array, Zhang Ziling has completely penetrated it in this period of time, and can obtain control of the array at any time. Although the nature of the array is constantly changing, Zhang Ziling is always following up. It can be said that no matter what God is doing now, he is making the wedding dress for Zhang Ziling. The wings behind Gilgamesh flapped slowly, and the surrounding space was ablaze with black flames, blocking the angels'' retreat. If in the mortal world, those monks who had been Zhang Ziling''s enemies saw the flames around gilga, they would be shocked to find that the flame of Gilgamesh and the flame that Zhang Ziling had enveloped in his body were flames of nature! It''s the magic of the law, enough to burn everything! The angels around looked at the flames in horror, and their larynx moved. They grasped the weapons in their hands and tried to mobilize the power in their bodies. They don''t know the flames, but they can feel it in them Endless destructive power. The angels believe that as long as they touch a little fire around them, they will gather and disperse. "I didn''t expect the devil will be so cruel. Do you want to pack those angels together and take them away?" Zhang Ziling saw the evil smile from the corner of Gilgamesh''s mouth and whispered. Now that Gilgamesh''s body has been controlled by the will of the devil, Gilgamesh may only have some instinct left to restrict the will of the demon. Just now Zhang Ziling knew that the will of the devil was going to kill Lucifer. Zhang Ziling almost couldn''t help but intervene to stop him. Fortunately, Gilgamesh''s strong reaction at that moment made the will of the evil way hesitant, and finally made Lucifer alive. Lucifer, who was still sulking, did not realize that he had gone through the ghost gate. With the power of the will of the devil, even the present God is not its opponent. Lucifer, who had been seriously injured, let alone resist the will of the devil. Pooh! Not long after Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, Gilgamesh''s fingertips lit up a small devil''s fire. The black flame around him started to riot and rushed to the angels in front of him. A group of angels did not expect Gilgamesh to do so, united forces around the cohesion of a solid defense shield.But the protective shield that the angels united together was just like paper paste in front of the black flame of Gilgamesh. It was easily destroyed by the flame, and the angels were touched by the flame and howled one after another. Their silver and white armor became blackened at the first time, and the wings of the angels were burned clean in an instant. Just the first moment of the collision, the angel army will be defeated! Lucifer was stunned at the sight. He didn''t expect the flames to have such power! What''s more, Gilgamesh is so vicious that he has no intention to be merciful to the angels. This is a complete change! From Gilgamesh''s magical eyes, Lucifer admitted that he was a little scared. However, God was excited at this moment, and opened his arms directly. The light array under his feet soared into the sky and linked with the nine Yao stacked star array. Pavas began to scream bitterly. The crystal sword in his hand turned bloody. The sharp spines pierced pavas'' body and absorbed his blood. The eye of the nine shining star array seems to completely devour parvas. The breath of parvas began to soar, and soon it was beyond the control of pavas himself. The whole nine lights star array became blood red and surging. Gilgamesh seemed to notice the anomaly above and looked up slightly. When Gilgamesh saw that the sky''s nine shining star array turned blood red, his indifferent pupil actually appeared a rare look of fear! Gilgamesh Maybe it''s the will of the devil. He starts to be afraid! "It''s interesting..." When Zhang Ziling saw Gilgamesh''s expression now, a red light flashed in his eyes and his mouth slightly raised. Zhang Ziling seems to have found a way to easily get the origin of the evil way! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 In the middle of the sky, the star array is red as if to drip blood, making the whole demon world become dark red. Lucifer looked at the array in the sky. He always had an ominous premonition in his heart. He felt that the changed nine Yao stacked star array was more dangerous than before! All the angels feel headache and splitting when the nine lights star array changes, as if the soul is to be pulled out of the body, which is extremely painful. Seeing the angels in agony, Lucifer''s eyes were full of doubts and did not understand why. Lucifer even felt a little comfortable when the red light of the nine shining star array shone on him! This strange feeling was totally inconsistent with Lucifer''s foreboding, which made Lucifer somewhat puzzled. But when Lucifer saw Gilgamesh''s performance, he finally understood that his foreboding in his heart was because of who Gilgamesh! "How?" Lucifer even saw that Gilgamesh''s face showed a look of pain, as if struggling. All the black flames around the blockade have disappeared, even the flames burning on the angels have disappeared! However, the disappearance of the black flame does not mean that the pain of the angels is over. Those who have been burned by Gilgamesh''s flame become more miserable under the irradiation of the red light. The blood from the scorched wound overflows and turns into blood beads and pours out to the sky. Pavas in the eye of the array has now been sucked dry by the crystal sword. The whole person has become extremely dry and flat. His skin is wrinkled and his eyes are empty. The huge blood of the six winged angel pavas was directly absorbed by the crystal sword! At the moment, the crystal sword has been red dripping blood, and the blood around is extremely rich, emitting a fishy smell. Moreover, the blood of the angels below is constantly sucked into the array in the sky. The blood containing the divine power has changed the array greatly after it has been integrated into the array. The whole demon world has been flooded with blood. Gilgamesh began to cry with his head in his arms. Behind him, a dark figure was struggling and looming. "That''s it. You all offer sacrifices to me to enrich my nine Yao soul seizing array, and let me find out the will and origin of the evil way!" God looked at the struggling angels in the sky and laughed and became more and more excited. At the beginning, when God constructed the array, he didn''t consider that the Jiuyao star array would produce real power. Although the power of the array is terrible, it has no help for God to seize the origin of the evil way. If Gilgamesh dies here, the will of demon will disappear and hide in the world to find its host again. So Gilgamesh can''t die before the will and the origin of the devil are taken out by God. That''s why God didn''t kill Gilgamesh and Lucifer in the first place when he used the magic scroll. He has been waiting for this moment. Jiuyao double star array and Jiuyao soul seizing array are matching arrays, one takes people''s life and the other takes people''s soul. The will of the devil in Gilgamesh''s body is equivalent to the existence of the soul. It is more appropriate to use the nine Yao soul seizing array to extract the will of the devil in Gilgamesh''s body. Jiuyao stacked star array needs to absorb the spiritual power of the whole world to store energy, and to generate the power of destroying the sky and the earth. However, Jiuyao soul seizing array does not need the power of the world. It needs to absorb the blood of countless living creatures to start. Once the Jiuyao soul seizing array is started, all the souls of the creatures within the array range will be forcibly captured by the Jiuyao soul seizing array! The Dharma array under God''s feet is the key for God to transform the nine light star array into the nine Yao soul seizing array! The demon will who lives in Gilgamesh''s body clearly knows the role of the array in the sky. The demon will is completely flustered and has no way to escape from here. Although the will of the evil way has incomparably powerful power, it is helpless to face this kind of top-level law specially aimed at the soul. As more and more angel''s blood is absorbed by the array, Jiuyao soul seizing array is also a brilliant work. There are countless souls stripped out of the body in the whole demon world. The driving shells of countless creatures lie quietly on the earth, and their souls fly to the sky. It seems that it is the reason why he is about to get the origin of the devil''s way. God becomes more and more arrogant. He doesn''t even care about his image among the angels. He starts to control the array of Dharma blatantly. Pavas was forbidden by God at the beginning, and now he has become a puppet of God, waving his blood sword constantly. The eye of this Jiuyao soul grabbing array needs to be controlled by people in person, and the array eye is the most terrifying place to absorb blood. Therefore, the people who control it will be sucked dry quickly. Even if it is necessary to change another person, it will be repeated. However, after the Lord let parvas go up, when parvas was sucked dry, he could also control the array without changing people. All the angels looked at God in despair and couldn''t believe that their great and kind Lord was like this!Is this to sacrifice all of them? The angels can''t believe this is what their Lord can do! "Gilgamesh, what''s the matter with you?" Lucifer did not recognize the nine Yao soul seizing array, nor did he know that there was a demon will in Gilgamesh''s body. All he knew was that as one angel after another was sucked up by the array, the power of the array in the sky became stronger and stronger, and Gilgamesh became more and more miserable. Now the will of the evil way doesn''t want to be pulled out at all, so he goes all out to drill into Gilgamesh''s soul to escape this disaster. From now on, the devil will also know that his way to escape without Gilgamesh will not work. According to the current soul sucking strength of the array in the sky, the devil will estimate that he will be sucked up as soon as he goes out. "What should I do?" The will of the devil thought anxiously in Gilgamesh''s body, and could only keep drilling into Gilgamesh''s soul to delay the time when he was sucked out. Gilgamesh himself is also a high-level saint. Before the soul of the world is sucked out, his soul will not be sucked by Jiuyao soul seizing array. Therefore, the demon will stay in Gilgamesh''s body is relatively safe for the time being. However, how long this safety can last is not very clear. Now Gilgamesh''s pain, on the contrary, is caused by the devil''s will to Gilgamesh''s soul. It has little to do with Jiuyao''s soul seizing array. Naturally, God also knew that the process of seizing the will of the devil was not simple, but God was not in a hurry, but constantly strengthened the power of the array. There is a world of gods and Angel City Angels to provide blood, sooner or later will be able to suck out the soul of Gilgamesh. At that time, there will be no hiding place and no way to escape! Before the Jiuyao soul seizing array is started, the will of the devil can easily leave the demon world. But now, the devil will has no possibility to leave! "What should I do?" The will of the evil way became more and more anxious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 "Gilgamesh!" Lucifer grabs Gilgamesh by the shoulder and shakes Gilgamesh wildly, trying to get Gilgamesh out of his present state. Now Gilgamesh''s constant headache and twisted expression frightened Lucifer. "This guy?" The demon will in Gilgamesh''s body noticed Lucifer. It didn''t understand why Lucifer didn''t do anything under the nine Yao soul seizing array. No matter how high the cultivation is, there will be a feeling that the soul is pulled under this array, but the pulling strength will weaken with the increase of cultivation. But high strength doesn''t mean No. even if Lucifer doesn''t feel his soul being pulled, the power of nine Yao soul grabbing array to absorb Lucifer''s soul should exist. However, the will of the devil did not find Lucifer affected at all! In other words Lucifer is completely immune to this array that can capture souls! The will of the devil does not want to know why western France can ignore the nine Yao soul seizing array, but this does not mean that the evil will has no idea about it. Since staying in Gilgamesh''s body will be pulled and sucked out sooner or later, it would be better to live in Lucifer''s body now! In any case, both of them are fallen angels, and the will of evil way can barely accept it. What''s more, Lucifer just grasps Gilgamesh''s shoulder, so that the demon will switch the host body seamlessly without fear of being sucked by Jiuyao soul seizing array. God knows what will happen after being sucked by the array? Anyway, the devil will not want to try. After making a decision, the devil will no longer hesitate to rush to Lucifer. Almost instantaneously, the will of the devil broke away from Gilgamesh''s soul and penetrated into Lucifer''s body. "Comfortable..." No longer feel that terrible suction, the magic will immediately relax down, the mood becomes jubilant. At the next moment, the devil will give Lucifer his own strength. After taking over Lucifer''s body, he will break up the annoying God! "I''m sorry, Gilgamesh, you and I have no chance." After glancing at Gilgamesh, who had recovered his calmness, the demon will began to prepare for his revenge. "Well? This is No way But when the devil will to mobilize their own power, but found that they have completely lost contact with their own source of magic! This time, the devil will completely panic, completely did not understand what happened. The will of the devil took a look at Gilgamesh. At the moment, Gilgamesh had fallen into a coma, and Lucifer did not seem to notice that the demon will had entered his body and was running away crazily with Gilgamesh. "Where is my origin?" Evil will in Gilgamesh''s body to find a circle, but did not find the trace of their own origin. "Damn it! What''s going on here? I say you''re playing with me when I say you''ve become so powerful at one time and want to die at another? " Lucifer did not know that the will of the devil in his body was already very anxious. He was now flying away with Gilgamesh to leave the demon world. Now Lucifer also found that it was impossible for him to turn off the mysterious array in the sky. Moreover, God was still in the demon world, and Lucifer could not see any chance of winning. Now the only way to live is to fly to the mortal world to find the evil emperor in Gilgamesh''s mouth, there is no other way! "I think Lucifer was reduced to the point of fleeing everywhere. I remember this hatred!" Lucifer looked back and found that the angels were almost finished sacrificing. Now the sky was like a sea of blood, and the soul of the whole demon world had been sucked up. The situation looks bad. Fortunately, Lucifer was relieved to find that God had not come after him. Although Lucifer said so, he was still very vain. So far, Lucifer has not realized that he has not been affected at all! "Damn it! Where has my Avenue come from? " The will of the devil roared in Lucifer''s body, unable to mobilize the original power. The strength of the will of the devil was almost cut off by 90%, and the strength was weak to the extreme! But even if the devil''s will was in a hurry, it did not dare to rush out of Lucifer''s body to find its own source. It can only stay here and wait for Lucifer to escape from the range of Jiuyao soul seizing array before making another plan. Above Lucifer, inside the Jiuyao soul seizing array, Zhang Ziling stood in the void, playing with the dark black light ball in his hand, and his eyes were full of joy. The pure magic Qi that gushed out around the light ball was wrapped around Zhang Ziling. "So This is the origin of the evil way Zhang Ziling chuckled and was very satisfied with it.At the beginning, Zhang Ziling manipulated the Jiuyao soul seizing array to shield Lucifer, so that Lucifer could freely move in this array. At the same time, Zhang Ziling also increased the absorption of the nine Yao soul seizing array from the will of the evil way, which led to more and more panic in the will of the evil way. Then, the will of the evil way will inevitably notice Lucifer, which is not affected by the array at all. Under the strong will to survive, the devil will definitely choose to give up Gilgamesh and rush to Lucifer. And when changing hosts, the will of the devil way can''t bring the origin of his own way at the first time. For Zhang Ziling, there is no magic will to take care of the origin of the evil way. It is like an unattended commodity in a roadside stall. It is not difficult to get it. Therefore, at the moment that the devil left Gilgamesh''s body, Zhang Ziling seized the origin of the evil way in Gilgamesh''s body. After carefully feeling the endless force of law surging in his palm, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly, and without any hesitation, he swallowed it directly. Zhang Ziling himself controlled the law of the devil''s way in xuanxiao continent, and the application of the power of the devil''s way was no less than that of the will of the devil. At the moment when Zhang Ziling devoured the origin of the evil way, the evil way, one of the top ten laws, bloomed in Zhang Ziling''s body. At this moment, Zhang Ziling seems to have become the master of the evil way. Zhang Ziling only felt that there was an endless force of evil in his body. Even other sources of the road in Zhang Ziling''s body also merged into the origin of the evil way, making the origin of the evil way stronger! At the moment, Zhang Ziling can even vaguely feel the fluctuation of the magic law of xuanxiao continent in the endless distance! "Well What a wonderful feeling Zhang Ziling twisted his neck and said a little languidly. The force of the law of the great road was surging around him. After that, Zhang Ziling''s body gradually disappeared in place. "Why am I back?" Lucifer appeared again over the palace with Gilgamesh in his arms. When Lucifer saw the smiling God below, he exclaimed. "This piece of heaven and earth has become the universe in my bag. You can''t run out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 Lucifer stood in the air with Gilgamesh in his arms, frowning and staring at the God below, hoping to tear God to pieces. "The old beast, more and more able to pretend, really make people angry!" Lucifer said a low curse, and then he put the unconscious Gilgamesh aside and dragged it in the air with his magic power. After the treatment of Gilgamesh, Lucifer gave birth to ten black wings behind his back, and the ten wings stretched out to cover half of the bloody sky. Middle level saint, king of fallen angels, Lord of demon world, Lucifer! Lucifer''s eyes were red with blood, and the violent force burst out of his body, making the whole space shake. "Since you can''t escape, you must be killed as an old beast!" Lucifer watched God roar! The Lord, with a scornful smile on his lips, was contemptuous of Lucifer''s power. Gilgamesh has been in a coma. Now he just needs to take out the will and origin of the devil in his body, and everything will be finished! "Before you degenerated, I didn''t come to clean you up because I couldn''t find the time and didn''t care about you little fish jumping around." God looked at Lucifer and said with a chuckle, and his whole body was full of terrible momentum. "After all, my light is great, and I need you to set off." Most of the angels around have been sacrificed, and the rest are half dead. At any time, they may be pulled away by the nine Yao soul seizing array. Now the angels are fully aware of the true face of God, and all the angel''s beliefs collapse at this moment, and their faces are full of despair. In the eyes of God, they are objects that can be sacrificed at any time! But God doesn''t care what the angels think. For him Angels can make as many creatures as they want, and there is no need to pity them at all. As long as you have the origin of the devil, the whole divine world will be his! "Maybe it''s letting you go for thousands of years, which has made you forget who you are." "Don''t forget How did you kowtow in front of me The voice of God exploded in the sky and poured into Lucifer''s ears. "Old beast, you want to die!" After hearing the word of God, Lucifer suddenly ran away, suddenly turned into a black awn and rushed to the God. The terrible saint''s power mercilessly tore the surrounding space. "Angry?" God''s mouth slightly up, looking at the rush of Lucifer light language, but just standing quietly, no response plan! Boom! Lucifer''s fist hit the God''s face, and the violent impact swept around. The land was directly lifted by the vigorous wind, and the towering palace began to collapse! Lucifer''s fist can directly smash the earth into pieces! The power of saints pervaded all around, and countless angels were seriously injured by the aftershocks. Finally, they were captured by Jiuyao soul seizing array, leaving a broken body. Lucifer''s face was ferocious, and he was staring at the God whose head had been beaten by him. His eyes were scarlet and terrifying. "Is that all you have?" The voice of God''s banter sounded in Lucifer''s ear, and his head turned back without hindrance, which made Lucifer''s face change greatly. "How could it be?" Lucifer exclaimed directly, and did not believe that the blow of his full strength on God''s head did not cause any damage to God! "Sure enough, without Gilgamesh, you don''t even need to use the magic scroll." God raised his hand and caught Lucifer by the wrist, with a dangerous arc in the corner of his mouth. Lucifer only felt that there was a great force coming upon him. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of God''s hand! Never move! This was Lucifer''s first experience of God''s terrible power. "As the first angel to discover my true face, I can give you a little reward." God took Lucifer''s hand and smashed it to the ground. Bang! God stepped on Lucifer''s head with one foot, and the terrible power instantly penetrated into Lucifer''s body, making Lucifer scream out bitterly! The wings behind Lucifer dissipated in an instant, and the breath of the whole person withered rapidly. "Watch my sublimation well." God stepped on Lucifer''s face and looked up at Gilgamesh, who had fallen rapidly in the sky because he had no power of Lucifer, and held out his hand. Gilgamesh was sucked into the hands of God. "Yes, it''s disgusting!" Lucifer''s fingers were all dug into the ground, and his eyes were full of anger, but his struggle in front of God seemed so powerless. Even those black shadows of saints did not summon them, and they were defeated Lucifer had never hated his incompetence as much as he did now. It turns out that the power of self-esteem is so vulnerable in front of God."Ah It''s about to be found. The origin of the devil''s way. " God took Gilgamesh by the neck, stretched out his tongue and licked his lips, his eyes shining. Under the control of God, the nine Yao soul seizing array in the sky began to seize the soul of Gilgamesh! Just take out the soul of Gilgamesh, and there will be no hiding place for the evil will. "Stop it..." Lucifer clenched his teeth to get rid of God''s trample, but he was trampled on mercilessly by God, and his whole head fell into the ground. "Take a good look, Lucifer, and see how your brother has brought me endless power." God said to Lucifer faintly, the dazzling red light shot down from the nine Yao soul seizing array, shining on Gilgamesh. "Lodger of evil way, when I got this news, I was so surprised that I couldn''t even close my mouth!" After absorbing a large amount of blood, the present Jiuyao soul seizing array can capture the soul of saints as long as it concentrates all its strength. "You, you son of a bitch!" "Boy, do you want strength?" "Who?" Just when Lucifer''s heart was filled with despair, a dull voice sounded in Lucifer''s mind, which surprised Lucifer. "You don''t care who I am, you just need to know I can give you as like as two peas Jill Gamish. " The dull voice came again. "You did it just now?" When Lucifer heard the voice, he immediately responded and questioned in his heart. Lucifer has not made clear the change of Gilgamesh just now. "Yes! Did you see the power of Gilgamesh just now? I can give you the same strength, just open your brain to me The voice said in a deep voice. "Are you kidding me?" Lucifer refused the voice''s offer without hesitation. To open his brain completely is to give his body and even his mind to others. If that person doesn''t return it, Lucifer is almost impossible to recapture his body and mind. Lucifer could not have agreed to such a request. "Then there''s no way. Now the LORD God takes away Gilgamesh''s soul. If you don''t do anything, you can only watch Gilgamesh die!" The tone of the voice was full of schadenfreude, and seemed to care nothing about Gilgamesh''s life or death. "Lucifer, you don''t have to worry about it. If you recognize me as Lord now, I will save you. " Suddenly, another voice came into Lucifer''s mind. "Who?" "And who are you?" At the same time, Lucifer and the dull voice questioned. "Me?" The voice chuckled and the laughter was faint. "The devil." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 "The devil? It''s you! " Lucifer heard the name, first a little Leng, then suddenly came to the response, loudly exclaimed! The master of Gilgamesh is called the devil! To think of this, Lucifer was ecstatic, but then came the complaint. "How do you show up now?" "I''ve been there all the time." Zhang Ziling''s voice was very calm, with no emotion. "You have only two choices now, either dead or I am the main." "Who are you?" The will of the devil seems to be very angry with Zhang Ziling''s intervention, and directly scolds Zhang Ziling in Lu Xifa''s mind. Now God will find out immediately that he is not in Gilgamesh, and then God will definitely turn to Lucifer and finally find himself. The will of the devil now has no source of magic to increase the power of Lucifer. Lucifer is not the opponent of God, so once God finds out that he is really fighting against Lucifer The will of the devil knows that he will go to the end. In the will of the devil, the only way to live is to obtain the body control of Lucifer, make Lucifer become the incarnation of the devil, and mobilize the law of the road in the heaven and earth to tear up a crack in the world, and then let himself escape. For the will of evil, there are two classes with and without the strength of entities! But when the will of the devil thought that he wanted to successfully enchant the western law of Lu, Zhang Ziling''s appearance disturbed the whole plan of the will of the evil way. The will of the devil Taoism was born with a stomach of anger because of the loss of its original source. Now Zhang Ziling is coming to disrupt its plan, which directly makes the will of the evil way go away. "Shut up." However, Zhang Ziling seems not ready to pay for the will of evil Tao to go away, and said a word directly, and the tone of indifference reached the extreme. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the will of evil way was frightened at that moment and was stunned in a moment. In that moment, the will of the evil way suddenly had a kind of illusion that Zhang Ziling could erase it at any time. "You two, fight, don''t you quarrel in my head, OK? I don''t see the situation is dangerous now? " Lucifer suddenly became impatient and denounced. Two unknown beings were in his mind, which made Lucifer feel very depressed. Moreover, God is still pumping Gilgamesh''s soul, and it is even more critical. "We''ll continue with the next topic." Zhang Ziling seems to care nothing about Lucifer''s attitude, and his voice is still calm and incomparable. "I want Gilgamesh to come to the world of evil. You must know. But I''m not Gilgamesh, I''m not very patient. " "I give you the time to choose, not so much." "Oh!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s strong words, Lucifer clenched his fist, and tried to raise his head and found himself still trampled by God, unable to move. "You first let God go and show me your strength." Lucifer said to Zhang Ziling in his heart. "You don''t have any qualifications to mention conditions, I have limited time, don''t test my patience." Zhang Ziling did not give Lucifer any affection. "Don''t listen to that guy, boy. Now we don''t even know if that guy is a ghost or a human being. You might as well open up your mind to me. You know my strength in Gilgamesh anyway." Suddenly, the voice of the will of the devil again rings in Lucifer''s mind. "What did I say just now?" After the will of the devil was finished, the cold voice of Zhang Ziling rang again. "I care about you Ah!!! " The will words of evil way have not been said completely and they have made a very sad scream. They heard Lucifer have goose bumps. "Well?" God seems to have noticed the abnormality of Lucifer at his feet, but before God carefully examined it, Gilgamesh''s soul was drawn out, which attracted the attention of God, and God did not go to the Lucifer at his feet. "Enough! I was wrong! I''ll never talk anymore! " The will of evil way seems to be unable to bear Zhang Ziling''s means, and he asks for mercy, listening to the cold back ridge of Lu Xifa. The power of the devil seems to be stronger than he imagined. The power of the will of the devil, Lucifer, has seen it, and can make Gilgamesh the presence of the 14 wing angel directly! Although it was only a flash in the pan, it was enough to show the will of the evil. But the devil can make the terror of the 14 wing angel into the order of obedience Lucifer suddenly understood why the devil was so strong. If he had such a strong power, he would be so strong. Zhang Ziling, however, has not suffered much will of evil Tao, and after the will of evil Tao has been painstakingly begging for mercy, he released it. Although Zhang Ziling, who has obtained the origin of the magic Road, it has no significance to master the will of the devil, after all, he can use the law of the magic way freely as the will of the devil.But the law of the devil''s way is one of the top ten laws after all. The will of the law of evil way may also know something that Zhang Ziling does not know. Therefore, it is also in Zhang Ziling''s plan to leave the evil will. As for the means of tormenting the will of the evil way, Zhang Ziling has found out hundreds of means to deal with the will of the evil spirits and so on. After Zhang Ziling let go of the will of the evil way, the will of the evil way obviously realized that the evil emperor was a cruel role, and he did not dare to be presumptuous any more and stayed in Lucifer''s body honestly. After all, there is a nine Yao soul seizing array outside, and there is no place for the devil''s will to escape. We can''t fight but we can''t escape Although you are the top ten laws, the will of the devil is still clear when it should be counselled. After the devil''s will was quiet, Lucifer fell into silence again, and Lucifer began to hesitate. It is no doubt difficult for the proud devil king to let him recognize the devil as the main body. Just as Lucifer hesitated, God had drawn out half of Gilgamesh''s soul. But the smile on God''s face had gradually disappeared, and his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he felt something was wrong. Half of Gilgamesh''s soul has been taken out, but God has not found a trace of the will of the devil This filled God with doubts. "No, the will of the devil is not in his body!" God suddenly responded and threw Gilgamesh directly on the ground, and Gilgamesh''s soul took the opportunity to return to his body. Instead of taking care of Gilgamesh, God looked down at Lucifer, his eyes shining. "You really can hide "Do you know how precious my time is?" said the Lord, gnashing his teeth, remembering Lucifer''s escape with Gilgamesh in his arms The Lord growled, seized Lucifer''s hair, and lifted him up. "Old beast, you Cough Without waiting for Lucifer to finish, God punched Lucifer in the stomach and made Lucifer spit out blood. After some time of pressing his hand on Lucifer''s stomach, the Lord''s face also showed a subtle smile and a little relief. "Found..." God looked at the weak Lucifer, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "it seems to be a false alarm." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 "It seems that you chose to die?" After God caught Lucifer, Lucifer had not had time to reply to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling acquiesced to Lucifer''s choice and said with a chuckle. "Wait, wait..." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lucifer called out subconsciously. "Wait?" The LORD looked at Lucifer with some jest, and raised his eyebrow slightly, "you are so naive! You have the will of the devil. How can I wait? " Instead of paying attention to the God who seized him, Lucifer called out to the air, "I know you are the Lord! The Fallen Angel legion of demons is all given to you! As long as you save me and Gilgamesh, you can let me do anything! " Lucifer roared at the top of his voice, which echoed in the sky. Lucifer finally made the choice Zhang Ziling wanted him to make. "Who are you talking to?" God also realized that Lucifer was talking to someone else, and his eyes lit up and yelled at Lucifer. God thinks that it is impossible for God to discover such a trick! But in fact, he just didn''t find out. But Lucifer still ignored God and continued to roar at the air. "Lord devil, please! Save the world... " After Lucifer yelled out this sentence, it seemed that something had been touched in the world. The nine lights soul seizing array in the sky solidified at this moment, as if time were still. "Wise choice." Zhang Ziling''s voice is as if it came from the Ninth Heaven, like the creator God. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, God''s face suddenly changed. It seemed that he was aware of something. He quickly mobilized the Jiuyao soul seizing array in the sky to capture Lucifer''s soul as soon as possible. However, no matter how God manipulates the array, the Jiuyao soul seizing array has no reaction at all! "This, this is?" In this case, God''s eyes can not help but flash a little panic. However, the Lord soon regained his composure, and his eyes became fierce. Without further hesitation, God clawed at Lucifer''s abdomen. He will be forced to pull out the evil will! Bang! When the hand of God was about to touch Lucifer, a dark barrier suddenly formed in Lucifer''s abdomen to block the attack of God. God thundered on the barrier, suddenly produced a huge impact, the barrier exploded, directly let God and Lucifer fly out! "Stand firm, Lucifer." Just as Lucifer was dizzy from the blast, he suddenly felt a strong hand grab his collar and stop him from flying out. Lucifer regained consciousness and saw a young man standing in front of him with a warm spring breeze smile. Zhang Ziling! "Lord devil?" Lucifer looked at Zhang Ziling''s side face and asked with some uncertainty. "Isn''t it?" After Zhang Ziling let go of Lucifer, Zhang Ziling grabbed Gilgamesh who had fallen in the distance. Gollum! Lucifer''s Adam''s Apple moved and shook his head slightly. He couldn''t believe it. Zhang Ziling''s present appearance has nothing to do with the word "devil emperor"! "Cough, cough, cough!" Gilgamesh, who was sucked in by Zhang Ziling, suddenly woke up and coughed violently next to Zhang Ziling. "Lord devil?" Soon, Gilgamesh saw Zhang Ziling, his eyes could not help flashing a trace of excitement. Gilgamesh thought Zhang Ziling would not come. When Zhang Ziling appeared in front of him, Gilgamesh almost didn''t cry directly! "What a devil he is Looking at Gilgamesh''s excited look, Lucifer''s heart suddenly set off a huge wave. Although Lucifer had guessed in his mind just now, he still couldn''t accept his identity when he was a real man The famous devil emperor is such a beautiful person? Lucifer couldn''t believe it. "The devil..." God climbed out of the ruins and looked up at Zhang Ziling in the sky. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. Now God knows why he can''t control the Jiuyao soul seizing array What I have done is to make a wedding dress for others! At the thought of this, God''s heart is filled with endless anger! "How dare you take advantage of me God roared out, and the terrible power of saints bombarded Zhang Ziling. When Gilgamesh and Lucifer felt the power of God, they all changed their faces. They didn''t expect the power of God to be so powerful! This is far from the power of a high-level saint! Even Lucifer''s demonic will exclaimed, and he could not stand the power of God.Feeling the powerful momentum of God, Zhang Ziling took a deep breath, and his mouth was filled with a satisfied smile. Zhang Ziling was able to feel the strong smell of evil emperor from the momentum of God. This is a long-term contact with the evil emperor will be infected with the breath. God has the smell of evil emperor, and his power will be enhanced in the invisible. Zhang Ziling could not be more familiar with the atmosphere of God. However, Zhang Ziling was not surprised by this. After all, God was able to stimulate the almost full state of the demon scroll, but also to suppress its momentum. From this point alone, Zhang Ziling could guess that there must be a man behind God! Without the slightest influence of God''s momentum, Zhang Ziling took a step forward, and the power of God burst out in an instant, and the power of saints around him was suddenly empty! Lucifer gaped at Zhang Ziling''s back and was deeply shocked by what he saw. "Good, strong..." Zhang Ziling''s strength has obviously exceeded Lucifer''s cognitive scope. In the hundreds of thousands of years since the famine, Lucifer has seen many saints, but no one has ever been able to possess such a powerful force as Zhang Ziling. In this regard, Lucifer could not help but produce a conjecture. The devil Maybe not a saint! After Zhang Ziling broke the momentum of God, Zhang Ziling did not stay in the same place, but walked directly to God. Lucifer and Gilgamesh did not hesitate to follow Zhang Ziling. Just a few steps, Zhang Ziling came to the front of God and stood with his hands on his back. Gilgamesh and Lucifer fell behind Zhang Ziling, standing on the left and right like the guards of Zhang Ziling. The emperor looked directly at Zhang Ziling, surrounded by the bodies of angels, blood had dyed the ground red. Not far away, the throne is broken, and the top of the palace is in danger. "The devil..." God looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a quiet tone. Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised, but did not speak, just quietly looking at the God alone in front of him, eyes meaningful. "I didn''t expect that if you didn''t go to the angel city in the divine world, you still came to the demon world." God looked at Zhang Ziling and said slowly. Suddenly he laughed again, "but yes, the people in the world who can do me good things..." "I''m afraid you''re the only one." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 Looking at the God in front of him, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were full of smiles and said, "so, what do you want to do to me?" "What do you think?" God asked in a tone of no awe. "I don''t know." Zhang Ziling laughed and shook his head, as if he did not understand the word of God. "You must have come to this demon world with the same purpose as me, to get the will and origin of the evil way?" God suddenly said, "if you hand over Lucifer now and get out of the devil''s world, I will spare your life?" "Well? So confident? " Zhang Ziling did not expect that God could say such a thing to him. He was quite surprised. When Zhang Ziling slaughtered Satan and subdued Gilgamesh, God saw Zhang Ziling''s every move in the divine world. Even God took the death of Satan under his own name, making himself famous in the divine world. It is reasonable to say that God knows the strength of Zhang Ziling, not to mention that God has been in contact with the evil emperor for so long Zhang Ziling was amused by the fact that God said such unreasonable things. "Old beast, are you crazy?" Lucifer, who was behind Zhang Ziling, couldn''t help speaking at the moment. He looked at the confident God with shock. We have all seen the devil''s action of destroying God''s momentum just now. It can be said that the gap between the two sides is very obvious, but God still shows such a confident appearance, which makes Lucifer unable to see the way of God. Even Gilgamesh''s eyes flashed a little doubt, did not understand God''s practice. In Gilgamesh''s eyes, although God''s human establishment has completely collapsed, no matter how to change it, God should not be that arrogant fool Gilgamesh didn''t understand. God did not pay attention to Lucifer behind Zhang Ziling. Instead, he said with a smile, "I don''t have much time for you." "If it wasn''t for the adult to stop me, when you come back, I''d like to do something. I can''t let you live so long." As soon as the word of God fell, the whole palace began to vibrate violently. A huge momentum spread from the palace, which made Lucifer and Gilgamesh''s faces suddenly changed! "But it''s not too late now." God began to have black air all over his body. They also felt the momentum when Gilgamesh and Lucifer fought God. The black shadow sage is about to appear! After a lot of things, Gilgamesh and Lucifer were about to forget that God had this trick. Now that the familiar momentum was felt again, the fear of Gilgamesh and Lucifer suddenly came to mind. Here it is! "Lord devil, be careful!" Gilgamesh roared, and the ground caved in! Standing quietly in the void, Zhang Ziling saw the black shadow behind God and the saint appeared. His eyes were full of banter. Zhang Ziling knows better than anyone the ability of the magic scroll. Countless saints gathered together, and the terrible momentum made the whole demon world space slightly distorted and could collapse at any time. "Sure enough..." Lucifer looked in horror at the dark front, his forehead covered with cold sweat. This number of saints is enough to sweep all the holy places in a short time! Lucifer finally understood why God didn''t care so much about the angels he brought Being able to summon so many saints at any time, those angels will naturally become useless and useless. It''s such a great spectacle. It''s too shocking. "Magic emperor, even if you are strong, you are still seriously injured. How long has the earth passed now? What strength can you regain? " "You must know better than me the power of the magic scroll..." God looked at Zhang Ziling and chuckled. His eyes were full of banter, "can you eat this number of saints?" "If you are smart, get out of the devil''s world, or I''ll kill you for the Lord." God said faintly that he did not pay attention to Zhang Ziling. "Use my magic weapon to deal with me?" Zhang Ziling looked at God''s confident look, almost did not laugh, "if you know nothing, I may still be able to understand." "You look like you''ve been with that guy for a long time, and you should know a lot about me. But you can still do such a thing. You are a real... " "Talent!" Zhang Ziling''s tone was full of ridicule, constantly provoking the anger of God. "Stupid guy, you don''t seem to realize the seriousness of the matter." God was very angry and laughed, and gave orders directly to the black shadow saints behind him. "Kill him!" As God''s voice fell, Gilgamesh and Lucifer quickly mobilized their internal strength to prepare for the overwhelming attack. But when Gilgamesh and Lucifer were in full swing, they found that the saints behind God did not move at all!"What''s going on?" God was obviously aware of this anomaly, and his eyes were full of doubts. Of course, he knew that Zhang Ziling was the master of the demon scroll, and it was easy to control it. Zhang Ziling''s method of being banned by Tianmo can''t be realized! In other words, unless Zhang Ziling broke the prohibition of the evil emperor, he would have absolute control over the demon scroll! "Lord devil, we have found it!" At this time, Gaye and kamia flew out of the palace with a scroll of paintings and yelled at Zhang Ziling. This towering palace is very large. If God had not sent all the angels to sacrifice, Gaye and kamia would not have found the magic scroll in such a short time. "No way! How could you have met the devil''s roll? " God saw that Gaye and kamia were flying out with the magic scroll. They could not help but roar and did not believe it at all. In the book of heavenly demons, there is the prohibition of the evil emperor, as well as his own prohibition! Once someone touches the demonic scroll, he will feel something and detonate the prohibition on it. Even if the ban is broken, he will receive a message. Obviously, God didn''t feel a little bit of it until he saw the devil roll out of Kaya and kamia! The Lord roared, and at the same time he rushed to kayah and kamia. At the speed of God, almost immediately they came to Gaye and kamia, ready to snatch the magic scroll. However, before God''s action, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of God and easily grasped God''s wrist and stopped him. "Devil, you!" God did not expect that Zhang Ziling''s strength was so great that he would not move no matter how he pulled it! Zhang Ziling looked at God''s struggling appearance, his mouth slightly raised, he directly drew God to himself, and whispered in his ear, "you don''t think that your adult is preventing you from coming to me. Are you really planning something?" "He was just afraid that you would expose him after you came to me." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, God''s body suddenly trembled and his face suddenly covered with fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 Behind Zhang Ziling, Gaye and camia looked at Zhang Ziling''s back image with a different mood in their eyes. Zhang Ziling now firmly clamped on the wrist of God, so that God could not break away. Nobody thought that Zhang Ziling was so powerful! "What do you mean, you?" After God heard Zhang Ziling''s words, although the fear on his face had indicated the inner fluctuation of God, he still asked Zhang Ziling, as if to confirm himself. The reason why God dared to provoke Zhang Ziling just now is not only because he knew that Zhang Ziling was seriously injured, but also that the evil emperor imprisoned the magic scroll for him, so that God could summon a large number of saints. Most importantly, God has always believed that after he met Zhang Ziling, the evil emperor will surely take the hand! God knows that evil emperor has been calculating the evil emperor, and God thinks his strength and influence in the divine world are very helpful to the evil emperor. Therefore, God believes that the evil emperor will not give up on him, so he is so rampant. But after Zhang Ziling said that, God realized that the forbidden system of the evil emperor on the scroll of the heaven and evil did not work, and even eliminated his own prohibition Moreover, no evil emperor has appeared yet. God should have thought that when he ignored the arrangement of the evil emperor and led the angel to kill the evil world without permission, the evil emperor had given up him and changed his plan. At this point, coupled with the strength of Zhang Ziling at this moment, God became completely panicked and sweat. "What do I mean?" Zhang Ziling slightly raised his eyebrows, then made a little effort. Click! "Ah!!!" The wrist of God was directly crushed by Zhang Ziling, and the severe pain made the God''s expression distorted and screamed. "I mean the person you depend on won''t come to help you." Zhang Ziling smiled, and then took the God to take a shot. Bang! God fell into the palace, and the roar reverberated in the sky. "Here I am." Zhang Ziling did not see the smoke and smoke under him again, and turned to Kaye and kamia. Gaye and camia were stunned first, then they reacted and quickly handed over the scroll of the heavenly devil to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling took over the scroll of the heavenly devil, and his fingers were brushed in the scroll of the heavenly devil. Even if he found two forbidden systems hidden in the scroll. "As expected, the evil emperor really gave up God." Zhang Ziling found that the two forbidden systems in the scroll of the heavenly devil offset each other, and did not smile and said softly, "are you afraid I can find your own dignity through this prohibition?" It should have been expected that the evil emperor''s temperament would never allow God to steal the will of the evil Tao. Because the evil emperor knew that the origin of the evil way was something Zhang Ziling would take. If God kills the demon kingdom to deal with Gilgamesh, it will not only bury the angel in the angel city in vain, but also let Zhang Ziling take away the evil world Although Zhang Ziling did not know what the evil emperor had to plan, Zhang Ziling was sure that he would never want him to take the evil world under his own command. Zhang Ziling also saw from the point of God''s unauthorized action that there are some reasons why evil emperors can not force the God to restrain their actions and thoughts, in other words Evil emperors can not directly interfere with the gods of the divine world, but can only control them secretly to master the general direction. This is the chessboard shop too big malpractice, can not be all. With this information, Zhang Ziling also knew that the evil emperor had no absolute control over the divine world. Although in zhangziling''s view, it is easy to control the divine world of the saints only if the power of the evil emperor is to control at most. But Zhang thought that no one knew what he was taboo except the evil emperor himself. After Zhang Ziling easily removed the prohibition of suppressing the consciousness of the heavenly demon scroll, the shadow of the saints disappeared at the same time. Zhang Ziling regained the control of the scroll. But because the consciousness of the magic scroll has been oppressed for a long time, it is still a chaos. Zhang Ziling also called for a while to not wake up the magic scroll, so he simply took the scroll back to his body, and asked the early Yuan to warn them to help wake up. After the magic volume was closed, the whole world became calm in a moment. The terror saint''s prestige disappeared, leaving only Gilgamesh standing in the sky, staring at the smoke below. Just now, he gave them the God who was hopeless. After Zhang Ziling appeared, it seemed that he had been defeated. Gilgamesh and Lucifer looked subconsciously into the sky, and pavas fell from the array eye, but pavas'' body was not a corpse, but a complete body of flesh and blood, and his skin was smooth and full of bright. Moreover, the blood gas of the sky is flowing out of the array, and to a group of living creatures who are absorbed by the blood gas on the ground. The faces of those who regain blood also become red and moist. The array gradually faded red blood, and then came countless souls from the array, and returned to their bodies.More and more creatures, including the angels of the city of angels, are waking up. Covering the whole sky, the nine Yao soul seizing array gradually disappeared, and the demon world sky became gray again. Although the sky of the demon world seems very depressing, Gilgamesh and Lucifer are in a good mood at the moment. After the magic emperor''s hand, they felt incomparably at ease. As if as long as the devil is there, everything can be done! The evil will hidden in Lucifer''s body found that the nine Yao soul seizing array had disappeared, and quietly came out of Lucifer''s body, ready to blend into the world and escape, and slowly looking for his own origin in the future. In the view of the will of the devil, God has been very difficult to provoke, and now there is a more terrible devil emperor. What''s more, he just had a word with the devil The will of the devil doesn''t want to fall on that monster''s hand. The small movements of the devil''s will can''t hide Zhang Ziling''s eyes. When the devil''s will is ready to slip away, Zhang Ziling''s palm suddenly appears the origin of the devil''s way, and the strong atmosphere of the law of the road is suddenly diffused around. Around the road began to harmony, in the sky appeared the road law illusory River, the force of the law into the river surging. After the origin of the evil way came out, all the creatures in the demon world entered the state of Epiphany and began to understand the law of the devil. No one has ever seen the magic law magic at such a close distance! Even Lucifer felt for a moment that there was a palpitation in his heart that he was about to break through. On the contrary, Gilgamesh did not feel any sense of the main road and river in the sky after accepting the transformation of the will of the devil road. When the devil will see the origin of Zhang Ziling''s heart, his eyes are green. The will of the devil way has no thought at all, subconsciously to the impact of the past. That''s where it comes from! But Zhang Ziling has been waiting for the will of the devil. When the will of the evil way is about to meet the origin of the evil way, Zhang Ziling will take the origin back into his body, and then seize the will of the devil. Looking at the black fog struggling in his palm, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly and said, "I have been waiting for you for a long time..." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the will of the evil way realized I was cheated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 "Let me go!" The will of the devil road struggles in Zhang Ziling''s palm and roars. It is now very regretful of what it has just done. After seeing that he lost the source of the evil way, the will of the devil will unconsciously forgot everything, and rushed directly to Zhang Ziling regardless of his own strength. When the will of the devil knows that he is reckless, everything is late. Now the will of the devil is only in Zhang Ziling''s palm to resist meaninglessly, in order to make a miracle. However, Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to the will of the devil, but he was curious to examine the will of the evil way. After all, Zhang Ziling is a saint by magic, and he ascends the emperor by magic way. It can be said that Zhang Ziling and the devil road are the closest people. Now even the law of magic has evolved the will, Zhang Ziling is naturally curious. However, the will of the earth''s evil way seems to be very contradictory to Zhang Ziling, which is very helpless for Zhang Ziling. Whether it is the power of the magic law or the origin of the magic way, it is very compatible with Zhang Ziling, and the power is very intimate with Zhang Ziling. But the will of the law of evil way is against him, and Zhang Ziling is also very confused. When Zhang Ziling took back the origin of the magic Road, the road in the sky disappeared, and the spirits of the world woke up from the epiphany. No one knows what happened just now. But just that short moment, all the insight of the strength of the people have been improved a lot, can be said that the entire magic world in this moment of war has been upgraded a level. "The source of the magic is mine, it is mine! You give it back to me! " Just as Zhang Ziling looked at the will of the evil way, the voice of God blew up in the sky. Then God appeared in front of Zhang Ziling and grabbed the black fog in Zhang Ziling''s hand. The will of the devil only felt a strong wind coming, and the whole body began to shiver, not scream. Without the source of the magic, it is now a waste. There was a moment when the will of the devil would even want to drill into Zhang Ziling! "Is the broken jar broken?" Zhang Ziling dodged this attack of God and said a word softly. "Devil, don''t force me!" God claws to the sky, and then turns his head and stares at Zhang Ziling, and his expression is twisted to the extreme. At this time, the God''s cloak is even more ragged. Just now, the random strike of Zhang Ziling has made God a little bit unable to eat. But it seems that the origin of the evil way and the will of the devil will stimulate God. At this moment, God has completely forgotten Zhang Ziling''s strength, just want to recklessly win the source of the evil way. He disobeyed the will of the evil emperor, gave up everything to capture the source of the evil way, but finally made a wedding dress for Zhang Ziling. When he thought of this, God would hate to tear Zhang Ziling to pieces completely! "Force you?" Looking at the appearance of God in a mess, Zhang Ziling was slightly selected and was very funny. "The whole angel city is not played by yourself. What else can I force you?" Zhang Ziling''s words were simply oil on the fire, and he detonated God directly. The power of the terrible Saint erupted from the body of God. "You bastard!" God blows at Zhang Ziling and the violent wind blows around, even Gilgamesh and Lucifer feel very stressed. Gaye and kamiah did not know when they had already run far away, and stood far away and looked at Zhang Ziling and God in the sky, where the power burst out of them was startling. God is a saint in any way, not at all they can provoke. The hardest thing is the will of the devil. In the palm of Zhang Ziling, it was not protected by Zhang Ziling, and he completely took the power of God. The will of the devil even changed from a cloud of black fog to a black man, and gasped with Zhang Ziling''s fingers tightly. "Hello! You''re going to get rid of him. I can''t stand it! " The will of the devil roared at Zhang Ziling, and he had no intention of escaping from Zhang Ziling''s palm. Without the power of the source of the evil way, if the will of the devil will leave Zhang Ziling now, I am afraid it will be shaken away by the power of God in a moment. Now Zhang Ziling''s palm has become the most secure place for the will of the evil way. "Oh? You''re scared, too? " Zhang Ziling did not rush to solve God, but mocked the will of evil way. After all, the will of the devil is derived from the law of the evil way. Although the will of the evil way contradicts him, Zhang Ziling has a good feeling for it, and can not help teasing it now. "How can I, I, be afraid?" The will of the devil is hard, "you can endure the rampant Lord is in front of you that day?" "Brother! I advise you to settle him up quickly so that your face can still be over! " The will of the devil road said to Zhang Ziling, as if it was to point to the spring and Autumn period. The hard mouth of the will of the devil makes Zhang Ziling have a joke. After blocking the attack of God again, he smiles with the small man who is made of the will of the evil way: "you seem very confident. Don''t you want to break away from me? I''ll give you a chance. ""Hello, Hello! What are you going to do Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the devil''s will suddenly produce an ominous premonition in his heart, and he cried out in a hurry. However, Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to the roar of the devil''s will. He just pinched the devil''s will and aimed at God, ready to throw it out. "Are you crazy?" The devil''s will kept shaking his feet in Zhang Ziling''s palm. His face was full of panic, "don''t! That guy''s momentum is going to knock me apart! I will die! " "I believe you." Zhang Ziling chuckled, and then directly threw out the will of the evil way. At the moment, the God has almost become a madman. When he looks at the will of the devil like himself, his face suddenly appears ecstatic. He grabs the will of the devil and pours out the terrible power of the saint. "You are mine!" God laughed, and the power of the saints stirred around. The devil will look at God''s present appearance in horror, and want to escape, but his body is out of control to fly to God. The devil''s will is clear. With his body strength now, if God catches it lightly, I''m afraid the whole body will be crushed directly! It is not easy to derive it, if God pinches and explodes here, it will really die! Evil will does not want to die! "Help me! Big brother, help me! I think you are the master Subconsciously, the evil will roared out and asked for help from Zhang Ziling. Now it has only one way to go. "Ha ha, funny guy!" Hearing the will of the devil, Zhang Ziling''s smile on his face became stronger, and he liked the character of the devil''s will. We should know that when the will of the devil was boarding in Gilgamesh''s body, he pretended to be as deep as an ancient devil, and constantly used his own strength to lure Gilgamesh to fall. Even when the devil''s will was in Lucifer''s body, he pretended to be very high to talk to Zhang Ziling, which was very arrogant. But now it seems that the evil will It''s just a bad advice! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 The situation is more and more critical for the evil will. Seeing the ferocious appearance of God, the will of the evil way was about to cry out! "Come here!" God Laughs and grabs at the will of the devil. The harsh laughter reverberates in the sky, shaking the body of the demon will and may disintegrate at any time! "Help The devil''s will looked at God''s hand getting bigger and bigger and yelled wildly. Bang! At the critical moment, God was directly ejected out, and the devil''s will stood in the void with trembling feet. "It seems that you are afraid of death, too." Zhang Ziling appeared next to the will of the evil way and said with a soft smile. "This, this joke is not funny." The devil will tremble to say, looking at his body has become a little relaxed, can not help rubbing, will be his body again knead thick. Almost, its consciousness dissipated. For the words of the will of the devil, Zhang Ziling also laughed, and then said, "you should remember what you just said?" "What did I say?" At this time, the will of the evil way began to act stupidly. Looking at the villain''s face, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly and said, "do you want to play tricks?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the devil''s will was trembling again. He took a few steps back and said in a trembling voice, "I and my origin are all in your place What else do you want? " "I don''t want to do anything about it." Zhang Ziling shrugged, "anyway, God is not dead now." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, God climbed out of the ruins below, panting heavily, and the power of saints was all around him. Once again, I felt the breath of God, and the face of the devil''s will suddenly flashed a trace of panic. Although the breath of God is not as strong as Zhang Ziling, the will of the devil is a real threat to life from God! In the view of the will of the devil, Zhang Ziling, though strong, had no intention of killing it. This is also an important reason why the devil will dare to play tricks on Zhang Ziling. Therefore, when Zhang Ziling threatened to throw the will of the devil to God, the will of the evil way was completely afraid. Although the devil will have confidence, no one can find it after integrating into this world But the problem is that the will of the devil can escape now! Whether it is God or Zhang Ziling, the will of the devil is only played around before them. After being aware of his present situation, the will of the evil way is finally no longer tangled. It is better to fall into the hands of Zhang Ziling than to fall into the hands of God. "Well, you win You will be my elder brother from now on After thinking it out, the devil''s will simply recognized Zhang Ziling as his elder brother and asked Zhang Ziling to plant the ban on his own initiative. "In any case, the devil emperor was sanctified by the magic way. I don''t think big brother will lose face." The devil will stare at Zhang Ziling''s delicate face, thinking, to find reasons to comfort himself. One of the ten most important laws, the evolved will, has now recognized a human being as a big brother It''s a little weird just to think about it. "Very good. Since you have recognized elder brother, follow me honestly and make sure that you will live a better life than heaven." Zhang Ziling saw the devil will recognize himself as the eldest brother, but also smile to the will of the evil way promise way. To be able to rely on the law of sanctification as a younger brother, this feeling is also very wonderful. "I hope so..." The will of the devil didn''t seem to believe Zhang Ziling''s promise. He just sat on Zhang Ziling''s shoulder with his head held high. He was obviously depressed about his big brother''s worship. If it recognizes the elder brother this matter lets other supreme law will know, then the whole evil way family''s face is all lost by it! Zhang Ziling didn''t explain too much about the distrust of the devil''s will. After all, this kind of thing needs to be proved slowly by time. Naturally, there is not much credibility just by talking. As for now Zhang Ziling looked down at the God below, his eyes flashing red. "Get rid of this guy first." Then Zhang zimang climbed out of the ruins with a light voice. The whole world seems to have turned black, only a white light flashed through the eyes of everyone. Bang! The rock behind God explodes, and the wild wind blows up God''s scattered hair. "That''s..." Gilgamesh and Lucifer were staring at the God standing in the same place. Their eyes were full of doubts. Although they did not see Zhang Ziling''s action clearly, they always felt that something must have happened just now. The dark world and the dazzling white light Something must have happened. God is still powerful. In the dust behind God slowly dispersed, Zhang Ziling stood there quietly, the breeze blowing Zhang Ziling''s robes, his black hair dancing with the wind.Standing on the shoulder of a trembling man, he stood on his shoulder. No one could see what had just happened. Even if standing on the shoulder of Zhang Ziling, the will of the devil also did not see clearly. The angels in the ruins of the palace stood up and looked at the God standing in the ruins. "You, you guy..." The will of the devil way trembled on Zhang Ziling''s shoulder, but he did not return to his mind. Zhang Ziling''s speed has obviously exceeded the understanding of the devil''s will. Are you kidding me? "I, I am one of the top ten laws How, how can you not see clearly? " The devil will can''t believe it, but what it experienced just now is that it has never seen since it evolved into consciousness! God slowly turned to look at Zhang Ziling''s back. Two lines of tears flowed through his cheek, all of which were remorse. "The devil, the devil..." Plop. Under the gaze of all the angels, God knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling. "I Lost. " Voice down, God''s eyes become dim, neck, limbs All of them were bloodstained, and then the blood splashed around, and the breath of God withered rapidly. Zhang Ziling did not go to see God again. He just stretched out a little and began to climb towards the top of the palace ruins. God fell into a pool of blood, and his robes were dyed red with blood. In front of Zhang Ziling, the so-called immortality has no meaning. Angels, fallen angels, demons They all watched Zhang Ziling, who was walking towards the top of the ruins. At the very top of the ruins, there is the ruined throne where God sat before, standing alone. Gilgamesh and Lucifer looked at Zhang Ziling in silence, and then flew slowly to the ruined throne, standing one left and one right, as if waiting for the king''s return. Gaye and Camille also flew over and landed behind Zhang Ziling, and quietly followed Zhang Ziling forward. The angels brought by God were staring at the God in the pool of blood, and their expressions were very complicated. Although God has done unforgivable things to them before, but He is still the great Lord. From the flood and famine to the present, the God who dominates one of the five deities in the divine world. The most powerful man who has been around for hundreds of thousands of years and talked and laughed with countless sages It fell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 The eyes of the gods of the demon world all focused on the center of the demon world, the ruins of the palace. Zhang Ziling did not fly up, but walked on the steps to climb the throne at the top of the palace. There were black dragons flying into the sky, roaring above Zhang Ziling, and fallen angels lined up to chant songs for Zhang Ziling. Everyone knows who saved them. Zhang Ziling''s mouth has been with a faint smile, the line of sight has not left from the throne above. God is dead, but the angels of the city of angels are still there. The jubilation of the demon world made a lot of angels panic. Originally, under the leadership of God, the angels were king in the demon world, and looked down upon all living beings with a commanding posture. All the creatures in the demon world had no resistance ability in front of them. When we judge everything. But now, when the devil appeared, everything changed God fell, all living beings in the demon world woke up, and the glory of angels fell into permanent darkness. The order is broken. With the loud and clear sound of dragons and the sweet songs of fallen angels, Zhang Ziling came to the top of the palace, in front of the ruined throne. "Lord devil..." Gilgamesh and Lucifer knelt on one knee to greet Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling did not stop at all, directly sat on the throne, overlooking the demon land below. This palace is in the center of the demon world, towering into the clouds, overlooking the earth for thousands of miles! When Zhang Ziling sat on the throne, he had a panoramic view of the demon world. Countless demonic creatures knelt down in the direction of Zhang Ziling, and dragons in the sky also lined up and rode by fallen angels. Almost in an instant, the demon world formed an extremely powerful army! The six great demons who were previously bound by God, now turn into six giant dragons and come to the bottom of the palace. Each of them leads a powerful army of demons and submits to Zhang Ziling. The terror of dragon power is everywhere. Every demon king has the power not weaker than the six winged angel! Gaye and Kamiya, together with four other fallen angels with six wings, flew behind the throne of Zhang Ziling to inspect the whole demon world for Zhang Ziling. This is a ceremony of accession without any preparation. All the demonic creatures made their own pilgrimage to Zhang Ziling. After this, Zhang Ziling will become the Lord of the demon world and lead the hundreds of millions of legions of the demon world! The angel looked at Zhang Ziling''s cold face and looked around at the demons kneeling around him. Then he threw away his weapons and knelt down toward Zhang Ziling. Angel, finally chose to submit. With the submission of the angels, the whole demon world is a jubilant, cheering resounding through the sky. The disaster of the demon world is over! Lucifer looked down at the sea of exultation, feeling extremely complicated. Even if he has been in the demon world for thousands of years, although he is known as the Lord of the demon world, the demon world is invincible. But I have never seen the demon world submit to a person as one heart. All the creatures in the demon world are warlike, and no one is against them. Wars and battles all over the place exist all the time. Even the air of the demon world is full of blood. Countless clan tribes rise or perish with the rising of the sun and the fall of the moon. But now, in the past, hostile clans and tribes get together and kneel together and worship in the same direction! All this comes from that man Lucifer looked at Zhang Ziling, who was sitting on the throne. His eyes were full of awe. The villain of demon way will turn to look stupefied, it has never thought that the demon world creature will submit to a person like this. Demons, fallen angels, angels All together, the power is unimaginable! Such strength is enough to wipe out any divine court in the divine world! Even if it is the ten thousand Buddhists in the Buddhist realm, or the hundred thousand heavenly soldiers in the heaven In the eyes of the devil will, they can not resist this powerful army which combines the angels of the divine world and the creatures of the demon world! At this moment, the devil will believe what Zhang Ziling said. If you follow this person honestly, maybe you can see what it has never seen before! The evil way will think in the heart, subconsciously close to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling sat quietly on the throne, as if he was not surprised by the spontaneous worship of the demon kingdom. The dark evil spirit diffused from Zhang Ziling''s body and surrounded Zhang Ziling. At this moment, Zhang Ziling''s black robe slowly turned into a dark dragon robe. The long black hair fell down, and an emperor''s momentum burst out in this moment, covering the whole demon world! Zhang Ziling''s momentum of King''s presence in the xuanxiao continent was fully revealed at the moment when Zhang Ziling ascended to the top of the demon world and sat on the throne! Lucifer and Gilgamesh were shocked to see Zhang Ziling. They had never felt so powerful. Just stay in front of the devil, they can''t help but kneel down! You know, Lucifer and Gilgamesh are both saints. They are the strong ones who come to the world and stand at the top of the divine world!Even saints can''t bear the power of the devil Emperor Lucifer and Gilgamesh could not imagine what kind of position Zhang Ziling had been sitting in! Being able to have such momentum is not simply to be an emperor who commands hundreds of millions of territory. Even the God who is the Lord of the city of angels and the emperor of heaven In the eyes of Gilgamesh and Lucifer, they are not as powerful as Zhang Ziling! The whole demon world, at the moment when Zhang Ziling burst out of momentum, all fell into endless shock! "Lucifer." Zhang Ziling was not surprised by the performance of all living beings in the demon world, but was used to it. No one knows that Zhang Ziling was the master of the magic palace when he stood at the peak of xuanxiao continent Even the great emperor had to submit to the authority of Zhang Ziling! "Yes Hearing Zhang Ziling''s voice, Lucifer suddenly woke up and knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling, waiting for the order. "Report to me the situation of the Legion gathered below." "Yes Without any hesitation, Lucifer quickly contacted the Lords of the demon world to obtain the information of the legions below. There are too many demons in the whole demon world. Every living creature is powerful. Even Lucifer only contacted the Lords of all parties, but also spent a lot of time. After waiting for some time, Lucifer, kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling, slowly opened his eyes and respectfully reported, "Your Majesty, there are seven devils in the demon world, including 326 Lords. One hundred and twenty-one lords were killed in battle with God, and all the demons survived." "Subject to your majesty..." Lucifer had a pause, and then continued, "there are seven devils and two hundred and five Lords. All the creatures in the demon world are subject to your majesty "Among them, there are 7250 fallen angels led by me, the legions led by the great demons and lords. There are 1200 magic dragons and 3700 bone dragons Countless. " "Besides, there were 13600 angels who were subject to his majesty, including 13 Seraphim." "According to rough statistics, the fighting power of the demonic army has already surpassed 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals in the heavenly palace. We are enough to crush the strongest army in the divine world!" Lucifer roared with excitement. "Good." Zhang Ziling calmly replied, then slowly looked up at the sky, the evil spirit of terror gushed around, shaking the demon world. "The Lords of the demon world..." Zhang Ziling''s voice reverberated over the whole demon world. Everyone could hear clearly, "my name is Zhang Ziling. I''m the new Lord of the demon world. It''s your The devil. " "The divine world takes God as the vanguard. If we want to step on the demon world, I will save you in danger. You follow me, and I will lead you into the greatest glory. " The demonic beings looked at the man sitting on the throne, as if they could give everything for him. "We will follow the devil to death!" All living beings in the demon world shout, straight into the sky. Hearing the response, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly and stood up slowly. "Now follow me, and kill me in the court of God!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 Zhang Ziling''s voice echoed in the demon world, and everyone cheered at this moment. "Kill the gods!" Seeing the rising mood of all living beings in the demon world, Zhang Ziling also stood up from his throne and stepped directly into the sky. The evil spirit of terror surged around and the demon world began to roar. A group of angels were staring at Zhang Ziling''s figure with awe rising in their hearts. The word "magic emperor" is deeply engraved in their souls. God is dead, and now they follow It''s the devil. Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit covered the whole sky, and then became an endless chain to spread around, blocking the whole sky. The terrifying pressure pervades the sky, the earth shakes, the dragons roar and the creatures roar, which ignite endless fighting spirit. The magic Qi in the sky turns into a huge black claw, directly tears open the demon world sky, leaving a huge crack in the sky! The black chain rushes into the crack and enlarges the crack directly! Endless spiritual power gushed out of the cracks, and even formed a psychic storm in the demon world! Zhang Ziling directly used violence to open the channel connecting the divine world and the demon world! "That is Angel city. " Lucifer looked at the other side of the crack and murmured, as if in remembrance. Lucifer could hardly remember the city of angels. The fallen angels of the demon world even cried when they saw the scene on the other side of the crack! "Gilgamesh." Zhang Ziling looked at the crack in the demon world and whispered to Gilgamesh. "Lord devil." Gilgamesh flew to Zhang Ziling and waited for Zhang Ziling''s orders. "God died in the demon world, and the angel city has become an empty city. Although it is different from the original plan, it has no impact on the overall situation." "You and Lucifer lead the army of the demon world into the city of angels, and then act according to the original plan to wipe out all the shrines in the divine world except heaven, Buddha, Kingdom and Olympus." "Those who obey can be under their command, and those who do not..." In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, a trace of red light flashed through his eyes. The cold killing was intended to permeate the surrounding area, "there is no amnesty for killing!" Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and Gilgamesh''s body was shocked. Then he took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "yes!" They declared war on the divine world. With that, Gilgamesh stopped hesitating and began to lead the demon army into the crack with Lucifer. Enter the angel city, one of the five God courts in the divine world! Taking the city of angels as the springboard, together with the power of angels and the demon world, it is enough to sweep away most of the divine kingdom. "You, are you serious?" The will of the demon road was shocked to see the army of the demon world constantly rushing into the crack and asked Zhang Ziling. Although the will of the devil is derived from the law of the devil, it has the power of terror, but even so It can''t think of anyone who dares to declare war on God''s court! Not to mention it, even the way of heaven is imprisoned by heaven. The power of the divine world is absolutely far beyond everyone''s imagination! Zhang Ziling has declared war on the heaven without any preparation "You''re crazy!" This is the only way to describe Zhang Ziling. All the changes of Zhang Ziling before came back to the origin at this moment. "Crazy or not, then you will know." Zhang Ziling chuckled and rushed directly into the crack. Soon, Zhang Ziling appeared in the sky above the angel city in the divine world, and the strong spiritual power around immediately made Zhang Ziling feel refreshed. Chu Yuan Jie, who was hidden in Zhang Ziling''s body, could not help but fly out and rushed to the angel city to find its treasures and draw strength. Because the spiritual source of the earth is confined in the divine world, which leads to the rarity of the earthly spiritual power, but the spiritual power of the divine world is so rich that it is even comparable to the xuanxiao continent! Among the great deities, the spiritual power inside may be comparable to the paradise of xuanxiao continent! Under the leadership of the great demons and lords, the endless demonic creatures settled in the angel city from the crack of the demon world in an orderly manner, which made the originally empty angel city lively. Perhaps the people in the demon world have never experienced such a strong spiritual power. When they arrive in the divine world, they become very active. A magic cloud has gathered over the whole Angel City, attracting the attention of all deities. "You''re crazy! You are really crazy The devil will look at the magic cloud in the sky and read it all the time. The magic cloud, which is full of auspicious clouds and cranes everywhere, is just out of place. It makes people know that there is something wrong with the angel city at a glance. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the gods of all sides will notice that the demon Kingdom has killed and attacked here one after another. Although the devil will admit that the strength of the demon kingdom is more than 100000 heavenly soldiers and generals in the heavenly palace, the divine world is not only a divine court of heaven! The power of other deities combined, enough to crush these undead demonic creatures!Zhang TSE Ling did not make complaints about the will of the devil, but smiled slightly and flew straight to the palace of God. It will take some time for all the demon troops to settle in the angel city. During this period of time, Zhang Ziling could not leave the city to find other gods. After all, in the process of migration, it is most vulnerable to attack. If Zhang Ziling does not look at it and let other gods steal the demon army, I am afraid that the demon army will be directly damaged in the process of migration. However, this is not the main reason for Zhang Ziling to stay in the angel city for a period of time. Zhang Ziling did not forget that God had been in contact with the evil emperor. In the palace of God, there may be clues about the evil emperor Zhang Ziling didn''t want to let go. What''s more, Zhang Ziling wanted to tell the gods in the divine world He''s here. Zhang Ziling soon arrived at the gate of the God''s palace. This is a pure white palace, or in other words, the whole angel city is white as the main tone, and there is a holy and peaceful atmosphere everywhere. Although many buildings were polluted after the arrival of the demon Kingdom army, which made the angels complain a lot, the angel city still looks beautiful on the whole. "If dozens of saints come together, and those ancient treasures and chaotic artifacts come together, what can we do?" The evil will is still trapped in Zhang Ziling''s fantasy of fighting with the gods in the divine world, and even began to consider his own retreat after Zhang Ziling was killed by the divine world. Being forbidden by Zhang Ziling, even the origin is in Zhang Ziling''s hands, the will of the devil can''t leave Zhang Ziling to escape alone. That is to say, the will of the evil way must face the god Buddha with Zhang Ziling. "Shut up." Zhang Ziling seemed to be annoyed by the fragmentary thoughts of the will of the evil way, and directly let the will of the evil ghost Road, the spirit way, the Gu Road and the tyrant road appear, and take away the will of the evil way to education. As for the will of the evil ghost Road, they still have the power of Zhang Ziling as the great emperor, so they are more than enough to deal with the evil will. Bullying and bullying one of the top ten laws of the devil''s way, is undoubtedly to let the hungry ghost Road, they are extremely excited. Without the fragmentary reading of the will of the devil, Zhang Ziling also sank down and looked into the palace of God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 At this time, there are no angels in the palace, and the fall of God makes the palace seem silent and even depressed. Zhang Ziling stepped into the palace and walked on the floor like water. Every step would make the ground ripple and spread around. The palace is large, surrounded by magnificent sculptures, which exude powerful divine power, which makes the palace full of solemn feeling. However, Zhang Ziling had no interest in those buildings and went straight to the interior of the palace. There is the house of God''s bedroom, and no one but God is entitled to enter. When Zhang Ziling entered the temple of God, he found that the temple of God and the library of God were a place. Around the book, the bed of God is in the middle, surrounded by white fog, full of holiness. The bedroom has no ground, and the bed and bookshelf are suspended in the air quietly. Under the dormitory, you can see a cloud sea. Zhang Ziling had no interest in the bed of God, but after a slight glance, he focused on the books around him. Zhang Ziling always felt that there was information of interest in the bookshelf about a hundred meters high. "I''m afraid there are tens of millions of books in this collection of God I didn''t expect that he could have so many books as a beast. " Zhang Ziling walked to a bookshelf, gently touched the heavy book, only felt the breath of years. There are not only various books in the world, but also various secret arts, spells and divine methods in the divine world Almost all! "It''s so vast..." Zhang Ziling smiled and took out one. Boom! With Zhang Ziling drawing out an ancient book, the temple of God began to vibrate, and all the books were flying out of the bookshelf and floating in the air. Countless books flutter in the air, Zhang Ziling looks out to see the end of the book sea. The bookshelf around me disappeared slowly. The room where Zhang Ziling was located became a vast starry sky at this moment, and the books were like stars in the sky. Zhang Ziling, like deep in the galaxy, roams with books. Although books are like stars, Zhang Ziling has no impatient look. He carefully swept every book with his spirit and read the contents. For Zhang Ziling, it is OK to have a Book swept through with the spirit. Although there are many books collected by God, Zhang Ziling has already read it at a very fast speed. I''m afraid it will be possible to finish reading the books here in a short time. Zhang Ziling strolled in the sea of books, drawing on all the information about God, in order to find what he wanted to see. God lived from the famine to today, and he contacted many evil emperors through the collection of books here Zhang Ziling even learned many evil emperors'' actions on earth. A huge chessboard, in Zhang Ziling mind is looming. Zhang Ziling has a kind of premonition, if find the key information in this collection, even can find the ultimate purpose of the layout of the evil emperor! "In the period of flood and famine, the evil emperor came to the world of God seriously and took over God." "The evil emperor brought me back to the flood, and used my soul to kill the saints in all directions to restore strength." "I was pulled back to the present moment, and the evil emperor banned my identity and continued to act in the flood." Zhang Ziling found the records of evil emperors written by God himself from this collection. He was not excited to read the heavy ancient book by hand. "The evil emperor unified the flood and famine, secretly let the major deities separate the divine world, and rob the source of the heaven and Taoism to create the immortal and immortal saints, and even make the gods of the divine world immortal." Zhang Ziling read here, his eyes flashed by, and his mouth was slightly raised. "Indeed, the sage of the earth has immortal body that you make a ghost!" "Why do you do this?" Zhang Ziling said, "is it to let the gods in the flood and famine live to this day?" "By the way, when I was active in the flood, many people have seen me. Your main purpose is to make them live to the present?" Zhang Ziling whispered and turned the page. "Well? The evil emperor imprisoned the spiritual source in the divine world and provoked the saints who remained in the mortal world to fight with the divine world. " Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. "The main battlefield is Huaxia, the purpose is to let the business be destroyed..." "Why do you want to destroy the business Zhang Ziling stopped and felt something strange here. According to the records in this ancient book, the evil emperor imprisoned the spiritual source in the divine world, and quietly turned it into Jiang Ziya to provoke the war between the world and destroy the business with the gods. And the merchants still hold on for a lot of time under the attack of the divine world, which is obviously not the ordinary people can do. After that battle, the evil emperor also created a list of gods to seal the gods, basically shaping the current pattern of God. A dynasty in all places can make evil emperors do so much Zhang Ziling is curious about it. Therefore, Zhang Ziling also found records about the Chinese Shang Dynasty in this library, but no book has recorded the truth of the Shang Dynasty, all of which are human legends."Why didn''t God record it?" Zhang Ziling''s brow was slightly frowned. There were all kinds of books in the sea. Zhang Ziling even found all kinds of recipes about the different times of China, even the secrets of the rise and fall of the great dynasties Only there is no true information about the Shang Dynasty! In the whole library, only the book in Zhang Ziling''s hand, the handwriting of God, is recorded in the Shang Dynasty. With doubts in his heart, Zhang Ziling opened the next page, but a few pages were torn away from the back. There was no record of the evil emperor, and the rest was the personal diary of God. "Torn off?" Zhang Ziling frowned and closed the handwriting of God. He murmured, "Shang Dynasty, King Zhou..." Zhang Ziling didn''t have to think about who did it. Most of the contact between God and evil emperor was in the period of flood and famine, and the closest contact was in the period of China, Shang and Zhou thousands of years ago. Even though the evil emperor occasionally contacted God, they also ordered things that were not urgent and did not have any meaning. From God''s library, Zhang Ziling found that the focus of the evil emperor had always been on China. "Maybe, what else is hidden in the sky..." Zhang Ziling put away the God''s handwriting, and the books all over the sky suddenly fell down, and instantly filled God''s bedroom and built a mountain of books. Every book in the mountain is a treasure in the room. However, Zhang Ziling only took the handwriting of God and did not even have a look at the other books. No longer in charge of the book mountain, Zhang Ziling went straight out of the palace of God. "China, Shang Dynasty, King Zhou..." Zhang Ziling looked into the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly, "it seems that if you want to find more information, you have to go to heaven." "Evil emperor What do you want me to do After reading the God''s handwriting, Zhang Ziling knew clearly that the ultimate purpose of the evil emperor''s plan It''s not him, Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 "Where is the devil? Come out and die As soon as Zhang Ziling walked out of the palace of God, a loud and clear voice came from the outside of the city of angels. "Well?" Hearing the noise, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly. Looking out of the city, he saw a sword eyebrow star with red dots on his eyebrows. He held a long flame gun in his hand. He was surrounded by light. His bare feet stood alone in the sky outside the city. "Is this?" Seeing the image of the young man, Zhang Ziling felt that he had seen it somewhere. With the emergence of the youth, countless demons rise from the sky and roar at the outside of the city. As soldiers of the demon world, they will never allow anyone to challenge their leader like this! "Who dares to haunt the city of angels?" Gaye was the first to rush out and stood in front of the young man and yelled. His six wings fluttered slightly behind him. The Legion of their demon world has just finished moving, and most of them are still resting. They haven''t had time to attack the surrounding gods. Unexpectedly, there are gods to challenge them now. Gaye looked at the young man in front of her coldly. Although she yelled at him, she didn''t look down on him. She could feel that the strength of the youth in front of her was not weaker than her. "Are you the devil?" When the young man saw that Gaye flew out of the army, he immediately raised his eyebrows and asked. Gaye was startled by the young man''s words and did not respond for a while. Why do you think she''s the devil? "You are the devil! Three princesses of Nezha are here. Let me die quickly When the young man saw that he had not denied it, his eyes were full of light and he went to the thorn with a long flame spear in his hand. "Eat me a musket!" Nezha drank, and his spear burst out a terrible flame, burning all over the sky! JIAYE didn''t expect that the boy named Nezha recognized her as the devil emperor. Before he could explain, he quickly parried and ate Nezha''s shot. Bang! Gaye was blown out directly and crashed into the wall of the angel. There was a roar. The demons in the city of angel saw that Gaye was shot away by Nezha, and suddenly they were in an uproar. Obviously, they did not expect that the young man should have such a powerful force. No matter how to say, Gaye also has the strength of a six winged angel. He was so easily knocked away The demons also had a new understanding of Nezha''s strength. "Hum! The devil emperor is just like this. The old gentleman is boastful When Nezha saw that he was successful, he could not help flashing a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. "It turns out to be the Third Prince of Nezha..." Zhang Ziling, who was in the city of angels, looked at Nezha in the sky outside the city. A smile flashed in his eyes and he said a word in a low voice. However, Zhang Ziling did not intend to move. Although Nezha was very strong, it was still a little early to defeat Gaye with one move. "Son of a bitch, you sneak on me Gaye''s fury sounded in the sky, and then a black awn flew out of the smoke and directed at Nezha. When Nezha saw the red light flying, his eyes changed slightly. The huntian Ling on his body quickly blocked in front of him, and Gaye hit the huntian Ling. Nezha gnawed his teeth fiercely. He could only feel the power of Gaye. Then he could not hold on and flew out. With the rapid rotation of the wind and fire wheel, Nezha barely stopped himself in the sky. "Worthy of being the devil emperor, it''s really hard to solve it!" After being hit by Gaye, Nezha did not panic, but became more and more excited. His eyes were filled with blazing war spirit. "Stinky boy!" Gaye looked at Nezha''s present appearance, but she couldn''t help drinking. She condensed a direct sword in her hand and rushed to Nezha directly. "Good come!" Nezha also roared when he saw that JIAYE was coming. He held his spear and fought with him. The terrible power stirred around him, and there was even a spiritual storm around him. The demons of Angel City yelled for Gaye one after another, and their voice was shaking. "Fighting in such an environment with such strong spiritual power, there is really a shadow of the friars fighting in xuanxiao mainland!" Zhang Ziling chuckled and fell slowly on the angel wall, watching the battle between Gaye and Nezha. Several fallen angels quickly brought a chair to Zhang Ziling. Seeing the appearance of Zhang Ziling, the other demons also immediately restrained a lot and did not dare to be presumptuous again. For the performance of the people, Zhang Ziling also smile, did not say anything, directly sat on the chair to watch quietly. Strictly speaking, the strength of Gaye is almost the same as Nezha. The two fight back and forth, which is extremely wonderful. ¡±Good guy, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Lao Jun didn''t cheat me! "Nezha saw that he and Kaya could not be separated from each other, so he just laughed out," I haven''t played so happily for a long time! " " you arrogant son of a devil... " "Gaye, catch him alive." Before he finished speaking, Zhang Ziling''s voice rang out in his mind and interrupted his words."Your Majesty the devil?" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Gaye glanced at Zhang Ziling on the angel city subconsciously. "Devil, you are distracted Nezha drank and stabbed at him. His face suddenly changed and he was in a hurry. The two fight again. "Did Nezha become a God because of the list of gods? He was very active in the Shang and Zhou dynasties. Maybe he knew something Zhang Ziling looked at Nezha in the sky and murmured. Zhang Ziling did not expect that Nezha would rush to him alone to trouble him, but since he had sent him to the door, Zhang Ziling had no reason to let go. As soon as he was about to doze off, he sent a pillow. Zhang Ziling was also quite pleased with Nezha''s provocation. "You guys, come here." Zhang Ziling waved to several fallen angels beside him. "What do you want from your majesty?" The fallen angels knelt down to Zhang Ziling and waited for orders. "Find some people to set traps around and catch the provocative boy in the sky to see me. Kaya can''t do it alone." Zhang Ziling pointed to Nezha in the sky and said calmly. Nezha is equal to the strength of a six winged angel. It is very easy to catch Nezha in the army Zhang Ziling now controls. If Gilgamesh and Lucifer had not gone out to explore the situation of the gods and draw up the plan of aggression, Nezha would have been beaten down by both of them. Although Nezha is strong, he is not a saint after all. "Yes. "Hearing Zhang Ziling''s order, several fallen angels answered, and then retreated to prepare for the trap. After ordering people to go down to prepare, Zhang Ziling looked at Nezha in the sky again. His eyes became deep and his mouth was filled with a faint smile. ¡±The third prince Just in the time I''ve left for you, perform well. " " let me see The arrogant power of the Shang and Zhou dynasties. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 The evil spirit of Gaye and the flame of Nezha intertwined in the sky, and the terrible divine power was stirring around. The land outside the angel city seemed to be blackened. The cheers and shouts of the demon fighters gradually disappeared, and all of them were immersed in the fierce confrontation between them. At the moment, the six wings behind Gaye had completely turned into black air, and the sword in his hand was waving with the power of terror. Nezha also became a three headed and six armed man. His treasure had been fully used. "Ha ha! Have fun Nezha fought more bravely, as if he would never be tired. On the contrary, it was Gaye who had just stepped into the realm of six winged angels. He was far less proficient in the use of divine power than Nezha. Almost every blow consumed 10% more power than Nezha. In a short time, this seems to have no effect, but when the two men''s battle dragged on for a long time, Kaya''s decline became obvious and completely fell into the downwind. "Demon emperor, it seems that your strength is just like this! I really can''t understand why the whole heaven looks like a big enemy! " Nezha became more and more beautiful, and even began to provoke him. "This guy!" Gaye frowned, but he had nothing to do with Nezha. Although Zhang Ziling asked JIAYE to capture Nezha alive, thanks to Gaye''s ability to defeat Nezha, if you want to capture Nezha alive It''s impossible. "Sire, the boundary of the ten directions has been arranged. I''ll wait for your order." At this time, a six winged fallen angel came to Zhang Ziling and knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling and reported respectfully. The ten side dilemma is the top boundary in the city of angels. After the fallen angels return to the city of angels, they sweep away all the secrets of the city. "Well." Hearing the report of the six winged fallen angel, Zhang Ziling nodded, then looked at the three headed six armed Nezha light language in the sky, "do it." Zhang Ziling has almost touched Nezha''s strength. "Yes With the approval of Zhang Ziling, a glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the fallen six winged angel, and then disappeared in place. "The dilemma of ten sides!" Around the battle between Gaye and Nezha, ten six winged angels suddenly appeared. They stood in one position and raised a border, which trapped Gaye and Nezha. "Gaye, come out." When Nezha was still in a daze, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in his ear, which made him wake up instantly. Without any hesitation, Gaye directly burst out a powerful divine power to shake Nezha apart, and then quickly flew out of the border from a small mouth. "Mean!" When Nezha saw that Gaye had escaped, he immediately burst into a rage and chased after him with a spear in his hand. Bang! Nezha stabbed at the border, and the weapon was directly ejected. Nezha received a strong counterattack, and the whole person was shocked back by the border. "You despicable person, you have the seed to let me out, let''s fight alone!" Nezha saw that he was trapped in the boundary. He shook his wrist, which was numb by shock, and roared at Kaya angrily. "Don''t want to escape. Even saints can be trapped for a period of time, not to mention you!" Then he said with a smile to Nezha inside the border, "soon your divine power will be completely blocked!" Although Gaye was laughing, he was relieved. If it was delayed for a while, Gaye could not even guarantee that Nezha would not find the border that was being arranged. Before the formation of the dilemma of the ten sides, it was impossible to move, so as long as Nezha escaped from the scope of the dilemma, he could not be trapped. Fortunately, kayah held on to the completion of the border. "I didn''t expect that the evil emperor also liked this despicable trick of fighting more and less, and did not dare to confront me head-on!" Naturally, Nezha knew that he had no way to escape from the border by his own strength, so he made a mockery of Kaya. "You deserve to fight with the devil emperor?" Gaye raised his eyebrows and laughed at Nezha. "I can''t get into the top ten in the ranks of the members under the command of the devil emperor, and you, the stupid youth, will regard me as your majesty." "What?" Hearing the words of Gaye, Nezha''s face suddenly changed. "If you don''t believe it, look at the angels who are exerting ten difficulties. Which one is weaker than you?" GA Ye chuckled and directly took the treasure from Nezha. Qiankun circle, huntian Ling, fenghuolun, Huojian gun All of them flew to Kaya''s hands. At the moment, Nezha didn''t care about the magic weapon he had been robbed. He carefully looked at the six winged angels around him, but he didn''t find any one whose breath was weaker than him! "How could it be?" Nezha''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He couldn''t believe the situation. If these people are under the magic Emperor How strong is the real devil emperor? The emperor suddenly reminded Nezha of his stern warning. "Don''t try to find the devil emperor''s trouble. This time, Tianting In danger At this moment, Nezha realized that he was in big trouble!After a quick sweep in the angel city, Nezha soon found a man sitting on a chair staring at himself. "He is..." Nezha didn''t feel any danger from Zhang Ziling, but Nezha''s intuition told him The man who didn''t emit any dangerous breath was the real devil emperor! After trapping Nezha, the fallen angels did not give him too much free time. When Nezha was still in shock, the boundary of the ten directions was rapidly narrowed, leaving only enough space for one person to move. Nezha was completely locked up. ¡±Damn it! " Nezha hit the border fiercely, but it didn''t make the border ripple. "Bring it here." Zhang Ziling saw that Nezha was completely out of the possibility of escaping, and the corner of his mouth was also slightly hooked and whispered. "Sure enough, he is the devil emperor!" When Nezha saw Zhang Ziling talking, his eyes were full of light and he clenched his fist. It turns out that just now I tried my best to fight, only the fallen angels under the command of the devil emperor were less than the top ten At the thought of this place, even Nezha felt powerless and unwilling. This reckless action has caused a disaster JIAYE first came to Zhang Ziling and presented Nezha''s magic weapon to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling took over the heaven and earth circle of huntian Ling. Looking at the flowing light above, he could not help flashing a trace of appreciation in his eyes. The weapons used by Nezha are top-notch even in xuanxiao continent. "Let me go!" Nezha was soon taken to Zhang Ziling and knelt down by force. The boundary of the ten directions had completely fitted Nezha''s body and sealed off Nezha''s divine power. Looking at Nezha''s constant struggle, Zhang Ziling beckoned to the fallen angels who had held him down, indicating that they should step down. "Are you the devil?" Nezha twisted his shoulder and asked Zhang Ziling calmly. Although the fallen angels retreated, the effect of the ten side dilemma was still there, and Nezha was not stupid enough to turn around and run away. First of all, his magic weapon was still in the hand of the devil emperor. The enchantment had sealed all his accomplishments. Now Nezha can''t even fly. Looking at the unruly young man in front of him, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but smile and directly returned his magic weapon to him. Subconsciously taking over his magic weapon, Nezha looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, but did not react for a while. So Give it back to yourself? Zhang Ziling also laughed at Nezha''s reaction, and asked Nezha, "the three princesses of Nezha came all the way from heaven to our angel city. What can I do for you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 Looking at the faint smile at the mouth of Zhang Ziling, Nezha did not feel angry in his eyes, and felt that he was insulted by Zhang Ziling. "Now I am not as skilled as you, and I will kill you if I want to be cut. Don''t insult me in a roundabout way!" Nezha scolded Zhang Ziling, as if Zhang Ziling was the person arrested. "Bold!" Gaye stood up directly and tried to teach Nezha the power. However, Zhang Ziling stopped his movement before he could. Gaye stood back angrily, but still stared at Nezha. "It''s a big fire, three princes." Zhang Ziling saw Nezha eyes were about to burst out fire, not by sneering. "Mean little man, don''t you want to count to catch me? What a shame! " Nezha sneered at Zhang Ziling, after being arrested, Nezha can only vent his depression by this way. All to Zhang Ziling, Nezha still did not feel a little dangerous breath from zhangziling, in Nezha''s view, Zhang Ziling seems to be a common monk. Although Nezha knew that Zhang Ziling was absolutely powerful, Nezha was very reluctant to be caught like this. "It looks like you''re not happy." Zhang Ziling seems to have seen through Nezha''s idea, and smiled at Nezha. "Hum!" Nezha snorted coldly and glanced his head aside, a look of being slaughtered. Nezha had died once when he was at chentangguan, for him Death has been no longer terrible. Otherwise, Nezha will not run to angel city to find Zhang Ziling trouble. "It''s a little interesting. So what about a bet? If you win, I''ll let you go. " Zhang Ziling said to Nezha. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Nezha''s eyes were slightly bright, but the excitement in Nezha''s eyes was soon covered by him. So he looked at Zhang Ziling indifferently and asked, "what are you going to bet on?" Although Nezha is not afraid of death, if there is an opportunity to live back, Nezha has no reason to let go. Fear of death does not mean willing to die. "It''s simple. You''re playing with me." Zhang Ziling looked at Nezha and smiled, "as long as you have a move in my hand, I will let you go back." "That''s true?" Nezha voice has been raised a lot of decibels, "there is only one way?" In Nezha''s view, it is no longer easy to block Zhang Ziling. With his magic weapon and his own strength, even if Zhang Ziling is a saint, Nezha has the confidence to carry five or six moves! "Seriously, there is only one way." Looking at Nezha''s confident appearance, Zhang Ziling slightly raised the mouth corner, point the head. A move to support him If Zhang Ziling is serious, ask who can stop this time? "This is what you said. Don''t regret it then!" Nezha burst out of strong war, said to Zhang Ziling. In Nezha''s view, although it is a bit of a loss of face to escape from such a bet. But the opponent is the devil, the terror man who can completely occupy the angel city, and he is proud to escape from the magic emperor. Nezha found a reason to comfort himself in his heart. Although Nezha did not know how the devil emperor occupied the angel city, no matter what method Zhang Ziling used, it finally showed that Zhang Ziling has a strong ability in some aspects, and it can not be underestimated. "But..." Zhang Ziling suddenly opened again, let Nezha immediately hang his heart in the eyes of his throat. "But what?" Nezha can not bear Zhang Ziling selling Guanzi after all, and asked. Seeing Nezha so eager, Zhang Ziling just shook his head and smiled, and then said slowly: "I lost and let you go, but if you lose What should I do? " "How can I lose?" Nezha shook his head and denied that Zhang Ziling may be powerful, but he would beat him if he wanted to. It was absolutely a dream. "There must always be a corresponding chip?" Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows, and didn''t care about Nezha''s conceit. From the point of view that Nezha dare to run to challenge Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling knows that Nezha is still a child, and can make Nezha do what Zhang Ziling wants him to do if he is a little bit excited. "If you are determined to bet, that''s it!" Nezha snapped his chest and said, "if I lose, I will promise you what you want me to do!" See Nezha say so, Zhang Ziling eyes flash a little inexplicable smile, fish hook! "Seriously?" "A gentleman can hardly trace his words! I Nezha will do it! " Nezha''s tone was not hesitant. "OK!" See Nezha so straight, Zhang Ziling also can not laugh. Zhang Ziling''s judgment, with Nezha''s straight-going character, although a little bit of fire, is obviously not the kind of person who will come back. It is estimated that, like Gilgamesh, once a commitment is made, it will not change. In other words, Nezha was already Zhang Ziling''s man when Nezha promised to bet on the contract.This is not going to run! The mood became smooth, Zhang Ziling also signaled that the JIAYE would be trapped Nezha''s junction to be removed. After the ten side dilemma disappeared, Nezha felt his strength came back in a moment, even his body was light. The mixed heaven and earth circle returns to Nezha to become Nezha''s bodyguard weapon. The fire wheel fire point gun erupts with hot flame again, and the face of a group of fallen angels around the roasted is aching. Nezha''s samadhi fire is not the ordinary God can bear to live! After holding the fire point gun, Nezha''s eyes gave a flash of fine light, and directly raised the gun to Zhang Ziling with the force of thunder. The cold light flashed, and the gun tip stopped less than a centimeter in front of Zhang Ziling''s eyes. The burning flame burned Zhang Ziling. But from the beginning to the end, Zhang Ziling did not respond to any problems, even his eyes did not blink. "Lord devil!" Gaye hurried forward, but Nezha had taken back the fire spear. "Hum! I hope you''re not really scared to react. " Nezha turned and snorted, then went to the spacious place, "I can start at any time." "Lord devil, that stinky boy..." Zhang Ziling put out his hand and signaled that JIAYE should not be angry, and said, "this is the character of this boy. You didn''t feel a little killing just now, didn''t you?" Zhang Ziling stood up and stretched out a little, "Nezha, although he is the three Prince of the world, is a child after all." "This kid, two times a little bit of teaching, it''s OK!" Zhang Ziling smiled, leaving the leaves of Kaa alone to Nezha. "Lord devil..." Gaye looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, not by gently sipping his lips, his eyes flashing a different look, "is worthy of your majesty!" Soon, Zhang Ziling and Nezha went to a space, surrounded by endless magic things to watch the war. Although Nezha is very strong, but the Warcraft warriors believe that their magical emperor can clean up Nezha in a single move! They, but they were all soldiers who saw the Lord devil pulling them back from hell. Zhang Ziling''s strength, the Warcraft warriors than anyone to know! "Little Nezha, are you ready?" Zhang Ziling asked Nezha. "At any time!" Nezha stepped on the wind wheel, held a gun in one hand and held a circle, and drank loudly. Looking at Nezha, the magnificent appearance, Zhang Ziling is also slightly raised at the mouth, and his body begins to emit a very frightening momentum. "Then I "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 With the spread of Zhang Ziling''s momentum, the atmosphere of the whole space has become extremely oppressive. The soldiers of the demon world around him were unable to bear the momentum of Zhang Ziling and retreated one after another. After feeling Zhang Ziling''s momentum, Nezha Ben''s confident expression gradually solidified, his eyes were bright and his spirit was focused to the limit. Nezha was silent all of a sudden, and his hands were sweating. The momentum of Zhang Ziling made Nezha feel a little scared. At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s face has been with a faint smile, did not speak, just constantly improve their momentum. Around the two people have been completely covered by the strong evil spirit, separating the people in the demon world. Now Nezha felt extremely difficult to breathe. "The situation is a little severe..." Nezha''s larynx moved slightly, concentrating on all the powers in his body and gathering them on the huntianling and Qiankun circles. Now Nezha no longer wants to attack Zhang Ziling. Only by relying on huntian Ling and Qiankun circle to defend with all one''s might he be able to survive Zhang Ziling''s move. If you lose Nezha suddenly thought of the future after he lost. No matter what Zhang Ziling said, he would do it. Just thinking about it, Nezha felt numb in his scalp! Must not lose! Nezha roared in his heart. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "I''m ready. Come on!" "Hum!" Seeing Nezha said so, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly, and the red light in his eyes flashed, "be careful!" Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and then the whole person turned into a black light and shot at Nezha. "What?" Nezha''s pupil shrank suddenly and did not respond to Zhang Ziling''s speed! The evil spirit that spread to the surrounding area also poured into Nezha. The whole angel city was shocked by Zhang Ziling''s momentum, and the demon world soldiers were shocked and fled to the distance. Zhang Ziling burst out of the power, let everyone feel the endless breath of destruction. "My God, who can survive this kind of attack?" "How terrible! I only feel endless destruction "Nezha, that guy I''m afraid there''s no body left in this move? " All the demons who fled to the distance began to discuss fiercely, and the power displayed by Zhang Ziling instantly set off an uproar among the soldiers. This is the second time they have seen the power of the devil! The first time, God fell. In the sky above the city of angels, a strong cloud of magic surged in the sky, and the whole divine world felt a terrible breath coming from the angel city. All the gods in the temple noticed the change in the direction of the city of angels, and looked at them one after another, frowning. There is always a strong sense of foreboding in their hearts. Not all the gods know about the devil emperor. But from now on, all the gods know that in the city of angels It seems that a wonderful existence has come! Angel city is now quiet to the extreme, all people are staring at the devil''s air enveloped in the depths, want to know what happened inside? There, there has been no movement for a long time. People can''t feel the breath of Zhang Ziling and Nezha. They don''t know who won the bet. Nezha, have you survived? Obviously they are not gambling, but they are more nervous than anyone! Everyone is eager to know the result. Will Nezha, who is in the center, suffer from such terrible power and turn into ashes? Finally, the spirit of Nezha Zhang gradually disappeared. Huntian Ling and Qiankun circle have fallen on the ground, dark and powerless. Zhang Ziling stood quietly in front of Nezha, and his whole body breath had converged to the extreme, which seemed to be no different from ordinary people. Nezha stood barefoot on the ground at the moment. The wind fire wheel and the fire spear flew far away. It looked like the heaven and earth circle of huntian Ling and had no power at all. Nezha looked up at Zhang Ziling, but his eyes were blank, and his expression looked dull. It was as if Nezha had just experienced something terrible. In fact, Nezha did experience something that he could never forget in his whole life. Gaye looked at Nezha, who had no relationship with himself before, and even suppressed himself by cultivation. He was a little afraid to imagine what Nezha had seen just now. Plop! A moment later, Nezha knelt on the ground, his arms supporting his body, shaking slightly. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Nezha at the moment and did not speak. He just collected the treasures scattered on the ground and injected strength into it. Soon, the sky and earth circle of huntian Ling is shining again. The familiar power surrounded Nezha, which made Nezha''s dull eyes appear a little bit.Just now Zhang Ziling didn''t attack Nezha substantively, but let his momentum pour on Nezha. However, what Zhang Ziling poured out was the momentum of the great emperor almost instantly, the defense constructed by Nezha broke instantly, and the magic weapons around him lost their power in an instant. Nezha really felt the powerful power of Zhang Ziling! Terror, the whole person seems to fall into the boundless darkness, to be completely devoured. Although it was only for a moment, Nezha felt real despair. The cold and humid feeling made Nezha never want to suffer a second time. "Here, your huntian Ling and Qiankun circles." Zhang Ziling''s gentle voice sounded in Nezha''s ear. Nezha raised his head slightly and looked at Zhang Ziling''s smiling face. Suddenly, a kind of extremely unreal feeling appeared in his heart. Nezha couldn''t imagine that a man with boundless dark power could have such a warm smile! Such a big contrast, Nezha did not believe that the same person could have such extreme two sides! "Do you want your magic weapon?" Seeing Nezha, Zhang Ziling was stunned. There was no response or impatient expression. He squinted and said with a smile. Awakened by Zhang Ziling''s words, Nezha began to take over his magic weapon, and felt the familiar power flowing through the heaven and earth circle of huntian Ling. Nezha''s eyes were moist. Once upon a time, Nezha thought that he would never lose his treasure, or partner, that he had been with for thousands of years. "I Lost. " Nezha grasped the huntian Ling and Qiankun circles in his hand and said to Zhang Ziling tremblingly. Looking at Nezha''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help picking up the corner of his mouth slightly. Then he said in a soft voice, "well." "What do you want me to do?" Nezha looked and asked Zhang Ziling. "Surrender to me." The voice falls, the breeze blows Zhang Ziling and Nezha''s clothes are flying together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 "Surrender It''s up to you. " Nezha looked at Zhang Ziling with a complex look in his eyes. At the moment when Nezha lost, in fact, he knew his own end. The devil will not make such a bet with him for no reason. Originally, he fell into the hands of the devil, and his life was no longer his own. At this time, the devil emperor proposed such a bet. In addition to trying to subdue him, Nezha could not think of any other purpose. Although he had expected it for a long time, Nezha became more frightened than before when he heard Zhang Ziling say it himself. What to do? Before that, Nezha didn''t think he would lose. A series of thoughts flashed through Nezha''s heart, and even thought of dying. However, it was more difficult for Nezha to renege than to die. After hesitating for a moment, Nezha finally responded with difficulty: "I know, demon Emperor My Lord. " As soon as Nezha''s words were spoken, the whole Angel City burst out with astonishing cheers. The three princes of Nezha who came from heaven to challenge them were captured by the devil emperor and became their own people in the demon world. This is undoubtedly a huge blow to the heaven, and the morale of the demonic warriors has been greatly improved. At first, although the demonic beings followed Zhang Ziling to the divine world, most of them did not have the confidence to win. After all, there was not only an angel city in the divine world. Even if the devil emperor killed God, there are still several great gods in the same level as God in the divine world. If all the divine courts unite to attack them, a stone will hang in the hearts of the demonic warriors. Buddha is not joking. However, when Nezha surrendered, the doubts in the hearts of the demons were dispelled. Their lord the devil Is absolutely invincible! The spear of the demon world will be arrogant in the divine world. With the cheers of the demon world, Nezha clenched his fist and was obviously unwilling. Looking at Nezha''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling also smiles slightly, does not care about this. If Nezha didn''t feel any remorse or even looked indifferent, Zhang Ziling would feel strange. It was impossible for Nezha to help him fight in heaven, and Zhang Ziling had no intention to subdue Nezha. It was Zhang Ziling''s surprise that Nezha came to challenge the angel city, not to mention With Nezha''s fighting power, it is not very impressive for such a large heaven. Even if Nezha helps, it can''t play a very important role. On the one hand, besides boosting the morale of the army, Zhang Ziling wanted to ask Nezha about the Shang Dynasty. Although it''s not impossible for Nezha to say that he won the bet directly, it''s better than that he can still get the information he wants even though he has accepted Nezha? "Little Nezha, come with me." Zhang Ziling looked at Nezha kneeling in front of him and whispered a word. Without waiting for Nezha to respond, he turned and left. Just now, Zhang Ziling seems to have found some interesting places in the angel city. "Here you are." JIAYE took the fire spear and the wind fire wheel to Nezha, who was still in the same place. His tone became more gentle. Although the two had a big fight before, now Nezha has become the same robe, and Nezha is still a child. Even when Gaye saw Nezha''s dispirited appearance, he felt some sympathy. "You..." Hearing the words of Gaye, Nezha looked at him in a daze. His eyes became complicated. Slowly took his magic weapon from the hand of Gaye, and Nezha asked him with some difficulty: "what''s your name?" Seeing that Nezha asked so, Gaye couldn''t help laughing. The silver bell like laughter reverberated in Nezha''s ears, which immediately made Nezha feel a little itchy, but he couldn''t tell what the emotion was. In the heaven, they committed serious crimes when they were in love. Nezha had not even talked to women so close in the sky for thousands of years. Moreover, Gaye itself is not the fairies in the heaven who do not eat the fireworks among humans. As a fallen angel, Gaye has more demonic and savage nature For the first time, Nezha did not know what to do with such a big sister for the first time. Looking at Nezha''s cramped appearance, Gaye felt that Nezha was lovely more and more. He could not help but cover his mouth and smile. He got up and said to Nezha, "Lord devil is still waiting for you, little Nezha!" With that, Gaye turned and drifted away, leaving a dark shadow. Nezha looked at the figure of GA Ye''s back slowly disappearing in the corner, slowly picked up his magic weapon, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. "I What happened just now? " Nezha didn''t understand why his heart beat suddenly. "Little Nezha, don''t you come?" When Nezha was still in a daze, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in Nezha''s ear and woke him up.Nezha quickly shook his head and took back his wind fire wheel and fire Lance. Then he ran to the direction where Zhang Ziling left. Soon Nezha followed Zhang Ziling, and they were walking along the path in the angel city. Around Zhang Ziling, Nezha always felt very uncomfortable. At the thought of Zhang Ziling''s momentum, Nezha was a little afraid and shocked. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t fight you again." Zhang Ziling seemed to know that Nezha was nervous and nervous. He chuckled to Nezha and said, "I want you to ask you something." "What''s the matter?" When Nezha heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he quickly asked. Compared with the silence just now, Nezha felt that he was more relaxed. Seeing that Nezha was so uncomfortable, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was also slightly hooked. He said softly, "don''t worry. I find some interesting places in the angel city. You can go there with me first." Seeing that Zhang Ziling was so mysterious, Nezha could not help being curious. However, Nezha did not ask much, but followed Zhang Ziling closely. Now the angel city has been completely occupied by the demon kingdom. You can see the demonic warriors everywhere. Nezha only followed Zhang Ziling for a short distance and found several strong men with similar strength. With the deepening of Nezha, Nezha also had a clearer understanding of the strength of Zhang Ziling''s army. Nezha also realized that If Zhang Ziling''s military target is to point to the divine world, then the divine world is in danger! After a long walk, they finally came to the deepest part of the city of angels, in front of a white dome palace. There is a round square in front of the palace. The ground of the square is not made of pure white marble, like other buildings. Instead, it is made of transparent crystal You can see a big clock turning slowly. Seeing Zhang Ziling coming, several fallen angels, who had been waiting for a long time, came to Zhang Ziling one after another and saluted Zhang Ziling one after another, saying, "Lord devil, this is the time Hall of the angel city, which can trace back to the past time on earth." Hearing the words of those fallen angels, Nezha''s body suddenly shook! Time hall! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 "Time Hall "Nezha looked at the White Palace in front of him, and he felt uneasy. Zhang Ziling saw the change of Nezha''s mood. However, Zhang Ziling did not speak. He just kept in mind the change of Nezha. ¡±Let''s go in. " after looking at the time hall outside for a while, Zhang Ziling whispered to Nezha. "Ah? Good Nezha replied to Zhang Ziling in a flustered way, and then went to the White Palace in a panic. Looking at Nezha in a hurry, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly and reminded Nezha: "the entrance is here." In a moment, Nezha was stunned in the same place. He turned around stiffly and said to Zhang Ziling, "no, I''m sorry..." This happened after Nezha saw the temple of time. Zhang Ziling was also curious about Nezha''s experience. It seems that Nezha''s experience in the Shang and Zhou Dynasties was not very pleasant. However, time hall can not change the past except looking back on what happened in the past. It can only be seen as a passer-by. But Nezha was so upset after hearing the name of the time Hall In this regard, Zhang Ziling was more and more sure of what secret happened during the war of gods. Nezha Absolutely involved in those things! As for the proportion of Nezha in those secrets, this is what Zhang Ziling still needs to explore. Now, Honghuang in Shang and Zhou dynasties These three time periods are the important time points of the evil emperor''s layout! During the Honghuang period, Zhang Ziling experienced part of it personally, and now it is the home of Zhang Ziling. The only time that Zhang Ziling felt strange was undoubtedly the Shang and Zhou dynasties. Zhang Ziling didn''t master the law of time. If he wanted to see what happened in the past, he could hardly do it without using foreign objects. Nezha walked to Zhang Ziling absentmindedly and stood beside Zhang Ziling. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Zhang Ziling glanced at Nezha, then took Nezha to the center of the square, the middle of the underground clock. Seeing that Zhang Ziling and Nezha were in place, several fallen angels retreated to the edge of the square and stopped talking. A moment later, the whole square lit up, and the clock on the ground began to flow backwards. The gate of the time hall in front of Zhang Ziling and Nezha slowly opened. "Have you heard of time hall?" Zhang Ziling asked Nezha when he looked at the pictures that flashed through the hall of time. Nezha was rather nervous and said in a trembling voice, "I know something, but I don''t know it very well. I only know that this is the secret treasure of God. I have never seen it before." "Now that you''ve seen it today, what era do you think we''re going to?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. "I..." Nezha did not answer for a moment. When he arrived at the temple of time, Nezha had already guessed which era Zhang Ziling would take him to. There was only one era related to him. However, Nezha still did not want to face the fact that he was about to face. He didn''t want to go back to the dark days. can not be here, not Na Zha, he has the final say. If devil wants to take him, Na Zha will know that he can''t shirk it. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Nezha''s silence. He just said to himself, "I just know that there is such a thing in the angel city. If you don''t master the law of time perfectly, you can''t succeed in building this kind of building. " " at first, I didn''t think that angel city would have such a thing. After all, it was beyond the power of God. But since there are, I think I''ll let you go through it again. I may know more about it. " "In the meantime, you may be wronged." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Nezha''s body suddenly trembled, and there was a trace of fear in his eyes. Obviously, Nezha was afraid of his own past and Zhang Ziling asked. "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling didn''t ask Nezha in a hurry. After all, for thousands of years, Nezha might have forgotten some things he didn''t want to remember. Let Nezha go through that era again, and Zhang Ziling might have gained more secret fortune. After all, no one has been able to build this time hall except the evil emperor. Among the buildings built by the evil emperor, Zhang Ziling did not expect to find any important information from them. Zhang Ziling is 90% sure that there will be no information about the evil emperor in the time hall dating back to the Shang and Zhou dynasties. Zhang Ziling must infer the purpose of the evil emperor through Nezha''s insinuation. What Zhang Ziling needed was for Nezha to tell him the truth at that time. Why did the evil emperor spend so much energy to solve a mortal dynasty. For the evil emperor''s long life, the Shang and Zhou dynasties were just a small wave in the long river, which disappeared in the blink of an eye. However, the past dynasty was even recorded in the handwriting of God Even the pattern of the heaven court was basically built from then on.The end of a mortal Dynasty, however, fixed the pattern of the divine world. This strange phenomenon made Zhang Ziling more and more curious. The gate of time hall is open, and the picture inside stays at a certain entrance to the sea. There are scattered houses in the distance and a city is hidden in the distance. The clock in the square where Zhang Ziling and Nezha stood also stopped turning. When Nezha saw the entrance to the sea, his hands clenched and his body trembled slightly. Chentangguan! Time hall did not give Nezha any reaction time. After a flash of light, Zhang Ziling and Nezha were inhaled into the time hall. The light of the square gradually dimmed, and the gate of time hall was slowly closed. Several fallen angels guarded the gate of time hall to guard Zhang Ziling. When Zhang Ziling and Nezha entered the time hall, the pictures around them suddenly turned and instantly came to the sky above chentangguan. "Chentangguan..." Nezha stood in the sky, looked at the city below, took a deep breath, and read heavily. "Listen to your tone, you seem to resent Chen Tangguan?" Seeing that Nezha was back here, Zhang Ziling asked curiously that his whole momentum had changed. "My mother gave birth to me after three years'' gestation. My father regarded me as a monster. Ao Bing bullied me, but I died because of this..." Nezha said faintly, and a wisp of light flashed in his eyes. "The flesh was cut and the bones were removed. The body was buried here. What memory do I have for this chentangguan?" "What about your parents?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows. "Mother is dead, as for father Are you talking about Li Jing, the anti thief who forced me to death by Chen Tangguan, or the king of heaven who wants to kill me Nezha snorted coldly. He did not wait for Zhang Ziling to fly to the city below all his life. Looking at Nezha''s back, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes were dim. "Anti thief? It seems to be interesting! " Zhang Ziling chuckled and turned into a black light to chase Nezha. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 "Is this your home?" Zhang Ziling followed Nezha to the most imposing residence in chentangguan. After looking around, he asked Nezha. "Well, commander in chief of chentangguan, how can the mansion be done if it is not dignified?" Nezha sneered and said to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling is also used to Nezha''s attitude now. Anyway, after he arrived here, Nezha was just like a changed person. He was easy to get angry. Now Zhang Ziling knows why Nezha was so afraid to return to the Shang and Zhou dynasties. The illusions around can influence the mind of Nezha as a God. We can imagine what dark memories Nezha had during this period. What''s more, Nezha''s attitude towards Li Jing is also very unfriendly. This world is an illusion created by the hall of time recording what happened in the past. No one in this world can see Zhang Ziling and Nezha, and Zhang Ziling and Nezha can not affect anyone or anything here. After all, it''s just an illusion. "Well, whatever you want to ask me, I''ll answer whatever I know." After glancing at the familiar and unfamiliar surroundings, Nezha asked Zhang Ziling. "Don''t worry. Take me to see your father." Zhang Ziling said something to Nezha, but it was not urgent at all. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Nezha also slightly looked up at the sky, and then said to Zhang Ziling, "according to the color of the sky, that guy estimates..." Nezha''s eyes flashed, then went straight to a certain direction. Looking at Nezha becoming more and more indifferent, Zhang Ziling''s eyes also became meaningful. Because they were all illusions, Zhang Ziling could not use his spirit to explore the position of people in the world, so he had to follow Nezha honestly. After turning a few turns in the middle of the mansion, they finally came to a side room. Zhang Ziling heard the shrill cry and the angry voice of drinking and swearing. Zhang Ziling looked at Nezha and waited for Nezha to explain. "You can go by yourself. I don''t want to see it again." Nezha almost gnawed his teeth and said to Zhang Ziling. He even sealed his ears with his magic power and cut off the sound outside. Nezha made Zhang Ziling frown a little, but Zhang Ziling didn''t ask much, and went straight to the side room. "Get out of my way and let me kill this freak!" "My husband, he is our son! Why are you so cruel? " "I, Li Jing, don''t have this monster! You give birth to a meatball in three years and six months. Although it turns into an adult, it is a monster after all! Get out of my way "I don''t! I won''t let you die "Don''t push me When Zhang Ziling entered the side room, he saw a middle-aged man with a sword. He punched and kicked a woman with a little boy in his arms. His hands were merciless. Obviously, the middle-aged man was Li Jing, the general of chentangguan, and the woman and boy were Mrs. Yin and Nezha. No matter how Li Jing beat Mrs. Yin, Mrs. Yin was still holding Nezha and wailing, and she didn''t let go. And Nezha was staring at Li Jing all the time, with hatred in his eyes. Zhang Ziling was able to find that there were many old and new wounds on Mrs. Yin and Nezha. It was obvious that Li Jing had done it. Approaching Li Jing, Zhang Ziling can smell a pungent smell of alcohol. Obviously Li Jing is drunk. "It seems that Li Jing hates Nezha very much But it was bitter for Mrs. Yin. With Li Jing''s present posture, Mrs. Yin has suffered a lot in protecting Nezha to such a large extent. " Zhang Ziling took another look at Nezha and Mrs. Yin, shook his head slightly, sighed, and turned out of the side room. Zhang Ziling understood why Nezha became such an expression as soon as he returned to chentangguan and hated his father so much. "However, when Mrs. Yin died, Nezha and Li Jing became the celestial gods together. What happened in the middle?" A little doubt flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes and went to Nezha waiting outside. "I spent almost every day like this, until that day..." Nezha said in a low voice when he saw Zhang Ziling coming. "What day?" Zhang Ziling asked. "The day when the three princes of the Dragon King of the East China Sea visited Li Jing." Nezha said in a deep voice. He clenched his fists again, making his bones crack! "To visit Li Aojing Hearing Nezha''s words, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly and was very curious about it. According to the ancient records, should not Nezha cut off the three princesses at the seaside, and finally triggered a series of follow-up events? From now on, maybe there is another secret. Without staying in this scene, the hall of time was running again, and the pictures around Zhang Ziling began to change rapidly. Soon, the time hall stopped working again, and Zhang Ziling and Nezha appeared outside the side room of the mansion again. However, at this time, Mrs. Yin in the side room was already lying in bed, and Nezha was sitting in front of the bed to take care of her. At this time, there was a real dragon flying through the sky, and then turned into a young man and landed in the mansion."Is he Ao Bing?" Seeing the young man fall into the mansion, Zhang Ziling asked Nezha. "Well, it''s him! Let''s go and have a look! " At the moment, Nezha seemed to be eager to catch up with AO Bing. It seems that Nezha did not know what happened at that time. Zhang Ziling was not angry with Nezha''s eagerness, but kept up with him. Although what Zhang Ziling saw was quite different from what he knew in history, he also felt a little bit wrong. However, Zhang Ziling couldn''t say what was wrong. Maybe he could find out by looking at it for a while. After Nezha came to the main room of the mansion, Zhang Ziling just met Li Jing smiling face to welcome Ao Bing into the hall. At the moment, Li Jing and Zhang Ziling looked very different before. They were kind and smiling. "The third prince is safe! Take your seat Li Jing welcomed Ao Bing into the main room and presented him to the throne. "Good, good! But I think you''ve been very upset recently Ao Bing said with a loud smile and sat down impolitely. "Third prince, you don''t know that my child Nezha is a monster! Every time I think of him, I would have killed him if my wife hadn''t stopped me! What a disgrace to the door. " Li Jing heaved a deep sigh, looking very unwilling. Hearing what Li Jing said, Nezha could not help stepping forward, but was held back by Zhang Ziling. "It''s an illusion. It''s useless." Zhang Ziling said to Nezha, let Nezha calm down. Ao Bing looked at Li Jing''s sigh and frowned, "General Li, don''t miss the main event because of that freak!" "I know, I know! Everything is in preparation. There will be no mistakes. " Li Jing said to Ao Bing with a smile, "as long as the Lord orders me, I can start at any time!" "You see, it''s really an anti thief!" When Nezha heard Li Jing say this, he immediately sneered. "Anti thief, Lord..." Zhang Ziling fell into deep thought. Zhang Ziling had a premonition that these two words might be the key to the great secret of the Shang and Zhou dynasties! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 "Good! I hope there won''t be any problems with you. King Zhou is not a good guy to deal with. We must make sure everything is safe. " After talking about some details with Li Jing, Ao bing gets up and prepares to leave. "The third prince will not sit a little longer?" When Li Jing saw that Ao Bing was going to leave, he could not help but get up to keep the way. "No, there are still many things to do in the Dragon Palace. I just want to confirm." Ao Bing lightly said to Li Jing, and then Hualong left, "don''t send!" After aobing left, Li Jing turned around in the same place with a negative hand, then sighed and went straight to his study. When Zhang Ziling and Nezha were about to chase Li Jing, they found that Ao Bing, who was supposed to be a dragon, flew back. "Is this?" When Zhang Ziling saw Ao Bing come back, he frowned slightly. However, Nezha''s expression became more and more indifferent and his fists clenched. It seemed that he was trying to suppress his anger. "Li Jing hasn''t solved his monster son for many years. Now it''s about to start. Don''t let that monster ruin the master''s plan!" Ao Bing said to himself, his eyes twinkled. "Since you don''t want to do it, let me help you!" Ao Bing laughs two times, and then goes straight to the side room. At the moment, he was walking in front of the room. "Who are you?" Nezha obviously saw Ao Bing for the first time. He did not know that Ao Bing had come to kill him. He asked Ao Bing in a soft voice. "You are Nezha?" Ao Bing looked at Nezha and asked. "What do you want from me?" Nezha put down the basin and wiped the sweat on his face with his little hand. Ao Bing looked at Nezha up and down, but he couldn''t help praising him: "it''s really a monster to have such accomplishments at a young age." "Little Nezha, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame your father." Ao Bing''s hands were Jackie Chan''s claws, and his whole body began to smell of terror. "You''ve hated your father since you were a child, and your father wants to kill you! It''s ok if you''re a mediocre person, but you have such a talent. If you make trouble in the future, it will add a lot of trouble to the Lord. " "What do you mean?" Nezha didn''t understand what aobing said for a while, and his eyes were full of doubts. Bang! However, aobing did not give any explanation to Nezha any more. He immediately went to Nezha, grabbed Nezha''s neck with the dragon''s claw and grabbed him. "Little monster, go and die!" Aobing mouth with a sneer, eyes are full of killing, "farewell!" "Er, er..." Nezha grabbed aobing''s claws in both hands and glared at his legs powerlessly, but he couldn''t break free. Zhang Ziling watched quietly. Because they were all illusions, Zhang Ziling did not feel the strength of Nezha and aobing, nor did he know how Nezha escaped this disaster. Judging from the current performance of Nezha, I''m afraid it will be completely out of breath in a minute or two. As a God, aobing is a great threat to Nezha. "Let go of Nezha..." At this time, Mrs. Yin came out of the house and said weakly against the door. However, aobing ignored Mrs. Yin, and pinched Nezha''s neck with more force. "You''re a monster from the meat ball, go Yeah? Where are you from? " Ao Bing was grinning grimly. Suddenly, he felt that someone was pulling his robe. Ao Bing looked down and saw that Mrs. Yin had climbed in front of him and grabbed his clothes. "Please Nezha, he is just a child Mrs. Yin cried. "Mother, mother..." Nezha looked at Mrs. Yin with difficulty, and repeatedly called out that he didn''t want her to be like this. Ao Bing saw that his robe had been scratched by Mrs. Yin, and his expression became gloomy. He gritted his teeth and growled: "you guy Do you know how much I love this suit? " "Please..." "Get out of here!" Ao Bing directly kicked on Mrs. Yin''s head, and Mrs. Yin flew out and bumped into the wall, finally fell to the ground, and her body was quickly immersed in blood. Zhang Ziling could clearly feel that the breath of Nezha beside him suddenly soared to the top, and a group of terrible flames devoured Ao Bing. However, he passed through Ao Bing''s illusion without any accident. Ao Bing was already dead. "Mother At this time, the shrill roar reverberated in the whole mansion. Li Jing rushed out of the study in a hurry, only to feel a terrible momentum coming from the side room. "This, this monster Are you kidding Ao Bing looked at Nezha in horror, and his eyes were full of fear. Huntianling and Qiankun circle appeared in Nezha''s body, and the terrible power broke out from Nezha''s body. Aobing was shocked by Nezha''s momentum. He stepped back several steps and sat on the ground directly with his buttocks, bleeding from the corners of his mouth. Nezha gave aobing a cold look, and then he came to Mrs. Yin."This monster Terrible power Aobing''s heart was filled with infinite fear. He had no intention to kill Nezha any more. He quickly turned into a dragon and flew to the sky. "Three princesses?" As soon as Li Jing arrived at the side room, he saw Ao binghualong flying away. Later, Li Jing saw Nezha kneeling beside Mrs. Yin, who had fallen on the ground. He had no idea what had happened. "Madame?" When Li Jing saw Mrs. Yin fall on the ground, her face suddenly changed and ran to Mrs. Yin. "Get out of here!" Li Jing violently pushed Nezha aside and quickly picked up Mrs. Yin. "Madame? Madam Li Jing roared, but Mrs. Yin''s breath became weaker and weaker. Nezha quietly got up from the ground and looked at Mrs. Yin, who was picked up by Li Jing, without speaking. "It''s all you! You''re the monster that killed ma''am! I will kill you Li Jing suddenly turned her head to look at Nezha, her eyes wide and angry. Without hesitation, Li Jing directly drew out his sword and cut him mercilessly to Nezha! Dang!!! The heaven and earth circle protects the LORD by itself, and flicks the sword in Li Jing''s hand, and flies Li Jing out with shock. Nezha did not go to see Li Jing, but quietly went to Mrs. Yin and knelt down. Huntian Ling danced slowly around Nezha, then dragged Mrs. Yin up. "Nezha, don''t blame your father I''m sorry for you... " Mrs. Yin said a hard word to Nezha, and then she completely lost her breath. Mrs. Yin''s body was so simple that she couldn''t bear Ao Bing''s foot. It''s a miracle that we can hold on to now. Nezha closed Mrs. Yin''s eyes in silence, then gently put them on the ground, got up and left. "You monster killed your mother. Where are you going now?" Li Jing got up from the ground and roared at Nezha. "Do you still want to kill me Nezha calmly said a word to Li Jing, making Li Jing a little stunned. After a deep look at Li Jing, Nezha said slowly, "now that my mother has gone, don''t forget the flesh you gave me." "But not now. I''ll give it back to you after I finish what I should do, Li Jing! " After that, Nezha turned into a red awn and chased Ao Bing in the direction of escape. "You, you son of a bitch! You come back to me Li Jing covered his chest and looked at the place where little Nezha flew away, roaring and angry. Zhang Ziling and Nezha watched all this quietly. "So, you killed Ao Guang?" "Well, the skin is cramped and the soup is made with the keel." Nezha said quietly on one side, "do you want to see how I avenge myself?" "That was the best time of my time, though it may not help you with what you want to know." Zhang Ziling looked at Nezha''s expression of indifference like a puppet. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, and then he spoke slightly. "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 East China Sea, dragon palace! Ao Bing fell not far from the Dragon Palace and gasped heavily. "Why is that monster so frightening? No wonder that Li Jing wanted to kill him so much. He had such accomplishments at such a young age. When he grew up, he still got it? " "But there seems to be something strange about the two magic tools on his body. It seems that they are congenital artifact. We have to find a way to seize them!" Ao Bing walked to the Dragon Palace while talking to himself. He didn''t want to let Nezha go. When they were all around the Dragon Palace, Ao Bing naturally was not worried. He didn''t believe that Nezha could still pursue him here! "What''s the matter with you, your highness?" Two soldiers and crabs patrolling around the Dragon Palace saw the three princesses in distress. They all changed their faces and hurriedly came up to ask. "Protect me back to the palace. I have something important to report to my father." Ao Bing soon regained his dignity as the prince of the Dragon Palace. The shrill shrimps and crabs said. "Yes Although the generals did not understand what had happened, they also realized that the third prince seemed to be in great trouble, so he quickly prepared to escort Ao Bing back to the Dragon Palace. Although this is already within the scope of the Dragon Palace, there is still a short distance to enter the palace. However, before the general left, there was a red silk on the neck of the general. "Here he is!" Seeing the red silk appear, Ao Bing''s face suddenly changed. Without any hesitation, he changed into a dragon running in the opposite direction. From Nezha''s strength and the two inborn artifacts, aobing has no confidence to block the little monster! The shrimps and crabs will die in an instant. Little Nezha holds the heaven and earth circle, and his body is wrapped with Tianling. He appears beside the corpse of the shrimps, soldiers and crabs. He looks at Ao Bing who runs away in a hurry. Can you escape Little Nezha snorted coldly and ran after Ao Bing! "It looks like you were angry at that time." Zhang Ziling also appeared next to the corpse of the shrimps, soldiers and crabs, looking at the phantom back of little Nezha, and whispered. "If I can, I even want to trample on the Dragon Palace." Nezha said calmly, as if he had controlled his mood perfectly. Hearing Nezha''s words, Zhang Ziling chuckled and then said, "follow me. Don''t miss the good play." "Well." Nezha nodded gently and ran after him with Zhang Ziling. Boom! A real dragon leaped out of the sea and rolled up the sky. The sea was rough and the sky was dark. Little Nezha stepped on the head of the real dragon, holding the horn of the real dragon with one hand and holding the heaven and earth circle high with the other hand. It rained heavily in chentangguan. The real dragon that was trampled by Nezha is aobing who is being chased! "You come down for me!" Ao Bing twisted his body to throw Nezha out. However, Nezha seemed to have been born on AO Bing''s head, holding the heaven and earth circle high and motionless. The whole people of chentangguan can clearly see the Dragon struggling in the sky, and vaguely see a child standing on the dragon''s head. "Look! What is that? " "My God! It''s a dragon! The Dragon King is angry! The Dragon King is angry "What did we do wrong? Why is the Dragon King so angry? " A group of people knelt down in a hurry and kowtowed to Ao Bing. They thought that the Dragon King was angry and wanted to flood chentangguan. "That little beast Li Jing stands on the wall with a sword in his hand, stares at Ao Bing in the sky and whispers. Of course, Li Jing knew that the dragon was the Third Prince of the Dragon Palace, and Li Jing could see the little Nezha standing on AO Bing''s head. "Nezha, come down to me quickly!" Li Jing roared at Nezha with anxiety in his eyes. Seeing aobing like this, it''s obvious that aobing is not Nezha''s opponent! You should know that Ao Bing is the Third Prince of the Dragon Palace and the Dragon King''s favorite son. If Ao Bing has any mistakes in Nezha''s hands, it is not only him, but the whole chentangguan pass will suffer! But Li Jing can''t fly at all. He can only watch the tangle in the air, and there is no way. "Nezha? Standing on the head of the Dragon King is the monster of General Li''s family? " "Why is that little monster on the Dragon King''s head?" "Treacherous! How treacherous All the people in chentangguan heard Li Jing''s voice and yelled out one after another, pointing fingers at Nezha in the sky and shouting abuse. Even some famous old people climbed up the wall with crutches, pointing to Nezha and crying, thinking that Nezha would involve them all. In their eyes, Nezha was rebellious when he stood on the head of the Dragon King. He wanted to kill a thousand swords! All kinds of vile words and vicious curses came out of the people''s mouths in chentangguan. Obviously, the whole chentangguan knew that Mrs. Yin had been pregnant for three years and six months and gave birth to a meat ball, which was a monster. Zhang Ziling and Nezha stood among the common people in chentangguan. They could hear the curse of those people clearly.All people think Nezha is a monster and should be executed. Zhang Ziling turned his head and looked at Nezha, and found Nezha had a calm expression, and could not see the angry appearance at all. "Or shall we look at it somewhere else?" Zhang Ziling suddenly made a voice. Nezha moved slightly, looked at Zhang Ziling a little, then turned his head and said softly, "no, I am used to..." And in the sky, Nezha seems to hear Li Jing''s cry, looking at Li Jing. Li Jing found Nezha looking at himself, his face was very happy, and shouted: "Nezha, you give me down! You are not enough to kill your mother. Will you kill your father and the whole people in chentangguan? " "Come down, come down! Don''t make a big mistake! " Li Jing''s voice contains the spirit, which blew up in the whole Chentang pass, and once again, it set off a startling wave among the people! "You can''t kill me! I am the Third Prince of Longgong. If you dare to move me, the whole Chen Tang Guan and your father will be buried with me! Let me go! " At the moment, Aoping also began to threaten, Nezha stood on his head, which made him feel very uncomfortable. "Dad?" Hearing the word of Ao C, Nezha suddenly sneered, "what is that?" Bang! Nezha hands of the heaven and earth circle hit Ao C on the head, Ao Bing wailed, the sky thunder flashing, the wind roared. "Nezha!!!" Li Jing saw Nezha start, suddenly scared the dead, hurriedly to the guard shouted: "quickly to the sun bow to carry!" "Adult?" When a group of guards heard Li Jing, they were all frightened. "Not yet?" Li Jing saw Nezha smashed on AO C''s head twice, roaring directly at his guard, his face was frightening. "Yes, yes!" A group of guards were pale with fear, but they were afraid to disobey their orders, and ran down the wall and ran to the headquarters. "Bow of the sun?" Zhang Ziling heard Li Jing say, not from looking at Nezha. "A natural artifact, Hou Yi used it to shoot nine sun golden and black, an arrow enough to shoot most gods in the world It also includes me at the time. " Nezha calmly explained to Zhang Ziling, "the gods and spirits will be burned by the fire and will not be immortal for those who are shot by the sun bow." Nezha finished, Zhang Ziling was first stunned, then he looked at Li Jing on the wall of the city and murmured, "this guy, it''s really cruel..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 As little Nezha smashed the heaven and earth circle on AO Bing''s head again and again, Ao Bing''s head was directly smashed and the blood flowed through, and even the skull could be seen. Now Ao Bing has almost lost consciousness. Now he is flying in the air completely by instinct, and his breath is getting weaker and weaker. The thunder clouds in the sky gradually disappeared, and the influence of Ao Bing on the weather was almost negligible. As a dragon, they have lost control of the sky. A crowd of people in chentangguan were staring at Nezha standing on AO Bing''s head, and their eyes were full of horror. They had no idea that such a child could beat the dragon king like this! This, this The common people can''t say what they feel now. They just feel that this day is going to fall. Even some people began to blame Li Jing and scolded him for letting such a monster stay in the world! In people''s eyes, to offend the gods is a great sin that cannot be forgiven! If you put Nezha to death earlier, there would be no so much. Li Jing, who was in the city wall, was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He wanted to shoot the sun bow and send it to him immediately. Just because Nezha knocked on AO Bing''s head, he almost didn''t let Li Jing faint! Look at Nezha''s posture. He wants to kill Ao Bing completely! If Ao Bing dies, it will be a big deal It''s no joke that the Dragon King is angry. Moreover, aobing''s death has a fatal impact on the master''s plan and their grand plan! Li Jing didn''t even dare to imagine all the subsequent events! Therefore, Ao Bing must not die! "My Lord, the sun bow is coming!" Suddenly, a cry came from the distance. Li Jing was overjoyed and looked into the city. In an instant, he found more than ten people carrying a sun shooting bow to the city wall. "At last Li Jing can''t wait for them to move up the city wall and go straight down from the wall to the sun shooting bow. "Get out of the way, all of you!" Li Jing comes to the sun shooting bow, grabs it with one hand, and shouts to a group of soldiers. We must stop Nezha as soon as possible, even if we kill him! "Be careful, my Lord." A group of soldiers gave Li Jing an instruction and then let go. Bang! After the soldiers let go, Li Jing didn''t hold it because of his impatience. He let the sun shooting bow fall on the ground, and immediately hit a big hole on the ground, shaking the earth. "My Lord!" A crowd of soldiers exclaimed, and they all went forward to help Li Jing. "Stop for me Li Jing gave a big drink and let a group of soldiers stop at the same place and look at Li Jing in a daze. Li Jing took a deep breath and puffed up one arm muscle. "Ah Lingli is surrounded by Li Jing, and the sun shooting bow is directly picked up by Li Jing. Without any hesitation, Li Jing aimed at Nezha with a sun shooting bow and put his right hand on the bow string. Li Jing opened the bow string directly! The spirit power around began to surge, countless light spots began to condense on the sun shooting bow, and a shining light arrow condensed on the sun shooting bow, waving the power of terror. The soldiers around him subconsciously stepped back with fear in their eyes. That power is too strong! Even Zhang Ziling can see from the momentum of the sun shooting bow that the power of this arrow is absolutely extraordinary! With the opening of the sun shooting bow, the spiritual power of heaven and earth began to gather to the sun shooting bow. Even in the palace of Chaoge, you can clearly feel the spiritual power fluctuation of the sun shooting bow. "Well?" A man holding a scroll looked at Chen Tangguan, his whole body smelled terrible, and his every move seemed to touch the law of heaven and earth. "Sun bow? Is anyone going to kill the gods of the world? " The man whispered in a melodious tone. The whole song of the dynasty fell into the melodious singing, as if bathed in the glory of the man. Shang, King Zhou! Nezha in the sky also noticed the spiritual power fluctuation in chentangguan. He looked at it and saw that Li Jing had already pointed his bow at him. "Shooting sun bow..." Nezha murmured, "are you ready to kill me completely?" The voice dropped, and Nezha''s mouth was also slightly hooked, "however, before revenge for my mother, I can''t die!" "Nezha, you are too much." Li Jing looked at Nezha''s whisper and let go of his tight bow string. With a long cry, the light arrow broke through the air and directly shot at Nezha, who had no time to react. At the moment, huntianling and Qiankun circle take the initiative to block Nezha''s attack. Dang! The harsh crash sounds in the sky, the violent shock wave spread around, the whole earth is shaking, the sea is rolling. Nezha was directly rushed out, but because Nezha had been grasping aobing''s Dragon horn, aobing also flew away with Nezha.After blocking an arrow, the sky silk and the heaven and earth circle become dim and fall directly from the sky. Li Jing saw Nezha fly and AO Ping take off and threw the sun bow in his hand on the ground, and the earth was shocked. "Get the horse ready! Follow me up! " Even if the mixed Tianling and the heaven and earth circle help Nezha block this attack, Li Jing also believes that Nezha has been severely damaged. He must stop Nezha before Nezha kills Ao C! "So, you just take Aoping to the distance by Li Jing so that you can have enough time to strip and cramp?" Zhang Ziling watched Li Jing take soldiers out of the city with horses, and asked Nezha with a smile. "Well, but I''m almost dead." Nezha nodded, "the taste of shooting a bow is not very good." "I can see it." Zhang Ziling nodded, "that shoot the sun bow can really be very dangerous to you." "Let''s go." "Well." Zhang Ziling and Nezha soon surpassed Li Jing, who flew on the earth, and found Nezha and AO Bing who were in the wilderness. Aobing has fallen on the ground at this time, the whole dragon body has pressed the ground away a large area, the blood on the head continues to flow down. Little Nezha fainted beside Ao C, and did not know how long to wake up. Zhang Ziling and Nezha were waiting patiently. If Li Jing is rushing to the wild mountain around the desert, I''m afraid Nezha and AO Bing have been here and nobody can find them. Also do not know how long, small Nezha just leisurely wake up, and AO C still lies on the ground, the breath is weak. Nezha climbed up, looked around in confusion, and soon locked his eyes on AO Bing who fell on the ground. Looking at the faint breath of Ao C, Nezha saw a joking look, step by step to AOC before, put his hand on the dragon scale of Ao Bing. Ao Bing looked at Nezha hard, and his face was as dead as a ashes. "You, what are you going to do..." "O''c said weakly, with fear in his voice. AOC seems to have a sense of what kind of things he will suffer next. "You, don''t mess up!" Nezha five fingers buckle on the dragon scale, look up to AOC''s eyes, the mouth corner raised a slight arc. Hissing! "Ah!!!" The bleak scream rang through the whole mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 In the wilderness, the dead were blood scales, piled up into mountains. The whole land was red by dragon blood, with a strange smell of blood in the air. A bloody dragon corpse is lying on the wild, and blood is still pouring out of the dragon. Nezha took out the Dragon ribs of Ao bings and made them into belts and threw them on the ground at will. At this time, Nezha is also full of blood, and temporarily makes a large stone pot with stones. It throws a part of Ao Bing body with bone and meat together and boils it up with dragon blood. In Nezha''s view, Ao Bing killed the only one who loves his mother, so he must pay for blood debts and blood! "After drinking this keel soup, this body can be returned to him." Nezha looked at the bone soup spilling from colorful Shenhua, murmuring in his mouth. "I am afraid of the fact that I am only scraping and scraping the bones?" Nezha eyes of the pure light burst, then directly raised the stone pot in front of, not afraid of the Dragon soup hot, big mouth to drink. "Can you take such a big pot of keels soup to your body at that time?" Zhang Ziling, on the side, watched little Nezha pour keel soup into his mouth, and asked Nezha. even if he is still low, he himself is also a real dragon. His flesh and blood contain a lot of blood gas essence. Ordinary people are afraid that drinking the blood of Ao Bing will burst and die, let alone Na Zha still using bones to burn with blood. The power contained in this soup can almost burst a powerful God. "I can''t stand it." Nezha shook his head. "Anyway, it is also going to die. It''s not very good to taste the enemy before death?" "What''s the flavor of that dragon meat?" Zhang Ziling asked curiously that although there are dragons in xuanxiao mainland, the dragon people are also the top big people in xuanxiao mainland. Zhang Ziling will not be free to catch a real dragon to taste it. After all, the fighting power of the whole dragon is also very terrible. Zhang Ziling is not a greedy person. Naturally, Zhang Ziling will not cause a lot of trouble for the delicious food for a while. Moreover, Zhang Ziling and the ancestors of the Dragon nationality are still friends, and Zhang Ziling has no reason to catch Zhenlong. Therefore, Zhang Ziling does not know what the dragon meat is. "It''s not very unusual, in fact, it''s almost like donkey meat." Nezha said a little, "there are so many dragon palace, you want to taste the words to catch a few of them." Hearing Nezha''s words, Zhang Ziling also laughed in silence, and he was not so bored. "You are the son of adversity!" When Zhang Ziling and Nezha were talking, Li Jing, who was chased from chentangguan, finally rushed over, and his angry hiss and roars echoed in the wild. It''s late. When Li Jing saw the bloody dragon corpse, he almost didn''t faint. The soldiers who followed Li Jing fell down from the horse. They didn''t expect a child to strip the Dragon King! Seeing the stone pot with meat fragrance still overflowing, all the soldiers could not swallow their saliva. This little monster of Li Zongbing family not only skinned the dragon and cramped it, but also cooked it into soup for drinking Just think about it, a group of soldiers feel their legs soft. Li Jing jumped off the horse, and his legs were a little empty because of his anger, and almost didn''t fall to the ground. Little Nezha just stood in place barefoot, quietly looking at Li Jing. He has finished what he should do now. The rest is to chop and scrape the meat and return his body to Li Jing. Li Jing saw that the great mistake had been made, and even his sword almost didn''t hold it. Looking at Nezha coldly, Li Jing said to a group of soldiers behind him: "bring me back!" "Go, there''s nothing to see." At this time, Nezha said to zhangziling, "next is Li Jing who takes me to the Dragon Palace to compensate for the crime, and scrapes the bones and scrapes the meat to calm down the anger of the Dragon King." "How did you revive?" Zhang Ziling watched xiaonezha be escorted to the car and asked softly. "I vaguely remember that the real person Tai Yi remoulded me with lotus root, which is the body now." Nezha said to Zhang Ziling, "but when I regain consciousness, it is the last time of the great week to destroy business, and the list of gods has begun to seal the gods." Hearing Nezha''s words, Zhang Ziling was slightly picking his eyebrows. "That is, you have no consciousness in the whole business war?" "A lotus root body, but puppet occasionally, what consciousness does it need?" Nezha laughed bitterly, "all they need is my strength." "But after thousands of years in Tianting, I have long accepted this situation, and even without me, King Zhou will be destroyed." "The gods and Buddhists of the sky are all in the big Zhou Dynasty. King Zhou is no longer arrogant and impossible to block it." "Have you seen King Zhou?" "I just recovered my consciousness when he died, and I saw it only once, and it was amazing." "How to be amazing?" "In the battle of several saints in ludai, after that, he burned himself in the fire of nine days." Nezha said to Zhang Ziling."King Zhou..." Zhang Ziling said softly and frowned slightly, "how can a man fight against several saints?" "I don''t know. When I regained consciousness, King Zhou was almost exhausted, but his power was still terrible." Nezha recalled to Zhang Ziling, "however, since the death of King Zhou, the whole divine world has never talked about his gods. King Zhou seems to have become a cruel and incompetent king in the later generations of the world." "It''s more interesting to hear that. Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Ziling chuckled and prepared to fly to Chaoge. "Well." Nezha took another look at Li Jing and a group of soldiers who had left and sighed deeply. Now Zhang Ziling has gone far. "By the way, I forgot to tell you..." Nezha suddenly opened his mouth and called Zhang Ziling, "the Lord in their mouth, that is, the mastermind of the incident, has never appeared from the beginning to the end!" Hearing Nezha''s words, Zhang Ziling suddenly stopped. After a moment''s pause, Zhang Ziling did not say anything and flew directly to Chaoge. "Ah? Don''t you wonder who the Lord is? " When Nezha saw Zhang Ziling flying away, he could not help shouting. "No, I know who he is." The voice of Zhang Ziling sounded in Nezha''s ear, which made Nezha slightly stunned. "Know who he is?" Then he raised his head and murmured: "Nezha Ah? " Zhang Ziling has disappeared. "Mysterious." Nezha complained softly, and then ran after Zhang Ziling. In the recollection of his original time and his present appearance, Nezha was inexplicably relieved of the past. Once again, Nezha never felt that he had missed it. After a long time, it will disperse. Now, go to Chaoge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 Zhang Ziling has no longer paid attention to Chen Tangguan''s affairs, but from those things, Zhang Ziling also has some discoveries. From Nezha, the evil emperor secretly stirred up the Shenzu to attack King Zhou of Shang Dynasty. Moreover, the battle for the spiritual source also took place in this era. Even Li Jing, who is a human being, can hold up the sun shooting bow, which shows that even human friars are extremely powerful and not as weak as modern friars. There are plenty of spiritual power, and there are many strong ones. At least, judging from the momentum of a group of soldiers who came with Li Jing, although they were scared to be weak when they saw the Dragon corpse, Zhang Ziling still could see that if these soldiers were put into modern times, they would be first-class experts in the cultivation world. From this point of view, Zhang Ziling can hardly understand why a mere mortal Dynasty can fight with the gods for so long. After all, as long as the spiritual power is sufficient and strong, even if God has strong power at the beginning of his birth, man can catch up with him in the efforts of the day after tomorrow. After all, it is the Terrans who dominate the xuanxiao continent. In Zhang Ziling''s mind, the two soon came to the sky of Chaoge. The Chaoge is different from Zhang Ziling''s imagination. The whole city is towering, and the city wall is even hundreds of meters high. The soldiers on the wall are full of deep breath, and they are like excellent monks. The moat outside the city is more like a big river. Even Zhang Ziling also saw that there was a huge city guarding array in the deep of Chaoge, guarding the city! Such a large city, but also has such a large-scale Guardian array, Chaoge even if placed in xuanxiao mainland, can be regarded as a large city! "It turns out that the strength of Shang is so strong, which is beyond my expectation." Zhang Ziling stood in the air and chuckled. Even if it was a God, it was very difficult to attack the city. "It turns out that Chaoge is like this..." Nezha flew to the side of Zhang Ziling and sighed at the towering city below. Hearing Nezha''s words, Zhang Ziling looked at Nezha in surprise. When Nezha saw Zhang Ziling looking at himself with strange eyes, he shrugged and said, "I haven''t been out of chentangguan since I was a child. After resurrection, Chaoge has been basically flattened, so I haven''t seen it very normal at all." "What a pity." Zhang Ziling laughed and then flew to the imperial palace of Chaoge. "Poor?" Nezha was stunned by Zhang Ziling''s words. Seeing Zhang Ziling flying far away, Nezha reacted and quickly followed him, "Hello! No, what''s the matter In the ridicule, Zhang Ziling and Nezha fell into the imperial palace of Chaoge. There was a strong aura in the palace, and a great momentum suddenly came. After the interruption, Nezha was in a better mood and became lively again. Although Nezha has lived for thousands of years, there is no concept of time in the heaven. Moreover, Nezha usually stays alone in his own room. Only when he is fighting can he become very excited. Therefore, Nezha is still a young man. "The imperial palace is rich in details. It''s almost the same as Tianting, and even the spirit source is here!" After falling into the palace, Zhang Ziling''s face suddenly changed and he drank in a low voice. The spiritual power around us is about to transform. Growing near the spiritual source, I''m afraid that one of the plants in the palace can become essence in a short time. Although Zhang Ziling knew that the spiritual source was in the human world, he did not expect that the earth''s spiritual source was under the Imperial Palace and controlled by King Zhou! This is incredible. "What''s more, the layout of the palace is in line with some kind of natural law. I''m afraid the whole palace is a square array. With such means, King Zhou must not be a mortal. " Zhang Ziling took a quick look at the layout of the surrounding buildings, and he could even see the law of the waves around the houses. No wonder that the evil emperor would secretly attack King Zhou. Those who can create such a magnificent scene are not inferior to sages in their cultivation, and even have the demeanor of the great emperor. However, with Nezha''s accomplishments, he did not see any magic in the layout of the palace. He just felt a little strange and sighed in a low voice from time to time. After arriving at the palace, Zhang Ziling knew that he had not wasted his time in the palace of time. Zhang Ziling, the king of Zhou, was sure that he had a certain relationship with xuanxiao, and his existence certainly hindered the evil emperor''s plan. Otherwise, the evil emperor would not have done so much to eradicate King Zhou. Even in the flood and famine period, Zhang Ziling did not find a strong one who could use such a large imperial city to construct the array. To achieve this, we need not only strength, but also high attainments in the array. To do this, even xuanxiao mainland can only do it by three or two. What''s more, those people who can do it in xuanxiao continent are all the strong ones of the great emperor, and they are also the great emperors who have great attainments in the array! Zhang Ziling didn''t believe that the earth business, which even the great emperor and the powerful did not have, could exist like this.Even Zhang Ziling was wondering whether King Zhou was a man on earth. However, all guesses can only be made after Zhang Ziling has met the real man of King Zhou. During the period when Zhang Ziling surveyed the layout of the Imperial Palace, he also turned around more than half of the palace and found the palace where King Zhou was. With Nezha, Zhang Ziling happened to meet King Zhou and his officials discussing matters. All the civil and military officials kneeling under the palace are full of terror, and the woman sitting next to King Zhou is also very beautiful. The first time Nezha entered the palace, he was attracted by the gorgeous woman. She has delicate facial features, graceful figure, skin like white jade, but she is more dignified in her Chinese robe. She just sat there like a picture, every move seemed to touch the heart. "Daji." Zhang Ziling read out the identity of the woman at the first sight. With that woman''s appearance, I''m afraid that only famous beauty Daji can match. Instead of focusing all his attention on Daji like Nezha, Zhang Ziling paid attention to King Zhou after taking a little look at Daji. King Zhou''s figure is not bulky, on the contrary, it is similar to Zhang Ziling. He is one meter eight in height. Although he looks not strong, he does not give people a feeling of emaciation. When Zhang Ziling paid attention to King Zhou, he was just like Nezha falling into Daji, frowning. However, Zhang Ziling was not astonishing King Zhou''s appearance or what, but Zhang Ziling found that he could not see through King Zhou. This is absolutely incredible for Zhang Ziling. Even if this is an illusion, other people can be seen through in front of Zhang Ziling, even the amazing Daji sitting next to King Zhou. But king Zhou and Zhang Ziling couldn''t see through. Even Zhang Ziling felt the threat from King Zhou. This kind of incomprehension does not refer to the cultivation, but refers to the whole person of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the whole person of King Zhou of Shang Dynasty seems to be shrouded in a fog, which makes people unable to see his true appearance. Zhang Ziling can feel this way Besides the evil emperor, King Zhou of Shang Dynasty was the first one! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 "This king of Zhou..." Zhang Ziling carefully looked at it, but he could not see a little different from King Zhou. Because King Zhou is a fantasy, Zhang Ziling can not find out the situation in the king, but can only observe one or two on the surface. King Zhou and his ministers discussed the issue of shooting sun bows. It seems that the energy fluctuation produced by Li Jing with the sun bows has affected the Song Dynasty. But Zhang Ziling was not interested in these discussions, and he only wanted to know what kind of character King Zhou was. Without staying in this scene, Zhang Ziling directly locked King Zhou and began to speed up the flow of the time hall. The picture around the faster and faster, Zhang Ziling quickly browse the living of King Zhou, want to find out the king of Zhou''s abnormality. The speed of picture transformation is getting faster and faster. Even Nezha can not see what happened. Only the array of images can be seen. However, Zhang Ziling seems to have not been affected by a little, his eyes are very serious, and he is attentive to King Zhou. In daily life, King Zhou stayed with Daji except reading books, and seldom dealt with government affairs. On the surface, it seems that King Zhou is indeed obscene. But Zhang Ziling had a feeling that King Zhou did not put the whole dynasty in his eyes, in other words Except Daji, King Zhou despised everyone in the world, including gods. Even the king Zhou of Nuwa dare to speak poorly and threaten to possess. Soon the Shang Zhou war began to fight, numerous local uprisings, and Li Jing became the general of Zhou. At the same time, Zhang Ziling also found Nezha who was next to Li Jing. Nezha became a young man, but his expression was indifferent and his eyes were not colored, like puppets. In several battles, Nezha performed very well, killing the Shang army with the loss of armor and killing numerous powerful people. However fierce the outside fight, King Zhou was not at all interested in his palace, still living a life of extravagance. Although there are many powerful businessmen, even many generals can match gods, why more and more gods have joined the war of merchants inexplicably, and the army of merchants has been defeated. The whole dynasty is in danger and the big buildings will fall. Zhang Ziling paid a little attention to the external war, and most of his energy was on King Zhou. Although Jiang Ziya in Zhou army looks strange, it seems that there is a shadow of evil emperor. If you look confident, you may see one or two. But Zhang Ziling has no longer cared about it. The perennial exchanges have made Zhang Ziling familiar with the evil emperor, but the king Zhou, which appears today, can attract more attention of Zhang Ziling. Even if Jiang Ziya was proved to be evil emperor and helped the great Zhou Dynasty to destroy the great merchants, he was only in fact the fact that the evil emperor was planning to destroy the king Zhou. Why the evil emperor did this, Zhang Ziling still did not know. The only thing that makes Zhang Ziling feel worthy of attention is that Jiang Ziya is still very interested in Nezha. He has been promoted for Nezha many times. I''m afraid Nezha has this strength and Jiang Ziya has a great relationship. The time flow rate in the time hall is getting faster and faster. Nezha beside zhangziling only feels like the sky is spinning, and can''t see anything clearly. But he has to sit down and sit down and not see those pictures. For Nezha, it is not helpful to Nezha. It is better to rest for a while until Zhang Ziling stops. Nezha did not know why Zhang Ziling was so interested in King Zhou. After all, Nezha knew not much about King Zhou, and it was not useful. Anyway, Nezha felt that he could not answer anything except Li Jing. In a sense, Nezha has not participated in the whole war. With the rapid development of time, the army of the great week has been attacking the Chaoge city. The army and Buddha in the sky gather together to launch the general attack. The power of terror can flow in the sky, and countless rare and strange beasts are roaring and the sound is huge. However, in the Song Dynasty city facing the enemy, the people are rare, and the Minister of Arts and martial arts has also fallen in zero, and few. Because King Zhou has not been concerned about the war outside, but he is just trying to attract people to join the army and send their own powerful people to fight with God of heaven, which leads to the death of business talents. At this time, there are few strong people standing on the wall. All the soldiers are new soldiers. All of them are just captured from the city. They are armed with armor and forced to take the city. The velocity of the time hall slowed down. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at King Zhou standing on the wall, and his eyes were red. This is the first time King Zhou has been out of the palace. After a quick look at the daily life of King Zhou, Zhang Ziling also found some anomalies. It can not be seen in a short time, but after a long time, Zhang Ziling found that King Zhou would repeat all the things he had done in the previous period of time every other period of time. Although the talk of King Zhou seems normal, it can be repeated too mechanical, even Zhang Ziling thought that the evil emperor did his hand and foot in this picture, and it seems that he deliberately concealed some things about the king.The only thing worth noticing is that King Zhou seems to regard all people as livestock, that kind of pride from the heart. Moreover, King Zhou''s sense of superiority seems to have been born with heaven, not deliberately after he became an emperor. In other words, King Zhou subconsciously treated everyone as livestock. It''s nature. At the moment, King Zhou stood alone on the city wall, and Daji stood behind him in silence. With a faint smile on his face, he believed in King Zhou very much. In the whole song, only king Zhou and Daji were very calm, and the others looked as if they were facing a disaster. Looking at the formation outside, no one can produce a sense of resistance. "Up, let''s go up to the wall and see." Zhang Ziling pushed and awakened Nezha. Awakened by Zhang Ziling, Nezha quickly got up from the ground. He was still a little strange to the surrounding environment. Time has been fast forward for many years. Chaoge city has changed a lot. It''s normal that Nezha can''t react for a while. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t give Nezha time to adapt. He took Nezha to the city wall and came to King Zhou. "Well?" When Zhang Ziling fell in front of King Zhou, Zhang Ziling found the smile on King Zhou''s mouth It''s as like as two peas! That is only in overlooking the masses, not all enemies as opponents, will appear in the banter smile! The king of Zhou unexpectedly There are no hundreds of thousands of troops, countless strong men and gods and Buddhas in the sky! "How confident is he?" Doubts flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. Because it was an illusion, Zhang Ziling could not find out the power of King Zhou, nor could he know where his confidence came from. There are many famous saints among the gods outside the city. It''s easy for the gods outside to attack and break the city guarding array of Chaoge. That is to say, now King Zhou can rely on himself! Against all the enemies on your own? Zhang Ziling''s brows wrinkled and tightened Who can do it except the great emperor? Zhang Ziling knew all the strong living emperors in xuanxiao. Obviously, King Zhou was not among those people. Where did king Zhou come from? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 The heavenly palace dominates the boundary. Now Zhang Ziling seems to be able to find only these four words to describe the situation outside the Chaoge city. Numerous famous gods in myths and legends almost all appeared in the sky over the army of the Zhou Dynasty. In front of the Zhou army, Jifa, King Wu of Zhou Dynasty, was very energetic and looked at King Zhou on the wall of Chaoge city. Although Jifa has the imperial momentum, it still has no threat in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. It can be seen through at a glance. It can''t be compared with King Zhou beside Zhang Ziling. However, due to King Zhou''s contempt for the dynasty, the powerful national strength of Chaoge has been wasted for a long time. Now there are few people standing behind King Zhou. It seemed that the time had come. Ji Fa held up his sword and raised his voice: "kill!" Ji Fa''s words directly declared the beginning of the final fight between the two sides. "Kill Countless soldiers rushed to Chaoge city. In the sky, the gods have condensed their own internal powers, the terror of the divine power reverberates in the sky, lightning and thunder. They want to smash Chaoge''s fortress formation with one blow! "King, they are coming." Daji felt the divine power coming from the outside and held King Zhou''s waist from behind in a soft voice. "Outside are a group of minions, just monsters." King Zhou turned around and hugged Daji in his arms. "Wait for me here. After I solve them, I will take you out of this place." "Well." Daji nodded gently. After pacifying Daji, King Zhou turned to look at the sky god Buddha with his hands on his back. "You disturb the solitude and purity, but you don''t have the same insight as you do. However, you are so aggressive that you attack the song of Gu Zhi. Such a big crime is unforgivable!" King Zhou''s voice blew up in the sky, and the terrible momentum burst out from his body, which made Zhang Ziling on the side not change a little. In an instant, King Zhou shattered the power of god Buddha. After interrupting the power of the gods, King Zhou made a slight hook at the corner of his mouth and stepped directly into the air! The spirit power of terror broke out from King Zhou''s body and turned into a strong wind and swept over the Zhou army. Countless soldiers were blown away by the strong wind in an instant. Young Nezha flew out of the army and rushed to King Zhou at the first time, but he was slapped by King Zhou! Nezha beside Zhang Ziling was stunned. He didn''t expect that King Zhou was so strong! "Ha ha! How dare a little doll challenge her King Zhou''s laughter reverberated in the sky, and the laws of the surrounding roads became apparent! Around King Zhou, a milky mist began to surround him. "One of the ten supreme laws, causality?" Zhang Ziling felt the atmosphere of law around King Zhou, and he could not help exclaiming. "Causality?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, even Nezha''s face changed greatly. You know, Nezha has never heard of anyone who has mastered the way of cause and effect. Even from ancient books, it has never been recorded! Cause and effect is both mysterious and mysterious. If you can touch a little bit, you will be regarded as having extremely profound cultivation. Moreover, if you contact cause and effect blindly, you will be attacked by terror. Therefore, no one can control the way of cause and effect at all! Even Zhang Ziling has to admit that his involvement in cause and effect is only superficial, even worse than both time and space! The most Zhang Ziling can do is to tamper with the fate of ordinary people. Causality is too mysterious. It can be said that it is the most mysterious law among the ten supreme laws. In xuanxiao continent, Zhang Ziling has even been in touch with the way of heaven, but he is still rarely involved in it. In the history of xuanxiao mainland, Zhang Ziling never found that anyone had mastered the cause and effect doctrine, and the most important thing was to understand a few points. But even if it is like that, it is already a very strong person. However, Zhang Ziling felt the strong breath of causality from King Zhou, which even Zhang Ziling had not mastered. "King Zhou..." Zhang Ziling was staring at King Zhou, his eyes twinkled with a burning sense of war. "No wonder I can''t see him through!" If you master the cause and effect principle, it''s strange that you can be easily seen through by others. This means of King Zhou is unheard of and unheard of! With the transformation of causality, the momentum of King Zhou suddenly became ethereal, and the expression of god Buddha in the sky began to become confused. "Directly tamper with the fate of the gods?" Zhang Ziling mouth up, more and more excited, "what a strange way of fighting!" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, King Zhou''s power of causality was revealed. Many gods in the breath become very weak, lack of arms and legs, and even gods directly killed! At this moment, King Zhou changed the dangerous results they had experienced before. Those who had survived the difficulties turned into those who did not, and those who were seriously injured were not cured The gods looked at the scars on their bodies in horror, and their bodies began to shake violently.He, he Who is it? Some of the gods, who had no change, could not help seeing their companions turn into this picture, and rushed to kill King Zhou. As long as the human in front of them is solved, their companions will return to normal, right? Most of the gods have never seen King Zhou''s tricks, so they can only use such violence to crack it. However, King Zhou did not have the slightest intention to avoid or defend against the attacks of the gods. He just stood in the air with a banter smile on his lips. "A group of ants." King Zhou sneered at him. The gods'' attacks were all wrong and attacked his own people! At this moment, the gods were devastated again. "Archery!" Ji Fa''s voice reverberated in the sky, and the arrow rain all over the sky, carrying the spirit of terror, shot at King Zhou. Each arrow can basically shoot through a mountain after being strengthened by the gods. Such a large number is enough to pose a great threat to King Zhou. "Rubbish." King Zhou''s contemptuous voice rang out, and suddenly a gust of wind came, blowing the rain of arrows directly and letting it fall into the formation of the Zhou army. Countless screams were heard in the army, and the soldiers fled one after another, not wanting to be shot by the arrows falling from the sky. If you hit, you''ll die! "Damn it!" Jifa''s eyes were full of anger and drank it down. "Jiang Taigong, do you have a solution to him?" Ji Fa couldn''t help but ask Jiang Ziya. Jifa really did not expect that King Zhou alone could kill hundreds of thousands of his troops, leaving the gods in the sky repeatedly devastated. The battle seemed to have ended before it even started. "Wait, it''s not time..." Beside Jifa, Jiang Ziya stroked his beard and looked at King Zhou in the sky, his eyes becoming deeper and deeper. He seems to be thinking about something. "Well?" At this time, Zhang Ziling also noticed the abnormality among the Zhou army, and could not help looking at Jiang Ziya''s direction. The eyes of the two people seem to be opposite at the moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 Jiang Ziya seems to be different from other people. He seems to be able to see Zhang Ziling with an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. Zhang Ziling looked at Jiang Ziya''s eyes and stared for a long time before moving his eyes away. Neither of them said anything, as if they had never had eye contact. At the moment, King Zhou had almost defeated the Zhou army, and the gods in the sky were dead and wounded. Only a dozen gods remained intact. No surplus, all saints. The power of more than a dozen saints permeated the space, and the space was slightly distorted. Ji Fa frowned. Naturally, he knew what level of battle the sky was now. If there was a fight, all their troops below would be buried here. At the beginning, Jifa never thought about this situation. The atmosphere above the sky became more and more serious, but king Zhou just stood in the middle of the gods with ease. The soldiers and officials in Chaoge city saw that King Zhou was so fierce that their faces were full of ecstasy! Their king is so strong, it means that they have hope to live! "Tissin, take your life." A sage stood in the air with his hands down and looked at King Zhou calmly. "Even if you use strange methods, you can only affect the weak, and we can do better You have no hope. " "Accept your life?" Hearing the sage''s words, King Zhou slightly raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were filled with disdain. "You inferior creatures, are you qualified to let the orphan recognize his life?" "Just a bunch of crap." As soon as king Zhou''s words came out, the faces of the saints changed greatly, and anger flashed in their eyes. It''s too arrogant. "Hubris!" The sages no longer hesitated, and all rushed to King Zhou! In the face of more than a dozen saints, King Zhou''s causality seems to be less fierce than just now, which can only have a little influence on the saints and change their attack trajectory. It is impossible for saints to die suddenly or be seriously injured. The most important thing is to add some insignificant scars to the saints, and they can be cured soon. However, even though it seems that King Zhou fell behind at the beginning of the fight, Zhang Ziling did not find a look of anxiety on his face. It seems that everything is in his hands. The terrifying power spread from the sky to the earth, and the Zhou army had retreated quickly under the command of Jifa, but the strong men of Nezha''s rank were still standing by. Nezha, who had been photographed by King Zhou before, did not know when he had been held up by Jiang Ziya. They were surrounded by this strange force and did not know what Jiang Ziya was going to do. Jiang Ziya just looked up at King Zhou, then took Nezha to the distance. However, except for Zhang Ziling''s notice that Jiang Ziya took Nezha far away, the other people''s attention all focused on King Zhou and many saints in the sky. Perhaps because of the spiritual source, the earth was not as fragile as Zhang Ziling imagined. Although it was broken under the attack of the saints, it did not reach the point of earth shattering. The modern earth has become so fragile, it is estimated that it has a lot to do with the absence of spiritual sources. "King Zhou seems to have fallen behind, but why do I always think that King Zhou is laughing?" Nezha at the side of Zhang Ziling looked at the battle in the sky and said that any saint who besieged King Zhou could easily solve Nezha. But even if so many powerful people besieged King Zhou, King Zhou could still laugh. It was incredible to Nezha. At the time when Nezha raised doubts, King Zhou held out his hand and held the fist of a saint. His mouth was full of banter. The breath of the law of causality became more and more strong. "What?" The saint who was captured by King Zhou changed his face, but he could not earn any money. No one thought that King Zhou was so powerful! The rest of the sages stopped their movements and looked at King Zhou in shock. The scene changed a lot. "A group of lower creatures, I let you attack for so long without hurting me. It''s pitiful." King Zhou''s scornful voice sounded in the ears of all, and then he swung the sage in his hands in the empty crowd and smashed it into the earth. Bang!!! As a result, the earth cracked and many people even fell to the ground. All the saints were shocked by the sudden outbreak of King Zhou''s powerful power. "If you think that I rely solely on the law of causality to deal with you, you are very wrong." After smashing the sage down, King Zhou looked at the other saints with contempt and smile. He didn''t put any one in his eyes. "I just wanted to test the limits of the power of the laws of the world, but I was a little disappointed." "Even the fate of you scum can''t be changed. The law of causality is a little weak."Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows wrinkled at the words of King Zhou. What does King Zhou mean? In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, although King Zhou mastered the law of causality, he did not make effective use of the power of causality It''s like a person who can''t drive in a luxury car, fiddling around and driving with brute force. If King Zhou really understood the law of causality, how could this happen? However, a group of sages had no time to slowly guess the meaning of King Zhou''s words. As soon as the king Zhou''s words were finished, the whole people rushed to a group of saints, and their prestige was dozens of times stronger than before, and a number of saints fell down in an instant. The strong human beings and the injured gods looked at King Zhou in horror, full of fear in their hearts. So Is it still human? "Good, strong! Better than anyone I''ve ever met! " Nezha, who was next to Zhang Ziling, was stunned. He had not fully reflected why King Zhou had changed into a man. Suddenly, he changed from the inferior to the dominant! The battle in the sky, too tragic! A group of saints fell into a bitter battle. "Don''t move here. I''ll be back when I go." All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling seemed to find something and said a word to Nezha directly. Without waiting for Nezha to respond, the whole person flew away to the distance. "Ah? Ah? " Nezha tried to call Zhang Ziling for two sentences, but at the moment Zhang Ziling had already flown away and disappeared. "What is this?" Nezha murmured two words in his mouth, but Nezha did not choose to catch up with him. He again focused on the battle in the sky. This is the first time Nezha has seen such a high-level battle. Naturally, he can''t miss it. Before seeing this, Nezha never thought It turned out that the war for business was so tragic! At the moment, Zhang Ziling has no longer paid attention to the king Zhou above. Zhang Ziling is only interested in King Zhou''s cause and effect principle, and has no interest in his own strength. Now what Zhang Ziling is concerned about is the fluctuation of spiritual power just coming from afar. That is, the impossibility of fluctuation in this illusory world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 In the world that is about to collapse, Zhang Ziling found Jiang Ziya. At the moment, Jiang Ziya sits beside the comatose young Nezha, his eyes slightly closed, as if waiting for something. "Here you are." Suddenly, Jiang Ziya opened his eyes and said to the air. Zhang Ziling just calmly looked at Jiang Ziya, without any words.. Jiang Ziya''s body exudes a strange spiritual power, and this is the only real spiritual power that Zhang Ziling perceives in this illusion. Jiang Ziya didn''t turn his head to see Zhang Ziling. He just dragged Nezha up with his own spiritual power and let him float quietly in the air. "Devil, can you come and sit down?" Jiang Ziya said again suddenly. Hearing Jiang Ziya''s words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth also rose slightly. He walked directly over and sat down on the opposite side of Jiang Ziya, letting the young Nezha float quietly between them. "A man who has mastered the law of time can speak to me even in visions." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "we meet again, evil emperor." "I''m not an illusion." The evil emperor shook his head and then gently waved his hand. A chessboard appeared in front of them, "next game? Just in time. " "You stick to the black." "It''s because I''m in charge." The evil emperor chuckled and the black spot fell. "So, in what form are you now?" Zhang Ziling held the white son down and looked at the evil emperor. "In this era, I have always existed in the temple of time, living in the illusion of this era, waiting for your arrival." The evil emperor dropped his son and said leisurely, "although God didn''t listen to my arrangement, he went to the demon world privately, but fortunately, you still came in." In his rear, the battle between King Zhou and various saints burst out dazzling brilliance. "So, even this time hall is specially built by you, waiting for me to come here?" Zhang Ziling looked at the evil emperor and chuckled, "are you the Lord in their mouth?" The evil emperor did not deny it. Two people, one hand and one hand, attack and kill fiercely on the chessboard. The terror road is contained in the chess pieces, as if the nebula changes. "I thought for a long time that it is best to let Nezha lead you here. After all, he is also a tragic figure." The evil emperor said lightly, "thousands of years of time for me is just a blink of an eye. I can easily arrange this time, and I don''t need to use my brain." Bang! Zhang Ziling lost the white son and blocked the retreat of the evil emperor. "So, you let me come here to show me the king Zhou?" "Well, how do you feel about him?" The evil emperor asked with a smile, but the army on the chessboard was merciless to Zhang Ziling''s white son. Zhang Ziling blocked the attack of the evil emperor, and then whispered: "interesting people." Evil emperor slightly pick eyebrow, way: "interesting where?" "You know." Zhang Ziling gazed at the situation of the chessboard, and then he said. "But you don''t know." When the evil emperor lost his son, Zhang Ziling was at a disadvantage. Seeing that he had fallen into the downwind, Zhang Ziling pondered for a moment, and then turned the situation back. The chessboard is black and white. "I don''t have much interest in him for the time being." Zhang Ziling''s tone became colder and colder "I am her master." "I''m her brother, and I don''t admit that she has your master." The black-and-white fight is getting worse. "But in fact, Ziyou''s soul is still in my hands." The evil emperor looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "little girl, lovely and tight." Click! Zhang Ziling''s white pieces appeared cracks. After a while, the cracks on the pieces disappeared and fell on the chessboard. "So, how did king Zhou get the origin of causality?" Zhang Ziling looked up at the evil emperor and asked. "You have to be clear The law of three thousand roads on the earth evolves will. The main road is full of origin, but it has nothing to do with me. " "Is it him?" Zhang Ziling looked at the distant King Zhou in surprise. At the moment, more than ten saints were in danger. They had done their best to resist the attack of King Zhou. The evil emperor laughed and did not answer Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling already understood. After they had been quiet for a while, the evil emperor suddenly opened his mouth again, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "do you still have any pursuit after climbing to the top?" "Yes." Zhang Ziling lost his son, and the chessboard situation suddenly gained the upper hand, and the sunspots were defeated again and again. After the fall of the son, Zhang Ziling looked at the evil emperor and whispered, "find your own master and kill you again." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the evil emperor was stunned. Then he laughed, shook his head and said, "it''s really like you..." They fell into silence again, just like intimate friends, playing chess quietly. Each step of the other party can see through. "You lost." Finally, the evil emperor killed his son and laughed at Zhang Ziling.At the moment, the evil emperor is no longer like an old man. He has completely turned into a young man. He looks like Zhang Ziling''s age and his heroic spirit is compelling. Zhang Ziling looked at the evil emperor calmly, without words. King Zhou had almost solved all the saints, and the Zhou army was in danger. "It''s been a long time since I''ve been playing chess so happily. I''m enjoying myself." The evil emperor stood up, stretched out his hand, caught Nezha still in the air, turned and walked towards the direction of Chaoge city. "It''s almost time. The king of Zhou will be free to deal with it, and I will not send him. " The evil emperor waved with his back. Zhang Ziling looked at the back of the evil emperor and the young Nezha, and his eyes gradually became deep. "Did I lose?" Zhang Ziling looked at the messy chessboard he had killed in front of him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Maybe..." Zhang Ziling stood up and went to Chaoge City regardless of the chessboard. The chessboard and pieces behind Zhang Ziling gradually disappeared. However, I don''t know when, in the vanishing chessboard on a humble corner, more than a white. It was the white one who seized the throat of the black dragon who was going to win and dragged it into the abyss of defeat. "Ah? You''re back? That King Zhou is very fierce. They are not his opponents! " Nezha, standing on the wall, saw Zhang Ziling appear beside him. He also cried repeatedly. His eyes were full of excitement. King Zhou''s powerful Nezha was really seen in his eyes. Now Nezha had no idea how King Zhou was defeated. After all, Zhou Jun won the war. What''s more, the king Zhou that Nezha saw when he woke up was not as energetic as he is now. "Well." However, Zhang Ziling only answered Nezha blandly, then looked at King Zhou in the sky and stopped talking. Nezha obviously didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would react like this. The whole people were slightly surprised. They were very curious about what Zhang Ziling had just done. "Ha ha! It''s all rubbish! It''s all rubbish King Zhou''s frantic laughter reverberated in the sky, and the terror made the sages gasp. Nezha''s attention was again attracted by King Zhou and looked at the sky in a hurry. At the moment, King Zhou is like a king in the world, which makes everyone gasp. When all the saints looked desperate, a red light came straight from the sky and ran through King Zhou''s chest. Blood blooms. In his eyes, he was stunned by his blood. In the rear of King Zhou, young Nezha appeared slowly, stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, holding a fire spear, blood dripping from the tip of the gun. Huntianling and Qiankun are surrounded by Nezha, and their breath is terrible. All the people present were stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 "That, that is Me? " Nezha saw himself standing behind King Zhou and even stabbed him in the chest. He couldn''t believe that he had done it himself. Nezha actually saw the strength of King Zhou. It was an existence that he absolutely could not challenge! But now, Nezha watched helplessly as he pierced King Zhou''s chest with a sharp fire gun Not only Nezha, the soldiers on the wall of Chaoge City, but also all the gods and powerful men on the ground looked at Nezha in an incredible way. Nezha''s attack really surprised everyone. However, the crowd was only shocked for a moment, and then burst out a startling cheer. Although the strength of Nezha was incredible, it also meant that he could defeat King Zhou and completely destroy Shang! And they don''t have to be killed by King Zhou because of their defeat. "You, you..." King Zhou covered his chest and slowly turned to look at Nezha. His eyes were full of wonder, "how did you do it?" For King Zhou''s question, Nezha only slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and his smile was full of evil. Without words, Nezha attacked and killed King Zhou with his spear. King Zhou had no time to react, so he had to gather the force of the law of causality in front of him. But I don''t know why, the speed of the convergence of the law of causality became extremely slow, and before it could be manifested, the tip of young Nezha''s gun reached King Zhou''s chest again. Pooh. The voice of the young man pierced the shoulder of the king. The whole person of King Zhou was picked on the fire spear, and his breath became very weak. "More strength, desin." Young Nezha''s mouth curled up a delicate arc and whispered to King Zhou. Hearing Nezha''s words, King Zhou''s eyes suddenly changed. King Zhou suddenly found that the origin of cause and effect in his body had disappeared! On the wall of Chaoge City, Daji saw that King Zhou was suddenly crushed by a powerful enemy, and his eyes were worried. Two drops of crystal clear tears hung in the corner of his eye. Even when Nezha saw Daji''s appearance, he felt pity for King Zhou and wondered why he had not chosen to let him go. Daji began to cry softly. The faint cry echoed in the space, and the people''s ears rang. Everyone''s mood is inexplicably sad, began to sympathize with King Zhou, want young Nezha to let King Zhou go. However, when the young Nezha heard Daji''s cry, he just turned his head and looked at Daji. Then a black light flashed through his eyes, which was full of banter. "Well, you want to charm me? Look for death Young Nezha sneered and directly threw the heaven and earth circle at Daji. The heaven and earth circle passed through the Chaoge''s moat without hindrance. Bang! With the strength of young Nezha, when the heaven and earth circle hit Daji''s waist, Daji flew out directly and hit the ground. Daji fell in the pool of blood, life and death do not know. "Damn it! I was so cruel? " Even Nezha at the side of Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but burst out his rude words. He didn''t expect that he would be so heartless to the beauty! There was no hesitation. The attack on Daji completely killed Daji. even the strong men in the army of Dazhou were afraid of what young Nezha had done. On weekdays, Nezha is as inhumane as a puppet. Originally, he was cold and cold, but now he has done such a cruel thing People''s impression of Nezha was deepened. "Ah, ah!" All of a sudden, King Zhou broke out and broke his heart and lungs. The whole person''s breath suddenly became violent. The sky was dark and the wind was strong. A terrible threat erupted in the space, and all the powerful people on the earth, including the gods, could not bear the terrible pressure and were crushed to the ground. Standing on the wall of Chaoge City, Nezha swallowed a little saliva. He was shocked to see King Zhou''s present appearance, and was afraid. King Zhou''s black hair turned white, and his whole body was covered with hot spiritual power, burning the young Nezha in front of him. The spear that pierced into King Zhou''s body gradually began to melt, and King Zhou roared out at the young Nezha. The sound waves hit the four sides, breaking the earth. The whole Chaoge city was also constantly splitting, and the protecting city array collapsed. Feeling the power from King Zhou, the young Nezha didn''t feel any panic. He directly let go of the melting spear. Young Nezha quickly blocked his arms in front of his chest, just to block King Zhou''s flying kick. Although young Nezha flew out, Zhang Ziling didn''t see any panic from him. Seeing the battle in the sky, Zhang Ziling also predicted the result of the battle."Let''s go. There''s no more to watch." No longer looking down, Zhang Ziling grabbed Nezha''s shoulder. "Ah? No, no more? " Nezha did not react for a while, and did not understand Zhang Ziling''s meaning. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t explain to Nezha. He took Nezha to the sky. Just now the power of the law of time has penetrated into King Zhou''s body through young Nezha. Zhang Ziling has seen that the evil emperor melted himself into Nezha''s body. The lotus root body of young Nezha is really suitable for accepting the power of evil emperor. Although King Zhou is strong and has mastered the law of causality, he still has no chance of winning against the evil emperor who has mastered the two supreme laws of time and space. Zhang Ziling had fully foreseen the next battle situation, and there was no significance of staying here. Zhang Ziling has already known what he should know, but what he can''t know You can''t find out how long you stay here. Soon Zhang Ziling took Nezha to the entrance of the time hall, and the illusion of the world disappeared. At the moment of Zhang Ziling''s leaving, the young Nezha in the illusion appeared behind King Zhou with another spear in his hand. His eyes were very indifferent and he looked at King Zhou as a corpse. The breath around the young Nezha is both time and space. Although the evil emperor was Zhang Ziling''s old rival, Zhang Ziling still admitted that Even in the xuanxiao continent, the evil emperor is enough to crush the existence of many great emperors, even Zhang Ziling will not despise the opponent. How can such a character be simple? Zhang Ziling raised his mouth and pulled Nezha out of the temple of time and returned to the city of angels. This time, the harvest was great. At least Zhang Ziling had found out more than half of the purpose of the evil emperor''s layout. "Why don''t you finish it? Don''t you wonder how I defeated King Zhou? " Nezha was pulled out by Zhang Ziling, and asked Zhang Ziling in a displeasure way. "Don''t worry, you can''t beat King Zhou." Zhang Ziling waved to Nezha, then turned to leave, "the result is doomed anyway." "Ah? What do you mean Nezha ran after Zhang Ziling. "Literally." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "this angel city, you can stroll around, as long as you don''t go back to heaven." "Don''t you ask me questions?" Nezha was surprised. "It''s all clear." Zhang Ziling turned to look at the time hall, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He said softly, "let''s collect some interest for the time being." The voice falls, in the time hall above suddenly condenses out a huge magic palm, thundering down. Boom!!! In the daze of Nezha, the time hall was smashed by the giant palm, and then burned to ashes by the magic flame. Time Hall No. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 "Time Hall No more? " Nezha looked at the black flame, still unbelievable. Time hall is the top treasure even if you look at the whole divine world, but the devil emperor destroyed it without any hesitation? At this moment, Nezha suddenly had a feeling of violence. Too wasteful! However, Zhang Ziling had no memory of the time hall. After destroying it, he directly turned away. Destroying the time hall will also destroy the evil emperor who lived in the time hall. Although Zhang Ziling did not do any substantial harm to the evil emperor Yes, Zhang Ziling is happy. "King Zhou, cause and effect, evil emperor..." "One by one, I''ve come to see it clearly." Zhang Ziling''s figure gradually disappeared in the depth of angel city. "Devil, you are really What about the nature of the child After Zhang Ziling left, the expression of Nezha, who was standing in the same place, suddenly became strange. The corners of his mouth were slightly curved. The next moment, Nezha''s body began to twist, and black fog appeared all over his body. "Hello! Are you all right? " Seeing the sudden change of Nezha, the fallen angels all came to inquire. "Gaga!" Nezha made a strange sound in his mouth, which made the two fallen angels around him very strange. All of a sudden, Nezha suddenly seized the heads of the two fallen angels and crushed them! The two bodies slowly fell to the ground, blood stained the floor. After solving the two fallen angels, Nezha lowered his arms and seemed to have lost consciousness. The black fog around Nezha condensed into a dark upper body figure. His hands were on Nezha''s shoulders, trying to get rid of Nezha''s body. After struggling for a while, the black lacquer figure finally pulled out his feet and completely separated from Nezha''s body. After the black lacquer shadow left Nezha''s body, Nezha also fell directly to the ground, unconscious. "Really, have you been hiding for thousands of years?" The black lacquered figure stretched his back and said lazily, his eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that some of them are not adapted to the sunshine in the sky. The dark figure gradually became clear, and finally turned into a heroic young man. this young man as like as two peas in the same time as Zhang Zi Ling. Evil emperor! In the beginning, the evil emperor hid in Nezha''s body. "I wish I had a rest Well, time is not waiting for us. The devil should still be in the city of angels. Let''s move quickly. " The evil emperor twisted his neck and then went deep into the city of angels. But before the evil emperor took a few steps, the surrounding environment became dark red, and the bodies of two fallen angels on the ground disappeared. When the evil emperor saw the change of environment, his eyes suddenly changed! "The devil kingdom!" Just like the evil emperor''s nameless and empty space, the real demon realm is an exclusive domain evolved after Zhang Ziling understood the law of evil way to the extreme! "I''m surprised to be out so soon." Zhang Ziling''s joking voice sounded around, and the evil emperor completely separated from the angel city and fell into a dark red space. The evil emperor frowned and looked ahead. Zhang Ziling came out of the shadow slowly. His eyes were full of laughter. "When did you find out?" When the evil emperor saw Zhang Ziling come out, he could not help asking. "Do you think I''ll believe what you said in time hall?" Zhang Ziling looked at the evil emperor''s slightly surprised expression and said with a smile. "Since you left with Nezha, I knew you had this plan. Although I don''t know what purpose you hide in Nezha''s body, I think no matter what you want to do, I will kill you before you act. " "And Zhang Ziling''s mouth raised a banter smile, "your body now, has a lot to do with your father?" "It''s one of the three main parts that can travel through different times and kill one less." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a trace of solemnity flashed in the eyes of the evil emperor. "It''s just like the one I cut off from you in xuanxiao land." Zhang Ziling continued to speak to the evil emperor. The evil emperor''s expression gradually returned to calm from panic, as if he had accepted his life. "I knew that these little tricks could not keep you from me." The evil emperor spread out his hands to Zhang Ziling and said with a bitter smile. "Well, that''s it. I just talked to you. I''m not interested in reminiscing about the past." Zhang Ziling''s body sent out an extremely terrible breath. The strong evil spirit slowly wrapped up the evil emperor and said, "die." "You are still merciless." The evil emperor looked at his limbs wrapped in evil Qi, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "can you let me go?" Bang! Without any sign, the evil Qi that entangled the evil emperor''s left arm suddenly contracted, which directly squeezed the evil emperor''s arm and splashed blood."There''s no need to talk nonsense. You''d better take it seriously." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the evil emperor in front of him and said, "although you are just a separate body, you also have the strength of the great emperor, don''t you?" "I can''t help it..." The evil emperor suddenly sighed and shook his head, "I don''t want to fight." The breath of the road of time and space diffused out of the evil emperor''s body, spreading the surrounding evil Qi to the living beings. The broken meat of the ground recondenses, and soon the evil emperor''s arm becomes intact. "Time splitting is a headache as always." Zhang Ziling looked at the evil emperor and said faintly. Small range of time reversal, easy to recover any damage you have suffered. This is one of the unique skills of the evil emperor, and it is the performance of controlling the law of time to the utmost. Even Zhang Ziling had to admit that the evil emperor was one of his most difficult opponents. The dark red world around Zhang Ziling is the unique field of Zhang Ziling, which can effectively restrain the evil emperor''s control over the laws of time and space, but even so The evil emperor can still use a considerable part of the power of the law. Before Zhang Ziling wiped out all the power of the evil emperor, the evil emperor would not die. Time can always help him recover. From the beginning, Zhang Ziling knew that it was easy to crush the evil emperor''s arm, but it was not a simple job to let the evil emperor die completely. Seeing that the evil emperor was serious, Zhang Ziling could not help but feel a burning sense of war. After returning to earth, this was the first time Zhang Ziling really valued his opponent. "I said," devil, you just... " Bang! Before the evil emperor''s words were finished, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of the evil emperor and punched him in the face. The power of hungry ghost way and spirit way tore up the armor of evil emperor''s law, and then the power of Gu Dao poured into the evil emperor''s body. "Don''t talk nonsense if you fight! You can''t get out of my field until you''ve got a winner. " Zhang Ziling breathed the atmosphere of the road, which promoted Zhang Ziling''s momentum to the extreme. If Zhang Ziling''s punch is not in his field but in the divine world The divine world will crumble. The evil emperor felt that his skull was broken by Zhang Ziling''s fist, but the whole person was still standing in place and did not fly out. "What a pain The devil www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 The whole face of the evil emperor was knocked down by Zhang Ziling, and the internal organs of the evil emperor were smashed by the force of the poisonous way gushing from the origin of the road. Blood flowed from the seven holes of the evil emperor, and his face was ferocious. However, Zhang Ziling did not see any painful expression on the evil emperor''s face. The time and space laws of the evil emperor, which had been temporarily dispelled, began to work again. The body of the evil emperor destroyed by Zhang Ziling began to recover rapidly. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the restored evil emperor, and then Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi turned into a huge palm and shot it mercilessly to the evil emperor. The power of terror made the real demon world begin to shake violently. The huge black applause was powerful enough to break the sun, moon and stars! This time, the evil emperor had no plans to resist. The space around him quickly twisted and disappeared in place before the black giant palm was photographed. "Jump in the void." Zhang Ziling whispered a sentence. After mastering the law of space, the evil emperor can avoid almost any attack. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t give up his offensive because of a slap in the air. The power of the real demon Kingdom began to surge. Then the evil emperor flew out of the void and pursued the fierce flame behind him. In the field of Zhang Ziling, no matter where the evil emperor was hiding, he would easily be perceived by Zhang Ziling, and then he would catch him. Even if the evil emperor hides in another plane. It is impossible to harm Zhang Ziling by the power of evil emperor. That is to say, in this realm of true demons, only the law of time can be used by evil emperors to fight against Zhang Ziling. The power of space, evil emperor can only be used to escape. "Still give me so much pressure as always!" The evil emperor glanced at the magic flame behind him and saw Zhang Ziling standing in his place. He could not help feeling. "Sure enough, the gap between hard power is too big to see any hope of victory." While talking to himself, the evil emperor urged the law of time to trace back the flame behind him. Seeing the evil emperor''s slightly embarrassed appearance, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly. Hiss! Several dark chains shot at the evil emperor like lightning. Before the evil emperor had time to react, Zhang Ziling''s chain penetrated his limbs, and the whole person was nailed to the wall. Different from the law of evil ghost, the law of evil way is the same as that of time and space controlled by evil emperor, which is a supreme law of equal order. Although Zhang Ziling is only restored to the realm of the great emperor, now the evil emperor is just a separate body, and Zhang Ziling can also crush it. Therefore, the evil emperor could not use the power of law to disperse the chains of Zhang Ziling, not to mention his own strength. After a little struggle on the wall, the evil emperor gave up his resistance and accepted his life. "What on earth are you thinking?" Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the evil emperor, looked at the evil emperor who gave up the struggle and asked. Zhang Ziling knew that the evil emperor could not be so weak, even if he was only a separate body. Even when he was in xuanxiao mainland, Zhang Ziling felt that he was much stronger than now. What''s more, the evil emperor has spent hundreds of thousands of years on the earth. Will his strength decline? "You are much better than me. I''m not your opponent. Isn''t it normal?" The evil emperor was very open-minded. He just looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile that he was not surprised that he was defeated so quickly. It''s normal to think of it. Zhang Ziling has stepped into the realm of the great emperor again. It''s just as easy to put an end to the evil emperor''s separation. But Zhang Ziling always felt that something was wrong. According to Zhang Ziling''s understanding of the evil emperor, if the evil emperor really wanted to make calculations here, it would never be so easy for Zhang Ziling to find out his whereabouts. As soon as Zhang Ziling left, he couldn''t wait to run out of Nezha''s body, and he also made a big fuss at the two fallen angels in the city, as if he was afraid that Zhang Ziling did not know he was in the angel city. Although Zhang Ziling has never read any conspiracy from the evil emperor''s facial expression, it is possible that the inner activities of the evil emperor are completely opposite to the surface, and even the inner activities are completely opposite to their real purposes! Give your own purpose to your other sub bodies to complete, and the two sub bodies are not connected with each other "Other parts?" Zhang Ziling suddenly realized something. His eyes were full of light. He grabbed the evil emperor''s neck and pulled it off the wall. The chain is pulling in the evil emperor''s flesh and blood, and even the evil emperor can''t help gnashing his teeth and frowning. "Can it be light..." "What did you do?" Zhang Ziling interrupted the evil emperor and asked coldly. When the evil emperor came out so rashly, Zhang Ziling had a little suspicion in his heart, but he never thought of this aspect. "What can I do?" The evil emperor looked at his limbs which had been penetrated by the chains of evil Qi and said with a smile to Zhang Ziling, "I am bound here..."Click! Zhang Ziling didn''t talk to the evil emperor any more and broke his neck directly. Zhang Ziling returned to the city of angels by removing the realm of true demons. Nezha fainted with two fallen angels. The evil emperor, whose neck was broken, was entangled tightly by the chain of evil Qi, and fell to the ground and could not move. A milky white energy appeared in the palm of Zhang Ziling, and then it disappeared into the evil emperor''s body. Without looking at the evil emperor again, Zhang Ziling turned and walked outside the angel city. "You two take care of that guy. No one is allowed to get close to him!" Zhang Ziling walked by two fallen angels who fainted and said in a cold voice. The two fallen angels were suddenly awakened. "What''s more, tie up Nezha and lock him up with that guy!" Zhang Ziling''s voice once again sounded in the ears of two fallen angels who had just awakened. The two fallen angels instantly felt a strange spiritual force pouring into their bodies, and their power began to soar explosively. When they saw the evil emperor and Nezha lying on the ground, they did not understand what had happened just now. The two fallen angels looked at each other without too much words. They bound the evil emperor and Nezha with iron chains for several times and piled them together. "What''s wrong with the devil emperor?" After the evil emperor and Nezha are settled, a fallen angel gossip. "I don''t know. Just now the devil emperor''s momentum was terrible! Even the voice was so cold that I almost felt dead. " The two fallen angels discussed with fear and were deeply impressed by the momentum just displayed by Zhang Ziling. It''s terrible. "Hey, hey The world is going to change! " The evil emperor, who was pinched and broken by Zhang Ziling, did not know when he recovered. The faint voice sounded in the ears of two fallen angels, which startled them. However, the evil emperor did not intend to do anything about the two fallen angels. After saying a word, the evil emperor looked at the direction of Zhang Ziling''s departure, and his eyes became deep. "Devil, the road has been chosen for you..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Zhang Ziling walked quickly outside the angel city, frowning. The world seems to have become strange, but Zhang Ziling did not find out where there is any abnormality. Since the thought of the separation of the evil emperor, Zhang Ziling has a strong sense of ominous in his heart. The evil emperor has mastered the two ways of time and space, and a lot of separation, so there are too many things to do. Although Zhang Ziling can not escape the evil emperor in the real demon realm, it can be corresponding Zhang Ziling also can not perceive the external situation. This is why Zhang Ziling doesn''t like to use his own field. If the evil emperor would rather sacrifice his non renewable main division to hold Zhang Ziling for a while How big is the evil emperor''s plot? Zhang Ziling came to the wall outside the angel, the soldiers around the wall were very normal, patrolling. There is no exception. But it is this calm, but Zhang Ziling is not very good, the mood more boring. "How long has it been since Nezha came to challenge me to this day?" Zhang asked, catching a soldier in the demon world. "Devil, your Majesty the devil?" The soldier of the demon world obviously didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to talk to him. The whole man was flattered and couldn''t even speak with excitement. Looking at the excited appearance of the soldier in the demon world, Zhang Ziling knew that he could not ask anything from him, and he also released him directly and flew straight to the leisurely walking Carthage on the city wall. "Lord devil?" When Gaye saw Zhang Ziling flying, he was busy saluting. "Have you found anything unusual here?" Zhang Ziling asked directly, without any greetings. "Exception?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a little doubt flashed in the eyes of carat, "no! There was peace outside. " "A calm?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and he did not look out. As Gaye said outside the angel city, there was peace and peace. No one could see a deity within ten thousand miles, and the crane was in good shape and the sky was shining. It''s too calm. The Ming and Ming demon legions have occupied the angel city, but no one of the gods came to inquire. "What''s wrong with you, Lord devil? Angel city is quiet for an hour, and there is no sin from God. " "An hour?" Hearing the words of JIAYE, Zhang Ziling''s eyes changed slightly, and his momentum suddenly strengthened. The whole angel city was shaking violently, which made him jump. "Lord devil, Lord devil?" Gaye did not understand what was going on. "OK! Good you are a villain! It''s the idea to hit! " Zhang Ziling roared to the sky, and the magic gas of the sky was surging. The power of the great spread to the world, making the heaven and earth vibrate. The evil emperor trapped in the angel city looked at Zhang Ziling flying to the sky with a smile, and was not affected by Zhang Ziling''s momentum. On the contrary, two fallen angels who were guarding the evil emperor knelt down because they could not bear the terror and prestige of Zhang Ziling. "Lord devil?" The magic warriors of the whole angel city didn''t know what caused Zhang Ziling to be so angry! Zhang Ziling''s momentum rose rapidly. Several gods and demons will of the early Yuan commandment rushed out of the road, and looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. "What''s wrong with him, boss?" "What''s the matter? Why is the boss so angry? " "Lord devil, Lord devil You, you are a joke, right Whether it is the gods or the will of the road, they are all shocked by the power of Zhang Ziling. The early Yuan warned them to see Zhang Ziling, and there was no fear in their eyes. Even if they have not seen Zhang Ziling''s present expression. It''s horrible! Zhang Ziling, now, can almost make the whole world break down in the light of momentum! The Carthage on the wall had been completely lying on the ground, and the powerful pressure made her breathless, even the armor she wore began to break! "Lord devil!!!" The carat called hard to calm Zhang Ziling down. If this continues, I am afraid that the whole angel city will be destroyed under the power of Zhang Ziling! The power law staff saw the situation becoming more and more serious, and also hurriedly gathered a strong barrier with the early Yuan ring, covering the whole Angel City, and protecting the people under the protection from the rolling of Zhang Ziling. The heaven seeking instrument and the magic scroll gather all the people who were seriously injured due to Zhang Ziling''s momentum and heal the wounds. Zhang Ziling''s explosion has made the whole demon Legion suffer a lot. Click. Suddenly, the sound of glass fragmentation came from the sky, several soldiers hurriedly looked to the sky, shocked to see the sky unexpectedly appeared cracks! "This is..." The first Yuan Jie several Zheng Zheng looked at the sky more and more cracks, slightly swallowed a saliva."In the void of fame, the reincarnation of all things..." Chu Yuan Jie murmured, "when is it?" A touch of fear breeds in the hearts of the gods. "In the void of fame, the reincarnation of all things..." The evil emperor looked at more and more cracks in the sky, and his mouth rose slightly. "Although it took me hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation to bring the whole angel city into this unknown space without a sound, it also took me, the main body that can never be regenerated, but the effect looks very good!" The evil emperor seemed to be in a happy mood and did not cherish his own consumption. In order to set up this forbidden technique, the resources used by the evil emperor can almost make more than half of the top forces in xuanxiao land be consumed! At the beginning of the establishment of the angel city, the evil emperor had already put his forbidden art under the angel city. The evil emperor also reckons that as long as his main body appears, Zhang Ziling will surely use the true demon realm to trap himself. The evil emperor also knew clearly that he had no ability to escape from Zhang Ziling''s territory. The appearance of the main body in front of Zhang Ziling meant death. But what the evil emperor needed was to induce Zhang Ziling to use the real demon realm. As long as the evil emperor''s main body drags Zhang Ziling for a few minutes, so that Zhang Ziling can not feel the outside world, then the evil emperor can start the forbidden art which has been laid under the angel city for a long time! In addition, the real demon Kingdom, the angel city and the divine world are separated. The whole angel city has been swallowed up in the unknown void of the evil emperor, and the time of the angel city will continue to reincarnate. In other words, the time velocity inside and outside the angel city will be totally different! And the angel city and the true demon realm, the time flow rate will also be different! The evil emperor also knew that the velocity of time in this unknown void could not be too different from that of the outside world, otherwise Zhang Ziling would definitely feel it. The whole nameless void, also devoured the angel city for five days. In other words, although they had only felt for an hour inside, outside the angel city Five days have passed. It is the limit of the accumulation of the evil emperor for hundreds of thousands of years to change the time velocity around Zhang Ziling into this. But Five days is enough for the evil emperor to complete his own layout. After all, one day in the sky One year on earth. Bang! The sky exploded and turned into pieces all over the sky. Zhang Ziling''s momentum also gradually weakened, Jia Ye and others slowly got up to see the real scene outside the angel city. Everyone was stunned. "This What is it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 Gaye and others were staring at the angel outside the city, and their eyes were full of wonder. The crane, the cloud, disappeared. In people''s eyes, it is a scorched ruins. What happened? All the demon warriors can''t believe what they see Although their original purpose was to fight in the divine world and burn the flames of war to the whole divine world. But in the blink of an eye, the whole divine world became ruins, such a huge change, a strong shock to all people''s visual nerve. It was as if something terrible had happened around them. Gilgamesh and Lucifer were suspended in the blackened land in front of the city of angels, their armor broken and dying. Zhang Ziling stood in the sky, calmly looking down at Gilgamesh and Lucifer, indifferent. "Get the two of them back to take care of them." Instead of rescuing Gilgamesh and Lucifer, Zhang Ziling turned and flew to the angel city. Although Gaye still did not understand what happened, but she also knew that it was not the time to tangle with those things. She quickly took people to rescue Gilgamesh and Lucifer. No one knows who hanged the two saints in front of the city of angels. Zhang Ziling fell into the angel city and walked quickly to the evil emperor. "Lord devil!" The two fallen angels stood upright when they saw Zhang Ziling coming. Zhang Ziling walked by two fallen angels like a gust of wind, which scared the two fallen angels into a thrill. It''s so cold! These two fallen angels have been guarding the evil emperor and Nezha all the time. Although they all saw that Zhang Ziling''s powerful momentum broke the sky, they did not see the scenery outside the angel city. So In ruins. The divine world is no longer the former one. In this short period of time, earth shaking changes have taken place. When the evil emperor saw Zhang Ziling coming, he could not help but smile with victory and said, "devil emperor, you..." Bang! Zhang Ziling kicked the evil emperor in the face and kicked the evil emperor out. Nezha just woke up and didn''t understand why he was tied up. Just when he wanted to question Zhang Ziling, he saw Zhang Ziling''s gloomy and cold expression. Nezha immediately swallowed what he wanted to say and shut his mouth. It doesn''t seem like the time to say that. The evil emperor flew out from next to Nezha. Nezha only felt a strong wind blowing on his face, which made him extremely painful. I can''t imagine how much strength the evil emperor has suffered. Nezha glanced at Zhang Ziling, only to see Zhang Ziling mouth with exaggerated smile, eyes red, like a devil crawling out of hell. The dark evil spirit, like the evil spirit of Shura, danced around Zhang Ziling in a terrifying and depressing manner. Gollum! Nezha swallowed a little bit of saliva and moved to the side quietly. At the moment, Zhang Ziling didn''t even look at Nezha, but went to the back of the evil emperor who flew out. Click! Zhang Ziling seized the evil emperor''s head, and the sound of skull fragmentation sounded. The evil emperor''s skull was crushed. "Evil is matchless!" Zhang Ziling grabbed the evil emperor''s head and swung it around in the air, then smashed it to the ground. Bang! Angel city ground split in two instantly, countless buildings collapsed, and people in the demon world jumped into the air in horror. Nezha looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, as if he were looking at a demon. "Cough!" The evil emperor''s skull recovered in time, but the evil emperor was still lying on the ground, spitting blood, and his clothes were broken. Zhang Ziling walked to the evil emperor indifferently and looked at him without saying a word. "Devil, you..." Bang! Zhang Ziling stepped on the front door of the evil emperor with one foot, and the breath of the law lingering around the evil emperor was instantly crushed by Zhang Ziling, and the nose and face of the evil emperor collapsed together. However, Zhang Ziling did not stop. He stepped on the face of the evil emperor one foot after another, and the dark evil spirit turned into a sharp blade to cut the evil emperor''s body. The dull voice reverberated in the city of angels, and everyone could hear it clearly and was frightened. No one knows what happened. Even they don''t know that the flow of time between Angel City and the outside world is different. This may not have much impact on them, but Zhang Ziling is different. Ziyou, and others are still in the world. Nezha watched Zhang Ziling trample the evil emperor into meat cakes. His spirit was greatly impacted. The picture is too bloody, blood is everywhere. After the evil emperor turned into meat pie, Zhang Ziling''s eyes gradually became clear and bright, and the evil spirit surrounding him gradually disappeared.Zhang Ziling seems to be getting normal. Nezha was relieved. He thought Zhang Ziling could not return. Judging from Zhang Ziling''s performance just now, Nezha even felt that the world would be destroyed by Zhang Ziling. However, before Nezha had calmed down his mood, the evil emperor who was trampled into meat pie quickly changed back to its original form, and his breath recovered. "This, this guy, can''t you fight to death?" Nezha was shocked and looked at the evil emperor who was restored to his original state, and his heart suddenly set off a tremendous wave. Monster? The evil emperor got up, slightly twisted his neck, and the bones clattered. "It was a painful time just now..." The evil emperor looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile. He didn''t have the look of suffering at all. "How long have you changed me?" Zhang Ziling didn''t have the mood to tease the evil emperor, so he asked. "In fact, there are not many..." Hiss! Zhang Ziling directly wielded a blade to cut off the evil emperor''s arm and asked indifferently, "how long?" "It''s only five days." The evil emperor covered his broken arm and said to Zhang Ziling that the intense pain not only distorted his expression. Zhang Ziling had no intention of showing mercy to the evil emperor. He cut off the arm of the evil emperor and wiped out the soul of the evil emperor at the same time. Even the evil emperor can''t bear the pain of touching the soul. After the evil emperor had finished his change of time, he kept looking into Zhang Ziling''s eyes to see how Zhang Ziling reacted to it. But Zhang Ziling has always been expressionless. The evil emperor can''t see what Zhang Ziling is thinking. They were miraculously silent. "That is to say, five years have passed on earth, right?" I don''t know how long it took Zhang Ziling to ask. "It''s only five years, isn''t it in the blink of an eye?" The arm that the evil emperor had been cut off by Zhang Ziling was restored again, but before he had time to move, he was cut off again by Zhang Ziling. The sharp pain from the soul even made the evil emperor directly fall on the ground, full of sweat. "Can you stop being so rude? Even if it is a separate body, it still has a soul. " The evil emperor was biting his teeth to protest. He couldn''t bear it. "What have you done in these five years?" Zhang Ziling ignored the evil emperor''s protest and asked. Now that time has passed, what Zhang Ziling can do is to make up for everything as much as possible. Five years is enough to make a big difference in the world. Even the divine world has become ruins. "I didn''t do anything." The evil emperor recovered again, turned over and lay on the ground with a faint smile on his mouth. He knew he didn''t have to get up next. "I went to my good disciple again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 Sure enough, when the evil emperor''s words were uttered, several dark chains condensed in the air and ran through the evil emperor''s limbs and forehead. Blood splashing! Zhang Ziling grabbed the chain that ran through the evil emperor''s forehead, pulled the evil emperor up directly and held the evil emperor''s throat with one hand. The origin of the devil''s way broke out from Zhang Ziling''s body, and the endless force of the law of the devil''s way gushed out, destroying everything in the evil emperor''s body. In an instant, the five viscera were burned. "The origin of demons and demons?" When the evil emperor felt the power of Zhang Ziling, his eyes completely changed. The body destroyed by Zhang Ziling''s power, the evil emperor has no way to recover his injury by the law of time! The power of the great way can only be dealt with by the power of the great way. The power of the evil way now raging in the evil emperor''s body can not be offset unless the evil emperor also has the origin of the time road. The power of the source can only be dealt with. In other words, Zhang Ziling was completely determined to kill the evil emperor. "Evil is matchless. You''d better not do anything to Ziyou. Otherwise... " Zhang Ziling''s eyes were red and his fingers were hard. He almost broke the evil emperor''s neck! "Don''t worry, Ziyou is very safe..." The weak voice of the evil emperor sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "You took her away?" Zhang Ziling watched the evil emperor roar, the dark chain pulling the evil emperor''s flesh and blood, constantly inflicting pain on the evil emperor. "It''s gone. It''s hidden." Hearing the evil emperor''s words, Zhang Ziling''s red eyes twinkled and flashed through endless anger. Obviously, the evil Emperor didn''t have to lie. Zhang Ziling is not around, just by eating the soul of heaven and earth It can''t be the opponent of the evil emperor. In other words, if the evil emperor wants to take Ziyou away, no one can stop him except Zhang Ziling. What makes Zhang Ziling lose even more is that Although he is Ziyou''s elder brother, he only accompanies Ziyou to the age of twelve. In the eight years around Ziyou, the one who accompanies Ziyou as an adult But Ziyou''s "master" and Zhang Ziling''s old enemy are unparalleled. Evil matchless is the real name of all evil emperors. Since ancient times Except Zhang Ziling, all the people who knew the name were dead. Zhang Ziling is the only one who knows the real name of the evil emperor and the only one who can call the real name of the evil emperor wantonly and live to the present day. Even can say, evil matchless than Zhang Ziling know Zhang Ziyou! Eight years after leaving Ziyou, five years is too long for Zhang Ziling. Eight and five years Ziyou is not around for half of his life. At the thought of this, Zhang Ziling''s eyes turned into endless loss and laughed bitterly. "I''m really an incompetent brother..." Seeing everything, Nezha suddenly felt that Zhang Ziling had become lonely. "Boss..." Several artifacts of Chu Yuan Jie came to the vicinity of Zhang Ziling, and his eyes became complicated when he saw the evil emperor in front of Zhang Ziling, which was pierced by chains. As a magic soldier of Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling''s mood changes are clearer than anyone else. Although the evil emperor seemed to be dying, it was Zhang Ziling who suffered more. At the moment, Zhang Ziling has been trapped in endless remorse, but they don''t know how to comfort them. They all heard what the evil emperor said to Zhang Ziling. And in the xuanxiao mainland, the Shenbing knew how much the devil Emperor cared about Ziyou. Otherwise, the evil emperor would not choose to give up all his foundation in xuanxiao continent and return to the barren earth. At the beginning, all the people in the magic palace opposed Zhang Ziling''s decision. Even some elders forced him to die, but they failed to stop Zhang Ziling. However, after returning to the earth, so many things happened again, which did not let Zhang Ziling fulfill his wish. Zhang Ziling was not only seriously injured, but also totally lost his accomplishments. He also found that his old opponent, the evil emperor, was also on the earth, and even became Ziyou''s master! It is not easy to find Zi you, but also found that the soul of Zi you is missing. Now, Ziyou was once again taken away by the evil emperor because of his carelessness The mood of sadness and decadence pervaded all around. "I''m such a waste..." Zhang Ziling sighed deeply. He did not care about the evil emperor and turned to leave slowly. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, the evil emperor frowned slightly and his eyes gradually became deep. "You have ascended to the supreme without wiping out the seven passions and six desires I didn''t expect that too much talent would be bad. " The evil emperor said in a low voice, his eyes twinkled. "I took you to xuanxiao land, but I want you to explore those secrets that I can''t find in my whole life, and then..." "Hello, devil! I haven''t finished speaking yet The evil emperor suddenly began to shout.Zhang Ziling ignored the evil emperor and went back slowly to the distance. He wanted to go back to earth. "If you want to know the whereabouts of Ziyou, just listen to me It was the first time that the evil emperor saw Zhang Ziling so lonely, and the sound wave mixed with spiritual power rushed to Zhang Ziling. Even the evil emperor, who was going to throw away his body, did not expect to arouse Zhang Ziling''s demons. This is what the evil emperor did not expect. He thought that as the supreme emperor of xuanxiao, Zhang Ziling, the devil emperor, could never have such a mental state. Unless Fall into the devil. Mind demons are not just maddening, they''re just part of them. Heart demons can arouse the friars'' seven passions and six desires, and enlarge them infinitely. Finally, the monks are completely lost in their own infinite emotions and become human beings, ghosts and ghosts. In other words, if you''re completely trapped in the devil and can''t wake up That means the friar is dead. The fall of the supreme one into the mind, which sounds incredible, is actually happening now. Generally speaking, the evil emperor underestimated Zhang Ziling''s concern for Zhang Ziyou. After the evil emperor''s words were spoken, Zhang Ziling stopped at the same place, but there was still a haze around him. Chu Yuan Jie''s several artifacts are quietly in place, looking at Zhang Ziling''s back. Although the heart demons are not at the right time, they are not surprised at all. If Zhang Ziling, the evil emperor, was a merciless man, they could not follow him. It is not only Zhang Ziling''s powerful strength that makes them loyal. When the evil emperor saw that Zhang Ziling had stopped, he was relieved for no reason. Zhang Ziling still had reason. If Zhang Ziling left like this, the evil emperor''s own efforts to think about the layout and what he expected to achieve would all fail. Such a result is absolutely unacceptable to the evil emperor. "Ziyou was brought back to xuanxiao land by my body!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 Hearing the evil emperor''s words, Zhang Ziling''s body was obviously shaken, and the atmosphere of his decadence went up a little. Seeing that Zhang Ziling had changed, the evil emperor couldn''t help laughing and felt that he was back in charge again. In the heart of the evil emperor, whether facing the confident and arrogant Zhang Ziling or the ruthless and merciless devil emperor, he is much better than the guy who fell into the devil just now. It is a pity that the supreme one of a generation has fallen. "You fellow However, Chu Yuan Jie was afraid that the evil emperor would continue to stimulate Zhang Ziling. He was not willing to talk to Zhang Ziling again. Suddenly, a terrible force broke out and he was ready to destroy the evil emperor. Now the evil emperor''s main body has been almost abolished by Zhang Ziling. With the strength of Chu Yuan Jie, the present evil emperor can be killed. "Chu Yuan." However, when Yuan Jie was about to start, Zhang Ziling''s voice rang out to stop Chu Yuan Jie. "Boss?" Chu Yuan Jie looks at Zhang Ziling in a hurry, but he is surprised in his eyes! Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded as if it had returned to normal. Seeing such a change in Zhang Ziling, the evil emperor''s mouth rose slightly, and a wisp of dark awn flashed through his eyes. In fact, if the evil emperor really wanted to hide Zhang Ziyou, he could make Zhang Ziling never find Ziyou. Boundless time and space, endless times, it is impossible to find a person! And Zhang Ziling is also clearly aware of this, coupled with his endless guilt for Ziyou, so fell into the heart of the devil, almost lost himself. When Zhang Ziling ascended to the supreme throne, he was lucky enough to escape the disaster of being erased. The supreme should be merciless. If Zhang Ziling lost himself this time, I''m afraid that Zhang Ziling would really cut off his passion and become a merciless God. Six relatives do not recognize in exchange for the power to transcend the way of heaven. After the evil emperor said that, although Zhang Ziling still had great difficulties in finding Zhang Ziyou, he had hope in the end. As long as Ziyou is in this era, Zhang Ziling will bring Ziyou back even if he steps across the universe! Zhang Ziling turned around, and the haze around him had disappeared. The evil emperor gave Zhang Ziling a hole, and Zhang Ziling also seized the gap and let himself escape from the boundless darkness! "Evil is matchless. What do you want to do Zhang Ziling looked at the evil emperor and asked calmly. First of all, he took away a corner of Ziyou''s soul, and then he took Ziyou. From the beginning to the end The evil emperor seems to be forcing Zhang Ziling to do something. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, the evil emperor laughed and did not immediately answer Zhang Ziling. The evil emperor did not answer, and Zhang Ziling did not act. He looked at the evil emperor indifferently. Once again, they confront each other. Because it was the evil emperor who awakened Zhang Ziling from the evil spirit, Chu Yuan Jie now has no hostility to the evil emperor. At least not now. Now the two people are facing each other. Chu Yuan Jie did not put pressure on the evil emperor, which gave him a good confrontation environment. After Zhang Ziling and the evil emperor were silent for a moment, the evil emperor shook his head and laughed. He grabbed the chain still on his forehead and pulled it out. The fierce pain twisted the whole face of the evil emperor, and blood was dripping from the chain. Not far away Nezha saw the evil emperor''s action, but also some did not dare to see. He could not imagine how painful it would be for the evil emperor to do so! Zhang Ziling just looked at the evil emperor calmly and let the evil emperor pull the chain. I don''t know how long it took the evil emperor to pull out the five chains that pierced his body. "Well, it''s much easier..." The evil emperor looked at Zhang Ziling with five blood holes and said with a smile that the whole person became much more relaxed. "Answer me." Seeing the evil emperor smiling in front of him, Zhang Ziling asked again. "Because you have no pursuit." The five blood holes on the evil emperor slowly healed. Although the internal organs could not grow out, it was necessary to make the skin surface complete. After all, we still need to keep our image. Zhang Ziling looked at the evil emperor quietly, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. After a while, Zhang Ziling asked in a voice, "so, you do these things to force me?" "Don''t get one thing wrong." The evil emperor even shook his head, "no matter what I do, I have no intention to force you." "It just affects me irrevocably, doesn''t it?" Zhang Ziling helped the evil emperor to say the following sentence, which made the evil emperor slightly stunned. "It doesn''t make any difference." Zhang Ziling said. The evil emperor looked at Zhang Ziling''s present appearance and burst into laughter. "Ha ha, it seems that I have spent a lot of money on it!" As the evil emperor laughed, his body began to become illusory. "Is he trying to solve himself?" When Chu Yuan Jie saw the evil emperor was like this, he could not help but ask for Tianyi in a low voice.Tianyi is the most erudite of Zhang Ziling''s ten sacred weapons. Generally, Chu Yuan Jie asks him questions. "Well." The villain who looked for Tianyi nodded seriously, "it seems that he is going to give up the main body completely." "But the evil emperor really won the master once. I don''t know what he will do next." Looking for the sky Yi eyebrow tiny frown, "this person is too terrible." "In fact, the result is not bad..." Chu Yuan Jie glanced at Zhang Ziling, then whispered, "at least you can go back to xuanxiao land." "How can it be so simple?" Looking for Tianyi shook his head and laughed bitterly, "how far is xuanxiao land from here?" "With the resources of xuanxiao continent, it took him a thousand years to refine the one-time crossing artifact and bring us together." "Now the master wants to go back. Unless he masters the space Road, there is no hope of going back at all!" "The universe is too big," he said After the words of seeking heaven were said, Chu Yuan Jie, who was excited, was also thrown a basin of cold water. After all, what xutianyi said was the truth, and several other magic soldiers could not refute it. Zhang Ziling naturally knew this truth, but there was no loss in his eyes. He just looked at the evil emperor quietly. Zhang Ziling knew that since the evil emperor had told him the whereabouts of Ziyou, he would surely find a way for him to find Ziyou. Otherwise, it would be meaningless for the evil emperor to do all these things. Both sides play chess. As long as one side doesn''t go on, the game can''t go on. "What a disgusting look." The evil emperor looked at Zhang Ziling and shook his head. Most of his body had disappeared. Looking at the evil emperor laughing, Zhang Ziling''s mouth is also slightly Yang. "As long as you look for that answer, you can naturally find Ziyou in the process." The evil emperor looked at Zhang Ziling and whispered. "I refined the origin of the earth''s space avenue into a magic instrument and put it in a certain divine court." "If you want to go back, you can solve those gods. You will find them and help the earth." The evil emperor waved to Zhang Ziling, and the whole person disappeared completely. "See you next time, maybe you can really kill me..." "After all, you''re the only one I''m allowed to call my name." The voice of the evil emperor reverberated around, leaving Zhang Ziling alone looking at the bloodstain in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 With the evil emperor''s main body completely soldier solution, then the light Hall Square also becomes quiet. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, several Shenbing soldiers looked at Zhang Ziling, and they didn''t know what to do for a while. Zhang Ziling stood quietly for a while, and suddenly a black fire bone rose in the palm of her hand. Zhang Ziling threw it to the front of the stall of blood, the fire bone flower will belong to the evil emperor on the ground all the blood ignited, the dark flame in front of Zhang Ziling quietly burning. Chu Yuan Jie looked at Zhang Ziling carefully and said softly, "boss, we......" "Didn''t he say that?" Zhang Ziling spits out a cloud of air, making himself as relaxed as possible, "cut off the gods, get the origin of the space Avenue, and then we will go back." Zhang Ziling has been completely divorced from the world. Besides, he doesn''t know what the gods in the world are. It is a good result for Zhang Ziling to know that Ziyou is safe. Hearing Zhang Ziling, several soldiers became very excited and excited. If they return to xuanxiao, they are expected to return to the peak soon! In this time, several Shenbing soldiers have been missing the mysterious land with rich spirit and abundant resources. Although the continent is in danger, the earth is more comfortable than there, but they prefer the vast sky. There, it can''t see the end. Looking at the excited soldiers, Zhang Ziling shook his head, and then they would still be cheering and cheering they received their own body. After all this, Zhang Ziling went to Nezha. Nezha saw Zhang Ziling approaching, and he also hurriedly climbed up from the ground, and he dared not to neglect Zhang Ziling again. Just now, the evil emperor and Zhang Ziling were talking with him. Naturally, they also heard the dialogue clearly. Now Nezha is a clear understanding of Zhang Ziling''s background. It was horrible to suffocate God. Zhang Ziling and the evil emperor decided the fate of the court at will. Neither of them even considered whether they could do it. Nezha is now standing in front of Zhang Ziling, feeling quite pressure, very short, always in his heart will kill him to kill the strange idea. Looking at Nezha, Zhang Ziling sighed slightly, then patted Nezha on the shoulder, and went ahead. Although all the strange things happened in angel city are not Nezha, but they have a great relationship with Nezha. Zhang Ziling also despised the evil emperor too much, and looked down on the power of the two supreme laws of time and space. For a long time, Zhang Ziling has been invincible, but the lesson from the evil emperor is that Zhang Ziling has grown up again. Nezha looked at Zhang Ziling''s back image, then his eyes flashed through the struggling look, and finally became firm. Nezha clenched his fist and chased Zhang Ziling. Nezha followed Zhang Ziling to the center of the angel city and entered the main hall of the angel. Lucifer and Gilgamesh have been waiting here for a long time. "Lord devil..." They saw Zhang Ziling come in, and they also hurriedly stood up from their seats and saluted Zhang Ziling. They have too much information to report to Zhang Ziling. When Nezha saw two saints in the hall, he was a thump in his heart, afraid to move, and quietly found a place to sit down. After Gilgamesh and Lucifer were rescued by Gaye, they recovered their wounds with the holy herbs in the angel city. Then they waited in the hall for Zhang Ziling to come. Gaye and a group of fallen angels stood upright on both sides of the hall, watching Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling sat on the throne without delay, and then asked Gilgamesh and Lucie, "say, what happened to the outside world these days?" Now Zhang Ziling must do first, is to master the situation outside the current situation. But Gilgamesh and Lucifer who have been outside can obviously meet the requirements of Zhang Ziling. The magic army is on standby. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Gilgamesh and Lucifer first looked at each other, and then Gilgamesh would sort out the information and report all the information. The world has changed dramatically during the five days when Zhang Ziling and the whole angel city''s magic army disappeared. Because Lucifer and Gilgamesh are the representatives of the angels, the generals of Zhang Ziling, the two were besieged by the gods when the angel city evaporated from the sky. Together with more than ten saints, Lucifer and Gilgamesh had no resistance in front of them, but survived barely under the siege of the saints. The scorched land outside the angel city is the mark of the struggle between Gilgamesh and Lucifer.Fortunately, the saints didn''t seem to want to waste their time. After not killing Gilgamesh and Lucifer for a day, they gave up, hanging them in front of the city of angels, and then retreated. In the next few days, Gilgamesh and Lucifer relied on Cain and Lilith, who had escaped from the various shrines to control their movements. It seems that because of the pressure brought by Zhang Ziling leading the demon Kingdom army to kill the divine world and occupy the angel city, all the shrines of the divine world, large and small, have united to form a super large divine court headed by Tianting. Even the Buddha Kingdom, Olympus mountain and Odin Kingdom, the powerful forces belonging to the five divine courts, have joined the heavenly court. The new God court formed by the combination of countless gods in the whole divine world They call it the shrine. More to Gilgamesh''s and Lucifer''s shock, the new god palace did not intend to build an army against Zhang Ziling in the divine world, but directly led the gods and Buddhas to the earth. The gods of the divine world all went to the human world and gave up the divine world completely. In terms of the speed of the passage of time, the temple has been developing on earth for nearly five years. With the powerful power of the gods, on the first day of their arrival in the world, they controlled the major forces of the earth and directly ruled the world. After that, the major sects rose, offering sacrifices to all powerful gods in the shrine. In front of the palace, the mortal super forces have no resistance at all and are crushed one by one. At present, the fate of the major forces in the world is either to submit to the shrine and become a religious sect of the gods, or the whole force will be completely destroyed by the shrine. Any God who comes out of the temple can sweep all the super powers. Mortals are in front of God There is no resistance at all. The whole world is in the palace. After several years of adaptation, people have changed from the initial resistance to the present acceptance status quo, all mortals live in the shadow of the gods. At least, after surrender, they can live a life in peace. There is only death left in revolt. For ordinary people, what is different from before is that they have to worship a god every morning, noon and evening. Other life is still the same, and it has no great impact. The war between them and the gods is too far away. Even most of the monks gradually accepted the God, and even many people were willing to become slaves of the temple to manage the affairs of the mortals for the gods in order to obtain greater rights. After all, not everyone is the ninth emperor. In five years, the earth returned to the mythical age from the pre nuclear civilization era. Whether it''s five immortals, dragon Department, four families, bounty hunter guild, blood clan All the forces have disappeared. The only thing left in the world is the shrine. Zhang Ziling listened quietly to the reports of Gilgamesh and Lucifer, tapping his fingers on the cold armrest of the throne, and the whole person was lost in thought. Rhythmic percussion sounds in the middle of the hall. "The palace of gods..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 As Gilgamesh reported, the whole hall became quiet, and the crisp sound of Zhang Ziling''s fingers hitting the throne reverberated in the hall. The atmosphere in the hall gradually became heavy, and everyone was waiting for Zhang Ziling to open. The emperor''s momentum, which was invisible to Zhang Ziling, was enough to make everyone dare not breathe, lest they might make a little noise to violate the majesty of Zhang Ziling. "That is to say, in the five years when our army of the demon world disappeared, the gods formed the palaces to abandon the gods, and then ran to all the world to dominate and occupy the world, right Zhang Ziling asked, with a quiet tone. "Basically." "From the news provided by Cain and Liz, except for a few people forming rebel forces hidden in the dark, all men were subject to the mighty power of the shrine," Gilgamesh replied carefully "With China as the center, the scope of influence of the temple radiates the whole world, and almost every city has a deity garrison." Hearing Gilgamesh''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were slightly closed, and a subtle and mysterious momentum came out of her body. The strong people under the hall suddenly held their breath. They all know that the devil is from the world. As long as Zhang Ziling gave a command, even if they were to kill the temple now, they would not hesitate! The whole God court of the divine world is composed of the divine palace because of the devil emperor, and even abandoned the divine world and fled to the world The powerful of the world have not yet believed that the gods are so afraid of the devil. I don''t know how long, Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes, and then a pangran momentum burst out of the body. Magic is filled, let all the strong spirit shock! Zhang Ziling swept the strong people below, then looked at Gilgamesh and Lucifer and said, "kyrgumesh, Lucifer listen to the orders." "Yes!" Hearing Zhang Ziling calling himself, Gilgamesh and Lucifer knelt to their knees, and the eyes were shining with brilliant light, and their momentum was booming. These days have been hanging in the angel city before they have been tortured, for two saints who have entered the devil, that humiliation can not bear at all! It must be taken back a thousand times. So when Angel City reappeared before them, Gilgamesh and Lucifer began to figure out how to retaliate against the saints. Even if the gods group has built the temple, it is unprecedented in strength. But as long as there are the Lord of the devil, Gilgamesh and Lucifer believe that the temple can be easily destroyed. They can also revenge! "Now the gods give up the divine world, and the divine world is empty. Then we will build the magic Palace on the basis of Angel City, and our emperor will be the Lord of the magic palace. " Zhang Ziling, as soon as the words were spoken, sounded in the ears of the demons, and suddenly there was a great noise among the demons in the world. The magic palace! The Lord of the devil established his own power in the real sense, and they became the members of the early generation of the magic palace. That is to say, now they are no longer soldiers who follow the emperor voluntarily, but become the people of the devil, protected by the devil. Magic power is mighty! "In the name of the Lord of the magic palace, the emperor granted Gilgamesh the name of the Lord of the magic palace. Lucifer was the leader of the heaven demon. Each of them had the right to appoint ten million magic divisions. The town demon would have 100 people, and patrol the palace demons to make thousands of people and divide the divine realm into two parts." "In addition, he was appointed as the town god commander, and led 100000 magic soldiers to occupy the divine world, integrate the resources of the divine court and build a perfect magic hall. Lucifer is the handsome beheader, and then leads 200000 demon soldiers to the world, cuts the Buddha and destroys the immortal, and dangles the evil of the temple. " Zhang Ziling''s voice is huge, powerful and powerful, and the method is obvious! The phantom of the devil emperor with a height of ten thousand meters appeared over the angel city. With Zhang Ziling''s voice, the magic law becomes apparent, and a large cloud of magic clouds gather around the virtual shadow. Endless magic gas surges over the divine world, which makes the spirits of the powerful in the demon world vibrate greatly, and suddenly feel the strength in the body increases! The road bell, the magic law of the river, around the shadow of the magic emperor. This is the magic world of the strong, in the magic law of the law, strength has been changed! Almost every living spirit in the world is blessed by the origin of the magic way, which can be used to mobilize the law of the world. At this time, the powerful people in the world who heard Zhang Ziling''s words knelt down towards the direction of the angel hall, shouting the evil emperor long live in their mouth. The power of power has made them intoxicated. Only strength can conquer the warriors of the demon world. In order to control the demon world, the gods can escape, establish the magic palace, occupy the divine realm, and even cut the gods. These words can be done easily in the mouth of the devil. It seems that as long as the devil said it, it can be realized. the spirit of all living beings in the demon world is deeply attracted by the charm of the devil. Gilgamesh and Lucifer in the hall were also very excited and red at the moment. They understood what Zhang Ziling gave them, what it meant.As the name suggests, it is the existence of terror above the whole world, only under the devil emperor! The establishment of the magic palace, under the leadership of the devil emperor, will surely come to the world, sweep the divine court, and become the supreme of the world. As the first group of them to join the magic palace with the devil emperor, they were also given the title of "Zhang Tian Mo Hou", which let them see a broader future! It''s not just about status. After following Zhang Ziling for a period of time, Gilgamesh and Lucifer understood that sages were not the end of the realm. As long as they stay with the devil, Gilgamesh and Lucifer believe that one day they will be able to see the scenery above. The view his majesty saw. The devil''s palace can be regarded as Zhang Ziling''s real integration of the demon world and turning it into his own power. After Zhang Ziling appointed Gilgamesh and Lucifer, and then raised the momentum of the establishment of the magic palace to the top, he handed over the following positions to Gilgamesh and Lucifer. He was directly a shopkeeper. He just needs to grasp the overall situation. Although Zhang Ziling knew that there were still some demons and fallen Seraphs in the demon world, these strong men could hold a good position in the magic palace, and they were also the valiant generals of the palace. However, it would be a waste of time to let Zhang Ziling appoint them one by one. moreover, Zhang Ziling obviously did not have Gilgamesh and Lucifer, who knew better about the demon world. Therefore, it was a wise choice for Gilgamesh and Lucifer to improve the functions of the demon Palace. It is impossible for a master of a palace to do everything by himself. After all, the magic palace built here is not the gigantic thing that Zhang Ziling has managed for thousands of years in xuanxiao continent. It is not suitable to copy the Imperial Palace system in xuanxiao, and Zhang Ziling has no time to study it. Now what Zhang Ziling wants to do is to level up the temple as soon as possible, and then get to the origin of the space Avenue, and then return to xuanxiao land. As for the strongmen of the temple, Zhang Ziling can solve the problem alone. All Lucifer had to do was clean up the remaining evils and put the world back on track. It must take some time for the new building of the magic palace to be stable. What Zhang Ziling has to do is to kill all the saints in the palace before it becomes stable. When Zhang Ziling leaves the earth, the earth has a top power to guard, Zhang Ziling can rest assured. With Zhang Ziling''s order going on, Zhang Ziling also gave Gilgamesh and Lucifer 10000 square meters of the power of the origin of the evil way, so that the two people can control the power of the law wantonly and greatly increase their combat power. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to see Zhang Tianmo Hou besieged by saints again. After all, following Zhang Ziling''s Zhang Tianmo Hou in xuanxiao continent But the emperor! After arranging everything, Zhang Ziling also flew out of the angel city and put his eyes on the mortal world. His eyes were quiet and his mouth was slightly raised. "Gods Ben Di, come back. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 China, Kyoto. At the moment, Kyoto is just like five years ago. It is a prosperous international metropolis. People in the city are still in a hurry, living a busy life similar to that in the past. But the only difference is that they are not working for themselves now, but for God in heaven. Companies have changed their names to churches, serving a God, and people have gone from being employees to believers. Although their status is different, they still do the same thing and get the same salary. For God, the value of ordinary people is to live and provide them with faith. For ordinary people, although they look up in the city every day and see not the sun, but the God''s court hanging over the city, but in their view, occasionally looking at the buildings suspended in the sky is very strange. The shrine has been in the air for five years, and many idle people are secretly guessing when it will fall down, and then kill all of them. What has changed a lot is that the children born in these five years have been marked by God. If they have outstanding talent, they will be brought into the God''s court to become the personal servants of God and enjoy privileges in the city. Ordinary families hope that their children can be taken away by God, and then the whole family will be blessed and glorified by God. Family members can live comfortably without work. The outstanding ones will frequently receive the envious eyes cast by their neighbors. Most of the people who are favored by God are grateful for God''s coming and changing their class. Compared with ordinary people''s life which has not been affected much, the practitioners in the cultivation world are much more miserable. It seems that five years ago, the Nine Emperors'' live slaughtering of gods caused the gods to be dissatisfied with the monks. When the gods came down to the earth, they swept up the monks and set off a bloodbath in the cultivation world in a short time. Many friars, fearing the blame of God, gnaw their teeth and bear the pain to abandon the realm that they have spent all their lives on, and become ordinary people again and run back to work in the company. There are also some friars who are good at communication and have won the favor of some gods. They have successfully lived as slaves of God. They are doing security work around God. Occasionally, they can get guidance from God, and their life is quite satisfactory. There are also monks who are unyielding and unyielding. They are neither willing to abolish their own accomplishments nor to be slaves of God. In the end, they naturally become the targets of God''s suppression and are wanted all over the world. Ordinary people who submit a monk''s information can also get a high reward. Therefore, many ordinary people also spontaneously become so-called friar hunters, looking for monks who practice secretly to earn rewards. While those monks who hide in the dark corner quietly practice, while enjoying the happiness brought by practice, they also remember the glorious times of monks in the past. However, not many monks mentioned the Nine Emperors. Five years is enough to make people forget a lot of people or things, including the Nine Emperors'' live broadcast of the butcher god five years ago, which made the whole cultivation world excited. Only some of the guys who indulge in the past read two sentences in a low voice, and the Nine Emperors dare not mention it again. They only dare to imagine that one day the Nine Emperors will come back and teach those high-ranking guys a lesson. On the whole, the gods did not let the world perish, nor did the gods cleanse the world like those who once spread rumors. They just keep the obedient people and keep them in captivity. In the sky above Kyoto, the shrine is the headquarters of the temple, called Lingxiao hall. On weekdays, saints come in and out to preside over everything in the world. The so-called "do as the Romans do in Rome", even God has not avoided this. Most of the gods are tainted with some worldliness and are fighting for some power. Lingxiao hall is the most ferocious place for the gods to fight for power. Most of the sages hide their swords with laughter and want to fight for more population for their own territory. People in Kyoto can often see the colorful glow in the sky. "God! The big thing is bad Lingxiao hall, the gilded hall, a god rushed in quickly, shouting to a middle-aged man sitting in front of the jade table on the high platform, in an anxious tone. At the moment, it was Emperor Haotian, the Lord of heaven, and a group of saints were discussing the future planning of the temple. After the God rushed in, the saints looked at the past in unison. "Why is it so noisy?" Emperor Haotian frowned and looked at the God kneeling below. A trace of impatience flashed in his eyes. The other saints also looked at the rash boy and exerted pressure on him. People don''t like it when they are disturbed. It is obvious that the inborn rush in touched their taboo. If not for a group of saints waiting for him to speak, I''m afraid that they would have directly wiped out the God who rushed in. On that day, it was obvious that the God had not suffered so much pressure from saints. He knelt down on his knees and was sweating.However, when God thought of what he was going to report that day, he directly overcame the pressure he was under and said, "back to the saints, the angel city in the divine world has appeared!" "What?" Emperor Haotian suddenly stood up from his seat, and the terrible saint''s power crushed the angel. Under the pressure of emperor Haotian, the angel couldn''t even breathe, but he still resisted the fear in his heart and said, "heaven and angel city appear, the devil and the devil are back." Although they are both gods, the boy who rushes into the Lingxiao hall is just a scout of heavenly soldiers, which is too different from the emperor Haotian. It''s mental fortitude to be able to speak under the momentum of emperor Haotian. "The devil is back?" "The devil who killed God and occupied the city of angels? Didn''t he disappear for five years? " "How could We all hide in the mortal world, his goal is only the divine world, should not come to trouble us? " In the Lingxiao hall, all the saints are whispering, and their eyes are filled with fear. Although none of the sages on the scene had ever seen Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling''s reputation spread through the divine world. Being able to ignore the immortality and immortality and directly kill God''s monsters, the sages can not only think about Zhang Ziling in that legendary realm. God is already a saint, and he also has immortality and immortality. In his hand, he also holds the abnormal artifact that can summon saints wantonly. When the main commander attacked the demon world on that day, many saints were concerned about the outcome of the war, and all thought that the Catholic Church would win a great victory. As a result, the devil appeared. All the changes in the follow-up events were beyond the expectation of a group of sages. God was cut, Lucifer was subject, the whole demon world was subdued by the devil emperor, and then the demon Kingdom army was brought to the divine world. Lucifer and Gilgamesh also visited the great shrines in a threatening manner, which made the gods panic. Later, however, the city of angels disappeared with the devil. Lucifer and Gilgamesh and other evil spirits were left in the divine world. Many saints took the opportunity to besiege them. But they did not have the ability to kill Lucifer and Gilgamesh, and finally did not want to waste time, so they hung them in front of the disappeared angel city and left in a hurry. The saints who almost forget the devil emperor have heard such words now! He Come back? Thinking of this, all the sages collapsed in their seats, staring at the emperor Haotian above. "Emperor of heaven, we are now What should I do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 China, Nanzhou. "The world doesn''t seem to have changed much." Zhang Ziling walked on the streets of Nanzhou, carefully surveying the passers-by. As before, those passers-by did not bring any surprise to Zhang Ziling. They were still ordinary people. Zhang Ziling has left all the affairs of the magic palace to Gilgamesh and Lucifer. It will take some time for the whole palace to work. Zhang Ziling had to deal with the temple, so he went down to the earth alone and returned to Nanzhou at the first time. Zhang Ziling''s spirit strength now is enough to cover the whole earth, so the first thing Zhang Ziling did after he came back was to sweep the whole world with the spirit to find them. Fortunately, although the world''s major super forces have been eliminated by the shrine, but Chu Qi and they were also saved by someone. "I owe you a lot, Yi Xie Nami." The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly. He had just heard the voice of Yi Xie''s beauty. Zhang Ziling''s mood changed a little bit. After the gods came down to the earth, many saints did not like to live with mortals, so they opened up a small world of their own, and they usually lived in their own small world. Obviously, as a saint, Yixie Nami also has her own small world, and the entrance is just in Nanzhou city. All the people that Zhang Ziling cared about were quietly brought into his own small world by the beauty of Yixie, and hid to avoid the suppression of the gods. After all, Chu Qi and they are monks, and they all have their own great power. If Yixie nameI doesn''t make a move, I''m afraid they will all die in the first liquidation of the gods. In Yi Xie''s beautiful little world, there are many monks living there. Five immortals, four families, dragon Department, Lu family, blood clan, bounty hunter guild All of them were pushed in by Yi Xie Na Mei. After a short walk on the street, Zhang Ziling came to a high-end restaurant. There is a woman waiting there wearing short black sleeves, short pants and a baseball cap. The woman''s figure is perfect and attracts many passers-by''s attention. Seeing the woman, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but flash a smile in his eyes and went to her. Zhang Ziling went to the woman, reached out and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you, Yi Xie is beautiful." The woman waiting at the door of the restaurant is the Mother God of Gao Tianyuan, Yixie nameI. "You come." Yi Xie Nami yawned, did not shake hands with Zhang''s head, but glanced at Zhang Ziling lazily. Then, without waiting for Zhang Ziling, she turned and walked to the restaurant. Looking at the beautiful back of Yixie, Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile, and followed him. The beauty of Yixie is so beautiful that she has a little mood. This restaurant is very famous in Nanzhou city. If you want to have a meal here, you need to make an appointment at least one month in advance, or even you may not be able to make an appointment. In the last few years in the mortal world, her favorite thing to do was to come to this restaurant for dinner. Naturally, there is no need to make an appointment as Ezra Nami. No matter how busy the restaurant owner is, she will leave a window seat for her to see the best scenery out of the window. No matter what kind of dignitaries and dignitaries, even the gods come in and want the empty table, the restaurant owner has never agreed, and his attitude is firm. Some people have seen the restaurant owner refuse a God on the spot. When the God left, they even killed the restaurant owner obviously. They all thought that the restaurant owner would not live the next day. However, the next day the restaurant was open as usual, and the God never appeared again. Since then, regular visitors know that the seat is reserved for a woman who likes to wear a baseball cap. And the woman''s background is also big and frightening, so she did not dare to ask the restaurant owner for the table by the window. After she entered the restaurant, the restaurant owner, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed to meet her. Ezra Nami waited at the door of the restaurant for a while. The black short sleeve shorts, combined with the standard baseball cap, let the waiters inform the restaurant owner when she first appeared. The owner of the restaurant recognized her immediately, but he could see that she was waiting for someone and didn''t dare to disturb her. However, the restaurant owner stopped cooking for the guests after she arrived, and told the staff to prepare the best ingredients. "Follow me, please." The owner of the restaurant bowed to Yixie nameI, but did not dare to see Zhang Ziling, who was behind her, and quickly led her to her seat. After Yi Xie Nami and Zhang Ziling sat down to determine the dishes, the restaurant owner had time to look at Zhang Ziling a little. He was very curious about the people who could eat with her. The restaurant owner''s surname is sun Si. Five years ago, when the gods came down to earth, he was almost killed by a heavenly soldier. As a result, he was rescued by Yi Xie Nami by chance.In order to repay Yi Xie Na Mei, sun Si bravely invited her to dinner. Yixie nameI also agreed to sun Si''s invitation because of its delicious food, and finally fell in love with sun Si''s cooking. After five years, sun Si couldn''t remember how many dishes he cooked for Yixie nameI. Although sun Si didn''t know the real identity of Yixie nameI, after a long time of contact, sun Si could probably guess. Otherwise, sun Si refused so many dignitaries and gods in the past few years. It is impossible for sun Si to live in this world! After the advent of God, human life is not as valuable as before. Sun Si was very careful, and did not look at Zhang Ziling. He just remembered Zhang Ziling''s face a little, and then went back to cooking. This is the first time that Yi Xie nameI brought people to dinner. Sun Si did not dare to slack off. Sun Si''s lifelong goal is to constantly improve his cooking skills to make him happy. "The food in this restaurant is delicious." After sun Si left, Yixie nameI didn''t talk about business with Zhang Ziling. Instead, she said something like this. "I can see that." Zhang Ziling looked around with a smile, "you must have come here many times." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of surprise and asked, "how do you know?" "The restaurant is full, but there is still an empty table in the best place in the restaurant." "That doesn''t mean I come often, does it?" Yi Xie Nami raised her eyebrows. "Do you think that as I am, I still need to make an appointment to eat in this restaurant." "You have changed." Zhang Ziling looked at Yi Xie''s aesthetic feeling and sighed, "if you had been before, you would have said with disdain that this is a restaurant for ordinary people. He said that he didn''t like to eat any more." "It''s much more lovely now." Zhang Ziling chuckled. After listening to Zhang Ziling''s teasing, Yi Xie''s pretty face could not help flashing a trace of embarrassment, and then quickly retorted to Zhang Ziling: "you, don''t interrupt the topic, I''m still questioning you!" Seeing that Yi Xie Na Mei blushed, Zhang Ziling laughed, and then asked Yi Xie Na Mei, "don''t you find that the decorations around here are all in line with your taste?" Yi Xie Naimei was stunned, apparently not aware of it. Seeing the reaction of Yixie nameI, Zhang Ziling also confirmed his conjecture, and said to her, "the boss seems to care about you just now, but I don''t think it''s possible for the boss to decorate the restaurant according to your taste with your personality." "So I think it''s probably because you come here too many times to eat, so that the boss has enough time to observe your casual micro reaction to the surrounding decoration, and then try to change the decoration until you are satisfied." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "look at that abrupt oil painting over there. It''s obviously not long before it''s put on. It looks like you''re trying to see if you like oil painting." "I mean, sun Si''s shop is often decorated. That''s what I mean Yixie nameI patted the table and suddenly realized. "Don''t misunderstand me. It''s just that you and I don''t like it. It''s just that you and I don''t like it." I don''t know why, Yi Xie Nami looked at Zhang Ziling and added another sentence. Looking at Yi Xie Na Mei, Zhang Ziling''s smile grows stronger. "Of course." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 With Zhang Ziling joking, the atmosphere between the two became relaxed and the topic became more and more open. After some time of chatting with each other for some time, Yixie nameI brought the topic to Zhang Ziling, "anyway, you really killed the God guy?" "Why, don''t you believe it?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t see it with my own eyes!" Yixie nameI waved her hand and looked suspicious. "God is so much stronger than Yixie Naqi. I can''t believe you can kill him." "But what you do is crazy in the divine world, when I was still negotiating in heaven. The divine world has spread the news that you, the great devil, are coming. " "I thought you would fight directly to the heaven to solve those annoying guys, so my attitude was much stronger. As a result, you didn''t come until the negotiation broke down, and you gave it back to the palace and disappeared!" Yixie nameI seemed to feel aggrieved. She stood up directly from her seat and grabbed Zhang Ziling''s collar across the dining table. "I''m now missed by those gods in the heaven. Do you know how much magic power the nine heavenly magic beads ate me?" Looking at Yi Xie Na Mei''s ferocious appearance, Zhang Ziling took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth and felt guilty. He could not help but smile and said, "calm down first, so many people are watching!" Yixie nameI made a great noise. All the people who had dinner in the restaurant all put their eyes on Yixie nameI and Zhang Ziling, and their eyes were still shining with doubts. According to the law, all the people who can eat here are people with status and status. They boast that they have a certain degree of self-restraint. They will not have such rude behavior in public as Yi Xie Nami. The people who knew what the position of Yixie nameI was sitting in was silent. They just took a look at it and quickly moved their eyes back to eat at ease. Those who did not know were whispering, as if they were rebuking Yi Xie Na Mei''s rude behavior in a low voice. Some even lowered their heads and sighed, and alluded to Yi Xie nameI and Zhang Ziling. The voice of people''s murmuring came into her ears, which made her frown a little, but she didn''t say anything. She just snorted and sat down. Seeing the beauty of Yi Xie, Zhang Ziling did not teach those ordinary people who spoke ill of themselves. A trace of affection flashed through his eyes. I really can''t imagine what it takes to make an arrogant empress become so? If Zhang Ziling met Yixie nameI for the first time, it is estimated that this restaurant has been razed by Yixie nameI. Hearing the news, sun Si, who rushed out of the kitchen, just saw that Yi Xie nameI sat down, and could not help but feel a little relieved, then slowly returned to the kitchen. Sun Si estimated that if the God was angry, the whole city of Nanzhou would be gone. Sun si still clearly remembers that after he refused to provide a God with a special place for Yi Xie Na Mei, the God came to him at night. His powerful power made sun Si dare not move at all, as if he had fallen into an incomparable abyss. Later, Yixie nameI appeared. Sun Si only vaguely saw the God who was going to kill him. He was pale with fear. He knelt down in front of Yixie nameI and kowtowed wildly. His mouth kept shouting "holy man forgive me". In the end, sun Si fainted. When he woke up, he was already in his home. After that day, sun Si never saw the rebellious God again. From that time on, sun Si knew that "sage" was an extremely terrible existence! "You''d better explain to me why you disappeared for five years!" She asked with a straight face. Because five years ago, the god palace went down to the earth to clean up the monks. In order to save the people Zhang Ziling cared about, Yi Xie Nami joined the temple and hid all of them in their own small world for the reason of cleaning up the forces. Moreover, she had to maintain her own small world and prevent other people who had doubts from entering. She had been in the world for five years and could not leave. Being in the world for too long has a lot to do with the gentleness of her personality. It can be said that Zhang Ziling owes a lot of beauty to Yixie. Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing at what she had done for herself. Then she said to her, "it''s a long story It can be said that I was negligent for a moment, and was put forward by my enemies. As a result, I was trapped in the divine world for five days. " "I didn''t expect that the evil emperor would be calculated." Yixie nameI teased Zhang Ziling for a while, "I helped you save those families and forces. You owe me a lot of gratitude." "I''ll remember that." "But..." Yixie Nami suddenly changed her voice, and her tone became dignified. "I didn''t find your sister and the magic soldiers you left by her side." "When I went, only Xingyu was lying on the ground alone, and he didn''t remember anything after he woke up." "I''ve searched all over the earth and found no trace of your sister. She seems to have disappeared out of thin air." Speaking of this, Yi Xie Nami also glanced at Zhang Ziling carefully, just like a child who did something wrong and was afraid of being punished by Zhang Ziling."I know about Ziyou..." Seeing Yi Xie''s self reproach, Zhang Ziling''s face was even more bitter, "she is no longer on earth. You can''t find her." "No longer on earth?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yi Xie was surprised and exclaimed. "Well, the man who trapped me took it away." Zhang Ziling explained, "fortunately, Ziyou won''t worry about her life, but I don''t know how long it will take to bring her back." On the way to finding the final answer Zhang Ziling knew that the evil emperor had been searching for the mystery of the disappearance of all the emperors. The great emperor and the strong man of each era would disappear in the end, and all traces would be erased. Zhang Ziling didn''t really care about it. He always took the attitude of following the fate. He would not put everything on the answer that the evil emperor was seeking. Compared with uncovering the secrets of the disappearance of the emperors, Zhang Ziling cared more about Ziyou. Therefore, the evil emperor took Ziyou away, so that Zhang Ziling had to explore the answer. If the evil emperor can live for countless generations without disappearing, he must have known something. He is closer to the truth of the world than Zhang Ziling, and that truth can not be approached by the evil emperor relying on his own strength. Therefore, the evil emperor took Ziyou away, and asked Zhang Ziling to explore the great secret and finally help him find the truth. However, all this will have to wait for Zhang Ziling to return to xuanxiao. The world is so vast that even Zhang Ziling has no clue to find the evil emperor and uncover the answer he has been dreaming of. Finally, we have to start with the clues left by the evil emperor. Zhang Ziling believes that the evil emperor is just the last step away. It can save countless time to directly follow the steps of the evil emperor and explore the past. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yi Xie Naimei also frowned and pondered, and said slowly, "it seems that..." Bang!!! Yi Xie Nami had just opened her mouth, but suddenly there was a harsh crash outside the restaurant. The whole dining room glass burst and screamed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 "What''s the matter?" When the loud noise came, Zhang Ziling frowned and could not help looking out. At the moment, on the main road, there was a fierce fight between a three meter high arhat and a young man shining with golden light. The magic power was stirring around, and countless people fled in all directions. However, some people were still affected by the fighting between the two gods, or died or injured. Seeing the situation outside, Zhang Ziling flashed a trace of haze in the depths of his eyes, "so fighting in the street?" "You get used to it after a long time." "Since the establishment of the temple, the rules of heaven in all the great shrines have been abolished, and no one is in charge of what God does on earth." "In the eyes of the gods, mortals are just slaves of faith. They don''t have to care about their feelings. They just need to be happy." Yixie Nami pointed to the two gods outside and said, "that arhat is the Buddha in the Buddha Kingdom, the young man is the God in heaven. They are all gods stationed in Nanzhou city. They don''t have any great skills. They just like to fight in public at ordinary times." Yixie nameI obviously knew the two fighting gods very well, and introduced Zhang Ziling to Taoism. During this period of time when Yixie Nami explained to Zhang Ziling, the two gods had collapsed more than a dozen buildings. Ordinary people did not dare to get close to them. They just wanted to escape as far as possible. They were killed by God, but no one paid for them. "It looks a lot more chaotic than before." Looking at the two deities outside, Zhang Ziling said in a low voice, "although most of the monks in the cultivation world are aggressive, they are more restrained. At least they don''t fight directly in the street like this and hurt innocent people." "I guess they didn''t take ordinary people as life at all." Zhang Ziling''s fingertips shot out a wisp of black awn. Not far away, a huge stone falling from the sky was hit by the black awn and turned into powder. Under the huge stone that turned into dust, a few people ran by. "I don''t care about that anyway." Yixie nameI shrugged. "I''ve worked very hard just to protect those people in the small world. If I teach those two worthies a lesson, I''ll be in real trouble." "I understand." Zhang Ziling nodded, "it''s enough to do what you can, and you are a God. If you rush to save people, I''m afraid it will cause suspicion in the temple." "Are you going to save them?" Yixie nameI looked at Zhang Ziling and asked with a smile. Although the beauty of Yixie is a God, Zhang Ziling is mortal! I haven''t seen her for five years. She really wants to see Zhang Ziling''s hand. Although she didn''t care about the life and death of mortals, she was tired of fighting in the street. If it was not for fear that the two saints would come to their own small world to inquire and eventually find out the monks they were hiding, they would not have lived to the next day. "No, I don''t really want to save them." Zhang Ziling glanced at the trembling diners hiding in the corner of the restaurant, and then looked at the fleeing citizens. Zhang Ziling''s eyes were indifferent. ¡±It is their own choice to submit to God and help God strangle friars in the cultivation world. As a monk, I have no responsibility and obligation to do so. " hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yixie nameI blinked, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked," what do you mean to stand up now? " " they interrupted my meal. "Zhang Ziling could not help looking into the kitchen of the restaurant and said calmly," so I am doing this for myself. " Yixie nameI followed Zhang Ziling''s line of sight and saw that the kitchen of the restaurant had collapsed. "Sun Si?" The eyes of Yixie Nami became scarlet in an instant, and the terrible saint''s power overflowed from her body. "Don''t worry, they''re all right." Zhang Ziling gently pressed the shoulder of Yixie nameI, calming down the impending violent Yixie nameI. Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes became clear again and looked at Zhang Ziling. There was a black air coming out of the kitchen ruins, and then the stones gradually melted. Sun Si and a group of chefs crawled out of it, and the whole body was still surrounded by a faint black gas. "It seems that you''ve had a bad time these years. You''ve lost your attention." Zhang Ziling rubbed Yixie''s beautiful head, and then walked out of the restaurant, "no matter who makes you like this, he will die." Yixie nameI was staring at Zhang Ziling''s back and suddenly felt relaxed. It was as if the boulder on her shoulder had disappeared completely. At this time, Yixie nameI finally understood why she was so excited after Zhang Ziling appeared. It turns out that before you know it, Yixie nameI has begun to rely on Zhang Ziling. That powerful, reassuring strength. "My Lord, I..." At this time, sun Si cautiously went to the front of Yi Xie Nami, and he didn''t know what to do. The whole kitchen is gone. This meal must be impossible to make."Do it next time." Yi Xie nameI shook her head and laughed, "sit down and watch with me." "Ah?" Sun Si didn''t understand the words of Yi Xie Na Mei, and the whole person sat on the opposite position of Yi Xie Na Mei with a blank brain. ¡±What do you think of that guy? "Yi Xie Na Mei points to Zhang Ziling and asks sun Si. This was the first time that sun Si sat in front of Yixie nameI. The whole person could not even remember his name, and did not listen to her words. However, Yixie nameI didn''t care about sun Si''s current state, just looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and said, "this guy, there is no sign of coming back. I thought he would never come back. " " when I first saw him, he always had a gloomy cloud in his eyes. I thought he had changed and lost his previous strong self-confidence. " " but from now on "Yi Xie''s beautiful mouth slightly lifted up," or the same as before! " at this time, sun sicai had just regained his mind, heard the last word of Yixie nameI, and looked at Zhang Ziling, only to see that Zhang Ziling was walking towards the two fighting gods in front of him. ¡±What is he doing? "Sun Si exclaimed," isn''t he looking for death when he approaches the fighting God? "Take it easy..." Yixie nameI held her chin and looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, "he''s taking revenge for you!" "Revenge?" A little surprise flashed in sun Si''s eyes. Zhang Ziling''s actions soon attracted the attention of many people. All of them hid far away for fear of being affected, not to mention taking the initiative to approach the two gods. So they had no idea what Zhang Ziling was doing. How can you get close to the realm of the gods? Under the gaze of Yixie nameI and a crowd of shocked and puzzled citizens, Zhang Ziling has stepped into the battle circle of the two gods and instantly attracted the attention of the two gods. "Get out of here!" The Buddha''s dull voice reverberated around him, and the terrible sound wave broke the glass around him. Tianting Xiaoshen stopped at the moment and looked at Zhang Ziling coldly, his eyes filled with killing intention. "Mortal, how dare you come from?" How dare you disturb them? Seeing that Zhang Ziling was watched by the two gods, all the citizens were afraid to think about what would happen next. However, compared with the tension of the people, Zhang Ziling did not have a little self-consciousness, just laughed at the two deities in front of him: "two, play with me?" The two gods burst into a powerful momentum in an instant. "Bold!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 Boom! The gods'' power burst out of the body, and the terror was lingering in the sky. The whole city of Nanzhou was shocked. The cars around the two gods flew to the sky and smashed into the high buildings. Gods in the divine world are not as good and bad as monks. Even the weakest lower God in the world can easily destroy a city because of its invincible existence in all. At this time, the two gods in front of Zhang Ziling felt insulted after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words. The divine power erupted uncontrollably, and they should crush the ordinary people who dare to disturb them. "How dare you be a man of all kinds?" The God of the heaven court glared at Zhang Ziling, his eyes were shining, and the earth cracked under his feet. The divine power pressed Zhang Ziling. After seeing the spirit angry, the people around in the distance appeared panic expression on their faces and rushed to flee to the distance. They fear to stay here for a moment and die here. Most of the ordinary people fled, and a few monks who survived under the suppression of gods were hidden in the dark, staring at Zhang Ziling''s back and clasping his fists. They always feel that Zhang Ziling''s back is familiar, but they can not say that because of this, the brain is crazy, want to wake up their memories. Sure! I must have seen it anywhere! That man Sun Si, sitting opposite Yixie beauty, was now pale with fear and trembling involuntarily. The restaurant is not far from the two gods. After Zhang Ziling attracted the attention of the gods, the diners in the restaurant fled crazy and didn''t want to stay here. Now in the restaurant, only Yi Xie Na Mei and sun Si are left. Sun Si actually wanted to escape, but Yi Xie Na Mei has been sitting, sun Si can only bear the fear to sit, pray in the heart Zhang Ziling is not ordinary people. In fact, there are rumors that some people killed God occasionally. Sun Si just listened to those stories before. But now, sun Si''s hope that Zhang Ziling is the kind of person in the story who can kill the gods. Unlike the high feeling of Yi Xie Na Mei, sun Si knew that Zhang Ziling was a human being at the first sight of Zhang Ziling. In fact, sun Si has cooked many gods in the past five years. Although the gods are powerful, sun Si always feels that they lack something compared with people. Although there are no different suns to say, but Sun Si in the dark has that feeling. Unlike Yixie Na Mei, he and Zhang Ziling are all human beings. Naturally, sun Si hopes that Zhang Ziling can win the two gods. People always dream of giving what they can''t do to heroes, who will come to save them. Even under the rule of gods, people are numb. When there are heroes coming out, although there is no great possibility to follow heroes to resist the gods, there is always a glimmer of illusory expectation in their hearts, hoping that heroes can defeat God and bring them back to the original days. At this moment, Zhang Ziling has become the first hero to stand up in the hearts of a group of monks and sun Si! Perhaps today they will witness miracles, even if the chances of this miracle are slim. "Can you two give me a name?" Zhang Ziling did not care what people thought. Now he has focused his attention on Buddha and Tianting God. Zhang Ziling had depression in his heart and needed to vent. The Buddha and the God of Tianting unfortunately hit the gun. "Do you want to know my name?" The sound of Buddha''s dull sound blew up in Zhang Ziling''s ear. For the Buddha''s questioning, Zhang Ziling just smiled and spread out the stall, and did not respond. "You humble scum, find death!" The Buddha saw that Zhang Ziling was so kind and full of anger. His back method was obvious. He held his fist and was ready to blow it over. He is confident that he can smash Zhang Ziling into a meat cake with a blow! "Slow! This guy is a little bit wrong. " Suddenly, the God of the heavenly court grabbed the Buddha''s thick arm and cried in a deep voice. "Get out of here!" Buddha impatiently shook away the small voice of the Tianting, and directly rushed to Zhang Ziling. Buddha light is in the middle of a golden light. "This reckless fellow!" The little god of the Tianting frowned and scolded, and quickly backed back. How can a man who can still face the pressure of their two gods be ordinary mortal? But at the moment, the Buddha can not think so much. Zhang Ziling''s attitude makes him angry. Now Buddha hates to crush Zhang Ziling! "It''s too slow It''s a little bit out of the habit. " Zhang Ziling looked at the fist that Buddha blew, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes were full of banter. Before Buddha fist arrived, the wind of the fist blew away from Zhang Ziling, but it only blew Zhang Ziling''s robe and long hair, which had no impact on Zhang Ziling.Zhang Ziling''s figure is still tall and straight in the world! Hiss! A slight noise sounded in Zhang Ziling''s body, and then dark evil Qi gushed out of Zhang Ziling''s body and covered his whole body. Under the golden light, some of the friars could see Zhang Ziling''s back. The black air around his body touched the dusty memory in his heart. "It''s not..." Some friars hid in the ruins and clenched their fists fiercely, and their eyes turned red. "Yes, he?" There are also friars who stare at each other and can''t believe the name in his heart. "Come back, it must be him! He''s back Some friars could not restrain their inner excitement and roared out directly, and their necks were red. The dark flame, the tall and straight figure, and the signature smile All the friars'' memories were awakened. Nine Emperors! Five years ago, under the witness of all the friars, he killed the gods and set foot on the Holy See Magic emperor Zhang Ziling! "You''re back!" A friar rushed out directly, looking at Zhang Ziling''s back roaring, tears filled his eyes. "Come back! The nine emperors are back "Nine Emperors With the roar of the first man, more and more monks cried out and washed their faces with tears. Nine Emperors disappeared for five years Five years! They have been waiting too long for someone to lead them back to their homeland! Now the man, he''s back. The cheers of the monks swirled around the Buddha. In addition, Zhang Ziling''s restless smile at the corner of his mouth made the Buddha more and more irritable. "Here! Old! Son! Go! Die Looking at the Buddha, Zhang Ziling''s smile deepened and his eyes glowed. The dark chain suddenly appeared, setting off a startling noise around! "Lord Nine Emperors Bang! The Buddha''s fist banged on the black chain, and the dazzling golden light rose to the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 The golden light gradually faded, and the Buddha and Zhang Ziling appeared clearly in front of the monks. The dark chain was built into a perfect defense, completely blocking the Buddha''s attack. Zhang Ziling, no harm. "What!" Buddha was shocked to see the black chain in front of him, his eyes staring at the eldest. His own one blow can not break a mortal defense? What''s the joke about this? Some of the Buddha are afraid to accept reality. With the black chain appeared, the monks were completely in the carnival, shouting the name of the Nine Emperors. They have been waiting for this day for too long. Since the first day of the temple, the monks have been waiting for the nine emperors to show up and lead them to stop the temple. But from the beginning to the end, none of the Nine Emperors appeared. From hope to despair, the monks could only watch the shrine wipe out one super power after another, and their hearts gradually turned to death. The cultivation world was wiped out by the temple without resistance. Even there is rumors that the nine emperors have already angered God, and were completely slaughtered by the temple, so the Nine Emperors did not appear. However, no matter why, the nuns gradually did not hope for the Nine Emperors, began to pack up their own feelings, or surrender or escape. The cultivation world has become a stagnant pool of water, and it can never lift up a little waves. The haze created by the temple was completely covered in the hearts of all people, and the monks could only watch the temple rule the whole world. And at this moment, when the monks saw the almost forgotten black chain, the dead heart, and again ignited! Everyone remembers that five years ago, the world-famous battle of God killing! It was the peak of the world of cultivation ever before! The chain of heaven is full of magic, the crazy and humble spirit of the British Everything, all deeply engraved in the memory of all monks! At this moment, the memories of the past spring out. All monks unite against the gods, and destroy the monsters who dare to invade the world! Now, the monks seem to have returned to that day and saw such a great scene. That is, the glory of the cultivation world is only due to the devil emperor Zhang Ziling! "What are these evil mortals cheering?" Buddha is now very impatient, the surrounding monks cheers is to make him crazy, "is laughing at me to make a fool?" "Unforgivable! These scum! " Buddha recognized the cheers of the monks as celebrating that a mortal had blocked the blow of God. In other words, a mortal can actually block his strike, which is beyond the Buddha''s imagination. This is a humiliation that Buddha can''t bear at all! "It seems that your cultivation is not home!" Zhang Ziling moves the chain away and looks at the twisted Buddha smile, and his eyes are full of irony. Hearing Zhang Ziling, the Buddha''s whole body was red, and even the Dharma behind his face appeared anger. "You guy, you really pissed me up!" Buddha lost his mind, his muscles were soaring, and the whole man doubled in a flash. The blazing breath erupted from the Buddha. "What are you doing?" The God of heaven sees Buddha as it is now, and there is no anxiety on his face, "you will destroy this city!" Tianting God and Buddha are gods stationed in Nanzhou City, which are responsible for collecting the belief of the people in Nanzhou to deliver them to the upper level of the temple. Although no gods care about their pranks in Nanzhou, if the city is destroyed and the temple loses the power of millions of people, they will be punished severely. The God of heaven doesn''t want to be punished! Therefore, Tianting God is not willing to see the city of Nanzhou destroyed. Now Buddha is red, hot, eyes are full of blood, put out is to lose reason. If a God is desperate to break out, this southern city can''t bear it, and everyone will die! "You guy, don''t stop me!" Before Zhang Ziling started, Tianting Xiaoshen rushed up first, clapped his hand on the Buddha''s head, but was opened by the golden light around the Buddha. Tianting God was directly shot to the distance, smashed into the building. Buddha did not see the Tianting God, and with his fist, he hit Zhang Ziling, with a great voice. The hot air rushed to zhangziling, and the ground around Zhang Ziling had become red and melted rapidly. Zhang Ziling looked down at the melting ground, and did not retreat from the back to avoid the whole person from sinking into it. "Want to run?" Buddha saw Zhang Ziling retreat, and immediately drank, behind the law phase suddenly became larger, a giant hand to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling saw the giant hand grasp, and his expression did not change at all. The black chain around him wrapped around the golden method behind the Buddha and fixed it."Boy, you are careless!" When Zhang Ziling had just bound the golden Dharma, the Buddha had already reached Zhang Ziling''s face. His fist, like a hill of terror, tore the space and bombarded Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling wanted to continue to retreat to avoid the Buddha''s blow, but found that he did not know when a huge rock protruded behind him, blocking his retreat. Zhang Ziling turned his head and found a Dharma seal in the hands of the God behind the Buddha. It was obvious that he had made the huge rock. "Since there is no way to stop the Buddha, you have to solve the problem as soon as possible, and then stabilize the Buddha before the situation is serious." Tianting Xiaoshen looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a low voice. His eyes were full of light. This irrational blow of Buddha is enough to shatter the whole city. If this fist is firmly hit on Zhang Ziling, the God of heaven is confident that Zhang Ziling will die suddenly! If you dare to challenge the majesty of the God of war, you must realize that there is no dead body! "Lord nine!" When the monks around saw the dangerous situation, they all exclaimed. As soon as the Buddha saw it, he used all his strength. Even if he was as strong as the ninth emperor, he would not die but would be seriously injured. "You humble worm, die for me Buddha''s expression is ferocious, a fist of gold light, mercilessly hit Zhang Ziling, who has no way out. "It''s kind of interesting." The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he didn''t dodge any more. Boom! The Buddha hit Zhang Ziling with a fist, and the violent shock wave rushed around. "I really want to find something for this palace!" In the middle of the restaurant, Yixie''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then a border was built around Zhang Ziling to limit the impact of the Buddha''s fist. The whole city vibrated violently, and buildings of poor quality collapsed one after another, and smoke and dust reverberated throughout the city. Now everyone knows that there is a mortal fighting God. And the news is spreading around the world at an unimaginable speed. Mortals who fight the gods head-on People haven''t met for five years. Nine Emperors, once again in the world set off a huge wave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 The boundary of Yi Xie Na beauty slowly dissipates, and the smoke and dust are scattered in the heaven and earth. The monks stared at the center of the circle, trying to see how the battle was going. Just now, the Buddha''s fist really transcends the limits of the world, so that the monks really realize the power of the gods. The whole world has been completely occupied by the divine power of the temple. Now the nine emperors are their only hope. If the Nine Emperors fall under the fist of the Buddha, then the whole cultivation world should be completely destroyed. If the world cannot fight against the gods, what is the significance of their hard practice? The limit that he can not fix in his life is not as good as the original starting point of gods. Such a big gap can make everyone feel dead and give up practice. Sitting opposite Yi Xie Na Mei, sun Si also clenched his fist at the moment, sweating, and the whole person was very nervous. Although sun Si is just a human being, he can not understand which one is strong or weak between Zhang Ziling and Buddha. But he can see that a mortal can fight God to this degree, and he is not excited. He hopes that Zhang Ziling can support the past. Sun Si swallowed a little saliva, wiped off his forehead because of the cold sweat out of tension, then looked at Yi Xie Na Mei and asked: "adult Can you, sir, support it? " After all, Zhang Ziling is the God who fights against him. Hearing sun Si''s question, Yi Xie picked up her eyebrows slightly, and looked at Sun Si with contempt and said, "support the past? You think the hall devil will be hurt by those two ants? " "That guy, but can fight against the existence of the whole temple." Yi Xie Na Mei looks at Zhang Ziling''s back shadow and mumbles, and her eyes gradually become confused, "it is unique in this world." "Right, against the whole temple?" As soon as the beautiful saying of Yi Xie was said, sun Si''s brain was blank in a moment, and he could not react at a time. Sun Si looked at the deep smoke, his eyes were all incredible. That man Can the rule of the shrine be destroyed? A breeze blew, smoke dissipated, and the two shadows gradually became clear. The monks around them stretched their necks to see the past, and their eyes were full of nervous looks, eager to know the results. In the view of the monks, this war can almost determine the future direction of the world. The dust dissipated, and the monks saw the Buddha knelt in front of Zhang Ziling, motionless. "That, that is..." A monk trembled his fingers to the Buddha, and a complete word could not be said. "The Buddha, knelt down?" There were also monks murmuring, inexplicable excitement, Lord nine won Suddenly, the monks around him made a loud noise and cheered for what he saw. Nine Emperor, or that Nine Emperor of that year! At this time, Buddha''s body shape has been reduced to the normal size of the human, the whole cassock has become ragged, the breath faint to the extreme. One of his arms was gone, blood gushed from the wound, and dyed the ground red. Zhang Ziling looked down at the slightly trembling Buddha, and his mouth was covered with a cold smile. "Is it only that good?" Hearing the voice of Zhang Ziling, the Buddha body trembled violently, and there was endless fear in his eyes. Too, it''s terrible! Buddha thought of his arm, which burst into blood fog, and was completely devoured by fear. How can there be such a monster in the world? Buddha looked up at Zhang Ziling, and his eyes gradually became confused. "Can, can be evil......" The little god of Tianting looked at the Buddha who could not kneel in front of Zhang Ziling, and slowly retreated back. Although there was smoke and dust, he could see everything clearly. The Buddha used his best to blow out a blow, but was blocked by the mortal with a finger, even the whole Buddha arm was cracked. How could it be? Although the God of Tianting was extremely reluctant to see, the fact that happened in front of him was constantly urging him Escape! The farther away, the better! There is a strong sense of foresight in the heart of the Tianting God. If he does not escape, the mortal he is facing will definitely bring him into the endless abyss. Without hesitation, Tianting God exhausted his power to escape from the Buddha madly. "I am not to blame. It''s just that the mortal is too strong, and I will avenge you!" The little god of Tianting reads it in his mouth, and finds a good excuse for his leaving Buddha to escape. There is such a monster in Nanzhou City, and it must be notified to eradicate it. "Mortals beyond God..." Tianting God clenched his fist, almost in a blink, flew out of Nanzhou city. The monks are cheering now, and the two gods have no resistance in front of the Nine Emperors. The powerful and suffocating power of the Nine Emperors has made everyone hope again! Nine Emperors, will be God''s nightmare! "Want to escape?" Zhang Ziling looked at the small God flying to the sky, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and he thought softly in his mouth.Around Zhang Ziling, several black chains condensed and shot out. The friars saw only a few electric lights whistling away, and then they easily penetrated the limbs of the God in heaven. "Ah The God of heaven screamed bitterly, and the four chains, after penetrating his limbs, sent out cold and gloomy black air, which continued to corrode his body. The scream of God reverberated over the city of Nanzhou. All the citizens looked at the sky in shock and saw that there was a God who was suffering endlessly. Zhang Ziling smiles, grabs the chain under the gaze of all the friars, and then pulls it violently! Zhang Ziling pulled back the God who had already escaped to the city and hit it on the ground. Suddenly, a big pit appeared on the ground. The blood from the limbs dyed the armor of the God of heaven red. Zhang Ziling chuckled and dragged the God out of the cave and stepped on his face. Click! The sound of broken skull sounded, and Tianting Xiaoshen almost fainted. Blood poured from his throat into his own stomach. Kneeling aside, he felt that the Buddha''s face was full of fear. Although Zhang Ziling did not care about him, it was a good opportunity to escape, but the Buddha could not move at all. He was too scared to walk. Zhang Ziling''s powerful power has transformed him from anger to fear. Now the Buddha regretted that he had taken such a rash attack on Zhang Ziling. "If you run away from the beginning, perhaps there is still a chance to escape?" The Buddha glanced at Zhang Ziling slightly, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes. "I can''t escape. You humble mortal must die with me." The Buddha thought in his heart that a sarira flew out of his belly quietly and then disappeared into a golden light. He recorded all that happened here in the serrezi, and then sent it to the shrine. "As long as the adults in the temple know about it, the master will take revenge for me!" The Buddha thought in his heart, and there was a trace of cruelty in his eyes when he looked at Zhang Ziling''s back. You''re dead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Zhang Ziling did not seem to find the sheriki who disappeared in the Buddha''s abdomen, and constantly committed his own atrocities to the small gods coming to the heaven. Tianting God has been tortured, and now he is still alive because of the divine power in his body hanging. "This guy, said in his mouth, because the two wastes disturb themselves to eat before they get out of their hands. But they really retaliate but don''t take care of it at all!" In the restaurant, Yi Xie Na Mei looks at Zhang Ziling tormenting the little God, and almost does not smile and blooms on his face. It seems that Zhang Ziling is happy to find the other side of Zhang Ziling. Sun Si has been dazzled, Zhang Ziling''s actions completely subverted his three views. Before seeing Zhang Ziling, sun never thought that someone could do this to God! It turns out that God is not beyond. Suddenly, sun thought of such an idea. "It looks like it''s almost the same..." It seems that I am tired of seeing. Yi Xie''s beauty slightly stretched out a lazy waist, and said lazily. There is no sympathy for the two gods'' encounter. When Zhang Ziling came back, Yi Xie Na Mei knew the fate of the two gods. How could Zhang Ziling let them go of the world so much? Yi Xie that beautiful thought, mouth corner not from slightly raised, beautiful smile as if let everything lose color. Accidentally, sun Si, who caught a glimpse of Yi Xie, was just dazed and forgot about himself. Yi Xie Na Mei looked at Sun Si who stayed in a while, and smiled with a sip. However, she didn''t wake up sun Si, but she got up and walked out of the restaurant. It''s time to end. At the moment Yixie Na Mei walked out, Yixie Na Mei threw away the baseball cap she wore on her head, fell down with soft black hair Cape, and the tianmoor spear was illusory in Yixie Na Mei''s hand. Soft power from the sky moor spear, the buildings destroyed by the fighting around, in an instant recovery, the dead also resurrected. The city of Nanzhou is back to its original. The Lord of the underworld, the beauty of Yixie. For ordinary people who have not fallen into the underworld before they die, Yixie Na Mei only needs to restore the bodies of those people to the original, and then plug the wandering soul out again to revive them. To do this, it is very easy for the Yi Xie Na Mei who controls the underworld. Since Zhang Ziling came back, Yi Xie Na Mei naturally no longer worried about the question of the temple, and wantonly used his own strength. Take care of his six rounds! "It''s so much fun!" Yi Xie smiled happily, and took up the spear of tianmarsh to walk towards Zhang Ziling, with a beautiful and graceful manner. She has not used her strength so happily for a long time. Because the beauty of Yi Xie and Tianting are connected, the relationship is very rigid, so many saints are in the dark to limit the beauty of Yi Xie. Yi Xie Na Mei also worried about his willfulness that led to the discovery of people hiding in their own small world by the temple, so they have been restrained. Now it is the first time Yixie Na Mei has used its own strength smoothly in the past five years. It is a little unthinkable for a saint. However, Yi Xie Na Mei helped Zhang Ziling how much she did, she would not tell Zhang Ziling. If you want to do it, you don''t need any reason. Yi Xie Na Mei has always been such a character. The moment Yixie beauty came out, the monks around all focused on Yi Xie Na Mei, and fell into stagnation. Beautiful The monks swore that they had never seen such a beautiful woman. Although the monks had little affection for the temple, they saw the beauty of Yi Xie coming out, but the thought still appeared in their hearts: this woman should only have it in the sky. The monks paid more attention to the beauty of Yi Xie Na than the restored buildings around them and Zhang Ziling in the center of the war circle! Beauty covers all the glory. "Yixie, the beautiful man?" Buddha felt the beauty of Yi Xie, and the eyes suddenly appeared ecstatic. Buddha then remembered that the gods stationed in Nanzhou city were not only two of them, but also a saint! The saint will surely crush the evil mortal into meat cakes. "Saved!" At the thought of this, Buddha was very happy. He thought that his Sherry had been sent to the shrine. The big people have learned that Yixie Na Mei came to rescue them. although the Buddha has the consciousness of death, when it can continue to live, the Buddha is not willing to give up the wine and vulgar atmosphere of this world. In the five years of the world, he has fallen in love with the feeling of doing whatever he wants, lawlessness. "Yixie, the beautiful man, kill him!" Buddha excitedly called out to Yixie Na Mei, and wanted Zhang Ziling to die. When he heard Buddha, Zhang Ziling could not look at the beauty of Yi evil, just to see the charming appearance of Yi Xie Na Mei.Seeing that the power of saints lingered in his body, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help raising his mouth. "I''m back..." Zhang Ziling spoke softly. "Ha ha Here comes the saint, you and you are dead At the foot of Zhang Ziling, the God of heaven, who was already bloody and fleshy, laughed weakly and mocked him. He had never felt the power of a saint so delightful. In the past, when he saw the sage, he felt pressure and felt uncomfortable. "It seems that in the future, the master will give a good thanks to Yixie, the beautiful lady." Tianting Xiaoshen thought, although the whole body is still very painful, but Tianting Xiaoshen''s mood has become relaxed. It''s saved. "Am I dead?" Hearing the words of Tianting Xiaoshen, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a little surprise in his eyes and looked at him strangely. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the God of heaven thought that Zhang Ziling was afraid. He dragged his ragged body and struggled to get up. He looked at Zhang Ziling with a grim smile: "the beautiful Lord Yixie is a saint. You are definitely dead with this rubbish!" "If you kneel down now, I can plead with the Lord Yixie nameI to make you die more comfortable." The master of Tianting God is also a saint. He naturally knows how powerful a saint is. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to resist. "Saint?" The monks around also heard the shouting words from the heaven and exclaimed in succession. The temple has been on earth for five years, and of course they all know what saints really mean. That''s the top one in the palace! "That woman is indeed a god "No! The sage is here, and the ninth emperor is in danger. " "What should I do now?" All the friars'' eyes flashed with anxiety and worried about the Nine Emperors. Even if it was the enemy of the ninth emperor, the friars would not like it. "Lord Yixie Nami, have you received the message from my sariko? Help us The Buddha couldn''t help but get up from the ground in a hurry and ran to Yixie nameI. He said quickly. "Sariko? Are you talking about the little gold particles that fly out of your stomach Hearing the Buddha''s words, Yixie nameI spread out her hand to the Buddha, and a Sharif with golden light was lying quietly in the palm of her hand. Seeing the shariko in the hands of Yixie nameI, the Buddha nodded repeatedly and said excitedly: "yes! That''s it! I have engraved all the information here. As long as I spread it out, the temple will know what happened in Nanzhou. " "Is it? I cut it off by accident. " Yi Xie Nami said, covering her mouth. "My Lord, don''t worry. As long as you remove the power that binds it, it can still send messages to the shrine!" The Buddha said quickly, "the mortals are not ordinary people. I''m afraid it will do harm to the temple." "I see." Yixie nameI nodded, and a strange smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. All of a sudden, Ezra Nami gave a strong grip. Click! The Buddha was stupefied and did not respond for a while. This, this is, what''s going on? "Sorry, I crushed it. Do you have any more?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 "Sir, are you here?" Buddha looked at the beauty of Yi evil in a daze, and did not understand why did it? He has only such a sheriff. After being crushed by Yixie Na Mei, he will not only make himself repair the loss of most, but also the situation here can not be passed out. It can be said that the grip of Yi Xie Na Mei completely muddled the Buddha. The temple is in charge of the world. Every day, there are gods fighting in every big city. The temple will not pay attention to it at all. So if they don''t report what happened in Nanzhou, I''m afraid the temple won''t know! In other words, no rescue will come, even the shrine doesn''t know how they both died! Even the Tianting God who is mocking Zhang Ziling is stunned at the moment, and he looks at Zhang Ziling with his injured body, and suddenly a bad feeling emerges in his heart. They have been tortured for a while, and the noise is also very big, but in the city of Nanyou Yixie Na mei just now When I think of this, there is endless fear on the face of Tianting God. Yixie beauty And this mortal is a group! The thought just came out of the mind of Tianting God, and he saw Yi Xie Na Mei directly cut off another hand of Buddha, and his face was smiling with a shallow smile. It''s very glamorous. Buddha''s expression was twisted by severe pain and knelt on the ground. He didn''t understand why Yixie Na Mei did it I didn''t do anything offensive to myself? Up to now, the Buddha has not understood which side of Yixie beauty is. And the Tianting God is a face of ashes, also kneeling on the ground, eyes dull. It''s over The monks around also looked at it. The situation on the field changed too fast to react at all. That Saint Is it a companion of Lord nine? The monks still have some in their hearts can not believe, they really did not think, Nine Emperors even the sage level of the strong people know! That is the strongest presence of the divine world. After cutting off the Buddha''s arm, Yixie Na Mei walked to Zhang Ziling in front of all people, reached for Zhang Ziling''s arm, and squeezed Zhang Ziling''s shoulder with a pair of peaks. Feeling the soft squeeze of Yi Xie, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was pumping, not by a small voice: "what are you doing?" "Stimulate them." Yixie is a beautiful smile. The crowd was shocked directly. Tianting God is now surprised to see the beauty of Yi Xie, the body Qi straight trembling! He had no idea that a saint of the temple in the hall should have been with a mortal Thinking of this, the Tianting God is furious, feeling that the whole temple has been greatly humiliated. Shame! "Yixie, you know what you are doing? He is a mortal, you are God! " The Tianting God roared, and the extreme anger made him forget the difference between himself and Yi Xie. "Be wild!" Yixie, the beautiful light rebuke, the legs of the Tianting God were directly cut off by the divine power, the whole person directly hit the ground. Even so, the Tianting God is still furious, or to the Yi evil that the beauty of the curse. For him, he could not forgive Yixie for his beautiful actions. "If my master knows, he will lead the gods to kill you, you are cheap..." Sneer! Black chain roared, directly through the back of the Tianting God, blocked his mouth. "The mouth is not clean, but it''s better to waste it." The black air on Zhang Ziling''s arm gradually dissipated, but the black chain nailed the little god of the court to the ground. The unbearable pain makes Tianting God faint a few times, but the spirit of Tianting God is clear and incomparable, even can clearly feel the friction between the chain and his bones! Tears of Tianting God burst into tears, mixed with blood left, his anger in the moment disappeared, completely replaced by pain. Even the monks around him felt numb and felt a little sympathetic to the tragic appearance of the God in the Tianting. Now the benefits of being human are shown. If they were chained through the back of their heads, they would have been killed directly, and would not feel a little pain at all. On the contrary, the Tianting God, because of his strong vitality, has been suffering unimaginable pain until the end of the day. At this time, the tenacity of vitality has become a burden of the God of the Tianting. Buddha looked at the tragic appearance of the Tianting God in horror, and was filled with fear in his heart, and began to quietly run the remaining divine power in his body. Buddha would rather die than suffer that! "Donkey, why are you so anxious to die?" Yi Xie Na Mei did not know when to appear behind the Buddha, a pair of hands held the Buddha''s head.The power of the Buddha''s body was suddenly stagnant. Feeling his own differences, the Buddha eyes revealed fear, the body began to tremble violently. Yixie Na Mei''s cold fingers were scratched on his neck, making the Buddha feel that his soul was cut through a mouth. As the Lord of the underworld, she is a expert in controlling the soul. She can play as much as she wants. She can torture a God completely! "Please, please..." Buddha obviously also has some understanding of the means of Yi Xie Na Mei, and begins to beg for mercy, and does not want to suffer such torture. The Buddha now wants to die directly. "Come on, it''s almost enough. Kill them." Zhang Ziling opened his mouth at this time, and the tone was very flat and incomparable. "After playing with these two wastes for a while, he was relieved of his mood." " " too much torture is boring. " The voice fell, and the chain of the little god of Tianting was pulled apart, tearing the God apart, splashing blood, and the picture was bloody. The monks around saw the bloody picture in the field and vomited out. Although the Nine Emperors returned, they were still as cruel as before, which made the monks a little bit unbearable. After solving the Tianting God, Zhang Ziling smiled at Yi Xie: "after that, you will have to do business, and you will play it." When he heard Zhang Ziling, Buddha threw a grateful look at Zhang Ziling, as if Zhang saved him. "Oh!" Although Yixie Na Mei was reluctant, he finally listened to Zhang Ziling''s words and took back his divine power, and then twisted the Buddha''s head around. Bang. The Buddha''s body fell to the ground, and the breath disappeared. Two gods stationed in Nanzhou city died out at this moment. After the Buddha fell to the ground, all the monks felt a little illusory and some could not believe what they saw. Five years since the temple of God came to the world, these persevering monks have been escaping from the pursuit, and they live under high pressure every day. But when the Nine Emperors returned, the gods that had brought them endless fear were fragile like chickens in front of the Nine Emperors, and they had no resistance at all, and could only be arbitrarily tortured by the Nine Emperors. Subconsciously, the monks'' fear of the gods gradually diminished. The return of the Nine Emperors seemed to have begun to influence the monks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 There was silence around, and the monks were staring at Zhang Ziling, blushing, but they didn''t know what to do next. Although the return of the Nine Emperors surprised everyone, it was the same The fear that the Nine Emperors planted in the hearts of the monks also sprouted again. No matter how to say, Zhang Ziling once slaughtered many super forces and killed people without blinking an eye. Ordinary friars were naturally afraid of Zhang Ziling. "They seem to be afraid of you." Yixie nameI felt the complex emotions of fear and excitement in the hearts of the monks around her. She could not help but tease Zhang Ziling, "what have you done to them?" "A lot of things have been done in the past, which may give them a little psychological shadow, but not much impact." Zhang Ziling didn''t care at all and said at will. "Just a little?" Ezra Nami didn''t believe it. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded without hesitation, "just a little. Let''s go." "There is a shrine waiting for me to solve." With that, Zhang Ziling did not wait for the beauty of Yixie, but turned and left. "Ah! Why are you in such a hurry? Do you know where my little world entrance is? " Seeing that Zhang Ziling had left directly, Yi Xie nameI rushed to catch up with Zhang Ziling. For Yi Ye Na Mei, who was once abandoned by Gao Tianyuan, she didn''t care about the life and death of the divine world. Compared with the divine world, Yixie nameI now cares more about Zhang Ziling. "Don''t you come here to lead the way?" Zhang Ziling saw that the beauty of Yi Xie was catching up, but he said without caring. "You''re just as pissed off as you are!" Yixie beat Zhang Ziling with a blow, and then pulled Zhang Ziling hard, "this way!" "Ha ha ha, OK." The monks looked at Zhang Ziling and Yixie nameI, who were walking away. They also saw the two corpses on the ground. They all looked at each other, and were at a loss for a moment. The monks always seem to have a kind of emptiness after being over excited. Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Na Mei had gone far away and gradually disappeared in the sight of the monks. "Listen." Just when the monks were still in a daze, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ears of all the friars, and immediately let them stand up straight. Although Zhang Ziling had left, they still felt nervous when they heard Zhang Ziling''s voice. They always felt that chains would come from the air and shoot them through their heads. Gollum! The monks all swallowed a mouthful of saliva, their eyes full of tension, waiting for Zhang Ziling to speak, as if to go to the execution ground. It was the first time that the Nine Emperors spoke to them. "When you go back, you will announce to the world "I''m back." Here it is! As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the monks'' bodies were shocked and their hearts were surging. The ninth emperor asked them to do so, which was to tell the whole world that he was back, and did not pay attention to the temple at all! When he came back, he slaughtered the two gods in a high-profile manner and let them publicize it. With today''s technology, they can let the world know what happened in Nanzhou in a very short time. This also means that the Nine Emperors declared war on the shrine. The monks seemed to foresee that the future would change and usher in a new era. The time when the palace rule was destroyed. With Zhang Ziling''s words, the monks also tried their best to spread the topic out. The topic of the return of the Nine Emperors spread rapidly around the world, such as the wildfire on the grassland. Both monks and ordinary people know about the return of the Nine Emperors. Those ordinary people who didn''t know where the nine emperors were, now also understand the horror of the Nine Emperors. In a very short period of time, the return of the Nine Emperors has become the most popular topic in the world, even to the extent that even the shrine can not be covered. The monks who had surrendered to the palace were shivering in the dark. When they thought of Zhang Ziling''s terrible image, they were filled with endless fear. Zhang Ziling''s return with such a high profile will definitely attack the temple. If the gods let them do it at that time For a moment, people were in panic. "Grass! Isn''t it the Nine Emperors? I don''t believe he can make any waves in front of the temple. " There are friars whose mouth is hard. "We''d better abandon the secret and turn to the light. With the return of the ninth emperor, the rule of the sacred Palace should be over." There are also friars who force calm analysis. "Did you forget the live broadcast of the slaughtering God of the Nine Emperors five years ago? What about the gods, who have not been beaten like dogs? " More friars were completely flustered and even began to plan to betray the temple. No one wants to be the enemy of the Nine Emperors. The monks who surrendered to the gods argued endlessly, and the world, which had been dead for a long time, seemed to be enlivened.Compared with the complex mood of the surrender monks, the monks who abandoned themselves into willing to become ordinary people and secretly practiced were greatly delighted, and they were very eager to see the Nine Emperors overthrow the rule of the temple. They are very hopeful to be able to practice in the blue sky again. In New York, the shrine is divided into temples. The two gods stood respectfully under the hall, some fearing to look at the man sitting on the Dragon chair. The man was wearing a Black Dragon Robe, and a faint light in his eyes, and a terrible breath was spewing out. The two gods standing under the hall felt the temperament of the man, shivering. "The Nine Emperors return That guy is really high-profile. " The man''s mouth with a faint smile, the mobile phone threw aside, then glanced at the two gods below, and asked, "are you afraid?" Hearing the man''s words, the spirit under the hall knelt down and trembled to the man sitting on the Dragon chair: "please also ask the great emperor to wait for my love! Since I have been stationed in New York, we have received more than half of the gods stationed in the United States at the command of the great emperor! We can learn from the loyalty of the Nine Emperors, and hope that the great emperor will understand! " The man sitting on the Dragon chair is one of the Nine Emperors The first emperor, the emperor! The first emperor listened to the words of the two people, and he had always had a faint smile on his face. "That guy, as soon as it disappears, disappears for five years, and now it''s just high-profile return. I thought I would wait until I cleaned up the North American temple, and you would come back The first emperor thought softly, and he was smiling in his eyes. "I have been ordered to, from today The sub Hall of my temple was renamed as the "extreme emperor sub hall". It raided the North American Temple overnight, and the rebellious people or gods Kill the others The voice of the emperor echoed in the hall, and the two gods below were shocked. "Yes!" Asia, Russia, Moscow temple. One of the gods lies on the cold floor, and the other is kneeling on the ground shivering. A handsome man is leaning on the pillar at the entrance of the hall, breathing the cold air, looking at the information in his cell phone. In the man''s mouth, with a bit of rebellious smile. In the temple behind him, many monks were busy carrying the materials in the palace. "You''re only back in five years I''m so hard to wait! " The handsome man put his cell phone back in his pocket and then turned to the palace. The God kneeling on the ground saw the handsome man come in, and his eyes were full of fear. "You, you don''t come here, the temple will not let you go!" The handsome man walked to the God and looked down at the God, and his eyes were full of banter, "God is just..." The pupil of the God shrunk! Click! The handsome man twisted the God''s head down, and the headless body of the God softened to the ground, and the blood dyed red and cold hall. "Lord Xuan, the resources of the Moscow sub shrine have been transferred completely, enough for us to practice for three months!" A powerful monk came to the handsome man and respectfully reported that he did not see the fallen corpse. "The order goes down, xuange does not need to hide, directly occupy the whole northern border." The handsome man turned and left, and said softly. "Emperor Xuan?" The monk was in a daze. "He, come back." The voice of the sky was quiet and reverberated over Moscow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 The small world created by Yixie nameI is clear. Zhang Ziling and Yixie nameI fell into an empty plain. "Is this your little world?" Zhang Ziling looked at the surrounding environment of birds and flowers, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a scene. "Why, what''s the problem?" Yi Xie Naimei raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile and said, "no, I thought you would set the world as a desolate place with your character." "Bang! Although I am the Lord of the underworld, it does not mean that I like the desolate world of the underworld. A group of ghost kings have been watching it for thousands of years, and they have been tired of watching it for a long time. " Yi Xie whitened Zhang Ziling and said. "Ha ha, thank you anyway." "Thank you for your words I prefer to be direct, just as I did when I went to heaven. " Yixie nameI laughs at Zhang Ziling. "To heaven?" Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. "Fool!" Yixie nameI gave a rebuke, then stepped forward, pressed his hands on the back of Zhang Ziling''s head, and directly kissed him on tiptoe. Zhang Ziling''s pupil shrank suddenly, and he felt that Yi Xie''s beautiful tongue had already pried open his own teeth and wantonly invaded in. The two regiments squeezed Zhang Ziling''s chest with softness, and then Yixie nameI knocked Zhang Ziling to the ground and rode on Zhang Ziling himself. "Yi Xie is so beautiful..." Perceiving the return of Yixie nameI, she flew over from a distance. She happened to see that she pressed Zhang Ziling on the ground to stimulate her kiss. The whole person was slightly stunned and did not know what to do for a moment. But I haven''t experienced such a thing. However, Yixie nameI did not look at Naihe, but directly wielded a magic power to hit Naihe''s chest and flew out. Although Naihe is also a saint, it is not as beautiful as Yixie. In addition, Naihe was at a loss and didn''t respond at all. As a result, the whole person of Naihe was directly knocked out for thousands of meters, collapsed a building, and rolled on the ground for several times before being able to stop. "Why?" In the small world, Yutian Dragon Seal and Jiutian magic bead, which are boring and amusing, see that Naihe flies from a distance, so they can''t help but go up and help him up. "What happened?" Yu Tian Long Yin asked in a hurry. When Yixie nameI brought the Chu family into the small world, she almost had a fight with Yutian Longyin. If it hadn''t been for the mediation of Jiutian magic beads, I''m afraid Yutian Longyin would not let Chu Qi enter the small world with Yixie nameI. Now yutianlongyin is very happy in this small world. He doesn''t need to worry about Chu Qi''s safety. He can occasionally get the power of Yi Xie Na Mei''s saint with Jiutian magic beads. Yutian Longyin even likes it here. "The master came back, and he did this with Yixie nameI..." However, some rigid to the Yutian Dragon Seal comparison, see the Yutian Dragon Seal and nine heaven magic beads a Leng a Leng. "Damn it, boss. Why did the guy give him up as soon as he came back? The beast Nine days magic bead in one side can''t help but burst the vulgarity. "This, this..." Yutian Longyin also looked at how he looked and laughed bitterly. He didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, it wasn''t in the past. "How can you do that too much?" After dividing the lips, Zhang Ziling asked with a smile at the confused Yixie nameI. "That guy resisted beating." Yixie nameI put her hands on Zhang Ziling''s chest and said with indifference. Her long hair fell down like a waterfall. "What''s more, how can this palace be disturbed when I recall the kiss five years ago?" "Now, is the aftertaste over?" Zhang Ziling chuckled. "It''s not as good as..." Yixie Naimei gazed at Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "The feeling of conquering the strongest is not like this." "Although you have many women, at this moment, you belong to this palace..." "Five years ago, I was in a hurry. Do you have any regrets?" Yixie nameI looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "no one has ever seen the body of this palace." See Yi Xie Na Mei so say such words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth is also slightly up, "is a little regret." "Just a little?" "Not only a little." "That''s good." Tear! Yixie nameI tore her clothes directly, and the white flowers were reflected in Zhang Ziling''s sight. The tall white was soft and beautiful. At the moment, Yixie nameI had no arrogant look, and her beautiful face was still tinged with blush. She was quite shy. Looking at Yi Xie''s perfect figure without any extra flesh, Zhang Ziling could not help saying, "beauty." "Hum!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yi Xie''s beautiful mouth rose slightly, and a glimmer of joy flashed through her eyes. "Of course OhBefore Yixie could finish his beautiful words, Zhang Ziling cheated him and took the initiative to kiss the past. Yixie nameI didn''t respond at all. Subconsciously, she wanted to struggle, but she was tightly held by Zhang Ziling''s powerful arm, unable to move, so she could only let Zhang Ziling invade her. With Zhang Ziling''s tongue wantonly invading his own territory, Yixie nameI felt Zhang Ziling''s warm palm caressing her back when she was in a panic. Losing everywhere made her body feel soft. The feeling of slight electric shock made Yi Xie''s beauty tremble. For a moment, the defense of ezenami collapsed. Even if it is the strong Yixie nameI, Zhang Ziling still has the upper hand at the moment. Pooh. With a light sound, a dark flame ignited, and Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie''s beautiful clothes and robes were burned out together. They were completely frank with each other. For the first time, Yixie nameI touched Zhang Ziling''s skin in such a large area. The hot feeling of Zhang Ziling''s chest made Yixie nameI unable to exert any strength, and the whole person fell on Zhang Ziling directly. Zhang Ziling gently stroked Yi Xie''s beautiful and smooth skin, and tenderness flashed in his eyes. At the moment, Yixie nameI summoned up her courage to push Zhang Ziling away. She looked at Zhang Ziling''s face with a red face. Her heart beat very fast. "Damn it! This Palace won''t just admit defeat Yixie nameI clenched her teeth, and the saint''s power in her body ran wildly. The power of Yixie nameI instantly increased a hundred times. Her hands pressed on Zhang Ziling''s chest and pressed Zhang Ziling on the ground again. "What are you going to do Zhang Ziling looked at Yi Xie Na Mei with a smile and asked in a low voice. "This palace said that I conquered you. How can you do what you want in this palace?" Speaking of this, Yixie nameI took another look at her posture of riding on Zhang Ziling, and her face was red again. Feeling the hard feeling coming from below, Yixie nameI also felt some dryness and heat in the abdomen, and the power of the sage moved faster and faster. Slightly looked down at the place where he was sitting, and Yi Xie''s beautiful breath became more and more urgent. "In fact, you..." "Shut up! No matter what, it''s the palace that owns you! " Yixie nameI directly interrupted Zhang Ziling''s conversation, biting her teeth fiercely, she raised her body slightly and reached for Zhang Ziling. "You Don''t Zhang Ziling saw Yi Xie''s beautiful posture, his eyes changed slightly, and he made a voice to stop it. "It''s late," Yi Xie Nami looked at Zhang Ziling and snorted, "now you are in this palace!" "You''re going to get hurt!" As soon as Zhang Ziling went out, he saw that Yi Xie nameI sat down roughly! "Well!" A gentle and melancholy cry echoed in the sky. "It hurts..." Looking at Yi Xie Na Mei, who was lying on her chest and did not dare to move, Zhang Ziling had no choice but to smile: "I said it..." "Don''t look down on it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 After they went to Yunyu together, she left with satisfaction. Although both of them had some rough movements, which made her feel a little painful, she still remembered that feeling It''s really fascinating. Yixie nameI knew that other people had not seen Zhang Ziling for a long time, so she left the small world and let Zhang Ziling go alone. Compared with the fact that she is a God, other people are all mortals. Although five years is very short for her, it is for others It''s been a long time. Zhang Ziling was lying alone on the grass, quietly looking at the blue sky, thinking. Just after a fierce campaign with Yixie nameI, Zhang Ziling was not in a hurry to see other people. After all, in five years, Zhang Ziling had to face them in the best condition. "Five years..." Zhang Ziling flashed scenes after scenes in his mind. Although the time for Zhang Ziling to return to the earth was very short, there were too many things that could warm his heart. Although Zhang Ziling spent a long time in xuanxiao continent, he spent most of his time fighting for his life and death. Even if he became the supreme, Zhang Ziling was still immersed in refining artifacts that could make him travel through time and space and return to earth. Compared with xuanxiao land The earth is still too comfortable and rich, and Zhang Ziling can''t help but relax. "In xuanxiao continent, there are still a lot of forbidden soil and secret burials that have not been explored, but the earth has already seen everything." Zhang Ziling sighed a little and stretched out his hand to the sky. "I''ll have to go back soon..." Zhang Ziling lies in the grass mouth and murmurs. The remnant souls of Ziyou and Zhang Xiaoyou appear in the palm of Zhang Ziling at the same time, quietly suspended. The remnant soul of Ziyou was snatched back by Zhang Ziling from the great saints in the Honghuang period. Before Zhang Ziling had time to give it to Ziyou, Ziyou was taken away by the evil emperor. Today, the remnant soul of Ziyou in Zhang Ziling''s hands has become the only beacon for Zhang Ziling to look for Ziyou. "It''s time to reshape Xiaoyou''s spirit." Zhang Ziling takes back the soul of Ziyou and looks at Zhang Xiaoyou''s ghost murmuring. today, Zhang Zi Ling collects the blood of the northern Yin and the capital of the great capital, Satan and God, and the essence of the sage. After that, the gods in the shrine are combined and refined, so that the spirit of heaven can be rebuilt. At first, Zhang Ziling put Zhang Xiaoyou''s remnant soul and body into the Tianhuang tripod, and the Tianhuang tripod was taken away by the evil emperor along with Ziyou. Zhang Ziling thought that he could not remodel the heaven abandoned soul for Zhang Xiaoyou. but when Yixie nameI left, Yixie nameI handed Zhang Xiaoyou''s body and remnant soul to Zhang Ziling, saying that it was sent at the entrance of the small world one day Now. "Evil emperor, you fellow When I left, I did not forget to remind me to completely destroy the shrine. What on earth did you dare not do and eagerly wanted me to help you destroy it? " Zhang Ziling murmured in his mouth, but he fell asleep unconsciously. Maybe Zhang Ziling didn''t think about it himself, but he hasn''t had a good rest for a long time Whether it is the destruction of the Vatican, or being taken to the famine, or going to the Shang and Zhou Dynasties through the temple of time Zhang Ziling has not closed his eyes for a long time. Over the grassland, the clouds are as soft as marshmallows. At this time, a girl in blue was flying across the sky with a flying sword, just passing the place where Zhang Ziling was. The girl in blue is Lanmu. After five years, Lanmu has matured a lot, and her eyes have no original tender. Before the great change of the world, before Yixie Nami had time to save Shushan, Shushan had a battle with the heavenly soldiers of the temple. There were heavy casualties in Shushan. If it wasn''t for Yixie nameI who came to rescue them in time, I''m afraid that Shushan would no longer exist. And Lanmu is also fighting with the temple, becoming mature. Pain can always make a person grow up quickly. Although they were brought into this small world by Yi Xie Nami, it can still be regarded as one side of the world, and the major forces are everywhere. However, because of Zhang Ziling''s relationship, the relations among the major forces are very friendly, and there is no treachery of the major forces in the cultivation world in the past. They have been here for five years. No one knows how long they will live here or when Zhang Ziling will return. Perhaps to maintain the relationship, the big powers in the small world have a big gathering every year. At the beginning, Yixie Nami had brought in the forces known by Zhang Ziling and his disciples. Now there are tens of thousands of people living in this small world, and every gathering has been quite lively. Even Yi Xie Nami would occasionally dress up to join the party. Now Lanmu is heading to the center of this small world, and the annual grand meeting is about to begin. Although the outside of the small world of Yixie nameI has been completely ruled by the holy palace, it still can be regarded as a paradise. "Well?" Blue Mu suddenly felt a very familiar breath, suddenly stopped in the air, looked back."That''s..." Blue Mu vaguely saw a figure lying on the grass below, moved in his heart. "Ziling?" LAN Mu couldn''t believe his eyes, so he flew to the direction of Zhang Ziling and wanted to make sure. Soon LAN Mu fell in front of Zhang Ziling. She was staring at the sleeping Zhang Ziling, and her tears burst into her eyes. "Ziling It''s really Ziling... " Lanmu''s body trembled slightly, looking at Zhang Ziling''s sleeping face, excited. At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s eyes are slightly closed. Although the breath is stable, Lanmu can see endless fatigue from Zhang Ziling''s face. Five years Zhang Ziling disappeared for five years. LAN Mu knows that Zhang Ziling can''t leave for no reason So Lanmu always believed that there was a reason for Zhang Ziling''s disappearance. Although LAN Mu occasionally complained about Zhang Ziling''s delay in coming to see her, he even secretly determined to lose his temper after seeing Zhang Ziling. But when LAN Mu saw Zhang Ziling, all the complaints in his heart disappeared. Now there is in the heart of blue mu, only endless love. "Ziling What have you been through? " Lanmu did not wake Zhang Ziling, but knelt quietly in front of Zhang Ziling and gently let Zhang Ziling rest on his legs. Lanmu gently stroked Zhang Ziling''s cheek, but tears could not stop dripping on Zhang Ziling''s face. Seeing the tears on Zhang Ziling''s face, Lanmu quickly pulled his sleeve to dry Zhang Ziling, but saw that his tears had already flowed to the corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth. "What can I do?" LAN Mu was flustered. He quickly let go of his sleeve and reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of his mouth for Zhang Ziling. Lanmu didn''t want to disturb Zhang Ziling''s rest because of himself. "Muer..." Suddenly, Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes, staring at the red eyes of Lanmu, "how did you cry?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 Zhang Ziling reached out to wipe the tears from the corner of Lanmu''s eyes, smiling and tender in his eyes. "Ziling, you I... " Blue Mu quite a little flustered, she was not ready to see Zhang Ziling at all, the heart was like a mess. It was so sudden. Looking at LAN Mu''s cramped appearance, Zhang Ziling just laughed. He looked at LAN Mu''s legs and said, "I''m back." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, LAN Mu suddenly calmed down and looked at Zhang Ziling. His panic disappeared completely. "Ziling, it''s been five years..." Lanmu looked at Zhang Ziling''s eyes and said slowly, tears burst out again, "I, I thought you..." "Don''t cry." Zhang Ziling''s eyes were full of pity and guilt, or sat up and hugged LAN mu in his arms, "I''m not coming back?" Lanmu sobbed, "sister Yiyun and sister Chuqi, they all miss you very much." "What about you, girl?" Zhang Ziling rubbed Lanmu''s head. "I, I..." Blue Mu pretty face slightly red, but dare not speak, just buried in the arms of Zhang Ziling gently nodded, "well." Hearing the voice of Lanmu Ruannuo, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but smile and said, "come on, let''s meet other people together, and then I''ll help you recapture our world." "Are you going?" Blue Mu suddenly asked again. Hearing LAN Mu''s words, Zhang Ziling was stunned and did not answer. In fact, Zhang Ziling has been hesitating whether to take them back to xuanxiao continent. After all, in addition to Yi Xie Nami, other people''s strength is too weak for xuanxiao mainland, and Zhang Ziling can''t keep close to them all the time. He still has to find Ziyou. Therefore, without the protection of absolute strength, it is very dangerous for Lanmu to enter xuanxiao continent rashly. What makes Zhang Ziling even more difficult is that there is too much uncertainty in space crossing, and Zhang Ziling doesn''t know whether evil matchless has done anything in the origin of space Avenue. From the earth to the xuanxiao continent such a long distance across, if you still want to take Lanmu''s them, if you encounter the celestial Eudemons again, if you encounter another void storm, you are likely to have an accident. However, if you don''t take them away, Zhang Ziling doesn''t know whether he can come back after he returns to xuanxiao In this regard, Zhang Ziling has always been contradictory. "You''re still going, aren''t you?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s delay in responding, LAN Mu asked softly, with some sadness in his voice, "can you Take me with you? " LAN Mu is really afraid that Zhang Ziling will never return. Hearing LAN Mu''s choking voice, Zhang Ziling''s body shook slightly, and then he sighed deeply. "I''m afraid of such things It''s a lot of slack. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed bitterly. LAN Mu broke away from Zhang Ziling''s arms, looked at Zhang Ziling deeply, choked and said, "I, I will not drag you back, nor will I bring you any trouble." "I will practice hard, I am a demon body, I will become very strong and strong, and then become your help Lanmu looked at this piece of Ziling to guarantee that his voice suddenly became weak again, "take me with you, OK?" Zhang Ziling looked at LAN Mu''s deep expectation, and his eyes gradually became firm. Zhang Ziling has made a decision in his mind. "Good." Zhang Ziling firmly said, "I''ll take you with you." If even his own women are not well protected, then Zhang Ziling is not worthy of being called the supreme. Return to xuanxiao, the world shaking day! At that time, no one dares to move them. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, LAN Mu immediately beamed, and the sunshine around him seemed to be much brighter. "Well! Let''s not say that. Today is an annual event. We all get together and I''ll take you there! " Lanmu wiped the tears on his face, stood up, took Zhang Ziling''s hand, said with a smile, "sisters are all here!" Zhang Ziling also stood up and looked at LAN Mu and asked, "grand gathering?" "Well! We have lived in this small world for five years. Although we all live in the same world, we usually live in our own family and have little chance to communicate with each other. " "Master, they said that in order not to let everyone''s relationship become indifferent over time, they decided to hold a grand meeting every year, and all disciples of all forces should attend." Lanmu explained to Zhang Ziling. "That sounds interesting." After hearing LAN Mu''s explanation, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but smile. Seeing everyone at once also made Zhang Ziling very happy. After happiness, however, comes trouble. Yixie nameI brought all the people and forces she cared about to the small world, that is to say, the women met for this reasonWhen they think of Chu Qi, Wei Yiyun, LAN mu, Ella, Lu Xiaoshuang and Xu Qianqian, they see the above Zhang Ziling had a headache. If this is not good, the Hougong will be on fire. "By the way, mu''er, that How are they? " Zhang Ziling suddenly asked LAN mu. Lanmu looked at Zhang Ziling''s bitter smile. First he was a little stunned, then he covered his mouth with a light smile and said, "brother Ziling, you are a big radish with flowers. Elder sister, they have been angry with you for a long time." "Sister Ella, sister Lu Xiaoshuang, sister Xu Qianqian, sister Wei Yiyun There are Ji and Li Shuangyan sister, usually do not seem to be in the right way, often bickering Hearing LAN Mu''s words, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help patting his head, which was a headache. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s present appearance, LAN Mu is more and more happy, seems to like to see Zhang Ziling headache for this. "What should I do?" Zhang Ziling suddenly felt guilty, but some did not dare to face the Shura hall. If there''s a fire in the back palace, it''s not easy to solve. Maybe we have to ask the first emperor for some experience. "Well, then! Although the sisters are usually bickering, although they don''t say it, they care about each other in private LAN Mu said here, suddenly became quiet, "in fact, the sisters don''t say it on the surface, but I know They all rely on fighting to ease their missing for you "After all, you disappeared for five years What''s more, we don''t know when you will come back from Ziling. " At this point, the atmosphere seems to be heavy again. Zhang Ziling sighed a little, rubbed Lanmu''s head, and said with a bitter smile, "I know It''s my fault that these five years have disappeared. " "I''ll make it up to you, I promise." "Why is it heavy again?" LAN Mu spat out his tongue, then took Zhang Ziling''s arm and called out his own flying sword. "Let''s go, Ziling. I''ll take you there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 Small world, central to the world. The annual grand event is held here. Whether it is the Tiansheng Kunlun in Shushan, the weichuye Lu Si family in the dragon Department, or other major forces, the top forces in the cultivation circle have attended the event. The blood wolf people and Shushan disciples talk about Sheng Huan together, which seems to be a wonderful scene. Although everyone lives in the small world today, the scale of this event has even exceeded the previous fairyland convention. Yiyinamei even established a fairy peak for this event, suspended in the center of the small world. Xianfeng has 70 floors, each with entertainment facilities or trial sites. For the entertainment or trial of the disciples of all major forces. Even in order to stimulate the enthusiasm of the disciples of all forces, Yixie Nami also opened up its treasure house, and took some treasures from it as a reward for the success of the trial. The final event was set at the observatory at the top of Xianfeng, which was enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people to move freely, and to look up to see the night view of the major cities on earth. It can be said that Yixie Na Mei has made great efforts to this. After all, it is only the beautiful little world of Yixie, which can not be compared with the vast earth. If people live for a long time, they will become depressed. Yixie Na Mei is really breaking his heart in order to solve this problem. But it is also incredible that being the top God in the world of gods can do such things for a group of ordinary people. In this day''s event, Chuqi usually come to the Wangxiang Pavilion at the top of Xianfeng early, and stay there most of the time. Although they all say they don''t like the lively scene below, but the people who know it all know Wangxiang Pavilion is the most clear view of the earth, and if Zhang Ziling comes back, they can also find it first. The women do not say it, but the thoughts in their hearts But with the passage of time, it becomes more and more intense. The monks on Xianfeng all know that the women in the Wangxiang pavilion are very beautiful, and they are rarely seen in common, and Wangxiang Pavilion is in and out at will. But for five years, except Chuqi, no one else has ever been in. Although the young people of all the major forces admire them, they also know Who are the beauties waiting for in the Wangxiang pavilion. Even if the younger generation is so young and talented, a group of young monks never thought they could compare themselves to the one who had disappeared for five years. The man who frightens God. Although there are also Tianjiao to the women''s pain and dark pain, but The pride of heaven also knows that even if they try hard, they can never win the glory of women to see more. In Wangxiang Taichung, Chu Qi, Huqian and Xu Qianqian are the most leisurely. Besides talking about the past, there is nothing to do. Wei Yiyun, luxiaoshuang and Ella are busy. As a blood queen, Ella does not say that after Zhang Ziling disappears, Ella has to manage the bounty hunter Association for Zhang Ziling. After all, the bounty hunter association is the most complex force of the fish and dragon. Yixie Na Mei brings the members of the bounty hunter Association into the small world. Therefore, the members of the bounty hunter Association often make some trouble in this small world. Although Ella has their help, she is still very hard and busy in managing the bounty hunter Association. So even at the time of the event, Allan was not in Wangxiang Pavilion most of the time, and almost all dealt with the bounty hunter guild. Ella even had the title of "Blood Queen". For those who committed the crime, Ella never had a soft hand. Wei Yiyun, with the help of his grandfather, successfully stepped into the top of the dragon Department, and had to deal with many affairs. After all, the Dragon ministry is different from other cultivation circles. They are linked to the government and have the responsibility and obligation to be responsible for the monks in the cultivation circle. And Yixie Na Mei also gave the dragon Department some authority, so that they can take the monks into the small world. However, the number of Yixie beauty will not be too much. After all, it is necessary to guard against the temple. If monks are moved into the small world, they will be found abnormal by the temple. So Wei Yiyun is responsible for the selection of places most of the time. Even at the grand meeting of this day, weiyiyun will handle the whole day''s affairs in Wangxiang Pavilion. Lu Xiaoshuang is similar to ELA Wei Yiyun. Although she will also go to Wangxiang Pavilion, she still needs to pay for the work with other leaders. After all, Lu Xiaoshuang is still the owner of Lu family, and must bear corresponding responsibilities. No one is sure when Zhang Ziling will come back. Luxiaoshuang still has to rely on himself to get the future for lujiabo. Besides several girls, Ji instead likes to take the little rabbit and Yamei to hang around Xianfeng, which has dozens of entertainment facilities, which is enough to make Ji have fun with her little rabbit and Yamei for several days in Xianfeng.After all, it''s only a few days a year, so you have to have a good time. "Why hasn''t Lanmu come yet?" Opposite Wangxiang Pavilion, in the center of star watching hall. Xu qianrou, the leader of Shushan mountain, looked out and frowned slightly. All the leaders of the major forces in the star watching hall are seated, and the grand gathering is about to begin. But now blue Mu has not appeared, which makes Xu qianrou worried. According to Xu qianrou''s understanding of Lanmu, Lanmu is not the kind of child who will be late. "Girls, it''s always necessary to dress up for such a grand event. It''s OK to wait." Ghost Zong LAN forgets the machine at the moment is laughing, and doesn''t care about his daughter''s lateness at all. After LAN Annie Ji was resurrected by Zhang Ziling, Lan also reestablished Guizong. Although everything is a new start, Guizong is only a second-class force. However, because of LAN''s special status, GUI Zong has a high status in this small world. Many vagrant monks who have been accepted by the dragon Department are willing to join the ghost sect. Hearing LAN forget Ji''s words, Xu qianrou just sighed a little, but didn''t argue with LAN forget Ji. It is known to all the people in the small world that Lan forgetting Ji dotes on her daughter. Xu qianrou has argued with LAN for many times, hoping that Lan forgetting will not delay LAN Mu''s cultivation. But in the end, Xu qianrou was defeated. After waiting for a while, Xu qianrou was still a little worried. She told Tan Lingfei, "Lingfei, go out and look for mu''er. Don''t let her be late." Although there is no danger in this small world, Xu qianrou is still afraid of any accident. After all, the gods and Buddhists outside the small world will not be merciful to the monks in the cultivation world. "Yes, master." Tan Lingfei has become a lot of perseverance now. As the head of the five little saints, he has the demeanor of Shushan leader. Xu qianrou recently considered passing her position of leader to tan Lingfei, and then she left the small world to travel around the world. She broke through it two or three years ago, and there are signs of emergence. Today, Xu''s power of self preservation is almost comparable to that of a thousand immortals on earth. As for why Xu qianrou wants to travel around the world, she is the only one who knows why. After all, she wanted to find the man who had been missing for five years. Every time Xu qianrou thinks about his trip to the underworld with Zhang Ziling, his mood is extremely complicated. She can''t forget Zhang Ziling, but she thinks that she is the master of Lanmu, so she can''t face her real feelings In fact, Xu qianrou was the most miserable person in the past five years. He not only missed Zhang Ziling, but also pretended to be indifferent to comfort Lanmu, but also thought that he had no result in the end Extremely complex emotions, let Xu qianrou heart also more and more weak. "The party is getting hotter and noisier." "If the devil comes here, I don''t know what the mess will be like!" "That guy I can make so many people worry about him. As expected, this palace has a good vision. " In the middle of the sky, Yi Xie Na Mei sat on a soft sofa and looked at the Xianfeng below, with a faint smile on her face. Although Yixie nameI doesn''t attend the party very much, she still likes to watch the people below. "Well?" All of a sudden, Yi Xie''s beautiful eyebrow wrinkled slightly and could not help looking forward. "So fast..." Yi Ye Na Mei can''t help standing up from the sofa, and a trace of killing intention flashed in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 In the sky above the small world, the space was distorted. Then a Buddha in a golden cassock and a God in purple armor stepped out of the space distortion. When two people appear in the sky above the small world, the whole world trembles because of the momentum emanating from their bodies. The divine power is surging. When the powerful saint''s strength swept around, the creatures of the whole small world felt an extremely powerful divine power from the sky. Even Xianfeng has cracks. Many friars on Xianfeng felt the two terrible momentum and looked at the sky. "What is that?" When the monks saw an ancient Buddha standing in the void, they all exclaimed and their eyes were shocked. The two sages appeared together, and the monks who were under the pressure of God could not breathe. "Ancient Buddha burning lamp, Ziwei Emperor What are the two sages doing here? " Yixie nameI appeared in front of the two saints, and her tone was extremely cold. "Benefactor Yixie Nami, do you not welcome me both Lighting the lamp, the Buddha hands together ten pairs of Yixie Nami salute, the Buddha light, let the whole sky become gold. Looking at the appearance of the burning lamp Buddha, Yixie''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then the power of saints in his body gushed out and swallowed up the golden light of the ancient Buddha. "Sorry, I don''t like gold very much." Yi Xie Nami said rudely to the lamp burning Buddha, "it makes me uncomfortable to think of my home becoming golden." Hearing the beautiful words of Yixie, the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp shook his head and laughed, and didn''t care, "it''s my thoughtlessness." "Ye Naimei, you should know why we come here!" The emperor Ziwei didn''t smile like the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp. His whole face was like frost. He directly said to Yixie Nami. Of course, Yixie nameI knows why the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp and the great emperor Ziwei came here. The two immortals killed by Zhang Ziling not long ago were the disciples of the ancient Buddha and the great emperor Ziwei. Now that the disciple has been slaughtered, it is normal for master to come to the door. However, Yi Xie Nami was not so stupid as to admit it directly, but raised her eyebrows and asked, "are you here to embarrass me?" "Don''t get me wrong, benefactor." The ancient Buddha lit a lamp again saluted Yixie nameI, "but my bad guy suddenly lost contact with me, and his Serri son did not come back. I thought of my naughty disciple and wanted to ask." "I have not seen them." Yixie said happily and indifferently, "you have entered my world without my consent. This has crossed the line." "Do you want to be my enemy?" Yixie nameI''s words suddenly changed. "Don''t be silly. They were killed in Nanzhou. Don''t tell me you don''t know. " It seems that the great emperor of Ziwei didn''t want to go around the circle with Yixie nameI, and took a step forward directly. The powerful divine power immediately pressed down on Yixie nameI, and there was a possibility to make a move at any time. "Do you want to fight?" Yixie nameI saw Ziwei emperor so impolite, but also a strong response, the power in the body suddenly burst out. Although Yi Xie Na Mei is afraid of the palace, it does not mean that she is afraid of one or two saints! Everyone has immortality and immortality, and no one can do anything about it. What''s more, now that Zhang Ziling has come back, Yi Xie Na Mei has naturally changed back to her old temper. According to the law, the sage''s small world is a private house. The ancient Buddha of lighting lamp and the great emperor of Ziwei intrude in without the consent of Yixie nameI. They have not paid attention to the beauty of Yixie. Naturally, Yixie nameI will not give them two good looks. Moreover, Yixie nameI has already stood on the side of Zhang Ziling, that is to say, standing on the opposite side of the palace of gods. Naturally, she is not afraid of conflict with Ziwei emperor. "Don''t be impulsive, benefactor Ziwei." However, the ancient Buddha stopped Ziwei at this time, and then the Buddha stepped forward a little bit and suppressed the momentum of Ziwei emperor and Yixie nameI with his own momentum. The eyes of Ziwei emperor and Yixie nameI changed a little. They didn''t expect that the momentum of the burning lamp Buddha could suppress them at the same time! A trace of anxiety flashed in the depth of Yixie''s beautiful eyes. "Hum!" Ziwei emperor snorted coldly, but did not speak any more. He stood behind the burning lamp Buddha. In fact, everyone is very bright. The death of the two gods in Nanzhou is definitely related to Yixie nameI. If the saints don''t know what happened in their city, it''s really a joke. However, due to the face of the sage, we did not directly identify. Ziwei emperor is always in a bad temper. He came to Yixie nameI small world and planned to directly blame him. After all, Yixie nameI has nothing to do with Gao Tianyuan, and his position in the temple is very embarrassing. Therefore, Ziwei emperor doesn''t have to be polite to Yixie nameI. However, the ancient Buddha liked to do this. "I said I don''t know. Please come back, both of you." After feeling the momentum of burning lamp Buddha, Yixie Nami also slightly pressed back her momentum, but her tone was still very cold."Since the benefactor doesn''t know, we can''t continue to ask." "Light up?" Ziwei emperor can not help but exclaim, did not expect to light the ancient Buddha so give up. If you had known this, you might as well come by yourself! However, the ancient light burning Buddha did not explain it to the great emperor Ziwei, but continued to smile and ask Yi Xie Nami: "our incompetent apprentices are dead. It''s because they are incompetent, and no one is to blame. But Benefactor, can you explain to us what the fairy peak means The light burning Buddha will look down on the Xianfeng mountain below. There are many friars looking up at them. "Don''t you know, benefactor, that we can''t keep a monk in private?" The lamp burning Buddha squinted and asked Yi Xie Nami. In fact, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp didn''t come here to avenge his disciples. After all, there are many of his disciples. It''s no big problem to die one or two. The temple has always suspected that Yi Xie Nami was practicing in the private world. However, due to the lack of evidence, and the fact that she is very close to her own small world, they have never found a good opportunity to break in. After all, if there were no earthly friars in the beautiful world of Yixie, the sage who forced his way into the beautiful world of Yixie would have offended a powerful saint for no reason, and no one was willing to do it. In the name of his apprentice''s death, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp just seized the opportunity to rush forward with the great emperor Ziwei in the name of his apprentice''s death. Originally, Ziwei emperor was not interested in Yixie nameI''s private possession of worldly friars. He just wanted to revenge his disciples. However, the ancient Buddha who lit a lamp wanted to let Ziwei come together was also a great help. That''s why the two of them came together in the beautiful little world of Yixie. Although they have different purposes, they want the same result. If there is one less saint in the world, they will share more interests. Hearing the words of the burning lamp Buddha, Yi Xie Na Mei''s eyes changed slightly, and she had no time to think about it, so she quickly grabbed it. However, the beauty of Yixie directly penetrated the smiling face of the burning lamp Buddha and saw the ironic smile of Ziwei emperor. "Phantom?" A little shock flashed in her eyes. "In fact, the lantern burning Buddha is more cruel than me. Would you like to admit it earlier?" Crape myrtle emperor mocked, and then flew to Xianfeng. "Bang!" Yixie nameI just snorted and rushed to Xianfeng. Lighting the lamp is ready to fight the friars on Xianfeng! "How can you help me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 "That''s..." Xu qianrou was the first to rush out of the moon watching hall. She only saw the ancient Buddha standing in the sky above the celestial peak. A huge golden palm fell from the sky and was about to be photographed. If the huge golden palm is photographed, none of the friars on Xianfeng will survive! "Yi Xie is beautiful, don''t waste your effort!" Ziwei the great emperor stopped in front of Yixie nameI. The endless Aurora made Yixie nameI feel trapped in a quagmire. The speed dropped suddenly, and she couldn''t stop the huge palm. "Damn it!" Yixie Nami watched the burning lamp Buddha clap, her eyes turned red instantly. "Swordsmanship!" Xu qianrou didn''t have time to think about it, and whether she could block the golden palm of the burning lamp Buddha, she directly urged her own flying sword to turn it into a thousand feet long, and wanted to kill it! "Hehe, benefactor, you can''t do more than you can do!" Looking at the suddenly enlarged flying sword, a smile flashed in his eyes. He just breathed a breath, and Xu qianrou''s flying sword turned into powder in an instant! When the flying sword is broken, Xu qianrou is immediately bitten back and spurts out a blood arrow, and the whole person is directly shot out. Even if Xu qianrou''s strength is comparable to that of immortals, it is only the degree of inferior gods, which is far away from saints! Xu qianrou has been regarded as the strongest monk in this small world. Now Xu qianrou has been defeated so easily that other friars suddenly turn pale. No way? "Damn it!" Seeing Xu qianrou defeated, Ella''s eyes turned red and endless blood gushed from her body, forming a thin blood color barrier around Xianfeng. Ella''s strength is second, and now only she can stand up. "Ha ha! Western blood race, descendants of Cain The little girl is still a little short! " The lantern burning Buddha laughed and didn''t even blow. The golden palm that fell from the sky was relying on the power to completely destroy the barrier of Ella. The golden giant palm hasn''t touched the Xianfeng yet. The whole Xianfeng is already broken! In the face of a strong saint, the mortal monk is no different from a mole ant. "Ladies, get out of here and give it to me!" In the despair of the people, however, it has appeared in the sky of Xianfeng, blocking in front of the golden giant palm. "But get out of the way!" The women of the Wangxiang Pavilion were surprised to see how they could appear. In the five years in the small world, Naihe often contacted with all the women, and Chu Qi also knew Naihe. However, they do not know how to have what kind of strength, now see how in front of the giant palm, all anxious. "Chixie domain!" However, if there was no audience woman, the power of the terrible Saint broke out directly from his body, forming a gray spiritual realm in the air, blocking the golden palm. The power of the lantern burning Buddha was diluted by the field of what he had done, and the remaining power spread around, making the whole small world full of waves. "Why..." All the women were staring at Naihe''s back. They didn''t expect that Naihe had such a powerful power, which was quite different from the dull and dull appearance in the past. Naihe always regarded himself as a servant of Zhang Ziling. No matter what the girls told him to do, he would do it, just like a robot. In Chu Qi''s eyes, although loyal, but also not much ability. But How could he be a saint? In the hearts of all the women, she even saw a little shadow of Zhang Ziling from Naihe. "Hoo It''s good, it''s OK! " Yixie nameI saw how to arrive in time, but also couldn''t help sighing, "where did Zhang Ziling go?" After a sigh of relief, she not only complained. With the current situation, since we can make it, Zhang Ziling is more than enough. But Yixie nameI has never seen Zhang Ziling appear, and even the Imperial Dragon Seal and the nine heaven magic beads are gone. However, Yixie nameI also knew that this was not the time to complain about Zhang Ziling. With his strength, she could not stop the burning lamp Buddha. She had to get rid of Ziwei emperor and help him. Although there are two saints fighting two saints on the scene, however, it is Yixie nameI who is the underdog. Don''t mention the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp. Even if it is to deal with Ziwei emperor, you must use all your strength. "But It''s the first level saint who follows Yixie nameI. It seems to be a little more serious! " Burning the lamp, the ancient Buddha saw how to block his palm, but he was not annoyed, so he stood on the top of Naihe. From the beginning, the ancient Buddha did not intend to smash Xianfeng with one hand. Even the ancient Buddha did not care about the existence of Xianfeng. All he wanted was to force him out. The two saints kept the monks in private. Such accusations were enough to make the benefits of the earth impossible to be distributed to Yixie nameI and Naihe. One more portion of the cake, so he can eat more.What the ancient Buddha wants is to suppress Yixie nameI and how to suppress it! However, he calmly looked at the burning lamp Buddha with no emotion in his eyes. He knew that he was no match for the lamp burning Buddha. However, he knew what the purpose of his birth was to serve the devil emperor Zhang Ziling to his death. Naturally, protecting the people Zhang Ziling cares about has become something he has to do. To die. Character is a piece of white paper. After having a goal, you will do it regardless of everything. "I like your eyes, pure as white paper, can become Buddha." The lantern burning Buddha looked at Naihe with admiration, as if he wanted to own it. "I will not let you destroy Xianfeng." What''s more, he can''t understand the emotion in the eyes of the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns. He only knows that the people in the Wangxiang Pavilion can''t be hurt a little. As for Buddha''s It''s just a pair of puppets that he created. "Why..." Xu qianrou, who was helped up by the crowd, also looked at Naihe with a complicated look. She thought that Naihe was an ordinary servant of Zhang Ziling, and she still despised him. After all, in recent years, how has never been particularly amazing, which is easy to ignore. But from now on, Xu qianrou found that she was very wrong. "The people around Ziling There is no ordinary one Xu qianrou smiles bitterly and suddenly becomes inferiority complex. In addition to her own strength, she really can not bring out other. "Well, I appreciate you very much. You have Buddha nature." "If you join the Western Paradise, you will have an unlimited future." Although Naihe is at least the first level sage, the ancient Buddha of burning lamp has confidence to make him become a high-level saint. "I only serve the Lord devil." However, looking at the burning lamp, the Buddha calmly said that he was not moved. "The devil?" Hearing what Naihe said, Gufo''s eyes narrowed instantly. It seems that something extraordinary has been discovered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 For a moment, the ancient Buddha lit a lamp and gathered all his breath and looked at him carefully. Only for the devil As a saint of the Western Heaven, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp is naturally aware of what happened in angel city. He knows that Satan and God are two top saints who have fallen because of a man. The temple was founded by the Buddha Kingdom and the heaven court to guard against the man who occupied the city of angel. And that person''s name, also known as the devil emperor. "What''s going on?" Ziwei, who is holding back the beauty of Yixie, sees that the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns will restrain his breath. He frowns and asks the burning lamp Buddha. At the moment, the burning lamp Buddha did not listen to the words of Ziwei emperor. After he heard what he had said, his thoughts began to run rapidly. Now the angel city has reappeared in the divine world. Gilgamesh and Lucifer, with the army of demons, quickly occupied the sacred world they had abandoned, and the demon emperor, who had disappeared for five years, returned to the divine world again. However, Yixie nameI had been suspected by the gods before and had a great relationship with the death of Yixie Naqi, and also had a faint connection with the devil emperor. During the five years of the disappearance of the evil emperor, she kept a low profile and even didn''t go to the theocracy meeting of the shrine, as if she wanted to fade out of their sight. But when the evil emperor appeared again, Yixie nameI suddenly became strong, and the servant who claimed to be the devil emperor was so calm when facing himself What''s more, when he began to embarrass her, he saw anger in her eyes, but did not see any fear. Thinking of these The expression of the burning lamp Buddha suddenly changed, and then he closed his eyes. "Light up?" Seeing that the burning lamp Buddha didn''t pay attention to himself, Ziwei emperor frowned more, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. Afraid of being trapped, Ziwei the great emperor also directly got rid of Yixie Nami and flew to the ancient Buddha of burning lamp. "What''s the matter with you?" Ziwei asked in a sharp voice. Ziwei the great emperor just stopped by with the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns to find the trouble of Yixie nameI. In fact, they were not very familiar with each other, and Ziwei emperor had always been wary of the ancient Buddha. Now, the ancient Buddha has completely restrained his breath, which makes Ziwei emperor doubt that there is any conspiracy in it. "Benefactor Ziwei, do it yourself." The lantern burning Buddha just said such a word to Ziwei emperor, and then there was no sound. Hearing this sentence, Ziwei the great emperor was slightly stunned, and then found that the ancient Buddha had become an empty body at the moment! "Golden cicadas come out of their shells!" The great emperor of Ziwei exclaimed, and then the whole person burst out with a terrible momentum, which made the whole small world shake violently. "This damned bald donkey, I will settle with you when I go back!" Although Ziwei didn''t know what he had just said to the burning lamp Buddha, he did know The golden cicada shelling is the most top-level escape secret skill in the Buddhist world! Now the lamp burning Buddha runs away with the top secret without saying a word. He wants to keep him here as a backing! Without thinking about it any more, Ziwei emperor rushed directly to the small world, regardless of other things. It is an extremely dangerous person or thing that can make the ancient Buddha escape without hesitation! Ziwei emperor turned into a purple light to escape, and turned into a purple mark in the horizon to tear up the world. The friars on Xianfeng were staring at the Ziwei emperor, who was running away quickly. They didn''t react for a while. How can we come here in a bluster and retreat before we fight? However, at the moment, he was also in a daze. He didn''t know what he said. The Buddha ran away like this. Thunder and rain are small, this time the invasion of the small world, like a farce. "Both of you, if you leave like this, are you not going to give me face?" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the sky, echoed in every part of the world, and set off waves in the Xianfeng mountains. "The ninth emperor?" Endless questions rose from the hearts of the monks, Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and the chain all over the sky instantly blocked the whole sky of the small world. The six deities, namely Chu Yuan Jie, power staff, Yu Tian Long seal, Jiu Tian Mo Zhu, Xun Tian Yi and Tian Mo Juan, were transformed into ten thousand Zhang high, which suppressed the six corners of the world and condensed into a black sky with the chains of the sky. "Hexagonal lock boundary!" A golden light and a purple awn light up from both ends of the world, and then two shadows fall rapidly from the sky and the ground smashes away. Bang! Two loud noises came from the edge of the world. From Xianfeng, we can see the smoke and dust rising from the edge of the world and diffuse in the sky. Along with it, there is endless vibration, as if to destroy the world. Yixie Nami looked up at the chain that blocked the whole world. Her eyes were full of shock. "Do you want to exaggerate I, my whole small world can be around thousands of miles So you''ve made a cage for this palace? " Yixie nameI looked at the sky and muttered to herself. She couldn''t imagine how big a stroke it would take to make it like this.At this time, Yi Xie was able to understand what Zhang Ziling had been doing for a while Is this announcing the return of the king? make complaints about the heart. Such a big formation I''m afraid even the saints will be completely scared. "I want to run when I come? Under the blockade of our brothers, even if you are the great, you can''t escape! " The sound of Chu Yuan ring''s pride reverberates in the sky, and endless spiritual power flows around, "six side lock circle, but there is no simplified version of the secret skill and ten side lock circle, which makes the whole earth a cage!" The early Yuan commandment is joyful, and the spirit will be stirred up. Based on the six supreme deities, the great is the force of the great. Don''t say two saints, even the great It''s impossible to escape from this little world! "Yes, evil What is that ghost thing? " Ziwei emperor climbed out of the deep pit, biting his teeth, staring at the chain net in the sky, and clenched his fists. Just now he hit him, and he felt like he hit god gold, and he couldn''t shake it at all. Now, the emperor felt a faint head, and even felt that his own dandian was about to be destroyed! "Did the donkey not escape from the lamp?" The emperor took off his broken purple gold armor, and did not manage the sky for a while, but glanced at the smoke and smoke on the horizon of his eyes, and a little cold light flashed through his eyes. He can''t swallow that breath! "How dare I stay alone to carry my back, it''s really death!" The emperor turned into a purple electricity tearing the earth, and in a flash, he came to the place where the ancient Buddha was lighted and held the neck of the ancient Buddha. Boom! Purple electricity is raging around, the earth is broken and turned into ruins. "What is the idea of playing a lamp donkey? What are those in the sky? " The emperor Ziwei grabbed the neck of the ancient Buddha, roaring, and the thunder arc flickered. At this time, the lamp of ancient Buddha is injured, and the top treasure dress has become a broken step. "Purple micro benefactor..." The ancient Buddha, however, did not care about the emperor Ziwei holding his throat, but he smiled bitterly, but he was helpless in his eyes. "We..." The old Buddha, who was burning the lamp, trembled his fingers and pointed to the sky, "it is dangerous." Hearing the words of the ancient Buddha, the purple emperor suddenly shrunk his pupils and turned to the sky. "That''s..." The emperor looked at the sky in a daze, and the wind blew from the wilderness, making the ragged clothes and robes of Ziwei emperor hunt. The lightning arc that twinkles around it gradually becomes weak. In the sky, a young man in a long black robe stood in the void with his hands in the air, his black hair dancing with the wind, and a pair of black eyes were full of banter. The young man''s mouth angle with a slight arc, let the purple Wei emperor heart tremble. "The devil Zhang Ziling...... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 Ziwei emperor quietly looked at Zhang Ziling in the sky and swallowed a little saliva. A drop of cold sweat fell from his cheek. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t give out any breath at the moment, the momentum that came out naturally made Ziwei emperor feel more pressure. This is the first time that Ziwei emperor has seen Zhang Ziling. But when Ziwei the great emperor saw Zhang Ziling at first sight, he had already confirmed Zhang Ziling''s identity and strength. He Absolutely the devil! "What a terrible time!" Ziwei emperor''s expression became dignified and incomparable, and subconsciously retreated. When he gazed into Zhang Ziling''s eyes, he felt himself staring into the abyss. The feeling was so much more terrifying that he had never felt it. "Zi, Ziling, you are back at last..." On the Xianfeng mountain, Chu Qi looks at the tall and straight figure in the sky, tears constantly gush out, and his eyes contain endless thoughts. She thought Zhang Ziling will never come back. Five years. "Ziling, you''ve kept us waiting for five years!" Wei Yiyun gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and complained, but his eyes were full of joy and tears. Wei Yiyun really didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling came back so suddenly. There was no sign at all. She had no preparation at all. At first, Wei Yiyun had some complaints about the beauty around Zhang Ziling. He even rehearsed countless times how to teach Zhang Ziling when he came back But when Wei Yiyun really saw Zhang Ziling appear, all the complaints in Wei Yiyun''s heart disappeared. Only endless thoughts remain. It''s not just Chu Qi and Wei Yiyun, Lu Xiaoshuang, Ella and Xu Qianqian All the women wept with joy, and the excitement in their hearts could not be described. The process of waiting for someone to come back is very painful, especially when they don''t know when the person they are waiting for will experience double the pain when they spend this time. It''s a miracle to be able to survive. The women wept with joy, while the monks cheered. They did not know that the outside world had already set off a huge upsurge because of the return of the Nine Emperors, and the whole world was boiling with it. When they saw the appearance of the Nine Emperors, their whole body was filled with excitement. The surprise was too much of a surprise. "Where have you been, Ziling? Eight years and five years. What a worry Cheng Huang grinned and rubbed the rabbit''s head from time to time. "Brother Cheng Huang!" Little rabbit white Cheng Huang one eye, but write on the face is all happy. Everyone is happy for Zhang Ziling''s return. "Lord jiudi..." Xingyu came out from a corner. Five years has made Xingyu mature. Now Xingyu has lost a lot of weight, with stubble on his face and looks lonely. Xingyu was staring at the sky, but there was no excited look in his eyes. On the contrary, he felt guilty. "Master is not here..." At the thought of this, Xing Yuxin was in great pain. "I searched all over the world, searched all over the world''s cameras, and even hacked into the palace''s intelligence network I didn''t find the master Master Ziyou, master, she may... " Suddenly, Xingyu grabbed his heart directly, knelt on the ground, touched his forehead, and began to cry. In the jubilant sea around, the cry of the stars seems so small. "Xingyu..." Zhang Ziling saw the stars crying on the ground in the sky, and his mood was complicated. Ziyou was taken away by the evil emperor, except Zhang Ziling I''m afraid only Xingyu is the most heartache. Even the despair of Xingyu is even greater than that of Zhang Ziling. When Zhang Ziling saw Xingyu for the first time, he knew that the child''s only support in this life was Ziyou. And Ziyou was taken away by the evil emperor. With the ability of Xingyu, no matter how hard you try, how crazy It''s impossible to find any trace of Ziyou. Ziyou, for Xingyu, seems to have suddenly disappeared in his world. Don''t know Ziyou''s life and death, such a huge blow For the stars, it''s devastating. "Well, I''ll enlighten him later..." Zhang Ziling sighed a little, and then put his eyes on the purple micro emperor and the burning lamp Buddha below. His eyes gradually became indifferent. The cry of Xingyu made Zhang Ziling in a bad mood. Although Zhang Ziling knew that it was not related to Ziwei emperor and the ancient Buddha of burning lanterns, he could When you get angry, you have to be angry. Ziwei emperor suddenly felt that Zhang Ziling''s killing intention was even colder. "Master." At this time, he appeared behind Zhang Ziling and saluted Zhang Ziling in a respectful tone. Zhang Ziling didn''t turn around to see what was going on, but calmly looked at the burning lamp Buddha and Ziwei emperor below, and then said faintly, "your strength can''t keep up with the current situation.""Please make it clear to the host." He bowed to Zhang Ziling again and asked sincerely. Hiss! Zhang Ziling waved his hand gently, and endless chains shot down from the sky, forming a huge cage around the Ziwei emperor and the ancient flaming Buddha, trapping the emperor Ziwei and the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns together. "What is the devil doing?" Seeing that he was trapped in the cage, Ziwei emperor''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and asked in a low voice. "The devil seems to be in a bad mood." The lantern burning Buddha looked up at Zhang Ziling in the sky and murmured, "we Now it seems to be the devil''s outlet. " "Vent? Are you kidding me Hearing the words of the burning lamp Buddha, Ziwei the great emperor suddenly exploded, and the terrible power of saints burst out from his body and bombarded the chains around him. As the master of the stars and the master of all things, he is in charge of the heaven, earth, longitude and latitude, and leads the stars in the whole world. His status is only under the emperor Haotian! When did high-ranking saints become the outlet of others? The endless purple light burst out and diffused all around. The purple micro emperor''s eyes were covered with purple light. The breath of terror twisted the surrounding space, and even stars appeared in the sky! Almost in an instant, the day of the small world turns into night, and the endless starry sky shines! The earth shook and the stars twinkled around. "Benefactor Ziwei!" When the ancient Buddha lit a lamp, he saw the purple air all over his body, and his pupils shrank suddenly. Now the Ziwei, with the previous simply different! "Yuxu emperor of the north pole of Ziwei is the master of all the stars, the master of all kinds of laws in the middle and the Fengdu at the bottom. I can control the thunder of ghosts and gods, and suppress the demons of the three realms and high-level saints in an instant How could he be treated as an outlet by a yellow mouth child? " "My seat, how can you be so humiliated?" Boom! The terrible pressure, accompanied by the stars in the sky, is surging in the world, and endless purple thunder explodes in the sky. The power of God, at this moment, burst out completely! However, Zhang Ziling''s eyes are more and more indifferent. "Lord of the stars..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 "Here Is it in my little world that a galaxy has been created? " Yi Xie Na Mei looks at the stars twinkling around, and endless power is everywhere. Yi Xie Na Mei even felt that she was bathed in a sea of stars, and would be attacked by endless stars as long as he moved. The power of stars condenses a purple armor on the body of the emperor Ziwei, and the powerful divine power of the emperor is diffuse around. The ancient Buddha saw that the great purple and micro emperor burst out such strength, and a little surprise flashed in the deep eyes. The nine Sherry children with golden light in the body became calm again. Ziwei emperor stepped forward, and there was a dark chain around him to stop the way. See chain block oneself, purple light in purple of the emperor''s eyes flicker, "give way to this seat!" Endless purple electricity to black chain split, the whole chain cage suddenly fell into a sea of thunder. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the Lei Hai below, and there was no emotion in his eyes. Naihe bowed behind Zhang Ziling and waited for Zhang Ziling''s reply. "Do you think you are right to any of the two people, how much is the winning rate?" Zhang Ziling asked suddenly. Naiho carefully observed the sea of thunder below, and thought about the collision between himself and Gufo, and then he went back to the road honestly after weighing again and again: "there is no success." "What is the meaning of your existence?" Zhang asked calmly. "Serve the Lord devil for life, such as dogs, as swords." But he still remember what Zhang Ziling had said to him. It was also the meaning of his birth. "Good." Zhang Ziling nodded, and then opened a mouth above the chain cage, "go down and beat any of them." "If you can''t do it, you die." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, he changed his eyes slightly, but he did not raise any objections. "Yes." But he returned respectfully. The voice fell, but he no longer hesitated, turned into black Mang and rushed straight down the thunder sea. "Evil, you study how much weight you put on your body, now let me see." Zhang Ziling looked at Naihe''s back quietly and thought softly in his mouth. After being put together by the evil emperor, Zhang Ziling was cautious about the evil emperor. But Zhang Ziling had to guard against the evil as his servant. This time, the emperor Ziwei and the ancient Buddha of burning lights came to find trouble. Zhang Ziling just tested the limits of his own by the emperor Ziwei and the ancient Buddha of burning light. "If the saints made by the evil emperor in the hall are not rivals even two high-level saints It''s a shame that you give me a gift without a double. " "You let him in alone, OK?" Yi Xie Na Mei appeared beside Zhang Ziling, looking at the thunderstorm below slightly worried and asked Zhang Ziling. Naihe''s strength is clear that Yixie Na Mei is not the opponent of Ziwei emperor and the ancient Buddha with lamp. Zhang Ziling''s current practice makes Yi Xie Na Mei some can not understand. "He''s ok..." Zhang Ziling looked down quietly and said, "if he could not solve the angry purple emperor, he would not be able to go back to xuanxiao mainland with me." "I think he and evil know it." "Xuanxiao continent? Who is evil and unrivalled? " When I heard Zhang Ziling, there was a doubt in Yixie''s beauty. I heard two strange words from Zhang Ziling, which made Yixie beauty have infinite curiosity. "Another world person, if you want to know, will give you more details later." Zhang Ziling explained to Yi Xie Na Mei calmly. Zhang Ziling paused for a moment, and then continued to say to Yixie nameI: "you only need to know that when you meet a person who calls himself an evil emperor, you can escape recklessly or find a way to inform me." "To escape recklessly?" Yi Xie Na Mei confirmed in surprise that some can''t believe it. The evil emperor What is the way? "Well, you''re far from his opponent..." Zhang Ziling pointed to Lei Hai in front of him, "but what is his masterpiece, inherits some of his characteristics." "You, you mean What do you say the evil emperor did? " Yi Xie that beauty can not be covered by the mouth, want to cover up their inner shock. To be able to make a saint And also let Zhang Ziling use "far less" to describe the person, Yi Xie that beauty is really not to think that evil emperor is how powerful. "Look at it, you will know later." Zhang Ziling has not explained too much. At this moment, the Lei Hai below has disappeared. However, the whole people are also suppressed by the emperor Ziwei in all directions. The whole people of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp sat quietly, surrounded by a golden light barrier, which completely isolated the purple thunder of the emperor Ziwei. "Sin" - br > the sound of the lamp Buddha is so thick that it seems to be pity. After the emperor Ziwei completely suppressed Naho, the ancient Buddha had no intention of intervening in the lamp."Really don''t worry?" Seeing Naihe skin is fried into black by purple thunder, after two blood holes in his body, Yixie Na Mei also flashed through the color of his eyes. She didn''t know the evil emperor, but she really knew it. Although Zhang Ziling said Naihe was strong, Yi Xie Na Mei did not see anything from the way to see any hope that could surpass the emperor Ziwei. Ziwei emperor now completely is all-round suppression of Naihe. Naihe has been with Yixie Na Mei for a while, so it can be said that Yi Xie Na Mei has no further understanding of Naihe''s strength. But the first-class saint is just the first-class saint. "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Ziling''s expression was still calm. "You waste, ask your master to come here, you are not good enough." The emperor Ziwei is full of starlight, and the endless force of stars flows into his body, which will enhance the strength of the emperor unrestricted, "don''t block the road." "Lord devil asked me to beat you Cough up! " But he stood up in a wobbly way, and the blood hole in his body healed slowly, but he was still spitting blood. "By you?" The emperor despised to see Naihe, then he immediately came to Naihe''s side, and clapped his hand on Naihe''s face. Naiho directly in the air rotation several times, hit the ground. "Sin -" the lamp of ancient Buddha saw how he looked like, and was reading in a long voice, closed his eyes, and seemed to be really pitying. "That old man is really good. He reads Scripture on the surface, but he is constantly looking for ways to escape the world. The guy who looks like he is shining with stars is being used as a gun again. " Chu Yuan ring stood in the middle of the sky and looked at the light in the golden barrier, the ancient Buddha smile, eyes are full of banter color. "We are still careful. After all, the ancient Buddha with light can be regarded as the top strength in xuanxiao mainland. The earth is still in the era of God court. All gods can use heaven and earth to use the Qi and air for their own use. We can''t know what means they have, and watch out for the boat overturning in the gutter." The sky finder is taking the ancient Buddha with lamp burning seriously and opening up a warning. After all, if they let the light Gufo escape Even if Zhang Ziling didn''t find them in trouble, they felt they had lost their faces. The emperor Ziwei walked to the Naihe lying on the ground, looking down at the blood of his body, and his expression was indifferent. "Die." Bang! The purple emperor yuan stepped on Naihe''s face, and the force of the stars hit Naihe and let Naihe roar out directly. Naihe body is twisted by the power of stars, and the face is rarely painful, in despair But why not look at Zhang Ziling, seems to be crying. Seeing Naihe''s expression, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. "What do you want!" Yi Xie Na Mei saw the tragic situation of Naihe, and cried out directly! "Devil, it''s your time!" The emperor kicked out the body twisted, then lifted his eyes to Zhang Ziling, and said provocatively, the purple light in his eyes flickered. "Lord devil, Lord devil Yes, I''m sorry... " However, he stood up with the body in a difficult way, and apologized to Zhang Ziling in a low voice. He failed to defeat the emperor Ziwei. Zhang Ziling looked at the purple emperor, who was filled with divine power, and then looked at what, and his eyes closed slightly. "What..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 But he climbed up from the ground hard, but not yet stand still, because of the lack of strength and fell down again. Ziwei emperor did not even go to see what a glance, and focused all his attention on Zhang Ziling. "Devil, do you see the people who follow you tortured like this?" The emperor Ziwei, while gathering the power of stars to bombard his black chain, mocked Zhang Ziling and wanted Zhang Ziling to come here. After knowing that he was used as a vent by Zhang Ziling, Ziwei emperor decided to fight Zhang Ziling to die. The sage of the hall, can not be subjected to this great insult! For the emperor Ziwei, who has mastered the top 30 Star Avenue in the law of 3000 Avenue, it can not even make half of his strength against a first-class saint. Moreover, there is no law of the road at all if there is only pure power. But in front of the emperor Ziwei, it was like a village man who only used brute force to dance in front of the master of Chinese Academy with an axe, and had no rules and regulations at all. The emperor Ziwei thought of how to perform in front of him, and his anger began to burst out in his heart. In the view of Ziwei emperor, Zhang Ziling sent Naihe to fight him, which was completely ignored and despised him. The emperor vowed that if he broke through the chain cage, he must tear Zhang Ziling into pieces! Naihe''s performance Zhang Ziling is all in his eyes, which can be said that Naihe behaves in a proper manner, and his strength does not exceed his own realm. It seems that the limit of naiho is a lower saint. "You see it? But he has no hidden power. If he is beaten down like this, I''m afraid he will die! " Yi Xie that beauty is really unable to see, want to help what. "You can''t go down and change anything." Zhang Ziling suddenly seized the beautiful hand of Yi Xie, and stopped the beauty of Yi evil. "But what..." "I know." Zhang Ziling said a word softly, then looked at the body below the broken Naihe, and then slightly sighed. "Maybe I was wrong." Zhang Ziling shook his head. "But he didn''t know how to use the force hidden in his body, at least under high pressure, it could not be aroused." Zhang Ziling said, but in his mind, he was always reverberating that sorry. Zhang admitted that he had scattered the fire on the evil emperor. Although there is a plan to stimulate the hidden power in Naihe, Zhang Ziling has not tried to vent his desire "Just, you got my approval." Zhang Ziling sighed, then stepped gently, and the whole body came to naiho, and the chain around it turned into black gas dissipation. The sky stars are not blocked by chains, directly shining to the earth, and the whole world is full of endless starlight. Although it looks beautiful, it is full of danger everywhere. Even the Yixie beauty feels very uncomfortable under this starry sky. The emperor Ziwei saw Zhang Ziling flying down, and the corner of his mouth was not raised slightly, saying, "you are not hiding behind the waste at last." "Lord devil, I......" But now even the head can not lift up, can only be embarrassed to say words, tone also with endless guilt. But his limbs were twisted, his bones were crushed and his face was bloody. "As a saint, but even the law of the road has not been mastered, this kind of wonderful waste, or died." The emperor Ziwei glanced at the Naihe behind Zhang Ziling and then made a mockery. Just after a victory of the purple Wei emperor, now fully confident. It is only rumoured that the devil is stronger than the emperor. No one knows what means Zhang Ziling used to pit the Dead God. From the chain of the sky and the prohibition of blocking the world, the emperor Ziwei also acknowledged that Zhang Ziling had a strange means. But, this does not mean that the emperor Ziwei is not Zhang Ziling''s opponent. Power is not a sign of power. In the view of Ziwei emperor, it is not difficult to solve Zhang Ziling if we should be careful that the chains will not be hit by the chains. For the mockery of the emperor Ziwei, Zhang Ziling did not take a single thing, but said softly: "what, you look after." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, he looked up hard to see the back of Zhang Ziling, and there was a little doubt in his eyes. "Lord devil, Lord devil?" "You are..." The emperor Ziwei just laughed out, then the pupil suddenly shrunk. Zhang Ziling suddenly disappeared in place, the next moment appeared in front of the emperor Ziwei, clenched his fist, his expression was very indifferent. "Is this?" Feeling the fierce momentum, the light of ancient Buddha opened his eyes and stared at Zhang Ziling. Bang! Zhang Ziling hit the face of Ziwei emperor. The purple armor of Ziwei emperor was broken instantly. The whole man shot out like a shell and hit into the mountain thousands of miles away.The mountain collapsed. "This, this power..." The lantern burning Buddha was staring at Zhang Ziling, and a cold sweat the size of a bean fell from his forehead. The golden barrier around him was broken, and there were bloodstains on his cheek. Just now, the great emperor Ziwei flew by him. The strong wind broke his body protection power and even broke his defense! With such a powerful force, the ancient Buddha of lighting a lamp took a subconscious look at his hands. He It''s shaking! "Really, really exaggerated..." In the sky, Yixie nameI swallowed a little saliva and looked at Zhang Ziling''s back with a blank brain. What happened to that punch? Yixie Naimei could not help looking thousands of miles away, and the collapsed mountain buried the great emperor Ziwei completely. The stars are even showing signs of fading. After Ziwei emperor flew out, Zhang Ziling did not stop at the same place, and once again turned into a black light and plundered to Ziwei emperor. The ancient Buddha only felt a strong wind coming. He stepped back a few steps and almost didn''t fall to the ground. Zhang Ziling''s speed seems to have broken through the limit. Boom! There was a continuous roar from the distance, and the endless power of the stars poured into the distance, but it was completely swallowed up by the evil spirit in the distance. "This..." When he saw that Ziwei emperor had no resistance in front of Zhang Ziling, he could not help but flash a touch of fear in his eyes. Then the lamp burning Buddha set his eyes not far away in front of Naihe, and his eyes showed a fierce color. "Don''t blame me for being cruel." Now, perhaps only hostages can escape. As long as he escapes from this small world, he will definitely escape into the vast universe and never come back! The palace in front of that man, there is absolutely no resistance. The gods will perish. "What do you want to do with the light?" Seeing that the ancient Buddha lit a lamp, she rushed to the evil emperor. Her face changed greatly and she exclaimed. She didn''t expect that the lamp burning Buddha began to play Yin! "Come here!" The burning lamp Buddha''s expression becomes ferocious, one claw grasps to fall on the ground how. But at this critical moment, there is a dark shadow flying in the distance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 The ancient Buddha only felt a gust of strong wind. Before he could catch hold of it, he was knocked out by the black shadow. Yi Xie Na Mei appeared in front of Naihe and protected him. "Yixie, the beautiful lady?" However, seeing the appearance of Yi Xie Na Mei, she couldn''t help crying. "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t save you." She said quickly, casting her eyes far away. Hearing the beautiful words of Yixie, her pupils shrank, and she quickly looked at the direction of the light burning Buddha flying out. "Can, hateful..." The lamp burning Buddha climbed up from the ground and looked at the Ziwei emperor who had fallen on him. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. If the blow had not been for burning a lamp, the Buddha would have been unable to stand up. "It''s not bad. It can block my attack." Zhang Ziling appeared in the sky above the burning lamp Buddha. He looked at it with his hands on his back. He was very calm. "The devil..." The ancient Buddha chanted a sentence in his mouth, then pushed the Ziwei emperor away, patted the dust and stood up. The starry sky built by the emperor Ziwei has disappeared, and the small world has become day again. The influence of Ziwei emperor on the world has now disappeared. "Now it''s your turn." Zhang Ziling looked down at the burning lamp Buddha and said faintly. "Devil, there should be no grudge between us." Looking at Zhang Ziling, the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns said that he did not seem to have any intention to do so. "Let me go, I will escape into the depths of the universe and never come back. It''s no different from killing me for you. I will not prevent you from stepping down on the temple. " "Even I can make the Western Buddha world withdraw from the alliance of sacred palaces, and the Buddhas will become your friends." The lighting Buddha carefully analyzed Zhang Ziling and seemed to have decided that he was not Zhang Ziling''s opponent. "In this way, the strength of the temple will be greatly weakened. I hope you can think about it and weigh the pros and cons. " "It''s good to have one more friend and one enemy less." The light burning Buddha concluded. Zhang Ziling listened to the burning lamp Buddha''s words without any expression. He did not respond, but looked at it quietly. The ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns couldn''t get any feedback from Zhang Ziling''s performance. He was more and more nervous and moved back subconsciously. The calmer Zhang Ziling is, the more afraid he is. "That''s interesting." All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling opened his mouth, which shocked the spirit of the ancient Buddha. It looks like a play! "Indeed, if there is no Buddha kingdom in the temple, I will be much easier to deal with. The departure of the Buddha Kingdom means that the strength of the temple has been weakened Zhang Ziling analyzed it carefully. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s analysis, the corners of the ancient Buddha''s mouth are slightly raised, and the whole person seems to have become calm. Indeed, the weight of Buddha world is too heavy. "But..." Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly changed the face of the ancient Buddha! In an instant, Zhang Ziling had already appeared in front of the burning lamp ancient Buddha, and his palm was wrapped with black magic Qi, and he chopped at the burning lamp ancient Buddha. There was no time for the ancient Buddha to respond. Zhang Ziling''s palm had already been chopped on the neck of the Buddha. "He suffered a lot because of my misjudgment. I have to ask for something for him." As soon as Zhang Ziling uttered this sentence, his pupil suddenly shrank. Bang! The neck of the ancient lantern burning Buddha was directly cut off by Zhang Ziling, and half of his body sank into the ground. The ground is cracked for thousands of miles. "What''s more While negotiating with me and making small moves, what you said is not believable. " Zhang Ziling, looking at the ancient Buddha, concluded. In the body of the burning lamp Buddha, the eight shariks just arranged in order were disturbed by Zhang Ziling, and one of them was directly turned into powder. "Is the Lord devil taking revenge for me? And don''t want me dead? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, his eyes in the distance were full of excitement, murmured in his mouth, "then I can continue to follow the devil emperor!" "You guy Isn''t he responsible for all the crimes you suffered just now? Now that he is making up for what he has done, how can you still be moved? " In the side of the Iraqi evil Na Mei some do not understand the brain circuit, make complaints about it. "Yixie, you don''t understand. The devil emperor should have been superior and ignored everything in the world. As a humble servant, it has been a great honor for me to follow the Lord "This time I didn''t meet the requirements of the Lord devil. I should die. But now the devil emperor spared me my life and avenged me How much glory should this be? I''m not sorry to die. " But he murmured, looking at Zhang Ziling''s back gradually became fanatical. "Madman?" Yixie nameI looked at Naihe in shock, and had no idea that Naihe was such a saint and completely regarded herself as a slave!Now, Yixie Na Mei also began to believe that it was artificial. Before, Yi Xie Na Mei always felt that although there were some problems, it could be attributed to the dullness. But now, how can he have completely regarded himself as a slave puppet, there is no human nature at all. This is not just a single wooden explanation. If a saint regards himself as a slave, if such a matter goes out, I''m afraid no one believes it. Perhaps Zhang Ziling did not think that his character was like a white paper. Now, he somehow regarded himself as a slave puppet, and completely coated the thought on his own white paper, and shaped a distorted character. After Yi Xie Na Mei found out the difference of Naihe, the ancient Buddha with lamp just climbed out of the ground, and his broken neck was restored. However, there is no happy or proud look on the face of the ancient Buddha burning the lamp because of the recovery of the injury. only two moves broke my two gods, and now they can only use invincible state seven times. We must find the way to escape in this period of time The ancient Buddha began to think crazy about the Countermeasures in his heart, and did not want to die here. And the purple Wei emperor on the side just woke up at the moment, he was not so strong as before, the whole people looked very weak. "Devil, devil Emperor..." The emperor called Zhang Ziling weakly, and his eyes were somewhat lax. Zhang Ziling will see from the lamp Buddha to the emperor Ziwei, light way: "what else?" "Kill, kill me..." Ziwei emperor smiled bitterly, "I have been humiliated enough There''s no need to live any more. " As the Lord of stars and stars, Ziwei emperor was beaten like a dog, and his pride and dignity were crushed completely. For the emperor Ziwei, pride and dignity are far greater than everything. Now both of them are broken by people, and his life Naturally, there is no point. "Purple micro benefactor..." When the ancient Buddha hears the words of the emperor Ziwei, the deep eyes are not flashed through a fine light, turn around to see the emperor Ziwei, bow with his hands together. The whole person seems to be sending the emperor away. At this time, the emperor Ziwei has no idea to guess other things, but looks at Zhang Ziling, hoping that Zhang Ziling can give him a happy life. Zhang Ziling looked at the eyes of the emperor Ziwei for a moment before nodding. "OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ziwei emperor''s eyes were relieved! Just now, a series of setbacks have made Ziwei emperor''s heart demons, and Ziwei Emperor himself also knows that unless he defeats the devil emperor, his heart demons will only grow stronger and stronger, and eventually he will only suffer unbearable pain and his mind will be swallowed up. It would be better to die. The great emperor Ziwei took a breath, and then dispelled the saint''s power to defend himself, and completely removed his own defense. Perhaps Ziwei Emperor himself did not think that his pride would drive him to commit suicide. "Benefactor Ziwei, since you don''t want to live, you might as well save my life!" Just when Ziwei Emperor gave up his defense, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp suddenly burst out and rushed to Ziwei emperor in front of Zhang Ziling. The lantern burning Buddha is not as conceited as Ziwei emperor. For him, surviving is the most important thing. From the time of famine to today, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp knows how difficult it is. He is not willing to die here! In a flash, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp seized Ziwei emperor''s neck, pinched his fingers into Ziwei emperor''s flesh, and his body was bright with gold. "You Ziwei didn''t expect that it was the hand of the ancient Buddha who lit the lamp first. However, at this moment, Ziwei emperor has completely given up defense. After the ancient Buddha touched the body of Ziwei, the power of the ancient flaming Buddha has completely occupied all the channels of Ziwei and seized the control of Ziwei''s body in an instant. "Benefactor Ziwei, since you are willing to die, I hope you can help me. After I escape from the heaven, I will worship for you and protect your inheritance!" Burning the lamp, the Buddha felt that Ziwei emperor had a sign of resistance again, and quickly roared. The ancient Buddha needs to absorb the power of Ziwei emperor to make a breakthrough. In this case, if the action is a little slower, it will definitely fall short! "This guy What a cruel heart. " Zhang Ziling looked at the ancient Buddha lighting the lamp and grabbed the neck of Ziwei emperor, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The state of the ancient burning lamp Buddha is close to the saint''s perfection. If Ziwei emperor, a high-level sage, is absorbed, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp will definitely approach the realm of half emperor infinitely! However, Zhang Ziling did not intend to stop. Since Ziwei the great emperor wanted to die, there was no difference in whether he died in his own hands or in the hands of the burning lamp Buddha. Now it''s time to see the play. "You bald donkey..." Ziwei the great emperor is staring at the burning lamp Buddha. His body is covered with a layer of gold, and will soon cover his whole body. Ziwei emperor already felt his brain began to become chaotic, his whole body seemed like a needle in general. Subconsciously, Ziwei emperor wanted to refuse the sting and began to resist. "Benefactor Ziwei!" The burning lamp Buddha felt that he was hindered from swallowing Ziwei emperor, and the cruelty in his eyes became more and more intense. The arrow is on the string. It has to be sent! Click! There are three Sharia in the body of the burning lamp ancient Buddha. The golden light plated on the body of Ziwei emperor instantly covers the whole body of Ziwei emperor, wrapping the ancient Buddha and the great emperor together. "Ah Ziwei emperor began to scream bitterly, and the ancient Buddha suddenly became ferocious. His soul began to wear away quickly. As the soul was torn and devoured, Ziwei emperor felt that his soul was covered with ants, which was extremely painful. "Time is running out, benefactor Ziwei, don''t resist any more!" With a ferocious face, the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns glanced at Zhang Ziling subconsciously. After finding that Zhang Ziling had no reaction, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes and strengthened his strength again. At the very beginning, when Ziwei Emperor gave up his defense, the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp had already made every effort to gain the upper hand. Now, even if Ziwei emperor resisted, it was basically impossible for him to regain control of his body. "Dead donkey You don''t give this seat an inch! " Unable to bear the pain and suffering, Ziwei emperor roared out and detonated all the power of saints in his body. He had already wanted to die. Even when the ancient Buddha lit the lamp, Ziwei didn''t mean to resist. He let the ancient Buddha devour his body. But now, in order to speed up the speed of swallowing himself, the burning lamp Buddha chooses to tear up his soul by force! During this period, the great emperor Ziwei will experience unimaginable pain, and finally he will die. He will not even leave a complete corpse. Ziwei the great emperor would never sacrifice himself to achieve the burning lamp Buddha. "Benefactor Ziwei! Give up your resistance Lighting the lamp, the Buddha felt the power surging in Ziwei emperor''s body, and his face suddenly changed. Without hesitation, the burning lamp Buddha once again sacrificed a Sharif in his body, intending to suppress Ziwei emperor''s self explosion. "Every sacrificial relic can gain the power to surpass the sage''s great perfection in a very short period of time. This means of lighting the lamp is also against the heaven." On one side, Zhang Ziling was surprised to see clearly the internal dynamics of the burning lamp Buddha.At the moment when the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp exploded the relic, the power of the ancient Buddha was almost catching up with that of the half emperor. This is why Zhang Ziling did not solve the problem just now. However, the time of increasing the power of the relic of the burning lamp ancient Buddha was very short. The self explosion energy of Ziwei emperor had just been suppressed a little. The power increase of the burning lamp ancient Buddha suddenly disappeared, and the violent power in the body of Ziwei emperor expanded rapidly. "Damn it!" It''s obvious that the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp didn''t expect that things would become like this, and now he can''t care about Zhang Ziling. If Ziwei Emperor didn''t deal with it well, what would happen to the devil emperor and the small world? He didn''t know, but he knew that he would surely die! At this time, all the last three Sharia in the body of the burning lamp Buddha burst out, and the terrible pressure burst out from the body of the burning lamp ancient Buddha, and the endless golden light shines on the world. "Light up Ziwei emperor was completely engulfed by the golden light, and his shrill roar resounded through this world. The breath of Ziwei emperor is disappearing rapidly. Zhang Ziling immediately arrived in front of Naihe and Yixie nameI, grabbed them to fly to the sky above Xianfeng, and then quickly formed a dark barrier around Xianfeng. Endless golden light on the barrier, let the small world space spread waves! "Ziling!" The girls only saw Zhang Ziling blocking the sky above the Xianfeng mountain. The dark evil Qi was fighting against the golden light all over the sky. "Don''t worry. I''ll fix it soon." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the minds of the women, which made them happy. They It has been a long time since I heard Zhang Ziling''s voice. "You go, don''t worry about us!" However, the women also know that this is not the time to talk about love between children and daughters. They quickly repressed their missing for Zhang Ziling and said aloud. Zhang Ziling was silent in the air for a moment, then the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Good! You wait for me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 Zhang Ziling strengthened the whole Xianfeng surrounding the defense for a few minutes before he saw the most dazzling place facing the world''s golden light. There, the ancient Buddha has devoured the emperor Ziwei completely, and the breath began to expand rapidly. "Yi Xie Na Mei, please help me to treat it. The ancient Buddha with lamp outside will be handed over to me." Zhang Ziling mouth in the whisper of the way, the voice in the Yi evil beautiful mind. "Don''t break my little world." Yi Xie Na Mei told Zhang Ziling that she began to treat him for his own sake, and he was not worried at all. Although it seems that the injury is very serious, miraculously, it is not hurt to the root, and it is very easy to cure. If he was injured to the soul or brain area, I''m afraid even Zhang Ziling will be difficult to cure. "Well." Hearing the beautiful words of Yi Xie, Zhang Ziling just nodded with a smile and turned into a dark light and rushed into the dazzling golden light. After the ancient Buddha devoured the emperor Ziwei, the power of the whole human began to expand at an incredible speed. The flashing golden light around the world became purple and gold, and the sky changed into the starry sky again. There was a Buddha method in the sky and the stars were hidden. From the history of flood and famine, no saint has ever devoured other saints. No one knows what kind of change will happen after this. Can say, light ancient Buddha did an unprecedented thing! The soul of Ziwei emperor has dissipated, and his body''s power and spirit are absorbed by the ancient Buddha with lights. At the moment, the first Yuan Dynasty gave up several sacred vessels, which were also unable to bear the prestige of the ancient Buddha, and quickly became a small person to dissipate, and he was unwilling to face the ancient Buddha burning lights. For them, the strength that is not easy to recover cannot be wasted here. The rest, all to the Lord devil. "The boss will give it to you next!" The early Yuan ring cried, then went into Zhang Ziling''s body, and other Shenji followed. "You guys..." Zhang Ziling watched one after another into his body, and he smiled without shaking his head. In this period of time, the early Yuan admonished them that they had learned their own abilities and cherished their strength. After all, it is no more than xuanxiao continent, and the power consumption cannot be recovered by relying on the earth. At the level of the earth''s spiritual source, we can not afford to consume them at first. This means that once the early Yuan Dynasty admonishes their power consumption, there is no other way to make up for it except that Zhang Ziling is the power of the great emperor or the power of the sage. Zhang Ziling naturally knows this, so he is understanding the early Yuan Jie several recognition. After all, Zhang Ziling has not yet needed to use the artifact to deal with the ancient Buddha with lamp. The dazzling golden light gradually disappeared, the light of the ancient Buddha sat quietly in the air, and his head had long hair, and a face lost Buddha nature, but more than a little bit of the crazy purple emperor. The ancient Buddha still wears cassock, but the power around it is no longer a Buddha, but it is like the composite power of Buddha and stars, and the purple and golden light is filled around. Even the appearance of the ancient Buddha with lights changed. Instead of the fat ears before, it became as heroic and rebellious as the emperor Ziwei. Seeing the appearance of ancient Buddha burning lamp at this time, Zhang Ziling also couldn''t laugh out. The power of the ancient Buddha around the lamp is no longer the category of saints However, the ancient Buddha with lamp burning is far from reaching the realm of the great emperor. The ancient Buddha with lamp burning now, according to xuanxiao mainland, is in the position of extraordinary and holy, half step to emperor, and almost one step to the sky! The saint is under the great - the half emperor! The slightly green power of the great emperor diffuses in the body of the ancient Buddha, and the surrounding space fluctuates because of the breath and absorption of the lamp Buddha. The terrible prestige of the lamp Buddha spread around, as if the whole small world of Yixie Na beautiful became the body of the ancient Buddha, and the faint heart leaping in the sky. Zhang Ziling looked at the present appearance of the ancient Buddha, and took a deep breath, and slowly fell down from the high altitude, and the ancient Buddha of the lamp stood on a horizontal line. "Sure enough The guy in the court can''t look down! " Zhang Ziling was excited to watch the ancient Buddha lick his lips. If he had replaced the sage of xuanxiao mainland, even if he had devoured a hundred saints of the same rank, I''m afraid that the strength would be as much as the sage was perfect and could not be further. After all, the shenting in xuanxiao mainland has been destroyed, and there is no divine race. The ancient Buddha of the burning lamp belongs to the shenting God family, even Zhang Ziling does not know the characteristics of the Shenzu. Now, the ancient Buddha only devours a high-level saint and reaches the semi emperor realm This exaggerated way of advancing the order makes Zhang Ziling not envy. If this trend goes on, I''m afraid there will be a great power in the whole court! "It seems that the court will give me a surprise before I leave the earth!" Zhang Ziling muttered to himself, and the red light twinkled in his eyes."It''s different. It''s totally different." The bland voice of the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp sounded, and the sound was very thick. Every sentence of the ancient Buddha of lighting lanterns seems to touch the vision of heaven and earth, and the law of the great road will ring with it. "I, my little world..." Yixie Nami, who was on the Xianfeng mountain, was shocked to see the ancient Buddha burning lamp in the distance. Her eyes were full of wonder, and her body trembled slightly. She felt I''m rapidly losing control of this small world! Now Yixie nameI even has a feeling that the ancient Buddha of lighting lamp has stepped into a higher level! Feeling the breath of burning lamp ancient Buddha, Yixie nameI could not help worrying. "Ziling, be careful." "The devil, the devil Emperor..." Lying on the ground, Naihe''s body trembled slightly, and the black light flickered in his eyes, as if he had been stimulated by some kind. In the case that Yi Xie nameI did not know, something in Naihe''s body was changing at an unimaginable speed, transforming Naihe''s body. "The devil..." The lantern burning Buddha calmly looks at Zhang Ziling, with a pair of eyes as indifferent as water, without any feelings. "Is that where you are?" Looking at Zhang Ziling, the ancient Buddha lit a lamp and said, "the stars are changing, and the purple and golden light is shining on the earth.". The ancient Buddha is bathed in this power. It seems that everything in the world is under his control. "I suddenly understand you I see why you look down on us, and you never look down on us "So This realm is so wonderful. " The lamp burning Buddha opened his arms, and his smile became more and more exaggerated. "Stepping into the realm of legend, everything in this world should be mine." "At the beginning, I still wanted to swallow the emperor Ziwei and run away, but now..." There was a flash of light in the eyes of the ancient Buddha, and then the whole person immediately went to Zhang Ziling, and the space behind him exploded! The ancient Buddha of lighting a lamp blows at Zhang Ziling. "I don''t think I have to run." The light burning Buddha''s voice is calm and his fist tears the space. Feeling the powerful momentum of the burning lamp Buddha, the corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth is slightly raised, and his eyes are full of banter. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s expression now, the pupil of the ancient Buddha with lamp burning shrinks slightly. Suddenly, he has a bad premonition in his heart. "Do you really think you don''t have to escape yourself?" Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in the ear of the ancient Buddha burning lamp, and his face suddenly changes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 "You, it''s far from it!" Zhang Ziling mouth with a light smile, just a slight move, easily escape the light of the attack of ancient Buddha. "How and how?" The light of ancient Buddha brain is blank, I can not believe what I see. At that moment, Zhang Ziling burst out of momentum, and the light of ancient Buddha felt like a wild horse, just about to hit a mountain in front of him, and his head went up. The lamp is now completely rigid, and can not move. He could not control his body, but could only watch Zhang Ziling avoid his attack. "Now understand," Zhang Ziling whispered in the ear of the ancient Buddha burning lights. "In fact, you don''t understand me." The pupil of the ancient Buddha of the lamp is shrinking! Bang! Zhang Ziling blows on the belly of the ancient Buddha, and the whole star sky trembles. The momentum of the ancient Buddha body of the lamp burning lamp is shattered at this moment! "Cough!" The ancient Buddha spits a big mouth of blood, and the pain from his abdomen makes his soul tremble. The ancient Buddha of burning lamp was just blown out, but Zhang Ziling had been immediately behind the ancient Buddha. "You have reached the semi Empire realm. If I suppress some strength now, I can have fun with you." Zhang Ziling grabbed the back neck of the ancient Buddha, and swung it in the air for two times by inertia. Gufo suddenly felt dizzy and dizzy, and he was spinning around for a while, and could not see anything clearly. "But looking at what you are now, I can''t help but try to defeat your inexplicable confidence with absolute strength." Bang - the lamp Gufo, like a shell, smashed into the emperor, and the surrounding ground was lifted by strong impact. The earth in a thousand miles was broken at this moment, numerous peaks collapsed and magma began to gush. "Don''t you take care of it!" Yi Xie that beautiful slaps oneself forehead, heartache looks at oneself broken small world, almost did not cry out. After Zhang Ziling hid the fist of the ancient Buddha with the lamp, Yi Xie Na Mei knew that her worry was redundant. The ancient Buddha with lamp is not Zhang Ziling''s opponent at all. But before the beauty of Yi evil was too happy, he saw Zhang Ziling smashing his little world, and the whole man broke his heart. But it is no wonder that Zhang Ziling, the ancient Buddha burning lamp is now a semi emperor level. A foot has entered the great empire state, and in xuanxiao mainland, it is also a big person who stamping his feet to make the world shake three times. Even if Zhang Ziling wants to solve the ancient Buddha burning lamp, the movement and static have to be so big. After all, Zhang Ziling has not yet recovered to its peak state. It is very limited to deal with the semi emperor in the great realm and control the damage within a thousand miles. "Quick battle." "Devil, I''ve fought with you!" The roar of the ancient Buddha burning lights came out from the deep part of the earth. The terrible sound waves spread to Zhang Ziling, which made the stars behind Zhang Ziling burst into pieces, Zhang Ziling was suspended in the middle of the sky, dancing in a long time, and a pair of cold eyes began to flash red. A dark sword slowly condensed in Zhang Ziling''s hand, surrounded by dark red spirit. This is when Zhang Ziling has returned to the earth, when a few have used weapons! Although this is a ghost devouring sword illused by the law of the magic, the ancient Buddha can be proud of the lamp. Even in xuanxiao mainland, Zhang Ziling can make a sword, but also a few. Boom! The ancient Buddha with a lamp rushed out with a pestle, turning into a purple and golden light and rushed to Zhang Ziling. Endless stars flow in the sky, forming a huge array of laws, covering Zhang Ziling in it. The stars turn into flying swords, pointing to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling only holds the sword in his hand and looks at the ancient Buddha with the lamp in peace, and doesn''t care about the star light array in the sky. "Angry Buddha steps on the pestle!" Light behind the ancient Buddha a thousand Zhang of gold light virtual shadow, barefoot Buddha! The lamp burning ancient Buddha is the strongest move he understands. When he is a saint, even Shakyamuni can not take it! Now, the ancient Buddha of burning lamp has broken through to the half emperor, and the power of this move has been improved qualitatively. "Is there, is there any exaggeration?" Yi Xie Na Mei looked at the exaggeration of the huge pestle, eyes are all shocked. If that pestle is to be smashed, I''m afraid the whole small world, even the earth outside, will collapse. The barefoot Buddha step in the magma, holding a huge pestle that cuts through the sky and cuts down Zhang Ziling. The small world is separated, and the outer earth city can be seen in the hidden! Zhang Ziling looked at the pestle that had broken the sky, and the eyes were red. Without any moves, Zhang Ziling just held the sword and rushed to the ancient Buddha with the lamp. "Die for me!" The ancient Buddha saw Zhang Ziling rush over, angry and angry, holding the immortal pestle and smashing it to Zhang Ziling, and the method behind it moves with it.The golden pestle method contacts Zhang Ziling, and two powerful forces are entangled together, which set off a huge storm in the world, and all around it is turned into nothingness. "It''s still solid." Zhang Ziling felt the intensity of the ancient Buddha phase of the lamp, and he did not praise it with a whisper. "Madness!" The ancient Buddha saw that Zhang Ziling chose to take the trick of hard connection. In his eyes, he did not flash a smile, and once again strengthened his strength to suppress Zhang Ziling. In the sky, the stars began to gather the large array to start to run, countless flying swords from all directions to Zhang Ziling. Each flying sword represents a star, enough to kill the world. In the light of ancient Buddha, Zhang Ziling is absolutely unable to defend the star array he has learned from the emperor Ziwei when he deals with his own move! "It''s nice to think about it, but..." Zhang Ziling glanced at the numerous flying swords flying behind him, and his mouth slightly raised, and then he held the magic sword hand and made a slight effort. Click! "What?" The ancient Buddha watched Zhang Ziling break through the Dharma in horror. He didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to break his Dharma so easily You know, this is the most powerful move he can perform after stepping into the half emperor. If he can''t defeat the emperor, then at least he has to stand up with each other? The brain of the ancient Buddha with lamp burning light is blank, only to watch Zhang Ziling approach himself quickly, and the pestle in his hand trembles slightly. Defense of the FA phase But it''s much better than his own defense! Even if those flying swords are in the law, they only arouse countless sparks. Looking at the sword that Zhang Ziling flies over, the ancient Buddha burning lamp has so instant regret and Zhang Ziling desperately. Now it seems that the result is doomed from the beginning, rather than learning the purple Wei emperor to give up in advance, so that can not face the endless despair of today. All struggles have no meaning. The ancient Buddha raised the pestle in his hand consciously to block the seemingly ordinary attack of Zhang Ziling. It''s a common thorn. Why? The ancient Buddha with lamp was in a daze. "The avenue to Jane." Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in the ear of the lamp burning Buddha, which will wake up in the confused light burning Buddha. "From the avenue to Jane Get to Jane on the road! " The old Buddha murmured in the mouth of the lamp, watching Zhang Ziling''s sword easily cut off his fairy pestle, the sword tip in the sight is growing. The fierce wind tear up the clothes and robes of the ancient Buddha burning the lamp. The whole people are sincere! The eyes of the ancient Buddha with lights suddenly became clear at this moment, and tears burst into tears. "Yes The road to Jane, such a simple reason I forgot hundreds of thousands of years... "" "It''s time to go with them." The ancient Buddha suddenly smiled and then felt a sharp pain in his forehead. Poof -- br > the sword stabbed into the forehead of the ancient Buddha burning the lamp, and the blood flowed. The ten thousand Zhang method and the stars, at this moment, are still. The world is in a quiet state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 Tick! A drop of blood drops on the ground, splashing a gorgeous blood flower. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the ancient Buddha with lights in front of him, and his eyes were indifferent. "Er..." The ancient Buddha, with his eyes open, stared at Zhang Ziling, and there was a painful voice in his mouth. Zhang Ziling''s sword has pierced the forehead of the ancient Buddha burning lamp, and blood flows down the sword tip. "That''s what it is?" The beauty of Yi Xie on the fairy peak is still a little unreal, and it is a little unable to accept the fact that I see now. Although Yi Xie Na Mei knew that the ancient Buddha burning lamp was not Zhang Ziling''s opponent, she did not expect that the ancient Buddha of burning lamp was defeated so quickly! Zhang Ziling stabbed the sword on the forehead of the ancient Buddha, which destroyed all the vitality of the ancient Buddha. The powerful emperor wiped out all the power of the ancient Buddha, and the power of heaven and Taoism hidden in the ancient Buddha was also suddenly disappeared. Immortal body failure, light of the ancient Buddha eyes quickly lose luster. The small world gradually becomes calm, surrounded by a pack of wolves. Zhang Ziling draws out the magic sword, and the sword becomes black Qi dissipation. The smell of the ancient Buddha was completely disappeared. The whole man fell from the air, smashed heavily on the broken earth, and was finally swallowed by magma. The sky gradually became bright, and the soft sunlight was shining on the earth. "My little world..." Yi Xie Na Mei looks at the broken earth, and it hurts very much. For Yixie Na Mei, it took her thousands of years to create such a small world, but now it has been broken in just a few hours. Yixie beauty wants to cry without tears. "Ziling!" After Zhang Ziling cut off the ancient Buddha burning lamp, blue Mu appeared in front of Zhang Ziling under a group of magic spirit. After the emergence of the ancient Buddha and the emperor Ziwei, Zhang Ziling protected the blue moo so as not to be affected by the battle. Now the ancient Buddha and the emperor Ziwei have both been settled. Zhang Ziling naturally released the blue moo. Zhang Ziling and two saints'' battle blue Mu both saw clearly and clearly. She was worried about Zhang Ziling all the time. Now Zhang Ziling put her out, and Lanmu immediately fell into Zhang Ziling''s arms and held Zhang Ziling tightly. "What''s wrong with you, girl?" Zhang Ziling grinned and rubbed the blue mous''s head, and said softly. "I was worried about dying you just now!" "The two men are very dangerous, but you are OK in Ziling." "How can I have something to do?" Zhang Ziling smiled and then patted blue moo on the shoulder. "Let''s go, we are interrupted by the two people, and it is estimated that the event will not be able to be held." "Ziling, you are all back. Where are you still in the mood to hold a grand meeting?" Blue Mu smiled, "although the small world is peaceful and comfortable, it is not our world after all. Everyone is looking forward to you to come back and bring us back!" "It will." Zhang Ziling nodded carefully and fell to Xianfeng with blue moose. "Ziling!" As soon as Zhang Ziling fell to Xianfeng, all the women rushed up and formed a beautiful landscape in a moment. All the monks around looked at Zhang Ziling with great envy, and swallowed a mouthful of water. Everyone wants to know how Zhang Ziling can capture so many beautiful women and ensure that the palace does not fire. However, although it is a happy sight for all to see the women, Zhang Ziling is smiling. But only Zhang Ziling knows that now the women are near the edge of the outbreak. If they don''t get through, they will explode directly. After all, they disappeared for five years and they didn''t know each other before they were brought to the small world by Yi Xie Na Mei, like Ella, luxiaoshuang and Chuqi. I love more women than I can imagine It''s people who get angry. Zhang Ziling has felt the strong smell of gunpowder, and he is laughing bitterly. Yi Xie Na Mei looks at Zhang Ziling''s awkward appearance, and does not smile with his mouth covered. Zhang Ziling is so happy. Unlike Chu Qi, Yi Xie Na Mei, as a God, doesn''t mind sharing Zhang Ziling with other women, even Yixie Na Mei has not considered taking possession of Zhang Ziling. In the long life years, if only two people alone, it will be some boring. Therefore, for Yi Xie Na Mei, Chu Qi''s existence can make her more comfortable. The leaders of the surrounding forces saw Zhang Ziling surrounded by the women, and they did not find Zhang Ziling now, leaving Xianfeng one after another, giving Zhang Ziling enough time to get along with the women. Nine Emperors come back, then they will kill back sooner or later, in this small world have lived for five years, more time has no effect. "Master Xu, don''t you leave?" Xu qianrou, the chief of Kunlun palace, still stood in place, and asked with curiosity. Now everyone is leaving Xianfeng, Xu qianrou, as the leader of Shu mountain, is still standing in place, but it is quite abrupt. "Ah? Good! I''ll go now! " Asked by the palace master of Kunlun palace, Xu qianrou hurriedly returned to a sentence, then he left quickly without returning to his head, and seemed a little flustered."This is..." The palace master of Kunlun palace is staring at Xu qianrou''s back. He doesn''t understand what he said. Zhang Ziling looked at Xu qianrou''s back, and a trace of inexplicable emotion flashed through his eyes. "Let''s go. Well, let''s give that guy some time to indulge." Yixie nameI took a look at Zhang Ziling and then said to Naihe lying on the ground. "Yes, Lord Yixie Nami..." However, she got up from the ground with some difficulty, covered her chest and left with her. "What''s the matter with you?" Yixie nameI looked at Naihe''s pale face and frowned slightly. "No, nothing Maybe it''s the internal injury from the fight just now But he shook his head and said. "Well, I''ll show you later. The devil is also Also don''t consider your strength how, let you go to fight with Ziwei emperor. " "Even if I''m not the opponent of Ziwei emperor, you''re just a low-level saint. Sending you up is not to let you send your head?" Yi Na Na Mei make complaints about it. "Lord devil, he wants me to break through." However, she looked at Yi Ye Na Mei and said seriously that there was no impurity in her eyes. Looking at how he looked, Yi Xie Na Mei also sighed slightly and said, "fool!" After Zhang Ziling solved the Ziwei emperor and the burning lamp Buddha, the small world also fell into a short period of calm, and Zhang Ziling was busy coaxing the women for quite a long time, and the outside world did not care about anything to pacify the burning back palace. It takes too much to make up for five years. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, pacifying the women is almost the same as killing a great emperor. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling got everything done, and all the women could get along well in front of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling became more and more comfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 Small world, night, small Shushan. This is the address of Shushan sect established in the small world of Yixie nameI. All the buildings are reproduced according to the real Shushan mountain, so as to give Shushan disciples a sense of familiarity. In the five years in the small world, most of the disciples in Shushan have been used to the life here. The sun rises and the moon sets and the normal work and rest are normal. Except that there are no demons to be removed, the life of the disciples in Shushan has not changed much. Xu qianrou sits alone on the top of Jiange in xiaoshushan, with several empty wine jars nearby. Now most of the disciples in Shushan fall asleep, and Xu qianrou is sitting on the top of the sword Pavilion, but no one has noticed. Over the past five years, Xu qianrou often sits here watching the moon and sky alone. In fact, the moon and starry sky in the small world are much more beautiful than the earth, and even the real moon in Shushan can''t compare with here. But Xu qianrou didn''t like the scenery all the time. She always felt that there was a person missing. But when the man came back, Xu qianrou was inexplicably melancholy and did not dare to face it. Due to her identity, Xu qianrou did not go to Zhang Ziling at the first time. After Zhang Ziling was free, Xu qianrou only wandered in the distance of Zhang Ziling for several times, then flew away. She is the leader of Shushan mountain, master Lanmu. "I''m really..." Xu qianrou smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She picks up the wine jar next to her, but finds that the wine has been drunk. "It''s nice to drink alone under the moon, girl." All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in Xu qianrou''s ear, which makes Xu qianrou''s body shake slightly. Xu qianrou quickly looked back and saw Zhang Ziling standing at the top of the sword pavilion with two jars of wine. Looking at the tall and straight figure in the moonlight, Xu qianrou seems to have seen the man with her in the underworld. "Mr. Zhang?" "Would you mind having a few drinks with me?" Zhang Ziling went to Xu qianrou, sat down and handed Xu a jar of wine. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s performance, Xu qianrou couldn''t help laughing and took over the wine jar. "Why did you come?" Xu qianrou drank a lot and asked Zhang Ziling. "I can''t bear to let beauty drink alone under the moon." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "such a beautiful day, shouldn''t two people share it?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s smile, Xu qianrou also moved in her heart and joked, "it seems that you have been peeping at me in the dark for a long time." "My fair lady, a gentleman is fond of her I''ve been watching you for a long time, girl "Ha ha ha, don''t make fun of me, Mr. Zhang." Zhang Ziling and Xu qianrou are talking and laughing. They are drinking wine under the moon. The two shadows seem to blend together. Gradually, the wine jar becomes empty, and Xu qianrou can not help but appear two blushes on her cheek. Xu qianrou has been slightly drunk. The sky is also a bright moon, silent around, only the cold wind from the mountains, blowing soft green silk. "If you come to accompany me, what will mu''er do?" Suddenly, Xu qianrou''s mood seems to become low, holding an empty wine jar and looking at the scenery under the sword Pavilion, she asks softly. "Sleep, she is very tired." Zhang Ziling looks at Xu qianrou''s side face and whispers. "Well." Xu qianrou nodded, then fell into silence, just holding the wine jar, staring at the sky full moon. Between the two people, it seems that there is no word. The atmosphere seemed to become embarrassed, and there was no joy in the two drinking just now. "Do you like who you are now?" Also do not know how long silence, Zhang Ziling''s voice in Xu qianrou''s ear ring. "Identity?" Xu qianrou looked up at Zhang Ziling, his eyes twinkled and puzzled, "a man has many identities. What does Mr. Zhang ask?" "The identity of Shushan leader and Lanmu master All identities that cover up the real self. " Zhang Ziling said lightly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu qianrou was suddenly stunned. She held the wine jar tightly in her hands and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "I don''t know..." Xu qianrou shook her head. She had never been asked such a question, and she had never thought of such a thing. Xu qianrou, the leader of Shushan, is sure that she used to like this identity. But now, Xu qianrou is not sure She always felt that she was bound by the status of Shushan leader. It was not that Xu qianrou was afraid to take the corresponding responsibility, but When Xu qianrou finds himself in the position of leader of Shushan mountain, he must care how the world views himself, which is related to the face of Shushan. Can not dare to love and hate, need to properly hide themselves. Therefore, Xu qianrou must hide her feelings. She would rather suffer than let others know. She didn''t want people to know The leader of Shushan mountain fell in love with his lover! Even Xu qianrou is now afraid that she is the master of Lanmu Sometimes, Xu qianrou thinks that if she is just an ordinary woman, not the leader of Shushan mountain or the master of Lanmu, she will be more relaxed in the face of Zhang Ziling.However, Xu qianrou knows that no matter how much she thinks, it''s just a dream. Today, I am still the leader of Shushan mountain, or the master of Lanmu. So, she can''t accept her feelings. Looking at Xu qianrou''s eyes full of hesitation and struggle, Zhang Ziling is extremely distressed. In the underground, Zhang Ziling can kill the bottom of the river for Xu qianrou. But now, Zhang Ziling has made Xu qianrou struggle for five years. Perhaps the most painful Zhang Ziling sighed in his heart and took the initiative to hold Xu qianrou in his arms. Zhang Ziling could clearly feel Xu qianrou''s body trembling slightly, and his body became stiff. Obviously, Xu qianrou is trying to refuse. "Qianrou, forget all your identities tonight." Zhang Ziling looked at Xu qianrou, who was struggling a little bit, and her tone became more gentle, but she did not let Xu qianrou go. "in fact, mu''er knows it." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu qianrou''s eyes suddenly changed. She subconsciously tried to get rid of Zhang Ziling, but failed. "I, I can''t..." Xu qianrou becomes a little flustered. She has lived for hundreds of years. How can she "I''ve lived for thousands of years, and I know what you think. What is that Zhang Ziling whispered in Xu qianrou''s ear, "in my opinion, you are the same as them." Xu qianrou''s body shakes, and her eyes suddenly turn red. "I, I..." "Qianrou, a monk who practices Taoism and practices with his own nature and goes against the heaven is so difficult. How tired would it be if he still cared about the world''s views?" "Muer, she has already told me that she would like me to come and see you." Seeing Xu qianrou''s tearful eyes whirling, Zhang Ziling just hugged Xu qianrou and bathed in the moonlight with her. "Half of the nights in five years have been here. Mu''er is very clear." Xu qianrou sobbed in a low voice, shaking her hands and reaching out to Zhang Ziling. First she shook her hand, and then she hugged Zhang Ziling''s waist. Xu qianrou, with a cry, carefully asked, "Mr. Zhang, can I call you Ziling? Just tonight... " Looking at Xu qianrou''s cautious appearance, Zhang Ziling squinted and laughed, stroked Xu qianrou''s green silk and said, "fool..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 In the morning, the sun hit Xu qianrou''s face, making Xu qianrou''s eyelashes tremble. Xu qianrou opened her slightly blurred eyes. When she saw that she was still on the sword Pavilion, she suddenly woke up and almost ejected. "You are awake!" Zhang Ziling looked at Xu qianrou''s flustered appearance and chuckled. I can''t see more and more panic in my eyes "You slept all night on my shoulder." "Didn''t the young master stay up all night?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu qianrou can''t help but flash a trace of guilt, quite a bit of self blame. "It doesn''t matter to me that I sleep anymore." Zhang Ziling waved his hand, stood up and stretched, "qianrou, the disciples of Shushan are waiting for you to go to the morning class. Are you still standing here?" "Morning, morning class? yes! Morning class After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu qianrou reacted in an instant and quickly called out the flying sword, and was preparing to fly to the sword test platform. "Mr. Zhang, thank you for your company last night. I will remember it." Xu qianrou said to Zhang Ziling in a clear tone, as if relieved. But when Xu qianrou was about to fly away, she suddenly stopped and felt something was wrong. "How did Mr. Zhang know that I was going to give my disciples an early lesson?" Xu qianrou turned around and looked at Zhang Ziling with some doubts. After all, this is the subject of Shushan, and Zhang Ziling has disappeared for five years. In truth, he should not know his own journey. Suddenly, Xu qianrou has a bad feeling. "Oh, you say this Just now, because the disciples didn''t wait for you to come to the morning class, they came to see you in the sword Pavilion and happened to see you sleeping. So I''ll let them all go back and wait until you wake up Zhang Ziling squinted at Xu qianrou and said with a smile. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu qianrou''s face is as red as an apple, and the whole body is frozen in place. "You, you mean..." Xu qianrou couldn''t even speak clearly. She just pointed to Zhang Ziling and felt very hot. If Zhang Ziling asked them to go back, wouldn''t it be "Don''t all the disciples of Shushan know that I fell asleep leaning on childe Zhang''s shoulder!" Xu qianrou called out, and the whole person lost his sense of propriety. Last night she was still worried about her feelings and did not dare to let the world know. As a result, I woke up early in the morning and everyone knew. The leader of Shushan mountain sleeps in the arms of a man in public If this thing is spread out, I''m afraid the family atmosphere of Shushan will be ruined! At the thought of this, Xu qianrou is very embarrassed. But I don''t know why, after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu qianrou is embarrassed and annoyed, but she has a kind of inexplicable ease, and the whole person becomes light. It''s like a huge stone suddenly broken in the bottom of my heart. This complex and incomparable mood makes Xu qianrou not know what to do, and even forgets that she has to go to the morning class. Looking at Xu qianrou''s cramped appearance, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but feel funny. Suddenly, he had the idea of making fun of Xu qianrou. "Now that all the people in Shushan know about this, what should we do?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, "the leader of Shushan mountain and a man had a night''s sleep on the roof, tut tut..." "Nonsense!" Xu qianrou blushed and stamped her feet, but she didn''t know how to refute Zhang Ziling. It seems improper to blame Zhang Ziling for not waking her up. After all, she slept on her shoulder all night. What''s more, Zhang Ziling asked his disciples to go back. It can be said that he did it for himself to sleep more. If he blamed him for this, he would be very unreasonable. Xu qianrou thinks more and more contradictorily, and finally has to hold back and turn around in the same place. "Well, now that everything has happened, just face it bravely. I will be responsible for it." Zhang Ziling looked at Xu qianrou''s face getting more and more red. He couldn''t help laughing and said that he didn''t know his shame at all. "What is your responsibility? Nothing happened to me and us Xu qianrou, like a hair blowing kitten, refutes Zhang Ziling in a little flustered, and then flies away unsteadily on a flying sword. Xu qianrou feels that if she continues to stay here for a while, I''m afraid that she will be more embarrassed. Zhang Ziling sits on the top of the sword Pavilion and looks at Xu qianrou who is staggering away. He has a faint smile all the time. He is not worried about Xu qianrou''s state. Zhang Ziling had been testing Xu qianrou''s reaction before. Although Xu qianrou was a little embarrassed after hearing what Zhang Ziling said, it was all normal reaction. Even Zhang Ziling could feel that there was a complete change in Xu qianrou''s mind. Yesterday, Zhang Ziling has confirmed that Xu qianrou only needs to face the door to untie her heart knot, and Zhang Ziling just can help Xu qianrou. Since Xu qianrou''s feelings have been exposed to the disciples of Shushan, no matter how much Xu qianrou covers up, she can only face it in the end.Although at the beginning, Xu qianrou may be a little embarrassed, but as long as after this period of time, Xu qianrou is naturally calm. Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to watch Xu qianrou fall into the devil. As the most powerful monk in this era, Xu qianrou will feel sorry for her if she falls into a demon because of her status. "Today is also called Mr. Zhang..." Zhang Ziling lay down and looked at the blue sky and murmured, "but next time, you won''t call me that way." Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly, then his body slowly twisted and finally disappeared on the sword Pavilion. After five years'' absence, many old friends still need to visit one by one, but before that, Zhang Ziling chose to meet someone first Small world, under Xianfeng, in front of the wooden house. Star Yu sat in the yard, agitating the computer in his hand, and the lines of code flashed over and over. Up to now, Xingyu has not given up looking for Ziyou. Although Xingyu is only a foundation building friar up to now, in terms of cultivation, it can be said that the weak can''t be weaker, but Xingyu has made great efforts on the other hand. Now in the World Hacker rankings, "star mans" this title has been far away from the second place. Star integral It''s more than the sum of the second and the tenth! However, Xingyu did not stop at this point. Xingyu believes that as long as there is light, he can get information, so He studied day and night, and even knelt down and prayed for the divine power from Yixie Nami - not for practicing, but for applying it to computers and light signals. Star, want to use the computer to master all the light, get all the information of the end that the light can reach! Xingyu believes that as long as he has mastered the light, he can find Ziyou! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 "At present, we can only deal with the light information from the earth. The other data from space is too big..." "Although the sun has light, I can''t get any regular information from it. I can only feel the endless heat." "If it''s too far away, what I can get is just information from millions of years ago or even more. It''s no use looking for master Ziyou!" "Damn it! Am I on the wrong path? " Xingyu inexplicably became irritable, but directly overturned the table in front of him, and a pile of equipment fell on the ground and was smashed to pieces. Xingyu gasped heavily, then knelt down on the ground, with despair in his eyes. "I, I It''s really a waste... " Star Yu grabs his messy hair and growls, and begins to doubt himself. In fact, in the first three years, the research process of Xingyu is still very smooth. However, with the increasing range of images processed by Xingyu, the research progress is hindered. Even with the help of the divine power of Yixie nameI, Xingyu can not process such huge information at all, and the research progress is getting slower and slower. Xingyu''s personal cultivation is too weak to process such huge information in his brain. In the past two years, almost every day, Xingyu will fall into a period of impatience, and there are more than 100 sets of computers and other equipment damaged by Xingyu. This is incredible for the stars who once loved computers. The more stars collect the information brought by light, the more they realize their incompetence Even though the discovery of the universe in recent years is enough to win the Nobel Prize in the next few decades, starwoo has abandoned those research data. Xingyu just wants to find Zhang Ziyou. He couldn''t forgive himself. He just slept and lost his master. Tears wet the ground, the stars wail. "Star, get up." Suddenly, Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in Xingyu''s ear. Xingyu was startled and looked up at Zhang Ziling. His eyes were still red. "Teacher 9¡¢ The ninth emperor Looking at Zhang Ziling''s appearance, Xingyu''s eyes flashed with endless confusion. He quickly tidied up his emotions and knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling. Looking at the haggard youth in front of him, Zhang Ziling even couldn''t believe that this was the star. The stars seem to have changed completely. "Get up." Zhang Ziling sighed a little and said to Xingyu again. "Lord jiudi, I failed to..." "I know it''s not your fault." Zhang Ziling knew what Xingyu would say and directly lifted it up with his spiritual power. Xingyu, like a child who has done something wrong, stands in front of Zhang Ziling with a guilty heart and is in a trance. Zhang Ziling looked at the star with his head down, and a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes. How to say, Xingyu is Ziyou''s apprentice, his nephew, Zhang Ziling always loves Xingyu. Zhang Ziling knew that Xingyu fell into extreme self blame because of Ziyou''s disappearance, and even used all his own resources to find Ziyou. Xingyu has done everything he can, and even the things he has done are beyond Zhang Ziling''s expectation. But Ziyou was taken away by the evil emperor. Even if it is Xingyu''s whole life, it is impossible to find a trace of Ziyou. Even if Xingyu stepped into the realm of the great emperor. Even Zhang Ziling could only follow the instructions of the evil emperor In other words, Xingyu''s efforts in the past five years are all in vain. Beyond light, perhaps beyond time and space, but this is not the realm of the stars can achieve, not to mention things that can be handled by computers. This subject is a dead end. Before Zhang Ziling appeared, he had been watching Xingyu work in the dark for a period of time. Although the achievements of Xingyu were amazing, he even touched the edge of the law of light with modern technology. One of the ten laws of the highest light. As for the way of light, Zhang Ziling is only rough and has not yet reached the level of mastery. However, Xingyu is just a foundation building friar. In xuanxiao continent, he is just equivalent to the beginner of martial arts in the congenital realm, but relying on external forces, he touches one of the ten highest laws of light. Zhang admitted that even he couldn''t do it. Or, from ancient times to the present, including xuanxiao continent Zhang Ziling has never seen any Tianjiao who can do this. What was more surprising to Zhang Ziling was that just after Zhang Ziling touched the stars with his spiritual power, Zhang Ziling had already found that Xingyu had already fallen into the devil''s mind. However, the whole person was not devoured by the heart demon. Instead, the heart demon of Xingyu was transformed into his own motivation and continued to study. It can be said that in the past five years, Xingyu has created too many miracles. But it doesn''t help. The opponent who thinks Xingyu wants to challenge The evil is matchless. Looking at Xingyu''s decadence, Zhang Ziling recited a calming mantra for Xingyu. After calming down Xingyu''s mood, he asked Xingyu softly, "do you know where Ziyou has gone?"No matter how Xingyu uses his heart demon, Zhang Ziling will never allow the heart demon to exist in Xingyu''s body. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xingyu''s body was slightly shaken, and then he shook his head dejectedly and said, "I don''t know." "Ziyou was taken away by her master and taken to xuanxiao land." Zhang Ziling calmly said to Xingyu, "where you can''t reach." "Master Ziyou''s master?" A little shock flashed in Xingyu''s eyes. Some of them couldn''t believe it, "Taoist Long Yu Isn''t he dead? " "The original name of Longyu is matchless. He is an old monster who has lived for many years. He is an old emperor. He has mastered the two laws of time and space. Even I am not good at dealing with him." Zhang Ziling explained to Xingyu. Xingyu looked at Zhang Ziling in a dazed way. He didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling said. The evil emperor doesn''t talk about it. It''s just xuanxiao land Xingyu has never heard of it. Where is xuanxiao land? In Xingyu''s mind, except for the five continents, he has never heard of any other continent. Looking at Xingyu''s puzzled appearance, Zhang Ziling also had to explain more popularly: "at present, do you know the temple on earth?" "Well." The stars nodded, the temple is the headquarters of the gods, ruling the whole world, any one of them can walk horizontally on the earth, the strength of terror to the extreme. "Evil is matchless. You can easily crush the palace In other words, the palaces are built by the hands of evil Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xingyu suddenly felt his legs soft and his mouth dry. Long Yu, Taoist priest Long Yu So strong? It''s easy to crush the temple, isn''t it Are all gods vulnerable to attack by Taoist priest Long Yu? Xingyu also thought of the appearance of Longyu, and his heart was filled with endless shock. He didn''t expect that Taoist priest Longyu was a great man above the gods. If someone of that level took master Ziyou away I am not qualified to find master Ziyou. And in the vast universe, where is xuanxiao land? Looking up at Zhang Ziling, Xing Yu gradually lost one kind of obsession in his heart, and then another kind of obsession came into being. Xuanxiao continent He''s going! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Before, Xingyu was just aimlessly looking for Zhang Ziyou. He couldn''t find the direction at all. It was like groping in the endless darkness. It is precisely that kind of confusion that makes Xingyu have a heart demon. Now Zhang Ziling showed him the direction, and The appearance of Zhang Ziling also made Xingyu find a pillar again. In the five years after Zhang Ziyou and Zhang Ziling disappeared together, Xingyu felt that he was living alone in the world. The whole person was swallowed up by darkness, and no one came to pull him out. In fact, when Xingyu saw Zhang Ziling''s return, he was very happy. The wailing in Xianfeng was so loud Stars are more about liberation. In Xingyu''s mind, as long as Zhang Ziling exists, all difficulties can be easily solved. Even if master Ziyou disappears, he will be able to find him back. The person that Xingyu believes most is Zhang Ziling. The ninth emperor is invincible! I don''t know when, Xingyu has deified Zhang Ziling completely. Seeing the brilliance gradually appearing in the eyes of Xingyu, Zhang Ziling''s mouth also rose slightly. It seems that the person he is most worried about has been solved. "Lord jiudi, can you take me to xuanxiao land?" After hesitating for a moment, Xingyu looked at Zhang Ziling carefully and asked. In order to say this sentence, Xingyu almost had no problem. After Xingyu eliminated his demons, Xingyu''s character gradually changed back to the previous appearance, some cowardly and some counsellors. Although the person that Xingyu believes most is Zhang Ziling, what Xingyu fears most is It is still Zhang Ziling. The word "Nine Emperors" has been deeply imprinted in the soul of the stars. It stands for power and dignity. "I''ve come to you for another thing." Zhang Ziling didn''t reply to Xingyu directly. Instead, he became serious. A huge momentum came out of Zhang Ziling''s body, which made Xingyu feel more pressure. Xingyu swallowed a little saliva and looked at Zhang Ziling nervously. He didn''t know why the atmosphere suddenly became heavy. "Kneel down." Zhang Ziling looked at Xingyu and said faintly that his voice exploded directly from his mind. Xingyu was in a daze. Although Xingyu didn''t know what Zhang Ziling was going to do, Xingyu didn''t have any hesitation and knelt down directly. Anyway, he didn''t do much of it. "I depend on the boss. You don''t want that one?" Chu Yuan Jie rushed out of Zhang Ziling''s body and looked at Zhang Ziling with astonishment. "My God This is a big event Yutian Dragon Seal can''t help but fly out of Zhang Ziling''s body. Not only Chu Yuan Jie and Yu Tian Long Yin, but also several other magic soldiers flew out with shock in their eyes. "It''s amazing! If you put it on xuanxiao land, the whole continent would be shaken by it? " Looking for Tianyi looked at Xingyu and exclaimed, "this boy''s luck has been expanded to the extreme." The gods looked at the stars carefully, but they still couldn''t believe what was going to happen. Xingyu heard what the artifact said. Although he didn''t know why, he knew I''m afraid the ninth emperor will do something shocking next. The dark evil Qi diffused from Zhang Ziling''s body and wound around Zhang Ziling''s body. Then, a silk thread spread out of Zhang Ziling''s body, which bound Xingyu''s wrist. "The inheriting disciple of the devil emperor for the first time was not in xuanxiao continent. This kind of adverse chance was obtained by a earth boy If the old monsters in xuanxiao mainland who are planning to send their children to the eldest brother know, they will vomit blood with anger? " The staff of the law of power supported his chin and sighed, admiring the fortune of the stars. In xuanxiao land, the inheriting disciples are only those who are above the level of saints. Master is able to force his life''s learning into the brain of the inheriting disciples, so that the disciples who accept the inheritance have a supreme secret. A sage can only take one disciple in his life, but the great emperor can take three. At the beginning of a monk''s practice, there is hidden in his body the knowledge of a great emperor in his whole life, countless skills and skills of the Immortal Emperor, and the great emperor''s perception of the law of the great way Any one of them alone can set off a bloodbath in xuanxiao continent. The inheritance of saints and the great emperor alone is a great opportunity. Even the top forces in xuanxiao will try their best to fight for it. Not to mention that now Xingyu is accepting the inheritance of Zhang Ziling. The devil Xuanxiao, the first person on the mainland, is equal to the way of heaven, the only supreme being! This kind of inheritance, even the great emperor strong are extremely eager, will be crazy about it. However, Xingyu didn''t know what he was about to accept. He only heard the power staff saying that the ninth emperor would accept him as his disciple Up to now, the mind of the stars is still in chaos. Isn''t the ninth emperor his master? Why do you want to be a master again?Looking at the blank face of Xingyu, several deities would like to rush up and hit the star on the ground. If a monk from xuanxiao mainland saw such a big chance, he would not help but come up directly and frustrate the stars. "Lord jiudi, I...." "Master." Zhang Ziling said indifferently, with no doubt in his tone, which made Xing Yu change his mouth without any principle. "Master, I..." "Shut up." Zhang Ziling interrupts Xingyu again, and the thread of magic gas twining around Xingyu''s wrist instantly goes into Xingyu''s body. Xingyu suddenly feels a tingling pain and just wants to withdraw his hand. "Don''t move. There will be some pain in the process. Accept them wholeheartedly." Zhang Ziling''s quiet voice rings in Xingyu''s ear. Xingyu is also biting his teeth and enduring the pain. "Hello, Hello! I said to seek heaven, this inheritance Is it true that the stronger the master is, the more painful the process of inheritance will be? " Chu Yuan Jie looks at the star who is biting his teeth and asks for Tianyi in a low voice. "By right, yes." With Tianyi nodding, several deities around him suddenly took a breath of cool air, and his eyes towards the stars changed from envy to sympathy. Even a saint, the process of inheritance is extremely painful, not to mention the inheritance of the devil Emperor It''s estimated that The gods dare not even think about it. How vast is the inheritance of the demon emperor? How many treasures are put into that small brain region? The process It goes without saying. Now the gods are worried about whether the stars can survive the inheritance. You know, once the inheritance begins, it can''t be interrupted unless it dies. Zhang Ziling looked at the star universe, who was struggling to endure the pain, and asked faintly, "are you ready?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xingyu was shocked and yelled, "haven''t you started yet?" He felt like he was dying of pain. "Wait Ah The turbulent evil spirit surges to the stars, and the shrill howl of the stars suddenly rings through the whole sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 Under the Xianfeng mountain, the thunder flashes, the magic gas turns into a black dragon and roars wantonly. The origin of the devil''s way is now floating in front of Zhang Ziling, and the endless evil Qi is surging out like a flood to the stars. Staryu''s eyes were red, and he knelt on the ground and roared. The evil spirit forced him into his body, making him feel that his whole body was torn up, and the unbearable pain filled every part of his body. "Good, terrible..." Even though Zhang Ziling had weakened a lot of evil spirit, it was still extremely terrifying for the stars. The pain of ten thousand ants biting the heart! "Nine Master! I can''t bear it! " The stars roared, feeling that he would explode at any time. Now the stars are completely relying on their own breath hold, if the tense nerve at this moment is disconnected, then the star will definitely explode and die! However, Zhang Ziling just looked at the stars indifferently and turned a deaf ear to the roar of the stars. On the contrary, he increased the output of evil Qi again. "Isn''t the boss too much?" Chu Yuan Jie swallowed a little saliva, looking at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent look, but also some can''t see. According to Chu Yuan Jie, the strength of Xingyu''s body in the foundation period could not bear such a strong impact. "It''s a little That boy is going to lose his grip. " Even Tianyi felt that Zhang Ziling was too much. Now Xingyu is like a bomb that will explode at any time. Xingyu''s mental power is the countdown. Once Xingyu is a little slack, the whole body will explode! "But the boy is still interesting If you were a monk of the same level or even a higher level, you could not hold on for a long time. This boy still sticks to it now. " Nine days magic beads gaze at the stars, whispered, eyes full of admiration. Although Xingyu shouts that she can''t hold on, she has been insisting on accepting the inheritance. With the passage of time, the evil Qi pouring into the stars increases instead of decreasing, and there is no sign of weakening. The pain also increased step by step. Even the gods don''t know how long this inheritance will end. Xingyu''s skin has been dry split, no moisture, like dead skin. "I, I really can''t hold on..." The star fell to the ground completely, and he only felt that there was an endless explosion of knowledge in his mind, washing his whole body. The stars have a feeling that as long as they accept those knowledge, they will be able to gain incomparably powerful power But, really can''t hold on. "Boss, try to find a way. That boy is really dying!" Looking for the sky instrument to see the star''s breath more and more weak, directly roared out, eyes are full of worry. Just now, Xingyu has been in the limit state, and the string that is too tight will break. It''s obvious that Starwood is now disconnected. Zhang Ziling calmly watched the breath of Xingyu disappear without any panic. He put a spiritual power into Xingyu''s body to protect the brain region of Xingyu. However, as the stars were in a coma, the evil Qi flowing into the stars gradually weakened and then dissipated. After he found that he still had a little breath, Chu Yuan Jie could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Boss, are you going to kill him completely?" Yuan Yuan looked at Zhang Zi Ling''s Tucao Road, "you just make complaints about it." "It''s still too hard It''s just a tenth of what you''ve received, and most of it''s wasted. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed, as if complaining that Xingyu didn''t persist for long. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a group of magic soldiers were even dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to say so! You know, Xingyu is just equivalent to the inborn beginner of martial arts, but what he accepts is the inheritance of the first person in xuanxiao continent, the devil emperor! Even if the stars accept one percent is a very incredible thing, this one tenth has been regarded as the existence of the adverse weather! Now the star is just like a moving treasure house. I''m afraid you can write a volume of immortal art with your pen. However, even if Xingyu has achieved this level, Zhang Ziling is not satisfied. "Boss? Are you serious? " The power staff looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "this is not how the inheriting disciples play..." Being an inheritor doesn''t mean that you have to accept all the inheritance from the beginning, because different realms have different information sizes. Most people want to accept the inheritance of the devil emperor, at least they have to step into a saint. I''m afraid they can''t even absorb 1% of them in their inborn period. Now, one tenth of the inheritance of Xingyu is almost unique. If we are not satisfied with this, I am afraid that even if we look for xuanxiao mainland, we will not find a second person who can accept the inheritance of Zhang Ziling! "Do you think that a person who can touch the edge of the top ten laws by relying on modern technology of the earth without self-cultivation is an ordinary person?" Zhang Ziling just said a little, and the magic soldiers stayed in the same place directly."Joking, joking..." Chu Yuan Jie thought that he had heard the wrong thing and touched the law of the supreme road with foreign objects. Does it really exist in reality? Chu Yuan Jie turned his head a little stiff and looked at the faint stars. He didn''t understand why such an ordinary person could have such a talent. "Xingyu''s talent is really excellent, but I''m sure his previous talent is not so evil. Maybe it''s because Ziyou''s leaving has made some changes in Xingyu''s body. " "It''s a strange change, and I haven''t found the cause of the change." "But one thing I can be sure of is that this kind of change is beneficial to the stars, and his talent has undoubtedly been greatly enhanced, which is why I want to take him as my inheriting disciple. The imperial skills and skills handed down to him are enough to enable him to make rapid progress. " Zhang Ziling went to Xingyu, picked up Xingyu, looked at Xingyu''s broken body and said in a low voice, "Ziyou has indeed received a good apprentice, and I have the responsibility to cultivate him well." "However, in his present state, it will take a long time for him to take advantage of my inheritance, so let him rest first..." Zhang Ziling received Xingyu into his own small world, and then his eyes fell on the computer fragments on the ground. "Boss?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling was suddenly silent, a little doubt flashed in their eyes. They did not understand what Zhang Ziling wanted to do. Zhang Ziling did not make a sound, but collected all the pieces of the ground and put them into his own space ring. "Xingyu, this guy Ziyou is lucky to have such an apprentice. I''ll teach you later. " Zhang Ziling said to himself, with a brilliant arc in the corner of his mouth. "The apprentice has finished. Then, it''s time for the temple..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 Kyoto, the shrine headquarters. "Since the return of the emperor, the great has seen insurgents all over the world. Nearly one tenth of the region has been out of our control of the temple, and a small number of gods have rebelled and joined the cultivation circle of ordinary people." A God in silver armor with a vertical eye on his forehead knelt in the middle of the hall, reporting to a group of white light above the hall. There is a shadow in the white light, which makes people look unreal. The Lord of the heaven court, the current master of the temple, the most powerful saint in the divine world Great emperor of Haotian. On both sides of the hall, there were ten saints sitting, with a solemn expression. Buddha, Zeus, Odin As far as it is. "Yang Qian, where did you find the devil emperor?" The great emperor of Haotian was silent for a moment, and then he asked the God below. "Nanzhou city once had two gods in our temple who died abnormally. They went to inquire about Yixie Na Mei before the ancient Buddha and the purple emperor. So far, they have not returned." Yang Qian reported respectfully, with a gentle tone, as if everything was not his business. "It is inferred that the devil has already had a connection with Yixie Na Mei." "Haotian emperor, what we have to build the temple is to jointly resist the devil. Now the devil is back. Why don''t you have any action?" Zeus opened his mouth and looked at the light above, and asked, with thunder flashing. "Now Greece has been taken back by all people. If you don''t have any more action, we Olympus will not be allowed to accompany!" "Nordic is also being made upside down by a guy named Xuan di. My children can''t hold their weapons. But you have not let us go. What is the meaning?" Odin also followed the wind and asked the emperor Haotian. Facing the questioning of two saints, the emperor of Haotian did not respond to it, but sat quietly in his position and kept silent. "Haotian!" Zeus saw that the emperor of Haotian ignored himself and stood up directly on the table. "Is there a demon emperor who frightens you like this? If you don''t give me a reply again, I''ll leave the temple now! " "Lord Zeus, don''t be impatient. The great emperor of Haotian has his own consideration." The Buddha gently soothed Zeus on the side. "It is not clear how many rebels in our temple do not know. I think the emperor of Haotian also wants to delay for a while, and then send soldiers to the evil spirits after all the rebels in the temple are exposed." "But since Zeus and Odin are in a hurry, can you hear me?" Looking at the Buddha''s face smile, Zeus also snorted, sat down and said, "you are going to tell me, what do you do?" The Buddha did not immediately answer Zeus, but he looked at the great emperor of Haotian. When he saw the emperor nodded, he smiled: "in fact, you are only worried about the power of the devil. After all, God died in the hand of the emperor, and our immortal body seems to have no effect on the emperor." "However, we did not see the God killed by the devil, only knew that the devil led the demon world to occupy the angel city of the divine world. Therefore, we did not know the real strength of the devil and did not know what means the devil emperor killed God." "Without knowing the enemy''s strength, I suggest sending a saint to hand in with the devil, and try to see the depth of the emperor. What do you think?" Buddha said it quickly and then squinted at the saints around him. "Hum! You said that light, God''s strength is not the same as us, even he died in the hands of the devil, who would like to send our lives to test the strength of the devil? " Odin looked at the Buddha coldly and asked. Other saints also talked to each other, unwilling to test the power of the devil. After all, the sage is the top power of a court, which is like the nuclear weapon of the state in all places. If the sage loses, the court will be basically abandoned. No one is willing to take the risk. "At the end, Yang Yi will be willing to go!" When the saints hesitated, Yang Qian, who knelt in the center of the hall, suddenly asked for his orders. "Although I am not a saint, I am the first general of the Tianting. There is no enemy under the saint. If I go to deal with the emperor, I should be able to find out the truth of the devil emperor!" Yang Jian said with a definite attitude, without hesitation in his tone. After Yang Qian''s exit, the Hall fell into a quiet, all saints were looking at Yang, eyes are all skeptical.. Although they are happy that someone is willing to replace them, Yang Jian is not a saint, even if he goes, he can not play its due role, and it is meaningless to die. "What''s the fun of your little doll here?" Zeus looked at Yang Qian impatiently. "Although we don''t know the exact strength of the devil, don''t forget that Lucifer and Gilgamesh are all subject to the devil They are saints! " "In other words, the devil is also a saint, you are in his eyes It''s just a waste. " Zeus did not agree to let Yang go. "The great emperor of heaven, Yang Jian is the first God of war in your Tianting, but as Zeus said, he is not a saint. What is the point of sending him to send his head?" Odin also spoke at this time, and was extremely polite. "If there is no one, then our kingdom of God will be withdrawn, and it will not make sense for the temple to be waiting."Hearing the taunt of Zeus and Odin, Yang Jian could not help but lower his head and clench his fist. Yang Jian could not refute the sage, but accepted it in silence. A sage sitting next to the Buddha saw Yang Jian''s humiliation and moved his hands slightly, but he didn''t say anything. "What''s the matter, Wukong?" The Buddha noticed the change of the trial sage and asked in a low voice. "No, nothing." Wukong shook his head slightly, and then he stopped speaking. His eyes were indifferent, without any emotion. Seeing Wukong''s response, the Buddha raised his mouth slightly and set his eyes on the emperor Haotian. "Do you have any suggestions?" The emperor did not notice. "Since all saints are not willing to go, how about sending a saint from Western Heaven?" The Buddha opened his mouth and said that, all the saints could not help laughing. "Worthy of being the Buddha, the spirit of giving up me is incisive and incisive." "Our realm is still not as high as Buddha!" "I don''t know which Buddha sent to the west?" The sages flattered the Buddha for a few words, and then asked the Buddha what he cared about. After all, several saints in the Western Heaven were extremely powerful, and the gods also wanted to know which great God was fighting. For the question of the saints, Buddha just smile, and then leisurely said: "fight to defeat Buddha, Monkey King." Buddha''s words export, the whole temple suddenly fell into a dead general silence, Yang Jian is all over a shock! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 The whole temple fell into a dead silence, and the saints seemed to have heard some wonderful names. Sun Wukong, the great sage of Qitian, was once as thunderous as the devil emperor in the divine world. As a stone monkey born from the mortal world, he killed the heavenly palace with his own strength, and regarded the hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals as nothing. The gods had no resistance in front of him, and the whole LingXiao palace was in chaos. In a sense, the monkey king is the first mortal to frighten the divine world. And the end of the monkey king also makes the gods rather sad. In the end, it turned out to be a fight over Buddha. Although the name of "fighting over Buddha" sounds loud, the sages who can understand the true meaning of it understand how the monkey king came to a miserable end. "Fighting and conquering" is hard to eliminate. Therefore, it is necessary to uphold "no self" and eliminate "I want", "I think", "I am tired" and "I fear" in the way of practice. In other words, to become a fighter conquering Buddha means that monkey king has wiped out his seven passions and six desires, and has put a layer of shackles on himself to block his thoughts. In the end, it turned into a cold fight to defeat the Buddha The death of a saint''s consciousness is enough to make people sigh. Naturally, Yang Jian knew the end of Monkey King''s journey to the west, so when he heard the names of the people the Buddha wanted to send out, his mood became extremely complicated. Heroes always cherish each other. In order to save his mother, Yang Jian''s experience was similar to that of Sun Wukong. However, Yang Jian was much luckier than Sun Wukong. At least, he kept his own consciousness. "Fighting to defeat the Buddha monkey king?" Emperor Haotian murmured a sentence, which seemed to remember that there was such a person who made a big fuss in Tiangong. However, he was sent to the Western Heaven, and the Emperor didn''t care about it any more. Now hearing the three words "Monkey King" again, the emperor Haotian also brings back many memories. In the past, the emperor Haotian was very happy to see a play with the whole heaven and a stone monkey. The so-called havoc in heaven, Emperor Haotian didn''t pay attention to Monkey King at all. "Yes, Emperor Haotian." The Buddha nodded to the emperor Haotian, "fighting and defeating Buddha is undoubtedly a good candidate to complete this task." "What do you think of fighting and defeating Buddha?" When Sun Wukong heard this, he asked the Buddha. "No harm." Sun Wukong just nodded indifferently and did not refuse the task. Yang Jian looked at Sun Wukong''s indifferent eyes and sighed in his heart, which was a pity. He can''t see that aura from monkey king. Upholding "no self" also made Monkey King lose his self completely. Even Zeus and Odin shook their heads slightly and sighed at the indifference of the monkey king. At the beginning, they also witnessed the whole process of how emperor Haotian and Buddha played monkey king like this. Even Bodhi couldn''t bear to see his apprentice become so sad that he ran away from heaven and never came back. However, no matter how much the saints lament, they are willing to replace them to test the strength of the evil emperor. Saints do not have the so-called compassion, willing to give up their precious life for a stone that has lost itself. This time, although the atmosphere in the hall was rather dull, none of the saints raised any objection. They acquiesced in defeating the Buddha to test the devil emperor. It is undoubtedly the best choice to be a saint and lose one''s self. "Since you don''t have any objection, let''s break up. Fight and defeat Buddha. You''ll be ready to go on your way." Haotian emperor''s voice echoed in the hall, and then the light group slowly disappeared in the hall. With the disappearance of Haotian emperor, other sages did not stay here, and their bodies twisted and left the hall. "Wukong, hard work." Buddha took a meaningful look at the monkey king, and then disappeared in the same place. Soon, there were only Sun Wukong and Yang Jian left in the hall. The open environment seems to make the atmosphere here a little more relaxed. Sun Wukong sat in his seat for a while without saying anything. He just stood up quietly and went outside the hall. "Sun Do you really want to defeat Buddha Yang Jian suddenly stood up and looked at the back of Monkey King and asked, "challenge the devil emperor." Almost everyone thinks that to do this is to die. Now Yang Jian wants to know whether Sun Wukong knows what consequences he will have if he does it. "Why not?" Sun Wukong turned around, looked at Yang Jian indifferently and asked. Seeing the strange look in the eyes of Monkey King, Yang Jian was suddenly stunned at the spot, and didn''t know how to say it. Can you just say, "you''re going to deliver the head"?Yang Jian was stunned. He was not qualified to say such words to the sage. Sun Wukong saw that Yang Jian didn''t speak or say anything. He just folded his hands and bowed slightly to Yang Jian. He turned around and left quietly. My old grandson, is the great sage of heaven, Monkey King! I don''t know why, looking at the back of Monkey King''s quiet departure, Yang Jian suddenly remembered the heroic posture of Sun Wukong when he stood in Huaguo Mountain and drank a hundred thousand soldiers. The invincible Monkey King, Yang Jian, can''t see it from his fighting and conquering Buddha. Yang Jian sighed deeply and walked out slowly. No matter what, Monkey King challenges the evil emperor. He wants to see it. ¡­¡­ Nanzhou City, entrance of small world. Zhang Ziling came out of it and took a deep breath. A red light flashed through his eyes. "The blue sky I don''t want to break the peace here. " Zhang Ziling looked at the calm sky, slightly extended a lazy waist, the corners of his mouth rose slightly. After settling all the people in the small world, Zhang Ziling came out of the small world again with boundless killing intention. Whether it''s for Zhang Xiaoyou or Ziyou, the Shengong is already on the list of Zhang Ziling''s must kill list. Originally, Zhang Ziling wanted to ask Yi Xie Nami and Naihe to come out to help clean up the little shrimps in the palace. However, Naihe changed again. The whole person was wrapped in a dark cocoon and couldn''t get out for a while. So Zhang Ziling also let Yixie nameI stay in the small world and take good care of what to do, so as not to make any mistakes. However, Zhang Ziling has not yet understood how to trigger the hidden power in his body. "That''s it. Put this one aside in advance." Zhang Ziling took out a map of the world, on which Yi Xie Nami helped to draw the current sphere of influence of the earth. "Let me see, first of all, which shrine to start with Well? " As soon as Zhang Ziling took out the map, he felt a strong breath coming from the sky. Looking up, Zhang Ziling happened to see a stone monkey in a cassock, holding a long purple gold stick, standing in the sky indifferently. "This is..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 Sun Wukong stood in the void with Ruyi''s golden cudgel in his hand and looked at Zhang Ziling indifferently. His cassock danced with the wind. A powerful momentum spread from monkey king''s body and covered the whole city of Nanzhou. The sky was slightly distorted. "What a powerful momentum..." Yang Jian stood in the sky staring at the back of the monkey king, his forehead was cold sweat sliding. Now Yang Jian can be sure that after becoming a Buddha, the monkey king is more powerful than the monkey! "Look, what is that?" Soon, people in Nanzhou city found the monkey king standing in the void and looked up one after another. Sun Wukong''s prestige has already pressed on Nanzhou City, and the whole city is shaking under the powerful power of Sun Wukong. "He, he should not be Monkey king "My God! It''s really Monkey King "What is the great sage doing in Nanzhou?" A crowd of Nanzhou citizens exclaimed with excitement in their eyes. The monkey king occupies an extremely important part in every Chinese people. Although the appearance of the god palace makes people know that there is a God in the world, the myth in the legend is also likely to be true. However, when people see the monkey king appears, they still can''t control the excitement in their hearts. Although Sun Wukong is wearing a cassock at the moment, the only monkey in the world who still holds a golden cudgel is monkey king! For the excitement of people in Nanzhou City, Sun Wukong all saw in his eyes, but he was expressionless and had no fluctuation in his heart. He doesn''t care at all. Now the monkey king has put all his attention on Zhang Ziling. "Are you the devil?" Sun Wukong turned into a golden light and fell not far away from Zhang Ziling. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked indifferently. "Who are you?" Zhang Ziling looked at Monkey King''s calm appearance and asked with a smile. Although Zhang Ziling had a vague guess about the monkey king''s identity, Zhang Ziling still had to confirm it. After all, the reality must be different from the myth. "My name fight conquers the Buddha, please give me your advice." Sun Wukong just indifferently said a word to Zhang Ziling, then picked up the Ruyi golden cudgel and pointed to Zhang Ziling. "Sure enough..." Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly, and the red light flashed through his eyes. "Although your personality is very different from that in the myth, your image is very consistent. Is it Buddha now?" "Don''t say much. Let''s do it." The monkey king didn''t seem to want to talk about it much. He shook the golden cudgel, and the momentum in his body pressed against Zhang Ziling. "My God! Does the monkey king want to fight against the Nine Emperors? " "This is over. Which side should we help?" "Damn it! The great sage is also a member of the divine palace. There is a big problem now Some of the monks who followed Sun Wukong''s momentum and saw that Sun Wukong and Zhang Ziling were facing each other, and their faces were anxious. In their hearts, the monkey king has always been a positive image, and the temple''s slaughter of the cultivation world in recent years has made the monks have no favor of the gods. And the ninth emperor will be the leader who leads the friars in the cultivation world to revolt against the sacred palace, and all the friars must stand on the side of the ninth emperor. Now the leaders they defend are confronted with their favorite mythical characters. The monks are in a very complicated mood. What can I do? When the monks were in a state of anxiety, Zhang Ziling was indifferent. He just looked at the monkey king and asked with a smile, "let''s go. Why should I do it?" "It''s no use saying more!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling had no intention of doing so, Sun Wukong directly smashed Zhang Ziling''s head with a golden cudgel, without any mercy. Bang! The golden cudgel scattered Zhang Ziling''s figure, and the whole ground broke up in an instant, and the entrance of the small world behind Zhang Ziling disappeared directly. "The great sage is really merciless! Was that stick going to kill me Zhang Ziling appeared not far behind the monkey king with a faint smile and whispered. In Zhang Ziling''s hands, the map of the world has been broken in two. "Phantom..." Sun Wukong turned around with Ruyi''s golden cudgel. After saying this, he took the stick again and rushed to Zhang Ziling. The golden light flashed by and entangled with the black awn. The friars only felt a series of explosions in the battle center. The golden light and black light were interlaced. They could not see the two figures clearly. "This, this..." In the sky, Yang Jian was sweating and staring at the Sun Wukong in the center of the battle circle. His body trembled slightly. A group of mortal monks can''t see clearly, but Yang Jian can see it very clearly! Although it is now the monkey king chasing the devil emperor, in fact, the monkey king did not even touch the devil emperor! "What a fast speed!" Yang Jian''s heart is full of shock, although Sun Wukong didn''t break out at the moment, he didn''t even meet the devil emperor, which is enough to show the magic emperor''s strength!In terms of speed alone, Yang Jian is sure The evil emperor must be a strong saint! "I said," is it rude of you to be rude to me for no reason? " Zhang Ziling dodged Sun Wukong''s stick again, and then asked Sun Wukong with a smile. "Why don''t you fight back?" The monkey king seemed to have decided that he was not as fast as Zhang Ziling. He stopped and looked at Zhang Ziling indifferently. As Zhang Ziling and monkey king stopped, the monks finally saw their figures clearly. Now both Zhang Ziling and Sun Wukong are spotless. It seems that no one has met anyone. However, there is a mess around the war circle. It seems that they have experienced a great war. This strange situation filled the hearts of monks with doubts. This is What kind of fight? What happened to the fierce collision just now? "Why should I do it?" Zhang Ziling looked at Monkey King and chuckled, "you are not a God. I like you very much when I was a child. I really can''t bear to do it." "I am a Buddha, one of the thirty-six Buddhas in the Western Paradise. I should be a God." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Sun Wukong frowned slightly, then looked at Zhang Ziling and said. "One of the thirty-six Buddhas, is fighting to defeat Buddha?" Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile, "I''m sorry In my memory, it seems that there is only the title of Qi Tian Da Sheng "No more." It seems that the monkey king didn''t like Zhang Ziling''s saying "the great sage of Qi Tian". Just after Zhang Ziling opened his mouth, Sun Wukong threw a stick at Zhang Ziling. Ruyi''s golden cudgel becomes hundreds of times bigger in an instant, like Optimus Prime, like to smash the whole city of Nanzhou into two. Seeing the golden cudgel smashed, Zhang Ziling did not hide this time. He raised his hand to block the monkey king''s stick. Bang! The ground on which Zhang Ziling stood collapsed in an instant, and all the people of Zhang Ziling fell into the ground. "Why don''t you hide this stick?" Sun Wukong shrunk the cudgel, then looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. The monkey king knew that his stick would not do any harm to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling got up from the ground and patted the dust on himself. Then he took a look at the safe city behind him. Then he said with a smile to the monkey king, "when the great sage of Qi Tian was guarding Huaguo Mountain, he was not willing to hurt any grass or tree." As soon as Zhang Ziling said this, Sun Wukong''s eyes turned red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 Sun Wukong''s momentum instantly became extremely fierce, Zhang Ziling''s eyes could not help narrowing. Bang! The ground next to Zhang Ziling broke up in an instant, and a gully spread far away from it. "I said, don''t mention it again!" The golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hands is still stained with a lot of gravel. It is obvious that the gully next to Zhang Ziling was smashed by Sun Wukong. "Monkey King is angry?" In the sky, Yang Jian saw that Sun Wukong''s momentum had changed greatly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Yang Jian is very curious about what the devil emperor said. He can make monkey king like this! In Yang Jian''s impression, after becoming a Buddha, Sun Wukong has always maintained a indifferent attitude. He doesn''t care about everything around him and never gets angry. "How interesting..." Zhang Ziling took a look at the gully beside him, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, "the great saint is really amazing to me!" "Looking for death!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the monkey king immediately rushed to Zhang Ziling with the golden cudgel in his hand. The violent atmosphere was stirring around him. Looking at the monkey king storming towards him, Zhang Ziling also stepped forward and grasped the golden cudgel with his bare hands. Boom! The ground behind Zhang Ziling broke up in an instant, two forces were entangled around him, and the spiritual power around him began to riot. The monks could not bear the pressure of the two men and retreated. The whole city of Nanzhou was shocked. "Ha ha! Interesting! Does the sage dare not face his own identity? Then I will play with you Zhang Ziling grabs the golden cudgel of Monkey King and laughs and dances with black hair! "I said, don''t call me holy!" Sun Wukong roared, and the golden cudgel suddenly became bigger. Zhang Ziling couldn''t hold it and let go. Bang! Zhang Ziling was once again pressed into the ground by the golden cudgel! Sun Wukong''s hair all stood up, his cassock was strengthened by his powerful momentum, and the golden spiritual power around him turned red. "Ha ha ha ha, great sage, your power is spiritual power, and the power of the ancient Buddha burning lamp is totally two kinds of power. Do you still say you are a God?" "Shut up Zhang Ziling laughed and directly lifted the golden cudgel of the monkey king. "Why..." The monks around him looked at the monkey king in such a way, and their eyes were full of doubts and did not understand. Why didn''t monkey king like the Nine Emperors calling him great sage. Isn''t the supreme sage the glory of the monkey king? "Die for me!" The monkey king increased his strength and wanted to suppress Zhang Ziling. The scarlet spirit power was surging around, and the whole city of Nanzhou fell into the sea of Monkey King''s spiritual power. The monks only felt endless malice from it. No one knows exactly where the Nine Emperors touched the monkey king''s scales. "You can''t let this stick fall." Zhang Ziling looked at the monkey king as he was now. A smile flashed in his eyes, and the dark evil spirit gushed out of his body. Sun Wukong only felt a strong force coming from the golden cudgel. He seemed to want to get rid of it. "Dasheng, it seems that you can''t control your golden cudgel!" Zhang Ziling looked at the monkey king and chuckled. "You fellow Sun Wukong watched Ruyi''s golden cudgel shrink. His eyes were even more red. He seemed to be angry because he couldn''t control the stick. Bang! However, just as the Monkey King became more and more irritable, Zhang Ziling had already blasted the golden cudgel from the monkey king''s hand, and then hit him with another blow in the face. "It''s a waste to put this chaotic artifact in your hands now." Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in Sun Wukong''s ear, which makes monkey''s pupil shrink. "What!" When Yang Jian saw that Zhang Ziling gave monkey king a blow, he was shocked. He didn''t think that the devil emperor had the absolute advantage over the monkey king! The monks looked at the golden cudgel flying into the sky, and their brains were blank for a moment. Is it true that even the great sage is in front of the Nine Emperors? Boom! The golden cudgel fell to the ground, and the monkey king was blasted out by Zhang Ziling. The heavy golden cudgel smashed the earth, and half of the buildings in the whole city collapsed. Fortunately, two gods often fought in Nanzhou city before, which made the citizens of Nanzhou City accustomed to this kind of scene. Therefore, when Sun Wukong appeared in the sky above Nanzhou City, ordinary people fled the high-rise buildings early. Sun Wukong, like a shell, smashed into the distant high-rise building, and his whole body was covered with gravel. Zhang Ziling stood among the ruins and calmly looked at the collapsed building in the distance. The golden cudgel fell not far from Zhang Ziling. There was silence all around. The monks were staring at Zhang Ziling''s tall and straight figure. For a while, they didn''t know how to speak.In the hearts of the people, the nine emperors were indeed extremely powerful, and even the gods were vulnerable in front of the Nine Emperors. But the one who was beaten out was the monkey king Even the great sage of Qi Tian was blown out by the Nine Emperors. The monks always felt that the world had become illusory, and their emotions were complex, as if they had knocked over the schizandra. I don''t know whether I''m happy or sad. "Not good!" In the sky, Yang Jian saw that the monkey king was blown out by Zhang Ziling, and immediately called out his three pointed two edged gun, which turned into a white light, and rushed to Zhang Ziling. The devil emperor will not be polite to the temple at all! He''s going to help. "Another one?" Zhang Ziling felt a strong momentum coming from the sky again. He could not help but look up and saw a God with vertical eyes rushing towards him. "Demon emperor, Erlang Zhenjun is here, dare to take me a shot!" Yang Jian roared, three pointed two-edged gun carrying a terrible power, bombarded Zhang Ziling in the past. After hearing Yang Jian''s words, the monks only felt a hot wind blowing in the sky and looked up one after another. "It''s Erlang God!" When the monks saw Yang Jian''s appearance, they immediately exclaimed. They didn''t expect another famous God to appear in China! "Yang Jian However, before Yang Jian rushed to Zhang Ziling, Sun Wukong''s voice exploded in the sky, forcing Yang Jian''s body to stop. "Monkey king?" Yang Jian stopped in the sky, staring at the ruins, the magic power around him suddenly dissipated. There was a dazzling golden light from the ruins, and the friars subconsciously covered their eyes with their arms. Zhang Ziling''s eyes fell from Yang Jian to the direction of the monkey king, and his mouth was slightly hooked. "It seems that it has some effect..." "He''s mine." Sun Wukong''s deep voice echoed in the sky, and the boulders that covered him all turned into powder. Yang Jian closed his eyes and saw a tall and straight figure standing in the golden light from his vertical pupil, his tattered cassock dancing with him. As the golden light faded away, the monks saw the monkey king walking slowly towards Zhang Ziling. The golden cudgel, which fell not far from Zhang Ziling, began to vibrate violently. The powerful force made the city of Nanzhou tremble with it. Yang Jian slightly swallowed a saliva, holding a three pointed two edged gun back. Now the monkey king Yang Jian seems to see a little bit of his former shadow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 Sun Wukong''s face was bleeding, his cassock became dilapidated and his steps were very slow. Around the monks are staring at the figure of Monkey King, subconsciously clenching their fists. They don''t want the ninth emperor to lose, and they don''t want to see the monkey king lose Sun Wukong raised his hand. Not far from Zhang Ziling, the golden cudgel flew directly into his hand and was firmly held by him. Feeling the thick feeling of the golden cudgel, Sun Wukong also felt at ease. "Benefactor, next, be careful." The monkey king looked at Zhang Ziling''s appearance and said a light sentence. A mysterious momentum suddenly permeated around. Monkey King, now he has come up with the power that really belongs to the sage. Under the pressure of the monkey king, even Yang Jian could not stand in the air and fall outside the battle circle. Around the friars see Yang Jian fall in front of them, the body suddenly become stiff and incomparable, subconsciously back away. But they are. Now Yang Jian fell around them. The monks felt great pressure and did not dare to be wild around them. "You stay here, you don''t have to leave." Yang Jian lightly said to the friars, "with the devil emperor here, I can''t do anything to you." Hearing Yang Jian''s words, the friars also trembled, and finally stayed in the same place. Although they were still afraid of Erlang God, Yang Jian did not let them go, so they did not dare to go. Yang Jian didn''t care what the monks were thinking now. He had put all his attention on the devil emperor and the monkey king. Now the monkey king mobilized the power of the sage, the breath climbed to the limit, the next battle Only in this way can we become a reference for all saints. But now, although Yang Jian has not seen the real strength of the devil emperor, he has begun to have a vague understanding What on earth did the devil do to kill God. "Are you getting polite? This set is like the ancient Buddha of lighting lamps. " Zhang Ziling looked at the calm appearance of Monkey King, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Although Zhang Ziling has just seen a rebellious posture from the golden light, but from now on, Zhang Ziling can not find that trace of rebellious from the monkey king. After the monkey king mobilized the power of the sage, he seemed to have completely entered the state of "no self", as cold as a machine. Seeing what monkey king looked like now, Zhang Ziling also understood why Sun Wukong was not willing to mobilize the power of saints in the beginning. Perhaps in the suppression of their own strength, Monkey King can also feel a little bit of their own temperature. At least angry. Zhang Ziling didn''t go deep into it, but said with a smile: "it seems that the subconscious of the great sage doesn''t like what it looks like now." "The great sage is dead. Please don''t read me. Now my name is..." The ground on which Sun Wukong stood suddenly broke, and then he appeared behind Zhang Ziling, and the golden cudgel in his hand cut through the space. "Fight to defeat Buddha." Sun Wukong''s voice fell and the golden cudgel waved to Zhang Ziling. Bang! Zhang Ziling disappeared in the original place, and the golden cudgel hit the ground, which smashed the ground and splashed the gravel. Sun Wukong didn''t have the slightest accident when he hit the sky. He just smashed it backward with a golden cudgel in his hand, which happened to be the place where Zhang Ziling was standing now. Zhang Ziling didn''t hide this time. His dark evil Qi turned into a giant hand and held the golden cudgel of Monkey King. The fierce evil spirit immediately spread and spread around him. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit blocking his own blow, Sun Wukong''s eyes did not change slightly and wanted to take back the stick. "Well?" Sun Wukong made a little effort, but the golden cudgel did not move. "Remember what I said to you before?" Zhang Ziling looked at the surprised expression of Monkey King and couldn''t help laughing. "What?" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed a little doubt, obviously did not know what Zhang Ziling was referring to. "That is..." The evil spirit slowly dispersed, and Zhang Ziling reached for Monkey King''s Ruyi golden cudgel. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s action, Sun Wukong''s eyes changed slightly. "Your golden cudgel is hard to control now." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were finished, the friars watched dully as Zhang Ziling forcibly seized Ruyi''s golden cudgel from monkey king''s hand. "No, no way!" Yang Jian watched Sun Wukong release his hand and exclaimed directly. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Ruyi''s golden cudgel is one of the magic weapons of the sea god. Once it recognizes its owner, others will no longer be able to hold it. However, Yang Jian watched Zhang Ziling take the golden cudgel from the monkey king''s hand! This overturned Yang Jian''s cognition. "Such as, Ruyi golden cudgel?" Sun Wukong looked at his empty hands with disbelief, and his body began to tremble slightly.How did he get rid of it? No matter how powerful the demon emperor was, Sun Wukong never thought that Ruyi golden cudgel would be taken away from him by others. Ruyi golden cudgel is spiritual, it can choose its own master. Since Sun Wukong took Ruyi''s golden cudgel out of the East China Sea, Ruyi''s golden cudgel has always been with him. It can be said that Ruyi golden cudgel is Sun Wukong''s most trusted friend. As long as the golden cudgel is in his hand, Monkey King can feel infinite peace of mind. But Why? Monkey King can''t believe that the golden cudgel will leave him! For the present Monkey King, it is as if one of his closest friends betrayed him at the most critical moment, so he even felt despair. "Why?" Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Ziling, picked up Ruyi''s golden cudgel and asked in a trembling voice. Sun Wukong can see that Zhang Ziling didn''t take the golden cudgel by force, but The golden cudgel chose Zhang Ziling. "Why can you pick up the golden cudgel?" Sun Wukong couldn''t believe it, and even had some fear. For him, he was more afraid of the golden cudgel from him than death! Sun Wukong would rather die than see the golden cudgel leave him. Since becoming a Buddha Monkey King is alone. "Tell me Why? " Sun Wukong kneels down, hands on the ground, eyes become confused. Sun Wukong lost his sense of war. Sun Wukong''s eyes began to turn red and moist. "Why can I pick up the golden cudgel?" Zhang Ziling stroked the surface of the golden cudgel, and his eyes became deep. "I think you should know better than anyone else..." "The master of the golden cudgel It''s called Qi Tian Da Sheng. " Sun Wukong''s body suddenly shocked! Bang! Zhang Ziling put the golden cudgel in front of the monkey king, so the earth was right. All the monks around him trembled and their eyes were complicated. Seeing this scene, the monks felt worried for some reason. Zhang Ziling looked at the Sun Wukong, who was down on his knees. His expression became calm and he said: "try now. Can you pick up this Ruyi golden cudgel?" "Fight to defeat Buddha." Sun Wukong''s eyes widened and his face showed a look of fear. He is now Fight to defeat Buddha. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the monkey king with his head down. He did not speak, but waited for the monkey king to act. When Zhang Ziling saw the monkey king for the first time, he knew that the monkey king had been wiped out of his mind by some force. Now the monkey king, like a puppet, is almost like a puppet without self-consciousness. However, the monkey king is different from Naihe. After all, how to be created is a piece of white paper, while the monkey king is forced to be turned into a white paper, losing his own thoughts. At the moment, Monkey King''s ten fingers have been caught in the concrete, he is still afraid. "Monkey King..." Yang Jian looks at the monkey king''s present appearance, the complexion is incomparable. So far, Yang Jian also understood what Zhang Ziling was planning. The devil emperor wants to wake up the monkey king''s self. For Zhang Ziling''s practice, Yang Jian did not know what he should do now. If you don''t stop the evil emperor, the plan of sending monkey king to explore the evil emperor will be meaningless. Moreover, a saint will be lost in vain. What''s more The temple will even add a strong enemy. But if you stop it Yang Jian looked at the helpless look of Monkey King, and remembered the indifferent expression of Sun Wukong in the palace headquarters. "Qi Tian Da Sheng, who once made a big fuss in the heavenly palace It shouldn''t be like this. " Yang Jian took a deep breath and clenched his fist. After hesitation, Yang Jian finally did not go up to stop. "Are you afraid?" Seeing that the monkey king did not move for a long time, Zhang Ziling asked in a low voice, with a little irony in his tone. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Sun Wukong''s body shook again. He reluctantly raised his head and looked at Ruyi''s golden cudgel standing in front of him. "Golden cudgel..." The monkey king shook his hands and slowly stretched out to the golden cudgel, but he did not dare to touch it. He was afraid he couldn''t really take it up. "Wukong, what are you doing?" All of a sudden, the Buddha''s voice sounded in the sky, which scared monkey king back directly. Zhang Ziling saw Sun Wukong withdraw his hand, frowned and raised his head. "Who is standing in my way?" Zhang Ziling saw that the monkey king, who had finally summoned up his courage, became afraid again. Zhang Ziling could not help but feel a sense of killing. "Buddha." Sun Wukong quickly clasped his hands and knelt down to a golden Dharma sign in the sky. "Buddha?" When Yang Jian saw the Buddha appear, his eyes changed slightly. Whether the Buddha had noticed him or not, he quickly knelt down and saluted. It seems that the Buddha also realized that he could not let the devil go on, or they would lose a saint. "Wukong, what is" fighting and winning " The Buddha looked at the monkey king and asked in a low voice. His golden light lit up the whole city of Nanzhou. "Adhering to the principle of" no self ", we should overcome" I want "," I want "," I fear "and" I fear. " Without any hesitation, the monkey king replied directly. "What about you just now?" Buddha asked again. "I know my mistake." Sun Wukong''s expression became indifferent again. "The disciple should not move his mind. His heart should be as calm as water. Ruyi''s golden cudgel is something outside his body. It''s a big crime for the disciple to be obsessed with it." Sun Wukong''s words export, the sky even has the thunder to explode, Ruyi golden cudgel starts to shake violently. It seems that he felt the change of Ruyi''s golden cudgel. Sun Wukong''s body trembled slightly, and then he became calm again. He closed his eyes and recited the Sutra. "Don''t be greedy, don''t read, don''t think No me, no heart. " "Wukong, come here." The Buddha saw the monkey king closed his eyes and recited sutras. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then he recited softly to the monkey king. "Yes." Sun Wukong opened his eyes, did not even look at the golden cudgel, and walked directly to the Buddha. The monks around him looked at Sun Wukong''s indifference. They were speechless and didn''t know how to describe it. After the Buddha appeared, the Monkey King became so calm. Although the monks thought it was normal, they always felt something was wrong. The golden cudgel vibrates more and more quickly, which makes the whole city tremble violently. People seem to be able to hear some kind of plaintive cry. "Amitabha." However, Sun Wukong was indifferent to this. He just folded his hands, recited the name of Buddha in his mouth, and walked to the Buddha without hesitation. Zhang Ziling looked at the back of Monkey King and did not choose to stop it. Even if Zhang Ziling brought the monkey king back, it was just a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. After becoming a fighter and conquering Buddha, the monkey king completely forgot his original self. Even if he had just touched him, he was just a remnant of the past. And the appearance of the Buddha also wiped out the remnant thoughts in Sun Wukong''s heart. Now the monkey king, can be said to become more pure, more pure than howMechanical puppet. "It turns out that the Buddha sent Sun Wukong to come here. It''s this plan..." Yang Jian looked at the back of the monkey king and sighed deeply, sighing that the Buddha was skillful. The Buddha has long known that there are still some residual thoughts in the heart of the monkey king, and as long as the monkey king does not wake up those residual thoughts, the Buddha can not erase the remnant thoughts of the monkey king. In the Buddha''s view, those last thoughts will sooner or later make monkey king awaken himself. Therefore, the Buddha took this opportunity to let the monkey king enlarge all the remaining obsessions in his mind during the battle with the devil emperor, and then he took the opportunity to erase them all. "How terrible..." Yang Jian looked up at the Buddha. After thinking about his calculation, Yang Jian could not help but have infinite fear in his heart. Who can play a saint in the palm of his hand Yang Jian finally realized how terrible it was to be the boss of one God''s court! "It''s really interesting How dare you take advantage of me. " Zhang Ziling suddenly laughed and looked at the Buddha''s Dharma image in the sky, with a subtle arc in the corner of his mouth. "Devil, I don''t want to fight you." The Buddha paid attention to Zhang Ziling''s eyes. He also looked at Zhang Ziling and looked at Zhang Ziling. "But I thank you for your help." Buddha slowly opened his mouth, and his eyes were full of laughter, "if it wasn''t for the help of the devil emperor, Wukong would not be so easy to correct." "Do you want to correct the evil..." With a smile, Zhang Ziling stepped forward to Ruyi''s golden cudgel. The dark evil spirit began to surround Zhang Ziling, and gradually formed a dark armor. The light of Buddha that lights up Nanzhou city is engulfed by the evil spirit. Dark clouds are pressing on the city. All people''s eyes are focused on Zhang Ziling. "Hey, golden cudgel." Zhang Ziling looked at Ruyi''s golden cudgel in front of him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. The golden cudgel stopped shaking, and the wail that echoed in Nanzhou city suddenly disappeared. Ruyi golden cudgel, like a lost child, is looking helplessly at Zhang Ziling. "Would you like to go with me to find your great saint?" As soon as Zhang Ziling spoke, the world seemed to suddenly become quiet. All the monks'' eyes fell on Ruyi''s golden cudgel. Even the monkey king turned calmly and looked at Zhang Ziling and the golden cudgel indifferently, with no emotion in his eyes. The Buddha saw that Sun Wukong had no mood fluctuation, and his smile became more and more intense. Monkey King, it''s completely his. "Well." It seems to be an illusion. Everyone heard a light "um". Zhang Ziling laughed, brilliant. "Good! Monkey King, look at I use your golden cudgel to teach you What is the "sage of heaven" Zhang Ziling held Ruyi''s golden cudgel, and the dazzling purple gold light burst out from Ruyi''s golden cudgel! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 Zhang Ziling is holding a golden cudgel and wearing black armor. He exudes a rebellious momentum all over his body, as if to suppress the sky! Sun Wukong was staring at Zhang Ziling''s figure with a struggle in his eyes. Zhang Ziling''s figure became more and more familiar to him, just like I''ve seen it somewhere. "Great, great saint?" Yang Jian rubbed his eyes, some can''t believe what he saw. Zhang Ziling''s rebellious heroic posture now made Yang Jian have an illusion. Yang Jian felt as if he was back more than a thousand years ago. He stood in front of the 100000 heavenly soldiers and watched the monkey force his way into the heavenly palace. "Wukong, come back!" The Buddha looked at Zhang Ziling''s present appearance, frowned slightly, and then said solemnly to the monkey king. He didn''t want monkey king to be abducted by Zhang Ziling. Hearing the Buddha''s words, Monkey King''s struggling eyes became calm again, and then flew to the Buddha without hesitation and stood still. "Devil, I don''t want to fight you, so don''t worry about it." The Buddha said to Zhang Ziling lightly, and then he looked at the monkey king, "Wukong, let''s go." As the Buddha''s voice dropped, the figure of him and the monkey king gradually became illusory. "no fight, not has the final say." Zhang Ziling saw that the Buddha wanted to leave, but with a smile, he put out his tongue and licked his lips. The red light flashed through his eyes. "It''s coming. Are you ready?" Zhang Ziling shook the golden cudgel in the handshake and asked softly. Although Zhang Ziling has never used stick martial arts, but As long as you can play to the advantage of the weight of the golden cudgel, this is enough. Ruyi''s golden cudgel vibrated in Zhang Ziling''s hands and seemed to be very excited. It seems to have regained its former glory. Bang! Zhang Ziling''s legs suddenly kicked, and the ground broke in an instant. Zhang Ziling turned into a black light and rushed to the Buddha who was about to disappear. "Goodbye, devil." The Buddha looked at Zhang Ziling who was rushing towards him. He always had a kind smile on his face. He didn''t seem to worry that Zhang Ziling could hit him. "Eat me a stick!" Zhang Ziling''s mouth with a wild smile, hands holding a gold stick to tear space, hit the Buddha''s head. It''s impossible for the devil to hit him in any case. The Buddha was in a happy mood and fully mastered the monkey king. His harvest was very great. Now his body has returned to the small world of the West. What exists here is just a Dharma image! "It seems that the devil emperor is also a naive man..." Buddha looked at the golden cudgel waving to his head, his mouth slightly raised, and his eyes were full of banter. Bang Dang!!! Zhang Ziling hit the Buddha''s head with a stick. The harsh metal collision sound reverberated in the sky. The violent impact force spread around, and the whole space trembled violently because of the collision. "Why?" I feel the pain on the face of Buddha. Why is your body Back again? Without time to think about it, the Buddha flew directly out of the lotus throne and smashed into the earth. The whole city began to collapse. The friars fled to the periphery in panic for fear of being involved in this terrible war circle. Even Yang Jian didn''t dare to stay in the battle circle and fly to the distance. Zhang Ziling stood in the void holding the golden cudgel. The dark evil spirit was around him, and a terrible force was surging around him. Sun Wukong stood in front of Zhang Ziling, his brain was still blank, and he didn''t understand what had happened just now. Buddha? "Just now, I felt a familiar breath from the Buddha Is it my illusion? " Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, squinting at the collapse of the bottom, eyes in the middle of the red light flashing. "No, I have to make sure." Zhang Ziling''s stick just now was directly smashed into the small world of Western Heaven, and directly beat back the Buddha who was in the small world. At the moment, Ruyi''s golden cudgel seems to be excited because of its success. A huge amount of spiritual power poured out of the body and formed a sea of spiritual power in the sky. The soldiers in Zhang Ziling''s body were staring at the golden cudgel and swallowing bitterly, as if they were looking at a naked beauty. Judging from the spiritual power from Ruyi''s golden cudgel, all the Shenbing feel that they can eat enough! "You guys, please settle down for me. You may have something to do later!" Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ears of all the magic soldiers. However, Zhang Ziling himself was not idle and rushed towards the Buddha who had fallen into the ground. "The devil!" Deep in the broken ground, Buddha''s voice with a little anger came from below, accompanied by endless golden light. The Buddha turned into a golden awn and shot out of the ground and dashed to Zhang Ziling."This, this..." Yang Jian, who fled to the distance, stopped his body and looked at the two men in the sky, sweating. Every time the golden light and black awn collide, the space will vibrate once, as if it will collapse at any time. And the whole city of Nanzhou Has become ruins! The ordinary citizens who hide in the shelters are all shivering and dare not go out to join the fun. The battle of the great gods is beyond the reach of mortals. "Boss, what do you want us to do later?" In the fierce collision between Zhang Ziling and the Buddha, the voice of Chu Yuan Jie sounded directly in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "It''s certain This guy is pretending to be a Buddha in the West. I''m afraid the real Buddha is not on the earth for a long time Zhang Ziling said lightly, his eyes gradually became indifferent. "He is not a Buddha? What do you mean The gods did not understand what Zhang Ziling meant. "I have heard that Yi Xie Nami once said that during the flood and famine period, there were many saints who wanted to pursue a higher realm, such as Hongjun Nuwa They all went to travel in the void and the universe. I guess the real Buddha is among those saints, and this guy just stole the identity of Buddha and controlled the whole Buddha world by this identity. " Zhang Ziling once again blasted the Buddha away with a stick, and continued, "but I still have to further investigate whether he is the person of the evil emperor. During this period, you several set up a six-way lock boundary in Nanzhou City, and at the same time transfer the people inside." "I want this city to be empty in a minute!" Zhang Ziling stopped in the void and looked at the Buddha whose face gradually became ferocious. His eyes became more and more indifferent. "Clear, understand..." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the magic soldiers did not dare to hesitate and flew directly out of Zhang Ziling''s body. It''s very difficult for all the magic soldiers to move people out of Nanzhou city within one minute, so they have to go all out. "Devil, how did you stop?" The Buddha gasped, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked with a smile. "Wukong, help me." "Yes, Buddha." "It seems that what we have to do now It''s not just to wake up the monkey king. " Looking at the monkey king to the Buddha, Zhang Ziling''s eyes gradually become serious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 The sage breath of Buddha and monkey king is filled in the space, making the surrounding atmosphere extremely repressed. When Zhang Ziling and Buddha confronted each other, the soldiers quietly transferred the citizens of Nanzhou to another city, and the whole city became an empty city in a flash. Many monks even did not respond to it, and found themselves in another city. However, when they arrived in another city, they found that each tall building was full of people and looked at the direction of Nanzhou. The battle in Nanzhou has attracted the attention of all around. Even the undesired journalists carrying cameras rushed to Nanzhou City, but they were stopped by some rational monks. Is the battlefield of God the free footstep of these mortals? Of course, the monks who responded ran up to the distance to watch, and did not want to miss such a fight. There are many pupils that monks secretly cultivate. They are used as telescopes by monks at this time. The great Nine Emperors fought with Buddha and monkey king. I''m afraid that this level of prosperity can only be seen once in a lifetime. For a while, the Tiantai of the city high buildings around Nanzhou city was full of people. Zhang Ziling did not care about the monks'' gaze. Zhang Ziling now focuses on the Buddha and monkey king. After discovering that the Buddha was a fake, Zhang Ziling had some kind of speculation in his heart, but it still took some time to verify the conjecture. "I hope it''s not what I thought." Zhang Ziling looks at the Buddha and monkey king in front of him, holding the cudgel of Ruyi. "Monkey King, up." Buddha saw Zhang Ziling had a plan to die, and he was not ready to keep his hand, and directly let Monkey King fight. Although Monkey King has no golden staff now, he has no staff, so that monkey king can use the Buddhist heart skill and secret arts without any distractions. It is unknown whether the strength of Monkey King is rising or falling. After the Buddha ordered, Monkey King did not hesitate to directly turn into a golden light to Zhang Ziling, the Buddha light became visible, covered with golden flame. "Let Monkey King pester me, and then find my own breach in peace beside me?" Zhang Ziling saw Monkey King rush, glancing at the Buddha who was still standing in the place, and understood the Buddha''s abacus in a moment. But Zhang Ziling slightly raised the mouth, with the staff of gold easily around rushed to his monkey king, the whole person turned into a dark awn to the Buddha rushed. "What?" Monkey king a fist swing, indifferent eyes also do not flash a bit of shock, hurriedly stop their body shape turned to look. "Two saints It''s not enough! " Zhang Ziling is smiling in his eyes now. He has smashed the Buddha with the golden staff. It is almost impossible for monkey king to stop Zhang Ziling. But Monkey King also did not choose to give up, quickly to Zhang Ziling back shadow chase. Behind a black awn, the flame of endless gold was clenched. "This waste!" Buddha saw Zhang Ziling easily bypass Monkey King, his eyes changed slightly, and hurriedly gathered golden method around himself, trying to block Zhang Ziling. After being hit back to earth by Zhang Ziling from the small world of the West sky, the Buddha''s head is still a little dim. He didn''t want to have a second time. However, the golden method of Buddha just agglomerated, and was quickly corroded by the black gas flowing from Zhang Ziling, and it could not stop Zhang Ziling. "Ha ha, please take me this Zhang Ziling laughed, and the wind suddenly blew around the staff, and the world changed color. "Cicada magic clothes!" Although the Buddha did not expect his Dharma to block Zhang Ziling, he did not expect that his Dharma had not worked yet and disappeared In a hurry, Buddha hurriedly used his body protection magic to raise his defense to the limit. Buddha court, the most important thing is defense. Know that their speed is not Zhang Ziling fast, Buddha also did not choose to avoid, directly shake Zhang Ziling this staff! Golden light works, Buddha now seems to be a golden man, dazzling golden light of the whole sky are brilliant, like gold casting. When!!! The harsh metal collision sound sounded. Monkey King behind Zhang Ziling was rushed out by the powerful impact force. The space between Buddha and Zhang Ziling began to collapse rapidly. The ruins of Nanzhou began to collapse rapidly. The terrible empty storm came out of the collapsed space and swept everything out. Bang! Monkey King hit the junction of the six-way lock, and the whole people spit a breath of blood, and then fall into the magma that is tumbling underground. "Monkey king?" Yang Jian dared not to stay in the war circle, and had already retreated to the edge of the border. When he saw Monkey King fall from the sky, he could not take care of the danger of collapse of high-rise space and rushed to catch monkey king.The power of the two saints fighting can destroy the whole earth! And both Buddha and Zhang Ziling did not pull each other into the world. It is obvious that iron heart takes this city as a battlefield. Yang Qian holds Monkey King, looking at the large area of the land below, and his eyes can not be ignored by a faint heart. "It''s not a way to go on like this." Now they are trapped in this inexplicable boundary, and Yang Qian is the only one in this world that is not a saint, and it is easy to be affected by the aftermath of the battle. Yang Jian didn''t want to die so much. "Let me down." Just when Yang ran crazy to find countermeasures, the cold voice of Monkey King sounded in Yang''s ear, making Yang Zhen slightly shocked. "I said, put me down!" A powerful sage force broke out in monkey king, which directly opened Yang Qian and let Yang Zhen bump into the six-party boundary. "Monkey King!" Yang Qian barely stopped his body shape, looked at Monkey King angrily, and almost burst out of his eyes with anger. "Just now I saved you!" "The waste that is in the way." Monkey king looked at Yang Qian coldly, and then he stopped saying more, turning into a golden light and rushing towards the collapse of space. Yang Xuan was stunned in the original place, staring at Monkey King''s back, his eyes were all incredible. "Just now..." Yang Jian has been playing back the eyes of monkey king in his mind. Yang can''t believe it at all That full of evil, cold and cold and indifferent eyes, is seen from monkey king''s eyes! "Here What''s the matter? " Yang Jian looked at Monkey King, who had been entangled with Zhang Ziling, and his body began to tremble slightly. Just now, it''s not monkey king! "Devil, aren''t you the guardian of all the world? If you fight like this, the whole earth will be abandoned! " Buddha was hit by Zhang Ziling, but his eyes were crazy, looking at Zhang Ziling roaring. "The guardian of the mortals?" Zhang Ziling grabbed Monkey King''s head and swung it in the air, and then threw monkey king to a distance, and looked at the Buddha and smiled: "this world Isn''t it all yours? " "You!" Hearing Zhang Ziling, Buddha suddenly changed his face! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 After Zhang Ziling said it, the atmosphere between Zhang Ziling and Buddha was suddenly tense. Looking at the tense expression on Buddha''s face, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly rose, and his eyes flashed over, "I guess it right..." "Although I am not willing to believe it, the truth is the truth." Zhang Ziling stood in front of the Buddha, and his breath gradually became cold. But soon, the Buddha face expression became calm again, looking at Zhang Ziling said: "I don''t understand you." "Really don''t you understand?" Zhang Ziling smiled, the strength began to surge in the body, the atmosphere around more cold. Zhang Ziling''s staff began to red, surface temperature rose rapidly, and the surrounding air began to burst. "I really don''t understand!" Buddha didn''t seem to want to discuss more on this topic, but he rushed to Zhang Ziling and wanted to take Zhang Ziling. After a period of fighting, Buddha thought that he had a clear understanding of Zhang Ziling''s strength. In Buddha''s view, although the power of the devil is indeed strong, but it is not that strong and desperate, as long as listen to the monkey king to play a good cooperation, it is not impossible to take the devil! "Monkey King!" Buddha roared loudly, and the violent sound waves made magma tumbling below. Monkey king then rushed out from the magma, and quickly grasped the Ruyi golden staff in zhangziling''s hand. Ruyi golden cudgel surface hot temperature will instantly Sun Wukong''s hand baked, but Monkey King is only a little frown, did not release hands. With Monkey King holding the staff, Zhang Ziling could not dance the staff easily, but could only watch the Buddha rush to himself. On the other end of the weapon, a sage, known for his strength, knew how to use it smoothly. "Devil, without the chaos artifact of Ruyi golden staff, I see how you can stop me!" Buddha looked at Zhang Ziling roaring, and took a picture of Zhang Ziling with one hand. "Buddha is angry and wild!" The dazzling golden light flickered in the sky, and soon gathered a Buddha statue with a giant palm falling into the space and photographed to Zhang Ziling. The Buddha touched all the places annihilated, the whole sky was dim, the wind roared. "I don''t let go of the staff, so I have to eat this trick hard?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the monkey king who caught Ruyi golden staff and read the way in his heart. Now, the temperature of the staff is tens of millions of degrees. Even if Monkey King''s body is the bone of King Kong, it will still be very difficult and painful under the temperature burning. Now monkey king can grasp the staff. Besides the orders of Buddha, he is afraid there is a deep inner thought of the staff. That was something Buddha could not erase at all. "Just, let go of the staff of Ruyi gold, everything you have done before has failed. Just use some real Kung Fu!" Zhang Ziling looked at Monkey King''s indifferent eyes, sighed a little, and then the whole person''s momentum was greatly improved. "What!" Yang Jian, who is on the edge of the six-party lock boundary, feels that Zhang Ziling''s breath rises countless in a moment, and he screams out directly, and his eyes are all shocked. Just now, it is amazing that Zhang Ziling has taken the lead in the first enemy and two. Now, Zhang Ziling''s momentum is rising again, which doesn''t mean Yang Qian swallowed a little saliva, and his vertical eyes on his forehead even began to bleed. In such a close distance to watch the battle of the sage, Yang Jian if not the eyes of the sky, it is not clear. Today, Yang Jian''s eyes are too tired to support. "The devil started There is no use of all the strength! " Yang Jian trembled and looked at the ten thousand Zhang Fa Xiang in the sky, and it seemed that the result of the battle had been foreseen. "Die for me!" Buddha also found Zhang Ziling''s momentum of rapid rise, but now he has no way back, can only try his best to enhance his breath, and want to use this blow to completely defeat Zhang Ziling! As for whether monkey king can accept this move, that is not what the Buddha can consider. Before the hand of "Buddha is angry with the heaven and the wild" is not yet reached, the wind is like a steel blade, and it will break all the world. Ruyi golden cudgel seems to feel the power of Buddha''s hand, and it starts to shake violently. The Red Mansions are trying to attract the attention of Zhang Ziling. "And remember your master!" Zhang Ziling realized the heart of Ruyi golden staff, and there was no smile in his eyes. If monkey king takes the Buddha''s hand, he will be seriously injured if he does not die. Zhang Ziling naturally won''t let such a thing happen, holding the arm of the staff to start to work. "Yang Qian, pick up!" Zhang Ziling''s voice blew up in yang''er ear, and woke Yang. Before Yang Ying reacted to what happened, he only saw Zhang Ziling holding the staff and swung it in the air for a long time, and monkey king was also caught by a big black claw and pulled it off the staff.It is not that the power of Monkey King has weakened, but the temperature on the surface of the staff is too high. In addition to the invasion of Zhang Ziling''s magic spirit, Monkey King can not resist the entanglement of these two forces. He is immediately released from the force and is directly thrown out by Zhang Ziling. But the Buddha saw Zhang Ziling throwing monkey king out, but he was very happy. He grabbed Zhang Ziling as an empty block. The speed of giant palm in the sky suddenly accelerated and suddenly took pictures to Zhang Ziling. Monkey King was stunned to see Zhang Ziling and the staff fall into the endless golden light, and a little struggle flashed through the indifferent eyes. Monkey king did not understand what Zhang Ziling meant, but Monkey king always felt his stagnant heart beat in just a little bit inexplicable. Yang Jian saw Monkey King flying, and could not think about anything else, and hurriedly took up Monkey King. "Good, good and strong way of strength..." Yang Jian just took over Monkey King, and felt that there was a huge force coming from him, which made Yang Yu have to work hard to run his body''s power, which can stop his backward body shape. Almost hit the six-party border, Yang also not by some heart. He had just tasted the six-way junction, which was very difficult to suffer from the taste of electric snake swimming all over. However, Yang soon reacted, and quickly looked at Monkey King, afraid that monkey king would use the power of the sage to bomb him out. "Well?" When Yang was ready to see monkey king, he found that the whole monkey king was in his arms and looked at the front, his eyes were full of struggling looks. Monkey King, it seems, did not realize that he was in Yang Jian''s arms. Yang was also stunned at the moment, and did not expect monkey king to become the bat. Just now What stimulation did Monkey King get? In endless doubts, Yang can only feel the golden light in front of him is stronger and stronger, and there is infinite power to press on himself. Yang was completely engulfed by golden light, as he had not been able to respond to any reaction. The whole city of Nanzhou, at this moment, was completely immersed in a golden light, and the world seemed to be completely silent. Yang Jian saw exactly the moment when his eyes were completely covered by golden light Ruyi golden staff fell off Zhang Ziling! "He is Lost? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 The whole Chinese can see the endless golden light over the city of Nanzhou, but the monks around can only see the shocking scene, but they can not feel any of them. The six-party lock has blocked all energy in the city of Nanzhou. No matter what, it is impossible to escape, even a particle can not! The monks felt like they were watching a gorgeous silent movie, which was very strange. "This battle, the city of Nanzhou is afraid to be completely destroyed?" The ring of the early Yuan stood outside the six-party lock boundary to see the golden glow inside, and also did not let out the voice sigh. "It is not surprising that the Buddha''s strength, even if it is placed on xuanxiao mainland, can be regarded as a strong man who can cross the endless territory, and can cause such destructive power." "Nine days magic bead looked at the explosion in the six-party lock and whispered," but I always think the power he just used is a little familiar, and I seem to see it somewhere. " "You saw it?" The power staff heard the words of the nine heaven magic beads, and a little curiosity flashed in his eyes, "where did you see it?" The power staff has for the first time felt that strange power. "I think about it. Don''t worry!" Nine days magic bead closed eyes, frown tight, began to search their own memory. Other Shenbing also did not make a sound, quietly waiting for nine days magic beads to speak. From the beginning to the end, they have not worried about whether Zhang Ziling can support the Buddha''s move. Although the power of Buddha''s "Buddha anger and the heaven shortage" does destroy the earth, it is still far from enough to threaten the devil. Several Shenbing even did not feel any breath fluctuation of Zhang Ziling. If an ant can bite a giant with a full blow, it is strange. In other words Buddha has accumulated all the strength of the hand, even let Zhang Ziling breathe. The golden light gradually scattered in the sky, and the sky in Nanzhou gradually became clear. The distorted space slowly returns to the original, and under the city of Nanzhou is a dark hole, deep. Buddha this palm, almost did not give the whole earth to blow through! Buddha stood in the void, gasping for breath, a cassock had been wet by sweat. Just now, the Buddha has almost exhausted all the power of the Buddha. Now, the Buddha is flying in the air, and it feels a little laborious. Around this city, Yang Yang holds Monkey King and stands at the edge of the giant pit, his expression is stagnant and his brain is blank. Just now Yang thought he was dead. In such a close distance to bear the full-fledged attack of the saint, Yang can not find his own reason for not dying. However, Yang is standing here completely now, even his clothes are not damaged, obviously not affected by any fighting aftershocks. Yang Qian swallowed a little saliva, and looked up slightly stiff, looking at the Ruyi golden staff, which turned into a giant bell, and his body was trembling. Some people could not believe that the Ruyi gold cudgel in the hands of the emperor of the devil is protecting them now. "Ruyi golden staff..." Yang Jian thought about it in his mouth, and he did not think of the situation of the talent. The magic emperor sent Ruyi golden staff to protect them as a barrier, but he was forced to bear the terrible attack of Buddha. Yang Guang is looking at his front black hole, then understand the Buddha that the palm has how powerful! "The devil?" It was too late to think about other things. Yang Qian went back to God and hurriedly searched the sky for the trace of the devil. However, Yang ran through the sky, even searched the black hole under the sky, and found no figure of the devil. "The devil "The smoke is gone?" Although Yang Zhen was a little bit afraid of his inference, he could not feel any breath of the devil from the scene! Apart from the ashes, Yang can''t find any reason to explain what he sees now. "Lord nine......" Outside the six-party lock boundary, the monks searched the sky of Nanzhou City, and did not find Zhang Ziling. Thinking of that frightening possibility, a time of sadness filled the monks. Although they are not willing to believe, but the facts in front of them Tell them all the time. The nine emperors are dead. Kyoto, the shrine headquarters. The emperor of Haotian stood at the top of Lingxiao Pavilion, looking at the direction of Nanzhou City calmly, with deep eyes. After a moment, the great emperor left with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth. "It''s over Devil, it''s just that! Ha ha The quiet laughter reverberated in the shrine, and then spread to the whole Kyoto. All people heard the voice of the great emperor of Haotian, and a sense of grief was born in their hearts, as if they had lost some important Buddhist connection. The Buddha breathed heavily. He first carefully observed it around him, and then swept it several times with the spirit. After confirming that there was no breath of Zhang Ziling, the Buddha was relieved.Then, there are crazy laughter in the sky, it''s creepy. "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha Buddha laughed, more and more happy, more and more crazy, different from the past full of magnetic voice, Buddha''s laughter became more and more rebellious. "It''s gone! I killed the devil! Ha ha ha! The devil, it''s just like that! " The Buddha laughed, and the fierce Saint breath reverberated in the sky, which made people fear. "It''s really stupid to send out the chaos artifact when I''m in the palm. Isn''t that just looking for death?" "I sacrifice my life to save a monkey and a waste. If I were a real Tathagata, maybe I could appreciate your actions." "But Now I can only say you are stupid Buddha''s gloomy and crazy laughter reverberated in the sky, making the monks'' hearts covered with a layer of haze. Nine Emperors died Doesn''t that mean that they have to go back to the old grey days. At the thought of this, the monks were filled with despair. Many even knelt down on the ground, their faces covered with ashes. The nine emperors are the light in their hearts. Now the light goes out, the meaning of their existence And what? "The devil..." Yang Jian released the monkey king, and now they are still in a trance. Although the devil and they are enemies, but As soon as Yang Jian thinks of the actions of the evil emperor before, his mood is extremely complicated. As the first man who had to unite all the divine courts to resist together, did he really die? Yang Jian still feels a little unreal. All of a sudden, Yang Jian felt the laughter in his ear was very harsh. Yang Jian felt that another hero had been wiped out by the Buddha. Like the monkey more than a thousand years ago. Looking at Monkey King, I don''t know why Yang Jian suddenly felt a little sour in his nose. "Wukong, let''s go back." It seems that the Buddha recovered his benevolence after laughing enough and said to the monkey king. Since the devil emperor sacrificed himself to save the monkey king, the Buddha has no reason not to continue to use this puppet. After hearing the Buddha''s words, the monkey king did not move. He just looked at the Ruyi golden cudgel suspended in front of him. Zhang Ziling, dressed in black armor, was drowned in the endless golden light, which has been replayed in monkey king''s mind. "Wukong?" The Buddha saw that Sun Wukong did not move, and his brow did not change. He called again. "Ah!!! I, my head, it hurts Sun Wukong suddenly shouts out with his head in his arms. The whole person is rolling on the ground, and his expression is extremely painful. It''s like, the hoop curse works. The memory of the journey to the west, like a slide, quickly replays in monkey king''s mind! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 "Monkey King!" The Buddha''s voice blew up in the sky, and it seemed to be trying to force monkey king to wake up. Looking at Monkey King''s present appearance, Buddha always feels that what he doesn''t want to see will happen next. But this roar of Buddha, except for Yang Jian to be injured, has no effect. Monkey king still held his head on the ground and rolled, and did not respond to the roar of Buddha. Looking at Monkey King''s present appearance, Buddha frowns tightly, but he can''t help. Just now, the Buddha has consumed all the power of the Buddha with "Buddha angry with the heaven". It takes a little time for the Buddha to act. So now, besides watching the change of Monkey King, the Buddha can not do anything at all. "Yang Qian, bring monkey king here." Buddha saw his roar no longer work for monkey king, and he directly told Yang. Although the Buddha can not move yet, Yang can bring monkey king to his own, then the Buddha still has many means to suppress Monkey King and bring it back to the small world of Western Heaven. As long as monkey king is brought back to the small world of the west, Monkey King is the treasure of Buddha. No matter how Monkey King changes, he will not make any big things. But all of these premises must be brought to him by Yang Jian. Buddha admitted that at this moment, he felt that Yang Qian still played a role in waste here. However, to the Buddha''s expectation, Yang Jian was just standing in place, but he did not act. "Yang Qian?" Buddha saw Yang Ying ignore himself, frown more severe, eyes flash a bit of fierce. When, a non Saint waste dare to ignore his words? The Buddha cold voice in Yang Zhen''s ear sounded, let Yang Xiang like falling into the ice cellar, hurriedly back to God. "What is the Buddha''s order?" Yang Qian knelt at the Buddha and asked quickly, quite a little nervous. Yang Jian was still in the mood of the devil emperor''s ashes and was not concentrated. When the Buddha''s cold voice made Yang Hui return to God, Yang immediately realized that it was not his time to leave God, and hurriedly asked the Buddha to kneel to plead guilty. Buddha just glanced at Yang Qian coldly, but he didn''t say anything, but repeated what he had just said again. Now that the devil emperor has died, the Buddha naturally has no square talent of the confusion, and restored dignity. Yang Jian was breathless by the Buddha''s breath, and he was sweating. It is too late to think about other things. Yang Qian is near Monkey King and wants to bring monkey king to Buddha. "Go away!" When Yang Qian was near Monkey King, Monkey King roared, and the force of the fierce sage erupted and Yang was rushed out. Yang can''t get close to monkey king. "If it''s a waste!" Buddha saw such a situation, also not by cold hum a sentence, then directly in the void pan sit up cultivation. Since Yang can not contact Monkey King, and the Buddha does not want to give up the monkey, the Buddha can only step up to restore his strength and hand in person. Anyway, the devil is dead now. No one in the world can threaten him. The Buddha practices the same everywhere. "Yes, evil!" Yang Jian climbed up from the ground, and the current just hit the junction caused Yang Qian to have a back ache. "Well? "To make a boundary?" Suddenly, Yang suddenly realized what, hurriedly turned to see, looking at the six-party lock boundary behind him. According to the principle, the devil emperor has been gone, and the boundary should disappear together. But Yang Jian''s heart began to beat violently, and he seemed to find something to do! Yang Jian hurriedly looked at the Buddha, just wanted to speak, but the whole person was stunned in the place. Yang Qian thought about what Buddha had done to him just now, and what the devil did Yang Jian suddenly hesitated, he did not know whether he should remind Buddha. Devil, maybe not dead, just hide! And the purpose of the devil hiding Yang Jian looked at Monkey King, who rolled all over the ground, and his hands began to tremble. Yang Jian seems to understand everything. All of this, perhaps, is the game set by the devil. Let Buddha reveal nature, and call back Monkey King''s situation! What a terrible man. After he thought about it, Yang realized Zhang Ziling''s horror. In the process of fighting with the two saints, not only seemed to be very flexible, but also each step of action led people into the plan, and it was not even perceived. Everyone was cheated. "I remember! The power Buddha used just now, I have seen it in the heaven court! " Nine days magic bead suddenly called out, scared all the soldiers a jump. "Don''t be surprised. What is the matter? Tell us!" Chu Yuan Jie is focusing on the situation below. After being roared by the nine day magic bead, Chu Yuan Jie almost didn''t get scared to death, and complained loudly.However, Jiutian magic bead ignored Chu Yuanjie''s complaint and said with a red face: "I was still with Yi Xie Nami at that time. Emperor Haotian used the same strength to deal with us! If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s powerful strength, he would have been planted in heaven with Yi Xie Na Mei! " "Yes, the power of Buddha and that of emperor Haotian come from the same place, which is the most original power of the way of heaven!" The nine heavenly magic beads roared, making all the magic soldiers stagnant. Just as jiutianmozhu was excited to talk about the power of Buddha, the Buddha sitting in the void suddenly opened his eyes and frowned at the monkey king. Monkey king suddenly did not move, just lying quietly on the ground, but the breath began to soar rapidly. However, looking at the monkey king quiet down, the Buddha''s eyes are more and more sad. "What''s the matter? Didn''t I completely erase his consciousness? How is it possible to recover? " The Buddha suddenly stood up and looked at the present Monkey King and roared. During his journey to the west, he laid eighty-one prohibitions in the brain region of Sun Wukong. After that, he spent more than a thousand years brainwashing the monkey king in order to completely turn him into his puppet, a special saint beater But now Buddha some do not understand, do not understand why Monkey King''s consciousness suddenly awakened. "In the end What happened? " The Buddha didn''t dare to hesitate again and rushed to the monkey king. After just that short period of rest, Buddha has been able to move. Now the breath of Monkey King is soaring, if not prevented Buddha couldn''t imagine what he would face next. However, before the Buddha got close to the monkey king, a dazzling golden light burst out of the monkey king''s body, and flew the Buddha out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 "Is this?" The Buddha looked at the monkey king''s present appearance, and could not help flashing a trace of anxiety on his face. Now his strength has lost 78 / 10, and the monkey king has not consumed much from the beginning. If we wait for the monkey king''s consciousness to recover now, with what he has done to monkey king before, Monkey King will never let him go! Bang! Bang! The Buddha was in a hurry, but he did not break through the monkey king''s defense. If the Buddha''s heyday is good, the barrier around the monkey king can''t stop the Buddha. It''s a pity that the Buddha''s internal strength has already consumed 7788 when fighting Zhang Ziling. Now he can''t break the defense of Monkey King. In other words, the Buddha can only watch the monkey king awaken. It''s not that the Buddha didn''t want to let Yang Jian on the side come to help, but the Buddha soon gave up this plan. Let a non Saint waste to attack the saint''s defense, the Buddha estimated that even if Yang Jian was killed, he would not be able to break the golden light of the monkey king. Feeling the soaring breath of the monkey king, the Buddha''s happy mood, which was originally due to the killing of the demon emperor, also immediately waved one empty. "Well, let the monkey run away first, and then there will be time to clean him up!" Buddha is not a man of indecision. Knowing that he can''t stop Monkey King now, he also made a decision and directly chose to give up Monkey King. "Back to the western world!" Buddha roared, and then turned into a golden light and flew to the distance. "Buddha!" Yang Jian saw the Buddha''s head did not return to leave, also can not help shouting, want the Buddha to stop. But now the Buddha has completely ignored Yang Jian, and the speed is getting faster and faster. "Does that trash want me to give him a ride? Wishful thinking The Buddha thought in his mind, and then he raised his speed again to get rid of Yang Jian. When!!! Soon, the Buddha bumped into the six square lock world, which directly made the six square lock world full of surging waves. The Buddha''s whole body defense was broken, and the whole person fell directly from the air. "Buddha I-I want to say that there is a border around. " Yang Jian watched the Buddha fall down from the air, and the corner of his eyes also couldn''t help but draw, and then he read in a low voice. Yang Jian did not dare to touch the Buddha''s mold now. "Is this?" Buddha struggled to get up from the ground, but also did not care to take the dust on his body, looking at the front slightly flustered. That light streamer around the flow, how to see is a side of the border. The Buddha carefully reached out to the border, and instantly felt a terrible electric current running through his body. The Buddha quickly retracted his hand. "Why is there a border here?" The Buddha didn''t notice that Nanzhou has been sealed off by the border. Now he was blocked by the border, the Buddha instantly became angry, and his whole body was full of gold. "Break it for me!" The Buddha didn''t believe in evil. He hit the six square lock directly, and the strong shock wave spread around in an instant. Even Yang Jian, at the other end of the border, could feel the powerful power of the Buddha''s fist. However, the Buddha''s blow on the hexagonal world had no effect on the boundary except that he was bounced out. "Ha ha! Look at that guy. He''s trying to get out of some of our barriers? Isn''t that funny? " Chu Yuan Jie looks at the crazy Buddha below and laughs with his stomach in his arms. His tone is full of sarcasm. After knowing the power contained in the Buddha''s body, the gods and soldiers became more and more hostile to the Buddha. Now they are happy to see the Buddha eat shriveled. "But where has he been, boss? I didn''t find him. " After laughing, Chu Yuan Jie became serious again and asked. "It seems to have gone to the divine world." Looking for the sky instrument pointed to the sky, "I just felt the breath of the boss on it, but it just flashed by and couldn''t catch it again." "What''s the boss doing? Why don''t we keep it from us?" Yu Tian Long Yin frowns and whispers. "Maybe something important? We take good care of this place, that is, don''t let the people in it come out. " "Although the strength of the Buddha inside is low, it will also have a bad impact on the world if it is released," said the demon scroll "The best policy is to wait for the master to come back." In the sight of the demon scroll, the Buddha is hitting the six square lock again and again. His whole body has been blackened by thunder and lightning, but the Buddha has not stopped. Trapped by the inexplicable boundary, the Buddha''s heart has already been filled with anger, coupled with the Buddha''s heart that faint uneasiness, let the Buddha more and more want to leave here. Yang Jian was stunned to see the Buddha hitting the border again and again. He also glanced at the monkey king in front of him. "In the end What''s the matter? " At the moment, Sun Wukong''s breath has expanded to a point that Yang Jian can''t understand. Yang Jian doesn''t know what will happen next. The whole person is nervous.However, Yang Jian is in uneasy at the same time, in the heart actually has some kind of expectation. "Why on earth..." The Buddha breathed heavily, and a trace of despair flashed through his eyes. Now he has to face the fact that he has no way to break the barrier that has trapped him. "Did the devil do it?" Buddha quietly read a sentence, very reluctant to believe his conclusion. However, the world can build people who can trap him in the border Apart from the devil emperor, the Buddha did not think of anything else. "Do you want to make trouble for me when I''m dead?" The Buddha turned to look at Monkey King, his eyes twinkled and fierce. He was naturally aware of the power of the expansion of the monkey king. "Would you rather die than wake up this stone monkey and let this monkey solve me here? You think too naive The Buddha gnawed his teeth fiercely, and his eyes twinkled with madness. He sat up directly on the ground, and the Serri in his body began to vibrate. "No one can decide my fate!" Buddha''s roar reverberates in the space. So, at the two edges of the huge pit in Nanzhou City, the Buddha and the monkey king are frantically lifting their breath. It seems that there will be a war soon. Yang Jian, who is on the side, doesn''t know what to do at the moment. He can''t get out of the border, nor does he consume much strength. He doesn''t need to meditate and adjust his breath. For a time, Yang Jian became at a loss and could only bear the pressure of the two sages. The monks outside Nanzhou also noticed that something was wrong. The Buddha''s action and the monkey king''s change made them see the turning point. Perhaps, the ninth emperor is not dead at all! He just hid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 Sun Wukong''s momentum is becoming stronger and stronger, and the turbulent power of the sage is not controlled by the monkey king and bursts out of his body without limit. Yang Jian was overwhelmed by the momentum of the monkey king, so he could only use his inner power to resist the pressure from the unconscious. Just Sun Wukong alone, Yang Jian can''t bear the pressure from his unconscious. Yang Jian can''t imagine how terrible it would be if Sun Wukong pressed all his momentum on himself! However, with the rising momentum of Sun Wukong, Yang Jian knows that he will not be able to hold on sooner or later. Now, Yang Jian''s only hope is that before he can''t hold on, Sun Wukong can wake up and then press back the momentum of his rampage. Compared with Monkey King''s rampant momentum, the Buddha''s side is much quieter, his whole person is just sitting in the air, like a dying old man. Yang Jian could not feel any momentum from the Buddha. "Fast, fast, can''t hold on..." Yang Jian''s armor has been broken, and there are fine blood beads all over his body. It is obvious that the blood vessels in Yang Jian can''t bear the huge pressure of Sun Wukong and burst one after another. When Yang Jian was in despair, Sun Wukong stood up from the ground, his hair was on his head, and his cassock was burning a blazing flame, looking like a dazzling star. Feeling the change of the monkey king, the Buddha opened his eyes slightly and looked at the monkey king. His brows first wrinkled, then he closed his eyes again to meditate. "It will take some time, but In time Sun Wukong was covered with fire, and the golden cudgel shook violently in front of him, as if cheering the return of Monkey King. After the monkey king stood up, Yang Jian suddenly felt relaxed, and the momentum of Monkey King on him completely disappeared. "How long have I been waiting for today?" Monkey King''s deep voice rings in the sky, and his tone is full of emotion. "I''ve never felt so free since I was crushed by the five finger mountain." Monkey King opened his arms and breathed deeply. "Or wait for this moment..." Hearing the words of the monkey king, the Buddha opened his eyes again, looked at the monkey king with open arms and sighed a little. "Well, it''s my life to learn that I believe it. Since I can''t get you, I''ll destroy it. " The Buddha stood up and looked at the monkey king with very indifferent eyes. Buddha can feel that once the monkey Come back. However, the Buddha is also ready to sacrifice his internal sarira and force himself to recover his peak state "That''s one of my ten precious sharia, a one-off treasure that can never be regenerated. If you don''t give me some fun, I will be very unhappy!" The Buddha stood in the void, his eyes were indifferent, and a huge momentum filled his body. Sun Wukong opened his eyes. The confusion in one of his eyes dissipated and his eyes became clear and pure. Ruyi golden cudgel is hopping around the monkey king. It can clearly feel Qi Tian Da Sheng, back. "Old Tathagata..." Sun Wukong holding the golden cudgel, his cassock was burned to ashes, and then a set of purple gold armor gathered around him. Bang! The ground that Sun Wukong stepped on broke instantly. Sun Wukong and the golden cudgel disappeared in place. Yang Jian only felt a strong wind blowing on his face. "How fast Yang Jian couldn''t see the monkey king''s movements clearly. Before he could react, Yang Jian saw that the monkey king had already flown to the top of the Buddha with the golden cudgel. Ruyi golden cudgel is surrounded by a blazing flame, and the powerful power of saints erupts from the monkey king, causing the surrounding space to collapse. "My grandson is back!" With Ruyi''s golden cudgel in his hands, the monkey king smashed the Buddha''s head. When!!! The Buddha''s whole body quickly condensed a golden Dharma form. The monkey king hit the Dharma form with a stick. The piercing sound reverberated in the sky. The terrible shock wave spread around, and waves rose on the six square lock world. Yang Jian was rushed out by the aftershock wave, and the whole person directly bumped into the six square lock boundary and spat out blood. Even the gods are under the impact of ignorance of Monkey King and Buddha. FA Xiang and Ruyi''s golden cudgel collided fiercely, and the surrounding space began to collapse rapidly. The endless spiritual power rioted and the sky was dark. "Master Tathagata, the strength has been further improved." The monkey king looked at the Buddha and laughed. It seemed that such a fierce battle made him very excited. There was a golden light in his eyes. "Monkey King!" The Buddha looked at the monkey king and laughed. A haze flashed in his eyes, "you are too presumptuous!" Boom! At this moment, the power that the Buddha exchanged with the sarira shows its due power. The monkey king only feels that there is a huge force pouring out of the Dharma form, and then the golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hand is bounced out.Before the monkey king could react, the Buddha immediately came to him and slapped him on his chest. "Poof!" Sun Wukong felt his rib was broken, and a blood arrow shot out of his mouth, and the whole person was blasted out by the Buddha. The Buddha grasped the golden cudgel of the monkey king, jokingly looked at the monkey king who fell on the ground, and said with a smile, "Wukong, after so many years, you have not made any progress at all." "Or you can use the Buddhist mind method again. It''s more powerful than the magic arts." The Buddha said scornfully to the monkey king with a smile on his face. This palm, let the Buddha wipe out the haze before. After a collision with the monkey king, the Buddha has found out the strength of the monkey king. In other words, in the eyes of Buddha, the monkey king has no threat. "Is it?" Sun Wukong got up from the ground. Although his breath was unstable, his eyes were full of laughter. Seeing Monkey King''s eyes, the Buddha suddenly felt that something was wrong. But before the Buddha made a response, he said that the golden cudgel suddenly became extremely soft and turned into a rope to bind the Buddha. The Buddha suddenly felt that his internal strength was confined, and the golden cudgel was getting tighter and tighter. "What?" The Buddha tried hard to open the golden cudgel, but the harder the Buddha was, the tighter the cudgel would shrink, which made the Buddha miserable. "Ruyi golden cudgel is a chaotic artifact. If you can break away from it, we don''t have to fight. I''ll just surrender." Sun Wukong clapped his hands, reattached the broken bones in his body, and then flew to the Buddha. Looking at the Buddha, he said jokingly, "if you recognize the chaotic artifact of the Lord, you dare to grasp it casually. Should I say you are stupid or stupid?" "The golden cudgel is more difficult to deal with than the tight hoop curse!" "You Hearing the monkey king''s taunt, the Buddha''s eyes were full of anger, and he once again mobilized his internal strength to break the shackles of the golden cudgel. However, no matter how the Buddha struggled, it was useless. "Next, revenge time!" Sun Wukong was not worried that the Buddha could break free. His eyes were full of excitement. He even stretched out his hands and pinched the Buddha''s face. "Monkey King You''re going too far. " "I can Really angry www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 "Are you angry? What''s the use of being angry? " Monkey King patted the Buddha''s face with a cynical look. Sun Wukong is confident that no one in this world can break free from the shackles of Ruyi golden cudgel! "Now, it''s time to settle the account of Huaguo Mountain!" Sun Wukong was smiling, and his eyes suddenly flashed with endless hatred. "At the beginning, your fire has been burning for three months." Sun Wukong still remember, that turned into a scorched soil of Huaguo Mountain! "The burnt earth on Huaguo Mountain, you have a share!" The monkey king roared, a blow to the Buddha, but was blocked by the Buddha''s golden light. "In order to control me, they destroyed millions of creatures in Huaguo Mountain!" Sun Wukong didn''t get angry. In a very short time, he smashed thousands of fists on the Buddha''s head and scattered the golden light. "In order to play with me, I will burn up the land of thousands of miles!" The piercing sound reverberates in the sky, and each punch of Monkey King can make the sky full of golden debris, and the whole sky becomes dazzling. "You Buddhas and gods Why don''t you die From the beginning to the end, the Buddha could only defend passively and could not move at all. Bang bang bang bang! With the golden light shining everywhere, the monkey king kept tilting his power towards the golden light around the Buddha. "This damned golden curse!" The monkey king breathed heavily and looked at the Buddha''s undamaged appearance. He complained, his eyes glittering with gold. Sun Wukong has to admit that even if he has bound the Buddha, he still can''t break the Buddha''s defense. The strength gap between the two is really too big. "Is that enough?" All of a sudden, the voice of Buddha''s indifference sounded in the ears of Monkey King. "If you take away your shell, I may be able to fight enough." The monkey king said to the Buddha. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have enough." Buddha light said, the more cold tone, "because next, there is no chance to fight back." "What do you mean..." The monkey king was still smiling, but when he felt the power of the Buddha''s body at the moment, the whole person was stagnant. Don''t know why, Monkey King feels that the momentum of Buddha is soaring at an unimaginable speed. "Ruyi golden cudgel?" The monkey king looked at the golden cudgel that tied the Buddha and began to tremble, with signs of loosening. "It''s just a chaotic artifact. If it can bind this seat, then I''m not the master of the small world in the West." Boom! In the Buddha''s body, there are three shariks exploding, and a breath of terror fills the sky. Aware of the danger, Sun Wukong no longer hesitates. His right fist gathers all his strength and blows to the Buddha. Heaven and earth change color, thunder blows. Sun Wukong''s fist hit the golden light of Buddha''s body, and the wind howled. Yang Jian on the ground could no longer bear the impact of the two. The whole person flew out directly and hit the six sides of the border. "Break it for me!" Monkey King roared, trying to break the Buddha''s defense. Monkey King has a premonition that this punch will be his only chance! More than a thousand years ago, Sun Wukong was oppressed by the Buddha at the foot of the Wuzhi Mountain and could not move. Now, although he has regained consciousness, he has not made much progress in his own strength. Therefore, the monkey king clearly knows that even if he is a saint, he is definitely not the opponent of the Buddha. Sun Wukong''s roar reverberated between heaven and earth, and the friars subconsciously clenched their fists and fixed their eyes on the golden shining place. The world of hexagonal locks has already begun to glow with enchanting blue light. The energy in Nanzhou city is rampant, and the laws are manifest. The monks even think that they have seen the beginning of heaven and earth. Click. A slight sound was heard quietly, and the golden light on the Buddha''s surface appeared slits. Seeing that his attack was effective, Sun Wukong could not help but show a happy look on his face. He pumped all his strength into his fist. The momentum of the two saints intertwined in the sky, Ruyi golden cudgel seems to be unable to bear the momentum of these two saints, and quietly fell off from the Buddha. The cracks in the golden light around the Buddha are getting bigger and bigger. Monkey king can even see the white skin of Buddha. As long as his fist blows on the Buddha''s body, the monkey king believes that the Buddha will be seriously injured even if he does not die. "Destroy my home, destroy my heart Millions of creatures in Huaguo Mountain have disappeared under the burning of your sky fire. This blood debt It''s your turn to pay it back! " Click! Sun Wukong roared, his own internal strength poured out, the sky raging storm, endless thunder seemed to split this piece of heaven and earth. The golden light in Buddha It broke. Sun Wukong''s flames poured out to the Buddha, and the dark sky was red with fire. ButWhen the Buddha''s golden light was broken, the monkey king clearly saw the Buddha''s smile. That Buddha mouth with A playful smile. The pupil of Monkey King shrinks suddenly! "Wukong, I said I''m angry The Buddha looked at the monkey king and said, in a tone of indifference. The velocity of time around him seems to be extremely slow. Monkey king can clearly see the track of the wind around him and the Buddha''s hand slowly pressing to his chest. In the eyes of the monkey king, the Buddha''s action is extremely slow, but Monkey King found himself unable to escape. In the eyes of Monkey King, all the movements in this world have slowed down hundreds of times However, the monkey king was unable to control his body. He could only watch the Buddha put his hand on his chest. Dong Dong! There were two heartbeats in the sky, and Sun Wukong''s golden eyes suddenly became dim. Yang Jian stood up from the ground with difficulty, and his whole body was stained with blood. Ruyi''s golden cudgel fell in front of him, splashing countless dust. "Once again..." Yang Jian was staring at the sky. He didn''t know why his eyes were full of tears. Pooh! Sun Wukong''s chest burst open, viscera with blood gushing out, red sky. "Qi Tian The great sage The monks were stunned to see the Buddha pierced Monkey King. They couldn''t believe it Just now, it was the great sage who broke the Buddha''s defense. Why now? Gollum! The monks took a mouthful of saliva and felt their legs soften and despair welled up in their hearts. "No me, no heart." The Buddha looked at the Sun Wukong, whose eyes gradually became dim, and slowly withdrew his hand. "Monkey King, you will never understand such a state. In this case Then die. " Buddha''s hands together, the Sun Wukong in front of him bowed slightly, "Amitabha." "No me, no heart?" Sun Wukong touched his empty chest and felt that his strength was rapidly disappearing. "Yes I''ll never understand what you''re saying about selflessness and mindlessness. " The corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth is slightly raised, and his pupils are completely lax, and the whole person falls down. "It''s over..." The Buddha looked at the powerless Monkey King, closed his eyes slightly and whispered to himself. Yang Jian kneels down on the ground, looking at the dim and dim Ruyi golden cudgel, his eyes gradually become dejected. He can''t feel the smell of Monkey King. Qi Tian Da Sheng, this time is really falling. "Well How long have I been away? How could I have been hurt like this? " In the despair of the monks, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the sky. A figure in a black robe slowly appeared below and caught the falling Monkey King. Buddha suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the man in the black robe below, and his body began to tremble slightly. "The devil Zhang Ziling www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 Zhang Ziling holds the monkey king with a blood hole in his chest, floating in the air, with a faint smile in his mouth. He seems to be worried about the state of Monkey King. "Boss, that guy is back! Just now I saw that monkey was really upset! There is a big gap between our strength and the Buddha. " When Chu Yuan Jie saw Zhang Ziling embracing Monkey King, he could not help laughing. Other magic soldiers are also happy, the surrounding atmosphere becomes relaxed. "The devil..." Yang Jian was staring at Zhang Ziling''s back, and his heart was filled with five flavors. Although Yang Jian had known for a long time that the evil emperor was not dead, when Zhang Ziling really appeared, he still made a great noise in his heart. "Lord nine! The ninth emperor is back! " "Ha ha! I knew that Lord jiudi was not dead. He just went to do other things "The nine emperors are mighty!" When the monks around saw Zhang Ziling''s figure, they all became crazy. Their eyes were full of ecstasy and cheered loudly. Even those ordinary people who did not know who the nine emperors were, led by the friars, began to cheer. "Devil, you are not dead." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance, the Buddha managed to calm down his trembling mood. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said faintly. On the surface, he looked very calm. However, it is not clear what the Buddha''s heart is. "I just woke up the monkey and confirmed something." Zhang Ziling put the monkey king on the ground, then looked at the Buddha squinting and said with a smile. Lying on the ground, Sun Wukong''s chest began to heal slowly under the influence of an unknown force. "Did you find anything?" The Buddha looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, quietly mobilizing his inner strength. Just now he has used four sharia, and now there are six left. The Buddha estimated that he could not hide them. After fighting with the devil emperor, the Buddha also clearly knew that if he did not use the power beyond his own limit, there was absolutely no chance of winning. "It''s been a great discovery." Zhang Ziling looked at the Buddha and chuckled, "which made me feel very unhappy." "Oh?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s expression, Buddha pretended to be calm, raised his eyebrows and laughed. "Let''s not talk about it for a while." Zhang Ziling shook his head. "You''d better sacrifice all the six relics in your body, and then show all the strength that that guy gives you." "Oh, best, don''t wear the name of Tathagata any more, use your own name, or I''ll call it awkward." "Otherwise I don''t guarantee how long you''ll last. " Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little red light, and his tone suddenly became cold. The Buddha''s body suddenly shivered, and a trace of fear flashed through his eyes. "What do you mean?" "What do I mean?" Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared behind the Buddha, his palm was covered with dark magic, and the power of the great emperor was around him. Buddha froze in place, he did not respond. Zhang Ziling casually chopped at the back of the Buddha''s head, and the great emperor''s power ran roughshod at him. Buddha''s whole person fell to the ground like a shell, and the whole city of Nanzhou was shaking violently, and the edge of the invisible pit began to collapse. The Buddha got up from the ground in terror, and his cassock was broken. In order to block Zhang Ziling''s simple hand blade just now, there are two sharia exploding in Buddha''s body! You know, the Buddha can easily defeat the sage level strong one with a sarira, and a sarira can provide him with endless power! But now, the Buddha just to block a simple attack from the devil emperor, he spent two shariks The Buddha couldn''t imagine how powerful Zhang Ziling was. "You, you Who is it? " Buddha slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looking at Zhang Ziling standing in the void and asked. "Who am I? Didn''t you tell that guy? " Zhang Ziling fell in front of the Buddha with a banter smile. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s playful expression, the Buddha subconsciously stepped back and did not dare to be too close to Zhang Ziling. "You, you..." In the eyes of Buddha, the color of fear became more and more intense, and even the serrezi in the body could not be mobilized quickly. "You''d better tell me your real name now..." The whole body of Zhang Ziling was surrounded by a dark flame, and there were dark chains around him. "Otherwise, the next move It is to break your last four sharia. " As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the Buddha''s pupil suddenly shrank, and subconsciously roared out: "no!" Yang jianpo looked at the Buddha''s panic and his heart beat faster and faster. Before the appearance of the devil emperor, the Buddha was still in a light and light state, holding everything in his hands. But nowWhy did the devil Emperor just use one hand to make the Buddha look like this? Yang Jian couldn''t think of it, but the monks outside Nanzhou city who watched the war broke out into a startling cheering sound. In their memory, no matter what kind of enemy the ninth emperor faced, it was this kind of crushing situation. They were used to it for a long time. Only such Nine Emperors can lead them to overthrow the shrine! "My name is Destiny. " Buddha has no way to distract himself from other friars. Now he is very nervous and thinks of countermeasures. Under helpless, destiny had to give his real name, to delay time. The power shown by Zhang Ziling is obviously beyond his understanding. "Destiny?" Hearing the fate of the words, Zhang Ziling mouth slightly up, "naming it is very much like that guy''s style." Zhang Ziling chuckled, and the black robe was calm and automatic. A huge momentum filled Zhang Ziling''s body. "Destiny, use your strength to press the bottom of the box..." Zhang Ziling took a step forward, and the terrible pressure suddenly pressed down on the destiny, "that guy cheated me for quite a while." "It makes me It''s very unpleasant. " Gollum! Feeling the powerful power of Zhang Ziling, the destiny of his forehead was covered with cold sweat and kept retreating. He did not dare to confront Zhang Ziling. After the real Tathagata followed Hongjun Nuwa into the depths of the universe, he took the place of the Buddha and became the master of the small world in the Western Heaven under the guidance of the heavenly way. He was placed in the divine world as a chess piece of the heavenly way. In order to hide his identity, the destiny has never dared to use the power given by the way of heaven, so he has to practice Buddhism. Although Zhang Ziling has forced his identity out, the destiny can also use the power of the way of heaven without fear However, when the destiny faced Zhang Ziling, he did not have any intention of war! Zhang Ziling''s strength is too terrible. Fate dare not be the enemy. "Dare not use it?" Zhang Ziling looked at the fate of the retreat, gently waved. After the destiny, there was endless chain cohesion, blocking the retreat of the destiny. "Since heaven wants to be a third-party player to intervene in the chess game under the matchless evil But we have to show our strength. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 The destiny looked at Zhang Ziling standing in front of him. The fear in his heart became more and more intense, and the whole person continued to retreat. "Destiny?" At the edge of Nanzhou City, Yang Jian is full of brain paste at the moment, and has no idea what happened. Who is the destiny? And the Buddha is fake This news, let Yang Jian''s heart set off tremendous waves. It''s too shocking. That''s the Lord of a temple! Yang Jian stares at the destiny in front of him, his eyes are full of incredible. If the Buddha is false, isn''t it Yang Jian suddenly clenched his hands and shot the essence in his eyes. "I''m afraid I found a wonderful thing. " Yang Jian read in a low voice, his hands did not know because of excitement or fear, began to shake violently. Yang Jian didn''t speak much. He sat up directly with his eyes closed. Only the vertical eyes on his forehead were blue and full of infinite power. Zhang Ziling just glanced at Yang Jian a little. Then he put his eyes back on the destiny and said with a banter: "what? Not yet? " As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, his face changed greatly, and without any hesitation, he jumped up and fled to the outside. A golden light cuts through the sky and flies to the sky. "I''m crazy to fight you!" The destiny flies to the distance rapidly, in the mouth reads quickly. With the strength shown by Zhang Ziling just now, destiny knows that all his strength is not Zhang Ziling''s opponent. The result of their fight with the devil emperor can only be self humiliation. Looking at the fate of escape, Zhang Ziling just stayed in place, without any action. You know, the hexagonal lock is still open. No one in Nanzhou can go out without Zhang Ziling''s permission! Dong!!! The destiny hit the boundary of the hexagonal lock, the dull sound reverberates in the sky, and the destiny falls directly from the sky. Several sacred soldiers saw the destiny bumping into the border, and they all burst out laughing. "The fool, who knew that there was a boundary, bumped into it. It was a real iron!" "It will take some time even if the great emperor wants to break it. Just a sage who gets the help of the way of heaven wants to smash it with his head. Is it true that he doesn''t pay attention to us?" "Funny! How funny Chu Yuan Jie and the power Dharma staff made a mockery in the air, and the rest of the magic soldiers also had a smile on their faces. They were very happy. Zhang Ziling didn''t take care of his unruly warriors, but slowly fell down in front of the destiny lying on the ground and looked at it calmly. God''s head was still in a daze, and he felt a man standing in front of him. Feeling the pressure of fear, the destiny of the body began to tremble slightly, ten fingers grasp into the ground, it seems that this can slightly ease their fear. "Get up." Zhang Ziling''s indifferent voice rings in the ear of destiny, which makes his body shake. Without any hesitation, the destiny got up from the ground, looked at Zhang Ziling with some fear, and said in a trembling voice, "Lord devil, Lord devil, let me go. I and I are just a nobody." "It''s a waste of destiny for you to behave like that." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the trembling destiny in front of him and said faintly. "Yes, yes What the LORD said is that I don''t deserve to be called destiny. I''ll change my name. As long as the Lord devil releases me, I''ll change my name immediately! " Destiny nodded, and did not deny Zhang Ziling''s words. For the destiny, his identity has been recognized by the devil emperor, and the devil emperor can easily cut off his power supply after knowing the source of his ultimate power. In other words, after the death of the mandate of heaven, it can no longer be resurrected. For the destiny who cherished his life, he could not accept the end of complete death. Since the battle is doomed to be defeated miserably, the fate simply chose to beg for mercy, which is a relatively easy road. "Lord devil, I''m just a chess piece. When big people play chess, I just want to survive..." The destiny looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "my life and death have no influence on the devil emperor. Let me go!" "Did I overestimate the way of heaven?" Looking at the promise of fate, Zhang Ziling frowned and shook his head. Doubts flashed in his eyes. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, the way of heaven can bind its own strength, is willing to be imprisoned in the heaven, and controls the major shentianting in the dark To be able to have such a plan, the employment should be very careful. What''s more, destiny plays the role of the Lord of the Buddha''s court, one of the five divine courts in the divine world, which can almost be said to be the most top power in the divine world. If the chess piece that is the leader of this kind of power is a coward What kind of abacus was Dao playing that day? After recognizing the power of the mandate, Zhang Ziling returned to the divine world and went to the ruins of Tianting to investigate. As expected, no trace of the way of heaven was found.When the temple came down to earth, it just brought down the spirit source of the earth, but the way of heaven was not imprisoned by the palace. In other words, when the temple came down to earth, the way of heaven had already restored its freedom. If the way of heaven is really imprisoned by heaven, it is absolutely impossible for the heaven to leave at this time. After all, there is endless power in the way of heaven, which can provide the gods with unimaginable combat power. Since the gods are willing to form an alliance to form a shrine against Zhang Ziling, it means that the temple is very willing to borrow the power of heaven. But now the way of heaven disappeared at the most critical moment This shows that the heaven has no ability to imprison the way of heaven. It is not only the heavenly court, but no one in the divine realm can control the way of heaven. The gods took turns to control the operation of the heavenly way, and forcibly extracted the power of the heavenly way from the heaven''s body to cast the immortal body for themselves In fact, it''s all on purpose. "At the beginning of meeting with me, I put my posture so low, but secretly concealed the strength that I didn''t know. What''s more, the three thousand ways of the earth are so strange that they can all evolve into consciousness... " "The way of heaven on earth What on earth are you planning? " Tianming looked at Zhang Ziling and whispered to himself. He didn''t pay attention to himself. The power of heaven in the whole human body began to work quietly. The four remaining relics of the destiny gradually melted and plated a layer of golden light on his meridians, isolating the breath of the power flow of the meridians. From the outside, his whole life is the same as usual. If he had not grasped the destiny and forced to investigate the internal situation of the destiny, no one would have found that the destiny was working. From the very beginning, destiny knew that Zhang Ziling would not let him go, and he begged for mercy to show weakness It was just to make Zhang Ziling careless. If you want to survive, you have to rely on yourself! Destiny looked at Zhang Ziling, and a ray of cold light flashed through his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 "Lord devil, please let me go." Tianming looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a low voice. After seeing Zhang Ziling did not respond to the fate, the cold light in his eyes became more and more serious. "Lord devil You are such a big man, but even so, if you ignore me, will there be something bad about it? " The destiny suddenly burst out, and a force far beyond its own realm burst out from the destiny and poured out to Zhang Ziling. The storm of power spread around, and even the magic soldiers outside the six square lock felt the power of the destiny, and they were all shocked. Is there a great emperor? "Boss?" The magic soldiers immediately rushed into the six square lock and looked at Zhang Ziling with worry. With the power just burst out of the mandate of heaven, that is absolutely what many saints can have! The energy storm cloud engulfed Zhang Ziling in an instant, and the surrounding space was collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Now!" Destiny doesn''t expect his mace to defeat Zhang Ziling. What he needs It''s just a little bit of a drag on Zhang Ziling. In the eyes of destiny, there was a burst of brilliance, which did not look like a coward in front of Zhang Ziling. On the contrary, it had the potential of being a hero. When the Shenbing were worried that Zhang Ziling would rush into the six side border, there would also be a short exit at the place where they entered the border. The destiny has discovered in the early morning, the magic soldier who ridicules him crazily outside. The fate of the bet is exactly the same, in their own sudden outbreak to surprise the gods, and then they because of fear of the devil emperor and rushed in, to create their own escape opportunities. Obviously, destiny is right! At the moment when all the magic soldiers entered the six square lock world, the destiny quickly turned into a golden light, passed the judgment of the divine soldiers, rushed out of the six square lock world, and quickly fled to the distance. "This guy!" Chu Yuan Jie only felt a strong wind passing by his side. Then Chu Yuan Jie found that the destiny had disappeared in place. The gods have no time to stop it. Just now, the speed of the explosion of the mandate of heaven far exceeded the realm of saints. However, the divine soldiers could not react at all, so they could only watch the destiny escape by their own side. "Damn it! If you dare to use us, you will never be spared! " Chu Yuan Jie reacts, and the whole person instantly goes into a violent state and runs after him in the direction of heaven''s fate. Other magic soldiers are also very angry, have to use their own means, in this piece of heaven and earth set a net. If they let fate escape, they will lose their face. As the gods began to make up for their mistakes, the energy storm that had devoured Zhang Ziling gradually became weaker and smaller. The collapse of the surrounding space quickly recovered, and the spirit power of violence gradually became orderly under the traction of some strange force. "Don''t chase after me. Go and bring Chu Yuan Jie back to me." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the power of his own compression in the palm of his hand, and his eyes were indifferent. It seemed that he was not worried that fate could escape at all. "Boss?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, all the magic soldiers looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze. Some of them didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling didn''t let them chase him. The cooked duck flies, and there''s no reason why they don''t catch it back. "Do as I say, I will make my own decisions." Zhang Ziling did not explain too much. He just sat up in the void and seemed to be analyzing the compressed force in front of him. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, although the gods were puzzled, they did not say anything. They withdrew their prohibitions in this piece of heaven and earth one after another, and called Chu Yuan Jie back. With the removal of the prohibitions, the destiny fell out of the void, hit the ground, and rolled several times, hitting a huge tree trunk. The destiny spits out blood. After confirming that Chu Yuan Jie didn''t chase him, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha I''m not dead! I escaped from the devil''s hand... " The destiny lies on the ground like this, the whole body blood murmur flows down, will dye the ground red. However, fate seems not to worry about their own injuries, but the more happy they laugh. After feeling the power of Zhang Ziling, the fate of heaven was once desperate, thinking that he would die in the hand of the devil emperor. But now Fate looked around the desolate environment, incomparably relaxed. "I escaped..." Fate is still happy for his wit. If the destiny did not sacrifice all the strength that he practiced in Buddhism decisively, hide the fluctuation of spiritual power in his body, and then compress the power given to him by the way of heaven to the extreme, and then burst out in an instant, the destiny would never have shown his just power. In a sense, the attack just used by the mandate of heaven is more like a direct attack by heaven on the devil emperor. However, after the fate of heaven used this method to extricate himself from the predicament, he no longer had the power of heaven. If Chu Yuanjie had been searching, he would soon be able to pull him out of the void.Fortunately, Chu Yuan Jie and other magic soldiers did not chase him for long before giving up. The fate of hard to get up from the ground, one hand on the side of the tree trunk, it seems to fall at any time. "Forget it. I''ll conclude later that this place is not suitable for a long time." The palm of the God holding down the tree trunk became very pale, and the blood vessels around him burst and began to surge. Soon, with the palm of heaven as the center, the giant tree that he held down quickly became withered, and the withering continued to spread to the outside. Living things become white bones, plants turn into dead wood. The mountains of thousands of miles become bare in an instant, and the sand is all over the sky. From space, it is obvious that a green forest has disappeared on earth. Animal skeletons, they''re all over the place. After the destiny has captured the vitality of all the creatures in a thousand miles, the whole human color has improved a lot, and the weak breath has become stable. After recovering a little strength, the destiny has no time to care about the surrounding desert, tearing open the space in front of him, and the whole person gets into it. The hexagonal lock world around Nanzhou city has disappeared. All the friars in the cultivation world are standing on the edge of Nanzhou City, looking at Zhang Ziling sitting in the air. They don''t know what to do next. In fact, many people don''t understand what happened just now. They don''t even know whether the destiny is dead or not With their accomplishments, they can''t even see the action of destiny. Today''s Nanzhou city has become a bottomless pit. Sun Wukong faints at the edge of the pit, while Yang Jian sits next to him, frowning. The compressed force in front of Zhang Ziling was surging, and there was a faint breath of terror escaping from it, which shocked the monks. All the supernatural soldiers returned to their positions and guarded in front of Zhang Ziling, waiting for Zhang Ziling''s orders. However, judging from the expression of the gods, they were obviously still worried about the fate of the escape. Time goes by bit by bit, and everything is quiet. No one dares to speak. I don''t know how long after that, Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid gas. The compressed force in front of him gradually disappeared. Zhang Ziling woke up and immediately aroused everyone''s attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 "What is your plan, boss?" As Zhang Ziling opened his eyes, Chu Yuan Jie rushed to Zhang Ziling and asked in a loud voice. Up to now, Chu Yuan Jie is still depressed because he let go of his destiny. If it is not for their own reckless break into the six party lock world, fate will not find a chance to escape. For his own behavior, Chu Yuan Jie felt very self reproach. It has more than half the responsibility to escape. The rest of the soldiers were also staring at Zhang Ziling, and wanted to give him an explanation. "Long line fishing for big fish." Zhang Ziling only briefly explained to the Shenbing that "the destiny is my intentional release. If you stop him, I will be very distressed." Looking at Chu Yuan Jie pouting his mouth in front of him, Zhang Ziling also slightly hooked his mouth, rubbed Chu Yuan Jie''s head, and said with a smile, "this time it''s really hard for you." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the guilt in Chu Yuan Jie''s eyes also disappeared instantly. A smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he said with a loud smile: "since this is the meaning of the boss, it''s normal that I can''t stop it." Now that he has found an excuse, Chu Yuan Jie is also in a hurry. Seeing Chu Yuan Jie, other magic soldiers immediately changed their bad mood, and the corners of their mouths also couldn''t help but smoke. In the dark, Chu Yuan was wary. After all, no matter whether Zhang Ziling means to let go of the destiny, they have to admit that the speed of the outbreak of the destiny just now can''t keep up with their present state. That''s emperor level. "My Lord, the power just used by destiny..." Xutianyi was still very concerned about the attack just broke out by the destiny. At this time, she couldn''t help asking Zhang Ziling. How can a saint have that speed? However, the question of seeking Tianyi was the voice of all the Shenbing at the moment. For a time, several sacred soldiers were staring at Zhang Ziling, expecting Zhang Ziling to answer. Seeing the curious appearance of the magic soldiers, Zhang Ziling was also dumbfounded, and then said: "the principle of this is very complicated, not in the past, simply It is the destiny that compresses all the power of the heavenly way that he has accumulated, and then it bursts out. That attack was as powerful as the way of heaven was attacking me "Well..." "All right! I have something else for you to do. If you have any questions, I''ll talk about it later. " Zhang Ziling did not let the magic soldiers continue to ask, and directly interrupted their questions. You should know that the magic soldiers are curious babies. The more you explain them, the more questions they have. Now Zhang Ziling doesn''t have so much time to explain one by one. After all, the magic weapons around Zhang Ziling are well-informed artifacts. The change of destiny can only be figured out by them with more deliberation, so there is no need for Zhang Ziling to elaborate too much. When Zhang Ziling interrupted his question, Chu Yuan Jie just spat out his tongue and did not continue to ask. "Boss, what do we need to do?" The staff of power didn''t care much about the fate of heaven, so he took the lead in asking. "I''m going to deal with the two guys later. You guys helped us fill out the hole in Nanzhou city." Zhang Ziling first took a look at Sun Wukong and Yang Jian, and then gave orders to the gods. "Fill in, fill in?" All the magic soldiers looked at the deep bottomless pit, and the old man with staring eyes cried out. Not to mention how much effort it takes to fill up the pit, and it is very difficult to find the soil. Such a huge pit can not be filled with the soil of a few mountains. "Soil is not a problem. You can go to Yixie nameI small world to move. After all, if such a huge pit is exposed here, the earth is easy to have problems." "I''ll trouble you here. Come on." Zhang Ziling didn''t give the magic soldiers a chance to bargain. He just said a quick solution and then flew to Sun Wukong and Yang Jian without looking back. "Ah Ah! Boss Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, the soldiers roared, but it was a pity that Zhang Ziling didn''t even return, which made them helpless. "Fill in and level out..." The magic soldiers looked at the bottom of the deep pit, the corners of the mouth slightly pumping, want to cry without tears. If they fill in such a large amount of work, they will be tired to death. They should not let go. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about it any more after he handed over the task of filling the earth to the gods, so he fell in front of Sun Wukong and Yang Jian. After all, although the magic soldiers usually seem unreliable, they never let Zhang Ziling down in the tasks assigned to them by Zhang Ziling. At the moment, Sun Wukong is still lying unconscious on the ground, while Yang Jian is still sitting around, with the sky eye shining on his forehead. It seems that Zhang Ziling is very happy to be in front of Zhang Ziling when he comes to jinziling. Zhang Ziling also laughed at the enthusiasm of the golden cudgel, and a group of spiritual power poured from his fingertips into the staff."Here, it''s good for you to absorb it slowly." Zhang Ziling touched the cudgel, and then sent it to one side. After gaining Zhang Ziling''s power, the surface luster of the golden cudgel brightened up a bit, and he jumped up more and more happily. Obviously, the cudgel likes Zhang Ziling''s power. No longer in charge of the golden cudgel, Zhang Ziling walked quickly to the monkey king, squatted down and put his hand on the monkey king''s chest. Before that, Zhang Ziling only helped Sun Wukong recover his wound. If he wants to recover his consciousness, Zhang Ziling needs stimulation. No matter how to say that Sun Wukong is the hero of Zhang Ziling''s childhood. Now that he sees Monkey King, Zhang Ziling naturally wants to save him. The light black air around Zhang Ziling, and then wrapped up the whole body of Monkey King. There was a mysterious momentum around them. On one side, Yang Jian seemed to feel the approaching momentum of Zhang Ziling. His fingers moved slightly and his eyes opened slowly. The light of the vertical eye on Yang Jian''s forehead gradually faded. "Awake?" As soon as Yang Jian opened his eyes, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in his ear. "The devil?" Yang Jian spits out a puff of turbid gas and looks at Zhang Ziling with some doubts. Listening to Zhang Ziling''s words, Yang Jian felt that Zhang Ziling had been waiting for him to wake up. "Tell me everything you find." Zhang Ziling, while treating Sun Wukong''s injury, said calmly to Yang Jian. "Do you know what I did?" Yang Jian quickly stood up, can not help but a little shocked. "Tell me." Zhang Ziling did not explain to Yang Jian, "if you want to go back alive, tell me honestly." As for Zhang Ziling''s attitude, Yang Jian had no choice but to sigh a little and decide to tell the whole story. After all, what Yang Jian found out was that he was going to tell Zhang Ziling. In the ancient books of the court that day, it was about the way of heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 "Because I have Tianyan, I basically use Tianyan to print it in the brain area to reserve knowledge." Yang Qian, who decided to say it, did not have the intention to hide his information, and told Zhang Ziling all his own situation. Yang also knew that if Zhang Ziling really wanted to investigate, he could not conceal any secret. So, Yang Qian is not as good as he said all he knows, so that he will not suffer later. After all, he is the general of Tianting in any way, and the devil is the enemy of the temple. The two are in the hostile camp. Yang can not expect Zhang Ziling to let him come back without doing anything. "Tianting library?" Hearing Yang Yi''s words, Zhang Ziling read a word in a whisper, then looked at Yang Qian and signaled to Yang. Zhang Ziling felt that Yang Jian had a great power of terror in his vertical eyes. It seemed that there was endless knowledge passing through it. It was because Yang Qian had stored ancient books of Tianting in his eyes. From the flood to the present, if Tianting records the events of all kinds in it, I am afraid that only Yangjian''s three eye Shentong can print such a large amount of information. Zhang Ziling went to Tianting ruins to find the heaven way, but also took time to find Tianting library, and wanted to find something useful from it. However, Tianting library has been burned by the gods of Tianting for a long time. Zhang Ziling has nothing to gain. Now Yang Jian has carved ancient books of Tianting again, which is also a surprise to Zhang Ziling. Notice Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Yang Jian also has no nonsense, and said slowly: "before, because the emperor demons typed the fake Buddha prototype, I was shocked. I went directly into the brain for information about the fate and the heaven without holding back." "There are not much information about the heaven in the ancient books of Tianting. Most of them are as popular as the gods. The heaven is weak and controlled by the gods. Every 5000 years, one party of the court is changed." "After I have sorted out a series of Chronicles of the divine world, I find that although the gods control the heaven, they have not fully utilized the power of the heaven, and can only reluctantly borrow the power of the heaven to control the reincarnation and extinction of all things in the world. There is no God who wants to break through the heaven. " "The greatest achievement of the gods is that the saints can not die without death." "Moreover, in the ancient Tianting records, when Hongjun Nuwa left the earth to explore the deep universe, a large number of sages left with them." Yang Jian said here, frown slightly, a little pause. "But I found that the ancient Tianting books recorded everything about the flood and famine in detail, but only how many saints left at that time were very vague, as if someone deliberately wanted to conceal this information." "From that time on, the heavenly way began to be controlled by the courts of all parties, and it was changed in five thousand years." "You mean In the flood and famine, when the strongest group of saints did not leave, did the court not master the heaven Zhang Ziling asked Yang Ying. When Zhang Ziling was in the period of flood, Zhang Ziling was eager to find the ghost of Ziyou, so Zhang Ziling had little concern about the matter of Honghuang God court. Zhang Ziling also didn''t know about the heavenly way. "Well, the position of heaven seemed to be very high at that time. The gods had no ability to control the operation of natural law, and all the world operations were under the control of heaven." Yang Jian points the lead. "When did Hongjun Nuwa leave?" Zhang Ziling asked, frowning slightly. When Zhang Ziling was brought to the world of Honghuang by evil, they were all on the earth, but they did not hold chaos artifact with Ziyou soul, and Zhang Ziling did not have any interaction with them. Until Zhang Ziling left Honghuang, zhangziling did not even meet them. So Zhang doesn''t know when the saints left the earth and went deep into the universe. "According to the ancient records, yes, yes..." Yang Jian stopped suddenly and looked at Zhang Ziling strangely. "What is it?" Seeing Yang Qian''s strange expression, Zhang Ziling could not help asking, and there was a certain kind of premonition in his heart. "It was after the devil killed the twelve sages'' ancestors in the mountain of Zhou Dynasty." Yang Qian swallowed a little saliva. "In ancient books, the sages such as Hongjun Nuwa are deeply powerful, and in order to seek their own breakthrough, they step into the deep of the universe and never come back." "It was the time when the magic emperor was in a high reputation." Actually speaking of this, Yang Jian still has a lot of doubts in his heart. Although Yang Qian had not experienced the period of flood, Yang saw many ancient books, knowing that the emperor possessed a great deal of weight in the period of flood shortage. Almost half of the deaths of saints in Honghuang were related to the emperor. And Yang Jian, after seeing Zhang Ziling, was also sure The ancient book describes the magic emperor, and Zhang Ziling now image is very similar. Yang thought Zhang knew at least something. But now Yang Qian has some doubts about whether the "devil emperor" was the same person as the current one in the wild. "I cut twelve saints in the mountain of Zhou Dynasty..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed when he heard Yang.Zhang Ziling naturally remembers that, but Zhang Ziling only killed 11 saints at that time, and then Zhang Ziling was brought back by the evil emperor with a flash of reincarnation. Later, the evil emperor took the place of Zhang Ziling and continued to act in the flood land. What happened after that had nothing to do with Zhang Ziling, and Zhang Ziling did not know it at all. In other words, whether the sage left or the way of heaven was controlled by the divine court, it was in the period when Zhang Ziling left. For this reason, Zhang Ziling has sufficient reasons to infer that the evil emperor and the earth''s heavenly way cooperated for a period of time. Perhaps it is the way of heaven to rely on the strength of the evil emperor, and the evil emperor also needs the ability of heaven. As for the purpose of the cooperation, Zhang Ziling is not sure at present. It must be impossible to record such things in the ancient books of Tianting. If there is cooperation between heaven and evil emperor, the present situation of the divine court is likely to be led by both. In Zhang Ziling''s current information, God is subordinate to the evil emperor, while the Buddha whose destiny is transformed into heaven belongs to heaven. They are the leaders of one of the five shrines. From this point of view, although the evil emperor and the way of heaven planned the pattern of the divine court, they did not fully grasp the divine realm. What''s more, the two people in the back broke up because of something. Otherwise, the way of heaven would not be close to Zhang Ziling soon after he returned to the earth, and constantly hinted that Zhang Ziling was going to attack heaven. The evil emperor, too, frequently arranged for Zhang Ziling to step on the court of extermination. It seems that both of them are eager to destroy the power created by the other side, which seems to hinder each other. "It''s interesting! Before I came back, you two had a period of cooperation and confrontation. Could it be that... " In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the red light twinkled, "evil is matchless. You really want to play chess with it..." "Is it the way of heaven?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 Playing chess with heaven? Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling''s smile grew stronger and stronger. In Zhang Ziling''s mind, the mist formed by evil matchless is slowly dispelling, and the whole picture of the chess game is gradually becoming clear. "You said that you have investigated the destiny and the way of heaven, and the way of heaven will not talk about it for the time being. What was the fate of that day, did you find out? " Zhang Ziling put aside the affairs of heaven and asked Yang Jian again. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, it is impossible for Zhang Ziling not to know the so-called Tianting library, which contains important information about the heavenly way, which can not be written in ancient books. Therefore, Zhang Ziling also believed that Yang Jian could not find much useful information about the way of heaven. The destiny is only the subordinate of Tiandao, which may be neglected and recorded in the ancient books of Tianting. Zhang Ziling had a premonition that he could dig out some useful information from the destiny. Seeing Zhang Ziling asked, Yang Jian didn''t hesitate, and said, "I haven''t found any direct records about the destiny of heaven. However, I have looked up the behavior and habits of Buddha since the flood and famine. I found that on the day when all saints left, the behavior habits of Buddha had obvious changes, and many details were completely different from those before." "Then I started with the changed habits of the Buddha, and compared the behaviors and habits of the sages recorded in the Honghuang period. I found that there was a disappeared saint who was very similar to the Buddha''s destiny habits." When Yang Jian''s words came out, Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked, "who is it?" "No devil." Yang Jian replied without thinking, "he was the devil who ravaged all sides during the Honghuang period. He liked to play with the fate of mortals, and his popularity among saints was very bad." "No devil." It''s obvious that he didn''t hear such a small character in the period of hongziling. "Is there anything special about him?" Zhang Ziling could not infer anything from a name, so he continued to ask Yang Jian. "Wu Tian Mo Luo was one of the three thousand demons at the beginning of chaos. He was born to be a saint. However, among the saints, his strength was the lowest. He did not do anything important in the flood and famine. Instead, he had a strong reputation among the mortals." "However, wutianmoruo finally disappeared on earth, and then it was completely blank. There was no record in Tianting ancient books." "The time that he disappeared is the time when you killed all directions in the flood land." "Disappeared when I appeared?" Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Zhang Ziling was lost in thought. The time when he was pulled to the Honghuang period by Xie Wushuang happened to be the time when the evil emperor escaped from the xuanxiao continent and came to the earth. At that time, Wu Tian Mo Luo disappeared. Zhang Ziling had a lot to do with Xie Wushuang. Moreover, wutianmo Luo is weak among the saints, has poor popularity and has no reputation. Few people have noticed that it is the best target for abduction and trafficking. However, if Wu Tian Mo Luo was the destiny of heaven, Zhang Ziling could not understand why Wu Tian Mo Luo began to work for the way of heaven. If Zhang Ziling did not interrogate the fate of heaven himself, he would not have found the answer. There are many mysteries in this chess game, but Zhang Ziling has made a lot of things clear. Although evil matchless spent hundreds of thousands of years to start the layout, but he did not have absolute control over the chess game. Moreover, it seems that this chess game is not only a game between Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, but also the way of heaven. As for the position of heaven, Zhang Ziling has no idea. "The way of heaven on earth..." Zhang Ziling read in a low voice, his eyes flashing red, "heaven should have been merciless, but you It seems like a wonderful flower in the middle of the road. " "What is the secret behind it?" Zhang Ziling was thinking. Yang Jian did not dare to open his mouth. He just stood by quietly. Although Yang Jian found out the situation between the evil emperor and the way of heaven, he could not see through one corner of Yang Jian''s vision and cultivation. He always felt that there was a big conspiracy on his head, which made him breathless. Obviously, Yang Jian realized what he should not have known after knowing that the destiny of heaven pretended to be the Buddha and combed the events recorded in Tianting ancient books. Yang Jian doesn''t know what to do now. He just stays in the same place and looks at Zhang Ziling. In Yang Jian''s view, only the devil emperor can stir up the storm at that level. In a chess game with saints as chess pieces, Yang Jian felt suffocated just thinking about it. Just after Zhang Ziling and Yang Jian fell into silence, Monkey King, who fainted on the ground, moved his fingers and recovered his consciousness. Seeing the change of the monkey king, Zhang Ziling also temporarily put aside the things about the way of heaven and destiny, and put all his attention on the monkey king.Even Yang Jian couldn''t help but come up. He was obviously concerned about the monkey king. Sun Wukong was badly hurt by the attack of destiny just now. Zhang Ziling also needs to check before he can rest assured. How to say again, the object of Zhang Ziling''s treatment is the monkey king. Such mythical heroes as Sun Wukong have accompanied Zhang Ziling for countless days and nights in his childhood. Even though Zhang Ziling''s cultivation is far beyond that of Sun Wukong But when the Monkey King appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling was still very excited. In that dilapidated house, Ziyou and I were huddled together on a broken bed, covered with quilts and flashlights, and flipped through the atlas of journey to the West borrowed from Cheng Huang I can see clearly. Looking at Sun Wukong''s face, Zhang Ziling''s heart is filled with endless memories. "Is this?" Sun Wukong slowly opened his eyes and saw the faces of Zhang Ziling and Yang Jian. His clear eyes were full of doubts. Ruyi golden cudgel rushed over at this time and rubbed against Monkey King''s face. Seeing that monkey king woke up, he was very happy. "Golden cudgel?" Sun Wukong sat up and laughed at the stick sticking to him. Now Monkey King''s mind is still in a chaos, do not understand what happened. In the memory of Monkey King, he is dead, but now Some of the monkey king can''t believe that his spirit and spirit are destroyed and can still survive. "Just wake up..." Seeing that the monkey king was ok, Zhang Ziling also stood up and said with a faint smile. Saving the monkey king also fulfilled Zhang Ziling''s wish. "The devil..." Sun Wukong looked at Zhang Ziling''s figure, quickly stood up under the support of the golden cudgel, bowed to Zhang Ziling and said, "it''s hard to repay the kindness of saving lives." "From now on, what you point to is where my old sun''s golden cudgel can reach!" Sun Wukong said this sentence, one side of Yang Jian body suddenly a shock. This is Follow the devil? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 Yang Jian looks at the monkey king who bows to Zhang Ziling in a daze. Is it true that the cynical sage of Qi Tian would choose to follow others on his own initiative? Although Sun Wukong wanted to follow the evil emperor, Yang Jian still felt a little unreal. However, the fact has been put in front of him, and Yang Jian can not believe it. At the moment, Yang Jian''s heart is full of shock. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the monkey king, for the monkey king''s words did not have any response, the whole person calm to the extreme.. Without a response from Zhang Ziling, Sun Wukong could not help looking at Zhang Ziling curiously, his eyes full of doubts. "The devil?" The monkey king tentatively called to Zhang Ziling, not understanding why Zhang Ziling did not immediately respond. Zhang Ziling took a deep look at the monkey king and then laughed bitterly. He almost had a heart attack. Take down the sage of heaven? "Well, I didn''t save you to subdue you. You don''t have to follow me." Zhang Ziling directly turned away and waved his hand to the monkey king. "You are in my heart. You should be the monkey king in the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain that day. No one should tie you in this world." "If you follow me, you are no longer the sage of my childhood." Zhang Ziling walked on the land filled by the gods and soldiers, and went far away. Sun Wukong was staring at Zhang Ziling''s back. Zhang Ziling''s words made him feel wonderful. Monkey king always felt that there was something soft in his heart that was touched. "The great sage of heaven..." Sun Wukong was staring at his calloused hands, then his eyes became firm. "My grandson It''s the sage of heaven Sun Wukong raised his voice to the sky, and his voice soared into the sky. The thick clouds in the sky were blasted open by the voice of Monkey King, and the soft sun shone on the earth. At the edge of Nanzhou City, the monks looked up at the Sun Wukong, and their eyes were moist for no reason. For Chinese friars, Monkey King is more than just a mythical figure. Almost everyone''s childhood, no matter how hard their practice is, is accompanied by the supreme sage who makes a big fuss in the heavenly palace. When the monks saw Sun Wukong standing beside the Buddha indifferently, many monks were in a low mood. They always felt that something important had been lost in their hearts. But when they see the monkey king as he is now, they feel the part they have lost Back again. Hearing the voice of the monkey king, Zhang Ziling''s mouth with a faint smile, but did not look back, just stepped on the soft ground under his feet. Although the huge pit in Nanzhou city is large, it is very hard to carry it with the full efforts of all the supernatural soldiers, but after all, it is still filled in 7788. As for how people will use this wasteland in the future, it is beyond Zhang Ziling''s control. Although the whole city of Nanzhou was destroyed, as a remedy, the soil brought out by the supernatural soldiers from the small world of Yixie Nami contains a lot of divine power. No matter what people do on this land, they will be blessed by divine power. Even if this piece of wasteland in Nanzhou city is left in the future, it will soon be full of flowers with abundant spiritual power and become a fairyland on earth. "Guys, it''s time for us to go." Zhang Ziling clapped his hands and took back the tired and paralyzed warriors and raised them with the power of the emperor. After completing such a huge project, Chu Yuan Jie was obviously exhausted. After they got into Zhang Ziling''s body, the magic soldiers didn''t even want to say more, and they directly absorbed the power of Zhang Ziling. Looking at the tired appearance of several sacred soldiers, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were full of heartache, and he did not restrict them to absorb their own strength, so that they could fully absorb their own strength. Although Zhang Ziling usually gives orders to his magic soldiers, he never treats them unfairly. This is also very clear to all Shenbing, which is an important reason why they listen to Zhang Ziling''s orders. The reason why Zhang Ziling was followed by all the supernatural soldiers was not that Zhang Ziling was a supreme one. The gods have always believed that their master would treat them well. After collecting all the magic soldiers, Zhang Ziling also took a little breath, and then looked at the direction of the palace, with the red light in his eyes. Zhang Ziling came out to directly attack the headquarters of the palace. Although there was a small episode of destiny coming, it didn''t hinder anything. Now it''s OK to crush it directly. As for the direction of the destiny, Zhang Ziling also happened to find that he was on the way to the shrine, which was a surprise to Zhang Ziling. The way of heaven is there. "It''s time to end all this." Zhang Ziling murmured, slowly twisting away. "Yang Jian, do you want to go back?" After a shout, the monkey king looked at the place where Zhang Ziling disappeared and asked Yang Jian with his back. "Me?" Yang Jian doubts."Well." Monkey King asked in a low voice, "from just now on, although you haven''t done anything, I find you are not a bad person. Although the LORD did not allow me to follow him, but After I go back, I will certainly lead millions of demons to fight against the gods and help the devil emperor "If you leave the temple here, follow me or go back to your Guanjiang estuary, I will not trouble you. But if you continue to be stubborn, and you want to help the tyrants, I will definitely not let you go. " Sun Wukong''s body suddenly gives birth to a cold killing idea, which makes Yang Jian shiver all over. "What''s good about heaven? It''s imprisoning your mother and destroying your mind. " Sun Wukong turned to look at Yang Jian with a faint smile and A little sympathy. Looking at the monkey king''s eyes, Yang Jian was stunned. "I guess the emperor Haotian treats you just like fate treats me, but your situation is obviously much better than me. You can always have your own ideas, which is like me? I''ve been a thoughtless doll for more than a thousand years. " Sun Wukong sighed, touched the golden cudgel and said: "you and I were puppets. Now I have been rescued by the devil emperor. I am naturally grateful to the devil emperor." "Since I can''t follow the devil to repay me, naturally I have to do my best to clear the obstacles for the devil, including you." "Answer me now. Leave the temple, or fight with me. " Sun Wukong said quietly, a sage''s pressure from the body diffuse out, to Yang Jian pressure. Because there was no six square lock around to isolate the saint''s authority, the monks who were still around felt the terrible pressure from the saints for the first time. Almost at the moment when the monkey king released his power, the monks knelt down directly, completely breathless and flushed. Under the powerful pressure of the monkey king, Yang Jian''s body trembled slightly, and his forehead and sky eyes twinkled with blue light, and he struggled to resist the pressure of the monkey king. The atmosphere between the two became dignified. Sun Wukong''s words echoed in Yang Jian''s mind. Once they were puppets, so Yang Jian had always felt pity for the monkey king. In general, he felt very sorry for the fact that the monkey king had become a fighting and conquering Buddha. Now, Monkey King is free and has found himself again, and he himself Do you want to continue to be puppet? Do you choose to return to God''s palace to follow your heart or to be afraid of emperor Haotian? Yang Jian suddenly became confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 Kyoto, shrine headquarters. Emperor Haotian sat on the throne of gilded precious jade and looked at the distance with a gloomy face. That''s the direction of Nanzhou. Emperor Haotian thought that the demon emperor was dead, and even prepared to hold a celebration banquet. "The devil..." Emperor Haotian read it in a low voice. His voice was very gloomy. A terrible momentum filled the hall, making the hall space very distorted. The whole of Kyoto has become extremely depressed. The imperial palace is far more oppressive than before. Even many frail people are oppressed by Shenwei. Only by lying on the ground can they barely support themselves. They are extremely miserable. Even the gods in the palace are now showing their faces and eyes full of worry. They don''t feel the Buddha anymore. This result is obviously very bad for the gods. "Emperor Haotian, this is What can I do? " In the hall, the emperor looked at the emperor Haotian on the throne anxiously and asked in a slightly flustered way. They originally sent the monkey king to test the magic emperor, in order to grasp the power of the devil emperor. But now, not only the magic emperor''s power is not clear, but also the monkey king and Buddha, which is a devastating blow to the temple. Since the return of the demon emperor, the rebel forces around the world have been growing. Let alone, the saints in the palace of light have lost four, which is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the palace. We should know that saints are not cannon fodder. Each of them is a strategic weapon for the shrine, which is extremely powerful. Losing one will hurt the palace. The alliance of the divine court has nearly collapsed. Now it has lost four consecutive places in a short period of time. Such a terrible number Even the emperor Haotian was shocked. Seeing that emperor Haotian didn''t answer himself, the supreme emperor continued to report to Emperor Haotian: "emperor Haotian, now Zeus and Odin have begun to show signs of retreat. It seems that they want to surrender to the demon army. The sacred courts without saints are also beginning to waver. They want to leave the temple and fall into the demons collectively. " Another bad news hit, Emperor Haotian''s brow was even tighter, and his hands could not help clenching. What''s the system of being scared by a mortal to go into the devil to save his life? "I see. You go down first." Emperor Haotian heaved a heavy sigh and then said to the emperor. Looking at the emperor Haotian in such a way, the supreme emperor could not help shaking his head, but did not say anything, slowly left. After the supreme emperor left the hall, Emperor Haotian''s eyes suddenly became dark. A wisp of red light flashed through his eyes. His worried face gradually disappeared, and his mouth slightly rose. His expression was extremely strange. "Haha! You are really a waste. You should be afraid of a lower bound creature. You might as well give me your body and let me help you solve it. " Emperor Haotian''s temperament changed greatly. Jie and Jie laughed, and then the space around emperor Haotian twisted and sucked him in. The hall was empty. The emperor stopped suddenly and turned to look at the empty hall behind him. His expression was complicated. The emperor did not seem to notice the change of emperor Haotian. "Well Heaven is closed and the way of heaven is impermanent. What should be the future? " The Supreme Master sighed and shook his head, and left the temple shakily. In fact, there is a piece of news that the supreme emperor did not report to Emperor Haotian. His divination shows that The devil has arrived in Kyoto. "Is that the temple? It''s very imposing Zhang Ziling stood in the street of Kyoto, looking up at the temple suspended in the sky of Kyoto, with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were full of killing intention. "In just five years, it has completely changed the world!" "Although there are many gods scattered all over the world, but With the quantity and quality of the gods inside, sacrificing all of them should be able to reshape the spirit of the heaven for Xiaoyou. " Zhang Ziling read it in his mouth, thinking of the poor girl created by evil matchless. Born is Zi you''s shadow, until death can not be recognized. At that time, Zhang Ziling could only watch Zhang Xiaoyou fall in his arms and let evil matchless calculate himself in front of his own face Zhang Ziling still remembers his anger at that time. "Evil is matchless No matter whether this temple is the product of your influence, as long as I find the origin of the space Road, and the two supreme principles are in my hands, I can lure the other sources of the Tao into my hands. " "You''d better not neglect this. You''d better take away all the laws of time and its branches in the three thousand roads. If I find one of them..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and his momentum was even stronger. "You don''t have to play this chess game!" In fact, Zhang Ziling didn''t think about what would happen when he collected the origin of the three thousand roads, but he vaguely felt that collecting the origin of the three thousand roads was the key to unveiling the ultimate secret of the world.If Zhang Ziling finds the origin of the law of the road related to time, then after Zhang Ziling returns to xuanxiao continent, he can use that origin to forcibly comprehend the Tao of time. When the time comes, no matter whether Zhang Ziling is chosen according to the law of time, Zhang Ziling will be able to control the time by force, and then find the evil matchless! "Well, the origin of the law of the great way should be put aside for a while. At present, the most important thing is to overthrow the rule of the temple." Zhang Ziling actually sat down on the street, thinking about how to break the palace in one fell swoop. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, it is easy to destroy the palace headquarters. Now Zhang Ziling can blow it out with one shot. However, Zhang Ziling''s purpose is not only to destroy the headquarters of the shrine, but also to uproot all the gods rooted in the world. Obviously, Zhang Ziling couldn''t run around the world chasing the gods. That would not only waste time, but also be extremely inefficient. Obviously, Zhang Ziling did not have so much time to do those things. Now Zhang Ziling wants to use the power of monks from all over the world to eradicate the gods. However, in the cultivation world, only a few people are strong enough to kill the gods. Other friars can only be regarded as cannon fodder in front of the gods. If Zhang Ziling blindly encourages the monks to rebel, I am afraid the gods will kill a river of blood. Therefore, Zhang Ziling wanted to temporarily distribute his power to monks around the world, so that they could temporarily possess the power of butchering gods. This is not impossible for Zhang Ziling. Now the xuange masters of shadow gate still use Zhang Ziling''s power to control the xuange and underground Pavilion of shadow gate on earth. With several principles and Zhang Ziling''s own power of the great emperor, it is still possible to distribute the power to the whole world, but the process will be very troublesome, and how to accurately give the power to the monks is also a big problem. If there is no target to spread, then the gods of the palace will also get his power, and Zhang Ziling''s distribution of power is meaningless. Zhang Ziling would be much more relaxed if he got the help of the power of the heavenly way. After all, compared with himself, the way of heaven is in charge of the existence of all things, and it is the basic duty of the way of heaven to accurately locate all living creatures in the world. "Do you want to go to heaven first, or do you want to raze the headquarters of the temple? It''s a tough choice. " Zhang Ziling sat on the ground with one hand supporting his chin. He seemed to be hesitating. Both options have advantages and disadvantages, and Zhang Ziling can''t weigh them for a while. "Hello! What are you sitting here doing furtively When Zhang Ziling was entangled, the heavenly soldiers patrolling in Kyoto found Zhang Ziling sitting on the street and directly yelled at Zhang Ziling. Hearing the exclamation of the heavenly soldiers, Zhang Ziling raised his eyes and looked up, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Sure enough, I still like others to help me make choices..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 "Hello! What about you! Why are you sitting there furtively? " The two soldiers, armed with long guns, stepped in front of Zhang Ziling and cheered fiercely. Now is the key period of the shrine. The whole city of Kyoto is under martial law. When the heavenly soldiers see any people who behave strangely, they will cross examine them. If the circumstances are serious, they can even kill them directly without any reason. In the eyes of Tianbing, Zhang Ziling is a man with strange behavior who can be killed. The passers-by around saw the heavenly soldiers coming, and they all hid far away for fear of causing trouble. In the past two days, people everywhere talked about the return of the Nine Emperors, and then the whole of Kyoto was under martial law. Many ordinary people were panicked and thought that something would happen. For ordinary people in Kyoto, their information is completely isolated from the outside world. There is no news about the Nanzhou incident which has been making a lot of noise in the world. Only occasionally, there are people reading the Nine Emperors. Except for the monks who are very excited and then shut up, most of the ordinary people are ignorant. Who are the Nine Emperors? Many people in Kyoto don''t understand it. They just vaguely feel that the Nine Emperors, who can make Kyoto under martial law, are a powerful figure. Many passers-by had seen Zhang Ziling sitting on the ground before. They all felt that Zhang Ziling''s behavior was very strange. They did not dare to get close to him. They only dared to observe in the distance. When the soldiers arrived on the same day, many ordinary people sighed about the accident and looked at Zhang Ziling sympathetically. You know, heavenly soldiers treat them mortals, but they will not be merciful at all. Nowadays, the life of ordinary people is really similar to that of grass and mustard. It is because of this that many rampant dandies have been restrained a lot. They are afraid that one day they may offend people who are related to God and are stabbed to death by a knife, and no one has collected their corpses. Of course, some sympathize with Zhang Ziling, while others ridicule him. Knowing clearly that it is God''s world now, it is an act of death to dare to stand out in public here in Kyoto. Many people were happy to see a stranger die. When the soldiers came to question Zhang Ziling that day, they all began to gloat. The smile in their eyes could not be concealed. Zhang Ziling and Tianbing didn''t care much about the ideas of ordinary people around him. Now Tianbing is thinking about how to concoct this wanton mortal, while Zhang Ziling is thinking about But how to make the whole palace headquarters. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, it was not very shocking to blow up the shrine with one shot, nor could it fully arouse the blood of the monks. Therefore, Zhang Ziling decided to plan a magnificent and impressive funeral for the palace. Obviously, the two heavenly soldiers who came to interrogate Zhang Ziling did not realize that their actions had accelerated the destruction of the temple. They could have lived a little longer. "What a pity Life is like this. Maybe it''s just a little butterfly that flutters its wings and stirs up a storm that can destroy the whole temple. " Zhang Ziling looked at the two heavenly soldiers and said with a smile. "What are you talking nonsense about?" The two soldiers frowned and looked at Zhang Ziling impatiently. They didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling was saying. "Get up, or I''ll be rude!" A heavenly soldier seemed to have no patience. He drank it directly to Zhang Ziling, and raised his spear in his hand, ready to fight against Zhang Ziling. It''s just a mortal. Kill it and kill it. "Why do you want to die in such a hurry?" Zhang Ziling shook his head and said faintly. As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, there was a tremendous wave around him. Everyone was shocked to see Zhang Ziling and thought that Zhang Ziling was completely crazy. How dare he? How dare you talk to God like that! It''s going to die! Many ordinary people even hid their faces and fled the scene because they didn''t want to see the next killing scene. To challenge the gods is to seek death. "You want to die!" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the faces of the two heavenly soldiers suddenly became pigmented. They directly raised their spears and stabbed at Zhang Ziling without hesitation. They must teach this mortal who knows nothing about heaven and earth! Watching the two heavenly soldiers stabbing at Zhang Ziling, the ordinary people around all screamed out, thinking that they would see the bloody picture next. However, Zhang Ziling was not as flustered as many people imagined. Zhang Ziling just sat on the ground with a smile on his face and looked at the spear that had been stabbed. It''s too weak. Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised, but his fingers moved slightly. Dang Dang! Two clear sound sounded, the spear in the hands of the two heavenly soldiers broke instantly. Bang Dang! As the blade fell to the ground, there was a dead silence. The crowd was stunned and couldn''t believe the scene. God''s weapon Broken? Gollum! They took a hard swallow and their bodies began to shake violently."Good, terrible!" "This, this..." Two heavenly soldiers looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, and slowly retreated. One even tripped and fell to the ground. No friars in the world can damage their magic soldiers with one finger. At this time, the two heavenly soldiers finally realized that they seemed to have provoked some great God beyond their capacity. Plop! Without any hesitation, the standing heavenly soldier knelt down directly to Zhang Ziling, threw the broken gun aside, and begged for mercy in a panic: "the great God, forgive me, the little one can''t understand Mount Tai. If you offend the great God, please forgive me!" Another fell to the ground of the heavenly soldier is also quickly climbed to Zhang Ziling in front of kneeling down, crazy kowtow to beg for mercy. In the palace, there are many powerful gods who like to travel around the world, and they don''t stick to one pattern and don''t care about other people''s ideas. Obviously, the two heavenly soldiers regarded Zhang Ziling as a great God in the palace, but happened to meditate in the street. Now the hearts of the two heavenly soldiers are crying out for bad luck. The practice of the two heavenly soldiers is even more frightening to the people around him. Those who have mocked Zhang Ziling in a whisper before are even more afraid of Zhang Ziling''s coming back to find them trouble. No one thought that things would develop like this. Zhang Ziling looked at the two heavenly soldiers kneeling on the ground, and the smile in his eyes became more and more intense. Among the banter, there is also the intention of killing. Zhang Ziling came to Yiping temple. If any two soldiers kneel down, Zhang Ziling would let them go I''m afraid the temple can''t be destroyed. In Zhang Ziling''s palm, a dark ball of energy began to surge. "You two, what are you doing there?" Just as Zhang Ziling was about to start, a roar came from a distance and attracted everyone''s attention. When Zhang Ziling heard of the reputation, he saw a three meter tall god stepping forward, and he was furious. Seeing the gods coming, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly and his eyes narrowed. "There''s another head giver..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 Zhang Ziling looked at the big God who rushed over, narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked, "who are you?" "I am the guardian General of the South Gate of heaven. Who are you?" The giant spirit looked at Zhang Ziling and drank. His voice was very dull. It exploded all around. The eardrum of everyone was hurt. "A rude man, he is so gentle and gentle With a smile, Zhang Ziling mocked the giant spirit, "what are you installing?" "Bold!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the giant spirit God was directly angry and summoned his own huge hammer to hit Zhang Ziling. The two heavenly soldiers kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling also quickly turned to the spirit God and kowtowed to the spirit God in a panic. The giant spirit God is their immediate superior, and the heavenly soldiers are very afraid of this tall general. "Lord troll, this is the great God who travels around the world. It is small people who have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai. It has nothing to do with the great God." The two heavenly soldiers explained to the spirit God in panic, for fear of misunderstanding. "Are you a fairy?" Hearing the words of the heavenly soldiers, the giant spirit looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously, "dare you ask what immortal position you are? Why didn''t I see you in heaven The troll God thinks that he has a good memory and will never forget any God he has met. The troll God dares to say that he knows all the immortals in heaven, but he has no impression on Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling just laughed, but did not explain. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t answer his own question, the more he frowned, the tighter he was, the more malicious he was. Whether Zhang Ziling is a God or not, his attitude has already made the spirit very angry. "Does that man dare to challenge the spirit?" People around him did not say that Zhang Ziling had beaten the heavenly soldiers to his knees. Now their attitude towards the giant spirit God is so bad that people can''t imagine what Zhang Ziling really wants to do. The two heavenly soldiers are also shivering now. Neither Zhang Ziling nor the spirit God can be provoked. Now they are kneeling on the ground and dare not interrupt. They are extremely miserable. "Are you really a spy of the rebel army? Good! They''ve all infiltrated into Kyoto! " Zhang Ziling did not answer the troll God for a long time. The trolling God also directly defined Zhang Ziling as a spy among the human friars'' rebel army, preparing to smash Zhang Ziling into meat cakes with a hammer. The two soldiers kneeling down to see the spirit of a word not agree, they will move, scared even more out of their wits, want to escape from here immediately. The battlefield of the two great gods is not something that small soldiers like them can participate in. "Spy?" Hearing the words of the giant spirit, Zhang Ziling laughed and did not deny it. "Even if I am a spy, what can you do to me?" Zhang Ziling provoked the spirit of the great spirit and did not pay attention to it at all. "What are you? How dare you As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were spoken, the spirit of Juling could no longer be suppressed. He directly took the huge hammer and chopped at Zhang Ziling. The giant hammer of the troll God carries the power of terror, and the violent power diffuses around. The people around are all blown out by the vigorous wind of the spirit God, and even many ordinary people are seriously injured. Even the friars dare not get close to the battle of gods. A group of ordinary people dare to watch here. It''s strange that they can bear it. Those who were lucky but not injured also knew the power of the spirit God, and did not dare to continue to join in the fun around and flee to the outside in a hurry. Zhang Ziling watched the giant hammer of the trolling God hit him, and had no intention of avoiding it. He just stood upright and seemed to have decided to fight against it. "Arrogant!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t hide, the more angry he felt in his eyes and increased his power output, he must smash Zhang Ziling into flesh foam! Even the two soldiers closed their eyes subconsciously and didn''t want to see the next picture. Zhang Ziling was so arrogant that he wanted to use his body to catch the giant hammer of the great spirit God, who was famous for his strength. He was totally crazy! You are not a saint, how dare you be so rampant? Bang! The two soldiers had just flashed the idea of ridicule, and heard the sound of the huge hammer burst. The two heavenly soldiers watched the weapon burst of the spirit, and their brains became blank. The man How could he smash the troll''s weapon with his body? You know, the weapon of troll God is made of god gold. Even chaos artifact can resist several times, but now? He, he At the thought of this, the two soldiers set off a wave in their hearts, and their bodies began to shake violently. Is he a saint? At the thought of this, the two soldiers softened and their hearts were filled with fear. The troll looked at his smashed hammer, and his brain was blank. People who can smash their weapons with their bodies The troll is now aware that he seems to have made a big mistake. Bang Dang! The broken handle in the troll''s hand slipped from his hand and his legs became soft. "The great God, the great God, spare your life..." The giant spirit knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling, trembling and begging for mercy. He had no intention of fighting.Just that blow, Juling God realized the strength gap between himself and Zhang Ziling. He is absolutely a saint! Do you speak ill of a saint and smash it with a huge hammer? The giant spirit light is to think about, feel all over the body hair cold. If a saint wants to kill himself, it is a matter of fingers. Looking at the three men kneeling in front of him, Zhang Ziling yawned and said casually, "it''s really boring. I thought I''d make some appetizers before dinner." "It turned out to be something like this." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the three of them could not help but wonder. They all looked at Zhang Ziling carefully and did not understand what Zhang Ziling meant. "It seems that you still don''t realize my identity." Zhang Ziling looked at the spirit of the three people whispered, a strong pressure from Zhang Ziling body diffuse. Feeling the power of saints, the giant spirit God was even more scared to look pale and almost didn''t urinate. "I don''t know the great God Where is sanctification? " The giant spirit summoned up his courage to ask Zhang Ziling. Juling wanted to know Zhang Ziling''s preferences, and then to please Zhang Ziling along with Zhang Ziling''s preferences, so as to let Zhang Ziling let himself go. Zhang Ziling did not choose to use language to answer the question of the giant spirit. Instead, he began to surround himself with dark magic Qi, with black chains around him. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s present appearance, the giant spirit God''s pale face, is emerging the infinite fear, the whole body softens. "You, you..." The troll was paralyzed on the ground and moved back, unable to believe what he saw. This pure to the extreme evil spirit, and that dark chain It''s just as like as two peas in the rumor. "The devil emperor!" The troll God screamed out, did not expect that he should have met such a demon in Kyoto. At the thought of the possible consequences of the devil''s presence in Kyoto, the troll was extremely alarmed. No matter whether Zhang Ziling was a saint or not, the giant spirit God did not dare to stay at the same place any more, and ran away madly to the distance. How can he face the monsters who can kill saints and make the whole temple afraid! The spirit God fled, but the two heavenly soldiers were still in place. It''s not that they don''t want to run, but after hearing the spirit scream, the two heavenly soldiers are completely scared out. At the same time, he called out: "the devil is coming!" The voice of the giant spirit reverberates in the sky, arousing many immortals. For a time, all over the sky fairy flying in the sky, the glow. Zhang Ziling heard the roar of the giant spirit and looked at the immortal God all over the sky. That''s it His appearance must be grand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 In the sky, people in Kyoto look at the sky in horror. No one knows what happened. However, many people heard the cry of the spirit God. The devil? Who is it? Many ordinary people have raised such questions, and they can''t understand what kind of existence it is to make so many immortals in the palace as if they were facing a great enemy. This is the first time that people have seen such a magnificent scene five years ago. Looking at the tense appearance of the gods in the sky, people feel extremely frightened and feel more powerful. It seems that they are going to witness some historic moment. "The devil? Where is it? " Some gods saw the troll God running away in the street. They fell down in front of the troll God and asked the spirit God aloud. If the devil emperor really arrived in Kyoto, the gods don''t have to think about what the devil emperor was aiming for. For a while, many gods became inexplicably nervous, expecting that the spirit God was hallucinations. Otherwise, there is likely to be a big war. The giant spirit breathed heavily, his face was full of fear, and his mouth kept shouting: "devil emperor! It''s the devil! He was just... " "Don''t panic. Speak slowly. There are many saints in our temple. Even if the devil emperor comes, he can''t get rid of them!" Some gods appease the trolls and let them speak slowly. "Yes, there are many people here. One spit can drown the devil emperor. Don''t be afraid!" "Up to now, all the forces in the divine world have gathered together. The devil emperor is just a man, and when he comes, he just dies." Gods, you and I said one word, everyone''s morale is also rising, there is a great momentum to personally fight to kill the devil emperor. After all, Kyoto is the most concentrated and powerful place in the whole temple. Even if the evil emperor killed the gods and gods, they were very nervous, but no God would think that their palace would be defeated. No matter how strong the devil is, he is just a man. And they are gods! God, how can you be afraid of people? Even if this person has the ability to kill gods. For a time, many gods surrounded the troll God, which also raised a lot of sense of security in his heart, and the color of fear on his face gradually faded. Yes, there are immortals here, even if the devil is a saint I dare not be so presumptuous. Otherwise, the evil emperor will not sneak to Kyoto. Obviously, the devil is still afraid of their siege. Think of here, the spirit of the mood has become relaxed, face rare smile. It must be! "Ladies and gentlemen, please report to the sage. I found that the devil emperor has arrived in Kyoto and asked the saints to suppress the evil barrier!" After the spirit God was relieved, he quickly said to the gods. It should not be too late. This matter must be known to the senior officials of the palace as soon as possible. However, as soon as the myth of the giant spirit was finished, it was found that the gods had a dull expression and a faint fear in their eyes. "Gentlemen?" A little doubt flashed in the eyes of the trolls. He did not understand why the gods suddenly appeared such an expression. Didn''t you say you were laughing just now? "Don''t delay any more. Although the devil emperor is a man, he is a disaster after all. We''d better go back and report it quickly." For a while, the giant spirit did not turn his head and urged the gods again. After all, the devil emperor can destroy the huge hammer made by his god gold just by his body, and his strength is absolutely Saint level. No matter what they do, they can''t be despised. However, the gods still did not respond to the words of the giant spirit. "Friends of the fairies?" Finally, the spirit God realized that there was something wrong with him. He frowned and asked the gods again. "You, behind you..." Finally, a deity trembled, pointing to the giant spirit behind the trembling voice, sweating. Hearing the words of the God, the giant spirit suddenly shivered and his hair fell. "You have a lot of people Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded behind the giant spirit, which made his legs soften and he didn''t dare to look back. "Why don''t I let you do it first, let''s play the turn system?" Gollum! The trolling God swallowed his spit hard, his body trembled, and his mouth trembled: "the devil, the devil Emperor..." All the other gods were startled when they saw Zhang Ziling suddenly appear behind the giant spirit God. Nowadays, none of them has the courage to attack Zhang Ziling, and they all retreat slowly. The troll God watched the gods retreat. His eyes were full of despair, and he kept roaring in his heart, hoping that some god would help him. Didn''t everyone be angry just now? Why now Now the troll feels like his feet are filled with lead, and he can''t move at all. His heartbeat is approaching the limit, and his whole body starts to burn.Because of fear, the troll was paralyzed. Zhang Ziling stood behind the giant spirit, looking at the retreating gods, and his eyes were full of banter. A faint evil spirit began to diffuse around. At this time, all the other immortals in the sky also noticed Zhang Ziling and fell around him one after another. For a time, tens of thousands of gods fell around Zhang Ziling, and the surrounding high-rise buildings and roofs were full of gods. The powerful divine power pervaded all around, and the gods seemed to want to suppress Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit. With the help of the gods, those gods who had been surrounded by the gods were much more relaxed and quickened the pace of retreat. Although there are many immortals and gods around, if you are too close to the devil emperor, there is still life danger. It''s better to stay away. Soon, among the tens of thousands of gods, only Zhang Ziling and the giant spirit were left. Looking at the countless gods around, there is not much joy in the mind of the giant spirit. Judging from the current situation, he is the hostage of the devil emperor. Once the two sides start a war, he will definitely die first! The troll doesn''t want to die like this! Think of a way! The troll became more and more flustered. "Devil emperor, you are so brave, how dare you go to Kyoto alone!" A general holding a pagoda fell in front of Zhang Ziling, looking at Zhang Ziling, he roared, "today is the day of your death!" "Li, Li Tianwang, help me!" The spirit God looked at the war will appear, immediately cried out, looking at the war will cry for help. "Waste!" Li Tianwang looked at the pitiful appearance of the giant spirit, and could not help flashing a trace of ferocity in his eyes. You know, the gods around here are not all the gods of the heaven. All the gods of the great God court are watching here. The giant spirit God now looks like a waste, and it''s like throwing away the face of the heaven! Now Li Tianwang wants to kill the giant spirit directly. "King tota Lee?" Zhang Ziling looked at the general''s dress and asked Li Tianwang. "Don''t you surrender now that you know my name? There are tens of thousands of elite immortals here. There are many strong ones. There are 100000 heavenly soldiers in the sky outside. All the troops are on standby. Today It''s hard to escape Seeing that Zhang Ziling had called out his own name, Li Tianwang could not help but feel more confident, and directly challenged Zhang Ziling. "You are indeed Li Jing! Better to meet than to be famous Now, you are far from your son Nezha! " Zhang Ziling looked at Li Jing and chuckled. Li Jing was very angry and blushed. What he hated the most was that someone was in front of Nezha! Now that Nezha defected, Li Jing hated Nezha to the bone. When Zhang Ziling said that he was not as good as Nezha, Li Jing suddenly ran away. "Bold thief, don''t die soon!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 As soon as Li Jing''s words were spoken, the exquisite Pagoda in his hand quickly grew larger and suppressed Zhang Ziling with infinite power. Seeing Li Tianwang''s exquisite pagoda, the giant spirit suddenly urinated and collapsed on the ground. If you are hit by Li Jing, you can''t live! "Are you angry?" When Zhang Ziling saw that he mentioned Nezha, Li Jing became so manic that he could not help but flash a little banter in his eyes. Zhang Ziling and Nezha looked at Li Jing''s scenery in the hall of time, but they were totally different. Just as Zhang Ziling whispered to himself, Li Jing''s exquisite pagoda had already hit Zhang Ziling, and the terror spread around him, making all the gods around him pale. What a terrible power! "Linglong pagoda can suppress and kill evil spirits. It''s a natural artifact with supreme power. You can''t escape the devil emperor!" Li Jing watched Zhang Ziling roar and urged Linglong pagoda to die "Arrogant and conceited, where on earth do you get self-confidence?" Looking at Li Jing''s confident appearance, Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and smiling. His eyes flashed with red. "You just want to hurt the Emperor just because of the artifact?" Zhang Ziling hit the exquisite Pagoda with one blow, and the fierce evil spirit suddenly burst out, and the surrounding ground was instantly broken. The surrounding gods and gods only felt the endless pressure, and ran their own internal powers to resist the impact. At the center of the collision, the spirit God has been completely trapped in the ground, spraying blood all over his body, and it seems that he has been seriously injured. The aftershocks alone can be fatal. However, Li Jing didn''t seem to care about the life of the giant spirit God, and once again increased her own divine power output, and had the delusion of using the exquisite pagoda to completely suppress Zhang Ziling. "It''s naive." Zhang Ziling chuckled and pressed his fist slightly against the Linglong pagoda mountain. As a result, cracks appeared on Li Jing''s innate artifact, which was growing bigger and bigger. Seeing the dramatic change of Linglong pagoda, Li Jing''s pupil shrinks suddenly. "No, no way!" Bang! A moment later, the Linglong pagoda burst into pieces, and the fragments of the pagoda shot around rapidly. Many gods were affected and seriously injured. Zhang Ziling blasted a congenital artifact with one blow. We should know that the innate artifact is second only to the chaotic artifact, and it is also a very rare existence in the divine world. Li Jing cherishes it incomparably. But now "Poof!" Li Jing vomites a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flies out directly and smashes into a skyscraper. Smoke and dust filled the air. "Such a arrogant attitude, is that all?" Zhang Ziling shook his fist and scoffed at Li Jing who smashed into the building. The gods were silent all around. Everyone looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, and their bodies trembled. Smash the inborn artifact with the body What kind of monster is this, this? All of a sudden, all the gods were in retreat. Perhaps, all the gods here are not rivals of the devil emperor. The devil is not what they can look forward to. The troll struggled to get out of the broken hole, his face full of fear. Although it was a narrow escape for the troll God just now, the spirit God did not have any joy. The more powerful the devil is, the more he cannot escape. Now the giant spirit God is extremely regretful. Why should he go out to flaunt his power? If he didn''t take care of the two unfortunate heavenly soldiers just now, wouldn''t everything be gone? Thinking of this, the troll almost didn''t cry. It''s so sad. "Can, hateful..." Li Jing climbs out of the building with difficulty and looks at Zhang Ziling with undisguised hatred. Linglong pagoda is Li Jing''s favorite treasure. Now it has been smashed It means that thousands of years of Li Jing''s efforts have turned into bubbles. I hate it!!! Li Jing roared in his heart and wanted to tear Zhang Ziling into pieces! "A hundred thousand soldiers will obey orders and seize the evil emperor at all costs." Li Jing took out a piece of Purple Gold Tiger talisman from his arms and raised his head and roared. The tiger amulet blazed a dazzling light, straight into the sky. In an instant, the sky over Kyoto was covered by thick clouds, lightning and thunder. "A hundred thousand soldiers?" The gods looked at the thunder clouds in the sky, and their eyes were full of shock. One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers are the top fighting power in the heaven. Even the saints have to stay away from the edge and dare not resist. The gods thought that Li Jing would have a lot to do with the devil emperor for a while, but they didn''t expect Li Jing to summon 100000 heavenly soldiers so quickly. The thunder roared, the dark clouds rolled, and people all over Kyoto looked at the sky in horror and trembled. The sky soldiers in silver and white armor stood solemnly with long guns. The deafening beating of drums and the flashing thunder made the whole capital tremble.People fled madly to the city and did not dare to stay in Kyoto. With the appearance of 100000 heavenly soldiers, the endless divine power spread to the earth. All over China, you can see the clouds all over the sky, and there are thunder roaring over the cities all over the country. The gods stationed in various cities fly to the sky one after another, overlooking the capital city. With the appearance of 100000 heavenly soldiers, the gods don''t have to think about what happened in the direction of Kyoto. For a moment, the gods were filled with anxiety. In the sky above the capital city, the heavenly soldiers stood on the dark clouds, shouting and shouting, and the momentum was terrible. A hundred thousand soldiers, but One hundred thousand gods. The saints in the palace also appeared in the air, frowning and looking down, their expressions solidified. The evil emperor came to Kyoto alone, which made the sages doubt that there was fraud. Even if the devil emperor is powerful, in front of so many immortals, even if the sage is full, he has to turn into ashes! The most worrying thing for the gods was that the evil emperor played a seesaw war with them, and bit by bit eroded the power of their sacred palace, and the palace could not do anything about it. But now that the devil emperor has forced his way into Kyoto, this is exactly what all saints would like to see. After all, under the capital, there are a great array of infinite powers and many immortals and saints, who have gathered the strongest power of the temple, and the saints have absolute confidence to win Zhang Ziling in Kyoto. But is the devil really so stupid? The saints don''t believe it. "You have to try it first to see what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of the devil emperor!" Some sages suggested that we should not act rashly and let 100000 heavenly soldiers go to test Zhang Ziling first, so as to check whether there is any conspiracy in it. "Yes, there are already several saints in the hands of the devil emperor. We can''t be careless in the face of such strong men!" "For the moment, let''s watch on the wall and observe." The saints chose to stand by and let the gods test the power of Zhang Ziling. "One hundred thousand heavenly soldiers come, plus the ten thousand immortals, countless magic weapons, magic emperor, you What else can we do? " Li Jing stood up from the ground, flew to the sky under the dark clouds, and roared at Zhang Ziling surrounded by many heavenly soldiers. In front of Zhang Ziling, the giant spirit also moved to the sky, covered with black armor, and his breath recovered rapidly. "This is..." Zhang Ziling looked at the rising spirit and Li Jing, his eyes narrowed slightly. Their injuries began to recover rapidly after the appearance of 100000 soldiers. "It''s kind of interesting Do 100000 heavenly soldiers form a Taoist array? " Zhang Ziling looked at the sky and whispered to himself that the war spirit was full. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 "This is..." The spirit God saw that he came to the front of the heavenly army, and his eyes were still in a trance and did not respond. Looking up at the devil on the ground. The spirit suddenly felt that happiness came too suddenly. One moment he was still alive and dead, and the next he became a general in front of the heavenly army With such a big change, the troll almost forgot that there was a ten square Hunyuan array composed of 100000 heavenly soldiers. In this array, the Tianting war general can change his position at will in the position covered by the sky army thick cloud, and can recover in an instant no matter how many injuries he or she suffers. In other words, as long as in this ten square Hunyuan array, he is immortal! "Thank you very much for saving your life Juling God knelt down to Li Tianwang excitedly, and his face was full of joy after the disaster. "Waste." Li Jing took a cold look at the giant spirit, "the face of heaven is all lost by you!" Hearing Li Jing''s cold words, Juling God shivered and thought of his ugliness just now. For a moment, the joy on the face of the spirit disappeared. According to his previous performance, even if the devil emperor did not kill himself, he would certainly be punished by Li Jing after the event, and he might even be executed at a high speed! At the thought of this, the troll was cold. "No! Make up for my mistakes The spirit''s eyes were shining, and he decided to do something to make up for it. "Please give me a chance to make atonement for my exploits." The giant spirit clasped his hands and begged Li Jing. "How to give it to you?" Li Jing asked lightly, without any emotion. Li Jing''s momentum now has an increase of 100000 soldiers, which has become very terrifying. The spirit God can''t bear Li Jing''s momentum. He is too pressed to breathe, sweating and speechless for a moment. Now Li Jing is the commander-in-chief of a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers. Even if he is a saint, Li Jing will regard him as an ordinary person. No one can resist the power of a hundred thousand soldiers! You know, the power of a large array composed of 100000 soldiers is not as simple as 100000 one plus one. The power increases exponentially! Power, almost infinite. "Is this the ten square Hunyuan array in the heaven? The power is really extraordinary! " In the sky above Kyoto, a group of saints looked at the formation of 100000 heavenly soldiers above, and all of them were amazed. They could feel the power of 100000 heavenly soldiers. "You say, if this ten square Hunyuan array is matched with the big array at the bottom of the pressure box of each god court, what is the power? There are tens of thousands of gods from all over the world in Kyoto. It should not be difficult to start those big formations. " Some saints suddenly thought that they wanted to start the big array buried under Kyoto. There, it represents the peak power of all the deities. "I don''t know, but for me I have never seen the grand occasion that all the great array of God''s courts have started together since the famine period. " A saint shook his head, but his eyes were full of expectation. What should it be? All saints look forward to it. "So Shall we have a try? " "Interesting! Second opinion "Seconded!" "Seconded!" The sages agreed with the proposal to start all the battle formations, and wanted to take Zhang Ziling down with the power of thunder. Even if the whole China will be wiped out after the launch of the great array, it is obviously profitable for the saints to exchange a country for the life of the devil emperor! After all, the devil can kill the existence of saints. How can the noble life of saints be compared with the lives of hundreds of millions of ordinary people? "Since you have not raised any objection, I will go to carry out this plan. After all, there are many large formations to start. I need to mobilize thousands of gods." The leader of the sage jade halal king saw no objection, said. Jade halal king, a saint of the same rank as the Arctic Ziwei emperor, is also known as the Antarctic eternal great emperor. It is one of the four emperors, which is second only to Haotian emperor. "Excuse me, the jade halal king. The little guy in my God court will be handed over to the real king." "It''s hard for the emperor to live forever. I''ll give you those kids from our shenting hall." "Jade halal king, this is our Tianxu Xuanji array''s starting formula. I''ll pass it on to you now." When the sages saw that the jade Muslim King took the initiative to take over the task, they also handed over the big array they had mastered to the jade Muslim king one after another, and asked the jade Muslim king to start the big array and control all parties. "You can rest assured that I will get it done." After accepting the biography of a group of saints, the king of jade Qingzhen began to preach to the gods in the capital city without hesitation. Hearing the voice of the jade halal king, all the gods changed their faces. They never thought that the saints would choose to open all the battle formations! Just to deal with one person?Just think about it, a lot of gods think it''s incredible. Devil emperor, how terrible is it to be treated like this by the gods? "Open all the big arrays?" Zhang Ziling looked at the jade Muslim king in the sky with a slight hook in his mouth. Of course, Zhang Ziling knew what the sages were talking about, but he did not intend to stop them. After all, Zhang Ziling also wants to know what kind of power all the ultimate powers of the divine court add up! At the time of a group of saints planning, the giant spirit God also slowly got used to Li Jing''s power, and said to Li Jing: "please let me be the vanguard of the battle, and go to capture the evil emperor and evil block!" After the giant spirit roared out this sentence, the whole person was paralyzed. Although the spirit God was almost immortal in the ten square mixed yuan array, the giant spirit shivered at the thought that he had to face the devil emperor. However, in addition to this method, the troll God really can''t think of any other way to wash his guilt. To deal with the evil emperor in the ten side Hunyuan array, you can get a little more injury at most, which is better than to die afterwards. The spirit God has planned everything in his mind. Hearing the words of Juling God, Li Jing also looked at the spirit calmly, and then said, "good! I will order you to be the vanguard before the battle, and go to capture the evil emperor and evil barrier Originally, Li Jing also planned to summon the spirit back. Although Li Jing thinks that Zhang Ziling can''t help himself in the ten side mixed yuan array, he can''t be careless, and it''s necessary to test the upper limit of the devil emperor before the war. After receiving Li Jing''s order, the giant spirit also took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "the last general will take orders." After that, the giant spirit stood up and turned to look at Zhang Ziling. "Come on, send Xuanjin Xuanhua axe to the vanguard!" Li Jing sent people to send weapons to the giant spirit, and his expression was indifferent. After receiving the weapon from the heavenly army, the giant spirit weighed the two axes in his hand. His face was ferocious and twisted his face to chop at Zhang Ziling. "Children of the devil! Quick death The giant spirit roared, and the two axes stirred the endless storm and swept away to Zhang Ziling. With the blessing of the ten side Hunyuan array, the power of the giant spirit God has soared a hundred times! "Where are the flies?" Zhang Ziling''s attention is still focused on the big array buried in the ground. Suddenly, he hears the roar of the giant spirit and looks up. At the moment, the giant spirit had already rushed to Zhang Ziling, and a pair of huge axes was about to chop down. The wind howled. "Just let you go, come again?" A trace of impatience flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. He directly raised his hand and grasped the head of the giant spirit, and then pulled it violently! Hiss! The head of the giant spirit was directly torn off by Zhang Ziling! Blood splashed. The headless corpse of Juling God slipped hundreds of meters from Zhang Ziling, drawing a blood band. The beating of drums by 100000 soldiers suddenly disappeared. The sky fell into silence. Giant spirit Dead? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 Bang! The headless corpse of the troll fell to the ground, and the whole ground was stained with blood. "This, this..." The gods were staring at the headless corpse of the Colossus below, and their eyes were filled with wonder. Why did the troll suddenly Dead? At the first moment, the spirit was still full of momentum, and the next moment, the spirit God had become a headless corpse with no breath. Such a big gap, let the gods simply can not accept, too frightening. The ten side Hunyuan array has not even brought its effect into full play, so the spirit God is dead? And he died without warning. Gollum! The gods spat hard and couldn''t believe their eyes. "This, this demon Emperor It''s a little exaggerated! The power of the spirit God at least increased a hundred times? Coupled with the abnormal effect of the ten square mixed element array, the resilience of the troll God has soared to the limit. But even so, can the devil emperor easily kill the giant spirit God? " A saint wiped his forehead in cold sweat and was shocked by the strength shown by Zhang Ziling. "The devil No wonder Ziwei emperor will die in his hands, his strength is absolutely far above us! It seems that we can''t be arrogant. " Seeing Zhang Ziling''s strong strength, the jade Muslim king also had a worry in his heart, and resolutely gave up his plan to go to Zhang Ziling to fight alone. Without further hesitation, the jade halal King began to accelerate the speed of starting the array. "Devil, you will pay for your own conceit Jade halal King low roar, in the eye the fine awn explodes shoots. Of course, the jade halal king knew that their actions could not be concealed from the evil emperor. Moreover, even now the evil emperor has not tried to stop him The demon emperor wants to try the power of all the big arrays. "I hope you don''t regret it then." The jade halal King closed his eyes and sat directly in the void, ordering the gods. The breath of terror began to surge on the jade halal king, and the space around him was distorted. When all the saints began to prepare for the battle, Li Jing also frowned and his eyes were full of worry. Li Jing had expected the troll to die, but Li Jing didn''t expect the troll to die so quickly! Li Jing didn''t react at all! Li Jing looked at Zhang Ziling''s powerful figure. His eyes were more worried and said in a deep voice, "who else is willing to fight?" Li Jing''s voice echoed in the sky, but none of the 100000 soldiers responded. The atmosphere was extremely embarrassing. Even the gods who are preparing for the array of Dharma in Beijing feel extremely embarrassed at the moment. They can''t help but look at Li Jing in the sky and feel like laughing. Seeing that no one responded to her, Li Jing took a puff from the corner of her mouth and her eyes flashed with anger. "There are a hundred thousand soldiers and generals, and there is not even one warrior?" Li Jing roared, his voice thundered and thunder flashed. However, none of the 100000 soldiers responded. Zhang Ziling looked at the hundred thousand soldiers in the sky with great interest. His eyes were full of banter. "Li Jing, are all your so-called 100000 heavenly soldiers all these mobs? It''s really no one, so let''s all go together. It''s faster. " Zhang Ziling''s voice exploded in the sky, which made Li Jing''s face extremely ugly. For Zhang Ziling''s provocation, Li Jing only felt endless humiliation. "Where are the four heavenly kings?" Li Jing roared, since no one took the initiative to fight, he had to force the roll call. Among the hundred thousand heavenly soldiers, there are countless strong men, especially when the enemy has only one person, but no one dares to fight. This is a disgrace to heaven! Under such circumstances, if Li Jing directly ordered 100000 heavenly soldiers to besiege Zhang Ziling, I''m afraid that the morale of all the heavenly soldiers would drop to the lowest point, and their strength might not even be able to play out even one tenth of their usual strength. Li Jing would never allow such a thing to happen. If they have a mixed array of ten sides, the strength of their generals will increase by a hundred times. As long as they take advantage of a move in the fight with the devil emperor, the morale of the whole army will certainly increase dramatically, and they think that the devil emperor is the existence that can be defeated. At that time, Li Jing will be able to attack Zhang Ziling and suppress Zhang Ziling in one fell swoop! No one can resist the impact of a hundred thousand soldiers, not even the devil emperor. However, Li Jing thinks so, but his generals don''t think so. "Back to Li Tianwang, we were possessed by demons in our practice yesterday. At the moment, we have no strength. If we play rashly, I''m afraid the morale of the army will drop. For the sake of the morale of the army, we ask Li Tianwang to find someone else! " Guangmu Tianwang kneels down to Li Tianwang and makes an excuse at will and refuses to go to war. The four heavenly kings are not so stupid. Although their strength is stronger than the giant spirit God, they are not much stronger. With the strength just shown by the devil emperor, even if they go together, they are all going to send their heads. Therefore, the four heavenly kings would rather be punished by Li Jing than let the devil emperor tear his head off.The tragedy of the troll God is still vividly visible. "Waste!" Hearing the words of Guangmu Tianwang, Li jingdun trembled with anger and his face turned purple black. Naturally, Li Jing knew that Guangmu Tianwang was looking for an excuse. He had not been possessed by the devil for a long time, but he did not believe it at all at this time. However, since Guangmu Tianwang said that, if Li Jing forced the four "demonized" war generals to go to war, and finally the four heavenly kings were damaged by the devil emperor, I''m afraid that the morale of 100000 heavenly soldiers would be reduced to the extreme, and the whole army would be defeated in an instant. This is contrary to Li Jing''s plan, and the gain is not worth the loss. Feeling Li Jing''s cold killing intention, the four heavenly kings are also cool on the back, so they quickly retreat to the back. Although he was hated by Li Jing, at least there will be a chance to make atonement. If he is killed by the devil emperor here, there will be nothing left. Seeing the four heavenly kings retreat, Li Jing has no choice but to find others to fight. "Lei Zhenzi!" Li Jing looks at Lei Zhenzi, but finds that Lei Zhenzi''s wing has been broken, and there is still blood on it, which is obviously just broken off. "Li Tianwang, I..." "Enough!" Li Jing looked at Lei Zhenzi''s pale face, and instantly realized that Lei Zhenzi had killed himself in order to avoid going to war. Seeing that one general after another didn''t even want to face in order to avoid the war, Li Jing''s heart was burning with fire. How are all the losers! "Where is Nezha?" Li Jing suddenly thinks of her son and shouts out subconsciously. Nezha''s strength is the top one in the heaven. If you let Nezha''s strength increase 100 times, it may be able to temporarily gain the upper hand in the process of fighting with the devil emperor. "Back to Li Tianwang, the third prince They have defected. " A war general carefully reminded Li Jing. Now Nezha belongs to the magic emperor camp. Hearing the general''s words, Li Jing''s throat is sweet, almost no old blood spit out! "Well Go and invite Erlang Zhenjun Li Jing managed to calm down and roared again. "Erlang is really a gentleman The monkey king took him to Huaguo Mountain! " Another voice came from the sky soldiers, which made Li Jing''s eyes black and fainted directly. One hundred thousand soldiers and generals, facing the devil emperor alone No one dares to fight! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 Seeing Li Jing faint in the sky, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing. The marshal in front of the army even fainted in front of the army. If the shrine still exists, I''m afraid that the 100000 troops in Tianting will become the laughing stock of the divine world, and Li Jing will be forever hung on the pillar of shame. However, Zhang Ziling did not intend to let such a thing happen. After all, no matter the heaven or the gods, after today, no longer exist. The lower part of the divine world did cause a lot of trouble to Zhang Ziling, but correspondingly, Zhang Ziling could also bring all the gods in the palace into one pot. After Li Jing''s Qi fainted, the hundred thousand heavenly soldiers in the heavenly court completely disordered their positions. Many generals were unwilling to come forward to command the 100000 heavenly soldiers and let them be in chaos. If put in the past, such a good opportunity will naturally be willing to seize many days, after all, this can make their status in the sky soar, from then on. But now, no matter who takes over Li Jing''s position, it means that we have to confront the devil emperor, and even fight with him. In the face of the spirit God who can kill in the ten side Hunyuan array, whose strength has been enhanced a hundred times, no one dare to stand up. They don''t live impatiently. In this situation, whoever comes out as a hero to be a marshal is a fool. People with a clear eye can see that it is still a little low-key and safe at present. No day will stand up, Li Jing has been in a daze, 100000 soldiers have been completely chaotic, noisy. Zhang Ziling looked at the turbulent sky and couldn''t help sniffing. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The combined power of 100000 heavenly soldiers is indeed very powerful. Zhang Ziling has to admit that if he wants to win the 100000 heavenly soldiers, he has to show a considerable part of his strength. After all, the quantity is there. However, from now on, Zhang Ziling just slaughtered the giant spirit God, and no one among the 100000 heavenly soldiers dared to fight. Even Marshal Li Jing, who was in charge of the 100000 heavenly soldiers, fainted at this critical moment. What does Zhang Ziling think? The 100000 heavenly soldiers are a mob on one side, without any threat. If we take away the identity of the God of the ten thousand heavenly soldiers and give them a pair of normal ordinary soldiers, I''m afraid even some of the better troops in the world can easily crush the heavenly soldiers. These 100000 soldiers are nothing but a bunch of straw bags. "Maybe it''s because of the long-term slack. Although we can still raise a large array, we don''t know how to fight for a long time With the same number of troops, it is estimated that Lucifer will kill the so-called 100000 soldiers and generals when he comes with the group of guys from the demon world. " Zhang Ziling looked at the turbulent generals in the sky, shaking his head and sighing. Good invincible army, so to be abandoned. However, before Zhang Ziling returned to the earth, the heaven was a giant in the divine world. There was no divine court that dared to provoke the heaven, and the heavenly generals naturally had no place to use their weapons. After thousands of years of inaction, it is normal that the heavenly court has become what it is now. "I thought 100000 soldiers would give me some surprise. Now Li Jing is so confused when he is unconscious. I''m really disappointed." Zhang Ziling sighed a little, then took a step forward, slowly floating to the sky, surrounded by dark magic. "I don''t even have the qualification to please me. In that case, there is no need to stay." A huge momentum emanates from Zhang Ziling''s body and diffuses around the capital city. All the gods who were preparing the array felt the overwhelming momentum and looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. The gods began to tremble slightly. "Good, strong sense of oppression..." The faces of the gods were full of fear, and subconsciously retreated, filled with fear in their hearts. At the same time, a number of saints were constantly retreating, and were frightened by Zhang Ziling''s momentum. It''s too scary. "This Is that the real strength of the demon emperor? " From the momentum of Zhang Ziling, a group of saints deeply felt the gap between themselves and Zhang Ziling. Although Yu Qingzhen Wang still closed his eyes, his body also began to shake violently. He could feel the power of Zhang Ziling. All of a sudden, doubts appeared in the king''s heart. He was a little worried Can we defeat the evil emperor if we raise all the great array of gods? However, this situation is not that the jade halal king can control it. The array of Dharma is almost open, and the temple has no way to turn back. "Damn it! It''s done The jade halal King clenched his fist and began to run his inner power at full speed to speed up the start of the array. Zhang Ziling didn''t take charge of the gods in the capital city. Now he has reached the front of the hundred thousand soldiers, facing the hundred thousand soldiers alone. The dark evil spirit diffused around. People in Beijing can see Zhang Ziling in the sky.When the monks saw Zhang Ziling''s figure, their pupils shrank. "That, that is..." A friar knelt down with tears in his eyes. The ninth emperor is in One person alone against the palace of God hundred thousand soldiers! Seeing Zhang Ziling''s back, the friars seem to have thought of the invincible heroism of the Nine Emperors pushing the super powers. Today Will history repeat itself? Today''s palace is no different from the first super power on earth. Far more than the Vatican used to be. All the monks thought that they gave up the plan of escaping from the capital city. They found a place nearby to hide and observe Zhang Ziling in the sky. Being able to witness this epic battle in person, the friars felt that even if they died, they would have died in their proper place. Seeing Zhang Ziling in front of them, the ten thousand soldiers felt the pressure and retreated under the pressure of Zhang Ziling. There is still no one who dares to stand up, and even those who are timid have fled to the back of the heavenly army and are ready to flee at any time. Everyone knows very well that in the present situation of the heavenly soldiers, they have become a total mob, and it is impossible to concentrate an attack. The 100000 soldiers in this state want to defeat the demon Emperor It''s just a dream. It''s better to escape as soon as possible than stay here and die. There are still many saints in Kyoto. It''s up to the saints to solve the problems at the level of saints. This is the first time that the generals feel so helpless. Even if they are surrounded by 100000 soldiers, they don''t feel the slightest sense of security. Those who see the soldiers in the rear don''t care. "I''m sorry, I know you want to escape, but what I want to say is..." Zhang Ziling opened his arms, and the evil spirit in the space suddenly turned into a dark chain, blocking the whole sky. A hundred thousand soldiers All are locked in the sky. The evil spirit covers the sky. "Today, all gods Don''t even want to leave alive. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the whole of Kyoto was boiling, and all the gods exploded. What a big breath! There was a big wave among the gods. All the gods looked at Zhang Ziling angrily, and their bodies were shaking with anger. Yes! You are powerful indeed, but we are gods! And there are tens of thousands of gods here! There are also dozens of saints in Kyoto, there are the supreme array of the great deities below, with infinite power! How can you break it? How dare you say such crazy things! The gods were extremely angry. Zhang Ziling''s arrogant words completely aroused the gods'' anger, which made the gods'' anger even more than their fear of Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the abuse and abuse of the gods. He just freely extended his arms and let the gods curse. In Zhang Ziling''s chest, Zhang Xiaoyou''s spirit of heaven abandonment is displayed, quietly suspended in the air. "It was Abandon your soul? " A saint saw the remnant soul in front of Zhang Ziling and exclaimed in an instant. His eyes were full of fear. "Devil! He wants to reshape the heaven and abandon the soul "How unreasonable, it turns out that from the very beginning, the devil emperor intended to completely destroy our divine court!" After Zhang Xiaoyou''s remnant soul appeared in the air, the sage thoroughly exploded the pot. In the divine world, the legend of "Heaven abandoning the soul" has been spreading since the famine period. Once the ghost of heaven is broken, it cannot be remodeled unless it is irrigated with the blood of gods. Therefore, the ghost of heaven is also regarded as a filthy thing by the gods. Once it appears, it will be completely destroyed. According to the records of the history of the divine world, there was a heaven abandoned soul in the Nordic kingdom of Odin. In order to reshape the spirit of heaven, a black dragon directly triggered a war of gods, which ushered in an evening of gods. The world trees were broken, nine kingdoms were broken and countless gods fell. Finally, the black dragon that lived under the world tree was slaughtered by the great powers under the interference of other deities, so that Odin Kingdom survived the disaster. For example, today''s abandoned soul appears again, and the person who wants to remodel the ghost of heaven is still a terrible monster far superior to that of the Black Dragon Even when the saints saw Zhang Xiaoyou''s ghost, they were afraid of it. Absolutely can''t let heaven abandon the soul to exist! In the past, the soul of the sage can''t make up his mind. He wanted to take advantage of Zhang Ziling''s carelessness to wipe out the ghost of heaven! "But it''s naive." The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly. Before the saint''s attack touched the ghost of Zhang Xiaoyou, he directly changed the direction and attacked the saint. Obviously, the saint did not expect such a situation. Without any preparation, he was forced to eat his own all-out attack. "Ah The shrill howl resounded through the sky, and the saint became charred and finally fell under the gaze of the gods. Zhang Ziling didn''t do anything, so a saint was seriously injured. Olympus saint, goddess of nature, crolis saw the saint fall, and quickly took the saint over and began to prepare for treatment. At this critical moment, the combat power of any saint is extremely important! Crolis knew it well. "Line up, one by one, you know?" However, just when Cloris was treating the saint, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in his ear, which made his face change greatly. Zhang Ziling appeared in front of Cloris. "The devil!" When he saw that Zhang Ziling was so close to her, he was shocked and threw the sage out of the room. Zhang Ziling caught the sage. "Now I''m going to deal with 100000 soldiers in the sky, and you are still in the rear If this guy wants to cut the line, he has to pay a price. I think you should understand Zhang Ziling grasped the sage, looked around the alert saints, and said faintly. Zhang Ziling dared to stare at all the saints, but none of them died. "Wait here. It''s your turn soon." Zhang Ziling smiles at crolis, then grabs the wounded saint and disappears in his place. After Zhang Ziling left, crolis was still in great fear and stood in the distance. She watched Zhang Ziling take the sage away from him, but she could not resist. The tyranny of the devil It''s horrible. "Chloe, are you all right?" Poseidon came to the front of Cloris, and hurriedly cared. Poseidon, the God of the sea, came as fast as he could when he suddenly appeared in front of him. "No, nothing..." Cloris shook his head in fear and looked up at Zhang Ziling, who reappeared near the remnant soul of Zhang Xiaoyou. A trace of fear flashed through his eyes."We think, sadon I can''t make it. " Said Cloris in a low voice, making Poseidon''s pupils shrink sharply. "Let go of me! I am Loki, the evil god. If you do anything to me, the whole kingdom of God will never die with you Luo Ji, the evil god, struggled in Zhang Ziling''s hands, and constantly threatened Zhang Ziling, "my brother is the lord god Odin!" "Evil god? I don''t like your name very much... " Hearing the evil god Luoji''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were a flash of red light, and his intention of killing was even more serious. "Perhaps because of your throne, Odin''s Kingdom I have to think about putting it first. " Zhang Ziling laughed and made the evil god Luoji tremble. What a terrible look! "Damn it! What do you want to do to me The evil god Luoji felt Zhang Ziling''s cold killing intention. His heart was quickly swallowed up by fear, and his eyes were full of panic. "Brother, help me Loki, the evil god, roared out. "It''s no use No one dares to come to save you Zhang Ziling stroked the smooth cheek of the evil god Loki, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more strange, "even Odin," looking at Zhang Ziling''s strange expression, the evil god Luoji cried out directly. The saints looked at Zhang Ziling and the struggling Loki, and some of them wanted to go to rescue him. But when they thought that Loki was the saint of Odin''s Kingdom, now Odin did not come out. If they went up and sacrificed their lives to save each other, they would suffer losses. It''s a matter of God''s court. Don''t meddle in it. So the saints comforted themselves. It was also in the constant balance of interests, coupled with the fear and fear of Zhang Ziling, that no saint offered a helping hand to the evil god Loki. Even the Saint Cloris, who had just begun to cure rocky, was just quietly with Poseidon and did not dare to go forward. Only after looking at Zhang Ziling, can we know how powerful Zhang Ziling is! "You know "Evil" is the word I hate most in my life Zhang Ziling looked at the shaking Luoji light language, "in the next life, before the sneak attack, change the throne." "For example "Magic" or something Hiss! Zhang Ziling''s five fingers pierced Luo Ji''s head, and Rocky''s shrill howl resounded through the whole sky. The mood of a group of saints is at the bottom of the valley at this moment. They How could I see a saint suffering from torture! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 The howl of the evil god rocky reverberated in the sky, listening to the trembling hearts of the gods. A group of saints clenched their fists and watched the body of the evil god rocky dry and flat, and the breath dropped rapidly. There was also infinite fear in the hearts of the saints. The magic emperor''s means How cruel! This rough way of pulling out of life will make rocky suffer endless pain before he dies. "Rocky''s life is withering and withering. I''m afraid it will be a long time before rocky will die completely, even the soul will die!" Chlores saw what rocky was now and couldn''t be surprised. As a goddess of nature, chlores is very sensitive to life and can know the status of the evil god rocky. He can''t live for another minute! At the thought of this, chlores was completely filled with fear! At the words of chlores, other saints also changed their faces and set off a huge wave in their hearts. Although all saints know that the devil has the ability to kill the saints, no one has seen the emperor kill the saint. In the hearts of all saints, even if the emperor can break their immortal body, I am afraid it has paid a very heavy price to do so. But now, the evil god rocky is so vulnerable in front of the devil. Rocky''s voice gradually became weak, the body completely cracked, everything in the body was disturbed by Zhang Ziling''s strength to smash. The evil god, Loki, a saint level strong, is easily solved by the devil after only one move. The saints watched the breath of rocky disappear, and a chill came out in their hearts. The death of rabbit is sad, and the death of rocky makes the saints feel a great sense of crisis. In Beijing, the city is still like death. No matter whether it is human or God, they are staring at Zhang Ziling in the sky, and their body is trembling. Now, no one thinks Zhang Ziling said before is arrogant and conceited. Can kill a saint effortlessly, the gods also finally understand Perhaps, the devil can do all the things that bury all the gods in Beijing city! At the thought of this, the bodies of the gods began to tremble and could not be exerted. The devil is Where the monster comes out! With the powder of Loki in Zhang Ziling''s hands blown away by the wind, the gods could not be embarrassed to return to God, and their faces were all flustered. "Help, help Who will help us? " "Who can kill that monster? What should we do now, saints? " "How can I How can there be monsters like the devil in this world? incorrect! Why am I God? If I were a demon, I would not have faced the emperor again at least. " The gods began to whisper and moan, and many gods had a retreat, and they dared not to be enemies with Zhang Ziling. In a very short time, more than a third of the gods in Kyoto were afraid, either to flee to Kyoto, or to abandon their own gods and fall into the devil''s way. No matter what, as long as it is no longer the enemy of the devil! They are willing to do anything. Many gods have this idea in mind. Suppress the power of the gods and let the gods collapse. With the large-scale unrest in Beijing, more than half of the French courts in Beijing stopped running in an instant. Many gods in the important array position have collapsed, and there is no way to host the array at all. Zhang Ziling has shown strong strength, has made the hearts of the gods unbearable despair. "Poop!" After the collapse of gods, the king of jade Qing, who was in the center of all formations, was most directly attacked by the array, and spit out a breath of blood, and the breath became extremely unstable, obviously seriously injured. "Jade King!" A group of saints saw the strange appearance of Jade King, and they cried out directly to try to rescue them. "Don''t worry about me. You will greet the gods in your own God court. In this situation, we can only kill the devil emperor by fighting for a battle, and we must have the assistance of each immortal array!" "Now our military heart is disordered, and the gods have no intention to start the formation. If this goes on, the temple will lose!" King Yu Qingzhen roared at the saints, urging them to force the suppression of their own gods. "I need help from you. But the gods of the great God court, I''m afraid only the saints of their own can stabilize their minds. Therefore, I ask the big housework to do it, and live long!" Zhang Ziling killed Loki. The king of jade halal naturally saw it. However, just now, the king of jade halal was in the way of launching the array, so he needed to firmly stabilize his mind, so he didn''t make a radical response. Although the destruction of the gods does not fight now, the Jade King is rebuffed by the array, which leads to the majority of the array and is abandoned. However, it also makes the king of jade innocence take the space to arrange the war situation for the gods. Ants can kill elephants when they are too many. Elephants can easily step on countless ants, and they are not weak and incomparable ants, and there are a lot of them.They are gods, the noblest existence in the world. Inspired by the Jade King, the saints also temporarily took up their fear of the devil emperor and began to fly to greet the immortal god of his own God court. In the present situation, if not united, all people will die. Many saints appeared to appease, and many spirits also recovered their mood, and then stood back to their own position and started the array. Except for the gods who were killed by the gods, all the gods returned to the throne. Jade halal king also takes out a fairy pill at the moment, a little reluctant to look at it, then swallowed it directly. After swallowing Xiandan, the breath of Jade King of innocence instantly recovered to the peak, full of spirit. After recovery, jade halal king also no longer hesitated, re host the big array, competing for time! In fact, after the gods calm down, they can understand that today Unless the devil died here, they could never live to leave here! The endless chain in the sky obviously blocked all their retreat and forced them to fight. Zhang Ziling saw that all gods recovered calm under the guidance of the saints, and did not laugh, and did not stop the plans of the saints. After all, Zhang Ziling also wants to experience the power of the capital city array after its launch, and then let the gods feel Deep king. Without going to manage the immortal god below, Zhang Ziling will focus on the 100000 soldiers in front of him. The hundred thousand soldiers will see Zhang Ziling''s sight fall on them. Suddenly, they are in a state of agitation. Numerous soldiers leave their armor and flee to Beijing. Finally, they collide with the black chain of Zhang Ziling, and then they will disappear into black fog after howling. After Zhang Ziling easily killed a saint, tianbingtian will be completely frightened by Zhang Ziling, completely without war intention. The soldiers dare not even look at Zhang Ziling! Whether it is a soldier or a general, he breaks down and escapes in this moment. All saints have no time to manage the collapse of the heavenly soldiers and the sky, and try their best to guide their gods and start the array. Because they know that at the moment when the hundred thousand soldiers were destroyed, if the battle had not yet been able The temple, die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 Hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the sky broke up and fled, forming a huge stream of people in the sky, extremely spectacular. All over the world, we can see the fleeing figures of heavenly soldiers all over Kyoto. Almost none of them are wearing armor and holding long halberds. The faces of all the heavenly soldiers were frightened. The armor weapons are too heavy. The heavenly soldiers think that the armor weapons slow down their own speed, and they have all been discarded on the way to escape. The real loss of armor! The monks hiding in the dark looked at the sky soldiers who were constantly running away, and their hearts were also full of shock, and their worship of the Nine Emperors was simply incomparable. The monks couldn''t imagine what kind of existence it was that could make a hundred thousand soldiers and heavenly generals crumble by just one person? The existence of the Nine Emperors has completely overturned the monks'' understanding of the world. Zhang Ziling stood alone in the void, looking at the hundred thousand soldiers fleeing, with a faint smile in his mouth. Once they are locked out of the city, they will not touch the chain of the city. In this short period of time, there have been thousands of heavenly soldiers who touch the chain because they are desperate and die. Most of the other escaped soldiers stayed at the edge of Beijing, and they didn''t know how to escape. They were terrified. In the sky, only four heavenly kings stood by Li Jing, who fainted, and didn''t know what to do. After all, Li Jing is their boss. If the four heavenly kings leave Li Jing alone and run away, it''s hard to say. However, the four heavenly kings did not want to face the evil emperor. In this extremely tangled situation, the four heavenly kings passively stood by Li Jing for a moment''s hesitation. Soldiers and generals, they escaped too fast. "We are now..." Guangmu Tianwang looked at the other three people and didn''t know what to do. "It seems that the four of you are quite brave." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ears of the four heavenly kings, which made the four people tremble and their bodies became stiff. Zhang Ziling''s voice made the four heavenly kings fall into hell in an instant. "The devil, the devil..." Guangmu Tianwang looked at Zhang Ziling with a bitter smile, but his eyes were full of fear. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s gentle smile, and thinking that Zhang Ziling had just killed a saint in a cruel way, Guangmu Tianwang felt uncomfortable, his legs trembled wildly, and the red dragon wrapped around his body was shaking with fear in his eyes. The other three are also better than the king of wide eyes, the brain is blank. From the moment Zhang Ziling spoke, the four heavenly kings were completely paralyzed. Now they can still stand, relying entirely on hard support. "The devil and the devil emperor, in fact, we and I do not have any grudges. Our four brothers, who are wage earners working in the heaven, have nothing to say against the devil emperor." "Just now, the devil emperor also saw that Li Jing asked us to go to war. We also refused. Lord devil, you are so wise and powerful, how dare our four brothers fight against you?" Up to now, the king of Guangmu didn''t care whether Li Jing was the boss. It was very important to protect his life. So Guangmu Tianwang decisively sold Li Jing and wanted to join the command of the devil emperor. After all, just now the devil emperor killed a saint easily, and the other dozens of saints could not move just by his coercion. Such strength is enough to make the four heavenly kings abandon everything and surrender. God palace, absolutely can''t do evil emperor! Not to mention, there is a whole demon world behind the devil emperor, several great saints. The army of the demon kingdom is now entrenched in the divine world and may be killed at any time. In the eyes of Guangmu Tianwang, the gap between the magic emperor and the divine palace is too large. Zhang Ziling looked at the smiling face of Guangmu Tianwang and the red dragon wrapped around him. He could not help laughing, which was quite interesting. Surrender and save your life? Seeing the change of Zhang Ziling''s expression, Guangmu Tianwang also had a play in secret. He quickly motioned to the other three people with his eyes. Then the four heavenly kings knelt down to Zhang Ziling at the same time. "We have been longing for the demon world for a long time. Now we are deeply convinced by the charm of the devil emperor. We want to abandon the secret and turn to the light. We hope that the devil emperor can accept my four brothers!" Guangmu Tianwang shamelessly said that he directly defined Tianting as a villain. At this time, Li Jing just woke up and just heard the words of Guangmu Tianwang. "You four animals! How dare you betray heaven Wang Jing doesn''t notice the situation. The king of Guangmu was accidentally photographed and flew out by Li Jing. The red dragon on his body was also a cry of sorrow, apparently seriously injured. "You four dare to surrender to the demon world. It''s a disgrace to heaven. Today I''m going to take the place of heaven to eliminate the traitors!" Li Jing took out his sword, and his violent power erupted from his body.Zhang Ziling looked at Li Jing and the four heavenly kings with great interest, and had no intention of intervening. The king of Guangmu, who was photographed by Li Jing, was afraid that Li Jing would make Zhang Ziling change his mind. He was also angry. He forced his heart to calm down. He swore to Li Jing and said, "Li Jing, you are such a despicable fellow. You are jealous of the virtuous. You are a brute Nezha is now a senior general under the magic emperor. The king of wide eyes scolds Li Jing by Nezha, which not only destroys Li Jing''s mood, but also gets the favor of the devil emperor. It can be said that he kills two birds with one stone. Sure enough, after Guangmu Tianwang told him about Nezha, Li Jing ran away and killed Guangmu Tianwang, regardless of Zhang Ziling and the other three heavenly kings. "You want to die!" Li Jing gritted his teeth and roared, and his eyes were filled with killing intention. The divine power is surging in the sky, but no one cares below. All the gods are preparing for the big battle. They are not in the mood to see Li Jing''s performance. Seeing Li Jing killed, Guangmu Heavenly King''s face suddenly changed. With his seriously injured body, he could not stop Li Jing in his heyday! "Three brothers help me!" The king of wide eyes roared and asked for help from the other three kings. When they heard Guangmu Tianwang''s request for help, they did not hesitate to kill Li Jing directly. Now they are four in one. If they want to survive, they have to join the magic emperor. And Li Jing''s head is the best gift to meet! "You three animals, you''re on the contrary!" Seeing the three heavenly kings killed, Li Jing also had to withdraw the attack of Guangmu heavenly king and deal with the three heavenly kings with all his strength. "Where are the hundred thousand soldiers? Catch these four thieves with me as soon as possible While fighting with the three heavenly kings, Li Jing called out 100000 heavenly soldiers to open the ten square Hunyuan array. Up to now, Li Jing has not realized that The hundred thousand troops in heaven have already broken up. When the three heavenly kings who fought with Li Jing heard what Li Jing said, they couldn''t help laughing, and their attacks were even more vicious. "Li Jing, one hundred thousand soldiers are gone. Who else can you ask to arrest us?" The heavenly king of the Kingdom filled his ears with the magic sound of Pipa and ridiculed Li Jing crazily. "No way! You thief, don''t try to mislead the public Li Jing didn''t believe what the king of heaven said. He denied it and wielded his sword more and more fiercely. "Li Jing, since you don''t believe Give it to me. Have a good look All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in Li Jing''s ear, and all the fighting stopped suddenly under Zhang Ziling''s momentum. Li Jing turned to look at Zhang Ziling and was about to scold him when he saw that the evil spirit was spreading rapidly around him, covering the whole of Kyoto. Seeing the scene in front of her eyes, Li Jing''s pupils suddenly shrank. "No, no way..." Li Jing''s larynx moved and her body trembled slightly. He saw The whole Kyoto, 100000 soldiers, are all bound by the black chain, pulled to the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 100000 soldiers, like gourds, were hanging in the sky by black chains, struggling painfully, and their faces were full of panic. "King Li, help me wait!" The soldiers howled and asked Li Jing for help. The wailing of mourning reverberated in the sky, which made the whole city tremble. The saints in Beijing city did not have a hand, but they were frowned under the howling of a group of soldiers. Hearing the howling of the soldiers, the array is easy to start, but it will take a while to reconcile it to stack all of them. There are so many big arrays to start. Even if there are tens of thousands of gods here, plus dozens of saints who are fully assisting the king of jade innocence, the time is still pressing. They can''t afford time to help the soldiers. The saints even hope that the soldiers can use their lives to help them delay a little more time. The saints are going crazy! Li Jing is desperate in his eyes. He never thought that he would see such a scene one day Even if he led 100000 pairs of war saints Monkey King, there has never been such a tragic defeat! Li Jing felt a deep sense of powerlessness. The four kings are also standing in the air, shocked to see the scene, deeply feel their own small. Originally, 100000 soldiers and heaven will be in front of the devil It''s just for ants. With the background of the lament of 100000 soldiers, Zhang Ziling stood in front of Li Jing with his hands on his back, and his eyes gradually became indifferent. "Li Jing." Zhang Ziling speaks lightly. The voice was cold. The momentum is majestic. Li Jing woke up in a moment, and was frightened by cold sweat. He looked at Zhang Ziling in a hurry. He was very scared. "Devil, devil Emperor..." For the first time, Li Jing began to fear, more and more afraid of Zhang Ziling, and even wanted to flee the place immediately. What is the majesty of the court, what is the glory of the general Li Jing didn''t want to look after it at all. Li Jing now, just want to be away from zhangziling, the farther away is better! Zhang Ziling read the fear in Li Jing''s eyes, but Zhang ignored Li Jing''s fear, and the whole people''s momentum became more and more dignified and overwhelmed by the people. Feeling the prestige from Zhang Ziling, Li Jing had a kind of impulse to kneel down! "Kneel down." Zhang Ziling spoke softly, Li Jing did not hesitate, kneeling down directly! "This is!" Li Jing saw that he knelt down without any sign, and a terrible wave was set off in his heart. He had no idea that he was so boneless and the enemy was strong Just want to kneel and beg for mercy? For a while, Li Jing was mad and hated his own pockets. The mind devil began to breed in Li Jing''s heart. Zhang Ziling looked at Li Jing indifferently, and did not care about Li Jing''s inner feelings and ideas, but walked to Li Jing in the empty space and looked down at Li Jing who knelt down. The four kings dare not disturb Zhang Ziling, and all retreat to one side, kneel quietly. Now the emperor has not yet made clear his acceptance of their surrender. The four kings are also terrified and nervous. "How many times have you offended the emperor, you know?" Zhang Ziling looks at Li Jing and says, making Li Jing tremble. Li Jing dared not to speak, but clenched his fist. However, Li Jing began to think of his own provocation to Zhang Ziling again and again. Suddenly, Li Jing had a little regret in his heart. If at first, I didn''t have such a high-level, constantly provocative magic Emperor Will the results be different? Li Jing began to fantasize. But, that is, after all, fantasy. Zhang Ziling did not give Li Jing too much time, and continued: "you are fighting, but 100000 soldiers are in charge of this identity It is enough to lead a hundred thousand days of soldiers, enough to shake the saints, and make you too inflated. " "I have seen your performance in the business week period, so I can say If you lose all this, you are not worth mentioning compared with Nezha, which you hate. " "You see, how vulnerable are the 100000 soldiers you rely on?" Zhang Ziling voice fell, behind the chain of the sky burst out of the mighty magic, will devour 100000 soldiers. Bang! The deafening explosion sounded in the sky, and the howling of the sky made the sky. After a moment, the whole Beijing city was filled with a strong smell of blood, and there was a bloody rain in the sky. The spirit of evil gradually dissipated, the monks hiding in Kyoto looked up to the sky, slightly sipped their mouths, completely unable to say their mood. It seems that it becomes calm. In the sky, nothing but blood mist. It was red. Hundred thousand days of soldiers, completely destroyed. "If we don''t have this hundred thousand days of soldiers Li Jing, what can you do? "Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in Li Jing''s ear, which makes Li Jing''s body shake. "I, I..." Li Jing actually began to choke, her eyes turned red, and her internal powers became extremely unstable. "Was he eaten by a demon?" Seeing Li Jing''s present appearance, Guangmu heavenly king can''t help but cry in a low voice. One hundred thousand soldiers disappeared in an instant, which was a great blow to Li Jing. After the heart demons devour the body, they lose themselves completely and become beasts. Looking at Li Jing''s magic power turning red, the power began to expand rapidly, but a trace of disdain flashed through Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "Sure enough, compared with Nezha It''s too bad. " Zhang Ziling said in a soft voice, with a magic sword in his hand, slowly condensing. Without any hesitation, the hand rises and the sword falls. Click. The sky is dotted with blood flowers. Li Jing''s headless body falls from the sky and is finally engulfed by black flame. A hundred thousand soldiers and generals Only four heavenly kings remained. Zhang Ziling held the magic sword dripping with blood and looked at the ten Heavenly Kings indifferently, which made the four heavenly kings feel tense and tense. The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became very dignified. "The devil, the devil Emperor..." ¡­¡­ "A hundred thousand soldiers Death, Heinous Sin, burning body with fire, great evil In the middle of the palace, the supreme emperor looked at the blood mist all over the sky, and his tears were in full swing, and he kept lamenting. From the beginning to the end, the supreme emperor was in the palace and saw what the evil emperor had done. "I want to pray to heaven! The devil is the source of evil in this world The emperor was red eyed and whispered, ready to leave. "Lao Jun, where are you going Just as the emperor was about to leave, Emperor Haotian stopped him. "Emperor Haotian." Seeing the emperor Haotian coming, the supreme emperor bowed down and saluted, "I am ready to pray for the way of heaven and ask the way of heaven to punish the evil emperor." "Don''t go. Heaven knows about it." Emperor Haotian looked at Laojun and said with a smile, but the smile was very strange. "The way of heaven knows?" A little doubt flashed in the eyes of the supreme emperor, and then he noticed that there was a man behind the emperor Haotian. "He is..." The Lord asked in a voice. "You don''t have to know." Emperor Haotian shook his head. "I always know that the old gentleman is loyal to Tianting, and Tianting is in trouble at this moment. Naturally, Laojun will spare no effort to help Tianting, right?" "Emperor Haotian flattered me." Hearing the emperor Haotian''s words, the emperor''s doubts in his heart were even stronger, "the heaven is difficult. I should try my best to protect the heaven." The behavior of emperor Haotian is so weird that he always feels that something bad is going to happen. Outside, the evil emperor is rampant, but the emperor Haotian looks so leisurely. What''s more, the enemy is at present It''s really strange that the supreme emperor did not see the two top saints of Odin and Zeus. "Lao Jun, since you are loyal to heaven, this time Just help heaven one last time. " All of a sudden, Emperor Haotian said such a sentence, which made the emperor''s face suddenly changed. "Emperor Haotian, this is..." Just half of what the emperor said, the whole person was stunned. At the moment, the supreme emperor felt the cold killing intention from Haotian emperor. Emperor Haotian''s eyes, let the emperor see, he has never seen in this life Malice. Before he could respond, he heard the most gloomy words of emperor Haotian, which made him feel cold all over. "Destiny, do it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 The four kings looked at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent appearance, and immediately he was frightened to retreat, and his eyes were full of fear. Now 100000 Tianbing is gone, Li Jing is dead, so the huge army only has four of them, the mood of the four kings is also very nervous, very nervous. Although the four kings decided to surrender, Tianting was the place where they stayed for 12000 years. Now, 100000 soldiers are almost instantly destroyed. The four kings still feel a little illusory. Moreover, the emperor did not say whether to accept their surrender from the beginning to the end, which made the four kings feel that they would put their heads on their belts and lose them at any time. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the four kings, slightly raised his hand, and the powerful power came out of his body, which made the four king pale, and he dared not to continue to retreat and knelt down in a hurry. "Lord devil, I, I, etc. are sincere surrender!" The king of heaven of Guangmu looks at Zhang Ziling and speaks loudly, and expresses his expression as sincerely as possible. Seeing the appearance of the four kings, Zhang Ziling''s mouth also raised and smiled coldly, and he was surprised to see the four kings. "I seem to have said before No one wants to leave alive, is it? " Zhang Ziling smiled, and the sword in his hand was black and scattered, and slowly floated to the four king of heaven. "Lord devil, please! Lord devil, please forgive me! We will never do anything for Tianting any more. If you do well, we will be the ordinary people by abandoning our gods. " The king of heaven of Guangmu felt the cold killing intention of zhangziling, and was shocked to be out of control. They want to live, they don''t want to die! Since God can''t live, it''s time they become human beings, right? "Want to be ordinary?" Hearing the words of the king of heaven, Zhang Ziling has a slight eyebrow and slightly raised his mouth. "OK!" Zhang Ziling once the words were exported, the four king of heaven also appeared happy color, and quickly knelt to Zhang Ziling to answer thanks: "thank you for not killing the Lord, I will certainly worship the Lord devil later!" Even if they are not gods from now on, the immortal method they wrote down must be as fish as water in the world, and one day they can fly to the fairyland again. So, to them, to abandon the gods to be mortals is just to experience some experience of red and dust, not so serious. The emperor and the devil can be put together in this kind of matter. The king of heaven of Guangmu is also quite proud. He does not have to look at Zhang Ziling and wants to recall the moment of his victory. In the eyes of the king of heaven, it is also a great skill to cheat the emperor once. But when the king of heaven saw Zhang Ziling''s banter expression, his heart suddenly cluttered, suddenly felt that he had ignored something important. Before the king of the world had thought much, the spirit of the sword escaping was to the four king of heaven and bound them. "Lord devil, you said you''re going to let us go! Why not keep your credit! " Feel the tingling pain from the whole body, the king of the sky roared, and his expression was very distorted. The wailing of the four kings reverberated in the sky. "I can only promise to make you ordinary people, and the rest have no commitment!" Zhang Ziling smiled, completely abandoned the four gods of the king of heaven, and took out the divine power in their body, "the road is your choice." The weakness that spreads all over makes the king of heaven tremble, and suddenly there is a huge fear in his heart. He suddenly realized how to live in this fall without the gods and the body of ordinary people? The king of the wide eye does not think that the devil will send them to the ground safely. When I think of this, the face of the king of the sky is the color of death and ashes. He roars: "Lord devil, I am waiting for a mistake. Please help me!" The other three also realized the seriousness of the matter at the moment, and they cried out to Zhang Ziling for mercy. They don''t want to fall from such a high place! "Good luck to you." For the four kings of the world to beg for mercy, Zhang Ziling just a smile, then it was to remove their body of evil spirit. The four kings fell vertically, and the howling of the four kings rang through the sky. "The moment the four guys fell to death, the big array they prepared should have been completed..." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the four king whispers, not at all concerned about their death. "The French array of Beijing city appears, will most people on earth see it? And by this power, Lucifer came down with his army, sweeping the remaining gods of all over the country. " Zhang Ziling read a word in a whisper, and then he gave a voice to Lucifer. Gilgamesh has completely occupied the divine world, and Lucifer has also integrated 200000 demon army, so he will wait for Zhang Ziling to order. Zhang Ziling wants to pull up the temple in a very short time without giving them any chance to breathe. Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to play any lasting war. To solve the temple with the powerful thunder is the purpose of Zhang Ziling. After the broadcast, the four kings also fell to the ground, directly fell to the blood and flesh, red and white everywhere.And just when the four heavenly kings just landed, the jade Muslim king suddenly opened his eyes, and the breath of terror burst out from his body, shaking the world. "Finally I''ve caught up. " The jade halal King''s eyes are deep and incomparable, looking at the capital city, whispering to himself. The saints were relieved, and smiles appeared on their faces. After the perfect integration of each immortal array, there will be no more of their business, and the saints'' mood becomes happy. The unprecedented immortal array, which is enough to make everything in the world return to nothingness, was born. A group of saints were slightly distorted, and then appeared in the sky above the temple. Now that the battle has begun, all they need to do is to provide strength and watch the play. "What a terrible power!" Zhang Ziling felt the power coming from the bottom of Beijing City, and his eyes were full of excitement. Zhang Ziling was not disappointed by the combination of dozens of saints and ten thousand gods, combined with the array of supreme immortals accumulated by various deities for hundreds of thousands of years! Zhang Ziling can clearly feel The supreme array of gods has The power of the great emperor! When the gods opened their eyes, their eyes were empty and white. They were surrounded by some kind of terrible power, which made the surrounding space distorted rapidly. The buildings around the capital city slowly vaporized. The monks hiding in the capital city only felt the endless pressure, their facial features were bleeding, and their bodies gradually became illusory. "What is this, this?" Cried the monks in terror. "Return to the ruins for ever." The jade halal king stood up and gave the final name to the collection of numerous large formations. "Return to the ruins for ever." The gods speak unconsciously, and their voices touch the road of heaven and earth, and the stars turn. Sun and moon, at the same time in the sky, beautiful suffocating. The sun and the moon together occupy half of the sky. From the horizon, we can see half of the sun and moon. People on earth can even see the real appearance of the moon and the sun, but can''t feel any burning heat. The sun and the moon shine together, but the sky is full of stars, and the Milky Way irrigates it. Everything in the world is beginning to disappear. Die, return to the ruins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 The whole city of Beijing is lit with light red light, and the buildings are all gasification, whether human beings are gods or animals All of them were completely exposed to the sky. After the rise of the array, Kyoto City disappeared quietly, nothing remained. "Is the ancient ruins array? There is an artistic conception. " Zhang Ziling looked at the changes below, and said a word softly in his mouth, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. Zhang Ziling is very satisfied with the power of Wangu ruins. Efforts of the gods did not disappoint Zhang Ziling. In the current situation, if not deliberately attacked, the monks in Beijing can still hold for ten minutes before they can disappear completely. In other words, if Zhang Ziling destroyed the array in ten minutes, the monks in Kyoto would not die. Originally, the death of ordinary people in Beijing has nothing to do with Zhang Ziling. After all, before that, they had enough time to escape from Kyoto. The boundary established by Zhang Ziling had no influence on the mortals. Those who still stay in Kyoto today either have the consciousness of death or die Neither of them has any obligation to save them. Of course, Zhang Ziling still likes to challenge himself. For example, in ten minutes, the immortal array with great power is broken. "So, what are you doing now? Time is not much. " Zhang Ziling steps to the Jade King, and laughs softly. Jade King glanced at the bottom of the array. It was just started for a while. Hundreds of gods died of their strength because they couldn''t support such a large array. It is obvious that the power of the great kingdom of comparable use in a non Saint position is a huge cost. "Indeed, we don''t have much time." Jade halal king said a light, then calmly looked at Zhang Ziling, "but I still want to ask you a word." From the face of the Jade King, Zhang Ziling could not see that the king was a little nervous. "Say." Zhang Ziling smiled, but he was not in a hurry at this time. "Devil, look at this world..." The Jade King opened his arms, and the ancient ruins array was displayed in the sky. The extremely complex patterns were outlined between the heaven and the earth. The light red light light would make the whole world reflect the red. The world can see the array in the sky, all people bathe in the red light, the body gradually becomes illusory. The whole world is dying. Zhang Ziling looked at Jade King quietly, and did not act. "Devil, do you know what this power means "The king of jade innocence asked at Zhang Ziling. After the rise of the array, the king of jade innocence knew and understood the power of the array. This is far beyond all the living things in the world, never before No strength. Never before, the Jade King has a feeling of standing on the top alone and overlooking the small beings. "It''s really It''s so powerful, powerful and incredible. You understand, devil? " "Jade halal king looked at Zhang Ziling again and asked," that kind of, lonely feeling. " When it comes to this, the Jade King is lost in his eyes. "It''s amazing." "Jade King, hurry to hand, lest the night long dream!" The saint Shiva saw that the jade king didn''t use the array to bombard the devil emperor. She felt anxious and roared out. Nowadays, more and more gods are killed in this array. If the king of jade halal lingers on like this again, I''m afraid that even if the emperor will be solved, the gods of the shrine will die for a large part. This is undoubtedly a huge blow to the rare God courts. They can''t hold it! "Noisy." Hearing Shiva with the complaint, jade Qing king did not choose to hand Zhang Ziling, but also glanced at Shiva. The great battle of ancient ruins began to surge, and the wind and the clouds changed. A powerful power spread around. The faces of the saints changed greatly, and they did not cry out: "what a powerful prestige!" "What, what''s going on?" Shiva suddenly felt endless pressure to squeeze to herself, then Shiva began to subconsciously hold her throat, her face was extremely painful, and finally Shiva knelt down directly, spitting blood. "Shiva?" A saint saw Shiva in pain, asked, eyes flash panic. "Cough!" Shiva spits out her internal organs, bleeding, and her body becomes pale and weak. "Save, save..." Shiva was in pain, and despair was in her eyes. Ok pain. "Look at Shiva''s body!" The saints roared out loud, and the saints found that Shiva''s body began to gasify and the calf part disappeared. "All ancient return to the ruins array!" There is a saint roaring, hurriedly to see the Jade King, just want to scold, to the mouth of the words but by the Jade King''s eyes to the hard block back. What a cold kill! The saint admitted that he was afraid.Since the rise of the ancient ruins array, the whole temperament of the king of jade innocence has changed. "I, I''m wrong! Jade King, let me go! " Shiva felt that she was dying, and the whole man became more and more flustered, and began to beg for mercy from the Jade King, "I should not tell you." She had no idea that the king of jade innocence now had such strength. "Remember, don''t give me any more instructions." Jade halal king to Shiva said a light, eyes indifferent to extreme. "I, I understand! Please let me go. I can''t support it anymore... " Shiva cried, body has disappeared most of the time, at any time may completely disappear. Hearing Shiva''s cry, Jade King was not continuing to torture Shiva, and directly removed the magic power of the array. Shiva''s body slowly recovered to its original state, the whole person sweat incisively, so lying in the blood pool, motionless. On Shiva''s face, there was deep fear. All saints were shocked to see the Jade King, breathing became rapid. It is so easy to make a saint die, which makes all saints feel deeply the horror of Jade King of innocence, at the same time, the saints also see the hope of killing the devil emperor. Now, the Jade King is more powerful than the devil, and the power displayed is far stronger than the magic emperor, which makes all saints smile. Although it is a very risky thing to combine so many top immortal arrays, it has also got the monster like jade king! Even the sage is like grass mustard in front of the ancient ruins. The power of the Wangu return ruins array has made all saints obsessed. Of course, the saints know that the power of Jade King is temporary. If thousands of gods in Beijing are consumed, and the ancient ruins array has not taken the magic emperor, I''m afraid The temple is in danger. However, no sage dared to urge Jade King of innocence. After all, Shiva is still lying on the ground. "Devil, do you understand?" Jade King did not care about the idea of the saints, looking at Zhang Ziling again asked. "There is a gap between you and me." Under the increase of the ancient imperial market array, the Jade King has reached a higher level of strength. In addition, the power of the array itself can make the Jade King of innocence enough to fight the emperor! "You may have touched the threshold of this realm, but I am now..." "It''s already in." Looking at the jade king today, all saints are full of envy, and they want to experience that state. Shiva is a saint of high-level strong, but even such strong people are almost dying in the eyes of Jade King! Except that Jade King arrived at that state The saints can not think of any reason to make Jade King become so powerful! "You don''t do it yet? There is really not much time left for you. " Zhang Ziling looked at the Jade King with great confidence and smiled. "So want to die?" Jade King looked at Zhang Ziling indifferently, "you know, I will solve you now One move is enough. " Hearing the words of the Jade King, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised. "Is that right?" A pangran momentum, from Zhang Ziling body diffuse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 The sky, the stars, the sun, the moon and the Milky way are all covered with a layer of black fog. Zhang Ziling''s power is not as gorgeous as the ancient Guixu array, which can make the heaven and earth change so much. Evil Qi simply covers the sky and turns the whole world into a dark color. Especially in Kyoto, the strong evil spirit swept away from all the gods, wrapping all the gods in the evil spirit. Feeling the momentum of Zhang Ziling''s outburst, the jade Muslim King''s face changed slightly, and then reluctantly recovered his calm. "Well, I take back what I said Devil, your strength is really shocking. " The jade halal King gently waved his hand, and the ancient return to the ruins array began to work. The evil spirit in Kyoto was dispelled by the Red Mansions, and the gods felt relieved. "If I don''t get the increase of the ancient return to ruins array, I''m afraid I''ll never understand your realm." The jade halal King''s expression became serious, and the lines of immortal array in the sky began to work, and the red light was shining on the world. "I have to admit that the devil You are strong. " The jade halal king said earnestly. The saints were absorbed in the sky, their eyes full of excitement. Before that, only the devil emperor reached that realm, and many sages could not understand the realm of the devil emperor. However, nowadays, the jade halal king has been forced to stack up with numerous Dharma arrays and their strength, and he also has that kind of power From the side of the collision between the two great powers, they will have some insights, and even find the opportunity to break through! They have been stuck in the realm of saints for too long If we can find a breakthrough opportunity after watching this war, even if tens of thousands of gods are dead, they will! Saints are cold-blooded in nature. Feeling the power surging from the ancient return to the ruins array, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised, took a deep breath, and his eyes were red. Wangu Guixu has been fully operational, and the jade Muslim king has finally become serious. The momentum just released by Zhang Ziling is the power of the great emperor. Obviously, the jade Muslim king has realized that Zhang Ziling''s realm is not a saint. If you don''t take it seriously, I''m afraid there will be no way to solve the evil emperor before the array power is completely consumed! After thinking about it clearly, the jade halal King no longer hesitated, and began to urge the strength of the ancient return to the ruins array to annihilate Zhang Ziling at one stroke. "Devil, you have a good look!" The jade Muslim King drank a lot, and the endless momentum burst out from the ancient returning ruins array and poured it to Zhang Ziling. After the operation of Guixu array, under the influence of the great array, the space above the capital city was full of cracks and collapsed. "What a mighty power!" After the jade halal King''s hand, the saints could not bear the power of the great array at all. They had used all their strength to resist the pressure. As a result, all the saints had to work together to form this barrier and retreat into the palace to block the oppression of the jade Muslim king. "This is Is the power of a higher realm? " There are saints who still think it''s incredible. It''s too powerful. Soon, the power of the ancient return to the ruins array was poured on Zhang Ziling, the sky was shining brightly, the space collapsed, and the earth collapsed. It seems that it is the end of the world. The whole earth seems to have been unable to bear the bombardment of jade halal king. If the monks in the capital city had not been protected by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, they would have died under the pressure of the jade Muslim king. Although Zhang Ziling said he didn''t want to manage the monks, he did. I don''t know why, Zhang Ziling has a special feeling for the friars in the earth''s cultivation world, which makes Zhang Ziling unwilling to see all the friars die in his battle. After all, Zhang Ziling had the ability to completely destroy the Wangu Guixu array before it was launched. "Ha ha! Good! It''s a long time lost battle. My blood is hot! " Zhang Ziling laughed, his black hair danced wildly, and he was surrounded by demons, just like an evil god. "The devil!" When the jade Muslim king saw Zhang Ziling laughing, his eyes were full of light and roared at him. Bang! The jade halal King stepped on the space and shot to Zhang Ziling. The power from the ancient return to the ruins array continuously poured into the jade halal king, increasing the power for the jade Muslim king! "Good coming!" Seeing the jade halal King shooting at him, Zhang Ziling also laughed. When he raised a fist, he blew to the jade Muslim king. In the battle between the great emperors, all moves are not important. What they are fighting for is pure strength and control of the law of the great way. Boom! The jade halal king and Zhang Ziling fought fiercely, and the fierce spiritual storm spread all over the world. Even in New York on the other side of the earth, you can see the spirit power surging in the sky and the shadow of two monsters fighting. No one can see clearly the figure of the battle between the jade Muslim king and Zhang Ziling. The sky is already covered with shadows.Even saints can only capture the picture a few seconds ago. The sky collapses and repairs and then collapses, and the whole earth seems to be fragmented. In the middle of the temple, a group of saints were excited to look at the sky, their faces full of fanaticism. Although they can''t see the action clearly, they can feel the supreme Tao in the battle. The battle between the devil emperor and the jade halal king is a disaster for the weak, but for the sage who is closest to the great emperor, this is a feast for cultivation! Just one minute after the two men started the war, a group of saints had already made great achievements and had some kind of feeling. Although it was very hard for the saints to resist the pressure of the devil emperor and the Wangu Guixu array, the saints were quick and happy. "Are you happy Suddenly, the voice of emperor Haotian rang out in the ears of all the saints, attracting the attention of all the saints. "Emperor Haotian." All the saints turned to look at the emperor Haotian and made a slight salute. The identity of emperor Haotian also has considerable weight among the saints. Except for the God odinfo, all other saints should salute when they see Haotian emperor. With a strange smile on his mouth, Emperor Haotian looked at the saints around him, and then said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about me any more. The battle outside has never been seen in ancient times. It''s very rare. You''d better pay attention to it." "Emperor Haotian is right. We really want this opportunity, so we will not entertain him." After saying a word to Emperor Haotian, the sages turned their attention back to the battle between the devil emperor and the jade halal king. There, is their treasure, every moment can not be wasted. Emperor Haotian looked at the back of the saints who were unprepared for himself. His smile became more and more strange and his eyes became scarlet. After the emperor Haotian, destiny came out slowly with a smile on his lips. The saints didn''t pay any attention to it. The expression of emperor Haotian and destiny became more and more strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 Zhang Ziling and Yu Qingzhen were fighting fiercely in the air. The terrible aftershocks of the battle surged around. The whole Beijing city was completely collapsed and the land of Kyoto was fragmented. The ancient return to the ruins array provides the jade halal king with continuous strength, which makes the jade Muslim King more brave in the war, and has the tendency to defeat Zhang Ziling in one fell swoop. "Ha ha! Don''t you think you''re very good, don''t you? Why don''t you have the strength now? " The jade halal king is covered with dazzling brilliance, and his eyes are full of confidence. After this short fight, the jade Muslim king has clearly realized his own strength, and in this eternal return to the ruins array, the jade Muslim king can not see the limit of his power. The expanding power makes the jade Muslim King more conceited. Zhang Ziling looked at the confident smile of the jade Muslim king, and his eyes were full of banter. "It seems that I have overestimated you. Is it not good to attack me with this big array of old honest people? You have to beat your face to make you fat. " Zhang Ziling looked at the jade halal King''s light language and shook his head. The Wangu Guixu array does have the power of the great emperor, but this does not mean that the saints who are augmented by the array can also reach the great emperor''s realm. Energy transmission is also lost. After Zhang Ziling and the jade Muslim King fought, Zhang Ziling had already found out the real strength of the jade halal king. The power gained by the jade halal king was just enough to step into the threshold of the half emperor, and the application of the law of the great way was still in the sage stage. Zhang Ziling fought with the jade Muslim king for a few minutes. At first, Zhang Ziling thought that the jade halal king might not be familiar with the power of the great emperor, and he was still a little unfamiliar with the use of it. Therefore, Zhang Ziling patiently guided the jade Muslim king for a while. However, from now on, Zhang Ziling found that the jade Muslim king was real. With only such a little strength, he would not be promoted at all. It''s too weak. Zhang Ziling glanced at the lines of the ancient Guixu array in the sky, and sighed a little. The power of the seven hundred and eighty thousand Jade King array is almost reduced by the seven hundred and eighty thousand halal rules. The sudden powerful power, coupled with the fact that the evil emperor who had been far away from him suddenly had no threat to himself, so that the jade halal King gradually lost his reason and became completely crazy. "Well, he can''t be blamed After all, he has not really reached the realm of the great emperor, and it is normal that he can''t understand it. " Zhang Ziling looked at the Jade King who was laughing loudly. A little smile flashed in his eyes and read softly. Although a little disappointed, but with the strength of the half emperor, Zhang Ziling finally moved his muscles and bones. At least, with the help of tens of thousands of gods and various large arrays, even the jade Muslim king can break through his own limit and step into the realm of half emperor. Zhang Ziling has enough reasons to believe that if someone can match the way of heaven in this temple, his strength may be able to enter the realm of the great emperor in a short time. And with the help of heaven, they don''t have to worry about how to control the law of the road. The way of heaven is born with the power to control the law of the way. In other words, if someone steps into the realm of the great emperor with the power of the heavenly way and the divine palace, he can also exert the power of the great emperor without any discount. If Zhang Ziling wants to completely destroy the temple, he may have to face a real emperor. Although it''s time limited. "When I first came back to earth, I thought the earth was just a common world." Zhang Ziling looked at the broken earth below, and his eyes became deep, "but now, even the emperor level strong can appear, and there are many saints According to the proportion of the area and the strong, the earth is a place where evil spirits come out in large numbers When Zhang Ziling was whispering, the wind was howling around him, and the momentum of the jade Muslim King soared to the extreme again. After a short rest, the jade halal king felt that he had broken through again. However, the strength of the ancient return to the ruins array is also consuming more and more quickly. "Ha ha ha, it''s so exciting! Let''s come again! " The jade halal king did not realize the seriousness of the matter, and even the jade Muslim king did not notice that in these few minutes of fighting, nearly half of the gods had been drained of their powers and died. The terrible energy of the jade Muslim King poured out to Zhang Ziling, as if to open up the whole sky. The sun, moon and stars are dim. "Magic emperor, I hope you can catch my fist!" The jade halal King laughs, his fists are surrounded by a strong force of returning to the ruins, and the world becomes red. "The ancient return to the ruins array did not disappoint me, but you..." Looking at the jade Muslim King rushed to, Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly, "since there is no progress, then let''s do it for the time being." As the voice dropped, Zhang Ziling raised his hand slightly and easily grasped the fist of the jade Muslim king. All of a sudden, the world is dead. The raging energy in the sky suddenly stops, and the collapsed space recovers in an instant. The power surging inside the jade halal King disappeared at the moment of contact with Zhang Ziling.The sky, calm and frightening. At the bottom of the city, the monks were staring at the sky. Those gods who had been deprived of consciousness by the great array also became clear at this moment and recovered their senses. All of a sudden, there are many cracks and the strength of the array is weakening rapidly. The vision in the sky is rapidly disappearing and can be felt all over the world. There is a strong breath that is rapidly shrinking. Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit quickly occupied the sky and replaced the ancient Guixu array. "Why, why?" The jade Muslim King''s body began to tremble. He looked at Zhang Ziling in horror and asked in a trembling voice. The jade halal king can clearly feel that the increase of the ancient return to the ruins array is rapidly weakening. He has fallen back into the realm of saints again! The sudden upheaval made the jade Muslim King almost collapse. "I hope you understand that you are in my eyes..." Zhang Ziling held the fist hand of the jade Muslim king with a slight force, and the Jade King''s expression was distorted in an instant, obviously bearing great pain. "You are nothing." Click! The jade Muslim King''s fist was crushed, and the fierce pain made him scream. "The so-called grand array of returning to the ruins is indeed a good array." Zhang Ziling let go of the jade halal King''s hand, "I also learned a lot from it, and may be able to reconstruct it later." "But it''s a good array, but it''s ok..." Zhang Ziling looked at the frightened face of the jade Muslim king. He took out a clean handkerchief from the space ring and wiped his bloody hand. "It''s rubbish." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ear of the jade Muslim king, and the jade Muslim King''s face turned pale. "I, I am Waste? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the Jade King of innocence was like losing his soul. Even his broken palm did not want to repair it again, standing in the void. In Beijing City, the gods who have recovered their gods have looked at the sky in silence, and their mood is very complicated. After the rise of the array, they lost their consciousness completely, and they didn''t know what happened in the period just now. But when they recovered their consciousness, they saw that most of the gods had become a corpse lying on the ground, and the array they built together disappeared completely. The king of jade halal stood in front of the devil with no sense of war. It''s like the gods wake up in a sleep, everything around them has changed. The big array of hope that they have to hold is no longer there. And what they see is that they lose The devil won, and they all won. The temple of God will be wiped out. When they think of this, there is endless despair in the eyes of the gods. Many gods face the color of death and ashes. They kneel on the ground in despair and shiver. It''s over, it''s all over. "I It''s waste. " Yu Qingzhen Wang was distracted to read, suddenly fell from the great empire, that is, from the peak of the moment to the bottom of the valley, such a huge contrast, so that the Jade King can not accept the reality, a few want to go mad. Looking at the lost soul of the king of jade innocence, Zhang Ziling knew that the king had no threat to himself. Without going to manage the Jade King, Zhang Ziling flew to Beijing City, overlooking the broken land under the city. God and the monks all stood together, looking up at Zhang Ziling in the sky, with complex expressions. Because of the Wangu return to the ruins, the capital city has become a wilderness, looking at it, can not see a little bit of obstacles. It was very desolate, and the people only felt the howling of the wind. Grunt! Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva and their body trembled. The monks are excited, and the gods are In fear. "Gods..." Does Zhang Ziling''s voice reverberate in the sky, and the devil is raging, such as the torrent of rivers, the law is manifest, the road is harmonious. It was a great majesty. In Beijing, the remaining two and three thousand gods all looked at Zhang Ziling, and there was infinite fear in his eyes. The figure of the devil emperor, in the hearts of the gods, became very tall, like a mountain, so that they could not breathe. This is the first time that Gods feel so desperate and can not see a little hope to survive. For the first time in the whole world, the various deities had such a large alliance. All gods joined hands to fight the enemy, but they were killed by one person without resistance. They are not at all rivals. This time it was real The gods are at dusk. "Give me the emperor, kneel down." In the hearts of the gods, there is endless despair, and the voice of Zhang Ziling rings in the ears of the gods. A strong power fell from heaven on the shoulders of the gods. The great power made the world tremble. Bang! The gods could not resist Zhang Ziling''s prestige. They bent their legs and knelt on the ground. At the same time, there was no one standing God on the deserted land of Kyoto. The monks looked at the gods kneeling in a daze. They don''t feel any pressure at all. Zhang Ziling''s precise control of momentum shocked all monks. Zhang Ziling saw the monks who were stagnant in the place, and his eyes gradually became indifferent. Then he waved his hand, and the endless demons swept through the Kyoto land, and rolled all the monks in Beijing into the sky and threw them far away. People and gods stand together, Zhang Ziling is also very troublesome to deal with. Let''s get rid of the monks first. "Devil!" At this time, the jade halal king also returned to his body, roaring at Zhang Ziling, it seems to be the last to do the Anti Japanese. "You go down and kneel, too." Zhang Ziling did not turn to see Jade King, just said that. The voice fell, and the king of jade innocence felt a blow of power that choked him. The king could not resist it. He was suppressed directly from the air to the ground, and the whole man knelt down. Boom! The Jade King of innocence around the formation of a huge round pit, the whole human bone is also constantly exploding, obviously under extremely terrible squeeze pressure. "Yes, evil How dare I be a waste No, no, no forgiveness! " Jade King kneels on the ground, his expression is ferocious, and the power of the sage in his body is running crazy, and wants to burst out. "Well?" Zhang Ziling suddenly felt a change, not from a glance to kneel on the ground Jade King, but the expression is still calm. "Ah! Devil! Me, I You must be killed Jade innocence Wang roars, vocal cord tear, the force of the violent Saint surging out of the body, but is only compressed in a small range.Jade King wants to resist Zhang Ziling''s prestige, still is too far away. Seeing that the Jade King did not struggle, Zhang Ziling no longer managed the king of jade innocence, and brought Zhang Xiaoyou''s remnant soul to his own front. The gods saw the spirit of the sky suspended in front of the devil, and the fear in their eyes became more and more intense. Heaven abandoned soul, but need to use the blood of gods to rebuild! As soon as I think of myself, they will be used as sacrifices. The consciousness of gods is gradually swallowed by fear. "Where are the saints? Come and help us? " "Devil, you will be punished for doing so in violation of heaven!" "Devil, you can''t die!" The gods could not resist the power of Zhang Ziling, and they could only kneel on the ground or ask for help or curse Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the gods'' rescue or curse, but only made the final preparation for Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul remodeling. The God who is still alive under is the object of Zhang Ziling''s preparation for blood sacrifice. Zhang Ziling did not feel any sympathy for this, even though the Duke howled and the blood was raging. It''s just a failure to succeed. If Zhang Ziling lost today, I''m afraid the earth will also fall into the rule of the divine race forever, and mankind can only be enslaved. To be older, it''s a race fight. The battle between man and God. Once, xuanxiao mainland also had such a fight, before countless ages. The wind howled, Zhang Ziling''s magic spirit was diffused around, as if it was washing the souls of the gods. All the gods'' consciousness began to blur, and memory began to decline. Zhang Ziling wants pure blood gas and soul power. Therefore, all impure, including the consciousness and power of God, will be eliminated by Zhang Ziling. Kyoto, it''s becoming extremely repressive. The sky is dim and the sun, moon and stars are not seen. The temple, which is still suspended in the sky, is now only a small part of the rest of the world, which is vaporized by the ancient ruins. The saints who had lived before, in order to avoid the prestige of the Jade King and Zhang Ziling, and to better observe the fighting between the two, all hid in the shrine and never came out. No matter how gods pray for wailing, no saint comes out to save them. No one responded. "It''s a beautiful picture The devil''s posture is really fascinating! " Haotian emperor stood in the temple of the temple, and watched Zhang Ziling, standing in the empty space, was fascinated by the terror. In the hall, dozens of saints, who were already lying in the blood, were torn apart and their faces were full of painful looks. Only by virtue of the strong vitality, chlores, the goddess of nature, insisted, dragging her body without the lower body, crawling in the blood, as if to escape the temple. Her face was full of fear. At this time, the fate blocked chlores'' way forward. Chlores looked up at the strange smile of destiny, and the fear in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. "No, no matter what The world depends on the devil Chlores had just heard, but he said it, and was caught in his head by the fate and dragged to the depths of the temple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 "Well?" Zhang Ziling vaguely heard the voice of Cloris. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the palace. However, he found that there was no sound coming out of the palace. There is a thin shield around the temple, which completely separates the inside from the outside world. Even Zhang Ziling couldn''t find out the situation inside the palace with the spirit. But Zhang Ziling didn''t care. He just needed to make sure that the people inside didn''t escape. The rest, after Zhang Ziling solved the God outside, went in and dealt with all the saints in the palace. Although Zhang Ziling can no longer create Zhentian demon body for Ziyou, Zhang Ziling can also lay the foundation for Zhang Xiaoyou to build Zhentian demon body based on the constitution of many sages on earth. After all, even Zhang Ziling could not preserve the special blood of those saints in the divine court. If they were not dealt with, they would be wasted. In this way, Zhang Ziling had to change his plan and cast Zhentian demon body for Zhang Xiaoyou. The original purpose of Zhang Ziling for Zhang Ziyou to shape Zhentian demon body was to let Ziyou get rid of the control of evil, and the missing spirit of Ziyou would no longer threaten Ziyou. Now, Ziyou people have been taken away by the evil matchless, and the town demon body has no meaning for Zi you. If you want to continue to improve Ziyou''s strength, only after Zhang Ziling finds Ziyou in the future and solves the incomparable evils, he can train Ziyou to the great emperor''s realm. It is not necessarily a bad thing for Ziyou to lose the body of Zhentian devil. After all, Zhang Ziling had been hesitating before How can his kind sister accept the evil way? Even though he became a half demon under the influence of soul eating magic sword, Zhang Ziling knew that Ziyou has been refusing her identity as a demon. "Well, I don''t want to..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and pressed back the things about Ziyou out of his mind and focused all his attention on the reconstruction of Zhang Xiaoyou''s remnant soul. Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul at this moment began to become red, as magnificent as a gem, the surrounding space seems to have become blood color. The soul, in this moment, becomes an entity. The evil Qi above Kyoto turned into a chain and blocked the whole city. A scarlet array centered on Zhang Ziling spread around. An array with no simpler pattern than the ancient Guixu array takes shape in an instant and covers the whole sky. Under the illumination of array light, the earth becomes crystal clear and bright like blood. The gods, as if kneeling on a huge gem, were illuminated red. The jade halal king looked at the huge array in the sky, and his eyes were full of shock. "This, this is..." The jade halal King began to shake violently. He could not help looking at the array in the sky, and his mouth was shaking. The jade halal king did not understand why the demon emperor could rise a great array which was not weaker than the ancient Guixu array in such a short time! We should know that the Wangu Guixu array is a grand array that can be started only after the integration of the top-level arrays of various deities, and the assistance of dozens of saints. But now why? The jade Muslim King couldn''t believe what he saw. Compared with the collapse of the jade halal king, Zhang Ziling''s expression was calm to the extreme, and did not feel any excitement about his rising array. Although there are many demons on the earth, there are still too many differences between the details and xuanxiao continent. The Wangu Guixu array is indeed a top-level array in xuanxiao mainland. There are also a lot of Dharma arrays that are stronger than the Wangu Guixu array. Zhang Ziling is recognized as an array master in xuanxiao mainland. He has mastered numerous arrays. Among them, Zhang Ziling has several arrays which are better than those of Guixu array. They are all suitable for the emperor''s situation and have a considerable increase in Zhang Ziling. And now the big array that Zhang Ziling now rises is also the supreme array that Zhang Ziling once learned from the ancient books he took out of the forbidden area Blood Po sacrifice soul array. The rank of this array has reached the imperial level, but its effect is only one. It is to refine all the creatures that have lost their resistance, including the great emperor, into pure blood gas and soul power energy, which can provide people with unlimited power to improve their own strength! From the current situation, the blood Po sacrifice soul array is very suitable for the current large-scale blood sacrifice. After all, it takes a very high price to rebuild the soul that is disgusted by the world. Even Zhang Ziling has to be cautious. The chain gradually fell from the air, bound the gods kneeling on the ground, and drained all the powers in their bodies, leaving nothing but blood. They have never felt so weak that they have no strength to lift their eyes. Consciousness, more and more blurred. Even the jade Muslim king felt powerless, and the power of sage in his body completely disappeared. The cold chains are tied to the gods, drawing on their power.Zhang Ziling wanted only the blood and soul of the gods, and all the other powers, even if they were precious, were impurities that needed to be removed. The gods did not howl, and the whole wilderness of Kyoto became extremely silent. Before that, the gods who swore or asked for help all fell asleep. This is Zhang Ziling''s last kindness to them. Before the gods died, there was no pain. With the power of Zhang Ziling, Zhang Xiaoyou is taken to the center of the blood Po soul worship array. The remnant soul is covered with bright red crystals. The whole soul of Xiaoyou is wrapped in it, like a bright gem. The scarlet energy forms a storm in the sky, and the gods below are taken to the sky one after another under the storm. The array began to work, and Zhang Ziling controlled everything in silence. The bodies of the gods gradually became crystal clear, and their skeleton veins could be clearly seen. Their appearance is gradually disappearing, even the jade halal king is no exception. Zhang Ziling''s black chain has already dissipated into evil Qi, and the gods are completely exposed in the blood Po sacrifice soul array. Today, the consciousness and power of the gods are all deprived, leaving only pure blood and spiritual power. The moment they were dragged up by the array Gods, it''s dead. The light red blood gas and light blue soul force escape from the gods'' bodies, and turn into a light belt to rush to Zhang Xiaoyou, immerse in the Red Amber Crystal, nourish Xiaoyou''s residual soul. Boom! All of a sudden, there was thunder in the sky. There were thunder clouds condensing and thunder robbing and exploding. Zhang Ziling calmly raised his eyes and looked at the thunder clouds in the sky without any accident. Heaven abandons the soul, which is not allowed by heaven. It needs to pay a very high price to reshape it. It is only one of them to sacrifice gods. To go against the sky is the second. That thunder cloud, represents "Heaven is angry." Zhang Ziling''s voice was soft, his whole body was full of magic, and his long black hair was dancing in the wind. "I did it, the way of heaven God What can you do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 The sky thunder arc flickers, the thunder roars, the people who are thousands of miles away also can not be painfully covered by the ears. The thundercloud that is overturning has caused the whole world to panic. People have never seen it before, and the Duke is so angry! Even Lucifer and his legion of the demon world who had just gone down to the world were frightened by the thunderclouds in the sky. "The power of this thundercloud, even I can split to death?" Lu Xifa stood on the edge of the Chinese border, and looked at the direction of Kyoto, and the whole people were a little scared. Lucifer can''t imagine how terrible the thunderstorm center would be. "Lucifer, we should act." At this time, Gilgamesh also fell from the divine world, "this world has scattered a lot of gods, we have to do a big project." "Are you not in the realm of God?" Lucifer saw the lower border of gilgamish, and asked without opening. "There are no powerful characters in the divine world. Nezha is a man in the divine world, so I come down and help." Gilgamesh said, and then glanced at the thunder cloud in the distance. "Let''s give it to the Lord Mandy. We can''t help." "Well, but it''s a bit helpless..." Hearing Gilgamesh''s words, Lucifer nodded with a bitter smile. From here, he felt the power of Thunderstorm in Kyoto. Lucifer knew that he could not bear the attack of the thunderstorm at all, and he could only make chaos in the past. "Don''t sigh again. I just checked the gods around the earth and found that the world has controlled most of the world by the world, and many gods have become prisoners." "There are two more powerful ones in the north and one in the West. We visit one one by one. Which one do you choose?" "I''ll go to the West. I''m interested in the guy called the great, and it''s said that it has a connection with the Lord devil." Lucifer laughed and said, "I will take the hundred thousand demon army, and the rest will be given to you." "OK, then I will go to the Emperor Xuan in the north. Take care of yourself. Don''t fight with the polar emperor first." Gilgamesh, without any extra nonsense, flew directly to the north with a hundred thousand demon kings. "Acute son..." Looking at the figure of Gilgamesh leaving with the demon army, Lucifer shook his head with a smile and looked at the direction of Kyoto. "I really want to see what the Lord of the devil is Against heaven. " Behind Lucifer, the army of 100000 evil circles stood solemnly, and the terror of the power spread to the earth, which made the city below fall into the dead silence, and no one dared to speak. Kyoto, the destruction of God outside the palace! Zhang Ziling stood in the void, looking at the magic cloud above calmly, and surrounded by magic Qi. The blood pelt sacrifice soul array has been running independently. It constantly uses the soul force and blood gas of the gods to shape the soul and body for Zhang Xiaoyou, which is not affected by the thunder clouds in the sky. The thunderstorm in the sky has appeared for a while, but it has not been split, but it is just accumulating momentum. There is no living spirit in the whole Kyoto wilderness. The body of God floats in the air, providing strength for Zhang Xiaoyou. All that can breathe around is only Zhang Ziling. The terrible thunder robbery and prestige, only Zhang Ziling can feel the real feeling. "You don''t do it yet What are you waiting for? " Zhang Ziling looked at the thunderclouds in the sky, and thought softly in his mouth. According to the common sense, when he began to remodel the heaven and abandon the soul, the heaven will punish Zhang Ziling, and its power will become stronger and stronger until Zhang Ziling can not support it or reach the limit of heaven. But now, the sky only condenses a cloud of thunder in the sky of Zhang Ziling, and there seems to be no sign of attack. Although the thunder is loud, the rain is small. Lei Yun did not attack, Zhang Ziling was not good to hand to disperse it. After all, Lei Yun, the heaven wants to summon as much as it is, Zhang Ziling is also a group of meaningless. It is precisely because of this that Zhang Ziling and Lei Yun stand up, while Zhang Xiaoyou''s remains are constantly reshaping. As long as the sky does not hinder Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling is also happy. At this moment, in the incomplete temple, the mouth of the great emperor Hao Tian is sitting on the throne with a cruel and strange smile. God stood respectfully beside the emperor, staring down at the hall. There, the remains of dozens of saints were displayed in the hall, and none of them were complete. The soul of the saint was imprisoned in the body, howling silently. "Jie Jie It''s really fun! The wailing of the saints. " The emperor of Haotian looked at the body of the saint Jie below and laughed, and the laughter was very gloomy. "Great emperor, it''s almost time." At this time, a white youth appeared in the hall, standing in the bones of the saints, looking at the emperor Hao Tian calmly and said, "reap their soul." The day saw that the white youth appeared, and his eyes changed slightly, and quickly knelt down to the white clothes youth."Lord God." The voice of destiny is respectful and subtle with a little excitement. This white clothes youth is the incarnation of heaven. However, heaven did not even look at the fate of the sky, but looked at the emperor and said, "I helped you solve these saints, for you to enhance your strength, but not let you laugh here." "The thunder cloud outside can not confuse the magic emperor for a long time. After the spirit is remolded, the devil will find the cat greasy here." Heaven looked at the emperor light way, the voice with no doubt, there was no cowardly appearance when he was imprisoned by the court. "Ha ha District magic Emperor just, again strong can be strong where to go? " The great emperor of Haotian looks at the heaven and laughs, and doesn''t care at all. "Don''t forget that the devil, like the evil emperor, is a strong man from that world." Hearing the arrogant words of the emperor, the expression of heaven was instantly heavy, and he was warned by a deep voice. "I have been in touch with the devil. He is very strong!" "So what?" The emperor shrugged casually, "the evil emperor has been on earth for hundreds of thousands of years, and has done so many things. Finally, he has not escaped in a gray way?" "God, Odin, Zeus, these who followed the evil emperor, are not they all now?" "I said heaven, you don''t think that place people are too terrible, as the heaven of this world, heaven and earth someday this reason You don''t understand that? " Hearing the words of the great emperor, the expression of heaven changed slightly, and then quickly recovered to calm, and then he hum coldly: "hum! You''d better deal with the devil! Otherwise Don''t blame me for turning my face! " After all, the heaven is leaving with a sleeve. "All those who are against heaven shall die!" The cold voice of the heaven reverberated in the hall, and the figure of the white clothes youth gradually disappeared. The great emperor watched the heaven go away, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was becoming more and more strange. "Yes All those who are against heaven shall die! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 Emperor Haotian chuckles, and a cold and humid force overflows from his body and spreads around the hall. After the souls of the saints around them came into contact with the power of emperor Haotian, their faces all showed a look of pain, which was obviously suffering from endless suffering. These dozens of saints are the most powerful force in the divine world, including Zeus and Odin. All the saints, whether in heaven or in other deities, were all captured by the emperor Haotian. Emperor Haotian''s eyes became dark and his whole body smelled gloomy. A group of saints howled silently and looked at Haotian emperor with hatred in the hall. The saints opened their arms and enjoyed the corpses. The strange smell turned into black tentacles, surging around. "Struggle The more you struggle, the more powerful I can gain Emperor Haotian said in a low voice. His power to entangle a group of saints began to surge and constantly extract the power of saints. Emperor Haotian''s momentum soared rapidly, and soon broke through the limit of the sage, and was still rising, there was no end. In the destiny behind the emperor Haotian, we can even clearly feel that a kind of extremely powerful power is combined with the power of heaven in emperor Haotian to form another unknown power. Just looking at the emperor Haotian, I feel very depressed and out of breath. More and more saints'' souls disappeared, and Emperor Haotian''s momentum soared to a level beyond the comprehension of the world. "Well?" Zhang Ziling, who was outside the palace, felt the power that was escaping from the palace and frowned slightly. "There..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed with red light. He realized that something was wrong. He hit the shield around the palace directly. Bang! The spirit power of terror pours on the shield, making the surrounding space ripple. However, there were only waves on the shield. It seemed that Zhang Ziling''s attack had no effect on it. "Interesting!" Looking at the shield without any damage, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help chuckling. He was quite interested in the shield. The barrier around the palace is not a protective shield in general. It is made up of energy. In other words, as long as the shield''s energy is not exhausted, no matter how powerful the shield is under attack, the shield will not break. Zhang Ziling''s blow just now was enough to break any barrier of the same level as the shield. However, at the moment when Zhang Ziling''s power hit the shield, Zhang Ziling was keenly aware that the heaven and earth had filled the shield with energy in a very short time. In other words, if Zhang Ziling wants to break the shield, he must consume all the power of the world. "To be able to defend with the power of this heaven and earth It seems that the shield was set up with the help of heaven. " Zhang Ziling chuckled, "what''s going on here? I''m getting more and more curious. " Zhang Ziling''s momentum began to soar, the whole sky was covered by the evil Qi, and the thunder clouds in the sky began to disperse under the momentum of Zhang Ziling. Under the momentum of Zhang Ziling, the thunder cloud that was enough to blow away the saints could not even maintain its complete form! "Devil, do you want to make this world wither?" Just as Zhang Ziling was about to make a move, a young man in white appeared in front of him, frowned and asked Zhang Ziling. This young man in white was talking with emperor Haotian before, the way of heaven! "Oh? Why do you think so? " Zhang Ziling saw the young man in white, and asked slightly, but he did not dissipate his momentum. "The shield connects the heaven and earth. If you blow it away by force, you and I will not come to a good end!" Tiandao looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a deep voice that he told Zhang Ziling the seriousness of the consequences. "So what?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a dangerous light, "this piece of heaven and earth withered, and it should be you who finally perished? It doesn''t have any effect on me "The devil!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tiandao''s face suddenly became gloomy, "this world is your home!" "However, Ziyou is no longer here." Zhang Ziling said faintly, "if you don''t remove the shield, I will even add it to you and solve it." "In your current state, you should not be able to make a move, right? Otherwise, you won''t be able to find such rubbish as destiny to do things for you in this world. " The red light flashed through Zhang Ziling''s eyes. He reached for the young man in white, raised his chin and said in a light voice: "are you thinking about threatening me with destroying Xiaoyou''s remodeling? Want to try it? Look at the end result of your method. " Looking at Zhang Ziling''s joking eyes, the young man in white suddenly shook his body and bit his teeth fiercely, "demon emperor, don''t you think I''m taking you..." "As a matter of fact, you can''t do anything with me, can you?" Zhang Ziling directly interrupted the way of heaven with a contemptuous tone. Zhang Ziling''s words made the young man in white tremble. The thunder clouds in the sky condensed and the black thunder exploded, but he could not chop it down.Tiandao clearly knows that those who rob thunder can only cause damage to the highest combat power of the earth, and Zhang Ziling is no longer part of the earth. In addition, Zhang Ziling''s strength has already broken through the earth''s limit, and the heavenly way can''t mobilize the power of heaven and earth to have any impact on Zhang Ziling. At best, it can only be done like this now. "You have nothing to do with me except to fake your hand against me." Zhang Ziling took back his hand and looked at the young man in white. His eyes were full of banter, "let me guess. In the palace Are you forcing yourself to build a great emperor Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the young man in white suddenly changed his face, but did not reply. Seeing the reaction of the young man in white, Zhang Ziling knew that he had guessed it and laughed. "Heaven, maybe you don''t understand a little bit." Zhang Ziling''s eyes on the young man in white become profound. "He is the great emperor who has lived for an endless era. The rest of the great emperors have disappeared in the long river of time, but the evil matchless has survived to this day." "And evil matchless can live to this day, not only because he has mastered the two ways of time and space, can avoid the final refreshing. It''s because he knows the rules and knows what can and can''t do. " "Therefore, he did not interfere too much with your behavior during the hundreds of thousands of years when he was working on the earth This is not because he has no way to take you, the new heaven, but because he is afraid of something. Although I don''t know whether he is afraid of people or ghosts, but I am sure He is not afraid of you Listening to Zhang Ziling''s words, the young man in white began to tremble slightly. "In a sense, evil is the one who keeps the rules." Zhang Ziling''s mouth was full of evil smile, and the red light in his eyes flashed, "but I only lived for more than 8000 years." "You should understand what I mean." The smile on the corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth became more and more serious. With the fall of Zhang Ziling''s voice, a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the young man in white. His fists clenched, and the whole man was silent. Seeing the posture of the way of heaven, Zhang Ziling did not say any more. With a slight smile, he directly bypassed the way of heaven and flew to the shrine. "Remove the shield, and then be good to one side, and then help the emperor take care of Xiaoyou." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 The way of heaven turned his back to Zhang Ziling, and his face was gloomy to the extreme. Obviously, what Zhang Ziling did just now made the way of heaven completely angry. But at the same time, the anger of the heavenly way brings out fear. A strong and unruly person, and the way of heaven has no way to take that person This is the most terrifying character in the way of heaven. Everything in the world is orderly. Without rules, chaos will lead to chaos, and the final result of chaos is destruction. Nature does not want to be destroyed. Therefore, he had to listen to Zhang Ziling. The way of heaven closed his eyes and trembled violently. He was very resistant to what Zhang Ziling said. However, the speed of Zhang Ziling''s flight to the palace did not slow down at all. It seemed that he would not bump into the shield. "The devil You guy The way of heaven read in a low voice, the tone is full of helplessness and anger. However, the way of heaven did not make any resistance. Finally, according to Zhang Ziling, he removed the shield around the temple. Heaven admits that Zhang Ziling has already eaten him to death. Seeing the shield removed, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly, and fell directly on the temple and went to the middle of the hall. "Well?" The emperor Haotian, who was absorbing the power of many saints in the hall, found Zhang Ziling, who came in, with a slight frown on his brow. "How did you get in?" Emperor Haotian converged his strength and asked Zhang Ziling. "Just walk in like this." Zhang Ziling''s corpse seemed to have no surprise at all. In the end, Zhang Ziling''s sight fell on the destiny body, which made the destiny''s body shake. After the previous battle with the devil emperor, the fate of Zhang Ziling has long been afraid of Zhang Ziling. Now Zhang Ziling has his eyes on the destiny. The destiny is afraid to breathe, and the whole person is nervous to the limit. "Oh, you are here, too!" Zhang Ziling could not help smiling at the tense fate standing behind the emperor Haotian and joked. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the destiny of the whole body was excited, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes with fear. After the destiny fled from Nanzhou city to see the way of heaven, he realized that he had been used by the devil emperor. He was able to escape completely because the devil emperor deliberately let him go, in order to find the position of the origin of heaven through him. After thinking it out, destiny understood the evil emperor''s terror thoroughly. When the destiny saw Zhang Ziling again, the deep fear in his heart was aroused again. God''s fear of the devil has been deeply rooted in the heart. Even if the mandate of heaven was strengthened by the way of heaven again, he could not even summon up any courage when facing Zhang Ziling. Destiny knows clearly that I face the devil No matter how much strengthened, it is still vulnerable. Emperor Haotian glanced at the fate of heaven, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. It seemed that he was not satisfied with the performance of destiny. The performance of destiny made Haotian lose face. "Destiny, I need a little more time, you go to block the devil." Without any consideration, Emperor Haotian was simply to vent his dissatisfaction with the fate of heaven, and directly ordered the destiny to block Zhang Ziling. Even after the emperor Haotian, his order is to let the destiny go directly to death. However, as long as you are happy. Emperor Haotian didn''t care about the fate of heaven. Hearing the emperor Haotian''s words, the destiny of the whole person directly muddled, let him to block the devil emperor? Crazy? I can''t believe it. Some stammered to Emperor Haotian: "Hao, Emperor Haotian, I''m afraid..." "The way of heaven has told you to obey my orders and serve me completely. Now I forget all this?" Emperor Haotian coldly said a word, and completely blocked what the destiny wanted to say. Zhang Ziling looked at Haotian emperor and destiny with great interest, and had no intention to do so for the time being. From now on, the emperor Haotian is the strongest one in the temple. All the saints in the whole temple have been killed and absorbed by Emperor Haotian. In addition, with the help of the way of heaven, Emperor Haotian has accumulated a lot of power of the heavenly way in his body. Today''s Haotian emperor is the real emperor. The way of heaven piled up so many resources to Haotian emperor, which was obviously a desperate gamble and put all his chips on it. If the emperor Haotian wins Zhang Ziling, Dao will surely win a complete victory and completely control the earth. No one in this world can threaten his position. But if emperor Haotian fails In addition, the original position of the way of heaven has been known by Zhang Ziling, and the way of heaven has no idea how miserable his future will be. No one can stop a maniac, the way of heaven dare not think about it.This is a big gamble, a gamble that heaven can''t afford to lose. Now the way of heaven is standing beside Zhang Xiaoyou, nervously staring at the situation inside the temple. The way of heaven really did what Zhang Ziling said. He took good care of Zhang Xiaoyou''s Tianjiling soul and guarded it. After all, if emperor Haotian wins, Tiandao can erase Zhang Xiaoyou''s abandoned soul at any time. But if the emperor Haotian loses, if something happens to Zhang Xiaoyou, I''m afraid that the next thing to wait for the way of heaven will be a miserable fate. After many times of trade-off, the way of heaven also found that it was the best choice to do what Zhang Ziling said. Thinking that he was counted dead by the devil emperor, and the evil emperor could pull the devil into his bureau, the heart of heaven was full of powerlessness. The third party seems to be the weakest. Nowadays, is it so easy for human friars to calculate against heaven? Heaven''s heart is bitter and astringent. When the mood of heaven is extremely complicated, the destiny is also because of the command of emperor Haotian, and his face is covered with ashes. Heaven knows that with the current situation of emperor Haotian and the power of the remaining saints around him, Emperor Haotian can swallow all of them and complete his own evolution in an instant. But now the emperor Haotian asked him to stop the evil emperor for this reason In other words, Emperor Haotian wants him to send meaningless heads. Fate can''t figure out where he offended Haotian emperor, but he ended up in the end. However, even if the mandate of heaven was not willing, he could not disobey the order of emperor Haotian. He could only go to Zhang Ziling and confront Zhang Ziling. Maybe It''s the last time I''m alive. Fate in the heart of a bitter smile, but had to face, their own body momentum completely burst out, the powerful power of saints in the hall filled. Although destiny is powerful, there is no confidence in it. Because destiny knows, oneself face It''s the devil. The destiny looked directly at Zhang Ziling. After taking a deep breath, his eyes gradually became resolute. "Come on, devil, let me Stop you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 "Poor guy." Zhang Ziling looked at the fate of the decision, but smiled softly. Seeing Zhang Ziling face himself with such a scornful attitude, the day was red and felt endless humiliation. He was once one of the five God court leaders, but now he is so despised. Even if the destiny knows that Zhang Ziling is powerful, the fate can not bear this humiliation. "Devil, don''t look down on people too much! I''m not the same as before! " The heaven life burst into Zhang Ziling, and the power of the sage and the heaven were blended, and the space around the heaven was torn apart. The present destiny, momentum than before pretending as Buddha, several times stronger! "Is it because of the increase in the power of heaven?" Feeling the momentum of the destiny, Zhang Ziling whispered to himself, but Zhang Ziling had no panic. Ants are several times stronger than others, and they are still ants. In a flash, the fate of the sky rushed to Zhang Ziling. Haotian emperor stood behind and looked at the fate jokingly, and he had no hope for it. The emperor of Haotian asked Heaven to block Zhang Ziling, which was simply to let the heaven die. After all, the great emperor of Haotian killed many saints here. The fate of heaven is still a accomplice. If he does not deal with it, he may have an impact on his reputation in the future. Dead people, will keep secret. Zhang Ziling looked at the fate in front of him, and his expression did not change at all, but gently pointed his finger on the fist of the destiny. Boom! The force of the destiny was directly squeezed by Zhang Ziling, and the blood mist burst around the body of the life, and the blood vessels burst. The whole man flew out like a broken kite. "It''s really fragile!" Zhang Ziling watched the fate fly out, the more banter the color in his eyes, five fingers slightly Zhang, the palm suddenly appeared strong suction, and then forced the flying out of the sky to suck back. "Cough!" The blood was spitting in the mouth of the heaven. His head was pinched by Zhang Ziling, and his arms fell powerlessly. Zhang Ziling just now means that he easily detonates the power of the body of the life, and makes the destiny himself seriously injured by his own strength. "You are so weak!" Zhang Ziling let go of the head of destiny and let him kneel in front of him. The sky life shrugged his head powerlessly, his eyes were not gods, and there was no response after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words. Zhang Ziling just hit, not only to hit the fate into a serious injury, but also directly to the fate of the rational beat to collapse. The gap is so big that there is no hope for life at all. It is better to die like this than to continue to fight and be humiliated. The destiny has been given. Haotian emperor saw that heaven was defeated by Zhang Ziling. In his eyes, he did not flash a bit of evil, and then he did not hesitate to breathe all the saints'' souls in the hall into his own body and transform it into his own strength. "It''s a waste. I can''t see a good play." The emperor of Haotian twisted his neck and the bone clicked. Feeling the horror of the emperor, Zhang Ziling did not look up at him, and laughed at the emperor. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s smile, the great emperor of Haotian also smiled strangely. He reached down to his knees and said, "since this guy is so weak, give it to you as a gift." The voice fell, the five fingers of the great emperor Haotian were pinched, and the body of the heaven began to swell. The expression of destiny becomes distorted, and the eyes are full of pain. "I don''t like this gift of yours." Seeing the change of the destiny, Zhang Ziling also smiled and pressed his hand on the head of the destiny. "I didn''t have the habit of sending it back." Seeing Zhang Ziling pressing his hand on the head of heaven, the emperor of Haotian laughed, and then the tone suddenly became cold, "explosion!" Boom!!! The direct explosion of the divine life, the entire temple was destroyed by the explosion, Zhang Ziling and the emperor Haotian were all blown into the explosion. The sky raised huge mushroom clouds, in Kyoto sky sky dead stare at the explosion center, dare not have a slightest walk. The explosion of the destiny does not mean the end of the battle, but it means The real start of the fight. The battle between the temple and Zhang Ziling before, including the Wangu ruins array, can only be regarded as a small fight and small noise The only battle result between the great and the devil on earth is the key to determine the fate of all people in the future! This is the contest between the great emperors. Even if the heaven gives the emperor enough natural origin of the heaven, it also helps the emperor to enhance his own strength unrestricted, and makes the emperor stand at the top of the world But, the opponent of the great Haotian is Zhang Ziling, the devil. The heaven can not let go of his heart. When Heaven thought about the actions of the devil after returning to the earth, his heart was frightened. For the great, there is no bottom in the heart of heaven. "No, I have to help him." Heaven can not put down the heart, suddenly there is a group of colorless crystal gushing out.The crystal was shining with light, and there was a white light cluster in it, and the force of terror was surging. After the crystal appeared, the surrounding space was digitized, decomposed and reorganized, which seemed strange. "Great territory, plus my strength, and the heart of space, if it can lose Then I have no way. " The sky looked at the crystal in his hand and muttered it, and then it was forced into the mushroom cloud. The heart of space is the source of space Avenue, which has not evolved from will. Therefore, the heaven has recovered the space source long ago and has always hidden it in the body. Now the great and the devil emperor have done their work. In order to be sure, the heaven also gives the space origin to the emperor. As long as the emperor of Haotian solves the magic emperor, there are enough means to deal with the emperor, and the earth''s heavenly way will become the ultimate master of the heaven and earth. "I am afraid that the universe is vast and the world will be dominated by all his heart Just me, I was the only one who was so miserable? " Heaven saw the source of space disappear, not from the bitter smile out, "the above given me a lower score, I am about to fail." Chaos was opened at the beginning, and the earth was in a flood, and the Tao of heaven was born, and dominated all the world, even many saints of the earth were born by the heaven. But, before the heaven had mastered the rules of the world, a man who called himself a evil emperor came from the vast universe, forcing the heaven to cooperate with it. And the heaven way hinders the power of the evil emperor, but also can only watch the evil emperor take control of the world little by little, even if the heaven is humiliated by the evil emperor stripped of the control of 3000 Avenue, watching the 3000 Avenue continue to derive their will. "If you let the devil continue to abuse me, I will be replaced by other guys sooner or later." "If the king Zhou sent above had been quietly solved by the evil emperor, I would have been replaced by King Zhou. Now the evil emperor is gone. If I don''t do anything anymore... " When I think of something terrible, the heaven trembles and the eyes become serious. "Great emperor, my future fate, but all depend on you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 The dense clouds from the explosion gradually dispersed, and Zhang Ziling and Haotian emperor gradually appeared in the sky. The majesty of the great emperor permeated the air. People all over the world could clearly feel the supreme pressure of the two emperors, and their faces were solemn. The great emperor, for the earth, is already beyond its limit and is not understood by all living beings. From the birth of the earth up to now, it has been a long time since the birth of the earth There are only foreign evil emperors, Zhang Ziling who passed through, and Haotian, the time limited emperor created by the way of heaven at all costs. Therefore, when the breath of Zhang Ziling and Haotian emperor is diffused all over the world, most living beings, whether they are gods or animals All towards Kyoto, kneel down. The power of the great emperor is inviolable. In everyone''s mind, the images of Zhang Ziling and Haotian emperor appeared on their own in the sky over Kyoto. People can see clearly. "Lord jiudi..." Monks all over the world can see clearly Zhang Ziling''s smiling face and obsessed eyes. No one thought that the Nine Emperors they had looked up to It''s such a noble existence. The great emperor. No one told them about this realm, but when they felt the pressure of Zhang Ziling and Haotian emperor, they came up with this word on their own. Nine Emperors, and the great emperor of heaven They are all great emperors. Beyond the existence of this world. In people''s eyes, Zhang Ziling and Emperor Haotian are more and more tall and towering. However, in the confrontation between Zhang Ziling and Haotian emperor, Zhang Ziling''s clothes and robes are still spotless, while the clothes worn by Emperor Haotian are already in tattered condition. Obviously, they have completely suffered the explosion of saints just now. Emperor Haotian stood in the void with a gloomy face, staring at Zhang Ziling. "Well, you''re a demon emperor. You''ve put up such a line!" Emperor Haotian looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a low voice, with extreme anger in his voice. Just now when Emperor Haotian detonated his destiny body, Emperor Haotian had already set up a defense barrier around him. The explosion of destiny would not have any impact on him. However, as soon as emperor Haotian raised his shield, his destiny was transferred to Emperor Haotian''s barrier by Zhang Ziling. Before the emperor Haotian removed his protective cover, the body of heaven''s destiny exploded and forced emperor Haotian to bear the explosion of destiny with his body. The self explosion of saints, coupled with the compression of Haotian emperor''s barrier, has increased its power several times. Even the emperor Haotian can''t bear to eat it. With the weakening of emperor Haotian''s barrier, for Zhang Ziling, the explosion he suffered was almost negligible. At the thought that he wanted to blow up the devil emperor, but he blew himself up, Haotian emperor was a little crazy. "It''s just to give you back your gift. Why be so angry?" Zhang Ziling looked at the angry emperor Haotian and said with a soft smile. It''s not a big problem to be able to withstand the explosion of destiny. Zhang Ziling has confirmed that emperor Haotian has imperial strength. What''s more, Haotian emperor is not like the jade halal king, but a real emperor! Zhang Ziling can also confirm that Emperor Haotian also mastered one of the ten supreme laws, and even the origin of the ten supreme laws! Zhang Ziling thought of what the evil emperor said to him when he was about to leave If you want to return to xuanxiao continent, you must step out the divine court and get the origin of the space Avenue. Now, the strong people in the palace have died, and the only one left is Haotian emperor. Zhang Ziling also has enough reasons to determine that the origin of the road hidden in emperor Haotian is the origin of the road in space! At the thought of this, Zhang Ziling could not help becoming excited. He wanted to solve the emperor Haotian and get the origin of the Tao in his body. "Devil, you haven''t seen the situation clearly yet." Emperor Haotian looked at Zhang Ziling with a gloomy face, "on this earth, I am the king! You are disrespectful if you are so presumptuous. " "Even if you are the great emperor, there are strengths and weaknesses between the great emperors." "This piece of heaven and earth belongs to me. The way of heaven is on my side. I can use the three thousand principles. Even the evil emperor doesn''t dare to collide with me. He has to flee from the earth in dismay." "Demon emperor, how can you fight against the son of the world just by relying on the power of those great emperors in your body?" Emperor Haotian looked at Zhang Ziling coldly, and his tone was full of confidence. "Son of the world?" Hearing Haotian emperor''s words, Zhang Ziling could not help but look at the way of heaven in the distance. His eyes were full of inexplicable smile. It''s like saying: is this person spoiled by you? Seeing Zhang Ziling''s look at himself, the corners of heaven''s mouth couldn''t help but jerk. I always felt that something was wrong. Haotian emperor is a strong one. Even if you are strong, you shouldn''t be so careless, right?When you are in a confrontation with the great? Heaven doesn''t know what Zhang Ziling thinks. "Arrogance!" Haotian emperor saw Zhang Ziling turning his head aside, and his face became more and more gloomy. The force of the great emperor in his body poured over to Zhang Ziling. Space growls. "What is this rush to fight?" Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit overflows and spreads out, easily offsetting the power of the great emperor of Haotian, and then he laughs. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s scattered appearance, the great emperor of Haotian laughed very angrily, and grabbed it in the empty space. A mountain thousands of miles away was pulled up and smashed at Zhang Ziling. Hundreds of millions of tons of heavy objects, whistling in the air, are in great momentum. "I see how long you can laugh!" "Maybe longer than you think." Zhang Ziling did not even go to see the roaring mountain, and directly turned into black mans and rushed to the great emperor of Haotian. The mountain, which hit Zhang Ziling, was swallowed by black flames in an instant and turned into ashes. It outlined a beautiful landscape in the sky, which made all living beings obsessed. The emperor of Haotian didn''t expect the mountain directly pulled out to hurt Zhang Ziling. He just let his emotions out. After Zhang Ziling rushed over, the emperor Haotian also hit Zhang Ziling with a fist and was ready to meet Zhang Ziling. "Heaven, long memory!" Just when two fists are coming together, Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in the ear of the Tiandao, which makes the face of Tiandao change greatly. "I forgot this one!" Hearing Zhang Ziling, Tiandao suddenly remembered an important thing, and quickly cut the space around zhangziling and Haotian emperor, and then sent zhangziling and Haotian emperor to the world together. The figures of Zhang Ziling and Haotian Emperor just distorted and disappeared. The fist of Zhang Ziling and Haotian emperor collided together. If two great emperors collide in the real world, I''m afraid only need a moment, and the aftershock will burst the earth. Zhang Ziling actively approached the emperor Haotian in order to facilitate the heaven to bring them into the world. After all, the heaven is also the master of this world, and it is easy to build the world. Zhang Ziling did not pull the gods into the world before when he was dealing with the shrine, because the scope of the power of the gods was still within the control of Zhang Ziling, which could control the destructive power of the fighting. But now Haotian is the great, even Zhang Ziling It is also impossible to control the remaining waves of the two conflicts in a certain range while colliding with the emperor Haotian. Therefore, it is necessary to pull the great emperor of Haotian into the inner world which once fought with Yixie Na Mei. And the inner world constructed by heaven is undoubtedly the best choice for Zhang Ziling. "Am I really dealing with the devil?" After moving Zhang Ziling and Haotian emperor into the world, there was such a confusion in the heart of Tiandao, and he murmured to Zhang Xiaoyou next to him. I am still guarding a day to abandon the soul! Ming Ming himself made great efforts to create a great emperor to deal with the devil, but in the Haotian emperor and the devil emperor in the war, he has been helping the devil do things. As soon as I thought I had just listened to Zhang Ziling, Tiandao was not at ease, and he could not be comforted by a low voice. "The power of the great, the power of the heaven and the origin of the space Avenue, the great emperor now has so many powers Devil, you don''t know what kind of monster you are facing! " After comforting myself, the heaven also relaxed a lot, the face also can not appear smile. "I''ll help you to watch Zhang Xiaoyou for a while. And you, it is better to stay in the world for me forever, don''t come out. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 Zhang Ziling and Emperor Haotian collide with each other. The power of the two emperors is constantly entangled, and the surrounding space begins to wiggle mysteriously. Under the impact of the power of the two great emperors, the earth of the inner world is broken in an instant. No matter the human world or the divine world, they all disappear in the broken void. There was a riot of the law of three thousand roads, and the endless force of the law surged around. Zhang Ziling and Haotian emperor were instantly turned into a riot concentration place of various forces. The figures of Zhang Ziling and Haotian emperor are all distorted and fluctuate with the fluctuation of space. "Devil, is that all you have?" After the collision with Zhang Ziling, Emperor Haotian laughs and looks wild. A random punch can produce such a bad force, which makes emperor Haotian very confident. Looking at the confident look on the face of emperor Haotian, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was also slightly hooked. He did not reply, but continued to collide with Haotian emperor. However, what emperor Haotian didn''t notice was that when he was in constant collision with Zhang Ziling, although he was always in the upper hand, Zhang Ziling''s strength was gradually enhanced! You know, when Zhang Ziling returned to the earth, his strength fell to zero. Even now, Zhang Ziling''s strength has not returned to the peak, just the top state of the great emperor. Zhang Ziling wanted to kill emperor Haotian, but it was also very difficult for him to deal with the emperor. However, to Zhang Ziling''s surprise, there are complete rules in the world constructed by the way of heaven, and the rampant forces around can also be filtered and absorbed. In addition, Emperor Haotian didn''t care about his own power management, so that Zhang Ziling and a group of magic soldiers in his body frantically absorbed the surrounding strength to recover from the injury. Zhang Ziling is now at a disadvantage because most of his energy is devoted to absorbing the forces around him and does not care about the battle. Zhang Ziling''s present state is the later period of the great emperor, while Haotian emperor is worthy of stepping into the great emperor But the strength difference is still too big. With the explosion of world power, Zhang Ziling and his magic soldiers will soon be able to recover to the peak! At that time, Zhang Ziling was the most powerful artifact with the strength of six great emperors, and there was also one Supreme. All the magic soldiers were laughing in Zhang Ziling''s body, but the emperor Haotian didn''t know it all the time, and constantly broke out his own power to suppress Zhang Ziling. Outside the inner world, the way of heaven frowned at the battle between the devil emperor and the emperor Haotian. He always felt that something was wrong. "It is the emperor Haotian who has the upper hand. Why do I have some kind of uneasiness in my heart?" Heaven whispered to himself and frowned. Although the way of heaven felt that something was wrong, he could not tell what was wrong. He felt that he had neglected something. However, when the way of heaven was in doubt, the real world did not have the power of Zhang Ziling and Haotian emperor, and all living beings quickly returned to normal. Seeing the great emperor Zhang Ziling, a group of friars'' enthusiasm was unprecedentedly high. The extreme emperor and the Xuan emperor were also keen to grasp the situation. With the help of Lucifer and Gilgamesh, the mortals launched a direct counter attack on the shrine. Without the support of the saints in the holy palace, monks all over the country started the battle of slaughtering gods. All the gods stationed in various cities were decapitated by the monks and the army of the demon world. The mortal world is beginning to be recovered by human beings at an unimaginable speed. Evil dragon roars in the sky, but it is fighting side by side with mankind. God''s blood, splashing all over the earth. This day has become the end of the temple and the dusk of the gods. Standing in the void, the way of heaven has no sympathy for the suffering of gods all over the world. Now his whole attention is focused on the battle between Zhang Ziling and Emperor Haotian. The battle between the two men is the key to determine the fate of the earth in the future. As for the earthly world, whether controlled by God or by mortals, there is no difference in the way of heaven. In this respect The way of heaven can be regarded as the cudgel of all things. The battle in the inner world has turned white hot. Emperor Haotian has even summoned the origin of the space Avenue given to him by the way of heaven. He is fighting against Zhang Ziling with the solar system as the battle circle. In order to prevent Haotian emperor from absorbing energy and restoring his realm, Zhang Ziling summoned all the sources of his own road and fought with Haotian emperor with the power of various laws of the great way. Emperor Haotian didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling also had one of the ten supreme laws of the origin of the road. After sacrificing the origin of the space Avenue, he had no gap with Zhang Ziling except that he had some advantages in space movement. Even, the origin of Haotian emperor''s space road was suppressed by Zhang Ziling''s evil way origin! The fighting is still fierce. But emperor Haotian found himself more and more incompetent. In a short period of time, Emperor Haotian didn''t find anything different. However, after fighting with Zhang Ziling for a long time, Emperor Haotian found that Zhang Ziling''s strength was not weakened, but became stronger and stronger!After discovering this, Emperor Haotian also became a little anxious and wanted to kill Zhang Ziling as soon as possible. "Evil emperor, I have played enough, and then I will move the real case!" Emperor Haotian didn''t want to delay any more and began to mobilize the power of heaven in his body. Tiandao gave most of his original power to Emperor Haotian. Emperor Haotian can control the world''s three thousand roads, all the rules! With the origin of heaven, the power of Haotian emperor can soar several times! "Devil! When I was a saint, I was able to drive away the evil emperor by virtue of this most natural source. Now I am the great emperor Do you know what''s going to happen next? " Emperor Haotian cheered to Zhang Ziling that the violent power made the major planets in the solar system tremble. "The origin of heaven?" When Zhang Ziling saw that emperor Haotian used the origin of heaven, his eyes suddenly brightened and he was full of excitement. "Shit! How could I make such a mistake? " Inside and outside the world, the way of heaven finally realized his mistake and burst out his rude words and roared out. The origin of Tiandao is different from other forces. Zhang Ziling can directly use the force of Tiandao to restore his realm without any compression and filtration. When Zhang Ziling returned to the earth, he once forced Tiandao to recover from his injury. However, at that time, Tiandao had never let go, and Zhang Ziling could not forcibly take away the origin of Tiandao. Now, Emperor Haotian has used the origin of heaven. That would be different. Emperor Haotian is not heaven! "Ha ha! The pure power of heaven''s origin is just unexpected joy After emperor Haotian improved his momentum with the origin of heaven, Zhang Ziling summoned his six sacred soldiers to attack Haotian emperor. Zhang Ziling is now back to the state of the great emperor. As long as he absorbs more than half of the source of heaven in emperor Haotian''s body, he can return to the peak at one stroke! Supreme! "You, what are you going to do?" When Emperor Haotian saw Zhang Ziling and the six sacred soldiers rushing at him like crazy, he could not help but flash a little panic in his eyes and drank it out directly. He didn''t understand why the devil suddenly became so excited. "Stand still for me Zhang Ziling yelled at emperor Haotian. The great emperor''s full momentum pressed down on the emperor, and he directly suppressed the emperor. The six magic soldiers screamed wildly to surround emperor Haotian. Their internal strength poured out to Emperor Haotian for no money. They bound emperor Haotian and prevented him from escaping by using the law of space. As long as Zhang Ziling returns to the supreme, then they Can also recover to the peak in an instant! At this moment, all the magic soldiers became crazy. "No, don''t..." The way of heaven despairingly watched Zhang Ziling seize the emperor Haotian and cry out in a low voice. Tiandao suddenly remembered what the evil emperor said to him when he left after teasing Haotian emperor. "Good luck." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 The body of emperor Haotian was sealed off by six magic soldiers. Zhang Ziling also came to the emperor in an instant and slapped him on his abdomen. Zhang Ziling turned into a black dragon and roared at the emperor Haotian. "Damn it!" Emperor Haotian struggled for a while, but he did not break free from the shackles of the six sacred soldiers. "It''s easy for my brothers to block a guy like you!" Chu Yuan Jie looked at Haotian emperor and laughed, "you just stay honest!" Hearing Chu Yuan Jie''s sarcastic voice, Emperor Haotian''s eyes were even more angry. He was eager to tear up the villain of Chu Yuan Jie and began to mobilize the power of heaven in his body. However, as soon as emperor Haotian had operated the power of the way of heaven, he felt a huge attraction coming from the palm of Zhang Ziling. The origin of heaven in his body was being ravaged by Zhang Ziling! "What!" Feeling that his power was losing rapidly, Emperor Haotian changed his face and began to get flustered. "What the hell are you doing to me Emperor Haotian looked at Zhang Ziling and roared with surprise and anger. Obviously, I still had the upper hand before, but when I was ready to use the power of heaven''s origin, the situation suddenly changed, and I became the bound person in an instant. Such a big change, so that Haotian emperor did not respond to it for a while. Is The devil has been releasing water? Absolutely impossible! Emperor Haotian roared in his heart, unwilling to accept the reality. Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to Emperor Haotian. He is now concentrating on stripping out the origin of heaven in emperor Haotian''s body and recovering his own state madly. It is hard to imagine the power needed to step into the supreme from the great emperor Da Yuanman. Even though Zhang Ziling has already broken through to the supreme, now there is no boundary barrier. If Zhang Ziling wants to return to the top, he also needs to absorb a lot of power. Now is the best opportunity for Zhang Ziling to recover from the peak, and naturally Zhang Ziling will not let it go. "It''s over How can there be such a person in this world? This is a complete break of the rules At home and abroad, Tiandao watched Zhang Ziling depriving emperor Haotian of his power. He was worried, but he had no way to deal with it. In fact, Tiandao also predicted that emperor Haotian would be defeated by Zhang Ziling, but in the view of Tiandao, no matter how Zhang Ziling will also pay a very high price for defeating Haotian emperor. It is likely that his strength will fall to the extreme again. At that time, the way of heaven can take the initiative, and the end will not be too bad. But now, the emperor Haotian, who he put all his money into his body, is now regarded as an experienced baby by Zhang Ziling Seeing this, the way of heaven is also a burst of despair. The next battle, there is no suspense. The great emperor, which he made with all his heart and soul, even tore up the alliance with the evil emperor. But not long after Haotian emperor came on the stage, he sent it to others to add experience Thinking of this, the mood of heaven is extremely complicated. Not only in the middle of the inner world, but all over the world, the gods of the great shrines are also declining. The number of gods is not large. Each city has at most two or three gods. In addition, the cultivation world now has the support of the demon Kingdom army, and the flames of war are burning fast all over the world. The earthly region is being taken over by the friars at a very incredible speed. The way of heaven has seen the great defeat of the temple "What can I do?" Seeing that emperor Haotian had no chance to win, Tiandao began to think for himself after a short period of anxiety. After discovering that Zhang Ziling was not the great emperor, but a higher level of the great emperor, the heavenly way finally understood the seriousness of the matter, and finally understood why the evil emperor was so cautious in dealing with Zhang Ziling, preferring to spend hundreds of times of time rather than take any risks. It''s my own recklessness. The way of heaven admitted his mistake and then set his eyes on Zhang Xiaoyou with a complicated look in his eyes. Before that, Tiandao also wanted to wait for emperor Haotian to defeat Zhang Ziling, and then wipe away the ghost of the day. But now look at Heaven can''t help laughing bitterly. "It seems only to do something to make up for it and make the devil happy." The way of heaven whispered to himself, and then poured his own strength into Zhang Xiaoyou''s body, giving him heavenly blessing. After the defeat of emperor Haotian, Tiandao will become the prisoner of the devil emperor. Now the way of heaven is to do his best to help Zhang Ziling, for example Let Zhang Xiaoyou, who is the soul of heaven, become the son of the earth and be protected by all living beings. According to the law of heaven, abandoning the soul should not be tolerated by the way of heaven. Now, as today, Tao must do its best to bless Zhang Xiaoyou. At the thought of what he had done, the way of heaven was extremely bitter. "Now, it''s a total rebellion." The way of heaven wryly smiles and shakes his head, and stealthily erases the copy in his brain. After that, the way of heaven stopped talking and did things at ease.In the middle of the world, Emperor Haotian is almost unconscious. Under the bondage of the six magic soldiers and Zhang Ziling''s continuous stripping of the power of emperor Haotian, Emperor Haotian feels unimaginable weakness. Today''s emperor Haotian even wants to sleep in the past and never wake up. "Boss, how long do you have? I can''t wait!" Chu Yuan Jie stood aside and asked Zhang Ziling excitedly. It did not expect that there was more than half of heaven''s origin in Haotian emperor''s body, which was a surprise to them. Weak for so long, can return to the peak, several magic soldiers are excited can not help. "You can withdraw your strength. He can''t move." Zhang Ziling''s face also appeared a smile, "it will be good soon." Now the emperor Haotian has no resistance, and Zhang Ziling''s return to the supreme peak is a foregone conclusion. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, all the supernatural soldiers'' faces were excited. "I''ve been waiting to get back to the top, and then I''ll settle with the animals!" After being confirmed by Zhang Ziling, the power staff also said bitterly, obviously thinking of the group of celestial beings that seriously injured them. At that time, they planted the animal''s moves without any preparation. Later, they were involved in the turbulence of the void. As a result, they came to such a miserable end. The staff of power has always been very vindictive. Now it is back to its peak state. Naturally, it wants to kill one after another. Isn''t it the one that devours the starry sky? The adult state is just the strength of the emperor. They can do it together. The beast without intelligence quotient can write it. "Come on, the celestial Eudemons have no intelligence, and they are extremely rare. It''s very strange to see one when you travel the universe. We don''t have so much time if you want to see one." Zhang Ziling rejected the words of the power staff. "Why did we meet such a large group last time?" The staff of power is somewhat unconvinced and retorts. "Haven''t you found out yet?" Zhang Ziling looked at the staff of power with some surprise. He seemed to doubt the intelligence of the staff. "Ah? What did you find? " The staff of power looked at several other magic soldiers, and found that they all looked at themselves with a kind of mental retardation. The wand of power was suddenly confused. "In the end What did you find? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 The staff of power is a little confused. It seems that all the other magic soldiers know it, but it is still in the dark. "Chuyuan, what is it? Don''t sell it? " There was no way, so the power staff had to pull Chu Yuan Jie. Although the power staff often quarrels with Chu Yuan Jie, there are usually things that need to be solved by Chu Yuan Jie. The power staff and Chu Yuan Jie are a pair of enemies. Seeing the puzzled appearance of the power staff, Chu Yuan Jie couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing. However, Chu Yuan Jie didn''t have the appetite to hang the power staff. He said with a smile, "it seems that the boss still needs a little time. Let me help you, the fool, to explain and explain." The staff of power immediately made a serious appearance, and did not care about Chu Yuan Jie''s address to himself. After all, the power staff did not find the way in it, and Chu Yuan Jie really needed to explain it. "I think you should know that celestial Eudemons are extremely rare because they need to feed on the starry sky. One of them can be seen in hundreds of millions of miles." "Well." The staff of power nods in a serious way. It still knows this common sense. "What''s more, it''s impossible to be in groups because they live alone. Even if the mother gives birth to their offspring, they will leave quickly and leave them to live alone. Do you know that?" Chu Yuan Jie asked again. "It is, but why..." The staff of power raised doubts. When they returned to earth, they met a group. It''s unbelievable, but it''s true. "Why are you so stupid? I''ve talked about it! " Chu Yuan Jie looked at the power staff with an expression of hatred for iron and steel, as if he was disappointed with the performance of the power staff. Looking at the red face of the power staff, Zhang Ziling also laughed and shook his head. Then he said, "in fact, the group of celestial Eudemons were all led by evil matchless, and even the empty turbulence was also the hands and feet of evil matchless." "Are those animals brought by the evil emperor?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the power staff exclaimed directly. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded. "At the beginning, I didn''t think much about it, but when I calmed down and thought about it carefully, the universe is so vast, and we just can meet more than a dozen celestial Eudemons to devour the galaxy. This probability, if not man-made, is zero." "And, if you think about it Is the general void turbulence really able to break through the void barrier of my space ring, roll you all out, and just let you all fall on the earth? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the staff of power also understood the mystery. All these are too coincidental. When it was swept out of the void, it had no consciousness and did not remember how it landed on earth. But now think about it carefully, there are a lot of things worth pondering. The power of the void turbulence is indeed too great. "Evil matchless, that guy used the law of space to find more than a dozen celestial Eudemons, and then calculated the time. When we got to the Milky way, he used the space wormhole to transport the more than ten celestial Eudemons to the periphery of the galaxy, so that we" happened "to meet them "After being stimulated and ready to devour the Milky way, I met us. At that time, I also saw an emergency, and I had no time to think about it, so I fought with the group." "It must be that evil matchless also set traps in the surrounding space while we were fighting with the celestial beast. At that time, our attention was focused on the celestial beast, and we probably couldn''t find the action of the evil matchless around us. It''s easy to get caught by the evil unparalleled move." "So, the evil emperor just solved the problem of celestial beings. When we were all seriously injured, the evil emperor involved us all in the turbulent flow of the void. He used the void storm to completely break up our strength, so as to let you return to the earth with the lowest strength?" The staff of the law of power exclaimed and realized the practice of the evil emperor. "It seems that power is not your head." Chu Yuan stopped laughing. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, which also acknowledged the conjecture of power staff. "But why did the evil emperor do that?" The staff of power was puzzled again, "even if our strength drops to the lowest point, the evil emperor can''t help us?" "Indeed, even if our strength declines, the realm is still there. The evil emperor has no way to take us. But You have forgotten the most important point. Our strength has declined and many means can not be used. This means that we also have no way to use the evil emperor. " Suddenly, Xun Tianyi began to speak in a serious tone. "If the earth suddenly had ten more emperors, the stronger and the oldest, I''m afraid that at the moment of our return, all the evil emperor''s situations on the earth would have been discovered by us." "Xun Tian is right. Evil matchless doesn''t want to do anything to us. He wants It is to let our strength drop to the lowest point, and then let us go according to his rhythm Zhang Ziling went on to look for Tianyi and said, "what I have done now is either because of Ziyou, or to find you, or to recover my strength As long as evil matchless controls my choice in a certain range, then he will be able to arrange according to my choice and lure us to this last step. ""Destroy the divine court and control the way of heaven?" The staff of power exclaimed, aware of everything. What they have done now has almost cleared up the divine world, and after dealing with emperor Haotian, they can''t ignore the way of heaven outside the inner world. "But Why does the evil emperor want us to do this? Isn''t it good for him? " The staff of power suddenly fell into doubt and looked at other magic soldiers. "We don''t know..." Chu Yuan Jie shook his head. The layout of the evil emperor must involve the final secret of the world. If they don''t go to the last step, I''m afraid they will never get the truth. "I''m afraid all the things that the evil on earth wants us to do are finished, otherwise he can''t let us go back to xuanxiao continent." "But even if we don''t know what the evil emperor intends to do, I''m afraid we are not far from the truth." Zhang Ziling pumped out the last bit of energy from emperor Haotian and narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched the emperor''s blurred body. Now the emperor Haotian seems to be playing a mosaic. His body turns into a blurred square. "Is this?" Seeing the change of the emperor Haotian, the soldiers exclaimed. The energy is drained. Shouldn''t it be a corpse? How could "Devil, you It will be punished in the end! " Emperor Haotian raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling. His face was completely blurred, but his tone was very cold. Zhang Ziling can feel the endless cold and killing intention from the eyes of emperor Haotian. Previously, the emperor Haotian disappeared completely because of the fear of being pulled away from his power. It''s like In Haotian emperor''s body, something awakened in general. "Is it?" Zhang Ziling didn''t care much when he heard the emperor''s words. He just absorbed the last group of heaven''s origins extracted from the emperor''s body. "No matter who you are, even if I''m punished, you can''t see it." Zhang Ziling''s index finger was on emperor Haotian''s forehead. "Goodbye." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 "Farewell?" When Emperor Haotian heard Zhang Ziling''s words, his mouth was filled with a strange smile, and his eyes were filled with inexplicable smile. Zhang Ziling looked at the expression of emperor Haotian indifferently. He didn''t say much to Emperor Haotian. He just lit up a little white light between his fingers and then fell into the forehead of emperor Haotian. "Ah With the white mansions falling in, the emperor Haotian screamed bitterly. The shrill roar reverberated in the world, and his body became more and more blurred. Before long, the emperor Haotian disappeared completely, and the world gradually collapsed. Zhang Ziling and a group of magic soldiers appeared in the real world. The origin of the space Avenue is quietly suspended in the sky, and the breath of endless laws is surging around. "Boss, how are you feeling now?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling had solved the emperor Haotian, several sacred soldiers also asked Zhang Ziling excitedly. They can all feel that the breath of Zhang Ziling has changed dramatically. The devil emperor of xuanxiao continent I haven''t seen you for a long time. "You all come back, and I have prepared a supreme seed for each of you, and slowly absorb it." Zhang Ziling said a word to the magic soldiers, which made them excited instantly. The supreme seed! After Zhang Ziling stepped into the supreme one, Zhang Ziling compressed and purified it with the supreme power in his body. There was endless power in it. Even if the emperor absorbed one, he could fill up the power in his body in an instant, and even overflow it! It can be said that the supreme seed is far superior to all the world''s top treasures of holy medicine! At first, in xuanxiao mainland, Zhang Ziling released a supreme seed to the outside world every three years. Every time, it set off a bloodbath in the outside world, making the holy places crazy. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a group of magic soldiers no longer hesitated, but rushed back to Zhang Ziling''s body in a hurry, for fear that their share of the supreme power would be taken away by others. After taking back all the magic soldiers, Zhang Ziling also raised his eyes to look at the origin of the space Avenue in the sky and waved slightly. The road of space didn''t repel Zhang Ziling. After Zhang Ziling waved, he flew to Zhang Ziling. Looking at the colorless crystal in the palm of his hand, a red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and then a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "Evil is matchless Do you really know how to do things? Have you marked the coordinates back to me? " Zhang Ziling extracted a trace of colorless information from the origin of the space Avenue, which recorded the route to return from the earth to xuanxiao continent. However, Zhang Ziling did not intend to use the path arranged by the evil emperor to erase the message directly. After all, Zhang Ziling had to take a lot of people back to xuanxiao and follow the route arranged by the evil emperor. With the origin of the road of space, Zhang Ziling could arrange his own route. After eliminating the evil emperor''s power hidden in the origin of the space Road, Zhang Ziling did not take back the origin of the space Road, but took out the source of the evil way in his body. "What are you going to do?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling had taken out the origin of the evil way, he asked in a hurry. However, Zhang Ziling did not answer the will of the evil way. Instead, he took out the origin of the evil ghost Road, the origin of the spiritual way, the source of the poisonous way and the source of the tyrant way. The six roads are floating in the sky, and the atmosphere of violent law spreads around, and the law in the sky starts to riot. "This is..." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s actions, Tiandao could not help but wonder what Zhang Ziling wanted to do. The origin of the six main roads revolved around Zhang Ziling, and the strong power of laws became things and turned into liquid flowing in the air. Zhang Ziling''s supreme power spread around, and the world began to change color. Everyone looked up at the sky. Today, most of the monks are cleaning up the battlefield, only a small part of the gods are still fighting in the corner, but all of them are at the end of their tether. The earth is back in the hands of mortals. At this time, everyone felt the strong atmosphere of the road in the sky, and everyone felt that there was some kind of power in the body, as if it was epiphany. For a while, the monks sat down on the ground, no matter where they were, and began to understand. Such a vision of heaven and earth has never been seen in xuanxiao land. All the friars, who had touched the practitioners or living beings, felt as if they had touched the edge of the road. At the top of Huaguo Mountain, monkey king looks at the sky with a golden cudgel in his hand, and his eyes are deep. "Well?" Sun Wukong suddenly felt some unknown force in his body began to surge out. Before he could react, a group of light flew out and rushed to Kyoto. "What a strong smell of the law of evil way!" The monkey king looked at the light and exclaimed. Sun Wukong didn''t think that he had such power in his body! It was The origin of evil way! Not only in the monkey king, but all over the world, no matter the flowers, plants, trees or some broken stones, all kinds of colored light groups flew out in various places and rushed to the direction of Kyoto."This is What''s going on? " The way of heaven saw the light coming from all over the world, and his eyes were full of shock. All kinds of light All are the origin of the road! The origin of three thousand roads! "How could you You use the origin of the road to attract the origin of the road Heaven roared at Zhang Ziling. I can''t believe it. Such a large number The way of heaven can''t believe it. Zhang Ziling wants to own all the origin of the three thousand roads! "Are you crazy?" At the moment, the way of heaven did not care about the strength of Zhang Ziling, and rushed to Zhang Ziling to stop Zhang Ziling. In fact, if Zhang Ziling absorbed all the sources of the Tao, he would be the devil Emperor The body will not bear the explosion! Of course, Tiandao is not worried about Zhang Ziling''s life or death. He is worried about If a supreme one explodes, I''m afraid the whole star field will be wiped into nothingness. I don''t know how many worlds will collapse as a result! Then, it will be more than just the destruction of the earth. Even if heaven is selfish, it will never allow such a thing to happen! More and more road origins gather around zhangziling, and the sky over Kyoto has become colorful. All kinds of road origins can be seen everywhere. The law of the road even evolves into a city where all kinds of creatures roam. Bang! The way of heaven bumped into the barrier set up around Zhang Ziling and could no longer enter. He could only watch anxiously as Zhang Ziling constantly attracted the origin of the road. "Devil, you are looking for death like this The way of heaven roared at Zhang Ziling, but Zhang Ziling turned a deaf ear to it. He just let the origin of the road surround him. Even in the depths of the universe, countless civilizations All kinds of strong men look in horror at the direction of the earth. They feel deep in the universe There is great terror! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 The colorful air waves were surging around, and the endless force of law was raging in the sky, forming a torrential storm around Zhang Ziling. The whole earth fell into turbulence and became the carnival place of spiritual power. Under the action of the three thousand road principle, the earth has become a carnival holy land of practice! The way of heaven watched Zhang Ziling anxiously, for fear that Zhang Ziling would absorb all the power of the laws around him. The supreme explosion, that''s no joke. The whole universe will become nothing. Under the surge of the breath of the road, the strength of the friars on the earth is climbing at an unimaginable speed. Even ordinary people have directly broken through the barrier of cultivation and gained various powers. Almost all the laws of the three thousand roads have been made manifest, which has never happened even in xuanxiao land. Many will of the road roared in the sky, unable to control their own origin. With the earth as the center, a strange force spread to the deep of the universe. Countless civilizations close to the earth seem to see a man sitting in the void. Those uncivilized civilizations all think that they are deification and worship the sky. However, for those civilizations that have developed close to or even surpass the earth, whether it is true cultivation or scientific and technological civilization, countless powerful people can do their best to look at the direction of the earth in shock and set off a tremendous wave in their hearts. They can feel how powerful the man sitting in the void has! It was Overlooking all the supreme existence! "Devil, what are you What do you want? " The way of heaven received many feedback from the world''s Tiandao. He also looked at Zhang Ziling with doubts in his eyes. If Zhang Ziling wanted to absorb the three thousand roads, he would have done it long ago. He would not have to wait so long. What''s more, the world''s Tiandao, which is adjacent to the earth, has sent messages to the earth''s heavenly way, telling them what they have seen. Even the wild civilization of hundreds of billions of miles away can feel the supremacy of Zhang Ziling. Those weak and close to the earth''s way of heaven, even nearly crushed by Zhang Ziling''s pressure! Now that the way of heaven has been determined, Zhang Ziling summoned 3000 roads, not to absorb them, but to What else. However, no matter what Zhang Ziling wanted to do, the way of heaven did not understand. The practice of the devil emperor is too public Aren''t you afraid to attract attention from above? "All of you in the universe." Zhang Ziling suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice rang out over the great civilizations, sketching out a picture of the law of the road. All living beings began to pay homage to Zhang Ziling. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the earth''s heavenly way''s eyes also narrowed, and the doubts in the heart were even more serious. The devil What do you want? "My name is Zhang Ziling, the devil emperor. I am the Lord of the most powerful magic palace in the world and the only supreme one in the universe." The voice of Hong Hou rang out in the major civilizations, which greatly changed the faces of the most powerful of the major civilizations in the world. Who on earth is So bold!? "What a big voice!" Numerous strong men soared into the air, and the violent power raged around, making the space turbulent. They wanted to challenge Zhang Ziling. Among the most powerful civilizations, there are also saints. They are arrogant and naturally unwilling to listen to Zhang Ziling. This is to Let them bow down to submission? All the most powerful people stand at the highest position of their own civilization, and will never regard others as the supreme. "If you don''t accept it, you will not be investigated for the first time." Zhang Ziling''s voice continued to ring in the sky, and the powerful pressure suddenly fell from the sky, pressing on the shoulders of the top strong. Countless strong fall from the sky, hit the earth. Feeling a force that they could not understand pressed on their shoulders, the most powerful people of all major civilizations turned pale, and their hearts were filled with infinite fear. They were in a hurry to get up and kneel on the ground, not daring to resist. "This, this is too exaggerated?" The earth''s heavenly way can''t believe all the news from heaven''s way. Even if the devil emperor''s supremacy can spread to such a distant place? I can''t believe it, let alone He, who was closest to the devil emperor, did not feel the slightest pressure from Zhang Ziling. When the way of heaven was still in doubt, Zhang Ziling once again said, "this emperor is here to warn all major civilizations Whether you''re preparing for it, or you have the idea, or you can''t get out of the world you''re in. " "As long as any civilization dares to covet, challenge and step into the original land of the emperor, the galaxy and the planet earth. I will visit you personally... " "Crush all of you." Zhang Ziling''s voice makes all living beings tremble. With the fall of Zhang Ziling''s voice, the law of three thousand roads exploded in the sky, and the living creatures of all major civilizations felt the powerful pressure of Zhang Ziling, which made the common people feel endless fear.Zhang Ziling''s figure is deeply engraved in people''s souls. Their fear of Zhang Ziling will be passed down from generation to generation. Those powerful civilizations near the earth were even more scared out of their wits and hastened to cancel their plans to invade the outside world. After saying this sentence, Zhang Ziling''s figure in the sky of the major civilizations gradually disappeared, and the sky gradually became clear and bright. Although Zhang Ziling appeared only for a short period of time and disappeared after saying a few inexplicable words, it has set off a huge wave among the major civilizations. In the future, many myths and legends of civilization have a supreme god or a god of destruction based on Zhang Ziling. In the sky above the earth, the origin of the three thousand roads gradually calmed down around Zhang Ziling, and the atmosphere gradually became peaceful, and the turbulent earth gradually returned to its original state. "Devil, you You''ve made such a big noise, and you''ve summoned all the three thousand roads, just to say that? " The way of heaven carefully came to Zhang Ziling and asked him. Anyway, the way of heaven could not understand Zhang Ziling''s practice. "It''s just a shot in the arm." Zhang Ziling glanced at the way of heaven. "After I''ve dealt with the affairs here, I''m ready to go back to xuanxiao, the earth Maybe never to come back. " Heaven was shocked. "Without my protection, coupled with the destruction of the earth''s divine court, although I have just forced the overall strength of the earth to be upgraded by several levels, it is still far from being compared with those powerful civilizations in the deep universe. If there is any civilization invading the earth in the future, it will be very troublesome if I am not here. " "So you''re warning them that they''re mistaken for the top powers on earth?" Tiandao looked at Zhang Ziling in surprise. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling had done so much for the earth! What''s more, to the surprise of heaven, the devil emperor should go back to xuanxiao continent! That can mean that once the devil left, without the devil and evil emperor of the earth, heaven will again become the only master of the earth! At the thought of these, the way of heaven is ecstatic! Looking at the joyful expression of the heavenly way, Zhang Ziling was a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, and said faintly, "are you too early to be happy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the smile on Tiandao face solidified on his face instantly, and the whole person was stagnant in the place. Only now does Tiandao realize that he has just managed Zhang Ziling by the emperor Haotian. Now his identity is the defeated general of Zhang Ziling The defeated man laughed so happily in front of the emperor, and he was probably very happy later. "What are you doing?" The heaven looked at Zhang Ziling, the whole people swallowed a little saliva, and there was no fear in his eyes. As a heaven, there can be fear. "As the earth heaven, I maintain the balance of the earth, everything is closely related to me If you do anything to me, it will have a bad effect on the earth! " "You have all mobilized 3000 roads for the earth. If you do something to me and make some bad effects on the earth, then what you did just now is not to give up all your previous efforts?" Tiandao constantly reminds Zhang Ziling that he will not ignore these things and give him his hand recklessly. He must have reminded the devil that the heaven is bound to the earth. After all, from the time when Zhang Ziling returned to the earth, there were too many forces that Zhang Ziling had destroyed without any disagreement. Tiandao could not guarantee that Zhang Ziling would not do such impulsive things now. From the momentum of the 3000 Avenue transferred by Zhang Ziling just now, the heavenly way has been clear If Zhang Ziling thinks, he is not his opponent! Looking at the way heaven winces, Zhang Ziling can not help shaking his head with a smile. Then he looks at the heaven and asks, "you think Do you use those you just said as chips, will it help me? " Zhang Ziling, as soon as the words were out, suddenly choked on the heaven, and did not know how to respond. Is it The devil knows that the heaven is replaceable? Suddenly, such thoughts burst into the heart of the heaven, and the body began to tremble. This is the ultimate secret of the world! If the devil knows everything, I''m afraid The heaven swallowed a little saliva, carefully looked at Zhang Ziling, also dare not speak. Zhang Ziling stared at the heaven calmly, his eyes gradually became deep, and the atmosphere between the two gradually became dull. Zhang Xiaoyou has also completely reshaped the body soul at this time. With the blessing of heaven, the strength began to soar endlessly, and soon exceeded the limit of mortals and reached the state of immortal God. Moreover, Zhang Xiaoyou''s strength soared, and there was no sign of stopping at all. Feeling Zhang Xiaoyou''s movement, Zhang Ziling is also a slight tick at the corner of his mouth, and gently hit a ring finger. Crackle! The crisp sound appeared, and the various roads suspended in the sky were originally transformed into light and scattered, and the sky became clear. "Well, I didn''t plan to deal with you anyway." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tiandao has not responded in a while, and the whole people are ignorant. This What exactly does it mean? "You just need to promise me two conditions, you can continue to be your heavenly way on earth with ease, without worrying about others to disturb you." "What conditions?" Zhang Ziling once the words exit, the sky road eyes instantly lit up, hurriedly asked. After Haotian emperor died and became the defeated party, if he could sit back to his position when the evil emperor and the devil emperor did not appear hundreds of thousands of years ago, he would have promised if only two conditions were allowed to be allowed to return to his position! After all, if the emperor decides to force the earth''s heavenly way to be replaced That day Tao is really nothing. "First, we should hand in the sources of ten supreme laws that have not been taken away on earth, except for the time and cause and effect sources that have not been taken by evil and without double Hearing Zhang Ziling''s first condition, Tiandao hesitated for a moment, but Tiandao did not hesitate for a long time. It just slowly spread out his hands, and three crystals of terror surge in the palm of the heavenly way. Anyway, half of the sources of Tiandao were captured by Zhang Ziling, and the origin of space Avenue and magic road were both in zhangziling''s hands, and other sources of Zhigao Avenue I am not bad for those. As long as the position of heaven is preserved and there is no such characters as the devil and the evil emperor to make trouble, the Tiandao takes a long time to reproduce the lost source of the road. Although the origin of the ten supreme laws is also very precious to the heaven, but it is the critical moment of life and death Heaven knows that there is no choice for itself. "The origin of time Avenue, cause and effect Avenue are taken away by evil emperors. The origin of space Avenue and magic road are in you. I can only give you the way of life, the way of death of all things, and the three main sources of the road of truth in the world." "The origin of the heavenly way is my foundation, and I can not give it to you. The light source is the core of giving all things light and heat, the foundation of the survival of the world creatures and cannot give you. And the way of extinction is the avenue that heaven cannot conceive, and I can''t give it to you. " Tiandao looked at the three main roads in his hands with great regret and said, he didn''t want to give these three treasures to zhangziling.The origin of these ten supreme laws, every time the heaven lost one, it means that the heaven lost a control over the world and could not control it. Before the heaven road is born again, the source of the road It can not change the world time and space, can not change the fate of all beings, can not measure the good and evil of all beings, can not control the world reincarnation. This is almost lost to the heaven! "Very good, life and death are false They are very practical rules. I used to understand fur in xuanxiao mainland. You can benefit me a lot. " Zhang Ziling looked at the three main roads in the hands of heaven, and grinned and took it in politely. Zhang Ziling didn''t plan to take all the ten supreme laws into his hands. After all, the origin of Zhigao Avenue is not a common law. Even if Zhang Ziling wants to absorb it, it will take a lot of effort. Zhang Ziling also understands this principle. The ten supreme laws master the origin of its five, enough. After Zhang Ziling took the origin of the avenue, Tiandao was forced to calm down his mood. Then he asked Zhang curiously, "before you mention the second condition, I want to ask, how do you know that the evil emperor took the origin of time Avenue and causal Avenue?" "It''s simple, time Avenue is the ultimate evil chip, and he can''t let me get it." Zhang Ziling smiled at the heaven, "if there is time for the origin of the road, he will certainly take it away." "I think, you give the space Avenue origin of Haotian emperor, is also evil in the near future, return to you?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tiandao also chatted and smiled, and felt embarrassed. As a God but mixed like he so miserable, think of no one else. "What about the cause and effect?" Asked the heaven again, I want Zhang Ziling to solve the confusion. Looking at the confused appearance of heaven, Zhang Ziling, however, slightly hooked his mouth, grabbed the shoulder of the heavenly way and drew it closer, and he put it to the ear of the heaven and said: "the cause of cause and effect, I think You should know? " The quiet voice of zhangziling makes the body of Tiandao vibrate and the pupil trembles slightly. He, he knows? Heaven found his emotions and began to fluctuate violently. "Well, the Q & A is coming to a close. Next is my second condition." "What conditions?" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the heaven slowly returned to God and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. After listening to the first condition, the heaven began to feel very nervous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 The heaven is becoming more and more nervous, Zhang Ziling does not open his mouth, so that he has no bottom in his heart. The first condition is all the flesh of heaven cutting. Is this the second condition not to heaven? Looking at the uneasy appearance of the heaven, Zhang Ziling also slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and then said softly: "the second condition, I want you to give me the control of the world for a day." "Devil, do you think we can trade "Well, I don''t know." Heaven also wanted to bargain for Zhang Ziling, but when he reflected the conditions of Zhang Ziling, the whole person was stunned directly. Want control of the world for a day? What is this going to do? According to the principle, with the power of the emperor, he can be arbitrary in the world, which is equivalent to permanent mastery of the world. Moreover, the devil emperor is now tough in the origin of the five supreme laws Even the heaven cannot compete with the devil for the dominant position in the world. Heaven is really not able to imagine, why the devil emperor proposed such a chicken rib condition. "What? Don''t you want it? " Zhang Ziling looked at the way the heaven was stunned, and asked with a smile, and his eyes were full of danger. "Willing to! Is it not a day of control? If you want, I don''t care for ten days and a half months! " How could Tiandao refuse such simple conditions as Zhang Ziling, after Zhang said that he was exporting, Tiandao was not happy enough. "But Can I ask what you want control of the earth After the promise, the Sky Rose doubts again, looking at Zhang Ziling and asked. Zhang Ziling''s condition, in the heaven, is really strange, just like Zhang Ziling summoned 3000 Road law before to pass a paragraph to all civilizations. It''s really Too much tyranny! "You know when you give it." Zhang Ziling just smiled, and did not give too much explanation to the heaven. "OK." Heaven is not more questions, the fantasy of white clothes youth gradually dissipated, melting between the heaven and earth. "Devil, I now give you all my authority. Within twelve hours from now on, you are the heaven of the earth, and master all the living things." "But because you have the power of heaven, my consciousness will gradually sleep, and this world will accept you by default." "If you haven''t left the earth after twelve hours Then you will be the next generation of heaven, and will never leave the world. I hope you can understand that. " The voice of heaven reverberated in Zhang Ziling''s mind, and then gradually disappeared. "Is it only 24 hours? Although it is urgent, it is enough... " Feeling the rhythm of the world, Zhang Ziling closed his eyes slightly. "Is that what heaven feels like? It''s amazing! " Zhang Ziling mouth corner slightly hook, carefully feeling this world of everything. In Zhang Ziling''s mind, he could even hear the whispers of an ant on the other side of the earth''s American coast. If Zhang Ziling is not the supreme one, Zhang Ziling will be supported by the information in the moment when Tiandao gives all the authority to Zhang Ziling. After a short time to adapt to his own state, Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes and could see the essence of the world movement. "Boss What did you do? How do I feel strange now! It seems that there is something different! " Several soldiers shouted out in Zhang Ziling, and they felt the sudden strange power of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling was the supreme one before, but still belongs to people The gap between the identity of heaven and the heaven is too big. Now Zhang Ziling has been granted the authority of heaven for a short time, and the whole human life seems to have been sublimated, and the life style has been greatly improved. "It is true that this guy is not simple. He can handle such a large amount of information and also talk with me so freely It seems that no sorrow or joy is the most relaxed state of heaven. " Zhang Ziling barely found the words of the soldiers from endless messages, and then he did not laugh. "Boss, you are the God?" The sky finder exclaimed, and he was very surprised at Zhang Ziling''s present state. "Well, it''s just temporary You are relieved to absorb the supreme species, and I have a lot to do. " Zhang Ziling explained to the soldiers briefly, and then he pressed the excited several guys back, and then Zhang Ziling flew to Zhang Xiaoyou, who was suspended in the air. "Little yo It''s time to wake up. " Zhang Ziling''s soft voice, in Zhang Xiaoyou ear ring, let Zhang Xiaoyou finger micro. Zhang Xiaoyou slowly opened his eyes, and looked at Zhang Ziling with doubts in her beautiful pupil like a gem: "brother? I''m not... " "You''re still alive." Zhang Ziling looked at the confused Zhang Xiaoyou, and knead Xiaoyou''s head in a doting way. "After that, no one can bully you!" Zhang Xiaoyou''s soul is the remnant soul of Ziyou, and now it is reshaped into a complete soul. Zhang Xiaoyou is now completely an independent existence.In addition, there is Zhang Ziling''s blood in Zhang Xiaoyou''s body. It can be said that Zhang Xiaoyou already has the supreme blood, and has a close relationship with Zhang Ziling. Zhang Xiaoyou really became Zhang Ziling''s sister. Zhang Xiaoyou stares at Zhang Ziling and feels the temperature of Zhang Ziling''s big hand. Zhang Xiaoyou''s eyes are moist and smile. "Well!" The world feels like it''s about to melt. After receiving the blessing of heaven, Zhang Xiaoyou is the most beloved person in this piece of heaven and earth. Although I don''t know how hard it is for my brother to revive me Can, Xiaoyou must not live up to his brother''s efforts, to live! Become the existence of sister Ziyou! Zhang Xiaoyou looked at the wilderness below, and the flowing blood, clenched his fist hair and swore. What can she guess. Think of those, Zhang Xiaoyou nose is not from a sour. Looking at Zhang Xiaoyou''s pitiful expression, Zhang Ziling just rubbed Xiao you''s head, and then he looked out. After the battle between the human world and the sacred palace, the whole earth has become devastated and everywhere there are flames of war. Obviously, even if human beings win, human beings It''s still purgatory. "It all started with me and ended with me." Zhang Ziling looked down at the dark earth and whispered, his eyes gradually became deep, as vast as the starry sky. In the palm of Zhang Ziling''s palm, the origin of the way of life and the origin of virtual and real slowly appeared. "The way of life dominates the life of all things, and the way of emptiness and reality controls reality. I didn''t expect to be able to use you so soon. " Zhang Ziling whispered to himself, and then the origin of the Tao of birth and the way of emptiness and reality were filled with endless power, which spread to all parts of the world under the guidance of Zhang Ziling. In the eyes of countless people who were shocked, they found that their wounds were healing rapidly, and the scorched earth was rejuvenated. The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. The nature is full of joy. In the ruins of the city, the blood stained bones give birth to flesh and blood, and the charred body is rejuvenated. The wailing people suddenly found that My friends, relatives and friends who died in this war They opened their eyes one after another, and their clothes were undamaged and full of vitality. Everything in the world began to revive. The power of the law of life, spread all over the world All the unnatural dead creatures within five years, whether the bones are still alive or not, whether the souls are dissipated Under the influence of the power of the way of heaven, the power of life, and the power of the way of emptiness and reality, he has completely returned to this world! Without the stop of causality Everything on earth is changing in an incredible way. "Devil, you are so..." Deep in the sky, the way of heaven was staring at everything between heaven and earth. His eyes suddenly turned red and his heart was moved with inexplicable emotion. As the way of heaven, he can''t interfere with everything in the world. Everything has its own cause and effect. What the way of heaven needs to do It''s balance. Therefore, it is not the way of heaven that regards all things as cud dogs, but the way of heaven There''s no way to do those things! Now Zhang Ziling obviously used the power of the way of heaven to do everything the way of heaven wanted to do. Let the world Come back to life. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 The world becomes peaceful, on this day Death seems to be isolated from all living beings. Originally, the temple had become a little empty earth because of the mass killing of living creatures, and it was revived again at this moment. There were lights everywhere, cheering at it. "Brother, is this?" Zhang Xiaoyou looked at the earth in shock, and couldn''t believe what he saw. This It was so shocking. "These creatures should not have died, and the earth has become so much to do with me." Zhang Ziling said calmly looking at the ground that was restored to life, and seemed not excited about what he had done, but was atoning for it. "The earth becomes such a thing that it is not just brother!" Zhang Xiaoyou refused to accept, and defended Zhang Ziling. After all, the world becomes this way is all done by the god palace, and Zhang Ziling also led the living beings to take the earth back from the hands of the gods. Zhang Ziling should be praised. "No, the reason is too complicated to say that all living beings on earth can not support my life, so the earth will become this way." "If I continue to stay on earth in the future, even if I have no temple, there will be other forces in the morning and night to make the earth look like it is today." Zhang Ziling smiled and rubbed his head. "So after my brother has done all this, is he leaving?" "It''s not over yet. There''s still a man." "One more person?" Zhang Xiaoyou is full of doubts in his eyes, and looks at Zhang Ziling with his head crooked, and asks, "who?" "Come on, come with me!" Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, holding Zhang Xiaoyou''s hand, is to walk away, leaving behind a group of people under Kyoto resurrection is extremely confused. Although all people were resurrected, the damaged Kyoto did not return to its original state, and it was a desert to look at. The world seems to be devastated. Nanzhou City, entrance to the small world. Under the guidance of Yi Xie Na Mei, monks who hid in the small world came out and returned to the real world. Rabbit has grown into a young girl now. The whole person is no longer the girl who was introverted and quiet, and the whole person becomes lively and cheerful. Although Zhang Ziling has been missing for five years, she seems to have lost the meaning of time for the rabbit, and the past is in the blink of five years. When Zhang Ziling came back, although the rabbit was also happy and excited, she did not feel that she had left Zhang Ziling for a long time. It''s like Zhang Ziling is around her every day. Today, when Yi Xie Na Mei led the whole world out of the world, the rabbit was also jumping and dancing behind Chu Qi, and was full of curiosity about everything around. "Sister Chu Qi, where do you say brother Ziling will take us to play next?" The rabbit pulled Chu Qi''s wrist and squinted and smiled, like a silver bell. "You naughty little girl, it has been a long time in recent years." Chuqi dotes to touch the head of the little rabbit, and the tone is gentle. In these years, Chu Qi obviously became more mature and the whole person had a different charm. "Sister Chuqi, I have been around you all the time? How did it change? " The little rabbit pouted his mouth and pulled Chu Qi''s hand and began to spoil. Looking at the cute look of the rabbit, Chu Qi also did not shake his head and smile, but his eyes were full of care. She has long regarded the rabbit as her sister, and she has no small concern for her. "Sister Chu Qi Be careful! " The rabbit is pulling Chu Qi to be Jiao, suddenly his eyes slightly change, and directly pulls Chu Qi to his back. After the rabbit stepped into cultivation, the strength was a thousand miles a day, so that people around the world were stunned. Now the strength of the rabbit has far exceeded Chu Qi. When Chu Qi has not yet responded to what happened, Yi Xie Na Mei also appeared in front of Chu Qi and the little rabbit, looking at the front with a dignified manner. "What happened..." he said "Shh -" the rabbit put his forefinger on the lips and hushed softly, looking at the front with a dignified look. Chuqi also knew the seriousness of the matter, immediately quiet down, careful to guard. The monks around them also took up their smiles and began to guard themselves after the appearance of Yixie Na Mei. They naturally knew the beauty of Yi Xie who saved their life. Now the beauty of Yixie is so heavy. All monks don''t need to know that there are strong enemies coming. Is it The evil of the temple? When they think of this, they sacrifice weapons and treat them for a long time. "Which friend is here, why not show his face?" Yi Xie Na Mei looked at the front of the light said, the horror of the saint breath spread around. Yi Xie that beauty can feel, hidden in the dark that the enemy is extremely powerful, even not weaker than the devil! Who is that?The enemy who can make Yixie nameI so serious People were not afraid. "The beauty of Yixie, don''t you even know my breath?" All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears, making everyone exclaim. "The ninth emperor?" Zhang Ziling and Zhang Xiaoyou''s figure slowly appeared in front of Yi Xie Na Mei, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "How is it you?" Seeing that the person hiding in the dark is Zhang Ziling, Yixie is not surprised. Obviously, Zhang Ziling was not thought of. "Brother!" The little rabbit rushed out from the back of Yixie nameI, and directly threw herself into Zhang Ziling''s arms with a smile on her face. "Rabbit, come here! His breath is totally different from Zhang Ziling. Don''t be cheated! " Yixie nameI saw that the little rabbit threw himself into Zhang Ziling''s arms, his face changed slightly, and he called out in a hurry. looks as like as two peas in the front of her, though the same breath is different from Zhang''s before. Compared with her own naked eyes, she believed in her spirit more. With Yi Xie Na Mei''s voice, the shocked friars are also in a hurry to pick up weapons again and aim at Zhang Ziling. "Well, Ezra Nami, it''s me." Zhang Ziling hid the breath of heaven and the supreme power, and restored the breath to the past. "Is it really you?" Yixie nameI looks at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. Although Zhang Ziling''s breath has changed back, she still has some doubts. After all, in this world, all kinds of things can happen. Be careful. "Do you want me to tell you that you are in that meadow..." "Enough! I see! " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yi Xie''s pretty face suddenly turned red and interrupted Zhang Ziling''s words. What happened in the small world before, Ezra Nami didn''t want everyone to know. However, after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chu Qi is a quick reaction, and her face is even more red than that of Yixie. Up to now, Chu Qi is still quite sensitive to that aspect of the matter. "Grass? Brother, what are you talking about... " The little rabbit asked Zhang Ziling in doubt. "Don''t be inquisitive, kid." Zhang Ziling blocked little rabbit''s words back. The little rabbit couldn''t help but spit out his tongue and made a face at Zhang Ziling secretly. "What''s the matter with your sudden appearance here?" Yixie nameI quickly changed the topic and asked Zhang Ziling. "Me I need a little help from this girl. " Zhang Ziling rubbed the little rabbit''s head and said with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 "Me?" Seeing Zhang Ziling talking about himself, rabbit''s eyes are full of doubts, and he doesn''t understand where he can help Zhang Ziling. "Remember what I said to you?" Zhang Ziling looked at the rabbit''s puzzled appearance and asked in a low voice. "Which sentence?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s expression with a faint smile, the little rabbit became more and more confused. He could not remember what Zhang Ziling had said to her. Seeing the little rabbit''s face puzzled, Zhang Ziling just laughed at this, and did not intend to betray the truth. He directly said to the little bunny, "in your body, there is a power that even I envy." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, little rabbit was a little stunned. Not only the rabbit, but all the people around were stunned, thinking that they had heard wrong. What power can rabbit have to be envied by magic emperor? Brother The little rabbit put his hand on Zhang Ziling''s forehead, tilted his head and murmured: "it''s quite normal..." Little bunny doesn''t think that what she has is enough to be envied by others. Now she has many problems. How can she be envied by others. "Ziling, are you wrong? What can she do for you, little rabbit Chu Qi also came over at the moment, some can''t believe to ask. Little bunny is with her almost every day. Chu Qi dares to say that she is the person who knows little rabbit best. In recent years, except for the rapid training of little rabbit, Chu Qi has not found any other unusual abilities of rabbit. She is completely an ordinary girl. "You can''t make a mistake. From the first time I saw the rabbit, I saw her potential." Zhang Ziling said to Chu Qi in a positive tone. "But..." Chu Qi still has some doubts. After all, with the strength shown by Zhang Ziling now, if rabbit can help Zhang Ziling Chu Qi really can''t imagine what kind of strength the little bunny is going to be. He can do what Zhang Ziling can''t do. "Everything is possible." Zhang Ziling said to Chuqi with a smile. Then he looked at the rabbit and asked, "rabbit, can you help me with this?" "If I can help my brother, I will! But What can I do Little rabbit didn''t understand what was strange about him. He asked Zhang Ziling in a low voice. Even Yi Xie that beauty, at the moment also ignorant, how also did not see the rabbit what strange. "When the ruins of the Constitution I didn''t expect to have such a constitution on earth! If it wasn''t for the devil, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have found this rebellious Constitution! " At this time, the young man in white appeared in the vicinity, looked at the rabbit and said excitedly. The constitution of Shixu is the same as that of Zhentian devil, which is extremely rare in the universe. Even if it''s the way of the earth, for hundreds of thousands of years I have seen the owner of Shixu''s constitution, and he is just the evil emperor and the little rabbit now. The time market system is a hidden constitution, which can only be activated under certain circumstances. Once the time market system is activated, then the market owners will be directly free from the long river of time. Time will not have any meaning for them, and they can arbitrarily move the world time axis. Time market constitution is different from the master of the law of time. They are more sensitive to time, and they have much stronger control over time. Master the law of the law of time is the existence of terror, in this vast universe, there are even a few people. However, once the law of time meets the time market, even the law of time will become meaningless and be arbitrarily moved by the time market. It can be said that time market can be regarded as the origin of mobile time road, and it can control time perfectly in every world. Xie Wushuang''s ability to use time so skillfully, and even use time to avoid the final liquidation, has a great relationship with his time ruins. "Shixu style?" Hearing the word of heaven, people''s eyes are full of doubts, they have not heard of this constitution. However, this is normal. Even in xuanxiao mainland, few people know about the ruins. The owner of the ruins was too mysterious. He could wander anywhere in the long river of time, and no one could pry into the secret. "Are you hiding? What are you doing again? " Zhang Ziling saw the way of heaven appeared and asked. "Shixu is too precious. What do you want to do with it?" Tiandao looked at Zhang Ziling nervously, "don''t you want to take the Shixu back to xuanxiao? I don''t agree! " At the beginning, the evil emperor took advantage of the characteristics of the ruins and made the way of heaven suffer a lot. Keep the rabbit on the earth, and Tiandao is confident that he will become his guardian, so that the earth will have its own top strong man. "If you look at it, don''t say more." Zhang Ziling just said a little to the earth''s heavenly way, and did not give him too much explanation. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s cold words, the way of heaven suddenly shut his mouth and did not dare to say more. After experiencing the excitement, Tiandao finally realized that He has no right to speak in front of the devil.After the heavenly way shut up, Zhang Ziling again set his eyes on the rabbit''s face. His eyes gradually became gentle and extended his hand to the rabbit. "Put your hands on my hands." Although the little rabbit has the body of the time market, in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, he is still a poor little girl Naturally, Zhang Ziling would not use rabbit to deal with evil emperor. Not to mention whether rabbit''s familiarity with the ruins can catch up with the evil emperor, Zhang Ziling would not let him face the evil emperor because he was Zhang Ziling''s sister. This time, Zhang Ziling found the little rabbit because the origin of the earth''s time road has been taken away by evil matchless. Zhang Ziling did not go back to time to make the earth look like it was five years ago. So Zhang Ziling needs to use the ability of little rabbit. Zhang Ziling will revive the masses, but also need to give them a home. If Zhang Ziling didn''t intervene in this dilapidated world, the technology on earth alone would have to regress for hundreds of years, which would be a devastating blow to mankind. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, rabbit also did not have any hesitation. He put his hand directly in Zhang Ziling''s palm and felt the warmth of Zhang Ziling''s palm. "Silly girl You haven''t got a real name after all these years, have you? " Looking at the rabbit''s big eyes, Zhang Ziling said softly. Rabbit body a shock, then slightly lowered his head, whispered: "well." Over the years, she has been using the name of rabbit, although the little rabbit doesn''t care much, but After all, it''s not formal. "Rabbit" is not a name. What''s more, "rabbit" stands for The dark time she had lived in. "It''s my fault that I''ve suffered you so much." Zhang Ziling looked at the little rabbit apologetically. "Later, you will call Zhang Zixuan, Zhang Ziling''s sister." Zhang Ziling whispered, so that the rabbit body suddenly a shock. Zhang Zixuan! Zhang Ziling''s younger sister? "Well --" said the rabbit in a long voice, looking very excited. "I, I will call Zhang Zixuan. " "No matter what my brother wants Zixuan to do, Zixuan is willing to do it!" Suddenly, Zhang Zixuan looked at Zhang Ziling with a kind of resolute eyes and said earnestly. "Silly girl, it has no effect on you. Don''t be so nervous." Looking at Zhang Zixuan''s face of death, Zhang Ziling burst out laughing and suddenly felt Zixuan''s lovely. "Ah? Isn''t it like in the novel TV that my brother accepted me just to sacrifice me at this moment? It was named to commemorate. " Zhang Zixuan looked at Zhang Ziling with doubts in his eyes. It seems that Zhang Zixuan thought that he had some special power and that he would be sacrificed by Zhang Ziling. "Silly girl, I am not a villain, I am..." "Your brother --" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhang Zixuan could not help but look like a river breaking the dike. "I, I......" "OK, Zixuan, close your eyes." Zhang Ziling said softly, "very soon." "Well." Zhang Zixuan wiped her tears, nodded hard, then closed her eyes and tried to make herself calm. The surrounding also quieted down, everyone would not want to make a voice, quietly looking at all this. Tiandao stared at Zhang Zixuan. Although Tiandao was eager for Zhang Zixuan to retain the ruins, he wanted to cultivate it to be the guardian of the earth, but With Zhang Ziling in, Tiandao knew that he had no chance at all. Heaven can not believe that the hall devil will make his sister a Taoist protector, and be imprisoned in the earth forever. After Zhang Zixuan closed his eyes, Zhang Ziling didn''t speak. The supreme power and the breath belonging to heaven spread out again. The whole breath changed greatly, and at the same time, Zhang Zixuan was calm. Zhang Ziling has reopened the authority of heaven again. "This is Heaven? " Seeing Zhang Ziling''s present appearance, Yi Xie finally reacted to it. He looked at Zhang Ziling strangely. He didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to become the heaven! But if Zhang Ziling becomes the heaven, the next Yi Xie that beauty is not from looking at the earth heaven, eyes are all doubts. She also felt the same breath of heaven from the earth Tiandao as that of zhangziling. Notice that Yi Xie Na Mei is looking at himself, and the heaven also politely smiles at Yixie beauty, but does not speak. Now what the devil needs is quiet, heaven dare not disturb. Zhang Ziling''s strength gradually entered Zhang Zixuan''s body, and slowly moved the hidden force in Zhang Zixuan, which stimulated Zhang Zixuan''s time ruins. In these years, Zhang Zixuan has been able to use the power of the ruins, but Zhang Zixuan is unconscious use, and he has not noticed it at all. Now Zhang Ziling, borrowing the heaven and his own strength, helps Zhang Zixuan activate her constitution temporarily. Zhang Ziling can control time without the rule of time by borrowing Zhang Zixuan''s constitution. It is possible to turn the whole earth back five years ago with the power of Zhang Ziling. Boom! The light column of light burst out of zhangzixuan, and then it was directly on the sky, and then the light blue ripples spread around. There was a huge clock in the sky, and the pointer was moving slowly, looking very sacred. All people in the world have noticed the vision in the sky, and they look up and cry. The light blue clock slowly moves in the sky, and the complex patterns outlined around it are dotted with countless small clock disks, which shows the noble of that big clock. "World time disk..." Heaven looks at the huge clock in the sky, and the eyes gradually become confused. It is incredible to murmur in the mouth. The speed of the pale blue clock walking represents the passage of time on earth. There are many small disks of time with different speeds in the clock, which respectively represent the time velocity of the world depending on the earth. One of the slowest time discs, with the pointer speed moving one circle, is just a year after earth. The time disk represents the time velocity of the divine world. The world time disk is the foundation of a world and something that is embodied in the world time axis. If it is not the rule of time or the ruins of time, and supplemented by the power of heaven level, it can not be embodied at all. Obviously, the magic emperor now incarnates the world time axis, just to change the world. "How much do you want to do for them?" Tiandao looked at Zhang Ziling''s voice, and felt all kinds of emotions of all people around the world. Heaven cannot understand, why should Zhang Ziling do this? The previous mass resurrection of dead creatures was enough to draw attention to it Now the devil has outlined the world time disk Heaven can not imagine, if the above people notice, what kind of disaster will it cause! The time velocity of the world is absolutely unchangeable, and it is the fundamental of the universe. If there is a slight error, it will cause dramatic changes. The strong can change the time in a small range by virtue of their own powerful power, and can distort their own time and space. Even so, it makes the world history change dramatically. But as it is now The large-scale warping of time and space forces the earth''s environment to change to five years ago. Such a large-scale backtracking time is enough to make the time long and the river rise a huge wave! Heaven cannot imagine what kind of change will happen to the universe if Zhang Ziling does so. But even if the heaven knew the consequences were extremely serious, he was afraid to stop Zhang Ziling. Today, the devil is the God who dominates the earth, and has all the authority Now the heavenly way is the commander who is so aerial that nothing can be done at all.He can only watch Zhang Ziling do all this. "I hope you know it in your own mind..." The heaven looked at Zhang Ziling murmuring, then closed his eyes, ready to erase all the memories of this period of time. Some should not remember, the heaven also does not want to remember. This is The only thing heaven can do to the devil. After all, the emperor did so much to the earth, and heaven did not think it was rewarded. Once the devil did it, even if it was not concerned about the remote place of the earth, it would be noticed on it as a monster that can shake the foundation of the universe! At this time, the heaven seems to understand why evil emperor would rather leave the space Avenue, but also insisted on taking the origin of time Avenue. It is a real death to let the devil touch the root of time! Boom! The clock disk in the sky began to vibrate violently. Zhang Ziling''s power attached to the clock disk, and the pointer vibrated violently. The world is shaking. Click - the pointer on the world clock disc starts to go backwards, and the world''s landscape begins to change. The broken mirror is restored, the water splashed out is recovered, and the falling leaves rise Everything in the world Start to twist. People around us are in a state of closure, following the time. While looking back to the world time, Zhang Ziling erased all the memories of people in the past five years, only keeping their improved physical quality. The temple is not a very good memory for human beings and many living beings. They don''t need it. In these five years, the appearance of God has distorted the spirit of countless people, the collapse of the moral and legal world outlook, the loss of social order and the respect of the wicked. There is no need for gods in this world, nor does it need more gods who enter stars. All as it was. The pointer on the world time disk is turning back faster and faster, and everything in the world is going back at an unimaginable speed. All the people who are closely related to Zhang Ziling are still around Zhang Ziling, and everything is back on track. The sun sets and the moon rises, the star river turns around, and the time of the world disk is moved by Zhang Ziling for five years, and finally it stops slowly. The world has returned to normal, and the ruins of Nanzhou city have become a prosperous metropolis again. Countless people are traveling through the streets, ignoring a group of Zhang Ziling people. The world time disk in the sky disappeared slowly, and the breath of Zhang Ziling and zhangzixuan returned to calm. Zhang Ziling opened his eyes and looked at the bustling city around him. His mouth rose slightly, and stood up and opened his arms and breathed deeply. "That''s what Our earth. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 Nanzhou City, high-rise buildings, busy traffic, people are busy with their own things, seems to have completely forgotten what happened in the past five years. Around Zhang Ziling, people were staring at the peaceful appearance around them, still in a trance. What happened in the past five years can be clearly seen. The whole earth is in a state of deep water and heat. It can be said that it is human purgatory, and all people are slaves of God But from the busy crowd around now, the world seems to have returned to its once ordinary appearance. There is no God, there is no devil, the monk hidden in the world, the world is peaceful. Even Lucifer and Gilgamesh have returned to the divine world, completely separated from the mortal world. Under the ban of Zhang Ziling, all living beings in the demon world and the gods who survived in time can only stay in the divine world and can not interfere with anything in the world. "This day I remember! " Chu Qi noticed the time on the big clock on a tall building and exclaimed, "this is the day before the coming of the holy palace!" "At that time, many immortals flew down from the sky, and many people died in an instant!" Chuqi pointed to the sky somewhere and murmured, although it has been five years, but for Chu Qi, what happened at the beginning is still fresh in my eyes and can''t be forgotten. Not only Chu Qi, but all the women also responded and thought of what had happened. Although Zhang Ziling reversed the time of the earth, she still separated the women from the long river of time, so they all remember what happened in the past five years. "The devil..." At this time, the way of heaven came up with a serious expression, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "do you know what you have done?" "Yes." Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile, as if he didn''t care at all. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s expression, Tiandao sighed slightly, "do you really know..." "Well, you''ve done it anyway. I can''t do anything now. Take care of yourself in the future." The way of heaven was not entangled in this matter. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "although you borrowed Zhang Zixuan''s power to reverse the time line of the world, you still spent a lot of the power of the way of heaven. Even if you are supreme, your body must be exhausted now. " "Brother, is he busy?" Hearing the words of heaven, Zhang Zixuan and Zhang Xiaoyou asked at the same time, their eyes were full of worries. "I''m fine." Zhang Ziling spoke softly and comforted them. "It''s true that you just need a rest, but don''t forget Now you have the authority of the earth''s heavenly way. What you have done just now is enough to make the position of the earth''s heavenly way fit you very well. " "In your present state, at most one hour, the earth will recognize you completely. If you have not left the earth and returned the authority to me before then, you will become the earth''s heavenly way." Tiandao looked at Zhang Ziling seriously and said, "we can never leave the earth." "To be the way of heaven is a fatal temptation to others, but you I think you know for yourself whether you want to completely replace me "I understand." Hearing the words of heaven, Zhang Ziling also smile, and did not refute. After all, Zhang Ziling will be bound to the earth forever if he becomes the heaven of the earth. Unless the power of the earth develops into the universe and the territory of power expands, Zhang Ziling can''t leave the earth for half a step. And Ziyou is still in xuanxiao continent, Zhang Ziling said nothing can become the way of heaven. He''s going to find her. The earth''s way of heaven also firmly believes in this, so he gives all his authority to Zhang Ziling. The devil He scoffed at his position in heaven. Thinking of these, the way of heaven is not only happy, but also resentful. He cherished his position and planned for hundreds of thousands of years in order to maintain his position. As a result, two people were able to threaten him. Neither of them was interested in his position. "However, it''s only two hours. It seems that the time is a little short..." Zhang Ziling smacked his lips and then looked at the people around him. From the beautiful little world of Yi Xie, Chu Qi, Wei Yiyun, LAN mu, Lu Xiaoshuang, Ella, Xu qianrou, Xu Qianqian, Hu Qian Cheng Huang, Lu Yi Si, Chu Xing, Wei Chen, an Yi old Taoist, and even the heaven loving devil, dream demon, all of Zhang Ziling''s return to the earth and meet better are around. As for Xingyu, it is also hidden in Zhang Ziling''s small world, absorbing and inheriting. On the streets of Nanzhou City, many people gathered around Zhang Ziling. But even if a lot of people gathered here, ordinary people around them did not notice them, subconsciously detour. "Ziling, you are Do you want to go? " Hearing the words of heaven, Chu Qi slightly shocked and asked Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling looked at the women, took a deep breath, then nodded slightly, "have to go." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s reply, the women''s faces turned white and clenched their teeth.Chu Qi stirred her fingers slightly, then looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a low voice, "that Ziling, you How long will you be back? " Chu Qi asked, the women are also looking forward to looking at Zhang Ziling, hoping to get a perfect answer. After all, this is leaving the earth. Looking at the expectant eyes of all the players, Zhang Ziling sighed a little, then shook his head and said, "maybe Never come back. " "Earth, I can''t stay." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the girls suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and almost fainted. Forever Not coming? This This Chu Qi''s experiences with Zhang Ziling flashed through his mind. Tears burst out. His legs softened and he fell to the ground, but he was surrounded by a powerful arm. "Silly girl..." Zhang Ziling hugged Chu Qi and wiped away his tears. "How can such a big man still cry?" "I, I..." Chu Qi looks at Zhang Ziling, panicked and doesn''t know what to say. At the thought of Zhang Ziling''s leaving, Chu Qi was in agony. "Zhang Ziling, you bastard, want to leave us alone? no way! My aunt is going with you Wei Yiyun suddenly blew his hair, ran to Zhang Ziling, grabbed Zhang Ziling''s collar and roared. To let her leave Zhang Ziling forever, Wei Yiyun would not do anything! "Yiyun, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Wei Chen see Wei Yi cloud rushed out, suddenly surprised, quickly called the way. After all, Zhang Ziling''s relationship is not only about the individual, but the whole world! As a senior member of the dragon Department, Wei Chen could see the overall situation clearly. If Zhang Ziling wants to leave, there is definitely a reason why he has to go. However, Wei Yiyun temper up, no one can persuade, even Wei Chen also can not. Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Yiyun, who was holding his collar and bared his teeth. His face was filled with a wry smile, "Yiyun, I..." "I don''t care! I just want to go! " Wei Yiyun directly interrupted Zhang Ziling''s words, "since you dare not come back, it''s against the heaven! If you leave, who will I marry in the future? " As soon as Wei Yiyun''s words were uttered, many people in the rear were slightly shocked. People who want to pursue Wei Yiyun can be ranked from Nanzhou to Kyoto. "Zi, Ziling Although I, I feel that sister Yiyun is wrong, but I support her this time, and I also want to go! " At this time, blue Mu also opened his mouth, looking at Zhang Ziling, a little shy. "I, I, I! We''re going too! " Xu Qianqian immediately pulled the red faced Hu Qian and said aloud. When Xu qianrou sees Lanmu talking, she reaches out to hold Lanmu. However, Xu qianrou immediately thinks of what she and Zhang Ziling said that night under the moon, and that Zhang Ziling will never come back again. Xu qianrou immediately looks at Zhang Ziling and says, "Lanmu is my disciple. She follows you alone. I''m not sure. I have to follow you too!" "Master?" Tan Lingfei looks at Xu qianrou in shock. Her brain is blank. What is this? "Ling Fei, the position of Shushan leader will be handed over to you. I said hello to the elder a long time ago. After I leave, you will be the new leader of Shushan." After Xu qianrou said it, the whole person immediately became fierce and vigorous, and arranged the position of the leader directly, making Tan Lingfei look confused. It happened so suddenly that Tan Lingfei couldn''t react at all. "Elder, the Lu family will be handed over to you next. Please find another person to be the master." Lu Xiaoshuang returned the master''s token and secret order to the elder of the Lu family. "Master, you?" The elder of the Lu family took the token in shock. Before he could ask for a word, Lu Xiaoshuang had already run to Zhang Ziling. "Sean..." Ella looked at Zhang Ziling, turned her back to Sean and whispered. "We know queen Ella. We''ll leave the blood clan to us in the future. Don''t worry!" Sean patted his chest, assured Ella, and laughed. Although Zhang Ziling wanted to leave, he felt sorry, but there was no way to do it. All they could do was to support Zhang Ziling''s decision in silence. "Xiaoxiaoling and xiaoaila are going to leave. I''m really unhappy!" Ella Abby''s mouth was very sad. "Are you going?" Standing on one side, Louise looked at the women who were walking towards Zhang Ziling, not knowing what they were going to do. However, Louise subconsciously urged herself to go to Zhang Ziling. She is the will of tyrant Dao Dao, was shaped by Zhang Ziling, her life They have to follow Zhang Ziling. "Haha! Did you see that? Now you want to go alone, there is no way Wei Yiyun saw that all the women were around, and he was also elated to Zhang Ziling. Looking at the women''s face looking forward to and with the expression of fear, Zhang Ziling wryly smile more. "You Alas Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the hearts of the women immediately hung up. They also know that their demands are too much. After all, they are going to leave the earth. No one knows what will happen in the future. If Zhang Ziling wants to be safe, he has a reason not to take them away.If Zhang Ziling refused, they couldn''t really make a fool of themselves. They could only agree. After all, it matters. But When the girls thought that Zhang Ziling would never come back, they were in agony. They don''t want to hear rejection "I said Not with you? " Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in the ears of the women who are in a state of loss, which makes their eyes light up in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 When Zhang Ziling saw the excited expressions of the girls, his heart was warm and his mouth was slightly raised. In the xuanxiao continent, Zhang Ziling was almost alone. On weekdays, Zhang Ziling had no other activities except practicing treasure hunting and fighting. After returning to the earth, Zhang Ziling found the temperature as a human being and became less bloodthirsty. At the beginning, because Zhang Ziling crossed the xuanxiao continent alone, his character became extremely eccentric. Few people could get along with Zhang Ziling, and Zhang Ziling''s enemies were also numerous. Although Zhang Ziling''s enemies disappeared one by one after Zhang Ziling ascended the throne, he knew that In order to ascend the emperor, he traveled most of the xuanxiao continent. His enemies It''s long gone. It''s just hidden. There are so many enemies, but Zhang Ziling''s friends in xuanxiao mainland can be counted with only one hand. Today, Zhang Ziling is very excited to meet so many people after returning to earth. "Ziling, are we going to the xuanxiao land you mentioned? What is it like there? " After Zhang Ziling promised to take them away, the women were in a better mood and began to ask Zhang Ziling. For the new world, people are both curious and frightened. "Xuanxiao land is vast and boundless, and it is in the center of the universe. Compared with xuanxiao continent, such as gravel and desert, even the strength of heaven is quite different. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words on one side of Tiandao, the corners of his mouth also couldn''t help but draw, and almost put out all the memories that were ready to be erased. Although Zhang Ziling was telling the truth, the way of heaven was uncomfortable. After Zhang Ziling briefly explained the situation of xuanxiao mainland to the public, they were stunned. If the earth can only be regarded as gravel, then xuanxiao continent How big should it be? "We''ll explain the details on the way. I can stay on earth for less than two hours. I have arranged all the important things first." Zhang Ziling continued to say, and the women nodded and quieted down. "The xuanxiao continent is no better than the earth. It is really too vast. Even though I have lived in xuanxiao continent for 8000 years, I still haven''t visited xuanxiao continent." "What''s more, there are so many powerful people in xuanxiao continent, and it''s a world where the weak eat the strong. There are no legal rules at all. Even people''s moral consciousness is extremely weak. In order to practice They can do anything! " "What''s more, there is a big gap between the time velocity of the earth and xuanxiao continent. In addition, there are many troublesome guys in xuanxiao continent who are my enemies. I have been away for such a period of time, and I don''t know what the situation of xuanxiao continent is now." "So, you must remember that after arriving at xuanxiao land Don''t trust anyone, and never act alone Zhang Ziling''s tone was very serious, and the women also became extremely serious, secretly recording every word Zhang Ziling said. After all, it''s an unknown world. If you mess around, you''ll definitely bring yourself and Ziling great trouble. This You can''t be careless! "Of course, I don''t mean to restrict your actions when you go to xuanxiao continent. It''s just that before the situation stabilizes, you all need to stay in the small world of Yixie Nami. Unless you practice in Tiangong or Zhenwu in advance, don''t go out and run around." Zhang Ziling once again stressed, "in the xuanxiao continent, the spirit is rich, plus I give you resources, cultivation is very fast." "Mm-hmm!" The girls nodded like pecking rice and promised Zhang Ziling. They have been used to living in the beautiful little world of Yixie, and it''s no big deal to stay in it. "Do you mean that I can move freely in xuanxiao land?" Yi Xie Naimei asked, looking at Zhang Ziling. Hearing the words of Yixie nameI, Zhang Ziling also laughed and said to her, "you are a saint. You are a giant in xuanxiao land. You belong to the ancestor level of the top power. As long as you don''t provoke those ancient inheritance forces, don''t rush into the forbidden land and take my message stone with you, you can go anywhere in the world All can be done. " "Good! Anyway, I''m bored all by myself. If you go to xuanxiao continent, you may have a lot of things to do. I''ll take these little guys with me. Anyway, the small world exists in me, and they have to follow me every day. " After listening to Zhang Ziling''s words, Yixie nameI also said with a smile and took the initiative to share the worries with Zhang Ziling. As a God who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, she is very old-fashioned about these things. In a world like xuanxiao mainland, Zhang Ziling''s cultivation has reached the present level. If there is no enemy, Yixie nameI will not believe it. Therefore, when he returned to xuanxiao mainland, if Zhang Ziling still brought his family with him, he would certainly be delayed. Therefore, Yixie nameI also chose to take the initiative to share Zhang Ziling''s worries. Anyway, she has taken care of her for five years, and she is used to it."Well! We''ll follow Yi Xie''s beautiful sister, and we won''t get into trouble! " The girls also nodded repeatedly, very sensible. Looking at the lovely appearance of the girls, Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and smiling. His eyes were full of joy. Ezra Nami did help him a lot. After all, there are too many things going back to xuanxiao continent, and Yi Xie Na Mei''s method is undoubtedly the best. Even if they don''t get any protection from the emperor xuanziling. The great emperors who could hurt the beauty of Yixie knew Zhang Ziling Certainly know Zhang Ziling''s magic soldiers, even more dare not mess. After confirming the arrangements for the girls to go to xuanxiao, Zhang Ziling looks at Cheng Huang and others. "Ziling I won''t go. I''ve figured it out. I''ll live on the earth. " Cheng Huang smiles at Zhang Ziling. "Xueyao and I are engaged. Although it seems that you can''t attend the wedding now, I still want you to wish you well in advance." Next to Cheng Huang, Liu Xueyao clutches Cheng Huang''s hand tightly, a little nervous. Zhang Ziling looked at Cheng Huang''s happy appearance. The corner of his mouth raised slightly and said softly, "good." Since Cheng Huang has chosen, Zhang Ziling will not insist on it. At the next moment, Zhang Ziling''s fingertips emerged two regiments containing the power of heaven, and then poured into Cheng Huang and Liu Xueyao''s bodies. "I don''t want to say more than that. I just hope your children in the future Don''t worry. " Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Ziling with a bad smile. His eyes were full of laughter. Cheng Huang and Liu Xueyao are both blessed by the power of heaven. The children born from the combination of the two Enough to shock the world. The real god ''s favored one! "You fellow Cheng Huang naturally understood how much the blessing Zhang Ziling had given them. He could not help but clench his fist and hit Zhang Ziling hard in the chest. His eyes suddenly turned red. This farewell, fear is forever. Even Cheng Huang couldn''t help crying. "You must..." Cheng Huang grabs Zhang Ziling''s collar and lowers his head. His tears fall to the ground. His words are incomplete. Zhang Ziling looks at Cheng Huang calmly, silent, with complex emotions in his eyes. "You must We must find Ziyou, otherwise I will never spare you! " Looking at Cheng Huang, whose face was washed with tears, Zhang Ziling''s eyes became more and more firm. "Good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 "Wei Lao, uncle Chu, would you like to go to xuanxiao mainland together?" After arranging the crowd, Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Chen and Chu to walk them and asked them carefully. After all, Wei Yiyun and Chu Qi both want to leave with themselves, leaving their elders on earth, which is also a very painful thing. "I am all old bones, so I will not go to join in the party." Wei Gong shook his head and said, "I can''t control the girl Yiyun anyway, and I will be relieved to give it to you." "Well, we are going to stay on earth, outside the world. If we are young, we can still make a breakthrough. Now It''s really impossible to break through. " Chu Xing also smiled bitterly, chose to stay on earth. Xuanxiao mainland, too far. Old people, homesick. After that, Zhang asked the people around them, but most of them did not have the idea of going to xuanxiao and chose to stay on earth. After all, there is no temple on earth now, and the environment is very comfortable. They naturally don''t mean to go out and break in. And it''s clear to all They are still too weak to drag their legs in the past. We are not willing to do anything like a person who is a party. The ancestors all live on earth, and the earth is big, they live here, and they are free. After one-to-one inquiry and got answers, Zhang Ziling did not ask everyone to decide who would go to xuanxiao mainland. "Devil, there is less than an hour left..." " At this time, the heaven spoke to remind him that Zhang Ziling would forget. If Zhang Ziling becomes the heaven and trapped in the earth, there is no place to cry. "Well." After hearing the words of heaven, Zhang Ziling nodded and did not hesitate to summon the origin of the space Avenue and opened a space channel. "Everyone, I will use the origin of space avenue to jump in space. It will take a while to go to xuanxiao mainland. You are in the small world of Yixie beauty." Zhang Ziling, while controlling the origin of the Heaven Road, opened a void channel, and charged to the public. There is a beautiful body in the small world. Zhang Ziling will take Yixie Na Mei to jump in space. Strong atmosphere of space law is around, and the sky of Nanzhou begins to manifest. The whole city of Southern Zhou became a riot. But Zhang Ziling has no time to manage this. After they all leave, Nanzhou will return to normal. When Zhang Ziling destroyed all the forces five years ago, the power was also great. Now, it is estimated that everyone is strange. After Zhang Ziling spoke, Yixie Na Mei no longer hesitated and opened his own small world entrance directly. "Grandpa, I''m leaving." Wei Yiyun looks at the small world entrance opened, and he looks at Wei Chen with tears in his eyes. Suddenly to leave, Wei Yiyun became extremely sad. "Girl, go there to remember to take good care of yourself, grandpa is not around, you must learn to be independent!" Wei Chen in this moment also did not cry out, death and death grasp weiyiyun''s hand, it is really not to give up. Wei Yiyun is his favorite granddaughter. Now he suddenly leaves. Wei Chen is still a little bit unacceptable. However, Wei Chen also knew that he could not force Wei Yiyun to stay. For his own sake, Yiyun suffered for a lifetime, Wei Chen could not do it. Not only Wei Yiyun, but also everyone is saying goodbye to their family at the moment, tears are whirling. It is extremely painful to leave even forever, and to separate from their own flesh and bone relatives. Zhang Ziling did not urge the women, but quietly secured the space channel to ensure that everything was lost. Before the space is stable, the women have plenty of time to say goodbye. "Suddenly, I''m leaving There is still a little bit of reluctance. " Yi Xie Na Mei walks to Zhang Ziling, looking at the space channel in front of him sighing. "You have no one to say goodbye?" Zhang Ziling saw Yi Xie Na Mei coming, not asked in a whisper. "I am alone. What is the farewell? Even my brother Yixie that Qi died in your hand, I have no feeling about gaotianyuan, so it is very good to stay quietly beside you. " Yi Xie Na Mei will be hair scratched to the ear, showing the beautiful side. There are many things hidden in the beautiful eyes of Yi Xie. Once Pro brother betrayal, let Yi Xie Na Mei become more sensitive. Zhang Ziling looked at the beauty of Yi Xie, and then he looked back on the space channel in front of him, and said softly, "thank you." "Ah?" Yi Xie Na Mei thought she had heard wrong, and looked at Zhang Ziling in surprise. She did not expect that the evil emperor, who was named hirh, could also say "thank you". However, when Yi Xie Na Mei saw Zhang Ziling''s side face with a slight smile, the whole person was also slightly stunned, then he chuckled and stood beside Zhang Ziling, and stopped talking. "Devil! You forgot what you said? "Just as Zhang Ziling stabilized the space passage, two extremely loud sounds came from the sky above Nanzhou City, which exploded in Zhang Ziling''s ear. The whole city of Nanzhou began to shake. Hearing the two roars, Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned. He could not help but look up. He only saw two figures flying towards him. Xuandi xuanxiao! Jidi Shihuang! "It''s the two of them!" Zhang Ziling watched xuanxiao and the first emperor fly rapidly, and the corners of his mouth could not help but slightly hook up. Xuanxiao and the first emperor fell on the streets of Nanzhou city. The fury of the atmosphere stirred their robes, and the vehicles on both sides of the road were suddenly blocked up and the noise rose everywhere. After the appearance of xuanxiao and the first emperor, Zhang Ziling''s figures also appeared in the eyes of ordinary people. Everyone was shocked to see so many people appear out of thin air, and they all picked up the shocking picture of mobile phones one after another. After the time was traced back by Zhang Ziling, people also forgot about the sacred palace. Now it is very strange to see Zhang Ziling and the space-time passage in front of them. Wei Chen looked at the flustered crowd around him. He could not help shaking his head and sighing. He sighed that he had many things to do next. Time goes back, nature The dragon Department also maintained China. It''s up to the dragon Department to balance the cultivation world and the ordinary people''s world. Xuanxiao and the first Emperor didn''t care about the shocked people around them. They strode to Zhang Ziling. "You said you were going to take us to see the world. Are you going to renege now?" The first emperor squinted at Zhang Ziling, with a dangerous arc in his eyes. "Even if you are powerful, if you betray yourself, it''s not easy to fight with xuanxiao!" Xuanxiao is also around the tiger wind, breath surging, is obviously very angry. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s present appearance, he made it clear that he was going to leave, but they didn''t get any notice. They were totally aware of the strange situation in the sky over Nanzhou city and came here at a high speed. Now both of them are angry. Zhang Ziling just laughed at their questions. Then he looked at them and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that both of you have stepped into the realm of saints. It seems that you have benefited a lot in the past five years." "Don''t talk nonsense with me. I just want to ask you, what should we do now?" The first emperor asked Zhang Ziling calmly. "Of course I didn''t forget Now that the space channel has been constructed, if you really think about it, you will go on the road with us Zhang Ziling smiles at the first emperor and xuanxiao, and then takes a look at the beauty of Yixie. She clapped her hands and called to the girls: "everybody It''s time for us to go! " Hearing the beautiful words of Yixie, everyone''s body was shocked, and the girls cried even more. However, when it is time to leave, we can''t stay more. The elders no longer want to stay, can only reluctantly watch the women into the small world, look complex. Zhang Xiaoyou and Zhang Zixuan did not hesitate to enter the small world. "Ziling, you must take good care of them!" Wei Chen and others told Zhang Ziling with tears in their eyes. "Certainly!" Zhang Ziling assured them that they would be at ease. After all of them entered the small world, she took the small world back into her body and motioned to Zhang Ziling. "Jiutian, Chuyuan, power, Yutian The four of you, who are familiar with Ezra Nami, will protect her for me. " Zhang Ziling arranged four magic soldiers to protect Yixie nameI. "Yes After that, he flew from Zhang Ziling to Yixie nameI. Now they have returned to the peak state, the breath is extremely terrible, even the way of heaven is not changed. Yi Xie Nami did not refuse, and gladly accepted. Zhang Ziling, Yi Xie Na Mei, Xuan Xiao, the first emperor four people stand at the door of the space channel, the smell of terror to the surrounding. "Everybody Goodbye Zhang Ziling finally took a look at the earth''s sky and the earth, sighed deeply and said goodbye to the people. Cheng Huang and others finally couldn''t help crying out loud. Ella Abby was even more wailing, which made everyone miserable. Looking at the sad expression of people, Zhang Ziling is also slightly melancholy. "Devil, time is running out." Once again, the way of heaven whispered. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded slightly, then looked at Yi Xie Na Mei, Xuan Xiao and Shi Huang, indicating them to enter the space passage. The body of the sage is enough to bear the oppression of the space leap. Xuanxiao and the first emperor''s eyes gradually became resolute. After Zhang Ziling''s sign, they did not hesitate, but rushed straight into the space passage and disappeared in the deep space. Yixie nameI squinted and laughed at Zhang Ziling, and then she cheated herself and kissed her. "Ziling, let''s meet in xuanxiao land!" Lip points, Yi Xie Na Mei giggled, and then rushed into the space channel. Zhang Ziling stood alone at the gate of the space passage, tardy."The devil Time is running out. " "I know." Zhang Ziling replied in a low voice, "I''m going to start now." Without looking back, Zhang Ziling''s parting this time was extremely resolute, with the firm determination of all sentient beings when they left xuanxiao land last time As like as two peas. Zhang Ziling stepped into the space passage. At the moment when the space passage disappeared, the way of heaven seemed to catch a glimpse of the tears falling from the corners of Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "Alas..." The way of heaven sighed deeply and turned to look at the people who were still crying, and their eyes gradually became resolute. Without further hesitation, the way of heaven erased all his memories of this period of time, and his figure slowly disappeared. This is the last thing he can do for Zhang Ziling. This is a reward. The way of heaven In the end, it is merciless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Xuanxiao continent, Tianxuan on Shenzhou, Qingdu city. Nine rounds of sun hanging in the sky, there are immortal birds in and out of the clouds, breathing colorful light, there are also monsters roaring in the mountains and forests, making the spiritual power shake. Now xuanxiao mainland is in summer. More than eight hours a day are scorched by the sun, and less than four hours are illuminated by the sun. Qingdu city used to be the last city in the Shenzhou of Tianxuan. However, ten thousand years ago, Zhang Ziling, the supreme demon emperor of a generation, built the jiuxuantian magic palace in Qingdu City, which made Qingdu city the first giant city in China. It has become the top cultivation holy land of the whole xuanxiao continent. Now it is nearly six thousand years since the evil emperor left. After a war 3000 years ago, more than half of the population of Qingdu city died, and a large number of people fled from Qingdu, making Qingdu collapse for a time. Now, after 3000 years of stagnation, Qingdu city has become a small city again, with a heroic and lonely atmosphere. The magic palace, once a giant of xuanxiao mainland, also suffered heavy losses in the war three thousand years ago. In addition, the top forces intentionally or unintentionally suppressed it. Now it has become a second-class force, and it has fallen into the middle of the Qing capital city, struggling with the big powers. Qingdu people often sigh when they see the gate of the magic palace, which is still magnificent. They sigh with regret that there were thousands of people coming to the imperial court, and it is difficult for Qing to enter the grand scene. Nowadays, the city of Qingdu has become a little depressed. Although the magic palace is still the top three major gates in the Qingdu City, many of the children of Qingdu city want to worship in the palace. However, compared with 5000 years ago, when the devil emperor was alive It''s too much, too much. Even the Qingdu sword sect, which was once assigned to the palace for mining, is now firmly in the position of the leader of the Qingdu City, and is holding the head of the magic palace. Many forbidden imperial techniques in the magic palace were taken away by Qingdu sword sect. When people see the fierce competition between the disciples of the magic palace and the disciples of the Qingdu sword school, they can''t help but sigh and sigh, and the nature makes people laugh. Once upon a time, when the disciples of the demon palace went outside, even the saints had to treat them well and dare not neglect them. Today, the disciples of a small sect in a corner can be domineering in front of the disciples of the magic palace. The magic palace rises too fast, but also falls too fast. Qingdu people can only sigh that they have experienced brilliant. In Qingdu City, not far from the gate of the magic palace, there is a restaurant. On the second floor of the restaurant, Zhang Ziling was drinking alone. He looked out of the restaurant from time to time, where he could just see the entrance of the magic palace Mountain Gate. The door is empty, rather depressed. Once upon a time, even saints who wanted to enter there had to knock 3300 heads outside the mountain gate. Now Zhang Ziling just saw a wild cat darting into the gate of the magic palace. "It''s gone down like this..." Zhang Ziling drank up the sake in his glass, which was full of regret. It has been three days since Zhang Ziling returned to xuanxiao mainland. When he used the space source to jump, everything was OK. Except that he consumed almost all the power of the origin of space Avenue, nothing happened. Zhang Ziling thought that there would be something unexpected in the process of returning to xuanxiao mainland, but fortunately, the channel built by the origin of space Avenue was still strong, and the party returned to xuanxiao continent safely. As soon as xuanxiao and the first emperor came to xuanxiao, they were already in a bad mood. After leaving Zhang Ziling in a hurry, they parted ways. Yixie nameI also wanted to have a good look at the vast world. After taking Zhang Ziling''s communication symbol, she went to travel around the world with several magic soldiers. At that time, the place where Zhang Ziling fell to xuanxiao continent was Tiansheng shangshenzhou, which was adjacent to Tianxuan shangshenzhou. They were both the top big states in xuanxiao continent, but the territory of Tianxuan shangshenzhou was vast, more than hundreds of millions of miles. Even if the sage wants to fly across a big state, it will take quite a long time. Zhang Ziling has been on his way for the past three days. Now he has only returned to Qingdu. When he saw that the once giant city had not been completed, Zhang Ziling was also deeply saddened. When Zhang Ziling was stunned, the conversation from the table attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. "Xiao Mo, tomorrow is the day for all the major schools to recruit disciples. Have you memorized the foundation of cultivation?" The middle-aged man next to the table asked the boy, who was 12-3 years old. "I''ve already remembered it well." The young man patted his chest confidently, "all practitioners start from gathering Qi, then condense in the spirit palace, then nirvana, open up the heavenly palace, enter Zhenwu at first, turn from martial arts to saints, seize the great nature and become emperor!" "There are eight realms of Cultivation: congenital, gathering Qi, condensing palace, Nirvana, Tiangong, Zhenwu, sage and great emperor. Among them, there are nine small realms. It is extremely difficult to upgrade each of them, especially the Ning palace, which blocks numerous favored children of heaven." "But those who can capture the heaven and earth and call them emperors and saints are very few in the whole era, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people." The young man recited the cultivation realm like a stream, his eyes twinkled with light, "to become a great emperor is the overlord of this era, no one can defeat it!""You''re basically right. The cultivation of martial arts is the eight realms, but you are still a little bit negligent." The middle-aged man closed his folding fan and knocked on the boy''s head. "Dad, tell me, where did I neglect?" Youth holding his head, aggrieved way. He believed he was right. "The great emperor is indeed the top strongman in xuanxiao land, and there are few times in an era. Even if the Tianjiao demons in the holy land have devoted their whole life and expended countless resources, they can only be stuck in Zhenwu or sage realm, and can not go further. In the past ten thousand years, no one has ever ascended the emperor in xuanxiao "Yes! The great emperor is invincible in the world, and is it so good to break through? " The young man said haughtily that he was not wrong. "You are wrong, Xiao Mo, the emperor is not invincible." The middle-aged man shook his head and sighed, his eyes full of regret. Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the young man opened his small mouth with an unbelievable face and murmured: "Dad, you, you mean Is there a stronger existence above the great emperor? How could that be possible? " "The great emperor is a strong man who pushes the past and the present. His spirit is better than the sky. He can collapse when he steps on his feet. He can wipe out the prosperity of the world by playing his hand on it How could there be anyone else? " "There''s nothing impossible." The middle-aged man slightly shook his head and sighed heavily, "on weekdays, you don''t know that important person, how can you worship the devil''s palace?" "The man? Who is it? Is he stronger than the emperor? What does it have to do with the palace? " The boy asked a series of questions. "Isn''t the strongest sect in Qingdu city the Qingdu sword school? Why should I go to the palace? " "Xiao Mo, you don''t understand. The man It''s the myth of our xuanxiao continent, an unprecedented myth. " The middle-aged man sighed heavily and said, "ten thousand years ago, a peerless demon named Zhang Ziling ascended the emperor. He was also the first strong man in xuanxiao mainland to be emperor in nearly 100000 years." "The world calls him The devil. " Speaking of this, the eyes of the middle-aged man burst into a burst of light, as if he had returned to the era ten thousand years ago and witnessed the peerless heroism of the demon emperor Zhang Ziling. The middle-aged man''s words export, the people in the second floor restaurant are slightly stagnant, stop to look at the middle-aged man. The restaurant, which was still busy, suddenly became quiet. Only Zhang Ziling was drinking alone by the window, which seemed to have nothing to do with himself. "The devil? Is he a villain? " The boy continued. "No, the devil is not a villain. Compared with other great emperors The evil emperor has done much more to the mainland. " "Then why do people call him the devil?" "Because..." The expression on the middle-aged man''s face also became solemn, and his eyes were full of respect, "when the devil emperor became emperor, he killed a great emperor." "That''s also since the era of xuanxiao continent The first fallen emperor. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 The middle-aged man exits, the whole young man suddenly stagnates in the place. "Cut, cut the great?" The young people were a little bit unbelievable, and their bodies began to tremble. In his view, the great is the invincible existence of the world, everything in the world must be shivering under the emperor. But, ten thousand years ago, had the great emperor been cut? When the young people were stunned, the crowd around them became excited and began to talk to me. "What about killing a great emperor? After the Lord of the devil called the emperor, the nine Xuantian magic palace was born in the sky, making our Qingdu the first cultivation Holy Land in xuanxiao mainland, and countless evil spirits burst their heads and wanted to move into the capital city! " "Then, the emperor only used thousands of years to break through a better realm than the great, and the ancient emperors had to be courted to the magic palace!" Someone stood up at the table and was very excited. "My father was a sweeper of the magic palace. I was sweeping the floor at the gate of the magic palace. I saw a saint kowtow threethousand hundred times at the gate. Finally, he also respected my ancestors very much!" The man said that, immediately let the second floor of the restaurant fire very, everyone became more excited. Zhang Ziling, the emperor of the devil, is the highest glory of their capital city. At the beginning, in the city of Qingdu, whether it is a civilian or a monk, as long as they live in the capital city, their status is extremely respected. The saints outside should please them so as to be able to stay in the city when the emperor Mo preaches. It was a wonderful time! The boy was stunned, and he didn''t expect the magic palace to be so beautiful! He is also ready to worship the first sect of the gate Qingdu sword sect in Qingdu city tomorrow. Now it seems The magic palace seems to be a better choice! That is the great power of inheritance! "I''m going to worship the magic palace!" The boy cried excitedly, and his face was red. "How beautiful the magic palace is, it is only thousands of years ago, now it is not the era of the magic palace!" At this time, a sharp voice sounded, and the public heard the prestige, only to see a few talented men in the uniforms of Qingdu sword school sitting on a table, with a joke in their eyes, "as for the devil, he has long died." Hearing a few talented words, Zhang Ziling still has no reaction, drinking alone. "Bold! How dare you insult the devil? " Before the mention of the magic emperor of the middle-aged men saw that the few talented men speak bad, immediately a clap of table stood up, roaring at them. "How can the devil be insulted by the small sky like this Zheng - the sword is scabbard, and the sword next to a talented man turns into a light flying towards the middle-aged man, and stops at the throat of the middle-aged man. The sharp sword pointed against the throat of the middle-aged man, and the young man was frightened to pale. The whole restaurant suddenly became silent, and everyone dared not speak again. The middle-aged man looked at the sword against his throat, swallowed a little saliva, and his forehead was sweating. Gather the strong! And also gather Qi more than five strong! Immediately, all the diners dare not speak again, afraid to provoke the disciples of the Qingdu sword school. Gathering Qi is the fifth most important. In Qingdu sword school, it is also an internal disciple. With the secret skill of sword control of Qingdu sword school, a disciple with the above five levels of Qi can easily kill the mortal army of hundreds of people. Most of the people who drink in this restaurant are ordinary people or innate martial arts. Facing the strong people in gathering Qi, they dare not indulge at all. Although they do not agree with the disciples of Qingdu sword sect, they can hinder their strength, and all people dare not refute. "The devil emperor has already died, otherwise 3000 years ago, when the magic palace and the major forces fought, how did he not come back?" The disciple of Qingdu sword sect who left the sword took back his flying sword. The middle-aged man fell on his seat and sweated. "The emperor named the emperor for 3000 years, and then broke through the supreme authority in 4000 years. Finally, he left xuanxiao mainland in the eighth thousand years. After 2000 years of the emperor''s departure, the magic palace was in great disorder and never recovered from the heavy damage." "The disciple of Qingdu sword sect lenghum," the decline of 3000 years in a row, now the magic palace is just a small school that is not in the mainstream. What can be blown about in the ancestral affairs? " "There are talents in the generation of Jiangshan. Now, which part of xuanxiao mainland is not a talent generation? Like our senior brother Qingning of Qingdu sword sect, when he was 12, he had set his palace at the age of 14. Now, his strength is even more profound! We are all so proud in our small cities, let alone the huge cities where the holy places gather, and there are countless talents. " "The new generation of xuanxiao mainland has risen, but the magic palace has no one to take the hand of the disciple, and can only blow their master, the devil emperor!" "Now, the disciples of the magic Palace are all a group of grass bags, and they really disgrace their master, the devil emperor!" "A few Qingdu sword sect disciples said in a strange way, making the restaurant more quiet. Perhaps it is because the ancestors of Qingdu sword sect only dig for the demon palace. Now, the disciples of Qingdu sword sect hate the palace very much, as if they had been stained by the demon palace. Therefore, once the disciples of Qingdu sword sect heard that someone was bragging about the magic palace, they would go up and spare no effort to ridicule and refute.Because of this kind of thing, the disciples of Qingdu sword school and the disciples of the magic palace had a long time of resentment, and the two sides often had conflicts in Qingdu city. However, no one can refute what the disciples of Qingdu sword sect said. It is a fact that the magic palace is declining, and so is the rise of Qingdu sword school. The prestige of the magic palace has long been lost. However, people in Qingdu do not want to believe that the once powerful magic palace has become so down-to-earth. "Boy, I think your bones are still good, so don''t go to the magic palace. You can join our Qingdu sword sect and make you prosperous in the future." The disciple of Qingdu sword sect immediately looked at the pale boy who was scared and said with a smile. Nowadays, Qingdu sword school and the magic Palace are fighting each other, and the new disciples represent fresh blood. If the Qingdu sword school has a good seedling, it means that the magic palace will lose a point of its future combat power. In the long run, the magic palace will naturally decline without the birth of a strong one. And the magic Palace also knows this kind of thing, so it also expends a great deal of thought in recruiting disciples, and the two forces will fight each year. However, in recent years All the good seedlings were sent by Qingdu sword, and the quality of the disciples in the magic palace was getting worse and worse. The strength gap between the two forces has gradually been widened. "Qinghuachi! You are talking nonsense here to slander our magic palace again. I dare not kill you? " Just when several disciples of Qingdu sword sect were elated, a young girl dressed in black strong clothes walked up to the second floor of the restaurant and yelled at several disciples of Qingdu sword sect. This young woman is Gu zhuxuan, the eldest martial sister of the magic palace. She is seventeen years old. She has three levels of palace scenery, and her beauty ranks among the top three in Qingdu. Seeing Gu zhuxuan rush in, Qinghua pool was also shocked, and her eyes began to turn. Although their Qingdu sword school is better than the devil''s palace, Gu zhuxuan is a strong one in the Ning palace, far from being able to compare with several Qi gathering places. However, qinghuachi soon calmed down after being scared. He looked at Gu zhuxuan and said with a smile: "elder martial sister zhuxuan, you are going to be married to our Qingdu sword sect in the future. Everyone is a family. You can''t tell us how to treat us like this here?" "When the time comes, we will ask you, elder martial sister zhuxuan..." "You! Look for death Without waiting for qinghuachi to finish, Gu zhuxuan''s eyes were suddenly cold, and she directly stabbed Qinghua pool with her sword! When! Gu zhuxuan''s sword was flicked away, and a handsome man in green sword suit stood in front of Qinghua pool and looked at Gu zhuxuan indifferently. Elder martial brother of Qingdu sword sect, Qingning! After the appearance of Qingning, Gu zhuxuan was suppressed in an instant. Zhang Ziling could not help looking at the strong breath. Ning Gong Jiu Zhong, near nirvana! Zhang Ziling held the glass in his hand and gently put it down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 "Bamboo Xuan, don''t make a fuss." Qingning looked at Gu zhuxuan indifferently, and there was no emotion in the tone, high above. "Can you call bamboo Xuan?" Gu zhuxuan scolded Qingning, and the whole man was like a little tiger. "The elders have fixed my marriage. Soon you will marry into the Qingdu sword sect and be my double monks." Qingning said calmly, it seems that he doesn''t care about the attitude of Gu zhuxuan. Gu zhuxuan married him, it was the final decision. "After you married to Qingdu sword school, you will no longer be a member of the magic palace. Therefore, you should not fight against the disciples of Qingdu sword school for the magic palace now." Although the tone of Qingning is calm, the whole person has a kind of attitude of arrogance, which is unpleasant. "Get out of here!" Gu zhuxuan was most unbearable is Qingning, this high-rise posture, directly impatiently said to Qingning, then picked up and landed on the ground sword, to go outside the restaurant. Gu zhuxuan did not expect that Qingning was also in this restaurant. She knew that she was not Qingning''s opponent. She didn''t want to stay here more, and turned away. Looking at Gu zhuxuan''s back, Qingning''s eyes flashed a little fierce. "Bitch!" Qingning read a sentence quietly, then he went to block Gu zhuxuan''s way and grabbed Gu zhuxuan''s hand. "Zhuxuan, you and I are a great event in the family. Can you allow you to play children?" Marriage with the elder martial sister of the magic palace is an important part of the plan of the annexation of the magic Palace by Qingdu sword school. Qingning will not leave zhuxuan easily. Although the magic palace is lonely, it is the inheritance force of the devil emperor, among which there must be countless secret techniques of treasure, which is coveted. In Qingning''s view, as long as he bullys a little, and then shows his own talent of pride, such as Gu zhuxuan, the female tiger will submit to him sooner or later. As a senior brother of Qingdu sword sect, he despised the people in the devil palace in Qingning''s bones. Gu zhuxuan struggled for a while, did not break away from Qingning''s hand, had to shout to Qingning: "you let go of me!" "You are my fiancee. How can I let go?" Qingning calmly looked at Gu zhuxuan, and did not let go. Gu zhuxuan is only a double of the palace, Qingning can easily subdue her. "It was a matter decided by the elders, and it had nothing to do with me." Gu zhuxuan looked at Qingning coldly, "I will never marry you such rubbish." As soon as Gu zhuxuan said this sentence, several Qingdu sword sect disciples were shocked and their surrounding diners were also shivering. Garbage, garbage? In the city of Qingdu, no one dare to speak so to Qingning of Qingdu sword school! For a while, other diners in the restaurant noticed the atmosphere was not right, and they chose to leave the restaurant, and they dared not stay here. Even the middle-aged man who asked the young before, at the moment, also pulled the young to leave quietly. Qingning is recognized as the first genius of the youth generation in Qingdu city. The leader of Qingdu sword sect has a strong background. No one dare to provoke in Qingdu city. Even if Qingning butchers a family full of doors, no one dare to stand up and point at him. Now master sister of the magic palace calls Qingning "rubbish", and everyone doesn''t need to know what will happen next. I''m afraid I''ll die if I stay here again. Soon, the second floor of the restaurant became empty, even the waiter and the waiter went down. At this moment, Qingning''s face was gloomy and her body trembled. "You Again? " Qingning bit his teeth and shouted to Gu zhuxuan with anger. "Rubbish, even if the elders of the demon palace killed me, I will not marry you!" Gu zhuxuan also did not hesitate to Qingning to connect to the past, "disgusting dung." When he knew he was going to marry Qingning, Gu zhuxuan had a decision to die. Others may not know, but Gu zhuxuan is very clear about it Qingning is in the dark, and it is a human scum! Gu zhuxuan can''t accept that she will marry such a person! "You! I really thought I couldn''t kill you bitch? " Qingning went out of the way, and sealed the second floor of the restaurant completely with Lingli, and separated the sound. "The magic palace is a total waste now. My master can crush the palace easily if he is out of horse. If there are still many forces on xuanxiao mainland who are watching the magic palace, your sect has been disposed of by our Qingdu sword." "I really thought you could compare with our Qingdu sword school? That''s all the trash door we give you! Let you marry to Qingdu sword sect is your blessing. You dare to refuse! " The more vicious the tone of Qingning, the more difficult it is to speak, even some of the disciples of Qingdu sword sect in qinghuachi can not listen to it. "You bastard!" Gu zhuxuan heard Qingning''s words, and he was shaking with anger. Another hand directly fan to Qingning''s face, but he was easily caught by Qingning. "Bitch! Do you know how tired I am to maintain a cold image in front of the public? You''re pissing me up today! " Qingning''s mental power began to burst out, which made several people feel pressure."Believe it or not, I''m here to do you, you don''t dare to say a word?" Qingning looks ferocious, grabs Gu zhuxuan and threatens. Seeing Qingning''s aggressive eyes looking at her, Gu zhuxuan can''t help but flash a little flustered in her eyes, and secretly regrets making Qingning angry. Although Gu zhuxuan knew the dark side of Qingning, Gu zhuxuan didn''t expect that Qingning would dare to do it himself in broad daylight! As the daughter of the vice master of the magic palace, Gu zhuxuan clearly knows how weak the magic palace is now. Now the magic palace is a dangerous building, which will collapse at any time. Such a magic palace is not the opponent of Qingdu sword school at all! If Qingning really did something to herself here At the thought of this, Gu zhuxuan began to despair. Magic palace, there is really no way to take Qingning. Her father is suffering from a stubborn disease, and his strength is not one in ten. The palace master has been closed for a hundred years, and no one can be contacted. However, the elders of the evil palace knew that the future of the evil palace was in dire straits. Many of the elders were crazy about fawning on the Qingdu sword sect. The disciples in the palace were even better and worse, and were crushed by the Qingdu sword sect If Gu zhuxuan is really run by Qingning here, no one dares to make decisions for Gu zhuxuan! Even if her father came to ask for a statement in person, I''m afraid it was only humiliating. Today''s magic palace It''s too weak. "You, what are you going to do?" Gu zhuxuan began to panic, frantically struggling. "You guys, get out of here and empty this restaurant!" Qingning pushes Gu zhuxuan down and starts to untie her clothes. Several disciples of Qingdu sword sect didn''t expect that Qingning would fight Gu zhuxuan here, and his face flashed with envy. It''s very rare for Gu Xuan to get excellent bamboo. However, several qinghuachi also knew that they did not have the opportunity to feast their eyes, so they quickly left the second floor of the restaurant, leaving Qingning alone here. Seeing that all the people had left, the grimace on Qingning''s face became more and more fierce. Looking at the flustered Gu zhuxuan, she said with a laugh: "I''m forbidden on the second floor of this restaurant. You can''t run out with your strength. Go ahead and arrest me, my fiancee!" Qingning''s last few words bite very hard, the whole person becomes more and more excited, he wants to revenge Gu zhuxuan! If you dare to call yourself garbage, you must pay the price! Gu zhuxuan looked at Qingning''s ferocious appearance. The more frightened he was, the more determined he flashed. Even if you die, you can''t get rid of this rubbish! "Little girl, why are you in such a hurry? It''s not time for despair. " Just as Gu zhuxuan was about to give up her channels, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded on the second floor of the restaurant. Gu zhuxuan and Qingning quickly looked to the direction of the sound, only to see a young man in a black robe sitting on a seat by the window, with a pot of wine and a cup on the table. The ethereal atmosphere of Zhang Ziling permeates the second floor of the restaurant. "After seeing what you have just done, I understand a little bit." Zhang Ziling got up from his seat, went to Gu zhuxuan and looked at Qingning. Qingning stares at Zhang Ziling''s deep eyes and squints slightly, realizing that Zhang Ziling is a difficult role to deal with! "Indeed, the palace has fallen. How dare you treat the elder martial sister in the magic palace like this, even the garbage in a small mining sect in a corner. " "Seeing this, but..." "It makes me very unhappy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 when? Gu zhuxuan and Qingning have all the pupils shrinking. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t find anyone there! Saved! Gu zhuxuan saw zhangziling appear, and there was no joy on his face. He hurriedly asked Zhang Ziling for help: "help me, elder generation!" "Who are you?" Qingning watched Zhang Ziling on guard, and the breath began to surge. Zhang Ziling''s appearance broke the second floor of the restaurant in a moment. Now the whole restaurant is emptied by the disciples of Qingdu sword sect. Several people in qinghuachi are on the first floor of the restaurant. They all think Qingning is enjoying the world''s bliss now. I don''t know the severe situation on the second floor of the restaurant. It is also because Qingdu sword sent the diners from jiangjiulou to get out, and many diners saw the conflict between guzhuxuan and Qingning. For a while, the news of Qingning, the elder brother of Qingdu sword sect, sent to the elder martial sister Gu zhuxuan of the magic palace spread throughout the city. Almost all the people who heard the news shook their heads and sighed, and regretted Gu zhuxuan. Such a beauty was so brutally ruined. "Ah! Have you heard of it? The elder martial sister of the magic palace Gu zhuxuan was imprisoned by Qingning from Qingdu sword school in a restaurant? " "Really fake? Gu zhuxuan is not Qingning''s fiancee? " "You don''t know the evil palace and the Qing Du sword sect. I heard that Gu zhuxuan was called Qingning garbage in public this time. Qingning was angry and ready to put Gu zhuxuan in the right way! Gu zhuxuan is also a beautiful woman in our youth capital. It is a pity that he was ruined in this way. " "How dare Qingning? Is he not afraid of the evil palace retaliation? " "Why can Qingning dare not? Now, Qingdu sword school is like the day, and Qingning is the next leader of Qingdu sword school. And the magic palace? My brother is in the magic palace for miscellaneous service. He heard the disciples in the gate of the magic palace say that the vice palace master is stubborn and can''t do it. The palace Lord also has not come out for a hundred years, and he doesn''t know if he died. Now the magic palace is a third-class sect. How to retaliate Qingning ¡±Alas If the devil emperor is alive, how should he feel when he sees the palace become this kind of appearance? "For a while, the magic palace has become the laughing stock of Qingdu City, and people are in a complex mood. There are regrets, there are also ridicules, more It''s watching the excitement. On the second floor of the restaurant, things did not develop as expected. Qingning had no chance to move on Gu zhuxuan. Now, the pride of the city is under great pressure. "Who are you, on earth?" Qingning bite the Yakuan hard and look at Zhang Ziling and ask, Zhang Ziling that strong momentum on his body, make him feel very uncomfortable. Qingning can almost be sure that this sudden appearance of the people, absolutely Nirvana strong! Qingning recalled quickly, and confirmed that he had not provoked Nirvana strong people, and he was suspicious of Zhang Ziling''s identity. There is no such a number one in Qingdu city! "Who I am is not important, and what matters is Next, how can I handle you. " Zhang Ziling looked at Qingning and smiled, and all his eyes were banter. Gu zhuxuan is the elder martial sister of the magic palace, and can be said to be the disciple of Zhang Ziling. Qingning dare to treat Gu zhuxuan like this. For Zhang Ziling, which is extremely short, has basically declared the death of Qingning. Now, Zhang Ziling is just thinking about what death method Qingning should be. "You''re going to deal with me, my elder?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Qingning suddenly laughed out, "is there any shame in your forefathers?" "This is the capital of Qingdu. Even if you are the nirvana strong people who travel around the world, you should know the situation of Qingdu City, right? This is the family affairs of our Qingdu sword school. The rules have been broken when the elder suddenly intervened. If the elder wants to do something to me I''m afraid this city is the capital city. My predecessors will not be able to leave! " "Yu Li, Gu zhuxuan is my fiancee, and there is no reason for my predecessors to intervene. Yu privately, I am the next leader of Qingdu sword sect. You are not afraid to make yourself grumble if you are so busy? " Qingning''s tone became gloomy, and he threatened Zhang Ziling. They have numerous strong Qingdu sword schools. Although the strong in Nirvana are terrible, they are not in the eyes of Qingdu sword school if they are only a Nirvana strong. "My predecessor, please." At this time Gu zhuxuan also stood up and whispered to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling can help her and offend Qingdu sword school has made Gu zhuxuan feel grateful. If Zhang Ziling continues to fight Qingning and causes serious trouble, Gu zhuxuan will not accept it. This is the magic palace. It can''t be let outsiders in. "See, my elder My fiancee has spoken. You better not Ah!!! " Qingning''s arm was cut off by a spirit blade instantly. The whole person of Qingning cried out with the broken arm. "There''s a lot of crap." Zhang Ziling looked at Qingning indifferently, and the red light in his eyes flickered. "You, how dare you..." Qingning covers his broken arm, and his face is pale. His eyes to Zhang Ziling are all vicious. Gu zhuxuan was dazzled by the whole person, and his brain was blank.Did you do it? And cut off one of Qingning''s arms? Gu zhuxuan''s breathing began to become short. Looking at the vicious expression of Qingning, Zhang Ziling walked to Qingning indifferently, grabbed Qingning''s hair directly and pulled it up. The sharp pain of scalp tear makes Qingning''s expression distorted. "I must kill you!" Qingning roared, and instantly removed the prohibition on the second floor of the restaurant. "Master!" Seeing that Qingning had removed the ban, Gu zhuxuan immediately responded and immediately reminded Zhang Ziling that a new ban should be imposed as soon as possible. Now that they have started, it is absolutely impossible to hide this matter. Now what they are going to do will be delayed as long as possible, and the time when qingdujian sect knows about it. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t care and didn''t put a new ban around him. On the first floor of the restaurant, several disciples of the Qingdu sword sect quickly ran up the stairs. When they saw Qingning''s appearance, they were all shocked. "Big brother!" "Tell master quickly!" Qingning see qinghuachi several people rushed to come up, quickly roared loudly. Zhang Ziling''s strength exceeded Qingning''s expectation, and they were definitely not Zhang Ziling''s opponents! Qinghuachi several people heard Qingning''s words, their faces changed suddenly, and without any hesitation, they fled to the outside. Something''s wrong! At the moment when some disciples of Qingdu sword sect fled, Gu zhuxuan''s eyes were cold. Without hesitation, he took out the sword and immediately cut off the heads of those disciples of Qingdu sword sect. Bang bang bang! Several headless corpses fell to the ground, blood stained the second floor of the restaurant. "Gu zhuxuan, you want to die!" Qingning sees Gu zhuxuan kill several people in qinghuachi and roars out directly. However, Gu zhuxuan ignored Qingning and quickly said to Zhang Ziling, "master, you can escape from Qingdu and give it to me here!" Gu zhuxuan wants himself to take the blame for Zhang Ziling! Hearing Gu zhuxuan''s words, Zhang Ziling looked at her in a little surprise, then shook his head and laughed, "it seems There is still a way to save the magic palace now "Master?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Gu zhuxuan was stunned for a moment, and did not understand Zhang Ziling''s words. "You, you are against me! You can''t kill me! I''m the eldest brother of Qingdu sword sect. My master, Yuyang Zhenren, is a strong man of nirvana. My father is the leader of Qingdu sword sect. If you kill me, you will definitely die. It''s very ugly! " Qingning see things become now this scene, instant flustered up, mouth loud threat. Now the only weight Qingning can take out is Qingdu sword school! These two people It''s a real plan to kill him. "It''s noisy." Zhang Ziling impatiently took a look at Qingning, then grabbed the hand of Qingning''s hair, lit a black flame, and instantly devoured Qingning, "or turn it into garbage." Qingning was burned by the fire all over his body, and the whole person fell to the ground and rolled. However, the flame on his body was more and more turbulent. "Gu zhuxuan You two, when I die, I will turn into a fierce ghost and devour you two bitches With the shrill cry, Qingning was burned to ashes by the black flame. The restaurant on the second floor was quiet in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 The gate of the magic palace, on the ancient road, is at noon, the sun is shining high. Compared with the bustling Qingdu city outside, the magic palace ancient road is quite silent. "This way, my elder." Gu zhuxuan walked in front of him and led Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded gently, walking slowly, his eyes calmly looking at the quiet and slightly depressed scenery around him. He always felt familiar and unfamiliar. Gu zhuxuan did not know what Zhang Ziling was thinking, but she did not urge Zhang Ziling to go slowly, and she also walked slowly. After Zhang Ziling killed Qingning, Gu zhuxuan wanted to let Zhang Ziling escape, but Zhang Ziling was determined to enter the magic palace. Gu zhuxuan was stubborn, but he had to take Zhang Ziling to the magic palace. Perhaps because Zhang Ziling saved Gu zhuxuan, Gu zhuxuan did not show so hot in front of zhangziling, but he became a little clever and lively, which was quite different from the usual image. "I don''t want to see that the gate of our magic palace is small. More than 3000 years ago, our magic palace was still a super power. More than 5000 years ago, the whole heaven Xuan went to Shenzhou and was the site of our magic palace. ¡¢£¡¡± Gu zhuxuan drew a large disk in front of Zhang Ziling with his arms, which is extremely exaggerated. "Well, I know." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the strange but continuous mountain, and responded softly. Those mountains, which Zhang Ziling moved in person, also placed a ban in it, which is the Royal enemy array of the magic palace. But now, Zhang Ziling has no sense of any power of the array, which seems to be a paradise for monsters. "My predecessor, there was a place where our ancestor, Zhang Ziling, was lecturing. Our disciples of the magic palace would sit in front of us, and even the great emperor could only sit behind us. The sage was even in the long way." Gu zhuxuan pointed to a broken platform and said, very proud. "Well, I know." "My predecessor, there was a training ground for our ancestor, the magic emperor. The four bronze statues, Wei Neng, could not move in or even move. Ordinary disciples would not dare to approach them." Gu zhuxuan pointed to the broken training platform in the distance. As for the four bronze statues, only copper piers were left. "Well." Zhang Ziling looked at the training field calmly, and remembered the bronze statue that he had carved randomly. The bronze statue was stained with his Tao Yun, and the saints could be suppressed. Now it is not there. "My predecessor, there is a place where our ancestors, the emperor, studied scriptures. Once there were all the immortal techniques of emperor Shu, which could be read by the disciples of the magic Palace at will." "My predecessor, there is a place where our ancestor, the devil emperor, talks about Tao with other powerful emperors. Great emperor Qi Yun always exists, and there are often disciples who participate in the understanding of Tao "My predecessor, there..." Gu zhuxuan introduced Zhang Ziling from place to place, but his mood was getting lower and lower. Gu zhuxuan grew up in the legend of the emperor. Gu zhuxuan has been listening to how strong the magic palace thousands of years ago, Gu zhuxuan was also proud of the palace. But when Gu zhuxuan grows up and touches the outside world, Gu zhuxuan understands The magic palace is so terrible. No matter how brilliant those buildings were, how many great saints lived in Gu zhuxuan has never seen it. In Gu zhuxuan''s impression, those buildings It''s always been the way it is. Gu zhuxuan knew the brilliance, all in childhood, from his father''s mouth heard. At that time, Gu zhuxuan naively thought that the magic palace was the first in the world. Gradually, Gu zhuxuan stopped talking, and the whole man became quiet. Zhang Ziling did not speak, but quietly followed Gu zhuxuan, two people a before and after, along the stone ladder up. More than ten minutes later. "My predecessor, here we are." Gu zhuxuan stopped at the Taoist court of the magic palace and said to Zhang Ziling. Maybe I felt that his sudden silence was rather rude. Gu zhuxuan also hurriedly packed up his mood and introduced the magic palace to zhangziling again. However, Zhang Ziling squinted his eyes and looked at the magic palace Taoist court. In the magic palace Taoist court, many disciples have been standing, even the elder of the magic palace. "Elder martial sister, it''s a bad thing!" There are the disciples of the magic palace with sharp eyes. When they see Gu zhuxuan coming back, he hurriedly runs over and cries to Gu zhuxuan. Gu zhuxuan looked at the anxious expression of the disciples of the magic palace, frowning slightly, and asked, "what happened?" "It''s the Qingdu sword school! An elder of Qingdu sword sect came to ask for sin, saying that elder sister you collude with foreign people to kill Qingning! " When it comes to this, the disciple of the magic palace looks at Zhang Ziling behind Gu zhuxuan, and his body trembles, "elder martial sister and elder martial sister The man who killed Qingning, should he not be? " Hearing the words of the disciples of the magic palace, Gu zhuxuan turned around and said to zhangziling: "please leave, here I am!" "No." Zhang Ziling said a quiet sentence, then he went around Gu zhuxuan and went straight to the scene. "My father!" Gu zhuxuan called, but Zhang Ziling did not stop, not hurriedly to go forward. "Elder sister, that is..." The disciples of the magic palace looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, and his eyes were full of doubts."And then!" Gu zhuxuan had no time to explain and chase Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling killed Qingning. It is absolutely impossible for Qingdu sword school to let Zhang Ziling pass. Now Qingdu sword school is looking for a door, which is obviously to arouse teachers and ask for guilt. Although only one elder came to Qingdu sword sect, the elder''s breath was so overwhelming that the disciples of the magic palace could not breathe. "Gu Changqing, if you don''t send a confession to our Qingdu sword today, I will tear down your mountain gate!" The elder of Qingdu sword sect stood in the Taoist court and pointed to a sickly middle-aged man in front of him to drink and scold. The middle-aged man is the current Deputy palace master, Gu zhuxuan''s father, who was once a strong man in Tiangong. Now, due to his stubborn illness, he has fallen into Nirvana triple and four times. The elder of Qingdu sword sect who came to ask for sin is Nirvana seven times, and the breath has already crushed all the elders of the evil palace. The elder of the Qingdu sword sect, with his own strength, pointed to the elders of the demon palace to scold, and no one dared to return his mouth. "Elder Lin, is there any misunderstanding among them?" Gu Changqing was extremely ugly, and asked the elder of Qingdu sword sect. Lin Zhengwei suddenly went to the magic palace to ask for sin, Gu Changqing could not touch his mind. But the magic palace is now weak for a long time. Although it is still ranked as the top three forces in Qingdu City, it is far from the Qing Du sword sect. Now Lin Zhengwei is aggressive, Gu Changqing also dare not to fight Lin Zhengwei. Although the means of the magic palace can still barely subdue a strong man with seven nirvana, but can be afraid of by Changqing It is the Qingdu sword sect behind linzhengwei. Lin Zhengwei''s strength ranks the last among the elder of Qingdu sword sect. They are already reluctant to deal with the last place in the magic palace. If Qingdu sword sect brings them, Gu Changqing really doesn''t know how to deal with it. "Gu Gong, shall we call zhuxuan to ask carefully?" "Yes, Gu palace Lord, elder Lin family have personally come to the door to ask for guilt. It must have happened. Please call zhuxuan to come and clarify it!" "Bamboo Xuan is about to marry into Qingdu sword school. Now that this happened, we should ask quickly, and we should not spoil the harmony between the two schools." A group of demon palace elders were also urged, fearing that the relationship between Qingdu sword sect and the magic palace would break down. Now what the magic palace looks like is clear to all of us that it is no longer the tyrant of the past, now they Seeing the Qingdu sword sect all have to shiver. The magic palace has long been abandoned. Looking at a group of elders let themselves give their daughter out, Gu Changqing is even more angry shaking. All the Qingdu sword schools have been riding on the devil palace and shit. A group of elders are so flattering. Moreover, Gu Changqing is angry at the thought that a group of elders forced Zhu Xuan to marry into Qingdu sword school. "You..." "Qingning, I killed it." When the noise in the Taoist court turned over, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the Taoist court, attracting all people''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 When they heard of their prestige, they saw a young man in black robe standing with his hand in his hand and his expression calm. Gu zhuxuan stood behind zhangziling at a loss, and for a while he didn''t know what to do. "Bamboo Xuan?" Gu Changqing saw Gu zhuxuan standing behind zhangziling, and he was not called by the voice. His expression was a little anxious. Qingdu sword school can not find the door for no reason, and they will never joke about Qingning. Linzhengwei said that Qingning was killed, that Qingning must have been killed, and it must have something to do with Gu zhuxuan. Now Gu zhuxuan appears with a man who claimed to kill Qingning, and Gu Changqing becomes panic in a moment. "You said You killed Qingning? " Linzhengwei squints at Zhang Ziling, and there is danger in the gap between his eyes. "The waste, in order to be unfaithful to the little girl, and to speak badly, is also worthy of death." Zhang Ziling said, looking at linzhengwei indifferently. Zhang Ziling words, the face of the people in the magic palace changed greatly, Gu Changqing''s face was even whiter, and his body Qi was shaking. Wrong? "Linzhengwei, what he said is true?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Gu Changqing directly asked Lin Zhengwei. Lin was in the middle of Witton, and could not answer for a moment. The situation that the restaurant diner asked was clearly that Qingning was very angry and prepared to forcibly run Gu zhuxuan, and was killed. However, he is the first to come to the magic palace to ask for guilt, just to snatch credit, and how can he admit at this time. Thinking about it, Lin Zhengwei again became hard again, looking at Gu Changqing coldly and said: "Gu Changqing, Gu zhuxuan is Qingning''s fiancee, and they are normal to flirt and flirt at ordinary times. The young people are very angry and can understand how to do those things. But now Qingning is killed. How can you explain to me in your magic palace? " "Explain? I''ll give you a confession! " Gu Changqing fell into anger and directly summoned a flying sword and rushed to Lin Zhengwei. "Gu palace master, be calm!" Two elder of the magic palace stopped Gu Changqing and refused to let Gu Changqing take the hand at linzhengwei. "You give me way!" Gu Changqing was very hard to drink to the elder who stopped him, but it was useless. Gu was killed and suppressed by the two elders. If Gu Changqing hurts linzhengwei, the magic palace will be in big trouble. Seeing Gu Changqing stopped, Lin Zhengwei sneered, and then he stopped looking at Zhang Ziling and asked in a cold voice, "do you know what you are talking about?" "Kill a blatant waste." Zhang Ziling calmly replied, as if to kill Qingning as if to kill a dog. "Waste?" Linzhengwei laughed at his anger. "Qingning is twelve years old and 14 years old conggong. Now, when he is 17, he is about to enter Nirvana. It is the first genius in Qingdu city. Even if he looks at the whole green spiritual field, it is a genius. You tell me that Qingning is a waste? How talented are you, please Zhang Ziling was dismissive when he heard Lin Zhengwei''s provocative words. Zhang Ziling began to practice at the age of 12. When he was 13, he was Ning Gong, Nirvana at the age of 15, and he stepped into the heaven palace to fight with the old generation of strong people and killed countless proud sons of heaven. Zhang Ziling took five years to advance to the realm where others could enter through hundreds of years of hard work. It was the only evil doing in xuanxiao mainland at that time, which was wiped out by all the major forces. Finally Zhang Ziling became the youngest emperor in the history of xuanxiao mainland. He was endowed with great talent. Now, some people talk about talent in front of him? Qingning, a genius of this level, Zhang Ziling, a young man, was able to press it to death with a finger when he was three years old. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the speed of cultivation of Qingning is almost the same as waste. "Waste is waste. No matter what you call him genius, it can not change the fact that he is waste." Zhang Ziling did not answer Lin Zhengwei''s question, but made a mockery. "Like you, there is a seven - fold garbage in Nirvana. What qualification is it to bark in front of the demon palace?" Zhang Ziling, as soon as he said it, suddenly made a noise in the Taoist court. Everyone could not believe it. Zhang Ziling dared to say such a word! "Bold! How dare you say such a thing to elder Lin? I don''t care who you are, since you killed Qingning, I kneel down and abandon the cultivation, and return to our magic palace a innocence! " A demon palace elder took the lead in coming out and yelled at Zhang Ziling. "Elder Wu?" Gu Changqing looked at the elder of the magic palace in shock, but he did not expect that the Wu Presbyterian Association took the lead in making a mistake to zhangziling. Although they don''t know who Zhang Ziling is, they can see clearly It is Zhang Ziling who saved Gu zhuxuan. Even if they can''t help Zhang Ziling, they can''t fall into the stone like this? But elder Wu ignored Gu Changqing and continued to say to Zhang Ziling: "we made good relations with Qingdu sword school, and Gu zhuxuan was about to marry into Qingdu sword school. You don''t know where the guy from actually stopped it. It is really damn that he intends to stir up the relationship between our two schools!" Hearing the words of the elder of the magic palace, Zhang Ziling squinted and looked at the elder."You know what school you belong to?" Zhang Ziling''s tone was very cold, as if he could frostbite people, and people around him could not help shivering. "Of course I am the master of the magic palace." Elder Wu straightened his back and said that he was very proud. In his opinion, Zhang Ziling is a village man in the mountains and has no name for himself, which can not be compared with his noble birth. In the xuanxiao continent, free cultivation is the most despised existence. Therefore, most friars will fight to join a sect and gain identity. Even if the devil''s palace has been reduced to a third class force, it is not comparable to the scattered cultivation. "Since you still know that you are the master of the magic palace..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes gradually became cold, "but he is talking for a mining gate. Do you know your shame?" "Children are brave!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lin Zhengwei exploded in an instant, burst out in a violent momentum and roared at Zhang Ziling. A terrible wave swept around, and countless disciples of the devil''s palace retreated in shock. For the people of the Qingdu sword sect, it was once a sect dedicated to mining for the magic palace. This is a black history that can never be mentioned. Now, Zhang Ziling took the initiative to put it forward, and Lin Zhengwei was directly engulfed by anger. "Elder Lin, stop your anger! Since this is caused by our palace, we will handle it properly and give you a satisfactory explanation. " Seeing that Lin Zhengwei was angry, elder Wu quickly flattered Lin Zhengwei and wanted to calm down Lin Zhengwei''s anger. "You''d better give me an account as soon as possible!" Lin Zhengwei suppressed his anger. "In a quarter of an hour, if this person can still stand, I will lead the disciples of Qingdu sword sect to step down your magic palace!" Hearing Lin Zhengwei''s threat, elder Wu''s face suddenly changed. Then he winked at the other elders of the magic palace and asked them to join hands. "I see who dares to do it!" This is Gu Changqing roared out, the fury of the momentum will stop his two magic palace elders to break away, everyone all color. The strong in heaven? "Cough!" Gu Changqing forcibly mobilized his own strength and then pulled the stubborn disease in his body. The whole person''s breath quickly withered, and the breath returned to nirvana. "Dad?" Seeing that Gu Changqing vomited blood, Gu zhuxuan rushed to Gu Changqing and helped him. "Zhuxuan, dad is OK! Don''t worry I''ll get justice for you Gu Changqing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a silly smile to Gu zhuxuan. For the daughter who had no mother since childhood, Gu Changqing would protect her recklessly. Seeing that Gu Changqing has not recovered, Lin Zhengwei and elder Wu are all relieved, and a smile reappears on their faces. As long as it''s not a strong one in Tiangong, it''s easy to do! Elder Wu and the two elders of the magic palace made a wink. Then the two elders approached Gu Changqing and stopped Gu Changqing. "What are you doing?" When Gu Changqing saw the elders stop him, his eyes were full of shock. "Master Gu, this matter concerns the survival of the devil''s palace. You''d better not intervene now!" Elder Wu looked at Gu Changqing faintly. "Qingning is dead. It''s a big event. We must give an account to Qingdu sword school." "Men, take the madman!" As the old saying goes, several elders of the devil''s palace shoot at Zhang Ziling, and their breath is terrible. Seeing several elders of the magic palace rushing to him, Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed. "The devil''s palace is in decline No injustice. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 Four elders of the magic palace rushed to Zhang Ziling, forming a hidden encirclement, leaving Zhang Ziling nowhere to escape! The four elders of the magic Palace are all Nirvana strong people, and they have never lost their siege. "Nine waves of magic flame!" The clothes and robes of the four elders of the magic palace surged, and the black flame spewed out from the palms, forming a blazing fire wave, surging from four directions to Zhang Ziling. The nine waves of magic flame are the only few Nirvana level martial arts skills left in the magic palace. They are the side branches of the emperor''s art deduced from the deduction of the emperor''s art, and have extraordinary power. There are nine fire waves from the palm. One is more powerful than the other. If you cultivate your martial arts to the realm of transformation, you can even threaten the powerful in the heavenly palace. "Even the magic flame nine waves and other unique skills have been used. Is this the only high-level martial arts skill left in your magic palace?" Lin Zhengwei watched the heavy waves of fire surging towards Zhang Ziling. He could not help chuckling at elder Wu. "What elder Lin said is that we are all grieved at the death of Qingning. Now we must take down the murderer as soon as possible and redress the injustice for Qingning!" Elder Wu flattered Lin Zhengwei. Even if Lin Zhengwei did not face the attack of the four magic palace elders, he could also feel the heat contained in the fire wave. "It is worthy of being simplified by the emperor''s skill. It is really extraordinary!" Even when Lin Zhengwei saw the nine waves of magic flame coming out of the four magic palace elders, he could not help but praise him, "find a chance for us to communicate." "If elder Lin is free, you are welcome at any time." Elder Wu was smiling and his face was almost blooming. "Nine waves of magic flame?" Zhang Ziling sighed a little when he saw the four elders attacking. "How could the nine heaven magic flame be changed into this Zhang Ziling whispered, and suddenly a terrible black flame came out of his body, one heavy over the other, which completely engulfed the fire wave and the four magic palace elders. Four magic palace elders, like broken kites, flew out of the fire wave and hit the floor unconscious, their bodies became burnt black. People in the whole magic palace Taoist temple watched the black flame around Zhang Ziling disappear gradually, and everyone fell into a dead silence. All discerning people can see that Zhang Ziling has left his hand. Just now, the temperature they felt from the air was enough to melt the four elders into blood! "Nine, nine heaven magic flame?" Gu Changqing stares at Zhang Ziling, his body trembles violently, and his eyes are filled with fanaticism, as if he has discovered a huge treasure. Jiuchongtian''s magic flame is not like Nirvana level''s jiuchonglang. It was created by Zhang Ziling, the evil emperor 6000 years ago. It can burn saints when it reaches the peak. It is not the supreme martial skill of Nirvana level at all! There are eight levels of martial arts, and martial arts and martial arts also have eight levels, ranging from congenital level to imperial skill. In addition to the imperial skill, other levels of martial arts and martial arts need to reach the corresponding level to fully exert the power of martial arts and martial arts. The reason why emperor''s art is emperor''s art is created by those who are strong in the emperor''s realm. Monks of any level can practice the supreme secret arts. As long as they master the imperial skills, they can play an unimaginable power. It''s easy to kill enemies by crossing the ranks. The emperor''s skill contains the understanding of the heaven and earth road by the strong man in the great emperor''s realm. Every move has the great emperor''s Tao implication. It is the highest skill and skill stronger than the sage level skill. And the jiuchongtian magic flame is the martial arts skill deduced by the devil emperor by using the magic law, which also ranked the top among the three thousand emperor skills in the magic Palace at that time. As early as 3000 years ago in the war, the imperial magic and immortal skills of the magic palace were all lost. Nowadays, all the remaining skills and skills of the magic Palace are deduced by the masters of the magic palace of all ages. The power is too much different from that of the emperor! Once the disciples of the devil''s palace had an emperor''s skill on his side. Now Even Nirvana level martial arts, only elders are qualified to learn. We can imagine how excited Gu Changqing was when he saw the appearance of the martial arts skills suspected of jiuchongtian magic flame! If the magic palace is to rise, that is the key! "Jiuchongtian magic flame?" Hearing Gu Changqing''s words, Lin Zhengwei''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Zhang Ziling carefully. His eyes were full of greed. If the monk is here to teach the magic palace, this is definitely bad news for the Qingdu sword school. However, if this imperial skill is obtained by the Qingdu sword school, the Qingdu sword school will also soar to the sky and completely rush out of the Qingdu capital, and will shine brilliantly in the whole Qingling region and even in the Shenzhou of Tianxuan. "Get the emperor''s skill first, and then remove this man!" Lin Zhengwei made a quick decision and then gave elder Wu a wink. Elder Wu understood Lin Zhengwei''s meaning, and his face was horizontal. He stepped forward and yelled at Zhang Ziling: "daring madman, how do you know my magic palace emperor skill? Don''t you call me soon Hearing elder Wu''s question, Zhang Ziling said faintly, "you are not qualified to know." "It''s really jiuchongtian''s magic flame skill!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s reaction, Gu Changqing affirmed that Zhang Ziling''s martial art just now was jiuchongtian magic flame. Although the power is still a little weak, but the sudden appearance of the emperor''s art is implied It can''t be wrong!"Hum! You don''t have to say that I can guess that it''s a terrible crime to learn our secret arts secretly. You should hand over the imperial skills and then abandon the cultivation. " With both hands on his back, elder Wu looked at Zhang Ziling haughtily. "Finally, it was handed over to Qingdu sword sect to deal with it and ask about Qingning." Although Zhang Ziling has just defeated the four elders of the magic palace with imperial skills, he is only a strong one in Nirvana. Nirvana is in this magic palace. You have to lie down! "All the disciples listen to the order, form an array, help me take this maniac, and take back the secret art of the palace!" At this time, elder Wu already had the right reason to order the disciples of the magic palace. Gu Changqing saw that elder Wu chose to seize the emperor''s art by force. A trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes. The owner of the emperor''s skill might have some intersection with the adults. How could he easily offend him? Gu Changqing just wanted to stop the sound, but Lin Zhengwei strangled his throat with Lingli, unable to make a sound. "Master Gu, it seems that the imperial skills in your magic palace have been stolen by an outsider! However, master Gu can rest assured that our Qingdu sword sect has made good relations with the demon palace generation, and we will certainly help you to take back the imperial skill! " Lin Zhengwei squints at Gu Changqing and says with a smile that half of the transparent lingque flies out on his left hand. "I''ll leave it to elder Wu, and you can have a good look." Lin Zhengwei''s smile made Gu Changqing cold. Gu Changqing stares at Lin Zhengwei, his face flushed, but he can''t move at all. The two elders who stopped Gu Changqing did not know when they had secretly banned him and restricted his action. Gu Changqing is now standing in the same place, unable to speak or move. Even Gu zhuxuan on one side is restrained and unable to struggle. "Deputy palace master, it''s better to give it to elder Wu. He knows it well." The two elders who controlled Gu Changqing were extremely indifferent. Obviously, they made up their minds not to let Gu Changqing interfere with elder Wu. Hear two magic palace elder''s words, Gu Changqing''s eyes also flash a glimmer of despair. Now he finally understood that in this magic palace Many elders have already joined the Qingdu sword sect! No matter what the result of elder Wu''s battle against Zhang Ziling, their magic palace will suffer tremendous losses. After hearing elder Wu''s words, the disciples of the magic palace could not help looking at Gu Changqing. After they found out that Gu Changqing had not made a statement, they also thought that Gu Changqing acquiesced to elder Wu''s words and began to form an array one after another. For the disciples of the devil''s palace, they don''t know what imperial skills are at all. Most of them still use the Qi gathering level skills and martial arts skills. Only a few elites have the skills of condensing palace. Imperial art is too far away for them. To tell you the truth, now the disciples of the devil''s palace can''t understand how the situation develops. The only thing they can do now is to obey orders. A group of disciples of the magic palace formed an array to increase the strength of elder Wu and suppress Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the disciples. However, Zhang Ziling looked at the faces of all the elders in the magic palace, but it became colder and colder. "It seems that I shouldn''t have kept my hands..." "You soft bones, you should not live on earth!" The voice fell down, and a momentum far beyond Nirvana filled Zhang Ziling''s body. Lin Zhengwei and elder Wu felt Zhang Ziling''s momentum at the moment and were shocked. "Heaven, heavenly palace?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 Zhang Ziling''s terror was filled with the momentum, and the array set by the disciples of the demon palace disappeared instantly. Elder Wu''s face was even more difficult to see. If Zhang Ziling is a powerful man in the Tiangong area, the situation is totally different. Nirvana is difficult to enter the heaven palace. Moreover, the gap between nuns and nuns is like a gap. It is impossible to make up for it by the growth of a Dharma array in the district. After feeling Zhang Ziling''s momentum, elder Wu''s war was also disappeared in an instant. Nirvana, heaven palace? Elder Wu can''t imagine what he has won. Linzhengwei began to sweat on his forehead, and the whole man retreated subconsciously. Lin Zhengwei can''t think of it in any way. He killed Qingning It is a powerful man in Tiangong! If you know this, Lin Zhengwei will never come to find the devil palace trouble alone! For his strength, Lin Zhengwei is still quite clear. If Zhang Ziling was a nun of Nirvana, he might still be able to fight one. But, if the other party is a monk of the Tiangong, Lin Zhengwei will not think about it, and run immediately! Bang! Without any hesitation, Lin Zhengwei directly broke the ground, and the whole man turned into a remnant and flew to the gate of the magic palace mountain. Trouble with the powerful in Tiangong? Lin Zhengwei hasn''t lived enough! "Elder Lin?" Elder Wu ran away without even a greeting. He did not flash a bit of panic in his eyes. What do I do when you leave? Feeling the pressure of Zhang Ziling, elder Wu trembled and looked at Zhang Ziling. But Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to elder Wu at this time. He just looked at Lin Zhengwei, who was away from the distance, and raised his hand slightly. "I didn''t expect that there was a strong Tiangong state here. It was a big idea!" Lin Zhengwei thought softly, not from turning his head to see, want to know whether Zhang Ziling has come after. When linzhengwei saw Zhang Ziling still standing in the magic palace Taoist court, he didn''t feel relieved that Zhang Ziling would not find him in trouble. After all, Lin Zhengwei believes that Zhang Ziling has more to deal with with the devil palace than his own enmity with Zhang Ziling. But before Lin Zhengwei laughed, he felt a huge suction from the magic palace Taoist court, and he couldn''t resist it! "Yes, evil!" Almost instantly, Lin Zhengwei was absorbed hard and hit heavily on the ground under the eyes of all people. Bang! The powerful shock waves swept around, and the disciples of the magic palace retreated back and could not bear the impact. Elder Wu was also facing the impact of Lin Zhengwei, and flew out directly and rolled several circles on the ground. The two elders who trapped Gu Changqing and Gu zhuxuan were also shocked by the shock wave from the impact of Lin Zhengwei. Gu Changqing and Gu zhuxuan were so out of their trap and could move. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at linzhengwei who fell on the ground, and with a hand, Lin Zhengwei was caught in his hand by Zhang Ziling and was pinched by his neck. "You have to be dealt with before you deal with your family." Zhang Ziling looked at Lin Zhengwei and smiled ferociously, and his eyes were red and bright, and the killing was filled with meaning. "Home, family affairs?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lin Zhengwei''s painful eyes also flashed through shock, "who are you, who are you?" Powerful, with the lost magic arts of the magic palace, lamenting the decline of the palace, disappointed by the performance of the elders of the magic palace, and also called it Dealing with family affairs? Thinking of these, Lin Zhengwei always felt that he was about to guess Zhang Ziling''s identity. However, Zhang Ziling did not give Lin Zhengwei enough time to guess, but five fingers. Click! Lin Zhengwei''s neck was broken by Zhang Ziling, and the breath of the whole person disappeared rapidly. Lin Zhengwei had a loose eyes and broken the inner palace. Linzhengwei, the seven powerful Nirvana Death. With the body of linzhengwei slowly falling to the ground, the people of the magic Palace also directly hit a spirit. Some of the powerful people who secretly cast themselves in the Qingdu sword sect were shocked and terrified. The sudden emergence of the Tiangong powerful disrupted everyone''s plans. Gu zhuxuan is even bigger and has a small mouth. She really didn''t expect to save her in the restaurant. She was so powerful! You know, the strongest of Qingdu sword school is just the palace of heaven. Gu Changqing has not been seriously ill and his strength is at its peak, and the magic palace can still compete with Qingdu sword school for a high level. The decline of the magic palace again is due to Gu Changqing''s serious illness, and the sharp decline in strength began. The magic palace without top-ranking strong people is restricted in the fight with Qingdu sword school. The power and resources of the palace are also eroded a little bit, which eventually leads to the situation of all aspects of the rolling of the magic Palace by the Qingdu sword school. It can be said that the powerful people of the Tiangong have great significance for one side of the forces.Now, a master of the magic arts created by the devil emperor thousands of years ago, and with the strength of at least the heavenly palace, appears in the magic palace, and also saves the eldest martial sister of the magic palace. He is merciless to the Qingdu sword sect Zhang Ziling''s way of doing things makes people in the magic palace feel a little strange. They always feel that Zhang Ziling has an inexplicable connection with them. Elder Wu struggled to get up from the ground and saw Lin Zhengwei''s soft body lying on the ground. His legs began to soften and he faintly felt that he was urinating. "How, how could it be so?" As soon as he thought of his attitude towards Zhang Ziling, he felt that everything was changing. It''s over. However, before elder Wu''s action, Gu Changqing was the first to come to Zhang Ziling, bowed to Zhang Ziling and said, "master, what is the relationship between you and the palace master?" In Gu Changqing''s opinion, such a strong man can only be an old friend of the palace master. Zhang Ziling''s face softened. Zhang Ziling was satisfied with the whole palace. Only Gu Changqing and Gu zhuxuan were left. As for others, I don''t say that the palace is so decayed that it is impossible to recruit talents with excellent talent. But for the management of the palace, that group of elders In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, it''s just mud! Just now, Zhang Ziling has given enough time for the elder of the magic palace to show up. Except for a few who are still calm and have not helped the Qingdu sword sect, the other elders have almost become slaves of the Qingdu sword sect, constantly making small moves to please Lin Zhengwei. Especially elder Wu! The elder of the devil''s palace is still like this. Zhang Ziling really can''t imagine how those old top forces used to laugh at the magic palace. Bow down to flattery for a small and unworthy sect The spirit of the devil''s palace has been ruined. If Zhang Ziling doesn''t come back, I''m afraid it will take another few decades It''s hard to tell if the palace is still there. "What''s your name? Where is it? Why not come out? " Zhang Ziling did not answer Gu Changqing''s words, but asked Gu Changqing indifferently. The tone was cold. It''s daunting. Although Gu Changqing''s performance is still grudging, the whole demon palace has been rotten. As the vice Lord of the palace, Zhang Ziling will naturally be angry. And that from the beginning to the end did not come out of the palace master, Zhang Ziling must say well! If the master of the magic palace has no reason to say in the past, Zhang Ziling will let him know What kind of responsibility should the Lord of the demon palace take! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 "This..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s problem, Gu Changqing''s face also did not flash a little hesitation. Gu Changqing thought Zhang Ziling and the palace Lord were friends, so they came to help the magic palace. But now, from what Zhang Ziling said, he obviously did not know the palace master. A strange strong man will come to help them for no reason? Gu Changqing believes that there is no such good thing in the world. The strange strong will come with some purpose. For a while, Gu began to be wary of Zhang Ziling. Now the magic palace is weak. Any strong person can bully the magic palace arbitrarily. In addition, the magic palace is the emperor''s door Taoist system. Many people think there are also immortal weapons and magic weapons in the palace, and the secret medicine of emperor skill is still in the palace. Almost every other time, the treasure house of the magic palace will be looted by the powerful. Now, the book collection Pavilion of the magic palace has only some rubbish martial arts and skills. A little precious is taken away. The most advanced skill of the hall is Nirvana level. Gu Changqing can cultivate the heaven Palace by Nirvana level skill, which is a miracle. At the beginning, Zhang Ziling, the emperor of the devil, visited the forbidden areas to bury the earth and obtained the secret treasure of the immortal Scripture, which was also a piece that was lost. Gu Changqing has announced that there is no treasure in the palace for more than one time. However, there are still many strong people who don''t believe evil to visit the palace for various reasons. After all, the magic palace is the Taoist system of the devil. Most people in xuanxiao mainland believe that there are also top-level emperor skills in the palace, so that the genius will emerge in the sky, and then lead the palace to its glory once lifting his weight. Gu Changqing has been the most evil in the 3000 years of the magic palace. But he has only been in the heaven palace, and his cultivation can never be improved. Relying on Nirvana level skill, even the holy daughter of the top Holy Land in xuanxiao mainland wants to cultivate into the heaven palace, and still hopes are slim. Obviously, Gu Changqing has now regarded Zhang Ziling as a powerful man who covets the treasures of the magic palace, but only means are different from other powerful ones. And the emperor skill that Zhang Ziling mastered, in Gu Changqing''s view, may also learn from which place. In the war 3000 years ago, the sage of the magic palace died and injured, the Sutra pavilion was destroyed, and the emperor and the immortal technique flowed all over the xuanxiao continent, occupied by numerous powerful people. However, if it is not for the destruction of the Sutra Pavilion and the immortal skill of the magic palace is lost, I''m afraid the magic palace will not survive now. The evil and fortune depend on each other. No one can say that the magic arts and immortals method of the magic palace is lost. It is good or bad for the magic palace. "My predecessor, the current Lord of the magic palace is Ren Tian. It has been closed for 100 years. No one can contact the palace master. If the elder wants to see the palace master, I''m afraid it will disappoint the elder. " Although Gu Changqing gave birth to Zhang Ziling, however, Zhang saved zhuxuan anyway, and even helped the magic palace solve the problem. Gu Changqing could not refuse to answer Zhang Ziling''s question, so he had to bow to Zhang Ziling and said in a proper way. Zhang Ziling naturally sees the guard in Changqing''s speech, but Zhang doesn''t care. The magic palace is so weak, as the Deputy palace leader Gu Changqing has his own guard, is also normal. He did not continue to ask Gu Changqing, Zhang Ziling just turned around and looked at a group of demon palace elders indifferently. The palace Lord put it aside for a while, and solved the mud first. Gu Changqing did not understand what Zhang Ziling would do, and asked Zhang Ziling tentatively, "elder generation?" "Kneel down." Zhang Ziling did not speak much, but he just spit two words in his mouth. Gu Changqing was a little stunned. Zhang Ziling''s words, as if no law, after the elders heard, all people can not restrain their own body impulse, kneel down to Zhang Ziling. The disciples of the magic palace were shocked to see the elders who knelt down by qibrush, and their brains were blank. Why Kneeling down? The disciples of the magic palace didn''t feel the pressure of Zhang Ziling at all, nor felt any spiritual fluctuation in the surrounding space. That is to say, Zhang Ziling did not use any external force, so that a group of demon palace elders voluntarily knelt down! Gu Changqing saw the picture before him, and he was dumbfounded. Even a group of demon palace elders are also confused at this moment, I don''t know why I kneel down. The scene on the magic palace Taoist court is really too strange. Hundreds of disciples of the magic palace stood outside, and watched ten elders knelt in front of Zhang Ziling, and two or three older elders stood in their place in a confused way. Gu Changqing suddenly had a very bad feeling in his heart. He asked Zhang Ziling, "the former and the elder? This is... " But Zhang Ziling did not answer Gu Changqing, but calmly walked forward to elder Wu. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s indifferent expression, elder Wu knelt on the ground began to tremble and his heart was filled with infinite fear. Although elder Wu doesn''t know why he kneels down, elder Wu knows The powerful people in the palace came here, and they never came to find him to recite the old."Please forgive me, master..." Bang! As soon as the old saying of Wu came out, Zhang Ziling slapped elder Wu, and all the disciples in the magic palace subconsciously closed their eyes. The loud clapping sound reverberated in the Taoist temple, and everyone who heard it felt extremely painful. Elder Wu''s left face swelled instantly. Seeing that Zhang Ziling suddenly started, Gu Changqing rushed forward to stop Zhang Ziling and cried out: "master, you want to..." But before Gu Changqing finished speaking, he saw Zhang Ziling''s icy eyes. Gu Changqing just looked at Zhang Ziling''s eyes and felt that he had fallen into the ice of the far north and his consciousness was frozen. Don''t know what to say for a while, Gu Changqing is so silent. "Step back." Zhang Ziling said quietly, let Gu Changqing''s body tremble. Dare not stay in the same place, Gu Changqing just looked at elder Wu in a hurry, it is to return to the original place. Zhang Ziling''s strength is really terrible. Just now Gu Changqing even had an illusion that Zhang Ziling wanted to He can smooth out the palace in an instant. After Gu Changqing retreated, the kneeling elders finally knew that no one could help themselves, kowtowed to Zhang Ziling and begged for mercy. Others don''t know, but they know it There are more than ten people kneeling down They are all people who collude with Qingdu sword sect! The disciples of the devil''s palace looked at the elders kneeling for mercy, and their mood was extremely complicated. Those elders are their masters. Although they usually practice by themselves, they can''t see their master at all. But now the elders kneel down to beg for mercy, and the disciples in the magic Palace are also very uncomfortable. They have not yet understood what happened. Elders, why kneel down? Gu Changqing, who is behind Zhang Ziling, is also very miserable at the moment. Looking at the elders who kowtow and beg for mercy, he is in a struggle. No matter how strong Zhang Ziling is, all the elders of the palace kowtow to an outsider and beg for mercy, which has already made the palace lose its face. "You Who is it? " Gu Changqing looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and clenched his fist. Even if Zhang Ziling saved zhuxuan and killed Zhang Zhengwei, even if the elders of the magic palace were wrong But Zhang Ziling is still an outsider. If the elder of the magic palace colludes with the Qingdu sword sect, it should be punished by the magic palace! Now, the elder of the demon palace kowtows to an outsider for mercy. If it comes out The devil''s palace will definitely be a laughing stock for everyone. Never allow Gu Changqing''s eyes became firm, and the silent spiritual power in his body began to surge. "Dad?" Gu zhuxuan felt the change of Gu Changqing''s momentum, and her face suddenly changed. "Dad, stop it!" "No matter who you are Even if I die, I will never allow the palace to suffer such a humiliation Gu Changqing drank a lot, and the spiritual power that had been suppressed because of the stubborn disease broke out completely at this moment. The power of the powerful in Tiangong is surging in the Taoist field! Heaven and earth change! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 Zhang Ziling noticed the power of Gu Changqing, frowned slightly and turned to look. Perhaps because of the stubborn disease, Gu Changqing forced to use his own strength, a head of black hair became snow-white, the whole body hair all faded black. "Dad..." Gu zhuxuan looked at Gu Changqing''s present appearance. Her eyes were red and her tears were flowing. Once upon a time, some medical practitioners said that Gu Changqing had an incurable disease. Unless it was the sage who helped Gu Changqing exchange blood and bone, he would have to wait for death slowly. Moreover, once Gu Changqing uses too strong power, the restless spiritual power will affect Gu Changqing''s stubborn diseases and accelerate his death. Therefore, Gu Changqing will never use the power of Tiangong realm until the critical moment. Gu zhuxuan once secretly asked the doctor about his father. Medical practitioners once replied: "take care of the situation in the main body of the palace. If you force the use of spiritual power and the power of the heavenly palace, within a quarter of an hour..." "Must die!" Now Gu zhuxuan saw Gu Changqing burst out with all his strength, and the whole person was in a panic, crying and praying for Gu Changqing not to be impulsive. However, with the strength of Gu zhuxuan, it is impossible to get close to the powerful one in Tiangong. Gu zhuxuan can only watch Gu Changqing die. Kneeling on the ground, elder Wu saw Gu Changqing burst out the momentum of the sky, his face also showed the color of ecstasy, and he quickly roared: "palace master, help me quickly!" Gu Changqing didn''t pay attention to elder Wu. He just looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a deep voice: "master, although I don''t know what your purpose is, I will never see you trample on the dignity of the magic palace as the vice Lord of the magic palace!" "Of course, those elders deserve to die, but this is also our own business. Now, elder, if you let the elders kowtow in front of you and beg for mercy, you are trampling on the dignity of our palace." "Although our magic palace has been weak for a long time, it is still the imperial orthodoxy with a history of thousands of years. You are not allowed to insult our magic palace like this!" "If you give up, we will still treat you with courtesy and treat you as your honored guest." "If you insist on humiliating my palace, I will defend the glory of the devil''s palace even if I fight this cheap life!" Gu Changqing''s words are sonorous and powerful, which reverberates in the Taoist temple and infects many disciples of the magic palace. Several old elders of the palace who were still standing moved slightly. They were silent for a moment, then burst out their Nirvana momentum. They took a step forward, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "if you insist on your own way, even if you are fighting for our humble life, we should protect the glory of the devil emperor in the magic palace." "Don''t insult the orthodoxy of the imperial clan!" After several standing elders came out, a group of disciples of the devil''s palace became resolute at the moment. They were not afraid of the momentum of Zhang Ziling''s heavenly palace and took a step forward one after another. All the disciples of the demon palace, the weak momentum of gathering Qi State, gathered together, and even gathered into a strong momentum and oppressed Zhang Ziling. "The orthodoxy of the imperial clan should not be disgraced. If the elder insists on his own way and insults our demon palace, we should protect the glory of the devil''s palace even if we lose our humble lives!" Hundreds of disciples of the magic palace drank in unison. The voice was so loud that it even overwhelmed several elders of Nirvana! The kneeling elders were staring at the disciples in the magic palace. Their eyes suddenly turned red, and their hearts were filled with guilt. Imperial orthodoxy They are the devil''s palace, descendants of the devil emperor Zhang Ziling, and the elders of the imperial clan. Today, however, they submit to the sanliu sword sect and flatter the children. As the elders of the demon palace "Damn it!" The kneeling elders clenched their fists, and the muddy tears left along their cheeks. Regret! There was endless regret in their hearts. Don''t disgrace the orthodoxy of the imperial clan Even the children in the natural world understand the truth, but they have long forgotten it. They, as the elders of the magic palace, have been insulting the palace by turning to the Qingdu sword sect! Something must be done Make amends! The elders kneeling around looked at the disciples who had not seen many faces, and their eyes gradually became firm. The silent spiritual power in the elders began to work. "What are you doing, all of you?" Elder Wu looked at the disciples of the magic palace and suddenly felt that the situation seemed to be out of control. In case you get angry with the strong in Tiangong He will die first! "Are you crazy? What can''t be disgraced? You''ve angered your predecessors. You''re all going to die! Don''t get down on your knees and admit your mistake to the elder! " Elder Wu growled, his expression distorted. "Master, don''t be angry, I''ll let them not make a fool of themselves!" Elder Wu said to Zhang Ziling in fear, but Zhang Ziling did not pay any attention to elder Wu. The situation is out of control, which makes elder Wu extremely scared. "No Elder Wu, you are wrong. " Behind elder Wu, a deep voice rang out."Elder punishment?" Elder Wu turned his head in shock and looked at the kneeling elders, "you?" "Imperial orthodoxy Do not insult. " The powerful momentum of elder Xing''s body surged, and the power of Nirvana broke out. In elder Wu''s shocked eyes, elder Xing slowly stood up. Elder Wu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his wrinkled face was full of shock! "No way! How can you stand up? " Elder Wu can''t believe that elder Wu, whose strength is weaker than him, can stand up in front of the strong in Tiangong! "The orthodoxy of the imperial clan should not be disgraced." "Mr. Jin? Elder Xu? " Elder Wu saw that two more elders stood up. "Don''t insult the orthodoxy of the imperial clan!" "Don''t insult the orthodoxy of the imperial clan!" One after another kneeling elders, with red eyes, stood up from the ground, and their powerful momentum twisted together. "How could..." Elder Wu was shocked to see one elder after another standing up, with a blank brain. He doesn''t understand Why? Why can they stand up? Why do you have no desire to stand up? Why can''t you move your knees? Elder Wu began to tremble. In the end Why? "Master, even if we are guilty, even if we are cowards This is still the internal affairs of the magic palace. We will ask the palace master to make amends. It is up to the palace master to decide whether to die or not to practice! We have no complaints "But! If the elder insisted on us kneeling down and insulting us in the devil''s palace Then we, even if we lose our damned lives, we will defend the glory of the devil''s palace and the devil emperor A group of elders who stood up broke out the terrible power of Nirvana, and drank to Zhang Ziling with determination in their eyes. Lose your life What to save! All the people in the devil''s palace, with all their momentum, broke out the power beyond the realm of the heavenly palace, making the sky full of thunder and clouds, and the magic palace Mountain Gate''s spiritual power was restless. You can see the whole Qingdu City, above the magic palace Endless thunderstorm condensation! Gu zhuxuan was staring at Gu Changqing, the elders, younger martial brothers and sisters Tears welled up again. Gu chuxuan clenched her fist and clenched her teeth. Looking at Zhang Ziling, Gu took a step forward. Very firm. "Master, even if you save me, defeat Qingdu sword sect But if you insist on letting the elders kneel and trample on the dignity of the palace Even if zhuxuan fought for his life, he would defend the glory of the devil''s palace and the devil emperor "We must not be insulted by the orthodoxy of the imperial clan." Gu zhuxuan''s clear drink was integrated into the sonorous and powerful voice of the people in the magic palace, and the terrible momentum of the palace surged in the sky. For the first time, Gu Changqing felt the integrity of the disciples of the magic palace. Gu Changqing''s tears fell from his cheek and his mouth was slightly hooked. "Master, make a choice." Gu Changqing looked at Zhang Ziling with firm eyes, "is it war or retreat?" Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Gu Changqing, a pair of eyes as black as ink, very deep. No one can see through what Zhang Ziling is thinking. "The orthodoxy of the imperial clan should not be disgraced..." Zhang Ziling read a word in his mouth, then a trace of relief flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily rose. "I thought you all forgot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 "Master?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Gu Changqing could not help but flash a little doubt in his eyes. This What exactly does that mean? "It''s not interesting Put it all away. " Zhang Ziling became calm again, and his anger disappeared. Before the people in the magic palace react, they find that the spiritual power in their body stops suddenly, and the restless spiritual power in the Taoist temple is instantly calmed down. "Is this?" Gu Changqing was shocked to look at his hands. At this moment, all his spiritual power burst back into his body, and his realm fell back to nirvana. Seeing his uncontrollable power, Gu Changqing set off a tremendous wave in his heart. He has never seen someone who can control the power of others! If Zhang Ziling suddenly withdraws their strength when the two sides fight Gu Changqing couldn''t imagine what the consequences would be. Martial arts have no spiritual power to support, but they will bite the people who use them. "Don''t worry, just let you stop for a while." Zhang Ziling looked at Gu Changqing and chuckled, "since you are so firm, how to deal with these people is up to you." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Gu Changqing''s face showed ecstatic color, and quickly gave thanks to Zhang Ziling. For Gu Changqing, it''s natural not to offend this mysterious power. Nowadays, the palace is weak, and Zhang Ziling''s powerful means show that if the devil''s palace really fights Zhang Ziling, it''s not sure whether it will exist after today. It was a bit impulsive just now, but Gu Changqing didn''t regret it. The palace has been repressed for so long. The situation just now has greatly promoted the unity of the palace. In any case, after the venting just now, the spirit and spirit of the disciples in the devil''s Palace are much better, and there is a faint atmosphere of great power. "Great! Thank you for not killing me! I will be a good man in the future! Work honestly for the palace After Zhang Ziling promised to let them go, elder Wu also completely relaxed and kowtowed to Zhang Ziling. The nearest one to Zhang Ziling just now was elder Wu. He knew better than anyone how terrible Zhang Ziling was. All the people in the magic Palace are probably not Zhang Ziling''s opponents. Now elder Wu''s happiness for the rest of his life has made his whole life void. When they saw elder Wu kowtow to Zhang Ziling alone, they couldn''t help but smoke. For a while, they didn''t know what to say. They just Didn''t he make trouble to Zhang Ziling just because he didn''t kowtow? Now elder Wu kowtowed to Zhang Ziling again after the success of all the people, which made people feel that everything they had done was in vain. Zhang Ziling looked at elder Wu calmly and did not say anything. He just waved his hand. In kowtow, elder Wu unconsciously turned into ashes and dissipated. As if elder Wu had never existed in this world, Gu Changqing''s eyes changed slightly when he saw elder Wu disappear. He even said, "elder, elder Wu, he..." "Take me to your palace master." After killing elder Wu, Zhang Ziling did not explain much, just said a little. Gu Changqing was in trouble again, and pressed the death of elder Wu in his heart. He reminded Zhang Ziling in a low voice: "master, the palace master is closed. He won''t..." "Take me to your palace master. These elders are at your disposal." Zhang Ziling interrupted Gu Changqing''s words with an unquestionable tone. Gu Changqing was stunned. Then he sighed a little. He sighed that he couldn''t escape this time. He had to say to Zhang Ziling: "master, no one of us can get in touch with him. I can only take him to the place where he is shut up. As for whether the palace master will come out to see the master, we can''t decide." "Just take me there." Zhang Ziling didn''t care what Gu Changqing said, and said lightly. Hearing what Zhang Ziling said, Gu Changqing no longer spoke much. He just told the disciples of the magic palace to detain all the elders, and then led Zhang Ziling the way. "Master, this way, please." Gu Changqing''s tone was respectful and did not dare to be presumptuous. Gu Changqing thought that he could not do it even in his heyday. Judging from what elder Wu did just now, he was really damned. Because of Zhang Ziling''s strength, Gu Changqing can only stop investigating. "Well." Gu Changqing leads the way in front of him, and Zhang Ziling follows Gu Changqing in a quiet way. Gu zhuxuan and some curious disciples of the devil''s Palace also couldn''t resist. They secretly followed Gu Changqing and Zhang Ziling to see if Zhang Ziling could see the palace master. After all, the master of the magic palace has been closed for a hundred years. None of the disciples of this generation have ever seen the master of the palace. Now a mysterious strong man comes to the palace to name their master. "Ah, elder martial sister, do you think that strange elder can see our palace master?" She asked the disciple in a low voice."It''s hard to say..." Gu zhuxuan shook her head and frowned slightly. "The elder is really powerful, and the means are weird. From the performance of the elder, he seems to have something to do with our demon palace." "But our palace master has been closed for a hundred years, and we have no means to contact him. Unless he comes out, no one can see him." "I think this elder will come back in vain." Some disciples of the devil''s palace don''t believe that Zhang Ziling can see the master of the palace. After all, even the palace master has not come out of the palace for such a long time. How can the master of the demon palace leave the pass alone? "I feel the same way! Maybe the palace master is in a critical period of breakthrough and has cut off all external connections. Even if the master knows the master, I''m afraid he doesn''t know. " A group of disciples of the devil''s palace secretly kept up with them, and they did not think that Zhang Ziling would see their master. Gu Changqing walked slowly in the front, glancing back from time to time to observe Zhang Ziling''s expression. However, after Zhang Ziling killed elder Wu, the whole person became calm. Gu Changqing could not see any emotion from Zhang Ziling''s face. "Excuse me for asking. Do you know our master?" When he was about to reach the place of Rentian''s seclusion, Gu Changqing could not help but stop to look at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling just looked at Gu Changqing calmly and did not answer. After waiting for a while, Gu Changqing did not wait for Zhang Ziling''s answer, and he did not stop and went on. "I don''t know." After Gu Changqing walked for a while, Zhang Ziling''s words rang out in Gu Changqing''s ears, letting Gu Changqing slightly pause. Without too much stay, Gu Changqing smiles and speeds up his own pace. Although the answer is somewhat unexpected to Gu Changqing, but In the end, the answer is. The master may be a strong man who has the old master of the palace. If so, the elder Is it the strong one in Zhenwu? At the thought of this, Gu Changqing tried to hide his shock, but he didn''t dare to think about it any more. More than ten minutes later. "Sir, here we are." Gu Changqing stopped in front of a stone gate and turned to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling nodded and then looked at the stone gate. Perhaps because of the long history, the stone gate has been covered with moss, Zhang Ziling gently on the stone gate, is to wipe a thick layer of ash, it is obvious that no one has cleaned it for a long time. "We didn''t send anyone to clean up because the palace master told us not to come here if nothing happened." Gu Changqing saw that Zhang Ziling''s attention fell on the dust around the stone gate and whispered. "Well." Zhang Ziling didn''t care. "Master, the palace master is inside. There are prohibitions around. We can''t get in touch with them." Gu Changqing explained again. "Well." Zhang Ziling stood quietly in front of the stone gate with his hands on his back and whispered softly. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s strange behavior, Gu Changqing''s eyes were full of doubts, but Gu Changqing did not dare to say more, so he stood quietly behind Zhang Ziling. As long as Zhang Ziling did not intend to destroy Shimen, Gu Changqing let Zhang Ziling stand there. "What are you doing "The palace master didn''t come out. Did you really see the elder?" "I knew it would be like this. The elder is strong, but the strong ones who came to our magic palace before were not absent. Didn''t those people come to see the master of the palace?" A group of disciples of the devil''s palace whispered, some doubted, others said they were not surprised. Among the murmurs of the disciples of the demon palace, Gu Changqing''s doubts became more and more intense, and he was staring at Zhang Ziling''s back. Master What do you want? "Boom!" However, when Gu Changqing''s doubts reached the extreme, the stone gate in front of Zhang Ziling opened slowly! Seeing the stone gate that started to move, Gu Changqing''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the whole scene became silent in an instant. Palace master Out of the customs? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 When the stone gate opened, an old man with long hair and shawl and cloth clothes stood at the stone gate. The old man''s face was cold and his breath was ethereal. As soon as he appeared in front of the public, the powerful breath swept through the whole magic palace and changed the color of the people. Gu Changqing saw the old man appear, eyes suddenly red up, the body began to shake because of excitement. Out of the customs! For a hundred years, Gu Changqing thought that the leader of the palace had already died. "Palace master!" Seeing the old man appear, Gu Changqing could no longer restrain his excitement and knelt down to salute the old man. Other disciples of the demon palace did not expect to see the master go out of the pass. After Gu Changqing knelt down, they also knelt down to the old man. "Welcome the palace master out of the pass!" The faces of the disciples of the demon palace were full of joy and tears. Their palace master''s breath is beyond their imagination. Now the palace master''s exit may mean The rise of the magic palace! However, the old man did not pay attention to the people in the magic palace. He looked at Zhang Ziling with muddy eyes. Tears flooded his eyes, and his breath began to become extremely unstable. "Big, big..." The old man trembled and bowed deeply to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked at the old man calmly. He didn''t see any waves in his eyes. He seemed to have known for a long time that the old man would do this. "Take me in." Although his voice was not heavy, Zhang Ziling''s voice was not heavy, but his tone was full of momentum that could not be rejected. Seeing the present scene, Gu Changqing was stunned and looked at Zhang Ziling. Don''t you know the master? Not only Gu Changqing, but all the disciples of the demon palace were stunned. They didn''t expect that their powerful master He was bowing to Zhang Ziling. Who is he? "Yes, my lord This way, please Ren Tian bowed to Zhang Ziling again and then made a gesture of invitation. Zhang Ziling did not speak. He stepped forward with his hands and went deep into the stone gate. After that, Ren Zi Ling didn''t follow Zhang Ziling. "Palace master!" Gu Changqing saw Ren Tian walk into the stone gate and couldn''t help calling out. Any day stopped, bent back, did not turn around. "Evergreen It''s been a hundred years of hard work for you. " Ren, looking at his face, asked: "the old man''s back is falling Who is it? " Hearing Gu Changqing''s question, Ren Tian was silent for a moment, and did not answer. He just carried his hands and walked slowly towards the stone gate. "Boom -" the stone gate starts again and closes slowly. Gu Changqing watched Ren Tian''s figure gradually covered by the stone gate. Before the stone gate was completely closed, Gu Changqing and the disciples of the magic palace did not get the answer. Looking at the closed stone gate, Gu Changqing became a little confused. He knelt down in front of the stone gate and didn''t know what to do. "Evergreen..." At this time, Ren Tian''s hoarse voice rang out in Gu Changqing''s ears and all the disciples in the magic palace around him. "Palace master." Gu Changqing immediately fell to the ground with five bodies. "From now on, everything in the palace will be different." Ren Tian''s voice can not hide the excitement, reverberating around. Gu Changqing was slightly shocked. Gradually, Ren Tian''s voice disappeared and the stone gate became quiet. Gu Changqing got up, but still knelt in front of the stone gate, and whispered: "everything is different?" Gu Changqing''s eyes gradually become deep. "Father, are we now?" Gu zhuxuan went to Gu Changqing, looked at the closed stone gate with a complicated look and called softly. The elder who saved himself is really mysterious. "We''ll wait here." Gu Changqing is still kneeling, "waiting for the palace master and the elder to come out." "Yes." Gu zhuxuan whispered a reply, then went to Gu Changqing and knelt down. None of the disciples of the demon palace got up. All of them knelt quietly outside the stone gate, thinking about the things inside the stone gate. Inside the stone gate. Different from what the disciples imagined, the stone gate was not a dark and narrow environment, but a different world. The stone gate has blue sky, soft sunshine, and a small wooden building with other courtyard. In front of the wooden building is a chic courtyard with a stone table and two stone benches. On the stone table, there is a wine pot and two wine cups. Beside the stone table, there is a withered peach tree, which can be supported by several sticks. Although the courtyard is clean, it can not hide the dilapidated. There are cracks in the walls around, and there are smooth bluestone steps in front of the wooden building, on which the wooden door is slightly opened. Apart from the long history, there is nothing special about this wooden courtyard. It''s a normal place to live. Zhang Ziling stood in the middle of the courtyard, looking at the familiar and strange scene around, quite a bit nostalgic.This courtyard is the place where Zhang Ziling used to rest. The crooked peach tree was planted by Zhang Ziling. The ancient stone table was polished by Zhang Ziling. Ten thousand years Ten thousand years have passed since the establishment of the magic palace. It was more than 5000 years since Zhang Ziling left. Ren Tian waddled into the courtyard, his whole body had no strong breath when he came out of the stone gate, and the whole person looked more like an ordinary rickets old man. Seeing Zhang Ziling standing in the courtyard, Ren Tian went to Zhang Ziling and knelt down carefully, not daring to make any noise. "Palace master! You finally Come back. " Ren Tian''s voice is hoarse and his tears are full of tears. Zhang Ziling looked at Ren Tian calmly, breathing gently, as if without any feelings. "What about him?" Zhang Ziling spoke softly. "Master, he is in the house and can''t come out, so let me come out to meet the palace master." Ren Tian cried and said to Zhang Ziling. "I have been in charge of the palace for 376 years and served the master for 237 years. One hundred years ago, he was seriously ill and bedridden. So I closed the stone gate and took care of the master with all my heart. " Hearing Ren Tian''s words, Zhang Ziling was silent and looked up into the wooden house without leaving. Ren Tian saw this, and quickly continued to tremble and say: "the Lord of the palace, the master said that for five thousand years, he has been cleaning this other courtyard and watering the peach tree every day." "The Lord of the palace, the master said that since 3000 years ago, the devil''s palace experienced turmoil, and he was seriously injured and completely lived in seclusion here." "Palace master, the peach tree is withered, it is a small ability. After the master was bedridden, the little one didn''t take good care of it. It hasn''t bloomed for a hundred years "Palace master, after the master was bedridden, I carefully maintained the wooden building every day, but my ability was not good. Although the wooden courtyard remained the same, many things lost their function." "Palace master, the master is out of his mind, and his life is about to be broken. But the master talks about the palace master every day. " Ren Tian cried and said, tears have wet lapel, voice hoarse. Zhang Ziling listened quietly and looked at the door of the wooden house. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t speak, Ren Tian quickly stood up and said to Zhang Ziling, "palace master, I''ll take you in." Zhang Ziling carried his hands on his back and spoke faintly, "no more." Ren Tian''s eyes were red and swollen. He looked along Zhang Ziling''s line of sight. His pupils shrank suddenly, and his tears burst like a flood. A skinny old man with sparse white hair and turbid eyes moved out of the cabin with a crutch. The old man raised his head with difficulty, his hands and legs shaking, his eyes staring at him as if he wanted to see Zhang Ziling clearly. Zhang Ziling looked at the old man calmly, his eyes as black as ink, as deep as the vast starry sky. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s young face, the old man''s turbid eyes were wet with tears, and his body trembled more and more. "Master, master Back, back? " The old man''s voice is weak, such as the candle will be extinguished. Looking at the old man''s shaking body, Zhang Ziling could not help but feel a little wet. "Well, back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 Five thousand years ago, the nine Xuantian magic palace! A young man in his twenties and a teenager in his teens. The young people in black robes, their eyes are cold and they look at the millions of living beings below. The young man, with a childish face, was dressed in a jewel of Liuguang, and looked at Zhang Ziling''s back with tears running. "Master, are you really going?" The young voice is hoarse, wipe tears constantly, the voice contains endless. "Well." The crack of endless force was surging over the young man''s palace, nodding gently. The sky crack is a space crack that young people have made for thousands of years to draw the artifact. Young man: "when will you come back, sir?" Young man: "maybe tomorrow, maybe after a thousand years, or maybe Never come. " Young man: "then I will always wait for the Lord in the magic palace. At the beginning, the master saved me from the monster group, dressed me, fed me, and taught me to practice. I have already vowed I will live my life, my next life, my next life Always the servant of the master! " Young man: "you don''t have to wait for me. I will give you the magic palace." Young man: "the magic palace is always the master. I will manage it well for him. The people you have told me, and the magic warriors of the magic palace, I will make good distribution to ensure that the magic palace will be inherited and let all people dare not come in disorder. I want the magic palace to continue and wait for the master to return. " Young man: "follow you." Young man: "I will live in your cabin and help him take care of the peach tree." Young man: "don''t worry about it. You have a great talent. You are the most hopeful person in the magic palace to be the great emperor. You should be absorbed in cultivation." Young man: "master, you are assured that everything in the magic palace will be managed well! I will be the great emperor when you come back! " Young man: "OK!" ¡­¡­ Inside the stone gate, in the other courtyard of the wooden house. Zhang Ziling looks at the old man who will wither in front of him, and his eyes are moist. The old man, with his cane, moved to Zhang Ziling with trembling, knelt down and said with trembling voice: "master I, I can not keep the master''s basic business, the devil, the magic palace destroyed. " The old man cried, and hugged Zhang Ziling''s leg, crying like a child. Any day is looking at the old man who wails and cries, and his heart is like a knife. Why have the world ever seen the emperor of the moon, crying so sad? Zhang Ziling looked at the old man holding himself, his eyes full of tears, his hand trembling, and touched the old man''s head. Knead. Standing aside, it seems that more than 5000 years ago, a young man is caressing a young man''s head with a doting. "Master, the foundation of the magic palace has been destroyed. 3000 years ago, 300 holy places joined hands to siege the magic palace. With little strength, they were besieged by five great emperors, and killed millions of living spirits. " "Lord, the war 3000 years ago, small incompetence, let the emperor and the martial arts soldiers be robbed, the Lord''s favorite God collection pavilion was burned by the fire, three years has not been destroyed!" "Master, the emperor of star picking and the emperor of swallow star immortal betrayed the magic palace, and the thirteen clans broke down and broke down, and the disciples of the palace died and injured!" "Master, the peach tree you planted It''s dry. " The old man seems to be releasing his infinite grievances in his heart, crying to Zhang Ziling like a child. It seems that all this is his fault. In front of Zhang Ziling, the old man completely forgot his own identity as the great emperor. Looking at the old man crying, Zhang Ziling sighed gently, and the supreme force began to surge in his body. The source of the heavenly way from the earth''s heavenly way gradually condensed into Zhang Ziling''s left hand palm. In the battle 3000 years ago, the old people''s temple collapsed, the channels were broken, and the cultivation was damaged. No longer able to cultivate, the life style began to shrink. Today, the remaining power in the old people has been consumed completely. The old people''s oil lamps are exhausted and they may sit down at any time. What Zhang Ziling needs to do now is to remodel the old people''s temple, repair the broken channels of the old, and restore the old to the peak. The power of the origin of heaven can make Zhang Ziling return to the supreme authority, and naturally the old can return to the great! The strong atmosphere of heaven is diffuse in the courtyard. In any day beside, I feel that every pore of my own is opened, and I want to absorb the power of the origin of the heaven. However, any day also knows that he can not absorb these forces, and hurriedly keeps his heart and mind, and calms his inner restlessness. "Xiaobei, sit down." Zhang Ziling looked at the old man whose breath had become weak and spoke softly. The old man''s vision has become blurred and confused. However, after hearing the voice of Zhang Ziling, the old man still shook and shook his leg, and sat up in front of Zhang Ziling, and his movements were very slow. Any day looking at the old man''s action, the heart is more acid, can not help but cry out. Ren Tiangen could not imagine what kind of fierce battle would a great emperor experience before he could become such?If the emperor did not stick to the magic palace, but drifted away I''m afraid that the Immortal Emperor on the moon can make the whole xuanxiao land shake three shake the supreme existence with one step? The imperial orthodoxy passed down by the Immortal Emperor on the moon will surely dominate the world on the stage of xuanxiao continent. Tears, constantly sliding from Ren Tian''s cheek. The old man sat in front of Zhang Ziling with a smile like a child on his old and decadent face. Looking at Zhang Zhiling''s inner body, he sighed at the power of Zhang Ziling. Light group slowly into the body of the old man, the old man was immediately covered with milky light. The old man''s expression gradually became calm, and then his skin cracked and became dry. The old man''s whole breath began to weaken rapidly. "Master?" Ren Tian can''t help but cry out worried when he sees the old man like this. "Quiet, Xiaobei is OK." Zhang Ziling whispered, and Ren Tian immediately calmed down. He just looked at the old man with worry in his eyes. "Click." Suddenly, a slight noise came from the old man''s body. The dry and cracked skin of the old man began to fall off, revealing the smooth and warm skin inside. The old man''s breath began to rise rapidly. Ren Tian looked at the change of the old man, covering his mouth excitedly, shaking his body and kneeling down, not daring to cry. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Ren Tian in front of him, and called out the origin of the way of life, the origin of virtual and real Taoism, and the endless power of the road poured to the old man. In the whole courtyard, the power of the road is as strong as water. Even if Ren Tian actively refuses to absorb it, the power of the road still penetrates into Ren Tian''s body, making Ren Tian constantly break through. The three forces of the ten supreme laws form the sea of laws in the courtyard, with the old as the center, forming the whirlpool of laws! The old man''s dry and cracked skin fell off, and the whole person became a teenager, with a black hair dancing in the sea of laws. The youth''s breath ascended rapidly, breaking through the Tiangong realm and Zhenwu, then stepping into the realm of turning saints, breaking through the saints, and rapidly entering the realm of half Emperor The breath of youth is still rising! In a very short period of time, the old man''s breath was inflated to the extent that Ren Tiangen could not understand. The majesty of the great emperor is everywhere in this small courtyard! Soon, the young man slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were as deep as the vast starry sky. He looked up at Zhang Ziling and laughed brightly. "Master Looking at the young man''s sunny smile, Zhang Ziling is also the corner of his mouth. "Xiaobei, I...." "Back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Zhang Ziling and the young four eyes opposite, the courtyard breeze is light, let two people''s clothes rustle. "Master The boy looked at Zhang Ziling excitedly. His eyes were red and his body was shaking. "You shouldn''t look like a teenager." "The master has only seen me as a boy, and that little one will always be like this young man, at any time." The boy said seriously. Even if he recovered to the realm of the great emperor, in front of Zhang Ziling, the young man did not have the appearance that the great emperor should have. Tianyuexian emperor, named Anbei, was a child when he was rescued by Zhang Ziling more than 5000 years ago. Anbei''s ethnic group was slaughtered by mad monsters. Zhang Ziling just passed by and saved Anbei. Since then, Anbei has vowed to follow Zhang Ziling forever and become his servant. Anbei, also after being brought back to the magic Palace by Zhang Ziling, was accepted as a registered disciple by Zhang Ziling. Anbei is also the only registered disciple of Zhang Ziling in xuanxiao continent. Zhang Ziling was very pleased to see Anbei rejuvenated, and his mouth also had a slight radian. If Zhang Ziling comes back a few days later, I''m afraid You can only see a solitary grave in the middle of this yard. Although saving Anbei used up all the power of Zhang Ziling, it was worth it. The palace is in decline and can be rebuilt. Anbei has fallen. Maybe Zhang Ziling There is no second one in this world. Two people suddenly and silent for a long time, only the voice of the wind in the courtyard. "Master, after you left, I didn''t do what I promised you." Anbei seems to think of the destruction of the magic palace, and the excited expression on his face turns into guilt. He once vowed to let the master come back to see the powerful palace. But Anbei was in pain again and knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling. On his delicate face, there was sorrow and remorse. "I know, if you''re OK." Zhang Ziling said softly, let Anbei heart a warm. But soon, Anbei was at a loss again, very frightened. No matter what the reason is and whether the master blames him or not, the palace is in his hands. Anbei has an unshirkable responsibility for the decline of the palace. "At the beginning, I was too arrogant. I thought that there were three great emperors and twenty-seven sages in the magic palace, and the strength was the first in xuanxiao mainland. Therefore, the little one neglected the dike of external forces and deployed martial arts to the world according to the master''s requirements without warning, and constantly built a cultivation Institute." "However, I didn''t expect that the magic palace set up schools wantonly, and the interests of all people were aroused. The three hundred sacred places of the Chinese Communist Party on the thirteen kingdoms of xuanxiao mainland had planned for thousands of years, rebelled against the emperor of swallowing the star and the great emperor of picking up stars, and made a joint attack on the magic palace." "Master, I''m so incompetent, I don''t have..." "Needless to say, what should happen will eventually happen." Zhang Ziling interrupted Anbei''s words and turned to look at the nearly withered peach tree. "Just like it, it can''t be avoided..." "Master, I will revive the peach tree!" Seeing the emotion in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Anbei quickly stood up and offered his great power to the crooked peach tree. Peach trees have been around for thousands of years. For the last few thousand years, they have been living on the strength of Anbei. After Anbei was seriously ill and could not provide the power of the great emperor to peach trees It is a miracle that peach trees can last for hundreds of years. Zhang Ziling looked at Anbei calmly, but did not stop him. "How could that happen?" Anbei''s forehead was covered with sweat, and the endless force rushed to the crooked peach tree. However, the peach tree did not wither and prosper as expected, but even the trunk of the peach tree split open and gradually turned into ashes. Obviously, Anbei''s power no longer has any effect on peach trees. When Zhang Ziling rescued Anbei, the peach tree was completely exhausted and could not be revived. Plop Anbei gave up and knelt on the ground, staring at the peach tree in front of him, turning into ashes. As if Anbei accelerated the death of peach trees. Ren Tian looks complicated and looks at Anbei kneeling on the ground and doesn''t know what to do. He knew that he had been thinking about the devil for five thousand years. Five thousand years of missing, let this should be in the end of the clouds overlooking all living beings worship Now, I kneel down on a peach tree that turns into ashes and wails. Ren Tian can''t imagine and can''t understand Anbei''s feelings for the devil emperor. "The magic palace is gone, even the peach tree Master, I am a waste Anbei cried, his fingers dug into the land, tears dripping. Looking at Anbei''s appearance, Zhang Ziling sighed and walked slowly to Anbei. The source of death was in Zhang Ziling''s palm. The strong smell of death filled the courtyard. "Xiaobei, look." Zhang Ziling looked at the peach ash in front of Anbei. The power of the origin of the way of death surged to the ash of the peach tree, rolling up a breeze.The ashes of the peach tree were picked up by the breeze, and gradually condensed into a new crooked peach tree, and the crooked peach tree was full of pink peach blossom at the speed visible to the naked eye. The rich fragrance of flowers permeated the courtyard. The whole yard, peach blossom flying, very bright. "Do you understand?" Zhang Ziling watched the petals of peach blossom falling to the ground with the breeze, and whispered. Anbei held out his hand, and the peach blossom in his hand withered and disappeared quickly. But even so, Anbei looks at the peach tree standing between heaven and earth, and still feels incomparably beautiful. "Let bygones be bygones. This peach tree has been with you for thousands of years, and I''m tired. " The origin of Zhang Ziling''s death was dissipated, and the shadow of crooked peach trees in the courtyard gradually disappeared. Reappearance in the eyes of Anbei, is still the ashes of the ground, the peach blossom in the courtyard is not there. This peach tree has completely lost its vitality. Even if it is the origin of life, it can not be revived. Life and death are interlinked. The power of the law of the way of death can make this crooked peach tree blossom its last glory. "Yes, sir." Anbei wiped away the tears in his eyes and stood up. "Some things can''t be changed. Small things are too clinging to the past, clinging to life But forget, some things, some people He should have died. " "No matter what the small one does, it can''t be reversed." "The little one is too obsessed with the betrayal of the great emperor of picking stars and the Immortal Emperor of swallowing stars, too persistent in the mistakes that he has made, and too persistent in the decline of the magic palace And it is precisely because of the small persistence that the palace can not make a comeback. " "The once magic palace has long been dead." Anbei looked at Zhang Ziling, his eyes gradually became firm, "master I will always follow you and build a new palace. " "Let the power of the devil return to the world!" Anbei''s voice is sonorous and powerful, and the power of the great emperor is surging in this world. Seeing Anbei''s resolute eyes, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly. After a long silence, he said softly, "good!" Ren Tian stood aside and worshipped, as if he had seen the most exciting thing between heaven and earth. The devil emperor Zhang Ziling returned. On the moon, Emperor Anbei is back! "Let''s go, Xiao beiren Tian. After staying in this small world for so long, you should see the outside world again." Zhang Ziling walked out of the yard with his hands on his hands, and the whole courtyard and the wooden building burst into flames. The red fire lights up the faces of Anbei and Ren Tian, making their eyes wave with waves. Everything''s different. It''s really different. Without further hesitation, Anbei and Ren Tian followed Zhang Ziling and walked to the stone gate. "Anbei." When he got to the stone gate, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded faintly. Anbei stopped and bowed to Zhang Ziling''s back and said, "the little one is here." "With the herald that I left behind, I will send a message to Lin Mofan, ye Zhiqing, the great emperor of star picking, ye Zhiqing, the thirteen clan heads of the old magic palace. Let them..." "Go back to the devil''s palace to see the emperor!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 The stone door slowly opened, kneeling outside the magic palace, the people instantly began to play up the spirit. When the people in the magic palace saw three people coming out of the stone gate, they were all stunned. Zhang Ziling, the mysterious strong man, and the director of the magic palace can all recognize him. However, the young man behind Zhang Ziling is full of doubts in the eyes of all the people in the palace, and they don''t know him at all. Is there a teenager hiding in the palace master''s training place? Some people can''t believe their guess. At the moment, Anbei''s breath has been completely hidden. Unless the emperor is present, anyone who sees Anbei will feel that Anbei is an ordinary young man and is not worth caring about. Although Gu Changqing didn''t know Anbei, Gu also knew that it was not the time for him to doubt. Without much thought, Gu Changqing quickly stood up and saluted Ren Tian. Ren Tian of Zhenwu realm is the only pillar of their magic palace. Now that Ren Tian is out of the pass, Gu Changqing must attach great importance to it. Although Ren Tian can''t make the magic palace return to its peak, Gu Changqing doesn''t have to worry about the threat of Qingdu sword sect. After Zhang Ziling entered Shimen, Gu Changqing had been thinking about Qingdu sword school. After all, the death of Qingning and Lin Zhengwei is inseparable from the devil''s palace. If the Qingdu sword sect sent a group to ask for a statement, it would be a headache for Gu Changqing. However, after Ren Tian went out of the pass, Gu Changqing felt the strong breath of Ren Tian, and all the troubles in Gu Changqing''s heart were forgotten. If there are strong people in Zhenwu state, they will be in the magic palace, not to mention the Qing capital. Even if the whole Qingling realm has no power, they dare not provoke the devil''s palace! Thinking of this, Gu Changqing''s face is also smiling. "Welcome the palace master out of the pass!" Gu Changqing called out salute, and the disciples in the back of the demon Palace also called out in a hurry. Seeing Gu Changqing''s performance, Ren Tian is a little flustered and dare not accept Gu Changqing''s welcome. Joking, the two strongest people in the palace are beside him. How dare you be presumptuous? Without much to say, Ren Tianxia consciously ran to Anbei, but suddenly stagnated. Then he quickly bowed to Zhang Ziling, quite flustered. "Palace master, this way, please!" Ren Tian was so respectful to Zhang Ziling that everyone in the palace was stunned. Palace, palace master? Hearing Ren Tian''s words, Gu Changqing looked at Zhang Ziling with a blank brain. When This elder becomes the palace master? Not only Gu Changqing, but also Gu zhuxuan, including all the disciples in the magic palace, had some trouble in their heads, and the atmosphere around them solidified instantly. Things went beyond everyone''s expectation. However, Gu Changqing was also vice master of the magic palace for a long time. He knew what he should do now. Without letting Ren Tianduo wait, Gu Changqing saluted Zhang Ziling in a hurry and said in a loud voice: "vice Lord Gu Changqing of the magic palace, welcome the return of the Lord!" Although I don''t know why, it''s OK to follow Ren. All the disciples of the demon palace looked at each other, looking at Gu Changqing''s back, but they didn''t know what to do. The magic palace suddenly changed a master, which made them feel a little confused. What''s more, their new palace master is still the mysterious strong one they used to make joint attacks, which makes the disciples of the demon palace feel extremely strange. Fortunately, Gu zhuxuan was clever. Knowing that her father could not be put in an awkward situation at this time, she quickly took the lead in saluting Zhang Ziling, echoing Gu Changqing''s words and shouting: "welcome back to the palace master, Gu zhuxuan, the eldest disciple of the magic palace!" Obviously, Gu zhuxuan has a high prestige among the disciples in the magic palace. After she called out, the disciples did not hesitate any more and cried out: "welcome the return of the palace master!" No matter what, as long as the palace is powerful. For this little farce, Zhang Ziling didn''t care about it. On the contrary, it was quite interesting. After all, he has been away from xuanxiao for more than 5000 years, and there is no painter in the magic palace who can bear the emperor Wei Lai''s portrait of Zhang Ziling. Therefore, there is no portrait of the devil emperor Zhang Ziling in xuanxiao mainland, and the appearance of Zhang Ziling is handed down by mouth. In this case, after thousands of years, if the disciples of the devil''s palace knew Zhang Ziling, he might have thought that he had fallen into the trap of unparalleled evil. And Anbei has not come out for 3000 years. There are many new generations in the magic palace. Naturally, they can''t know Anbei. Therefore, before Zhang Ziling came out, he had already anticipated this situation. Without staying in front of the stone gate, Zhang Ziling walked towards the main hall of the magic palace with his hands in the eyes of the public. Anbei and Ren Tian rush to keep up without saying a word. Seeing Ren Tian''s respectful attitude towards Zhang Ziling, Gu Changqing''s eyes became more and more shocked. However, Gu Changqing did not dare to speak. He just motioned to Gu zhuxuan to control the scene and quickly followed him up. Gu Changqing felt that he still had to find out the situation as soon as possible.After Zhang Ziling gradually walked away, the disciples in the magic palace immediately burst into a pot. "Wow! Who is that elder? Even the palace master called him the palace master One of the disciples yelled, his face hard to hide the excitement. The amount of information received today is too large. Ren Tian''s breath has made them feel extremely suffocating. Now Ren is so respectful and humble to a mysterious elder. All the disciples are full of curiosity about Zhang Ziling''s identity. "I said that the elder had something to do with the devil''s palace! Or he''s full, and he''s going to take care of our palace? But I didn''t expect that the elder was the former master of our magic palace Some of his disciples were very proud of having guessed the origin of Zhang Ziling. "Well, do you think it could be Zhang Ziling, our ancestor, is back? " A disciple suddenly put forward such a hypothesis. Almost for a moment, there was a dead silence around, and the lively atmosphere was solidified. However, soon, the devil''s palace disciples burst out with startling laughter. "Ha ha! You''re not practicing, are you? The grandfather, his old man, had already broken through the void more than 5000 years ago and traveled through the wilderness. How could he possibly come back? " "Yes! In the great war three thousand years ago, the five great emperors besieged the city, and the grandmaster and his old people did not come back. It is clear that the grandmaster is not in the world for a long time. Return it? " "I still believe that the elder is the strong man who survived the great war 3000 years ago. If you want to say that he is the devil emperor, I don''t believe it even if I kill him!" All the disciples in the devil''s palace began to laugh at the disciple who put forward the hypothesis just now. They didn''t believe that Zhang Ziling was the devil emperor. The disciple who put forward the hypothesis also laughed a few times and scratched his head awkwardly, thinking that his guess was extremely unreliable. Yes, how could that elder be the devil emperor? Looking at the discussion among the disciples of the magic palace, Gu zhuxuan also had a lot of thoughts. She looked at the direction of the main hall of the magic palace with beautiful eyes. "Master Who the hell are you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 The main hall of the magic palace! Zhang Ziling sat lazily on the gilded jade chair and calmly looked at the scenery outside the hall. Anbei and Ren Tian stood by Zhang Ziling, their bodies straight, their eyes looking straight ahead, motionless. It''s like they''re waiting for someone. Gu Changqing has no idea what the situation is now. After he followed Zhang Ziling into the main hall of the magic palace, he has been facing the current situation. The hall is very quiet. Gu Changqing, the lowest practitioner here, does not dare to speak. He just stands by the side of the hall silently and waits for everything. Ten minutes! An hour After three hours, Zhang Ziling was still sitting in his chair, chin on one hand, and saying nothing. Anbei and Ren Tian worked as wooden men for three hours. Gu Changqing on one side of the hall did not dare to move, but the situation in the hall was about to drive him crazy. During this period, Gu Changqing occasionally heard the roar of monsters from the mountains behind the main hall, and the whispers of some demon palace disciples outside. But these sounds make the atmosphere in the hall more and more strange. However, the heavy atmosphere in the hall made Gu Changqing understand Here, what''s going to happen. Just when Gu Changqing was about to hold on, he suddenly realized that there was a lot of terrible smell coming from the magic palace, which made Gu Changqing''s face change greatly. "Palace master?" Gu Changqing looked at Zhang Ziling in panic and called out. But when Gu Changqing saw Zhang Ziling''s indifferent expression, the whole person suddenly froze. It seems like Know those people are coming. Gu Changqing''s heart gushed out such an idea, slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, can''t help but look outside the hall. At the moment, there are nine old people standing side by side at the gate of the hall. These old people either wear God''s gold armor or Tianchan jade clothes. Their breath is terrible and they are not angry. When Gu Changqing saw the nine people, his body began to shake violently and his eyes were filled with fear. Among the hundreds of millions of miles of territory, there are thirteen of the most powerful holy places that command hundreds of millions of creatures in xuanshang. Each holy land represents the supreme power. There are many geniuses and demons in the family, and their strength is incomparable. Among these 13 families, any second-class disciple from any holy land can crush all the talents in the capital! And those genius demons, sons and daughters, can easily crush all the elders of the magic palace! And the nine people who appear at the gate of the main hall of the magic palace Gu Changqing has seen it in the portraits. The patriarch of nine of the thirteen top holy places in Tianxuan! Each of them can decide the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures with just one word, and with one stamp of foot, they can smash hundreds of millions of miles of territory! These nine people are all saints! But When Gu Changqing saw the nine people appear, he was shocked to find that they were just standing outside the hall without moving or talking. "Gollum!" Gu Changqing swallowed his spit hard. He was in a cold sweat all over his body. He did not dare to see the nine people again. It''s too scary. Unable to withstand the power of nine saints, Gu Changqing quickly turned his eyes to the top of the hall and fell on Zhang Ziling. He wanted to know what Zhang Ziling would do? After the appearance of the nine saints, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were still indifferent and had no mood fluctuation. Anbei saw nine people standing outside with a complicated look. Those nine people, once the mainstay of the palace, held the important power of the palace. However, when the palace was besieged by three hundred holy places and five great emperors three thousand years ago, not everyone swore to resist like Anbei. The thirteen clans in the magic palace gave up their resistance and signed a contract with the three hundred holy places after they finally resisted and saw that the palace had no hope. It is precisely by doing so that they can keep their own ties and develop freely. Only in this way can they become such big Mac as they are now. Seeing these people, Anbei is also constantly thinking of the scene of his bloody battle with Qingdu. In fact, Anbei did not blame the surrender of the thirteen clans. Even their surrender meant Anbei. After all, they don''t have to die with the devil''s palace in Qingdu. In the face of the five emperors and the thirteen clans, no matter how strong they are, they are no more than ants in front of the emperor. Three thousand years ago, the demise of the palace was a foregone conclusion. There''s no point in them staying. Anbei looked at the nine people and opened his mouth, but he still couldn''t speak. The master did not open his mouth, and Anbei did not dare to intrude, but waited quietly.Zhang Ziling looked at the nine old people calmly without speaking, but the atmosphere around him was getting heavier and heavier. So far, only nine people have come. Lin Mofan, the great emperor of picking stars, ye Zhiqing, the emperor of swallowing stars, and four of the thirteen clans did not appear after being summoned in Anbei. In fact, six of the nine old people are still in the closed door, and even four of them are in the critical moment of cultivation, which can never be interrupted! But when they received the message from Anbei, they were all scared to death. They did not care about the progress of their cultivation. They rushed out of their closed areas and rushed to the Qingdu city. They all thought that Anbei had already died, and that the devil emperor would never come back. However, when they received the letter from Anbei, the nine elders who had the highest power in xuanxiao mainland suddenly looked like children who had committed crimes and were in panic. The people in the Holy Land don''t even understand why their ancestors suddenly became so flustered that they rushed to Qingdu. For the nine saints who have been in high position for a long time, now they stand in front of the hall and suffer every minute. When they saw the young man sitting in the middle of the hall, they were once afraid of the evil emperor, excited about the return of the evil emperor, and all kinds of emotions mixed together. Five thousand years. In fact, they all have some kind of premonition in their hearts. One day, the devil emperor Zhang Ziling will come back. They have been waiting for more than 5000 years. Now, they are waiting at the gate of the hall for another hour. There were still nine people standing outside the hall. "It seems that they will not come." Zhang Ziling whispered and his voice echoed in the hall. The tone was cold. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s voice, Anbei''s body suddenly shook. Anbei can hear the endless killing in Zhang Ziling''s tone. This time, if they come Maybe we can save a little life. But the four who didn''t come, Anbei is sure that they will be Extermination! "Come in." Finally, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ears of nine people. It was not loud, but it was very cold with orders. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the nine saints finally showed a resolute look on their faces. They took a deep breath, trembled their legs and stepped in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Nine saints stood on the hall in fear, and they dared not to see Zhang Ziling, but lowered their heads and suppressed their fears. Each of the nine is the father of the top holy land, and now he is shivering in the main hall of the magic palace. If the people of the Holy Land see their ancestors as they are now, they will be crazy. The nine old people are the faith of countless monks outside. The thirteen top holy places in Shenzhou in Tianxuan are all the powerful forces developed by the once magical palace. The ancestors of the thirteen holy places were once the high-level of the magic palace, and they had enormous power. It can be said that although the magic palace has been destroyed, the thirteen holy places in Shenzhou can be developed, and it can not be separated from the influence of the magic Palace once! All the forces in xuanxiao mainland want is to stand in the world''s most peak of the magic palace collapsed, and to the thirteen clans to divide a upper Shenzhou, xuanxiao mainland of those old monsters, not very concerned. After all, in the forces that besieged the magic palace, some holy places could have the powerful of the great, and they had mastered a Shangshen state completely. In xuanxiao, there are 13 Shenzhou in total, each of which has 36 regions, and there are countless cities in each region, occupying a large number of forces. A state population with omen, boundless territory, too large territory to manage. So to separate a shangshenzhou, it has no effect on the cake partition of the great forces of xuanxiao mainland. After all, the heaven Xuan upper Shenzhou was the jurisdiction of the magic palace. If the school established by the magic palace spread to the whole continent, they would not want to spend a huge price to siege the magic palace. Therefore, no matter how the major forces on the world stage are crisscross and crisscross, the wind rises and clouds surge, and heaven Xuan goes to the middle of the Shenzhou The thirteen holy places are heaven. Now, nine old people standing on the top of Shenzhou in the sky Xuan have no authority at all. No one dared to speak, they even dared to move. Gu Changqing has been completely stagnant at this moment. Among the xuanxiao mainland, they can make these nine people so afraid only one. The one who left xuanxiao more than 5000 years ago. The master of the magic palace. The devil, Zhang Ziling. Thinking of these, Gu Changqing turned his head mechanically to look at Zhang Ziling, and his body trembled violently because of excitement. Gu Changqing can''t believe that he can see The return of the adult. "Kneel down." Gu Changqing did not open his mouth, but only heard a little word from Zhang Ziling mouth, such as the harsh cold ice. The nine people in the hall were slightly trembling, kneeling directly towards Zhang Ziling, and their faces were filled with complex expressions of excitement and fear. "Palace, palace Lord..." An old man looked at Zhang Ziling excitedly, tears were flowing and his voice trembled, "you Finally, I''m back! " "Palace master, it''s great that you can come back!" "Palace Lord, we I''ve been waiting for you to come back! " As the first old man opened up, other old people also said excitedly to Zhang Ziling. Before stepping into the hall, in fact, these old people have their own minds, and even people think about how to do good for their own ethnic groups. But when they stepped into the hall and saw Zhang Ziling''s face close, all their hearts were gone. Even if they have been in high position for a long time, they have enjoyed all the prosperity of the world, but they have never forgotten that they were once picked up by Zhang Ziling. Once 13 people were brought back by the devil emperor Zhang Ziling from all over xuanxiao mainland, and cultivated with great care, and then developed a growing group and reached the peak of the world. Each of them was once the poor man at the bottom of the world, if not for Zhang Ziling to save them from hunger and cold I''m afraid they died thousands of years ago. Even though the long time has changed the people''s hearts, their original awe and gratitude have not been erased. It is true that a group of old people fear Zhang Ziling''s return. When they were excited about Zhang Ziling''s return, it was true. Zhang Ziling glanced at the people below, and did not show any emotional fluctuation in their words. Once upon a time, Zhang Ziling treated them as if they had children. Standing behind Zhang Ziling, Anbei looks at the nine old people with tears below, frowning slightly, and then he says, "come back, I don''t come to hear you tell me my missing!" The powerful power of the great emperor reverberated in the hall, and instantly pressed the nine saints in the hall to breathe and pale. Gu Changqing looks at Anbei in shock, and is more excited and unremarkable Only with the momentum, nine saints were pale, unable to breathe, and also to Zhang Ziling so respectful. Except for the legendary moon Immortal Emperor who had fallen 3000 years ago, Gu Changqing could not find anyone else! The energetic appearance of Anbei is obviously at its peak.In this short period of time, the magic palace ushered in the two legendary figures, the founder of the devil emperor and the master of the moon stepping palace Gu Changqing could not think of the reason why the magic palace could not rise! At the thought that he could witness the return of the magic palace to its peak, Gu Changqing was so excited that his fear weakened a lot. After feeling Anbei''s imposing pressure, the nine sages closed their mouths and knelt on the cold floor to stop talking. The nine men all lowered their heads and put their hands on their knees. No matter whether their feelings for the devil emperor are true or not, they abandoned the magic Palace at the beginning It''s a fact. No matter what the original situation is, it is no use sticking to the magic palace. At the time of the palace''s life and death, they have indeed abandoned the palace, and in the past three thousand years, they have watched the palace decline into a second-class force. In fact, they had thought that when the devil came back, they would die, and even the whole ethnic group would be buried. Therefore, during the three thousand years, most of them have been in a nightmare, afraid that once they open their eyes, everything around them will disappear. However, the nine of them also dare to be sure that after leaving the palace, they have never done anything sorry for the palace, and even helped the palace secretly in the dark. This is the only reason why they dare to face Zhang Ziling, and the only consolation that they can sleep after death. The atmosphere in the hall is extremely heavy. No matter how powerful the old people have outside, no matter how much wealth they have, they are revered by many monks Now, they are like prisoners waiting for death. They are extremely frightened and dare not come out of the atmosphere. For Gu Changqing and Ren Tian, this scene is undoubtedly very shocking. The great power that can call on the wind and rain outside and easily control the lives of hundreds of millions of people can only kneel in this hall, and their status is not as good as their little guys in Tiangong and Zhenwu. I don''t know how long it took for Zhang Ziling to open his mouth and break the silence in the hall. He said, "how many years have you been away from this emperor?" Zhang Ziling''s voice is very flat. Although it seems to be an ordinary inquiry, the nine old people are all cold hair countdown. How long have you been away? A lot of old people''s hearts are filled with infinite fear. Is this a question about their defection? Or are you blaming them for watching the palace decline? Maybe they are disappointed? For more than 5000 years, loyalty is no longer there. The old people''s hearts become more and more frightened, and extremely complex emotions rise in their hearts. "Palace master, you have been away for nearly 6000 years." The old man of Kang family took the lead and answered honestly. Other old people also looked at Zhang Ziling with fear on their faces. Maybe their nightmares that have haunted them for thousands of years Here we go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 "Palace master, we..." "You should be thirteen." Zhang Ziling looked at the nine kneeling old men and interrupted them. Zhang Ziling''s tone was very cold, but it made them sweat and collapse. All of them received a message from Anbei, and Zhang Ziling gave them enough time to come. But even so, the four ancestors of Wang family, Jin family, Zhao family and Gu family did not show up. What this means is self-evident. The four of them He completely betrayed the magic palace and ignored Zhang Ziling''s orders. Nine old people, it is impossible to imagine what gave the four such courage! However, they also know that this is not the time to worry about others, and their lives have not been settled. Nine people looked at Zhang Ziling anxiously, waiting for Zhang Ziling''s next words. If one is careless, he will be exterminated. Even if Zhang Ziling asked them to die, they would not have any hesitation. Because they know that their resistance is meaningless. Just how powerful Zhang Ziling is, we all know better than anyone who has been with him for thousands of years. "Let''s not talk about the four. But the nine of you... " Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the nine people below, "nearly 6000 years ago, I watched the decline of the magic palace. What have you achieved? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the nine old people were shocked. This is, want to copy their family background? The nine people are full of bitterness, but they dare not hide anything from Zhang Ziling. "Master of the palace, the Ming family is now in charge of the three regions of Tianxuan shangshenzhou. There are 376 cities in the seven states. There are seven prefecture level holy places. There are 30000 spiritual veins and 900 billion Li territory. There are three saints in the family, twelve in Zhenwu realm, one in the saint level Dan master, thirteen imperial skills, eight immortal weapons and twelve Holy Level killing arrays." The ancestor of the Ming family took the lead in opening his mouth and shaking his house clean. "It''s developing well. It''s a top-level holy land." Zhang Ziling made a simple evaluation of the family background of the Ming family''s ancestors, "emperor''s skill, divine weapon, killing array, and spiritual pulse were incorporated into the magic palace, and the monks above the level of danxiu and Zhenwu carved slaves, and managed the three regions on behalf of the demon palace." As soon as Zhang Ziling uttered this sentence, even Anbei could not help but take a breath of cool air. The emperor''s skills, magic weapons, killing array and spiritual pulse of the Ming family were incorporated into the devil''s palace. At the same time, the powerful people above Zhenwu state and the extremely precious danxiu were carved into slaves of the magic palace This can be said to be a direct drain of the Ming family''s high-rise building. After 3000 years of accumulation, it has completely become the property of the magic palace This not only destroyed the Ming family in disguise, but also improved the strength of the magic palace. In a simple word, it is to make the heaven level holy land which has been inherited for more than 3000 years into the colonial territory of the magic palace Anbei looked at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, but also more admiration. The ancestors of the Ming family and eight other people are now in the dark. They know that their 3000 years of hard work will also be owned by the magic palace, and the heaven level holy land is still in existence. However, the ancestors of the Ming family knew that this was the best result for him. It''s better to hand over the details of the Ming family to the devil''s palace, and the strong people of the Ming family will become slaves of the evil palace. This is better than the devil emperor''s coming to the Ming family in person and washing out millions of people in the Ming family. "Ming family Yes, thank you for your kindness. " The ancestor of the Ming family no longer resisted, and said to Zhang Ziling in despair, and carved a kind of slave for himself to drive by the devil''s palace. The other eight people saw how easily the ancestors of the Ming Dynasty carved their own slaves. Their hearts were full of bitterness, but they were very moved. Once upon a time, they were treated as parents and children by the devil emperor. Now, they''re all going to be slaves to the devil. This is the price of betrayal The old people know that such punishment is very light for their expected consequences. "Next, be brief." After the ancestors of the Ming family accepted their orders, Zhang Ziling''s lazy eyes fell on other people. It seemed that he was not excited about copying the bottom of the Ming family. If it''s not for old love It''s just a holy land of heaven. It''s still a dog and a chicken. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, other old people''s eyes were full of bitterness, but they did not dare to hesitate, and began to speak one after another. "Palace master, our Xiao family is in charge of four regions, three saints, eighteen strong Zhenwu States, one Saint level Dan master, one Saint level instrument repairer, forty thousand spiritual veins, twenty imperial skills, eleven immortal weapons and seven Holy Level killing arrays." The ancestor of the Xiao family replied honestly that although their strength was better than that of the Ming family, and even the saint level tool repair, which was much rarer than the saint level Dan master, the Xiao family''s ancestor did not have any idea to compare with them. No matter how thick they are, everything will belong to the magic palace. They used to be in the palace, but now It''s all self inflicted. If you were able to resist the pressure to support the palace after you left the palace and the major forces retreated, would the results be different?The old people are full of thoughts. "Deal with the Ming family, next." Zhang Ziling said calmly, watching the ancestors of the Xiao family carve their own slave species in the magic palace. The atmosphere in the hall is more and more strange, even the celestial emperor Anbei feels very depressed. "The Li family is in charge of the two regions. There are two saints, twelve people in Zhenwu realm, and one Saint level Dan master..." "The Xu family is in charge of three regions. There are four saints, twenty-seven people in Zhenwu realm, two Saint Dan masters and one Saint level craftsman..." "The Lin family is in charge of two regions, two saints, fifteen Zhenwu realm and one Saint Dan master..." "The Zhou family is in charge of three regions, three saints, eighteen Zhenwu realm, one Saint Dan master, and one Saint level weapon cultivator..." "Ye''s family is in charge of three regions. There are four saints, twenty-six Zhenwu realm, two Saint Dan masters and two Saint level weapon practitioners..." "The Bai family is in charge of two regions, two saints, sixteen Zhenwu realm and one Saint Dan master..." "The Yang family is in charge of the five regions, including six sages, thirty-eight Zhenwu realm, four Saint Dan masters, and two Saint level weapon practitioners..." Until the nine old people reported their families completely, the Hall fell into a dead silence. Gu Changqing and Ren Tianmu stare at the nine ancestors who report their families to Zhang Ziling, and then they are stripped of everything mercilessly by Zhang Ziling. They are already shocked. Gu Changqing couldn''t imagine those resources. Nine heaven level holy places were wiped out, thousands of years of accumulation were swept away, and dozens of saints and slaves were added to the magic palace in an instant After Zhang Ziling''s return, he copied the home of nine heaven level holy places in a few words, almost unifying Tianxuan''s shangshenzhou, making the magic Palace''s strength expand to the top of xuanxiao continent The speed of the magic palace from the second-class forces to the top-level forces makes Gu Changqing and Ren Tian dizzy. This Is it too easy to come here? Gu Changqing is still a bit illusory now, and feels like he is dreaming. Even after the return of the demon emperor, Gu Changqing thought that it would take a long time for the magic palace to develop. After all, resources need to be accumulated, and the strong need to accumulate over time. But Gu Changqing did not expect that Zhang Ziling simply and roughly copied the home of the nine heaven level holy places, and then converged unimaginable resources for the magic palace! Just the number of imperial skills and spiritual pulse Gu Changqing felt suffocated just by thinking about it. It''s really It''s terrible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 After Zhang Ziling finished processing nine heaven level holy places, nine old people had been carved into slavery and knelt quietly in the hall. Things have become a set, which is the best result for nine old people. Wang family, Jin family, Zhao family, Gu family The four did not come, and nine old people had predicted the end of their holy land. No matter what abacus the few people are playing, what cards are hidden behind them, they can never escape the fate of the exterminated. Blood, may dye red sky Xuan to Shenzhou. They don''t think the devil will be soft hearted. Nine people knelt on the ground, and looked at Zhang Ziling, and after being copied, they were desperate first, but now they are very relaxed. It''s like, there''s something in your heart that''s down. In fact, nine people have never forgotten Zhang Ziling''s kindness, all of them today, can be said to be given by Zhang Ziling. The devil It''s like their father. When choosing to leave the palace, the guilt in the hearts of nine people is not going to fade away. Because they know that once they do it, there will always be cracks in the relationship with Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at nine people who still knelt on the ground, with deep eyes and no words. "Master..." An Bei just wanted to open up, Zhang Ziling put out his hand, stopped Anbei. Dare not speak, Anbei stood quietly behind Zhang Ziling. The hall was quiet and nine people knelt, and tears fell from their old cheeks. Although some are saints, they are masters of the heaven level Holy Land in xuanxiao mainland, but They are now like lost children, very lonely. "Palace Lord, I, I Can you call you master? " Ming family ancestors eyes red choking, toward Zhang Ziling down. "I know you are wrong tomorrow At the beginning, the master brought the ming''er out of the slave cave, and the master should always serve him. " "You can copy my house, beat me, scold me, kill me, let me be a slave for my whole life." "Yes I will call you master tomorrow, you Can you give me a promise? " The foreheads of Ming family touched the cold floor tiles, choking, and the voice was very low. Tears wet the floor tiles. At this moment, the ancestors of Ming family were no longer the great powers of the powerful sages, but more like the slaves who had made mistakes. Anbei saw the ancestors of Ming family kneeling on the ground, but also the heart was sour, tears could not stop falling out. The other eight ancestors also worshipped Zhang Ziling with tears. "Master We''re wrong. " Hoarse voice in the hall sounded, Gu Changqing and any day also from the nose acid, will head to one side, do not bear to see the picture. It''s really too humble. For nine old people, such humble requirements, but so incomparable luxury. Zhang Ziling looked at nine old people who could not be worshipped, and he sighed deeply and felt a thousand. In fact, Zhang Ziling also understood their choice. Even when Zhang Ziling saw Anbei die for the devil palace and bury himself as a great emperor, Zhang Ziling still had a little anger in his heart. They are not to blame for their choice. Powerless struggle can only usher in death, except for leaving the pain to the later generations, nothing can be changed. But, after choosing, it becomes a price. Whatever the process is, they are ultimately responsible for the results. "Sit down." Zhang Ziling waved slightly, and 13 wooden chairs appeared on both sides of the hall. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, nine old people got up and looked at the 13 wooden chairs on both sides, and they were also slightly shocked. Finally, they sighed deeply and got up to find a chair to sit down. The old man can''t forget the four But, that is their own choice, the way to go, no one can force them. The nine old people were sitting in one corner of the chair, and they were afraid to sit all the chairs. Nine people hit straight back, holding their breath, dare not have any action. They know It is the greatest kindness of the Lord to sit them. The hall was quiet and very quiet, even the sound of breath was not available. Only the sound of the breeze blowing leaves outside the hall came into the hall. "Xiaobei, those two Haven''t you been contacted yet? " After a long silence, Zhang Ziling slowly opened his mouth and asked Anbei. Hearing Zhang Ziling, everyone was shocked. They know which two Zhang Ziling is talking about. The star picking great emperor linmovan. Swallow the star, the emperor, the green leaf. These two are different from others. When they follow Zhang Ziling, they are the saints who have been killed by their enemies and almost abandoned. Zhang Ziling brought them back to the magic palace when both were dying, and could be at any time out of breath.Zhang Ziling was the one who treated the injury for them and made them live again. Even, Zhang Ziling did not have the origin of the heavenly way at that time. In order to repair the broken temple and broken channels of the two people, Zhang Ziling went to xuanxiao Tiandao himself and fought hard with the Tiandao, and then he managed to get the origin of the heavenly way, and repaired the broken Temple and broken channels for the two people, and let them return to the realm of saints. At that time, Zhang Ziling was not long since he established the magic palace, and his own strength It''s the great. After that, Lin Mo fan and ye Zhiqing have been following Zhang Ziling and loyal. After 4000 years, Zhang Ziling broke through the great emperor to the supreme, and the world vision led Lin movan and ye Zhiqing to the realm of emperor. Since then, Lin Mo fan and ye Zhiqing were more loyal to Zhang Ziling. Nobody thought that the two would betray the palace and Zhang Ziling. "Master They both did not respond, and they hid their whereabouts. " The northern look of an said to Zhang Ziling in a complex way, and his mood was also low. The five emperors who besieged the magic Palace at the beginning had Lin Mofan and ye Zhiqing. If they do not betray, sitting in the magic palace of three great emperors, they will never be destroyed by the Allied forces of 300 holy places. Now, Anbei has no idea why they both betray. "I know." Hearing the words of Anbei, Zhang Ziling just nodded slightly. All of them could not see any emotion from Zhang Ziling''s expression. Gu Changqing and Ren Tian are also very nervous at the moment, holding their breath and looking at Zhang Ziling. The two emperors are legendary figures of xuanxiao mainland, and they are the supreme existence standing at the top of xuanxiao continent. Both of them created a emperor and a clan, each in charge of a state, and a billion miles of territory closed in their pockets. Star picking palace, swallow star Pavilion It is well known throughout xuanxiao. Lord devil Are you going to do it with the two emperors? They can''t imagine it, but they believe Zhang Ziling has that ability to do it. You know There are more than one great emperor who died in the hands of the devil. Just as the atmosphere of the main hall of the magic palace gradually became heavy, there was a riot outside the gate of the magic palace mountain, and the disciples of the magic palace kept on shouting. Attracted by the outside riot, all the people in the main hall of the magic palace rose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 "Who is so bold?" The ancestors of the Holy Land looked at the outside angrily and roared, and did not expect that someone dared to come to find the trouble of the magic palace! "My predecessor Palace master! The leader of Qingdu sword sect brought people to the door! " Gu zhuxuan rushed in from outside the hall, and said to Zhang Ziling in a little flustered. After finishing, Gu zhuxuan noticed the angry people around him. The whole man was slightly stagnant and didn''t know what to say. How So many old people suddenly in the magic palace? Gu zhuxuan had been stabilizing the disciples of the magic palace before, so he didn''t know what happened in the main hall of the magic palace. Now he is confused. Gu Changqing saw Gu zhuxuan so recklessly ran in, and his heart was not flustered. You know, there is no monster in the main hall of the magic palace except him and the Lord! Even if nine old people are now carved into slavery, Gu Changqing is higher in theory than they are. However, they are saints and ancestors of heaven holy places. Gu Changqing can not welcome them at will. After all, even with the restrictions of the slave species, if the saints tried their best, they could wipe out the small monks before the slaves destroyed themselves. "How can you be so rude, Xiaoxuan? Don''t you apologize to all of you soon? " Gu Changqing cheered to Gu zhuxuan, making Gu zhuxuan feel very aggrieved. Isn''t she here to report? Why is it rude? "Nothing, bamboo Xuan is just in a hurry. Let''s go out and see." Zhang Ziling smiled, the whole people were completely indifferent, their hands back to Gu zhuxuan, the rest of them hurriedly followed Zhang Ziling behind. "Go, take me to meet the people of Qingdu sword school." Zhang Ziling stopped in front of Gu zhuxuan and said to Gu zhuxuan. "The elder is in a hurry. It is in a critical situation!" Gu zhuxuan was too late to think about the strange atmosphere in the main hall of the magic palace, and hurriedly called Zhang Ziling. She has not been used to Zhang Ziling''s status until now. The ancestors of the holy land behind zhangziling saw Gu zhuxuan''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling. They also gave birth to the fire in their hearts. They secretly said that the little girl was rude! When the LORD was in the devil''s palace, no one dared to speak to him like this, even the great emperor could not! However, even if the ancestors of the holy land were unhappy with Gu zhuxuan''s behavior, Zhang Ziling showed no intolerance to this, and they were not good at scolding Gu zhuxuan, and they could only follow Zhang Ziling quietly. As the ancestors of holy land for 3000 years, they have integrated etiquette into their bones. If Gu zhuxuan''s performance is in their holy land, he may have been abandoned to cultivate and expel the family. Gu zhuxuan did not know that she had been remembered by nine saints. At this moment, she was still in the worry about the attack of Qingdu sword sect. The magic palace has been weak for a long time. In addition, the development of Qingdu sword school in recent years has been so rapid that it has been far away from the magic palace. Even if he was the palace leader, and Zhang Ziling, the mysterious predecessor, in Gu zhuxuan''s view, it has been a bit suspended for a long time. After all, it is not polite to say that except for Ren Gong and his predecessors, all the other things in the magic Palace are waste, including themselves! Gu zhuxuan thought in his heart, and he could not help but show his worry. "Is it worried about Qingdu sword school?" On the way to the Daochang, Zhang Ziling looked at Gu zhuxuan''s worried expression, and he couldn''t laugh. "Please hurry up, elder generation, there are many people brought by Qingdu sword sect. I hear their disciples say that their ancestors seem to have gone out of the customs!" Gu zhuxuan said anxiously in one face. Behind Zhang Ziling, the mouth of a group of saints and ancestors was not allowed to smoke, but they were not used to Gu zhuxuan''s tone to Zhang Ziling. If they come in, they can''t imagine talking to the master in guzhuxuan''s tone. It''s better to let them do that than die. Even Gu Changqing is a little too much to bear at the moment, and I would like to remind Gu zhuxuan. After Gu Changqing knew Zhang Ziling''s identity, Gu Changqing''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling changed inadvertently, and he was more respectful and dare not to be allowed to cross. Gu Changqing was afraid of Gu zhuxuan''s attitude to her daughter, and was finally ruthlessly disposed of. Even the ancestors of Holy Land dare not be reckless. Gu Changqing is afraid to see the scene of the small guy who is the first heavy in the palace offending the devil emperor. However, Gu zhuxuan was unaware of the people''s thoughts, and she was all concerned about the life and death of the devil palace. "My father! I heard that the ancestors of Qingdu sword school seem to have broken through the real martial arts. The leader of Qingdu sword sect is also Tiangong. Those elder disciples can''t underestimate it. " "My father! I''m sorry to say Our magic palace is now very weak. Besides your predecessors and the palace master, others are vulnerable to the Qingdu sword school! " Gu zhuxuan said to Zhang Ziling with a dignified manner. "The situation is very serious!" The Ming family ancestor finally couldn''t help but, after hearing Gu zhuxuan, he snorted: "Qingdu sword school? What a great prestige! "He had never heard of such a small school. After hearing the words of the Ming ancestors, Gu zhuxuan could not help but glance at the old man with his back bent down. He found that the old man of the Ming family was just gathering Qi. He frowned and said, "uncle, although I don''t know where you are confident. However, Qingdu sword school is the first school in Qingdu City, with a strong foundation, and it is closely related to the Tianshui Holy Land in Qingling region. It is likely that some of the people who come here are strong in Tianshui holy land. I''m afraid that the cultivation of old uncle Juqi state can''t help! " "You little doll!" "Tomorrow." Hearing Gu zhuxuan''s words, the ancestor of the Ming family just wanted to let go of his momentum, but he was interrupted by a light voice from Zhang Ziling. His breath suddenly stagnated, and his Qi almost went wrong. However, instead of being unhappy, the ancestors of the Ming family were very happy. The master called him tomorrow! The ancestors of other holy places could not help looking at the ancestors of the Ming family with envy. After they had done those things, they did not expect to be called by the master by a nickname Although these ancestors are thousands of years old, when they were picked up by Zhang Ziling, the oldest was only 13-4 years old. It can be said that they were raised by Zhang Ziling. Gu zhuxuan saw that the old ancestor of the Ming Dynasty laughed foolishly, and his eyes were full of doubts. He said that his ancestors were strange, and he didn''t say much about it, which accelerated the speed of his journey. Qingdu sword is sent to the door. There are only two or three elders in the magic palace. If you don''t take the rescuers quickly, I''m afraid we''ll see a corpse later. Gu zhuxuan speeds up, and Zhang Ziling chuckles and moves to keep up. "Master What a childlike innocence Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, Anbei shook his head and laughed, then followed. In fact, Gu Qing can wipe out anything but his finger! "The master doesn''t do it. He wants to play again..." When they heard Anbei''s words, they suddenly understood. At the beginning, when the master traveled around the world, he also liked to hide his own identity and strength, and mingled with ordinary monks to see all kinds of creatures. At that time, people also advised Zhang Ziling that they should pay attention to the image because of their different identities. But at that time, Zhang Ziling just said, "you don''t understand," and then he left, leaving people puzzled. Now it seems that after more than 5000 years, the only thing that hasn''t changed It''s their master. Zhang Ziling, the demon emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 Magic palace Daochang! Qingdu sword school and the disciples of the magic Palace are facing each other. The gap in strength between the two sides is too great. On the side of the magic palace, there are hundreds of congenital Qi gathering disciples, not even those in the Ning palace. The two or three elders who are the strongest are able to achieve nirvana, and the remaining two are nine. On the side of Qingdu sword sect, there are nearly a thousand disciples, none of them are from the innate state, there are more than ten in the Ning palace realm, and more than ten elders come, all of them are the strong ones in Nirvana. No matter in quantity or quality, Qingdu sword school crushed the magic palace in an all-round way. The breath of a middle-aged man and an old man standing in front of the Qingdu sword school is even more terrifying. One has already reached the realm of the heavenly palace, while the other hides the breath to the extreme, which is not true. The middle-aged man is quite respectful to the old man, and the man is also exuding the breath of a superior person, obviously, his status is noble. After Gu zhuxuan went to the main hall of the magic palace, a number of disciples of the demon palace had been under great pressure, shivering under the pressure of the Qingdu sword sect. Three magic palace elders clenched their fists, staring at the middle-aged man in front of them. This middle-aged man is the leader of Qingdu sword school and the father of Qingning. Qingmo is the strong one in Tiangong. The old man next to him, the elder of the magic palace, didn''t know him, but from the green ink''s attitude, they could see that the old man was not easy to deal with. "Why hasn''t Gu Changqing rolled out yet?" Green ink frowns to the demon palace elder to question, is obviously already waiting impatiently. After the news of Qingning''s death reached the Qingdu sword school, qingmo was furious and quickly gathered the strength of the whole school to arrive at the magic palace to avenge Qingning. Before that, green ink still needs to find out who killed Qingning, and then let that person regret coming to this world. Therefore, it is necessary for Gu Changqing to come out and start again. Otherwise let the murderer escape, green ink will regret for a lifetime. Now the green ink, has been forced to suppress their anger, has nearly reached the limit, may erupt at any time. It is the old man beside the green ink, but it is quite a bit of fairyland charm, very relaxed. Green ink''s pressure oppresses all the people in the palace. The three elders of the palace feel the pressure from the heaven palace. They are sweating and vomiting blood. Why hasn''t the palace master come yet? Before they started to fight, they were about to lose their power. Now the elder of the magic palace can only try to stabilize the side of Qingdu sword sect and hope that Zhang Ziling can come quickly. After all, judging from the formation of the Qingdu sword sect, it is obvious that they are going to come to the magic palace. Their strength now is nothing but an egg against a stone to the shangqingdu sword school, and there is no chance of winning at all. It is said that there have always been imperial magic tools in the magic palace. The Qingdu sword sect has obviously coveted the magic palace for a long time. This time, qingmo took all the power of the whole school to the magic palace to make a crime. In addition to avenging Qingning, qingmo also planned to copy the magic Palace''s home. This time, the Qingdu sword sect has enough reasons to destroy the magic palace and shut up the public opinion. "Gu Changqing, isn''t he running away?" "The devil''s palace is so pathetic. All the palace masters have run away and are still holding on here!" "Ah! I heard that some of the disciples in the magic Palace are pretty good-looking. Why don''t we go and have fun with them later? " During this period of waiting, the disciples of Qingdu sword sect ridiculed the devil''s palace without restraint. The words were extremely unpleasant. The laughter made a lot of disciples in the devil''s palace very upset. However, the disciples of the devil''s palace did not dare to refute the confrontation. They could only suppress their anger and bend. The palace, too weak. After waiting for a while, qingmo finally seemed unable to suppress his anger. He directly summoned his own flying sword. He looked coldly at the elder of the magic palace and cried out: "it seems that Gu Changqing is not ready to come out. All the disciples will obey my orders and kill me!" "What do you want to do When the green ink just opened his mouth, Zhang Ziling''s lazy voice sounded in the middle of the Taoist temple, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, everyone heard the reputation and saw that a group of Zhang Ziling people had arrived at the edge of the Taoist temple, and more than a dozen of them were huge. Gu zhuxuan stood next to Zhang Ziling with a rosy complexion. Obviously, he was relieved to see that all the disciples in the magic palace were OK. When the disciples of the demon palace saw so many reinforcements all at once, the palace master and the Deputy palace masters were all there. All the disciples were happy and relaxed. Other people don''t say, mysterious master, Ren Gongzhu However, the strong ones can definitely shake the leader of Qingdu sword school! If the strong ones arrive, they will have enough confidence to confront the Qingdu sword sect. The disciples of the demon palace will immediately vent their inner depression and mock the disciples of the Qingdu sword sect. There are strong people in, and they can''t do it first in any case. Therefore, the disciples of the devil''s palace dare to rest assured. Qingmo didn''t take charge of the students'' swearing, but squinted at Zhang Ziling, who was walking in the front, and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Why haven''t I met you? "The elder of the magic palace knows him, and suddenly appears at Gu Changqing''s side of the ten strangers, none of them know. So many people appeared in the magic palace that he had never seen before. In the case of their attack on the palace, in the face of this variable, qingmo was not prepared for a little. Thinking carefully, qingmo still did not find the power that can ask the magic palace to help soldiers. However, when qingmo found that the old people behind zhangziling were just gathering Qi, and even a few were born, the doubts in their hearts were suddenly absent, and they were still outside the threshold of cultivation for a lifetime, such waste It''s normal that he doesn''t know. In this short moment, the mental activities of the blue ink are extremely rich. Looking at the blue ink eyes flashing, Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "who I am is not important, what is important is What do you guys want to do when they come to our magic house? " Ask for what you know. Hearing Zhang Ziling say this, qingmo is not sneering out, and then looks at Gu Changqing beside zhangziling contemptuously, squinting and says, "Gu Changqing, when is it the turn of the demon palace to speak?" "You palace Lord, but there are some rubbish!" "What you''re talking to is our Lord of the magic palace. You''d better be polite." Gu Changqing is also happy in front of Zhang Ziling, and he doesn''t care about the teasing of qingmo. Anyway, Gu Changqing has known the ending of Qingdu sword school, so it is no harm for them to make more of their eloquence. Gu Changqing at the moment has a feeling of raising eyebrows, if put in the past Gu Changqing saw the blue ink, absolutely dare not say such words. "The palace master?" Hearing Gu Changqing''s words, the blue ink eyes also did not flash a little doubt, again carefully looked at Zhang Ziling, still did not see anything special from Zhang Ziling. After confirming that Zhang Ziling''s breath is very weak, qingmo can rest assured. Looking at Gu Changqing, he said, "Gu Changqing, you should not realize that the devil palace is in danger, so you can find a waste to fight crime at will?" "You think so, I''ll let you go?" The voice of the green ink in a moment is cold down, the terror of the spirit in the body surging, "give me to kill Qingning and Lin Zhengwei of the mixed pieces out!" "Otherwise, the devil palace will not stay!" "This guy!" The Ming family ancestors were most furious. Even Gu zhuxuan could not bear to abuse Zhang Ziling before, let alone the school of Qingdu sword, which was not in his eyes. Qingmo in front of him rampant, now the Ming family ancestors hate to directly grind the green ink into debris! After the sound of the green ink mocks, the Ming family ancestors are filled with anger, can not help but go straight up. "Don''t go over." Bai family ancestor suddenly pulled the Ming family ancestor, shook his head slightly. "Why?" Ming family ancestor angrily looked at the white family ancestor, and shouted in a low voice, "can you bear this?" "I can''t bear it." Bai family ancestor whispered, "but you don''t have to do it." Hearing the words of Bai family, the Ming family ancestor was more confused, and asked again in a low voice, "what does it mean?" "Bai Jian, this green realm is your jurisdiction?" At this time, Zhang Ziling suddenly opened his mouth, and let the Ming family ancestors be shocked. "Back to my master, the green kingdom really belongs to our white house." Bai family ancestor hurriedly bows to Zhang Ziling and salutes, "this time, it is a small disturbance to the master''s elegance, and the crime should be dead." "Well, it''s also interesting to see the play." Zhang Ziling said that, he hit a ring finger, and then a chair appeared. Zhang Ziling sat up, and looked at the blue ink with his two legs up and said, "then, please start your performance?" Zhang Ziling and Bai family ancestors a strange dialogue, let everyone down. What is it about? Qingmo was irritated by Zhang Ziling''s inexplicable behavior. His anger rose suddenly in his heart, and decided to kill Zhang Ziling first. Crackle! Just in the green ink just moved the pace, a slap, hard fan on the face of the green ink. The monks of the whole Qingdu sword sect suddenly became dead. Green ink covers his swollen face, staring at the old man beside him, and does not understand why the old man wants to hit him. Soon, qingmo was reacting to the anger of killing people in his heart and said to the old man, "water elder? Can you give me an explanation? " The old man, named water and cold, is the elder sent by Tianshui holy land to share a piece of soup in the magic palace. And he happened to go to the 3000 year old Bai family ancestor''s birthday banquet with the owner of the water family. He once saw Bai Jian at once. After Bai Jian followed Zhang Ziling to the magic palace Taoist court, he was completely stuck in stagnation, and he was not able to react until now. The mole on the white eyebrow, the black scar on the neck, will never be wrong The cold water trembled, and he was sure The old man behind the young man is the father of Bai family, the master of heaven holy land, and one of them Saint!www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 A saint, or the father of heaven holy land, was behind a young man who seemed to be in his twenties? Some people dare not think about it, even don''t want to believe it. , as like as two peas as like as two peas, he could not help believing that he had the same look as the old white family. At the beginning, the cold water and the white family had the honor to look at one eye, that deep eyes, is the water clear cold will never forget. The memory of the day of the baijiashou feast is always engraved in the cold and clear water soul. The old ancestors of Bai family are willing to follow the later, and only one person is recorded in the ancient books read by the cold water. Palm the sky, free, cultivation to the infinite. More than 5000 years ago, the man who left xuanxiao mainland. The cold water is afraid to think, even dare not to see Zhang Ziling. That man How is that possible? The cold body shivers, dry mouth, the more feel their side of the green ink noise. Therefore, the water is cold is involuntarily fan a green ink palm. However, after the cold fan of the water and the ink, his emotional excitement in his heart was not relieved at all, but more intense. See the green ink questioned themselves, water and cold again can not suppress their heart of excitement, back hand again gave the green ink a slap. Crackle! The loud ears blew in the ears of all. All the disciples of the sword sect of Qingdu were slightly trembling, and they were shocked to see the cold of Shuiqing. They didn''t understand why Shuiqing cold did so. Even a group of disciples of the magic palace were dazzled. The development of the incident was beyond their expectation. All of a sudden, civil unrest? Both sides of the face of the blue ink swollen, angry to see the cold and low roar: "water clear cold?" Although the cold water is the strong man from the holy land, it is the capital city of Qingdu, the site of Qingdu sword school, and the water QingHan is only the elder of Tianshui Holy Land It is impossible for the blue ink to face the cold with smile after he has two ears slapped by the cold. The cold water has not yet reached that position. It''s not big enough to break the net. Tianshui holy land is more than one elder. After that, qingmo takes the magic Palace''s emperor skill to go to Tianshui holy land to dredge and dredge. Even if it kills the water and the cold, it must be no big event. "Kneel down for me!" The cold face of water becomes gloomy, roaring at the green ink. "The water is clear and cold, you really dare not do it to you?" Qingmo was originally lost son and fell into grief and anger, now the water and cold add a fire, two stimulation add up, let the green ink directly fried the pot. Zhang Ziling sat leisurely in his chair, looking at the actions of the water, the cold and the blue ink, and the eyes were full of smile. Zhang Ziling also can see that the cold water seems to have guessed his identity. "I didn''t expect that a boy in Tiangong state could know so much!" Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and then looked at the cold way to the water Qing: "Hello, that boy, what''s your name?" Hearing Zhang Ziling calling himself, the dead suddenly came out of the cold water, and they dared not hesitate to reply to Zhang Ziling: "return to the devil Adults, the small and small ones are called the water, the cold and the water. They are an elder of the holy land of Tianshui. Here is It''s sightseeing. " The cold water for their own reasons, said to Zhang Ziling. He can''t tell Zhang that he is coming to find the devil palace trouble. The monks in the magic palace were all dazzled at a few hundred year old men saying this to a young man in his twenties. This The picture is really a bit shocking. "The water is clear and cold, you are traitor?" Qingmo saw that the water was so flattering to zhangziling, and suddenly angry and howling at the cold. Qingmo stared at the cold and clear water, and there was a terrible breath all over him. "The holy land of Tianshui let you come here, but let you help us destroy the magic palace. I didn''t expect you to be a traitor!" The cold water is only nine times in the heaven palace. They are not afraid of the cold and cold water! "Mixed things!" When I heard the blue ink, the cold suddenly went away. The sleeves of the robe were drawn directly on the blue ink body, and the blue ink was pumped out and hit into the group of Qingdu sword disciples. Destroy the magic palace? Can this kind of thing be said in a nutshell? After the blue ink was blown away, the water was cold and flustered and knelt down to Zhang Ziling, kowtowing to Zhang Ziling, and asked for mercy: "please don''t misunderstand, the small is really here for sightseeing, there is no other malice!" The water is cold and cold, and I feel for my excuses. Sightseeing? Believe it! However, under the extreme panic and shock, the water can change the cold, has been able to think of excuses, has been very amazing. If you change other people who are not calm enough, I''m afraid that Zhang Ziling will be the identity of the explosion. The return of the devil If this kind of thing passes out, the water is clear and cold can not imagine how much turbulence will bring about in the world!The war when the three hundred Holy Land allied forces attacked the magic palace involved But there are more than half of the forces in xuanxiao mainland! The people involved are astronomical figures! Blood, I''m afraid, can dye the endless ocean between Shangzhou! Three thousand years ago, in the dark and dark war, the water was clear and cold. When I looked at the descriptions in ancient books, I felt cold all over. After 3000 years, those who have experienced the war and still live to the present are all the strong in Zhenwu realm! However, those strong men were silent about the details of the original war. Obviously, the vast war left a psychological shadow on all people. Although the three hundred holy places won and won the dominant power of xuanxiao land, the magic Palace also weakened, but It was the only time in the history of xuanxiao mainland that the victor did not cheer. Everyone knows that they won because the man didn''t come back. No matter how long the time goes by, once that person comes back The fruits of their victory will wither in an instant. People in the three hundred holy places all know that they are a big gamble that the devil emperor will not come back, and that the devil emperor has already died in the depths of the universe. Otherwise, once the devil emperor returns, more than half of the xuanxiao mainland forces who started fighting against the demon palace Will always be in the shadow of blood and fire. Just because, one person. The cold water seems to have predicted the arrival of blood and fire. Although almost all the people who took part in the war have died, the forces left by those people are active in the world. Those who are based on the destruction of the palace, prosperous forces. "The water is cold, you let me down." Just as the water QingHan kowtowed to Zhang Ziling for mercy, a voice of old and primitive simplicity sounded in the Taoist temple. "In the face of a mere yellow mouthed child is like this, no wonder also can''t break through to Zhenwu realm." Hearing the old voice, Zhang Ziling laughed, and the smile of his mouth became more and more prosperous. Hiding behind, the ancestor of Qingdu sword sect Finally, Ken came out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 The water is clear and cold, and the old voice is heard, and the body is also slightly shocked. Qingwuwei, the ancestor of Qingdu sword sect, is 2000 years old, and the real martial arts are strong. A series of information just flashed in the cold heart of Shuiqing. An old man with white hair and black sword robe appeared in front of the cold. In the hands of the old man, he also grabbed the blue ink that was drawn out by the cold water. "Green is useless!" The cold water saw the old man appear, suddenly exclaimed, eyes are full of fear color. Although Qingdu sword school can only be regarded as the second-class force, the ancestors of Qingdu sword school will be regarded as the presence of the guests even when they arrive at Tianshui Holy Land! The real military power, which has been counted as one in millions, is the one at the top of xuanxiao mainland. Even in the holy land of heaven, the strong people in the real military environment are well-known as the high-level. And their heavenly Xuan holy land is only the lowest yellow level holy land, and the strongest of the holy land is also the real martial arts. Green Wuwei will leave the green ink on the ground, and then unlock the confinement of the blue ink body. "I''m going to kill you!" Once the confinement was just released, the blue ink rushed to the cold like mad dog, but it was not until the blue ink came across the cold, and the blue ink was pressed down again by the green inaction. "My father, let me go, I will kill him!" The blue ink struggles under the green Wuwei, and the eyes become red. He was not only slapped by people in public, but also mercilessly fan out. It can be said that all the faces of the leader of Qingdu sword sect have been lost and his face is swept away. Qingmo even does not know how to stand in front of the disciples in the future. Must kill the cold water, can you set up the authority in front of the disciple again! "Green ink." Qingwuwei said a little, the tone with no emotion. The words of qingwuwei were out of the way. The grim expression of the blue ink solidified instantly. The whole man was quiet and dare not move again. The water is clear and cold can be seen clearly, the body of the blue ink is trembling slightly, the deep eyes have an invisible fear. "Grunt!" Qingmo swallowed a saliva, the sweat of bean big slipped from the forehead, trembling to qingwuwei said: "I, I understand, my father." Green ink knows Once qingwuwei speaks in such a tone, he will be merciless to anyone! In the history of Qingdu sword school, the leader who was killed by qingwuwei is not one or two. In the eyes of the green, no one''s life is like a straw mustard. Hearing the words of the blue ink, the green inaction also released the blue ink, said softly: "I hope you will be sober next time, don''t make mistakes again." "Yes!" The blue ink is full of fear, and dare not be reckless. After standing on the ground, he will not speak any more, and the whole person becomes very comfortable. After the treatment of the blue ink, the green Wuwei only looked at Zhang Ziling, the eyes were low, and there was no emotion in the eyes. See green inaction to see oneself, Zhang Ziling eyes are also full of smile, carefully look at the green inaction. The real military situation is double. It seems to be a veteran of the real military for a long time. Qingwuwei saw Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and he felt unhappy in his heart. He said to Zhang Ziling in a low voice, "what is the relationship between you and the magic palace?" "Lord of the magic palace." Zhang Ziling replied without hesitation. "I''m not asking you now." Green Wuwei eyes narrow, the gap is permeated with fine awn, "before this, what is your relationship with the magic palace?" "I have never seen a strong man like you in Qingdu for 2000 years." Green inaction is not silly, can let the water Qing cold so humble people, can only be the real martial arts strong. And also the Xuanshan holy land above the power of the heirloom. From the aspect of Zhang Ziling, qingwuwei can also see that Zhang Ziling is a genie with the highest talent. Otherwise, it is impossible to maintain such a young appearance when it reaches the real martial arts. However, the genius demon is fast cultivation, but also has the fatal disadvantage - the combat experience is completely insufficient. Qingwuwei dare to conclude that the boy he is facing has no combat experience, and from the view of his arrogant attitude, it also shows that the boy is only a genius pushed up by the big family with resources. The actual combat power can only abuse the Tiangong state boy. For any old-fashioned real military situation, it is absolutely only the part of being crushed. The water is so flattering that there is a big bully behind the boy. However, for the green inaction It is his favorite thing to kill the Heirloom son of the great forces. Therefore, whether it is the strength of this Ziling or his background of influence, in the view of qingwuwei, there is no threat to him. "Before that?" Hearing the words of green inaction, Zhang Ziling thought about it for a while, then he looked at qingwuwei and smiled: "Lord of the magic palace." "Boy, you''re playing with me?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s answer, the green Wuwei face suddenly sank down, looking at Zhang Ziling''s deep voice and cheering.Anger was suppressed in the tone. The powerful prestige of real martial arts diffuses from the youth Wuwei body. The pressure of all people in the magic palace Taoist court suddenly increases, and the sense of suffocation strikes. The disciples of Qingdu sword school and the magic Palace are all color changing, and can not bear the prestige from qingwuwei. In the magic palace Taoist court, most people have not felt the power of real martial arts. For them, even the strong people in Nirvana state are enough to suffocate them, let alone crossing two big realms, which is comparable to the pressure of mountains on their bodies, and make many people who are weak lose blood. See the Qing Wuwei of the prestige released, Zhang Ziling eyes also flashed a bit of banter, looking at the qingwuwei light way: "I am playing you, and how can." "Find death!" Qingwuwei snorts coldly, and no longer talks with Zhang Ziling. The whole person directly turns into a remnant image and shoots at Zhang Ziling. Boom! Qingwuwei was full of spirit, and the raging waves were rushing to the four weeks. All monks in the magic palace Taoist court were blown out. Only Zhang Ziling that direction of the people, not moving like a mountain. Looking at the green Wu to burst into his own shot, Zhang Ziling mouth slightly raised, also do not hide and avoid, so leisurely sat in the chair. Qingwuwei saw Zhang Ziling so despised himself, and the corner of his mouth was not able to raise a smile. "Arrogance, always pay the price!" Green inaction can not have that kind of other party''s intention, oneself hand on the habit of caring! "Green spirit sword Qi!" Qingwuwei makes a sword with two fingers together. The fierce sword spirit rushes out of the fingers, splits everything, and shoots it at Zhang Ziling. The sharp sword Qi is crisscross around, the ground is cut instantly and the branch is broken. Gu Changqing and Gu zhuxuan light are blown by those vigorous wind behind zhangziling, and they feel extremely painful and there are small blood marks on their faces. "Be careful, my forefather!" Looking at the endless sword Qi attacking zhangziling, Gu zhuxuan suddenly exclaimed. With the power of the fierce sword Qi, if it is bombarded on Zhang Ziling, Gu zhuxuan really does not want to see the bloody picture. However, Zhang Ziling had no intention to escape the attack. Even in anyei, Ren Tian, Gu Changqing and nine ancestors of holy land, there was no response to this. If the swordsmanship of the martial arts in a real military area can hurt the emperor of the devil I''m afraid that the sage can break up the whole xuanxiao continent with a foot. Before qingwuwei met Zhang Ziling, they had predicted the result of the battle. Moths put out the fire. The sharp sword Qi seems to tear the sky and earth. In an instant, it is in front of zhangziling. "Broken." Facing the sharp sword Qi, Zhang Ziling just used his fingertips to gently touch the sword Qi. Click. A light noise, green for pupil suddenly shrink, the expression on the face solidification. How, how? Qingwuwei raised a huge wave in his heart, and watched his sword energy broken. As he was closer to Zhang Ziling, qingwuwei began to struggle hard to stop his offensive. Now qingwuwei is aware that his enemies are not provoked by him! However, the attack of qingwuwei has gone out, and the speed of the outbreak of qingwuwei just now, even if the danger of fighting against qingwuwei will take back his attack, it is absolutely impossible to stop his own attack so fast in this instant. In other words, no matter what, qingwuwei will be close to Zhang Ziling! Looking at the green Wuwei rushed to his face, Zhang Ziling mouth corner also slightly up, palm slightly open, seize the green inaction face. In other people''s opinion, it seems that qingwuwei hit Zhang Ziling''s hand. However, only green Wuwei knows, in that moment He can''t move at all! Bang! Zhang Ziling seized the head of qingwuwei, and threw it gently on the ground. The green inaction was a huge pit in front of Zhang Ziling. Grunt! Also kneeling water cold see that qingwuwei so easily defeated by Zhang Ziling, a hard swallow of saliva, feel each cell is shaking. Green inaction, real martial arts strong One foot can break the existence of the Qingdu city. Only a sword spirit is released in front of Zhang Ziling and he falls down. Now even if Zhang Ziling said that he was not the emperor, the water was clear and cold, and he would never believe it. The cold water is still to understand why Zhang Ziling can do this step, but others All the people, including the disciples of the magic palace, were dazzled and their brains were blank. That green man is useless Is it a strong man in real military? "No, impossible..." I can''t believe what I see. How strong is the green inaction. It is better than anyone! That is the old monster who has lived for 2000 years. It is the existence of holy land that must be regarded as a guest! Such a great energy, which stands at the top of xuanxiao mainland, is worshipped by millions of people Why in front of that person, fragile like ants?Plop Green ink kneels down, the color of dead ash appears on his face. Now he finally understood why the water was so cold that he was so afraid of Zhang Ziling. In the face of strong men of this level, even if they go to the Qingdu sword school together, they will only die. There are Saint! As soon as qingmo thought that the Qingdu sword school would be wiped out, he looked at Zhang Ziling in despair, and his eyes shed blood and tears. "You, you..." Qing Wuwei gets up from the ground and looks at Zhang Ziling with fear in his eyes. "Who are you Qing Wuwei''s words are shrill and loud, echoing in the Taoist temple. The disciples of the magic palace were also staring at Zhang Ziling intently, waiting for Zhang Ziling to answer. Everyone is curious Who is this mysterious elder? "Didn''t I say that?" Zhang Ziling looks at Qing Wuwei and smiles. "Ben Di, you are the master of the magic palace www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 This time, after Zhang Ziling said that he was speaking, the whole scene fell into a dead silence. This time, Zhang Ziling said that the Lord of the palace of the devil, in the eyes of all, is totally different from the previous significance! The breath of the people suddenly became hasty. Lord of the magic palace! In a real sense, the Lord of the magic palace There has always been only one. Except for the man who made the magic Palace by hand thousands of years ago, other palace Lords have never been admitted by the outside world. Even the Immortal Emperor on the moon, Anbei, seems to the outsiders Still just the palace Lord! The magic palace is the supreme force over the emperor and the Taoism. As long as that person is in, the magic palace will stand still, even the great emperor is willing to kneel in front of the gate of the magic palace. That man, that legend Devil, Zhang Ziling! Hissing! Everyone breathes a breath of air, and every cell in the body trembles violently and blushes. Heart beat, break through to limit. "No, no way! It''s absolutely impossible! " Qingwuwei looks at Zhang Ziling''s smiling face in fear. His eyes are full of endless fear at this moment. "You can''t come back! They all say you''re dead! You are absolutely a fake! " Green Wuwei roared, the neck of the blue ribs burst up, a pair of eyes protruding, blood is thick. He knows it''s true, but he doesn''t want to make it true! Even if Even the great! How could the devil come back? Not only is it green inaction, but also the Qingdu sword sect is no matter whether it is a disciple, a deacon or an elder All trembled violently, and their legs were soft. Escape. The word burst out of everyone''s heart. "Escape --!" A sad roar broke out of the disciples of Qingdu sword sect. All the disciples of Qingdu sword sect threw away their weapons in a flash and rushed to the gate of the magic palace mountain. What are you kidding? The devil and the devil are back The devil came back! The disciples of Qingdu sword sect ran away, roaring and desperate. Only when they think of Zhang Ziling''s name, they are completely destroyed and have no intention of war. The devil emperor, but even the heaven dare not provoke the existence of the supreme, is the only supreme on xuanxiao mainland! When the emperor was still there, he destroyed the 300 holy places of the palace, and he would pay more attention to the devil than one. When the devil left, these monsters may be able to revel But when the devil returns, no matter how brilliant genius, how noble saint, how sacred the great emperor It''s all ER! The disciples of Qingdu sword sect seem to have foreseen the future of xuanxiao mainland, the future filled with blood and fire and Carnival! Blood debt created by the 300 Holy Land coalition forces at the beginning It was Even from their little Qingdu sword sent to begin to repay! They are just small doors to mine It''s not supposed to be so scared! "Ah ah --!" The disciples of Qingdu sword sect roared and fled to the outside recklessly, and they couldn''t see their rear. They regret that they are a member of Qingdu sword school. "Once the small door of mining, who gave you courage Let you kill your own host? " Zhang Ziling mouth corner with a light smile, looking at the green Wuwei light words. The tone is peaceful, but it is all about killing. Zhang Ziling seems to care nothing about the disciples of Qingdu sword sect who are running away. I can''t escape. None of them will. Hearing Zhang Ziling, the fear in qingwuwei''s eyes is becoming more and more intense. Even because of the emotional excitement, the palace of qingwuwei has begun to disintegrate and the spirit will be lost permanently. Although in the active age of the emperor, qingwuwei was not born, but the master Qingyang saint, who was once the sweeper of the magic palace! Qingwuwei is from the holy population of Qingyang, but he knows clearly the terrible of the devil. That kind of person But than the ancient books described, it is more powerful than 100 times, thousands, ten thousand times! "Big, adult, me, we......" At this time, qingwuwei has completely lost the authority of being an old ancestor, and even the momentum of Xuanwu state of the whole body is completely disappeared. In the face of the devil emperor, qingwuwei felt like a humble insect. In the back of the green inaction, the blue ink shawl is distributed, and the eyes are not gods. The higher the realm, the more you know the horror of the strong. As a palace of heaven, he knew that he could not escape. Today, the disciple of Qingdu sword sect can not escape. Now everything they do is meaningless. Wait for death, even Suicide is fine. The finger of the green ink moved slightly. "I can give you an opportunity to explain." Zhang Ziling yawned slightly and gave a ring finger. The disciples of Qingdu sword sect who are about to escape from the gate of the magic palace mountain find the earth shaking in horror. Then there are dark chains running out of the ground, running through their limbs and pulling them back to the magic palace Taoist court!The disciples of the Qingdu sword sect drew a blood arc in the sky. The shrill wail and the gorgeous blood, fills everywhere in the magic palace. Bang! Bang! Bang! One after another, the disciples of Qingdu sword sect fell into the middle of the magic palace Taoist temple from the air. Their bodies were penetrated by black chains, and blood flowed around. Like a dead fish, struggling in the cold dojo. Thousands of dark chains were wandering in the sky, and the evil spirit of terror pervaded all around. At the moment, the devil''s palace is like the hell of Shura. Kneeling on the ground, the water was cold and looked at the miserable appearance of the disciples of the Qingdu sword sect around him. He swallowed hard and congratulated himself that he recognized the ancestor of the Bai family and had not done anything yet. This time, we have escaped a disaster However, how should the calamities of the world and those holy places be spent? The water is clear and cold, looking at Zhang Ziling, my thoughts are flying. This is the first time that water QingHan was so lucky that he did not participate in the war to destroy the devil''s palace because of his timid ancestors. He just kept a neutral attitude. This time, the liquidation after the return of the evil emperor is also a rare opportunity for Tianshui holy land! As long as we grasp the opportunity, we can become a mysterious holy land, even a prefecture level holy land! While QingHan is still building a blueprint for the future with excitement and fear, Qing Wuwei starts kowtowing to Zhang Ziling. Without any words, and without any spiritual power to protect his body, Qing Wuwei smashed his forehead on the ground again and again, breaking his head and bleeding. He was praying for Zhang Ziling''s forgiveness in this way. Qing Wuwei knows that he can''t find any reason to explain his practice. Betrayal is betrayal. If you destroy other people, you have to do a good job of being destroyed by others. Obviously, Qing Wuwei is not ready to be exterminated at all, so he can only like to use this method of self mutilation in order to win Zhang Ziling''s forgiveness. In front of the devil, any cards are meaningless. All the disciples in the magic Palace are still dizzy. They feel that they are still living in their dreams. Some even slap themselves hard and want to wake up from their dreams. The day before, the magic palace was still a second-class force that was bullied by others Their palace master came back? Zhang Ziling, the demon emperor. The disciples of the demon palace were very excited when they looked at the young man sitting on the chair! The age of the devil''s palace They want to welcome back from their generation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 The floor in front of qingwuwei is broken and the blood is flowing. At this moment, the consciousness of green inaction began to become blurred, but he was still subconsciously kowtowing his head. He dare not stop. Zhang Ziling looked at the green inaction of continuous kowtow, and said, "is this your explanation?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Qingwu trembled for his body, and his kowtow suddenly froze. Qingwuwei can clearly feel that the devil is not satisfied with his practice. At the thought of this, qingwuwei body trembled violently, raised his head full of blood pollution, looked at zhangziling, and said in a panic: "big, adult..." He didn''t know how to face the fact. "Give you a chance to do it yourself." Zhang Ziling said, with no emotion in the tone. Qingwuwei is stagnant in the place, and mechanically turns his head to see the disciples of Qingdu sword sect who howl around him. His heart is dripping blood. This is to let him bury his heart and blood with his hands. But after Zhang Ziling opened his mouth, qingwuwei found that he could not refuse at all. "Little one understands." Shaking limbs, qingwuwei slowly rose from the ground, and walked to a group of Qingdu sword sect disciples. "Old people, old people, help me I don''t want to die! " A disciple of Qingdu sword sect was chained to the ground, and blood was pouring out, crying to the approaching green inaction. A great deal of blood loss made him powerless and miserable. Looking at the disciple''s painful appearance, qingwuwei closed his eyes and tears slipped from his cheek. "Take it yourself "Take it yourself!" Green Wuwei roared, and a sword spirit ran through the disciple''s forehead. That disciple, died in a moment! Zhang Ziling watched qingwuwei kill the disciples of Qingdu sword school one by one, and did not urge him to kill all people, just calmly waiting for him to kill all. Behind Zhang Ziling, all nine ancestors of the holy land trembled. However, they are not afraid of the bloody scene in the Taoist court of the evil palace. As the ancestors of holy land, there are already countless people who died in their hands. There are more bloody and brutal images than this. They just found out Qingwuwei, who handles the disciples of Qingdu sword sect by hand, is the warning given to them by the master. Anyway, they are actually a nature and betrayal with Qingdu sword school. Seeing that qingwuwei was crying and killing the disciples of Qingdu sword sect who asked for mercy from him, nine Holy Land ancestors understood that he said he wanted to copy their home, not to play. Now they can follow Zhang Ziling, just as slaves, and they are very different from before. After a while with Zhang Ziling, nine ancient ancestors of holy land thought they had returned to the old man''s appearance. But from now on, the past has passed, they are now It''s a slave. And the heaven level holy land they created by them is the property of the magic palace, and it is not owned by them. The nine ancestors of Holy Land knew that they would go back to carve slaves for their families and send all their sacred resources to the magic palace, which would inevitably be greatly hindered by the ethnic group. No one will agree to copy the family, I don''t need to know. No one would like to let out of that huge resource. So, the master gave them a plan. Just like that green inaction, kill without mercy. How many people resist, kill as many people, no matter who, until they are finished. In the eyes of the devil, the life of the Betrayer is worthless. They, still can not escape blood disaster Nine ancestors of Holy Land sighed deeply, and the whole man looked much older. After qingwuwei killed the last disciple of Qingdu sword sect, there were two left in the magic palace Taoist court, namely qingwuwei and qingmo, who belonged to Qingdu sword school. Green Wuwei has been dyed with blood, red and white everywhere. "Green ink, you are left." Green Wuwei has already killed red eyes, turned to see the green ink, to the green ink slowly to go, extend his hand. Sword Qi is dazzled in the green, and it is extremely fierce. "My father, don''t work hard, goodbye!" After a glance at the blue ink and qingwuwei, he grins and slaps his forehead with a slap. Bang! Green inaction was stunned down, eyes open to see the blue ink head burst open, fresh blood splashed him. Finally Only he is left in Qingdu sword school. Put it out Qingwuwei knelt down, and his eyes were empty. "Adult, the members of Qingdu sword sect, except me, are all the murders." The voice of green inaction is hoarse and low, and has fallen into despair. Now the green has no action, just like a puppet. "Do it yourself, or do I?" Zhang Ziling looked lazily at the green inaction kneeling on the ground, asked softly. It is as simple as drinking water for Zhang Ziling to decide the life of a strong man in real martial arts.Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Qing Wuwei''s body trembled slightly and said, "no, I dare not dirty the adult''s hand. Let me come by myself..." The voice falls, green Wuwei also does not have any hesitation, studies the green ink, directly pats to own head! Bang! The head burst, blood splashed, green Wuwei''s headless body slowly fell to the ground. The disciples of the demon palace were silent all the time, looking at the corpse of Qing Wuwei and unable to speak. The corpses of the Qingdu sword sect in this Taoist temple were not even thought of by the disciples of the magic palace. For them, the Qingdu sword school is so strong that they can only look up to it. On weekdays, in the middle of Qingdu City, the disciples of the demon palace can only take a detour when they see the disciples of Qingdu sword sect. They are extremely humble. But now, they have witnessed the destruction of the Qingdu sword sect in front of them. Once upon a time, one after another, the disciples of Qingdu sword sect who were despotic in front of them were killed by their own ancestors mercilessly. All this seems unreal and unreal. "Elder martial sister, how did you bring the grandmaster back?" A demon palace disciple asked Gu zhuxuan in a low voice. They still remember clearly that it was their master sister who brought Zhang Ziling back and killed Lin Zhengwei. "I, I..." Gu zhuxuan couldn''t even speak. She looked at Zhang Ziling, blushing. Gu zhuxuan never dreamed that he would become the object of his grandfather''s hero to save the beauty! Gu Zixuan doesn''t want to start with her face. Why is the grandmaster so handsome? "Are you OK, elder martial sister?" Seeing Gu zhuxuan''s face burning red, the disciples of the demon palace could not help asking. "Leave me alone! Clean up the mess of the ashram and deal with the corpses in a centralized way Fearing that others would see through his careful thinking, Gu zhuxuan quickly hid her emotions and cheered to a group of disciples in the demon palace. Gu zhuxuan''s Majesty was immediately apparent, and all the disciples in the demon palace immediately became excited and picked up tools to clean up the Taoist temple. After all the disciples were separated, Gu zhuxuan was relieved: "Hoo The elder should not have seen it. " Gu zhuxuan said to herself, subconsciously looking at Zhang Ziling, only to find that she was being watched by Zhang Ziling! Gu zhuxuan''s face turned red with a brush. "Master Master Abe The palace, the palace master... " Gu zhuxuan was immediately flustered, thinking that Zhang Ziling had seen through all his postures and ideas. Looking at Gu zhuxuan''s flustered appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, then waved to Gu zhuxuan. "Come here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 Seeing Zhang Ziling waved to himself, Gu zhuxuan felt a sudden whirl around, and he could not find a seam to drill in. How can I think of the master? Gu chuxuan shook his head in a panic, and threw all his thoughts out of his mind, and then he walked to zhangziling uneasily. After knowing Zhang Ziling''s identity, Gu zhuxuan had different attitudes towards Zhang Ziling, and he was very embarrassed in front of Zhang Ziling. Instead, after seeing Gu zhuxuan''s present performance, nine ancient ancestors of holy land behind zhangziling showed a lot of smile and relaxed. This is the normal attitude when facing the master. "Palace master, I just..." Gu zhuxuan walked to Zhang Ziling and explained stutteringly. "It''s OK." Zhang Ziling put his hand at the hand, and he didn''t care about it. "I want to ask you some questions." Gu zhuxuan immediately hit up the spirit, standing straight to Zhang Ziling said: "palace Lord, bamboo Xuan must know nothing!" "Don''t be so nervous, it''s just a little bit of a problem." Looking at Gu zhuxuan''s nervous and very appearance, Zhang Ziling smiled and said softly. Behind Zhang Ziling, Anbei and nine ancient ancestors of Holy Land stared at Zhang Ziling''s easygoing appearance, and did not expect that Zhang Ziling had such a gentle side! For a while, people wondered what Zhang Ziling had experienced in the depths of the universe. Gu zhuxuan obviously did not expect that the master had such a gentle side, which was totally different from the description in ancient books. This was a surprise to Gu zhuxuan. It''s not like the devil! I don''t know that Zhang Ziling is a good identity. When Gu zhuxuan knew that his predecessor was the magic emperor who shivered the whole xuanxiao mainland, even Zhang Ziling had a slightly flat attitude towards her, which made Gu zhuxuan beat her heart faster. Gu zhuxuan hurriedly sorted out his mood and said, "yes, yes!" He smiled at Gu zhuxuan. Zhang Ziling looked at the disciples of the magic palace who were cleaning up the Taoist court and asked softly, "what do you think of the magic palace now?" "The palace of the present?" When he heard Zhang Ziling, Gu zhuxuan also looked at the disciples who tried to clean up the blood on the Taoist court, and then said, "although the strength of younger martial brothers and sisters is weak, they are full of vigor. This kind of vigor is not seen by me from other sects." "Perhaps bamboo Xuan has a narrow eye, and at most he has only met the disciples of the Yellow holy land. He has no idea about the wider events outside." Gu added, "but among the monks Zhu Xuan saw, they were the most unique." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and then continued to ask, "what do you think of their talent?" "This..." Gu zhuxuan had a hard face. "The palace master may not know, because our evil palace is weak, and the children of the big family and those proud talents will not worship our magic palace." "Most of the disciples we receive are from the common people or the cold gate. Although they are not talented, they are honest and can cultivate with deep heart." Gu zhuxuan said to Zhang Ziling, he also tried to beautify the disciples of the palace, hoping to make the image of the disciples in Zhang Ziling a little better. After all, the once magic palace There will be no one who has these talents that are inferior to the extreme. "I see." After listening to Zhu Xuan, Zhang Ziling did not make any comments, but nodded. "The palace master?" Gu zhuxuan summoned up his courage and asked Zhang Ziling tentatively to know Zhang''s view. Zhang Ziling''s soft attitude made Gu zhuxuan a little less awkward, and he was much more timid. But Zhang Ziling did not answer Gu zhuxuan, but stood up from his chair and looked at the disciples of the demon palace. It seems that Zhang Ziling is watching them, and a group of disciples of the demon palace gradually stop their work and look at Zhang Ziling nervously. In this large Taoist field, hundreds of disciples of the magic palace look rarefied, making the palace look quite cold. More than 5000 years ago, the scope of the magic palace was a hundred times wider than it is now, but it was still prosperous, not as bleak as it is now. Seeing such a big contrast, Zhang Ziling sighed a little, and it was not possible to change the situation of the magic palace in a short time. Although Zhang Ziling has solved the problem of resources and the strong. But the most fundamental problem is that the disciples of the magic Palace are still too weak. Zhang Ziling from nine heaven level holy land to come to the slaves, although powerful, but still is an alien. And slaves were too powerful to devour their masters. Therefore, the magic Palace should be strong, and the most fundamental thing is to have the disciples of the palace strong. When Zhang Ziling established the magic palace, the thirteen clan was cultivated by Zhang Ziling. It has a high sense of belonging to the palace and the magic palace has unprecedented cohesion. That is also the important reason why the magic palace became the first force in xuanxiao mainland. Now, after 5000 years, the hearts of the thirteen clan have changed. Zhang Ziling no longer regards them as their own people. The magic palace needs to re cultivate talents.When the devil''s palace was so weak, although the talents of the hundreds of disciples were different, Zhang Ziling observed the mind of all the disciples of the evil palace. All of them were very suitable for cultivation. Even more than ten of them could catch up with the demons in the top holy land. Of course, xuanxiao land is so big that there are not a few of them who have a strong heart. However, apart from the nature of mind, the monks are stuck in practice More important is talent. The function of the mind is basically shown in the later stage of cultivation, and there is no need for mind nature in the early stage of cultivation. Therefore, this is the reason why many dandies with great power are extremely weak in temperament but very strong in strength. If you only need enough resources, you can pile it up to the heaven palace. However, for Zhang Ziling, talents and resources It doesn''t make any sense. "Disciples, come here." Zhang Ziling clapped his hands and said to the disciples of the magic palace. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, all the disciples were excited and ran to Zhang Ziling one after another. Although they don''t know what to do, they are excited and proud to be able to face the devil directly. Once upon a time, how many saints wanted to see the devil emperor could not be seen. But now, these guys who are at the bottom of the cultivation world in their innate state and gathering Qi state can face the existence at the top of the world! A sense of pride came from the bottom of their hearts. Soon, all the disciples of the magic palace gathered in front of Zhang Ziling, stood upright and looked at Zhang Ziling excitedly. Behind Zhang Ziling, Anbei and the nine ancestors of the holy land are also very curious and want to know what Zhang Ziling is going to do. In their opinion, the magic palace has become extremely weak. Now these disciples of the devil''s palace, even if they are placed in the lowest holy land, can''t enter the mountain gate! For a moment, the atmosphere in the Taoist temple became delicate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 In the middle of the Taoist temple, a group of disciples of the demon palace stood nervously in front of Zhang Ziling, feeling more excited. Now Zhang Ziling did not say anything, but even so, Zhang Ziling''s momentum of being an emperor still naturally radiated out. It''s very oppressive. "What do you think of the palace now?" Zhang Ziling looked at the front of a group of young face demon palace disciples, opened his mouth to ask. "Grandmaster, the magic palace was once so powerful that all living beings in xuanxiao mainland looked up to it, and the monks in the world were bustling and yearning for it." A face with freckles on the face of the congenital juvenile first stood out, red face to Zhang Ziling said. As disciples of the palace, each of them knew the history of the palace from the back of his hand. That is the source of pride for every disciple of the magic palace. Even the second-class forces were once extremely brilliant. Seeing that the young man took the lead in coming out, he didn''t show any embarrassment at all. Zhang Ziling could not help flashing a trace of appreciation in his eyes. Looking at the young man, he said with a smile, "what about now?" "Now..." There was a flicker of hesitation on the young man''s face. "Say it." Zhang Ziling''s tone was as soft as possible, "I need to know the devil''s palace in your eyes." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the young man also took a deep breath, then bowed deeply to Zhang Ziling and said, "I understand, grandmaster." "Today''s magic palace, with respect to my disciples'' offense, belongs to the upper class of the second-class forces in xuanxiao mainland. The internal skills are scarce and the resources are scarce. In the Qingdu City, the magic palace can still occupy a certain position, which can be placed in the outside world Any one of the first-class forces or the worst disciples of the holy land can arbitrarily bully and insult the elders of the demon palace. " Young really said, a few of the magic palace elders on one side also can''t help but slightly clench into the fist, the face is red. The magic palace, which was once superior to all the forces in the world, has now degenerated into a second-class force. Such a huge contrast makes them extremely ashamed as the elders of the magic palace. There are more than a dozen elders in the palace. Now only two or three of them are standing here. All the rest have been caught in the palace because of betrayal. The elders also know why the palace is weak. The decline of a power is never due to the disciples. Management is the key. The other disciples in the palace were so weak that they did not feel well. "What do you think of your talent compared with other sects?" Zhang Ziling asked the freckled boy again. "This..." The freckled boy looked at Zhang Ziling and opened his mouth slightly. Then he said with shame: "the disciples are stupid, their talent is not in the stream, and the cultivation speed is extremely slow. Even the quality of the disciples of Qingdu sword sect, they all crush us." "We do not deserve to be in the devil''s palace with such stupid postures." "Now that the grandmaster is back, the magic palace will be doomed to Nirvana, and the dragon will leap nine days. We are not worthy of becoming disciples of the magic palace." "But the disciple bravely asked the grandmaster that we should be kept as servants in the magic palace to attend the practice, so as to witness the rise of the magic palace." The freckled boy did not hesitate to admit that his talent was dull, and did not make any concealment. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the freckled teenager''s eyes are very firm and do not dodge at all. "Would you rather be the lowest level worker than witness the rise of the magic palace?" Zhang Ziling''s dark freckled boy murmured, his mouth slightly raised. In fact, although these disciples are stupid, they eventually become martial artists. Even if they quit the cultivation world from now on, they can live and enjoy the glory and wealth of the world with the help of martial arts. Cultivation is never enjoyment. The ordinary people''s life is naturally more nourishing than staying in the devil''s palace to do chores. It is also the choice of countless talented martial artists in xuanxiao continent. "And you?" Zhang Ziling looked at other disciples of the palace. "To be honest, your talent is not worthy of the future palace. Even you are forced to be a servant in the palace. However, you are still disciples of the palace. I can also give you some choices." "Do you choose to work in the devil''s palace, occasionally listen to the scriptures of the strong, and rely on yourself to cultivate and enter the country, or do you take the endless wealth I gave you and return to the ordinary world and enjoy the glory and wealth of your life?" Zhang Ziling gave his disciples two choices. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, all the disciples in the magic palace fell into thinking. Obviously, with their talent, I''m afraid that the Qi gathering state is the limit of their life. It''s the ancestral virtue to break through the Ning palace. Being a factotum in the palace means that you have to live as a servant all your life. But back to the world of ordinary people, although I can no longer practice in this life, but I can enjoy the prosperity of the world and live a life of noble carefree It seems that the second option is more attractive to them, and according to reason, the second should be chosen.After all, the end of their cultivation was doomed at the beginning, and there was no need to struggle on the road of cultivation. Indeed, there are people in the world who change their lives against the heaven, who occasionally obtain the supreme elixir, cut the bones and wash the marrow, obtain the supreme talent, and become the son of Qi. However, those who have great nature are not destined to be them. They are only born in a poor family. They are ordinary people for generations. They can cultivate because of the variation. How can they have such a big chance? Return home with endless wealth, and let those money change the fate of their family. Maybe there will be a talent for cultivation in future generations Such a choice makes all the disciples in the magic palace excited. However, the devil emperor is back, and the magic palace where they live day and night is about to rise. If we can''t witness a second-class force soaring into the sky, surpassing hundreds of millions of living beings in xuanxiao Mainland What a pity? Life in a hurry for a hundred years, if regret return to dust A group of disciples of the demon palace clenched their fists. Obviously, they are not willing to. Zhang Ziling quietly looked at the disciples of the magic palace and did not speak. He just took out the treasure of the earth God court that he had searched in the space ring, and immediately piled up a golden mountain in the middle of the magic palace Taoist temple. "Don''t worry, if you choose to retire, there are still no friars in the world who dare to trouble you." Zhang added. Hearing that Zhang Ziling gave them rich conditions, people were trapped in a more difficult choice. Even the nine ancestors of the Holy Land felt that it was a wise choice for the disciples of the demon palace to return to the world. With their talent, they will continue to stay in the cultivation world, and stay in the magic palace in the future. They must spend every day in inferiority and pain. That''s totally unnecessary. Just like they used to, they chose to leave the palace because there was no need to stay. Facing hundreds of millions of troops, five great emperors If they stay, they can''t change anything at all. They can only add ghosts to the palace. The disciples of the demon Palace also understand this truth, but They just don''t like it. Clearly, the magic palace is about to rise, and they choose to give up at this time I''m not willing to. In the end How to choose? The disciples clenched their teeth and struggled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 After hesitation, the freckled boy finally calmed down and knelt down toward Zhang Ziling and said, "thank you for your kindness, but The disciple is still willing to be a factotum and guard the magic palace to take off. " "Even if the disciple can only be a servant all his life, he is willing to devote his whole life until the day when the devil''s palace is superior to all living beings!" "The wealth Let''s give it to the elder martial brothers and sisters. Let''s divide them. " Said the freckled boy. Plop Plop However, just after the freckled boy''s words were spoken, one disciple after another knelt down and resolutely looked at Zhang Ziling and refused the golden mountain. "We are willing to be the servants of our life and guard the magic palace to take off until the day when the magic palace is superior to all living beings!" The freckled boy was shocked to see the disciples of the magic palace kneeling behind him. He did not expect that there were so many people who chose the same as him! Even if you are a factotum, you have to wait until the magic palace takes off. If you don''t have deep feelings for the palace, you can''t make such a choice. Almost two-thirds of the disciples in the whole Taoist temple chose to be a factotum. The remaining disciples of the demon palace, who were still standing, bowed to Zhang Ziling hesitantly, saying, "I am willing to quit the cultivation world and return to the field." If you don''t give up, the future is too hard, they don''t want to live that life. Not everyone is willing to suffer a lifetime for a wish. Their life is doomed to be short, why not choose happy life? Even if you quit the cultivation world, there will be endless splendor in the world. As for the choice of those disciples, Zhang Ziling just laughed and said softly, "it''s a wise choice." "Xiaobei Give each of them a space ring and fill them with all the gold and silver treasures in the ashram. " "Yes, sir." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Anbei bowed slightly. Then he asked for hundreds of space rings from the nine sacred ancestors, and divided the Jinshan in the Taoist temple. Each ring was full. The wealth in each space ring is enough to buy a country on earth! When they saw the ring full of gold and silver jewelry, they were very excited. They kowtowed to Zhang Ziling and said thanks. With those treasures, their families can also enjoy the glory and wealth of their life, which is enough to change the fate of the poor. Perhaps in the future, the family out of a gifted demon''s son, can worship again into the devil''s palace! Looking at the excited appearance of the disciples in the magic palace, Zhang Ziling laughed and distributed those space rings. "Take these wealth and go down the mountain. Before the magic palace rises, you can settle down in the mortal area of Qingdu city. The size of the capital is enough for you to live, and you don''t have to worry about monsters or warriors coming. " "Master Xie!" The disciples of the magic palace who received the space ring expressed their gratitude to Zhang Ziling and went down the mountain with the ring in their hands. After walking for two or three hundred people, the Taoist temple became more desolate. The other disciples kneeling on the ground looked down at the disciples of the devil''s palace. Their eyes were only envious, and their hearts gave birth to a faint regret. If they also choose wealth Zhang Ziling looked at the disciples who had chosen to stay as the factotum. He released a golden mountain again and said to them, "you also have the opportunity to change your choice. In the Qingdu City, the magic palace will protect your family for a lifetime. Don''t worry about the danger." Looking at the golden treasure, a group of disciples of the devil''s palace slightly swallowed their saliva, and their eyes were full of longing. Another chance! If you choose those treasures, you can live a comfortable life. But it also means that you can never experience the rise of the magic palace in person. After struggling again, another one or two hundred disciples stood up, chose wealth and returned to the field. In the end, there were only more than 100 disciples still kneeling on the ground and choosing to be servants. They want to witness the rise of the magic palace. To this end, you can be a servant all your life. Zhang Ziling looked at the disciples of the demon palace headed by freckled youngsters. His eyes gradually became deep and said, "I ask you one last time. Don''t you regret it?" "No regrets! We are willing to guard the magic palace to take off The freckled boy looked at Zhang Ziling and said firmly. Although he is only a natural state, although he can only go to the state of gathering Qi all his life, but He still wanted to see the splendid situation of the magic palace more than 5000 years ago. For this reason, he is willing to give up everything and become a factotum all his life. Other disciples of the magic palace, like freckled teenagers, are determined to stay in the palace. Gu zhuxuan looked at the disciples who were still kneeling in the Taoist temple. Her eyes were red and moist. Gu zhuxuan didn''t expect that the younger martial brothers and sisters who lived together day and night The feeling to the magic palace is so deep! Looking at a group of disciples of the devil''s palace, Zhang Ziling no longer said much and took back the golden mountain in the middle of the Taoist temple."Since you have chosen to be a factotum, don''t regret it." Zhang Ziling looked at the disciples of the palace and said in a deep voice, "with your present talent, you can''t be the official disciple of the magic palace." Zhang Ziling''s voice was very cold. "No regrets!" The more determined the disciples are! Anbei, nine ancestors of the holy land, Gu Changqing, Ren Tian Looking at the resolute expression of all the disciples, I couldn''t help moving. They even Have such a strong heart of Tao! It''s a pity that the talent is poor, otherwise There is no limit to the success of these children in the future! Anbei also sighed about this, because of the injustice of the dark way, these children suffered such fate. He would rather be a worker than a servant. Even when he saw these children, Anbei, the Immortal Emperor of the moon, was quite moved. He could not help thinking of the battle 3000 years ago. At that time, the five emperors besieged the magic palace, countless saints were eyeing, 300 holy places and hundreds of millions of troops were ready to go. The gate of the magic palace has been destroyed, and countless disciples of the demon palace have fled everywhere. Qingdu is a river of blood. At that time, it was also in the Taoist temple. Anbei faces the five great emperors in front of him, behind Anbei There are also more than 100 disciples of the devil''s palace who followed Anbei. Although Anbei asked them to leave, the five emperors also said that as long as the disciples of the palace abandoned the palace, they would not kill them all. But they still choose to stay in the palace, even if they are vulnerable in front of the emperor, and it is meaningless to stay. At that time, the disciples of the devil''s palace were also faced with two choices, although the situation was completely different from the present However, Anbei thinks that the two choices are extremely similar. Seeing the more than 100 disciples of the magic palace, Anbei recalled the original solemn and stirring. The more than 100 disciples accompanied themselves to the destruction of meridians and the destruction of the temple. Accompany oneself The world was destroyed by the war. the expression as like as two peas in the more than 100 magic palace, is exactly the same as the original devil''s disciples in the north of Anne. Maybe At the thought of this, Anbei could not help looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, and his eyes flashed a strange look. Master, he deliberately gave them these two choices. Anbei''s heart welled up with the idea that Zhang Ziling was testing the disciples of the magic palace. The more than 100 disciples left here, although they are extremely poor in talent, can be heart nature But it is more than most people in xuanxiao mainland, including a small group of people including freckles It''s amazing. If they all have common talent, I''m afraid their future achievements will not be bad, at least to the heaven. If the talent is a little better, even to the level of Saint son and Saint daughter, I''m afraid even to Zhenwu state, or even impact the saint! If you have a tough heart, you can be fearless! At the thought of this, Anbei could not help but become excited to worship, and looked at Zhang Ziling with some excitement. These more than 100 disciples of the devil''s palace Master, how do you polish it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 After a group of disciples of the magic palace made their choice, they also made up their minds and accepted their future fate. Anyway, before they were taken as disciples by the magic palace, they would only live a poor life, which is no different from the life of the worker. It is too lucky to be accepted as a disciple by the magic palace, and it is not expected to be more. Now, although they have lost the wealth of the enemy, they have the chance to stay in the palace. For the disciples of the evil palace left behind, they also have no regrets. Zhang Ziling looked at the disciples of the demon palace left behind, but suddenly there was a faint smile on his calm face. "Get up." Zhang Ziling said that, when a group of disciples of the magic palace looked at Zhang Ziling, they did not understand why Zhang Ziling wanted them to rise. According to the principle, they have been the servants of the magic palace since now. When facing the emperor Zhang Ziling, they have no qualification to stand up at all, and they must kneel down and give a great ceremony. Even, they did not have the qualification to look directly at Zhang Ziling! Although all the disciples were still confused, since the master had spoken, the disciples were afraid to disobey and even stand up. Since then, they have been no longer disciples of the magic palace, but the miscellaneous service of the magic palace. The change of identity makes them feel a little bit of a gap, and they are very sad. Even if they have been prepared for their psychology, the mood of the disciples It will take a while to adjust. After all, the next life to live, is to do a lifetime of chores, when a lifetime of the worker. Looking at the disappointed expression of the disciples, Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "with your present talent, it is not worthy of the disciples of the magic palace." "After all, our magic palace will be the top emperor and door Taoist system that will surpass all forces in xuanxiao mainland. If the inner disciples of the gate are less talented than those of the holy children and girls, it will disgrace the magic palace." When Zhang Ziling was heard, there was no shame on the faces of all the disciples. Indeed, their talent is not worthy of the magic palace, even the disciples of the outside world. "Master We will serve the formal disciples of the magic palace in the future, and we will not be slack. " Freckles young people take the lead in adjusting their own mentality, and assure Zhang Ziling. After all, they worked as a worker in the magic palace, and occasionally could listen to the great powers of sermon, and there is no chance of enlightenment in the future. "Who said that the inner disciples of the magic palace need to serve the official disciples of the palace?" Zhang Ziling looked at the freckles young man to pick up eyebrows and smile, said. "Master?" Freckles young a little Leng, a time did not respond to. This what do you mean? Not only freckles, all the disciples of the demon palace, Gu Changqing, Ren Tian, and nine Holy Land ancestors, were all stunned. With the talent of these disciples, can they really match the identity of the disciples in the palace? Although their heart has reached the standard, but talent, after all, is hard injury. If these disciples are to be the inner disciples of the future, even if the palace is stronger, it will become a laughing stock of the world. Freckles young people heard Zhang Ziling, also flattered, hurriedly to Zhang Ziling kneel down. "Please consider it again, master! If the magic palace wants to rise, we cannot use our talents and our talents. If we become the official disciples of the magic palace, it will surely be criticized by the world in the future! " Although freckles young people want to continue to keep their identity as a disciple of the demon palace, they can tell him rationally If they want to see the rise of the palace, they can not be disciples of the magic palace! Otherwise, the disciples of the devil palace will be above all forces. The top disciples are gathering Qi. I''m afraid that all the disciples of the holy land will ridicule the palace in a wild way. With their talent, even with resources, they don''t stack up to much higher levels. They would rather stay as a worker, which has shown that they have a deep affection for the palace. So they absolutely don''t want to see the palace because they are insulted. Seeing the determined appearance of freckles and other disciples of the demon palace, Zhang Ziling was dumbly smiling and was more and more satisfied with these disciples. It''s just a bad talent. What about that? "If our inner disciples of the magic Palace are of poor talent, then I will not be confused with the master of the palace in the future." Zhang Ziling is full of smiles in his eyes, looking at more than 100 demon palace disciples in front of him. "Father, master?" At this time, the disciples of the magic palace were completely ignorant, and they did not understand the contradictory words of Zhang Ziling. The nine ancestors of holy land are also confused at the moment. They don''t understand why Zhang Ziling not only wants these disciples to be disciples of the inner gate of the magic palace, but also the disciples in the palace must have excellent talents. There is a natural medicine in xuanxiao that changes one''s talent. But this kind of medicine is rare to change life against the sky. I''m afraid there are no more than ten existing in the whole continent, and they still exist in the thick earth buried in the earth, which is not close to the forbidden area. It is impossible to change the talent of these more than 100 disciples with the holy medicine.Moreover, the nine holy ancestors also thoroughly examined the roots and bones of the more than 100 disciples. All of them were inferior. I''m afraid that cutting bones and washing marrow can''t improve their talent much. The only thing that makes the disciples of the devil''s palace brilliant is just their mind. Mind nature is of no help to their cultivation at this stage. Therefore, the disciples of the devil''s Palace are doomed to be unable to cultivate to a high level, and can''t pile up with resources. "Master Are you? " Anbei can''t help but look at Zhang Ziling. His eyes are full of doubts. Although he was very pleased with the more than 100 disciples, it was impossible to change their talents. It was a joke to let them become the inner disciples of the magic palace. A great power means a great power. Although the words are cruel, I have to say These more than 100 disciples are not qualified to be the inner disciples of the magic palace. "It may seem incredible to you, but to me A smile flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "The talent of the disciples is meaningless at all." The whole body of Zhang Ziling has the origin of the road of emptiness and reality, the origin of the road of life, and the origin of the road of death The origin of the three supreme laws is entwined. Rich flavor of the law of the road, full of the magic palace. "This, this is..." When the nine ancestors of the Holy Land saw the origin of the road surrounded by Zhang Ziling, they exclaimed with astonishment. They have no idea what these three crystals, which are full of the breath of supreme law, are! Monks master the origin of the road, the whole xuanxiao mainland history has not appeared! "Master, do you want it?" Anbei realized something and exclaimed. Change reality, change birth, change destiny It''s against the weather! "It''s just changing your life against the weather. Why are you so nervous?" Zhang Ziling chuckled and said, putting the three main roads in front of him. "Master, changing one''s life against the heaven is not allowed by heaven, and will be excluded by the world!" Anbei was extremely anxious, "in the past five thousand years, the strength of the way of heaven has been much stronger than before. Stop it, master!" Anbei roars at Zhang Ziling, in front of xuanxiao heaven Now even the great emperor can only be suppressed by madness! "It''s just the way of heaven..." Zhang Ziling didn''t care, "do you want him to come out and have a try now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 "This..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Anbei was suddenly confused and didn''t know what to say. Is it The five thousand years since the master left, has the strength made a breakthrough again? Anbei suddenly remembered Zhang Ziling''s scene of repairing his temple and meridian, and making a dying emperor return to his peak state in a moment. This is impossible! But, Anbei actually stood here, full of spiritual strength, even before there was a breakthrough! The strong flavor of the law of the road, and the skillful control technology At that time, the whole people''s consciousness in Anbei was vague, and it was not clear what Zhang Ziling did. But from now on, Anbei suddenly realized that Zhang Ziling seems to have used the means that xuanxiao mainland has never appeared. Or, Zhang Ziling seems to have used the power of heaven. Only heaven can modify everything in this world. But now It seems that there is another one more. The death of Anbei should have been fixed. No one in the world could save it. The five emperors did not kill Anbei completely, and knew that Anbei would die. So they made Anbei live on his own and lived for 3000 years. But Zhang Ziling will come back It changed all this. Should have fallen in the north, in this moment, again to live! "Master!" Thinking of these, Anbei eyes also did not flash surprise, excited to see Zhang Ziling''s back. In the 5000 years since my father left, I have made a breakthrough! At this time, Zhang Ziling mouth with a light smile, the origin of three main roads in Zhang Ziling around floating, the xuanxiao mainland of the law of the road, the magic palace sky suddenly changed. "Xiaobei, build a phantom, and don''t let the outside world perceive the change of the magic palace." Zhang Ziling looked up at the sky of thunderclouds, and said a word to Anbei. "Understand!" After thinking about something, Anbei no longer hesitated, as the great emperor of the power suddenly burst out of the body, let people color change. Anbei is now wearing silver armor, black hair dancing, a chaotic breath in the body, the magic palace Taoist court around all appear mysterious and wonderful patterns. A group of disciples of the magic palace looked at Anbei in shock, the boss with his mouth open. Step on and step on the moon? as like as two peas in the magic palace, Ann Bei is exactly the same as the one who is handed down from the magic palace. It is said that in the war between the magic palace and the 300 Holy Land 3000 years ago, the five emperors besieged the magic palace. The emperor of the moon treading immortal fought the five emperors alone. When the world broke down, the five emperors were seriously injured before they could kill the emperor. And the moon treading Immortal Emperor, since that war, has been known as The first man under the devil! The two strongest existence in xuanxiao mainland are from the magic palace, but the magic palace has declined. The dramatic ending of the palace makes countless people feel sorry. When Anbei followed Zhang Ziling out of the stone gate, all the disciples of the magic palace did not find that Anbei was the emperor of the moon. But now, when the momentum of Anbei belongs to the great emperor erupts, making the world color change Everyone is aware. The Immortal Emperor, still in the moon. Xuanxiao mainland the first and second people, are in! Thinking of this, the disciples of the magic palace roared out excitedly: "the ancestor of stepping on the moon!" "Master, even if this day collapsed, the outside people will never find the inside of the magic palace!" Anbei is now powerful, and a body of emperor Wei is filled in this world. Then the whole magic palace is completely wrapped up and completely isolated from the outside world. Others can feel the powerful power of the emperor of the moon, but they can not feel a little bit of oppression. "Good control!" The nine ancestors of Holy Land looked at Anbei in shock. They couldn''t do the skills that made people feel the emperor Wei but did not let them feel the oppression. Don''t say that the nine Holy Land ancestors, even if they were the five great emperors who once besieged the magic palace, they can''t do it! "Xiaobei, it''s done very well." Zhang Ziling saw that the north of ANN remained silent and completely isolated the magic palace from the outside world, and he was not praised. If it is an ordinary blind eye, people outside the magic palace need to observe carefully, and can also find the different of the palace. However, Anbei created a small world, carved the magic palace out again, and then spread the entrance of the small world around the small world. In other words, even if the outside people enter the magic palace, they can only be quietly spread to the small world, and they can not find the real appearance of the palace. "The Lord has won the prize." Hearing the praise of Zhang Ziling, Anbei''s strong momentum suddenly disappeared, his face was red, and he was rather embarrassed in front of Zhang Ziling, and he was completely not the emperor. The disciples of the magic palace were also shocked to see the appearance of Anbei. Zhang Ziling praised Anbei and did not put too much time on Anbei. Instead, he looked at the disciples of the magic palace and said, "you are standing quietly. No matter what happens next, don''t talk, don''t move, accept it all, understand?""Clear, clear..." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a group of disciples of the magic palace nodded and agreed to them, and then stood in a few lines quietly. They have not understood what Zhang Ziling is going to do, but they just feel that there must be something big going on next. The smell of the law of the road around makes the disciples of the magic palace open every pore in their body, but they can not enter the state of epiphany. It''s a sign of talent that''s not as far as the limit. In the Qingdu City, Qingdu sword sect was sent to the gate for the sake of suppressing the demon palace. However, those disciples who wanted to worship the palace were killed by Qingdu sword sect in private. Because of the Qingdu sword sect, the magic palace has not received the best talent disciples for many years. Zhang Ziling watched the disciples not respond to the law of the surrounding Avenue, but did not care, and began to urge the source of the road around him. He''s going to change all this. The law of death causes the disciples of the magic palace to die. The law of the virtual and real road changes their talents of body cultivation. The law of life makes the disciples of the palace reborn. Only with these simple three steps, Zhang Ziling can change everything of his disciples arbitrarily. If there is the origin of causal path, Zhang Ziling can even change the fate of all living beings in the world. Top spiritual roots, top-level cultivation physique, top level cultivation comprehension, top level body foundation Even let the disciples of the magic palace become the son of Qi Yun, the physical fitness of the road, the son of heaven and the destiny, and the chaos of the early generation As long as Zhang Ziling wants to do it, he can modify the talent of the disciples of the magic palace arbitrarily as if he was open and hanging! Of course, Zhang Ziling has no way to transform it for a time, such as the time ruins, the spirit of the heaven and the devil body beyond the understanding of the world and beyond the rules. To modify their constitution, Zhang Ziling first had to know the constitution. If Zhang Ziling had not been granted the authority of heaven on earth and caught a glimpse of the knowledge ocean of heaven as a database, Zhang Ziling would not have easily modified the talent of the disciples of the magic palace. In the history of xuanxiao mainland, no one has ever broken through the supreme realm, nor has anyone ever obtained the origin of the road, and even no one has replaced the heaven to do things Zhang Ziling, now, is equivalent to the creator of xuanxiao mainland, and can change everything in the world. "So Let''s have a bunch of sons of heaven first. " Zhang Ziling smiled and moved the origin of the road. The mysterious breath began to surge in the magic palace Taoist court. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 Ding! The pleasant sound wave affects all the disciples in the magic palace. The disciples of the demon palace suddenly felt that they had lost all control over their bodies. They could see everything in their bodies clearly, but they could not do anything. Zhang Ziling had no idea of this, but they were stripped of their souls. They don''t know yet Now they are in a state of death in which the soul is separated from the body. All the changes in the world have nothing to do with them. In other words, they are now dying away from the way of heaven, and their bodies no longer have life and become a part of heaven and earth. The origin of virtual and real road is also the law that can change everything in reality. Including bodies that are not living. The origin of the virtual and real road began to surge. The law of the road outlined one after another mysterious lines in the magic palace Taoist field. The body data of all the disciples in the magic palace were hidden in those lines. The souls of the disciples floated in front of their own bodies, and could clearly see the main lines recording all the data of their bodies gushing out of their own bodies and emerging in this world. "To make a person''s talent concrete?" The nine ancestors of the Holy Land gaped at the lines of the main road in the center of the ashram, and did not believe what they saw. What the master did was beyond their understanding! Although each holy land has the means to test a person''s talent, there are also spiritual objects such as spirit measuring stele and body stone. However, those methods are to detect people''s talent through external objects, and then show the quality of a person''s talent through the changes of spirit measuring tablet and body stone. What''s more, they directly pour their own spiritual power into the human body to be tested, and finally judge whether the meridian constitution is good or bad by their absorption rate of spiritual power and the speed of running the week Can, they never thought, a person''s illusory attributes, now the master with the road lines to all outline out! The ancestors of the Holy Land looked at the lines of the road that emerged in the ashram, and each of them could read the relevant information about one of the disciples'' cultivation talents. "Useless meridians, inferior physique, low level savvy..." Zhang Ziling brought the lines of the road before him, and the disciples with these talents In the face of the big forces, they will be sneered at. For the big schools, they will not let the disciples who have any of these talents enter the mountain gate. No matter whether it''s the useless meridians or the lower level physique, or the low-level savvy, as long as a person has one of these, it''s doomed that this life is not destined to practice, even if it is forced to practice, it will always be at the bottom of the cultivation world. For these people, the only purpose of practice is to learn some skills, and then return to the world of ordinary people to live a comfortable life. After all, there are more ordinary people who can''t even feel spiritual power, let alone practice. To be a powerful warrior in the world of ordinary people is a good way out for the disciples with extremely poor talent in the cultivation world. However, among the more than 100 disciples in this magic palace, they have obviously given up this way out and have chosen to fight to the end in the cultivation world. In the eyes of the ancestors of the holy land behind Zhang Ziling, with the talent of the disciples of the devil''s palace, they chose to work as laborers in the magic palace in order to pursue the mysterious miracle It''s a waste of time. It''s better to go back to the world of ordinary people and live a safe life. However, when they saw that Zhang Ziling cheated to change the lines of the main roads, and then the physique of the disciples of the devil''s palace in the Taoist temple also changed The brain is blank. "Lihuo meridian, weak water meridian, no rooting vein..." "Wusheng TIANYAO body, Jiuyou Tianmo body, ice soul Xuanyou body..." "Top savvy..." Anbei and the nine ancestors of the Holy Land watched Zhang Ziling cheat to change the talent and constitution of a group of demon palace disciples. They read it excitedly, and their mouth was dry. Even Anbei, at the moment, his eyes are full of envy. These talented physique that hundreds of millions of people can''t aspire for. Every time they appear, they will be robbed by the great forces of all sides In these demon palace disciples, unexpectedly one by one! For a time, everyone has become a genius, can be compared with the great power of the son and daughter! The son of destiny! This It''s unfair! Other holy places, which can only appear for hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, were easily created by Zhang Ziling with a gentle touch on the road lines. Genius can be created artificially If such means are spread out, the balance of the world will be interrupted! The ancestors of the holy land really can''t imagine what the world is like when the son of heaven walks everywhere. In a world like that Are not saints everywhere? Just think about it, the ancestors of the Holy Land feel suffocated. This cheating change completely ignores the law of heaven and the law of the world!If it spreads out, the rules of the whole world will be broken. Even the rules of the world have been changed. The improvement of these disciples'' talents far exceeds the effect that the holy medicine can achieve! They never heard of the genius of evil It''s so artificial! "Devil, don''t go too far!" Just as Zhang Ziling was wantonly changing the talent of a group of disciples in the magic palace, a light spirit and sacred voice sounded in the sky and fell from nine days. The smell of the law of the road in the magic palace Taoist court was instantly dispersed, and the body of the disciples was transformed, and they stopped at this moment. The souls of the disciples of the magic palace returned to their bodies, and their consciousness came to their senses. Although their bodies were cut off when they were transformed to half, their talents have reached the level of son and daughter, and their cultivation can be carried out in a thousand miles a day! Although it is not so good to be able to make a evil in this era as chaos, the talent of the disciples of the demon palace is now Has surpassed the vast majority of the world''s genius, become the son of luck, the son of heaven and life such existence! With their present talent, worshipping any sect will be immediately accepted as a true disciple by the leader! However, before all the disciples could be surprised, they were breathless by the breath from the sky and knelt on the ground. See his own renovation project is interrupted, Zhang Ziling also stops the action, lifting eyes to the sky, eyes indifferent. There, there was a black haired girl in white robe, who came down from the sky barefoot. The girl''s face is beautiful and beautiful, but it is cold and frost. The stars flow in her eyes. The mysterious breath is surging around her. The strong atmosphere of heaven and Taoism is filled in the magic palace. The momentum far beyond the realm of the great broke out of her. Even Anbei, at this time, can not bear the prestige of the girl, knees slightly bent, the body shaking violently, obviously in the difficult resistance. Nine ancestors of Holy Land knelt down directly, and there was no ambiguity at all. As for the water of the elders who have been neglected by the public, the water is cold and cold, and now it is even more directly fainted. The only one who was not affected in the field was Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling, with her hands on her back, calmly watched the girl slowly fall in front of her. "Heaven..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 The girl stares at Zhang Ziling quietly, her perfect face is indifferent. The powerful breath emanates from the girl''s body, which makes the magic palace Taoist temple quiet. Even Anbei, in front of the girl, was speechless and felt enormous pressure. The power of heaven is too powerful. After staring at Zhang Ziling for a while, the girl said faintly, "demon emperor, you are too much." The girl''s voice was cold and cold. "I thought you wouldn''t come out!" Zhang Ziling was indifferent to the girl''s indifference and said with a faint smile. "If you change the talent of these people, you have violated the rules of heaven. You even want to change all of these 100 people into chaos and completely seize the Qi of the world. How can I do nothing about you?" The girl looked at Zhang Ziling''s cold hum, and her eyes twinkled with rare anger. The early chaos is a genius that can only appear in an era. It is the existence of the world''s vital energy. No matter in any aspect of the early chaos generation, it will be far more than any monk in xuanxiao continent. Moreover, in the early chaos era, there was a great opportunity for atmospheric transportation, which was taken care of by the way of heaven. In this era, if Zhang Ziling had not broken the rules of the world, broken through to a higher level than the great emperor, and captured most of the Qi of xuanxiao continent, otherwise the early chaos would have appeared. When Zhang Ziling rose step by step, the way of heaven did not intervene. When the heavenly way wanted to intervene, he found that he could not stop Zhang Ziling. Today, Zhang Ziling wants to transform all the talents of the more than 100 disciples of the devil''s palace into a chaotic early generation, and the way of heaven will not allow it in any case. If there are more than one hundred chaos in an era, the operation of the world will definitely be affected. Xuanxiao, the center of the universe, will be in a state of rage. At that time, the consequences will be disastrous. Therefore, it is impossible for Zhang Ziling to succeed! "It''s too much to change to chaos." Zhang Ziling nodded as if he had something wrong, but he did not refute the girl''s words. "Evil emperor, you have changed the fate of these people. You have gone against the road. I don''t care about you. It''s the limit. If you take an inch further, even if you try your best, I will beat you back to the emperor! " The girl glared at Zhang Ziling and said in a cold voice. As the way of heaven, it is inconceivable to show anger. "The level of the son of destiny is enough. I have never thought about the creation of more than one hundred chaotic early generations." Zhang Ziling looked at the girl and chuckled. "What did you do? When I''m blind? " The girl didn''t believe every word Zhang Ziling said. "Just let you come down to see me." Zhang Ziling said lightly, "after transforming the talent of the disciples of the demon palace, you and I still have some things to ask you." Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t mean to create chaos, the girl could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The anger on her face gradually disappeared and became indifferent again, saying, "what''s the matter?" Anbei and a group of Holy Land ancestors were staring at the girl who had been transformed into the way of heaven. They always felt strange in their hearts. No matter how you look at it, the girl doesn''t look heartless. When the three hundred holy places besieged the magic palace, at the end of the war between the five emperors and Anbei, Tiandao personally went down to fight and suppressed the five great emperors at one fell swoop. The three hundred Holy Land allied forces retreated, and the Qingdu city was preserved. After the three hundred Holy Land allied forces were forced back, the way of heaven also drifted away, leaving behind the ruins of Qingdu and doing nothing. Since then, people all know that the 300 Holy Land allied forces destroyed the devil''s palace, which caused the death of hundreds of millions of living beings, resulting in the huge debt of Tianye, and even the way of heaven came forward to personally end the century long war. In the eyes of all living beings, the way of heaven turns into shape without anger and self-esteem. Every move outlines the law of heaven and earth, and regards all living beings as cudgels. However, when people see the performance of the girl in front of Zhang Ziling, they always feel that There''s something strange about it. "When I left, didn''t I entrust you to take care of the palace?" Zhang Ziling squinted at the girl and said, "what do you mean when I go back to xuanxiao mainland for so many days Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the girl''s indifferent eyes again showed some mood swings. She could not help but look at Zhang Ziling and said in a low voice: "demon emperor, I hope you can see our two identities clearly!" "I am the way of heaven, not your slave!" The girl angrily denounced Zhang Ziling with a little grievance in her voice. On the Taoist temple, people were staring at the girl, and there was no response for a time. This What''s going on? More than 5000 years ago, it has been said in xuanxiao mainland that the devil emperor and the heavenly way are equal and share the world. The reason why the place where the magic palace is located has become a holy land of cultivation also has a great relationship with the introduction of heaven and earth''s spiritual power into Qingdu at the request of the evil emperor. However, in the eyes of outsiders, heaven and the devil have always been in a cooperative relationship. When Anbei followed Zhang Ziling, he was lucky to see the transformation of heaven into shape. However, in Anbei''s impression, the transformation of heaven has always been insincere, and his attitude towards Zhang Ziling is neither humble nor arrogant. It is totally different from the present It is full of "human feelings"."I never said I was a slave again." Zhang Ziling stared at the girl, "I''m just asking you, why did you let the palace decline?" "I, I..." A trace of embarrassment flashed in the girl''s eyes, and then she glared at Zhang Ziling. She didn''t speak any more and left as a white light. "Evil emperor, I will warn you finally, how you modify the world, I can''t control you! However, do not create chaos! Don''t make the ghost body! Do not understand the law of extinction "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" The voice of the heavenly way roared and exploded in the sky, and then slowly disappeared. After the heavenly way left, the people kneeling on the ground suddenly felt light, and the air of heaven around them disappeared. "Master?" Anbei stares at Zhang Ziling with doubts in his eyes. The way of heaven suddenly appeared, and he left in a panic. He did nothing, which made Anbei completely confused. "The other thing is, if that guy tries to hide from me, even I can''t find her." Zhang Ziling looked at the sky and laughed. "I wanted to do something out of the ordinary to force her to come out, but from now on, it doesn''t help." "Sir, we are now?" As for Zhang Ziling''s words, Anbei didn''t know what to say, so he asked Zhang Ziling what he wanted to do next. When Anbei followed Zhang Ziling, there were many things he didn''t understand, and he couldn''t understand them one by one. The correct way is to do whatever Zhang Ziling says. In the past, Anbei was not a great emperor or even a saint. He couldn''t understand a lot of things. He thought that there was a big gap between them. Today, Anbei has become the great emperor, and has a good reputation as the first person under the devil emperor. But even so, Anbei found that I still can''t understand what the master dealt with. "Now..." Hearing Anbei''s words, Zhang Ziling also set his eyes on the nine ancestors of the holy land, his eyes flashing red. "Time to deal with traitors." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 "Dealing with traitors?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the nine ancestors of the holy land were shocked and their hair stood on end. Zhang Ziling''s words were extremely cold and without any emotion. Just listening to them, the nine ancestors of the Holy Land felt that they had fallen into the abyss of hell. "Master The nine ancestors of the holy land did not dare to see Zhang Ziling again. They kowtowed to Zhang Ziling and shivered. The word "traitor" is very sensitive to them today. In the eyes of the world, they are the "traitors" of the magic palace. For this reason, it has been criticized by people all over the world. It has been called the holy land of blood to absorb the blood from the devil''s palace. When they heard the four words spoken by Zhang Ziling, they also felt inexplicable pain in their hearts and felt that their relationship with Zhang Ziling was estranged. Anbei stands behind Zhang Ziling and looks at the nine sacred ancestors in silence with complicated eyes. Although Anbei did not blame the thirteen clans for leaving at the last minute of the magic palace, Anbei knew that he could not influence Zhang Ziling''s views. No matter whether it was a rational decision or not, the thirteen clans watched the magic palace weaken continuously in the past three thousand years, and even reduced the evil palace to the point of being bullied by second-class forces Even in Anbei, there is a faint anger in his heart. At least, after the development of the thirteen holy places, they should be given shelter to the magic palace. For the past three thousand years, Anbei has been hiding in the stone gate because of his serious injury and avoiding other great emperors. Only the successive palace owners knew of Anbei''s existence and cared for Anbei for generations. Anbei also witnessed the decline of the palace from the mouth of the masters of the palace. In any case, it is a fact that the thirteen clans ignored the decline of the palace. Moreover, the thirteen ancestors who followed the master are still there. Just for this It is enough for Zhang Ziling to give any punishment to the thirteen holy places. It is not too much to exterminate the family. Even if Zhang Ziling killed the nine ancestors in front of him, no one felt there was any problem. Including the nine ancestors of the Holy Land They all think they deserve it. Zhang Ziling looked at the trembling ancestors of the holy land, but did not mean to let them get up. He asked faintly, "which holy land is under the jurisdiction of the Tianxuan region, which is the nearest to Qingling area?" The tone is flat and dignified. People''s bodies trembled. Finally, it started Zhang Ziling did not intend to attack the nine ancestors of the holy land. What he''s going to do We''re going to deal with the other four first. If you know your mistakes and change them, you will become a slave. Don''t change your mistakes and stick to your own way Whatever the reason, we should exterminate one by one. Zhao family, Wang family, Jin family, Gu family. Ye Zhiqing, Lin Mofan. First deal with the rebels, and then wash the holy land with blood. Zhang Ziling has never been a good man and has never had any compassion for the enemy. Once upon a time, all the forces who made a move against the demon palace, no matter how many creatures they had, no matter how much turbulence they would cause to xuanxiao continent Zhang Ziling didn''t care. What Zhang Ziling wanted was to let the world know that he was back. Then the blood of the sinner is paid. Even if the territory is dyed red, the sky cries. In the name of the devil emperor, the emperor has always made the world red. Those who violate the devil''s Palace are the nine ethnic groups. Zhang Ziling''s powerful momentum pervaded the Taoist temple, and people felt great pressure. Gu zhuxuan was staring at Zhang Ziling, and suddenly felt that Zhang Ziling had changed. Now Zhang Ziling It seems to be the real devil emperor. The nine ancestors of the Holy Land felt extremely cold. They were all wet with sweat and knelt in front of Zhang Ziling. Just hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, they seemed to see a sea of corpses and blood in the future. After more than 5000 years, the world seems to have forgotten The horror of the devil. "Hui, Hui master, Tianxuan domain is under the jurisdiction of the Zhao family. Because there is only Tianxuan domain in the name of Zhao family, the density of high-level monks in Tianxuan domain is higher than that in other domains." The ancestor of the Bai family took the lead in telling Zhang Ziling, "and Tianxuan domain is the center of Tianxuan''s upper Shenzhou. The master can go to any other domain from Tianxuan domain." Qingling domain is the sphere of influence of the Bai family, which is close to Tianxuan domain. Therefore, Bai Jian knows Zhao family better than others. "Between Qingling region and Tianxuan region, only Qingxuan ancient kingdom spans Qingling domain and Tianxuan domain. Qingxuan ancient kingdom is the only country connected with the two regions. Other places are barren mountains and forests, which can''t pass through." "so if the master wants to go to Tianxuan region, he can transfer from Qingxuan ancient kingdom." Bai Jian helped Zhang Ziling plan the route by the way. "Zhao''s holy land is 30000 Li in the east of Qingxuan ancient country, and the distance is very short." "The white family can capture the remaining evils of the Zhao family for the master, and will not let anyone go."Every region is vast, and there are barriers between them. Even if Zhang Ziling wants to cross the big area, it will take a lot of time to go through the wild mountains and forests. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best choice to start from Qingxuan ancient country and go to Tianxuan region. After all, the ancestors of Zhao family didn''t come. Even if they were determined to rebel, they couldn''t open the transmission array to the Tianxuan area. They had to pass by themselves. Although the thirteen of them once had a strong friendship, but now they have come to the present situation, once friendship, also in the Zhao family they did not come to meet the master of the moment, completely disappeared. Therefore, how to effectively and thoroughly exterminate the rebels is what they need to think about now. "Qing Xuan ancient kingdom?" Hearing Bai Jian''s words, Zhang Ziling pondered for a moment, "I remember an old friend in the ancient country of Qingxuan. From there, he went to Tianxuan area. He could also visit his old friend by the way, but he could accept this choice." After Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, Bai Jian also immediately kowtowed to Zhang Ziling and said, "the little one will go back immediately and arrange people to besiege the Zhao family." "Master, we can also attack the Zhao family from other areas and clean up the Zhao family." The ancestors of other holy places were unwilling to fall behind and asked Zhang Ziling. They are now slaves of the palace, and as slaves Only by doing more can we improve our status. For the sake of their families, they have to be hard on others. Treason is the Zhao family''s choice. No wonder others are cruel. "Yes, be careful not to make a statement. I don''t want people talking about my return." Zhang Ziling did not refuse the proposal of the ancestors of the holy land, but also made an order to keep them secret. If the story of his return was known to the world, and the three hundred holy places that had attacked the demon palace fled, Zhang Ziling would undoubtedly be in a lot of trouble if he wanted to deal with his enemies. Sometimes, it is more convenient to keep a low profile. "The nine of you go back to your holy land, transfer the resources to the devil''s palace, arrange people to close the Tianxuan area, and supervise the Wangs, the Jin''s and the Gu''s. don''t let them leave Tianxuan and go to Shenzhou." "Yes The nine sacred ancestors took orders without hesitation. "Anbei, you stay in the palace and teach the disciples to practice. Don''t recruit disciples from the outside for the time being. Wait until the disciples of the palace can take charge of their own affairs." "Yes Anbei took the order, and his tone was firm. "In addition, to cure Gu Changqing''s illness, let Ren Tian and Gu Changqing serve as the elder martial arts master and punishment elder respectively, and Gu zhuxuan will be the eldest martial sister of the magic palace to manage the disciples of the demon palace." "As for the skills, Anbei first creates ten imperial skills. After other holy places send the imperial skills, they will be distributed according to the level of imperial skills, and the disciples will receive them according to the progress of their cultivation." With Zhang Ziling issuing orders, the rotten machine of the palace began to run slowly. "Yes All the people in the Taoist temple accepted Zhang Ziling''s order with great excitement. "When I come back, I like to see that the palace has changed a lot." Zhang Ziling said to Anbei lightly after arranging various affairs. "Master, don''t worry. Anbei will do its best." Anbei bowed deeply to Zhang Ziling and assured him. A great emperor stationed in the magic palace, Zhang Ziling was also very relieved about this, "it''s good, you all go back to do your own things." As Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, the figures of the nine sacred ancestors also slowly twisted and disappeared in their original places. The disciples of the devil''s Palace are also excited to return to their own residence to study their modified talents. Soon, the temple became quiet. "So Let''s go. " After arranging all the people, Zhang Ziling also looked at the direction of Tianxuan domain, slightly twisted his neck, and slightly raised the corners of his mouth. Purge the traitors and let the traitors witness your return. "That, that Lord devil, we and I are in the ancient country of Qingxuan. If you don''t mind, we can let our water family take the wind and wash the dust for you. " When shuiqinghan was still in the Taoist temple, Zhang Ziling was left alone, and he realized that his opportunity was coming. So shuiqinghan abandoned everything he had and summoned up his courage and said to Zhang Ziling. If the water family is holding the magic palace thigh, then the future The water is clear, cold light is to think about, feel heart palpitation. Zhang Ziling''s words attracted the attention of Zhang Ziqing. Zhang Ziling''s eyes fell on the water, and he was surprised. I have dealt with a lot of things just now, but I have forgotten the guy from Tianshui holy land. Shuiqinghan looked at Zhang Ziling''s calm and deep eyes. His legs trembled slightly, his head was sweating, and he quietly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was very nervous. It''s death. It depends on the answer of the devil emperor. Zhang Ziling looked at the cold water for a moment, and then thought of the old man of Qingxuan. He didn''t know where he was. He really needed the local local snake to help him find someone It is convenient to send the water to your door.In waiting for Zhang Ziling to answer this period of time, for the cold water is undoubtedly difficult, the whole body has been wet by sweat. "Devil, Lord devil?" Finally unable to bear the pressure, water QingHan asked Zhang Ziling tentatively. "Lead the way." Zhang Ziling said lightly, and then he walked to the gate of the magic palace mountain with his hands on his back. Water QingHan looks at Zhang Ziling''s back. He is slightly stunned, and then he reacts. The whole person becomes ecstatic. Unexpectedly succeed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Qingxuan ancient state, located at the junction of Qingling region and Tianxuan region, is an extremely important transportation hub between the two regions, which is valued by various forces. The Murong family, the royal family of the ancient state of Qingxuan, sent out their children and grandchildren to worship various major clans in order to ensure the stability of imperial power. It can be said that Among the powerful forces in Qingxuan ancient kingdom, there are members of Murong family. In addition to the Murong family, there are Shuijia and Mujia, two yellow holy places in the ancient state of Qingxuan. Together with Murong family, they are the three major families of Qingxuan ancient state, and they are the leading position in the territory of millions of miles. The Murong family, because of the marriage between their ancestors and the Zhao family, made the Murong family noble in the ancient city of Qingxuan, and few forces dared to question the royal power of the Murong family. Today, Murong family also has a close relationship with the Zhao family in Tianxuan region, while the water family has a good relationship with the Bai family in qinglingyu. As for the Mujia family, there is no heaven level holy land background, but it is the branch of Sanbao chamber of Commerce in Qingxuan ancient kingdom. Compared with Shuijia and Murong family, Mujia is more detached. Sanbao chamber of Commerce was once created by Li Zhi, a good friend of the devil emperor. Its scope of influence radiated to two-thirds of the cities in xuanxiao mainland and made great contributions to the commercial development of xuanxiao mainland. Nowadays, almost all the transactions of magic weapons, miraculous drugs and other skills in xuanxiao mainland are completed under the auspices of Sanbao chamber of Commerce. Even, Xuan coin, the currency circulating in xuanxiao mainland, was issued by Sanbao chamber of Commerce. It can be said that Sanbao chamber of commerce is now the most important force in xuanxiao mainland. Once something goes wrong, the whole xuanxiao mainland will be in turmoil. Even the way of heaven came to the headquarters of Sanbao chamber of Commerce and acknowledged the importance of Sanbao chamber of Commerce. Now, even the great emperor does not dare to easily provoke Sanbao chamber of Commerce. Li Zhi died shortly after Zhang Ziling ascended the throne. Although Zhang Ziling often supported Sanbao chamber of Commerce and made it grow vigorously, soon after Zhang Ziling left xuanxiao mainland, the magic palace and Sanbao chamber of commerce were gradually disconnected. When the palace was besieged by the three hundred Holy Land allied forces, Sanbao chamber of commerce also kept a neutral attitude under external pressure and did not help the palace. Maybe it was the fortune that made people. In the three thousand years since the magic palace was broken, although the magic palace has been declining, Sanbao chamber of Commerce has developed more and more rapidly. Now Sanbao chamber of Commerce has become the first chamber of Commerce in xuanxiao mainland, among which there are numerous strong ones. No one dares to rob the chambers of commerce that run business in the cities of xuanxiao, as long as they have the name of Sanbao chamber of Commerce. Even Mujia, a yellow holy land, can only be a branch of Sanbao chamber of Commerce. When Zhang Ziling knew the status of Sanbao chamber of Commerce in xuanxiao mainland, he also sighed deeply and sighed about the nature and trickery. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t complain much about Sanbao chamber of Commerce three thousand years ago. For Zhang Ziling, after his old friend''s death, Sanbao chamber of Commerce had nothing to do with him. He only supported Sanbao chamber of Commerce to fulfill his friend''s will. Now, after thousands of years of change, Sanbao chamber of Commerce has become a completely strange force with the magic palace, and it is human nature to stand idly by. After all, according to Zhang Ziling''s understanding, there were too many involved in the war against the destruction of the magic palace. If Sanbao chamber of Commerce intervened rashly, I''m afraid it would end up with the devil''s palace. Even the way of heaven kept a secret of the fact that the evil palace was destroyed. When Zhang Ziling asked Tiandao about the situation at that time in the magic palace Taoist temple, he didn''t say anything and ran away in a hurry, which made Zhang Ziling aware of the decline of the devil''s palace It may not be a simple dispute of interest. As for the reasons, we have to wait for Zhang Ziling to explore. Perhaps, the reason why evil matchless suddenly let Zhang Ziling drive back to xuanxiao was also related to the destruction of the evil palace. It is also because the ancient country of Qingxuan is located at the junction of the two regions, which makes the population flow very frequent, and each business group will pass through the ancient country of Qingxuan. Therefore, Qingxuan City, the imperial city of the ancient kingdom of Qingxuan, is the most well-informed place in qinglingyu and Tianxuan regions. Many forces who make a living by selling news Such as Tianji Pavilion and xuanjice, a famous power in xuanxiao, also had branches in the ancient state of Qingxuan. Between qinglingyu and Tianxuan, Qingxuan city is one of the top ten cities. Its scale is far beyond the present Qingdu city. It is a veritable large city. "My Lord, Qingxuan city is the largest capital city of the ancient state of Qingxuan. Its jurisdiction covers an area of 100000 Li. It is prosperous between Qingling and Tianxuan regions." "Moreover, because of the special geographical location of Qingxuan City, there are many resident business groups in Qingxuan city. There are often babies born in the downtown area of Qingxuan city. Do you want to go back to Tianshui holy land to have a rest or go to the market area for a visit?" After Zhang Ziling entered the Qingxuan city in the cold and clear water zone, he talked about Zhang Ziling endlessly and introduced the advantages of various Qingxuan cities to Zhang Ziling, hoping that Zhang Ziling could remember this place. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the cold water in his ears. He just looked around Qingxuan city with great interest. Nowadays, the prosperity of Qingxuan city is indeed a hundred times higher than that of Qingdu city.Zhang Ziling has been to Qingxuan city before. I once remember that Zhang Ziling was still in the palace, and was chased to Qingxuan city by his enemies. When Zhang Ziling was desperate, he was saved by an old man named Lin, and Zhang Ziling escaped. After Zhang Ziling became emperor, the old man had already passed away. However, Zhang Ziling would come to Qingxuan city to worship and take care of the old man''s descendants every year. Now 5000 years have passed, and Zhang Ziling doesn''t even know whether the old man''s family is still there. When Zhang Ziling recalled the past, he could not help but sigh. He asked the water QingHan in a voice: "is there a big family named Lin in Qingxuan city?" Instead of looking for the descendants of the Lin family, it would be quicker to ask the local villains about the cold water. Zhang Ziling once gave Lin''s descendants a piece of demon jade, which was made by refining the real dragon''s eyes and the demon pill. Lin''s descendants wear it on their bodies and have the effect of prolonging their life. If they wear it for a long time, they can also obtain the constitution of Longyan, and their physical strength is extremely strong. For more than 5000 years, the real dragon demon jade may have lost its power. However, Zhang Ziling believes that as long as the descendants of the Lin family inherit this jade from generation to generation, it will surely become a big family or even a heaven level holy land by virtue of Longyan style. "Lin family?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the water was clear and cold, and his brows wrinkled slightly, and he began to think carefully. After confirming that there was no Lin family in the clan and family he knew, Shui QingHan shook his head at Zhang Ziling and said, "my Lord, there is no famous Lin family in Qingxuan city." Hearing the cold water, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and whispered to himself, "the Lin family has also declined..." More than 5000 years ago, under the care of Zhang Ziling, the Lin family was already the first family in Qingxuan city. Even at that time, the water family, the Mu family and the Murong family were only small families, which could not be compared with the Lin family. Zhang Ziling never thought that the Lin family could not even rank in the Qingdu city until now. When shuiqinghan saw Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, he also had an idea. He quickly said to Zhang Ziling, "my Lord, there is a branch of Tianji Pavilion in Qingxuan city. They claim that they know everything about the world. Maybe we can get information about the Lin family when we go to Tianji Pavilion." "Tianji pavilion?" After the cold water opened his mouth, Zhang Ziling also picked his eyebrows slightly and fell into memory. Like Sanbao chamber of Commerce, the ancestor of Tianji pavilion was once a good friend of Zhang Ziling on his way to practice. However, like Li Zhi, he became a monk soon after he founded Tianji Pavilion. It can be said that Tianji Pavilion, like Sanbao chamber of Commerce, was supported by Zhang Ziling. However, it is very clear that Tianji pavilion has also embarked on the road of Sanbao chamber of Commerce, and the devil''s palace is a stranger. "Tianji Pavilion..." Zhang Ziling read a word in a low voice, then the corner of his mouth rose slightly and said, "good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 Qingxuancheng East District, Jishi District, the most prosperous street. A purple gold high-rise building stands in the center of the downtown area. The plaque made by xuanjing is hung on the gate, and the three character book "Tianji Pavilion" is written on it. Judging from the Tao implication contained in the three characters, it can be concluded that it was written by the strong in Zhenwu. Just from the plaque, we can see the profound foundation of Tianji Pavilion. In front of the gate of Tianji Pavilion, there are two guards with calm breath and concise eyes. Even the gatekeeper''s accomplishments are comparable to those of the elder martial sister in the magic palace. From this, we can see how weak the palace is now. "My Lord, this is the branch of Tianji Pavilion in our Qingxuan city. The strength of Tianji old man, the sub cabinet leader, is unpredictable. Even our master can''t see the depth of his accomplishments." "I think adults can ask Tianji old man about the Lin family." Water QingHan brought Zhang Ziling to the gate of Tianji Pavilion and said respectfully. "Well." Zhang Ziling looked at the Tianji Pavilion carefully and nodded slightly. He stepped into the pavilion with his hands on his back. The water was clear and cold. "Do you want to buy or sell news?" When Zhang Ziling and Shui QingHan enter the Tianji Pavilion, a beautiful cheongsam girl comes in and asks Zhang Ziling and Shui QingHan with a professional smile. There are many women like this in Tianji Pavilion. They are ordinary people or low-level friars who come to Tianji pavilion to work for a living in Qingxuan city. Tianji pavilion has only two requirements for them. She looks pretty. The sound is pleasant. Every monk who enters Tianji Pavilion will have a maid to follow him as a guide, and the pretty appearance of these girls can make the monks feel particularly good. It has to be said that Tianji Pavilion is able to do business all over xuanxiao mainland, and it is not without his reason to stabilize the power of Xuanji. Service is also a crucial one. "We want to buy news and take us to meet old man Tianji." Water Qing Han Dynasty Zhang Ziling said to the maid. "I''m sorry, but he''s in the process of receiving guests, so he can''t receive them. How about two other guests? " Hearing the words of water QingHan, the pretty girl also made a polite smile to Zhang Ziling and shuiqinghan, and replied. Hearing the girl''s words, the water was clear and cold, and her brow was slightly wrinkled, and a trace of hesitation flashed in her eyes. The first time I brought the devil to come over, I was afraid it would have a bad influence on the devil emperor. After thinking about it, the water was cold, and she was unwilling to give up. She said to the pretty girl, "please report to the old man Tianji. It''s the holy land of Tianshui "This..." Hearing the cold water, the pretty girl''s face can not help but appear pale. Although the water family is well-known in Qingxuan City, the guest that Tianji old man is meeting is also a big man. She dare not disturb her. For a moment, the pretty girl was in a dilemma. On both sides were big people she couldn''t afford. "Well, the person I''m looking for is probably not an important person. There''s no need to look for Tianji old man. Just look for someone else." Zhang Ziling didn''t mean to be an old man who had no idea that it was impossible for an old man to have a chance. He directly solved the problem for the pretty girl. Zhang Ziling only needs to find the descendants of the Lin family, but the others don''t care much. Now the Lin family is in decline. If the descendants of the Lin family are still in Qingxuan City, they are probably a small role. They must be entrusted to Tianji pavilion to find out soon. Zhang Ziling knows that Tianji Pavilion usually does a census like work. The information of all people living in a city, whether ordinary or not, will be collected by Tianji Pavilion. Even, the people in Tianji Pavilion will record who killed which person at what time, and then sell it as news. It is worth laughing at that sometimes, in order to settle a case, the government of ordinary people''s world will also spend a lot of money to inquire about the murderer in Tianji Pavilion, so as to judge the case. The service objects of Tianji pavilion are not only monks and warriors, but also the business of ordinary people. For Tianji Pavilion, as long as you have enough money Even if it''s what the Holy Land ancestors ate and wore last night, they can get it for you. This is why Tianji Pavilion is as famous as Sanbao chamber of Commerce in xuanxiao mainland. In front of Tianji Pavilion, all the powerful people have no privacy at all. The ancestor of a prefecture level holy land was provoked by Tianji Pavilion. He suppressed the local branch of Tianji Pavilion and killed all the people in Tianji Pavilion, which made the whole city in a panic. However, just the next day, the ancestor of the Holy Land and his prefecture level holy land were slaughtered by mysterious strongmen, and then the Tianji Pavilion branch was established and reopened among the ruins of the holy land. From that incident, the major forces in xuanxiao mainland realized the power of Tianji Pavilion, and no one dared to offend Tianji Pavilion.After Zhang Ziling rescued the pretty girl, the pretty girl could not help looking at Zhang Ziling gratefully. Then she gave them a little blessing and said, "please follow me." After that, the pretty girl took Zhang Ziling and water QingHan to the second floor. In Tianji Pavilion, the first floor is the place where you sell news. Tianji Pavilion will grade the information according to your selling information, and then pay the reward according to the four grades of Tianji Pavilion: xuanhuang and Tianji. The higher the message level, the more reward you get. According to legend, the news with the highest evaluation level can get the reward of one billion Xuan gold coins from Tianji Pavilion, which is enough to buy a holy land! As you know, one Xuan silver coin is enough for a month''s cultivation resources of low-level monks. One Xuan gold coin is equivalent to one hundred silver coins. It can be imagined that what an astronomical number a billion Xuan gold coins should be! However, so far, no one has ever been paid a billion Xuan gold coins. "For the two guests, our astrologer will rate them according to the information they want to inquire, and then charge according to the rating." "There is no upper limit for yellow level news, at most one Xuan gold coin for yellow level news, 10 Xuan gold coins for Xuan level news, and 100 Xuan gold coins for prefecture level news, while there is no upper limit for at least 100 Xuan gold coins for sky level news. Is there anything else the two guests don''t understand? " The pretty girl brought Zhang Ziling and the cold water to the door of Yitian''s room and said in a soft voice. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and did not raise any objection. Compared with 5000 years ago, the charging standard of Tianji pavilion has not changed much. "When the two guests come in, the counsellors of Tianji pavilion are waiting inside. The maidservant is waiting for the two guests outside. If they have any orders, please call the maid. " The pretty girl was once again happy with Zhang Ziling and the water. Then she stood at the door and stopped talking. Zhang Ziling did not speak, and walked into the room with his hands on his back. The room was filled with smoke and a strange smell of sandalwood. In front of Zhang Ziling sat a white robed strategist with a feather fan in his hand. In front of him was a wooden table with a teapot and two cups filled with Lingcha. "Two guests, please have a seat." The counsellor laughed at Zhang Ziling and the water QingHan, and said not humbly or haughtily. Zhang Ziling was not polite to sit down, but the water QingHan was standing behind Zhang Ziling and did not dare to sit down. For the performance of water QingHan, the strategist is not surprised, after all, he saw more people, the status of dignified people also encountered a lot, such as water QingHan such a situation, is not uncommon. "May I ask the guest, what message would you like to buy?" The strategist is not ambiguous at all. Zhang Ziling had no intention of concealing anything. He directly asked the counsellor, "where are the descendants of the Lin family who hold the real dragon demon jade?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the smile of the counsellor was stiff in his face, and the atmosphere in the room was solidified instantly. It seems that there are some wonderful questions to ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 The cold water acutely noticed the difference of the Tianji strategist, and the eyes were shining with brilliant light. He looked at the master of the Tianji and said, "what? Is there any news that can''t be sold in Tianji pavilion? " "No, it''s not." The counselor soon returned to normal, shaking his head and laughing at Zhang Ziling and Shuiqing. "Why did you make such a dilemma?" Zhang Ziling asked. The curator shook the feather fan and then said to Zhang Ziling, "the news that the two guests are asking has reached the sky level, and I have no right to answer the guests." "Day class? What are you kidding? " Hearing the words of the counselor, the water was cold and clapped on the table. "Lin family is not ranked in Qingxuan city at all, and it is likely that it is a common family. Can the news of such a small family reach the sky level? You''re blackmailing us? " Although the hundred gold coins are not a huge number for the cold, it does not mean that shuiqinghan is willing to be fooled by others. The gold coin of white phyllite is enough to buy a good weapon. "This guest, are you going to make trouble in the Tianji pavilion?" The mechanic frowned at the cold and clear water that day, and said in a deep voice. The voice of the counselor fell, and a pangran momentum came out of his body, which was just as different as the cold state of the water! The eight times in Tiangong? Seeing the master''s cultivation, the cold mouth of the water is not pumping, and the whole person becomes a little stiff. It took hundreds of years to cultivate the cold water and the cold. I didn''t expect any middle-aged counselor in Tianji pavilion to be a master of Tiangong realm "Be wild." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded, cold and noble. "Little knowledge and error!" The cold water Qing immediately hit a spirit, hurriedly retreated to Zhang Ziling behind, low head no longer speak. The Tianji strategist saw the cold of the water retreated back, but also converged his breath to the limit, and looked at zhangziling in a slightly surprised way. Originally, the Tianji curator thought that Zhang Ziling was a son of a great force, while the cold water was to protect his elders. But from now on, with the fear of the cold water Qing Dynasty to Zhang Ziling, the natural machine strategists dare to conclude that the strength of Zhang Ziling must be above the cold water. The observation of this observation is very acute in their work. After calling the water clear and cold back, he asked the master of the Tianji: "dare to ask you, who can tell me the news of Lin family?" Having a strong strength does not mean that you must be arrogant. Great, there is the great emperor''s air. Zhang Ziling''s attitude made the Tianji curator look at each other, and he laughed. Then he said to Zhang Ziling: "in the Tianji Pavilion in Qingxuan City, only our pavilion owner and the old man of Tianji can answer the guest''s questions." "Where is the old man of Tianji?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask, calm expression, deep eyes. "I''m sorry, old man Tianji is meeting, I''m afraid the guests will have to wait for a while," said Zhang Ziling The cold water suddenly felt that he had wasted Zhang Ziling''s time, felt extremely self-evident, wanted to show his identity of the water family, to let the old man of the Tianji come to see them. The weight of the water family is still very heavy in Qingxuan City, even if it is the space machine Pavilion also has to pay attention to. Tianji Pavilion is a business, even though its business is all over xuanxiao mainland, but its sub Pavilion still has a good relationship with local strength in various places. After all, even if Tianji Pavilion is very powerful, in case of conflict with local forces, the pavilion is attacked by people. Even if there are powerful Tianji Pavilion powerful people revenge for them, the dead people It will not be able to revive. So, in Qingxuan city Tianji Pavilion is still privileged to Murong family, Shuijia and Mujia three holy land families. Think about it, the water is clear and cold, and step forward, and say, "I am a water house..." "We can wait." Zhang Ziling interrupted the cold water, and said directly to the Tianji strategist. The Tianji curator looked at Zhang Ziling again in surprise, and did not expect that Zhang Ziling would say such a thing. It is rare that strong people like Zhang Ziling can have such patience. But the Tianji curator did not say much, but after a slight ceremony to Zhang Ziling, he left the room. "Adult?" After the Tianji strategist left, the water was clear and cold, and he did not look at Zhang Ziling in doubt, and did not understand why Zhang Ziling chose to wait. With his name of the water family, even if the old man is meeting, they can see the old man at once, but it is just the one who will offend the old man. However, the water is cold and he doesn''t care. He doesn''t understand why Zhang Ziling should choose to wait. Isn''t it a waste of time here? The water is clear and cold. "Wait." Zhang Ziling did not give water and cold any explanation, but quietly tasting tea, it seems that has been ready for a long time. Seeing Zhang Ziling so calm, the water is cold but dare not say anything, so I have to stand behind zhangziling quietly, accompany Zhang Ziling to wait together.In the middle of the room, it becomes quiet. A huge momentum, from Zhang Ziling body diffuse out. As a strong man in the heavenly palace, the water is clear and cold, even if you stand for a day, you will not feel much. Therefore, in the process of accompanying Zhang Ziling to wait for the Tianji old man, he has not been affected much physically except for a little bit of mental torture. Not everyone can stay with the devil for a long time. The water is clear and cold, but I know that he is sitting in front of the quiet tea tasting man, but the first person in xuanxiao mainland, who is about to bring bloody terror to this continent. The strong sense of oppression brought by the name alone made the water cold and suffocate. An hour passed Zhang Ziling still sat in the room waiting for the arrival of the old man, without showing any impatience. However, the water was cold, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. He could not bear the strong pressure of Zhang Ziling. Now the clear and cold water can still stand, completely by their own will. Not everyone, like the Immortal Emperor on the moon, can be a servant around Zhang Ziling. This year, there is no saint realm, and there is no way to bring shoes to the devil emperor. The pressure is too strong. "Two guests, it''s over." Just when the water was too cold to hold on, the strategist of the day before entered the room again. The powerful pressure in the room suddenly dissipated, and Zhang Ziling returned to the state of ordinary people. Feeling that his pressure has disappeared, the water is clear and cold, and I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. I look at the strategist gratefully. However, he did not understand what happened in this hour. He was just a little surprised. Zhang Ziling really waited for an hour and admired Zhang Ziling. "Two guests come with me. The old lady is waiting for them." Zhang Ziling gently put the tea cup on the table and said, "well." Having said that, Zhang Ziling stood up and left the room with his hands and shoulders to keep up with the plan of the day. The cold water wiped off the sweat on his forehead and followed Zhang Ziling behind him. Just as he was about to step out of the door, Zhang Ziling''s words rang in his ears. "Next time, if you dare to trespass again, I will not forgive you." Cold water suddenly frozen in place, staring at Zhang Ziling''s back, the body began to shake violently. Thinking of what he had done before, without the consent of Zhang Ziling, he made trouble to the schemer of heaven. The water was cold, and his whole body trembled. At this time, the water was clear and cold before realizing The man he followed was not a gentle and elegant rich man, but Who has slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures. It''s not easy for the water family to hold this thigh. After knowing his identity, Shui QingHan shook his head fiercely, regardless of the pretty girl who was staring at him all the time. After kneeling down and kowtowing three times to the back of Zhang Ziling, he got up and followed Zhang Ziling. The pretty girl who has been waiting at the door stares at Zhang Ziling and Shui QingHan as they go up to the third floor with Tianji strategist, blinking Shuiling''s big eyes, full of doubts. "This is What special ceremony? " The pretty girl said to herself, but she didn''t want to think about it, so she quickly followed up. As long as the guest does not leave Tianji Pavilion, her service will not end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 The third floor of Tianji Pavilion, in the hall surrounded by sandalwood. Zhang Ziling came up with a slight smile on his face, and looked at the hall on the third floor of Tianji pavilion with interest. The hall is decorated with luxury, and the first floor and the second floor are totally beyond comparison. In the corner of the hall, a luxurious tiger leather sofa, sitting in a deep middle-aged man. After Zhang Ziling went to the hall on the third floor, he looked at Zhang Ziling and his eyes were deep. The water was cold and glanced at the middle-aged man, his eyes changed slightly, just wanted to remind Zhang Ziling, but he swallowed the words on his mouth. Blasphemy! Adults did not sign, the water is cold really dare not speak. The old man is Murong''s Prince, Murong qingxun. Murong family, also the royal family of Qingxuan ancient country, is the lower holy land of Zhaos in Qingxuan ancient country, and works for Zhao family. Although the cold water does not know why Murong qingxun will appear here, but the cold water to also have no much thought, just to the dark to write down this matter. It is necessary that the important guests of the old man meeting are Murong qingxun. "Two distinguished guests, the Lord, his old man, waited for two in it, and I brought them here." After the Tianji curator took Zhang Ziling to the door of the old man''s room, he smiled at Zhang Ziling, and then left. Tianji Pavilion is busy. He has to rush back to his post after he leads the road. As for the work of serving Zhang Ziling, he does not need to do. "Are you going to follow in?" After the Tianji master left, Zhang Ziling saw that the maid who followed them did not intend to leave, and asked. "Yes, there are no maidens in the master''s room, so the maid and servant need to follow the guest to make tea for the guest and the guest. If there is any other need for the guest, please give the servant orders." The maid said to Zhang Ziling honestly. Unlike ordinary Tianji planners, it is said that old Tianji is a strong man with strong martial arts and has a bad character. Many important guests were often driven out by old Tianji old man because they did not understand the rules of old Tianji, making a very unpleasant noise. Therefore, unless it is a frequent acquaintance with the old man of Tianji, other people want to meet the old man of Tianji, and the attendants of Tianji Pavilion will follow to remind the guests. "As for the host answering the guest''s questions, the pavilion owner will naturally set up a sound barrier to block the voice. So, guests don''t have to worry about the information they ask will leak. " Hearing the maid''s words, Zhang Ziling smiled at her and said, "I''m tired." "By the way, what''s your last name?" "No, no, guest, you are welcome!" The maid''s face was red and her heart began to accelerate. "My maidservant is Lin, and she is named Wan''er." She has been working in Tianji Pavilion for a while, and she has met many brothers and daughters, and no one has ever been so polite to her. The water was clear and cold, and saw the maid''s red face, and shook her head slightly. He once thought that the devil was as gentle as jade. But things, not to see the appearance. Zhang Ziling smiled at the maid, then looked at Murong qingxun in the corner of the hall, and then stopped focusing on Murong qingxun and walked into the room. After Zhang Ziling entered the room, Murong qingxun summoned his servant. He whispered something in the servant''s ear, and then he closed his eyes and took a rest and stopped moving. When ordered by Murong qingxun, the servant just walked out of the Tianji Pavilion and galloped to the distance without knowing what to do. Zhang Ziling glanced carelessly at the servant who had left the horse by the window, and then he fell to the old man sitting in the room. Qingxuan City Tianji attic Lord, Tianji old man. The old man is dressed in cloth clothes, with a concise eyes, and the breath hides to the extreme. It looks like a method of cultivating some hidden breath, which makes people unable to see his real strength. "Two guests, wait a long time. Please sit down." The voice of the old man of Tianji is hoarse and low, but it has some strange strength, which makes people feel crisp. At this time, the cold water seems to be hypnotized. After the old man said it, Zhang Ziling sat down one step by step. The water was cold and just sat down, and immediately returned to God, and the whole man was scared of six gods. The Lord devil hasn''t sat yet. He dare to sit? Crazy! Zhang Ziling glanced at the cold and clear water, and said nothing, and sat down in front of the old man of the Tianji. The maid who followed Zhang Ziling hurriedly knelt at the table between the old man of Tianji and Zhang Ziling, making tea for the two. "This guest, is it necessary to ask the information of the descendants of Lin family?" The old man asked Zhang Ziling. "Well, please tell me the old man of the sky plane to wait." Zhang Ziling is not humble, said. "Can you tell me why I want to find the descendants of Lin family?" Asked the old man with a smile. "This is what I have to tell you when I buy news?" Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows and didn''t want to answer.Hearing Zhang Ziling''s reply, the old man of Tianji was shocked, then shook his head and said, "this is not true. The guest didn''t tell me the reason why. Just because the personnel of Lin family is important, I am a little curious. " "Then please tell me the old man of the sky plane to wait. The price is random." The old man of Tianji saw Zhang Ziling in a calm manner, and he was more and more curious about Zhang Ziling''s identity. He has not seen Zhang Ziling, but in the water behind Zhang Ziling cold, the old man also saw several. "The news of the descendants of Lin family is related to the safety of Qingxuan City, so it needs millions of Xuan gold coins." Bang Dang! The old man said that the waiter who made tea was suddenly a lively one. The teapot fell on the table and the tea water was sprinkled on a table. The waitress burst into fear and cried. No hesitation, the maid hurriedly back a few steps, to the Tianji Pavilion Lord kowtow for mercy: "slave and maid know the wrong! Please forgive me! Please forgive me! " Millions? Hearing the old man of Tianji, the cold water raised a terrible wave in his heart, and I can''t believe the price of the old man. Millions of gold coins have been enough for a large gate to spend a year. Even if the water is clear and cold, all the savings are added up, which is also embarrassing. A simple news of the descendants of the forest family needs millions of gold coins. The cold water can not imagine what kind of events the descendants of the forest family have involved. The old man of Tianji looked at the tea water sprinkled on the table, and a strong momentum burst out of his body. The maid cried even more fiercely, and she also broke her head and had a long blood flow. Zhang Ziling took out his handkerchief and wiped the water stains off the table without delay. He said to the old man of Tianji: "the maid, the news of the descendants of the Jialin family, millions of Xuan gold coins." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the old man of Tianji changed his face slightly, and then said to Zhang Ziling in a deep voice: "guest, the waiter, the news of the descendants of the Jialin family, requires 2 million Xuan gold coins." As soon as the old man said this sentence, the atmosphere in the room solidified in a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 Hearing the old man of Tianji, the maid on the side was stunned in a moment, and the whole person was frozen in place. She Is it worth a million Xuan gold coins? For her salary of three silver coins a month, millions of Xuan coins are astronomical numbers, and have nothing to do with her. I can''t earn a gold coin in a year. Now tell her that I am worth a million Xuan gold coins? Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the old man of Tianji, his eyes gradually became deep, and looked at the old man of Tianji who said, "are you sure?" Zhang Ziling, the maid, decided to save her only for a moment of kindness. But the old man of Tianji said that he would add a million Xuan gold coins Zhang Ziling naturally doesn''t care about the onemillion Xuan gold coins. If he can find the descendants of Lin family, Zhang Ziling will beat down the whole Qingxuan city and give it to him. Zhang Ziling doesn''t mind. However, Zhang Ziling doesn''t mind finding the descendants of Lin family at a great cost. This does not mean that Zhang Ziling will be the Kaizi of anyone to kill. Although the maid has some beauty, she also grasps a large number of existence in the street. Even if Zhang Ziling wants to buy her, she can never exceed 100 Xuan gold coins. Now the old man of Tianji grabs the excuse directly, and asks for millions of gold coins. Unless there is any secret hidden in the maid, it will be It is the old man of Tianji who deliberately makes trouble with Zhang Ziling and doesn''t want to sell the news about the descendants of Lin family. There are only two possibilities that will make Tianji Pavilion reluctant to sell news. First, the news is related to the core secret of Tianji Pavilion and cannot be sold to the outside world. 2¡¢ It is the Tianji pavilion that some people want to use this news to earn greater benefits. The first is the door rules of Tianji Pavilion. No one can violate it. Tianji Pavilion will not sell and buy. The second possibility is that the members of Tianji Pavilion violate the rules of Tianji Pavilion. Once found, Tianji Pavilion will send powerful people to deal with the members of Tianji Pavilion who violate the rules. Knowing the world without involving the world is the belief that Tianji pavilion has always adhered to. Members of the door are never allowed to smash their signboards. Obviously, the news of the later generations of Lin family has nothing to do with Tianji Pavilion. That is to say, the old man of Tianji wants to use the news of the descendants of Lin family to gain the benefits of more than one million Xuan gold coins for himself. "The maidens of Tianji pavilion are carefully selected by Tianji Pavilion. Each maid has a certain secret. If the guest insists on her, she must add a million Xuan gold coins." The old man of Tianji said to Zhang Ziling, with no doubt in his tone. Kneeling beside the waiter now the brain is a blank, can not believe the old man said. She was raised by a common family since childhood. How could she carry the secret of millions of Xuan gold coins? How could she not know it herself? The old man of Tianji looks at Zhang Ziling with a slight smile, and feels that he has fixed Zhang Ziling. Even if Zhang Ziling has a close relationship with the water family, the old man of Tianji will not give Zhang Ziling face. A million Xuan gold coins, no one will take out to buy a maid. And the maid, and just with a great deal of secrets, the old man thinks that he has not violated the rules, but the price exaggerates a little. "If I don''t say it?" Zhang Ziling looked at the old man of Tianji and smiled. "Please return the guest. 2 million Xuan gold coins are not decimal. I don''t think the guests can afford it." The old man of the Tianji closed his eyes directly. "Lin Waner, see you!" Hearing the words of the old man, Lin Waner stood up trembling and walked to Zhang Ziling, pale. She knew that she was dead after sending Zhang Ziling away. No one can survive after knocking down the teapot of the old man. "Guest, let the maid and slave show you out." Lin said to Zhang Ziling with a cry. She didn''t believe that someone would buy her life with a million Xuan gold coins. Even if she had millions of gold coins, it was impossible. This number is really too big. Zhang Ziling just sat quietly at the table, and there was no movement. "This guest, I think it''s all right?" Tianji old man saw Zhang Ziling did not leave, but also opened his eyes, and smiled. "Two million Xuan gold coins, no two." Looking at the smile in the eyes of the old man, Zhang Ziling''s mouth corner also did not rise slightly, then slightly opened, calling for the way: "the water is clear and cold." "The little one will prepare 2 million Xuan gold coins!" Hearing Zhang Ziling call him, the cold water quickly said, thinking Zhang Ziling to buy. Although he can only take out a million Xuan gold coins himself, but Tianshui holy land is not far away from here. He can easily gather one million Xuan gold coins when he returns to the holy land. "No." Zhang Ziling said a little, let the water cold a little Leng, a time do not know what to do. "Guest, what do you mean? Why stay here, since we can''t get 2 million Xuan gold coins? " The old man of Tianji saw Zhang Ziling calling for the cold and clear water, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled."Is it true that the guests are playing tricks on me, the master of the heaven machine pavilion?" The last four words, Tianji old man bite very heavily, with a faint meaning of threat. In this world, no one dares to play Tianji Pavilion! Hearing the old man''s threatening words, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed and said, "of course not." "The guest?" The old man''s eyes narrowed, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense. At this time, Lin Waner should have come out to ease the atmosphere. However, because Lin Wan''er had knocked over the teapot before, she did not dare to speak. She could only watch the terrible situation in front of her and worry. Zhang Ziling looked at the old man with a faint smile and said, "the water is clear and cold, close the door, close the window." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the water was clear and cold, and his body was suddenly shocked. His eyes were shining violently, and he went to the door of the room. It seems that the old man is completely provoking the devil emperor. I said, let the devil emperor wait for such a long time, and treat the devil emperor as the prince. Is it true that there is no way to cure you? Water QingHan thought in mind, directly closed the door and window, premonition of the next possible picture. When in the magic palace, even the incarnation of the heavenly way did not dare to indulge in front of the devil emperor. You, the small branch master of Tianji Pavilion, would be impatient to live! What do you mean, guest Seeing the cold water and closing the window, the old man''s face became gloomy, and the terror in his body filled the room. "Although we are in business, it doesn''t mean that we can be bullied!" "Do you know you''re in business?" The smile on the corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth became more and more intense. "Did you forget the rules set by Qi Qing when he founded Tianji pavilion?" Zhang Ziling got up from his seat and asked the old man. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tianji old man''s face changed slightly, patted the table and yelled at Zhang Ziling: "be bold!" Qi Qing However, their ancestor who founded Tianji pavilion has been sitting for nearly ten thousand years! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 Tianji old man''s turbulent momentum surges in the room, and the decorations around him all click. Lin Wan''er stood on one side, shivering. The powerful pressure of Tianji old man made her gasp. Under the sign of Zhang Ziling, the clear and cold water blocks Lin Wan''er, sharing all the pressure of the old man. Although the strength of the cold water is not as good as the old man of Tianji, he can barely bear the pressure of the old man. Zhang Ziling, with his hands on his back, looked at the old man with a smile, but his eyes were full of cold. "Qiqing, the founder of Qi Qing, is a close friend of Zhang Ziling, the devil emperor. Which is your turn to discuss?" Tianji old man glared at Zhang Ziling, and the powerful Zhenwu state oppressed Zhang Ziling. "The mouth says Qiqing grandmaster, then in your heart in the end have you put your grandfather in the eye?" Zhang Ziling was not affected by the momentum of Tianji old man and asked him indifferently. "Have I paid attention to the grandmaster Qiqing? It''s not up to you to take care of it. I''ll die!" Tianji old man seems to have been completely angered by Zhang Ziling and grabs Zhang Ziling directly with five fingers. Tianji old man''s powerful spiritual power surged in the room, and all the decorative furniture around him burst into pieces. "Guest, be careful!" Lin Wan''er screams subconsciously when she sees the old man''s hand. Tianji old man is one of the top five talents in Qingxuan city. No one can underestimate his attack! Even if Lin Wan''er has the water QingHan to help her share the pressure, she can still feel the incomparable destructive power from the attack of Tianji old man. If you let Tianji old man catch it with one claw, it will definitely smash to pieces! However, things did not develop as Lin Wan''er expected. Zhang Ziling''s hands were still on his back. He just watched the old man grab him without any movement. "Hubris!" Tianji old man gave a sneer, his eyes were full of essence, his clothes and robes were bulging, and his spiritual power poured out from his body! Bang! Tianji grabs Zhang Ziling''s head with one claw, but it bumps into a transparent spiritual wall in front of Zhang Ziling. All five fingers of Tianji old man are twisted, and the severe pain makes the old man wail bitterly. Zhang Ziling''s mouth with a faint smile, watching the old man grasp his wrist pain cry, eyes are full of banter. "Are you coming?" A light voice rings in the ear of Tianji old man, which makes a little anger flash in his eyes. "What treasure do you have?" Tianji old man cheered to Zhang Ziling. He didn''t believe that the transparent wall of spiritual power was formed by Zhang Ziling''s own spiritual power. With Zhang Ziling''s appearance in his twenties, even if he was skillful, he would never be over 100 years old. Even if he practiced in his mother''s womb, he would never have the spiritual power beyond the Zhenwu realm! "Guess?" Looking at the old man''s startled and angry appearance, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hooked and chuckled. "Stinky boy..." Tianji old man was completely annoyed by Zhang Ziling''s contemptuous attitude, "I''d like to see how many treasures you have on earth!" The divine palace of the old man Tianji is open. The spiritual power of the strong man in Zhenwu state circulates around him, and Colorful streamers linger around him. A spiritual vortex is formed in the room, which is rampant around the old man Tianji. If Zhang Ziling didn''t set a ban around the room, I''m afraid the old man''s momentum is enough to cause the whole Tianji pavilion to collapse and the Qingxuan city will shake! But now, Murong qingxun, who has been staying outside, has been staring at the room with the door closed. He doesn''t feel anything different. He thinks that Tianji old man and Zhang Ziling are still trading news. While Murong qingxun was waiting patiently, there was a lot of noise outside the Tianji Pavilion. Murong qingxun heard the reputation and looked out of the window to find a well armed army gathered outside the Tianji Pavilion. It was majestic. Feeling the solemn momentum of the army, Murong qingxun made a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, and then walked to the outer side of Tianji Pavilion. Qingxuan ancient country, imperial city guard, Qingxuan Dragon Guard! In the middle of the room, the momentum of the old man continued to climb. Zhang Ziling was able to feel a group of hot energy in the body of the old man Tianji, and realized that this time the old man was ready to move. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t think that Tianji old man could play any tricks just like a boy in Zhenwu. "Stinky boy, you''d better let them all out, or you''ll die later!" Tianji old man sneered at Zhang Ziling, his eyes full of cold killing intention. No matter what body protection magic weapon is, it has its upper limit of attack. Tianji old man is confident of his attack. Even if Zhang Ziling has a saint level body protecting immortal tool, he will be able to consume all the power of his body protecting immortal tool! If you want to give full play to the power of treasure, it is not so easy to achieve without corresponding strength! However, when the old man Tianji mocked Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling''s figure in front of the old man disappeared slowly, and then Zhang Ziling appeared behind him."Well? Were you talking to me just now Hearing the voice from behind, Tianji old man''s body suddenly shook, and the spiritual power in his body almost went wrong, which made him suffer from the attack. "When?" Knowing that he did not have time to think and whether his martial arts were well prepared or not, Tianji turned around and poked at Zhang Ziling. "Emperor''s art, imprisoning heaven''s fingers!" Tianji old man was drinking, colorful streamer with the breath of ancient times, burst out from the tip of Tianji old man''s fingers. It is a martial art created by the unknown emperor ten thousand years ago. It is a martial art that Tianji old man bought in an auction at a huge price. In xuanxiao mainland, not all the imperial sects can be passed down in prosperity all the time. In endless years, when the great emperor disappears in the world, the remaining Imperial sects will always decline for various reasons, and the imperial skills inherited in the gate will also flow to the world and be obtained by the world. It is obvious that after the disappearance of the unknown emperor, the tradition of the imperial clan also declined. The imperial martial arts such as the prison of heaven finger also drifted to all directions, and finally was acquired by the old man Tianji. "Imprisoning the heaven can break people''s morale. Even saints dare not resist. I see what you can do to stop me!" The spirit power in the room has been emptied by the old man Tianji''s move. Even the surrounding space began to collapse. Everything in the room was annihilated by the spirit power of the old man Tianji. Lin Wan''er is protected by the cold water. The breath of ancient times gushed from the fingers of Tianji old man almost exhausted the spiritual power in his body! Obviously, Tianji old man''s imperial skills did not reach home, but The power has been astonishing! If it had not been for the ban of Zhang Ziling, I am afraid there would have been a vision rising in this world. "The art of the unknown emperor?" Zhang Ziling looked at the colorful streamer of Tianji old man''s finger, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. Once upon a time, he talked with the unknown emperor in the magic palace. The unknown emperor has a premonition that he is going to disappear. Today, the unknown emperor has disappeared between heaven and earth, where to go. Every great emperor can only exist in xuanxiao for 100000 years. At the end of every 100000 years, the speed of the great emperor''s disappearance will be faster and faster. No one can know why the great emperor disappeared, even the great emperor himself is not clear. On earth, sages in the world of gods can live for hundreds of thousands of years, but they can never break through the great emperor. In xuanxiao continent, people can break through the great emperor, but they can''t live for 100000 years Zhang Ziling has not made clear the difference and connection between the two worlds. "The final secret?" Zhang Ziling looked at the Tianji old man, his eyes gradually became indifferent, "it''s time to deal with traitors at the same time, start to prepare." Click! Zhang Ziling reached out and held Tianji''s two fingers, and the terror power surging around him suddenly became silent. "Boy, you don''t use it like that." Looking at Tianji old man, Zhang Ziling said faintly that a hundred times more powerful than Tianji''s Tianzhi emperor''s art, he began to rise in the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 "This, this is?" Tianji old man felt the powerful momentum burst out of Zhang Ziling''s body. He saw endless fear in his eyes and set off waves in his heart! Prison finger! And it''s a prison finger hundreds of times stronger than his power! "How could it be?" Tianji old man roared out. He couldn''t believe that Zhang Ziling could also imprison Tianzhi! At that time, after he bought the prisoner''s finger, he deliberately spent a lot of money to get the seller''s news and killed the seller together! Tianji old man always thought that he was the only one who could master this imperial skill! Judging from Zhang Ziling''s momentum, the power of this prisoner''s finger is far more powerful than that of Zhang Ziling. Obviously, he has reached the state of great perfection! And Zhenwu state is absolutely impossible to have such momentum! At the moment, Tianji old man had forgotten his finger and was still held by Zhang Ziling. The whole person looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in horror, "who are you, who are you?" Lin Wan''er covers her mouth with both hands, and the whole person is stunned. In front of Zhang Ziling, Tianji old man has no resistance ability. Such a dramatic scene simply collapses Lin Waner''s world outlook. In Lin Wan''er''s eyes, old man Tianji is the strongest person in the world. No one dares to be bold in front of him. Even the Royal relatives and relatives of the ancient kingdom of Qingxuan have to be polite when facing the old man. But now Lin Wan''er swears that this is the first time she has seen the old man show such fear. Looking at the frightened old man, the momentum in Zhang Ziling''s body gradually dissipated, and the atmosphere of ancient times around him disappeared. Zhang Ziling did not intend to press out the prisoner. Otherwise, it is unknown whether the ancient Qing Xuan kingdom is still there. What Zhang Ziling wanted was to let Tianji old man understand the gap between them. Breaking the fingers of the old man, Zhang Ziling said faintly, "kneel down." Plop Without any hesitation, Tianji knelt down to Zhang Ziling without any hesitation. The intense pain from the fingers made the sweat on the forehead of Tianji old man appear. Although Zhang Ziling''s identity is still a mystery to Tianji old man, his strength has made him realize that No matter who Zhang Ziling is, he can not afford to exist! "The big and the big should spare their lives, and the small and the small should know their mistakes." Tianji old man no longer had any pride and begged to Zhang Ziling. The higher your strength is, the more you cherish your life. Old man Tianji doesn''t think Zhang Ziling can''t kill him! Looking at the humble appearance of Tianji old man, Zhang Ziling didn''t have any mood fluctuation in his eyes. He asked faintly, "now, how much does it cost to add that maid to the news of the descendants of the Lin family?" "One million gold coins." "Well?" "Yes, it''s a small one. It''s just a Xuan gold coin!" Tianji old man wiped the sweat on his forehead and changed his mouth. The wealth obtained by selling news in Tianji Pavilion needs to be reported to the headquarters every quarter. Every member of Tianji Pavilion will be engraved by the powerful person of the headquarters. After getting important information, Tianji Pavilion will tell its members by engraving. And the behavior of Tianji Pavilion members selling news will be recorded by engraving. According to the news of the descendants of the Lin family, if Tianji old man sold Zhang Ziling with one Xuan gold coin, the empty hole would have to be filled by Tianji himself. A million Xuan gold coins are not a small amount for Tianji old man. If he wants to take it out, he will have to hurt his muscles and bones. But now, in this situation, let Tianji old man charge Zhang Ziling, unless he feels that he is impatient to live. Judging from Zhang Ziling''s momentum just now, Tianji old man doesn''t think that Zhang Ziling would dare not kill him because he was afraid of Tianji Pavilion. "Good!" Seeing that old man Tianji changed his mouth, Zhang Ziling''s mouth also rose slightly, bouncing a Xuan gold coin in front of Tianji old man. Looking at a mysterious gold coin falling in front of him, Tianji old man''s face is full of bitterness and regret. If Tianji old man didn''t want to use this news for personal gain, he would never deliberately make trouble for Zhang Ziling on a maid and didn''t want to sell Zhang Ziling''s news. Although after knowing the news about the descendants of the Lin family, Tianji old man would not be able to contact the descendants of the Lin family because of the restriction of the engraving in Tianji Pavilion. But this does not mean that there are no loopholes in the engraving. Tianji old man can use all kinds of hints to let others know about Lin''s descendants, and then let others do it. Finally, he and Tianji can share accounts with him. In the past, Tianji old man steals all kinds of news of Tianji Pavilion in this way, so as to seek huge wealth for himself. Otherwise, Tianji old man would not be able to buy Tianzhi in any case. However, no matter what, Tianji old man can only bear this loss in silence."Guest, you are looking for a descendant of the Lin family who holds the real dragon demon jade. His name is Lin Lin. Because the real dragon demon jade inherited from generation to generation in the Lin family is made by the devil Emperor himself, which can enable the holder''s descendants to obtain the top-level physique of Longyan body, so that piece of real dragon demon jade is extremely precious and coveted by all powerful people. " "Where are the trees now?" Of course, Zhang Ziling knew the effect of the real dragon demon jade, but the real dragon demon jade was just a stone for Zhang Ziling, and it was no use at all. Zhang Ziling attached great importance to the safety of the trees. The kindness of dripping water should be reported by the spring. Not to mention that it was the Lin family who saved Zhang Ziling''s life. If the old man had not saved Zhang Ziling''s life at the risk of being killed by a strong man, I''m afraid that there would be no magic emperor in the xuanxiao continent. The kindness of the Lin family to Zhang Ziling is far from what a real dragon demon jade can return. "Now the trees are under house arrest by the Murong family, but the real dragon demon jade is not on the trees, and is hidden by the trees." "The Murong family can''t find out the location of the real dragon demon jade by various means, and the forest tree is the only one of the Lin family''s generation who has long Yan body, and has incomparable spiritual strength. Therefore, the Murong family has no way to find out the real dragon demon jade from the tree body for the time being." Tianji told Zhang Ziling honestly that he did not dare to lie. Hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes slightly and continued to ask, "if you don''t know where the real dragon demon jade is, what are you and the prince of Murong''s family outside?" As soon as Zhang Ziling said this, the old man''s face turned white. He, how did he know about it? Seeing the expression change of Tianji old man, Zhang Ziling''s red light flashed in his eyes. Looking at the old man, he said faintly, "say." Zhang Ziling''s voice was very cold, so that Tianji old man beat him hard. "Back and back to the guests, the emperor of the ancient state of Qingxuan was seriously ill, and all the princes were coveting the throne. Although Murong qingxun was a prince, he was also a relative of the royal family and was qualified to be the emperor of Qingxuan''s homeland." "The real dragon demon jade is the treasure of the Zhao family in the heaven level holy land. Whoever can give the real dragon demon jade to the Zhao family will get the support of the Zhao family and ascend the throne." Tianji old man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said to Zhang Ziling. "Do you mean that Murong qingxun knows the whereabouts of the real dragon demon jade?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows. "No, it''s not..." The whole body of Tianji old man has been soaked with sweat, and the whole person is extremely nervous. "He, he knows The whereabouts of the tree sister. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 "Where is sister Lin?" Hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly. Obviously, he didn''t think that there was a younger sister in the forest. It has been more than 5000 years since Zhang Ziling left xuanxiao, but he is not very clear about the descendants of the Lin family. "Yes, because the forest tree fostered his sister in other families when he was a child, so few people know that there is a sister in the tree. Murong qingxun also bought the whereabouts of Lin''s sister through me, and prepared to use the sister of the tree to ask for the whereabouts of the real dragon demon jade." The old man did not dare to hide it any more, and he replied honestly to Zhang Ziling. If Murong qingxun was allowed to ascend the throne of the ancient kingdom of Qingxuan, he would be able to take half of the wealth of the ancient state treasury of Qingxuan at will. The value of this would be far more than a million yuan of Xuanjin, and it would not have to be handed over to the headquarters of Tianji Pavilion. For the old man of Tianji, it has to be said that it has great attraction. However, compared with those wealth, Tianji old man still thinks his life is more important. Hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Ziling did not show surprise. Looking at Tianji, the old man continued to ask, "where is the sister of the forest?" "It is She. " Tianji old man smiles bitterly and points to Lin Wan''er behind the cold water. "Me?" Seeing that the old man pointed to herself, Lin Wan''er was confused. She didn''t know she had a brother named Lin. "Yes, I have secretly checked the blood of the trees brought by Murong qingxun, and found that only Lin Wan''er is related to the trees in the Qing capital city." "Murong qingxun came here today to ask me to hand over Lin Waner. When I was bargaining with Murong qingxun, Lin Waner happened to be receiving you, and the adult happened to ask about the news of Lin''s descendants Therefore, Murong qingxun thought that you were a subordinate of a prince, and you also knew the secret of Lin Lin''s sister. " Tianji old man dragged out all he knew, and his heart was full of bitterness. Telling all these news to Zhang Ziling has already made Tianji old man violate the rules of Tianji Pavilion and will be severely punished by Tianji Pavilion in the future. However, the old man can''t care so much now. It''s important to live. Hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly and said, "so, the army surrounded by Tianji Pavilion is the means Murong qingxun used to deal with me?" As soon as Zhang Ziling uttered this sentence, Tianji old man''s face suddenly changed. He kowtowed to Zhang Ziling and begged for mercy in a loud voice, saying, "look carefully, my Lord! I didn''t know Murong qingxun summoned the army! What he is doing now has nothing to do with me At this moment, Tianji old man was completely flustered. He was afraid that Zhang Ziling would cut himself off in a rage. He begged Zhang Ziling for mercy and kept explaining. Jokingly, Zhang Ziling''s strength has far exceeded that of Zhenwu, and even has the demeanor of a saint. In Zhenwu state, there is a barrier for every three levels. Every time you cross one, your strength will change dramatically. Tianji old man knows the strength of the great holy places in Qingxuan city. Even if the guards of the whole city come here, they can''t hurt Zhang Ziling! In the eyes of Tianji old man, what Murong Qing is doing now is completely suicidal! "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Tianji old man smashed his forehead to the ground, and a small hole appeared on the floor, which showed the panic of Tianji old man. "Hum!" Looking at the frightened appearance of Tianji old man, Zhang Ziling just sneered, then walked out of the room, no longer caring about Tianji old man. "Wan''er, follow me." Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in Lin Wan''er''s ear, which makes Lin Wan''er''s heart move. She doesn''t care about three or seven or twenty-one, and quickly follows Zhang Ziling out. Staying here, Lin Wan''er knows that she has no way to live. Only by keeping up with this mysterious guest can she survive and perhaps see A brother she didn''t know. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t do anything to him, Tianji old man looked at the back of Zhang Ziling''s leaving, and his face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy. However, in the eyes of the old man, there was a trace of ferocity. He is a man who must revenge himself. Zhang Ziling caused him to lose millions of Xuan gold coins, and he also had to be severely punished by Tianji Pavilion Have to report! When Zhang Ziling leaves, he has all the means to deal with Zhang Ziling! Don''t underestimate the energy of Tianji Pavilion. "The water is clear and cold. Kill the bastard in the room, remove his limbs and hang them at the window." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the middle of the room. The water that had not left suddenly felt his strength soar, and soon rose to a level that he could not understand. Feeling the power that is about to expand out of his body, the water is clear and cold. He can''t help but look at the old man who is kneeling on the floor. The corner of his mouth can''t help but smile grimly. Kill the strong in Zhenwu area This kind of experience, clear water and cold can never experience! He has to Enjoy yourself.Tianji old man was still in the daze of Zhang Ziling''s words. Suddenly he saw the cold water coming towards him with a grim smile. Looking at the cold water coming, the old man''s eyes flashed with surprise. The guest just now, the water is clear and cold. What gives you the courage to deal with me? Tianji old man is not the kind of man kneeling and waiting to die. Since Zhang Ziling has decided to kill him, Tianji old man will resist anything he says! "Prison fingers!" ¡­¡­ "Guest, in there?" Lin Wan''er seemed to hear the scream coming out of the room and looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. "It''s nothing. It''s just personal business." Zhang Ziling said to Lin Wan''er without caring. "Oh." Lin Wan''er nodded, but did not care. Because the outside army has been surrounded, almost all the guests in Tianji pavilion have escaped. Other people don''t know what happened. They all gather together to whisper. The destruction of the Tianji Pavilion branch has not happened. Now the members of Tianji pavilion are discussing whether the army outside is coming to deal with Tianji Pavilion. At this time of panic, Zhang Ziling took Lin Wan''er down the first floor and walked outside the pavilion as if nothing had happened. The strategist who had received Zhang Ziling thought that Zhang Ziling didn''t know that the outside had been surrounded by Qingxuan dragon guards, and he could not help but remind him: "Hello! Brother, outside... " Zhang Ziling just waved his hand to the counsellor who made a sound of warning. Then he took Lin Wan''er and walked out slowly, leaving a natural and unrestrained figure to the public. "Guest..." "It''s called childe." "Young master, we are now..." "To your brother." Zhang Ziling takes Lin Wan''er out of Tianji Pavilion and comes to the street. At the moment, Murong qingxun has been waiting at the gate of Tianji Pavilion for a long time. Murong qingxun looks at and walks out with Lin Wan''er. The corners of her mouth are also slightly curved. "Young Xia, can you come to your house for a talk?" Murong qingxun''s voice dropped, and the guards around him stepped up. "Step on it!" "Step on it "Step on it In the middle of the street, a neat and loud voice sounded, solemn and solemn. Many friars stopped to watch the excitement. I don''t know who caused the Murong royal family. Looking at the soldiers around him, Zhang Ziling looked at Murong qingxun with a smile and said, "if I don''t go, what will happen?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Murong qingxun''s eyes narrowed instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 Zhang Ziling said that after the export, the atmosphere of Qingxuan city was instantly solidified. All the friars around him held their breath and were absorbed in looking at Zhang Ziling and Murong qingxun. In Qingxuan City, there are not many people who dare to refuse Prince Murong''s invitation. The appearance of Zhang Ziling is also strange to people. It is obvious that Zhang Ziling came from other places, or even a small generation of unknown origin in Qingxuan City, which is not worth mentioning. However, no matter what kind of status Zhang Ziling is, it is unwise to provoke the royal family in the imperial city. Murong qingxun stood in front of the guards and looked at Zhang Ziling carefully, but he didn''t see anything special about him. Is he under the great prince? How dare you! Murong qingxun thought carefully and decided to try again. "Young Xia, can you say it again? I''m too old to listen very clearly." Murong qingxun opened his mouth slowly. All the guards around him stamped on the ground with spears in their hands. The sound of regular and dull armor echoed around. Even if the emperor''s subordinates didn''t show his identity publicly, even if he took down Zhang Ziling, no one in the family would dare to say! Moreover, the pretty girl behind Zhang Ziling was recognized by Murong qingxun. As long as you have Lin Wan''er, the throne is within your reach. Qingxuan Longwei is the strongest Legion in the ancient state of Qingxuan. It is quite famous in Qingling and Tianxuan regions. Few people dare to fight against it. Now Qingxuan Longwei is ready to go, and the suffocating momentum makes the monks around him not help retreating a little for fear of being swept away by Qingxuan Longwei. It was affected to death by the aftermath of the battle here, but no one paid for it. No one wants to suffer such a unjust death. Looking at the cold light in Murong qingxun''s eyes, Zhang Ziling''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He said, "if I don''t go, what can you do for me?" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the whole audience was in uproar. No one knew where Zhang Ziling came from. "Ha ha! Good! I Murong qingxun has never met such a tough person! I''d like to see how long the master behind you can make your bones hard? " Murong qingxun laughed, and then his momentum suddenly turned. His eyes were full of coldness. He cried in a deep voice: "I have found out that this thief is a spy of other countries. Take him down for me!" "I think who dares?" As soon as Murong qingxun''s voice fell, a thick and incomparable voice came from afar. When people heard the reputation, they saw an old man with black hair and a large group of people coming from the distance. "Water is merciless!" Someone recognized the old man and exclaimed. Water merciless is the contemporary master of the water family. Its strength is unfathomable. It has an indescribable relationship with the white family, the heaven level Holy Land in Qingling region. Its position in Qingxuan city is not weaker than that of Murong family. Even if the emperor of Qingxuan saw that water was merciless, he had to treat him with courtesy. "Why did he come?" Murong Qing found the water mercilessly and rushed over with a group of water family members. His eyes changed slightly and whispered to himself. He felt that the situation was not good. Water QingHan is OK. Murong qingxun can suppress him by using his identity as the Lord. However, water is not the same. He is one of the five strong Zhenwu areas in Qingxuan city. He is noble and powerful. He is not the existence that Murong qingxun can provoke now. "Water house? It''s come so fast Looking out, Zhang Ziling saw that the water was merciless and the people behind him were murmuring in a low voice. The spiritual power running quietly in the palm of his hand was gradually dissipated. However, the coldness in Zhang Ziling''s eyes still exists. It is obvious that the water merciless is to receive the news of the cold water just kept on coming. Although for Zhang Ziling, he didn''t need the help of the water family. However, now that the magic attack is still in full swing, it still needs to build a huge network of forces in the heaven and the xuanshang kingdom. Now the water family has taken the initiative to sell people, but Zhang Ziling has no need to refuse. After all, Qingxuan ancient city is a traffic heavy place, and the magic palace needs to control it. From now on, water home is a good choice. From what Murong qingxun said just now, Zhang Ziling has confirmed that Murong family is no longer suitable to continue to exist. Murong qingxun saw the water mercilessly and rushed to her. She could not help but smile on her face. She saluted the water mercilessly and said, "water master, how did you come?" "Mr. Zhang is a distinguished guest of our water family. Mr. Wang, what do you mean by the garrison of the Murong family to surround Mr. Zhang?" Water mercilessly glanced at the guards around him, and then asked Murong qingxun for cold voice. Hear water merciless words, Murong Qing seeks whole person slightly a Leng: "Mr. Zhang?" Isn''t this guy under a prince of Murong family? How did you become a guest of the water family? Interested in the descendants of the Lin family, Murong qingxun confirmed that there was no one other than the Murong family. "Is the water master wrong? Why haven''t I met Mr. Zhang? " Murong qingxun expressed doubts.Because the three holy places of Murong family, water family and wood family are all in Qingxuan City, so the three families usually look down and don''t see each other. What''s wrong with each family is clear to other families. Obviously, Murong family did not receive the news that the water family would come to Mr. Zhang. "My guest of water family needs to report to you?" Water merciless cold hum, strong momentum to Murong qingxun oppressed the past, immediately let Murong qingxun chest a stuffy, several want to vomit blood. "No, no need!" Murong qingxun stepped back a few steps and said to the water mercilessly. Now all the major princes of the Murong family are fighting for the throne. It can be said that this is the time when the Murong family''s strength is most disintegrated. Even if Murong qingxun was mercilessly cleaned up by the water, I''m afraid no one in the Murong family has come out to help Murong Qing find his way to the throne. On the contrary, some people will use this matter to make a big contribution. In this period, Murong qingxun did not dare to conflict with the water family owner. "Hum!" Water mercilessly snorted, and did not look at Murong qingxun, but wanted to go straight to Zhang Ziling. All the monks around were staring at the water mercilessly. They had no idea that things would develop like this. The man that Lord Murong wants to arrest is actually a guest of the water family This is a big deal! For a while, everyone, including Lin Wan''er, became more and more curious about Zhang Ziling''s identity. Who the hell is he? So young is a guest of the water family, is it The son of some high-level holy land? For a moment, all kinds of speculation about Zhang Ziling''s identity rose in the hearts of the public. At the time when everyone guessed, shuiwuqing had already walked quickly to Zhang Ziling. He clasped his hands and bowed deeply to Zhang Ziling: "my Lord, the escort of shuimou is late, please make atonement for your sins!" The merciless action of water makes the surroundings quiet. Murong qingxun looked at the water mercilessly that 90 degree bow appearance, the corner of his mouth also can''t help but draw. This, this What''s going on? How respectful is he to a young man? "And you know you''re late." Zhang Ziling didn''t look at the water mercilessly. Instead, his eyes fell on Murong qingxun. "Do you know how long a dog barked at me?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the water was merciless, and his body was shocked, and his forehead was suddenly covered with cold sweat. According to the news from the cold water, he knows that What kind of existence is this young man you are facing! Plop! "Small, small mistakes!" Water mercilessly did not dare to hesitate, and knelt down directly to Zhang Ziling. People around watching the bustling look at the water mercilessly shivering, has fallen into a dead silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 Murong qingxun saw the water kneeling mercilessly in front of Zhang Ziling, and suddenly realized that he had made a big accident. Can let water mercilessly so afraid, in addition to the white family''s core son, no one else! The Bai family and Zhao family are the same level of heaven level holy land. They are in charge of the two regions. There is a great terror force of saints in the family. It is absolutely impossible for him to be provoked by a Murong family. At the thought of what he had said to Zhang Ziling, Murong qingxun was shivering and his brain was a paste. "Come on, look What is that? " Just when they were in a state of extreme shock, a shrill cry came from the crowd. Everyone quickly heard the reputation. After seeing the picture, their eyes were full of panic. In the window on the third floor of Tianji Pavilion, there is a stick hanging! Judging from the twisted face of the man, the man It''s Tianji old man! Seeing the painful expression of Tianji old man before his death, the whole city was in a state of uproar. Everyone was discussing who was so brave to fight against the people in Tianji Pavilion! Seeing all the monks excited, Lin Wan''er could not help turning around to see what was going on. But before Lin Wan''er saw the old man, she was pulled back by Zhang Ziling. "Childe?" Lin Wan''er looks at Zhang Ziling and asks. "There are some things that don''t suit you." Zhang Ziling said a light sentence, blocking Lin Wan''er''s words. At this time, shuiqinghan came out of the Tianji Pavilion and saw that the water on the ground was merciless, and his eyes did not change slightly. However, shuiqinghan did not dare to say anything. He just bowed to Zhang Ziling and said, "Sir, take care of it." After killing the Tianji old man, shuiqinghan found that his swelling strength had disappeared. Although Shui QingHan had some pity in his heart, it also made him understand the horror of Zhang Ziling. You can give people supreme power at any time, or you can take it back at any time Such means, the water is cold, dare not even think. "Well." Seeing the cold water coming out, Zhang Ziling also nodded slightly. Then he looked at Murong qingxun, whose face was scared and pale. His eyes were very indifferent. At the moment, Murong qingxun has been unable to think. The death of Tianji old man gave him a heavy blow to his spirit. Tianji old man is a strong man in Zhenwu realm, or a member of Tianji Pavilion. But even so, Zhang Ziling could kill Tianji old man Murong qingxun really can''t imagine how much energy there is behind Zhang Ziling! Now Murong qingxun finally understood that Zhang Ziling was not a subordinate of a prince at all, but the Holy Son of heaven level holy land of real dragon demon jade. Only the son of heaven level Holy Land dare to be so arrogant! If he wanted to take the real dragon demon jade, even if he gave Murong qingxun ten more courage, Murong qingxun did not dare to rob Zhang Ziling. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s cold eyes, Murong qingxun''s legs became weak and could no longer support his body. Plop Murong qingxun knelt down toward Zhang Ziling. "Big and big Small, small mistakes. " Tears mixed with snot, Murong qingxun shivered at Zhang Ziling and begged for mercy. If you can kill Tianji old man, you dare to kill him, a king of the ancient Qing Xuan kingdom! Even the existence of Tianji Pavilion is not afraid of, even if it is to flatten the whole ancient country of Qingxuan, I''m afraid it is not impossible to do it! As soon as he thought that he was clever enough to surround a holy Son of heaven level holy land and speak well, Murong qingxun wanted to slap himself. The disciples of the water family who came with the merciless water are all staring at the stick hanging on the Tianji Pavilion, and their brains are blank. In fact, they didn''t know what they were doing here, but they came along to strengthen their momentum just because they were ordered by the owner of the house. When they saw their master thinking about Zhang Ziling kneeling down, they were shocked and did not understand what they were doing. But when they saw the body of the old man, they understood everything. The whole Qingxuan city knows how strong the old man is. Now Tianji old man has been cut into a staff, and the disciples of the water family suddenly understand the ruthless practice of water. That young man can kill Tianji old man It means that the young man can kill anyone in Qingxuan City, including their master! Where the hell is that monster? In the eyes of the public, Zhang Ziling seems to have become a demon, very tall and incomparable. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Murong qingxun, but he didn''t feel any waves about Murong qingxun''s plea for mercy. "Kill them." A voice of the utmost coldness was heard all around. Everyone thought they had heard the wrong thing, and Murong qingxun was frozen in the same place. Who and who said that? Click! At the time when people are still in a daze, shuiqinghan takes the lead in reacting to it and directly starts to twist off the heads of the two Qingxuan dragon guards.Fresh blood splashed all over the floor. After killing Tianji old man, shuiqinghan does not even have a psychological shadow on Murong family. "Master, do it After the solution of the two Qingxuan dragon guards, the sound of cold water sounded in the ears of water merciless, which awakened the ruthlessness of water. Hearing the words of clear and cold water, the water was merciless and immediately reacted. He quickly stood up and ordered the people to say, "do it! Don''t let go of Qingxuan Longwei and Murong qingxun! " Now the water is merciless, which can be regarded as understanding the meaning of Zhang Ziling. Just now, Zhang Ziling''s cold tone made it clear that he wanted to destroy the Murong family. However, he was still considering the balance of various forces. He did not know that he had such a thigh! If it was not for the water QingHan to take the lead, the water is merciless, and now the brain is still in chaos. Now the water is heartless, is extremely upset, I wish time to do it again. In the style of the devil Emperor How can you deal with those little characters? We should kill all of them! After receiving the order from the master, a group of disciples of the water family all turned into hungry tigers and killed the green Xuan dragon guards. For a while, blood splashed all over the street. All the monks around were scared and scattered, and they didn''t dare to continue to watch the fun here for fear of being affected. The situation is really developing so fast that the public completely react to it. From Murong qingxun leading people to surround Tianji Pavilion, to Shui''s ruthless appearance to stop him, to Shui''s merciless panic kneeling, to Tianji''s old man being cut into a stick, and then to Shuijia''s massacre of Qingxuan Longwei All of this happened in a quarter of an hour, a huge amount of information, filled all the people''s heads. Because Qingxuan Longwei was oppressed by the ruthless momentum of water, it could not even play out one tenth of its strength. The whole army was slaughtered by Shuijia. The downtown area of Qingxuan city turned into a hell in an instant. Murong qingxun knelt on the ground and watched one Qingxuan Dragon Guard die in front of him. Blood splashed on Murong qingxun''s face. How could So? What did I do? Murong qingxun was shaking violently and his face was full of fear. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the bloody scene in front of him, and then took Lin Wan''er, who was blindfolded by himself, and went to the palace. Seeing Zhang Ziling leaving, Shui ran to Zhang Ziling and asked, "what else do you need us to do, my lord?" "Murong family is the Zhao family''s eyes in Qingxuan city?" Zhang Ziling stepped on the blood pool on the road and asked indifferently. "Yes, my Lord. The holy land behind the Murong family is the Zhao family." The water is merciless and hurried back. "Well, clean up the streets and surround the city with people." "Don''t let any of the Murong family go out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 The killing of Qingxuan city in downtown area is still on. Zhang Ziling and Lin Waner, however, were slowly walking towards the palace under the eyes of the monks in Qingxuan city. The news that qingxuanlongwei and Murong qingxun were slaughtered by Shuijia in the market have been sent to the imperial palace for a long time, but Murong family has no response to this. At this moment, Murong family atmosphere has become extremely dignified, the whole palace dead. The foreign ministers of Qingxuan ancient country, after hearing the news of the city, lied that they were ill and refused to enter the palace. No one wants to wade into Murong''s muddy water. "Your Majesty, the son of the holy land of that day has arrived outside the palace." A eunuch ran into the hall in a panic and shouted to the old man sitting on the Dragon chair. The old man is Murong family current emperor, Murong Qingchen. On both sides of the hall, only nine middle-aged men with deep breath stood, Nine Emperors with inheritance rights in the ancient Qing Xuan state. On ordinary days, nine princes are in the competition for the throne, but now they are all dignified. From the news from outside They Murong family, but they have a big deal. Among the ancient Qing Xuan countries, their Murong family is the royal family, which is the Lord of a country, and it is the heaven of this country! But looking outside, the ancient kingdom of Qingxuan is too small and small. They can not even count as the holy land of Xuan level, which is not ranked in this world at all. Now outside, it is a monster who killed the old man of Tianji. This day, the crafty, calm princes are like ants in hot pot. Murong was sitting on the Dragon chair in a gloomy way, and the terror was filled in the hall. From his face, he could not see a little bit of inner thoughts. The Holy Son of the heaven holy land is indeed a big trouble for Murong family. He really did not think that he was abdicated, his brother Murong qingxun actually caused him such a big trouble! Holy Son of holy land can be easily provoked? Murong Qingchen thought that letting the princes go to compete for the throne, even opened one eye to Murong Qing''s small action, which would help to promote the competition within the family and make Murong family stronger. But Murong Qingchen did not expect, his stupid brother unexpectedly attracted a holy Son of heaven level Holy Land! This is undoubtedly a huge problem for Murong family. "Cough!" Murong Qingchen coughed two times violently, then looked down at the nine princes standing below and asked, "now the enemy is now, you What is your opinion? " "Father, we still ask our ancestors to leave the border. Now the mountain of Murong''s family is in danger. It is impossible to let the thief come out!" In the quiet hall, the nine princes first opened their mouth, "the old man is a strong man in real martial arts. Even if the thief is the Holy Land son, we will get rid of the ancient kingdom of Qingxuan if we don''t kill him. Then we will find the protection of Zhao family, and we will be able to get through the difficulties!" "Hum! Don''t forget that thief can kill even the old man of Tianji! Although our Murong ancestors were strong, they were only able to be similar to the old man of Tianji. It can be seen that behind the thief there must be a strong terrorist, let the old ancestor go out of the customs, can only worsen the matter. " The four princes spoke against the proposal of the ninth prince. The fourth Prince rebutted him, and the whole nine prince was delayed and then asked the fourth prince, "what do you say we should do now? The 30000 no guards have died and injured most of them. The other side has the help of water family. If the old ancestor doesn''t leave the customs, our Murong family will not have the power of first war! " "Our Murong family had no power of first war." "What we should do now is to open the palace, and seize all Murong Qings'' family and give them to the son to make amends for their crimes, so as to make a stable family!" "Nonsense! How can I make amends to the District Yellow mouth children by beheading the relatives of Uncle Huang from a great country? He wants to fight, we fight! Even if he is the son of heaven holy land, he is only a person. Here is Qingxuan city. We are royal people. Hundreds of thousands of forbidden troops have been banned. There are the holy steps kill array given by Zhao family. He dare to enter the Imperial City He can''t go out like that! " The prince opened his mouth, and his voice was filled with anger. Murong Qing didn''t care about the death he was looking for. What he cares about is Murong''s face. Now Murong qingxun is cut down in the street, and the whole royal family face is lost by Murong qingxun. If the son is allowed to do whatever he wants in Qingxuan City, even if Murong family escaped this robbery today, I am afraid that the royal family will be greatly unstable after the royal family''s majesty sweeping the ground. In the eyes of the big prince, other princes are waste, and the ancient kingdom of Qingxuan is his sooner or later. He can not allow his own river and mountain to collapse. So what they are going to do now is to suppress the son outside the palace with a thundering force. The son must be killed before face can be saved. Hearing the prince''s words, Murong Qingchen looked at the prince and asked, "if we kill the Holy Holy Son with the kill array, what should we do if the heaven level holy land behind him comes to us for trouble?"When other princes heard Murong Qingchen''s words, they couldn''t help smiling and looking at the eldest prince with schadenfreude. Everyone regards the prince as the most difficult enemy. Now Murong Qingchen seems to be very dissatisfied with the prince''s answer. It''s an opportunity for all of them. They are just yellow holy land. How can they kill the son of heaven holy land? Driving it out is the limit. In their view, the fourth Prince''s proposal is undoubtedly the best. "Our Murong family is the Zhao family''s eyes in the ancient kingdom of Qingxuan, which is the only transportation hub between Tianxuan and Qingling, which is extremely important." "Therefore, it is impossible for the adults of the Zhao family to let other heaven level holy places attack us. As long as I kill the son, and then prepare a generous gift to please the Zhao family, we Qingxuan ancient country Maybe it won''t happen. " The eldest prince talked in the hall with confidence. "What''s more, the son of heaven didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and he killed Tianji old man. Tianji Pavilion will not give up. We just need to survive for a period of time. Naturally, there will be Tianji pavilion to clean up the heaven level holy land behind the Holy Son!" "It''s easy for you to say. What can we do to please the Zhao family?" The fourth Prince sneered, "Zhao Jiagui is a heaven level holy land. What do we want? What do we have that is worth the Zhao family''s attention? If we can''t offer generous gifts, even if we are the eyes of the Zhao family, the Zhao family will never spend a lot of money to protect us, but will only support another family! " "If the Zhao family doesn''t show up, with the strength of the heaven level holy land, we can''t support Tianji Pavilion!" Four princes export, word Zhu Xin, other princes are also looking at the big prince, want to know how to deal with the big prince. "Who said we couldn''t afford a big gift?" Looking at the corner of his mouth, the prince raised a disdainful radian, "is the real dragon demon jade of the descendants of the Lin family, considered a great gift?" As soon as the prince''s words were uttered, the hall suddenly fell into a dead silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 "You Got the real dragon demon jade? " The fourth prince asked in disbelief. "That''s nature. Just a little bit of a trick." The prince chuckled and took out a piece of dark red irregular crystal. There was a long breath in the crystal. "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" Suddenly, full of rhythm and loud applause, in the middle of the hall, attracted everyone''s attention. "Beautiful! Well done! He is worthy of being the great prince, and his spirit is compelling! " A heroic man came in from the hall with a smile on his face. When Murong Qingchen saw the man, he could not help flashing a glimmer of light in his eyes. He quickly stood up from the Dragon chair and saluted the man: "Murong Qingchen, meet Zhao wusheng." "Meet Mr. Zhao wusheng!" In the middle of the hall, the princes also saluted the prince who came into the hall one after another. The tone was extremely respectful. Zhao wusheng, the eighth strong man in Zhenwu realm, is the ninth son of Zhao''s ancestors. His strength is unfathomable. "No gift!" Zhao wusheng''s face is full of smile at the moment. Looking at the prince, he asked, "I heard that you have found the real dragon demon jade?" The prince immediately offered the real dragon demon jade hands, and said, "yes, my Lord, this is the real dragon demon jade." Seeing the real dragon demon jade in the big prince''s hand, Zhao wusheng''s eyes flashed. He sucked the real dragon demon jade into his hand and observed it carefully. "The dragon breath inside is almost exhausted. I don''t know why the old man is so obsessed with the real dragon demon jade of the descendants of the Lin family? If you want the dragon to rest, will you send someone to the wasteland to take it soon? That''s what''s wrong with me Zhao wusheng is playing with the real dragon demon jade in his hand, and he doesn''t see anything special from it. After a long time, the real dragon demon jade has run out of energy. Now it can only be used as a collection. Zhao family is a heaven level holy land. There are strong sages in the family, and there are no divine arts. They command a region. They have accumulated countless resources for thousands of years. Their strength is incomparable. For the Zhao family, it is easy to get Longxi. Even Zhenlong has to be polite to the Zhao family. If Zhao wusheng had not been listening to Zhao''s ancestors chanting about the real dragon demon jade of the descendants of the Lin family, and the long-term birthday of the Zhao family''s ancestor was coming, Zhao would never have gone to great lengths to find this piece of real dragon demon jade. Listening to Zhao wusheng''s murmur, the big prince''s face is also a heap of smile, to Zhao wusheng tentatively asked: "adult, that outside that son..." "Don''t worry, you can do it. Those children are just too arrogant. It''s better to teach them lessons, so as not to think that they are the holy land of heaven. It''s really uneducated to kill even the old man of Tianji. " Zhao wusheng collected the real dragon demon jade and said casually to the prince. Hearing Zhao wusheng''s words, the big prince''s face also appeared ecstatic color. It''s a success! With the Zhao family as the backing, even if they killed the son, the heaven level holy land behind the son would not do much. What''s more, Zhao wusheng, the top eight strong man of Zhenwu realm, is here. Even if the strong man who killed Tianji old man reappears, I''m afraid that the one who killed Zhao wusheng will have to flee. It can not only restore the prestige of the royal family, but also deal with the water family which is in disorder with the son of God. For Murong family, it is like killing two birds with one stone. "Thank you, Mr. Zhao wusheng!" The eldest prince bowed deeply to Zhao wusheng, and then he stepped out of the hall, ready to start the holy step killing array. In the hall, the other princes looked at each other, looking at the big prince that high spirited appearance, quite some envy. They don''t know how the prince got the real dragon demon jade? You should know that the wood''s mouth is very hard, no matter what means can''t pry his mouth, a lot of princes almost give up. "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go and help your brother Murong Qingchen''s voice suddenly sounded in the ears of all the princes. The gloomy tone of the tone made all the princes excited. The princes didn''t dare to stay in the hall, so they went out of the hall. On each Prince''s face, is the complex look. The ownership of the throne has been decided. After all the princes left, Murong Qingchen''s dull face just floated with a smile. He quickly went to Zhao wusheng and flattered him: "Lord Zhao, please come here. We have prepared the most beautiful woman in the ancient country of Qingxuan for you." "Ha ha! Take me to see it Hearing Murong Qingchen''s words, the smile on Zhao wusheng''s face became more and more strong, and the sound of laughter echoed in the hall. ¡­¡­ Qingxuan City, outside the palace. "Childe, I, we Do you really want to go in? " Lin Wan''er looks at the Imperial Palace in front of the black guard, quite a little guilty. At the moment, the palace has been surrounded by the people of the water family. On the street, except for the skilled and courageous friars, others have been hiding in the distance for fear of being affected by this rebellion. This rebellion happened too quickly and without any warning, which made everyone unable to respond.The bodies of the old man and Murong Qing are still hanging on the Tianji Pavilion. No one dare to take them. Zhang Ziling''s rampant practice scared everyone. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, "I have checked your root bone. You are indeed a descendant of the forest family. The tree seized by Murong''s family is your brother." "If you are afraid and it doesn''t matter, it''s here for me to pick up your brother. There is water protection. Qingxuan city has not been able to hurt you." After knowing Lin Waner''s identity, Zhang Ziling had a lot better attitude towards her, but did not ask Lin Wan''er to follow him in. After all, before that, Lin Wan''er was only working for a month of three silver Xuan coins, and it is normal to see the fear of this situation. "I, I still go in, Bi, after all, this is my brother I haven''t seen..." Lin Waner was sent to other people for foster care without remembering the matter. Lin Wan''er didn''t know that she had a brother. Now suddenly someone told her that she had a brother. Lin Waner was in some fear and was surprised. Moreover, Zhang Ziling showed a strong strength than Lin Waner''s imagination, Lin Waner felt that it would not be any matter to follow Zhang Ziling into the palace. At this time, the water came to zhangziling mercilessly, respectfully said: "adult, the surrounding has been deployed completely, and a fly in Murong''s house can not fly out!" The water family has almost been in full swing and completely boarded Zhang Ziling''s boat. If you know Zhang Ziling''s identity, and still hesitant, water ruthlessness can not become the owner of the water family. Whoever has the roughest legs in the world knows. The so-called heaven level holy land, in front of the Lord devil, is a fart! Water is ruthless but knows the history of Tianxuan''s development of the thirteen holy places in Shenzhou, and also knows what kind of end Zhao''s heaven level holy land will finally usher in. The world power, will eventually shuffle, now for the water home, is a good opportunity to strive for the upstream! "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and stopped waiting. He stepped forward and Lin Wan''er followed. A general of Murong family saw Zhang Ziling start to go up, and he shouted to Zhang Ziling, without a flash of anger in his eyes: "I warn you once again, if you come closer, there is no amnesty for killing!" I ignore the 100, 000 guards behind him! Zhang Ziling, however, did not care about the general''s warning, and still walked forward. See Zhang Ziling continue to approach, general also slightly waved, roar: "Archer ready!" Brush! Neat and fast, archers have pulled bow to aim at Zhang Ziling, the strong momentum of the Qingxuan Dragon Guard is diffuse around. The weakest of the blue Xuanlong guard is gathering Qi. The iron bow pulled by thousands of archers is enough to shoot through a giant elephant! Even the water family members around the palace watched the archers prepare, but also subconsciously retreated and gathered their shields nervously. If you don''t care about that arrow rain, you will be shot into a sieve! Archers pulled the bow, Zhang Ziling still calm expression, did not stop. "Find death!" Seeing Zhang Ziling did not stop at all, general Murong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and then he drank: "shoot!" Sex! The voice fell, and ten thousand bows and arrows immediately covered the sky, tearing the air, and shooting at Zhang Ziling. Seeing the arrow and rain coming all day, Lin Wan''er crouched with her head in fear, shivering. "The prisoner means." Lin Waner just squatted down, and then heard Zhang Ziling full of magnetic voice faint sound. Boom! Suddenly the sky became dark, a powerful spiritual pressure immediately filled the entire city. Zhao wusheng, who had just taken off his clothes in the palace, felt the pressure from the outside. Even the woman in the bed could not manage it, and she did not wear clothes. He rushed out of the room and looked at the dark sky in shock. "Emperor, the point of the prisoner of heaven?" Zhao wusheng murmured, his eyes were shocked. How can the prisoner''s finger appear here? A giant finger that breaks through the sky breaks through the black clouds. Endless spirits are raging around, and the arrow rain is annihilated in a flash. The people in Qingxuan city looked at Zhang Ziling''s back with his hands in a daze. The sudden appearance of the giant fingers in the sky stirred the endless storm. "What is this?" The general looked at the fingers of the sky stupidly, and the weapons fell to the ground, and the whole man fell into a stupidity. If the big finger is down The 100000 forbidden army was shrouded in a shadow. "Run away --" The 100000 forbidden army saw the huge fingers coming face-on, their faces full of terror, they lost their armor and fled everywhere! Boom! Under the guidance of the prisoner, the 100000 guards in front of the palace were all shrouded in the strong light.The dazzling light, accompanied by the air waves, swept around. Zhang Ziling looked at the air wave rolling in front of him indifferently and just waved his hand. A spirit wave was ejected from Zhang Ziling''s hand and hit the terrible air wave that swept over. That was because of the terrible air wave generated by the prisoner''s finger, it suddenly hit the imperial palace. The people of Qingxuan city are completely dull. They stood safe and sound, looking at the whole Murong palace, all shrouded in that terrible wave. The scene of extinction www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 The dazzling light gradually scattered, the palace gradually appeared in the public sight. At this time, the palace is still intact, but the 100000 troops in front of the palace have disappeared, leaving only a giant pit. 100000 troops are banned, and the smoke is gone. Qingxuan City, into the death of silence. It is amazing that everyone is looking back at Zhang Ziling''s point. Zhang Ziling looked at the palace calmly, where two people were breathing heavily. An old man is white haired and in a golden yellow robe. Another middle-aged man was very aggressive, but he was not wearing clothes. Murong, the ancient ancestor, Murong you. Another middle-aged man is Zhao wusheng, who has just undressed before he can enjoy it. After the two powerful men in real military environment felt the power of Zhang Ziling''s prisoner of heaven finger, they formed a barrier in front of the palace, which blocked the shock afterwave of the prisoner''s finger. If the storm swept into the prisoner''s day, I''m afraid even Zhao wusheng will not be well. Zhao wusheng takes a set of clothes from the space ring to put on it, then stabilizes his breath and squints to Zhang Ziling. Zhao wusheng did not expect that the young man, since he was an old monster in real martial arts, was not weak. "I can make money if I can master the emperor!" Zhao wusheng looked at Zhang Ziling and laughed, and then said to Murong you, "Lao you, I will help you take this madman, all the treasures on him belong to me!" Murong you at the moment is also calm to recover the body surging spirit, hands back and nodded, said: "no problem." Zhang Ziling came to Murong family and would also be emperor. If Zhao had no help, even if Zhao family had a Shengtian battle, it would take a great price to take Zhang Ziling. It''s not worth it. "Good, let the little guy in your family turn on the kill array. That guy is not simple, so it will be easier." Zhao wusheng glanced at Zhang Ziling again, and then flew to the palace. He was not stupid enough to rush out and fight Zhang Ziling. People in the eye can see that Zhang Ziling will enter the palace. Zhao wusheng can not put a Sheng step killing array and go out to fight alone. The killing array of Murong family was brought by zhaowusheng 300 years ago, named Jiuyou galloping thunder array. The power is enough to make the saint afraid and terrible. In Zhao''s family, there is a royal kill array, enough to kill the saints in town, frightening jiuxiao. After Zhao wusheng flew back to the palace, Murong you did not continue to stay in the sky, and glanced at Zhang Ziling coldly and flew back. Zhang Ziling just now means that the Murong family lost 100000 no guards. This is a huge loss for Murong family. Even if it has not been asked about Murong you, the ancient Qing Dynasty, it is also furious at this time. Seeing Murong you staring at himself, Zhang Ziling just smiled, but moved his finger slightly. The walls on both sides of Qingxuan city were shaking violently. Then the huge walls collapsed, and huge stones flew to the front of the Imperial Palace and filled the pit in front of Zhang Ziling. The great voice dazzled everyone. Play between fingers Moving mountains and falling into the sea? What kind of energy is this? People in Qingxuan City swear that they have never seen such a strong existence! The walls on both sides of Qingxuan city suddenly appear huge gaps. In the monster forest outside the city, countless evil spirits of demon king see the gap in Qingxuan City, and the eyes are also glowing with light and greed in their eyes. The taste of human beings is the favorite of monsters. But before the demon kings act, they feel the emperor level breath in Qingxuan city. All monsters are scared to the dead and flee Qingxuan City, and dare not to let go. Looking at the hole in front of him being filled, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly rose, looking at Lin Wan''er, who was still squatting behind him and holding his head on the ground, said softly, "get up." "Good, good..." Lin Waner is now completely frightened by Zhang Ziling''s means, and dare not disobey Zhang Ziling, and quickly stood up and followed Zhang Ziling carefully. Lin Waner still feels a little illusory, and he doesn''t understand how he is connected with a strong man like Zhang Ziling. The descendants of Lin family? Lin Waner recalled his own process from small to large, and found nothing special in his family life, and his constitution was the most common one, without any cultivation talent. It is such an ordinary person that she has now been given a great deal of talent This makes Lin Waner feel like she is dreaming. Looking at Lin Wan''er''s trance, Zhang Ziling didn''t rush to explain it, but took Lin Wan''er to the palace. Take the trees out and settle down the forest house The kindness of Lin family generation is enough. With the destruction of the 100000 forbidden guards, Zhang Ziling was not blocked before entering the palace. Even the gate of the palace was still open, like leaving Zhang Ziling in and out.The Murong family knew that these gates could not stop Zhang Ziling. They might as well open them and judge the location of Zhang Ziling. Without any hindrance, Zhang Ziling took Lin Wan''er into the palace and came to the white jade square. This huge square is made of jade, incomparably luxurious. Around Baiyu square, people from Murong''s family have been fully armed. Zhao wusheng and Murong you stand in the center of the square, staring at Zhang Ziling calmly. Zhang Ziling and Lin Wan''er stood on the square without any defense. "I have to say, you are so bold!" The eldest prince took the lead and looked at Zhang Ziling with a sneer. At the moment, the nine hell thunder running array is fully prepared. The eye of killing array is in his hand. You can open the killing array at any time. On their side, there are holy order killing array, two strong Zhenwu States, and quite a few friars of other levels. The other side has only one Zhenwu state and a waste. The big prince can''t imagine how they lose? Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the ridicule of the prince. Instead, he asked faintly, "where are the trees?" "Trees?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the eldest prince was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t think that the son of God was coming to find the descendants of the Lin family. "Where are the trees?" Zhang Ziling did not say anything else, and asked another question. Other princes are also looking at the big prince. After all, the great prince just got the real dragon demon jade from the descendants of the Lin family, and the trees must also be there. If the Holy Son of the holy land of this day is to find trouble for the descendants of the Lin family Would it not be much less trouble for them to return the descendants of the Lin family? After all, no matter what, the other side are all strong in Zhenwu. Even if it is the subsequent bad influence, it is extremely headache for Murong family. A holy Son is OK to say, but if you let a heaven level holy land lose a strong one in Zhenwu, the heaven level holy land will definitely be angry! Seeing Zhang Ziling asked twice, the eldest prince couldn''t help laughing. Then he mocked Zhang Ziling and said, "so you''re looking for that rubbish?" Now the eldest prince can''t think so much. He can''t wait to kill the invaders and ascend the throne. The prince''s eyes were full of ridicule. He put out his tongue and licked his lips. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he joked, "it''s a pity that you are late. Trees I''ve killed it. " Hiss! As soon as the prince''s words were finished, a light blade flashed in the public''s eyes, and no one responded. The eldest prince''s face was still with a sneering smile, but on his neck, there were still blood stains. Boom! The light blade cuts through the palace building and flies into the distance. The palace was sliced in half and the superstructure collapsed. The big prince''s head, in full view of the public, fell off his neck and rolled to the ground. "Chi --" the blood sprayed from the prince''s neck dyed the white jade square red. All of them were staring at the headless corpse of the eldest prince lying on the ground, with no eyes. The great prince Dead? "Hello..." Zhao wusheng turned his head mechanically and looked at Murong Qingchen, "whose body is the starting array eye of Jiuyou running thunder array?" Hearing Zhao wusheng''s words, Murong Qingchen was pale. He wanted to take the array eye from the prince''s hand, but found that his legs were filled with lead and could not move. A powerful and suffocating pressure emanated from Zhang Ziling''s body, which greatly changed the faces of all Murong family members. "Today, Murong''s..." "Don''t even want to live." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 Zhang Ziling''s voice seems to come from Jiuyou, which is chilling. Even after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhao wusheng shivered all over his body and felt that he had fallen into the Jiuyou ice cave. Zhao wusheng really doesn''t understand why the death of a waste can make Zhang Ziling''s momentum have such a big change! Zhao wusheng has also seen trees. Although the trees have the physique of Long Yan, his accomplishments are nothing but Ning Gong, which is not impressive. He killed them. The physique of trees is the genius of a broken family. There are countless such people on the xuanxiao continent. They can catch a lot of them. Zhao wusheng couldn''t think of what infuriated Zhang Ziling. If you take a fancy to the physique of trees and want to take them as disciples, there should be no such change. Judging from the momentum of Zhang Ziling, Zhao wusheng knows that Zhang Ziling''s strength is stronger than him! In Zhenwu area, every time you break through the seven levels, your strength will change dramatically. If you are only one higher, there will be a gap in strength. Even if it is the same realm, with different magic weapons, skills and martial arts, there is a considerable gap in strength. With Zhang Ziling''s strong strength now, Zhao wusheng was shocked. If there is no Jiuyou thunder running array, he is not willing to fight with a strong man who comes out of the heaven level holy land. Zhao wusheng knows more about the details of heaven level holy land than anyone else! Behind Zhang Ziling, Lin Wan''er looks at Zhang Ziling''s back in shock. At the moment, the momentum of Zhang Ziling''s body makes Lin feel that she is facing a towering mountain, which is too heavy. As for the death of trees, for Lin Wan''er, the impact is not so big. She had thought that she had no brothers and sisters, and the trees were very strange to her, even her brother Lin Wan''er didn''t see a real person and had no impression of it. It is quite difficult for Lin Wan''er to grieve over the death of a brother she has never seen before. However, for Zhang Ziling, this is not the same. Judging from Lin Waner''s blood test, Lin Wan''er and trees are the only descendants of the Lin family, but the trees are dead because of the real dragon demon jade that Zhang Ziling gave to the Lin family This made Zhang Ziling feel guilty and angry. Now that the trees are dead Let the whole Murong family be buried with him! When Zhang Ziling''s momentum reached a limit, Murong Qingchen finally overcame the fear in his heart and rushed to the headless body of the eldest prince with his injured body. He is already seriously ill. Anyway, he is not far away from death. It is enough for Murong Qingchen to be able to do some life for Murong family at the last moment of his life. However, Murong Qingchen just ejected out of the sky, a light blade fell from the sky and directly cut off Murong Qingcheng''s waist! The bloody scene made Murong family members scream. Murong Qingchen''s upper body fell beside the headless body of the great prince because of inertia. There was no time to cry out. Murong Qingchen held on to his vague consciousness and seized the hand of the prince. Murong you saw that Murong Qingchen touched the starting eye of Jiuyou thunder running array, and his eyes flashed with joy. He didn''t waste his time. He yelled: "hurry up! Let''s start the battle Boom! At the moment when Murong Qingchen started the nine you thunder running array, another aura fell from the sky, which thundered on Murong Qingchen. With Murong Qingchen''s shrill howl, a killing array covering the whole palace gradually lights up. The sky of Qingxuan city is covered with thunder clouds and black thunder, and a mixed cold and domineering atmosphere reverberates around. Feeling the powerful breath of Jiuyou benneng array, Zhao wusheng''s smile appeared on his face and watched Zhang Ziling laugh. "Ha ha! I don''t care who you are. I can blow you into coke in the nine hell thunder rush array Maybe it''s because of the extreme fear just now. After the launch of the Jiuyou thunder running array, Zhao wusheng became a little crazy and yelled at Zhang Ziling. Just now, Zhang Ziling''s momentum really scared him. Zhao wusheng thought he was going to die here. But With the launch of the nine you thunder rush array, all these worries will disappear. In this holy level killing array, Zhao wusheng can even challenge the sage in a short time. Not to mention a strong man of Zhenwu state and countless monks of Murong family beside him! According to the details of Murong family, other friars are also equivalent to a strong Zhenwu. The three powerful Zhenwu men are in the Holy Level killing array. Even if Zhang Ziling is a saint, they can beat him back, let alone he is not a saint! The sage can annihilate Qingxuan city with his fingers. Although Zhang Ziling''s emperor''s skill of imprisoning heaven just now is strong, it is obvious that he has not reached the level of sage."Blow to coke?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhao wusheng, his eyes gradually turned cold, "are you Zhao Wuwei''s son?" From the face of Zhao wusheng, he is very similar to the ancestor of Zhao family. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhao wusheng was furious and roared to Zhang Ziling: "how dare you call my old man''s name?" As for Zhang Ziling''s recognition of his identity, Zhao wusheng did not have much doubt. He is the ninth son of the Zhao family''s ancestors. Many people know about Zhang Ziling in the whole Tianxuan area. It is not surprising that Zhang Ziling''s strength has reached Zhenwu realm. To Zhao wusheng''s anger, a monk of Zhenwu dare to call the name of a saint directly. It''s a big treason! "Die for me!" Without further hesitation, Zhao wusheng, holding the Youlei condensed from the Jiuyou running thunder array, bombarded Zhang Ziling in both hands. The fierce thunder tore everything around him and swept to Zhang Ziling with the breath of destruction. The world changes color. The dark thunder of the Holy Level killing array, combined with the spiritual power of eight powerful people in Zhenwu area, is enough to crush the whole Qingxuan city! "Childe --!" Lin Wan''er looks at the two dark thunder sweeping over. She only feels that the world will be destroyed and the world is filled with black thunder. The powerful power completely shocked Lin Wan''er. Hearing Lin Wan''er''s scream, Zhang Ziling blocks Lin Wan''er in front of her. She looks at the two sharp thunders and grabs them directly! Hiss! The electric arc of terror twinkled around Zhang Ziling. The two dark thunder were caught by Zhang Ziling with one hand, and endless thunder light surged in Zhang Ziling''s palm. Seeing Zhang Ziling holding on to two quiet thunder, Zhao wusheng also changed his eyes slightly and yelled: "let''s go together!" Having said that, Zhao wusheng once again grabbed two dark thunder to Zhang Ziling. The rest of Murong''s family also took out the Youlei in the Jiuyou running thunder array and blasted it to Zhang Ziling. Endless thunder light surged in the palace, and thousands of dark thunder with endless destructive breath turned into electric dragon and roared to Zhang Ziling. After pushing the power of the Holy Level killing array to the limit, Zhao wusheng did not stop the attack, and a flood of famine came from his body. Zhang Ziling was able to grasp Youlei with his bare hands. Zhao wusheng was frightened by such a method. "Emperor''s art, you Tian chase the devil!" Zhao wusheng''s whole body was filled with endless evil Qi, and the surrounding space began to flow, with black light shining in the world. There are endless shadows surging behind Zhao wusheng, covering half of the sky. The wind howled and the demonic air burst. Under Zhao wusheng''s momentum, the sky began to turn gray and intertwined with Youlei. Youtian chasing the devil was created by Zhang Ziling ten thousand years ago! "I''ll see how you can catch it!" Zhao wusheng is covered with black flame and looks at Zhang Ziling''s roar. The terrifying momentum makes the creatures around him howl. A group of Murong family members only felt the overwhelming pressure of Zhao wusheng, and all of them were happy. They worked harder to activate the nine you thunder array. Emperor Shu and Holy Level killing array, the two terrible powers intertwined and rushed to Zhang Ziling. "You Tian chasing the devil?" Zhang Ziling looked at the shadow of the sky attacking him. His black eyes were as cool as water and nine deep pools. "The imperial art lost in the magic palace appears on the traitor..." Zhang Ziling''s voice gradually became colder, and the whole person''s momentum gradually became abstruse. The dark flame began to burn around Zhang Ziling. A breath that seemed to come from the ancient great devil diffused out of Zhang Ziling''s body. "Wuwuwuwu --" in the sky, there is a dark shadow, around which there is a howling wind, and endless black fog covers the sky. "This, this is..." Zhao wusheng saw the change of Zhang Ziling, and his attack suddenly stagnated. His eyes gradually showed endless fear, and his body began to shake violently. "How, how could it be?" Zhao wusheng couldn''t believe it. Zhang Ziling was also able to chase the devil in the dark sky! And it''s the ultimate state of this imperial skill cultivation! When they chased Zhao you''s family It''s not as powerful as it is now. "No way impossible! There must be something wrong? " Zhao wusheng mouth constantly read, behind the sky the shadow began to become shivering, the attack dissipated. "Must I be dreaming? No way Those thunders towards Zhang Ziling, also in the sky under the cover of the huge shadow, quietly dissipated. All the people in Qingxuan city were frightened to see the huge shadow, and only felt the endless breath of famine from the shadow. It''s as if it''s an ancient troll. In the wilderness, countless monsters fled wildly, afraid to see the monstrous shadow. Monsters, feel the fear from the blood. That''s the fear that their ancestors carved into their blood ten thousand years ago!Zhang Ziling''s black wind danced slightly, his black robe was hunting under the hurricane, and the evil spirit of terror was all around him. "This, this What is it? " The Murong family looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, unable to understand what kind of moves Zhang Ziling was using. Even a saint Isn''t it just the power? Is he a saint? The Murong family don''t understand, but In the same use of "you Tian chase the devil" Zhao wusheng, but understand what kind of terror he is facing! Looking at Zhang Ziling, Zhao wusheng''s legs softened, and he knelt down in a trance. The spirit and black air of his whole body suddenly dissipated, and his whole face was covered with ashes. He once heard the old man say It is a godless technique created by the devil emperor Zhang Ziling. The mystery is so mysterious that no one can understand it In this world, there are countless people who can make use of the power of the dark devil chasing the sky, fill mountains and sea, and even suppress saints. But It is necessary to use the "ghost chasing the sky" to the extreme and turn the shadow into a monstrous shadow In this world Only the devil emperor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 "No way How could it be you? Aren''t you dead? " Zhao wusheng looked at Zhang Ziling in horror and roared in despair. That has the power of extermination of the world''s monstrous shadow, deeply engraved in Zhao wusheng''s mind. The Murong family were shocked to see Zhao wusheng kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling, with a paste in his head. Who the hell is he? Why can Zhao wusheng be so scared? The faces of the Murong people are all gray, and they seem to have provoked a great man. The existence of people standing at the top of the Tianxuan domain kneels down, which the Murong family can''t afford. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Zhao wusheng, and there was no mood fluctuation in the dark pupil. "The Emperor just left for thousands of years..." Zhang Ziling stretched out his index finger and pointed to Zhao wusheng''s forehead a little bit, "how can we say that we should die?" The shadow in the sky is doing the same action as Zhang Ziling. The endless evil spirit is winding around the shadow''s fingertips and rolling up a storm all around. Feeling the terrible smell from the magic shadow in the sky, Zhao wusheng''s fear became more and more strong in his eyes, and his soul began to tremble. He Come back. Now Zhao wusheng did not care about his dignity and kowtowed to Zhang Ziling. "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" Zhao wusheng directly smashed the ground, did not care about his forehead injury, the more force. "Please forgive me! I don''t know you are the devil emperor Zhao wusheng cried and roared. Then he thought of something. He quickly took out the real dragon demon jade in his space ring and sent it to Zhang Ziling. "This real dragon demon jade was snatched from Murong''s house by my help. The descendants of Lin family were killed by Murong family. It''s none of my business!" Zhao wusheng sold Murong''s family directly and left himself crazy. In the Murong family around, people heard Zhao wusheng''s words, and their brains became blank. Even Zhao wusheng''s words about clearing the relationship for himself were not heard. The devil, the devil? Who has disappeared for more than 5000 years? The Murong family don''t understand why they provoke such existence, but they also want to kill such existence with Holy Level killing array For a while, all Murong family members felt extremely suffocating and found themselves in a terrible disaster. Looking at Zhang Ziling, who is surrounded by dark and evil spirit, the Murong family seems to have seen the legend more than 5000 years ago The supreme being standing at the top of xuanxiao continent. How can they reach a character like that? After knowing the identity of Zhang Ziling, the Murong family knew that all their resistance was futile. Even a saint could have slaughtered all of them, let alone the devil emperor who slaughtered dogs. Plop Murong you gave up resistance completely and knelt down to Zhang Ziling. Now what to do has no meaning, waiting for the sky that magic shadow a finger to press, their lives can also end. Plop Plop One after another, with the kneeling of the Murong ancestors, the Murong family all knelt down to Zhang Ziling in despair, their faces showing ashes and their eyes flushed. Murong family finished. Zhang Ziling looked at a crowd of Murong strongmen kneeling down, and had no sympathy for their actions. If you do something wrong, you will be punished. Zhang Ziling has never been a representative of kindness. "Lord devil, it''s none of my business! It''s all the Murong family. I''m innocent! " Zhao wusheng saw that Zhang Ziling had no intention to stop. He cried more and more cruelly, for fear that the magic shadow in the sky would be pressed down. He has only lived for more than 1000 years, and there will be a good time for him in the future. Zhao wusheng doesn''t want to die at all. "Go with them and stop howling." Zhang Ziling said that the magic shadow fingertip is a burst of huge energy, accompanied by a terrible evil Qi, the towering shadow one finger press. Looking at the closer and closer shadow, Zhao wusheng''s face was full of fear, and he got up from the ground in a hurry and fled to the distance. "I don''t want to die!" In Zhao wusheng''s shrill wail, Murong people and Zhao wusheng are held down by the devil''s shadow together. The terrible evil spirit rages in the Imperial Palace and smashes everything. Outside the palace, people of the water family looked at the scene of extinction in front of them, and felt extremely thirsty. Everyone knows that as long as they dare to get closer to the palace, they will be crushed by the power in the palace. Water looked at the scene in the palace mercilessly and happily. If the people he sent to Qingdu sword sect were not shuiqinghan, I''m afraid their water family would end up with Murong family now. If it is not for QingHan, you will judge the situation and recognize the mistake before you make a mistake The consequences are unimaginable! At the thought of his family and the God of death passing by, the water was merciless and could not help shaking his hands and wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.It''s so lucky. At this time, Shui QingHan came to shuiqinghan''s side. As a meritorious official of the water family, he had no consciousness at all. He also asked shuiqinghan: "master, this time, the Murong family is completely finished. The royal family of Qingxuan ancient kingdom is no longer there, and the devil emperor has to deal with the Zhao family later. What should we do?" Hearing the words of water QingHan, Shui Qingqing''s eyes suddenly brightened and said in a low voice: "taking advantage of this opportunity, we must win the ancient country of Qingxuan. Although the Mu family and we are of the same level, they are members of the Sanbao chamber of Commerce, so they should not be interested in the ancient country of Qingxuan." "You go and prepare quickly. When the devil emperor leaves, we will replace the Murong family with thunder to become the royal family of the ancient kingdom of Qingxuan. At the same time, we will send people to the cities of the ancient kingdom of Qingxuan Let''s say that the destruction of Murong''s family is the great power behind our water family, and we should try our best to publicize the power of the devil emperor. " "Understand!" Hearing the merciless command of water, the water is clear and cold, and there is some kind of plan forming in my mind, so I quickly respond to the way. "Yes! Don''t expose the identity of the devil emperor, we must not expose the identity of the adult! At the same time, we send a large number of resources to the magic palace every month, and we have to send them out with great fanfare every time. But don''t let people know that we are sending them to the magic palace. Do you understand The water is merciless again to the water QingHan charged a few words, serious and serious. This must not be careless! After all, they are sending resources, on the one hand, they are giving human feelings, on the other hand, they are also making a show to the world that their water family is stronger, so that other forces dare not move. The devil''s palace has been weak for a long time now. If the outside world knows that they are paying tribute to the demon palace, I''m afraid it will either expose the devil emperor and make him unhappy. Or it is counterproductive, not only can not frighten other forces, but also let other forces think that their water family is pretending. Water QingHan nature also understand the water merciless consideration, just nodded slightly, and then quickly went down to prepare. Although the water merciless only explained a few words, but the work to be done is extremely complicated. It''s not so easy for the water family to completely replace the Murong family. After the cold water left, the monstrous shadow in the sky gradually dissipated, and the whole palace was completely flattened. The Murong family, in this short period of time, withdrew from the stage of history. All the people in Qingxuan city were still staring at the direction of the palace for a long time. No one can believe that the powerful Murong holy land has been destroyed. Qingxuan city is dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 In front of the ruins of the palace, under the gaze of the water family, Zhang Ziling comes out with Lin Wan''er, who is still in a trance. At the moment, a group of water family members lined up in line and looked at Zhang Ziling in awe. In the Qingxuan City, no one knows the true identity of Zhang Ziling except the merciless water, the cold water and Lin Wan''er. However, even if people do not know the identity of Zhang Ziling, the strength shown by Zhang Ziling has completely conquered everyone. No one dares to disrespect Zhang Ziling in such a big Qingxuan city! Zhang Ziling looked at a crowd of people waiting for him to come out of the water family. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and there was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. ¡­¡­ In the downtown area of Qingxuan City, in front of Tianji Pavilion. The two men in plain clothes calmly looked at the old man hanging on the Tianji Pavilion, without showing any emotion in their eyes. "What now? Do we need revenge for this guy? " One man asked the other. Another man shook his head and said in a low voice: "go back and ask the pavilion master. Even with our efforts, it is impossible to destroy the Murong family in such a short time. And that person''s identity is unknown. At the same time, he has two kinds of imperial skills which are cultivated to the realm of transformation. His strength is unfathomable and hard to be provoked. " "I see. The Tianji Pavilion in the ancient city of Qingxuan will be closed temporarily. Let''s give the business to xuanjice''s group of guys." "Let''s go. Take that guy''s body." The two men said as they slowly disappeared. At the same time, the Tianji old man''s body hanging above the Tianji Pavilion is also slowly disappearing at this moment. ¡­¡­ Tianxuanyu, Tiandu, Zhaojia holy land. In an underground cave, different from the imagined cave, this is a cave. There are blue sky and white clouds on the top, flowers, plants, spirits and animals below. The strong spiritual power circulates around. The fragrance of holy medicine diffuses in the broad small cave. In the middle of the cave, there is a small wooden house, in front of which there is a humble courtyard. An old man in cloth is sitting on a wooden chair in the middle of another courtyard, staring at the crooked peach tree in front of him. At this time, an old man in a gilded robe slowly walked into the other courtyard, his whole body exuded the breath of a superior person. There was a flow of sunlight between his eyebrows, and the heaven palace was full, and his breath was condensed to the extreme. Obviously, the old man who went into another hospital was a saint. "No intention." The old man in cloth sitting on the wooden chair did not move his eyes from the crooked peach tree, but said in a soft voice. Zhao Wuxin bowed to the old man in cloth and called respectfully: "father." The old man sitting on the wooden chair is the ancestor of Zhao family, Zhao Wuwei. "There are still three days to go before my birthday. Didn''t I say that before my birthday comes, there is nothing particularly important. Don''t disturb me?" Zhao Wuwei''s voice is a little cold, which makes Zhao Wuxin feel cold. Zhao Wuwei received a message from Anbei, the Immortal Emperor on the moon. And he always thought Anbei was dead. But Anbei did not, and even brought him incomparably shocking news. Anbei asked him to return to the palace master. And Zhao Wuwei chose to ignore, and did not return to the magic palace. Zhao Wuwei knew that once he went back, the foundation that he had spent 3000 years fighting hard would be gone. Zhao Wuwei is not willing to be taken back like this, he wants to fight. Together with Jin family, Gu family and Wang family, we have a fight. When Zhao Wuwei chose to ignore Anbei''s message, he had already spent all his energy. Later, Zhao Wuwei trapped himself in this cave. Apart from the three ancestors of the Jin family, Gu family and Wang family, and Zhao Wuxin, the current owner of the family, no one was seen. Zhao Wuwei knew that Zhang Ziling was terrible, but he There is no choice. Go back to the devil''s palace and you''ll have nothing. Choose a fight, if you win Zhao family will go to the top of the world. If you lose, you have nothing. Zhao Wuxin didn''t know what Zhao Wuwei was thinking. At the moment, he was worried about another thing. Looking at Zhao Wuwei''s back, he said: "father, the card of life without life is broken." Zhao Wuwei''s body was slightly shocked, and then moved his sight from the crooked peach tree to Zhao Wuxin, saying, "when?" Feeling the momentum pressure from Zhao Wuwei, Zhao Wuxin bowed slightly and immediately said, "a quarter of an hour ago." "Where has wusheng gone?" Zhao Wuwei continued to ask. "I went to Qingxuan city at the junction of qinglingyu and tianxuanyu, and said it was to prepare a gift for my father." Zhao Wuxin did not dare to have any concealment and told Zhao Wuwei everything he knew. At the time of his father''s Wannian birthday, it was such an incident, which was bad news for the Zhao family. Zhao Wuwei heard Zhao Wuwei''s words, but his body began to shake violently. His face was full of fear instead of the anger that Zhao did not expect."Father?" Zhao Wuxin doesn''t understand what Zhao Wuwei is afraid of. He asks quickly. Zhao Wuwei is the top powerful member of the Zhao family, which frightens all the heroes. Zhao wusheng knows better than anyone that if there was no Zhao Wuwei, their Zhao family would have been swallowed up by other heaven level holy places. Without Zhao Wuwei, their Zhao family would never be peaceful. Therefore, after seeing Zhao Wuwei''s present appearance, Zhao has no heart to be afraid, very worried. Zhao Wuwei shivered and stood up with his chair. He kept saying, "here he is He came after all... " Seeing Zhao Wuwei''s present appearance, Zhao wusheng thought it was Zhao wusheng''s death that stimulated the old man. He said in a trembling voice: "father, don''t worry. I will send someone to find out about this matter. No matter who killed him, I will destroy his whole family!" "Asshole!" Bang! Zhao Wuwei suddenly opened his eyes and slapped Zhao Wuxin hard. The loud clapping sound echoed in the other courtyard, and even the peach blossom on the crooked peach tree was shaken down. Being slapped in the face by Zhao Wuwei, Zhao wusheng''s eyes are also at a loss. However, Zhao wusheng does not dare to resist his father''s son. He kneels down directly to Zhao Wuwei and even says, "if you know your mistake, please let your father punish you!" Although Zhao Wuxin is a saint, Zhao Wuxin still looks like a cowardly child in front of Zhao Wuwei. Looking at Zhao wusheng, he immediately knelt down to admit his mistake. Zhao Wuwei suddenly became a lot older. The whole person directly collapsed on the wooden chair, sighed heavily and said, "get up, you are not to blame." "Yes, sir, he After all. " Zhao Wuxin stood up from the ground, looked at Zhao Wuwei with doubts and said, "father, who is back? Don''t be nervous. Speak slowly! " Zhao Wuwei turned his head and looked at Zhao unintentionally. His eyes were full of tears and trembled: "the Lord of the magic palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 "The magic palace The Lord? " Hearing Zhao Wuwei''s words, Zhao Wuxin could not help but flash a little doubt in his eyes and said, "father, what you said Is it the leader of the second class forces'' magic palace? " Zhao Wuwei sighed heavily. Then he looked at Zhao Wuxin and said, "wusheng, who do you think the Lord of the magic palace I said should be?" "Father, can''t it be..." Zhao Wuxin seems to think of something, the voice began to tremble. "It''s him." Zhao Wuwei nodded weakly, "Zhang Ziling, the demon emperor who left xuanxiao mainland more than 5000 years ago." Zhao Wuxin still couldn''t believe it. He quickly asked, "how can it be? Isn''t he supposed to die? " "How could he die?" Zhao Wuwei wryly laughed, "even if all the people in the mainland are dead, he will be OK." "He just left xuanxiao to go to another world, leaving for too long." Zhao Wuwei sighed, "for a long time, everyone in the world has forgotten his terror." "Father, devil, he Is it really that terrible? " Zhao Wuxin did not personally experience the time when the devil emperor existed, so he had no idea what kind of power Zhang Ziling had. What''s more, in Zhao Wuxin''s opinion, three thousand years ago, when the evil palace was destroyed, the devil Emperor didn''t appear. It is likely that the devil emperor''s strength has fallen to the extreme and can''t be prevented. That is to say, the magic emperor now has no strength in the past. Now the return of the devil''s palace without high-profile propaganda also confirmed Zhao Wuxin''s speculation. Otherwise, the devil''s palace can''t be a second-class force on one side until now, so it can''t be on the stage. "Our ancestors of the thirteen day level Holy Land in Tianxuan were all orphans adopted by the devil emperor. They taught us to practice and let us grow up." Zhao Wuwei''s eyes reveal endless nostalgia, looking up to the sky. "At that time, the magic palace was just established. The old man was very busy. There were countless things waiting for him to deal with in the magic palace." "But even so The old man still took time out of his busy schedule to teach us to practice, to read, to become adults, and from beginning to end The old man didn''t want us to pay back. " "It can be said that he taught me all my skills." Zhao Wuwei said in a trembling voice, as if in endless memories. "But when the magic palace was besieged by three hundred holy places, he didn''t show up. Instead, he watched the destruction of the magic palace. Father, you took your people to exile, and you had to go through a lot of hardships to make this foundation." Zhao Wuxin looks at Zhao Wuwei and says that his tone has improved a few points. "Even if the devil emperor Zhang Ziling comes back, no one knows what happened to him in another world, and how much strength he has left now Now, there are many powerful people in xuanxiao. It''s not the time before. " Zhao didn''t mean to say it in a low voice. He didn''t seem to think Zhang Ziling was terrible. Zhao Wuwei looked at Zhao Wuxin''s twinkling eyes and sighed slightly. He understood that Zhao Wuwei did not put this matter in his heart at all. "You don''t understand..." Zhao Wuwei is not willing to give too much explanation to Zhao Wuwei. He waves his hand to Zhao Wuwei, indicating that Zhao has no intention to go out. Seeing that Zhao Wuwei wanted to let himself go, Zhao Wuwei bowed to Zhao Wuwei again and asked, "father, what a lifeless thing?" "It''s up to you Let me have a good rest. " Zhao Wuwei pinched the bridge of his nose and didn''t seem to want to say more. See Zhao Wuwei do not want to say more, Zhao Wuxin also dare not ask more, quietly back out, leave Zhao Wuwei a person in other courtyard. After Zhao Wuwei leaves, Zhao Wuwei looks at the peach tree in front of him again, and his eyes gradually become diffuse. "Master, my choice Is it right? " Zhao Wuwei''s old and tired voice echoed in the courtyard, full of loneliness. After Zhao Wuxin left Dongtian, the momentum of the whole person suddenly became cold and fierce, and his eyes showed endless killing intention. "Zhang Ziling? Zhao''s all is the father''s adult hand to fight out, I do not care how strong you have been, how brilliant! As long as you come to Tiandu City, if it''s tiger, you''ll lie down for me, and if it''s dragon, you''ll give it to me! " "If you dare to move our Zhao family, I will definitely let you die without a burial place!" Zhao Wuxin roared with terror. The whole Tiandu city was shaking violently under Zhao Wuxin''s momentum. Countless powerful people looked at Zhao''s holy land in horror, and did not know what happened there. The ten thousand year birthday of Zhao''s ancestors is coming, and the whole Tiandu city is already full of people. The leaders of countless forces come to Tiandu city early with numerous gifts, waiting for the arrival of Zhao family''s ancestor''s birthday. Now Zhao Wuxin''s momentum burst out, it can be said that it directly shocked the whole Tianxuan domain! ¡­¡­ Qingxuan City, in front of the ruins of the imperial palace! Water mercilessly stands in front of Zhang Ziling with a group of water family disciples, waiting for Zhang Ziling''s orders. After Zhang Ziling, Lin Wan''er looks at all the water family members with a little timidity. Any accomplishments of the water family disciples are much stronger than Lin Wan''er."Don''t worry, my Lord. Miss Wan''er is in our water house. No one dares to bully her!" Water mercilessly assured Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling is going to let Lin Waner live in the water family. Under the protection of the water family, Lin Waner will not be in any danger. Looking at the merciless appearance of water, Lin Wan''er can''t help but flash a trace of fear in her eyes, and subconsciously grabs Zhang Ziling''s clothes. Although from a realistic point of view, Zhang Ziling is much more ruthless and terrifying than water. He has just exterminated a group of people However, judging from her appearance, Lin Wan''er still thinks that Zhang Ziling is more friendly. "Wan''er, you know I can''t take you." Zhang Ziling looked at Lin Wan''er with a smile, "stay in the water house, now no one can hurt you, and no one will limit your freedom." Lin Wan''er looked at Zhang Ziling and nodded timidly. She also knew that she could not follow Zhang Ziling, nor could she follow Zhang Ziling. They are not people of the same world at all. Zhang Ziling handed the real dragon demon jade to Lin Wan''er. There was a trace of extremely noble power in the demon jade. "You have been carrying this jade with you. Although the dragon breath in it has no power, I have injected my power of the great emperor again. It is good for your health to carry it with you." Water mercilessly envies to see Lin Wan''er take over that piece of real dragon demon jade, but dare not have any greedy intention. Water mercilessly knows how precious the jade is. It is absolutely the most precious treasure in xuanxiao continent with the Taoist implication of the devil emperor. But the water heartless also knows, that piece of jade can have how dangerous! I''m afraid that except for Lin Wan''er, other people will definitely be severely punished as long as they want to get their hands on it! Death, perhaps, is the most relaxed. Seeing Lin Wan''er holding the real dragon demon jade in her hands, Zhang Ziling also smiles. Then she turns her head and looks at the water mercilessly. The momentum gradually turns cold, and the momentum of terror pervades the whole body. Zhang Ziling said, "are you ready for the teleportation array leading to Tianxuan region?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 Tianxuanyu, Tiandu city! "Three days later is the birthday of Zhao''s ancestors. All the inns in Tiandu have been fully occupied more than a month ago, and almost all the rooms are full of big people. If you look at the street now, you may be the big man of some big power. How lively it is In a restaurant near the center of Tiandu City, Zhang Ziling is sitting by the window, enjoying the scenery of Tiandu city. This restaurant was chosen by Zhang Ziling. Sitting by the window, you can see most of the scenery of Tiandu city and see the bustle of monks from all walks of life. Originally, when Zhang Ziling arrived in Tiandu City, the restaurant was already overcrowded, and there was no room left for Zhang Ziling. If the owner of a guest room was not more understanding than "understanding", after Zhang Ziling had a little discussion with him, the owner of that room would have given the room to Zhang Ziling with a smile, and then he packed up his own gifts and left the inn in a hurry. In any case, Zhang Ziling finally fell down in Tiandu. Originally, Zhang Ziling planned to go directly to the Zhao family to talk about the old days with Zhao Wuwei. However, Zhang Ziling thought that he and Zhao Wuwei were both masters and servants. Zhang Ziling also decided to wait until Zhao Wuwei''s birthday and attend Zhao Wuwei''s birthday party before saying anything else. Therefore, before waiting for the arrival of Zhao Wuwei''s birthday, Zhang Ziling settled down in Tiandu city and watched the life of Tiandu City leisurely. In the days of drinking in this hotel, listening to the small talk of diners, Zhang Ziling also had a relatively clear understanding of the current situation of Tiandu city. All the guests around Zhang Ziling were talking about the birthday of Zhao Wuwei, the ancestor of the Zhao family. How many people can live for ten thousand years in the vast xuanxiao continent? It can be said that the longevity of the ancestor of the Zhao family has caused a stir in the whole Tianxuan kingdom. Numerous leaders of the top forces have come to Tiandu city with generous gifts to celebrate their long life. Today''s Tiandu city can be said to be very lively, streets are discussing the birthday of Zhao''s ancestors. "Well, did you find out? Recently, it seems that the capital is under martial law these days. There are disciples of the Zhao family patrolling all over the place. All strange monks should keep records. " A diner at the table next to Zhang Ziling suddenly brought the topic to the Zhao family patrol. "Isn''t that normal? Zhao''s ancestor''s birthday is coming. On this day, the capital city is full of fish and dragons. No one knows who is in it. For the sake of safety, the Zhao family organizes disciples to patrol. After all, it is estimated that there are many enemies in the top holy land like the Zhao family. " "It''s not as easy as you think! I heard from my cousin who works in the Zhao family. Just a few days ago, Zhao Wuxin, the leader of the Zhao family, got angry and shocked the whole Tiandu city. Do you know that? Since then, the Zhao family has been under martial law in the whole city. No matter which forces or heroes are in Tiandu City, they have to be investigated! " "How could it be? What is that for? " A diner exclaimed in a low voice, full of curiosity. "I''m not very clear about this either. I only know that the Zhao family leader seems to be looking for someone, but no one knows specifically. The Zhao family leader did not send a portrait, but said that he was a young man in his twenties." "Tut tut At the time of Zhao''s birthday, something like this happened. It must have been under the peaceful capital of heaven "Hush! You can''t say that nonsense. Be careful that the Zhao family hears it and kills your head! " The two diners also quickly shifted the topic to another direction and began to talk about other things. Hearing the gossip of the two diners, Zhang Ziling looked out of the window and his eyes gradually became deep. "Are you looking for me Zhang Ziling chuckled and drank all the wine in his glass! At this time, there was a lot of noise under the restaurant. Zhang Ziling could see a group of soldiers entering the restaurant. "Zhao family?" Seeing the sign on the chest of the soldiers, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, but he didn''t know what they were doing in this restaurant. After a while, the team of Zhao family soldiers came to the floor where Zhang Ziling was located. They lined up in order. A strong and fierce momentum emanated from the soldiers, which made the whole restaurant a little turbulent. Obviously, this group of soldiers of Zhao family have experienced blood and fire training, but not the ordinary city of the kind of flower fist embroidered legs patrol army. "Please be calm and don''t be impatient. We''re just following the orders of the master of our family to conduct routine investigation. We won''t do any harm to you. Please cooperate a little, and we won''t delay too much time." A man who appeared to be the leader of the group of soldiers stood up and said aloud to a group of diners. Although the Zhao family was powerful, there were too many big forces in the capital city on that day. The head of the Zhao family specially told the soldiers to have a good attitude. "It seems that Zhao''s investigation has arrived here. It''s true that every place has been taken care of!" The diner at the table next to Zhang Ziling saw the soldiers of the Zhao family come in and began to talk in a low voice.Hearing the diner''s words, Zhang Ziling knew it in his heart. He began to drink his own wine and no longer cared about it. After the soldier leader finished speaking, the soldiers behind him went to the diners at all tables and began to question. These soldiers of the Zhao family asked nothing more than their name, place of origin and what to do in Tiandu city. We all know that the Zhao family is powerful, but they are very cooperative with the Zhao family''s soldiers and answer honestly. The interrogation of Zhao''s soldiers was carried out quickly and orderly. It was Zhang Ziling''s turn to cross examine the soldiers. The soldier leader standing on the stairs also paid attention to Zhang Ziling. It''s not that he is doubting Zhang Ziling, but the leader of the soldier found that after they arrived at the restaurant, other diners were more or less nervous or excited. Only Zhang Ziling was drinking quietly. It seemed that he did not pay attention to this matter at all. Of course, such a small matter is not worth paying attention to. Zhang Ziling''s behavior is also very normal. But when there is one person in a group whose performance is obviously different from that of others, it will attract people''s attention. A Zhao family soldier came up to Zhang Ziling and asked, "name." "Zhang Ziling." Zhang Ziling didn''t have to hide anything about it. "Zhang Ziling? The Zhang Ziling of the devil emperor Zhang Ziling Hearing Zhang Ziling''s reply, the soldier could not help but flash a little surprise in his eyes and asked Zhang Ziling more questions. "Well, is there a problem?" Zhang Ziling drank another glass of wine and asked lightly. "It''s nothing. It''s just a little curious. Some people dare to call Zhang Ziling." The soldier just laughed, but he didn''t take it seriously. There are so many people with the same name in this world, and no one is stupid enough to regard someone''s name as the devil emperor when he hears his name. After a slight interruption, the soldier still remembered his work and continued to ask Zhang Ziling, "where are you from?" "Qinglingyu, Qingdu city." Zhang Ziling still did not hide anything. For Zhang Ziling''s answer, the Zhao family soldiers did not show any doubt, but honestly recorded Zhang Ziling''s information. There are too many cities in each domain. The Zhao soldiers have never heard of Qingdu city. "What do you want to do in Tiandu Hearing the question of Zhao''s soldiers, Zhang Ziling paused a little, and then said, "attend the birthday banquet of Zhao''s ancestors." For example, most of the monks from outside the capital came to attend the birthday banquet of the ancestors of the Zhao family. Zhang Ziling''s answer is the same as that of most people. "Well, thank you for your cooperation." After recording Zhang Ziling''s information quickly, the soldiers quickly changed to the next person without asking too much about Zhang Ziling. After all, there are too many people to investigate in Tiandu city now. If everyone inquires carefully, I''m afraid that none of the people who come to Tiandu city can finish asking. It''s one tenth of the time, and the birthday party of our ancestors will begin. Therefore, the soldiers of the Zhao family simply asked each of them these three questions. After putting them on record, they would not ask more questions. Soon, the guests of the restaurant on this floor were all checked out, and all the soldiers withdrew. The leader of the soldiers took a deep look at Zhang Ziling, but at last he did not really take Zhang Ziling seriously. He led the soldiers out of the restaurant. They have too much work to do and can''t stay here too long. Zhang Ziling looked out of the window at the soldiers of the Zhao family walking into another restaurant. A smile flashed in his eyes. He picked up the wine jar on the table and drank it down. "Zhao Wuxin, the master of the Zhao family Interesting! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 Day capital city, night, Zhao family ancestor birthday Eve. Zhao family Holy Land! Zhao Wuxin sat alone in the study, reading the news that Zhao''s family had interrogated from Tiandu city these days. "Qingmu, from the lion city of Tianxuan region, participated in the birthday of our ancestors." "Wang Er, from Gu You Yu Gu Cheng, participated in the birthday of our ancestors." ¡­¡­ "Zhang Ziling, from the capital city of Qingling District, participated in the ancestor Well? " When Zhao Wuxin saw the information of Zhang Ziling, his brow suddenly frowned, as if he had thought of something. Zhao Wuxin quickly stood up from his seat and turned to look at the map of influence in various regions of Shenzhou on Tianxuan hanging behind him. This kind of map is priceless for any friar. It is impossible for ordinary strong people to get such a detailed map. "Qinglingyu Qingdu city..." Zhao Wuxin scanned the map and quickly found the location of Qingdu city. "In small cities, the first force is the Qingdu sword school, which is a second-class force, and the second-class force is..." When Zhao Wuxin saw the two words on the map, his eyes were suddenly full of light! On that map, the word "magic Palace" was written in awe! "It''s called Zhang Ziling. It''s from the Qingdu city with the magic palace Besides, it is still next to the ancient country of Qingxuan, which is only 100000 li away from Qingxuan city Zhao Wu lives and dies in Qingxuan city. According to the news from there, a mysterious strong man appeared in Qingxuan city and destroyed the Murong family... " Zhao Wuxin murmured and quickly drew the route from Qingdu to Tiandu. "Starting from Qingdu City, then passing through Qingxuan City, going thirty thousand miles east to Tiandu City, according to the time, it should be in these days!" Zhao Wuxin is more and more excited. He grabs the paper on the table that records Zhang Ziling''s information and rushes out of the study. It''s definitely not a coincidence! Got it! "Come on Zhao Wuxin''s roar resounded through the holy land of Zhao family. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Tiandu City, a restaurant. Zhang Ziling sat alone in a chair, opened the window and let the moonlight hit the wooden floor. Looking out of the window at the night of Tiandu City, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were filled with emotion. Tiandu City, indeed, is much more beautiful than the present Qingdu city. Even at night, Zhang Ziling can see the soft aura surrounding the major buildings, and the whole city looks like a fairyland. Because of the existence of the Zhao family, Tiandu city is already the largest city in the Tianxuan area, and it is also the largest city in the Shenzhou platoon on of Tianxuan. There are huge spirit gathering arrays under the whole city. Such a large city is a paradise beneficial to cultivation, and it is extremely huge. Ordinary people can finish this city in their whole life. Even friars, if they want to go to the major areas of Tiandu City, they have to use teleportation array. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time. On that day, the scope of the capital city was already equivalent to one side of the world. Around Tiandu City, there are also heavy soldiers and numerous strong guards, so that monsters dare not approach. Every time a wave of monsters and beasts breaks out and other cities fall into chaos, Tiandu city is surrounded by thousands of miles There are no monsters that dare to swarm. The Zhao family, who can take charge of a region, has a deep foundation, which can''t be imagined. The Zhao family is like this, not to mention the other heaven level holy places in Shenzhou, which are in charge of many regions in Tianxuan. The power of those holy places is even more terrifying. The talents of the clan are everywhere. The saints can easily turn rivers and seas and pierce a hundred thousand miles with one finger, which makes them extremely terrifying. "This day, the capital can catch up with half of the capital of the early Qing Dynasty. The development of the Zhao family in these years That''s good. " Looking out of the window, Zhang Ziling chuckled and shook his head slightly. All of a sudden, the Tiandu City, originally shrouded in the moonlight, was surrounded by colorful lights around the restaurant where Zhang Ziling was located. "Did you finally find it?" Seeing the situation outside, Zhang Ziling chuckled and watched the Zhao family drive people out of the area. All of them didn''t understand the Zhao family''s practice, but when the monks saw a group of armed Zhao family troops, they also shut up and ran away with their tails between them. They did not dare to make a sound. Soon, with the restaurant as the center, there was no other outsider except Zhao''s army. Of course, the monks in the restaurant of Zhang Ziling knew nothing about what happened outside. Looking through the window, Zhang Ziling could see that around the restaurant, countless soldiers in heavy armor had raised their shields and raised their halberds, aiming at the restaurant. Hundreds of array mages are constantly carving the array. Thousands of Dan divisions distribute pills to soldiers. Thousands of weapon divisions wander among soldiers to strengthen their equipment. This is obviously a terrorist army that can easily crush the ancient Qing Xuan state and even trample on the supreme power. Among the numerous soldiers, Zhang Ziling did not see any soldier whose accomplishments were lower than that of Ning Gong. All the soldiers, with their weapons aimed at the restaurant where Zhang Ziling was, looked serious, ready to go, but quietly.Several Gu masters came out of the army, threw some light green powder into the restaurant and quickly immersed it in all the rooms of the restaurant. The monks in the tavern, whether they were practicing or sleeping, passed out after touching the light green powder. "Strange powder? It''s a big deal Zhang Ziling looked at the pale green powder falling into his palm, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and chuckled. As the voice fell, Zhang Ziling''s figure was slightly distorted, and finally disappeared in place. Guiyou powder is a top-level ecstasy made by Saint level Gu masters. It can make the strong people in Zhenwu pass out and have a little influence on saints. It is extremely rare. At the moment, however, the Zhao family sprinkled the spooky powder on the restaurant where Zhang Ziling was located. Obviously The Zhao family thinks they are about to fight a fierce battle. A vicious war to win at the expense of huge resources. No matter what happened here, no one would know. A general in dark gold armor stepped out of the soldiers and nodded to several poison masters. Then he looked at the restaurant with a serious face and a determination in his eyes. The general raised his hand slightly, and all the soldiers clenched the halberd and held up the shield. The colorful spiritual power is winding among the soldiers. As soon as the general gave the order, they would attack the restaurant with all their might and kill all the people living in it. With the restaurant as the center, hundreds of killing arrays suddenly lit up, and the terror came into being. The soldiers took the pills distributed by the Dan division, and their breath soared. The weapons in their hands glowed with terror under the increase of the weapon division. At the moment, the combat effectiveness of the whole army can destroy an ancient country in an instant. No one could have imagined that they were so heavily armed just to deal with one person. After the army was fully prepared, they didn''t even make a sound, and all of them were completed in extreme silence. The discipline of the Zhao family''s army is fully displayed at this moment. "The whole army obeys orders, and after I give orders, the restaurant will be completely destroyed!" The general gazed at the restaurant and spoke to the whole army. Fight, trigger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 At the top of the restaurant, Zhang Ziling sat there, looking leisurely at the Zhao army below. The general of the Zhao family concentrated, raised his hand and called out: "the whole army..." "General, look!" Before the general of the Zhao family had time to give an order, a soldier screamed out and pointed to the top of the restaurant. The general subconsciously looked at the top of the restaurant and saw a young man in his twenties sitting there. Seeing Zhang Ziling, the general''s pupil shrank suddenly, which was obviously startled. When was it? Although the Zhao family sent troops and brought a lot of people here, they acted in extremely quiet throughout the whole process. Even in order to eliminate the sound, they specially put down the forbidden voice mantra, which is enough to eliminate all sounds. The general was confident that no one would find them coming. But When was the man at the top of the restaurant? Zhang Ziling''s appearance really scared everyone. "Don''t you come for me? Now with such a shocked expression, why? " Zhang Ziling looked at the general and chuckled. His voice sounded in the ears of all the soldiers. "Is that you?" When the general heard Zhang Ziling''s words, his momentum became extremely gloomy and his fists clenched. Zhao Wuwei didn''t tell the Zhao family about Zhang Ziling''s real identity. He only said that Zhang Ziling was a saint and a great enemy of his ancestors. He would make trouble on his ancestor''s birthday tomorrow, causing heavy losses to the Zhao family. Therefore, they must wipe Zhang Ziling out of the world tonight. The preparation for the siege of Zhang Ziling was also in accordance with the disposition of dealing with saints. Every soldier spent a lot of resources of the Zhao family, which was extremely powerful. A soldier came up to the general and asked softly, "general, we are now..." They were prepared to carry out a sneak attack, but they were surprised to give Zhang Ziling a heavy blow. However, now that Zhang Ziling has found them, it is obvious that a sneak attack is no longer possible. If we want to fight now, we have to fight hard. Zhao''s army is all trained dead men. Even if they are asked to launch suicide attacks, they can carry out orders without hesitation. Hearing the soldier''s question, the general did not hesitate, and immediately roared: "on!" Boom! The power of hundreds of killing arrays showed at the same time. The devastating attacks rushed to Zhang Ziling. Countless soldiers roared and killed Zhang Ziling with weapons in their hands. The shouts of killing were shocking. Looking at the attack from all directions, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was a surge of evil Qi around him. "Come on Let me warm up. " ¡­¡­ It is the holy land of the royal family. Three old saints with terrible breath are drinking and chatting in the garden. Wang Zhi, the ancestor of Wang family. Jin ruofan, the ancestor of Jin family. Gu Tianming, the ancestor of the family. The three people were drinking and drinking, and they were very happy. "Mr. Wang, you say Can we succeed? " All of a sudden, Jin ruofan asked such a sentence, which destroyed the happy atmosphere among the three people in an instant. The other two suddenly fell into silence, and the atmosphere in the garden suddenly became heavy. For a long time, Wang Zhicai looked at the sky in a daze and asked, "do you say that the master has been away for so many years, where has he gone? The universe is so vast and there are so many worlds outside. Master, he What are you doing back here? " "My Lord, what is he doing back here? Doesn''t he belong to this world? What''s wrong with going home? " Gu Tianming seemed to be drunk. "We are all brought up by the master alone, but what we have now is made by ourselves..." "The Lord adopted us just to let us fight for him and then return it to him? On this day, xuanshang was in Shenzhou, and the two regions that our family was in charge of were all the Masters.... " "But I am not willing to It took me three thousand years, and how much hardship did I get it? My Lord, why does he take everything from us as soon as he comes back? Why Am I reconciled? " Gu Tianming stood up unsteadily with the wine jar in his voice. Jin ruofan looked at Gu Tianming''s blushing face and said, "Gu Lao, you are drunk." All the wine they drink is immortal wine. Each jar is worth enough to buy a city, but in this garden Empty wine jars are everywhere. It is said that even the great emperor can be drunk with this wine, so it is also called The emperor is drunk. "I''m not drunk! How can I get drunk? I am a saint Gu Tianming collapsed on the ground. The wine in the wine jar flowed all over the ground and was absorbed by the spirit grass in the garden. All of a sudden, the whole garden was filled with a fragrance of wine and medicine. Even the grass is drunk. "I''m just sad But I''m very happy again, master. He''s back. I should have gone to see him As a result, I can only hide here and plan with you two. ""What nonsense? Is the old man so easy to calculate? Zhao Jia, who doesn''t know? Do you want to bury the Lord Gu Tianming yelled, and Jin ruofan and Wang zhidu fell into silence. For a long time, in the cry of Gu Tianming, Wang Zhi slowly opened his mouth and said, "maybe We really have a chance. " Hearing Wang''s words, Jin ruofan quickly looked at Wang and asked, "what''s the solution?" "During the five thousand years since my master left, I have consulted countless ancient books and gone to numerous forbidden places to bury. I have explored the secret of the disappearance of the great emperor." Wang Zhi stretched his hand to the sky and opened his fingers as if to hold the Milky way all over the sky. "I found that The disappearance of the great emperors has something to do with this day. There have been prophecies "The Lord''s departure at that time seemed to be hindered by some people. The destruction of the magic palace It''s also in the plan. " "I have seen the warning of today, everything in the world from the obscure language of countless ancient books It''s all in the hands of someone or something. " "Whether it''s the Lord who becomes emperor, or the palace is destroyed, or the master returns In ancient books There are hidden prophecies Wang''s words were so amazing that even Gu Tianming, who was lying on the ground, sat up directly and opened his eyes. "Everything It''s all fixed numbers. " The king''s body trembled slightly, "all this is in the grasp of heaven, the sky is terrible Far beyond my imagination Hearing Wang''s words, Jin ruofan''s eyes were full of light, and he lowered his voice and said, "what''s the relationship between what you said and our plan?" "Of course it does!" Wang''s eyes are full of excitement. Looking at Wang''s excited appearance, Jin ruofen can''t help but be frightened. Wang Zhi roared: "once I saw a broken fable among the scraps of paper in a burial ground... " Jin ruofan frowned and asked, "what did you say?" "It says that the devil emperor returns home and cultivates himself Total loss! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 Tiandu City, the birthday of Zhao''s ancestors, early in the morning. Chaoyang first rise, last night just after a light rain, the air is also mixed with soil flavor and very light blood smell. Zhang Ziling sat alone in front of the stone steps of the restaurant. His whole body was spotless and clean. Around the restaurant, in addition to the ground there are a few unimportant blood stains, clean. All night yesterday, Zhao''s army launched a suicide attack on Zhang Ziling, and the corpses piled up into a mountain. Until a moment before dawn, the rest of Zhao''s army still launched a final charge against Zhang Ziling. Never give up until you die. Zhang Ziling counted 120000 soldiers of the Zhao family who died in his hands last night. None of the people who came here to kill Zhang Ziling survived. When the sun was just rising, the last soldier of the Zhao family fell in front of Zhang Ziling. The restaurant was ten miles away. There were mountains of corpses and a river of blood. When the first person in Tiandu City woke up, Zhang Ziling had already cleaned up the surrounding area. All the corpses were completely incinerated in an instant, leaving no trace in the world. "Zhi -" behind Zhang Ziling, the door of the restaurant was opened gently, and a girl''s head was poked out of it, and her eyes were shining with light. "My guest, how are you sitting here?" When she opened the door, she saw Zhang Ziling sitting at the door of the hotel and ran to ask Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling has lived in this restaurant for some time. On weekdays, Zhang Ziling doesn''t go anywhere. The maid in Biyi naturally knows Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling also recognized this small Chan, she is this restaurant manager''s little daughter, called Xiaochan. Because Zhang Ziling has lived in this restaurant for a long time, he is also generous and looks very easygoing, so the shopkeeper usually asks Xiaochan to serve Zhang Ziling. Obviously, all the people in the restaurant knew nothing about what happened yesterday. Everyone had a good sleep, but they didn''t know The moment before they woke up, there was still purgatory around them, and there were mountains of corpses. Zhang Ziling didn''t go to see Xiaochan, but looked at the rising sun in a trance and said faintly, "look at the sunrise." The more than 100000 troops sent by the Zhao family are obviously The Zhao family has made it clear. Once the friendship between master and servant disappeared completely at the moment when the last person in Zhao''s army fell down. Although Xiaochan felt that Zhang Ziling''s practice was a little strange, she was still worried about Zhang Ziling. She took the initiative to go back and get a blanket for Zhang Ziling to put on. She said, "my guest, you''d better sit in the inner room. Be careful of catching cold." I don''t know why, Xiaochan feels that the air is very cold today. Mingming is the birthday of the ancestors of the Zhao family. All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling asked, "is today the birthday of Zhao''s ancestors?" Xiaochan was slightly stunned, nodded and said, "yes, my guest, are you here to celebrate the birthday of the ancestors of the Zhao family? I think you too. Xiaochan usually looks at people very well. My guest, you are very good at talking and dressing. You must be a gentleman of some family, and you are qualified to visit the Zhao family! " Xiaochan seems to have opened her mouth and sat on the stone ladder with Zhang Ziling. Xiaochan usually opens the door very early. At this time, the guests in the restaurant are still awake, so she doesn''t worry that they will affect others if they sit here. Anyway, Zhang Ziling is also wearing a blanket. In addition, Zhang Ziling has a good temper. Xiaochan occasionally makes some mistakes, and Zhang Ziling doesn''t care. As time goes by, Xiaochan is also bold in front of Zhang Ziling. "I heard from brother a Niu next door that the floors of Zhao''s house are all made of Xuan gold, and there are all kinds of delicacies that I haven''t seen before! I heard there''s also dragon meat! That''s good. What''s the taste of Chilong meat? " Small Chan hands support chin, began to imagine. "Can a piece of dragon meat buy our restaurant?" "My guest? Have you ever tasted dragon meat? Is it the same as brother a Niu said, similar to donkey meat? " Xiaochan blinked her eyes and asked Zhang Ziling. However, when Xiaochan saw that Zhang Ziling was staring at the distance and did not speak, Xiaochan suddenly realized that she had said a little more. She quickly stood up from the ground and apologized in a hurry: "sorry! Xiaochan is disturbing my guest. Xiaochan is going to prepare breakfast for my guest! " Finish saying, small Chan also dare not stay here more, run to the restaurant. After serving Zhang Ziling for some time, Xiaochan knows that Zhang Ziling likes to be quiet. Although she is the young daughter of the restaurant manager, but in ordinary families, girls are generally not very popular, so Xiaochan also dare not be too presumptuous in front of guests. Maybe it''s because Zhang Ziling is too quiet and easygoing at ordinary times, which makes Xiaochan always have some illusions. Xiaochan has done things beside Zhang Ziling many times, and has been trained twice by the restaurant manager. As Xiaochan runs away, Zhang Ziling shakes his head and smiles. He takes a look at the blanket on his body, but he is slightly distracted.Ten thousand years ago, Qingdu City, jiuxuantian magic palace A young man sat at the top of the magic palace and looked at him. The young man put on a blanket for the youth and said, "master, it''s cold outside. Don''t catch cold." Youth: "inaction, sit with me and watch for a while." The young man sat down and looked at the red clouds in the distance. He said, "master, are you understanding?" Youth: "just looking at the simple beauty." Young man: "but master, you have been sitting here for a month. Everyone is worried." Youth: "no harm." Youth: "I don''t understand, for the son or will go to prepare breakfast for the master, for the son to do." Youth: "good." ¡­¡­ Thinking flashed by, Zhang Ziling''s eyes gradually became cold. He stood up in his blanket, turned around and walked into the restaurant. He found a seat close to the side and sat down. Before long, Xiaochan came to Zhang Ziling with a bowl of medicinal porridge, and said softly, "my guest, this is Xiaochan''s porridge. Drink some warm body." "Well." Zhang Ziling took a sip with a spoon. Although there was nothing special in the porridge, it was very fragrant. "My guest, is it time for you to start?" Small Chan looking at the gradually lively outside, can not help but ask Zhang Ziling, "Zhao family ancestor birthday banquet, as if to start." Many of the guests who live in this restaurant have already set out. Zhang Ziling put down the empty bowl and looked out. After cleaning up the body of Zhao''s army, there was no blockade around the restaurant, and the outside gradually became lively. In this restaurant, those guests have put on formal clothes, prepare heavy gifts, and go to the direction of Zhao family. On the birthday of Zhao''s ancestors, most of the people who were able to stay in hotels in Tiandu city were high-ranking officials. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded slightly and got up. "Xiaochan." "What can I do for you, my guest?" "Take me to Zhao''s house." "Good Ah? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 Zhao''s holy land, a hundred miles around, is almost full of all kinds of top-level cars and mounts. Whether it''s Qilin or Jiaolong, or Huofeng Xianpeng, there are countless precious mounts everywhere in Tiandu city. The powerful people rushed to the Zhao family one after another, and there were countless horrible breath in the sky. The powerful people in the Zhenwu area of Tiangong could be seen everywhere, and even saints came flying to Zhao''s holy land. On this day, Tiandu city almost gathered all the top strongmen in Tianxuan domain, and even many other regions were able to catch up with them. Tiandu city is very lively. With the help of the black dragon horse, the gifts come out of the transmission array and reach the Zhao family. Looking from the sky, you can see countless gifts in the streets of Tiandu city. Zhao family ancestor birthday, the major forces have given enough face, all kinds of gifts to the outside world, are priceless. "Childe, ten miles around the Zhao family, you can only walk through it." Xiao Chan lifted the curtain of the carriage and said to Zhang Ziling, who was sitting in the carriage. The black dragon horse used to pull goods was bought by Zhang Ziling and turned into a carriage. The coachman is the second in the shop. Xiaochan is mainly responsible for directing the way to the coachman. The title of Zhang Ziling is also changed to "Gongzi". After all, they are going to the Zhao family. If they still call Zhang Ziling''s guest, Xiaochan always feels that some of them can''t get on the stage. Although Xiaochan doesn''t understand why a rich young man like Zhang Ziling doesn''t have a maid, Xiaochan has become a maid for the time being and decides to do what she should do. Although Xiaochan doesn''t know what the maid should do now. Even, in order to make Zhang Ziling more face-to-face, Xiaochan also specially wore her most beautiful clothes in order to be worthy of Zhang Ziling''s maid and not be compared with others. Although Zhang Ziling is just a guest of a restaurant, Xiaochan doesn''t know why she is and has a good opinion of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looks at Xiaochan doing these things, but also feels that Xiaochan is cute. He doesn''t urge Xiaochan, because Xiaochan has been making up for quite a long time. After the makeup of the small Chan, but is not much different from those powerful maid, hear small Chan, Zhang Ziling slightly opened his eyes, looking out of the window. In front of the black dragon horse stop, there is no vehicle running, everyone is getting off the bus to walk. "Well, get out of the car." Zhang Ziling nodded, but didn''t force the coachman to drive the carriage in, and got out of the car. "Wow! Young master, look! The Zhao family is so elegant Walking forward for a short time, Xiaochan is to see the front of the Xiaguang wanzhang, Xia beast spit clouds Xianjia scene, directly exclaimed. Born in Tiandu City, Xiaochan has never been near Zhao''s family. She doesn''t know that there is such a beautiful place in Tiandu city. In the area of ten miles around the Zhao family, the spiritual strength is more than 100 times higher than that of Qingdu city! Let alone in the Zhao family, Xiaochan simply can''t imagine what it will be like. "Young master, can I really go in?" Xiaochan was surprised to see Zhang Ziling and asked excitedly. She did not expect that she could enter the Zhao family, the holy land of heaven! "Well." Seeing Xiaochan''s excited appearance, Zhang Ziling also nodded gently. Looking at the lovely appearance of Xiaochan, Zhang Ziling is also fond of her. Let her come and see the big scene. When Zhang Ziling started, he would send Xiaochan back. As a matter of fact, when Zhang Ziling is ready to start, all the outsiders in the Zhao family will be cleared out by Zhang Ziling. Today is the birthday banquet of the ancestors of the Zhao family, and it will also be the funeral of the Zhao family. "Young master, let''s go. There are still ten miles to go! The birthday party is about to begin! " Xiaochan can''t wait to take Zhang Ziling''s hand and pull Zhang Ziling to the Zhao family. The little girl''s excitement at seeing new things has made her forget her identity with Zhang Ziling. After all, Xiaochan is just the little daughter of a restaurant manager. She is usually a waiter, and there is no sense of superiority or inferiority. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Xiao Chan''s performance. He just told the coachman to stop the carriage and follow Xiaochan to Zhao''s holy land. The distance of ten miles is obviously a short distance for a monk to cross easily in the blink of an eye. However, for ordinary people like Xiaochan, ten miles is not a short distance. Even if Xiaochan walks very fast, Zhang Ziling and Xiaochan are much slower than others on the road. "Young master, is Xiaochan a drag on you?" Xiaochan seems to realize that he has slowed down Zhang Ziling''s speed and asks Zhang Ziling with some guilt. On the way to Zhao''s holy land, Xiaochan found that she was the only one who was an ordinary person. Other maids and maids all had accomplishments, and even some people''s accomplishments were terrible. Seeing this situation, Xiaochan can''t help becoming a little uncomfortable. "It doesn''t matter. The birthday party didn''t start until noon. Now it used to be waiting. It''s good to walk a little longer." Zhang Ziling didn''t care much about it, but walked slowly and leisurely.After all, it is a master and a servant, or to give Zhao Wuwei a birthday, and then talk about other things. "What kind of girl is this? Why are you here?" When Zhang Ziling and Xiaochan are on the way, an old man approaches Xiaochan with his eyes narrowed and his hands on his back. He asks with a smile. Seeing Xiaochan a little bit scared, Zhang Ziling pulled Xiaochan to his back and said to the old man, "she is my maid. What''s the problem?" "No problem." The old man laughed and shook his head. "It''s just strange that an ordinary person came here." The old man looked at Zhang Ziling a little and found that Zhang Ziling was extraordinary. His doubts were dispelled. He looked at Zhang Ziling and laughed. At the moment, Zhang Ziling in the eyes of the old man is a childe with a special hobby. He has never seen the princess in the society. After all, ordinary people don''t need friars, whatever they do Ordinary people can''t meet the requirements of those great power successors. As for why he thinks Zhang Ziling is a noble son of great power, I don''t need to know that no one who can come to the birthday party of Zhao''s ancestors has no deep background. The old man still wanted to continue talking, but Zhang Ziling was not interested in it. He just said to Xiaochan, "Xiaochan, let''s go." After that, Zhang Ziling ignored the old man and walked forward with Xiaochan. Seeing Zhang Ziling so indifferent, the old man could not help but flash a smile in his eyes. He secretly said that Zhang Ziling had a temper, so he quickly caught up with Zhang Ziling and said, "little friend, this is a long journey. Why don''t you let me accompany you on the road?" "Isn''t it a blink of an eye for you?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the old man and said carelessly. Xiaochan follows Zhang Ziling tightly, and dare not speak. The old man didn''t care about Zhang Ziling''s cold attitude. On the contrary, no matter whether Zhang Ziling agreed or not, he went with Zhang Ziling side by side. "Little friend, I don''t know where the holy land you come from because of your extraordinary bearing." "Little friend, where are your elders? Why don''t you come with you?" "Little friend, you have a good bone, and your cultivation is not weak. You must have a good master. Can you introduce me to it?" The old man followed Zhang Ziling as if he had opened a conversation box. A series of questions were asked to Zhang Ziling, even if Zhang Ziling did not answer. Perhaps it was because he asked too many questions that made Zhang Ziling feel a little impatient. He frowned at the old man and said in a deep voice, "what do you want to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 The old man saw Zhang Ziling''s frown expression, but he laughed out with a smile and said directly to Zhang Ziling: "little friend, I see your extraordinary dignity. I also know you are not mortal. I will tell you the truth. This time, the old man lost his invitation to Zhao family. This time, he lost his invitation." When it comes to this, the old man grins and rubbes his hands, and there is no style of the strong man in real martial arts. Hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Ziling also instantly understood the plan of the old man. No matter the old people have no invitation from Zhao family, they want to be servants of a certain brother and get into Zhao''s house by chance. Zhang Ziling just happened to have a maid, no doubt the best target of the old people. However, no matter what purpose the old people have to enter Zhao''s house, Zhang Ziling is not interested in this. He simply pretends not to understand the old people''s words, ignoring the old people and going straight forward. Xiao Chan really doesn''t know what the old man is saying. She introduces ordinary people. She doesn''t know the way. In addition, Xiaochan is a little afraid of the old man. So after Zhang Ziling steps away, Xiaochan is to keep up with her quickly and see that she doesn''t see the old man at all. The old man looked at Zhang Ziling''s master and servant, who ignored their left back, but did not expect that Zhang Ziling was so difficult to entangle. But the old man is obviously not the one who is easy to give up, and once again, he pursues it. "Son, he''s here again." Xiao Chan caught sight of the old man who followed Zhang Ziling in this way, and she said in a small voice. "Don''t take care of him." Zhang Ziling let Xiaochan choose to ignore the old and continue to drive. There are still a few miles from Zhao''s holy land, because there is Xiaochan, Zhang Ziling does not want to continue to entangle with the old. "Little friend, you see that the old immortal is an old bone. The wish before death is to look at the holy land of Zhao family. The immortal hundreds of years old people have not even been to Zhao family. You say it is not disgraceful to lose it?" "You think about it yourself, if your invitation is lost and Zhao family can''t get in front of you, what will you do then?" The old man, however, was a little bit in spite of his face, and he was always in Zhang Ziling''s ear, even Xiao Chan began to be impatient. How can the old grandfather be so annoying? Xiaochan thought in her heart, hoping the old man would shut up. Zhang Ziling seems to find Xiaochan''s little mood, and he can not look at the old man and calmly said, "I have no invitation, I can''t take you in." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the old man was stunned and looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to say such a thing. But the old man quickly responded, thinking that Zhang Ziling wanted to send him and found an excuse at will. He also slapped Zhang Ziling on the shoulder and smiled at Zhang Ziling: "you can really joke, if you don''t have an invitation, what do you do here? Stealing? " "Don''t you have an invitation?" Zhang Ziling clapped the old man on his shoulder and looked at the old man and smiled. Zhang Ziling, as soon as he said that, the old man suddenly cluttered, and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "you shouldn''t really have no invitation?" "Well." Zhang Ziling answered without hesitation, looking at the eyes of the old man very clear. Zhang Ziling such a positive answer, the old man immediately clapped his head, very upset. The old man thinks he is looking at people quite right. Zhang Ziling can tell if he lies or not, and he can see it at a glance. Obviously, from the answer of Zhang Ziling just now, the old man saw that Zhang Ziling did not lie. The old man never thought he would find someone without an invitation. But now that he wants to go to other people, he can no longer see any monks on the way. At this time, besides Zhang Ziling, a slow walking person, other people with invitation have already arrived at the holy land of Zhao family to attend the birthday banquet. After all, this is the longevity of Zhao''s ancestors. If they are late, they will not have to mix up in this day. No forces dare to be free in front of the holy land of heaven. Therefore, based on the psychology of not being late to go early, people of all major forces have basically arrived at the holy land of Zhao family. At this time, the road is floating, the old man looked around, except Zhang Ziling, there was no other people. "Boy, you don''t have an invitation. Why don''t you say it early?" The old man was a little bit anxious, but asked Zhang Ziling. Hearing the old man''s question, Zhang Ziling replied softly, "do I have an invitation, what can I do with you? Why tell you in advance? " Zhang Ziling''s words let the old people speak for a while, and they are stunned in the place. Indeed, Zhang Ziling has no obligation to tell him that he has no invitation. However, in the old people''s opinion, it is because Zhang Ziling has lost his chance to visit the holy land of Zhao family. He also asked: "since the little friend has no invitation, what is the little friend doing now to Zhao''s house?" "Congratulations to Zhao''s father." Zhang Ziling light road.Listening to Zhang Ziling''s words, the old man suddenly became gloomy and asked Zhang Ziling in a voice: "little friend, are you teasing me?" Looking at the old man''s gloomy appearance, Zhang Ziling was not interested in explaining to the old man, but took Xiaochan forward. From the first time he met the old man, Zhang Ziling knew that the old man was a strong man in Zhenwu area, and he was also a strong man in Zhenwu state, standing on the top of the pyramid in xuanxiao continent. A monk with seven levels of Zhenwu state, like the old man, is absolutely famous in the cultivation world. Perhaps many of the great figures who attended the Zhao family birthday banquet knew the old man. After all, there are very few monks in Zhenwu area, and few of them can reach the seven levels of Zhenwu state. Each of them has a name and a surname. Perhaps many people will give the old man a face after discovering his accomplishments, but Zhang Ziling will not. A Zhenwu realm is in front of Zhang Ziling, which is similar to Xiaochan. However, the old man didn''t think so. Zhang Ziling chose to ignore him like this. Although the old man didn''t care about him before, he felt angry after knowing that Zhang Ziling had no invitation. "Boy, stop for me!" The old man roared out from Zhang Ziling, and a strong momentum broke out from his body, which made Xiaochan shiver around Zhang Ziling. "Gongzi, Gongzi..." Xiaochan looks at Zhang Ziling, and her eyes are full of fear. She had never felt so powerful. "Ann." Zhang Ziling rubbed Xiaochan''s head, then turned to look at the old man, and his eyes gradually became cold, "you scared my maid." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s cold eyes, the old man''s heart suddenly jumped, thinking that he was looking at an evil tiger, and the whole person''s momentum could not help but weaken. "Are you kidding me The old man couldn''t believe it. He was facing a boy Scared? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 Zhang Ziling''s momentum flashed by, which made the old people think it was a delusion. The old man has detected the bone age when he takes Zhang Ziling''s shoulder. He is in his twenties. No matter how evil he is, even the devil emperor Zhang Ziling, he can not enter the real martial arts realm when he is in his twenties. It must be a delusion! After comforting himself in his heart, the old man also set his mind again and looked directly at Zhang Ziling. Once again, I looked at Zhang Ziling and found that Zhang Ziling''s strength is still a great deal of nirvana. However, the old man found that he could not see anything except for Zhang Ziling''s cultivation. So far, the old man has finally understood that even if Zhang Ziling was not so tall, there must be something strange in his body. This little guy is not very pissed! Forget it, the purpose of this visit to Zhao''s house is not him, or it is important to find the invitation again. The old man thought, and did not want to continue to circle with Zhang Ziling here, and hurriedly smiled at Zhang Ziling and said, "little friend, what is the rage so big? I am not ready to take you. Since you are not willing to go with me, you will not be able to go with me. I will go first! " After that, the old man''s body shape is slightly twisted, disappeared in place. Seeing the old man disappear suddenly, Xiao Chan covers her mouth in surprise, and he can not call: "son, he!" Xiao Chan is so big that she has not seen the instant movement. "Don''t worry, he''s a freak." After finding the old man left, Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly, and did not chase up. The old Zhao family ancestor, longevity, does not look like the surface of a peaceful, Zhang Ziling estimated that many people, like the old man, play a variety of purposes. However, Zhang Ziling has no interest in what purpose they have. As long as they do not come to prevent him at the end, Zhang Ziling is also lazy to take care of those idle things. After the old man left, no one else came to disturb him. Zhang Ziling took Xiaochan and went straight to the holy land of Zhao family. When Zhang Ziling arrived at the entrance to the holy land of Zhao family, there were few people around him. Only two Zhao family servants stood at the entrance of the holy land. Zhao''s holy land will not be built directly in the capital city. After all, it will make the rich spiritual power of Zhao family flow to the outside, and make the Holy Land spiritual power diluted. Generally speaking, the heaven level holy land will have its own small world, and some powerful land-level holy places will also have the world that the saints help to open up. Only having a small world of its own is the foundation of a strong side. Zhao family is located in a small world, which is jointly opened by five saints, and can even bear the power of the great emperor, and is stable and incomparable. At the moment near noon, the ancestors of Zhao family also began to attend the meeting. Therefore, the major forces had already brought the ceremony into the holy land of Zhao family. At this time, they had not entered Zhao''s house. It is basically concluded that they are all those without invitation. Therefore, the two Zhao servants who are at the entrance of the holy land of Zhao family are also relaxed at the moment, and they are relaxed. There are basically no people coming, and they naturally don''t have to pay attention to their image all the time. "This time, we Zhao family gathered all the powerful people in Tianxuan District, right? It is said that there are five saints who have come to Zhao''s house now! It''s just too face! " "No! What are our Zhao''s? That is the heaven level Holy Land in charge of the heaven Xuanyu! Which force in the world dare not give us Zhao''s face? Tianji Pavilion, Sanbao chamber of Commerce, these two forces across xuanxiao mainland, different also sent people to come? " "Yes This time, our ancestors'' birthday, and the other twelve heavenly holy places seem to have not come. Did our relationship not be very good before? How this time... " "Shh! You can''t talk about this. All the twelve heaven level holy places are all with our Zhao family. If you say something, if you get misunderstood, it is easy to die! " "But I still have some..." "Why are you so stupid? What kind of existence is the holy land of heaven? They are all the big hegemony in one or several regions. Even the powerful people in real military can not cross the territory, and they have great strength. How could they compare with those forces in it! In my opinion, they must come to our Zhao family to celebrate their birthday at a critical moment, and they will be waiting to see it! " "I am still smart Hey? There''s a man coming! " Two servants were not talking about the sky, just saw Zhang Ziling with Xiao Chan came, and quickly beat up the spirit. Although two servants are surprised that there are still people coming here, they are all big forces who come to celebrate the birthday of Zhao''s ancestors today. They are naturally afraid to ignore them. After seeing Zhang Ziling coming, they run by. The old people who have been wandering outside Zhao''s home see Zhang Ziling and Xiaochan finally come, and they are also busy fighting their spirit, hiding in the side and staring at Zhang Ziling, and want to know what Zhang Ziling will do. The old man has been wandering around this for a long time, because he has been in zhangziling for a long time, which led to the old people in the gate of Zhao''s house, and found that all the people of all major forces had already entered, and the 100 welcome teams waiting at the entrance of Zhaojia holy land were replaced by two servants. Obviously, even Zhao family thought that no one would come back.The old people without invitation cards were blocked out in this way. The old man stared at Zhang Ziling with expectation in his heart. You know, Zhang Ziling, like him, is a person who has no invitation. If Zhang Ziling can go in, he can learn from Zhang Ziling and follow him in. The two servants of the Zhao family, looking at Zhang Ziling with Xiaochan, bowed slightly to Zhang Ziling and said, "this distinguished guest..." The two servants just opened their mouth, but Zhang Ziling ignored the two servants and went straight ahead with Xiaochan. The old man on the side was stunned and didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling was doing. Go straight in? Crazy! The old man exclaimed in his heart, which had already predicted the end of Zhang Ziling. Sure enough, after Zhang Ziling ignored the two servants, the two Zhao family servants couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of their mouths. Obviously, they didn''t expect to encounter such a stupid youth. Where do you think this is? This is the Zhao family! Two Zhao family servants flashed a trace of cold on their faces, turned to look at Zhang Ziling and said, "stop!" A strong momentum broke out from the two servants of Zhao family. It is obvious that both of them are half step strong in Tiangong! Even the servants of the Zhao family are about to arrive at Tiangong! The old man on one side stares at Zhang Ziling, wondering what Zhang Ziling will do. After all, in the eyes of the old man, Zhang Ziling is nothing but a nirvana, and the momentum of a powerful man in heaven is enough to make him unable to bear it. What''s more, once the two servants started, the Zhao family inside could instantly know what happened at the entrance of Zhao''s holy land! Otherwise, the old man would have confused the two servants. This is not easy to do! However, Zhang Ziling''s choice surprised the old man. Zhang Ziling did not stop at the expectation of the two servants. Instead, he stood directly at the entrance of the Holy Land and sent Xiaochan in. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s practice, the two Zhao family servants were so popular that their bodies trembled. This simply ignored the dignity of the Zhao family. "You want to die!" Now the two servants of the Zhao family do not care whether Zhang Ziling has an invitation or not. Zhang Ziling ignored their practice of sending a mortal to Zhao''s holy land, which made them feel deeply insulted. They want Zhang Ziling to die! "Kneel down." However, Zhang Ziling didn''t even look at the two servants of the Zhao family. He just said a little, and then followed Xiaochan into the entrance of Zhao''s holy land. The two Zhao family servants who rushed to Zhang Ziling knelt down directly in front of Zhang Ziling''s back! The old man, who was watching everything, was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 The old man hid in the side, his breath converged to the limit. The two Zhao family servants who had been kneeling on the ground did not move for a long time. After waiting for a period of time, the old man did not see the Zhao family coming. A little doubt flashed in the old man''s eyes and said, "strange? Why hasn''t the Zhao family responded? " Normally, Zhang Ziling forced his way into the Zhao family, and the Zhao family could rush in a few seconds, and then throw the bodies of Zhang Ziling and Xiaochan out of the Zhao holy land. However, the old man did not wait for what he expected. There was no movement in Zhao''s holy land. After waiting for another quarter of an hour, there was still no movement at the entrance of the holy land of the Zhao family, and the two servants of the Zhao family were still on their knees. Finally, the old man couldn''t help but walk out of the darkness and rush to the entrance of Zhao''s holy land. "Two..." The old man went to the two servants of the Zhao family and patted one of them on the shoulder. Then the old man was stunned. Looking at the two trembling servants, they couldn''t believe it Cold? " These two servants of the Zhao family It''s dead! Two heavenly palaces are killed quietly by a Nirvana? At the thought of this, the old man''s heart is set off a sea of waves, can not believe what he saw. The young man Even on the birthday of Zhao''s ancestors, where the strong gathered, killed the Zhao family? The old man seemed to see that there might be something extremely terrible going on in the Zhao family. He did not dare to hesitate, and the old man did not dare to stay here. He rushed into the holy land of Zhao family. Now there is no one to guard the entrance of Zhao''s holy land. Naturally, the old man will not miss this opportunity and mix in directly. Zhao family Holy Land! There are dragons and phoenixes flying in the sky, the rivers of spiritual power gallop over the clouds, the cloud beasts spit out the mist, and the kylin steps into the Xia cave. The buildings around Zhao''s house are covered with colorful rays, and even the rivers on the ground contain a lot of spiritual power, which is comparable to Qi gathering elixir. The miraculous herbs are everywhere. Zhao''s holy land seems to be the world created by Lingli! "Wow! Young master, look! That''s the dragon! It''s a dragon Xiaochan is hopping in Zhao''s holy land, pointing to a dragon chasing a crane in the sky. "It''s a dragon, not a dragon." Zhang Ziling rubbed Xiaochan''s head with a smile. "Although Zhao''s ancestor had a real dragon to celebrate his birthday, but with the identity of the real dragon, they would not fly in the sky." Although small Chan is not very understand, but still do not understand pretend to understand the nod. As an ordinary person, Xiaochan has never seen such a big world. She grew up in that restaurant since she was a child. The farthest place she went was to visit relatives 50 miles away with her father. If it wasn''t for the birthday of Zhao''s ancestors, many powerful people came to Tiandu city and couldn''t find a place to live. The highest level of monks they had received in their restaurant was just the realm of the imperial palace. For Zhao''s holy land, Xiaochan has only been seen in novels. Although the cultivation environment of xuanxiao continent is much better than that of the earth, and ordinary people and monks are not completely separated, the life of ordinary people and monks is still far from each other. The monks in the state of gathering Qi can roam the rivers and lakes in the ordinary people''s world, and Tiangong kingdom can break the country of ordinary people with one foot. Even in Tiandu City, there are hundreds of ordinary people''s countries. For monks, the world of ordinary people is too fragile. There are few powerful monks willing to communicate with ordinary people. This is also an important reason for the monks'' indifference to the ordinary people''s world and the ordinary people''s ignorance of the monk''s world. And Xiaochan was brought to the Zhao family by Zhang Ziling, and let Xiaochan see scenes that even most monks have not seen. This is a great opportunity for Xiaochan. Even the air Xiaochan breathes is constantly transforming and strengthening Xiaochan''s body. At least, even if Xiaochan went to Zhao''s house and didn''t take any elixir, she would live a long life without incurring diseases. Looking at Xiaochan''s lovely appearance, Zhang Ziling is also quite happy in his heart, patiently explains everything about Zhao''s family with Xiaochan. The scene of Zhao family is less than half of the former magic palace. Zhang Ziling is naturally not surprised. In fact, because Zhang Ziling came from the earth and climbed from ordinary people to the top of the world step by step, Zhang Ziling can be said to be the world''s most friendly monk to ordinary people. When Zhang Ziling left, he told Anbei to set up colleges around the world to recruit ordinary students. It was Zhang Ziling who wanted to let ordinary people have a better way to enter the cultivation world. However, with the departure of Zhang Ziling and the support of Anbei, there was no way for the magic palace to set up the Academy.A large number of ordinary people have become monks, which has violated the fundamental interests of the major powers, which has also laid the root of disaster for the magic palace. The power of the world is afraid of the evil emperor, but it does not mean that they will be afraid of the Immortal Emperor on the moon. Although the great emperor is strong But he is not the only one in the world. It can be said that with the destruction of the magic palace 3000 years ago, colleges around xuanxiao mainland were also demolished, and ordinary people once again lost the way to enter the cultivation world fairly. The world has come back again, either by chance, or by a strong man, or by going through the test of a lower sect, or ordinary people will not be able to enter the cultivation world. Friars, basically, come out of the great families. It can be said that in xuanxiao land It''s not just talent that determines whether you can become a monk It depends on birth. There is no relationship between the cultivation world, and even the sect does not have the qualification to enroll disciples. Not all forces like the devil''s palace will select students from ordinary families. Zhang Ziling also felt helpless about the current situation of xuanxiao mainland. Because of the serious class solidification, too many people could not cultivate themselves, which made the overall strength of xuanxiao mainland unable to reach a higher level. Even Zhang Ziling has to spend a lot of energy to break this solidification. Now Zhang Ziling, however, has no way to spend so much energy on it. He still has too much to do. Therefore, Zhang Ziling thought that he could only help ordinary people occasionally. Xiaochan, on the other hand, just won the favor of Zhang Ziling and got the help of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling with Xiaochan walked slowly in the holy land, to the center of Zhao''s holy land. There, Zhao Wuwei''s birthday party is about to start! "Who can explain to me? Why is it that an ordinary person comes in here? " Just before Zhang Ziling and Xiao Chan walked for a long time, a very disharmonious voice sounded in the ears of Zhang Ziling and Xiaochan, attracting the attention of many people around them. In the xuanxiao continent, although there are countless monks who are indifferent to ordinary people, the same There are also countless friars who despise ordinary people and think that ordinary people are livestock. Obviously, Zhang Ziling met another kind of people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 When Zhang Ziling heard the fame, he saw only a man in luxurious clothes holding a beautiful woman to himself. The man''s eyes were small, his figure was fat, and his feet were flimsy. He was a rich man who indulged in excessive indulgence. On the contrary, the woman next to the man is petite and lovely, with fair skin and slender figure, which looks quite pure. However, what Zhang Ziling saw from the woman''s eyes was nothing but disdain. Generally, the rich childe and the friars around him look down on ordinary people. Although they usually have no time to find trouble with ordinary people, once ordinary people appear in their sight range and they happen to be interested, they must kill ordinary people. In the eyes of friars, especially this kind of rich childe, ordinary people''s lives are no different from grass roots. In the Zhao family holy land, the younger generation are not qualified to go to the Zhao family holy land center to celebrate the birthday of the Zhao family''s ancestors, so most of them are outside the Zhao family holy land. There is no shortage of dandies in xuanxiao mainland. Zhang Ziling watched the fat man come with a beautiful woman, and his expression gradually became indifferent. Xiaochan seems to be scared, pulling the corner of Zhang Ziling''s clothes, hiding behind Zhang Ziling. Before the departure, the restaurant manager has been warning Xiaochan, to Zhao home after the holy land must not cause trouble, no one can provoke. Obviously, Xiaochan did nothing, and the trouble came to her door. Xiaochan knows that all the people who can go to Zhao''s holy land are big people. Maybe she is an ordinary person in the whole small world. So after the fat man targeted her, Xiaochan became quite a bit frightened. Will she die? Xiaochan is not sure. Now, in addition to hiding behind Zhang Ziling, Xiaochan doesn''t know what to do. Xiao Chan couldn''t understand the friars'' contempt for ordinary people. There are many saints and saints all stop to look at the fat man, a good play. Obviously, they all know how to make trouble for Zhang Ziling. The old man who mixed into Zhao''s holy land also noticed the change here at the moment and rushed to see the excitement. However, when he saw a fat man asking Zhang Ziling for trouble, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and felt that he was going to do something bad. The old man saw that Zhang Ziling killed the Zhao family. Now he sees that the younger generation of the big power is looking for Zhang Ziling''s trouble "Don''t you want to do it here?" The old man began to pray in his heart, hoping that Zhang Ziling would be stable. After all, if the Zhao family is disturbed and the Zhao family finds out the situation outside, the old man is not confident that he can escape the investigation of the Zhao family. Although he is Zhenwu state seven, but this Zhao family is stronger than him, there are many! Under the gaze of the public, Zhang Ziling looked at the fat man coldly, and there was a spiritual power flowing in his palm. However, Zhang Ziling took another look at the center of Zhao''s holy land, and the spiritual power of Zhang Ziling''s palm gradually disappeared. "Go away." Not ready to start, Zhang Ziling spits a word lightly, and then he pulls Xiaochan, ignoring the fat man to go to Zhao''s holy land. Go away? Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the man was stunned. Around the onlookers, one by one also began to become disdainful, eyes are full of look to see the good play. The fat man is Huang Tian, the son of Huang family leader, the holy land of Tiandu city. His status is incomparable. Even if there are numerous big forces who come to Zhao''s family to attend the banquet, Huang Tian''s status can be ranked in the front. If it was not for Huang Tian''s status, the beautiful woman around him would not have followed a fat boy. Looking at Zhang Ziling pulling Xiaochan away, Huang Tian''s expression began to become ferocious. He yelled at Zhang Ziling: "did I let you go?" Hearing Huang Tian''s low roar, Xiaochan''s body trembled slightly, and her legs were like lead, unable to move. Feeling Xiaochan''s fear, Zhang Ziling finally stopped and turned to look at Huang Tian with indifferent eyes. Seeing that Zhang Ziling stopped, Huang Tian couldn''t help smiling. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "my name is Huang Tian. On this day, the capital city is a person with a name and surname. Even the Zhao family will smile and talk to me when they see me. What''s your background?" When people around him heard Huang Tian''s words, they echoed one after another. "Huang Shao is the Holy Son of the prefecture level holy land, and the Huang family has always made friends with the Zhao family. In this day''s capital city, it belongs to the second largest power, and the background is extremely terrible. Even if there are many big forces coming to celebrate the birthday of Zhao family, there are not many people in our younger generation who have a higher status than Huang Shao." "Yes! The boy looks extraordinary, but his maid is an ordinary person. I don''t think it''s a powerful family. What big force will let their son bring a mortal maid? " "I think that guy is just pretending to be calm, trying to bluff Huang Shao. But Huang Shao has many good friends in the Zhao family. Even if Huang Shao killed that guy here, he would be scolded by his elders for thinking about his mistakes for a month, and nothing will happen. But that guy''s going to be in bad luckA group of holy sons and daughters are whispering around. They don''t care about Zhang Ziling and Xiaochan. They think that they will suffer great losses and even lose their lives here. The old man, who heard a lot of young people talking about it, was puffing at the corner of his mouth, and his foreboding became more and more strong. The old man didn''t know Huang Tian, but after listening to the talk of the young people around him, the old man had a clear understanding of the background of Huang Tian. Generally speaking, Huang Tian is the kind of noble childe who can mess around in the Zhao family''s holy land. Many people need to flatter their targets. The younger generation in Tianxuan domain is the focus figure. However, even if Huang Tian''s background is so deep, in the eyes of the old man It''s just a waste of Ning Gong Jiu Chong, and the object of his provocation is a madman who even the strong man in the Zhao family dares to kill. Now Huang Tian is constantly provoking, and the people around him add fuel to the flames Isn''t this looking for death? The old man was more anxious, but Zhang Ziling looked at Xiaochan, pointed to Huang Tian, and gently asked Xiaochan, "how do you feel about him?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xiaochan looks at Huang Tian with a ferocious expression, and her fear grows stronger and stronger. "Young master, Xiaochan is a little afraid..." Hearing Xiaochan''s words, Huang Tian even glared at Xiaochan, pointing to Xiaochan and swearing: "You cheap maid, I''m a jade tree in the wind. How dare you be afraid? Believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out... " Bang! Before Huang Tian''s words were finished, Zhang Ziling slapped him across the air. Huang Tian was blown by one hand, turned around several times in the air, and then fell into the ground with his head. After seeing Huang Tian''s convulsive body in the ground, the saints and daughters around suddenly become dull. All around, dead. The development of things was beyond everyone''s expectation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 At the side of the old man saw Zhang Ziling''s hands, his heart suddenly tightened up, knowing that the next thing was going to be a big deal. If you can kill the people of Zhao family without hesitation, and dare to do it recklessly in the Zhao family holy land, the old man doesn''t have to think about it. Zhang Ziling must have come to trouble the Zhao family. Although the old man did not know what gave Zhang Ziling the courage to find trouble with the Zhao family, the old man also realized that this might be an opportunity for him. In the event of big, Zhao family has not responded before, he can also take advantage of the chaos to get their own things. Thinking of this, the old man did not intend to continue to stay here, quietly went to the depths of Zhao''s holy land. Zhang Ziling glanced at the old man who had left, but he didn''t care. He put his eyes on Huang Tian, who had just pulled his head out of the ground. Huang Ziling''s eyes twinkled with resentment. No one has ever let him lose face like this. Huang Tian has been completely confused by anger at the moment. Now Huang Tian wanted to tear Zhang Ziling into pieces on the spot. "You want to die!" Huang Tian did not care that this was the holy land of the Zhao family. He directly killed Zhang Ziling, his hands glowing red and turned into hot claws. "Red flaming claws!" Huang Tian roared, and the spiritual power around his palm produced extremely high temperature, and the stone bricks on the ground began to melt at that extremely high temperature. "When Huang Shao came, he used the last skill of emperor''s art? Bad luck for that guy A saint recognized Huang Tian''s move and exclaimed. ChiYan claw is a martial skill derived from an emperor''s skill. It can be said that it is a simplified version of the emperor''s technique, which is extremely powerful and terrifying. After seeing Huang angel''s martial arts skills, the young people who watched the drama around knew that Huang Tian had been killed. Although it seems stupid to kill people in the Zhao family, Huang Tian, who is a big family and a big business, even if he killed Zhang Ziling, if Zhang Ziling''s background is not very deep, Huang Tian can''t stand any severe punishment. At most, it''s just being punished and shut down. Seeing Huang Tian rushing to Zhang Ziling, Xiaochan only felt the burning pain in her face. The whole person was completely scared and silly, and she could not help screaming: "be careful, young master!" Click! In Xiaochan just called out, Zhang Ziling easily grasped Huang Tian''s right palm and crushed Huang Tian''s palm with a little effort. "Ah!" From Huang Tian''s throat, Huang Tian held his crushed palm and knelt in front of Zhang Ziling. The fat around him was shaking with intense pain. Zhang Ziling looked at Huang Tian calmly, without any human emotion in his eyes. If not want to let small Chan see blood, Huang Tian has now burst into blood fog. The children and daughters who were watching the play were completely stunned and their forehead was covered with cold sweat. They did not expect that this young man with an ordinary man as a maid of honor was so powerful! Although Huang Tian is not the most gifted among the younger generation, he is not weak. He can at least rank in the middle and upper reaches of the younger generation in Tianxuan region. Zhang Ziling solved Huang Tian so easily, which shows that Zhang Ziling''s strength is already a talent of the first echelon! First tier talent When they thought of it, they all took a breath of cold air. They couldn''t believe it. You know, the genius demons of the first echelon are no less talented than the saint son of the heaven level holy land, and their strength is incomparable. Skipping over the ranks is a common occurrence! In the Tianxuan region, all the talents who can be ranked on the first echelon have broken through Nirvana! Where on earth is this monster? All the saints and daughters were shocked to see Zhang Ziling, and began to think crazily about which Holy Land Zhang Ziling was. They were preparing to come to Zhao''s holy land and become famous. It''s a big barrier to break through the realm of Ning Gong and nirvana. Countless geniuses and demons are stuck here and can''t break through. Only when we break through Nirvana can we be called strong! Now people around don''t think that Zhang Ziling and Huang Tian are looking for death. With the strength to step into the first echelon of the younger generation, its background is definitely not weaker than the Huang family behind Huang Tian! For a while, the wind direction around changed rapidly, and everyone looked at Huang Tian happily, thinking that Huang Tian had kicked on the iron plate this time. The young monks were very brave, and no one was against anyone. Whether they saw Zhang Ziling killed or Huang Tian eating shriveled, they were extremely excited and looked fearless. "What the hell is going on here?" The conflict between Zhang Ziling and Huang Tian attracted the attention of the Zhao family, and a man in green robe came over surrounded by a group of young people. After seeing the green robed man coming, the holy sons of the holy land all changed their eyes and stepped back a few steps. They did not dare to speak again. The man in green robe is one of the three sages of the Zhao family. Zhao Wuji, the top ten of the younger generation in tianxuanyu, has reached the state of Nirvana at the age of 23. His strength is so terrible that he can''t breathe.Although there are countless talents around, but in front of Zhao Wuji, who has been able to compete with the older generation of strong men, he appears gloomy. After seeing Zhao Wuji coming, Huang Tian''s face suddenly burst into joy. He quickly pointed to Zhang Ziling and cried to Zhao Wuji: "brother Wuji, you want to make decisions for me! That guy started without permission, and I''ve lost all my hands! " Around the son and daughter heard Huang Tian''s words, the corners of his mouth also couldn''t help but smoke, and in the dark, Huang Tian turned black and white. However, because of the influence behind Huang Tian, no one dares to speak for Zhang Ziling. Everyone knows that Huang Tian''s eldest brother in the Zhao family is Zhao Wuji. "Waste!" Hearing Huang Tian''s words, Zhao Wuji could not help but flash a little impatience in his eyes. After scolding him, he raised his cold eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling. Although Zhao Wuji talks about rubbish, he still knows that Huang Tian is a monk of nine heavy in Ning palace. With his powerful martial arts skills in his own family, it can be said that Huang Tian has no rival in Ning palace. Zhang Ziling can crush Huang Tian''s palm with one move, which shows that Zhang Ziling is also a monk in Nirvana. Stepping into nirvana, we can say that we have stepped into the first echelon of strength. Moreover, Zhang Ziling is only in his twenties. He is a proper genius. Zhao Wuji is also curious about Zhang Ziling''s identity. After looking at Zhang Ziling for a while, Zhao Wuji''s icy eyes couldn''t help smiling. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked, "what''s your name?" If a strong man of the first echelon is under his command, his status in Zhao''s family will be improved a lot. After all, he is not the only one in the Zhao family. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to Zhao Wuji''s plan. He ignored Zhao Wuji''s words and said to Xiaochan: "let''s go, Xiaochan. The birthday party of Zhao''s ancestors is about to start. Let''s not be late." Xiaochan nodded her head cleverly and replied, "well." Said that, Zhang Ziling is with small Chan, head also do not return to the depths of the Zhao family, leaving Zhao Wuji a person embarrassed to stand in place. Seeing that Zhang Ziling ignored Zhao Wuji, the saints and daughters around them unconsciously held their breath and looked at Zhao Wuji with apprehension. That guy dares to be in the Zhao family, ignoring the son of Zhao family This guy''s guts, so fat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 After Zhang Ziling ignored Zhao Wuji and walked away, Zhao Wuji''s face suddenly became gloomy. Looking at the back of Zhang Ziling and Xiaochan, Zhao Wuji''s eyes were gloomy as water. He could not help but suppress his voice and said to Zhang Ziling, "do you know what you are doing?" Zhang Ziling still ignored Zhao Wuji and took Xiaochan to the holy land. For Zhao Wuji''s threat, Xiaochan is frightened. However, Xiaochan knows that she can only learn from Zhang Ziling and follow Zhang Ziling. In the surrounding holy land, the monks were all staring at Zhang Ziling. They couldn''t believe that Zhang Ziling really ignored Zhao Wuji. It''s enough to ignore Huang Tian. After all, as a talent of the first echelon, he is also qualified to ignore Huang Tian. But Zhao Wuji is not the same. He is also a genius of the first echelon, and is also the Holy Son of the Zhao family. In this Zhao family holy land, it can be said that it is the most noble existence among the younger generation. Even other talents of the first echelon dare not ignore Zhao Wuji. Zhang Ziling''s practice is incomprehensible to all. Huang Tian, who was kneeling on the ground and covered his hands, saw Zhang Ziling''s practice, and could not help smiling grimly at the corner of his mouth. He secretly said that it was time for him to revenge, and his eyes were full of resentment. Huang Tian''s ferocious smile became more and more intense. He began to stir up trouble and set fire to Zhao Wuji: "brother Wuji, you also saw that guy''s arrogant attitude. We must give him a lesson, let him know who is the big trouble here!" Huang Tian thinks that he is not Zhang Ziling''s opponent, but Zhao Wuji is not Zhang Ziling''s opponent! If you look at the whole sky, there are very few young talents who can surpass Zhao Wuji. "Go away!" Perhaps it is because Zhang Ziling''s attitude completely angered Zhao Wuji and made Zhao Wuji extremely upset. Huang Tian kept talking in his ears, which directly led Zhao Wuji into a violent walk. Then Zhao Wuji slapped Huang Tian out. People who saw this scene all shrunk their shoulders, as if their faces were burning with pain. Zhao Wuji''s slap is not light. After Huang Tian fan flew out, Zhao Wuji''s momentum broke out completely and crushed Zhang Ziling. "Get down on your knees!" Zhao Wuji yells at Zhang Ziling, trying to press Zhang Ziling on the ground with his own momentum. However, Zhang Ziling did not seem to be affected at all, and continued to move forward. The saints and daughters around saw Zhao Wuji roaring, but Zhang Ziling didn''t respond. They couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of their mouths. They felt that the surrounding atmosphere was a little awkward. Zhao Wuji seems to feel his face burning pain, can not help but increase his momentum output, to Zhang Ziling pressure. "Give me Get down on your knees Zhao Wuji''s voice explodes in the surrounding space, and all the saints and daughters around feel the eardrum roaring, unable to bear the pressure of Zhao Wuji. They quickly look in the direction of Zhang Ziling, but find that Zhang Ziling has gone far away, completely ignoring Zhao Wuji. Atmosphere, more and more embarrassing. "Pooh I don''t know where came a choking smile, completely let Zhao Wuji run away. "Who is laughing?" Zhao Wu looked around coldly. The four forces of Nirvana stirred around him. Suddenly, everything became very quiet. All the saints and daughters were serious. It was impossible to see who was laughing just now. Unable to find the source of laughter, Zhao Wuji''s face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes were about to burst out fire. Huang Tiangang just climbed over from a distance, half of his face was still swollen, and he pulled Zhao Wuji''s trouser legs and said, "brother Wuji, I, i..." "Go away!" Zhao Wuji kicks Huang Tian''s face hard with his feet, which directly collapses Huang Tian''s face. All the followers behind Zhao Wuji are scared by Zhao Wuji and retreat in a hurry. "You''re looking for death!" Zhao Wuji was full of hot gas, and his skin became like magma. His hot spiritual power gushed out from his body, which instantly raised the temperature around him by more than ten degrees. A son saw Zhao Wuji now this appearance, not from low voice exclaimed: "Zhao Wuji angry?" "The Zhao family''s imperial molten lava armor can make your body as hard as gold and as powerful as a giant dragon. The skin surface will have extremely high temperature, which can melt all the metal instantly!" There is a saint son''s keen vision, but also know the horror of Zhao Wuji''s move, and explain in a low voice. The people around know that Zhao Wuji used the emperor''s skill, but also repeatedly exclaimed and widened their eyes. As the most top martial arts skills in the world, every sect is mysterious and has unimaginable power. Although Zhao Wuji''s imperial skills have not reached the level of perfection, no one in the younger generation can defeat Zhao Wuji in flesh by virtue of lava armor! Zhao Wuji''s eyes were red. He looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and roared: "you arrogant guy, I want you to know Ignore my priceAt the next moment, Zhao Wuji turned into a red awn and rushed to zhangziling. All the ground that he passed was melted into magma. Small Chan feel the heat behind the attack of terror, suddenly feel nervous, also dare not look back, can only tightly grasp Zhang Ziling''s sleeve. All of them held their breath and stared at Zhang Ziling, trying to know how he should deal with Zhao Wuji''s attack. Once touched by Zhao Wuji, I''m afraid even bones will be melted by the extremely high temperature on the surface of Zhao Wuji! In an instant, Zhao Wuji has already arrived at Zhang Ziling''s back and grabs him mercilessly. "Die for me!" Zhao Wuji roared, and his hot spiritual power swept over Zhang Ziling. Bang! When Zhao Wuji met Zhang Ziling, things didn''t go as expected. Zhang Ziling''s shoulder and all the internal organs in his body were melted. Instead, Zhao Wuji''s whole body was bounced out, and his arms were still stained with black flames. "Ah!" The shrill roar reverberates in the surrounding space. Zhao Wuji''s arm, in full view of the public, is burnt into coke and then falls off! Zhao Wuji lies on the ground, holding his broken arm and yelling. The ground is melted into magma by the extremely high temperature around him. Zhao Wuji rolls in the magma. The sons and daughters were shocked to see Zhao Wuji''s painful appearance. Around, in a dead silence. At this moment, all the people looked at Zhang Ziling mechanically. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead, and the cold sweat kept flowing down. "Gollum!" The sons and daughters all swallowed hard and their bodies began to shake violently. Zhao Wuji''s hand is broken This matter, make a big fuss! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 Xiao Chan has followed Zhang Ziling far, and has not looked at the rear of the riot worried, and asked Zhang Ziling, "son, is that really not tight?" "No harm, they will bear the consequences." Zhang Ziling, however, was indifferent, and took Xiaochan and went straight to the center of Zhao''s holy land. In the center of Zhaojia holy land, almost no young generation can be seen, most of them are middle-aged men or old people, and jade dishes are placed everywhere. As soon as Xiao Chan arrives at the center of Zhao''s holy land, she is attracted by the dazzling food. She forgets the previous things and twinkles stars in her eyes. "Son of the bitch! Can Xiao Chan eat these? " Xiao Chan pulled the sleeve of Zhang Ziling, pointing to the immortal fruit in front of her and asked excitedly. Looking at the excited appearance of Xiaochan, Zhang Ziling did not smile and nodded: "well, but these are all great supplements for you, you can only eat one bite." Hearing Zhang Ziling, Xiao Chan almost did not jump up, but Xiaochan was fortunately to keep her mind, not too indulgent. After all, there are old antiques around her. Xiaochan also knows that if she is too wild, she will cause trouble to Zhang Ziling. Although only one mouth, but little Chan is not too small, began to select carefully. When can anyone get this cactus? See small Chan in the selection of fairy fruit, Zhang Ziling also smiled, will look at the holy land most central attic. Perhaps it was not time. After a moment of communication with the saints who visited, Zhao''s ancestors returned to their own cave. Now, Zhao is not willing to sit on the high-rise building to talk to the saints. It seems that someone is staring at himself, Zhao Wuxin can not look at it, just to Zhang Ziling. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s indifferent eyes, Zhao Wuxin suddenly shrunk his pupils, and then his body began to tremble. Although Zhao Wuxin has not seen Zhang Ziling, but When Zhao Wuxin saw Zhang Ziling''s eyes, he recognized Zhang Ziling. He''s here Last night, when the army of 100000 Zhaos was destroyed, Zhao Wuxin understood that he took a step of stinky chess. Even if the cultivation of the devil emperor is totally damaged, it is also the supreme of a generation, far from being solved by the number of people. Their Zhao family lost some of their strength. Calm down Zhao took a deep breath and forced himself to move his eyes away from Zhang Ziling. It''s not time! Since the devil did not do it, he could not lead the trouble. There are so many people who came to Zhao this time. "Zhao, is it not well?" The sage sitting beside Zhao Wuxin noticed Zhao''s unusual appearance, and asked without opening his mouth. "No, it''s just a thought of something to do." Zhao Wuxin forced out a smile on his face, "excuse me for a moment." After all, Zhao Wuxin no longer cares about the saints beside him and gets up and leaves. Zhang Ziling watched Zhao go away quickly, and the corner of his mouth was not ticked. Then he took a piece of dragon meat from the surrounding table and disposed it well and packed it in the box. "Dress dragon meat, Zhang Ziling this only to look at is carefully holding a bite of the fairy fruit of the small Chan asked:" Xiaochan, finished? " "Eat, eat the boy! Xiao Chan feels hot! There is a stream of air flowing around the body! " Hearing Zhang Ziling, Xiao Chan said to Zhang Ziling, only feeling that there was a heat flow in her body. Listen to Xiao Chan say that, Zhang Ziling also slightly smile, put a box of dragon meat in her hand, said: "that is good, I will send you home." "The boy took me home? Does the son not give the elder Zhao his birthday? " Xiao Chan asked Zhang Ziling with her head crooked. "Yes, don''t worry." Zhang Ziling said a soft voice, then put his hand on the head of Xiaochan knead, "go back to sleep well." Xiao Chan has not yet responded, the whole person is disappeared in place, was sent out by Zhang Ziling. After sending Xiaochan away, Zhang Ziling''s smile on his face gradually disappeared and gradually became indifferent. Zhao Wuxin, who just left, seems to have finished his own affairs, and walked back with a full face and talked to the saints in the attic again. Zhang Ziling once again looked at Zhao Wuxin, a pair of dark eyes with no mood. "There!" And here, a sharp cry rings around, attracting the attention of all the big people. Zhang Ziling was not affected by the call, still looking at Zhao on the platform. Behind Zhang Ziling, Zhao Wuji rushed over with Huang Tian and a group of guards, and his eyes were all fierce. The adults and objects present saw the tragic appearance of zhaowuji and Huang Tian, and they were all shocked and did not know who was the one who beat him like this! Zhao''s arm was cut off in the holy land of Zhao family. It was a bold one! The atmosphere around it solidified in a flash.An old man in the attic saw Zhao Wuji''s present appearance. He also slapped the table and said in a low voice, "master Zhao, who on earth made Zhao''s nephew look like this? I will avenge my nephew The powerful power of saints pervaded all around. Zhao Wuxin''s face was gloomy at the moment, staring at Zhang Ziling. Zhao Wuji becomes like this, Zhao has no intention to know who did it! All the people''s eyes are focused on Zhao Wuji, watching Zhao Wuji rush with a group of Zhao family guards. "I''m really impatient that someone dares to do such a thing in Zhao''s family!" A master of the Holy Land looked at Zhao Wu with a very cold hum, and his eyes twinkled with fierce light. He had a look that he would like to have the murderer''s hand blade immediately. "Don''t let me know who it is, or no matter what the background, I will certainly tear him to pieces!" There are big people roaring, there is a terrible momentum surging around. "I must make him pay the price for cutting the talents of the first echelon of tianxuanyu into such a state!" All the great figures expressed their anger, and the terror reverberated in the holy land of Zhao family, which made the surroundings extremely depressed. They will not let go of this kind of thing that can win the favor of Zhao family just by playing tricks. Anyway, the Zhao family was the last to start. The old man hiding in the dark, seeing the changes around him, instantly realized that his opportunity came. He did not care to watch the excitement here, and rushed to the Zhao family treasure house. "Boy, it''s your own death. No wonder you''re old! This time you have helped me to attract attention. It''s a big deal. I''ll worship you once today next year! " The old man said to himself, but his eyes were full of excitement. At the moment, Zhao Wuji came to Zhang Ziling not far behind, pointed at Zhang Ziling with his left hand, and growled coldly, "it''s him. Take it for me!" Zhao Wuji roared in a low voice. All the guards of the heavenly palace behind him all shot at Zhang Ziling. All the big people were staring at Zhang Ziling with a sneer in their eyes. If you dare to run wild in the Zhao family, you are looking for death! Zhang Ziling did not turn around. He just carried his hands on his back and calmly looked at Zhao unintentionally. "Dead." A word, from the mouth of Zhang Ziling gently spit out. Bang! At the same time, the bodies of the more than ten powerful people who rushed to Zhang Ziling burst apart like pieces, and finally exploded in the birthday banquet! Scarlet blood spattered on a large group of people around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 The air around me suddenly became cold. At the banquet, a group of big people were staring at the scarlet blood on the ground, their eyes were all dull. The more than ten guards burst into a blood mist, which made them totally unresponsive. Zhang Ziling used What means? Zhao Wuji looked stupefied, and Huang Tian stood in situ, brain a blank. Zhao Wuji knows better than anyone how strong those guards are. The strength that Zhang Ziling shows now is not what they can have at this age! Absolutely monster! "Burst, burst?" Some big people read with disbelief, and their legs began to soften. The fact that Zhang Ziling was able to easily kill the powerful without any hands means that Zhang Ziling''s strength is far superior to that of Tiangong. However, if you dare to do it in front of a group of saints, a lot of big people can''t imagine how brave Zhang Ziling is! No matter how strong you are, there will be only one result if you start in Zhaojia holy land That''s death! The saints in the attic all stood up and squinted at Zhang Ziling, with cold killing in their eyes. Just now Zhao Wuji came with a group of people, and some saints also planned to see it as a farce. After all, today is the birthday of the Zhao family''s ancestor, and it is not appropriate to make too much trouble. Just kill the man who started the operation in the Zhao family''s holy land. This not only solved the problem, but also won''t let Zhao''s ancestors see the unhappy picture. However, from now on, after Zhang Ziling killed the powerful people of the Zhao family in front of the saints, if all the saints have not done anything, their face will be lost after they are passed on, and their relationship with the Zhao family may become a little stiff. Now, even if they don''t, they have to make a show. Plop Because of fear, Zhao Wuji''s legs softened. He sat on the ground and looked at Zhang Ziling''s back. His face was full of fear. "Home, master, help!" Seeing that Zhao Wuji is the son of the Zhao family, Zhao Wuji behaves like a coward, which makes the Zhao family a laughing stock in people''s eyes. A trace of anger flashed through Zhao Wuji''s eyes, and he roared: "this rubbish!" "Master Zhao, let me solve the problem for the young people. These young people are too ignorant now. They should teach them a little blood if they mess around at the birthday party of their ancestors." Beside Zhao Wuxin, an old man in a Golden Dragon Robe stroked his beard and said coldly. To deal with a younger generation, he can crush to death with one finger. This old man is the leader of Youlong Valley and a saint of the real dragon clan. He is extremely powerful. Zhao Wuxin naturally won''t let outsiders interfere in this matter. He quickly said, "the valley master doesn''t have to worry. This is our Zhao family''s business. We can solve it ourselves." What they prepared to deal with Zhang Ziling by the Zhao family, if other sages interfere, will not only affect their plans, but also make the Zhao family''s Secret completely controlled by other forces. This is absolutely unacceptable to the Zhao family. No power would like to be known by others. What''s more, if Zhang Ziling''s identity is exposed, the Zhao family will never be able to get a foothold in xuanxiao mainland. In the eyes of the people in xuanxiao mainland, the 13th generation family in Tianxuan was once the slaves of the devil emperor. Others did not say that it was because people thought that the devil emperor was dead. Therefore, the thirteenth generation families were all free people and there was no mistake in opening up new territories. However, if the whole world knew that the evil emperor was back, even if the Zhao family killed the evil emperor here, the Zhao family would be forever nailed on the pillar of shame and labeled as a traitor. Those strong people who used to make friends with the devil Emperor may also be in the dark to hinder the Zhao family. Therefore, Zhao Wuji will never let the reputation of the Zhao family be damaged. So, Zhang Ziling It''s up to them to solve it themselves! Several other sages saw that Zhao had no intention to let them interfere, and they did not act amorous and took their seats again. They never thought that the Zhao family could not make a baby. Although Zhang Ziling showed strong means just now, in the eyes of all saints, Zhang Ziling''s strength is not as high as that of Tiangong, which means Zhenwu. Although Zhang Ziling''s current age, it is a very terrible thing that he can possess the strength of Zhenwu state. However, Zhang Ziling is only a junior, and he is still too weak compared with the old men of three or four thousand years old. After the sages sat back, Zhao Wuji also took a deep breath, and then flew down from the attic. At the banquet, a large number of big people saw Zhao Wuji personally, but they could not help but exclaim. They couldn''t believe what they saw. They can''t believe that just because of a small generation, they even startled the sages of Zhao family! Sage is the existence standing at the top of xuanxiao continent. Once you step on it, you can shatter mountains and rivers Although the great figures present have noble status and extraordinary status, when the saints appear in front of them, all the forces behind them are not worth mentioning.This is the power of saints! However, for the younger generation who started openly in the Zhao family, what an elder in the Zhao family could have done was to attract the master of the Zhao family to come forward in person. For that young generation, it can be regarded as a supreme honor. Zhao Wuji personally came out of Zhao Wuxin, and his face also showed a color of ecstasy. He rushed to Zhao Wuxin, and then Zhao Wuji knelt down in front of Zhao Wuxin and kept kowtowing. "Master, you must make your own decisions for me! That guy is not only good at automatic hand injury in Zhao family, but also burns my arm, which makes it extremely difficult for me to practice in the future! You want to avenge me "I can''t swallow it!" Zhang Ziling calmly watched Zhao Wuji kneel down and kowtow in front of Zhao Wuxin and raised his eyes to Zhao Wuxin. Zhao unintentionally ignored Zhao Wuji, staring directly at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent eyes. A faint sense of killing flashed in his eyes, and said to Zhang Ziling, "you are not dead. It is indeed a miracle." "So?" Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Zhao Wuji and asked. "You''ll regret what you''ve done." Zhao looked at Zhang Ziling coldly, without a heart. "Here is Zhao, everything has the final say of Zhao." Looking at Zhao Wuwei''s eyes, Zhang Ziling didn''t care. He said calmly, "I''m not interested in playing with you here. Let Zhao Wuwei come out to see me." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, all the people around him, including the saints sitting in the attic watching the opera, were all stunned and staring at Zhang Ziling. Just now What did he say? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 Let Zhao Wuwei come out to see him? All of us can''t help laughing when we hear Zhang Ziling''s words as if we had heard a big joke of the day. "This guy is confused in practice?" There are big people who laugh in their eyes. "Want to see the ancestor of the Zhao family? I''m afraid I''ll laugh to death! " There is also a great ability to sneer, not to hide. "It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard today." There are also big people with serious faces, but their mouths are full of sharp words. Everyone thought that Zhang Ziling was insulting himself. At the beginning, most people thought that Zhang Ziling''s identity had a great beginning. Perhaps his background was very strong, and he was not inferior to the Zhao family. But from now on, Zhang Ziling is just a fool who practices and cultivates stupidity. Who is Zhao Wuwei? As a person who has lived for ten thousand years, his status in xuanxiao mainland has been extremely noble. Even those disciples who inherit the orthodoxy of the imperial clan must respectfully call the elder when they see Zhao Wuwei. And now, this little boy How dare you call Zhao''s ancestor''s name? All of them held back their laughter and felt sorry for Zhang Ziling''s ignorance. What are the benefits of angering Zhao''s ancestors? All the big people around can''t imagine it, and they dare not imagine it. It took only 3000 years for an old monster to create a heaven level Holy Land in charge of a region. I''m afraid there are more ways to play with the dead than anyone can imagine! After hearing what Zhang Ziling said, Zhao Wuji also seems to have found a vent, pointing at Zhang Ziling with his last finger and swearing: "what are you? How dare you call our ancestors'' names? I''m impatient to live! " "Master, this guy is so hateful! I ask the master of the family to discard this guy''s cultivation and cut off all the meridians, and then give it to me to deal with it! " Zhao Wuji said, looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes are cold, "I must make him regret coming to this world!" Although Zhao Wuji looks very angry on his face, but Zhao Wuji is always laughing in his heart. In any case, he never thought that Zhang Ziling would dare to call Zhao''s ancestor by his name! If one of his arms was broken, if Zhang Ziling was a heaven level holy land or even a disciple of the imperial clan, he might still be able to walk out of the Zhao family''s holy land safely. However, Zhao Wuji never thought that Zhang Ziling had made such a stupid mistake! Too proud This is a great opportunity for Zhao Wuji! Now, no matter what status Zhang Ziling is, he can''t get out of the Zhao family. Zhao Wuji vowed that he would torture Zhang Ziling! Looking at Zhao Wuji''s bitter look in his eyes, Zhang Ziling''s eyes also gradually appear to be playful. Xiaochan has left, and Zhang Ziling naturally does not need to show his gentle side to the people around him. "It''s noisy." Zhang Ziling''s soft words directly sucked Zhao Wuji into his hands, but Zhao didn''t have any action! All the big people around him who were holding back their smiles saw that Zhang Ziling had caught Zhao Wuji in his hand, and his face changed slightly. His eyes towards Zhao Wuji suddenly became very strange. The atmosphere suddenly becomes strange, and the sarcastic words of a large number of people have disappeared. In the eyes of a large number of people, Zhang Ziling could not take Zhao Wuji in front of Zhao unintentionally, unless Zhao unintentionally intended to release water. At the thought of this, everyone''s mind is not a brain to make up an answer. Family fighting! Taking advantage of the hand of outsiders to remove Zhao Wuji, so that their descendants can get more family resources to cultivate, this is a common means used by the older generation of the big families! Although a large number of people for Zhao unintentionally in this case also make the means a little strange, but this is after all the Zhao family''s family affairs, they are not easy to say what. Moreover, they are not qualified to question the practice of a saint. Zhao Wuji didn''t expect that he could be caught by Zhang Ziling in front of the owner. After feeling the great power of Zhang Ziling''s hand, Zhao Wuji was completely flustered. Zhao Wuji is frantically struggling in Zhang Ziling''s hands, but the palm of his neck is still! "Help! I don''t want to die Zhao Wuji even cried in front of the crowd, and there was a yellow stain on his trousers. "What do you mean, master?" In Zhao Wuji''s vein, a strong man in Zhenwu state couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up directly and asked Zhao Wuxin with a frown. They had a talent of the first echelon level, and they didn''t want to see Zhao Wuji killed by Zhang Ziling. Being questioned by the powerful in the clan, Zhao Wuji''s face is very ugly, but he can''t explain it at all. For Zhao Wuxin, he just wanted to stop Zhang Ziling, but in fact, he didn''t have time to react! Now Zhao Wuji can not directly say that Zhang Ziling is powerful, but can only bear the misunderstanding of others.Just after Zhang Ziling showed the hand, Zhao Wuji already knew that he could not save Zhao Wuji from Zhang Ziling. Zhao Wuxin believes that as long as he moves, Zhang Ziling will kill Zhao Wuji before he arrives, which will only make the situation worse. "Damn Didn''t the Wangs say that the devil emperor came back and was totally destroyed? How did you recover so quickly? " Zhao Wuxin''s expression became gloomy and his fists clenched slightly. If the whole Zhao family army was destroyed last night by Zhang Ziling with some means, now Zhao has no intention to be sure that Zhang Ziling is definitely a strong man in the same realm with him! Now the only thing that Zhao didn''t care about was what realm Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments had come back to. It''s ok if you only go to the high rank of saints, but if you are a saint, you will be happy Zhao is not sure whether he can handle Zhang Ziling. Of course, if Zhang Ziling had been hiding his strength, his real cultivation would have been restored to the great emperor, and Zhao Wuxin would have known them Zhao family Not only the Zhao family, the Wang family, the Gu family and the Jin family It''s all over. Only the great emperor can deal with the great emperor. Other people in front of the emperor, are all mole ants, no matter what means, are of no help. However, Zhao Wuxin still believes in Wang''s theory. Since the devil emperor returned to the cultivation of total loss, to restore to the realm of the great emperor, it is absolutely not enough to rely on this little time! Zhao Wuxin determined that Zhang Ziling''s strength did not return to the realm of the great emperor. So, they have a chance! As long as Zhang Ziling is killed and the devil emperor''s body and blood are captured, the other nine families who surrender to the devil emperor, and other forces in xuanxiao mainland on the mainland of China will all submit to the Zhao family. Devil''s blood At the thought of this, Zhao Wuxin began to get excited. As long as you get Zhang Ziling''s corpse, Zhao Wuji''s genius is dead! In the future, they will have as many as they want! Thinking of this, Zhao Wuxin also calmed down and decided to ignore Zhao Wuji''s life and death. "Save me Now Zhao Wuji still does not know Zhao Wuji''s idea at all and calls for help. Other Zhao family members are also very anxious to see, but without Zhao unintentional order, they also dare not move. Looking at the Zhao family who were on guard against each other, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed and said, "up to now, they are still clinging to the family fight. It''s really hopeless." After that, Zhang Ziling threw Zhao Wuji on the ground and stepped on his face. Zhang Ziling''s palm, began to have a black flame. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was going to do something, one of Zhao Wuji''s strong men in Zhenwu area finally couldn''t help it. Without waiting for Zhao Wuji to give an order, he directly attacked Zhang Ziling. Zhao Wuxin saw that Zhenwu strong man rushed out directly, but he didn''t change his face and roared: "stop it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 However, when Zhao didn''t want to roar out, it was already late. The strong man of Zhenwu state was covered with flowing magma armor, and burned the surrounding air. His hot fists saluted Zhang Ziling''s head. Obviously, the strong one used the same imperial skill as Zhao Wuji, lava armor! However, it is obviously different from Zhao Wu. The imperial skills used by the powerful Zhenwu have already been cultivated to a very high level. It seems that there is magma rushing in the whole sky. All the big people around feel that their skin is burned by the magma, and they have to use spiritual power to resist the extremely high temperature. "Die for me!" The Zhao family''s Zhenwu strongman roared, and the fierce spirit power spread around. The big people around him retreated one after another, and they did not dare to bear the pressure of the strong Zhenwu state. The magma made of endless spiritual power surges in the strong Zhenwu, melting the surrounding earth and turning it into magma! Looking at the lava fist with the size of a casserole attacking, Zhang Ziling smiles and slaps the strong one in the face. Click! The lava armor on the face of the strong man in Zhenwu was broken instantly, and the spiritual power surging in his body stopped abruptly. "For, why..." In the eyes of the strong man in Zhenwu, he felt a huge force coming from his face, and the whole person was directly fanned out. "What!" The saints in the attic all stood up and looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. They couldn''t believe what they saw. All of us didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling could fan out the powerful people who used imperial skills with one hand! Such an age is the strength to crush Zhenwu territory How is that possible? Many sages can''t believe it. Although they can do what Zhang Ziling just did, they don''t believe that a young man in his twenties can do it! The spiritual power in the saints'' bodies also broke out because of the excitement, and the attic where they were located exploded instantly. The powerful power of saints permeates the air, which makes countless great people unable to breathe! Zhao Wuji, who was trampled by Zhang Ziling, saw that he was a strong man in Zhenwu, and Zhang Ziling had to fan him out. The whole person was in a daze. That''s the real martial arts! This is absolutely impossible! Zhao Wuji went crazy and couldn''t believe his eyes. He thought he was dreaming! "I, I must be dreaming! How could this little doll... " "No way! That''s the strong one of the four levels in Zhenwu area. How can a younger generation fly out with one hand? " "I feel like something is going to happen!" After a short period of inaction, a large number of people broke out into a great noise, and their hearts were filled with shock. Zhang Ziling''s practice of flying the strong in Zhenwu with one hand has scared everyone. It can be said that Zhang Ziling''s performance has even far exceeded the inheriting disciples of the imperial clan! However, Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the exclamations of the people around him. Instead, he began to have a black flame all over his body, and a powerful momentum far beyond the powerful people in the Zhenwu area was diffused from his body. After Zhang Ziling''s momentum spread out, there was a sudden silence around him. Everyone was staring at Zhang Ziling, his eyes widened, and his body began to shake violently. The big people around felt Zhang Ziling''s momentum at the moment, and their eyes were full of fear, sweating and thirsty. Why Why is he a saint? Adults'' brains are blank and can''t think of it. They regret what they said just now. They even ridiculed the saints? Who would have thought that the young man who broke into the party It''s a saint! Zhang Ziling''s momentum, even the strong of Zhenwu jiuzhong, felt tremendous pressure. Zhang Ziling''s momentum is absolutely a saint! Huang Tian, not far from Zhang Ziling''s back, is already scared to be silly, and the whole person is paralyzed on the ground and becomes stupid. Huang Tian didn''t dare to think about it. He just wanted to play with an ordinary person, and he even provoked a saint! At the thought of the disaster he might bring to his family, Huang Tian felt extremely afraid and fell into the abyss of fear. "Everything It''s all over. " Zhang Ziling''s powerful momentum immediately pressed the people around him out of breath. In the past, those upper class figures were shaking in front of Zhang Ziling like ants. Under the saints, they are all ants. The saints standing in the void are staring at Zhang Ziling with their fists clenched. A strong man to make trouble in the Zhao family, and a saint to make trouble in the Zhao family, but the significance is completely different! What''s more, Zhang Ziling looks so young. Even if he is skillful in his face or uses a panacea, his body will eventually change after a long time.But Zhang Ziling looks exactly the same as the young people in his twenties, and there is no smell of decay at all! This also shows that Zhang Ziling when stepping into the saint, incomparable young! With such a terrible talent, and the strength of saints The saints can not imagine how powerful the forces behind Zhang Ziling are! Only standing at the top of xuanxiao mainland and having the emperor, can such characters appear in the emperor''s Taoism? People think a lot in their hearts, and the atmosphere around them becomes subtle in a moment. Although this is the holy land of Zhao family, they also come to congratulate Zhao''s ancestors on their birthday. But in order to make good of Zhao family, a saint even had the emperor''s emperor''s Taoism The people are absolutely reluctant. Several saints standing in the air turned straight, and decided to observe the situation before making decisions. Although Zhao family needs help now, if they do now, they will definitely have more disadvantages than advantages. The saints are all old spirits, and the heart is bright, and naturally they will not take the hand at this time. Zhang Ziling at the banquet didn''t care about the idea of a large group of people around him, but stepped down with a foot. Click! Zhao''s head was crushed like a watermelon, and scarlet blood flowed all over the ground, and the scene looked bloody. The strong smell of blood is all around, making the faces of Zhao family very ugly, but dare not move. Zhang Ziling has shown his strength, which has been out of Zhao''s control. Once the battle involves the saint level, the destructive power produced is absolutely enormous, even The whole Zhao home holy land will be broken! A group of Zhao family, at all, can not understand where they offended such a monster, can only hope to Zhao heartless. Zhao family saints, only Zhao Wuwei and Zhao Wuxin, now Zhao Wuwei did not come out, that Zhao family can fight, only Zhao heartless. Zhang Ziling looked around for a week, and a slight arc of evil and strange appeared at the corner of his mouth, saying, "I have come to congratulate Zhao Wuwei for his birthday. The rest of the irrelevant people, if there is nothing particularly important, then... "" "Get out of here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 Zhang Ziling''s voice was not very loud, but when people heard it, they felt extremely harsh. Unexpectedly Tell them to get out of here? In the hearts of the people, a touch of anger was born instinctively, but then they thought of Zhang Ziling''s identity and strength. All the people''s anger was quenched by cold water at this moment. A number of big people are now in a dilemma, extremely uncomfortable. Are you going or not? Obviously, Zhang Ziling must be fighting with the Zhao family. If they stay here, they will definitely be affected by the battle. Not everyone can bear the aftermath of the battle. However, if you leave now, it will undoubtedly offend the Zhao family. In the future, they will not be able to bear the anger of the Zhao family. Now a lot of big people wish that they didn''t come to the Zhao family to celebrate their birthday, so that they would not encounter such trouble. For a moment, everyone was in a state of extreme hesitation, and there was silence around. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t care what the people around him were thinking. Zhang Ziling had given them the opportunity to leave. If they chose to stay in the Zhao family instead of leaving, Zhang Ziling was not in the mood to open up a battlefield to protect them. Boom! Without waiting, Zhang Ziling''s terror burst out from his body. The powerful saint''s power filled the air, and the earth gradually split. After feeling the cold killing intention of Zhang Ziling, some big people realized that they couldn''t stay here, otherwise they would end up Only death! "Master Zhao, I remember that there are still some things that I haven''t had time to deal with, so I''m going to leave first! In the future, I will go to my door and apologize! " A big man made a quick decision and quickly bowed to Zhao Wuxin, and then he quickly took the younger generation of his family to leave the holy land of Zhao family. The first one left in a hurry. From the beginning to the end, Zhao Wuxin did not speak, but Zhao Wuxin''s expression was gloomy and extremely frightening. A group of Zhao family looked at each other, looking at the more and more empty banquet venue, suddenly some at a loss. On the birthday of our ancestors, a sage powerful man killed the door. If it is good at ordinary times, the Zhao family will fight. As a heaven level holy land, although it is very difficult for the Zhao family to deal with a saint, this does not mean that the Zhao family will be afraid of a saint. In Zhao''s family, there are ways to kill saints, which is the essence of heaven level Holy Land! However, today is the birthday of the ancestors of the Zhao family. Almost all the leaders of the forces who have won the cards in the Tianxuan region have come to the Zhao family. It can be said that today the Zhao family''s holy land is full of fish and dragons. When a saint killed him, the Zhao family didn''t dare to take the lead. He was afraid that he would hurt people from other forces by mistake, and he was afraid that people from other forces would hold the cards of Zhao family. Although the Zhao family is a heaven level holy land, if the forces of the whole Tianxuan region unite to resist the Zhao family, the Zhao family can''t bear it. Therefore, the Zhao family can only temporarily let Zhang Ziling indulge, and the departure of a large number of guests is in line with the Zhao family''s wishes. However, in this way, the face of the Zhao family is completely lost. In the future, the birthday party of the Zhao family''s ancestors will become a joke. It can be said that the Zhao family can only watch its family reputation damaged, but there is no way to do it. After all, the Zhao family''s cards were more exposed than their reputation was damaged. Under the pressure of Zhang Ziling''s momentum, the big people around him went faster and faster. At the back, even a lot of big people didn''t say goodbye to the Zhao family, and they left without looking back. Zhang Ziling''s momentum, let a large number of people panic incomparably, as if walking slowly will die. Soon, the Zhao family''s guests were almost gone, leaving only a few people, all of them in Tiandu City, including Huang family. It''s not that they don''t want to leave, especially the Huang family. After Huang Tian provoked Zhang Ziling, the head of the Huang family hated having to recognize Huang Tian as his son and immediately left the Zhao family to avoid disaster. However, the Huang family and Zhao family are both in Tiandu city. Unless the Huangs go back and move their families away from Tiandu City, they will not see you looking up in the future. It is not easy for the Zhao family to clean up the Huang family. Therefore, the Huang family and other powerful families dare not go at all and can only stay here with incomparable suffering. The sages standing in the air just sent the younger generation of their family away, but they still stayed in the Zhao family. This time, for all saints, it is a good opportunity to master the details of the Zhao family. They came to give the ancestors of the Zhao family a great birthday, and there was no reason for the Zhao family to drive them away, and the aftermath of the battle of the saints could not hurt them. They could also observe the Zhao family''s means. The minds of saints are different, and it may not be that there is no idea of banning the Zhao family. As a result, after Zhang Ziling''s momentum came out, the Zhao family had no other outsiders except those who did not dare to go or did not want to go. Zhang Ziling saw that people were almost gone. He also looked at Zhao unintentionally with a smile and said, "since all the irrelevant personnel have left, can we start to do business?"Those who did not leave were acquiesced by Zhang Ziling as Zhao family members. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, no matter the sage or others There is no difference between them. Step on death. Zhao Wuxin looked at Zhang Ziling. Suddenly, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. He said, "I''ve been waiting for this moment." Zhao Wuxin naturally knows what kind of abacus those sages still stay in Zhao''s family. However, it doesn''t matter to Zhao Wuxin. He and Zhang Ziling have the same calculation. Outsiders in the Zhao family All must die! No matter whether they are saints or not, how powerful they are behind them. Zhao Wuxin doesn''t want to let the outside world know that the Zhao family has got the body of the demon emperor, otherwise I''m afraid that the Zhao family has not yet had time to absorb the essence of the devil emperor. I''m afraid the Zhao family will be torn to pieces by the emperor''s orthodoxy. Although the heaven level holy land has almost reached the top of xuanxiao mainland power, it has always been at the top of the power. It is always the emperor''s orthodoxy. No matter how powerful the holy land is, it will be easily crushed by the imperial orthodoxy. The details of the great emperor are unimaginable. The great emperor can create an imperial skill or an immortal tool. The disciples in the orthodoxy are increasingly absorbing the Tao of the emperor. How can they not be powerful? After the war three thousand years ago, Tianxuan shangshenzhou became the only shangshenzhou without the Daoist orthodoxy, which led to the thirteen clans'' domination of Tianxuan shangshenzhou. But Zhao didn''t want to believe that as long as the Zhao family chopped the devil emperor here and got the body and blood essence of the evil emperor, they Zhao family It takes only a certain amount of time to become the imperial orthodoxy! For a while, as the guests left the Zhao family, the spirit power around gradually began to agitate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 Zhang Ziling looked directly at Zhao''s unintentional eyes, and his mouth was slightly crooked. He said, "so, Zhao Wuwei doesn''t come out yet?" "Zhang Ziling, it''s not your time now." Zhao Wuxin looked at Zhang Ziling, and his eyes gradually became disdainful. "You want to see your father now, but you are not qualified." Hearing Zhao unintentional words, Zhang Ziling eyebrows slightly pick, chuckle way: "Oh?" "Who gave you such an illusion?" "Wang Zhi? Jin ruofan? Or is it fate? Or The three of them together? " Zhang Ziling''s eyes twinkled with red light, and looked at Zhao Wuxin and asked with a smile. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhao Wuxin''s eyes changed slightly, and then he burst out laughing. The powerful saint''s power filled the air. Several saints in the sky frowned when they heard the conversation between Zhang Ziling and Zhao Wuxin. They felt as if they had neglected something. Zhang Ziling''s name is very familiar to them. It seems that they have heard of it somewhere. However, after a careful review, it seems that there is no big family with the surname of Zhang and there is no strong sage named Zhang Ziling in the Tianxuan region. For a time, the saints fell into meditation. Although the saints were in deep thought, none of them connected Zhang Ziling with the evil emperor more than 5000 years ago. In the eyes of the world, the devil is dead. And Zhao Wuxin is after experiencing a short period of panic, the whole person will become calm again. It''s not difficult for Zhang Ziling to guess that the three ancestors are already in the Zhao family. After all, Zhang Ziling is the devil emperor no matter how much he says. Even if his accomplishments are damaged, they have never seen Zhang Ziling. Zhao Wuxin did not think that Zhang Ziling discovered the existence of the other three ancestors by the spirit. And the reason why Zhao Wuwei''s birthday party is so grand also has the intention to attract the devil emperor by borrowing the birthday banquet. After all, the devil emperor was once the master of the thirteen clans. Now that one of the old servants has a long life, the devil emperor will probably choose to come to the Zhao family today. Knowing the time when the devil is coming, they can be more prepared. All this is the calculation of the four families of Zhao Gu Jin, who want to use the time, place and people and bury the evil emperor here completely. In Zhao Wuxin''s opinion, there is a 100% success rate against a demon emperor who has lost all his accomplishments! And the Zhao family''s imperial order killing array, also under Zhao Wuxin''s arrangement, has long been ready to go. Not only that, the other three ancestors brought the emperor''s weapons and magic weapons, but also gave the devil a fatal blow at the critical moment! "Zhao''s disciples are obedient! Blockade the Holy Land and let no one go out! " Zhao Wuxin cried out loud in this world, and then a light blue barrier was raised, covering the whole holy land sky in an instant. The whole Zhao family holy land was sealed up in an instant under the prohibition of Zhao unintentionally prepared early. The power of the imperial order killing array is gradually spreading in the air. "Interesting!" Zhang Ziling felt the infinite power flowing out of this land. His mouth rose slightly and said softly, "it seems that you have already set a trap for me." The imperial order killing array is specially used to deal with the supreme killing array of the great emperor. Once the killing array is started, even the saints will vanish in a moment. A large number of Zhao family members around did not expect that their master would directly start the only imperial order killing array buried by their family. They were shocked and could not understand Zhao Wuxin''s practice. You know, their empire level killing array not only consumes a lot of resources, but also is a consumption type, which can''t be used after being used once. It can be said that this imperial order killing array is their Zhao family''s life card. A group of Zhao family simply don''t understand why Zhao Wuxin chose to deal with a saint and wasted such a rare killing array. The Zhao family also has many factions. Naturally, Zhao Wuxin is not at ease with everyone. Therefore, except Zhao Wuxin''s own family, the other Zhao family have no idea what Zhang Ziling is coming to. Even the troops that disappeared last night, many Zhao family members thought that those troops had been transferred by Zhao Wuxin to Tiandu city to do patrol and defense work. However, with the opening of the imperial order killing array, all Zhao family members realized that something was wrong. Several saints standing in the sky saw Zhao Wuxin''s blockade of the holy land, and their faces changed slightly. They looked at Zhao Wuxin and asked, "what do you mean, master Zhao?" To trap Zhang Ziling, they understood, but this blocked the whole holy land, and even several of them felt the suppression from the array, which made several sages here instantly realize that the atmosphere is not right. The cold and murderous air pervaded the sky. Even the saints felt uncomfortable. "I''m not to blame, gentlemen." Zhao Wuxin smiles and shakes his head, "if you know the identity of this person in front of me, you will do the same."You Dragon Valley Valley leader first fell down from the sky, turned into a dragon head person to Zhao heartless quality and asked: "what do you mean?" Zhao Wuxin suddenly started the killing, let him feel uneasy. "We just opened the imperial order kill array, the valley Lord a little bit of peace not irritable." Zhao Wuxin face with a light smile, but said the words are cold incomparable, "peace of mind can be." "The order of the emperor killed the battle?" In the sky, several saints heard Zhao Wuxin said, not by surprise out, eyes flash a bit of panic. If the order kill array is opened, even if they are, they will have life danger! After hearing what Zhao Wuxin said, the Lord of Youlong valley was angry directly. He looked at Zhao Wuxin and shouted, "Zhao Wuxin, you are crazy? You want to open the imperial order to kill a saint? " The Lord of Youlong Valley can not understand Zhao Wuxin''s practice. After all, with the foundation of Zhao family, it is more than enough to deal with Zhang Ziling alone by sacrificing several holy steps of killing array and Zhao Wuxin and the powerful people in the family. It is unnecessary for them to see the imperial order killing array. Unless Zhao family is ready to clean up with them! Thinking about this, the sages left behind were a little bit flustered. They did not expect Zhao family to have emperor order kill array. And what''s the point of killing them? Because they saw Zhao''s bottom card? A group of saints are quite incomprehensible. "Zhao, I think there are still some urgent things in the family that have not been dealt with, can open the killing array, let me go out first?" A saint found that Zhao family''s killing array was more and more powerful, and he couldn''t sit any more. He said to Zhao heartless. He wants to leave Zhao''s house before the killing is fully started. Originally, the saint was just going to stay and see Zhao''s bottom card, but who could think Zhao family opened the bottom card so terrible, but also can take their lives by the way? They stay in the imperial order killing array. If Zhao Wuxin targets them, they will be as gray as they are! No saint is willing to give his life to others. However, for the sage, Zhao Wuxin just smiled coldly and said, "I didn''t say it? You do it, and you do it when you know who we are facing. " Zhao Wuxin looks at zhangziling, and the smile at the corner of his mouth is becoming more and more intense. "I gave you the opportunity to leave just now. But since you insist on staying here, even if you die here, you can''t blame anyone." "After all No one can die with the devil. " Zhao Wuxin this sentence exit, the surrounding suddenly fell into the dead general silence. The devil, the devil? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 Around a dead silence, Zhao Wuxin''s words are like a deep-water bomb, blowing up the mood of people around. This young saint who came to the door The devil? Are you kidding? No one can believe what Zhao unintentionally said. Because everyone knows what it means when the devil returns When the three hundred holy places besieged the magic palace, they also participated in it! It can be said that their hands are also stained with the blood of the children of the devil''s palace. The saints did not believe that the devil would be indifferent to the decline of the palace and would let them go. "Gollum!" The owner of Youlong Valley swallowed a little saliva and looked at Zhang Ziling carefully. The anger of the whole person had disappeared and was completely replaced by fear. The owner of Youlong Valley looked at Zhang Ziling''s young appearance. He felt that there was endless power in Zhang Ziling''s body. His whole body began to tremble slightly. He asked Zhao Wuxin in a trembling voice: "master Zhao, tell me It''s not true However, Zhao Wuxin does not care about the performance of several saints. After all, in his opinion Today, all outsiders in Zhao''s holy land must die. Zhao Wuxin clapped his hands and said in a loud voice, "OK, children, open the battle!" The whole earth began to shake violently, and the small world lit up a dazzling light, and a mysterious atmosphere filled the whole world. Zhao Wuwei, Wang Zhi, Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming stood in the wooden building in the cave under the Zhao family''s holy land. They looked at the images from the Zhao family''s holy land. Their eyes never left Zhang Ziling. All four of them were shaking with fear and excitement. , this is the first time they have revolt against the Lord, and it is the first time that they have been put into action. They are not willing to accept their hard-established forces to be taken back by the master, so they set up a set and want to bury the demon emperor who has not recovered from his cultivation here! "Mr. Wang Can we succeed? " Jin ruofan''s voice was trembling and asked hoarsely. Obviously, after Zhang Ziling entered the Zhao family''s holy land, they observed Zhang Ziling all the way. Although Zhang Ziling''s strength is beyond the scope of saints, Jin ruofen has always been worried. He was afraid that Wang Zhi''s prediction was false. The master''s accomplishments are not damaged at all! Wang Zhi''s eyes were bloodshot at the moment. After Zhang Ziling arrived at Zhao''s holy land, he did not blink. Zhang Ziling''s return made him both excited and frightened. "We have no way back!" Wang Zhi roared, "failure means nothing. You all know the consequences." "The burial place I searched for was a tomb of the great emperor, and the remnant paper was also taken from the bones of the emperor!" The king''s eyes were red, and his body was shaking violently. "I believe that the prediction is true. Don''t you see that the master has not directly suppressed us with his powerful strength?" "We have already achieved this level. It is undoubtedly a complete betrayal. The master can not regard us as servants. If the master''s accomplishments are still alive I''m afraid we have already been slapped to death by the master for a long time, and we will never be left until now. This also confirms the correctness of the prediction of the remnant paper! " "For the Betrayer, I believe the master will not be affectionate." Wang Zhi''s tone was impassioned, and the tension in the hearts of other ancestors also slowed down a little. Wang Zhi is right! If the master''s accomplishments are still there, they will never be left until now. They not only miss the devil, but also do not want the devil to return. This complex emotion has been torturing them, almost making them have heart demons. However, no matter what the outcome, as long as after today It''s going to end. Either the four of them will be destroyed, or here they will bury the Lord, cut off everything in the past and enter the merciless realm of the supreme emperor. In Zhao''s holy land, the power of the imperial order killing array has been completely displayed. The sky flows with colorful lights, and the mysterious lines are displayed among the great emperor, and everyone is wrapped up. The remaining saints had no time to think about Zhang Ziling''s identity. The power of the imperial order killing array also oppressed them, making them gasping and sweating. Obviously, since Zhao Wuxin dared to tell the saints the identity of Zhang Ziling, he had already decided not to let these saints who came to celebrate his birthday all go out of the Zhao family''s holy land. In the imperial order killing array, as long as it is not the emperor, Zhao Wuxin can kill who he wants to kill! Although it took most of the resources accumulated by the Zhao family over 3000 years to open the battle, even the Jin family, the Wang family and the Gu family took in a lot, but in their view, it was all worth it. As long as the master is killed, no matter how much they lose, they are willing to! The body of the devil is more precious than anything else! "Mr. Zhao, are there any problems with your imperial order killing array?" When Jin ruofan saw the terrible imperial order killing array in the holy land, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart.Zhao Wuwei frowned and looked at Jin ruofan and asked, "what''s the solution?" "Look, master It seems that he has not been affected in the imperial order Jin ruofan trembled and pointed to Zhang Ziling, "if the master''s cultivation is damaged, he should feel the pressure at the moment." As soon as Jin ruofen''s words were spoken, the atmosphere in the cave was instantly solidified. "Could it be Unintentionally, he has not applied the power of killing array to the master yet? " Zhao Wuwei explains with trembling voice. However, Zhao Wuwei''s explanation did not make the surrounding atmosphere relaxed. Instead, the atmosphere in the cave became more and more heavy. Zhao Wuwei''s explanation is too pale. They all know Once the imperial order killing array is started, as long as the enemy in the array is targeted or not, they will feel great pressure. In the middle of the valley, the image of the sage is in the normal state. "Zhang Ziling, this is going to be your burial place. What do you think?" Zhao Wuxin did not know the conversation of several ancestors in Dongtian, nor did he notice the strange state of Zhang Ziling. He believed in the prophecy of his ancestors. He said that if the cultivation of the evil emperor was totally destroyed, the cultivation of the evil emperor would be totally destroyed! After all, several ancestors have lived for nearly ten thousand years and have experienced too many things. Without absolute assurance, they will not act in disorder. Thinking that several ancestors might have celebrated in the cave, Zhao Wuxin''s smile became more and more intense. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said with a smile, "I grew up listening to your story. Once upon a time, I also thought about how powerful and terrible the elder was." "But from now on The thought of my predecessors dying in my hands makes me tremble with excitement Zhao Wuxin was smiling. His hands trembled with excitement. The power of imperial order killing array was all around Zhao Wuxin. "It turns out that the supreme power of the past era, from now on It''s just that! " "My father''s birthday, which has been disturbed by my predecessors, I will do it again for my father As for you, you have been eliminated by this era. You''d better die Zhao Wuxin points to Zhang Ziling, and the imperial order array condenses a cloud of thunder in the sky. The suffocating color thunder surges in the sky, making the space fluctuate. Zhang Ziling was not moved by the thunder cloud gathered from the imperial order killing array. His eyes towards Zhao Wuxin were full of laughter. "Children It''s a child after all. Things are too naive. " Zhang Ziling laughed and shook his head. "Inaction, son, if any, destiny..." Zhang Ziling''s cold voice began to reverberate around. "Don''t peep down here. Come out." "I Come back. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 In the cave, four ancestors heard Zhang Ziling''s words, their faces changed as much as possible, and then they fell into the ultimate silence. After a moment of silence, their four bodies began to tremble violently, their expressions became ferocious and their eyes were full of fear. Gu Tianming seems to be old and old at this moment. His voice is hoarse and says, "we are wrong..." After Zhang Ziling said that, they knew that the master''s cultivation was still there. They have served the master for too long, and they can not understand him. The other three also face the dead grey at the moment, did not refute Gu Tianming. Prophecy said that the devil was totally damaged, which was only prophecy, and the credibility was not very high, and they were very clear about it. But they are willing to fight for that little hope and make the final struggle. After hearing what Zhang Ziling said, the four ancestors understood that they had lost. The master''s cultivation is still there. "We are now What should I do? " Zhao asked hoarsely, "there is no sense in the imperial order array. Are there any need for the gods and soldiers of the emperor''s weapons we prepared?" Even the king who has always believed in prophecy has become silent and will not answer any more. Wang can''t think about it. Why has the previous prophecy been verified to be true, but now, why has this failure been the only time? Wang Zhizhi was really reluctant to say, "will you Is the master dressed? Shall we use the order to suppress it once? " "Are you crazy?" Gu Tianming heard what Wang said, his eyes were suddenly wide, and roared out at Wang. "Look at the master that is dressed?" "Even if we are in the imperial order array, we can not be so relaxed, and the master''s words still don''t understand? The Lord is giving us a chance! " "Old Wang, we lost. Let''s go out." Jin ruofan has given up resistance, he has never believed in Wang, but he is not willing to give his thousands of years of effort to the other nine people. Jinruofan came here, in fact, he held the idea of jade and stone burning. Rather than turning the family into slavery, it is better to destroy it in his own hands. Only he is the servant of the master, the rest of the family None of them. "Let''s Go out. " After the roar, Gu Tianming quickly disappeared, sighed deeply, and the whole body became rickets a lot. "The master can call me destiny. I am satisfied, no more." "Go to your family, let him go..." Gu Tianming sighed for a long time, and waited for other ancestors to walk outside the cave with his cane. "The last day, I want to walk in the wind." Gu Tianming smiled and his voice reverberated in the courtyard. Zhao Wuwei and jinruofan look at Gu Tianming''s back, but also look at one eye, and smile bitterly. However, in their smile, contain more, but bitter and regret. After betrayal, they did not turn back to go. They thought that the old man had cut off his previous fetters. But now, the master still thought about his feelings. "Old Kim, we are really wrong." Zhao WuFan shook his head. "In more than 5000 years, I thought everything changed, the magic palace changed, we changed, master It''s changed. " "I thought that even if we were on the top of the world, even the saint or the Lord, they could not afford to suffer from the erosion of time, and everything would be changed by time. Even the arrogance of the Lord can not penetrate the law of time, and will eventually be eroded by time. What''s more, our servants? " "But now..." Zhao Wuwei looks up at the image in the courtyard. His cloudy eyes have a wet meaning. "The world is indeed changed, and the magic palace has changed. We can not escape the fate changed by time, but only the master It doesn''t change. " "The master still thought of us, but we chose to betray and take it by ourselves "Take it yourself!" Zhao Wuwei laughed, and his laughter was very sad. Then, Zhao Wuwei also followed the shadow of Gu Tianming, and walked outside the cave. Seeing Zhao Wuwei also went out, Jin ruofan looked at Wang in a complex manner and asked, "don''t you go?" Wang''s hair is now spreading, eyes flickering with the horror of the light, grim way: "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe the master''s cultivation is still there! It''s impossible! Otherwise, why didn''t the master come back 3000 years ago? It is not easy to come back to save the magic palace with the master''s cultivation? Why didn''t he come back! " Put it out Wang knelt on the ground, ten fingers caught in the ground, eyes streaming blood tears, "why don''t you come back? Why Is it time to come back? I''m not willing to I''m not willing! " Jin ruofan looked at Wang silently, and his heart was very sad. Among the 13, if Jin ruofan had the best relationship with Wang, Jin ruofan knew the character of Wang, and what he believed would never change, and he was extremely persistent about it.Now, Jin ruofan knows that Wang Zhi has been captured by the heart demon, and no one can help him. "At this time..." Jin ruofan took a heavy breath, no longer in charge of the king, and slowly walked out. "It''s you who miss you most and you hate him most I can''t put down anything, and I want to catch everything In the end, everything is lost. " "The three of us have put everything in to accompany your caprice." "This farce is over." Jin ruofan''s voice echoed in the courtyard, and then gradually drifted away, gradually disappeared. In the courtyard in the middle of the cave, only Wang was left. "Why Master, why do you want to come back? Isn''t it good to die? Why come back now? " Wang looked up at the image, white eyes are full of blood, the whole body began to emit black gas. "Why Why don''t you come back earlier? If you do Hey, hey, hey! It''s too late, too late! It''s late, master! Only your death can bring peace to the world! So master, you must be damaged for the sake of the world, so master Why don''t you die The tone of Wang Zhi''s whole person suddenly became gloomy and extremely strange. The whole courtyard became extremely cold under Wang''s momentum, and the ground was covered with frost. The peach tree in the middle of the yard is withering rapidly at the moment, and soon it becomes a dead tree with no vitality. If Jin ruofan is still here, he will be shocked to see the scene in the middle of the yard. Everyone knows that The spiritual power of Jin ruofan and the principles of Tao are all fire attributes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 "Zhang Ziling, it seems that you have not made clear the current situation." Zhao looked at Zhang Ziling coldly without heart. His eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake. "You are the one who must die. The ancestor did not need to come out to see you." Zhao had no intention to sneer, and the imperial order array gave him incomparable confidence. In this array, Zhao Wuxin feels that he can kill anyone! The other sages in the Zhao family have no time for him at the moment. They have spent all their energy just to resist the pressure of the imperial order array. They have no way to pay attention to the surrounding situation, and even can''t hear what Zhao unintentionally said. Now they are full of fear of death. And the Huang family and other influential figures left behind have been turned into blood and water in the imperial order array, and even their bodies and bones can not be found. In the imperial order array, except for the Zhao family, everyone else will be suppressed by the imperial order array. Zhang Ziling looked at Zhao Wuxin''s smiling face and shook his head. He did not pay attention to Zhao unintentionally. He carried his hands on his back and closed his eyes. Zhao didn''t want to see Zhang Ziling closed his eyes, and his heart was full of anger. "At this point, they are still loading. I''ll see when you can do it!" Zhao Wuxin decided to smash Zhang Ziling completely and began to drive the imperial order array. The terrible power erupted directly. The sky will split. "Kill!" "Hold on!" When Zhao Wuxin just roared, Zhao Wuwei''s hoarse voice was ringing around, which made Zhao Wuxin''s action suddenly stagnate. "Father?" Zhao Wuwei turns to look at Zhao Wuwei in dismay. At the moment, Zhao Wuwei is standing with Jin ruofan, the two ancestors of the king, in a dignified manner. The three men who walked out of the cave had completely lost their decadent appearance in the middle of the cave. They became extremely solemn. Their momentum as a superior person emanated from the three bodies. In an instant, they suppressed the whole scene and took control of the situation. Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes and looked at the three Zhao Wuwei people. There was no emotion in his eyes. Zhao Wuwei glanced around coldly, then looked at Zhao Wuxin and said, "take out the array." Hearing Zhao Wuwei''s words, Zhao Wuxin''s eyes suddenly changed, some unbelievable cry: "father!" "I want you to get rid of the array!" Zhao Wuwei''s tone of voice was a little severe, the whole person''s momentum became more fierce, so that Zhao Wuwei''s face turned white. Although Zhao Wuxin and Zhao Wuwei are both saints, what Zhao Wuxin fears most in his life is the ancestor of the Zhao family, his father. Even though Zhao Wuxin didn''t understand Zhao Wuwei''s order, he didn''t dare to resist and withdrew the imperial order array. The terror power surging in the sky suddenly dissipated and suddenly became clear. The other sages who stayed in the Zhao family felt extremely relaxed and felt that they had recovered a life. Although they didn''t know why Zhao Wuwei wanted to remove the imperial array, they didn''t care about it. Zhao Wuxin has declared war on the forces behind them on behalf of the Zhao family. Although the strength of their individual forces can not compete with the Zhao family, they can still compete with the Zhao family if they unite. "Zhao Wuxin, please remember to me that we will settle this account sooner or later!" A number of saints are not fools. Now they know the identity of the devil emperor, and the Zhao family has the intention to kill them. If they continue to stay here, they may get into more trouble. Now it''s the right thing to get out of the Zhao family. As for the news of the return of the demon emperor, several saints did not even know how much benefit this news would bring to them! They believe that there are countless imperial orthodoxy will be crazy about it. However, there is a prerequisite for everything Get out of the Zhao family! Several saints rushed out of Zhao''s holy land like lightning, one faster than the other. "I''m old enough to run around? Come back to me. " Zhao Wuwei didn''t care about the escape of several saints. He just said something in a soft voice. Then a powerful spiritual power burst out of Zhao Wuwei''s body and turned into giant claws to capture the escaped saints. In the sight of a large number of Zhao family members, those saints were forcibly pulled back by the spiritual power of the Zhao family''s ancestors, smashed heavily on the ground, and then suppressed. These saints are all low-level saints. Compared with Zhao Wuwei, such a sage, they are far from perfect. Zhao people see Zhao Wuwei three or two is to suppress a few saints, suddenly excited. And Zhao Wuxin''s face is also a smile at the moment, thinking that he understood the intention of Zhao Wuwei. The ancestors decided to do it in person and didn''t want to borrow the array. Yes, after all, I used to be a master and a servant. I can cut off the previous fetters by hand. However, things did not develop as Zhao Wu thought, and what happened next even overturned all his cognition!After Zhao Wuwei suppressed several saints, he was in front of everyone Kneel down to Zhang Ziling! Not only Zhao Wuwei, but also Jin ruofan, the ancestor of Jin family, and Gu Tianming, the ancestor of Jin family, also knelt down in front of everyone. The pupils of the crowd suddenly contracted! In the field, there was silence. Zhao Wuxin looks at Zhao Wuwei in a daze. He can''t react at all. He just feels that a pillar in his heart begins to collapse. Even the saints suppressed by Zhao Wuwei are in a daze at the moment, lying on the ground staring at Zhao Wuwei''s three people with a dull face and even forgetting that they are still being suppressed. The kneeling of the three ancestors had a great spiritual impact on everyone. Only Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Zhao Wuwei''s three people, did not speak, only let them kneel on the ground. At the moment, Zhao''s family did not know how to deal with the heavy atmosphere. The kneeling of the ancestors of the Zhao family also means that the Zhao family kneels down toward Zhang Ziling. "Why kneel?" Zhao Wuxin murmured, his body began to tremble slightly, and then fear appeared in his eyes. "Is it that Is the prediction wrong? The devil, the devil Is his cultivation still there? " Plop Zhao did not want to read, and then he knelt down powerlessly, and his face was covered with ashes. All his courage and self-confidence were based on the total loss of Zhang Ziling''s cultivation. If Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments were still there, Zhao didn''t know that whatever he did was futile. Everyone has to pay for that false prediction Everybody, die! Zhang Ziling didn''t go to see Zhao Wuxin kneeling on the ground. He just stood in front of Zhao Wuwei and waited for a long time before he slowly said to them, "the king has not come." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhao Wuwei''s three bodies suddenly trembled, and their eyes began to fill with fear and sweat. This is in Have you started the interrogation? "I''ll call him, master!" Zhao Wuwei didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He quickly stood up from the ground, but was interrupted by Zhang Ziling. "No, let him go." Zhang Ziling''s voice is very cold, and does not have a trace of emotion, Zhao Wuwei in the ear, angina pectoris. Zhao Wuwei knelt down again toward Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked at Zhao Wuwei''s rickets, his eyes were cold, and his hair came out of his body when he was a emperor. After feeling the pressure of Zhang Ziling, all the people around him were silent and could not help kneeling down to Zhang Ziling. The whole holy land of Zhao family was subdued to the power of emperor Zhang Ziling. It was a dead silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 The atmosphere around is becoming more and more heavy. Zhang Ziling does not speak, and no one around him dare to speak. Zhao Wuwei, three ancestors knelt on the ground shivering, and dared not look up to see Zhang Ziling, his eyes full of fear. The process of waiting for execution is always suffering. I don''t know how long it took, Gu Tianming could not bear the pressure, and he trembled with his head and said, "master..." "Go in and say." Zhang Ziling slightly brushed his sleeve, interrupted Gu Tianming''s conversation and went straight to the cave. Three ancestors looked at each other, and finally they sighed deeply, and got up and followed Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s tone was not a little emotional. They knew that they would not come out again if they followed the master. However, they had to go. Zhao family watched three of Zhao Wuwei follow Zhang Ziling into the cave. Before realizing what Zhang Ziling wanted to do, the whole Zhao family holy land was filled with unimaginable murders. Zhao Wuxin face changed greatly, hurriedly looked back, only saw the dense people standing in the sky of Zhao home holy land, momentum was intense. Seeing the murderous monks, Zhao was suddenly dead and grey, trembling and saying, "Zhao family "It''s over." Standing in the sky of Zhaojia holy land, they are the ancestors of other nine heaven holy places, and the strong people in their families. The blade in the hands of those strong people is still stained with blood, and the inner power is still turning Obviously, the nine families have gone to the Jin family, the king and Gu family have been around. Now, only their Zhao family is left. Zhao Wuxin also thought that after Zhang Ziling took his old ancestor into the cave, he would run away with Zhao family fire to keep the root of Zhao family But now The devil never gave them a chance to escape. The reason why the magic emperor waited so long outside It is to allow the clans who are dealing with the other three families to have enough time to come. Facing the nine clans, more than 20 saints Zhao Wuxin, who closed down the imperial order array, had no capital to resist at all. "Kill." A cold word was spitted out from the mouth of nine ancestors. The powerful behind them rushed to Zhao family, and ruthlessly raised the butcher knife, puffed and puffed Zhao family even did not have time to shout, and they were killed and lost huangquan. Zhao family scarlet blood, dyed red whole holy land, make everyone cold. The bloody smell went straight for nine days. "No, no..." Zhao helplessly looked at one after another the merciless killing of Zhao family children, in the heart of despair. He was now suppressed by six saints, and his sharp blade was mercilessly stabbed into his chest. Even the saints who were suppressed by zhaowuwei were also mercilessly hailed by the saints of the nine clans, and were bloody holy places. Compared with the bloody scene of Zhao''s holy land, the cave is very quiet. Zhao Wuwei knows what happened outside, but At least, there is no emotional fluctuation in their faces. They all know that life is doomed. Zhang Ziling walked in front of him alone, and Zhao Wuwei followed him. Everyone was quiet and nobody spoke. Soon, Zhang Ziling came to the entrance of another courtyard where Zhao Wuwei lived and stopped. Zhao Wuwei three people saw Zhang Ziling stop, also hurriedly stop their steps, dare not to arrogate. At this moment, they seemed to be servants of zhangziling again. Zhang Zi Ling as like as two peas in front of the courtyard, the structure of the wooden house and other houses is exactly the same as the place where they once lived. Zhang Ziling stopped for a long time, then sighed quietly and pushed the door open and walked in. Zhao Wuwei three people quickly follow. In the courtyard, there was a body frozen by ice, and the ground of the yard was covered with ice. Zhao Wuwei three people just did not feel, but when they stepped into the courtyard, they felt a harsh chill and came. "Wang Lao?" The three people saw the death of Wang and shouted out directly. They can be sure that there are no other people in the cave except them. Even if Wang Zhi falls into the heart and commits suicide, with the power of the king, the final result should be to burn himself. It is impossible to appear in this harsh chill anyway! That ice like a thousand years of ice, can never be made by Wang! But, if it wasn''t for the king, who did it? The three men looked at Zhang Ziling, but realized their situation, and finally did not ask. No matter how king died, he would die. They are the same. "It''s a pity that this crooked peach tree." Zhang Ziling seems to be surprised that Wang Zhi was frozen in the dark ice, but expressed regret for the withered peach tree, and then sat on the stone stool of the crooked peach tree. Zhao Wuwei three people stood in front of Zhang Ziling, all in fear.The air in the courtyard is very cold because of the frozen ice. Even Zhao Wuwei, Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming, who were saints, felt the unbearable chill. They can''t tell whether the chill in the courtyard comes from xuanbing or From the master. They remembered that they had been brought out of the slums, from the dead, from the slave market. At the beginning, they were grateful to the master and vowed to be loyal to him all his life. But People change. Zhao Wuwei regretted it. He regretted it very much He felt that he should not betray the Lord. However, if you give Zhao Wuwei another chance to come back Zhao Wuwei found that he still couldn''t let go of the Zhao family. Even if Zhao family is destroyed in his own hands, Zhao Wuwei is not willing to hand over the Zhao family. Selfish? "Master I don''t ask the master to forgive me or let me go... " Zhao Wuwei looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a trembling voice. "Small, small just ask for I can cook another bowl of porridge for the master Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming are shocked and then shake violently. Muddy tears, constantly from their eyes. Ten thousand years ago The three teenagers, who had watched a teenager, spent a month elaborately cooking a bowl of medicinal porridge. They had watched the young man happily carry the medicine porridge to the top of the magic palace. They had watched the young man hand over the porridge to a young man, hoping that the young man could smile. Thinking of those past events, Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming burst into tears. Everything I can''t go back. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Zhao Wuwei, who was rather frightened. He did not show any emotion in his eyes. Zhao Wuwei saw that Zhang Ziling did not agree, and the whole person became very old. The palace in his body shrank and his breath began to decline rapidly. Soon, Zhao Wuwei even stand unsteadily, completely became an ordinary old man. Zhao Wuwei abandoned his cultivation. "Wuwei, go and cook six bowls of porridge." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 "Six bowls?" When Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming heard Zhang Ziling''s words, they could not help but wonder at Zhang Ziling''s intention. However, Zhao Wuwei could not care about anything else. After he abandoned his own cultivation, Zhao Wuwei even felt quite difficult to walk. He could not think about other things and quickly walked to the wooden house with his own crutches. Zhao Wuwei occasionally comes upon a whim and makes himself something to eat. Therefore, in the wooden house in the middle of the cave, there is a kitchen and a lot of food materials. Six bowls of porridge are more than enough. Perhaps it was because of the ice that froze the king''s body, and the whole courtyard ground was frosted, and Zhao Wuwei fell down a few times. However, there was no one to help Zhao Wuwei. He just watched Zhao Wuwei get up from the ground, and then watched him carefully move to the wooden house. It was less than 10 meters from the courtyard to the wooden house. Zhao Wuwei took more than ten minutes to enter the wooden house. If the outside world can see that Zhao''s ancestors are so weak, I''m afraid they will be shocked. Who would have thought that once the sage was a great man, now he looks like an old man whose lamp will be exhausted. Zhang Ziling calmly watched Zhao Wuwei enter the wooden house, his expression was still calm. I don''t know how long before Zhang Ziling finally opened his mouth and said to Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming: "melt the dark ice." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming dare not hesitate. They hasten to activate the spiritual power in their bodies to melt the frozen ice of Wang Zhi. When the two sages, the great and round strong men, had just touched the ice, they could not help feeling the piercing chill. The chill even touched the soul. Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming two people face slightly one side, suddenly know the terror of xuanbing, dare not be careless, began to urge the spirit power to rise. Although the ice began to melt, the speed was quite slow. In the process of waiting for xuanbing, Zhang Ziling did not go to see Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming, and closed his eyes for a rest. The process of melting the dark ice is much more difficult than imagined. Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming consumed half of their spiritual power, and less than one third of the ice melted. They really can''t imagine what ice in the world can resist their spiritual power. Not to mention other things, the characteristics of this black ice now can be regarded as the most precious treasure, which can be used to train magic soldiers. Where did the dark ice come from? The doubts in their hearts became more and more intense. One hour, two hours It took three hours for Wang''s body to finally contact the air. At the moment, the king''s body has been completely frozen and hard, with no breath at all, just like a stone. Zhao Wuwei is still in the wooden house. The porridge doesn''t come out. It just smells of medicine. With Zhao Wuwei''s current physical condition, it is more difficult to cook a pot of porridge than to ascend to heaven. As time goes by, the Zhao family outside has been slaughtered by nine clans. Zhao Wuxin lies alone in a pool of blood, with more than ten weapons on his body, and his body is covered with ferocious wounds. Zhao Wuxin''s eyes have become empty, and there is no breath. The master of Zhao family has already fallen. The nine clans have begun to clean up the battlefield. The resources of Zhao family treasure house are pulled out by carts and then sent to the direction of the magic palace. The body of the Zhao family was also dug a big pit by the nine clans. All the bodies were thrown in, buried with the saints outside, and finally cremated together. The old man who met with Zhang Ziling was hiding in the dark, witnessing what had happened in the Zhao family. His eyes and momentum were quite different from those before. Without saying anything, the old man took a look at the half piece of blood colored gouyu in his hand, and then he put it away. The whole person turned into black fog and disappeared. From the beginning to the end, the strong men of the nine clans did not find the old man, nor did they know that there was a "fish in the net" in the Zhao family''s holy land. In their opinion, everything is settled. "Shall we go in?" When Bai''s father finished his work, he could not help but look at the entrance of Dongtian with hesitation in his eyes. "The master said, we will quit when we finish everything. Don''t do unnecessary things." The ancestor of the Ming family said in a deep voice, "Ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan don''t know what actions they have now. This matter is very complicated. The master has not ordered us to act rashly." The ancestor of Bai family nodded seriously and said, "this is very true." Several ancestors gathered a little, but also accelerated the action of cleaning up the Zhao family, and then quickly evacuated the Zhao family. The whole Zhao family soon became a dead zone, covered by a faint smell of blood and coke. In the cave, Wang Zhi''s body has been taken out of the dark ice. Half of the ice melts. Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming gasp for breath. The medicine of the whole place is filled with strong fragrance of medicine in the air. In order to melt the frozen ice, the two spent more than two hours to take out the king''s body.At the moment, Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming have completely understood that there may be some great secret hidden in the king! This level of dark ice, even if the king is water attribute or ice attribute, it is absolutely impossible to create this kind of ice. However, Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming don''t have a clue about how the ice came into being. More than two hours later, a strong smell of medicine came out of the wooden house. Zhao Wuwei carried six bowls of medicinal porridge and moved out step by step. Every step Zhao took, he had to rest for a long time, for fear that the porridge in the plate would be spilled. If Zhao Wuwei didn''t fly away his accomplishments and his muscles were atrophied, I''m afraid that the six bowls of medicinal porridge could be cooked in less than an hour. Zhao spent most of his time looking for materials, dealing with materials and making a fire. Every step was extremely difficult. Now Zhao Wuwei is too slow to act. Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming look at Zhao Wuwei moving a short distance, and then rest for a long time. A trace of intolerance flashed in their eyes. It is better to die than to be a saint as he is now. Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming have an impulse to help Zhao Wuwei. However, without Zhang Ziling''s opening, they dare not move, and they can only watch in silence. When there is no porridge, ten meters away from Zhao Wuwei will have to walk more than ten minutes, not to mention now? Watching Zhao Wuwei walk to Zhang Ziling with porridge and carefully place the plate on the table, Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming even forget how long Zhao Wuwei used it. Porridge It''s cold. "Master, master Have porridge Zhao Wuwei, holding a bowl of porridge, knelt hard in front of Zhang Ziling. He handed the wrinkle made of miraculous medicine to Zhang Ziling, and said in a trembling voice. In the tone, with sincere expectations. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 Zhang Ziling looked at the porridge that Zhao Wuwei handed over, and did not have a correction, and reached for it directly. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change in any way. See Zhang Ziling took over porridge, Zhao Wuwei turbid eyes also from the tears. Zhang Ziling had a drink. Although the taste of porridge was not good, it was still acceptable. Perhaps because Zhao Wuwei was already weak to the extreme, many spices were not sure of the degree of good, and the taste was much worse than the porridge that Zhao Wuwei had made for Zhang Ziling. After all, the heart has changed. However, Zhang Ziling did not pour out porridge or drink it, or in front of Zhao Wuwei, he drank it, a drop of it was not left. Looking at Zhang Ziling drinking, Zhao Wuwei mouth is also subconsciously slightly raised, turbid tears do not slip down. My wish is over. After drinking, Zhang Ziling also slightly brushed his sleeve. The four bowls of porridge on the table flew to zhaowuwei, jinruofan, Gu Tianming And in front of the body of the king. "Try it. It''s a gruel that you can''t make." Zhang Ziling looked at a few people and said, "once, you are not the best friend?" Jin ruofen and Gu tiandestiny looked at each other, and then he held the bowl and began to drink porridge with a big mouth. Compared with the rare seafood that the two people enjoy on a regular day, Zhao Wuwei''s bowl of porridge is difficult to say to them, but When Jin ruofan and Gu tiandestiny drink porridge, tears are falling from the corner of the eye. This will be The last bowl of porridge in their lives. The images of the past thousands of years of coexistence have been pouring into their minds. Zhao Wuwei trembled his hands, holding porridge carefully, and drinking it in a small mouth. Perhaps because Zhao Wuwei is old now, very old, Zhao Wuwei''s appetite becomes very small, after drinking a few, Zhao Wuwei is no longer able to drink. Although this porridge is Zhao Wuwei, but Zhao Wuwei has to admit that he cooked porridge It''s hard to drink. It''s hard to swallow. Zhao Wuwei looks at zhangziling and says, "master, I......" "Enough." Zhang Ziling said two words, which was to eliminate all Zhao Wuwei''s ideas. Zhao Wuwei opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything else. In front of the body of the king, the bowl of porridge remained motionless. Everyone knows that bowl of porridge won''t move. Wang Zhi is dead, the bowl of porridge Perhaps it was the only sacrifice to the king. The ancestral of the Tang Dynasty, after death, there was no tomb tomb, no valuable funeral products, only a bowl of porridge that even street vendors could cook. Outsiders can''t imagine. Jin ruofen and Gu tiandestiny are also very grateful for this. But, as Jin ruofan and Gu tiandestiny know, they will be the same as the king. The only difference is that they have just had the bowl of porridge. The bowl of porridge was for them to cut off all the fetters of the sword of the past. After drinking, they had no relationship with Zhang Ziling. Now what Jin ruofan and Gu tiandestiny can do Wait for death. On the stone table, there was also a bowl of porridge, the surface has solidified, no temperature. Jin ruofen and Gu Tianming have not understood it now. That bowl of porridge Who is it for? "Is there any wine?" Zhang Ziling sat on the stone stool and asked. "Master, the little one has!" Jin ruofan hurriedly took out a jar of "emperor drunk" from the space ring and sent it to Zhang Ziling respectfully. "Emperor drunk..." Zhang Ziling looked at the wine Jin ruofan sent, and read a word softly, and all his eyes were missed. He has I haven''t had a "emperor drunk" for a long time. After "emperor drunk", Zhang Ziling said: "congee is cool, wine is ready, not out?" Zhang Ziling''s cool voice reverberated in the space. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhao Wuwei, Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming changed their faces as much as possible. They don''t know There are others in the cave! Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming hurriedly spread out the spirit, carefully checked and searched every place in the cave, but still did not find anyone. If you really want to say that someone else in the cave can hide from them to check There is no one else except the great! Who is it? Jin ruofen and Gu Tianming are not nervous. Although they have accepted their fate, if there is a great emperor coming, they are also hostile. As servants of the devil emperor, jinruofan and Gu Tianming will still be in front of Zhang Ziling. People are complex, jinruofan and Gu tiandestiny I can''t see my ideas now. After Zhang Ziling said that, he took out the white jade wine cup and poured the wine on his own. After two glasses were filled, the space in front of the cabin was slowly split, and a man with great spirit came out of the crack.Man long hair shawl, a robe, hand folding fan, mouth with a faint smile, the whole person is handsome to the extreme, lingering around a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. After he came out, the cave became a little unstable and powerful momentum swept around. Zhao Wuwei, Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming see the middle-aged man coming out. Their pupils shrink and their eyes are full of shock. Obviously They knew the great emperor. "Sir, you are still the same." The man shakes the folding fan gently, and every move touches the heaven and earth Avenue. The frost in the yard all recedes, and the flowers bloom all over the ground. The withered crooked peach tree, now also revived, full of peach blossom. In an instant, the whole courtyard is full of spring, beautiful to the extreme. "Sit down." Zhang Ziling put down the wine jar and said lightly. With a smile and a light step, the man is floating to the table opposite Zhang Ziling and sitting down, elegant to the extreme. Without speaking, the man picked up the congee, drank it in a big gulp, and soon finished it. "The craft of inaction has gone backwards." The man put down the bowl and sighed softly. Zhao Wuwei stares at the man, trembling slightly and clenching his teeth. "Why didn''t you come?" Zhang Ziling looked at the man and asked. The man shook his head with a smile and said, "I dare not come, I am afraid of death." "Then why are you here?" "I want to come, or I want to come." One question and one answer, Zhang Ziling and the man''s glass collided, one drink. "Good wine." The man put down the glass, "if any collection of emperor drunk, it is as usual." Jin ruofan took the initiative to pour wine for Zhang Ziling and the man, but he was shaking all the time. How did he come? Jin ruofan thought, can not help but look at the king who fell on the ground. Obviously, the appearance of men shocked Jin ruofan. Obviously, Jin did not expect such a situation. "The longer the wine is kept, the mellow it will be." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the man, "however, people are not the same." The man smiles and shakes the folding fan, but does not respond to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked directly into the eyes of the man Canruo Xinghe. His expression was still calm. He said faintly: "I originally intended to visit you in person..." "Ye Zhiqing." Swallow star Immortal Emperor, ye Zhiqing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 At the moment, the man sitting in front of Zhang Ziling is now standing at the top of xuanxiao continent, the leader of the imperial gate, the master of swallow star Pavilion, and ye Zhiqing, the emperor of swallow star! Ye Zhiqing gently shakes the folding fan. When facing Zhang Ziling, he doesn''t feel any panic. "The master is coming to visit me, and I will surely escape far away. How far will I escape?" Hearing Ye Zhiqing''s words, Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly. His expression gradually became indifferent. The powerful momentum diffused from your body and pressed to Ye Zhiqing. Feeling the strong pressure from Zhang Ziling, ye Zhiqing''s expression did not change slightly. He even said, "master, there is no need to make the atmosphere so rigid at first?" "I don''t care what you''re here for..." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Ye Zhiqing, "why betray the magic palace." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent eyes, ye Zhiqing''s face flashed a trace of consternation. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "I thought you knew." Hearing Ye Zhiqing''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. There is an inside story! Zhang Ziling''s surface was still, looking at Ye Zhiqing, he said faintly, "tell me." "Since the master doesn''t know, it''s hard for me to say..." Ye Zhiqing smiles and shakes his head, "this, cannot say." The tighter Zhang Ziling''s brow frowned. "Who is behind you?" Ye Zhiqing continued to shake his head and still said, "you can''t say it." Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming listen to the clouds on one side, but they don''t understand what the master and ye Zhiqing are talking about. However, it is clear that the destruction of the palace 3000 years ago will not be a simple dispute of interests. The war that has involved the whole xuanxiao continent, I''m afraid there is something even bigger behind it! At the thought of the pusher behind, Jin ruofen and Gu Tianming trembled from their souls. It has changed the power pattern of the whole xuanxiao continent, which is only a part of his layout How terrible should it be? Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming dare not imagine what kind of existence the behind the scenes instruction of this war is! At the thought that the master would face a huge mountain in the future, Jin ruofen and Gu Tianming could not help worrying. Although they clearly know that if the palace wants to rise, it is impossible to keep them. They will die today. But they can''t help worrying. Ye Zhiqing didn''t answer two questions. Zhang Ziling knew that he couldn''t find out what he could ask from ye Zhiqing. If he doesn''t want to talk about the existence of Ye Zhiqing, Zhang Ziling can''t force Ye Zhiqing to tell the truth. Zhang Ziling knew that ye Zhiqing was not a man who was afraid of death. Moreover, he had a firm heart. Even if he was to be tortured, he would not be able to pry Ye Zhiqing''s mouth. There is no great emperor. It is an oil-saving lamp. Zhang Ziling is very clear about this. Not ready to continue to entangle on this issue, Zhang Ziling withdrew his imperial power, and the whole person recovered calm. The powerful pressure in the middle of the yard was suddenly emptied. Zhang Ziling looked at Ye Zhiqing, stopped talking, and motioned to Ye Zhiqing to explain his intention. To separate to come, it shows that ye Zhiqing is also afraid of Zhang Ziling to trouble him. Moreover, Zhang Ziling didn''t believe that ye Zhiqing came here because he thought of him. There are many people in the emperor, will gradually tend to the way of the supreme merciless, for the feelings of things gradually become indifferent. Ye Zhiqing, already to the sentiment looked incomparably pale. For ye Zhiqing, it is more important to pursue the supreme road than to remember the feelings of the world. I''m afraid that even if Zhang Ziling is going to slaughter the tunxing Pavilion now, ye Zhiqing will not blink. Zhang Ziling was not surprised by Ye Zhiqing''s betrayal. What''s more, Zhang Ziling also believes that what makes Ye Zhiqing betray is absolutely impossible to be interests! The interests of the emperor have been too entangled. What attracts Ye Zhiqing, I''m afraid, is only a higher realm and the highest road. Obviously, the pusher behind Ye Zhiqing is what method he used to lure Ye Zhiqing to do it. Zhang Ziling thought that the decline of the magic palace was dominated by the three hundred holy places, but from now on Three hundred holy places are just a knife. The real operator is still hidden behind his back. Zhang Ziling thought of the dialogue with the way of heaven in the magic palace. The way of heaven obviously knew the inside story, but he didn''t say it. This is quite a headache for Zhang Ziling. Whether it is the way of heaven or Ye Zhiqing, the people who know the truth are Zhang Ziling, who can''t force the truth out of his mouth. Although Zhang Ziling already had a suspect in his mind, he did not find enough evidence to prove that he did it.And even if he did Zhang Ziling has no way to find him at present. Evil is matchless. Zhang Ziling has to admit that he is the most hidden person in the world. After Zhang Ziling removed his pressure, ye Zhiqing suddenly felt lighter, and his smile grew stronger. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "master, can I speak now?" Zhang Ziling just calmly looked at Ye Zhiqing, but did not respond. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t respond, ye Zhiqing shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "someone asked me to bring a message to the master, saying that it was a direction for the returning master." Hearing what ye Zhiqing said, a red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "Say it Ye Zhiqing looked into Zhang Ziling''s eyes with a faint smile all the time, and the folding fan was shaking. The atmosphere in the courtyard gradually solidified. Both sides are serious. "Jiuyao goes to Shenzhou, Baishi college." Ye Zhiqing whispered a place name, then his body gradually dissipated and left the cave. "Master Jiuyao goes to Shenzhou, but it''s a little far away Ye Zhiqing''s voice echoed in this space, gradually weakened, and finally disappeared. Zhang Ziling sat on the stone bench and looked at the two white jade cups filled with wine on the table. His eyes gradually became deep. "Jiuyao goes to Shenzhou, Baishi College..." Zhang Ziling murmured, "has it finally begun?" Zhang Ziling took a deep breath and stood up with his hands on his back. Regardless of Zhao Wuwei, Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming, they left step by step. Zhang Ziling''s figure gradually disappeared. In the cave, there are only three Zhao Wuwei left. After Zhang Ziling left, Zhao Wuwei shook his body and swept Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming again. Then he said to Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming in a trembling voice: "you two, please go ahead. I I''m afraid we can''t entertain you any more. " Zhao Wuwei gave a bitter smile, and then he walked to the crooked peach tree full of peach blossoms, and sat under the crooked peach tree with difficulty and looked at the blue sky. "Really I don''t want to go. " Zhao Wuwei murmured, with a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, and then his eyes gradually became empty. The last drop of turbid tears fell from Zhao Wuwei''s cheek. Jin ruofan and Gu Tianming quietly watch Zhao Wuwei''s last breath dissipate, and his body and crooked peach tree blend into one. Peach blossom gradually fell on Zhao Wuwei''s body, and soon covered his whole body. After Zhao Wuwei''s death, Jin ruofan looks at Gu Tianming with some confusion. The master didn''t do anything, which made Jin ruofan puzzled. Jin ruofan swallowed a little saliva and asked, "we What to do now? " Gu Tianming is silent and picks up the body of the king and puts it together with Zhao Wuwei. "Ruo fan..." Gu Tianming looked at Zhao Wuwei and Wang Zhi''s body with tears in his eyes "It''s just that we''ve changed." "From beginning to end The master didn''t want to kill us. " Jin ruofan''s body suddenly shakes, and the whole person is stunned at the same place, trembling: "old, master, he..." "Perhaps the Lord is just angry and disappointed because he betrayed us. But we forget After all, we are the children raised by the master. " Gu Tianming shook his head and laughed bitterly, "in this world, where does a child make a mistake? The father is the one who kills the child?" "The death of Wang Zhihe and Wuwei It''s all their own choice. " Jin ruofan looked at Gu Tianming in silence, and the whole person became extremely dispirited. He sat down on the ground and took out a jar of "emperor drunk" and poured it. "Ruo fan Let''s live in seclusion and be ordinary people. " "Good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 Jiuyao shangshenzhou, located in the extreme west of xuanxiao continent, is the most remote shangshenzhou and the most chaotic shangshenzhou. Jiuyao shangshenzhou has a vast territory and rich resources, especially with numerous burial sites. Because it is too remote, and there are too many forbidden areas in Jiuyao shangshenzhou, many monks who are capable of escaping from the pursuit of the holy places have gone to Jiuyao shangshenzhou. It can be said that Jiuyao shangshenzhou is a paradise for scattered cultivation, especially the most central wasteland of Jiuyao shangshenzhou. It is also intertwined by various ethnic groups. It is dominated by human race, which has produced numerous races. Therefore, the wasteland is also known as Bai nationality grottoes. Jiuzhou is also the most prosperous area. Because of its particularity, this area has almost no large religious sects. It is mainly composed of colleges, with tutors to teach students of all ethnic groups. The competition among colleges is very fierce, and conflicts and frictions often break out between colleges and universities. Baishi college is one of the top three colleges in the Baizu grottoes. Tianjiao and demons of all ethnic groups are proud to be admitted to Baishi college. "Baishi Academy..." In the city of Baishi, Zhang Ziling stood in front of the gate of Baishi college, looked at the four big characters engraved on the stone in front of the gate, which contained the connotation of strong road, and read a sentence in a low voice. Speaking of it, the model of the college was carried out to the whole xuanxiao continent after Zhang Ziling ascended the throne. However, after Zhang Ziling''s departure and the decline of the magic palace, the colleges in xuanxiao mainland were destroyed one after another. Only Jiuyao shangshenzhou kept the college mode and was developing all the time. As a result, the colleges have become the best model for the cultivation of the great schools of the minority nationalities. After all, provoking a college is tantamount to provoking all the big forces in the Baizu Grottoes! Therefore, in the Baizu grottoes, only colleges can compete with them. Tianxuan shangshenzhou is located in the east of xuanxiao continent, while Jiuyao shangshenzhou is in the extreme West. The distance between the two Shenzhou is unimaginable. Even if it is a transmission array, there is no way to transmit it. Even if Zhang Ziling came to Jiuyao shangshenzhou, and the delay happened, it took several months. During this period, Zhang Ziling also knew the situation of Tianxuan''s going to Shenzhou through the communication from Anbei. The destruction of the Zhao family, Jin family, Gu family and Wang family also set off a huge storm in the whole Tianxuan shangshenzhou. All kinds of rumors spread all over the sky. Fortunately, the other nine families suppressed the situation before it worsened, and merged the whole Tianxuan Shenzhou secretly, providing resources for the development of the magic palace. It can be said that now the resources of the whole heaven xuanshang Shenzhou are transported to the devil''s palace, from the dilapidated emperor''s gate to the orthodoxy It is also recovering rapidly at a speed unimaginable to outsiders. One shangshenzhou is very vast, and there is an endless ocean between them. Therefore, under the strict control of the nine clans, other forces in shangshenzhou have not received news of Tianxuan''s going to Shenzhou, as usual. Zhang Ziling originally planned to go to tunxing Pavilion and Zhuxing palace after dealing with the four families. However, after Zhang Ziling talked with Ye Zhiqing, Zhang Ziling changed his mind. Whether it is tunxing pavilion or picking Star Palace, or other holy land forces involved in the destruction of the magic palace, they are just accomplices, and their forces are all there, and it is impossible to escape. Therefore, Zhang Ziling''s next focus is on looking for the mastermind and Ziyou. In the vast land, Zhang Ziling''s current information is just the "Baishi College" in ye zhiqingkou. Zhang Ziling knew nothing about what he wanted to do here. "Take your time. Don''t worry." Zhang Ziling quietly read a sentence, also do not think about this matter, stride to Baishi college. Now that I''m here, I''m sure I''ll find out. "In the college, although I don''t know what to do at present, being a teacher is always much more convenient than students. Moreover, I can get in touch with more people and go to more places. This kind of identity is very suitable for me." Zhang Ziling looked around and looked at the students who were wearing the uniform of Baishi college, and his heart suddenly had measurement. Baishi college does not prohibit outsiders to come in and visit, but the students must wear uniform. So Zhang Ziling did not attract many people''s attention when walking in the college. At most, only a few curious students looked at it more. After looking for several students to ask the way, Zhang Ziling soon found the Admissions Office of Baishi college. There is no place to recruit teachers in the college, so Zhang Ziling can only find the admissions office to ask about the way. For a college like Baishi college, which is equivalent to a holy land, there is usually no strong person at the Dean level. The affairs of the college are not managed by the Dean, but by the teachers below. Moreover, the president and vice president of Baishi college were not in the college, and Zhang Ziling could not find the Dean directly and let him arrange his identity for himself.After all, Zhang Ziling came to Baishi college to look for people or things, so he couldn''t come here in a big way, or even step down the college. Therefore, Zhang Ziling must abide by the necessary rules. Otherwise It is meaningless for Zhang Ziling to go all the way to Jiuyao. The Admissions Office of Baishi college is not remote. In the southwest corner of the college, there is a special building. In addition, it is not very important for the top colleges to compete with each other. Therefore, as the facade of college enrollment, the Enrollment Office is extremely magnificent, giving people a sense of great momentum. When Zhang Ziling saw the building where the admissions office was located, he could not help but smile and shake his head, boasting in secret. The college has a fixed enrollment season every year, but it is not the enrollment season now, so there are not many teachers in the admissions office, so I feel a bit clean. After Zhang Ziling entered the building, many rooms were empty and empty. Zhang Ziling made a big turn before he found a room with people. "We don''t recruit students now. Please come back." As soon as Zhang Ziling arrived at the door, the old man sitting on the chair opened his mouth and asked him to go out. Looking at the old man who didn''t lift his head, Zhang Ziling just smile, went directly into the room, sat on the chair in front of the table, looked at the old man and said, "I didn''t come to school." "Well?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the old man frowned slightly and looked up at Zhang Ziling, "what are you doing here?" "Apply for a teacher." Zhang Ziling chuckled. The old man looked at Zhang Ziling strangely, then shook his head, refused: "we do not lack teachers here, please go back." Weirdo! In the eyes of the old man, the young man is only in his twenties. How much can he do? With their talent, I''m afraid even the students in the top 100 can easily beat this young man. It is impossible for such a young man to come to Baishi College as a teacher. Young people today Always think of some unrealistic things. After being rejected by the old man, Zhang Ziling was not angry, but looked at the old man with a faint smile, and did not get up to leave. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t leave, the old man frowned more tightly, and his tone became slightly unhappy. He said, "is it that I didn''t speak clearly enough? We don''t lack teachers! " "But I must go to Baishi college." Zhang Ziling mouth with a faint smile, looking at the old man said without doubt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 As soon as Zhang Ziling was said, the old man realized that Zhang Ziling came to find a fault. The old man stared at Zhang Ziling, his eyes narrowed, and the gap was full of dangerous light. He said, "do you know where this is?" "Hundred century college." Zhang Ziling smiled and replied. "Who sent you?" A strong momentum from the elderly diffuse, to Zhang Ziling rolling past. At least all teachers who can be teachers in Baishi college must have Tiangong state. The old man Zhang Ziling faces has reached the seven levels of Tiangong state, which makes countless people scared. Feeling the old man''s momentum, Zhang Ziling didn''t think much, but shrugged and looked at the old man and said, "I just recommend myself. You just need to tell me what the conditions for being a teacher of century college are OK." Seeing that Zhang Ziling had no reaction under his own momentum, the old man was not shocked very much, and had a new understanding of Zhang Ziling''s strength. It seems The young man in front of him is not a simple role. After discovering the strength of Zhang Ziling, the old man also took back his momentum and stopped releasing his own power. This is Baishi college. The old people don''t believe Zhang Ziling is still making trouble here. Although Zhang Ziling suddenly came to be a teacher to let the old people doubt Zhang Ziling''s identity, however, Zhang Ziling is no matter how strong he is with his realm, the necessary respect still needs to be given. Now, Zhang Ziling in the old people''s heart identity seems to be a geniuses. He has not seen the palace in his twenties, but it is the most top evil doers in cultivation. This kind of person as a student must have many tutors to grab, but to be a teacher It''s still too young. "Why choose the best school?" He recognized Zhang Ziling''s strength, and the old man''s tone eased a lot, and asked Zhang Ziling softly. "Baishi college ranks the top three in the wilderness, and its strength is equivalent to the holy land of heaven. Although the teachers of Tiandi academy and Tiansheng academy are strong, they are too strict in management, and they are all above the top. I don''t like it." Zhang Ziling looked at the old people and smiled. Since he was coming to Baishi college, Zhang Ziling naturally understood the situation of other colleges. Tiandi academy and Tiansheng academy are the first and second colleges in the wilderness. Both of them have stabilized the first of Baishi college. Each year, the ranking battle between the academy is the first and second in the competition between Tiandi academy and Tiansheng academy, and Baishi college can only compete with other colleges for the third place. The status of the imperial court and the temple of heaven in the wilderness is as if the Qing Dynasty was in the north of China. These two colleges are strong in strength and have great talent. In this world of weak and strong food, their students are proud and despised by other colleges are normal. So Zhang Ziling said that is no problem. The old man also can not find any questions from Zhang Ziling''s answer, but he still does not want Zhang Ziling to be a teacher. Although the school is not as strict as zongmen''s loyalty to students and teachers, it is more like a public institution to cultivate strong people, but there is its own secret in the college. Zhang Ziling''s way is unknown. He will be a teacher without delay, and I am afraid that he will lead the students astray. However, in the old people''s opinion, although Zhang Ziling is not suitable for being a teacher, but when a student, all the teachers of Baishi college will probably break their heads for Zhang Ziling. In his twenties, compared with the long years of cultivation, it is a child in the eyes of a group of monks. In his twenties to Nirvana, Zhang Ziling is a very powerful evil spirit. Now Zhang Ziling has come to Tiangong. It is a struggle with the top colleges of Tiandi and Tiansheng Academy. If Zhang Ziling joins the hundred World College as a student, he will be ranked in the College of nianguan , the ranking of Baishi college is expected to rush ahead. After thinking a lot, the old man looked at Zhang Ziling''s eyes and then said, "boy, although you can''t be a teacher, but with your talent, I can take you as a student of Baishi college, and the tutor will give you the choice. What?" In the old people''s view, he has given a very rich condition, there are many powerful teachers in Baishi college, and there are many real military strength. Although the real martial arts instructors will also accept students, the conditions for receiving students are very strict. They usually receive one or two or none in a term. If any student hears the conditions given by the old man to Zhang Ziling, they will be jealous of the eyes. Hearing the old man let him be a student, Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile and said, "I am only a teacher." I''m afraid no one can teach Zhang Ziling in the whole xuanxiao mainland. "How can you be so stubborn?" Seeing Zhang Ziling die and not changing his mouth, the old man is annoyed at a moment. In his opinion Zhang Ziling is not suitable for teaching students at all, and this talent is a waste of choosing to be a teacher at such age! Don''t want to let go of this young man, the old man advised Zhang Ziling: "what is the teacher good about? With your talent, when a student can not only obtain a large amount of cultivation resources, but also be free every day. When you go out to perform tasks, there is a mentor protection, and the comfort is not good? ""With your strength in Tiangong, although you have met the requirements of being a teacher, you can only be at the bottom of the ranks of teachers, and even students can''t receive it. You can lead a low subsidy to do difficult tasks. Maybe one day you go out to perform tasks, it''s not cost-effective." The old man listed the advantages and disadvantages of being a student and a teacher to Zhang Ziling, and induced him to make a choice. However, all the advantages and disadvantages mentioned by the old man were meaningless to Zhang Ziling. Whether it was the cultivation resources or the difficulty of the task, Zhang Ziling did not care at all. Even if the mission given by Baishi college is to dismantle Tiandi academy, it is a small matter for Zhang Ziling. The only thing Zhang Ziling wants It''s power. Only when he is a teacher, he can get access to things that students can''t touch. Moreover, with the improvement of Zhang Ziling''s position in Baishi University, the more things Zhang Ziling can touch, and it is easier to find the secrets of Baishi college. When the teacher can get in touch with everything students can touch, they can also have a broader vision This is what Zhang Ziling needed. Therefore, no matter how grandiose the old man said, Zhang Ziling still had only one answer. "I want to be a teacher at Baishi college." As for Zhang Ziling, who did not enter the oil and salt industry, the old man said that he did not change Zhang Ziling''s mind, and finally he could not help giving up. Zhang Ziling''s obstinacy also made the old man feel angry. He wanted to teach Zhang Ziling a lesson. I''m afraid that the only way for Zhang Ziling to give up being a teacher and be a student is to let him back in the face of difficulties. In the eyes of the old man Zhang Ziling can enter Baishi college, but he must come in as a student! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 "You can be a teacher, but the teachers of Baishi college don''t accept rubbish! If you come, you must pass the test! " The old man had no way to be stubborn about Zhang Ziling, so he had to change his way. Let Zhang Ziling know that there is no way to be a teacher. If you can only be a student when you enter Baishi college, the next thing will be easier. Hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked and said with a smile: "good." The old man is calculating Zhang Ziling. Why is Zhang Ziling not calculating the old man? No matter how difficult the old man gave the test, as long as he opened a hole, Zhang Ziling could tear it all apart! Both of them measured in their hearts and then looked at each other with a smile. "What''s your name?" The old man looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "Zhang Ziling." Zhang Ziling was not shy. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s response, the old man raised his eyebrows slightly, obviously surprised by the name Zhang Ziling. Of course, he knows that Zhang Ziling is the founder of the college management mode. Most people in xuanxiao mainland who work in the college know the devil emperor Zhang Ziling. Of course, the old man would not regard Zhang Ziling in front of him as the devil emperor, but he would think it was a coincidence. There are too many people with the same name in the world. In the past, the college did not recruit students called Zhang Ziling. Without further entanglement in the name, the old man continued to ask, "what state are you now?" Although the old man has confirmed the great realm of Zhang Ziling, the old man is not clear about the specific strength of Zhang Ziling, so he has asked him about it to prepare for the future. After all, he still needs to judge the specific talents of his students. "Well It''s the seventh heaven palace. " Zhang Ziling looked at the old man for a while, and then said with evil taste. "Seven is seven. What''s the uncertainty what? Do you say that again? " The old man just said half of the words, suddenly react to come over, almost no old blood spurt out. Seven levels of heavenly palace? This has been regarded as the realm of the older generation of strong, with the younger generation of students is no longer the same level! Even the old man himself is only seven times in heaven. If Zhang Ziling arrived at the seventh heaven palace, the old man would not believe it. This is really Too much exaggeration! It''s not so fast to practice in the womb, right? Looking at the old man''s shocked appearance, Zhang Ziling didn''t care. He said again, "the heaven palace is seven." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s confirmation, the old man''s eyebrows wrinkled. The seven levels of Tiangong state and the one and two levels of Tiangong realm are totally two concepts. Some geniuses may reach the heaven palace realm at the age of 20, but they may not be able to break through the first level in ten years. Later, it becomes more and more difficult. I''m afraid that they will be more than 100 years old to cultivate the seven levels of Tiangong realm. Even those young demons are at least 30 years old before they break through the seventh heaven palace. If Zhang Ziling was really at this age, he would be seven times more in heaven The proper capital of the great emperor! Son of chaos? This kind of doubt flashed in the old man''s heart, and he quickly reached out to catch Zhang Ziling and wanted to test Zhang Ziling''s bone age, "21..." The old man looked at Zhang Ziling stupidly, and his body began to tremble slightly. Twenty one year old tiangongjing Qizhong In addition to the son of chaos, the old man simply can''t imagine who can reach this state at this age! As long as the son of chaos does not die halfway, he will not encounter any bottleneck on the way to practice. He is favored by the heaven and earth road and can enter the realm of the great emperor 100 percent! If Baishi College received a son of chaos, the old man just thought about it, and his body began to tremble with excitement. Big event! "You come with me!" Aware of the importance of the matter, the old man could not stay here any longer. He left what he had in his hand and rushed to the house with Zhang Ziling. Such a demon wizard, absolutely can''t let him be a teacher, and also absolutely can''t let the outside world know! The old man led Zhang Ziling all the way to the most remote corner of Baishi college. The sight of the two running in the college attracted the attention of many students. Although Zhang Ziling is strange to the students, the old man is very famous among the students. "Who is the man that old man Liao arrested? Why haven''t you seen it? " Some students asked in doubt. "I guess it''s some unknown student, isn''t it? Seeing that he didn''t wear hospital clothes, he was probably caught by old man Liao. It''s terrible! " Many students are full of sympathy in their eyes and are silent for Zhang Ziling. "Old man Liao is really a man who cares about everything. I remember that I was a quarter of an hour late last time, and he was..." After the students saw the old man and Zhang Ziling running high-profile, they talked about it one after another. However, most of the students took the opportunity to spit out bitterness and complain about the old man holding Zhang Ziling. The old man is called Liao Hua. He is the teaching director of Baishi college. Many students have been cleaned up by Liao Hua.Liao Hua was just checking the list of new students in the admissions office, but he was caught by Zhang Ziling. "Sister mu, who is that guy? It''s not like the students of our class? " In a loft of the college, a pretty girl saw Liao Hua and Zhang Ziling running away in the college. She asked a quiet woman beside her curiously. The pretty girl named Mu Ke is a freshman in Baishi college. She just entered the school this year and soon made her mark in the college. Her strength ranked in the top five in the same class and in the top 100 in the whole college. The quiet woman next to her is mu Bing, who is two years older than Muke. She is also a person of the times in the college. Her strength ranks in the top ten of the whole college, which is extremely terrifying. And both of them are recognized by the academy as beautiful women and have numerous pursuers. Mu Bing looked at Zhang Ziling and shook his head slightly. He said, "I don''t know. He doesn''t seem to be from our college." "But look at Mr. Liao''s look, that person seems to be very important." "Does sister Mu like that little brother? I think that little brother is also handsome, very good! " Mu Ke said with a smile, "Qi Yang has an opponent!" Mu Bing tapped Mu Ke''s head and scolded: "nonsense! I have nothing to do with Qi Yang, and don''t talk nonsense in the future Being knocked by Mu Bing, mu can also realize that he has said something wrong and spit out his tongue, and will not continue with this topic. Zhang Ziling didn''t know about the two girls in the attic. He was now pulled to the deepest part of the college by Liao Hua and entered a forbidden area. "I''ll take you to the Dean, and then we''ll discuss other things." Liao Hua doesn''t mention the test now. He just tells Zhang Ziling what he has to say. No matter what kind of assessment, Zhang Ziling will definitely pass. Now Liao Hua can only ask the dean to come forward and accept Zhang Ziling as a student. It is impossible for Liao Hua to agree to such a waste of talent as to let the son of chaos in his twenties be a teacher! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 The forbidden area of Baishi college, except for the president and vice president, can only enter the forbidden area with the permission of the president. The forbidden area is the most mysterious place in Baishi college, and few people know what it looks like inside. At the entrance of the forbidden area, there is an old man dressed in a very untidy way. He is the gatekeeper of the forbidden area. However, few people know that this old man is the second vice president of Baishi college, Xu Xian, a strong man in Zhenwu realm. He doesn''t go anywhere on weekdays, so he likes to stay here and guard the forbidden area easily. On weekdays, if there is a college he likes, he may open a small stove for a certain student, so that the student can soar to the sky, and from then on, he will become famous in the college, and even push the whole wasteland. Maybe he has no hope of breaking through the saints. Therefore, in the whole college, only Xu Xian is most keen on discovering and cultivating good talents. But Xu Xian looks like a teacher every day. Now the president of Baishi college and another vice president are not in the college. In Liao Hua''s opinion, Xu Xian is the only one who can make the decision. Let the 21-year-old son of chaos become a teacher. Now, no one in this college dares to make this decision except Xu Xian. According to Liao Hua, Xu Xian is the only one who can stop Zhang Ziling. Although Xu Xian is very confused in the small things, he is very sober in the big things and knows how to do them. At Baishi college, teachers and students are different. The teachers in Baishi college are basically mature people. They not only spend a lot of time to teach students, but also obtain training resources in a complicated way, unlike students who only rely on strength. It is precisely for this reason that if the son of chaos becomes a teacher of Baishi college, I am afraid it will greatly waste the talent of the son of chaos. Without cultivation resources, even the son of chaos is useless. "Stop." Xu Xian took Liao Hua and Zhang Ziling to the forbidden area in a hurry. He said lazily and stopped Liao Hua. Because of his special position, Liao Hua knew Xu Xian and said, "vice president." Xu Xian looked at Zhang Ziling a little, and found that he didn''t know the student. Then he raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Xian. He said faintly, "you should know that the forbidden area of the college can''t be broken in at will." In Xu Xian''s opinion, Liao Hua brought Zhang Ziling to set up a small stove. "Vice president Xu, I didn''t want to enter the holy land, but for this boy." Liao Hua quickly explained to Xu Xian. "Oh?" Hearing Liao Hua''s words, Xu Xian raised his eyebrows slightly, then looked at Zhang Ziling, "is this student going to enter the forbidden area?" "Not really." Liao Hua shook his head with a wry smile. He didn''t intend to betray the truth. He said directly, "he wants to be a teacher." "To be a teacher? Interesting Xu Xian''s eyes flashed with amazement, and then he burst out laughing. "Be a teacher, be a teacher. As long as his strength is enough, and his character and knowledge are enough to bear the word" teacher ", how about being a teacher When Xu Xian said this, Liao Hua''s eyes did not change a little. He hurriedly went to Xu Xian''s ear and quickly said that he had met Zhang Ziling before. At the beginning, Xu Xian still had a faint smile on his face, but when he heard the back, Xu Xian''s expression became serious and frowned at Zhang Ziling. "Are you serious?" "Seriously! If you don''t believe it, Dean, you can test it yourself. " Liao Hua solemnly promised. Hearing Liao Hua''s confirmation, Xu Xian also realized how important this matter is. He did not expect that Liao Hua would bring him such a big surprise! Son of chaos This is only one genius every 100000 years! The cultivation is not only fast, but also has no bottleneck. As long as there is no premature death in the middle of the way, it is a peerless demon who can step into the realm of the great emperor! Twenty one year old tiangongjing Qizhong In addition to the son of chaos, Xu Xian never thought that there was any genius demon who could cultivate to the seven levels of heaven palace realm at the age of 21! At the age of 21, the most powerful genius demon in the history of Baishi college was just the second level of Tiangong realm, which was far from the seventh level. Xu Xian didn''t have any doubt about Liao Hua''s words. After all, when he saw Zhang Ziling, he realized the strength of Zhang Ziling''s heavenly palace. As long as he touched the specific age, he could know his bone age, so he couldn''t fake it. At the thought of a chaotic son suddenly running to the college to become a teacher, Xu Xian felt a headache. Not to mention whether Zhang Ziling had any conspiracy, Xu Xian felt convulsed when he was supposed to be a teacher at the age when he was supposed to be fully trained as a student. This child is really "This classmate, I asked the dean to take you as a student of personal transmission. What do you think?" Xu Xian also changed his attention in an instant. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked with a smile, "it''s not interesting to be a teacher."The president of Baishi college is a saint, who teaches a son of chaos. With the abundant resources of Baishi college, Xu Xian believes that Zhang Ziling will soon be able to step into the realm of sage, fight for a place on the xuanxiao continent, and finally become the emperor. At that time, there will be a great emperor in Baishi college. I''m afraid that all other Tiandi academy and tianshengyuan will have to lean back. Baishi college will become the no God academy that pushes Jiuyao to Shenzhou. At the thought of the future, why did Xu Xian make Zhang Ziling a teacher. Even if Zhang Ziling became a teacher, Zhang Ziling could not rely on his strength to fight for those resources without revealing his identity. If he forced to give Zhang Ziling a huge amount of resources, it would not only cause dissatisfaction among other students and teachers, but also more likely to expose the identity of Zhang Ziling''s chaotic son. The son of chaos, which has not grown up, is the existence that all big forces want to erase. Moreover, even if they pass through these problems, Zhang Ziling chooses to be a teacher, and he must spend time teaching other students and protecting other students from their tasks The son of chaos, who should have been practicing wholeheartedly, should put his time on other things and do tasks that may be fatal Even the old man Xu Xian, who claimed to be unconventional, could not accept the result. Zhang Ziling naturally knew what Xu Xian and Liao Hua thought, but Zhang Ziling could not have confessed directly to them that he was not the son of chaos. It is estimated that Zhang Ziling did not believe them either. For Zhang Ziling, the advantages of being a teacher are much better than being a student. Naturally, Zhang Ziling can''t be a student. In the future, he has to compete with a group of kids for meaningless rankings in the college. What Zhang Ziling wanted was to be an honest teacher, and then to investigate Baishi college thoroughly and leave with what he wanted or people. "I only want to be a teacher." Zhang Ziling looked at Xu Xian and said that there was no room for maneuver. "Why?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s reply, Xu Xian asked with a frown. No matter what purpose Zhang Ziling had, the matter itself has great doubts. All discerning people can see clearly that the son of chaos is no good as a teacher, but there will be a lot of disadvantages. "Why?" Zhang Ziling looked at Xu Xian with a smile and then sent out his momentum, "do you think What''s the point of asking me to compete with a group of students for a place? " Boom! Zhang Ziling''s violent momentum suddenly burst out from his body. It was clearly the momentum of the sky, but his power was beyond the Zhenwu realm. The violent air wave swept around and attracted the attention of countless students in Baishi college! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 Zhang Ziling''s momentum swept through the whole college, many people were shocked to look at the direction of the forbidden area, do not know what happened there. All the students who had been oppressed by Zhang Ziling''s powerful pressure were out of breath, and even many teachers were affected. They had no idea who was running wild in Baishi college. Xu Xian saw Zhang Ziling''s unbridled outburst of momentum, and his face did not change. He quickly stopped him and said, "stop it In Zhang Ziling''s present identity, if people from other colleges find out, I''m afraid Baishi college will have to live under high pressure every day in the future, afraid that people from other colleges will come to assassinate him. The son of chaos is no joke. Zhang Ziling''s way is not stubborn. After Xu Xian''s exit, Zhang Ziling smiles and takes back his momentum. At this moment, the whole college fell into calm again, and all the students began to talk about which teacher ran away. "Sister, that pressure is coming from that direction! It seems to be where my little brother went Mu Ke pointed to the forbidden area and said with a smile, "can it be that little brother?" "Well, don''t think about those messy things. It''s estimated that vice president Xu was drunk again and didn''t control his power for a while." Mu Bing didn''t care at all and sat on his own business. Mu''s family is also a big force in the Baizu grottoes. The elders in the family also have strong Zhenwu territory. Therefore, Mu Bing is not surprised by the momentum just now. Mu can see that Mu Bing is not curious about what happened just now. He is also bored. He lies down in front of the window and says: "hum! Sister is not fun at all In fact, she didn''t believe what she said. How can it be! Although the momentum of Zhang Ziling''s outburst caused a little turmoil in the school, it was soon suppressed, and this matter became a talk after dinner for many students. At this time, at the entrance of the forbidden area, Xu Xian and Liao Hua''s faces were almost pigmented. Zhang Ziling simply refused to enter the forbidden area. No matter what conditions they offered, Zhang Ziling was only willing to work as a teacher in Baishi University, otherwise he would move to other colleges. After knowing the identity of Zhang Ziling''s chaotic son, Xu Xian naturally could not let Zhang Ziling leave. After entangled with Zhang Ziling in various ways, Xu Xian was finally defeated by Zhang Ziling''s obstinacy and agreed to Zhang Ziling''s request to be a teacher. However, Xu Xian still played a cautious eye. He did not arrange any teacher''s work for Zhang Ziling, or even arranged any courses. Zhang Ziling only hung on the name of a teacher, but did not need to do anything. Even the students had to find out for themselves. At Zhang Ziling''s age, I''m afraid no student would choose Zhang Ziling as a teacher. After a long time, Zhang Ziling, who has nothing to do, may find his teacher bored and finally plunge himself into practice. Young people, there is always a trace of interest. It would be nice if the heat had dissipated. Zhang Ziling knew Xu Xian''s little abacus, but Zhang Ziling didn''t care much about it. He was happy without students to teach him, and Zhang Ziling didn''t feel frustrated. As long as he is a teacher, Zhang Ziling can go to every place in the college with enough time to find out the secrets of Baishi college. If Zhang Ziling can find some talents in Baishi college during the period of secret investigation, Zhang Ziling may also be able to give some advice and give back to Baishi college. Generally speaking, the performance of Xu Xian and Liao Hua did not make Zhang Ziling feel bad about Baishi college. Xu Xian doesn''t know that he has got the favor of the devil emperor at the moment. He is now immersed in the frustration of letting the son of chaos become a teacher. Even Xu Xian is not in the mood to drink. He just orders Liao Hua to take Zhang Ziling to go through the relevant procedures, and orders tens of thousands of yuan to keep Zhang Ziling''s identity secret, and then he leaves the forbidden area entrance. Liao Hua gave Zhang Ziling a complicated look in his eyes, and finally sighed heavily. He said to Zhang Ziling, "come with me. I''ll take you and I''ll go through the relevant procedures, and then I''ll find you a place to live." The child Which tendon is broken? Liao Hua thought and sighed and took Zhang Ziling to go through the formalities. He was not very interested. Although Liao Hua didn''t have much interest, it was a foregone conclusion, and he couldn''t change anything. Therefore, the work that should be done still has to be done. "Because there is no shortage of teachers in our college for the time being, and the new students have been enrolled for some time, and most of them have already selected their own tutors. You are a new comer. You look so young. You haven''t had a class with your students. It''s estimated that not many students will choose to practice with you now. Therefore, you may not have any students to teach for a long time While taking Zhang Ziling to go through the formalities, Liao Hua introduced to Zhang Ziling the work to be done. "Although you are very young now, since you have chosen to be a teacher, you still have to do what you should do. Occasionally you have to go out to perform tasks. Although the tasks are random, in view of your special identity, I will help you to choose some tasks that seem difficult or not particularly difficult. At most, it is a little cumbersome, but there is not much life danger, so it can be blocked Other teachers'' mouths. ""You can get a salary of 1000 Xuan gold coins every month. The faster the students are brought into China, the higher the bonus will be. There will also be corresponding training resources sent to your residence. Although you probably don''t have any students, you can go to the forbidden area to open a small stove with Dean Xu. He is a small old man''s treasury. Although the college can''t allocate resources for you, you can also go to Dean Xu to ask for it. I''m sure he won''t embarrass you! " Although Zhang Ziling became a teacher, Liao Hua unconsciously regarded Zhang Ziling as a student and kept giving him preferential treatment. If other teachers heard what Liao Hua said to Zhang Ziling, I''m afraid they would have green eyes and cry out that it''s unfair. However, even if he kept opening the back door, Liao Hua was not in a good mood. After all, if Zhang Ziling was a student, with his talent and strength, he could become the first student in the college, and he would get more resources than all the teachers. The little stove he gave was a fraction of the number one. Liao Hua still can''t figure out which tendon Zhang Ziling is broken. He doesn''t want to be a teacher because of his huge resources. Zhang Ziling always had a faint smile on his face. He just followed Liao Hua and listened to what Liao Hua said. Although Liao Hua was a bit fierce and had a bad temper, Zhang Ziling found that Liao Hua''s character was still good during his short contact with Zhang Ziling. If you have a bad character, I''m afraid that after knowing the talent of Zhang Ziling, you will start to think about putting on shoes for Zhang Ziling. After all, Zhang Ziling wants to be a teacher rather than a student, which will inevitably encroach on the interests of other teachers. However, not only did Liao Hua not think about himself, he also constantly felt sorry for Zhang Ziling Based on this, Zhang Ziling thought that there might be some chance to give Liao Hua a chance in the future. After Liao Hua and Zhang Ziling went through the relevant procedures, Liao Hua reluctantly advised Zhang Ziling. After the natural failure, Liao Hua took Zhang Ziling to the house in a small courtyard. Finally, he left with no choice but to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 Zhang Ziling has been a teacher of Baishi University for more than a month. Because of no courses, Zhang Ziling''s days are quite free. He has hardly seen a few students. Instead, he gets acquainted with Liao Hua. In this month, Zhang Ziling has already visited Baishi college, and even sneaked into the forbidden area of the college several times. However, Zhang Ziling did not find anything that could arouse his interest. The so-called forbidden area of Baishi college is just a pool of eternal soul. Bathing in it can wash the soul, enhance the strength of meridians and improve the constitution. This can be said to be a treasure for students. After all, a period of time in the pool can properly improve the talent of cultivation and speed up the speed of practice. However, this is of no significance to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling could change people''s cultivation talent just by manipulating the law of the Tao. If it wasn''t for the heavenly way, Zhang Ziling would have made a pile of the sons of chaos. In the treasure house of Baishi college, although there are a lot of magic weapons, which can cause a lot of bloodshed outside, compared with Zhang Ziling''s supreme magic weapons, those supernatural weapons are similar to broken copper and iron. The forbidden area and the treasure house Zhang Ziling have almost visited. Even the library, which is strictly controlled by the college and even more strictly managed than the forbidden area, has been visited by Zhang Ziling from the first floor to the last floor. The first eight levels are all common skills and martial arts, while the Ninth level is all imperial skills. Only the Dean can enter. Others who want to learn imperial skills must obtain the consent of the dean. For Zhang Ziling, those restrictions were also illusory and could not stop Zhang Ziling at all. After Zhang Ziling had read all the imperial skills in the ninth layer, the whole Baishi college had almost no secrets for Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling still didn''t find anything worthy of his attention. Zhang Ziling even began to suspect that ye Zhiqing was deceiving him. However, Zhang Ziling also knows Ye Zhiqing and knows that ye Zhiqing will not do such boring things. There must be something that Zhang Ziling didn''t notice. "Since it''s not from Baishi College Can that be a person from Baishi college? " Zhang Ziling took a wooden stick to write and draw on the ground. Every place on the map of Baishi college was crossed by Zhang Ziling. Every fork is where Zhang Ziling has been. In the past month, Zhang Ziling has been concentrating on looking for things, so in addition to contacting Liao Hua, Zhang Ziling, the student and teacher in the college, has little contact with him. Even most people don''t know that there is a young teacher like Zhang Ziling in the college. In the eyes of Liao Hua and Xu Xian, Zhang Ziling is closed all day and doesn''t know what to do in the house. In the end, they can only think that Zhang Ziling has nothing to do and has to stay in the house to practice. Liao Hua and Xu Xian are naturally very happy about this speculation. After all, there is nothing in the world that can be more happy than when they see the son of chaos addicted to practice. Zhang Ziling wiped out all the pictures on the ground and sat leisurely on the imperial chair, looking at the sky with his eyes slightly narrowed. "It seems that It''s time to get in touch with the students and teachers of this college. " Now Zhang Ziling is almost certain that there is a man in Baishi college who has a secret, and that secret is what he is looking for. However, Zhang Ziling still needs to make in-depth contact to find out what the secret is. This may take some time, but for today''s Zhang Ziling, the most important thing he needs is time. Xuanxiao continent is no more than the earth. The years of monks here are too long. For many people, ten years and a hundred years are just a blink of an eye. Even if Zhang Ziling spent more than ten years in Baishi college, I''m afraid the outside world will not change. Ziyou, who was brought to xuanxiao by evil matchless, was found by Zhang Ziling at the first time when he came back. However, Zhang Ziling did not expect that he could not find any trace of Ziyou. At present, the only clue to Zhang Ziling is the Baishi college mentioned by Ye Zhiqing. Zhang Ziling can only spend his time here. After all "Ziyou has been in this world for more than 5000 years, and I don''t know what''s going on now?" Zhang Ziling looked at the sky and sighed deeply. Although for Zhang Ziling, Ziyou didn''t leave for a long time However, it is bitter Ziyou. Zhang Ziling once separated Ziyou for 8000 years, but now Ziyou has left zhangziling for 5000 years "Take your time..." Zhang Ziling made a mockery of himself, but in his eyes there was a rare bitterness. "Miss Zhang." Liao Hua walked into the courtyard with a cheerful face and called Zhang Ziling. After more than a month, Liao Hua finally adapted to Zhang Ziling''s identity and changed his address to Zhang Ziling. Looking at Liao Zihua''s eyes, he asked, "does Liao Zihua come back with a smile?"Liao Hua chuckled. He sat down on a chair in the middle of the yard and said to Zhang Ziling, "it''s not a big deal. It''s just that the college is holding a row for students today. I think you''re free anyway. Why don''t you go and have a look "Qualifying war?" Hearing Liao Hua''s words, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly. More than a month after arriving at Baishi college, Zhang Ziling also understood most of the activities of the college. The ranking battle is an activity held by the college every month, mainly to update the ranking of students in the school, so as to receive the corresponding training resources. Last time, Zhang Ziling rushed to the Sutra pavilion to find clues, so he refused Liao Hua''s invitation, but Zhang Ziling didn''t expect Liao Hua to come again this time. "Mr. Zhang, as you know, ranking is a very important activity in our college. As a teacher, even if there are no students to teach, you should go to see it more and be a judge or something." Liao Hua advised Zhang Ziling, "after all, your salary this month is only 1000 Xuan gold coins, and you did not go to Dean Xu. This may have an impact on your cultivation." Although Liao Hua said so, what Liao Hua wanted was to coax Zhang Ziling over and let him see the students of Baishi University. After all, the younger generation are all eager to win. If Zhang Ziling saw that the students who were much worse than him got the first place, the audience looked up to him, and finally obtained a large amount of cultivation resources, maybe Zhang Ziling could feel unbalanced and finally choose to be a student to seize the first place. Zhang Ziling didn''t know Liao Hua''s plan. However, Zhang Ziling also planned to meet the students of the college. This time, Liao Hua came to meet Zhang Ziling. Looking at Liao Hua''s expectant eyes, Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and smiling, and said, "good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 The competition between the college and the test bench has become very lively. Today''s ranking battle is the ranking battle of the first grade students. The ranking battle will last for five days. Every day in the first four days is a student ranking battle, and the last day is the ranking battle of the students ranking the top 100 in each grade, and the ranking of the students in the whole college will be determined. Although the ranking of the last day will not change much, the last day is the most wonderful day of the monthly ranking battle, which is the battle of the top group of the hundred World College. Therefore, every row battle is the last day is the most lively day, the field is empty. The first day is the new students'' qualifying battle. Although it is still lively, the senior students have not come. After all, there are not many people willing to pay attention to the new students'' fighting. Under the leadership of Liaohua, Zhang Ziling also entered the stage of the platoon war. Now the new students'' qualifying battle is only half, and just determined the top 100 students. But even so, the field comparison has become quite wonderful, Zhang Ziling has to feel that the students of Baishi college are really good. After watching several games, Zhang Ziling also found several good seedlings worthy of cultivation. After all, Baishi college is the top three college of the hundred grottoes, and there are some of the necessary details. If there is no good young in the fresh blood of a year, it is impossible for Baishi college to pass on for so long. "Sister, look! Isn''t that little brother more than a month ago? " In a stand, Mu Ke noticed Zhang Ziling, who was brought by Liaohua into the stands, poked Mu Bing beside him and surprised him. "I thought that little brother and my students, but I haven''t seen him in more than a month, I didn''t expect that he came here." Mu Ke shook his feet, quite unexpected. Around her and Mu Bing, they attracted the eyes of many male students, but they were completely indifferent and they were used to it. More than a month ago, Liaohua caught Zhang Ziling running in the college and caused a great wave in the college. Muke even paid attention to Zhang Ziling. But she did not see Zhang Ziling again for more than a month, and gradually put it down. Now, I see Zhang Ziling again in the stands. Mu Ke''s curiosity is once again hooked up. Zhang Ziling did not participate in the qualifying war, and had never seen him before. He had a good relationship with Liaohua, and his identity was mysterious. And mystique, often has the fatal attraction to the girl. When he heard Muke, Mu Bing did not look at Zhang Ziling. When he saw Zhang Ziling and Liaohua standing together, he could not be surprised by the flash. She had forgotten Zhang Ziling for a long time, but when she saw Zhang Ziling and Liao Hua together again, Mu Bing did not see a bit of curiosity in his eyes. In her memory, Miss Liao is very inhumane. Generally, students dare not approach Liaohua, and Liaohua is very strict with students, and it is impossible to talk and laugh like Zhang Ziling. And from the eyes of Liaohua to Zhang Ziling, Mu Bing finds that Liaohua loves Zhang Ziling very much, as if Zhang Ziling is a baby. Is it a genius of snow collection in the college that I have just recently been born? In any way, Mu Bing found that Zhang Ziling is a very simple man. "Sister, you say this person is not very strong, if it is severe Is it not a good thing to take him as a shield and drive Ziyang away? " Muke turned his eyes aside, and laughed badly. Mu Bing, pretending to hit Muke''s head angrily, chided: "nonsense! Don''t bother others! " "You know, you know!" Mu Ke really did not take Zhang Ziling as a shield. After all, Qi family is very powerful. If you let a student come to help, he may cause family breakage. Mu is not a kind of person without any measure, just talk about it. However, Zhang Ziling''s strength can still be tried, in case "Sister, it''s my turn to play again. Do you think I can get the first place this time?" "No play." "Sister -" Muke was coquettish and pouted. In the conversation between Muke and Mu Bing, Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to it. At this time, Zhang Ziling''s attention was also on the test bench, and he looked at the students in each battle. In fact, some people put their eyes on zhangziling, and Zhang Ziling could feel it. However, when Zhang Ziling and Liaohua come out, they naturally attract a lot of attention. Therefore, Zhang Ziling road also ignored those, and ignored a fairy who might have to pay attention to. "Teacher Zhang, you are also interested in their fight." Standing beside Zhang Ziling, liaohuaming sees Zhang Ziling with great interest, and his face is not laughing at flowers. What he wants is this effect. Although the fighting below is mostly in the palace, there are few in Nirvana, but everyone is young people, who refuses to accept who, so the fight is quite intense and full of ornamental. If the students below have aroused Zhang Ziling''s interest and let Zhang Ziling develop the idea of being a student, it is really a great achievement."Ziling, you see, Wang Qiong, who was ranked 67 in the first grade of the competition, is invincible and has a strong defense." "On the third test bench, the student of nining Palace jiuzhong ranked 31, Lu Liang..." "No.6 test bench..." Liao Hua tirelessly introduced all the excellent students of grade one to Zhang Ziling, and blew their abilities to the sky, in order to arouse Zhang Ziling''s competitive heart. In fact, Baishi college is not as good as the universities on earth. The first-year students are all 17-89-year-old, and they can be regarded as peers with Zhang Ziling. Liao Hua has been boasting about other peers in front of Zhang Ziling, hoping to make Zhang Ziling feel dissatisfied, and then when the students fight their way to the top of Baishi college, they will reach the top of Baishi college. However, Liao Hua''s painstaking efforts were doomed to be in vain. Zhang Ziling did not listen to his introduction to Zhang Ziling. Instead, Zhang Ziling admired Liao Hua''s ability to clearly remember the characteristics of so many students. Ordinary teachers can''t do this. Although many of the dolls on the test bench were worth cultivating, Zhang Ziling did not find what he wanted from anyone. All the people, Zhang Ziling, could see all the details at one glance, and even the advantages and disadvantages of the skills they practiced. After sweeping around the whole venue, Zhang Ziling did not find anyone who could surprise him, which made Zhang Ziling a little disappointed. However, Zhang Ziling was not discouraged. After all, there were still many students who did not come to the college. One by one, we could always find out. Just when Zhang Ziling thought that there would be no harvest today, a beautiful girl boarded the competition platform and instantly attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. "This is..." Zhang Ziling stared at the girl and narrowed her eyes. Liao Hua saw that Zhang Ziling''s momentum suddenly changed. He quickly followed Zhang Ziling''s line of sight and fell on the girl. Seeing the girl, Liao Hua''s face also showed a gratifying smile. He was still a teenager! With a flash of inspiration, Liao Hua said to Zhang Ziling: "Ziling, they are the fifth Fairies in the first grade. They are the golden Muke of the Mu family. They are very popular in the college. If you like her There''s no chance to be a teacher! " "Mu Ke?" Hearing Liao Hua''s words, Zhang Ziling crossed his chin with his hands and murmured, "can it be her..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 As soon as Muke came on the stage, he attracted the attention of all people. Numerous male students focused on Moke, and his eyes were full of infatuation. In the eyes of all female students, they were jealous, and they were the fairy who attracted all men''s eyes. "It''s muxianzi!" "Muxianzi finally appeared, but I waited for a long time!" "This time, I can be very happy!" As Muko appeared, the atmosphere was suddenly pushed to the climax. A group of male students were all bright. Even some senior students were waiting for this moment to whistle at Muke. "As soon as Muke entered the hundred World College, he attracted many students to pursue, among them, there are no shortage of top 10 top students in all grades. Even if you look at her, you may encounter many obstacles." Liaohuasee Zhang Ziling focuses all his eyes on Mu Ke. The more smiling his face is, he adds some oil and vinegar to the side. "But with your talent, as long as you choose to be a student, plus your handsome appearance, it is necessary that the whole Mu family will be very welcome to you as a son-in-law, but mu can easily bubble it." Now Liaohua has no burden of being a teacher at all, and he is bent on bringing Zhang Ziling into the abyss of sin. Xu Xian has ordered that Zhang Ziling should be cheated into a student by any means, because in this way, he can allocate a lot of resources from Baishi college to Zhang Ziling for cultivation. Looking at the chaos son doing nothing in the teacher, holding the salary of the 1000 Xuan gold coins, Xu Xian and Liaohua have a sense of guilt that strangles the future emperor. "Do you have any information about her? At the college. " Zhang Ziling did not listen to Liaohua, but after looking at Muke, he asked Liaohua. Of course, if Liaohua did not or refused to give it, Zhang Ziling would also find a way to do it. Muke is Zhang Ziling''s first student to come to the college to give him a bright eye. Although Muke is only the triple realm of Nirvana, Zhang Ziling finds that she has mastered the three emperors'' skills. There is a skill in the practice of the surface, and there is a skill in the dark. The two skills of yin and Yang cultivation, like Muke, are undoubtedly people with great secrets. The surface skill is naturally to hide people''s eyes, while the skill cultivated in the dark is a great killer, which cannot be known by outsiders. As Muke, a 17-8-year-old, has three emperors and secretly practises an unsubstantiable skill. Even the heirs of heaven level holy places cannot have such resources. Obviously, Muke''s mystery has attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. "Ah? You really look at Muke in Ziling? " Liaohua was not surprised to hear Zhang Ziling. As a teacher, Zhang Ziling still has the right to see the basic information of the students. Liaohua was surprised, but he thought that Zhang Ziling was also a young man. He was also interested in this aspect. Liaohua was not a pedantic generation. He smiled at Zhang Ziling and said, "I will send you a copy later, but there are only some family background and achievement information. I can''t give you a deeper level." "Thanks." Zhang Ziling thanked Liaohua and then focused on Muke. This time, Zhang Ziling requested, and Liaohua paid great attention to it. After Zhang asked about the exit, Liaohua went out of the stands and sorted out the data. For Liaohua, he will see the ranking battle every month, and the first grade comparison is not very important. After all, there are many teachers in the college, and students can not make any trouble comparing with the test. At this time, mu, who was on the test bench, didn''t know that she had been stared at by Zhang Ziling. She even blinked and smiled at Zhang Ziling. This smile of Muke made the male students on the stands all changed. Even Muke''s opponent, a genius in more than 20 positions, lost the desire to fight completely at this time. There are not many people who have the heart to attack the fairy like Muke. "I, I abstain..." Muke''s opponent students looked at Muko infatually, and finally raised his hand and said to the referee. For the present situation, the referee is not by the bitter laugh, finally announced the result. In fact, the abstaining events often occur in the qualifying war, and it is no surprise that the referee has already seen. Muke won without fighting, immediately in the venue of a cheer, loudly calling Moke''s name. "Hee hee!" Mu can see the opponent abstain, but also giggle, "thank you little brother!" "No, no!" The abstaining student saw Mu Ke smile at him, and suddenly his face was burning red, and he was at a loss. "This girl..." Looking at Muke''s performance, Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile and confirmed that Muke was a girl who was good at using her own advantages, but rather nimble and lovely. However, as an enemy, such a girl will be in a lot of trouble. After all, in the case of life and death, which side produces a little hesitation, this will inevitably bring a fatal risk. Seeing Mu Ke and looking at himself, Zhang Ziling did not choose to ignore this time, and waved to Mu Ke and smiled.Next, Zhang Ziling must contact the girl. Mu can see that Zhang Ziling even smiles and waves to himself. He is surprised that Zhang Ziling will do so. After seeing her smile, ordinary men would be at a loss like the students who abstained. Zhang Ziling''s calm reaction surprised Mu Ke. However, Mu Ke didn''t, so he went to find Zhang Ziling and went directly down to the competition platform and returned to his own stand. Mu Bing saw Mu Ke bouncing back, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and said in a light voice, "you won without a fight! How to accumulate combat experience in this way? " "Elder sister -" Mu Ke pulls Mu Bing to scatter Jiao, "the opponent is not worth fighting!" For mu Ke''s coquetry, Mu Bing has no choice but to warn a few words. As for whether Mu Ke has listened to it, Mu Bing doesn''t know. In the end, Mu Bing can only sigh helplessly: "you child..." "Hee hee!" Mu Ke''s eyes bent into crescent and Tian Tian smiles out, "by the way, sister, that little brother has been looking at me all the time!" Mu Ke pointed to Zhang Ziling, who was still watching the competition on the competition platform, and said to Mu Bing. "Well." Mu Bing didn''t pay much attention to this. After Mu Ke took the stage, all the male students were staring at Mu Ke all the time. Zhang Ziling was not many. "Sister, he''s different from the others!" Mu can see that Mu Bing didn''t put it in his heart and couldn''t help pouting. Mu Ke can feel the look in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, which is totally different from others. However, Mu Bing did not care at all. Seeing Mu Bing''s always this light look, mu can''t help but stay alone and look at Zhang Ziling carefully. "This guy..." Mu Ke narrowed his eyes and bared his teeth. "I''ll see what kind of abacus you''re playing!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 The first grade qualifying battle is still continuing, and then Muko has fought several times, but the final ranking of Muko is still no change from the past, or fifth. Zhang Ziling, the top four students, observed that although the cultivation of those people is not weak, talent is also called genius, but there is no secret like Muke. Zhang Ziling estimated that Mu could use the skill of emperor and the skill of cultivation in the dark, and could easily get the first. As for why mukhi doesn''t need to, this is not Zhang Ziling''s concern. When the two men were competing for the first place in the qualifying war, all the attention was on the two talented students on the stands, and Liaohua came back with Muke''s information at the same time. After seeing through the details of the first and second places, Zhang Ziling was not interested in seeing two guys fighting in Nirvana. After taking over Muke''s information, he saw it. The information of Muke given by Liao Hua is quite regular. The achievements of Muke are in line with the skill she has practiced on the surface, which is not surprising. "Eh? She didn''t choose a mentor? " Zhang Ziling saw that one of the mentor Mu Ke was empty, and asked not by eyebrows, and moved slightly in his heart. "Well, the child can''t see the tutors in the college for the first year students, so she is also a few first-year students who have not chosen them." Liaohua explained to Zhang Ziling, "we consider that Mu family behind this child is not a lot of strong people, even if there is no tutor, we will not go wrong, so she is the one who has not forced her to choose a teacher." "Well..." Zhang Ziling, who combined the information and fell into contemplation, seemed to be totaling what. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s thinking, Liaohua couldn''t laugh out, joking to Zhang Ziling: "Ziling, you should not want to accept mu can be an apprentice?" "Although you are amazing, you have amazing talent, but the strength is only heaven palace after all. And you are so young. It is very difficult for you to accept such a good girl as a student." Liaohua looks at Zhang Ziling and laughs and says. "That girl, unless he is the strong man of that level, other people can hardly handle it." With such a talented student as Muke, and the family background is very thick, even the teacher with the most important real martial arts background, she is not willing to choose. Although Zhang Ziling is the son of chaos, Zhang Ziling''s identity cannot be exposed. With the seven real forces in Tiangong, she has no way to receive Muke. For Liaohua''s doubt, Zhang Ziling just shook his head and smiled, and said nothing. Seeing that Zhang Ziling did not respond to himself, Liaohua did not continue to say anything. After all, genius is arrogant and confident. Chaos son is even more so. Liaohua has not forcibly blocked Zhang Ziling''s idea. Let him choose. Without more tangle in this matter, Liaohua and Zhang Ziling talked a few words later, then left to do their own things. As one of the administrators of the college, Liaohua has many things to do, and it is impossible to talk to Zhang Ziling for too long. Moreover, tomorrow is the senior ranking battle, and there are still a lot of preparations for him. After farewell to Liaohua, Zhang Ziling also silently remembered the direction Mu Ke left, and then left the grandstand. At this time, mu, who still thinks about Zhang Ziling, doesn''t know that he has been remembered by Zhang Ziling. She is still thinking about what it means to look at Zhang Ziling before. The deep meaning, but mu did not think out any way. "That guy What does it mean? " After the separation from Mu Bing, Muke always thought about Zhang Ziling and walked the road absentmindedly. Moke is walking a path with a forest shade, beside which there is a lake of spirit. The environment is quiet, but it is suitable for dating. The top 10 students in each grade of the college will have their own separate houses. After the qualifying competition, mu can go to his dormitory. Mubing also has his own residence, and Mu Bing is a senior student. The intensity of the qualifying battle is not comparable to that of grade one. So mu Bing will go back to prepare his own qualifying battle immediately after he finishes the qualifying competition with Muke. Unlike Muke, Mu Bing will take every battle very seriously, but his strength also makes other students in the college feel scared and few dare to provoke. Maybe because Mu Bing is too strong, Mu Bing pursuers are many, but compared with Muke, it is much less. Qi Yang, the first pursuer of Mu Bing, is also the third most powerful person in the whole college. His strength has entered the Tiangong state and is extremely horrible. In addition, with the background of Qi Yang''s family, even many teachers in the college dare not provoke Qiyang. Of course, at this moment, Muke didn''t think about Qi Yang who constantly harassed Mu Bing. She now has a whole mind on Zhang Ziling, and she is very curious about Zhang Ziling''s identity. The qualifying battle has been carried out several times. This is a comparative test for all students in the whole college. No one has the privilege to not participate in the contest, even if they abstain, they have to go to the test bench. But Muke never saw Zhang Ziling in the qualifying battle, which made Mu Ke feel extremely confused.As for Zhang Ziling as a teacher, Mu Ke didn''t think about it at all. After all, Zhang Ziling''s age doesn''t seem to be much different from her. She is still a student''s age. How can she become a teacher? Deep in thought, Mu Ke suddenly bumps into a tree and cries out pain. Zhang Ziling sat on the side, smiling and looking at Mu Ke''s lovely appearance of rubbing his forehead, he did not go up to ask for concern. Mu Ke rubbed his forehead, and soon found Zhang Ziling, who was smiling. His eyes lit up, pointing to Zhang Ziling and shouting, "it''s you! Little brother Hearing that Mu Ke called his little brother, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a little surprise in his eyes. Obviously, he did not expect Mu Ke to call himself such a name. Naturally, Zhang Ziling didn''t know that when he went to college for more than a month, he had already been thought of by Mu Ke, and he even fantasized about taking him to be his sister''s sword blocking card. "Do you know me?" Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Ke and asked. However, after being surprised, Mu Ke quickly reacts. His face turns cold. Mu Ke draws a sword from the space ring, looks at Zhang Ziling warily and says, "Why are you following me?" Mu Ke''s house is a remote place specially selected. She is usually the only one walking along the tree lined path. Zhang Ziling appears here, obviously tracking her. What''s more, Mu Ke has been thinking about Zhang Ziling before looking at her eyes. Combined with the current situation, it is normal for mu Ke to be on guard against Zhang Ziling. Seeing that Mu Ke''s attitude changed 180 degrees in an instant, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He didn''t care about the girl''s madness. He took a stack of documents from his arms and handed them to Mu Ke. "Have a look?" Zhang Ziling squinted and laughed. Mu Ke looked at Zhang Ziling''s harmless expression of human beings and animals, and could not help but flash a trace of doubt in his eyes. He took over the pile of documents of Zhang Ziling in disbelief. "I want to be your mentor." After Mu Ke took over the document, Zhang Ziling''s words almost didn''t scare Mu ke off his sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 The atmosphere on the path suddenly became strange and incomparable. Mu Ke tightly grasped the document in his hand, and his face was incredible. This guy Is it a teacher? Mu Ke looks at Zhang Ziling carefully and confirms that Zhang Ziling''s age is about the same as her. Muke takes a deep breath and calms his heart''s tumultuous mood. "I was curious about your identity, but now it turns out that you are just a liar." Mu Ke sets aside the documents handed to her by Zhang Ziling, and then puts away his sword and goes to his house. How could there be such a young teacher? The minimum standard for teachers of Baishi college is Tiangong realm. If you step into Tiangong realm in your twenties, you will undoubtedly be a demon genius. No matter which big power you are, you will cultivate it carefully. Even if you join the college as a loose student, you can get strong cultivation by the college by your strength. How can anyone be willing to give up that large amount of cultivation resources to become a teacher? Mu Ke didn''t believe Zhang Ziling''s identity at all! After two steps, Mu Ke turned around again, bared his little tiger teeth and threatened Zhang Ziling: "I warn you, don''t follow me again!" Having said that, Mu Ke no longer cares about Zhang Ziling and leaves. Looking at Mu Ke''s back, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. The scattered documents were folded and flew to Zhang Ziling''s hand. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect this kind of situation. After all, it''s really fantastic, and Mu Keyou''s vigilance is normal. Zhang Ziling didn''t plan to enroll Mu Ke as a student now. This time, he was just familiar with him, and he would discuss it later. Zhang Ziling has planted a mark on Mu Ke just now, and I''m afraid that Zhang Ziling will be in charge of Mu Ke''s whereabouts. "Look at the secret behind you." When Zhang Ziling chuckled, he got up and left. Shortly after Zhang Ziling left, a head appeared in the woods beside the path. Mu Ke looked around and found no sign of Zhang Ziling. "I didn''t really catch up, this weirdo." Mu Ke originally thought that Zhang Ziling had any plot against her. He deliberately lured Zhang Ziling to follow him, and then set a trap for him. However, Mu Ke didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling actually left like this, leaving Mu Ke with no idea what Zhang Ziling wanted to do. "Is he really a teacher?" Mu Ke says a word in a low voice, then quickly shakes his head and throws the idea out of his mind. "It''s impossible at all." Mu Ke smiles, then pats off the leaves on his hair, forgets about Zhang Ziling and goes back to the house to practice. Zhang Ziling attended the qualifying battle a few days later. After watching each college''s battle carefully, he felt like he was seriously choosing students. Liao Hua had the illusion that Zhang Ziling would seriously teach. Zhang Ziling, a senior in the ranking battle, did not miss a single battle. Among them, he found several students with big secrets in his body. However, in terms of the degree of mystery, Mu Ke attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention most. In the past few days, Zhang Ziling also went to the Mu family to investigate several times, and confirmed that Mu Ke''s skills and one of the imperial skills were not the Mu family''s own. The Mu family is also a very powerful family in the Baizu grottoes. In fact, it is only a little worse than Zhao Wuwei''s Zhao family. If the Mu family is in Tianxuan area, I''m afraid it will take the second place. Even the Zhao family must pay attention to the Mu family. In the place where the Mu family should visit, Zhang Ziling has roughly visited it in a few days. Although he has discovered some secrets of the Mu family, they have nothing to do with Zhang Ziling, and naturally Zhang Ziling has no interest in paying attention to them. After all, there is a dark side behind every big power in xuanxiao continent. If Zhang Ziling takes charge of everything, even if he is exhausted, he can''t finish it. Perhaps it was because Zhang Ziling suddenly went to Mu Ke once, and Mu Ke became more alert recently. Instead of practicing his secret skills, he practiced the superficial skills step by step, and his accomplishments grew slowly. Mu Ke also takes part in the qualifying battle every day. Without exception, Mu Ke''s attention is focused on Zhang Ziling. Even her sister Mu Bing has noticed Mu Ke''s difference. On the last day of the qualifying war, Mu Bing finally couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and asked Mu Ke, "do you like that man?" Mu Bing asked, Mu Ke''s face was obviously flustered. Then he shook his head like a rattle and quickly denied: "how can I take a fancy to that guy? It''s just that he''s acting a little strange. " "Strange?" Hearing Mu Ke''s words, Mu Bing''s doubts become more and more intense, and he can''t help looking at Zhang Ziling with his eyebrows, and looks at him carefully. "What did he do to you?" Mu Bing''s eyes gradually become cold, surging with cold killing intention. Mu Bing ranks fifth in the college. It can be said that she walked sideways in the college. If someone bullies her sister, Mu Bing doesn''t like to be nosy and show off on weekdays, but mu Bing is definitely not vague about helping Mu Ke get revenge. "It''s not." For mu Bing''s inquiry, Mu Ke shakes his head, and then tells Mu Bing about his encounter with Zhang Ziling a few days ago.After listening to Mu Ke''s words, Mu Bing frowned and whispered, "is he a teacher?" Before Mu Bing can figure out Zhang Ziling''s business, the voice calling for mu Bing''s contest comes from the competition platform. It''s his turn to play, Mu Bing had to press down Zhang Ziling''s affairs for the time being and concentrate on the competition platform. Mu Bing''s luck was very bad. He met Qi Yang in the middle of the competition. In the past, the top ten strong students in the competition were deliberately staggered by the college, and they could only compete with each other until the last. But I don''t know why this time, Mu Bing was against Qi Yang in the middle of qualifying. But when Mu Bing saw Qi Yang''s expression, he understood This is all Qi Yang''s work. Qi Yang didn''t care about Mu Bing''s cold eyes. Instead, he gave a gentle smile to Mu Bing. Then he said gently, "sister Mu Bing, I didn''t expect that we met now. I''ll give up, so as not to hurt sister Mubing." "No nonsense, I don''t need your pity!" Mu Bing shakes the spirit sword in the hand, coldly looks at Qi Yang to say. Although with Mu Bing''s nirvana strength, there is no doubt that Qi Yang of Shangtian palace will be defeated. However, Mu Bing does not want to inherit Qi Yang''s love so that Qi Yang can take advantage of it. For mu Bing''s reaction, Qi Yang didn''t have any accident. He just sighed helplessly. Then he arched his hand to Mu Bing and said, "in this case, Mubing sister should be careful." After saying that, the two men were entangled in a fight. The spirit power exploded, and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal. In an instant, the whole competition field was cut off and the surrounding spectators were affected. Even the referee can not help but withdraw from the field, will fight to Mu Bing and Qi Yang. Maybe it''s because Qi Yang wants to play more with Mu Bing. Qi Yang deliberately suppresses his own state to be the same as Mu Bing. Even so, Mubing is still under pressure by Qi Yang, without any chance of counterattack. After all, Nirvana and the heavenly palace are too different. Even if Mu bing used the imperial technique, he could not make up for the gap in the realm. In the stands, watching his sister was all kinds of bullying by Qi Yang, but also puffed up his cheek Gang, scolded Qi Yang contemptuously. At this time, Zhang Ziling went to Mu Ke''s side, lying on the railing, smiling at the battle below, and asked, "what do you think of Qi Yang?" "Despicable bastard! Bully my sister! Better a dog than a pig! Ah? " Mu Ke subconsciously scolded, and then instantly reacted to it. He popped out two meters and looked at Zhang Ziling warily. "When did you come?" Mu Ke squinted and asked in a low voice. Zhang Ziling still looked at the stands below, with a charming arc in his mouth. "Since you hate him, I''ll kill him for you. How about being my student?" Zhang Ziling said lightly, as if to say what to eat tonight. Mu Ke was stunned and looked at Zhang Ziling. He never thought that Zhang Ziling could say such a thing. Qi Yang is the son of Qi family And Qi family is a big family with their Mu family, even stronger! Even if we forget the background of Qi Yang, Qi Yang is a strong one in Tiangong, but it is still Baishi college. There are many strong people. Even if it is Zhenwu state, we can''t kill Qi Yang! Almost instantly, Mu Ke thought that Zhang Ziling was bragging. After thinking about it, Mu Ke''s heart is full of fun. Then he smiles sweetly at Zhang Ziling and replies to Zhang Ziling: "good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 After responding to Zhang Ziling, Mu Ke doesn''t think that Zhang Ziling will really kill Qi Yang. Instead, he lies on the railing again and watches the battle between mu Bing and Qi Yang below with Zhang Ziling. Mu Ke and Zhang Ziling stood together, which attracted many people''s attention. All the students were guessing the identity of Zhang Ziling and wanted to know who Zhang Ziling was. Nowadays, most people have forgotten the incident more than a month ago. Only a few people have some impression, but they can''t remember Zhang Ziling. For a while, the speculation about Zhang Ziling''s various identities spread among various students in an instant. At the moment, Mu Bing on the competition platform is not aware of the storm on the stand, she is now all focused on Qi Yang. Qi Yang''s powerful momentum makes Mu Bing unable to breathe. Although Qi Yang''s current state is suppressed in the eight levels of Nirvana, his own accumulation of details is far beyond Mu Bing''s ability. Now the competition seems fierce. In fact, Mu Bing has been led by Qi Yang by the nose all the time, just like Mubing being molested wantonly by Qi Yang, like a puppet toy. Mu Bing is not willing to admit defeat. Unless his spiritual power is exhausted, or he is seriously injured and unable to move, Mu Bing will not admit defeat at all. Qi Yang so ate Mu Bing''s temperament, while saying gentleman''s words, enjoying playing with Mu Bing''s happiness. In the stands to see all this mu but gas teeth itching, wish to now Qi Yang to big pieces. Now anyone can see that Qi Yang did it on purpose. It is obvious that they can solve the battle several times, but they just humiliate people like this. "This despicable bastard! What is bullying a woman? I must kill him Mu Ke is in the grandstand bares the small tiger tooth to hate the way, in the eye is about to spurt the fire light. However, Zhang Ziling''s mouth has always been with a faint smile, for the battle on the test platform did not care. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, this is a family fight between two children. Although there are bright spots between them, Zhang Ziling is not ready to accept apprentices and naturally does not care about their performance. "Hello! Didn''t you say you were going to kill him? Why don''t you do it? " As if he was tired, Mu Ke took Zhang Ziling as an outlet for anger and asked Zhang Ziling angrily. Although Mu Ke knows that Zhang Ziling can''t do it, now Mu Ke can''t go up and hold Mu Bing, so he can only find Zhang Ziling to vent his anger. For mu Ke''s angry appearance, Zhang Ziling is also quite cute. However, Zhang Ziling has no intention of any action. He just shakes his head slightly and says, "don''t worry." "Hum! I knew you were bragging, liar Mu Ke didn''t expect Zhang Ziling. After receiving Zhang Ziling''s ambiguous response, Mu Ke put his attention on the competition platform again. At the moment, Mu Bing has completely fallen into a decline, his physical strength is already exhausted, and his spiritual power is exhausted. He may fall at any time. The fighting between the two is not as powerful as before. Although the competition platform has been completely destroyed, the referee can now re-enter the field and keep an eye on them. After all, Mu Bing and Qi Yang are excellent students in the college, and neither of them can have an accident. Now that the battle is coming to an end, the referee should naturally pay attention to it, otherwise any party will be seriously injured. The loss of any one is a great loss to Baishi college. Moreover, both the Mu family and the Qi family are big families, and Baishi college has to pay attention to it. Mu Bing is now completely in the strong support, even Qi Yang now also has a lot of consumption, breathing has become a little bit hasty up. After all, Mu Bing is not a mediocre, and Qi Yang is also suppressing his own strength. Although Qi Yang looks relaxed on the surface, Qi Yang also knows that he is about to reach the limit. If the battle is not over, Qi Yang will not be able to maintain his gentlemanly demeanor and will make a fool of himself in front of all the students. "Sister Mu Bing, you are very tired. That''s it." Qi yangrousheng said a word to Mu Bing. Then he put away his sword and slapped it on Mu Bing''s shoulder, pushing him down from the competition platform. In this way, Qi Yang easily won the battle, and the stands were also filled with startling cheers. After all, Qi Yang is also a valiant and valiant person. His talent is excellent, and his family background is great. Naturally, there will be a large number of followers behind him. Qi Yang''s victory at the moment is expected by all, and this cheering is also natural. Qi Yang looked at the ugly Mu Bing under the competition platform. He also squinted and said in a soft voice: "sister Mu Bing, next time we have a chance, we''ll have a further discussion." "Of course, this time I made sister Mu Bing lose her cultivation resources, but I will personally give sister Mu Bing the share you deserve. Sister Mu Bing doesn''t have to worry." Qi Yang added, smiling. The cultivation resources of the students of Baishi college are distributed according to the ranking of students in the ranking war. Now, Mu Bing is eliminated in the middle of the qualifying battle, and the ranking will naturally drop a lot, and his own cultivation resources will also be greatly affected.Looking at Qiyang''s smiling expression, Mu Bing can only choose not to pay attention to it, step by step to the test bench. Compared with Qiyang, the test cost too much. Mu Bing now only feels his head is dim and needs to adjust his breathing as soon as possible. Qiyang looked at the back of Mubing curla, and did not flash a little greed in his eyes, and his tongue extended and licked her lips. One day, I will get you Qiyang again appeared a gentle smile and greeted the students in the stands. "Dong Dong!" Suddenly, Qiyang felt a certain palpitation in his heart, and the heart beat hard once. But that feeling passed, Qi Yang didn''t care, but greedily looked at Mu Bing again, then looked at Muke along the route of Mu Bing, and then looked at Muke with a hard look at Muke, then frowned and fell into zhangziling. "Who is that guy?" Seeing Zhang Ziling and Mu Ke standing together, Qi Yang eyes deep flash a bit of haze, feel very upset. Mu family sisters are all regarded as Qi Yang''s own bag, now there are other men close to their women, Qi Yang heart hate. No matter what purpose Zhang Ziling has, Qiyang has recorded Zhang Ziling in his heart, and is ready to be cleaned up later. To clear up the mood of victory, Qiyang is ready to go down the test bench. "Dong Dong!" Again, the heart beat hard to make Qiyang realize that the wrong, the whole person was stunned in the stands. However, the cheering participants in the stands, including the referee, did not realize the difference of Qiyang. "Sister!" Mu can see Mu Bing coming to the stands, and then he waved his hand with no effort. Then he complained to Zhang Ziling, "liar, how are you still here?" Although Muke knows that Zhang Ziling is not blame, but now Muke needs to vent his anger. She is only one person around her, so Zhang Ziling is naturally suffering from this disaster. "Who said I was a liar?" Zhang Ziling gave Muke a smile and gave a ring finger. Seeing Zhang Ziling refuting, Mu Ke had a more intense fire in his heart, pointing to Zhang Ziling and said, "you are a bad guy! I was cheated to say that I was a teacher, said I was to be a student, and now I said I would kill... "" "Bang!" Before Muke said, a huge explosion came from the test bench, and the whole venue fell into a dead silence. Muke also pointed to Zhang Ziling and scolded, but the words behind him were not able to speak out. The explosion suddenly scared Muko. Muko turned mechanically, and her pupils shrunk as she saw the meat left behind by the blast on the bench and the bloody referee. Qiyang It exploded? Zhang Ziling looked at Muke''s stunned appearance, just smiled, took out a stack of documents and put it in her hand, patted her shoulder and said, "remember to abide by the agreement, and then you will be my student." After all, Zhang Ziling turned and left leisurely. Mu Ke holds a stack of documents in his daze, looks at Zhang Ziling with his mouth slightly open, his heart is shocked and his brain is blank. "By the way!" Zhang Ziling put his hand at Muke without returning. "My name is zhangziling. Later you have to call my teacher!" With Zhang Ziling leaving, the atmosphere in the whole meeting room exploded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 There''s something wrong with Beth college. With Qiyang explosion inexplicably, Baishi college was involved in a huge vortex. Xu Xian appeared in the competition venue in the moment of Qiyang explosion, which drove everyone out and lowered the influence of Qiyang explosion to the lowest point. No one thought that such a thing would happen, but Qiyang is one of the best sons of Qi family, and the evil spirit of heaven who will hold great power in Qi family in the future. Now Qiyang has exploded in Baishi college. No matter what reason, Baishi college also has to bear a considerable part of its responsibilities. Therefore, President Baishi came back from the outside world overnight, and teachers at all levels of the College held meetings in succession to cope with the anger of the whole family. In fact, with the foundation of Baishi college and its position in the Bai grottoes, Baishi college is not afraid of Qi family, even pressing the family. But now, after all, Baishi college is in the first place to lose. When dealing with the anger of Qi family, the sound of Baishi college is not much bigger. Whether it is Qi family or Baishi college, it is urgent to find out the cause of Qiyang explosion. The students in the college were panicked and nobody knew how Qiyang died. Qi Yang just exploded without signs. After that, he could not find any useful clues. It seems that Qi Yang has his own operation skills. His mental power is broken and he burst himself. Qi family lost a son, countless Qi family angry, crazy investigation of all the people near Qiyang recently, and Mu Bing is the focus of the investigation. After all, Qiyang exploded after fighting with Mubing. It doesn''t matter how it is. But there are Mu''s behind Mu Bing. Even if they suspect Mu Bing, Qi family dare not move Mubing without solid evidence. After the Dean came back, although the anger of Zimu and Zimu were temporarily suppressed, the teachers of the college personally launched an investigation to let the students return to daily life, but the atmosphere in the College changed, and everyone could feel it. This incident happened too quickly, and everyone was caught up with it. Even if the president of Baishi college personally took the hand, he did not find out the cause of the explosion. The final conclusion was that Qi Yang had a break in his own skills and went astray and became a self explosion by being possessed by the devil. For the explanation given by Baishi college, Qi family is not accepted naturally. Qi family threatens Baishi college to find out the killer as soon as possible. However, Baishi college is powerless, and the relationship between Qi and Baishi college has become tense. Qiyang''s encounter even shocked Qi family evil in Tiansheng hospital Qi Feng came out. Qi Feng threatened to teach students of Baishi college personally and revenge for his brother. Qi Feng said that the pressure on the young generation of Baishi college was increasing. Even many students gave up their task to go out recently, that is, they were afraid to be caught by Qifeng and then killed. No matter the teachers or students of Baishi college, they felt great pressure after the explosion of Qiyang. Zhang Ziling, the culprit of a series of fission reactions, is sitting leisurely in the Taishi chair in the courtyard, smiling and looking at the restless Moke in front of him. Since the self explosion of Qiyang has been several days, the exposure of Qi family and the investigation of the college have all happened. The whole college has become a mess, even Liaohua has not come to Zhang Ziling in these days. Zhang Ziling has been in the yard for a few days, waiting for Muke to find his own door. Zhang Ziling did not care about the investigation results of the Qiyang explosion. Although Zhang is sure that no one will doubt him, Zhang doesn''t worry about Muke''s secret. In the days of the battle of ranking in Baishi college, Zhang Ziling basically observed all the students. Except for a few students who went out to perform the task and did not have a job in the college, Zhang found that only mu could attract her attention. In other words, Zhang Ziling doesn''t care about anyone else except mu can. Even if Mu can not bear the pressure, go to the Qi family to tell the secret, let Qi family find the door, for Zhang Ziling is just more sports body, and then a few more ring fingers. Zhang Ziling did not feel his grievance about Qiyang. At first glance, he was hostile to himself. Even if Zhang Ziling didn''t promise mu, Qiyang would hit the gun mouth sooner or later. Everything Zhang did It''s just that Qi Yang has ended his life ahead of time. It is just to crush a mole ant, Zhang Ziling even forgot the name of the mole ant that he ran over. Muke is the first time to come to zhangziling yard in these days and face Zhang Ziling. Before that, Muke experienced a very fierce psychological struggle, thinking a lot, and finally did not stand out to expose Zhang Ziling. Muko is the only one at Baishi college who knows who the real culprit is, and the whole family will not focus on Moke. That is, as long as mu can not say, Qi family will never find who the real culprit is. Mu Ke did not know that he had not chosen to inform the whole family of Qi family. She now put all her mind on Zhang Ziling. She was curious how Zhang Ziling killed Qiyang.Zhang Ziling''s identity as a teacher has been found out by Mu Ke in the past few days. Although Zhang Ziling only joined Baishi college more than a month ago, and he looks young and shameful, his identity is real. He is one of the few students who didn''t choose a tutor, so he did have the right to choose Zhang Ziling. As for why Zhang Ziling wanted to be his student himself, Mu Ke didn''t think clearly. "Hello, Zhang Zi How did you kill Qi Yang Mu Ke finally can''t help but ask Zhang Ziling. Mu Ke has been choked up these days. Obviously, he just talks about it casually. Why can Zhang Ziling let Qi Yang explode without warning? In Mu Ke''s opinion, even those who are strong in Zhenwu can''t do such a thing. Even if they can, they will surely reveal clues. However, the college and the strong Qi family did not find any clues about Qi Yang''s explosion, which made things very strange. If we didn''t make full preparation in advance, we couldn''t do such a thing at all! In other words, Zhang Ziling was ready to kill Qi Yang at the beginning, and let himself be a student, just by the way. The motive of Zhang Ziling is deduced in his mind, but mu Ke is still curious about the method of Zhang Ziling''s murder. Looking at Mu Ke''s curious appearance, he was not afraid of Qi Yang''s death at all. Zhang Ziling just shook his head and laughed, and said faintly, "just like killing a bully, gently slap your finger." "Destroy tyrants?" Hearing a strange name, Mu Ke''s eyes flashed a little doubt, "who is he?" "No one is." Zhang Ziling smiles, "I''m kidding." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 After Zhang Ziling made a joke and stunned Mu Ke bluffing, Zhang Ziling did not continue to tease Mu Ke. He simply held a small ceremony, that is, he accepted Mu Ke as a student. As for the follow-up procedures, Zhang Ziling left it to Liao Hua. Strange to say, although Zhang Ziling should be a new student in the college, many things need to be done by himself. However, it is said that because of Zhang Ziling''s talent, Liao Hua and Xu Xian take special care of Zhang Ziling, so Zhang Ziling also gets a lot of privileges, and many things do not need to be done personally. As for mu Ke, although there are differences between the students and the disciples, they are similar in nature. Since Zhang Ziling accepted Mu Ke as a student, even with other purposes, Zhang Ziling still regarded Mu Ke as his own, and gave Mu ke a few points on the spot. Zhang Ziling''s level of cultivation can be said to be standing at the top of xuanxiao continent. Mu Ke can benefit a lot from a few random words. Zhang Ziling casually said a few words, Mu Ke is to understand that Zhang Ziling is not simple, the inside story is not as young as it looks on the surface. As for the secret of Zhang Ziling, mu can''t find out now. Naturally, Zhang Ziling didn''t ask Mu Ke''s secret at the beginning. After all, people were wary at the beginning. If Zhang Ziling came up and revealed Mu Ke''s most secret secret secret, I''m afraid Mu Ke''s next consideration was how to use Mu''s family to kill people. After all, Zhang Ziling''s coming this time is to pursue the secret of Baishi college, and Muke is the only possible candidate at present. If Zhang Ziling makes the relationship between them rigid, even if Zhang Ziling searches Mu Ke''s soul, I''m afraid some secrets will be lost in the soul at the moment of soul searching, which is not worth the loss for Zhang Ziling. Sometimes the necessary patience is the key to success. In any case, what Zhang Ziling needs to do now is to gain Mu Ke''s trust, and he can do it slowly. Of course, the fastest way to gain trust is to treat it sincerely. After all, Zhang Ziling has no malice towards Mu Ke. Although he has the idea of exploring the secret behind Mu Ke, the level where Zhang Ziling is located probably does not have any intersection with Mu Ke himself. Maybe he can help Mu Ke in the end. Even though Muke is inherited by the ancient emperor, it is still a lot worse than that of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling doesn''t need to use any means to deal with Mu Ke. He just needs to be a good teacher. Let Mu Ke practice in the yard for a little while. Zhang Ziling drove Mu Ke out and asked him to go back to his room. "This piece of Ziling is really a strange person!" After being driven out of the courtyard by Zhang Ziling, Mu Ke also complained in a low voice. He had a look at Zhang Ziling''s yard, and then walked to his own yard. In fact, for mu Ke, choosing Zhang Ziling as her tutor is also under great pressure. After all, Zhang Ziling is the main culprit leading to the anxious situation of Baishi University. Once the murder of Qi Yang is exposed, Zhang Ziling will definitely be retaliated by the Qi family. Even Baishi college will not show up. Mu Ke, who chose Zhang Ziling as her tutor, will definitely be implicated and even spread to the Mu family. Qi''s anger, no one can stop, even the Mu family also have to weigh. However, after a fierce psychological struggle, Mu Ke finally chose to find Zhang Ziling and let Zhang Ziling be his tutor. For some unknown reason, Mu Ke feels that Zhang Ziling has a mysterious feeling, like a candle fire, while he is a moth fighting the fire. He wants to rush forward recklessly. As for the result, Mu Ke can''t say clearly, but mu Ke can''t think of that much now, so he can only take one step at a time. "Anyway, there is no evidence of that, and no one knows who did it!" Mu Ke thought of the deep, but he could not help patting his chest to comfort himself. "Cole, why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Not long after Mu Ke came out of Zhang Ziling''s residence, Mu Bing found you mu Ke and asked with concern. Mu Ke was still thinking about Zhang Ziling. Mu Bing suddenly appeared in front of her and scared her. Looking at Mu Bing''s expression of concern, mu can''t help asking, "what''s the matter with my sister?" She was afraid that what she had just read was heard by Mu Bing. After all, Qi Yang''s anger has spread to Mubing recently. Although there is no great danger for him, it has an impact. Mu Ke is still guilty about this. If I had not made such a bet with Zhang Ziling, would things have been different? This is what Mu Ke thinks most about these days, but it has already happened. Mu can only accept this result no matter how he thinks. See Mu Ke that absent-minded appearance, Mu Bing heart is also full of doubts. Since Qi Yang''s suicide incident happened, Mu Ke has always been like this. Mu Bing thought Mu Ke was worried about her. "Liao college, how did you find me in class for several days Mubing grabs Muke''s hand. "Xiaoke, your talent is better than me. You can''t waste your cultivation because of other things."Looking at Mu Bing''s caring appearance, Mu Ke also suppressed his other thoughts in his heart, hung a smile on his face, and said to Mu Bing: "sister, I''m ok, but I''m preparing to choose a tutor recently. I just went to recognize my tutor." "Choose a mentor?" Hearing Mu Ke''s words, Mu Bing can''t help but flash a little surprise. She is very clear about Mu Kedao''s character. Although Mu Ke smiles every day and looks very lively and cheerful, she is more proud than anyone else. She is not satisfied with the general teachers. Even the elders in the family, few people can control Mu Ke. Mu Ke didn''t choose a mentor before. Mu Bing tried to persuade him several times. However, with Mu Ke''s insistence, Mu Bing gave up and let him go on like this. But now Mu Bing heard that Mu Ke had found a mentor. Naturally, she was very curious about the tutor and wanted to know who had such a great charm. In the Mu family, even if the elders of Zhenwu realm came to teach Mu Ke, Mu Ke was superficial and behind the scenes, and did not listen to discipline. Now Mu Ke has taken the initiative to find a mentor, which is big news for the whole Mu family. It''s not easy to win over Mu Ke! "Xiaoke, did you find a tutor? Who is he? Do I know? I''ll call on you sometime? " For a moment, Mu Bing is as excited as seeing his daughter getting married. He grabs Mu Ke and asks repeatedly. Although Mubing is usually very cold, but in the treatment of Muke, it is very attentive. Mu Ke knew that things would turn out like this. After holding on for a while, Mu Ke couldn''t beat Mu Bing, so he had to give up Zhang Ziling''s information. In any case, the matter of choosing a tutor is not a private matter. It has to be reported to the college. Zhang Ziling, the tutor of his own, will let all the people in the college know sooner or later, and there is nothing to hide. After getting the information about Zhang Ziling, Mu Bing is as excited as discovering the new world. He even forgets what he wants to do with Mu Ke. Mu Ke breathes a sigh of relief, stomps his feet and goes to his residence. After Mu Ke and Mu Bing are separated, two men in black come out of the dark, with solemn faces and gloomy momentum Extreme. "Do you see any clues?" A man asked softly. "The two sisters of the Mu family are very deep, and they haven''t found any clues these days, but mu Ke seems to have something on her mind. Maybe she knows something." "So we''re going to focus our investigation on MOOC?" "Think about it. Report to the owner first." "Well." "By the way, there is a new teacher in the college. Liao Hua protects that teacher very well. Maybe there are some secrets in it. We can''t rely on Baishi college to solve this problem. We have to do it ourselves. " "The teacher, I will send people to keep an eye on it. This time the family has been in trouble. It is good for us to find out the murderer earlier." They whispered, and their figures gradually disappeared in the shadow, as if no one had ever come. In the middle of Zhang Ziling''s courtyard, Zhang Ziling lies leisurely on the chair with a faint smile on his mouth. "Those people It doesn''t look like a fool! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 These days, Zhang Ziling knew that he had been stared at by the Qijia people. However, Zhang Ziling was indifferent to this matter. Several flies would like to swing outside and shake. As long as they have not affected Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling will not take care of them. Qi family''s stare at his own affairs did not affect Zhang Ziling. However, when Muke chose his tutor, it was announced by the college, but it caused a great wave in the college. Almost everyone knew that Mu Ke chose a young and ill behaved youth as his teacher. Muke is one of the most popular goddess in the college. She didn''t choose a mentor before, but many people didn''t care. She was proud of his heart and could not see the teachers of the hundred World College who were half a barrel of water. But when Muke chose a mentor, and some students saw Zhang Ziling young in the college, it became very different. In the college, young teachers are not without, but they are basically 30 or 40 people. Only Zhang Ziling seems to be a teacher of their age and has received Muke as a student alone. This makes some people read other meanings. For a while, various rumors were also spread out. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t care, Mu was affected by it. Although Muke looks lively, he hates pointing at her back. Now, some people in the college have said Zhang Ziling is wrong with her. Some people also say she fell in love with a young mentor. Others said Zhang Ziling was a liar and was not worthy of being a teacher Some students have found Zhang Ziling and Muke''s door because they don''t want to accept that Muke and a young mentor are in contact with each other every day. Zhang Ziling was able to drive all the students out of the house, but mu can not. Basically, she surrounded a large group of male students outside the house every day, which seriously affected Muke''s life, so that Muke had to hide in Mubing''s house or boarding in Zhang Ziling''s house. "Hello! You have caused this. You''re going to give me a solution! " In zhangziling yard, Mu Ke looked at Zhang Ziling with a face of resentment and cried to Zhang Ziling, "I haven''t returned to my house for many days!" After several days of getting along, Mu Ke also changed his address from "teacher" to "hello", and his attitude changed greatly. Although Zhang Ziling has a high attainments in cultivation, he can benefit from any few points. But Zhang Ziling seems too young, and he is also extremely energetic, so Muke can not feel a little bit of the elder breath. The age of Zhang Ziling published by the college is 30. Mu, of course, does not believe the school. Now he is totally regarded as a peer. It is difficult to call the teachers of his peers by Muke''s temperament, so Muke changed his address to Zhang Ziling unconsciously. Zhang Ziling didn''t care much about it. Born in the modern world, Zhang Ziling has no idea of etiquette and law. In addition, mu can be close to himself. Zhang Ziling is also convenient to study the secret behind Muke. Although it is despicable to study others'' secrets secretly, Zhang Ziling can not find any alternative way. Zhang Ziling is sitting in the Taishi chair and reading the martial arts that mu can take, thinking about how to improve it. When Mu Keman complained to Zhang Ziling with resentment, Zhang Ziling just smiled and closed the martial arts book, and looked at Muke and asked, "what do you want?" "I can''t find you in this way?" Mu Ke looked at Zhang Ziling and smiled, and immediately let out his anger. "Now I have a lot of people around my house every day, although they dare not enter my yard, but it is not a way after all." "Can''t you just get rid of it? Like me. " Zhang Ziling smiled, and he was surrounded by a large number of students outside his yard. Zhang Ziling followed the hand to teach a first grade top 10 boy, and no one dared to come again. Zhang Ziling, as a teacher, taught students himself. For this reason, several students'' Tutors came to visit Zhang Ziling theory, but he took Zhang Ziling''s closed door and got angry that the teachers told Liaohua. Naturally, Liaohua only smiled and smiled at this matter, and then he exposed it after he warned Zhang Ziling symbolically. Liaohua is in favor of Zhang Ziling, but the practice is to make a group of teachers realize that Zhang Ziling is not a shallow background, over time Neither the students nor the teachers came to Zhang Ziling. Without looking for Zhang Ziling, there were more people there. In order to fight other college students, the more exaggerated the matter is in the college, even many people believe that Zhang Ziling and Mu Ke have a leg. Many students are surrounded by Muke house, under the banner of pursuing Muke, please explain. The choice of tutor is unnecessary for mu Ke to explain anything to the Bi. The tutor behind the students also has the idea of giving Zhang Ziling a xiamawei, which leads to the two groups of people holding together, and the angry Mu Ke Ya is itching. "I''m not as powerful as you!" Mu Ke pouted his mouth. "There are many senior students among them. My sister can''t get rid of them. Mu family is very nervous with Qi family now and can''t pull it. I only rely on you now!""It''s you who made trouble of it. You are my teacher. If you don''t help me solve it, who will help me solve it?" Mu Ke pretends to look at Zhang Ziling pitifully, arousing love from life. Listening to Mu Ke say so, Zhang Ziling also nodded and said seriously, "that''s what you said." Seeing Zhang Ziling nodding, Mu Ke couldn''t help but flash a trace of cunning in the depths of his eyes. Then he grabbed Zhang Ziling''s hand and said in a loud voice: "everything is up to the teacher! Give those guys a good lesson In fact, Mu Ke wanted to make trouble for Zhang Ziling. After all, Zhang Ziling didn''t show his strength to himself after accepting her as an apprentice. Mu Ke just takes this opportunity to see what kind of young teacher he has. It was too sudden to kill Qi Yang last time. Mu did not know what means Zhang Ziling used, nor did he see the strength of Zhang Ziling. This time, Mu Ke vowed to take a good look at Zhang Ziling''s strength! Looking at Mu Ke''s excited face, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He put away his martial arts books and stood up and said, "go, lead the way." "Hee hee, please come here, teacher!" Mu Ke laughs and turns around in her floral skirt. She jumps out of the yard, quite lively. "This girl..." As for mu Ke''s excited appearance, Zhang Ziling just smiles in his heart, allowing her to act so foolishly. Everyone knows that if we openly attack so many students, it will certainly offend many outside forces and many teachers in the college. Mu Ke, as the daughter of the Mu family, naturally ignores these things subconsciously. If Zhang Ziling is an ordinary teacher, he has to consider the possible consequences. However, Zhang Ziling did not care. Zhang Ziling can make a good relationship with Mu Ke, even if he pushes the whole wasteland forward. In the past few days, Zhang Ziling has confirmed that Mu Ke''s Secret cultivation is the inheritance of a great emperor. Mu Ke absolutely knows a burial place of the great emperor! Zhang Ziling has a premonition that Mu Ke is one of his goals in Baishi college Therefore, it''s natural to have a good relationship with Zhang Ziling. Looking at Mu Ke''s bouncing back, Zhang Ziling''s eyes also had a lot of extra meanings. "Maybe the relationship between master and apprentice is not pure..." Zhang Ziling read softly, "in order to compensate, I will try my best to be a teacher to protect the calf." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 Around Muko''s house, many students are surrounded today. In these days, these students have made it a compulsory course to visit MOOC. In fact, most of the students don''t really want to talk about MOOC. After all, there are too many excellent people in this college, and they know that they can''t get MOOC anyway. Even if Mu Ke likes himself, they can''t bear the anger of others. The purpose of their coming here is not only to have fun, but also to see Muke. After all, it is very difficult for people of Goddess level like Muke to meet each other at ordinary times. Now they have the opportunity to guard outside Muke''s house in an open manner. Naturally, many people come here to join in the fun and hope to see Fangze. "Look! There''s MOOC I don''t know who yelled. All the students outside Muke''s house got up in spirits and craned their necks to look out. The students who can stay outside Muke''s house are not excellent students in the college. Although there are senior students among them, none of the influential people in the college are here. They can''t afford to lose this man. Looking around, the students soon found that Muko was coming slowly with a young man. You don''t have to think about it. The young man next to Mu Ke is Zhang Ziling, the youngest mentor who has been gaining popularity in the college recently. "Why is that fellow here?" Seeing the appearance of Zhang Ziling, a group of students immediately whispered, with bad intentions in their eyes. "I heard that the guy became a teacher by bribery. He was not very strong. He just wanted to get close to Mu!" "This hateful guy dares to mislead his children. We must teach him a good lesson. Baishi college is really corrupt!" "It''s not good to see him close to the goddess of Kor. Who of us will give him a blow!" A group of students began to discuss how to deal with Zhang Ziling. If they can enter Baishi college, they are either the sons of various forces or the talents in the eyes of others. Naturally, they are young and vigorous. Seeing that Zhang Ziling is so young, they can''t look down on Zhang Ziling as a teacher. "Those guys seem to despise you." Mu Ke saw the murmuring of the students in front of him, and his eyes showed disgust. He could not help but remind Zhang Ziling. In any case, these male students rely on a large number of people is shamelessly guarding outside a girl''s house, their behavior is really disgusting. For mu Ke''s warning, Zhang Ziling just laughed and didn''t care. "No harm, they will soon change their mind." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s confident tone, Mu Ke''s eyes flashed a shrewdness. He grabbed Zhang Ziling''s hand with both hands and said with a smile, "please, teacher!" After that, Mu Ke let go of Zhang Ziling and ran to the side. Zhang Ziling was stunned to see Mu Ke''s cheering figure. His mouth was full of bitter smile and sighed: "this girl..." Naturally, all the students could see that Muke was holding Zhang Ziling''s hand. The students who could guard at the door of Muke''s house were all fans of Muke. Seeing Muke holding hands with a strange man, his eyes were filled with anger. "Unforgivable!" Some students yelled and rushed directly to Zhang Ziling, "I''m going to kill you son of a bitch!" Looking at a student from Ning Gong Jing rushing towards him, the smile on Zhang Ziling''s face did not change. He reached out and slapped the student directly, and he flew the student out and landed in the nearby lake. As soon as Zhang Ziling made a move, all the students were in an uproar. "The teacher hit the students!" "Let''s do it together. Don''t let go of this muck bastard!" "He''s just a trash that has tarnished Muko. Don''t be afraid!" For a moment, all kinds of drinking and swearing sound rang out, and Mu Ke''s eyebrows were frowning in a moment. The development of things Some unexpected, as if a few people behind the initiative to incite the mood of the students. After being guided by people with a heart, a group of students guarding Muke''s gate finally couldn''t bear their inner anger and rushed to Zhang Ziling. All kinds of signboards and martial arts hailed Zhang Ziling in the past, regardless of whether Zhang Ziling could bear it or not. Hundreds of talented students strong joint attack, even if the people in the palace, I''m afraid they can''t bear it! Mu Ke on the side of the scene suddenly became chaotic, and a little panic flashed in his eyes. He looked at Zhang Ziling rather worried. Although the students are weak chickens, they are still very lethal together. Mu Ke thinks that he can''t stop them. Mu Ke really didn''t think that he was deliberately holding Zhang Ziling''s hand, which made the scene so chaotic. Mu Ke still underestimated his influence. Afraid of taking Zhang Ziling into the pit, Mu Ke rushes to Zhang Ziling and wants to help Zhang Ziling block part of it."Muse, what are you doing? Get out of the way "Ah, ah! I can''t keep it "Don''t talk! The chance is fleeting. Kill the dog man and woman As soon as a group of students bombarded out their own attack, they saw Mu Ke in front of Zhang Ziling and exclaimed. Many students, in order not to hurt Mu Ke, still forcibly take back their own attacks, and they are attacked back. However, there are still many students who, because they can''t accept it or are provoked by some people, go all out to attack Mu Ke. All kinds of martial arts combined to form a huge aura of spiritual power, strangling everything around, and rushing towards Zhang Ziling. Under that huge aura, there seems to be a hidden opportunity to kill. Looking at the colorful spiritual power group in front of him, Mu Ke bites his teeth fiercely. The hidden skills in his body begin to work, and the spirit power in Muke''s body gradually turns grey. Anyway, block part of it first! "Silly girl, what''s the matter?" Just when Mu Ke is ready to make up for his mistake, Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in Mu Ke''s ear. Before Mu Ke responds, he is grabbed by Zhang Ziling and thrown behind. Mu Ke sits on the ground, and the spiritual power in his body dissipates instantly. The whole person stares at Zhang Ziling''s back. The colorful spiritual shock wave has already destroyed everything around and is about to come to Zhang Ziling. After Zhang Ziling throws Mu Ke behind him, he looks at the students who have been attacked and killed in chaos, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised. "I didn''t expect that a few mice came into this group of students Is it to test me? " Zhang Ziling read in a low voice and held out his finger to gently touch the students'' fusion attack. Click! With a light sound, the Lingli light group of the students'' martial arts skills is suddenly broken. In Mu Ke''s eyes, time seems to slow down. It''s very relaxed to watch Zhang Ziling knock down those students one by one. In the meantime, a few students even took out a dagger and tried to stab Zhang Ziling a few times. They were also easily subdued by Zhang Ziling. From the first student to attack, to all students lying on the ground The whole process is less than ten seconds. In the middle of the audience, the only one who was still standing was Zhang Ziling. Mu Ke opened his mouth and looked at the students who had fallen to the ground. He couldn''t believe that Zhang Ziling had done it. This is the first time Zhang Ziling showed his strength in front of Muke. It also makes Mu Ke realize that Zhang Ziling is not simple. At least, the monster who ranked first in Baishi college could not have knocked these people down in ten seconds. When Mu Ke was shocked, a group of wailing students lying on the ground looked at Zhang Ziling with fear. They didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so powerful! Just now when they met, the pressure felt on Zhang Ziling was the only one in his life! Zhang Ziling was more powerful than anyone could imagine. But When all the students fell down, it didn''t seem to be over. Zhang Ziling walked among the students and looked around, as if he was looking for something. Now a group of students are afraid of Zhang Ziling, and dare not to provoke Zhang Ziling. They can only lie on the ground and howl, and do not want to attract Zhang Ziling''s attention. Soon, Zhang Ziling picked out three people from more than 100 students and threw them aside. Mu can see that Zhang Ziling brought out three students, but he can''t help but think of the voice of inciting the students to kill in the crowd just now. "Are they?" Mu Ke''s pupils shrink slightly, and his expression becomes serious in an instant. "Who are you?" Zhang Ziling looked at the three men calmly and asked indifferently. These three people, obviously different from those students, were also the three who instigated provocation among the students before. "As a teacher, what do you want to do after beating so many students without saying it, and now you''re pulling us out?" Instead of answering Zhang Ziling''s question, a student who was found out by Zhang Ziling did not answer Zhang Ziling''s question. Instead, he questioned Zhang Ziling and wanted to turn away from guests. Bang! Zhang Ziling didn''t argue with him. He directly blew up the student''s head and splashed blood on everyone, including Zhang Ziling. All around the fallen students, suddenly quiet. All the people looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze. They didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling had killed him. This is what do you mean? As a student''s headless body fell to the ground, Zhang Ziling looked at the other two students indifferently and asked, "who are you?" One of them was obviously greatly stimulated. He pointed to Zhang Ziling and said, "you, you dare to kill us!" Bang! A group of students around blinked their eyes subconsciously, and then saw the headless corpse of the student lying on the ground.Zhang Ziling, with blood on his face, looked at the last student indifferently. It has a strong smell of blood, which is diffused all around. Plop Frightened by Zhang Ziling''s methods, the student knelt down on the ground, and filthy things flowed out of his trousers. "No, don''t kill me I, I am the servant of Qi Feng, the saint of heaven. I just want to disturb Baishi college at the command of my master... " Bang! Before the student finished speaking, his head exploded and blood splashed all over the floor. All around, there was silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 The three headless bodies collapsed on the ground, and fresh blood splashed all over Zhang Ziling, making Zhang Ziling look like a devil crawling out of hell. Most of his white robes were splashed with blood. It happened so quickly that no one on the scene responded. In Baishi college, they should have lived without worry, which is an important reason why the students dare to be so presumptuous. No matter how fierce the conflict is, you can''t kill people. This is the ban of Baishi college. But now, when they were thinking about how to teach Zhang Ziling, the next moment they saw Zhang Ziling kill three students. Ignoring the college ban. No matter what, once it is related to life, people are always easy to lose their senses and become panic stricken. Although they didn''t know the three people killed by Zhang Ziling, they were wearing the uniform of Baishi college and three headless corpses wearing the same clothes as them, which gave them a very strong sense of seeing each other. It was as if he had been bombed by Zhang Ziling. "Kill, kill --" A shrill scream came out of a student''s mouth, which aroused countless birds in the woods around him. Later, many students screamed, as if in order to ease their fear. Compared with the teacher, Zhang Ziling''s cruel method is more like a Shura, which makes people afraid. Zhang Ziling turned his head and looked at the students who had fallen to the ground. People''s eyes on Zhang Ziling, they immediately covered their mouth, no one dares to speak again. Now they are afraid of Zhang Ziling. They are afraid to the extreme. Now other teachers have not come. If they provoke Zhang Ziling again, they may be killed. After all, three headless bodies are still there. With this in mind, the fear of the students grew stronger and stronger. Every time Zhang Ziling took a step forward, they would climb back for a distance. They did not dare to get close to Zhang Ziling or speak out. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the students who were afraid, and he didn''t care about the people''s eyes. The three people just now were not students of Baishi University. Zhang Ziling was sure. In Baishi University for more than a month, all the students have been checked by Zhang Ziling. If outsiders come in pretending to be students, Zhang Ziling can see it at a glance. Before a group of students gathered together, Zhang Ziling didn''t care, which gave the three people an opportunity to stir up the anger of a group of young people. Young talents are always young and full of vigor, but they are also blind. With a little guidance from outsiders, they can be allowed to do what outsiders want them to do. These more than 100 students attacked Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about it. Just give him a little lesson. However, the three people found out by Zhang Ziling showed that they had come for themselves with the intention of killing. Naturally, Zhang Ziling would not let them go. As for why Qi Feng''s servant came to him, Zhang Ziling had a guess, but he didn''t believe that the Qi family found out that Qi Yang was killed by himself. Zhang Ziling didn''t even meet Qi Yang before the qualifying war, and the two were not related to each other. Zhang Ziling killed Qi Yang. It was just a coincidence. In addition, Qi Yang was hostile to Zhang Ziling beyond his ability. That''s all. In the world, no one but mu can associate himself with Qi Yang''s death. Even if the Qi family sent someone to monitor Zhang Ziling, it was because he was close to Mu Ke, who was also a member of the Mu family. Zhang Ziling was monitored by the Qi family. But now, when the evidence did not appear, the Qi family began to do it by themselves. It was obvious that Qi family became angry because of Qi Yang''s death, and began to implement the strategy of "killing wrongly and never letting go". Anyone who had a little hostile relationship with Qi Yang would die. We all know that Qi Yang pursues the two sisters of the Mu family, and Zhang Ziling becomes Mu Ke''s tutor at this time. There is a rumor in the college about the relationship between Zhang Ziling and Mu Ke. It is reasonable for the Qi family to treat Zhang Ziling as Qi Yang''s rival in love. The people of the Mu family dare not move. However, Zhang Ziling seems powerless and powerless, and Liao Hua is the only one who can keep it. The Qi family can afford it. Before finding out the murderer, killing several people to vent their anger is also a common thing for these big families. Although Zhang Ziling was not happy, he had to admit that the Qi family had found the real murderer and had moved his hand to the real murderer without knowing it. For this helpless result, Zhang Ziling could only accept it. After all, Qi family lost an extremely important genius demon for no reason. Zhang Ziling also understood that Qi family made some seemingly crazy moves. However, Zhang Ziling did not intend to let Qi go. It is impossible to say who is right or wrong in this matter, and there is no absolute right or wrong in xuanxiao mainland. Since the Qi family took the initiative to find Zhang Ziling and was eventually destroyed No wonder, of course. Of course, Zhang Ziling has yet to find trouble with the Qi family. After all, this is just a small assassination. Even the Qi family did not expect the assassination to succeed. It was just to vent his anger and disturb the order of Baishi college.After Qi Yang''s incident, the relationship between Qi family and Baishi college has dropped to the freezing point. Now Qijia is closer to Tiansheng college. The chaos of Baishi college is a good thing for Qi family now. However, Zhang Ziling also knew about these big forces. As long as he was provoked, there would be endless troubles. Before Zhang Ziling died, the Qi family would never give up. In other words, there is no limit to the number of families who fight the small to the big and the big to the old. This is the place where the great power is frightening. Therefore, the monks are afraid of the big masters and are not willing to provoke them easily. This is not to say that Sanshu is not the opponent of the childe, but that Sanshu is not the opponent of the forces behind the childe. Human resources are exhausted, and no matter how powerful they are, they can not afford the consumption of large families. However, for Zhang Ziling, these are nothing more than sending small heads to the big ones, sending the big ones to the old ones, and then sending them to the last family. For such things, many of the forces that Zhang Ziling once destroyed were like this. In this regard, Zhang Ziling was quite helpless. When he was not emperor in xuanxiao mainland, he was harassed by the young master, chased and killed by big forces, and finally let Zhang Ziling destroy the family passively. However, Zhang Ziling is not the kind of person who likes to talk about his own name all day long. He can easily call himself a devil emperor and will not be believed. Therefore, when walking on the street, he occasionally encounters a few dandies'' provocation, and finally he will go on the road of those big powers circulating to send them. It can be said that there are many families in the xuanxiao continent who were once exterminated by Zhang Ziling They are all like the Qi family now. After killing three servants and opening up the road to the death of his family, Zhang Ziling''s mood still remained unchanged, and his mouth even revived a warm smile. For Zhang Ziling, this is a small matter. The change here soon led to a lot of strong people in Baishi college, and many students came to hear the news. When everyone saw the mess and blood on the ground, they all changed their eyes at first, and finally put their eyes on Zhang Ziling. Several teachers separated Zhang Ziling from a group of students. The strong man in the college watched Zhang Ziling with vigilance and grasped the weapon. They don''t know what happened just now, but they can see from the scene that Zhang Ziling killed people There is no doubt about it. However, the teachers all know that Zhang Ziling is Liao Hua''s person, and Liao Hua is the management of the college, so they have no say in how to deal with Zhang Ziling. What the teachers of Baishi college can do now is to appease the students and deal with the bodies at the scene. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the hostility of the teachers around him. After all, it was normal for Zhang Ziling to be treated in a special way. In the process of confrontation between Zhang Ziling and the strong men of Baishi college, Liao Hua also came in a hurry and looked at Zhang Ziling with a gloomy face. No one thought that Zhang Ziling had made such a disaster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 The atmosphere around was very grim. Most of the students lying on the ground were carried away on stretchers by the doctors sent by the college. Some of them were isolated by some teachers and pulled aside to inquire about the specific situation. For the second time in more than 100 years, some students have died in Baishi college. For the first time, Qi Yang blew himself up a few days ago. "What''s going on?" Seeing the three headless corpses on the ground, even Liao Hua, was very angry at the moment. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked in a low voice. Although Liao Hua intentionally favors Zhang Ziling, now that Zhang Ziling kills three students in public, such a big event can''t be suppressed at all. The students of Baishi college are either genius demons or noble sons of some big power. Now Zhang Ziling has killed three of them. The forces behind these three students will never give up. At present, Liao Hua''s gloomy attitude of questioning Zhang Ziling is undoubtedly the best way to protect Zhang Ziling. Seeing Liao Hua''s gloomy expression, mu can''t think of so much. He just thinks that the situation may become more and more serious. He quickly pleads for Zhang Ziling: "Mr. Liao, the situation is not what you think, teacher he..." "There''s no place for you to talk." Liao Hua stops Mu Ke''s words with a cold voice, and doesn''t let Mu Ke speak any more. Now the Mu family has been involved in the killing of Qi Yang. If Mu Ke is involved in this incident again, I''m afraid Mu Ke will have a hard time in the future. After more than a month''s contact, Liao Hua thinks that he knows Zhang Ziling well. Although he seems mysterious, he still has a sense of propriety in his work. He will not kill students like he is now. Now, the most important thing is to understand the context of the matter. As for Liao Hua''s question, Zhang Ziling just laughed and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Liao, you can go back immediately to see if there are three students missing from the College In other words, are the three people I killed students of our college? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Liao Hua''s eyes changed slightly, and instantly realized that something was wrong. There are spies in the academy! "What''s wrong with Mr. Liao? Zhang Ziling hasn''t done anything since he became a teacher in our college. He injured our students a few days ago. This time, he killed three people with madness. We all see what he has done. I suggest that we should abolish his cultivation immediately and give the people to the elders behind the three students. " A teacher who couldn''t stand Zhang Ziling stood up and proposed to Liao Hua. Zhang Ziling''s becoming a teacher will more or less affect the interests of other teachers. In addition, Zhang Ziling has become Mu Ke''s tutor, which makes many people feel jealous. In addition, if such a thing happens, some people will choose to fall into trouble. As soon as the teacher came out, many of them agreed and nodded. Although the three students'' heads were blown out and their identities were temporarily unknown, all three of them were students of Baishi college in their college uniform. In the case of both human evidence and material evidence, abolishing Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments in the past can at least slightly calm the anger behind the three students. Mu Ke, who was on the side, looked at the teachers and said that you and I wanted to punish Zhang Ziling, and thought that she had made this matter. He was impatient. He wanted to explain to Zhang Ziling, but he didn''t know what to say. He was so anxious that he almost cried. For the noisy teachers around, Zhang Ziling''s face is with a faint smile, do not care at all. It''s just human nature. If these three people are really college students, then Baishi College''s troubles will certainly continue, and their teachers will certainly be affected. It is normal to be angry with Zhang Ziling. Liao Hua is also listening. His expression is more and more gloomy. If he wants to be a good teacher, he can press it down and check it out slowly. But now it is Zhang Ziling. He has only been in the college for more than a month. He has not communicated with other people on weekdays. He has accepted Mu Ke as a student, which has attracted a lot of teachers'' jealousy, resulting in Zhang Ziling''s poor popularity among teachers. In addition, Zhang Ziling is also the son of chaos. In Liao Hua''s eyes, it seems that Baishi college is the hope of becoming the emperor''s orthodoxy. It is absolutely impossible to abolish his accomplishments easily. What''s more, listening to Zhang Ziling''s words, the three corpses were not college students. If so That''s a lot easier to do. "Enough!" Unable to bear the noise of the teachers around him, Liao Hua stepped out with one foot, and the momentum of Qizhong in Tiangong immediately spread around, making all the teachers around him shut up and quieted down. Although Liao Hua is a top seven in tiangongjing, he is already a strong one. With the years of precipitation, his momentum is almost the same as that of Tiangong jiuzhong. Most of the teachers who want to punish Zhang Ziling are tiangongjing''s triple or quadruple fellows, so they can''t bear Liao Hua''s momentum. Zhang Ziling watched Liao Hua''s momentum break out. The corners of his mouth were also slightly raised, and the spiritual power surging in his body gradually subsided. "To find out the identity of the three bodies, Zhang Ziling was temporarily under house arrest, and the specific treatment results were waiting for the president''s address." Liao Hua opened his mouth and made a decision."Mr. Liao..." Hearing Liao Hua''s words, a group of teachers'' faces suddenly became embarrassed. Liao Hua''s decision was to take sides with Zhang Ziling, which upset many teachers. "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll talk about it later." Liao Hua snapped off everyone and then left. It is impossible to abolish cultivation. "Zhang Ziling, come with me!" Liao Hua just walked a few steps, and then stopped to make a voice, and then quickly left. Looking at Liao Hua''s back, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly and followed him. When passing by Muke, Zhang Ziling also leisurely grabbed Muke''s hand and asked him to follow him all the way, making the peripheral students itch. Zhang Ziling and others left, leaving a group of teachers and students in situ to see the three bodies, looking at each other. "This It''s too wild! " "It seems that Liao Hua is also obsessed with profit. I must thoroughly investigate this matter!" "It''s lawless to kill people and dare to swagger around in the college!" After Liao Hua and Zhang Ziling left, a group of teachers finally reacted and yelled at him, saying that Liao Hua was too partial. But after all, no one went to Liao Hua''s theory, put the three headless corpses away and scattered all the students around him. After that, they stepped up to do what they had to do. People died in the college again, and this time there are clear murderers. Naturally, there is a lot to do. In any case, after this incident, Zhang Ziling''s fame was completely defeated in this college. It''s not a good name. After all the people around here were gone, two people came out of the shadow. "How about it? Do you see anything? " Asked a man in black, frowning. "This picture of Ziling is not simple. The appearance of the three people exploding is similar to that of Qi Yang, but After all, there is no substantial evidence. " "So Would you rather kill me "Well, it''s better to settle this matter before master Qifeng comes, and we can''t delay it any more." "Good!" The two whispered, and a faint murderous air filled around them, and then they hid in the shadow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 On the way back, Liao Hua had a straight face. Zhang Ziling walked heartlessly behind Liao Hua, followed by Mu Ke, who was very nervous. The three were silent and did not speak. The atmosphere was rather strange. In fact, the most panic is mu Ke. In Mu Ke''s opinion, all this was caused by her. If she didn''t have to test Zhang Ziling''s strength, it would not have happened. Although she also heard what Zhang Ziling said when she killed the three people, the three people who died were not college students. After this matter was found out, Zhang Ziling would have nothing to do. However, Zhang Ziling eventually killed people in the college, and in front of all the people. It was totally different from the time when he killed Qi Yang. This will have a great impact on Zhang Ziling in the future. Silent all the way, Mu Ke grabbed his clothes by the corner of his own remorse, and suddenly whispered to Zhang Ziling, "I''m sorry..." Hearing Mu Ke''s words full of guilt, Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned, then shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK." "Ziling, how could you be so reckless?" At this time, Liao Hua, who was walking in front of him, seemed unable to help himself. He stopped and turned to ask Zhang Ziling. "They are not college people, just servants of a young master of Qi family." Zhang Ziling spread out his hand, "if they want to kill me, they will be ready to be killed." "You Alas Liao Hua pointed to Zhang Ziling, opened his mouth, and finally sighed heavily. He believed in Zhang Ziling. After all, if Zhang Ziling really killed three students in the college, the college would soon be able to find out which three students were dead. It is useless for Zhang Ziling to lie on it. In fact, the teachers around him who had questioned Zhang Ziling before believed Zhang Ziling''s words. No one would be stupid enough to lie about it to get away with it, it would only make things worse. However, Zhang Ziling killed people and broke the rules in the college. They also wanted to punish Zhang Ziling by the rules. "I''m not saying that you can''t kill those three people. You just shouldn''t have killed them in front of so many students." Liao Hua shook his head. "Although the academy can''t help fighting, it''s forbidden to kill people. As a teacher, you start to kill people. Even if the target is not a student of the college, it is still a bad rule. Many teachers in the college will not let it go. " "No harm." Zhang Ziling laughed, "at most, it''s a fine to pay, and then to do some difficult tasks." Zhang Ziling didn''t really care about it. Compared with the punishment of the college, the Revenge of the Qi family was more troublesome for Zhang Ziling. It is estimated that some people will come to the door soon after being followed by a big force. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent attitude, Liao Hua was helpless. He knew that no matter what he said, Zhang Ziling would not listen to it, nor would he investigate the matter more. Although it will be very troublesome afterwards, as long as the dead people are not from the college, they can be pressed down quickly, which is not a big deal for Liao Hua. "Recently, the Dean has come back from other fields. President Xu and I have also told the president about you. Recently, the president has been busy with Qi''s family, so I have no time to see you. When he is free, he may want to see you Liao Hua changed the subject and said to Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and readily agreed. To find the secret of Baishi college, the president of Baishi college must contact with it. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s promise, Liao Hua was not surprised. He continued: "the dean is a saint. After seeing him, you should keep in awe. Don''t be so presumptuous in front of me and president Xu. If you inherit from him, you will be much more relaxed in the future. " For Liao Hua''s advice, Zhang Ziling also nodded repeatedly, only laughing in his heart. For saints If you can, you can disclose your identity. Hearing the conversation between Zhang Ziling and Liao Hua, Mu Ke on the side can''t help becoming curious. He doesn''t know what secrets Zhang Ziling has, so he can meet the president. In Mu Ke''s impression, the dean of Baishi college is at the same level as the oldest and oldest ancestor of the Mu family. It is extremely powerful and can not be seen at ordinary times. If you get one or two words of guidance from the sage, it is absolutely beneficial to practice. Even Muke has never met her ancestors. Sage is a great power far away for her. Mu Ke can''t imagine how powerful she is. "Well, that''s all. I have to make up for the mess you made in Ziling. You should stay in your own room and don''t run around, so as not to cause trouble in the college again! It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled off and another wave has risen again Liao Hua sighs, and no longer entangles himself with Zhang Ziling. He tells him to leave quickly. Qi Yang''s affairs have not been dealt with yet. In addition to Zhang Ziling''s murder, a lot of things are pressing on Liao''s body, which makes Liao Hua extremely haggard.Looking at Liao Hua''s back, Zhang Ziling''s eyes also flashed a ray of relief. His fingertips quietly twined a spiritual power and penetrated into Liao Hua''s body. No matter how to say that all these things are caused by Zhang Ziling. Let''s make some compensation first. After Liao Hua leaves, Mu Ke follows Zhang Ziling back to Zhang Ziling''s yard with a lot of doubts. Finally, Mu Ke can''t help but grasp Zhang Ziling and asks, "what is your identity?" He was able to kill Qi Yang easily, even the sage couldn''t find out the cause of Qi Yang''s death, and Liao Hua attached so much importance to it that even the dean of Baishi college wanted to meet Besides, Zhang Ziling is an ordinary genius. She doesn''t believe Mu Ke. "I''m Zhang Ziling." To Mu Ke''s question, Zhang Ziling just said with a smile. Indeed, he is the devil emperor Zhang Ziling. Mu Ke was not satisfied with Zhang Ziling''s answer. He said, "I know you are Zhang Ziling. I ask you what you came from." As the daughter of a large family, although Mu Ke is still very young, he still has some eyesight. Naturally, we can see that Zhang Ziling is extraordinary. Otherwise, Mu Ke would not have remembered Zhang Ziling when he first saw him. "It''s Zhang Ziling." As for Zhang Ziling''s obvious rogue''s answer, Mu Ke also had no way out. Knowing that he could not ask anything, Mu could only put the matter down for the time being. Perhaps because of the influence of Zhang Ziling''s attitude, Mu Ke also felt that it was no big deal that Zhang Ziling openly killed people in the college. His guilt in his heart was also reduced a lot, and the whole person was in a better mood. After consulting Zhang Ziling for several key points of cultivation, he was sitting in the yard of Zhang Ziling to practice. Of course, in front of Zhang Ziling, Mu Ke still did not use her shadow skills. After Muke entered the state of tranquility, Zhang Ziling had nothing to do. He just lay down on the imperial chair and quietly felt the fluctuation of Muke''s spiritual power. Zhang Ziling also took Mu Ke as his own student to teach seriously. After a long time, Zhang Ziling opened his eyes slightly and looked at the gate of the courtyard. There, standing in an ice blue court dress, star eyes like ice, beautiful as a picture of the cold woman. Mubing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 Mu Bing stood quietly at the door, surveyed the situation in the yard, and finally put his eyes on Zhang Ziling and observed carefully. The purpose of her coming this time is Zhang Ziling. It seems that Mu Bing is coming. Mu Ke opens his eyes and looks at Mu Bing with consternation. "Sister?" Mu Ke finished breathing, stood up from the ground and asked Mu Bing, "Why are you here?" Mu Bing looked at Mu Ke, and a gentle look appeared in her cold eyes. She whispered, "I heard something happened in the college, so I came to have a look." Listen to Mu Bing say so, mu can also be regarded as understand, Mu Bing is to look for trouble. After all, he took Zhang Ziling to beat up more than 100 students, and finally caused three human lives, which has completely started in the college. At the thought of Mu Bing''s character, Mu Ke, with a smile on her face, ran over to grab Mu Bing''s hand and said, "sister, it''s all a misunderstanding. I''m..." "Ke''er, you stay aside. I have something to do with Mr. Zhang." Mu Bing said to Mu Ke soft voice, but the tone is with no doubt, let Mu Ke slightly stunned. Although the two sisters are usually Mu Ke talking together, at the critical moment, Mu Bing''s words dare not disobey. Knowing that his sister is coming to find his tutor''s trouble, Mu Ke also looks at Zhang Ziling with a guilty look, and then spits out his tongue and stops talking behind Mu Bing. This is mu Bing''s first official meeting with Zhang Ziling. Before, after knowing that mu can choose Zhang Ziling as his tutor, Mu Bing went back to check the details of Zhang Ziling, and even used the strength of the Mu family, but nothing was found. Zhang Ziling seems to appear out of thin air. His age is unknown, his strength is unknown, and his identity is also a mystery Such a mysterious man appears beside Mu Ke. As Mu Ke''s sister, Mu Bing naturally cares more about Zhang Ziling than anyone else. But the more Mu Bing checked Zhang Ziling, the more mysterious she felt. Now Mu Bing knows the only news about Zhang Ziling, which is that Zhang Ziling appeared more than a month ago and then became a teacher of the college. Zhang Ziling took a look at Mu Ke''s innocent and lovely appearance, and then looked at Mu Bing with great interest. It has to be said that Mu Bing and Mu Ke are both beautiful women. Although they are sisters, their temperament is totally different. Mu Bing has a cold fairy flavor that does not eat the fireworks between people. Anyway, Zhang Ziling still likes this kind of things. "Miss Zhang, I''m Mu Ke''s sister. I''m Mu Bing, a third grade student. I''ve been listening to Kor talk about you. I hope Mr. Zhang will forgive me for your sudden visit Mu Bing is quite polite. Although his voice is quite cold, he still gives a little courtesy to Zhang Ziling. Hearing Mu Bing''s icy voice, Zhang Ziling was not angry, but nodded with a smile. In Mu Bing''s back, mu can see that his sister didn''t say too much, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. However, before Mu Ke can completely put down his mind, Mu Bing''s next words are a big shock to Mu Ke. "I''ve always been curious about how Mr. Zhang convinced my naughty sister to be Mr. Zhao''s student. What''s more, there''s a lot of talk about Mr. Zhang and my sister in the college. Although she is naughty, she is the holy daughter of the Mu family. I am always worried... " "Sister, what are you talking about?" The more Mu Ke listens, the more wrong he is. He grabs Mu Bing and tries to stop him from talking. It has been said that Zhang Ziling coveted Mu Ke''s beauty. In addition, not long ago, Zhang Ziling took Mu Ke to beat more than 100 students and killed three people. In Mu Bing''s eyes, it has a different meaning. Zhang Ziling seems to be planning something under the influence of Muke. Suddenly appeared, suddenly so high-profile, but also by Liao Hua so partial As Mu Ke''s sister, Mu Bing naturally won''t let her sister be easily used by others. Zhang Ziling only appeared in their sight more than a month ago. Zhang Ziling''s previous identity was completely unknown. In just over a month, he was so close to Mu Ke. Before that, Mu Bing didn''t even notice Zhang Ziling walked into Mu Ke''s world so quickly that Mu Bing had to be alert. Seeing that Mu Ke had already shown signs of standing on the side of Zhang Ziling, Mu Bing sighed slightly, and his eyes became more and more firm. Without paying attention to Mu Ke, Mu Bing saluted Zhang Ziling again and said respectfully, "my father asked the teacher to visit our Mu family." If Zhang Ziling had no selfish intention and found out the details of Zhang Ziling, the Mu family would naturally treat Zhang Ziling well and not treat him unfairly. However, once the Mu family found out that Zhang Ziling had ulterior motives, Mu Bing also believed that Zhang Ziling would never get out of the Mu family. Naturally, Zhang Ziling knew Mu Bing''s mind. However, if Zhang Ziling had to go to Mu''s house to receive various examinations, Zhang Ziling naturally did not have that interest. "No Zhang Ziling didn''t even want to say the guest routine, so he flatly refused.Mu Bing didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to refuse so decisively. The whole person was stunned, and the next set of speeches she prepared was also totally useless. For a while, Mubing stood in situ and didn''t know what to do. The atmosphere in the yard was stiff. Mu Ke didn''t want to see Mu Bing embarrassed. He quickly stood out and said, "sister, you know what happened in the teachers'' college. The teacher was also banned by Liao Hua. He couldn''t run around for a period of time. He really couldn''t visit our house." Seeing Mu Ke''s rescue, Mu Bing also understood that it was impossible for him to invite Zhang Ziling back this time, so he had to stay and beat around to ask Zhang Ziling some questions for the reason of chatting. Naturally, with Mu Bing''s experience and the Chengfu, Zhang Ziling had nothing to ask about. On the contrary, it was Mu Bing''s own situation that was caught up by Zhang Ziling. After a short chat, Zhang Ziling also has a relatively clear understanding of Mu Bing. Although Mu Bing''s attitude has some problems just now, it is also based on his concern for mu Ke. His character is not bad, and he has no specific malice towards himself. Naturally, Zhang Ziling''s perception of Mu Bing is much better. At the thought that he had come to interrogate Zhang Ziling, but Zhang Ziling finally asked him about himself, Mu Bing was a little annoyed, but he was more alert to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looks so young, and the city hall is unfathomable. His origin is unknown. He is extremely cruel and reckless. Such a cruel person, let Mu bing more and more clear, Zhang Ziling is definitely not the opponent she can provoke now. With a little measurement in mind, Mu Bing decided to let the elders of the Mu family observe Zhang Ziling more in the future, and then watch Muke himself. Having made a good decision, Mu Bing didn''t want to stay here any more. Just after saying goodbye to Zhang Ziling, a chill suddenly flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. A cold momentum emanated from Zhang Ziling''s body, which lowered the temperature of the whole courtyard by several points. "Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhang?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 Zhang Ziling''s icy momentum startled Mu Bing and Mu Ke. The chilling cold feeling even made Mu Bing feel that he was too reckless to ask and annoyed Zhang Ziling, so that Zhang Ziling wanted to vent his anger. According to the records of the college, Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments are seven levels of Tiangong state, while Mu Bing is only nine levels of nirvana. If it is really fought, Mu Bing does not have to think about it and know that his cards have no effect in front of Zhang Ziling. The gap is too big. Against Zhang Ziling, I will surely lose! The idea flashed through his mind. Mu Bing subconsciously called out his long sword to guard against Zhang Ziling. Mu Ke didn''t react. He didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling turned over when he said it. However, Mu Ke naturally would not let Zhang Ziling hurt his sister. He blocked Mu Bing in front of him in a panic, trying to stop Zhang Ziling. "Teacher Zhang, you must be calm!" Mu Ke looks at Zhang Ziling and shouts, with a little trill in his tone. Mu Ke is also afraid of Zhang Ziling. "You girls, stand behind me." For mu Bing and Mu Ke''s reaction, Zhang Ziling could not but shake his head and order. Naturally, Zhang Ziling''s killing intention was not released to these two girls. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Bing and Mu Ke do all have a look of amazement, but then they are aware that something is wrong, and quickly run behind Zhang Ziling. Mu bingmuke two people just action, the yard is the formation of a layer of frost, and to spread everywhere. Zhang Ziling still sat in his chair and calmly watched the changes in the courtyard. Soon, in addition to the three meters around Zhang Ziling, a thick layer of ice has been formed in other parts of the courtyard. The bone chilling cold makes both Mubing and Muke shiver, and they quickly run their spiritual power to drive away the cold. "Who is it?" At the moment, Mu Bing finally realized that, in addition to his own trouble with Zhang Ziling, there were others. Moreover, the nature is completely different! This time, I came with a cold and killing intention. Mu Ke also responded, with a grim face and a low voice: "who is it? How dare you break into Baishi college? " There are many strong people in Baishi college. If ordinary people want to do it, they have to weigh the strength of Baishi college. Especially now that the dean is in the college, doing it in the college is totally suicidal. "In addition to some confidential places, Baishi college does not prohibit outsiders from visiting the college. Moreover, no one dares to do anything in the college. As a result, Baishi College''s defense has been relaxed. In addition, most of the strong people in Baishi college are restrained by their families. If they are fast, they can solve us before the college arrives. " Zhang Ziling sat leisurely on the imperial chair and calmly explained to Mu Bing and Mu Ke why someone came to look for trouble. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Bing and Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and quietly took out a message symbol from the space ring. "Now that they''re ready to do it, you can''t let your messenger go. There''s no need to waste it." Zhang Ziling also said lightly, let Mu Bing move a lag. At this time, the sky of the yard suddenly became gray, and a translucent barrier appeared around it. Obviously, the courtyard had been isolated from the outside world. Seeing the barriers around, Mubing and Muke finally become nervous and realize the seriousness of the matter. The other side came prepared. Looking at the current posture, the other side made it clear that they wanted all of them to stay here. Subconsciously, both Mu Bing and Mu Ke are slightly closer to Zhang Ziling. Now only Zhang Ziling is the strongest in the courtyard. Even Mu Bing has to admit that it is the safest to stay by Zhang Ziling as far as possible. Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change. Looking at the open space of the yard, Zhang Ziling asked, "how long do you want to hide?" The voice fell and a cold wind swept through the yard. "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!" Slow and rhythmic applause broke out in the middle of the yard. "Worthy of being the youngest teacher of Baishi college, I really have two sons and daughters!" In the open courtyard, the space is slightly distorted, and five men in black slowly appear with a rebellious smile on their faces. Zhang Ziling looked at the five people who appeared and asked, "Qi family?" "It seems that we are going to kill a smart man today." The chief man in black did not seem surprised that Zhang Ziling could recognize them. Instead, he grinned. Since they have come, they are not afraid of Zhang Ziling''s escape, so it''s nothing for them to expose their identity. Hearing the conversation between Zhang Ziling and the man in black, Mu Bing''s face was cold. He stepped forward to the men in black and said, "Qi family, do you dare to fight us?" Both the Mu family and the Qi family are big families of the same rank. If the Qi family starts to attack them, they will never be able to bear the Revenge of the Mu family in the future! "Haha! Who knows we did it? " The first man in black, Jie Jie, laughed and didn''t care about Mu Bing''s threat. "When we kill you, we''ll deal with your corpses. Even if it''s Mu''s ancestors, we can''t find out that we did it!"Mu Ke was looking at the five men in black with a dignified face, silent and silent. Zhang Ziling killed Qi Yang. She knew that, but mu Ke didn''t expect that Qi''s family would find out who killed Qi Yang so quickly! Of course, Mu would not think that Qi''s family had found the real murderer by mistake because of the madman''s behavior. Because of Qi Yang''s death, Qi''s family has fallen into a state of madness. Qi''s family will not let go of anyone who has a little bit of hostility with Qi Yang. Mu can infer from his own information that he can only make the situation worse. "Boss, it''s a long night. Don''t talk to them anymore!" At one side, a man in black suddenly stepped out, and with a strong momentum, he pressed Zhang Ziling and said, "it''s better to solve them as soon as possible!" After all, it is in Baishi college. Although they have temporarily isolated this place, Zhang Ziling is ultimately the focus of the college. If you delay here for too long, it is likely to attract the attention of Baishi college. When the time comes, let alone kill the three Zhang Ziling, whether they can leave Baishi college is a bit of a doubt. Originally, they only aimed at Zhang Ziling this time, but they didn''t expect that Mu Bing and Mu Ke both took the initiative to send them to the door. Qi Yang blew himself up after a contest with Mu Bing. The Mu family is obviously the Qi family''s primary target of revenge. He has no chance to attack Mu Bing and Mu Ke on weekdays. Now the opportunity comes They won''t let it go! "No harm!" For the companion''s reminder, the man in black was smiling. "Our ancestors have already passed the customs, and now the top management of Baishi college is dealing with the strong one of our family. Just now this guy killed people in the college, and the teachers of the college were entangled with things, and no one would pay attention to it." "Today we..." The man in black greedily glanced at Mu Bing and Mu Ke, "just so you can have a good time and ask the real murderer!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 "Oh? You want to have a good time? " Zhang Ziling, with his chin in one hand, looked at the black man who was the leader with interest, and the dangerous light was shining in his eyes. Seeing Zhang Ziling so confident, the black man led by Zhang Ziling was not sneering at him and joking: "it seems that our young tutor is very confident in his own strength." The first man in black fell down, and the four behind him laughed out with a laugh. His eyes were full of banter. "You are just a seven-fold guy in Tiangong. Even if you still have any kind of card, today..." The first black man has both hands and a more and more rich banter in his eyes. "I promise you can''t walk out of the yard." Behind him, four people in black stepped out, and pangran''s momentum burst out of his body. The four black men, even the weakest of them, have the seven greatest strength in Tiangong state, the strongest one Even to the heaven palace state of nine! Feeling the momentum of the four black men, Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the man in black who was the leader. From the beginning to the end, the man in black did not release his momentum, but Zhang Ziling knew that the state of the black man was not lower than that of the four behind him. At least the real military situation. Killing a teacher with "seven levels of Tiangong state", Qi sent four Tiangong state seven times and a strong man in real military environment, and had to say that he had enough money. Thus, it can be seen how much influence Qiyang''s death has on Qi family. Qi family has begun to ignore all costs for revenge. Now it is not too much to say that Qi family is a madman. After the four black clothes were released, Mu Bing and Muke behind Zhang Ziling were not clenched, and the eyes were thick with sadness. As Mujia''s Saint female level genius, they naturally judge the strength and weakness of their opponents. Now there are so many powerful people coming across the corner. Zhang Ziling is definitely not the opponent of these people. Plus, the yard has been closed by the border, and the outside world can''t know what''s going on inside For a while, they were in a desperate state. Mubing and Muke are both the top genius of Mu family, but they have not met the real danger that can threaten their lives. Now, when they face the black man with killing intention, even Mu Bing, who is always called calm, can not seem to be a little flustered, and now they are completely calm. Mu Bing is no more stable than a girl with nine levels of nirvana. Compared with Mu Bing, Mu Ke may have been inherited by the great emperor. Instead, he should calm down a lot, and the skills of the inner surface of the Yin quietly run. Muke is not a fool. Now the only thing they can fight with each other is their teacher zhangziling. Although his secret skills are strange, he can not determine the final result in this fight. The only thing she can do is to make a surprise by one hand, hoping to create a great opportunity for Zhang Ziling to break the border. Muke is now well positioned. As a one-time assistance, Zhang Ziling is not required to defeat people, only the surrounding boundary can be broken. As long as the junction here is destroyed, the fluctuation of the level combat ability of Tiangong is enough to attract the attention of the powerful of Baishi college in a moment, and then they will be saved. But After that, the following problems exposed by his own skills can only be said in time. Mu Ke thought a lot, and finally concentrated his mental power and put all on Zhang Ziling. In this way, they are not without a little hope, just need the opportunity to grasp good! Zhang Ziling, sitting in his chair, noticed the changes of Mu Bing and Muke, and the corner of his mouth was not slightly raised. Mu Bing''s reaction was not unexpected to Zhang Ziling. After all, although Mu Bing is the core heritage address of the family, there are not many adventures. It is very good to be calm in such a situation. And the reaction to Muko Zhang Ziling was quite happy. It seems that this suddenly broke into Qi family, and once again drew closer to his relationship with Muko. When considering what strength Zhang Ziling should show, the black man who led the leader didn''t wait much patience and waved gently. The four powerful people in Tiangong behind him rushed to zhangziling and killed him with unparalleled killing intention. Although the first black man wants to play, his object is mu bingmu Ke and his sisters. Zhang Ziling is also the seven most powerful man in Tiangong. It is not significant to stay. Instead, he will be in trouble and even turn over the boat in the sewer. For those who have been killing and exceeding the goods for Qi family all year round, caution will always be the first. Even if the enemy is not in the eye, it is necessary to kill even a little threat. Therefore, the only fighting force across the face, Zhang Ziling, is naturally the first time to solve it. The four powerful people in the Tiangong area rushed to Zhang Ziling from four directions. The powerful spirit swept around, but they were blocked by the boundary around the courtyard.Behind Zhang Ziling, Mu Bing and Mu Ke felt the momentum of the four strong men. They all changed their faces. They didn''t know how to deal with it. The attack of these four men is obviously aimed at Zhang Ziling. Once Zhang Ziling dodges, the attack of the four powerful Tiangong will hit Mu Bing and Mu Ke. In the present state of the two sisters, facing the attack of the four top Tiangong strongmen, naturally they have to wait for death. In fact, after the momentum of the men in black was sent out, Mubing and Muke were unable to move. They could only watch them attack. However, Mu Ke and Mu Bing don''t think that Zhang Ziling can stand up to it. "I can''t care so much!" Mu Ke gnaws his teeth hard, and the skills hidden in his body begin to work, and there is a gray aura around his body. Mu Ke believes that as long as Zhang Ziling is aware of his spiritual power fluctuation, he will understand what she is going to do. Under the spiritual power of the powerful man in the heavenly palace, Muke''s changes are not obvious at all. Even the Mubing nearby doesn''t notice the difference of Muke. When Mu Ke just started to use his skills, Zhang Ziling sighed softly and said in a low voice, "just..." Zhang Ziling had planned to let Mu Ke reveal his skills. Then Zhang Ziling had an excuse to ask Mu Ke about the secret location of Mu Ke, and even used it to find the burial place. However, when Zhang Ziling felt Mu Ke''s determination to use this set of skills, Zhang Ziling also understood the importance of this set of skills to Muke. It''s a top secret skill that can''t be used even the Mu family can''t know. In this regard, Zhang Ziling did not want to force a little girl to expose her secret in front of him. After all, there was her sister next to her. "I''m really soft hearted." Zhang Ziling chuckled and looked at the eyes of the four powerful people in Tiangong, which gradually became cold. "Kneel down." Zhang Ziling spit out two words in his mouth, and a powerful and unimaginable great road pressure suddenly pressed on the four men in black. At this moment, the restless spiritual power of the four men in black only felt the unbearable strength of their shoulders and their knees could not be bent. Bang! Four people knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling, the ground cracked! In the middle of the yard, it became extremely quiet. Mu Ke stares at the four men kneeling on the ground. He forgets the spiritual power still flowing in his meridians, and doesn''t notice that the running skills in his body have been calmed down. The grey power around Muke gradually dissipates. The man in black was stunned. The scene of his four companions kneeling suddenly made his spine cool. He had never seen such a strange situation. To make the four heavenly palaces kneel down like this, the man in black, the leader, thinks he can''t do it. A trace of fear flashed through the eyes of the man in black. Shaking his body back, he pointed to Zhang Ziling and asked in a trembling voice, "you, what are you What magic is being used? " "Evil law?" Zhang Ziling looked indifferently at the man in black, "no, this is..." "The law of the road." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 "This is my territory. I am not interested in how you come out and care about you However, "Zhang Ziling looked at several black clad people, and the eyes were flashing with a dangerous light." if you have any ideas for the two students behind me... " "Sorry, that means you''ve got me involved. And I will surely kill your family. " "I think you should understand, what do I mean We all like to do things that cut the grass and get rid of the root. " "And what I do in my usual life may be a little more complete, and even one of your dogs will not stay." Zhang Ziling was very quiet, as if he was talking about something unusual. But Zhang Ziling''s words were heard in the ears of several Qi family members, but it was like a deep-sea bomb, which exploded in their brain. A great power that can control the law of the road At least all are the seven or more powerful people in the real world, and they are the ones who stand at the top of xuanxiao mainland! Moreover, they have already exposed their family in front of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling still speaks so easily about killing their family How many people in the world can destroy the whole family? Several people in black swallowed a little saliva, and there was infinite fear in their eyes. If Zhang Ziling shows no strength to a certain level, they may only laugh and kill them by hand when they hear Zhang Ziling say that he wants to butcher the whole family of Qi family. However, Zhang Ziling just said a word, it is to let the nine powerful people in Tiangong state kneel down directly! Zhang Ziling just did such a terrible thing, and said calmly in his mouth what he wanted to kill the family of Qi family Even if several people in black don''t believe Zhang Ziling can do it, they still feel numb. They''re killing a madman! After a brief silence, the first man in black soon recovered his composure and watched Zhang Ziling shout: "everyone should not be cheated by him. He must have some treasure released such prestige. It will not last long. Let me break it!" Boom! Zhang Ziling''s three words and two words have affected their mind. The black man who led the group realized that the situation could not be so passive. The prestige of the powerful in the real military environment burst out of the body in that black dress. The ground of the whole courtyard cracked, and even the junction around them began to wave, and there was a risk of rupture at any time. They did not expect Zhang Ziling to deal with it so hard at first. The boundary around the courtyard can only bear the nine heavy bombardments in Tiangong. Once they reach the level of real martial arts, the boundary will not last long. After the black suit leader decided to take the hand, it means they must make quick decisions, otherwise they can only be found by the hundred World College. If they were caught by the best of the hundred century college, I''m afraid even a family will have a big problem! Therefore, they can not expect to come to rescue together. The assassination of teachers and two holy women of Mu family in Baishi college is a big crime, even if the family can not bear easily. If things are revealed, their end will be death. Qi family can be crazy for Qiyang. Similarly, Mu family and Baishi college can be crazy for mu Bing and Muke, and even revenge will come more fiercely. After the black man, who was the leader, broke out his own strength, he knew that he had no way back now. Feeling the powerful force of the real martial arts, mubingmu can two people face greatly changed, not roaring: "teacher careful!" I don''t know when, they have really recognized Zhang Ziling as a teacher, although Zhang Ziling just said something crazy people would say. "Kill!" The first black man drank with a sharp cold voice, holding a gold dagger in his hand, and the whole man turned into a black light and stabbed Zhang Ziling over other black clothes people. Now, the black man dare not use the powerful martial arts. He can only concentrate his strength on the dagger and legs, hoping to achieve the effect of killing a blow with strong explosive force and attack power. Looking at the black man who tears everything to himself, Zhang Ziling has no change in his expression, and his eyes are still cold. "I said, only then can I use the power..." "It''s the law." Boom! The vast force of the avenue emerged in the courtyard. The black man who stabbed Zhang Ziling felt that he had fallen into the mud and was unable to walk. As fast as lightning, the figure instantly changes to tortoise speed. The black man struggles in the force of the main road flowing in the yard, and can no longer hold the dagger in his hand. The quick running power in the body is blocked and it is not smooth. The black man felt sick all over. "Can, can be evil......" The black man clenched his teeth and tried to keep his body balanced. But in the eyes of the black man, there is a strong fear. Zhang Ziling''s strength It''s true! Zhang Ziling is not the existence that they can provoke!We are wrong Everyone is wrong! This guy is not a strong man in Tiangong! He has only come to the college for more than a month, and Qi Yang blew himself up. No one has found out the reason for Qi Yang''s suicide. No one can find the killer Because the college can not find such a strong person as now! However, it is the young man in front of him. Everyone thinks that he has nothing to do with Qi Yang. Only a person with seven levels in the heavenly palace can not pose any threat to Qi Yang! But the strength of this young man is not tiangongjing at all! He can use the power of the law of the road so skillfully, and can transform the law of the road into a form. The realm is the nine fold of Zhenwu realm, even higher! In the whole college, the person most likely to kill Qi Yang in that way is the young man in front of him! He also threatened to kill the Qi family! Now the man in black has 80% confidence that Zhang Ziling is the murderer who killed Qi Yang. Without any evidence, Zhang Ziling''s strength can determine everything! But now the man in black found that it was too late. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s cold eyes, the man in black at the head only felt that his shoulders were pressed with incomparable strength, which made his knees unable to bear the strength of the whole body and bent down! Bang! No surprise, the man in black has just burst out the strength he is proud of, and has not yet had time to show his powerful power to Zhang Ziling and the two women behind him He just rushed to the middle of the road. He was crushed by the surrounding road rules and was robbed of all momentum. The whole man knelt down in front of the other four men in black. The five men in black knelt down and couldn''t move. The atmosphere in the courtyard is very strange. The yard became quiet again. Things happen so quickly that Mu Bing and Mu Ke come here without any reaction, and they feel that their world outlook is collapsing. They thought they would go through a life and death battle, and they would probably be responsible for their lives here. In the end, they had to rely on the Mu family to avenge them. However, when they didn''t even have time to think of their last words, and were not even ready to fight, the situation suddenly changed. The people in black of Qi family, who had been threatening to kill them, now knelt helplessly on the ground, even unable to move. And their teacher, the man who did it all, Zhang Ziling From the beginning to the end, he did not take a step out of the chair, not even move his fingers. Just saying a few words is to subdue the enemy. This has to make Mu Bing and Mu Ke think of another person Zhang Ziling, the demon emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 The atmosphere in the courtyard was very depressing, because several people in black of Qi family set up a border around the courtyard. The outside of the courtyard was quiet, and no one found anything strange in the courtyard. Zhang Ziling was able to let the three men in black set up the border. He had the idea of being lazy. The five men in black knelt in front of Zhang Ziling. Their clothes were completely wet with sweat. The strong pressure of law pressed on them, even making them feel that they even had some difficulties in thinking. Zhang Ziling''s strong performance is far beyond the imagination of all present. Mu Ke is shocked to stand behind Zhang Ziling, a pair of small hands tightly covering his mouth, scared to speak. In fact, after Zhang Ziling killed Qi Yang, Mu Ke realized that Zhang Ziling might be very strong, but mu Ke had no clear concept about how strong Zhang Ziling was. Before Mu Ke witnessed it, Zhang Ziling easily broke through the attack of 100 students and killed three people without any fear of the future troubles. Zhang Ziling''s position in Mu Ke''s heart was much higher. Now, even the strong in Zhenwu are kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling without any resistance. Even the powerful people in Zhenwu can''t mobilize their spiritual power Mu Ke can''t imagine the strength of Zhang Ziling. Saint? Mu can''t imagine I can''t believe it. Zhang Ziling looks so young, even in his twenties. Even if a saint has the power to rejuvenate, it is absolutely impossible for him to maintain such a young appearance for a long time. What''s more, Mu Ke can''t feel the decadent atmosphere that belongs to the old people from Zhang Ziling, and Mu Ke completely regards Zhang Ziling as his peer Can a saint do this? Mu can''t believe it. Compared with Mu Ke, who had more contact with Zhang Ziling, Mu Bing was more shocked. Mu Bing''s understanding of Zhang Ziling all comes from the information of the college. Zhang Ziling, a 30-year-old man with seven strong points in Tiangong, is a rare genius demon. Even Zhang Ziling''s superficial identity is enough to shock the wasteland, to be proud of all the talents in the Baizu grottoes, and to be able to juxtapose with the top demons. But Now Mu Bing finds that the hidden strength of Zhang Ziling is much more terrible than that recorded by Baishi college on the surface. It is so powerful that people can''t breathe. When I thought that I wanted to test such a monster just now, and even wanted to take such a monster back to Mu''s home for questioning If Mu''s family is so capable, Mu Bing can''t imagine what kind of disaster his family will encounter next. In the heart of shock is incomparable, but also secretly happy, complex mood let Mu Bing look at Zhang Ziling''s eyes become complicated. "Master, you can''t kill us! Our master knows that we have come here. If we are here, you will never die together with your family! " The leader in black knew that he had no resistance in front of Zhang Ziling, so he could only hope to let the other side fear by the name of Qi family. After all, the Qi family is the top power in the wasteland, and there are sages in the family. Once the sanxiu and Qijia do not die, even if the sanxiu is not born strong, it will also cause great trouble. No one wants to compete with a top power like Qijia. Although they came to assassinate Zhang Ziling, the leading man in black thought that he had not caused too much trouble to Zhang Ziling. It would be good for both sides if there was a reconciliation. As long as they go back, the follow-up Everything is easy. But The leader in black obviously did not know Zhang Ziling at all. Seeing the smile from the corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth, the man in black also knew that one thing needed to be intimidated and seduced. One stick and one sugar was not just a threat. "Master, you should also understand the reason why we do this. Qi Yang''s death has plagued our family for too long. The owner of the family has no way to do this. This time, we have disturbed the elder because of misunderstanding. We apologize to the elder first. After we return to Qijia, we will offer a generous gift! " With the name of the Qi family, together with the generous gifts promised by the Qi family, the people in black believe that their sincerity is enough. As long as Zhang Ziling is still rational, he will definitely let them go! The chief man in black has weighed it over and over again. Zhang Ziling''s killing them now has no good at all, but a lot of disadvantages. Therefore, Zhang Ziling had no reason not to let them go. Thinking about the interests, the confidence of the leader in black has become more sufficient, and his back is also subconsciously straightened up. Although they are still kneeling, but their hearts have been flying to the sky. Zhang Ziling''s mouth with a faint smile, patiently listened to the black man''s coercion and inducement, and felt more funny in his heart. Of course, the chief man in black did not do anything wrong. On the contrary, it is the most correct way to do it in this situation. Unfortunately He chose the wrong person. When he, or the whole Qi family, provokes the characters who can smooth the Qi family in a flash, then all their threats or inducements become meaningless.The only hope that they can survive is only determined by Zhang Ziling''s mood. Of course Zhang Ziling''s mood is not so beautiful now. In other words, Zhang Ziling thinks that he has no obligation to take care of Qi''s feelings. When people in black look at Mu Ke with impure eyes, it is doomed to their end. Don''t forget that Zhang Ziling is a very protective person. When the leader in black suggested to Zhang Ziling the disadvantages of killing them, the whole person was still in a state of floating "Pa!" Zhang Ziling tapped his finger. The smile on the face of the head of the black dress was frozen, and a trace of consternation flashed in his eyes. The next moment, a huge explosion burst into his ears. The man in black felt that he had suffered a strong explosion power, and then he felt his whole body was sticky and wet. The first man in black subconsciously looked at his body. When he saw the blood and foam of his whole body, his pupils suddenly shrank! Behind him is a companion with seven levels of heaven It exploded. Red, white, splashed all over him. The air is filled with a disgusting smell of blood, Mu Bing shocked to cover his mouth, speechless. the black man as like as two peas. Qi Yang Zhang Ziling killed it! The man in black looked up at Zhang Ziling, his eyes full of fear. Previously, Qi Yang only guessed that Zhang Ziling killed Qi Yang. But now The explosion of his companion made the man in black be sure of the real murderer who killed Qi Yang Zhang Ziling! "Yes, it is you The man in black yelled at Zhang Ziling, his eyes full of despair, his neck flushed and his veins burst. Several people in black fell into extreme fear. "Why?" Several people in black roared and did not understand Zhang Ziling''s choice. Zhang Ziling''s action just now not only announced that he was the murderer, but also answered the answer he asked for "So..." Zhang Ziling stood up from his chair and squatted in front of the man in black. He reached out and raised his chin. His eyes were calm. "Don''t take what I just said as crazy." "I am..." "Quite serious." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and the corners of his mouth drew a vicious arc. The man in black, the head of the group, breathed quickly and his whole body began to tremble. This, this person is The real devil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 In the following time, Mu Bing and Mu Ke witnessed the fear and suffering of several people in black, and they also had a deeper understanding of Zhang Ziling. Although Zhang Ziling looks more beautiful than others, and his attitude is extremely gentle, it is really a critical moment The cruelty and cruelty shown by Zhang Ziling is far beyond the imagination of Mu Bing and Mu Ke. At Mu Bing''s and Mu Ke''s ages, they can''t imagine what Zhang Ziling has gone through to become what he is now. Inexplicably, both Mu Bing and Mu Ke have some sympathy and love for Zhang Ziling Maybe it''s the mother''s love overflowing. What''s the reason? They don''t know. After Zhang Ziling had disposed of the incomplete bodies of several people in black of Qi''s family and cleaned up the yard, Mu Bing and Mu Ke were still standing in the same place and had not completely come out of the situation just now. Mu Ke is OK. After seeing Zhang Ziling killed Qi Yang without hesitation, he still has some psychological preparation for the situation in the courtyard. But mu Bing is different. The truth of Qi Yang''s death, Zhang Ziling''s terrible power, and Zhang Ziling''s means of dealing with the men in black in the courtyard have greatly impacted Mu Bing''s spirit. Huge information into the mind, so that Mu Bing is still a little trance. However, after a considerable period of time to calm down, Mu Bing was afraid that Zhang Ziling would kill their sisters. He swore to Zhang Ziling that he and Mu would not reveal Zhang Ziling''s secret, and even agreed to let Zhang Ziling plant forbidden seals on them. For mu Bing''s behavior, Zhang Ziling just shook his head and laughed, and did not really plant a mark on them. No matter whether Mu Bing tells the story here or not, it will be exposed sooner or later. At the same time, Zhang Ziling didn''t pay special attention to the exposure of his own strength. Now he didn''t show his due strength in Baishi college. Only Zhang Ziling didn''t like to publicize it. Moreover, this state of affairs is also good for Zhang Ziling to find the secret of Baishi college. It''s not to say that if Zhang Ziling''s strength is exposed or the Qi family comes to trouble, it will cause much trouble to what Zhang Ziling wants to do. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about that. When Zhang Ziling refused to plant a ban on Mu Bing and Mu Ke, Mu Bing thought that Zhang Ziling was determined to kill them. Her cold and beautiful face was also full of panic. She even secretly motioned Mu Ke to escape first to block Zhang Ziling. Seeing what Mu Bing did, even Mu Ke couldn''t help but pull Mu Bing to explain for a long time. He also told Mu Bing about his time with Zhang Ziling, and assured him that Zhang Ziling would not do anything, which made Mu Bing doubt the letter and did not make any special action. However, Mu Bing looks at Zhang Ziling with some fear. After the settlement of the people in black who attacked by the Qi family, the courtyard of Zhang Ziling has been restored to peace for a while. It is certain that the Qi family will not react so quickly. Zhang Ziling naturally enjoys a few days of leisure. In the following time, Zhang Ziling pointed out several main points of Mu Ke''s cultivation, and then taught Mu Bing, who was watching him dryly for a period of time. Mu Bing also benefited a lot. He could not help but praise Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments in cultivation. For mu Bing and Mu Ke''s performance, Zhang Ziling only felt lovely. The two girls also had more respect and fear in their attitude towards Zhang Ziling. As for whether the change of attitude is good or bad, Zhang Ziling is not sure. As for Zhang Muling, she didn''t know what she was worried about when she came to practice in yinmen, but she didn''t know what she wanted to do with Zhang Ziling. After all, Zhang Ziling is now Mu Ke''s mentor, and he knows Mu Ke''s secret. Moreover, he has strong strength from Zhang Ziling. At the same time, according to Zhang Ziling''s observation, there is no one to guide Mu Ke''s Secret practice. Many places have taken detours, and the cultivation is not essential. If Mu Ke solved all the problems of cultivation, her speed of training and entering the country would be increased by at least three times. So Zhang Ziling believed that Mu Ke would definitely come to find himself. Mu Bing and Mu Ke practiced all day in the courtyard of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling finally sent them out. Before they had time to rest, Liao Hua went to the door again. Of course, Liao Hua didn''t know that Zhang Ziling, with two of the best students from Baishi college, killed one Zhenwu strongman and four Tiangong seven strong ones after returning to his yard. Otherwise, Liao Hua would be surprised to forget what he was going to do. Liao Hua came to see Zhang Ziling mainly because the Dean wanted to see him. By the way, he explained how the college dealt with the situation that Zhang Ziling wounded more than 100 students and killed three Qi family servants in the college today. Zhang Ziling killed people in the college. Naturally, the senior management of Baishi college attached great importance to this matter. In less than an hour, the senior management of Baishi University found out the true identities of the three people killed by Zhang Ziling.The three were not students of Baishi college, but also servants of Qi Feng, the genius of Tiansheng Academy. The three men, disguised as students of Baishi University, came to Baishi college to commit murder, and were caught and killed by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling was supposed to have been punished for his mistakes, but he suddenly became Zhang Ziling''s meritorious deeds. Such a reversal of the plot made many teachers in the college depressed, but they had to accept the fact that Zhang Ziling was a meritorious official of the college. But soon, a smart teacher took out Zhang Ziling and injured more than 100 students. If Zhang Ziling was a student and injured more than 100 students by one person, he would not be punished by the college, but would also be valued by the college, and then concentrated resources for training. Yes, Zhang Ziling is a teacher. Then the nature of the matter is different. Relying on their own strength, the teacher bullied hundreds of students wantonly and injured many students. This is also a violation of the rules in the college and should be severely punished. Originally this matter may be big or small, but under the operation of many teachers, the college''s decision to deal with Zhang Ziling has finally become a balance of merits and demerits. Although Zhang Ziling was not punished in the end, the reward that Zhang Ziling should have been awarded was not enough. Some teachers were also satisfied and stopped investigating the matter. After Liao Hua told Zhang Ziling the result, he felt guilty because he didn''t get training resources for Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t care much about it. The cultivation resources of Baishi college were meaningless to him. Moreover, the intrigues of those teachers were limited to the workplace. Although it was a victory for those teachers, for Zhang Ziling But there was no effect at all. Zhang Ziling was not interested in the dispute of interests between the teachers of Baishi University. Naturally, Zhang Ziling would not care about the results of the college. The balance of merits and demerits is the best result for Zhang Ziling, which saves a lot of trouble. Now what Zhang Ziling is most interested in is about the president''s meeting with him. Zhang Ziling heard Liao Hua say that the president of Baishi college is a saint. What''s more, to Zhang Ziling''s surprise, the Dean also brought back several inheriting disciples. These disciples They are also students of Baishi college, and they are all people whom Zhang Ziling has never met. The appearance of new students means that there may be new secrets, which is naturally the most exciting thing for Zhang Ziling. Therefore, after Liao Hua told Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile and followed Liao Hua to the forbidden area of the college. Zhang Ziling has a vague feeling This time, maybe you can see a person who is interested in yourself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 Baishi college, forbidden area. Zhang Ziling followed Liao Hua to the forbidden area. It was late at night, and the whole Baishi college was quiet. In the forbidden area, there are still bright lights. The glass lamp is hung on the stone wall, and the whole forbidden area is bathed in soft light. There is endless spiritual power emanating from the ten thousand year spirit milk pool, forming milky white fog around. An old man with white beard sits on the top of Lingru pool, spitting colorful light all over his body, and the Milky spiritual power is around him. Under the influence of the old man and the spirit milk pool, the whole forbidden area is full of strong spiritual power, which makes people open their pores and absorb them wantonly. Even though Zhang Ziling had sneaked into the forbidden area several times, he still felt relaxed and his channels were unblocked when he came in again. Every drop of the soul milk in the pool is a treasure, which contains enormous energy. The old man closed his eyes, and a small vortex formed in the Lingru pool below, making the whole space full of moisture. "That is mo Tianxing, the president of Baishi college. He is a great saint, who is over 3000 years old. Our Baishi college is so powerful that it has a lot to do with him! " Liao Hua takes Zhang Ziling into the forbidden area and whispers to Zhang Ziling, pointing to the old man sitting in the sky above LingRu lake. At this time, Mo Tianxing was still practicing, and Liao Hua didn''t dare to disturb him. He had to give Zhang Ziling a detailed introduction to the forbidden area before Mo Tianxing woke up, especially explaining the value and efficacy of a ten thousand year old soul milk pool. Of course, Liao Hua didn''t know that Zhang Ziling had come to the forbidden area several times. He even took a bath in the Lingru pool for ten thousand years. It can be said that Zhang Ziling''s understanding of lingrutan is clearer than that of Liao Hua. There is endless energy in the pool. If the light is from the energy, if an ordinary person can absorb the power of the pool without limit, the pool can make him become a saint directly. Of course, saints are not simply pushed by spiritual power, but this is enough to show how precious the pool of spiritual milk is, which can be regarded as the foundation of Baishi college. If a student can come to this pool once, I''m afraid his life will be changed because of the transformation. Zhang Ziling listened patiently to Liao Hua''s introduction of the ten thousand year old Lingru pool. The dean of Baishi college, sitting in the void, still did not open his eyes. It seemed that he had practiced to the depth. Liao Hua was also used to it. After he felt that there was nothing to introduce in the forbidden area, he also asked Zhang Ziling to sit down and breathe, waiting for the president to speak. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to settle down at the moment, so he pretended to meditate and began to observe Mo Tianxing with his spirit. With Zhang Ziling''s strength, unless Mo Tianxing is the great emperor, Mo Tianxing can''t find that the students he wants to see are looking at him unscrupulously. After Zhang Ziling inspected Mo Tianxing, he felt a little disappointed. There is no doubt that Mo Tianxing is a saint. Mo Tianxing''s experience of more than 3000 years old also makes him have a deep foundation, and he must know many unknown secrets. This is the basic configuration of a sage. Imperial skills, skills, cultivation resources Zhang Ziling was somewhat surprised by the fact that there was no shortage of ink in Tianxing. However, although Zhang Ziling did not find the secret he was looking for in Mo Tianxing''s body, he unexpectedly found another thing that made Zhang Ziling feel sad. Mo Tianxing also has the skill that can be compared with the skill practiced secretly in Mu Ke''s body, and it is also taken from the burial place of the great emperor. It is extremely precious. Even a saint seldom has such an opportunity. However, both the skills and martial arts mastered by Mo Tianxing are not rare treasures for Zhang Ziling. After Zhang Ziling became emperor, he went to too many burial places and forbidden soil, and saw too many treasures. It''s just that the secret skills mastered by Mo Tianxing happened to be created by Emperor Mingchen, a good friend of Zhang Ziling ten thousand years ago. Although this secret art is precious, Zhang Ziling helped to choose the address of the burial site of emperor Chenchen. Zhang Ziling could write out the secret hidden in the burial site with his eyes closed. The great emperors know that they will disappear one day, so they often open up a burial place of their own in advance, set some tests, and put their inheritance in it for future generations to look for. At that time, when Emperor Mingchen told Zhang Ziling of his idea of building a burial site, Zhang Ziling jokingly chose the site for the emperor and participated in the construction. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that when he returned to xuanxiao, his former friends were no longer there. The burial ground, after all, became a burial place. Although he didn''t find what he wanted, Zhang Ziling was quite moved to see the secret skills of his old friends again. He planned to find some days to worship. Just when Zhang Ziling recalled the past, Mo Tianxing seemed to have finished his practice and opened his eyes slowly. There was a flow of light. The surrounding radiance gradually disappeared, and the spirit milk pool regained its tranquility, and all the restless spiritual powers around him were quiet.Feeling the strangeness around him, Zhang Ziling opened his eyes slowly and looked at Mo Tianxing. "Here you are, child." Ink sky line mouth, contains the sound of the law of the road ring around, so that the sound of ink sky line is quite thick. Zhang Ziling looked at Mo Tianxing''s deep eyes and did not speak. Mo Tianxing didn''t care about Zhang Ziling''s silence. He stood up from the void and took a step forward. Mo Tianxing was already in front of Zhang Ziling. "Dean." At the same time, Lian Mo stood up to salute Liao Tianzi. On weekdays, Zhang Ziling had no rules in front of him, and Liao Hua didn''t care, but now he is in front of the saints. In any case, etiquette is necessary. Moreover, Liao Hua also wanted to let Mo Tianxing accept Zhang Ziling as his successor. If Zhang Ziling had doubts about Zhang Ziling''s character because of his lack of etiquette, it would have been a disaster for Zhang Ziling. For Liao Hua''s small movements, Mo Tianxing naturally sees it in his eyes. However, Mo Tianxing is not a pedantic person and doesn''t pay much attention to etiquette. "Liao Hua, go outside and watch. If Xu Xian comes, don''t let them in." "Yes." Seeing the Dean let him go out, Liao Hua knew that he couldn''t help Zhang Ziling, so he made a sign with his eyes that Zhang Ziling was going to go to the road, and then he withdrew from the forbidden area. There were only Mo Tianxing and Zhang Ziling by the pool. After Liao Hua went out, Mo Tianxing looked at Zhang Ziling carefully, with an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. Zhang Ziling didn''t show any diffidence about Mo Tianxing. He just looked at Mo Tianxing calmly. A pangran momentum, emanating from Mo Tianxing''s body, pressed to Zhang Ziling. This is how to feel the pressure of Tianziling Mo Tian Xing''s eyes narrowed and asked faintly, "who are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 After asking this question, Mo Tianxing strengthened his momentum and oppressed Zhang Ziling. It seemed that he wanted to give Zhang Ziling a strong hand. The practice of Mo Tianxing made Zhang Ziling frown slightly. Zhang Ziling confirmed that it was the first time that he met with Mo Tianxing, and that he had no dispute with him before. However, Mo Tianxing''s attitude towards him should not be the first time we met. Moreover, the slight hostility made Zhang Ziling puzzled. "I don''t understand you." Zhang Ziling looked at Mo Tian and said that his tone did not fluctuate, and his eyes gradually became indifferent. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t mind revealing his identity, he felt a little uncomfortable because he was exposed. Moreover, from Mo Tianxing''s attitude towards himself, Zhang Ziling did not think that Mo Tianxing had discovered his real identity. Maybe he misunderstood something. "More than a month ago, you came to Baishi college. The 21-year-old tiangongjing Qizhong was considered by Xu Xian and Liao Hua to be the son of chaos, and he took care of him..." Mo Tianxing, with his hands on his back, looks at Zhang Ziling calmly speaking out the information that Xu Xian and Liao Hua gave him. "As the son of chaos, you are the one to choose to be a teacher, but you do nothing in the college. After that, you suddenly accepted Mu Ke, the daughter of Mu''s family, as a student, causing a great stir in the college." "During this period, Qi Yang, the third most talented student in the college, blew himself up. And before you came, there had never been such a thing in Baishi college. " Mo Tianxing calmly states that the momentum emanating from his body is becoming stronger and stronger, and the atmosphere in the forbidden area becomes more and more depressed. Zhang Ziling quietly listened to Mo Tianxing''s statement, but his expression was still calm. "So, Dean, what do you want to say?" Zhang Ziling looked at Mo Tianxing and asked, "Qi Yang''s death may be a coincidence?" It seems that Mo Tianxing did find something. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s reaction, Mo Tianxing was not surprised. He just shook his head and said to Zhang Ziling, "I don''t care what your purpose is to come to Baishi University. It''s OK to embezzle the resources of the college or covet imperial skills. Anyway, all these things are prepared by Baishi College for students and teachers. It''s no big deal for you to copy one, as long as you have a name in Baishi college You''re part of Baishi college "Your strength is worthy of those resources and imperial skills." "However, you pretended to be the son of chaos and sneaked into the college and caused so much trouble to the college secretly that I had to question your identity to destroy the foundation of Baishi college." "Who does the Dean think I should be?" Zhang Ziling smiles and continues to ask. "That''s what I should ask you." Mo Tianxing''s tone gradually became cold, "I said, as long as you don''t make trouble for the college, I don''t care about your identity, and even can vigorously cultivate you and deepen your sense of belonging to the college." "But as soon as you come to the college, you kill Qi Yang and let Qi''s family focus on Baishi college. As a result, the reputation of the college has also been greatly affected, and the number of students in the next term may be worse." "How does the Dean know it''s my hand?" Zhang Ziling asked, "there is no evidence that Qi Yang''s death was done by me." "What''s more, Dean, you also said that I came to the college more than a month ago. I don''t know Qi Yang at all. I have no motive." Zhang Ziling light way, stated the reason, does not appear flustered at all. Zhang Ziling was not afraid of exposing his behavior, but he was curious about the president''s speculation. As for Zhang Ziling''s sophistry, Mo Tianxing raised his lips slightly and said with a smile: "if I don''t know about the fact that the killers of Qi family sneak into the college, then I don''t deserve to be the dean." "So, the Dean saw me killing those men in black in the yard?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, but he also wanted to understand it. The border constructed by the Qi family''s black clad men can''t bear much of the power of Zhenwu realm. If Mo Tianxing paid attention to Zhang Ziling at the beginning, the Qi family''s movements would be too busy for Mo Tianxing. However, to let Mo Tianxing pay attention to himself at the beginning, he should deny Zhang Ziling''s identity as the son of chaos at the beginning. Otherwise, as the president of Baishi college, Mo Tianxing, the son of chaos, will definitely cultivate him no matter what he does. "Even if I can easily kill a person in Zhenwu, I have to be shocked by your strength." Mo Tianxing looked directly at Zhang Ziling, as if there were stars in his pupils. "But you should have let the three men in black, but in the end, without hesitation, killed them, and once again attracted the hatred of the whole family." In Zhang Ziling''s hands, the Qi family lost a strong man in Zhenwu. Mo Tianxing knew that the Qi family would not give up. "Even if I killed those three people, what Qi''s family is looking for is my trouble. Why is the Dean so hostile to me?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile."Because you used the identity of the son of chaos." Mo Tianxing squinted at Zhang Ziling, "as long as you are the son of chaos, you will be determined that the college will not give up you, and you can drag Baishi college into this quagmire and completely bar the Qi family." "For the sake of a false son of chaos, if Baishi college and Qi family are against each other, then Baishi college is definitely a hundred evils without any benefit." "It''s not worth it." "Why is the Dean so sure that I am not the son of chaos?" Zhang Ziling raised eyebrows. "Even if I hide my strength, it can only show that I am stronger. Isn''t this more powerful evidence to prove that I am the son of chaos?" "No Mo Tianxing shook his head, "because from the beginning, I know that you are not the son of chaos." Hearing this sentence, Zhang Ziling frowned and asked, "why?" Mo Tianxing''s words do not make any sense. "The son of chaos is the favored son of heaven and the lucky one favored by the way of heaven. He integrates the fortune of the world, and even heaven and earth should protect him. So There can only be one son of chaos in an era. " "Even if there is only one son of chaos, why can''t it be me?" Zhang Ziling laughed and felt that there was something wrong with what Mo Tianxing said. Although Zhang Ziling never admitted that he was the son of chaos, Mo Tianxing decided that Zhang Ziling was not the son of chaos without any evidence, which made Zhang Ziling feel a little funny. The son of chaos can''t be seen just by looking at it. In terms of Zhang Ziling''s age and strength, only the son of chaos can match. It can be said that Mo Tianxing''s suspicion is unreasonable. "Because..." Mo Tianxing calmly looks at Zhang Ziling, and then says something that makes Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly changed. "My inheriting disciple..." "The son of chaos." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 "Your inheriting disciple The son of chaos? " Hearing Mo Tianxing''s words, Zhang Ziling asked excitedly, and his eyes were full of light. If so, Zhang Ziling can be sure who he is looking for in Baishi college! The son of chaos is favored by heaven and integrates the world''s Qi into one. Only one can appear in an era. Such characters often involve the secrets of heaven and earth, but no one can explore them. Zhang Ziling knows Evil is matchless. In his time, he was the son of chaos. He is also the only son of chaos who has survived the liquidation of heaven and earth. If the son of chaos also appeared in this era, it might have some connection with evil matchless. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling became excited. This is the first clear clue he found when he returned to xuanxiao continent. Mo Tianxing didn''t know why Zhang Ziling''s attitude changed after hearing about the son of chaos. However, he was not willing to because Zhang Ziling''s tone changed, which was to let Zhang Ziling take the lead. "Of course." Mo Tianxing felt his beard quite contentedly, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "this is why I am so sure that you are not the son of chaos." "What''s more, it''s not that there''s no way to change or rejuvenate your bone age. It''s no surprise that your bone age is so young." "Judging from your strength, you also have the strength of more than seven or eight levels of Zhenwu realm. As for whether you are a saint or not, I''m not sure. However, if you have such a strong strength, you have caused so many troubles to the college, and even let the Qi family compete with our Baishi college, which makes me think a lot Mo Tianxing stares at Zhang Ziling, with a dangerous light in his eyes. Looking at Zhang Ziling in a cold voice, he asks, "pretend to be the son of chaos, let the college be a shield, and madly provoke Qijia to pull the college into the water So, what is your purpose? " Zhang Ziling didn''t care that he was not the son of chaos. He didn''t even care about his hostility. When Zhang Ziling heard the words "son of chaos", Zhang Ziling put all his attention on the inheriting disciples of Mo Tianxing. "Where are your disciples?" Zhang Ziling didn''t hear about Mo Tianxing at all. He asked Mo Tianxing. Zhang Ziling''s reaction made Mo Tianxing slightly stunned. Mo Tianxing did not understand what Zhang Ziling was thinking. Now it''s Zhang Ziling''s identity and questioning Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling is eager to ask his disciples. Zhang Ziling''s performance makes Mo Tianxing feel a little angry and thinks that Zhang Ziling is playing him. "Boy, you have to find out. I''m asking you now." Mo Tianxing looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a deep voice, "even if you are a saint, don''t forget This is Baishi college! " "If I tell Qi family about you, you will face a huge holy land family and our Baishi college. Even if it''s you, it won''t be easy! " Mo Tianxing threatened Zhang Ziling to realize the seriousness of the matter. "It doesn''t matter. What matters is where are your disciples? Did he follow you back to college? " Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Mo Tianxing''s threat at all. He turned around and was about to leave. "He must have come back with you. I''ll meet him first." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eager attitude, Mo Tianxing trembled with anger, his beard trembled, his whole body was steaming with heat, and the forbidden area began to shake. Liao Hua, who is outside, feels something strange inside the forbidden area. He just wants to go in. Then he thinks of what Mo Tianxing said. Liao Hua finally sits down and thinks that it''s the dean who is engaged in inheritance. It''s normal to be more active and quiet. Even when Xu Xian noticed the movement in the forbidden area, he rushed over and was finally persuaded to go back by Liao Hua. In the forbidden area, the atmosphere has been extremely severe. Mo Tianxing blocks in front of the exit of the forbidden area and looks at Zhang Ziling gloomily. He has never been so ignored. Zhang Ziling''s practice completely angered Mo Tianxing, which made him feel that his Saint''s dignity had been trampled. Even if Zhang Ziling is a saint, we must give an explanation now! "Zhang Ziling, you''d better explain it to me!" Mo Tianxing''s eyes are filled with anger, looking at Zhang Ziling coldly asked. For the sudden outbreak of Mo Tianxing, Zhang Ziling was also a little surprised at the beginning, and then he reacted and laughed bitterly. After hearing the son of chaos, he even lost his sense of propriety, which made Mo Tianxing feel ignored and broke out. Zhang Ziling understood the expression of Mo Tianxing. After all, as a saint, he still wanted face. It can be said that Zhang Ziling''s practice completely ignored Mo Tianxing''s dignity as a saint. Mo Tianxing didn''t immediately start to Zhang Ziling, which can be regarded as a better temper. "Mr. Mo, I''m just excited to hear that your disciple is the son of chaos. Please forgive me." Zhang Ziling, smiling, arched his hand at Mo Tianxing and explained. After all, Zhang Ziling and Mo Tianxing did not have any hatred and conflict. Moreover, Zhang Ziling was quite fond of Liao Hua and Xu Xian and loved his house and loved his dog. He did not care about the hostility that Mo Tianxing showed to himself.It seems that because of Zhang Ziling''s explanation, the spiritual power surging in Mo Tianxing''s body has also been calmed down, but Mo Tianxing''s eyes are still full of anger. "Why do you care so much about my disciples?" Mo Tianxing looked at Zhang Ziling coldly, but he could not help but look on guard. "Is it that you came to Baishi College for the sake of the son of chaos?" In xuanxiao mainland, there are many ways to take away the body. Although seizing the house can not get the Qi of heaven and earth, the body of the son of chaos is still coveted by outsiders. For a time, Mo Tianxing regarded Zhang Ziling as a man with ulterior motives. Seeing the alert in Mo Tianxing''s eyes, Zhang Ziling smiles and says frankly: "of course, I hope President Mo doesn''t mind." "I don''t mind?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mo Tianxing laughed, and then his body burst out with terror, "do you think I will let you approach my baby apprentice?" The fierce saint''s power erupted from Mo Tianxing''s body. "Don''t be so sure, Dean Mo!" Feeling the momentum of Mo Tianxing, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly and took a step forward. The momentum in his body also gushed out. Zhang Ziling''s powerful momentum diffused in the air, and forced back all the momentum of Mo Tianxing. Zhang Ziling suddenly burst out of momentum, let Mo Tianxing expression suddenly changed, the whole body began to shake violently. "How, how?" Mo Tianxing slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Zhang Ziling with fear. "Dean Mo, do you think now..." Zhang Ziling''s red eyes twinkled, "will you agree?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 The whole forbidden area is filled with a suffocating momentum. Mo Tianxing stares at Zhang Ziling and is wet with sweat. The environment is extremely oppressive, which makes people breathe poorly. Even the spiritual power flowing in Mo Tianxing''s body is not sure when it stops. This momentum Mo Tianxing couldn''t believe it at all. It was the momentum burst out of Zhang Ziling''s body. To be able to completely suppress the power of their saints, and to make themselves tremble from the heart This kind of pressure, Mo Tianxing only felt on the bones of the great emperor in the burial ground. It was Belong to the momentum of the great emperor! How could that be possible? Mo Tianxing''s body trembled slightly and subconsciously retreated. Zhang Ziling''s momentum at the moment made him breathless. Mo Tianxing feels that every cell is trembling. That is, Mo Tianxing has forgotten a long time of emotion - fear! Although Mo Tianxing couldn''t believe it, the momentum felt by Zhang Ziling forced him to face the reality. People who suspect themselves and even want to teach a lesson It''s the great emperor. Thinking of this, Mo Tianxing looked at Zhang Ziling''s beautiful appearance and the smile on his mouth, and gradually combined Zhang Ziling with the legendary figure more than 5000 years ago More than 5000 years ago, the supreme figure who left xuanxiao land. Magic emperor, Zhang Ziling! "You, you are..." Mo Tianxing''s voice trembled, pointing to Zhang Ziling, excitedly unable to say a complete sentence. It turns out that this is not a coincidence at all. His name is Zhang Ziling It''s not the same name at all! "Are you Zhang Ziling Mo Tianxing roared out this sentence, almost exhausted all his strength, and even his legs began to soften, some of them were unstable. If Liao Hua, who was outside, saw the dishevelled appearance of their sage president, he might have been scared out of his wits. In their opinion, the sage is already the most powerful one on the top of xuanxiao continent. How can he be so embarrassed? Zhang Ziling, the evil emperor, is a myth of the last era. Standing at the top of xuanxiao continent, he is the supreme power to control hundreds of millions of beings. When the devil emperor existed, the magic palace was recognized as the xuanxiao continent. Therefore, the magic palace must be eliminated by history. Although Mo Tianxing did not experience the war more than 3000 years ago, he heard many stories about the war. The three hundred Holy Land allied forces preached that the evil emperor would never come back. They united almost half of the forces of xuanxiao continent, and under the leadership of the five great emperors, they entered the magic palace. Even so, the war was still in full swing and bloody. Hundreds of millions of creatures turn into fly ash. The three hundred Holy Land allied forces defeated the magic palace, paying an unimaginable price. Three of the five great emperors were seriously injured and closed, and then disappeared. As for other creatures It is said that the corpse covered a large area. For thousands of years, the bones of the corpse still remained unchanged, and the howling made the sky cry. If it had not been for Tiandao himself and several great emperors to revive a dead area, bury hundreds of millions of corpses in the burial soil, and never let people set foot in it, Tianxuan would have been a dead land until now. However, the reason why the three hundred Holy Land united forces dare to launch such a war It''s just that the devil will not come back. Without the devil, people would dare to do anything! But now, Mo Tianxing stares at Zhang Ziling, his whole body is filled with excitement and fear, and he is shaking violently. Since ancient times, he has become the great emperor and also known as Zhang Ziling There was only one person. But that person, Mo Tianxing excited speechless, the mind is full of an idea. The man is back! The future xuanxiao continent Mo Tianxing dare not think about it. Zhang Ziling looked at Mo Tianxing, who was so excited that he was about to lose his mind. He just gave a little smile and said, "Dean Mo, you haven''t answered my question." After that, Zhang Ziling withdrew his momentum, and the forbidden area was calm. Mo Tianxing felt that the pressure on his whole body suddenly disappeared. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s plain words, Mo Tianxing felt like he was dreaming. It''s an incredible experience. Zhang Ziling immediately kneels down to see Zhang Ziling''s appearance. "I don''t know that the elder is the devil emperor. I have offended before. I hope you can forgive me!" As a little guy over 3000 years old, Mo Tianxing doesn''t feel how shameful it is to kneel down to the devil emperor, and even feels very proud. In the past, how many saints did not even have the qualification to meet the devil emperor? Thinking of these, Mo Tianxing can''t help but feel a little proud, but with Jimo Tianxing, he thinks about what he said to Zhang Ziling before, and starts to feel uneasy. Whether Too much? Seeing Mo Tianxing, he knelt down, and Zhang Ziling sighed a little, knowing that things would become like this.However, Zhang Ziling had to say again, "take me to see your disciples." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mo Tianxing also quickly returned to God, but he looked at Zhang Ziling in some embarrassment. Although Mo Tianxing is in awe of Zhang Ziling now, he has to take Zhang Ziling to meet his inheriting disciples. In case his disciples are buried, he will not be able to live as a master. If Zhang Ziling is a Zhenwu state or a saint, even if he wants to do something to his disciples, Mo Tianxing is confident that he can protect his disciples well. But now, the people who want to see his disciples It''s the devil! Even if Zhang Ziling tortured and killed the disciples of Mo Tianxing in front of him, Mo Tianxing was afraid that he could only watch and do nothing. In the extreme hesitation struggle, Mo Tianxing even forgot to answer Zhang Ziling. Looking at Mo Tianxing''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling felt a headache, but he was not anxious. He just looked at Mo Tianxing calmly and did not forget to put pressure on him. With the increasing pressure, Mo Tianxing finally couldn''t bear it. The whole person became extremely old and said to Zhang Ziling in a dispirited way: "younger generation I see. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 Outside the forbidden area, Liaohua waited with some nervousness and was in a state of uneasiness. The movement and stillness in the forbidden area is too big. Liaohua is curious about what happened inside, but he dare not break into it without permission, and can only wait outside with a burning heart. Zhang Ziling is the son of chaos, which Liaohua confirms. Although the Dean received a few disciples with high talent, and cultivation is equally scary, is the top figure of the younger generation. However, Liaohua believes that Zhang Ziling can make a great difference among the disciples and finally come to xuanxiao mainland. This is Liaohua''s confidence in the son of chaos. Although Liaohua has always been very confident about Zhang Ziling, he doesn''t know why, Liaohua has some kind of uneasiness in his heart. However, it is strange that Liaohua can not tell the specific source of such uneasiness. Liaohua waited for a long time, Zhang Ziling and Mo Tianxing finally walked out of the forbidden area. Seeing Zhang Ziling is OK, Liaohua suddenly cloth on the face of the happy color. Zhang Ziling walked in front of the world, Mo Tian walked behind, Zhang Ziling had a calm expression, while Mo Tianxing seemed to be empty. Although Liaohua was surprised by the different performances of the two, Liaohua did not think much about it. He hurriedly gave a ceremony to Mo Tianxing, and then he grabbed Zhang Ziling and asked in a small voice, "what is it?" Liaohua is very concerned about Zhang Ziling. Seeing Liaohua directly seized Zhang Ziling''s hand, the mouth corner of the ink sky behind Zhang Ziling could not be drawn, and it always felt like the sky would collapse and could not be seen. If Mo Tianxing does not know Zhang Ziling''s identity, Liaohua''s action at this time will not make Mo Tianxing feel any strange. After all, Zhang Ziling can be said to have brought Liaohua into the college. His achievements in the future are closely related to Liaohua''s status. It is normal for Liaohua to be so eager. But the key is that Mo Tianxing knows Zhang Ziling''s identity. It''s the devil! At this time, Mo Tianxing looks at Liaohua to treat the emperor with such a casual attitude. The whole person feels bad. He thinks of a sound to stop Liaohua, but he dare not expose Zhang Ziling''s identity arbitrarily. After all, what does the word "magic emperor" mean, how much storm will it bring to the xuanxiao continent Mo Tianxing dare not imagine, nor do to open the curtain of chaos in xuanxiao mainland. "It''s just past tolerance..." Mo Tianxing comforted himself in a low voice, pretending that he had not seen it. Now, Mo Tianxing should be allowed to grasp Zhang Ziling''s hand. Mo Tianxing is afraid to die. Zhang Ziling, on the contrary, doesn''t care about Liaohua''s attitude at all. Although Zhang Ziling is overbearing, he is still very easygoing at ordinary times, even his actions make Zhang Ziling quite kind. "Everything is OK. Dean Mo is a good person." Zhang Ziling smiled back to Liaohua, then he patted his sleeves and left without permission. "Ziling!" Liaohua saw that Zhang Ziling left without greeting Mo Tianxing. He thought of a sound to scold Zhang Ziling. Finally, he was pulled by Mo Tianxing with a bitter smile, saying it doesn''t matter. For the move of Mo Tianxing, Liaohua can only think that Mo Tianxing is also a tight love for the son of chaos, and he doesn''t care about Zhang Ziling''s rude actions. At the thought that the Dean would probably take Zhang Ziling as a successor, Liaohua was not encouraged by stealing. A saint as a teacher, for chaos son, the road in the future has become a great road, almost smooth. Mo Tianxing also knows about Liaohua''s idea, but Mo Tianxing dare not explain the specific situation with Liaohua, so he has to let the misunderstanding continue. Before leaving the forbidden area, Mo Tianxing told Zhang Ziling the information of his several inheriting disciples, and also told the current position of the son of chaos. Zhang Ziling is naturally interested in the son of chaos. After getting the specific orientation of the chaos son, Zhang Ziling said that he would like to see the chaos son by himself. Even if Mo Tianxing prayed to follow Zhang Ziling, Zhang did not agree with him. At the end of the day, Mo Tianxing can only send Zhang Ziling out of the forbidden area decadent, and watch Zhang Ziling find his favorite disciple. As for what Zhang Ziling wants to find chaos son to do, Mo Tianxing is not sure, even dare not to ask Zhang Ziling. What the devil emperor wants to do, Mo Tianxing has not expanded to think that he has reached the point where Zhang Ziling can be affected. "My apprentice It depends on you to make it. " At the entrance of the forbidden area, Mo Tianxing looks at Zhang Ziling''s direction with his hands on his back, and his eyes are very complicated. Zhang Ziling did not let him follow, and Mo Tianxing naturally dared not disobey Zhang Ziling''s orders. Otherwise, it annoys Zhang Ziling. It is unknown whether the hundred world college can be guaranteed. Moreover, Mo Tianxing knows that even if he doesn''t say it, Zhang Ziling can still find the son of chaos. In the complex mood, Mo Tianxing sighed gently, and let Liaohua leave, he went to the forbidden area decadent, and no longer thought about those disturbing things. Baishi college, outside the library, is hanging in the bright moon."Evil has no sorrow..." Zhang Ziling stood in the moonlight, looking at the library in front of him, reading softly. "It''s not easy to meet a person with an evil surname." Zhang Ziling shook his head, laughed and joked, and then walked to the library. From the mouth of Mo Tianxing, Zhang Ziling knew the name of the son of chaos, and there was no evil. At first, Zhang Ziling was a little surprised when he heard the name, but then he accepted it as a coincidence. According to Mo Tianxing''s description, Xie Wushang stays on the ninth floor of the library to read or practice in addition to going out to do tasks. He never meets other people. And the ninth floor of the library of Baishi college is the place where emperor''s art is stored. No one can go there. Evil Wushang stays there to practice, but no one bothers. It is also because of the lonely behavior of Xie Wushang that very few people in Baishi college know that Xie Wushang exists. Moreover, those who know the existence of Xie Wushang only know that Xie Wushang is a descendant of Mo Tianxing. They don''t know about the cultivation of Xie Wushang and the identity of the son of chaos. Since he was ten years old, he began to practice with Mo Tianxing. Now he is 17 years old and has eight levels of Tiangong. Thinking of Mo Tianxing''s description of the evil Wushang, Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and laughing, and said in a low voice, "it''s really an exaggerated guy. No wonder Mo Tianxing is so sure that I''m not the son of chaos." "I''m afraid that no one can catch up with this evil Wushang experience and cultivation speed except the son of chaos." Without disturbing the old man guarding the library, Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the ninth floor of the library. At this time, Zhang Ziling did not use the spirit to sweep up easily. For the son of chaos Zhang Ziling was also quite curious and wanted to see it with his own eyes. If you use the spirit to see ahead of time, you will lose the sense of mystery. "If this is really the person I''m looking for If I see him, I will know what to do next. " "Evil matchless can let people like Ye Zhiqing pass on their words by many means." Zhang Ziling stopped at the ninth floor door of the library, whispered to himself and opened the dusty door with a smile. The door was pushed open, and an oil lamp was lit on a wooden table, and sandalwood was burning beside it. The whole small study room was full of green smoke and fragrant. A young man in white is sitting on a simple chair, reading a volume of imperial art. The young man was handsome, with long hair like ink sprinkled on his white clothes, and his eyes were deep and glittering. The whole person had a kind of inexplicable charm and attracted people. Zhang Ziling looked at the boy, the smile on his face gradually became cold. Boom! The fury of the momentum from the library of the ninth floor exploded, the whole Baishi college in the momentum of Zhang Ziling wake up, Diwei swept everything. "Evil! None! Double! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 Zhang Ziling''s powerful pressure swept through the whole Baishi college, and Mo Tianxing jumped into the air from the forbidden area and looked at the library in horror. "Lord devil?" Mo Tianxing can''t believe what made Zhang Ziling so powerful. All the students and teachers in the college all woke up under the pressure of Zhang Ziling, and they didn''t understand the source of the pressure which made them tremble from the soul. In addition to Mo Tianxing''s ability to move in front of him, the whole college was crushed to the ground and unable to move. "This, this What happened? " "Help "What a terrible pressure, is there a supreme power that wants to destroy our Baishi college?" Baishi college was in a state of extreme panic. The howls and screams of students and teachers filled every part of the college. The unknown fear made them shudder and even forgot the three words "evil matchless". "No pain." Mo Tianxing''s eyes flashed a little anxious. He didn''t know what happened in the library. He rushed to the library in a hurry. However, under the strong pressure of Zhang Ziling, he was forced to press on the ground and could not fly at all. Under the pressure of Zhang Ziling, Baishi College''s spiritual power is boiling, but the atmosphere is extremely depressed. The articles and books on the ninth floor of the whole library Pavilion turned into dust in an instant. The evil was matchless and hit the wall directly, spitting blood, and finally fell to the ground under the pressure of Zhang Ziling. "Ge, your honor..." Evil Wushang strongly supports the Diwei on his body, clenches his fists and wants to get up from the ground. Xie Wushang looked hard at Zhang Ziling and asked, "sir Who is it? " Xie Wushang didn''t know Zhang Ziling at all. For Xie Wushang''s inquiry, Zhang Ziling was indifferent. He walked slowly to Xie Wushang, and the door behind him was closed instantly. Bang! The boundary of the library was immediately aroused, but it was separated by the boundary of Zhang Ziling. The ninth floor of the library was completely separated from the outside world by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s whole body exudes a terrible imperial power. He presses down on Xie Wushang, making his blood vessels burst. His white clothes have been dyed red with blood, and his breath becomes extremely unstable. Evil no Shang, the whole person collapsed in a pool of blood. Zhang Ziling looked at the evil Wushang indifferently and went to the evil Wushang step by step. Every time Zhang Ziling steps forward, Zhang Ziling''s momentum will rise by one point. The ground gradually splits, the spiritual power around him starts to riot, the law of the road begins to surge, and the ninth floor of the library becomes the purgatory of the world in an instant. Under great pressure, Xie Wushang stood up from the ground with scarlet blood all over his body and gasped for breath, staring at Zhang Ziling. "Your Excellency, I have not answered my question yet!" Evil Wushang''s internal momentum surging, want to offset the pressure of Zhang Ziling. But it didn''t work. If Mo Tianxing is here to see the performance of evil Wushang, I''m afraid it will be more shocked. Even if the sage is here, he will never stand up. But It''s just the eight evils of Tiangong, but they stand up here! This alone, Zhang Ziling can confirm the extraordinary evil without Shang. Looking at Xie Wushang standing up from the ground, Zhang Ziling''s mouth also drew a sneer, went to Xie Wushang''s face, reached for Xie Wushang''s neck and lifted it up. "Strangled --" Xie Wushang couldn''t breathe. He grasped Zhang Ziling''s palm of the neck with both hands and tried to break it off, but it didn''t work. "Ge, your honor..." "This is your third and last non renewable incarnation." Zhang Ziling looked at the evil Wu Shang and said in a cold voice, his eyes twinkled with a photographic red light, "really when I dare not kill you?" The cold killing is intended to return to the library. The ninth floor of the library is filled with air. After Zhang Ziling relaxed a little bit, Xie Wushang gasped and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "cough! I-I don''t understand what you mean The doubt and dismay in the eyes of evil Wushang is not like fraud. Seeing Xie Wushang''s expression now, Zhang Ziling was not surprised. He just threw Xie Wushang out and let him hit the border. Click! Xie Wushang feels his bones are broken. Now Xie Wushang is still full of doubts. He doesn''t know what hatred he has with Zhang Ziling. He doesn''t understand why the strong man makes trouble to him as soon as he comes in. From the momentum that Zhang Ziling felt, Xie Wushang even felt that Zhang Ziling''s strength was even stronger than his master! Xie Wushang leaned against the wall and looked at Zhang Ziling with a little fear in his eyes. But more, it is calm. The information in his mind once again, evil Wushang confirmed that he had not provoked such a strong person. Master''s enemy? Evil Wushang''s heart flashed this thought, and then he wanted to send a message to Mo Tianxing.Master''s enemy must be saint level, even stronger! Now only Mo Tianxing can save him. In the face of the enemy at this level, Xie Wushang also completely eliminated the intention of fighting with Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the evil Wushang who was still in the process of calculation, and his sneer became more and more intense. "Reincarnated? Using reincarnation to capture the identity of the son of chaos is like your means Zhang Ziling read in a low voice, with endless ridicule in his tone, "but..." "If your memory doesn''t wake up today I''m afraid the pieces you put here will have no effect. " Zhang Ziling whispered to himself that the killing intention in his eyes was genuine. If the evil Wushang did not wake up in the end, Zhang Ziling would surely kill the boy, and he would never hesitate. Hearing what Zhang Ziling said, Xie Wushang''s doubts became more and more intense, and he did not understand what Zhang Ziling was saying. However, evil Wushang did not show any panic, the brain rapidly running, looking for a ray of life. There''s no dead end! Evil Wushang has identified this as a robbery that he can''t escape. Xie Wushang remembers. In the past days, he often dreamed that he was killed by a man who could not see his face clearly. In his dream, he was killed by the same person in different places and at different times. Xie Wushang has always regarded that dream as his Doomsday in the future. The reason why Xie Wushang is not willing to contact other people in the college is that he wants to delay the calamities he may encounter until his accomplishments can cope with them and increase his chances of living. But Xie Wushang didn''t expect that in such a sudden situation, he met such a dead end. Moreover, his cultivation is far from enough. Time! Need more time! "Awakening?" Evil Wushang grinned bitterly and did not put his hope on such unrealistic things. Xie Wushang had been on a mission outside, and he did not encounter two or more enemies higher than him! But in the end, he survived. "Calm down..." Evil Wushang used his spirit power to deal with his injuries for a short time and began to look around. However, Zhang Ziling''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 Feel the pressure on his body more and more powerful momentum, evil Wushang whole body muscles began to tremble, every move almost exhausted their full strength. For Xie Wushang, he has no time to think about where Zhang Ziling came from. It''s important to escape. No more words, evil Wushang gradually squatted down, one hand on the ground, to reduce the pressure on his body. Zhang Ziling looked at the evil Wushang, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. Zhang Ziling didn''t think of the gift that Xie Wushuang left for him in Baishi college It was himself. Although from the earth to the xuanxiao continent, for Zhang Ziling, evil did not leave for a long time, but Zhang Ziling knew Evil matchless has brought Ziyou to xuanxiao continent It has been more than 5000 years. Such a long time, coupled with the peak state and even the breakthrough of evil matchless, is enough to make the evil matchless cloth endless arrangements. Perhaps, the destruction of the devil''s palace has the shadow of unparalleled evil. It is obvious that since Zhang Ziling met the reincarnation of Xie Wushang, the net of evil Wushuang has opened. Although it seems that Xie Wushang''s memory has not yet awakened and is equivalent to a simple boy, Zhang Ziling believes that it is impossible for evil matchless to let his precious principal part be damaged here. "Master..." Xie Wushang didn''t know what Zhang Ziling was thinking. He was like a fish in the net now, and he wanted to try his best to break free. "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to bully a younger generation like me?" Evil Wushang reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile. In the face of Zhang Ziling, Xie Wushang didn''t want to beg for mercy. Judging from Zhang Ziling''s posture as soon as he saw himself, Xie Wushang knew Begging for mercy is of no help to the present situation. "The little one is quite calm." See evil Wushang that firm eyes, Zhang Ziling also came to interest, the corners of his mouth slightly hook up. The whole library is separated by Zhang Ziling. It can be said that there is no chance for Xie Wushang to escape. If you want to stop evil Wushang''s mind, you can clearly see this. However, the spirit power running quietly in Xie Wushang''s body is telling Zhang Ziling that Xie Wushang has no intention of escaping. "What do you want to say?" Zhang Ziling hands in front of his chest, leaning against the wall, looking at evil Wushang, chuckled. It is obvious that the evil Wushang is the appearance of an evil unrivalled youth, and because he is a reincarnated person, he has no memory of evil matchless. What is alive is a 17-year-old boy. Zhang Ziling really wanted to know what kind of way he could escape from the hands of the emperor when he was young. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s reply, Xie Wushang could not help but be glad to know that Zhang Ziling was born to play with him. Of course, under normal circumstances, Zhang Ziling''s attitude to evil Wushang is no different from great humiliation. However, from now on, this is the only chance for Xie Wushang to survive. "The elder is so strong, if you want to kill Wushang, Wushang has absolutely no resistance ability." Evil Wushang''s spiritual power flows quietly in his body, but his facial expression has no change. "Therefore, Wu Shang hopes that the elder will give him a chance." "How can I give you a chance?" Hearing Xie Wushang''s request, Zhang Ziling laughed. No matter what tricks Xie Wushang plays, the absolute strength gap is there, and even the small movements of Xie Wushang now, Zhang Ziling is watching. This is no way of life for evil Wushang. Of course, Xie Wushang doesn''t think so. "As long as I get out of the library, the elder will let me go, OK?" Xie Wushang looked directly at Zhang Ziling. There was no fear in his dark eyes. Yes, only calm and endless calculation. Seeing Xie Wushang''s eyes, Zhang Ziling suddenly understood His opponent, who has lived for endless years, is a monster from his youth. A complete monster. It''s brave to calculate the Emperor just by the eight levels of Tiangong realm After evil matchless became the great emperor, no matter what he did, Zhang Ziling would not be surprised. This evil has no sorrow Do you want to erase the memory of his previous life? Such an idea suddenly appeared in Zhang Ziling''s mind. Looking at Xie Wushang''s performance now, the young man''s status in Zhang Ziling''s heart is almost the same as that of Xingyu. You know, the earth teenager who has accepted the inheritance of Zhang Ziling and is now lying in the small world of Zhang Ziling can be a monster who can touch one of the top ten supreme laws with the help of ordinary people and a small computer! Ten supreme principles But only the great emperor can touch the road. And stars, ignore the realm. The talent of Xingyu is only seen in Zhang Ziling''s life. Now, at the age of 17, Xie Wushang began to calculate the emperor with his eight levels of cultivation in Tiangong Zhang Ziling''s heart is the only one in his life.Evil without sorrow is the last of the three main masters, the strength and the main body are not different, and have the independent consciousness. The two masters were separated before evil, one was cut by Zhang Ziling in xuanxiao continent ten thousand years ago, and the other was slaughtered on earth by Zhang Ziling. Once this last one dies, evil and double also completely lose the ability of separation. After the separation and transformation of evil double, it can be said that it has become a new life body. If Zhang Ziling will wipe out the memories of the soul of evil Wushang completely This evil without sorrow is also a complete become another person - and evil has no relationship with the person. If Zhang Ziling is the son of chaos in this era, Zhang Ziling will cultivate the last master of evil double into his apprentice, and later use the evil and no sorrow wisdom to control evil Wushuang It''s not a good idea. Since Zhang Ziling''s sister is captured, Zhang Ziling can also take away the evil twin master separation. But now Zhang Ziling should consider whether evil Wushuang has made other hands and feet in evil Wushang body except memory, and The memory of the evil without sorrow left behind is of great use to zhangziling. After all, the secret of the awakening of evil Wushang soul is the only clue of Zhang Ziling. If those memories are erased, Zhang Ziling certainly gets the son of evil Wushang, a chaotic son. The future is enough to master the two ways of time and space, but the following clues will be completely broken. But if Zhang Ziling awakens memory of evil without sorrow, it is obvious Zhang Ziling in front of this naive 17-year-old, in a moment will become a living unknown years of smart old monster, he again wanted to control the awakening of memory of evil without sorrow, basically impossible. Moreover, Zhang Ziling is likely to be under various kinds of coercion by the evil and no sorrow memory about Ziyou. This is a difficult choice for Zhang Ziling, which requires time to weigh the advantages and disadvantages. Need more time to consider, Zhang Ziling also looked at evil no pain said: "good!" Evil without sorrow takes time, Zhang Ziling also needs time! Zhang Ziling still has the opportunity to make a choice before the memory of evil and no sorrow has awakened. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, evil no sorrow mouth corner not from a little raised, eyes twinkle fine awn. Opportunities coming! "Emperor Shu, Kunpeng fission!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 Without any hesitation, evil Wushang directly used the emperor skills he mastered. Behind it, there was a huge Kunpeng virtual shadow display, and the powerful power of the gods and beasts erupted from the evil without suffering. Boom! Kunpengzhan wings, immediately in the library of the ninth floor of the hurricane, the floor was directly opened, the surrounding become more and more garbled. "Be careful, my elder!" Evil no sorrow eyes in the fine light burst, Kunpeng virtual shadow death stare at Zhang Ziling, eyes are killing. "This guy You want to kill me? " Looking at the evil without sorrow this posture, Zhang Ziling also was not a bit of dismay. Even if Zhang Ziling does not move to let evil without war attack, evil without war can not cause a little damage to zhangziling. Evil without sorrow should be very clear about this. However, evil Wushang did not give Zhang Ziling too much time to think. His legs were pushed, and the ground on the ninth floor of the library was broken instantly. The evil Wushang whole person turned into an electric light and went to Zhang Ziling. Kun Peng behind him hissed, as if he wanted to tear Zhang Ziling completely. Evil no sorrow now speed, even put in the real martial arts, also calculate extremely fast. But in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the speed of evil without sorrow is still extremely slow and bursting. The gap between Zhang Ziling and evil without war is no longer the gap that emperor can make up for. Looking at evil Wushang rushed to himself, Zhang Ziling easily broke the Kunpeng virtual shadow of evil Wushang, reached for the neck of evil Wushang, and said softly, "so, what are you paying attention to?" "Remember to keep your promise, my predecessor." Zhang Ziling seized, evil no pain, but not a bit of panic, but squint and smile, "emperor, heaven and earth empty state!" Evil no war voice falls, by Zhang Ziling pinched body is quickly into pieces, scattered on the ground. "Kunpeng fission, empty land of heaven and earth..." Looking at the fragments of the light, Zhang Ziling whispered a sentence, and there was no smile in his eyes, "do you use emperor skills to play a series of moves?" "Originally, you have begun to calculate the situation just after I started to fight. You use the spirit of fighting against my momentum as a cover, secretly exchange myself with the virtual shadow with Kunpeng fission, and then trap me with the empty environment of heaven and earth, and fight for more time for yourself..." Kun Peng as like as two peas can be transformed into Fen, and Fen body is just like the body. Consciousness can also be covered on any Fen body. Therefore, even Zhang Ziling can not distinguish the body and body of Fen produced by Kunpeng fission. Evil Wushang uses the dazzling light and kill intention produced by Emperor technique to attract Zhang Ziling''s attention, and then attacks with virtual shadow, and the real body immediately escapes. As for the empty world It is the emperor skill created by evil and has been spread to all parts of xuanxiao continent. Its effect is similar to the unknown and empty of evil double. It can be used as a junction, and the time velocity outside and within the boundary can be changed. Of course, the effect of the virtual environment of heaven and earth is much worse than that of the empty without name. In addition, the evil and no sorrow are not beyond the eight levels of heaven palace state. The effect of using this emperor skill will be worse, at least it will take more than ten seconds. "In such a short time, coupled with such great pressure, we can match the two emperors'' skills so perfectly Really, it makes me look at each other! " Zhang Ziling whispered to himself, with a smile in his eyes, and took a step forward. Click! The surrounding space of zhangziling is broken like glass, and the ninth floor of the original library Pavilion is displayed in front of Zhang Ziling. In the place where evil and no sorrow squat before, a big hole has appeared. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the place where evil Wushang left, and did not care about evil Wushang to leave the library. "I have laid the whole library to the border, and then What should you do? " Zhang Ziling smiled, and did not sweep the whole library with the spirit of God. He walked to the cave and jumped down. Cat and mouse game! With Zhang Ziling leaving, the ninth floor of the library was quiet, leaving only one mess. I don''t know how long, the ninth floor of space split, evil no sorrow from the inside fell out, all over the blood fell on the ground. "Cough Can''t you escape? " Evil no pain to climb up from the ground, the breath is quite weak. Kun Peng fission into a fen body, there are two. The man who escaped from the hole on the ground was naturally another man who had no evil effects. From the beginning to the end, evil and no sorrow have left the ninth floor of the library, but with another emperor''s skill, he tore open the space, and wanted to escape from the ninth floor of the library. However, evil without sorrow naturally hit the boundary of zhangziling, this time the escape did not succeed. "He''s going to be able to catch my fan soon I don''t have much time. What should I do now? " Evil no sorrow will cover the blood of the eyes wipe, look out the window, outside the hundred world college a calm. Obviously, that was the illusion of Zhang Ziling''s boundary. "I need more time to think There is no absolute death in the world! There must be weakness in this junction! " Evil no pain is forced to endure the dizziness caused by excessive use of spirit, and take out a bottle of pills, and a flash of resolution in his eyes.Even if it is evil without Shang, continuous use of the three door emperor''s art, has reached its own limit. "To More time! " Evil Wushang swallowed the pill in the white jade bottle, and the dry spirit power in his body soared rapidly, as if to burst the holy palace of evil Wushang. Bang! A large amount of spiritual power surged in the evil Wushang meridians, causing many blood vessels to burst around the evil Wushang. The fury of spiritual power swept through the whole library in an instant. The boundary of the library was completely displayed, flashing a dark light, and it looked very solid. The bottle of pills that Xie Wushang swallows is enough to make evil Wushang recover full spirit power instantly. Now Xie Wushang has swallowed more than ten of them. If you don''t quickly consume the spiritual power in his body, you will die without Zhang Ziling. "Kunpeng fission!" Evil Wushang forced to endure the distending pain of meridians and began to use Kunpeng fission again and again. In the evil Wushang behind the Kunpeng virtual shadow, has gradually become real, as if with life, hissing loudly. "More time..." Every time you use Kunpeng fission, the mental energy consumption of evil Wushang is extremely huge. When Xie Wushang used Kunpeng fission for the third time, it was bleeding from seven orifices and was on the verge of falling. One after another, the evil Wushang separated, and staggered to all levels of the library. At the same time, he forced the use of the heaven and earth virtual realm to find numerous small boundaries in the library and change the time flow around. Now, the library of Baishi university is like a parallel space-time after another. The time elapse in each place is different and becomes extremely complicated. After consuming his spiritual power to the normal level, Xie Wushang stopped using imperial skills, and passed out directly and fell into a pool of blood. The consumption of evil spirit has reached the limit. Zhang Ziling came out of the shadow in the middle of the room and calmly watched the evil Wushang who fainted on the ground. In just a few seconds, Xie Wushang''s Fen body has turned the whole library upside down. "This is Did you mean to show it to me? " Zhang Ziling looked at the evil Wushang who fell on the ground, and waved a spirit blade to cut off the head of Xie Wushang who fell on the ground. There was no emotion change in his eyes. Naturally, now the mental energy is over consumed, and the evil on the ground has no sorrow It''s not his real life! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 The headless corpse of evil Wu Shang gradually dissipated into a virtual shadow, and the ninth floor of the library became quiet. At the moment, Zhang Ziling was not in a hurry to catch those evil spirits scattered everywhere, so he sat on the ground. Although the performance of evil Wushang is still under the control of Zhang Ziling, but In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, it''s too amazing. Just now, Zhang Ziling tried to change his position with Xie Wushang. He faced a great emperor when he was in the eighth heaven palace. He could not do this like Xie Wushang. Now, the reason why Xie Wushang failed is that he underestimated the power of Zhang Ziling. In other words, evil Wushang has no idea about the means of the great emperor, otherwise Zhang Ziling believes that evil Wushang can be more agile than what he has done now. "It''s worthy of the guy who once played with the strong men of the whole xuanxiao continent I''ve been so amazing when I was so young. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and chuckled. The more he dealt with the evil Wushang, he tended to erase the memory of evil matchless. Zhang Ziling has enough reasons to believe that as long as evil Wushang is allowed to grow up, evil Wushang will become another evil emperor sooner or later, break away from the long river of time and become an immortal existence. Zhang Ziling always felt a pity for such a good seedling if it was only a tool used by evil matchless to convey messages and lead the way. "How to choose It''s really annoying. " Zhang Ziling''s voice echoed on the ninth floor of the library. Sitting on the ground, Zhang Ziling separated one fen body after another and walked to all parts of the library. Zhang Ziling naturally knows the tricks of the evil Wushang Association. Zhang Ziling crushed one after another of the empty realms of heaven and earth, and the evil Wushang Fen body produced by the fission of Kunpeng was also found out and erased by Zhang Ziling. At the moment, on the first floor of the library Pavilion, Xie Wushang''s body is hidden behind two tall bookshelves. From the gap between the bookshelves, Zhang Ziling''s Fen is walking by, and his whole body is dripping with sweat. Every Fen body of Xie Wushang is closely related to the noumenon, and they are very clear about being caught. Xie Wushang knew that if he had not found a way to get out of the small border and Fen body he had created by Zhang Ziling, he would have died. He patted his dizzy brain hard, and evil Wushang drew an extremely complex array on the ground with his bloody fingers. The Fen bodies of Xie Wushang are not only used to confuse the public and the public, but also use the Fen bodies to collide with the boundary covered in the library, so as to analyze the principle of the boundary. Zhang Ziling didn''t use too complicated array. The boundary that trapped the library was very simple. Moreover, it was mainly to block the outside people from coming in. It was easier for people from inside to go out. But even if it''s easier to get out of it, it''s relative to the sage. To evil Wushang, the guy who can break out the real martial arts strength at most, it is basically impossible to rush out. After drawing the array diagram completely, Xie Wushang can judge the strength of the array at a glance. Although it is very simple to outline the pattern of this array, it seems to be impeccable. It seems that there is no other way to break it. "There is absolutely no weak array in the world!" Xie Wushang bit his tongue and kept himself awake with severe pain. He not only resisted Zhang Ziling''s imperial power, but also used too many imperial skills. Evil Wushang is still awake at the moment, which can be said to be a miracle. If it wasn''t for Xie Wushang, the son of chaos, with heaven''s luck, I''m afraid now Xie Wushang would have died suddenly. The first floor of the library stores all the low-level martial arts skills, so the first floor is also the largest place of the library. There are more than 100000 volumes of martial arts stored in the library, which is incomparably broad. Xie Wushang hides in a corner and temporarily avoids the pursuit of Zhang Ziling''s Fen body. However, the other Fen bodies of Xie Wushang did not escape the fate of being caught, one after another lost contact with the evil Wushang noumenon. Because his mental strength was weak, Xie Wushang had to use paper to make calculations. He wrote and drew on the martial arts skills on the bookshelf, outlined the lines of the array one by one, sorted out the connection between them, and found a weak point that his strength could break through. It''s easy to say, but it''s extremely difficult for Xie Wushang. In addition, at the moment, the evil Wushang has already fallen asleep, which makes the situation worse. "How could Why can he build such a perfect array in such a short time? Why isn''t there a weak spot? " Calculation again and again, the evil Wushang side has been covered with paper, and evil Wushang also gradually from self-confidence to madness. For Xie Wushang, it is his limit to analyze the array of Saint level. If you are in a state of full spirit, you may be able to find the weak points of this array.But now, Xie Wushang''s brain has become extremely dull, coupled with Zhang Ziling Fen singing in the library to find him has brought him great pressure, Xie Wushang can hardly think. For the first time The body of evil Wu Shang began to tremble slightly because of fear and despair. "There is no hope The enemy is too strong I can''t escape on my own. This is It''s a dead end PATA! The pen in Xie Wushang''s hands fell on the ground powerlessly, and the ink was sprinkled on the ground, which melted with the sweat and blood of Xie Wushang. Xie Wushang looked at the dense draft in despair and gave up the resistance completely. "How could I Can you escape? " As the last Fen body lost contact with himself, Xie Wushang completely lost consciousness. ¡­¡­ "Where is this?" In a dark and chaotic space, the sound of evil without war reverberates around. Xie Wushang wakes up from the darkness of nothingness, and finds that his body with many holes has recovered as before, and the feeling of drowsiness has completely disappeared, and the whole person''s mental strength has returned to the peak state. Xie Wushang suddenly remembered that he was still hiding in the library just now. In order to escape, he racked his brains, and finally gave up and passed out. "I am Dead? " Evil Wushang looks at his white palm, his eyes are full of doubts. Evil Wushang is sure that he has not been able to escape. And what happened after he fainted, he didn''t know anything about it. There is no entanglement in whether he is dead or not. Evil Wushang looks around and finds that there is only a little light beside him. Evil Wushang tried to move forward, but the weak light did not follow the evil Wushang. Helpless, evil Wushang completely into the dark, and then walked back. After testing for a long time, no matter whether evil has no Shang, use any method There is no way to get any response from the dark nothingness around. "Here, after all Where is it? " I don''t know how long it took for evil Wushang to admit I''m trapped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 "Kunpeng fission!" In a dark space, the voice of evil Wushang reverberates in the space. A Kun Peng shows up behind the evil Wushang, but is quickly swallowed up by the surrounding darkness. Evil Wushang doesn''t know how many times he has used imperial skills. In this space, Xie Wushang found that no matter how much spiritual and spiritual power he consumed, he would recover to the peak state in an instant, just like a perpetual motion machine. The array in the library is bound, and evil Wushang is also constantly evolving in his own brain, and finally found the weak point of this array. What makes Xie Wushang laugh bitterly is that the only place that Zhang Ziling can break out of the array is the gate of the library, where he can rush through in less than a second. When I think of the exit of the library is the real exit, the evil Wushang also has some feelings. In this dark space, Xie Wushang did not know how long it took him to untie Zhang Ziling''s array. In this space, there is no time concept for evil Wushang. For Xie Wushang, there is no sense in calculating the weak points of the array. Xie Wushang has no clue to leave this ghost place. "Maybe this is hell?" Xie Wushang lay on the ground, turned his head to look at the dim light beside him, and his eyes gradually became deep. You want to be stuck here all your life? "If I didn''t try to use ontology to collide with the boundary at the beginning, would it be a little easier?" Xie Wushang thinks of his calculation in the library, and finds that he is in the wrong step of tearing open the space and trying to break the boundary. If he did not bump into the boundary and was bitten back, Xie Wushang estimated that his mental strength would not be as low as before. "I haven''t seen the living Emperor Or underestimated the power of the great emperor. " Evil Wu Shang shook his head, "however, how did I provoke that guy?" "Was it that I brought back a great emperor''s phalanx in a burial ground last time and provoked the emperor''s good friend?" Xie Wushang once again smoothed his own experience and found that only the phalanx of the great emperor could bring the living emperor to him. Thinking of this, Xie Wushang wants to take out the phalanx from the space ring and confirm it, but finds that he can''t take anything out of the space ring at all. "What the hell is this place?" Evil Wushang was angry and threw the space ring out of his hand, but the space ring was absorbed by the dim light beside him. "Well?" Noticing this vision, Xie Wushang immediately jumped up from the ground and carefully observed the glimmer. Before the evil Wushang did not observe the twilight, but this glimmer is just ordinary lighting, after this evil Wushang did not put his energy on the twilight. Until now, glimmer actually absorbed the space ring of evil Wushang, which made Xie Wushang excited. "Is it that This light needs power to start? " Evil Wushang tried to inject spiritual power into the twilight, but there was no change in the glimmer. This time, Xie Wushang didn''t give up and strengthened the infusion. In this space, evil Wushang''s spiritual power can be said to be inexhaustible. The faint light does not know how much power has been absorbed, and evil Wushang is even a little numb. "Can''t it be true?" A little discouraged, evil Wushang wants to give up. But at this moment, a sudden change! He was filled with the glimmer of magic power by Xie Wushang, and suddenly became dazzling, as if he had been activated. The shining evil Wushang couldn''t open his eyes. Suddenly, a large number of fragmentary fragments flooded into the mind of evil no Shang. Desert, dark sky, blood, broken sword, remnant body, howling A dark figure stands alone at the top of a towering corpse mountain and looks at the sky indifferently Pictures flashed from the mind of evil Wushang. "Ah!" Xie Wushang screamed out loud and sat on the ground, wet with sweat. "Then, what is that?" Evil Wushang gasps heavily, those pictures linger in the mind of Xie Wushang, which makes the evil Wushang have lingering fear. Ancient space, endless bodies, lonely shadows Xie Wushang doesn''t understand what these pictures really mean. Xie Wushang looked up and looked at the glimmer of peace. He suddenly remembered what Zhang Ziling had said to him and murmured: "this is Awakening? " Of course, Xie Wushang knew the art of reincarnation. He had read about the forbidden art in a burial place. However, Xie Wushang never thought he was a reincarnated person. He is him, now everything is his own efforts to come, with no relationship with reincarnation. But How do you explain those pictures? Evil Wushang suddenly some dare not touch the glimmer. He was afraid that when he woke up Will their present consciousness be completely erased.If the awakening is like this, evil Wushang is not willing to wake up. Sacrifice oneself, hand over one''s body and soul to the so-called former life, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to do. However, if you don''t touch the faint light, evil Wushang doesn''t know how to get out of this void darkness. Now, Xie Wushang is basically certain that he is trapped in the depth of his consciousness and wants to go out Maybe we can only find a way from the dim light. After a strong psychological struggle, Xie Wushang finally made up his mind, took a deep breath and got up to touch the faint light. Open land, dark sky, boundless corpses, broken swords, broken armor, lonely black shadow, towering corpse mountain. as like as two peas, but this time, evil is not found. There is a huge palm in the sky, and the huge palm can not see the edge. It covers the whole sky and presses down from the sky. A few black shadows flew to the sky from all directions, cutting through the space, and the terrible pressure was diffused between the heaven and the earth. Evil Wushang didn''t know how powerful those black shadows were, only felt boundless fear from them. Those dark shadows rushed to the huge palm recklessly, and the whole space was shaken by the shadows. However, those powerful black figures But in an instant, it was blown into powder by the giant palm. The black figure standing on the corpse mountain was not moved. Evil Wushang couldn''t see his face clearly. He only knew that the man''s expression was extremely indifferent, and he watched the huge palm blow down. The world is falling apart. Did not see the end, evil Wushang suddenly came to a hall, he stood on the red carpet, in front of the throne sat a white robed man. This time, Xie Wushang could see the man''s face clearly, but Xie Wushang felt that the man looked very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. The man sitting on the throne with a faint smile, eyes as deep as the stars, evil Wushang light is to see, feel that he is going to fall into it. "Who are you?" Come out from the trance, evil Wushang looks at the man sitting on the throne and asks. "Who am I?" The man looked at the evil Wushang and chuckled. He was haunted by some inexplicable evil intention. "I It''s you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 The man sitting on the throne just opened his mouth, which was to make the evil Wushang startle out a cold sweat. Although Xie Wushang has basically determined that he is a reincarnated person, when Xie Wushang sees his previous life, he is still extremely shocked. Evil is matchless. This name suddenly appears in the mind of evil Wushang. When Zhang Ziling saw him for the first time, he called his name. "You call evil matchless?" Evil Wushang subconsciously looked at the man on the throne and asked. The man on the throne did not answer the question of evil Wushang. He just looked at him and said, "evil has no double, evil has no war. It''s the same person. What''s the difference?" "Where is this?" Xie Wushang was not in the mood to discuss philosophical issues with the man on the throne, and asked directly. Even if the man on the throne is his previous life, for evil Wushang, it is still another person. If this person wants to completely replace him, evil Wushang will fight to death. "Here?" The man on the throne raised his eyebrows slightly, "here is your consciousness space, the deepest soul." "My space of consciousness?" "It''s also my space of consciousness." The man on the throne smiles, "but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I''ve been waiting for you to come here." Hearing such words from the man on the throne, Xie Wushang''s eyes narrowed, and he was on guard against the man on the throne. "To make a long story short, you are here to wake up." For the estrangement in the eyes of evil Wushang, the man on the throne was not surprised, "did you see those pictures before?" "Yes." Evil Wushang pretends to be calm and tries not to show any psychological fluctuation. Those pictures he saw just now, even now, Xie Wushang still felt extremely shocked. He could not imagine what had happened in this world. The boundless giant palm, evil without sorrow, only felt the endless silence from it, as if everything in the world would be annihilated under the giant palm. "Is that what happened? Or prophecy? " Xie Wushang pretended to be calm and asked in a calm tone. The man on the throne didn''t answer the question of evil Wushang. He just shook his head with a smile, and a light blue crystal appeared in his palm. Evil no Shang line of sight falls on that piece of light blue crystal, looks at that piece of crystal floats in front of oneself. "As long as you grasp this memory crystal, you will know the truth of everything." The magnetic voice of the man on the throne rings in the ears of evil Wushang. "And "With my memory and experience Your training speed should be increased at least ten times. " The voice of the man on the throne seems to be a devil from the abyss, tempting evil without suffering. "Training speed Ten times more? " Evil Wushang was staring at the memory crystal in front of him, and he couldn''t help but flash a little trance in his eyes. His current training speed has almost reached the top of xuanxiao continent, and his 17-year-old Tiangong state is eight heavy. In other people''s eyes, this speed of practice is already unimaginable. If the training speed is increased ten times Even if the evil has no Shang, it is incredible, I can''t believe it. Now the spirit of Xie Wushang is a little trance, reaching out to touch the memory crystal. Sitting on the throne, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. However, before the evil Wushang touches the memory crystal, the evil Wushang suddenly wakes up and instantly retracts his hand back. The man on the throne saw the evil Wushang and took back his hand. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "why not take the memory crystal?" "What if I took these memories? What will happen to you? " Evil Wushang wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead and asked the man on the throne. How close! "Is that important?" The man on the throne had a mocking look in his eyes, "you are me, I am you Why is it so clear? " "If you don''t answer me, I''ll never touch this memory crystal." Xie Wushang''s eyes became extremely serious, "if I guess well, you are just a video Even if you can charm me with sound and influence me secretly, you can''t force me to make any decisions, right? " Hearing the words of evil Wushang, the man on the throne not only did not have any surprise, but also laughed more wantonly. "Ha ha! It''s me See it all clearly. " The man on the throne looked at the evil without Shang, and his eyes gradually became sharper and sharper, and the surrounding of the magnificent hall became dark. "But now you Is there any other choice? " The man on the throne looked at Xie Wushang and asked. "Look around, you don''t touch this memory. Today, without my permission, you will be trapped here forever until we are wiped out by the devil emperor. As a result, for you and me We all have to disappear into history. ""The devil?" Xie Wushang''s face changed slightly, "the supreme one who left xuanxiao continent more than 5000 years ago?" "Of course The man on the throne looked at Xie Wushang and chuckled, "otherwise, who do you think is the man who pursues you in Baishi academy?" "You know what happened to me outside?" Listen to the man on the throne say such words, evil Wushang is more shocked. If the man on the throne is only an image, then how can he know what he has experienced? At the moment, evil Wushang''s body has set off a huge wave, the huge amount of information makes Xie Wushang unable to clear his mind for a while. Is your previous life the enemy of the devil? And hide your consciousness in your soul, ready to eat yourself? When the evil Wushang has not responded, the voice of the man on the throne sounded in the ear of the evil Wushang again. "You are a wise man, and you should be able to infer part of my plan from the information you are getting now. If you don''t wake up, you can only be killed by the devil emperor. Let''s both go to hell together "However, if you choose to wake up, our two consciousness will merge together, and I also have various means to control the devil, which can limit the devil to death..." Hearing the words of the man on the throne, Xie Wushang was more and more in a trance and began to consider what he said. It seems that There is no problem with what he said. I, this is the only choice. The man who pursues me outside is actually the devil emperor. For me, I don''t have any chance to escape Evil Wushang sits down and tries to make his brain become empty and straightens out the messy clues in his mind as much as possible. The man on the throne is not in a hurry, waiting for evil Wushang to think slowly. In the depth of consciousness, the time outside is almost static, and there is no lack of It''s time. The man on the throne knows that Xie Wushang is a smart man, and he only needs to list the facts to Xie Wushang, and then he knows how to choose. Either die or wake up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 In this dark space of consciousness, evil without sorrow tries to suppress the inner impulse of his heart. In fact, for evil without damage, memory crystal to his most attractive, not that training speed more than ten times. It''s All the truth contained in that memory crystal. Evil no sorrow can be sure, oneself is seen the picture is only one of the smallest part of that matter. The origin and the end of the incident, how the giant hand appeared, who were those annihilated shadows, why there were so many bodies All things, for evil no war, has a fatal appeal. This is a common fault for smart people. If you can know everything, you can grasp the memory crystal, it means that your personality will be completely swallowed by the person on the throne. It is an extremely difficult choice. The man sitting on the throne calmly looked at evil and no sorrow, and the whole man became quiet and incomparable, even his eyes became God free, as if he were a puppet. Also do not know how long, evil no sorrow this just slowly open eyes, spit out a cloud gas. "Think about it?" With evil no sorrow open eyes, the eyes of the man sitting on the throne will show their spirits again, and smile to evil Wushang. "I have no choice." Evil no sorrow from the ground stood up, eyes did not hesitate. "And the more I think, the more curious I am about the pictures you give me." Evil no sorrow to see the man on the throne, "you have eaten me." "A madman who even counts for himself." "Thank you for your praise." The man on the throne didn''t seem to think that evil Wushang said that he was satirizing himself and laughing. "I didn''t praise you." Evil no longer hurt at the moment also no longer polite, hand to the memory crystal to grasp. "Hello I said, what would you do if I gave you another choice? " Just when evil Wushang just touched memory crystal, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in this space, and the darkness suddenly dissipated around, and evil Wushang found himself reappeared in the center of the hall. Evil no pain to grasp the memory crystal hand, rigid in the air. The smile on the man''s face sitting on the throne gradually solidified, frowning at the entrance to the hall, where a handsome man in black stood. Devil, Zhang Ziling! "How can you get in?" The man on the throne whispered a sentence, and the eyes were twinkling with strange awns. Evil no sorrow looked back, see Zhang Ziling, eyes are quite surprised. Obviously, evil no sorrow also expressed surprise at the appearance of Zhang Ziling. "The devil?" Evil Wu Shang looked at Zhang Ziling and asked tentatively. Zhang Ziling, with both hands on his back, walked to the hall and said, "it seems that the last incarnation of evil has already told you my identity." "Incarnation outside?" Listen to Zhang Ziling so said, evil no sorrow heart a surprise, hurriedly to see the man sitting on the throne. Suddenly, evil no sorrow in the heart of a very bad feeling. "You are smart and you should understand what I''m talking about." Zhang Ziling went to the evil without sorrow, and took the memory crystal from the evil Wushang front, "you are indeed the reincarnation person, but..." "You are just a reincarnation of an incarnation made by a great emperor with divine power." "In other words You are not an independent individual, reincarnated from an external incarnation, but a non human being created. " Zhang Ziling''s voice was very flat, but it was very harsh to hear in the evil and no sorrow ears. Anyone who knows that he is created by man is afraid to be greatly hit. Even with evil and no sorrow, after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, his mind was also buzzing and blowing up, a blank. Me, I Not for human? Evil no pain to retreat back, legs a soft, directly fall to the ground. The man sitting on the throne saw the evil without sorrow, and his eyebrows were not wrinkled slightly, thinking about what. The development of the matter was beyond his expectation. Zhang Ziling plays with the memory crystal in his hand. Although Zhang Ziling wants to open it, Zhang Ziling is sure that if he touches the crystal with his spirit or spirit, the memory crystal will be annihilated in an instant. Zhang Ziling does not believe that evil and evil will make all his own memories on his own hands. Zhang Ziling doesn''t even have to try. In the library of Baishi college, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of evil without sorrow for a moment when he died. In fact, with evil no sorrow cultivation, as long as Zhang Ziling thought, Zhang Ziling can be found evil no sorrow at any time. However, even if Zhang Ziling came to evil without sorrow in the first time, and forced into the consciousness space of evil without war, there was a short time interval between them. In this short time, Zhang Ziling came to the evil and no sorrow consciousness space, but also missed many things.For example, Zhang Ziling did not see the pictures that Xie Wushang had seen. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about those things. He just looked at the man sitting on the throne with a red light in his eyes. "Are you connected to the noumenon?" Zhang Ziling looked at the man on the throne and asked. The man on the throne frowned and shook his head. In his mind, there is no relevant coping method for Zhang Ziling to break through the space of consciousness of evil and no war The man on the throne is just a projection of memory and has no independent thinking. All his practices are done according to the evil matchless setting. In the face of this unexpected event, the man on the throne had to try to think autonomously. But it doesn''t make sense. Looking at the man on the throne now, Zhang Ziling also shook his head and sighed. He said softly, "you are not matchless evil. You are just a puppet." After the words fell, Zhang Ziling was no longer merciful. He waved directly and wiped the throne and the man in the hall together. For Zhang Ziling, he didn''t want to see the face of evil matchless for more than a second, especially since the evil matchless was only a puppet that could only be made according to certain instructions. After Zhang Ziling erased the man on the throne, the hall was quiet for a moment, leaving only Zhang Ziling and the trance evil Wushang. What Zhang Ziling said just now has a great impact on evil. However, Zhang Ziling also wanted to use this sentence to completely cut off the relationship between Xie Wushang and Xie Wushuang. After all, Zhang Ziling forced his way into the space of the consciousness of evil Wushang, in order to cultivate the evil Wushang under his command. As the son of chaos, Xie Wushang''s strength can be improved rapidly. It will not be long before Xie Wushang can help Zhang Ziling. At that time, the two supreme laws of time and space were bound to find evil without sorrow, and then Zhang Ziling could also guard around the evil without Shang and forcibly comprehend the road of time. As for clues Zhang Ziling looks at the memory crystal in his hand, his eyes are calm and deep. He''s already found other ways to make up for it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 Xie Wushang is still sitting on the ground dispirited, his eyes are dim, and he seems not interested in the things around him. After erasing the projection of consciousness, Zhang Ziling put his attention on the body of Xie Wushang. This is a huge blow to anyone. But for evil Wushang, he may be hurt more. As the son of chaos, Xie Wushang was favored by the heaven, and the heaven and earth were all in one. Everything was smooth and smooth. In addition, he was far faster than the people of the same age in the cultivation speed, and his mind was extremely extraordinary. This kind of life can be called a perfect one. However, on one day, someone suddenly told Xie Wushang that all this was false. What he owned was made by others. He himself It''s just a customized doll. Evil Wushang simply can''t accept this result! Looking at the decadent evil Wushang, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change at all. He just threw out the memory crystal in his hand and let it roll to the front of the evil Wushang. "This is..." Seeing the memory crystal rolling in front of him, Xie Wushang moved slightly in his heart and looked up at Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling couldn''t see a bit of spirit from Xie Wushang''s eyes. It''s like a puppet. "If you don''t want to accept your identity, you can regain the memory of evil and make yourself a completely different person, so that you won''t worry about such things." Zhang Ziling looked at the evil Wushang and said indifferently, without any emotion in his tone. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xie Wushang''s body suddenly shakes and stares at the memory crystal in front of him. Let yourself Completely different? Zhang Ziling''s words have been echoing in Xie Wushang''s mind, which makes Xie Wushang''s body tremble slightly. "Yes! Become another person, that, then I am not me! What doll has nothing to do with me! " Evil Wushang trembled and said, the corner of his mouth picked up a reluctant smile, and slowly extended his hand to the memory crystal. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Xie Wushang and did not stop Xie Wushang''s action. If Xie Wushang really can''t bear the pressure to touch the memory crystal to wake up, it also shows that Xie Wushang is not worth cultivating, even if it is to be cultivated At the end of the day, she will also make a wedding dress for Xie Wushuang. As a result, it''s better to let evil matchless awaken directly and listen to what evil matchless wants to do to himself. Evil Wushang is under tremendous pressure at the moment. If he absorbs the memory crystal and wakes up, he can naturally give up everything and be indifferent to everything that happens to him. In the future, the world will no longer even have evil Wushang. But As the hand of Xie Wushang is closer to the memory crystal, the more resistance he finds in his heart. Every time I get close to one point, the psychological pressure will double. Just for a short moment, Xie Wushang was sweating and shivering. Seeing the performance of evil Wushang, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but smile and put down his heart completely. Evil Wushang will not touch the memory crystal, everything is in the plan. Without actively interfering in anything, Zhang Ziling closed his eyes and sat down, waiting for evil Wushang to wake up. The surrounding space is very quiet, only the sweat from Xie Wushang''s forehead drops on the ground. At the moment, Xie Wushang is close to the memory crystal. It can be said that as long as Xie Wushang moves his finger slightly, he can touch the memory crystal and complete the awakening. However, evil Wushang found that he could not take that step in any case. Also do not know how long, evil Wushang the whole person has become calm, the struggle in the eyes disappeared. Xie Wushang took his hand back, looked at the memory crystal lying on the ground quietly and said in a low voice: "sure enough I still want to live. " Even if they are man-made, but I am alive after all. If for such an absurd reason is to erase their existing consciousness, evil Wushang found that he could not do such a thing. Heart seems to be put down a big stone, evil Wushang smile out, sweat dripping lying on the ground, feel very relaxed. After a short rest, Xie Wushang got up from the ground and walked to Zhang Ziling without even looking at the memory crystal on the ground. Evil Wu Shang bowed to Zhang Ziling and called respectfully, "master." Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes and calmly looked at the evil Wushang who bowed to himself 90 degrees. He said faintly, "have you made a decision?" "Well." Evil Wushang said calmly, "please take me out." See evil Wu Shang said so simply, Zhang Ziling can''t help shaking his head and laughing. He is a wise man. Evil Wushang knew that the evil emperor would not help him without asking for help. There was no relationship between them. If the previous life was included, it could even be said that there was a big feud.The evil emperor has done so much. He must want something. In Xie Wushang''s opinion, in his present situation, he is the only one who can let the devil see him besides the memory crystal. For their own talent, Xie Wushang is very confident. Evil Wushang has never thought about the situation that he can not become the great emperor. It is only a matter of time for the son of chaos to become emperor. Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushang looked at each other and did not say anything. After absorbing the memory crystal on the ground into his hand, Zhang Ziling turned and walked to the gate of the hall. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, Xie Wushang smiles, with an inexplicable look in his eyes, and quickly follows Zhang Ziling. The palace gradually became dark, and in the end it all closed at one point and turned into a faint light. ¡­¡­ "Ah Xie Wushang wakes up from his lethargy, and the whole person breathes heavily and looks around in horror. It is still the first floor of the library of Baishi University. I am in the corner of the bookshelf, covered with blood stained drafts. It is very quiet around. "I am..." Evil Wushang felt some pain in his head. He always felt empty, as if he had lost something. However, evil Wushang can not find any strange place. "By the way, I''m cracking the array! Then he fainted Evil Wushang suddenly remembered that he was still on the way to escape, and quickly picked up the draft on the ground. "My Kunpeng fission production of fake body is not much, no time to waste..." Xie Wushang thought about how to crack the array while sorting out the draft. All of a sudden, evil Wushang Leng, can not help looking at the library door, eyes are incredible. "When am I?" Evil Wushang can''t believe that he has found the weakest weakness of the array. Go straight out of the gate and you can escape! The idea flashed by, evil Wushang no longer hesitated, the whole person turned into an electric light to rush to the front door of the library. I want to Get out of here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 Evil Wushang has just rushed to the gate, blocking the border of the library, and once again showed a strong power, to give a severe lesson to the guy who touched the border without permission. Evil Wushang still felt strong resistance from the enchantment, but this time it was not as strong as the previous one. "There is a play!" Feeling the obvious difference between the two attempts to break the boundary, Xie Wushang was overjoyed, his eyes became resolute, and his internal skills ran at full speed, pouring all his spiritual power on the weakest point of the boundary. Xie Wushang knows that once he breaks through the border, Zhang Ziling will know his location, and there is not much time left for him. Must, do your best! Under the bombardment of evil Wushang''s massive spiritual power, the whole border glows with dazzling light and countless ripples. Click! Soon, a clear sound sounded on the boundary, and then cracks were dense on the boundary. "It''s done!" Evil Wushang saw the cracks on the border, and his eyes suddenly brightened. He poured out the spiritual power in his body, "break it for me!" Boom! The powerful spiritual power swept around, and the books on the first floor of the library were crushed under the spirit power of evil and no Shang, and all around were in a mess. Evil Wushang suddenly felt that he was empty in front of him and blocked the boundary of the library. At this moment, it was completely broken! The door of the library is broken, and evil Wushang''s body rushes forward by inertia. "Saved..." Seeing the light behind the broken gate, Xie Wushang relaxed all over his body, and suddenly felt very tired again. He couldn''t hold on any longer. Xie Wushang completely fell asleep. The whole person fell on the blue stone ladder in front of the library, rolled down all the way and pulled out a blood band. Before Xie Wushang completely lost consciousness, he faintly heard someone calling him, as if extremely anxious. At the top of the library, the bright moon is hanging high. Zhang Ziling stands on the top of the library with both hands on his back, calmly watching the evil Wushang rolling down the stone ladder, and the ancient well has no wave. Because Mo Tianxing knew who was in the library, the teachers and students who were disturbed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum around the library were scattered by Mo Tianxing. Now only Mo Tianxing is alone outside. When Mo Tianxing saw that Xie Wushang rushed out of the library with blood all over his body and rolled down the stone ladder, he almost didn''t cry. Previously, Mo Tianxing felt the extremely cold killing intention from Zhang Ziling''s momentum, and the realm of evil without Shang was only the eight levels of Tiangong realm. Mo Tianxing once thought that evil Wushang was dead. If it wasn''t for Mo Tianxing''s failure to break the boundary under Zhang Ziling''s cloth, I''m afraid Mo Tianxing would have rushed to the library of books and begged for mercy for his disciples. Evil Wushang rolls down from the stone steps and soon rolls to the front of Mo Tianxing. Seeing that there is no place in the whole body of Xie Wushang, the blood vessels of the skin are all broken, which makes Mo Tianxing heartache. However, Mo Tianxing did not dare to help the evil Wushang now. Instead, he stopped in front of Xie Wushang, looked up at Zhang Ziling at the top of the library, and knelt down directly! If there are teachers and students around here who see the most powerful Dean of Baishi college kneeling down to a young man, I''m afraid they will faint. "Wushang really deserves to die if he provokes the elder, but Wushang is a child after all. Please show mercy to him!" Mo Tianxing finished, he kowtowed to Zhang Ziling three times, and even smashed the bluestone plate in front of him. Mo Tianxing never thought that he knelt down and kowtowed for mercy for his disciples for the first time. However, now Mo Tianxing does not care about everything. The so-called dignity of saints is completely abandoned at this moment. Moreover, with Zhang Ziling''s strength, Mo Tianxing does not feel that he can save evil from Zhang Ziling. Although I don''t know how Xie Wushang provoked Zhang Ziling, Mo Tianxing knows very well that if he wants to give his apprentice a head, the final result is that both the master and the apprentice will die here. He inherits the life of his disciples. Mo Tianxing has regarded it as more important than everything else. Compared with the rise of the son of chaos, let Baishi college carry forward its dignity Why not? What''s more, what''s more, he is facing the devil emperor. Even according to the etiquette, he should worship and kowtow three times. Zhang Ziling stood at the top of the library Pavilion, watching Mo Tian act evil Wushang, put his body extremely low, silent. Although Zhang Ziling was quite moved by the practice of Mo Tianxing, Zhang Ziling''s expression was still calm and unchanged. At the moment when Xie Wushang came out of the space of consciousness, Zhang Ziling wiped out all the memory of Xie Wushang about being in the space of consciousness and evil matchless. Zhang Ziling started from the aspect of evil spirit, in other words Xie Wushang can never recover all his memory about him in the space of consciousness. And evil Wushang''s aversion to evil matchless has also been deeply engraved in the soul.This is what evil Wushang did not realize. Without saying anything, Zhang Ziling''s figure slowly disappeared on the top of the library. Mo Tianxing looked up at Zhang Ziling, but found that Zhang Ziling was no longer there, and there was no breath of Zhang Ziling around him. When he found the changes around him, Mo Tianxing could not help smiling and kowtowed to the library again. He even said, "thank you very much for not killing me!" After that, Mo Tianxing stopped staying, and rushed to the forbidden area of Baishi college with the unconscious evil Wushang to heal the evil Wushang with the spirit milk of ten thousand years. Xie Wushang has completely overdrawn his body this time. His spiritual power is empty and his Qi and blood are weak. He can absorb the energy of the spirit milk for ten thousand years to improve his constitution and nourish the meridians. Xie Wushang has not been permanently injured. His whole body seems to be seriously injured, but all of them can be easily healed without leaving behind hidden diseases. Now that Xie Wushang gets the nourishment of ten thousand years of soul milk, even Zhang Ziling is not sure how much benefit Xie Wushang will get in the future. I''m afraid that Zhenwu realm can''t stop the evil. Good luck and bad luck. After Mo Tianxing left with evil Wushang, the whole library was completely closed, and there was a silence around, only the moonlight. "We seem to It''s a wonderful sight In the woods near the library, two men in black, who had converged their breath to the extreme, came out of the shadows, their eyes glowing with excitement. "Just now Mo Tianxing is that old guy calling the devil emperor? This, this is... " "Stop it! It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go back and report to the owner! If the news is handled well, our family will definitely soar to the sky! " "Good!" "Two -" just as two people in black of Qi family were preparing to leave, Zhang Ziling''s gentle voice sounded in their ears, making their bodies tremble and their faces filled with fear. The two men in black began to tremble slightly. Zhang Ziling appeared in the middle of them, his eyes flashing with scarlet light. "You can go, but..." "You have to leave your lives here." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 Leave your life here Zhang Ziling''s cold voice fell, and the cold wind swept Qi San and Qi Qi Qi''s neck, making their hair stand upside down! They have no idea when Zhang Ziling appeared behind them. They have no idea. Zhang Ziling''s haunting figure, coupled with the sound from Jiuyou, almost instantaneously broke their minds. In the Baishi college, where the powerful gathered, they had already taken enormous risks when they sneaked in. In addition, they just got a shocking news This sudden chill made their reaction extremely huge. "Who is it?" They did not dare to stay in the same place any more. They quickly separated themselves from Zhang Ziling, turned and looked at Zhang Ziling warily, and growled in a low voice. Qi San and Qi Qi qi-1 are tall and one short, and their looks are not much different. Even if they are full of fear at the moment, they still can''t cover up the rebelliousness in their eyes. People like this are basically outlaws with hundreds of monks'' lives on their hands. They are the backbone of Qi family. However, when they saw Zhang Ziling''s elegant appearance, the two black clothes people of Qi''s family were stunned. Students? I felt that Zhang Ziling was not very old. Qi Sanqi and Qi Qi Qi could not help but feel relieved. They thought it was a false alarm. Although they heard the word "magic emperor" from Mo Tianxing''s mouth, they did not notice Zhang Ziling, who just stood at the top of the library Pavilion. They just thought that Zhang Ziling was the student who found their tracks. After all, the activity in the library is a little big. Although Mo Tianxing has already dispersed the students, it is not impossible for some curious people to peek in the woods. Maybe it was just because they were too focused that they didn''t find Zhang Ziling behind them. How much ability can such a young guy have? As if eating a calming pill, Qi Sanqi and Qi Qi relaxed, and their fear in their eyes gradually disappeared, and they were covered with cold killing intention. Since his whereabouts have been found, it is natural that Zhang Ziling cannot be allowed to go back alive. Zhang Ziling was able to see the emotional changes of the two Qi families clearly from their eyes and felt funny. "You two sneaky guys, since you have entered Baishi College..." Zhang Ziling, with his hands on his back, said with a smile, "do you think you do it yourself, or do I take your head by myself?" But this time, when Zhang Ziling said such a thing, Qi''s eyes not only lost their fear, but also became more and more fierce, with a faint look of mockery. Just now they are too nervous to be scared. Now that they have calmed down, they can''t be bluffed by Zhang Ziling. "What a man of no sense." Qi San heard Zhang Ziling''s arrogant words, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, "if you know who we are, I''m afraid you won''t talk like this." Qi San ridiculed, Qi Qi also can''t help, want to vent his previously scared hatred. Qi Qi looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a sneer: "you look like a boy who doesn''t grow up. You have such a beautiful face. I don''t think you''ve ever experienced any big waves. After reading two vernacular novels, he thinks that he is the evil protagonist who can change his life against the weather. If he wants to make a success in the college, he doesn''t weigh his own weight Two. " "Although you look worthless, your tone really scared me just now, which is worth encouraging." Qi Qi took out a dagger from the space ring and licked it on the cold blade with his tongue. The scarlet spirit power was around, and it looked very cruel. "We people who lick blood on the edge of the knife are different from you." Looking at Qi Qi''s practice, Zhang Ziling was quite amused, but his intention to kill them was aggravated. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, these two guys have become dead. "Boy, if you kneel down..." "All right, Qi Qi, just play for two times. Don''t talk nonsense with this guy. Get rid of him. We have to report back to the devil emperor." It seems that Qi San doesn''t want to stay in Baishi college any more. He interrupts Qi San''s next words. Although in their eyes, Zhang Ziling is just a humble student, which poses no threat to them at all. But after all, this is Baishi college, and their whereabouts are indeed discovered. If they continue to play, they may have to capsize in the gutter. "Bang!" Interrupted by Qi San, Qi Qi has no interest at all. His face suddenly appears impatient, but he doesn''t disobey Qi San. Qi San is a strong man in Zhenwu, and also Qi Qi''s elder brother. As long as two people carry out the task together, Qi San asks Qi Qi Qi to order and prohibit him. "Boy, if you go far, you will die very comfortably today." Although Qi Qi said so, his momentum was agglutinated, like a dormant tiger, the Qi machine locked Zhang Ziling. If they try their best to kill a student from Baishi college, they are confident that none of them can escape from them!The dark red spirit power is surrounded by two people in black, and the bamboo forest has been completely sealed off by them. "You seem to have confidence in your accomplishments, but I don''t know what your ranking is in Baishi College..." "If you are the first, I will be very excited to kill you today!" The momentum of Qi San''s Zhenwu state burst out and crushed Zhang Ziling, "although it won''t win, but That''s the reality. " His voice has not dropped, the whole person is already behind Zhang Ziling, palm knife to Zhang Ziling. "It''s a pity that a genius, if only we were all together." Qi San said indifferently. In his eyes, Zhang Ziling became a dead man. Qi Qi didn''t make a move, but he kept staring at Zhang Ziling, in case Zhang Ziling did anything to inform the strong men of the college. Seeing that Zhang Ziling had no response to the three attacks, Qi Qi was completely relieved. As expected, he is just a student, so it''s not a worry. However, before Qi Qi Qi put away his dagger, he was frightened to see that Qi San had turned into two without any sign behind Zhang Ziling, splashing with blood. "Brother?" Qi Qi saw that Qi San was suddenly cut in half, and his long-standing fear reappeared on his face. It''s a hard stubble! With almost no time to think, Qi Qi gave up Qi San directly and rushed to Baishi college, crushing the herald on his waist. "Where the hell did this guy come from?" Qi Qi roared and ran away recklessly. Looking at Qi Qi''s flustered back, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised, the figure gradually disappeared in place. In an instant, Qi Qi rushed to the gate of Baishi college, and his face looked ecstatic. Just get out Click! All of a sudden, Qi Qi seemed to hear the sound of bone being chopped. The next moment, Qi Qi saw his lower body, and his eyes gradually became trance. "This is..." In Qi Qi''s blurred consciousness, he seems to see Zhang Ziling behind his half body. The student with a beautiful face At the moment, his face was splashed with blood. It was My blood? This is the last thought in Qi Qi''s life. In the moonlight, Qi Qi''s body has been broken in two. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 Baishi college. It has been a week since Zhang Ziling made a huge noise in the library. The college explained that Zhang Ziling''s powerful momentum swept the whole college as a visit from Mo Tianxing''s friends, and they had an impromptu exchange of views, which caused damage to the library. Under the pressure of the sage of Mo Tianxing, the riot of Baishi college was quickly suppressed, and the library was closed directly. The opening of the library is far away. As for the practice of Baishi college, the students and teachers are quite critical, and the rumors are flying all over the place, even to the extent that the outside forces have already known. However, due to the face of Mo Tianxing, we did not put this matter on the surface. Those rumors flying all over the sky, Mo Tianxing has no way at all. Mo Tianxing forced to close the library is already under great pressure. If we re open the library according to the wishes of the students and teachers of the college, I am afraid the whole Baishi college will be abandoned. Because of Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushang''s uproar in the library, the whole library has become dilapidated. Most of the martial arts and skills in the library have been lost, and all the imperial skills stored in the ninth floor have been destroyed, which can be said to be a devastating blow to Baishi college. The culprit of all this is staying in his yard leisurely, as if nothing has happened, guiding Muke and Mubing''s cultivation leisurely. Although Zhang Ziling had the intention to compensate Baishi college, Mo Tianxing was now focused on evil Wushang. In addition, Mo Tianxing was afraid of Zhang Ziling. For a time, Mo Tianxing did not dare to come to Zhang Ziling to discuss martial arts and skills of the library. Zhang Ziling did not take the initiative to find Mo Tianxing, so the matter was shelved. On that night, after Zhang Ziling solved the two men in black in Qi''s family, there was no movement in the Qi family, and no one even came to keep an eye on Zhang Ziling. Although he did not know what the Qi family was doing, Zhang Ziling was sure that the Qi family would not give up. Since Zhang Ziling came to the college, the Qi family has been dead one after another. No matter how stupid the Qi family is, it can be inferred that Zhang Ziling was the initiator of all this. The temporary silence of Qi family is just for the outbreak of thunder. Being targeted by a top power close to the heaven level holy land, I''m afraid even saints can only choose to leave Xuyu to avoid the pursuit of Qi family. However, Zhang Ziling did not care. For Zhang Ziling, the more fierce The Revenge of the Qi family came, the faster the Qi family was doomed. In this way, for the past week, Zhang Ziling has taught the two sisters of the Mu family who have been staying in their yard all day long. Zhang Ziling was not willing to guide Mu Bing. However, after Mu Bing was instructed by Zhang Ziling for the first time, she suddenly opened up a few doubts in her previous practice. In addition, Mu Bing saw Zhang Ziling''s ability to erase the Zhenwu realm easily. Mu Bing also had a new understanding of Zhang Ziling''s strength. I don''t want to miss a big chance. Mu Bing relies on Zhang Ziling''s yard to take care of Mu Ke. Every time Mu Ke comes to practice, Mu Bing will follow him. For the first two times, Zhang Ziling chose to ignore Mu Bing directly and put Mu Bing aside. But later, Zhang Ziling saw that Mu Bing was really pitiful. In addition, Mu Ke kept pleading for his sister. Finally, Zhang Ziling was helpless to point out Mu Bing. The magic emperor''s advice, random two sentences are enough to match Mu Bing''s ten years of hard work, naturally it is extremely precious. In a short week, Mubing''s strength has changed dramatically. Mu Bing himself has a mentor, and he is also a strong man in Zhenwu area, named Qin Minggong. When Mu Bing began to practice at Zhang Ziling, the Duke of Qin and Ming didn''t care much. He thought that Mu Bing was to take care of Mu Ke. But later, Qin Minggong found that Mu Bing went to Zhang Ziling every day, and even forgot that he had a mentor. Qin Minggong realized that something was wrong and became more dissatisfied with Zhang Ziling, believing that Zhang Ziling had bewitched her students. However, the college is not a school after all. The tutor''s control over the students is not as strong as that of the master in the sect. Moreover, Mu Bing comes from the holy land of the Mu family and has a strong background. Although the Duke of Qin Ming is a strong man in Zhenwu, he can''t stop Mu Bing from going to Zhang Ziling to practice there. In the end, the Duke of Qin and Ming could only send his anger on Zhang Ziling. Without guiding Mu Bing for a long time, the Duke of Qin and Ming could not get the favor of the Mu family. He might even be thought by the Mu family to neglect his holy daughter This is undoubtedly a great crisis for the Duke of Qin and Ming. Of course, Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the anger of those who were strong in Zhenwu, but the Duke of Qin and Ming came to talk to Zhang Ziling several times, and even threatened him openly and secretly, which made Zhang Ziling feel a little annoyed. On the surface, Zhang Ziling is still the seven strength of the heavenly palace. Every time the emperor of Qin and Ming came to Zhang Ziling, he took an attitude of being superior. If Zhang Ziling didn''t want to continue to cause trouble to Baishi University, it is estimated that when Qin Ming Gong went to Zhang Ziling for the second time, he would have been slapped by Zhang Ziling.The Duke of Qin Ming also went to Mo Tianxing to report to Mo Tianxing that Zhang Ziling had robbed his students. He hoped that Mo Tianxing would solve the problem and give Zhang Ziling certain punishment. Qin Minggong thinks that he is a strong man in Zhenwu. Although it is not good to surrender himself to Zhang Ziling in the college, he must have a certain position in the college because of his weight. To the president of this sentence, naturally can achieve the desired effect. However, what Qin Ming Gong never thought of was that his confidence just touched the enzyme head of Mo Tianxing. Mo Tianxing had no time to hide from Zhang Ziling, but he was asked by the Duke of Qin ming to go to find Zhang Ziling. He was so angry that Mo Tianxing scolded Qin Minggong. After all, because the evil has no Shang, Mo Tianxing has been in a state of anxiety. Although Xie Wushang''s injury will not leave a hidden disease, but it is still some serious, evil Wushang can not get out of bed this week. In this regard, Zhang Ziling was quite helpless. Xie Wushang suffered more mental damage. He had to take a rest if he wanted to recover. Moreover, after the battle of the library, Mo Tianxing was completely afraid of Zhang Ziling. He was afraid that Zhang Ziling would not be happy one day, and he would directly erase Xie Wushang. He didn''t dare to get angry with Zhang Ziling, so Mo Tianxing naturally put his anger on the Duke of Qin and Ming. When Zhang Ziling was in the courtyard, he laughed when he heard Liao Hua tell him about it. He didn''t think it had anything to do with him. "I said Ziling, although I admit that you are very charming and can attract the two sisters of the Mu family, Mr Qin is a strong man in Zhenwu after all. If you rob his students, can you stand it if he retaliates?" Liao Hua looks at Mu Bing and Mu Ke sitting on the ground practicing in the courtyard and says to Zhang Ziling with a smile. It is well known in the whole hospital that Emperor Qin Minggong complained about being scolded at the president. Now everyone knows that Zhang Ziling and Qin Minggong have a relationship. In addition to Liao Hua and Xu Xian, the other teachers in the whole college dare not have any intersection with Zhang Ziling. "No matter what, it was the girl who volunteered." Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Liao Hua''s warning, but just waved his hand. "I''m a girl all day. I''m just a little old." At Zhang Ziling''s words, Liao Hua could only smile and shake his head, not knowing what to say. All of a sudden, Liao Hua frowned again and whispered to Zhang Ziling, "however, you should be more careful recently. Qin Minggong is a bit unstable recently." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, but he didn''t take it to heart. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s absent-minded appearance, Liao Hua could only smile and shake his head and not mention it any more. In Liao Hua''s opinion, Zhang Ziling is now a disciple of Mo Tianxing. Although it is troublesome to remember the hatred of Emperor Qin and Minggong, its influence is not great. Focusing on Mu Bing and Mu Ke, Liao Hua is also filled with emotion. In the past week, the strength of the two sisters of the Mu family has improved. Liao Hua really saw that Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments in cultivation, even Liao Hua, had benefited a lot. For Zhang Ziling''s astonishing performance, Liao Hua can only attribute it to the son of chaos, whose talent is against the heaven. Cultivation is no problem for him. It was also seeing that Mu Bing and Mu Ke were entering the world with great speed, Liao Huacai did not object to Mu Bing practicing here. After all, the duty of the college is to cultivate top-notch talents. It doesn''t matter which tutor to follow. Zhang Ziling also looked at Mu Bing and Mu Ke at the moment. When he found that the two women''s internal skills had been running for 36 weeks, he said with a smile: "OK, that''s it today. Let''s go back." Zhang Ziling''s voice was introduced into Mu Bing and Mu Ke''s ears, and Mu Bing and Mu Ke woke up from their state of being in a state of being in a state of tranquility. "Teacher, I broke through!" The first time Mu Ke wakes up, he is excited to report his support to Zhang Ziling. "Nirvana has four levels!" Seeing the excited light in Mu Ke''s eyes, Zhang Ziling''s mouth also rose slightly and nodded before looking at Mu Bing. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s eyes on him, Mu Bing could not help but feel a little red on his cold face, and then quietly reported: "I have touched the threshold of the heavenly palace I think it will be soon... " Speaking of this, Mu Bing felt quite incredible. Touch the threshold of the heavenly palace Before meeting Zhang Ziling, Mu Bing thought he needed at least one year. Now, she only spent a week. This is really Too unreal! Mu Ke, who was very excited at the side, was slightly stunned after hearing what Mu Bing said. Then he became more excited and directly grabbed Mubing''s hand and jumped up. "Great! Elder sister, you are finally stepping into the heaven palace realm! Those old people in the family can finally shut up Liao Hua looks at the excited two girls and opens his mouth. At last, he can only say "Monster!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 "In just one week, one of them has broken through a small realm, and the other has touched the threshold of the great realm of the heavenly palace. Although both of you have excellent talents, we have to say..." Liao Hua said here and looked at Zhang Ziling with a bitter smile, "we have a monster teacher from Baishi college." Suddenly, Liao Hua suddenly understood why Zhang Ziling insisted on becoming a teacher. It turns out that he is not only against heaven in talent, but also in teaching students, but also far better than others. Now Liao Hua has begun to think about letting Zhang Ziling take more students. In this way, it is also good for Baishi college. "Of course, not to see whose teacher it is?" Mu Ke raised his head and showed his white neck like a proud swan. Ever since Mu Ke identified with Zhang Ziling, she has been protecting Zhang Ziling. She has to speak for Zhang Ziling in every aspect. Even when she hears that other colleges in the college are saying bad things about Zhang Ziling, Mu Ke can''t help but teach those guys a lesson. Even Mu Bing is smiling and agrees with Mu Ke''s words. Although there are some signs of ice melting in the ice mountain of Zhang Ziling. "It''s mainly because you two have excellent talents. Otherwise, even with my guidance, you can''t practice so fast." Zhang Ziling looked at mu bingmu and chuckled, "Mubing, pay attention to some in recent days, these days you may break through at any time, don''t go to any dangerous place, so as to avoid accidents." Mu Bing and Mu Ke have made breakthroughs in today''s practice, which is to be congratulated. Naturally, Zhang Ziling did not mean his praise, which made Mu Bing and Mu Ke blush after listening to it. Mu Ke is careless and doesn''t care much, but mu Bing can only respond to it in a hurry, at a loss. In my impression, this is the first time Zhang Ziling praised them, which made Mu Bing feel a little strange. After all, although Zhang Ziling is their teacher, he seems to be too young and doesn''t have any airs In the past, Mu Bing and mu can''t look up to others, naturally because their peers are too bad for them, and they despise them. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Mu Bing''s and Mu Ke''s strange feelings towards themselves. He only thought that it was a normal performance of a girl, so he could live a little longer. "Well, that''s all for today''s practice. Go back and have a good rest. I have nothing to teach you recently." Zhang Ziling waved his hand and said he wanted to rest. Both Mu Bing and Mu Ke have already figured out the puzzles they have encountered in practice. Next, they just need to do it step by step. It''s just When Zhang Ziling asked Mu Ke to go back, he gave Mu Ke one more look with deep meaning in his eyes. Muke has been suppressing the cultivation of Yin face skill recently. With the guidance of Zhang Ziling, Muke has been making rapid progress in his cultivation, which makes the two internal skills close to imbalance. Although Mu Ke didn''t find out the seriousness of his body condition, in Zhang Ziling''s opinion I''m afraid I''m busy. After Zhang Ziling asked Mu Bing and Mu Ke to leave, Liao Hua said goodbye to Zhang Ziling and left the yard. After all the people left, the smile on Zhang Ziling''s face slowly disappeared, and he sat on the chair and pondered. "Mu Ke''s situation is very unstable now. Although it''s a bit of taking advantage of others'' danger, there is no other way." Zhang Ziling rubbed his temple and said to himself. The skill Muke practiced secretly is quite strange. Although it is extremely powerful, it is probably not acceptable to ordinary people. This is why Mu Ke has been hiding the skill. I''m afraid that the great emperor who created that skill was not a good man in his lifetime. If Zhang Ziling comes up directly and tells Mu Ke that there is something wrong with her practice, I''m afraid the relationship between Zhang Ziling and Mu Ke will break down in an instant. It looks like a different picture. The best way, of course, is to ask Mu Ke to come and help himself. "Well, before Muke loses his balance, I''ll go to see what happened to Xie Wushang..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and put Mu Ke''s business aside. "Although the memory of evil matchless has been erased, the evil Wushang is too clever and needs more attention in the past. And... " At this time, a half transparent rhombic crystal appeared in the palm of Zhang Ziling, quietly suspended in the air. It was Memory crystal of evil no war! "It took me a lot of energy to keep this memory and the sense of evil." Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly raised. "Things are almost ready." although Zhang Ziling couldn''t get rid of this memory crystal to watch the unparalleled memory, Zhang Ziling had been preparing for the refining of human body for more than a week. The method of refining blood and raw meat. This is an ancient divinity technique of xuanxiao ancient divine court which Zhang Ziling once found in a forbidden area. Zhang Ziling could not remember this ancient divinity if it was not for Zhang Ziling who wanted to accept evil without Shang as his apprentice, and did not want to give up the memory consciousness of evil incomparable.This ancient god is as like as two peas, which are similar to the body. The only mysterious thing about this ancient divinity is that it can copy down the soul of the noumenon. However, the soul of this kind of reproduction is unconscious. Although the puppet is intelligent, it does not have the ability to think about itself. It can only do things according to the instructions of the creator, which is equivalent to a robot. The original intention of ancient Shenshu was to build a strong army, but Zhang Ziling thought it was very suitable for their present situation. Imprinting the memory of evil matchless on the copied soul may awaken the puppet. The evil matchless who only owns the puppet''s body is the same as the evil without war in cultivating talent, but it is not protected by the heaven. In other words, the incarnation of evil matchless is equivalent to only reincarnation once, and does not gain any substantial benefits except for the practice of returning to zero. Not the son of chaos, Zhang Ziling is also much more relaxed in the face of a heavenly palace eight fold evil matchless. Although the idea is very good, Zhang Ziling has never used the ancient divinity of "refining blood and raw meat", and even stripped the memory crystal from the space of consciousness by relying on the origin of the supreme law. I''m afraid that no one has ever tried this skill since ancient times. Even Zhang Ziling is not sure whether he will succeed. However, since Zhang Ziling wanted to leave no evil behind, it became the only way to create puppets to re carve evil matchless with this ancient magic technique. After success, Zhang Ziling naturally had the initiative in the face of evil matchless. No matter what situation there was, Zhang Ziling could have more choices. Failure, at most, is the loss of the memory crystal of evil matchless. Zhang Ziling can still rely on Mu Ke to trace the whereabouts of evil matchless. The matter is just to return to the origin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 Baishi college, forbidden area! Mo Tianxing personally guards at the entrance of the forbidden area. Even Xu Xian, the vice president, is not allowed to approach here. After Xie Wushang was injured, Mo Tianxing became inexplicably irritable, and no one wanted to see him. He even did not manage the affairs of the college. Even several times of Qi''s family''s appointment about Qi Yang''s death, he was strongly rejected by Mo Tianxing, who did not give Qi family face at all. In this regard, the relationship between Baishi college and Qijia has become increasingly tense. Now Mo Tianxing''s mind is focused on evil Wushang, for fear that his inheriting disciples have some shortcomings. Now all the senior officials of the college know that Mo Tianxing is in a bad mood and dare not bother him. The forbidden area is very quiet, and there are no people around. Zhang Ziling came to the entrance of the forbidden area. From a distance, he saw Mo Tianxing sitting at the entrance of the forbidden area. In response, Zhang Ziling just laughed, and then went straight forward. "Dean Mo, still worried about evil without war?" Zhang Ziling stepped forward and asked Mo Tianxing with a smile. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mo Tianxing woke up in a moment, and quickly stood up and saluted Zhang Ziling: "master!" Since the discovery of the devil emperor in the college, Mo Tianxing has completely lost the shelf of saints. It seems that Mo Tianxing has returned to the time when he was once a humble man, and he is always trembling. Seeing Mo Tianxing''s old and haggard appearance, Zhang Ziling''s heart is also rare. He feels guilty. He coughs a little, and then pretends to be concerned and asks, "what''s wrong with him?" "Wu Shang is in good condition, but his spirit has been damaged a little, and now he is in a coma." Mo Tianxing reported to Zhang Ziling, and then he looked at Zhang Ziling with vigilance for fear that Zhang Ziling would drag evil Wushang out and torture him. "It''s true that soul level operations are too complicated, even if I''m not very proficient, but fortunately it''s OK." After hearing Mo Tianxing''s report, Zhang Ziling also read a sentence in a low voice, remembering the time when he stripped away the evil crystal of memory. Although the process was very short, at that time, as long as Zhang Ziling took a wrong step, it would cause permanent soul damage to Mo Tianxing. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling avoided those troubles, but the spirit of evil Wushang still consumed too much. I''m afraid he will be in a coma for a long time. "Master?" Mo Tianxing thought he had heard something wrong and looked at Zhang Ziling in dismay. Soul level? Mo Tianxing''s heart suddenly a cluttering. At that time, Mo Tianxing knew nothing about what happened in the library. However, Mo Tianxing believed that Zhang Ziling had done something to evil Wushang. Of course, Mo Tianxing can''t find any difference from Xie Wushang by any means, and Mo Tianxing doesn''t dare to ask Zhang Ziling, so he can only keep his doubts in mind. Now hear Zhang Ziling whispered words, Mo Tianxing is aware of what. Zhang Ziling, of course, said it to Mo Tianxing intentionally. Now the whole college knows that only Mo Tianxing is still alive if Xie Wushang is injured in the library. Moreover, the destruction of the library is well known to all. If Zhang Ziling obliterates Mo Tianxing''s memory of the library, it is very easy for him to realize that he has lost a memory. When the evil Wushang is discovered, he will investigate and infer secretly. Therefore, to remind Mo Tianxing is the right way. Zhang Ziling believed that a saint could do this well. Even if Mo Tianxing said nothing about Xie Wushang in the future, after Zhang Ziling accepted Xie Wushang as his apprentice, Mo Tianxing would only think that what he did in the library was a test for evil Wushang in order to recruit disciples. After all, the test set up by the emperor''s apprentices is a life of death. There are enough reasons to explain why evil Wushang suffered such a heavy injury. As long as you have spent this period of time when you are most suspicious of evil Wushang, and Zhang Ziling gives you some more secret guidance in the future, you will more and more realize that you are a person. After the personality of Xie Wushang is fully formed, even if Xie Wushuang comes to tell Xie Wushang is the person who turns around in his incarnation, I''m afraid that Xie Wushang only has endless hatred or suspicion to Xie Wushuang. Zhang Ziling didn''t need to repay himself in the future Zhang Ziling only needs to let Xie Wushang realize that he is a real man and finally become the enemy of evil matchless. Of course, Zhang Ziling can also understand the road of time by the side of evil Wushang. This is a win-win for both. "Take me in." Zhang Ziling did not give Mo Tianxing a lot of explanation, directly said a sentence. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mo Tianxing''s face turned white. He thought that Zhang Ziling would do something terrible to his apprentice. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him." Looking at the appearance of Mo Tianxing, Zhang Ziling also had to add, "I like the child of evil Wushang, so I can consider accepting him as a disciple." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, Mo Tianxing''s expression of panic turned into ecstasy.In xuanxiao mainland, a person will worship many masters in his life. Therefore, it does not mean that evil Wushang after worshipping the Mo Tian actor, it will never be able to enter other teachers. Of course, in general, after becoming a saint''s successor, he will receive all the inheritance of the sage. The emperor, martial arts and martial arts sage will give his disciples the gift. Naturally, it is unnecessary for the inheriting disciple to worship others as a teacher. However, Zhang Ziling is different. Zhang Ziling is the devil. The supreme of xuanxiao mainland. More than 5000 years ago, the most prosperous period of the magic palace, countless arrogants of the day wanted to worship the devil under the door of the emperor. Even some emperors will try to bring their inheriting disciples to zhangziling, hoping that Zhang Ziling will take their disciples as apprentices. Generally, one person is chosen as the inheritor, which can be treated as a child of their own. It is also a great blessing for master to be able to make his disciples get a greater promotion. So when Mo Tianxing heard Zhang Ziling''s words, all his worries were scattered, and his heart was full of excitement. It is a great chance to be seen by the devil. Mo Tianxing doesn''t think that the devil will cheat him in such a matter. There is no need. "Is it true, my predecessors?" Mo Tianxing talks a little stuttered, still is excited to look at Zhang Ziling, want to confirm some. Mo Tianxing feels like he is dreaming. It is too illusory. His inheriting disciple was taken as a disciple by the devil, which is more than happy that he was taken as a disciple by the devil himself. Looking at the excited appearance of Mo Tianxing, Zhang Ziling had to feel that Mo Tianxing was a competent master. Now, there are still people who can treat their apprentices like this. There are not many people on xuanxiao mainland. At least, apart from the stars, whether Muke or evil without suffering, Zhang Ziling''s motive for accepting acts is not pure. He can never do such things as Mo Tianxing. "Nature." Although Zhang Ziling was feeling in his heart, he still remained calm on his face, "take me in." Zhang Ziling came here, not only to accept evil and no pain as an apprentice. And Deal with the evil emperor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 In the forbidden area, the space is full of strong fragrance of medicine. Zhang Ziling can hardly imagine how much holy medicine Mo Tian used to cure evil Wushang. A pool of ten thousand years of soul milk plus most of the savings of a sage, I''m afraid that this time, when Mo Tianxing wakes up, he will be reborn and his realm will be improved. However, Xie Wushang is the son of chaos after all. He is favored by the fate of heaven, so it is not surprising that he has such a chance. When Zhang Ziling decided to accept the evil Wushang as his apprentice, Zhang Ziling also had a moment''s doubt whether it was the way of heaven that had influenced his thoughts. Although in Zhang Ziling''s opinion, he is familiar with xuanxiao''s Tiandao, but xuanxiao''s Tiandao has existed for unknown years, and it has evolved a lot of personality. Even though Tiandao''s maiden personality is quite dependent on Zhang Ziling, and when facing Zhang Ziling, Tiandao mostly chooses to meet Zhang Ziling with the girl''s personality. But the way of heaven is the way of heaven. All the creatures on xuanxiao continent are mortal beings to it. After leaving Zhang Ziling and her personality disappears, the way of heaven will become cold and merciless again. Even if she does something secretly, Zhang Ziling can understand it. However, even if the way of heaven made some small moves in the dark, it was only for the development of the world at most, and Zhang Ziling was not interested in managing it. The most important purpose of Zhang Ziling''s return to xuanxiao is to find out the essence of evil, and let him feel the deepest malice from the world. After that, take Ziyou back. Of course, the only thing that can make Zhang Ziling feel relieved is that after taking Ziyou away, Ziyou''s spirits and spirits can be regarded as reunited, and there is no worry about his life. Although Zhang Ziling still has a little soul fragment of you in his hand, it does not have much influence on Ziyou. In a way, evil matchless took Ziyou away, which also solved a difficult problem of Zhang Ziling. Of course, Zhang Ziling will not be merciful to evil matchless because of this. At the moment, Xie Wushang is naked in the pool of ten thousand years of spirit. There are many precious miracles around. Any of them can be sold at a high price by auction. Zhang Ziling even saw reincarnation, a rare medicine. The reincarnation flower can cure people''s flesh and bones. One leaf of it is enough to buy a city. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that Mo Tianxing even had this kind of great emperor level holy medicine, and even soaked its whole plant in the ten thousand year spirit milk pool. "With this reincarnation, it will be convenient next time." When Zhang Ziling looked at the holy medicine in the pool, he couldn''t help laughing. He sighed at the exaggeration of Mo Tianxing and felt that he had saved himself a lot of things. In fact, as long as you take a rest, you can recover from the wound. However, Mo Tianxing used so many holy medicines. As a result, most of these medicinal powers were unconsciously used by Xie Wushang to cultivate and refine the root and bone. The effect of the holy medicine on the wound has not been shown. With these elixirs, Zhang Ziling cut a piece of flesh from Xie Wushang''s body. It is estimated that evil Wushang will grow again in an instant. Zhang Ziling doesn''t need to worry about it at all. With the power of the current pool of spirit milk, unless Zhang Ziling completely annihilates Xie Wushang, even if there is a small piece of flesh left, he can grow up again. "Master, I love my disciples so much that I use such a holy drug." At the side of Zhang Ziling, Mo Tianxing saw the surprise in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and explained it with some embarrassment. It seems that the potion is really too exaggerated and wasteful. However, at that time, Mo Tianxing saw that the whole body was full of blood and the breath was still very weak. In a hurry, Mo Tianxing didn''t think so much about it, so he put all the holy medicine and healing elixir in his space ring in the spirit breast pool. When Mo Tianxing calms down, he is also aware of the impropriety of his own practice. However, it was already late at that time. What Mo Tianxing could do was to try to prevent the loss of medicine, and not to waste too much. Hearing Mo Tianxing''s explanation, Zhang Ziling smiles and doesn''t make any evaluation. He just waves his hand gently, which is to bring the evil Wushang out of the Lingru pool. Xie Wushang tightly closed his eyes, wet all over, long black hair scattered on his body, and his face was calm. "Master?" Mo Tianxing saw that Zhang Ziling had taken the evil Wushang out. He could not help seeing a trace of doubt in his eyes and asked Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked at the evil Wushang a little, and then he said to Mo Tianxing calmly: "I want to do something. There is no harm to the evil Wushang. Don''t act rashly later." "Just watch quietly." "Yes..." Mo Tianxing opened his mouth, and finally did not say anything, just a brief reply. In fact, Mo Tianxing felt that even if he acted recklessly, he could not change anything. Mo Tianxing is very clear about his own weight. The dark magic Qi overflowed from Zhang Ziling''s body, and the whole space was filled with strong atmosphere of law.Pure demonic spirit, diffuse around. Feeling the pure and cold of the evil spirit around, the body of Mo Tianxing also shivers subconsciously. The powerful power makes the soul of Mo Tianxing begin to tremble. Mo Tianxing knew that Zhang Ziling''s great road prestige was not directed at him, which was the natural oppression of the upper class against them. For the devil, these saints are no different from ants. Zhang Ziling did not manage ink, he now all attention has been placed on evil no harm. The ancient god skill of blood refining and meat production is the first time Zhang Ziling used. Some details of it are unclear. Therefore, Zhang Ziling needs to take the most powerful place of evil and no damage to Qi and blood to make puppet puppets. If you say Heart! The dark magic gas around turns into black chain, and slowly wraps around the evil without sorrow, and spreads the evil without pain limbs. At this time, a dark red array appears under the evil without sorrow. All the liquid in the lingrutan emerges, forming a vortex in the dark red array, and wrapping the evil without sorrow in it. "This is..." Mo Tianxing saw a black chain wandering in front of the evil heart, pupil suddenly shrink. Next moment, the black chain is to completely open the chest of evil without sorrow, evil no sorrow that beat the golden heart Completely displayed in Zhang Ziling and Mo Tianxing line of sight! Seeing the heart with golden light, Zhang Ziling pointed out a slight arc at the mouth corner, and turned the magic into a palm and held the evil heart without damage. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s action, Mo Tianxing was completely flustered and subconsciously shouted, "no!" Sneer! In the roar of the ink sky, the magic spirit turned into the palm, the heart of the ink sky It''s pulled! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 The gold heart of Xie Wushang was suspended in the air, beating regularly, and Zhang Ziling''s black chain became small and twined on the golden heart. Mo Tianxing saw evil Wushang empty chest, it felt that his heart was dug out of general, incomparable heartache. However, Mo Tianxing is distressed, and the whole person still consciously stays in place, without rash action. Mo Tianxing knows that Zhang Ziling will not let evil Wushang die. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the evil Wushang and gathered all the liquid medicine below. Originally, Zhang Ziling was prepared to cure for evil without suffering. But in this forbidden area, since Mo Tianxing has been prepared, Zhang Ziling naturally saved his own medicine. The medicine in the pool is enough to make evil Wushang grow a new heart easily. Under the control of Zhang Ziling, the liquid medicine under Xie Wushang turns into a medicine dragon, entangles Xie Wushang''s body, and finally rushes to Xie Wushang''s empty chest. In order to reincarnate flowers, a large amount of elixir liquid poured into Xie Wushang''s body and was absorbed by Xie Wushang''s body. Maybe it''s the reason why Xie Wushang''s body has been transformed by the spirit milk for thousands of years. There is no upper limit on the speed at which Xie Wushang can absorb the liquid medicine. "You take good care of Xie Wushang. His heart will grow out soon." Zhang Ziling faintly said a word to Mo Tianxing, and then he focused his attention on the golden heart regardless of the evil. "You don''t have to say much about what I''m going to do next. If you are surprised, just watch it quietly." Zhang Ziling said another word to Mo Tianxing, and then he started the dark red array. Refining blood and raw meat! Mo Tianxing doesn''t know what Zhang Ziling wants to do, but from the current situation, Mo Tianxing thinks it''s better to take good care of the evil. Where Qi and blood are concentrated, the heart is dug out. It is a serious injury to anyone. Even if the evil Wushang has the holy medicine to help, Mo Tianxing does not dare to be careless. Zhang Ziling led the gold heart of the evil no Shang to the center of the dark red array, and then took a lot of materials from the space ring. Xueguhua, binglingcao, rootless tree, broken blood mud The same precious spiritual materials were taken out by Zhang Ziling, and then converted into juice by Zhang Ziling with black fire and sent to the array. These are all the materials needed by Zhang Ziling in ancient books. Although Zhang Ziling was puzzled by the amount of materials needed to create a body, he did not know much about ancient divinity and did not study it too much. Before countless eras ago, when xuanxiao shenting still existed, the top skills in xuanxiao continent were all those from shenting, and those divine arts are also known as ancient Shenshu. At that time, the friars could borrow the power of the gods when using divinity, and the power was incomparable. However, with the decline of the divine court, the ancient divinity lost its power from the ancient gods, and its power was weakened by 90%! At that time, ordinary people had just risen, and the proud people among the world''s living creatures called themselves emperor. After creating a series of martial arts and imperial skills, they gradually replaced the ancient divinity. The cultivation system of xuanxiao continent was also established at that time and has been used to this day. With the change of time, the ancient divinity has completely withdrawn from the stage of xuanxiao continent and has been submerged in the long history. Even Zhang Ziling once found some ancient divinities from some burial sites, most of which were incomplete. Moreover, the effect of those ancient divinities was quite unfavourable to Zhang Ziling, so Zhang Ziling did not have much research on ancient divinity. "This, this Is it alchemy? " Mo Tianxing was still observing the situation of evil without Shang, but after Zhang Ziling started the array, Mo Tianxing also looked at Zhang Ziling curiously. When Mo Tianxing saw Zhang Ziling''s gesture of refining medicine, he was shocked. Zhang Ziling is refining medicine? Mo Tianxing has seen the alchemy process of Saint level alchemists, but without exception, all of them have their own top-level furnace cauldrons, refining medicine in their own tripods. You should know that the cauldron is not only a container for storing pills, but also a place for Dan Shi to burn. In addition, the alchemist also needs to use cauldron to gather the spirit material liquid, but also to use the furnace cauldron seal to lock the loss of spiritual power and medicine. At the end of the pill, you also need to use the furnace tripod. It can be said that the quality of a cauldron can determine the success rate of alchemy and the grade of pills. Even a saint level Dan master can only refine low-level pills without furnace cauldron. As long as the quality of the pills is slightly higher, the soul power of the Dan master will not be enough, and even the loss of spiritual power can not be achieved, let alone refining pills. Mo Tianxing didn''t believe that Zhang Ziling would refine any low-grade pills. However, if you want to refine high-grade pills or other things, you don''t need a furnace tripod Can you succeed? Mo Tianxing''s heart is full of doubts, alchemy with furnace tripod should be the common sense of Dan master.Even if Zhang Ziling is a double cultivation, and does not pay attention to the Dan master, he should also know to use the furnace tripod. Mo Tianxing watched Zhang Ziling directly use those spiritual materials to make juice, and then sent them to the dark red array. This kind of crude technique could not refine anything. Dan Dao and cultivation are two extremes. Even if Zhang Ziling achieved the highest level of cultivation, maybe he was not so outstanding in the way of Dan. Use that array to make containers? Mo Tianxing shook his head and denied the idea. He did not see the ancient divinity of hundreds of millions of years ago, so he naturally did not think that Zhang Ziling had made any achievements. Mo Tianxing is also involved in pills. Naturally, it can be recognized that Zhang Ziling wants to use the heart of evil without Shang as the main medicine, and other materials are auxiliary. , as like as two peas, are not the same as the ones in the furnace. In fact, Zhang Ziling did not use the method of refining blood and raw meat. Zhang Ziling only knew its principle and the method of constructing array. Zhang Ziling didn''t know the specific operation, so Zhang Ziling could only refine the evil body by Alchemy. As for the furnace tripod, Zhang Ziling never used that kind of thing after he became emperor. With Zhang Ziling''s spirit strength, his soul power is enough to replace all the functions of the furnace cauldron. Even because Zhang Ziling was operated with soul power throughout the whole process, Zhang Ziling controlled the details of medicine refining, which was even better than that of other alchemists using furnace cauldrons. As Zhang Ziling refined all the materials he had prepared into juice and sent them into the array, the array began to work, reading dazzling blood light. The dark red array is the embodiment of the ancient divine art of refining blood and raw meat. In fact, most of the ancient divinities collected in Zhang Ziling are dependent on the array. Although Zhang Ziling did not know what kind of ancient shenting in xuanxiao continent was, Zhang Ziling guessed that in the time of shenting, the mortal friars and the master of array were definitely the mainstream. The juice of countless precious holy materials flowed along the lines of the law and surged to the heart of the array. Soon, the heart of Xie Wushang was wrapped by the juice, and the whole array was filled with a sense of famine, which filled the forbidden area. At this moment, under the treatment of the medicine dragon, the heart of Xie Wushang has been reborn. Mo Tianxing carefully sends the evil Wushang back to the spirit milk pool, which is to focus all his attention on the array in the sky. Mo Tianxing has never seen such a wonderful sight. Those ancient breath, even ink heaven can feel the long time from it. Dong Dong! The heart wrapped in the spirit wood juice was beating violently. The light of the dark red array became more and more intense, even dispersing all the evil Qi around. Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. His eyes were fixed on the array, but there was no movement. The development of the matter seems to have been beyond Zhang Ziling''s expectation. After Zhang Ziling got everything ready and started the array, the array began to operate independently. Now everything that happens there is out of the control of Zhang Ziling. Although the evil matchless body is constantly forming, Zhang Ziling does not like the feeling of being out of control. It is the first time that Zhang Ziling used the ancient magic art of refining blood and raw meat, and there is no description of what will happen when using this ancient magic skill. Now it seems that everything is normal, and Zhang Ziling dare not interrupt the refining process at will. Maybe After the ancient divinity is used, it doesn''t need to be controlled by the caster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 Next, the situation of refining puppets was basically normal. Although Zhang Ziling could not control the array for refining blood and raw meat, Zhang Ziling could still supervise the situation inside the array. Although Zhang Ziling could not guide the array, the puppets he wanted were eventually made. is as like as two peas in the heart, which are wrapped in the spirit juice and is completely assimilated into blood and water. Then it condenses into an equal proportion of the doll with the same evil and no pain. The doll is growing in circles and circles in the action of the French matrix. Without his own business to do, Zhang Ziling removed all the evil Qi around him and left the array to run on its own. However, Zhang Ziling did not rest assured for a long time, but found something wrong with the situation. A strange smell suddenly appeared in the dark red array, covering the puppet. A strong momentum diffused from Zhang Ziling''s body and spread out in the forbidden area. "Get out." Zhang Ziling''s cold voice rings in the ear of Mo Tianxing, which makes Mo Tianxing slightly stunned. "Master?" Mo Tianxing didn''t understand what happened, and looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. However, Zhang Ziling is not in the mood to explain to Mo Tianxing at the moment. He waves his hand directly, and the evil Wushang in the ten thousand year spirit milk pool flies to Mo Tianxing and is caught by him. Zhang Ziling''s momentum, more and more powerful, pressure Mo Tianxing breathless. Feeling the cold breath of Zhang Ziling, Mo Tianxing also realized that something was wrong, and he did not dare to say more. He rushed out of the forbidden area with evil Wushang in his arms. Mo Tianxing did not dare to imagine the things that the devil emperor could take seriously! Now all he can do is try not to make a mess of it. After Mo Tianxing went out, Zhang Ziling''s momentum broke out completely, and endless black chains condensed from all around, blocking the whole forbidden area. The border rises! "Boss There seems to be something wrong with it. " In Zhang Ziling''s body, searching for heaven, who had been sleeping, woke up and said solemnly to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling asked them to follow Yi Xie Nami to travel around the world. What still remains in Zhang Ziling''s body is only seeking Tianyi. The sky seeking instrument contains all kinds of celestial phenomena, and all things can be clearly observed. Moreover, it also has countless eras and knows countless ancient secrets. Now, it can feel the breath of ancient gods from the refined evil Wushang doll! And yes, it''s totally different from the ancient god''s bones! The ancient gods died hundreds of millions of years ago. Even if the bones of the gods are immortal, they can never be resurrected. But now, Zhang Ziling felt the living ancient god from the body which had been engraved by Xie Wushang. This kind of breath is quite different from the breath felt by Zhang Ziling from the bones of ancient gods in the thick soil of the burial ground! This breath Zhang Ziling felt the vitality of life from inside! "Is that the reason for this ancient divinity?" Zhang Ziling frowned and asked in a low voice. "I don''t know. I''ve never been in such a situation." Tianyi flew out of Zhang Ziling''s body with anxiety in his eyes. "The ancient god court and our monks have a bitter hatred. In case there is an ancient god resurrected in our xuanxiao land. It''s OK here, boss. You can kill the ancient god But... " At this point, xutianyi began to hesitate, unable to say. "If other people use the ancient divinity as I do and revive the ancient god, but they can''t deal with the ancient god Right? " Zhang Ziling then said, looking for Tianyi. "Well This is very likely! Even boss, if you use ancient divinity, it will happen. If other people use ancient divinity, it is estimated that it will be no better. There is a great possibility that those ancient gods will be revived! " Looking for Tianyi frowned and nodded, and her tone was full of anxiety. There is no doubt that the ancient gods were powerful. At the beginning, the whole xuanxiao continent was under the rule of the ancient shenting court. The status of the ancient shenting in the xuanxiao continent was equivalent to that of the earth''s deities in the earth. Any one of the ancient gods can suppress hundreds of millions of monks. It is impossible for mortal monks to kill gods. Even today, there are still different opinions on how the ancient temple declined, and there is no exact answer. But one thing is certain, the ancient temple It was overthrown by human friars. However, Zhang Ziling is not sure how the mortal friars did it when the gods were so powerful. After all, with the existence of gods, the gods would certainly not allow mortal friars to have the emperor. Geniuses will be strangled in their cradle. No matter what the truth was, the ancient shrine has now been destroyed. If the ancient gods come back again, the first thing to do is absolutely crazy revenge! This is a catastrophe to the whole xuanxiao continent. "But ancient divinity skills are rare. Even I have only a few. Most people are like the sage Mo Tianxing outside. He doesn''t even know what ancient divinity is... " Zhang Ziling also put forward such a hypothesis, "maybe things are not as serious as we imagined.""Boss, most of the burial sites in xuanxiao mainland have been developed by the monks. Except for the far north, the rest are controlled by various forces and used as places for future generations to test. It is not uniform that many people have obtained ancient divinity from those places, and then the ancient gods are revived." Looking for the sky Yi deep voice said, do not agree with Zhang Ziling''s optimism. "What''s more, we never thought that the ancient gods were so deep!" Looking for the sky instrument is staring at the evil no Shang puppet body, "if it was not for the boss, you used the ancient divinity under this rise, we would not have found that the ancient god could still revive this situation." Listening to the words of seeking Tianyi, Zhang Ziling looked at the evil Wushang puppet carefully, and did not know what he was thinking. "Boss, we don''t care about this?" Looking for the sky instrument''s voice is solemn, "this huge xuanxiao continent, can manage the ancient gods to revive I''m afraid there''s only the boss. " Zhang Ziling was silent. "There is not a big gap between the ancient shrines and those on earth. The only difference is that the gods of the earth are too weak." Looking for the sky in front of Zhang Ziling swayed around, "boss, you have the experience of exterminating gods. It should be easy to deal with these ancient gods." "Let''s talk about it." Zhang Ziling looked at the fully formed evil Wushang puppet and finally opened his mouth. "Let''s deal with our own business first." The dark evil spirit was all around Zhang Ziling, and the powerful imperial power spread around him. "We can''t control other things for the moment. But now, the ancient god in front of us takes away the doll I want without my permission... " The scarlet blood was shining in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and several of the highest roads were all around him. Endless atmosphere of the law of the road, surging out! "I have to let this ancient god know..." "What is politeness?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 The five supreme laws of the origin of magic Road, life, death, space, and virtual and real road are floating around Zhang Ziling. The strong and extreme atmosphere of the avenue and the spirit of Zhang Ziling are surging in the forbidden area. Zhang Ziling did not meet the living ancient gods, this time must be the whole God to guard. In that dark red array, the puppet has absorbed the sap of the material from zhangziling, and the whole body has a momentum from the ancient times. The heaven and earth momentum to the doll to the past, what is pregnant. Even if it is the heaven finder, I feel the momentum of the puppet, it is quite shocking. The ancient gods'' power seemed to have a natural repression on them. At this time, the doll stood up, opened his eyes, a pair of pupils like colorful glaze. "I am the God of heaven to refuse, who awakened me?" The sound of great thickness sounded in the forbidden area, full of the texture of years. The breath of God is filled with forbidden areas in this moment. The dark red array constructed by zhangziling has been broken, and he refuses to stand in the air barefoot and looks at Zhang Ziling indifferently. He can''t remember how long he didn''t breathe His spirit, hidden in this world, waited for the king to engrave the spell under the ancient god to wake him up. Now He finally returned. God is immortal. God of heaven moves to refuse, will bring endless nightmare to this world, to embrace the original revenge! Zhang Ziling looks at the move and refuses, and the corner of his mouth slightly rises. "Let''s not say anything else first. This living ancient god is still very powerful." Zhang Ziling smiled, and he had no fear of the ancient god. Although the divine power of refusing to recruit is now pressed on Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling finds that Although the momentum of this move is strange, it can be corresponding to the cultivation system of xuanxiao mainland. In today''s xuanxiao continent, Zhang Ziling estimated that more than ten people could easily solve the ancient god''s refusal under a single choice. There are hundreds of people who can compete with the move. If you add some array of soldiers, it is estimated that more people will be able to compete against the move. At this time, the move refuses to be surrounded by immortal Qi. There is a force in the body that is different from the spirit. In addition, the appearance and elegant hair of evil without sorrow are beautiful, which makes the ancient god have a very visual impact. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words without awe, he refused to look down on Zhang Ziling, looked down at Zhang Ziling, and then spit two words in his mouth. "Let''s go! Four! " As a mortal, how can we talk to God like this? "Are you ancient gods, who have not been taught, can''t others take things without permission?" Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the criticism of the move, but asked with a smile, but the tone was cold and incomparable. The body that moves to refuse to occupy is Zhang Ziling for evil double memory crystal, used to find the whereabouts of Ziyou. Now, there is a sudden emergence of an ancient god to occupy the puppet made by Zhang Ziling. How can Zhang Ziling not be angry? Although Zhang Ziling is still smiling However, the ancient god refused to move, in Zhang Ziling eyes has become a dead man. I''ve been dead for hundreds of millions of years. What else do you run out? Zhang Ziling has made up his mind to refuse to die again. This is the first time Zhang Ziling faces the ancient gods of xuanxiao mainland. Although the breath of the move refused was strong, Zhang Ziling could not feel a threat from him. Perhaps because the ancient god just recovered, his strength is equal to the saint, has not yet touched the threshold of the great. Even the great emperor of the earth can crush the present move. Zhang Ziling did not have any awe for himself, and his heart was also rising with infinite anger. Once upon a time, such mortals could only lie down in front of him, even to see his qualifications. He can wipe out millions of creatures with a wave of his hand. This area is a mole ant How dare you? "The unrestrained human beings, it seems that I have been sleeping too long, let you forget the reverence you should have!" The magic power of the whole body is surging. The ten thousand year soul milk pool under the fire of the magic power of the move refuses to burn, and it is rapidly transpiration, and the huge ten thousand year soul milk pool disappears. Powerful divine power from the body of the movement refused to burst out, the movement refused to eyes in the light of the seven colors, the body of the magic floating. Tianyi seems to be afraid of the momentum of the move, and hurriedly hides behind Zhang Ziling, and dare not face to face the move. But the action of looking for heaven instrument attracted the attention of the move refusal. Find that the god soldier of heaven seeking instrument, but he refused to look greedily in his eyes. This mortal There are such a superior soldier! I want it. "This divine soldier can be my treasure. Mortal You give it to me, I don''t care about your offense. " "At the same time, you can be allowed to serve me," he said indifferentlyAll people used to be slaves of ancient gods, and everything of all human beings was given by God. This soldier should be God''s! He wanted Zhang Ziling''s soldiers, which is the glory of Zhang Ziling. The move refused to think, and the tone was full of confidence. Looking at the move refused that confident appearance, Zhang Ziling did not smile and shake his head, then light way: "if I do not?" It seems that the ancient gods are a kind of creatures with blind arrogance. Seeing the performance of the move rejection, Zhang Ziling suddenly understood how the ancient god was killed by human beings If all the ancient gods had been tempted to refuse to do so, it would not be difficult to destroy them. Although human beings are born weak, they can not be compared with God at all But in the harsh environment of human being, it is impossible for these ancient gods to grow up. "It''s such a wild man." See Zhang Ziling is still arrogant attitude move refuse that colorful glaze like eyes flash a little impatient, "still not give me kneel down?" The sound of the move refused to be dull fell, and a powerful divine power was to press towards Zhang Ziling. This mole ant Must die! The whole forbidden area trembled violently under the momentum of the move refusal. The hot power melted the surrounding ground into magma. However, Zhang Ziling did not kneel down as he had imagined, and did not seem to be affected by the slightest. See Zhang Ziling did not respond, move to refuse eyebrow slightly wrinkled, eyes are all confused. In his eyes, everyone should say a word after he will panic to carry out, do not dare to disobey. This man What a strange thing! "Move refused to doubt in the heart, not by the opening asked:" humble mortal, why don''t you kneel? " He is God. When he says, everyone should kneel down! "Look for heaven..." Zhang Ziling looked at the move and refused to smile, and all his eyes were joking, "what is the matter with this kind of goods, what is worth worrying about?" "This..." The sky finder was also embarrassed for a while, and didn''t know what to say. Although the appearance of the rejection made it feel very shocking, but The performance of the next move refused, is really let the sky finder drop glasses. These ancient gods, as if they could not feel the momentum of Zhang Ziling, even the origin of the avenue around Zhang Ziling were rejected and ignored directly. The sky finder doesn''t know whether this move is installed or not. "Will it be This guy has slept too long, and his mind is not clear yet? " The sky finder tries to explain the performance of the rejection. Hearing the explanation of Tianyi, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and then the whole person''s momentum suddenly cooled. "Whether there is a problem with the ancient god''s brain..." "I think it''s better to kill." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 "You want to kill me?" The move refused to seem to be hearing the joke of Tianda, and opened his eyes to Zhang Ziling, as if to tear Zhang Ziling apart completely. This is the most funny joke he ever heard! "Even if it was the emperor of the first time..." The move refused to say half, then carefully considered, decided not to think about the emperor at the beginning. "This world, can kill me, no second person!" "The move refused to laugh and said to Zhang Ziling, the sound was like the thunder blowing in the nine Xuantian sky, and the whole forbidden area trembled under the momentum of the move rejection.". The origin of the law of the main road around Zhang Ziling seems to be under the oppression of divine power, and its power is somewhat reduced. "It seems that the cultivation of ancient gods is really different from ours. They don''t seem to have to understand the heaven and earth road." Zhang Ziling found that the source of his own surrounding Avenue was very exclusive of the move, and said in a low voice, "this is not the same as the gods of the earth." "Is it the development of its own ultimate strength?" Zhang Ziling looked up at the move, which was quite interesting. This is a new world for Zhang Ziling. "Well Let me see, what is the battle between the ancient gods! " Zhang Ziling smiled, then suppressed his state in the saint, and took back the origin of the road together. "Be careful, boss!" Looking for heaven instrument saw Zhang Ziling''s idea, and he didn''t have to remind him that "I can''t even do it. Watch out for the boat in the gutter!" "No problem, I have a sense of measure!" Zhang Ziling smiled with a fierce smile, and his eyes burst into a blazing sense of war. "Maybe there will be many ancient gods in the future. Now, a training sandbag has come out, so it is necessary to make good use of it!" After all, Zhang Ziling disappeared in the spot in an instant. After a moment, the ground standing at Zhang Ziling was smashed. Before the sound arrived, Zhang Ziling had appeared behind the move, and he refused to blow at the move with a fist. Zhang Ziling''s fist did not use any force of the law of the road to increase the strength, even the great emperor''s power was not used, and it was entirely based on pure physical strength. But even so, Zhang Ziling''s fist has already collapsed the surrounding space. Qi and blood are surging! The move refused to feel the cold killing intention from the rear, and there was no panic. The colorful gods were all over, and the endless power of the gods was dazzled. "Drink --!" The move refused to turn around and blow on Zhang Ziling''s fist. The force of violent life and blood spread around. The space collapsed rapidly, and endless space storms were raging in the forbidden area. If Mo Tianxing is still here, I am afraid that in a moment, it will be torn into pieces by the residual waves generated by Zhang Ziling and Zhao refused to collide! Zhang Ziling cloth is in danger of breaking at any time in the surrounding junction. If this boundary is destroyed, I''m afraid that the surrounding area of the Wanli River and mountain will all be broken in this instant! The collision between the saints'' circle and the man is enough to destroy the earth. Tianyi realized that he could not wait for death, and hurriedly turned into a divine soldier, and injected his spiritual power into the boundary, and bound the forbidden area. It would be good to block the fighting between the two in the forbidden area. Tianyi knows that Zhang Ziling has important things to do when he comes to Baishi college. Naturally, he will not let the battle afterwave destroy the hundred World College. Moreover, the ancient god, a creature, finds heaven and feels it better not to let outsiders know. Now outside the forbidden area, Mo Tianxing will evil no sorrow to receive their own small world to go, is always anxious to wait in the forbidden area door. Zhang Ziling before that serious expression, let Mo Tianxing uneasy. But now the whole forbidden area is blocked, Mo Tianxing also does not know what is inside. Fortunately, there is nothing big about Baishi college. Mo Tianxing looks at the quiet college, and it is not by laughing out. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Zhang Ziling repeatedly and moves refused to fight dozens of boxing, pure flesh and blood collision seems to be extremely shocking. The forbidden area has been dug into a deep, even the crystal minerals buried thousands of miles below the ground have been beaten out, and the brightness of the crystal fragments reflects the forbidden area. Zhang Ziling''s clothes are a little messy at the moment, but Zhang Ziling''s breath is still stable, and his eyes are full of smiles. "This guy Although there are some problems in my mind, there are still some skills! " Even if Zhang Ziling suppressed his strength on the sage Da Yuanman, with the physical strength of Zhang Ziling, the general sage, who was full of powerful people, could not bear Zhang Ziling a few boxing. However, he still did not fall in the wind with Zhang Ziling for dozens of blows. Such achievements made Tianyi smack his tongue. If you change the move into a heaven finder, it is estimated that he has been blasted into a rotten iron by the boss. "This guy Is he not made by the boss, should be only evil without damage of the body strength, how can bear so many boxing boss? " Looking for heaven instrument frowns to think, realize that this may be the key to the source of power.Of course, Zhang Ziling also noticed this situation. Although they punched dozens of punches, it was only a moment. In such a short period of time, even Zhang Ziling did not find anything unusual. It seems that further exploration is needed. "You mortal It really pisses me off! " Zhao Ruo seems to be very angry that Zhang Ziling can fight with him for dozens of fists. Now even his voice trembles with anger. "I am the God of heaven. I am the master of fire and the stars of heaven. I am a mere mortal. How dare I be so disrespectful to me "Unforgivable Unforgivable! " Boom! Zhao refused to roar. His whole body swelled five or six times. His skin turned red and his black hair turned into fire. His limbs were surrounded by flames. His eyes were bright with colorful glass. It seems that It''s completely transformed into noumenon. Now, Zhang Ziling can''t find the characteristics of no evil and no sorrow from his body. "It seems that he didn''t use the power of the evil Wushang puppet at all. The puppet is just his carrier..." Seeing Zhao''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes and read in a low voice and quickly, "there is another source of strength!" "Search for heaven!" Zhang Ziling suddenly roared, and then rushed to Zhao. "Understand!" Hearing Zhang Ziling calling himself, he immediately understood what Zhang Ziling wanted to do by himself. Looking for the sky turned into a simple compass, the whole body was covered with divine light, the compass pointer quickly turned, and the spiritual power spread around. Jiuyao, which is thousands of miles around, quickly forms on the top of Tianyi, and thousands of living beings turn into dense dots on the small continent above the Tianyi! And among the trillions of light spots on that small continent, there is one that stands out. There It''s Baishi college! Seeker has already used her magic power to explore the power source of the move and reject. The more fierce the battle between Zhao Ruo and Zhang Ziling, the easier it will be to find out the truth! Countless information flashed through Tianyi''s mind. Those light spots were like stars all over the sky and turned into tunnels for the celestial instrument to pass through! Xunyi quickly finds Baishi college on the small continent, crosses into the forbidden area, and finds zhaoru. Then she looks into the body of Zhaojue and follows the flame power surging inside to find the source. Soon, the sky seeking instrument is to follow the body of fire magic power out of nine lights on the Shenzhou. "It''s about to be found..." The speed of seeking heaven instrument is faster and faster, and the spiritual power in the body is rapidly consumed. It has been able to see the ultimate source of the power of summoning and rejecting! Suddenly! The sight of the sky finder darkened, and the sky finder saw a huge, boundless eye appearing in front of it. In that eye, there is an endless sense of coldness and loneliness Bang! The magic power of the celestial finder was suddenly interrupted, and the small continent condensed from the sky dissipated. Cracks appeared on the compass made by the celestial finder. Finally, the celestial finder turned into a villain and fell to the edge of the forbidden area, and the breath became weak. This time, Tianyi was badly damaged. "Looking for heaven?" When Zhang Ziling saw that xutianyi was suddenly seriously injured, his face suddenly changed, and he immediately went to Xutian. "Boss..." Looking at Zhang Ziling, Xun Tianyi grinned bitterly, "I seem to see What a terrible thing. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 "What do you see?" Zhang Ziling helped Xun Tianyi repair the wound with his own spiritual power, and asked quickly. It''s not simple to be able to cause damage to the seeker. "Damn mortals, be serious Zhao refused to see that Zhang Ziling ignored himself when he was fighting against him. The whole man was instantly angry and threw a fist at Zhang Ziling. The divine power is surging, and the power of summoning and rejecting will collapse the space in the forbidden area, and the surrounding border will become extremely unstable. Even the ground on the edge of the forbidden area began to crumble. "Get out of here!" Zhang Ziling glanced back at Zhao''s refusal, and the great emperor''s power suddenly burst out and oppressed him. Almost instantaneously, he felt the strong pressure from Zhang Ziling, and his face changed greatly. "How?" In the eyes of his refusal, endless fear sprang up, and his face turned white. "You can''t be him!" The momentum of Zhang Ziling''s outburst made Zhao refuse scared. The anger of Zhang Ziling suddenly disappeared, and the strength gathered was also dissipated at this moment. At the moment, Zhang Ziling didn''t have time to control the move. After suppressing the move with momentum, Zhang Ziling focused all his attention on seeking Tianyi. In fact, Zhang Ziling doesn''t care about the rise and fall of the world, but if someone wants to hurt the people around him, Zhang Ziling will definitely make that person suffer thousands of times! "Boss I''m fine. Don''t be so nervous. " Looking for Tianyi looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile, "that guy is far away from me. I''m just being bitten back. I''ll take a rest for a while." "What do you see?" Although looking for Tianyi said nothing, but Zhang Ziling''s eyes are full of cold. In any case, he and the ancient god Liang Zi, is a knot. When Zhang Ziling was a sage, he dared to follow the emperor because of his imperial seal. Now Zhang Ziling does not advise anyone. No matter who the other party is, as long as Zhang Ziling is offended, Zhang Ziling will never make them feel better! "I see endless wilderness and a huge eye..." In the memory, I fell into the eye I''m afraid it''s bigger than the stars in the universe And the pressure from the eyes seems to be catching up with you Hearing the words of looking for heaven, Zhang Ziling frowned and the red light in his eyes twinkled. "There are still such people over there?" "I''m not sure." Xun Tianyi shook her head. "I only contacted that eye for a moment. His prestige is too strong. I can''t make a precise comparison with the boss It seems that we are going to catch up with the boss, but there is something worse. " "But it has been confirmed that there is a very difficult guy behind the resurrection of the ancient gods." "Look for the sky instrument to remind a way seriously," boss, treat the ancient god can''t be careless. " "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, "I''ll kill one later." Looking for the sky Yi to smile, also did not refute Zhang Ziling''s words, pointed to pointing at the back of Zhang Ziling to resist, said: "I soon recovered, the boss first to solve that guy." "These ancient gods are supposed to have died once, so the power comes from the person behind them." "The transmission of power may depend on some ancient divinity, which we don''t know for the time being. The ancient god here has just recovered. If we want to kill him so quickly, we can''t find out. " "Well, it''s important to be evil. We can''t keep the ancient god for too long." After confirming that the Tianyi was just a common one, Zhang Ziling also completely put down his mind and put it aside. Then he turned and looked at the refusal. Zhao refused to see Zhang Ziling looking at himself. The fear in his eyes became more and more intense. His body began to tremble slightly and his whole body was steaming with heat. All the sweat he refused was burned into mist by the fire on his body. From the point of view of the concentration of the hot air, it can be seen that the whole body of zhaoru is sweating. Before that, Zhang Ziling did not fully release his authority. Even if there was the power of the great emperor around him, Zhang Ziling did not specifically target the recruitment. Therefore, before that, Zhao refused to feel how powerful Zhang Ziling was. In addition, Zhao refused to consider himself a God and despised Zhang Ziling, and did not carefully investigate Zhang Ziling''s strength. When Zhang Ziling''s pressure was completely on Zhao Ruo, Zhao refused to realize that The mortals he faced after his rebirth was as good as the emperor! Kick to the iron plate! Zhao refused to realize the seriousness of his current situation and wanted to escape. However, under the suppression of Zhang Ziling, Zhao refused to move at all. Listening to what Zhang Ziling just said, Zhao refused to be filled with fear. See one kill another What are the gods when they are? "Ordinary people, ordinary people What are you going to do to me? " Zhao refused to tremble and asked Zhang Ziling. His huge body trembled slightly.The strong pressure around him makes Zhao refuse to breathe. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Zhao refused, and his eyes were very cold, as if he had no feelings. "Just now I played with you a little bit, didn''t you think I was very good?" Step by step, Zhang Ziling approached to resist and released more and more powerful pressure. Every step Zhang Ziling took, a piece of crystal ore below would fly up for Zhang Ziling to trample on. Feeling more and more pressure from his shoulders, he could not even fly in the air, and he would fall into the abyss at any time. Before Zhang Ziling and Zhao refused, the forbidden area has become a huge pit. Only the edge has a place to stay. Obviously, just now Zhao refused to attack Zhang Ziling, and was directly frozen in the air. At the moment, Zhang Ziling puts pressure on Zhao Ruo, who can''t even stand in the void and may fall into the abyss at any time. In this way, Zhao refused to bear the strong pressure of Zhang Ziling, and watched Zhang Ziling approach him. A huge crystal ore flew up from the ground and was suspended at the foot of Zhaoyao. Behind Zhang Ziling, a colorful crystal bridge has been formed. When Zhang Ziling stepped on the crystal stone, he could no longer bear the powerful pressure of Zhang Ziling, and his knees suddenly bent. Bang! Under the body''s bombardment, he refused to kneel down. "I heard that you are the master of all the flames?" Zhang Ziling calmly watched Zhao refuse, then waved his hand. Zhang Ziling deprived the whole body of the flame of Zhao Ruo, and the melted crystal stones around him quickly cooled down and sealed the lower part of his body in the stone. "You, what are you going to do?" At the moment, Zhao refused to put on airs in front of Zhang Ziling, and asked Zhang Ziling in horror. "What am I going to do?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhao refused indifferently, with a strange smile on his lips. "Guess www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 "I, I guess?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s slightly morbid smile, Zhao refused to be completely frightened. He never thought that a mortal in the world could be so terrible! Even if the emperor, who led the friars in xuanxiao to overthrow the divine court, refused to accept that he did not feel the mortal terror he was facing now! Zhang Ziling''s smile is deeply engraved in the soul of accepting and rejecting. "Gollum!" This is a cruel man! Zhao refused to swallow a mouthful of saliva, sweating. "People, the emperor, I am wrong, let me go!" Zhao refused to watch Zhang Ziling beg for mercy, but there was no confidence in his voice. After he was sealed into the crystal, he found that he had lost all his strength and could not get rid of it. Although Zhao refused to have half of his body sealed in the stone, but half of his body was close to five meters, Zhang Ziling still looked very small in front of him. However, Zhao refused to look at Zhang Ziling now, and he had no sense of superiority at all. Yes, only endless fear. "The Emperor Is that the one who led the friars of xuanxiao to overthrow the rule of your Divine court? " Zhang Ziling looked at Zhao refused to smile and asked. Zhang Ziling only read a few words about the emperor in various ancient books. Zhang Ziling didn''t know much about the emperor before ancient times. He didn''t know what kind of hero he was. Zhang Ziling once asked about the way of heaven, but the way of heaven kept it secret. Zhang Ziling had no way to know more. But now, this move is obviously killed by the emperor. We should have some understanding of the emperor. In its heyday, Zhao refused to be a saint. Zhang Ziling could get the conclusion that At that time, many gods had the power of the great emperor. Obviously, if a person emperor wants to lead the monks in xuanxiao land to overthrow the rule of shenting court, he must at least step into the realm of supreme. Therefore, Zhang Ziling was very interested in the man. After hearing that Zhang Ziling mentioned the emperor, Zhao refused and fell into the memory. However, the time is too long. In addition, the emperor''s face was not even seen in the beginning, so the memory of the emperor was not very clear. Zhao refused to understand the emperor, mostly from the mouth of other gods heard. Compared with the emperor, Zhao refused to think that Zhang Ziling was even more terrifying. After all, the emperor would not give him so much mental torture. "Are you not going to answer?" Zhang Ziling saw that Zhao refused to think deeply. He also gave a slight smile and kicked him gently in his abdomen. "Bang!" The flesh and blood flew out. Zhang Ziling kicked out a blood hole in his abdomen, and the golden blood burst out from his body. The intense pain makes the face twist up, extremely painful. "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot!" Zhang Ziling looked at the move to refuse a faint smile, palm attached to the power of the emperor, to move refused to touch. Zhang Ziling''s palm reached into Zhao ruo''s body without any hindrance, and then he felt his soul was caught. Before the move refuses to roar out, it is to feel a whirlwind, even thinking can not. Zhang Ziling pulled out the soul of summoning and rejecting from Xie Wushang''s body. Zhang Ziling''s body shrinks by an inch every time he rejects his soul. When Zhang Ziling completely pulled the soul out of the body, the body of Zhang Ziling was changed back to the appearance of evil and no pain, and the body became normal size. However, the blood hole of evil Wushang''s abdomen is still spraying blood, which will soon dry the blood flow in the body. Without any delay, Zhang Ziling, after pulling the soul that had been rejected from the puppet''s body, collected the remaining liquid medicine in the forbidden area to fill the blood hole in the puppet''s abdomen. The medicine in the forbidden area is enough to recover the injury of the puppet. Soon, except for a pool of golden blood on the crystal, the body of the doll was intact. Zhang Ziling''s soul was thrown on the ground. Zhao refused to escape, but he was bound by a black chain suddenly gathered around him. Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi can attack at the soul level, and can also be used to bind the soul. Bound by the chain, Zhao refused to feel his soul burning every moment. The unbearable pain made him howl. Unfortunately, now it is a state of soul. When the divine power is blocked, even the only channel to vent his voice is blocked by Zhang Ziling mercilessly. Now the recruitment and rejection is on the verge of collapse. As in the past, the make complaints about the pain, and grin, and whisper: "the boss is as cruel as ever." Zhang Ziling looked back at Tianyi slightly, and asked Xunyi to directly excite her. In an instant, she was quiet and did not dare to speak any more."Put After I... " The weak voice of calling and rejecting sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, and the tone was full of pain. This is the only power that can be used to resist, but now it can only use this power to ask Zhang Ziling for mercy. When he was just resurrected, Zhao refused never thought that he would become like this. Looking at the painful appearance of Zhao Ruo, Zhang Ziling slightly lifted his mouth and slightly loosened a little black chain to let him rest. At the same time, he restored some magic power that could be used for communication. Now Zhao refused to flee any more. He stayed in the same place and looked at Zhang Ziling fearfully. Now he can''t understand Zhang Ziling''s character and dare not move about for fear of being tortured again. The pain on the soul level is thousands of times stronger than that on the body! Even if the ancient gods refused, they could not bear it. "Good." Seeing that Zhao refused to be tamed, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly, "now tell me, who is behind you?" "Yes..." As soon as Zhao refused to open his mouth, there was a terrible cloud over Baishi college. Thunder flashed through the forbidden area, tearing up the space and splitting towards Zhao refused. Obviously, the thunder light wants to break the soul of the move and refuse. Even Mo Tianxing outside the forbidden area felt the endless breath of destruction from the thunder light! "Boss!" Looking for the sky instrument also felt that the existence behind the ancient god had the meaning of killing God, and roared out directly! "Don''t worry." However, Zhang Ziling did not care about the destruction of thunder. The road of space in his body surged out. A crack appeared in the sky, and the thunder light was directly twisted into the void space. The refusal was unhurt. Even the terror clouds above Baishi college were dispelled in an instant under the power of the origin of the space Avenue. There is no cloud in the sky of Baishi college! Zhao refused to stare at Zhang Ziling, and his fear became more and more intense. Even the thunder punishment of the God King can be solved so easily Who the hell is this? It is impossible to imagine that this mortal who revived him with ancient divinity How powerful it is! After solving the worries behind him, Zhang Ziling took back the origin of the road of space, clapped his hands, looked at Zhao, refused to smile and said, "don''t worry, as long as I don''t want to, no one can take away the ownership of your life." "So now..." Zhang Ziling''s red eyes twinkled, and the smile on the corner of his mouth permeated with incomparable, "tell me everything you know. Then, I allow you to die. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 Zhang Ziling''s voice was deep and magnetic, with a little cold, and shuddered at the invitation. In the case that the divine king''s thunder punishment could not kill him, he knew that he had no hope of escaping from Zhang Ziling''s hand. Now, I''m afraid that only by telling everything honestly can we have a chance to die happily. As for surviving It''s no longer extravagant to refuse. After sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, he has just come back to life. Even before he has seen the outside world, he is about to be completely wiped out. The ups and downs of this situation make him feel extremely painful. "At that time, the emperor led the friars of xuanxiao land to launch an extremely long war with our God court. How long did it last I can''t remember. " The dull voice sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind. There was no pride in his mind. He had to be careful. Zhang Ziling listened quietly at the moment, without interrupting. To tell you the truth, Zhang Ziling is also very interested in things hundreds of millions of years ago. However, Zhang Ziling could not control the road of time. In addition, the great emperors of each era would disappear without any reason. The truth of the past has long been annihilated in the long river of history. Apart from knowing the results, Zhang Ziling knew nothing about those historical events. Today, Zhang Ziling found that the ancient gods had a sign of a comeback, and Zhang Ziling''s interest was also rekindled. Moreover, for a moment, Zhang Ziling felt that this was a matter of evil matchless, deliberately guiding himself to discover the ancient gods. The ancient gods have made a comeback, and there is a powerful existence behind the ancient gods. The way of heaven is very secretive about this Zhang Ziling didn''t know whether it was related to the final secret. However, since they met, Zhang Ziling can only trace this as a clue. If the ancient god is really related to the final secret, Zhang Ziling believes that evil is matchless. That damned guy will definitely let Ziyou get involved with the ancient god. As for the extent to which Ziyou will entangle with the ancient god, it depends on the conscience of evil matchless. However, Zhang Ziling never thought that evil was matchless and had no conscience. Five thousand years of time, enough evil matchless let Ziyou do too many things. "Most of what I know about the emperor is from other gods." Zhao refused to continue, interrupting Zhang Ziling''s thoughts. "Our gods are too few, only a few thousand. Compared with the vast xuanxiao continent, our number is too small." "Therefore, in order to guard the front line of the whole xuanxiao continent, we, a God, need to guard a vast land and suppress the violent friars." "The place I guarded was far away from the front line. When the emperor killed my area, it was the late stage of the war. At that time, our God King already knew that the defeat had been decided, so the God King had already begun to prepare for the rolling soil Listening to Zhao refuse''s words, he even raised his ears and didn''t want to miss any word he said. The shenting era in xuanxiao was a mystery to everyone now. No one knows what happened at that time. Now, there is a person who knows the truth about the past. How can Xunyi miss it? Compared with the excitement of Tianyi, Zhang Ziling was very calm and calm. He refused to see what Zhang Ziling was thinking in his eyes. After giving Zhang Ziling a rough introduction to the background of the war, Zhao refused to pause for a moment. Seeing that Zhang Ziling had no response, he carefully continued: "the God King collected part of our spirits, and then practiced them into incantations and engraved them into various divinities." "As long as someone in the future uses our divine arts to summon the array, and then provides enough materials, we can reshape the spirit, obtain the power left by the God King, and resurrect to the human world." "After all preparations have been made, the God King has gathered our living gods and launched a decisive battle with the army of mortal friars led by the emperor in the far north." Speaking of this, Zhao refused to seem to have remembered the extremely tragic war at the beginning, and felt a lingering fear. At that time, the blood dyed the endless sea, and the earth was covered with monks'' bodies. Every God was killed by hundreds of millions of friars in xuanxiao. It was the first time that Zhao refused to be frightened by the determination of mortals. It was also the first time that Zhao refused to realize that besides the emperor, other friars could kill them as well. "We are not equal to the mortal friars, and the king of God is also defeated by the war with the emperor. Finally, the king of God is cut down by the emperor on the Ninth Heaven, leaving only a trace of remnant soul dissipated between heaven and earth." "Without the God King, our gods are also killed by the emperor." "At the moment when I was beheaded, I saw the figure of the emperor for the first time." "What does he look like?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhao and refused to ask. Zhao refused to shake his head slightly and said with regret: "I am not deep in cultivation. I only see the emperor''s body surrounded by endless black air, and I can''t see the real face of the emperor.""Endless black air..." Hearing Zhao''s refusal, Zhang Ziling was lost in thought. Among the ten supreme laws, only the devil''s road is black Maybe the Emperor It is also based on the magic way to ascend to the supreme. Zhang Ziling made a slight judgment, then looked at Zhao and asked, "what''s next?" "After that, I fell into a deep sleep until you, the great emperor, awakened me with divine skill..." Zhao refused to look at Zhang Ziling and flattered him coldly. Naturally, Zhang Ziling was not cold at all to the flattery he refused. He continued to ask, "how do you gain strength after you wake up?" Zhang Ziling was still concerned about the power he had just used. Zhang Ziling is really curious about how to make the body reach the peak in a very short time. "I don''t know." Zhao refused to shake his head, and the answer was beyond Zhang Ziling''s expectation. "You don''t know?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows with a slight change in tone. "After I resurrected, I felt my strength return to my body. Although it was not my peak state, I could feel that it was my strength..." Zhao refused to say it honestly, but the tone was not fake. Hearing this, Zhang Ziling frowned and sighed that the God King had done everything well. Obviously, the king of God must have been resurrected, and the power gained by the king is also the work of the king. He even doesn''t know how he got his strength To be able to make an ancient god gain the power of saints in an instant The king of God, probably has recovered to the peak state! Zhang Ziling felt a headache when he thought of all this mess. In terms of the time span from the collapse of the shenting court to the present, Zhang Ziling did not know how many eras the God King had revived, and how many forces in xuanxiao continent were under the control of the divine king. Zhang Ziling, an evil matchless man, has not been solved yet. Now a God King appears again Thinking of these, Zhang Ziling was also quite upset. "What else do you know?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhao and refused to ask. Zhao refused to shake his head and said, "now the king of God has completely cut off contact with me. All I know is this." "So you mean, you''re no longer useful?" "No, your majesty, I''m..." Hiss! Before the voice of Zhao refused to fall, the chain that bound him around was an instant tightening, tearing up his soul. In an instant, the forbidden area is quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 After solving the problem, the ancient divine power in the forbidden area gradually disappears, and the restless spiritual power returns to calm. "Finally solved..." After finding Tianyi''s refusal to annihilate, she completely relaxed. She turned into a villain and flew to the side of Zhang Ziling. She carefully looked at the evil Wushang puppet in front of Zhang Ziling, for fear that there was any ancient spirit in the doll. "Boss Do you think there are any other ancient gods hidden in this Xutianyi asked Zhang Ziling curiously. The ancient god is a new creature to it. Xutianyi doesn''t like the existence of things in the world that they don''t know. Although the refusal did not have much impact on Xunyi, the God King behind the rejection really caused great psychological shadow. The boundless eye, and the chill in his eyes, felt that he could not forget it in any case. "Don''t worry. It''s completely solved." Looking at the tense look of Tianyi, Zhang Ziling laughed and pulled Tianyi back. "Stay quiet. Don''t hinder me from doing business." "Boss, are you really going to call out the evil emperor?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s preparation, he was not reminded by Su Rong. In a sense, the evil matchless is much more difficult than the ancient gods. We have already seen the evil emperor''s means in searching for heavenly instruments on earth. If you are not fully prepared, Xunyi thinks this matter can be slowed down for two days. "Well, I''ve been waiting a long time." Zhang Ziling didn''t care at all. He just laughed, and then he took out the evil crystal of memory. "Let''s see what medicine he sold in the gourd." Seeing that Zhang Ziling had made a decision, xutianyi stopped talking and stayed quietly by. Even Zhang Ziling couldn''t find any defect in his body. Although this body is not protected by the heavenly way and Qi, it still inherits the physical talent of the son of chaos. In addition, there are so many holy medicines on the top of it. After the memory of evil matchless awakens, I''m afraid that the speed of cultivation into the country is faster than that of evil Wushang. However, these have no meaning to evil. With the incomparable ability of evil, in addition to transcending the noumenon of time, his personality in every period of history can possess the power of the great emperor. Even if the puppet is built into a great emperor, it is still vulnerable to attack in front of Zhang Ziling. In addition to the unique evil body Zhang Ziling needs special treatment, other Zhang Ziling is not very concerned about. After sighing a little about the perfection of the puppet he created, Zhang Ziling no longer wrote ink and directly put the evil memory crystal into the doll''s head. The process of memory fusion is not as tortuous as imagined. Tianyi only saw that the memory crystal was integrated into the puppet body without hindrance, and then there was no other movement. "So Is it over? " Looking for the sky instrument is quite a bit surprised, see the situation with his imagination in the picture is seriously inconsistent. No matter how it is said, this is the awakening of a great emperor. Even if it is just the embodiment of the great emperor, it is also the existence standing at the top of the world. How can it be "It''s just about seizing a body without any consciousness. How much movement does it take?" Zhang Ziling laughed, "if you want, you can easily get control of this body." "I''ll forget it. I''m not interested in his body." Xutian shook his head and rejected Zhang Ziling''s proposal. It is a magic weapon, its body is already the most perfect. In the process of joking with the sky, the memory crystal is also completely integrated with the evil no Shang puppet. Seeing the evil matchless memory awakened, Zhang Ziling also became serious at the moment, no longer joking with Xunyi, and calmly looked at the puppet. Compared with Zhang Ziling''s calmness, Tianyi was rather nervous. Once Tianyi was not afraid of the existence of heaven and earth, but when it was placed together by evil matchless on the earth, Tianyi was aware of the gap between itself and evil, and did not dare to do it again. Sometimes strength doesn''t decide everything. The awakening process of evil matchless is very common. There is no vision of heaven and earth, no harmony of the road, and even no spiritual agitation. Evil matchless is to open his eyes and then sit up with difficulty. "My head hurts a little..." Xie Wushuang holds his head and shakes it. After a little sober up, Xie Wushuang finds that he is a naked body. A little bit of amazement flashed on his face, and then the evil matchless grinned bitterly. He looked up at Zhang Ziling and asked, "don''t you want to give me a suit of clothes?" Zhang Ziling did not reply, but still took a suit of clothes from the space ring and threw it in front of evil matchless. The evil is matchless, but he is not picky. He puts on the clothes given by Zhang Ziling and even ties up his scattered hair. He looks quite leisurely. Looking for the heaven behind Zhang Ziling, she saw the evil matchless. She was so leisurely that she could not help but feel a touch of anger in her heart.Although Xun Tianyi admits that the evil emperor is powerful, the evil emperor in front of them is just a small guy in the eight levels of Tiangong realm. Even if the evil emperor''s means are connected with the heaven, it is impossible to play with the eight levels of heaven. Now the evil emperor is fish on the chopping board. They should be allowed to kill them. When looking for heaven instrument is ready to move, Zhang Ziling reaches out his hand to stop it, and his face is calm. This was the first time that Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang met, and there was no friction. Instead, they are like two old friends I haven''t seen for years. "Do you know that will happen?" Zhang Ziling asked, looking at the evil of dressing himself up. "It has been calculated." The evil is matchless and has no desire to cover it up. While finishing his hair, he said to Zhang Ziling, "after all, the son of chaos can be used as a strategic weapon, and no one wants to let go. You can understand how you stripped my consciousness from my reincarnation. " "Are you not afraid of your reincarnation and become your own enemy?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "Afraid!" Xie Wushuang arranged his hair, stood up from the ground, looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile. "Xie Wushang grew up and let you master the road of time. It is estimated that that was the time of my death." Listen to evil matchless words, Zhang Ziling expression calm, no change. This matter is to be expected, evil matchless can say is also in Zhang Ziling expected. But what Zhang Ziling didn''t expect was that evil matchless could speak so quietly. It''s like It has nothing to do with him. "But..." Evil matchless voice a turn, look at Zhang Ziling eyes become extremely deep, "before I die, there are always many things to do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 Zhang Ziling looked straight into the evil incomparable deep eyes, and could not see what he was thinking from his eyes. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Ziling did not think about the man who was matchless in evil. When Zhang Ziling just crossed the xuanxiao continent and had nothing, Xie Wushuang was already the man behind the whole xuanxiao continent. Even the great emperors of this era were manipulated by Xie Wushuang without knowing it. The evil shadow hall was a nightmare for the whole continent at that time. Countless forces were poisoned by the shadow hall, and even the imperial clan was extremely afraid of the shadow hall. Zhang Ziling was once watched by the shadow hall. However, Zhang Ziling was only a small figure at that time, which naturally did not attract the attention of the shadow hall. The people sent by the shadow hall to hunt Zhang Ziling were also small minions. However, even those small minions, every time they hunt, Zhang Ziling experiences a life of death. If it were not for chance, Zhang Ziling would not have lived to this day. When Zhang Ziling had grown to the point where shadow hall attached great importance, the shadow hall was also encircled by various forces at the end of the period. At that time, the shadow hall was too busy to be a threat to Zhang Ziling. It was only when Zhang Ziling became emperor that Zhang Ziling saw the shadow of the whole xuanxiao continent in a real sense. Zhang Ziling fought with the evil emperor for a long time, and finally the evil emperor was defeated and escaped. Zhang Ziling ascended to the supreme throne, and the shadow palace completely withdrew from the historical stage of xuanxiao continent. Zhang Ziling''s cultivation speed was too fast, and the time for him to be emperor was too short. There were too many things that did not settle down. When Zhang Ziling calmed down and recalled what he had experienced in xuanxiao land, he found that There is a pushing hand behind him. He is constantly forcing himself to practice and push himself into danger. He will let himself meet life in a desperate situation. After that, Zhang Ziling realized that his growth process could not be separated from the existence of the shadow hall. He practiced almost every day in the process of avoiding his enemies. Then the shadow hall came to find his own trouble and was killed. Finally, he left a lot of cultivation resources. If Zhang Ziling did not have the cultivation resources that Zhang Ziling seized from the shadow hall disciples, as a loose cultivation, Zhang Ziling would have to spend a longer time to become a great emperor even if he had outstanding talent. Moreover, after experiencing the earth, Zhang Ziling had to admit that From the very beginning, evil matchless knew that he would ascend to the supreme, and even speeded up the process of his ascending to the supreme. Zhang Ziling has not figured out what evil matchless wants to do. The Tianyi beside Zhang Ziling did not speak at the moment. It felt that the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became extremely abnormal. The dialogue between Zhang Ziling and evil matchless found that he could not get in touch with himself. "What is your purpose Zhang Ziling looked at the evil matchless and asked. This is what Zhang Ziling always wanted to know. Although Xie Wushuang set up the situation, Zhang Ziling had been forced to participate in it. However, after so long, Zhang Ziling knew nothing about Xie Wushuang except that he wanted to reveal the mystery of the disappearance of xuanxiao emperor. However, Zhang Ziling knew that behind the disappearance of the great emperor in each era, there must be a bigger secret. Zhang Ziling would be much more relaxed if he said it directly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the evil is matchless, but he just shakes his head and smiles and says, "don''t say it." "Not to say?" Zhang Ziling frowned, "don''t want to say, or can''t say?" Xie Wushuang shrugged and said to Zhang Ziling, "whatever you think, I sacrifice the third incarnation to see you just to speed up the progress." "After all, it''s the end of another era." "The great emperors disappear every 100000 years. Therefore, xuanxiao land sets 100000 years as an era." "In a cycle of 100000 years, how much did it cost the creatures of xuanxiao land to recapture their world from the divine court, and finally fell into such a abyss Sad Evil matchless voice with some sadness. "From ancient times to the present, how many emperors have tried all kinds of methods, and in the end they still disappear inexplicably." "Where on earth have they gone? Is it dead, or is it something else? " Evil matchless looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a low voice, "I need you to find out. But you have been clinging to the past. " "Tell me where Ziyou is, and then we can cooperate." Zhang Ziling said lightly, "otherwise, no matter what you want me to do, maybe it won''t be like your intention." "Not necessarily." Evil matchless shook his head and laughed, "I have never forced you to do anything, everything is what you want to do..." "From you to the earth, cross to xuanxiao continent, then back to earth from xuanxiao continent, and then back from Earth Isn''t all this your choice? " Hearing the words, Shuang Mang''s eyes burst. On one side of the search for heaven instrument to feel the cold from Zhang Ziling body, the neck can not help shrinking.It just It seems to have heard a wonderful thing! "If you''ve come to me at such a high price just to piss me off I think you made it. " Zhang Ziling''s tone became very cold and incomparable. He said in a deep voice that the cold killing was intended to diffuse in the air. "You won''t kill me, and you dare not kill me." Evil matchless looked at Zhang Ziling and laughed, "son you are in my hand, you know." "It was you who chose to cross to the xuanxiao continent on your own initiative. You also know that." "Shut up!" The powerful pressure broke out from Zhang Ziling''s body, and the violent momentum swept around. The crystal ore under the abyss burst instantly, and the evil was oppressed on the ground by Zhang Ziling''s momentum! Xutianyi looks at Zhang Ziling in horror. At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s expression is not as gentle as before. His expression looks terrible. This is For the first time, seetian Yi saw his boss''s expression like this. "If you don''t face the mistakes of the past and don''t take the last step, the final result of my layout is doomed to failure." Evil matchless hard to say to Zhang Ziling, "I think you also have the right to know, at the beginning I took you away, I also gave her a choice." The powerful momentum of Zhang Ziling came to an abrupt end. The whole forbidden area became silent, even the air stopped flowing. Looking at Zhang Ziling, Xun Tianyi opened her mouth and found that she couldn''t say anything. This matter Seeking Tianyi can only watch Zhang Ziling face all this. ¡­¡­ Once upon a time, the earth''s Nanzhou city. On the way home, a teenager was worried about his dinner with his sister tonight. At that time, a crazy old man appeared on the way and told the young man that as long as he went to save another world, his sister would be well fed and clothed. The young man nodded and agreed, and the old man left with a smile, leaving the young man at a loss. Young people think that the old man is a madman, no longer care. But eight years later The boy, completely disappeared from the earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 After Zhang Ziling''s momentum disappeared, evil people felt relaxed and relieved. After all, now evil is now the eight major practice of Tiangong. Zhang Ziling emperor''s majesty and pressure drop, almost let evil spirits fly away. Evil is also gambling, gambling whether Zhang Ziling can bear his prestige before calm down. After all, this is the last incarnation of evil double. If Zhang Ziling''s power is not supported and died, the situation that evil double is distributed will collapse. Although evil double seems to have no concern about his body, only evil pair knows it, this body How important it is to yourself. The soldiers were dangerous, and evil men gambled everything at this moment. Obviously, evil gambling is right. Zhang Ziling calmed down before the evil and double collapse. After this most dangerous moment, after that, there are children making chips, evil and no two at least life is worry free. Many thoughts in my heart flash by, evil and double from the ground to stand up, the body is still some of the force. He has a lot to do. "With your talent, you shouldn''t stay in place for so long." "I have been wondering why your cultivation speed is so slow," said the evil couple, looking at Zhang Ziling If the evil words let the outside world others hear, I am afraid that all people will die of shame. Zhang Ziling visited the great emperor in 3000 years, becoming the youngest powerful emperor in xuanxiao mainland in history. He broke through the supreme authority in 7000 years and became the first person in xuanxiao mainland. Such cultivation speed is enough to make all the arrogant demons beyond the reach of the world. Zhang Ziling is the first evil demon in history. But even so Evil and double still think that Zhang Ziling cultivation speed is too slow. Even the sky finder on one side, also feel evil in the nonsense. How can the speed of cultivation that countless geniuses cannot see is slow? However, Zhang Ziling did not refute evil. After Zhang Ziling heard the words of evil, the whole man was in a strange state, staring at the evil pair without expression, and his pupils were deep and incomparable, but he seemed to have no look. In fact, since Zhang Ziling entered the supreme authority, the cultivation has not entered the country at all. On the contrary, Zhang Ziling has made some breakthroughs on the earth, and has obtained many sources of the main road, and Zhang Ziling''s strength has only stepped further. Moreover, Zhang Ziling himself clearly knows that if he has not been thinking about his own past crossing, perhaps he will enter the emperor''s time And ahead of time! The most difficult thing to cultivate is not the breakthrough of bottleneck between the realm, but the increasing of cultivation. In fact, Zhang Ziling never thought about eradicating his own mind, but suppressed it in his heart. It is not that Zhang Ziling can not eradicate the evil heart, but "You don''t want to let your mind demons disappear at all, and want to let your heart demons torture yourself constantly, and let yourself fall into endless guilt, so that you can never forget your original choice, and make atonement for this." Evil double looked at Zhang Ziling said, mercilessly opened Zhang Ziling scar. "You want to be responsible for your original choice, and you have been suffering from the evil spirit, and even if you slow down your cultivation speed, you are willing to. And after you come to the supreme, the heart devil finally erupts, but can only suppress the spirit demon, but because all energy is suppressing the heart demon, no longer can carry on cultivation. " "When you were fighting against the Astro phantom, you were also destroyed by the outbreak of the spirit and evil, did you repair it thoroughly?" Evil double again said a surprise secret. Evil double to Zhang Ziling said, listen to the sky finder to stare. "Boss you!" Looking at Zhang Ziling in shock, Tianyi didn''t know about them at all! If the boss has not eradicated his own mind Tianyi can not imagine that Zhang Ziling''s cultivation road is more difficult than others! =¡­¡­ How strong is the heart demon now! But even so Zhang Ziling is still the most respected and the first person in xuanxiao mainland. This What a terrible talent is it? "What about the psychic?" Zhang Ziling suddenly opened his mouth and looked at evil spirits calmly. "It is just a props I use to urge me to cultivate. It exists Nature has its value. " "I don''t think the psychic influences my cultivation." "What the truth is, I think you know better than anyone in your own heart." Evil Wushuang looked at Zhang Ziling and smiled. "I was wondering why you had no entry after you came to the supreme authority. I didn''t find your crux until I came to xuanxiao mainland with Ziyou and talked to Ziyou." "You care too much about your sister." "How''s Ziyou doing with her?" Zhang Ziling seems to want to avoid the topic and look at evil and ask. "Rest assured, she''s been very good It''s just a little busy now. " Evil and double smile, but they are not ready to let Zhang Ziling to open the topic, "more than 5000 years ago, Ziyou told me when he left, she did not blame you."Today, Zhang Ziling wants to wipe out the evil spirit completely. Evil matchless said this sentence, Zhang Ziling body suddenly a shock. "What''s more, Ziyou feels remorse when he knows that you have a devil in your heart. He thinks that he is dragging you down. At the beginning, Ziyou chose to come to xuanxiao mainland with me, which is also the reason for this. " "You guy..." Zhang Ziling coldly stares at evil matchless, "what did you say to Zi you?" "Something about you that makes Ziyou feel guilty and guilty..." Evil matchless looked at Zhang Ziling, took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I said it all." Bang! A colorless spiritual power bombards the abdomen of the evil matchless, and the whole person flies out directly and falls into the abyss. "Boss..." Xutianyi looked at Zhang Ziling with some worry. The words just said by xianwushuang have made Xunyi refresh his understanding of Zhang Ziling. Moreover, xutianyi was also aware of the importance of evil to Zhang Ziling. Although Xun Tianyi hates the evil emperor now, she has to admit that she is able to kill Zhang Ziling''s demons and make great progress in her strength Only the evil emperor. "Don''t worry, he won''t die." Zhang Ziling said lightly, "I''m just simply venting." "The demons I suppressed are ready to move. Stay away from me later Zhang Ziling, of course, seemed to be saying something that had nothing to do with him. After that, Zhang Ziling sat up with his eyes closed. Xutianyi looked at Zhang Ziling with a complicated look and didn''t know what to say. Be able to stand up to the heart of the devil emperor, but also against the heart of the devil breakthrough to the Supreme While worshiping Zhang Ziling, xutianyi was extremely distressed. After others break through to saints, the first thing to do is to cut off the demons and prepare for the next cultivation. No one dares to practice against the heart demon As long as there is a heart demon, it means that a monk can never calm down and sleep. He should always be on guard against the heart demon and be afraid of being wantonly And the demons grow stronger all the time, until they devour the friars themselves. A monk has so many worries that he can''t even practice, let alone join the emperor. Looking at Zhang Ziling, she couldn''t imagine how much pain Zhang Ziling had gone through behind his back. Tired genius Looking at Zhang Ziling at the moment, looking at Tianyi, there are a few words in her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 "Well It''s all over. " Evil double climbed out of the rubble pile, looked up to the sky suspended crystal ore, a bitter smile, but there was no angry in the eyes. Evil and double seems to be happy Zhang Ziling to vent his anger. Evil want to fly up, but found that their channels have been blocked, can not mobilize the spirit. Evil and evil nature know that what they say will bring these disasters for themselves, but for evil, except for the body death, any result he can accept happily. A little bit of flesh and skin pain, evil and no care. See oneself fly up, evil no more simple also no longer struggle, let oneself in the gravel pile posture relaxed a few, evil no pair is to lie down peacefully. He did everything he should do. He knew Zhang Ziling with evil spirits. He believed that the mind devil who bothered Zhang Ziling would no longer be their threat. On the huge crystal stone floating in the forbidden area, the sky finder probe went out to see the evil and double under it. When confirming that the evil had not done other things, it was relieved. "What are these things..." " The sky finder glanced at Zhang Ziling, sitting directly on the ground, and sighed. First, we met the ancient gods, then found the great crisis that could subvert the present ecological environment of xuanxiao continent. Then, we met with evil and double. They were revealed by the evil and the mind revealed many things. So far, the brain of Tianyi is still disordered. The amount of information is really too large. "Now the heart of the boss is coming I hope the boss will not make any more trouble before he solves the evil The sky finder whispered, although the words are said, but there is still a strong worry in the heart of Tianyi. The sky finder is not worried about external danger. The reason why the mind devil is terrible is that the evil is the dark side produced by the body, which gathers all the negative energy of the host. The strength is not the same as the noumenon. It even needs to be more cruel. Moreover, the mind devil acts regardless of the consequences, and does not care about the loss of the body caused by excessive use of power. So the power that the psychic demon displays is even stronger than the host itself. Zhang Ziling has broken through the supreme authority, but it has not been thoroughly destroyed by now. Tianyi can not imagine The heart demon hidden in his boss, what kind of terror has grown up! Looking at Zhang Ziling close his eyes, his body is calm like a pool of dead water, Tianyi did not know what Zhang Ziling is now. "Look for heaven, if you don''t want to scrap it, I suggest you stay away from the devil." Just as the Tianyi was worried about Zhang Ziling''s safety, the evil sound sounded in the ear of Tianyi, which surprised Tianyi. "What nonsense are you talking about?" The heaven seeking instrument is very polite to the evil and double tone preaching. "I''m just a good reminder." Evil and double smile, "after all, if you discard, the devil will definitely take me out of breath, I don''t want to suffer these disaster without delusion." "You guy..." Looking for the sky, his eyebrows were frowned and glanced at Zhang Ziling, who was in peace. He did not find out where Zhang Ziling was threatening himself. "There''s not much time. It''s late when you respond." The sound of evil and light is again introduced into the ears of heaven finder. "Damn! You guys better not play me anything! " Tianyi clenched his fist and decided to believe that evil had no double, and jumped down from crystal stone. After all, Zhang Ziling is fighting against the spirit demon now. Zhang Ziling''s body control is likely to be temporarily seized by the mind demon. If Zhang Ziling is gone, Tianyi may be scrapped. Shortly after the sky finder jumped off the crystal, Zhang Ziling burst out a great deal of magic gas, and then turned into a chain, and bound Zhang Ziling with that crystal. Zhang Ziling himself sealed himself into the border. "It''s dangerous!" Looking for heaven to see that crystal stone death locked in the black chain, the heart is all thankful. If I was locked in by the chain, I am afraid I really have to scrap. "You see, I didn''t cheat you?" Evil see heaven to fall next to oneself, smile said. "How do you know that the boss will ban yourself?" Looking for heaven instrument a face suspicious look at evil, eyes are all doubt. According to the principle, the cultivation of heaven seeking instrument is much higher than that of evil and double. The things that can not be seen by the heaven finder are absolutely invisible. This time, Tianyi did not know Zhang Ziling would do so. "There are things that can not be done by cultivation alone." Evil and double smile at Tianyi, pointing to his head, "although this body only has eight major practices in Tiangong, but here It is still the consciousness called the evil emperor. " "Oh!" The sky finder snorted disdainfully, but it had to admit that sometimes The evil emperor really knows more than it knows. For example, about the eldest mind devil.Looking up at the sealed Zhang Ziling, Xun Tianyi said in a low voice: "you are What do you want the boss to do? " "Obviously, your cultivation is so much weaker than your eldest brother, but the elder brother can''t kill you. And look at your past experience. What do you want in this world? Why do you feel sorry for the boss? " "I''m not helping the devil to wipe away the demons?" Evil is matchless. Smile. "I believe you are kind." Xutianyi didn''t believe that evil was matchless at all, but simply made Zhang Ziling''s strength progress. "No matter what I''m going to do next, we have the same goal now. The devil emperor has no heart demon, which is good for everyone. I wish you knew the result. " It seems that Xie Wushuang is not willing to talk to xutianyi about this matter, and the three or two sentences are blocking the words of Tianyi. Indeed, no matter what the ultimate goal of evil matchless is, xutianyi finds that she can''t do anything at all now. Zhang Ziling really needs to cut off the evil spirit. Xutianyi can''t interfere with Zhang Ziling. Xie Wushuang still has his highness Ziyou as a hostage. Xutianyi doesn''t dare to do anything to Xie Wushuang. For their own empty strength but can not do anything feeling, looking for Tianyi feel very frustrated. "In fact, you don''t have to think so much about it. The chessboard has been spread out. Except for the chess player, a single force can''t do anything in this world. Not only you, but also other magic soldiers, or all living beings in this world are chess pieces None of the pieces can affect the game. " "It''s not that you''re incompetent, it''s just that it''s too much involved." The evil matchless looked at Zhang Ziling who was forbidden above and laughed, "this world It''s much bigger than you think. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 When evil matchless and Tianyi stayed in the crystal ore under the forbidden area, Zhang Ziling also completely entered his own spiritual world. The spiritual world of Xie Wushang is a hall, while the spiritual world of Zhang Ziling is a valley. The rock walls on both sides of the valley are black and gold, like metal. The rock wall is full of mysterious and complicated runes, which contains a very mysterious atmosphere. If people of low level come here, they will fall into madness and never wake up. Even if the great emperor came here, he could not understand all the mysteries. The sky is gray, and there are shadows floating in it. I don''t know what it is. It looks extremely depressed. "I really don''t want to come here..." Zhang Ziling stood at the entrance of the valley, looking at the canyon in front of him, and whispered a sentence. The runes on both sides of the valley were carved by Zhang Ziling himself to suppress his own demons. Although Zhang Ziling said on the surface that he was not influenced by the heart demon and did not care about the heart demon at all, Zhang Ziling clearly knew that The strength of his own demons has expanded to an unimaginable level. Every once in a while, Zhang Ziling would enter his own spiritual world to strengthen the seal of the valley and engrave more runes. The dense runes carved on the cliff of Yougu can easily suppress a world if you cut out a section at will. From the depths of the valley came a piercing cold wind, blowing Zhang Ziling''s clothes, and the wilderness behind Zhang Ziling was frozen for thousands of miles. Zhang Ziling began to have a dark flame around him, and the frost around him quickly melted. The reason why Zhang Ziling likes to use magic Qi to develop fire and use fire as an attack means is not because the ferocity of fire makes the attack more powerful In the realm of Zhang Ziling, no matter what, Zhang Ziling can be easily wiped out, and there is no need to use fire at all. The reason why Zhang Ziling used magic fire It''s to resist the chill in my heart. His demons It''s ice. It is the ice of Yin derived from evil Qi. Zhang Ziling had to use the fire of Zhiyang to resist the erosion of heart demons. "You''re here again Waste, you''re here again The sound as like as two peas of the Zhang Zi Ling sound came out of the deep valley and haunted in the ears of Zhang Zi Ling. However, compared with Zhang Ziling, the voice was much more somber, as if it were a devil crawling out of the abyss. Hearing the familiar voice, Zhang Ziling had no expression and no longer hesitated, and set foot on the valley. With the development of Zhang Ziling, the runes on both sides of the rock wall became more and more dense, and the pressure was more and more terrible. If this is not Zhang Ziling''s spiritual world, but xuanxiao continent I''m afraid these runes carry enough power to crush the sky. After walking hundreds of miles, Zhang Ziling came to the deep of the valley. Even Zhang Ziling felt great pressure now, and his breath became a little bit short. These runes were engraved by Zhang Ziling for his own demons. Zhang Ziling will be suppressed by the runes here. If there are other great emperors following Zhang Ziling here, I''m afraid those great emperors will not be able to move at the moment. Zhang Ziling stopped and looked ahead. There is a huge array with countless black chains hanging on the rock walls on both sides. Those chains are arranged in a certain order, forming a forbidden array. In the middle of the array, there is a man whose lower body is frozen and whose arms are pierced by black chains. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the guy with his head down and did not speak. A moment later The man slowly raised his head, his eyes were bloody red, his eyes were full of violence and evil, and his mouth was wearing a strange smile. , this man as like as two peas! "Ha ha My body has come again The man looked at Zhang Ziling and laughed. His tone was full of frankness. "A scum that even his sister would abandon has come again." This man Zhang Ziling is Zhang Ziling. It''s also In this world, the second supreme. "Long time no see." Zhang Ziling did not refute the heart demon, said lightly. "I don''t like to see you garbage." The heart demon spat on the ground, "what did you get when you abandoned Zi you to this nonsense xuanxiao world?" "With such a high level of cultivation to return to the earth, finally let Ziyou be taken away, you waste What can be done? " The heart demon looked at Zhang Ziling and mocked him. He kept dragging the chains running through his arms. The thousands of black chains above all trembled. "I said, you should give your body to me, anyway, I am you, you are me! Is there nothing wrong with me using my body? " The heart demon grinned. "If it was me, Ziyou would never be hurt at all. That''s the devil. I would peel his skin and wring his muscles. Isn''t it time Avenue? Blow up the whole earth''s time. I think he can run there "It''s you who are a waste who hesitates. If you don''t let me out, it leads to a series of tragedies. Have you ever thought about Ziyou''s feelings?""When you abandoned Ziyou, Ziyou was only 12 years old! Do you understand noumenon! She is only twelve years old The heart demon roared at Zhang Ziling, the power of terror burst out from his body, and the whole valley was shaking violently. The runes on both sides of the cliff are lit up, and the supreme power circulates around to suppress the restless power of the heart demon. The valley was calm again. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change. He was indifferent to the roar of the heart demon. Zhang Ziling has heard the heart demon say countless times, and Zhang Ziling did not refute it once. If Zhang Ziling didn''t agree with the devil, he would not pay attention to the devil today. It seems that the heart demon also vent, the whole person quiet down, so straight staring at Zhang Ziling, that pair of blood red eyes seeping incomparably. The heart demon knows exactly how much it cost Zhang Ziling to suppress himself So the heart demon has no intention to break the seal. I would rather give up practice and suppress myself, but I dare not kill myself In the heart demon''s view, this is the performance of Zhang Ziling''s waste. "This time, you have already returned to xuanxiao land?" The heart demon looked at Zhang Ziling and asked coldly. "Well." Zhang Ziling answered softly. Zhang Ziling is isolated from the heart demon''s perception of the outside world, so the heart demon does not know the external situation, and can only infer everything according to the change of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual world. Zhang Ziling has been able to separate his consciousness from his demons. "Waste is waste, even let Ziyou all come to this xuanxiao continent. If it was me, I would use that little rabbit Oh, now the Shixu body called Zhang Zixuan forcibly reverses the time. Eight years ago when she returned to the earth, she picked up Ziyou, who was 12 years old. Isn''t everything perfectly solved? " The heart demon looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "as for other people, why should you think so much?" "What does it have to do with the rest of the earth, if they die?" Hearing these words, Zhang Ziling''s expression was still calm. After waiting for the heart demon to finish, he said to the heart demon: "this time..." "I''m here to kill you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were said, the smile on the heart demon''s face was solidified, and then he laughed with exaggeration. The heart demon''s laughter reverberated in the world, as if he had heard the funniest joke he had ever heard since he was born. "What did I hear? You''re going to kill me? Are you right? " The heart demon looked at Zhang Ziling and joked in his eyes, "if you can kill me, can you still keep me till now?" "No kidding!" The heart demon''s voice suddenly rises, explodes in this space, the powerful sound wave diffuses to the surrounding, the chains above shake one after another. The heart demon stares at Zhang Ziling, with blood flowing in his eyes. "As long as you don''t let go of your obsession one day, I will never die!" "No one knows you better than me, Zhang Ziling! You can never let go of that obsession. My existence is the only way for you to atone "You know, if Ziyou knew that you had chosen to abandon her, she would never forgive you! So you dare not tell Ziyou. " "Only me! It''s just me Is your only choice for atonement! You need me to help you bear the endless sin! You need me to make excuses for yourself. You need to pass on all your mistakes to me The heart demon laughed at Zhang Ziling, and did not think that Zhang Ziling could wipe himself out. He even knew better than Zhang Ziling himself what kind of people they were In the final analysis, the heart demon is just a combination of all the negative emotions of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling himself is still the heart demon. Zhang Ziling calmly watched the heart demon taunting himself, but he didn''t have the slightest anger in his heart. It is obvious that Zhang Ziling had indeed shirked all his sins to his own demons in order to make himself feel at ease and live in deception. Move forward in the beautiful blueprint that you build. However, when the evil matchless told Zhang Ziling that Ziyou already knew all this Zhang Ziling knew that his escape was meaningless. Ziyou can promise evil matchless to come to xuanxiao continent together. What makes Ziyou have to leave the earth and come to xuanxiao continent. Zhang Ziling found that when he heard that Ziyou chose to go to xuanxiao, he didn''t have the idea of blaming Ziyou! He can understand that Ziyou must have a reason to do so. At that time, Zhang Ziling realized that Ziyou had never blamed himself. No matter what is the reason why he left the earth to go to xuanxiao continent, Ziyou will not blame him. "What a fool I am." Zhang Ziling looked at the heart demon and laughed, making the heart demon suddenly stunned. It seems to be very dissatisfied with Zhang Ziling''s smile. The heart demon could not help looking at Zhang Ziling and yelling, "what are you laughing at, waste?" "I''m laughing at myself. I''ve never believed Ziyou." Zhang Ziling looked at the heart demon and said with a smile, "I think you should understand why I want to escape from the past." "I''m afraid Ziyou doesn''t understand myself. I''m afraid Ziyou will never forgive me after knowing the truth. I''m afraid of Lost Ziyou. " "But in the end, I found that I never thought that Ziyou didn''t care. Compared with the past I escaped from, Ziyou cares more about it. It''s me who keeps you till now and torments myself Listening to Zhang Ziling''s words, the heart demon could not refute any of them. Although the heart demon wants to fight against Zhang Ziling and torment Zhang Ziling''s spirit, he finds that I can''t say any retort on Ziyou. Even if it is against the heart, the devil can''t say it. Even though the heart demon is the aggregation of Zhang Ziling''s negative emotions, his feelings for Ziyou are still just going to the other extreme, and the original intention is still not willing to suffer any harm. "So I thought Maybe only if I have a better life, Ziyou will be happy. " Zhang Ziling mouth slightly up, "and, only if you completely cut off, I have enough strength to face the next situation, to be able to find Ziyou again." As Zhang Ziling spoke, the chains that locked the heart demons gradually disappeared, and even the runes on the two walls of the valley were gradually disappearing. The heart demon feels that his power is gradually releasing and improving. Feeling the expanding power in his body, the heart demon has no joy in his heart, but his eyes are full of shock. "You guy How dare you? " The heart demon looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a trembling voice. He had no idea that Zhang Ziling actually did this! To release him means that Zhang Ziling has given up all his previous efforts and given up these seals to fight against himself. In the end, there are only two. Either the mind devil wins, obliterates Zhang Ziling''s consciousness and completely seizes the control of Zhang Ziling''s body, thus replacing Zhang Ziling''s personality. Or, Zhang Ziling wins, cuts off the heart demon, gains the heart demon''s power, the strength increases sharply.All the other friars will fight against their own demons. They will either lose and become mad, or win and absorb the power of heart demons and double their strength. The reason why saints want to cut off heart demons in preparation for becoming emperor is not only that heart demons will eat themselves at any time, but also a time bomb for noumenon, which needs to be eradicated as soon as possible. What''s more, once a monk solves the heart demon, the body will absorb all the power of the heart demon, and let his strength soar and double directly! The saints absorbed the power of their own demons and doubled their accomplishments so that they could quickly touch the threshold of the great emperor. But no one can think of Zhang Ziling has broken through to the supreme, and the evil spirit still exists. Has evolved to the supreme realm of the heart demon If Zhang Ziling successfully cut off his own demons, it also means that Zhang Ziling will absorb all the power of a supreme. Absorb a supreme cultivation. Even Zhang Ziling himself did not know what kind of world he would enter when he took this step. Zhang Ziling, it''s been a long time since we went any further. However, the premise of doubling one''s accomplishments It was Zhang Ziling who succeeded in getting rid of the demons. After all, Zhang Ziling''s heart demon is also the supreme. Fighting yourself is always the hardest. There is no secret card between Zhang Ziling and the heart demon. Their accomplishments are quite equal and their means are equal. Who can win depends on whose will is more determined. Zhang Ziling was banned in the valley for thousands of years. The mind of the demon has been tempered to a terrible level. As the runes between the two walls of the valley become less and less, the heart demon feels that he has been suppressed for a long time and is constantly returning to his body. These seals sealed his seal, at the moment, in the eyes of the demon, all became fragile. Just A little bit of force. "You chose it yourself..." The heart demon looks at Zhang Ziling, and cracks appear in the dark ice that blocks his lower body. The black chain that runs through his arm gradually dissipates. The whole spiritual world of Zhang Ziling began to shake. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 Click! The ice that trapped the demon was broken, the chains above the valley were broken, and the supreme power of terror surged around the demon, and the space was broken. Heart demon slowly stood up, slightly twisted the body, the bones crackled. "This valley, I wanted to destroy it for a long time." The heart demon glanced at the rock walls on both sides, and the mysterious runes on them had disappeared. The heart demon grinned and stepped forward slightly. The whole valley turned into dust in an instant. There was no sign. Zhang Ziling and the heart demon stood in the open wilderness. The valley is not there. The sky was dark and windy. Zhang Ziling, with both hands on his back, calmly looked at the heart demon, and was not surprised at the power the heart demon showed. The devil of the heart is himself, the supreme state, which can erase everything in this world by every action. Everything is under the supreme control. To tell you the truth, after Zhang Ziling stepped into the supreme throne, he had not fought with the existence of the same level. When Zhang Ziling was a saint, he was trapped in the valley. What Zhang Ziling did later was to strengthen the seal of the valley. "Such a powerful force You can do everything you want. Why do you care so much? " The heart demon felt the endless power in his body and laughed intoxicated. After the recovery of strength, the heart demon realized that he was so powerful! The power of fascination. That is, invincible. "I''m not like you." Zhang Ziling looked at the heart demon and said, "cultivation does not mean that you must be at the peak of loneliness. If you have no scruples and do what you want Until all the people around you are gone... " "What''s the difference between that and animals?" "Isn''t cultivation for the sake of one''s heart? With this invincible power, what should others do? Women? friend? Wealth? None of this means anything to us! Just strength Even if the world is destroyed, it has nothing to do with me! " The heart demon looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile. "What''s the meaning of a world that can be created in a snap of one''s fingers?" "When you let me out, I even thought for a moment that I would help you to save my son." "But now, I find that with this supreme power, I will be omnipotent All of a sudden I didn''t want to. " The blood color in the heart demon''s eyes is more and more rich, "Zi you, I will naturally save." "But before that, I''m going to solve you and enjoy yourself in the outside world." The voice of the heart demon fell down, and the surrounding earth broke into pieces in an instant. The violent spiritual power poured into Zhang Ziling like a tsunami. Seeing the attack of the heart demon, Zhang Ziling was not afraid. He turned into a black light and rushed directly to the heart demon. In a flash, Zhang Ziling is tearing open the attack of the happy devil, five fingers into a fist, to the heart of the devil. The world changes color, space collapses. "Ha ha ha, good coming!" The heart demon laughed and didn''t flinch. He hit Zhang Ziling''s fist directly. The power of the two supreme is squeezed together. All the strength accumulated at one point, and the space became pitch black. Only the fist between Zhang Ziling and the heart demon had hot white spots. At the moment when Zhang Ziling collided with the heart demon, the world was wiped into nothingness by the rampant supreme power. The collision between the supreme, let everything be disillusioned. Baishi college, in the forbidden area. Looking at Zhang Ziling sitting on the crystal stone nervously, she clenched her fists. Not long ago, Xunyi found that the spiritual power in Zhang Ziling began to stir. The whole forbidden area was hot and cold, and even the momentum of Zhang Ziling was constantly changing. Sometimes, xutianyi can''t believe that the momentum surging out of Zhang Ziling''s body is his own. From the change of Zhang Ziling, Xunyi knew that Zhang Ziling had completely fought with the heart demon. Of course, Xunyi knows the terror of the heart demon. Although she doesn''t know what kind of destructive power will be produced when the supreme power breaks out with all his strength, this does not prevent Xunyi from imagining the supreme terror. The strength of the eldest brother''s heart demon must not be weaker than that of the eldest brother. The two supreme masters fight I''m afraid the spiritual world of the boss has collapsed completely. Looking for Tianyi thought, worried incomparably. If Zhang Ziling loses and the whole person is swallowed up by the heart demon, Xunyi can''t imagine what will happen next. After all, this battle is not the same as before. In the eyes of seeker Tianyi, Zhang Ziling could easily solve the previous enemies, so he didn''t need to worry too much. But this time, Zhang Ziling''s enemy was himself. It was impossible to predict any outcome. Xun Tianyi was worried, but the evil on one side was incomparably leisurely. He even began to cultivate himself, trying to dredge his blocked meridians."Aren''t you afraid the boss will lose?" Looking for Tianyi to see evil matchless so leisurely, full face indignant ground asks a way. "If the devil takes the place of the boss, we''ll all be finished! I''m afraid that the old man''s heart demon doesn''t have any interest to accompany you to the chess games you set up. " Hearing the question of looking for heaven instrument, Xie Wushuang opened his eyes and looked at Tianyi, and said with a smile: "you are worried here. What help can you do to the devil emperor?" Looking for the sky slightly stagnated. Obviously, the practice of searching for Tianyi could not help Zhang Ziling in any way. Even Zhang Ziling couldn''t notice the situation outside. Looking at the expression of looking for Tianyi, Xie Wushuang shakes his head and smiles, and then he closes his eyes to practice. "Wait quietly. Sometimes, it''s up to you." Evil matchless words were introduced into the ears of Tianyi, which made it completely quiet. No longer questioning evil matchless, looking up to look up at Zhang Ziling above, murmured in his mouth: "it''s in heaven..." At the moment, Zhang Ziling was full of momentum to destroy everything. If it had not been for the existence of borders around, the whole hundred ethnic Grottoes in the wasteland would have been destroyed under the surging momentum of Zhang Ziling. Now Zhang Ziling is unconsciously bursting out with all the momentum of the Supreme In Zhang Ziling''s spiritual world, there is nothing around, and no light can be seen. Only the dull crashing sound keeps ringing in this nothingness. Every collision, there is an endless force pouring out to all around, frightening. The battle between Zhang Ziling and the heart demon has reached a white hot point. Zhang Ziling''s spiritual world is as strong as the real world, even stronger than the real world! But even so, the world is still annihilated under the collision between Zhang Ziling and the heart demon. Zhang Ziling now has no energy to rebuild his own spiritual world, and his heart demon is more difficult than he imagined. In a short period of time, there will be no difference between the two. The battle between the two has become a seesaw battle. Endless power is surging in this void space. "Ha ha! My body, don''t you want to kill me? How to attack so soft? I don''t feel any threat from you at all "Give up! Let me replace you completely The laughter of the heart demon reverberates in this space, constantly mocking Zhang Ziling. The strength between them is the same. The heart demon is not afraid of Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling did not show any anger or panic for the irony of the heart demon, and the whole person was extremely calm. Although the two men are equal in strength and the situation is in a stalemate, from the beginning Zhang Ziling did not think that he would lose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 In the spiritual world of Zhang Ziling, the two supreme powers blasted a void, and even space could not exist. At the moment, Zhang Ziling and the heart demon existed in an indescribable manner. However, the battle between the heart demon and Zhang Ziling was more and more fierce in Vietnam, and there was no sign of exhaustion at all. At present, the spiritual power of Zhang Ziling and the heart demon is almost endless. In addition, there is no other person to disturb in the spiritual world. Zhang Ziling and the heart demon have no scruples in the battle. It seems that the heart demon has been repressed for too long. The more he fights, the more he becomes more and more crazy. The whole person''s crazy laughter is constantly echoing in this void. The heart demon wantonly uses the supreme power in his body. Every move can destroy the heaven and earth, and even suppress Zhang Ziling for a period of time. Seeing that he has the upper hand, the heart demon''s smile is also more and more frantic. The endless power in his body surges, blowing a storm of destruction in this void space. Even if Zhang Ziling is now in the downwind, but from Zhang Ziling''s face, there is no sign of panic. Zhang Ziling did not think that the supreme battle would end in a short time. If there is no concept of time in nothingness, even if the two fight for tens of thousands of years is normal. In particular, Zhang Ziling is facing his own heart demons. The cultivation of the mind demon realm is the same as that of Zhang Ziling, which makes it impossible to end the battle in a short time. From the very beginning, Zhang Ziling was ready for a tug of war. It''s a struggle between willpower and patience. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, he will be defeated sooner or later. And Although the devil possessed as like as two peas of Zhang Zi Ling, but because his heart was banned for thousands of years by Zhang Zi Ling, the heart possessed no much perception of the outside world, which means that the devil could not understand the law of heaven and earth. In other words, Zhang Ziling now has more than mind demons the origin of the five supreme laws, as well as some other 3000. Although Zhang Ziling now takes out the origin of these roads, it can''t do too much damage to the heart demons in the peak period. However, as long as Zhang Ziling waited patiently for the later stage of the battle, the origin of Zhang Ziling''s road could naturally play an unimaginable effect. In the early stage of the war, Zhang Ziling could not completely suppress Zhang Ziling, but at the end of the battle, Zhang Ziling had the card to subdue the heart demon at one stroke It can be said that from the time Zhang Ziling decided to erase the heart demon, the heart demon was doomed to defeat. Whether or not to kill the heart demon is just Zhang Ziling''s thinking or not. After all, if Zhang Ziling had not defeated the heart demon, how could Zhang Ziling seal his heart demon in the valley? But all this, fell into a fanatical state of the heart demon did not know. Up to now, the heart demon is still in the ecstasy of standing on the upper hand, suppressing Zhang Ziling crazily and ridiculing wantonly, trying to make Zhang Ziling under great pressure from the spiritual level. The best thing a heart demon is good at is to bewitch people. In the past, Zhang Ziling''s mind would have been disturbed. But now, after Zhang Ziling has put down his past obsession, he will not be affected by the devil. In the final analysis, the existence of heart demons is just a shackle set by Zhang Ziling himself. Zhang Ziling was able to set the shackles himself, and naturally he was able to remove them. The evil is matchless. It is only after seeing this clearly that he is so confident in Zhang Ziling. In this void, the fierce spiritual power surged around, and the endless spiritual storm, like the wind of annihilation, raged in Zhang Ziling''s spiritual world. The battle between the two men, in this nihility without the concept of time, has not known how long it has passed. The only thing that can make heart demons notice the difference is the exhaustion of spirit and the exhaustion of spiritual power in the body. "How? Why did it last so long? " The devil began to realize the seriousness of the matter and became a little flustered. He now has less than one-third of his spiritual power, and Zhang Ziling seems to be full of spiritual power. When Zhang Ziling was still a saint, he had been sealed by Zhang Ziling. Although the strength of heart demons increased with the growth of Zhang Ziling, the fighting consciousness of heart demons still remained at the level of saints. They were far inferior to Zhang Ziling in power control. Every attack would waste most of their strength. In addition, the heart demon is too excited after the restoration of freedom. At the beginning, it is a waste of a lot of power to show off. Now, the psychic is exhausted. Seeing the signs of weakness in the attack of the heart demon, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly, knowing that it was time for him to perform. The dark evil Qi diffused from Zhang Ziling''s body and turned into an endless chain, blocking all the retreat routes of the heart demon. When Zhang Ziling began to attack, the demon realized that This is Zhang Ziling''s first active attack after colliding with him. "You mean fellow The heart demon immediately reacted, and his anger rose and roared at Zhang Ziling.However, this time, the heart demon did not break out and rushed to Zhang Ziling. Before wasting too much strength, now the heart demon can only turn from attack to defense. Zhang Ziling was not taken down in his heyday just now. Naturally, the heart demon will not be so stupid that he will be angry now. If you can''t take the noumenon, you can''t take yourself. Make up your mind, the devil is to stop attacking and defend wholeheartedly. In any case, as long as they win, the other people will not know such shameful behavior. At least, it is necessary to restore the psychic power to a certain extent before continuing to attack. The devil calmed down and understood that it would be a tug of war. "Waste, I''ll let you attack and see how long you can last!" The heart demon agglomerates several black ice shields around him, which promotes his defense to the limit, and has no desire to attack at all. Seeing that the heart demon was ready to be a turtle with shrinking head, Zhang Ziling could not help laughing and said, "it''s too late for you to make this plan now." "Hum, you break my defense first..." Before the words of the heart demon were finished, the pupil suddenly shrank and looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. A touch of fear flashed in his bloody eyes. At this moment, around Zhang Ziling, there are five supreme principles of the origin of the road is surging, the endless atmosphere of the law, diffuse around the past. "No, no way! When on earth are you? " The heart demon did not know that Zhang Ziling still had this power. From the origin of a black road beside Zhang Ziling, the heart demon can feel the pure evil spirit. And the other four are not weaker than the origin of the evil way! It''s all The origin of the ten supreme laws? "When on earth did you acquire these sources?" At this moment, the heart demon is completely flustered, and the source of the five roads will undoubtedly be the last straw that will overwhelm him! "It didn''t take long, you didn''t know it was normal." Zhang Ziling smiles at the heart demon, and the origin of the five colors turns faster and faster, forming a huge palace in the void, suspended in the sky of the heart demon. Five colors light up this void! The chains around the heart demon all rush to the heart demon to tie him up. "Get out of here!" The supreme power in the demon''s body erupts, and the black chains rushing towards him are annihilated. But soon, there are endless black chains around the heart demon, and they continue to rush to the heart demon. Zhang Ziling is naturally willing to consume with the heart demon. In the past, the mind demon wasted too much. Now the more Zhang Ziling and the heart demon consume, the more beneficial it is for Zhang Ziling. The power of the five supreme principles is a killing weapon that can not be ignored for Zhang Ziling. In addition, this is the spiritual world. Neither Zhang Ziling nor the heart demon has any entity. The lethality of the origin of the Tao should be further improved. The more the demons consume, the more they will be eroded by the law. In the origin of the Tao, the power of law is endless, as long as the heart demon is trapped by Zhang Ziling The end of the devil is doomed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 The struggle of the heart demon is still going on. Even though the power of the heart demon is almost at the bottom, the power of the heart demon is still the supreme power, which can not be underestimated. There is no concept of time in this void. It must have been a very short time outside. Naturally, Zhang Ziling didn''t mind spending more. As long as Zhang Ziling plays steadily and steadily, he can constantly gather the power of the five supreme principles, and at the same time use his own strength to consume the spiritual power of the heart demon. The end was settled, and there was no need for Zhang Ziling to take risks. The heart demon is also aware of his current situation, the whole person has become more and more anxious, began to use a variety of moves, want to break this situation. However, Zhang Ziling knows the moves of the heart demon club, and the remaining spiritual power of the heart demon is not as good as Zhang Ziling Heart demon is a trapped animal, the end has been doomed. "I don''t accept it!" The heart demon roars, with the spirit power in the body becoming less and less, the heart demon gradually begins to rage. Boom! Under the extreme anger, a bloody force burst out of the heart demon''s body, and Zhang Ziling''s spiritual space began to shake violently. The heart demon is the collection of all the negative emotions of Zhang Ziling. He is impatient and arrogant All kinds of emotions burst out together at the moment, which made the heart demon burst out an unimaginable force. Even Zhang Ziling can feel the horror of that power from the present heart demons. "Mutated?" Zhang Ziling squinted at the heart demon wrapped by a stream of blood red energy and read a sentence in a low voice. Obviously, the power used by the heart demon at the moment is not owned by Zhang Ziling. "You guy There is a kind of fight with me The heart demon watched Zhang Ziling roar, the blood red energy rushed to Zhang Ziling like a tsunami, and the black chains around him were also annihilated. Even if it is the palace from the source of the five supreme laws above the heart demon, it starts to shake violently at this moment, and it is in danger of collapse at any time. Looking at the vast amount of spiritual power, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that the heart demon would be able to break out such a powerful force. Things got a little tricky. But it''s just a little tricky. Even if the heart demon ran away, the strength in his body was not much. Now, Zhang Ziling only needed to spend more efforts to solve the heart demon. The heart demon''s eyes are full of blood color, the whole face becomes twisted and incomparable, and there is a beast like voice in his mouth. Bang! The heart demon''s legs bent slightly, and then the whole body turned into a bloody awn, which smashed at Zhang Ziling like a cannon ball. In an instant, the heart demon came to Zhang Ziling. "Why struggle?" Zhang Ziling calmly watched the heart demon''s fist getting closer and closer to him without moving. In the heart demon body, suddenly several black chains agglomerate, pulling the heart demon. "Here! I! Go! Die The heart demon roared, and the chains that bound him broke in an instant, and his fist smashed hard on Zhang Ziling''s face. The whole void seemed to fluctuate. Zhang Ziling was blown out by the heart demon. "Roar!" The heart demon stares at Zhang Ziling''s body, blood in his eyes is even more intense, and the whole person roars and rushes to Zhang Ziling again. However, behind the heart demon, there is an endless chain that turns into a giant hand and grabs it to the heart demon. The heart demon roared, trying to shake off the chain, but after giving Zhang Ziling a blow, the heart demon consumed most of his internal strength. The heart demon now, has been unable to escape the chain. Zhang Ziling''s figure gradually appeared above the heart demon, surrounded by the spirit of the law of the road of space, and there was a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the heart demon caught by the chain, and his expression did not change. In order to consume the power of the heart demon, Zhang Ziling had to take the initiative to accept the heart demon''s fist, and consumed the mutated power in the heart demon''s body. "I really despise you." Zhang Ziling wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and the breath of supreme law surged around. The huge palace above glittered with dazzling light and roared down to the heart demon. At the moment, the heart demon is being pulled by endless chains. Although the heart demon is erasing the chains that bind him every moment, there are more and more chains of magic law, and the heart demon can''t even struggle. "Roar!" The heart demon roared and watched the palace in the sky press towards him, his eyes full of despair. "It''s almost over." Zhang Ziling, looking at the little spiritual power left in his body, said in a low voice. Although Zhang Ziling is absolutely sure of Zhang Ziling, it has to be said that this is the most difficult battle for Zhang Ziling besides the battle against the star sky Eudemons. When all the power of the five great ways is poured into the heart demon, several of them become dim. This time, they consume too much power.Zhang Ziling collected the origin of the road and calmly watched the colorful light bloom below. With the howl of the heart demon, the endless power of the road dissipates in this void. The vibration of the space gradually subsided, the light was dim. One side of the world was born again, a wilderness appeared, the sky was still gray Although there is nothing in this world, it is not as empty as before. Zhang Ziling stood in the sky of his spiritual world, like a winner, overlooking the lower part. All the palaces that come out of the law of the road have been completely destroyed. At the moment, the heart demon was half of his body, lying powerless on the ground, covered with blood, with no spirit in his eyes. The strength in his body has been exhausted. Now the heart demon can''t even move a finger. Zhang Ziling fell slowly from the sky to the ground and calmly looked at the heart demon who fell on the ground. "You won..." The heart demon looked hard at Zhang Ziling and whispered, but there was no shock or anger in his eyes. From the beginning, he knew that he would lose. "Well." Zhang Ziling said nothing else. Zhang Ziling himself, no matter how he said it, was Zhang Ziling himself. Zhang Ziling did not even have to laugh at himself. "Sealed by you for thousands of years In fact, I also know that if you let me out, I have no chance at all Zhang Ziling was silent. "I''m just bored inside and want to be crazy while I''m still conscious. What if I succeed?" "Although I think you are a waste now, I have to admit that you do have a set of practice." "If you have my drag, you can cultivate to this level. If you don''t have me, I don''t know what kind of state you will reach." Zhang Ziling took a look at the heart demon empty lower body, light way: "it''s time to go." "I see, trash." "Heart demon smile," is I defeated, I am convinced "After absorbing my strength, remember to bring Ziyou back..." With this sentence, the upper body of the heart demon also turned into a light spot and gradually dissipated. Zhang Ziling''s demons were completely dissipated. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the disappearing blood on the ground and shook his fist slightly. "Well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 Baishi college, forbidden area. Looking at Zhang Ziling, the forbidden area, Xun Tianyi clenched his fist and was very nervous. Before that, the evil and strange power that broke out all over Zhang Ziling could be felt by even the Tianyi outside the Forbidden City. If Zhang Ziling ran away at that time, xutianyi could not imagine what kind of disaster this xuanxiao continent would encounter. But now Zhang Ziling is calm again. His spiritual power is like a pool of stagnant water. However, looking for Tianyi is not at all reassured. Instead, he becomes more nervous. At least Xunyi knew that Zhang Ziling was still alive. Now Xutianyi didn''t even know whether Zhang Ziling''s consciousness still existed. In the torment of waiting, looking for heaven instrument feel very uneasy. "It seems that It turns out to be out. " At one side of the evil matchless, the meridians in his body were almost dredged. He stood up directly from the ground and chuckled. "How is he, boss?" Looking for the heavenly instrument to see evil matchless had the action, quickly asked. Looking at the anxious look of Tianyi, the evil matchless just smiles, and then he carries his hands and flies out of the abyss. If it''s a general heavenly palace, I''m afraid that under the natural pressure of seeking the heavenly instrument, I can''t even speak, let alone fly. Looking for heaven instrument in the face of evil matchless, it has even forgotten the realm of evil matchless, there is no way to employ this person. Looking at Xie Wushuang''s smaller and smaller back, Tianyi also subconsciously followed Xie Wushuang to fly up. When I was on the edge of the forbidden area, I realized that evil was matchless. Now he was only a eight fold little guy in the heaven palace. It was totally unreasonable for him to suppress himself. "Damn it!" Looking at the indifferent appearance of the evil matchless, looking for Tianyi is just angry. He wants to use his own pressure to defeat the power of evil matchless. However, before Tianyi had time to act, the evil voice sounded in the ear of Xunyi, which made Xunyi slightly stunned and interrupted his action. "Look, the devil is awake." There is no double evil. Hearing this, xutianyi quickly looked at Zhang Ziling and saw that the blockade around Zhang Ziling was gradually disappearing, and those black chains were disappearing into fog. Seeing the changes around Zhang Ziling, xutianyi was surprised, but then she was nervous. Before Zhang Ziling woke up, xutianyi was not sure whether Zhang Ziling had won or the heart demon had won. In the past, monks who were devoured by heart demons would have their eyes turned blood red, and their character was extremely violent. If they were weaker, they would do all kinds of evil. If they were powerful monks They will destroy the city and the country all the time. For the monks who were devoured by heart demons, all the major forces are holding the attitude of killing with all their strength. If the devil is devoured Looking for the sky Yi simply can''t imagine what kind of purgatory this world will become. Compared with Tianyi, he was very nervous, but evil was incomparable. Even his face still had a faint smile. Although the evil is matchless, I can''t see who won now, but From Zhang Ziling''s crossing to xuanxiao continent, Xie Wushuang has been watching Zhang Ziling start from scratch and finally become the supreme existence of xuanxiao continent. It can be said that the evil matchless knows him better than Zhang Ziling himself. The evil is matchless and clear The heart demon will not be a threat to Zhang Ziling. In the quiet and somewhat tense atmosphere, xutianyi survived a period of extremely difficult time, and finally saw Zhang Ziling slowly open his eyes. When Xun Tianyi saw Zhang Ziling''s dark and deep eyes, it almost didn''t cry. The boss won! "Boss!" Xun Tianyi yelled and threw himself into Zhang Ziling''s arms. Seeing that Tianyi directly threw himself into his arms, Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned at first, then he gently laughed and said in a soft voice: "you are worried." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, she felt quite at ease. Without Zhang Ziling on the side, looking for Tianyi was uncomfortable. "It''s ok if it''s OK! I knew you wouldn''t fall so easily, boss! Ouch Before he had finished his words, he was knocked on the head by Zhang Ziling. "Nonsense!" Zhang Ziling rebuked, but the corner of his mouth was with a faint smile. Xun Tianyi laughed, but didn''t say those bad words again. "Boss, you''ve got rid of the demons now?" After all, there are still demons in Zhang Ziling''s realm, which is a big problem. Zhang Ziling nodded slightly and said faintly, "well." "How are you feeling now?" Looking for Tianyi asked curiously. If you cut the heart demon, you will generally absorb the power of the heart demon. "It''s not the same as before." Zhang Ziling smiles, and then looks at Xiang Xie matchless, but does not say anything. Evil matchless and Zhang Ziling look at each other. Although the evil matchless can''t see the depth of Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments, he knows After killing the heart demon, Zhang Ziling was absolutely transformed.It''s only after breaking through the supreme power that the heart demon is cut off Looking back on the history of xuanxiao mainland, no matter how amazing and gorgeous the evil spirits were, no one could reach the level of Zhang Ziling. Xie Wushuang remembers the Tianxu emperor 300000 years ago. He cut off the demons when he first entered the emperor''s realm. At that time, Xie Wushuang thought that Tianxu emperor was a peerless evil spirit, but now Evil matchless smile, found that they have no way to evaluate the devil emperor. Is that a blessing in disguise? Xie Wushuang narrowed his eyes, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, staring at Zhang Ziling, not knowing what he was planning. Since there is no heart demon, the next thing Naturally, it''s time to start. Seeing that evil matchless had already begun to plan for the next step, Zhang Ziling just laughed, but did not care, and stood up from the crystal stone. Zhang Ziling couldn''t guess what evil matchless was thinking, and Zhang Ziling simply did not guess. After all, Zhang Ziling could know what evil matchless wanted to do at that time. Tianyi flew to Zhang Ziling and sat on his shoulder. His face was full of excitement. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t say the exact change, she could feel the boundless power from Zhang Ziling. Although before this, Xunyi also felt that Zhang Ziling''s power was endless, but Xunyi could feel that the power in his boss''s body was different. What''s different, I can''t tell you. Absorbed the power of a supreme level of heart demons, and doubled the basic cultivation of the supreme, Xunyi could not imagine what would happen. Zhang Ziling glanced around. After the previous battle, the forbidden area of Baishi college had been completely annihilated and became an abyss. That ten thousand years of soul milk pool, naturally disappeared. "If Mo Tianxing saw the forbidden area like this, I''m afraid he would cry directly?" Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, then stamped his foot gently. "Restore." The invisible waves spread from the foot of Zhang Ziling to all around, and then the whole forbidden area began to produce a wonderful change. Those places that have been bombed out by the battle have grown up directly! Xie Wushuang saw that the forbidden area was restored to its original state in a short time, and even the ten thousand year spirit milk pool grew up again. Xie Wushuang''s pupil shrank slightly. Thinking about biology, this ability But exclusive to the way of heaven! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 The forbidden area of Baishi college has been restored to its original state in a very short time. The spirit milk in the soul milk pool of ten thousand years has been restored to its original appearance before it was destroyed! Although the evil matchless can do such a thing by the law of time, how can the evil matchless look at Zhang Ziling''s means is not like looking back on time. This is Real creation out of thin air! Everything in the forbidden area before was annihilated by the battle between Zhang Ziling and the ancient god, and there was no matter. But now Zhang Ziling has just taken a small step, that is, reorganizing the materials of the whole forbidden area, so that the whole forbidden area can be restored to its original state, which is a strange ability Even if the evil is matchless, I have only seen such means from heaven before. Looking at this restored forbidden area, you can understand that Zhang Ziling has reached a state that even evil has never been seen before. But Zhang Ziling didn''t care what he did. After finishing this, Zhang Ziling received the celestial instrument which was still in the excited state into his body. After all, Tianyi was bitten back. It is still harmful to the spirit of Tianyi to stay outside without rest. It is better to stay in Zhang Ziling as soon as possible. After the Tianyi was taken away, the forbidden area became quiet again. Only Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang stayed here. Zhang Ziling looked at Xie Wushuang with calm expression. He seemed to have accepted the fact that evil Wushuang still lives here. If it had been put in the past, I''m afraid that the incarnation of evil has been completely erased by Zhang Ziling. "What do you want me to do next?" Zhang Ziling looks at the evil matchless light way. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, matchless shook his head, laughed and said, "now is not the time. Even if I have planned, I can''t let you do those things." "Where is Ziyou now?" Zhang Ziling asked softly, "if there is no news of Ziyou, we may not be able to cooperate well next." "Don''t worry. Ziyou is my disciple. I won''t treat her badly." Evil matchless grinned, "she is not in this time and space now." "Past or future?" Zhang Ziling asked. The noumenon of evil Wushuang has the origin of the road of time and the road of cause and effect. In addition, it is favored by the laws of time and space. As long as evil Wushuang strips the cause and effect of Ziyou and this world, no matter which node the evil Wushuang sends to the long river of time, it will not affect the development of the present world. To Zhang Ziling''s question, Xie Wushuang shook his head and did not answer it. No matter in the past or in the future, if Zhang Ziling is given a direction, he will not be sure whether Zhang Ziling will find him out. "You know she''s in xuanxiao land, and it''s enough on the road you''re going to pursue. As long as you go down, you''ll meet your sister sooner or later. " Hearing this, Zhang Ziling took a deep breath, and then said, "Ziyou''s Zhentian devil body has been cultivated to half." "I''ll improve her constitution. You don''t have to worry about that After all, Ziyou has lived in xuanxiao mainland for 5000 years. He is also an ancestor on xuanxiao land, and with the help of the shadow hall, Ziyou knows the world no less than you. " "You guy..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed, a wisp of cold light flashed over, "what did you let Ziyou do?" "You''ll know from now on." Feeling the killing intention from Zhang Ziling, the evil is matchless, but he doesn''t worry that Zhang Ziling is going to do it by himself. "I''m here mainly as a guide. I may stay by your side for a period of time. You can arrange an identity for me at will." "After all, there are too many things to be involved in the next step. If you don''t have me to help you block out some unnecessary things, you may lose a lot of time in random pursuit." "What do you mean?" Zhang Ziling felt a trace of evil from this sentence. "You know, there are some things I can''t do, Ziyou can''t do, only you can." Evil matchless looked at Zhang Ziling to spread out his hand, "but Ziyou is determined to help you do some things." Zhang Ziling looked at the evil matchless coldly, and the dark evil Qi was surging around, giving the evil matchless incomparable enormous pressure. Feel the breath is not smooth, evil matchless face also become some pale, speak some difficulty. However, Xie Wushuang didn''t care, and continued to say: "so, if you don''t do the following things and find Ziyou..." "Ziyou may be in danger." Boom! As soon as Xie Wushuang''s voice fell, he closed his eyes, and he could feel the power of exaggeration in Zhang Ziling''s body. I''m afraid that even his own body can''t bear that power. However, the evil matchless waited for a long time, but found that he did not suffer the blow of imagination. Opening his eyes slightly, the evil matchless saw that Zhang Ziling had converged his breath to the extreme, and went out of the forbidden land without looking back. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, the evil is matchless and can''t help but be a little surprised, and frowns slightly.According to Xie Wushuang''s understanding of Zhang Ziling, if he puts Ziyou in a dangerous situation, Zhang Ziling will definitely run away. Even if Zhang Ziling calms down, he will suffer from flesh and blood. But now, Zhang Ziling has not done anything to himself. This was unexpected. Although it is a good thing that the devil emperor has changed, the evil matchless doesn''t like the feeling that he can''t understand the devil emperor. The change of the devil means that the next game becomes more unpredictable. "Is it the reason for killing the heart demon?" Evil matchless looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and whispered, thinking about the reason why Zhang Ziling didn''t do anything just now. "Next, in Baishi college, you suppress your accomplishments to Nirvana, find a way to become a student of this college, and then find me as a tutor." When the evil matchless thought, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in his mind and pulled the evil matchless back from his thinking. "In addition, change your own face, do not use the face of evil Wushang, and do not contact with evil Wushang, so as to avoid unexpected things." Zhang Ziling reminded again, "he has my prohibition." "This guy..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xie Wushuang shook his head, laughed and chewed the meaning of Zhang Ziling''s words. "Students Interesting Evil matchless smile, the body gradually twisted, and then disappeared in place. In the period when he came to consciousness, he could not use too many skills of space law and time law. But simple space move, evil matchless already can be done easily. Although the present state of evil matchless is the eight levels of Tiangong realm, if other people really only regard evil matchless as the friars of Tiangong realm, I''m afraid they will die in the end. Zhang Ziling is also aware of this, just let evil matchless to be a student. With such a strong student, Zhang Ziling will be more convenient to work in the college. After all, in Baishi college, teachers basically rely on students to speak. Although Mu Ke is strong, he is still too young to help Zhang Ziling. When evil came, Zhang Ziling used it. As for what will happen next Only Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang knew it clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 Baishi college, outside the forbidden area. Mo Tianxing is waiting anxiously, and his heart is in disorder. The breath that occasionally leaks out of the forbidden area makes Mo Tianxing scared. He doesn''t dare to find out what happened inside. As a saint, Mo Tianxing felt that he was so incompetent for the first time, and his heart was also quite frustrated. Beside the devil emperor, as a saint, he was not even qualified to watch. Mo Tianxing compared his status of being respected by tens of thousands of people before and now he is submissive in front of the devil emperor. Such a huge gap makes Mo Tianxing feel trance and anxious. Having a look at the evil Wushang of sitting on one side, Mo Tianxing sighed heavily and became more and more impatient in his heart. If something happens in the forbidden area, I''m afraid the whole college will suffer. "Looking at you, I still think that I will see the demeanor of the great emperor in the future, but I didn''t expect that..." Mo Tianxing looks at the evil Wushang and reads in a low voice, and then drops his sight into the forbidden area. Mo Tianxing just saw Zhang Ziling walk out of the forbidden area. Seeing Zhang Ziling coming out, Mo Tianxing was also relieved. He went up to Zhang Ziling and said, "master..." Mo Tianxing has a look of inquiry in his eyes, but he doesn''t dare to ask directly. Although Zhang Ziling is an elder, Mo Tianxing thinks he should not ask more. But, after all, this is Baishi college, where he devoted his whole life. If something happens in Baishi college that can''t be reversed, Mo Tianxing thinks it''s necessary to ask clearly, at least have a psychological preparation. Seeing the expression of Mo Tianxing, Zhang Ziling naturally knew what Mo Tianxing wanted to ask. Zhang Ziling did not repel the practice of Mo Tianxing, so he said faintly: "everything in the college is as usual. You should not have seen all the things that happened today." Zhang Ziling finished, and then glanced at Xie Wushang, who was meditating on one side, and took out a broken pamphlet from his own space ring. "This skill is for him to practice. If there is anything he doesn''t understand, you can ask me." Zhang Ziling threw the broken pamphlet to Mo Tianxing, whispered a word, and then left without looking back. "Master!" Mo Tianxing took the pamphlet thrown by Zhang Ziling, looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and called, but Zhang Ziling just waved his hand and walked out of the sight range of Mo Tianxing. Seeing Zhang Ziling leave, Mo Tianxing''s eyes are full of doubts and can''t help looking at the pamphlet in his hands. "Jiu Xu Tian Mo Gong?" When he saw the crooked words on the surface of the pamphlet, Mo Tianxing could not help exclaiming, and even broke the sound. The Jiuxu heavenly magic skill is a skill evolved by Zhang Ziling after he ascended the throne. It is the highest mental skill in the magic palace. Even many senior officials in the magic Palace are not qualified to practice this supreme skill. When the magic palace was destroyed, in order not to let the Jiuxu heavenly magic skill be mastered by the 300 Holy Land allied forces, Anbei personally destroyed the Jiuxu heavenly magic skill. When a supreme skill was destroyed, it also made countless old monsters crazy. They hated Anbei''s practice. However, Mo Tianxing never thought of Such legendary skills appear here. Mo Tianxing slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shaking hands to touch the pamphlet, covered with sweat. The magic skill of Jiuxu heaven was originally created by the devil emperor. Mo Tianxing didn''t think Zhang Ziling would give him a fake. However, Mo Tianxing didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling threw out the highest skill of xuanxiao continent. If the outside world knows that Baishi college has nine virtual heavenly magic skill I''m afraid that in one night, Baishi college will be destroyed by other powerful people who covet Jiuxu heaven magic skill. This skill However, it was created by the Supreme Master, and even the great emperor could practice it! Mo Tianxing''s hand is shaking more and more. He presses his hand on the cover of the book and wants to open it, but he is afraid to do it. This is the cultivation of evil Wushang by the devil emperor. Can I see it? But the Lord didn''t seem to say that I can''t watch it. Isn''t it But such a precious skill was lost to me by the Lord devil. Would there be some Mo Tianxing is entangled in his heart and is afraid to open the pamphlet given to him by Zhang Ziling. As for the entanglement of Mo Tianxing, Zhang Ziling didn''t know and would not care. He has now returned to his room. Although the Jiuxu heavenly magic skill was created by Zhang Ziling with some efforts, it was not an important item for Zhang Ziling. Moreover, there are still many things waiting to be done in the magic palace. It is meaningless for Zhang Ziling to keep the Jiuxu heavenly magic skill in the magic palace. After the development of the magic palace, Zhang Ziling will create a new skill. For Zhang Ziling now, the skills existing in xuanxiao land are meaningless to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling took a brand new road, which was a place that no one had ever reached. Everything had to be explored by Zhang Ziling himself.Zhang Ziling doesn''t care about how Mo Tian Xing will deal with the skill, as long as evil Wushang can cultivate it. Back in his room, Zhang Ziling also sat on the bed, looking inside his body. After absorbing the power of his own demons, Zhang Ziling could clearly feel that his strength had been strengthened, but Zhang Ziling''s own realm did not break through. At present, Zhang Ziling himself is not clear about his own situation. However, Zhang Ziling can be sure that, without the hindrance of heart demons, the spiritual power in his body began to work independently. Now, Zhang Ziling is practicing all the time, and his cultivation has been increasing very slightly every moment. This change is a good thing for Zhang Ziling. His strength is increasing every moment. Zhang Ziling doesn''t know where the limit of this increase is and when it will stop. After all, when the power is exhausted, even the Supreme Zhang Ziling also believed that there must be limits. Moreover, Zhang Ziling also had a premonition that if he allowed his cultivation to continue to grow, he would step into a misunderstanding. However, it is not clear why Zhang Ziling himself had such a premonition. "It seems that it will take some time to explore. It''s not urgent for the moment." Zhang Ziling wakes up from his internal vision and waits to solve it later. After swallowing the power of the heart demon, Zhang Ziling does not know where his limit is now. Maybe he will find an opponent to test and test in the future. "The evil matchless guy said that the time has not come What on earth is he waiting for? " Zhang Ziling''s thoughts fell back on the evil matchless body and said to himself. "The Baiyuan meeting of the Baizu Grottoes is about to be held. Does he want to do something about it? But What can be found in the competition of these colleges? " Zhang Ziling read it in a low voice and carefully sorted out the next thing to happen. He found that only the meeting of the hundred people''s Congress was the most likely event to make an article. After all, the Centennial conference is held every three years. All colleges and universities in the wasteland will participate in it, and countless forces will pay attention to it. It is the top event of the wasteland. At that time, the four top families in the wasteland will join forces to open up a burial ground. Each college will send its own students to the burial ground to seize resources, and finally rank the colleges according to their performance. The ranking of colleges is undoubtedly very important for the major colleges, but the first and second time are the Tiandi academy and the Tiansheng academy, and the third is the competition between Baishi college and Dashi academy every time. The other colleges are not very good. Ranking determines the number of students that each college can receive next, and every college attaches great importance to it. "The Centennial Conference Pay attention for a moment. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 After dealing with the unparalleled evil, Zhang Ziling basically took a rest in his own room for more than a month. Except for mu Bing and Mu Ke, Zhang Ziling almost disappeared. In addition, Mo Tianxing already knew Zhang Ziling''s identity. Naturally, he did not dare to oppress Zhang Ziling in class with the identity of president. Therefore, Mo Tianxing simply gave Zhang Ziling a lot of privileges, so that Zhang Ziling did not have to go to class. Mo Tianxing''s actions even made other teachers begin to guess whether Zhang Ziling is mo Tianxing''s own son or not. A series of behaviors of Mo Tianxing led to the crazy promotion of Zhang Ziling''s status in the college, which silenced some teachers who were jealous of Zhang Ziling. For a while, no one came to find Zhang Ziling''s trouble. Even though Zhang Ziling has privileges in Baishi college, Zhang Ziling is only an individual. With the coming of the Centennial conference, all the teachers and students are preparing for the challenge. The privilege of Zhang Ziling has not caused too much trouble in Baishi college, but some teachers will chat and complain a little in their spare time. Even Mu Bing and Mu Ke, who often come to practice in zhangziling yard, are preparing for the Centennial conference. As the top 100 students of the college, both Mu Bing and Mu Ke have the opportunity to enter the burial ground to compete with students from other colleges. More than half of the students will die in every centenary meeting. The extremely high death rate and the great opportunity in the burial ground make the students excited and nervous. During this period, Xie Wushuang entered Baishi college and became a student without any disturbance. Later, Xie Wushuang violently rushed to the tenth position in the whole college in the recent ranking war of Baishi college, which directly caused a huge storm in Baishi college. Xie Wushuang became the person of the times in Baishi college, and there were numerous pursuers for that time. Many Zhenwu level tutors have thrown olive branches to Xie Wushuang, hoping to collect evil matchless to their own door. However, in the later operation of Zhang Ziling, evil matchless success was accepted as an apprentice by Zhang Ziling, which made many teachers extremely envious and envious. However, due to the face of Mo Tianxing, no teacher dares to complain about Zhang Ziling this time. Therefore, Zhang Ziling became the only one in the whole college who did not give any lessons to students, but successfully enrolled three top 100 talented students in the college, two of which were ranked in the top ten of the college! Because Mu Bing has been practicing with Zhang Ziling for a long time, her tutor Qin Minggong has been unable to bear the great pressure from the Mu family. In addition, the senior management of the college is inclined to Zhang Ziling, which leads to Qin Minggong''s indignation and resignation. Now, he doesn''t know where to go. However, Zhang Ziling vaguely remembers that after his resignation, the Duke of Qin Ming made a special visit to Zhang Ziling. The cold look in the eyes of Duke Qin Ming at Zhang Ziling made Zhang Ziling very surprised. It''s like there''s a hatred of robbing a wife between them. Zhang Ziling didn''t care that there was a strong man in Zhenwu state who thought about himself. After Qin Minggong left, Zhang Ziling completely left Qin Minggong behind. "You know what? This time, the four families are ready to open a new burial ground. " When Zhang Ziling was lying in bed thinking about what he had done for more than a month, Xie Wushuang pushed the door directly and said to Zhang Ziling with a smile. Zhang Ziling didn''t say anything to make evil matchless knock on the door before entering the door. He just lay on the bed and said, "so, what we need to do next is to enter the burial ground?" "Not all of them." Evil matchless carelessly picked up the teapot on the wooden table and poured himself a cup of tea. "That burial ground was once an ancient battlefield. Although we want to go in, our main purpose is still the four families." "The four families?" Zhang Ziling got up, leaned against the wall and turned his head to see the incomparable evil. "Naqi Mulin Cao is one of the four top holy places in the wasteland, although they all have the strength to approach the heaven level Holy Land But what should I pay attention to these four humble forces? " If the outsider hears Zhang Ziling''s words, I''m afraid that he will immediately start to scold Zhang Ziling and ridicule Zhang Ziling as a fool, and have no idea of the horror of the four big families. The four big families of Qi Mulin and Cao are Big Macs in the wilderness. There are sages in each family. The territory occupied by their forces is very vast. There are even many large empires under their command. Even the sages are not willing to easily get angry with the four families. Such a powerful holy land has become a "humble force" when it comes to Zhang Ziling? Hearing this, I''m afraid even Mubing and Muke can''t accept it. However, in the eyes of Zhang Ziling and evil, this is taken for granted. "Of course, the main purpose is not them, they are just bait." Evil matchless looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile, "after they open the burial ground, the four families will be slaughtered." Hearing this, Zhang Ziling frowned. The collapse of the four families The existence that can destroy the four top holy places should at least be emperor level figures. Zhang Ziling did not think that the forces in the wasteland could attract the attention of the emperor. Even the whole Jiuyao shangshenzhou, there is no royal orthodoxy."What do you mean?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Do you remember the ancient god you killed Evil matchless squinted and laughed, sipping tea lightly. "Is it the ancient gods who have taken care of the four families?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and became interested in it in an instant. "You can think so." Xie Wushuang nodded, "in order to give you a little motivation, I can also provide you with another piece of news." "Say it." "Three thousand years ago, three hundred holy places united to attack the magic palace, and I did not participate." Evil matchless said, is to put the cup on the table, "tea is good tea, thank you for your hospitality." Zhang Ziling was silent and did not respond. Evil matchless also did not say more, straight up to go outside the house. "Thanks to you, I have to go to class now." Evil matchless Chong Zhang Ziling waved, "the teacher does not send." When the voice dropped, Xie Wushuang left the room and left Zhang Ziling alone on the bed. "The destruction of the evil palace has nothing to do with evil." Zhang Ziling chewed the evil words, then the corners of his mouth slightly raised, "interesting..." "Teacher!" When Zhang Ziling was still thinking about the interest disputes, Mu Ke directly rushed into Zhang Ziling''s room, disrupting Zhang Ziling''s thoughts. Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, looked at Mu Ke and said, "how can you be so hairy and impetuous?" Muke chuckled, spat out his tongue at Zhang Ziling and asked, "teacher, is the guy who went out just now my younger martial brother? Good temperament, special! " "What can I do for you?" Zhang Ziling did not answer Mu Ke''s question, and asked in a bad way. During his time in Baishi college, Mu was quite familiar with Zhang Ziling. He was careless in front of Zhang Ziling and respected his teachers. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the red tape. Instead, Mu Bing scolded Mu Ke several times in private, but it didn''t work. Mu Ke was used to Zhang Ziling''s open question, and then said, "my father wants to see you." "See me?" Zhang Ziling raised eyebrows, "why?" "Aren''t you the tutor of my sister and I? As our tutor in the college, our father is naturally very curious about you! In addition to the teacher, you killed the real martial arts strongman of Qi family again... " Hearing Mu Ke''s words, Zhang Ziling was quite displeased. He looked at Mu Ke and asked, "did you say that?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s displeasure, Mu Ke quickly waved his hand to deny it and said in a hurry: "no, it''s not! It was discovered by our Mu family''s eyeliner. Because the Qi family had a conflict with our Mu family, my father sent many strong men to protect us secretly. When the strong Qi family intruded into the teacher''s yard, our Mu family members... " "You see it?" Zhang Ziling asked. Mu Ke pursed his lips and nodded, without making a sound. "Teacher You don''t blame us, do you? " Mu Ke carefully looked at Zhang Ziling, "I was shocked when I heard my father pass on this matter." "Well, it''s not a big deal anyway." Zhang Ziling waved his hand and said, "go with you. How far is it from Baishi college?" "Not far, thirty thousand miles." ¡°¡­¡­¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 Three days later, red leaf city! "Is this the city of Hongye, one of the five main cities in the wasteland region? It''s really impressive Zhang Ziling stood at the gate of Xuanwu city in the east city, looked at the dozens of Taoist people in front of him, and chuckled. Hongye city is a huge city where the Mu family''s holy land is located. There are countless people who want to enter the city every day. Even if it is the Xuanwu Gate of the east city, one of the sixteen gates where Zhang Ziling is located, there are at least tens of thousands of people in each row. If you look at it, it''s a sea of people, and you can''t see the end. "With the development of thousands of years, in addition to the number of strong people, the population of xuanxiao has also increased a lot, which can be regarded as a flourishing age." In the side of Zhang Ziling, the evil matchless opened his mouth and said, "however, even in the heyday, on the xuanxiao continent, there are few cities that can be compared with the red leaf city." "What the matchless younger martial brother said is that our Mu family is about to enter the holy land of heaven. How can the city we occupy be stingy?" Mu Ke said with a smile, quite proud. As the first force in Hongye City, the Mu family belongs to the Mu family. If other forces want to take root in Hongye City, they need to pay numerous resources to Mu family every year. Even so, there are still countless forces who want to settle in the city. After all, Hongye city is one of the five giant cities in the natural wasteland. In terms of security, there are resources and opportunities everywhere. If a power develops well in Hongye City, it is impossible to become a holy land. When she came to Hongye city this time, Zhang Ziling only brought evil matchless and Mu Ke. As for mu Bing, she was working hard for the hundred yard meeting, so she did not come with Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling didn''t trust to put Xie Wushuang alone in Baishi college. After all, he didn''t watch by himself. Zhang Ziling couldn''t imagine what kind of things evil matchless could make. However, Mu Ke and Zhang Ziling found that the girl was becoming more and more clingy to herself. During this visit to the Mu family, Zhang Ziling doubted whether Mu Ke had contributed to the trouble. However, the meeting was held by the Mu family with the assistance of the other three families. Therefore, the venue of the Centennial conference is also in Hongye city. Zhang Ziling''s visit to Mu''s family can also find out the situation in advance. For Zhang Ziling, this trip is not a waste of time, it is just Zhang Ziling''s next stop. Baishi City, where Baishi college is located, is also a large city with a transmission array leading to Hongye city. However, in order to prevent hostile forces from attacking Hongye city by using the transmission array, the transmission array of Hongye city was built outside the city, so Zhang Ziling''s several people were still outside the city. "Ke''er, Mu''s family invited us to come here, so we won''t queue up to enter the city?" Zhang Ziling took a look at the long line. If he was honest, he would not be able to enter the city for several days and nights. "I''ve informed the clan that someone should come to pick us up soon!" Muke stands on tiptoe to the gate of the city, where there are thousands of elite soldiers of the Mu family guarding. Every monk who wants to enter the city needs to pay a lot of entrance fees. Although the red leaf city is large, if there are no restrictions on the conditions for entering the city, sooner or later it will be overcrowded. Moreover, the city entrance fee is an important source of income for the Mu family, so the Mu family will not give up. Zhang Ziling did not reject the practice of collecting City fees. Even in the Qingdu City, where the magic palace was once located, the city entrance fees were extremely high, which even the high-level monks could not afford, but even so In order to get into the city for tens of years, there are still countless monks who have been saving for decades. After all, when the devil emperor was in Qingdu all the year round, the city was full of saints and martial arts, and countless advanced skills were randomly placed on the stall. The opportunities hidden in Qingdu city were comparable to that of burying land and forbidding soil. Compared with the danger degree of those secret places, Qingdu city was definitely a paradise for the monks in xuanxiao continent. However, with the decline of the devil''s palace, today''s Qingdu city is only a small city, and even in the face of a larger demon tide, you need to turn to other cities for help. Qingdu city has long been no longer as brilliant as it was. Recalling the grand occasion of the Qing capital, Zhang Ziling and his three men also waited outside the city for a period of time. It''s midday and the sun is shining. Even if the three people are not afraid of the heat, the glare of the sun still makes them feel uncomfortable. "Why don''t you come yet?" Mu Ke is the first to wait impatiently and stamp his feet in place. Seeing such a situation, Xie Wushuang, the corner of his mouth, however, aroused an inexplicable smile. Looking at this red leaf''s eyes, there is no deep meaning. Although the appearance of evil matchless is only a 16-year-old boy, but from their present situation, they have also guessed the general situation. At least, it will not be peaceful for them to come to Mu''s house this time. As the top power in the wilderness region, the relationship among the Mu family is complicated. Even if Mu Ke is the daughter of the Mu family, there must be hostile factions in the family. Now they have been outside Hongye city for almost a moment, but no one has come to pick them up. This kind of efficiency is not like that made by a heaven level holy land. Zhang Ziling naturally guessed one or two. However, Zhang Ziling was not interested in fighting within the Mu family. In addition to Mu Bing and Mu Ke, the status of other members of the Mu family was similar to that of the Qi family, at best a little higher than that of the Qi family.Even for Muke, I''m afraid that, except for a few dozen close relatives in the Mu family, other people have no relationship with Mu Ke at all, and they are no different from strangers. If the branches of the Mu family were gathered together, there would be millions of them. With so many people, there would be no such thing as blood ties. In xuanxiao mainland, there are numerous big forces, which are the same as the Mu family. Such a large family is just a cold machine, and even the two empires established by two branches of the clan will not hesitate to go to war in the case of conflict of interest. Now the three of Zhang Ziling are hanging out by the Mu family. Obviously Muke''s arraignment was not intercepted by the members of his family, or those sent by the Mu family. In either case, however, Zhang Ziling was quite interesting. Originally, Zhang Ziling thought that this visit to the Mu family was a boring trip, but now it seems that it will become very interesting. "By the way, teacher, I forgot to remind you The four families all had many entrances to the burial ground, and most of the burial sites were ancient battlefields. Maybe some people get some secret arts, maybe! " The evil matchless on one side looked at Mu Ke''s impatient appearance and took advantage of this opportunity to say to Zhang Ziling with a smile. Zhang Ziling naturally knew what the secret art of evil matchless was. Ancient divinity! After using the ancient divinity technique, Zhang Ziling could understand the meaning of evil without equal. Maybe there is a part of Mu''s family. "What are you talking about? Isn''t it normal that our Mu family has secret arts? " Mu Ke didn''t understand the deep meaning of Zhang Ziling''s and Xie Wushuang''s words. Now she has been waiting for a long time to make her anxious. "No matter! Let''s break into the city of red leaves Mu Ke was a little angry, and he raised a proposal to Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, which made Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang a little stunned. Breaking through Red leaf city? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 "Forced to rush into the city of red leaves?" Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Ke and couldn''t help but wonder what Mu Ke had in mind. Muke is the holy daughter of the Mu family. The red leaf city is equivalent to Muke''s home. How can you make your own way into your own home? According to Zhang Ziling''s idea, Mu Ke takes them directly to the guards to show their identity. They can go in naturally, and there is no need to "break in.". "Well! It''s about breaking through! Make a big fuss Muke stomped his feet and gnawed his teeth. "I want to see who''s upset with my girl." Hearing Mu Ke''s explanation, Zhang Ziling also shook his head and laughed. Seeing Xiang Xie Wushuang, he asked, "what do you think?" "Matchless younger martial brother, help me speak to the teacher here!" Mu Ke murmured to the evil, with a faint threat in his tone. In Mu Ke''s opinion, even though the cultivation of Xie Wushuang is better than her, he started the school later than her. She is the elder martial sister of evil matchless. In Mu Ke''s opinion, it is normal for her to threaten younger martial brother to do things. As for mu Bing, mu can naturally dare not say that she is her elder martial sister in front of her sister. Hearing what Mu Ke said to himself, Xie Wushuang shook his head and laughed. He bowed to Zhang Ziling and said, "everything depends on the teacher." Evil matchless is not a person who is afraid of trouble. As an existence that covers xuanxiao continent under his hand, even if the city of red leaves is wiped away, evil matchless doesn''t care at all. Of course, if Mu Ke knew that the 16-year-old boy he was threatening was an old monster who had lived for countless years, and that the teachers and younger brothers who followed him to Hongye city were the first and second great powers in xuanxiao mainland since ancient times, I''m afraid Mu Ke would directly frighten the fool. Zhang Ziling''s reaction was not beyond Zhang Ziling''s expectation. In addition, Zhang Ziling himself was not afraid of anything, so he agreed to accompany Mu Ke to make a fool of himself. After all, Zhang Ziling was not happy when the Mu family left them outside the city for a quarter of an hour. Seeing Zhang Ziling nodding, Mu Ke also laughed. A shrewd twinkle flashed in his eyes, and he pulled Zhang Ziling to the gate of the city. The evil matchless follows closely, the corners of the mouth hook evil strange smile. Evil matchless already can''t remember oneself how long, did not act willfully. "Stop!" When Mu Ke takes Zhang Ziling to the gate of the city, a Guard commander in heavy armor shouts at Mu Ke. "If you want to enter the city, you should go to the back line honestly for me!" The commander of the guard impolitely cheered to Mu Ke, "otherwise, we''ll kill you!" There are so many people who want to enter the city every day, so the chief guard can''t be patient with everyone. Seeing that Mu Ke didn''t wait in line to pay for the money, the rest of the casual repairmen couldn''t help but look at Zhang Ziling, who were starving. After paying the fees, they entered the red leaf city with high spirits. In front of the Mu family guards, making trouble is tantamount to seeking death. This is the consensus of every monk in the city. "Teacher!" Mu Ke has no patience now. She is so angry that she can''t be nice to her guards. Hearing Mu Ke''s call, Zhang Ziling also chuckled and pushed his hand gently. The Guard commander was directly pushed out by Zhang Ziling and rolled more than ten meters on the ground. Zhang Ziling pushed the commander of the guard out of the city, and the whole gate of the city suddenly fell into chaos. All of them were staring at Zhang Ziling''s three men, but they didn''t expect that anyone would dare to make trouble in Hongye city! "Damn it! Some people make trouble, brothers copy the guy After being pushed out by Zhang Ziling, the Guard commander quickly got up from the ground and roared with a loud voice. "Step on it!" "Step on it "Step on it Almost instantly, thousands of guards came with heavy weapons. There was a sense of desolation at the gate of the city. Those who were waiting in line were silent and felt great pressure. This is Mujia elite! In front of the elite of the Mu family, even those who are strong in Tiangong territory dare not be reckless and will be killed instantly. However, Mu Ke saw such a big battle in an instant. Instead of being afraid, Mu Ke became more and more excited. Mu Ke knows that Zhang Ziling has the ability to kill the strong in Zhenwu in an instant. These thousands of guards will not pose any threat to them. Now that things have become big, the bigger the better. Anyway, the Mu family will come out to clean up the situation, and they will be OK. "Today we are going to enter the red leaf city. I see who dares to stop me!" Muko stood on his back and faced thousands of guards with a look of fearlessness. Around those who see a gorgeous beauty so arrogant, they all sigh and shake their heads, and feel sorry for Muke. In front of the elite Mu family, there is no difference between beauties. Anyone who dares to make trouble in the city will be killed without mercy. "Is this girl crazy?" "The two young people behind her are also stupid and don''t know how to stop her!""I guess they are princesses and princesses of a small town. They are used to being domineering. They don''t want to see where they are! Just looking for death Some of the monks whispered, laughing at Muko''s actions. "You stinky girl, you want to die!" Seeing that Mu Ke was so arrogant, the Guard commander, who was pushed out by Zhang Ziling, became angry at Mu Ke''s face. He grabbed one side of the epee and chopped at Mu Ke. However, before the chief guard''s epee reaches Muko, a black shadow breaks the guard''s epee directly from his white palm, and pinches the guard''s neck. "My elder martial sister, you can''t touch this kind of fish." The evil matchless raised the Guard commander, his eyes were black, and his grin was evil. "Bang Dang!" The broken sword in the Guard commander''s hand fell to the ground, and his eyes were full of panic. His hands were rigid and evil, and he wanted to break free. The thousands of guards saw that the chief guard had caught them directly. They all held their weapons and locked in the three men of Zhang Ziling. As long as an order is given, they will crush those who dare to make trouble! The monks around him also subconsciously stepped back and realized that Zhang Ziling was a cruel character. No matter how he said, the chief guard had the strength of Nirvana, but now he was mentioned like a chicken That evil matchless strength, beyond all people''s imagination. "Unparalleled." "Don''t kill me," Zhang Ziling said quietly Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xie Wushuang chuckled, but he still threw the purple faced Guard commander out and smashed him into the loose repair crowd. A group of loose repairmen retreated in a hurry, afraid to meet the guard chief. Xie Wushuang, with his hands on his back and his white robe moving with the wind, looked at thousands of guards in front of him without fear. For a time, the incomparable momentum of evil even overwhelmed the thousands of guards! The monks around also realized that the three people who were making trouble It''s not easy! "Line up!" Serious cheers were heard among the thousands of elite guards. All the soldiers stepped forward orderly, and the powerful momentum pressed down on Zhang Ziling. They''re not afraid of just three monks. Feeling the momentum from thousands of elite, Mu Ke is under great pressure and can''t hold on. She is just four levels of Nirvana, and she can''t bear the military situation at all. However, Muke has not been under pressure for long. Zhang Ziling is in front of Muke and dispels the pressure around him. Zhang Ziling raised his eyes slightly, stood in front of Xie Wushuang and Mu Ke, glanced at thousands of soldiers in front of him and said with a grin: "from now on, who dares to stop my apprentice from entering the city..." "Who died." The breeze blows, the green silk flies! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 At the gate of the city, the monks held their breath and looked at Zhang Ziling. At the moment, there was no irony in their hearts. No matter what the result of this incident, Zhang Ziling was able to face up to thousands of elite Mu family members, and he was able to burst out such appalling momentum. His performance was enough to make everyone admire him. It''s a man, Jay. It''s a pity that I got the wrong person. The thousands of Mujia elite were obviously shocked by Zhang Ziling''s words. For a while, they held their weapons tightly and fixed their eyes on Zhang Ziling, waiting for the order of the chief guard to attack and kill them. Although Zhang Ziling''s courage at the moment is really daunting, no one really thinks that Zhang Ziling can survive today. "What the hell is going on?" Just as Zhang Ziling confronted thousands of elite Mu family members, a man in golden armor and bronze complexion stepped out of the guard array. The man''s Qi and blood were thin, his steps were powerful, and his strength was even greater than that of jiuzhong in Tiangong. As soon as he came out, he caused quite a stir among the scattered practitioners. "Why is Tiemu here?" "It''s over. Those three guys are dead!" "I thought there was a good play to watch. I didn''t expect it would end so soon." There was a murmur in the group of monks. It seemed that the farce of the city gate was over after the bronze colored man came out. With thousands of elite Mu family members and a nine level general in Tiangong, even those who are strong in Zhenwu realm have to weigh it over. Zhang Ziling''s three people are so young that they can''t survive under Tiemu. Tiemu, the leader of Mu family and the general guarding Xuanwu Gate in the east of Hongye City, is quite famous in Hongye city. Hearing the whispers around him, Zhang Ziling could not help looking at Mu Ke and asking, "do you know him?" Mu Ke shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know him. There are 16 gates in Hongye City, and the garrison of each gate will be changed every other month. Naturally, Muke can not be known by everyone. "I don''t know..." Seeing Mu Ke shaking his head, Zhang Ziling read in a low voice, his eyes flashing red. Zhang Ziling''s original intention is to make things bigger and make the people of the Mu family appear. When they see Mu Ke, the farce will naturally end. However, from now on, it seems that the riots here did not attract the attention of the Mu family, only a small person came out. In other words, things are not big enough. "Commander, the three men were making trouble at the gate of the city. They tried to break into the city of red leaves and wounded one of our guards." A guard captain whispered to the iron wood and pointed to the guard captain not far away. Evil matchless attack is not light, although the guard captain is still alive, but has passed out, at least three or five days to be able to wake up. The captain of the guard at the gate was knocked unconscious. If the commander did not show any performance, he would be criticized by outsiders. Hearing what the guard captain said, Tiemu''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Zhang Ziling''s three men in a gloomy way. Although Tiemu is under the command of ten thousand people and guards one side of the city gate, it does not have a high status in the Mu family. In addition, Mu Ke is not too active in the Red Leaf City, so it is impossible to know Muke. He was supposed to rest in the city, but after receiving a message from a young master of the Mu family, he immediately came over. The young master of the Mu family asked him to come and deal with the people who made trouble at the gate of the city. According to the law, he didn''t need to appear in person when someone made trouble at the gate of the city. However, after the master of the Mu family spoke in person, Tiemu rushed over. Seeing that the troublemakers were three young people, Tiemu realized that the young master of Mu family wanted to kill people with his knife. "How brave you are Tiemu looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "dare to make trouble in Hongye City, don''t you want to live?" Although Tiemu understood what the young master of the Mu family meant, what he saw was only three young men. They slaughtered them and then killed them. By the way, he bought a favor from the young master of the Mu family. There was a chance for him to make a fortune. In the face of Tiemu''s scolding, Zhang Ziling just chuckled and whispered, "we are here to make trouble." Zhang Ziling''s voice was not loud, but everyone at the gate heard it clearly. As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, a cold wind suddenly blew at the gate of the city, which surprised everyone. No one thought that someone would dare to make such a high sounding statement about the trouble in Hongye city! This is not to give the Mu family face! For a while, everyone thought that the three Zhang Ziling people were descendants of a powerful force that was not weaker than the Mu family. Otherwise, they would not have the courage. Even Tiemu was stunned at the moment. He didn''t know what Zhang Ziling thought. However, Tiemu turns to think that the three of them are the people who can make the master of Mu''s family specially instruct them to deal with them. They are certainly not ordinary people. Tiemu is just a knife for his hands. He doesn''t need to know much about it."Since you want to die, I''m not polite!" "The whole army obeys orders!" Tiemu did not think much about it any more. He directly ordered thousands of elite soldiers to line up for battle and hanged Zhang Ziling with great momentum. "Kill!" The fierce roar of death exploded at the gate of the city, and the monks fled in succession for fear of being affected by the elite of the Mu family. If they are met by thousands of elite charge of Namu''s family, they don''t know if they can leave the whole body. "Why don''t you come out yet?" Mu can see that the thousands of elite have been ready to fight, and his heart can not help becoming a little anxious. Her purpose is to find out the Mu family who made the stumbling block behind her back. But up to now, those who make the stumbling block have not come forward to stop the situation from worsening, which makes Mu ke a little flustered. If the two sides really fight and then several people die, I''m afraid even Muko will be severely punished in the family. "It seems that the other side is going to use the knife to kill." Zhang Ziling smiles at Mu Ke, "Ke''er, your people seem to be very unfriendly to you." If it''s a common obstacle, I''m afraid that when things get to this point, we can clean up the situation. By the way, we can use this matter to hold Muke in the clan. The other party obviously did not expect Mu Ke to choose to make trouble directly to enter the city gate. This way directly turned the disgusting method into a killing knife. The Mu family hiding in the dark, I''m afraid, have begun to plan to use the elite of the Mu family to kill Mu Kedi here. Even if the Mu family pursues down in the future, it is only Tiemu and the thousands of elite who have been beheaded. It is estimated that those who intercepted Mu Ke''s interrogation in secret will not be punished too severely. After all, some people make trouble in the gate of the city, which is an unexpected event. It is estimated that even those who make the stumbling block have never thought that Mu Ke is so ambitious that he dares to show his identity and make trouble here Now, I am afraid, they are secretly happy not far away. "Teacher What are we going to do now? " Mu Ke looked at Zhang Ziling nervously and asked, "how about I show my identity?" Now things are really big, but mu Ke starts to counsel again. "It''s no use." Evil matchless shakes his head and smiles, "even if you show your identity now, no one will believe it, unless there are Mu family members standing up now." "But judging from the current situation, it is estimated that the people who know your identity around here are those who want you to die." Evil matchless smile said, from the face can not see a bit of panic. "Well..." Hearing the evil matchless words, Mu Ke is more flustered. "It doesn''t matter. Next, leave it to the teacher." Zhang Ziling''s gentle voice rings in Mu Ke''s ear, which makes Mu Ke feel at ease. "The iron wood came here for other purposes." Zhang Ziling looked at Tiemu, and in the depth of his eyes, there was a flash of red light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 "Teacher..." Mu Ke looks at Zhang Ziling''s back and says softly, and suddenly feels very guilty. After all, she caused it. If she didn''t get angry at the beginning and directly found the guard to take out her Mu family''s token, I''m afraid it would not have happened now. In this case, even if Mu Ke takes out the token, it will be considered as a forgery. No one would think that the holy daughter of the Mu family would be so mischievous. Mu Ke is very sorry to involve his teacher and younger brother in this unnecessary dispute. "Stay at ease and watch the evil matchless. Don''t let him kill people casually." Zhang Ziling didn''t care. He said a word to Mu Ke with a smile. Then Zhang Ziling''s figure flashed, and he immediately came to the iron wood. Tiemu saw that Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in front of him. His face suddenly changed. He quickly grasped his sword and roared: "how dare you, thief!" Zhang Ziling''s speed was beyond Tiemu''s imagination. Tiemu was flustered and could only hide his fear with his voice. "Be quiet first." Zhang Ziling smiles at Tiemu, grabs Tiemu''s head and presses him directly on the ground! "Bang!" The ground cracked, and the violent shock wave scattered the battle line composed of thousands of elite behind the iron and wood, and there was an uproar at the gate of the city. "Commander!" When the elite members of the Mu family saw that the iron wood was pressed on the ground by Zhang Ziling, they pulled out their weapons and wanted to rush to Zhang Ziling. "Don''t move!" Iron wood roars, all want to rush over Mu family elite drink stop. Tiemu was sweating all over at the moment. He only felt that the hand on his head could crush his head at any time. This is a cruel character! Tiemu has started to scold the master of the Mu family. He didn''t expect that the man who the master asked him to deal with was a strong man in Zhenwu realm! Isn''t it a death wish? Although Tiemu is jiuzhong in Tiangong area, together with thousands of Mu family elite behind him, he is said to be able to compete with the strong in Zhenwu by virtue of the battle array. But that''s just a match. If a strong man in Zhenwu area breaks them down one by one, killing them is the same as killing chickens. These guards are only used to maintain order in the city and highlight the dignity of the Mu family. They are not involved in the battle at the Zhenwu level. "Predecessors, predecessors Is there any misunderstanding between us? " Tiemu asked Zhang Ziling in a trembling voice after he stopped the guards from rushing to Zhang Ziling. He was sweating and did not have the heroic demeanor of a great commander. Zhang Ziling doesn''t care about the gratitude and resentment between Zhang Ziling and the young master of the Mu family. However, he has no idea why a strong man in Zhenwu state chooses to make trouble at the gate of the city. It doesn''t make any sense at all! If Zhang Ziling had shown his status as a strong man in the real military area at the beginning, no one would have dared to stop Zhang Ziling from entering the city, or even regard them as guests of honor. However, no matter how it started, Tiemu just wants to let it end quickly and keep his head. Zhang Ziling put too much pressure on him. "Maybe there are some misunderstandings between us." Zhang Ziling chuckled according to the iron wood. "If you tell me the name of who let you come here, the misunderstanding between us may be eliminated." Hearing what Zhang Ziling said, Tiemu''s eyes changed slightly. How does he know? "This..." "Click!" Iron wood just began to hesitate, feel a huge force hit his head, as if his head will be broken in the next moment. "Muyang! Muyang asked me to come to the gate to deal with the riot! " Dare not hesitate, Tiemu directly roared the name of the Mu family master. Hearing what Tiemu said, Zhang Ziling raised Tiemu. "It seems that we really misunderstood each other." Zhang Ziling smiles and pats the dust on Tiemu''s shoulder and helps Tiemu to straighten his skirt. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s gentle smile, Tiemu felt his legs soften, and forced out a smile on his face. He replied, "yes, it''s a misunderstanding indeed." After that, Tiemu quickly turned to a group of Mu family elite and roared: "everyone is scattered, there is nothing wrong here!" A group of Mu family elite looked at each other, and finally obeyed Tiemu''s order and retreated. Judging from the strength shown by Zhang Ziling just now, they found that Zhang Ziling was not the existence they could afford, and no one did not cherish his life. If they rush to kill Zhang Ziling at all costs, they may be able to attract the attention of the Mu family and send strong men to kill them. However, it is not certain how many soldiers who are the first to attack can survive. No one wants to die, especially if someone is guilty. After thousands of Mujia elites were scattered, Tiemu looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile on his face, but in his heart, he was constantly scolding Muyang. Although Tiemu''s status in the Mu family is not high because of his surname. However, Tiemu is a strong man in Tiangong. He can still afford to be a disciple of the Mu family.The Mu behind Zhang Ziling can see that Zhang Ziling frightens away the thousands of elite guards. He can not help but feel relieved and smile. "Peerless younger martial brother, see, this is the teacher''s heroism! If you want to get a girl in the future, you have to learn more from the teacher! " Mu Ke preached to Xie Wushuang, which made him very surprised. He didn''t understand why Mu Ke pointed the spear at himself. For mu Ke''s preaching, evil matchless just shook his head and laughed, and did not reply. "Elm head!" Mu can see that evil is matchless, dull headed, and he also makes a look of hating iron and sighs. Then he runs to Zhang Ziling regardless of the evil. The casual monks at the gate of the city are completely stunned. Their brains are blank. They can''t believe what they saw just now. Three troublemakers scared off the elite of the Mu family so easily At the thought that he was still ridiculing others, some casual practitioners could not help blushing. "Thank you for your help Mu Ke comes to Zhang Ziling with a smile and says thanks to Zhang Ziling. His tone is sincere. After all, it was on the spur of his own that he almost got into trouble with his teacher. Now that Zhang Ziling solves the trouble easily, Mu Ke''s sense of guilt is much smaller. Seeing Mu Ke coming, Zhang Ziling did not say anything else. He directly asked Mu Ke, "do you know Muyang?" "Muyang?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Ke''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, "know!" Seeing the change of Mu Ke''s expression, Zhang Ziling nodded and said, "since we know each other, it''s easy to do it." After that, Zhang Ziling looked at Tiemu and said, "take us to Muyang." "Ah?" Hear Zhang Ziling''s words, iron wood brush the floor once white. "Predecessors, seniors, I, i..." "Maybe we had some misunderstanding before." Zhang Ziling looked at the iron wood and squinted and laughed. Suddenly, there was a black fire burning in Zhang Ziling''s palm. Tiemu: "master, this way!" Zhang Ziling: "very good, lead the way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 Tianyuelou is a famous luxury restaurant in Hongye city. "Master, it''s here that Mu Yang found me. He had a party with a group of his friends in tianyuelou. All of them were princes and ladies of Hongye city." Tiemu trembled and took Zhang Ziling to Tianyue tower and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He brought Mu Yang''s enemies to him, which was a complete offence to Muyang. He estimated that he would not be able to continue to mix with Mu''s family in the future. Although Tiemu is not afraid of Muyang, it does not mean that Muyang can not make trouble for Tiemu. Pingbai suffered such a big disaster, Tiemu also did not know who to provoke, can only secretly sigh bad luck. "I''ve been to the moon building several times that day. The consumption is very high. The people who can eat here are the powerful class in the city, and most of them are the dandy disciples of cliques. I don''t like the atmosphere in it." Murdoch wrinkled his nose and whispered. "Well." He nodded to tieziling and motioned to them. "Shall I and I follow in?" When Tiemu saw Zhang Ziling let himself lead the way, his expression suddenly collapsed and he was reluctant. After all, Zhang Ziling''s three people came to trouble the master of Mu''s family. If he took them to the moon tower, Muyang would have been offended. If he took them to the gathering place of Muyang, things would start to stir up, and almost the whole force of Hongye city would be offended, and Tiemu would not be able to survive in Hongye city. Tiemu still has a lot of family background in the red leaf city. He doesn''t want all of them folded here. "Go in." Zhang Ziling said lightly, with no doubt in his tone. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s cold words, Tiemu immediately hit an exciting spirit, and instantly realized that his little life was still in the other party''s hands. Tiemu did not dare to disobey Zhang Ziling and walked in front of him with a bitter face. "I''ve seen the iron commander!" As soon as Tiemu and Zhang Ziling entered the door, the servant of Yining palace ran forward with a smile on his face and nodded to Tiemu. Working in tianyuelou, their first requirement is to remember every guest who has been to tianyuelou for dinner. With the strength of the young man, it is not difficult to remember all the people who have come to tianyuelou. "Old location." Tiemu was no longer trembling in front of the surface of Zhang Ziling. The whole man regained the bearing of the chief commander and told the boy. Although the iron wood heart is still very empty, but the surface face Kung Fu still need to do. "Hello Xiao Si responds with a smile, and then looks at Zhang Ziling behind the iron wood. When he sees Zhang Ziling and evil matchless, his face is still covered with standard smile, but when he sees Mu Ke, the smile on his face becomes stiff. How can saints and saints walk behind the great commander? Mu Ke followed Mu Bing to Tianyue tower several times. Naturally, I remember Mu Ke. When he saw Mu Ke standing behind Zhang Ziling, his head was blank. Mu Ke is a big man in red leaf city! "Yes..." "Needless to say, take us to our seats." Evil matchless voice interrupted the boy''s words, tone of contempt, eyes with a faint smile. Hear evil matchless words, the boy is also an immediate reaction, quickly compensate smile to lead the way. After working in tianyuelou for many years, he naturally has the ability to observe and observe. Moreover, he has heard about the troubles between the childe and the young lady in the city and knows the contradiction between Muyang and Muke. Now Muyang is gathering in tianyuelou, and Muke is obviously looking for Muyang for trouble. As a boy, he knows what to ask and what not to ask. He can''t manage the affairs of Mu family. Anyway, the moon tower is not his. The boy thought in his heart and led Zhang Ziling and his party forward with a smile. A group of people soon arrived in front of an elegant room. As soon as he opened the door, Zhang Ziling found that the elegant room was open, such as a small garden with lakes and mountains. The scenery was excellent, and the layout of the rooms seemed to be created by a master of landscape architecture. Just seeing the environment of this elegant room, Zhang Ziling is clear. The location of the moon tower on that day is very clear and the route of power and power. Most monks, even if they have money, are not qualified to enter Tianyue building. "Serve all the signature dishes, as soon as possible." Iron wood is very depressed at the moment, deep voice to the boy, tone is very impolite. Muyang''s party room is next door. "Good!" Seeing the strange atmosphere among them, the boy did not dare to stay. After laughing, he left quickly and asked the cook to prepare the dishes. After the boy left, the demeanor of commander Tiemu disappeared instantly. With a smile on his face, he said to Zhang Ziling, "master, Muyang''s party is next door in the elegant room. Can I..." Up to now, Tiemu has not given up and doesn''t want to see Muyang again. "Stay here if you don''t want to." Zhang Ziling did not continue to force Tiemu, but said faintly, "don''t walk around, and don''t do something unnecessary."Tiemu himself is not an insider. At most, he acts as a knife within his own authority. Zhang Ziling is not bored enough to feel sorry for a knife. The psychological torture and follow-up results just now have been enough for Tiemu. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tiemu''s face immediately showed joy and nodded repeatedly. In any case, as long as there is no one to ask Mu Yang for trouble, this result is enough. "Teacher, shall we go now?" Mu Ke looks at Zhang Ziling and asks, his face is ruddy and quite excited. Of course, she knows what they are doing here, but mu Ke has never done anything to find Mu Yang in front of so many people. "Well," Zhang Ziling nodded, "revenge must be paid on the spot." Muyang did this, can be said to be a killer, mu can naturally not give Mu Yang face, to die is. Muyang is the Mu family and the rival faction of Mu Ke. On weekdays, Muyang''s group has no less trouble finding Mu Ke. Although Mu Bing and Mu Ke are much more talented than Muyang, they do not focus on the relationship between them. Therefore, in the city of red leaves, Muyang is often the place where Mubing and Muke beat each other. This time, Muke sent a message to the family. The servants sent out from the family were also from Muyang faction, and they were stopped by Muyang on the way, which made Zhang Ziling wait for a long time outside Hongye city. when Mu Yang heard the news from the eyeliner, he mochled Mu Ke as a madman. Then he took the iron and wood to deal with the disturbance. Mu Yang doesn''t know if he can kill Mu Ke, but Mu Yang thinks it is appropriate to let Mu Ke get hurt. After all, there are thousands of Mu family elite there, and with the nine heavy iron wood of Tiangong realm, even if Mu Ke brings her Tiangong realm tutor, it can''t resist the attack of Mu family elite. At the moment, Muyang, in the elegant room next door, doesn''t know What kind of existence are you going to face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 "Mu Shao, you said that Mu Ke made trouble at the gate of the city. How could anyone do such a stupid thing?" In the elegant room next door, a young man in luxurious clothes held up his glass and said with a smile to the young people sitting on the table, "that Mu is mu Shao''s opponent. He really wronged him!" As soon as the young man uttered his words, all the people around him burst out laughing and his face was brimming with happiness. The young people sitting in this elegant room are naturally Mu Yang, the young master of the Mu family. The young men and women around are Mu Yang''s friends and friends. They come to the major forces of Hongye City, which is regarded as the high-level of Hongye city. They all sat around a long table covered with white cloth, and the table was full of precious dishes. It was a great pleasure for them to drink wine! Muyang told people about Muke''s trouble at the gate of the city. They also laughed and did not begrudge his words of mocking Muke. If you mix with Muyang, you will naturally stand opposite to Muke. "Ha ha! Who knows what the brain circuits of Muko''s idiot are? If you dare to make trouble in the city gate without reporting your own identity, you really don''t treat the elite of Mu family as people! " "Muyang laughed," this time the incident is all that guy asked for, and I don''t know how long she can persist under the elite iron hoof of Mu family! You''ll be killed if you don''t do well. " "What Mu Shao said! It''s all for mu! " "I heard that namuko had found a young tutor in Baishi college, and I didn''t know if there was a dirty relationship between them!" "Hum! Mu Ke, such a slut, robbed Mu Shao''s place in Baishi college. When he arrived at Baishi college, he still tried to hook up with men, even his tutors, such people It''s really disgraced the Mu family! " A group of young masters and girls echoed Mu Yang, maliciously abusing and slandering Mu Ke. Anyway, it''s their private party. All of them are their own people. No matter what they say here, they can''t pass it on. Naturally, they have no scruples. All the young masters and ladies who attended Muyang''s party knew that Muyang held a grudge against Muke because he did not enter Baishi college, and he would like to drink Muke''s blood. As long as they slander Muke in front of Muyang, the worse they say, the happier Muyang will be. Muyang is a noble son of the first echelon of the red leaf city. There are endless benefits in flattering Muyang. Anyone will do anything that makes his mouth heard. In this elegant room, everywhere is filled with a sense of extravagance. Muyang laughs and listens to the insulting words of the princes and ladies around him. That bitch If it wasn''t for her, I would have entered Baishi college! Go to hell! Mu Yang was more and more resentful. He stood up directly from his seat, raised his glass and roared: "in order to celebrate the death of that bitch, let''s do it!" "Dry!" The boys and girls raised their glasses and yelled, making a lot of noise. "Bang!" At this moment, the door of the elegant room was kicked open. The huge noise interrupted the banquet in the middle of the room. All the young men and women were quiet for a moment and looked at the door of the room. What they said was good in private. If it was heard by outsiders and spread to Mu''s family, Muyang could not protect them. Mu Ke is the holy daughter of Mu family. Even though Mu Ke did not manage interpersonal relationship in Hongye City, his status is beyond doubt. If the Mu family had to choose to give up one of Muyang and Muke, everyone knew which one they would choose. Whether a cultivation genius or a waste dandy is important to the Mu family, you can know with your butt. Therefore, after the door of Yajian was kicked open, a trace of coldness appeared on all people''s necks, and the smile on their faces solidified. Zhang Ziling with Mu Ke and evil matchless broke into the elegant room of Muyang. Zhang Ziling stood at the door of the elegant room. With a slight arc in the corner of his mouth, he swept a circle in the middle of the room quickly, and finally his eyes fell on Mu Yang. There are only a dozen people in this elegant room. All of them are wearing luxurious clothes and have a lot of body shape. However, they all seem to be very flighty, not like people who are diligent in cultivation. No one dares to speak in the elegant room. They all stare at Mu Ke behind Zhang Ziling, and their forehead is covered with cold sweat. No one thought, just when they were laughing, Mu Ke came. Zhang Ziling walked leisurely to the elegant room. He opened the only chair that no one sat on opposite Muyang''s table and sat down. Looking at the young men and girls around the table, he said faintly, "I just heard a lot of people saying bad things about my students." No one answered. Mu Ke stood behind Zhang Ziling''s back with anger in his eyes. Naturally, she heard all the foul language of these people just now. Evil matchless glanced at the angry Mu Ke, and then he also laughed. With his hands in his pocket, he walked up to a dandy at will, patted him on the shoulder and asked with a smile, "Hello, or You let me By the evil matchless such a pat, that childe an exciting spirit, legs a soft is to slide down from the chair.Evil couple smiled gently at the boy, then pulled the chair behind him without any politeness, sat down, looked at Muyang, and asked, "you are the Muyang who provoked my elder sister?" Muyang saw Zhang Ziling and evil two people sit down without any politeness, and his heart also did not rise up to a rage. Muko hasn''t sat yet. What are you two? "Who are you?" Moyang suppressed his anger in his heart, looking at Zhang Ziling and evil two people asked. Although Muke is very surprised to appear here, Muyang will not be afraid of Muke after he calms down. After all, Muko did the trouble at the gate of the city. He just let the iron wood deal with the riot. He would never take responsibility on himself. As for the servant who will meet Muke, Muyang can stop him by looking for an excuse. Therefore, Muyang is also very energetic when facing Muke. "Come on." Zhang Ziling did not answer Muyang''s question, but reached out his index finger to tick Mu Yang, light way. Zhang Ziling''s provocation, let Muyang first Leng Leng, then laugh out. This is his territory. Muke, with two people, wants to come to him for trouble. It is totally self-determination! "Ha ha ha! Did you hear me? That guy ordered me to go! Who does he think he is? " Muyang laughed out with a laugh, and instantly gave the atmosphere in the room to be active. Although a bunch of dandies can not make Muke, Zhang Ziling and evil two strangers, in their eyes are ready to kill insects. "You give me a way!" The dandy who was frightened by evil men now returned to God, and grabbed it directly to the evil pair, and wanted to throw the evil pair out. This dandy is the son of Zhao family, good at physical skills, and is extremely powerful. After calming down, he grasps the evil claws with a voice of breaking wind. However, before the son of Zhao family met evil, he was slapped by the evil pair to fan out, causing a scream. Zhang Ziling glanced at the young son of Zhao family who flew out, and smiled and again hooked his finger at Muyang. "Come on." This time, before Muyang responded, Muyang felt a huge pull from the collar. Then the whole man was pulled out of the chair and slid from the table to Zhang Ziling. A table of delicacies was knocked over by Mu Yang and sprinkled on the gorgeous clothes of him and the younger sister of the son sitting on both sides. Zhang Ziling looked at Muyang lying on the table, reached for his hair, pulled him off the table, and scared two dudes hurriedly to get up and escape from the chair. "I said..." Zhang Ziling stepped on Muyang head, wet by oil, and looked down at Muyang and said, "are you not ready to apologize to my students?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 "Yes, it''s disgusting!" Muyang was trampled on his head by Zhang Ziling, and his eyes were full of resentment. No one has ever How dare you treat him like that! "What are you looking at? Kill him for me!" Mu Yang yelled. At this moment, he hated Zhang Ziling, even surpassing Mu Ke. Being pulled down from the dining table and trampled on his head in public is a great shame to Muyang. Absolutely unforgivable! In the elegant room, a group of young ladies and gentlemen were stunned when they heard Mu Yang''s roar. Then they all reacted and stormed to Zhang Ziling. "I see, who dares to move." Evil matchless lazy voice sounded in the ears of a group of dandies, and then a black awn passed in the elegant room. A moment later, a rush in the front of the childe''s neck is a bloodstain, the whole person powerlessly paralyzed on the ground, blood flow on the ground. "I''m a bit grumpy and I don''t know what to do." Xie Wushuang, with a smile on his mouth, playfully looks at the other frightened dandies in the elegant room. "Especially those who just talked nonsense just now, but it''s hard for me to suppress my intention to kill you. If I do this again, I''m afraid..." There was a black awn twining around the tip of evil matchless fingers. Then it shot out like lightning and penetrated the head of the dandy who fell on the ground. "Will go with him." There was blood and screams. However, no one dares to move in the elegant room. Zhang Ziling didn''t go to control the evil. He stepped on Mu Yang''s head and asked, "Mu Shao, do you think about it?" Zhang Ziling''s bland voice was heard in Muyang''s ears. Muyang felt that he was immersed in the nine deep pools, and his whole body was covered with endless cold. The childe who was killed by evil matchless is now in Mu Yang''s sight. The disgusting smell of blood turns the resentment in Muyang''s eyes into strong fear. Now Muyang has finally realized that the situation is better than people! Now, no matter how powerful his friends are, they have more power than their own. If they don''t cooperate, they can kill themselves at any time! "I-I''m wrong." Muyang is no longer holding on, trembling to Zhang Ziling apologized. "Not to me..." Zhang Ziling twisted Mu Yang''s head to Mu Ke on his side. "It''s my student." "Your cousin." Mu Ke is still in his place. Zhang Ziling and evil Wushuang''s hegemonic practices make Mu Ke completely unresponsive. Although the people in this elegant room are all rubbish in Mu Ke''s eyes, no matter how they are all princes and ladies with great influence, any death will cause a great shock in Hongye city. But even so It''s time to kill, no doubt. Mu was scared. "Mu, Mu Ke, I-I''m wrong!" Muyang doesn''t know Muke''s psychological fluctuation now. He thinks it''s the two strong men that Muke found to hit him. Today, he had a party with a group of noble sons and girls in Tianyue building. He didn''t bring any guards at all. Now Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang smashed the court, and Mu Yang had to admit planting. However, the insult today Muyang is not ready to expose it! When the iron wood hiding in the elegant room next door heard the news coming from the next room, the whole person was fidgeting and sweating all over the room. He could only secretly hope that the matter would not be too big and it would be better not to kill people. However, the expectation in Tiemu''s heart has already failed. "Ouch! Gentlemen, what on earth has hurt the harmony? Why is it so noisy? " When Muyang apologizes, the owner of Tianyue building finally rushes over. Seeing the chaotic scene in the elegant room, his face doesn''t change, and he comes out to make a comeback. "Master Lin! Help me, they''re killing people Muyang saw the master of Tianyue tower appear, his face suddenly appeared happy, shouting. Lin Louzhu is a strong man in Tiangong realm. It''s enough to deal with these two people brought by Mu Ke! "Killed?" Lin noticed that Mu Yang was trampled on by Zhang Ziling. After he heard Mu Yang''s shouting, he looked at the boy who had fallen on the ground and saw the blood hole in his head. Lin Lou Zhu''s expression suddenly became gloomy. Mu Ke, who took the initiative to ignore it, asked Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang in a gloomy way: "can you give me a reasonable explanation?" If someone dies in tianyuelou, it can be said that his signboards have been smashed. If he doesn''t make something, he doesn''t have to open it. However, Mu is the holy daughter of the Mu family. Lin Lou Zhu can''t afford it. Naturally, he can only find the trouble of Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, who don''t know each other. "It''s none of your business here." Zhang Ziling said faintly to Lin Lou Zhu, "it''s our private business. If you''re wise, you can go out by yourself." When he heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he laughed instead of angry. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked, "who do you think you are?"The powerful momentum burst out from the main body of the forest building and rolled over to Zhang Ziling. The most powerful dandies in the elegant room were Nirvana and nirvana. They could not bear the momentum that Lord Lin was about to catch up with Zhenwu state. After Lin Louzhu burst out his powerful momentum, all the dandies felt great pressure and looked pale. The iron wood in the elegant room next door also felt the momentum of Lin Lou Zhu, but he just shook his head and sighed in silence for him. As a nine heavy iron wood in Tiangong, I know how powerful Zhang Ziling is when he presses himself on the ground. What happened at the gate of the city has not yet reached the moon tower. Today, Zhang Ziling and his party are going to make trouble in the moon tower on that day, and no one can stop them. The correct way is to send people to inform the Mu family and the major forces as soon as possible, and wait for the powerful to come to settle the conflict. However, after receiving the warning from Zhang Ziling, Tiemu did not dare to act rashly. He could only sit in the elegant room and worry, hoping that the people in Tianyue building would be more intelligent. Lin Lou Zhu''s momentum is oppressed to Zhang Ziling. Mu Ke, on one side, is obviously under great pressure, and his face is bloodless. Not everyone, like Zhang Ziling, is able to relax his momentum. Even if Lin Lou Zhu intentionally avoided oppressing Mu Ke, he still had a lack of spare power, which still affected him. After Lin Lou Zhu''s momentum burst out, Zhang Ziling did not fly out of Lin''s imagination. Instead, he was leisurely and contented in his imposing pressure. He could not see any pressure at all. On the contrary, Muyang, who was trampled on by Zhang Ziling, began to vomit blood under the momentum of Lin Lou Zhu. Obviously, he could not bear the oppression of Lin. Finally unable to bear the momentum of Lin Lou Zhu, Mu Yang quickly roared: "master Lin, stop!" Building master Lin quickly took off his momentum and looked at Zhang Ziling with a gloomy face. His eyes were full of vigilance. Zhang Ziling''s strength is beyond Lin''s expectation. Can not change color under their own momentum, that for themselves Only strong, not weak! Recognizing the strength of Zhang Ziling, Lin also realized that this matter is not so easy to solve. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 The situation among Ya Jian is very delicate. A number of young masters and young ladies have been suppressed by the incomparable momentum of evil, while the Lord Lin is afraid of the strength shown by Zhang Ziling and dare not act rashly. And Muyang, the core of this conflict, is still trampled on by Zhang Ziling, and no one cares. A bead of sweat about the size of a bean slipped from Lin''s forehead. Now the situation is more severe than he can control. From the perspective of Zhang Ziling''s style, Lin Lou found that Zhang Ziling didn''t treat the young masters and ladies present as human beings. What''s more, Zhang Ziling''s strength is very strong. Besides, there is an unrivalled evil with unknown strength. He has no confidence that he can save Mu Yang from Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling is stimulated to kill Mu Yang by Zhang Ziling, it is estimated that he, the owner of Tianyue building, will be disposed of by the Mu family in the end. He can''t bear such a serious consequence. Obviously, the boy hiding outside the elegant room didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling had made such a big noise and human life, and the chaos in the whole room had exceeded his expectation. He thought it was just a conflict between the young master and the young lady. After all, all of us are famous people, and things will not be too big. However, the boy saw with his own eyes that people were killed. If this matter continues to make a big fuss, none of the people working in tianyuelou can run away! Do not dare to hesitate, the boy quickly ran out, ran to the Mu family to report. Naturally, Zhang Ziling knew that the boy had gone to tell the news, but he didn''t care. This time, he was invited by the Mu family. They were guests, but now they were disgusted by Mu Yang. According to Zhang Ziling, although Mu Ke''s father is not the head of the Mu family, he also has the status of deputy head of the Mu family. In such large families, if they are at the top without any means, they will be killed in two or three days. Mu Ke sends a message to her father. With that kind of character''s means, it''s impossible that she still doesn''t know what happened in the red leaf city. But up to now, Muko''s father has never sent anyone to solve the problem. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, it also means to assess him. Zhang Ziling was naturally upset by the unexplained assessment. Zhang Ziling would not mind if he could add some trouble to the Mu family. "I, I have apologized, what do you want me to do?" Seeing Zhang Ziling, Mu Yang didn''t let go of his meaning, and asked Zhang Ziling in a trembling voice. It''s not the way to be trampled on the head all the time. At the moment, Lin''s expression on Zhang Ziling''s face tends to soften. He is no longer as arrogant as before. He asked in a soft voice, "this guest, Mu Shao, he said that he has apologized. In my face, is it Take your feet off? " Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Lou Zhu. His eyes were full of banter. He said slowly, "what are you?" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the smile on Lin''s face solidified, and the corners of his mouth began to puff. What are you? After thinking about it carefully, Lin has lived for hundreds of years No one has ever said that to him. "The guest?" Lin Lou Zhu''s face suddenly couldn''t hang, and his eyes became gloomy again. As a strong man in the heaven palace, he also has a temper! "What did I say, did you forget?" Zhang Ziling, however, did not look at Lin Lou Zhu any more and asked lightly. "What did you say?" Lin was impatient and grinned. He couldn''t help but want to do it again. Although Zhang Ziling has strength, he is not a soft persimmon. If he wants to fight at all costs, no one is afraid of anyone! "Interesting words..." Zhang Ziling moved his feet from Muyang''s head, got up and looked at Lin Lou Zhu, "go out by yourself." "I don''t care about your disrespect to me. This time, it''s your last chance to go out." Zhang Ziling said lightly, with a tone of indifference to the extreme. Staring at Zhang Ziling''s dark eyes, Lin''s master swallowed a little saliva and was completely frightened. This time, Lin felt as if he was going to sink into the abyss. The young man Where is the monster from? For the first time, Lin Lou Zhu was afraid. At the same time, all the young men and women in the side were all stunned and did not dare to speak. They stood shivering. The two men Muke brought over made them feel endless fear. As Zhang Ziling just got up, Mu Yang seized the opportunity to stand up and hid behind Lin Lou Zhu, regardless of the shoe print on his face. "Master Lin, if you help me kill them, I will give you whatever you want! Don''t you always want that piece of land in the center of red leaf city? I''ll ask my father to get it for you Mu Yang looked at Zhang Ziling with hatred and said to Lin Lou Zhu."Is that true?" Hearing Mu Yang''s words, Lin Lou''s master''s eyes burst with fine light, suppressing his excitement and asking Mu Yang. The land in the center of red leaf city has been coveted by Lin for several years. However, even if the owner has no way to buy that piece of land, he can''t buy it! If you get the promise of Muyang, with the strength of Mu family, it is absolutely easy to buy that piece of land! Once you buy it, if you open a restaurant in the center of Red Leaf City, your value will definitely increase dozens of times! Such a huge interest, let Lin Louzhu for a time forget the fear of Zhang Ziling. "Seriously! As long as you put those three Those two guys are slaughtered. I''ll give you whatever you want Mu Yang roared, but he kept his last rational point and ignored Mu Ke in the past. If you let Lin Lou master kill Mu Ke here, I''m afraid Lin will directly refuse his request. In the dark to make the stumbling block OK, if you really put the contradiction between life and death on the surface, he Muyang will be the first time the family to deal with. Internal fighting is the most taboo of the Mu family. "Master Lin, dare you!" Mu Ke at the moment is also a reaction, pointing to Lin Lou Zhu Li. Too many things happened just now, and Mu Ke has been digesting it. However, when Mu Ke reacts, he instantly returns to his status as the holy daughter of the Mu family. He drinks it out to Lin Lou Zhu with great momentum. Hearing Mu Ke''s cold drink, Lin Louzhu immediately calmed down. One side is Muyang, the other is mu Ke. Both of them are core members of the Mu family. The conflict between the members of the Mu family is ignored just now. If he helps one party attack the other party now That means standing in line. When the time comes, the people behind Muke will be investigated, which is not what a small building owner can afford. Calm down, Lin also said to Mu Yang, "Mu Shao, I can''t do your request. I just hope you don''t fight in the building." Seeing Lin, Mu Yang immediately counselled him and became more angry. He pointed to him and said, "if you don''t help me kill those two scumbags today, I''ll smash your building tomorrow!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 "Mr. mu..." Hearing the threat from Muyang, Lin''s face turned blue and white for a while. He was quite at a loss. However, Mu Yang saw that Lin Lou Zhu had not made any action to this day. He was even more angry and even raised his foot and kicked him. As the son of the Mu family, let alone the Red Leaf City, Muyang has never been afraid of anyone even if he looks at the whole wasteland. Now that Zhang Ziling has bullied him to the end, and there are no effective fighters around Muyang, Muyang subconsciously takes the Lord Lin as his own guard. Anyway, for Muyang, there is no difference between other people in Hongye city except for the Mu family. Mu Yang kicked two feet, Lin Lou Zhu''s heart also gave birth to a lot of anger. Zhang Ziling had put a lot of pressure on him. In addition, there was a Muke on the other side. If a Muyang offended a Muke and two unknown strong men, it would be very uneconomical for the landlord Lin. Muyang can get him that piece of land in the center of the city, and Mu Ke can destroy it for him. However, if the owner of Lin left this room and said that he would no longer care about this matter, and Muyang would retaliate in the future, he would not be able to bear the consequences. In a sense, like Tiemu, Lin is not afraid of Muyang, but the Mu family behind him. Being hated by Muyang means that the Mu family may give them obstacles at any time, so their business can''t go on in this red leaf city. As the owner of the forest building with huge assets in Hongye City, he is absolutely reluctant to give up all this. "Give it to me quickly While Lin was still weighing the pros and cons, Muyang kicked him again. He wished that he would break Zhang Ziling into pieces! "Enough!" Lin Lou Zhu finally couldn''t bear the noise of Muyang and roared out directly. His powerful momentum instantly suppressed the violent Muyang. Feeling the strong pressure from Lin Lou Zhu, Mu Yang sat down on the ground, pointed to Lin Lou Zhu in horror and said, "what are you doing?" Lin gave Mu Yang a cold look, and was kicked by a waste who had just entered nirvana. If it had not been for Mu Yang''s identity, he would have taken off Muyang''s head. "Holy daughter Mu Ke, this is your family affair of Mu family. I can''t be multi-disciplinary, so I will quit." The owner of the forest building bowed his hand from Mu Ke, and then he quickly withdrew from the elegant room. Compared with Muyang, there are Mu Ke and two monks who don''t know how strong they are. What''s more, what Zhang Ziling said to him still haunts Lin''s mind, which makes him feel uneasy. All kinds of thoughts and emotions tangled together, and Muyang constantly challenged his limits, so that Lin Louzhu made a decision. Although it seems that Lin and Lou Zhu are not helping each other now, people who know the situation clearly know that if Lin does not intervene in this matter, it means that Mu Yang is directly handed over to Mu Ke. With the ability of these dandies in the elegant room, they can''t make waves at all. When the owner of Lin left the private room, Muyang did not return to his mind, and his expression was frozen on his face. Muyang didn''t expect that Lin would dare to abandon him. All of a sudden, without the protection of the powerful man in Tiangong, Muyang was stunned and looked at Mu Ke with a smile on his face. He said such arrogant words just now, all because there are strong ones in Tiangong jiuzhong. Now that the strong ones are gone, Muyang knows that he can''t be mu Ke''s opponent. What''s next Mu Yang suddenly did not dare to imagine. "Sister Mu ke This, this is a misunderstanding. " Mu Yang looked at Mu Ke with a grin and said without shame. Mu Yang confessed. "Misunderstanding?" Mu Ke heard Mu Yang''s words, and the whole person became more angry. She had never seen such a shameless man! "Mulke, give it to me here." Zhang Ziling''s soft voice rings in Mu Ke''s ear. A gentle spiritual power penetrates into Mu Ke''s heart and spleen, calming Mu Ke down. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Ke opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything at last. After a promise, he retreated to one side. She also knows that she is not good at dealing with these things. After Mu Ke retreated to one side, Zhang Ziling said faintly: "just now, all the people who have slandered Muke have consciously stood up." Zhang Ziling''s cold voice sounded in everyone''s ears in the elegant room, which made everyone feel chilly. It seemed that a powerful childe could not bear the atmosphere. He stood up and asked Zhang Ziling, "what are you, what are you..." "Click!" That big force childe words have not spoken, the head is to slip from the neck, blood spatter, dye whole elegant room. The disgusting smell of blood filled the room. The childe''s head rolled to the side of a powerful lady, and his eyes were still staring, as if he had not realized that he was dead."Ah!" Although one of them had died before, the death of another still had a tremendous impact on the dandies. The lady of great power even screamed and retreated for several steps, completely losing her proper manner. "I count three, and those who have not come forward will be like the corpse." Zhang Ziling said indifferently, killing a person is like doing a trivial thing. "One." Without giving anyone time to prepare for psychology, Zhang Ziling directly counted the "one.". For a moment, everyone in the elegant room was shocked. Three dandies could not bear the pressure and stood up. Zhang Ziling coolly swept the three people who stood up. There was no emotion in his eyes, which was extremely cold. "Two." Once again, Zhang Ziling''s voice still did not have any ups and downs, as if it was not human at all, just like machinery. If you don''t come out, you''ll die Zhang Ziling created an extremely depressing atmosphere in the elegant room, which made everyone sweat and tensed their spirit to the limit. No one knows what will happen if he stands out now, and no one knows whether Zhang Ziling knows who has slandered Muke. But No one dares to bet. Under this extremely heavy pressure, this time, six people stood up and walked to Zhang Ziling with trembling bodies. They looked at Zhang Ziling nervously. Their clothes were soaked with blood and sweat. If they could do it again, they swore that they would never come to Muyang''s party today! There were only five people left, three men and two women, all pale. Zhang Ziling glanced at the five people who had not yet grown up, and still did not stop counting down. "One." As the voice dropped, a woman couldn''t bear the pressure and ran out to admit that she had slandered Mu Ke. The young woman had just run out of the room and were still standing there. The bodies of two of them exploded in an instant and their flesh and blood splashed in all directions, which made the bloody smell in this elegant room more intense. Still standing in the same place, a man and a woman splashed with blood and collapsed to the ground. The sudden explosion of the two companions caused a tremendous spiritual shock to them. But at the same time of fear, they are very happy If it wasn''t for both of them who were not talkative, they would not have been able to get in the way of judging and slandering Muko at the dinner table In any case, they could not imagine that one day they would escape because of their introversion. Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to the two fallen princes and girls. He set his eyes on a group of dandies who were filled with endless fear. Before they met Zhang Ziling Never met a hell like today! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 Xie Wushuang gracefully sits on the chair and drinks the unique Baiyue wine of tianyuelou. The bloody scene in this elegant room has no influence on him at all. Although for the evil matchless, the mole ants in the elegant room have no threat to him, so we don''t need to pay attention to it. Even evil matchless did not regard them as human beings. But occasionally, when hearing mole ants slander themselves, they can crush a few mole ants to death, which is also a very good way to vent. From the beginning to the end, the evil is matchless, and has never regarded the young masters and ladies here as human beings. If Zhang Ziling had not been present, with his incomparable evil temperament, I am afraid that the people here would have died before they had said a few words. All living beings are chess. The people in the moon tower on this day are not as good as the chess pieces for evil matchless. In a sense, Xie Wushuang and Zhang Ziling are the same kind of people. The only difference is that Zhang Ziling is more human than evil matchless, and does not regard all living creatures as chess pieces that can be arbitrarily discarded. However, when someone stands in front of Zhang Ziling as an enemy, his hands are no less than those of evil. Whether Zhang Ziling or the evil is matchless, their enemies have never come to a good end. In the elegant room, quiet to the extreme. Because Mu Ke didn''t want to see Mu Yang, he took the initiative to go to the distance to see the garden scenery in the elegant room. But a group of dandies stood in front of Zhang Ziling. Without Zhang Ziling to speak, no one dared to move. Every nerve of them was tense and might collapse at any time. Muyang is at the back of a group of dandies. Because he is blocked by the dandies, Muyang does not face Zhang Ziling directly, which makes Muyang bear less pressure. Even if four people died in Yajian, Muyang never thought he would die. He is the son of the Mu family. The four people who died were all the princes and ladies of the top powerful forces in Hongye city. Once the events here today are spread out, you can imagine what kind of shock there will be in Hongye city. But the prince of great power, now four people have died, and things have become big. In this case, the dandies would not think that Zhang Ziling dared not kill them. There is no difference between four or more. It is possible to die at any time, which makes the dandies suffer extreme psychological torture, which is even more painful than physical pain. However, all this is the best result for Mu Yang. This time, Muyang completely recognized the planting, gave up resistance, and began to figure out how to retaliate against Zhang Ziling after returning to Mu''s family. Although he can''t move Muke on his face, Zhang Ziling is no match for evil. In his opinion, he is just a teacher and student of Baishi University. As long as they are not in Baishi college, there are ways to kill them. It''s just that before I go back, maybe I''ll be beaten up. Mu Yang thought in his heart that he hated Zhang Ziling more and more. Plop Suddenly, a powerful childe knelt down to Zhang Ziling and washed his face with tears. "I, I am wrong! Please, please forgive me! My father is an elder of Zhao family. If you let me go, I can give you whatever you want! " The childe cried and begged for mercy from Zhang Ziling, and his spirit had broken down. When the first kneels down to beg for mercy, there is the second. These dandies have been enjoying themselves in the red leaf city all the year round. They have long put aside their practice, and many of them have never seen such bloody scenes at all. On weekdays, some servants died in front of them. They could not even blink their eyes, showing their own coldness. But when the death fell on their own head, they realized the fear of death, but they behaved more cowardly than anyone else. One by one, the young ladies and gentlemen in the elegant room all knelt down to Zhang Ziling, cried and pleaded for their lives. The evil behind Zhang Ziling was matchless. Seeing the cowardly appearance of people begging for mercy, a trace of boredom flashed in his eyes, and his heart was filled with killing intention. Humble mole ants! Mu Ke, who retreats to the distance, hears people''s crying, but in his heart there is a little intolerance. Although she was very angry when she heard these people insulting her before, she wanted to kill them all with her sword. However, when MOOC saw that these people didn''t even want their own dignity and just wanted to survive, they felt extremely pitiful. Mu Ke is a teenage girl after all, and can''t be cruel. Such people, even if they survive, have no meaning at all. There''s no point in killing them. Of course, Zhang Ziling didn''t change his mind easily because of the young people''s begging for mercy. Even the kneeling of these people did not make Zhang Ziling feel any turbulence. In Zhang Ziling''s mind, these people have been graded. What should be done is still to be done. These people have to be impressed.To Deep in the soul. "He, he, he, he..." Zhang Ziling pointed to four of them, and made the dandies on their knees a little stunned, and the cry stopped suddenly. "The six of you, who kills one of the four of them, will be fine." Zhang Ziling said in a low voice, which made the young boys and girls who heard Zhang Ziling''s words cold all over. This, this What are you going to do? "Whoever doesn''t do it will destroy the temple and remove the limbs." Zhang Ziling chuckled. His voice made everyone''s body shake. The four people named by Zhang Ziling were pale and full of fear in their eyes. They''re going to kill themselves! Those who were not named began to hesitate. "What are you doing? Don''t be provoked by him. That guy wants you to kill each other Mu Yang seems not willing to see his fellow party killing each other, shouting. "When you''re not supposed to talk, don''t talk." Zhang Ziling glanced at Muyang faintly, and a black air blade flew out of his fingertips, cutting off Muyang''s left arm easily. Blood gushed. "Ah!" The shrill howl came from Ya Jian. Mu Yang covered his broken arm and cried. The pain completely occupied his brain. Mu Yang was cut off his arm, which completely stimulated the young boys and girls in Yajian. The faces of the six young people who had not been named appeared ferocious, and without hesitation, they killed the other four people. If you don''t kill them, you will die! "What are you doing?" "Stop it!" "Help!" The shrill howl reverberated in the elegant room. The six men seemed to have completely released the demons in their bodies, and their hands were merciless. Even the great power princess with excellent appearance stabbed her sword into her companion''s heart without hesitation, and her face was splashed with fresh blood. That man even Muyang dare to attack mercilessly Great fear made them aware of the desperate situation they were in. If you don''t do it, they die Everyone wants to live! They can survive by killing others, and they can do it without hesitation. The cruel fighting between Ya Jian continues. The only two young men who don''t speak foul language watch their companions tearing together in horror, and their bodies tremble slightly. Outside the elegant room, tiemuhe and the owner of the forest saw everything with their own eyes, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. There was infinite fear in their eyes when they looked at Zhang Ziling. At the moment, they have only one evaluation of Zhang Ziling The devil crawling out of the abyss! "Enough!" Just as Zhang Ziling watched those people fighting together, a cold hum sounded in the elegant room. A terrible momentum filled the room. He oppressed the people and stopped the fighting in the room. Outside the elegant room, the iron wood and Lin building owners heard the cold hum, and all their faces changed. They could not help but cry in a low voice. "Mu renxiong!" Mu renxiong, the eight strong in Zhenwu area, the deputy head of the Mu family, and the terror strong man standing at the top of the pyramid in the heavenly wasteland! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 There was an extremely oppressive atmosphere in the elegant room. Mu renxiong''s powerful momentum made all the dandies in the room look stiff and dare not move. In this short period of time, two dandies have been torn up by the six boys and girls, and two others are scarred. It seems that they will soon be dismembered by the six men. Mu Yang heard the dreary voice, not only did not have any joy, but the deep eyes of fear. Mu renxiong It''s Muko''s father! Thinking of what he has done today, Muyang doesn''t think he can get good fruit from this uncle. Although they are all members of a family, the relationship between the members of the family is really weak to the extreme. Otherwise, Muyang would never have let Tiemu deal with the disturbance at the gate so decisively as to try to kill Mu Ke. However, when Mu Yang saw his broken arm on the ground, the fear in his eyes disappeared. If Mu renxiong doesn''t come, Muyang believes that the madman still sitting in the chair will definitely dare to kill him! Mu renxiong is here. Although he will suffer a lot next, he has recovered his life. Thinking of this, Muyang''s tight nerves relaxed a little. With spiritual power to block their own blood no longer splash, Mu Yang eyes flashed through endless resentment. As long as he returns to Mu''s house this time, he swears We must give Zhang Ziling a thousand times revenge! Mu renxiong slowly appeared in the elegant room. His hair was dark and his eyes were cold. He looked masculine. Zhang Ziling glanced at mu renxiong, and could feel the explosive force under mu renxiong''s muscles. "Mu Deputy master!" The master of Tiemu and Lin rushed into the elegant room and saluted mu renxiong. Mu renxiong nodded slightly to the two people, and then looked at the public in the elegant room with a gloomy look. "Dad..." Mu Ke sees mu renxiong appear, and the whole person is quite flustered. After all, the scene in this elegant room is really a bit chaotic. Mu renxiong''s serious expression softened a little after he saw Mu Ke. However, mu renxiong''s relaxation did not last long before he became calm again. Naturally, he knew Muyang''s small moves behind his back, but mu people''s ambition also tested why Zhang Ziling was not qualified as Mu Ke''s tutor. However, mu renxiong didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling actually made such a big basket in the moon tower that day! If it wasn''t for the boy of Tianyue building who came to Mu''s house to report the news and was stopped by him, he would not have been able to suppress this matter temporarily. Even Muyang''s arm was cut off directly. If he didn''t show up, Muyang would lose his life. Mu Yang is the core disciple of the elder. Their position is not much different from that of Mu renxiong. If Mu Yang dies, even mu renxiong can''t deal with this matter well. So, Muyang can''t die! Therefore, mu renxiong had to come forward to stop Zhang Ziling from going on. Just as a teacher of Baishi college, he was so decisive and vicious, and he also had a way of manipulating people''s minds. From the point of threatening Tiemu in public at the gate of the city to tianyuelou, a few words from here let those dandies kill each other. Mu renxiong knew that Zhang Ziling was definitely not a good guy to be provoked. Now, seven or eight of you have died in this elegant room, and the follow-up treatment is extremely troublesome. Other forces will definitely let Zhang Ziling pay for his life. Mu Yang''s father Mu TU will certainly not give up. Zhang Ziling is mu Ke''s mentor and has the strength to kill the powerful people in Qi family''s Zhenwu area. Mu renxiong didn''t know how to deal with all these factors. Mu renxiong can''t have a good face when these troubles are tangled up. "Little brother, you have done it." Mu renxiong said to Zhang Ziling with a gloomy face that even mu renxiong was frightened by the pictures of the dandies fighting each other. For mu renxiong''s words, Zhang Ziling was smiling and said faintly, "you came out a little earlier." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, mu renxiong''s expression changed slightly. He even said, "what do you mean?" "I was going to kill that guy. After all, he had a killing heart for Muko." Zhang Ziling points to Mu Yang, who has broken his arm. Mu Yang''s face turns pale with fear. "Uncle, help me!" Muyang also can''t care a lot, quickly to Mu renxiong for help. Mu renxiong gives Mu Yang a cold look, but still blocks Zhang Ziling''s sight of Muyang. Seeing mu renxiong''s action, Zhang Ziling laughed and took his hand back. "But since you''re here, you won''t let these people die any more. I''ll sell you face." Zhang Ziling, smiling, did not panic in the face of Mu renxiong''s momentum, "after all, this is your daughter''s business.""Of course, it may soon become my business." After that, Zhang Ziling stood up, waved to Mu Ke, and said, "Ke''er, you and your father go back to Mu''s house first. We two probably can''t live in Mu''s house any more. We''d like to have a direct message from me." "This visit will be spared." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Ke''s face suddenly turned pale, and quickly called out with guilt: "teacher..." No matter how to say, it is because of her, and Mu Ke can imagine the next trouble. If his teacher and younger brother bear the anger of various forces, mu can not do it. "Don''t worry. We''ll find our own place to live." With a smile, Zhang Ziling did not seem to care about the revenge he would encounter in the future. Zhang Ziling has his own consideration about not going to the Mu family. After all, the Mu family is not mu renxiong''s alone. If Mu Yang is in the Mu family, Zhang Ziling may encounter many unnecessary troubles. Zhang Ziling is not the kind of person who asks for trouble. He has to stay in Hongye city for a period of time. Some meaningless troubles that can be avoided are unnecessary. "Cole, listen to your teacher." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s proposal, mu renxiong immediately figured out the key. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said to Mu Ke in a deep voice. Hearing his father''s words, Mu Ke also opened his mouth and finally stopped saying anything. Although Mu Ke jumps off, still dare not disobey his father. As long as Zhang Ziling didn''t go to the Mu family, the trouble would be that he couldn''t get in touch with the Mu family. The big forces in the city would only point their spearheads at Zhang Ziling. Mu renxiong, who had no worries about his future, could help Zhang Ziling in the dark and help him out of danger. After all this, mu renxiong naturally won''t let Mu Ke continue to follow Zhang Ziling. It is undoubtedly the safest way to take Muke back to Mu''s home. And it''s the best way to deal with it. He mu renxiong alone, but can not withstand the pressure of most of the top forces in Hongye city and the elder Mu family. Let Zhang Ziling go out alone to bear all this is the best and most relaxed choice. After all, it was Zhang Ziling and evil matchless from the beginning to the end, and the anger of other forces could not be spread on Mu Ke. Of course, all this is mu renxiong''s own inference. If Mu renxiong knew that Zhang Ziling didn''t want to live in Mu''s house and accept mu renxiong''s protection just because he didn''t want to be harassed by Muyang''s garbage, he would be stunned. All the forces in the Red Leaf City, Zhang Ziling, never paid attention to them. Without much thought, Zhang Ziling waved to Mu Ke, and evil matchless got up and left with Zhang Ziling. When he was about to leave the elegant room, Zhang Ziling stopped again, went to a big boy with blood all over his body, whispered some words in his ear, then patted the dandy on the shoulder and walked out with a smile. The dandy, who had been patted on the shoulder by Zhang Ziling, completely stayed in place after hearing what Zhang Ziling said to him, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with fear. When the other dandies saw the man trembling, he had a bad feeling in his heart. This matter It doesn''t seem to be over yet. Until Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang left, the whole elegant room was still very quiet. Mu renxiong was not in the mood to pay attention to what Zhang Ziling said. He glanced at the remnants of the elegant room and sighed heavily. He quickly ordered the Mu family to come and take all the injured people out for treatment. At the same time, he sealed off the whole Tianyue building and informed the major forces of the incident. This matter can not be concealed. Mu Ke and Mu Yang are brought back to the Mu family by mu renxiong and put under house arrest respectively. Seeing the broken arm of Muyang, Mutu''s anger also shocked the whole Mu family. The huge storm has begun to breed in the red leaf city. In Hongye City, not far from Tianyue building, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang stroll in the market of Hongye city. "What did you just say to that guy?" Evil matchless looked at Zhang Ziling and asked with a smile. "Nothing." While playing with the gadgets bought from a stall, Zhang Ziling walked forward. "I just told him that the four dandies didn''t die in one day, and my words are still valid." Xie Wu Shuangdun, then shook his head and laughed, followed up. "Worthy of the devil." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 The storm between the top powers of Hongye city has not yet been blown to Zhang Ziling and evil. When Mu was in a state of anxiety, Zhang Ziling and evil were still wandering in the scattered repair market in Hongye city. It is not because Zhang Ziling and evil Wushuang want to find some treasures in the market of Sanshou repair. After all, in the status of Zhang Ziling and evil Wushuang, there are not many things that can attract them on xuanxiao mainland. Moreover, the articles of that grade are not accessible to the same kind of repair. Zhang Ziling came to the market for the repair, mainly because the market is the most popular place of information in Hongye city. He can get a lot of news from wandering in the market. Revenge from all major forces will come, but there will be a delay. Zhang Ziling is not worried about it. Just wait. He and evil both came to this red leaf city, visit Mu family is only one of the things, most importantly, or to explore the ancient god of the art. In this matter, Zhang Ziling also did not know what was wrong with evil and evil. He was asked to trace the ancient god and not tell him the details of the ancient god, so that he would have no clue to investigate, which greatly increased the difficulty of his tracing. Although Zhang Ziling has already contacted gods on earth, Zhang Ziling has not seen any living for the ancient gods in xuanxiao mainland except for that move. Zhang Ziling is not very clear about these things of ancient gods. Evil double has lived for endless years. Zhang Ziling, the secret of xuanxiao continent, estimates that evil and evil are almost familiar. However, why evil Wushuang keeps his mouth on this matter is also a place for Zhang Ziling to wonder. On the back of the world, there must be something Zhang Ziling doesn''t know is pregnant. And, that must be something more terrible than the ancient god! Evil knows that thing, heaven knows it, even ye Zhiqing and Lin Mo fan who betray the demon palace know it The secret of Ming Ming is in front of us. Zhang Ziling can not touch it. This feeling of holding back makes Zhang Ziling quite helpless. "I said evil is no match..." Zhang Ziling stopped suddenly and turned around absently and asked evil people: "is there any secret, not you don''t want to say it, but you can''t say it, or..." "Dare not say?" Zhang Ziling suddenly asked this sentence, evil and double also stopped, quietly staring at Zhang Ziling, but nothing said. The atmosphere between the two seemed to be cold at this moment, and was out of line with the busy pedestrians around. After a long time, Zhang Ziling and evil are looking at each other and laughing, and moving forward side by side again. Evil and evil did not answer, Zhang Ziling did not ask again. As for what they were thinking about, no one knew. "Two brothers, I think you two have been wandering in this market for a long time. I think they have very high vision. Would you like to see them in my shop?" At this time, a thin old man smiled to Zhang Ziling and evil double-sided, rubbing hands to smile at the two, it seems a bit of indecent. "No." Zhang Ziling declined in a whisper. And not to say that Zhang Ziling itself has no need for treasures. Even if there is, this kind of initiative to find out, in all cases, are cheaters, Zhang Ziling has no interest in wasting time with cheaters. Zhang Ziling refused to, thin old man also did not worry, continue to die and pester rotten way: "two do not misunderstand, our shop is different from these small stalls outside, the general customer has not been qualified to enter our shop." "Oh?" Hearing the words of the thin old man, Zhang Ziling came to his interest and picked his eyebrows slightly. Seeing Zhang Ziling interested, the light in the eyes of the thin old man seemed to be brighter, and said hurriedly: "I think I am a liar, but not. Because our store has a strange rule, no eyes, vulgar, and waste guests, no reception. So we have to come out and find excellent and discerning customers. " "The two temperament is extraordinary, it must not be ordinary people, I just find it." The thin old man farted without any trace. Zhang Ziling is not interested in these compliments. Zhang Ziling is only the cultivation of heaven palace, and the evil is the nirvana. Such cultivation is put in the red leaf city of the giant city pool, which can be said to be everywhere, even if nothing is unusual. This thin old man, probably a liar. No longer, Zhang Ziling and evil go straight ahead. The thin old man saw Zhang Ziling not hooked, and immediately rushed, and hurriedly pulled Zhang Ziling''s sleeve and whispered, "as long as you have money, we can sell you even the emperor''s art and immortal ware!" Hearing the words of the thin old man, Zhang Ziling slightly settled down, and then looked at the thin old man and asked, "shadow business?" Shadow merchants, in xuanxiao mainland, refer to those who are specially engaged in the activities that are not seen. Most of their treasures are obtained by killing people and passing the goods, even the emperor and the Taoist people dare to move. Every treasure in their hands is hot potato. Once exposed to the outside world, they will be wanted by many forces.However, although they can''t see the light, they also have great foresight. They basically choose the descendants of big powers or those who have just come out of the secret place. All of these people have a lot of good treasures in their hands, and even many family secrets that are not spread abroad are available to the film dealers. Although those treasures are not known, there are still many people who take the risk to buy them from film dealers and take them as life-saving cards. However, although it''s not easy for film makers to sell their things, they are still very strict when choosing customers. Some customers who can reveal their secrets or traces will refuse to trade. As soon as Zhang Ziling spoke, the thin old man''s eyes changed in an instant. It was obvious that Zhang Ziling was right. "Good taste, little brother! We now have a number of imperial skills and immortal utensils in our hands. Do you have any interest? " The thin old man instantly regarded Zhang Ziling as a person who knew the trade and asked directly. For those who know that the film business can be so calm, the thin old man does not have to think that Zhang Ziling is a big client who often deals with film dealers. Although the film dealer is very famous, it is also circulated among a few people. Most people seldom know about the existence of the film dealer. This is the first time that the thin old man has handled a lot of goods in the repair market. If you put it in the past, Zhang Ziling was naturally interested in the things of film dealers. After all, film dealers are not available. Many people have no way to meet them. Zhang Ziling used to buy many cards to protect his life. However, Zhang Ziling doesn''t need imperial skills and immortal utensils now. What the lean old man said has no attraction to Zhang Ziling. "I''m sorry, I don''t have any need for the emperor''s skill or the immortal''s utensils. You''d better find someone else." Zhang Ziling smiles at the thin old man and refuses again. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s refusal, the skinny old man was flustered. After all, it was very difficult for their film makers to find a reliable customer. Before that, he just wanted to test Zhang Ziling and sell some ordinary prices to explore the way. But now it''s not easy to meet the knowledgeable, those hot potato, naturally can sell as much as you can. After all, what film dealers do is to do business for a few years. A big client who knows the business is very important to them. "Little brother, do you want to think about it again?" The skinny old man didn''t want to give up, "the emperor''s art and immortal utensils are all top-grade products. As the bottom card to protect life, it''s absolutely not a loss!" "No interest." Zhang Ziling shook his head, gently shook the thin old man''s hand, ready to leave. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, the skinny old man gritted his teeth fiercely. Those who were not interested in the imperial skills were obviously the inheritors of the imperial school. These people grew up in the immersion of holy medicine. They even breathed a breath of gold and were extremely generous. They did not need money at all. The thin old man naturally does not want to give up this kind of rare big client. It''s got to be tough! "Two little brothers, we also caught a god!" Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang stopped when their words were introduced to Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 Zhang Ziling looked at the thin old man with straight hair, making the thin old man uncomfortable. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Zhang Ziling looked at the thin old man and asked in a deep voice, with a little dangerous meaning in his tone. Only hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the thin old man knows that Zhang Ziling is not an ordinary person! However, the thin old man''s ideal guest, also will not be ordinary person! "In fact, we are not sure if that is God." The thin old man scratched his head and looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a bitter smile, "after all, God is a legendary creature, no one has seen it, and no one knows how strong God is." "The God we caught is also a coincidence." "The one we caught is not a monster, but it is very similar to us. It is about ten meters tall. It seems that the body is made of water and soil, and it is not human at all. But I always said that I was God of heaven, and we were not sure of his identity. " Hearing the words of the thin old man, Zhang Ziling also made sure that the creature he said in his mouth was the ancient god. But why ancient gods were caught by a group of shadow merchants is questionable. Zhang Ziling quietly left the evil double eye, found that evil double at the moment also frown thinking, Zhang Ziling is sure It''s not a double arrangement. It seems that it was an unexpected harvest. Think about it, Zhang Ziling also looked at the thin old man and said, "take us to see." Seeing Zhang Ziling interested in the "God", the thin old man also did not laugh out, and his heart was very happy. "That guy was caught at a great cost. We lost tens of thousands of troops. The price is much higher than the emperor''s magic weapon! I''m afraid it will be measured in millions! " In the eyes of the thin old man, there is a great emperor behind him, such as Zhang Ziling, who is a preacher of emperor clan Taoism. There is probably a dozen imperial skills. It is difficult for such a local hero to have something interesting. The strange creature of God, though they don''t know what the creature does, and they catch the chance to sell it, they don''t know how much they can sell. However, when the thin old man saw Zhang Ziling and his two people were so interested in the creature, his mind was active. "No problem." Money has no problem for Zhang Ziling. He cares about it, and he is the ancient god. After copying the home of Tianxuan to the 13th heaven level holy land of Shenzhou, Zhang Ziling''s property in the space ring It can be said that the unit of measurement of billion has become a basic unit for zhangziling, and has no value. Seeing Zhang Ziling so cheerful, the thin old man also laughed out, and hurriedly said to Zhang Ziling, "two come with me!" After all, the thin old man also walked away quickly. Zhang Ziling and evil men were busy following. To a big customer will also help the future of the thin old man. The warehouse of shadow merchant is not in the market of repair, but in a manor in a marginal area of Hongye city. The land price on the edge of Hongye city is much cheaper than that of the center of red leaf city. It doesn''t cost much money for shadow merchants to build a large estate on the edge of Red Leaf City, which is the perfect choice for shadow merchants. Generally, a shadow business is a huge team, some strong people are specially responsible for hunting, some strong people are specially responsible for transportation, and others are specially responsible for the cargo management. The rest is to find customers. The largest shadow merchant in xuanxiao mainland, even the existence of saints. When the thin old man took Zhang Ziling to the manor, there were other clients in the manor, but they all wore masks to cover up their identity. After all, the things they buy here are stolen goods. They naturally dare not expose their identity easily. The thin old man also prepared masks for Zhang Ziling and evil, but Zhang Ziling did not need such a means of concealing his identity, and he refused directly. Zhang Ziling and evil are the few people who come to the shadow business without masks. As soon as Zhang Ziling comes in, they attract the attention of many people. But no one came to ask, after all, everyone came to buy things, not to find trouble. "Laoguo, these two are..." In the thin old man with Zhang Ziling and evil into the courtyard, a man in plain clothes came out, looking at the thin old man asked. "The two guests are interested in the monster." The thin old man said a word to the man, and then whispered something in the man''s ear. Hearing the words of the thin old man, the man''s eyes changed slightly, and the face of Zhang Ziling and evil was also smiling. It''s two big customers! "Two people are impolite. My name is Mingyue Li. It is the management here." "The moon left the moon," he said to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling nodded, and said, "take the road, look at the goods." For Zhang Ziling''s direct, Ming Yue is not any disgust and doubt, just smile: "please here."After that, the bright moon left is to walk to the house, the thin old man motioned Zhang Ziling and evil matchless to keep up. In this manor, all kinds of treasures are stored in different places. After Zhang Ziling came to the manor, he used the spirit to scan it roughly. He found that there were more than ten dark rooms under the manor, and there were countless mechanisms. There were also two real martial arts strongmen hidden in the manor. With such a large scale, Zhang Ziling also had to admit that he met a large-scale film dealer this time. Through a secret channel, mingyueli takes Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang to a dungeon, where many monsters and friars are held on both sides. Naturally, there was also a business of seizing slaves. The monks who were imprisoned were obviously slaves with great strength captured by film merchants and were ready to be sold to some big forces. As for how the ancient god was captured, Zhang Ziling estimated that it was also because the film merchant happened to meet the ancient god at a certain time of plunder, and it took a huge price to capture it. Zhang Ziling never thought that the film merchants were good people, but he did not spare no time to save the slaves who were imprisoned. At the end of the day, there are too many people engaged in the slave trade. I''m afraid that the daily turnover of slaves can reach 100 million yuan. Even if Zhang Ziling rescued these slaves and left them alone, sooner or later, they would be caught by others. It''s meaningless to save these slaves. Once caught by film merchants or other forces, these friars will be brainwashed first. They will be deeply enslaved in their minds, and their personality is equivalent to death. Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang didn''t look at those monsters and slaves. He quietly followed Mingyue Li and the thin old man to the deep of the dungeon. "Guest, among these slaves, there are strong women in Zhenwu state. Are you interested in buying one back as a guard?" In the process of marching, mingyueli did not forget to sell the way to Zhang Ziling and evil matchless. The existence of female Zhenwu realm slaves, which is more precious than the imperial art, is naturally only available to the guests from the imperial clan, and the ordinary guests will not mention it at all. "Take me to see the gods you''ve caught." Zhang Ziling was not interested in other things and refused directly. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s direct refusal, Mingyue can''t help shrugging her shoulders, stop talking nonsense and speed up her own pace. In the dungeon, a lot of slaves and monsters looked at Zhang Ziling, and their eyes were dead. Soon, Zhang Ziling was in the deepest part of the dungeon, where stood a cylindrical cage made of dark iron god gold. In the cage, a giant creature close to 10 meters, his whole body seems to be composed of water and soil, and the surface of brown skin can be seen to have liquid flowing with blue light. In his eyes, there is a dim golden light, and his limbs are all locked by the red Xuan gold chain, and his cultivation is sealed. Zhang Ziling''s first sight of the creature was confirmation. He Ancient gods! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 Xie Wushuang stood behind Zhang Ziling and looked at the ancient god in the cage. He had a strange look in his eyes. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps. At the same time, his head dropped slightly. In the dark dungeon, he just had a pretty face. Evil matchless seems to be deliberately avoiding something. At the moment, Zhang Ziling didn''t notice the small movements made by the evil matchless. All his attention was focused on the ancient god. "Despicable mortal, let me out!" The ancient God saw Zhang Ziling several people come here, but also raised the huge head, pulled the chain around, and roared at the front of the bright moon. The hurricane from the ancient god''s mouth made mingyueli step backward. However, mingyueli didn''t seem to worry about the ancient god escaping from the cage, and he also stretched out his foot and kicked two feet on the cage. "This beast barks in such a wild voice all day long. If he had not been able to buy some money, I would have killed him!" The bright moon leaves carelessly to say, turn to Zhang Ziling to smile way. "I will kill you!" The old God growled and the chains rustled. Zhang Ziling didn''t agree with the meaning of the moon, but nodded slightly and said directly, "I''ll take this guy. You can make an offer." "Come on The bright moon saw Zhang Ziling open his mouth directly, his face suddenly appeared a color of great joy, and his voice was raised by many decibels. This ancient god was captured by them at a great cost. Moreover, it was closed for a while, and no one paid any attention to it. This creature, which claims to be a God, has never been seen before, and is difficult to control. No one is willing to spend a lot of money to test water. Moreover, the ancient god ate a lot of food every day. Just to keep him from starving to death, it took a lot of resources for the film dealer. Undoubtedly, the sooner the monster is sold, the better. "To tell you the truth, the God was captured by many people who died. We also ate at least one million Xuan gold coins here. At least this amount is needed..." The moon stands up a finger. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the bright moon, and did not speak. Although Zhang Ziling is not short of money, it does not mean that Zhang Ziling will be a big wrongdoer. According to Zhang Ziling''s conversion, the body of the ancient god can be sold for about 2 billion Xuan gold coins. Taking Zhang Ziling as an example, if you can buy this ancient god, 10 billion Xuan gold coins are also at the psychological price of Zhang Ziling. Now mingyueli holds up a finger and does not specify the specific price. What she probably wants is to wait for Zhang Ziling to make an offer first, and then mingyueli will follow Zhang Ziling''s lead and open his mouth. Naturally, Zhang Ziling did not wish to leave the moon. Trading this kind, is generally the first to open up the loss, in advance to expose their psychological price, will give others more operation space. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s silence, mingyueli also understood that Zhang Ziling was a bad customer, so she stopped beating around the Bush and said, "at least one billion Xuan gold coins!" In the heart of the bright moon, the so-called God can sell 100 million Xuan gold coins. After all, the ancient God looks strange and powerful, but they have no effective means to control the monster. For slaves, being out of control was nothing. Mingyueli did not tell Zhang Ziling about the defects of the ancient god, but was also afraid that the price would be greatly reduced. The thin old man beside the bright moon also held his breath and looked at Zhang Ziling quietly. One billion Xuan gold coins This is an astronomical figure for him, and it must not be a huge sum of money that can be easily obtained for the descendants of the imperial clan. If the deal is really made with one billion Xuan gold coins, the thin old man will not help feeling a little elated at the thought of his own Commission That would be a lot of money. But it''s impossible to think about it. In the heart of the thin old man, Zhang Ziling could spend 500 million Xuan gold coins to buy that useless waste, and he could wake up laughing. "One billion..." Hearing the words of the moon, Zhang Ziling read a word in his mouth, and then he laughed. Perhaps Mingyue left a high price, but in Zhang Ziling''s opinion, it was still lower than his psychological price. In this way, Zhang Ziling naturally had no interest in calculating the specific gains and losses for a pile of figures. After mingyueli said the price, Zhang Ziling was moved. "Deal." As soon as Zhang Ziling spoke, mingyueli and the skinny old man all froze down. They did not expect Zhang Ziling to be so cheerful! That''s One billion Xuan gold coins! Even saints can''t easily take out the huge sum! The one billion Xuan gold coins have been said by them. Mingyueli thought Zhang Ziling would bargain with them, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would agree so simply. For a time, the moon left my heart suddenly had a feeling of shouting low. However, the words have already been said. If you change your words easily, you will know that if you do business for a long time, you will only make this transaction yellow.Billions are a big number for them, and they can sell monsters who don''t know the origin. Although they lose a lot, they have a great ending. "The guests are cheerful, I don''t know what to do..." Mingyue Li looks at Zhang Ziling and smiles and asks about the payment method. Billion Xuan gold coins are not a small number. Mingyue Li also can not believe that Zhang Ziling can carry so much money with him. It is not normal to think about whether the space ring is installed or not, and carry a billion people with you. "Go and prepare more space rings." Zhang Ziling, however, has no cover up, "by the way, help me get this guy out of the way." "Ah?" The moon is a little bit of a daze. The ancient god is still roaring, but Zhang Ziling and Mingyue are trading, but no one will pay attention to the ancient god. Ignored by the public, the ancient god is also roaring more fierce, the whole dungeon began to vibrate slightly. The moon is clearly not understood Zhang Ziling, a time in the original place, no action. However, Zhang Ziling did not wait for the moon to leave to prepare enough space rings, such things Zhang Ziling did not want to waste more words, directly from his space ring took a billion Xuan gold coins out. Almost instantly, the dungeon is full of golden gold coins, and the hills of gold coins are shining all over the dungeon! Zhang Ziling''s space ring is enough to hold the boundless ocean. The billion Xuan gold coins can not occupy much space for the space ring. Mingyue Li and the thin old leader stared at the dungeon to become a treasure cave. Countless gold coins were piled into Gold Mountains, even the cages of slaves were piles of gold coins, which caused great disturbance in the whole dungeon. Countless slaves crazily carry the gold coins into their pockets, but no matter how crazy they are, the golden mountain in front of them will not be reduced. It''s really It''s too much! "Grunt!" The moon from a slightly swallow a saliva, for their now seen picture, some can not believe. He never saw such a great tuhao! There are not 10 billion transactions he has ever done, so billion Xuan gold coins are not unimaginable figures in the eyes of the moon. But, the moon has lived for hundreds of years Or for the first time, I saw someone take out a billion Xuan gold coins from the ring of space, or the one without hesitation! Looking at the golden mountain in front of you, the moon suddenly feels like the world is becoming a little illusory. Money What is it for the guest he faces? "Guests, guests..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 "Why, I still need to help you count?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the bright moon and asked calmly. "When, of course not." Mingyueli''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling has gone up a step. People who can easily take out a billion Xuan gold coins, and who still take them out in such a rough way, are not ordinary people. In the face of such local tyrants, it is necessary to change their attitude. After ordering the thin old man to prepare to deal with the ancient god affairs, mingyueli also went out quickly to prepare the space ring. Not everyone''s space ring is as big as Zhang Ziling''s ring. If you want to hold the dark gold coins in the dungeon, the moon needs a lot of space rings. After the bright moon left and the thin old man both left, the evil matchless just looked at Zhang Ziling and asked faintly, "if you take out so much money, you are not afraid of any problems?" "Although the bright moon left just now had a respectful tone and a surprisingly good attitude towards you, but The way he looks at you means something else "After all, they''re filmmakers." Xie Wushuang smiles to remind Zhang Ziling that he has completely restrained his breath and even changed his face a little. "No harm, after all, they have provided me with such a good thing, and a little reward is deserved. But if they do, I don''t mind doing something good. " It''s very normal for film makers to eat black. After all, Zhang Ziling can easily put out one billion yuan, which means that there are more than one billion worth of things in Zhang Ziling''s space ring. Such a huge interest is enough to let these film makers break the rules and go. For the film business, the whole red leaf city can not make as much profit as Zhang Ziling. Just now, mingyueli''s respect to Zhang Ziling was just dazed by the dark gold coins in the dungeon, and the whole person was controlled by feelings. When mingyueli calms down, he thinks that Zhang Ziling still has great interests, and the fangs of their film merchants may be revealed to Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling went to another place, or spent some effort to get a billion Xuan gold coins, mingyueli may choose to enter into a long-term cooperative relationship with Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling threw out one billion yuan without even sharing the down payment and the final payment, which was a heroic approach Enough to let the calm down mingyueli give up the possibility of cooperation with Zhang Ziling in the future, and kill people for treasure! At the end of the day, there are no people who dare not kill! Zhang Ziling doesn''t care what the film merchants think. It is a small matter for Zhang Ziling whether the film business is prepared to eat black or choose long-term cooperation. Now Zhang Ziling is concerned about the ancient god in front of him. After spilling out one billion Xuan gold coins and supporting the bright moon and the thin old man, there were no outsiders in the dungeon. "Mortals Let me go, and I will give you the greatest glory The ancient god didn''t seem to know that Zhang Ziling had bought him. The whole human settlement looked down at Zhang Ziling, as if to give him a great chance. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the imprisoned ancient god, and automatically filtered out what the ancient god said to himself, and said in a light voice: "what''s your name?" "Watch your manner, humble mortal." There is a golden light in the eyes of the ancient god, and the voice seems to be coming from the abdomen. "I am the water of the divine court, the quiet God is far away from the cloud, holding the three thousand weak waters of heaven and earth. I am a humble mortal. Everything you have is given by me. Save me, and I will meet all your requirements!" Li Yun looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a deep voice. He seemed to have no consciousness that he was a prisoner at all. Of course, Zhang Ziling once again ignored Li Yun''s words and continued to ask, "how did you revive to this world?" "You''re not a mere human being." Li Yun''s huge eyes stare at Zhang Ziling, and the golden light flickers. It seems that he wants to see through Zhang Ziling thoroughly. The resurrection of him should not be known by ordinary people. However, Zhang Ziling did not feel any pressure from Liyun. It has to be said that the film business still has some means. They didn''t know where they met the weak ancient god. They caught the God and, without saying, the chains inserted in the cloud just cut off the way the ancient god got power from the God King. Now it is estimated that Liyun has cut off contact with the God King and has become a solitary God. "Don''t you want to say that?" Zhang Ziling looked at the tall cloud, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and just stepped forward. The bright moon and the thin old man who had gone out before walked in again. Zhang Ziling stopped and the spiritual power surging in his body became calm. The bright moon has brought hundreds of space rings, but the thin old man has a lot of talisman in his hand. "Two little brothers, this talisman can fix the" God "and seal all his meridians. Do you need me to do it now?" The thin old man came to Zhang Ziling and asked with a smile.Now Zhang Ziling is their big customer and the service must be considerate. However, from the beginning to the end, the thin old man did not tell Zhang Ziling how to control the cloud. In the normal slave trade, after one party pays off, another needs to hand over the slave''s control tools or pithy formulas. Obviously, the film business does not control the way to leave the cloud, this transaction can be regarded as fraud. Of course, if Zhang Ziling didn''t need to control the ancient gods, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling would not have paid such a high price to buy Liyun. Looking at the lean old man''s positive look, Zhang Ziling nodded slightly, indicating the lean old man to start. "Mortals, dare you Liyun naturally understood the thin old man''s words. After Zhang Ziling nodded, Liyun roared out and his voice was lengthened. The whole dungeon vibrated violently under the roar from the clouds. The thin old man didn''t stop his movements because of his anger. The talisman he took was a talisman infused with the power of saints. At that time, in order to catch the seriously injured ancient god, shadow merchants also used this kind of Saint level talisman. Li Yun obviously suffered from this kind of Rune. When he saw the thin old man approaching him, he was more and more fierce. It seemed that he was really a beast. "Give it to me!" The thin old man''s face did not change. He directly activated the saint''s talisman in his hand. The golden light of the talisman quickly became larger and flew away to the cloud. Li Yun, who was chained, couldn''t escape the talisman thrown out by the thin old man. He was directly given the body by the golden sage''s talisman. The light in his eyes quickly dimmed, and the whole dungeon was instantly quiet. The thin old man then turned around and handed the remaining talismans to Zhang Ziling. He said with a smile, "little brother, this is a talisman infused with the power of saints. It''s extremely precious. These pieces will be given to you!" "Well." Zhang Ziling took over the talisman and was not polite. At this time, mingyueli collected all the Xuan gold coins in the dungeon, leaving only a few scattered Xuan gold coins scattered around. However, mingyueli didn''t care about them. She quickly walked to Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "guest, do you need us to help you transport this God out of the city?" Although mingyueli doesn''t believe in the existence of any God, it sold a billion yuan. Even if he is not a God, mingyueli will call him "God". "There is a green demon forest a hundred miles away from the east gate. It will be delivered there before noon tonight." Zhang Ziling didn''t show any politeness. He told him directly. "Good." The moon left without hesitation and agreed with a smile. After telling the handover place, Zhang Ziling also no longer said much, turned to evil matchless and said: "let''s go." Xie Wushuang chuckled and did not speak. He followed Zhang Ziling to the dungeon. "Send the guests off!" Mingyue Li and the thin old man bowed to Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang''s back and said respectfully. After Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang left, the smile on the thin old man''s face slowly disappeared, and the essence in his eyes twinkled, and his temperament changed greatly. "Deacon Ming, this matter..." The moon from the face is now also cold down, hands on the back, turned to look at the fixed from the cloud, slowly said: "go back to prepare hands. I need to see 30000 men and horses tonight www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 The green demon forest outside the Red Leaf City, night, near noon. "It doesn''t seem very peaceful around here." Evil and carefree behind Zhang Ziling, laughing. The sky is high and the moon is high, the cold moonlight lights up the whole green demon forest, and the surrounding fluorescence is little, very quiet. Zhang Ziling and evil walking in the green demon forest, occasionally there are monsters passing by, and there are cicadas hissing. Besides, there was no other movement or static. After leaving the shadow business manor, Zhang Ziling found that the whole red leaf city was strictly guarded. Various forces sent a large number of people and horses. The whole city searched Zhang Ziling and evil. It was everywhere to see the patrol and defense in armor, which made the whole Red Leaf City fly and fly. Those who don''t know are confused, and those who know it are also the cruel and cruel people who know Zhang Ziling and evil. However, the unified search and arrest of the major forces did not last long, and it was a mess. The young lady, who was treated at Mu''s house, had a few people suddenly burst up and gave two seriously injured dandies to the corpse, and the scene was bloody. The forces behind the two killed dandies were suddenly forced to go away when they learned that their family''s children were killed. Muyang can no longer hold down on what happened in the Tianyue building. All the leaders of the great forces knew all the detailed processes that happened in Tianyue tower. The forces behind the four people killed by six dandies were pursuing Zhang Ziling, and at the same time they began to be in trouble with the other six forces, and asked them to hand over the six hands-on dandies to pay their lives for the dead. The forces behind the six hands-on dandies will not call out their own family, otherwise their family will be directly swept down in red leaf city in the future. In the case of the two sides'' quarrel, red leaf city becomes more and more chaotic, and everyone has a feeling of rain and rain. Zhang Ziling and evil are also taking advantage of the chaos of Red Leaf City, and directly left red leaf city, and came to the green demon forest to wait for the shadow merchants to take them from the cloud. Although the chaos of red leaf city caused some trouble to the transport of shadow merchants, the reason why shadow merchants were shadow merchants did not have some means, which was not long done in this line. Therefore, Zhang Ziling is not worried about the problem of the shadow chamber of Commerce in this link. After all, the people around the green demon forest are ready. If the shadow merchant does not come to play a play, then tens of thousands of people''s legions are not wasted in vain? "The reason why shadow business is shadow business is that a group of greedy people gather together, and I am not surprised what they do for the sake of their interests." Zhang Ziling casually found a piece of green stone and sat down, chatting with evil men. Now the shadow traders have not come, they have a time to wait. Quiet woods, the cold moonlight, but suitable for chat. "So next, what are you going to do to them?" Evil double looked at Zhang Ziling and smiled, "anyway, with my current strength, at most, I will kill a person who has entered the real martial arts field at most. I can''t do anything to deal with shadow merchants." The body of evil without double is carved out by evil without sorrow. The strength is only eight times in Tiangong state, and it is a very exaggeration to kill the powerful in real martial arts. If others hear evil double words, I am afraid they will sniff at evil, only think evil is saying big words, I do not know the heaven is thick. Of course, Zhang doesn''t think evil is talking nonsense. Although Zhang Ziling will not hesitate to kill the evil and the double when he meets the evil body. After all, the two are the enemies that can not be eased. However, as long as it is evil, Zhang Ziling still believes that he can kill the real martial arts with the eight times of Tiangong. Even Zhang Ziling believed that evil and evil could also unleash more powerful forces. Perhaps in the world, only Zhang Ziling alone knows the power of evil. "You don''t have to do anything." Zhang Ziling looked at evil and light words, "or, you don''t do anything." "It''s strict." Evil double looked at Zhang Ziling shrugged, did not refute Zhang Ziling. Although he had been with the evil couple for a while, Zhang Ziling did not give up his mind about the evil. Even if evil is now the eight most important in Tiangong, he has been in this xuanxiao continent for countless years. Compared with zhangziling''s more than 8000 years in xuanxiao mainland, the understanding of xuanxiao mainland is very different. Zhang Ziling never despised evil and evil. And evil double to Zhang Ziling threat, also never his strength. Both of them are very clear about this. "The shadow merchant army, since it chose to do, naturally has to bear the due price." "I have seen slaves, and saving them is a chance to change their lives again." It is a small thing for Zhang Ziling to erase the shadow merchant army and rescue the captured slaves. But for those slaves It''s a big chance. Hearing these words from zhangziling, evil people can not help but skim their mouths and joke: "you love to be so busy, then the world is alive Why don''t you care? ""If the world is too big, how can we manage it?" Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly, "do your own thing well, everything will be as you please. I don''t need them to return anything. I just want them to save them out of my mood. " "I have no obligation or responsibility to save them." Listening to Zhang Ziling''s words, Xie Wushuang shook his head and then said faintly, "so you are of no benefit to the world. Those slaves are just a drop in the ocean among all living beings. Whether they are saved or not has no influence on the world With your strength, you should face the world. " "When a man does things, why should he stick to the small things around him?" Evil matchless seems to have said a lot. Zhang Ziling was surprised at this, but Zhang Ziling''s eyes became serious. He looked up at the bright moon in the sky and whispered, "I only want to sweep the snow in front of my door and make a home around me." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xie Wushuang also stares at Zhang Ziling, opens his mouth, and finally doesn''t say anything. Xie Wushuang has spent hundreds of thousands of years on earth. He knows a lot about Chinese ancient civilization. Xie Wushuang shakes his head and smiles, ending the topic with silence. Once again, they became silent. "I said..." I don''t know how long it was quiet, and the voice of evil was heard in Zhang Ziling''s ear again. "If one day, everyone will disappear, and only you can survive, what will you do?" "Save the people around me and find a new world." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Evil matchless silence again, looking up at the sky of the moon, handsome face, the eyes become very deep. "I see." The voice of evil is matchless, echoing in this green demon forest. So To do those things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 Zhang Ziling and evil have not been a long conversation, the green demon forest is to be heard. Zhang Ziling looked at it and could see a long caravan entering the green demon forest. There was a huge cage among them. The monsters in the forest fled after seeing the convoy. "It seems that they are here." Zhang Ziling smiled slightly, and also threw aside the topic between evil and evil. Both are improvised talks. Each person has his own ideas, and he will not change his mind easily because of a simple chat. What kind of influence this conversation has on both people may not be clear about Zhang Ziling and evil. There are some influences that are subtle. As the caravan approached slowly, Zhang Ziling saw the bright moon leaving and the thin old man. The caravan behind them brought all kinds of goods, but the most of them were slaves. It is not to be thought that the shadow merchants are formal business groups in the face of red leaf city. The ancient gods are also taken out of the cloud by mixing in a group of slaves. Xuanxiao is a vast land with numerous strange creatures. Although it is strange to leave the cloud, he is not so suspicious to mix among slaves. Of course, the goods and slaves brought by shadow merchants, together with the top of the sky, are only a few million Xuan gold coins, which can not be worth selling a billion days of cloud. In order to hide the ancient god from the cloud, it is not a loss to cover up the whole caravan. Mingyue left from the horse back, to Zhang Ziling arch hand smile: "two guests, long wait." "Today, it seems that there are some problems in Hongye city. The whole city is strictly guarded. It took us great efforts to deliver the God." Speaking of this, the moon is not from the eyes with incomparable confidence and pride. After all, not every force can be in the City martial law, but also let their own caravan free of town. From this point of view, Zhang Ziling is absolutely untrustworthy of the fact that the shadow merchant has no relationship with Mu family in Hongye city. However, Zhang Ziling doesn''t care about these backgrounds. As long as the cloud is sent to him, nothing else matters. "What about the goods?" Zhang asked directly, in a rather polite tone. Since the group shadow business did some small actions behind, Zhang Ziling would not be polite to the group of shadow merchants. Seeing Zhang Ziling so directly, Mingyue left also did not care, continued: "guest, please rest assured, we still work very reliable, the guest wants" God "is behind." The Moon leaves the middle of the caravan, where there is a huge cage covered with black cloth. Zhang Ziling looked at the cage covered by cloth, narrowed his eyes, and the spirit swept past, and determined that the shadow merchant would bring the cloud to him, then he looked at the light light of the moon and said, "bring him here, and we have finished the transaction." After all, the shadow merchants have not yet taken the hand. If they change their mind halfway, Zhang Ziling may also let them go a new way. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mingyue Li just smiled. After ordering the thin old man to send people to pull the cloud, he looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "two distinguished guests, there are many precious and rare objects in our business team. I wonder if you are interested..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and didn''t even speak. When exploring the cloud with the spirit, Zhang Ziling checked the caravan leaving Mingyue. There was no precious object found. Besides slaves, there was no even a fairy ware and a holy medicine. In other words, although the goods in the caravan are worth millions of Xuan gold coins, they are only piled up by the quantity of goods, and they don''t know the way to enter Zhang Ziling. Even if Zhang Ziling really conflicts with the shadow dealer, and finally asks Zhang Ziling to give all the goods to the shadow dealer, Zhang Ziling has no income space ring nature for the goods of this caravan. "The guest really is not interested?" The moon left Zhang Ziling to other goods are not interested in, nor give up, continue to ask. Zhang Ziling will look away from the moon, and once again reiterate: "No." "Guest, don''t make a decision so early!" Mingyue Li smiled, and at this moment, more than ten monks pushed it to the side of Mingyue. "These goods are valuable treasures. I think you don''t lack any money for guests. Buying some of them has no great influence on the guests." The Moon leaves the black cloth to pull down, that fixed body symbol has no effect. Now, the cloud is struggling in the cage, but because there is no divine power, it can not cause any damage to the cage made by the mysterious iron god gold. "After all, we helped you to get rid of this monster and we spent a lot of energy." The moon is away from the smile. "What do you mean?" Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows and laughed. That''s the case! "It doesn''t mean much. I want to ask the guest again. How much do you think of for our goods?" The moon slightly grinned from the corner of his mouth, with a little threat in his tone. "With the price of the guests, hundreds of millions of Xuan gold coins should still be easily taken out."The value of millions of goods, the moon left the mouth of a hundred times. The evil spirit behind Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and retreating slightly when he heard the moon leaving. Greed leads to death. "Oh?" Zhang Ziling glanced at Li Yun, who was struggling in the cage. Then he looked at the moon and asked, "what would you do if I didn''t buy it?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mingyue left and shook her head, as if disappointed with Zhang Ziling''s answer. "There''s no way..." The moon clapped her hands, and there was a fire all around the green demon forest, and the cold light of weapons flickered under the fire light. Those hidden in the dark legions, all appear at this moment, the powerful army makes the mountains shake. "After all, we still have a lot of people to support. If the guests don''t support us, I''d like to buy it back." The whole green demon forest lit up under the fire of the Legion, and a cold and frightful breath filled the forest. All the powerful monsters trembled and were suppressed by the shadow business Corps. The green demon forest belongs to the small forest around the red leaf city. Its area is not very large. The most powerful monster beast does not exceed the strength of Zhenwu state. Under the pressure of the shadow business corps, which has the strongmen of Zhenwu state, it can not turn any waves at all. In other words, Zhang Ziling couldn''t get any help from the green demon forest. However, Zhang Ziling just looked at the thin old man beside the bright moon, with a cold smile. "Ding!" A clear sound. Mingyueli lost a Xuan gold coin in front of Zhang Ziling. "Now, we have bought this God, but we are not unreasonable people As long as the guest brings out two billion Xuan gold coins or treasures of the same value, I will sell the "God" to you again Mingyueli said to Zhang Ziling, and directly announced the ownership of the "God". As soon as the bright moon left the words, the friars of the surrounding Legion all laughed out. The bantering laughter echoed in the green demon forest, and even overshadowed the roar of Li Yun. The moon from the practice, put clearly is to rob. "Two little brothers, let''s recognize it. Two billion is the price of conscience! " The thin old man beside the bright moon was also smiling at Zhang Ziling, "after all, there are tens of thousands of people here!" "Yes..." Zhang Ziling crouched and picked up the Xuan gold coin. He said indifferently, "there are tens of thousands of people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 Seeing that Zhang Ziling picked up the Xuan gold coin that he had thrown in the past, mingyueli thought that Zhang Ziling had confessed and chuckled: "it seems that the guests are also aware of the current affairs." Zhang Ziling got up and laughed and did not speak. "Lao Guo, you used to take the guest''s space ring. The monster added these expensive goods. I believe the property in the guest''s space ring is enough to buy all these things." The bright moon leaves without hesitation to say, will Zhang Ziling body''s thing all as the thing in the bag. Zhang Ziling is a disciple of the imperial family''s orthodoxy. He must have a lot of cards and strange means. This is why Mingyue wants tens of thousands of troops to encircle Zhang Ziling, which is to prevent Zhang Ziling from escaping. Moreover, if it is not necessary, it is natural that Zhang Ziling will not be killed if he can not. After all, the inheriting disciple of the imperial clan''s orthodoxy has been killed, and his school''s people will surely know immediately that when the imperial clan''s supreme power is disturbed, they will have endless troubles in their film business. It''s better to let Zhang Ziling go back alive and bring the strong ones over, which is much better than that of the most powerful people in the imperial clan. In this business of killing people and stealing goods, the dry film dealers all have their own means to hide themselves. When they finish this job, they will change their identities and no one will find them! "Yes The thin old man answered, and then walked to Zhang Ziling with a smile. Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang were the prey he found. After the vote, the thin old man believed that his status in the film business would rise a lot. Although the credit of the big head must be swallowed up by the bright moon, as long as the thin old man drinks some soup, it is enough to digest for a long time. "Brother, give me the space ring." The thin old man went to Zhang Ziling and asked for it directly. Surrounded by tens of thousands of legions, they still have strong Zhenwu territory. In such a clear situation, the thin old man believes that as long as Zhang Ziling is not controlled by anger, he should know how to choose. What''s more, the son of the tradition of the imperial clan is the elite among the elites. Even in such a case, their criterion is still to protect their lives! The skinny old man believed that Zhang Ziling was smart and knew how to choose. Looking at the thin old man, Zhang Ziling said softly, "you Can you take it? " Zhang Ziling put the Xuan gold coin in the palm of the lean old man. The thin old man was a little stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Zhang Ziling''s words. How much can a dark gold coin weigh? The thin old man still stretched out his hand, thinking about what Zhang Ziling meant. However, when the skinny old man saw that his hand fell off his arm without warning, and the blood splashed out, the unbearable pain made the thin old man cry out. The gold coin His hand was cut off without warning! "Ah!" The shrill howl reverberated in the green demon forest, which changed the faces of tens of thousands of people around. How dare he do it? Bright moon from see thin old man''s accident, eyes are also completely become cold down. This stupid lunatic! "Since you are determined to die, no wonder I am Give it to me When the moon was cold, all the monks around him rushed to kill Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, shouting to kill the sky. All Zhang Ziling''s belongings are in the space ring. Mingyueli doesn''t worry that the space ring will be lost after the Legion smashes Zhang Ziling and evil matchless. The legions of tens of thousands of friars can''t bear it, let alone the two wastes of Tiangong and nirvana. Even if they are the inheriting disciples of the imperial clan, mingyueli would bet that Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang could not bear the first round of attack! However, things did not develop as bright moon left imagined. Facing the Legion of tens of thousands of people, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang had no change at all! "In a strong suit?" The moon from the low voice read a, Zhang Ziling two people''s calm, let his heart suddenly rise a bad premonition. Is it possible that There are other strong men around here? The moon centrifugal in a surprise, quickly look around. When the moon was in doubt, the thin old man was shot through his head with a black gold coin by Zhang Ziling. The body of the lean old man fell to the ground, and tens of thousands of monks attacked him. Faced with the attack of the film business corps, Zhang Ziling was not in a hurry. After burning the lean old man''s body, he slapped his finger gently. "Pa!" Ten supreme laws. The way of emptiness and reality. The way to die. Without the slightest omen, half of the Legion of tens of thousands turned into pieces, and all the attacks disappeared at this moment. The roar of killing suddenly disappeared at this moment. Suddenly it became a little empty, and suddenly fell into a dead silence. The moon from see gaping, some can''t believe their own eyes.That half of them How did you die? "People, people?" In the regiment, suddenly someone asked such a question, the companion suddenly turned into pieces and disappeared, very strange scene. All hearts are full of doubts. "In fact, I don''t want to make the scene too bloody. After all, it is too close to the city of red leaves. If there is too much blood flow, it will bring me a lot of trouble." Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in the ear of mingyueli, pulling mingyueli back from shock. "After all, you people, a snap of your finger is enough." Zhang Ziling looks at the bright moon and smiles. At the moment, the bright moon looked at Zhang Ziling''s eyes with endless fear. "You, what have you done?" Mingyue Li points to Zhang Ziling in horror and asks, his body trembles. Nearly 20000 monks at the same time into pieces disappeared, even blood has not left, the moon from even can not be sure whether those people are dead or not! He had never seen such a strange trick. "Nothing." Zhang Ziling to the moon away slowly, "just sent them to hell." "But the method is a little more gentle, let them die without any pain." "Well, I''m still too kind." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the moon suddenly shrinks from her pupils and makes her fall to the ground. "You, you don''t come here!" The moon from constantly moving back, want to stay away from Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s means made the moon break down in an instant. This time, killing people and stealing goods, kicking the iron plate! After seeing Zhang Ziling''s means, the strong men in Zhenwu area, who were hiding in the regiment, finally realized that Zhang Ziling was a difficult role to be provoked, and began to retreat quietly. At this critical moment, it is essential to keep your life. However, Zhang Ziling had not yet waited for the strong in Zhenwu to act. In the process of Zhang Ziling''s march forward, half of the monks turned into fragments, including the two strong ones. I feel that the breath of the strong on your side is getting less and less, even the breath of the two powerful people in Zhenwu state suddenly disappears. Fear, suddenly full of moon from the face! "Monsters, monsters!" Bright moon from the shrill scream, ring through the green demon forest! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 The number of monks in the shadow merchant Corps is less than 10000. Although their numbers still look like many, there is no confidence or indifference on the faces of all. Zhang Ziling has completely defeated all of their means of killing people. The shadow merchant army has no courage to fight at all, even the weapons in their hands can not hold. But no one escaped. It is not that they don''t want to escape, but Zhang Ziling''s momentum on them, so they can not escape at all! "You, don''t come!" The moon retreated to the cage where the cloud was held. Holding the cage switch in one hand, Zhang Ziling was watched in horror, and his voice trembled. Now, the moon is far from regret, regret that I can not restrain the greed of the heart, want to swallow all the property on Zhang Ziling. This guy from the emperor clan Taoism, the strength has exceeded his imagination! This tens of thousands of regiments with strong real martial arts territory can easily crush anyone under the seven levels of real martial arts, even the monks with the seven or more in the real martial arts realm, they have the power of first war! However, the moon left even did not see how Zhang Ziling was out of the hand, it was found that the death of his own side of the army is almost almost. Seeing that Mingyue Li holds the switch to hold the cage away from the cloud, Zhang Ziling stops. See Zhang Ziling no longer to close to himself, the bright moon from the eyes can not be flashed a bit of happiness, the fear on the face also diluted some. At least, the other side still has a handle on himself. This monster is purchased by the other party at a billion Xuan gold coins. It must be very important. If you put this monster out, the other party will lose a lot! After thinking about it, the moon left the hand and held the cage switch. He watched Zhang Ziling shout: "if you dare to get closer, I will open the cage of this monster, and then everyone will play together!" When they caught the cloud, they sent out a hundred thousand troops! And the moon can be seen clearly. At that time, it was in a state of serious injury, even the gods and minds were not clear. The counterattack was completely instinctive anger. But even so, their 100000 army died in sevenoreight, can be embarrassed to be away from the cloud to seize the detention. How powerful is it to leave the cloud, and it is clear to everyone who will leave the moon! As long as this monster is put out, no one can stop it! The cloud, who was held in a cage, heard the moon leaving, and it was a flash of light, and immediately said to the moon: "everyone, as long as you put me out, I will save you in the water and fire." The voice of the cloud reverberates in the forest of the green demon, but with a silk of divinity! "True, true?" Hearing the words from the cloud, the moon centrifugal in a surprise, hurriedly asked out, eyes flash a bit of joy. In despair, can see a glimmer of hope, the moon will not give up. Zhang Ziling has shown more power than he thought, and Mingyue Li does not think that he can escape by holding the cage switch to keep away from the cloud. With Zhang Ziling''s means, Mingyue Li believes that if Zhang Ziling wishes, he has the means to kill himself before opening his cage. Now what he did was just to gain a short respite for himself. If you put the cloud out, it will be powerful to leave the cloud. If he fights Zhang Ziling I feel like I can survive tomorrow! Now the moon has no money to care about, as long as he can survive, he will do anything. "Of course! No one, you don''t have much time. I can ignore your offense to me! " The sound of the dull cloud continues to ring in the face of the moon away from the ear, trying to let the moon leave to open the cage for itself. Now the injury that Li Yun has been recovered due to the wrong call of ancient gods has been recovered. However, because the cage made by the mysterious iron god gold trapped him, it would make it impossible for him to gather the power. If the moon is killed by zhangziling, he will not believe Zhang will release him. What we have to do now is to induce the moon to open and lock its cage. As long as I come out, all the people who offend him here All! Yes! Die! Now It just needs to be induced slowly. From the cloud a pair of golden eyes stare at the moon away, as if to bring the moon away into the abyss. The bright moon left staring at the golden eyes from the cloud, swallowed a little saliva, and the body began to tremble slightly, and the hands touching the cage switch were all sweaty. He has no other choice. Zhang Ziling watched Mingyue and Yunli with interest, and did not make a sound to stop or do anything else. For Zhang Ziling, he finally put out the cloud. No matter what he does now, the moon has no influence on Zhang Ziling. Instead, Zhang Ziling is looking at the face of Mingyue from the face of hesitation struggle, there is a bit of joy in his heart. People It took a huge price to capture the cloud. It is reasonable that both sides have now settled a deep hatred, but now the moon is the only one to rely on But only the cloud left.I think I must be clear about my current situation, so I didn''t immediately release it. He is not sure if he will retaliate against himself after leaving the cloud. "Mortal, what are you still hesitating about? The enemy you face is not what you can solve. Only if I let me take the hand, can we solve all this perfectly. " "If you hesitate again, you may have nothing." "He''ll kill all of you!" From the cloud to see the moon from the delay not to open the switch, the heart is not by some fret. After all, the moon is now away from the switch of the damn cage. If the moon is gone, the hope of his escape will become extremely slim. Without the power, it is the fish meat that can be slaughtered. He has been completely fed up with the life of a group of ordinary people in a prison! He''s coming out And kill everyone here! "I, I......" The moon is awakened by the words of leaving the cloud, and then hurriedly looks at Zhang Ziling. The voice of leaving the cloud is constantly reverberating in the mind of the moon away. When Mingyue left to see the cold killing intention in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, all the reason of Mingyue Li was completely swallowed by fear. Don''t open the cage Only death! "Ah -! You''ll die for me! " The bright moon turns red from the eyes, roaring loudly, and directly opens the cage switch. Seeing the movement of Ming Yue Li, Zhang Ziling and Li Yun laughed at the same time. "Boom!" With a roar, the cage closed from the cloud was completely opened, the chain from the cloud was locked, and it was also broken at this moment. The body, close to ten meters from the cloud, stood up, looking like a little giant. The earth began to shake. From the cloud smile around, the water mist around the body, endless power began to pour into his body. "My water and quiet God leave the cloud "I''m back." "Wait for it Welcome my return. " From the cloud, he roared, and the voice went straight to the sky. Even the red leaf city a hundred miles away heard clearly and clearly, and countless powerful people were startled! The earth began to vibrate, the ground of the Lich forest split, and the surrounding giant trees fell. The moon is off the cloud momentum to fly out, rolling on the ground for dozens of circles can be stopped. When the moon is away from climbing, it is full of blood. "Good, good!" The moon away from the cloud that tall figure, eyes are full of fear. Zhang Ziling watched the strength rising from the clouds, and the red light in his eyes flickered. Sure enough He got in touch with the king! The rest of the Legion around them looked at the cloud in horror, unable to bear the fear in their hearts, and threw away the weapons in their hands and fled. They have not seen the whole form of cloud, it is impossible to imagine, the monster they held, unexpectedly has such a strong strength! From cloud laughing, cold eyes overlooking the green demon forest scattered around the monks, fingertips flow. Don''t want to run away! "The great waterfall is buried." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 "Boom!" Outside the green demon forest, the roar of the ear was heard, which made the earth shake. It seems that something terrible is coming. The monks who ran behind suddenly saw the monks in front of them turning to run towards themselves, and they were confused and suddenly stunned. "What are they doing?" But when they saw the floods whistling behind the monks, the doubts in their eyes were completely replaced by fear. Flood came, and everywhere it swept, none survived. "Help, help!" The monks roared out in panic and fled back madly, but they still did not escape the fate of being swallowed by the flood. The flood from all directions drowned the forest of the green demon completely. Countless living creatures were crushed by the water in the howling. The desperate howling accompanied by the roar of flood and reverberated between the heaven and the earth. The cloud laughs and enjoys the desperate howling of the mortals. It is an endless humiliation for the cloud to be caught by ordinary people, and it needs to be released. Mingyue Li watched the caravan devour by the flood in horror, and watched the endless waves coming to him. "It''s over..." The moon is not sure that he can survive the flood. Evil double sweep around the flood, smile, directly fell in front of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling turned his head to see evil, and his eyes were calm. "I don''t have the ability to withstand this level of attack now." Evil two-way Zhang Ziling stall, and was in peace of mind beside Zhang Ziling. Obviously, although the flood is powerful, it has no threat to zhangziling. "Destroy!" Laughter from the clouds reverberated in the sky, and endless power was surging around. Zhang Ziling can clearly feel that although the divine power attribute of leaving the cloud is different from the move, it is essentially It''s all the same. "The God who is in charge of 3000 weak waters? It''s fun. " Zhang Ziling looked at the cloud and smiled. The flood from all directions ran into the boundary that did not know when to rise, and all the floods were blocked outside. In the boundary, hundreds of monks survived, and watched the flood running outside with all the heart and saw that everything outside was strangled by the flood. It was the first time they had a clear sense of the destruction brought by water. The moon is also in the junction of Zhang Ziling, looking at the flood blocked outside the boundary. The moon trembles slightly from his legs, and there is a wet feeling between the two strands. It was the first time the moon was so close to death. Zhang Ziling and the cloud of indirect hand-in-hand, leaving the cloud is to understand This is no longer the area they can reach. They are saints? It is like robbing saints to think of taking tens of thousands of people with me The Moon leaves the moon and wants to slap itself. Now others are trapped in this junction can not go out, the moon from the fundamental can not see their escape any hope! The first thing to leave the cloud is to let their shadow merchants die and hurt. It is only this time to leave the moon and know that it is a wrong choice to leave the cloud. It is also a wrong choice to rob Zhang Ziling! Now I am still alive, I am completely away from the cloud and have no empty management of myself, so that I can stay in a long time. Whether Zhang Ziling or Liyun, either side of them wins, they can not see the hope of living. Everything It''s all over. Thinking of this, the moon left unexpectedly cried out, feeling despair. "Well?" The flood was blocked from the cloud, and his eyes narrowed up and looked at Zhang Ziling. "This humble mole ant can actually block my burial in the waterfall?" From the cloud to look at Zhang Ziling light language, golden eyes can not be seriously. "No one, yet, will not surrender to me?" The voice of leaving the cloud reverberates in this space. Although the boundary under Zhang Ziling covers the flood summoned by the cloud, it is in the eyes of the cloud Zhang Ziling''s border is still vulnerable. "Surrender?" Zhang Ziling looks up to the clouds, and the corner of his mouth slightly rises, "how do you think you came out?" "My recovery is a natural will, which is an irresistible thing." From the cloud fingertip again there is water winding, the divine force in the cloud body surging. "Everyone, you offend God several times, and have been teaching and learning constantly, which really disappointed me." A water arrow shot at Zhang Ziling, and swept through Zhang Ziling''s cheek, which made the land behind Zhang Ziling break down. "Tut tut......" Evil double looked at Zhang Ziling behind the broken earth, shaking his head, eyes are full of banter. "But mortals, I will give you another chance at the end." The sound of the cloud is loud and loud in Zhang Ziling''s ear, and it also has endless power. Zhang Ziling showed the strength of the cloud to value. Since the recovery of cloud, there are many things that he needs to do. Although he does not want to admit it, he has to face the fact that xuanxiao continent is dominated by ordinary people. He needs the help of ordinary people to do many things.Zhang Ziling has excellent strength, in Liyun''s opinion, is competent for his servant. To be able to be a servant of God is a supreme glory in the eyes of the cloud. Zhang Ziling despised his words only because he had not seen the power of God. "As long as you see my power, you will understand What a glorious harvest you will receive as a servant of God From the clouds open arms, countless Water Dragons surging from the earth, surging around. The power of God was fully displayed in front of Zhang Ziling. Many of the friars in the enchantment were devoured by water dragons at this moment, and their bones did not exist. "God, spare me! God, spare your life "We are willing to follow the gods!" "I hope the gods will give us great honor!" Some friars saw that the water dragons were rampant in the border, and they would sooner or later die under the water dragons. Under the threat of death, they kneel down to Liyun one after another, hoping to become the servant of Liyun. While those who kneel down to Liyun, the water dragons attacking them dissipate in succession. The rest of the monks see that they can live under Liyun officials, and no longer care about their dignity. They kneel down to Liyun and swear to follow them. The more exaggerated the oath is, the more exaggerated it is. Even the moon from the moment is like catching the last straw, crazy kowtow to the cloud. For a time, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang were the only ones standing in the boundary. Liyun is very satisfied with his move, so that all the other ants kneel down. This is enough to shock people. However, Li Yun''s favorite person is still standing, which makes Li Yun feel uncomfortable. It seems that we must give this ant a more profound lesson! Li Yun thought in his heart and immediately manipulated several water dragons to bite Zhang Ziling. "Mortal, you still have time to repent Li Yun looks at Zhang Ziling and smiles. The water dragon has already rushed to Zhang Ziling. "Repentance?" Looking at the several water dragons, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised, "it seems that you, the God, have not made clear your present situation." As the voice fell, the dark flame suddenly rose around Zhang Ziling, burning the water dragons around them into steam! The whole border is covered with fog. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s means, Li Yun''s eyes changed slightly. The black flame Li Yun felt a threat from it! Zhang Ziling walked into the cloud slowly. In the fog, Zhang Ziling''s figure could be seen by the cloud. "You''re the God I spent a billion dollars on..." Zhang Ziling looked at Li Yun, and his eyes were full of pity. "Are you too arrogant in the face of your master?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a little surprise flashed from the cloud''s eyes, and did not understand why Zhang Ziling dared to say such a word. "You are a human being in the district..." Zhang Ziling is clearly the words of Zhang Ziling. As God, it was said by a mortal that he was a slave! Such a huge insult, from the cloud can not bear. "You have succeeded in provoking a God." The face of the cloud became gloomy, and roared at Zhang Ziling in a low voice. The terror of God oppressed Zhang Ziling. The raging water dragons all quieted down. The eyes turned into gold, which seemed to develop the gods and wisdom, and stared at Zhang Ziling coldly. The bright moon in the sky is also covered by thick clouds at the moment, and the forest of the green demon gradually becomes dark. "This guy, it seems, is a little harder to deal with than to refuse." In the dark, evil people do not know when to converge their breath to the extreme, to Zhang Ziling whispered. Zhang Ziling, if he glanced at evil and double eyes, did not reply, looked up at the cloud, and said, "angry?"? Do you deserve it? " Zhang Ziling was not affected by the divine power of leaving the cloud at all. "I Is it From cloud anger extremely laugh, Zhang Ziling''s arrogance refresh cloud to the understanding of mortals. In the shenting era of xuanxiao, no one dared to say such words to him! At first, all people must kneel and kowtow when they see him, even dare not look directly at him, and they must bear incomparable piety in their hearts. But, I didn''t think of it After so many years of decline in the court of God, now the mortals have lost their awe for God. Such a world, not the world he wants! "Unforgivable There is no forgiveness! " Murmuring from the cloud mouth, a big flash of gold in one eye, the water dragon around the body began to wind, the violent force around the surging, the earth began to vibrate. Endless divine power surges in space. The nun kneeling around suddenly feels that the spiritual power in his body is replaced by some strange force, and the strength soars. "Is this?" A group of monks felt the continuous flow of power in their bodies, and they did not understand what happened in their bodies. That endless power seems to bring them everything. They never thought that one day they could get such a strong force! Even, they feel like this Can easily crush the oneself before! "My servants Who can tear up the mole ant who offends me will gain the more powerful power I have given! " From the cloud, open arms, the sound of the thick reverberate around. His power was wrapped in every nun who knelt down. He wants to watch these ants tear the humble man who offends him into pieces, so that the humble mortal knows the greatness of God! "More powerful power..." A group of monks heard the words from the cloud, and looked at Zhang Ziling, without flickering a little greed in their eyes. Although the strange means before Zhang Ziling had cast a layer of fear on everyone''s heart, after the cloud gave them the power, the strength in their bodies weakened their fear of Zhang Ziling. "I''ll come!" A monk of a strong man stood up at this time, and stepped forward at random. The power of his body was surging out uncontrollably, and the ground in front of him was broken by him. The monk of the strong man was frightened by his own strength, and then his face was covered with ecstasy. "Good! I appreciate your courage. " When someone came out of the cloud, there was no joke smile on his face, and he injected a divine force into the body of the monk of the strong man. Feeling the power of his body, the magnificent man''s golden eyes are full of intoxication "The eyes with the power are all golden?" Zhang Ziling saw that the strong man turned golden yellow, and read a sentence in a low voice, and secretly remembered this feature. The way that Li Yun can divide his divine power to other monks is not expected by Zhang Ziling. From the way of leaving the cloud, Zhang Ziling estimated that there may be many monks in this xuanxiao continent who have been servants of these ancient gods. After all, to obtain divine power can easily gain more than tens of times or even hundreds of times of their own strength. Such a big temptation, in this strength respected xuanxiao continent, few people can refuse. Compared with the strength that can be possessed by the constant experience of life and death, now you can obtain by surrender to a God Having strength is to have everything. Now, only recognizing the ancient god as the master can gain the most powerful power, enough to make countless people willing to become servants of those ancient gods. So Zhang Ziling understood the choices of those people. However, Zhang''s understanding does not mean that Zhang will let go of those who have been in the ancient gods. Everyone''s positions are different. "Take your life!" After the strength of the strong man expanded to the limit, the fear of Zhang Ziling was transformed into endless anger. The muscles of an explosion bulged, and the whole man was like a shell and hit Zhang Ziling."How strong!" Other friars saw the explosive power of the strong man and exclaimed in succession, and found that the strong man was totally different from the previous one. "It''s true! The power that emerges within us It''s true! " The monks clenched their fists and their eyes were filled with ecstasy. "Bang!" At this moment, another friar broke the ground and rushed to Zhang Ziling, shouting: "crazy man! Take your life The two monks were haunted by the power of their bodies, and their golden eyes were full of killing intention. They are going to kill Zhang Ziling and gain more strength! Looking at the two people who rushed over, Zhang Ziling just slightly side, that is to easily avoid the attack of the two people. "Boom!" The fists of the two monks hit the ground behind Zhang Ziling, and the earth broke into pieces in an instant. That unimaginable destructive force, let everybody gape. The other monks who gained the magic power from the cloud saw that the two monks were able to burst out such powerful power, and their eyes were filled with endless self-confidence, and their eyes gradually took a trace of disdain at Zhang Ziling. Those two monks have such strong power, then they can also have it! With so many of them, their strength has increased by dozens or even hundreds of times. Even if Zhang Ziling is even more powerful, he will fall here! The last trace of fear in the hearts of the monks disappeared completely, and all the monks began to urge the divine power in their bodies to shoot at Zhang Ziling. The divine power is surging in the surrounding space. "Die for me!" The moon left unexpectedly rushed in front of a group of friars, with a ferocious expression and a shrill roar, as if to tear Zhang Ziling into pieces. The previous fear, now has all turned into anger! "Ha ha! That''s it, my servants, tear the ants to pieces The laughter from the clouds reverberates in this space, which is full of madness. These monks who have acquired his divine power all have the strength of Zhenwu state, which can be regarded as the existence standing on the top of human friars. In Liyun''s eyes, the hundreds of strong Zhenwu realm are enough to crush Zhang Ziling into pieces! "Humble man, see, this It''s the gap between you and me Li Yun squints at Zhang Ziling and says aloud. "Is it?" Hearing Li Yun''s words, Zhang Ziling looked at the monks coming from all directions, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. Every monk here has golden eyes. Although the power has soared, for Zhang Ziling The strength of mole ants has soared a hundred times, and they are still mole ants. "You son of a bitch, be arrogant again!" The bright moon had already arrived in front of Zhang Ziling, and the clenched fist blew to Zhang Ziling, and the divine power rippled around him. "What about the orthodoxy of the imperial gate? Today is your day of death Zhang Ziling looks at the bright moon, squints and smiles, then reaches out to the bright moon Bright moon from the ferocity of golden eyes, the next moment is full of consternation. He felt endless pain in his throat. Zhang Ziling easily grasped the neck of the moon. Zhang Ziling''s gentle smile also became the last smile that the moon left this life. "You..." The moon trembles. "Goodbye." "Bang!" The bright moon caught by Zhang Ziling exploded instantly from his body, and the explosion aftershocks spread rapidly around, sweeping all the people in this space. The dazzling light will even swallow up the cloud. This piece of heaven and earth, immersed in endless fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 After the Ming moon left the explosion, the whole forest of green demon was destroyed to the ground, and the broken land was dark, and could not see the living spirit. Except for the slaves held in the caravan. Thousands of slaves, chained, looked at the dark earth outside, and their brains were blank. Their guards have been turned into powder in the explosion just now. No living things were seen in the whole caravan, except for their slaves who were locked in the iron prison. No one understood what had happened just now, and they didn''t even feel the heat of the explosion. "Look, look There! " "What is that?" A slave pulled the chain and roared at the distance, but he was powerless. As a slave, it is a luxury to drink a sip, let alone full. All the slaves were looking in the direction the slave pointed to, and only a monster, up to 10 meters high, was suspended in the air, staring dead and dead at the two young people below. That monster, it is from the cloud. Evil and silent standing behind Zhang Ziling, while Zhang Ziling is playing with the ring of space from the moon. This space ring is full of other space rings, and all the property of shadow maker in red leaf city is in those space rings. Of course, the billion Xuan gold coins paid by Zhang Ziling are no exception. "You guy..." From the cloud, he stared at Zhang Ziling, and said with a gnawing teeth, and hated to gnaw Zhang Ziling into pieces. The explosion just now not only made a group of slaves who were newly collected from the cloud become powder, but even he was hurt a little. Now, it is very difficult to get rid of the blood flowing from the cloud. Zhang Ziling has shown strength that has completely exceeded the forecast of leaving the cloud. A man with strong strength and no fear of God From the cloud, I thought of the emperor who once led all the mortals in xuanxiao mainland to overthrow their God court! Although it is determined that Zhang Ziling can not be a emperor, it is subconsciously combined with the figure of Zhang Ziling and Emperor. The people in the district Why is such a strong existence born? The servant was completely defeated, let Li Yun realize that now it has reached the point where he has to hand in person. Although it is helpless to let the cloud leave the cloud by themselves in the face of a humble mortal, no one around this can make use of it. Of course, Li Yun noticed the slaves who had been locked with him before. But for the cloud, as a noble God of heaven, he would never take slaves from ordinary people to serve as his own servants. That is to the detriment of God''s majesty. Although it is unclear why Zhang Ziling should save them from the cloud, it doesn''t make sense. When Zhang Ziling is killed, then the slaves will be killed. As God of the sky, he was angry at his own being with the slaves. "Humble mortals, this is your glory, can let me hand in person!" From the cloud to Zhang Ziling, the sound seems to fall from nine days. "I have pity, and I can give you the opportunity to reflect on what you have been." After absorbing the power for a while, the strength of the cloud has been restored to a very high level. Zhang Ziling has looked at the cloud, and at this time, his strength has been restored to a level that is not weaker than the move rejection, that is to say Now, the sage is full of people. "The power of these ancient gods It''s too easy to come. " Zhang Ziling saw the force flowing from the cloud, and his eyebrows were not wrinkled. The sage is full of circles. It takes thousands of years of hard work and massive resources to enter the world. If put on the monster, this time even takes tens of thousands of years! It''s not easy to practice. It takes so long for the world to enter the realm of saints, but it is on the ancient gods But only a little divine power needs to be absorbed, can reach the height that countless people can not reach in their lives. Even Zhang Ziling can not do this. In the past, Zhang Ziling didn''t give the cloud uniform, so he wanted to let the heaven finder explore the source of the divine power from the cloud again, that is, the place where the God is. , as like as two peas, the last time the sky was still very close to the source, even when the sky was already very careful, it was still the boundless giant. The Tianyi was severely damaged. Now it is re preserved in Zhang Ziling. "The guy who looks for heaven is not able to find the whereabouts of the God King. But if I catch this cloud, I think it will be the same as the last time, and the God will immediately interrupt the contact with the cloud. What I catch is nothing but a waste without the source of God..." Zhang Ziling murmured, turning his head to see evil, eyes slightly narrowed up. "What do you think?" Zhang Ziling looked at evil and asked suddenly.See Zhang Ziling suddenly asked himself, evil matchless is also slightly a Leng, and then shake his head. Whether evil matchless knows or not, Zhang Ziling''s heart is not very clear. He just wants to take a chance. Although Zhang Ziling was suspicious of Xie Wushuang''s strange behavior in the face of ancient gods, Zhang Ziling could not get any useful information from Xie Wushuang. Everything has to be done by yourself. "What are you muttering about there? Humble mortals Li Yun saw that Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to himself from the beginning to the end, and his anger was rising in his heart. He could not help but kill Zhang Ziling. As a God, he thought he had given Zhang Ziling enough time to reflect on himself. After all, from Li Yun''s point of view, Zhang Ziling was the first one to hurt him except the emperor. Although Liyun is angry at Zhang Ziling''s blasphemy, there is still a trace of the idea of taking Zhang Ziling as a slave in Liyun''s heart. Liyun, which belongs to the saint level, is pressed down from the sky. The spiritual power of this land is solidified, and the space is slightly distorted. With the cloud as the center, the endless pressure spread around. The slaves in the cage in the distance all had distorted faces and heavy breathing. Under the pressure of the cloud, they even have difficulty breathing. "Kneel down for me!" Li Yun''s angry roar exploded in the sky, and the powerful divine power pressed on Zhang Ziling''s shoulders, trying to make Zhang Ziling kneel down. Humble mortal, standing in front of him too long! Unreasonable, unforgivable! "Noisy." Suddenly, the cloud seemed to hear a very impatient reprimand. Before he could react from the cloud, he found that he had an invisible force pressing on him in all directions. "This, this is?" From the cloud pupil suddenly shrink, and then only feel a force they can not bear to imprison their whole body. Leave the cloud, suddenly feel boundless fear attack on his heart. The world around him became pitch black. Li Yun raised his head in a hurry, only to see Zhang Ziling''s huge eyes reflected in his sight in the endless darkness above. As if across the sky. From cloud eyes appear endless fear, not from trembling voice Scream: "God, God King?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 Liyun looks at Zhang Ziling''s eyes in horror. The boundless pupil makes Liyun feel like a boat in the ocean, which is extremely small. In the memory of Li Yun, only the God King has such magnificent eyes. Among the ruins of the green demon forest, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang look at Liyun and kneel on the ground, calm and calm. "How long will he be in this state?" Evil matchless turned to look at Zhang Ziling and asked. "I don''t know." Zhang Ziling perfunctorily answered, and then he no longer managed to leave the cloud and went straight to the group of slaves who were locked up in the caravan. With Zhang Ziling''s current strength, he can stay away from the cloud and fall into the spiritual world as long as he wants. As long as Zhang Ziling is willing, he may never wake up from the clouds and fall into the boundless darkness. Zhang Ziling did not come up with a way to deal with the cloud, so he had to let Liyun "sleep" in the past. After all, Liyun is the ancient god they hardly meet. It''s a pity to kill them easily. What''s more, Liyun is detained in the city of red leaves by the film dealers, which also shows that Liyun was arrested near the city of red leaves, otherwise, the film merchants would not choose the city as their stronghold. Zhang Ziling, however, knew clearly what kind of power the ancient gods would have when they were just revived. That, at least, is the saint. Zhang Ziling believes that With the strength of those people, even the Legion of hundreds of thousands more, it is impossible to seize the newly recovered Liyun. It''s impossible even to get hurt from the cloud. The only possibility that mingyueli can catch Liyun is that Liyun has already been seriously injured and there is little power left in his body when he encounters Liyun. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why the cloud was caught. As for why Liyun was seriously injured, perhaps this is the direction of Zhang Ziling''s next investigation. Anyway, there are still a lot of things to do in Hongye City, which is not bad. While thinking about the ancient god, Zhang Ziling also came to the front of the group of slaves. Now that the slaves have been saved, it is natural to let them go. To give them freedom is the last creation that Zhang Ziling can give them. Those slaves all looked at Zhang Ziling, and there was a faint fear in their eyes. The Legion of tens of thousands of shadow merchants and the powerful and suffocating monster became so vulnerable in front of Zhang Ziling. Although Zhang Ziling looks beautiful now, people and animals are harmless, but after seeing what Zhang Ziling did before, all the slaves had a deep fear of Zhang Ziling. Even if it was the slave who stepped into the Zhenwu realm, he looked at Zhang Ziling with a little fear at the moment. Years of dark life, let her have reservations about everyone. Zhang Ziling glanced at the slaves who were locked up in the cage, and only read fear from their eyes. Zhang Ziling sighed a little, and then waved his hand gently. All the cages turned into powder in an instant, and the chains that blocked their meridians disappeared. The eyes of the slaves, who watched their cages and chains disappear, did not respond. After they were caught, they never thought that they would be free again one day. They felt that their bodies began to flow slowly, and their bodies trembled slightly. Their lives should have been engraved with the brand of slaves for people to work on. Who could have thought that freedom was back! "Thank you for rescuing me After being stunned for a moment, some of the slaves immediately responded and knelt down to Zhang Ziling and kowtowed. "We are willing to follow our predecessors forever!" The slaves roared with excitement. Although they have gained freedom, they can follow Zhang Ziling after seeing the strength of Zhang Ziling, which means that they will have a brighter future! They have been arrested for quite a long time. Even if they are free now, they are out of touch with the present world. In addition, they have nothing on them. If they run out like this, they will live a very difficult life. Compared with the painful freedom of living, in the eyes of the slaves, finding a strong master is undoubtedly a better choice. "I didn''t want to save you." When a group of slaves knelt down to Zhang Ziling excitedly, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ears of all the slaves, making everyone dumbfounded. "Former, elder?" Some slaves later looked at Zhang Ziling and did not understand what Zhang Ziling wanted to say. Didn''t it save them? "This time, it''s just because the movie business guys who don''t have long eyes come to me for trouble. It''s by the way that you get freedom." Zhang Ziling said faintly to a group of slaves who had regained their freedom, "it has nothing to do with me whether you want to die or live next. You don''t have to repay me for what you want to do." "But don''t bother me." Zhang Ziling said indifferently and then turned to leave.It was Zhang Ziling who rescued these slaves on a whim. Zhang Ziling had done too much for them. He wanted Zhang Ziling to continue to worry about their next life It''s impossible. "How can you do this, master?" Just as Zhang Ziling had just turned around, a slave cried out and let Zhang Ziling stop. The slave stood up, looked at Zhang Ziling and roared, "master, you have such a powerful power that you can help us just by doing small things. Why don''t you do it?" "We just want to repay our predecessors and saddle them up for them!" In his opinion, Zhang Ziling has such a powerful power. As long as Zhang Ziling lets himself follow him, he will have no worries about plain clothes and food for the rest of his life. Although freedom will be limited, it is much better than it is now. But Why didn''t Zhang Ziling agree? Giving them shelter is just a piece of cake, just like protecting them. The slave didn''t understand. Not only the slave, but also several other slaves stood up and asked Zhang Ziling why he didn''t take them in. In everyone''s opinion, with Zhang Ziling''s powerful strength, there must be a strong force behind him. It''s better to take them to do miscellaneous work than now. It''s just a small thing. If they had such a strong power, they would help everyone! Evil matchless sat on the stone in the distance, looked at the slaves who questioned Zhang Ziling, shook his head and laughed, and whispered, "what will we do next?" "Everybody help to persuade this elder! Since the elder saved us, he must have a good heart and will certainly take us in! " Seeing that Zhang Ziling had no response, the first slave began to persuade the slaves around him to get up. In his opinion, Zhang Ziling is a good man. If they plead together, they will certainly change his mind. Hearing the slave''s words, the slaves around him also moved. After all, with their current weak state, if someone takes them in, the next day will be much better. For a moment, two or three slaves stood up and begged Zhang Ziling to take them in. Listening to the beggars of a group of slaves, Zhang Ziling turned to look at the slaves with a calm expression. From Zhang Ziling''s eyes, we can''t see any emotion of him. "Master, please take us in!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling turned around, the first slave could not help but look happy. He knelt down directly to Zhang Ziling and kowtowed again. Many slaves thought that they saw hope, but they also followed the first slave to shout out. Only a small number of slaves were silent, and even a dozen slaves jumped out of the chariot and walked slowly to the distance. Since they finally got their freedom, they naturally cherish it incomparably. It''s better to work hard than to ask for help. After all, whatever the future may be, it''s at least your own. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the various postures of these ragged people in front of him and sighed a little. "Are you going www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 Zhang Ziling said, with a little cold, let the surrounding temperature seem to be a little lower. Some slaves shivered with cold, and the slaves in real military realm subconsciously held their arms and curled up in the corner. Although she was saved by Zhang Ziling, she still kept her mind on guard and could not believe Zhang Ziling easily. After being cheated once, she would never believe others easily in any case. Some slaves are not stupid, and they are caught only because they are framed or for other reasons. When they heard Zhang Ziling''s voice now, they realized that things were wrong. At a time, many people stood up and walked away quickly, and didn''t want to make trouble. The first slave who stood up to call Zhang Ziling naturally heard the difference in Zhang''s tone. However, he was still a little bit reluctant. Since they have such a strong strength, why can''t they provide some protection? They are not free to ask for, in his view They followed Zhang Ziling, as a servant of Zhang Ziling, had no harm to Zhang Ziling at all. If he had such a strong force, he would have done better than Zhang Ziling! As a strong person, we must bear the responsibility of the strong. Considering Zhang Ziling''s strong strength and his current situation, the slave led by Zhang Ziling felt more and more unfair. Why is he a slave? Why doesn''t he have such a strong force? "Why don''t you want to help us if you are so strong?" The first slave roared at Zhang Ziling, and began to scold Zhang Ziling. "This is unfair!" God is not fair! Other slaves heard what the man said, their eyes did not change slightly, and their emotions were mobilized, and began to ask Zhang Ziling, hoping to let them take them. However, there are still many people who feel the wrong things, and quietly leave before the situation becomes serious. Even the slaves in the real military realm, at the moment, were frowned, and stepped on dirty feet, and turned down the prison car and backed back. Those people seem to have forgotten after being locked up for a long time The living environment in xuanxiao mainland is not better than that in the cage. The weak meat and the strong are respected. Everything is the tone of the continent. Obviously, Zhang Ziling is the most important figure on this continent They are not qualified to talk to Zhang Ziling at all. Thinking of these slaves, they fled faster and faster. The more excited the slave was, it seemed that he wanted to force Zhang Ziling to take them. After all, they are not demanding. "Elder, if you have conscience, then..." "Poop!" The first slave words have not yet, a light blade is across the slave''s neck, blood splashed in the moonlight. "How do you kill?" "Why kill us?" "Hiss!" "Hissing!" "Hissing!" The most talked slaves were also cut off at this moment. The blood dyed the ground, and the rest of the people were silent. "Beautiful scenery..." Evil double holds the knee to squat on the boulder, smiles at those slaves'' head slowly falls to the ground. In this world, there is no lack of monks who pray for others or even force others to save themselves. For such a kind of people who put hope on others, evil and double will never be merciful. With the headless bodies of those slaves falling to the ground, the other slaves who questioned Zhang Ziling woke up and looked at Zhang Ziling with fear again. The gratitude of the ocean spilled out of the ocean was saved by Zhang Ziling before, and the smoke dissipated at this moment. They realized that Zhang Ziling was a terrorist existence that could kill tens of thousands of people in an instant, which was not the existence they could ask for. "Help, help!" A group of slaves poured out infinite fear, began to run out of the panic around, escape faster and faster. For a while, all the slaves who were down by Zhang Ziling fled, but only one woman remained. Zhang Ziling looked at the woman in ragged white shirt, barefoot, all over the body of mud and dust, with a slight frown on her eyebrows. "Why don''t you go yet?" Zhang asked, his palm was dazzled with magic. Although Zhang Ziling is very strange why a strong man in the real martial arts realm becomes a slave, Zhang Ziling is not in the mood to investigate these. Maybe there are stories behind her. But what others do, it has nothing to do with Zhang Ziling. The woman glanced at the headless body on the ground, then looked deeply at Zhang Ziling and ran away. Although the women''s realm has a real martial state, only a little mental power just gathered in the body can only be used to maintain their basic physical strength, even flight can not be achieved.Zhang Ziling looked at the woman calmly, but he did not take the woman to heart. After he disposed of the slave''s body on the ground at will, he turned around and went to the evil matchless. "If it was me, the slaves who stood up, I would have killed them." Evil matchless jumped down from the boulder and said with a smile to Zhang Ziling. "I''m not you, others, in my opinion, don''t die." Zhang Ziling took a faint look at the evil, and then went to leave the cloud. "Although in their state, it is estimated that they will not live long on this continent. But there are still some talents. " Zhang Ziling said, making a simple comment on the group of slaves. Zhang Ziling found that the first group of people, the heart is the best. As for Zhang Ziling''s words, evil is matchless, and he does not argue with Zhang Ziling. "What are you going to do with this guy?" Zhang Ziling asked about the ancient gods. Zhang Ziling pressed his hand on Liyun and said, "I have some ideas. I need to confirm them." The dark evil Qi overflowed from Zhang Ziling''s palm and wrapped Liyun. Then Liyun''s whole body began to shrink rapidly and became a human monk. "Do you think this guy is from red leaf city?" Evil matchless looked at the strange man kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling and asked. The Liyun is the same as the summoning and rejecting of ancient divinity, and then it takes the human monk''s body to resurrect. Before the cloud has always been the appearance of the noumenon, so we can''t see the monk''s appearance. Now Liyun has fallen into his own spiritual world. It is also easy for Zhang Ziling to restore Liyun to the appearance of a human monk. "Maybe." Zhang Ziling nodded, "don''t you say that there are people in the Mu family who have ancient divinity?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling pointed the spearhead at the Mu family for no reason, he shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "whatever you want..." In any case, Xie Wushuang is just a guide around Zhang Ziling. What else Zhang Ziling wants to do, Xie Wushuang will not give any opinions. Otherwise, no matter what evil Wushuang does with subjective color, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling will notice and infer from it. For example, Zhang Ziling has noticed that when facing the ancient gods, evil matchless will deliberately hide their own information. As for why Xie Wushuang did this, Zhang Ziling also had several guesses in his mind. As long as the action of Xie Wushuang was made clear, Zhang Ziling believed that the motive of Xie Wushuang to do these things could be clearly understood. Without saying too much, Zhang Ziling took out a sack from the space ring. Under the gaze of evil, he put the cloud in and tied it with hemp rope. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s action, he was so evil that he couldn''t help but smoke. A supreme master, like a kidnapping, packed a monk in a sack Just think about it, the evil is matchless also feel some incredible. What is this about? Evil matchless found that he could not see through Zhang Ziling. Holding the sack with cloud on his shoulder, Zhang Ziling looked up at the bright sky, turned his head to evil matchless and said, "it''s time to go." The sky will be bright, green demon forest here''s movement, presumably the red leaf city that side also knows almost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 In the Red Leaf City, Zhang Ziling swaggered along the street carrying a sack containing Liyun, which attracted the attention of many monks. "What the hell is this guy doing?" "He''s crazy!" "Be careful, the scouts are coming!" Those friars, seeing Zhang Ziling''s strange behavior and discussing it in a low voice, all fled far away and did not dare to approach. In today''s Forbidden City of Hongye, people who dare to be independent like Zhang Ziling have almost disappeared. Approaching Zhang Ziling is undoubtedly asking for trouble. All major forces have sealed off the whole city. Now, the red leaf city is only allowed to enter and not to go out. Anyone who looks suspicious on the street will be detained by the patrol army for questioning. The monks dare not to speak out. The city has become extremely depressed. "I heard that the childe of every major force was killed by a man, and even Mu Yang, the Mu family, was even taken off his arm!" "Really? Who in the end is so cruel that he has offended all the top forces in Hongye city "I heard it was a guy named Zhang Ziling. He was a strong man in Zhenwu. At that time, the owners of Tianyue building were all slapped, and those young masters were even forced to kill each other. The scene was bloody!" "This guy with the same name as the devil is a cruel man!" Zhang Ziling''s reputation has now spread throughout the city of red leaves, and even friars are chatting about Zhang Ziling''s demeanor as a demon emperor who has left xuanxiao for thousands of years. Of course, although the monks discussed Zhang Ziling in this way, no one really regarded Zhang Ziling as the once evil emperor. The devil has disappeared for nearly 6000 years, which is the consensus of everyone. This name, which has spread all over the city of red leaf, is hardly believed to be able to escape. "Look, grandfather, what is that man doing?" By the side of the street, a child held an old man''s finger and asked Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang. His voice did not cover up. Carrying a sack that seems to contain a person in the street is too suspicious. "Come on, don''t come home with me!" The old man took a look at Zhang Ziling and quickly took the child away for fear of causing trouble. Red leaf city is under martial law. If you take care of strangers casually, you will cause yourself a lot of trouble. "You see, almost everyone is hiding from you. I think the scouts will come soon." Evil matchless followed Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, but there was no look of worry in his eyes. After following Zhang Ziling into the city, Xie Wushuang basically knew what Zhang Ziling wanted to do. Although it seems that this thing is a little exaggerated, but Xie Wushuang shakes his head and smiles. What Zhang Ziling did is in line with his character. Although this will make a lot of trouble, but it will be a lot less hands-on trouble. "Stop!" Sure enough, Xie Wushuang''s words have not been said for a long time. A team of nearly 1000 people of patrol troops have arrived at Zhang Ziling and Xie Wu, and surrounded them. A soldier in heavy armour came forward with the handle of his sword and looked at Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang. They received a tip in the morning that someone was in the middle of the Red Leaf City, and then they rushed over. Maybe it''s because of what Zhang Ziling did in Tianyue tower. Nowadays, every patrol army is fully armed, and even its armor is engraved with spirit gathering array, which can enhance its three-tier strength. It can be said that the scouts who surround Zhang Ziling and evil matchless are the elite of Hongye city. In order to capture Zhang Ziling, the major forces have already laid down their blood. It is reasonable to say that the major forces should have pasted up the portraits of Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang in tianyuelou for a long time. However, no one thought that none of those dandies, including Muyang, could remember Zhang Ziling''s appearance of being matchless with evil, or even his approximate figure. Although mu renxiong and Mu Ke remember the appearance of Zhang Ziling, they are very tight lipped. They insist that they do not remember that they are the core of the Mu family. Other forces, including Mu Yang''s, dare not force them too hard. Therefore, the matter of Zhang Ziling''s portrait is not settled. This also led to the search in the city of red leaves, although the scale of the search is huge, but everyone is like a headless fly. They don''t know who their target is. They can only catch anyone who is suspicious. Nowadays, the prisons in Hongye city are almost full, and the interrogators are busy. Now, if the commander of the guard, who is surrounded by Zhang Ziling and evil matchless, knows that the man carrying the sack in front of him is the monster who committed the crime in the Tianyue building, he will not ask Zhang Ziling about it, but will directly cut him down with his weapon. However, it is also fortunate that the military commander does not know the identity of Zhang Ziling. Otherwise The consequences are unimaginable. Seeing that a guard stopped him, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly, threw his sack on the ground, spread out his hand at the commander of the guard, and stepped back a step.Zhang Ziling''s strange behavior made the commander of the guard frown. After looking at Zhang Ziling carefully, he said to the young guard beside him, "you two, go and open this bag." "Yes Two young guards put away their weapons and trotted to the sack to untie the rope. When they untied the rope, a head came out of it. "Ah!" The two guards were startled and stepped back, almost falling to the ground. The guards around him drew out their weapons one after another, staring at Zhang Ziling and evil matchless. The commander of the guard saw a man in the sack. His brow was getting tighter and tighter. He quickly stepped forward and pulled the man out. Still alive. Feeling the temperature of the cloud, the commander of the guard came to a conclusion. Liyun is still immersed in his own spiritual world at the moment, and the whole person falls to the ground motionless, which seems to be more dead. Seeing the man without clothes, the commander of the guard raised his head and sternly asked Zhang Ziling, "who is this?" There was a man in the bag, which was very suspicious. Faced with the question of the commander of the military guard, Zhang Ziling was smiling and did not answer. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was dumb, the commander of the military guard was also a heavy complexion, and growled in a low voice: "catch these two and take them back for interrogation!" Since Zhang Ziling didn''t answer, he naturally had some ways to make Zhang Ziling open his mouth. Now the city is under martial law. Anyone who has any strange behavior must be arrested and interrogated. Obviously, Zhang Ziling met every criterion of their arrest. "Don''t hold me up. I''ll go with you." Seeing several guards come forward with weapons, Zhang Ziling finally opened his mouth, but his tone was very calm and calm, which made people afraid. It''s as if Zhang Ziling was trying to attract people''s attention. Zhang Ziling was more and more strange to the commander. However, this street was not a place for interrogators. He did not ask much. He could only say in a deep voice, "take these two men down. If there is any change, there will be no amnesty." "Yes Several guards should take Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang away. "These two guys What do you want to do Looking at the back of Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, the commander of the military guard read in a low voice, and finally put his eyes on the strange man lying on the ground. Playing with kidnapping in the daytime, he didn''t show any panic when he was found out. The commander of the guard admitted that he had worked in the city for so many years and had never seen such a strange person. Soon, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang were taken to the iron prison of Hongye city and locked up. Liyun was also handed over to the leader by the commander of the guard, who wanted to tell them what they had encountered. The high-level dignitaries in Hongye city are in a hurry for a moment "Can you make this plan?" In the iron prison, evil matchless leisurely asked Zhang Ziling, not like being locked up at all. At present, there is a shortage of manpower in the city of red leaves. There are people who are caught in because of their strange behaviors. Therefore, no one has come to interrogate Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang for the time being. "The seeds have been planted. Next Just wait for it to germinate Zhang Ziling chuckled and then stopped talking. He went straight to a place to sit and practice! For Zhang Ziling''s practice, the evil is matchless, and he also began to sit and practice. "Click Before they had a long rest, a light sound came from the prison door, which attracted their attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 "Who is it?" Zhang Ziling opened his eyes and asked faintly at the empty prison gate. However, no one answered. Obviously, this is not a cell opened by the jailer. In this prison, the population is too dense. The spirit of Zhang Ziling scanned it roughly, but he didn''t realize who did it. Evil matchless looked at the open prison door and opened his mouth slightly. He could not help but look at Zhang Ziling with a look of amazement. It was unexpected. They didn''t expect anyone else to come and open their cell door. This is To save them? Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly, and then he closed the prison door. If Zhang Ziling wants to go out, nobody can stop him. Now Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang stay here, of course, it is their own choice. After all, the whole city of red leaves is under martial law, and even the rooms of all the inns have been reserved by various forces. Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang are outside, and they can''t find a place to practice. It is a quiet place for Zhang Ziling to practice in prison. After all, when a monk practices in the cave, the surrounding environment is not much better than this prison. After closing the prison door again, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang no longer care about the outside world. They practice on their own and wait for things to ferment at the top of Hongye city. However, Zhang Ziling has not been settled for long before he opens his eyes again. "What can I do for you?" Xie Wushuang frowns slightly and looks at Zhang Ziling and asks. With evil matchless strength, the spirit is not very strong, naturally there are many things can not be found. "Nothing..." Zhang Ziling shook his head, took a deep look at the outside of the prison door, and then closed his eyes again. "Click Once again, the cell door was opened again, and it looked weird. "I''ll go out and have a look." Before waiting for the evil matchless action, Zhang Ziling stood up and glanced at the evil matchless who wanted to move. Then Zhang Ziling gently waved his hand, and a forbidden array formed around him. "Just stay here and don''t go anywhere." Zhang Ziling said that after leaving an illusion of his own in situ, he walked out of the prison door and brought it up. "What''s all this about?" The evil matchless saw that Zhang Ziling had disappeared in his sight, and when he looked at the forbidden array around him, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. There is a magic array set up by Zhang Ziling. I''m afraid we can''t do anything now. At this point, outside the prison. A long and pretty woman in plain clothes was staring at the entrance of the prison with her fingers together and drawing something. If you look carefully, you can see a faint aura of spiritual power at the fingertips of women. The woman''s forehead is constantly cold sweat, the whole person is obviously nervous to the extreme. "What are you doing?" All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded behind the woman, startling the woman. "Who is it?" The woman subconsciously turned around and patted Zhang Ziling with one hand. Under her weak palm, there was an incomparably powerful force, which even made the surrounding air explode. However, no matter how powerful the woman was, Zhang Ziling still grasped the woman''s wrist easily. Looking at the woman, he asked, "what are you doing?" Staring at Zhang Ziling''s rather cold eyes, the woman could not help but blush. She wanted to take back her hand, but found that she had been caught by Zhang Ziling. What a powerful force! Seeing this, the woman was quite embarrassed. She lowered her head and asked Zhang Ziling, "can you Let me go? " The woman''s voice was so weak that Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, this woman has the strength of Zhenwu state. Although it is strange to open the prison door of her prison repeatedly, she doesn''t blush when she sees herself, right? Looking at the woman''s embarrassment, Zhang Ziling felt his chin and began to reassess his charm. Is it So handsome! "Yes, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you! Now that you have come out, I, I will leave now Zhang Ziling let go, the woman quickly bowed to Zhang Ziling and apologized, then prepared to leave. "Stop!" Zhang Ziling a light drink, let the woman down, her body is still slightly shaking. Zhang Ziling went to the woman, looked at her carefully and asked, "who are you?" "Don''t you know me?" When the woman saw Zhang Ziling asking such a question, she couldn''t help but flash a trace of loss in her green eyes. "Eunuch?" Seeing the woman''s strange appearance, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a little doubt in his eyes. He could not remember when he had helped such a woman. Although this woman is not so beautiful, she is very beautiful. She has true martial arts cultivation and is so timid. On the contrary, she has an indescribable charm.Zhang Ziling believed that he would remember such a person when he saw him once. However, Zhang Ziling did not have the slightest impression of this woman. "Well, my grandfather took me last night..." The woman lowered her head and twisted her fingers. The blush on her face could not disperse for a long time. If an outsider sees a woman like this, I''m afraid he will think that Zhang Ziling has done something wrong to the woman. "Last night?" Hearing the woman''s words, Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned. Last night, he was slaughtering the Yingshang army and dealing with the ancient god Liyun. But he did not remember that he had in-depth communication with such a woman. "I was a slave saved by my benefactor yesterday." The woman looked up at Zhang Ziling, bit her lips and said, looking pitiful. "It''s you!" Hearing this, Zhang Ziling suddenly reacted and looked at the woman in front of him. White face, smooth skin, standard figure Among the slaves rescued by Zhang Ziling at that time, there was indeed a female zhenwujing slave. However, at that time, the woman was unkempt and had a weak breath. Zhang Ziling did not pay too much attention to her body, so it was not clear what she looked like. Now the woman appears in front of Zhang Ziling after dressing up. Zhang Ziling does not associate this woman with the slave of Zhenwu state last night. After knowing who the woman was, Zhang Ziling was quite surprised and then asked, "what are you doing here?" After Zhang Ziling rescued the slaves, he made it clear that he had no relationship with the slaves and that they did not need to repay Zhang Ziling. Now that the woman came to call Zhang Ziling''s eunuch, Zhang Ziling was quite helpless. "I saw that eunuch was captured by the patrol army, so..." The woman lowered her head again and whispered to Zhang Ziling. After all, this is the city of red leaves. There are many strong people in it. If they are caught The woman thought that even Zhang Ziling should not escape easily. Hearing the woman''s words, Zhang Ziling looked at the woman helplessly and did not have a good airway: "so, are you coming to save us?" The woman immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice, as if because Zhang Ziling understood her intention and expressed excitement. "Alas..." Looking at the excited look of the woman, Zhang Ziling sighed helplessly. There are many guards in the prison. If you can save them by opening the prison door The big forces in the red leaf city don''t have to mix up. Thinking of these, Zhang Ziling also turned to go back to the prison. "Now that you have saved me, you have also rewarded me. There is no other relationship between us. Please go." Zhang Ziling waved to the woman and whispered. Although the woman thought a little naive, Zhang Ziling still took her kindness. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was going to the prison again, the woman was in a panic. She grabbed Zhang Ziling''s hand and called, "eunuch, you can''t go there!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 "What else?" Seeing the woman holding his hand, Zhang Ziling turned and asked in a low voice. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s tone with a little displeasure, the woman was scared, and quickly retracted her hand back. "Well, it''s a prison. Eugene went wrong." The woman pointed to the back of Zhang Ziling and said in a low voice, a little uneasy. Up to now, there are two Nirvana monks guarding the prison gate, and there are many strong men in it. If you go in, it will not be so easy to come out again. Looking at the woman''s sincere eyes, Zhang Ziling''s anger in his heart also disappeared. After all, the woman didn''t know their plans, and they did it out of good intentions. "What''s your name?" The chill in Zhang Ziling''s eyes melted slightly, and he asked in a soft voice, and his tone became slower. "My name is Lin Xuan." At the moment, the woman was quite afraid of Zhang Ziling, and even did not dare to look him in the eye. "Lin Xuan..." Zhang Ziling read it in a low voice, then looked at Lin Xuan, "what I want to do now is to stay in prison, and you don''t need you to rescue me." "Didn''t I miss the favor?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lin Xuan instantly rebuked herself, and her eyes were flustered. It''s a woman with no heart. Zhang Ziling looked at Lin Xuan''s performance and said softly in his heart. With the strength of Zhang Ziling''s spirit, few people in the world can hide their most real thoughts in front of Zhang Ziling. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, Lin Xuan''s performance is quite simple. It''s so simple to cultivate in Zhenwu. In xuanxiao mainland, except for the gold of super power, it is impossible for others to cultivate Zhenwu. In other words, without the protection of influence, it is impossible for a person with this character to practice Zhenwu. In the life of free cultivation, every day is full of intrigue. Other monks will not let water because you are a woman when competing for cultivation resources. Only born in the super power, with almost unlimited resources, can we cultivate ourselves into the true martial arts realm. However, this kind of greenhouse growing up strong, in actual combat, basically can only defeat the opponent whose realm is weaker than himself. If you compete at the same level, you will surely lose. Zhang Ziling has seen many of them before. They were not born to fight. Although they have excellent talents, the ultimate goal of cultivation is only to use them for family marriage and provide excellent cultivation genes for future generations. This kind of person has no worries about food and clothing all his life. He may not even encounter a battle. His whole life is protected by his family. Zhang Ziling really can''t imagine how Lin Xuan was caught as a slave by the film merchants. Of course, Zhang Ziling is not in the mood and time to listen to Lin Xuan''s story. "That''s all right. If you don''t mess around next, it won''t affect my plan." Zhang Ziling told Lin Xuan that it was almost the same to calculate the time. It was time to go back. "What should I do now?" Lin Xuan looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, with some expectation in her eyes. Although she didn''t know what Zhang Ziling wanted to do, Lin Xuan felt that she should be able to help Zhang Ziling in some places. When Zhang Ziling rescued her last night, Lin Xuan thought that Zhang Ziling was plotting against her and was extremely alert to Zhang Ziling. However, after Lin Xuan left and found that Zhang Ziling was simply saving them, Lin Xuan realized that Zhang Ziling had saved her without asking for anything in return. In Lin Xuan''s view of the world, this is simply unthinkable. In this world How can someone simply do a good job? Although Zhang Ziling''s last treatment of the slaves was not a good man in Lin Xuan''s eyes, Zhang Ziling always saved them. That''s enough. Without Zhang Ziling, Lin Xuan didn''t even know which abnormal nobleman he would be sold to and imprisoned for a lifetime. Lin Xuan shuddered at the thought of possible life in the future. Now Zhang Ziling rescued her, and she was doubting Zhang Ziling''s motive at the first time. After Lin Xuan completely calmed down, she could not help feeling guilty. Therefore, Lin Xuan chose to follow Zhang Ziling secretly and wanted to help him in some things. After all, no matter what you say, you are the strong one in Zhenwu state. You can do a lot of things. Zhang Ziling naturally did not know Lin Xuan''s inner thoughts at the moment. He was now in a headache for Lin Xuan''s words. What should she do? To tell you the truth, Zhang Ziling couldn''t be angry with such a girl, and what he wanted to do didn''t need Lin Xuan at all. I''m afraid that driving the girl away would also make her have a heart attack. After all, Zhenwu state is the most easy realm for the birth of mind demons. How can you meet such a bad boy? Zhang Ziling looked at Lin Xuan helplessly, and suddenly a trace of regret came into his heart to save them."In that case, you can find a high place in Hongye city and help me monitor every move of Hongye city." Zhang Ziling gave Lin Xuan a job at random and decided to leave Lin Xuan alone. With Lin Xuan''s strength, it is obviously difficult to monitor the whole red leaf city. Judging from Lin Xuan''s character, Zhang Ziling estimates that Lin Xuan will soon give up and leave on his own. After all, she grew up in a greenhouse. Although Lin Xuan had gone through some hardships in the studio, it was still far from complete change. "Yes Lin Xuan naturally did not know what Zhang Ziling was thinking. After Zhang Ziling gave her the task, Lin Xuan was excited and responded. Zhang Ziling smiles, and then takes out a communication stone from the space ring and throws it to Lin Xuan. He whispers, "this is the communication stone. If there is any change, you can pass the message into the stone, and I will receive it naturally." Of course, Zhang Ziling''s message stone to Lin Xuan has no terminal, and Lin Xuan can''t get in touch with herself even though she can. Zhang Ziling didn''t want Lin Xuan to disturb himself later. "Make sure to finish the task!" Lin Xuan happily took the message stone, holding it in her chest like a baby, smiling sweetly at Zhang Ziling, and then trotted to find the commanding heights of Hongye city. Looking at Lin Xuan''s back, Zhang Ziling felt guilty for no reason, but soon disappeared. Anyway, the girl will give up in the end. By then, her side will be basically finished. There should be no intersection in the future. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling also laughed and turned to the prison. Before the two monks at the gate saw Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling''s figure slowly disappeared and appeared in the prison. "What happened outside?" The evil matchless saw Zhang Ziling come back and asked. "It''s none of your business." Zhang Ziling didn''t say much about Xie Wushuang. After removing the forbidden array around Xie Wushuang, he sat down again. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to himself, he felt embarrassed. Finally, he just shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking. In the quiet waiting of Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, the high-rise of Hongye city It''s boiling. The cloud He''s a big shot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 Mu''s family, Tianyun temple, temporary meeting place of all major forces in Hongye city. "Where did you find him?" In the temple of Tianyun, a dozen or so huge virtual shadows are floating in the air, with a breath of terror all over the body, and there are colorful gods shining all over the body. Those virtual shadows all come from the top forces of Hongye city. They are the strong ones standing at the top of Hongye city. Every move can affect the fate of tens of thousands of creatures. Now they come together just for one person Zhang Ziling! The unknown person who stirred up the whole red leaf city. Almost everyone has heard of Zhang Ziling''s name, but almost everyone has never seen Zhang Ziling. In the center of the temple, a man in heavy armour kneels on the ground trembling. Beside him lies a man in luxurious clothes. It is Liyun. "Huihui, huimu elder, today we stopped two people carrying a sack. In the bag is Mr. mu." The man in heavy armour was the commander of the guard who led the patrol army to stop Zhang Ziling today. Out of instinct, he doubted Liyun''s identity, so he took Liyun to his boss. The military commander did not expect that the unfortunate young man he saved was actually a missing son of Mu''s family, Mu Yun! When others tell him the identity of Mu Yun, the commander of the guard is consciousness Great things happened in the city of red leaves. Zhang Ziling''s massacre of princes of all major forces in tianyuelou has not been solved. It seems that the kidnappers of the son of Mu family have appeared again This has happened in succession, so that the commander of the army felt the undercurrent surging under the red leaf city. Perhaps at some point in time, the turbulent undercurrent will burst out and destroy everything. The commander of the guard had that premonition, but he did not dare to imagine what would happen. He really can''t imagine what kind of storm can destroy the red leaf city. "Where are the two men now?" The heavy voice from above the temple pulled the captain of the guard back from his consideration. The Guard commander''s body trembled suddenly, and in an instant he reflected that the fate of red leaf city was not something he should worry about. Now what he needs to do It''s just a matter of telling the great men in the temple. In this, each person''s shadow represents a person who can kill him for no reason, and at the same time, a large number of people applaud. The commander of the guard did not dare to neglect him. He said all he knew. "It''s ridiculous!" After listening to the words of the commander of the military guard, the virtual shadow of the leader of the temple directly roared out. The spirit power of terror was surging in the temple. The commander felt that his head was about to explode and was in great pain. "Muyun has the strength of nine in Tiangong realm. The people who can kidnap Mu Yun are at least the strong ones in Zhenwu state. How can you capture those powerful people The head of the virtual shadow questioned the commander of the guard and thought that the commander was talking nonsense. The commander of the guard was frightened by Xu Ying''s question. His whole body trembled, and he kowtowed to him in a hurry. He said in a trembling voice, "Huihui, Huida, those two people didn''t resist and even cooperated with us. So, that''s why he..." As soon as the commander of the guard said this, the whole temple burst into flames, and all the imaginary shadows all whispered to discuss the purpose of the kidnapper. After kidnapping Mu Yun, he didn''t do anything to threaten Mu''s family. He just sent him back after he was dizzy. He even threw himself into a trap. Among them, there is a strong smell of conspiracy. However, no one can figure out what the people behind this are trying to do. "Mr. mu, I think there is a trick in this!" One of the shadows in the temple opened his mouth and reminded the leading one. This matter is really too strange. "I think it''s better to kill those two men!" There is another false shadow proposal to strangle the plot in the cradle. "I don''t think so." "I think it should be..." For a while, the whole temple became a little noisy, and the major figures of all major forces were arguing about Zhang Ziling and the treatment of evil matchless. The head of the virtual shadow is silent, quietly listening to the heated discussion. "Gentlemen..." After waiting for a long time, the head of the virtual shadow slowly opened his mouth, and the temple was quiet at this moment. All the people turned their heads to see the shadow and listened with bated breath. Although they are all from the major forces of the Red Leaf City, in the eyes of others, they are the top figures in this city, but all the people in this temple know that compared with the shadow of the leader, they are all just insignificant people. The only king in the red leaf city is the Mu family. Heaven level holy land with saints Mu family! "This is the business of our Mu family. I''m glad that you care so much, but..." Virtual shadow said, voice suddenly turned, tone became very cold, let the temperature in the temple dropped a few minutes.All the big people behind the shadow feel their spine cool. "It is up to the Mu family to decide how to deal with our affairs. Ladies and gentlemen Is it too wide? " The first empty shadow''s inexplicable anger silenced everyone, and the atmosphere in the temple became very depressed. "Elder mu, please calm down. We''re talking too much!" "It''s really a matter that we haven''t considered carefully. I hope that senior manager mu can forgive us." "Mr. mu, it''s up to you to decide." For a moment, all the important people began to talk, completely avoiding how to deal with Zhang Ziling and evil matchless, and flattered the Mu family elders. Although we can all realize that this is a matter concerning the whole red leaf city, but No one dares to disobey the Mu family. After hearing the crowd''s change of voice, Xu Ying''s face changed his smile obviously. After a slight cough, he said to the chief guard kneeling in the middle of the temple: "go and bring the two guys from the prison No, I will meet them in person "Elder Mu!" Hearing what the elder of the Mu family said, other people were shocked and roared out subconsciously. After all, the other party''s origin is unknown, so it is unwise to approach it rashly. "Well?" The elder Mu''s tone was raised a few points. The others were silent for a moment and did not dare to speak again. In fact, the so-called meeting is just a form. Everyone knows that the final result is what the Mu family meant. If Zhang Ziling had not killed all the dandies and cleaned up Mu Yang of the Mu family at the same time, I''m afraid the major forces would have to swallow the broken teeth this time. In the real sense, this search and arrest operation is still the fight between mu Jiamu renxiong and Mu Ying, the elder of Mu family. Although we all see it through, we still have to do something. After all, people are dead, what they are doing now It''s just for the rest of us alive. Family members need that sense of belonging. "If you''re all right, let''s go. But I hope everyone will forget about it. " The voice of the elder Mu family became a little gloomy and reverberated in the temple, making everyone shiver. The empty shadows look at each other and don''t understand why the elder of the Mu family is so clumsy, but "We remember it." "Let''s go." The sound gradually disappeared, and the empty shadow in the temple disappeared, leaving only the commander of the military guard and Liyun. However, before the commander of the guard breathed a sigh of relief, his pupils began to loose. There was a bloodstain on his neck, I don''t know when. An old man with white hair walked into the temple with a stick. He lifted the cloud with his spiritual power and turned to walk outside the temple. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at the corpse of the commander. "Who on earth discovered our secret?" The voice of the old man echoed in the temple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 In Hongye City prison, Zhang Ziling and evil are still sitting in the prison leisurely, without any worry about their own situation. In prison, the guards are no longer there unconsciously. The monks who were held around had not noticed the difference, and were still in a state of restlessness, waiting for the interrogation of the jailer. Because of the martial law of Red Leaf City, they were somehow caught here by the patrol army, and none of them came back. The unknown future has left them a little bit overwhelmed. "You find no, no one around you is here." Evil couple said to Zhang Ziling, but they have prisoners in prison opposite them. Zhang Ziling naturally knows what evil is. The jailer here is leaving the moment, Zhang Ziling is found to be different. Obviously, there was a big man coming over and he had to support others. Who is the force away from the cloud? When the head of the army and guard brings the cloud to the front of all the forces, the people behind the cloud will never be able to sit. After all, it was a God. In other words, he will come to prison to find Zhang Ziling to find out the situation. Zhang Ziling and evil are in prison, and the people behind the scenes will find themselves. Indeed, Zhang Ziling and evil have not been said for a long time, outside the prison is a very powerful power, sweeping the entire prison. Almost for a moment, the whole prison was quiet, eyes in the endless fear. People who give out this most powerful breath make them afraid. It''s a real martial arts state! "Here." Zhang Ziling slightly raised his mouth, stood up and looked calmly outside his prison. A white haired old man in a gold robe and a cane fluttered into Zhang Ziling''s sight. The old man with white hair looks like he is crumbling and the wind blows down. But everyone who knows the old man knows that even if he breathes at will, he can shake the whole red leaf city and kill countless people. This white haired old man is elder Mu family, the eight powerful in real martial arts, Mu Ying. Muyang, the grandson of muying, is one of the most beloved children. Muying is one of the real rulers of the Mu family, whose status is not even lower than the master of the Mu family. In the whole Mu family, no one can hold Mu Ying under the control of other people except the Mu family''s ancestors. Even the new generation of iron blood hero mu renxiong, so many people are afraid, but he in muying has not much of the bottom. Compared with Mu Ying, the relationship of murenxiong has no old man, and the foundation is very thin. Although the Muyingxiong is among the younger generation, mu bingmu can all-round crush the muying vein, but the strength gap between the two veins is too big, even murenxiong dare not face Mu Ying. Mu Ying came to the outside of the prison with a crutch. A pair of muddy eyes looked up and down at Zhang Ziling and evil. Finally, he asked in a hoarse voice, "it''s you two who kidnapped Mu Yun?" Although the voice of muying is hoarse, the cold meaning in the tone can not be eliminated. Obviously Muying just put forward to find Zhang Ziling and evil no trouble. Hearing Mu Ying''s words, Zhang Ziling not only had no panic, but raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. Found "So, that guy is your man?" Zhang Ziling stared at Mu Ying, and instead of answering Mu Ying''s question, he asked with a smile, with contempt in his tone. What attitude? Seeing Zhang Ziling just talking to himself, Mu Ying''s face sank in a moment. Although in muying''s view, Zhang Ziling and evil are likely to be strong in the real martial arts. However, in the real martial arts, every three levels of small state, the strength will change dramatically. Mu Ying is the eight most powerful man in the real martial arts. In addition, the foundation from Mu family, Mu Ying is almost invincible under the saint, and even some strong men with poor background are not the rivals of muying. It can be said that in this red leaf city, Mu Ying has absolute confidence. It''s the confidence that strength brings him. "Boy, pay attention to your words." Mu Ying narrowed her eyes and said gloomily, "who do you think you are talking to?" "You didn''t introduce yourself. How do I know who you are?" Zhang Ziling was indifferent to Mu Ying''s attitude and sneered at him, which made Mu Ying more angry. Although Zhang Ziling already knew which family the old man came from before him, it did not prevent Zhang Ziling from disgusting the guy in conversation. Mu Yun is a disciple of his vein. It is impossible for Mu Ying to know that he has completely replaced Mu Yun. And The realm and strength of Mu Yun itself is absolutely impossible to obtain the ancient gods alone. The only way to get the ancient gods is to get it from his elders. Obviously, Mu Ying, who came to Zhang Ziling, is probably the culprit of cultivating ancient gods for mu Yun.Zhang Ziling would not have a good attitude towards the monks who were in the same company with the ancient gods. In no way. "Presumptuous!" Mu Ying roared out, and her voice swept around her. All the monks in the prison covered their ears and cried. She felt that her head was about to explode. There were even many friars with bloody facial features and their souls trembled. The fury and roar of the eight strong men in Zhenwu area can not be borne by ordinary monks. For a moment, the whole prison became noisy and howling. However, Mu Ying didn''t care about what happened to the other friars. The whole person looked at Zhang Ziling coldly, his eyes twinkling with cold killing intention. The rest of the people in this prison, he was meant to kill. "Get out of here!" Without any hesitation, Mu Ying''s crutch suddenly waved, and the dark iron prison in front of Zhang Ziling was instantly cut in half, and Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang were released. At the same time, Mu Ying''s pressure again pressed on Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang. Zhang Ziling turned pale, but there was no reaction. In order to resist Mu Ying''s pressure with the strength of eight levels of evil matchless heaven palace, there is still some reluctance without the help of Zhang Ziling. Mu Ying was a little surprised by the difference between Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang''s reaction, but Mu Ying didn''t think much about it. She just thought that Zhang Ziling had some kind of treasure to shield her authority. This kind of treasure is also available in the Mu family. Mu Ying doesn''t think it is strange. In Mu Ying''s opinion, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang have similar temperament and strength. Since evil matchless can not bear his own pressure, Zhang Ziling''s strength is certainly not strong. At the thought of Zhang Ziling''s weak strength and arrogant attitude, Mu Ying''s intention to kill Zhang Ziling is more and more strong. If Mu Ying didn''t want to find out whether Zhang Ziling knew the existence of the God, I''m afraid Mu Ying would have solved Zhang Ziling directly. The existence of God matters a lot. Mu Ying absolutely does not allow any outsider to know a little information about the God. Before we know the truth Mu Ying decided to let Zhang Ziling survive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 Mu Ying stared at Zhang Ziling, and a pair of muddy eyes were shining with dangerous light, and seemed to want to see Zhang Ziling through thoroughly. At this time, the pressure released by muying has made the whole prison vulnerable, and the walls around it are cracked and the ground vibrates slightly. The eight weight prestige of muying''s real martial arts was all on Zhang Ziling. Many monks in the prison had been lying on the ground, covered with blood, and even his fingers could not move. Even evil, at this time also retreated to the back, and approached Zhang Ziling without trace, let Zhang Ziling share the power from Mu Ying for himself. Now the impression of evil couple on the old man Mu Ying is very bad. If there is chance in the future, the evil couple may have to talk to muying himself. "You guy..." Mu Ying saw that Zhang Ziling was still in a state of inaction after he was under all his authority. Mu Ying was more surprised by the treasure hidden in Zhang Ziling. What kind of grade is that? Suddenly, muying felt a bit tricky. "Da!" Muying pestles the ground with a crutch, and a line of junction quickly condenses under the cane, and wraps Zhang Ziling and evil in. All around the place turned black and white, and the atmosphere of the other monks in the prison disappeared. The world is in silence. Aware of the difference around, Zhang Ziling slightly picked his eyebrows and looked at mu YingGAO. With Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments in the formation boundary, he naturally found that the boundary created by Mu Ying was not prepared in advance, but was temporarily condensed. In other words, Mu Ying is not low in his array, and he is a master of formation. The array mage is already a very rare existence, and the top array master is unique among all, and it is an important human resource that every great force is extremely eager for. If a monk has a high attainments in array, he can even kill cross realm by means of array when he is fighting with others! The combat power of a matrix mage cannot be judged simply by cultivation and martial arts. This means that Mu Ying, who has eight major accomplishments in real martial arts, can even exist and fight at the saint level if he adds powerful array to join the border! "Interesting!" After seeing through the structure of this array, Zhang Ziling laughed, but in the eyes of Zhang Ziling to Mu Ying, he was more than surprised, but more was joking. On the achievements in array, Zhang Ziling does not say that Zhang Ziling is the first in xuanxiao mainland, but the first three Absolutely! In that year, the palace guard array town of the magic palace was a desolate array covering 30000 Li. The supreme array of emperor can be cut, and Zhang Ziling built it together. Only in the formation, Zhang Ziling has never been afraid of anyone. A wisp of spiritual force was around the finger tip of Zhang Ziling, and then quietly disappeared into the surrounding junction, without anyone''s attention. "Now, there is no one to disturb us at this time." Muying looks at Zhang Ziling and smiles confidently, "if you want to live out of my boundary, you''d better put your origin and purpose Give me all the words in fifteen! " After that, Mu Ying felt that he could not let Zhang Ziling and evil realize the seriousness of the matter, so he was ready to use the boundary to oppress Zhang Ziling. Since the eight powerful forces in the real martial arts have no effect, the boundary he condenses can definitely have a great impact on Zhang Ziling! Muying smiled and tapped the ground with a cane. There is no reaction to the junction. Suddenly, muying''s smile was a little stiff. "Well?" Muying hit the ground with a crutch again, and this time he used a little bit of force, but the boundary still had no response. The atmosphere suddenly became slightly embarrassed, even the evil behind Zhang Ziling almost couldn''t help laughing out. Muying has not yet known that the control of the border has been taken by Zhang Ziling. Now Mu Ying is still there to start a formation, which makes Mu Ying look very funny. "How did you, how did you do it?" Soon, Mu Ying also found that his control over the border was seized by Zhang Ziling. The whole person was surprised and asked Zhang Ziling. Quietly seize control over the junction, such a means Although this boundary was built by him, it was not easy for the general people to seize control. Zhang Ziling can take control of Zhang Ziling without any sense, which means that Zhang Ziling''s array attainments are not under him, even more than him! When he meets an opponent who can compete with his own in array, Mu Ying feels that things become tricky in a moment. No longer despised Zhang Ziling, Mu Ying bent body also became tall, his turbid eyes began to penetrate the sharp. Muying really belongs to the eight powerful people in the real martial arts, which is completely revealed at this moment. "Boy, you''ve been giving me more and more surprises." Although muying was surprised by Zhang Ziling''s ability, he did not fear Zhang.Even if Zhang Ziling is a little more than Mu Ying, as long as Mu Ying is crushing Zhang Ziling in his accomplishments, Zhang Ziling still can''t turn up a lot of waves. At most, it just makes things a lot more difficult. Although Mu Ying was afraid of trouble. "You give me a lot of surprises." With a wave of his hand, the gray environment around him has been restored to its original state. Although the prison is quiet now, the faint breath of many monks can be detected. After such a period of time, muying''s pressure on others has not weakened, and some temples in the weak human body are about to be destroyed. If this continues for a period of time There are very few monks who can survive in prison. "Shall we go out and talk?" Zhang Ziling swept the other monks in the prison with the spirit, then looked at Mu Ying and said. Although Zhang Ziling can solve Mu Ying here, considering that there may be other people behind Mu Ying, now it is possible to let the dark hands and ancient gods escape. Let Mu Ying live to catch more ancient gods. How can Zhang Ziling be satisfied if he releases the cloud as bait? Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Ying swept around and frowned slightly. When Mu Ying found that Zhang Ziling''s strength was not as weak as he imagined, the plan he had drawn up in his mind could no longer be used. The prison here is a public prison in Hongye city. People who commit crimes in Hongye city are usually held in the prison. The importance is not high. Therefore, the Mu family does not pay attention to it. The guard force in this prison is extremely weak. More importantly, there is no powerful phalanx in this prison for him to drive. If Mu Ying started here and was accomplished with Zhang Ziling''s array, he would not be 100% sure to kill Zhang Ziling here. Moreover, Mu Ying doesn''t know whether Zhang Ziling knows the existence of God. If other people besides Zhang Ziling know Li Yun''s identity, in case of an accident, he messes up the matter Mu Ying did not dare to imagine what serious consequences she would bear! Although Zhang Ziling asked to go out and said that Mu Ying was suspicious, Mu Ying couldn''t find a better way. Only when Zhang Ziling was introduced to the place where there was a ban of the Mu family, could Mu Ying be absolutely sure to seize Zhang Ziling. In the matter of God, even if there is a trace of uncertainty, Mu Ying dare not take risks. He knows that God is in this world What a terrible creature! Mu Ying narrowed her eyes, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "you little bastard..." "So?" "Come with me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 The three had ghosts and ghosts. In silence, Mu Ying walked out of prison with Zhang Ziling and evil. After the three left, the monks in the prison were all over the body, feeling that they had picked up a life. The monks who can be caught by the patrol army will not be strong naturally. With their weak strength, it is very difficult to bear the pressure of Mu Ying for such a long time. From the beginning to the end, Mu Ying has focused on Zhang Ziling, and the evil is ignored by Mu Ying. In muying''s view, evil and evil have no threat to him. Instead, Zhang Ziling, a master of array, makes muying very alert and afraid of turning over in the sewer. Mu Ying also has a very high level of accomplishments in array, knowing that the world can be used to arrange array. So muying is not sure whether the houses around the prison have been transformed into French array by Zhang Ziling. Once there is any abnormal fluctuation of the spirit around, Mu Ying must rush to Zhang Ziling with the thunder. The first thing to notice about the warlord is that you can never let the mage play! Fortunately, with the concentration of Mu Ying, when he left prison with Zhang Ziling and evil, he did not find any changes around him. It is certain that there is no French array around, and Mu Ying is relieved to secretly send a message to the strong man of Mu family. Now, muying has been in contact with Zhang Ziling for a while, but Mu Ying finds that he has not found out what purpose Zhang Ziling has to kidnap Mu Yun. Even if Zhang Ziling knows whether or not Zhang Ziling knows the existence of God, Mu Ying does not know. Elder Mu family in the hall, the eight powerful man in real martial arts, is now led by a young generation with his nose In the heart of endless shame and anger, Mu Ying also gave birth to Zhang Ziling extremely afraid. So young he had such a skill, Zhang Ziling showed the talent to make him feel afraid. At the thought of Mu family to be enemies with such a person, Mu Ying''s heart also did not start to tremble. Where is he from? If Zhang Ziling is given enough time to grow up Mu Ying thought about the future a little, and in a moment, he was shocked with cold sweat! That will be the disaster of Mu family! This son, can not stay! But what makes Mu Ying most entangled is that he has not figured out what Zhang Ziling''s purpose is. If he does something about Zhang Ziling now, can he kill another one. If the threat that is displayed on the face is brought back to the dark, it will be dangerous to him Perhaps it''s more terrifying than letting Zhang Ziling go. It is difficult to kill or not to kill. Under this difficult choice, Mu Ying is very uncomfortable. Zhang Ziling seems to have seen the tangle in Mu Ying''s heart, but Zhang Ziling, instead of sympathy, wants to further torture muying. Zhang Ziling seems to be keen on doing something that torments people. Zhang Ziling, with a slight mouth, looked at Mu Ying and asked softly: "Mu Chang is old, now from the cloud How are you? " As soon as Zhang Ziling said this sentence, Mu Ying''s pupil suddenly shrunk, and his body''s mental power began to become disordered. Away from the cloud! He said to be away from the cloud! Hearing Zhang Ziling''s name for mu Yun, Mu Ying''s mind was bursting apart and chaos. Even if Mu Ying had a terrible wave in her heart and his body responded honestly, his expression was still calm and he stared at Zhang Ziling without saying a word. At this moment, only strong calm. From the cloud, only a few of them who are affiliated with the Mu family know the name in this red leaf city, and they are all the most important characters of Mu family. Away from the cloud, is the name of God! When Mu Yun used ancient gods, the resurrection of water wandering God from the cloud was unexpected. The divine power of the God King did not spread to the body of the cloud in time, so that the cloud did not gather enough power to completely devour the magic of Mu Yun. Mu Yun is a strong minded generation, and even temporarily regained the control of the body when he left the cloud. Although Mu Yun is a person with a single pulse of muying, Mu Yun seems reluctant to replace his future life with a god named Yunli. Therefore, when Mu Yun got the right of physical control, he took the opportunity to make a difficult trip to Mu Ying, which caused serious damage to Mu Ying vein, and many strong people fell into the body. Mu Yun escaped while he had the last residual consciousness while he was in chaos. Because this was a secret thing, Mu Ying could not use most of Mu''s family''s strength to search for Muyun. In the end, muying let Mu Yun escape. Unfortunately, after he escaped from Hongye City, Mu Yun was devoured by his consciousness, and his personality was completely dissipated. At that time, the Legion of shadow merchants who happened to hit by cloud, after a series of misunderstandings, they were beaten into a group. Finally, they were caught by the shadow merchants under the support of the cloud, and finally fell into Zhang Ziling''s hand.Muying did not know that Liyun had been captured by the film merchants. After Zhang Ziling took Liyun into the Red Leaf City, Mu Ying put all her attention on Zhang Ziling, believing that there was a big power behind Zhang Ziling who knew the existence of gods and was also fighting for the attention of gods. For Mu Ying, it is the most urgent thing for Mu Ying to find out the purpose of Zhang Ziling. The background of a person who knows the existence of God is not simple! "What on earth do you want to do?" Mu Ying is a little anxious, although the surface still looks calm, but from his tone can be heard, Mu Ying mood is very ups and downs. Looking at Mu Ying''s mood change, Zhang Ziling seems very happy. "It''s not very complicated." Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Ying and laughed, "I have some personal grudges with the ancient god, and the existence of the ancient god is related to the xuanxiao land. Anyone who has relations with the ancient god arbitrarily I''m going to visit. " "By you?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s purpose, Mu Ying''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, believing that Zhang Ziling was beyond his ability. Looking for them, the Mu family or maybe Mu Ying would worry, but Zhang Ziling opened his mouth and went directly to God "Do you know how powerful the gods are?" Mu Ying smiles and looks at Zhang Ziling and asks in a low voice. Since we all know the existence of the God, Mu Ying naturally did not cover it up and said it directly. In Mu Ying''s mind, God means supreme power. Even the devil emperor thousands of years ago is still impossible to be the opponent of the gods! Mu Ying asked, and Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile. Seeing Zhang Ziling shaking his head, Mu Ying''s disdain was also more intense. She laughed at Zhang Ziling and said, "you are a mere mortal, but you also want to step into the realm of God." "The greatness of God is not something we can figure out. Even though the emperor once overthrew the rule of gods, God is still God, and the Emperor..." "There''s only one, and it''s long gone." Mu Ying squinted at Zhang Ziling and warned, "listen, boy, I don''t care how powerful the power behind you is. As long as you are mortals, even if you have many saints, they are still ants in front of the gods." "You guys are doomed to self destruction if you want to play God''s idea!" "Before, I was worried about what you were trying to do to my Mu family, but now it seems that..." Mu Ying''s nervous expression seemed to relax, and sneered at her mouth. "Since you are looking for the gods'' trouble, I don''t have to worry about your forces that are about to destroy the door." Mu Ying and his lineage are just equivalent to the servants of the gods. If the news of the gods is leaked out for their reasons, the Mu family will definitely be destroyed and he will go to hell forever. But now, what Zhang Ziling said shows that the Mu family has nothing to do with this matter, and that the capture of Mu Yun is also a grudge between Zhang Ziling and God. After taking off her responsibility, Mu Ying also completely relaxed and had no pressure in front of Zhang Ziling. "Since you want to see God to deal with the ridiculous resentment in your mouth..." Mu Ying looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile, and the whole man''s chest stood up again, "I will help you!" Hearing Mu Ying''s opening, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang burst into laughter. Originally, find the ancient god''s nest It''s so simple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 "How do you do it?" Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Ying and chuckled. The banter in her eyes made Mu Ying feel uncomfortable. However, when Mu Ying thought that Zhang Ziling was going to be destroyed in the near future, Mu Ying was in a much better mood and did not care about Zhang Ziling''s attitude towards himself. Just a dying lunatic. What is the difference between a man who dares to be right with God and a madman? Mu Ying thought that she was not enough to argue with a madman. "It depends on your ability and courage." Mu Ying''s mood tends to ease, light pestle crutches, behind Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, two strong men appear quietly. Those four people, all exude the breath of terror, their presence makes the surrounding instant become depressed. Strong Mu family, come! None of the four strong men behind Zhang Ziling and evil matchless had a weaker breath than Zhenwu! There are four strong people in Zhenwu area, and they are not those who are new to Zhenwu Stepping into the triple of Zhenwu means the ability to completely adapt to Zhenwu, and really step into the top power category in the world. And the strong people with more than three levels of Zhenwu can easily move mountains and rivers, and wipe out millions of living creatures in a single finger. At this moment, the details of the Mu family are fully exposed. A strong man in Zhenwu state can start a mountain and set up a sect. Moreover, he can have a good position in the cultivation world, commanding the territory of thousands of Li and making all living beings worship. And now there are five Zhenwu realms. You can imagine how profound the Mu family is! "This is one of the four big families in the wasteland. In this comparison, we can see the strength of Tianxuan in Shenzhou I didn''t expect to be so weak! " Zhang Ziling read in a low voice, his eyes twinkled with a faint red light. From now on, the apparent strength of the Mu family is not much different from that of the thirteen heaven level holy places in Tianxuan. On the other hand, in the Shenzhou of Tianxuan, a heaven level holy land controls at least the territory of the two regions. However, the Mu family, which has the same strength as the thirteen holy places, is only one of the four big families in a region. The strength gap between the two cities is exaggerated. And according to Zhang Ziling''s memory, Jiuyao shangshenzhou was once the weakest shangshenzhou in xuanxiao, but even so At present, the overall strength of Jiuyao shangshenzhou is far more than that of Tianxuan shangshenzhou. Zhang Ziling suddenly found that he did not keep up with the times. Three thousand years ago, the war that swept across the whole xuanxiao continent made Tianxuan shangshenzhou suffer a devastating blow, and it has not yet recovered its vitality. Thinking that shangshenzhou, once the most powerful land in xuanxiao, had become so weak, Zhang Ziling could not help feeling a little disappointed. Only from this point of view, Zhang Ziling can vaguely feel the original war''s tragedy. After a period of recuperation, the whole xuanxiao continent entered the golden age of blooming flowers. In these days when he returned to xuanxiao mainland, Zhang Ziling could clearly feel that the overall strength of the younger generation in xuanxiao mainland was much stronger than that of the same generation monks more than 5000 years ago. Mu bingmu Ke, like mu bingmu, was the top talent who shocked a whole field more than 5000 years ago. But in today''s era, they are just the best in the college. Although Zhang Ziling was filled with emotion, he did not think it was a good omen. Throughout history, before a great calamity, there was an era of genius. This may be the way of self salvation given by the way of heaven. For example, at the end of the shenting era, if there were not a large number of talents among human friars, how could the emperor come out? "Boy, what are you thinking?" When Mu Ying saw that Zhang Ziling had seen four powerful men in Zhenwu area, he lost his mind. Mu Ying was also a little proud. He thought that Zhang Ziling was frightened by the sudden appearance of strong men. After all, they are four monks of Zhenwu realm! The strong in Zhenwu area is not cabbage on the street, each one is a strategic level of combat power. The fact that Mu Ying asked four strong men in Zhenwu area to come here is enough to show Mu Ying''s attention to Zhang Ziling. The strong man here is almost the limit that he can mobilize the strength of Mu family. In addition, he has five strong people in Zhenwu area. Such power, if desperate I''m afraid that the whole red leaf city can be blown away by the five of them, and the city protection array is useless. In Mu Ying''s opinion, Zhang Ziling''s absence is his fear and fear. Even if Zhang Ziling is a top-level array mage, there is no chance to build a magic array in front of the five strong Zhenwu realms. After the strong men of the Mu family arrived, Mu Ying felt that she had regained the initiative. Even a few real warriors should be afraid How dare you challenge the gods?For a while, Mu Ying thought that she was totally looking up to Zhang Ziling. "Nothing." Zhang Ziling chuckled at Mu Ying, then glanced at the strong men of the Mu family on both sides of himself, looked at Mu Ying with a smile and asked, "so, what does elder Mu really want to do?" Know what you''re saying! Mu Ying looked at Zhang Ziling with a sneer and did not speak. "Elder, these two people What to do with it? " At this time, a young man of Zhenwu asked. Mu Ying''s summons to them said it was the most urgent thing, and even threatened the foundation of the Mu family. So, four of them came together. However, from now on, Mu Ying is only facing two young people without any threat. Even if the talent is evil again, what level can be cultivated at the age of ten or twenty? Just to deal with two humble young people is to let the four of them come together For a while, the impression of Mu Ying by several strong members of the Mu family was also much worse. They are all Zhenwu state. Although they are not family elders, they have a high status in the Mu family. They do not need to see Mu Ying''s face. This time they came, they were also totally in the face of the Mu family''s great crisis. But from now on, muying is just wasting their time. What''s to worry about two kids? The four strong members of the Mu family are very dissatisfied. Mu Ying naturally heard the dissatisfaction of the strong man in Zhenwu area. However, Mu Ying knew that it was not the time to worry about these things. It was the right thing to deal with Zhang Ziling and the forces behind him. Although Mu Ying thought that the power behind Zhang Ziling was suicidal, objectively speaking, only from the perspective of Zhang Ziling, the top array mage, Mu Ying could vaguely perceive the power behind Zhang Ziling. Lead Zhang Ziling to the gods and let the gods solve all these disasters. Mu Ying did not give any explanation. Shen Sheng said to the four strong men, "take these two guys down and take them to Mu''s house." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 Hearing Mu Ying''s orders, four powerful men in Zhenwu state suddenly showed strange looks on their faces. It seems that they are very surprised by Mu Ying''s words. They are here this time. There are four real martial arts places! With Mu Ying''s words, there are five people standing at the top of the pyramid in xuanxiao continent! The five of them could shake a thousand miles by stamping their feet. Such a luxurious combat group is enough to wipe out many first-class forces. But now, their task is to take two unknown young people back home? Are you kidding? For a time, the four strong Mu family did not move, for Mu Ying''s move felt very surprised. What do you want to do? "Mr. mu, are you going too far? We also have our own business to do! " The faces of several strong men in the Mu family are a little ugly, and they bite their teeth and say to Mu Ying. Mu Ying''s practice is to play with them. As true martial monks, they are also temperamental. "I think so," said Zhang Ziling, with a faint smile on his lips. "If elder Mu wants to invite the two of us to Mu''s house, we will not refuse. It''s really frightening for us to be so enthusiastic. " "The two of us don''t need these strong men at all." Although Zhang Ziling said so, Mu Ying heard a strong irony from Zhang Ziling''s tone. God this matter is absolutely not allowed to spread out, even the rest of the Mu family, also absolutely can''t let other people know. Therefore, Mu Ying could not explain her relationship with Zhang Ziling to the powerful members of the Mu family, so she could only keep silent. Although Mu Ying could hear that Zhang Ziling was mocking herself, the other four strong Mu family members did not think so. The more Zhang Ziling said, the more they felt that Mu Ying was playing them, and the more indignant they felt. Now the internal struggle of the Mu family is becoming more and more serious, and the four of them are also more inclined to Mu Ying. Otherwise, they would not be able to put down their own affairs to help this time. But now, they find that what they get is Mu Ying''s teasing. The feeling of being played by others makes the impression of Mu Ying worse and worse for the four strong Mu family members. Mu Ying can clearly feel the change of the attitude of the four strong Mu family members towards him, but Mu Ying is also very helpless. It is clear that the situation is under his control, but in the end, it is inexplicably controlled by Zhang Ziling. The four strong men in Zhenwu state are hostile to themselves! Seeing the change of the scene situation, Mu Ying did not dare to let Zhang Ziling go on. She looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "since you are willing to go, keep up. Don''t speak too much." Let Zhang Ziling sow dissension. It is estimated that these strong men who originally supported him will switch to Mu renxiong. If such a thing happens, the Mu family will be the world of Mu renxiong. Such a result is also a great disaster for Mu Ying. "Since Mr. Mu doesn''t need us to be a guard, I''m going to leave." Several of the strong men of the Mu family have completely sunk down at the moment, and have written their displeasure directly on their faces, "these two young people, give them to Mr. Mu to deal with themselves!" After all, the four Zhenwu friars did not stay in the same place, but disappeared in the same place with a slight twist. With the departure of the four Mujia strongmen, the scene situation is back to the original situation. The identity of Zhang Ziling''s top array mage worries Mu Ying, and the two sides fall into a stalemate again. This guy Looking at Zhang Ziling, Mu Ying subconsciously clenched the crutches in her hands. Her neck was faintly green, and she was obviously angry. Mu Ying didn''t even know when her advantage disappeared. Although I can''t tell the truth to the strong men of the Mu family and let them misunderstand them, even so The reaction of the four Zhenwu friars was too great, and the violent mood fluctuation was not like their usual appearance. The most important practice of a monk in Zhenwu realm is to cultivate his mind. Even though Mu Ying''s behavior seems to have fooled them, Mu Ying''s understanding of the characters of the four powerful Mu family members shows them no matter how angry they are, especially when there are outsiders on the field. Now Mu Ying calmed down and thought about it carefully. She noticed that there was something wrong. "What have you done to them?" Mu Ying thought for a while, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a low voice. His eyes were full of killing intention, but there was still a little fear under the cover of killing intention. If it was Zhang Ziling who really affected the mood of the four of them Mu Ying can''t imagine how many strange means Zhang Ziling still hides! What are the forces behind him? The unknown is often the most terrible. In the face of Mu Ying''s question, Zhang Ziling just laughed and did not answer. Zhang Ziling''s performance made Mu Ying more convinced that Zhang Ziling was obstructing him.Even Mu Ying''s eyes fell on Zhang Ziling''s side, the unheard of evil matchless body. Seeing the calm face of evil matchless, Mu Ying suddenly felt that The little guy in the palace of this day, like Zhang Ziling, may have some kind of unknown special ability, and even threaten him. Where on earth are these weird people coming from? A sense of urgency suddenly appeared in Mu Ying''s heart. "Mr. mu, what are you doing here? Don''t you want to take us to the ancient gods When Mu Ying is suspicious, Zhang Ziling''s voice comes into Mu Ying''s mind and pulls Mu Ying out of the trance. Mu Ying wakes up, represses all her thoughts in her heart and focuses her attention on Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling is a top class array mage. Mu Ying can''t be careless. Since these two men are going for God, then he will take them to God, and all will be over. No matter what means Zhang Ziling and evil matchless still have, in front of God, everything will become meaningless. Those who challenge God will be destroyed. "Since you two are in such a hurry to die, I''m not polite. Come with me." Mu Ying said to Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, clutching a crutch and turning around, she walked to the holy land of Mu family without looking back. Only a few steps, Mu Ying is to step out of the vision of Zhang Ziling and evil matchless. Now all the strong men from Mu''s family have left. Even if he can ask the city''s patrol army to help him at any time, the more people there are in front of Zhang Ziling, the more powerful Zhang Ziling is. Array mage is originally a weapon of mass destruction. The more enemies, the more blood generated can provide more blood power to the constructed array. Against array mages, the sea of men tactics is undoubtedly the most useless tactics. What Mu Ying can do now is to take Zhang Ziling to the holy land of Mu family. Mu Ying firmly believes that no matter how weird Zhang Ziling''s methods are, there are gods there. "How long do you want to play?" Looking at Mu Ying''s steady back, evil matchless asked Zhang Ziling softly. "How do you know I''m playing?" Zhang Ziling looked at Xiangxie matchless and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Of course I know." They looked at each other, but at last they looked at each other with a smile and went to Mu Ying. This time, it was a real visit to the Mu family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 Red Leaf City, Mu house, Mu family Holy Land! The Mu family, whose strength is close to the heaven level holy land, naturally has its own small world, and the Mu house is the entrance of the Mu family holy land. The resources of the Mu family and most of its core members live in the holy land. As for the Mu house in the Red Leaf City, it was specially built by the Mu family to manage the Red Leaf City, which is equivalent to the power center of Hongye city. The most famous temple of Tianyun in Hongye city is also in this mu mansion for the discussion of the influential figures. Here, almost all the big people in the red leaf city are gathered here. Every one stomping can make the city shake three times. At the moment, the Mu mansion is quite lively. Because of what Zhang Ziling did in tianyuelou, almost all the top forces in Hongye city were involved. All the eight mausoleums could not get rid of Zhang''s anger. What is more troubling to the major forces is that Zhang Ziling instigated six dandies to kill the other four dandies, and even two of them were killed in hospital beds. Such a move has entangled countless forces. At this time, the hatred that has been accumulated in the past has broken out one after another. The whole city of red leaves has become extremely chaotic, and various vicious events have emerged in endlessly. In this short time of one or two days, nearly a million monks in Hongye city had been stopped trying to leave the city. The gates of Hongye city are also under heavy load. Those who want to go out can''t go out and those who want to come in can''t come in. The whole city is almost paralyzed. Zhang Ziling, the initiator of all this, is following Mu Ying in a leisurely way and coming to the gate of Mu''s residence. If the busy people in Mu''s house know that the culprit they are looking for is outside the gate of Mu house, I''m afraid many people will rush out with knives. "Here it is." Mu Ying stopped at the gate of the Mu mansion, slowly turned to look at Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang. "Since the two came for the gods, they would not dare to go in because they were afraid, right?" "It''s too late to regret now. After all, both of them are talents. I can''t bear to lose the strong in the future." Mu Ying said to Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang. On the surface, he was admonishing Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, but actually Mu Ying was deliberately encouraging Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang. Since Mu Ying found out that Zhang Ziling knew the secret of the gods and had extremely strange power, Mu Ying had regarded Zhang Ziling as a dead man. No matter what the price, Zhang Ziling and evil matchless must die! And let them two go to see the gods is undoubtedly the easiest way to kill Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang. Although Liyun, the God of heaven, is still in a coma, Mu Ying can''t know what Liyun experienced before he fell into coma. However, Mu Ying knows that when Mu Yun used the power of God to escape from Mu''s home, he had consumed all the power in his body, and there was not a trace of divine power in his body. In the face of a deity who has no magical power and is still recovering soon, even muying feels that he can defeat Liyun and seal it up. Therefore, Mu Ying did not feel that Zhang Ziling could threaten the gods. Especially after muying reported the situation of Liyun to another God, and the God did not make any statement, Mu Ying was more and more convinced that the defeat of Liyun was not a strong opponent enough to defeat the gods. His defeat was only due to Liyun''s collapse to the extreme and the total loss of combat effectiveness. Now, what Mu Ying wants to bring Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang to see is a God who has been resurrected for a long time and whose strength is almost restored to its peak. All mortals are ants in front of the God with complete strength. It''s mighty. Mu Ying had witnessed the power of the God and understood his own insignificance. God is great. They should be servants of God. Listening to Mu Ying''s provocation and seeing the cold killing and sarcasm in Mu Ying''s eyes, Zhang Ziling just smiles and makes a "please" gesture. "Lead the way." Zhang Ziling said lightly, as if he was the master of the Mu house. Mu Ying also has a little understanding of Zhang Ziling''s current situation, so he is not surprised by Zhang Ziling''s performance. It''s just too arrogant. It''s young people after all. Zhang Ziling is already a dying man in Mu Ying''s eyes. No matter how talented Zhang Ziling is, he is dead. All his glory before his life will return to peace. Thinking of these, Mu Ying Yin measured a smile, and whispered to Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang: "come with me." "But I need you to wait a moment. Even if you are dissatisfied with God and want to see God, you should be patient enough." Mu Ying finished, then turned to the gate of Mu''s house. "Welcome the elder!" Without waiting for Mu Ying to reach out and push the door, two servants in Mu''s house opened the door and saluted Mu Ying respectfully."Take these two" guests "to the side hall. Don''t neglect them." Mu Ying gave a simple command, and then went to the depth of Mu''s house without looking back, leaving two families in the same place. This What is the situation? The two servants did not respond for a while. Naturally, Mu Ying would not say to the servants that she was going to invite God, and Mu Ying was not willing to let Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang see how she invited God. Therefore, Mu Ying gave an order at will to let the two servants play at will. After all, Zhang Ziling is the enemy, and there is no need to take it seriously. Moreover, Zhang Ziling came for the gods, and there were many powerful people in the Mu mansion. There was no reason for Zhang Ziling to make trouble in the Mu mansion. This is not good for Zhang Ziling. Therefore, Mu Yingcai was so relieved that he gave Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang to his servants. For Mu Ying''s thoughts, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang were very clear, but they did not point out. Since all of us are here, it''s OK to watch Mu Ying''s performance for a while. As for other threats, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang are not worried. Moreover, at the first time he entered the Mu mansion, Zhang Ziling found that there was still an "acquaintance" in the Mu mansion. "Here, maybe we can solve all the previous problems together!" Zhang Ziling chuckled and went to the two servants. Zhang Ziling also knew what the purpose of his first visit to Hongye city was, but he was finally spoiled by someone. "Show me around Mu''s house." Zhang Ziling said to the two servants, with an unquestionable command in his tone. "But elder elder he..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the two servants were suddenly embarrassed. They were told to take Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang to the side hall and wait. Seeing that the two servants hesitated, Zhang Ziling just laughed and continued to threaten them: "we are your great elder''s guests. If you neglect, wait for the elder to blame you..." Zhang Ziling deliberately stretched his tone and gave the two servants enough time to imagine. Sure enough, with the fall of Zhang Ziling''s voice, the two servants'' faces changed slightly. They looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I''ll show you around." The Ding family did not know who Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang were, and Mu Ying''s words were ambiguous. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s threat, they did not dare to take risks. If you offend the elder and wait for their fate, there is only hell. They are only domestic servants. They should take the road honestly. Other things need not be considered too much, otherwise they will be killed. In what kind of position, do what kind of thing. "What do you want to see?" The two servants smile on their faces and look at Zhang Ziling and ask in a surprisingly respectful tone. Hearing what the two servants said, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly, then pointed to a direction and said, "let''s go there first." Evil matchless see Zhang Ziling refers to the place, first is stupefied can, then have shake his head to smile out, secretly sigh Zhang Ziling really is not a big business. The direction Zhang Ziling refers to is the garden of Mu mansion. And there Mu Yang Zheng plays with a group of servant girls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 "Boy, come and grab me!" "I''m coming to the beautiful people! Ha ha ha! " In Mufu garden, a man with a ragged dress is chasing with more than ten beautiful women. The ten women''s silver bell like laughter and Muyang hoarse howl are mixed in the garden. The man was Muyang, who was groping around the garden with his blindfolded eyes, trying to catch a beauty. Muyang''s broken arm has been connected by Mu family. The injured is also treated with secret medicine. The spirit is good. The whole person can not see a little bit of malaise. Even, Muyang seems to have forgotten what happened on the Tianyue building. "Two guests, this is the garden where the master Mu plays. There is nothing good. Let''s change a place." The family of Mu mansion took Zhang Ziling and evil Wushuang to the back garden. Seeing that Muyang was chasing and frolicking with several maidservants, his face did not change slightly, and stopped to say to Zhang Ziling and evil. Muyang''s temper, the whole Mu Fu down people know. As long as Muyang is disturbed by someone during the fun, it is the lightest punishment to be chopped and thrown out to feed the dog. Moyang''s way of execution can be said to be strange and strange. The two Mufu family members who brought Zhang Ziling and evil spirits didn''t want to disturb Muyang and bring disaster to themselves. Anyway, the Mu mansion is very big. There are several gardens bigger than this small garden. Guests can see them or go to those places. Hearing Jiading''s words, Zhang Ziling also looks at Muyang in the garden, and the corner of his mouth slightly rises. He came to Muyang. "It seems that this guy is not affected at all." Zhang Ziling mouth in light language. The evil couple on the side looked at Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly flashing red awn, also shook his head and smiled, whispered: "he provoked you is also unlucky." After the events in the Tianyue building, evil is to know, no matter what happens in the future, Muyang is dead. Just, Muyang died at an uncertain time. Since Zhang Ziling came to Mu mansion to find the trouble of ancient gods this time, he found that Muyang was in the Mufu. It is also normal to solve Muyang by the way. As for mu family, Zhang Ziling has never considered it. "Two or two guests?" Two Mufu family members heard Zhang Ziling and evil words, suddenly a thump in the heart, produced a bad feeling. They two Have you got revenge with master Muyang? When I think of this, the two Mufu family members are full of a spirit, and want to run to the back garden to report. Although Zhang Ziling and evil are the guests of muying, the family members all know that Muyang is muying''s favorite grandson. If they are still awake, they know which side to turn to. "If you want to die, just go." When two Mufu family members were about to move their steps, Zhang Ziling''s cold voice sounded in their ears, making them stiff. The cold killing spirit penetrated the marrow of two Mufu family members, making them feel like they have fallen into the endless abyss. In this moment, both families have the same idea at the same time. One step further, it''s death! For a time, the two people were frozen in place, sweating all over, and their eyes were deep with fear. Zhang Ziling told them all about this sentence come with evil intent! "Grunt!" Two Mufu family dinners swallowed a spit, turned their heads slightly and looked at Zhang Ziling, trembling and saying, "guest, guest, I, we..." "If you don''t want to get into trouble, you can get back to your position and never see us." Zhang Ziling looked at the two Mufu family members, then walked to the garden, and ignored the two Mufu family members. Two Mufu family members watched Zhang Ziling walk by them, trying to reach out to stop them, but they found that they had no courage to move. What kind of prestige is this? The two Mufu family members set off a terrible wave in their hearts, and it was impossible to imagine how powerful Zhang Ziling was. The evil couple behind Zhang Ziling walked by two Mufu family members, and also chuckled: "friendship tips, it is better not to do anything extra, after all, we two, you brought them." Hearing the evil words, the two Mufu family members were even more shocked, and the thoughts in their hearts were suddenly scattered. The words "evil and double" are the possibility of killing two Mufu family members to fight reports. They brought the two people who wanted to do something about Muyang. Even if they reported this to the top of Mu government, they would not get any reward, even cause the disaster of killing themselves. They were only servants of Mu mansion, and they were not the death of Mu family. Naturally, they would not take their lives in order to save Muyang.After reminding them of the evil matchless words, the two servants knew that they had no choice but to have never seen Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang. If asked, they would only say that they had brought Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang to the side hall. The back garden was found by Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang. After understanding their own situation, the two servants did not dare to stay here more and fled in a hurry. What happened next has nothing to do with them. Xie Wushuang looks at the runaway housekeeper with a smile. His eyes are full of banter. Then Xie Wushuang doesn''t say anything, and keeps up with Zhang Ziling. Muyang is still playing in the garden at the moment, totally unaware that Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang have entered the garden. Danger is approaching. The maids all saw Zhang Ziling and evil matchless. From their eyes, they all felt a little bad. "You..." As soon as a maid came out, she saw that there was black air around Zhang Ziling. The powerful pressure made the maid shut her mouth and didn''t dare to make a sound. For a moment, the laughter like silver bells in the garden had disappeared. The maids were all in place, looking at Zhang Ziling and evil matchless, and did not know what to do. They have a premonition that if they act rashly, they will be killed in an instant! The maids did not dare to move, and the atmosphere in the garden suddenly became extremely strange. "Little beauties, come here Muyang didn''t realize that Zhang Ziling and evil matchless were already in front of them. He was still groping in the garden with a very obscene smile on his face. A dozen or so maids looked at Mu Yang with complicated faces, but they didn''t dare to remind him what happened. "Ah? Why don''t you talk? " Mu Yang noticed that there was something wrong with him. He stopped and felt his hands in the air. "Do you speak?" Found Muyang angry, a dozen or so maids looked at Mu Yang with ugly faces, but did not dare to speak at all. "Say it! A bunch of bitches. Where are you? How can I find you without talking? " Without response, Mu Yang became more and more irritable and began to drink and scold maliciously. "How dare you play with me! I must kill you Mu Yang violently pulled off the blindfolded cloth, his eyes filled with anger. However, when Muyang saw Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang standing in front of him, Muyang''s ferocious expression instantly became rigid. Air, suddenly solidified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 The back garden became very quiet. Mu Yang and others looked at Zhang Ziling. Their eyes were bigger than Tongling, and their pupils were filled with endless fear. Almost instantly, Muyang was wet with sweat. "You, how could you..." Mu Yang''s body trembled slightly, pointing to Zhang Ziling, even his words were incomplete. Muyang never thought that Zhang Ziling would appear here! It''s too scary. Zhang Ziling mouth with a faint smile, looking at Muyang light language: "meet again." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Muyang immediately reacted, which It''s not an illusion! Zhang Ziling, really! At the thought of what Zhang Ziling had done in tianyuelou, Muyang, who had already stepped out of the shadow, was filled with endless fear. His arm has just been connected, and now Zhang Ziling comes to him again. Muyang doesn''t know what to do now! "What are you doing? This is Mu''s house! " As Mu Yang retreated, he yelled at Zhang Ziling, hoping that Zhang Ziling could understand what this place was. Looking at Mu Yang''s fear, the maids around were shocked. They didn''t know why Muyang was so afraid of Zhang Ziling. In their eyes, Muyang in the red leaf city is the existence of a hand, no one dares to provoke. But the man All the maids looked at Zhang Ziling and were very curious about the young man. Who is he? Zhang Ziling didn''t release the killing intention to a group of maids, so the girls didn''t feel too much pressure at the moment. The look at Zhang Ziling was also in fear with a little curiosity. "Don''t be nervous, musao." Zhang Ziling constantly retreated Muyang, but also moved to Muyang, giving Mu Yang more and more pressure, "I just came here with Mu Ying to do some things, and came to see you by the way." "Mu Ying?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Yang was stunned at first, and then roared to Zhang Ziling, "Mu Ying is my grandfather, the elder of Mu family. If you do anything to me again, my grandfather will never let you go! " After knowing that Zhang Ziling knew Mu Ying, Mu Yang''s fear was also reduced a little, but he was still extremely afraid of Zhang Ziling. What Zhang Ziling did in tianyuelou really gave him too much psychological shadow. And now Mu Ying is not around him, Muyang has no sense of security. Zhang Ziling is still approaching Muyang. "Don''t come over here!" Mu Yang saw that he said so much, still did not let Zhang Ziling stop, the whole person became more flustered. He didn''t want to be cut off by Zhang Ziling. Although the arms can be connected, but the pain deep into the soul, Muyang simply can''t stand it. Looking at Mu Yang''s more and more ferocious expression, Zhang Ziling''s smile is more and more strong. Up to now, Zhang Ziling has not even started to do anything. Muyang collapsed first. Looking at Mu Yang''s struggling appearance, Zhang Ziling was also very happy. Zhang Ziling has always been a man of enmity. Zhang Ziling still remembers what Mu Yang said. Every step forward by Zhang Ziling, Mu Yang''s fear is one more point. Soon, the fear in Muyang''s heart was crawling all over his face, and his face became distorted. "Come on! Help When Muyang retreated to the edge of the pond, he finally couldn''t bear the pressure exerted by Zhang Ziling and began to yell at his throat. Muyang''s killing pig howl resounded through the whole Mu house. This mu house is no better than Tianyue building. There are many strong people here. If you shout out, there must be strong people who can come quickly. Although Muyang may suffer some torture before those strong men come here, maybe Zhang Ziling will cut off an arm. But if Zhang Ziling continued to approach, Muyang did not dare to think about what kind of end he would end up with. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s style in tianyuelou, Muyang also knows that Zhang Ziling doesn''t care about the person''s background. Now people in Hongye city are looking for Zhang Ziling, but Zhang Ziling still appears in the garden of Mu mansion. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance here, Muyang is clear Zhang Ziling was not an ordinary strong man, nor was he afraid of their Mu family. If Zhang Ziling gets close to him, Muyang doesn''t even know whether he can shout out again. If that time comes, no one in the world will be able to save him. Looking at Mu Yang shouting for help, Zhang Ziling didn''t mean to stop Mu Yang at all. After waiting for Muyang to roar quietly, a spirit blade popped up from Zhang Ziling''s fingertip, which easily cut off Muyang''s arm. Blood splashes, blood stains the earth. "Ah, ah, ah!" The sharp pain attacks Muyang''s mind, and the broken arm falls into the pool and is swallowed by the demon turning carp in the pool. Scarlet blood splashed all over the floor.Seeing the scene, the maids around them screamed out one after another and fled to all directions in a panic. The shrill screams filled all around and attracted the attention of countless people. Many strong men realized that something was happening in Mu''s house and rushed to the garden. Zhang Ziling doesn''t care about the strong men who are coming quickly. At the moment, Zhang Ziling has come to Mu Yang and looks down at Mu Yang, who is curled up with his broken arm. His delicate face with a faint smile is dotted with two cold eyes. Zhang Ziling''s eyes make people cold. "You, you can''t kill me..." Mu Yang''s face was bloodless, and his whole body was completely wet with blood and sweat. "This is Mu''s house. If you kill me, neither of you can escape!" "You have time to go now!" Muyang now did not dare to threaten Zhang Ziling with cruel words. He was afraid that Zhang Ziling would be provoked to take his own life. Although Muyang advised Zhang Ziling to leave, Muyang had already made up his mind not to let Zhang Ziling leave Mu''s house alive. This mu house is the center of the red leaf city. It has numerous strong people. As long as Muyang reaches the top of the Mu family, the situation on the scene will quickly flow. At that time, Muyang vowed He must cut Zhang Ziling into pieces! "Are you thinking now that you must cut me to pieces?" Zhang Ziling raised Mu Yang''s chin, his eyes flashing with deep blood, as if to pull Muyang into an endless abyss. As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, Muyang was frozen in place and his pupils shrank. Zhang Ziling said what he thought in his heart. "I, I didn''t..." Muyang stammered at Zhang Ziling, but he did not dare to look directly into Zhang Ziling''s eyes for fear of being seen out by Zhang Ziling. A killer without blinking an eye in front of him, Muyang is shaking all over. Looking at Mu Yang''s erratic eyes, Zhang Ziling smiles: "come on, look at my eyes." "I..." Muyang''s laryngeal nodule moved and looked into Zhang Ziling''s eyes. The whole person fell into it instantly, and his face became dull. Muyang, as if, fell into a sea of blood. "Stop it!" Just when Muyang felt that he was going to be completely swallowed up, a dull roar rushed directly into Muyang''s mind and pulled him out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 A strong momentum and pressure to the garden of Zhang Ziling pressure, Mu Ying in the roar of an instant is to wake up. Zhang Ziling let Mu Yang go and looked around. He saw only mu Yingzheng stepping into the sky, with many strong men behind him. "It''s coming so fast!" When Zhang Ziling came to find Muyang in trouble, he did not have any hidden meaning at all, nor did he stop Mu Yang from calling for help. These strong men did not surprise Zhang Ziling. However, it was Zhang Ziling who did not expect Mu Ying to come. After all, Mu Ying went to invite gods. With the temperament of those ancient gods, Zhang Ziling did not have to think about how difficult it would take Mu Ying to invite gods, and how long it would take. So Zhang Ziling decided to take advantage of this time to play with Muyang. But now Mu Ying is coming with a large number of strong men, which shows that Mu Ying has invited the ancient gods. Zhang Ziling is quite surprised at such a fast speed. In the middle of the garden, the evil matchless saw that those strong men surrounded him and Zhang Ziling, and their eyebrows also could not help wrinkling slightly and approached Zhang Ziling. With the present strength of matchless evil, there is no way to resist the attack of so many powerful people at the same time. Now the evil is matchless. Only by staying with Zhang Ziling can he be free from harm. "Grandfather Mu Yang saw that it was Mu Ying who had brought a lot of strong men. He could not help but roar out of his heart with infinite joy. Mu Ying is a strong man in Zhenwu area. With so many people around him, even if Zhang Ziling''s methods are weird, they can''t touch Muyang! At the time of Tianyue tower, only mu renxiong was able to suppress Zhang Ziling. Mu Yang believed that this time his grandfather would go out in person and Zhang Ziling would not dare to fart! Time for revenge. Mu Yang laughed and quickly called out to Mu Ying: "grandfather, you should catch him. It is this guy who cut my arm in tianyuelou, and other people are also killed by this guy!" As soon as Mu Yang said this sentence, there was an uproar around him. Mufu is the power center of Hongye city. The strong people who arrived here are not only the Mu family members, but also many powerful people from other forces. After hearing what Zhang Ziling said, their eyes immediately turned red. "It''s you!" "It''s you who killed my young master!" "Let''s not talk nonsense, let''s go! Avenge the young man The people exploded directly, and the furious spirit power burst out from the body and swept to Zhang Ziling. The pond behind Zhang Ziling exploded, and the monsters inside were directly lying dead, and the pond was dyed red with blood. "Please be calm and don''t be impatient." At this time, Mu Ying''s voice sounded in the garden, so that the strong for a moment to calm down. No matter how to say, this is all Mu''s house, and Mu Ying is the elder of the Mu family. His words naturally have a lot of weight. To tell the truth, Mu Ying did not expect that Zhang Ziling was still the murderer of tianyuelou, and the turmoil in Hongye city was caused by Zhang Ziling. After Muyang was cut off an arm by Zhang Ziling, Mu Ying specially investigated Zhang Ziling''s background, but only knew that Zhang Ziling was a teacher of Baishi University, and there was no other information. Mu Ying really can''t imagine why a teacher of Baishi college would have the idea of God. Is it possible that The power behind Zhang Ziling is Baishi college? Mu Ying thought for a while, then shook her head and denied her own conjecture. Those who dare to make God''s ideas will know more or less how powerful the gods are. Although Baishi college is one of the top three colleges in wasteland, there is only one saint in the college. Such strength There is no threat to the gods at all. There is more doubt in the heart, but Mu Ying also knows that there is no more time left for him to ponder. There are other powerful forces around. Now Zhang Ziling is the man named by the God of heaven to see him. Mu Ying is absolutely impossible to hand over Zhang Ziling to other forces. Now Zhang Ziling is the murderer of the tianyuelou incident. All the major forces are eager to tear Zhang Ziling into pieces. Mu Ying alone There is absolutely no way to keep Zhang Ziling. After all, this mu family is not his own. Although his words can represent a part of the Mu family, they can not command at the same time, almost all the top forces in the red leaf city are included. If Mu Tian, the head of the Mu family, is here, naturally, there is no problem. However, Mu Tian has been closed for many years. Mu Ying can''t ask Mu Tian to come out, and Mu Ying has no idea whether he can. Is Can I go to Mu renxiong? A character appeared subconsciously in Mu Ying''s mind. Although mu renxiong and Mu Ying are hostile, mu renxiong is the deputy head of the Mu family and the person who protects Zhang Ziling. If Mu renxiong spoke with himself, it would be equivalent to that of the whole Mu family. People from other forces would have to obey their orders. But let mu renxiong come here Mu Ying felt that she could not afford to lose that face."Elder mu, the thief is in front of him, and young master Mu is still in the hands of the thief. Is it not appropriate for us to stand here?" Seeing that Mu Ying stopped them for a long time and did not speak, the strong men were impatient and looked at Mu Ying and asked. After all, whoever killed Zhang Ziling now is a great achievement. In the future, there will be an endless stream of cultivation resources, and the future will be bright. No one wants to let go of this opportunity of meritorious service. As for the matter of revenge for their young master, it''s just an excuse for them to take credit. If Mu Ying didn''t speak up now, they would have rushed to Zhang Ziling and would have taken Zhang Ziling back to receive merit. Looking at the fiery eyes of the powerful, Mu Ying is also extremely headache, do not know how to solve this matter. "Listen to me. Now aisun is in the hands of thieves. If you mess around, you will hurt him a little Who of you will take the responsibility? " Mu Ying glanced at all the powerful, and had no choice but to use Muyang''s life as an excuse to stop them. Sure enough, as soon as Mu Ying''s words were spoken, the heat in the eyes of the powerful people around him immediately subsided. In case Mu Ying was offended in order to arrest Zhang Ziling, no one thought it would be a good deal. Seeing that the agitation in the hearts of the people has been reduced a lot, Mu Ying can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She quickly looks at Zhang Ziling and begins to think about how to take Zhang Ziling away while keeping Muyang''s life. Mu Ying has a lot of worries in her heart, but Muyang doesn''t know. Muyang only knew that his grandfather was here, and that he was saved, he could retaliate against Zhang Ziling. "Help me, grandfather! Arrest this guy and destroy his channels. I want revenge Mu Yang yelled at Mu Ying, his voice echoed in the garden, extremely rampant. "This rubbish!" Hearing Mu Yang''s howling, Mu Ying also couldn''t help murmuring. If it is so easy to rescue Mu Yang, Mu Ying can not be so upset. Mu Ying knows that Zhang Ziling is a strong man in real martial arts and a top array master. I wonder if Zhang Ziling has made any small moves here. Mu Yang''s call is equivalent to directly baking Mu Ying on the stove. Mu Ying became more anxious. "Mr. mu, it seems that You are very upset At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice came into Mu Ying''s ears, which made Mu Ying''s face change slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 As soon as Zhang Ziling opened his mouth, Mu Ying''s heart was crying out for something bad. Suddenly, she had a bad premonition. "What are you going to do?" Mu Ying quickly roared to Zhang Ziling, afraid that Zhang Ziling would do something unreasonable. "There are so many worries about him that he becomes so hesitant." Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Ying and chuckled. At Zhang Ziling''s feet, several black chains gradually grew out of the ground and bound Muyang, "so I want to help Mu do something." The dark evil Qi is escaping around. "You, what are you doing?" Seeing that he was tied up, Mu Yang was in a panic. His feet were dangling in the air and struggling. At the same time, he began to curse Zhang Ziling. A fear of death filled Mu Yang''s mind. He did not expect that Zhang Ziling would dare to fight him when his grandfather arrived at the scene. This madman! "Put him down!" Mu Ying''s angry roar swept away to Zhang Ziling with the spirit power of terror, and the violent sound wave strangled everything around him. The prestige of the eight strong men in Zhenwu area is fully displayed at this moment. Around a group of strong people are all color change, was Mu Ying''s power to startle, have to retreat. Looking at the terrible sound wave sweeping in, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly, pulled the chain that bound Muyang, and directly pulled Muyang to himself. "No Mu Yang saw that the spiritual power was about to explode on himself, and he roared out of his heart and lungs. He managed to stop the bleeding wound and burst again at the moment. Muyang lost too much blood in an instant. "Elder mu." Zhang Ziling grabs Muyang''s human shield and smiles at Mu Ying. If Mu Ying wants to hurt Zhang Ziling, he must tear up Muyang first. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Mu Ying''s attack, Zhang Ziling was more inclined to the latter than to erase Mu Ying''s attack and use Muyang to force Mu Ying to take back the attack. "You fellow Hearing Mu Yang''s roar for help, Mu Ying''s anger in her eyes suddenly dissipated. She forced out a spiritual force to disperse the sound of her roaring to Zhang Ziling. Her throat was sweet and her breath was rolling. It was an impulse just now. Now Mu Ying calms down and will naturally make a different choice. If Zhang Ziling wanted to catch him, Muyang could not die. Mu Yun has already offered sacrifices to the ancient gods. Mu Yang is the only descendant Mu Ying likes. If Mu Yang dies again, it will be regarded as the last empress for Mu Ying. Therefore, Mu Ying can not let Mu Yang die. But Mu Ying couldn''t figure out what Zhang Ziling was thinking. Before, Mu Ying thought Zhang Ziling was just for the gods, but from now on The Mu family is also the target of Zhang Ziling. "Grandfather, help me! This guy is crazy! Kill him Muyang is crying and howling at the moment. The hoarse and harsh voice makes people feel upset. Even Mu Ying is affected a lot. "Shut up!" Mu Ying suddenly roared out, and the whole man was stunned and looked at Mu Yang with an incredible face. "You, you yell at me?" Muyang can''t believe it. His grandfather, who has always cared for him, yelled at him! For a moment, Muyang''s head was muddled and his eyes were red. That''s a bad guy! Mu Ying saw Mu Yang now like this, the face of the Mu family was lost. Mu Ying can even feel the disdain in the eyes of the strong around him. However, Mu Ying knew that it was not the time to worry about these things. She stared at Zhang Ziling and asked in a voice, "what do you want to do?" Now that Zhang Ziling is surrounded by so many powerful people, it is absolutely impossible for Zhang Ziling to survive. Muyang has become Zhang Ziling''s life preserver. As long as Muyang is slightly damaged, Zhang Ziling will certainly not be able to leave here alive. After calming down, Mu Ying also sorted out the current situation and calmed down her tumbling breath. "I didn''t say that. I think elder Mu is very worried, so I want to share the worries with elder mu." Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Ying and chuckled. The gentle smile in Mu Ying''s eyes was extremely cold. Mu Ying''s pupils shrank and her heart beat hard once. "Hiss!" Without waiting for Mu Ying to speak, Mu Yang''s other arm was cut off by the black chain. "Ah, ah, ah!" A shrill howl rang through the garden. When the strong men in the garden saw the scene in the field, they all turned pale, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes. Zhang Ziling showed more cruelty than they thought. That is the young master of the Mu family and Mu Ying''s favorite grandson. Zhang Ziling dared to cut down Mu Yang''s arm in front of Mu Ying. This is completely in front of all people''s face and mercilessly slap Mu Ying''s face!All the strong people on the scene thought about it. If they exchanged positions with Zhang Ziling, they would never be so cruel! This is a complete break in their own way. Zhang Ziling''s move also shows that he has completely torn his face with the Mu family. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s practice, Mu Ying''s face turned blue, and her eyes were filled with surprise and anger. "You Mu Ying then understood what Zhang Ziling meant by sharing his troubles. "Bang!" When the ground crumbled, Mu Ying threw away her crutches, and the whole person rushed towards Zhang Ziling like a cannon ball, and the spiritual power revealed the Dharma. Zhang Ziling wanted to Kill Muyang in public! "Here! I! Live! Hands Mu Ying yelled, but could only watch the black chain tied Muyang, shooting to Muyang''s heart. Although Mu Ying''s speed is fast, it is not as fast as that chain. When Mu Ying rushed to Zhang Ziling, the black chain had already penetrated Mu Yang''s heart, and then Mu Yang''s whole body exploded. Mu Yang can see the fear on Mu Ying''s face before she died. Mu Yang''s scream of killing pigs stopped suddenly. Scarlet blood spilled all over the floor. The whole garden became very quiet. All of them held their breath and looked at Zhang Ziling and Mu Ying, who rushed to Zhang Ziling, trembling slightly. This picture It was too shocking. They didn''t expect that in this world There are people who really don''t pay attention to the Mu family! "This, this..." People''s eyes are full of shock and fear. That beautiful young man, at the moment, has completely transformed into a madman! Mu Ying is standing in front of Zhang Ziling at the moment, with her body bent and her head lowered, which makes her unable to see her expression clearly. However, as everyone knows, muying is on the verge of an outbreak. Mu Yang, exploded in front of Mu Ying. Zhang Ziling really killed Mu Yang. Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Ying, who lowered her head. With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, he said softly, "look, now Then you can take me to the ancient gods without hesitation. " Zhang Ziling''s banter echoed in Mu Ying''s ears. "Click!" Mu Ying clenched her fist and looked up at Zhang Ziling. Her eyes were full of blood and tears, and her pupils were scarlet. "Zhang! Son! Mausoleum www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 Mu Ying''s heartbreaking roar rang through the garden, and all the powerful people around him could feel his endless hatred from the roar. That is, the real martial arts eight times hate! The taste of being in public and the strong around them dare not imagine. Elder Mu family in the hall was forced to this extent! Before, the powerful people did not know why the dandies, after Zhang Ziling left, still dare not disobey Zhang Ziling''s orders, risking crimes against other forces and killing the other two. Now when they see Zhang Ziling''s style of work, they really understand Zhang Ziling''s ruthlessness is not something everyone can afford. For a while, all people began to think about whether it was a wise choice for their forces to find Zhang Ziling for revenge. After all, being able to force Mu Ying into this kind of existence is not a good object to provoke. Even, people guess there may be strong forces behind Zhang Ziling, which is not weaker than Mu family! If it is true, then they go to zhangziling for revenge, but they will find their own destruction. After all, those who died in the Tianyue tower, the strong people also know what kind of goods they are. All day long with Muyang mixed up the non - accomplished dandies. In the ordinary days, they know whether they are provoking or not by their own background. If they get mad like Zhang Ziling, it is not surprising to be killed. Just as people were thinking about it, Mu Ying''s momentum had reached its peak. Don''t say the whole Mu Fu. Even in Red Leaf City, many people realized the terrible murderous spirit of muying. The earth began to shake, and the strong men in the garden felt the greatest pressure and had to retreat. It is not a joke that the eight powerful people in real martial arts are going away. The strong people of this level can break up the mountains and rivers and change the color of the world. If they cross to death because they are close to them, they will cry without any help. Compared with the retreat of the strong, Zhang Ziling and evil were not moving at all, and their expression was very flat, and seemed to care about the violent departure of Mu Ying at all. For Zhang Ziling, Mu Ying is not the same as that of other countries. "I said, is it appropriate for you to roar here and let the ancient gods behind you wait so long?" Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Ying and smiled, which made Mu Ying''s momentum stop suddenly. Mu Ying''s angry expression suddenly stiffened on her face. God of heaven! Zhang Ziling reminds Mu Ying that his purpose of bringing Zhang Ziling to Mu Fu is to meet God of heaven. After he asked God, God also named Zhang Ziling to see Zhang Ziling. Mu Ying was washed out of his mind because of Muyang''s death, and almost started to do it to Zhang Ziling. But Zhang Ziling said that Mu Ying was pulled back. Mu Ying''s bloody eyes stared at Zhang Ziling, filled with hatred, and the bone clasped in his hands. But Mu Ying had to put down his momentum. Muying is afraid to move Zhang Ziling now. The strong people around him saw Mu Ying put his momentum back on, and he was dazed and could not believe what he saw. What is the reason why can Mu Ying force this hatred of the same day to be forced down? The strong people raised a huge wave of terror in their hearts, and they were more and more curious about Zhang Ziling''s identity. Who is he? The hearts of the strong are very confused. In the garden, Mu Ying stared at Zhang Ziling, and he had endless hate in her heart. But He can''t do anything to Zhang Ziling. If God is angry, then he will die then, not only Muyang alone. Mu Ying can''t afford that kind of payment. Muying is not only Muyang''s grandfather, but also the elder of Mu family. They have a lot of people. "You guy Is everything all right? " Muyang forced his anger, looking at Zhang Ziling asked in a low voice. Now Mu Ying has fully understood that before meeting God of heaven, he has no chance to start with Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling also ate this, so reckless. This full of hatred, Mu Ying can only completely suppress it in the heart, will soon suffocate oneself from internal injury. Kill your grandson in front of you, but you can''t do it to your enemies This feeling of holding back makes Mu Ying crazy. Hearing Muyang''s questioning, Zhang Ziling just smiled and said, "take me to see the ancient god, it can''t wait." "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent expression, Mu Ying''s hatred in his eyes was more intense and roared at Zhang Ziling. "Come on." Zhang Ziling smiled and opened his arms, without any sense of defense. "Really when I dare not?" Mu Ying clenched his fist, and his spirit was flowing in his body, and he would spray it out at any time."You really dare not." Zhang Ziling looks at Mu Ying and laughs at it and excites Mu Ying crazily. "You The blood color in Mu Ying''s eyes is more and more intense, and the spirit power of terror is surging all over her body. "Waste, do it!" Zhang Ziling jokingly laughed and said mercilessly, "I''ll let you do it." Hearing what Zhang Ziling said, Mu Yingqi was shaking all over, but he didn''t start. After thinking of the gods waiting behind her, Mu Ying knew that no matter how angry she was, she could never do anything to Zhang Ziling. Even, he had to bring Zhang Ziling to the area as soon as possible. Otherwise, muying could not afford the price he had to pay after the God was angry. Mu Ying took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Then she looked at Zhang Ziling and said coldly, "you won." Seeing Mu Ying''s performance like this, Zhang Ziling''s banter became more and more serious, and he whispered again, "waste." Mu Ying did not respond to this, and seemed to have blocked Zhang Ziling''s words and turned to say coldly: "follow me!" "Your death is not far away. I don''t care about it." Mu Ying said faintly and walked out of the garden step by step. Looking at Mu Ying''s back, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang look at each other with a smile, and then step with Mu Ying. If we continue to stimulate, I am afraid Mu Ying will be crazy. All the strong men around did not speak. They all watched Mu Ying leave with Zhang Ziling and evil matchless. They did not dare to stop them. After seeing that Zhang Ziling killed Mu Yang and Mu Ying did not make any action, the strong men knew that Zhang Ziling could not be provoked by himself. As for their young master''s revenge, they probably can''t get it back. Watching Zhang Ziling and evil matchless swagger away from their front, the mood of the powerful is also extremely complex. Although people don''t know where Mu Ying is going with Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, there is one thing that everyone knows very well. Red Leaf City It''s going to change. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 After leaving behind the strong men in the garden, Mu Ying took Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang to the deepest part of Mu''s house. Here is a quiet garden, there is a light door quietly suspended in the middle. It is the entrance to the holy land of the Mu family, connecting another small world. The Mu family enters and exits the holy land through this light gate. However, few people know that there is another small world entrance hidden next to the entrance of Mu''s holy land. This is a small world created by Mu Ying with the help of the God, in order to help the God develop the mortal power in xuanxiao continent while hiding the gods. This small world, even the Mu family, only a few people know. Mu Ying goes to the entrance of the Mu family holy land, takes out a gold-plated token. The light blue spiritual power flows on the rune on the token, and finally injects it into the entrance of the small world. Next to the entrance of Namu''s holy land, another small world entrance slowly appears. Like the entrance of the Mu family holy land, it is also a light door. Seeing that the entrance of the small world appeared, Mu Ying turned to Zhang Ziling and evil matchless coldly and said, "go in, this is your graveyard." After Zhang Ziling had done those things, Mu Ying would not give Zhang Ziling any good looks at all. Between the two people, has completely torn the skin. If there were no gods in the middle, Mu Ying would have done something to Zhang Ziling and cut Zhang Ziling into pieces and fed them to the dogs. Mu Ying''s hatred for Zhang Ziling is beyond measure. As for Mu Ying''s words, Zhang Ziling just smiles, but doesn''t care. After Zhang Ziling nodded to Mu Ying, he walked into the small world with a smile on his face. The evil is matchless and follows. Mu Ying''s cold eyes stare at Zhang Ziling and evil matchless into the small world. After confirming that both of them have gone in, Mu Ying''s mouth just shows a faint sneer. "Hum! Although there is no way to kill you personally, it is enough to see you two die at the feet of the gods. " "Foolish mortals, welcome the greatness of God Mu Ying''s gloomy laughter echoed around, and then Mu Ying''s figure did not enter the entrance of the small world. At the last moment, however, the light of the door gradually disappeared. Then, the light gate disappeared again in the depth of Mu mansion After entering this small world, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang came to a world of craggy rocks. In front of the two of them, there was a temple, and around the temple stood hundreds of statues. In front of each statue, there were people in white robes kneeling in front of them to worship, and a large number of offerings were placed in front of the statues. Looking around, there are still many people living in this small world, most of them are monks with certain strength. Among the hundreds of statues, Zhang Ziling also saw the images of the gods with Zhaojue and Liyun. "These..." Zhang Ziling looked at the statues with curiosity in his eyes. This is the first time Zhang Ziling has seen such a scene. "These are the statues of ancient gods, each with some divinity. It is a big project to build so many statues." Evil matchless went to Zhang Ziling and explained. Obviously, the gods and evils represented by these statues are known to all. Hearing Xie Wushuang''s explanation, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help looking at Xie Wushuang''s eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Two, go in. The LORD God is waiting for two in the middle of the temple." At this time, Mu Ying went to Zhang Ziling and Xie Wu. He was wearing a white robe that he did not know when to change. Even the whole person became extremely religious. What''s more, Zhang Ziling could not see any hatred for himself from Mu Ying''s eyes. At the moment, Mu Ying''s eyes only have incomparable piety to God. Seeing Mu Ying''s change, Zhang Ziling glanced at the statues around him and the people who were worshipping them. Zhang Ziling found that all the people''s expressions were the same as Mu Ying''s, and there was no other emotion in their eyes except piety. "It seems that these idols have the effect of changing the cognition of monks. They are quite evil." Zhang Ziling smiles and sighs. Even the emotions of eight powerful people in Zhenwu state can be affected, which shows the horror of these gods. If it was not Zhang Ziling who came here, he would have become a slave to God in the near future. "You two, don''t let God wait too long." When Mu Ying saw that Zhang Ziling and evil were matchless, she did not go in, nor did she hasten her way. In front of the temple, it is not allowed to have personal emotions, so even if Mu Ying and Zhang Ziling have a bitter hatred, Mu Ying still wants to speak with Zhang Ziling calmly at the moment. Hearing Mu Ying''s voice, Zhang Ziling also looked at Mu Ying, frowned slightly, and said faintly, "I don''t like your attitude now." Zhang Ziling still likes to see Mu Ying gnashing his teeth at his appearance.After that, Zhang Ziling did not wait for Mu Ying to respond. He stepped forward lightly, and the whole small world began to shake violently. The statue trembled, the boulders fell off, and countless believers began to panic. "What are you going to do?" Mu Ying looked at the shaking of the sky and the earth. She could not help but feel a little panic on her calm face. She quickly asked Zhang Ziling. "Just want to make this little world a little wider. Don''t panic." Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Ying and chuckled, then stepped on the ground again. The ground broke instantly, and the surrounding boulders collapsed one after another. The temple in front of Zhang Ziling suddenly lit up colorful light. "Stop it! God is angry! Stop it Mu Ying watched one statue after another collapsed and roared out loud. However, there was no way to stop Zhang Ziling. Before this temple, all of them will lose their strength, and they will not be able to break the earth with one foot. Mu Ying was shocked by the power Zhang Ziling showed at the moment. Zhang Ziling was more powerful than Mu Ying had imagined. Why can he ignore the laws of God? "What is this, this?" Lin Xuan, who was hiding in the dark, watched the statues collapse one after another. She came back to her senses and began to panic to avoid the huge stones falling from the sky. She was originally under the command of Zhang Ziling to watch the Red Leaf City, but saw Mu Ying with Zhang Ziling and evil matchless into the Mu house. Out of worry, Lin Xuan contacted Zhang Ziling through the communication stone, but found that she could not contact Zhang Ziling at all. However, Lin Xuan ventured into Mu''s house to look for Zhang Ziling. He happened to see Zhang Ziling and evil matchless entering the small world. At that time, Lin Xuan was also in a hot head. Without thinking about anything, she got into the small world. After that, she lost consciousness and felt that the whole human brain was in a muddle. Lin Xuan didn''t wake up until Zhang Ziling broke the earth and the statues around him collapsed. That temple light column straight into the sky, the dazzling light shines on this small world, an incomparable divine power diffuses in this earth. "The LORD God is angry!" After seeing the light column, Mu Ying had no time to trouble Zhang Ziling. She knelt down in the direction of the temple and kept kowtowing to apologize. Others in the small world followed Mu Ying''s example, kneeling down to the temple and kowtow to ask for forgiveness. Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang stood in the middle of the kneeling crowd, looking at the collapse of one statue after another, feeling happy. The appearance of the gods did not stir up any waves in their hearts. "Mortal, you are too presumptuous The mighty divine power permeates the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 The dazzling light column connects the heaven and earth, and the whole temple is covered by the light column, and the light shines, which is very dazzling. People headed by muying kowtow to the temple, singing some complex and obscure songs in their mouths, which seems to be greeting the arrival of God. The earth is still shaking, and the gods are collapsing, and the effects that affect people''s emotions gradually disappear. Zhang Ziling looked at the light column connecting the heaven and earth, his eyes became profound and incomparable. The smile on his face was gone, and the whole man became serious. From the perspective of the mighty divine power, this time the God came is a real guy, not the God drop in Zhang Ziling''s imagination. And from the perspective of the surrounding divine power, Zhang Ziling can also judge that the ancient god in the temple is a God who has recovered for a period of years, and its strength is far beyond the skill of refusing and leaving the cloud. "It''s amazing!" Zhang Ziling looked at the light column whispering, and his eyes were full of excitement. The strength of the God is very in line with Zhang Ziling''s appetite. No wonder Mu Ying is so confident in the strength of the ancient gods, and thinks that the ancient gods can easily crush them. Now, the ancient god, which is honored, has obviously brought some Xu Diwei into the breath. That is to say, the God has entered the threshold of the great emperor with one foot! At least half emperor! "I don''t know where the ancient god is among the gods. If you know, you may also be able to estimate the strength of the ancient god group. " Zhang Ziling, with his hands on his back, calmly watched the light column slowly become smaller. A giant up to 100 meters appeared in the eyes of the public, the trunk is huge. The giant was surrounded by a pale blue ribbon, with two ends and four arms, and four huge golden eyes, which were deep and deep, and looked down at everyone below indifferently. Zhang Ziling''s figure, in front of the giant, appears to be very small. "The great wandering God is the giant, ranking in the seventy-two xuanxiao God court. Compared with the ancient gods who refused to leave the cloud, the great God is much stronger than the ancient gods who did not enter the cloud." The sound of evil and double sounds in Zhang Ziling''s ear, explaining to Zhang Ziling. "Great wandering God, great master......" Zhang Ziling looked at the huge body of Sizhong and muttered, "is this his body It is two or three times higher than the giant people in xuanxiao mainland, which is really shocking. " "The skill of Sizhuang is a huge and tens of thousands of meters. Stepping on it can make the earth break, and millions of people will be alive and clean. Besides, the King Kong is not bad. It is a very difficult fellow to deal with." "Evil is no one else," he continued. Hearing the words of evil Wushuang, Zhang Ziling was also slightly surprised, looking at the evil pair and asked, "how do you know the ancient god so much?" Not only is this huge, even before the move refused and away from the cloud, evil no one knows them very well, Zhang Ziling is very strange. In a reasonable way, it has been a long time since the shenting period, and even the ancient books of that era have almost disappeared. Nowadays, the monks'' cognition of the divine court is almost zero, and even many people don''t know that xuanxiao continent has a period of Divine rule. But, evil is the expression of deep understanding of ancient gods. If evil is from the time of the court to the present Zhang Ziling frowns slightly, which means From the beginning, evil and double is hidden strength. Even the great, it is not immortal. The great emperor will someday turn grey, no one can live so long, even if it has the law of time. Otherwise, such a vast xuanxiao continent, such a long time, it is absolutely impossible to have only evil and no one alive to this day. Even if there are few people who can master the two ways of space and space, even one cannot appear in an era, shenting is more than a billion years old. It is absolutely impossible for only one Tianjiao who master both time and space to step into the great emperor. Suddenly, Zhang Ziling began to suspect the identity of evil. "I just lived a little longer, and I happened to have been to some relatively complete burial places of ancient gods, and I have a more in-depth study of these." Evil and double smile at Zhang Ziling, explaining. Hearing the explanation of evil, Zhang Ziling also saw a little less doubt, but still did not disappear. Although the explanation of evil and evil can be explained, Zhang Ziling has some doubts. But Zhang Ziling also knows that it is not a time to doubt these, after all, there is an ancient god in front of him. It is the current business to deal with the great master. "Ha ha ha! God of heaven appears, you two will wait to die! " At this moment, Mu Ying''s crazy laughter sounded in this space, and it was introduced into Zhang Ziling and evil ears. The gods in this small world have almost been destroyed by Zhang Ziling. The array of laws that affect people''s emotions is also disappeared naturally. Mu Ying''s hatred for Zhang Ziling is a new surge in his heart. Although Mu Ying was barking beside Zhang Ziling felt a little annoyed, Zhang Ziling preferred the hatred of Mu Ying compared with his devout appearance of the ancient god. After all, the latter is more like a person. He did not pay attention to Mu Ying. Zhang Ziling stared at Shi Ju''s eyes, and carefully swept his body with his spirit, and estimated his specific strength.To tell you the truth, although the accomplishments of Si Ju have surprised Zhang Ziling, the strength of the whole group of ancient gods has exceeded Zhang Ziling''s expectation. However, Zhang Ziling never worried about this. After absorbing the heart demons, no one can know the real strength of Zhang Ziling except Zhang Ziling. Even now, Zhang Ziling''s strength is constantly improving. Perhaps for Zhang Ziling, looking for ancient gods is just an interesting tour. At this time, Si Ju moved, his huge head slowly lowered, a pair of golden eyes staring at Zhang Ziling, asked faintly, "are you Zhang Ziling?" The dull voice with endless divine power, resounding through the sky, the small world even has signs of collapse. Zhang Ziling has enough reasons to believe that the power of Si Ju''s one foot is enough to make this small world crumble. "Exactly." Zhang Ziling looked directly at Si Ju and said with a smile. "Are you going to leave the clouds?" Si Ju continued to ask, and heaven and earth shook. "Exactly." "Blasphemy, do you know the sin?" As soon as Si Ju''s words were uttered, the dazzling light was condensed into a huge bell hanging over Zhang Ziling. It seemed that as soon as Zhang Ziling answered, he wanted to suppress Zhang Ziling. The monks around all kowtow to Si Ju and beg for mercy. They are very devout. "Good, big..." Lin Xuan, who was hiding in the dark, looked at the huge clock in the sky and opened her mouth. Her eyes were full of shock. What she saw in this small world has completely subverted Lin Xuan''s cognition. Zhang Ziling looked at Si Ju''s eyes with golden light, then his mouth slightly raised. "I don''t know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 "I can think that you are provoking me?" Si Ju heard Zhang Ziling''s words, his eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, Shenwei rippling all over his body. The dull sound reverberates in this space, just like the thunder between heaven and earth. "Of course." Zhang Ziling chuckled. Si Ju''s huge body did not give him any pressure. "You should know what I''m here for." Zhang Ziling''s tit for tat words instantly let the kneeling people around burst the pot, and everyone glared at Zhang Ziling. "How dare you speak to the LORD God like that "You are a madman. Don''t you kneel down and apologize to God!" "How great the gods are, how can you, a mole ant, bark here!" Everyone is criticizing Zhang Ziling. What Zhang Ziling said is trampling on their dignity. God in their eyes, is the supreme existence, is their master, no one can blaspheme! "Who are these people?" Lin Xuan, who was hiding in the dark, heard a group of people criticizing Zhang Ziling. She had no idea that there were so many people in the world who worshipped an unknown creature so much that they were so crazy! "Is that God?" Lin Xuan looked at the giant who was 100 meters high. Her clear eyes were full of curiosity. She was so big, but she had never heard that there was a God in this world. Moreover, there is a certain gap between the appearance of Si Ju and the God in Lin Xuan''s heart. No matter how to say, the gods should also have the appearance of ethereal spirit? In the heart of doubt more and more strong, Lin Xuan is also quietly close to Si Ju. In the face of all the people, there was no smile on his face. For Zhang Ziling, the howling of ants around him is not worth noticing. He came here and found a God who was almost at the top of the mountain. This is the biggest harvest. "Kill him." Si Ju''s dull voice blew up in the sky, and the divine power surged to give the oracle to the monks in this small world. The friars who were pointing at Zhang Ziling and scolding him suddenly turned red in his eyes. The eyes of Zhang Ziling looked like he was looking at his father''s enemy. "Blasphemer, I will kill you!" Suddenly, a Nirvana monk rushed to Zhang Ziling with a machete, as if to cut Zhang Ziling in two to vent his anger. However, before the monk got close to Zhang Ziling, the evil spirit on the side appeared behind him like a ghost, reached out and grabbed the monk''s head and directly crushed it. The fresh blood splashed on the evil matchless clothes and dyed red. "I can help you solve this kind of miscellaneous fish. You have to solve those above Zhenwu level by yourself." Evil matchless took out a handkerchief and wiped it on his face. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "I finally meet the enemy who can let me move my muscles and bones now." Only the monks of Nirvana Ning palace can easily kill the immortals. "Whatever you want." Zhang Ziling glanced at the evil matchless one eye, said a light. For Zhang Ziling''s attitude, evil is matchless, just smile, do not care. They are not friends. Zhang Ziling''s attitude is unparalleled and can be accepted. However, Xie Wushuang did not make those monks who drank and scolded Zhang Ziling timid, but made them more bloodthirsty and crazy, and rushed to kill Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang one after another. "I''m going to kill you A monk in the Imperial Palace rushed to Zhang Ziling, but just as he roared out, his body burst into a blood mist. For a moment, the scene became bloody. Si Ju indifferently watched his believers die to Zhang Ziling and evil matchless, with no trace of emotion in his golden eyes. In Si Ju''s eyes, all the people below are just slaves. It doesn''t matter how many people want to die. If these slaves can force Zhang Ziling to have some real skills, then Si Ju''s goal will be achieved. The name of Zhang Ziling has been spread among the ancient gods. The only God that has fallen down in the past ten thousand years is that he died in Zhang Ziling''s hand, and even Li Yun is still trapped in his own spiritual world, which is no different from death. God is extremely rare, each one is extremely noble, but in a short period of time, a mortal monk is able to solve the two gods, such achievements are enough for any God to pay attention to. Obviously, Zhang Ziling came for them. The God King has ordered Zhang Ziling to be killed at all costs after seeing Zhang Ziling. So when Si Ju listened to Mu Ying''s report that Zhang Ziling wanted to see him, he arrived here at the first time. Now Zhang Ziling came here. Although Si Ju despised Zhang Ziling, he was still very wary of Zhang Ziling in his heart. Of course, Si Ju is no better than Zhao Ruo and Li Yun. He is the 72nd God with incomparable strength. Even though Zhang Ziling can kill gods, Si Ju still doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Ziling.Not to mention that both zhaoru and Liyun were in the weakest state when they met Zhang Ziling. Even when Zhaoju and Liyun were at their peak, they did not even dare to speak in front of Si Ju. Although Zhang Ziling has successfully slaughtered the gods, he has only slaughtered the weakest God, which is not worth mentioning. Even in the war between shenting and xuanxiao friars, there were still some friars who could compete with the weakest God except the emperor. Therefore, although Zhang Ziling''s performance attracted the attention of the gods, it was not uncommon. The most important task of the gods is to find the prophecy Mortals who can bring disaster to the gods. Si Ju''s thoughts flashed by, and Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang were everywhere with blood flowing around. "All, all crazy!" When Lin Xuan saw that even the nuns of Ning palace dared to rush to Zhang Ziling without hesitation, he set off a tremendous wave in her heart. She had no idea what those people were doing. Even if it is a dead man, this meaningless death, should not be so decisive? With the cultivation of Ning Gong Jing, you can''t even resist the natural momentum of others. On the periphery, it explodes into blood mist. What else can we do to fight? Seeing one weak monk die after another, Lin Xuan is more and more puzzled. "Is it Is it intended to let the eunuch relax his vigilance? " Suddenly, there was no such idea of killing the two monks around Zhang Ziling. She came here because she was worried about Zhang Ziling and that Zhang Ziling was in danger. Now that she has a chance to help Zhang Ziling, Lin Xuan will not let it go. Soon, Lin Xuan is found in the surrounding crowd, hiding a few monks whose accomplishments are not weaker than her Zhenwu realm. Those monks in Zhenwu state all have concise breath, and they completely integrate themselves into the weak friars around them. If you don''t explore carefully, you can''t find that there are still monks in Zhenwu realm among those people. What''s more, Lin Xuan found that there was a black air in the abdomen of those friars, which seemed to be brewing something. "This is it!" Lin Xuan''s eyes suddenly changed when she saw those friars of Zhenwu state mingled with a group of nuns of Ninggong Nirvana and rushed to kill Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang. They want to blow themselves up! "Be careful, eunuch!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 Lin Xuan rushed out subconsciously to stop the real martial arts monks. The other monks around them sacrifice the prepared magic weapons and cover themselves in them. Lin Xuan knew that the black gas condensed in the nun''s abdomen was a suicide attack, which could directly detonate all his cultivation and pour all the explosive power on one person. Such a method will not be used at all unless it has been completely in a desperate situation and there is no hope. After all, the best result of this kind of method is just to be together. Lin Xuan really did not think that there was someone in this small world to kill Zhang Ziling, even his life did not want! What is the revenge and the resentment? Hearing Lin Xuan''s voice, Zhang Ziling was still looking at Lin Xuan, who was coming out in a rather dismay way, and did not expect Lin Xuan to come to the small world. Isn''t she already on the line? Zhang Ziling was a little shocked, and then he saw Lin Xuan was in the middle of himself and the monks who rushed to him. "These are the powerful people in the real military environment. They want to kill you by themselves! "Good man, get away!" Lin Xuan quickly told Zhang Ziling that at the same time, he gathered a barrier in front of him, blocking Zhang Ziling and evil in the back of herself. Lin Xuan wants to block the power of the explosion with her own body, and give Zhang Ziling time to fight for escape. Lin Xuan, by reason, has no obligation to do these things. Even if Zhang Ziling saved her, Zhang also made it clear that she did not need her reward. Even Lin Xuan regretted the moment she was in front of Zhang Ziling and wanted to escape from the place. Repay the kindness, but why should I put my life in? Lin Xuan can''t think, and she scolds herself for being stupid. But now, Lin Xuan can''t escape. The black air in the abdomen of the real martial arts monks who rushed in front of them was blown away, and their whole body became dark. "Long live God!" The monks in the real martial arts field roared, and their body expanded rapidly. Lin Xuan closed his eyes subconsciously. It''s over. "Boom!" The explosion broke out between the heaven and the earth, forming a huge mushroom cloud. The violent shock wave swept around. "What are you doing here?" Suddenly, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in Lin Xuan''s ear. "Ah?" Lin Xuan opened his eyes consciously, and saw Zhang Ziling in front of him, and a pair of deep eyes were staring at him. Behind Zhang Ziling, there is a dazzling light, and the explosion swept around, but the direction blocked by Zhang Ziling is intact. A crystal barrier completely blocks the power of the explosion. Lin Xuan was stunned to see Zhang Ziling, who stood in the roaring flame, and his brain was blank. That is The real martial arts are self-evident. If placed on earth, it is far more powerful than nuclear explosion! Lin Xuan doesn''t understand why Zhang Ziling can easily block it? How strong is Zhang Ziling''s strength? Lin Xuan looked at Zhang Ziling''s deep eyes and found that Zhang Ziling''s expression was cold to the extreme. Looking at Zhang Ziling, this beautiful but indifferent face, Lin Xuan suddenly moved in his heart, and the whole man fell in. This man Who is it? "I asked you." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in Lin Xuan''s mind, and she pulled Lin Xuan back. At this moment, Zhang Ziling''s voice had become gentle and calm. Lin Xuan was a little flustered and embarrassed, and he stepped back a few steps subconsciously, almost didn''t fall down, and he didn''t have a real martial arts monk. "I, I......" Lin Xuan didn''t know what to say for a while. She had come to help, but she did not expect to help. Zhang Ziling didn''t need her help at all. Instead, he came to her and was saved by Zhang Ziling once again. Looking at Lin Xuan''s awkward appearance, Zhang Ziling didn''t need to know, the girl wanted to repay her kindness and finally got the result screwed up. Ming Ming has the strength of real martial arts, but the feasible thing is so simple and simple. It is not like a loose repair, and it is likely that it comes from a large family. Thinking of these, Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed helplessly. "Do you think it''s safe to block the explosion?" When Zhang Ziling and Lin Xuan were chatting, they didn''t know when a bloody array appeared. The monks who had prepared for it had already drilled out of the magic weapon, dug out their hearts, and then threw their hearts at Zhang Ziling, and they were bloody, but no one cried. Everyone has no expression. Those hearts did not touch Zhang Ziling, in the middle of the way, they were swallowed by the blood light in the array, and then they were completely integrated into the array and became the force of the array. Zhang Ziling heard of his reputation and saw Mu Ying did not know when to start the blood array, and all three people of Zhang Ziling were covered in.This blood array also contains the power of Si Ju, which makes the array powerful. The strong smell of blood surges around Zhang Ziling, and the breath is extremely strange. Several strong blood vessels were born in the array and connected with Mu Ying''s body. Mu Ying''s pale hair turned blood red, her eyes glowed red, and her blue veins skyrocketed. "This is a heart biting blood array. It is a divine skill given to me by the LORD God. It needs 3300 hearts of living people. It can ignore the cultivation of human beings and turn the hearts of people in the array into blood and water." "The stronger the cultivation of the person whose heart has been refined, the stronger my array power will be." Mu Ying looks at Zhang Ziling and laughs, her eyes are full of madness. "Aren''t you crazy? Isn''t killing happy? When you killed people wantonly just now, I finished the formation. I''ll see how you can escape now Mu Ying laughed. Most of the monks alive in this small world dug out their hearts and sacrificed themselves without hesitation. Obviously, they were inspired by Si Ju. It is their supreme glory to die for God! "Zhang Ziling, I see how you can understand my divine array!" Mu Ying laughs. The heart biting blood array has absorbed the last living heart, and it has been successfully constructed! "The man of practice ignores?" Hearing Mu Ying''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and put his hand on his chest. Zhang Ziling can feel that his heart is really turning into blood and water, as Mu Ying said, and Zhang Ziling has no sense of it. What is the principle? Zhang Ziling frowned, which was obviously the ancient god''s method. It was too weird. Plop Plop At this time, Xie Wushuang and Lin Xuan fell to the ground at the same time. "The evil is matchless, Lin Xuan?" Zhang Ziling is OK. Xie Wushuang and Lin Xuan can''t stand up now. Their hearts have completely melted into blood, and their bodies have no strength. Now they are completely supported by spiritual power. "Ha ha! Blasphemer, if you kill my grandson, I will let you die Mu Ying''s crazy laughter reverberates in the space, obviously Without the heart, Zhang Ziling will have no power of Qi and blood, and his strength will drop at least 90%! At that time, Mu Ying will deal with Zhang Ziling as much as she wants. "It seems that It''s the LORD God who exaggerates it. " Si Ju saw Zhang Ziling''s situation in the heart and blood array, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He thought that Zhang Ziling had stopped here. The mortal monk''s body is too fragile, without the heart, he will become vulnerable. "It''s over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 Zhang Ziling''s heart has been half melted by the heart blood array. Xie Wushuang and Lin Xuan have completely fallen to the ground, even struggling to move. When Mu Ying saw the three people coming, Zhang Ziling was the only one holding on. The excitement in her eyes became more and more intense. She couldn''t help but sneer and said, "Zhang Ziling, why do you have to continue to hold on? No matter what you do in this divine array, you can''t break free. This divine array ignores cultivation and can directly refine your heart. Even if you are a saint, you have to die here! " "What''s more, there''s a God here. What can you do?" Mu Ying''s voice reverberated in Zhang Ziling''s ears, and Zhang Ziling''s brow became tighter. What is the principle? Zhang Ziling didn''t seem to worry about his heart being refined. Instead, he began to analyze the blood array. It''s too weird to ignore people''s cultivation and refine people''s heart. In Zhang Ziling''s understanding of the array of human friars, there is no one type of array that can achieve the effect of Mu Ying''s current array. This kind of practice has completely broken the rules of the world. If everyone can master this kind of array, there will be no significance for friars to practice. Is it possible that Is it really a divine array? Zhang Ziling fell into thinking, and did not even hear Mu Ying''s sarcasm. Zhang Ziling has also studied the array. Now he has encountered a type of array that Zhang Ziling has never seen before. Zhang Ziling is completely attracted to the past. As for the refined heart, Zhang Ziling didn''t care at all. With Zhang Ziling''s current strength, even if there is only a drop of blood left, the Qi and blood power contained in it can easily kill all living creatures in this small world, including the ancient god. "Hello I said, how long do you want to study? " Just when Zhang Ziling was fascinated by his research, the voice of evil incomparable weakness sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, which attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. "I can understand your mood, but after all, this is a divine array, not an array belonging to xuanxiao continent, but If you delay a little longer, the little girl and I will die "You and I are not so resistant to that little girl!" After all, evil is matchless. Now only the cultivation of Tiangong realm, and Lin Xuan only has Zhenwu realm. His body is not immortal. Now their heart and blood center have been refined, and it is a miracle that they can hold on to now. This is because the evil is matchless trapped in this array, which can slow down the loss of Qi and blood to the maximum extent. If you were a monk of the same realm, I''m afraid it would have become a corpse. Hearing Xie Wushuang''s words, Zhang Ziling came out of the structure of the heart eating ghost array and looked at Xie Wushuang and Lin Xuan lying on the ground dying. "You wake up at last." The evil matchless sees Zhang Ziling''s eyes to restore the figure again, on the face also suddenly appears the weak smile, "quick, I want to be unable to hold on." "What a trouble!" Seeing the incomparable evil, Zhang Ziling rebuked him, but he began to prepare to break the battle, and the dark evil spirit was all around him. Although Zhang Ziling has not yet understood the principle of heart biting blood array, it is still very easy to take control of the heart biting blood array from Mu Ying with Zhang Ziling''s array attainments. "Ha ha, it''s no use! This is the ancient divine array. It is totally different from the array system of xuanxiao continent. Even if you are highly skilled in the array, you can''t break this painstaking array! " Seeing that Zhang Ziling was ready to break the battle, Mu Ying directly laughed out, and did not think Zhang Ziling could do it. "You''re doing nothing. Go to hell!" What''s more, there is Si Ju behind Mu Ying. With the support of divine power, Mu Ying can play a power more than ten times stronger than her usual. "God is with me!" Mu Ying opened her arms and exclaimed. The light from the blood array became more and more dazzling. He wants to avenge Muyang. Even if the evil is matchless, there is a look of pain on his face at the moment, which is obviously on the verge of collapse. Looking at the current situation of Xie Wushuang and Lin Xuan, Zhang Ziling frowned more and more tightly, and then sighed heavily: "just If there is a chance to do so in the future. " Although Zhang Ziling was curious about the principle of the divine array, the fate of Wushuang and Lin Xuan was also very important to Zhang Ziling. In order to save their lives, Zhang Ziling had to destroy the divine array. Without further hesitation, Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi surged around him and poured a large amount into the blood array. "It''s no use. No matter what you do, you can''t change it What? " Mu Ying did not speak, the whole person is a change in eyes, face suddenly full of fear. "Well?" In Mu Ying behind Si Ju also noticed the strange, golden eyes full of doubt, tightly staring at Zhang Ziling. "This is Interesting Si Ju laughs and seems to have seen the ending of Mu Ying. "Interesting mortals." Si Ju hummed, ready to start."This, this is impossible! Why do you Why can you take my control of the phalanx? " Mu Ying watched helplessly as she lost control of the blood array. The whole person became flustered and watched Zhang Ziling roar. It''s impossible! The divine array uses the power of the gods. Even if he wants to control the heart biting blood array, he also relies on the power of Si Ju. There is no way to motivate him by his own cultivation. But now Mu Ying finds that she can''t control half of the divine array no matter how hard she urges her divine power. "There''s nothing impossible about it." Zhang Ziling gently waved his hand, and the light of the surrounding blood array gradually became dim. Although Zhang Ziling seized the control of the heart biting blood array, the power source of the heart biting blood array was still on Mu Ying''s side. Now Mu Ying has lost the control power of the heart biting blood array, the power source of the heart biting blood array is naturally interrupted. The refined heart of Xie Wushuang and Lin Xuan recovered slowly, the lost blood gas was quickly replenished, and the whole person quickly recovered to the peak state. Mu Ying watched Zhang Ziling''s breath recover, and her fear and doubt became more and more intense. Why on earth is this? It is clear that he has the help of the gods, and his opponent is just a guy in Zhenwu state. Even the saints have not arrived. How can he destroy the divine array he built? Muying couldn''t understand. "You, you..." Mu Ying trembled and retreated. Her revenge and anger had been completely extinguished. Instead, she was afraid of Zhang Ziling. At this time, Mu Ying remembered that Zhang Ziling was contemptuous in his tone when he said he was going to trouble the gods. Well, it''s not arrogant at all. At the moment, Mu Ying''s heart is filled with endless regret. Why should he be the enemy of Zhang Ziling? Why go to find Zhang Ziling in person? When Liyun was released, it was just a bait set by Zhang Ziling to lure him, a fat fish. Zhang Ziling No God at all! Suddenly, Mu Ying associated the name "Zhang Ziling" with the figure who left more than 5000 years ago. Thinking of this, Mu Ying''s heart trembled. "You, you Who is it? " Mu Ying''s shrill questioning voice roared in this space. With the collapse of the heart beating array, Mu Ying has known her end. God will not save him such a failed slave. "Go to hell and someone will tell you." Zhang Ziling''s indifferent voice whispered in Mu Ying''s ear. Then Mu Ying saw a black chain growing in her sight. Mu Ying''s pupil shrinks suddenly! "Save..." "Hiss!" Blood splashed, and the black chain ran through Mu Ying''s head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 Mu Ying''s breath slowly disappeared, and the chains running through Mu Ying''s head turned into black fog, and a fist sized blood hole appeared in muying''s brain. Lin Xuan didn''t know what happened at the moment. She just came back to her senses. She saw that Mu Ying''s eyes were full of fear. Then Mu Ying''s whole body was slowly falling to the ground, falling into a pool of blood. "In the end What happened? " Lin Xuan looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze. Mu Ying is a strong man in Zhenwu area. In addition to the weird array just now, I don''t know where the strength is. But now, Mu Ying died without warning? Lin Xuan felt that she was a little unreal and couldn''t believe what she saw. Zhang Ziling''s strength is beyond Lin Xuan''s understanding. However, Zhang Ziling did not have the patience to explain to Lin Xuan. After solving Mu Ying, there were not many monks alive in the small world. All the rest were useless shrimps, which was not worth paying attention to. Zhang Ziling released Li Yun in order to find out other ancient gods hidden in the red leaf city and break the conspiracy of ancient gods. Now he found the small world and caught a big fish, which is a relatively satisfactory ending for Zhang Ziling. Since it is Mu''s family who colludes with the ancient gods behind the scenes in the Red Leaf City, after the settlement of the Si Ju and the elimination of Mu Ying''s people, the matter here can come to an end. Thinking of these, Zhang Ziling looked at Si Ju, who was 100 meters high, and was ready to start. "Wait!" All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s body was so fierce that he seemed to think of something. Evil matchless once said that the goal of the ancient gods was the four families. After the hundred court meeting, it was the time for the four families to destroy their families. But from the current situation, even if this si Ju has the ability to erase the Mu family, what about the other three families? Once Si Ju is in trouble here, the other three families have enough time to prepare and even escape from the wilderness. After all, the main cities of the big families are quite far apart. At most, Si Ju destroyed one mu family. Moreover, even if Zhang Ziling slaughtered Si Ju here, Zhang Ziling still knew nothing about the reasons why the ancient gods wanted to fight against the four big families. After doing these things, the only result was that the ancient gods lost two gods, and the others remained unchanged. Realizing that he had played the wrong chess, Zhang Ziling could not help but look at the evil matchless. Found that Zhang Ziling looked at himself, the evil matchless spread out his hands and laughed, but did not say anything. "This guy, I''ve known for a long time..." Seeing the appearance of evil matchless, Zhang Ziling understood the key to evil matchless, but he didn''t say it all the time. "What am I going to do now?" No longer expecting the evil to be matchless, Zhang Ziling looked up at Si Ju, whispered to himself, and began to think about the remedy. If you kill Si Ju, everything you have done will return to the origin. What should happen after the Centennial meeting will still happen. Although the demise of the four families had nothing to do with Zhang Ziling, it was the first confrontation between Zhang Ziling and the ancient god. Naturally, Zhang Ziling did not want to lose. Moreover, judging from the result of the destruction of the four heaven level holy places, the ancient gods must do a great move, and the scope of influence is absolutely huge, which will make countless living creatures suffer from this. Although Zhang Ziling said that the rise and fall of the world had nothing to do with himself, Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou had the same temperament. When he saw someone who was going to suffer, he would still fight. The rescued slaves of the filmmakers are evidence. If Zhang Ziling is unwilling to do such a thing, then Zhang Ziling is not Zhang Ziling. "Mortals What are you thinking about? " When Zhang Ziling was thinking about remedial measures, Si Ju''s voice sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear, pulling Zhang Ziling out of his mind. Zhang Ziling broke the heart and blood array in front of him. Si Ju also recognized Zhang Ziling''s strength and gave him enough respect. He didn''t take the initiative at the first time, but secretly accumulated his own strength. In Si Ju''s eyes, he has not met such a powerful mortal monk as Zhang Ziling for a long time. At the moment, Si Ju also understood why Zhao Ruo and Li Yun were planted in Zhang Ziling''s hands. Just now, when Zhang Ziling broke the heart and blood array, the breath was surging all over his body, obviously with the power of the great emperor. The emperor among mortals Such a character, even Si Ju, has to face it seriously. If he can, Si Ju is not even willing to fight with such a character! After all, now xuanxiao mainland''s home is not their divine court, and the great emperor can be said to be a collection of xuanxiao mainland Qi Yun as one of the Tianjiao, each is not easy to provoke. They have been hiding in xuanxiao mainland for countless years, and they have made contact with the existence of the great emperor many times. Each time, they will pay an extremely high price.If Zhang Ziling is also a real emperor, it is obvious that I''m afraid Si Ju can''t defeat Zhang Ziling even if he does his best. His present state is not enough to defeat the real emperor. But now the king of God has orders, Si Ju has to take the initiative to fight. "If this mortal is really the great emperor I''ll have to ask those guys for help, and I won''t lose face. " Si Ju read in a low voice, focusing his attention on Zhang Ziling. "That guy is a little familiar However, his cultivation is too weak. He is just a mole ant, which is not worth paying attention to. It''s because I''m too nervous. Calm down. " Si Ju''s corner of the eye over light swept evil matchless, the idea in the heart flashed, and then concentrated again. "That''s it. I''ll fight and think." Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly. For a while, he couldn''t think of any remedy. He began to have evil Qi all over his body. If the ancient gods really decided to fight against the four big families and destroy the four heaven level holy places, such a big move would absolutely not hide from those imperial orthodoxy in xuanxiao continent. The extinction of the four families means that the ancient god declared war on human friars for the first time, which may have opened the prelude to the war again. In order to do these things, Zhang Ziling believed that the ancient gods must have planned for a long time, and he got the news within two or three days. It must be more difficult to break the situation than to ascend to heaven. Zhang Ziling thought about things in his heart and flew slowly to the sky. The magic Qi of Zhang Ziling condensed into a giant statue with a height of 100 meters, staring at Si Ju. Two huge objects stand in the sky and the earth, and the powerful pressure is diffused in this world. Lin Xuan was staring at Zhang Ziling''s great discovery, and his mouth was slightly open. The whole person became sluggish. "I, I..." "Who did you meet?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 While Lin Xuan was still shocked by Zhang Ziling''s origin, Zhang Ziling and Si Ju''s momentum had reached a certain limit, and their prestige would diffuse in this world, making the world on the verge of collapse. Lin Xuan can even see the particles of the world, and the endless space gap is constantly splitting and healing. From top to bottom, Lin Xuan felt the terrible pressure. Two figures with a height of 100 meters stand between the heaven and the earth, gazing at each other. The ruins are trampled at their feet, and the spiritual power or divine power behind them spreads everywhere and covers the sky. Si Ju looks at Zhang Ziling''s FA Xiang, which is almost the same as his own body. The more he frowns, the tighter he becomes. According to the law, Dharma form is the aggregate of energy. As long as the arrangement of energy is broken, the Dharma will break itself. However, Si Ju did not find any structure related to spiritual power from Zhang Ziling''s Dharma. It''s as if this is Zhang Ziling''s body! "Mortal, you are more and more surprising to me." Si Ju endured the shock in his heart and said to Zhang Ziling. Although the strength shown by Zhang Ziling has made Si Ju a little suspicious, as a God, Si Ju definitely did not show the possibility of timidity in front of a mortal. Even when Si Ju was facing the emperor, he was still forced to die. This is the dignity of God! Looking at Si Ju''s confident appearance, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Oh? You look very confident. " "You are just a mere mortal. Even if you have emperor posture, you can''t be my opponent!" Si Ju said, the voice roared, such as thunder. At the foot of Si Ju and Zhang Ziling, Lin Xuan also felt the eardrum ache when she heard Si Ju''s words, so she had to pull the evil matchless to escape to the periphery. Lin Xuan had a premonition that if she did not escape from the war circle, she would be completely shattered by their terror. "Hello, what are you doing?" Evil matchless was pulled by Lin Xuan''s collar and ran away. The whole person was instantly angry and couldn''t help yelling at Lin Xuan. Xie Wushuang also plans to closely observe the battle between Zhang Ziling and Si Ju, and to evaluate the strength of Zhang Ziling. After Zhang Ziling devoured the heart demon, he found that Zhang Ziling''s power had been out of his control. Now evil matchless has not been able to understand the strength limit of Zhang Ziling, which is obviously an extremely unstable factor for the layout. If you want to see the way ahead, you have to know everything. Although Si Ju has no way to force Zhang Ziling into action, he is also the most suitable sandbag for Zhang Ziling at present. The evil is matchless. If you look closer to Zhang Ziling, you may be able to collect some useful data. But before the evil matchless began to act, he was directly brought out by Lin Xuan. It''s hard to compete with Lin Xuan of Zhenwu realm because of the incomparable evil power. "Are you stupid? It''s a battle between great powers. Aren''t you looking for death there Hearing the scolding of evil matchless, Lin Xuan did not stop, but accelerated the speed. In Lin Xuan''s eyes, evil is the weakest person here. In order to repay her kindness, Lin Xuan naturally wants to protect the evil. After all, this is the only thing she can do now. "Me? Shrimp? " Hearing Lin Xuan''s words, Xie Wushuang almost lost his breath. At the age of unrivalled evil, when he ascended the throne, perhaps the ancestors of Lin Xuan''s ancestors had not yet been born. How could such a great power play with all living beings in xuanxiao land be called little shrimps by a little girl? Even now the evil is matchless, and there is only heavenly palace realm, there is also an impulse to Lin Xuan. He couldn''t get angry. "Don''t be inferior to yourself. Although you are still very good at the moment, your eunuch is so strong that you will surely surpass me one day by practicing with him well." Lin Xuan didn''t know the psychological activities of evil matchless. She pulled the evil matchless to escape and said with a smile, as if she was comforting evil matchless At the moment, the evil matchless already did not know what to say, with his current strength in the sky, what to say was pale and powerless. The gap of cultivation realm is there, and evil is matchless, and it is impossible to explain anything. Looking at himself more and more far away from Zhang Ziling, evil matchless also sighed heavily and gave up the plan of collecting data. This is the first time that evil matchless understands the pain of weak cultivation. "It seems that It''s time to get back to strength. " Looking at Lin Xuan who ran away with her collar, Xie Wushuang whispered, and the whole person was flying in the air like a flag. After being pulled by Lin Xuan''s collar, his feet had never touched the ground. "What are you talking about?" Lin Xuan did not listen to Qingxie Wushuang''s words and asked aloud. "I said the distance was safe enough!" In such a short period of time, Lin Xuan had already carried the evil matchless for hundreds of miles. Zhang Ziling and Si Ju were almost invisible. They could only see the spiritual power and divine power echoing in the sky.Lin Xuan stopped and turned to look. After confirming that they had left the center of the battle circle, Lin Xuan released Xie Wushuang, patted her chest, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, no one here can hurt you with me." Xie Wushuang is only a 17-year-old boy. Lin Xuan has already regarded Xie Wushuang as Zhang Ziling''s student or apprentice. "Hum!" Xie Wushuang snorted coldly, but did not respond to Lin Xuan. He looked for a place to sit down. Seeing the evil matchless begin to sit and practice, Lin Xuan didn''t feel any gratitude for bringing him out of danger, so she stomped her foot and said, "die Aojiao! White eyed wolf Evil matchless corners of the mouth smoked, but did not open his eyes. You can''t argue with this little girl. Lin Xuan saw that the evil was matchless and had nothing to do. She simply set up a border around her to prevent the monks and wild animals from attacking her. As soon as Lin Xuan finished this, a powerful shock wave came from the distance, breaking all the giant trees around Lin Xuan. Before Lin Xuan could react, the earth was whirling around, and the spirit of terror was surging around. "What is this, this?" Lin Xuan quickly raised the barrier and looked in shock at the direction of Zhang Ziling and Si Ju. There, two huge figures have risen to nine days, fierce collision. With each collision, the space will fluctuate violently, and the world may collapse at any time. Feeling the horror of the nine days, Lin Xuan took a breath and trembled slightly. Even a saint I''m afraid it can''t be so powerful. If the 100 meter high monster is really a God What kind of realm should Zhang Ziling be? "Hello," Lin Xuan murmured at Zhang Ziling, who was on the Ninth Heaven. "Is eugong The great emperor Suddenly, Lin Xuan asked what she didn''t believe. As soon as Lin Xuan said this, he opened his eyes, glanced at Lin Xuan, and then closed it again. It''s a little discerning www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 "Mortal, are you the great?" The roar of Sizhong rings in the sky, and the fierce divine power spreads around, and makes the space collapse. The more restless the surrounding powers are. After hundreds of collisions with Zhang Ziling, Shiju suddenly felt cheated. If Zhang Ziling is the emperor, according to the evaluation of Shi Ju''s current strength, even if Zhang Ziling is the new king of Jin Dynasty, he will lose in the 98th collision. With his understanding of his strength, Shiju knew that his divine power was not enough to support the long-term collision with the great. But now, although Zhang Ziling has lingering around the emperor Wei, and the power is also very large, but Shi Ju can not feel a little threat from Zhang Ziling. No, no, No Zhang Ziling is also a semi emperor? The idea appeared in Shiju''s heart. Then the idea became more and more deeply rooted in the heart of Sizhong, which was completely filled with his mind. If Zhang Ziling is not the great emperor, then he will not have any sense of threat to himself! It must be! Half emperor is a foot has entered the realm of cultivation of the great. Although the strength of this realm is far beyond the saint, it is far weaker than the great, and is in an awkward position. This realm has a part of the flavor and characteristics of the great, but in essence, it is totally different from the great. It is confusing in appearance. If you don''t understand it further, it is easy to recognize it as the great emperor. Shi Ju is in the realm of semi emperor now, so he knows the specific characteristics of this realm and the gap between the half emperor and the great. After collision with Zhang Ziling so many times, Shi juyuejia is sure that Zhang Ziling is the half emperor! For a while, Shi Ju''s mood became better, and fighting with the great and half emperors was totally two different experiences. The difference between the great and the semi emperors is essentially different, and the gap between them is like a gap. In the same realm, God of heaven is rolling over the mortals. Although the gap is infinitely narrowed at the imperial level, the gap still exists. As long as Zhang Ziling and Shiju are in the same realm, Siju is confident to kill Zhang Ziling thoroughly! After all, he is God. If Zhang Ziling is the great emperor, he will never waste time and spirit like this. Shijujian believes this. But Shi Ju may never have imagined that Zhang Ziling was still thinking about what to do next while he was fighting with him Zhang Ziling wants to stop the ancient god from doing what he is going to do, and doesn''t want to let his previous work be wasted. Shi Ju involved Zhang Ziling''s attention, even one tenth of it! "Boom!" The two men again hit each other, and the force of violence spread around. The whole space broke down rapidly. The space storm swept out of the broken space, strangling everything in the small world. It''s like the end of the world. Even the situation of Mufu can be seen clearly in this small world. The space barriers between the small world and xuanxiao continent have been almost eliminated. If Zhang Ziling and Shiju continue to collide, the small world will completely bear the power of Zhang Ziling and Sizhou and collapse, and the battle between the two will spread to xuanxiao mainland. The two half emperors fought enough to make the red leaf city into powder in an instant, making it fresh and fresh. Obviously, Shiju also noticed this, but Shiju did not care about the death and life of ordinary people, and did not reduce his own strength. The life of mortals is in his eyes, just like mustard. In the view of Shi Ju, the life of all people should be considered by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling did not control his own power, and the giant nature would not consider these. Although Zhang Ziling has not answered Shiju''s questions, Shiju has fully recognized Zhang Ziling''s strength, and the whole people''s mood has become much more relaxed. Without asking for other gods, the giant will naturally save a lot of resources. Those resources, enough for the company to enhance a lot of their strength again. "Ha ha ha! Zhang Ziling, you are only a pretending waste. It is only a half emperor. I thought you were so powerful! " "As long as you are not the great emperor, the gap between you and me is like a gap!" The more excited Si Ju wants, he looks at Zhang Ziling and ridicules it loudly. The mighty divine power will roar in the sky and earth. "Let you see, the power of God!" "Well?" The noise of Shi Ju attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. Zhang Ziling took his thoughts back and frowned to see Shiju, and his eyes were full of doubts. Just now What happened? Zhang Ziling did not focus his energy on Shiju before, even his fight with Shiju was entirely dependent on zhangziling''s fighting instinct. Therefore, Zhang Ziling did not notice the change of Shi Ju''s mentality in time. When Zhang Ziling came back to God, Shiju had become a man completely, even his style of action changed a lot, and the whole man became crazy.The doubts in Zhang Ziling''s eyes are completely seen by Si Ju. However, Si Ju takes the expression of Zhang Ziling''s eyes as a show of cowardice. Only half emperor dares to find his giant wandering God''s trouble. Now that Si Ju has determined the strength of Zhang Ziling, Si Ju must let Zhang Ziling taste the punishment from the divine court! Si Ju decided that he would let Zhang Ziling regret coming to this world. "Humble mole ants, still alive?" Si Ju didn''t intend to give Zhang Ziling too much reaction time. His fists were surrounded by a huge amount of magic power, and he stormed to Zhang Ziling. Heaven and earth change. Even if Si Ju thought that Zhang Ziling was doomed to defeat himself, however, no matter how he said that Zhang Ziling had reached the realm of half emperor, Si Ju felt that he still needed to be taken seriously. At least We still need to show all our strength. "That, that is..." In the small world, Lin Xuan watched with horror that the sky was divided into two parts by Si Ju, and the sky was torn apart by Si Ju''s power, and the dazzling brilliance illuminated the sky. Lin Xuan vowed that she had never seen such a shocking scene, like the scene of extinction. If Si Ju hits Lin Xuan, I''m afraid that the fist style alone will break Lin Xuan to pieces. Si Ju''s laughter reverberates in this world, and his fists as big as a hill are pounding at Zhang Ziling. "Did this guy take his medicine?" Zhang Ziling did not understand why Si Ju suddenly became excited. Originally played well, but now Si Ju became so excited that Zhang Ziling''s thoughts were disturbed. On the contrary, it was the fist with the air of destruction sweeping over, which did not attract any attention from Zhang Ziling. Si juding is just half the emperor''s cultivation. He can''t even be serious about Si Ju''s Zhang Ziling. At this moment, Si Ju''s attack has swept over Zhang Ziling, and the violent force has disturbed everything around Zhang Ziling, blowing away Zhang Ziling''s hair and making Zhang Ziling''s hair dance disorderly. "Despicable mortal, die for me!" Si Ju''s roar reverberates between heaven and earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 The sky is torn by the giant fist, the space storm is raging, the mighty God around the surge, with endless destruction breath. If hit by this fist, I am afraid even the saint will have to die out. Zhang Ziling watched Si Ju''s fist get closer to himself, but his eyes gradually became calm. Since Shiju is unwilling to continue playing, the Ziling naturally does not continue to let Shi Ju necessary. Although the power of this fist is great, it is for Zhang Ziling "Be careful, my father!" On the earth of the small world, Lin Xuan saw Shi Ju''s fist blow to Zhang Ziling''s face, and he was surprised. Although Lin Xuan could not understand the state of Shiju and Zhang Ziling, Lin Xuan could still see that he could see one or two. The ancient god Shi JU Bang this fist, absolutely not simple! "It''s late!" The big mouth corner of the company is slightly hooked, and the golden mansions in his eyes burst into the fire. Since Zhang Ziling chooses not to avoid it, it will bear the corresponding cost. He''s got this punch It''s called good night! "Great God strike!" The giant roared, fist in the moment before the encounter Zhang Ziling, the surrounding space burst into pieces, endless storms in this small world. The great God strike is one of the strongest deity techniques mastered by Shiju. It can burst out hundreds of times of strength. If a blow is hit during the heyday of Shiju, half the wasteland will collapse. Even now, the small world has collapsed for more than half, and countless creatures have died under the mighty power of God. It can be said that after the battle between Zhang Ziling and Sizhong, this small world will become a dead area, and finally collapse and collapse, and become the nourishment of xuanxiao continent. "Is this a blow called the great God?" Zhang Ziling looked at the fist coming from the face, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, the toe in the empty space light point, the space ripple. Zhang Ziling, the whole man, retreated quickly. "You can''t escape!" When Shi Ju saw Zhang Ziling, he thought of avoiding it. He laughed more and more recklessly. The harsh laughter reverberated between the world and the world. Lin Xuan had to shield her ears with his aura to prevent hearing damage. The prestige that the nine days uploaded has made Lin Xuan feel great pressure. But the evil that Lin Xuan has been protecting is completely unable to feel the pressure, relaxed incomparable. "This girl..." Evil double look at Lin Xuan''s back shadow, eyes deep as stars. If Lin Xuan gave up providing a barrier for evil and protecting herself, Lin Xuan would be much easier and would not be as uncomfortable as she is now. Lin Xuan is now equal to double the power of God. Evil and evil thought that she and Lin Xuan were not related to each other. Even if Zhang Ziling saved her, Zhang Ziling had a good relationship with Lin Xuan and had no relationship with herself. But even if so, Lin Xuan should protect herself even if he has to suffer "How to always meet such a person..." Evil double seems to think of what past, eyes gradually become dim. But the gloom in the evil eyes is just a flash, and then the evil without pair is to restore calm and settle down again, so that people can not see what he thinks inside. If Zhang Ziling sees evil double to show just now expression, I am afraid will be surprised. Hall evil emperor, a world Lord, will also be touched by a common real martial arts girl? Lin Xuan did not notice the evil and the same emotional changes. She now has all her attention on Zhang Ziling and Shiju except to resist the power of Shiju. The battle between Zhang Ziling and Shiju decided their fate. Before that, Lin Xuan thought that he could one day get in touch with this level. Seeing Shiju and Zhang Ziling, Lin Xuan felt that he had come to a new world with great waves. Zhang Ziling has opened a distance from Shiju at this time, but his fist has been enlarged several times, which looks like an asteroid. Lin Xuan can even feel the huge suction from his fist! "The farther you escape, the greater my strength will be, the more pulling force you will be, sooner or later you will bump into it!" Shi Ju looked at Zhang Ziling, who was indifferent in his face, and growled, "the sooner I take my fist, the better for you!" Listen to Shi Ju, Zhang Ziling has no mood fluctuation in his heart, even a little bit of want to laugh. "I''m pulling apart..." Zhang Ziling looked at Shi Ju and smiled, "just to be able to better show hands and feet." "After all, you were so big that you almost met my face just now." Zhang Ziling''s voice was introduced into the Sizhong ear, making the Sizhuang a little stunned. Zhang Ziling tone of calm, so that Shi Ju can not read Zhang Ziling to himself a little afraid. "Rampant!" Soon, Shi Ju was completely annoyed by Zhang Ziling''s attitude, and injected all the remaining gods into the move. The fist was multiplied several times again, covering the whole sky. The earth fell into a shadow. "See where you''re going?" Boom!With the collapse of space, Zhang Ziling was completely shrouded in the shadow of Si Ju fist. This time, Zhang Ziling did not continue to retreat, but stopped directly and watched the fist approach him. The hurricane made Zhang Ziling''s clothes hunting and hunting, and his long black hair was dancing in the void. The red light in Zhang Ziling''s eyes was even worse. "Strength, not enough." Zhang Ziling''s mouth is slightly crooked and his long index finger is extended. He gently touches the void in front of him. "Ding!" A light blue ripple appeared in the center of Zhang Ziling''s fingertips and Si Ju''s fist, and spread to all directions of space. The restless spiritual power and divine power disappeared in an instant. Ben closed his eyes again, and evil matchless opened his eyes and looked at the sky in shock. This small world, suddenly quiet down. Lin Xuan stood still, staring at the cloudless sky and the two men who were fixed in the sky. "How, how could it be?" Lin Xuan swallowed a little saliva, her hands trembled slightly, and her eyes were filled with wonder. Zhang Ziling stood in the void with one hand on his back, and his other hand just stretched out a finger, which blocked the fist of sizuna which was comparable to an asteroid. "No, no way!" Si Ju''s eyes were full of fear, his body was shaking violently, and his body was sweating. After Zhang Ziling''s index finger touched his fist, Si Ju was frightened to find that no matter how hard he used his strength, he could not advance a point! He is a God known for his strength, in the divine court His power can even rank in the top five! But even so Zhang Ziling just used a finger to block his all-out strike? "What a joke!" Si huge roar, eyes wide, crazy to stimulate the magic power in his body. "Break it for me "Meaningless struggle." Zhang Ziling felt the strength from his fingertips increased a little, and the banter of his mouth became more and more strong. "Give it to me..." Zhang Ziling exerted a slight force on his fingertips. "Go down!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 Zhang Ziling''s voice is very clear, but with a little cold. When Si Ju Gang heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he felt a powerful force that he could not resist from his fist. That''s a huge force that Si Ju has never suffered. The whole body will not be able to react with the fire. "Boom Si Ju the whole person smashes into the earth, the earth instantly disintegrates, the sky is dark and the earth is dark! From a high altitude, Zhang Ziling could see the ground collapse like a spider web centered on Si Ju, which soon spread to the whole small world. Looking at the scene of extinction, Zhang Ziling''s expression was extremely indifferent, as if all this had nothing to do with him. Lin Xuan and Xie are matchless. They fall on a huge rock and look at the broken earth around them with fear. They can''t believe that this is the power of Zhang Ziling. Looking around, Lin Xuan did not find a complete land. "Unexpectedly So strong Evil matchless looked at the Dharma gradually shrinking, back to the normal appearance of Zhang Ziling, his forehead fell with cold sweat. The power of Zhang Ziling is beyond the imagination of evil. The situation is out of control Now the evil matchless can finally confirm that Zhang Ziling''s strength has changed dramatically after swallowing the heart demon, and the whole person has experienced a complete transformation. Just now, Zhang Ziling pressed Si Ju into the earth with no power of law. He did it by his own physical strength! After the violent vibration, this small world has no complete land, and has become a dead land. If you look far, it''s a collapsed world. Zhang Ziling slowly fell to the ground, calmly looking at the hill in front of him, surrounded by black air. In the end, Zhang Ziling did not think of how to remedy it. Judging from Si Ju''s understanding of himself, Zhang Ziling can also speculate that the ancient gods had their own unique way of communication. It can be said that other ancient gods may have known the battle process between themselves and Si Ju in some way. Next, Zhang Ziling will surely become the focus of attention of ancient gods, and their actions will become more careful. After the interrogation, Zhang Ziling knew that he could not get any useful information from Si Ju. "It seems that the next step is to cover up a little bit, so that the ancient gods can''t find out my identity." After saying a word to himself, Zhang Ziling glanced at the incomparable evil standing on the boulder in the distance, and a trace of inexplicable meaning flashed in his eyes. Zhang Ziling found that evil matchless in the face of ancient gods, will deliberately hide their own breath. On the surface, it seems that the evil is matchless. I don''t want to attract the attention of the ancient gods, but if you think about it carefully Evil matchless is only the strength of the heavenly palace. With the arrogant nature of those ancient gods, even if evil Wushuang breaks out in front of the ancient gods, I''m afraid they can''t let the ancient gods take a look. But even so, evil matchless still want to hide their own breath. Zhang Ziling did not believe in the matchless evil and did not know the arrogance of the gods. In other words, there is no evil It''s the God who recognizes his own breath. Evil is matchless in front of the gods is to hide their identity. Obviously, evil matchless had contact with ancient gods before, and even had conflicts. Today, the layout of evil matchless makes Zhang Ziling contact with the ancient gods, which may be related to the contradiction between evil matchless and ancient gods. "You want me to help you out of the trouble of the ancient gods?" Zhang Ziling read a sentence quietly and made such a simple guess. Zhang Ziling did not have much information about the matchless evil. Only by hiding the breath in the ancient gods, Zhang Ziling could not infer the purpose of the matchless evil. Next, find a chance to expose the breath of matchless evil in front of the ancient gods. Maybe you can get some useful information. Zhang Ziling thought in his heart that the hills in front of him also began to vibrate, attracting Zhang Ziling''s attention. "Not dead yet?" Zhang Ziling looked up to the front and found a huge hand full of blood protruding from the hill. Then, half of Si Ju''s body crawled out of the ground. Just now, Zhang Ziling''s finger directly destroyed half of Si Ju''s body. At the moment, half of Si Ju''s body is skeleton, and the other half of his body is full of flesh. Even the broken viscera can be clearly seen. Si Ju''s breathing is extremely heavy, and his eyes have been exposed. The golden light in his eyes has disappeared. It seems that he will die at any time. "It was The monster just now? " Lin Xuan couldn''t believe that this was the tall and powerful God before. Lin Xuan didn''t even feel a bit of divine power from Si Ju. "Zhang Ziling..." Si Ju stares at Zhang Ziling with wide eyes, and his tone is very weak. He has no strength at all now. Climbing out of the rubble is his limit.Shiju never thought that there were still mortals in the world who were powerful in addition to the emperor! Shi Juguang is looking at Zhang Ziling, all feel a cold sense of suffocation. "What else do you want to say?" Zhang Ziling walked to Siju and looked at his broken body and asked. "Lord God You will not be let go of. " Shi Ju whispered to Zhang Ziling, but in his tone was a little bit of self-confidence. After seeing the power of Zhang Ziling, Shiju is not sure which one is stronger or weaker. Shiju doesn''t know how strong the king is, but the same Shi Ju also does not know how strong Zhang Ziling is! But now Sizi can be sure that Zhang Ziling is the emperor who has been missing for more than 5000 years! That man who once dominated xuanxiao mainland. The only thing that the king of God has done in nearly ten thousand years was to dominate the destruction of the shrine in 300 holy places 3000 years ago. The king even said Zhang Ziling is the recently emperor. When Zhang Ziling left xuanxiao mainland, they were relieved, but now Zhang Ziling is back? This news, must tell Lord God! Shiju climbed out desperately, just to convey this message. "Do you want to give other ancient gods a message?" Just as Shi Ju was ready to release the final news before his death, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ear of Shiju, which made Shiju startled him. "You are assured, I will not stop you." Zhang Ziling came to Siju and looked at the huge head of Shiju and smiled, and his eyes were full of banter. Zhang Ziling''s banter smile made the Si giant cold all over the body. "You, you What are you going to do? " Asked Shi Ju, trembling. Zhang Ziling is the first mortal to fear after his resurrection. "It''s just for you to give me a word." Zhang Ziling looked at Shi Ju and smiled, and his eyes were red and bright. "Tell you the bastards behind you Whoever you are involved in the destruction of the magic palace, will wash my neck and wait! " "Including Your God. " Zhang Ziling this sentence falls, Si giant pupil suddenly shrink! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 Zhang Ziling''s words have been echoing in Si Ju''s mind, and endless fear breeds in his mind. Zhang Ziling''s joking smile lingered on Si Ju. Si Ju''s fear of Zhang Ziling has been completely engraved in his soul. In principle, Si Ju can completely ignore Zhang Ziling''s words. What is the God King? It is the supreme existence that dominates the whole divine court, surpasses the heaven and overlooks the thousands of worlds! It''s up to hundreds of millions of lives. Even the original emperor paid the price of his life to defeat the God King. Now the king of God is back, but the emperor is no longer there, which is enough to show that the God King is powerful. Just a mortal said in front of him that he wanted to take the head of the God King. Si Ju could completely ignore this sentence and even laugh at the person who said it. But The person who said this is Zhang Ziling. The devil emperor, the only supreme emperor in xuanxiao continent, has admitted his existence comparable to that of the emperor in countless eras. Zhang Ziling said, Si Ju dare not believe it. After hearing the words of juziling, he lost his ability of thinking. Si Ju seems to have seen a return that is enough to completely subvert the divine court! Endless fear engulfs the reason of Si Ju. Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi began to entangle Si Ju, and Si Ju''s huge body quickly became smaller under the influence of Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi. Soon, Si Ju was forced to the size of normal people, powerless lying on the rubble. "It''s still a good size." Zhang Ziling walks to Si Ju with a smile and looks down at Si Ju with a light smile. Si Ju lifted his eyes with difficulty, but he could only see Zhang Ziling''s foot. The pain of muscle tearing made Si Ju unbearable. Zhang Ziling squatted down, grabbed Si Ju''s hair, pulled up Si Ju''s head, looked at Si Ju''s eyes and asked in a low voice, "why, haven''t you started to send a message?" "You Cough Si Jukou spits out the golden blood and can''t speak at all. Just now it hurt the root, Si Ju is already a remnant candle. "Can I help you?" Zhang Ziling gently patted Pai Si Ju''s face and said with a smile, "after all, you''ve been hiding for so many years, but you can''t help but start to work in the era of my existence. It''s really bad to kick the iron plate." "Don''t be too proud In the future, you will be the target of the gods, and you will never have peace! " Si Ju bit his teeth, and with a strong sense of pain, he roared at Zhang Ziling in a low voice, hoping to bite a piece of meat from Zhang Ziling. Although Si Ju is no longer able to resist, it does not prevent him from speaking hard to Zhang Ziling. It seems that only in this way can we ease the fear of Zhang Ziling. "Oh! I''m still worried that I can''t find you. If you can chase and kill you together now, it would be better. Maybe you''ll all be killed. The evil guy will be able to put Ziyou back. " As soon as Zhang Ziling uttered this sentence, Si Ju''s pupil shrank suddenly, as if he had heard something important. "How do you know..." Si Ju stares at Zhang Ziling. His eyes are incredible, and then he turns into ecstasy, "is it?" Si Ju''s tone raised a few points in an instant, as if he had caught Zhang Ziling. "What are you talking about?" Zhang Ziling frowned and saw Si Ju''s reaction He seems to know evil without parallel. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that he would encounter such unexpected joy, so he quickly set up a border around him and separated them from each other. In the distance, Xie Wushuang has been paying attention to the conversation between Zhang Ziling and Si Ju. When Xie Wushuang finds out that the topic between Zhang Ziling and Si Ju involves himself, the whole person''s face changes. "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Xuan seemed to notice that the spiritual power in Xie Wushuang''s body began to be restless, and she was surprised to see that she cared about Xie Wushuang. "It''s none of your business!" Now the tone of Xie Wushuang is very impolite. After saying this, Xie Wushuang is rushing towards Zhang Ziling and Si Ju. "Ah! It''s dangerous there Seeing that evil Wushuang was flying to Zhang Ziling''s direction, Lin Xuan quickly blocked Xie Wushuang and wanted to stop him. After watching the battle between Zhang Ziling and Si Ju, Lin Xuan couldn''t believe that evil matchless, a little fellow in the heavenly palace, dared to get close to the place where the great God was! Lin Xuan looks like she is 17-8 years old, but she has eight levels of heavenly palace. She believes that if you give him enough time, he can even become the emperor! Lin Xuan didn''t want to watch such a genius go to his own death. "Go away!" Just when Lin Xuan was about to catch Xie Wushuang, a cold exclamation from Xie Wushuang made Lin Xuan''s whole body freeze. Xie Wushuang quickly separated from Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan was stunned at the spot. She turned around and looked at the figure of her back, which was close to Zhang Ziling. Her slender white fingers moved and her eyes were slightly red: "Why are you so fierce?"Lin Xuan didn''t know why the evil was matchless and her attitude changed greatly. She felt that Xu was wronged in her heart. As a strong man in Zhenwu realm, Lin Xuan was yelled at by a hairy boy in Tiangong realm. Suddenly, Lin Xuan felt that she was very cowardly. At the moment, Lin Xuan couldn''t take into account the evil matchless. Now she''s all focused on Zhang Ziling. Just now, the development of things was beyond the expectation of evil matchless. He didn''t expect that only a giant wandering God could know so much! If you let the ancient god and Zhang Ziling get in touch with something, the Bureau of evil and matchless will collapse completely! Compared with his own overall situation, the evil matchless will not care about Lin Xuan''s personal feelings. After that, he separated Ju Zi''s spirit and gave it to Zhang Zisheng. "Do you know something about the matchless evil?" Zhang Ziling pulls Si Ju''s collar and looks at Si Ju and asks. Si Ju didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling''s reaction was so great that he even showed a joking look in his eyes, which made Zhang Ziling very surprised. "Guess!" Si Ju laughed and did not answer Zhang Ziling. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Si Ju''s heart has already drawn up a plan of revenge. This revenge plan will allow other gods to retaliate against Zhang Ziling for themselves! Obviously, Zhang Ziling''s reaction made Si Ju think of what could threaten Zhang Ziling. "Do you want to die unhappy?" Seeing Si Ju''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly became cold. "Ha ha ha Devil, I don''t know what I will bear. But I know what you will bear Si Ju looked at Zhang Ziling and laughed, "in the end, you are just a boy of eighteen thousand years old. You don''t know anything!" "I won''t tell you. Next The price I bear will be returned to you a thousand times! " Si Ju said that he did not wait for Zhang Ziling to react, but directly detonated the divine power in his body. "Someone will avenge me!" This is the last word that Si Ju said before the explosion. "Damn it!" Zhang Ziling did not expect Si Ju to be so decisive. Now it is too late to stop Si Ju from exploding, so he can only remove the barrier. "Boom Si Ju''s body suddenly exploded, and the endless power swept around. In the center of the explosion, a black hole was formed, which sucked everything in the world into it, even the light could not escape! Everything in the world is destroyed by this explosion! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 "Damn it!" Evil matchless only felt that there was a huge suction, and then the whole person was sucked by the black hole and was about to be crushed. However, when Xie Wushuang was about to be sucked into the black hole, Zhang Ziling appeared behind Xie Wushuang and firmly grasped Xie Wushuang''s hand. "Help At this time, Lin Xuan''s scream came, and her body quickly passed by Zhang Ziling and rushed to the black hole. In this small world, except Zhang Ziling, no one can resist the suction of the black hole produced by Si Ju''s self explosion. Zhang Ziling''s brow frowned tightly, and his figure flashed in front of Lin Xuan. He stopped Lin Xuan with his other hand. The sudden explosion of Si Ju made Zhang Ziling feel a little worried. He always felt that he had neglected something. Zhang Ziling can''t think of it in any case. Why is it just a word that Si Ju is reckless and self destructed. From the previous battle with Si Ju, Zhang Ziling can see that Si Ju is not a fool who will be impulsive and reckless. Since Si Ju chooses to blow himself up, it also means that there are enough reasons or interests to drive him to explode. I''d rather die than let myself know something Zhang Ziling can''t help but think carefully about what he said just now. Among them, only Xie Wushuang and Zhang Ziyou are involved. For the two, Zhang Ziling preferred Si Ju to do something to revenge himself. After all, Xie Wushuang had been in contact with the ancient gods for tens of thousands of years. Maybe the ancient gods had some kind of handle. Ziyou has only been in xuanxiao for more than 5000 years. His cultivation should not have reached the great emperor. At most, he is a saint. With this cultivation of Ziyou Not yet qualified to be exposed to the level of the ancient gods. The ancient gods would not have noticed the existence of Zhang Ziyou. However, it is not impossible for Ziyou to contact the ancient god. If the news that Ziyou is his sister is exposed, I am afraid it will bring great disaster to Ziyou. Zhang Ziling did not dare to imagine this. Zhang Ziling believed that the ancient gods would never let go of any possibility that could threaten them! Zhang Ziling stood in front of the black hole, frowning and thinking, everything around was sucked in by the black hole, only Zhang Ziling and the three were still in the void. Lin Xuan still screamed with fear in her eyes. The black hole that devoured everything was a terrible sight that Lin Xuan had never seen before. If Zhang Ziling hadn''t given Lin Xuan an inexplicable sense of security, Lin Xuan would have fainted at the moment. Compared with Lin Xuan''s scream, the whole person is frowning, quietly looking at the black hole in front of me, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Some unexpected things happened just now, which disrupted the next layout of evil matchless. "Miscalculation..." Xie Wushuang read a sentence in a low voice and then looked at Zhang Ziling. "You just rushed to me recklessly. What can''t I know between you and the ancient god?" At the moment, Zhang Ziling was already watching the evil matchless and asked in a cold voice. With Si Ju''s expression, Zhang Ziling has enough reasons to believe that Si Ju doesn''t know how to send back the information, which has a huge impact on himself and evil matchless! "There is something wrong with this game, and we can''t go on step by step." Evil matchless looked at Zhang Ziling with a bitter smile, "I knew things would not be so simple, or too risky." "What do you mean?" Seeing the helpless expression of evil matchless, Zhang Ziling frowned more and more tightly, and there was some uneasiness in his heart. Should not Zhang Ziling did not dare to think about it. This is the first time Zhang Ziling saw the distrust in the eyes of evil matchless. Somewhere he didn''t know, something was happening that he didn''t know. As for Zhang Ziling''s question, Xie Wushuang just laughed and said, "it''s not interesting. Although something went wrong, it''s still under control on the whole It''s just that I won''t have enough energy next Hearing the evil matchless words, Zhang Ziling''s face changed slightly. He could not help but say, "what have you done?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s changing expression, Xie Wushuang squinted and said in a light voice: "I wanted to lead you a way first and speed up the process But it didn''t work out. I have more important things to do next. " "Goodbye." The evil matchless voice falls, and the other hand is surrounded by spiritual power, forming a spirit blade. "What are you doing?" Seeing Xie Wushuang''s strange actions, Lin Xuan asked aloud. Under the strong suction of the black hole, Lin Xuan had no ability to do anything else. She could only watch Xie Wushuang raise her hand. "Evil is matchless..." Zhang Ziling stares at the evil matchless, his eyes suddenly turn red. "Make it clear to me!" Zhang Ziling''s roar reverberates in the world, but the smile on his face is not reduced. "If you have a chance in the future, let''s talk about it." The next moment, the evil matchless cut off his arm which was held by Zhang Ziling. The whole person was sucked in by the black hole, and his body was destroyed into powder."This, this is!" Lin Xuan was shocked when she saw the matchless evil disappear in the black hole. Lin Xuan didn''t understand. Why did she commit suicide? What happened? Zhang Ziling silently watched the evil matchless disappear in the black hole, standing in the void without moving. He could have prevented evil matchless from cutting off his arm to commit suicide, but it didn''t make any sense. Evil matchless wants to annihilate the consciousness of his incarnation. There are ways to put himself into this black hole is only the quickest means. There must be something that makes the evil matchless have to take back the consciousness of being divided here. In other words, evil matchless encountered some kind of thing that he must concentrate on and treat with all his strength! In order to complete this matter, evil matchless, even at the expense of the next plan all collapse. "It''s the consciousness of noumenon. How brave. You What do you want to do? " Without caring about the collapse of the world around him, Zhang Ziling looked at the place where Xie Wushuang''s body was broken and fell into silence. Even Zhang Ziling knew what the evil matchless move meant. Once it is unfolded, it is like a rolling wheel that cannot be stopped. No matter how Zhang Ziling chooses, the development of things will eventually come to the point where evil is matchless. However, evil matchless gave up one of these links, which means that Zhang Ziling had no choice next. In other words, Xie Wushuang spent hundreds of thousands of years to set up the chess game, which is likely because the current choice of Xie Wushuang is facing collapse. What we have to do at the risk of breaking down our painstaking efforts over hundreds of thousands of years What the hell is that? "Evil emperor, you fellow..." Zhang Ziling''s voice reverberated in the small world which was completely shattered. At the moment when the black hole devoured the last ray of light in the small world, the figures of Zhang Ziling and Lin Xuan disappeared. The black hole disappears, this small world all, completely falls into dead silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 Red Leaf City, Mu house! Zhang Ziling and Lin Xuan appeared at the entrance of Mu''s holy land, and the light door behind them turned into fragments. Lin Xuan''s eyes were still red, and she seemed to have just cried. "Well, that guy has nothing to do with you. What are you crying about?" Zhang Ziling glanced at Lin Xuan, who was in a low mood beside him. "Why are you so heartless?" Lin Xuan glared at Zhang Ziling, "isn''t he your student? How come he''s dead and you don''t react at all? " Listening to Lin Xuan''s question, Zhang Ziling can only open his mouth and can''t answer Lin Xuan. Zhang Ziling can''t tell Lin Xuan directly that the evil Wushuang of death is only a part of him, and has no influence on the noumenon of evil matchless. However, Zhang Ziling was shocked that evil matchless was able to give up his last main body so decisively. Evil matchless and Si Ju''s choice are now lingering in Zhang Ziling''s mind. Behind this What is hidden? Zhang Ziling was lost in thought. "You see, you care about your students! You have to pretend you don''t care about anything! " When Lin Xuan saw the sadness in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, she couldn''t help but say with her red eyes. Obviously, Lin Xuan misunderstood Zhang Ziling''s meditation. In this regard, Zhang Ziling did not give Lin Xuan too much explanation, let Lin Xuan misunderstanding is also very good, at least next she will stop a lot. For Lin Xuan, Zhang Ziling was more helpless. She was a monk in Zhenwu state, but her temperament was almost the same as that of a girl in her twenties. She did not have any city government at all. She was full of joy, anger and sorrow. With this character of Lin Xuan, it is not difficult for Zhang Ziling to imagine why Lin Xuan was caught by film merchants and became a slave. It''s too easy to be framed. Without answering Lin Xuan, Zhang Ziling stepped out of the house. "Ah! Where are you going? " Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t say anything, Lin Xuan stepped away and ran after Zhang Ziling. Mu Ying died, and the evil spirit was also strangled by the black hole. Now the only clue left for Zhang Ziling is that there is an ancient god to act after the Baiyuan meeting. Although Liyun is still alive, Liyun is still in a coma and is hidden in the holy land of Mu family by Mu Ying of Mu family. Zhang Ziling has no need to take Liyun''s life for the time being. Liyun has been unable to escape Zhang Ziling''s palm. Zhang Ziling can deal with Liyun at any time. Now what Zhang Ziling has to do is to wait quietly for the convening of the centenary meeting. However, as soon as Zhang Ziling and Lin Xuan walked out of the Mu mansion, they found that there was a large group of troops stationed outside, and countless powerful men were eyeing Zhang Ziling as they came to the gate. "It seems that You can''t rest Zhang Ziling looked at the strong people around him, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. If this continues, the only thing Zhang Ziling can do is to completely suppress the red leaf city. Otherwise, it would be more than worth the loss if the uproar here would affect the convening of the Centennial assembly. Compared with Zhang Ziling''s calmness, Lin Xuan was shocked, and the whole person was frozen in place. Lin Xuan didn''t expect so many people around here! What the hell is this about? What Lin Xuan didn''t know was that Zhang Ziling had killed Muyang. When Zhang Ziling dealt with Si Ju, it had already spread in the red leaf city. Now the whole red leaf city''s eyes are focused on Mu''s family. Almost all the leaders of the great forces came with their troops, and the surrounding of Mu''s mansion was completely blocked. Even the elders of the Mu family were all around, waiting in full force. No one can stay out of this matter, nor can the Mu family. In the history of Hongye City, there has never been a man as rampant as Zhang Ziling. After killing the princes of various forces, he even went to the residence of Mu and killed the son of the Mu family! If Zhang Ziling is not removed, I am afraid that the whole force of Hongye city will become a laughing stock of the wasteland. Because Mu Ying and Zhang Ziling entered the small world before, the people of the Mu family did not find the location of Zhang Ziling through the whole Mu house. No one can think of another small world beside their Mu family holy land. Zhang Ziling was not found, and even Mu Ying and Zhang Ziling were not found in the holy land of the Mu family, but All the powerful people had to surround the whole Mu family and wait for Mu Ying or Zhang Ziling to come out. Even if Mu Ying dealt with Zhang Ziling, people from other forces at least had to see Zhang Ziling''s body before they could give up. "Come out!" "The thief shows up, but elder Mu is not here!" "Things have changed, everyone on guard!" As soon as Zhang Ziling and Lin Xuan appeared, they set off a great disturbance around them, and all the powerful people came to their spirits in an instant. However, people wonder why only Zhang Ziling came out, but Mu Ying was not there. "Old..." Mu Ke sees Zhang Ziling appear, his face suddenly appears startled, but before she calls out, he is covered by mu renxiong.Now Zhang Ziling has become the focus of attention, and Zhang Ziling''s attack on Muyang directly puts Mu''s family on the opposite side of Zhang Ziling. No matter what happens, outsiders are not qualified to say anything, so mu renxiong can use the excuse of saving Mu Ke to release Zhang Ziling. But it''s not the same now. Muyang was killed by an outsider. If Mu Ke has a relationship with Zhang Ziling now, they will not only be unable to protect Mu Ke, but even take themselves into it. The Mu family is a big family. Now the only thing mu renxiong can do is stand by. Just one Mu Ying, mu renxiong has been unable to decide. Now, with other factions of the Mu family If Mu renxiong insists on helping Zhang Ziling, the final result will be that they will be buried with Zhang Ziling. "Mu Ke, you are obedient. Now this situation is beyond our control." Mu renxiong looked at Mu Ke''s red eyes and said in a low voice. It''s a big deal. Covered by mu renxiong''s mouth, Mu Ke looks at Zhang Ziling, his eyes full of panic. She wanted Zhang Ziling to escape. In Mu Ke''s opinion, all this was due to her, but now she wants Zhang Ziling to bear the price for her. Mu Ke can''t accept it in any case. "Is that Zhang Ziling?" When mu renxiong covers Mu Ke''s mouth, the old man with white hair and concise momentum walks to Mu renxiong and looks at Zhang Ziling and asks lightly. When the old man appeared, mu renxiong''s face suddenly changed. He quickly let Mu Ke go, bowed to the old man, and said, "yes, my master!" This old man is the master of the Mu family, Mu Tian! Sage level strong! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 As soon as Mu Tian appeared, he immediately became the focus of all people. All the powerful people shifted their attention from Zhang Ziling to Mu Tian. In a sense, it is more difficult for people to see Mu Tian than for Zhang Ziling. After stepping into the sage, Mu Tian did not care about the affairs of the Mu family. Mu Tian is closed all the time, only when there is something important about Mu''s family. Apart from the ancestors of the Mu family who lived in seclusion for countless years, Mu Tian is recognized as the strongest one in the Mu family. What''s more, people don''t even know whether Mu''s ancestors still live in this world! Therefore, Mu Tian basically represents the highest fighting power of the Mu family. On weekdays, all the major decisions of the Mu family have to be discussed by the elders and several deputy heads of the family before they can be implemented. However, once Mu Tian, the leader of the Mu family, goes out of the pass, the Mu family will immediately become a hall of words. What Mu Tian says represents the direction of the Mu family''s progress. No one in the Mu family dares to raise any objection. There is no other reason, just because Mu Tian is a saint. Mu Tian''s appearance immediately attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. Among all the people surrounding Mu''s residence, except Mu Ke, who deserves Zhang Ziling''s attention, the only Saint Mu Tian is left. From the perspective of cultivation, Zhang Ziling knew that Mu Tian was the speaker here. In fact, being surrounded in Mu''s residence did not surprise Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling didn''t even know that there was a large group of people outside. Zhang Ziling had never considered the consequences before when he acted in Hongye city. Even now, Zhang Ziling can accept the worse situation. Although the strongmen around here represent almost all the top forces in Hongye City, in Zhang Ziling''s opinion It''s just a bunch of dolls. Including namutian. How many saints died in Zhang Ziling''s hands. Mu Tian saw that Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change at all after seeing himself, and he was quite surprised. He looked up to Zhang Ziling a little. Good boy! Among Mu Tian''s intelligence, Zhang Ziling''s strength has reached the Zhenwu level, and may even be about the same as Mu Ying. Moreover, he is very young and is a genius who will not be born. Probably, the son of chaos! That''s a great gift! Young people, also gifted, arrogant, Mu Tian can understand. What''s more, Zhang Ziling has just killed a Muyang, a junior member of the clan that Mu Tian doesn''t even know. If Zhang Ziling could join the Mu family, it would not be said that he would join the Mu family Even if it''s friendship, Mu Tian will not be investigated for the death of Muyang. The rise and fall of a force must be related to the number of powerful people and talents in the clan. As for the death of the younger generation of other forces, Mu Tian will not even consider it. In Mu Tian''s eyes, in addition to the three Qi Lin Cao families, other forces in the wasteland need not care. Before Mu Tian leaves the pass, it may be very painful for the Mu family to be coerced by the major forces. However, after Mu Tian leaves the pass, the views of other forces become insignificant. Not only the Mu family, but all the forces in the Red Leaf City dare to disobey Mu Tian. Their ancestors of all major forces were contemporaries of Mu Tian. At the beginning, their ancestors were suppressed by Mu Tian. Now Mu Tian has become a saint, and they dare not be presumptuous. So, in Mu Tian''s opinion If only Muyang died, all the problems would be solved easily. "Are you Zhang Ziling?" After confirming Zhang Ziling''s identity from mu renxiong, Mu Tian still asked clearly, with a deep tone. We still need some shelves. Zhang Ziling looked Mu Tian carefully, but did not answer. Now Zhang Ziling is considering how to deal with the Mu family. Other forces, Zhang Ziling, were not worried about it. If they were destroyed, they would be destroyed. However, the Mu family was not the same. After all, the Mu family is the family of Muke and Mubing, and has hosted the Centennial assembly. If Zhang Ziling''s move is to erase their two families, I''m afraid Mu Ke and Mu Bing will fight hard with Zhang Ziling. However, no matter how to say that Mu Ying also died in Zhang Ziling''s hands. Zhang Ziling knew that the Mu family would never give up after knowing this matter, and he would certainly attack Zhang Ziling. Moreover, it is impossible to keep the matter under wraps. So how to balance the strength of his own hand, this is the matter that Zhang Ziling needs to consider at present. We should not only frighten the Mu family so that they dare not take revenge on themselves, nor hurt their roots, nor even kill too many of them. To achieve this, it is obvious that Mu Tian and Mu Ying are the most suitable. As for other forces, when they saw what happened to the Mu family, they would certainly have counselled them and would not dare to ask Zhang Ziling any more trouble. Xuanxiao mainland, in the end, still regards strength as the respect. Zhang Ziling didn''t respond to Mu Tian. He let Mu Tian''s mouth twitch, feeling that he had lost face. What a character boy!However, before Mu Tian spoke, there were innumerable voices of drinking and swearing around him. "How brave this man is to ignore the master Mu!" "I guess he''s crazy." "But think about it, this guy dares to kill Mu Yang in front of Mu Ying. What is it if he is not a madman? Do you really think that if you have the same name as the devil emperor, you dare to learn from him? " Everyone counted Zhang Ziling''s crime, even Lin Xuan behind Zhang Ziling was shocked. I didn''t know Zhang Ziling had done so many crazy things! Even the whole city of red leaves has been offended! I''m afraid even the son of the other three families would not dare to do such a thing. Although after seeing Zhang Ziling''s performance in the small world, Lin Xuan knows that Zhang Ziling has the strength to offend the whole red leaf city, but Lin Xuan still feels extremely shocked. "Shut up!" At the moment when everyone said more and more excited, Mu Tian''s roar suddenly made all around silent. Everyone closed their mouths and looked at Mu Tian carefully. What''s going on? They don''t understand why Mu Tian is angry. Aren''t they talking to Mu Tian? Mu Tian doesn''t need to be understood by everyone. Under the gaze of everyone, Mu Tian takes a few steps forward, stands in front of everyone and looks directly at Zhang Ziling. The corner of the mouth with a faint smile. A terrible momentum pressed down on Zhang Ziling, the stones on the ground vibrated slightly, and the atmosphere in the air gradually became depressed. "Boy, you are very good." Mu Tian looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "I like your character." Thank you very much Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Tian and laughed, "I''ve always been like this." "What''s up, teacher?" Mu Ke, looking at Zhang Ziling''s present appearance, stamped his feet gently and read in a low voice. "Presumptuous!" Mu renxiong on one side tapped Muke''s head, indicating that Mu Ke didn''t talk too much. However, the dignified look on mu renxiong''s face has disappeared. Judging from the current situation, mu renxiong knows that Mu Tian has a crush on Zhang Ziling, and there is a great possibility that Zhang Ziling will not happen. Seeing his father knock himself, Mu Ke doesn''t speak any more. He just looks at Zhang Ziling with worry on his face. Mu Tian is the leader of the Mu family. Even Mu Ke has not seen Mu Tian several times. Mu Tian''s strength can be said to be deeply rooted in the hearts of every Mu family. Whoever is in front of Mu Tian must be respectful. But now Zhang Ziling is facing Mu Tian with such a light hearted attitude that Mu Ke is beginning to worry. However, Mu Tian didn''t care much about Zhang Ziling''s response. If Zhang Ziling could resist his own pressure without changing his face, he was qualified to face himself with this attitude. "Well When I meet you, I feel a headache when I think about the useless little guys in my family. " Mu Tian begins to shake his head and sigh, and his hoarse voice rings in the ears of all. When people present heard Mu Tian''s words, their faces were all wonderful. This is Mu Tian wants to make friends with Zhang Ziling? All of a sudden, the hearts of the people set off a wave! Mu Ke is also stunned. She is not as thorough as her father saw it. After hearing Mu Tian''s words, Muke completely reacts. Mu Tian, I like Zhang Ziling! If this is the case, then the major forces'' desire for revenge on Zhang Ziling has basically failed, and even they have to ignore the past and try to make friends with Zhang Ziling. At the thought of his ridicule and abuse of Zhang Ziling just now, the strong men of all forces feel extremely painful. It''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot! "Boy, you are very good. I appreciate you!" Mu Tian laughs and completely reveals his mind to the public, "Mu Ying, that guy didn''t hurt you, did you? Where is that guy now? I''ll teach him a lesson for you As soon as this sentence was uttered, people understood Mu Tian''s mind thoroughly, and even the people of Mu Ying''s line were still in despair, knowing that there was no hope of avenging Muyang. They all know that mu renxiong and Zhang Ziling are friendly. If the owner of the family is close to Zhang Ziling, their life will become very difficult. It''s just adding insult to injury. However, before everyone could get in a good mood, what Zhang Ziling said next was to make all facial expressions more wonderful. Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Tian with a smile and said, "muying didn''t hurt me, but unfortunately..." "He''s dead." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 There was no sound around, and everyone was speechless, staring at Zhang Ziling and unable to speak. Mu Ying Dead? That''s the elder of Mu family, the eight strong in Zhenwu area, and the array master! Mu Ying any identity out, can make the whole wilderness shake, such a big man, so dead? Strong people think they have heard wrong, but when they find that the atmosphere around them has become more and more depressed, they understand that they have not heard wrong! At this time, Mu Tian''s eyes were completely gloomy, his face was covered with a layer of haze, and there was a faint black aura around him. Mu Tian, angry. Even mu renxiong and Mu Ke couldn''t believe what Zhang Ziling said. They were shocked. Not to mention how Mu Ying died, can this be said casually? Mu Ying is the great elder of the Mu family, which is also the facade of the Mu family. Now that Mu Ying is dead, it means that the front of the Mu family has been crossed, especially in this situation where almost all the big forces in the city are gathered. If Mu Tian doesn''t do anything, the face of the Mu family will be completely broken here. Therefore, no matter what the truth is, once Zhang Ziling says this, it means that Zhang Ziling has chosen to stand on the opposite side of the Mu family. Even if Mu Ying appreciates Zhang Ziling''s talent again, he has to fight against Zhang Ziling. "You guy..." Mu weather''s body trembled, and his spiritual power became more and more agitated, "is it intentional?" Mu Tian pressed his voice with extreme anger in his tone. Hearing Mu Tian''s question, Zhang Ziling smiles and quietly pulls Lin Xuan behind him. He continues: "of course, Mu Ying''s death has a lot to do with me. It can be said that I caused Mu Ying''s death." Zhang Ziling''s words suddenly set off a huge wave around him. Everyone was shocked to see Zhang Ziling. He could not believe that Zhang Ziling dared to say such a thing in public! This is in court death? There was a heated discussion among all the powerful people who wanted to know what Zhang Ziling wanted to do. Judging from Zhang Ziling''s behavior style before, people found that although Zhang Ziling acted recklessly on the surface, for so many days, people from all major forces had nothing to do with Zhang Ziling. This is not what ordinary people can do. Therefore, there are many people in private to guess what kind of hero Zhang Ziling is and what kind of big conspiracy he is secretly plotting. But from now on, everyone thinks Zhang Ziling is a fool. In this way, to confess in public that he killed the elder Mu family is not equivalent to jumping into the fire pit? People don''t understand why Zhang Ziling did this. To offend the Mu family in Hongye city is to feel sorry for your own life. Of course, Zhang Ziling did not lack the understanding of others. Naturally, he had his own intention in doing so. In order to suppress all forces on the scene with powerful forces, and to kill all the people in Mu Ying''s line, Zhang Ziling''s first task is to intensify the contradictions between the two sides. Otherwise, Zhang Ziling could not kill people efficiently. If the people of muying''s line knew that their backbone had been killed by Zhang Ziling, the strong man of muying''s vein would take revenge on Zhang Ziling at all costs. "I''ll kill you!" Sure enough, before Mu Tian made a move, one of Mu Ying''s friars couldn''t help his anger and rushed to Zhang Ziling. The Friar''s wild spiritual power swept around him and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Zhang Ziling watched the monk of the Mu family rush towards him, with a bright smile on his mouth, and the evil spirit dissipated all over his body. He condensed a black chain and cut the monk of the Mu family in two easily. Two corpses fell to the ground, blood stained the gate of Mu house, and even splashed on Mu Tian''s face. "Why are you so careless?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, "your elder is dead, and the younger one is going to die one by one?" "If you want to come, you should come and deliver it together." Zhang Ziling''s tone is light and light, but it makes Mu Ying''s whole blood red. This man Too wild! "You beast, I''ll kill you!" Another strong man of Mu Ying''s lineage could not bear Zhang Ziling''s ridicule, and suddenly fired at Zhang Ziling. "Hiss!" All of them subconsciously closed their eyes, and the monk Mu''s body was cut in two again by the chain. The scene was bloody. When the people opened their eyes again, they saw two corpses on the ground immersed in the pool of blood. The smell of blood was in the air, stimulating everyone''s nerves. This time, the strong people felt the complete cold from Zhang Ziling''s gentle smile. Even the other monks in Mu Ying''s line were scared out of their wits at the moment. They did not dare to rush to Zhang Ziling. They could only suppress their anger."Master, you are going to decide for us!" Knowing that there was a huge gap between him and Zhang Ziling, the monks of Mu Ying''s line changed their strategies and began to kneel down and beg Mu Tian for help. From just now on, Mu Tian has been frowning, standing on the sideline, without any sign of hand. For mu Tian, he doesn''t care about the death of one or two Mu family members. What he cares about is the whole Mu family. After Zhang Ziling formed a black chain, Mu Tian''s whole attention was focused on Zhang Ziling. The power shown by Zhang Ziling surprised Mu Tianxin. This is not the strength that a young man in his twenties can show. At this time, Mu Tiancai found that he could not see clearly the depth of Zhang Ziling, or even know what the power of Zhang Ziling used to condense the chain! In other words, as a saint, Mu Tian could not see through Zhang Ziling at all! This is a big event! It shows that Zhang Ziling''s strength may not be weaker than himself. In this regard, Mu Tian found that he had a light worry in his heart, afraid that Zhang Ziling really had such strength. If Zhang Ziling was also a saint, it would be very troublesome. Mu Tian doesn''t think he can kill a saint without paying any price. And the cost of killing a saint is not worth the present benefits. Therefore, Mu Tian hesitated and watched Zhang Ziling kill his own people. Even if his indifference would lose his prestige among the clansmen and the Red Leaf City, Mu Tian did not want a Mu Ying and a saint to become mortal enemies. If Zhang Ziling is just a peerless genius who has not yet grown up, he may be able to kill Zhang Ziling without hesitation for the sake of Mu yingmu. But now it''s different Treat different people with different attitudes. Mu Tian looked at Zhang Ziling, narrowed his eyes, opened his mouth, and then asked in a voice: "you Is it a saint? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 Mu Tian''s words are close to the voice transmission. Besides Zhang Ziling, Lin Xuan behind Zhang Ziling didn''t hear what Mu Tian said. "It''s still reasonable." Hearing Mu Tian''s words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly rose, "Guess!" The tone with a slight banter, it is clear that Mu Tian is not put in the eyes. As soon as Zhang Ziling said this sentence, Mu Tian''s fist was made by a clasp of bone. The only good feeling in Mu Tian''s heart for Zhang Ziling was gone. But mu Tian also became more convinced that Zhang Ziling was a saint. At first, Mu Tian thought Zhang Ziling was a rebellious genius, and it was good for mu family to take over. But from now on, Zhang Ziling is a bastard who is reckless and reckless with his own strength. "Are you sure you want to be hostile to our Mu family?" Repressing his anger, Mu Tian whispered to Zhang Ziling, "don''t think you are a saint, I dare not to give you a hand! Here is red leaf city! " Mu Tian does not want to offend Zhang Ziling easily. But if Zhang Ziling is too forced, Mu Tian will not hand out to Zhang Ziling. Mu Tian didn''t dare, but didn''t want to. Although Mu Tian needs to pay a great price to deal with Zhang Ziling, it doesn''t mean Mu naively can''t take Zhang Ziling. Even if there is a huge force behind Zhang Ziling, it is Hongye city and the world of Mu family. Mu Tian is confident. Even if there are two more saints, Mu family also eats! "In fact, I don''t want to be hostile to your Mu family." Zhang Ziling suddenly slowed down, and looked at Mu Tian squinting and smiled, "Mubing and Muke are both my students, and I am with Mu family I could have been friends. " "Then this..." Mu Tian glanced cold and cold at the blood and four corpses. "It''s not like a friend would do." Zhang Ziling stall, eyes flash a little cold light, light way: "I think the master of Mu also knows, I come to Hongye city is invited by your Mu family." "But from the beginning of entering the city, we have been challenged by a group of people in your Mu family. It was Muyang first, then Mu Ying... " Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes, and the black air became more and more intense, and began to dance in a disorderly way. "Your Mu family is so special. I treat friends in a special way, and there is no problem?" Zhang Ziling said this sentence with a smile. Mu Tian opened his mouth, but he didn''t know how to answer it. A series of things happened in the red leaf city of zhangziling were all known when he left the gate, including the contradiction between Muke and Muyang, Mu Tian was clear. A sage in the hall came to visit Mu family, but was made difficult by their Mu family''s younger generation. Even the elder Mu Ying did not know to reflect on it, but he continued to be the leader of his family. If he is mu Tian, it is hard to guarantee that he will have resentment against the Mu family. The dignity of a saint cannot be offended. Because Muyang and let a saint begin to hate Mu family, Mu Tian heart also does not start to secretly scold Muyang bastard. Now muying is dead. The people of muying''s relationship have no genius worth paying attention to in this generation. There are few strong people. If they spend half a family''s resources to cut off a saint who could have become a friend of Mu family because of a group of wastes Mu Tian began to hesitate. It''s not worth it. "Now muying and Muyang are dead. What else do you want!" Mu Tian looks at Zhang Ziling and roars. Although Mu Ying''s death filled Mu Tian''s heart with anger, but as the head of Mu family, Mu Tian had to consider more things than anyone else. Zhang Ziling saw the tangle in Mu Tian''s eyes, and the smile in his eyes became more and more intense, and said: "master mu, I don''t know what you are thinking now, but you see now..." Zhang Ziling glanced around, and looked at Zhang Ziling with a daze of the water around them, and then he retreated subconsciously. The monks of the great forces in Hongye city don''t need to know that Zhang Ziling is a big one. Whether Zhang Ziling''s strength or his power behind him, it is not what these people can provoke from now on. Their revenge is not expected to be reported. After all, they only lost oneortwo generations, at most, they just couldn''t go on their faces, and there was no big loss. But mu family is even the eight most important elders in the real martial arts area have been slaughtered. But the master of Mu family has no indication so far. They are not qualified to fight Zhang Ziling. At this time, the monks of Mu Ying were staring at Zhang Ziling with blood and blood, and he broke his teeth, and hated to devour Zhang Ziling alive. The bodies of their two companions were still lying on the ground, and the blood was warm. And the owner of their family was watching the murderer kill their own people. All the people in muying felt extremely cold. Now muying is dead, and their position in the family is also falling. Whatever the outcome of this matter will be, they will not be better in the future. Even, before the end of this incident, they have already felt the malice from other factions.Blood is always cold in large families. Other members of the Mu family and other forces feel that Mu Tian''s cold-blooded is not a problem. After all, he is in a high position and has to consider too many things. What they are most curious about now is how the Mu family will deal with Zhang Ziling. "I don''t like the way those people look at me. The thought of so many people staring at me makes me uncomfortable and I can''t talk at all." Zhang Ziling spoke faintly and could not see any tension on his face. "Besides, I''m easy to get excited when there are too many people." Zhang Ziling''s fingertips had a wisp of black fog passing by, "as you know, master mu, if people of our level feel excited, it will be troublesome to hurt flowers and plants." Naturally, Mu Tian could hear that Zhang Ziling was threatening himself. However, Mu Tian also knew what kind of destructive power would be produced by the explosion of a saint. This is the Mu family. If a sage is allowed to act in disorder, the destructive power will definitely exceed the tolerance of the Mu family. Apart from other things, it''s just the people here who are lucky to survive. If Zhang Ziling is really a desperate madman Mu Tian didn''t dare to bet. "Go away." Mu Tian opened his mouth and said a word. His voice sounded in the ears of the powerful people around him, which made everyone shake violently. What is mu Tian saying? "Give it all to me, get out of here!" Seeing that there was no action, Mu Tian suddenly stamped his foot, and the power of the sage suddenly burst out of his body and swept around. The strong men of all the major forces all changed their faces. They did not dare to stay in the same place and withdrew in a hurry. They all felt Mu Tian''s cold anger. Mu Tian''s terrifying pressure pervades the city of red leaves, and everyone can feel the pressure from the level of soul. That''s the power of saints! After a while, there was no one around the Mu family except the Mu family. Even the Mu family were shivering and nervous at the moment. Mu renxiong slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and pulled Muke behind him. "Can we talk about that?" Calming down his anger, Mu Tian sinks down and looks at Zhang Ziling and asks. It was near the limit of his endurance. "Of course." Zhang Ziling squinted and laughed, "why don''t we go to the holy land of your Mu family and have a talk?" Hearing that Zhang Ziling offered to go to the holy land of the Mu family, Mu Tian''s gloomy face could not help becoming surprised. Did you hear me right? The holy land of the Mu family is no more than that of the Mu family. There, there are countless strong, there are countless top-level large array, magic weapon armor is countless. A sage enters the holy land of Mu family. If the Mu family doesn''t want to, it is not so easy for a saint to come out. Mu Tian thought that Zhang Ziling would not be stupid enough to go to the holy land of Mu family, so he solved the problem here In the xuanxiao continent, anyone who has common sense knows that the holy land is the most closely guarded place in the holy land. The small world of Mu family is the home of Mu family. But the amazement on Mu Tian''s face soon disappeared. Since Zhang Ziling offered to go to their holy land, Mu Tian had no reason to refuse. No matter what plot Zhang Ziling had, it would only be good for them to go to the holy land of the Mu family. At least, it has taken back a lot of initiative. Mu Tian took a deep look at Zhang Ziling and then said, "good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 In the holy land of Mu family, all members of the Mu family are ready for battle. Zhang Ziling''s appearance has put great pressure on everyone. From the entrance of the holy land of the Mu family to the Mu family, the roads on both sides are full of armed guards. The slightly powerful monks of the Mu family are all staying in the Mu family, and the dignified atmosphere diffuses around. Zhang Ziling''s situation is now known to all mu family members. Everyone knows that Zhang Ziling is not simple if they dare to kill them in front of Mu Tian. Even Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments are not inferior to Mu Tian! Not only the Mu family, but also other forces have their own actions in the red leaf city. Although the major forces do not know the specific situation in the Mu family holy land, anyone can guess that something big will happen in the next period of time, and this event is likely to change the pattern of the red leaf city. The appearance of Zhang Ziling brought great turbulence to the city. All of them were waiting for the news from Mu''s family. If there is a force behind Zhang Ziling that is not weaker than or even more powerful than the Mu family, the arrival of Zhang Ziling means the reshuffle of the city of red leaves. The Mu family fell down to the altar, and the empty positions of the four families in the desert area naturally had to have power to go to the top. For a time, the whole red leaf city was filled with a tense and solemn atmosphere. Ordinary monks did not even dare to go out. In the past, only a few people were walking around in the prosperous market, and they all looked flustered. The heavily armed patrol troops were under martial law throughout the city, and even closed all the gates of Hongye City, forbidding monks to enter and leave. Even so in the Red Leaf City, the Mu family holy land is very tense. Zhang Ziling and Mu Tian walk forward with their own minds. Lin Xuan and Mu Ke follow Zhang Ziling uneasily. Mu renxiong was not willing to let Mu Ke follow him, but mu Tian thought that Zhang Ziling and Mu Ke were teacher-student relations, so letting Mu Ke come over might ease the relationship between Zhang Ziling and Mu family. Without the worst, Mu Tian was not willing to fight Zhang Ziling. Once there is a war, unless the Mu family completely suppresses Zhang Ziling, the Mu family will have no peace. The destructive power of saints is enough to make any holy land headache, and even the imperial clan should pay attention to it. Even though it is mu Tian''s home in the holy land of Mu family, Zhang Ziling is also a saint. Mu Tian can''t win Zhang Ziling without losing a soldier. "Mr. Zhang, there may be many misunderstandings between us, but now Mu Ying and Mu Yang are dead. Mr. Zhang, look at the misunderstanding between us..." Mu Tianbian smiles at Zhang Ziling as he walks, with kindness in his eyes. "Is it time to eliminate it?" "It seems that the master of the Mu family is not going to investigate Mu Ying''s death?" Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Tian and asked with a smile. Mu Tian smiles and replies, "if Mr. Zhang is willing to become a friend of our Mu family, this matter is easy to discuss." "Of course, I would like to be friends with the Mu family." Zhang Ziling replied with a smile, but did not refuse Mu Tian. However, Zhang Ziling then glanced at the heavily armed Mu family on both sides of the road and saw that many people were staring at themselves with hatred. Obviously, most of them were monks of Mu Ying''s line. Mu Ying''s influence in the Mu family is deeply rooted, and it has developed for so many years. It can be said that Mu Ying''s influence occupies a considerable part of the Mu family''s strength. If Mu Ying didn''t break through to the sage, it would be uncertain who the Mu family was. "However, it seems that many people in the Mu family don''t welcome me." Zhang Ziling said a word, which implied Mu Ying. Mu Tian naturally knows who Zhang Ziling is talking about, but Mu Ying is very powerful in the Mu family. Even Mu Tian can''t be because Zhang Ziling alone is the one who punishes Mu Ying. What''s more, from Mu Tian''s point of view, only Mu Ying and Mu Yang are the only ones who have provoked Zhang Ziling. Other people in the same line have not done anything. If Zhang Ziling is allowed to mess around in the Mu family just because he doesn''t want to provoke Zhang Ziling, the sage, he should also step down. The grandfather would not let him go. "Mr. Zhang, those people are innocent and have not provoked you. I think it''s OK." Mu Tian is also a saint, especially in his own home court. It is the lowest posture that he can put down to speak with Zhang Ziling politely. Of course, Zhang Ziling knew that some of them were innocent, but there were still some people who were related to the ancient gods. Zhang Ziling was not willing to let those people escape. Moreover, Liyun is still hidden in the holy land by Mu Ying''s people, which shows that even if Mu Ying died, Mu Ying''s people still had contact with ancient gods No one can stay! Killing all the monks in Mu Ying''s line is the simplest way. Of course If we can tell which people in Mu Ying''s lineage are related to the ancient gods and who are not, Zhang Ziling will not mind letting those innocent people go. The threat of Si Ju and the unparalleled suicide of evil have made Zhang Ziling aware of the seriousness of the ancient god. Zhang Ziling does not want to leave a greater disaster because of his temporary weakness of heart."I can understand Mu''s mood, but if I say..." Zhang Ziling pasted it to Mu Tian''s ear, "there is one thing related to the survival of the four families." Mu Tian''s pupil shrinks violently. With a smile, Zhang Ziling stepped back and looked at Mu Tian and asked, "what would you do, master mu?" "Are you alarmist?" Mu Tian narrowed his eyes, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a low voice. Zhang Ziling could not be so bored as to make up a lie to deceive himself, which was meaningless and did no good to Zhang Ziling. Strictly speaking, there was no life and death conflict between the Mu family and Zhang Ziling. They were all small frictions. It is impossible for a saint in the world to completely offend a heaven level holy land because of some frictions. Both sides have some bottom lines, red lines that can never be crossed. However, it is related to the survival of the four families Mu Tian can''t believe it. "Master mu, do you think What''s the point of my scaremongering? " Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Tian and said, "believe it or not, after all, in the eyes of the Mu family leader, I can''t threaten the root of your Mu family." Lin Xuan and Mu Ke both looked at Zhang Ziling blankly. They didn''t know what Zhang Ziling had just said to Mu Tian. This is the first time Mu Ke felt the tension from his own master "Do you know what you mean by what you say?" Mu Tian once again asked Zhang Ziling, "this is not the small friction before!" "Of course I know!" After all, if that happened, it would not do me any good. If you could cooperate with me, I might be able to help Mu solve the crisis "How can I believe you?" Mu Tian asked again. He didn''t realize that Zhang Ziling had taken the initiative again. Now Mu Tian is led by Zhang Ziling by the nose. Even Mu Tian couldn''t calm down about the survival of the whole Mu family. Even if Zhang Ziling was really alarmist, Mu Tian had to pay attention to it. Because Zhang Ziling is a saint. Strength, on behalf of everything, including what he said, can''t help but believe Mu Tian. "Of course, master mu can not believe it, or choose not to cooperate with me." Zhang Ziling spread out his hands, his eyes flashing red, as if from hell. "But then, don''t regret it." If Mu Tian doesn''t cooperate, no wonder Zhang Ziling is strong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 Hearing Zhang Ziling say, Mu Tian''s whole eyebrows are locked together. Zhang Ziling gave him a problem. Whatever Zhang Ziling would say next, Mu Tian could foresee that Zhang Ziling would bring him enormous trouble. But Mutian can''t put the potential threat aside. Whether it is true or not, Mu Tian must first listen to what Zhang Ziling said. Mu Tian is afraid to bet on such a thing. What if it''s true? Mu Tian can''t imagine that he will let a danger that threatens the survival of the whole family hidden in the dark. "What are the dangers you say?" After thinking about it, mu Tianshen preached to zhangziling without disturbing anyone around. The Mu family around saw the changing appearance of their main face, and they were also very nervous, and there was always a feeling of uncertain future. Zhang Ziling saw Mu Tian finally released a mouth, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was also becoming more and more strong. He was told everything about the ancient god by voice. The secret of the ancient god is of no significance to Zhang Ziling. If the ancient god acts, he may not be able to hide Mu Tian. Rather than let Mu family fall into passive, it is better to tell Mu Tian the existence of ancient god in advance, and let Mu Tian cooperate with himself to pull out a group of people who secretly collude with the ancient god in Mu family. In any case, Zhang Ziling still likes the wench Muke. Moreover, Zhang Ziling, the secret behind Muke, has not yet been able to explore. So Zhang Ziling told Mu Tian everything. After listening to Zhang Ziling, Mu Tian''s first reaction was not to believe it. The existence of ancient god, he only saw some descriptions from ancient books, and it is not sure that it really existed. And Mu Ying built such a big thing in the other small world in Mu mansion, but he didn''t realize it at all Mu Tian can''t believe there are so many hidden things happening in Mu''s family. "You must be kidding." Mu Tian smiled, and then said looking at Zhang Ziling. The amount of information is a little bit large. "Of course, it''s a bit difficult for you to believe it first time, and I understand your ideas as well." Zhang Ziling, however, did not care about Mu Tian''s reaction, but thought that his reaction was normal. "But as long as you cooperate with me, you will soon see the real ancient god." "Even if there are ancient gods, our Mu family and them have no grievances and vengeance, why do they ask us trouble?" Mu Tian asked Zhang Ziling again. It is beyond the imagination that the ancient gods will kill their four families after the centenary Congress. Moreover, Mu Tian doesn''t understand what kind of Mu family they have to see. Although they are heaven-class holy land, they can not even row in the first 100 in xuanxiao mainland. Mu Tian does not feel that his Mu family has multiple components in xuanxiao mainland. If the courts really exist, why find them? Facing the questioning of Mu Tian, Zhang Ziling just smiled and said, "I don''t know what is hidden behind your four families. I think you should know better than me. I just need you to cooperate with me, if you don''t I can''t help but do it myself. " "You dare!" Mu Tian roared out directly, and the dull voice burst out in the holy land of Mu family, which frightened everyone. Now Mu Tian has known what Zhang Ziling wants to do when he enters the Mujia holy land. The monks in muying''s line account for almost one fifth of the Mu family. If Zhang Ziling is given to Tu, he will be able to do something about it That is absolutely a great blow to the Mu family, and even makes the Mujia a land level holy land. What''s more, if too many Mu families die in the Holy Land and wake up their ancestors Mu Tian had a cold sweat on his forehead and slipped. He could not imagine his father''s angry situation. Zhang Ziling will be surprised Lin Xuan and Mu Ke block behind themselves, smiling and extending his hand to help Mu Tian clean up his collar, and said: "what is the fire of Mu''s Lord? They were scared of both girls. " "I am not unreasonable person either. If you cooperate with me, your Mu family will not lose much, but because the moth is cleaned up, the cohesion of the whole family may be significantly improved." "Of course, if the mujah does not cooperate with me, I have no other way, but to massacre without distinction. When the mujah wants to stop me, I''m afraid it will cost unimaginable. " "I think the mujah should know exactly what he should choose." Zhang Ziling said, while finishing up Mu Tian''s collar, then looked at Mu Tian squint and asked, "I said right, Mu family Lord?" Mu Tian looks at Zhang Ziling with a gentle smile on his face, and there is no fear in his eyes. In Ming Dynasty, everyone is a saint, and here is mu family. But mu Tian feels the pressure from Zhang Ziling. "What''s the benefit of doing this for you?" "It is clearly our Mu family affair. Why are you so interested?" Mu Tian asked Zhang Ziling in a low voice? What is your purpose? You Who is it? "Mu Tian asks a lot of questions, and Zhang Ziling is going to drive him crazy. The Mu family should have become Mu Tian''s powerful spear and shield, but now they are restricting Mu Tian everywhere. If Mu Tian was alone, I''m afraid Mu Tian would have offered a magic weapon to fight with Zhang Ziling. "Master mu, don''t ask too much. It doesn''t mean anything to you." However, Zhang Ziling did not intend to answer Mu Tian any questions, "I just want to hear about the choice of the master of the Mu family." "Die a few moths, or Countless innocent people have died. " Zhang Ziling forced to ask, and his tone became gloomy. Zhang Ziling''s words to Mu Tian''er are like the whispers of demons, luring Mu Tian to the abyss of destruction step by step. This dialogue can only be heard by Zhang Ziling and Mu Tian, and the Mu family around can only see the change of their expressions. When they found that Zhang Ziling was light and the face of their owner was blue and white, they could not help but feel anxious. Mu Tian is the most powerful monk in his family. He is a saint and a supreme power. He can suppress the existence of all living beings in a single finger. But now, Mu Tian is completely suppressed in front of a young and unreasonable person, and a kind of inexplicable fear arises in all people''s hearts. The young man who stirred up the storm of the whole red leaf city put tremendous pressure on everyone. Listening to Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Tian fell into silence and walked forward without looking back. There was light in his eyes. Looking at Mu Tian''s back, Zhang Ziling smiles and follows up. Zhang Ziling believes that Mu Tian is rational, and those who are rational will make Zhang Ziling''s ideal choice. Mu Ke and Lin Xuan quickly catch up. Although they don''t understand what happened between Zhang Ziling and Mu Tian, they all have a certain feeling. Next, something big will happen to the Mu family. Several people quietly walked forward, unconsciously came to a grand palace. Xuanyi hall! This is where the Mu family deliberates on major issues. Mu Tian stops. "How are you thinking, master mu?" Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in Mu Tian''s ear. Mu Tian stood in front of the palace, closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he turned around and took a deep look at Zhang Ziling and said in a deep voice, "you It''s a devil. " Hearing Mu Tian''s words, Zhang Ziling''s smile became more and more brilliant. Extending his hand to Mu Tian, Zhang Ziling said with a gentle smile: "happy cooperation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 Mu Tian swears that Zhang Ziling is the person he hates most now, even though Zhang Ziling seems to be on his side. After reluctantly shaking hands with Zhang Ziling, Mu Tian evacuated all the Mu family members who had gathered here and walked into Xuanyi hall with Zhang Ziling. At the request of Zhang Ziling, Lin Xuan and Mu Ke come in with Zhang Ziling. On the contrary, mu renxiong is stopped outside to help the elders stabilize the Mu family. Most people in the Mu family don''t know where Zhang Ziling is sacred. They don''t even know why Zhang Ziling and Muyang are in conflict. Now that Mu Tian and Zhang Ziling have entered Xuanyi hall together, all members of the Mu family, especially those in Mu Ying''s line, are extremely worried. They always think that there will be a disaster in the future. They don''t know what to face next. This is the first time that they have met someone who can kill the Mu family in front of Mu Tian, but mu Tian has no reaction. Only saints can be afraid of. However, in addition to those who do not know what happened in the Mu family, there are still a small number of people who are planning what is going on. That group of people only accounts for a small part of Mu Ying''s pulse, but they are all the core figures of Mu Ying''s vein, and control a large part of their resources. Even though the Mu family is a noble family in the desert area, the people in the Mu family are also divided into three, six or nine grades. The living conditions of the lowest class people can not even be compared with the servants of the core group. Of course, this kind of situation exists in any family. Once there are too many people, this kind of phenomenon will appear irresistible. "Now muying is dead, what shall we do?" In a wooden house of the Mu family, five old men with white hair are discussing around a round table. Beside them, there is an ice coffin. Liyun is lying in the ice coffin. There are also many Mu family members living around the wooden house, all of them are the core figures of Mu Ying''s line. No other Mu family is qualified to enter here. The five old men discussed in the wooden house are all the core figures of Mu Ying''s lineage. They used to be the elders or masters of the Mu family, but now they have retired and their strength is unpredictable. Even muying was trained by them. "What is the origin of Zhang Ziling?" One of the old men frowned and asked in a voice, "I haven''t heard of this character before in the wasteland." "According to Mu Ying, this piece of Ziling seems to have come for the gods. Before Mu Ying went to ask God to kill Zhang Ziling. Now Mu Ying is dead and Zhang Ziling is still alive. I went to see the small world, which has been destroyed. I have no idea what happened in it. " "Will The God of heaven was killed by Zhang Ziling Said the old man suddenly. "Nonsense!" When the old man asked this question, the old man, sitting in the middle of the five, slapped the table and roared angrily. This old man is the last great elder Mu long. His cultivation is jiuzhong in Zhenwu state. He is the core character of Mu Ying''s lineage and the real authority. Mulong has lived in seclusion for hundreds of years, and even many people in his family believe that he has long been dead. Except for a few old people and Mu Ying, no one else knows. In fact, Mu Ying is a real person It''s Mulong! After Mulong patted the table, the wooden house suddenly became silent. Everyone looked at him quietly and did not dare to speak. Even if any of these old men could make a storm when they went out, they were afraid to speak in front of Mulong, and their bodies were shaking slightly. The man who just said that God was killed was even more scared, with pale lips and sweating. He realized that he had said something wrong with himself. Mulong did not release his own pressure, but the atmosphere of the room became extremely depressed. It was The repressive atmosphere of others'' natural fear of mulon. Murong coldly glanced at the four people around him and asked, "do you all think that Mu Ying is dead, so the God is defeated?" The four old men were silent. Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why Zhang Ziling could walk out of the small world safely, while Mu Ying died in it. Looking at the four people''s reaction, Mulong''s face was even more sullen. He yelled at several people in a loud voice: "how does God exist? How many of you ate the bear heart leopard gall? How dare you think the God is defeated? " "That''s God! Behavior is not something we mortals can fathom. Muying''s death is probably due to what muying has done to annoy the LORD God. He asked for it on his own and could not blame anyone else. " Several old men all nodded and quickly agreed with Mulong. The reason why they are so afraid of Mulong is not because of his strength. Several of them are also strong in Zhenwu state. Although their strength is not as good as that of Mulong, it is not because his cultivation makes them afraid to move after he is angry. What really scared them was that Mulong was approved by the gods and could use some ancient divinities.Each of the ancient divinities is extremely strange and powerful. As long as Mulong uses the ancient magic, all four of them can''t be the opponent of Mulong. After the roar, Mulong''s mood seems to have eased a little, and his tone has become much softer. "Although Zhang Ziling is a little strange, we don''t need to mess up our own positions. I''m already in contact with God, and I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news. " "Now that Zhang Ziling has got in touch with Mu Tian, what should we do if Mu Tian is infused with some ecstasy by Zhang Ziling?" An old man put forward his own question to Mulong. His eyes were full of worry. "Zhang Ziling is very hostile to us, and once Mu Tian knows what we have done, he will never let us go." Hearing the old man''s words, Mulong crossed his chin with his hands and said in a deep voice, "I''ll deal with Mu Tian there. Your main task is to make Lord Liyun wake up as soon as possible. If necessary, you can use blood sacrifice." "Blood sacrifice?" Several old men exclaimed in surprise, but they didn''t expect that Mulong said such words. "But this is the holy land of our Mu family. If we sacrifice blood..." An old man frowned, and he didn''t want to sacrifice with the blood of the Mu family. "The people who use other veins are the ones who want us to die anyway. After sacrificing, they will sacrifice. It is of great significance for us to wake up to the God of Liyun." "God, you need to know what happened to Liyun." Murong glanced at several old men, with a little spirit of the momentum from the body diffuse out, to several old man pressure. Feeling the momentum of Mulong, people''s faces changed a little, and set off a wave in their hearts. That spirit is not what these mortals can possess. Looking at the shocked expressions of several people, Mulong was very satisfied in his heart, and then said with a smile: "as long as you are honest to do all the things that the LORD God has told you, you will finally I can also have what I have. " Murong''s words, like a tonic, made those old men''s spirits all shake, and said in a loud voice, "yes!" As long as they can become gods, what''s the relationship between them? "In this case, you are going to prepare the blood sacrifice. I''ll go to Xuanyi hall to have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 In the center of Xuanyi hall, Mu Tian looks ugly and sits on a chair, staring at Zhang Ziling and does not speak. Lin Xuan and Mu Ke sit quietly on one side, feeling a little uneasy. The tense atmosphere in the hall really made them speechless. Among the Xuanyi hall, there are only four people from Zhang Ziling and Mu Tian. Lin Xuan and Mu Ke also listened to the conversation between Zhang Ziling and Mu Tian and had a profound understanding of the ancient gods. Mu''s family should have collusion with the ancient gods, which Mu Ke never thought of. Lin Xuan is OK. After all, Lin Xuan has seen the ancient gods in the small world, and has also seen the powerful power of the ancient gods, so she has a certain psychological preparation. But for Muko, the ancient gods were a whole new world, a race she had never heard of before. After hearing what Zhang Ziling said, Mu Ke felt that there was a huge fog hidden in the deep of xuanxiao continent, which was pregnant with something terrible. After hearing the news of the ancient god, Mu Ke didn''t even notice what Zhang Ziling and Mu Tian talked about about about the people dealing with Mu Ying. "I don''t agree!" Mu Tian directly rejected Zhang Ziling''s proposal without hesitation. If we want to gather all the people of Mu Ying''s line for inspection by Zhang Ziling, it is better to directly destroy the happiness of the Mu family. With so many people in Mu Ying''s line, if all of them are gathered together, it is extremely easy for the Mu family to have civil strife. When the Mu family collapsed, no one could bear the responsibility. "Master mu, don''t be so excited. I just proposed a little bit, but I didn''t say that we must implement this plan." Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Tian and said with a smile that he was not angry at all. "I can''t agree with the proposal either. I can''t agree with it!" Mu Tian firmly said, "this is my bottom line." In Mu Tian''s opinion, it is crazy enough to believe Zhang Ziling''s statement. If Mu Ying and so many other people are gathered together to let Zhang Ziling check them one by one, Mu Tian will definitely go mad and the Mu family will be in chaos. "What should we do now, master mu?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. There was no panic in his tone. In fact, Zhang Ziling already had a solution in mind, but now the time is not ripe, even if he said it, Mu Tian couldn''t agree. Zhang Ziling knew that Mu Tian would not agree to whatever suggestions he put forward. After all, Mu Tian is the head of the Mu family, and Zhang Ziling wants to kill the Mu family. How can Mu Tian feel comfortable? The only way is to force Mu Tian to cooperate with Zhang Ziling to do those things. What Zhang Ziling wanted was not only to get rid of all the people connected with Mu Ying and the ancient gods, but also to let the Mu family come forward to suppress the unrest in Hongye City, so that the Baiyuan meeting could be held normally. At present, it is absolutely impossible to successfully hold the Centennial conference in Hongye city. "You can''t go in here! The owner of the house had a phene Ah Suddenly, there was a riot outside Xuanyi hall. Two people were knocked into the hall and fell to the ground and screamed. The two men were the guards arranged by Mu Tian to guard outside the Xuanyi hall, in order to block anyone who wanted to enter Xuanyi hall. After all, what Mu Tian and Zhang Ziling are talking about is top secret. If the conversation between them is spread out, it will cause great disturbance in the clan. Mu Tian has strictly forbidden anyone to enter Xuanyi hall, but now someone has forced to break in, which undoubtedly ignores the dignity of Mu Tian, the master of the family. Lin Xuan and Mu Ke were both frightened. I don''t know who had the courage to break in at this time. With a faint smile, Zhang Ziling looked leisurely at the old man walking into Xuanyi palace. Zhang Ziling felt a familiar breath from the old man. It was The breath of ancient gods. "Master mu, what are you talking about here, so mysterious?" Mulong walked to the center of the hall, looked at Mu Tian and said with a smile. "Mulong..." Seeing Mulong appear, Mu Tian''s eyes suddenly narrowed up and read in a soft voice. Obviously, Murong''s presence here is beyond Mu Tian''s expectation. Mu long was a strong man of his time. At that time, Mu Tian and Mulong were the double heroes of Mu family. However, after Mu Tian broke through to be a saint, Mu long lived in seclusion and did not interfere with the affairs of the Mu family. Mu Tian didn''t expect that Mulong appeared at this time. "Long time no see, master." Mulong looks at Mu Tian and smiles, with fine light shining in his turbid eyes. "Why did you come?" Mu Tian didn''t treat Mulong politely. He asked directly, frowning slightly. In such a special period, especially when Mulong is still a member of Mu Ying''s line, Mu Tian believes that the appearance of Mulong will not bring him any good news. "Master Mu is joking with me." Mu long smiles, and then glances at Zhang Ziling. A trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. "Our elder is dead. Now the master Mu is still talking to the murderer. Is this a bit inappropriate?"Hearing what Mulong said, Mu Tian understood immediately that he was looking for trouble. Mulong is a monk of jiuzhong in Zhenwu area, and he is the real authority of Mu Ying. Even Mu Tian can''t easily do anything to him. Now Mulong''s question is extremely sharp. Mu Tian can''t find a suitable answer for a while. "Who are you?" When Mu Tian was silent, Zhang Ziling opened his mouth, and the faint voice echoed in the open hall. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s exit, Mu Tian''s face did not change, but it was too late to stop Zhang Ziling. "My husband Mulong, the former elder of Mu family." Murong looked at Zhang Ziling and responded with arrogance in his tone. Although Mulong has heard the name "Zhang Ziling" many times, this is the first time that he has seen Zhang Ziling. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was so young, Mulong couldn''t help feeling a little contemptuous. "So, what is muying to do with you?" Zhang Ziling looked at Mulong standing alone in the center of the hall and asked jokingly. "Mu Ying is the elder of our Mu family, and you are the murderer who killed Mu Ying," Mu Tian looked at Zhang Ziling coldly with a cold tone. "So you''re here to trouble me?" Zhang Ziling was still smiling and his mood did not fluctuate at all. "Of course Murong said coldly, "if you kill the elder of our Mu family, you must be punished with thousands of cuts and cuts!" Seeing that the spiritual power in Mulong''s body began to agitate, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly, stretched out his index finger and hooked Mulong, saying, "come on, then." "You Seeing Zhang Ziling''s provocation, Mulong couldn''t help yelling, and the momentum in his body suddenly burst out. However, Mulong did not rush to Zhang Ziling. Even though Mulong was angry, he remained rational. Zhang Ziling was a man who came back from the God of heaven alive, and even Mu Tian was extremely afraid of Zhang Ziling. Mu long would not be so stupid as to rush to Zhang Ziling unprepared. It''s almost like suicide to kill saints with the cultivation of Zhenwu. The main purpose of Mulong''s coming this time is to urge Mu Tian to attack Zhang Ziling. By the way Delay time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 The tension in the hall is imminent. Zhang Ziling is the only person in the hall with a slight smile on his face, which is not in line with the surrounding environment. I don''t know why. When Mulong saw Zhang Ziling laughing, he was angry and angry, and he hated to tear up Zhang Ziling''s smiling face. "The Lord, the thief is rampant here now. Can you really see it?" Mulong did not let go of any chance to provoke, and urged Mu Tian again to hope that Mu Tian would take a hand against Zhang Ziling. Mulong is not clear about the exact strength of Zhang Ziling, even Mu Tian has not known the cultivation of Zhang Ziling until now. Only vague speculation is available. The unknown will bring fear. Even if Mu Tian no longer wants to admit it, only mu Tian knows that he has such a fear of Zhang Ziling. So, Mulong repeatedly provocations, Mu Tian still did not hand to Zhang Ziling. For mu Tian, the mysterious and terrible of Zhang Ziling makes Mu Tian dare not easily make it difficult to zhangziling. Mulong saw that he said that Mu Tian was indifferent, and his eyes were not changed from being gloomy. He sneered with a gloomy voice: "Mu Tian, are you worthy of being the head of Mu family?" "What do you say?" Mu Tian stood up directly from his chair, and the violent momentum burst out of his body and rolled over to Mulong. There is a giant dragon in the air condensed and collided against Mulong. After a dragon chant, Mulong was hit and flew out, and he stopped his steps and his blood was turned over. Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Tian with great interest, and he had deep meaning in his eyes. "True dragon Yin, I didn''t expect you to practice the true dragon heart experience to this point!" Mulong stood up from the ground with his chest covered, and stared at Mu Tian with big eyes. Zhenlong heart Scripture is the top emperor of Mu family, and the cultivation threshold is extremely high. There are no more than five people who cultivate the heart Scripture of Zhenlong in Mu family. But the power of the heart Scripture of Zhenlong is very strong. Even if Mulong is already the ninth highest level of real martial arts, the true dragon heart Scripture that is cultivated at this time is only seven, too far from the great circle. And the true dragon heart is cultivated to the symbol of the full circle, is the momentum of the dragon, the Dragon roars the sky. Mulong doesn''t think the Dragon chant he just heard is a delusion. Moreover, Mu Tian only only chided the nine heavy Mulong in the real martial arts. His cultivation can be seen from here. "This is Xuanyi hall, not your place for mischief." Mu Tian brushed his sleeve, looked at Mulong and said, there was a cyclone surrounded by a dragon, "next time, never lightly Rao!" "Since your heart of true dragon has reached this level, why don''t you even give a hand to zhangziling, what are you afraid of?" Mulong looked at Mu Tian and asked, with excitement in his tone, ignoring the warning of Mu Tian. Mu Tian''s true dragon heart has been cultivated to a great circle. It must have a great change in strength and even double its strength. If Mu Tian finds out what they are going to do outside, Mulong is afraid that even using ancient gods is not his opponent. Now only after Mu Tian fights Zhang Ziling and consumes most of their strength, the blood sacrifice of their vein will succeed. Mulong is not a fool. Zhang Ziling suddenly walked so close to Mu Tian, which means that Mu Tian has already known what the life of the heaven is doing. Now Mu Tian is just hesitating to move and not to do it. It is sooner or later to give them a hand. Mulong must take advantage of the fact that Mu Tian has not made a decision before it is to consume the strength of Mu Tian and Zhang Ziling. Otherwise they were found half the time of blood sacrifice, and their vein would be completely gone. "The Emperor Dragon Heart classic, created by Emperor long Da 8000 years ago, was inherited by the grand dragon gate. However, the emperor of the emperor is gone now and the dragon gate is destroyed in the prosperous age. The heart Scripture of the emperor also flows to the xuanxiao mainland and is missing." "I didn''t expect that the top skills that everyone in the world coveted were obtained by your Mu family." Suddenly, Zhang Ziling''s exclamation sound sounded in the ears of all, attracting the attention of all people. "How do you know that?" Mu Tian heard Zhang Ziling say this, his expression suddenly changed, and asked Zhang Ziling quality. The true dragon of Mu family is famous in the world, so that others can know it is no harm. But Dilong has different experiences, even in Mu''s house Only Mu''s father and Mu Tian, the current family leader, know the name. Other people even Mulong don''t know the name! True dragon heart Scripture is the heart of Emperor Dragon. The reason why Mu family ancestor changed his name is to prevent foreign people from coveting it! Mulong is also a face at this moment, it is clear that he has not heard the name of Dilong heart classics. "Don''t worry, Mujia Lord. I have no malice." Zhang Ziling came back to God and looked at Mu Tian and smiled. In fact, he was surprised to see Emperor Dragon Heart Scripture here. This emperor skill was because when Zhang Ziling and Emperor Yulong drank, the emperor created the emperor''s skill for a while. At that time, Zhang Ziling also helped to improve some disadvantages and make the power of this emperor greatly increased. At that time, the grand dragon gate and the magic palace were well connected. When the palace was destroyed, Shengshi Longmen was also suffering. Now, Shengshi Longmen has completely withdrawn from the world stage.Now seeing the emperor''s Dragon Heart Sutra reappears, Zhang Ziling is quite moved and remembers the past. "Why do you know this?" I asked Mu Tian is not in the mood to joke with Zhang Ziling at the moment. This Emperor Dragon Heart Sutra is related to the survival of the Mu family. In Mu Tian''s opinion, it is even more serious than Mu Ying''s collusion with the ancient gods. The momentum of terror erupted from Mu Tian''s body and crushed Zhang Ziling. A powerful real dragon was displayed in the hall, roaring at Zhang Ziling, and the endless dragon power filled the hall. Murong was obviously frightened by Mu Tian''s momentum. He subconsciously stepped back and his eyes were filled with fear. Mulong never thought that Mu Tian''s strength was so terrible! With Mu Tian''s momentum, Mulong feels that he can''t even hold a round under Mu Tian! Lin Xuan and Mu Ke are confused at the moment. They don''t know what happened. Why is mu Tian so excited? Others do not know, but mu Tian is very clear about the importance of Emperor Dragon Heart Sutra. As the alliance of the magic palace, all the imperial skills of Longmen in the heyday were searched for by the 300 Holy Land allied forces. Every force that was found to have the dragon''s gate skill hidden by the 300 Holy Land alliance would be mercilessly destroyed by the alliance. With the great power of the alliance of ten imperial sects and dozens of heaven level holy places, no matter whether you are a heaven level holy land or a supreme Empire, as long as you have the skills of the magic palace alliance, you will be regarded as the remaining evils of the devil''s palace and will be mercilessly destroyed. Strange to say, the three hundred Holy Land allied forces left the palace, but did not let go of any magic palace alliance. No one knows what the 300 Holy Land coalition is thinking. Mu Tian doesn''t know, but mu Tian is clear. The fact that the Mu family owns the Emperor Dragon Heart Sutra must not be let the third person know! Real dragon roars, Mu Tian stares at Zhang Ziling, waiting for Zhang Ziling to explain to him. If this matter is not solved, Mu Tian can only summon the ancestors and let all the people in the hall be buried here. Including Mulong and Muke! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 Feeling Mu Tian''s hostility is stronger than ever before, Zhang Ziling didn''t care, looked at Mu Tian and said with a smile: "if I said that I knew the emperor Yulong who created this imperial skill, would you believe it?" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were spoken, the atmosphere in Xuanyi hall suddenly solidified, and the whole hall was extremely quiet. All the people were staring at Zhang Ziling, as if they were digesting what Zhang Ziling had just said. Yulong emperor was a character of the same era as the demon emperor thousands of years ago. How could Zhang Ziling know him? At first, Mulong laughed at Zhang Ziling and thought that Zhang Ziling was talking big. "Are you sure you''re not teasing me?" Mu Tian almost didn''t laugh at Zhang Ziling, and his eyes had turned golden yellow, which twinkled with dangerous breath. Mu Tian has made a decision. As long as Zhang Ziling doesn''t give a reasonable explanation, Mu Tian has to fight against Zhang Ziling, even if it will kill many Mu family members here for the sake of the safety of the Mu family. Otherwise, if the 300 Holy Land allied forces knew about it, their Mu family would be exterminated overnight, and even the whole red leaf city would be slaughtered. In order to eliminate the disaster left over by the war that affected more than half of the monks in xuanxiao mainland three thousand years ago, the three hundred Holy Land allied forces did everything possible. In the past three thousand years, there were probably millions of people slaughtered by the three hundred Holy Land allied forces. Now, the whole xuanxiao continent is shrouded in the shadow under the rule of the three hundred Holy Land allied forces. In the center of xuanxiao continent, shangshenzhou is the place where all the strong men of the three hundred Holy Land allied forces are gathered It''s also a new holy land of cultivation, where all the favored people are looking forward to studying there. Rumor has it that the first genius of Tiandiyuan once went there, but he was hit by his head and blood, and finally returned to the wasteland and ended up depressed. No one knows what it is like in the center of xuanxiao continent. In such a terrifying place, the fact that the three hundred Holy Land allied forces can become the dominant force is enough to show the strength of the three hundred Holy Land allied forces. After all, it destroyed the power of the magic palace! As soon as Mu Tian thought about the horror of the 300 Holy Land allied forces, he could not help but sweat, and became more and more determined to fight Zhang Ziling. "Master mu, I don''t think it''s time for you to worry about whether I know this or not." Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Tian with a smile and didn''t panic at all. "What do you mean?" Mu Tian looks at Zhang Ziling and asks in a deep voice, which also contains cold killing intention. After Zhang Ziling said "Emperor Dragon Heart Sutra", Mu Tian''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling changed completely. The person who knows this secret, Mu Tian, even if he pays a big price, will kill it! "Didn''t the master Mu feel the faint smell in the air?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Tian didn''t respond. Instead, Mu Long''s face changed. He quickly yelled: "master mu, let''s go. This guy knows the secrets of our Mu family, and we must get rid of it as soon as possible!" For the time being, Mulong did not connect the emperor''s Heart Sutra with the three hundred holy places, but he knew what they were doing outside. Blood sacrifice! If Mu Tian knew what they were doing now, the blood sacrifice would never succeed. Therefore, Mulong needs to divert Mu Tian''s attention as soon as possible. Murong''s roar has a real effect. Mu Tian''s doubts are instantly diverted by Mulong, and Mu Tian is again staring at Zhang Ziling. In Mu Tian''s opinion, nothing is as important as Zhang Ziling. "Since you don''t explain, don''t blame me for being rude!" Mu Tian lowered his voice and looked at Zhang Ziling''s murmur. His momentum reached the limit. With the exclusive prestige of "emperor''s Dragon Heart Sutra", the terrible saint''s power diffuses in the air, which makes everyone breathless. The floor vibrated slightly, and the battle was on the verge. "Since Mu doesn''t care about the smell of blood in the air, if he has to ask me for a clear answer, I might as well explain it to him slowly!" Zhang Ziling spread out his hands and said to Mu Tian. Of course, Zhang Ziling knows what the monks of Mu Ying''s line are doing in the Mu family at the moment. Zhang Ziling, even when communicating with Mu Tian, is always monitoring their actions. Now their blood sacrifice array built with ancient divinity is about to succeed. If we don''t stop it, I''m afraid more than half of the Mu family will become the victims of this blood sacrifice. The ancient god''s skill, however, has never regarded the life of a mortal monk as his life. every mortal monk''s blood is what they love to do. They take the most beautiful drop, and use massive human blood essence to improve their physique or do other things. Therefore, the number of people in a blood sacrifice is definitely not in the minority. "The smell of blood?" Sure enough, after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Tian stopped instantly, and his spiritual power gradually returned to calm. After sniffing carefully, Mu Tian also smelled the faint smell of blood in the air.It''s not easy to smell the smell of blood in the Mu''s holy land surrounded by sandalwood. Mu Tian immediately felt something wrong. Outside, something seems to be happening. "What the hell is going on here?" Mu Tian looks at Zhang Ziling and asks, since Zhang Ziling appeared, the Mu family''s problems have been one after another, never stop. Now Mu Ying''s problems have not been solved, there is the "Emperor Dragon Heart Sutra" matter, now there is a disturbing smell of blood, Mu Tian feels that he is going crazy. "If you ask me what''s going on, the head of Mu''s family might as well ask this Mulong, the people of their line, what are they doing outside now?" Zhang Ziling looked at Mulong and chuckled. Seeing Zhang Ziling pointing the spearhead at himself, Mulong''s expression changed slightly and subconsciously stepped back. Mulong did not understand how Zhang Ziling was discovered. The array constructed by ancient divinity is very insidious. Even if it is about to be completed now, the special smell of blood is extremely rare. Even if a saint does not smell it carefully, it will never come out. Mulong couldn''t figure out how Zhang Ziling discovered it. "Mulong, what''s going on here?" Mu Tian didn''t give Mulong time to think and asked directly. Murong''s heart suddenly flustered, and quickly shook his head: "I don''t know!" Now that the array is about to be completed, as long as Liyun is revived with blood sacrifice, Mu Ying''s people can become masters of Mu''s family. All the problems they face will be solved. "Master mu can''t find out anything here, why not..." Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Tian with a smile in his eyes. "Go out and have a look?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 "Master, do you really want to listen to a thief here? Have you forgotten Mu Ying''s death? " Mulong doesn''t want Mu Tian to go out to find out. "That''s enough." Mu Tian stopped what Mulong was saying, and his face was gloomy to the extreme. Although Zhang Ziling knew that "emperor''s Dragon Heart Sutra" made Mu Tian care, Mu Tian could not ignore the smell of blood in the air. At least Zhang Ziling came to the door on his own initiative, which means that Zhang Ziling will not leave in a short time, and Mu Tian is also very concerned about the smell of blood in the air. He must make clear this point. Mu Tian made a decision in his mind and went outside the hall, scolding Mulong: "I have my own care. You don''t need to talk nonsense." Mulong''s face became very ugly, staring at Mu Tian''s back, his fist clenched. "Lin Xuan, Mu Ke, let''s go out and watch the fun." Zhang Ziling''s voice full of laughter sounded in the hall. Mulong suddenly remembered that there was Zhang Ziling in the hall, and he glared at Zhang Ziling. At the moment, Zhang Ziling has come to Mu Tian. "You can''t escape until you die." Zhang Ziling walked by Mulong and whispered to him. Hearing what Zhang Ziling said, Mulong''s expression suddenly changed: "you!" "Don''t worry, you''ll die soon, no pain." Zhang Ziling didn''t stop to wait for Mulong. As he walked forward, he preached to him, "your people, including the gods you worship, will be packed and sent down." "I''ll kill you!" Murong''s expression was gloomy to the extreme, and his eyes turned red. He had lived for so long that no one dared to speak to him like that. "I must kill you!" Murong watched Zhang Ziling gnash his teeth and roared. The whole man burst out a gloomy momentum to the extreme, and he had to kill Zhang Ziling at any time. Lin Xuan and Mu Ke, who are at the back, feel the momentum of Mulong. They are all frightened by the momentum of Mulong. They quickly go to Zhang Ziling and dare not look back. Looking at Lin Xuan and Mu Ke, Zhang Ziling glanced behind him, and his mouth rose slightly. Zhang Ziling suddenly found that he liked to see Mulang angry and helpless. Due to Zhang Ziling''s strength, Mulong does not dare to attack Zhang Ziling now. Soon, there was only Mulong left in the Xuanyi hall. A cold and gloomy momentum diffused from Mulong''s body, making it cold around the hall. Mulong''s skin was covered with black, and his eyes shed blood and tears. A force of terror to the extreme, gathered in Mulong''s body. "Zhang Ziling I will make you pay for it Murong growled in a low voice, and the roar of anger echoed in the hall. "What''s wrong with that old man?" Hearing the movement in the hall, Mu Tian murmured softly. Then Mu Tian put his attention on the outside of Xuanyi hall and frowned slightly. Outside the hall, it''s quiet. Mu Tian turned to look at Zhang Ziling: "what happened here?" "Zhang Zi Ling''s soul shook his head and laughed "Hum!" Zhang Ziling''s betrayal of Guanzi obviously upset Mu Tian. However, Mu Tian also knew that it was not the time to tangle with these things. It was Mu Tian''s priority to find out what happened to the Mu family. No more words, Mu Tian closed his eyes and swept around. "Teacher I suddenly had a bad feeling Mu Ke suddenly felt a little cold and walked to Zhang Ziling with both hands and whispered. You can knead your father''s head and knead your head Zhang Ziling had a good time. Before muying''s blood sacrifice began, they were able to handle all this. As long as Mu Tian finds out about Mu Ying, he will not let those people continue to harm their own people. It is allowed to fight within the clan, but it is a big taboo of the Mu family to fight against each other among the clans. It is absolutely impossible for mu Tian to allow this phenomenon to exist. Hearing what Zhang Ziling said, Mu Ke felt a thump in his heart and looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible look on his face: "Lao, teacher, are you What do you mean Mu can''t believe what happened in the clan is just like what she imagined! Without waiting for Zhang Ziling to answer, Mu Tian directly erupted a terrible momentum. His fierce spiritual power was surging around, and the Xuanyi hall behind him was also shaking violently. In Xuanyi hall, Mulong has been completely wrapped by a black body, which seems to be pregnant with something. If Zhang Ziling was here, he would surely find that Mu long was performing an ancient divinity, and there was a powerful divine power in the black body. Obviously, what Zhang Ziling said just now has made Mu Longqi lose his mind. He even wanted to tear Zhang Ziling into pieces even if he used ancient divinity to make the ancient god possessed.If the blood sacrifice is blocked, Liyun is likely to lose the chance of recovery completely. It seems that the only way for them to occupy the general situation is to ask God to do it. The hall was shaking, but there was no response from the black body of Mulong. "Murong is so brave. It''s against them!" At the moment, Mu Tian has found Mu Ying''s movements. The terrible saint''s power rises with the roar of the dragon. The whole Mu family holy land can feel the momentum of Mu Ying. Even in an ancient white jade coffin deep in the Mu family forbidden area, a long haired man quietly lying in the ancient coffin moved his index finger slightly, which seemed to be stimulated by Mu Tian''s momentum. Mu Tian''s eyes turn golden, and the whole person rushes towards Mu''s family in a certain direction. There were many people of the Mu family, all of them lying unconscious on the ground, including mu renxiong. There are dozens of people in Mu Ying''s line standing in a strange position. The strange lines connecting the blood color array under their feet wrap all the Mu family. Four old men are standing in four different directions, with strange fingerprints in their hands, and massive spiritual power is pouring out of their bodies. When the Mu family did not have any vigilance, they used the powder made of "rosemary leaf" to make all the Mu family dizzy. Then they brought all the core figures of other factions here to prepare for blood sacrifice. "Rosemary leaf" is a kind of holy medicine that even saints can be dizzy. Naturally, the rest of Mu''s family is no exception. This is also the top-level holy medicine that Mu Ying has cherished for a long time. Now that they are ready for blood sacrifice, it also means that Mu Ying has completely chosen the rebellion and eliminated all the strong members of the hostile factions. This is in their best interests. They can do it at all costs. "Come on The four old men didn''t seem to realize that Mu Tian had found out what they were doing. In their opinion, there was Mulong in Xuanyi hall to handle it. They didn''t need to worry about anything. The dazzling blood rose to the sky, and the blood light covered all the Mu family members. Liyun''s body was dragged to the center of the array and wrapped with endless blood. An old man saw that everything was ready. After looking around for a week and confirming that there was no problem, he was shouting: "blood sacrifice begins!" "I see who dares!" Just then, Mu Tian''s roar came from the distance. The dragon is singing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 All the people in Mu Ying''s line all heard the fame. A real dragon rushed to them. The Dragon covered half of the sky, which was extremely shocking. "What a dragon song?" Mu Ying''s face changed greatly when they saw the Dragon appear. The four old men who were in charge of the blood sacrifice array were even more frightened. The blood sacrifice array that was finally condensed began to be disordered. The cloud in the middle of the blood sacrifice array fell on the ground, smashing a cloud of dust. "My lord Li Yun!" Several old men saw the clouds falling to the ground, their expressions all changed, and they roared out in a hurry. Liyun is the God of heaven. If the God finds out that they let the body of God fall to the ground, I''m afraid that one of their heads will not be able to protect. However, they also know that it is not the time to care about these things. Mu Tiancai, who is fierce, is the most important thing they should worry about now. They can''t deal with Mu Tian, and they can''t be punished by God. They used the Mu family for blood sacrifice, which was discovered by the owner of the family. It is not necessary to know what they will encounter next. Mu Tian directly hits the middle of the array. The array formed by Mu Ying''s group of people breaks down in an instant. People are rushed out by Mu Tian''s momentum and roll on the ground for more than ten circles before they stop. A real dragon roared at the crowd, and the sky of Mu''s holy land became dark with thunder and lightning. "What a spectacle Zhang Ziling appears in mid air with Mu Ke and Lin Xuan, and looks down with interest at Mu Tian who runs away to save a group of Mu family members. Fortunately, Mu Tian came in time, no Mu family has been sacrificed in blood. Mu Ke looked at the scene below in disbelief, his body trembled slightly: "this, what happened to this?" "Is that my father? What''s the matter with him? " Mu Ke soon found mu renxiong fainting in the middle of the crowd. Mu can see that mu renxiong is covered with blood, and the whole person is in a panic. Zhang Ziling can clearly find that Mu Ke''s practice of emperor''s skill became unstable at this moment, and the light gray spiritual power was around him. Muco''s eyes turn gray. Mu Ke''s sudden change attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. Zhang Ziling held Muke''s hand without a trace: "don''t worry, your father is OK." Zhang Ziling gently comforts Mu Ke. A gentle spiritual power stealthily penetrates into Mu Ke''s body and pacifies the restless spiritual power in Mu Ke''s body. Mu Ke eyes deep gray faded, the whole person restored calm. "Thank you." Mu Ke looked at Zhang Ziling with a complicated look and said a word coldly. After hearing Mu Ke''s words, Lin Xuan noticed that Zhang Ziling was holding Mu Ke''s hand. For no reason in her heart, a sour feeling appeared, as if she had knocked over a vinegar jar. Even Lin Xuan didn''t know why she was in such a mood. Zhang Ziling didn''t notice Lin Xuan''s mood. After calming Mu Ke, Zhang Ziling''s attention was focused on Mu Tian below. Mu Ying suddenly started blood sacrifice, but his attempt to fight back and forth saved Zhang Ziling too much strength. Now Zhang Ziling doesn''t have to go to great lengths to explain to Mu Tian, and he doesn''t have to try to figure out who is related to the ancient gods one by one. Zhang Ziling has not had time to start, Mu Ying''s contacts with the ancient gods are all exposed themselves, at a glance. Mu Tian can see clearly. Standing in the middle of the crowd, Murong glanced darkly at Li Yun, who had fallen to one side. Then he looked at the four old men in Mu Ying''s line and crushed them with terror. The power of the saints was all around him, and the people could not breathe. "Home, master, why are you here?" An old man forced out a smile on his face and looked at Mu Tian with a bitter smile. Although they already know that Mu Tian must have found out what they are doing, they can only be brave enough to hope that Mulong can come to save them in time. From Mu Tian''s body to feel the cold killing power, let them feel incomparable suffocation. "Why am I here?" Mu Tian took a step to the old man. The real dragon roared, and the terrible momentum overturned the old man to the ground, "I haven''t asked what you are doing here?" Boom! Furious momentum stirred around, Mu Ying''s friars all spit blood, felt a huge force down his shoulders, bent his knees, and suddenly knelt on the ground. "Forgive me, master. It''s all a misunderstanding!" Four old men of Zhenwu area, who are all in the same vein of Mu Ying, roared out directly and begged Mu Tian for mercy in a hurry. Hearing the four old men''s words, Mu weather was extremely counter smiling and humming: "misunderstanding? I really think I''m a fool and can''t recognize this is the blood sacrifice array? " "Even rosemary leaves are used, and you are so cruel to your fellow countrymen that your hearts and lungs are gnawed by dogs?" Mu Tian roars. All the monks of Mu Ying''s line kneel on the ground and dare not answer back. They let the inner shrine be crushed by Mu Tian''s pressure. Facing the saints, their only way now is to kneel down and beg for mercy. Any resistance can only bring disaster to themselves.Even if they go together, there is no chance of winning in front of Mu Tian. Yelling at the crowd, Mu Tian again falls his eyes on the Li Yun which is lying on one side. Now half of Li Yun''s body is back to its original state, and now it looks completely human. "Is this the ancient god in your mouth? It''s insane to sacrifice one''s own people for such monsters Mu Tian angrily drank. There was a giant dragon around his body, and he began to roar, "today, I will kill you as a God. You are still stubborn!" "No, my master Seeing that Mu Tian was ready to fight Liyun, all the monks in Mu Ying''s line changed their faces and roared out, forgetting their fear of Mu Tian. However, the more fierce the monks roar, the more fierce Mu Tian''s heart is aroused. Mu Tian''s spiritual power surges, and the sound of dragon chants roars around. "I will kill God in front of everyone today." Mu Tian roared, a palm to the cloud, "kill this beast!" Zhang Ziling looked at the cloud with interest, and a smile flashed in his eyes: "have courage." "Mu Tian, how dare you?" several old men in Mu Ying''s line were about to crack their eyes "No All Mu Ying''s friars cried and roared out, blood and tears flowed from their eyes. Ancient gods are their beliefs, and no one can bear the pain of watching others hurt the gods. With the roar of the dragon, the Dharma array formed by the crowd was completely broken, and the whole earth began to shake violently. All the spiritual powers in the holy land of Mu family gathered at Mu Tian. Liyun''s clothes are crushed by the fury of spiritual power, and endless bloodstains appear on the body. A giant dragon bumps into Liyun in the roar of Mu Tian, trying to devour Liyun completely. "Die for me!" Mu Tian clenched his teeth and roared to vent all his depression and resentment accumulated during this period of time. "Just a mole ant, but also want to blaspheme God?" When the Dragon roared, a purple thunder fell from the nine days and thundered on the dragon. The Dragon gathered by Mu Tian was immediately dispersed. "Who?" Mu Tian yells up at the sky and wants to know who stopped him. "Hold three thousand thunder, master the good and evil in the world. I am heaven thunder purple emperor, Tian Heng. " The sound of the flood and famine came from all directions. Endless divine power, in the space filled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 The sky is purple thunder, endless thunder light is raging in the Mu family holy land, the noisy thunder is awe inspiring. Mu Tian sees that his attack has been resolved. He looks at the sky coldly. He sees a man five meters tall, with four wings on his back and a lightning in his hand, standing in the void. "Heaven thunder purple emperor?" Mu Tian squints at the ancient god standing in the void, and his spiritual power spurts out of his body to cover up the shock in his heart. This is the first time that Mu Tian has seen the living ancient god. Even if Mu Tian is a saint, when Mu Tian feels the divine power from Tianheng, he can not help but feel awe. This is God''s natural suppression of man. Compared with Zhang Ziling''s smile, his face was full of shock. "Heaven thunder purple emperor, but the name is loud." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, "it seems that Mulong''s luck is very bad." Zhang Ziling knew that in order to revive the ancient gods with his own body, Mulong used secret arts to change his body structure before he died, so that the more powerful ancient gods could choose to use their own body to revive. It''s a pity that heaven failed to fulfill people''s wishes. This time, the revived ancient god was the worst among the ancient gods Zhang Ziling had ever seen. His accomplishments after recovery were just not much better than those of the first rank of saints. It seems that they should be some dregs behind a pile of ancient gods. Seeing the appearance of Tianheng, Zhang Ziling even congratulated Mu Tian. Being able to fight with the ancient gods whose accomplishments are almost the same, this kind of combat experience can not be found. "Humble mortal, don''t you kneel down when you see me?" Tianheng''s bright voice fell from the sky, and the endless purple thunder rolled, just like the punishment of destroying the world, which made the Mu family in awe. At this time, Mu Tian began to thank Mu Ying''s friars for using rosemary leaves to confuse the people, which made it easier for mu Tian to protect all mu family members from purple thunder. As for Mu Ying''s people, they were naturally given up by Mu Tian. They were pitifully under the pressure of Tianheng. Tianheng shows his own prestige. No matter whether you are a believer or not, whatever is on the ground, in the view of Tianheng Get down on your knees! However, Tianheng is now a saint''s first level of cultivation. Mu Tian can still resist the divine power of Tianheng, and the Mu family who are protected by him are all lying on the ground without any harm. "Well?" Tianheng was very surprised that Mulong could resist his divine power. He did not expect that he would recover. He met a mortal who could not solve the problem only by his own coercion. Without success, Mu Tian kneels down, and Tianheng feels ashamed. "It''s presumptuous for a mere mortal not to kneel before seeing me!" Tianheng roars at Mu Tian, and the thunder in his hand cleaves to Mu Tian. The purple thunder roars with endless destruction, and he wants to burn Mu Tian into powder. Tianheng itself was the God who ranked behind in the ancient shenting court. In the period when the shenting court ruled xuanxiao continent, Tianheng had no status among the gods, and even the gods meeting was not qualified to hold. At ordinary times, Tianheng can only show his authority in front of mortal friars, so that he can anesthetize himself and think that he is a God. When the emperor led the friars of xuanxiao to fight against the divine court, Tianheng was the cannon fodder in front of him. If he didn''t even see the emperor''s face, he was cut into the palace by his followers. Therefore, in fact, Tianheng doesn''t despise mortal friars in his heart. There are some people in the world who can defeat him. However, Tianheng still needs face. When confirming that Mu Tian''s strength is similar to his own, Tianheng decides to be more forceful and give Mu Tian some color to see. "Come on! Let me see how strong you gods are Thunderbolt, but he didn''t want to avoid thunder. Hearing the horror of the ancient gods from Zhang Ziling''s mouth, and seeing his family members fighting each other because of the ancient gods, Mu Tian had long wanted to see the power of the ancient gods. In Mu Tian''s opinion, although Tianheng''s attack is strong, he can still catch it. With the roar of the dragon, the powerful dragon power diffuses from Mu''s celestial body, and entangles with the breath of Tianheng. The Emperor Dragon Heart Sutra can not only make the practitioners have the physique comparable to the real dragon, but also enable the practitioners to have the real dragon power. The real dragon is one of the most noble races in xuanxiao continent. Even in the period of the ancient Honghuang shenting, Zhenlong was not a slave of the shenting court, and its status was completely different from that of the human race. Now mu tianlongwei broke out, and Tianheng Shenwei''s suppression on Mu Tian was reduced to the extreme at this moment. "Where does this guy come from?" Naturally, Tianheng didn''t know the "Emperor Dragon Heart Sutra" created by Emperor Yulong. He found that Mu Tian, relying on himself, was able to counteract the suppression of a few divine powers, and his heart had already set off a tremendous storm. After a deep sleep, I don''t know how many times, Tianheng found that he did not seem to be able to keep up with this era. Tianheng has not been shocked for a long time. Mu Tian smashes the thunder thrown by Tianheng, and a giant dragon condenses in the sky and rushes to Tianheng.Looking at the dragon that dashed towards him, Tianheng glared: "wanton!" Purple thunder condenses in the sky, which is also transformed into a purple Thunder Dragon, and collides with the dragon that Mu Tian condenses with spiritual power. With the roar of the dragon, thunder and spiritual power spread around and ravaged the Mu family holy land. "The two men are equal in their accomplishments, and the fight is still wonderful." Zhang Ziling formed a barrier in front of Lin Xuan and Mu Ke to protect both of them. He was interested in watching the battle between them. Zhang Ziling is not sure who wins or loses. Besides, the strength of Tianheng is rising with the recovery time. Even Mu Tian has cultivated the Heart Sutra of Emperor Dragon, and he still has many cards in his hand. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, the key to Mu Tian''s victory is to see whether Mu Tianneng can suppress Tianheng before the strength of his promotion exceeds his limit. As for killing Tianheng, Zhang Ziling had no hope for mu Tian. When Zhang Ziling watched the battle between mu Tian and Tian Heng, their own battle was in a white hot state. Mu Tian, however, had no choice but to withdraw the barrier to protect his family members and fight against Tianheng with all his strength. Mu Tian can''t be distracted from his care with the sage level strongman Zhang oudu. The spiritual power surging around shattered the earth. Many friars were affected by the battle of Mu Tian and Tian Heng. They were injured to varying degrees, and even some of them were on the verge of death. But mu Tian can''t manage so much. This is also the reason why Mu Tian deliberately chose to fight with Tianheng at high altitude. If fighting at low altitude or even on the ground, I''m afraid that few monks in this holy land of Mu family can survive. When Zhang Ziling was fascinated, he suddenly felt that someone was pulling his sleeve. Zhang Ziling turned his head and saw Mu Ke looking at himself with red eyes. "Teacher Please, help them. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 Looking at Mu Ke''s pitiful appearance, Zhang Ziling could not help but sigh a little. Originally, the life and death of the Mu family had nothing to do with Zhang Ziling, and Zhang Ziling did not intend to manage it. After all, in this mu family, except Mu Ke and Mu Bing, who is still in Baishi college, Zhang Ziling has no affection for other Mu families. However, Zhang Ziling could not refuse Mu Ke''s request. Looking at Mu Ke, Zhang Ziling helplessly said with a smile, "OK, I promise you." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Ke immediately beamed with joy. He quickly wiped off his tears from the corner of his eyes and said to Zhang Ziling with red eyes, "teacher, you must ensure the safety of my father!" After watching the battle between mu Tian and Tian Heng, Mu didn''t think his father could bear the aftermath of the two men''s battle. Even though Muko is now in the barrier, he is still shocked by the devastating aftereffect of the battle. "Don''t worry, they''ll be all right." Zhang Ziling signaled Mu Ke to rest assured, and then he set his eyes on a group of Mu family members floating on the broken land. "I am A babysitter Zhang Ziling made a mockery of himself, and then rushed to the Mu family members in a black light. The evil Qi quickly spread around, and a barrier formed by the condensation of the evil Qi instantly enveloped all the Mu families, isolating Mu Tian and Tianheng from the battle aftershocks. The restless spiritual power inside the barrier instantly quieted down, and the expressions on the faces of the monks who were still in a coma were also relieved. "I accidentally protected all those mice." Zhang Ziling looked at the four old men with dozens of monks kneeling at the foot of his barrier, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "Kick them out." The four old men had not yet recovered from their death, and then found that the barriers that had covered them were slowly disappearing. The fierce psychic hurricane blew on their faces again, and their originally soothing hearts were filled with endless fear. "No, no!" Mu Ying''s group of people saw that Zhang Ziling had kicked them out of the barrier and cried out in a hurry. Their eyes were full of fear. Stay where the two saints fight, even if the two saints fight in the high altitude, they will die sooner or later! No one is willing to die, even if they worship ancient gods. Zhang Ziling stood in the middle of a group of fainting Mu family members, watching with interest the dozens of people outside frantically knocking on their own cohesive barrier. If Zhang Ziling''s barrier could be opened easily, Zhang Ziling would not be able to protect these people. Let them hit for 10000 years, I''m afraid they can''t damage this barrier. "Help us!" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s barrier, Zhang Ziling opened his eyes. The battle between mu Tian and Tian Heng is becoming more and more fierce. The vigorous wind generated by the collision of saints has cut their skin thoroughly and blood is dripping. Finally, there was a monk who couldn''t hold up the pressure of the sage. The palace collapsed completely, and the internal organs were squeezed out. The whole person died suddenly! Blood stained the ground. When the first person died, all the Mu family members outside the barrier fell into panic and became more and more excited. "Help us, you can''t help us when you die!" A monk looked at Zhang Ziling and cried. "Everyone has the right to live, you can''t do it!" Some monks were indignant and thought that Zhang Ziling could not do so. "Why only save them, it''s not fair!" What''s more, some people directly stood on the moral commanding height and denounced Zhang Ziling. As long as they were not saved, they would be animals! The monks yelled at Zhang Ziling and urged him to open the barrier and let them in. "By what?" In the middle of the air, Lin Xuan heard the monks of Mu Ying''s line speak so badly that her face could not hang. "Whether to save them or not depends on Zhang Ziling''s wishes. What are they shouting there? A bunch of scum "You mu family all have this quality?" Lin Xuan suddenly turns the spearhead to Mu Ke, making Mu ke a little stunned. "You, you How can you say that? " Mu Ke points to Lin Xuan and retorts that his tone is not enough. Lin Xuan raised her eyebrows, pointed to the group of friars who were going crazy outside the barrier and asked, "what do you mean by what they said?" Mu Ke opened his mouth, but found himself unable to explain. Zhang Ziling had no obligation to save them. Strictly speaking, the friars of Zhang Ziling and Mu Ying were still enemies. It was very kind of him that Zhang Ziling didn''t do it at this time. But now Mu Ying''s people still kidnap Zhang Ziling. Mu can''t figure out what they think. Didn''t recognize the status quo? "Hey, I can''t say it!" Looking at Mu Ke, Lin Xuan sneered, "your Mu family is so unreasonable. I used to listen to the elders of the clan..." Suddenly, Lin Xuan realized what she had said wrong and covered her mouth. Mu Ke didn''t notice the last half sentence of Lin Xuan. She was thinking about how to explain Mu Ying''s behavior.She didn''t want the image of the Mu family to be destroyed by such a group of people. "They They are not the mujah family! " Mu Ke suddenly said such a sentence, let Lin Xuan suddenly Leng down, did not expect mu can say that. But Muko seems to have found a breakthrough point, and the whole people become excited: "the people in their muying relationship are all freaks, unreasonable and cold bloodless, as you say. And you have just seen that they will sacrifice blood with their fellow people. How can these animal scum be considered Mu family "The owner of the family must have removed them just now. Well! It must be! " Muke thought he had found a reliable reason, and said to Lin Xuan with his waist straightened and upright. Lin Xuan listened to the words that Mu could explain, but he didn''t know where to refute. People have said this, if they continue to be fooled about, it is necessary to appear too rude. No longer said anything, Lin Xuan hesitated to answer a sound, then he no longer and Mu Ke to defend. Muke did not win or pursue, and now she is immersed in her wit and happiness. The image of the family was saved successfully! Muke and Lin Xuan were quiet for a while, but the Mu family was very lively below. In the short time just now, three monks died under the influence of saints, and they became more and more crazy. They even began to attack the barrier with all their strength and wanted to blow a hole in the barrier. Looking at the group inside the barrier, the core monks of Mu Ying were envious and hated to drill in immediately. "You devil, you can not save! I curse you to hell! " An old man in real martial arts pointed to Zhang Ziling and scolded him, hated Zhang Ziling kicked them out of the barrier. "Why don''t you save us?" Zhang Ziling looked at the old man''s face and a slight sigh, and the red light flashed through his eyes. "It seems that I didn''t take the hand, and you misunderstood Where hell is it. " The voice fell, Zhang Ziling immediately came out of the barrier and came to the old man. Without waiting for the old man to respond, Zhang Ziling reached out and held the old man''s neck and raised it: "let me teach you this little fellow who is not respected by the old man, what is it..." "Hell!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 The dark evil spirit overflowed from Zhang Ziling''s arm and twisted the old man''s whole body into silk thread. "You, what are you going to do?" Seeing that his whole body was covered with black silk thread, the old man''s eyes could not help but show fear. He asked Zhang Ziling in a confused voice. An extremely ominous premonition came into his mind. Hearing the old man''s question, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly, and said faintly, "don''t you say you want to curse me to go to hell? I''m just giving you a taste of hell in advance. " "You should be honored to be able to enjoy the pain." In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, a red light flashed through his eyes. The black silk thread wrapped around the old man began to drill into the old man''s body. "This kind of taste, even if other people ask me, also can''t enjoy." Zhang Ziling''s whole body trembled, and the old man''s voice began to shake. Devil! Absolute devil! "Live Stop it! I told you to stop it The numbness from his bones made the old man feel an extremely ominous premonition. He couldn''t imagine what would happen next. "Once the journey to hell begins, how can it be said that it is over? Am I right? " Zhang Ziling looked at the old man and chuckled like a devil''s whisper. "Elder, elder Look at you The monks around Mu Ying pointed to the old man who had been caught by Zhang Ziling, and kept retreating. Hearing the words of a group of friars, the old man subconsciously looked at his arm, and then screamed in horror. In the old man''s body began to swell countless small blood bags, and then he was very itchy, he wanted to scratch. However, the black silk thread bound him up, so that he had no way to move, only forced to endure the strange itch. "Let me go, please! Let me go The old man couldn''t bear the itching. He begged Zhang Ziling for mercy. He wanted to scratch it. "That''s what you said." Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were full of banter, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. As long as you can resist cutting those little blood bags, you can survive, but Once you cut one, you can''t stop picking the next, and you''ll end up all over the place. " "At that time, your itch has gone deep into the bone marrow. You can''t help tearing open your own flesh and scratching your bones. Finally, you can''t help knocking open your own bones and picking out the marrow inside. At that time, I will use my spiritual power to save your life and make your soul itch. In the end, life is not as good as death, and there is no place to catch it... " Zhang Ziling didn''t hide his words. His tone was so gloomy that all the monks around him felt cold. The only way to look at Zhang Ziling was fear. This means, just listen to feel cold all over. "You, you devil Kill me! Kill me Zhang Ziling was scared to the old man. He didn''t want the method of death that Zhang Ziling claimed. Compared with what Zhang Ziling said, just now they were in the aftermath of the battle between the two saints. It was heaven! "I''m sorry. I promised to let you go just now. Remember what I said and don''t scratch it." Zhang Ziling gave the old man a gentle smile and then let the old man fall to the ground. As soon as the old man was released by Zhang Ziling, a strange itch came from his whole body, which he could not bear. At the thought of what Zhang Ziling had just said, the old man was so frightened that he forced himself to hold down his hand, which he wanted to grasp. "You, you devil..." The old man clenched his teeth and growled to Zhang Ziling. During this period, there were still friars who could not bear the battle aftershocks of the saints and died suddenly. But now, sudden death has become a sign of luck in the eyes of all. They didn''t have the courage to commit suicide, and they didn''t want to be caught by Zhang Ziling. Because they can''t bear the pressure of saints and die suddenly, now it has become the happiest choice for them to die. Zhang Ziling looked at the old man jokingly, not worried about whether the old man would catch those little blood bags. Although the old man would not suffer the pain and die as long as he didn''t grasp those little blood bags. However, Zhang Ziling did not say that those small blood bags would disappear, and the old man''s itching would decrease. The reason why hell is a hell is that it will make people despair, there is no escape! Zhang Ziling has not put down the old man for a long time, and the old man has reached the limit of tolerance. He glared at his muddy eyes, staring at the small blood bag on his arm, shaking his hands to dig it. He couldn''t help it. "Come on, somebody kill me! Whoever will do, kill me The old man yelled, and now death is his greatest gift. He has been unable to commit suicide, there are small blood bags everywhere, a touch will break. "Elder, I''ll help you!" A friar couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up and wanted to kill the old man and end his pain.But before the friar started, a black chain ran through the monk''s heart mercilessly and killed him directly. At this moment, all the friars around him who were ready to move suddenly calmed down. They were staring at the old man who had fallen to the ground in great pain, and was in a state of retreat. Although they really want to help their elders end the pain, they care more about their own lives. "Come on, help me, I can''t hold on to it!" The old man fell to the ground and screamed bitterly, praying for someone to come and help him finish it. But now no one dares to come out. The death of the friar just now can still be seen clearly. In the sky, the battle between mu Tian and Tian Heng is still going on. The monks outside the barrier are killed suddenly every moment. However, the atmosphere around is extremely weird and terrifying. Everyone looked at the old man who had fallen to the ground, completely ignoring his own life. What Zhang Ziling said, they felt extremely terrible just thinking about it. They didn''t dare to think about what would happen if the elder broke the small blood bag on their bodies. "I, I can''t help it Zhang Ziling, I will not let you go as a ghost! " The old man finally couldn''t bear the itching all over his body and began to scratch the small blood bags. The pus and blood flowed out. Although the old man felt pain, he was very comfortable, and his whole face was covered with a smile. "Ha ha! You''re not a liar at all Before the old man finished his words, he realized that something was wrong. The more he scratched, the more itchy he felt, and even the deep part of his bones itched. Soon, all the small blood bags were scratched by the old man, covered with blood. The smile on the old man''s face slowly solidified and was finally replaced by endless fear. "No, no! I don''t want it! Who killed me! Come and kill me! Help me The old man scratched his skin, his blood splashed and he roared in horror. He has fallen into hell. In the next bloody scene, the monks in Mu Ying''s line vowed that even if they had seen more dead people and more cruel punishments, they would be far less than what they saw now. Even the three old men in Zhenwu state couldn''t bear the fear in their hearts and vomited directly in their places. They saw the real hell on earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 Outside the barrier of Zhang Ziling, the holy land of Mu family was surrounded by a piece of meat on the ground, shivering. Some time ago, they witnessed one of the cruelest things in the world - watching the friars of Zhenwu state tear themselves apart, even their bones have to be chewed with their own teeth. It seems that only in that way can he relieve his pain. No one can imagine what kind of pain their elders suffered during this period. Or they don''t dare to imagine. At this moment, Zhang Ziling has become the nightmare of Mu Ying''s monks. Lin Xuan and Mu Ke saw everything in the air, and their impression of Zhang Ziling was completely changed. They did not think that there was such a cruel side under the gentle surface of Zhang Ziling. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling''s cruelty has always been against the enemy. When I think of this Lin Xuan and Mu Ke are very happy. After Zhang Ziling solved the Zhenwu old man, all the other monks in Mu Ying''s line gave up their resistance, including the other three Zhenwu strongmen. When they saw the tragic death of their companions, they found that Suicide is their best ending now. The other three zhenwujing old men wiped off the cold sweat on their brows and looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze. All their hearts had been raised to their throat. Their fear of Zhang Ziling has gone deep into the bone marrow, and there is no desire to fight in front of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling turned his head and looked at the three old men in Zhenwu. A little banter flashed in his eyes and asked with a smile, "do you three want to try it?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the three old men of Zhenwu state were scared and their heads shook like rattles: "please let us go! We are wrong! " With their accomplishments, their current state is much better than other monks who have not entered the Zhenwu realm, and can barely bear the pressure of some saints. However, when they felt the oppression from Zhang Ziling, they became the most stressed among the monks. "Then you will destroy the temple, which is my gift." Zhang Ziling said without hesitation. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the three old men of Zhenwu state were frozen in place, and their faces were hard to see. "This..." Self destruction of the sacred palace means that one will lose all his accomplishments. Especially in the environment of two saints fighting, their total loss of cultivation means death. It is impossible to bear the power of saints. Zhang Ziling told them to destroy the temple by themselves, which was suicide. "Why, no?" Zhang Ziling looked at the three hesitant old men and chuckled. Black air began to surround his body. Then the black air turned into silk thread and slowly drifted to the three old men. The black line of sight appeared, and there was infinite fear in everyone''s eyes. After seeing the tragic end of their companions, they dare not touch the silk thread even if they are dead. No one wants to go to hell like that. "I, we destroy! We destroy it There was no longer any hesitation. The three old men clapped at their abdomen at the same time, shattering the palace in their bodies, and the spiritual power of the whole body was instantly lax. The palace was broken, and the spirits of the three old men became listless in an instant. "Elder!" The other living friars saw the way the three old men did, and they all cried out in despair. The strongest of them self destructs the temple, which is doomed to the death of all of them. Looking at the three old men kneeling on the ground spitting blood and their skin all cracked, Zhang Ziling had no sympathy in his eyes. Since we have done those things, we should bear the corresponding punishment. Their present ending is the kindness of Zhang Ziling. Even if Zhang Ziling didn''t do this, when Mu Tian came back, all the monks in Mu Ying''s group would not survive. Zhang Ziling just sent them down in advance. Without the protection of spiritual power, the three old men became the weakest among the friars in an instant. Mu Tian and Tianheng collided again in the high altitude, and the aftereffect of the battle was to shatter the three old men. Three bodies fell to the ground, crying all around. Even now, there is a steady stream of monks who think they can''t bear the prestige of saints. Zhang Ziling stood among the friars, calmly watching one after another of Mu Ying''s friars died because they couldn''t bear the battle aftershocks of the saints, without any action. After solving the four monks of Zhenwu realm, the others did not dare to make trouble in front of Zhang Ziling and had to wait for their death in silence. They even drank and scolded Zhang Ziling before they regretted themselves. Everyone was very worried, for fear that Zhang Ziling would stare at him. Originally, people are the most crazy before they die, but those monks waiting to die around Zhang Ziling are surprisingly quiet. Because they are afraid. Their fear of Zhang Ziling even exceeded their fear of death!No one wants to make themselves suffer more serious consequences because of their madness. As a strong man in Zhenwu, the elder dug up his own bones in public and then bit them into pieces. They can still see clearly. Thanks to the honesty of Mu Ying''s friars, Zhang Ziling had a lot of leisure, and there was no need to make an example. In the next period of time, the battle between mu Tian and Tian Heng was coming to an end. Although they were still inseparable, Zhang Ziling had seen the result ahead of time. After all, Mu Tian didn''t grasp the degree. Before putting out his cards to suppress Tianheng, the rising cultivation of Tianheng had exceeded the limit that Mu Tian could defeat. However, Zhang Ziling could also understand Mu Tian''s mistakes. After all, Mu Tian did not fight with the ancient gods, nor did he know that the cultivation of the ancient gods would continue to rise. After all, in the normal concept, the card must be in the last to light out. Mu Tian missed the opportunity, and the gap between the two will only get bigger and bigger. Zhang Ziling could feel that some strange forces were constantly pouring into the body of Tianheng. Zhang Ziling was also sure that those forces were the divine power of the divine king. But up to now, Zhang Ziling did not know exactly what method the divine king used to transmit power. This space is surrounded by divine power. Zhang Ziling, even seeking Tianyi, could not find the source of the divine power. As if these forces were natural. The cultivation system of ancient gods is completely strange to Zhang Ziling. Even though Zhang Ziling has met several ancient gods, he still does not know their cultivation methods and sources of strength. This is also what Zhang Ziling will study slowly. Maybe the evil emperor knew, but Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that guy. In the high altitude of Mu''s holy land, Mu Tian is hit by Tianheng, and then the earth and mountains shake. Although both of them have consumed a lot of strength now, it will be sooner or later for Tianheng to defeat or even kill Mu Tian. Zhang Ziling could predict when Mu Tian would lose. As the last friar outside the barrier was killed by the aftershock of the battle, Mu Ying''s line of friars related to the ancient gods all died. What Zhang Ziling wanted to do at the Mu family was finished. Although in the end, those who had relations with the ancient gods did not die at the hands of Zhang Ziling, but they died because of the ancient gods, which can not be said to be an extremely tragic ending for them. He betrayed his personality, his people and his people when he worked for the ancient gods. In the end, he died in the hands of his master. No one cared about the bones. Even Zhang Ziling couldn''t help regretting the outcome of these people. Even though Zhang Ziling was the initiator of all this. "Mortal, I''ve had enough. You can go and die." Thunder flickered in the sky, and the dull voice of Tianheng fell from the ninth day and exploded in Mu Tian''s ear. After his accomplishments surpassed Mu Tian, Tianheng has determined that he can kill Mu Tian, and his mighty power is condensed between his palms. "This guy!" Mu Tian rushes out from the ground and looks grim at the balance of terror in the sky. Mu Tian knows that he is exhausted. "Die." Purple thunder roars, Tianheng''s whole body is mighty, divine power surging, holding endless thunder and lightning to Mu Tian. But at this critical moment, Zhang Ziling was ready to rescue Tianheng Deep in Mu''s holy land, an ancient white jade coffin flies into the sky to disperse all thunder. The sound of the dragon''s song resounds through the whole sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 The mighty spiritual power spread all over the earth and scattered all the divine power condensed by Tianheng. "Who is it?" Tianheng glared at the white jade coffin. When he felt the momentum from the white jade coffin, his eyes were full of surprise. This sudden emergence of people, strength some beyond the imagination of natural balance. "Grandfather Mu Tian''s face is ecstatic at the moment, looking at the white jade coffin roaring. Mu Tian never expected that their ancestors should wake up at such a critical time! The ancestor of the Mu family is a saint, Da Yuanman. He is one of the people standing at the top of the world. With a wave of his hand, he can easily erase the red leaf city. In a word, he can control the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. The ancestors of the Mu family have been able to do what they say and what they say. They have thoroughly understood the law of the road. Although Mu Tian is also a saint, he knows exactly how far he is from his ancestors! The ancestor of the Mu family, but he was an old monster in xuanxiao land more than 8000 years ago! "Oh?" Zhang Ziling felt the breath coming from the ancient white jade coffin, and he couldn''t help but draw a smile with deep meaning. Zhang Ziling is familiar with the momentum of the ancient white jade coffin. "Damn it! How can there be such a strong mortal here? " With the breath of white jade ancient coffin getting stronger and stronger, Tianheng can''t help becoming a little flustered. The breath of the ancient coffin, Tianheng knew that even if he was in his heyday, he was not his opponent! "I just recovered and met such a strong mortal friar, how bad luck?" Tianheng murmured in a low voice, glanced at Mu Tian who was very excited below, and a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. Tianheng knows that he has no chance to fight Mu Tian. Now Tianheng should consider how to escape from this small world. Although Tianheng can''t hold his head among the gods when he recovers, he doesn''t have a high position in the divine court, so he doesn''t have much psychological pressure to escape. If you change to Si Ju now, I''m afraid Si Ju will die here even if he dies. "No matter, run first!" As the momentum of the ancient white jade coffin is getting stronger and stronger, Tianheng no longer hesitates, and hastens to urge the divine power in his body to the extreme, and the whole person turns into a light to escape to the horizon. "Lao Zu, stop him!" Mu Tian, who wants to escape, shouts at the direction of the white jade coffin. Now their Mu family has become a complete feud with the ancient god. If Tianheng is allowed to escape, I am afraid that the Mu family will suffer extensive retaliation in the future. Mu Tian can''t bear the consequences like that. "Want to run?" After Mu Tian roared out, there was an old voice in the white jade coffin, and then a dazzling white light shot out from the ancient white jade coffin. In a flash, it hit Tianheng. "Ah!" The shrill howl of Tianheng resounded through the whole sky. The white awn directly blew out a big hole on the back of Tianheng, and the wings of Tianheng were all broken. Seeing that Tianheng lost its combat effectiveness, Mu Tian did not let go of the opportunity, and rushed out a pagoda to smash it to Tianheng. "Zhenxian Tower!" Mu Tian excites the spiritual power in his body, and the pagoda quickly enlarges and emits colorful splendor. Tianheng just recovered from the pain and saw a huge tower falling from the sky. His eyes were about to crack: "what is this?" Just when Tianheng wanted to urge the divine power to resist this holy soldier, a white light was shot out of the ancient white jade coffin and blasted on the body of Tianheng. Tianheng''s chest was blasted out of a big hole, and the golden blood flowed from the body. The divine power that Tianheng finally condensed was scattered by the white light. At the moment, the pagoda worshipped by Mu Tian is now flying over the sky of Tianheng. It is too late for Tianheng to resist. "Break it for me Tianheng did the last struggle and didn''t want to be suppressed. He''s just recovered and hasn''t seen the world. However, even if Tianheng roars again, after resisting the two attacks of the man in the white jade ancient coffin, Tianheng is now at the end of its strength, unable to resist the magic soldiers offered by Mu Tian. Tianheng feels great pressure, and the supreme power of Zhenxian tower is poured on Tianheng, which makes the whole body of Tianheng lie on the ground and can''t move. Tianheng yelled, and forced to mobilize his own internal divine power to resist the suppression of Zhenxian tower. The golden blood was constantly splashed out, and the spirit power riot was around. The earth is broken, accompanied by the hiss and roar of Tianheng, Zhenxian tower presses the Tianheng to the bottom of the tower. Mu''s holy land is completely quiet. Zhenxian pagoda, which is thousands of meters high, stands quietly on this broken land. Finally, the suppression of Tianheng, Mu Tian relaxed, and then spit out a mouthful of blood, the whole person knelt on one knee, supporting his body with his hands. Although with the help of the Mu family''s ancestors, Mu Tian is still at the limit, and his spiritual power is exhausted. Now Mu Tian doesn''t even have the strength to recover Zhenxian tower. "Boss, that pagoda looks very nutritious. Can I make it up?" In Zhang Ziling''s body, Tianyi felt the momentum of Zhenxian tower and called out excitedly.Since the last time by the God King Yin a, seeking the sky instrument has not recovered, urgent need to repair their own damaged place. Obviously, it was used as a celestial tool. Although Zhenxian tower can''t compare with the sky seeking instrument, which is the highest artifact, it is still a magic weapon. Its materials are extremely precious materials, so it has great advantages. "It''s someone else''s stuff." Zhang Ziling, looking at the Zhenxian tower standing on the earth, said faintly, without expression. "If it wasn''t for the boss, you would have killed that Si Ju. Maybe the Mu family was still there. What''s the relationship between them? What''s more, the Mu family still has to rely on you. How about the protection fee of Zhenxian tower as the boss? " Xun Tianyi murmured in Zhang Ziling''s body, apparently wanting to absorb the Zhenxian tower. Although Zhenxian tower is a magic weapon, the spirit has not evolved its own intelligence, which is undoubtedly the best tonic for seeking Tianyi. Seeing that Tianyi was so eager for the tower, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help shaking his head with a smile: "OK, I''ll get it for you later." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s promise, Tianyi became extremely excited and cheered loudly: "long live the boss!" If Mu Tian on the side knew that he had managed to hold down Tianheng, Zhang Ziling and xutianyi would start to think of his most precious weapon. He was afraid that Mu Tian would blow out his old blood and faint directly. However, it is impossible to know how Zhang Ziling cares about Mu Tian. Now Mu Tian''s whole mind is on the old master of the Mu family. It has been hundreds of years since the ancestors of the Mu family have not awakened. This awakening is undoubtedly a major event of the Mu family. Although Mu Tian is very weak now, he just stands up and salutes to the white jade coffin. "Young Mu Tian, welcome to my ancestors!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 Mu Tian didn''t take charge of Zhang Ziling. He bent down 90 degrees and showed great respect to the people in the white jade coffin. Even if only he and Mu Ke are awake in the whole Mu family, Mu Tian still salutes the ancestors of the Mu family, as if leading the whole family. "There lies Is it our ancestor? " Mu Ke hears Mu Tian''s words and stares at the white jade coffin. His eyes are full of wonder. Mu Ke knew about the ancient white jade coffin, which was worshipped in the forbidden area of Mu family. Mu Ke had seen it several times. However, Mu Ke never knew what the ancient coffin contained, and no one told her. Now, Mu Ke actually heard the word "ancestor" from the mouth of his own master. Are their ancestors still alive? Murcan couldn''t believe it. However, the fact was in front of her, and she couldn''t help but believe it. "Musk, be presumptuous Mu Tian noticed that Mu Ke was just looking at the ancestor of the Mu family. His face suddenly turned sour and roared out. Zhang Ziling and Lin Xuan can''t control it, but mu Ke, as a member of the Mu family, must pay a big ceremony when he meets his ancestor! After being scolded by Mu Tian, Mu Ke instantly returns to his mind and salutes the white jade coffin in a hurry, looking flustered. When Mu Ke is facing his ancestors, he is very nervous. As if there is a long breath of time coming. The ancestors of the Mu family existed more than 8000 years ago. Mu can be regarded as their ancestors who have long been buried in a burial ground. Mu Ke really did not expect that their ancestors of Mu family are still alive! "No harm!" From the ancient white jade coffin came the sound of vicissitudes and tranquility, with soft spiritual power in the voice, which calmed Mu Tian and Mu Ke''s mind. A refreshing breath of law began to surge around, and the earth, which had become scorched earth, became full of vitality and all things recovered. The broken ground was rebuilt by the Mu family''s ancestors, and the Mu family''s small world is rapidly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. The small world is no better than the xuanxiao continent. This kind of world is constructed by sages. Therefore, with the power of Mu''s ancestors, everything in this world can be easily restored to its original state. However, everything in the small world is much more fragile than that in xuanxiao continent. If the surface of xuanxiao continent is broken into such a state, if it is not for the power of the way of heaven or the law of virtual and real road, which is one of the ten supreme laws, no other method can restore the landform of xuanxiao continent to its original state. Therefore, Zhang Ziling was not surprised by the methods of the ancestors of the Mu family. The power of the Tao used by Mu''s ancestors does not belong to the ten supreme laws, but the 13th natural Dao, which can control the power of nature. Although the law of the natural way is not as good as the ten supreme laws, it is also a very powerful one. Few people in xuanxiao continent can master the natural way. Zhang Ziling stood beside Mu Tian and looked at the white jade coffin. His eyes were red and his mouth was full of inexplicable smile. Zhang Ziling is familiar with the momentum of the Mu family, but Zhang Ziling has no impression. "Our ancestor has been in xuanxiao continent for more than 8000 years. He is a character of the same era as the devil emperor. If you don''t want to die, you''d better be more respectful and respectful to me." Mu Tian, on the side, saw that Zhang Ziling had no awe for his ancestors, and his expression was also directly collapsed. He warned Zhang Ziling. Mu Tian got along with Zhang Ziling for a period of time before. Mu Tian also knew that Zhang Ziling was a person who was not afraid of big things, had no fear of anyone or anything, and acted recklessly and recklessly. Mu Tian is the most afraid and hate to deal with such people. Because Mu Tian didn''t know what reason Zhang Ziling would choose in the next moment. When Mu Tian and Tian Heng fight, Mu Tian is also slightly distracted and observes the situation below. Although Zhang Ziling saved his people and made Mu Tian feel grateful for Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling''s treatment of Mu Ying''s people, especially the elder Mu Tian is not comfortable now. It was so cruel that Mu Tian thought he couldn''t think of such an extreme and inhuman punishment. If Zhang Ziling was the enemy, I''m afraid Mu Tian would never sleep again. It''s too scary. An enemy with powerful strength, ruthlessness and recklessness is an existence that all forces are unwilling to provoke. Therefore, in order to frighten Zhang Ziling, Mu Tian also had to bring out their ancestors. For many years, the sages of muyuan mausoleum thought that they were afraid of their ancestors. When Zhang Ziling heard Mu Tian''s words, he could not help shaking his head with a smile. Eight thousand years ago, at that time, Zhang Ziling had not yet broken through to the supreme. He was a great emperor. But even in that case, Zhang Ziling didn''t pay much attention to the ancestor of the Mu family.Don''t say whether the Mu family ancestor had the sage''s great accomplishment at that time. Even if the Mu family''s ancestor was a saint at that time, it would not pose any threat to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling, however, had just stepped into the realm of the great emperor, and he killed an old emperor just to avenge the imperial dragon seal. At that time, although Zhang Ziling did not step into the supreme, there was also a trend of being the first person in xuanxiao mainland. If Mu Tian knew what kind of person he was warning, he didn''t know what he would feel. "Boy, don''t regret it when you get there." Mu Tian saw that after warning Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling still did not care. Mu Tian was angry and whispered to Zhang Ziling. Mu Tian can bear that Zhang Ziling doesn''t care about him, but now Zhang Ziling doesn''t even care about their ancestors. Mu Tian is a little annoyed. Although Zhang Ziling is in favor of the Mu family, Mu Tian still decides to let Zhang Ziling suffer a little. Later, when Laozu taught Zhang Ziling a lesson because of Zhang Ziling''s rudeness, he must stand by and plead only at the last moment. He made a decision in his heart, and Mu Tian didn''t care about Zhang Ziling and put all his attention on the white jade coffin. The ancient white jade coffin floated slowly in front of Mu Tian and Zhang Ziling. The mouth of the coffin opened slowly, and a cold air overflowed from the coffin, forming a water mist around it. "Welcome back my grandfather!" Mu Tian immediately knelt down to the white jade coffin and said respectfully. Mu Ke, who was still in the air, didn''t dare to stand in the air any more. He fell on his knees to the white jade coffin and said in his mouth, "welcome back my grandfather!" At this time, a young man with white hair stood up from the ancient coffin, dressed in a white robe, with beautiful features, slender figure, smooth skin and cold eyes. The whole person''s momentum was extremely elegant. The handsome young man looked at Mu Tian who knelt down indifferently, and his lips were slightly opened: "get up." The tone was cool. Mu Tian quickly stood up, but still lowered his head, did not dare to have the slightest covetous. Seeing that Mu Tian stood up, Junyi youth looked at Zhang Ziling. But when he saw Zhang Ziling''s appearance, a trace of fear suddenly flashed in Junyi''s cold and indifferent eyes. Junyi youth''s body began to tremble slightly, and the sweat on his forehead suddenly appeared. The cold temperament of the whole person was not there for a moment. He just stared at Zhang Ziling and opened his mouth several times before he could hardly spit out a few words: "devil, devil emperor?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 As soon as the words of Mu''s ancestors were uttered, the air around them suddenly solidified. No matter mu tianmuke or Lin Xuan, their brains were blank at this moment, and they even forgot to breathe. They seem to have heard A wonderful name. Mu Tian''s body became stiff at the moment. He even found that he couldn''t control his body at all. His legs trembled and his heart beat faster and faster. Mu Tian felt his neck chilly. Devil, devil emperor? There will always be only one devil emperor in the world. Especially from the mouth of their Mu family ancestors. The ancestor of the Mu family was a figure who crossed the xuanxiao continent eight thousand years ago. The devil emperor in his mouth Mu Tian doesn''t have to think about who it is. More than 5000 years ago, he broke through the void and left xuanxiao land. For a moment, endless fear and excitement filled Mu Tian''s whole body. Mu Tian''s face suddenly turned red and his head was in a state of chaos. The ancestor of the Mu family was not in the mood to take care of Mu Tian''s present situation. After he saw Zhang Ziling, his excitement was beyond words. In any case, he did not think that he had been sleeping for such a long time. Once he woke up, he saw the legendary devil emperor! Even though Mu''s ancestors are now almost at the top of xuanxiao continent, they are still vulnerable in front of the devil emperor Zhang Ziling. "The devil, the devil Emperor You, you have not broken through the void and escaped into the depths of the world? How, how did you come back? " The ancestor of the Mu family stammered. He couldn''t speak clearly in front of Zhang Ziling. He had no bearing before. What kind of influence will the return of the devil emperor have on the world? Mu''s ancestors dare not imagine. It is well known that the 300 Holy Land allied forces destroyed the magic palace. The ancestors of the Mu family didn''t believe that Zhang Ziling didn''t know. On the contrary, Zhang Ziling was very surprised to stare at the ancestor of the Mu family. He never thought that he was recognized. Not to mention that Zhang Ziling has been away from xuanxiao mainland for more than 5000 years, even when Zhang Ziling was still in xuanxiao mainland, few people were qualified to see Zhang Ziling. In addition, there has never been a picture of Zhang Ziling in the outside world. Even if Zhang Ziling walked on the street, no one could know him. Now the ancestor of the Mu family has pointed out Zhang Ziling''s identity. Zhang Ziling is indeed very unexpected. Zhang Ziling looked at the ancestor of the Mu family carefully and recalled it carefully. He confirmed that he had no impression on the ancestor. "Are you?" Zhang Ziling did not deny his identity and asked the Mu family''s ancestor in doubt. Now that his identity has been recognized, it is unnecessary for Zhang Ziling to continue to hide. Although Zhang Ziling would not announce his return to the world, he would not deliberately hide his identity. Others would recognize him. "It''s normal that you don''t know me. My name is mu Changqing. I used to be a schoolboy under the throne of emperor Yulong. When the devil emperor had a drink with Yulong emperor, I was lucky to see him once." Mu Changqing, the ancestor of the Mu family, jumped out of the white jade coffin and bowed to Zhang Ziling. To be able to see the magic emperor again and at such a close distance, Mu Changqing was already excited, and his voice was trembling. "Yulong emperor''s schoolboy?" Hearing Mu Changqing''s words, Zhang Ziling could not help but be a little stunned. Then he shook his head and laughed, "it''s completely changed. Now it''s quite handsome." Zhang Ziling does remember that emperor Yulong was accompanied by a schoolboy. But at the beginning, the bookboy looked like he was only twelve or thirteen years old, and his strength was not so good. He was not as handsome and elegant as he is now. Zhang Ziling can remember this bookboy because the emperor Yulong took him by himself. Now the former schoolboy has become the ancestor of a heaven level holy land. Zhang Ziling can''t help feeling very much about it. Unfortunately, Emperor Yulong is no longer here. Thousands of years have completely changed a person. "The devil emperor flattered me. I feel guilty." For Zhang Ziling''s praise, Mu Changqing was very frightened and didn''t dare to be a bit presumptuous. Listening to the dialogue between Zhang Ziling and Mu Changqing, Mu Tian''s expression on his face became extremely wonderful. He could not describe his current mood. At the thought that the man who had threatened and even killed him before was actually the devil emperor, Mu Tian''s whole body was weak. It''s a big deal. Mu Tian looks hard at Zhang Ziling. At the moment, his body is wet with sweat and his mouth is dry. This Is the real big man, standing at the top of xuanxiao continent, there is no one! Mu Tian''s body trembled and his eyes were filled with fear. Plop Without further hesitation, Mu Tian knelt down to Zhang Ziling and kept kowtowing: "the younger generation has no eyes. Just now I have been offended. Please forgive me!" In a short moment, Mu Tian broke the ground with his forehead and knelt on the ground trembling.Mu Changqing coldly glanced at Mu Tian, then respectfully said to Zhang Ziling, "Lord devil, what do you think he should do?" Mu Changqing has no intention of pleading with Mu Tian. In his eyes I don''t know the so-called provoking the devil emperor, death is the best outcome. If possible, Mu will execute the execution himself. Mu Changqing knows that even if he was a schoolboy of Yulong emperor, he still has no weight in the heart of the devil emperor and his words are unimportant. As long as the devil emperor is willing, he can erase the whole Mu family with a gentle wave of his hand. Compared with the Mu family, a sage is even more insignificant. With Mu Changqing saying it, Mu Tian''s head kowtows harder and his body trembles more and more. After knowing that Zhang Ziling was really the devil emperor rather than the same name, Mu Tian was full of awe and regret for Zhang Ziling. "The younger generation is wrong! Please forgive me, don''t offend me Mu Tian begged for mercy from Zhang Ziling, full of desire to survive. Zhang Ziling watched Mu Tian kowtow to himself, and with a wave of his hand, he pulled Mu Tian up. In fact, strictly speaking, Mu Tian didn''t do anything to Zhang Ziling. On the contrary, Zhang Ziling almost made Mu Tian mad. Moreover, Zhang Ziling and Mu Tian didn''t have much conflict. At most, Mu Tian threatened two words orally, and Zhang Ziling didn''t care about it. Mu Tian was pulled up by Zhang Ziling with spiritual power, and his face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy, and the whole person was extremely excited. Zhang Ziling''s move means to let Mu Tian go. "Thank you for not killing me Mu Tian was excited to thank Zhang Ziling, full of joy in his heart. Mu Tian was so excited not only because he survived, but also because he saw the devil emperor! Once upon a time, monks in the whole xuanxiao continent were proud to see the magic emperor. Since Mu Tian was born, the devil emperor has left xuanxiao for many years. Mu Tian grew up listening to the legend of Zhang Ziling. Even with the decline of the magic palace and the fate of the three hundred Holy Land allied forces, the magic emperor''s prestige in xuanxiao mainland remained unchanged. Everyone knows why the three hundred Holy Land allied forces dare to attack the magic palace. Now that Mu Tian has become a saint, he unexpectedly discovers that Zhang Ziling, the demon emperor, is standing in front of him. Mu Tian is excited Even Mu Tian''s own words are not clear. Mu Ke and Lin Xuan, on the other side, are also slightly opening their mouths, staring at Zhang Ziling and unable to speak. Zhang Ziling''s identity as the devil emperor shocked them too much. Mu Ke feels his head is dizzy, the whole person seems to float up. "I, my teacher Is it the devil? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 Mu Ke and Lin Xuan are both dizzy, although they have long recognized the strength of Zhang Ziling, and realize that Zhang Ziling''s background is absolutely different and may be a big figure. But they never thought that Zhang Ziling was the devil emperor who left xuanxiao land more than 5000 years ago! This is explosive news for anyone. It is not difficult to imagine what kind of earthquake will be caused by the news of the return of the devil emperor to the outside world! For a moment, Mu Ke found that he did not dare to approach Zhang Ziling. "Lord devil, what are you doing here? We Mu''s family will do our best to help the Lord devil do everything. " After Zhang Ziling let Mu Tian go, Mu Changqing did not have time to ask Zhang Ziling. Mu Changqing does not believe that Zhang Ziling will come to the Mu family for no reason. Moreover, Mu Changqing has never seen such a creature as Tianheng. Even if Mu Changqing suppressed Tianheng, he could still feel the undercurrent surging behind it. The origin of Tianheng is unusual. "About the ancient gods, you can ask your master Mu about what happened here." Zhang Ziling said to Mu Tian. Hearing that Zhang Ziling was still calling himself "the master of the Mu family", the whole person''s face turned white with a brush. He quickly shook his head and said, "I dare not to do it! The devil emperor still calls the younger generation Mu Tian. " The devil emperor had been famous in xuanxiao mainland more than 10000 years ago. He was such a small figure that he did not dare to be called "master of the Mu family". Seeing mu Tiantou shaking like a rattle drum, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing, which was quite interesting. "Boss, don''t forget the Zhenxian Tower!" Suddenly, the voice of searching for heaven sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind. His tone was very urgent. He was afraid that Zhang Ziling would forget about it. Now that Zhang Ziling''s identity has been revealed, it''s just a matter of words to get the Zhenxian tower from the Tianyi''s point of view. Xutianyi didn''t believe that Mu Tian dared to refuse the devil emperor''s request. Hearing this, Zhang Ziling sighed a little, but he did not refuse his request. He said, "be quiet. I''ll get it for you right away." "Long live the boss!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, xutianyi cheered directly out, but it was quickly quiet and stopped talking, waiting for Zhang Ziling to make a move. It can be said that the first time Xunyi saw Zhenxian tower, he was interested in the magic soldier. After searching for heaven, Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Tian and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Devil, Lord devil?" Mu Tian finds that Zhang Ziling suddenly stares at himself, and suddenly feels a thump in his heart. He looks at Zhang Ziling nervously, "what did I do wrong?" In front of Zhang Ziling, Mu Tian didn''t dare to have any temper at all. If the Mu family lying around now saw their master shivering in front of Zhang Ziling, they would start to doubt life. "Ben Di thought about it again just now, but I still think you have offended me." Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a wisp of red, looking at Mu Tian you you said. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Tian''s legs suddenly softened and almost did not kneel down. "Evil barrier!" At the same time, Mu Changqing on the other side also broke out a terrible momentum, and suddenly crushed Mu Tian. As long as Zhang Ziling gave an order, he would not hesitate to take Mu Tian as his descendant. "No Zhang Ziling slightly waved his hand and subdued Mu Changqing''s momentum with gentle spiritual power, and at the same time calmed Mu Tian''s mood. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s hand, Mu Changqing also retreated directly. However, the look in Mu Tian''s eyes was extremely cold. In Mu Changqing''s opinion, it is the stupidest thing to provoke the devil emperor. "Lord devil..." Mu Tian looked at Zhang Ziling with a complicated look and didn''t know what he would suffer next. Mu Tian can still clearly remember the pain suffered by Mu Ying''s elder. He dug out his own bone and bit it. Mu Tian couldn''t imagine what kind of pain the elder suffered. If the evil emperor inflicts such punishment on himself Mu Tian thought about it a little, but almost didn''t faint. Mu Tian is not confident that he can successfully commit suicide in front of the devil emperor. "Although you speak ill of me, I will not do anything to you When Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, Mu Tian immediately put down his heart, but before Mu Tian had a breath, Zhang Ziling''s next words made Mu Tian''s heart rise again. "Just..." As long as it is not that extreme punishment, I can accept any other end! Mu Tian roars in his heart, looking at Zhang Ziling nervously. His fists are clenched, and his palms are wet with sweat. "If the emperor doesn''t punish you, you may not learn from the lessons and have no fear of him." Zhang Ziling said solemnly to Mu Tian with his hands on his back. "What the devil emperor said is that the younger generation is willing to be punished!" Listening to Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Tian nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and did not dare to be disobedient.Seeing Mu Tian''s performance like this, Zhang Ziling nodded. Then he coughed slightly, and his face became indifferent again. He pointed to the Zhenxian Pagoda in the distance and said, "I see that you cherish the little tower very much. Then the emperor takes your Divine soldiers as punishment. Are you not satisfied?" Zhang Ziling said faintly that it was in Zhang Ziling''s body that he was happy to blossom. Seeing Zhang Ziling pointing to his magic weapon Zhenxian tower, Mu Tian''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, but soon the hesitation in Mu Tian''s eyes disappeared. "Since you like Zhenxian tower, you can take it. I dare not say" no "to you Mu Tian quickly said to Zhang Ziling, quite cheerful. Although Mu Tian''s heart is dripping blood, compared with Zhenxian tower, Mu Tian still thinks his life is important. Moreover, Mu Tian also thinks that the punishment of the evil emperor is light. Although Mu Tian is reluctant to give up the magic weapon, he is still full of gratitude to Zhang Ziling. Mu Tian knows that the magic emperor has ten most high artifact in his hand, and the power of those magic soldiers can suppress heaven and earth. His Zhenxian tower is almost like a piece of broken metal in front of those magic soldiers. Mu Tian believes that it is absolutely impossible for the devil emperor to take away his pagoda because he likes it. The reason why the evil emperor took Zhenxian pagoda was just to spare himself the crime of offending. Thinking of these, Mu Tian thought that Zhang Ziling was generous and appreciated Zhang Ziling more. If Zhang Ziling knew what Mu Tian thought, he would not be able to laugh or cry. After Mu Tian agreed, Zhang Ziling couldn''t resist the urge of Tianyi. He just waved his hand and sucked Zhenxian tower into his hand. Seeing the small Zhenxian Pagoda in his hands, Zhang Ziling released the suppressed Tianheng before he received the Zhenxian tower into his body. Finish it all. Zhang Ziling also looked at Mu Tian and gently reminded him, "remember, this is a lesson that the emperor has given you!" "Yes! Yes Mu Tian covers up his reluctance in his eyes, and quickly nods to answer, secretly telling Zhang Ziling''s magnanimity. After Zhang Ziling received the Zhenxian Pagoda in his body, Xunyi happily took the Zhenxian pagoda away as his own nourishment. Zhang Ziling''s body was instantly quiet. Looking for the heavenly instrument is no longer noisy, Zhang Ziling is also satisfied to put his attention on lying on the ground on the body of the dying Tianheng. It''s time to deal with this ancient god. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Finally, Zhang Ziling chose to put Liyun and Tianheng in the cold prison blood prison in the holy land of Mujia. The cold prison blood prison is the place where the Mu family holds the most heinous criminals. No matter whether they are the dead enemies of the Mu family or the people who have committed heinous crimes within the family, they will be held here. Cold prison blood prison is completely made of ten thousand years of cold ice, its cold can ignore the spiritual power of monks and directly penetrate into the bone marrow. If you stay in this blood prison for a long time, even those who are strong in Zhenwu will be frozen to death. In the eyes of the Mu family, those who were imprisoned in the blood prison of the wasteland prison were sentenced to death and could not live beyond life forever. But now all the prisoners in this cold prison blood prison are cleared by Mu Tian, and only Liyun and Tianheng are held. For some reason, Zhang Ziling did not kill Liyun and Tianheng, but chose to cut off the relationship between them and the God King with spiritual power, so that the gods thought Liyun and Tianheng were dead. In other words, Liyun and Tianheng have become "black households" in the divine court. No ancient god knows that they are still alive in this world. After Zhang Ziling sealed Liyun and Tianheng in the cold prison blood prison, Mu Changqing and Mu Tian also awakened a group of Mu family members who were sleeping. After everyone wakes up, Mu Tian explains the tragedy in the Mu family holy land with the reason of Mu Long''s rebellion, and those who are still alive in Mu Ying''s clan are demoted to a branch by Mu Tian and expelled from the holy land of Mu family. In the process of Mu Tian''s deportation, many Mu''s family members were rioting. However, all the rebels were killed by Mu Tian mercilessly, and the whole Mu family was immersed in an atmosphere of tension and depression. Mu Tian''s vigorous action makes all the Mu family members who wake up confused. They don''t know what medicine their master took. Others do not know, but mu Tian''s heart is very bright. Although Zhang Ziling did not say clearly what to do with the rest of the monks who had no contact with the ancient gods, Mu Tian was clear that those people were Mu Ying''s people after all. Mu Ying and Mu Yang offended Zhang Ziling. In addition, Mu long and their blood sacrifice are unforgivable. If Mu Tian wants the Mu family to win the favor of Zhang Ziling, he can never leave Mu Ying''s friars. After all, muying and Mulong are dead, and the seeds of hatred have been buried. Although Mu Ying has a large number of people, Mu Tian will not let them stay in the holy land. It is Mu Ying''s mercy to demote Mu Ying as a branch. According to Mu Changqing''s idea, we should behead all the people in Mu Ying''s line. Mu Changqing can''t stand people with such stains in his descendants. If you drive Mu Ying''s people out of the Holy Land and let them go, they will no longer be threatened. Although Mu Changqing is cautious in front of Zhang Ziling, in the eyes of others Mu Changqing is still the ancestor of the Mu family, who lives hundreds of millions of people. Mu Tian didn''t explain too much to you, but people like mu Renlong who were hostile to Mu Ying seized the opportunity and launched a devastating attack on Mu Ying''s people, seizing their resources crazily, which greatly improved their status in the family. While the Mu family was dealing with the civil strife, Mu Tian also asked mu renxiong to put an end to the riots in Hongye City, and all the bad remarks about Zhang Ziling were eliminated. After the announcement was made by the Mu family, those who still made small moves in secret and continued to explore Zhang Ziling or spread rumors were all brutally suppressed by the Mu family. In just a few days, no one in the Red Leaf City dared to talk about Zhang Ziling and the Mu family. Everything Zhang Ziling had done before seemed to have never happened. The city was forced back on track by the Mu family. At this time, the power of heaven level holy land was fully displayed. The martial law of Hongye city disappeared, and the monks returned to the normal life of Hongye city. Hongye city became prosperous again, as before. The only difference is that no one in the city dares to mention the word "Zhang Ziling". After the Mu family dealt with the internal and external conflicts, under the leadership of Mu Changqing and Mu Tian, the resources of the Mu family were redistributed. Mu renxiong became the largest faction in the Mu family, and the Mu family was back on track. Mu Ying was kicked out completely. After that, under the command of Zhang Ziling, the Mu family began to actively prepare for the Centennial assembly, making adequate preparations for the coming of the Congress. During this period of time, Zhang Ziling almost every day went to the cold prison blood prison to interrogate Liyun and Tianheng, and asked about the ancient gods. Thanks to the two ancient gods, Zhang Ziling learned a lot about the principles of ancient divinity and the equal order distribution in the divine court. At the top of the temple, the seventy-two gods were the gods of szuna. In their heyday, all of them had imperial strength. The rest of the ancient gods are at the level of saints, and the weakest is the first level of saints. There are thousands of ancient gods in the shrine, which is equivalent to the terrorist power of dozens of great emperors and thousands of saints. The God King may have supreme power.Such a powerful force is hidden in the xuanxiao continent, even Zhang Ziling can''t help but smack his tongue. Zhang Ziling admired the emperor''s ability to lead the monks in xuanxiao to overthrow the rule of shenting court. Moreover, Zhang Ziling found that the cultivation method of ancient gods was totally different from that of human friars. Human friars mainly improved their own strength by cultivating sacred palaces, storing external spiritual power and understanding the three thousand principles. Few people paid attention to the development of their internal strength. From the description of Li Yun and Tian Heng, Zhang Ziling found that the ancient gods'' power to enhance themselves was to continuously develop their own physical potential and constantly refine their own physical strength. They did not need to understand the Tao of heaven and earth, but relied entirely on physical strength. Their so-called "divine power" is also the potential developed from their own bodies. The deeper they develop, the stronger their power will be. The reason why most of the divine arts used by ancient gods are arrays is just to make up for their insufficient use of the power of the road between heaven and earth. This is similar to the reason that human friars attack with magic weapons. However, whether the ancient god''s cultivation method can be applied to the mortal friars, Zhang Ziling has not exactly practiced it, which is not very clear. After all, the body structure of ancient gods is completely different from that of human beings. Maybe the cultivation path of developing their own strength is not feasible for human friars. During the period of "communication" between Zhang Ziling and Liyun and Tianheng, Mu Ke and Lin Xuan hardly came to see Zhang Ziling. After they knew that Zhang Ziling was the devil emperor, they felt that Zhang Ziling was very far away from themselves, and they did not dare to disturb Zhang Ziling. As for the two girls'' ideas, Zhang Ziling had no time to explain to them about the ancient gods, and the relationship between them seemed to be estranged. Zhang Ziling had no time to manage Mu Ke and Lin Xuan. Mu Ke and Lin Xuan also thought that Zhang Ziling was out of reach. They were not people of the same world. Even though Zhang Ziling lives in the Mu family, Mu Ke still feels that Zhang Ziling is far away, and the whole person gradually becomes low and lively. Time flies by In the Mu family''s active hesitation, the Centennial meeting will soon open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 Mu''s holy land, sunny. Zhang Ziling came out of the blood prison of the cold prison, stretched slightly, looked up and squinted at the less dazzling sun. "Have you been in this blood cell for a month or two? Calculate the time It''s only a few days before the opening of the centenary conference. Time flies Zhang Ziling twisted his neck and said to himself. During this period of time, Zhang Ziling was basically dealing with the affairs of ancient gods, which was also a great harvest. Liyun and Tianheng have been completely rebellious by Zhang Ziling. Now he has become Zhang Ziling''s younger brother. His mind is full of recognition that Zhang Ziling is the boss and completely forgets that he is still a God. Under the brainwashing of Zhang Ziling, Liyun and Tianheng told Zhang Ziling everything they knew. However, because they did not have much status in the divine court, Zhang Ziling did not know any core secrets. However, Zhang Ziling was not without success. He had a better understanding of the system of ancient gods, and he would not have a black eye on the ancient gods as before. After Zhang Ziling walked out of the blood prison of the cold prison, the two maidens who had been waiting at the entrance of the blood prison under Mu Tian''s order came to him in a hurry and saluted Zhang Ziling: "Shangxian, let us take you to your exclusive courtyard." The two maids are beautiful in appearance, good in temperament and soft in voice. They are not ordinary maids at first sight. Zhang Ziling glanced at the two maids, but he could not help laughing and said, "the master of the Mu family has a heart." "Shangxian, this way, please." The two maids smile gently and directly lead the way for Zhang Ziling. In order to please Zhang Ziling, Mu Tian can say that he did everything he could. During Zhang Ziling''s stay in the cold prison and blood prison, this place has almost become a forbidden area, and no one can get close to it. All the Mu family are speculating about the origin of Zhang Ziling. Mu Changqing and Mu Tian didn''t announce Zhang Ziling''s news. They just offered Zhang Ziling as a distinguished guest of the Mu family. No one was allowed to neglect him. Therefore, the two maids were extremely respectful to Zhang Ziling, and even dared not say anything superfluous in front of Zhang Ziling. They were the maid who served Mu Tian. After Mu Tian''s seclusion, they were only seen. They have a very high status in the Mu family, but they are still sent out by Mu Tian. It can be seen that Mu Tian attached great importance to Zhang Ziling. Under the leadership of two sullen beauties, Zhang Ziling was also quite boring and was taken to an elegant courtyard. Although the courtyard is simple, it is very crafty. Even those who don''t know how to read it can feel elegant. Obviously, this is a courtyard specially built by Mu Tian for Zhang Ziling. In order to build the courtyard well, Mu Tian invited all the top craftsmen in Hongye city to build it. Even when Zhang Ziling walked into the courtyard and saw the small blue stone pool and the scattered willows, he was in a good mood and had a high liking for mu Tian. "Shangxian, we won''t disturb you to have a rest. If you have something, please tell me. We will be outside." After bringing Zhang Ziling into the courtyard, the two maids blessed Zhang Ziling again, and then quietly walked out with the door. "Mu Tian It seems that I''ve tried my best to please me Zhang Ziling looked around the courtyard and chuckled. "I don''t know what happened to Muke''s girl. I don''t want to ask me for guidance these days. Don''t delay your practice." "Boss, there''s something in your little world!" Not long after Zhang Ziling entered the courtyard, Tianyi rushed directly to Zhang Ziling''s body and said to Zhang Ziling in a hurry. "Oh?" Hearing this, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly, and without waiting for Tianyi to speak, Zhang Ziling sat down on the ground and wandered in his own little world. All saints can open up a small world on their own. Naturally, Zhang Ziling has opened up a small world of his own. However, Zhang Ziling doesn''t care much about the situation of his own small world, and he always leaves it to his magic soldiers. They practice life in the small world of Zhang Ziling. At present, in the small world of Zhang Ziling, in addition to some rare animals and a lot of fairy herbs, there are only seeking heavenly instruments and stars among them. At this time, Tianyi ran out and told Zhang Ziling that something had happened in the small world. It was not necessary to think that it was naturally related to the stars. Last time Zhang Ziling let Xingyu accept his inheritance, Xingyu has been in a coma, and Zhang Ziling has always put Xingyu in his own small world. Now the situation in Zhang Ziling''s small world has only one result The stars wake up. Not long after Zhang Ziling closed his eyes, he opened his eyes again. At the same time, stars in modern clothes were lying in the courtyard. "This guy, it was a surprise to me." Zhang Ziling''s eyes towards the stars are full of joy. "Boss This time, I''m afraid, there will be some big changes. " Looking for the sky instrument floating around Zhang Ziling, looking at the stars lying on the ground, she whispered that it could feel an unimaginable force in the body of Xingyu, which was expanding rapidly. The sky began to darken, and a hole was torn over the small world, and endless thunder clouds gathered over the city of red leaves.All the people in the Mu family holy land can feel the spiritual power around them begin to agitate, and a breath of unspeakable law begins to diffuse in the air. "If there is not much movement caused by the awakening of my inheriting disciples, then what is my face?" Zhang Ziling looked at the stars lying on the ground and said with a smile. Xingyu realized the ten supreme laws with the help of external objects, and then accepted the inheritance of the devil emperor as a mortal. Then, he always used the power of emperor Zhang Ziling to accumulate the body like body. The starting point of Xingyu was It is the end that countless people can''t catch up with in their whole life! Zhang Ziling had a premonition that he was creating an unprecedented monster. Xingyu is Ziyou''s disciple and Zhang Ziling''s inheriting disciple. Zhang Ziling has great expectations for Xingyu. Mu family holy land, old ancestral home! "What happened?" Mu Changqing and Mu Tian rushed out of their closed caves and stood in the void, shocked to see the vision of the sky. The strong atmosphere of law around them set off a tremendous wave in their hearts. Through the cracks in the sky, Mu Changqing and Mu Tian can see that the red leaf city outside the small world is also shrouded in thunder clouds. Being able to ignore the world barrier between the small world and the outside world, Mu Changqing could not think of any immortal evil or treasure. However, before Mu Changqing and Mu Tian were shocked for long, they found that the place where the vision came from was the courtyard where the evil emperor lived. "So it is. It''s not surprising that this kind of vision can be made by the magic emperor''s means." After finding out that all these visions were caused by Zhang Ziling, Mu Changqing and Mu Tian also calmed down and no longer felt strange about it. After all, it''s Zhang Ziling who lives there. It''s not surprising that anything happens there. "Mu Tian, please tell the people that no matter what happens next, don''t panic, and tell them that no one can get close to the residence of the devil emperor! I will protect the Dharma for the devil Emperor himself. Anyone who comes near without permission will be killed! " Mu Changqing told Mu Tian that he had no impoliteness. It can be said that Zhang Ziling is the most important guest of their Mu family, even more than their host himself! "Yes Mu Tian answered, and without hesitation, he left quickly to deal with all matters. After Mu Tian left, Mu Changqing sat in the void and formed a barrier with his own spiritual power, protecting all around the courtyard where Zhang Ziling was located, and using his spiritual power to make the small world more stable. Zhang Ziling can''t help nodding when he finds out Mu Changqing''s actions. He simply gives Mu Changqing all the responsibility of guarding, and puts himself wholeheartedly on Xingyu. "Wake up, my little monster." Zhang Ziling said softly that the stars were shining all over the body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 A golden column of light rose from the sky around the stars, and the small court where Zhang Ziling was located was illuminated by golden awns. At the moment, the whole body of the stars spews out the rays, and the colorful spiritual power is around the stars. "Immortal!" The two maids guarding the door found that there was a change in the courtyard and rushed in. Two extraordinary spiritual power surged in the body of the two maids. It is obvious that these two maids are not mediocre. "There''s nothing to do here. You''ll stay outside. No one is allowed to come in." Zhang Ziling sat in front of the stars and said to the two maids without looking back. The two maids looked at the strange appearance of the stars. Although they were shocked, after Zhang Ziling ordered them, they quickly took back their momentum and bowed to Zhang Ziling and apologized: "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m here..." "Get out." Zhang Ziling interrupted the two maids directly, and there was no emotion in his tone. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s cold voice, the two maids turned white and did not dare to hesitate, so they went out in a hurry. After they left, xutianyi appeared around Zhang Ziling, frowning at the stars. "Boss How can I imagine the birth of the son of chaos more and more when I look at the present situation of the stars Looking for the sky instrument congeals the voice to say, in the eye is full of doubts. "This is the birth of the son of chaos." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the star and said, without any hesitation. Zhang Ziling was so determined, but the doubts in xutianyi''s eyes did not diminish: "but is the son of chaos in this era not evil without sorrow? How is it possible to have another son of chaos? " Hearing the doubts of seeking Tianyi, Zhang Ziling''s expression remained unchanged. He said, "I have understood the law of light, one of the ten supreme laws. At the same time, I have accepted my inheritance. Now my body has been nurtured by the power of the emperor for a long time and has hidden the Emperor''s implication. Now he is only gathering Qi, but he has obtained opportunities that even sages can''t reach, except for the son of chaos What else can carry the stars? " "But the heaven and earth of an era can only make a son of chaos. When you were trying to create a son of chaos in the devil''s palace, didn''t the way of heaven stop him?" Looking for Tianyi or some worry, "now there is a second son of chaos in this era, heaven and earth are in overdraft. What will the world become like?" Zhang Ziling shook his head: "I don''t know." "Don''t you know, boss?" Xun Tianyi exclaimed in surprise, and was very surprised by Zhang Ziling''s answer. Xun Tianyi thought that Zhang Ziling''s calm face was very sure about this matter. But now, let''s see It turns out that Zhang Ziling himself has no bottom! "What now?" Looking at Zhang Ziling, Xun Tianyi asked in a rather anxious tone, "if the old ladies of Tiandao run to the eldest brother again and cry and beg the eldest brother to deprive you of the inheritance of Xingyu, what should we do?" "It''s impossible to ignore it?" "You don''t have to worry about it. Since Xingyu is my inheriting disciple, Tiandao knows that I value Xingyu. She will never let me do such a thing. Because she knows I can''t promise. " Zhang Ziling is very firm on this point. Now no one can destroy the talent of the son of astral chaos. "If so..." Looking for the sky Yi eyebrow tight frown, "that day the way will want to destroy evil without Shang''s talent?" "Not really." Zhang Ziling shook his head and once again denied the search for heaven. "Although the memory of the evil emperor has been erased by me, he is the reincarnation of the evil emperor after all. With the evil emperor''s weight in xuanxiao land, the heaven can''t ignore the evil emperor and move the evil without Shang." "Besides, evil Wushang is the seed I planted. She knows that she can''t move." Looking for the heaven immediately let out gas, shrugged and pulled his head to sit on the ground: "the stars and evil Wushang are the sons of chaos. How can there be two chaos children in this world? This has never happened before... " "It doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. Now Xingyu has become the son of chaos. Naturally, there is a reason for his existence. The only thing we can do now is... " Looking up at Zhang Ziling, Xun Tianyi listened attentively. "Wait." Zhang Ziling spits out a word in his mouth, which makes Xunyi slightly stunned. "Wait? What are you waiting for? " Looking for the day instrument found that his brain can not turn the corner, subconsciously asked. "When Heaven comes, she will tell us." After Zhang Ziling finished, he began to close his eyes and regulate his breath. He seemed to have expected that the way of heaven would come. Now Zhang Ziling has ten supreme laws, five of which are the origin of the road, and Zhang Ziling has devoured his own demons, and his strength is still improving endlessly. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t know where he was, there was a faint feeling in Zhang Ziling''s heart. He seemed to be able to blow out the world and wipe out the way of heaven at any time. Without knowing it, Zhang Ziling had already been completely oppressed by the way of heaven, so Zhang Ziling was so calm. Zhang Ziling said that he had created a peerless monster, but Zhang Ziling may not even realize that he has grown up to a point where the world can not be defined.He is The only monster in the world. As Zhang Ziling closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, it was not good to look for Tianyi any more, so he had to wait anxiously on one side. The courtyard quieted down, and the whole body of the stars was still shining with dazzling white light. The breath of the law of light was surging around the stars, and a stream of emperor Yun was quietly diffused from the stars and filled the courtyard. "Boy, it''s really a little monster!" Looking at the changes of the whole body of the stars, she couldn''t help but smack her tongue and envied the stars incomparably. It''s a step up. In the body of Xingyu, the inheritance of Zhang Ziling''s infusion is slowly opening up, and the unimaginable emperor''s mental skills are constantly pouring into Xingyu''s mind, just like the explosion of knowledge. "Ah!" The stars screamed out, and their shrill roars soared into the sky. He only felt that he had a lot of knowledge in his mind, as if he was under the guidance of an invisible person and constantly mastered the unimaginable power. In the past, the reason why the adults of the top forces in xuanxiao mainland wanted their children to be recognized by the devil emperor and become the inheriting disciples of the evil emperor was to make them like Xingyu now attain the highest level in one step! Boom! In the sound of the stars, the sky thunders, and a supreme breath falls from the nine days and fills the Mu family''s holy land. All the people in Mu''s holy land are staring at the sky, their eyes gradually become empty, and their minds become empty. Zhang Ziling opened his eyes slightly and looked up to the sky. A woman in white floats down, as if not cannibalism between fireworks, her appearance and the crown of the world. Face, figure, temperament Everything was perfect. She is the incarnation of heaven, and now she comes down to earth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 Looking for Tianyi to see that the way of heaven really came to this courtyard, he could not help but step back and hide behind Zhang Ziling. Tianyi is not Zhang Ziling. It is a treasure of heaven and earth. Although it has supreme power, the way of heaven has a natural pressure on it. Now its boss has made a "son of chaos", and Tianyi has become guilty in front of the way of heaven. Zhang Ziling looked at Tiandao Xianxiu''s feet lightly touching the ground, and the whole person fell in front of him. Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly and said with a smile, "you can come. I''ve been waiting for a long time." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the way of heaven slightly brushed her sleeves and her white clothes fluttered, but her cold face turned sour. She gritted her teeth and said to Zhang Ziling, "do you know how much trouble you''ve caused?" As soon as the words were spoken, the immortal temperament of her that day disappeared. Looking at the angry expression of Tiandao, Zhang Ziling laughed and joked: "you are more and more like a person." "Don''t talk nonsense here. Are you responsible for all this?" The more heaven looked at Zhang Ziling, the more angry he became and the more impolite he became. Even if Tiandao didn''t know why, she became more and more emotional after she met Zhang Ziling, and other personalities began to weaken gradually. This is not a qualified manifestation of the way of heaven. "Let''s not talk about it. What did I do when you said I had a big accident?" Zhang Ziling, on the contrary, did not care about the way of heaven, but made fun of her. Zhang Ziling knew that there were several personalities in the way of heaven. Zhang Ziling had been in touch with other personalities of the way of heaven. However, his favorite personality was the girlish one. Over time, the incarnation of heaven, who had been in contact with Zhang Ziling, became a girl. "Don''t say you don''t know what you''ve done yet?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the eyes of heaven are about to burst out fire, and there is an insurmountable anger in his tone. "Did you make this guy?" The way of heaven pointed to the fallen stars and denounced Zhang Ziling, "do you know how much trouble you have caused by creating another son of chaos?" "Do you know how much effort I''ve put into this matter, top..." When I realized that I was wrong, I suddenly said something in my eyes. "Up?" Zhang Ziling was keen to catch the key point of the way of heaven, and immediately raised his eyebrows and asked. However, at the moment, the way of heaven has come back to God. The panic in his eyes flashed away, and the whole person became calm again. He immediately changed the topic and said, "the fortune of xuanxiao continent can only carry a son of chaos. Last time you wanted to create a son of chaos in the magic palace, I tried to stop it once. I thought you would not do these things again." At this point, the way of heaven also stopped, and then continued to rebuke Zhang Ziling: "I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation, don''t let me down on you!" Looking at the way of heaven, Zhang Ziling suddenly found that his mood had become happy, and he had no consciousness of doing anything wrong. Even the Tianyi behind Zhang Ziling felt very uneasy when he saw Zhang Ziling''s appearance. He was shivering behind his back. Zhang Ziling was the only one who dared to treat the way of heaven with this attitude. "Make it clear to me!" When tiandaojiao drinks, the strong power of Tiandao diffuses from her body, dispersing the power of laws around the stars, and the light column connecting heaven and earth is also gradually disappearing. Of course, Zhang Ziling knew that the way of heaven was diverting attention, but Zhang Ziling did not intend to pursue this matter. Zhang Ziling has no interest in knowing what the meaning of "Shangbian" in Tiandao means for the time being, and the way of heaven itself also has many secrets. If Zhang Ziling wants to explore it, he will be tired to death. Zhang Ziling and others came down to solve the problem of the stars. After all, Xingyu has now become the second "son of chaos". If this matter is not solved properly, it will definitely have a great impact on Xingyu''s cultivation, and even cause Xingyu to be haunted by bad luck. It is impossible that Xingyu will die in the wilderness one day. Therefore, Zhang Ziling had to solve the problem. If there are two "sons of chaos" in xuanxiao mainland at the same time, it is absolutely impossible to bypass the way of heaven. This is something that cannot be solved by strength alone. Zhang Ziling also knows this point. "I just accepted Xingyu as the inheriting disciple. There should be no problem with my apprentice?" Zhang Ziling looked at the way of heaven and said with a smile, "can''t you restrict me to take apprentices? It''s not fair! " "You take this boy as the inheritance address, of course, there is no problem. Your inheritance is not enough to make this boy take most of the Qi of heaven and earth and become the son of chaos, but..." Speaking of this, the way of heaven glared at Zhang Ziling, "what do you mean by letting him understand the law of light in the state of gathering Qi?" "He just gathers Qi State, and his cultivation is just beginning. How can he understand the ten supreme laws alone?" The way of heaven almost didn''t roar out. Even she didn''t believe that Xingyu could do it alone. She has never seen such a thing for so long!The heaven believes that Zhang Ziling, who has five ten supreme laws, can definitely do this. Although Zhang Ziling, as a human friar, has mastered the origin of the road, which is against the rules, but the way of heaven has no way to take Zhang Ziling, so the way of heaven has to ignore this matter. When Zhang Ziling heard the question from the way of heaven, he waved his hand and said, "you can''t wrong me. The law of light of Xingyu has nothing to do with me. It''s done by his own talent." "Are you coaxing ghosts?" Tiandao didn''t believe Zhang Ziling''s lies at all. Zhang Ziling felt a headache when he saw that the girl was so emotional. At that time, Zhang Ziling was shocked to see that Xingyu had mastered the law of light only by using a computer. However, since it had already happened, Zhang Ziling could only choose to accept it and add another fire. "Xingyu is very talented in the computer. He has all kinds of codes at his fingertips. He can master the laws of light by computer. In fact, in the past, light is also electromagnetic wave..." Zhang Ziling gave a set of explanations at random. He did not have too much research in computer science and various disciplines. After all, Zhang Ziling came to xuanxiao mainland when he was more than ten years old. His education background was not high school, so he could only tell the trivial things. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the way of heaven was confused. He had no idea what Zhang Ziling was talking about. The way of heaven has not been in contact with earth civilization, and she is completely ignorant of these. In other words, she doesn''t even have a high school degree. Tiandao''s face was red with anger, his clenched fists trembled slightly and glared at Zhang Ziling: "don''t think you''re talking nonsense..." "No! Don''t believe it! In this matter, you can ask the way of the earth. I think there should be a way to connect with each other. The computer is the product of scientific and technological civilization, and electromagnetic wave is also the definition of scientific and technological civilization. As the heaven of the true civilization, it is understandable that you do not know these things. " "But don''t ruin a genius who can change the world just because of your own ignorance." Zhang Ziling quickly explained to heaven. "I am ignorant!" Hearing this sentence, Tiandao felt that his whole body was going to be infuriated. She controls the fate of all living beings in xuanxiao continent and knows all the secrets of everything in the world. Now she is called "ignorant" by Zhang Ziling? Heaven wanted to kill Zhang Ziling. "Let''s get in touch and get this settled." Looking at the angry appearance of Tiandao, Zhang Ziling was quite happy and said in a hurry. "Hum! Don''t let me find evidence that you are talking nonsense The way of heaven snorted and glared at Zhang Ziling, then he closed his eyes and stopped talking. As Zhang Ziling said, the way of heaven has been verified by contacting the earth. They have a unique way of contact between heaven and the way of heaven, which can contact the world civilization in an instant. And the way of heaven in xuanxiao is the most powerful one among the world''s major civilizations. It''s very easy to connect with other heavenly ways. At the beginning, even Zhang Ziling sent a warning to the major civilizations around the earth through the origin of the three thousand roads when his authority was close to the way of heaven. Zhang Ziling can do this, as the way of heaven in xuanxiao land, she can do it easily. Zhang Ziling saw that the way of heaven was quiet and did not disturb the way of heaven. He just turned back and laughed at the shivering xutianyi, which made Xunyi fight with excitement. Devil! Looking for Tianyi to look at Zhang Ziling, Fei abdominal road in the heart. After a long time, the way of heaven opened his eyes and came back to God. "Well, I didn''t lie to you, did I?" Zhang Ziling looked at the way of heaven and said with a smile. The way of heaven sighed and looked at Zhang Ziling bitterly: "you earth people, are monsters!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 Zhang Ziling was not satisfied with the Fei belly of heaven and smiled: "now you should believe it, I have not done anything wrong?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent expression, the heaven was reluctant to wipe Zhang Ziling out of the world directly. But Tiandao also knew that he could not do it, and Zhang Ziling did nothing wrong in this matter. The emergence of the second chaotic son was caused by various kinds of bad and bad things. No one is to blame. Can''t blame the star universe talent too evil? As a celestial being, she also has no way to take the initiative to wipe out the stars. "Although you have done nothing wrong with this, do you know how much the emergence of stars has had on the world?" Heaven also no longer tangled with who is wrong, asked Zhang Ziling. "I''m waiting for you to come and I''m just asking you about it." Zhang Ziling began to take seriously at this time, "what will the two chaotic sons in the world have on them?" "Normally, the Qi of this world can only carry a son of chaos. The evil emperor originally created the son of evil without sorrow. This chaos son was not born normally. However, there was no chaos son in this world at that time, so evil without sorrow was born successfully." "Strictly speaking, Xingyu should be the real chaos son, but evil without sorrow has been in this world for 17 years, and this world fully acknowledges the identity of evil without sorrow. Now evil is no sorrow is also the real chaos son. " Tiandao said a lot, hearing the sky searching machine dizzy, it completely did not know what the heaven Tao and his boss were talking about. Hearing these words from heaven, Zhang Ziling also frowned, and then asked softly, "as you say, evil without sorrow and stars can exist in this world, right?" Tiandao nodded and agreed with Zhang Ziling. "But, the heaven and earth are not enough for their two points, so how will the world be by the end?" Zhang Ziling suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter, and his tone gradually became dignified. If the heaven and earth Qi are divided and clean together by evil and no sorrow, then the world "Like your earth, the roads will decline, the heavenly way will weaken, and the spiritual sources of xuanxiao mainland will become fragile and can be arbitrarily seized." Tiandao saw Zhang Ziling look down, also not from high up his small chest, quite some proud. Now Zhang Ziling''s solemn expression is the embodiment of heaven and Taoism willing to see. This incarnation of heaven is now only 16-7-year-old girl, and the look of her chest raised is still lovely. However, Zhang Ziling has no mood to care about these. If the existence of two chaotic sons will make xuanxiao land wither, then Zhang Ziling can only give up evil and no sorrow. Xuanxiao continent is no more than the earth, and its area is vast and cannot be measured. If the spiritual source of xuanxiao continent becomes fragile and the spirit is exhausted, it can be said that it is an unimaginable disaster for the living spirit on xuanxiao continent. Moreover, Zhang Ziling does not want the heavenly way of xuanxiao mainland to become as weak as the earth''s heaven, and those who meet strong people can only live by calculation. Although Zhang Ziling usually in front of the heaven is basically provoking the way of anger, and a look that does not care about the way. However, Zhang Ziling has long regarded the heaven as his own. Zhang Ziling will try to solve the problems that hurt her. "Is there a solution? What can I do for you? " After thinking a lot, Zhang asked, with a solemn voice, without any joke. The attitude of seeing Zhang Ziling was soft, and the heaven felt moved and his nose was sour. In the impression of heaven, Zhang Ziling has never met Zhang Ziling''s attitude towards herself since she met Zhang Ziling according to the Convention. Somehow, Tiandao did not want to continue to circle with Zhang Ziling. He whispered to Zhang Ziling: "the air of heaven and earth in xuanxiao mainland is not enough. I borrowed some of the air from the surrounding world to maintain the minimum requirements of their chaotic son." In fact, the moment when the heaven came out of the stars, it was the first time that we came up with a solution. Now come here The heavenly way is just to see what Zhang Ziling has to do. After all, Zhang Ziling was silent and made the second chaotic son appear in xuanxiao mainland. This event almost didn''t frighten the heaven. Zhang Ziling should have been relieved to hear that the heavenly way has solved this matter, but Zhang Ziling found that the spirit of the incarnation of heaven is not so high at this time, and there is still a faint sadness in a pair of beautiful eyes. "I have settled this matter, and this time I will mainly warn you not to mess again. I don''t want to continue to wipe your butt." "I wanted to give you some punishment, such as depriving you of your luck. Although I know that it has not affected you much, I will be better than nothing." "But, in the view of your good attitude today, I will not punish you, forget it!" Tiandao smiled sweetly, bent his head, and the breeze blew her white dress, which made Zhang Ziling think that heaven was a real illusion for a moment.However, the incarnation of heaven is only incarnation, not human. Looking at the sky way now this appearance, Zhang Ziling opened his mouth, but at last only spit out two words: "thank you." "It''s not easy to get the thanks of Lord devil! This is the matter here. I''m going back. You remember not to do these things that affect the whole world in the future, and I can''t help you solve them again. " "That''s it, bye!" The heaven waves at Zhang Ziling, and turns to leave. "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Zhang Ziling grabbed the white hand of Tiandao and held the Tiandao. The heavenly way body vibrated and the body became stiff. Feeling the temperature from the heart of the heavenly way, Zhang Ziling looked at the back of the heaven and asked, "is there anything else you can hide from me?" "No, nothing..." Heaven is not afraid to turn back, some stuttered back to the road. She didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to catch herself. This is the first time Zhang Ziling has felt the temperature from the incarnation of the heavenly way, and the way is now, it also shows the hidden things. If the two chaotic children appear to be so simple to solve, then the road can not be so big underground. More importantly, there is no way to have a temperature in the sky! Zhang Ziling hand slightly force, directly pulled back the heaven, one hand grasp the Tiandao incarnation of soft and bone-free hand, a hand around the thin waist of the heaven, let the heavenly way face itself. Looking into the eyes of the incarnation of the heavenly way, Zhang Ziling asked, "tell me." "It''s nothing!" Tiandao did not think Zhang Ziling was tough and hard to laugh. "I came down for a long time, and it''s time to go back." "I don''t want to say that?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. "What should I say?" Tiandao struggled a little, but found that he could not break away from Zhang Ziling, but also had to give up. Zhang Ziling stared quietly at the eyes of the incarnation of heaven, and the incarnation of heaven could only stare at Zhang Ziling. The two people looked at each other, but they did not speak. I don''t know how long it took Zhang Ziling to sigh a little and let go of the heaven. Zhang Ziling still can not force Tiandao after all. Seeing Zhang Ziling let go of himself, Tiandao turned back a few steps, patted her skirt, and said in a little panic: "I, I should go back." Zhang Ziling felt her temperature, and she was even more afraid to stay here. After all, heaven also did not give Zhang Ziling the opportunity, the body began to become gradually empty, become light point dissipation. Zhang Ziling was silent, looking at the eyes of heaven, which were full of complex looks, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Goodbye." The heaven way is waving his hand at Zhang Ziling. Although Tiandao is smiling, Zhang Ziling always feels that this time, Tiandao is totally different from the past. "What can I do?" Zhang Ziling will not give up after all, although the heaven will not say, but Zhang Ziling still wants to do something. "Can I Tell me? " Zhang Ziling''s voice softened. Heaven saw Zhang Ziling with the eyes of prayer, not by pinching up the powder fist, clenched the teeth and lowered his head, it seems to be hesitating. At this time, the body of the heavenly way has disappeared half, Zhang Ziling is still waiting. Zhang Ziling has now realized what may happen next. "You..." Finally, when the heaven had only his head left empty, she opened her mouth. "Will you come to save me?" The word of heaven fell, and at the last time he smiled at Zhang Ziling, and then The figure dissipated completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 World heart! On the Ninth Heaven, the place that no living creature can reach by any means is also a place never recorded on the xuanxiao continent. There is only a vast white cloud here. There is a white palace in the deep of the cloud, without any name. A young girl appeared in the palace. She was wearing a long white dress and her black hair was pulled to the ground. Her face was perfect and could suffocate any living creature. If Zhang Ziling was here, he would be able to understand This girl is xuanxiao heaven way! However, different from the incarnation of heaven that Zhang Ziling had seen before, the girl''s chest rose and fell slightly, obviously breathing! Her face was sad and her eyes were full of worry. She just went to Jiuyao, shangshenzhou, Huangyu, Hongye city in xuanxiao continent. She met a man in Mu''s small world and said something. "After doing these things, I still hide Zhang Ziling''s information. I guess I can''t escape punishment?" The girl looked at her white arm and grinned bitterly. There was a string of numbers on her arm. I''m afraid no one would have thought that it was a living person to master the way of heaven with billions of living creatures in xuanxiao continent! The whole palace was very cold. The girl stood in the center of the hall and didn''t go anywhere. It seemed that she was waiting for something. There is no concept of time in the heart of this world. Even a girl does not know how long she has stood there. It seems that after a while, and seems to be after a long time, the space in front of the girl gradually split, become a channel, leading to a piece of nothingness. "Come in." A cold command came from the passage, without any emotion. "At last..." The girl sighed a little, raised her bare feet and went in. There are always times when she can''t hide the illegal things she did in xuanxiao mainland. In fact, the girl herself can foresee this day. As the girl enters that passage, the whole world heart begins to break into pieces, and everything becomes void. All the spirits of heaven and earth on xuanxiao land all look up to the sky. There is a faint twinkle of sadness in their eyes. They seem to feel that something has gone away from them. Everywhere in the xuanxiao continent, mournful voices were heard. ¡­¡­ The long river of time is the core of the law of the road of time. A man in black stood on the Bank of the long river of time, silently looking at the fault in front of him, his body trembling slightly, as if excited. The chaos ahead seems to stir everything together. Next to the man in black, there was a woman in black, with a black hat and a bloody sword on her back. At the moment, she is looking at the hundreds of millions of creatures in the long river of time, and her eyes are shining with light. Every drop of water in the long river represents the process of the world at a moment. As long as they jump off the shore, they can go to any era. Both in the past and in the future. But now, the chaos behind the fault in front of them completely prevents them from going to the exact future. The scenery in front of me has finally become gray and can''t be seen really. "This is the day at last." The man in Black said in a low voice, on the Bank of the long river, there were only him and the woman in black. "Xuanxiao heaven is gone, and the world should finally be revealed." The woman in black turned to look at the man in black. Her clear eyes were full of determination and said, "master, let''s go. There are more things waiting for us to do." "Don''t you look at him any more?" The man in black, with his hands on his back, asked, looking at a world in the river of time. Hearing what the man in Black said, the woman in black shook her head: "I don''t want to drag his hind legs." "In that case, let''s go." Hearing what the woman in Black said, the man in black no longer said more. He turned into a piece of light and fell into the long river of time. He swam to the back of the fault and disappeared into chaos. Seeing the man leave, the woman in black clenched her fist and prepared to jump into the river. "Your Highness, we Go back. " At this time, the sword behind the woman in black uttered a voice and advised the woman, "it''s too dangerous!" "You promised to listen to me." The woman in black did not hesitate to go straight to the river of time. "But in case..." "I have to do it, and you see the future." The voice of the woman in black raised a few points, "I must save him!" "This I see, but I hope your highness will know that if he knows what you are doing, he will not agree with you! " The bloody sword knew that she could not persuade the woman, so she said. "I know." Hearing the last words of the bloody sword, the woman in black still did not waver. She turned into light and ran after the man in black. ¡­¡­ The center of the universe, nothingness! There is an infinite distance from any civilization in the world, including xuanxiao continent and the earth. Here, no creature can get there by any means.From the beginning of chaos, no living creature has ever reached this place, whether it is the God Emperor or Supreme. In this void, there is a metal planet in the center, and there is a black Palace on it. This palace has no entrance, just like nature. Behind the palace, there is a huge black hole, which seems to be connecting something. There''s no sign of anything. A passage is here. Xuanxiao Tiandao came out of the passage. She was dressed in white, and her face was cold. In this void, the girl calmly looked at the palace and wiped away all her emotions. All of a sudden, there were countless creatures in white, including human beings and orcs. However, there was no emotion on their faces, just staring at the girl. If Zhang Ziling were here, he would be able to know one of the creatures in white. The way of the earth! All major civilizations of the world gather here! A door gradually appeared in the black palace, and a group of dark shadows came out of the palace and looked at the girls surrounded by countless heavenly ways with open eyes. "Welcome to the end." Heaven saluted the group of shadows in order and solemnly. "Tianxuan, do you know the guilt?" The head of the ultimate did not say much, directly questioned the girl, voice hoarse and gloomy. "Tianxuan knows the crime." Surrounded by the girl''s face indifferent, directly kneel down, not ready to have any resistance. "In the universe, 38000 of the world''s air transport was seized by the xuanxiao continent under your jurisdiction. Is that what you did?" "Yes." "Sin plus one. In this era, the number of sacrifice of the top living creatures in xuanxiao has become less and less. Why? " "Tianxuan is incompetent." "Sin plus one. The source boundary shows that the xuanxiao continent is changing again. Do you know? " The girl pauses slightly, then returns a way: "do not know." "Sin plus one. Do you have any objection to depriving you of the authority of heaven and putting them in the jimie ruins? " Finally, looking at the girl, she asked again. Hearing the ruins, the girl could not help but flash a trace of fear in her eyes, but finally became firm: "there is no sky." "Go ahead." After the final voice fell, two black figures appeared behind the girl, pressing on the girl''s shoulder. Then the girl''s eyes became empty, and the shadow brought them into the black palace. Standing among the heavenly ways, a drop of cold sweat drips from the forehead of the earth''s heavenly way, but the whole person remains calm to avoid being seen out of the ordinary. He doesn''t want the ultimate to know. He knows who the source boundary variable is. The ruin is their nightmare! After the girl was detained, the leader finally gave a cold glance at the world''s Tiandao and ordered: "the ultimate order is to strip xuanxiao''s core position in the world and capture the great emperors from all walks of life in advance. At the same time, we will eventually send daozun to xuanxiao mainland to find the source boundary variables. All circles of heaven need to cooperate with us "The one who has done the first service in the way of heaven becomes the core of the world!" The voice of the black shadow reverberates in nothingness, and all the ways of heaven turn pale! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 Mu family Holy Land! "Boss, this..." In the courtyard of Zhang Ziling, xutianyi''s face has turned pale. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he can''t even say a complete word. At the moment, Xingyu has been completely recovered, but he is still in a coma, and the atmosphere of the law around him has disappeared. The inheritance of Zhang Ziling in Xingyu is still not absorbed by Xingyu. However, Tianyi is not concerned about the stars now. The words he said when the way of heaven left before made him feel that something was going to happen. And looking for the sky instrument again stupid also can see, own eldest brother and the way of heaven have some even it does not know the story. When the way of heaven left xuanxiao continent, all the spirits of heaven and earth, which were born of heaven and earth''s Qi, had a feeling. As the highest artifact, Tianyi was no exception. At the moment when the way of heaven left, Tianyi tried all his strength to find the way of heaven. However, he did not feel the breath of the way of heaven again. The way of heaven, completely disappeared. When I think of it, I feel that the sky is falling. Xuanxiao land has become a world without heaven? Isn''t xuanxiao a small world like the holy land of Mu family? Who should be in charge of 3000 Avenue? How should the world psychic power be regulated? Without the way of heaven, all the order of xuanxiao continent will be disordered. Tianyi can''t imagine such a chaotic world! "Boss, do you want to do something about it?" Looking for the sky instrument now anxious like ants on a hot pot, completely lost square inch. Zhang Ziling, however, had been standing in the same place and did not know what had happened after the departure of Tiandao. No matter how the Tianyi was called, Zhang Ziling did not respond. However, what Xun Tianyi didn''t notice was that there was a series of numbers in the palm of Zhang Ziling, which was shining with light. The number was written with the word "zero nine", and behind it was a name invisible to the naked eye. If Zhang Ziling''s spirit was not powerful, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling could not see the name clearly. "It''s been so long before I know your name is Tianxuan." Zhang Ziling held up his five fingers and said, "you girl, you have given me all the rules of the three thousand roads in xuanxiao continent. Is this a Tuogu?" Zhang Ziling whispered to himself. Now, as long as he closes his eyes, he can see clearly the rules of operation of xuanxiao mainland world and the original lines of 3000 roads. The last time Zhang Ziling encountered this kind of situation, it was when the earth obtained the authority of heaven for one day. When Zhang Ziling took the initiative to seize the hand of Tiandao, Tiandao quietly transferred all his authority to Zhang Ziling, and he went to the nihility to be judged with nothing. "You girl, there are many terrorist forces behind you, right? I''ve been hiding from me for so long, but I guess it at last? " "I didn''t expect that And managers, what kind of monsters are they? " "You transferred all your authority to me and disappeared without saying hello. You must know what will happen next? Let me save you, do you believe me? " "I know I just want to be alone. You arranged such a heavy task for me at once. I haven''t even found Ziyou now. Why do you believe that I will come to save you? " Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling''s voice began to tremble, his eyes gradually turned red, and his hand, which was numbered by the way of heaven, began to shake slightly. After noticing Zhang Ziling''s strange situation, Xun Tianyi immediately calmed down and looked at Zhang Ziling. Boss Crying? Xutianyi can''t believe that he can see his boss in his lifetime! In the end What happened? "This time you come down to see me, you''re not asking me to blame, are you? In the past, it was impossible for your body to have temperature at all, but this time you have come to your real body. Are you saying goodbye to me Zhang Ziling was still talking to himself, and the whole person became dejected. "No How could I have allowed you to leave like this? " Zhang Ziling roared, then his eyes became empty! In the palm of Zhang Ziling''s hand, the serial numbers are flashing a weak light, emitting a warm meaning. An inexplicable energy continuously poured into Zhang Ziling''s body from the serial number. The spiritual power in Zhang Ziling''s body was running faster and faster, and the rising speed of the strength was actually doubled! Gradually, the dark fog diffused from Zhang Ziling''s body, and Zhang Ziling''s eyes gradually became completely black and profound. The momentum of Zhang Ziling''s whole person also became gloomy and cold. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s present appearance, Xun Tianyi could not help but gush out endless fear. "No, no way! How is this possible? " Looking for the sky instrument to continue to retreat, simply can''t believe what he saw. "Why? Isn''t the eldest brother already beheaded the heart demon? Why do you breed heart demons? " Seeker screamed out and her voice trembled.You know, when one''s mood is the most volatile, the defense of one''s soul is the weakest, which is also the best time for heart demons to replace noumenon! However, all this should not have happened to Zhang Ziling. Even if Zhang Ziling''s mood fluctuates again, Zhang Ziling''s heart demons have been cut off, and it is impossible to breed new ones! Heart demons have the same strength as the noumenon. They are inspired by the potential of noumenon. Cutting off the heart demons is equivalent to stimulating their own potential, which can double their own strength. How is it possible to have a new psychopath? "Boss, wake up!" At the thought that the present Zhang Ziling might be replaced by this new heart demon, Xun Tianyi was completely flustered, and regardless of the consequences of his own doing so, he began to seize Zhang Ziling and shake constantly. However, Zhang Ziling had no reaction at all. Instead, he was getting more and more black. "Jie Jie!" All of a sudden, a gloomy laughter rang out in the courtyard. Xun Tianyi felt that her whole body was frozen. She was frightened to see that the black air on Zhang Ziling condensed into a human form and appeared in the courtyard! Heart demon! looked as like as two peas in the as like as two peas, and even the same breath, standing in the courtyard. Fear was full of the whole body. The heart demon separated from the noumenon Tianyi has never heard of such a strange thing! "What do you want to do?" Although Xun Tianyi is afraid, she still blocks Zhang Ziling and looks at the heart demon in front of her. Xunyi knows that as long as the heart demon slaps it, it will become scrap metal. But even so, xutianyi was still guarding Zhang Ziling. If you want to swallow your boss, you have to step over your body! "Jie Jie!" The heart demon looked at xutianyi with a gloomy smile. His eyes were dark, and his whole body was filled with terrible evil spirit, but he didn''t make any movement. Seeing that the heart demon didn''t act immediately, she felt a little relieved. She thought that the mind demon''s intelligence was not fully developed and could not act. "We have to wake up the boss and kill the demon now!" Xutianyi made a decision and quickly turned to wake up Zhang Ziling. But when Xun Tianyi turned around and saw Zhang Ziling''s appearance, he almost didn''t get scared to scrap it! "How, how can I, am I dreaming? 1¡¢ Must be dreaming Xutianyi''s eyes became dull and slapped him fiercely. He couldn''t believe what he saw. Now the whole body of Zhang Ziling is filled with thick black fog once again! Zhang Ziling''s heart demon Still breeding! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 "It''s over, it''s over! It''s all over Looking for Tianyi to see two Zhang Ziling''s demons appear in the courtyard, the whole body completely softened down, completely lost the war spirit. A heart demon can easily turn the sky finder into scrap iron. Now, if the two are on together, it is impossible for the Tianyi to turn things around even if it explodes. What''s more, after Zhang Ziling had two heart demons, there was still a black fog all over his body! Zhang Ziling, this is In the production of a third heart demon! "Is it over?" Xutianyi was about to cry, and Zhang Ziling''s empty eyes made him helpless. Zhang Ziling can''t wake up, and there are top level demons outside. Looking for Tianyi has never felt so desperate. However, the only thing to be thankful for was that Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit didn''t start. Instead, he just stood in the same place and laughed darkly, and the terror power spread around him without limit. Xun Tianyi survived temporarily. Outside the courtyard, Mu Changqing couldn''t hold Zhang Ziling''s power for a long time. He even called Mu Tian to help him. But even so, the two have not improved the status quo. "What is the devil emperor doing? Our holy land can''t bear such a powerful power. All the people in this small world are going to die! " Mu Tian roars, his whole body skin has cracked, and the spirit power in his body is about to be exhausted. Zhang Ziling''s unconscious power was about to make Mu Changqing and Mu Tian collapse. "Mu Tian, go and evacuate the clansmen. Speed up Mu Changqing says to Mu Tian with difficulty, shortness of breath. "I''m gone, grandfather. What do you do?" Mu Tian asked in a hurry. Now both of them can''t bear it. If he leaves, I''m afraid the defense line here will collapse at the first time. "We''ll all die here if you don''t go!" Mu Changqing roared out, "there must be something wrong with the devil emperor. This restless and cold power is obviously the breeding of heart demons! Even if you stay here, it''s no use. You might as well evacuate the people! " "Damn it!" Hearing Mu Changqing''s words, Mu Tian spat hard, and then quickly sacrificed all the treasures in his space ring and pushed them directly to the sky above zhangziling courtyard. "Sacrifice!" Mu Tian quickly kneaded the formula and refined all his treasures into spiritual power to bless the barrier. Mu Tian''s move is equivalent to putting all his wealth into it. After all this, Mu Tian bowed to Mu Changqing, and then he turned into a light to escape to the distance, and began to drive all the Mu family out of the small world. "You bastard, there are many ways to do it!" Mu Changqing looked at those magic weapons that Mu Tianji had come out of and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. It''s such a luxury to use the energy produced by refining and refining Shenbing as a barrier I''m afraid not many people can do this at the end of the day. However, Mu Changqing also began to have a model, all his magic weapons were sacrificed, all refining to bless the barrier! "It should be able to last a little longer now." After sacrificing his magic weapon, Mu Tian felt relaxed and began to recover his spiritual power. "Lord devil Don''t bother about it any more. We can''t afford it Mu Changqing looked at the thick black fog in the courtyard and read it anxiously. Now it''s just a little more time for them to stay and fight for the Mu family to leave. In the end, Mu Changqing will never survive. In the courtyard, xutianyi is completely numb at the moment. She looks at the eight heart demons that appear in front of her, and the heart demons that are growing up in Zhang Ziling, and her heart doesn''t fluctuate. "Boss, when do you wake up is a letter to you!" Looking for the sky instrument rather boring sitting on the ground, completely gave up resistance. When Zhang Ziling was breeding the fourth heart demon, Xunyi was already numb and had a thorough understanding of life and death. Now it wants to know how many heart demons Zhang Ziling can breed. If you let the demons in the courtyard run out, it''s not sure whether the whole xuanxiao continent is still there. Anyway, everyone has to die. When I think about it, I feel a lot better in Xuanyi''s heart. After the Ninth Heart demon was fully formed, there was no black fog around Zhang Ziling, and Zhang Ziling''s whole body was calm again. Seeing that Zhang Ziling returned to normal, the spirit suddenly came to his numb face. He rushed to Zhang Ziling and looked at the nine demons in front of him. Although looking for Tianyi, to deal with the nine heart demons, even their own boss can not have any chance of winning. But if we say where is the safest place in the world today, Zhang Ziling''s side is undoubtedly the best choice. "Old man, boss, are you awake?" Looking for heaven instrument floats next to Zhang Ziling and asks in a low voice, his whole body is covered with cold sweat. Although Zhang Ziling returned to normal, Zhang Ziling did not wake up in the end, and he was not sure about Tianyi. It is not sure, in case Zhang Ziling never wakes up Tianyi couldn''t imagine such a future."Well." All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s gentle voice sounded in Xunyi''s ear, which made Xunyi almost cry. "Old man, old man, you wake up at last, frightening me!" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xun Tianyi immediately hid behind Zhang Ziling and said aloud. Zhang Ziling woke up like a tranquilizer to Tianyi, which made Xunyi excited. "Well, something happened just now." Zhang Ziling grabbed the arm of Tianyi and pulled it in front of him and said faintly. From Zhang Ziling''s eyes, there was no feeling of loss or regret. Yes, only the incomparable profundity is left. Zhang Ziling pulled Tianyi to the front, and then saw the nine heart demons. The excitement disappeared. At this time, xutianyi realized that Zhang Ziling''s awakening did not mean that the crisis had passed. Nine heart demons with the same strength can''t be defeated in the world! Seeing the nine heart demons, looking for Tianyi''s body was unable to stop shaking: "boss, do we want to run now?" If they run, Xunyi believes they have a glimmer of hope to run out. Hearing this, Zhang Ziling burst out laughing: "run? Why run? " "You don''t have to run?" Looking for the day instrument suddenly stupefied down, completely can''t believe Zhang Ziling said. Xutianyi doesn''t think that Zhang Ziling will have any chance to win when facing the nine heart demons at the same time. "No running, of course." Zhang Ziling went to the nine demons with a smile, without any precautions. "Boss!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling moved forward, she wanted to hold Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling just waved his hand slightly to stop Tianyi. "Boss, you What are you going to do Zhang Ziling''s strange behavior made Xunyi unable to understand. "They..." Zhang Ziling went to a heart demon and put his hand on the heart demon''s shoulder. "It''s a gift from Tianxuan." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 "Gifts, gifts?" Looking for Tianyi thought that she had heard wrong, looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, there was no response. Are these nine demons gifts? Looking for heaven in the heart is full of doubts, do not understand what kind of gift this is? those demons as like as two peas are real, and have the same strength as Zhang Zi Ling. Zhang Ziling has absolutely no resistance to these nine demons. If we say that the nine heart demons are the Revenge of heaven, I''m afraid we will believe it. "In fact, I didn''t expect this kind of situation, but it was a surprise to master the origin of 3000 roads." The more Zhang Ziling said about seeking heaven, the more confused he became. He was completely surrounded by Zhang Ziling. "No boss, what are you talking about?" Looking for the day Yi doubts ground to ask out, "these heart demons why don''t attack eldest brother you?" "Isn''t that evil spirit very fierce last time?" "The demons are not the same." Zhang Ziling smile, "you and look, will be understood later." "I hope you stay calm." After that, Zhang Ziling didn''t give too much explanation to Tianyi, and began to put all his attention on the heart demon. Xutianyi didn''t ask any more questions at the moment. She was absorbed in looking at Zhang Ziling and wanted to know what Zhang Ziling was doing. However, one thing about Tianyi can be confirmed now. These demons were created by Zhang Ziling on his own initiative, and there is no threat to them at all. As long as they are safe, Tianyi is at ease. Soon, Zhang Ziling held down the shoulder of the heart demon is beginning to turn into energy, constantly pouring into Zhang Ziling''s body. "This, this is..." Looking for the day instrument to see the change of the heart demon, eyes almost did not stare out, the heart set off the waves! Zhang Ziling, this is in, but the heart demon! At this moment, xutianyi suddenly thought of a possibility, and the whole person couldn''t even breathe because of excitement. Every friar who wants to become more powerful must cut off his own demons. Once successfully cut off, the power of the heart demon will be completely absorbed by the noumenon, doubling the power of the noumenon Although the process of fighting with heart demons is extremely dangerous, once the friars cut off the heart demons, the gains are enormous! The heart demon can be said to be a disaster that every friar needs to overcome, and it can be said that every friar will have a great fortune! Everyone''s life, will only breed a heart demon, this is the law. But now, Xun Tianyi saw with his own eyes that Zhang Ziling has bred nine heart demons, and those nine heart demons have no threat to the noumenon! So Xutianyi felt that she was going to faint because of lack of oxygen. She couldn''t imagine how much chance it was. Zhang Ziling''s strength will double every time he absorbs a heart demon. "This, this..." Xutianyi''s body was shaking violently, and her eyes were full of excitement. If it''s really like this, we should also care about the gods and Buddhas and the way of heaven and earth "Boss!" Looking for the day instrument excitedly roared out, looked at Zhang Ziling''s will that heart demon thoroughly absorption! With the increase of his strength, the spiritual power in Zhang Ziling''s body was like a river and a sea. The endless supreme power exploded and turned into a roaring dragon. With Zhang Ziling''s strength soaring, there are the remaining eight heart demons! Their faces do appear wanton laughter, endless power burst out, let the whole small world begin to crack! The strength of the heart demon will always keep pace with the noumenon! "Converge." Zhang Ziling''s quiet voice rang out in the courtyard. A group of demons obeyed Zhang Ziling''s orders and restrained their own strength. It made Xunyi dumbfounded. Xutianyi has never heard of it. The heart demon can be so obedient. Zhang Ziling didn''t show any surprise. After he absorbed one heart demon, Zhang Ziling went to another. "Gollum!" Xun Tianyi swallowed a little saliva and watched Zhang Ziling put his hand on the heart demon''s shoulder and concentrated. Zizi! Zhang Ziling held down by the heart demon also no accident, directly into energy, like a rushing river, violently into Zhang Ziling body. The dark evil spirit was surging around Zhang Ziling, and the whole courtyard became dark. Xutianyi felt that he saw the origin of the world. The whole xuanxiao continent has a faint thunder surge, the outer cosmic Nebula changes, seems to be welcoming the arrival of the Lord! At this moment, all people in xuanxiao continent thought of the devil emperor inexplicably. Three thousand roads, all Carnival! Looking for the sky instrument big eyes, don''t want to miss any detail! The second heart demon was also completely absorbed by Zhang Ziling. "Well..." After absorbing the second heart demon, Zhang Ziling exhaled a breath of turbid gas, and the surrounding space began to break. Just breathing is to let the small world of Mu''s holy land begin to crumble.Xun Tianyi pursed her lips and subconsciously retreated. Suddenly, she was afraid, but more excited. Zhang Ziling''s current strength is beyond definition. The strength of the remaining seven heart demons is the same as that of Zhang Ziling. "Ha ha ha ha!" Seeing this situation, xutianyi laughed happily, as if its strength was soaring. In fact, when she knew that there was someone behind the way of heaven, she began to worry that her boss would not be able to deal with the next situation. But from now on All that seems to have become less important. Zhang Ziling closed his eyes and felt it carefully. There was a faint smile on his handsome face. The constant surging power made Zhang Ziling feel more wonderful than ever before. However, Zhang Ziling did not enjoy this feeling for long, and then he set his eyes on the next demon. Zhang Ziling and the heart demon looked at each other with a smile, and then the heart demon took the initiative to pour into Zhang Ziling''s body. Again and again, Zhang Ziling absorbed the remaining demons. Outside the courtyard, Mu Changqing has no pressure at all. He can''t even feel the breath of Zhang Ziling. The whole person is extremely relaxed. Mu Changqing did not dare to see what happened in the courtyard. Looking for the sky to send out the laughter let Mu Changqing fear. Mu Changqing doesn''t understand why there is a neuropathy in the courtyard of the devil emperor. Soon, there was only one heart demon left in the courtyard. He and Zhang Ziling were all shining with pale white halo. The surrounding space was not broken by their every move, but it seemed that Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling were involved in it. "Boss, what about your strength?" Xutianyi suddenly found that he could not feel the power of Zhang Ziling, and the whole person became a little flustered. It''s not going to be the opposite? If this is the case, I''m afraid Xunyi will cry to death. Hearing the inquiry with deep worry, Zhang Ziling just squinted at Xunyi and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, it''s still there." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and the last heart demon also gave a smile to Xunyi. Then it turned into smoke and disappeared in this world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 Seeing that the last heart demon turned into smoke, Xun Tianyi couldn''t help but flash a little doubt in his eyes, and quickly asked, "boss, this last heart demon?" Xutianyi didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling didn''t absorb the last heart demon. "There is no point in absorbing the last heart demon now. On the contrary, it will be bad. Naturally, he has other functions." Zhang Ziling gave a simple explanation to Tianyi. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, xutianyi nodded as if he had something to do. Although he didn''t understand why the elder brother wanted to do that, Xun Tianyi believed that the boss must have his own intention. No longer entangled with this matter, xutianyi became excited again. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked, "how is the boss feeling now? What kind of state is it Zhang Ziling just shook his head, looked at his palm, slightly shook his hand: "I am not very clear, but I have a feeling, I seem to be out of the state before." "Surpass, surpass Supreme? " The voice of Xunyi was trembling, and she only felt her legs were soft. The supreme should have been the realm never existed in xuanxiao mainland, but now Zhang Ziling said he was beyond the Supreme This kind of incredible thing, Xunyi can''t believe it, but Xunyi has to believe it. The eight demons just now were not absorbed in vain. "Let''s not talk about it. I have other things to do." Zhang Ziling exposed this topic, but did not say much in his own realm. Although Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments have been improved so much, before that, Zhang Ziling had no enemy of equal strength. Now, even if Zhang Ziling''s strength has soared, there is no reference to his strength, and Zhang Ziling can''t see the difference between himself and before. "Yes, yes! Now the boss''s strength has increased dramatically, and he has mastered the origin of 3000 roads, and the law of time will surely be there. Let''s hurry to save your highness Ziyou, and the way of heaven! " Looking for the sky instrument to nod like a chicken pecking rice, looking at Zhang Ziling excitedly said. With Zhang Ziling''s current strength, xutianyi believes that Zhang Ziling can do everything. However, Zhang Ziling shook his head unexpectedly. "Boss?" Looking at Zhang Ziling in disbelief, Xun Tianyi doesn''t understand why Zhang Ziling shakes his head. Didn''t the boss always want to save his highness Ziyou? And the way of heaven is waiting for the boss to save "It''s not what you think." Zhang Ziling looked at Xunyi helplessly. "I also want to find out the evil Wushuang and rescue Ziyou. But I have already used the law of time to spy out the long river of time. There is no trace of Ziyou and Wushuang in the whole history of xuanxiao continent." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tianyi frowned: "how can this happen?" The long river of time includes everything in the past, the present and the future. Ziyou and Xie Wushuang cannot disappear. "The evil matchless guy separated himself and Ziyou from the river of time with the law of time and the law of cause and effect. They were like rootless duckweeds floating on both sides of the river of time." "What''s more, I found that from the time point when Tianxuan was captured, faults appeared in the river of time, and the downstream of the river became chaotic. All causality, time and space are all mixed together, and the future becomes uncontrollable and nonexistent. " Zhang Ziling said calmly, recognizing the reality. "In other words, now no one can find out the exact individual in the chaos, and evil matchless may take Ziyou into the chaos." "Boss means We still can''t find his highness Ziyou? " Xun Tianyi felt a little dry throat, and the whole person was a little sad. Zhang Ziling nodded, but shook his head again. "Yes, it is not. Although we can''t find anyone in the chaos, we can find Ziyou as long as we split the chaos in the future and sew up the faults along the river of time. " "Evil matchless told me at that time that Ziyou was waiting for me on my way to pursue the ultimate, which should be to let me split the chaos in the future." Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling could not help flashing a red light in his eyes, "this guy, even now is still in his chess game!" Listening to Zhang Ziling''s words, Xun Tianyi opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. This is really Too horrible! In the heart of searching for heaven, the evaluation of the evil emperor went up to a higher level. The horror of the evil emperor does not lie in his strength. Even if he tries to fight with Tianyi, he may be able to fight with the evil emperor for a while. In today''s world, no matter whether it is the God King or the existence behind the way of heaven, I am afraid that searching for the heavenly instrument can not resist a move. In other words, the power of the evil emperor among the top figures hidden in the universe may not rank on the list. The terrible thing about the evil emperor is that his layout, his plan, his Ambition. "I''m afraid I made a mistake in my previous speculation. The layout of evil matchless on the earth does not mean that I will destroy the divine court, or that it is just a matter of his convenience." At the moment, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and whispered to himself. "One of his purposes is to take Ziyou away, and the other is to let me accept Xingyu as the inheriting disciple, and stimulate Xingyu''s talent by Ziyou''s leaving.""The role of the divine court is only to keep me in the divine court for a few days, so that the talent of the stars in the earth can be fully inspired and one of the ten supreme laws can be understood." When Zhang Ziling said this, he couldn''t help but stare at Tianyi and was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. "What evil matchless wants me to do on earth is just to bring the stars with the quality of being the son of chaos to xuanxiao continent. Everything that happens after will be natural and it is a certain number." "Xie Wushuang created a son of chaos ahead of time, Xie Wushang, and then waited for Xingyu to wake up and become the second son of chaos. At that time, xuanxiao''s luck will certainly be insufficient. Tianxuan will surely seize the Qi of other worlds for me. After that, Tianxuan will violate the rules and make her back angry and be punished." "Xuanxiao mainland will also become uncontrollable because of the loss of the way of heaven. He can better hide." Zhang Ziling murmured, looking up at the sky, his fists began to clench. "Evil emperor Sure enough, all these are still in your chess game. I''m afraid you already know that there is a stronger existence behind the way of heaven. What you plan Is it really the end of the world? " While listening to Zhang Ziling''s analysis, Xunyi''s mind has turned into a paste. The unparalleled chess game is closely linked with each other, which makes Xunyi feel extremely suffocated. When Zhang Ziling opened a corner of the chess game in which all living beings in heaven and earth were playing chess pieces, Xun Tianyi could clearly feel Evil is matchless, that suffocating ambition. "Up to now, I haven''t seen through his plan, but I''m sure The evil emperor will not show his tusks easily until the last moment Zhang Ziling said in a low voice, but also sincerely admired the evil emperor. Zhang Ziling thought that he could not do evil without emperor, so he constantly planned for his ambition. If Zhang Ziling went to the extreme of power, then the evil was the extreme of wisdom. "Boss, we are now What''s the next move? " Looking for the sky instrument to ask hoarsely, it already did not want to think, the evil emperor''s chess game exceeded his horizon. Hearing the inquiry of Xunyi, Zhang Ziling smiles and looks at a colorless fire on the tip of his index finger, which burns and extinguishes and circulates continuously. "Didn''t the evil emperor give us a hint?" "Ah?" "Ancient temple, king of gods." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 "God King?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xun Tianyi can''t help but think of the pair of eyes he saw in the forbidden area of Baishi college. Up to now, Xunyi is still in fear. "Well, it is estimated that when we find the king, maybe on the way to the king, we will know what to do next." Zhang Ziling nodded, the whole person is very calm, it seems that everything is in his control. "Soon." "What about that day? How can we save it? " Suddenly, they are waiting for Tianyi to do something. "Now I don''t know where the way of heaven is. Maybe she''s not in the world anymore." Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly and began to clean up the mess. "But I believe I can see her again one day. Don''t worry." Zhang Ziling said to himself that the surrounding courtyard, which had become dilapidated, was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not only this courtyard, but also the whole Mujia holy land is recovering at an unimaginable speed, and the broken spaces are healing and even stronger than ever. "Xuanxiao mainland still exists, Tianxuan will not die." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s magical method, xutianyi didn''t feel shocked. Instead, he continued to care and ask, "boss, can you beat those people behind the way of heaven?" "How about the king of God compared with you?" "Evil emperor, can you trample to death now?" Hearing one question after another, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help looking for Tianyi, and then grabbed it with a big hand: "go back to me "Ah! Old, old, don''t... " Xunyi didn''t want to return to Zhang Ziling as soon as possible. However, no matter how she struggled, it had no resistance and was easily received by Zhang Ziling. After Tianyi was taken back by Zhang Ziling, the courtyard suddenly became quiet, leaving only Zhang Ziling and the stars still lying on the ground. "Next, take your time." Zhang Ziling raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth and said inexplicable words. At this time, the stars falling on one side wake up, and there is a star light flowing in one eye, but it is fleeting. "Here is..." Xingyu sat up and looked at the strange scene around with a puzzled look on his face. He felt dizzy and heavy. "Are you awake?" Zhang Ziling''s soft voice rings in Xingyu''s ear, which makes Xingyu wake up in an instant. "The ninth emperor?" Xingyu quickly stood up from the ground and looked at Zhang Ziling nervously. Although the strange clothes Zhang Ziling is wearing now makes Xingyu very confused, his face and voice will never be forgotten. "How many times did I say that? What should you call me? " Zhang Ziling, with his hands on his back, looked at the stars and yelled. Being scolded by Zhang Ziling, Xing Yu stood more upright. He looked at Zhang Ziling and called, "teacher, master." Hearing Xingyu''s cry, Zhang Ziling nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said faintly, "now if you have any questions, please ask them. If necessary, I will help you to answer them." Xingyu took a little bit of saliva, and then took a careful look at the situation around. Seeing the antique layout around, Xingyu finally asked his first question: "master Here, where is it? " After Xingyu got the inheritance of Zhang Ziling, he was in a coma, and Xingyu didn''t know what happened next. The stars even thought this was the earth. But the surrounding environment doesn''t want to be the earth. At least Xingyu has never breathed such fresh air. Just breathing can make you feel refreshed. Moreover, the spiritual power around here is so strong that it can be called thick. "This is xuanxiao continent, not the earth. You can understand that this is the alien world described in earth novels Zhang Ziling patiently explained to Xingyu that, after all, Xingyu just woke up, and there must be a lot of places that he didn''t understand for a while, "and you are crossing." Zhang Ziling needs to let Xingyu accept the current situation before he can proceed with the next step. "Xuan, xuanxiao land? Through? " Xingyu was stunned. His head suddenly crashed. He didn''t think that he was just sleeping. The world had changed dramatically. But soon Xingyu seemed to think of something. His confused expression turned into ecstasy. The whole person asked Zhang Ziling excitedly, "master, is master Ziyou in xuanxiao land?" It was Zhang Ziyou''s departure that made Xingyu sink for a time, and now the potential of Xingyu to stimulate the son of chaos has a great relationship with Zhang Ziyou. Looking at the excited appearance of Xingyu, Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and smiling, and said, "she is really here." The appearance of Xingyu reminds Zhang Ziling of the way Xingyu met with himself for the first time and knelt down to pray for his salvation.In the eight years when Zhang Ziling left the earth, Ziyou was lucky to find such a good apprentice as Xingyu. At least, when Zhang Ziling is not around Ziyou, Ziyou will not feel too lonely. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s affirmative reply, Xingyu became more and more excited. He dreamed that he wanted to rescue Ziyou back. Now that he came to xuanxiao land, he would surely be able to meet Master Ziyou! "Master, Ziyou, where is she?" Xingyu asks Zhang Ziling urgently, and even forgets his fear of Zhang Ziling for a while. "You can''t see Ziyou now." Zhang Ziling''s words like a basin of cold water directly poured on Xingyu''s head, which made Xingyu''s excited mood cool down in an instant. Xingyu opened his mouth and held it for a long time before he asked cautiously, "that, master Ziyou, she..." "Don''t worry, Ziyou, she is very safe, but now is not the time to bring her back, you can take care of yourself." Zhang Ziling didn''t want to explain too much to Xingyu, so he had to say so. Although Ziyou is now with Xie Wushuang, Zhang Ziling still believes that evil Wushuang can at least ensure Ziyou''s safety. At least before you see Ziyou, Ziyou is safe. "Oh." Xingyu''s mood became a little low, but soon Xingyu adjusted it and got back together. How to say that he has now arrived at xuanxiao continent, which is much better than the helpless and desperate situation on earth before. After adjusting his state, Xingyu looked at Zhang Ziling again and seriously asked, "master, what do you need me to do for you to bring me to this xuanxiao land?" "Stronger." Zhang Ziling stared at the stars and said earnestly. "Stronger?" After Xingyu''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, "master, you are strong enough. Even if I become more powerful, I''m afraid I can''t help you, master?" Zhang Ziling shook his head, looked at Xingyu and said, "don''t belittle yourself. There is only one young generation in xuanxiao mainland who can match you." "It''s only a matter of time before you become emperor." "Next, the xuanxiao continent needs a lot of strength, and you have to bear part of the responsibility." "I, I Is it so good? " Xingyu was confused and couldn''t believe what Zhang Ziling said. When he first arrived, he would take part of the responsibility of xuanxiao continent? Xingyu some can''t imagine. Looking at Xingyu''s self doubt now, Zhang Ziling laughed, reached out and patted Xingyu on the shoulder and said, "you will understand in the future that there is no need for too much pressure now. During this period, I will take you with me first. After you get familiar with this period of time, I will let you go out to experience. Then, will you die or live... " The red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "It''s up to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 Looking at Mu Changqing''s excited appearance, Xingyu is very curious about what kind of treasure Zhang Ziling has taken out. When Xingyu first entered xuanxiao continent, I didn''t know what it meant. That represents the rise of a top power! Mu Changqing himself is a great sage. He is only one step away from stepping into the half emperor. If his power is increased ten times by burning the dragon, then Mu Changqing can really be called the first person under the great emperor, and the status of the Mu family will also be improved unprecedentedly. Even after that, it was not impossible for the Mu family to become the largest clan in the wasteland, and it was not impossible to completely suppress other families. "Thank you very much for your kindness Mu Changqing can''t speak at the moment, but his eyes are beginning to turn red. This "burning the dragon" does not only mean an imperial martial art, but also has greater significance for mu Changqing! Emperor Yulong disappeared and Longmen was destroyed in the war three thousand years ago. All the things left by Emperor Yulong were swept away by the three hundred Holy Land allied forces. He took the risk of death to escape from the "real dragon Heart Sutra" and wandered to the wasteland of shangshenzhou in Jiuyao. Mu Changqing didn''t even know how much he had to suffer before he got to this point today. Now seeing his "burning dragon" in his hands, Mu Changqing once again thought of the emperor Yulong. Plop Mu Changqing knelt down toward Zhang Ziling, looked at Zhang Ziling with red eyes, and asked in a trembling voice, "Lord devil, younger generation There is one thing I want to ask Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Mu Changqing, but did not let Mu Changqing get up, just a light way: "say." "As you can see, Emperor Yulong is an old man Where have you been? " When Mu Changqing finished asking, he looked expectantly at Zhang Ziling. Not long after Zhang Ziling left, more than half of the powerful emperors in xuanxiao suddenly disappeared. Everyone believed that they had followed Zhang Ziling to leave. Mu Changqing is no exception. Now that the demon emperor is back, Mu Changqing believes that Yulong emperor must be somewhere, and maybe Yulong emperor is also back. Hearing Mu Changqing''s words and looking at Mu Changqing''s expectant eyes, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but sigh a little. Obviously, Mu Changqing and other emperors have been waiting for thousands of years. However, Zhang Ziling thought of the reincarnation of an era that the great emperor could not escape. Although the great emperor has stood at the top of the world, from ancient times to the present, in addition to the unparalleled evil No other emperor has ever escaped the nightmare of reincarnation. Although the xuanxiao land is now a flourishing time of cultivation and a hundred flowers are blooming, it has to be said that This is the end of the era. The emperor Yulong disappeared and apparently did not escape from the samsara. After Tianxuan disappeared, Zhang Ziling was able to guess the reason why the emperor disappeared. However, Zhang Ziling did not know how to tell Mu Changqing. Perhaps, the emperor Yulong has already died. "I don''t know." Finally, Zhang Ziling opened his mouth and spewed out the cold four words, which disappointed Mu Changqing''s expectation. "I see." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Changqing''s excitement has disappeared. He thought he had come out of the disappearance of Yulong emperor for thousands of years, but now Mu Changqing has found that he has never let go of Yulong emperor. He was just a little schoolboy at the beginning. If he had not been emperor Yulong, he would never have been today. Looking at Mu Changqing''s depressed appearance, Zhang Ziling sighed a little, just patted Mu Changqing on the shoulder, without saying anything, he took Xingyu forward. Perhaps Mu Changqing should be glad that he is still a saint. "Call back all your people. The little world is empty and desolate." After Zhang Ziling and Xingyu disappeared in the distance, Mu Changqing heard Zhang Ziling''s words. "Yes." Mu Changqing came back to his senses and took a deep breath to refresh himself. The three hundred Holy Land coalition forces have not been destroyed. There are still many things he has to do. No longer in charge of Mu Changqing, Zhang Ziling directly took Xingyu out of the Mu family''s small world. "Master, are we so indifferent to him?" After leaving the holy land of the Mu family and coming to the Mu mansion, Xingyu finally could not hold back and asked Zhang Ziling anxiously. Just now Mu Changqing''s state is really not good. "His age is the ancestor of your ancestors. Do you still need to worry?" Zhang Ziling glanced at Xingyu and joked. If Mu Changqing''s Taoist heart was affected only by Zhang Ziling''s words, then Mu Changqing would have been devoured by heart demons. Where is today? was tucks up by Zhang Zi Ling, and Xingyu did not shrink from his neck. He no longer cares about Mu Changqing, and his attention is focused on the surrounding buildings. His eyes make complaints about endless curiosity. For Xingyu, everything in this world is very new. Because Mu''s family are all brought out by Mu Tian. Even though many Mu family members have already gone to the Red Leaf City, the Mu house is still very crowded.Zhang Ziling took Xingyu out of the room and found that Mu''s house was full of people. "Teacher! Are you all right? " Not long after Zhang Ziling came out of the holy land of the Mu family, Mu Ke was squeezed out of the crowd and ran anxiously to Zhang Ziling, looking at Zhang Ziling and asking anxiously. "I heard from the owner that something big happened to you." The whole family members of the Mu family were expelled. Mu Ke was extremely worried about Zhang Ziling. If Mu Tian had not strictly forbidden anyone to enter the holy land of Mu family, and even sent strong men to guard the entrance of the holy land of Mu family, Mu Ke would have sneaked in. Mu Ke is one of the people who know Zhang Ziling''s real identity. For a period of time before, Mu Ke always thought that his identity was not worthy of Zhang Ziling''s students because he was the devil emperor, and he was very inferiority complex. However, after this incident happened to the Mu family, Mu Ke found that Even though she was far away from Zhang Ziling, she was still worried about Zhang Ziling. Looking at Mu Ke''s worried face, Zhang Ziling felt warm in his heart. When Mu Ke finds Zhang Ziling staring at himself, he can''t help but flash a little flustered on his face. Subconsciously, he steps back and says, "teacher No, my Lord, I didn''t mean to get close to you. I just She is just a little person in Nirvana, and Zhang Ziling is a high-ranking evil emperor. Mu Ke doesn''t think he is qualified to speak with Zhang Ziling. At the beginning, he was a student of the devil emperor. He was just hiding his identity and taking it away. He couldn''t take it seriously. Seeing that Mu Ke retreated, the lowliness in her eyes flashed, Zhang Ziling could not help but feel a little distressed. He directly reached out to grab Mu Ke''s hand and drew him closer to himself. "Magic Emperor..." Mukor suddenly lost his balance. "Silly girl, how long has it been since I came to the teacher for guidance and practice?" Zhang Ziling put a hand on Mu Ke''s head and kneaded it, "can''t I teach you anything?" When Zhang Ziling rubbed his head and heard what Zhang Ziling said, Mu Ke''s body didn''t shake and his eyes turned red. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 "Lord devil, am I still your student?" Mu Ke summoned up the courage to ask Zhang Ziling, and his eyes stopped and some expectations emerged. Although Mu Ke deliberately stayed away from Zhang Ziling after knowing the true identity of Zhang Ziling, even Mu Ke did not know what his most real feelings for Zhang Ziling were. Maybe at this moment, Mu Ke''s real emotion is fully displayed in his eyes. Mu Ke didn''t want Zhang Ziling to be further away from him. "How long has it been? Why didn''t even the teacher call?" Zhang Ziling tapped Muke''s head and pretended to be a stranger. Being knocked by Zhang Ziling, Mu Ke not only felt pain, but also laughed happily: "no, no, students dare not." This is Are you sure? Mu Ke couldn''t stop cheering. "Look! Mu Ke actually laughs "How long has it been? I remember that since Shangxian came to our Mu''s house, I didn''t seem to have seen Mu ridiculous. " "It seems that they are deeply in love with masters and disciples. As soon as the immortal comes out, Mu Ke will be happy. I don''t know what the immortal has in the end. He will be so valued by his family and his ancestors." Around mu renxiong, Mu''s family members noticed that Mu Ke and Zhang Ziling in the crowd began to whisper, and their faces were full of laughter. Different from Mu Ying''s, the people of Mu renxiong''s lineage generally have a good opinion of Zhang Ziling. After Zhang Ziling arrived, their status in the Mu family has risen sharply. Mu renxiong has also been valued by the head of the family and may even become the next head of the family. Zhang Ziling''s arrival has benefited them a lot, and it is impossible for people to have a bad feeling towards Zhang Ziling. Naturally, other Mu family members did not know the identity of Zhang Ziling, otherwise they would not have been able to make fun of Zhang Ziling. Mu Ke couldn''t stand the ridicule of his people, and his face turned red. Then he took Zhang Ziling and fled to Mu''s house. If he stayed here, Mu Ke felt that he would find a seam to get into. "Master!" Looking at Zhang Ziling being pulled away by Mu Ke, Xingyu is also in a hurry to catch up with Zhang Ziling and dare not stay here more. The breath of every monk around him makes the star feel powerful and incomparable. Xuanxiao continent is a terrible place! Soon, Mu Ke ran out of Mu''s house with Zhang Ziling, and Xingyu was standing behind them panting. Now Xingyu doesn''t know how to use spiritual power, and it''s just a gathering atmosphere, which can''t be compared with Zhang Ziling and Mu Ke. Although Mu''s residence is said to be a mansion, because the red leaf city covers an extremely large area and the area of Mu''s house is about the size of a town, it is his limit that Xingyu chases Zhang Ziling out of the Mu house. The spiritual power in the body has disappeared. "Don''t, don''t run, I can''t run." Xing Yu gasped and said, it''s really the limit. "Well, Muk, stop. There are no people around here who know you." Zhang Ziling stopped and looked at Mu Xiaodao, whose face was still pink. Zhang Ziling did not expect Mu Ke to run so far because of his shyness. "Hoo..." Mu Ke put out his hand and fan it. Then he spat out his tongue at Zhang Ziling with a smile. Just now Mu Ke tried to run, not only because she was shy, but also to throw out all the gloom she had accumulated. Now Mu is back to normal. "Teacher, who is he?" Stop, Mu Ke is not idle for a moment, pointing to the panting star behind Zhang Ziling. The evil is matchless. Now there is a guy who gathers Qi around Zhang Ziling. Mu Ke is naturally curious. "He is my inheriting disciple. He will exercise around me during this period." Seeing Mu Ke, Zhang Ziling explained with a smile. "He? Is it the teacher''s successor? " Mu Ke exclaimed, thinking that he had heard wrong. In Mu Ke''s cognition, even the inheriting disciples of sages are peerless geniuses in the world. If they practice at a young age, they can surpass their peers. However, Xingyu is now 20 years old, and the realm is still in the state of gathering Qi. Obviously, it is a kind of person who is not suitable for cultivation and can only make a living in the world of ordinary people. Mu Ke really did not expect that the evil emperor would accept such a guy as his inheriting disciple. It''s kind of incredible. Seeing Mu Ke pointing to himself, Xingyu could not help but wave and smile at Mu Ke. However, he was still breathing heavily. He was obviously exhausted. Mu Ke looks at Xingyu''s shy appearance, but he can''t figure out where Xingyu can be seen by Zhang Ziling. "You can''t just look at the surface. Even if you fight with Xingyu, you can''t win Xingyu." Zhang Ziling said to Mu Ke with a smile. It didn''t seem like a joke at all. "By him? Just a gas gathering guy? " Mu Ke''s voice can not help raising a few points, although this is Zhang Ziling said, but mu Ke still does not believe. Mu Ke is two levels higher than Xingyu. If both of them can be lost, then Mu Ke''s cultivation in recent years will be in vain."Master, don''t make fun of me. How can I be her opponent?" The star on the side can''t help calling out. Although he doesn''t know Muke, Xingyu can also feel a strong breath from Muke, which is not what he can provoke in this realm. "You see, the teacher doesn''t even believe him. How can you say that he can defeat me?" Mu Ke was so angry that he quickly told Zhang Ziling that he was eager to prove himself. She was originally a proud girl, but now she is the most valued teacher. She says that her strength is not as good as a guy who gathers Qi. Mu Ke is naturally in a hurry. "How about a fight between the two of you?" "Hum! Hit it "No, no, no! I don''t think so. " Mu Ke and Xing Yu speak together, but the answer is the opposite. Hearing Xingyu''s words, Mu could not help but look at Xingyu: "coward!" Xingyu smiles at this and doesn''t argue with Mu Ke. Xingyu doesn''t think he will be mu Ke''s opponent at all. Xingyu knows how much spiritual power he has in his body. He is just an incorruptible friar on the earth. In the xuanxiao land where there are many immortals, the stars feel that they are very powerful. However, Xingyu has not yet realized that he has already understood one of the top ten supreme laws. In addition, with the inheritance of the devil emperor, he has hidden countless imperial skills and various cultivation experiences in his mind. There is even a breath of Zhang Ziling in the stars! Although the spirit power of Xingyu can''t use any imperial skills at all, it can use the laws of heaven and earth, and the spiritual power around them can be used by itself, so that the imperial skills they can master can be powerful. As long as there is enough spiritual power around, Xingyu can fight with the monks in Nirvana now. If Xingyu is lucky enough to mobilize Zhang Ziling''s breath, it can even crush the strong in Tiangong. Zhang Ziling wanted Xingyu to have a fight, but he also had the intention to let Xingyu realize that he was powerful. The stars in the earth is just a computer house. In the xuanxiao continent, if the stars do everything as timid as in the earth, they will never grow up. Therefore, Zhang Ziling needs Xingyu to gain strong self-confidence! And MOOC However, she is too proud. Her personality has disadvantages for her own development, so Zhang Ziling also wants someone to frustrate Mu Ke''s spirit. Star is just the best choice. Unwilling to miss this opportunity, Zhang Ziling began to pull the collar of Xingyu, lifted the star to the air, and asked darkly, "I''ll ask you again, you Do you want to fight? " Staring at Zhang Ziling''s flashing red eyes, Xingyu felt that his soul had been seen through. Threatened by Zhang Ziling, Xingyu suddenly shook his head and nodded: "fight, I fight..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 Threatened by Zhang Ziling, Xingyu also had to fight with Mu Ke. Under the coercion of Zhang Ziling and Mu Ke, Xingyu is taken to a competition platform in the city of red leaves. At present, there are many competition platforms for people to compete with each other in the city of Hongye. There are not many people around Zhang Ziling, which is suitable for let Mu Ke compete with Xingyu. Zhang Ziling wants to let Xingyu also attend the Centennial meeting, so Xingyu must have a clear understanding of his own strength. Otherwise, I''m afraid that in the place where so many talents gather, the bones that will be eaten by others will not be left for a long time. "Go up." When he came to the competition platform, Zhang Ziling nodded to Xingyu and Muke, saying softly. Mu Ke didn''t have any hesitation. If his toes were light, he landed on the competition platform. "Look! Someone''s on the competition stage! " Although there are fewer people around Wutai, it is also relative to other biwutai. Now the centenary meeting is about to be held. In the city of Hongye, there are countless favored sons of heaven. Many friars, in order to see the elegant demeanor of the top talents in the new area, basically stay near biwutai all day. There are not many people in the competition platform because of its location. If it is in the busy area of the city, the audience is surrounded by three floors inside and three outside, which is very lively. In order to be famous, many talented people choose to compete or fight in the middle of the city. Once they perform well, they will become famous. As someone called out, idle friars gathered around one after another, and even diners in several restaurants nearby looked at the competition platform through the windows. In today''s Red Leaf City, martial arts competition is a big event, and everyone is happy to watch it. "Isn''t that Mu Ke, the holy daughter of the Mu family? She''s on the stage, too? " "The monks who can compete with the holy daughter of Mu family on the same stage must not be ordinary. I didn''t expect that we could see a wonderful duel here!" "I heard that she was a nun in Nirvana, but I was not sure about her strength." Just for a while, the biwutai area became very busy. Many people even came here because of Muke''s name. Seeing more and more people around him, Zhang Ziling frowned, but he did nothing. That''s good. The monks in Hongye City valued Muke not only because she was the holy daughter of the Mu family, but also because she was a student of Zhang Ziling. What Zhang Ziling did in Hongye city has left a deep impression on all the monks in Hongye city. Although under the pressure of the Mu family and other major forces, there are not many people who dare to say the name of Zhang Ziling, but the popularity of Zhang Ziling is still not decreasing, and there is a trend of becoming a legend of the red leaf city. Nowadays, many women have threatened their children with Zhang Ziling''s taboo. Zhang Ziling saw that the surroundings were becoming more and more lively, but Xingyu was always under the stage, so he did not dare to go up. Zhang Ziling could not help kicking Xingyu, and said impatiently, "go up!" "Yes, yes, master." Being urged by Zhang Ziling, Xingyu had to go on even if he had to. He has never competed with so many people. Strictly speaking, Xingyu has never fought with others. The first time he came to the stage, he met such a big situation. Looking at Mu Ke on the stage, Xing Yu swallowed a little saliva, slowly lifted his heavy feet and walked on reluctantly. How can it be? When people were still guessing who Mu Ke''s opponent was, star action immediately attracted everyone''s attention, but many people just took a look at star and then shifted their attention to other places. How can a guy who is just beginning to cultivate Qi be the opponent of Muke saint? "Who do you think Muko is up against? What a big shelf. It hasn''t appeared for so long. " "I guess I''m also a genius of Nirvana, maybe even the son of the other three families!" "I''m looking forward to this fight, no! I have to call my brother to come and see me People''s discussion became more and more intense, and their eyes were full of expectation. Although there are many competition platforms in the Red Leaf City, and many Tianjiao often compete in the competition platform, it is very rare for such talents as Muke at the top of the first echelon. Listening to the discussion around, Xingyu could not help gripping his teeth and climbing to the arena. Xingyu is not familiar with how to use his spiritual power. He can''t go on stage as gracefully as Mu Ke. The monks around were still waiting for the discussion. When they saw the star climbing up the competition platform, they were all stunned, and then they roared out one after another. "Well, what are you doing?" "This is not the place for you to come. Get out of here!" "What are you doing here? Don''t make troubleAround suddenly burst into a pot, all people are calling star down, so that the star standing on the stage is extremely uncomfortable, the whole person is very nervous. At this time mu can not see down, the momentum in the body burst out, looking at the stars and yelling: "not ready soon?" As soon as Mu Ke''s words were uttered, there was a silence all around. Everyone was staring at the stars, and their brains were blank. No one believes that Mu Ke''s opponent is a gas gathering guy. Isn''t that a joke? No matter how talented the guy who gathers Qi is, he can''t cross two big realms and fight with the strong one in Nirvana. The monk of Nirvana state is afraid that he can easily crush the monk of gathering Qi state with one finger. People think they have heard wrong, but mu Ke''s serious appearance does not seem to be joking. Everyone was deeply shocked, and the scene became quiet, which made Xingyu suffer a lot, and could barely run the spiritual power in his body. "Teacher, can he really fight?" Feeling the weak spiritual power in Xingyu''s body, mu can''t believe that his opponent is such a guy. He can''t help but ask Zhang Ziling. "Don''t worry, you won''t be his opponent." Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in Mu Ke''s mind, which makes Mu Ke angry and stares at the stars with hatred. "I don''t believe you can win this girl!" Mu Kejiao drinks, is to play a spiritual power to Xingyu. This spiritual power is not strong, but it is enough to knock down the stars. "I, I''m not ready yet..." The star universe saw that the spiritual power was shooting at him, and the whole person''s words had not been finished. In the star universe''s mind, endless information was pouring out, and the red light began to flash in his eyes. Xingyu''s whole person''s momentum changes greatly, slightly slants his head, is to avoid Mu ke this attack. Xingyu was so excited that all the monks around him suddenly became wonderful. Xingyu escaped a blow, and the monks around him began to realize that This seemingly grandiose gathering atmosphere boy is not simple! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 Mu Ke didn''t expect that Xingyu could avoid his attack, and he was surprised. Although Mu Ke''s attack was not serious, it was not an attack that the monk of Juqi state could avoid. Even the monk of Ning palace had a lot of difficulty to avoid. But Xingyu just slightly tilted his head and hid Looking at Xingyu''s eyes now, Mu coco doesn''t believe that Xingyu is relying on luck to avoid her attack. What''s more, the momentum of Xingyu''s whole body now makes Mu Ke feel no small threat. "It seems that the teacher didn''t cheat me. This boy is a bit famous!" Mu Ke began to be serious and not careless. If she really loses to juqijing, her reputation will be ruined. The monks who watched the excitement around him also showed their hands at Xingyu. After that, they put aside their contempt for Xingyu and began to watch the martial arts competition seriously. There are not so many talents in the world. Most of the monks around are in the nirvana, and they are very old. Naturally, they can see the power of Muke''s attack. Even if they can''t escape the attack like this. Stars do what they can''t do, and naturally can attract people''s attention. As Mu Ke began to attach importance to Xingyu, the information in Xingyu''s mind gradually faded away, and Xingyu''s whole person came back to consciousness. "I am?" Although Xingyu still clearly remembers that he easily escaped Muke''s attack, Xingyu does not understand how he did it just now. "I didn''t expect you to be so secretive. You almost cheated my sister!" Mu Ke himself is only 16-7 years old, but in front of Xingyu, he claims to be his sister. Looking at Xingyu, he smiles. After Xing Yu showed his hand, he was also recognized by Mu Ke. However, Mu Ke still does not think that Star Yu will be his opponent. "In that case, my sister will be merciless next Mu Ke takes a light drink and thinks that Xingyu is pretending to be recovering. He shoots Xingyu with one hand. "Wait! I''m not ready yet! " Xingyu rolls to one side in a hurry and doesn''t dare to fight against Mu Ke. The speed of Muke''s hand is not fast, but it is extremely powerful. This palm of Muke blows through the air, leaving a corner missing in the arena and splashing with debris. Seeing the power of Muke''s palm, Xingyu was even more frightened. He did not dare to fight with Muke and ran away frequently. For a while, there was a dramatic phenomenon of cat and mouse on the competition platform. Xing Yu ran around in disorder and did not fight Mu Ke head-on. The audience under the stage all looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. This is the first time they have seen such a contest. Even under Zhang Ziling, he shook his head frequently and sighed. In fact, at the present level of the stars, as long as he wants to, he can easily play a more powerful force than the Dodge Muke attack just now. But now Xingyu can''t give full play to his power because he doesn''t know himself well and maybe he doesn''t have the slightest intention to fight. "Enough!" Soon Mu Ke is impatient, the star dodges lets Mu Ke have a kind of powerful does not have the place to make the suffocation feeling. "Are you a man or not?" Mu ke a strong drink, suddenly let the star in situ. Although Xingyu wanted to refute Mu Ke, he was afraid of it. The whole person was silent on the stage. All the people looked at the stars with disdain. "Waste!" What do you know? It''s a disgrace. " "I thought there was something special about this guy. It turned out that he was just a garbage in the gas gathering area. He just escaped the attack from the virgin by luck." The monks were whispering, but all the voices came into the ears of the stars. Hearing those harsh words, Xing Yu lowered his head, trembled slightly, and clenched his fists. No one can see, star''s eyes began to bloom red, the mind again has endless knowledge explosion. The light around it starts to twist slightly. In fact, Zhang Ziling can also understand the current state of Xingyu. For Xingyu, xuanxiao continent is a new world. He has not fully accepted the reality that he came here. Now he has to compete with a strong man under the observation of so many people. Xingyu''s fear is far greater than anyone else''s. If you give Xingyu a period of time to adapt, then the state of Xingyu is definitely much better than now. However, Zhang Ziling has no time to wait. He needed to cultivate one strong man after another. At the end of this era, Zhang Ziling had a lot of things to do, so he needed a lot of emperor level strong men to help him. Therefore, Zhang Ziling must force Xingyu to adapt to the current rhythm, and be able to fully stimulate the potential in his body. Another chaotic son, Xie Wushang, is 17 years old and has reached the eight levels of Tiangong realm. He will soon break through to Zhenwu realm. Xingyu, as a genuine chaotic son with the same talent as Xie Wushang and even surpasses Xie Wushang, has no weaker potential than Xie Wushang.Zhang Ziling firmly believes in this. As long as the stars can realize that they can control the light of one of the ten supreme laws, the stars can become a nightmare for all people in an instant, and become a mountain that no one of the younger generation can cross. Even though Xingyu is now a gathering state of Qi, the power now mastered by Xingyu is far more than that of everyone present except Zhang Ziling! It only takes an opportunity to awaken the stars. Obviously, the abuse of the people around may become an opportunity for the awakening of the stars. However, Mu Ke didn''t know the situation of Xingyu. When she heard the abuse from the audience, she immediately felt that she had gone too far. Standing on the stage for a while, she didn''t know how to comfort Xingyu. To put it bluntly, Mu Ke is only a teenage girl. Where does she know so much? "The holy daughter of Mu family, a top student of Baishi college, is actually bullying a guy in the gathering atmosphere here. It''s really idle!" All of a sudden, a sharp laugh came from the crowd under the Biwu stage. The crowd at the bottom suddenly stepped aside. A group of students in blue and white uniforms came over. A young man with a folding fan at the head had a funny smile on his face. "Are people at Baishi college so shameless?" Mu Ke looked at the group of students with a slight change in his eyes. "Tianyang college?" Murcan said in a low voice, his face suddenly sank. Tianyang university is the Fifth College in the wilderness, and it is also a famous university. It was ranked third several hundred years ago. Therefore, they always think that Baishi college robbed them of their honor. Therefore, they always do not deal with Baishi college every time they hold a conference, and the students of the two colleges have a grudge. In the past, many students of Baishi university had conflicts with students of Tianyang university when they went out to carry out tasks, and many students died. The two institutions have such a "tradition" that students naturally can''t cope with it. Now Tianyang college is here. Mu doesn''t have to think about it. They I''m here to find fault. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 "Qi Yuan..." Mu Ke looked at the student headed by Tianyang college and clenched his fists. Qi Yuan''s talent is not very good, but he is also one of the four families. He entered Tianyang college with his family background. Later, he broke into the top ten of Tianyang college with pills and a pile of magic weapons. He had a very high position in the college and became the target of the students of Tianyang college. It is precisely because of this that Qi Yuan had a group of followers and supporters behind him wherever he went. Although Mu Ke is a new student of Baishi University, he had some small conflicts with the team led by Qi Yuan on the way out to carry out a task. At that time, because both sides had their own tutors, the conflict did not turn into a fight. But it was that time that Mu Ke and Qi Yuan''s Liang Zi were finally married. Now mu Keguang can feel Qi Yuan''s hostility from Qi Yuan''s aura. The atmosphere on the arena suddenly cooled down. Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Qi Yuan, who was looking for trouble, and his whole body began to emit a dangerous breath. As long as someone dares to provoke the door, Zhang Ziling will die regardless of the strength and background of the other party! Obviously, Qi Yuan has been put on the death list by Zhang Ziling. If Qi Yuan goes further, I''m afraid his ancestors will not be able to save him! Qi Yuan didn''t realize that he had already stepped into the ghost door with half a foot. At present, he was full of how to humiliate Muke and fight for Tianyang University. The Qi family and the Mu family were originally incompatible. In addition to the gratitude and resentment between the colleges and the private hatred of Qi Yuan, if Qi Yuan didn''t make trouble, it would be absolutely impossible for him to make trouble. "What do you want to do?" Mu Ke looks at Qi Yuan and asks in a cold voice that she is now fighting with Xingyu. No matter how she and Xingyu are on the stage, Qi Yuan now stands up to compare with the martial arts and is absolutely disrespectful. "What do I want? Of course, it is the end of this absurd contest Qi Yuan burst out laughing and jumped directly into the arena. "I have always been in charge of unfair affairs, but I can''t bear to see you bullying the weak!" Speaking of this, Qi Yuan also patted Xingyu on the shoulder, "don''t be afraid, you can''t hurt you if you have me here!" "Elder martial brother Qi is mighty!" "Elder martial brother Qi, beat the shameless bitch down quickly!" "The people of Baishi college are all virtuous, but they are not clean up!" A group of students in the college are not aware of the silence. Originally, according to the past situation, monks who watched the excitement were the most fond of making noises. As long as someone started, it would definitely become a mess. But now, the scene is very quiet and strange. The group of students who are making noises are still in the mood, and they don''t notice anything wrong around them. Only the native monks in Hongye City knew how terrible the man behind Muke was. Just because of a small conflict between Mu Yang and Mu Ke, the teacher behind Mu Ke removed Mu Ying from the Mu family. Even Mu Ying, the elder of the Mu family, was killed. The whole Mu family still had to give Mu Ke''s teacher a good confession. How can a big man who doesn''t even pay attention to the Mu family put Qi''s family in the eye? Almost at the same time when the students of Tianyang University challenged Muke, they began to mourn for a group of them. They are not aware of the seriousness of the matter, crazy on the brink of death. In this red leaf city, there is a big man who ignores all the rules! Hearing his younger brother and sister scolding more and more unbearable words, Qi Yuan not only did not stop, but also laughed more and more happy. He just wanted to see Mu Ke''s angry face turn blue and white. Mu Ke heard those words and was obviously angry. He wanted to kill Qi Yun immediately. But now Xingyu is still in Qi Yun''s hands. Mu Ke is really afraid that he will hurt Xingyu. Just now, Mu Ke can control his own discretion. However, now he is fighting with another Nirvana man. As a little monk in gathering Qi State, Xingyu is easily affected by the battle, and it is not impossible for him to die directly. Mu Ke was afraid to hurt Xingyu and had to swallow it. At least, you can''t do it before the stars leave. "Get out of here." While Qi Yuan was enjoying the pleasure of making Muke eat shriveled, Xingyu vomited out the cold two words and passed it into Qi Yuan''s ears. "What did you say?" Qi Yuan thought he had heard something wrong and looked at Xingyu in dismay. How dare a monk in the Qi gathering state to talk to him like this? It must have been a mistake. Xingyu raised his head, a pair of flashing red eyes staring at Qi Yuan, said in a deep voice: "I call you Go away"Did you eat the gall of the bear heart leopard? How dare you talk to me like that Hearing Xingyu''s words, Qi Yuan instantly exploded, and his violent momentum burst out of his body. Qi Yuan took a palm and shot it to Xingyu. In Qi Yuan''s eyes, Xingyu was just an excuse to make trouble to Mu Ke. Otherwise, how could a mere waste of gas gathering environment be worthy of standing with such a favored son of heaven? Qi Yuan has decided to directly abolish Xingyu''s accomplishments, and then chop up Xingyu and throw it out to feed the dog! It''s just a gathering place. You can see it everywhere on the street. How about killing one or two? Qi Yuan thought in his heart that there was no mercy at all. "Be careful!" Mu kewan didn''t expect that Qi Yuan would make a direct attack on Xingyu. But now it''s too late for her to stop him. She can only remind her aloud and pray that Xing Yu can avoid Qi Yuan''s attack as she did before. "Go to hell, waste!" Qi Yuan chuckled grimly at the star, but found his eyes suddenly black, and then he blew out the palm is in his face. Qi Yuan spurted out his two teeth and vomited blood all over the ground. Half of his face was swollen. Suddenly, there was a strange silence all around. Everyone was staring at the stars and Qi Yuan on the competition platform. They didn''t understand what had happened just now. Why did Qi Yuan You want to slap yourself? Even Mu Ke was stunned. She saw that Qi Yuan was aiming at Xingyu, but why Is it the teacher? Mu Ke subconsciously thinks of Zhang Ziling and looks at Zhang Ziling. But at the moment, Zhang Ziling was surprised to see the star, a face of surprise. Zhang Ziling really didn''t expect that the fool who came here to die casually made Xingyu aware of his power! Just now, Qi Yuan''s ability to fight for himself is just one of the ten supreme laws of light! Be able to use the power of the law that you understand It also represents that the light belonging to the son of stardom and chaos is completely displayed at this moment! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 "What kind of magic is this boy using?" Qi Yuan covered his swollen cheek and looked at Xingyu carefully to find out what had happened just now. Even Qi Yuan didn''t know what happened just now, and how Xingyu did it. The heart can not help but give birth to a little guard against the star, now Qi Yuan also dare not to hit Xingyu at will. However, Qi Yuan''s stopping doesn''t mean that Xingyu will let him go now. What Qi Yuan and his friends said to Mu Ke just now, Xingyu can keep them in mind. Although Xingyu has known Mu Ke for a long time, he can see that Mu Ke is kind-hearted. Just now Mu Ke resisted being scolded and refused to do anything, just for fear of hurting Xingyu. Mu Ke has reached such a point. If Xingyu doesn''t do anything, it can''t be said. "I told you to go down, didn''t you understand me?" Xingyu was not prepared to give Qi Yuan a little face. He directly yelled in public, so that everyone on the stage could hear clearly. "Who are you? Do you know who senior brother Qiyuan is? " "How dare you talk to elder martial brother Qiyuan like this? It seems that you are impatient to live!" Qi Yuan did not respond to Xingyu. A group of students from Tianyang College under the stage of Biwu could not help but pointed at Xingyu and swore. Although Qi Yuangang''s behavior of beating himself is very strange, Xingyu is a monk of gathering Qi State, and they won''t pay attention to it at all. At the moment, Qi Yuan heard the people of his college scolding, and his expression was not as enjoyable as before. The strangeness of the stars is beyond his imagination. Other people don''t know However, Qi Yuan himself was very clear. When he was deprived of sight and fell into the boundless darkness, he was so afraid! "Damn it! I should have thought that the person who can fight with Muke on the same stage is definitely not a simple character. This is the main idea Qi Yuan spat on the ground, staring at the stars without speaking. Now he has been put on the shelf by the people of his own college. If he escapes now, his reputation in Tianyang college will be completely destroyed. Such a big loss is absolutely unbearable for Qi Yuan. However, if we insist on it, let alone how many strange means Xingyu still has, it is enough to involve most of Qi Yuan''s energy just by looking at Mu Ke. Although Qi Yuan hated Muke, it did not mean that Qi Yuan would despise Muke''s strength. Qi Yuan was in a dilemma. A group of friars under the Biwu stage are all watching with a lively attitude. Qi Yuan''s embarrassment is what they love to see. This is Hongye City, not Tianyan city occupied by Qi family. Qi family''s influence can not reach here, so the monks in Hongye city are not afraid of Qi Yuan at all. On the contrary, they are in awe of mu. And Mu Ke is helping Xingyu now, so they also naturally stand on the side of Xingyu. "Damn it!" Qi Yuan''s eyes were filled with endless resentment, and his fists were tightly clenched into fists. Obviously Qi Yuan has been forced to the corner by the public. There is no way, Qi Yuan can only pretend to drink to Xingyu curse: "you this guy, looking for death!" Now Qi Yuan can''t go up, but he can only hope mu can''t attack on the side. However, Qi Yuan''s hatred of Xingyu is true. He didn''t think that a mere waste of gas gathering environment could force him to such a state! When Xingyu saw that Qi Yuan wanted to attack himself, he was excited. This is the first time that Xingyu has mastered his own powerful power. When Qi Yuan wants to come and serve him as a target, Xingyu is naturally very happy. The breath of the law of the way of light began to surge around the stars, and the surrounding spiritual power began to become restless. Zhang Ziling watched with interest the situation on the field. Now Xingyu is becoming more and more skilled in controlling the power of laws. Zhang Ziling can even feel the resonance between the source of light and the stars in his body. It has to be said that the stars are very favored by the origin of the road of light. "Die for me!" Don''t want to wait for the situation to become more and more serious, Qi Yuan suddenly launched an attack on Xingyu, trying to take advantage of Xingyu''s inattention and directly take off Xingyu''s head. However, at the moment of Qi Yuan''s hand, Qi Yuan''s vision was once again completely deprived by the stars, and Qi Yuan''s whole person fell into boundless darkness. Outside Qi Yuan''s line of sight, he was shocked to see that Qi Yuan reached for the floor at the foot of Xingyu and couldn''t find the target. Because of the sudden darkness, Qi Yuan''s whole body was also directly out of balance and fell in front of the stars. At this time, Qi Yuan was able to see the situation around him, but before Qi Yuan could react, he saw a foot coming face-to-face. Bang! Xingyu kicked Qi Yuan on the front door. With the addition of the force of the law, Qi Yuan''s nose was kicked down, and the whole person was kicked out by Xingyu and rolled off the competition platform."Senior brother Qi!" A group of students from Tianyang college rushed to Qi Yuan and helped him up. "You dare to insult our elder martial brother Qi so much. Let''s go! Revenge for elder martial brother Qi! " "Yes! Let''s go together and avenge elder martial brother Qi! " A group of students of Tianyang college became more and more excited and threatened to go up and kill Xingyu. "It''s all right to be noisy!" Just as the students were about to stand on stage, a dull roar came from the distance, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. When they heard the fame, they saw a short hair coming from the middle-aged. His body was thin, his eyes were gloomy, and his whole body was covered with a fierce momentum. A strong pressure burst out from the middle-aged with short hair, which suddenly changed the faces of all the friars around him. Tiangongjing jiuzhong! "Teacher!" When the students of Tianyang college saw that the short hair appeared in middle age, they all cried out. The middle-aged with short hair glanced at the students coldly, and exclaimed, "how long have I been away? You''ve made such a big thing!" A group of students did not dare to speak. They all stood in the same place and bowed their heads. "Teacher, don''t blame them. It''s people from Baishi college who are challenging us. We can''t stand it, so..." Qi Yuan, who was supported by all the people, said with a bitter smile. He threw all the dirty water to Mu Ke and Xing Yu without shame. When the monks around heard Qi Yuan''s words, they all turned their lips in disdain and scolded him for being shameless. However, due to the strength of the middle-aged with short hair, no one around dared to speak. Looking at Qi Yuan''s swollen cheek, he could not help humming in the middle age with short hair and said, "what a waste! I can''t beat those assholes in Baishi college. How do I teach you "If the students are incompetent, please punish them." Qi Yuan quickly admitted his mistake, which was not ambiguous at all. Seeing that Qi Yuan had a good attitude in his short hair, he took a deep breath and did not continue to tangle with Qi Yuan. He raised his eyes and looked at Xingyu and asked, "are you a student of Baishi college?" Short hair middle-aged just asked the exit, it is found that the stars do not gather in the atmosphere, a little bit surprised. "Gathering atmosphere? It''s a joke that such a student can also enter Baishi college Short hair middle-aged in the discovery of the realm of the stars, is to say nothing to the stars to wave a spiritual power. "Let me help you clean up the garbage of Baishi college." Although this Dao Lingli was blown out by the middle-aged with short hair, it was enough to kill Xingyu. Hiss! However, the spirit power that the short hair middle-aged swings out does not hit the star, is dissipates without warning in the midway,. When he saw that he was relieved by the man in the dark, he frowned slightly and said in a sharp voice: "who is playing games secretly in the dark? Get out of here "Sir, you are a waste of the sky realm, and you are not..." "How shameless?" Zhang Ziling block in front of the stars, looking at the short hair middle-aged light smile way. But Zhang Ziling''s eyes, but with endless cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 Short hair middle-aged see Zhang Ziling block in front of the stars and Mu Ke, eyes are also slightly narrowed up. He did not know Zhang Ziling. He knows all the strong people of Baishi college. Now Zhang Ziling stands out for the students of Baishi college. He looks very young and looks like a student in any way. Even if Baishi college is the third largest college in wasteland, short hair middle-aged students have always been ignored. "What are you? Where is your teacher? Let him come out to see me The short haired middle-aged yelled at Zhang Ziling and didn''t want to confront Zhang Ziling. How could he have a conversation with a boy in his twenties? Short hair middle-aged just think about it and feel lost identity. Zhang Ziling looked at the arrogant appearance of the short hair middle-aged, but he couldn''t help laughing, and said faintly, "I am the teacher of Baishi college." "You?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the middle-aged with short hair can''t help but look at Zhang Ziling suspiciously and don''t believe what Zhang Ziling said. There is no other reason. Zhang Ziling is too young. The standard of the tutor of Baishi college is short hair. Middle age is very clear. If you want to be a teacher of Baishi college, you should at least have tiangongjing. Zhang Ziling seems to be only a little more than 20 years old. How can he have the strength of tiangongjing? "Boy, if you continue to talk nonsense here, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth off now?" The middle-aged with short hair thinks that Zhang Ziling is fooling him. He can''t help but feel anger. He looks at Zhang Ziling and threatens him. After Zhang Ziling, Mu Ke saw that the short haired middle-aged was talking to his teacher so much that he could not help but feel a strange feeling in his heart. If you let the middle-aged with short hair know the identity of the teacher, will you be scared to urinate? All of a sudden, Mu Ke has such an idea in his mind and chuckles. "What are you laughing at?" Short hair, middle-aged moment is attracted by Mu Ke''s laughter, not by the eyebrow micro wrinkle, yell out. In the middle-aged with short hair, Zhang Ziling''s three are simply disrespectful and presumptuous! "I laugh at you! Fool Mu Ke hid behind Zhang Ziling and made a face at the middle-aged with short hair. He even made the monks around him laugh. When Zhang Ziling stands in front of Mu Ke, they are aware of Zhang Ziling''s identity. There is only one person who can appear in front of Mu Ke at the first time and is also a teacher of Baishi college. Zhang Ziling! Even the strong men in Zhenwu state say that they will be slaughtered. That short haired middle-aged man is only jiuzhong in Tiangong, but now he is more arrogant than anyone else. When the monks around saw such a dramatic picture on the field, coupled with Mu Ke''s playfulness, the tension caused by Zhang Ziling''s appearance immediately dissipated. Now they are not standing on the opposite side of Zhang Ziling. They are watching the opera as spectators. The monks have a sense of security, which makes them feel very comfortable. There is nothing more wonderful and comfortable than standing in an absolutely safe place and watching others innocently touch death with life. The middle-aged with short hair doesn''t know that he is on the verge of death like his former students. He has been completely annoyed by the attitude of Zhang Ziling. He has been a tutor of Tianyang University for so many years. He has never met any student who dares to treat him with such an attitude! Even if the students of Tiandi academy and Tiansheng academy meet themselves, they will not have the arrogant attitude of Zhang Ziling. The more I want to be, the more angry I am. The middle-aged with short hair has already killed Zhang Ziling''s three lives. Without further hesitation, the short hair middle-aged lightly pedaled, and easily fell on the challenge arena. "I feel sorry for your Baishi college. Your college will be like three less students before the conference starts." The middle-aged with short hair and two hands on his back, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "however, it''s good to die for such a despicable waste as you three." In the competition stage of Hongye City, life and death do not matter, so as long as the middle-aged with short hair works on the competition platform, no matter how many people are killed, no one will come to him for trouble. In order to prevent Zhang Ziling from jumping off the arena, a barrier was formed around him to prevent anyone from going down, including himself! The friars around biwutai looked at the middle-aged with short hair, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help jerking. He always felt that the short hair middle-aged man''s brain was funny. Not to mention that the middle-aged with short hair is faced with a strong man who can easily kill Zhenwu state. He is a little shrimps from Tiangong Kingdom who is completely killed. Even if Zhang Ziling is not here, a little tutor of his college dares to fight the holy daughter of the Mu family in the red leaf city. Even if his cultivation is further promoted to a greater level, it is absolutely impossible to get out of the red leaf city! Although the red leaf city competition stage whether life or death, but this also depends on the object! Do you think you are "Zhang Ziling" when you fight against the holy daughter of the Mu family under their noses? the monks constantly make complaints about their short hair and middle-aged intelligence, and at the same time they mourn for students at Tianyang college.With such a teacher, I don''t know what students can learn. For a moment, all the monks around made up their minds that no matter what happened in the future, they would never send their children to Tianyang college! Even Qi Yuan''s eyelids jumped at the moment, trying to make a sound to remind the short haired middle-aged to let Muke go, but Qi Yuan soon realized that even if the short haired middle-aged killed Muke, the Mu family would not pursue him Thinking of this, Qi Yuan also put down the plan to remind the middle-aged with short hair. This teacher, died then died, the college is more! Qi wants to see the three dead! For a moment, Qi Yuan''s eyes were filled with resentment. After thinking about it, Qi Yuan began to shout to the middle-aged with short hair: "teacher, their ability is a little strange, you must be careful!" "Waste, I need your reminder?" Short hair middle-aged disdain to glance at Qi Yuan, a waste that can be defeated by Ju Qi State, is not worth his trouble. The outstanding degree of a student is related to his assessment. Middle age with short hair will not be bothered by rubbish. Obviously, the short hair middle-aged heart has given up Qi Yuan and marked it as waste. "You three, do you want to die?" The middle-aged with short hair put his attention back on the three people of Zhang Ziling. The power of jiuzhong in Tiangong realm diffused from his body and pressed down on them. There are only three students from Baishi college. They are short haired and middle-aged. They are confident that they will be killed before their tutors come. Feeling the middle-aged momentum of short hair, Zhang Ziling is slightly up the corner of his mouth, twisted his neck, and the bones clattered! "It seems that today I also met a funny toy." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and a momentum far beyond the realm of heaven filled Zhang Ziling''s body, instantly pressing back the momentum of the middle-aged with short hair, and at the same time made the short hair middle-aged feel incredible pressure. Under the pressure of Zhang Ziling, his short hair almost suffocated in middle age. The whole Biwu platform is full of strong pressure from Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling suddenly burst out such a powerful power, the smile on the face of the middle-aged with short hair became stiff, and his body began to tremble slightly. "This, this Grunt Short hair middle-aged slightly swallowed a saliva, the expression became extremely wonderful! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 The middle-aged with short hair kept retreating, looking at Zhang Ziling, unable to speak, his body was shaking. Short hair middle-aged dream, a young man in his early twenties, his strength is so strong! Zhang Ziling''s body filled with momentum, let the short hair middle-aged feel the fear from the heart. This son is invincible! In the heart gushes this idea, the short hair middle age also regardless of own face, prepares to flee. There is a premonition in the middle age with short hair that if Zhang Ziling wants to kill himself, he only needs a finger! Short hair middle-aged want to escape, but The short haired middle-aged suddenly realized that he had set up a barrier around him, and it would take him a while to get rid of that barrier. In that period of time, if he took the lead in doing any action, it would be enough for Zhang Ziling to do anything to him! When he found that he had done such a stupid thing, the fear in his short hair middle-aged heart became more and more intense, and those fears even began to fill his mind. Endless regret is intended to short hair, middle-aged heart breeding, he now very regret that he came to provoke Zhang Ziling and others. In the Tianyang college below the competition platform, people don''t know what happened in the competition. They only find that their teacher''s performance is not correct, and their hearts are full of doubts. This is, what''s going on? "Senior brother Qi, teacher, this is..." A student asked Qi Yuan in doubt. Qi Yuan was also frowning at the moment, staring at the competition stage and shaking his head. He said in a voice, "I don''t know, but that guy is a little weird." Now, even if they are stupid, they can realize that something is wrong. However, Zhang Ziling''s prestige was only on a middle-aged man with short hair. People in Tianyang university did not know what their teachers were afraid of. "You go and call the scouts." Qi Yuan casually pulled a student and ordered quickly and quietly. "Ah?" The student, who was held by Qi Yuan, looked puzzled and didn''t know why Qi Yuan did it. "Go as soon as you are told!" Qi Yuan kicked the student and kicked it out directly. Looking at the student crowding out of the crowd, Qi Yuan''s frown was not relieved. "Hope Don''t let anything go wrong. " Qi Yuan looked at the competition platform and read it in a low voice, with a thick sadness in his eyes. The appearance of Zhang Ziling gave Qi Yuan a bad feeling. On the competition stage, the middle-aged with short hair did not have much energy to see what happened under the competition stage. Now he is under greater pressure than anyone else, and his clothes have been soaked with sweat. Zhang Ziling''s face with a banter smile, the cold in the eyes makes the short hair middle-aged soul start to tremble. "You, you don''t brag here. If you are really a teacher, before the Centennial conference, teachers can''t start! Don''t break the rules Short hair middle-aged is now a thorough counseling, do not want to start with Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s pressure made him lose all his fighting intention. "Can''t the teachers do anything before the Centennial meeting starts?" Zhang Ziling slightly raised eyebrows, looked at the short hair, middle-aged smile out, "then what are you going to do just now?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the eyes of the middle-aged with short hair turned quickly, shaking hands to wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead, and said to Zhang Ziling in a trembling voice: "you, you don''t go too far! Just now you hid your identity as a teacher. I thought you were a student of Baishi college. I was ready to teach you a lesson and teach you how to be a man out of kindness. " "Since we are all teachers, the misunderstanding between us can be regarded as lifted. This matter has been exposed in this way." "Teachers should start in advance. If the organizers know about it, Tianyang college and your Baishi college will be disqualified. I hope you can understand!" Speaking of this, the fear of the middle-aged with short hair can not help but reduce a few points, and even increase a bit of confidence. He believed that Zhang Ziling could never risk being disqualified from Baishi college. Feeling a little bit safe in my heart, I couldn''t help but smile on my short hair middle-aged face. I pulled down the barrier around biwutai. "This time, it''s a misunderstanding. I''ll see you next time at the centenary meeting. It''s like we don''t know each other." With that, the middle-aged with short hair straightened up and turned around to walk under the competition platform. Qi Yuan was staring at Zhang Ziling from below, clenching his fists and clenching his teeth. If Zhang Ziling doesn''t do it, they won''t have any problems today, but if Zhang Ziling does "Damn it!" At the moment, Qi Yuan also felt the unbearable pressure and began to retreat. In the competition stage, every step of the short hair middle-aged people suffered extremely hard. Although he is still in peace, Zhang Ziling has not made any move. However, the pressure that Zhang Ziling exerted on him was still there. The middle-aged with short hair was afraid that Zhang Ziling would start the next moment. Under the condition of suffering, the middle-aged with short hair step by step came to the edge of the competition stage. Seeing that one step further, he was off the competition stage. The middle-aged with short hair could not help taking a deep breath. A relaxed smile appeared on his face, and the huge stone in his heart completely fell to the ground.It''s saved. "Stop." In the short hair middle-aged to take this last step, Zhang Ziling''s cold voice rings in the ears of the short hair middle-aged, making the short hair middle-aged feet hang in the air, and the whole person is frozen in place. Fear, once again climbed to the short hair middle-aged face. The middle-aged man with short hair moved his throat and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Reluctantly, he took his feet back. He turned hard and asked Zhang Ziling, "what else can I do for you?" "What''s your name?" Zhang Ziling looked at the tense middle-aged with short hair and asked with a smile. "I''m Li di." Short hair middle-aged Chong Zhang Ziling slightly arched, "Tianyang College Tutor, one of the college leaders." "Li di That''s good. At least when you die, you can let people know your name. " Zhang Ziling said with a smile, but let Li Di''s face squeeze out of the smile instantly solidified. Qi Yuan''s face changed dramatically under the competition platform and began to retreat. Zhang Ziling really wants to do it! Other friars around biwutai are not surprised by Zhang Ziling''s practice. Everyone in Hongye city has heard of Zhang Ziling''s style. Ignoring the rules is the label of Zhang Ziling. "What do you mean, sir?" Li Di asked Zhang Ziling in a trembling voice, "is there any rule in the Baiyuan assembly that..." "Come here." Zhang Ziling smiles and waves at Li Di and interrupts Li Di''s words directly. Li Di''s next words were all blocked in his mouth, and his expression on his face became extremely wonderful. Seeing that Li Di was still standing there, Zhang Ziling still had a gentle smile on his face. He squinted at Li Di and said, "I said Don''t you understand me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 Zhang Ziling is laughing now, but he can see in Lidi''s eyes, but he is like a demon climbing out of the abyss. His bloody hands have choked his throat and let him breathe. Li Di was filled with infinite fear, and he walked subconsciously to Zhang Ziling. Li Di had a kind of premonition in his heart. If he did not do what Zhang Ziling said, he would suffer more painful death. With the eyes of all people, Li Di step by step towards Zhang Ziling. Now, every step he takes, he feels closer to the abyss. Like falling into a swamp, you can''t pull yourself. Looking at his closer and closer to hell, Li Di''s fear is also becoming more and more strong, and consciousness gradually tends to chaos. Li Di himself did not know how he had come to Zhang Ziling. The monks under the Biwu platform now hold their breath as if they were watching one of the best execution. Zhang Ziling''s smile still looks at Li Di and asks softly, "what did you say before, remember?" Zhang Ziling''s words were poured into lidier, as if a sultry thunder blew in Lidi''s mind. In xuanxiao continent, it was a great crime for the lower order monks to speak to the high-level monks. Li Di thought about what he had said just now, and his body trembled violently. If other lower class monks said those words to themselves, Lidi thought he would not let go of the monks who dared to offend themselves. At this time, Li Di finally can confirm Zhang Ziling wants to kill his determination, hurriedly back a few steps. "You, you can''t kill me! Do you want to lose your qualification to attend the Centennial Congress? " Li Di roared at Zhang Ziling and never ignored it. Only in this way can Li Di have such a chance to live. Now, Li Di can take out the threat to Zhang Ziling, only the hundred century college to participate in the hundred yuan conference qualification. Zhang Ziling watched the roar of Lidi hysterically with interest, and he was full of banter in his eyes, and did not care about the threat of Lidi. This centenary conference was hosted by Mu family, which is doomed that Baishi college can not be disqualified at all. As long as Zhang Ziling is still in Baishi college, Mu family will never dare to do anything to the students of Baishi college. Mu Changqing and Mu Tian are not fools either. A hundred yuan Congress is only a small and small field for the emperor. If you want to limit the emperor with the centenary Congress, Mu Changqing can not be the father of a holy land, and Mu Tian will not become the master of Mu family. Rules, it''s made by people. The roar of Lidi hysteria was heard in everyone''s ear, but no one responded to it. Many monks around the temple knew that the threat of Lidi was meaningless to Zhang Ziling. The crowd looked at Lidi''s roar, as if they were watching monkey opera. At this moment, everyone looked at Lidi''s sympathy. Into the abyss of despair without knowing. Students at Tianyang college have been completely shocked at this moment, and they have no idea that their tutor has become this way! Students of Tianyang college did not feel too much pressure from Zhang Ziling, and they did not understand what their teachers meant to do so. Their faces at Tianyang college have been completely lost this time. Qi Yuan, now unconsciously retreated to the end of the crowd, and could escape at any time. He found out in the early morning that Zhang Ziling was wrong and began to prepare. Now, Li Di''s performance just confirmed Qi Yuan''s conjecture, and he knew that the place could not be kept. Zhang Ziling dare to kill Lidi in public, which means Zhang Ziling dare to kill all of them in the face of Tianyang college! Qi Yuan asked people to go to the patrol army to come, which is to let the patrol guard block Zhang Ziling for a part of time, and to strive for more opportunities to escape. "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. This brother of Qiu detang will report again when he comes!" Qi Yuan looked at Zhang Ziling in a grudge, then he went to the distance and quietly escaped without anyone''s attention. Zhang Ziling''s eye corner of the eye more light glimpses the escape Qi Yuan, but did not block, let Qi Yuan escape. Qi Yuan is Qi family, and Zhang Ziling and Qi family have already had a deep hatred. When that Zhang Ziling does not make any difference, Qi Yuan will not escape. No longer to guanqiyuan, Zhang Ziling put his eyes on Li Di again. Now Lidi is near to confusion, he found that when he threatened Zhang Ziling, he was not focused on himself. Facing such a strong man who did not get in oil and salt, lidigan didn''t know how to escape. "What do you want, you Li Di was unable to bear the strong pressure and asked Zhang Ziling. Hearing such a sentence, Zhang Ziling looks calm, looking at Li Di and says: "kneel down." Li Di was suddenly stiff in the place, and his look was a little trance.Let him kneel in front of so many people, which is simply unacceptable to Li Dilai. Li dileng is in place, but the pressure exerted by Zhang Ziling on Li Di is getting stronger and stronger, which makes Li Di Gen gasping for breath. "Kneel down." Zhang Ziling''s voice gradually became cold, so that Li Di felt that his shoulders pressed two mountains! At the bottom of the competition platform, a group of students saw Li Di''s present appearance, and their eyes were filled with endless anger. "You have gone too far!" "Are you still human?" "Baishi college, what do you want to do Finally, a group of students couldn''t see Zhang Ziling''s oppression on Li Di and yelled at Zhang Ziling one after another. Even they jumped onto the competition platform and pointed at Zhang Ziling and swore. "Can you do anything with a little strength? This is red leaf city "I don''t see how strong you are. If our dean comes with one hand, you can be crushed to death!" "As long as you dare to move our teacher today, we will never let you go!" Many students of Tianyang college scolded more and more confident, and even protected Li Di behind himself. All of them came from big and small forces. Their background together was a force that could not be ignored. Even when Li Di saw all the students stand up and take them out, his fear was greatly reduced. Although the students thought that they could scare Zhang Ziling away by twisting a rope, the monks under the competition platform shook their heads and scolded a group of fools. At that time, in tianyuelou, the disciples of all the big forces in Hongye City, Zhang Ziling also said to kill them without mercy. Now many big forces dare not even fart. Now this group of students run up and point at people''s noses. What''s the difference between this and death. Li Di''s pressure dropped suddenly. With the support of all the students, she couldn''t help but look at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "of Baishi University, I suggest you stop it. We''ll wait for the conference of Baiyuan University..." "Give it to me Get down on your knees Without waiting for Li Di to speak, Zhang Ziling''s voice was like thunder. The students and Li Di, who were chirping on the competition platform, suddenly felt a strong pressure like a storm! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 A group of students on the stage no longer speak, all the expression is like holding shit general pain, legs can not stop shaking. Now, a group of students, like Lidi, really feel the powerful power from Zhang Ziling. That suffocation, let everyone can not breathe, a time compared with all students on the stage of brain become a blank. What''s more frightening is that they find their knees starting to bend away from their own control! Bang! Bang! Bang! One by one, all students knelt down to Zhang Ziling! "What are you doing, you?" Li Di saw the students kneeling, not by shouting, forehead blue ribs burst up. Students of Tianyang college knelt down in front of so many people They knelt down and the face of Tianyang college was lost. But before Lidi could scold the students, he found that his knees were not under his control, and gradually bent. Put it out Finally, Li Di knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling in front of all the people. The nuns under the stage looked at Lidi, who knelt down, and smiled hard. I said no, I am honest! "How can I?" Lidi''s face became dull and her eyes empty. He clearly did not want to kneel, but why Can your legs bend spontaneously? Li Di did not want to understand, look up at Zhang Ziling, looking at Zhang Ziling, hoping to get an explanation from Zhang Ziling. But Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to say anything to lidido now. A group of students in Tianyang college run up and point to their own scolding. Although Zhang Ziling has never put these students in their eyes, they can be too noisy and annoying. It is all over. One student obviously realized that he stabbed a basket and said to Zhang Ziling, "what are you doing? I am a inheritor of yellow holy land. You can..." Poof! Before the man said anything, his body exploded, the flesh splashed, and the scarlet blood was red. "Kill!" The students around screamed in horror and yelled at their voices. They didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so decisive and cruel! "Quiet." Zhang Ziling was quietly heard by the public, and the students of Tianyang college were as if they had not heard Zhang Ziling, the louder they were. Poof! At this moment, the body of a person who called the biggest voice suddenly split, the flesh and blood spilled down. The students were quiet in a moment, staring at Zhang Ziling with frightened eyes, and even the blood that was about to flow into his eyes would not dare to wipe. They don''t want to die! Under the platform of Biwu, there was no silence. All the monks looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, only feeling dry and depressed. The bloody scene on the stage disgusted everyone, and at the same time, the people were also from the bottom of their hearts to Zhang Ziling produced endless fear. Before Zhang Ziling, they just heard that they did not know the real terror of Zhang Ziling. But now, when they saw Zhang Ziling''s means, they realized how scared the dandies on the Tianyue tower had experienced. The monks can finally understand why the dandies still dare not forget Zhang Ziling''s orders and kill other dandies after they left. Zhang Ziling such a strong atmosphere coupled with his bloody means, weak sense of people is easy to collapse! Obviously, the students who kneel on the platform are all flowers growing up from the greenhouse. They are well protected by the family from urination. They have never seen such cruel scenes at all. Otherwise, they could not rush to the platform to force Zhang Ziling to let Li Di go. Zhang Ziling, who really saw the past, was the Qi Yuan who had already run far away. He could at least recognize the situation. If a group of people like this go into the burial ground, they will be eaten by other college people without bones left, and they will not survive at all. In other words, once they are out of the family protection, sooner or later they will die! Zhang Ziling looked at a group of students who knelt on the ground shivering, and walked to them and squatted down, reached for a free lift of a person''s chin: "you are all over 20 people, do you really think this world is your mother?" The man was trembling, and he could not look at Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "Let me go, I, I can give you the magic medicine treasures, you, what you want I can give you. If you kill me, my family is a holy land... " Sneer! The man fell on the ground with his head on the ground, and his body fell on the ground, and the fresh blood splashed Zhang Ziling. The people kneeling around were afraid to close their eyes and dare not go to the bloody picture. No one dare to speak out and scold Zhang Ziling, and all people have endless regrets in their hearts. They thought that as long as there were many people and as long as there was a potential in their home, no matter what they did, Zhang Ziling dared not take them.But the bloody scene told them deeply What is regret. Di Ziling didn''t even remember to kneel down. Li Di admitted that he had killed Zhang Ziling and planned not to let them walk down the competition platform alive. However, Li Di swore that he had never thought of using such cruel means! Seeing the flesh and blood of this place, Li diyuefa thinks that Zhang Ziling is a devil from the abyss. "I''ll fight with you!" All of a sudden, a kneeling student suddenly rushed to Zhang Ziling. The dagger in his hand stabbed Zhang Ziling''s forehead. His face was full of madness. He''s crazy. The monks under the stage saw that the student was suddenly assassinated, and such an idea came into their hearts. I''m afraid that a monk in the palace can''t even enter other people''s bodies. Sure enough, before the student finished speaking, the whole person burst into blood mist on the way. Tianyang college people, at this moment, completely into deep despair! "What''s going on here!" Finally, a clear drink came, which gave the hope of Tianyang college. The friars scattered on both sides again under the Biwu stage, and a team of patrol troops came under the leadership of a general wearing treasure armour. "Iron general, that''s him! He''s killing innocent people Before he saw the scene of qiwuling''s student''s eye crack, lianziling was ordered to rush back to the bloody scene. When the students kneeling on the field saw the rescue soldiers coming, their faces all showed the color of ecstasy and yelled: "general, help us quickly! Kill the devil Zhang Ziling heard that the reputation of the past, his delicate face is still stained with blood, it looks quite strange. When Zhang Ziling saw the general of the patrol army, the corner of his mouth could not help rising and said to the general, "Oh, it''s iron wood general, long time no see!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 Tiemu saw Zhang Ziling greeting himself. The whole face was green and didn''t know what to say. When Tiemu met Zhang Ziling last time, he was still at the gate of the city. At that time, Zhang Ziling forced him to take the road to Tianyue tower. As a result, the dandies on Tianyue floor were almost butchered. This time, the iron wood saw the bloody scene on the stage of the contest, and the heart couldn''t stop shaking. "Why am I so unlucky?" Iron wood is not scolded in the heart, do not know what to do when they rush to come. The tragedy of Tianyue tower is still in his eyes, and Zhang Ziling''s horror of iron and wood is better understood than others! Even if iron wood deals with those murderers, they are reluctant to meet Zhang Ziling again. But now, even how to curse and regret Tiemu is useless. Zhang Ziling says hello to himself. If he doesn''t respond again, I''m afraid his head can''t be kept alive. Iron wood is reluctant and helpless, also not by looking at Zhang Ziling forced out smile, waving trembling voice tunnel: "Mr. Zhang, good, long time not see." "You know each other?" The student who came to the patrol army saw that Tiemu greeted Zhang Ziling, pointing to the iron wood with shock, even unable to speak. A sense of foreboding rose in his heart. Zhang Ziling glanced at the students, then looked at the iron wood and asked with a smile: "how are general iron wood coming here, how are you going to prepare?" Tiemu looked at Zhang Ziling''s gentle smile, and shivered all over. How dare he be? As one of the people who have contacted Zhang Ziling, iron wood will not be cheated by the innocent appearance of zhangziling. "Mr. Zhang, I heard there was a riot here, so So this is where we have brought our brothers. " Tiemu looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, and spoke carefully. "So you see now, is there anyone here who''s having trouble? What can I do for you? " Zhang asked, smiling on his face, it seemed innocent. "No, no! I think it''s just a normal contest. This kid lied about news and wasted public resources. I''ll take him down! " Tiemu hurriedly smiled at Zhang Ziling, and he was not vague at all. He directly ordered his subordinates to press down the student. "You bastards, you are in a mess, you can''t die!" The captured student was completely confused and began to struggle wildly, but he was not able to get rid of the strong guards. "That guy killed innocent people. Why do you catch me? I am from the holy land of Li family. You have no good fruit to eat when I catch me! " Iron wood listened to the student''s roar, originally irritable mood became more and more irritable, directly a hand on the student''s face. "You can roar and believe in cutting your head down?" The student was stunned by the roar of iron wood. The hot pain from his cheek made the student awake. Now, it is not his family, and my teachers and classmates kneel on the platform of martial arts. They are still shouting here That''s no difference from finding death! After thinking clearly, the student was completely quiet, shivering with his head low, hoping to stay alive. Students and Li Di on the stage of competition saw the Red Leaf City patrol army in this image, desperate, and their faces were covered with a layer of dead grey. Here. No one can save them. For a while, there was a smell of urine whistling on the stage of Biwu. Several people were scared and were now more scared of death than anything. Zhang Ziling looked at the present appearance of a group of students on the platform, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Obviously, these people have been completely frightened, Zhang Ziling to torture them also completely lost interest. Don''t want to talk to these students anymore, Zhang Ziling''s fingertips set up a black fire bone, and then threw it to the kneeling students. "Next life, I hope you can remember a little bit and understand what awe is." The fire suddenly became bigger, and all the people who knelt down devoured! The bleak scream reverberated around. The monks under the platform looked at Zhang Ziling, which was illuminated by the fire, and his heart was shocked. "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling is not ready to stay here again, and whispers to Muke and Xingyu. Although there are some small problems in the middle, Zhang Ziling''s goal is to achieve it. Xingyu initially mastered the power he should have mastered. Xingyu and Muke watched all this, but said nothing, quietly followed Zhang Ziling and walked down the Biwu platform. The monks around him gave up a way for the three of Zhang Ziling and looked at Zhang Ziling in awe. "General iron wood, you''ll be in trouble to clean up here." Zhang Ziling said a word to Tiemu before leaving, and immediately let the iron wood play the spirit. "Mr. Zhang is relieved!" Seeing Zhang Ziling three people walking far away, the iron wood will be able to return to the stage of competition, the bear fire has burned all the people on the stage to ashes."General, this boy What should I do? " A guard pointed to the student of Tianyang college who was scared to urinate next to him and asked in a low voice to Tiemu. Tiemu glanced at the shivering student impatiently and waved at will: "press him down and lock him up. I don''t want to see him again!" "Yes "In addition, other people will take down the competition platform after the fire is extinguished. Next, no one dares to compete here." Tiemu told the guards behind him, but he didn''t want to stay here any more. He left quickly. The monks around seemed to have more than enough, but they did not dare to discuss Zhang Ziling, so they could only reluctantly leave. The crowd around biwutai gradually dispersed, and the patrol army began to clean up the battlefield. At the window of a restaurant near biwutai, two noble princes in Chinese clothes also took their eyes from the competition platform. "Brother Qifeng, what do you think?" A chivalrous young man gently shakes the folding fan and asks the same heroic young master across the table with a smile. Qi Feng! He is the top talent of Tiansheng Academy. He inherits the son of the Qi family. He is a young leader in the wasteland. When he is 30 years old, he has entered the Zhenwu realm. Even many of his tutors are not Qi Feng''s opponents. His accomplishments are terrible! as like as two peas, he said, "the guy is the teacher of the hundred years college, Zhang Zi Ling, and he is just like the rumor, acting like crazy." "We have several good players in Qi''s family who are all caught in this guy''s hands, and Qi Yang''s death is probably caused by him, this guy It''s not easy. " "What is brother Qifeng going to do?" The person sitting opposite Qi Feng seemed not worried at all, and asked with a smile. Hearing that man''s words, Qi Feng is holding the wine cup''s hand slightly pauses, then Qi Feng''s mouth slightly hooks, drinks the strong liquor in one gulp. Qi Feng gently put the glass on the table, raised his eyes and looked out of the window, and said, "watch it." The wine glass on the table suddenly turned to ashes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 "Teacher, if those people of Tianyang college die, will it affect our Baishi college to participate in the conference?" Not long after he left the competition platform, Mu Ke could not hold back and asked Zhang Ziling in a low voice. The bloody scene did not seem to have any effect on Muko. "No, no one will mention it." Zhang Ziling was very confident about this and did not worry at all. Listening to Zhang Ziling''s words, mu can''t help nodding and no longer worried about it. Zhang Ziling is the devil emperor. Mu Ke now believes every word he says. If the teacher says no, then definitely not! "By the way, I haven''t seen Lin Xuan come out for a long time. Where has that girl gone?" Zhang Ziling suddenly thought of Lin Xuan and asked Mu Ke. Lin Xuan is still very impressed with Zhang Ziling. Lin Xuan is obviously a strong man in Zhenwu, but he is taken as a slave by film dealers. Moreover, Lin Xuan''s life experience is quite mysterious, and Zhang Ziling is quite curious. "She was in the teacher. You went to interrogate the ancient god and left Mu''s house a few days later. I don''t know where she went." Murko shook his head and said. "It is estimated that she left. It is also true that we have nothing to do with each other. It is normal for her to leave after a few days." Hearing Mu Ke say so, Zhang Ziling didn''t take it to heart and said casually. "By the way, teacher, sister, they have already arrived at the red leaf city and are resting in the inn nearby. Would you like to see my sister?" "Is Mubing here?" Zhang Ziling slightly raised eyebrows, "well, anyway, I''m going to attend the conference as a tutor of Baishi college. I''ll go and see Mu Bing by the way." "If my sister knew what you said, she would die of grief!" Mu Ke laughs, quite active. After what happened just now, Mu Ke seems to have recovered completely, which is quite different from the previous state. While Xingyu quietly followed Zhang Ziling and Mu Ke''s rear, and did not dare to speak randomly. The whole person was careful. He is not as lively as Muke, and Xingyu has the experience of nine emperors as the earth. Although Xingyu is the inheriting disciple of Zhang Ziling, he does not dare to be presumptuous in front of Zhang Ziling. The skipping Muke soon put his attention on Xingyu. He jumped to Xingyu and asked with a smile, "what are you practicing, little brother? Why is it so powerful? " After seeing that Xingyu easily defeated Qi Yuan, Mu Ke recognized Xingyu''s strength. Although Mu Ke doesn''t know what means Xingyu used to defeat Qi Yuan, Mu Ke still thinks that Xingyu must not be his opponent. "Xingyu is older than you. You are not qualified to call others younger brother." Zhang Ziling chuckled and mocked Mu Kedao. "Hum! What if you''re older than me? Anyway, this is the world of cultivation! " Mu Ke only ignored Zhang Ziling, then ignored Zhang Ziling and continued to talk with Xingyu. Xingyu is really too boring. It''s OK for mu Ke to teach Xingyu more. Zhang Ziling doesn''t care about Muke and Xingyu any more. Although the inn of Baishi college is nearby, it is still a long way to go. Zhang Ziling is not in a hurry at this time. Quan should be enjoying the scenery of Hongye city. After a period of time, Zhang Ziling three people came to an inn. Looking at the luxurious hotel, Zhang Ziling asked Mu Ke, "is it here?" Mu Ke is now completely in touch with Xingyu. When Zhang Ziling asks, he shifts his attention to the inn, and then nods frequently: "here it is. My sister and Mr. Liao Hua live here." Seeing Mu Ke''s affirmation, Zhang Ziling nodded and walked into the inn. The first time he entered the inn, Zhang Ziling saw Liao Hua lecturing a group of students from Baishi college on the first floor of the inn, and Mu Bing was also among them. Seeing Liao Hua''s serious attitude, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, shouting, "teacher Liao Hua, long time no see!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Liao Hua is slightly stunned. Then he suddenly looks at Zhang Ziling, his face full of amazement. A group of students from Baishi University followed Liao Hua to look at Zhang Ziling. When they saw Mu Ke following Zhang Ziling, they all hated it. Zhang Ziling''s reputation has spread throughout the whole Baishi college. The two beauties of Baishi college have been received by Zhang Ziling. Even Zhang Ziling beat hundreds of students of Baishi College for mu Kemu Bing, which makes many students of Baishi college want to beat Zhang Ziling out of anger. Of course, if they want to think about it and dare not to do so, it is another matter. After all, Zhang Ziling can be the tutor of Mu Bing, the top ten in Baishi college. If he doesn''t have two brushes in his hand, he can''t be recognized by Mu Bing. "Break up, and don''t make trouble for me!" After seeing Zhang Ziling coming, Liao Hua, with a smile on his face, drove all the students away. After Zhang Ziling left Baishi College for Hongye City, Mo Tianxing, the president of Baishi college, went to see Liao Hua and asked him to treat Zhang Ziling well.Liaohua thought that Mo Tianxing also saw Zhang Ziling''s talent. He naturally liked Zhang Ziling more. Zhang Ziling was recruited into the hundred World College. The more beautiful Zhang Ziling was, the more face Liaohua was. "Miss Zhang, you can count it. Come and sit!" Liaohua waved to Zhang Ziling and signaled Zhang Ziling to sit down. Zhang Ziling was not polite, but he went straight past. Mu Bing didn''t leave like other students, and she was still sitting straight in her seat, and she was nervous. Mu Bing has not seen Zhang Ziling in some days. This time, Mu Bing finds himself very happy. But mu Bing is in his face, but he does not take the initiative to greet Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling saw Mu Bing''s tense appearance, and smiled a little, and sat directly beside Mu Bing. Zhang could obviously feel that Mu Bing was shaking slightly when he sat down. "I haven''t seen you for many days. I didn''t expect to break through the Tiangong state. Do you feel so nervous when I see me?" Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Bing and asked with a smile, and he was quite amused in his tone. "I, I don''t!" Hearing Zhang Ziling, Mu Bing even had a red ear root, holding his skirt tightly with his hands and his head buried dead. I don''t know why, Mu Bing can not keep his high cold in front of Zhang Ziling. He always feels that everything he has been seen through. And only mu Bing knows that Zhang Ziling became her mentor only by her thick face. So mu Bing is not as comfortable as Muke in front of Zhang Ziling. Mu Ke looked at his sister sitting beside Zhang Ziling nervously, and opened his mouth unconsciously. This Or my sister who is very cold? Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Bing''s cunning with interest. The smile at the corner of his mouth became more and more strong. He said, "die proud!" Mu Bing suddenly, directly raised his head, and looked at Zhang Ziling strangely. "What do you say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 Mu Bing looked at Zhang Ziling in an incredible way. He didn''t think that this was what Zhang Ziling said! Die proud? Mu Bing vowed that she had never heard anyone say that she was "die Ao Jiao"! Unreasonable! This is absolutely unreasonable! Mu Bing was so angry that he couldn''t even speak. Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Bing''s angry and lovely appearance, but he couldn''t help laughing. He even stretched out his hand in front of the people to pinch Mu Bing''s face, even pulled it. "Very flexible." Zhang Ziling nodded and commented. Mu Ke was stunned. She didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to make such a move to his sister. This is not Is it indecent? Mu Ke''s ears are a little red. "Zhang! Son! Mausoleum After a while, Mu Bing finally reacts. Regardless of Zhang Ziling''s identity as his teacher, Mu Bing directly pulls out his long sword and stabs it at Zhang Ziling. Of course, Zhang Ziling easily avoided Mu Bing''s sword, but mu Bing did not give up. He kept waving at Zhang Ziling, which made the first floor of the inn a little chaotic, and many diners escaped from the inn. "It seems that we can''t make trouble here. Mr. Liao helps me take care of my two apprentices. I''ll go and solve the problems here." Seeing that the inn was becoming more and more chaotic, Zhang Ziling could not help shouting to Liao Hua, and then he ran away from the inn. "Don''t run!" Mu Bing directly catches up with his sword, leaving Mu Ke and Xing Yu looking at each other in situ. "This What happened? " Mu Ke has not responded to this up to now, this all happened too quickly. Not only Muke, but Xingyu and Liao Hua on the other side are confused. They don''t know what happened. On the side of Zhang Ziling, Mu Bing has already chased Zhang Ziling to a sparsely populated place. "Zhang Ziling, don''t run away! Stop Mu Bing cheered to Zhang Ziling, hoping to chop a few knives on Zhang Ziling. "It should be ok here." Zhang Ziling looked around, then stopped and turned to look at Mu Bing. At this moment, Mu Bing''s long sword quickly stabbed at Zhang Ziling, but stopped in front of Zhang Ziling''s chest. "You, why don''t you hide?" Mu Bing looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, quite flustered. Her sword is a magic weapon. It is extremely sharp. Even the body protecting spirit power of Zhenwu realm can be easily torn. If she had been stabbed just now, the consequences would have been unimaginable. "You can''t give up." Zhang Ziling grabbed the sword from Mu Bing''s hand with a smile, and scraped Mu Bing''s nose by the way. Mu Bing didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to do such a move to himself. Mu Bing immediately turned red and grabbed Zhang Ziling in a panic: "give me back the sword!" "Don''t worry!" Zhang Ziling chuckles and grabs Mu Bing in his arms. Being hugged by Zhang Ziling, Mu Bing''s body is even more shocked. The whole person is frozen and dare not move. He, he hugged me? Mu Bing''s brain is in a mess and starts to think about it. Mu Bing never thought that she and Zhang Ziling should be such a section of development! Although he is handsome and young, but But he is my teacher. What am I thinking? Mu Bing shook his head suddenly and threw all those shy ideas out of his mind, trying to break away from Zhang Ziling. "Don''t move." However, as soon as Mu Bing twisted, Zhang Ziling''s gentle voice was introduced into Mu Bing''s ear, which made Mu Bing shake slightly, and he didn''t really struggle any more. What is he doing? Mu Bing blushed and began to think about it. But Zhang Ziling did not do those shameful things like Mu Bing. At least, Zhang Ziling will not do those things to Mu Bing now. At the first time Zhang Ziling entered the inn, Zhang Ziling found that there was something wrong with Mu Bing. In order not to let others worry, Zhang Ziling led Mu Bing out of the Inn and took him to the place where there were few people. Zhang Ziling hugged Mu Bing and buried Mu Bing''s face in his chest, while Zhang Ziling''s hand was placed on Mu Bing''s back a few inches away. A light spiritual power was swirling around Zhang Ziling''s palm. Mu Bing only felt his back itching and wanted to scratch it. "Hold on for a while." Zhang Ziling''s voice at the moment is very gentle and full of magnetism, which makes Mu Bing''s heart beat faster. The deer ran amok. "You, what are you going to do?" Zhang Ziling did not answer, a trace of black gas escaped from Mu Bing''s back and slowly accumulated in Zhang Ziling''s palm. After a long time, Zhang Ziling''s palm has agglomerated a black ball, and Mu Bing''s back is no longer black. "All right." Zhang Ziling let go of Mu Bing and frowned at the black ball in his palm."This, what is this?" Mu Bing hastily sorted out his thoughts. Then he saw Zhang Ziling looking at the black ball in his palm and asked curiously. Now Mu Bing has not realized that the black ball was taken from his body. "Poisonous poisonous insects will turn into black gas in the human body and melt into blood vessels. After being taken out, they will automatically gather together and become what they are now." Zhang Ziling frowned and said in a cold tone. "This poisonous insect is not fatal, but it will slowly corrode the monk''s palace if it is hidden in the monk''s body for a long time. Finally, the monk will lose all his accomplishments and be unable to practice any more." Zhang Ziling said faintly, his palm also lit a spirit fire, burning the poisonous insects. "It''s very difficult to find the poisonous poisonous insects hidden in the body. At the same time, the host will not have any discomfort and can not be detected. However, the poisonous poisonous insects will subtly destroy the cultivation of their hosts within a month. It is a kind of poisonous poisonous insects that prevailed in the south of xuanxiao continent tens of thousands of years ago "This, this poisonous insect is in my body?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Bing was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Zhang Ziling nodded his head and said in a deep voice: "this poisonous insect can be used to poison you in many ways. It''s impossible to speculate who actually moved your hand, but one thing can be determined..." "Your temple has not been eroded, that is to say, the poisonous insects were planted to you in the past few days." Mu Bing eat can also be aware of the seriousness of the matter, the expression becomes extremely serious, solemnly asked: "then how should we catch the person under the Gu?" There is no big difference between the useless cultivation and taking people''s lives. Mu Bing can''t let the murderer do whatever he wants in the dark. "When the poisonous poison poison is destroyed, the poison mother of the person who lays the poison will react. He can know what happens in your body." "If he stares at you, he will continue to do it. Don''t make any noise when you go back. Let him come out by himself." Zhang Ziling told Mu Bing that his eyes were full of coldness, "I will take care of him personally." Zhang Ziling will never let go of those who dare to attack those around him, including the forces behind them. Not even a dog will be left for them! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 When Zhang Ziling and Mubing return to the inn, Liaohua has arranged the rooms of Zhang Ziling and others. Because of the static and dynamic made by Zhang Ziling in the holy land of Mu family, the small world of Mu family has no way to live. All mu family members are crowded in Mu mansion, or they go out to find a place in Hongye city. Zhang Ziling does not want to be squeezed in Mu Fu, SOHO also lives with all the people of Baishi college. After returning to the inn, Mu Bing returned to his room for rest as if nothing happened. Zhang Ziling, after a while of talking with Liaohua, also found an excuse to return to the room. If not, Liaohua''s curiosity about Xingyu will probably lead Zhang Ziling to talk about it one day and one night. Liaohua has learned from Muke that Xingyu defeated Qi Yuan in the palace of Ning palace with the strength of gathering Qi. Now, Liaohua is curious about Xingyu. He wants to know what means Xingyu is to cross two big realms to kill enemies. Zhang Ziling is not willing to tell liaohuaduo that, after all, if the matter of Star Yu mastering the law of the road in the gathering atmosphere is passed out, it is absolutely a disaster for stars, which is not conducive to the growth of stars. Zhang Ziling wants Xingyu to be experienced, not to let Star Yu be chased everywhere. Liaohua, after the rejection of Zhang Ziling, can only return to his room with a stomach of doubts, which is very difficult. "Next, we''re waiting for the killer to come out by himself." After Zhang Ziling returned to his room, he did not manage Liaohua''s mood, and sat down on his bed and began to integrate his own internal sources of the main road, and made a complete decision. Tianxuan left the source of 3000 avenue for Zhang Ziling, which is strictly speaking only 299. Except for the law of extinction, all the sources of the main roads are in Zhang Ziling. Although Zhang Ziling has these sources, Zhang Ziling can not fully integrate it in the first time. Zhang Ziling needs some time to adapt to the origin of these roads in order to fully control the law of the xuanxiao mainland. Moreover, the heavenly way of xuanxiao continent has disappeared, and Zhang Ziling has the agency authority of xuanxiao mainland Tiandao at the moment. Zhang Ziling has to spend some energy to maintain the operation of xuanxiao continent, so as to avoid the collapse of the world. Fortunately, the strength of the spirit of Zhang Ziling is almost endless. It is not too difficult for Zhang Ziling to maintain the normal operation of xuanxiao mainland, and it is not very hard. Only one thing that makes Zhang Ziling wonder is that even the sky Xuan has no avenue to be extinguished. Zhang also held a skeptical attitude when he told Zhang that he had no rule of extinction road before, and believed that the earth heavenly way was the source of the avenue that wanted to secretly preserve a supreme law. But now that there is no Xuantian, Zhang Ziling realized that there must be a big problem. According to the principle, the origin of 3000 Avenue was born from heaven. Tianxuan transferred all authority to zhangziling. There is no reason why she will deliberately leave a source of the main road on her own. In other words, all the heavenly ways do not master the law of extinction. In a careful thought, Zhang Ziling also found that no one has ever mastered or even touched the threshold of the law of extinction in the ancient books that he has read so far! "No one Can this rule of extinction threaten the ultimate, or is it the ultimate exclusive force? " Zhang Ziling thought in a low voice, and the eyes twinkled in the dark, and the whole man fell into contemplation. Since Tianxuan left, Zhang Ziling did not give up the intention of looking for Tianxuan for a moment. However, the power of the forces behind Tianxuan is unknown. Don''t say that Zhang Ziling can not find the exact position of those people. Even if Zhang Ziling knows the position of those people, if he doesn''t know the real strength of those people, it is undoubtedly the stupidest way to go in the past. It is impossible to master the power of all the world heavenly ways in the universe! Zhang Ziling must pay attention to this. Only xuanxiao continent, a world where supreme supreme can be born, Zhang Ziling does not believe that there will be no other supreme in other worlds in the deep universe. If the supreme is only able to threaten the ultimate behind the heavenly way, I am afraid that all the heavenly ways will not be willingly governed by the ultimate, or Enslaved. Therefore, Zhang Ziling needs more time to understand the ultimate and the power behind the heaven. What Zhang Ziling wants now is not only to save the heaven and Xuan, but also Zhang Ziling wants Is the ultimate, and at the same time to find the evil double take away son you! During the period when Zhang Ziling searched the history of xuanxiao mainland with the authority of heaven and looked up the ancient books buried everywhere, the sky had already entered the night. The students of Baishi college slept or settled down. The whole red leaf city was silent. Including Mubing, she slept. Mu Bing clearly knows that if he doesn''t relax his vigilance, the murderer hidden in the dark will never appear, so he can only show his vulnerable face to the killer completely. Only in this way can the killer be led out. But mu Bing can do only, is to believe Zhang Ziling. Forced to sleep, Mu Bing lost consciousness in his room.The bright moon hung high, the inn fell into extreme silence, and Zhang Ziling was completely immersed in all kinds of ancient books. In Mu Bing''s room, a wisp of green smoke gradually appeared, diffused all over the room. Mu Bing''s frown is gradually relieved, and the spiritual power flowing in his body is also gradually calming down. Mu Ke is completely in a coma, losing his guard against the outside world. "Zhi --" with a slight sound, the window of Mubing''s room was blown open by the wind, and then closed again. A dark figure appears in front of Mu Bing''s window, looking at the sleeping Mu Bing indifferently. "It seems that someone can solve my insidious poison. It seems that this silent scheme will not work. It can only be forced." The shadow whispered, and gradually a poisonous dagger condensed and twinkled in his hand. "If you want to blame, it''s you who are too close to that person..." The shadow raised his dagger, and his killing intention was revealed in his eyes, "go down and accompany him." Without any hesitation, the shadow suddenly stabbed the poisonous dagger in his hand and stabbed Mu Bing''s forehead. Ding! But when the dagger was about to stab Mu Bing, a spirit power flashed by and shot down the dagger from the black shadow''s hand. "Who is it?" The shadow quickly retreated, looked around and drank. "I said, is it OK for you to roar so loud in the middle of the night Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded behind the shadow. The shadow turned around and looked at him. He saw Zhang Ziling leaning leisurely against the wooden door, and there was a corpse lying at his feet. Zhang Ziling kicked the corpse away, looked at the black shadow and said with a sneer, "your real target is me, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 The black figure looked at the banter smile on Zhang Ziling''s face, and his face sank completely. The body that fell on the ground was sent by him to assassinate Zhang Ziling. Now it is obvious that The assassination has failed, and the Lord has found it. "You won this time!" Black shadow said to Zhang Ziling in a gloomy voice. Then he did not know where to take a quarter of a round ball and smashed it at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling just slightly tilted his head. The ball hit the wooden door behind Zhang Ziling and then exploded. A burst of pungent smoke filled the room, the shadow in this moment is out of the window. Can you escape A pair of scarlet eyes unfolded in the smoke. Zhang Ziling came out of the smoke and stayed in front of Mu Bing''s bed. "This girl, you really believe me..." Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Bing and chuckled. He set up a border around him to protect his safety. Mu Ke didn''t tell Mu Bing about Zhang Ziling''s identity. That is to say, Mu Bing did not know that Zhang Ziling was a demon emperor until now, but simply believed that Zhang Ziling had the strength of Zhenwu realm. But even so, Mu Bing chose to believe in Zhang Ziling and give his life and destiny to Zhang Ziling instead of going back to seek help from his family. This sense of trust made Zhang Ziling feel warm. "Have a good sleep, get up It''s all over. " Zhang Ziling whispered, turned and left the room with the corpse, and gently brought the door. Mu Bing sleeps soundly and has no idea what happened to the outside world. In the Red Leaf City, the bright moon is high, and the cold moonlight sprinkles a layer of silver on the top of all the buildings. Zhang Ziling stood at the top of the inn, bathed in the moonlight. The night wind blew his long hair, and his red eyes seemed to see through the world. Far away from the Red Leaf City, the black shadow who failed to assassinate Mu Bing is running away from the distance. "I''d like to see Who are you behind the assassin? " Zhang Ziling mouth with a strange smile, a black robe dancing with the wind. The watchman passing by Zhang Ziling''s Inn suddenly felt something strange on the top of the building. When he looked up, he found that the top of the inn was empty. Outside the city of red leaves, the shadow was still running away in the wilderness, without relaxing any vigilance. "Damn it! I didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling had already discovered our existence. It seems that this mission has failed! " The shadow was cursing as he ran away. Suddenly! The shadow stopped and stood in the middle of a bamboo forest with a long knife in his hand. "Come out, follow for a long time." The black shadow calmly looked at the bamboo shadow whirling and said faintly. A strong momentum diffused from the shadow, making the surrounding atmosphere become depressed. Black shadow stood in the middle of the bamboo forest for a long time, motionless, waiting. After a long time, the shadow put away his long knife and took off his night clothes. This dark shadow is the noble young man who drinks with Qi Feng in the daytime! "No one seems to be following. It''s time to go back!" The noble childe burned the night clothes and fled to the direction of Hongye city. However, a moment later, the young master came back. After three times of such exchanges, he completely confirmed that no one was following him. He was relieved to go back. Not long after you left, Zhang Ziling appeared in the bamboo forest. "This boy is very vigilant. He is a plastic talent. Unfortunately, he is an enemy. He is doomed to be short-lived." Zhang Ziling sighed a little and ran after him. ¡­¡­ Red Leaf City, Qifu! Today''s residence is held in qijiacheng, which is the place where qijiazhifu is located. "Well, it''s back." The noble childe appeared at the gate of the Qi mansion and sighed with a sigh of relief, "that piece of Ziling is really hard to deal with!" While reading, the noble childe walked into the Qi mansion, still thinking about Zhang Ziling''s discovery of him. "Brother Cao mu, how are things going?" In the courtyard of the Qi mansion, Qi Feng sat alone in the courtyard drinking and asked the noble childe who came into the courtyard. "As brother Qi Feng said, Zhang Ziling is unfathomable. He knew that I would go and assassinate him." Cao Mu sat opposite Qi Feng and said, "I failed." "Since Zhang Ziling was able to find brother Cao Mu''s venomous poison, he naturally expected that brother Cao Mu would assassinate him. Tonight I''m afraid that inn is a trap that has been dug for a long time Qi Feng poured wine for Cao Mu and said calmly. "Brother Qifeng had expected that I would fail?" Cao Mu slightly picks eyebrow, looks at Qi Feng to ask a way. "It''s not hard to guess. The killers I sent to Baishi college have been solved by Zhang Ziling. If this man can kill my servant, it shows that he has some skills. Brother Cao Mu belittles the enemy so much, and it is normal for him to fail." Qi Feng said lightly."That''s reckless. I''ll punish myself!" Cao Mu looked at Qi Feng and said with a smile. He picked up the glass of wine and drank it. Qi Feng watched Cao Mu put down his glass and filled it calmly. He said, "brother Cao mu, this cup I''m afraid it''s not enough. " "Oh? Where does brother Qi Feng say this? " Cao Mu looked at Qi Feng and asked. "Brother Cao Mu failed in his assassination and escaped back successfully. Don''t you think this is too smooth?" Cao Qi asked. After hearing Qi Feng''s words, Cao Mu frowned slightly and said, "it''s true to hear brother Qifeng say so. After I escaped from the inn, I didn''t encounter any interception. Even if I deliberately went outside the city for a few circles, I still didn''t find anyone following me." "I find this very strange." "Ha ha! It seems that brother Cao Mu lost again! " Qi Feng looked at Cao Mu and laughed, "we should have another fine!" Although Cao Mu didn''t understand what Qi Feng really meant, Cao Mu still drank the glass of wine, and then he looked at Qi Feng and asked, "brother Qifeng, I''m here to solve my doubts." "Zhang Ziling was so easy to let you out. He must have wanted to find my existence through brother Cao mu. He was afraid that he had seen through Cao Mu''s deliberate move to leave Hongye City, so he kept hiding in the dark "That is to say I brought that piece of Ziling with me? " Cao Mu frowns tightly and asks for Qi Feng in a low voice. "I''m afraid so." Qi Feng nodded with a smile. He didn''t seem to worry about it at all. "Zhang Ziling, perhaps, has already arrived at the mansion." Bang! Bang! Bang! At this time, loud and rhythmic applause rang out in the courtyard. Zhang Ziling came out of the dark with a faint smile on his face. "I didn''t expect that Qi Feng, the famous heaven Saint courtyard, could use his head so well!" Zhang Ziling joked and seemed to appreciate Qi Feng. It seems that Cao Zifeng did not show any surprise at all. "Mr. Zhang, meet for the first time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 Qi Feng is very elegant. He doesn''t feel flustered in front of Zhang Ziling. It seems that everything is under his control. Looking at Qi Feng''s winning hand, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, saying, "I''m afraid you''ve seen me before, right?" Zhang Ziling holds the power of heaven. Even if he doesn''t pay attention to the things around him, as long as someone around him is looking at himself, Zhang Ziling will feel something. Although Zhang Ziling was in full view of the public on the competition platform, after Zhang Ziling came here to see Qi Feng, Zhang Ziling realized in an instant that Qi Feng was also at the scene. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Qi Feng was slightly stunned. Then he said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Zhang is really extraordinary. It is your ability to find here." Qi Feng did not give Cao Mu his own arrangements, so Zhang Ziling was able to follow Cao Mu to find the mansion, which also showed that Zhang Ziling had some powerful means. "So I wonder why you are so confident?" Zhang Ziling was amused by Qi Feng''s calm appearance and asked. Obviously, Qi Feng deliberately let Cao Mu lead Zhang Ziling over. And Qi Feng also knew that Zhang Ziling had killed the strongmen of their Qi family''s Zhenwu realm, and today, on the martial arts competition stage, Zhang Ziling also showed a far greater strength than Tiangong realm. But even so, Qi Feng is still very confident after seeing Zhang Ziling, that is to say Qi Feng thinks that there is a way to win Zhang Ziling in Qi''s residence, and this method is infallible in Qi Feng''s opinion. Zhang Ziling knew that only those who had absolute assurance would show Qi Feng''s smile. "Mr. Zhang, don''t you think you can come and go freely in our Qifu?" Qi Feng squints at Zhang Ziling and asks softly. Zhang Ziling just smile, did not answer Qi Feng''s question. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s calm appearance, Qi Feng shook his head slightly and said, "it seems that I overestimated you." "But before I start, I want to ask you..." Qi Feng looked at Zhang Ziling, and there was a hint of bloodthirsty killing in his eyes. "Qi Yang Did you kill it Hearing Qi Feng''s extremely cold question, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly and said with a smile, "yes." After Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, Qi Feng''s momentum became cold and gloomy. His handsome face showed a twisted smile: "very good! Then you should die without complaint. " Qi Feng''s voice reverberated around, and suddenly came a strong and extremely powerful pressure from the depth of Qi''s mansion, and the whole courtyard suddenly became extremely depressed. "Good, what a powerful pressure!" Cao Mu obviously didn''t expect that there was such a strong presence around here, and he immediately exclaimed. "Now the centenary meeting is about to be held. As one of the four big families in the wasteland, countless powerful people in our family will inevitably come to Hongye city..." Qi Feng sneered at Zhang Ziling, as if laughing at Zhang Ziling''s stupidity. Qifu is the residence of our family in Hongye city. "It''s naive of you to think that with the protection of the Mu family, you can be lawless in this red leaf city." "According to the specifications of the Centennial meeting, all four of our families need to be attended by the head of the family in person, and the strength of each family leader is a saint!" Qi Feng''s voice raised a few points, and the powerful Saint Wei Dun came from all directions and crushed Zhang Ziling. "Zhang Ziling, today You can''t get out of this yard! " Zhang Ziling carried his hands on his back, and his expression did not change at all. It seemed that the power of the sage had no influence on Zhang Ziling. "That is to say, there are saints in your Qi mansion?" Zhang Ziling looked at Qi Feng and laughed. His long hair had no wind. An inexplicable power pervaded Zhang Ziling and resisted the pressure of the sage. It''s just a saint. Why bother? "Zhang Ziling, don''t be forced to support, in this Qi mansion You don''t see any hope. " Qi Feng smiles, his eyes are full of banter. Zhang Ziling is already a turtle in a jar in his eyes. He had already arranged all the affairs of the Qi family, and there was still the head of the family. Qi Feng was not afraid of anything happening. "Zhang Ziling, I advise you to put your hands down. When I was in the inn, I admitted that I lost to you. You are a strong man. But it''s not the same here! " Cao Mu also advised Zhang Ziling that he would not have any hope. As a disciple of the sage''s mentor, Cao Mu knew the horror of saints. In Cao Mu''s eyes, Zhang Ziling is nothing more than the Zhenwu realm. A sage can crush Zhang Ziling with one finger. Seeing that Qi Feng and Cao Mu were so confident, Zhang Ziling did not want to disturb them. He just stood quietly in his place with a faint smile in his eyes. Ignorance, fearlessness. But it''s stupid. "Do it." Qi Feng didn''t want to talk to Zhang Ziling any more. He spat out two words in his mouth. The courtyard was surrounded by eight convenient people, which made it easy for him to rush out many monks of the Qi family. Before Cao Mu went to assassinate Zhang Ziling, Qi Feng had arranged everything. As the next successor of the Qi family, Qi Feng could use most of the family resources.Whether Cao Mu''s assassination was successful or not, Qi Feng had corresponding solutions. All around him, the monks of Qi family flocked to him, but Zhang Ziling did not move at all. "Waste!" Qi Feng saw that Zhang Ziling was stunned and did not respond. He could not help laughing. He thought that Zhang Ziling either gave up resistance completely or was scared to be silly. Qi Feng noticed Zhang Ziling because of Qi Yang''s death. If it wasn''t for this, Qi Feng, as the top genius of Tiansheng academy, how could Qi Feng notice an ordinary tutor of Baishi college? Only a little scheming can erase the opponent, Qi Feng will not care. "Brother Cao, let''s continue to drink..." Qi Feng''s words are not finished, those who rush to Zhang Ziling are all in the air burst into a blood mist, blood dyed red courtyard. Qi Feng looked at the bloody scene on the field. His mouth opened and then shook his head and laughed. "If I remember correctly, is that how Qi Yang died?" Qi Feng looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, his eyes twinkling with dangerous light. Although Qi Feng was quite surprised by Zhang Ziling''s methods, the matter was still under Qi Feng''s control. At the beginning, Qi Yang exploded in Baishi college, which attracted the high attention of Qi family, and even almost provoked the war between Qi family and Mu family. Even now, the Mu family and the Qi family are still in a hostile state. If the Baiyuan meeting was not held soon, the Qi family would not come to the red leaf city. Now that Zhang Ziling used such means, it was also more and more exciting that Qi Feng killed Zhang Ziling. "You are a very strange man It seems that I have to experience it myself! " Qi Feng came out by himself and laughed at Zhang Ziling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 "By you?" Zhang Ziling saw Qi Feng take the initiative to come out, eyebrows not from slightly pick up, Qi Feng''s action is quite surprised. Qi Feng is no more than four levels of Zhenwu realm, although he can be regarded as the top talent at his age. However, with Qi Feng''s current strength, I''m afraid even Zhang Ziling''s body can''t be close. What''s more, even Zhang Ziling''s apparent strength is not what Qi Feng, a four fold monk in Zhenwu realm, can resist. Zhang Ziling did not understand where Qi Feng''s confidence came from. The son of Qi family, or the first one in tianshengyuan? "Just a teacher from Baishi college. How strong can you be?" Qi Feng looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a faint smile that he began to have a red aura around his body. "Qi Feng is the No.1 genius in tianshengyuan, and has stepped into the top ranks of the older generation. It''s your honor to fight with brother Qi Feng." Cao Mu said in one side, but did not have the slightest intention to move. It seems that both Qi Feng and Cao Mu thought that this was the Qi mansion, so everything was under their control, so they were so wayward. Of course, such willfulness will bear a corresponding price. "Since you want to play, I will spare some time to accompany you! Anyway, it''s a long night, our time... " Zhang Ziling took a step forward, and his eyes were full of smiles, "there are still a lot of them!" "I''m afraid you don''t have much time!" After Qi Feng, a big sun wheel condenses, and his hot spiritual power condenses in Qi Feng''s hands to form a long gun, and his whole body begins to put on the armor of flame condensation. "Sun King!" Cao Mu saw that Qi Feng had used emperor''s skill at the beginning, but he could not help exclaiming. "Burning sun wheel king" is one of Qi Feng''s signature imperial techniques, which is famous in the whole wasteland. Countless friars and even many powerful people in Zhenwu state were buried under Qi Feng''s flaming spear. "It''s kind of interesting." When Zhang Ziling saw that Qi Feng''s imperial art was actually a kind of martial art with armor on it, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his heart was suddenly filled with joy. I haven''t used that trick for a long time. "You demon Ming armor!" Zhang Ziling drank softly, and then a pair of black armor was formed in Zhang Ziling''s whole body, and a magic sword condensed by black flame was slowly formed in Zhang Ziling''s hand. "Youmo Ming armor" is an imperial skill used by Zhang Ziling in the early days. It is a martial art acquired by Zhang Ziling from a great emperor''s tomb. The armor defense power condensed by using the "ghost armor" is dozens of times that of its own, and the power of that magic sword is comparable to that of a magic weapon, which is extremely powerful. However, after Zhang Ziling obtained ShangXu Lingjia, Zhang Ziling seldom used this imperial skill, and finally it was eliminated. It''s probably tens of thousands of years since Zhang Ziling last used this imperial skill. Now that you demon Ming armor is restarted, Zhang Ziling also has some nostalgia. Seeing Zhang Ziling surrounded by magic flame and wearing magic armor, Qi Feng''s expression changed slightly, and Cao Mu''s face was even more pale. The emperor''s skill with armor is the most popular martial art. Even Qi family only has the sun wheel king, and it is still a mystery. The Qi family cherishes it. Cao Mu really didn''t expect that a tutor of Baishi college should have such imperial skills! "I didn''t expect you to have this kind of imperial skill. It seems that our Qi family has gained a lot today." Qi Feng''s shock on his face was quickly covered up. The whole person looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile that his eyes were full of greed. Hearing Qi Feng''s words, Zhang Ziling''s mouth just raised a strange smile. The next moment, Zhang Ziling''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, Qi Feng''s look changed greatly! "I think you should know that it is your supreme honor that I can play these martial arts moves with you." Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared behind Qi Feng. The magic sword in his hand drew a black light and mercilessly cleaved to Qi Feng. Bang! Qi Feng had no time to dodge. Zhang Ziling''s magic sword easily fell on Qi Feng''s back. Qi Feng''s flame armor suddenly broke, and the whole person was ejected like a shell. "Interesting!" In the dark, a sound of banter rings out. It seems that I like watching the pictures in the yard. Zhang Ziling suspended in the air, holding a magic sword, calmly watched Qi Feng, who was smashed into the building, with an excited look in his eyes. Although Zhang Ziling did not exert any force at all, Qi Feng was obviously much harder than Zhang Ziling imagined. Cao Mu was stunned and couldn''t believe that Zhang Ziling blew Qi Feng out with just one blow. It''s the same as emperor''s art. Is there such a big gap? "You''ve succeeded in making me angry!" Qi Feng''s angry roar broke out from the building. The huge stones buried in Qi Feng were burned and melted by the flames, and Qi Feng came out of the building. More violent than before, the momentum erupted from Qi Feng''s body, condensed into a fiery hurricane around and swept towards Zhang Ziling.The temperature of the whole courtyard began to rise rapidly at this moment, even Cao Mu had to use spiritual power to resist the blazing heat. Qi Feng, angry. When Zhang Ziling saw Qi Feng''s eyes, his eyes, which were full of banter, were serious at this moment. "Power?" Zhang Ziling can clearly feel that the power used in Qi Feng''s body is not only pure spiritual power, but also mixed with the divine power of ancient gods. Obviously, Zhang Ziling''s attack just exceeded Qi Feng''s expectation, which forced Qi Feng to uncover his own card. "I didn''t expect that your Qi family had a relationship with the ancient god. Now there is one more reason to destroy your family!" Zhang Ziling soon laughed, and the fire all over him burned even more. "Die!" Qi Feng appeared in front of Zhang Ziling in an instant, and a long flame spear stabbed Zhang Ziling with lightning, which was extremely shocking. The blazing flames spewed all around, and all the vegetation around was burned to ashes. Cao Mu had to retreat to the distance. Zhang Ziling didn''t choose to force Qi Feng back, but took advantage of the situation to wrestle with Qi Feng, so as to find out how much divine power Qi Feng had and how close the relationship between Qi family and ancient gods was. The fierce collision was unfolding in the Qi mansion, and the whole Qi house had become a mess. Qi Feng never thought that Zhang Ziling could completely suppress himself. His supreme heart was also hit by a huge blow at this moment, and Qi Feng became more and more crazy. I am the first person in tianshengyuan! And the opponent is just the tutor of Baishi College How can I lose? "I''m going to kill you!" Qi Feng roared, the whole body blue veins burst, but still did not break through Zhang Ziling''s suppression on him. At the moment, Cao mu, who has already run to the distance to watch the battle, is completely in a state of stagnation. He has never seen the image of Qi Feng in such a mess. What''s more, it''s still Qi''s residence. It''s their territory! "Enough!" When Qi Feng was about to be driven mad by Zhang Ziling, a sharp drink came from the dark place. Qi Feng''s violent spiritual power returned to calm in this moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 "Father?" Qi Feng was quiet for a moment. He quickly looked deep into the Qi mansion. There, a middle-aged man in a white robe came out slowly. He was spitting light all over his body. His spirit power was around him and his momentum was terrible. Qi family leader, Qi Hong! "Feng''er, you are not his opponent. Step down." Qi Hong looked at Qi Feng indifferently and said without emotion. Hearing Qi Hong''s words, Qi Feng''s body suddenly shook, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, and his body began to shake violently. Obviously, Qi Feng is full of fear for his father. "Yes..." Qi Feng opens his mouth with difficulty, and all the spiritual power and divine power of the uprising in his body completely return to calm at this moment. Forced to suppress their own tumultuous Qi and blood, Qi Feng no longer dare to start with Zhang Ziling, and retreated to one side. Zhang Ziling also took advantage of the situation. Qi Hong saved Qi Feng''s life temporarily, otherwise Zhang Ziling should be killed now. When Zhang Ziling saw Qi Hong, he scared off the proud son of Qi''s family. He also looked at the middle-aged man curiously. In fact, Qi Feng''s talent and cultivation are enough to make him have a very high position in the Qi family. Even Qi Feng doesn''t have to be too rigid in front of his ancestors. After all, the talent quality of a clan is the foundation of its prosperity. But now Qi Feng is so afraid of his father, and Zhang Ziling is more and more curious about Qi''s education. Qi Hong did not know what Zhang Ziling was thinking. After letting Qi Feng retreat, he focused all his attention on Zhang Ziling. "You are strong." After staring at Zhang Ziling for a long time, Qi Hong finally made such a comment on Zhang Ziling. Hearing Qi Hong''s comments, Zhang Ziling just looked at Qi Hong calmly, without any response. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t respond, Qi Hong narrowed his eyes slightly, approached Zhang Ziling slowly with his hands on his back, and finally stopped near Zhang Ziling. The two people looked at each other like this. The atmosphere of the whole chaotic Qi family became extremely depressed at the moment, and all the people around him held their breath. Qi Feng stood beside him uneasily looking at Zhang Ziling and Qi Hong with some regret in his heart. He thought that he could easily take Zhang Ziling and make his achievements more beautiful. But Qi Feng didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling''s strength was so strong! When Qi Feng was facing Zhang Ziling, he found that the more he dragged behind, the more he felt the more difficult he felt. He could not keep up with Zhang Ziling''s rhythm. Such strong people are at least seven levels of Zhenwu state. Qi Feng doesn''t understand how Qi Yang''s boy provoked this kind of existence. With Qi Feng''s understanding of Qi Yang, as long as a slightly stronger enemy, Qi Yang will not be rash to provoke, and even avoid far away. Qi Yang cherishes his own life. It is based on this point that Qi Fengcai despised Zhang Ziling from the bottom of his heart and thought that Zhang Ziling was a man that Qi and Yang could afford to provoke. However, from now on, Qi Feng found himself very wrong. Zhang Ziling was more powerful than Qi Feng had imagined. This time, the Qi wind led Zhang Ziling to the Qi mansion and even startled his father, which was undoubtedly a great blow to Qi Feng. Although Qi Fenglai is the successor of the Qi family leader, this does not mean that no one else in the Qi family can threaten his status. This time, Qi Feng''s wrong decision-making is likely to bring him a huge blow and let others take advantage of the opportunity. At the thought of the next bad situation he was about to face, Qi Feng couldn''t help becoming rather anxious. At the moment, Qi Hong had no time to care about Qi Feng''s thoughts. Zhang Ziling, who came to the Qi mansion, obviously concealed his accomplishments, and his realm was probably a saint. At first, Qi Hong also thought that Zhang Ziling was just a monk in Zhenwu realm, but after watching the battle between Zhang Ziling and Qi Feng, Qi Hong was more and more convinced that Zhang Ziling had hidden his strength, and most of them had been hidden! Such a strong man can be provoked by Qi Yang''s incompetent boy. I''m afraid there is something hidden in this. Moreover, the contradiction between Zhang Ziling and the Qi family is deepening. If Zhang Ziling was a saint, even Qi Hong would have to pay attention to it. It would be a disaster for the Qi family if a sage was allowed to remember and hate Qi family without asking. However, perhaps Qi Hong will never know that Zhang Ziling killed Qi Yang only because of Mu Ke''s words. If Qi Hong knew that the source of the disaster of killing his family was so absurd, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood and die. "I don''t know why you want to hide your strength and bully our younger generation?" Qi Hong looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. He didn''t look down on him. "Didn''t you lead me here?" Zhang Ziling looked at Qi Hong and said with a smile, "if you give a hand to the people around me, you have to be prepared to pay a heavy price."Seeing that Zhang Ziling was so righteous, Qi Hong''s face sank and said, "I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding between us and your excellency. How can I remember Is your hand the first to move? " Qi Yang''s death almost aroused the contradiction between the two Heaven level holy places, and Qi Hong could not have forgotten. "Oh? Why don''t I remember? " Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked, but he could not help seeing a trace of doubt in his eyes. "Hum! It seems that you are forgetful! Even the killing of Qi Yang, our genius in Baishi college, and arousing conflicts between the two families, has forgotten. " Qi Hong snorted coldly, with a cold light in his eyes, believing that Zhang Ziling was intentional. "Qi Yang?" After hearing Qi Hong''s words, Zhang Ziling was a little stunned, only to think of the guy he had solved in Baishi college. As for what reason Zhang Ziling killed Qi Yang, Zhang Ziling has long forgotten. However, it is more difficult for Zhang Ziling to remember such a small role as Qi Yang. "As you say, I''m still the one to blame?" Zhang Ziling immediately laughed and looked at Qi Hong and asked. "If you are willing to make a friend with Qi, the misunderstanding between us can be eliminated naturally. I promise that our Qi family will not investigate this matter any more, and even offer a generous gift!" Naturally, Qi Hong was not willing to fight with a saint, and the benefits gained from his friendship with the sage were greater than those against him. In order to suppress a saint, the cost is too great. It is not equal to the harvest. Qi Hong is not willing to bear it. Qi Feng in the side saw his father actually began to soften up to Zhang Ziling. His eyes widened and his heart began to beat violently. Even if Qi Feng is stupid now, he can guess that Zhang Ziling is a saint! However, Qi Feng couldn''t believe that Zhang Ziling could be so young! It''s impossible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 "Master Qi wants to make a friend with me?" Zhang Ziling looked at Qi Hong and asked, his eyes full of banter. The Qi family, which is related to the ancient gods, has been listed on the death list of Zhang Ziling, and it is inevitable that the Qi family exterminate the family. "Of course, if you have such a wish, my family will certainly welcome it." Qi Hong didn''t know what Zhang Ziling really thought. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile. He believed that with the strength of the family, enough to let any Saint fear. To be able to make a good relationship with a saint naturally needs to make friends, if not, it is best to be the enemy. Seeing his father''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling, Qi Feng felt cold sweat all over his body and felt very uneasy. If Zhang Ziling really made friends with the Qi family, what he and Cao Mu did to Zhang Ziling and the people around him If Zhang Ziling is determined to make trouble for them, I''m afraid even Qi Feng can''t bear it. No one wants to be remembered by a sage behind his back. In Qi Feng''s opinion, the best way to solve this problem is that his father gathered together a group of monks to suppress Zhang Ziling, no matter how much it cost! At least in that way, Qi Feng will not have any trouble. However, no matter what Qi Feng thinks in his mind, he can''t interfere with the situation on the scene. The next development of the situation completely depends on the attitude of Zhang Ziling and Qi Hong. Looking at the dialogue between Zhang Ziling and Qi Hong, Qi Feng was more nervous than anyone else. Zhang Ziling''s next reply can almost affect Qi Feng''s future life. "Damn it!" Qi Feng clenched his fists and his knuckles were pinched. He hated that God had given him little time. Now his strength is extremely low and he has no right to speak. "It''s a pity that even if the leader of Qi wants to make such a friend with me I don''t like it either Zhang Ziling shook his head and said this. Qi Feng''s eyes narrowed, and there was a dangerous light in the gap. The whole person asked in a negative way: "do you mean that you despise our family?" Zhang Ziling nodded and said with a smile, "you can say that." "In my eyes, you are the family It''s all damned rubbish. " Qi Feng heard Zhang Ziling''s words, but inexplicably relaxed, a stone in his heart fell to the ground. "Father, this fellow despises our family, but he doesn''t pay attention to us as a whole!" Qi Feng shouts in a high voice with a sharp tone. Qi Hong''s face was very gloomy, and his spiritual power began to surge. A powerful momentum came from Qi Hong''s body and crushed Zhang Ziling. "Since you look down on our Qi family, today''s Qifu Don''t go out, sir! " Qi Hong no longer talks nonsense with Zhang Ziling. The power of the sage breaks out, and the scenery in the whole courtyard turns into powder in this instant. Qi Hong blows at Zhang Ziling, and the space is squeezed. Zhang Ziling can feel that there is an extremely powerful force attacking him. It seems that Qi Hong didn''t think about the consequences at all. If Zhang Ziling dodges this time, Qi Hong''s attack will blow into the Red Leaf City, and there will be millions of people killed and injured. "So confident that I will defend against your attack in order to protect red leaf city?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows, looked at Qi Hong and said in a low voice. However, Qi Hong did not care, and seemed to have taken Zhang Ziling. Even Qi Hong, as long as he made a move in the Red Leaf City, the Mu family would never give up. In addition, there were many college students in the Red Leaf City, and the Qi family would never dare to offend so many forces at the same time. He''s not the only one in the desert! Of course, no matter what Qi Hong thinks, Zhang Ziling will not let Qi Hong do harm to Hongye city. However, before the attack hit him, Zhang Ziling suddenly felt that the space around him was rapidly torn, and there was a magic array under his feet. "I see!" Zhang Ziling saw that all around him had been imprisoned. Zhang Ziling immediately understood what Qihong wanted to do. With the fall of Zhang Ziling''s voice, the surrounding space is distorted, and Zhang Ziling''s figure disappears in place. Seeing that Zhang Ziling disappeared, Qi Hong was not surprised. He immediately said in a deep voice to all the people in the mansion, "follow me back to the Holy Land and kill that evil creature!" Qi Hong''s voice reverberated in the Qi mansion, and a huge transmission array lit up in the Qi mansion. The Qi family has long had an idea of the Mu family. The Qi family has secretly built a two-way transmission array, which can directly connect to the Qijia holy land and the red leaf city. It''s just that the transmission array can''t transmit many people at the same time, so Qi''s family hasn''t used it much. Qi Hong didn''t expect that they were using this transmission array to suppress a saint! It''s impossible to fight in Hongye city. Now, the centenary meeting has been held, many saints are in the center of Hongye City, and this is the territory of Mu family. They all suffer losses from their actions. And in the Qijia holy land, with the support of the family array, you can easily win Zhang Ziling!"Brother Qi Feng, what''s the situation?" Cao Mu saw one after another Qi family friars sent away from the transmission array. He asked Qi Feng curiously. He didn''t know where the transmission array went. He didn''t expect that there would be another one in the Qi mansion. Qi Feng, however, didn''t care about it. He asked Cao mu with a smile: "brother Cao mu, would you like to follow me to see how our Qi family suppressed a saint?" Hearing Qi Feng''s words, Cao Mu''s eyes could not help but brighten, and quickly asked, "this is serious!" "Seriously!" "Ha ha! As early as I asked, the Qi family is the head of the four families. I really want to see the elegant demeanor of the Qijia Holy Land! " It is also a rare opportunity for Cao Mu to visit Qijia holy land. "Feng''er, if the transmission array is opened too long, it will attract the attention of the Mu family. It''s better not to miss it again." Qi Hong lightly said a word to Qi Feng, and then his body slightly twisted and disappeared in place. "Yes." Qi Feng salutes the air, and then takes Cao Mu into the transmission array. With the distance between Hongye city and Tianyan City, it doesn''t take much time for Qi Feng to cross. In addition, Qi Feng touches the threshold of some space Avenue rules. This transmission array has no great significance for him. Soon, Qifeng is the holy land of Qi family, and Zhang Ziling is standing in the high altitude of this small world, quietly waiting for the arrival of Qifeng. A group of friars of the same family were now on standby, fully armed. As long as someone ordered, they would launch a stormy attack on Zhang Ziling. Just now Qi Feng''s attack on Zhang Ziling was not a real attack, but directly sent Zhang Ziling to the transmission array and Zhang Ziling to the holy land of Qi family. There are two saints in the Qi family. With one imperial order killing array and several holy rank killing array, Zhang Ziling''s life will be threatened. However, compared with fighting in Hongye City, the risk they have to bear is much smaller. "Sir, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Do you really want to be the enemy of my family?" Qi Hong stood over the small world and looked at Zhang Ziling indifferently and asked, "you still have a chance to repent." Under them, the Qijia holy land, a huge array of Dharma was lit up, and its prestige was appalling. "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Qi Hong''s words, Zhang Ziling burst out laughing, and his eyes at Qi Hong were full of banter. "I didn''t want to go this way. I killed you, the head of the Qi family, and killed all the main characters. But I didn''t expect that..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly burst out with infinite excitement: "you fools, you have brought me to your holy land on your own initiative!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 Zhang Ziling''s laughter reverberated in the holy land of Qi family, and Qi Hong''s face became ugly. Qi Hong never thought that Qi family was a madman! "It''s so bad!" Qi Hong secretly scolded, and he no longer tried to persuade Zhang Ziling. "You crazy man, when you kneel to beg for mercy later, don''t regret what you said now!" Qi Hong drank cold to Zhang Ziling, and his eyes burst into infinite killing. Although Qi Hong is the leader of Qi family, he should always consider Qi family, but Qihong is also a saint. At this moment, Zhang Ziling has already left Qi Hong''s dignity on the ground and trampled on it. If Qihong can bear it, Qihong is a real "Saint". "Get up, take this madman!" Qihong preached the voices of the monks, and the dazzling array of light shone on the world in a flash. The roar of the monks of Qi family scattered the thick clouds of the sky, and the power was appalling! "Interesting!" Zhang Ziling looked at the monks of Qi family below to form a formation, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised. Then Zhang Ziling kicked his legs, and the space behind him was broken. Zhang Ziling was smashed at the holy land of Qi family like a shell. "The madman is off!" Qi Hong did not expect that Zhang Ziling would choose to ignore himself and directly to his own people, and hurriedly pursued Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling, as a kind of play method, seems to Qihong to be a completely dead play method. He completely exposes his back to a saint, just to cause even more severe casualties to Qi family? How much revenge does this have with Qi family? How did Ziyang get into this madman? Qi Hong scolded in his heart, but it is too late to catch up with Zhang Ziling at this time. "Get up!" Qi Hong roared out, and a group of Qijia monks hurriedly controlled the array to resist, and a solid barrier suddenly gathered in the air, blocking Zhang Ziling from moving forward. "Come on!" Zhang Ziling laughed and hit the barrier with a fist. The waves were rippling rapidly. The surrounding spirit force was violent and the violent force swept around. In the barrier, many monks who presided over the formation began to spit blood and fainted. "Great!" Cao Mu and Qi Feng, who happened to be in the barrier, saw that Zhang Ziling had the power to destroy the earth, and he could not be surprised. This barrier is their rush to gather, although it is the imperial order array, but now I am afraid that half of the power can not be played out. Click! Suddenly a light sound came out of the barrier, and then the monks found that there was a crack in the barrier he gathered, and there was no fear in his eyes. It''s over "Damn!" Qi Hong sees Zhang Ziling to break through the defense of all people, his eyes are splitting and accelerating abruptly! If Zhang Ziling is allowed to blow down, the Qi family will be absolutely dead and injured. "Stop me!" Qi Hong roared, and pressed Zhang Ziling with one hand. The great power of spirit condensed into a huge palm. The power of the carrier Saint fell down from the sky and pressed to Zhang Ziling mercilessly. "Interesting!" Feeling the strong breath behind him, Zhang Ziling turned to Qihong and smiled: "since the Qi family leader wants to help me, I will accept it with great difficulty." Hearing Zhang Ziling, Qihong''s face suddenly changed, and a sense of ominous foreboding burst into his heart. What does he want to do? Before Qihong reacted, Zhang Ziling disappeared in place, and the golden giant palm immediately pressed on the barrier that was about to be broken by all! Bang! Almost in the first moment when the golden giant palm was pressed on the barrier, the barrier that all gathered was smashed and smashed. The giant palm was suppressed to a group of families! "No --!" Qi Hong hissed out with his voice, and his eyes were about to crack! He can''t take back his attack at all! Nearly half of Qijia Holy Land collapsed under the attack of Qihong, and the restless spirit swept through all, and countless Qi families died. Qi Hong''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of blood. "It seems that Qi family leader is so cruel to his own people Admire it Zhang Ziling appeared in Qi Hung''s back and laughed, smiling. Qi Hong looked at the collapsed holy land silently, and his body was shaking. Qihong just now, in order to stop Zhang Ziling, he can say that he has made full efforts. This blow goes down I''m afraid nearly half of the people in the Qi family will die under that hand. "Zhang! Son! Mausoleum! " Qi Hong turned around, roaring at Zhang Ziling one by one, and the violent force broke out from Qi Hong. The terror of the sage made the surrounding space distorted. "I am not with you!" Bang! Qi Hong was in a sharp twist, and the whole man hit Zhang Ziling like a shell, and the surrounding space burst into pieces. "Ah..." Zhang Ziling easily escaped Qi Hong this bombardment, his eyes were scornful. Obviously, Qihong has lost his sense. Now Qi family is destroyed half under Qi Hong''s own attack, and the imperial order array is not available.It can be said that Zhang Ziling''s plan directly lost most of the Qi family''s combat effectiveness. However, what Zhang Ziling enjoyed was the mental torture suffered by Qi Hong. After all, it''s a long night, and there''s still a long time between them If Zhang Ziling really wants to, he can erase the Qi family in an instant. But if so, life will lose too much fun. "Master Qi, it seems that you are very happy. Isn''t half of the holy land not destroyed?" Zhang Ziling''s voice came to Qi Hong''s ears, full of irony. "You son of a bitch!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Qi Hong''s eyes were even more blood red, and his whole body trembled with anger. There has never been a battle between saints. One of the saints picked out the weak friars of other families to kill them! This kind of shameless behavior is totally a face. Qi Hong didn''t know what Zhang Ziling thought. Did he have to kill them all? "Master Qi, you should take good care of it!" Zhang Ziling smiles at Qi Hong, and then he falls directly from the sky and turns into a light to rush to other intact places in Qijia holy land. In just a moment, countless monks of Qi family were annihilated under the spiritual power of Zhang Ziling. The buildings of thousands of years old are now easily broken like tofu. The resources accumulated by the Qi family for thousands of years were quickly destroyed by Zhang Ziling. "I''ll kill you!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t fight with him at all, Qi Hong was infuriated and began to surround himself with divine power. "Well?" Zhang Ziling felt the change of Qi Hong''s internal strength, and could not help but glance at Qi Hong. "Sure enough, the Qi family has a close relationship with the ancient gods, and even the owner of the family can use the divine power!" Zhang Ziling smashed a palace of Qi family with one foot, and then turned to smash a tower in the distance. "It doesn''t seem wrong to kill..." Zhang Ziling murmured, even more merciless. "Zhang Ziling!" Qi Hong stood in the void, and his whole body began to change. His whole body was magnified five or six times, and scales began to grow on his body, and his eyes turned into blood. "I want you to live in hell for the rest of your life!" Boom! Qi Hong behind a pair of flesh wings, a wind of scarlet, the sky was covered by red light. The world has changed dramatically! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 Qi Hong finally used the hidden power in his body, which made Qi Hong begin to change his body and gradually began to leave the category of human. Meanwhile, Qi Hong''s breath began to soar and the sky and earth vibrated. Zhang Ziling squints at Qi Hong, and does not worry that Qi Hong will threaten himself after he has obtained the power. Zhang Ziling is only curious about how ancient gods gave them such strength. There is no massive force outside Qi Hong to pour into Qi Hong''s body, that is to say Qi Hong''s power is dug out of the body! Zhang Ziling destroyed the holy land of Qi family, and at the same time, Zhang Ziling also used the spirit to turn over the whole Qijia holy land. Apart from the discovery that many monks have the divine power in them, Zhang Ziling has not found any objects about the ancient gods, let alone the ancient gods. In the face of the face, Qi family seems to have no relationship with the ancient gods. "Zhang Ziling, you will pay for what you do next!" Qi Hong looked at Zhang Ziling indifferently, and seemed to have completely made Zhang Ziling his own palm. "Let you see, you will never be able to reach The power of God! " Qi Hong''s voice fell, and the sky was burning with fire. The wings behind Qi Hong were burning with a hot flame, which burned the whole sky with blood red. "God by the way! And two of them! " Qi Hong''s words instantly reminded Zhang Ziling that he was still close to two living ancient gods in the cold prison blood prison of Mu family! Thinking of both of them, Zhang Ziling immediately preached to Liyun and Tianheng, regardless of Qihong who was about to attack, and said: "away from the cloud and Tianheng!" In the cold prison, the bound cloud and the Libra are asleep. Zhang Ziling''s voice is blowing in their ears and waking them both at the same time. "Lord devil?" The cloud and the balance of heaven and earth called out in unison, looking around, but did not find Zhang Ziling trace. In the previous period, Zhang Ziling left them with a very deep impression. Now, Yunhe and Tianheng are very respectful to Zhang Ziling, and they dare not be arbitrary in front of them. "No need to find it. I''m not here. It''s a voice." Zhang Ziling seems to be able to see the clouds and the balance of heaven, opening to stop the two people looking around. "What is the matter with Lord devil looking for us?" Li Yun first asked out, Zhang Ziling at this time, certainly not idle boring want to chat, this is absolutely a matter of business! "I ask you, do you want to give the monks strength, but what other ways can God take over their bodies?" Zhang Ziling is not wordy, and he directly cuts into the main problem. "I am not allowed to be surprised to hear Zhang Ziling from Yunhe and Tianheng. He asked," Lord devil, what do you do? " Zhang Ziling must not see what they call divine power, so it is curious to leave the cloud and Tianheng. No, no, No Did the Lord devil do with other ancient gods again? After being cleaned up several times by zhangziling, they have become the people of Zhang Ziling completely. Although Zhang Ziling is still in custody, their heart is still on the side of zhangziling. Zhang Ziling showed the strength, absolutely not weaker than God! When Zhang Ziling asked this question, the first time before Yunhe and Tianheng thought about the relationship between Zhang Ziling and God of heaven. "You just need to answer my questions." Zhang Ziling''s attitude towards leaving the cloud and Tianheng is not very good, and the situation is not allowed to keep talking with him. If Zhang Ziling had not restrained Qi Hong from being killed, the time to find the ancient gods hidden behind the centenary assembly would be delayed again. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, he could not help but beat a cold shiver and replied: "back to Lord demon, our God can use blessing to strengthen our believers'' strength in addition to God''s occupation of the body of the mortal nuns to enhance the power of the mortal monks." "Blessing?" Zhang Ziling seems to hear an interesting word, his eyes are not bright, "said listen!" "Blessing" is a means that our God used to reward our own servants. By integrating their own divine power into the seed of divine power, they can be used when they need them to obtain the power of God Leaving the cloud explained to Zhang Ziling, dare not to be slighted. "This is the highest reward for the servant of God!" "I''m not going to be able to get out of the cloud," he added. "Can we find the ancient god through the seed of divine power?" Zhang continued to ask. At this time Qi Hong has rushed to Zhang Ziling, whether it is power or speed are dozens of times stronger than before, it is just like a change of a person. Qi Hong that the breath of soaring let Qi small world mountains and rivers broken. "I''m afraid not. The blessed seed of God can only be found by the master, and the servant cannot find the master through the seed of God." "If you want to find the God behind the servants, you can only wait for them to come out by themselves," Li Yun patiently explained"It seems that things are not as simple as expected..." Zhang Ziling blocked Qi Hong''s claw strike and read it in a soft voice, and his eyes twinkled with dark light. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Liyun suddenly felt that his chance had come. He said to Zhang Ziling, "Lord devil, let me out. I have a way to find out the God behind you!" "Well, you''ll stay at ease." Zhang Ziling ignored Li Yun''s appeal and cut off the transmission. Zhang Ziling does not trust Liyun and Tianheng, and does not need to do extra things. "Don''t you promise me?" After Zhang Ziling finished the transmission, Tianheng on one side could not help looking at Li Yun. Liyun shook his head in disappointment and sighed: "the Lord devil has not trusted us. I''m afraid all we can do now is to answer the questions that the devil emperor needs to know just now, that''s all." Hearing Li Yun''s words, Tianheng''s face became ugly and asked in a low voice, "what should we do next? It''s no way to be stuck here all the time! " Li Yun sighed heavily, her eyes closed slightly, and said, "wait at ease. The king of God has abandoned us. At least we''re still alive, aren''t we? " Zhang Ziling didn''t know the next conversation between Liyun and Tianheng. After knowing the power source of Qi Hong and others, he began to think about how to lead to the ancient gods. But for the time being, I have no idea. "Ha ha! What''s the matter, Zhang Ziling? Aren''t you crazy just now? Is it not to destroy our family? Why is it abandoned now? Go on Qi Hong was laughing wildly while attacking Zhang Ziling. He was depressed before he swept away. After using the divine power, Qi Hong felt that he had endless power to squander! The overall situation is settled! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 "Cough! Brother Qifeng, it''s lucky to have you. It was very close just now Among the ruins of the Qi family, Cao Mu and Qi Feng climb out of a pile of rubble. Their luxurious clothes have become ragged. There is hardly a good place around them, and they are covered with blood. They were also affected by Qi Hong''s attack before. If Qi Feng didn''t react quickly and quickly and use his magic power to condense a barrier to cover the two of them, I''m afraid they would have to die like other Qi family members. "I didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so insidious and cunning that we were all cheated by him!" Qi Feng looked bitterly at Zhang Ziling and scolded him. "It''s shameless for a sage to like to bully the weak!" Qi Feng drank and scolded, as if forgetting that he thought Zhang Ziling was weak and designed Zhang Ziling with Qi family forces. Now all the magic power stored in Qi Feng''s body has been exhausted just now, which is absolutely unbearable loss for Qi Feng! It''s very difficult to get the blessing of God. Qi Feng cherishes his power, but he didn''t expect to consume his power. "What can we do? They are saints, and most of your families have been destroyed. Even if your father suppressed Zhang Ziling, the loss he caused could not be made up for. " Cao Mu spread out his hands on one side and said mercilessly, "recognize the planting this time." "No It can be made up for! " Qi Feng''s momentum suddenly became gloomy and read in a low voice. Hearing Qi Feng''s words, Cao Mu was stunned at first, then he reacted abruptly. He looked at Qi Feng in shock and asked, "brother Qifeng, do you want it?" "Hum! He destroyed half of our family, and also made me consume all the magic power that I had not obtained easily. How can he relieve my hatred if he does not pay a certain price? " Qi Feng says, want to do what crazy thing. "But master Qihong, didn''t he beat down Zhang Ziling, and we haven''t fully mastered the magic skill, in case of an accident..." Cao Mu didn''t seem to agree with what Qi Feng wanted to do, and whispered to him. "No! Will be able to succeed! Believe me... " Qi Feng directly turns around and grabs Cao Mu''s shoulder and roars out. He is extremely excited and says, "we will succeed!" "What are the two guys talking about?" Zhang Ziling, who was passively fighting with Qi Hong, soon noticed the dispute between Qi Feng and Cao Mu among the ruins. Zhang Ziling suddenly came to be interested and put his attention on Qi Feng and Cao mu. Zhang Ziling was not surprised that Qi Feng could survive under Qi Hong''s attack. Originally, Zhang Ziling planned to clean up the Qi family''s evils after solving Qi Hong''s problems. But now that Qi Feng wants to take the initiative, Zhang Ziling doesn''t mind changing his plan a little. "Even now you dare to be distracted. You are really looking for death!" Qi hongminrui seized the opportunity of Zhang Ziling''s absence of mind, and found out that one flaw in that Ziling was to blow it away with all his might. The violent divine power swept everything in the world and poured out on Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling was suddenly covered by the dazzling light, and the whole Qi family was violently shaken. As a result, the endless spiritual power was agitated, and the small world gradually cracked. Even the monks in Tianyan city outside felt a strong divine power. Qi Feng saw the situation in the sky, his eyes did not change, and he quickly took out a plate from his own space ring. "There''s no time. Keep up with me!" "You wait for me!" Cao Mu as like as two peas without demur, he started the array. The whole man was able to get a dish out of his space ring and put it out of the same space. "Come on Qi Feng''s pupils turned golden in an instant, and the spiritual power in his body began to surge. The array with complicated lines on half of it suddenly appeared from the array plate and hung in the air. "Hurry up Qi Feng saw that Cao Mu was still in place and hesitated. He could not help shouting. Qi Feng and Cao Mu practiced this ancient divinity skill together. Their array plates were given by the ancient gods. One of them is indispensable! "What are you panicking about?" Cao Mu glared at Qi Feng, his face hard to cover his anxiety. Obviously, this ancient magic is very dangerous to the caster. "Father, I was forced to do it. You should protect me!" Cao Mu put his hands together and prayed. At last, he began to fight in the eyes of Qi Feng, who was about to kill people. The array displayed by the two array disks is combined, and a complete divine array with complex lines is displayed in the air, and at the same time, it becomes larger and larger, covering the sky. "What are those two guys doing?" Qi Hong was also immersed in his own power. Qi Feng and Cao Mu immediately attracted Qi Hong''s attention. What the gods gave to every servant was different. Even Qi Hong didn''t know exactly what Qi Feng and Cao Mu were doing. However, it seems that the divine array is not weaker than the imperial order killing array! "Father, don''t kill Zhang Ziling, I have great use!" Qi Feng yelled at Qi Hong on the ruins. The array of Dharma was getting bigger and bigger, enveloping Zhang Ziling and the magic power that enveloped Zhang Ziling."What are you doing?" Hearing Qi Feng''s cry, Qi Hong frowns slightly, but still takes back a little magic power, and the whole person immediately comes to Qi Feng. "Father, this is the divine skill given to us by the God. We can completely transform a person''s soul and make him willingly become our slave." Qi Feng quickly said to Qi Hong, "I want that guy to be my slave!" After hearing what Qi Feng said, Qi Hong frowned more and more. Although the magic art was powerful and weird, it also exerted great pressure on the caster. The description of Qi Feng''s theory was against the heaven. Qi Hong didn''t believe that Qi Feng''s magic had no side effects. "What is the success rate?" With doubts in his heart, Qi Hong asked Qi Feng as he offered a sacred soldier to suppress Zhang Ziling. "The weaker the object, the higher the success rate! Zhang Ziling has killed so many people in our Qi family, and let your father use your divine power. It is meaningless to suppress and torture him, and we can''t recover our losses! " "Let a saint become our slave and help us do things, and the loss of our family today will be made up sooner or later!" Qi Feng said excitedly, now the completion rate of Shenzhen array is very high, which is better than any previous practice! "Master Qi Hong, although the spirit changing array is powerful, once it fails, the souls of Qi Feng and I will be exchanged, and even we will directly become the sacrifice of the God of heaven and call out new gods." Cao Mu said to Qi Hong in one side, the tone is full of bitterness, very reluctant. If it wasn''t for the divine array that two people must sacrifice at the same time, if one of them didn''t cooperate, those two people would be bitten by the divine array, Cao Mu would not do it anyway. Zhang Ziling did harm to the Qi family, not the Cao family. Cao Mu had no need to take risks. "May a new God be summoned?" Qi Hong keenly grasped Cao Mu''s words, and his eyes lit up. Then he fell into meditation, and the meat wings behind him fluttered gently. "Master Qi Hong? Master Qi Hong? " Cao Mu saw that Qi Hong was lost in thought and called twice, but Qi Hong did not respond. Seeing this, Cao Mu''s whole face collapsed. Cao Mu originally wanted Qi Hong to stop Qi Feng, but judging from the current situation, the hope of stopping Qi Feng is really slim. "Ha ha! Don''t worry, brother Cao mu. You will succeed this time! " Qi Feng laughs, looks at the sky that suppressed Zhang Ziling''s supernatural soldier to say, the eye is full of self-confidence. "Just now, God sent me a message!" Qi Feng this sentence an export, Cao Mu anxious mood, suddenly excited! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 "What did God tell you?" Cao Mu looked at Qi Feng excitedly, and his lost mood was swept away. The Cao family, like the Qi family, has become the servant of the ancient god, working for the ancient god in xuanxiao land. Just in one area of Jiuyao shangshenzhou, two of the four top families are the pawns of ancient gods, not to mention other domains and other shangshenzhou. Just from what we see here, we can infer that Xuanxiao mainland is already critically ill. The ancient gods have not known how many years of penetration, once the emperor has passed, the ancient gods have a faint tendency to take over xuanxiao land again. Zhang Ziling sat quietly in the void, watching the Qi family and the magic soldiers and the array in the air, and listening to the dialogue between Qi Feng and Cao mu. Qi Hong''s magic weapon did not meet Zhang Ziling at all. At the moment of the magic weapon''s transformation, Zhang Ziling had already disappeared in place. Only the shadow of Zhang Ziling was suppressed by Shenbing. Naturally, the divine array of Qi Feng and Cao Mu had no effect on Zhang Ziling. Although the divine array says that it ignores cultivation and theoretically even the great emperor can control it, it is only in theory. As long as the emperor has a little bit of self-consciousness, I''m afraid that even if Qi Feng and Cao Mu have been refining for 10000 years, they can''t control the emperor. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, Qi Feng''s and Cao Mu''s divine arts were chicken ribs. "The God of heaven said that he would help us in secret. As long as Zhang Ziling was under control, we could be blessed again!" Qi Feng smiles at Cao mu, and his tone is extremely excited. "Is that true?" Cao Mu was also quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the God would send a message to Qi Feng. Be blessed Cao Mu is very envious of Qi Feng''s use of divine power! "Seriously! Otherwise, I would not have used the door divinity in such a hurry Without any hesitation, Qi Feng said firmly, "if you help me, the God will bless you!" "Have ancient gods helped them behind their backs?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly when he heard Qi Feng''s words. He didn''t notice any ancient gods around him. But from Qi Feng''s expression and eyes, it''s not like lying. "Interesting!" Zhang Ziling smile, eyes full of deep meaning. After Zhang Ziling had mastered the origin of the three thousand roads and obtained the authority of heaven, there was almost nothing to hide Zhang Ziling''s life. Apart from a few powerful or special creatures with the means of deception, Zhang Ziling has insight into everything. Just as Qi Feng was about to start refining Zhang Ziling''s shadow, which was suppressed by the Shenbing army, Qi Hong suddenly came back to his God and stopped in a sharp voice: "stop!" "Father?" "Master Qi Hong?" Qi Feng and Cao Mu were stunned at the same time, and looked at Qi Hong suspiciously. They didn''t understand why Qi Hong wanted to stop them. Just now Qi Feng didn''t say that he had the help of the gods. When they put their magic skills into practice, they might face the risk of death. Qi Hong didn''t react at all. But now when Qi Feng says that there is a God behind his back to help, and things seem to be safe, Qihong makes a voice to stop it. Qi Hong''s performance made Cao Mu suspicious. After all, Cao Mu is not Qi''s family, let alone Qi Hong''s son. Cao Mu doesn''t trust Qi Hong as much as Qi Feng does. Cao Mu is only good friends with Qi Feng, which does not mean that Cao Mu will believe Qi Hong, the leader of Qi family. After reaching a certain level, all that remains is interest disputes, and everything else is illusory. "Feng''er, Lord Tianyuan, did he speak to you? Where is he now? " Qi Hong put his hands on Qi Feng''s shoulder and asked. "Tianyuan?" Zhang Ziling in the sky heard Qi Hong''s question, and immediately came to spirit. Without any hesitation, Zhang Ziling immediately sent a message to Liyun Tianheng in Hongye city and asked, "Liyun Tianheng, who is Tianyuan?" "Tianyuan?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Li Yun and Tian Heng, who were resting in the blood prison of the cold prison, did not change his face. "Where did you hear this name, my lord?" "In Qijia! Who is he? " Zhang Ziling asked again, in a serious tone. It seems that Tianyuan is a big fish! "Tianyuan is one of the top ten gods in the divine court, and its strength can rank in the top ten. It is the heart of the king of gods!" Tian Heng said solemnly, his voice trembled slightly. Compared with the powerful man of Tianyuan, he is too small to be the last one in the divine court. "The more difficult it is for us to recover from the gods in the abyss From the cloud and then Tianheng''s words continue to say, the voice is also trembling. Their level of God, talking about the high God will not stop the heart of fear. "Tianyuan..." Zhang Ziling read in a low voice, his eyes red light and dark, "do you two know his ability?" The gods of xuanxiao land and the earth have almost the same religious functions. Each God controls a different kind of ability. For example, Liyun is the God of water, holding 3000 weak water, belonging to the ancient god of water system, and Tianheng is the purple emperor of Tianlei. He controls purple thunder and belongs to the ancient god of thunder.Although Liyun and Tianheng seem to be very powerful, they control a single force, which is also a natural force, which can not be ranked side by side in the divine court. "Tianyuan is the God King of cause and effect. It is in charge of the cause and effect destiny of the world and can rewrite hundreds of millions of destiny." From the cloud said solemnly, the whole body can not help but out of a little cold sweat, seems to think of the terrible days. "He can not only control the fate of the creatures in the world, but also the fate of our God! Once upon a time, there was a God who was ranked later, and the result was less than three days That God was seriously ill and died! " Li Yun said, slightly swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Lord devil, you should know that our Protoss practice body You can''t get sick! " Tianheng added, "Tianyuan is extremely cruel to anyone!" "I see The God of cause and effect controls cause and effect, which is the same as the law of cause and effect. No wonder... " Zhang Ziling looked down at the Qi family and murmured, and suddenly understood why he could not sense the presence of gods around him. If you can change your cause and effect, it means that Tianyuan can easily deceive heaven and change his identity to anyone in the world. Zhang Ziling couldn''t find Tianyuan in a short time, which was normal. "Father, Lord Tianyuan only spoke to me. Lord Tianyuan did not tell me the specific location." Qi Feng respectfully said to Qi Hong, and did not dare to be slighted. "Why don''t you tell me, Lord Tianyuan? I also have several ways to control people''s spirit... " Qi Hong seemed to be dissatisfied with this and asked in a deep voice. Hearing Qi Hong''s question, Qi Feng''s face changed slightly. He quickly stepped back and said to Qi Hong, "father, feng''er doesn''t mean anything else! My father is still the most trusted servant of Tianyuan Qi Feng''s body trembled slightly and his whole body was sweating. If Qi Hong misunderstands that he wants to replace him Qi Feng doesn''t think that Qi Hong will recognize the deep love between father and son! In the presence of God, all blood connections become meaningless. Only a strong self is the only one! Qi Hongmi looked at the way he bowed to himself. He didn''t say anything, but Cao Mu was frightened. It seems that the relationship between Qi''s father and son is not very good. Cao Mu suddenly grew a heart. "Wind, how can I not believe you?" Qi Hong suddenly laughed, and the meat wings behind him fluttered gently and said softly to Qi Feng, which eased the tension around him. However, before Qi Feng could breathe a sigh of relief, Qi Hong stretched out his huge claws to Qi Feng and said faintly, "give me the array plate!" Around, suddenly solidified! As soon as Qi Hong''s words were uttered, Zhang Ziling in the sky suddenly showed a look of pondering. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 "Father?" Qi Feng looked at Qi Hong with an incredible face. He swore that he had never seen his father''s expression. Greed, selfishness, ferocity Qi Hong''s performance is beyond Qi Feng''s cognition. Qi Hong saw Qi Feng Leng at the same place. He could not help flashing a trace of impatience in his eyes. He asked in a deep voice, "feng''er, are you going to disobey my order?" "Or is my father no longer in your eyes?" Qi Feng suddenly woke up, shook his head and said, "I dare not, but this array of plates..." "Do you give it or not?" Qi Hong''s eyes twinkled with blood, "is it that after the Lord Tianyuan appreciates you, you even don''t recognize your father?" After hearing Qi Hong''s words, Qi Feng realized that Qi Hong''s position was threatened because he didn''t get the voice of Tianyuan! Thinking of this, Qi Feng was sweating all over his body, and his body couldn''t stop shaking. Qi Hong, this is Kill him! "Father, I, I will give you the array plate now..." Qi Feng trembled and took the array plate to Qi Hong''s hand and subconsciously retreated. If Qi Hong really felt that his position was threatened, he would definitely disown him. No matter who threatened his position, he would die! Qi Feng is no exception. As Qi Hong''s son, Qi Feng knew his father very well. He didn''t dare to show any rebellious behavior at this time. Once how his mother died, Qi Feng remember clearly! Cao Mu at one side saw Qi Hong snatched the array plate and swallowed a little saliva. He wanted to stop it, but he didn''t dare to speak. Now Qi Hong''s appearance is really frightening. But this array plate has been bound with Qi Feng and Cao mu, and outsiders can''t urge them at all. If forced to do so, they can only be eaten back. "Give me your plate, too." After getting Qi Feng''s array plate, Qi Hong seemed not satisfied and began to ask Cao mu for a second array plate. "Qi, senior Qi Hong..." Cao Mu didn''t expect that Qi Hong would point the spear at him. His whole body trembled slightly, trying to stop Qi Hong. Cao Mu didn''t understand what Qi Hong wanted to do. "Well?" Qi Hong snorted, and his heavy breath came out. A powerful force suddenly pressed Cao mu. "Brother Cao Mu!" Qi Feng made a sound to remind him and kept winking at Cao mu. "I, I..." When Cao Mu saw Qi Feng indicating himself to hand over the array plate, Cao Mu was forced to hand over the array plate to Qi Hong. Cao Mu couldn''t stand Qi Hong''s sage power. The atmosphere of the scene was very strange, and Cao Mu didn''t know what to do. After he got the two array plates, Qi Hong laughed, holding the two plates in his hands and soaring directly into the air, never caring about Qi Feng or Cao mu. "Brother Qifeng, your father What is he going to do? We are not... " "Shh!" Qi Feng stops Cao Mu from going on. Then Qi Feng takes a look at Qi Hong who has already flown into the sky. After confirming that Qi Hong has not monitored them, Qi Feng breathes a sigh of relief and whispers to Cao Mu: "the control authority of array disk is released." Hearing Qi Feng''s words, Cao Mu''s expression suddenly changed: "isn''t that..." Qi Feng directly put his hand over CaO Mu''s mouth and quickly said, "Lord Tianyuan only gave me a message, but not to my father. This matter has made my father begin to suspect that I will threaten his position. Now, in this situation, he may dispose of me at any time, not to mention you!" Cao Mu''s eyes were so huge that he didn''t expect that this was the case in Qi''s family. How can a father kill his son because his son threatens his position? Besides, it''s just one transmission. Cao Mu couldn''t believe it. Believe it or not! Qi Hong''s capture of our array plate is enough to illustrate this matter! If we take control of Zhang Ziling, he will have no chance to fight us again! " Qi Feng even changed the name of Qi Hong, and there were even blue veins on his neck. Cao Mu stares at Qi Feng. What he sees here today is really beyond his imagination. The sage destroys the family, and father and son kill each other What tragedy will happen after that? Qi Feng saw that Cao Mu had calmed down a little, and then he moved his hand that covered Cao Mu''s mouth. He said in a low voice, "Qi Hong, he either wants to seize control of Zhang Ziling, or he wants to use this magic to summon a new God." "But isn''t the control of this phalanx in our hands?" Cao Mu asked, even if Qi Hong successfully manipulated the divine array to change Zhang Ziling''s mind, eventually the control would fall on them. Seeing Cao Mu''s question, Qi Feng immediately sneered and looked at Cao Mu and said, "so it is very likely that he will not change Zhang Ziling''s thought, but will deliberately fail to revive the new God!""The control is in our hands, which means that the door divinity is used by us. The new God will only use our body as the body of recovery, and Qi Hong will not be affected at all! " Qi Feng cold voice said, eyes are full of cold light. "Since he thinks that Lord Tianyuan no longer attaches importance to him, then Qi Hong looks for a new God to be the master. Isn''t this normal?" Hearing Qi Feng''s words, Cao Mu was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qi Hong had already begun to calculate them. "Brother Qifeng, what should we do now?" Thinking of the joints, Cao Mu quickly grabbed Qi Feng''s hand and asked, he didn''t want to die in such a place. The change of Qi Hong''s attitude really frightened Cao mu. "Therefore, you and I have released the control authority at the same time, and completely separated from the enchanted array at the critical moment. Don''t get involved with this divine array!" Qi Feng said in a low voice, his eyes stopped pouring out cold killing intention. "When the gods want to recover, they can only find Qi Hong or Zhang Ziling in the divine array." "If we have two more people, it is likely that two gods will be revived, and neither of the two sages in the divine array can escape!" Cao Mu looked at Qi Feng in shock, but could not say anything. This is really Too vicious! Qi Feng not only wants Qi Hong to bear the reverse of the divine array, but also the revived God devours Qi Hong''s body. It''s just Living patricide! "You are unkind and I am unjust. If Qi Hong doesn''t do those things, nothing will happen. What can be said about this?" Qi Feng took a look at Qi Hong, who started to control the two array boards in the sky. Then he glared at Cao Mu and roared: "are we dead or he dead? Do you want to know?" Cao Mu was awakened by Qi Feng''s words, and his face became firm. "Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 "These people, it''s really interesting!" Zhang Ziling sat in the clouds and looked at the situation of Qi Feng and Cao Mu under the sky, and the smile on his face was not broken. Tianyuan is not out now. Zhang Ziling is not sure what the ancient god is trying or waiting for others. However, Zhang Ziling is not concerned about this matter. Even if Zhang Ziling can not find the Tianyuan hidden in this family for a while, as long as the Tianyuan is still here, Zhang Ziling can pull out the Tianyuan sooner or later. It is very good that Tianyuan can come out by himself, but even if it doesn''t come out, it can not have much influence on the outcome here. If Qi Hong did not mention Tianyuan before, Zhang Ziling might think that the Qi family did not exist and did not search carefully. Tianyuan might have escaped a robbery, but now Zhang Ziling mouth angle slightly Yang, eyes are all cold. "It''s strange to blame. These servants you choose are stupid." Zhang Ziling''s voice reverberated over the clouds, and Zhang Ziling''s figure gradually disappeared. In the high altitude, Qihong will combine the array plates obtained from Qifeng and Cao mu. Both of them have Qi Feng and Cao Mu breath, which are the objects of Qifeng and Cao mu. However, Qihong has no concern about these things. Similar to Qi Feng thought, Qi Hong did not receive the voice of Tianyuan in Qihong, and Qi Hong thought Qi Feng began to threaten his position. Qi Hong knew his son very well. Qi Hong killed his wife by hand. Qi Feng never said it in his mouth, but Qihong knew Qi Hong has been hated in Qi Feng''s heart to die. So, once Qi Feng is paid more attention to Qi Hong by God, Qi Hong will be killed one day by Qi Feng. "The son can be regenerated when he dies, but his life is only one, Feng ER Sorry! " Qi Hong thought softly in the air, and his eyes became determined. In these monks'' hearts, all is the interests and strength supreme, and everything else is insignificant. Qi Hong''s array plate began to be forced by Qihong, the array that crossed the sky began to run rapidly, and endless divine light lit the sky. However, the soul changing array did not take the center to suppress Zhang Ziling as the center, but it was in chaos and constantly condensed the divine power. "Brother Cao mu, are you ready?" Qi Feng saw Qi Hong, who started to stir the array in the sky, and asked Cao mu. "At any time!" Cao Mu nodded firmly. Since Qi Hong wanted to kill them, he was not polite. "Now, the disconnection of the contact will cause Qi Hong''s suspicion. When Qihong finds out that it is wrong, we can not escape! So only when the divine array reaches the critical point, the spirit of God finds us, Qi Hong cannot control the array, we can start to cut off the contact, understand? " Qi Feng told Cao Mu that the plan was dripping. "Understand." Cao Mu also did not admire the Qi Feng a glance, the heart of a little fear. As the master of the array, Cao Mu didn''t study these things at all, which also shows In fact, Qi Feng had long expected that there would be such a day today, and put a suit for his father in advance. Maybe that day yuan was heard It''s all fake! Cao Mu suddenly appeared such an idea, more and more feel the wind is terrible. Such a person It''s not worth deep friendship! "What? Is there anything on my face? " Qi Feng saw Cao Mu look at his eyes a bit strange, can not ask. "No, nothing. I''m just a little nervous." Cao Mu to Qi Feng chat up smile way, eyes flash a bit of flustered. Qi Feng did not doubt, just nodded, and said, "then you listen to my command." When Qi Feng and Cao Mu talked, Qihong had turned the divine array to the extreme, and the spirit of the whole small world began to riot. Many still alive Qijia people are all dazzled to look at the sky, eyes are full of expectations. Although they don''t know what their home is doing, they are very hopeful that Qi Hong will solve the devil head of zhangziling. This sudden attack on Zhang Ziling has caused a very heavy loss to the Qi family. If the present situation of Qi family is known by the other three families, it will definitely fall into a stone! Even if Qi family is not dead, they will take off skin, even if they are kicked out of the four families. This is why these holy families are not willing to provoke the saints'' will. They suppress all the costs paid by the saints, which is too great. A little carelessness can cause a huge loss. And now things have happened, what they can do now And then it''s just trying to remedy it. Qi Feng felt that there was a hidden force around the gathering, eyes did not change, and shouted: "come, cut off the contact!" "OK!" Cao Mu dare not have any hesitation, directly cut off the contact of the array plate! However, when Cao Mu cut off his connection with the array, Qi Feng''s face was a strange smile. Qi Feng, no action. "Brother Qifeng? You are... " Cao Mu saw Qi Feng did not cut off his contact with the array, and a bad feeling came out of his heart."Don''t worry about Cao mu. If we cut off the contact between the panels at the same time, Qi Hong will surely realize that things are wrong. Then he will fight to bring us both down, and then everyone will play it out?" Qi Feng explained to Cao mu, but Cao Mu did not believe Qi Feng''s ghost words at all. What is the difficulty of selling a brother like him, a man who even his father dare to calculate? Realizing that things are not right, Cao Mu also dare not stay here, crazy to escape to the distance! Anyway, now he is disconnected from the array, and what will happen next has nothing to do with him. He just needs to run far as possible! Just lose a divine skill, with such a price to see a person is not unjust! Cao mu, while escaping from the distance, planned how to use the family power to revenge the Qi family, and his expression became crazy. Qi Feng I''ll kill you! Cao Mu has a distorted face and his eyes are red. Qi Feng looked at Cao Mu running back, but in eyes is full of banter. "Brother Cao mu, actually I didn''t cheat you, but A little bit of the truth is hidden. " Qi Feng whispers, and the whole person is very relaxed. "Can God say that the suspension will be suspended, this antiphagy Not only will my father suffer, but even if we cut off the contact with the array, we will suffer from antiphagy. " "So, I can only let brother Cao Mu take the place of me to bear this antiphagy!" Qi Feng laughed in the cold wind, Cao mu, who fled to the distance, began to bleed in seven parts, and endless power rushed to his body, and twisted his internal organs into pieces! There are two arrays of soul exchange array. If there is no one who presides over the array, the soul exchange array will lose control. What will become even if the wind is the same can not be expected. Qi Feng, however, can confirm that he is a manipulator who has not violated the rules from beginning to end, and has always been in contact with the array disk, and will not be attacked by any of the gods! "It seems The final winner is me! " Qi Feng opens his arms and smiles at the wind. Qi Hong in the sky is now trapped in the soul changing array, and alignment of the wind will not pose any threat. "It doesn''t have to be!" Just when Qi Feng laughed at all, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the quiet around, making Qi Feng''s smile suddenly stifle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 "Why are you here?" Seeing Zhang Ziling appear in front of him, Qi Feng can''t help but flash a little panic in his eyes, looking at Zhang Ziling and asking. He clearly saw that Zhang Ziling was suppressed by Qi Hong, but how did he get out now? Qi Feng originally relaxed spirit, in this moment is tense up. If Zhang Ziling had made a move now, Qi Feng would never have survived! "I''m not here, am I in that clock?" Zhang Ziling pointed to the supernatural soldiers of Qi Hong''s sacrifice in the sky and said with a smile to Qi Feng. "If I were so easily suppressed by you, I would not have come to your family." Zhang Ziling said, a strong momentum around Zhang Ziling, let Qi Feng breathless. "Do you think I would do those stupid things?" Zhang Ziling looked at Qi Feng and asked. Qi Feng shook his head slightly. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s strength, he didn''t think he would be Zhang Ziling''s opponent. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break out the power to surpass the sage. Therefore, Qi Feng did not have the desire to fight Zhang Ziling from the beginning, so he took the initiative to fight for death. Moreover, Zhang Ziling''s presence here shows that Zhang Ziling''s strength is even stronger than Qi Hong, who used divine power! Such a strong cultivation can not be provoked by Qi Feng. Qi Feng stares at Zhang Ziling''s eyes and retreats step by step. He is on guard. "It seems that you have made fun of us!" Qi Feng looked at Zhang Ziling and said. "Flattering." Zhang Ziling chuckled. Qi Hong in the sky has been completely trapped by the soul changing array. Moreover, Qi Hong also realizes that he has been trapped by his son. Now, the whole person is in a violent state, constantly bombarding the divine array that carries out the whole sky. Qi Hong was deeply frightened by the magic power that kept gathering around him. Obviously, in the case of not knowing what means Qi Feng played, the object of the ancient god recovery has been changed to Qi Hong. "Wind, let me out, you are not his opponent!" Qi Hong yells at Qi Feng and wants Qi Feng to rescue him. Qi Hong knew very well that if he stayed in the divine array for a long time, he would definitely become a sacrifice for the recovery of the gods! Although Qi Hong was a god servant, he was not a fanatical believer of the ancient gods. He could offer everything for God. Qi hongnai even the whole Qi family was subject to the ancient gods in order to gain more powerful power. Let Qi Hong give priority to the revived ancient gods. Qi Hong will not have any rejection psychology, as long as the ancient gods give him enough strength. However, if Qi Hong was allowed to become a sacrifice for the revival of the new God and his soul was swallowed up by the new God, he would not want to. Strictly speaking, Qi Hong was just a monk who sold his soul to gain strength, and did not recognize the existence of ancient gods. Listening to Qi Hong''s roar in the sky, Zhang Ziling smiles and looks at Qi Feng who is constantly retreating and asks: "why, don''t you save your father? Now he is the only one in your family who can fight with me. " "I''ll die if I let him out." Qi Feng said without hesitation that he didn''t mean to let Qi Hong out at all. "Moreover, if you can appear in front of me, you can prove that the fool is not your opponent." "You son of a bitch! White eyed wolf! I will kill you Qi Hong saw that Qi Feng was so determined that the whole person was extremely angry. He roared at Qi Feng and waved his internal magic power to attack the soul changing array. However, it has no effect. The two array disks have completely lost control, and all the people in the array are trapped. Now Qi Hong does not have enough strength to destroy the things belonging to the ancient gods. No matter how much Qi Hong makes in the sky, it can not pose any threat to Qi Feng. Qi Feng knew it would bring, so he had no fear. Qijia holy land, the sky spirit power riot, but the ground is calm. "The Qi family obeys the order and tries its best to capture Qi Feng!" Qi Hong soon gave up the meaningless practice of threatening Qi Feng and began to give orders to the remaining Qi family. There are many powerful people in the clan. Although they can''t threaten Zhang Ziling, they are more than enough to capture Qi Feng. Qi family heard Qi Hong''s words, but did not act at the first time, all stay in place silent, atmosphere strange. Qi Hong was so angry that he was about to vomit blood when he saw that all the people in the Qi family had no action. He roared: "what are you doing? If I don''t come out to solve Zhang Ziling, you will all die later! " However, no matter Qi Hongru roared, all the people of Qi family did not make any action. They all stood in the same place, and did not know what they were waiting for. "What are you doing? Don''t you take that son of a bitch for me Qi Hong roared. He didn''t know what was wrong. Qi Hong is getting more and more flustered. Rescue him is the only way to solve the crisis of Qi family. Qi Hong doesn''t believe in Qi family, and the strong people can''t see it. "Father, don''t worry, they won''t do it!" Qi Feng looked at Zhang Ziling warily and said to Qi Hong in a loud voice."When you are ready to summon a new God and vote for him, you are no longer the master of the whole family! People will not listen to you at all! " Qi Feng shouts loudly, which makes Qi Hong''s face change. "You son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" Qi Hong blows his fist on the divine array, which makes the huge soul changing array full of waves, but there is no response. "Let me out! Zhang Ziling! You help me! As long as you let me out, you can kill the whole family! Let me out Feeling that his soul had begun to be pulled by the divine power around him, his consciousness gradually became blurred. Qi Hong even began to ask Zhang Ziling for help. He doesn''t want to die here at all! Zhang Ziling can have Qihong, of course, but it''s not necessary. Qi Hong''s life and death had no effect on the overall situation, so Zhang Ziling would not bother to save a damned person. In other words, if Qihong becomes a sacrifice to revive an ancient god, Zhang Ziling can solve the problem of a new ancient god. This is killing two birds with one stone. Therefore, Zhang Ziling had no reason to save Qi Hong. Without going to Guan Qihong, Zhang Ziling squinted at Qi Feng and said, "it seems that I despise you." "You are a saint. Isn''t it normal to despise me as a monk in Zhenwu Qi Feng looks at Zhang Ziling and laughs. I don''t know when Qi Feng has stopped retreating and his mental state has changed greatly. "So you''re sure you can handle me now?" Zhang Ziling asked, standing where he was. "I''m the one who plays my father around. He''s really good!" Qi Feng praised Zhang Ziling, and the panic in his eyes had turned into a sneer. "If it wasn''t for Lord Tianyuan You don''t have to do it. Everyone in the family can tear me up. " "After all, when only the fool in the sky can save Qi''s family, Qi family will never give up hope. But... " Qi Feng opened his arms and closed his eyes, "there''s Tianyuan, the fool of Qi Hong It will never be the first choice to save Qi family! " Boom! Qi Feng''s voice fell, a powerful and incomparable divine power suddenly burst out from the earth! "People Welcome the arrival of God www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 Qi''s people, including Qi Hong, who was trapped in the soul changing array, all changed their faces after feeling the magic power burst out from the earth. At the moment, all the people of Qi family, except a few old people, all knelt down and continued to worship. "How, how?" Qi Hong''s body trembled slightly, and his face looked at the bottom in an incredible way. His eyes were full of fear. Behind the Qi wind, an ancient bronze coffin emerged from the earth, suspended in the air, and the divine power that filled the Qijia holy land all burst out from that ancient coffin. Qi Feng''s face was full of smiles. He took a proud look at Zhang Ziling. Then Qi Feng turned around and knelt down toward the bronze coffin. "Welcome the God of cause and effect!" Qi tuyere in the shout, let Qi Hong in the height of the body suddenly tremble. "No way!" Qi Hong roared out and continued to smash the divine array. Qi Hong''s huge claws were all smashed, and the blood ran straight, "you beast! What on earth have you done? " Qi Hong''s eyes shed blood and watched Qi Feng roar hysterically. In that bronze coffin, she was supposed to be the ancestor of Qi family. She had been sleeping for thousands of years It can be said that the Qi family today is all created by the ancestors of the Qi family. The cultivation of the Qi family''s ancestors is unparalleled in the world, and no one can do anything about it. As long as the ancestor of Qi family still exists, Qi family will exist forever. But now The breath of bronze coffin is the divine power of Tianyuan! Where''s the grandfather? In the whole Qi family, only Qihong and a small number of old people were crying. The other monks of Qi family only paid homage to the ancient bronze coffin, which seemed to be no surprise. Or maybe it''s not daring to show surprise. Zhang Ziling saw the bronze coffin suspended in the air, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the situation in the bronze coffin suddenly appeared in Zhang Ziling''s mind. It was a woman in thin clothes, with her eyes closed and her face cold. She could be called the most elegant woman and should have her own era. Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling could not feel the breath of a stranger from her body. It was obvious that she had been completely occupied by Tianyuan and became the body of Tianyuan. "I said that I didn''t find Tianyuan for so long. I disguised myself as the ancestor of Qi family and lay in this ancient coffin Hum Zhang Ziling chuckled and put his hands on his chest. He didn''t seem to be ready to make a move at the first time. "Qi Feng is cruel, and even his ancestors give up without hesitation." From Qi Hong''s reaction, it is obvious that as the head of the family, he did not know that the Qi family ancestor was occupied by the Tianyuan. That is to say, the ancestor of Qi family was secretly sacrificed to Tianyuan by Qi Feng, and then let Tianyuan occupy his body. Once upon a time, the emperor had a battle with the divine court, and all the gods fell down and their bodies were not there. If the ancient god wants to revive, he must find his body again in the world. A good body can be said to have a great impact on the strength of the ancient god. It is fair to say that Tianyuan occupied the body of the ancestors of Qi family. Zhang Ziling now understood why Tianyuan attached importance to Qi Feng and despised Qi Hong, who was a saint. Qi Feng''s current position can be said to have been obtained by deceiving his teacher and destroying his ancestors. Zhang Ziling can understand Qi Hong''s hysterical reaction. If Qi Feng was born in the devil''s palace, Zhang Ziling would definitely let Qi Feng regret being born in this world! Of course, it didn''t happen to him. Zhang Ziling was happy to see the scene and looked at the bronze coffin with great interest. "I don''t know if the ancestor of the Qi family knows what kind of goods her descendants are. She was sold by others. Maybe she didn''t even know how she died..." Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile and said to himself. At the moment, the ancient bronze coffin opened slowly, and a more powerful divine power came out of the coffin than before. Qi Hong, trapped by the divine array in the sky, could not roar now. He could hardly breathe because of the powerful divine power! Before, Qi Hong could at least move freely in front of the Tianyuan, but now Qi Hong even couldn''t breathe smoothly Qi Hong had a deep understanding of the changes in the strength of Tianyuan, and his eyes were about to crack. All this, is from the ancestor body exchange! Qi Hong roared in his heart, full of despair and pain. However, Qi Feng didn''t care about Qi Hong''s feelings. He respectfully worshipped the beautiful woman who sat up from the ancient coffin. He had no remorse in his eyes. Even his father can easily start Qi Feng, selling his ancestors is no psychological pressure. "There is no cause and effect in the whole world." Qi Feng shouts to the Tianyuan and kowtows. At the same time, other Qi family members followed Qi Feng to worship Tianyuan, without any hesitation. Only a few old people were still standing and swearing. For most of the Qi family, now Qihong is about to fall, and another sage, their ancestor, is also occupied by the ancient gods. The only two saints in a heaven level holy land have fallen. If they don''t completely worship the Tianyuan, they will be swallowed up by other forces sooner or later!On the xuanxiao continent, there is no one power is lazy cat, all are hungry wolves, as long as there is a little chance, they will thoroughly gnaw the weak family clean! Therefore, worshiping the heaven is their only choice now. "Animals They are all animals... " Qi Hong knelt down in the void, his eyes shed blood and tears, and he had already changed back to human form after his divine power had been wasted. The spiritual power surging around him constantly invaded Qi Hong''s body, making Qi Hong''s consciousness more and more blurred. Now Qi Hong''s heart is endless regret, he regretted that he had brought God into his family, he regretted that the whole family had been given priority to Tianyuan, he regretted having raised such an unfilial son! "Do evil Everything is It''s up to you. " Qi Hong said weakly, his breath was getting weaker and weaker, and his soul was completely swallowed up by the power surging in the soul changing array. New God, coming back soon! Qi Feng doesn''t care about Qi Hong at the moment. He puts his heart and soul on Tianyuan, hoping that Tianya can give him more rewards. When Zhang Ziling saw what happened in the Qi family, he was also quite moved. Although Zhang Ziling had planned to destroy the Qi family, now he doesn''t know why Zhang Ziling''s idea of exterminating the Qi family is even more urgent. "God King, please help us to get rid of foreign enemies and protect our family." After kowtow, Qi Feng began to beg from Tianyuan, hoping that Tianyuan would wipe out Zhang Ziling. Now Zhang Ziling has become the only disaster of their family. Hearing Qi Feng''s words, Tianyuan raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling. A pair of golden eyes were indifferent and incomparable. The momentum of the whole person was incomparably strong, which shocked the world. Great power! "You Is it Zhang Ziling Tianyuan looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. Everyone in the Qi family was shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 Tianyuan, as soon as the saying goes, suddenly makes the atmosphere of Qi family solidify, Qi Feng becomes stiff, and the smile on his face disappears gradually, and then crawls with fear. "The devil Zhang Ziling? " Qi wind trembled out, only felt his head buzzing. This title is familiar and unfamiliar to all monks in xuanxiao continent. Almost every monk in xuanxiao mainland has heard the name, and almost everyone has never seen the master of the devil. In the thousands of years since the emperor left xuanxiao mainland, even the magic palace has declined, and the influence of the magic emperor has been weak to the extreme. However, there are numerous legends about the devil emperor in xuanxiao mainland, even some things that the devil emperor has done, and the things that have not been done have been compiled as allusions and passed down from generation to generation. The devil emperor has become a myth of a generation. Almost every monk grew up listening to the name of Zhang Ziling, the devil emperor. But now, Tianyuan is to call Zhang Ziling the emperor of the devil in front of all the people of the Qi family Before, people only thought that Zhang Ziling had the same name as the emperor of the devil. After all, there were so many people in the world. It was not strange to have the same name. It was normal. But now "God, God King What do you call him? " Qi Feng swallowed a little saliva, and asked the sky trembling. Qi Feng hopes to hear wrong. If Zhang Ziling is really the emperor of the devil, Qi family Will die! Even Qifeng has no objection to this. Hearing Qi Feng''s question, Tianyuan just glanced at Qi Feng indifferently and said, "humble servant, I have no obligation to tell you." Although Qi Feng helped Tianyuan find a good body, Tianyuan was very appreciative of Qi Feng, a servant. But in the eyes of the abyss, Qi Feng is still a slave, and has no qualification to ask the master. Fortunately, the sky yuan is in a good mood now, so I am not prepared to take care of Qi Feng. Otherwise, Qi Feng will die. Qi Feng did not get the reply of Tianyuan, and his mood was not anxious, but he dared not look at Zhang Ziling again. The name heard from the mouth of the Tianyuan, Qi Feng does not think that the abyss as God will recognize the wrong person. In the eyes of all, the devil is an invincible existence. "It seems that you have known my identity." Zhang Ziling watched Tianyuan smile with interest, and admitted it so far without showing any accident. Zhang Ziling has long known that the information of ancient gods is shared. Zhang Ziling did not hide identity when he solved those ancient gods. Now it is estimated that all the living ancient gods on xuanxiao mainland know him. And Zhang Ziling did not deliberately cover up his strength when fighting Qihong before. Tianyuan could recognize himself, and Zhang Ziling was not surprised at all. However, Zhang Ziling was surprised by the strength of Tianyuan. The great. Unlike the ancient gods that Zhang Ziling met before, Tianyuan is obviously the ancient god who has recovered for a long time. Even Zhang Ziling suspects that the Tianyuan has recovered thousands of years ago. Now the strength of Tianyuan has already recovered to its peak. Zhang Ziling light can feel the magnificent vitality of the Tianyuan from the breath of the Tianyuan! Although Zhang Ziling is puzzled why a great emperor has been in the heaven level holy land of Qi family, no matter what the purpose of Tianyuan is, since Tianyuan appeared in front of zhangziling, there is no reason for the emperor to let go of the Tianyuan. The top ten ancient gods must be killed! "Devil, I''ve heard of you." Tianyuan calmly looked at Zhang Ziling, and there was no slightest fear in his eyes, "but this is the first time we meet." "When I recover, it is said that you are the first in the world, but before I can recover my strength to take you as my servant, you have stepped through the void and fled to other world, and I will never have the chance to catch you." Zhang Ziling listened to Tianyuan and talked, and he was full of smiles in his eyes, but he did not refute Tianyuan. Zhang Ziling is curious. Where did Tianyuan''s confidence come from. Although ancient gods were rolling down the monks of mortals in the same stage, the abyss was no more powerful than the great, far from the supreme. Not only Zhang Ziling, at this time even the faces of all the Qijia people are strange and incomparable, even do not worship the Tianyuan, Leng in the place. In the conversation of Tianyuan, all the Qi family also confirmed that Zhang Ziling was the devil emperor! The devil emperor is the first supreme existence in xuanxiao mainland, which is cultivated as the supreme heaven. Millions of people are under the control of the devil. Even God In the hearts of all the family members, they may not be the enemies of the devil. The word "magic emperor" is too heavy in the hearts of monks in xuanxiao mainland, and there is nothing to compare with. Now, people hear that Tianyuan wants to capture the devil emperor, they can not feel that there are some nights. It''s ridiculous. "Devil, you butchered my gods some days ago, which almost broke the great event of God King I knew you were back then, and I was very excited. " The abyss was suspended in the air, and the golden light in my eyes was shining. "When I know you are in the wilderness, do you know how excited I am?""I have been waiting for you for thousands of years! I thought you would never come back, and I would lose the best servant in the world. At that time My heart is aching! " "When I know that you are back, I wish I could go to you immediately and suppress you as my servant to drive me!" Tianyuan said, his eyes could not help but see madness, and the divine power in his body rippled, and the earth began to shake. "Now that my wish can finally come true, I am so excited!" A group of Qi''s family members constantly breed fear. They look at Tianyuan with fear and suddenly realize that Tianyuan is a madman! And they Even betrayed their own master and ancestors and went to worship a madman! The people of Qi family just think about it and regret it. Now, this madman wants to capture the devil emperor, which is to push their whole family into the fire pit! It is not for the sake of death that all the Qi family take Tianyuan as their master. They want to make the family stronger. Contrary to their wishes, they found that after taking the ancient god as their master, the family not only became stronger and stronger as expected, but also brought disaster to destroy the family! Now even Qi Feng began to have some regrets. Tianyuan''s performance is beyond all their expectations. It''s crazy to think that we can fight against the devil. The laughter of Tianyuan echoed in the sky, and then stopped abruptly. The whole family became quiet and the air gradually solidified. Tianyuan''s pressure on them is getting stronger and stronger. Zhang Ziling looked at Tianyuan calmly. His face was full of amusing smile. He said softly, "what medicine are you selling in the gourd?" At first, Zhang Ziling thought Tianyuan was a fool. But judging from the exaggerated performance of Tianyuan, Zhang Ziling suddenly realized that Tianyuan''s madness may be disguised! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 Zhang Ziling watched Tianyuan perform quietly, trying to figure out what Tianyuan wanted to do. Under the divine power of the abyss, the whole earth split and the sky became dark. The soul changing array formed by Qi Feng and Cao Mu had disappeared. Qi Hong, who had long been unconscious, fell to the ground and fell into a crack in the ground. Now the whole small world is in chaos. Under the influence of the heavenly power, spiritual power and divine power crisscross, and the environment becomes extremely bad. The earth collapses and magma gushes. Many Qi family members fell in because of the earth split, and finally fell into the magma, and no bones were found. The surviving monks of Qi family didn''t understand why Tianyuan wanted to kill them, but they did If you don''t run now, you have to wait for death! For a while, the Qi family was scattered, and there were fleeing monks everywhere. Unfortunately, the small world of Qi family had collapsed, and there was no exit from the small world. Unless the strength reached the point of breaking through the small world, he had to stay in place and wait for death. The Qi family is full of grief, and everywhere are the desperate cries of Qi family members. They did not expect that they would eventually die in the hands of the god they served. "In the end What is it for? " Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and he suddenly found that he couldn''t see through the abyss. After seeing Zhang Ziling, Tianyuan first stabbed Zhang Ziling''s identity. Then, like a madman, he said that he wanted to capture Zhang Ziling as a servant. The whole person was extremely excited, but he never started to act. Now Tianyuan is wantonly releasing his own pressure, trying to shatter this small world, so that those Qi family slaves who submit to Tianyuan will all die. Zhang Ziling could not understand the operation of Tianyuan. However, Tianyuan did not explain that he was shouting his excitement while slaughtering Qi family. His beautiful face was stained with scarlet blood. Qi''s beautiful face was ruined by the expression of Tianyuan. Qi Feng hid in a corner, shivering at the sky in the sky, the eyes are full of fear. Tianyuan suddenly ran away like a neuropathy, which made Qi Feng very puzzled. Things changed so fast that Qi Feng couldn''t accept it. Previously, Qi Feng had been acting according to the order of Tianyuan. He used the soul changing array and killed his father. He finished all this Qi Feng thought that he could sit on the first chair of Qi family, get the reward of Tianyuan, and step into the realm of sage ahead of time. However, now everything in the holy land of Qijia has fallen into the earth under the divine power of Tianyuan. The scene of Doomsday in front of him makes Qi Feng''s brain blank. "This Why on earth? " Qi Feng watched one after another die, and he became helpless. His fists were tightly clenched, and his nails were even stabbed into the flesh. Blood and tears ran down Qi Feng''s cheek. Betray father, betray brother for master, finally get Is it the master''s betrayal? It can be said that the Qi family was completely destroyed by Tianyuan. But now Tianyuan seems to have never seen the situation in front of him. He laughs more and more madly, which makes people have to think that Tianyuan is a madman. But would the top ten ancient gods in the ancient shrine be lunatic? Zhang Ziling didn''t believe it in any case. "Li Yun, Tian Heng Do you know what Tianyuan is doing? " With doubts in his heart, Zhang Ziling cast the picture of Qi family into Liyun and Tianheng''s mind and asked the two ancient gods. The problem of God is still clear to God. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to guess the purpose of Tianyuan. Perhaps when Zhang Ziling made it clear, Tianyuan''s goal had been achieved. Liyun and Tianheng, after seeing the pictures that Zhang Ziling showed them, all changed their faces and said, "Lord devil, be careful! Tianyuan, he''s changing cause and effect! He''s completely bewildered. He''s crazy "Change cause and effect?" Hearing Li Yun and Tian Heng''s words, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but flash a little doubt in his eyes, and carefully explored his surroundings, but soon Zhang Ziling gave up. Now, under the chaos of Tianyuan, spiritual power and divine power are all mixed together. All kinds of forces make everything around become extremely chaotic. Zhang Ziling can''t feel any slightly regular power track from around. Any move or array has its own spiritual power movement law, and there must be its corresponding power movement track in the air. If those forces are combined in an orderly way, they will become various moves and exert different effects. The essence of martial arts is to change the order of spiritual power or natural spiritual power in a monk''s body. Now Zhang Ziling doesn''t feel any orderly power from the spiritual power and divine power around him. That is to say, at present, Tianyuan has not used any moves or array. How can we change the theory of causality? "You don''t know that the heaven yuan controls the cause and effect of the world, which is an illusory thing, but he can change the fate of all living creatures in the world. Moreover, his means are not known by the gods and ghosts, and the people who have been changed will not have any sense at all.""Even if you are the devil emperor, your own cause and effect will certainly be modified by Tianyuan under the influence of Tianyuan. The restless spiritual power he deliberately creates is to cover up the adult''s perception, so that you won''t feel unnatural at all!" From the cloud quickly said, tone also can''t help with a little anxious. Now Liyun and Tianheng have completely betrayed the divine court and turned to Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling''s fate has been rewritten, their fate will not be much better! Therefore, Liyun and Tianheng hope that Zhang Ziling will kill Tianyuan and change his fate back. "That is to say That guy is tampering with my destiny now? " Zhang Ziling squinted at the sky and asked in a low voice. "Don''t be careless! Even when the emperor fought with the God King, Tianyuan changed the emperor''s fate and made him suffer a great loss Tianheng also reminds us that Zhang Ziling should not be too careless. Although in Liyun and Tianheng''s eyes, Zhang Ziling has been regarded as the emperor of the people, but once the emperor suffered losses in the hands of Tianyuan, which also means that Zhang Ziling may also suffer losses in the hands of Tianyuan. We should start as soon as possible! "Have even the emperor suffered losses..." Hearing what Tian Heng said, Zhang Ziling could not help but become serious. He looked directly at the sky and spread his spirit. In Zhang Ziling''s body, the origin of cause and effect Tao began to vibrate slightly, an inexplicable breath unfolded around him, and a mass of chaos of cause and effect wrapped in countless entanglements was manifested in Zhang Ziling''s brain region. That is the concrete manifestation of Zhang Ziling''s cause and effect. "Maybe the emperor has suffered from your ability to control cause and effect, but in this world You''re not the only one who can change cause and effect! " Zhang Ziling looked at Tianyuan and chuckled. The origin of causality appeared in Zhang Ziling''s palm, shining a dazzling light. The breath of the road rushes out and spreads out in this square heaven and earth, covering the divine power of the abyss and the spiritual power of the world! In Zhang Ziling''s brain, the chaos is embodied in the small world of Qi family, beside the chaos At the same time, a figure is materialized! It''s Tianyuan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 After Zhang Ziling''s chaos of cause and effect and the concretization of Tianyuan''s villain, Zhang Ziling''s smile became playful. "This guy, I really don''t know what to do. If it wasn''t for Li Yun Tianheng''s reminding, I would have been cheated by this guy!" Zhang Ziling said to himself, but he didn''t worry at all. The materialized "Tianyuan" is the means used by Tianyuan to change the cause and effect of Zhang Ziling, but Zhang Ziling transformed the concrete image into the appearance of Tianyuan. Zhang Ziyuan does not necessarily need the intangible form, no matter how the intangible form is given by Zhang Ziyuan Naturally, it all depends on Zhang Ziling''s will. At the moment, the materialized "Tianyuan" is in a fog beside the concrete chaos, and has no idea what to do. Even Zhang Ziling himself could not see his own cause and effect, let alone the abyss of heaven. He even had no clue and could not start. Zhang Ziling believed that even if Tianyuan was given more time, he was afraid that Tianyuan could not change his fate. In the future, everything in the world has become chaotic. Before order is restored, causality may become the most useless law. "It''s really interesting to use changing human causality as a means of attack. It seems that I will have to develop more other means in the future." Zhang Ziling had not long mastered the origin of the three thousand roads, and was not very familiar with using other sources as means of attack. Of course, there are tens of thousands of ways in the world, which will play an extremely powerful role in any one of them. Zhang Ziling''s research on other means is just icing on the cake, which can be used as entertainment in his leisure time. "It''s really the devil emperor. I found it as expected." It seems that Tianyuan is not right. Zhang Ziling is surprised to find that he is tampering with the fate of cause and effect. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, he seems to be thinking about something. Under the influence of Tianyuan, the holy land of Qi family has been almost destroyed, and the living Qi family can count them with their hands. And look at the state of those people, it is estimated that death is not far away. Hiding in the corner of Qi Feng to see the tragic situation of Qi family, eyes have become blood red, heart full of despair. For him, everything was destroyed. Qi''s family was gone, and the God betrayed them. He lost everything he deserved. "Damn it!" Qi Feng hit the ground with a fist, and the gravel splashed everywhere. How hate! After Zhang Ziling materialized his own cause and effect, Tianyuan no longer pretended to be stupid. The turbulent Qi family was finally calmed down at the moment. The dim sky made the momentum of this small world extremely depressed. Tianyuan stood in the void, surrounded by pale gold spiritual power, the glow quietly spewed. The materialized "Tianyuan" was directly erased by Zhang Ziling, and the chaotic cause and effect belonging to Zhang Ziling was gradually dissipated. After Zhang Ziling sacrificed the origin of the cause and effect Road, Tianyuan knew that he could not change the cause and effect fate of Zhang Ziling, and it was meaningless to continue to do so. "To tell you the truth, your cause and effect is even more complicated than the emperor. I was shocked when I saw it for the first time." "In other words, your future is full of uncertainty. One step light, one step darkness. " Tianyuan looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, which was full of some inexplicable words. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Tianyuan and made no response. After the failure of the means to change the cause and effect, Tianyuan did not have any means to threaten Zhang Ziling. However, Tianyuan did not seem to show any surprise. He had known for a long time that such a thing would happen. An ancient god, who has lived from ancient times to today, ranks in the top ten in the divine court. If there is no means, Zhang Ziling would not believe it in any case. Judging from the current situation of the Qi family, it seems that the emergence of Tianyuan is not only to give the Qi family a head start or to fight with Zhang Ziling. This Tianyuan is more like a kind of person with unparalleled evil. What''s more, Tianyuan may live longer than evil. "It''s worthy of being the devil emperor. No matter in terms of strength or others, it''s first-class. It''s not too much to say that you are the new emperor." Tianyuan is not stingy with his praise, but he never mentions business. The more Tianyuan was like this, the more Zhang Ziling felt that Tianyuan was planning something important. "What do you want to say?" Zhang Ziling directly cut into the main topic, and did not want to talk about this pile of irrelevant words with Tianyuan. Judging from the performance of Tianyuan just now, Zhang Ziling does not believe that Tianyuan does not know his own strength. Moreover, Tianyuan looks different from other ancient gods and does not blindly praise the power of God. From this point alone, Zhang Ziling knew that Tianyuan was not a pure God. Seeing that Zhang Ziling asked directly, Tianyuan laughed and said, "don''t worry about the devil emperor. The next conversation between us will not be known by other gods. This is a private conversation." "What I did just now was just a smoke bomb.""So?" Zhang Ziling raised eyebrows. The ancient gods and friars were fundamentally on the opposite side. Zhang Ziling couldn''t think of anything he could talk about with these ancient gods. Even the subdued Liyun and Tianheng, Zhang Ziling has not trusted them. What''s more, Zhang Ziling didn''t have to think about it and knew that he couldn''t pry out anything useful from the mouth of Tianyuan. For the core characters of this ancient god, killing directly may be the best choice. But from now on, this Tianyuan seems to want to cooperate with himself to plan some things. Kill or not? This is a problem. "Don''t be annoyed, but I have a big plan. I must disturb the cause and effect around in order to prevent the king from eavesdropping." Tianyuan looked at Zhang Ziling and said such words calmly. "Thousands of years ago, I knew that you were powerful. Naturally, I didn''t have the courage to go to see you. What I said just now is against my heart. " "It''s about the king?" Zhang Ziling suddenly came to be interested, did not expect that he could hear such words from the mouth of Tianyuan. Zhang Ziling thought that as the core confidant of the God King, he was also loyal to the God King, but from now on There is also a lot of intrigue in this shrine. Zhang Ziling didn''t believe that Tianyuan made such a big battle just to talk to himself about the power of the God King. "Say it Zhang Ziling didn''t want to beat around the Bush and asked directly. Zhang Ziling also understood that the order was broken, the spiritual power was turbulent, and all causes and effects became chaotic. Even if the outside world wanted to investigate the small world, it would not be known unless the spirit extended to it. Such means as the exploration of the natural mechanism are totally useless. "The devil is not in a hurry. In order to express my sincerity, let''s have the possibility to talk about it next. I''ll give you a gift first." Tianyuan said, the palm power circulation, and then in Zhang Ziling''s gaze into a huge hand, roared to the Qi family ground. "This is Killing each other? " Zhang Ziling saw that Qi Hong in a coma was arrested by Tianyuan. "The God is the most vulnerable when he recovers, and as long as we destroy his host body at the moment when he recovers consciousness, then the God..." Bang! Qi Hong''s body was directly pinched by Tianyuan! "Then I''ll be completely disillusioned." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 Qihong''s broken meat fell from the sky, and the magic power gathered around him suddenly dissipated. Before an ancient god could wake up, he had already been completely out of his wits, and could no longer see the light of the world. Qi Hong''s blood turned into a rain of blood. Zhang Ziling stretched out his hand and looked at the drop of blood on his hand. His eyes were red. Tianyuan killed Qi Hong directly, which made Zhang Ziling a bit surprised. However, Zhang Ziling had a lot of contact with Xie Wushuang. He knew that this kind of people were only interested in interests and not other things. As long as they could achieve their goals, they could do anything by any means. Obviously, killing the ancient god and gaining a little trust from Zhang Ziling is a matter of great interest to Tianyuan. "Oh! What fun Zhang Ziling laughed and looked up at the sky. It has to be said that this series of actions of Tianyuan have successfully aroused Zhang Ziling''s interest, and Zhang Ziling now wants to know what Tianyuan is going to say next. "Come on, what is the purpose of your doing this?" Zhang Ziling came to Tianyuan, looked at him and asked. At the moment, the solemn appearance of Tianyuan makes the appearance of Qi''s ancestors more colorful and looks more pleasing to the eye. "One thing to work with you." Tianyuan said calmly, "I planned to discuss with you when the king of God launched his action at the Baiyuan assembly, but since you have arrived at Qijia in advance, we can start to cooperate now." "Cooperate with what?" "I will provide the position of the God King, and you will kill the king." Zhang Ziling''s eyes burst out as soon as Tianyuan''s words were uttered. But soon Zhang Ziling calmed down and looked at Tianyuan and asked, "why should I believe you?" "You can choose not to believe it. Our cooperation fails. You can kill me at any time." Tianyuan was calm and did not seem surprised that Zhang Ziling said such a thing. "I know you better than any other God, devil! I know that you are stronger than anyone else. After being caught by the way of heaven, you are even more powerful than the king of God Hearing the words of Tianyuan, Zhang Ziling''s mood was suddenly shaken. Zhang Ziling directly stretched out his hand and pinched Tianyuan''s neck and asked in a cold voice, "how do you know about this?" No one knows about the arrest of Tiandao except Zhang Ziling and Tianyi. Zhang Ziling also confirmed that Tianyuan could not be present. Tianyuan knew about it It becomes very strange. "Cough! Don''t be too excited Tianyuan was pinched by Zhang Ziling. He struggled a little and motioned Zhang Ziling to let go of himself. Tianyuan already had the strength of the great emperor, but now he was pinched by Zhang Ziling like a chicken. The real momentum burst out of Zhang Ziling at that moment almost didn''t frighten Tianyuan. Soon, Zhang Ziling was aware of his gaffe and let go of the abyss of heaven. He coughed softly: "how do you know about this?" Tianyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. He said, "I control the cause and effect. If there is a change in the way of heaven, I will naturally feel it. Moreover, I will understand the cause and effect change in the world. I can''t hide the fact that there are two powerful figures in the world." However, Zhang Ziling did not choose to press on and continue to do business. "You tell me where the king is and what do you want?" "As far as I know, as far as you are concerned, the power of all of you comes from the king. If I kill him What''s good for you? " Zhang Ziling looked straight into the eyes of Tianyuan, as if he wanted to see through it thoroughly. "The power of the divine king is only given to the newly revived Protoss. We have long had our own body and can restore our divine power by ourselves. We do not need to accept the power of the divine king." "What''s more, it''s just the wishful thinking of the king and a small number of people to make a comeback to the divine court. Not all of us of the protoss want to visit xuanxiao again." "Having experienced a war with the emperor, I have long realized that the xuanxiao land is the world of mortals. If the God King wants to touch the xuanxiao land again, it will bring disaster to the protoss to destroy the clan." Tianyuan became serious and looked at Zhang Ziling and said solemnly, "if there is a emperor, there will be a second emperor." "So you want me to kill the king and stop him from leading the protoss over the world?" Zhang Ziling looked at Tianyuan in surprise, and felt incredible about what Tianyuan said. "Cough! It''s to stop the king from taking us to the end of the Protoss. " Tianyuan coughed gently and corrected to Zhang Ziling. "Yes, whatever you say." Zhang Ziling chuckled a little politely without losing embarrassment. Regardless of whether Zhang Ziling believed himself or not, Tianyuan directly took out a jade slip and handed it to Zhang Ziling: "it records the position of the God King and his weakness. You just need to go to this place to see the God King. Believe me or not, you will kill him Zhang Ziling took over the jade slips, not in a hurry to check, but received the jade slips in the space ring. "Well, I''ll trust you.""I''m going to tell you. I only ask you to let go of our Protoss after killing the king. We also want to live in peace with you." "I know," Zhang Ziling nodded. "I''ll kill the God King for you. What you want is for me to let go of the rest of your Protoss, right?" "Yes." Tianyuan nodded, "I hope we can continue to cooperate." "Of course." Zhang Ziling smiles and reaches out to Tianyuan: "happy cooperation." "Is this your earth etiquette?" Tianyuan took Zhang Ziling''s hand and said, "cooperate happily..." However, before Tianyuan finished this sentence, Tianyuan felt sharp pain in his palm and his face suddenly changed. Tianyuan wants to retract his hand, but he finds that he can''t get rid of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s hand is like a pair of tongs. Tianyuan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling, only to find that Zhang Ziling''s smile had become cold and strange, and Tianyuan was cold all over. "Devil, are you?" Tianyuan didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling had to do it himself. Tianyuan didn''t understand where he had exposed his horse''s feet, and he was sure that he could not threaten Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling had no need to do it himself. "You are really powerful. In fact, I haven''t figured out what you want to do up to now. For a moment, you are crazy and want to catch me as a slave. At the same time, you are smart. I really don''t know which one is the real you." "I don''t even know what you recorded in the jade slips But I have one thing that I''m very sure of. " Zhang Ziling smiles and seems to have no aggression. "You, you..." Tianyuan found that his consciousness began to blur, his lips became pale and his whole body was weak. "You are so contradictory that I can''t see through you. However, as long as I kill you, no matter what you plan next, it will be meaningless. " "Although you are very similar to evil, I thought you and the evil emperor are the same kind of people. It''s a pity Now I take it back. " Pooh! Zhang Ziling''s palm lit up a magic flame and began to devour the Tianyuan. "I find you are not. After all The evil emperor will not appear directly in front of me to talk about cooperation with me, because he knows that he will die "So goodbye!" Zhang Ziling burst into the sky, squinting and laughing, and the magic flame devoured the abyss. In the last moment of the flame devouring the abyss, Zhang Ziling saw the endless despair and regret from the eyes of Tianyuan. That means Zhang Ziling was right. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 Tianyuan was completely burned to ashes by Zhang Ziling. It was the plot behind Tianyuan that burned to ashes with Tianyuan. No matter how much time and effort Tianyuan has spent and how big a situation Tianyuan has set, with the fire of Zhang Ziling burning away, everything is meaningless. If the original layout of evil matchless, and Zhang Ziling''s several meetings were the original master, I''m afraid that the layout of evil matchless would be as meaningless as Tianyuan. Zhang Ziling will kill evil as he does now. Perhaps the Bureau of Tianyuan cloth is as good as evil, but Tianyuan has taken a wrong step, leading to his own life. The only mistake of Tianyuan is that he doesn''t know Zhang Ziling at all. Since we can''t understand your layout, we can get rid of you directly over there. Even the players are not in a game of chess. Naturally, this game of chess is meaningless. Not everyone is qualified to play big chess with Zhang Ziling. "What an innocent God." Zhang Ziling took out the jade slips, swept the contents of the jade slips, and then destroyed them. "Do you really think I can''t kill people?" After all this, Zhang Ziling looked down at the Qi family. What a coincidence Qi Feng was the only one who died. What Tianyuan had done before could be said to have completely destroyed the Qi family. With the death of Tianyuan and the ancient god who had not yet been born, the magic power in the small world of Qi family gradually dissipated. The gray sky began to clear up, and the soft sun shone on the broken earth. The smell of blood was all around. "It''s dawn..." Zhang Ziling looked at the blue sky and whispered a word, slowly falling to the broken ground. There were bloodstains of corpses everywhere, and magma was flowing in many places. Zhang Ziling walked slowly to Qi Feng and calmly watched Qi Feng kneeling on the ground. Around Qi Feng, the ground is full of fist marks, and Qi Feng''s hands are bleeding. "Hello." Zhang Ziling called softly, and Qi Feng suddenly woke up. Qi Feng raised his head and saw Zhang Ziling standing in the sun. His body trembled slightly. The devil Beautiful blue sky and ruins all over the ground, these two extreme scenery let Qifeng suffer greatly. Just one night, everything changed. His Qi Feng is no longer the son of heaven, nor the first day of the heavenly sanctuary. All his aura has disappeared at this moment. Left behind Only the remaining evils of the family. It''s just a dying man. "The devil, the devil..." Qi Feng opened his mouth and looked at Zhang Ziling, his voice was hoarse. "Is there anything else you want to say?" Zhang Ziling asked softly. Although Qi Feng looks pitiful now, and will not pose any threat to Zhang Ziling in the future, and will not have any contact with the ancient gods, but Zhang Ziling will still kill him. Two lines of clear tears flowed down Qi Feng''s cheek. His eyes closed and he kowtowed to Zhang Ziling slowly. He said in a trembling voice, "I was wrong." "I was wrong I shouldn''t have counted on my father. " "I shouldn''t have killed my brother." "I shouldn''t have Don''t plan with God, I''ve done harm to our family Qi Feng cried with endless regret in his voice. Zhang Ziling quietly waited for Qi Feng to repent, and did not say anything enlightened. In today''s field, Qi Feng is entirely responsible for it. What''s more, Qi Feng originally intended to kill Zhang Ziling and the people around him Zhang Ziling would not let Qi Feng go. After Qi Feng cried, Zhang Ziling said faintly: "it''s time to go on the road." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Qi Feng''s body suddenly shakes. Then Qi Feng slowly looks up at Zhang Ziling and nods slightly. He accepted his life. Hiss! In the sunshine, Qijia holy land. A head fell off from a kneeling body, and the headless corpse fell into a pool of blood. Zhang Ziling calmly watched Qi Feng''s body immersed in blood and quietly turned away. At this point, the last person in Qi''s family died. Family harmony, death. "What a beautiful day!" Zhang Ziling stretched a little, his body gradually twisted and disappeared in the small world of Qi family. Qijia holy land, a quiet. Red leaf city. Mu Bing came out of the hotel room, stretched hard and yawned at the same time. "Good morning, sister." Mu Ke just came out of the room and said hello with Mubing with a smile, "did you sleep well last night?" "It''s quite fragrant." Mu Bing sees that Mu Ke pours over, stretches out his hand to catch Mu Ke, and smiles gently. "Hee hee! I haven''t slept so well for a long time Mu Ke shook Mu Bing''s arm and said, "sister, let''s go down and have breakfast." Mu Bing fondly shaved Muke''s nose and nodded.Although Mu Bing is very cold in front of outsiders, like a ten thousand year old iceberg, Mu Bing is more gentle and gentle in front of Mu Ke. They went downstairs holding hands and found that Zhang Ziling was eating breakfast at a window. "Good morning, teacher." When Mu Ke saw Zhang Ziling, he took Mu Bing and sat directly with him. "Good morning." Zhang Ziling nodded and ate his breakfast leisurely. It didn''t look like he had just destroyed a great emperor and a heaven level holy land. "How did the teacher sleep yesterday? I don''t think I''ve had a good sleep for a long time Mu Ke asked Zhang Ziling as he picked up a dough stick. Because Mu Ke''s double skills, especially his shadowy skills, are so weird that he can hardly get a good sleep. However, yesterday, Muke had a wonderful sleep for the first time. "It''s OK, but I have some insomnia. I went out for a walk." Zhang Ziling was serious nonsense. "Teacher, that thing..." Mu Bing is very concerned about the assassin. Yesterday, she also planned to help catch the thief. However, Mu Bing did not expect that she would faint out and sleep until dawn. At the thought of this, Mu Bing also felt guilty. "It''s all settled. You don''t have to worry." Zhang Ziling laughed, and now even the Qi family has been erased, fundamentally solving the problem. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Bing couldn''t help but flash a little surprise in his eyes. He quickly thanks: "thank you, teacher." After all, he has been poisoned by others. If this matter is not solved, Mu Bing will not sleep well. "What are you talking about? Can you tell me? " Mu Ke was curious. She had no idea what Zhang Ziling and Mu Bing planned. "Eat well, where are so many questions?" Zhang Ziling picked up a small bag and put it into Mu Ke''s mouth. "Woo Hoo!" Mu Ke''s mouth is blocked by food. He can''t speak for a while, but he can only puff his cheek. Mu Ke''s lovely appearance made Zhang Ziling and Mu Bing laugh. The table was full of joy. In the warm time of Zhang Ziling and the two beautiful apprentices, the disturbance of the Qi family''s extermination The news soon spread to the red leaf city. The opening of the Centennial assembly is about to begin, but the whole desolate area is shaking ahead of time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 In the next days, the whole desolation area was in extreme chaos because of the destruction of Qi family, but many forces were not sad and deplored by the destruction of Qi family. They don''t have that much time. The monks were joined in the army of sharing food and family before they were hurt or shocked. Qi family resources are too large, as long as swallowed a little, can let a force to eat support. All forces are crazy to eat Qi family. Qi family''s war became a carnival for all. Qi family is one of the four top families in the wasteland. The resources under its name account for almost one quarter of the wasteland. Those main cities, lingkuang, medicine fields and secret areas The strategic resources necessary for the development of numerous forces have become the non dominant thing, attracting many big forces to fight for grabbing, even the forces of other regions extend their hands. Especially, the main city of Qi family, Tianyan City, a giant city, several local holy places fought for Tianyan City, and died and injured countless times. In the vast movement of sharing food and family, the attention of the centenary Congress has declined a lot, many forces are busy seizing resources, and red leaf city has become relatively cold. Extreme snow city, one of the four families, Lin family! At the top of a towering mountain, where snow is covered all year round, a palace made of ice crystals stands there, devastated by the cold wind all day. "Qi family is destroyed, find out who did it?" An old man sat on the throne of ice crystal, and asked a real martial arts monk in white robe. "Lord, I will send thousands of scouts to the cities and towns in the wasteland to inquire about the news, but we have no harvest." The monk said respectfully, not to be a little blasphemous. "The Qi family was killed overnight. There was no one left for thousands of people in the holy land. The broken bodies of the leader of the Qi family and the broken coffin of the ancestors of the Qi family were all in the holy land. The two saints died quietly. Unfortunately, our investigation in Qi family also died, otherwise we knew which great emperor came to the wilderness." The old man muttered, spitting cold breath in his mouth, and the air condensed with the breath of the old man and frozen. Thinking for a moment, the old man slowly stood up and looked at the monk below lazily: "you go down and check again, and focus on the centenary assembly. At this critical time point, I suspect that the great emperor''s hand is related to the centenary Congress." "Yes!" The monk saluted the old man, then disappeared and left the hall. After the man left, the old man sighed a little and whispered, "this is a wild sky It''s going to change. " Wandering around for a few circles, the old man sat back to the throne, his face turned cold again, and said, "Xuaner came to see me in the hall!" Bones City, one of the four families, Cao family! In a manor full of rare and exotic animals, a white haired youth in luxurious clothes is sitting on the lake fishing leisurely, elegant manner. Behind the white haired youth, hundreds of servants stood neatly, serving the white haired youth at any time. A middle-aged man walked quietly to the back of the white haired youth, saluting slightly, and whispering, "old father." "How is it going?" White haired youth did not turn back, while fishing fish while asked. "No one has yet found to do it." The middle-aged man whispered, and his forehead was sweating and slipping. The atmosphere around it was a little bit repressed. "Qi family was killed overnight, tens of thousands of people died in one night, so big events can not be a little static." The voice of the white haired youth was rather cold, and the middle-aged man was shivering. "I can''t help it! The subordinate checked all the recent trends of Qi family, and found that Qi Hong, the leader of Qi family, was in Qifu in Hongye city on the night of killing the ethnic group, and the fighting sound came from Qi mansion that night. " The middle-aged man said quickly, and he dared not hesitate. "Our family inherits even Cao Mu also in Qi Fu guest, then the life card breaks." In front of the Cao family ancestors, their lives are almost the same as the livestock, and a little bit of a poor pool will die. "They are in red leaf city..." The white haired youth put down his fishing rod, stood up from the chair, turned back to the middle-aged man with his hands back and looked at him, his eyes were indifferent. "Then he will try his best to explore in Red Leaf City, and the great emperor will come out." "Our Cao family and Qi family should have been one. Now the Qijia family is destroyed, and our Cao family will be affected. This is a matter It must be resolved as soon as possible. " "Yes!" The middle-aged man took the lead, but did not retreat. White haired youth is preparing to turn around, but found that middle-aged men did not retreat, white haired youth eyes not from squint, cold voice: "what else?" The middle-aged man quickly said, "back to his ancestors, several local holy places began to reach the place under our Cao family''s jurisdiction, taking advantage of the chaos in the wasteland, and we should..." "Does this need me to teach you?" Hearing the words of middle-aged men, the white haired youth obviously flashed a little unhappy, and the tone became gloomy. Found the white haired youth unhappy, the middle-aged man body trembled, hurriedly back to the way: "subordinate understand, subordinate this to deal with those local holy places!""Step back." It seems that the white haired youth did not want to say more. He waved slightly to the middle-aged man, "by the way, the Centennial conference will be held tomorrow. Help me prepare." "Although there is an accident in the Qi family, the Centennial conference is a tradition of our wasteland, so we should hold it." "Boy, I understand." "Well." The white haired youth nodded, then sat back in his chair and stopped talking. He didn''t look like an ancestor at all. Red Leaf City, Mu family! "Well, have you got in touch with the Lord devil?" Mu Changqing, the ancestor of the Mu family, anxiously asked Mu Tian that after the Qi family''s accident, Mu Changqing wanted to have a few words with Zhang Ziling, but Zhang Ziling avoided them for the reason of concentrating on teaching his disciples. In Mu Changqing''s opinion, the only one who can destroy the Qi family''s holy land overnight is Zhang Ziling, the evil emperor. Moreover, they are also aware of the contradiction between the Qi family and Zhang Ziling. Now the news that the Qi family has been exterminated has spread out. Mu Changqing does not need to think that Zhang Ziling did it. Originally, Mu Changqing did not care about the life and death of the Qi family, but now it is the time point when the Baiyuan conference is about to be held. One of the four big families of Qi family is destroyed, and countless forces are involved in the dispute over resources. The influence of the Congress is infinitely reduced. Mu Changqing does not know whether the Congress can be held. Moreover, the students of all major colleges come from various forces. Nowadays, all the forces in the wasteland are fighting for the inheritance of the Qi family. I am afraid that their disciples at the Centennial assembly will be reckless and will not even show mercy. If this Congress is held, it will be the deadliest in history. "Tomorrow''s centenary meeting will open, but we still don''t know what the devil emperor''s attitude towards this matter If the devil emperor doesn''t want to hold the Centennial assembly, then we will continue to hold it to seek death? " Mu Changqing''s tone is full of anxieties, and Mu Changqing has a headache about the killing of the Qi family. What worries Mu Changqing even more is that the Qi family and the Cao family are one. Now that the Qi family has been destroyed, the Cao family has become a bomb that will explode at any time! When the Cao family is in trouble, it will be a headache again. "What''s wrong with you, Mu Qing?" Just when Mu Changqing and Mu Tian were in a state of anxiety, Zhang Ziling, dressed in a black robe, suddenly appeared behind them, sitting at a stone table playing with jade wine glasses. "I hear you two are looking for me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 "Lord devil!" When Mu Changqing and Mu Tian saw Zhang Ziling appear in the Mu mansion, they immediately stood up straight and looked at Zhang Ziling nervously, and their breath became short. Although the two of them always wanted to see Zhang Ziling, when they saw Zhang Ziling, they couldn''t even say anything. They were extremely nervous. Recently, I think I''m crazy Now that you see me, you don''t dare to say anything? " With a faint smile on his face, Zhang Ziling joked to Mu Changqing and Mu Tian. "Lord devil I dare not Mu Changqing looked at Zhang Ziling and laughed, his voice trembling. Although Mu Changqing is not an old monster for the world, he is still a child in front of Zhang Ziling. When Zhang Ziling was powerful in xuanxiao mainland, Mu Changqing had not yet been born, and the strength of the two was far from each other. This led to Mu Changqing''s inability to stand firm in front of Zhang Ziling, just like a student who made a mistake standing in front of a teacher. After making a little fun of them, Zhang Ziling did not intend to continue to mischievous. With the temperament of Mu Changqing and Mu Tian in front of him, I am afraid that as long as Zhang Ziling does not take the initiative to enter the topic, the topic between them will not continue. "I don''t want to waste our time." Zhang Ziling no longer talks nonsense, looking at Mu Changqing and Mu Tian, he becomes serious. When Mu Changqing and Mu Tian saw that Zhang Ziling''s expression became serious, they immediately suppressed their fear in their hearts, and looked at Zhang Ziling attentively and asked, "Lord devil Do you know what we want to see you about? " "About the Centennial meeting?" Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to say that the two biggest things in the wasteland today are the Qi family extermination and the Baiyuan assembly, and these two things are extremely closely linked. Even if Zhang Ziling doesn''t have to think about it, he knows what Mu Changqing and Mu Tian are worried about. Zhang Ziling also happened to find Mu Changqing to do something. After a visit to the Qi family, Zhang Ziling knew that the ancient gods had invested a lot of resources in this wasteland. Even the top ten strong men like Tianyuan are wandering in this wasteland. The goal is still for the Centennial assembly This conference is absolutely not simple. What''s more, Zhang Ziling has not forgotten what Xie Wushuang said to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling had a premonition that the Qi family was not the only factor that led to the demise of the four families. "The devil is wise." Mu Changqing and Mu Tian flattered Zhang Ziling and did not miss a chance to flatter. "Don''t flatter me. I happen to have something to talk to you two." Zhang Ziling didn''t eat Mu Changqing and Mu Tian, especially Mu Changqing People who are thousands of years old are still doing these things. Zhang Ziling felt speechless when he saw them. "What do you want me to do?" "Come here." Zhang Ziling waved to Mu Changqing and Mu Tian, and his smile became a little strange. When Mu Changqing and Mu Tian saw Zhang Ziling''s expression now, they felt a tremor all over their bodies, and a kind of ominous premonition suddenly rose in their hearts. "Devil, devil emperor, can you..." "Come here!" "Hello When Zhang Ziling and Mu Changqing and Mu Tian discussed the plan, the preparations for the Centennial meeting were basically completed. A huge phalanx has been built in the city of red leaves, in order to introduce students from various colleges into the burial ground for competition. At the same time, the Mu family also set up a stone tablet with a height of 100 Zhang beside the phalanx, and each student attending the centenary meeting distributed a jade card. The jade plaque can not only timely transmit the students out of the burial ground, but also record the victory and defeat of each student in the burial ground, and display the real-time ranking on the stone tablet. Many students have camped around the formation in order to enter the burial ground immediately after the opening tomorrow. For example, the secret place of burial ground can occupy a huge advantage if it can be advanced. Therefore, many colleges often plan to surround the area one day in advance. This enclosure was also acquiesced by the four families, and even the two colleges were acquiesced to fight for the territory. The colleges that can seize the advantages one day ahead of schedule are basically strong colleges. Although the four big families acquiesced in the situation of students fighting for territory, which was criticized by the major colleges, it also ensured that the strong college would not lose to the weak college because of bad luck. After a long time, both sides are confused. "Elder martial brother Xingyu, we will camp here today. When the entrance of the burial ground opens tomorrow, we can go in as soon as possible!" Mu Ke sat beside the camp and said with a smile that she changed her address to Xingyu. In this period of time, Mu Ke has learned that Xingyu is powerful, and Xingyu is the inheriting disciple of Zhang Ziling. Mu Ke is right to call Xingyu elder martial brother. Of course, many people were surprised and ridiculous that Mu Ke called a monk in the gathering atmosphere as his senior brother in public. However, all the students in Baishi college knew that master Zhang Ziling was so overbearing that few people dared to speak to Mu Ke in person.At first, Xingyu was not used to calling Mu Ke his senior brother, but later, Xingyu couldn''t resist Mu Ke, so he had to let Mu Ke call him that way. The students of Baishi college occupy a good position outside the array and can enter the burial ground at the first time. Even though the college has been competing for the third place in the past century, all the teachers have not lived in the past century. This directly leads to the fear of Baishi college among the major colleges. Instead of provoking Baishi college, they can only compete for the territory of other colleges. Except for the places occupied by Tiansheng academy and Baishi academy, other places around the array were very happy. There were frequent bloodshed, but fortunately, they were controlled in time, and the matter was not serious. This kind of situation will appear on the outside of the array of the Baiyuan assembly every time. People have already seen it and are calm. As for Tiandi college, their students have always been mysterious and powerful, and they do not care to compete with other colleges for territory and opportunities. Every student in Tiandi college has a supernatural talent for evil spirits. Every time a hundred people''s Congress is held in the burial ground, and even the people of Tiansheng academy dare not meet with Tiandi Academy. Even if the students of Tiandi academy finally enter the burial ground, they can still be the first! This is the absolute suppression of strength. "Muk, are we going to wait here until tomorrow?" Looking around the chaos, Xingyu asked Mu Ke with some guilty feelings. "That''s of course. This time we Baishi college is so prosperous that we may get the second place this time. We must pay attention to it!" Mu Ke slapped Star Yu on the shoulder carelessly and said. "Second only? How strong is the first one? " Seeing Mu Ke so confident, Xingyu only said that he was interested in Tiandi college. Mu can see that Xingyu is so interested in Tiandiyuan, but also mentioned the spirit, rolled up his sleeve and said, "I''ll tell you..." "Here comes the man from the heaven palace!" Mu Ke''s words have not finished, a scream into the ears of the people, the whole chaotic venue, instantly become silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 Hearing that scream, even Mu Ke didn''t speak. He stretched out his white neck and looked out. In the past, the students of Tiandi Academy were all gods and dragons, and could not appear before all the students in the major colleges were buried. If that person didn''t call him wrong, the people from the imperial court came here today, and there must be something important to happen. Mu Ke looks around, only to see five students in black and white uniforms, embroidered with Black Unicorn on their chest, walking slowly towards here. The number of students in Tiandi academy has always been extremely rare. However, the criteria for selecting students in Tiandi academy are extremely strict. Even Qi Feng, the first ranked student in Tiandi academy, is not qualified to enter Tiandi Academy. In fact, there was no one in the whole wasteland. As long as you enter the Tiandi academy, the resources you can get can be said to be endless. Not only are the skills of the emperor, but also the accomplishments of the teachers are at least saints. Even the water that the students take a bath every day is the juice of the holy medicine. The students who have successfully graduated from Tiandi academy are all saints with the worst accomplishments. Even the Tiandi academy has produced a great emperor, which is a veritable imperial school. There are never more than ten students in Tiandi academy, but they are less than ten, but they can kill all the students in other colleges in a short time! Therefore, no one dares to offend the emperor''s court! The five men, indifferent in their faces, walked forward side by side, and all the students around them retreated. Just the momentum of the five is to suppress the students of hundreds of colleges around. "Are those the students of Tiandi academy? It''s a good gas Xingyu also craned his neck to look at the five students. His eyes were full of curiosity. "Shh!" Mu Ke quickly turned to cover Xingyu''s mouth, "you don''t want to die?" Mu Ke admits that Xingyu is very strong, but the weakest students who walk out of Tiandi academy are more than five levels of Zhenwu realm. Their accomplishments are extremely terrible. Xingyu has no chance to win when they meet them! Even if the star is the son of chaos, after all, the star is too young. Seeing Mu Ke''s nervous appearance, Xingyu chicken pecked rice and nodded, indicating that he was no longer fussy. Mu Ke then released Xingyu''s mouth. "Muke, what are they all about? How come everyone is afraid of those five people. " Xingyu asks Mu Ke in a low voice. Although Tiandi yuan ranks first, it is not so exaggerated? Xingyu even saw that the students in tianshengyuan began to hide and their eyes flickered. The five people in Tiandi academy scared thousands of students in the square to speak. In Xingyu''s opinion It''s impossible. "You don''t know, the students of Tiandi academy are all evil geniuses brought back from all over the xuanxiao continent by the dean of Tiandi Academy. Each of them is extremely gifted. One day of practice can even stand up to the face of others, and the realm is extremely terrifying." Mu Ke lowered his voice and said to Xing Yu. "Is it so good?" Xingyu widened his eyes and didn''t believe what Mu Ke said. This is too exaggerated. One day of practice is equal to one year of practice. Do you want others to live? "Why not? Those people may not be able to come out of a domain, are all the unique talents in the world. Moreover, training speed is only the first admission standard of Tiandi Academy. " "What else? Is it not that I can''t even enter the gate of the heavenly palace Xingyu was even more shocked. He suddenly thought about himself. If he used his cultivation of gathering Qi, he would not even take a look at Tiandiyuan. What a shame to master! Xingyu almost didn''t slap himself. "What''s wrong with you, elder martial brother?" Mu can see Xingyu''s expression tangled. He looks at Xingyu with some doubts and asks. In fact, Mu Ke also heard about the enrollment standard of Tiandi college. Mu Ke is not clear about the specific admission standard. In short, it is very strict. But in Mu Ke''s opinion Xingyu can become the inheriting disciple of the evil emperor. Even if the admission of the Tiandi academy is strict, the talent of Xingyu will definitely dump those stinky students in Tiandi Academy for several blocks. After all, in the past ten thousand years, there have been hundreds of students in the Tiandi academy, and the devil emperor has received only a few disciples. What''s more, the emperor''s court doesn''t deserve to carry shoes to the devil emperor. Mu Ke had some fear and admiration for Tiandi academy, but after thinking about Zhang Ziling''s identity, Mu Ke suddenly got tough again. He slapped Xingyu on the shoulder and said, "elder martial brother, don''t belittle yourself. The teacher takes you as the inheriting disciple, which means that your talent is extremely excellent, and the talent of all peers in the world is inferior to yours!" "Aren''t they the students of Tiandi academy? If they appear in front of the teacher, the teacher will not look at them! " Mu laughs a way, begin to be a little elated. After all, Muke is still a teenage girl, and he knows such a big secret as Zhang Ziling. Keeping the secret has made Mu Ke very tired. Naturally, Mu Ke can''t help his complacency. Mu Ke now wants to let the whole world know who his teacher is. "Who was slandering us just now?" Just as Mu Ke comforted Xingyu, one of the five students in Tiandi academy frowned and asked in a deep voice.This man is in his 40s, but he is very young when he lives in xuanxiao mainland for thousands of years. It is normal to be a student in the college. Mu Ke heard the man''s voice, and immediately covered his mouth and did not dare to speak again. Although Mu Ke thinks that the talent of Xingyu is better than that of the students in Tiandi academy, and his teacher is unparalleled in the world, but now Zhang Ziling is not here, and Xingyu is still very young. Naturally, they can''t easily provoke him to Tiandi Academy. Mu Ke did not expect that the man''s ears were so sharp that he deliberately lowered his voice and was heard. Although the man''s mouth was no longer strong, it could not be swept out of his body. "No one dares to slander my Tiandiyuan!" Men''s pressure will be around a number of college students all pressure out of breath. The man casually grabbed a student from a minor college and asked in a cold voice, "you, tell me who was speaking ill of us just now?" Caught by the people of the Tiandi academy, the students of the miscellaneous college were immediately stunned and said in a hurry: "I, I don''t know!" "You don''t know? Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death? " The man picked up the collar of the college students, the palm power surging, shocking. The student directly cried out, trembling for mercy: "I, I really don''t know!" "You want to die!" See that student still did not answer himself, the man''s face flashed a trace of ferocity, ready to take a palm. The other four Tiandi member colleges all looked on coldly and did not stop. The student''s classmates looked so ugly that even the teacher dared not to ask for mercy. They are just a non-standard college. If they offend Tiandi academy, the whole college will die! Men''s accomplishments are even far more than the tutors of that college, and their strength is not enough Their college can only suffer from this depression. "Help The student of that miscellaneous brand college howled all over the sky, and the man slapped the student''s head, obviously to blow the student''s head directly! "Stop it!" At this critical moment, the roar of the stars stopped the man''s movement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 Xingyu roared out a word, and the man immediately stopped the attack and turned his head to look at Xingyu. "What do you want to do?" With a touch of danger in his eyes, the man asked the star gloomily. The monks around him looked at the stars one after another, with endless admiration in their eyes. Those who dare to roar at the heaven Palace are the real warriors! In the side of Mu visible star Yu take the initiative to stand out, quickly pull the sleeve of Xingyu, whispered: "Xingyu!" The strongest talent Zhenwu state of their Baishi academy came here. Even the monks of Tiansheng academy could not be provoked, let alone those of Tiandi Academy. If the Tiandi academy is crazy, Mu doesn''t know if their Baishi college can block the fierce attack of those people in Tiandi academy before the arrival of the powerful Mu family. "Muke can rest assured that this is my own business and will not be involved in the Academy." Star block Mu Ke, cold eyes to the man said: "you let him, just I slander your heaven palace." As soon as Xingyu uttered this sentence, there was an uproar all around. Everyone was shocked and looked at Xingyu. Unexpectedly, Xingyu dared to admit it voluntarily. Soon, people found that Xingyu was just the waste of the gas gathering environment. Although standing with the staff of Baishi college, they did not wear the uniform of Baishi college, and it seemed that there was no threat at all. For a moment, everyone''s expression became extremely wonderful, they didn''t know what to say. It can be said that the state of gathering Qi has just stepped into the cultivation world. It''s normal to know nothing, but In a place where strong people gather, even if they have no insight, they should be able to realize the seriousness of the situation, but Xingyu is determined to be a hero. "The child Isn''t it a fool? " "It''s obviously not suitable for cultivation because they are still gathering Qi at such a big age. Why do you still stay in the cultivation world?" "But as the bottom friars, they dare to yell at the people of Tiandi Academy. I admire them!" The students around him whispered and criticized the star''s action. However, the student who was caught by the man in Tiandi academy took a look at Xingyu gratefully, and then he fainted completely. "If you let him go, it''s none of his business. Do people in Tiandi courtyard like to be so rude?" Star Yu looks at the man to ask, the language is sharp. "Interesting!" The man jokingly looked at the stars, the smile on his face became ferocious, and threw the student in his hand to one side. "Just a waste of gas gathering environment, I don''t know where your confidence comes from!" The man twisted his neck with a smile, and the bone clattered, "do you know what you are facing?" The students of the colleges around looked at the stars sympathetically, as if they were watching a dying man. Although many people admire Star Yu''s courage, there are also many people who laugh at Xing Yu''s recklessness and ignorance. Just a monk in the Qi gathering state, it can be said that any student here can easily defeat him, but now the weakest person here is to take the initiative to challenge the high mountain that everyone wants to look up to. People simply don''t understand what Xingyu thinks. Mu Ke didn''t know. Now it will bring about the disaster of killing, but she can''t control so much. No matter what, Mu Ke can''t let Xingyu face those monsters in Tiandiyuan alone. "Xingyu, please step down and give it to..." "You go and call the teacher. I''m here." Xingyu stops Mu Ke, but his attention is all on the man in the imperial court that day. Mu Ke heard the firm tone of the star, the whole person was slightly stunned, but also stopped his own action, made a look to his sister. Mu Bing immediately understood Muke''s idea, nodded slightly, and then quietly integrated into the crowd, and then disappeared. This is red leaf city, the territory of the Mu family. They don''t need to defeat the people in Tiandi palace. It just takes a while. The blood in the stars gradually became hot. The man in the imperial court that day was the strongest enemy Xingyu faced in the real sense. Zhenwujing five! The five levels of Juqi and Zhenwu have never happened since ancient times. Juqi state wants to defeat Zhenwu state, just like the sage wants to challenge the great emperor. This is a battle that is impossible to win. But today, Xingyu wants to have a try. Star light is from that man''s momentum to feel the incomparable heavy pressure, but However, Xingyu found that the heavy pressure made the cells in his whole body begin to vibrate, as if they were eager for this fight. Within the stars, the power of the supreme law begins to flow, making the whole body of the stars filled with powerful power. "You ask me if I know who you are?" Xing Yu raised eyebrows and looked at the man and asked. "Garbage, I hate the look in your eyes." The man saw the star that full of war in the eyes, immediately felt his dignity was insulted.He is the favored son of heaven in the Tiandi Academy. He can overlook the existence of all ordinary people in the wasteland, but now Is there a monk who just started to practice and wants to fight with himself? What a joke! "That''s what I said, and I''ll repeat it now. You people in Tiandiyuan are all rubbish, and you It''s nothing. " Xingyu defied the man and took all the blame on his head. The students of Baishi college are definitely not the opponents of Tiandi Academy. Xingyu understands the law of the road and can fight. Mu Ke can only be killed easily when they go up. They can''t play any role at all. Instead, they have to lag behind. Now what Xingyu wants to do is to clean up the relationship between himself and Baishi college. No one believes that a student in a gathering atmosphere is a student of Baishi college. "How dare you say I''m not a thing The man is angry extremely counter smile, more and more feel the star is rampant, "you specially do not know who I am?" Normally speaking, it''s impossible for him to compete with the garbage in the gathering atmosphere, but the look in the eyes of Xingyu makes him feel very uncomfortable. "Die for me!" The man no longer hesitated, directly to Xingyu waved a spirit power competition, ready to blow Xingyu to death. For a monk like Juqi state, no one will care if he dies here. Just when everyone thought that star would die suddenly under the attack of men, there was a scene that made everyone gape. The man''s attack, abruptly from the star next to the cheek, bang in the stars behind the ground. From the beginning to the end, the stars did not move. The man''s attack did not touch the stars at all. The students looked at each other, and did not know what the people in Tiandi academy wanted to do. Shame? But from the expression of the man in Xingyu and Tiandiyuan, it doesn''t look like humiliation. "Well?" The man did not believe that he would miss, and he continued to wave a few magic powers to practice, but still did not have an attack to hit the star. The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became strange. The friars around now also know that it was not intentional for the people in the Tiandi palace to miss the attack. Even the other people in Tian Di yuan frowned and didn''t understand what means Xingyu used. At this moment, everyone''s expression became extremely wonderful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 "I don''t believe it!" The man in the Tiandi courtyard didn''t believe that he would attack all of them and could not hit the star. He directly gathered thousands of spirit power flying swords behind him, and then the man controlled the flying sword to shoot at the stars. The fury of spiritual power swept into a gale around, and the students of the surrounding colleges retreated in fear of being affected. Those spirit power flying swords can easily cut off god gold, no one dares to touch them! Even when the students of Baishi college saw the flying sword, they subconsciously sacrificed their precious tools to build their own defense, praying that the flying sword would not affect them. There were not many people on the scene who could resist the attack of the strong in Zhenwu. As students of Baishi college, they could not abandon their companions, so they had to stand behind the stars. Xingyu was still standing in the same place and didn''t move. The man''s thousands of flying swords were all inserted in front of the stars, and they didn''t hurt the stars at all! Seeing the situation in the field, there was no sound around, and everyone could not believe their eyes. A strong man in Zhenwu state is almost a first-class figure standing at the top of xuanxiao continent, but he can''t attack an entry-level monk of gathering Qi State If such a big joke is told, no one will believe it! However, the fact actually happened in front of their eyes. The strong man of Zhenwu state in Tiandi academy has no way to attack a kid in gathering Qi state. Looking at the fear that flashed in the eyes of the man in Tiandi courtyard, Xingyu could not help learning from his teacher, Zhang Ziling, and pointed out his index finger to the man in the Tiandi courtyard, and slightly ticked it. There was an uproar all around! Xingyu unexpectedly In active provocation! When everyone was shocked, no one found that the palms of stars had been soaked with sweat. Although Xingyu makes use of the law of light to make the man in Tiandi courtyard unable to lock the target, there is a big gap between the two. As long as the attack of the man in Tiandi courtyard is more intensive, Xingyu can no longer distort his attack. And with the strength gap between the two, the man in Tiandi courtyard can kill Xingyu with one punch, so Xingyu can''t be attacked by the man in Tiandi courtyard at all! So star is gambling. The man who gambled in Tiandi court began to fear the stars, and he was afraid all the time, which made him unable to launch a fatal attack on Xingyu. "Don''t be too wild, you fellow The man in Tiandi courtyard sees Xingyu actively challenging himself. The fire in his eyes is about to spit out, and he shoots directly at Xingyu. Since Lingli can''t attack Xingyu, he beat Xingyu to death with his fist! In an instant, the man appeared in front of the star. The star was still provocative even with his index finger, with a faint smile on his face. "Go to hell!" The man hit the stars with one punch, and the furious spirit power poured out all around, and the air burst into pieces! Boom! The man missed the star on the ground! And from the beginning to the end, the stars remained as they were. There was an uproar around. Everyone saw the scene on the field, and they all thought that the star hidden its own strength. In fact, the star is a powerful existence that is not born! In the face of such a powerful blow from the students of Tiandi academy, Xingyu didn''t even change her expression. Xingyu''s calmness was beyond everyone''s imagination. At this time, everyone began to be full of awe for the stars. But I''m afraid people around will not think that the reason why Xingyu is still is that Xingyu has not responded at all, and the expression on his face has not changed It''s also because Xingyu was shocked to see the man come to him in an instant. If the law of light didn''t work by itself, distorting the light around the stars and letting men lock in the wrong target again, the stars would have been blown to pieces by now. No matter how to say that Xingyu is just gathering Qi. Even if Xingyu has mastered the supreme law, it is still far less than the men in Tiandi courtyard in all aspects. "Why, why?" The man watched in horror as he punched his fist into the ground, shaking slightly. You can''t even hit a physical attack "Cough!" After a long time, Xingyu responded. After a slight cough, he turned to look at the man and pretended to be calm. But under his robe, his legs were shaking. Maybe it''s because the man''s fist scared all the adrenal hormones in Xingyu''s body, and now Xingyu has recovered. How can Juqi state fight Zhenwu state? Am I crazy? The star roars in the heart, but looks at the man coldly on the surface. "I didn''t expect that the stars were so abnormal that they could fight across so many realms." Even Mu Ke didn''t see the inner drama of Xingyu. He sipped his lips and sighed. "You, who are you?" The man in Tiandi courtyard is afraid now. He looks at the star and asks. He is not afraid to meet with others or meet enemies who are better than himself, but the means of Xingyu It''s so weird that he can''t see through it!We can''t attack each other at all. What can we win? "Elder martial brother ye, do you see what the boy is using? Xiao Qian, the guy, was not in a single attack. " In the other four Tiandi college students who were not far away from the war, a beautiful looking woman asked a graceful man. The elegant man just looked at the star''s back quietly, and did not answer the question of the beautiful woman. "Hum!" The beautiful woman saw that the man did not care for her, and she did not pout her mouth, and white the elegant man. The elegant man, I''m afraid all the students in major colleges know each other. He is the first in the Tiandi college, and the first of the young generation in the wilderness, Yenan! The woman, however, is the second in the Tiandi college, the second in the youth generation in Huangyu, Bai Xiaoxiao. These two people are the mainstay of the Tiandi court, no one knows their two true cultivation! Anyone who has seen both of them have died without exception. The man who was being driven mad by Star Yu was Xiaoqian in baixiaoxiao''s mouth. He was the weakest and most arrogant of the five Tiandi students. Of course, Xiao Qian is only weak in the Tiandi court, but it is still a terror of strength outside. Xingyu was the first outsider to make Xiao Qian suffer. Stardom looked at Xiao Qian indifferently, but his heart was already very nervous. "Waste, don''t you accept it?" "Star Yu asked Xiao Qian in a cold voice, with his head stiff. Now, Xingyu has built himself into a strong image like his master zhangziling. Since all the clothes are installed, Xingyu can only continue to perform even if he is no longer in the mood. Star Universe does not know how long its law can support, the emperor court of the people will see the means of the star! Then, it will be the death of the stars. Master, come on! I''ll never be impulsive again Stars roar in their hearts, but their surface momentum is even more. The real heart is empty. "You!" Xiaoqian saw that the Star Yu asked himself so hard, and his eyes became red in blood, but he was afraid of the star and didn''t give up. If the star is really a saint, then he is not so stupid to seek death? Xiao Qian''s inner play began to enrich, and the whole people hesitated. Suddenly, they were so stiff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 The atmosphere of the scene became extremely tense. Xiao Qian of Tiandi academy and a monk who gathered Qi were in a stalemate. This kind of fantasy happened in front of everyone. At this time, everyone''s thoughts are in a mess. Xiao Qian looks at Xingyu with fear. He is eager to know whether Xingyu is really hiding his strength. A series of strange things happened just now, which really scared Xiao Qian. Now the stars do not dare to move, the whole person can only pretend to be profound, nervous to the limit. Although the stars have understood the law of light, they have not developed any means of attack. They can only defend them with the laws. If Xingyu wants to fight Xiao Qian with his present strength, I''m afraid that Xingyu will show up as soon as he makes a move. The two men were so frozen that the air around them seemed to solidify. "Damn I don''t care. If I lose so much face here, I''d rather die! " Soon, Xiao Qian was ready to fight against Xingyu. No matter whether Xingyu is a monk of Juqi state or not, if Xingyu doesn''t take the initiative to expose his accomplishments, Xiao Qian will become a joke lost to Juqi state in the future. If that''s the end, Xiao Qian might as well die! "Xiao Qian, come back." But when Xiao Qian was ready to start, ye Nan didn''t seem to see the stalemate and began to drink softly. "Elder martial brother?" When Xiao Qian saw Ye Nan calling himself, he couldn''t help flashing a trace of reluctance in his eyes. "Come back!" Ye Nan didn''t seem to want to say more. His tone became extremely cold and made Xiao Qian shiver all over. "Yes, yes..." Xiao Qian didn''t dare to disobey Ye Nan. After ye Nan''s tone became cold, Xiao Qian did not dare to stand in deadlock with Xingyu and went back to Ye Nan. As Xiao Qian left, Xingyu was relieved. The lining of Xingyu has been wet with sweat! When Xingyu and Xiao Qian were in a standoff just now, Xingyu could clearly feel that Xiao Qian was more and more powerful in suppressing his momentum. If Xiao Qian chose to start at that time, Xingyu would not be able to survive. Although the supreme law is powerful, it also needs certain strength as the foundation. Even if the stars can use the characteristics of the law of light to bluff and create their own strong illusion in a short time, but once the time is long, this matter will definitely show up! At that time, Xiao Qian, who was angry, might be angry with Baishi college. Xingyu would not like to see this scene. Mu Ke noticed the change of Xingyu''s expression at the moment of Xiao Qian''s leaving. He immediately realized that Xingyu was bluffing and gave Xingyu a thumbs up. "Well done!" Mu Ke speaks to the stars in a low voice. "Ha ha..." Xingyu gave a dry smile, and then asked Mu Ke in a low voice: "master, is he here or not?" Xingyu felt that he had been putting off for a long time. With Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments If there''s nothing to hold on to, that''s enough time to get there. Hearing Xingyu''s words, Mu Ke shook his head helplessly: "there is no news at all." Now don''t mention Zhang Ziling. Even the Mu family didn''t come. They didn''t know what they were doing. "Elder martial brother, why do you want me back?" When Xing Yu and Mu Ke are whispering, Xiao Qian comes to Ye Nan with a look of indignation. He has lost all his face this time. I''m afraid he will become a joke in the future. Bang! A clear and loud slap in the face sounded around, immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Xiao Qian''s left face has been completely red and swollen, and the whole person is confused by Ye Nan. "What is the situation?" Xing Yu and Mu Tian stare at Ye Nan and Xiao Qian, but they don''t understand what happened there. "Waste Don''t you think you''ve disgraced Tiandi academy? " Ye Nan looks at Xiao Qian and asks in a cold voice. His eyes are cold to the extreme. Xiao Qian was scolded by Ye Nan, but he did not dare to resist. He only lowered his head and trembled in a voice: "I, I know my mistake." "I don''t want you to be a little hesitant the next time I speak." Ye Nan scolded coldly, "stand behind and slap yourself a hundred times." Hearing Ye Nan''s words, Xiao Qian clenched his fists with blood in his eyes. But then Xiao Qian thought of Ye Nan''s horror, and the hatred in his heart instantly turned into his fear of Ye Nan. "I, I understand..." Dare not resist Ye Nan, Xiao Qian lowers his head and goes to the rear, and starts slapping himself in the face. Just a few palms, Xiao Qian began to spit blood, but Xiao Qian did not mean to stop. Mu Ke and Xing Yu see the situation there. They swallow a mouthful at the same time and subconsciously step back. This just left a Xiao Qian, but seems to have a more ruthless role. Ye Nan didn''t pay attention to Xiao Qian any more and began to walk towards the stars. A terrible momentum diffused from ye Nan''s body. At this moment, all the students around him felt that their breathing was not smooth, and there was a huge pressure on their shoulders.Ye Nan walks very slowly, but every time ye Nan takes a step forward, the more powerful he radiates. Even some students with weak accomplishments have already been shocked by Ye Nan''s momentum. Atmosphere, repressed to the extreme. Looking at Ye Nan''s approach, Xingyu felt dry and pursed her lips. South leaves can''t let his own power of attack come out. "This is Is it the momentum of the first man in the wasteland? " Mu can feel Ye Nan''s momentum, and his eyes are dignified and incomparable. At the moment when ye Nan''s momentum broke out, Mu Ke knew that They are absolutely not ye Nan''s opponents! In Muke''s body, the cultivation method of Yin side began to work, and the gray spiritual power was around Mu Ke''s fingertips. He was ready to fight for death at any time. "What''s your name?" Ye Nan calmly looked at Xingyu and asked, a simple and unadorned long sword slowly appeared in Ye Nan''s hand, "under my sword, I will not cut the unknown person." Ye Nan''s voice falls, and his sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the spirit of law is surging around. "Kendo! Ye Nan, he has understood the law of Kendo! " There were people around exclaimed, suddenly detonating the atmosphere. "My God! How old is he? " Someone exclaimed, his face full of disbelief. "This, this True genius Some people sigh, envy and jealousy. Kendo law, the top law of the road, ranks in the top 30. Once a monk understands it, he can enter the highest Hall of swordsmanship! Understanding the law of Kendo is the dream of all sword practitioners! Ye Nan seems to have heard enough praise from around. Since he was a child, he had a unique talent in kendo. He touched the threshold of Kendo in Ninggong realm, and understood the Kendo law in Tiangong realm. Now Yenan is playing Kendo law like fire and pure green. Ye Nan has been used to the talent far beyond his peers. That is Invincible loneliness. "What shall we do now? His Kendo has already attracted the power of the law in my body. I can''t hide it! " Xingyu saw Ye Nan''s appearance of sword Qi. He had become exhausted and had to ask Mu Ke for help. Only the stars gather in the atmosphere. If we let outsiders know that Xingyu has understood one of the ten supreme laws of light, it will be a disaster to the stars. Zhang Ziling will not let Xingyu go out to experience in the future. Therefore, the law of the road must not be exposed! "How do I know?" Mu Ke is now aware of the seriousness of the matter, but has no clue. "I have no name! You can stop. " In a hurry, Xingyu looks at Ye Nan and roars out, and suddenly becomes quiet. How can there be Such a cheeky man? Everyone is staring at the stars, but they don''t know what to say. Ye Nangang said that he would not kill the unknown, but Xingyu said that he did not have a name. Isn''t this a trick? Hearing Xingyu''s words, ye Nan''s hand holding the sword trembled slightly, and his forehead was full of blue tendons. "You good boy Look for death Ye Nan gnaws his teeth and looks at the stars. The momentum in his body bursts out and the endless sword Qi sweeps away to the stars. Click! However, ye Nan''s sword Qi has not yet hit the stars, so it''s all broken in the middle of the way! "Who is it?" Ye Nan Li drinks out, the voice is shocking! "How dare you bully the inheriting disciples of the emperor even if you are just in Tiandi''s courtyard?" At this time, a scornful sound of famine rolled from the horizon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 Zhang Ziling floated down from the sky and landed steadily in front of the stars and looked at Ye Nan. "Master!" Star Yu saw Zhang Ziling appear, his face suddenly appeared happy, excited to call out, "you can finally come." "I''ve been there all the time." Zhang Ziling did not look back. "Well..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xingyu had some doubts in his eyes. Since he had arrived long ago, why did he come out now? "That guy was enough for you, but this one..." Zhang Ziling pointed to Ye Nan, "you are not his opponent." Ye Nan saw Zhang Ziling pointing at himself blatantly. His eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "who are you?" "You are the people of Tiandiyuan." Zhang Ziling didn''t answer Ye Nan''s question, but said to himself. "If you know that we are from Tiandi palace, why don''t you go away?" Bai Xiaoxiao, who is behind Ye Nan, seems to dislike Zhang Ziling''s appearance. He thinks Zhang Ziling has hit Ye Nan in the face and directly drinks and scolds him. "Xiaoxiao." Ye Nan glanced at Bai Xiaoxiao, "must not be rude." Xiao Xiaonan is very happy, but he is not happy Having said that, Bai Xiaoxiao glared at Zhang Ziling again, with a strong sense of warning in his eyes. The strength of the students in Tiandi academy is powerful, and their teachers are all saints, so their natural character has become extremely arrogant. In the face of other colleges, let alone students, even teachers, Tiandi college students also look down on. And Zhang Ziling doesn''t look like a teacher. He''s probably a student. Even if Zhang Ziling is a teacher, but in the eyes of several people in Tiandi academy, at most, it''s just Zhenwu state. There''s no need to worry about it. "We are from Tiandi courtyard. Are you the master of that boy?" Ye Nan, after stopping Bai Xiaoxiao, looks at Zhang Ziling and asks lightly. "Yes, what do you want?" Zhang Ziling did not shy away from it and asked directly about it. When the emperor''s court came to the entrance of the burial ground, Zhang Ziling paid attention to it. Naturally, Zhang Ziling was also aware of the contradiction between Tiandiyuan and Muke Xingyu. Don''t mention that Zhang Ziling has other things to do with Tiandi Academy. Even if there are no bad things, it is enough for Zhang Ziling to teach a lesson to this group of people who don''t know the heaven and earth by relying on the fact that the people of Tiandi academy bully the disciples of zhangziling. "Your apprentice denigrates the reputation of our Tiandi courtyard and beheads them according to the rules. I hope you don''t stop me." Ye Nan said with a face of indifference, as if for granted. "You don''t want to be beaten, don''t you? How can you have such a tyrannical rule?" Mu Ke heard Ye Nan''s words and instantly got angry. He pointed to Ye Nan and scolded him, "you started first!" Mu Keben thought Ye Nan looked calm and capable. He must also be a man of self-discipline. However, from now on, he is more excessive than Xiao Qian. "It''s amazing, isn''t it? Do you want to have a fight with my teacher Mu Ke continues to curse. Anyway, Zhang Ziling is here, so mu Ke doesn''t have to worry about security. Around the other colleges see Baishi college and Tiandi college on the bar, all see scalp numb, subconsciously back. The battle between the first college and the third college can not be provoked by the people of these inferior colleges. Even the students of Tiansheng academy can''t help but smack their tongue and admire the courage of Baishi college when they see that the people of Baishi college dare to contradict the leader of Tiandi Academy. Although tianshengyuan ranked second, but their overall strength is only better than Baishi college, they are still far from the rival of Tiandi Academy. Since the first session of the Baiyuan assembly, tianshengyuan has only once challenged the people of Tiandi court, and that time In the end, only one student from Tiansheng academy survived. Since that incident, the students of tianshengyuan have no longer dared to provoke Tiandi Academy. Now Baishi college is on the Tiandi academy, and the students of Tiansheng college are also beginning to mourn for Baishi college. Ye Nan calmly listens to Mu Ke''s words, without any change in his expression, even in his eyes. After politely waiting for Muke to finish speaking, ye Nan said to Zhang Ziling, "that woman should be beheaded according to the rules. You can get out of the way." "You Mu Ke is angry, but he doesn''t know what to say. Zhang Ziling''s eyes were cold at the moment, but with a faint smile on his face, he asked Ye Nan, "is this the rule of your Tiandi courtyard?" "Our Tiandi courtyard is the respect of a hundred courtyards. It should have such rules." Ye Nan said boldly, "if you block, you should die." "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve heard such ridiculous rules! In those days, the devil''s palace was not so domineering. Did the emperor''s court in a corner still reign in the world? " Zhang Ziling laughed out loud and asked. "Although it was the school system established by the magic palace, the magic palace has long been extinct, and our Tiandi academy has been handed down to this day, and we all know which is better and which is worse." Ye Nan said faintly, "the rules of the magic Palace are too weak, so they are destroyed by three hundred holy places. If the devil''s palace was domineering, those who refused to accept it would be killed, even if the devil emperor left The palace will still be strong. ""At the end of the day, the palace is not worthy of its name." Ye Nan said mercilessly. Listen to Ye Nan said this string, Zhang Ziling shook his head, eyes completely become cold. "What if I don''t let it?" "Then you will die." Ye Nan''s whole body is full of sword Qi, and his two fingers become a sword. The law of Kendo is roaring all over his body. A huge sword of tens of feet long is instantly condensed in the air and smashed at Zhang Ziling. It is the sword of the road condensed by the law of kendo, which can kill everything in the world. When the monks of the surrounding colleges saw that the huge sword was smashed, their eyes were about to crack, and they all fled to all directions in a hurry for fear of being cut by the sword. "Just a small path." Zhang Ziling stood in the same place, and there was a magic flame all around him. The terrible evil spirit burst out from Zhang Ziling, and suddenly turned into a huge sword which was grasping Ye Nan with a huge hand. The spirit of magic and kendo are entangled in the air. The restless spiritual power sweeps around, and many friars are blown away by the strong wind. "The law of the devil?" Ye Nan saw that black raised his hand and grasped the huge sword condensed by his own Kendo law. His eyes changed slightly and exclaimed. Ye Nan didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to understand the law of evil way! That''s one of the top ten rules! "Who the hell is this?" Bai Xiaoxiao is struggling to resist the terrible pressure from the air and asks in shock. Zhang Ziling''s strength was beyond her expectation. Ye Nan doesn''t have time to answer Bai Xiaoxiao now. He suddenly urges the spirit power in his body. The law sword grasped by the giant hand suddenly becomes bigger, as if to split the day. "Break it for me!" Ye Nan roars, the spirit power around him explodes one after another! All of them were covered with a huge sword, and infinite fear appeared on their faces. Screams of panic were heard everywhere, and countless people fled frantically. If you let the sword fall, I''m afraid all the people around here All dead! This is the terror of Tiandiyuan. "Baishi college is over." The students who had already fled to the outer Tiansheng academy looked at the people of Baishi college who had not moved, and said faintly. However, Zhang Ziling did not move at all, and the black giant hand transformed by the magic law still grasped the huge sword and did not let it fall. "So, is that your insolent capital?" Zhang Ziling looked at Ye Nan and asked faintly. He no longer cared about the law of the sky. He began to walk towards Ye Nan. Ye Nan, the corner of his mouth smoked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 Ye Nan saw Zhang Ziling approaching himself effortlessly, and he knew that Zhang Ziling''s strength was far beyond himself, at least now it is far beyond himself. The giant sword condensed by the law of the sky is the limit that ye Nan can use the force of the law now. But even so, ye Nan finds that he still has no way to break through the law of Zhang Ziling. This means that Zhang Ziling should be far beyond Yenan in understanding the law of the road. Kicked to the iron plate! This is the first thought in Yenan''s mind. Zhang Ziling is like a man who was born in Hengkong. Ye Nan also participated in many hundred yuan conferences in the wilderness. However, it was the first time he met such a person. Strong suffocating, just like master. At the moment, Bai Xiaoxiao, behind Yenan, also realized the seriousness of the matter, and his look became serious. The development of the things originally in the eyes of Bai Xiaoxiao should be the great sword of the law, and all the people who dare to challenge Tiandi college were killed, and then they went to do their own things leisurely. But now "Elder martial brother, you......" White Xiaoxiao eyes by flash a little worried, not from the opening to Ye Nan asked. "Don''t panic. Here you go and do business!" Ye Nan has a heavy eye. After suddenly Zhang Ziling, the strong man, ye Nan also knows that what they have to do cannot be delayed. In case of any accident, no one can afford the responsibility. Hearing what ye Nan said, Bai Xiaoxiao was surprised and said with some worry: "but elder martial brother, you......" "Go!" Ye Nan cold stare at white Xiaoxiao, the tone is fierce, will be white Xiaoxiao to scare. Bai Xiaoxiao Zhang opened his mouth, and finally said nothing, turned to the other three Tiandi college students rushed. They are not here to take positions with others to enter the burial ground in advance, and there is no need to take advantage of these small ones with their strength. They have other important things. Zhang Ziling saw Bai Xiaoxiao with three other people rushed to the entrance to the burial ground, and the corner of his mouth was not slightly raised: "finally, it began to act!" Zhang Ziling saw several people rushed to the entrance of the burial ground, and did not intend to entangle with Ye Nan, and instead pursued some people. "Your opponent is me!" Ye Nan sees Zhang Ziling chasing Bai Xiaoxiao regardless of himself. His expression does not change. He hurriedly comes to Zhang Ziling in front of him, trying to block Zhang Ziling. "Get out of here." Zhang Ziling a palm fan on the face of Ye Nan, directly south leaves to fan out. The monks who fled to the distance saw Zhang Ziling running after the students of four imperial academies by himself, and then gave the first generation of the young generation in the wilderness to fan out, and they were dazzled. Here, this Everyone''s brain becomes blank and feels like they are dreaming. They thought Zhang Ziling and Xingyu would have a fight against each other. They could watch this battle in the distance. But they never thought of it. The result was so dramatic! After ye Nan was fan flying out, the law breath of the surrounding area was suddenly dissipated, and the sky sword was crushed by the black giant hand. Bang! Yenan hit the ground, and people could feel the earth shaking obviously. Even the students of Baishi college can''t believe what they see at this time. Zhang Ziling showed a greater power than they thought. At the thought of the former college they also slander Zhang Ziling, the students of Baishi college feel uncomfortable. "Elder brother!" Bai Xiaoxiao saw Ye Nan was sent to fan by zhangziling, screaming out loud, his eyes full of grief and anger. "Elder sister, go! We don''t have time. "Xiao Qian knew they had a strong enemy, but it was not a time of ambition. Xiao Qian quickly grabbed Bai Xiaoxiao, and quickly took out a token to open the array, and several people rushed into the burial ground. "Hum!" Zhang Ziling saw several people in baixiaoxiao rushed into the burial ground, and the corner of his mouth did not start to stir up a playful smile and rushed to the entrance of the burial ground. "Moke follows up, Star Yu, you stay to deal with the outside affairs!" After Zhang Ziling rushed into the burial ground, a voice came out. "I''ll follow up?" Muke didn''t respond for a while, and he didn''t know why Zhang Ziling wanted her to go in. But when Muke saw the entrance to the burial ground shrinking, he dared not think much, and rushed in quickly. The monks around looked at each other and didn''t know what happened at the scene. It was so fast that they couldn''t react at all. "Damn!" Ye Nan climbed out of the pit hard, and saw zhangziling and Muke all rushed into the burial ground. After that, he could not see a haze in his eyes, and hurriedly took out an ancient jade from his arms and crushed it. "I will not let you go!" Ye Nan roared, and began to climb around the black rune, the whole breath of the people became extremely strange and powerful. "Then, what is that?"The friars around him were attracted by Ye Nan. At this time, his coat was completely destroyed, and his body was full of strange runes. Each Rune on Yenan is a force they never felt before, which is amazing. Star Yu saw Ye Nan all over the body of strong breath, eyes do not change slightly, hurriedly use the law of the avenue around the south of Ye to establish a light barrier. "Get out of here!" Ye Nan roars, the terrible sound wave is to smash the barrier of Star Universe condensation, and staruniverse spits a breath of blood directly and is backfired. "Find death!" After smashing the barrier of the stars, ye Nan looked at the stars coldly, and his eyes were all cold killing. "Lie in the groove, I am impulsive again!" Star Yu sees Ye Nan staring at himself, not from the heart jump, the weak spirit of the body began to run rapidly. Star Yu feels that even if he uses the law of the road, he can not stop the fist of Ye Nan. "Who is making trouble here!" Just as ye Nan was ready to do something about the star, the horse hoof sound of the army came from the distance. Ye Nan looked at the powerful man who was flying in the distance indifferently, and then looked at the entrance to the burial ground that was about to be closed. Finally, he chose to ignore the stars and turn it into a dark light and burst into the burial ground. In the moment Ye Nan rushed into the burial ground, the transmission array was also completely disappeared, and the outside world became quiet. After seeing ye Nan leave, Xingyu relieved himself, and then he was afraid. "Star, are you ok?" Several hundred world college students run the new year to help Star Yu, asked with concern. Before the performance of the star, everyone has recognized the strength of the star, and no longer think that the star is a simple beginner of gathering Qi. "It''s OK," said Star Yu, shaking his head with a smile. "I''ll give you a little more advice later." Hearing what Star Yu said, several students suddenly fell in a daze. At this time, those strong people also arrived with the army, and led by But mu Changqing and Mu Tian! After a cold scan of the site that had just been destroyed, then he checked the array again, and then said to everyone around him in a loud voice: "due to emergency, the transmission array of the burial ground is broken, the entrance of the burial ground is distorted, and it can no longer enter the burial ground. So postpone the opening time of the Centennial Congress, and you will be returned to wait for notice! " As soon as Mu Changqing said this sentence, the whole scene was in a great uproar! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 In the burial ground, the sky was gray, the space was gray, and the air was filled with a faint smell of decay. The location of the transmission array into the burial site was random. At the moment, Zhang Ziling appeared in a wilderness with broken bones everywhere. There were some strange wild animals wandering around looking for food. Wild animals are the unique creatures of the burial ground. Most of them are the descendants of the spirit animals raised by the emperor. They have a long life span and great power, but their intelligence is not so good. Although the wild animals were hungry, they did not dare to get close to Zhang Ziling. They all hid far away. Zhang Ziling''s aura of the emperor frightened the wild animals. Zhang Ziling looked around a little, and after confirming that it was safe, he stretched out his hand to open the space, and then put his hand in. Soon, Zhang Ziling pulled Muke out of the space crack. "Don''t come here!" When she was pulled out by Zhang Ziling, Mu Ke was still dancing with her long sword in her eyes. As soon as she entered the burial ground, she was transported to the nest of a holy level wild animal. Mu Ke woke up the Holy Level wild animal by accident, and was almost swallowed by the wild animal. "Well, stop yelling. You''re safe now." Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Ke''s long sword dance with his eyes closed. He couldn''t help laughing and began to remind him. "Ah?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Ke suddenly opens his eyes, and suddenly finds that the scenery around him has changed, and the ferocious beast has disappeared. The whole person is in a daze. "Well, what''s going on here?" Mu Ke looks at Zhang Ziling suspiciously and doesn''t understand how he suddenly arrived here. "I didn''t just return it..." "I brought you here. This wasteland is not very big. It is not very difficult to find you." Zhang Ziling rubbed Muke''s head and said, "put the sword away." "Oh." Mu Ke listened to Zhang Ziling''s words very much, and immediately put away his sword. He was very clever. "Teacher, what do you want me to do when I come in?" Mu Ke looked around and asked Zhang Ziling with some doubts. This burial ground is the venue for the centenary meeting. Now the centenary meeting has not started yet. Mu doesn''t know what he can do when he comes in. What''s more, all the people here are from the Tiandi palace. Mu doesn''t know what he can help. Hearing Muke''s words, Zhang Ziling laughed and asked softly, "don''t you think it''s very kind here?" "Kind?" Mu Ke slightly a Leng, looked around again, doubt in the eyes more and more rich, "this place is so desolate, why do I feel intimate." Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile, took Muke''s hand directly and said, "I''ll take you to a place." Suddenly, Zhang Ziling stopped holding hands. Mu Ke''s face turned red, and his heart beat faster: "old, teacher..." "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling turned his head and asked Mu Ke. Seeing that Zhang Ziling suddenly looked at himself, Mu Ke was more stiff, and quickly changed the topic: "I, we don''t care about those people?" Mu Ke refers to the people of Tiandi Academy. After all, Zhang Ziling followed them in, but mu Ke didn''t mean to go to those people. "Those people are not in a hurry. They will meet for some time. We will wait for them first." Zhang Ziling flies with Mu Ke and flies in a direction. "What are they going to do?" In order to ease his embarrassment and satisfy his curiosity, Mu Ke continues to ask Zhang Ziling. "Tiandiyuan is a man of ancient gods." Zhang Ziling did not hide anything from Mu Ke, "I can feel the fluctuation of divine power from them." "Tiandi academy is also an ancient god?" Mu Ke exclaimed, obviously shocked by Zhang Ziling''s news. Tiandi college is not only superior to all the colleges in the wasteland. Its strength is probably much stronger than that of the four families. It is only because Tiandi college does not focus on the wasteland and occupy too many resources, which leads to the reputation of the four families and their influence in the wasteland is greater than that of Tiandi college. However, out of the wilderness, only Tiandi college has produced a strong emperor among the whole Jiuyao shangshenzhou. Tiandi college is far more famous than the four big families in Jiuyao. Many people in Jiuyao shangshenzhou may not have heard of the four big families, but they must have heard of Tiandi college! That''s the imperial school! Can such a powerful force belong to the ancient god? Mu Ke thinks it''s unreal, but Zhang Ziling said it, and Mu Ke had to believe it. "You don''t have to be shocked. The power of the ancient gods is much stronger than you think. Even in the heyday of the palace, I''m afraid the palace is not the rival of the ancient gods." Zhang Ziling said the objective fact calmly. When the magic palace was at its peak, there were three great emperors and Zhang Ziling, the supreme one. However, from ancient times to the present, there is a God King and an unknown number of great emperor level gods, not to mention how many human friars the ancient gods controlled in secret.According to the scale of ancient gods, Zhang Ziling is not wrong in saying that the magic palace is not as good as the ancient gods. The three hundred Holy Land allied forces that defeated the magic Palace are probably also subordinate to the ancient gods. Although Zhang Ziling said that Mu could not be shocked, when Mu Ke heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he was shocked and could not even speak. Even the prosperous palace is not the rival of the ancient gods How terrible was the ancient god? Mu can''t imagine. You know, Muke grew up listening to the legend of the devil emperor and the magic palace. The magic palace was once the first force in xuanxiao mainland. This idea has been deeply rooted in Mu Ke''s mind. But now, Mu Ke heard Zhang Ziling say that the magic palace is not as powerful as the ancient gods Suddenly, an indescribable loss filled my heart. Zhang Ziling noticed that Mu Ke''s mood became depressed, and he could not help laughing. A warm current suddenly appeared in his heart. Zhang Ziling rubbed Mu Ke''s head and said in a soft voice, "but it''s different now. The devil''s palace will certainly be stronger than the ancient gods." "Really?" Mu Ke''s eyes lit up in an instant. "You didn''t lie to me?" "Of course, I promise!" Zhang Ziling squinted and laughed with a positive tone. Zhang Ziling will clean up the ancient gods and their power in the future. Even if the ancient gods are still there or not, the magic palace will naturally be stronger than the ancient gods. "Great! I thought how strong the ancient gods were! It turns out that the teacher disdains to compare with them, and the teacher makes a move The ancient gods are no match! Good Mu Ke grabs Zhang Ziling''s hand and smiles happily. "Silly girl..." Zhang Ziling looks at Mu Ke gently, and then rushes forward with Mu Ke. The destination of Zhang Ziling is the center of the burial place. There, is the emperor''s bedroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 "Here it is." Zhang Ziling and Mu Ke came to the center of the burial ground, in front of a great emperor''s palace. "Teacher, what is this place?" When Mu Ke arrived at the entrance of the palace, he felt a kind of inexplicable palpitation in his heart, which seemed to be guiding him to go somewhere. "I feel so familiar here, as if I had been here myself." Mu Ke is sure that he has not entered the burial ground, or even seen the palace! "This is yinwu emperor''s bedroom and his tomb." Zhang Ziling calmly explained to Mu Ke that he seemed to have understood everything inside. as like as two peas in the tomb, the last demon of Zhang Zi Ling came in and found that the breath of the buried emperor was exactly the same as the one that mu can practice. In the palace of the great emperor, Zhang Ziling learned the name of yinwu emperor, but it was interesting that Zhang Ziling did not find any records about yinwu emperor in the history of xuanxiao continent. This is almost impossible for a great emperor. No matter how low-key people are, once they become emperor, they will be called to the world by the way of heaven. Everyone will know the taboo of the great emperor, and there will also be ancient records. However, the yinwu emperor, like a black household, did not leave any foundation in the history of xuanxiao continent. "Yinwu emperor?" Hearing what Zhang Ziling said, Mu Ke''s pupils shrunk slightly, as if he had heard an incredible name. "Do you feel familiar with it?" Zhang Ziling laughed and asked Mu Ke. "I, I..." At the moment, Mu Ke''s heart has been completely shocked, and suddenly feels that he is in a huge conspiracy. The skill she got by chance from one party''s burial was called Yin Wu Jing! Mu Ke once entered a burial place by mistake, was chased by wild animals in the burial ground, and finally fell into a secluded cave. He learned the "Yin Wu Jing" from the stone wall in the cave. The process of Muke''s acquisition of Yin Wu Jing was extremely strange. She didn''t even remember the Scriptures deliberately, which was the success of her cultivation. After Mu Ke learned the skill, she found that her spiritual power became strange and full of weird. Muke once used many methods to explore the origin of the Yin Wu Jing, but no matter how hard Mu Ke tried, he couldn''t find out who created the skills he practiced. What''s even more frightening to Mu Ke is that once she stops practicing Yin Wu Jing, those strange spiritual powers hidden in her body will gradually devour her normal spiritual power, and Mu Ke will fall into extreme cold and be on the verge of death. After Mu Ke discovered the strangeness of Yin Wu Jing, she understood that He is on a road of no return, so mu kecai dare not show his imperial skills to others. When Zhang Ziling said "yinwu emperor", Mu Ke found that everything he had experienced seemed doomed. Now thinking about it carefully, Mu Ke finds that he even seems to have arranged to meet Zhang Ziling. "Teacher..." At this moment, Mu Ke thought a lot, and his heart suddenly lost. If Zhang Ziling is deliberately arranged, then the relationship between them How much is true? If everything is false Mu can not dare to face such a cruel truth. "I only knew about it." Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Ke and said in a low voice, "although I have noticed that strange skill in your body long ago, I don''t know what this skill is and what role you play in this game." "I spent a lot of time trying to find out what the skills you were practicing. It was not easy to find out that the skills you practiced were those of Yin Wu Emperor." Mu Ke stares at Zhang Ziling, inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart, chokes and says, "I, what do I need to do." Mu Ke naturally heard that Zhang Ziling approached him deliberately because of the skill he practiced, and even killed Qi Yang casually. It was also Zhang Ziling''s intention to gain his favor. Zhang Muling thought of all the accomplishments he made for himself. Zhang Ziling soon noticed Mu Ke''s mood and sighed. In fact, Zhang Ziling knew for a long time that there would be such a day. If Mu Ke hadn''t practiced that strange skill, maybe Zhang Ziling and Mu Ke would never have met. Even the Mu family would have been completely infiltrated by the ancient gods and finally wiped out by Zhang Ziling. Mu Ke would not have been here today. However, Zhang Ziling''s closeness to Mu Ke is not only due to Mu Ke''s practice of Yin Wu Jing. If it''s just that skill, Zhang Ziling can print it out by himself without wasting so much energy on Mu Ke. Zhang Ziling approached Mu Ke more because he liked him.If Mu Ke''s personality is not pleasant, or if Zhang Ziling is bored with his work, he will not accept Mu Ke as his student. "Silly girl, don''t you think that all this I do has its own purpose?" Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Ke and asked softly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Ke looks up at Zhang Ziling. Although she doesn''t speak, the meaning in her eyes is very clear. Now Mu Ke has to think about all kinds of things that he met with Zhang Ziling, and what he experienced as an apprentice of Zhang Ziling. Seeing Mu Ke''s eyes, Zhang Ziling sighed slightly and spread out his palm: "Ke''er, look." As Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, a wisp of gray spiritual power came out of Zhang Ziling''s palm and wound around Zhang Ziling''s fingertips. Feeling the breath of Zhang Ziling''s palm, Mu Ke''s eyes changed slightly. He looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "this, this is?" "This is Yin Wu Xi, the power derived from the skill you have cultivated." Wu Wu said, "why do you want to do everything for me "I have mastered this skill for a long time. I will not have any influence on the outcome I want if I come here alone." Mu Ke stares at the gray spirit power in Zhang Ziling''s palm, and the whole person is stunned. "I''m close to you because you have practiced the Yin Wu Jing. Yes, but I''ll take you as a disciple, accompany you to Mu''s house and bring you here It has nothing to do with the skills you practice. " The spiritual power of Zhang Ziling''s palm slowly disappeared, and then Zhang Ziling rubbed Muke''s head. "I did it all because of you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 "Because, because of me?" Mu Ke looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, but he couldn''t react. But soon, Mu Ke''s face was burning red, and the whole person couldn''t even say anything. He wanted to find a place to get in. What a shame! Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Ke''s shyness and burst out laughing and scraped Muke''s nose. Mu Ke''s mood comes and goes quickly. This is what Zhang Ziling thinks Muke is lovely. "Well, girl, we have business to do. Let''s go first." "Good!" After untiing the knot, Mu Ke''s mood for cosmetic surgery has also improved, and he smiles. After seeing Mu Ke recovered, Zhang Ziling no longer stayed at the entrance of the palace, and took Mu Ke straight in. Zhang Ziling''s heart demon came to the bedroom of yinwu emperor. The murals carved on the walls around the palace tell about the life of emperor yinwu. In a bronze coffin in the center of the palace, the body of emperor yinwu lies. Yinwu emperor was a man of 300, 000 years ago. He was a village man, but by chance, he picked up the ancient god''s cultivation method, and finally became an emperor through physical cultivation. However, shortly after yinwu emperor became emperor, the God King of ancient shenting took the gods to find yinwu emperor and wanted to make yinwu emperor submit to the ancient gods. In the end, the two sides fought because of the splitting of the negotiation. Yinwu emperor fled because he was defeated by the God King. In the end, yinwu emperor died in Shenzhou on Jiuyao and left his own inheritance. Zhang Ziling remembers that there were more than ten great emperors in xuanxiao mainland 300000 years ago. As the last emperor, yinwu emperor had the worst information and strength among all the emperors. However, the God King did not go to other great emperors. Instead, he killed yinwu emperor after the negotiation broke down with him, and even erased all information about yinwu emperor ... Zhang Ziling had to think that the ancient shenting was hiding something. Moreover, several students of the imperial court had to enter the burial ground ahead of time at such a great risk, and the Tiandi temple was also connected with the ancient gods, which proved from the side that there might be something threatening the ancient god court in yinwu emperor. At that time, Zhang Ziling''s heart demon had studied in the palace of yinwu emperor for a period of time, but finally found no useful information. Zhang Wuling had no choice but to find the secret from him. There are many trap arrays in yinwu emperor''s bedroom. Even if the monks of Zhenwu realm step on some traps, they will die suddenly, which is extremely dangerous. However, those traps had no effect on Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling took Muke to the deepest part of the palace, ignoring all the traps. Mu Ke follows Zhang Ziling and looks at Zhang Ziling''s destruction of those horrible and vicious traps. The whole process is muddled. The reason why the secret place is a secret place is not only because there are huge treasures in the secret place, but also because there are countless fatal traps in the secret place, which make many friars fear. Every one who enters the burial ground is very careful, every step must be calculated carefully. But now, Mu Ke found that the traps in the secret place were like toys to Zhang Ziling, without any threat at all. This is the most relaxing time for Muke to enter the depth of the burial ground. "Here it is." Zhang Ziling walked into the central hall of the palace and said to Mu Ke. "Is that it?" Mu Ke''s whole head is still dizzy, has not responded. It was too exciting for her to come all the way just now. Looking at Mu Ke''s appearance, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. He focused his attention on the bronze coffin in the middle of the hall. The bronze coffin was opened. It was the work of Zhang Ziling''s heart demon. At that time, there was an ancient wild animal in the bronze coffin. However, before the wild animal had time to show its prestige, it was easily solved by Zhang Ziling''s heart demon. If Zhang Ziling were not Zhang Ziling but someone else, I''m afraid that even a saint would die without a whole body, just like Zhang Ziling''s heart demon. We can imagine the strength of the wild beast that has guarded the body of the great emperor for hundreds of thousands of years. If someone who had practiced Yin Wu Jing opened the coffin, maybe the eudemon would not have appeared. However, whether the wild animal appeared or not had little influence on Zhang Ziling''s heart demon. Therefore, Zhang Ziling''s heart demon did not wait for Zhang Ziling to come with Mu Ke. In the past, when Zhang Ziling visited the forbidden land in various burial sites, he did not hold any keepsakes. All of them were forced to break through and had no fear of the prohibitions left by the ancients. If Zhang Ziling was not afraid of destroying what he wanted on yinwu emperor, Zhang Ziling''s demons would have dragged yinwu emperor out of the bronze coffin and opened his stomach. When Zhang Ziling went to the bronze coffin, he saw an ordinary looking village man lying in the bronze coffin. Yin Wu Emperor. After hundreds of thousands of years, the body of yinwu emperor is still intact, and the skin is still elastic. There is no sign of corruption at all."Emperor Cheng still wears such simple clothes Interesting guy, "Zhang Ziling looked at yinwu emperor and laughed. Although Zhang Ziling and his own mind demon thought are common, but the pictures they see are not shared. This is the first time Zhang Ziling saw the appearance of yinwu emperor. Yinwu emperor was dressed in ordinary village man''s cloth clothes. He looked ordinary and belonged to the kind that was not recognized among people. The image of yinwu emperor is difficult to convince others of his identity. There is nothing in the bronze coffin except the body of yinwu emperor. However, the body of yinwu emperor is still full of terror. I''m afraid that once people with low accomplishments enter this hall, they will be crushed to the ground by the imperial power of yinwu emperor''s body. Zhang Ziling checked the body of yinwu emperor again with the spirit, and still found no abnormality. "Girl, come here!" Zhang Ziling was no longer ready to waste his energy and began to call Mu Ke. After buffering for a period of time, Muke came back to his senses. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s call, she ran to Zhang Ziling in a hurry. Zhang Ziling originally built an invisible barrier around Muke in order to help Muke block the imperial power of yinwu emperor. However, Zhang Ziling found that with Mu Ke getting closer to yinwu emperor, the faster her internal skills worked, and Mu Ke''s accomplishments began to rise rapidly. Seeing the situation on the scene, Zhang Ziling tried to remove the barrier around Muke and found that Muke was not affected by the influence of yinwu emperor. "There is a play!" Seeing that Mu was not influenced by the emperor''s influence, Zhang Ziling was more and more sure that only those who had practiced the "Yin Wu Jing" could get in touch with yinwu emperor safely. "Teacher, what do I need to do?" Mu Ke came to Zhang Ziling and asked, his face flushed. Because of the rapid operation of the internal skills, Mu Ke''s whole body began to become hot. "Inject your spiritual power into this coffin and see what will happen?" Zhang Ziling said softly. "Good!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Ke no longer hesitated and poured out all the spiritual power he had just accumulated because of his quick and original skill. The sudden increase of spiritual power has filled all the channels of Muke, making him feel bloated and painful. Now pouring out is just what Muke wants to do. Boom! When the coffin arrived, it started to vibrate! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 The hall began to vibrate violently, and the bronze coffin which was infused with spirit began to become empty gradually. The body of the emperor Yin Wu was covered with a layer of gray, and a strange momentum was diffused from the body of the emperor Yin Wu. The ground is cracked, countless white bones are revealed from the ground, and the whole hall becomes white bone forest instantly! The appalling amount of white bone is amazing. Seeing the changes of Yin Wu Emperor''s body, Zhang Ziling has no joy in his eyes, but his eyebrows are frowned. The changes of the emperor Yin Wu are different from those in Zhang Ziling''s imagination. "Teacher?" Muke seems to feel the wrong force, not to look at Zhang Ziling, ask Zhang Ziling now what to do. The breath around the emperor Yin Wu now seems to be a property of Muke''s spirit. However, Zhang Ziling finds that the spirit in the body of Yin Wu Emperor is more decadent than that of Muke. Even if a great emperor dies, his body will never change. His body will even give off strange fragrance and make him feel relaxed and happy. Zhang Ziling found that when Muke''s spirit was injected into the bronze coffin to start the ban of the emperor, the body of the emperor Yin Wu was not only smelling strange fragrance, but also filled with a stink and disgusting. "Keep on, I''m here, don''t worry." Zhang Ziling frowned and said that the body of the emperor Yin Wu was likely to hide the big secret! But further observation is needed. The white bones of Sensen appear around, Zhang Ziling can not speculate. "Well!" Hearing Zhang Ziling, mu can no longer hesitate to pour out his own spiritual power. Now the Yin Wu Scripture in Muke body is running faster and faster. If Muke no longer adds strength, I''m afraid that all the meridians of Muke will be broken! In other words, Muko has not turned back. Zhang Ziling frowned at the changes of the emperor Yin Wu, then looked at Muke, whose hand was tightly attached to the bronze coffin, and asked in a deep voice, "can you take your hand away?" Hearing Zhang Ziling, Mu Ke tried to pull, but found his hand silk still, was firmly absorbed by bronze coffin. "Teacher, I can''t move!" Seeing the situation, Muke was a little alarmed, and suddenly she found that her body''s power began to flow towards the bronze coffin without her control. At the speed of the current Muke''s infusion of the spirit into the bronze coffin, I''m afraid that there will be no fragrance in the time. The spirit of Muke will be completely drained and turned into a corpse! Zhang Ziling saw this situation now, and did not flash a haze in his eyes, and reached out to grasp Muke''s wrist directly. The supreme power of his body burst out and rescued Muke from the bronze coffin. At the same time, Zhang Ziling suppressed the spirit force flowing in Muke with his own strength, and forced the Yin Wu Jing to settle down. If the secret of the emperor Yin Wu was to Mu Ke''s life, Zhang Ziling would never have gone to see it. After Muke''s hand was removed from the bronze coffin, the shaking hall was restored to calm again. The bronze coffin stopped to be empty, and even the body of the Yin Wu Emperor no longer smelled. Mu Ke watched the emperor Yin Wu with the lingering fear, and could not imagine the terrible situation just now. Muke was very good when he started to inject the spirit. He didn''t find any difference. However, as time went on, Muke found that the demand for her spirit was increasing, until the speed of replenishing the spirit in Muke body was not up to the speed of injecting bronze coffin. At that time, Muko could not get out of the bronze coffin. "Teacher, what is this Mu Ke asked Zhang Ziling in a vain way that she would not like to try the opportunity she had just had. "I was negligent..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes are cold to the extreme, all of which are killing. "The people who practice Yin Wu Sutra are not the key to open the secret of Yin Wu Emperor, but a transit vessel for the resurrection of Yin Wu Emperor!" Said Zhang Ziling in a cold voice. "Ah?" Mu Ke exclaimed, some of them could not believe what Zhang Ziling said. "I wonder why so many bones appear in this dormitory, and now I understand The Yin Wu Emperor intentionally sent the Yin Wu Sutra created by himself to the outside, and seduced the monks who practiced the Yin Wu Scripture to help the Yin Wu Emperor absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth. Then those spirits were transformed into Yin Wu Qi and supplied this fellow under the transformation of Yin Wu Sutra in the monk''s body. " "The white bones are all the poor people who were sucked up by the emperor Yin Wu!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu could not open his mouth, and there was no fear in his eyes. In a careful way, mu can find that although the Yin Wu Scripture that he has cultivated is powerful, but the Yin Wu Scripture has been forcing mu can to practice constantly. Once he stops practicing, he will only die Mu Ke Wan did not expect, he was somehow become the Yin Wu Emperor''s spiritual power conversion container! "Damn!" Mu Ke glared at the emperor Yin Wu, and then looked at Zhang Ziling pitifully and asked, "teacher, what should I do now..." "Don''t worry. I have a way." Zhang Ziqiang went to the mausoleum to press down his anger and comfort Muke quietly.Zhang Ziling thought that the great emperor of Yin Wu was a man of noble character, for all living things would not flow with the ancient gods. But from now on The character of yinwu emperor is not so good. Although yinwu emperor was killed by the God King, the enemy of the enemy Not necessarily friends. "I wanted you to come and see the great emperor of yinwu. Maybe you can get the complete inheritance of yinwu emperor, but from now on, I am wrong..." "This guy has no plan to select his disciples from the beginning to the end. It is estimated that he fixed his soul with secret method before he died, and then absorbed energy from the outside world bit by bit to prepare for his resurrection." Zhang Ziling looked at the body of yinwu emperor and sneered: "hum! In 300000 years, this guy did not know how many talents he had entrapped in xuanxiao land. This kind of thing that destroys the foundation of the future of the world is what such a despicable guy can do Pooh! Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and his whole body suddenly burst out with grey spiritual power. Yin Wu Xi! Zhang Ziling directly practiced the "Yin Wu Jing" just now, and in an instant practiced this imperial skill to the great perfection. At the moment, the weird atmosphere around Zhang Ziling shocked the whole hall again! "Teacher..." Mu Ke was very worried about Zhang Ziling''s mysterious and gray power. "Don''t you want to revive? I want to see What is the name of your resurrection? " Zhang Ziling''s eyes twinkled with red light and put his hand on the bronze coffin with a sneer. Boom! Zhang Ziling''s massive gray spiritual power poured into the bronze coffin, and the whole hall began to crumble. The whole body of yinwu emperor was shrouded in fog, and the bronze coffin was completely emptied in an instant! The breath of yinwu emperor began to climb at an unimaginable speed. The sky of the whole burial ground began to roar with thunder. The endless spiritual power gathered to the bedroom in the center of the burial ground, forming a huge spiritual vortex in the center of the burial ground, sweeping across half the sky! Yinwu Emperor Start to recover! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 The sky of the burial ground was thick and dense, with lightning and thunder. A huge spiritual vortex gathered in the center of the burial place, absorbing all the spiritual power of the whole burial place. Even many of the wild animals in the burial ground were forcibly seized by the whirlpool, and finally became dying and dying. "Elder martial sister, look at it Xiao Qian was the first to notice the huge spiritual whirlpool in the sky in the center of the burial ground, pointing to the direction of the center of the burial ground and exclaimed. At this time, several students of Tiandi college in the burial ground had already converged through the secret method. The huge spiritual whirlpool in the center of the burial ground immediately attracted several people''s attention. Hearing Xiao Qian''s words, Bai Xiaoxiao quickly looked at the past, a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes, and murmured: "that direction..." Bai Xiaoxiao looked at the spiritual whirlpool in the center of the burial ground and frowned slightly. Then Bai Xiaoxiao''s expression suddenly changed. He immediately responded and said, "no! That place is the destination of our mission. Let''s get there Bai Xiaoxiao said, also no longer hesitant, quickly to the center of the temporary burial. After hearing Bai Xiaoxiao''s words, the other three people in Tiandi courtyard immediately realized the seriousness of the matter and followed up with Bai Xiaoxiao one after another. If this mission fails, their end Maybe it''s just death. So they can''t afford to fail. ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the original forest, ye Nan stood in the forest in silence. His whole body was covered with black fog, and the bloody Rune on his body was shining with light black light. There are hundreds of dead animals around Yenan, blood and then the ground. The sky thunders, countless wild animals flee ye Nan like crazy, bloodthirsty in their eyes They all turn into fear. Ye Nan raised his eyes and looked through the gap between the leaves to see the spiritual whirlpool in the center of the burial ground, and a sneer appeared on his indifferent face. "Wait for me." When the cold voice fell, ye Nan turned into a black light and ran away to the center of the burial ground. At the moment Ye Nan left, the huge corpses of hundreds of wild animals around him quickly turned into dense white bones, and the surrounding vegetation withered, and there was no life in a hundred miles. ¡­¡­ In yinwu emperor''s bedroom, there are rampant spiritual power and powerful imperial power. Zhang Ziling infused the Yin and black breath continuously transformed from his body into the bronze coffin, and the spiritual power around him became more and more agitated. The endless breath of Yin Wu poured into the body of yinwu emperor, which made him emit an extreme stench. Even Muke held his breath and felt dizzy and heavy. Zhang Ziling looked indifferently at the Yin Wu Emperor lying in the bronze coffin. He could already feel the vitality of Yin Wu Emperor. I''m afraid it won''t be long before yinwu emperor recovers his consciousness and resurrects completely! As the core of the Baiyuan meeting and the action of ancient gods, yinwu emperor even paid attention to yinwu emperor. Zhang Ziling had no reason not to believe that there was any secret hidden in yinwu emperor. Now what Zhang Ziling needs to do is wait for yinwu emperor to wake up, and then figure out what the ancient god had to do in the hundred yuan assembly. Finally, Zhang Ziling personally sent yinwu emperor back. As the vitality of yinwu emperor became more and more intense, the stench he emitted became more and more intolerable. Even Zhang Ziling could not bear it. He could not help adding a barrier to himself and Muke to isolate the smell in the air. After getting Zhang Ziling''s barrier, Mu Ke felt relaxed and began to breathe. He cherished the rare fresh air. Just now, Mu Ke has turned red. "It''s killing me!" Mu Ke cried out and looked at Yin Wu Emperor with hatred, "how can this guy stink?" Mu Ke swears that the stench from yinwu emperor is the most smelly smell she has ever smelled. "Yinwu emperor has been hanging his life for more than 300 thousand years. His internal organs have been rotten for a long time. In addition, the Yin Wu Xi in his body tends to be evil things. This force is forced to be locked in the body of yinwu emperor. Now yinwu emperor recovers and discharges the accumulated rotten materials in his body. It is normal to have such a bad smell." Zhang Ziling said plainly that the chest of yinwu emperor began to fluctuate. Yin Wu the great emperor has a breath. After hearing what Zhang Ziling said, Mu Ke looked at the great emperor of yinwu with surprise on his face, and his hands trembled slightly. Mu Ke felt a panic when he thought that the power he used in his body was the same as yinwu emperor. "Teacher, will I and I And stink like him? " As a young girl, Mu Ke didn''t want to stink all over even if he died. Zhang Ziling gave Mu ke a serious look, and then said solemnly, "it is possible." "Ah?" How can people feel that the sky and the earth are going to whirl when they hear this Mu Ke can''t accept the thought of becoming a stinky girl. If that''s true, it''s better to die. Looking at Mu Ke''s painful appearance, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing."Teacher, what are you laughing at?" Mu Ke with tears in the corner of his eyes, looked at Zhang Ziling wrongly and asked, "I can''t see people in the future. It''s better to die." "Actually, I lied to you." "The thought that the stench I''m emitting will spread far and wide, I Ah? What do you say, teacher Mu Ke is still dreaming about his miserable life in the future. He suddenly reacts and looks at Zhang Ziling with disbelief in his eyes. Suddenly came the sad news, and suddenly came a surprise, Mu Ke the whole person is confused. "Don''t worry. Although the nature of Yin Wu Xi is weird and evil, its essence is also spiritual power, and it doesn''t have any smell. As long as you don''t force yourself to lock up the turbid Qi in your body for hundreds of thousands of years, you will be fragrant. " Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "That''s good What do you say, teacher Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mu Ke first breathed a sigh of relief, and then he reacted. His face turned pink and his ears burned. Shame poured into Mu Ke''s mind Body Fragrant? How can the teacher go so far? Mu Ke thought in his heart that he could not even look at Zhang Ziling. After making fun of Muke, Zhang Ziling injected almost the spiritual power into the bronze coffin, and the consciousness of yinwu emperor was awakened! "It seems that it''s almost time for those guys to arrive..." Zhang Ziling calculated the time when yinwu emperor woke up and the time needed for people to rush to Tiandi courtyard outside the palace. He also made a calculation in his heart. "What''s coming?" MOOC is not in shape yet. "Let''s go." After confirming that everything is correct, Zhang Ziling turns around and takes Mu Ke to the outside. "What are we going to do?" Mu Ke is pulled outside by Zhang Ziling and asks in a hurry. Now Mu Ke can''t keep up with Zhang Ziling''s rhythm. "See the play." "Ah?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 Soon, Zhang Ziling took Muke out of the hall, but it did not become quiet because of the departure of Zhang Ziling and Muke. Shortly after Zhang Ziling and Muke left, four people from Tiandi college such as Bai Xiaoxiao rushed into the hall with injuries. Two of them even suffered serious injuries and weak breath. The four people of Bai Xiaoxiao can not rush in without hurt like Zhang Ziling. Although Zhang Ziling has destroyed many traps along the way, there are many branches in the bedchamber of emperor Yin Wu. Several people in order to catch up with time also choose to break into the trap, and they are attacked. Fortunately, they did not encounter too much fatal trap, after paying the cost of two serious injuries, they finally came to the center of the dormitory. "It''s stinky! Elder sister, what is this As soon as Xiao Qian entered the hall, he smelled a stench, and saw the white bones of the forest covered with the ground, and the Yin Wu Emperor lying in the bronze coffin which had become transparent. Xiaoqian could not help but flash a little fear in his eyes. Xiao Qian is lucky. Although he is the weakest of several people, he has not encountered any too dangerous traps and suffered any injuries. As soon as two elder brothers of Xiaoqian entered the hall, they sat down and settled down. Xiaoqian and Bai Xiaoxiao looked at the Yin Wu Emperor in the center of the hall. "The great Yin Wu It''s not time to revive? " White Xiaoxiao swallowed a little saliva, quite some incredible said. "Resurrection and resurrection? No, no, won''t it? We have not planted God to him yet. How did he revive? " Xiaoqian can''t believe that the Yin Wu Emperor has been sleeping for 300000 years, this long time Even the power of the great will be wiped out a little bit. According to the principle, Yin Wu Emperor can not be raised by himself. "The guy who came after us did it?" Bai Xiaoxiao quickly calmed down, his eyebrows locked, suspecting that all of this was done by Zhang Ziling. After all, only Zhang Ziling and Muke were entering the burial ground except for some of them. "It''s smart It''s a pity that such a good girl. " Hiding in the dark Zhang Ziling saw Bai Xiaoxiao at the first time was locked in himself, also not by low praise. "What do you mean, master, what do you mean by shame?" On one side of the Muke quietly asked, but Zhang Ziling just smiled and shook his head, did not answer. "He? It''s impossible! " Xiao Qian instantly denied Bai Xiaoxiao''s guess, "how much energy does a great emperor need to revive, do you know? Even if a great emperor wants to revive the Yin Wu Emperor, I am afraid that he will exhaust all his body''s spiritual power and fall into exhaustion. " "If that guy is the great, I''m afraid we''ll be killed in Red Leaf City, and there will be no chance to come here at all." Xiao Qian concluded. "Yes, too He only pursued us to enter the burial ground, did not know what we are going to do Moreover, even if he is a emperor, there is no reason to revive the Yin Wu Emperor. " Bai Xiaoxiao nodded and agreed with Xiao Qian. "I heard God say that the Emperor Wu had been cheating monks to transmit power for him. The bones of the hall are also the poor people who were deceived in." Bai Xiaoxiao scanned the white bone of Sensen in the hall once. "Maybe the accumulated power of Yin Wu Emperor is enough for him to revive." "Elder martial sister, since the Yin Wu Emperor has been raised, then our God species..." Xiao Qian suddenly moved his head, rubbing his hands and whispering to Bai Xiaoxiao. The gods they brought in contain enough energy to revive the great, so that the huge energy is the most precious to them. If they absorb it completely, they don''t say they break through to the great, but it is absolutely safe to break through to the saint level! Now the emperor Yin Wu is resurrected without using the seed of God, and the seed in their hands has no effect on the emperor. Hearing Xiao Qian''s words, Bai Xiaoxiao flashed a little fierce in his eyes, and said to Xiao Qian coldly: "no! God seed is given to us by God. If we have absorbed the seed without the permission of God, there will be bad things! " "But elder sister..." "I said no!" White Xiaoxiao stared at Xiao Qian, and in a moment Xiao Qian closed his mouth. "Good! Don''t move! Elder sister, you can rest assured. I will not move! " Xiaoqian saw that Bai Xiaoxiao had a hot impulse, and shook his head and tried to calm down. "I advise you not to disturb your God''s seed, lest evil be brought." Bai Xiaoxiao warned Xiao Qian again, then turned to look at the emperor Yin Wu, "you take care of your two elder brothers here. I will go and see." "Yes." Xiaoqian returned to the way respectfully, but in his eyes, he was shining with a different light. Obviously, Xiao Qian did not give up the idea of moving God. The temptation to be holy is too great for him. Although Xiao Qian is a student of Tiandi college, his talent is the worst in Tiandi college, and he can only reach the nine levels of real martial arts at most. If there is no chance, I am afraid he will never be holy in his life. Now a chance of sanctification is in front of him, so Xiao Qian can not give up so easily.Xiao Qian took out the Shenzhong and took a look at it. Then Xiao Qian quickly took it back. Looking at Bai Xiaoxiao''s back, he murmured: "Bai Xiaoxiao You, who are destined to be holy, will not understand my feelings. " "Since you don''t want to Then give it to me! " A flash of madness flashed in Xiao Qian''s eyes, and he suddenly turned to look at the two people sitting in a sitting posture. Click! Xiao Qian clenched his fists and his bones clattered. He had already made a decision in his heart. At the moment, Bai Xiaoxiao doesn''t know that Xiao Qian is ready to absorb the power of God. Now all her attention is focused on yinwu emperor. Under the instruction of the gods, each of them brought a seed of divine power to revive yinwu emperor and bring him back. Originally, they planned to do it after the opening of the Baiyuan assembly, but the god suddenly changed his mind and asked them to revive yinwu emperor as soon as possible. Only in this way did Bai Xiaoxiao, who did not hesitate to offend all forces in the wasteland, broke into the burial ground ahead of time. Now the development of things has been beyond Bai Xiaoxiao''s expectation. They are not only separated from ye Nan, but also have a terrible sage behind them. What''s more, the great emperor of yinwu resurrects himself before they wait for them This happened a series of things, let Bai Xiaoxiao heart haunted with an ominous premonition. It''s like there''s another giant hand behind it that''s pushing it. Boom! As Bai Xiaoxiao approached the bronze coffin, yinwu emperor suddenly opened his eyes, and the whole hall began to shake violently. A huge imperial power burst out from yinwu emperor''s body and pressed on all the bodies in the hall. White Xiaoxiao see Yin Wu Emperor suddenly burst out, expression is not from a slight change, quickly back. Yinwu emperor floated out of the bronze coffin, and his lower body turned into countless black crows. The whole person was extremely gloomy. Bai Xiaoxiao looked at the present appearance of yinwu emperor, and the sweat on his forehead suddenly appeared. His whole body trembled slightly. He saluted yinwu emperor with difficulty: "younger Bai Xiaoxiao, welcome yinwu emperor!" Hearing Bai Xiaoxiao''s words, yinwu emperor fell on Bai Xiaoxiao and asked in a deep voice: "it''s you Awakened the emperor? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 The voice of yinwu emperor is extremely loud. Every word he spits out makes the surrounding roads manifest, which makes Bai Xiaoxiao feel under tremendous pressure. Bai Xiaoxiao saw the indifference of yinwu emperor, and she did not dare to receive merit. She could only honestly reply: "the younger generation is incompetent. It is not the elder who revives." "Hum! I think it''s not you The only one who can awaken the emperor is those who have practiced the unique skill Yin Wu Jing created by him. Although the skills you practice are imperial skills, they are quite different from those of the emperor. If you take credit, I will not forgive you! " The voice of yinwu emperor was like thunder, which exploded in Baixiao Xiao''s ear. Hearing the words of yinwu emperor, Bai Xiaoxiao was suddenly in a cold sweat and secretly congratulated himself that he had not been greedy for meritorious service. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would not know how he died. The momentum of yinwu emperor made Bai Xiaoxiao feel suffocated. "Thank you for not killing me." Dare not hesitate, Bai Xiaoxiao immediately knelt down to the great emperor of yinwu, "when the younger generation came here, you have recovered. I think you have accumulated enough strength." Hearing Bai Xiaoxiao''s words, yinwu emperor could not help nodding. At the moment of recovery, he looked at the Centennial ring in his body. That was the prohibition that yinwu emperor set up to confirm how long he had died. Every circle on the Centennial ring represents one hundred years. Looking at the dense 3000 circles on the Centennial ring, yinwu emperor also knew that he had been dead for more than 300000 years. "More than 300000 years Just enough. " The great emperor of Yin Wu did a little calculation. Although he still had doubts in his heart, he did not study it in advance. No longer think about it, yinwu emperor stares at Bai Xiaoxiao and continues to exert more and more pressure on him. "Since it is not your resurrected Emperor, what is the purpose of your coming to this emperor''s bedroom?" Emperor yinwu asked in a deep voice that he came to his bedroom to gain his inheritance, but he had to practice the Yin Wu Jing to get it. Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t practice that skill, and it seems that he didn''t want to get his inheritance. What''s more, yinwu Emperor didn''t know that his burial place had been chosen by the four families as the venue for the centenary assembly. "Master, I was entrusted by master Tianshu to bring God to revive me But I didn''t think that if you didn''t use God seed, you would be revived. I''m really ashamed! " Bai Xiaoxiao says with difficulty that the great emperor of yinwu exerts more and more pressure on her, and now Bai Xiaoxiao even has some difficulty breathing. "Tianshu?" Yinwu emperor heard Bai Xiaoxiao''s words, but a trace of fear flashed in his indifferent eyes. Although yinwu emperor''s eyes changed quickly, Zhang Ziling, who was hiding in the dark, was still keen to capture this. "Who is this Tianshu?" Zhang Ziling immediately sent a message to the two gods he was holding. Tianheng and Liyun, who were still locked in prison, rushed to say: "Lord Huimo emperor, Tianshu is the third largest God in the ancient god court. He controls the world''s reincarnation of life and death, and once took charge of the xuanxiao underworld!" "Because when the emperor overthrew the divine court, the underworld also broke down, and Tianshu was no longer in the divine court. Although his strength was affected, he was still much stronger than the ordinary emperor!" Tianheng added. "According to the records shared by the shenting court, when the God King went to find yinwu emperor 300000 years ago, Tianshu was also on the side." Li Yun then added. Hearing the words of Tianheng and Liyun, Zhang Ziling had a certain understanding of Tianshu. He nodded his head and said, "I know. There is nothing wrong with you two. Stay in the prison and don''t make any trouble for me!" "Ah, the devil, the devil, we..." Before Tianheng and Liyun words could be finished, Zhang Ziling cut off the connection between Tianheng and Liyun and put his attention back on yinwu emperor. At the moment, the atmosphere in the hall is extremely strange. After hearing the name of Tianshu, yinwu emperor''s expression on his face becomes extremely wonderful. He even removes the pressure on Bai Xiaoxiao, making Bai Xiaoxiao relaxed. "This guy It''s not the same as what was recorded on the wall of my bedroom Zhang Ziling saw the performance of the emperor Yin in the dark, and he could not make complaints about it. "I recorded that he was seriously injured because of his refusal to cooperate with the God King, and finally died. Even the information about his own existence was completely erased by the God King It looks like an iron and unyielding emperor. " Zhang Ziling sneered, his eyes twinkled with dark light. "I engraved my false life with high sounding. What a thick face From a series of things that happened before and the present performance of yinwu emperor, Zhang Ziling has almost confirmed that yinwu emperor is a hypocritical guy. It is estimated that there are many false information about the life of yinwu emperor carved in the palace. Is it to win the trust of those poor people that engraved their false legends in their own tombs to show them to those who came to die? Or just to satisfy their own vanity?Zhang Ziling shook his head. No matter what the purpose of yinwu emperor was, he would not be a good thing! "You said that Tianshu asked you to come. What is the evidence?" Yinwu emperor forced to keep calm and asked Bai Xiaoxiao in a deep voice. "This is the God of Tianshu." Bai Xiaoxiao quickly took out the God seed that Tianshu gave her, holding it in both hands to the great emperor yinwu. Yinwu the great emperor saw white Xiaoxiao''s hand that twinkled with light golden awn of divine power seed, instantly was sure that it was the power of Tianshu. "Sure enough, I still found it..." A haze flashed through the eyes of yinwu emperor, and countless Yin crows in his lower body re condensed into his body. The great emperor of yinwu falls on the ground and walks slowly to Bai Xiaoxiao. White Xiaoxiao see yinwu emperor constantly close to himself, throat moved slightly, swallow a mouthful of saliva, heart incomparably uneasy. No matter how to say that yinwu emperor is a powerful emperor. She is just a monk in Zhenwu realm, and she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of yinwu emperor! I don''t even dare to breathe. Yinwu great emperor went to Bai Xiaoxiao and said faintly, "what does Tianshu want you to do with this emperor?" "Master Tianshu, he asked us to resurrect you with God''s seed, and then said," please do one thing. After that, please go back with us. " Bai Xiaoxiao carefully said, afraid that he said a wrong sentence and bring himself the disaster of killing. "What do you want the emperor to do?" Yin Wu asked coldly. "It''s all in the jade slips. I don''t know the specific information." Bai Xiaoxiao quickly took out a jade slip and handed it to yinwu emperor. Yinwu emperor quickly took the jade slips, and quickly read the contents of the jade slips with the spirit. At the end of the day, the Jade Emperor''s expression became gloomy. "Nonsense!" The great emperor of yinwu smashed the jade slips to the ground, and the angry roar spread throughout the hall, and the violent momentum burst out from his body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 "Former, elder?" White Xiaoxiao see Yin Wu Emperor suddenly run away, the whole person was scared, the face suddenly turned pale. "Let me do such a ridiculous thing..." Yinwu emperor ignored Bai Xiaoxiao and walked back and forth with his hands on his back and his face gloomy. "It''s interesting..." In the dark, Zhang Ziling saw the anxious appearance of yinwu emperor, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Teacher, what did the emperor see? How did you become so impatient? " Mu Ke saw that after seeing the contents of the jade slips, Emperor yinwu looked like a changed person. He was very curious about the contents of the jade slips. "I didn''t look. How can I know?" Zhang Ziling perfunctorily replied to Mu Ke, and then put his attention on the emperor of yinwu again, ignoring Muke. "Stingy!" Mu can see that Zhang Ziling ignored himself at all. After complaining in a low voice, he had to observe yinwu Emperor himself. In the middle of the hall, Bai Xiaoxiao kneels in front of yinwu emperor with his head down. He doesn''t dare to look at yinwu emperor directly. He is afraid that yinwu emperor will make her angry. At this time, Xiao Qian had stolen the God seeds in the hands of his two elder martial brothers, and the whole person kept silent and did not attract any attention. "You go back and tell Tianshu that the emperor refused to let him go to other people to do it." Soon yinwu emperor made a decision and said to Bai Xiaoxiao in a deep voice. Hearing the words of yinwu emperor, Bai Xiaoxiao can''t help but flash a little hesitation in his eyes. Tianshu can emphasize again and again that this matter must succeed and not fail. If yinwu emperor refuses, then wait for Bai Xiaoxiao''s ending I''m afraid it''s not very nice either. Bai Xiaoxiao didn''t want to give up. He looked up at the emperor and said, "but..." "Stinky girl, are you going to die?" The emperor yinwu directly blows out a strong wind to blow Bai Xiaoxiao out, so that Bai Xiaoxiao forcefully breaks two columns in the hall. "Former, senior!" Bai Xiaoxiao felt his bone broken, full of pain, eyes full of fear. "This emperor said, this emperor refuses to do this matter, if you dare to talk nonsense again, you will die!" The great emperor of Yin Wu looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and said, and then coldly glanced at Xiao Qian. "A group of bastards who have not let go of Ben Di for hundreds of thousands of years!" Yin Wu, the great emperor, scolded in a low voice, and no longer took charge of several people in the hall. The whole body turned into a Yin crow and disappeared and left the hall. "Teacher, he just left?" Mu Ke, hiding in the dark, sees that the great emperor yinwu leaves after injuring Bai Xiaoxiao. The whole person is confused and doesn''t understand what is going on. "He should be afraid, but don''t worry, he can''t go far." Zhang Ziling was not worried that yinwu emperor would escape. When Zhang Ziling delivered spiritual power to yinwu emperor, Zhang Ziling planted his own prohibition in yinwu emperor. No matter where yinwu emperor went, Zhang Ziling could easily find him. Moreover, from now on, the yinwu emperor was obviously a small role. Zhang Ziling simply took yinwu emperor as bait and prepared to catch the big fish behind him. Up to now, Zhang Ziling does not know what the ancient god was going to do at the hundred yard meeting, but what Xie Wushuang said was always in his mind. After the meeting, the four families will destroy their families "The evil prophecy, what do you want to say to me?" Zhang Ziling murmured. Before he could move on, something new appeared in the hall. "Are you OK, elder martial sister?" Xiao Qian ran to Bai Xiaoxiao in front of him in a hurry. He picked up Bai Xiaoxiao and asked with concern. "No, nothing..." Bai Xiaoxiao shook his head, "how are your two senior brothers?" "Their situation is stable now. Elder martial sister, you''d better care about yourself first. Your bones are almost broken." Xiao Qian was quite nervous and his body was shaking slightly. "I don''t think you care about me." White Xiaoxiao to Xiao Qian smile, "I''m ok, take a few healing pills, Yin Wu Emperor did not under heavy hand." "It''s OK." Hearing Bai Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Qian breathed a sigh of relief. "Help me up." Bai Xiaoxiao now the whole body bone fracture, she simply can not use force, want to sit up still rely on Xiao Qian. Xiao Qian did not say a word is to help Bai Xiaoxiao up, let her lean on a big broken stone, as much as possible to make Bai Xiaoxiao feel comfortable. "It''s a small matter for me to get hurt, but then we''re in trouble..." After sitting up, Bai Xiaoxiao is not in a hurry to take medicine, and frowns. "The great emperor of yinwu has left now. We have not finished our task. I''m afraid we will be severely punished by Lord Tianshu when we go back." Bai Xiao Congsheng said, eyes with a thick sadness. Now the whole Tiandi college has become a subsidiary force of the ancient gods. Bai Xiaoxiao, the ancient god''s terror, has seen it with his own eyes. Their gods basically treat people as animals. "Why don''t we just go back? Absorbing the power of God''s seed, where is the greatness of the world? I don''t believe the gods can turn the earth over to find us Xiao Qian excitedly said that since the mission has failed, they will also be punished when they go back. It is better to escape with God seed."Why do you still think of the idea of God planting?" After hearing Xiao Qian''s words, Bai Xiaoxiao''s face suddenly became gloomy and directly yelled at Xiao Qian, "God''s seed is given to us by Tianshu. If we absorb it without authorization, Tianshu will definitely know that we will be dead!" "Run away? Where can you escape? " Bai Xiaoxiao disdains to see Xiao Qian one eye, "you this shortsighted, in the end is how to enter the Tiandi college?" Hearing Bai Xiaoxiao''s words, Xiao Qian couldn''t help but flash a little haze in his eyes, but soon disappeared. "Elder martial sister is right. I take it for granted." Xiao Qian quickly smiles at Bai Xiaoxiao, and then takes out some pills from his own space ring and hands them to Bai Xiaoxiao, "elder martial sister, you should eat the pills first, let''s get rid of the injuries and then talk about it!" Seeing Xiao Qian''s correct attitude, Bai Xiaoxiao''s anger subsided a lot. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Xiao Qian and advised him: "if you don''t want to die, don''t try to make Shenzhong''s idea. I''ll find elder martial brother Ye nan to solve the problem of yinwu emperor." "If you have your elder martial brother Ye Nan in, and the sky falls down, you can rest assured." "Elder martial sister, I''ll give you medicine." Xiao Qian, with a smile on his face, directly sent the pill to Bai Xiaoxiao''s mouth and fed it to her. Bai Xiaoxiao''s bones are broken now, even his hands can''t move, let alone take medicine. Although Bai Xiaoxiao is disgusted with Xiao Qian''s feeding Dan to himself, there is no way out now, and Bai Xiaoxiao can only reluctantly accept it. The pill will melt in the mouth, after taking the pill, the pills will turn into a strong medicine and fill the whole body of Bai Xiaoxiao. "When I get better, I''ll go out and find Ye Nanshi What did you give me to eat? " Bai Xiaoxiao said half of the words is that he felt something was wrong. He quickly looked at Xiao Qian and asked, and a little panic flashed in his eyes. Under the influence of those drugs, the meridians in her body began to shrink continuously! At the moment, Xiao Qian''s concerned smile has turned into a sneer. The killing intention in his eyes makes Bai Xiaoxiao shudder. Seeing Xiao Qian''s expression, Bai Xiaoxiao understands He defected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 "Elder martial sister, actually I quite like you." Xiao Qian looks at Bai Xiaoxiao with a sneer, which reveals his fangs completely. "You are elegant and beautiful, and your talent is so evil, but you are so devoted to Ye Nan that you completely ignore me in the dark!" Xiao Qian stretched out his hand and brushed his cheek. Greedy light flashed in his eyes. "I didn''t have a chance to touch your smooth face before!" "You, what are you going to do?" Bai Xiaoxiao felt the disgusting touch coming from his cheek. The whole person was in a panic and stammered to Xiao Qian. She didn''t expect that Xiao Qian would think of her at this time! Now all the bones of Bai Xiaoxiao are broken, and Bai Xiaoxiao''s meridians are completely contracted, which makes her unable to use her spiritual power at all. In other words, Bai Xiaoxiao is now completely at the mercy of others. No matter what Xiao Qian does to her, she can''t resist. "What am I going to do? What do you care what I want to do Xiao Qianchong and Bai Xiaoxiao roared out, "you are the first in the college. You are destined to step into the realm of saints. What about me?" "I''m at the bottom of my talent. If I don''t have a big chance to become a saint in this life, God is my only hope! And you want to erase my hope with a word? Do you think about my pain? " Bai Xiaoxiao looks at Xiao Qian''s hysterical appearance in horror, extremely flustered. Xiao Qian is crazy. Bai Xiaoxiao wants to explain: "that kind of God..." "Shut up!" Xiao Qian slapped on Bai Xiaoxiao''s face. One side of his smooth face became red and swollen. "Too much!" Looking in the dark, mu can see Xiao Qian slapping him in the face of Bai Xiaoxiao, and immediately gnashing his teeth, "despicable villain, shameless and obscene!" On the other hand, Zhang Ziling is very calm, and seems to be no exception. After being slapped by Xiao Qian, the fear in Bai Xiaoxiao''s eyes is becoming more and more intense. Xiao Qian''s sudden madness makes Bai Xiaoxiao''s whole person confused. "You must want to own God''s seed. You certainly don''t want me to be a saint!" Xiao Qian became more hysterical after slapping Bai Xiaoxiao. He seemed to want to vent all his depression at the bottom of Tiandi college. Before Xiao Qian entered Tiandi academy, he was a genius without one in the whole world. He was looked up to by all people. Where he was, the monks of his generation were not his enemies at all. However, when Xiao Qian was brought into Tiandi college by the dean of Tiandi college, Xiao Qian found that all the talents around him were better than him, and he was suddenly reduced to the bottom. The taste of falling from the clouds to the bottom of the valley made Xiao Qian very uncomfortable. In the past, Xiao Qian did not dare to vent his anger to others, because there was no one in Tiandi college that he could afford. Therefore, Xiao qiancai was arrogant and domineering outside the college and trampled on others. Xiao Qian''s bullying of the weak made the students of Tiandi college shameless and ridiculed, which made Xiao Qian''s psychology more gloomy. Now, Xiao Qian has suddenly become a man who can control the fate of his classmates. Therefore, the beast in Xiao Qian''s heart, which had been held for a long time, was released. "Younger martial brother, calm down, I don''t mean that!" Bai Xiaoxiao says to Xiao Qian in a hurry that she has no strength to bind a chicken and has no resistance in front of Xiao Qian. The more crazy Xiao Qian shows, the more scared Bai Xiaoxiao is. "You don''t mean that?" Xiao Qian sneered, "all of you have that meaning. All of you ridicule me wantonly by virtue of being better than me." "But not from now on." Xiao Qian pulled off the space ring on Bai Xiaoxiao''s hand and took out Bai Xiaoxiao''s God seed. "I will be a saint after that, and you Will sleep here forever. " Hearing Xiao Qian''s words, Bai Xiaoxiao''s pupil shrinks abruptly! At this time, Bai Xiaoxiao realized that she had not seen her two younger martial brothers move for a long time She didn''t even feel the breath of the two younger martial brothers. "Have you found it?" Xiao Qian saw that Bai Xiaoxiao was staring at the students of two Tiandi colleges not far away, with a strange arc in his mouth. "When you visit yinwu, they are both dead." "You Bai Xiaoxiao shocked to look at Xiao Qian, really did not expect Xiao qianzhen will die on the same door! "I can''t help it. Elder martial brother Ye Nan is still outside, and it will take me some time to absorb the God species. If they go out to report the news, I will be very distressed." Xiao Qian looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "only if you are all dead, I will not cause any doubt." "Are you going to kill me?" Bai Xiaoxiao eyes red, she really did not think Xiao Qian has been so crazy. "No, no, no! Elder martial sister, you don''t have to die in a hurry. " Xiao Qian stretched out his index finger and shook it. With a wicked smile on his face, "elder martial sister, how can I be willing to waste such a beauty?" Xiao Qian said, is to extend his hand to Bai Xiaoxiao''s collar. "You, you Don''t come here! " White Xiaoxiao flustered, she did not think Xiao Qian also want to belittle her!At the thought of the next disgusting thing to face, Bai Xiaoxiao''s heart burst into despair. "Who can save me?" "No one will save you. Both of them are dead. The great emperor of yinwu is gone. Ye Nan will progress to this bedroom for a while. Haha!" Xiao Qian was more and more excited, and his eyes were sharp. "Elder martial sister, I want you for a long time." "This son of a bitch, I can''t bear it!" In the dark, Mu Ke gets more and more angry. Seeing that Xiao Qian is going to succeed, Mu Ke doesn''t care whether Bai Xiaoxiao is his enemy or not, and rushes out directly. "Stop it!" Mu Ke''s Jiao Jiao''s voice reverberates in the hall. Xiao Qian is stunned instantly. Bai Xiaoxiao eyes also with tears, staring at Mu Ke in the middle of the hall, brain a blank. How could she be here? Bai Xiaoxiao remembers that Mu Ke is a student of Baishi college, and his strength is not very strong, so it is impossible to go to the depth of the emperor''s palace. "Who am I supposed to be? It turns out to be a little beauty!" When Xiao Qian saw that it was Muke, he let down his heart and said, "you really scared me!" Muke doesn''t even have Tiangong territory. In Xiao Qian''s opinion, Muke is just a little shrimp. Even if he lets Mu Ke attack at will, Mu Ke can''t hurt himself. Mu Ke saw the disgusting look in Xiao Qian''s eyes, and his heart suddenly thumped. He could not help but flash a trace of fear in his eyes and said to Xiao Qian, "you, you beast, stay away from your elder martial sister!" "Little girl, run away, you are not her opponent!" At this time, Bai Xiaoxiao shouts out to let Mu Ke escape as soon as possible. Although it is a surprise for Bai Xiaoxiao that someone came to save her, Mu Ke''s strength is really low and can''t help at all. Instead, he is likely to put himself in. Although they were enemies before, Bai Xiaoxiao still didn''t want the people who came to save him to be treated like this. "You, you don''t have to worry, I will save you out of here!" Mu Ke shudders and comforts Bai Xiaoxiao, but he is thinking why Zhang Ziling hasn''t come out yet. On impulse, she asked Zhang Ziling to help her wipe her buttocks. She couldn''t bear the pressure of Xiao Qian. "Save her? Is it up to you? " Xiao Qian looked at Mu Ke and laughed. His eyes were full of banter, "what can you do to save it?" "I was worried that a beauty was not enough to play with. You just came to me again and solved my urgent need." Xiao Qian Jie Jie said with a smile, "I promise you that my brother will love you well later." Xiao Qian smiles and rushes to Muke. Mu can see Xiao Qian approaching him quickly. He closes his eyes and screams: "help, teacher!" "This girl Make trouble for me In the dark, Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and sighing, but rushed out. A black light flashed by, and Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in front of Mu Ke, holding Xiao Qian''s head with one hand. "It''s you!" When Xiao Qian saw Zhang Ziling suddenly appear, his eyes were about to crack and he cried out. Xiao Qian saw with his own eyes that Zhang Ziling slapped Ye Nan out. Zhang Ziling''s powerful power It''s not something he can afford! Zhang Ziling was quite calm. He just looked at Xiao Qian indifferently and said, "go to death, scum." Zhang Ziling''s palm was covered with black light, which quickly covered Xiao Qian''s head. Bang! In Bai Xiaoxiao''s dull eyes, Xiao Qian''s head explodes and blood splashes. A headless body slowly fell to the ground. The blood soaked Xiao Qian''s body, and the hall was quiet for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 The pungent smell of blood filled the hall. Xiao Qian''s head had completely burst into a blood mist. No one knew what he thought before he died. Or maybe he didn''t have time to think about anything. Zhang Ziling wiped the bloodstain on his hand slowly. Then he turned around and knocked Mu Ke''s head gently. He scolded: "Why are you so impulsive "Hee hee! I knew that the teacher would not die and die! " Mu Ke covered his head with his hands and said with a smile that he seemed to have settled Zhang Ziling. "I can''t do anything about you girl." Zhang Ziling sighed a little, but his eyes were full of doting. Not far away, Bai Xiaoxiao stares at the headless corpse lying next to Zhang Ziling, with a blank brain. It all happened so fast. Bai Xiaoxiao thought Mu Ke would suffer the same treatment as her. Xiao Qian''s shameless villain would continue to be rampant, but Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared. Xiao Qian, who should have brought her despair, has now become a headless corpse lying on the ground. The pungent smell of blood in Bai Xiaoxiao is so sweet. At least The body will not be defiled. Bai Xiaoxiao comforts herself in her heart. In the hands of Zhang Ziling, Bai Xiaoxiao doesn''t expect to survive. Even if Zhang Ziling let her go, she did not finish the task, but also lost all the gods. Even if Bai Xiaoxiao went back, she could not survive. All are dead, and Bai Xiaoxiao also accepted his own ending. "Teacher, what will she do?" After rescuing Bai Xiaoxiao on impulse, Mu Ke doesn''t know how to deal with Bai Xiaoxiao. Mu Ke knew Zhang Ziling''s attitude towards the ancient gods, and all those who had relations with the ancient gods would be killed without mercy. After seeing Mu Ying''s practice, Mu Ke also understood Zhang Ziling''s practice. The man who believes in the ancient gods is no longer worthy of being called a man. Now Bai Xiaoxiao is a monk who has a connection with the ancient god. She even plans to help the ancient god wake up a great emperor. How can you see Zhang Ziling''s reason for letting Bai Xiaoxiao go. However, Mu Ke just saved Bai Xiaoxiao, and now he is about to kill others. Mu Ke is also a bit impatient. And Mu Ke after seeing Bai Xiaoxiao''s performance just now, she finds that Bai Xiaoxiao is not as bad as she imagined. The contradiction between mu Ke and Tiandi college is mainly aroused by Xiao Qian, which has little to do with Bai Xiaoxiao. Seeing Mu Ke''s twinkling eyes, Zhang Ziling immediately understood what Mu Ke was thinking and shook his head. "I can''t help you." Zhang Ziling also saw all the previous performance of Bai Xiaoxiao. Although Bai Xiaoxiao was helping the ancient god, Zhang Ziling could see that Bai Xiaoxiao was not a follower of the ancient god. Moreover, Bai Xiaoxiao did not have much divine power in her body. She was more like being forced to surrender to the ancient god. In this case, Zhang Ziling can not let Bai Xiaoxiao go. In any case, Bai Xiaoxiao is just Zhenwu state, which has no influence on the overall situation. He must also be a humble figure in the ancient gods. Having made a decision, Zhang Ziling began to walk to Bai Xiaoxiao. Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Zhang Ziling coming and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although Bai Xiaoxiao is ready to be killed, he is still afraid when he is about to die. Zhang Ziling walks to Bai Xiaoxiao and looks at him calmly. Then he looks at Bai Xiaoxiao. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s dark and deep eyes, Bai Xiaoxiao feels as if he is going to fall into it. In fact, Bai Xiaoxiao''s appearance is also fairyland level, even better than Mu Ke, can be seen in Zhang Ziling female beauty ranking. Only because Bai Xiaoxiao has been in the hostile camp, Zhang Ziling has not observed Bai Xiaoxiao carefully at all. "Such a beautiful face, in the future may be able to grow into a fairy named moving xuanxiao. It''s a pity to die." Zhang Ziling looks at Bai Xiaoxiao and says softly, which makes Bai Xiaoxiao''s whole person stunned. This is what do you mean? He shouldn''t want to learn from Xiao Qian in front of his apprentice, should he? Thinking of this, Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly panicked and killed her directly. If you want to insult her body before killing her, Bai Xiaoxiao can''t bear it! Zhang Ziling squatted down and extended his hand to Bai Xiaoxiao. Bai Xiaoxiao saw that Zhang Ziling stretched out his hand, and the whole person was more and more frightened. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a trembling voice, "what are you going to do?" "What are you thinking about?" Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Bai Xiaoxiao and said that his hand pressed on Bai Xiaoxiao''s red and swollen cheek, "although you have some beauty, but I don''t have any idea." As he spoke, Zhang Ziling healed Bai Xiaoxiao with the law of the way of life. Bai Xiaoxiao''s red and swollen face was soon restored to its original shape, and the tight meridians in his body were also extended, and even the broken bones were reattached. Feeling the warm current in his body, Bai Xiaoxiao''s heart beat faster.This is Bai Xiaoxiao''s first close look at a man''s face, Zhang Ziling''s beautiful face is deeply imprinted in Bai Xiaoxiao''s heart. It seems that It''s pretty cool. I, what am I thinking? Bai Xiaoxiao quickly shakes her head and throws out the idea in her heart. She has always fallen in love with elder martial brother Ye Nan. How can she hold other men in her heart? After treating Bai Xiaoxiao, Zhang Ziling did not say any unnecessary words to Bai Xiaoxiao, so he directly got up and went to Mu Ke. "Teacher How is she? " Mu can see Zhang Ziling coming back, pointing to Bai Xiaoxiao and quickly whispering. "She''s OK. Can you rest assured?" Zhang Ziling sighed and said helplessly. If it wasn''t for Muke, Zhang Ziling would not have saved people. "Hee hee! I knew the teacher was the best Mu Ke hugs Zhang Ziling''s arm with a smile, quite happy. "Silly girl, it''s time for us to get down to business." Zhang Ziling taps Mu Ke on the head, and then leaves the hall with Muke, leaving Bai Xiaoxiao alone in place. Bai Xiaoxiao stares at the place where Zhang Ziling and Mu Ke leave, feeling extremely complicated. She did not expect that Zhang Ziling did not even take away the God seed. That saved her life? Bai Xiaoxiao gets up and finds that he has recovered. He walks to Xiao Qian in a trance and takes out all the gods in Xiao Qian''s body. "You Who is it? " Bai Xiaoxiao takes the God seed and reads in a soft voice, with a complex look. Boom! At this time, ye Nan, who was engraved with black runes, broke through a wall and rushed in. His eyes were red with blood, and his whole body was filled with horror. Because of Ye Nan''s appearance, the spirit power of the hall revolted again. "Elder martial brother?" White Xiaoxiao see ye Nan appear, eyes also can''t help flash by surprise, quickly called. Ye Nan sweeps the hall coldly and finds that only Bai Xiaoxiao is alive, and her eyebrows are not help wrinkling. "How''s the mission? How did they die? And where''s the man from Baishi college? " Ye Nan looks at Bai Xiaoxiao and asks in a cold voice. He doesn''t care about Bai Xiaoxiao at all. Bai Xiaoxiao opened his mouth and felt a sense of loss in his heart. However, he told ye Nan in detail what happened here. After listening to Bai Xiaoxiao''s words, ye Nan just glanced at Bai Xiaoxiao coldly and spat out two words: "waste!" White Xiaoxiao face, suddenly become pale. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 In the city of red leaves, outside the entrance of the burial ground, heavily guarded. "Teacher, are we coming out? Don''t you need to go around the burial ground? " Mu Ke stepped out of the array, looked at the entrance of the burial ground reluctantly, and asked Zhang Ziling. "Although there are still a lot of things hidden in the burial ground, they are all rubbish. It''s just enough for you children to snatch them. It''s a waste of time for me to take them." Zhang Ziling shook his head and said carelessly. There are many treasures of yinwu emperor in this burial ground, and those treasures are rare treasures for all major forces. However, for Zhang Ziling, those magic drugs and artifacts were easy to get, so Zhang Ziling had no interest in it at all. "That''s you It''s not me Mu Ke murmured in a low voice that she wanted to search for some treasures in the burial ground, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would take her out of the burial place directly after she came out of the palace of yinwu emperor. Hearing Mu Ke''s whispering words, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing and said, "when this matter is over, I''ll help you refine a magic weapon to protect your body, which is more precious than all the things in the burial ground added up." "Really?" When Mu Ke heard Zhang Ziling''s words, his eyes lit up in an instant, showing a little excitement. "Really." Zhang Ziling laughed and then sighed, "I originally wanted you to take the inheritance of yinwu emperor. After all, if you practice his skills and get his inheritance, you may be able to see the path of the great emperor." "However, from now on, although the Yin Wu Jing you have cultivated is weird and powerful, the great emperor of Yin Wu created it to transfer spiritual power. There is no future for you to practice that skill." "Well, what should I do now? As soon as I stop practicing, those spiritual powers in my body will be disturbed. Even if I don''t want to practice... " Listening to Zhang Ziling, Mu Ke was a little flustered. "You don''t have to worry about it. Although you didn''t get the great emperor''s inheritance, I''ll help you solve the problem of your internal skills, and compensate you again by the way." Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling''s voice changed again, his expression was serious, and he said in a deep voice: "it''s just all this We have to wait until the meeting is over. Now the top priority is to find the emperor yinwu. " "Good! Let''s go now MOOC is full of energy and ready to go. Looking at Mu Ke''s full of spirit, Zhang Ziling was stunned and didn''t move. "What''s the matter, teacher? Shall we not set out? " Mu could see that Zhang Ziling didn''t move, so he asked with his head tilted. "This is Muke," Zhang Ziling put his hands on Mu Ke''s shoulder. "Next, I''ll be enough alone. You can''t help the great emperor yinwu, so..." "So teacher, are you going to leave me in red leaf city?" Mu Ke responded, subconsciously. "Smart!" Zhang Ziling burst out laughing, patted Mu Ke on the shoulder and turned away. At the same time, he waved his hand to Mu Ke and said, "Star Yu, that guy, will take care of him first." "Ah, ah!" Mu Ke saw that Zhang Ziling was only a few steps away from him. Mu Ke also knew that he couldn''t catch up with Zhang Ziling, so he stamped his foot with hatred, "who is it?" After Zhang Ziling left, the guards who had been outside the transmission array for a long time rushed over and said to Mu Ke, "Miss mu, master mu, please." During the period when Zhang Ziling and Mu Ke entered the burial site, Mu Changqing and Mu Tian, according to Zhang Ziling''s instructions, led people to block up the transmission array and put a heavy guard on it. At the same time, they scattered the students around. No one was allowed to enter. Mukor looked at the guards around him, sighed at last, and followed the guards away honestly. In addition, he has been driven out of the northern city of MuQing with Mu Ziran. "Boss, it seems that yinwu emperor has already arrived at the extreme snow city of the Lin family. What should we do?" In Zhang Ziling''s body, Xun Tianyi asked. Ever since yinwu emperor left the burial ground, Tianyi has been monitoring the position of yinwu emperor all the time. Tianyi can find all things in heaven and earth. The map of the whole xuanxiao continent is engraved in the body. As long as they are still on the xuanxiao continent, even if they hide in the depths of Jiuyou, Xunyi can find them. "Don''t worry. The bait has been thrown out. Now we''ll see if the fish will take the bait." Zhang Ziling didn''t worry about yinwu emperor at all. He said faintly, "I don''t think yinwu emperor is brave enough. The Lin family won''t have any problems for the time being." "By the way, look for the sky. You should be careful. People are also the emperor at all times. Don''t be too arrogant to follow people." Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but add that he was quite speechless by the flagrant pursuit of Tianyi. "I know, I know!" Looking for the sky instrument to say impatiently. Along with the complaint of searching for heaven, Zhang Ziling is getting closer and closer to yinwu emperor. Outside the snow city!"This group of damned bastards have not let Ben Di go for hundreds of thousands of years, and still regard him as a chess piece." In a world of ice and snow, the great emperor of yinwu, dressed in a black robe, appeared outside the city of extreme snow, cursing the ancient gods in his mouth. Jixue city is one of the five main cities in the wasteland, and it is also the place where the Lin family holy land is located. Although it is frozen all the year round, the prosperity of the snow city is no less than that of Hongye City, and the daily flow of monks is no less than one million! As one of the four big families in the wasteland, the Lin family is the master of the snow city. They control the unimaginable resources and wealth, and have great power. Because the Baiyuan meeting was temporarily cancelled, the Lin family leader and a group of strong men also temporarily returned to Jixue city through the transmission array to watch the development of the situation. Yinwu looked at the snow city with a gloomy face. Although the wind was cold and the emperor was wearing thin clothes, he was not affected. "This group of goddamn deities, even let the emperor kill all the people in the five giant cities in the wasteland. It''s crazy!" The great emperor of yinwu cursed, "if this emperor did, would not all the forces of all sides pursue this emperor? If there are two great emperors, I will be dead... " "Those guys want Ben Di to die!" "No! The emperor can''t do it! " Yinwu emperor hesitated again and again outside the snow city, and finally decided not to slaughter the city. He turned around and prepared to leave. "Niu Dazhuang, where are you going Just as the emperor turned to leave, a whisper sounded in the ear of yinwu emperor, which made his expression become ferocious. "Who is looking for death?" The great emperor of Yin Wu suddenly turned and roared, and the terrible emperor''s power burst out from his body, and the world turned pale. But when yinwu the great emperor saw the man standing in front of him, the whole person suddenly froze, and the whole body of terror suddenly stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 "Yes, it''s you?" Yin Wu Emperor looked at the man who appeared suddenly in front of him. There was no endless fear in his eyes. Some kind of extremely unfriendly memories were filled with Yin Wu Emperor''s mind. The man in front of the emperor Yin Wu has long white hair and handsome face, and is wearing fur clothes. His temperament is super. And, his eyes are gold! That is the pupil color of the divine race. "Big cow, you should not be the great emperor for a long time, forget that you were just a village husband of the fact?" The man, while appreciating his long fingers, asked the emperor Yin Wu softly. Yin Wu Emperor in front of the man has no momentum, eyes are full of fear. The cattle are big and strong It''s the name of the emperor Yin Wu! "You know, this seat can let you fly, you can let you fall, you are only a chess piece of this seat." The man talks carelessly, a word seems to bring great oppression to the Yin Wu Emperor, "you are just the emperor who forcibly pulls up, don''t float too much." "How are you here, you?" Yin Wu Da did not dare to refute the man, but began to pile up a smile on his face, asked carefully. Outsiders may not know, but Yin Wu Emperor himself is clear, his emperor how to come! Before emperor Cheng, he was only a village man in the mountains, and was accidentally looked upon by men. Finally, he was called emperor by the men. Can easily make the villager the existence of the great Yin Wu Emperor only understood the man''s horror after many things. This also made the Yin Wu Emperor more eager to get rid of the men''s control. So, Yin Wu Emperor knows how terrible the man is in front of him. He dare not resist any kind of resistance in front of him! That''s Real suppression of the ancient, from the ancient times to the present existence! As Yin Wu Emperor knows, more than 30 million years ago, more than ten famous emperors on xuanxiao mainland appeared, except for a great emperor named evil emperor who was not under the control of men, other emperors were more or less affected by men. Yin Wu Emperor once investigated the evil emperor, but he knew nothing about the evil emperor, and finally gave up. "You have risen without using this species of God, so we are curious about your present situation. What is it that makes you recover?" The man looked up at the emperor Yin Wu and asked, his eyes narrowed slightly. "Or, are you ready to get out of control of this seat?" "I dare not!" Hearing the words of the man, the expression of Yin Wu Emperor changed suddenly, and hurriedly saluted the man, and his expression was in a hurry. "Boss, who is that man? What a madness! " Asked the sky seeker with a wide range of grinds. At this time Zhang Ziling and Tianyi also arrived at the extremely snow city, just to see the talk between the emperor Yin Wu and the man. Looking for heaven is far away to see the emperor Yin Wu to the man respectfully, quite a bit surprised. Yin Wu is also a great emperor. It is unreasonable to shiver in front of another person. "Quiet, watch with your heart!" Zhang Ziling stopped the inquiry of Tianyi, and his eyes were flashing with a look of excitement. "This time, it seems that a big fish has been caught!" Yin Wu Emperor lowered his head, dare not look directly into the eyes of the man, hurriedly said: "in the 300 thousand years of sleeping, in order to revive adults as early as possible, he specially spread my skill to the outside world, and those practitioners will eventually come to my dormitory to provide me with strength." "I have accumulated enough power to revive in these 300000 years, and this will be revived." Yin Wu Emperor is afraid to have any concealment, said honestly. "Is that the case?" The man narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared at the emperor Yin Wu, as if he wanted to see through the emperor. "I dare not hide it!" The emperor of Yin Wu trembled and said, although the world was cold, the emperor was sweating. "Hum! I don''t dare you. " The man sneered and turned back to the emperor Yin Wu, "300000 years ago, this seat hid you from snow after you were abandoned to avoid the liquidation of 100000 years ago. Now you want to get rid of the control of the emperor, it is not so easy!" Yin Wu Emperor body slightly trembled, even busy way: "subordinate understand!" "All the things we want you to do are written in jade slips. You do it well. After finishing, we have another arrangement for this seat. " The man glanced back at the emperor Yin Wu, "we don''t want any fork in this seat. You should know There are many village husbands like you in this world! " "Yes! I must finish the task! " Yin Wu Emperor knew that he could not escape, heart bitter incomparable, but still hard scalp promised the man. In fact, the butcher city is very easy for the emperor Yin Wu. The trouble is a series of consequences after the butcher. This snowy city is only the beginning. The great Yin Wu Emperor will almost kill a region. The killing of millions of monks will definitely cause anger and resentment. The karma of the emperor will become extremely deep."Go ahead and give you three days." The man said this sentence, then disappeared in this world, leaving Yin Wu Da Di standing in the snow alone. "Boss, don''t we stop that guy?" Looking for heaven, the man left, and asked Zhang Ziling. The man was a big man, and now he must have gained a lot. "No hurry! You just stare at that guy a little, don''t beat the snake for a while. " "I have a sense of premonition that the guy was absolutely qualified to meet the king of God just now, and he is the top figure of the court of God," Zhang said softly "If we kill that guy now, the king will become more alert and it will be more difficult for us to find the king." "If we don''t move that guy, what about the emperor of Yin Wu?" "We really have to look at the big Yin Wu Emperor who gave the whole wasteland to butcher it?" Tianyi is a god soldier of heaven and earth. It is impossible to watch the angry people complain that day happen and do nothing. "The emperor Yin Wu is only a small role. If he really intends to butcher the city, I will kill it again." Zhang Ziling was not satisfied, and said directly. "Then, boss, you didn''t expose it? That guy would have been staring at the boss! " "Said the sky finder worried. "No matter. This Yin Wu Emperor was a figure more than 30 million years ago, that is to say that the man had been in xuanxiao for at least 300000 years, and he absolutely knew the identity of my magic emperor. And he wants the city of the Emperor Wu, which also shows what is restricting him, so that he can not do it himself. So even if I kill the emperor Yin Wu, he will not appear easily. " "But he should not know that I have absorbed ten spirits and gained the authority of heaven. So, my strength is far beyond the supreme one, and I can never expose it! " "I killed the emperor Yin Wu, which only means that I am still the Lord of the magic palace, and xuanxiao is supreme. But if I killed the man I just had The king will definitely realize that I have made a breakthrough. " Zhang Ziling patiently analyzed the sky wing, and the Qi machine had locked the Yin Wu Emperor. "The water in xuanxiao mainland is too deep now. The evil emperor, the gods and the forces behind the heaven, we Must be hidden in the dark! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 "Evil, evil, evil!" After the man left, the emperor Yin Wu was in a state of extreme violence. He was dazzled with gray air and his eyes turned red. The ice and snow around the world melt, and the spirit of the Yin Wu Emperor becomes more and more restless. "How dare you drink this emperor! How dare I let the emperor die! Unforgivable... " The emperor of Yin Wu knelt on the ground, and hit the ground with one punch after another. The earth broke down and the whole extremely snow city vibrated violently. The guards who guarded the gate soon found that the outside of the city began to be restless and the alarm was sounded quickly. "What happened?" A general in white and silver armor went to the wall and roared. "Newspaper --! There is a strange man in the hundred miles outside the city! " A scoundrel climbed up the wall quickly, and the voice of the lengthening told the general. "Strange man?" Hearing the words of the reprimand, the general frowned slightly, "make it clear!" "Back to the general, a man in black robe knelt on his knees and hit the earth, and his face was extremely painful, but his momentum was too strong to be near!" "He said quickly. "Is there anything about it?" General fell into thinking, "this is not a way to go down. Let''s go out to see it first. You will report to Lin mansion!" There are numerous snow mountains in the extreme snow city. If the earthquake is allowed to continue to cause avalanches, the consequences will be unthinkable. Soon, the general of the town gate in the extremely snow city was driving a group of light riding towards the emperor Yin Wu. Meanwhile, Lin family also received the information from the gate and even shocked the owner. "This guy is crazy?" In the dark, the heaven finder saw the Yin Wu Emperor now, and he did not smack the tongue. Now the appearance of Yin Wu Emperor''s madness makes the sky finder feel a little scary. Zhang Ziling, however, showed a very calm expression, and smiled: "it is estimated that the big ox has been oppressed for a long time in front of the man. After flying into the sky, he is eager to get rid of his former identity. As soon as he hears the name" big ox ", it seems that the scar has been uncovered, and he dare not show any dissatisfaction in front of the man, and finally can only vent in this way now." "In summary, it''s incompetence." Zhang Ziling concluded, and did not take care of it. "Incompetence rage..." When Zhang Ziling was heard, it was quite speechless to find the heaven instrument. People who can make the great emperor "incompetent rage" and "incompetent rage" can be said It''s all perverts. The vast majority of living beings in xuanxiao continent may not touch the threshold of the great emperor in their whole life. Countless geniuses hate the realm of saints and never have any relationship with the great. But, it is the realm that the countless geniuses dream of. In the dark of xuanxiao, some people have been fooling into the existence of this realm Just think about it, looking for heaven instrument feels that the emperor is like a full-scale goods. "Sure enough, what kind of people can be seen on any level..." Looking for the sky is not from Tucao Road, make complaints about their previous pattern is still too low. Soon, Tianyi noticed the army coming from the snow city and asked Zhang Ziling, "boss, the army of Lin family in the distance has come here. Shall we take the Yin Wu Emperor out now?" "No hurry." Zhang Ziling put his hand at his hand and refused the proposal of Tianyi. "Why?" I don''t understand that it is not clear that killing early and late is killing. What else can I wait for? "You stupid instrument!" Zhang Ziling glanced at the Tianyi. "I have solved the emperor Yin Wu now. Then we don''t know what the ancient god wants to do?" "When we kill the Yin Wu Emperor, he will find a new emperor to come to the butcher city and turn his head to fight the water. Is it not that we have done so much in vain?" "It seems that there is some reason to listen to the boss." If you have thought about the heaven, I nodded and recognized Zhang Ziling''s practice. "Now that''s the case, I''d better keep a closer eye on the man, who is still in the wilderness, and I''m afraid he will wait for the emperor Yin Wu to start slaughtering the city." "It''s hard to be smart." Zhang Ziling smiled, and stopped talking. He watched the emperor Yin Wu crazy. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s excited eyes, Tianyi could not leave his mouth and mutter in a whisper: "say so much, in fact, boss, you want to see that guy playing monkey opera more?" "Be calm and watch the play!" "Oh!" Zhang Ziling and Tianyi observed in the dark that the general of the extreme snow city had already arrived in front of the emperor Yin Wu with a team of snow dragons. Snow Dragon riding is a famous ranger in the earthquake area. The snowdragon horse they ride can run at a very fast speed on the snow ground, which is extremely powerful. Snow Dragon riding is also the most valuable weapon of the forest family. The general was able to lead Snow Dragon riding, which also showed that he was in a high position in the forest family. The general came to the surrounding of the emperor Yin Wu, and he saw the ground centered on the emperor Yin Wu, and the broken ground spread around like spider web, and the scene was extremely shocking. Seeing the horrible power of Yin Wu, the general swallowed his saliva slightly and roared with his voice: "who are you? Why is it in my snow cityHearing the general''s words, the great emperor of yinwu came back to his senses and stood up unsteadily from the ground and looked at the cavalry with indifference. "Snow city You people in the snow city You wasteland people Why do you want to take the emperor to be buried with him The great emperor of yinwu walked unsteadily to the general, muttering. "General, general, this man is a little strange." A Snow Dragon Rider whispered to the general that the performance of yinwu emperor made people shudder. At the moment, the general also frowned, waved the spear and pointed at the emperor yinwu and said, "who are you, report your life?" "Who is this emperor?" The great emperor of yinwu suddenly looked at the general. All the snow dragon horses were startled by the powerful momentum, and began to run uncontrollably. Many cavalry fell off their horses. Even the general of the Imperial Palace fell down from his horse, and the spear in his hand turned to ashes in an instant! The general''s eyes were filled with fear. What a terrible man! "A bunch of rubbish!" The great emperor of yinwu coldly glanced at the people who fell to the ground, and even did not have the desire to make a move. He flew directly to the sky and flew to the snow city. After venting his anger, the great emperor yinwu is going to slaughter the city. Yinwu emperor dare not disobey what the man said. "Fast, fast, send the message Call up the army to meet the enemy The general saw the great emperor yinwu flying to the snow city, and roared out hysterically. Obviously, the disaster of extreme snow city coming! "Boss, the protoss man is starting to do it!" Wudi screamed at the time when he was in the sky to watch the snow emperor! A large array covering the whole wasteland is slowly opening! "OK, go ahead!" Zhang Ziling chuckled and rushed to the snow city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 Yinwu emperor stood in the sky of the snow city and looked at the snow mountain in the city. His ferocious expression was calm. From the top of the snow peak, there is a strong light, the spirit of terror is surging, a solid light barrier all over the sky, covering the whole snow city. It is obvious that someone has offered an artifact to protect the snow city in combination with the city protection array. "Jidao source ball? Hum! I didn''t expect such a treasure in this small city! " The great emperor of yinwu sneered at the light barrier in front of him. Jidao source ball is a kind of magic weapon, which is second only to the supreme one. It is specially used to protect the city or mountain gate. As long as the energy is enough, even the emperor''s attack can be resisted, and even the saint can''t break the defense of the extreme source ball. Although the defense power of this magic weapon is very high, it consumes a lot of energy, and it is extremely rare. It is estimated that there are no 10 pieces in xuanxiao continent. With the attack strength of yinwu emperor and the resource reserves in the city, yinwu can consume all the resources accumulated in the city for thousands of years in less than a column of incense, thus destroying and killing the city. After sneering, yinwu emperor no longer wastes time, but directly blows a blow to the light barrier in front of him. Bang! The sky and the earth were dark, and the sun and the moon were dark. The power of the terrible emperor poured down on the light barrier. With one blow from yinwu emperor, the light barrier of the source ball of Jidao rises in waves. The whole city vibrates violently, and several peaks cause avalanches. "Who are you and why are you attacking me After yinwu''s fist, an old man in a white robe appeared over the snow city and asked the emperor through the light barrier. The old man in white robe is the master of the Lin family. Lin Ye, the sage is strong! Behind Lin Ye, there are countless strong men rising into the sky, and they are all black. Not only the Lin family, in the snow city, all the strong people above Nirvana were in the air, and glared at the great emperor yinwu. Although the snow city belongs to the Lin family, if it is broken, everyone in the city will suffer. There are no eggs under the nest. Everyone knows this truth. Moreover, this is the first time in thousands of years that someone dares to attack the snow city. Naturally, they want to show the invaders the color. "Oh? It''s a little quick! " The great emperor of yinwu looked at the strong man who had risen to the sky. He estimated that there were tens of thousands of friars, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smile. "Is that the letter from the cavalry outside? But it''s good. It saves time. " The sea of men tactics is the most useless tactics for the emperor. Lin Ye feels an indescribable pressure from yinwu emperor and frowns. According to the news from xuelongqi outside the city, Lin Ye thinks it is a saint who has come to attack the city. In order to reduce casualties, Lin starts the Jidao source ball. However, just now, the fist of yinwu emperor has consumed a large amount of strategic resources stored in the snow city. In addition, the terrible smell in yinwu emperor''s body makes Lin Ye feel a bad feeling. He is The emperor! Although Lin Ye doesn''t want to admit it, he has to face the fact Only the great emperor can do it. If the great emperor of Yin Wu gives more blows, the city will definitely be broken! At this moment, Lin Lin thinks of Qi family, which has been destroyed. The Qi family had been destroyed by the emperor before, but now another emperor has come to the snow city That doesn''t bode well. The strong Lin family around them are full of fighting spirit, but when they see Lin''s dignified expression, they also have a bad feeling in their hearts. "The emperor attacked your snow city. Naturally, he wanted to kill the city. Is there any other reason?" Yin Wu looks at Lin Ye and laughs at him, venting his anger. "If you open the light barrier and submit to the emperor, maybe I will let you go." After being insulted by the man, yinwu emperor wants not only the vent of violence, but also spiritual satisfaction. Hundreds of millions of living creatures kneel down in the snow city and worship him as gods. Yinwu emperor still enjoys that feeling. Lin Lin''s face suddenly changes when he hears what the emperor says. He salutes the emperor and says, "if there is any offense, please tell me I hope you can spare nearly one hundred million people in this extremely snowy city. " "The elder slaughtered the city. I really hurt Tianhe and I''m afraid..." As soon as Lin Ye utters this sentence, the expressions of the strong people around him become wonderful, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes dignified. Lin Ye is a high-level saint. In addition, this is the snow city, the home of the Lin family There is no one but the great emperor who can make Lin Lin salute and admit his advice to the emperor! Great or great? Butcher city? Such a name suddenly appeared in the hearts of all the people, and the infinite fear suddenly welled up in their eyes. The great emperor attacked the city The people thought of Qi''s family which had been destroyed. Now, is it Lin''s turn again?At the thought of what might happen next, many powerful men of other forces quietly retreated and hid in the snow city. The monks in the sky were suddenly two-thirds less, leaving only the monks of the Lin family. "Master, this..." When a monk of the Lin family sees the strong men of other forces retreat, he looks very ugly and looks at Lin Lin waiting for orders. "Leave them alone!" Lin Lin doesn''t care about the fleeing monks now. He knows When he confessed to the great emperor of Yin Wu, this situation would inevitably occur. Not everyone has the courage to compete with the emperor. Other people can escape, they Lin family No escape! "Ha ha! A group of cowards, laughing to death Yinwu emperor saw that many people gave up their resistance after they knew his accomplishments. He burst out laughing. He was depressed and restored his self-confidence. After laughing, the great emperor of Yin Wu hit the light barrier again. Bang! The city of extreme snow shakes and avalanches are triggered by several snow peaks. Numerous houses in the city collapse. "Stop it, master!" Seeing that the emperor yinwu starts again, Lin Ye shouts out, and his eyes are about to crack. If you continue to let this Yin Wu Emperor fight down, a very snow city people can''t run! All the Lin family members have put on a fighting posture, others can run, as the Lin family, they can not escape. You can only die here. "Stop it? If you kneel down to beg for mercy, maybe I can think about it. " Yinwu emperor hit the light barrier again, and half of the city''s resources have been consumed. "Are you serious Lin Lin asks, as if he has caught a straw. Seeing Lin Ye kneeling, yinwu seems very happy. Looking at Lin Lin, he laughs: "seriously, as long as you kneel down, I''ll let you go!" Yinwu emperor seems to have found the feeling of the protoss man in front of him. "OK, I''ll kneel down!" Lin Lin''s eyes become firm and fall on the wall. "No, grandfather Just as Lin Lin is ready to kneel down, a beautiful woman rushes forward and grabs Lin. "Xuan''er? What are you doing out there Lin Lin''s eyes change when he sees the beautiful woman come out. But outside the light barrier, the great emperor of Yin Wu saw that someone came out to stop him, and his expression instantly became gloomy. "Well? Why is she here? " Zhang Ziling, who is hiding in the dark, is waiting for Tianyi to lock in the protoss man. After seeing the woman holding Lin Ye on the wall of the snow pole, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flash a little surprise. He is very surprised. The woman It''s Lin Xuan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 "What do you do now, boss?" After seeing Lin Xuan appearing in the snow city, Tianyi was also in a dilemma. The men of the gods have just started the large array for blood sacrifice. The heaven searching instrument has not yet found out how many such arrays the Shenzu men have set up in the wasteland. If the emperor Yin Wu was solved at this time, it would be very likely that the men of the gods would hide other large arrays. It would be a trouble to cut grass and not root. "Wait a moment, I didn''t expect Lin Xuan was actually the granddaughter of the Lin family leader. How did she become a slave?" Zhang Ziling said softly with a slight frown. This fact is a little unexpected to Zhang Ziling. "The ancient god is staring at you. I focus more on the side of the snowy city." If Lin Xuan did not appear, Zhang Ziling would have waited for a while. Maybe the emperor yinwu had already broken the defense of the extremely snow city. However, from the current situation, Zhang Ziling will not watch Lin Xuan be killed by the emperor of Yin Wu. Maybe Zhang Ziling will take a hand in advance. Now, the trouble is how Zhang Ziling should weigh the time of Yin Wu and the ancient gods. "You are Kneel or not? " Yin Wu Emperor looks at Lin Ye in a gloomy way, and he is impatient in his eyes. Lin Xuan stopped Lin from kneeling in his face, which made the emperor feel that he could not hang his face. "What are you doing, Xuan? You don''t go away yet? " Lin is a little angry and yells at Lin Xuan. "Grandpa, you are the head of a family, and you are so old. If you kneel here, your face will be swept away!" Lin Xuan cried, grabbing Lin Ye. "What do you know, a little girl? Get away for the old man! " Lin Ye is angry with Lin Xuan. Now it is about the life of a city. He has to kneel! "Grandpa!" Lin Xuan still died and pulled Lin Ye to let go. "If you kneel and open the barrier, can that guy let us go?" "He was in a rough situation, and he said he wanted to kill the city just now. If we give up the resistance, it is really the time when the city of extreme snow is broken!" Lin Xuan could see clearly and reminded Lin. Lin Ye is the most powerful force here. If Lin kneels, the morale of the extreme snow city will definitely drop to the extreme. It will be much easier for the emperor to break the city. "It seems that the little girl is very thorough!" Yin Wu Emperor, after hearing Lin Xuan''s words, laughed out, "good! "The emperor said that it was here to butcher the city, and that would not change." "If you kneel to this emperor, perhaps our great compassion will leave you a few living people in the snow city. Since you don''t want to kneel Then you can''t stay! " Click! Lin Ye''s fist clenched when he heard the words of the emperor Yin Wu. "Elder, I really won''t let us go?" Lin Ye is really helpless now. The enemy is the great. He will not play any role in resistance. If anything can be done now to change the peace of the snow city, Lin will never hesitate to do it! In fact, Lin Ye also knows that even if he kneels down, the emperor Yin Wu will probably not let them go. This is just Lin Lin who is in a hurry to go to a doctor. In this world, the great is heaven. Except for the emperor who has the emperor in town, all forces have caused the great emperor, and the end will only perish. Lin is still full of despair. Lin has no preparation for the disaster. "Grandpa, let''s fight him!" Lin Xuan said with a face, "it''s a while to be able to drag!" "Fight? How do you spell it, girl? " The emperor of Yin Wu laughed, and then he hit the barrier of the extremely snow city. The barrier suddenly appeared cracks, which could be broken at any time. People in the snow city look at the sky as much as possible, and they are desperate. Although the monks of other forces hid in the snow city, they dare not face the emperor, but each of them knows Hiding in the city, there will be no change except for a few minutes of late death. But What do they take to fight? Although the sage and the great are just saying that they are in a different realm But there are thousands of saints in xuanxiao mainland. The great emperor is only more than ten. The great is powerful Beyond everyone''s imagination. Lin Xuan''s determination did not play any role, nor did Lin Lin have any sense of war. "Xuaner, you don''t understand We are not qualified to fight. " Lin Ye looks at Lin Xuan and laughs bitterly, and reaches out his hand and knead Lin Xuan''s head and pours it out Lin Ye kneels down to the emperor Yin Wu in front of all. "Grandpa..." Lin Xuan became wooden and tears slipped from her cheek uncontrollably. "Home master!" Lin Ye kneels down to let his fighting spirit be completely lost. "My predecessor Younger generation, please, let go of the women and children of the forest family. " Lin Ye''s cheeks shed muddy tears and prayed to the emperor Yin Wu. Lin Ye knows that the emperor can be distracted by a blow. He has no point in any resistance. "Ha ha ha! Ha ha ha haThe great emperor of yinwu burst out laughing. The laughter echoed in the sky. The thunder clouds surged in the sky, and then another blow hit the barrier. "I refuse!" There are also cracks in the polar source ball in the holy land of the Lin family! Yinwu could clearly feel that the whole city was full of joyful despair. "God, is your side OK?" When Zhang Ziling saw that the emperor yinwu had two more fists, he would have broken the defense of the snow city, so he asked. If the great emperor yinwu breaks through the barrier, Lin Xuan on the wall will definitely bear the brunt and die suddenly! "Boss, give me a little more time, I''m going to figure it out!" At the same time, the sky finder also entered the state of high-speed operation and growled anxiously. "You hurry up, that Niu Da Zhuang''s psychology is a little distorted. I''m afraid that when the barrier is broken, countless human relations disasters will be caused!" Zhang Ziling urged. Anyone will set up the array according to certain rules, not without rules. Now Tianyi is calculating the location of the remaining arrays according to the array raised by the ancient gods. Even if the ancient gods hide the other arrays, Zhang Ziling will still be able to destroy those rules. "Soon, soon! Don''t rush me Xutianyi also became a little irritable and roared out. At this time, the great emperor of yinwu hit the barrier again. The snow peaks in the snow city collapsed one after another. The cracks in the source sphere of Jidao were dense, and the light of the barrier was very dim. Lin Lin looks at the emperor in despair. He doesn''t respond to his request. He has already let Lin know what he thinks. Snow city, destroyed. "Xuan''er, run away!" Lin Lin puts his own space ring in Lin Xuan''s hand and whispers, "there is an abandoned transmission array in the forbidden area of Laozu, which can support several people to transmit. Run away from there quickly!" "Grandfather Lin Xuan was in a hurry. She stayed where she was and didn''t go. Lin family is destroyed, how can she escape? "Bastard..." Seeing that Lin Xuan doesn''t leave at all, Lin Lin shudders with anger, "get out of here!" "You can''t go if you want to go. I don''t want to You all have to die The great emperor of Yin Wu drank hard and hit the barrier of the extremely snow city which was on the verge of being broken. The sky is torn open by a large area, and the source ball of the pole is broken! "Boss, all right!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 The light cover of the snow city suddenly broke, and the powerful emperor of yinwu rolled over the whole city. The sky and the earth changed, and the spirit power rioted. "This emperor''s bloody feast, feast!" Yin Wu''s roaring laughter sweeps all around him. Lin Xuan''s eyes are full of despair, as if Lin Xuan had tried to block Lin Lin''s face. If that person is here at this time At this moment, Lin Xuan thought of Zhang Ziling inexplicably. Under the pressure of thunder clouds in the sky, the great emperor of yinwu, surrounded by a terrible gray atmosphere, rushed to the snow city, ready to blow down half of the city with one blow and kill millions of living creatures! What yinwu emperor wanted to kill was not only a snow city, but also the whole wasteland. Moreover, the ancient gods did not give him much time. After venting his anger, yinwu emperor tried his best to kill the city. Lin Xuan opened her eyes and closed her eyes subconsciously. Who will Help us? Lin Xuan''s eyes were closed, and her heart was full of despair. She knew that the next moment, she and all the Lin family would go back to the west, and no one in the snow city would survive. Will, life is in ruins. However, Lin Xuan didn''t wait for the powerful impact in the imagination, and her surroundings became very quiet. The restless spiritual power seems to have subsided. "I am Dead? " Lin Xuan opened her eyes subconsciously. When she saw the person in front of her, her pupil was not restrained. Not only Lin Xuan, all the Lin family members, including Lin Ye, but also the monks who were trapped in extreme despair in the city of extreme snow were all staring at the scene on the wall of the city. Zhang Ziling appeared and blocked the fist of yinwu emperor with one hand. Zhang Ziling''s figure, in the eyes of hundreds of millions of extremely snow city monks, suddenly tall. "This, this..." Lin Ye''s eyes are wide. He didn''t expect such a change. He was ready to die. Two great emperors appear in the snow city? Lin Ye''s brain is blank. "Benedict!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance, Lin Xuan wept with joy. Although Lin Xuan had fantasized that Zhang Ziling would come out to save her at the critical moment, Lin Xuan never thought that this would happen! "Eunuch?" Lin Lin is even more confused. He looks at Lin Xuan with an incredible look. When did this happen? Did your granddaughter know the emperor after a trip? Lin Ye has only a paste in his head. "Who are you?" Seeing a tiger in the way, yinwu emperor''s excited expression suddenly became gloomy. He looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a deep voice. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I''m going to kill you, do you understand? The cattle are big and strong. " Zhang Ziling looked at yinwu emperor, squinting and laughing. His tone was full of banter. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, yinwu emperor''s expression instantly became ferocious and his eyes became bloody red. "What do you say?" "Niu Dazhuang" is the name of yinwu emperor. If you touch it, you will die. Of course Except for the ancient gods. "What about you, Niu Dazhuang. Isn''t that your name?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile, still holding the fist of yinwu emperor. Zhang Ziling was ready to kill yinwu emperor in his bedroom. The reason why he didn''t do it before was that Zhang Ziling wanted to fish out a big fish with yinwu emperor. Now the big fish has been fished out, and the big fish has been made into bait by Zhang Ziling. Naturally, yinwu emperor is useless. It''s time to kill. "You want to die!" The great emperor of Yin Wu roared, and the terrible imperial power burst out from his body. This side of the city wall collapsed in an instant, and the earth collapsed! Lin Lin flies out with Lin Xuan in a hurry. He doesn''t dare to stay near Zhang Ziling. The battle between the two great emperors is absolutely not what they can bear! "Boss, the ancient gods have found your existence. They seem to have sent some ancient gods to help In Zhang Ziling''s body, Tianyi suddenly said that it had detected several powerful deities surging around. "It seems that this slaughterhouse is their ultimate goal. Otherwise, there will be no ancient gods coming to mend the wounds." Hearing the words of searching for heaven, Zhang Ziling also knew that the great emperor of Yin Wu was going to make a prediction of incomparable evil, and he immediately let go of his hands and feet. Bang! Without waiting for yinwu emperor to attack, Zhang Ziling kicked yinwu emperor out with one foot. Yinwu emperor''s whole body fell into the ground like a shell, and a mushroom cloud rose into the sky. Then, a strong shock wave came to the snow city. Many monks hid behind the building in a hurry to resist the impact. Zhang Ziling floated in the sky and calmly looked at the distant emperor yinwu and murmured: "after the war, everyone will know that I''m back. I''m afraid this news will spread to other places in China soon..." "It seems that in addition to the ancient gods, we have to deal with the three hundred holy places as soon as possible, lest they escape! Although the ancient gods were the masters of swords, those swords We can''t let it go! " Zhang Ziling''s eyes burst out with cold killing intention."Xuan, xuan''er, who is your benefactor?" Lin Ye sees that Zhang Ziling kicked the great emperor of Yin Wu and flies out. He asks in a trembling voice. You know, Zhang Ziling kicked a great emperor! Lin Lin has lived so long, but he has never heard of such a powerful existence in the world. "Grandfather, the name of my benefactor is Zhang Ziling. He once saved me." Lin Xuan has been staring at Zhang Ziling''s back, and her eyes are full of splendor. "Zhang Ziling There is no emperor named Zhang Ziling on the mainland today Wait Lin Lin is puzzled at first. Then he responds abruptly. He grabs Lin Xuan''s shoulder with both hands and asks in a trembling voice, "what''s his name?" "Zhang Ziling!" Lin Xuan didn''t expect her grandfather to react so much. She was stunned. "Zhang Ziling It''s Zhang Ziling Lin Ye''s eyes are full of excitement. His eyes are staring at Zhang Ziling, and his body is shaking. There is no emperor named Zhang Ziling in today''s world But more than 5000 years ago, there was! Magic emperor Zhang Ziling! "The devil emperor Zhang Ziling! He is the devil emperor Zhang Ziling Lin Lin roars out of control. His voice rings through the whole snow city. After hearing Lin Ye''s roar, all over the city are in extreme silence at the same time. In the city of extreme snow, you can even hear the rapid breathing of people. Zhang Ziling, the devil emperor? "Hello Did you hear what the old master Lin said just now The leader of a big force in the city asked the people on one side, with a dull face. "I, I seem to be dreaming, does anyone come to slap me?" In one street, a cloth monk swayed with the people beside him. "This, this..." An old teacher in a school was looking at Zhang Ziling in the sky with tears in his eyes. He told his students about the legend of the devil emperor all his life. His greatest wish in his life was to see the real face of the devil emperor. Nobody thought of Magic emperor Zhang Ziling, back! Boom! After falling into the extreme silence, the whole snow city fell into the extreme madness, an uproar. Magic emperor, that is the legend of xuanxiao continent, that is the myth of friars! In the time when the evil emperor existed, there was real peace in xuanxiao mainland, and it was at that time that Is the peak of the college system, is the glory of their nine Yao on China! "Lord devil!" Someone yelled. "Lord devil!" More and more people cried out with excitement. Countless friars knelt down toward Zhang Ziling and roared out of control, making their voices hoarse. "I can''t believe you are very popular here, boss..." Looking for Tianyi to see the vibration in the snow city, can not help but tease Zhang Ziling. "Bang!" Zhang Ziling white one eye, "that''s why I don''t like publicity." Boom! Just then, there was a huge explosion in the distance. "Ben Di cares what kind of devil you are If you offend the emperor, you will die! " The roar of yinwu emperor tears the whole sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 The emperor Yin Wu was dazzled with gray air, standing alone in the void, and a pair of scarlet eyes stared at Zhang Ziling, with strange breath. Yin Wu was a figure 300, 000 years ago, and he had been sleeping at this time. Therefore, the emperor did not know the existence of Zhang Ziling, nor what the name of the devil emperor Zhang Ziling meant to the present xuanxiao mainland. In the time of Yin Wu Emperor, the great was the most powerful man in the world. Every move could decide the lives and deaths of millions of living beings. No one in the world dared to disobey the great. The great, it was the God of that time. Although the status of Yin Wu Emperor was not visible 300 thousand years ago, there is no record of the emperor in ancient books, but the strength of the emperor is undoubtedly, and the proper rank of emperor Yin Wu has a very high status 300 000 years ago. Now Yin Wu is insulted by the devil. He is naturally going to find the field. Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor Yin Wu with great interest and expressed great appreciation for his courage. Even Lin Ye, who had been very scared of the emperor Yin Wu, now looks at the emperor in a strange way. He doesn''t understand what he thinks. Although Yin Wu is also the great But the devil emperor cut a powerful emperor at the beginning of the emperor, even came to the supreme authority after that, and opened peace for the world. Although the great is strong, he can still have a distance from the supreme. Moreover, the first one to let the monks of xuanxiao mainland know that there is still a higher level of people above the great emperor The position of the devil emperor in xuanxiao mainland is no less than that of heaven. But what they thought about now is that the emperor Yin Wu has no idea. He is now full of his mind to kill Zhang Ziling. As the great emperor promoted by ancient gods, Yin Wu Emperor naturally uses the means of God, and his strength is higher than that of the general emperor. "The devil, remember to our emperor, this emperor is the Yin Wu Emperor, the way to death in the palm!" Yin Wu Emperor drank, the sound waves roared like thunder dragon, swept over Zhang Ziling. The sky seems to be torn open by the voice of the Yin Wu great, the law of the avenue is surging around, and the whole world is full of a breath of stillness. In the snow city, many plants withered, countless monks only felt the harsh cold, even with the spirit can not resist that cold! "It is a little bit of strength, and there is also a divine power in the body to provide strength, and the strength is stronger than the general emperor." Zhang Ziling saw such information from the momentum of Yin Wu Emperor. In fact, the emperor who was killed after Zhang Ziling became emperor was just the new king of Jin Dynasty who had just stepped into the great emperor, and his strength was not strong. But it was the war that laid down Zhang Ziling''s position in xuanxiao mainland. "Boss, they''re here!" When Zhang Ziling was ready to do his work to the emperor Yin Wu, the voice of Tianyi sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, which immediately attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. In the six directions of the extreme snow city, there is an ancient god coming, and the breath is not weak, at least all are half emperors! "When has the ancient god had such a great power?" Zhang Ziling felt the momentum from the ancient gods, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were not confused. There is such a powerful force in the court of God. It is reasonable that ancient gods can come back. But now the ancient gods'' forces are still hidden in the dark, just doing something stealthily Zhang Ziling suddenly felt that there was still something more difficult behind it. What is the restriction of the gods, so that they dare not do things in the face? Zhang thought in his heart that six ancient gods appeared in the extremely snow city, occupying a position with the emperor Yin Wu, and surrounded Zhang Ziling in a group. The spirit of the terror of the gods reverberated in the sky, which made the whole extremely snow city fall into extreme depression. Lin Ye can no longer stand in the sky, and bring Lin Xuan and a group of people back to the ground. Now the cheers in the snow city are disappearing, and the atmosphere is becoming more and more heavy. Suddenly, six powerful people were born to suffocate everyone. Lin looks at the sky in horror, his body trembles slightly, and his eyes are incredible. "Why..." Lin Ye doesn''t know what he did wrong in the snow city Why can so many strong people be brought! Is it going to kill him? Lin Ye can feel the suffocation of Lin Ye from the weakest one in the void. Seven emperors! So powerful, the devil can really cope with it? Lin Lin has such a question in his heart. For hundreds of thousands of years, there has never been such a fight. 3000 years ago, the war of the destruction of the magic palace, the moon emperor an Bei alone fight five emperors has been a stir in the entire xuanxiao mainland battle. Now the devil is fighting alone But seven great emperors! Here, this What level of fighting is it?Lin Ye can''t imagine it, nor dare to imagine it. The atmosphere in the city of extreme snow is extremely depressed. Before people can recover from the joy of escaping from death, they once again fall into the abyss of nightmare. Even the devil Can''t fight seven emperors at the same time? The eyes of a group of friars broke out in despair. It''s impossible for the evil emperor to fight against the seven powerful emperors for their sake. "Why are you here?" When yinwu emperor saw the sudden appearance of the six deities, his eyes were filled with fear instead of joy. For yinwu emperor, he can face all the Terrans and demon friars, but when he faces the protoss, he can''t mention any courage. Yinwu emperor was very clear about how his strength came from. He''s just a Protoss dog. Even if the dog has been trying to get rid of its owner''s bondage. "Niu Dazhuang, Lord Tianshu asked you to kill the wasteland. Now something goes wrong when you slaughter the first city. Lord Tianshu is very disappointed with you." A blue flame hair, all over the ice crystal God indifferently cast a glance at yinwu emperor, said indifferently. Hearing "Niu Dazhuang" again, the anger in yinwu emperor''s heart suddenly rises, but he has no courage to vent to the protoss, so he can only be silent. "We will help you to solve the evil emperor as soon as possible. After that, you will finish the task. Remember not to delay!" The God didn''t want to talk to yinwu emperor. After ridiculing him a little, he told him earnestly. It''s very important for them to wipe out the wasteland. We can''t do anything wrong! Otherwise, they would not have come so quickly after Zhang Ziling stopped him. "I see. Please help me a lot." Although the emperor was reluctant, he had to promise. "I say you..." All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in people''s ears, which attracted the attention of the seven powerful emperors. Yinwu emperor and the six ancient gods looked at Zhang Ziling at the same time. At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s mouth with a light banter smile, asked with a smile: "you''re finished now, can I do it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the expression on yinwu emperor''s face suddenly became extremely wonderful, and he looked at Zhang Ziling strangely. Yinwu Emperor didn''t understand. Where did Zhang Ziling come from to say such a thing? According to Zhang Ziling''s idea, did he want one person to fight against the seven of them? The great emperor of yinwu chuckled and thought that it was an Arabian Night Dream. There are seven emperors on their side! One punch is enough for Zhang Ziling to drink. "Hum! It turns out that they are just arrogant people, and they are not worthy of your serious treatment. This emperor alone is enough. " The great emperor of yinwu thought that Zhang Ziling was not worried and put down his wild talk. Hearing the words of yinwu emperor, the God with blue fire hair just now glanced at yinwu emperor with disdain and said in a cold voice, "it''s up to you? Arrogance. " After communicating with the other five ancient gods, the God quickly formed a Dharma array in six directions and trapped Zhang Ziling in it. "This..." The great emperor of yinwu was stunned by the present situation. The ancient god''s sudden indifference to him made yinwu emperor not adapt to it. Yinwu Emperor didn''t understand what he said wrong. There are seven powerful emperors on their side. Although two are still half emperors, there are five great emperors here! Such a powerful force is enough to sweep any force in the world. Even the imperial orthodoxy is vulnerable in front of them. But why Did the ancient gods take Zhang Ziling seriously? Yinwu emperor doesn''t know what the devil emperor means, but other people are very clear! More than 5000 years ago, the magic emperor was the only king who ruled xuanxiao continent. Even in the era of the existence of the devil emperor, their divine court had to stay away from the edge, stop all activities in the world and hide themselves. In addition, shortly after the devil emperor left, the shenting court was afraid that the magic palace would become a serious problem for them. They almost used all the pieces they had arranged on the xuanxiao continent to destroy the palace. Now that the evil emperor is back, is it to say that he will kill? That''s the supreme! Six of them came to kill Zhang Ziling with no absolute certainty. Now yinwu emperor is threatening to fight against the devil emperor. Does he want to laugh them to death? However, these Protoss despised the mortals. Although yinwu emperor said something wrong, they didn''t bother to remind him to form a battle. For them, the great emperor of yin and Wu will drag their feet when they join hands. It''s better to take the battle by the side. Seeing that the six gods did not pay attention to themselves, yinwu emperor began to act, and his expression became gloomy. A group of bullies! The great emperor of Yin Wu was spitting in his heart, but on the surface, he was silent, watching the actions of the six ancient gods. Six people to deal with one person to form a god array, a time Yin Wu Emperor also began to despise the Protoss. "It''s interesting..." Zhang Ziling stood in the middle of the array of six ancient gods, with his hands on his back and a faint smile on his mouth. A golden six pointed star array diffused to the whole sky, enveloping Zhang Ziling, in which endless divine power surged, and at the same time excluded the spiritual power and the power of the law of the road in this space. They want to cut off the power source of Zhang Ziling, and then consume Zhang Ziling alive! Zhang Ziling was able to feel the power of terror from the array of the six ancient gods, and knew how much energy the ancient gods put into dealing with themselves. There are countless mysterious and complicated lines in the six pointed star array that covers the sky, and each of them is bursting with unimaginable power. Lin Ye, in the snow city, stares at the array of Dharma in the sky. He only feels his own smallness and the vastness of the heaven and earth. Before Lin Ye felt that he was a saint and had no fear. His strength was enough to face all the dangers in the world. But when Lin sees the array that covers the whole sky and can''t see the edge, Lin suddenly realizes how vulnerable he is. The power of any line in the array is enough to destroy Lin Ye! Not only the people in the snow city, but also the monks in almost all the cities in the wasteland saw the huge divine array occupying the sky! It was God''s hand! At the beginning, Zhou zizun exerted all his strength. They know what kind of people they are facing. Zhang Ziling stood in the huge array with a faint smile in his eyes. Although everyone in this array seems extremely small, Zhang Ziling is still like a God in charge of everything. In front of God The real God! "If you pay so much, if I don''t repay you well, it will not be a failure of your heart." Zhang Ziling looked at the terrorist forces circulating around him and squinted and laughed. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s smile, an inexplicable throb suddenly appeared in the heart of the ancient god whose blue flame was hair. His expression did not change, and he yelled: "no! Attack quickly"Late!" Zhang Ziling sneered and suddenly burst out a terrible evil spirit. He turned into a giant hand and grabbed the six ancient gods. The God array formed by the six ancient gods did not play any role in hindrance at all! If Zhang Ziling wants to hide his strength under the eyes of Tianshu, he must make a quick decision. Otherwise, the longer the delay is, the easier Zhang Ziling will be exposed. Therefore, in the face of these gods, Zhang Ziling could not enjoy himself, which made Zhang Ziling feel that the battle had lost a lot of fun. For Zhang Ziling, the battle was just a loss of fun, but for the six ancient gods But only endless nightmares. The magic emperor was more powerful than they had imagined. Zhang Ziling''s huge hand, which was made of magic Qi, easily broke through their boundary and squeezed the six ancient gods in their hands. The six ancient gods felt the huge pressure coming from the huge claws of evil Qi, as if they were going to crush their bodies completely. The sky was full of evil Qi and was shrouded in endless darkness. It was easy for Zhang Ziling to break through the defense and struggle under the shackles of the giant hands. The whole person of yinwu emperor was stunned and looked at the picture in front of him. Some of them didn''t respond. Although the ancient god ignored him and made yinwu emperor very angry, but the strength of the ancient god is beyond doubt! At least yinwu emperor thought that he could not survive the siege of six powerful emperors. The ancient god of blue fire hair was struggling wildly. Suddenly, he saw that the great emperor of yinwu was still stunned. He could not help but roar out: "Niu Dazhuang, what are you doing? Help us The ancient god roared so that the name "Niu Dazhuang" rang through the sky and sounded clearly in everyone''s ears. For a moment, the expressions of all the people in the city of extreme snow become extremely wonderful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 "Cattle are big?" The monks in the snow city heard such a word from the ancient gods, and they were laughing and uncomfortable. They don''t understand why there is a great name called this? Is that definitely not a mockery? At this moment, the sky finder in Zhang Ziling is laughing and blooming flowers. Even the tears flow out. Although Zhang Ziling also calls Yin Wu Emperor as a big cow, Zhang Ziling has no hysterical roar like that ancient god, and only the emperor Yin Wu is the only one to hear. But even if the Yin Wu Emperor was just about to go away, now the ancient god is to let everyone hear clearly. As you can imagine The great ox will be recorded in the history book and become the talk capital of the world. Once there was a great emperor. He was called niudazhuang. A village husband who tries to become the great emperor will be remembered by all and will serve as an example. Big cow After hearing the roar of the ancient god for help, the emperor Yin Wu was white with anger, and the whole body trembled slightly, and his forehead was blue and blue. Yin Wu, the great God, vowed that he hated hearing others call him "big cattle" most in his life, which is his shameful name. In the past, the ancient god called him so, and the emperor Yin Wu had forced to bear the past. But now the ancient god let hundreds of millions of people in the snow city know that he is called "niudazhuang". The anger in the heart of Yin Wu Emperor can no longer be suppressed. To the God of God! "The emperor is going to kill you!" Yin Wu the great eyes became red, recklessly rushed to the blue fire hair God of heaven. "What are you doing with a big cow?" The old god suddenly shrunk his pupils and roared out to the emperor Yin Wu. He didn''t expect that the emperor dared to hand to himself! "Go to your" cattle big strong ", the emperor named Yin Wu The emperor of Yin Wu roared, and his fist was full of force around the terror of the great, and he gave full strength to the face of the ancient god. "Interesting!" Zhang Ziling saw the emperor of Yin Wu go away, and simply helped the emperor to seal all the gods in the ancient god directly, so that the ancient god could not gather any strength to defend. The old God with blue fire hair saw that he could not operate the power in his body. In addition, he was caught by the devil Qi giant hand and could not move. He could only watch the emperor Yin Wu attack himself, and his face was filled with infinite fear. "No!" Bang! Yin Wu Da Di a fist to greet the ancient god''s face, that ancient god because there is no cohesion any defense, the head is directly by Yin Wu Emperor detonation, blood splashed! "Can you be reborn?" Zhang Ziling can clearly feel that after the Yin Wu Emperor blasted the head of the ancient god, the vitality of the ancient god was not extinct, but there was a force in his desire to remodel the head of the ancient god. However, before Zhang Ziling helped wipe out the ancient god completely, the Yin Wu Emperor was the law of death which he could control, poured the death rate into the body of the ancient god, and wiped out the vitality of the ancient god. "How cruel!" Zhang Ziling said with a smile, the source of his body surging death path to calm. A great emperor, die! "Interesting." Zhang Ziling saw that the emperor Yin Wu was cruel and did not want to die. He was not a person with the advice before. Zhang Ziling immediately came to his interest. The emperor was obviously forced to be in a hurry. The dead body of the ancient god was thrown down, and Zhang Ziling grabbed an ancient god and moved it to the emperor Yin Wu. "Cattle are strong, how dare you kill God, I wait..." Boom! The ancient myth has not yet been finished, and the bull big and strong blow on the head of the ancient god. As before, Zhang Ziling sealed all the gods in the ancient god, and made the ancient god lose his defense ability. In addition, the law of death mobilized by the cattle and the great man, the great emperor was killed in a flash! In a short time, two emperors fell, and the monks in the snow city suddenly appeared a great emperor''s illusion. Although the two ancient gods were killed by the emperor Yin Wu, the obvious people knew who actually killed the two emperors! Only Yin Wu Da Di in front of those ancient gods dare not even fart to put one, but now it is looking at the eyes This huge contrast is all from one person''s handwriting. The people subconsciously looked at Zhang Ziling, who stood quietly in the void, and his throat was moving, and only felt dry. Before we started, we solved two great emperors. This Is it the real power of the devil? In fact, the monks in the city of extreme snow did not live in the age of the existence of the devil emperor. The image of the magical emperor in their mind was all made up of various ancient books and legends passed down by generations of ancestors. Zhang Ziling, at this moment, really appeared in front of all people. The subtle action of the emperor made everyone realize the power of the devil. Between hands and feet, it is to let the siege and disintegration of seven emperors, and in a moment, let the two great emperors fall, such a powerful means How many hot blood men have fantasized in their hearts?Countless monks dream that they will one day stand in the subversion of the world, overlooking all living beings in the world. But they all know that it''s just a dream, they wake up and have to continue to run for life. However, now they have witnessed the return of the world''s peak, and the characters they may not be able to look up to in their life now appear in front of them, which makes them feel deeply touched. If you can''t go to the top of the mountain in person, you will have no regrets for your life if you can''t see the person killing the emperor. After the two great emperors were cut off by yinwu emperor, the whole person seemed to have collapsed, standing wearily in the void, panting heavily. Cutting off the two great emperors almost exhausted all his strength. Moreover, after the impulse was released, the anger in the heart of yinwu emperor was all turned into fear, and the consequences of killing two ancient gods constantly appeared in his mind. "What did Ben Di do?" The great emperor of Yin Wu looked at his blood stained hands, his body trembled slightly and his eyes widened. He had lost his mind completely just now. The four living ancient gods all glared at yinwu emperor with hatred, hoping to peel the skin of yinwu emperor. They came to help yinwu emperor solve the enemy, but now they are killed by yinwu Emperor "Niu Dazhuang, what good things have you done?" An ancient god roared at the black emperor with red eyes. When all six of them were there, it was extremely difficult to defeat the evil emperor Zhang Ziling. Now yinwu emperor killed them both It''s like burying them all here! Three great emperors, two and a half emperors want to defeat the supreme, it''s impossible! When the ancient god roared, the great emperor of yinwu suddenly trembled, and endless fear appeared in his eyes. I''ve made a big mistake www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 The remaining four ancient gods glared at yinwu emperor. They were eager to tear the emperor apart. They even forgot that Zhang Ziling was still there. Yinwu emperor''s body trembled slightly and his whole body was filled with fear. He had been able to foresee the consequences of his impulse. Dead! Seeing that the atmosphere around him was almost set off, Zhang Ziling let go of an ancient god who was bound. "I will kill you ungrateful dog!" When the ancient god was released, he directly attacked the great emperor of yinwu. The terrible power made the sky burn up, and the blazing flames spewed around. One mistake of yinwu emperor was that he was touched by the fire of ancient gods and his whole body was burned. The shrill cry of yinwu emperor echoed in the sky. The great emperor of yinwu was tormented by the divine fire. The ancient god standing in the void suddenly burst into a golden light and glanced at Zhang Ziling inadvertently. It''s just a small matter to solve yinwu emperor. It''s their top priority to deal with the devil emperor. The ancient god did not lose his mind like yinwu because of his hatred. As a Protoss, he thought that he would not make mistakes like human beings. His impulsive performance just now is just to confuse Zhang Ziling. Just when the ancient god was still staring at yinwu emperor, he suddenly pointed his spear at Zhang Ziling, and suddenly controlled the flame burning in the sky into two flaming dragons, and rushed to Zhang Ziling, and his power surged. Zhang Ziling can''t escape! First of all, save your companion. "Why are you so bad?" When Zhang Ziling saw that the ancient god still wanted to do something to himself, the red light flashed in his eyes. At the next moment, Zhang Ziling turned into a black awn, stabbed the two fire dragons, and immediately came to the ancient god and held down the head of the ancient god. "Er..." The expression of the ancient god who was caught by Zhang Ziling changed greatly. He didn''t expect that his attack could be easily broken by Zhang Ziling. "I said, if you want to kill cattle, you will concentrate on killing cattle and let you out, but you will come to me That doesn''t make sense. " Zhang Ziling whispered in the ear of the ancient god. His palm lit up a dark flame, and instantly devoured the ancient god "Ah, ah, ah!" The shrill scream came out of the ancient god''s mouth. Zhang Ziling''s black flame burned every inch of the ancient god''s skin. Under Zhang Ziling''s imperial power, the ancient god''s power was like a gentle sheep. No matter how the ancient god was mobilized, those powers did not dare to resist Zhang Ziling''s power. At the moment, yinwu emperor has fallen to the ground. The flames around him melt all the snow around him, and the thick water mist covers his body. The pair of snow dragons that happened to be around yinwu emperor fled to the distance in a hurry for fear that the emperor would climb out again. The three ancient gods, who were also bound by Zhang Ziling, looked at Zhang Ziling''s tormenting companions. Their eyes were split, but their hearts were filled with endless fear. They found that they had no resistance in front of Zhang Ziling! The strength of the demon emperor is comparable to that of the God King, but they even want to kill the devil Emperor For a time, the ancient gods regretted. The monks of the whole snow city were all stunned. They didn''t expect that those emperor level strong men could not resist Zhang Ziling at all! The pictures in the sky deeply shocked everyone. Before long, Zhang Ziling''s demonic Qi turned into a flame that completely burned the body of the ancient god to ashes, and a huge golden skeleton was seized by Zhang Ziling. The bones of the emperor are the top treasures in the world. Any bone on the skeleton can be used to make weapons, which can be used as magic weapons. "It''s not forbidden to burn!" Zhang Ziling threw away his skeleton and turned to look at the other three ancient gods. It''s better to leave the skeleton to the predestined people in the city of extreme snow. "I originally wanted you to help me solve Niu Dazhuang, but according to your current situation, even if you are released, it will only cause me trouble, so..." Zhang Ziling squinted and laughed at the three ancient gods. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know your name until you were completely destroyed, but I think Tianshu will mourn for you?" Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and the eyes of the three ancient gods gushed with infinite fear: "don''t kill..." Bang! Even before they even had time to say anything about asking for mercy, the three emperors were directly crushed by Zhang Ziling, and the blood mist filled the sky. "A bunch of rubbish!" After killing the three ancient gods, Zhang Ziling could hear a roar in this space. Hearing the angry scolding, Zhang Ziling laughed and let the man in the dark leave. After the death of the last three gods, the array of gods formed by the ancient gods also turned into golden fragments, scattered from the sky and turned into extremely spectacular light rain. The friars in the city of extreme snow were staring at the fusion of the light scraps in the sky and the aurora, and were completely immersed in the extreme beauty.It was The beauty of God''s life. At this moment, the eyes of hundreds of millions of friars in the city of extreme snow all focused on the only man standing in the sky. The scraps of light and the aurora were all around Zhang Ziling, and Zhang Ziling''s long hair was dancing gently with the wind. Not long ago, everyone thought that the siege of the seven emperors would bring them endless darkness. However, within the time of a stick of incense, many people even felt that the alliance of the seven emperors had collapsed after only a moment. The man at the top of the world. People look at Zhang Ziling''s back, but they don''t want to say anything, they don''t even want to move, they don''t want to breathe They don''t want to spoil the moment. Lin Xuan stands beside Lin Lin, staring at Zhang Ziling, her mouth slightly open. She just wants to put out her hand, but she shrinks back. "Xuan''er, you..." Lin Lin notices Lin Xuan''s movements and looks at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan lowered her head and whispered to herself, "strictly speaking, I''m just a stranger saved by him. We are people from two worlds. Obviously, I''ve decided to leave. In the end What are you thinking about? " "Xuan''er..." Lin Lin''s eyes become affectionate, but he doesn''t know what to say. Zhang Ziling stood quietly in the void, calmly staring at the distance, the breeze blowing Zhang Ziling''s robe. "Boss, Tianshu left, he gave up the array, now we can destroy those blood sacrifice array." Looking for the sky instrument to speak softly, said to Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling glanced at Lin Xuan under the snow city and sighed a little. The little trouble saved from the film dealer in the snow city. "What''s the matter, boss?" Noticing the change of Zhang Ziling''s mood, Xun Tianyi asked in a voice. "You go and tie Niu Dazhuang first, and I''ll solve some problems." Zhang Ziling will seek the heaven ceremony out of the body, quickly said. "Boss, you..." "Go Zhang Ziling urged him to find Tianyi, but he didn''t say much. He flew straight to the direction of the fall of yinwu emperor. Although yinwu emperor was burned by the fire of the ancient god, he still had a long way to go before he died. Now he just fainted. After watching xutianyi go to work, Zhang Ziling took a deep breath and turned to fall to the snow city. Lin Ye, who is still on the side and doesn''t know how to comfort Lin Xuan, sees Zhang Ziling fall in front of them. His whole body is in a panic. He salutes Zhang Ziling and says, "welcome the devil emperor!" Other members of the Lin family did not dare to neglect, and they knelt down to meet Zhang Ziling. Now Zhang Ziling is not only a magic emperor to them, but also their Savior. After Zhang Ziling fell to the ground, he waved his hand and lifted all the monks on his knees. Without delay, Zhang Ziling went straight to Lin Xuan and seized Lin Xuan''s snow-white hand. Lin Ye''s body is stiff and his brain is blank. "Ah Lin Xuan was startled by Zhang Ziling. Seeing Zhang Ziling, she could not help crying out. Zhang Ziling grabbed Lin Xuan''s wrist, drew Lin Xuan closer to himself and asked, "you girl, I''ll ask you Why are you here? Do you know how much trouble you nearly caused me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 "I, I..." Lin Xuan was staring at Zhang Ziling. She didn''t respond for a moment. She couldn''t even say a complete sentence. Lin Xuan''s heart beat, after Zhang Ziling grabbed her hand, jumped up at a very fast speed. I don''t know how many deer bumped into her chest. It was only when Lin Xuan knew clearly that she might have fallen in love with Zhang Ziling. Feeling Lin Xuan''s heart beating faster, Zhang Ziling understood Lin Xuan''s intention thoroughly, and sighed in his heart. How to deal with Lin Xuan is still a troublesome matter for Zhang Ziling. At least it''s more troublesome than killing the seven emperors. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to see a girl sad for herself. And Zhang Ziling is not good at directly making an oath. Zhang Ziling can''t give those promises. Zhang Ziling didn''t know what to do with Lin Xuan. It is not the style of Zhang Ziling to leave with such ruthlessness. Just when Zhang Ziling and Lin Xuan have different thoughts, Lin Lin Lin, who is on the side, is shocked. He says to Zhang Ziling in a trembling voice: "the devil and the devil emperor, I don''t know where the little girl has offended the adult. The villain first makes amends for the little girl." Lin Ye is still ignorant. He doesn''t know how his granddaughter got to know Zhang Ziling. For Lin Ye, a figure who stands on the top of the world like the magic emperor is not the existence that the Lin family can climb up to! Hearing Lin Ye''s words, Zhang Ziling also looks at Lin with a serious look. Lin Ye looks at Zhang Ziling''s expression now, swallows a little saliva, and perspires all over his body. Lin Ye is one or two thousand years old, but in front of Zhang Ziling, he is like a student meeting a teacher. He is so nervous that he does not have the demeanor of a head of the family. The Lin family around them were all holding their breath and staring at Zhang Ziling. It was very quiet all around. Anyone did not expect that the devil emperor and their family should have a relationship! What''s more, they don''t know whether the devil emperor is an enemy or a friend. Although the evil emperor saved the snow city, if the devil emperor had a feud with the granddaughter of their master, their family would not escape the end of being destroyed. Zhang Ziling looks Lin Ye in the eye and asks, "are you Lin Xuan''s grandfather?" Perhaps, we can only rely on the transfer of contradictions. Zhang Ziling thought, decided to do something to express his attitude, to untie Lin Xuan''s heart knot. Zhang Ziling glanced at the Lin family around him and found that some of them were obviously hostile to Lin Ye and Lin Xuan. Obviously The factional struggle in the Lin family is also extremely serious, even not weaker than that of the Mu family. "Yes, yes, I don''t know where xuan''er offended adults. I''ll let her make amends." Lin Ye apologizes to Zhang Ziling again. His clothes are almost wet with sweat. For the Lin family, it is a matter of life and death, absolutely careless! "Since Lin Xuan is the holy daughter of the four families, I''d like to know How was Lin Xuan captured as a slave by the film dealer Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked. There are also people in the Lin family who are hostile to Lin Xuan. It is obvious that Lin Ye has not cleaned up the family, that is to say Lin Ye doesn''t know that Lin Xuan was once captured as a slave, or maybe he knows but doesn''t deal with it. "Taken to slavery?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lin Lin Lin''s expression does not change. He looks at Lin Xuan and asks, "xuan''er, is this true?" Lin Xuan didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to tell the story directly. She knew she couldn''t hide it. She nodded and said in a soft voice, "well." If there is not enough evidence, it will not be able to solve it alone. So Lin Xuan didn''t tell Lin Lin about these things after returning to the family, just to avoid causing family unrest and trouble for her grandfather. Although Lin Ye is the head of the family, Lin''s family is not his own. There are many other powerful people. After all, their ancestors are still alive, and the strength of Lin''s ancestors is stronger than Lin Ye''s, and many of them are good at winning the favor of Lin''s ancestors. Therefore, Lin Ye is unable to thoroughly clean the Lin family, which also lays a disaster for Lin Xuan. It is too indulgence that makes them more and more rampant. "What a shame! I don''t know about it! " Seeing Lin Xuan admit that Lin Lin is suddenly gone, and his granddaughter has been taken to be a slave. I don''t know. If Zhang Ziling didn''t rescue Lin Xuan, the consequences would be unimaginable! Everyone in the family will go out to experience, and Lin Xuan is no exception. Lin Ye always thought that Lin Xuan had been just outside for training, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. "It turns out that the owner of the Lin family doesn''t know." Zhang Ziling pulled Lin Xuan into his arms as if nothing had happened.Being pulled by Zhang Ziling, Lin Xuan was in a panic. Her brain was blank and her face was red. She wanted to find a way to get in. However, Lin Xuan couldn''t stop being happy. Although Lin Xuan and Zhang Ziling had a short contact, Lin Xuan had already fallen in love with Zhang Ziling from the moment that Zhang Ziling rescued her from the cage of the film dealer. Sometimes, feelings are torture and unreasonable. As for Lin Xuan''s shyness, Zhang Ziling just smiles, then looks at Lin Ye and says, "a holy girl of Zhenwu state has been captured as a slave. If it is forced to be captured by film dealers, I will not believe it..." With Lin Xuan in his arms, Zhang Ziling has already expressed his attitude in the Lin family. After that, even if Zhang Ziling didn''t say anything, the centrists in the Lin family, and even those in the Lin family who were hostile to Lin Xuan and didn''t do anything to Lin Xuan, knew what they would do in the future. As Zhang Ziling, only one attitude is enough to trigger a big earthquake of any force. Lin Lin''s face is getting worse and worse after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words. Let alone Zhang Ziling, he would not believe such a ridiculous thing. Although the film business is a group of madmen who dare to rob even the orthodox people of the imperial family, they are absolutely impossible to do without enough crazy interests. Obviously, if Lin Xuan was captured as a slave and sold, the benefits and risks are not directly proportional. It is absolutely impossible for the film dealer to capture a saint of heaven level holy land. Unless It''s a saint sold by the people of my family in the heaven level holy land. At the thought that someone in his family is trying to get his granddaughter''s idea, Lin Lin doesn''t want to blow up. Before, Lin Ye had never done anything to some people for the sake of family stability, but now even the devil emperor has made clear his attitude, and Lin also knows what to do. "Xuaner, who did it?" Lin Lin looks at Lin Xuan and asks solemnly. Lin Xuan''s favorite child is Lin Xuan. He can''t stand the fact that outsiders covet his granddaughter, let alone sell his granddaughter to be a slave. Lin Xuan shakes her head and doesn''t answer Lin Ye''s question. "Xuan''er? Don''t be afraid if you have a grandfather to make decisions for you Lin Lin looks at Lin Xuan and comforts him. He thinks that Lin Xuan is afraid. "Master Lin, or Xu xuan''er, she didn''t know who betrayed her. She didn''t make a statement when she came back to the master. She must have not found out the person who framed her." Zhang Ziling opened his mouth. "I''m not happy with Lin Xuan''s experience. You know, I''ve always been very protective. Although you are Lin Xuan''s grandfather, you also have a certain responsibility when Lin Xuan was sold to be a slave, so this matter needs to be solved by you. " "The Lord devil is right. I will investigate this matter thoroughly and make those people pay the price!" Lin Ye''s eyes twinkle with cold light and assures Zhang Ziling. "I don''t want them to pay the price." Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly turned cold and glanced at a group of powerful Lin family members in the rear. Those Lin family members suddenly felt a chill and their hair exploded! "What I want is to wipe out their factions completely. Can you do it?" Zhang Ziling looks at Lin Ye and asks, "it''s clean." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lin Lin only feels a chill, and nods subconsciously. "Is it too cruel..." Lin Xuan in the side suddenly said a weak. Before Zhang Ziling answers, Lin Lin says in a sharp voice, "you don''t have to worry about xuan''er. My grandfather will solve this problem soon." With Lin Ye''s assurance, Zhang Ziling finds that some of the Lin family members'' expressions have changed obviously. He can''t help laughing, rubbing Lin Xuan''s head, and whispering, "it''s OK. Some rotten meat must be cut off, otherwise the whole family will be rotten." Lin Xuan was stunned and didn''t understand. Zhang Ziling doesn''t need to worry about the next thing. Smart people know how to do it. After solving the hidden trouble in Lin Xuan''s family, Zhang Ziling put his mouth close to Lin Xuan''s ear and whispered, "I saw what you just looked like." When the monks around saw that Zhang Ziling and Lin Xuan were so intimate, some people were happy and others were worried. The Lin family has a relationship with the devil emperor. If this incident is spread out The reputation of the Lin family has soared! Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lin Xuan''s pretty face turned red and said in a rather flustered way, "what have you seen?" Zhang Ziling chuckled and let go of Lin Xuan. He said with a smile, "if you are a good person, I''ll take you out from the film dealer. In addition, you will be more and more grateful to me if you provide one-stop service to eliminate your hidden danger." "Remember that. I''ll come back to you later and let you repay me." "Well..." Lin Xuan replied in a low voice, blushing, "I, I wait for you." "Boss, I''ve got it!" At this time, the voice of searching for heaven came from afar. It also carried a faint guy in his hand, which was yinwu emperor. Hearing this, Zhang Ziling looked back at Tianyi, then turned to Lin Xuan and said, "I still have some things to do. Recently, I will be in Hongye city. If you miss me, go to Mu''s house to find me. Don''t leave without saying goodbye.""Good." Lin Xuan agreed in a soft voice and finally looked at Zhang Ziling. Seeing Lin Xuan''s heart knot untied, Zhang Ziling can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After greeting Lin Ye again, he says goodbye to Lin Xuan and flies to Tianyi. Although the ancient god and yinwu emperor have solved the problem, there are still blood sacrifice array established by the ancient god left in the wasteland, which are still waiting for Zhang Ziling to destroy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 Wilderness, on the starry sky! Zhang Ziling and xutianyi overlook the wasteland below. Everything in the wasteland is reflected in Zhang Ziling''s sight. The area of the wasteland is much larger than that of the earth, and there are countless creatures in one domain. There are more than ten domains similar to the wasteland in Jiuyao shangshenzhou, including the wasteland. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the fog shrouded earth, and his spiritual power flowed around him. "I haven''t seen such a sight for a long time." Looking for the sky instrument murmured, eyes are full of emotion. "Whenever I stand in the starry sky overlooking the earth, I feel relaxed and happy Even the giant family, which is as high as a hundred feet, is smaller than a grain of rice in this vast territory. " Xutianyi was intoxicated with it. "Well, we should draw out the blood array laid down by the ancient gods in the wasteland. After solving these problems, I''m afraid that the affairs in the wasteland will come to an end." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Isn''t there any Cao family that hasn''t solved it? Are they also servants of the ancient gods? " Looking for the sky Yi doubts to ask a way. "Don''t worry about the Cao family. When we went to the snow city, the Mu family had already launched an action against the Cao family. My heart demon helped a little bit. Now the Cao family is estimated to be in ruins." Zhang Ziling said calmly, without paying attention to the Cao family. "It seems that you didn''t absorb the last heart demon, but you still made the right decision. At least it''s convenient to do things, and you don''t have to do them yourself." Looking for the heavenly instrument while operating the spiritual power in her body, she said with a smile to Zhang Ziling. "His role is more than that. It''s just what I asked him to do." Zhang Ziling glanced at Tianyi. "Believe me, he can play an unimaginable role in the future." "Ha ha! I''m afraid you''re the first one to play such a smooth game with the heart demon. People can''t avoid it. The eldest brother even summoned his own one. I don''t think it''s a heart demon. It''s just like your incarnation. " Looking at Zhang Ziling, Xun Tianyi joked. "The heart demon is the heart demon, and there is still a big difference between the incarnation and the heart demon." Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly. "If it wasn''t for Tianxuan''s help, I''m afraid the ten heart demons would have become my nightmare." Speaking of Tianxuan, they suddenly fell silent, feeling inexplicably complicated. At that time, they watched Tianxuan leave. They knew that Tianxuan would be taken away, but they did nothing The atmosphere suddenly became a little heavy. "Search for heaven..." Zhang Ziling looked at the bloody array in the wasteland below, and his eyes became confused. "What''s the matter, boss?" Looking for the sky Yi to notice Zhang Ziling''s expression, quickly asked. "The xuanxiao continent may have a history of hundreds of millions of ages. Since the beginning of chaos, xuanxiao continent has existed The old monsters who have lived on this continent for tens of thousands of years are not very common. I have lived on xuanxiao continent for more than 8000 years And I was cheated by the evil matchless guy... " "Compared with the long history of this continent, I am not even a water flower. I really Is it necessary to shoulder so much responsibility? " Zhang Ziling murmured, "Tianxuan, why does she believe me so much? Why does evil matchless bring me from the earth again What do I need to do "Boss..." Looking at Zhang Ziling, she found that she didn''t know how to answer. In the history of xuanxiao continent, the great emperors who existed were not very common. Even the supreme Emperor may not have been born However, those who stand at the top of the world either seek deeper mysteries in the deep space, or spend an era in xuanxiao continent and disappear inexplicably. Even if the human body has never been overthrown by the emperor, the responsibility has never disappeared. To obtain the authority of the heavenly way means to maintain the order of the heaven and earth, and even resist the erosion of the heavenly way of other worlds. Even more Zhang Ziling had to resist the pressure of the unknown forces behind the way of heaven. Zhang Ziling has been holding a breath in his heart, trying to find all kinds of reasons to force him to do it. When Zhang Ziling stood in the starry sky again, looking at the vast land below, and at the people with their own stories, Zhang Ziling suddenly did not know what to do. Even if the emperor''s supreme will eventually become a pile of loess, then why go all out? The blood array in the wasteland has been led out by Tianyi. The vast starry sky is red with blood. Zhang Ziling stands quietly in the starry sky, silent. "Boss Your highness Ziyou, Lord Tianxuan They are all waiting for you. " All of a sudden, the voice of Tianyi rang out in Zhang Ziling''s ear. Zhang Ziling was slightly shocked. "I know you''re tired, boss. In fact, with your personality, playing in the world is your dream But there is always something in this world that needs some people to do. " "And boss, you''ve just resisted those responsibilities on your shoulders." Looking at Zhang Ziling with a face and a solemn voice, "there are countless people who believe in you." "Just like on earth, when you overthrow God court, those people shout" Nine Emperors ". It is they who believe in you.""If you don''t come to xuanxiao land, you are still muddleheaded on the earth, reading, working, getting married, having children, getting old In just a few decades, maybe all of you are working hard for your life. You can''t see the vast world. Do you like that kind of life, boss? " "Boss, are you willing to live in this vast world?" Zhang Ziling was staring at his hands, and his eyes were shining. "What''s more, his highness Ziyou is willing to follow the evil to the chaos of the future for the sake of you. Lord Tianxuan is willing to be caught by a group of people and go to a dark place Even if it''s not for other reasons, just for your highness Ziyou and Tianxuan, you should go all out! " "Maybe you''re right..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes gradually became firm, "maybe I have no intention to explore the ultimate of the world, but for the trust of the people in my heart, I have to go..." "I promised Ziyou and Tianxuan that they would find them. Just for this The ancient god, the way of heaven and the ultimate Everything that stops me has to be erased! " "And I can''t part with this vast world. " Boom! The origin of the three thousand roads is manifested around Zhang Ziling, like the stars all over the sky, and the three thousand roads sing together! The bloody array in the wasteland is broken one after another, and all the prohibitions of the ancient gods under this wasteland are removed! Far away from the wasteland, another shangshenzhou has a terrible spiritual power shaking. A divine light from the earth straight into the sky, breaking through the clouds, into the depths of the universe. "Boss, look!" Looking for the sky instrument excitedly pointed to that far away divine light, eyes are full of excitement. Zhang Ziling is surrounded by colorful Shenhua, looking at the distant light, the corners of his mouth with a faint smile. That place It''s the holy land of heaven. "God''s nest, found it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 Red leaf city! The Centennial meeting was officially held, but unlike in the past, only the Mu family and the Lin family held the Congress this time. After the experience of the ancient gods, there were only two families left in the four big families in the wasteland. The Mulin and Mulin families shared most of the spare resources. Other forces only drank some broth. Zhang Ziling stood behind the Mu family and the Lin family. Many forces were obedient and did not dare to be demons. The story of the evil emperor''s single battle with the seven emperors in the extreme snow city has been spread all over the wasteland. Now, there is no force without eyes that dare to covet the status of the Mu family and the Lin family. The Mu family and the Lin family have obviously become the two most powerful families in the wilderness. After solving the blood array buried by the ancient gods in the wasteland, Zhang Ziling took time to clean up the Tiandi Academy. Zhang Ziling found that the so-called No.1 college in the wasteland had long been the stronghold of Tianshu in the wasteland. Many monks were even imprisoned in dungeons for hundreds of years, never seeing the light of day. Finally, they were rescued by Zhang Ziling. When Zhang Ziling went to Tiandi college, Tianshu had already left Jiuyao to go to Shenzhou. Zhang Ziling just cleaned up the remains of ancient gods. At this point, Tiandi college was removed from the wilderness, and ye Nan and Bai Xiaoxiao were not found. Most of the teachers of Tiandi college were recruited by other colleges. Because the news of the return of the demon emperor Zhang Ziling spread from the snow city to the whole wasteland. It was also reported that the devil emperor had joined Baishi college, which led to the popularity of Baishi college. Most of the saints in Tiandi college joined Baishi college, which improved the strength of Baishi college by leaps and bounds. Baishi college has a tendency to become an imperial school. Now Baishi college can even compete with Tiansheng college, but the specific ranking will not be known until after the Baiyuan conference. Because Zhang Ziling temporarily lived in the Mu family of Hongye City, countless monks who wanted to pay homage to the devil emperor came to Hongye city from all over the wasteland, making the city full of people. Moreover, because all the colleges wanted to perform in front of the magic emperor, this one hundred academy meeting also became unprecedented grand, and all the students rubbed their hands and prepared to give a lot of boxing. At the moment, Zhang Ziling is sitting on a temporary high platform in the center of Hongye City, watching groups of students enter the burial place of yinwu emperor, quite leisurely. Although there are still many dangers in the burial ground of yinwu emperor, the Mu family and the Lin family have cleaned up the absolutely fatal traps, and the students of various colleges will not encounter any natural disasters when they compete in the burial ground. Mu Changqing and Lin Ye are sitting in the lower seat of the high platform, looking at the picture from the burial ground by the sky mirror, and their faces are ruddy. They never thought that they could one day sit on the same stage with the devil to watch the game. There was a lot of excitement around the mirror, but most of the monks didn''t see the pictures coming from the burial ground. Instead, they were all staring at Zhang Ziling. Many beauties even dressed up and looked at Zhang Ziling, hoping to be favored by Zhang Ziling. "The grand assembly is more beautiful than you Mu Changqing laughed and joked. After getting along with Zhang Ziling for a period of time, Mu Changqing probably got to know Zhang Ziling''s character. Zhang Ziling is not a difficult person to get along with, but very approachable. If not for Zhang Ziling''s identity, Mu Changqing would even treat Zhang Ziling as an ordinary friend. Zhang Ziling smiles, has been used to that kind of vision. Different from the people around him, Zhang Ziling was very interested in the situation in the burial ground. In order to experience Xingyu, Zhang Ziling sent Xingyu to the burial ground, and let him compete with his contemporaries in xuanxiao mainland. In this wasteland, there are many talented people and outstanding minds. If you want to win in the burial ground with Xingyu''s current strength, you must step by step. Otherwise, you may overturn at any time, and the failure will be transmitted out of the burial place. At the exit below Jiantian realm, students come out from the exit from time to time. Those are the losers who failed in the battle in the burial ground, and then crushed the jade cards to be transmitted out. There are all students from all colleges. In fact, Zhang Ziling has nothing to do in the wasteland. Now he still stays here and wants to see the Centennial meeting. When the match is over, Zhang Ziling should also leave for the heavenly saint. Tiansheng shangshenzhou is not only the old nest of the divine court, but also the center of xuanxiao continent, where there are so many talents, the overall strength of the monks is probably several grades higher than that of Jiuyao. What''s more, the place occupied by the three hundred holy places in the holy land of heaven is the holy land of cultivation in xuanxiao continent. Both commerce and culture, it is the most developed place in xuanxiao continent, which is extremely prosperous. When Zhang Ziling was a monk in the Tiangong realm, he had traveled to the holy land of heaven. However, he met many people there and had many stories. Zhang Ziling did not know whether he could meet his old friends when he returned to heaven."My lord? My lord When Zhang Ziling was distracted, Mu Changqing quietly called Zhang Ziling and pulled Zhang Ziling back from his thoughts. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling looked back and asked Mu Changqing. "MOOC is out." Mu Changqing looked ugly and said to Zhang Ziling, pointing to the exit of the burial ground. They Mu''s holy daughter came out so quickly that Mu Changqing felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. "How did that girl come out?" Zhang Ziling saw Mu Ke looking around at the exit of the burial ground and frowned slightly. Now, shortly after the centenary meeting, although Mu Ke is not the strongest among his peers, he is also the best. There is no reason to be eliminated at this time. But before Zhang Ziling thought about it, Mu Ke saw Zhang Ziling and flew to Zhang Ziling. "Teacher!" Mu Ke fell in front of Zhang Ziling and said with a sweet smile. "How did you come out?" Zhang Ziling looked at Mu Ke''s appearance without any scars. He was quite curious. Obviously, Muke came out without fighting at all, which means that Muke gave up the centenary meeting on his own initiative. "I want to spend more time with my teacher." Mu Ke walked to the back of Zhang Ziling, pinched his shoulder for him, and whispered, "I don''t want to participate in the Baiyuan conference or something." When Mu Changqing heard what Mu Ke said, his face immediately stiffened up and said to Mu Keshen, "you girl Nonsense Mu Changqing was trembling with anger. If it was not for mu Bing in the burial ground, Mu Changqing would be dizzy with anger. Mu Ke made a face at Mu Changqing and then hid behind Zhang Ziling. "You Mu Changqing slaps the armrest to let Mu Ke stand out. "No harm." Zhang Ziling waved his hand, "but if you don''t want to go, you don''t want to go. Anyway, she is not meaningless in the burial ground." "The teacher is the best to me!" Mu Ke flattered Zhang Ziling and was quite proud. "Lord devil, you You are used to this girl Mu Changqing did not know what he should say, so he sighed. Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile and did not say anything. Zhang Ziling had taken Mu Ke to the burial ground once. There was no treasure in the burial ground that could be promoted by Mu Ke. Moreover, Mu Ke didn''t want those fame. Naturally, Mu Ke''s ranking in the centenary meeting was useless. Lin Ye, on the other side, laughs and doesn''t speak. He seems to understand Zhang Ziling''s indulgence in Mu Ke. "Teacher, are you going to leave after the Centennial meeting?" Suddenly, Mu Ke asked such a sentence, which made Zhang Ziling slightly stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 Zhang Ziling was silent. He could hear Mu Ke''s voice with a little cry. This time, Zhang Ziling did not know when he would be able to come back, or he might never come back. However, Zhang Ziling had no way to talk to Mu Ke directly. "Ke''er, you..." Zhang Ziling was rather embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak. Mu Ke is Zhang Ziling''s favorite apprentice. However, Zhang Ziling has no way to take Mu Ke on the road. Zhang Ziling also had a headache about how to explain this to Mu Ke. "I know, teacher, you can''t take me away with you, I understand." Mu Ke gently rubbed Zhang Ziling''s shoulder, "I just have some I can''t give up my teacher. " Mu Changqing and Lin Ye are also quiet. They look at the pictures coming from the burial ground without interrupting. As a matter of fact, we all know that Zhang Ziling can''t stay in the wasteland all the time. There are still many things waiting for Zhang Ziling to do, and the wasteland is just a small corner of xuanxiao continent, so it is impossible to trap such people as the devil emperor. There is no feast that never ends, but when it comes to parting, people always feel sad. "I just want to know, teacher, you Will you come back? " Mu Ke asks softly, change before lively appearance, quiet very. Zhang Ziling was silent for a long time, and then quietly replied, "I will come back." "That''s enough." Muke laughed. "I''ll wait for your words, teacher!" "Little girl..." Zhang Ziling shakes his head and smiles, enjoying Muke''s massage quietly. The competition among the burial grounds is still going on. Some students have found several treasure sites, and even some students have slaughtered the wild animals. The audience cheered again and again. After receiving Zhang Ziling''s reply, Mu Ke was attracted by the pictures from the burial ground. At one time, Mu Ke cheered Mu Bing, and then he cheered Xingyu, no matter whether they could hear it or not. The meeting lasted for three days. During this period, Lin Xuan also came to Hongye city to meet Zhang Ziling, and Zhang Ziling had a good time with Mu Ke and Lin Xuan. Three days later, the Centennial conference ended, and the rankings of the major colleges came out. Although Baishi college has a strong faculty to join, the students of Baishi college have not been strengthened much in a short period of time. In this Centennial conference, it still lost to Tiansheng academy, ranking second among all colleges. This is not surprising to Zhang Ziling. After all, the overall strength of a college can not be enhanced overnight. The next Centennial conference may be the moment when Baishi college reaches the top. Zhang Ziling stands behind Baishi college, and its development speed can be described by Tengfei. This time, although Baishi college lost to Tiansheng college, its reputation was far better than that of Tiansheng college. Anyone knows who stands behind Baishi college. To Zhang Ziling''s surprise, Xingyu''s personal ranking in the wasteland was actually in the top ten! Xingyu beat more than 70 opponents, and even the people of Tiansheng college, showing extremely brilliant performance. Xingyu''s powerful fighting power makes a lot of noise in the wild domain name, and becomes a hot figure to be attracted by the major forces. With the closing of the Centennial meeting, Zhang Ziling was also completely relieved to let Xingyu go out to experience on his own. However, Zhang Ziling did not let Xingyu wander the rivers and lakes in the wilderness. Instead, he left Xingyu in the most chaotic area in the most remote area of Shenzhou on Jiuyao, and let Xingyu experience from the beginning. People there don''t know the stars, and the stars will not be shrouded in the halo of Zhang Ziling. It is up to Xingyu''s own creation that Xingyu can break through in the border of Shenzhou in Jiuyao. In order to put enough pressure on Xingyu, Zhang Ziling even called Xie Wushang, and let Xie Wushang go to the place where Xingyu is, so that Xie Wushang and Xingyu can experience and compete with each other. After the conference, the forces of the wasteland were also thoroughly shuffled. The Mu family and the Lin family became the absolute giants of the wasteland, and Baishi college became a popular college for families to send their children to further study. Zhang Ziling suppressed the two ancient gods Tianheng and Liyun in his own small world after he had dealt with all the wasteland related matters in the Mu family. As for yinwu emperor, Zhang Ziling took a time to torture yinwu emperor. He learned that yinwu emperor was once an ordinary villager. Later, he ate a fruit given by Tianshu, and his accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. In less than a thousand years, he grew from an ordinary man with no accomplishments to a great emperor. However, when he became emperor, yinwu emperor did not cause any vision of heaven and earth, and even did not get the recognition of heaven, just like a black family. Although yinwu Emperor didn''t have the title of great emperor, he really had the strength of great emperor, and also mastered a supreme law, the way of death. After the great emperor yinwu grew up, he was always helping the ancient gods. He was always enslaved by the ancient gods, which was no different from slaves.Yinwu emperor also wanted to resist, and once betrayed the ancient god and set up his own door. However, when Tianshu appeared in front of yinwu emperor, he easily took away the power of yinwu emperor and slaughtered the orthodoxy of yinwu emperor. After that, yinwu emperor understood All the power I have is just a reward from God, not my own. The reason why yinwu emperor possessed the power of the great emperor was entirely due to the fruit. Zhang Ziling was very interested in the fruit that yinwu emperor ate, but yinwu emperor knew nothing about the fruit. In the end, Zhang Ziling had to give up and killed yinwu emperor. From yinwu emperor, Zhang Ziling got a lot of information, and also understood that the ancient gods had the power to create pseudo emperor. The growth mode of yinwu emperor is the way of gaining strength after the revival of the more ancient gods. There are similarities and differences between them. After killing yinwu emperor, Zhang Ziling improved Muke''s skills, which also represented the end of what Zhang Ziling wanted to do in the wasteland. The power of ancient gods in the wasteland has been uprooted. Red Leaf City, night. Zhang Ziling sat alone on the city wall, blowing the cold wind, calmly watching the night scene of the red leaf city. Zhang Ziling has said goodbye to everyone. This journey to the wasteland should also come to an end. "Boss At that time, ye Zhiqing asked the elder brother to come to the wasteland and asked him to do so many things here. What''s the intention of that guy? " Looking for the sky instrument appeared beside Zhang Ziling and asked. "Ye Zhiqing, the Immortal Emperor who swallows the stars, and Lin Mofan, the great emperor who picks up the stars, seem to have their own plans for betraying the palace." Zhang Ziling looked at the vast galaxy in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly, "after they betrayed the palace, they didn''t pay too much attention to the development of their own forces, that is to say Their purpose is not to leave the palace and make their own way. " The bright starry sky of xuanxiao continent is a beautiful scenery that can never be seen on the earth. "Boss, are you going to wipe out the imperial orthodoxy of the two of them?" Looking at Zhang Ziling, she asked, "they betrayed the palace." "No Zhang Ziling shook his head. "Ye Zhiqing should be the most evil chess piece. As for Lin Mofan It is not clear whether he is the ancient god or the evil. It is meaningless to wipe out their power. " "Maybe all this will be clear after we get to the holy land of heaven." Zhang Ziling laughs, "although pick Star Palace and swallow star pavilion are not in heaven, but as the center of xuanxiao land, I think they must have a stronghold there." "Or maybe both of them are waiting for me somewhere in the holy land of heaven." "I see." Xutianyi nodded. "By the way, have you located the ancient god''s nest?" Zhang Ziling turned his head and asked. Xutianyi shook her head and said, "I tried to track the light column before, only located it in the holy land of heaven, and others We have to wait for us to go to the holy land of heaven and find it slowly. " "Forget it, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Let''s go to the Holy Land and find it slowly." Zhang Ziling lay on the wall, blowing the night wind, stretched out his hand to the sky, as if to seize the moon. "Heaven is holy to China But it''s wonderful Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly and said softly. Looking for the sky instrument to put away the map, but also back to the cerebellar bag murmured: "yes!" "The three hundred Holy Land allied forces that destroyed our magic Palace are all there..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 Tiansheng shangshenzhou, Zhongyu, Tianqing ancient country! A beautiful man in black robe was lying on the black bone ox cart, slowly driving to the small town ahead. That small town used to be a giant city, Qingyan City, but now it has declined and become a small town. The man lying on the ox cart was Zhang Ziling. He had already arrived in the holy land of heaven a few days ago and fell into the boundary of Tianqing ancient kingdom. Tianqing ancient state is one of the three hundred sacred places, and a subordinate force of Jinjiao nationality. The Jinjiao clan was one of the main forces that attacked the magic palace in those years. It was a good start for Zhang Ziling to take revenge on the 300 Holy Land allied forces and destroy the Jinjiao clan. The ancient kingdom of Tianqing has a close relationship with Jinjiao people. In addition, Zhang Ziling once traveled in the ancient Tianqing kingdom for a period of time, and he became acquainted with some people in the ancient state. While going to destroy the Jinjiao people, Zhang Ziling also wanted to visit his former friends and descendants. Although it has been more than 5000 years, it is not clear whether the descendants of his old friend are still in Qingyang City, but Zhang Ziling is always a nostalgic person, and always has some thoughts in his mind. After all, the monks in xuanxiao have a long life span, and thousands of years may not make a big change to a family. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way When Zhang Ziling was lying leisurely on the ox cart in the afternoon sun, a crisp scream broke into Zhang Ziling''s ears. A girl in yellow was riding a wild horse on the road. The horse seemed to be out of control and ran into Zhang Ziling''s ox cart. Zhang Ziling opened his sleepy eyes and saw the girl in yellow shining into his eyes. Before Zhang Ziling had time to drive his black bone bull to leave, the horse made a sudden brake and stopped in front of the ox cart. But the girl in yellow on the back of the horse was stopped because of the fierce horse. The whole person flew out and ran into Zhang Ziling''s arms. Seeing a little beauty in his arms, Zhang Ziling was confused. Although the road is not wide, but because it is afternoon, there are few pedestrians on the road. Zhang Ziling sleeping on the ox cart will not hinder others. Zhang Ziling really did not think that he just took a nap, and all the beautiful women threw themselves into her arms. However, the little beauty did not seem to be as gentle as Zhang Ziling imagined. She quickly broke away from Zhang Ziling''s arms. She jumped out of the car and had no time to tidy up her appearance. She glared at Zhang Ziling: "Hello! Didn''t I tell you to get out of the way? " Zhang Ziling looks at the girl in yellow who stares at him. He hasn''t responded for a while. The reason is that the afternoon sunshine is too comfortable. Zhang Ziling just wants to have a quiet sleep in, and he doesn''t want to take care of other things. Zhang Ziling yawned slightly, rubbed his eyes, and said lazily, "didn''t you bump into it yourself? It''s enough that I didn''t pay you. Pull your broken horse away and don''t hinder my journey The girl in yellow did not expect that Zhang Ziling should treat herself with such an attitude. She was not angry and pointed at Zhang Ziling with one hand on her hips and said, "Hello! Why are you so unreasonable? " "Why don''t I reason?" Zhang Ziling''s theory. "You lie on the bullock cart to sleep, let such a cart block the road, almost did not kill me, do you treat me like this?" "Didn''t you run into it yourself?" The girl in yellow argued: "this road is not wide at all. You have a bullock cart for the majority of the road. If you don''t block my way, can I and I bump into it?" "What do you want?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the side of the road. The empty space of the ox cart was enough for two wild horses to March side by side. Considering that the yellow dress girl''s horse was out of control just now, she could not control the direction, and she could understand when she ran into Zhang Ziling. However, although Zhang Ziling can understand, it does not mean that Zhang Ziling thinks he is wrong. "I don''t care. You''ll pay me anyway!" The girl in yellow took the reins of Zhang Ziling''s lead. "You almost killed me and took advantage of me. Then you will compensate me for the ox cart!" "I refuse." Zhang Ziling refused without hesitation, and then snatched the reins from the girl in yellow. "Pull off your horse and let''s clear up." Zhang Ziling did not have any sense of compassion, and said mercilessly to the girl in yellow. After such a disturbance by the girl in yellow, Zhang Ziling was no longer sleepy. Now he could only go to the city to visit his old friend. "I won''t! If you don''t compensate me, I won''t let you! " Yellow dress girl fork waist way, and Zhang Ziling on the bar. "Are you sure you won''t?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "You have the ability to let it go by yourself. Our horse is very stubborn. If you don''t have my command, you can''t make it move half..." The girl in yellow is standing on her hips and complacently saying that she saw her wild horse cleverly walking aside. The whole person was stunned.Ordinary brutes dare not disobey the orders of the great. "You, you..." The yellow girl trembled and pointed at Zhang Ziling, and she didn''t understand how Zhang Ziling did it. "Hum!" Zhang Ziling looked at the yellow girl with a provocative smile, then waved a whip and pulled the black bone bull forward. "You and you!" The yellow girl looked at Zhang Ziling driving away in a cart, pointing to Zhang Ziling''s back and couldn''t even speak. "Catch the thief!" At this time, there was a roar in the distance, and the yellow girl''s face did not change. "You remember for this girl!" The yellow girl dare not continue to entangle with Zhang Ziling. After putting down her cruel words, she jumped on the horse and fled to the distance. "Drive!" Zhang Ziling looked back at the girl who had gone far away. She had a slight hook in her mouth and no longer cared. He drove slowly to the town in a cart. A group of the family members riding horses swept by Zhang Ziling, shouting "catch the thief" and chased the yellow girl. "The thief? Funny guy. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled. Quan should be an interesting thing encountered by the roadside and go to the town ahead. The cart was slow, and Zhang Ziling was about to come to the evening when he entered the city. According to his previous memory, Zhang Ziling led his ox cart to a wooden house. "It''s here I didn''t think that for so many years, the once grand mansion had become such a shabby cabin. " Zhang Ziling sighed at the cabin in front of him. When Zhang Ziling visited the ancient kingdom of Tianqing, he made good friends with a family of princes in this Qingyan city. The prince''s palace was here. But now, the palace is no longer in, and has become the cabin of today. "I think so, I have been away from xuanxiao mainland for more than 5000 years. It is normal to have a prosperous life and a royal palace." Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, so he was not there. Zhang Ziling was not surprised to take his cart and leave. Did not see the old man, but to the hometown, also calculated a wish. "Hello, how are you?" Just as Zhang Ziling was ready to leave, a familiar voice of the female was introduced into Zhang Ziling''s ear. Zhang Ziling turned to see in surprise, only to see a face is gray yellow girl is inserting her waist, staring at herself. "You?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 "You fellow, my girl has not come to you, did not expect you to find the door." The yellow girl looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "how, I feel guilty in my heart, want to give me the ox car?" The yellow girl was not vague, grabbed the bridle of the morning cow, reached for a pat on the back of the black bone bull, and said, "I see you are not bad, so I am very hard to accept it." After all, the yellow girl whispered again: "such a good cow should be able to sell a hundred Xuan silver coins?" Zhang Ziling looked at the yellow girl whispering in a small voice, and the whole person was still in a trance. It''s not that clever, right? Zhang Ziling thought, walking to a grasp of the reins: "I have no intention to give you this cart, and then Today, the bone horse is not yours? " "What do you do?" The yellow girl let go of the bridle, and wiped it with her hand. Her eyes fluttered. "Since you are not here to deliver the cart, you should go quickly, and don''t block in the door of this girl!" After that, the yellow girl did not want to pay attention to Zhang Ziling again. She opened the door of the wooden house in front of Zhang Ziling and prepared to enter. "Don''t stay at the door of another''s house if you are OK. Be careful that this girl reports to the official!" Zhang Ziling looked at the girl in yellow, suddenly thought of what, a smile, said: "girl, the sky is late, I come to this town also have no place to live, can I borrow a night?" "No way!" The yellow girl even did not even look at Zhang Ziling, and closed the door directly. Zhang Ziling was not upset about the behavior of the yellow girl, and shouted out to the house, "I think you are the big family in the city who are chasing girls today. I think there are many rooms there. Maybe I can go there and make up for one night!" After all, Zhang Ziling smiled, and turned over to the cart and was ready to leave. "Well, I don''t know what would happen if the family knew where the thief lived." But before Zhang Ziling whip cattle, the wooden door of the cabin opened again. The yellow girl stood at the door angrily, stared at Zhang Ziling fiercely and shouted, "come in!" After all, the yellow girl turned and entered the house, and stopped taking charge of Zhang Ziling. "Boss, are you so beast, people are just a girl..." The heaven searching instrument in Zhang Ziling is not said by the mouth, and it seems that some can not be seen. "What do you understand? This is called opportunity. " Zhang Ziling smiled and tied the black bone bull to the cabin, and walked into the cabin with his hands on his back. The decoration in the cabin is simple, only one room, and there is no valuable thing at a glance, which belongs to the place where the door is open and there will be no thief. When he walked into the house, Zhang Ziling sat down politely, waiting for the yellow girl to come out. The area where the cabin is located belongs to the slum of Qingyan city. Most of the people living here are ordinary people, and the monks will not go to this place. But the yellow girl, although there is weak spiritual power, but not even the innate state, at most is to learn some boxing skills, can barely win a weak adult. Zhang Ziling sat in the living room for a while, and the yellow girl came out of the kitchen armed. At this moment, the yellow girl has a broken plate in her left hand, a knife in her right hand, and a black iron pot tied to her chest. She looks at Zhang Ziling with a guard face and says: "I warn you. Although I agree you stay at my house tonight, if you dare to do anything to me, I will cut your lifeblood!" Zhang Ziling looks at the funny appearance of the yellow girl now, and he can not help laughing. Originally, when the yellow girl came back, she had a face of dust. Now she held another iron pot, and then put the pot ash on her face, which could not see the original appearance of the girl in yellow clothes. Zhang Ziling also did not know whether the yellow girl was intentional or unintentional, a face of pot ash is to make her ugly. The yellow girl laughed at Zhang Ziling and said nothing, but she took the kitchen knife step by step to move to her room. "Tonight you and you sleep in the haystack in the kitchen, and you will leave for me in the morning tomorrow, or I will not be blamed for being polite!" The yellow girl soon moved to the entrance of her room. After warning Zhang Ziling, she closed the door and locked the room. The cabin was quiet in a moment. "Boss, what do you think you are doing with such a little girl? It''s estimated that people can''t sleep all night. " And make complaints about the tussle in Zhang Zi''s tomb. "In these thousands of years, the huge Xia family mansion has become such a small broken wooden house. Whether she is a descendant of Xia family or not, she has a chance to meet twice. It is also very good to amuse her to have fun." Zhang Ziling smiled and got up to light the oil lamp in the room. "Moreover, the girl saw it normally in the daytime, but tonight she was very dead and heavy, and she met a helping party." "It is also a good thing to stay in the morning when we leave and send her another creation." Soon it was night, the cabin only oil lights, Zhang Ziling did not really go to the kitchen haystack to sleep, but sat on the wooden bench to sleep.The night was quiet in the civilian areas of the city, and Zhang Ziling could clearly hear the cicadas outside. Creak -- a slight sound, the door of the yellow dress girl''s room was pushed open a small crack, a smart eye appeared in the crack, the eyes turned disorderly. "Why hasn''t he gone to bed yet?" Lying on the crack of the door, the girl in yellow saw Zhang Ziling still sitting on the bench. She could not help but close the door again and sat directly on the ground. "I''m starving to death..." The girl in yellow kneaded her stomach and looked at the pot and chopper on the table with her flat mouth, and her face was full of resentment. In order to prevent Zhang Ziling, the girl in yellow didn''t even have dinner, so she locked herself in her room and didn''t have time to take a bath. Up to now, the girl in yellow still has pot ash on her face. "Xia Ning''er, Xia Ning''er, why are you so stupid? You really put a stranger at home!" Xia Ning''er said weakly, full of regret. Now Zhang Ziling is stuck in the living room, and Xia Ning''er doesn''t dare to go to the kitchen to get food. Moreover, Xia Ning''er is so gray that she can''t sleep at all. Now Xia Ning''er has suffered a lot. "I managed to exchange some money with a wild horse. I thought I could have a good meal, but I didn''t expect to meet such a unreasonable person!" Xia Ning''er took out her money bag, counted the silver coins inside, and then carefully collected them. "No, it''s no way to go on like this. You can''t sleep like this all night long!" Xia Ning''er soon made a decision and put her sight on the window in the room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 "Whoops! Let that guy stay in the house alone tonight. I''ll go to the inn! " Xia Ning''er turned out of the window, weighing the money bag in her hand, and his face was full of smile. "But I don''t know if there are any stores open so late!" Xia Ning''er said to himself and walked to the city. Xianing''er is living in the city, rather than living in the outer city. They have only a short wall outside them, which has no defense against monsters. If it is not for the strong national strength of the ancient kingdom of Tianqing in recent years, the monsters have not entered the city, otherwise the outer city of the city will not be able to live in people. In the case of xianing''er, she could not afford the expensive houses in the city. Those places live in rich families or monks with high strength. Naturally, they are not the poor people like xianing''er. However, Xia Ning''er is really hungry now, and her face is also very uncomfortable, this time, she has to go to the City luxury. "It''s all the blame for the dead guy, who lived in an inn and had lost the girl''s meal money for more than a month." As she complained, Xia Ning''er walked forward, and she felt heartache when she thought about the money she needed to spend in the inn. "Well?" Not long, Xia Ning''er found that there were several people blocking at the gate of the city, and they still held the portrait of xianing''er in their hands. Seeing this situation, Xianing Er also dare not continue to move forward, hiding in the side eavesdropping. "Boss, how long do you say we''re going to stay here?" A thin man asked a big man, a face is not resistant, "that guy can not come, can''t he?" "How long does it last? A group of people can''t even catch a little girl, they are a group of buckets, and their faces complain here? " The big man from that thin man broke out a big scold, spitting. "Keep it in this gate well. The master has sent people to the poor area to catch the girl. I don''t believe that girl can escape this day!" Those people were the group of Tianfu family members who chased xianing''er in the daytime, but because they lost xianing''er, the old man of Tian Fu was furious and ordered to die. If they did not catch Xia Ning''er, they would never stop. So, these family members have no way, have to keep in the gates of each city, as long as the discovery of Xia Ning son will start. "Is it not a horse with bones? As for... " Xia Ning Er saw the family members and turned around at the city gate in the evening, and not make complaints about Tucao. "Well, I can only be hungry for one night." Xia Ning''er can not enter the city at a time, so she has to choose to go back. Although there are other gates in Qingyan City, it is bright when she arrives at other gates with the help of xianing''er. With disappointment back, Xianing Er found that the lights were bright around her house. Xia Ning''er''s expression is not changed, and it is hidden to one side again. "How do they know I live here?" Xia Ning''er watched a group of family members with fire handle to make their homes surrounded by water, Xia Ning''er was full of doubts. But when Xia Ning''er saw the thin and weak man standing next to the master of Tian Fu, he immediately understood everything! "This damn dog egg, actually betrays me!" Xia Ning''er stamped her feet hard, but he dared not go out. Dog egg is Xia Ning''er''s neighbor. Although the relationship between the two is not very good, they will greet each other when they meet. "My Lord, Xia Ning''er''s home is here. You see..." The dog egg bowed to his waist, grinning and rubbing his fingers at the Lord Tian Fu, and said in a low voice, suggesting that the LORD would be paid. "Well, here he is." Tian Fu Master nodded, and then signaled to the guard next to him. "Whoops! Thank you, Mr. Tian! Thank you... " Sneer! The dog egg words have not finished, that guard''s long sword is stabbed into the dog egg abdomen, white edge into the red edge, blood flow. The dog egg looked at the master Tian Fu in a shock. Even if he could not speak, he was kicked by the guard and dyed red blood. "This, this..." Xia Ning''er, with her hands covered his mouth, watched the dog egg lying in the blood pool in horror, and his body trembled. Xia Ning''er could not imagine that she just stole a horse from Tian Fu. Tian Fu was so active and even killed! Tian Fu master even did not see the dog egg to see dead, looked at the wooden house in front of him indifferently, and said coldly: "bring me out!" "No! That guy is still in the house! " Hearing the words of the Lord Tian Fu, Xia Ning''er suddenly responded. But before Xia Ning''er did anything, the cabin was opened slowly, and Zhang Ziling came out of it. "What do you do to my cold house, gentlemen?" Zhang Ziling stood in front of the cabin, looking at a group of people around the hut, asked softly. "Where is xianing''er?" Tian Fu master saw a man, eyebrows not from slightly wrinkled, looking at Zhang Ziling deep voice asked. "How does he seem to know me?" Xia Ning''er seems to know himself when he sees Tian Fu. She is more and more confused. He thinks things are not simple.Tian Fu''s family has a big business. A wild horse is a drop in the bucket for Tian Fu. If you lose it, you can''t care about it. But now the master of Tianfu leads a team to come to the door. It''s not like looking for a horse. However, Xia Ning''er has no idea where his poor man is worth coveting. Xia Ning''er''s property is not worth one tenth of the value of the jade ring finger with the thumb of Tian Fu. "Xia Ning''er? I don''t know. " Zhang Ziling was also magnanimous and said directly. Although Zhang Ziling saw the death on Xia Ning''er''s face, Zhang Ziling didn''t know Xia Ning''er''s name. He was here just to help Xia Ning''er ward off the disaster. This Tianfu seems to be the root of Xia Ning''er''s disaster. "Boss, the girl''s name is Xia Ning''er. Can she be a descendant of Xia family? It''s not so coincident... " In Zhang Ziling''s body, Tianyi murmured, quite surprised. "Who can tell? However, no matter whether she is a descendant of Xia family or not, since I have decided to help her with the disaster, I will do my best to kill all the people who come here. It''s better to cut off the roots. " Zhang Ziling said to Tianyi, and the red light flashed in his eyes. "Yes! Anyway, these people are not good people. If they are slaughtered, they are not worthy of sympathy. " Looking for the day instrument also does not persuade, instead is in the side refuels the support. Naturally, the master of Tianfu didn''t know the conversation between Zhang Ziling and Tianyi. He looked at Zhang Ziling with disdain, then waved to the guard and said, "two people, take this guy down, and the others will go in and search for me!" "Courage!" Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised, and took a step forward, ready to start. "Wait!" Xia Ning''er''s voice suddenly rings out, and everyone''s eyes look at Xia Ning''er. Seeing people''s eyes focused on themselves, Xia Ning''er couldn''t help appearing some timidity on her face. She whispered, "I, I am Xia Ning''er." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 Seeing Xia Ning''er stand out, Zhang Ziling can''t help but take back his own action and stare at Xia Ning''er, hoping to see what Xia Ning''er wants to do. To tell you the truth, Zhang Ziling was quite surprised that Xia Ning''er dared to stand up. After all, Tian Fugang had just killed a man. As an ordinary person, Xia Ning''er needed great courage to stand up. Moreover, Zhang Ziling and Xia Ning''er have never known each other. Xia Ning''er can stand up to block a gun for a stranger in such a dangerous situation, which is really valuable. Although he didn''t get in touch with Xia Ning''er for a long time, Zhang Ziling found that Xia Ning''er was not bad in nature although he stole things. The more Zhang Ziling felt Xia Ning''er cute. "This girl is so kind, boss. I like her more and more." In Zhang Ziling''s body, Xun Tianyi joked. "Shut up!" Zhang Ziling chided and then quietly looked at Xia Ning''er. Zhang Ziling can see that Xia Ning''er''s legs are trembling now, and she is completely holding up. It is estimated that her body is soft. The master of Tianfu squinted at Xia Ning''er, and finally a smile appeared on his face. He said darkly, "I''ve been looking for you for so long. I didn''t expect you to come out by yourself." "I and I just stole a horse from you. If it''s serious, I''ll give it back to you. Why do you kill people?" Xia Ning''er says to the master of Tian Fu with courage. Although Xia Ning''er wants to make a tough look, Xia Ning''er is still trembling and has no momentum at all. "I don''t pay attention to a wild horse." Tian Fu''s master''s tone was indifferent. He didn''t come to the house because Xia Ning''er had stolen a horse. On weekdays, the price of a meal for the master of Tianfu is comparable to that of a wild horse. Even if Xia Ning''er steals another ten horses, the master of Tianfu will not blink. "Then, what do you want? It''s nothing to do with that guy. You''re after me Xia Ning''er shouts to the master of Tianfu. Although Xia Ning''er hates Zhang Ziling, Xia Ning''er doesn''t want to involve innocent people because of herself. The master of Tianfu wants to kill people! If you let others die because of yourself, Xia Ning''er will feel guilty all her life. Of course, he didn''t count. He asked for it. "Oh! It''s very good to take care of your little lover Tian Fu Master ha ha ha laughs a way, then flash in the eye a trace of cold meaning, "give me all take down!" "Yes A group of servants pulled out long knives and surrounded Xia Ning''er and Zhang Ziling together. "Boss, don''t you do it?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t show any sign of making a move, Tianyi couldn''t help asking. "No hurry. Let''s go and have a look. It''s not that simple." Zhang Ziling said calmly, leaving the guard''s knife rest on his neck, without resistance. If Xia Ning''er doesn''t come forward, Zhang Ziling will kill all these people naturally, and give Xia Ning''er some chance to leave. But now Xia Ning''er has taken the initiative to step forward. Although she has not helped Zhang Ziling, she still shows her gratitude to Zhang Ziling in a sense. Zhang Ziling''s favor for Xia Ning''er has also been greatly improved. Zhang Ziling naturally wants to help Xia Ning''er find out about this matter. The fact that a poor man in a slum is suddenly targeted by a family rich family is full of weird things. And Xia Ning''er''s face is dead from the evening, that is to say, Tian Fu decided to start on Xia Ning''er just this afternoon. Maybe it''s because someone from Tianfu said something to the master of Tianfu, which led to the disaster of Xia Ning''er. "It''s up to you." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xun Tianyi no longer cares about this matter and calms down to watch the opera. In Xun Tianyi''s eyes, no matter how Tian Fu jumps, it''s just a grasshopper. There''s no need to worry about it. Zhang Ziling and Xia Ning''er are taken together. Xia Ning''er looks at Zhang Ziling apologetically and says in a low voice, "I''m sorry I got you involved Although Xia Ning''er doesn''t know why she was targeted by Tian Fu, Xia Ning''er is still full of apology to Zhang Ziling. After all, it was her. Whatever the reason. Zhang Ziling glanced at Xia Ning''er and said, "you could not have stood up." "No way I don''t like to involve others. Although I want to save you, I still implicate you in the end. " Xia Ning''er forced a smile on her face to cover up her fear, "but you don''t have to be afraid. Their goal is me. When things are solved, they will let you go." Hearing Xia Ning''er''s helpless consolation, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing silently. It''s hard for me to protect myself. I''m still thinking of others. The girl''s heart is really big! Too naive. From the beginning to the end, Tian Fu did not want to let them go. Zhang Ziling did not want to let Tian Fu go. In xuanxiao mainland, killing is the main theme. People like Xia Ning''er are not suitable for living in xuanxiao continent.However, Zhang Ziling was quite willing to protect such people when he met people like Xia Ning''er. There is always some character that is worth protecting. "You guys go in and search and take these two back!" It seems that Xia''s and Xia Ning''s have not sent people to search for the house. "Well, what are they looking for? The few things in my family are not worth a lot of money... " Xia Ning''er watched a group of people rush into their own room and asked Zhang Ziling in a low voice. "You ask me, who do I ask?" Zhang Ziling white Xia Ning''er one eye, "this time you implicated me, how should you compensate me?" "Hello! Why are you like this Xia Ning''er looked at Zhang Ziling and growled in a low voice, "I''m desperate to save you. You talk about compensation with me!" "Besides, if you didn''t insist on living in my house, would you have met with these things?" Xia Ning''er and Zhang Ziling argued in a low voice that they wanted to strangle Zhang Ziling. "It''s all from you!" "I don''t care. Anyway, I was arrested because of you. You have to compensate me!" Zhang Ziling retorted that Xia Ning''er couldn''t even speak. Xia Ning''er glared at Zhang Ziling fiercely, opened his mouth, and finally only spat out two words from his mouth: "rogue!" "Stop dawdling! Let''s go At this time, the two servants urged Zhang Ziling and Xia Ning''er. Zhang Ziling and Xia Ning''er also finished their conversation and were taken into the city and put into the dungeon of Tianfu. "Sir, nothing has been found." Outside Xia Ning''er''s wooden house, a guard came out of the wooden house and said respectfully to the master of Tianfu. "No?" When you hear that, you frown and look for the old guard "Go back to my master, the whole house has been turned over." "Then turn over the ground and find it for me!" The master of Tianfu ran away and roared, which made everyone around him scared. "Yes, yes..." The guard replied in a hurry. "Yes! Not only Xia Ning''er''s family, but all the residents in the slum area, search all suspicious things for me. Those who don''t cooperate Shoot to death! " Guard: "yes!" The whole slum area is full of noise tonight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 Tianfu dungeon, Zhang Ziling and xianing''er were locked in the same cell. Zhang Ziling was not worried about his own situation, and he sat down comfortably after finding a haystack in the cell. Zhang also offended many people before Zhang Ziling did not become emperor. Zhang Ziling had not experienced such a thing less and was used to it. Now Zhang Ziling is being put into the dungeon with Xia Ning''er, and Zhang Ziling still feels very nostalgic. "How can I be locked with a man, this damn group of guys?" Xia Ning''er complained to see Zhang Ziling, then he took a few iron bars and attracted the jailer not far away. The field jailer came over impatiently, looking at xianing''er and yelling, "what is the noise?" Xia Ning''er didn''t care about the attitude of the jailer in the field. She smiled on his face and asked the warden in a whisper, "can you change my room for me, elder brother, please?" Xia Ning''er thinks that she has some beauty. If she is gentle, she should be able to move the jailer. But, things have not developed in the direction that Xia Ning''er imagined. The jailer frowned and looked at Xia Ning''er, who was full of ashes, and he knocked at the iron prison in front of xianing''er with a long stick. He shouted politely, "you should be the inn here? Stay in here. Don''t play tricks for me. " The jailer refused the request of xianing''er without hesitation, and left without hesitation. "Oh!" Xia Ning''er also wanted to call the jailer, but this time, the jailer even ignored Xia Ning''er. "Who are these people..." Xia Ning''er saw that he had to live in a cell with Zhang Ziling and began to whisper. Zhang Ziling looked at the shadow of Xia Ning''er, and laughed out, saying, "it''s better to be quiet. There is no shame living in a house with me. There are many people who want to live with me in the eaves without any way!" Xia Ning''er white Zhang Ziling a glance, disdain said: "you blow, you? This girl is kind to save you. In the end, you will also corrupt this girl. She doesn''t want to be with you Zhang Ziling laughed: "are you not a thief? Is it eligible to say me? " Xia Ning''er was furious, stamped her foot and pointed to Zhang Ziling and said, "you! It''s unreasonable! " "Quiet!" The prison guards outside the cell roared, and Xia Ning''er dared not to quarrel again. He stopped paying attention to Zhang Ziling. He went to the other corner of the cell and lay down, facing Zhang Ziling on his back. The cell was quiet. Zhang Ziling saw that Xia Ning''er no longer spoke, and began to sit with his eyes closed and his spirits spread out. Zhang Ziling is not in a hurry to break the prison and escape. Zhang Ziling is very interested in the secret of Tian Fu. In the outer city outside Qingyan City, there was already a fire and light. The people of Tian Fu turned over the whole slum area, and there were crying people everywhere. A team after another Tian Fu family members were brutally searching for each room, not letting go of each piece of land. Tian Fu Master stood in front of xianing''er''s cabin in a gloomy face, and the crying around him did not have a little influence on him. At this time, a guard quickly walked to the front of the Lord Tian Fu and said respectfully, "master, the whole slum area has been turned over, and nothing you want is found." "No? It''s impossible It''s impossible for the immortal to say wrong. " Tian Fu master saw that the whole slum area was turned over, but he still didn''t find what he wanted. He immediately fell into a deep thought, "where is the East Tibet in the summer Ning''er?" "Master, will it be on Xia Ning''er?" Tian Fu Master nodded: "I am also tired of it, maybe. Today, it is. I will bring shaning to me tomorrow, and I will ask myself. " "Yes!" "What are they looking for?" Zhang Ziling took the spirit back, and thought in a low voice, and looked at her xianing''er with his back. Zhang Ziling also swept her body with spirits. She had nothing special on her body. She had some silver coins in a common bag. Those silver coins were estimated to be the money sold by the barbarian horse that Xianing Er stole today. "Look for heaven, do you go and search for any suspicious characters in Qingyan city?" There is no clue for a while, Zhang Ziling can only put down temporarily, and orders Tianyi to go to the city to find clues, and then wait quietly. In this matter, Tian Fu master is a small role at best. Zhang Ziling is not even in the mood to search for the soul of the master. The night gradually deep, Tian Fu Master also brought home the family back to the government, each to rest. The jailer who was in the dungeon began to doze and could fall asleep at any time. Just then, Xia Ning''er moved. Without making any sound, Xia Ning Er turned quietly and saw Zhang Ziling also closed his eyes, thinking that Zhang Ziling was asleep. "It''s a pig. I can sleep in this situation!" Xia Ning son whispered make complaints about Zhang Ziling, then quietly stood up and took out a wire from his lining pocket.Xia Ning''er''s duty is to be a thief. If you can''t guarantee it, you will be caught. Therefore, Xia Ning''er never leaves. She crept to the gate of the iron prison. After confirming that the guards were asleep, Xia Ning''er also began to lock the lock with wire. "It''s hundreds of years before you want to trap your aunt and me!" Xia Ning Er bares the little tiger teeth and mutters, and soon the door of the iron prison is opened by Xia Ning''er. "I didn''t expect you had that skill." "Ah Sobbing Xia Ning''er just called out, Zhang Ziling fiercely covers Xia Ning''er''s mouth and doesn''t let Xia Ning''er make a sound. "Shhh -" Zhang Ziling''s index finger stood in front of his mouth and whispered, "be careful they wake up." Xia Ning''er nodded again and again, indicating that she would no longer make a sound. After that, Zhang Ziling released Xia Ning''er. "You scared me to death!" Xia Ning''er glared at Zhang Ziling and complained in a low voice. Zhang Ziling didn''t show any introspection. He said with a perfunctory smile, "blame me." Originally, Zhang Ziling was going to wait behind the scenes in Tianfu, but Zhang Ziling didn''t expect Xia Ning''er to be able to unlock the lock, so Zhang Ziling''s plan had to be changed accordingly. Zhang Ziling can''t let Xia Ning''er escape alone, but he still has his cell with him? "Weirdo! I''ll warn you. You''ll keep up with me later. If you''re caught, I won''t sacrifice my life for the second time! " Xia Ning''er warns Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "good!" "Follow me!" Xia Ning''er opened the door gently and put her head out to have a look. After confirming that the jailer was asleep, she gave Zhang Ziling a sign and crept out of the cell. Zhang Ziling had a faint smile on his face. He wanted to play "prison break" with Xia Ning''er. But soon, the smile on Zhang Ziling''s face turned into a sneer, with a cold light shining in his eyes. "Those worms, they come a little fast!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 "What are you talking about?" Xia Ning''er looked at Zhang Ziling in doubt and asked in a small voice. Zhang Ziling''s expression returned to normal, shook his head, and whispered, "nothing, let''s go." Xia Ning''er gave Zhang Ziling a white look, but he did not study too much about this matter and concentrate on escaping from prison. Although the jailer at the gate of the dungeon dozes, he does not sleep. If he makes some noises accidentally, he will still wake up the jailer. Xia Ning''er can not believe that Zhang Ziling can beat the high-ranking prison guard with Zhang Ziling''s body. Xia Ning''er, with Zhang Ziling, approached the jailer carefully, and took a iron stick from the wall to deal with it. Zhang Ziling did not learn to Xia Ning''er bow to walk slowly, but leisurely behind Xia Ning''er. As long as Zhang thought, even if Zhang Ziling ran forward, he would not make a little step out. Just as Xianing ER and Zhang Ziling slowly approached the entrance of dungeon, in the residence of the master Tian Fu, a black shadow stood at the head of the bed of the master Tian Fu, and his eyes were shining with a faint light. At this time, Tian Fu Master slept very sweet and snored very strongly. He was lying beside a beautiful woman with only her belly. There was a bunch of messy clothes on the ground. Obviously, Tian Fu had a war before. The shadow calmly looked at the master Tian Fu, and his hands gradually became dark under the cold moonlight, and was dazzled with the black air. The black gas turned into claws and climbed to the neck of the Lord Tian Fu, and gradually tightened. Soon, Tian Fu Master felt difficult to breathe, woke up from his sleep and opened his eyes. When the master Tian Fu saw the black shadow on the bed, his eyes were suddenly wide, full of fear. "What are you doing, sir? Let''s not let people sleep! " The beauty on the side was awakened by the movement of the Lord Tian mansion, not by the way of Jiao. But when the beauty got up and saw the black shadow on the head of the bed, the whole man was a little shocked. "Ah!" The shrieking scream came out of the beauty''s throat, making the dark shadow frown slightly. The black air around the palm of the shadow turned into claws and pierced the beauty''s chest directly, dug out her heart, and the scream stopped suddenly. The hot blood of beauty splashed on the master of Tian Fu. But Tian Fu master is not concerned about the death of the beauty at this time. He hurriedly climbed down from the bed, knelt in front of the shadow in blood, trembling and towering and said, "I don''t know if the immortal comes, please forgive the immortal!" The black shadow looked at the master of Tian Fu indifferently, and asked in a cold voice, "what is the matter that this seat has given you to do?" The master Tian Fu was shaking with fat and blood, and the whole man was terrified. "Back to the immortal, people, I have caught back, tomorrow can find!" "So, you didn''t find what this seat wanted?" The dark shadow asked indifferently, which made the Lord Tian Fu more afraid. "God forgive me! "God forgive me!" Tian Fu Master hurriedly kowtow to the shadow, shaking all over. Although the master of Tian mansion has a wealth, he is still an ant that can be easily killed before the nun. He dare not be reckless at all. The task that the black shadow gave to the master of Tian Fu is to find Xia Ning''er to get what he wants. However, Tian Fu master thinks that xianing''er has been caught, and that there are beauties waiting in the bed. The master of Tian Fu does not choose to interrogate Xia Ning Er overnight, but he returns to the gentle village. The shadow looked at the master of Tian Fu indifferently, and the black air around his hand turned into claws to hold the neck of the master, and raised him. "Let us remind you that before dawn, we should see what we want, otherwise This land house is up and down, and one of them will not stay! " The voice falls, and the shadow is turned into black gas dissipation, and let the master of Tian Fu fall on the ground. The Lord Tian Fu coughs loudly, and the fear in his eyes has not gone. No longer see the beauty who was hollowed out of the bed heart. The Lord Tian Fu shouted loudly: "come to me!" The land house went up and down, and became noisy in a moment. Xia Ning''er, who just opened the gate of the prison with wire, had not been happy. The two jailers who were still dozing were awakened by the noise outside, and suddenly saw the xianing''er and Zhang Ziling who were going to escape. Zhang Ziling didn''t wait for the jailer to shout. He picked up the iron staff on the table and greeted one of the warden''s head and killed him directly. "Fast..." "Shut up." Said Zhang Ziling indifferently. Another jailer immediately closed his mouth, looked at Zhang Ziling with a staff, swallowed a mouthful, and raised his hands. "Rao, Rao..." Bang! The jailer had not been able to ask for mercy, and Xia Ning''er had already walked around to the prison guard and gave the jailer a stick, and knocked the jailer out of his mind. "I dare to roar at this girl just now, and see how she taught you!" Xia Ning''er put up his sleeve and said to the jailer who fainted.The jailer is the unfortunate guy who just refused to change his cell. Zhang Ziling looked at Xia Ning''er in surprise. He didn''t expect Xia Ning''er to be so fierce. Xia Ning''er threw the iron stick aside, glared at Zhang Ziling, and said: "what are you looking at? Let''s go After that, Xia Ning''er, regardless of Zhang Ziling, directly rushed out of the prison gate. Looking at the wind like figure of Xia Ning''er, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, then rushed out. Tianfu has made a mess. The master of Tianfu has changed his clothes and walked to his dungeon. Xia Ning''er hides with Zhang Ziling and sees the master of Tianfu rushing into the dungeon with his own eyes. "It was a close call. I almost got hit! You can''t stay here for long. Get out of here Xia Ning''er patted her chest, and then she took Zhang Ziling to run outside. The master of Tianfu rushed into the cell and saw the two jailers lying on the ground. The whole man almost fainted and his body began to shake. "Master A group of servants help the master of Tianfu in a hurry, looking flustered. "A bunch of rubbish Don''t go and find the man for me The master of Tianfu roared and his eyes were about to crack. If Xia Ning''er runs away None of them will survive! "Ha ha! That stupid pig still wants to catch this girl, next life Xia Ning''er jumped over the wall and jumped out of Tian Fu, laughing. Zhang Ziling followed him and jumped out of the wall with Xia Ning''er. With Xia Ning''er hiding in Tibet like an ordinary person, Zhang Ziling has experienced a feeling that he has not experienced for many years, which is quite fresh. "Liar, let''s go! It''s still dangerous here! " Xia Ning''er stretched out and said to Zhang Ziling. "All right, woman thief." I don''t know when, Xia Ning''er called Zhang Ziling a liar, and Zhang Ziling changed her name to xia''ning''er female thief. They were quite hostile. Xia Ning''er and Zhang Ziling are far away from Tian Fu, and a dark figure on the top of a high-rise building somewhere in Tianfu is watching the back of Zhang Ziling and Xia Ning''er leaving. "A group of Waste www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 "They should not be able to catch up with the distance?" In Qingyan City, Xia Ning''er and Zhang Ziling hid in an alley, gasping for breath. Xia Ning''er didn''t expect that the whole Tianfu was like crazy tonight. The large groups of people searched outside the city and made the whole mortal area restless. "A little further on is where the gods are. We can''t cross the border." Xia Ning''er points to the street ahead to remind Zhang Ziling. In xuanxiao mainland, the place where ordinary people and friars live is strictly separated. Ordinary monks will not come to the mortal area, and ordinary people are forbidden to enter the place of monks without permission. Unless ordinary people brought by the friars themselves can enter the monk''s living area, the rest of ordinary people will be killed or captured as slaves if they are found by the monks. For ordinary people, the monasteries are their forbidden areas. People like Xia Ning''er who live in the slums dare not step into the monasteries. Zhang Ziling looked at the street ahead, where the aura was hazy and the fairy mist was shrouded, like a fairyland. But those places are hell for ordinary people. There has always been a spirit gathering array in the place where a monk is located. The spiritual strength is much higher than the area where ordinary people say they live. There is a big difference in the concentration of spiritual power between the two regions. Therefore, when you look at the monk''s area where ordinary people live, you will see the phenomenon of hazy spirit surrounded by fairy fog. Therefore, many ordinary people call the area where the friars are located as fairyland, and the monks are immortals. *** If there was no chance or if the monks were not taken away when they were young, few ordinary people would be able to enter the cultivation world. After all, practice as soon as possible. If you practice again one year later, the speed of practice will be slower than that of other people of the same age. Moreover, ordinary people do not have such huge resources as those in the cultivation world. They can obtain miraculous medicine such as bone forging and demon pill nourishing yuan At the starting line, you lose to others. Without the inheritance of their ancestors, even the shrine is extremely fragile, unable to compare with the descendants of aristocratic families. As time goes by, the cultivation aristocratic family becomes more and more powerful, and it is more and more difficult for ordinary people to step into the cultivation world. Even Zhang Ziling had no way to change the situation in xuanxiao. The only thing he could do was to build a magic palace and cultivate ordinary people as much as possible. That''s all. "Would you like to come and have a look?" Zhang Ziling looked at the street in front of him and then asked Xia Ning''er. "Are you crazy?" Xia Ning''er glanced at Zhang Ziling in surprise, "you want to die, I don''t want to die! What are you doing in the fairyland Xia Ning''er refused Zhang Ziling without even thinking about it. Then she pointed to another direction: "go this way, I know there is a path out of the city!" Seeing that Xia Ning''er was so straightforward, Zhang Ziling chuckled and did not insist on taking Xia Ning''er to the place where the friar was, and followed Xia Ning''er to another direction. "Search this place thoroughly, and you can''t let those two people escape!" Xia Ning''er has not yet gone out of the alley, is to hear the voice of Tian Fu''s servants outside, and a burst of fire shines in. "Why are they so fast?" Xia Ning''er and quickly back, look flustered looking at Zhang Ziling, "what should we do now?" "Well, there is only another way." Zhang Ziling pointed to the street on the right, smiling. "This, this..." Xia Ning''er looks around nervously, looking for a new way out. "There are smooth walls on both sides of the alley. Don''t say you can''t climb it. Even if you can climb up, I''m afraid you will be beaten down by the people of Tianfu before you reach half of it." Zhang Ziling said with a smile at Xia Ning''er. "Can you still laugh at this time?" Xia Ning''er looks back, she has been able to see the shadow of a group of people in Tianfu. "Yes! Here they are The servant of Youtian mansion came to this alley, saw Zhang Ziling and Xia Ning''er, and immediately roared out. "Forget it, die!" Xia Ning''er made a decision in a hurry and took the lead in running to the friars'' district. Zhang Ziling chuckles and keeps up with Xia Ning''er. "They''re going to flee to where the gods live. Don''t let them escape!" Tian Fu''s people roar and rush to chase Zhang Ziling and Xia Ning''er. However, the people of Tianfu did not catch up with them after all. They watched Zhang Ziling and Xia Ning''er disappear in the fairy fog. "What now?" A group of Tianfu servants stood in the alley and looked at each other, not knowing what to do next. They don''t dare to keep chasing. In the friar District, even a watchman can easily slaughter a group of them. "How dare you In the middle of the air, the black shadow watched Zhang Ziling and Xia Ning''er enter the Friar''s boundary, and the corners of his mouth curled up a strange arc."Well If you do it in the Friar''s area, it''s not easy to expose this seat. " "This bunch of trash pigs, too There is a black demon fire in the palm of the black shadow, and then the demon fire splits into hundreds and flies to all parts of Qingyan city. More demon fire, or fly to Tian Fu. Did he say that if Tianfu couldn''t find what he wanted, he slaughtered Guangtian. "I have always kept my promise." Black shadow Jie Jie Jie smile, turn into black fog dissipate. All the people in Tianfu were burned by black flame. The master of Tianfu was full of fat. The whole person was rolling on the ground, and the strong smell of meat was diffused in Tianfu. Overnight, the farmland evaporated, and suddenly there was a gentry and tyrant in the village. The people clapped their hands and called for the gods to appear. Of course, those are the afterwords of tomorrow morning. Xia Ning''er and Zhang Ziling rushed into the Friar''s district and regretted it. Although there was a strong spiritual power in the monk''s place, Xia Ning''er felt refreshed even after taking a breath of air. Can, from the street on both sides of the house from the strong pressure, let Xia Ning''er feel great pressure. "Hello, liar, what should we do now?" In the open street, Xia Ning''er clasped her hands and asked Zhang Ziling in a low voice. If found by a fairy, they will all die! "Keep going." Zhang Ziling didn''t continue to scare Xia Ning''er, and said to Xia Ning''er. Zhang Ziling found that after Xia Ning''er entered the area with sufficient spiritual power, a phoenix totem appeared on her left shoulder. When Zhang Ziling and the Xia people in Xia''s mansion got on well with each other, they knew that In Xia family, those who inherit 90% of the ancestors'' blood will have Phoenix totem on them! And Xia Wangfu, hundreds of thousands of years ago It used to be the orthodoxy of the imperial clan, but later, because of the disappearance of the great emperor in the clan, the Xia nationality had already declined. In Zhang Ziling''s time, the Xia palace had already declined, and there was no one in the family who had the Phoenix totem. At that time, Zhang Ziling''s good friend, the top genius of Xia Wangfu, was no more than a phoenix totem, which only activated 50% of the ancestors'' blood. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that Xia Ning''er, an ordinary person However, it has become the first genius of the summer palace for hundreds of thousands of years! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 Zhang Ziling and Xia Ning''er walked hundreds of meters in the street. Xia Ning''er was in front and Zhang Ziling was in the back. They didn''t say anything between them. Zhang Ziling has been staring at the Phoenix totem behind Xia Ning''er almost all the time. The pattern behind Xia Ning''er''s shoulder reminds Zhang Ziling of the days when he and his friends lived and died together. "Once the top family in Zhongyu has been reduced to a wooden house for one person, this time It''s really merciless. " Zhang Ziling sighed in a low voice. In the past, Zhang Ziling did not feel deeply about this, but when Zhang Ziling found out that Xia Ning''er was really a descendant of Xia nationality, the situation of a force in the two eras had a tremendous impact on Zhang Ziling. After leaving xuanxiao for more than 5000 years, everything has changed. "What are you talking about?" Xia Ning''er didn''t hear what Zhang Ziling said. She turned to look at Zhang Ziling and asked. Zhang Ziling shook his head: "nothing." "Bang! It''s sneaky. It''s not nice to see it! " Xia Ning''er just accepted Zhang Ziling and continued to open the way. Although Xia Ning''er feels very uneasy about the way ahead, she is calm at least on the surface. I don''t know why tonight, the streets are so quiet that there is not even a watchman. Xia Ning''er has been walking for a long time without finding a shadow. Xia Ning''er walked hundreds of meters in the street without being found by the friars. On the contrary, the pressure on Xia Ning''er is getting smaller and smaller, almost no more. "I''ve always heard people say how terrible the immortal''s place is. As long as we mortals step in and walk a few steps, we''ll be found by the immortal." "But from now on, it''s no big deal here." Xia Ning''er opens her arms in the center of the street and turns around. The little skirt rotates like a flower. Zhang Ziling saw Xia Ning''er go more and more daring. He could not help shaking his head and laughing. If Zhang Ziling didn''t hypnotize all the monks around him with his spirit, I''m afraid Xia Ning''er would have been found by other monks when he stepped into the monk area. And Zhang Ziling knew that although it seemed very quiet on the surface, there was always a little mouse following them. As for when the little mouse will start, Zhang Ziling is also waiting. After knowing Xia Ning''er''s identity, Zhang Ziling can also roughly guess what the people behind the scenes are looking for. Among the Xia people, there has always been a famous treasure in the world. It is said that the ancestors of the Xia nationality dug out their own hearts before they disappeared, and connected them into the emperor''s heart, which was passed down as a family treasure. However, for hundreds of thousands of years, no one of the Xia people has ever activated the emperor''s heart of loyalty. As a result, the emperor''s heart of loyalty has become the treasure of the family. The person behind the scenes must be the attention of the emperor Danxin of the Xia nationality. Now what Zhang Ziling needs to know is that it is the forces behind the people behind the scenes. "I don''t know if there is anything to eat here..." Soon, Xia Ning''er felt the hunger and began to look around. She had not eaten a grain of rice since the afternoon, and her stomach was empty. It seems that she can''t stand Zhang Ziling''s walking so slowly. Xia Ning''er can''t help turning around and holding Zhang Ziling and urging him, "can you go faster? It''s very dangerous for us to walk in the street all the time. If there is an immortal, we don''t even know how to die. " However, at this time, Zhang Ziling has been looking straight ahead, with a strange light in his eyes. Seeing the dangerous look in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Xia Ning''er is slightly in a trance. "Liar?" Xia Ning''er stares at Zhang Ziling, and suddenly a clutters in his heart. Zhang Ziling didn''t answer Xia Ning''er. Xia Ning''er was puzzled and turned around slowly. When Xia Ning''er turns to see her back not far away, I don''t know when a whole body of dark people appeared, the whole person suddenly scared, legs almost not soft. "What time?" Xia Ning''er''s voice trembled and asked Zhang Ziling. She felt her hands up and down behind her. She wanted to catch something to ease her fear. "Just as you turn around." Zhang Ziling grabs Xia Ning''er''s hand and pulls Xia Ning''er to his back. "Cheat, cheat, this, this seems to be the fairy in the rumor Die, die Xia Ning''er hides behind Zhang Ziling, tightly grasps Zhang Ziling''s sleeve, the body slightly trembles. Although Xia Ning''er just said that there was no big deal in the friar area, she was still scared out of her wits when she saw a monk appear. The black shadow glanced at Zhang Ziling and Xia Ning''er indifferently, and then his mouth opened slightly, showing his white teeth and a sneer in his eyes. "Boy, if you want to live, give me the girl behind you." Black shadow looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile that a powerful momentum diffused from his body. Zhang Ziling feels that Xia Ning''er''s strength of grasping his sleeve has increased a little, and Xia Ning''er''s whole muscles are tense."Cheat, liar, if you abandon me at this time, I, I I''ll never let you go Xia Ning''er is holding on to Zhang Ziling''s sleeve for fear that Zhang Ziling will really hand himself over. Xia Ning''er has a lot of things to do just because of a fever. For example, when Zhang Ziling was arrested in Tianfu, Xia Ning''er stood out with a hot head. Now Xia Ning''er sees the shadow appear in front of her, she has a little regret. If he had not come out to save Zhang Ziling, he would not have met the immortal in this place. She is not related to Zhang Ziling, and she has no responsibility to save Zhang Ziling. On the contrary, Zhang Ziling has no obligation to put his life in here for her Xia Ning''er is now in a very complicated mood, but Zhang Ziling is calm as water, with only a faint sneer on his face. "What if I don''t let it?" Zhang Ziling sneered at the shadow. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xia Ning''er''s body was not shaken, and then she said with a trembling voice and a smile, "you, the liar, still speak of righteousness!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling was not threatened by himself, the black shadow could not help but flash a little surprise in his eyes, and then turned into a joke. "Interesting mortals, but it''s a pity You don''t know what you''re dealing with. " Pooh! The shadow began to be surrounded by black flames. "If you put it in the past, I will teach you well, and you should be glad. Time is running out I don''t have time to play with you. " "That girl has a noble heart. From the beginning, she is not a world person with you. You want to save the beauty It never occurred to me that you are not a hero at all. " The shadow''s voice dropped, and his figure suddenly blurred. At the next moment, he appeared in front of Zhang Ziling and grabbed him with five fingers. The black flame is enchanting and ferocious. "Remember, don''t do more than you can in your next life, it will only accelerate your death." Bang! Zhang Ziling reached out and easily grasped the hand of black shadow, and the corner of his mouth was tiny: "is it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 Zhang Ziling held the palm of the black shadow with a light banter on his mouth. Around a cold wind blowing, blowing awake Xia Ning''er and the black shadow pause consciousness. "Cheat, cheat?" Xia Ning''er stares at Zhang Ziling, and her brain is completely blank. The momentum of Zhang Ziling''s whole person suddenly looks like a changed person, which makes Xia Ning''er a little uncomfortable. "You, you?" The black shadow''s expression changed completely. He looked at Zhang Ziling in shock and couldn''t believe it. He was able to feel Zhang Ziling''s powerful and terrifying power from the palm power of Zhang Ziling I can''t get rid of half a point under Zhang Ziling''s grasp! "What a joke!" Because of the fear in his heart, the black shadow roared out to Zhang Ziling, and the black flame turned into a unicorn and tore him away. Looking at the Black Fire Kirin attacking himself, Zhang Ziling''s five fingers pressed slightly and directly crushed the palm of black shadow. "Ah, ah!" The shadow screamed. "I''ll give you back what you said just now!" Zhang Ziling chuckles, grabs the palm of black shadow''s hand and pulls it back. Then Zhang Ziling gives the black shadow a knee bump. Bang! "Oh The black shadow spat out a big mouthful of blood. The pain made him unable to maintain the shape of the black fire unicorn. The black flame dissipated. The black shadow covered his abdomen with one hand and knelt in front of Zhang Ziling. His eyes almost did not protrude. Zhang Ziling''s knee collision just now almost didn''t make black shadow lose consciousness directly. Zhang Ziling still grasped the palm of the black shadow, and the cruel smile was in his eyes. "Tell me, who sent you? The forces that can drive the monks of Zhenwu state must be no small force in the middle region. Maybe we are predestined? " "You, who are you?" Black shadow raised his head to look at Zhang Ziling and asked weakly. Zhang Ziling''s two hands just now let the shadow deeply understand the strength of Zhang Ziling. Oneself Absolutely not Zhang Ziling''s opponent! Where on earth is such a strong man coming from? The shadow''s brain is working fast. Xia Ning''er, who had been holding Zhang Ziling''s sleeve, did not know when to let go of Zhang Ziling. She stepped back a few steps and looked at Zhang Ziling with a little fear in her eyes. It turns out that "Liar" is also a fairy! Xia Ning''er''s eyes become complicated. For a while, I don''t know how to do it. Zhang Ziling''s strength was totally beyond Xia Ning''er''s expectation. At the thought of what Zhang Ziling and himself had done before, he was also locked up in the Tian family with himself, and he "clumsily" escaped from prison Xia Ning''er is a little angry. Didn''t the swindler treat her like a monkey? With such a powerful force, the people of Tianfu can''t catch Zhang Ziling at all! Zhang Ziling didn''t notice Xia Ning''er''s mood change. Now he is thinking about the identity of the shadow. It can be found that Xia Ning''er, an ordinary person, has the power of emperor Dan Xin, which is at least a heaven level holy land, and two people know Xia people very well In this holy land, the holy land belongs to the three hundred Holy Land allied forces, in other words This is the object that Zhang Ziling should focus on. At the beginning, the palace was destroyed, and the palace of Xia, which has always been friendly with the palace, is likely to be affected by the defeat of the palace. Bang! Zhang Ziling put his foot on the black shadow''s abdomen again. The black shadow vomited a large mouthful of blood again. The spiritual power in his body began to be disordered, and his temple was on the verge of being broken. When he found that his palace was going to be smashed by Zhang Ziling, the shadow couldn''t help but feel a bit of fear in his eyes. He didn''t dare to let Zhang Ziling continue to fight. He quickly said, "I''m an aide of the three princes in the ancient kingdom of Tianqing. This is to get the loyalty of the emperor to the three princes and celebrate the birthday of the ancient country today!" "The Third Prince of the ancient kingdom of Tianqing?" Zhang Ziling eyebrows slightly pick, "I remember that the summer palace is the founder of your ancient country. Now that the Xia nationality is in decline, your royal family will not let go of the last single seedling of the Xia nationality? " "Big and big As early as 3000 years ago, in the war when the magic palace was destroyed, the Xia people, as the alliance of the magic palace, were conquered by the Holy Lord. The Xia palace was no longer a meritorious official of the ancient country! " Although Heiying was surprised why Zhang Ziling didn''t even know this, he had a vague feeling There may be some misunderstanding in this! "I see This is a "good thing" done by your ancient royal family! If it had not been for Xia people''s intercession, I would have slaughtered your royal family in ancient Tianqing. I never thought Xia people have saved you such a group of cruel things Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, black shadow''s eyes suddenly changed and said in a trembling voice: "Ge, sir, is there any misunderstanding? Xia people saved the royal family only once ten thousand years ago, and the specific situation is no longer available. And the third prince took great pains to find the remaining evils of Xia nationality Sir, is it not the Xia nationality in our ancient country "There must be more than one xiawangfu in the world and so many empires! "Misunderstanding? Do you know what this is? " Zhang Ziling''s palm is surrounded by cold black magic flame, and the breath is pure and incomparable.Seeing the pure black flame in Zhang Ziling''s palm, the pupil of black shadow shrinks suddenly. "Magic, magic flame?" The shadow slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, suddenly felt dry tongue. Zhang Ziling looked at the black shadow indifferently and said in a cold voice: "the stepping on the heaven devil Sutra you practiced is the imperial skill I once gave to the Xia people." "If it wasn''t for the royal family of your ancient kingdom that trampled on the Xia people, could you learn this imperial skill?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, black shadow''s face suddenly appeared endless fear, and her body trembled violently. The devil, the devil? Now the black shadow is full of the word "devil emperor" and feels that the sky is going to fall. The royal families in the ancient kingdom of Tianqing know that the Xia people make friends with the magic palace, and the most precious treasure once coveted by all forces of Xia nationality is not only the emperor''s heart, but also a Book of supreme emperor''s art! Created by the devil himself Step on the magic Sutra! At present, Tianqing ancient kingdom''s royal family has received it in their Sutra Pavilion, and the great power in the royal family simplified it as the highest skill for rewarding subordinates, so it absorbed a large number of talents. The skill practiced by black shadow is a simplified version of stepping on the heaven devil Sutra. Now he heard that Zhang Ziling himself said that "stepping on the heaven and demon Sutra" was the skill he had given to the Xia people, and the meaning of it could not be clearer. Black shadow''s body trembled violently. He looked at Zhang Ziling in horror and opened his mouth unconsciously. "You, you are The devil? " The devil is back If this information is released, I am afraid it will become a shocking bomb, which will plunge the whole holy land into endless panic! "That''s right," Zhang Ziling grinned at the shadow. "It''s a pity there''s no prize!" Pooh! "Ah, ah!" The strong man from the royal family was burned to ashes in the shrill scream! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 The street soon quieted down. There was a pile of ashes at the foot of Zhang Ziling, and he could not see that he was once a man. At the moment, Xia Ning''er doesn''t know where to go, and there is no trace. "Boss, the girl ran away, don''t you go after it?" Looking for Tianyi in Zhang Ziling''s body reminds him. "Well, let her calm down for a moment. I did it wrong." Zhang Ziling shook his head and didn''t go to find Xia Ning''er. In this Qingyan City, Zhang Ziling can completely ensure the safety of Xia Ning''er. Previously, Zhang Ziling only thought that Xia Ning''er was a passer-by. Although Zhang Ziling wanted to give Xia Ning''er some opportunities, Zhang Ziling actually had some fun. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s hand, Xia Ning''er will inevitably feel cheated. It''s normal to feel miserable. According to Zhang Ziling''s original plan, Xia Ning''er''s disaster should be prevented and Xia Ning''er should be taught a skill so that she will leave without worry about food and clothing in the future. In this way, there will not be too many fetters between them and Xia Ning''er will not have any burden. But now, Xia Ning''er is an old friend. Zhang Ziling can''t watch Xia Ning''er live alone in this Qingyan city. Zhang Ziling may have a lot of contact with Xia Ning''er in the future, so it is necessary to eliminate the mustard in Xia Ning''er''s heart. Now we have to give Xia Ning''er some buffer time, otherwise I''m afraid Xia Ning''er can''t accept so much information at once. "I told you not to do this, boss, you don''t listen to me, OK?" Looking for the sky to open the mouth to tease a way. Zhang Ziling warned: "are you poor again?" Looking for the sky instrument is immediately counselled down, quickly changed the topic and said: "then what should we do now? Do you want to take advantage of this free time to destroy the royal family of Tianqing ancient kingdom? " "Anyway, this royal family is also the tusk of Jinjiao people. If it is pulled out, it will make the Jinjiao people suffer very much. Moreover, the affairs of the summer palace and the devil''s palace It can''t be so easy! " Hearing the words of looking for Tianyi, Zhang Ziling nodded slightly and whispered: "this is a good way. Anyway, it is necessary to give Xia Ning''er a buffer time. I took advantage of this opportunity to avenge the Xia people. If I had time, I would kill the Jinjiao people." "What about me?" Xun Tianyi was very interested in killing people, but he didn''t hear about it from Zhang Ziling. "You?" Zhang Ziling summoned Tianyi out of his body. "Now Xia Ning''er is wandering around in the friar area alone. Why don''t you guard it "But I want to kill it too..." Looking at Zhang Ziling wrongly, looking for Tianyi to protect people or something The most boring. Zhang Ziling nodded: "OK." Tianyi''s eyes brightened. "Go and kill the royal family of Tianqing ancient kingdom. If you are free, go to the boundary of Jinjiao people and take some heads." Zhang Ziling ordered to find Tianyi, "I''m here to guard Xia Ning''er." "No, boss!" Xun Tianyi quickly called out. Although it is the most powerful weapon, it has no attack power. It can protect people. If you want it to destroy the family alone It''s no different from beating a dog with meat buns. Those top holy places are not vegetarians. There are ways to win Tianyi. "Since you don''t want to go, then you can give me a good look at Xia Ning''er. If she hurts a hair, you will suffer!" Zhang Ziling knocked on the head of Tianyi, and then his figure gradually twisted and disappeared. "Who is this..." Looking at the place where Zhang Ziling left, she murmured with her head in her face. However, looking for Tianyi didn''t slack off and began to hide in the dark to protect Xia Ning''er. "Big liar --!" I don''t know when, Xia Ning''er walks to a spirit pool and shouts at the empty spirit pool. Xia Ning''er was frustrated by Zhang Ziling''s strong strength. "Clearly is an immortal, but also mixes with me a thief, you want to be shameless!" Xia Ning''er looked at the soul pool of their own scolding Zhang Ziling, vent their depression in the heart, "looking at me silly Leng Leng very happy?" But soon, Xia Ning''er couldn''t see the ashes and dust on her face. She began to wash her face with water in her hands and wash the ashes on her face. Soon, a face with delicate facial features but full of fatigue was reflected in the spirit pool. "Xia Ning''er, Xia Ning''er What happened to you? I was cheated to the place where the immortal lives by a cheater. On the way back, there are people from Tianfu who are covetous. Where can you go... " Xia Ning''er is sitting by the pool, holding his knees and looking at the starry sky. There are a lot of willows by the pool, all around are very quiet, only the cicada brays. Xia Ning''er doesn''t know how long she hasn''t sat down quietly like this. She worries about her livelihood almost every day. She has no time to calm down and think. Although Xia Ning''er is very hungry now, she rarely wants to eat anything."Di Dan Xin, Xia Wang Fu, Mo Di What are these? Father, mother Can you tell Ning''er... " Xia Ning''er murmured, her eyes were full of confusion, "who am I after all?" "The trickster fairy Why come into my life? " Not far behind Xia Ning''er, Xun Tianyi looks at Xia Ning''er with a complicated look and sighs a little. "Boss You see, what kind of evil have you made? " At the same time, Tianqing ancient imperial city, never night city! The imperial city should have been magnificent and majestic, but tonight the palace is decorated with lights and decorations, so lively! Today, it coincides with the day when the third prince married the 16th Princess of Jinjiao family. This is a big event for the Wen family of Tianqing ancient country. Jinjiao nationality is the largest clan in the central region, the top heaven level holy land, and the leader of one domain, with incomparable strength. The marriage of the Wen family and the Jinjiao family also represents a further development of the relationship between the Wenjia and the Jinjiao. Any power that wants to move the Wenjia family has to see the Jinjiao people''s face. The imperial city is very noisy. Almost all the nobles in Tianqing ancient kingdom have entered the palace to attend the wedding banquet of the third prince. The people who gather in the palace tonight are not the leaders of the local big forces, but the powerful ministers in Tianqing ancient kingdom! All of them are big people who can shake the earth with one foot. Even there are two elders of Jinjiao clan! In order to do a good job of this wedding banquet, the Wen family has almost exhausted the national treasury, and all the rare birds and animals on the table are valuable. "This is a big wedding for the three princes. It''s a great show At the gate of the palace, several guards gather together to chat. The powerful members of the palace gather tonight. No one dares to offend them. These ordinary guards have nothing to do. Most of them just act like they do. They have the right to rest. What''s more, there are delicacies given by the palace, and the guards are not willing to do anything. "No! We Tianqing ancient country is married to Jinjiao people. What kind of power are Jinjiao people? It''s the top holy land If we don''t give the wedding banquet enough style, can the Jinjiao people pass the customs? " "What''s more, I''ve heard that the 16th Princess of Jinjiao nationality is extremely beautiful. If a man sees her, she will be fascinated. The third prince killed all his wives in order to marry the 16th Princess of Jinjiao clan "Is that exaggeration?" "Don''t believe me, I heard that..." A group of guards, while eating the delicious food from the palace, gossip about the various black history of the third prince. At this time, Zhang Ziling came slowly to the gate of the palace. "Hello, who are you? This is the forbidden area of the imperial palace. Don''t you leave soon A guard noticed Zhang Ziling and roared out. The rest of the guards quickly grasped their weapons and glared at Zhang Ziling. Now the wedding banquet is in the majority, the guests have already been seated, and it is impossible for any guests to come. Hearing the guard''s words, Zhang Ziling raised his eyes slightly and looked at the magnificent palace. His mouth slightly raised a smile of evil. "Here it is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 Several guards saw that Zhang Ziling behaved strangely. They were not alert and grasped the weapons in their hands. "Hello! Who are you, to ask you? " A guard asked Zhang Ziling again, and his tone became more severe. Zhang Ziling looked at several guards in front of him, and found that the gatekeepers were just gathering Qi. They were not monks, nor could they be Wen family members of Tianqing ancient kingdom. "Boring." Zhang Ziling whispered, ignoring the guards at the gate of the palace, and went straight to the depth of the palace. That''s the goal of Zhang Ziling. "Stop!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling ignored himself, several guards suddenly took out their long knives and yelled at Zhang Ziling. Obviously, Zhang Ziling''s performance has shown that he is not good at coming, and the guards are not stupid. Naturally, they know what to do now. Those who are good at Imperial Palace, die! But Zhang Ziling still ignored the guard''s warning and went straight to the palace. "Looking for death!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling was like this, several guards were very angry. They pulled out their long swords and killed Zhang Ziling. However, before the guards met Zhang Ziling, they burst into blood mist in mid air, and the blood dyed the palace gate red. The palace gate became quiet for a moment. "The city that never sleeps, the red wedding banquet It goes well with blood. " Looking at the brightly lit palace in front of him, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly and continued to walk to the depth of the palace. Soon, the forbidden army patrolling the Palace found the blood at the gate of the palace and quickly raised the alarm. The commander-in-chief of the forbidden army was startled and led people to the palace gate to intercept Zhang Ziling. On the day of the third prince''s wedding, no one is allowed to make trouble! The army gathered outside the palace, and in the banquet deep in the palace, many big people did not realize that the danger was slowly approaching themselves. Drinking wine, here is still a song and dance. At this time, the focus of attention was on the young man in the red Mandarin coat. The Third Prince of Tianqing ancient country, the bridegroom tonight, Wen Zhao! Wen Zhao''s facial features are quite correct, some freckles, blurred eyes, all over the wine gas, is obviously drunk. He was surrounded by all kinds of big people, not to mention what they were thinking, but now every face of them was full of happiness. "Congratulations to the third prince, congratulations to the third prince! It''s a great blessing to marry the 16th Princess of Jinjiao nationality! " "The marriage between the ancient kingdom and the Jinjiao people is really a great good thing for the whole world to celebrate!" "The third prince is really a good-looking man. He is a perfect match for the 16th princess." A group of big people are all fawning on the third prince. There are nine sons under the Emperor Wen Changqing of Tianqing ancient kingdom, but only the third prince is promising. The other eight are either ignorant dandies or inferior to the third prince in means. All of them have been ignored by the third prince. More importantly, the cultivation talents of other princes are far less than those of the third prince. Now the third prince has married the 16th Princess of Jinjiao family. When Wen Changqing abdicates, the throne must belong to the third prince. If they fawn on the third prince, they will be the emperor of the future Tianqing ancient country. The third prince is now completely addicted to the flattery of the public, laughing and quite proud. In the third prince''s wedding room, a woman sat quietly at the head of the bed covered with a red cap. An old man looked at the woman with a gloomy face. That woman is the 16th Princess of Jinjiao family, Jinying. The old man is Jin Changxing, the seven elders of Jinjiao clan. "Ying''er, Wenzhao is drunk. After he enters the bridal chamber, you should try your best to set out the whereabouts of the emperor''s heart." Jin Changxing said in a low voice to Jin Ying, with a heavy tone. "Wen Changqing, the old man of Tianqing ancient country, is so powerful that you should keep it secret." "Well." The golden firefly nodded slightly. "The old man has to go back, so that the six elders can''t handle it alone." "Don''t worry, elder. Ying''er will handle everything." "That''s good. It''s about our future. We can''t make mistakes." After being told again, Jin Changxing did not dare to stay any longer and disappeared into a wisp of smoke in the room. As a matter of fact, Jinjiao people could not have married Tianqing ancient kingdom. If Jin Ying had not heard that the three princes of Tianqing ancient kingdom had the emperor''s heart in their hands and were ready to use it as a birthday gift for Wen Changqing, they would have to make such a bad decision. For them, it doesn''t matter if they can achieve their goal even if they sacrifice some color. In this world, strength is everything. Everything else can be abandoned. In the depth of the palace, the minds of the great men are different, and the surface is enthusiastic, but in their hearts they are making their own calculations. But on the whole, there was a bustling scene deep in the palace. But, outside the palace, there was already a bloody smell, and there were broken bodies everywhere.Zhang Ziling moved forward slowly alone. The 3000 soldiers in front of him were holding long swords and looking at Zhang Ziling shivering. At the moment, the evil Qi around Zhang Ziling turned into a huge sickle, and as long as Zhang Ziling stepped forward, the 3000 imperial guards would step back. Today, when the third prince got married, the commander of the forbidden army didn''t dare to destroy the wedding banquet of the third prince just because he was forced to enter the palace. Everyone knows what this marriage means to Tianqing ancient country. However, when the commander of the forbidden army led a thousand men and horses to block Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling took his head off less than one of them, and the thousand people''s army was also killed by Zhang Ziling. With Zhang Ziling''s killing, the imperial guards all over the palace received news and came to reinforce them. When they arrived, there were 30000 people, even the monks of Zhenwu realm could hold back for a long time, but now they are killed by Zhang Ziling, with less than 3000 people left The guards, who were known for their iron and blood, were killed by Zhang Ziling at the moment. I can''t stop "What kind of monster is this?" Several small commanders of the Imperial Army looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, and his body trembled slightly. The grand commander has been decapitated, and they are now forced to stand at the front. However, in this situation, anyone who dares to stand up and preside over the overall situation will be killed in less than three seconds. No one dares to get ahead. However, the soldiers who went to inform them were not taken seriously at all. People in the palace did not believe that anyone would dare to make turmoil at this time. "Where are the reinforcements?" Finally, under the pressure of Zhang Ziling, some soldiers could not bear to collapse and began to roar out loud. "If we go on like this, we will all die! Where is the strong man in the palace? " "I quit! They are happy in it, and we are here to die. What is the reason? " The soldiers roared, and the morale of the whole guard suddenly collapsed. Many people began to abandon their armor and flee in disorder. Zhang Ziling, the initiator of all this, did not even go to see the fleeing imperial guards around him, and walked to the depth of the palace. "It''s really ironic. It''s singing and dancing inside, and there''s blood flowing outside Beautiful scenery Zhang Ziling walked leisurely forward. All the monks within ten Zhang of him were cut in half by the sickle made of evil Qi behind him! Like a demon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 The smell of blood gradually drifted from the outside of the palace to the depth of the palace. The monks who attended the banquet all found something wrong. "Well? Where does this smell of blood come from? " A big man smelled the smell of blood coming from the outside of the palace, frowned slightly and asked in a low voice. Soon, the atmosphere of the banquet became strange. Many people craned their necks and looked out to find out what was going on outside. Tonight, almost all the top monks of Tianqing ancient kingdom are gathered in the city, which can be said to be an extremely terrifying force. It is obviously not a wise choice to come to Wen family for trouble at this time. The third prince was drunk. He grabbed a servant beside him and said, "go out and see what''s going on outside?" Up to now, the news of the forbidden army has not come in, and the people in charge are still busy drinking. They don''t think there is anything to worry about Zhang Ziling''s breaking into the palace alone. In his opinion, any strong man could easily suppress Zhang Ziling. Invaders can be suppressed at any time, but this immortal wine can not be drunk at any time. Therefore, because of the dereliction of duty of the messengers, the forbidden army was almost completely destroyed. At the command of the third prince, the servant ran out quickly, but it smashed back like a shell, smashed several tables of banquet, and made a lot of noise. "Who!" The third prince was angry. He slapped the table and stood up. He roared to the outside. Some people do things at his wedding banquet, that is not to give them warm face! Even Wen Changqing, who was sitting on a high seat and chatting with the elder of Jinjiao clan, frowned and squinted to the outside. "Your Majesty, your country It seems to be a little restless. " Jin Changxing scoffed at Wen Changqing and said that now It won''t do them any good to mess up. Wen Changqing just frowned and didn''t say anything. At this moment, Zhang Ziling of the Tu Guang army finally appeared in the sight of the public. On Zhang Ziling''s black sickle, there was still hot blood dripping on it, which was terrible. "Alone?" In the wedding banquet, a large number of powerful people looked at Zhang Ziling with blank brain. In the palace, there are tens of thousands of guards guarding the palace. It''s impossible for outsiders to break in. But All the powerful people felt an extremely powerful momentum from Zhang Ziling, and the whole banquet became extremely silent. Come on, bad! Wen Zhao looked at Zhang Ziling sullenly. The smell of blood around him made him wake up a lot, and the whole person''s consciousness came back to him. "Who are you?" Wen Zhao took the initiative to stand out and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a loud voice. Although Zhang Ziling can kill here alone, the strength can not be underestimated, here is Wen Zhao''s home, he is naturally fearless. However, at the moment of seeing Zhang Ziling, Wen Zhao searched his mind very quickly, and he did not find a strong match with Zhang Ziling. People who can make trouble at their wedding banquet have deep hatred with themselves. But Wen Zhao did not remember that he had provoked such a strong man. Zhang Ziling calmly glanced at the people around him. Finally, he put his eyes on Wen Zhao and asked, "I''m here to kill the Wen family. People who don''t want to stay away." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the atmosphere around him suddenly solidified. Everyone was staring at Zhang Ziling, even forgetting to breathe. Then there was a burst of laughter. "Tu Wen family? Did I hear you right? " "Where is this fool from? Somebody throw him out!" "I didn''t expect a good party was disturbed by a madman." The guests burst into tears and looked at Zhang Ziling with endless banter. Wen family, but the holy land of prefecture level! Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wen Zhao couldn''t help flashing in his eyes, and said, "crazy man." To be able to speak such big words in the city that never sleeps, in Wen Zhao''s opinion, there are no other people except madmen! "Two of you, grab him for me." Wen Zhao ordered at will that two strong men would burst up at the banquet and rush to Zhang Ziling. Those two strong men are the top players in Tiangong, and even the strong in Zhenwu can fight for a long time. They are Wen Zhao''s proud staff. Zhang Ziling didn''t even do anything about it. The sickle of evil spirit around Zhang Ziling moved slightly. The strong people in the imperial palace were cut in half by their waist in those two days. Several corpses were scattered on the ground, and fresh blood splashed all over the monks around him. "This, this..." At the party, those who were still laughing woke up in a moment, and their expressions were extremely wonderful. Those two But the strong one in Tiangong! This guy, is it for real? "Two wastes..." Wen Zhao''s eyes narrowed and his expression became serious. Zhang Ziling easily killed the two monks in Tiangong realm. Wen Zhao had a certain understanding of Zhang Ziling''s strength.At least, most of the guests at the party couldn''t count on it. Although most of the bigwigs in the banquet are the best in the place, they are only in the ancient kingdom of Tianqing. The whole Tianqing ancient country is only a prefecture level holy land, and its powerful people will not be strong. For most of the people here, zhenwujing is already absolutely strong. Wen Zhao knows that he can''t count on others, and today is his big day. With his father and the elders of Jinjiao clan watching, Wen Zhao has to make a good performance. As the most gifted of the nine princes, Wen Zhao has only stepped into the cultivation world for a hundred years, and his cultivation has reached the six levels of Zhenwu realm. He is a rare genius. In the ancient country of Tianqing, Wen Zhao is confident that he is invincible among his peers. Most of the people who used to be in the same era with Wen Zhao are not in the realm of the heavenly palace. The huge gap in strength makes Wen Zhao have extremely strong self-confidence. "Boy, no matter who you are or what you want to do This time you forced to break into the palace, I will not spare you! " Wen Zhao ignited a pure black flame all over his body and rushed to Zhang Ziling. "Die!" "Revenge Xia Ning''er first..." Zhang Ziling watched Wen Zhao rush to himself, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and he held the sickle beside him. Boom! The fierce spirit power erupted from Zhang Ziling''s body. All the guests around him were blown out. Wen Changqing and two elders of Jinjiao clan on the high platform suddenly stood up. "Zhao''er, get out of the way!" Wen Changqing roars, but it''s too late for Wen Zhao to escape. Zhang Ziling chopped Wen Zhao with a sickle in his hand. Wen Zhao''s head was pierced, and the whole body flew out of the room due to inertia, falling to the ground and being immersed in a pool of blood. The guests around looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. The picture of Wen Zhao''s head being stabbed by a sickle is still playing back and forth in their minds. The strong one in Zhenwu state was killed like this? The scene suddenly fell into the extreme silence. "Wen and Wen Zhao are dead?" "I want a man, Tu Wenjia He, who is he? " "The bridegroom of the 16th princess was killed on the wedding night It''s a big deal now After a long time of silence, there was a great noise around. Everyone can''t imagine what kind of consequences Zhang Ziling''s sickle will cause! What Zhang Ziling said to Tu Wenjia Once again, it came to mind. I''m afraid there won''t be a day of peace in this ancient country. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 "Zhao ER!" Wen Changqing sees Wen Zhao''s body, his eyes are about to crack, and he roars out loud. The whole palace began to vibrate violently, and the powerful power of saints pervaded all around, making the whole palace extremely depressed. At the moment, the two elders of jiaoziling curse each other. They did not hesitate to let Jin Ying marry her in order to get Wen Zhao''s imperial loyalty. But now the emperor''s loyalty has not been obtained, and Wen Zhao is dead again Now the 16th Princess of Jinjiao family has become a widow who has just married and has not yet had time to marry. This is a huge blow to Jin Ying''s reputation. In the future, they will not be able to raise their heads in the family and will be ridiculed. This time, they can say that they lost their wives and soldiers again. They lost a lot! However, before the two elders of the Jinjiao clan made a challenge to Zhang Ziling, Wen Changqing was the first to rush out. Although Wen Changqing is a saint, his descendants are not successful. When he has nine children, he can see through Wen Zhao''s talent. In addition, Wen Zhao''s ability in all aspects is far superior to other brothers. Naturally, Wen Changqing is fond of Wen Zhaoxi. Now Wen Changqing''s favorite child is killed in front of him. How can Wen Changqing not be angry? "I want you dead!" Wen Changqing''s spiritual power surged around him, and the terrible black shadow turned into a dragon and rushed to Zhang Ziling. The stars in the sky were covered by dark clouds, and thunder roared. Wen Changqing''s powerful momentum changed the faces of a large number of guests in the palace and retreated to the distance. Jin Ying at the moment is also attracted by the outside world, rushed out of the wedding room, anxiously looking at the situation outside. She does not know now that Wen Zhao is dead, but Wen Changqing''s riot makes her feel a little uneasy. "No matter, take advantage of the chaos to find the emperor Dan Xin!" Jin Ying originally looked down on Wen Zhao. This time, Jin Ying chose to commit herself to Wen Zhao. She just wanted to get the emperor''s heart and restore her position in the family. If Jin Ying''s family had not been in a critical situation in the family, Jin Ying''s status had plummeted, and the elders in the family would not have agreed to marry her son, who was affiliated with her family. This is self degradation. When Jin Ying rushes to Wen Zhao''s room, Wen Changqing also attacks Zhang Ziling. Wen Changqing doesn''t care whether there are other monks around Zhang Ziling. He just wants to pour all his anger into Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling stood quietly on the ground, watching the black dragon come at him, his hair dancing. Pooh! Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi began to dance in disorder, and the sickle in his hand turned into a sword, which was full of momentum. Without any extra action, Zhang Ziling drew a complete circle in the void with his sword, and then pushed it gently. An aperture quickly rushed to the dragon, which easily bound the dragon. "Scatter!" Zhang Ziling uttered a word indifferently in his mouth. The halo suddenly tightened, and the Dragon hissed. Then the dragon''s head was cut off, and the dragon''s body dissipated in smoke. At this point, Wen Changqing''s angry attack was easily resolved by Zhang Ziling. The friars who sat on the ground watched the thunder clouds in the sky disappear and the stars reflected in their eyes. The feeling of escape from death makes people feel unreal. If Zhang Ziling didn''t stop the attack, few people in the palace could survive with the destructive power of Wen Changqing, the sage. After the celebration, the mood quickly turned to hatred of Wen Changqing and fear of Zhang Ziling''s strength. Wen Changqing was the blow just now. If it comes down, all of them will die In the face of such a terrible attack by Wen Changqing, Zhang Ziling easily defused it. That is to say, the strength of Zhang Ziling is far more than that of Wen Changqing! Just now Zhang Ziling said that he would kill the Wen family. He was not joking at all! Wen Changqing, standing in the void, was stunned at the moment, staring at Zhang Ziling in a confused mood. Wen Changqing has no idea how Zhang Ziling broke his attack This thorough strength crush, let Wen long emotion to some suffocation. "When did such a figure appear in the ancient land of Tianqing?" On the high platform, the two elders of Jinjiao nationality frowned and were shocked by the strength of Zhang Ziling. "No! This place can''t stay any longer. We have to take Jinying away quickly! " Jin Changxing made a quick decision and said to the six elders. The two of them are only the Ninth level of Zhenwu state. The reason why they can sit and talk with Wen Changqing is that they have the light of Jinjiao nationality. Now the invaders are the opponents that even Wen Changqing can''t defeat. Moreover, the invaders are coming fiercely. The Wens are finished. They will not get any benefits if they stay here again. If they do well, they will get in. "What the seven elders said is that we should go to find Jin Ying first, and then take a long-term view." Naturally, the six elders can also see the grim situation.The Wen family is just a subordinate force of their Jinjiao clan. They don''t have to provoke a top power because of the Wen family! The strong ones who can crush Wen Changqing are enough to fight against the clan leaders of Jinjiao nationality. If there is no need, it''s better not to provoke them Two people made a decision quickly, even no longer look at Wen Changqing, directly to the direction of Jin Ying. "Two fools!" When Wen Changqing saw that the Jinjiao people had withdrawn, he couldn''t help but blow up the vulgarity. Wen Changqing is now locked in by Zhang Ziling''s Qi engine. He has no place to run if he wants to run. The only thing he can do now is to fight or negotiate with Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s strong strength has completely awakened Wen Changqing from the grief and indignation of Aizi''s death. Compared with those who have died, Wen Changqing thinks his own life is more important. In his heart, Wen Changqing took the initiative to fall in front of Zhang Ziling, saluted Zhang Ziling and said, "Sir, where did Wen zhaona''s son offend you? He deserved to die, but between us There may be some misunderstanding. " When the monks around heard Wen Changqing say such words, they couldn''t help but feel cold. Even their own sons can give up so easily, are they not more like goods? Wen Changqing is not in the mood to care about other people''s ideas. Now their Wens are in danger, and it is difficult to protect themselves. What about other families? Now the only thing that Wen Changqing can do is endure humiliation and keep the Wen family. As for revenge, I''ll talk about it later. Zhang Ziling looked at Wen Changqing with great interest. Just now, Wen''s eyes were full of hatred and anger. Now Zhang Ziling can''t find any resentment in Wen''s eyes In Wen Changqing''s eyes, he even apologized to Zhang Ziling! Wen Changqing put his emotions It''s covered up completely! "Interesting!" Zhang Ziling looked at Wen Changqing and chuckled, "maybe we really have some misunderstandings." Wen Changqing immediately put a smile on his face, but Zhang Ziling''s next words made the smile on Wen Changqing''s face solidify instantly. Zhang Ziling said, "but I still want to kill you Wens. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 As soon as Zhang Ziling uttered this sentence, Wen Changqing''s face turned green. For a while, he stood in place and didn''t know how to deal with Zhang Ziling. How can So direct? Wen Changqing doesn''t understand why Zhang Ziling has to kill his family? "Sir, are you serious?" Wen Changqing asked Zhang Ziling in a deep voice. Although his own strength was not as good as others, others bullied him. If Wen Changqing still stretched out his neck to let others chop it down, he would not be the king of a country. The spiritual power in Wen Changqing''s body began to surge, and there was a faint wind around him. "Even if your strength is strong, but I Wenjia, it is not easy to bully!" "No, don''t you think I''m kidding?" As the voice dropped, Zhang Ziling grabbed Wen Changqing''s neck and directly lifted him into the air. The furious power of the great emperor poured into Wen Changqing''s body and suppressed Wen Changqing''s palace. The eyes of the monks around him were almost staring out. Zhang Ziling''s action almost didn''t scare them to death! No matter how to say that Wen Changqing is a saint, and his strength should not be underestimated. However, Zhang Ziling caught Wen Changqing so easily People think it''s unrealistic. "Father emperor!" The other princes finally invited all the strong men in the family to come over. Seeing Zhang Ziling holding Wen Changqing''s neck, his eyes were about to crack, and his eyes toward Zhang Ziling were full of hatred. "Come on, save the Lord!" Without any hesitation, a group of powerful men drew out their weapons and killed Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling glanced at the crowd around him, then looked at Wen Changqing and said with a sneer: "today, I''ll let you have a taste of what it''s like to be exterminated!" Wen Changqing''s pupil shrinks abruptly. Boom! Zhang Ziling''s whole body black gas burst out, turned into countless claws, penetrated the heart of Wen Jiaqiang people around him, blood mist filled the sky! The rest of the guests had gone into the distance and were shocked to see the massacre, their bodies shaking slightly. At the moment, the lives of the Wen family are disappearing at an unimaginable speed. At this moment, however, the royal family, which used to be high above the throne, has become so fragile at this moment. the strong smell of blood quickly diffuses around, and the surrounding princes and dignitaries have witnessed a person''s massacre, and their brains are blank. "You, you are Who? " After being pinched by Zhang Ziling, Wen Changqing felt that his whole body was weak, and even his spiritual power could not be mobilized. Zhang Ziling''s strong suppression of him made Wen Changqing despair. The enemy It can''t be defeated at all. Wen Changqing doesn''t understand why the Wen family got such a strong man! The ancient kingdom of Tianqing has always been a vassal force of Jinjiao people, and they will not take the initiative to provoke those who are absolutely strong. Their Wen family basically only acts within the scope of Tianqing ancient kingdom. If there are strong people who travel to the ancient country of Tianqing, their Wen family has always been polite to each other. Wen Changqing now, I really want to know what the Wen family did in the end, to provoke the disaster of extermination! On the xuanxiao continent, no matter how long the history is and how strong the power is, they are actually fragile. As long as the absolute strong are provoked, any accumulation of them will vanish overnight. The guests around are in a very complicated mood. Tonight It should have been a great day for the Wen family. After climbing up to the Jinjiao clan, they all flattered the Wen family. But with less than a stick of incense, the powerful Wen family was on the verge of extermination, and the strongest Wen family was pinched in the hand like a chicken. The eyes of the blood of the royal family are red. Wen family finished. Blood and tears, from Wen Changqing''s cheek, he looked at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, filled with endless resentment. "I curse you The whole family can''t die well! If there is an afterlife, I will not let you go! " Wen Changqing cursed Zhang Ziling with bloodshot eyes. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Wen Changqing''s curse. There are so many people who hate others in the world that Wen Changqing can''t even rank. Zhang Ziling threw Wen Changqing on the ground, stepped on Wen Changqing''s face and asked, "do you really want to know now, why do I want to kill you Wenjia?" Wen Changqing grabs all his fingers into the ground, and his arms are full of blue tendons. "I''ll kill you!" At the moment, Wen''s family has been killed and injured. The princes who brought the rescue troops are also penetrated into the heart by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit. The pupils are empty and have lost their vitality. The guests around looked at the palace full of corpses and even forgot to breathe. Wen Changqing looks ferocious. Judging from his tense muscles, Zhang Ziling knows that As long as you let go of Wen Changqing, Wen Changqing will explode and rush to Zhang Ziling. "Do you remember the summer palace 3000 years ago?" Zhang Ziling stepped on Wen Changqing and asked lightly, with a tone of indifference to the extreme.Wen Changqing was shocked. "You! Are you from the Xia family? " Wen Changqing roared at Zhang Ziling: "impossible! The Xia family has long been wiped out. There can be no one else. You can''t belong to the Xia family! " Three thousand years ago, however, Wen Changqing personally led the army to conquer Xia Wangfu, and even turned Qingyan city into a dilapidated town It''s absolutely impossible for the people of Xia Wangfu to make a comeback! Zhang Ziling let go of Wen Changqing, and a long sword made of magic Qi was slowly condensed in Zhang Ziling''s hands. Wen Changqing immediately burst out, but because of the weakness of the whole body, he sat on the ground. "Of course, I''m not from the Xia family But I still remember clearly that it was the Xia family who pleaded with me and spared you the Wen family. " "But now you Wens have slaughtered the Xia family. I''m here to make up for the mistakes I made before. I''m You should not be kept. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wen Changqing''s pupils shrank suddenly, and fear began to breed in his heart. "You, you are..." Wen Changqing points to Zhang Ziling with trembling fingers. He even doesn''t care about the extermination of the clan. The whole person is completely engulfed by fear. In history, summer intercession for the Wen family Only one! At that time, the Wen family angered the evil emperor and brought about the disaster of extermination. If the Xia family had not come forward to plead with the evil emperor, the Wen family would have been a dust in history. Now Zhang Ziling said such words, also let Wen Changqing know Zhang Ziling''s identity. "No, no way They all say that you are dead, you and you will never come back! " Wen Changqing sat up in a panic and looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. He had no sage demeanor at all. "Yes! You''re dead You can''t come back! " Wen Changqing roared out and fell into extreme anger because of fear. "You can''t come back! Otherwise I would never do that! " "It''s impossible!" The people around looked at Wen Changqing suspiciously, and didn''t understand why Wen Changqing had become this way. "Yes, I just want you to be so scared, so desperate..." Zhang Ziling picked up the sword with a light smile and put the tip of the sword on Wen Changqing''s chin. "Now you are the last person in the Wen family Savor the despair of this last moment Wen Changqing was full of fear, his body was shaking violently, and he kept saying: "impossible It''s absolutely impossible! " "You Why come back? " Wen Changqing looked up dully and asked Zhang Ziling in a trembling voice. Zhang Ziling chuckled and his eyes were red. "Kill you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 Wen Changqing''s head falls, and a headless corpse falls to the ground, gushing with scarlet blood. The whole palace falls into a dead silence. All the guests around him were staring at Zhang Ziling. No one dared to speak or move. The demise of the Wen family has given them a deep memory. Where on earth is this strong man? As soon as they thought of what they had said to Zhang Ziling, they felt very uneasy, for fear that Zhang Ziling would find them. Zhang Ziling was not in the mood to pay attention to their passers-by and began to scan the palace with the spirit. Tonight is the wedding of the third prince and the 16th Princess of Jinjiao family. That is to say, besides the Wen family, there are also Jinjiao people here. Seeing Zhang Ziling standing in the middle of the corpses, the guests around him were more and more nervous, and the atmosphere around him became more and more depressed. Soon, Zhang Ziling opened his eyes and raised his mouth slightly. "Found it." Zhang Ziling chuckled, and then the whole person turned into black fog and disappeared. Still in the field, a number of princes and dignitaries looked at each other. Zhang Ziling''s departure made them not know what to do for a while. "Run?" Suddenly, a big man suddenly vomited out such a word, instantly let others wake up. "By the way, my third lady suddenly wrote to tell me that she was not feeling well. I''ll go back and have a look first." "The child is at home alone. I''m worried. Excuse me." "My mother is ill, I must go back soon!" For a moment, everyone hastily made an excuse for themselves, and then they fled to the palace without looking back. No matter the Wen family or the guards, there are no royal family members in the palace. These guests dare not stay here more and flee like crazy. There is a devil in this palace. They don''t want to dance with it! The crowd turned into birds and beasts, and the palace became quiet in an instant. "Ying''er, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go!" Jin Changxing in the room to turn over Wenzhao, to Jinying urge way. Now the breath of warm love has disappeared. It seems that it is more or less dangerous for them to stay here. "No, I''ve paid such a high price. If I go back in the dark, I''m afraid I''ll never be able to get a foothold in the family in the future." Jin Ying pushed the bookshelf aside, patted the wall and said, "the intruder is looking for the trouble of Wen''s family. It''s none of our business anyway." She is a widow if she has no bridal chamber. If she doesn''t get the emperor''s heart, I''m afraid she will be laughed to death by the rest of the family. "You girl Jin Changxing saw that Jin Ying didn''t mean to go at all, and he couldn''t help but look at the six elders. Reputation is very important, but life is the most precious! Six elders instantly understood the meaning of Jin Changxing and said to Jin Ying in a deep voice, "Ying''er, we have to go!" After that, the six elders and Jin Changxing did not wait for Jin Ying to answer. They bound Jin Ying and prepared to take it away by force. "Elder!" Jin Ying called out. "I said," where are you going Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly sounded in the three people''s ears, which made the hearts of the two Jinjiao elders suddenly sink. At the moment, Zhang Ziling has already appeared at the door, leaning on the door, looking at Jin Changxing, the three people are smiling, with a cold light in their eyes. Seeing that Zhang Ziling blocked their way, Jin Changxing secretly called a mess in his heart and quickly untied Jin Ying''s bondage. "I don''t know what you want from us?" Let go of Jin Ying, Jin Changxing forced himself to calm down and saluted Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling appears here, but Wen Changqing has disappeared. Jin Changxing doesn''t have to think about it. Zhang Ziling is able to solve a saint in such a short time. His strength is terrible. They are not rivals at all! The atmosphere in the room is instantly suppressed. After Jin Ying was released from the shackles, she could not help flashing a trace of haze in her eyes and began to look at Zhang Ziling. She didn''t know what happened outside. The two elders just said that someone had trouble with the Wen family and even killed Wen Zhao. Now that Zhang Ziling appears in front of her, Jin Ying can''t help but hate Zhang Ziling. In Jin Ying''s opinion, it was Zhang Ziling who destroyed all her plans and made her lose all of them. Now she has not only failed to get the emperor''s loyalty, but also become a widow for no reason Jin Ying hated Zhang Ziling! "Who on earth are you who dare to damage the affairs of our Jinjiao people?" Jin Ying suddenly yells at Zhang Ziling, and makes Jin Changxing and the six elders change their expressions. This girl! "Ying''er!" The six elders whispered and yelled at Jin Ying. However, Jin Ying ignored the six elders and glared at Zhang Ziling.She is the 16th Princess of Jinjiao nationality. She has a strong background. Jin Ying doesn''t believe that Zhang Ziling really dares to attack her! "Interesting." Seeing Jin Ying''s tough attitude, Zhang Ziling clapped his hands and said, "it''s worthy of being the princess of Jinjiao nationality. It''s really extraordinary." Hearing the sarcasm in Zhang Ziling''s words, Jin Changxing quickly said, "Sir, if we have offended before, I''d like to apologize to you first. Jin Ying is young and unreasonable. I hope you don''t have a common understanding with her!" "Elder, why do you have to tell him that? He broke our plan. We didn''t bother him enough to give him face. Now you are still so humble. What''s the face of Jinjiao people?" Jinjiao clan is the supreme power in the central region. It is extremely powerful. It is the top power in the holy land of heaven. Jin Ying does not believe that anyone really dares to offend the Jinjiao people. Even if a saint provokes the Jinjiao people, he will have a lot to eat! Jin Ying was so said, Jin Changxing expression also became embarrassed, do not know how to say. Although the Jinjiao tribe is indeed the overlord of the middle region, there are only three of them here. If Jin Ying angered Zhang Ziling, let Zhang Ziling kill them, and then hide in the mountains, who can find him? Jin Ying is still too young. Jin Changxing sighs in her heart, but Jin Ying becomes more and more powerful. Looking at Zhang Ziling, she yells: "this time, I don''t have any opinions about your troubles with the Wen family, but you come to us again. Do you think we are good bullies?" Zhang Ziling put his hands on his chest and looked at the woman in front of him with great interest. His eyes were full of banter. "So, are you finished?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile to Jin Ying. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s attitude, Jin Ying''s eyes became gloomy and said, "look for death!" "Elder, let''s go!" After that, Jin Ying took out a jade card and crushed it, and the surrounding space began to twist. Space jade, crushed can instantly transfer people to other places, is the treasure of life! Two elders see Jin Ying take out space jade, face also can''t help but appear happy, did not expect Jin Ying body has this kind of good thing! This life is saved, then Revenge! When the two elders looked at Zhang Ziling''s expression, they became indifferent, not as friendly as before. At the last moment of their disappearance, Jin Ying gave Zhang Ziling a cold look. "You wait for me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 Zhang Ziling was leaning in front of the door and watched Jin Ying leave. Zhang Ziling didn''t think that Jinying had space jade, a rare precious jade. He was quite surprised. Space jade can only be made by those who understand the way of space. In xuanxiao land, there are few strong people who have understood the law of space. Space jade is also rare. Few people can own this kind of treasure. However, even if Jin Ying has space jade, it does not mean that Jin Ying can escape from Zhang Ziling''s palm. After all, the origin of the avenue of space is still on Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling knows the whereabouts of Jin Ying. "Look down on that girl..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. His figure gradually twisted, and the whole person disappeared in the same place. With Zhang Ziling''s departure, the palace of Tianqing ancient state became a dead end. Not far away from the night city, the space is twisted, and Jin Ying three people come out of the void. "Hateful, hateful, hateful! I must kill that fellow Jin Ying hates to kick the stones under her feet, and her eyes are full of anger. She wanted to use a tough attitude to force Zhang Ziling back. After all, the face of Jinjiao people is still very good in Zhongyu. However, Jin Ying didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling was a kind of stinky stone with no oil and salt in it. She wanted to find trouble with her. After calming down, Jin Ying asked Jin Changxing and seven elders, "who is that guy and why is he hostile to us?" Jin Ying had no impression of Zhang Ziling at all, nor did she know where they had provoked him. "This son''s strength is terrible, and he must not be an unknown person. Moreover, he has real hostility to us. It is estimated that he is the enemy of Jinjiao people. We should be able to find out when we go back." Jin Changxing opened his mouth and said that he had changed his view on Jin Ying. If Jinying doesn''t have space for jade, what Jinying has done just now is naturally looking for death. If the gods come, they can''t be saved. But Jin Ying has space, jade is not the same, in the case of life without worry, they naturally have to take into account the face of the Jinjiao people, attitude needs to be tough. "Well, let''s go back quickly. We can''t stay here any longer." Jin Ying nods and doesn''t want to stay here any more. I can''t get it now. I can only think of another way in the future. The urgent task now is to go back to the clan and find the strong to kill Zhang Ziling. "Ying''er, before we two quite misunderstood you, here first apologizes to you." The six elder''s face is heaped with smile, thanks to Jin Ying. This time, if it is not Jin Ying''s space jade, they can''t run out. "You''re welcome, elder. Let''s get on our way. Let''s go back and talk about everything." Jin Ying in the recovery of calm, like a changed person, a lot more stable. "I said, you and I have not settled the matter between us. Why are you in such a hurry?" Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly rings around, making Jin Ying''s body stiff. Jin Changxing and the six elders were on guard and looked around. They didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling could catch up so quickly. Jin Ying''s eyes can''t help but flash a trace of fear, the forehead appears fine sweat. She doesn''t have a second piece of space jade! Before there was a life protecting talisman on her, but Jin Ying was fearless, but now that the talisman was gone, Zhang Ziling caught up again. The situation, in an instant, became severe. Zhang Ziling came out slowly from the dark place with a faint smile in his eyes and a faint smile in his mouth. Jin Ying watched Zhang Ziling come out, more and more feel Zhang Ziling terror, slightly swallow a saliva, two hands clench. "I misunderstood you before. It seems that you still have a little brain and can recognize your own situation." Zhang Ziling walked to a stone in front of the three people and sat down. Looking at Jin Ying, he said. Jin Yingjiao frowned and asked, "you Who is it? " After using the space, Zhang Ziling can catch up with her, and Jin Ying has no idea of escaping now. She simply asks Zhang Ziling for a chance of life. Now even a fool can see that Zhang Ziling''s going to sweep the Wens in the night city is not just for Wen''s family. They are Jinjiao people It is also among the goals of Zhang Ziling. "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is Do you want to live? " Zhang Ziling looked at Jin Ying and asked. Jin Ying frowned: "what do you mean?" "Literally, I changed my mind and wanted to give you a way to live." Zhang Ziling chuckled. "How can I believe you?" Jin Ying asked in a deep voice, completely different from the previous angry appearance. It was because of the space jade before, so Jin Ying dared to accept the room of Wen Zhao boldly, and she also dared to be angry in the face of Zhang Ziling. But now the things to protect her life are gone, and Jin Ying knows that she has no right to be angry. "Because you have no choice." Zhang Ziling''s forefinger was slightly hooked, and four black chains came out of the ground, tied the hands of six elders and Jin Changxing, and hung them in the sky."Elder?" Jin Ying saw that the six elders and the seven elders were all tied up. She could not help but scream. Then she suddenly looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "what do you want to do?" "Let''s calm you down." Zhang Ziling chuckled, and then another black chain rushed out of the ground, directly through the head of the six elders. Instant death! Seeing that the head of the six elders was pierced with chains, Jin Changxing was stunned. He had no idea that Zhang Ziling was so decisive and cruel! That is the strong one in Zhenwu! "You Seeing the six elders killed, Jin Ying is about to crack her eyes. "Did you calm down?" Zhang Ziling looks at Jin Ying and smiles. The body of the six elders is thrown on the ground at will, while Jin Changxing is taken to the side of Zhang Ziling by chain and suspended in the air. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jin Ying took a deep breath and tried to endure her anger and fear. Looking at Zhang Ziling, she asked in a condensed voice, "what do you want me to do?" "It''s simple I''ll help you sit in the position of the leader of Jinjiao clan, and then you can do one thing for me Zhang Ziling said lightly, as if to say a trivial matter. Jinying pupil suddenly shrinks, the whole body muscle all tenses up. What Zhang Ziling said contains too much information Jin Ying felt a little trance, and then forced herself to calm down and asked again, "I don''t want to talk about whether you can make me the patriarch. If I become the head of Jinjiao clan, what do you want me to do?" Jin Ying more and more feel that she seems to be involved in a big whirlpool. "Very simple..." Zhang Ziling looked at Jin Ying with a smile in his eyes, but the smile on the corner of his mouth was more and more strange. "I want you to say a word in the name of Jinjiao clan chief..." Jin Ying''s eyes flashed with light and asked in a deep voice, "what words?" "You Jinjiao people have found the body of the demon emperor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 "Find and find the body of the devil?" Jin Ying looks at Zhang Ziling in doubt. For a while, she doesn''t understand what Zhang Ziling means? "That''s right, but I can tell you the details only after you sit on the head of Jinjiao clan." Zhang Ziling didn''t say much. He just looked at Jin Ying directly. His deep eyes seemed to drag Jin Ying into the dark abyss. Jin Ying''s head is very confused now. She doesn''t understand what Zhang Ziling is going to do. But she knew that in this holy land of heaven, as long as it is related to the devil emperor, even the smallest thing, can also cause great shock in the cultivation world! "It''s not hard to say that, but why do you make me the master of the house?" Jin Ying has been a little moved. In fact, she is now in a very awkward position in the clan. As the 16th princess, she does not have much status. The number of people in their lineage is even rarer, and she is about to withdraw from the power center of Jinjiao people. In other words, Jin Ying is almost out of the position of the master of the family. if she can become the head of the Jinjiao family at some cost, she is very willing to. But Jin Ying doesn''t believe Zhang Ziling can help her. In order to be the master of the house, we need more than strength. All the elders of the Jinjiao clan are antiques, and their strength is extremely strong. Jin Ying believes that even if Zhang Ziling goes to the Jinjiao clan, he can''t get it. "Naturally, I have my way. Now you just need to agree to my request, and you don''t have to worry about all the next things." Zhang Ziling looked at Jin Ying, and the chains that bound Jin Changxing were getting tighter and tighter. Jin Changxing''s whole expression began to become ferocious. When Jin Ying sees Jin Changxing''s painful appearance, she can''t help flashing a trace of anxiety in her eyes. Her supporters are only the six elders and the seven elders. Now the six elders have been killed by Zhang Ziling. If there is something wrong with the seven elders, Jin Ying will not be able to stay in the Jinjiao clan. Jin Ying is more and more tangled in her heart. She always feels that Zhang Ziling has dug a huge hole for her. Now she is waiting for her to jump in. But if you refuse A black chain has been wrapped around Jin Changxing''s neck, which will take Jin Changxing''s life at any time. "Ying''er, you must not promise him! You and I can''t control anything that involves the devil emperor. It may even concern the survival of our family Jin Changxing said to Jinying with his voice, and let Jinying refuse Zhang Ziling. The holy land of heaven is basically the power of three hundred holy places, which means that every top power on this land has participated in the war to destroy the magic palace. They are all enemies of the devil, and they are also very sensitive to things about the devil. Jin Changxing can see that Zhang Ziling is not kind to Jinjiao people. Their cooperation with Zhang Ziling is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. If Zhang Ziling can really make Jin Ying the head of the clan, it also means that the death of Jinjiao is not far away. Hearing Jin Changxing''s words, Jin Ying suddenly wakes up. She looks at Jin Changxing and says, "elder, don''t worry, I''ll..." "What a mouthful Zhang Ziling gently waved his hand, and another chain rushed out of the ground and penetrated Jin Changxing''s lungs. "Ah, ah!" Jin Changxing roared out in pain, his expression was ferocious, and his breath was weakening at a very fast speed. Seeing that Jin Changxing was about to be killed by Zhang Ziling, Jin Ying changed her mouth and said, "I promise you!" "Wise choice." Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, then Zhang Ziling from the space ring among a white pill, said to Jin Ying: "eat it." "What is this?" Jin Ying asked. "Eat it." Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t mean to explain at all, Jin Ying felt angry. But Jin Ying knows that she is the fish on the chopping board of others, and she has no room for bargaining. No more questions, Jin Ying directly grabbed the pill in Zhang Ziling''s palm and swallowed it. Then she was staring at Zhang Ziling and said, "I''ve done what you said and released seven elders." Seeing Jin Ying swallow the pill, Zhang Ziling''s expression became indifferent again. He said, "I hope you will understand one thing in the future. As long as I say it, you must do it without hesitation And don''t tell me what to do. This time, I''ll give you a little warning Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and the chain that bound Jin Changxing suddenly tightened, and directly cut off Jin Changxing''s head! Blood splashes, and Jin Changxing dies instantly! "Seven elders!" Jin Ying''s eyes are about to crack and roar out. Seeing that Jin Changxing was killed without warning, Jin Ying''s whole person broke down in an instant, and asked Zhang Ziling in a loud voice, "why did you want to kill him? Didn''t I promise you?" Zhang Ziling sneered at the collapse of Jin Ying. "What I want is just an obedient you. Those two old foxes are not easy to control. It will only be bad to let them live.""I''m going to kill you asshole!" Now Jin Ying couldn''t listen to Zhang Ziling''s words at all. She directly sacrificed her sword and rushed to Zhang Ziling. The death of the two elders gave Jin Ying a huge blow. Looking at Jin Ying''s rush, Zhang Ziling easily caught Jin Ying''s sword with only two fingers, and then broke it easily. The sword breaks, and Jin Ying rushes to Zhang Ziling because of her inertia and wants to dive into Zhang Ziling''s arms. However, Zhang Ziling directly reached for Jin Ying''s neck, and the powerful spiritual power burst out of Zhang Ziling''s body and directly poured into Jin Ying''s body, destroying Jin Ying''s whole meridians. Jin Ying instantly became a disabled man, powerless by Zhang Ziling''s neck and hanging in the air. Zhang Ziling threw Jin Ying on the ground, his eyes were still indifferent. "The lesson of this time is to let you remember that no matter what I do, you must not collide with me." Jin Ying shook her hands, tears gushed out, her temple and meridians were all broken, and now she has become a waste. Endless despair, will completely swallow up Jin Ying. "For, why Why are you doing this to me? " Jin Ying looked at Zhang Ziling and cried, "I have promised you? Why are you doing this to me? " "What did I do wrong?" Jin Ying is full of hatred for Zhang Ziling. She didn''t understand what she had done and would be treated like this by Zhang Ziling! Jin Ying has now become a disabled person. In the xuanxiao land where strength is supreme, she is not as good as dead. "You did nothing wrong..." Zhang Ziling''s expression = calm, indifferent looking at Jin Ying, "I just want you to understand..." "When you slaughtered the women and children in the devil''s palace, they did nothing wrong." "I just put one thousandth of the despair of my disciples in the magic palace It''s just for you to taste in advance. " "The real despair abyss," the red light in Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed, "when I stepped into the holy land of heaven, I had already been for you 300 holy land people They are all ready! " "You are holy to China, and you will not be human." Jin Ying, the whole person, fell into stagnation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 What Zhang Ziling said was too shocking for Jin Ying. As a princess of Jinjiao nationality, Jin Ying knows more about the secret of the war 3000 years ago than others! There are still many strong men in the sky who have killed all over China! "You, you are..." The hatred in Jin Ying''s heart suddenly disappears and is replaced by endless fear. If it''s really that person back Jin Ying''s body trembled slightly and her eyes were empty. As a matter of fact, all the major forces in Shenzhou have thought about the day when the devil returns All the debts they had previously owed should be paid. Zhang Ziling looked at Jin Ying''s sluggish appearance and stopped talking about it. The origin of the way of life in his body began to surge. What Zhang Ziling needs is a puppet who is absolutely obedient, so it is necessary to brainwash Jin Ying and let her absolutely obey her orders. That white pill is just an insurance, which can ensure that Jin Ying is under his control at any time. Zhang Ziling needs to control Jin Ying more from the spiritual level. Obviously, fear is the most effective way to control people. The Jinjiao people are the top power in the heaven holy land, and they have a great influence in the holy land. If Zhang Ziling controls the Jinjiao people, it will be much easier to gather the 300 holy places together. Zhang Ziling is not going to look for it foolishly one after another. It is the best choice for Zhang Ziling to gather all of them together in a net. After all, Zhang Ziling didn''t put too much energy into the holy land of zhangziling. After all, Zhang Ziling didn''t put too much energy into it. Soon, the surrounding space began to fill with a strong flavor of the law of life. Still in a trance, Jin Ying suddenly felt that her broken meridians began to repair with the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the sacred palace was reshaped under the power of the law of life. "This..." Before Jin Ying had time to figure out what was going on, she was shocked to see that the six elders and seven elders, who had already died, were rapidly recovering, and their broken bodies were put together again. Resurrection! Jin Ying heart suddenly appeared such a word. Only the strong who master the law of the road of life can revive people soon after their death. It is said that the devil emperor has mastered the evil way and has already ruled the world. Now Jin Ying sees that Zhang Ziling has mastered the way of life and Zhang Ziling''s strength Jin Ying can''t imagine. Be more than ever! In the face of such a powerful enemy, perhaps the glory of the three hundred holy places will stop here. In the face of absolute strength, Jin Ying is very clear that whatever she does is meaningless and can not save the 300 Holy Land coalition forces. The only thing Jin Ying can do now is to protect herself, that''s all. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s tactics, Jin Ying understood that He may never be able to escape the control of Zhang Ziling in this life. Jin Ying admits her life. Soon, six elders and seven elders were raised by Zhang Ziling, but their eyes were godless. Seeing the appearance of the six elders and seven elders, Jin Ying could not help but flash a little doubt in her eyes, but Jin Ying did not dare to ask Zhang Ziling. The lesson Zhang Ziling gave her just now is still fresh in her memory. Now Jin Ying is almost tamed by Zhang Ziling. "Although they are resurrected by me, I have done some tricks on their souls. They are human puppets. They are absolutely at your command and can be your guards." "At ordinary times, you can still regard them as the six elders and the seven elders. There will be no difference in their performance in front of others." "But behind people, you can tell them to do anything!" Zhang Ziling looked at Jin Ying and said, her eyes twinkled. Jin Ying looked at the six elders and seven elders, and sighed a little in her heart. Then she nodded to Zhang Ziling and said, "I understand." Zhang Ziling reached for Jin Ying''s white chin and lifted it up slightly. Jin Ying''s eyes can''t help but flash a little flustered. Zhang Ziling looked at Jin Ying and chuckled. "You need to remember that everything you have in the future will be mine, including your people. Do you understand?" Jin Ying looked at Zhang Ziling, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said, "I understand..." "Good!" Zhang Ziling let Jin Ying go. "You take them back to the Jinjiao people and stand by. When I''m ready, I''ll come to see you." As the voice dropped, Zhang Ziling''s figure began to twist and quickly disappeared in place. Jin Ying looks at the place where Zhang Ziling disappeared by herself, and her expression is extremely complicated. Although the six elders and seven elders nearby were resurrected, Jin Ying could not see any emotion in their eyes, which was really like a cold puppet."This day It''s going to change. " Jin Ying smiles bitterly and leaves with six elders and seven elders. Oh, my God. It''s just so bright. Zhang Ziling stood in the void and calmly watched Jin Ying leave. The cold wind in the air blew Zhang Ziling''s black robe hunting. When Jin Ying went far away, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was filled with a strange smile, his arms spread out, his body tilted back, and the whole person fell vertically. "Come on, all of you..." After that, the whole body of Zhang Ziling ignited a black flame, and Zhang Ziling''s body disappeared in the flame Heaven''s holy land, holy heaven! Shinto alliance, the holy Forest no man''s land, there is a crystal gate. Inside the gate, there is another vast world. In the center of the world stands a towering mountain. There are countless temples built on the mountain, and thousands of ancient gods appear in the temple. Countless believers kneel down and recite at the foot of the mountain. At the peak of the mountain, the closest place to the sun, moon and Star River, there is an old nameless temple, surrounded by the Milky Way fairy fog. An old man with white beard sits lazily on a crystal throne in the temple, watching the spiritual ball floating in the center of the hall. The terrible power surged around the old man with white beard. In the spirit ball, the whole xuanxiao continent, including thousands of stars, appeared. In the middle of the hall, a white haired man in fur was kneeling. "Tianshu, you failed in the event of Jiuyao going to Shenzhou." White beard old man said faintly, the voice is like nine sky star river falling, ring from all directions, the surrounding divine power with white beard old man''s tone and rhythm. "Tell the king of God The minister was incompetent, and all the layout was destroyed by the devil emperor at the last moment, and failed. " Tianshu knelt down and said respectfully. Hearing Tianshu''s words, the old man with white beard calmed down, but his eyes were still lazy and did not change at all. In the middle of the hall, the shape of Zhang Ziling is automatically displayed on the spiritual ball. "Zhang Ziling..." The white bearded old man''s finger lightly on the crystal throne, "it is said that he has come to the holy land of heaven." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 Zhongyu, Qingyan city! It was dawn, and monks began to move in the city. Xia Ning''er sleeps by the pool all night by herself and wakes up by the morning sunshine. Xia Ning''er sat up in a daze, looking at the spirit pool in front of her, and suddenly woke up. "Why am I asleep here?" Xia Ning''er quickly stood up and hid behind a huge stone beside the pool. This is the place where friars live. For her ordinary people, it''s no different from hell! In case of being seen by other friars, Xia Ning''er doesn''t dare to imagine his own fate. Xia Ning''er hid behind the boulder for a long time. After confirming that there was no one around the spirit pool, she felt relieved and sat down against the stone. "It''s over. Why am I asleep here? How can I go back now? " Xia Ning''er is a little anxious and at a loss. It''s just at night, most people rest, and it''s safe for her to walk on the street. But in this broad day, the streets are full of fairies, Xia Ning''er dare not run around. "Can''t you wait here until evening?" Xia Ning''er holds her knees in both hands and stares at the spirit pool in front of her and murmurs. Gu - at this time, Xia Ning''er''s stomach began to cry. Xia Ning''er suddenly frowned. From yesterday afternoon to now, she did not even eat a grain of rice, and now Xia Ning''er is hungry. "Damn it! I''m the liar who brought me to this place It''s hard on me now Xia Ning''er rubbed her stomach and complained, with a sad face. Now that Zhang Ziling is gone, she, an ordinary person, dare not wander in the streets full of friars. "I can only go hungry..." Xia Ning''er sighs and leans her head against the stone, ready to sleep to restrain her hunger. Looking for the sky instrument which guarded Xia Ning''er all night, he yawned and floated to the top of the huge stone on which Xia Ning''er was leaning and sat down. "Why has the eldest brother been there for so long? Isn''t he the royal family of Tu Yiqing? I haven''t come back yet... " Looking for the day Yi murmured, full of complaints, "tardy!" With the nature of looking for Tianyi, guarding Xia Ning''er for one night is its limit. It is almost bored to death now. After feeling the breath of searching for heaven, the monsters in the spirit pool hid under the water and did not dare to move. However, the monks in the city could detect the strong breath around the spirit pool. They all thought that it was a strong man who was enlightened, and they did not dare to approach here at will. Tianyi had nothing to do and no one to chat with. She felt that she was almost suffocated. However, before looking for Tianyi to murmur for a long time, it felt the breath of Zhang Ziling, and her face suddenly brightened. "Boss!" Xun Tianyi immediately flew into the sky and saw Zhang Ziling approaching slowly from a distance. Without much thought, xutianyi turned into a light and rushed to Zhang Ziling with a look of excitement. "You''re back. I was suffocated last night." Tianyi directly sat on Zhang Ziling''s shoulder and said to Zhang Ziling in a subdued voice. Looking for Tianyi thought that Zhang Ziling was killing all directions, while he could only watch a little girl by the pool, the whole person was very depressed. "You guy..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, "Xia Ning''er, has nothing happened to her?" "What can happen to her with me? None of the monsters around dare to get close to it Looking for the sky instrument clapped chest to Zhang Ziling said. "It''s boss. Tell me what happened yesterday." Xutianyi is very concerned about Zhang Ziling''s victory yesterday. "It''s a good harvest." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. Xun Tianyi nodded excitedly, waiting for Zhang Ziling to say the next words, but she waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Zhang Ziling''s next sentence. "Finished?" Looking for Tianyi with a look of doubt, I can''t believe that Zhang Ziling summed up the whole night yesterday in four simple words! Xutianyi felt that Zhang Ziling was going to drive him crazy. Zhang Ziling nodded solemnly and said, "well." "Hello, boss, this is a foul "Tianyi protested," you should make it clear to me, what was the situation in the city yesterday? " "Well, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go back and stay!" Zhang Ziling was a little impatient and took Tianyi back into his body. Ignoring Tianyi''s protest, Zhang Ziling turned his eyes to Xia Ning''er, and his eyes became soft. Although the solution to the Wen family, but the Xia family will never come back, Zhang Ziling see Xia Ning er''s life now, can not help but feel some heartache. Take a deep breath, sort out the mood, Zhang Ziling steps to Xia Ning''er. At the moment, Xia Ning''er is leaning against the boulder, eyes slightly closed, trying to let himself sleep. But that sense of hunger has been preventing Xia Ning''er from falling asleep. Zhang Ziling walks to Xia Ning''er and looks at Xia Ning''er''s trembling eyelashes. Zhang Ziling''s mouth corners can''t help but draw a tiny arc.Zhang Ziling called Xia Ning''er softly: "Hey, thief, it''s time to get up." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xia Ning''er suddenly opens her eyes and sees Zhang Ziling in the morning sun. "Big liar?" Xia Ning''er has some surprise in her eyes and calls out subconsciously. After Xia Xinling saw what other reasons were in her heart. Looking at the surprise in Xia Ning''er''s eyes, Zhang Ziling chuckled and reached out to Xia Ning''er, who was sitting on the ground. He whispered: "Hello, are you hungry?" Zhang Ziling''s voice is soft and magnetic. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xia Ning''er''s heart was inexplicably moved. The whole person clenched his lips and held back tears in his eyes, looking at Zhang Ziling''s hard nod. "Hungry..." Zhang Ziling squints and smiles. Under the soft sunshine, he looks very delicate and vigorous, like a gentle neighbor''s younger brother. It''s totally unexpected that Zhang Ziling killed last night. "Get up." Xia Ning''er looked at Zhang Ziling''s hand and Zhang Ziling''s face. Her pretty face was a little red. She even said, "I explained it in advance! You''ve done me all this, and you owe me all this! " "Well!" "I''ll choose what to eat!" "Well!" "I don''t have any money. You pay the bill!" "Well!" Xia Ning''er looks at Zhang Ziling''s face with a gentle smile. She can''t help biting her teeth. She reaches out to hold Zhang Ziling''s warm palm and stands up. However, because Xia Ning''er was too hungry and weak, Xia Ning''er fell directly into Zhang Ziling''s arms after she stood up. Xia Ning''er feels Zhang Ziling''s solid chest with her cheek. Her face is burning hot, and the whole person is more and more at a loss. "I, I..." Xia Ning''er quickly pushed away Zhang Ziling, "don''t get me wrong! I don''t mean anything else Zhang Ziling''s face has been with a spoiled smile, looking at Xia Ning''er did not speak. "Boss, you guy Your ability to pick up girls is going up In Zhang Ziling''s body, he witnessed everything and revealed the truth. "Shut up!" Zhang Ziling yelled at him for searching for heaven. Then he took Xia Ning''er and went to the market. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 "Come to Fenglou? This is a good one. Let''s choose this one. " Xia Ning''er, standing in the center of the market, sees a very luxurious restaurant decorated with a trace of cunning in her eyes. Xia Ning''er has not yet eaten those Xianzhen fine wines. Now Zhang Ziling has a treat, and Xia Ning''er naturally wants to kill Zhang Ziling severely. Xia Ning''er was still afraid that Zhang Ziling would repent, and deliberately urged him: "if you don''t have so much money, we don''t have to eat here. We can just find a small stall to make do with it." Looking at the cunning in the eyes of Xia Ning''er, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed and said, "this is the house, no choice." The Xuan gold coins in Zhang Ziling''s space ring are all in hundreds of millions. It''s a matter of one sentence to buy this to Fenglou, let alone have a meal here. However, it has to be said that Xia Ning''er''s eyes are very spicy. Zhang Ziling swept around with the spirit. Fenglou is basically the best restaurant in Qingyan city. Ordinary monks are not even qualified to enter this restaurant. The people who come to Fenglou for dinner are either the powerful people in the city or the gentry, and their status is incomparable. When Zhang Ziling takes Xia Ning''er into the restaurant, even the second grader who greets the guests has the strength of nirvana. Xia Ning''er can''t breathe without Zhang Ziling helping Xia Ning''er share the pressure. Although Qingyan city has declined, it is still in the holy land of heaven. Nowadays, the strongmen are everywhere in xuanxiao land. The monks in Nirvana are basically cannon fodder. The monks who gather Qi and coagulate Palace are not even qualified to do chores. Seeing that Zhang Ziling and Xia Ning''er are coming in, the bartender runs up to him, ignores Xia Ning''er, and laughs at Zhang Ziling and asks, "my guest, do you want to have a snack or stay in?" Naturally, the bartender can see that Xia Ning''er is just an ordinary person, while Zhang Ziling can''t see the depth. He can still recognize who is the master. In xuanxiao mainland, the status of ordinary people is very low. Even if a monk in the Ning palace kills hundreds of ordinary people, no one will take charge of it. Although Xia Ning''er hasn''t met many monks, she has heard a lot about them. She knows that most monks are contemptuous of ordinary people, so Xia Ning''er''s attitude towards the bartender is still acceptable. Xia Ning''er is not a good face person, for her As long as you can eat enough. Zhang Ziling took out a bag of Xuan gold coins from the space ring and threw it into the hands of the bartender, saying, "the best elegant room, the best dish, the fastest speed." The bartender weighed his purse and instantly understood the weight of the guest in front of him. His face was even more smiling, and he said respectfully, "please come in, sir." Soon the bartender brought Zhang Ziling and Xia Ning''er to the best elegant room in Fenglou, and then quickly retreated. Although the bartender doesn''t know why Xia Ning''er is qualified to sit with Zhang Ziling, the idea of a big man is not what he can figure out. After collecting the extra money in the purse, the bartender is diligent in telling the cook to prepare wine and dishes. He doesn''t dare to be slighted. Customers who can easily take out so much money, the bartender also knows that it is not the existence that he can provoke. "Hello, liar! Where did you get all that money? " After the bartender went out, Xia Ning''er asked Zhang Ziling in a low voice, shocked. For Xia Ning''er, who has been borrowing money from others for a long time, she can see at a glance how much money is in the purse given by Zhang Ziling. For Xia Ning''er, it was astronomical. At the thought of such a large amount of money for a meal, Xia Ning''er''s heart is blocked. This is really It''s too extravagant. "What? Can''t give up? " Zhang Ziling looked at Xia Ning''er''s face in a trance and felt quite funny, "we can also change a family." "Who, who said I couldn''t give up? It''s not my money. I''m sure I''ll eat you up! " Being so excited by Zhang Ziling, Xia Ning''er immediately patted the table and said that she had the momentum of supporting herself without eating. When Zhang Ziling and Xia Ning''er teased each other, time soon passed. Laifeng restaurant almost gave all the signs in their building to Zhang Ziling and filled the whole table. From the sky to the sea, Xia Ning''er was dazzled by what she wanted on the table. All the rare animals on the table were not seen by Xia Ning''er. "I''m going!" When Xia Ning''er picks up chopsticks, she will gobble them up regardless of the image. Those dishes which are ordinary to the extreme in Zhang Ziling''s eyes are delicacies that Xia Ning''er has never tasted. "Even this plate is made of jade. What a luxury it is for your gods to eat!" Xia Ning''er put food into her mouth, and said to Zhang Ziling at the same time. "The child is starving..." Looking for Tianyi shakes her head in Zhang Ziling''s body and laughs. She feels a little distressed for Xia Ning''er''s gobbling up, "but she''s so greedy. Are you sure you''re ok?" is worried that these dishes are a great supplement to the monks. Xia Ning, an ordinary person, is afraid that a few mouthfuls of food will be blown up by the essence of the dish."Don''t worry, she''ll be OK." Naturally, Zhang Ziling knew about this, but since it was Zhang Ziling who brought Xia Ning''er to eat, Zhang Ziling would not worry that Xia Ning''er would make up too much. After Zhang Ziling knew that Xia Ning''er had an imperial heart, Zhang Ziling thought of a way to help activate Xia Ning''er''s imperial heart. The emperor''s heart of loyalty is the top treasure refined by the great emperor''s strong man with his own heart. It contains all the inheritance and strength of a great emperor. It needs the emperor''s lifelong cultivation to refine it. However, it does not mean that the monk can obtain the inheritance of the emperor''s heart. In order to obtain the inheritance of the emperor''s heart of loyalty, it is necessary to untie the prohibition set by the great emperor who refined the emperor''s heart of loyalty and activate it by force It will only bring destruction. Therefore, for other friars, di Dan Xin is no different from chicken ribs. The strong one who can activate the heart of the emperor does not need the power of the heart The monk who needs the emperor''s loyalty can''t untie it in any case. Therefore, it can be said that the emperor''s loyalty is the most useless inheritance of the great emperor. In history, there are few great emperors who use it as their own inheritance. From ancient times to the present Zhang Ziling knew that there were only two emperor''s hearts, including the one on Xia Ning''er. As an ordinary person, Xia Ning''er has a weak body and can''t bear too much power. However, there is considerable energy stored in the delicacies made by rare animals. This is just right for Xia Ning''er, which can make Xia Ning''er circulate weak spiritual power. Zhang Ziling can activate the emperor''s heart of loyalty. In the present state of Zhang Ziling, any prohibition is meaningless to Zhang Ziling. Although Xia Ning''er was hungry, there were too many dishes on the table. In addition, Zhang Ziling didn''t use his chopsticks very much. Xia Ning''er wolfed down for a long time, and the dishes on the table were not rare. "If you eat like you do now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat me down for a lifetime." Zhang Ziling, smiling, handed a paper towel to Xia Ning''er, joked. "It''s up to you!" Xia Ning''er takes a look at Zhang Ziling, then gnaws her teeth and looks at the other dishes on the table. She is reluctant to give up. Although Xia Ning''er wants to continue, it is a pity that she has more heart than strength. "How are you feeling now?" Seeing Xia Ning''er eat well, Zhang Ziling asked softly. "Contented, what else?" Xia Ning''er patted her little tummy and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "I tell you, you don''t want to buy me with a meal, but I am..." Xia Ning''er said half, is to feel a burst of sleepiness hit, and then the whole person is directly fainted in the past. Zhang Ziling saw Xia Ning''er faint, but his mouth has been with a faint smile. "It''s time to start..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 "My guest, my guest, it''s none of our restaurant''s business." After seeing Xia Ning''er fainted, he immediately knelt down to Zhang Ziling. In this case, if it is the restaurant food that makes people eat something wrong, then he will definitely be angry by the guests. When he is killed, there is no place to argue. All the people who come here are big people. The bartender doesn''t have the courage to provoke. Therefore, the bartender first knelt down and wanted to get rid of the relationship for himself. Zhang Ziling didn''t even take a look at the bartender. He just said faintly, "go out, don''t let anyone in." "Yes, yes!" The bartender did not dare to stay in the elegant room more, and quickly retired. With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ziling closed the door of the elegant room. Zhang Ziling put his eyes on Xia Ning''er, and his eyes became soft. A soft spiritual power diffused from Zhang Ziling''s body and lifted Xia Ning''er into the air. Under the guidance of Zhang Ziling''s spirit, Xia Ning''er''s energy absorbed from food began to flow in her meridians. Because Xia Ning''er has not experienced systematic training, and Xia Ning''er has passed the best age of cultivation, Xia Ning''er''s meridians are almost completely blocked, and the speed of spiritual power flowing in Xia Ning''er''s meridians is extremely slow. "It won''t work, boss! Xia Ning''er''s meridians are all blocked. They are thin and small, and they are extremely fragile. If you want to run those spiritual powers for a week, you may not be able to do it for a year and a half! " After noticing Xia Ning''er''s physical condition, Xun Tianyi said to Zhang Ziling. "I know that, but I don''t need those psychic powers to work all day." Zhang Ziling said softly that he didn''t care about it. "How do you want to activate that God''s heart?" Looking for Tianyi asked Zhang Ziling, "why don''t I have a clue?" "If you have a clue, then you''ll be the boss?" Zhang Ziling said angrily, "look quietly!" After that, Zhang Ziling no longer paid attention to the Tianyi, and moved Xia Ning''er''s weak spiritual power to Xia Ning''er''s heart. If it wasn''t for Xia Ning''er that she had never practiced, Zhang Ziling might have helped Xia Ning''er broaden and strengthen the meridians and dredge the impurities blocking Xia Ning''er''s meridians, making the process of activating the heart of the emperor easier. To broaden Xia Ning''er''s meridians can not be completed overnight, so Zhang Ziling can only choose to activate the emperor''s heart of loyalty. As long as the emperor''s heart is activated and fully integrated into Xia Ning''er''s blood, Xia Ning''er''s meridians will naturally be strengthened. When Zhang Ziling helps Xia Ning''er dredge and widen the meridians, it will be much easier. After the time of a stick of incense, Xia Ning''er''s spiritual power still didn''t flow to her heart, but Zhang Ziling was not worried. Everything was slow and leisurely. With Xia Ning''er''s current physical quality, everything can''t be anxious. Zhang Ziling helps Xia Ning''er activate the heart of the emperor in Yajian, while the waiter in the restaurant outside the room is already dizzy. He has no idea what is going on in the room. All the people who come to eat here are the big people in the city. If there is something wrong with the guests in the restaurant, they will come to Feng restaurant to have a big deal. "No! I have to find the shopkeeper''s! " The bartender doesn''t dare to stay here any more. He goes to the innkeeper to deal with this matter. Soon, the whole restaurant was in a mess. "Where are you talking about the guests?" The shopkeeper followed the bartender to the elegant room where Zhang Ziling was, frowning. "In the elegant room of Qingqiu, the guest fainted after finishing the meal, and another guest blew me out directly." The bartender anxiously said to the shopkeeper. "What''s wrong with today''s ingredients?" The shopkeeper asked again. "What I have checked is all fresh ingredients, and the chef has asked about it. They are very careful when cooking, and there is no problem!" The customers of Laifeng restaurant are all big people. Naturally, they dare not cheat on the food materials, otherwise they will not survive in this soil. The shopkeeper came to the door of the elegant room and took a deep breath: "then why is there a problem?" "Yes! The guest who fainted is an ordinary man The bartender said to the shopkeeper. Hearing the words of the bartender, the innkeeper was slightly stunned, and then slapped the bartender in the face. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" The shopkeeper pointed to the bartender and scolded, "the ingredients of our restaurant are all animals and rare birds. Can ordinary people eat them?" Plop! The bartender immediately knelt down: "I''m wrong! Seeing that the guest''s accomplishments are strong, I have been watching the girl eating. I think the guest has a good mind, but I didn''t expect that... " "You mean Was it the guest who deliberately let the mortal eat it? " The innkeeper suddenly thought of something and asked the bartender."Yes! The guest is still laughing. I think about it carefully now. It seems that the guest is planning something to let the girl eat on purpose The bartender trembled and said that the shopkeeper was a strong man in Tiangong, and he did not dare to offend him. "Do you know the guest?" "They''re here for the first time. They don''t know each other!" The shopkeeper''s face suddenly became gloomy and said in a low voice: "it''s broken! This guy is supposed to deliberately want to eat the dead in our restaurant, so as to throw dirty water on us and damage our reputation! " "Who is so wicked?" The bartender felt that he was about to cry. He got involved in this matter for no reason and had a bad luck. "Maybe it''s the people from Qingfeng building. They''ve been competing with us for business recently. It''s good for them to damage our reputation." The restaurant owner said in a deep voice, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, "no way! I have to stop them! People can''t die here! " After that, the owner of the restaurant pushed the door into the restaurant. But before the bartender kept up, the shopkeeper flew out of the elegant room and rolled down the stairs. The door of the elegant room was closed again. "Shopkeeper!" The bartender watched the shopkeeper roll down the stairs and ran after him. The whole restaurant was attracted by the noise and noise generated here. "Shopkeeper, are you ok?" The bartender helped the shopkeeper up and asked in a hurry. "No, nothing..." The shopkeeper shook his head and then looked at the elegant room of Qingqiu fiercely. "I saw that guy sacrificing the girl just now. I guess it''s something else to blame for our restaurant. It''s so poisonous! We can''t let him succeed. Go and ask the guys to come here "Yes The bartender left to move the soldiers. The shopkeeper stood up with difficulty, looked at the elegant room where Zhang Ziling was, and said to himself, "hum! No matter what you want to do in Qingfeng restaurant, I will accompany you one by one. " In this way, the whole Laifeng restaurant was agitated because of Zhang Ziling. The guests who were going to eat in Laifeng restaurant were all confused and did not understand what had happened in Laifeng restaurant. I''m afraid Zhang Ziling could not have imagined that when he was concentrating on activating the heart of the emperor, there was a misunderstanding outside It''s getting bigger and bigger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 Among the elegant rooms, Zhang Ziling''s action to activate the emperor''s heart of loyalty has reached a critical moment. Zhang Ziling''s whole attention has been focused on the emperor''s heart, and Xunyi has never seen how others can untie the emperor''s heart. His own attention has also been put in Xia Ning''er''s body. In Xia Ning''er''s heart, her emperor''s blood all boils up. Xia Ning''er''s heart turns into gold, which is filled with a huge force of blood. The heart of emperor Dan is the heart of the great emperor, which can be refined into Dan. Zhang Ziling doesn''t know why. Xia Ning''er has been completely combined with the emperor''s heart of Xia''s ancestors. Now Xia Ning''er''s heart is the heart of the great emperor of Xia''s ancestors. Now Xia Ning''er''s whole body strength is increasing at a very terrible speed. Even looking for Tianyi is also repeatedly exclamation, at the moment Xia Ning''er''s Qi and blood power is too huge, huge to let it envy. "Now Xia Ning''er is completely a human shaped pill. If any friar catches Xia Ning''er, I''m afraid he will not help swallowing Xia Ning''er raw!" Looking for Tianyi sighed, now the power of emperor Dan''s heart is only a little bit, but Xia Ning''er''s Qi and blood strength has reached an unimaginable level. "Either help or shut up! Don''t disturb me Zhang Ziling uttered a voice, and immediately let Xun Tianyi shut his mouth. Xia Ning''er''s prohibition of the emperor''s heart of loyalty was more complicated than Zhang Ziling had imagined. Even Zhang Ziling now had to concentrate all his attention to untie the prohibition in that emperor''s mind. Zhang Ziling also can''t understand. In the final analysis, this emperor''s heart of loyalty is also a medium for inheritance. The ancestors of the Xia nationality made the prohibitions in the emperor''s heart so complicated that even Zhang Ziling had to work hard to solve it It''s not like heritage at all. There are few people in the world who can solve it! Zhang Ziling felt that the ancestors of Xia nationality refined the emperor''s heart to hide some secrets. The complexity of Xia Ning''er''s heart of loyalty was more complicated than Zhang Ziling had imagined. On the contrary, it aroused Zhang Ziling''s toughness and made Zhang Ziling excited. Just as Zhang Ziling was absorbed in the solution of the imperial edict, the shopkeeper outside the elegant room was already in the future, and the staff of Fenglou and Gu''s thugs gathered together, looking serious. Just now, the shopkeeper of the restaurant has already known about Zhang Ziling''s strength. He dare not trust him. He must be fully prepared to break into the elegant room. "Shopkeeper, everything is ready. Do you want the brothers to rush in?" The bartender said solemnly to the shopkeeper, his voice trembled. Some of them have never fought with the real troublemakers. "Follow my orders and rush in together!" The shopkeeper of the restaurant has run his spiritual power to the limit, and it will explode at any time. "Well, what do you say they are doing?" At the side of the restaurant waiter, a group of guests curiously looked at the fully armed waiter and whispered. "I''m not sure, but I heard them talking about Qingfeng restaurant. Maybe there is something wrong with their two families?" "It''s estimated that today''s business is going to be yellow when I come to Fenglou to fight. I''m looking at the Liangzi of the two families to grow up!" All the guests were laughing and talking. They were watching the fun. They were not afraid of big things. This Qingyan city was originally a small city, and the dignitaries in the city would not encounter any major events in weekdays. Now there is a lively scene to watch. Naturally, one or two people are calling friends. Many people are coming to Fenglou. For a time, Qingyan City, which was calm and calm, became lively because of the visit to Fenglou. "Three 2 1 Go The shopkeeper of the restaurant roared out with all his strength, and a group of restaurant assistants and big hands roared and rushed to the elegant room where Zhang Ziling was. However, in order to concentrate on the solution of Xia Ning''er''s imperial mind, Zhang Ziling also imposed a ban around Yajian, which cut off all contact between Yajian and the outside world. All those who tried to break into Yajian would be mercilessly forbidden to fly out. Although prohibition does not hurt people, it can be very painful. As a result, when the large group of restaurant workers really wanted to rush into the elegant room where Zhang Ziling was located, all of them were shot out by the prohibition set by Zhang Ziling. One by one, they flew out of the restaurant, smashed into the street and cried, causing many people to scream. Many of the guests who watched the bustle were dandies. They usually liked chaos. When they saw that the restaurant staff didn''t even touch the door of the elegant room, they were fired away. They were also curious about the elegant room and went to see what was going on there. However, those dandies did not have any accident. They were forbidden to fly out and fall on the street before they got close to the elegant room. Now things got worse. Those dandies were shot and resented in their hearts. They all called their own hands and forced them to break into the elegant room where Zhang Ziling was located to catch people. However, more and more powerful men were forbidden to fly, and the streets were full of people rolling. The whole Laifeng building is in chaos. After hearing that his son had been beaten, some leaders of the forces who had a violent temper took a group of people to Fenglou to find a place for their children.However, there was no change in the result. The strong men who took people to find a place were still flying by Zhang Ziling''s forbidden bullets. People were lying on the street of Fenglou, and others were constantly popping out of Fenglou building and falling on the street crying. The ban on laifenglou has aroused one force after another. The big people in Qingyan city and their disciples surround Laifeng City, trying to force Zhang Ziling out of the elegant room. Even the shopkeeper of the restaurant has not responded to it. The evolution of things has exceeded his imagination. This inexplicable thing has already made all the big people in the city come with people. For a moment, the innkeeper and the waiter were shivering on the side, afraid to go out to explain. Things are out of their control. Countless scattered repair stations are far away, looking at the flags of various forces flying around to Fenglou, I don''t know what happened to Fenglou. However, things have become more and more ridiculous. It is said by word of mouth that when what happened to Fenglou came to Fenglou, it had become a practice of setting up altar in Fenglou and preparing to practice martial arts with the blood sacrifice of monks in the whole city. In order to stop the big devil, the leaders of all major forces gathered the strong people of the clan to come to Fenglou to kill demons! Hearing that there was a blood sacrifice, the city Lord did not dare to neglect it. He threw the tiger amulet out and rushed to Fenglou with the garrison. At this point, the forces of all parties gathered in the Laifeng tower, and the big figures of all major forces gathered together. The flags of all parties fluttered in the wind, and the whole scene seemed to develop into a grand gathering of killing demons. Zhang Ziling, who contributed to all this, has reached the last step to understand the ban of Kaidi''s mind! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 In the elegant room of Laifeng building, Xia Ning''er is shining with golden light all over her body, and her powerful heartbeat sound can be heard clearly in the room. At the moment, the sweat on Zhang Ziling''s forehead has already appeared, and his eyes are very serious. Xia Ning''er''s body of the emperor''s Dan heart inside the prohibition, its complexity has exceeded the limit of the great emperor! That is to say, the people who refine this heart are not using it as the medium of inheritance, but as a means to hide or seal some secret! "It''s no wonder that no one has ever acquired the inheritance of this imperial heart for hundreds of thousands of years. With the complexity of the prohibition in this heart, I''m afraid that even if other great emperors try their best, they can''t untie it." Zhang Ziling said in a deep voice that he had no way back now. If he gave up halfway and detonated the emperor''s loyalty, Zhang Ziling might not have anything to do, but Xia Ning''er was bound to die! "What are the ancestors of the Xia family doing? Leaving such a bomb to his descendants is not like passing on his inheritance to his descendants! " Looking for the sky instrument at the side of the congealing voice, do not understand the meaning of Xiao''s ancestors to do so. "No matter what the ancestors of the Xia family wanted to do, we soon learned that Xia Ning''er had to suffer more." Zhang Ziling looked at Xia Ning''er in the air and sighed softly. When Zhang Ziling analyzed the prohibition of emperor''s heart of loyalty, he would instinctively reject Zhang Ziling. In this process, the emperor''s heart would gush out a powerful force, and Xia Ning''er''s body would also bear tremendous pressure. Those pressures will eventually turn into Xia Ning''er''s physical pain. Now Xia Ning''er''s muscle has been tight to the extreme. "The last step." Zhang Ziling said in a deep voice. Xia Ning''er''s golden light is getting brighter and brighter, and the whole room becomes resplendent. Zhang Ziling''s spirit condenses and rushes to Xia Ning''er''s heart! Click. With a light sound, the last prohibition in emperor Dan''s heart was broken by Zhang Ziling. The whole emperor''s heart lit up a dazzling golden light and swallowed Zhang Ziling thoroughly! Zhang Ziling and xutianyi suddenly appeared in a vast white world, with nothing around and no boundary. "Where is this?" Looking around, xutianyi found that it could not engrave the mirror image of this space into its compass. This is nothing. "It seems that we have guessed right. The purpose of refining the emperor''s Dan Xin of Xia family was not to inherit his own power, but to hide or forbid some kind of secret." Zhang Ziling looked around and said faintly. "Secret? I didn''t see the secret in this vast expanse of white? " Looking for Tianyi''s eyes are full of doubts, they broke through the prohibition of emperor Dan Xin, and came to such a desolate place? There is nothing here, and Tianyi is not clear. What''s the secret? Hearing the question of looking for Tianyi, Zhang Ziling laughed and pointed to the front: "here, isn''t it?" Xia Ning''er didn''t know when she appeared in front of Zhang Ziling and Xun Tianyi. She was wearing a light white shirt, long hair and shawl. Her eyes were blue as water. Her breath was extremely holy, which was quite different from her previous temperament. "Xia Ning''er?" Looking for the day instrument to see Xia Ning''er now this appearance, in the eye not from flash a trace of doubt, open mouth to call out a voice. "She''s not Xia Ning''er." Zhang Ziling stopped looking for Tianyi and calmly looked at Xia Ning''er in front. "She should be the ancestor of Xia family." "Ancestors of Xia family? Why is she exactly as like as two peas? Looking at Xia Ning''er, looking for Tianyi, she is very surprised. , "as like as two peas, the 90% of the emperor''s blood vessels in Xia Ning''s body are similar to those of the Xia ancestors, who are strong in the blood of the Xia ancestors. "Boss, it''s reasonable for you to say that, but as soon as I see the appearance of the ancestors of the Xia family, I feel a little awkward." Looking for the day Yi Shan Shan ground to smile, whispered, "I still like the temperament of Xia Ning''er." "You are poor!" Zhang Ziling knocked down the head of Tianyi, then looked at Xia Ning''er and bowed his hands and said, "in the lower devil emperor Zhang Ziling, do you dare to ask your name?" The ancestor of the Xia family was a figure hundreds of thousands of years ago. To Zhang Ziling, he was also an elder. Zhang Ziling should be polite. "My name is Xia Qingyue. Later generations If you can come here, it means that your realm is beyond the great emperor, and you have a favor to the Xia family. I can also confidently tell you all the secrets about the world. " Xia Qingyue said quietly, with a pair of blue eyes staring at Zhang Ziling and Tianyi. However, in Xia Qingyue''s eyes, there is no emotion belonging to human beings, just like a cold machine. The ancestor of Xia family in front of Zhang Ziling is just a wisp of consciousness projection of Xia Qingyue. He has a little wisdom and is not life. The real Xia Qingyue has already disappeared from life and death, and does not exist in this world. Zhang Ziling and xutianyi also know what the state of Xia Qingyue is in front of them. They don''t plan to communicate with Xia Qingyue. They quietly wait for Xia Qingyue''s next words."Later generations, perhaps you already know that in xuanxiao land As long as you step into the great emperor, it will disappear completely at the end of each era and no longer exist in this world. This is the destiny that no great emperor can escape. " Hearing Xia Qingyue''s words, Zhang Ziling instantly realized the importance of Xia Qingyue''s words. Looking for the day instrument slightly swallowed a saliva, nervously looked at the summer Qingyue, did not dare to make any sound. "On this continent, there are mainly three forces: gods, Terrans and The way of heaven. " "The gods and the human race are inextricably linked. However, as early as ancient times, the God court of the gods was destroyed by the powerful people led by the emperor, and finally hid in the dark places of xuanxiao land, without seeing the sun." "The emperor once thought that the God of heaven was the dark hand behind the disappearance of the great emperor. But with the deepening of the investigation, we found that although the strength of the gods was enough to kill the emperor, they did not have the ability to make the emperor disappear quietly." "Later, the emperor found that the gods had been scheming to re-enter the xuanxiao continent, but they had been afraid of the emperor''s prohibition and had not taken action." "In my time, the emperor''s prohibition system has already weakened. I don''t know how you are now. I just hope that the situation is not as bad as I thought. Xuanxiao land has not been ruled by the gods again." Xia Qingyue said this, Zhang Ziling now also understand almost, even Zhang Ziling have a glimpse of the ultimate existence. What Zhang Ziling needs to know now is Where is the ultimate and what strength does the ultimate have! But even Zhang Ziling didn''t know all this, and he didn''t expect Xia Qingyue to know much about it. Zhang Ziling only hoped that Xia Qingyue''s efforts to set a ban would surprise him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 "This emperor spent most of his life searching for the root cause of the disappearance of the great emperor, and even went into the starry sky to travel the universe and visit the major civilizations." "But Ben Di found that no matter which civilization, no great emperor can exist for more than one era, even the new emperor As long as at the end of the era, it will also disappear! In the depths of the universe, there are countless saints who have lived for endless years, but none of them has existed for more than an era "After that, the emperor spent another 10000 years searching for the root of the disappearance of the great emperor, and finally let him discover The disappearance of the Empire level strongmen in the big world is all related to the power behind the way of heaven. " Xia Qingyue said to Zhang Ziling, her tone became more and more dignified. "The ultimate." Zhang Ziling said to himself, frowning slightly. Zhang Ziling did not expect that Xia Qingyue really found the ultimate existence. The forces behind the major heavenly ways. Whether Zhang Ziling is on the earth or xuanxiao continent, in the process of Zhang Ziling''s conversation with the heavenly way, Zhang Ziling realized that there was a more powerful existence above the heaven''s way to manage everything. The disappearance of Tianxuan now confirms this. "Ben Di is not the first person to know the ultimate existence. In the ancient times of the major civilizations, countless ancestors have found the ultimate existence, and have been looking for ways to defeat the ultimate, in order to prevent the fatal reincarnation." "Can you find something?" Zhang Ziling finally waited until Xia Qingyue talked about the key point, and his eyes were not changed. Whether he wants to find Ziyou or Tianxuan, Zhang Ziling has to defeat the ultimate! Now Zhang Ziling has no idea how to deal with the ultimate matter, but now the ancient gods are rampant, so Zhang Ziling put his energy on the ancient gods in order to find a way out of the ancient gods. "Fortunately, when the emperor was at a loss, he finally found an organization that had been fighting against the ultimate force since ancient times. It was an organization created by countless ancestors at great cost." "From ancient times began to fight against the ultimate power?" Hearing Xia Qingyue''s words, Zhang Ziling''s heart beat slightly, quite shocked. Is there such a powerful force in the world? "Yes, that force is committed to finding the most gifted friars in the great civilizations of the universe, hoping that those monks can surpass the great emperor and serve as the new force against the ultimate." Xia Qingyue nodded her head and said, "this emperor has been invited to the headquarters of that force and has seen no less than ten great emperors." "No less than ten lords? It''s impossible! " Looking for Tianyi exclaimed, what Xia Qingyue said was too shocking. Zhang Ziling has been a supreme ruler in xuanxiao mainland for so many years. However, there are no less than ten supreme terrors among the forces against the ultimate? So many strong people didn''t win the final? Xutianyi began to doubt the authenticity of Xia Qingyue''s words. Zhang Ziling also had doubts in his heart. Although Zhang Ziling did not believe that he was the only one in the world to break through to the supreme, there were ten supreme masters in one power, which was really incredible. And why do those supreme beings come together? Xia Qingyue did not respond to the question of seeking Tianyi, but said to herself: "among those forces, those who are beyond the great emperor are called daozun by many members of the forces. It is said that they have found the place where the ultimate is, and have been preparing to accumulate strength for fighting against the ultimate." "For this reason, the forces of that side seek Tianjiao''s cultivation from the big world and include them as one of them. The emperor was very lucky to be invited to join that force. " "Boss..." Hearing Xia Qingyue''s words, Xun Tianyi can''t help but look at Zhang Ziling with doubts in his eyes. This summer Qingyue said more and more absurdity, seeking the sky instrument did not believe that there is such a existence. If there are such forces that have been committed to fighting against the ultimate from ancient times, why don''t they go to Zhang Ziling? With Zhang Ziling''s talent, if you don''t believe that the forces will leave Zhang Ziling alone. Zhang Ziling nodded slightly, but did not speak, just staring at Xia Qingyue, trying to know what Xia Qingyue would say next. There are too many doubts in this. What kind of power is sacred? Since Xia Qingyue joined the forces, why did he choose to refine the emperor''s heart? Xia Qingyue only wanted to tell Zhang Ziling about this with such complicated prohibition? Zhang Ziling didn''t believe it. Sure enough, after finishing those words, Xia Qingyue''s words turned, even her momentum became fierce! "Later generations, you should remember everything that Ben Di said next. It will not only concern your fate, but also the fate of the whole xuanxiao continent and the whole Honghuang universe." "After joining that force, the emperor found that although they had devoted themselves to fighting against the ultimate from ancient times, they had paid a lot to fight against the ultimate. But in the time of Ben Di, the high-level of that power had already degenerated and became the ultimate puppet! " "The ultimate use of that power to find the variables of the world, and to cultivate the excuse to receive them into the power, and finally brainwashed into the ultimate tool!""Almost half of the daozuns in that force are brainwashed geniuses!" Looking for the sky instrument to stare big eyes, always feel oneself to hear what earth shaking big plot! "Although those daozuns have become the ultimate tools, they also give us opportunities to take advantage of Those Taoist masters know where the ultimate lies and master the way to the ultimate. If future generations encounter daozun''s solicitation, don''t believe their lies! " "If you can defeat daozun, you will try every means to pry from daozun''s mouth to find the ultimate method, go to the ultimate and end the cycle." "If you can''t defeat daozun, join them and find a chance to get to the ultimate. If you can break through the prohibition set by the emperor, it means that you are qualified to join them. It is not difficult to join them. " "After discovering their secret, Ben Di is ready to go to the ultimate undercover. If you can successfully find the ultimate, and if the emperor is still alive in the ultimate place, then the emperor will do his best to help you "But if you can''t defeat daozun and your actions are discovered by daozun I urge you to refine the heart of the emperor, pass on the words of the emperor, and find someone who can really defeat daozun "Ben di Will always be waiting for the arrival of that person in the ultimate place, no matter how long Xia Qingyue said to Zhang Ziling with a serious expression. "I hope you Can do something for the world. " Xia Qingyue''s voice fell and her figure gradually dissipated. "Remember, they all master the law of annihilation! That power is called Shadow hall. And the protoss of xuanxiao land It''s the descendant of the daozun who first took refuge in the shadow palace! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 With the disappearance of Xia Qingyue''s figure, the vast white space gradually faded away, and Zhang Ziling and xutianyi reappeared in Yajian. "Boss..." Looking at Zhang Ziling, Xun Tianyi felt dizzy after listening to Xia Qingyue''s call. Before this, the seeker always thought that the ultimate was very powerful, but how powerful the ultimate was, the seeker had no concept at all. Until Xun Tianyi listened to Xia Qingyue''s words. Even if there are no less than ten supreme forces on one side, they have become the ultimate puppets. In such a vast world, all the powerful people above the great emperor can not live for an era How far does the ultimate hand reach? Take the enemies closest to Tianyi, the ancient gods Tianyi did not expect that even the protoss were descendants of daozun. Up to now, Tianyi has not forgotten the king''s eyes. In the end, it is likely that there are several levels more powerful than the God King Just thinking about it, Xun Tianyi felt numb on her scalp. Xun Tianyi did not dare to imagine how powerful the enemy they were going to face. For a while, the sky finder was quite confused Zhang Ziling had no time to worry about daozun. Zhang Ziling''s goal was the ultimate. Zhang Ziling should not and should not pay attention to all the enemies in the end! If Zhang Ziling had to do his best to deal with daozun, Zhang Ziling could imagine what would happen if he rushed into the ultimate nest. Although Xia Qingyue said she would help Zhang Ziling, it is uncertain whether Xia Qingyue is alive after so many years, so Zhang Ziling''s plan to deal with the ultimate plan must not take Xia Qingyue into account. Even Zhang Ziling is not sure whether Xia Qingyue is an enemy or a friend. Therefore, Xia Qingyue''s help can only serve as icing on the cake. Zhang Ziling still has to go ahead according to his plan. "Search for heaven, did you hear the last word of Xia Qingyue just now?" Looking at Zhang Ziling, she asked. "Those ancient gods are the sons of daozun?" Looking for the sky instrument is still a little trance, without thinking back. Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "no, it''s the last sentence Xia Qingyue said that the power was called the shadow hall. " "Shadow hall? How can I listen so familiar? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xun Tianyi suddenly felt that Zhang Ziling''s name was familiar. Suddenly, Xun Tianyi''s face suddenly changed, pointing to Zhang Ziling excitedly: "this, this Isn''t this an unparalleled force? " Before they and evil matchless against time, evil matchless in xuanxiao mainland power called Shadow hall! At that time, Tianyi had no less contact with people in the shadow hall. Even on earth, the shadow hall is divided into shadow Pavilion. It can be said that The shadow hall is a familiar force to Zhang Ziling. Now, things get interesting. "It can''t be a coincidence Evil matchless should know the shadow hall in the universe, and evil matchless is probably the person in the shadow hall. " Zhang Ziling said in a deep voice, "it''s just that evil is matchless. Why should we build a new shadow hall in xuanxiao land? This is worth pondering." "But the shadow hall disappeared after we came back, and there was no news on the mainland about the activities of the shadow hall. What does evil matchless want to do?" Looking for Tianyi to ask, more and more feel that the water behind this matter is more and more muddy, "that evil matchless can be Dao Zun?" "No Zhang Ziling shook his head, which is very sure, "if the evil matchless is really the ultimate person, then he can not try his best to guide me to deal with the ultimate." "It''s not clear what he wants to do for the time being, but we all have the same goal now. The fighter will eventually solve the problem, but..." "But what?" Looking for Tianyi, she asked. Now Zhang Ziling is the backbone. If Zhang Ziling was worried, it would have been terrible "I hope I think too much." Zhang Ziling shook his head and did not explain to Xunyi. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t answer, Tianyi sighed and stopped asking. If Zhang Ziling didn''t say that, naturally, there was no reason why he didn''t say so. Xutianyi didn''t want to pester Zhang Ziling in this respect and add trouble to Zhang Ziling. "What are we going to do now, boss?" "Everything goes according to the original plan. We don''t know whether it was deliberately arranged by the evil matchless when we get the news. Moreover, daozun is still too strange for us to meet at any time." "Since ancient gods are descendants of daozun, we can naturally find daozun along the line of ancient gods." Zhang Ziling said quickly and released Xia Ning''er, who was still suspended in the air. Now Xia Ning''er is still in a coma, but the tired look on Xia Ning''er''s face is quite distressing. "Boss, the Xia Qingyue is not dead, and there is no inheritance in the emperor''s heart. Isn''t Xia Ning''er suffering in vain?" Looking for Tianyi, looking at Xia Ning''er lying on the ground, she can''t help flashing a trace of heartache in her eyes.Xia Qingyue went to the ultimate place, although in a sense, Xia Qingyue still no longer exists in this world, but Xia Qingyue is still alive. As long as she wants to live, Xia Qingyue will not pass on her inheritance to the emperor Dan. Even if a great emperor loses his heart, it is still easy to survive. Zhang Ziling didn''t think about the fact that Xia Qingyue was still alive. However, as it was, Zhang Ziling couldn''t change it. He could only find another way to compensate Xia Ning''er. "Don''t worry, I''ll make it up to her This time, we untied the prohibition of Di Dan Xin and made her suffer a lot. I will give her my inheritance? " Zhang Ziling looks at Xia Ning''er more and more softly. "Boss, you!" Looking for Tianyi, I was surprised. The magic emperor can only be passed on to three people. Zhang Ziling has given Xingyu a heritage before. Now the inheritance of Zhang Ziling can be said to be extremely precious. The inheriting disciples must carefully choose! "Xia Ning''er, with the blood of emperor, is barely qualified to accept the inheritance, and this is my compensation. We can''t be too stingy." Zhang Ziling smiles, but does not care. The purpose of inheritance is to cultivate a stronger next generation, and Zhang Ziling will not be stingy in this respect. "But before I do that, I''ll have to get rid of the fish outside." After Zhang Ziling came out of the illusion of the emperor''s loyalty, he immediately noticed the situation outside. The whole forces of Qingyan city gathered together and threatened to attack Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling had not set a ban around him and let them rush in and disturb Zhang Ziling, I''m afraid that Nadi''s heart in Xia Ning''er would have exploded out of control. When Zhang Ziling was ready to make a move, a large number of friars had gathered outside the building. Powerful people from all sides gathered together to discuss how to break the ban set by Zhang Ziling. Now almost all people believe that there is a bloodthirsty devil hiding in the Laifeng tower. Just now everyone saw the dazzling golden light of the emperor''s heart. That''s the vision of the birth of the most precious treasure. The most favorite thing of all forces is to kill people and seize treasure. Obviously, Zhang Ziling in the elegant room It has become the big fat sheep in everyone''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 Outside the Laifeng tower, the master of Qingyan city is riding a horse and looking at the Laifeng tower with a sad look. Now this situation is beyond his control. There are several big families in Qingyan city. The disciples of these families are rubbing their hands. An inevitable battle may break out at any time. With the army brought by the city Lord of Qingyan, he can confront two families at most, and the rest are powerless. "City Lord, this evil cultivation has been in the building of Laifeng for a long time. When can we attack it He is talking about Shangguan Xiong, the head of the family of Shangguan family in Qingyan city. He is a strong man in Zhenwu area, and has a heavy weight in Qingyan city. Other family members all looked at the castle Lord of Qingyan and waited for his reply. If it had been put in the past, the big families would have given the Lord of Qingyan some face because he was a member of the imperial court of Tianqing ancient kingdom. But now, what happened in the city without night has spread. Even the royal family of Wen has been destroyed. The Tianqing ancient kingdom will naturally collapse, and the city master''s deterrent power will naturally be less. At present, the main reason why several big families still take the Lord of Qingyan as the main force is just to fear the powerful garrison behind the Lord of Qingyan. But if we really want to fight, few families will be afraid of the Lord of Qingyan. Now the Lord of Qingyan city is full of cold sweat on his forehead and anxious in his heart. If we let several big families attack Fenglou, I''m afraid the whole Qingyan city will have to be buried. Although the Lord of Qingyan city thinks that he is not a good man, his interests are tied to him. If Qingyan city is destroyed Several big families can still live well in another city, but he is a city Lord Without Qingyan City, you lose everything. "Wait a second. The strength of this demon sect is unknown. If you act rashly, I''m afraid the people in Qingyan city will suffer serious casualties." The Lord of Qingyan wiped the sweat off his forehead and said quickly. "The city Lord, we don''t know what the evil monk did after he came to Fenglou. If his blood sacrifice array succeeds, we will all die! I think we should attack as soon as possible! " Shangguan Xiong snorted coldly. Wang Cheng, the leader of the Wang family on the side, also urged at the moment: "Shangguan Xiong is right. If the blood sacrifice of the demon cultivation is successful, everyone will die here!" Wang Cheng is also the speaker of the big family in Qingyan city. The double cultivation of Zhenwu realm has a very high position in Qingyan city. With Wang Cheng''s words Other families began to urge the Lord of Qingyan. "Just wait for a moment, please Seeing the scene more and more uncontrollable, the Lord of Qingyan could not help but pacify him. In fact, everyone here knows that they are just an excuse to exterminate the sorcerer. Everyone saw that there was a strange treasure in Laifeng tower, and all of them wanted to take it as their own. As long as they get the exotic treasure, what kind of Qingyan city will become is not what they will care about. "Lord, master Mo Yu has arrived!" When the city Lord of Qingyan was forced to a dead corner by the crowd, a guard ran up to the castle Lord and cried out. Hearing what the guard said, the city Lord of Qingyan suddenly showed a happy look on his face and said in an urgent way: "please come quickly!" Master Mo Yu is a famous array master in Qingyan city. Although he has not yet reached the holy level, master Mo Yu''s array attainments far exceed most people, and he is already a level 8 array master! In xuanxiao mainland, both medicine refining and array mages have corresponding ratings, ranging from low to high, from level 1 to level 9. After level 9, there are Saint level array masters, also known as Saint level array masters. Saint level array masters are extremely rare in xuanxiao land. Even if it is a heaven level holy land, there may not be one. The status of array mages and pharmacists is very high in any place. Level 8 array mages are honored by all forces. Master Mo Yu is the only level 8 array mage in Qingyan City, and also the chairman of the array guild of Qingyan city. No force in Qingyan City dares to neglect this master Moyu. After hearing about master Mo Yu, the strong men on the scene did not change their expressions and stopped talking. Especially in the holy land of heaven, the array guild has a very high status. Every array mage registered in the guild will be protected by the guild. However, if a master of array is poisoned, the array guild and the forces that make friends with the array guild will spare no effort to pursue and kill the murderer. In addition, Mo Yu is already a level 8 array mage, and his strength is more than three times in Zhenwu. The clan leaders of other families are really not the opponents of master Moyu. For array mages, the sea of men tactics is the most stupid tactics. As long as the array mage above level 6 can use killing as the source of strength of the array. The more people are killed in the array, the stronger their array will be. The crowd divided into two sides automatically, leaving a road in the middle. An old man with white hair bent his back, clubbed a crutch and walked slowly along the road. The old man looked weak, but all the heads of the family jumped off their horses and looked solemnly at the old man.Master eight array master, master Mo Yu! Master Mo Yu walked slowly, but with great momentum. All the family members present could feel great pressure from master Moyu. The noisy street suddenly became quiet. Everyone''s eyes fell on master Mo Yu and held his breath. The city master of Qingyan rushed forward to greet him and saluted master Mo Yu, saying, "master Mo Yu, you are coming!" Master Mo Yu nodded slightly and asked calmly, "where is the demon?" "Come to Fenglou! The demon set a ban there. I''m afraid that the strong attack will destroy Qingyan City, so I hope master Mo Yu can help us untie the array. " Qingyan city master pointed to Fenglou and said with a smile on his face. As long as the ban is broken, the magic cultivation will be suppressed by many powerful people in an instant. At that time, the exotic treasures can be distributed in a slightly peaceful way, and the Qingyan city will be preserved. When people from other forces saw master Mo Yu, they also gave up the idea of fishing in troubled waters, waiting for master Mo Yu to untie the ban, and they went in to get people. However, although it is much easier to untie the ban now, the chances that they will get foreign treasures are small and small. So many forces are covetous. It is impossible for those who want to get foreign treasures if they don''t pay a huge price! This competition for foreign treasures will eventually become an auction. All the people have seen the means of the Lord of Qingyan. At the moment, with a smile on his face, the Lord of Qingyan leads master Mo Yu to Fenglou and asks him to lift the ban under Zhang Ziling. However, before master Mo Yu came into Fenglou, the ban set by Zhang Ziling suddenly disappeared. Zhang Ziling in front of all the people, holding Xia Ning''er, walked out of the Laifeng tower. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 Zhang Ziling appeared in people''s eyes, his face still with a faint smile, calm. Seeing that the so-called magic cultivation is a young man with a beautiful appearance, the powerful people of all forces are stunned and the corners of his mouth can''t help but smoke. They did not see any sign of evil from Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling is just an ordinary young monk. Maybe he has high attainments in the array. At ordinary times, this kind of talent is definitely a figure that various forces try to attract. But now, everyone knows that there is an exotic treasure hidden in Zhang Ziling. Compared with the attraction of the treasure, the talent of Zhang Ziling is not very attractive to them. Zhang Ziling glanced at all the strong men with different thoughts, grinned and said, "Yo, why are you so busy?" Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, and there was an uproar around. No one thought that Zhang Ziling would say such words under such circumstances. How big is his heart? Now he is the big fat sheep in everyone''s eyes! Master Mo Yu looked at Zhang Ziling''s fearless appearance that day, and a haze flashed through his eyes. He was invited to crack down on Zhang Ziling''s prohibition, but now he didn''t even see it. Zhang Ziling himself lifted the ban. Doesn''t that mean he''s useless now. "Boy, some people say you are going to sacrifice blood in Fenglou. The girl must have been poisoned by you. Don''t you hand her over?" Master Mo Yu said coldly to Zhang Ziling and asked him to hand over Xia Ning''er. When he came here, there was no reason for him to return empty handed. Now everyone knows that there may be some misunderstanding, but now they can only put it right and treat Zhang Ziling as a demon monk. Otherwise, they will not only be laughed at by others, but also have no chance to get the precious treasure of Zhang Ziling. Master Mo Yu said the voice of all the strong people present. What are those people thinking? Of course, Zhang Ziling knew that as a strong man of the last era, Zhang Ziling had eaten more salt than they had traveled. Zhang Ziling could guess what they were thinking in their eyes. It''s just that they saw the vision that the emperor''s heart was activated and wanted to take it as their own. Of course, Zhang Ziling would not hand over Xia Ning''er. "Do you have proof that I am a sorcerer?" Zhang Ziling looked at Mo Yu and asked with a smile, "or, which of your dog''s eyes saw me in the blood sacrifice?" Hearing that Zhang Ziling hated himself so much, Mo Yu''s whole face was red with anger, pointing to Zhang Ziling and swearing, "you''re a demon demon. The girl you''re holding is evidence, and you''re still debating?" After that, Mo Yu took out a ring from the center of the ring and gave him a chance to prepare for the ring. "In an instant Many powerful people around saw that moment was the formation of the Dharma array, and they all exclaimed. Although the array mage can play an extremely powerful role in the battle between the two armies, he also has fatal weaknesses. That''s what master array needs Time. In this period of time, the defense of the array mage is extremely fragile. As long as the friars are fast enough, they can kill the array mage before they become an array. "Instant formation" is a high-level skill developed by array mages to make up for this defect. High level array mages will carry several semi-finished array disks with them. When they encounter a battle, they will take out the semi-finished array disks and quickly outline the complete array with that array disk. In this way, it can greatly reduce the time needed to form the array, and even form the array in an instant. All the arrays that master this skill are high-level array mages. For them It''s very common to kill friars of the same rank and fight over the ranks. After Mo Yu showed his hand in front of the public, all the strong people on the scene realized that Mo Yu was powerful. "Master Mo Yu I''m afraid he''s the only one to have this time! " Shangguan Xiong read in a low voice, Mo Yu''s strength is beyond his imagination. Wang Cheng''s face was gloomy at the moment, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. However, after seeing Mo Yu''s powerful strength, the city master of Qingyan suddenly became cheerful. The Lord of Qingyan city had no intention of any exotic treasure. When the mansion of Tianqing ancient kingdom is about to collapse, it is the wisest way to save his life. The scramble for foreign treasures by many forces will certainly cause chaos in Qingyan city. If master Mo Yu can suppress the heroes with his own strength, the major forces will not fight, and Qingyan city will naturally be stable. After seeing Mo Yu''s means, the monks around him began to mourn for Zhang Ziling in his heart. No matter how high Zhang Ziling is in the array, he will never be the opponent of master Mo Yu. After all, it takes time to settle down in the array.Mo Yu, with both hands on his back, looked at Zhang Ziling with a sneer and said, "boy, you can kneel down and apologize now. It''s too late to admit that you are a demon monk!" In the array under Mo Yu''s feet, the blue arc flickers, with a breath of extremely terrible destruction, which is suffocating. "Sky thunder array." Zhang Ziling glanced at the blue array at his feet and read it out. "I didn''t expect you knew this array! Yes, this is the "sky thunder array". In the array, I can hold the thunder in my hand and smash the mountains and rivers with my feet. If you are just a little boy, I can chop you into coke with one thunder! " Mo Yu confidently said to Zhang Ziling that forming the "sky thunder array" in an instant was the most proud means of Mo Yu. In order to master this skill, Mo Yu studied it for ten years! "Of course I know it!" Zhang Ziling laughed. Ten thousand years ago, Zhang Ziling promoted the establishment of the array guild with the posture of the first holy array in xuanxiao mainland, and created dozens of imperial order large arrays. The "nine sky purple thunder robbery array" is one of the most powerful imperial order killing arrays created by Zhang Ziling. This "sky thunder array" is a killing array simplified from Zhang Ziling''s "nine sky purple thunder robbing array" in the array guild at that time, in order to cultivate and learn for low-level array mages. In order to let Zhang Ziling agree that he would spread the "sky thunder array" to the outside world, he knelt in front of the magic palace gate for three years! After spring and autumn, Zhang Ziling was finally moved. This simplified the understanding of emperor Zhang Ziling. It was this "sky thunder array" that greatly promoted the development of array on xuanxiao continent, and that great energy became the chairman of array mage. When Zhang Ziling thought of the old man who had been kneeling in front of the magic palace for three years, he couldn''t help but sigh. Now the magic palace is declining, and the great power that gave his whole life for the array has already disappeared. Zhang Ziling came back to his senses and gently held Xia Ning''er with spiritual power, holding the thunder in the sky thunder array with one hand. Thunder and lightning twined around Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked at Mo Yu and said, "boy It''s not for you to use thunder like this Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, the arc began to flash, and the thunder suddenly hissed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 Zhang Ziling''s thunder flashed all over his body. A magic array with more complicated patterns than Mo Yu''s thunder array rose from the foot of Zhang Ziling. The blue killing array covered Mo Yu''s sky thunder array, and endless thunder arcs twinkled around him. Eight sides, killing opportunities are full of! All the people present were covered by Zhang Ziling''s killing array. Hiss! The dazzling thunder arc is shining, and the people are trapped in a sea of thunder. Everyone looked at the lightning arc around them in horror, and endless fear appeared in their hearts. Zhang Ziling just now It seems that the array is condensed without any array disk. Although they don''t know the rank of array mage very well But now the fool can see that Zhang Ziling''s attainments in array are far better than that of master Mo Yu! "The instant formation without the array disk?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s means, Mo Yu could not help but feel fear in his eyes, and his body began to shake violently. Mo Yu can be sure that Zhang Ziling''s array attainments are far ahead of him! Kick the iron plate Mo Yu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and forced out a bitter smile on his face. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said in a trembling voice: "predecessors, predecessors, this, this is a misunderstanding!" Mo Yu laughs and takes back his broken array plate. The array plate was constructed by Mo Yu with great efforts, but now it is easily destroyed by Zhang Ziling''s array. Mo Yu is extremely distressed. But now, it''s not the time to love your baby. There will never be a shortage of talented people in the world. Although Zhang Ziling looks very young now, Mo Yu, no matter how stupid, will think that Zhang Ziling is a child in his twenties. There is no need to use the array disk to form such a powerful array in an instant. Only Saint level array mage! Mo Yu had no idea that such a powerful person was still hidden in this small Qingyan city! The saint level array mage is the top figure standing on the holy land of heaven. In this middle region, he can turn his hand over the clouds and cover the sky with one hand! Saint level array mage is more powerful than ordinary saints. A city can be destroyed in a flash. Compared with Saint level array mage He Mo Yu, a mere eight level array mage, is just a waste! "Misunderstanding?" Zhang Ziling held thunder in his hand and asked Mo Yu with a banter in his eyes. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mo Yu''s heart trembled and his whole body was sweating. Mo Yu knew that he had just offended Zhang Ziling. Not only Mo Yu, but all the friars in the sky thunder array realized the seriousness of the matter at the moment. They want to rob the "sorcerer", is a can easily kill all of them! The city master of Qingyan shivered, and looked at Zhang Ziling, who could not even speak. His brain was blank. Plop Mo Yu''s legs softened, and Zhang Ziling knelt down in front of everyone. "Predecessors, predecessors It''s the younger generation who can''t understand Mount Tai. I''ve just offended more. Please forgive me! " Mo Yu kept kowtowing to Zhang Ziling, trembling for mercy. Thunder thunders in Mo Yu''s ear. Mo Yu feels that half of his feet have stepped into the ghost gate. The monks around him were staring at Mo Yu, who had been so powerful just now, kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling like a dog and praying for mercy. They felt that the world was unreal. "This, this is a dream?" A friar slapped himself subconsciously, trying to wake himself up from his sleep. However, that clear pain, in telling everyone, this is not a dream at all! Zhang Ziling is the strongest existence they have ever met! For a while, many friars'' legs began to soften. They even wanted to rob the saint level array mage? Everyone thinks they''re crazy! The thunder arc twinkles all around, and the powerful prestige diffuses all around. No one dares to move for fear of meeting those thunder arcs. This is the real nine day thunder robbery, a blow can make them fly to dust! "This, this adult, this is a misunderstanding, also, please withdraw the killing array!" In the killing battle, the city Lord of Qingyan said to Zhang Ziling with a smile on his face. He also counseled. In this killing array, the Lord of Qingyan has no sense of security! Hearing the words of the Lord of Qingyan, Zhang Ziling turned his head and looked at him, his eyes black as ink. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s dark eyes, the city master of Qingyan immediately felt his legs soften and knelt down. With the Lord of Qingyan kneeling down, the garrison of Qingyan city is also lax. All of them lose their sense of war and lose their armor and kneel down to Zhang Ziling. "Please forgive us A small leader first yelled, and then the tens of thousands of soldiers followed. In the face of absolute power, they have no intention of resisting. On the xuanxiao continent, there are some strong men with one enemy of ten thousand. If many soldiers don''t want to die, they naturally know how to do it. The city Lord''s army knelt down, and the monks who were still standing stood out of place.Shangguan Xiong and Wang Cheng look at the terrible thunder arc around them. They also bite their teeth fiercely. The spear shoots out the first bird, and everyone kneels down. If they don''t kneel, they will be burned! Thinking of these, Shangguan Xiong and Wang Cheng also stand alone and make a decision. They shout orders to their children: "kneel down!" After that, Shangguan Xiong and Wang Cheng suddenly knelt down, quite imposing. The sons of Shangguan family and Wang family couldn''t bear the pressure of Zhang Ziling for a long time. After they had the order of the master, they knelt down one after another and begged for mercy from Zhang Ziling, for fear that the thunder around them would roar at them. With the city Lord and the big families kneeling down, the small forces around him followed suit and knelt down without pressure. The strong are all kneeling, and they are not shameful to kneel In this way, Zhang Ziling''s eyes can not see a person still standing! Zhang Ziling looked at the scene in amazement, but he didn''t expect that things would develop like this To tell you the truth, Zhang Ziling has not released his own prestige, just let the complete version of the sky thunder array show. In the eyes of Zhang Ziling, the trivial matter is the symbol of the strong in the eyes of monks! In fact, Zhang Ziling didn''t mean to make people kneel at all. However, they all knelt down, and Zhang Ziling simply let them kneel down. Although they did not cause any substantial damage to Zhang Ziling, at most, they were ill intentioned and attempted to commit crimes. Zhang Ziling didn''t need to do so because they killed all the forces in a city. Making them kneel is a punishment. "Master, you have a lot of adults, so let the younger generation go!" After all the people kneel down, Mo Yu kowtows more and more fiercely. The stone bricks on the ground are smashed by Mo Yu''s head. "Oh, just..." Seeing the scene today, Zhang Ziling sighed slightly and was rather bored. He put the sky thunder array away. The restless thunder disappeared and Qingyan city returned to peace. Zhang Ziling picked up Xia Ning''er again and glanced at all the people who were still kneeling around him. He was just ready to speak, but he was suddenly changed! "Demon tide! Here comes the demon tide A shrill roar came from the beacon tower of Qingyan city! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 The shrill roar and noisy drumming reverberated in the whole Qingyan City, and the smoke rose to the sky. The faces of the monks who knelt down to Zhang Ziling did not change. In fact, demon tide is a common disaster in small and medium-sized cities in xuanxiao continent, which appears every few years or decades. Those small cities don''t have too many strong people to clean up the monsters outside the city, and those monsters will breed and make the ethnic groups increasingly large. When the food outside the city is not enough to feed all the monsters, the intelligent ones will gather all the monsters to attack the city. On the one hand, human friars can reduce the number of monsters and maintain the normal reproduction of the ethnic group. On the other hand, human friars are used as food to overcome their food shortage. When the monks saw the smoke on the beacon tower, their faces suddenly became extremely ugly. Why do you come to demon tide at this time? If in the past, they naturally have a response plan, although each demon tide will have a lot of casualties, but at least they can keep the city. But now, they have just provoked a big devil, and things here have not been solved, and the demon tide is coming Now the main force of resisting the demon tide in the city is kneeling here. I''m afraid that the whole Qingyan city will fall completely if it only depends on those scattered repairs! At that time, the lives of millions of people in this city will be buried in the mouth of monsters. "Master!" As soon as he thought that his family was all in Qingyan City, he didn''t want to be destroyed by a group of monsters. He summoned up his courage to look at Zhang Ziling and said, "the demon tide is coming. The situation is extremely critical. Please let the younger generation lead the troops to guard the city!" Naturally, Zhang Ziling also knew the seriousness of the demon tide rushing into the city, and was ready to embarrass the people present. He waved and said, "go." After Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the Lord of Qingyan suddenly appeared ecstatic. He kowtowed to Zhang Ziling three times. Then he got up and mounted his horse and led the garrison to the gate of the city. To resist the demon tide, we must make corresponding deployment. The city master of Qingyan must seize every minute! Other family members looked at each other, they did not get the approval of Zhang Ziling, nor dare to leave to resist the demon tide. It needs the cooperation of the whole city friars to fight against the demon tide. It is far from enough to rely on the garrison of the city Lord''s mansion. Every big family knows the truth. If Qingyan city is broken, they will never survive. Seeing that others wanted to move but did not dare to move, Zhang Ziling waved his hand again and said, "you all go, don''t pestle here." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, those monks who had been unable to restrain themselves quickly stood up and rushed to the square gate. There are their family members in the city. If we let the monsters rush into the city, the consequences will be unimaginable. Soon, there were not many friars around Zhang Ziling, but Mo Yu was still kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling. Mo Yu''s family is not in Qingyan City, and his property is not here, so he does not care about the life and death of the people in Qingyan city. "How can the demon tide appear in this season?" Zhang Ziling ignored Mo Yu, who was still kneeling on the ground, and fell into meditation. Although the demon tide only appears once every few years, most of them appear in autumn and winter. It is extremely rare that demon tide breaks out in summer. "Boss, I feel the spirit of protoss from the outside of the city. Is this the ghost of the ancient gods?" At this time, the voice of Tianyi sounded in Zhang Ziling''s body, with a solemn tone. "Ancient god? It''s possible It''s a coincidence that we just arrived in Qingyan city and soon there was a demon tide. " Zhang Ziling nodded, "this demon tide may be aimed at us!" "What are we going to do now, boss? Can''t you watch those monsters rush into the city? " "I will help you. You can help me find out the ancient gods in the dark, and let''s take a look at the rest." "Good!" After that, xutianyi began to search for the whereabouts of the ancient gods. After looking for Tianyi to do something, Zhang Ziling frowned and was thinking about something. He had just broken the heart of the emperor, and the ancient god came to him Zhang Ziling had to believe that he was under the supervision of the ancient gods. "Interesting I want to see how long you rats can hide Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes twinkled with cold killing intention. Mo Yu, who was still kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling, suddenly felt a stabbing, cold and murderous intention wrapping himself. He shivered all over his body. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said in a trembling voice: "former, senior?" Mo Yu thought that Zhang Ziling was going to kill him, and the whole person''s legs were scared. Hearing Mo Yu''s words, Zhang Ziling remembered that there was another guy kneeling in front of him. Zhang Ziling glanced at Mo Yu. The eight level array mage''s participation in guarding the city could be regarded as a great help. "Can you build large arrays?" Zhang Ziling asked Mo Yu. Mo Yu said with a smile, "how dare you teach your master how to be a master?" "Will it?" Zhang Ziling is not in the mood to play tricks with Mo Yu. He asks in a cold voice."Yes "To build a large killing array, the sky thunder array is good. It''s best to cover all the monsters outside the city." Zhang Ziling said impolitely. "Ah? Master, this, this big killing array... " Mo Yu''s face is bitter. The resources needed for a large-scale killing array are huge. If you want him to build a killing array that can cover all the monsters and beasts outside the city, it''s not that Mo Yu can''t build it, but if Mo Yu wants to build this killing array, he will have to pay for all his possessions here. "Not yet?" "Yes! I''ll go now After being drunk by Zhang Ziling, Mo Yu immediately turned around and ran to prepare for the battle. After Mo Yu left, Zhang Ziling protected Xia Ning''er, and then he went straight to the sky and saw hundreds of thousands of monsters attacking Qingyan city from all directions There are no less than ten level eight monsters with strength comparable to Zhenwu area, and even two level nine monsters with strength more than seven in Zhenwu area "There is no huge forest near Qingyan city. Where did these eight and nine level monsters come from?" Zhang Ziling looked at the monsters outside the city, but he didn''t rush to move. Since the ancient god is aimed at him, it must have a corresponding purpose. Zhang Ziling would not easily do anything until he understood the purpose of the ancient gods or found out all the ancient gods hidden in the monsters. Those 8-level and 9-level monsters will only move out in the final attack stage, so all the strong men above Zhenwu state on the city wall are preparing to deal with those high-level monsters. The wave of monsters has broken through the outer city. Monks and demons are entangled in each other. The once hostile friars are fighting side by side, bathed in blood. Heavy casualties. "Boss This time, the ancient gods played a little bit big. It seems that they have come to more than a dozen of them. I haven''t found any of them yet. " The voice of the sky finder became solemn. "How come so many people come here?" Hearing the words of seeking Tianyi, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a little doubt in his eyes. The sudden attack of ancient gods is really abnormal! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 Zhang Ziling stood in the void, and with the help of heaven seeking instrument, he quickly located 13 ancient gods hidden in the monster group. Eight of the thirteen ancient gods are holy strength, and five are emperor level strength. As for whether there are any deeper ancient gods hidden, it will take more time to find out the heaven instrument. However, the thirteen ancient gods in the face can only be destroyed in a moment by their strength. The defense of the city is meaningless for those ancient gods. But the ancient gods just mixed in the monster group, and they didn''t mean to attack Qingyan City, and seemed to be waiting for something. From the performance of those ancient gods, Zhang Ziling can almost be sure that these ancient gods came to him. "Is it waiting for me to do it?" Zhang Ziling looked at the old gods murmured, and the red light in his eyes flickered, "I am not as good as you!" Zhang Ziling is not ready to do it himself, but will stay in his own small world of the balance and cloud two ancient gods summoned out. With the attack of the demon tide below, the two ancient gods, Tianheng and Liyun, are enough to solve the crisis of Qingyan city. "Lord devil What do you ask us to come out and do? " Tianheng and Liyun have been tamed by zhangziling completely. After being summoned by Zhang Ziling, they also have a respectful face. They dare not be allowed to be allowed to cross in front of Zhang Ziling. "You two go and help the monks below to resist the demon tide Note that you are only supporting, and the main defense work is still for them. " Zhang Ziling said. If we let Tianheng and the cloud open the killing, then the demon tide will soon retreat, and then I am afraid it will make the situation more complicated. This time is the first time that ancient gods have attacked Zhang Ziling positively, and Zhang Ziling must be taken over well. "Yes." Tianheng and Li Yun bow to Zhang Ziling, and then they rush to the bottom of Qingyan city. With the participation of Tianheng and the two ancient gods from the cloud, the pressure on one side of Qingyan city has been reduced and the front has been directly stabilized. Zhang Ziling, standing in the void, looked at the thirteen ancient gods indifferently, and observed what they would show after seeing the balance of heaven and the clouds. On the other side of the ancient god court, all ancient gods believe that the balance of heaven and the cloud are dead. Now, the balance of heaven and the cloud will appear again, which will inevitably cause some disturbance in the ancient god. Sure enough! After suppressing tens of thousands of monsters in the moment of balance and cloud, the expressions of ancient gods hidden in the monster group have changed obviously, and their eyes are full of anger. Looking at the expression of the ancient gods, Zhang Ziling slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and 13 black light spots appeared in his palm. He drifted to the thirteen ancient gods with the wind. At this moment, far away from Qingyan City, a solitary tower. A man in white robe stood in the shadow and looked out the window looking at the direction of Qingyan city. The man''s eyes are full of golden light, and there are golden runes all around him. Each Rune contains a terrible power. "Zhang Ziling, I didn''t expect you to receive Tianheng and Liyun under your command The shame of the two of our gods has been cleared! " The man took off his hat, and the golden light in his eyes was even more! If Zhang Ziling is here, he will naturally recognize the man, which is the ancient god God God! Zhang Ziling and Tianyi did not expect that the black hand behind the demon tide hid in the thousands of miles away, and observed everything in the Qingyan city through the sight of the monster. In Qingyan City, Zhang Ziling and Tianyi are still looking for the possible ancient gods. Zhang Ziling found that the thirteen ancient gods hidden in the monster group were extraordinary anger when they first saw the balance of heaven and the cloud. But now Zhang Ziling finds that the ancient gods have suppressed their anger and kept silent. "There must be an ancient god in command among them. You can expand your search scope to find the sky, not limited to the demon tide!" Finding this, Zhang Ziling quickly told Tianyi. In the previous collision, ancient gods have already known the strength of Zhang Ziling, but this time they still actively attacked, Zhang Ziling did not believe that they did not have a little preparation! "Yes!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s command, Tianyi also instantly expanded its search scope. Although the larger the search scope, the more difficult it is to find the behind the scenes command, but this is a dish for Tianyi. It is specially for people to find things. This wide-range search has become a common food for Tianyi. "Expand search? How far can you search? " In the sky pivot, the soul force of the heaven finder is approaching to itself quickly. The mouth of the Tianshu is not slightly hooked, and the golden Rune around starts to surge. The whole tower began to twist under the power of golden rune, and then the tower disappeared! The soul power of the heaven seeking instrument swept through this face, and there was no sense of the existence of the heavenly pivot. Now, the Tianshu is in the dark, Zhang Ziling and Tianyi are in the Ming. If Zhang Ziling has no clear goal, it is still difficult to find out the Tianshu. In the process of sky searching instrument investigation and anti reconnaissance of Tianshu, the demon tide has been basically controlled by Tianheng and the big open kill of the cloud. Those monsters of the eighth and ninth levels have been dealt with by Tianheng and yunyun.Before the city Lord of Qingyan and a group of strong men in Zhenwu area had time to fight, they found that the battle was coming to an end, and the whole people were in a trance. Although the demon tide is still there, there is no threat to them, so long as we step by step to resist the demon tide. But even so, the ancient god hiding in the demons still has no action! "Master, I have arranged the killing array, and I can start it at any time!" When Zhang Ziling''s attention was focused on the ancient gods, Mo Yu flew to Zhang Ziling and said to him excitedly. He has never arranged a large-scale killing array that can cover all the monsters and beasts outside the city. This time, Mo Yu devoted himself to all his wealth. After arranging the killing array, he also made a further step in understanding the array. This may be a blessing in disguise. "Fight." Zhang Ziling said calmly. "OK!" Mo Yu wanted to test the power of this super large killing array when he built a killing array. Now with the permission of Zhang Ziling, Mo Yu naturally can''t wait to start the battle. He has put his whole body into it. In fact, Mo Yu also wants to know what effect this large sky thunder array has. All of a sudden, the whole world turned blue. A super large killing array covering hundreds of kilometers around Qingyan city and the city suddenly rose! All the people and monsters fell into stagnation, staring at the blue killing array below. The sky thunder cloud condenses, endless thunder arc is surging around. At the moment, in the eyes of all monsters, there is a fear of thunder. Monsters are afraid of heaven. And Mo Yu''s large-scale killing array has already triggered a real sky thunder. Standing in the void, Zhang Ziling quickly scanned the demon tide below, and soon found the other seven monsters without any fear in their eyes! Seeing the seven distinctive monsters, Zhang Ziling could not help but rise slightly. "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 Under Mo Yu''s sky thunder array, and because Tianheng and Liyun cut off the heart of the monster, those monsters who attacked Qingyan city were afraid and began to retreat. "You control the thunder to split the seven monsters." After confirming the remaining seven ancient gods, Zhang Ziling directly ordered Mo Yu to chop the seven monsters. Although Mo Yu didn''t know why Zhang Ziling wanted him to attack the seven monsters alone, Mo Yu had long wanted to test the power of the thunder array. After Zhang Ziling opened his mouth, Mo Yu could not wait to control the thunder in the sky thunder array to chop the seven monsters. Boom! Thunder roared, full of destructive atmosphere of thunder fell from the sky, and accurately chopped on the seven monsters. The world fell into a sea of thunder. The endless thunder and lightning surged around. Many monsters were affected by the thunder and lightning of the uprising in the array and were chopped into coke. A strong smell of meat filled the space. Those monks who had already returned to Qingyan city were staring at the thunder sea outside the city, and were shocked. "This Is it the strength of master Mo Yu? " A group of strong people subconsciously looked at the sky and remembered the man standing beside Zhang Ziling. That endless thunder sea, let everybody feel like the coming of the end! As for Zhang Ziling, people have already worshipped him as a God. Even master Mo Yu can show such strength, but Zhang Ziling has not even made a move. He just calls out two subordinates, which is to kill the fierce demon tide The strong men in Qingyan city don''t think that is what people can do! This demon tide may be the most serious demon tide in the history of Qingyan City, and Qingyan city is likely to fall into ruins. But, because Zhang Ziling was alone This time, the biggest demon tide was the most relaxed one for the monks. For a moment, the strong felt ashamed of their previous behavior. In people''s trance, the breath of the seven monsters split by the thunder is not depressed, but even higher. "This, this is?" Mo Yu looked at the seven monsters in shock and couldn''t believe what he saw. Why is the monster splitting more and more powerful? Mo Yu does not believe in evil, and immediately increases the output of the sky thunder array to the seven monsters, but finds that his attack has no effect. For a while, Mo Yu was frustrated. "That''s enough." Zhang Ziling spoke quietly. Mo Yu thought that Zhang Ziling was very disappointed with him, so he quickly said, "if you give me another chance, I will definitely chop the seven monsters into coke!" "You can''t do it ten more times." Zhang Ziling glanced at Mo Yu lightly and said. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mo Yu''s heart turned to ashes, and he removed the thunder from the sky toward the seven monsters. Mo Yu did not expect that the large-scale killing array he was proud of could not even solve seven ordinary monsters. For a moment, Mo Yu began to doubt his ability. Seeing Mo Yu in a low mood, Zhang Ziling could not help saying: "this is not your ability. They are not monsters. If you use the nine day purple thunder robbery array, you may be able to kill them." "Nine, nine days purple thunder robbery array?" Mo Yu was staring at Zhang Ziling, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but draw. As a master of sky thunder array, Mo Yu naturally knows what the nine sky purple thunder robbing array is. "Master, that''s the Empire level killing array created by the devil Emperor himself, with infinite power Even if I have the array diagram, I''m afraid I can''t make the nine sky purple thunder array with my accomplishments in array Mo Yu shook his head and sighed, his eyes full of yearning. Now the array chart of the nine sky purple thunder robbery array is in the array guild. Only the saint level array mage and the saint level array that has made outstanding contributions to the array guild are eligible to read it. Nowadays, there are no more than three array mages who can produce the nine sky purple thunder robbery array on xuanxiao continent. "Do you want to learn?" "It is said that the nine days of purple thunder robbery array Yeah? Before, before? " Mo Yu was still imagining the vast power of the nine day purple thunder RAID array. Then he was stunned and looked at Zhang Ziling with a blank brain. Mo Yu thought he had heard something wrong. "The nine days of purple thunder robbery array is not a precious killing array, and you have just helped me so much. I also give you an opportunity to end the cause and effect between us." Zhang Ziling, with both hands on his back, looked at the monster below and said calmly. Zhang Ziling, the ancient god mixed with monsters and beasts, has all been locked. Now they are all under the control of Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling always felt that this matter was not as simple as he thought, and there should be an ancient god hidden behind the scenes. After Zhang Ziling met the seven ancient deities in Jiuyao shangshenzhou, Zhang Ziling knew that the strong emperor level was not a strange existence for the ancient gods. Although there were 12 emperors in the ancient gods attacking Qingyan City, there was not a particularly strong figure. Zhang Ziling still does not want to relax his vigilance, in other words Zhang Ziling can''t do it yet, so he has to deal with the ancient gods by others.The advantage of killing array is that it can ignore the state of the array mage and the enemy. Even a low-level monk, if he is a saint level array mage The same can kill saints! It''s enough for Mo Yu to use the nine sky purple thunder robbery array to deal with those ancient gods. Mo Yu still thinks that he is dreaming and slaps himself hard, but the burning pain on his face makes him wake up. "Master, are you kidding? The nine day robbery thunder array is in the array guild, but ordinary people don''t..." "Watch it." Zhang Ziling is carrying one hand on his back, one hand is drawing rapidly in the void, the silk purple thunder is surging at Zhang Ziling''s fingertips, and a small array diagram is rapidly displayed in the air. Mo Yu was stunned, and the whole person froze down. The small array diagram drawn by Zhang Ziling is similar to the basic structure of the sky thunder array, but it is countless times more complex than the sky thunder array! Even if Mo Yu hasn''t seen the array chart of the nine sky purple thunder robbery array, he can guarantee that the array chart drawn by Zhang Ziling Even if nine days purple thunder rob array! "Really, really the nine days purple thunder robbery array?" Mo Yu stammered to himself. For master array, it is a treasure as precious as life. Mo Yu didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to draw the treasure of the array guild in front of him. Mo Yu immediately understood what Zhang Ziling was doing. He knelt down to Zhang Ziling and said in a loud voice, "master, I will be worshipped by my disciples." Zhang Ziling gave him the battle map, and he was his mentor! "You are not qualified to be my apprentice." Zhang Ziling moved the constructed array map to Mo Yu, "give you a quarter of an hour, and you will carve out the same large-scale killing array as before according to this diagram." "Don''t worry about all the materials you need. You just need to reprint them. I will help you correct the mistakes." Zhang Ziling said this sentence, Mo Yu''s body suddenly shocked, eyes are full of shock. Gollum! Mo Yu swallowed a little bit of saliva, trembling and looking at Zhang Ziling, he felt his mouth dry. This is to Do what? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 "What are you doing? Work Zhang Ziling glanced at Mo Yu, who was still stunned at the spot, and scolded him. Being urged by Zhang Ziling, Mo Yu suddenly gave a cold shiver, and quickly reprinted it according to the array diagram given by Zhang Ziling. Re engrave nine days purple thunder robbery array? Or is it the same super large killing array as the sky thunder array before Mo Yu didn''t believe that he could do such an exaggeration. Sure enough, when Mo Yu came into contact with the nine day purple thunder robbery array, Mo Yu was deeply aware of the vastness and complexity of that array. Mo Yu didn''t know where to make it again. Jiutian purple thunder robbery array is an imperial killing array, which is far beyond Mo Yu''s ability range. "Predecessors, seniors, I can''t do it..." Mo Yu was in tears. He couldn''t imagine what kind of treatment he would receive after his failure. One step to heaven, one step to hell. However, before Mo Yu gave up, Mo Yu suddenly found that there was a flickering light spot in the array, which was moving rapidly along the pattern of the array. "Follow that spot and I''ll give you all the resources you need, faster." Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in Mo Yu''s ear, which makes Mo Yu understand immediately. There was no time to panic. Mo Yu quickly settled down and began to re engrave the array with the flashing light. From a high altitude, there are extremely complicated lines on the earth. Zhang Ziling provided Mo Yu with enough strength to build this large killing array. The sky has thunder roaring, lightning hissing, faint purple lightning generation. Outside the city of Qingyan, a number of monsters seemed to feel the great power of heaven. They all crawled on the ground and shivered. The 20 ancient gods hidden in the demons and beasts felt an inexplicable pressure rising from the earth, and a sense of foreboding was born in his heart. "There seems to be something wrong with it?" An ancient god took a look at Zhang Ziling standing in the air and found that Zhang Ziling had not yet made a move. However, Zhang Ziling forged his hand on Mo Yu and built a large killing array! "Lord Tianshu asked us to tempt the demon emperor to attack. Now the killing array will be completed. If we don''t do it, we will have no chance!" An ancient god growled in private, "devil, he has found us." "No! Lord Tianshu hasn''t given an order yet. Everyone is not allowed to fight. Defend with all your strength! " Emperor level ancient gods severely ordered that a number of ancient gods were forbidden to start. "These guys What do you want to do Zhang Ziling, with his hands on his back, saw that the twenty ancient gods had been forced to do so, but they were not ready to move. Zhang Ziling had some doubts in his heart. This is really, too strange. Zhang Ziling began to focus on his surroundings, and at the same time, he locked in the twenty ancient gods to prevent them from escaping. Now the friars on the wall of Qingyan city have become the people watching the opera. The monsters do not attack, but Mo Yu is still building the array. The friars in Qingyan city don''t know what they are going to do now. "Looking for heaven, have you found the ancient god behind the scenes?" In the process of waiting for Mo Yu to build the array, Zhang Ziling also asked Xunyi. Now let the ancient gods in the dark hide a little longer, which will be a disadvantage to Zhang Ziling. "No boss! That guy is as slippery as a loach. I''ve tried to find him several times, but he suddenly disappeared. I don''t know what he''s doing In Zhang Ziling''s body, Xun Tianyi complained that it was about to be completely driven mad by the ancient god hidden behind it. "It doesn''t matter. Just follow him all the time, and let me know as soon as he moves." Zhang Ziling also knew that Xunyi couldn''t find the ancient gods behind him, so he had to let Xunyi keep an eye on the people in the dark, and not let those ancient gods make small moves. "Yes." After searching for Tianyi, he continued to search for the ancient gods. Now the search scope of the celestial finder has been expanded to a radius of 100000 miles! During Zhang Ziling''s conversation with xutianyi, Mo Yu has already engraved more than half of the nine sky purple thunder robbery array. The array has begun to take shape. The purple thunder twinkles around, and the powerful pressure diffuses in the array. Purple thunder flickered, and several thunder dragons appeared in the sky and roared at the earth. The huge Qingyan city is completely covered under the body of Thunder Dragon! All the friars in Qingyan city don''t know what Zhang Ziling and Mo Yu are doing. They don''t know the nine day purple thunder robbery array. They only know that the array Mo Yu is building at the moment has a terrifying power to destroy the world! Everyone was staring at the sky in awe. "We can''t wait. If that guy builds this battle, we''ll all die here." It seems that a saint level ancient god mixed with monsters didn''t want to wait for death here. Regardless of the order, he rushed directly to Zhang Ziling. But the ancient god had just risen to the sky, and his body was broken into small pieces and fell to the ground. The breath of the ancient god, suddenly disappeared! "What''s going on?" The pupils of other ancient gods shrank suddenly, not knowing how their companions died. In the air, Zhang Ziling''s mouth with a faint smile, palms appear again seven light spots, falling with the wind."This guy What means did you use? " Seventy thousand miles away, Tianshu stood in the tower, frowning at the direction of Qingyan city. He didn''t know how Zhang Ziling started. "That''s not the way. I''m afraid my layout will be affected when the killing array is constructed. I have to release some smoke bombs!" The essence in Tianshu''s eyes twinkled. He put his pale palm into the golden Rune beside him, and the rune in the tower trembled accordingly. The tower began to vibrate, and a golden wave shot out from the top of the tower and rushed towards Qingyan city. "Boss, the ancient god behind the scenes has moved!" Looking for the sky instrument is to feel the movement of Tianshu and roar out. "Understand!" In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the red mansions were flourishing, and the whole man turned into a black one, and he rushed to the direction of Tianshu. "Bang! So fast? " Tianshu can feel that Zhang Ziling is approaching him rapidly, and he has no time to clean up the surrounding things and directly distort the space to escape from the tower. The moment Tianshu left, Zhang Ziling had already appeared outside the tower. At the moment, the tower is twisting and seems to be preparing to teleport away from this place. "If you run away, you can''t run away!" Zhang Ziling grabbed the tower with one hand. The tower was directly pulled back from the void by Zhang Ziling and turned into a small tower and fell into Zhang Ziling''s hands. "This Rune..." After Zhang Ziling captured the tower, he found the rune in the tower in an instant, and his expression did not change. "Not good!" Zhang Ziling suddenly turned around, and the golden light from the tower of Tianshu had already reached the sky of Qingyan city! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 Mo Yu has just reproduced the array, and the super large killing array suddenly rises from the earth. The endless purple thunder and lightning roar in the sky, just like the last age. "I made it! I actually built it! " Mo Yu looked at the nine sky purple thunder robbery array rising from the earth, and his face gushed with ecstasy and laughed wildly. Although there is a lot of water in Mo Yu''s construction of the nine day purple thunder robbery array, it is indeed a large-scale killing array constructed by Mo Yu himself. Mo Yu is filled with endless pride. There are countless monsters crawling and shaking outside Qingyan city. It is impossible for the remaining 19 ancient gods to crawl on the ground like those monsters. However, they all become prototypes and float in the air. The God is manifest and the God is shining. "So, what are those?" The monks in Qingyan city were shocked to see the 19 strange gods floating in the air. They have never seen such a magical creature. Some of the ancient gods were surrounded by flames, some of them spewed rays, and others were as transparent as spirit bodies, and their meridians were clearly visible. The powerful divine power diffused from their bodies, making the whole Qingyan city extremely depressed! "It''s them that the elders have to deal with?" Mo Yu can feel the great pressure from the nineteen ancient gods, but he has no fear in his heart. At the moment when the Jiutian purple thunder robbery array was successfully constructed, Mo Yu felt that he was invincible in the array! "Chop me!" Without hesitation, Mo Yu directly manipulates the purple thunder in the jiutianjie thunder array to chop the nineteen ancient gods. "This despicable mortal Those ancient gods saw the purple thunder split from the sky and quickly resisted with all their strength. Purple thunder is different from the ordinary thunder in the sky thunder array. The nine sky purple thunder can directly attack the soul and cause multiple damage to the existence of ancient gods who specialize in the body! Purple thunder roars, outside the city of Qingyan into a sea of thunder, countless monsters in an instant turned into ashes, ashes. The ancient gods'' power was shining with colorful light, and they were struggling to resist the bombardment of the nine sky purple thunder array. Mo Yu uses Zhang Ziling''s strength. He can''t use any strength at all. He just needs to issue an attack command. Mo Yu has never felt so powerful. Looking at those strong men who could easily crush to death in the past, now struggling under the bombardment of the nine day purple thunder robbery array, Mo Yu felt a great sense of satisfaction. However, Mo Yu has just begun to attack with the Jiutian purple thunder array. From a distance, there is a golden light, breaking through the periphery of the killing array, and suddenly bombards Mo Yu. Mo Yu couldn''t react at all. He was still surrounded by purple thunder, entangled with the golden light. But even so, Mo Yu was still shocked, and the aftershocks were blown out and smashed into the buildings of Qingyan city. The purple thunder, which attacked the ancient gods, suddenly stopped, and the ancient gods breathed a sigh of relief. "Lord Tianshu has given the order, attack!" Seeing the golden light entangled with purple thunder in the sky, an emperor level ancient God immediately liberated his divine body, and the powerful divine power swept away to Qingyan city. Suddenly the wall of Qingyan collapsed! The ancient gods had endured for a long time, and now they got the order of Tianshu attack, they naturally did not want to be beaten passively. The violent divine power swept away to Qingyan city like a tsunami. The thunder in the nine sky purple thunder RAID array was scattered by the gods'' power, and the whole Qingyan city was on the verge of falling. "Damn it!" Mo Yu climbed out of the rubble and looked at the golden light in the sky. His eyes were full of fear. Even the nine days of purple thunder robbery array can not do with the strength? Mo Yu has no idea what level of battle he is involved in. Fortunately, the golden light had not broken through the killing array built by Mo Yu. Zhang Ziling had already flown back from 70000 li away and reached for the golden light. After struggling for several times in Zhang Ziling''s hands, the golden light was crushed to pieces by Zhang Ziling, and the killing array, which was on the verge of collapse, recovered. "Master!" When Mo Yu saw that Zhang Ziling had come back, he immediately beamed and waved to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looks at Mo Yu. When he grabs Mo Yu in the void, he is directly pulled to his body by Zhang Ziling. Mo Yu saw that he was forcibly pulled to Zhang Ziling, but he couldn''t help looking at Zhang Ziling and laughing: "former, senior..." Mo Yu thought that he would become invincible when he built the array, but he didn''t think that he was still arrogant for a few seconds. He was blown out of the array''s eyes by an inexplicable golden light. "Keep chopping them. Don''t let them break through Qingyan city." Zhang Ziling was not polite to Mo Yu, and said in a cold voice. Zhang Ziling has now confirmed that Tianshu is the ghost. Tianshu is the emperor''s confidant. His strength and means are very treacherous. Even Zhang Ziling has to be careful, otherwise he may capsize in the sewer. Zhang Ziling has seen the rune in the pagoda which Zhang Ziling just got. It is an ancient rune that can change time and space. I''m afraid no one in the world can master those obscure and profound runes except the ancient gods.If we let the golden light break through the nine sky purple thunder robbery array and blow on Qingyan City, I''m afraid it will directly split Qingyan city from xuanxiao land, resulting in Zhang Ziling''s situation in angel city. The two sides of the time velocity is not the same, which is likely to cause some irreversible consequences. "Good!" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s command, Mo Yu regained control of the killing array and controlled the purple thunder in the array to bombard those ancient gods. With the imperial order killing array becoming powerful and Zhang Ziling protecting Mo Yu, those ancient gods could not break the killing array and fell into passive again. The situation outside the city of Qingyan was stable. Zhang Ziling asked Tianyi again, "how did you find the mouse?" "Immediately boss, the ancient god left in a hurry, and there is his breath in the tower. Even if he escaped to the ends of the earth, I can find him out this time!" Looking for the sky instrument to say. Unlike before, now that they have a goal to find, it will be much easier to find Tianshu than before. "Well! Then as soon as you can, now you have confirmed that they are coming for me. Don''t be careless "Don''t worry, boss. I''ll take care of everything." Looking for the day instrument patted the chest to say, then turned out the body, the compass began to run rapidly. With a definite goal, there will be no one who can not be found by Tianyi! After handing over the search for Tianshu to xutianyi, Zhang Ziling frowned and looked at the ancient gods outside the city. As the ancient gods are now, they are luring Zhang Ziling to attack actively. At the cost of the lives of the twenty ancient gods, this is undoubtedly enough for the protoss, which is already sparsely populated. "What on earth do these guys want?" Zhang Ziling looked at the ancient god who was struggling to resist the purple thunder below. The seeds planted in their bodies by Zhang Ziling had already blossomed, and began to secretly absorb their divine power. Before knowing his opponent''s purpose, the only thing Zhang Ziling can do now is to lay a backhand. As for killing the ancient gods by hand, it is of no significance to Zhang Ziling. "Found the boss!" When Mo Yu controls zilei to completely suppress all the ancient gods, the excited roar of xutianyi suddenly rings out in Zhang Ziling''s mind! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 Hearing the words of looking for heaven, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised, and the stone hanging in his heart was finally put down. As long as you can find people, then everything is not a problem! "Come here." Zhang Ziling didn''t find Tianshu''s trouble at the first time. Instead, Mo Yu, who concentrated on controlling the nine sky purple thunder robbery array, waved. "What can I do for you, master?" Seeing Zhang Ziling greeting himself, Mo Yu quickly approached Zhang Ziling and asked. Today, more than a dozen ancient gods have been quietly absorbed by the seeds planted by Zhang Ziling. In addition, with the power of destroying the world of purple thunder, even those imperial ancient gods have not much strength left, and they are at the end of their tether. "Remember this formula. If those guys suddenly break through the array by any means, they will read out the formula I gave you." Zhang Ziling points at Mo Yu''s forehead and gives Mo Yu the method to control the seeds in the ancient gods. "Don''t worry, elder. I won''t make any mistakes." Mo Yu saw a formula in his mind. No matter what it was, he assured Zhang Ziling. Now Mo Yu is convinced of Zhang Ziling. No matter what Zhang Ziling said, he believed it unconditionally. Mo Yu knew that Zhang Ziling was not a simple character, and he had offended Zhang Ziling before. Now Mo Yu has to do his best to save his image in Zhang Ziling''s heart. If you can help Zhang Ziling It will be a great success in the future. "Remember, as long as zilei can''t subdue them, you should immediately use the formula, or you will die!" Zhang Ziling once again warned Mo Yu that his face would turn white. "Remember, master." Mo Yu trembles voice says, this just realizes the importance of pithy formula in his mind. After seeing Mo Yu''s thorough attention to this matter, Zhang Ziling brought Tianheng and Liyun into his own small world, tore open the space and went directly into the void. In the void, everywhere is the turbulent flow of space, strangling everything. As soon as Zhang Ziling stepped into the void, he was greatly impacted. The stronger his strength was The stronger the impact in the turbulent flow of space. As soon as Zhang Ziling stepped into the void, it caused the turbulence in the surrounding space. The turbulent flow formed a storm and hanged Zhang Ziling. However, before the chaos of space reaches Zhang Ziling, the origin of space Avenue emerges from Zhang Ziling. Under the influence of the origin of the space Avenue, those spatial turbulence directly ignored Zhang Ziling and scraped to other places. "With the origin of space Avenue, the turbulent flow of space can be used by me It might be a good thing. " Zhang Ziling grabs a stream of turbulence and sees it scurrying in the palm of his hand. Zhang Ziling can feel a strong destructive force from it. "Boss, the pivot was hidden in the turbulent flow of this space that day. Be careful, don''t let him escape." Tianyi whispered. There is no concept of space in the void. One step may advance thousands of miles on xuanxiao continent, or regress a million miles. There is no direction and distance at all. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, and no longer studied the spatial turbulence around him. He let go of the spatial turbulence in his hand, and began to open the road with the origin of the space Avenue, and quickly approached Tianshu. It was Tianshu who had been making trouble for Zhang Ziling before. Now it is time to counter attack. When Zhang Ziling was approaching Tianshu, Tianshu was sitting in the void, using the treasure to resist the erosion of space turbulence. "It''s time to start..." Tianshu looked at the blood insect in his palm, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes and murmured. The next moment, the blood worm is to drill into the body of Tianshu, Tianshu around the blue veins burst, a pair of golden eyes become blood red. The terrible divine power erupted from Tianshu, and the turbulent flow in the surrounding space was stimulated by the divine power of Tianshu, and became more and more manic. "Ah!" Tianshu raised his head and roared. The blood worm penetrated into Tianshu''s heart and absorbed the golden blood of Tianshu. Zhang Ziling heard the howl of Tianshu from a long distance, so he couldn''t help but speed up. Tianshu''s momentum began to soar, and soon broke through his original realm, stepping into the supreme one with one foot! Outside Qingyan City, the monks could see that the sky began to break and sew up, and a figure loomed in the sky. "Lord Tianshu has used the God eating insects, and the devil emperor has not attacked us. It is time for us to carry out the backup plan." "Yes Under the purple thunder, the remaining ancient gods saw the changes in the sky, and they also took out a blood worm one after another and let it drill into their own body. After the blood worms penetrated into their bodies, the breath of those ancient gods suddenly rose, and purple thunder turned into blood color under the influence of those ancient gods'' breath! "What is this, and what is this?" In the sky, Mo Yu saw that the ancient gods outside Qingyan city had changed. He did not dare to hesitate. He quickly read out a pithy formula given to him by Zhang Ziling. He was afraid that it would be too late. The change of ancient gods made Mo Yu feel uneasy.In the turbulent flow of the void, Zhang Ziling soon found the location of Tianshu and came to Tianshu in front of him. "I found you." Zhang Ziling looked at Tianshu, whose whole body became red with blood, and said with a smile, "your sudden attack has made me very busy." Tianshu looked up at Zhang Ziling, grinned and said, "you found me, but it''s too late." Tianshu said that the surrounding space was quickly covered with blood, and Zhang Ziling and Tianshu soon fell into a bloody world. "This is my field." Tianshu explained to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s face did not change. He calmly asked Tianshu, "so, can you tell me what you want to do this time?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Tianshu watched Zhang Ziling laugh out, and the crazy laughter echoed in this space. "Zhang! Son! Mausoleum Tianshu a pair of blood eyes staring at Zhang Ziling, his eyes shed blood and tears, "do you know what you did to me in Jiuyao Tianshu roared at Zhang Ziling, and his handsome face became ferocious. Zhang Ziling looked at Tianshu calmly and did not respond. In Jiuyao shangshenzhou, Zhang Ziling destroyed all the blood sacrificial array in the wasteland of Tianshu. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t know what those blood sacrifice arrays were for, Zhang Ziling knew The ancient gods can''t bear to destroy the array of such a large project! Judging from the current performance of Tianshu, Zhang Ziling''s decision to destroy those phalanxes was correct. "It''s because of you that I have to use insect eaters to make me look like this!" Tianshu was staring at Zhang Ziling, "you have finished my plan when you come here. Next, I''ll make you pay the price you deserve... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 Even Zhang Ziling had to pay attention to it. "God eater? What is it that can make the strength of Tianshu increase so much? " Zhang Ziling murmured in a low voice that Tianshu''s strength might be more than ten times greater. The improvement of Tianshu''s strength does not conform to common sense. Zhang Ziling did not know where the power of Tianshu came from. A person''s strength, can''t rise so much out of thin air! Tianshu was originally a general emperor, much stronger. Now, with the increase in the power of devouring gods and insects, Tianshu can now be called the supreme. Although Zhang Ziling was surprised by the change of Tianshu''s strength, Zhang Ziling was still calm and said, "even so, you should know that you are still not my opponent." "No, just a fight with you is enough." Tianshu grinned grimly at Zhang Ziling, his eyes flashing red. "Our plan to go to Shenzhou in Jiuyao failed, and Lord God knows that you have been following me Now I have become the abandoned son of the king of God. Anyway, I will not live long. It is enough to bury a seed for you before I die. " Tianshu laughed, and his body broke down into countless bloodstains and rushed to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling dodged in a flash, and the bloody awns formed Tianshu again at the place where Zhang Ziling had just stood. "In fact, as long as you make a move, my task has been completed. The only difference lies in the degree of completion." Tianshu looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile that half of his body turned into blood mist and penetrated all around him. "You''re collecting my data?" Zhang Ziling eyebrows slightly pick, looking at Tianshu asked. "You''re not stupid, either." "So Have a good fight with me Boom! In this bloody world, a ferocious face condenses in the sky and roars to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s black robe danced with the wind. Zhang Ziling stood still in front of the bloody face! "I didn''t expect to let go of so many crooks, just want to test my strength?" Zhang Ziling looked at the bloody face and whispered to himself. Then Zhang Ziling laughed. "With so many strong people to collect my data, God King, you are really a big hand!" Zhang Ziling laughs and rushes to the bloody face in the sky. The dark evil Qi escapes from Zhang Ziling and turns into a chain all over the sky. "Since you Protoss show so much sincerity, I have to repay you well too!" Zhang Ziling punched the bloody face, and endless spiritual power poured out from Zhang Ziling''s fist and scattered the bloody face in the sky. Zhang Ziling doesn''t know what his strength level is now. Even if he wants to measure Zhang Ziling''s strength data just by taking half a step of the supreme Tianshu, it''s inevitable that there will be some heavenly talks. Moreover, Zhang Ziling did not think that Tianshu was simply testing his own strength. There must be a conspiracy! In the tumbling blood cloud, Tianshu''s figure is like a cannon ball to the ground, and the bloody world begins to crack. Zhang Ziling almost broke the field of Tianshu with one punch! Zhang Ziling was stunned in the air. Then Zhang Ziling''s legs glared at him. He stepped on the space, rushed to the back of Tianshu in an instant, and hit Tianshu''s spine with a blow. "Cough!" The atomization of Tianshu failed, the spine broke, and suddenly spit out a large mouthful of blood. Zhang Ziling''s fist gave Tianshu double impact, and Tianshu''s internal organs were blown into flesh foam under the huge impact force! Tianshu flies to the sky at a faster speed, but Zhang Ziling doesn''t seem to have spared Tianshu. The chain of magic Qi around him binds Tianshu to life! "Ah The tingling pain swept over Tianshu''s body, and Tianshu felt that every muscle was twisting. In the Holy Land Shinto alliance, the king of God is in the temple looking at the picture of Zhang Ziling easily defeating Tianshu in the spirit ball, and his fists tremble slightly. "Waste!" The king of God brushed his sleeves and snorted, "I just started to lose..." Zhang Ziling was obviously demonstrating in the divine king. "What a devil! But how can we let you live and die when we are living in these endless years? " The temple vibrates, and the spirit ball in the middle of the hall suddenly shines with dazzling light. It seems that some kind of power has been infused into the heart of Tianshu. It starts to drive in the heart of Tianshu and neighs continuously. Tianshu''s heart began to beat rapidly, and his skin became very hot, so that Tianshu was filled with heat. "Roar!" Tianshu roared at Zhang Ziling. The chains that bound Tianshu began to melt, and Tianshu got out of trouble directly! "How many times has the strength increased? Is there no upper limit to this? " Seeing that Tianshu was out of trouble, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a trace of surprise in his eyes. but Zhang Ziling had not yet had time to Tucao, Tianshu immediately came to Zhang Ziling, half of his body make complaints about blood and mist Zhang Zi Ling."Is this?" Thank you for breaking my bones Half of Tianshu''s face was grinning grimly, and his scarlet eyes were staring at Zhang Ziling. "As long as I have strength, I am immortal here! This time, we have to have a good time... " Tianshu grinned grimly, and the bloody power began to penetrate Zhang Ziling''s skin. "These forces ignore the realm of cultivation. You mortal monks don''t pay attention to the cultivation of physique, so do you! So You can''t resist this erosion at all, Jie Jie! " Zhang Ziling felt a sense of sleepiness as he watched the divine power invade his skin. "Boss!" At the last moment when Zhang Ziling''s consciousness was still there, he vaguely heard an anxious call of Tianyi. Zhang Ziling''s eyes were black and he fell asleep "Here is Where? " When Zhang Ziling opened his eyes, he suddenly found himself in a wilderness. Looking around, there were blood stained bones everywhere. Some of the blood is still hot. In the distance, there is a tower built of bones. A figure who can''t see clearly is standing on the tower. "Is that?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes were full of doubts, but he went to the corpse tower in the distance. The sky was gray, and there was a pair of eyes as big as stars staring at the land. Zhang Ziling looked up at the eyes and frowned slightly. However, Zhang Ziling did not fly up to find out the truth. He continued to walk towards the corpse tower. This place is really too strange. Zhang Ziling can be sure that this is not the magic of Tianshu, nor is this a fantasy. The place where Zhang Ziling came from It seems to be a real memory on xuanxiao continent! "Why am I here?" Zhang Ziling only remembers that he was eroded by the divine power of Tianshu. However, Zhang Ziling had not had time to clear away the divine power that had invaded his body. Zhang Ziling was pulled here. Everything around here is full of weird! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 In the sky, the eyes as big as stars seem to be staring at Zhang Ziling all the time, which is extremely penetrating. In this world, except Zhang Ziling, only the man on the corpse tower is still alive. Zhang Ziling did not speak, nor did he do anything superfluous. He approached the corpse tower in no hurry. Now that he came to this memory, Zhang Ziling was not in a hurry to go out. With Zhang Ziling''s current physical strength, no matter what he does outside Tianshu, it is impossible to hurt a single hair of Zhang Ziling. Soon, Zhang Ziling was under the corpse tower. The whole corpse tower is made up of human corpses, some of them have broken hands and feet, some even have no head. They are bloody and very strange. "What happened in this place?" Zhang Ziling looked at the tragic scene around him and could not imagine what a terrible war had happened here. Among the bones on the ground, Zhang Ziling found the bones of many powerful men, including Zhenwu, sage and even the great emperor! If you look around, there are at least hundreds of millions of bones on display in this wilderness! Is this the war that once broke out in xuanxiao mainland? Without hesitation, Zhang Ziling began to climb the corpse tower and climb to the top of the tower. There was a man standing there. Zhang Ziling thought that he might be able to learn something about what happened there. The corpse tower is very high. Zhang Ziling has climbed at least thousands of feet, but Zhang Ziling has not climbed half as high as the corpse tower. Zhang Ziling didn''t know what kind of role he played in this memory. He didn''t even have the ability to fly, so he was very weak. Every time Zhang Ziling climbed a certain distance, he had to stop to have a rest. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling was still determined. Otherwise, he would be crushed by the increasingly strong pressure from his eyes in the sky. Zhang Ziling already knew that he was playing a weak monk in this memory, but he did not complain and climbed up in a hurry. I don''t know how long after that, Zhang Ziling was covered with the blood of those corpses on the corpse tower, and finally climbed to the top of the tower. Standing on the top of the tower is a middle-aged man whom Zhang Ziling has never seen before. His breath is concise and his blood is magnificent. Just judging from the middle-aged man''s boundless Qi and blood, Zhang Ziling can conclude that the man standing at the top of the corpse tower is better than when Zhang Ziling did not absorb the heart demons! "There are still such people in this world?" Zhang Ziling was quite surprised. He wanted to take a closer look at the middle-aged man, but found that he could no longer remember the appearance of the middle-aged man. "The owner of this body is still too weak. If only I were here." Zhang Ziling soon gave up, knowing that he could not see the scene of the middle-aged man. "You''re here at last..." The middle-aged man spoke slowly, his voice was hoarse. "Do you mean him or me?" Zhang Ziling asked, looking at the middle-aged man. "If you think it''s him, it''s him. If you think it''s you, it''s you." The middle-aged man did not turn his head to look at Zhang Ziling. He was staring at the eyes in the sky, "this is for him and for you." "Interesting!" Zhang Ziling chuckled. The success of the middle-aged man''s answer aroused Zhang Ziling''s interest. Obviously, although middle-aged men live in this memory, they can talk with themselves through thousands of years of time and space. However, Zhang Ziling was not surprised by the means of the middle-aged man. Since the cultivation of the middle-aged man was better than when Zhang Ziling had not absorbed the evil spirit, it is not surprising that the middle-aged man can do this. "Why wait for me?" Zhang Ziling asked the middle-aged man. "Look, up there." The middle-aged man did not directly answer Zhang Ziling, but pointed to the sky that pair of infiltrating eyes. Zhang Ziling looked into the eyes and asked, "who is he?" "Daozun." The middle-aged man said. "Daozun?" After hearing daozun from Xia Qingyue, Zhang Ziling heard daozun from the second person. "In the end, I will overthrow the gods and gods in heaven." The middle-aged man carried his hands on his back, and said lightly. Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Zhang Ziling was quite surprised and asked, "are you the emperor?" "It seems that you have heard my name from other places..." The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Ziling and laughed. "That''s the honorific title of the world for me, but as time goes by, I forget my original name I only remember that I was once a slave of the Protoss. " The emperor said lightly. Hearing the emperor''s words, Zhang Ziling could imagine how difficult it was for the emperor to go from a slave to the top of all living beings. "So, is your battle with the shrine over now?" Zhang Ziling asked. "It''s over..." The emperor laughed bitterly, "hundreds of millions of soldiers have been killed and injured. I don''t know whether this cost is worth it.""At least, your sacrifice has brought long-term peace to xuanxiao land, although the protoss have been on a comeback recently, and the God King seems to be living well." Zhang Ziling said without any politeness. "It is obvious that you have not removed the roots by cutting the grass, which has brought me a lot of trouble." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the emperor laughed and said, "interesting younger generation." "I wanted to get rid of it, but I didn''t have enough time." The emperor sighed, "I''m sorry to have caused you unnecessary trouble." "But you are the only one who can solve the troubles of the gods in your time?" Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "if someone threatens me, I can only do it. I can''t hide." "But I want to know What happened after that. " Zhang Ziling asked, looking at the emperor. "It''s daozun." The emperor''s eyes became deep, "I found out later that the protoss is a descendant of daozun, and daozun It''s the weapon that ultimately rules the universe. " This is not the same as Xia Qingyue said Hearing the emperor''s words, Zhang Ziling bowed his head slightly, and the red light flashed in his eyes. Who''s lying? "After we have solved the protoss, we haven''t had time to erase the spirit of the protoss from the heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth have changed dramatically," the emperor pointed to the huge eyes in the sky, "he is coming." "Tiangang collapsed, reincarnation collapsed, soldiers began to kill each other, all order was gone." The emperor sighed that there was nothing to do about it. "I finally noticed that I was a variable in the world, so I sent daozun to suppress me. Because the gods were wiped out by us, daozun turned his anger on other creatures, which made this tragedy on earth." Exclaimed the emperor. "I''m the one who died of all these billions of corpses." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 The emperor stood on the corpse tower, looked at the endless body, and sighed. "What variables do you mean? What is that? " Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and the emperor said a word that Zhang Ziling had never heard of. "Although the ultimate dominates the universe and feeds on the great emperor, and even the heavenly beings of the major worlds have to obey the orders of the ultimate, the ultimate is not invincible." The emperor patiently explained to Zhang Ziling that he was waiting for Zhang Ziling to come here in order to tell Zhang Ziling these things. "In this vast universe, there are endless life. Among such a large number of life, life in the universe is like cells in the human body, and some of them will change and become variable." "Some creatures are born with variables, and the variables will break away from the ultimate control and ignore the rules in the universe. The cultivation will increase at a very fast speed. If the ultimate does not deal with these variables, the variables will eventually grow into the existence beyond the ultimate and swallow up the ultimate." "Therefore, in order to deal with the variables, the ultimate goal is to create daozun, to let daozun search for life forms that become variable everywhere in the universe, and kill the variables that have grown up." Hearing the emperor''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and asked, "so, you are the so-called variable?" "Well, I do, not just me you too. In fact, variables are not uncommon. The universe is too big. Even if there are fewer variables and such a large base, the number of variables is still an unimaginable number. " The emperor explained to Zhang Ziling, "however, most of the variables in this world will be discovered by the way of heaven at the beginning of their birth, and then will be erased by the ultimate order." "Only a small number of variables will escape the monitoring of the heavenly way, and then grow rapidly. At that time, the heavenly way is unable to control the growing variables. In the end, they will send daozun to kill the growing variables." "Do you mean that Dao Zun came here because he finally found that you were a variable and that you had grown up, so daozun came to wipe you out?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "So to speak." The emperor nodded, "this time daozun is also the ancestor of those gods. In order to avenge the protoss, he makes all the monks who dare to fight against the protoss fall into confusion and kill each other." "In the end, he doesn''t know what daozun does in the universe. He only needs to deal with variables. Besides Even if daozun tramples on the major civilizations wantonly, he will not care at all, and the way of heaven in the big world dare not interfere. " Speaking of this, the emperor sighed heavily and shook his head: "daozun''s strength is too strong. He is far better than me. I can''t stop him from doing these things. I can only watch my companion die here." "The corpse tower you see is formed by them killing each other under the influence of daozun." "Are you waiting here to tell me that?" Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor and asked. Zhang Ziling still doesn''t know how he got into this memory. And the emperor is talking to himself with his memory? Zhang Ziling was full of doubts. "It''s not just to tell you this, after all, these things, with your ability, if you want to check, you can even check more clearly than me!" The emperor looked up at the sky, "I want to Anyway, I''m going to die. I''ll use my life to show you the younger generation The power of daozun is good enough to prepare you for daozun. " "After all, if you can come here, it means you have been watched by daozun." Boom!!! When the emperor''s words fell, the sky was filled with shouts. A giant palm comparable to the sun and the moon fell from the sky. The strong pressure cracked the earth, and the corpses on the ground directly turned into dust under the strong pressure. Zhang Ziling squinted at the huge palm, only to feel that it contained endless power, enough to make xuanxiao land collapse! "This Is it the power of daozun? " Zhang Ziling murmured. At this moment, a few dark shadows rose from all directions and rushed to the huge palm. "The emperor, let''s go. We''ll help you stop it!" The shadows roared and their voices echoed in the sky. "Those people Are they all emperors? " Zhang Ziling squinted at the dark shadows and read them in a low voice. "An Mo, ah Liu, Luo Qin, a 13..." The emperor looked at the black shadows that rushed out, his eyes suddenly red and murmured in his mouth. Those are the brave generals who fight with the emperor, and they are also close friends of the emperor! "How dare An''an stand in my way The roaring sound rolled from the nine days, and the great emperors turned to ashes when they touched the giant palms! I''m scared out of my wits! Zhang Ziling''s pupil was shrinking, and daozun''s strength was beyond Zhang Ziling''s expectation. Those great emperors did not obstruct daozun at all, and the giant palm fell from the sky like an irresistible bamboo. The earth broke. Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor and asked, "are you ok?"The emperor shook his head and soon recovered his composure and said to Zhang Ziling, "this is the last gift I sent you, my younger generation. I hope you Can take the step that none of us have ever taken. " "Remember, after today, don''t trust anyone about the respect and the ultimate Including me! " The emperor said that, the whole body is a golden flame, the whole wilderness of the spirit began to surge, the mountains and mountains of gold flame in the wind, the emperor''s hands condensed a golden sword, flashing dazzling light. The supreme power is vast! The sword held by the emperor is even stronger than Zhang Ziling''s soul devouring sword! "Come on!!!" The emperor roared at the sky, and the force of the supreme tyranny burst out of his body, and the whole man turned into a golden light and hit the giant palm of the sky. A golden light cuts through the sky! The golden flame spread all over the wilderness turns into tens of thousands of Golden Dragon. Each one has the power to destroy the earth, roaring to the nine days together. The golden light of the emperor directly tore up the vast palm of the sky, with tens of thousands of golden flame dragons sweeping to the nine days, and the Dragon roared and roared. Zhang Ziling, standing at the top of the corpse tower, looked at the emperor silently, without any action. Zhang Ziling now has this body, he can only see the golden light shining in nine days, and then he hears the sound of dull body collision. The roar of the emperor and the laugh of the Taoist priest are interlaced. The endless wilderness land begins to crack, and the surging sea water comes from afar. Xuanxiao mainland began to split, into each big Shenzhou! Zhang also wanted to see the final result of the battle between the emperor and the Taoist priest. The corpse tower at the foot of zhangziling was swept by a tsunami from a distance. Zhang Ziling did not stand steady for a while, and fell directly from the corpse tower. "Damn!" Zhang Ziling looked at the turbulent vortex below, and the red light in his eyes flashed through his eyes, and wanted to find the connection with his body. Black robes are surging and hair is dancing. Zhang Ziling is too weak to withstand the impact of the Tsunami! However, before Zhang Ziling finds his body and strength, Zhang Ziling is swallowed by the tsunami, his eyes suddenly black! The world, quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 When Zhang Ziling opened his eyes again, he found that he was back in a bloody world. The divine power of Tianshu still lingered around Zhang Ziling, eroding Zhang Ziling''s skin. "Back?" Zhang Ziling looked at Tianshu''s half face with a grim smile and could not hide his disappointment. Obviously, Zhang Ziling missed the most important moment. "Zhang Ziling, how do you feel? My divine power invades your skin, will let you feel ten thousand ants to eat the body''s pain, lets you be unable to live "No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t get rid of me!" Tianshu laughed, and the harsh voice echoed in Zhang Ziling''s ear. Hearing Tianshu''s words, Zhang Ziling also took his thoughts back from the emperor, his dark eyes calmly staring at Tianshu. The divine power of Tianshu invaded Zhang Ziling''s skin, which made Zhang Ziling feel itchy. Apart from that, Zhang Ziling had no other feelings. Obviously, Tianshu overestimated his own strength. However, Zhang Ziling understood the state of Tianshu Although I stayed in that memory for a period of time, but the real world has not been in the past long. Tianshu did not even find that Zhang Ziling had been to another place just now. "Boss, you''re awake!" After Zhang Ziling regained consciousness, the anxious voice of Tianyi rang out in Zhang Ziling''s mind: "I thought we all had to plant here!" "What happened to me just now?" Hearing this, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and asked in a hurry. "Don''t you know, boss?" Looking for the sky instrument is very surprised, lost a voice to ask. Zhang Ziling said in a voice: "just now I was pulled into someone''s memory and saw some things there, but I don''t have any feelings about what the outside world is like." "Boss, you''ve been pulled out of someone''s memory?" Looking for a day Yi to be shocked, "boss, you just a few seconds all vitality is cut off, even the spirit is dying, and I have lost contact!" "Although it''s only a few seconds, if Tianshu found out the situation in your body just now, I''m afraid he can easily take the boss away!" Looking for the sky to say solemnly, let Zhang Ziling realize the seriousness of the matter. "How could it be?" Zhang Ziling was rather frightened. He didn''t expect that this was the case. That is to say, the memory that Zhang Ziling went to was followed by the spirit. "What means did Tianshu use to make the eldest brother have such a situation? Should we solve this guy as soon as possible, or this guy will drag you to other people''s memory again..." "He didn''t do it. Tianshu has no such ability yet." Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly and denied it directly. "He didn''t do it?" Tianyi was a bit of an accident. "Well, I can be sure that someone planted this prohibition on me very early. Once I trigger a certain condition, I will be pulled into the memory fragment that already exists." "Who has such a skill?" asked xutianyi? Can make the boss invisible to you? " "Maybe it was planted a long time ago, for example I haven''t been a saint before Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xun Tianyi was so shocked that she couldn''t even speak. "If this is the case, did the man even foresee the situation today?" Looking for the sky instrument trembles to ask a way. "Maybe I''m not sure Zhang Ziling frowned and thought of the variable that the emperor said. If you are really a variable in the universe, you may be trapped in a situation set by some people since you were born. Is evil matchless? Zhang Ziling''s heart suddenly appeared such a suspect. "Are you ignoring me, you fellow?" The sudden roar of Tianshu disrupted Zhang Ziling''s mind and made Zhang Ziling come back to God again. At the moment, the divine power of Tianshu has invaded Zhang Ziling''s body, and even enveloped Zhang Ziling''s meridians. All the channels of Zhang Ziling should be blocked! Zhang Ziling frowned slightly when he saw the situation in his body. Then Zhang Ziling urged the origin of the three thousand roads in his body. The turbulent force of law broke out from Zhang Ziling, and brutally forced all the divine power of Tianshu out! Tianshu received a strong impact, the whole person directly separated from Zhang Ziling and rushed out. The bloody space suddenly broke, and Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in the void turbulence. The space storm rages around, strangling everything on Tianshu. "Ah, ah, ah!" Tianshu screamed out, without the protection of the field, Tianshu''s body was ground into meat by the space storm! Unable to withstand the attack of space storm, he quickly tore up the void and returned to xuanxiao continent. Zhang Ziling looked at Tianshu''s appearance of fleeing in confusion. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, tearing open the space and went out. Tianshu fell out of the void and smashed out of Qingyan city. Half of his body was smashed.Around the living monster saw Tianshu appear, immediately roared at Tianshu, as if to eat Tianshu. "These animals!" Tianshu saw those monsters close to him, a trace of violence flashed in his eyes, and the only hand suddenly grabbed into the ground! Blood vessels surging in the earth, quickly wrapped around those monsters, which quickly sucked them dry. The breath of Tianshu quickly recovered. Zhang Ziling came out of the void and watched the land hundreds of miles away from Qingyan City rapidly become barren, while the breath of Tianshu was rising rapidly. "Master..." Mo Yu saw that Zhang Ziling came out of the void. He also flew to Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "those monsters have been killed!" After Mo Yu urged Zhang Ziling to give him the pithy formula, those ancient gods whose strength increased sharply were immediately divided into small pieces of meat, and even their souls were consumed. At the same time, the monster tide also slowly receded. Mo Yu saw that there was no crisis in Qingyan City, so he removed the nine day purple thunder robbery array. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded slightly and took a move in the air. Twenty balls of light containing divine power flew out of the city and were suspended in Zhang Ziling''s palm. The seeds planted by Zhang Ziling in the body of ancient gods have already drained all the powers of those ancient gods. Zhang Ziling checked the power contained in those spheres of light a little, and then put them away and used them as nourishment for Tianheng and Liyun to enhance their power. If you want the ancient god to do things for yourself, you can''t do it without some benefits. After the light ball was put away, Zhang Ziling looked out of the city again and said to Mo Yu faintly, "next, there''s nothing for you. Stay in the city well." "Yes Zhang Ziling flew straight out of the city and fell in front of Tianshu. After absorbing the vitality of hundreds of miles around, Tianshu also recovered a little strength, and stood up with difficulty, staring at Zhang Ziling. "The devil..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 Zhang Ziling looked at Tianshu calmly, with no emotion in his eyes. Now that Tianshu is defeated, the ancient gods outside Qingyan city have been eliminated, and Tianshu has no capital to overturn. However, Tianshu looked at Zhang Ziling with a strange smile. "Do you think you won?" Tianshu asked, looking at Zhang Ziling, with a delicate attitude. Zhang Ziling did not answer. "Lord God, sacrifice me and so many ancient gods, let us all lose here, do you think it is just to test your strength?" Tianshu smiles, smiling more and more weird. Zhang Ziling looked at Tianshu calmly and remained silent. Zhang Ziling naturally knew that things could not be so simple. "As long as you fight with me, Lord God will be able to collect enough data from you, and after the arrival of daozun That''s when you die When Tianshu came here, he was determined to die. Although he did not cause any harm to Zhang Ziling by using the insect, Tianshu had already sent all the information related to Zhang Ziling to the God King. "So you''re testing whether I''m a variable?" Zhang Ziling looked at Tianshu and asked faintly, without showing any surprise. Zhang Ziling has learned that the Shenzu is the descendant of daozun, and it is normal for them to help daozun. Zhang Ziling has already made psychological preparations. If Tao Zun was created by the ultimate at the very beginning, the one that exists in the universe against the ultimate might also be the ultimate pawn, in order to wipe out all the existence that threatens the ultimate. And in the xuanxiao continent to create the shadow Hall of evil matchless identity, that is also questionable. When Tianshu saw Zhang Ziling, he knew daozun, and there was no accident in his eyes. But soon Tianshu recovered his composure. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you also know the existence of daozun, but what about that?" "Don''t say it''s daozun, even if it''s the God King You don''t have to be better. As long as daozun finishes his own affairs and comes from the deep of the universe, that''s your death time! " "And this xuanxiao land will return to the control of our Protoss without you and those who are in the way! Then you humble mortals will be our slaves again Tianshu roared, and the bloody power swept over the earth. Zhang Ziling quietly listened to Tianshu''s roar. After Tianshu stopped, Zhang Ziling said quietly, "have you finished?" Tianshu was slightly stunned and asked, "don''t you feel afraid?" "Why should I be afraid?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Hum! Bravado, you will know when the God King and the Taoist priest come What is real fear? " Tianshu sneered that Zhang Ziling did not understand the power of daozun. The universe is very big, there are thousands of worlds, and there is a cultivation world which is not weaker than xuanxiao continent. You can respect it It is the supreme existence which is superior to all the world. Every move, breath and breath can determine the fate of a civilization. Even the way of heaven must kowtow in front of daozun. "You don''t understand..." Tianshu told Zhang Ziling that his skin began to age. Although phagocytosis can give the host great power, it is at the cost of the host''s life. At the moment when Tianshu used the insect, Tianshu knew that he would die. The God eating insects are burning the life of Tianshu all the time. Tianshu looked at his aging skin and knew that the insect had begun to devour his soul. However, at the last moment of his life, Tianshu did not feel any fear. He just looked at Zhang Ziling and sneered: "demon emperor, I believe You will come down to accompany me soon, Jie Jie! " With the fall of Tianshu''s voice, the whole man has become a dying old man with bent body and muddy eyes, even standing unsteadily. The vitality of hundreds of miles has been absorbed by Tianshu, and now there is no energy for Tianshu to maintain its body function. Even if Zhang Ziling doesn''t make a move, he won''t live long. The black air in Zhang Ziling''s palm gradually disappeared, and the spiritual power surging in his body regained calm. "My Protoss In the end, the world will be conquered Tianshu''s words have already turned into a pile of bones scattered on the ground. In that pile of white bones, there is a bloody worm rushing out. Zhang Ziling noticed the insect, directly sucked it into his hand and imprisoned it with spiritual power. "What kind of insect is this?" Looking for Tianyi to see Zhang Ziling struggling in the palm of the blood worm, opened his mouth to ask. This bloody insect is crystal clear and looks rather strange. "I have never seen this creature before. Do you know Tianheng Liyun?" Zhang Ziling, who had never seen the insect, asked Tianheng and Liyun. "Lord Huimo Di, this is a god eating insect, which is cultivated by the God King himself. It can enter the heart of our Protoss and suck our blood to provide us with powerful power." Tian Heng said to Zhang Ziling.Li Yun was not willing to be outdone, and quickly added: "once we use the insect, although we can gain powerful power in a short time, we will be sucked by the insect in a certain period of time, and our souls will be driven to pieces!" After listening to the explanation of Tianheng and Liyun, Zhang Ziling also observed the insect carefully and murmured: "it turns out that Tianshu is so powerful because of this insect..." "Isn''t this just a common bug? I can trample it to death with one foot. How can you exaggerate it? " In the Zhang Zi Ling''s body, the search make complaints about Tianheng and cloud Tucao, which does not feel a threat from the God. "The God eating insect is the ultimate weapon specially cultivated by the God King for the Protoss. Naturally, it has no threat to other creatures." "For those of you who are not Protoss, this is an ordinary bug." Tian Heng said. "Isn''t it useless?" "Tianyi asked again. "You''d better take it first. Maybe it will be of any use in the future." Zhang Ziling shook his head, ready to seal the insect. "That Lord devil... " All of a sudden, Tianheng began to speak and stopped Zhang Ziling. "What''s the matter?" "Can you give me this God eater?" "What are you going to do with it?" Zhang Ziling was curious. "I have studied all kinds of spirit insects at ordinary times. This is the first time that I have seen living insects. Lord devil, can you give me the research and I''ll see if I can work out some new things." Tianheng whispered, not confident. Hearing Tianheng''s words, Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to send the insect to his own small world. This God eating insect is really useless in his hands, and it''s OK to give it to Tianheng. "Thank you, Lord!" Get to eat God insect, Tianheng is ecstatic, repeatedly grateful. "It''s OK. You can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t make things in my little world." Zhang Ziling said lightly that he didn''t care. "Boss, what do you give him? In case something goes wrong..." Xun Tianyi quietly asked Zhang Ziling. "It''s OK. I know it." Zhang Ziling was not worried, and then turned his eyes to Qingyan city. "Next, we have other things to do..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 After the death of Tianshu, Zhang Ziling immediately summoned the source of the road of life, which made the surrounding desolate land rejuvenated. Those withered trees grow green branches and leaves again, and those animals that turn into white bones will grow flesh and skin again, and they will jump around. A group of monks in Qingyan city were dazzled. Zhang Ziling means it was really shocking. Although it is rare to absorb the vitality of hundreds of miles to restore vitality, there are many ways to achieve this. There are still many magicians in the world doing this kind of thing. However, they saw for the first time the means of making the square circle alive in a few hundred miles. Originally, when we saw that the earth outside the city of Qingyan was turned into a barren place by the Tianshu, all people thought that Qingyan city was no longer suitable for people to live, even the owner of Qingyan City exposed dead ashes and died in his heart. But Zhang Ziling''s means gave them hope again. Zhang Ziling has no feeling about all this he has done, which is just a work of his own. Let the dead land of hundreds of miles of square circle recover vitality, even those who have mastered the law of life can easily do it, let alone Zhang Ziling, whose origin is the source of the life path. After finishing the remaining situation outside the city, Zhang Ziling went straight to Qingyan city. Xianing''er is still in Qingyan City, and Zhang Ziling has been worried about her being alone for too long. Back to Qingyan City, Zhang Ziling ignored the monks who swarmed in and walked in the direction of Fenglou. According to Zhang Ziling''s estimate, Xia Ning''er should wake up. "Boss, what are you doing so fast?" Looking for heaven instrument to see Zhang Ziling, not to ask. "I always think the purpose of ancient god coming here is not only me, but Xia Ning''er has a heart of God. I think the ancient god may be interested in it." "It''s good we''ll go back soon," Zhang said quickly Although Tianyi does not think that the ancient god will give a hand to Xia Ning''er, since Zhang Ziling said so, Tianyi also quieted down and did not comment on it. Soon Zhang Ziling returned to the building of Laifeng. Xia Ning''er was still in the protection of Zhang Ziling, and was safe and sound. "I said you are the boss, you are more attentive, Xia Ning son in the boss you set up the ban, who can break through?" All is well. After finding out that Xia Ning Er is safe, he starts to make complaints about Zhang Zi Ling. But Zhang Ziling came to the nearby of the building, but the look was more and more dignified. "No, no!" Zhang Ziling whispered, and the sky finder quickly closed his mouth, and his expression became serious. Since the boss said there is a problem, then there must be a problem! With the quiet of the Tianyi, the atmosphere around it suddenly became heavy and repressed. Mo Yu, who was excited to zhangziling, felt the atmosphere was not right, and stopped in the distance. "Master Mo Yu, what''s the matter with your predecessors?" A group of leaders of the great forces of Qingyan city stopped behind Mo Yu and asked in doubt. Now, people can feel the difference in the Fenglou. It''s really It''s too quiet. "Do you roll out by yourself or will I come and pull you out?" Zhang Ziling said to a clearing. The monks in the rear looked at each other, and they didn''t know what Zhang Ziling was saying. Where is anyone? Zhang Ziling voice fell, long time no one came out, in the atmosphere gradually become embarrassed. Just as the public wanted to make a sound to remind Zhang Ziling, the space was distorted, and a man in black fur robe came out. The man sword eyebrow English eyes, eyes golden yellow, mouth with a light smile, no sense of being found. "It is not worthy of being the devil, but I can find my existence!" The man laughed. The devil? The man''s words were out, and the monks around the brain suddenly blank. In xuanxiao mainland, especially in the heavenly Saint shangshenzhou, the word "magic emperor" is absolutely taboo! There has been no one dare to mention the name for a long time. Mo Yu has a soft legs and a buttock on the ground. "You cheat or cheat? How, how can it be the devil Mo Yu shudders and says, every cell in the body is trembling. At this time, Mo Yu remembered Zhang Ziling''s saying "nine days of thunder is not a treasure array". Only then Mo Yu understood why the supreme treasure of the array union was easily taken out by Zhang Ziling. This is the creator of the nine day purple ray robbery array! Mo Yu feels like he is going crazy, devil But in the formation of the ancestors, at that time, no one in xuanxiao mainland can be in the formation of the same way. Mo Yu thought that he and the most accomplished person in the array had been staying for a while, and he also accepted his advice "This..." Mo Yu instantly reacted, and sat on the ground, and tried to remember the array picture given to Zhang Ziling before he was handed over to him, and he should record it deeply in his soul. That is a huge treasure for Mo Yu, and it can not be forgotten at all!As Mo Yu pan sat down, the expression of the monks behind Mo Yu became extremely wonderful. The devil This is a wonderful character! "Are you kidding "Isn''t the devil dead?" "I remember The three hundred holy places that destroyed the magic palace were basically in the holy land of heaven A group of friars whispered with excitement in their tone. Although these people were born in the holy land of heaven, they are basically at the bottom of the holy land. The destruction of the magic palace has nothing to do with them! What people are thinking now is how chaotic the holy land of heaven will become in the future? Especially the Lord of Qingyan City, he is still confused. As an official of Tianqing ancient state, the Lord of Qingyan city knows very well that the Wen family of the royal family sent troops to destroy the Xia family because of their friendship with the Xia family. But now the strong man called Zhang Ziling "the devil emperor", and the news that the royal family Wen family had been exterminated at this time Combining the two, the Lord of Qingyan can almost confirm that Zhang Ziling is the devil emperor! This city Lord can''t be a lord! The city Lord of Qingyan had such an idea in his heart. Then he threw his official hat on the ground without hesitation and knelt down directly to Zhang Ziling. Life and assets, the Lord of Qingyan still thinks that life is more important. When the Lord of Qingyan kneels down, he immediately makes a great noise around him. The city Lord of Qingyan threw away his official hat and his status as a powerful official of Tianqing ancient kingdom The actions of the city Lord of Qingyan can determine Zhang Ziling''s identity! The surroundings became more and more noisy, but Zhang Ziling didn''t react at all. He just moved Xia Ning''er to his back, looked at the man in Qiu robe and asked, "who are you?" The man in Qiu Pao glanced at the shocked friars, then looked at Zhang Ziling with a grin: "I am Tianshu''s younger brother Heaven. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 As soon as the Qiu Pao man spoke, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed. Heaven power? Tianshu''s brother? This is an interesting message. Zhang Ziling looked at Tianquan with interest and asked with a smile: "since you are Tianshu''s younger brother, your brother died in my hands. As a younger brother, you are still hiding here like a rat. Are you sorry for your brother?" Tianquan sneered and said: "the rubbish of Tianshu, the important Sansheng formation handed over to him by the LORD God, can be played off, and he has no value to live." "I am here mainly to ensure that Tianshu can die here, otherwise I will not easily take power. If you let him go back, I will be busy for nothing." When Jie Jie of Tianquan laughed, his eyes were filled with laughter, and he felt that he had borrowed Zhang Ziling''s knife. "Secondly, I want to see what kind of man is the one who can kill my stupid brother? Now I see It''s really extraordinary! " "Thank you very much." Zhang Ziling''s face was expressionless, and he said faintly. "You''re welcome. I''m not praising you." Tianquan gazed at Zhang Ziling with a smile and a pair of golden eyes shining with gold, "I just People who don''t want to die in my hands in the future are just ordinary people. " "So confident?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows. "Maybe, I''m always a little confident." Tianquan chuckled, "many things in the world are decided by strength." "Interesting!" When Zhang Ziling grasped it, endless evil Qi gushed out of Zhang Ziling''s body and turned into a huge black hand to seize Tianquan. Without any resistance, Tianquan was directly caught in the air by the huge black hand. "What? This guy is so arrogant that he doesn''t have any skills." Looking for Tianyi, seeing that Tianquan had no resistance in front of Zhang Ziling, he couldn''t help joking. "Do you really think the ancient gods are so stupid?" Zhang Ziling asked Tianyi as he grasped Tianquan. Looking for the sky instrument slightly a Leng. After Tianquan was bound, he was not angry at all. He still looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile on his face. "This guy Are you crazy? " "Can you laugh when you''re caught by the devil, madman?" "I don''t understand..." When the monks around him saw Tianquan''s present expression, they could not help but have all sorts of doubts and could not understand what Tianquan was thinking. "Devil, are you so superficial?" Tianquan looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "I haven''t done anything yet, so I''m in a hurry, or do I say Are you afraid of me "Boss, this guy is too arrogant. If you let me out, I''ll kill him!" After hearing Tianquan''s words, Xun Tianyi''s anger soared and roared in Zhang Ziling''s body. "His noumenon is not here. You can''t hurt him even if you go out." Zhang Ziling said to Tianyi. After explaining to xutianyi, Zhang Ziling looked directly at Tianquan and drew it to himself. "Don''t you just have that kind of spirit, don''t you?" Tianquan looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "at least I sent my brother to you. You did this to me I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense. " "So, what do you want to say to me?" Zhang Ziling, unaffected by the power of heaven, asked lightly. The heavenly power now appearing in front of Zhang Ziling is just an external embodiment. Although it has something to do with noumenon, it has nothing to do with it. Tianquan is fearless, and he dare to be so arrogant in front of Zhang Ziling. If the heaven power noumenon is here, I''m afraid the performance will be different. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to remind you that the LORD God has taken a fancy to the emperor''s heart in the human body and sent me to take it." "But I think I have to say hello to you before I get the emperor''s heart." Zhang Ziling sneered and said, "I don''t think you''ve succeeded in doing it. Are you stubborn here?" If Zhang Ziling had not forced Tianquan out, I am afraid that Tianquan would not have come out at all. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tianquan''s smile was slightly stiff, and then he said, "in the next days, you should always keep an eye on that mortal. I will take her heart one day." "If you dare to use the noumenon, I will admire your courage, but you can only rely on this incarnation to speak out here. I don''t think you are better than your brother Tianshu. " When Zhang Ziling mentioned Tianshu, Tianquan''s expression changed and his anger could not be concealed in his eyes. Tianquan does not like to be compared with Tianshu, especially if he is inferior to Tianshu. "You will pay for what you say and do, devil!" Tianquan looked at Zhang Ziling in a deep voice, and his tone was gloomy to the extreme. "The noumenon used by Tianshu from the beginning to the end appeared in front of the emperor, although he died But I still have the courage to fight the emperor. " Zhang Ziling grinned, "and you this mouse, in addition to hiding behind to commit vicious words, what will you do?""With your skill, you can only fart here." Zhang Ziling sneered. Tianquan''s smile disappeared, and his expression became ferocious: "demon emperor, please remember that in the near future, I will..." "I''m no longer interested in listening to you. Go away." Zhang Ziling directly interrupted Tianquan''s words. The giant hand made of magic Qi pressed tightly and directly crushed Tianquan! With blood splashing all over the place, the square suddenly became quiet. When the friars around saw that Zhang Ziling disagreed with each other, they started to do it, and their necks all shrank. After dealing with the sudden mouse, Zhang Ziling turned to look at Xia Ning''er and held Xia Ning''er up. At the moment, Xia Ning''er''s body function has recovered, but under the influence of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, Xia Ning''er has not yet recovered consciousness. The friars around him looked at Zhang Ziling holding Xia Ning''er and swallowed a little bit of saliva. The surrounding atmosphere was frozen and no one dared to speak. After they found out that Zhang Ziling was the devil emperor, the spirits of the monks on the spot changed. The magic emperor was the supreme of the last time, more than 5000 years ago, and created the supreme existence of xuanxiao in the prosperous age There are many rumors in the world that the devil emperor is dead, but now But the devil appeared in front of them? People feel that the sky is falling! Feeling the strange eyes of people looking at him, Zhang Ziling looked at the monks standing in the distance. Seeing Zhang Ziling staring at himself, a group of friars retreated and his legs softened. "Boss, you are known by them. Do you want to..." Looking for the sky in Zhang Ziling body to do a wipe neck movement, said in a low voice. "These friars don''t have much status in the holy land of heaven, so it''s OK for them to know." Zhang Zi took Xia Ning''er and went to the monks. The strong pressure from Zhang Ziling filled his body, which made everyone breathless. "But Insurance is still required. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and he put more powerful pressure on the monks around him. When Zhang Ziling''s imperial power came, all the people felt was that their shoulders were pressing down. They could not even stand still, and their legs were shaking. If it was not for Zhang Ziling''s mercy, I''m afraid everyone would kneel on the ground in an instant! "Predecessors, seniors..." Mo Yu also wakes up from the state of memory array and looks at Zhang Ziling''s trembling voice. What is this about? The pressure that Zhang Ziling is now releasing is very wrong. The other monks were all staring at Zhang Ziling, holding their breath, for fear that their every move would attract Zhang Ziling''s attention and cause him death. Zhang Ziling has proved his ability to the public before, but now there is no one who does not believe that Zhang Ziling is the devil emperor. It is also because people believe that Zhang Ziling is the devil emperor, so people feel more and more pressure in front of Zhang Ziling. The atmosphere of the whole Qingyan city was suppressed to the extreme. Zhang Ziling, holding Xia Ning''er in his arms, went to the friars, and they consciously stood on both sides, making way for Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling, with no expression on his face, walked slowly to the monks and stopped. Subconsciously, a group of friars surrounded Zhang Ziling in the center and waited for Zhang Ziling to speak. "You..." Zhang Ziling opened his mouth slowly, and his voice sounded in the ears of every friar in Qingyan city. "Do you know the gratitude and resentment between the emperor and the three hundred holy places?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, everyone''s body suddenly trembled. Sure enough! After people knew Zhang Ziling''s identity, they could foresee it. The evil emperor''s character It''s impossible not to report! Most of the three hundred Holy Land allied forces were in the holy land of heaven, and the war 3000 years ago was taught by the three hundred Holy Land allied forces as a classic campaign. They had no idea that the devil would come back. The magic palace has been destroyed for 3000 years, and the devil emperor still has no news. The people of the three hundred Holy Land allied forces basically think that the devil emperor is dead, and this xuanxiao continent It''s their world already! Mo Yu looks at Zhang Ziling''s back and immediately reacts The devil is putting them on the line. This is an opportunity! Choose a camp between the three hundred holy places and the devil emperor. Thinking of this, Mo Yu knelt down to Zhang Ziling without any hesitation at all, and said in a loud voice, "the three hundred Holy Land allied forces have done many evil deeds. Now that the master of the evil emperor returns, he must wipe out those evil thieves. The younger generation is willing to do his bit for the devil emperor!" Mo Yu''s roar made other friars who were still in the crash react. For a while, many friars knelt down to pledge allegiance to Zhang Ziling. In fact, the monks in Qingyan city have never seen Zhang Ziling. In addition, the 300 Holy Land allied forces forbid the heavenly saints to go to Shenzhou. Everyone talks about the devil emperor. In most places of the heaven saints in Shenzhou Those people have not even heard of the name of the evil emperor! More than 3000 years later, the three hundred Holy Land allied forces successfully let the world on the Holy Land forget the devil emperor. Only in such a remote place as Qingyan City, where the three hundred Holy Land allied forces disdain to set foot, can some ancient books recording the evil emperor be preserved. These monks in Qingyan City, on the contrary, were the people who were deeply impressed by the devil emperor and knew his strength. In a very short period of time, almost half of the friars knelt down to Zhang Ziling, and some of the monks who were still hesitating were pulled down by the people nearby, and they were reluctant to kneel down and swear an oath. Only a very small number of people who have a little friendship with some of the three hundred holy places still stand, and do not learn to kneel down with others. Still standing on the field, scattered nearly a hundred people. In the eyes of those people, although the devil emperor is strong, he has always been a strong man in the last era. Now things are not the same. Those friends of the devil emperor were not there. Now, with the devil emperor alone, it is impossible to set off any waves in the holy land of heaven. Those who have friendship with the three hundred holy places know that the three hundred Holy Land allied forces are not those of the original forces for a long time. This three thousand years is the time of rapid development of the three hundred Holy Land allied forces! Those friars did not pledge allegiance, but also knew that Qingyan city could not wait. They began to retreat quietly, preparing to find an opportunity to escape from Qingyan city and report the shocking news to the people of the 300 Holy Land coalition army, so that the 300 holy land could be prepared. However, before those people took action, Zhang Ziling''s sight fell on them and made their hair stand upside down! "Not good!" All of a sudden, those friars responded. What Zhang Ziling said just now was not to let them choose to stand in line, but Let them choose whether to continue to live! Thinking of this, the monks became stiff and found that the eyes around them all became sympathetic and ironic. In this case, those who want to help 300 holy places are either stupid or want to die!Bang! No longer hesitating, the monks kicked their legs and fled in all directions. Run if you can! Hiss! There were nearly a hundred monks who fled, but the farthest one was less than 10 meters, which was pierced by the black chain that appeared out of thin air and roared away. Seeing the bodies of those friars rolling on the ground, the kneeling friars all pinched a cold sweat and were very glad of their previous practice. The relationship between the devil emperor and the three hundred holy places is a life and death relationship. Now the devil is here, and they are doing the opposite. What is it? Those who had hesitated before were also grateful to those who forced them to kneel and sighed that they had recovered their lives. The situation is better than people. It is better to kneel down and swear allegiance than to lose one''s life. "Boss Do you really want to accept these people? One by two, they''re not going to work! " Looking for the sky instrument to scan around the kneeling friars, a glance can see a lot of people with various thoughts. Among them, there are few who are really determined to be loyal to Zhang Ziling to deal with the three hundred holy places. "No matter what they think, it doesn''t really matter to me." "Their strength doesn''t help me at all. The only thing I need is that they''re very tight lipped about my existence." Zhang Ziling said lightly that he did not care about the loyalty of the monks. "But only the dead can keep secrets." Looking for Tianyi doubts, "there are so many monks here, boss, can you guarantee that none of them will speak out?" "So you want me to kill this city?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Then, what shall we do?" "It''s very simple. Let them take the initiative to accept my ban." Zhang Ziling said lightly, "since they have all vowed to be loyal to me, it is natural that they accept my prohibition." "Those who dare to refuse will be killed again." Zhang Ziling''s whole body was filled with evil Qi, forming black pills in the air. Those pills took the initiative to fly to every Friar and fell into their hands. "This is..." A group of monks looked at each other, not knowing what Zhang Ziling had given them. "Since you have all vowed to be loyal to the emperor, it is time for you to show your loyalty..." Zhang Ziling''s cold and indifferent voice was introduced into everyone''s ears, which made everyone hold their breath and concentrate. "Take the pills in your hands." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 Zhang Ziling''s words didn''t have any feelings, but all the people present heard their souls tremble. Take this black pill? People looked at the dark pill in their hands and swallowed a little bit of saliva, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes. Who knows what it''ll look like to eat it? For a moment, no one dared to swallow the pills given to them by Zhang Ziling. Mo Yu looked at the pills in his hand, and then looked at the hesitant monks around him. A trace of determination flashed in his eyes. How can you not pay a price for the reuse of the demon emperor? Without further hesitation, Mo Yu took the lead in swallowing the pill. The second is the Lord of Qingyan. The Lord of Qingyan knows very well that if he doesn''t join the camp of the devil emperor, he can''t continue to be the city Lord. According to the current situation of the city Lord of Qingyan, if he doesn''t hold on to the leg of the demon emperor, I''m afraid there is no place for him in this holy land! With Mo Yu and the Lord of Qingyan, the two great figures in Qingyan City, swallowed the pills in their hands as soon as their eyes were closed. Whatever the devil gave them, it was better than death. No one wants to be a cold corpse lying on the ground. The patriarchs of the big families took the lead in swallowing the pills. More and more people followed their masters and swallowed the pills given by Zhang Ziling. The entrance of the pill is to transform into evil Qi, immerse them in their whole meridians and fuse with them. As long as a few of the monks who have ulterior motives and want to wait for Zhang Ziling to sell intelligence to other forces are pretending to swallow pills. They put the pill in their mouth, and then find a chance to spit it out. Soon, all the friars on the scene made the action of swallowing pills, and then looked at Zhang Ziling with a dignified face. Everyone wants to know what pill Zhang Ziling gave them. "Well, you didn''t let me down." Zhang Ziling swept around the friars, and his mouth slightly raised. Indeed, there are dishonest people. "That pill is not harmful to you, but it will promote your cultivation." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, those monks with dignified faces were beaming with joy, obviously surprised at this. Is there such a good thing in the world? "Of course, there is no free lunch in the world. If you get the benefits, you have to pay the corresponding price." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the monks raised their hearts again. Those monks who almost swallow the pills in their mouth are also secretly glad that they have hesitated for a while and have not been cheated. "The price you have to pay is simple." Zhang Ziling looked at the crowd and said faintly, and those pills that had not been swallowed turned into black gas and escaped from the monk''s mouth. Then, those black gas is turned into a chain, those dishonest people are bound up, suspended in the air. There are hundreds of people hanging up in scattered places! "This, what is this?" "Don''t you say this pill is harmless?" "You''re lying to us!" Seeing that they were bound by chains, the monks immediately grew afraid and growled at Zhang Ziling, hoping to arouse the resonance of the people around them, so that they could fight against Zhang Ziling, so that they could escape. And the words of those monks did work, and other monks became frightened, afraid that they would be hanged out. However, no one has the courage to take the lead in initiating unrest. Zhang Ziling glanced at the monks who were still kneeling on the ground and said, "you should remember that your life and your ability are nothing to me." "The only thing I want you to do is keep your mouth shut about my existence." As Zhang Ziling said, the black chains that bound the friars dissipated the black air and poured into the ears and noses of the monks. Other monks swallowing pills looked at the monks who were hanging in the air in fear, and their hearts were full of fear. "No, no!" "Lord devil, I am wrong! Please let me go "Forgive me, master! I don''t dare to do it again! " Those monks who were suspended in the air only felt that there were foreign bodies in their bodies and they were full of them! The icy feeling, let them thoroughly feel the fear of death! "Whether you''re drunk, talking in your sleep or leaking your tongue As long as you reveal the existence of the emperor to others, you will be like them. " The crowd quickly looked at hundreds of people who were chained in the sky. Their shrill screams for mercy were frightening. It''s like hell. Puff, puff, puff! The sound of sharp objects piercing the body constantly rings in the space, and the voice of begging for mercy stops suddenly. The pupils of the friars were constricted, and their bodies began to tremble slightly when they saw the end of the monks who were suspended in the air.Those monks who were bound by chains grew numerous spines from their bodies. Those spines pierced their skin and turned them into hedgehogs! Blood, slowly dripping to the ground. The scene was silent to the extreme. Seeing the fear in the eyes of those monks around him, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly. Only enough fear can wipe out the temptation of great interests to people. Obviously, Zhang Ziling has left enough sources of fear for the monks in Qingyan city. In the future, if anyone wants to sell the news about Zhang Ziling to the major forces, I''m afraid they will think of those hedgehogs in Qingyan city for the first time. Good, hard Mo Yu looked at Zhang Ziling''s expression with a faint smile and took a hard swallow. At this time, Mo Yu really realized that this seemingly gentle young man who saved their whole city It was once across the xuanxiao continent and annihilated countless big families The devil! "Do you understand?" Zhang Ziling''s lazy voice sounded again in the ears of all the monks, which made them wake up in an instant. "I understand." The monks nodded again and again, no longer holding a bit of luck. "Boss, you are more cruel than me! Now they all have a psychological shadow. " Looking at the hedgehogs, Xun Tianyi sighed. "If you want to betray, you have to pay. I''ve given them two chances." Zhang Ziling said, without any sympathy. "If you can''t adapt to the rules here, and you want to be opportunistic, you have to be prepared for extinction." After that, those chains in the air turned into black flame, and burned all the corpses in the field. After all this, Zhang Ziling took Xia Ning''er in his arms and went to the city Lord''s house. "You clean up here, the Lord of Qingyan, the heads of all the big families, Mo Yu Wait for me in the Lord''s house. " Zhang Ziling said faintly, and left without looking back, leaving only a figure of the back for everyone. All the friars watched Zhang Ziling leave, and no one spoke. What they had just gone through was really exciting. In a trance, the people spontaneously clean up the battlefield, and the city''s leaders, also in twos and threes, walked to the city Lord''s house. Their legs are still soft. In the last part of the crowd, the shopkeeper and staff of the Laifeng tower who led to all of this just lost their strength and fainted after seeing Zhang Ziling left. Qingyan City This time, it was shuffled thoroughly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 Qingyan City Lord''s house, guest room. Xia Ning''er wakes up slowly and finds herself sleeping in a strange room. The room was elegantly decorated and did not seem to be affordable for the poor. "Here it is?" Xia Ning''er stood up in front of her, and her eyes were full of doubts. "You are awake." Zhang Ziling walked into the room and sat beside Xia Ning''er. He reached out and lifted a wisp of hair on Xia Ning''er''s face to one side and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "What''s wrong with me?" Xia Ning''er quickly sat up, the body is still a little weak, feel his whole body faint pain. Xia Ning''er only remembers that she has just finished eating in Fenglou, and then she doesn''t remember anything. "It''s nothing. You just eat too much. You can''t make up for it. Just have a rest." Zhang Ziling said to Xia Ning''er, and did not tell Xia Ning''er the truth. Zhang Ziling thought for a while, maybe it''s good not to let Xia Ning''er know his life experience. Zhang Ziling has helped Xia Ning''er solve the enemy, and Xia people were trampled by the Wen family 3000 years ago. This is too long for Xia Ning''er. Maybe she doesn''t feel much when she hears Xia Wangfu. Ordinary people have only one hundred years in a hurry. Who has the spare time to care about things 3000 years ago? "So, I ate too much and passed out?" Xia Ning Er some can''t believe, Leng Leng ground asks a way. "It''s true." Zhang Ziling said without blushing. Xia Ning''er saw that Zhang Ziling''s expression didn''t seem to be deceiving her. She also patted her forehead and said, "how can I pass out because I eat too much? How shameful would I be if my neighbors knew that? " "I warn you, you are not allowed to take it outside and talk about it all over the place." Xia Ning''er glared at Zhang Ziling and said fiercely. Zhang Ziling laughed and then said softly, "after you, why don''t you follow me?" "Follow you?" Xia Ning''er''s face did not change. She quickly hugged herself and looked at Zhang Ziling warily, "what do you want to do? You''re not going to take me to be a slave? " "I, I tell you, I am a lazy person, and I can''t do anything! You''d better give up the idea! " Xia Ning''er suddenly thinks of the rumor that friars like to catch women to practice furnace cauldron, and gets more and more nervous. Zhang Ziling sighed: "I went to see where you live. The Tian family has burned all your homes, and your neighbors have also been driven away by the Tian family. In addition, today there is a demon tide..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xia Ning''er was slightly stunned: "demon, demon tide..." Xia Ning''er remembers that when she was a child, she once encountered a demon tide. Although the monster did not rush into Qingyan City, there were still a few scattered demons rushing in, which brought great disaster to them. Xia Ning''er''s parents were killed in that demon tide. At the thought of the original nightmare, Xia Ning''er''s whole mood began to become low. Demon tide broke out, that lives outside the city of mortals, Xia Ning''er don''t want to know what the end will be. Suddenly, Xia Ning''er suddenly hugged Zhang Ziling and burst into tears. Zhang Ziling was still ignorant. When he said this, he just wanted to say that the place where Xia Ning''er lived could no longer live. Zhang Ziling didn''t understand why Xia Ning''er was so sad. This time the demon tide broke out, or because the Tian family was so angry in the slums that those people could not survive there and poured into the city one after another. In addition, the monks of the Wen family slaughtered the Tianfu, and those civilians also took advantage of the situation to empty the Tian family. In this way, the people living in the slums have not been harmed by monsters, but have gained a lot of wealth. As for whether they will live a good life with the money or choose to squander it, it is not Zhang Ziling''s concern. But Zhang Ziling saw Xia Ning''er cry so sad, Zhang Ziling did not say anything, just quietly accompanied Xia Ning''er. Originally, Zhang Ziling planned to wait for Xia Ning''er to wake up, and then tell some things about Xia Ning''er''s coma. He went to the reception hall and told many forces in Qingyan city to do something. However, Zhang Ziling looks at Xia Ning''er, who is not in good condition now, so he is here to accompany Xia Ning''er. As for the feelings of the adults waiting in the reception hall, Zhang Ziling could not take care of them. At the beginning, even saints who wanted to meet Zhang Ziling had to wait for several years outside the magic palace. Now a group of monks in the Zhenwu realm of Tiangong can talk with Zhang Ziling in the same hall. That''s enough for Zhang Ziling to give them face. Xia Ning''er cried in Zhang Ziling''s arms for a long time before stabilizing her mood and letting Zhang Ziling go. "I''m sorry It''s dirty on your clothes Xia Ning''er whispered to Zhang Ziling, his nose was still red. Demon tide has always been Xia Ning''er''s nightmare. "It''s OK. Can you tell me what happened?" Zhang Ziling said softly to Xia Ning''er.Xia Ning''er shook her head and then looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "if I follow you later, I won''t be your slave girl!" With a smile, Zhang Ziling said, "don''t worry. After you can stand alone, I will give you freedom and let you go to the world by yourself." Xia Ning''er''s eyes brightened and asked, "do you want to teach me to practice?" "You have that talent." Zhang Ziling nodded and chuckled. "Great!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xia Ning''er is gloomy before sweeping away, and the whole person becomes excited. Demon tide is Xia Ning''er''s nightmare, but practice It''s something Xia Ning''er dare not imagine all her life. She once heard her parents say that her ancestors seemed to be practitioners, but that was a long time ago. At least Xia Ning''er''s grandfather''s grandfather was still ordinary people. Xia Ning''er never thought that she would step into the cultivation world one day. "Can I really do it?" Xia Ning''er, with her eyes shining, stares directly at Zhang Ziling and asks, quite a bit unsure. "After that, you will be my successor." Zhang Ziling said earnestly. "Boss You are a big gift Looking for Tianyi exclaimed in Zhang Ziling''s body that Zhang Ziling had never thought of accepting Xia Ning''er as his inheriting disciple! You know, the inheriting disciple of the devil emperor, this identity can''t be obtained by crushing the heads of countless saints and daughters in xuanxiao mainland! Magic emperor inheritance, this can be far more precious than the emperor''s heart! Xia Ning''er obviously doesn''t know what Zhang Ziling means by saying this sentence. Now she only knows that she has become the disciple of the immortal. "I don''t know why, but this may be the chance I''m a liar Master Xia Ning''er quickly changed her words, quickly climbed out of bed and knelt down to Zhang Ziling. "Tut tut..." Xutianyi sighed in Zhang Ziling''s body that although she still liked Xia Ning''er, she was still extremely envious of Xia Ning''er. This is a step to the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 "Well, I will be your master in the future. I should have some respect. Don''t be as big or small as before." Zhang Ziling, with his hands on his back, said to Xia Ning''er with a straight face. "Yes, master!" Xia Ning''er laughs, but does not regard it as one thing. Looking at Xia Ning''er''s appearance, Zhang Ziling also slightly shakes his head. Xia Ning''er''s attitude towards himself should be taught slowly in the future. After all, Xia Ning''er was born in a slum. She has been living for a living since childhood. She has also been infected with a little ruffian spirit. In addition, Xia Ning''er has not been exposed to the Xiuzhen world. It is still difficult for Xia Ning''er to be perfect in a short time. Not entangled in this matter, Zhang Ziling brushed his sleeves to go outside and said to Xia Ning''er, "follow me." "What are we going to do, master?" Xia Ning''er changed her address very quickly. "To make you realize where you are now." Zhang Ziling''s voice drifted into Xia Ning''er''s ears, but he had already walked out of the door. "Where am I now?" Xia Ning''er murmured, but she didn''t understand Zhang Ziling''s meaning. However, Xia Ning''er was not that kind of brainless person. Since she couldn''t think of it, she would follow up. The Lord of Qingyan city and the influential figures have been waiting in the reception hall for more than three hours, but the hall is still quiet to the extreme, and no one dares to speak. Mo Yu and the Lord of Qingyan are sitting in the lower seat, and the main seat is always empty. Although they had been waiting for a long time, none of them were angry and held their breath. For a monk, three hours passed in the blink of an eye. The only thing that makes people miserable is that they don''t know what Zhang Ziling is going to do next. Zhang Ziling''s decisive manner of killing has been deeply engraved in their souls. The hall is very quiet, and the atmosphere is depressing. Mo Yu is more restless, thinking about how he should behave after Zhang Ziling comes. Different from other people, Mo Yu is a lonely family. He has no foundation in Qingyan city. He is just a level 8 array mage who has traveled here. After meeting Zhang Ziling, Mo Yu is determined to hold Zhang Ziling''s thigh tightly. Others worry about how to make their own forces survive better, while Mo Yu worries about But what can he bring out to move Zhang Ziling. The evil emperor can even take out the top-level killing array of "nine days purple thunder robbery array". Mo Yu can''t imagine how much benefit he will get if he moves the demon emperor! When people are anxious about their own situation, Zhang Ziling and Xia Ning''er appear at the door of the hall. Feeling the natural momentum of Zhang Ziling, the people in the reception hall quickly got up from their seats, straightened up, and looked at Zhang Ziling seriously. Xia Ning''er has never seen such a battle and is more and more curious about Zhang Ziling''s identity. Based on Xia Ning''er''s experience of borrowing things from others all year round, Xia Ning''er can naturally see that all the people present are rich and powerful. No matter the temperament or dress, it is obvious that they are powerful or powerful, and even the Tian family master can not catch up with these people. Xia Ning''er did not expect that these "big men in the immortals" should be so respectful after seeing Zhang Ziling. "Welcome the devil The great figures bowed their hands to Zhang Ziling, and their voices were neat. Zhang Ziling nodded slightly, went straight to the main seat and sat down. He said faintly, "sit down!" "Thank you The adults saluted again and sat down quietly, but they only dared to sit in one corner of the chair and did not dare to relax. Xia Ning''er stood behind Zhang Ziling and looked at the monks around him curiously. Seeing an ordinary man standing behind the devil emperor, they could not help but flash a little doubt in their eyes. They did not know what identity Xia Ning''er was. However, Xia Ning''er was brought by the devil emperor, and the people did not dare to neglect them. When Xia Ning''er''s eyes swept over them, they also paid homage to Xia Ning''er. Seeing the eyes of all, Xia Ning''er is still in a trance. "Master Who are these people? " Xia Ning''er bent down slightly and asked Zhang Ziling in a low voice. "That''s the Lord of Qingyan city. The other one is a powerful man in Qingyan city. He leads one side to cultivate the clan." Zhang Ziling patiently introduced Xia Ning''er, and when people in the next seat heard Zhang Ziling introduce themselves, they also repeatedly stood up to salute Xia Ning''er. It''s not ordinary people who can make magic emperor so patient! All the great people are human beings, and naturally know what to do. After Zhang Ziling''s introduction, Xia Ning''er was stunned. Lord of Qingyan city This is a big man that ordinary people can''t touch in their whole life! Xia Ning''er never thought that one day a great man like the Lord of Qingyan city would be so humble to himself! My master What is the origin?"I''d like to introduce to you a little bit. This girl is my inheritance disciple. When you see her in the future, you will see me." After introducing them, Zhang Ziling introduced Xia Ning''er to them. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, all the people''s faces changed dramatically. Then they looked at Xia Ning''er with great admiration, and their bodies were shaking slightly. This is Inheriting disciples! People simply can''t imagine how much chance this is. A number of great figures have read from ancient books. More than 6000 years ago, in order to obtain the inheritance of the devil emperor, the son of the orthodox great emperor knelt down in front of the devil palace for ten years, but he was still not accepted by the devil emperor as the inheriting disciple, and finally came back disappointed. Once upon a time, how many Tianjiao broke his head in order to become the disciple of the devil emperor? Nowadays, a mediocre has become the inheriting disciple of the devil emperor? People feel unreal. "Master How do I feel that it''s a wonderful thing for you to take an apprentice? " Xia Ning''er is not stupid. She can see that the people present are shocked by their identity, as if they don''t understand why they can become Zhang Ziling''s Apprentice. All of a sudden, Xia Ning''er felt as if he had been a great teacher. Zhang Ziling is a big man? Xia Ning''er looks at Zhang Ziling and can''t help thinking about the first time she saw Zhang Ziling. A man in a bullock cart, haggling, will be a big man? Xia Ning''er thinks of the storytelling novels she read when she was a child, as if Those immortals with great achievements like this. Thinking of these, Xia Ning''er can also slightly accept the present situation. "Of course, it is a wonderful thing, and you will know it later." Zhang Ziling said with a smile to Xia Ning''er, "now, you should stay in the back. When I finish arranging things here, I will take you to the big city." "Big city?" Xia Ning''er immediately stood up and began to look forward to the big city in the mouth of Zhang Ziling. Xia Ning''er has lived for more than ten years and has never walked out of Qingyan city. And when Xia Ning''er looks forward to the big city, people''s minds are also beginning to get active. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 "Lord devil, my little girl is eighteen years old. She has excellent looks and excellent talent. I wonder if the devil emperor still has the intention of recruiting students?" "Master, my granddaughter is now sixteen. Her appearance is the best in the city, and her cultivation talent is excellent. I hope the devil emperor will consider it." "Lord devil, there are women in my family..." All of a sudden, a number of clan leaders began to sell their descendants to Zhang Ziling, hoping that Zhang Ziling could accept them as disciples. If the devil emperor really takes a fancy to them, whether they become apprentices or Taoist partners, then their whole family will definitely prosper! Zhang Ziling looked at all the old people in the hall and boasted to himself how beautiful his daughter and granddaughter were. Even two old guys even kept up with each other and almost didn''t fight! Even in the small world, Tianheng and Liyun could feel that the world they lived in began to change. "Enough!" As soon as Zhang Ziling patted the chair, the hall was quiet for a moment, and the people sat on their seats with their backs up, and they didn''t speak any more. "Do I look like that?" Zhang Ziling asked the crowd with a black face, and they shook their heads. "Especially you What''s your name Zhang Ziling pointed to a middle-aged man and asked. The middle-aged man''s scalp numb, repeatedly back: "back to the devil emperor, younger generation Li Dong." "Yes, you are! Your daughter is only eight years old, isn''t she? You even said that she looks beautiful, gentle and virtuous, you... " When Zhang Ziling said this, the others all tightened their faces and tried not to laugh. Li Dong could only smile and scratch his head, but he didn''t know what to say. Just now It seems to be a little too much. "Boss, you seem to have become a hungry man in their eyes! Laugh me to death! Ha ha ha Looking for the day in Zhang Ziling body wantonly smile way, the corner of the eye also laughs out the tear. "Believe it or not, I''ll tear you down in the next minute!" Zhang Ziling gave a warning and immediately blocked his mouth and nodded. After suppressing Xunyi, Zhang Ziling calmly glanced at the people around him. All of them shrunk their necks and did not dare to look into Zhang Ziling''s eyes. Just now, they were really shocked by Zhang Ziling''s shocking news and forgot to be measured. "Cough!" Zhang Ziling coughed softly, and the crowd gathered their spirits and looked at Zhang Ziling directly. "What you did just now will not be the case again!" There was a sigh of relief. After that, Zhang Ziling quickly entered the main topic and looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "today I call you here to tell you to do something to make Qingyan city my stronghold in the holy land of heaven." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, people''s expressions became serious. They could not help clenching their fists and holding their breath. This But it''s a big deal! The atmosphere gradually became serious. Even Xia Ning''er realized what Zhang Ziling was talking about, and people became serious. Please say, master The Lord of Qingyan city became dignified and said. "Qingyan city used to be a large-scale city. There was a spiritual vein under the city, but it was Wenjia 3000 years ago..." Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling slightly pause, and then continue to say: "the Wens destroyed Qingyan city into what it is now, and the spirit vein is also banned." "Big pulse?" The people were shocked. They didn''t think there was such a treasure under their feet! Spiritual pulse is a very precious resource in xuanxiao continent, which can only be owned by super families above prefecture level holy land. These small forces are not qualified to occupy spiritual pulse, even small spiritual pulse is impossible. If they have a large spiritual vein, make good use of this resource, and it will not be a problem to be promoted to a prefecture level Holy Land in hundreds of years! The crowd was excited in an instant. "Your strength is still too weak now. It''s useless to do facts for me." Zhang Ziling, sitting on the chair, said faintly that the crowd could not help laughing bitterly. Indeed, they are too weak. "I will untie the blockade of the spiritual pulse for you, and then make it into a paradise. The monks of your family can use the seeds I planted in your body to practice in the spiritual veins, which will achieve twice the result with half the effort." People''s hearts beat suddenly, as if to hear a wonderful thing. "What the devil emperor means is..." The Lord of Qingyan asked Zhang Ziling. "I want you to improve your strength as soon as possible. I will decorate the spirit veins with a thousand times stronger flavor of the three thousand principles than the outside world. If you put the talents of the family into practice, it will be much easier to understand the Tao." Zhang Ziling squinted at the crowd. The heart beat faster and faster, and their bodies trembled violently. It''s like It''s a bit big. "At the same time, I will set a ban on the outside world. In the spiritual pulse, unless I become a saint, I can''t break through the prohibition." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped and everyone''s pupils shrank."My Lord, if the talent of the clansmen is dull..." Someone asked in a trembling voice that they had never been saints for generations. Now Zhang Ziling wants them to practice in their spiritual pulse and become saints The first reaction was that it was impossible. Wouldn''t it be a lifetime of being trapped in it? "I will change the flow of time between the spiritual pulse crowd and the outside world. In January A thousand years in the pulse. " Zhang Ziling tapped the armrest of the chair with his finger, and the sound of percussion reverberated in the hall. "There is a hundred times more spiritual power than the outside world, a hundred times strong flavor of the law of the road, and the spirit of the emperor to help you, then I will give you a self-made skill cultivation If your disciples can''t become saints in this way, you might as well die. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the worry on people''s faces instantly turned into the color of ecstasy, and they knelt down to Zhang Ziling excitedly! It has been thousands of years in the spiritual pulse, and it is only a month outside. In addition, the cultivation conditions in the spiritual pulse are so good that it is almost limitless in resources. With this kind of condition, the disciples of their family once again became blunt and practiced for thousands of years How can it not be sanctified? Even if they become saints after thousands of years of practice, it has only been one year for the outside world Hundreds of thousands of saints will be created in one year People felt like they were shaking. This, such a thing This is What a chance! "The devil, the devil emperor, what you said, but really?" An old man asked Zhang Ziling in a trembling voice and was short of breath. "Are you questioning me?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "No, I dare not! It''s just that the chance the devil Emperor gave me was so incredible. I, I, we... " The old man felt that he was going to faint from lack of oxygen. "Don''t worry about the authenticity of what I said. This is the time when I need to employ people. There are too many people in the holy land. I can''t kill them alone. I need your help." Zhang Ziling said lightly. The hearts of the people were beating hard again. Sure enough! The evil emperor did not want to let go of the three hundred holy places. "What you''re going to do now It is to select the descendants who can endure loneliness and have good character to enter the spiritual pulse, and at the same time formulate the survival rules in the spiritual pulse "After all, they have to spend a long time in the spiritual pulse. I don''t want anyone to be killed by some unruly people before they grow up." Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly became cold, and the temperature of the hall suddenly dropped. "I have only one requirement for you to be holy..." Hold your breath. Everybody''s nervous. "In this matter, if any of you dares to play tricks and intrigue, Ben di..." "I''ve killed all your people!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the people suddenly woke up and quickly choked out the small fire in their heart. It is their nature to engage in fighting with each other. After Zhang Ziling said the plan of making holy things, many people were active in their minds. After all, the benefits of sanctification of one family are more than those of all. Of course, when the benefits obtained are far less than the risks to be taken, there are not many people who dare to take big risks and take the lead in crimes. Zhang Ziling warned the public, only then said: "you all go down to arrange the selection of talents, the number of people is unlimited. At the same time, you can make feasible rules and hand them in. I will give you three days. " Zhang Ziling voice fell, and all people knelt down to Zhang Ziling, and said in high voice, "command!" "Go on." Zhang Ziling waved, and all of them retreated, and were ready to inform the elders of the family of the shocking news. "Mo Yu and the green rock city Lord stay." Zhang Ziling called for the two people who were ready to leave. The Qingyan City owner can''t dare to let Zhang Ziling call himself the Qingyan City owner. He hurriedly bow to zhangziling and say, "Lord devil, you call me Han Tang." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, but did not call it tangled, "you two come with me." "And me?" "Xia Ning''er, standing behind Zhang Ziling, asked quickly. "You keep up with me!" Zhang Ziling got up and walked to the outside hall, and Xia Ning''er hurriedly followed. Mo Yu and Han Tang looked at each other, and then they followed them with fear. They didn''t know what the emperor asked them to do. Zhang Ziling took three people out of the city''s main mansion, and soon came to a market entrance in the city. "Lord devil, this is..." Han Tang did not understand why Zhang Ziling brought them here. Although this place is one of the most prosperous markets in Qingyan City, Han Tang does not think that the items sold by monks in this place will cause Zhang Ziling''s attention. When Zhang Ziling was in that state, all the treasures in the world had no attraction. "Below this is the entrance to the great vein, and the forbidden system of Wenjia is here." Zhang Ziling light road. In terms of the volume of Wenjia before, they still can not eat the large spiritual vein. If they dig it out, I am afraid that the spiritual vein will eventually fall into the hands of Jinjiao people. The ban is set up here by Wenjia. I''m afraid it is also the idea that they will be mining here after they are promoted to the heaven level holy land one day. However, no matter what calculation in Wenjia''s heart, Wen family has been killed by zhangziling. This large spiritual vein naturally fell to Zhang Ziling. With the following lingkuang richness and some formations arranged under Zhang Ziling, there is no problem for the children of Qingyan city to cultivate for ten thousand years. "Is this the entrance to the vein?" Han Tang was a little surprised, and I didn''t expect that there was such a huge treasure in the most prosperous area in the day! "Lord devil, shall we go down now?" Mo Yu quickly recovered his composure and asked Zhang Ziling. In fact, for Mo Yu, cultivation of sainthood has not much attraction to him. His goal is to become a holy array master. Cultivation below is not what he wants. Therefore, compared with Han Tang, Mo Yu is very calm, which makes Han Tang in his eyes admire Mo Yu and sigh Mo Yu for his good determination. "Well, I will arrange this spiritual vein in these three days. Han Tang, you will send someone to clear the market." Zhang Ziling said. "Yes!" Han Tang led the command, and quickly spread the voice to protect the general, let him lead the army to the market clearing ground. The army clearing ground of the city Lord''s government caused some confusion in the city concentration, but most of the monks in the city were the children of all the families. When they saw Zhang Ziling standing at the entrance of the market, the dandies who were preparing to make trouble also shrugged their heads and left obediently. Now, no one dare to be free in front of Zhang Ziling in Qingyan city. It took not long for the people in the market to be cleared. The guard army looked at the four sides, which seemed to have become a serious place. "Back to Lord devil, everything has been arranged. Now even a fly, it can''t fly in! " After all was arranged, Han Tang stepped on a small step to Zhang Ziling, and said to Zhang with a smile on his face. Han Tang is the city leader in any way. If there is no strength or means, it is not possible for Han Tang to sit in this position for too long. Zhang Ziling is still quite relieved about Han Tang in this respect. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, and no longer cared about others. He went straight forward. A mysterious and complex array was raised in the city, with a little light. "This is..." Han Tang and Mo Yu have a slight change in expression, they can feel a very strong breath from the rising array of the city. "This is the forbidden array set up by Wenjia, eh? They actually raised a fierce beast in this spiritual vein, and they didn''t know what the Wenjia people thought. They had trained the fierce beasts in the spiritual vein for 3000 years. Can they solve it? "Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, then he looked at Mo Yu and said, "this forbidden array will be cracked by you." Mo Yu has some talents in the array, which is worth training. When Zhang Ziling was heard, Mo Yu was a little shocked First, and then he realized that this was the trial given by the devil. "Yes!" Without any hesitation, Mo Yu began to fully analyze the ban of Wenjia. Although Mo Yu is still struggling to solve the ban of Wenjia, Mo Yu has been under the guidance of Zhang Ziling before. Now he has some new insights on the array together, and he should be able to solve it as much as possible. With Mo Yu trying to contact the forbidden system, the whole earth began to vibrate violently, and the prohibition began to reverse. Mo Yu was greatly hindered at the beginning. "Lord devil, what kind of living things are moving under the ground?" Suddenly, Han Tang felt a little bit wrong, and hurriedly said to Zhang Ziling. "A blood Xuanwu, snake head ghost body, holy order fierce beast." Zhang Ziling is a light road, and the tone is calm. "Here, here There are the beast of the holy rank? " Han Tang has some stuttering, and he can''t imagine They live day and night under the city there is such a fierce beast! If the beast of the holy order wakes up, I''m afraid the whole blue rock city will be buried in the mouth of the beast. "Mo Yu, the speed of your ban is too slow. You have awakened the bloody Xuanwu. Another quarter of an hour If you have not untied it, you will die without doubt. " Zhang felt the movement and quiet a little bit below, and then reminded Mo Yu. "Clear, understand!" When Zhang Ziling was heard, Mo Yu''s expression did not change, and quickly accelerated the speed of analysis. Mo Yu''s brain has reached its extreme at the moment. Mo Yu was absorbed in Han Tang, and Xia Ning''er was a face blank and did not know what happened. Only Zhang Ziling, still leisurely, even with the magic spirit condensed a chair to sit down, waiting for the blood Xuanwu breakthrough prohibition. Blood Xuanwu is an ancient fierce beast, often exists in various ancient battlefields, generally guarding the treasure, killing all those who dare to dye the treasure. And the Holy Blood Xuanwu, is already the highest level of the existence of blood Xuanwu, in xuanxiao mainland has a reputation of high prestige! Under the great pressure of life threat, Mo Yu has played an extraordinary level, and even broke the ban of Wenjia directly! The earth is torn apart! "I broke it!" Mo Yu roars loudly, a blood light From the torn cracks and start! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 "Roar!" The deafening roar reverberated in the whole Qingyan City, and the terrible sound wave swept around. All the troops guarding around the market were blasted out by the powerful sound wave. The market land split and a bloody claw rushed out of the land. Zhang Ziling grabs Xia Ning''er and retreats. Han Tang and Mo Yu flee in a panic. A huge snake head covered the sky, and the tortoise trampled on the whole market. Bright spirit stones were exposed from the ground and scattered on the ground. "This is Blood basaltic? " Han Tang stares at the huge beast, which is tens of feet high. His eyes are full of shock. He can only feel the endless power of Qi and blood from the blood Xuanwu. All the monks in Qingyan city were shocked again. All of them were shocked to see the huge fierce beast, and their bodies trembled. Only this head of blood Xuanwu''s pressure has already crushed all the monsters of the demon tide before! "Boss The blood and blood of this blood Xuanwu is so heavy that it seems that the saint is almost full. " Looking for the sky in Zhang Ziling body excitedly said. Although fierce, the fierce beast is full of treasure If the essence of blood and blood in the Xuanwu body is forced out, the energy contained in it is absolutely inferior to that of emperor Di Xin! "This guy, you can give it to me Make a big pot of soup for Xia Ning''er Looking for a day Yi to suck saliva to say. Xia Ning''er can''t absorb the huge amount of blood essence of xuexuanwu alone. Zhang Ziling didn''t need this energy for a long time. The last thing left was It can only be solved by the sky finder. "Who interrupted this practice?" A dull voice exploded in the sky, and the blood colored pupils of xuexuanwu scanned the crowd around him, and his eyes were full of violence. Blood Xuanwu itself is a fierce and fierce beast, and the blood Xuanwu, who is dedicated to cultivating in the spiritual pulse, is at the critical moment of breakthrough. Suddenly, the cultivation is interrupted, and the blood Xuanwu is filled with endless anger. All the monks in Qingyan city can clearly feel the violence of blood Xuanwu and bear enormous pressure. "The restriction of spiritual pulse has been untied. You have done a good job." Zhang Ziling did not put the blood Xuanwu in his eyes at all and praised Mo Yu. "Thank you, my Lord, thank you..." Mo Yu forced out a smile on his face. Although the praise of the devil emperor was his expectation, in this case, Mo Yu could not describe his mood. In front of that blood Xuanwu, Mo Yu is not even as high as his toes. In the face of such a huge wild beast, Mo Yu is under great pressure. After praising Mo Yu, Zhang Ziling said to Han Tang again: "Han Tang, you can arrange for the army to guard around the spirit vein. At the same time, from now on, all people are forbidden to enter and leave Qingyan City, and curfew is implemented every day." Han Tang slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, pointing to Zhang Ziling''s rear trembling voice: "can, but..." Zhang Ziling''s several people fell into a shadow. Han Tang only saw a pair of huge bloody eyes staring at him, but Zhang Ziling seemed oblivious. After xuexuanwu climbed out of the spirit vein, it soon found Zhang Ziling, who was different from others. Everyone was afraid of it, only Zhang Ziling ignored it. "You''re talking about the beast?" Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows and then waved his hand, "don''t worry about it. You can arrange it." "Human, you are too arrogant!" Xuexuanwu saw that Zhang Ziling ignored himself from the beginning to the end. He raised his huge palm and shot it to Zhang Ziling, directly pressing Zhang Ziling into the ground. Boom! The strong shock wave rushed Han Tang and Mo Yu out. Fortunately, Xia Ning''er was still under the protection of Zhang Ziling, without any damage. "Lord devil!" Han Tang and Mo Yu are about to crack their eyes. They are pressed down by the huge palm like a mountain of blood. I''m afraid they will not die or die! "Stupid mortal." Xuexuanwu sneered, and then he looked at other friars in Qingyan City, and his blood flashed in his eyes. "If you dare to disturb our practice and awaken us from the spiritual pulse, you should be prepared to become our food!" Xuexuanwu opened his mouth, and the friars in Qingyan city suddenly felt an extremely strong suction coming from the mouth of xuexuanwu and wanted to devour them all! Xuexuanwu is a famous fierce beast in ancient times. It is fierce and can devour all things. If you let the blood Xuanwu rampant, let alone Qingyan City, I''m afraid that the whole ancient Tianqing kingdom will be completely engulfed by blood Xuanwu! However, xuexuanwu just opened his mouth, and the whole huge body moved. "What''s going on?" A little doubt flashed in xuexuanwu''s eyes, and he roared with a deafening voice. Boom Xuexuanwu''s body shook violently, and countless stones slipped from it. In the eyes of everyone''s shock, xuexuanwu directly broke away from the ground and began to fly to the sky, flying higher and higher. Soon, xuexuanwu was floating in the air, making Qingyan city fall into a shadow."Look! Under the soles of fierce beasts The sharp eyed monk pointed to the soles of xuexuanwu''s feet and roared out. All the people looked at it in a hurry. They only saw Zhang Ziling holding the soles of xuexuanwu with one hand and lifted the huge blood Xuanwu. "It''s impossible! Man, put this seat down Xuexuanwu soon realized that Zhang Ziling was holding it and began to roar out. Zhang Ziling''s strength almost didn''t frighten the blood Xuanwu. Although xuexuanwu has a huge body and can collapse, it can''t fly! This is the first time it has experienced the feeling of flying, but the experience is not very good. "Master..." Xia Ning''er stares at Zhang Ziling with blood Xuanwu in one hand, and feels that Zhang Ziling is tall and tall. What kind of power should this be? "Man, I must kill you! You, you quickly put this seat down Blood Xuanwu roared, blood awn even shattered the sky, but it was no way to take Zhang Ziling. The higher the blood Xuanwu flies, the lower the temperature is. "This height You can get rid of this beast. " Zhang Ziling took a look at Qingyan City, which has become the size of mung bean below, but also stopped. this blood basalt and Qi blood are too large. If a bad treatment is done, it will probably cause blood and basalt blood to pour out and waste those blood gas essence. If you let a lot of Qi and blood rush into Qingyan City, those wild blood gas that has not been dealt with will turn the whole Qingyan city into a dead city in an instant. Zhang Ziling, a monk in Qingyan City, still needs to use it. How can they die easily? Let go of the blood Xuanwu, hundreds of chains in the air condensed, tied up the blood Xuanwu, trapped in the sky. "Man, what are you going to do? Put this seat out of here Xuexuanwu roared at Zhang Ziling, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. "Stop howling, son of a bitch." Zhang Ziling sat down on xuexuanwu''s head and whispered, the dark evil Qi gushed out of Zhang Ziling''s body. "You, what are you going to do to this seat?" Xuexuanwu felt the powerful momentum of Zhang Ziling, and immediately he was counselled. "I don''t do anything..." Zhang Ziling patted the blood Xuanwu''s head and chuckled, "take you to boil soup." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, xuexuanwu was stunned at first and then burst out laughing. "Human, do you say you''re going to cook soup for us? Are you awake? " Blood Xuanwu seems to have heard a big joke. Its body is harder than the god gold. If it gets into its own turtle shell, even if it is in the Imperial Army, it can''t break its defense. "You seem confident." Zhang Ziling patted xuexuanwu''s head, and his eyes were full of banter, "I don''t know who was just a counsellor." "Hum! Although we are afraid of heights, if we have a strong heart to defend ourselves, we will not be afraid of you Now xuexuanwu has regarded Zhang Ziling as his own level of existence. He doesn''t have the lofty attitude before, but he still has pride. It is an ancient fierce beast, with noble blood, is standing at the top of the world food chain of life! "Is it?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, and the dark evil Qi turned into dense silk thread, winding around the whole body of xuexuanwu, even winding the neck of xuexuanwu. The cold light is coming out! Blood Xuanwu''s smile is stiff in the face, it can feel the huge threat from those silk threads! Zhang Ziling, holding a thin thread in his hand at the moment, chuckled at xuexuanwu and said, "with your wisdom, you should be able to understand what you will become if these threads are tight." "Big brother, don''t be impulsive I''m wrong Blood Xuanwu instantly is counselled, trembling voice said to Zhang Ziling. "You see, we have no hatred or resentment. The small one is just practicing in the lower spiritual pulse. If you like the spiritual pulse, the small one will give it to you." Although xuexuanwu is a fierce beast, it is also a different species of spirit beast. It is very accurate to judge its own crisis. Although there was an ominous premonition in Xue Xuanwu''s heart just now, he didn''t feel his life was threatened at that time. When Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi turned into silk thread, xuexuanwu suddenly felt that he was going to die That silk thread can definitely cut its neck! Even He can cut his shell! Hearing Xuanwu''s low voice, Zhang Ziling''s smile grew stronger and stronger. "Boss I didn''t expect that this big guy is just a counsellor. Cut it and make soup quickly Looking for heaven in Zhang Ziling body urged, it has been in the saliva. "No, man I know I''m wrong. Don''t make soup for me Suddenly, the voice of blood Xuanwu sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, which made Zhang Ziling and xutianyi slightly stunned. "Can you hear us?" Seetian Yi asked xuexuanwu strangely. It was directly to Zhang Ziling. Can xuexuanwu hear the sound between them? This ability is a little strange. "The two big brothers don''t know. The little one has changed since I was born. In terms of spirit, I''m even stronger than my defense. Although I didn''t train myself, all the people around me I can hear them. " "Although I can''t read the voices of the two big brothers, I can still hear them clearly!" Xuexuanwu quickly explained that he was full of desire for survival. "Boss, this..." Hearing xuexuanwu''s explanation, Tianyi immediately hesitated. If xuexuanwu doesn''t have this ability, it just inherits the great blood of the ancestors, then Xunyi will not hesitate to choose to use xuexuanwu to make soup. But now the blood Xuanwu has shown a special ability in the spirit. If such a variant blood Xuanwu is used to make soup, it will be a waste. Blood Xuanwu can be caught at any time to make soup, but the blood Xuanwu that can be mutated can be stewed and there will be no more. "Mutated?" Zhang Ziling was also lost in thought and hesitated. It was the first time Zhang Ziling met the mutated blood Xuanwu. Although xuexuanwu was a fierce beast in ancient times, it was just a sage''s big round man. It was of no use to Zhang Ziling. It could only be used to make soup. But now the blood Xuanwu has changed. Maybe the shackles of blood Xuanwu have disappeared. Maybe we can break through to the Emperor The value of blood Xuanwu is more than just making soup. Zhang Ziling sat on the head of xuexuanwu and thought about whether to use xuexuanwu to make soup. The process of waiting for Zhang Ziling''s decision was extremely difficult. Xuexuanwu didn''t dare to move at all. There were even fine blood marks on his neck. The sharp pain made Xue Xuanwu extremely uncomfortable. "Big brother, big brother Don''t bring me to make soup. It''s not easy for me to cultivate to this state. It''s not easy. " Xue Xuanwu said to Zhang Ziling in a low voice. "You want to live?" Zhang Ziling asked in a voice. "Think about it!" Xuexuanwu immediately nodded like a chicken pecking rice. However, xuexuanwu nodded, and those thin threads tied to his neck were cut off a piece of meat on his neck, which made xuexuanwu scream with pain.Seeing a trace of pain in his eyes, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, saying, "you want to live, but you need to promise me a condition." "What conditions?" Xuexuanwu, fully aware of Zhang Ziling''s strength, lost his temper in front of Zhang Ziling and asked in a hurry. "You Be my pet. " Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Darling? No.... " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, xuexuanwu''s expression did not change. He just wanted to say no, but the thin thread on his neck tightened again, which made Xue Xuanwu swallow the words to his mouth. "How are you thinking?" Zhang Ziling asked, "my time is limited. Please give me a reply as soon as possible." Xue Xuanwu''s eyes were full of struggle, but out of fear of death, Xue Xuanwu had to agree: "I promise you..." For xuexuanwu, it is a great shame to become the spiritual pet of human friars! But now it is bound to be strong, and it has to bow its head. "Boy, you''ve become my boss''s pet. After that, you''ll be very successful. What are you still sighing about here?" Make complaints about Xuanwu Tucao road. Although looking for the sky to say so, but blood Xuanwu interest is not high, can only perfunctorily cater. "Make a contract. Let me see your talent." Zhang Ziling is no nonsense. He pricks his fingertips and a drop of blood is suspended in the air. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s blood, xuexuanwu sighed deeply. "I''m sorry for my ancestors..." Xuexuanwu yelled, letting Zhang Ziling''s blood sink into his forehead. Blood Xuanwu''s whole body lit up with blood light, mysterious runes emerged, and his eyes became dark. "Roar!" The loud and clear roar roared from the blood Xuanwu''s mouth. The whole body of the blood Xuanwu became as black as ink, and the surrounding space began to twist. A violent force burst out of the blood Xuanwu''s body. Heaven and earth, in this moment, become a dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 The sky and earth fell into a dark, only blood Xuanwu two scarlet eyes shining in the air. All monks in the blue rock city remember this moment deeply. That''s A miracle. The darkness flashed by, the sky became clear again, and the blood Xuanwu huge body was re displayed in front of the world. But unlike just now, the blood Xuanwu has become dark. The tortoise shell is covered with mysterious and complex rune. The terror of magic is around it. The whole huge body is giving off a powerful momentum of inexplicable. Moreover, now the blood Xuanwu has not been dragged by Zhang Ziling, but still suspended in the air. Blood Xuanwu, will fly! "This is..." Looking for heaven instrument, he looked at the blood Xuanwu, and the change of blood Xuanwu has exceeded its imagination. Blood Xuanwu is the king of the earth. There are few fierce beasts on the land who have beaten the blood Xuanwu. Now this blood Xuanwu will fly Isn''t that a doubling of strength? "After accepting the contract of the owner, the beast will acquire the ability of some masters, and the master will also obtain the ability of part of the beast..." Zhang Ziling said, then closed his eyes, and felt the change of his spirits. "This blood Xuanwu has changed. After I signed a contract with it, I feel that there has been some changes in the spirit. However, what is the change? It is not clear now. It may take a while to know." Zhang Ziling said to himself. "As for this bloody Xuanwu, I didn''t expect that it inherited my magic way It can control a lot of Magic now. Should it be called the mysterious weapon? " Zhang Ziling opened his eyes and looked at the blood Xuanwu and smiled, "with my power, it can fly normally." "I can feel that it has no shackles of saints, and this fierce beast is qualified as my pet." Blood Xuanwu is still in shock of his body changes, a bit trance. With the inheritance of blood Xuanwu, once they signed a contract with human beings, human strength will increase a lot, and they will not get any powerful promotion. Therefore, the blood Xuanwu is generally reluctant to sign a contract with the monk, which will not benefit from the exception of being controlled. But from now on, xuexuanwu finds that after signing a contract with Zhang Ziling, his strength has changed dramatically, but Zhang Ziling has not gained any benefits. This makes the blood Xuanwu a little bit surprised. Unless the strength of the two is really too big, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to appear this situation! "You, how strong are you?" Blood Xuanwu looked at zhangziling and asked with a trembling voice. At this time, it understood, the existence of their own face, what a giant! Even his proud Qi and blood force, in front of Zhang Ziling is only insignificant. Blood Xuanwu can not believe that a body can be called the weakest human among the million people, and can actually cultivate Qi and blood to the point that it looks up to. "Perhaps, it''s not a bad thing to think of such a strong person as the master." Blood Xuanwu suddenly appeared such an idea, murmured out. "Well, Little Wang Ba, the boss is your master, and I am your big brother. Follow brother Gan Well, and you will have spicy food later! " At this moment, the sky finder flew out of Zhang Ziling, and he turned into a small man with his waist in front of the blood Xuanwu. After the variation, the quality of the blood Xuanwu has changed. Maybe it can break through to the emperor level in the future. The Tianyi also accepted the existence of the blood Xuanwu. At least, the blood Xuanwu is still qualified to be the spiritual favorite of the devil emperor, when hearing the Tianyi calling himself Xiaowang Ba, the blood Xuanwu has no reason to breed anger. It is blood Xuanwu, the ancient fierce beast! However, when the blood Xuanwu felt that even the momentum of Tianyi could suppress itself, it was in a moment of counselling. "Yes, yes..." The blood Xuanwu accosted and laughed, and dared not talk to Tianyi. What monsters are these? "Well, you will live in my small world in the future. You will experience your changes in this period of time. It is better to make breakthroughs and be my substitute for riding later." Hearing Zhang Ziling, the mouth of blood Xuanwu was not allowed to smoke, but he nodded to Zhang Ziling, and did not refuse Zhang Ziling. Blood Xuanwu has become the spiritual favorite of zhangziling now. His life is Zhang Ziling. No matter what Zhang Ziling asks him to do, there is no way to refuse it. Looking at the appearance of blood Xuanwu, looking for Tianyi eye beads turned around, and a bad smile was raised at the corner of the mouth. He asked Zhang Ziling, "boss, you said you took the blood Xuanwu, so where can we go now to find ingredients for Xianing Er to cook soup?" "Xia Ning''er has lost so much in the heart of Didan, but it still needs to be mended." Blood Xuanwu heard the words of Tianyi, and he was not trembling and retreated back subconsciously. "Master, I have become a favorite now, so I don''t have to bring soup?" Blood Xuanwu eyes are full of survival desire, do not want to be cut off a piece of meat to pot soup."I don''t think it''s a big deal for you to cut some meat off your body, is it?" Looking for a day Yi to pat blood Xuan Wu, smile to ask a way. Now the blood Xuanwu is a hundred Zhang tall and huge. It''s nothing to be cut off a piece of meat. "I, I..." Xuexuanwu looked at the dangerous expression of Tianyi, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, but he could not even speak. It''s just that the spiritual power around is trembling because of the blood Xuanwu. After discovering the variation of blood Xuanwu, Xun Tianyi really felt that it was a waste to use blood Xuanwu to make soup. However, Xun Tianyi''s first trouble with xuexuanwu was to eat meat and drink soup, but now she can''t eat it Looking for Tianyi always felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, so she had to cut a piece of meat from xuexuanwu. Xuexuanwu''s Qi and blood is extremely terrible. Now it has been given Zhang Ziling''s power bonus. I''m afraid the blood power of xuexuanwu has already broken through to the sky. now cut off a piece of meat from the blood Xuanwu body. The essence of Qi and blood contained in it can make the sky full, not to mention Xia Ning er. "It''s true that you can''t do it in vain." Hearing the proposal of seeking Tianyi, Zhang Ziling nodded, and then began to look up and down at xuexuanwu. "Now there is no time to find a better tonic." Although Zhang Ziling accepted the blood Xuanwu as a spiritual pet, it was a fierce beast after all. If Zhang Ziling wanted to control the blood Xuanwu completely, he still had to teach him some profound lessons. Obviously, cutting meat is a good choice. With the power of Zhang Ziling, the regeneration ability of blood Xuanwu has been greatly enhanced. Even if a piece of meat is cut off, the blood Xuanwu can grow back quickly, without any major obstacle. "No, no, master..." Seeing the inexplicable smile on Zhang Ziling''s face, Xue Xuanwu could not help but flash a trace of fear in his eyes and called out in a trembling voice. "Don''t worry." Zhang Ziling squinted at xuexuanwu, like a spring breeze. Then, a light blade made of magic Qi flashed by. Poof! Blood splashed. "Ah!" The scream of blood Xuanwu resounded through the whole sky. All the monks in Qingyan city could feel the pain that went straight into their hearts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 When Zhang Ziling took the wounded blood Xuanwu into his own small world and returned to the market with huge blood Xuanwu meat, Han Tang had already built a simple fortification around the market, fixing all the places that would collapse. "Lord devil..." Seeing Zhang Ziling back, Han Tang quickly welcomed him up. "Go to the best chef in the city and use this meat for soup." Zhang Ziling threw a ton of meat on the ground, and the rich blood gas instantly filled the surroundings. The smell of the meat was refreshed. "Yes, yes..." Han Tang looked at the hill like piece of meat in front of him. He couldn''t help but smoke. He quickly arranged for more than ten soldiers to carry the blood Xuanwu meat down. The weakest part of Han Tang''s soldiers was Ning Gong Jing, and there was no problem that they could not lift the meat. However, the blood basaltic meat was too precious, and Han Tang did not dare to be careless in this respect, so he also followed the group of soldiers to leave and supervise the whole cooking process of blood basaltic meat. At the moment, the blood Xuanwu in Zhang Ziling''s small world is constantly washing her face with tears under the comfort of Tianheng and Liyun, like a wronged little daughter-in-law. "Master, gang, gang that monster..." Xia Ning''er, seeing Zhang Ziling back, ran to Zhang Ziling and asked. Today, Xia Ning''er has really seen the real immortal world. That blood Xuanwu is the biggest creature Xia Ning''er has ever seen! "What is that little thing? When you have a chance, I will take you to see the celestial Eudemons, the creatures that devour the Star River, which is really huge. " Zhang Ziling said with a smile. Xia Ning''er can''t imagine how huge it is to swallow up the creatures in the star river. "Well, let''s talk about it later. Let''s go through the spiritual pulse first. I''ll teach you some basic things." Zhang Ziling didn''t waste time on the spiritual pulse, he said directly. After that, Zhang Ziling looked at Mo Yu again and said, "you come too!" As soon as he heard Zhang Ziling calling himself to follow him, Mo Yu was excited and quickly replied. Mo Yu doesn''t expect to be treated with Xia Ning''er. Mo Yu only needs to be able to listen. It''s a great honor to be able to listen to the devil''s lecture. Zhang Ziling took Xia Ning''er and Mo Yu to the spiritual pulse. Because of the cultivation of blood Xuanwu, most of the spirit stones were turned into blood spirit stones with red light. There is an extremely huge space in the spiritual pulse. Precious spirit stones are all over the ground, and the spiritual power around them is even liquefying and full of strength. "I didn''t expect that there was such a large spirit vein under the Qingyan city. No wonder that the blood Xuanwu can be cultivated to that level!" Mo Yu looked at the surrounding environment and murmured. Zhang Ziling looked around a little, and soon determined the place where the array was to be arranged. "Ning''er, I will arrange enough arrays here in the next three days. During this period, I will try my best to arrange the array with the most basic techniques. You can watch it carefully. After three days, I will examine your mastery of the array, so as to judge whether you have the talent to learn the array. Do you understand?" "Well." Xia Ning''er nodded and knew that he would learn from today''s immortal means, and the whole person was also a little excited. Mo Yu also looked at Zhang Ziling with a serious face, and did not disturb. Xia Ning''er has no foundation in the array. Zhang Ziling will certainly start from the most basic one. According to reason, Mo Yu can not listen to it. But Mo Yu knows If he wants to go further on the array together, he must make his foundation incomparable. Now, with the help of the devil emperor, Mo Yu can''t get it. "Next, let''s learn the most basic spirit gathering array. The array mainly uses the combination of the five basic attributes of gold, wood, water and fire. At the same time, there are Qian, Kan, gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun and Dui eight point directions... " Zhang Ziling patiently explained to Xia Ning''er, and at the same time taught by example, and drew the array in the simplest way. Zhang Ziling''s technique of painting array is not any fancy, and even looks very ordinary, which is almost the same as that of apprentice. However, Mo Yu found that he could not pick out any flaws from Zhang Ziling''s technique, and everything was perfect to the extreme. "Return to nature..." Looking at the method Zhang Ziling used to teach Xia Ning''er, Mo Yu suddenly had some epiphany, and his heart throbbed. Zhang Ziling glanced at Mo Yu, and with a casual smile on his mouth, he continued to teach Xia Ning''er. Zhang Ziling taught Xia Ning''er without reservation, from the most basic spirit gathering array to the mysterious and complicated Saint level prohibition that only saints can break through. In the next three days, Xia Ning''er, in addition to eating blood Xuanwu meat, spent the rest of her time learning array from Zhang Ziling. Mo Yu is not only greedy for Xia Ning''er to eat blood Xuanwu meat to replenish qi and blood, but also to learn from Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling unexpectedly found that Xia Ning''er had excellent talent in array. In just three days, Xia Ning''er mastered all the basic knowledge taught by Zhang Ziling, and the rest needed a lot of practice.Mo Yu also benefited a lot. When he had many doubts, he solved all his doubts, and took a step forward to the level nine array mage. Three days later, Zhang Ziling also completed the cultivation environment in the spirit vein. According to the layout of the magic palace and Baishi college, Zhang Ziling established a large college in the spirit vein. At the same time, he summoned all the sources of 3000 roads. He built a tower in the spirit vein under the Qingyan City, and introduced a lot of the power of the road into it for people to understand. Zhang Ziling built all the facilities for body forging, soul forging, martial arts training, learning and martial arts. Under the Qingyan City, it seems to be a large-scale holy factory, the top college in xuanxiao continent. After Zhang Ziling finished the last step and changed the time flow rate in and outside the spiritual pulse, the people of the major clans also selected all the disciples of their own clan. In the past three days, the elders of the major clans in the city deliberated day and night and finally worked out the rules that could be passed by Zhang Ziling. Finally, after Zhang Ziling reviewed the monks selected by various ethnic groups, he eliminated some dandies who had been mixed into them, and selected some qualified monks who had not been selected from the city, and then arranged for those monks to enter spiritual cultivation. This time, there are tens of thousands of people who have entered the spiritual cultivation, plus those who are responsible for teaching the basic cultivation! To this end, Zhang Ziling even specially gathered his own incarnation to serve as the dean to ensure the normal operation of the temporary college. This is the first phase. When Lu continued to break through the saints and become Zhang Ziling''s fighting power, and when the rules in the spiritual vein became more mature, the big clans outside would send more people to practice. When the holy factory is fully operational In the future, Zhang Ziling will have a steady stream of Saint troops to help Zhang Ziling sweep the holy land of heaven! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 Outside Qingyan City, on an ox cart. "Master, are we really going?" Xia Ning''er changed her black clothes and took a look at Qingyan city behind her and asked Zhang Ziling. At the moment, Zhang Ziling was wearing a coir raincoat and a bamboo hat. He looked like a farmer on his way. After Zhang Ziling arranged everything in Qingyan City, Zhang Ziling left Qingyan city with Xia Ning''er. As for Mo Yu, at the request of Zhang Ziling, he also stayed in the spiritual pulse. While studying the array, he taught his disciples to learn the array. Zhang Ziling was the incarnation of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling promised him that he could guide Mo Yu, so Mo Yu readily agreed to Zhang Ziling''s request. "There''s nothing left for you here." Zhang Ziling pulled down the brim of his hat, lying on the pile of straw, said faintly. "Is there no place for me to miss?" Xia Ning''er takes a look at the Qingyan city in the rear and murmurs. Although Xia Ning''er''s house was burned down and there was no place to live in Qingyan City, it was always the place where Xia Ning''er had grown up since childhood. Suddenly, she had to leave her hometown and whether she could come back in the future. Xia Ning''er''s heart was filled with melancholy. "Don''t be nostalgic about the past. Before we arrive at the destination, you should give me a good life to practice the skills I gave you, and step into the state of gathering Qi as soon as possible." Zhang Ziling said faintly, pulling Xia Ning''er back from her thoughts. "Master, where are we going?" "Jinjiaocheng." "Jinjiaocheng? Where is that? Is it far from here? " "Not far, just a few hundred thousand miles." "Oh Ah, ah? Hundreds of thousands of miles! " Xia Ning''er first nodded, and then she reacted. She couldn''t help screaming out, "so far?" "Ha ha ha..." Zhang Ziling''s laughter reverberated in the road, and the ox cart was moving away. ¡­¡­ Holy land, holy heaven, Shinto alliance! "Lord God, Tianshu has been killed by the devil emperor according to the plan. This is the information collected from the devil emperor. " Tianquan knelt in the white hall and said respectfully to the God king sitting on the throne. In front of Tianquan, there is a transparent crystal block, which records the battle information of Zhang Ziling. "Present it." The King opened his eyes and said lazily. "Yes." Tianquan held the crystal block in both hands and sent it to the God King. The king of God took the crystal block and looked up the information of Zhang Ziling. His golden eyes were bright and dark. I don''t know how long it took, the king of God just laughed and took the crystal block. "This time, you did a good job. You didn''t sacrifice Tianshu in vain." The king of God said with a smile, and his voice echoed in the hall, "you will be promoted to a higher level." Hearing the king''s words, Tianquan''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He kowtowed to the God King and said, "thank God King!" "Step back." "Yes As the power of heaven retreated, there was only one God King left in the hall. The smile on the king''s face gradually disappeared, and the whole person''s momentum gradually became dignified. Without speaking, the king stood up from his throne. In front of him, there was a white gate, in which the space was slightly twisted and obviously connected with another place. The God King took out the crystal block which recorded Zhang Ziling''s information again, and then walked into the white gate. The white gate faded away. Tianquan walked out of the temple with a bright smile on his face. "Congratulations on the promotion of Tianquan to be the LORD God A beautiful goddess in white armor, with long golden hair and a shawl, said respectfully to Tianquan after she came out. "Ha ha! From now on, I will take the place of Tianshu and preside over the overall situation of the divine court. " Tianquan laughed, and his voice rolled down from the top of the mountain, arousing countless ancient gods. "Tianyou, send orders to go down, gather the gods and observe my promotion ceremony!" Tianquan said to the goddess nearby. "Yes The goddess bowed slightly and said. "Ha ha ha ha!" Tianquan said no more and left with a smile. After Tianquan left, the goddess in white armor stood up straight with her expression of indifference. "Ecstatic garbage..." The goddess in white armor looked at the back of Tianquan and said scornfully. Then she turned and walked into the temple. There are many servants in the temple. They all prostrate and salute after seeing the goddess. They dare not neglect. Obviously, however, this goddess has a very high status in the temple. The goddess did not stop and walked quickly into the hall. After the king walked into the white gate, the hall was empty, only the spirit ball suspended in the center of the hall. Seeing the king leave, the goddess''s eyes narrowed slightly and turned around to build an illusion at the entrance of the hall, so that the servants outside could not find the real situation in the temple.After all this, the goddess''s golden pupils turned red, her golden hair turned green, and her appearance gradually changed. If Zhang Ziling was here, he would be able to recognize Zhang Ziyou is the goddess with a high status in the divine court! "It''s killing me! It''s hard to get along with a bunch of guys! " After Zhang Ziyou''s recovery, she continued to make complaints about the soul, and the sword was slowly condensed in her hands. And the white armor on Zhang Ziyou''s body has also become the upper virtual spirit armor! "Your Highness, everything is safe around you." Tianhuang tripod and Hunyuan ring appear to manifest from around, and quickly say to Zhang Ziyou. "Well." Zhang Ziyou nodded slightly, and then walked quickly to the spirit ball in the center. He drew a complex array out of thin air and put it into the spirit ball. "Now my brother is dealing with the 300 Holy Land allied forces. I have to help my brother deal with these things as soon as possible." Zhang Ziyou said while searching for the information in the spirit ball. This spirit ball is a celestial instrument, which can record all pictures in the world, including those in the temple! Soon, the situation just in the hall was reappeared in Tianji instrument. "It seems that my brother''s message has been obtained by the God King, and the daozun will soon come to xuanxiao land." After seeing the scene in the ball, Zhang Ziyou''s eyes flashed with light. Now Zhang Ziyou, compared with the earth time, is quite different! "Master, are we going to plan for the next step?" Said the sword quickly. "Well!" Zhang Ziyou nodded, "now the God King goes to see daozun and won''t come back in a short time. We should take advantage of this period of time to fight for some time for my brother!" "Master''s affairs have not been arranged. Now we can only rely on us." After that, Zhang Ziyou smashed the soul eating sword to tianjiyi. Bang! With one sword, the spirit ball is broken and destroyed directly! "Tianhuang Hunyuan, change the speed of the passage of time here!" To destroy tianjiyi, Zhang Ziyou has a command to Tianhuang tripod and hunyuanjie. The breath of the law of the way of time is diffused from Zhang Ziyou''s body. Zhang Ziyou, understand the law of time! "Yes Without any hesitation, tianhuangding and hunyuanjie began to use Zhang Ziyou''s law of the road to set up the array and completely separate the temple from the outside world! Zhang Ziyou took out a piece of white cloth, wrapped up his hands, grasped the soul eating magic sword, and asked, "soul swallowing, are you ready?" "Ready!" The soul eating magic sword said excitedly. "Good..." Zhang Ziyou''s mouth was drawn up, and the red light in his eyes twinkled, "then we''ll make a big scene!" Can''t Let brother fight alone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 "In front of you is jinjiaocheng. During this period of time, your training speed is very good, and you can barely pass." Seeing a pangran ancient city in the distance, Zhang Ziling said with a smile to Xia Ning''er. At the moment, there is a cyclone in Xia Ning''er''s Dantian. The weak spiritual power flows in her meridians, and she has stepped into the state of gathering Qi. "Haha, it''s all well taught by master!" Zhang Ziling finally won praise, Xia Ning''er is also quite embarrassed, modest way. After leaving Qingyan City, Xia Ning''er practiced in the daytime, while Zhang Ziling took Xia Ning''er on his way to go to bed at night. Although Qingyan city is hundreds of thousands of miles away from Jinjiao City, there are several dangerous places in the middle, but Zhang Ziling took Xia Ning''er to jinjiaocheng in less than 10 days. For instance, Xia Ning''er was only 17 years old when she began to practice. This speed is enough to prove that Xia Ning''er has excellent talent in training. Zhang Ziling is also quite satisfied with this. Now Zhang Ziling and Xia Ning''er are still driving slowly on the ox cart. Now they are very close to jinjiaocheng, and soon they can enter the city. The reason why Zhang Ziling didn''t take Xia Ning''er to deliver Chen was that he wanted to let Xia Ning''er travel hundreds of thousands of miles to let Xia Ning''er feel the beauty and vastness of the world. Xuanxiao continent is no better than the earth. It has abundant spiritual power and beautiful environment. Although the outside of the city is full of crisis, the scenery is marvelous, and everywhere is a beautiful picture. In order to let Xia Ning''er realize the practice, it is necessary for Xia Ning''er to realize the vastness and beauty of the world, and then let Xia Ning''er deeply indulge in it. In these ten days, whether it''s forests, mountains, grasslands, deserts Zhang Ziling took Xia Ning''er to appreciate it. She has seen fierce monsters and noble spirits. Xia Ning''er has seen a scenery that she has never seen in her life in these ten days. This is also one of the reasons why Xia Ning''er''s practice has made great progress. With a broad vision, the training speed will naturally be faster. "Master, this golden Jiaocheng is so big Much bigger than Qingyan city! " Xia Ning''er looks at the huge city that comes into view, not from exclamation way. People in front of jinjiaocheng are like a drop in the sea. Now they are walking on the official road, and there are many monks on their way. There are royal swords, immortal birds and even friars in airships! Although xuanxiao is respected in mainland practice, it is still a rare side door such as Guanshi. Such large-scale mechanism boats as airships are all high-level spirit tools that only powerful clans can use. Jinjiaocheng is the most prosperous city in the central region, and Tiansheng shangshenzhou is now the most prosperous shangshenzhou in xuanxiao mainland. From the perspective of airship, a large spiritual instrument, the prosperity of Jinjiao city can be explained. Even the giant cities of Hongye and Xuecheng in the wasteland are far inferior to the golden Jiaocheng! "After so many years of development, I didn''t expect that jinjiaocheng would catch up with Qingdu. Is this the last flourishing age?" Zhang Ziling bowed his head and talked to himself, and drove the bullock cart to line up. Compared with other small cities, Jinjiao city has 36 entrances, each of which has 36 entrances. There are tens of thousands of monks waiting to enter each entrance. All of them are dense heads. It''s good for Zhang Ziling, but for Xia Ning''er, everyone around here is better than her. Xia Ning''er is restless on the ox cart. Zhang Ziling didn''t choose to help Xia Ning''er resist the pressure. Instead, he let Xia Ning''er begin to practice under the pressure. In the future, Xia Ning''er will have to stand on her own. She will encounter many times under the pressure of countless friars unconsciously. This time is just an opportunity for training. "Sanbao chamber of commerce enters the city, idle people retreat!" Just as Zhang Ziling was slowly guiding Xia Ning''er''s practice, and the procession was halfway through, a sharp cry came from a distance. Zhang Ziling heard the reputation. The crowd on the road was divided into two sides automatically. A caravan with a large amount of goods came from the distance. Sanbao chamber of commerce is now the most powerful chamber of Commerce in xuanxiao mainland. It is very famous in various places and has a very high status. When people of the chamber of Commerce enter the city, they naturally do not need to queue up, and many monks are used to it. What''s more, now the headquarters of Sanbao chamber of commerce is located in Tiansheng shangshenzhou, and even the great emperor sits in the town. Sanbao chamber of commerce can walk in this holy land. Even those green bandits who see the banner of Sanbao chamber of Commerce have to detour and dare not rob. "Sanbao chamber of Commerce?" Zhang Ziling looked at the caravan coming from afar, shook his head and laughed. Zhang Ziling had just returned to xuanxiao mainland and had heard the name of Sanbao chamber of Commerce when he was still in Tianxuan. Now, Xuanjin, the general currency of xuanxiao mainland, is issued by Sanbao chamber of Commerce. The huge Sanbao chamber of Commerce seems to have become an important economic pillar of xuanxiao mainland and has been supported by numerous forces. In such a context, Sanbao chamber of Commerce in this piece of mainland no one dares to provoke.Zhang Ziling came to jinjiaocheng to deal with the affairs of the three hundred Holy Land allied forces. In addition, the Sanbao chamber of Commerce was the inheritance force of Zhang Ziling''s old friends. Zhang Ziling did not want to cause more trouble, so he drove the ox cart to the side. However, under the influence of the flying dragon horse of Sanbao chamber of Commerce, the savage bull walked very slowly. In addition, the merchants of Sanbao chamber of Commerce who rode in front of the caravan were very fast. All the monks around him were in a hurry to roll to both sides. Some of them were driven away by the whip and fell on the side of the road. The blood stains were on their arms. Although Zhang Ziling drove the ox cart ahead of time, the merchants who opened the Sanbao chamber of commerce were too fast. Half of the ox carts were on the road. However, as long as the merchant turned a little to the side, he could pass through without any hindrance. "Get out of here Seeing the ox cart in front of him, the merchant on horseback didn''t mean to slow down at all. He directly raised his whip and took it to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and gently waved the whip of driving cattle in his hand and opened the merchant''s whip. "Looking for death!" Seeing that his whip was opened by Zhang Ziling, a haze flashed in his eyes and drove his horse to the ox cart. Flying dragon horse is a good horse. Its strength is comparable to that of armored vehicles on earth. It can smash Zhang Ziling''s ox cart to pieces! "Is this guy in a hurry to be reborn?" Looking for heaven instrument cold hum way, did not wait for Zhang Ziling to hand, is to blow out a spirit power, directly let that person and horse together to blow fly out. There was a cry of surprise around me. I didn''t expect that someone would dare to attack the people of Sanbao chamber of Commerce! After searching for Tianyi to fly the merchant and his flying dragon horse, Zhang Ziling Nian had no intention to continue to fight with his old friend. He drove the ox cart to the side of the road to make way for the people of Sanbao chamber of Commerce. "You, you dare to stop me and die!" However, after the fall of the dragon horse, the merchant didn''t mean to spare Zhang Ziling. He whipped Zhang Ziling with a whip! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 When the sound of breaking the sky came, the merchant whipped his whip at Zhang Ziling''s face. "No face to face!" Seeing the merchant Jia''s advance inch by inch, Zhang Ziling''s eyes became gloomy. He directly reached out and grabbed the merchant''s whip and pulled it hard. Zhang Ziling pulled the merchant to himself and slapped him in the face. Pa Pa! The loud slap in the face sounded around, and the merchant was directly blinded by Zhang Ziling. "Do you dare to hit me?" The merchant''s cheek suddenly swelled up, a pair of small eyes flashed with fire, and two small beards squeezed together, looking very ferocious. "What about beating you? If you don''t teach me a lesson today, I''ll teach you a lesson Zhang Ziling pulled the merchant''s collar and slapped the merchant''s teeth half way out. The monks around him looked at Zhang Ziling''s ruthlessness and subconsciously shrank their necks. They didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so cruel. That''s a member of Sanbao chamber of Commerce! For a moment, everyone began to mourn for Zhang Ziling. The army of Sanbao chamber of commerce is still at the back. The merchant just opened the road in front of him. Zhang Ziling has opened this road now. It''s cool. But the next disaster All the monks around shook their heads and looked at Zhang Ziling like a dead man. "Master..." Xia Ning''er looks at Zhang Ziling hesitantly and opens his mouth, but he doesn''t know what to say. The merchant looks ferocious. Xia Ning''er is a little guilty. "Nothing." Zhang Ziling threw the merchant onto the road, and then Xia Ning''er was taken from the ox cart. "Wait here, don''t walk." "Ning''er, remember that when you step into the cultivation world, you must abide by a truth If people don''t attack me, I won''t, if people attack me Then, cut off the roots Zhang Ziling said faintly and walked slowly to the merchant. "You, what are you going to do?" Seeing Zhang Ziling approaching, the merchant could not help but flash a trace of fear in his eyes. He moved his buttocks back, and his mouth leaked air. Zhang Ziling looked at the merchant indifferently. Without saying anything, he reached out and grabbed the merchant''s hair. He dragged the merchant forward. The merchant in pain screamed. "Young man, you don''t want to die!" An old man, seeing that Zhang Ziling was bold enough to seize the merchant''s hair, immediately reminded him. "Is this guy crazy?" There were also monks who could not understand Zhang Ziling''s practice and exclaimed. "If you offend Sanbao chamber of Commerce, there will be no place in xuanxiao mainland." Some people thought that Zhang Ziling was dying. All in all, no friar was optimistic about Zhang Ziling. The Sanbao chamber of Commerce has a large force in the back. Now, Zhang Ziling is fighting against people in front of their caravans. Sanbao chamber of Commerce will definitely intervene! Sure enough, Zhang Ziling and the merchant were stuck in the middle of the road, and the merchants of Sanbao chamber of Commerce stopped. Two lines of heavy cavalry lined up, and a carriage stopped in front of Zhang Ziling. "Bold and crazy thief, dare to hurt the people of Sanbao chamber of Commerce?" A cavalry with a spear pointed at Zhang Ziling and cheered in a sharp tone. Zhang Ziling glanced at the cavalry indifferently. Then he pulled the merchant''s hair and walked slowly to the carriage. The merchant cried out in pain. All the monks around him were holding their breath and concentrating. Zhang Ziling''s action was too bold. This It''s totally in the face of Sanbao chamber of Commerce! Seeing that Zhang Ziling ignored himself, the cavalry could not help but flash a trace of anger in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "look for death!" The cavalry raised their spears and stabbed at Zhang Ziling mercilessly. Seeing the cavalry spear stabbing at him, Zhang Ziling didn''t mean to avoid anything. He held the merchant in front of him. "No The merchant screamed as the gun grew bigger and bigger. The cavalry stopped his attack, and the point of the gun was less than an inch away from the merchant. Looking at the gun tip stopped in front of his forehead, the merchant was immediately scared to urinate incontinently, and yellow liquid flowed from the thighs. "What happened?" At this time, a cold female voice came from the carriage, which made people fall into the ice cave. "President Hui, someone beat the one who was going to open our way." The cavalry took back his spear, turned his horse, and said respectfully to the man in the carriage. "Oh? Who is so brave? " Asked the man in the carriage. "The dog of your family is ill bred. I''ve taught you a lesson." Zhang Ziling threw the merchant to the carriage and said lightly. "You Seeing Zhang Ziling''s rudeness, the cavalry''s eyes became more and more angry. The spirit power in his body began to surge, and a powerful momentum spread around him. "Seven, back down." A woman''s voice was heard from the carriage, and the cavalry immediately returned to calm. He only gave Zhang Ziling a cold look, and then drove his horse to one side. "Save me! This guy is in the middle of the road. I want to drive him away. He''s going to kill me The frightened merchant knelt down in front of the carriage and kowtowed in a trembling voice.Hearing the merchant''s accusation, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change at all, but looked at the carriage calmly. The carriage was quiet for a moment, then a white hand stretched out from it and opened the curtain. Zhang Ziling saw a mature woman with beautiful appearance. She wears a golden crown, a pair of beautiful deep gem eyes, and her facial features are like a perfect work of art carved by immortals. After seeing the woman''s face, the merchant, who was still kowtowing, froze in place and forgot what he was going to say for a while. "You said But really? " The woman looked at the merchant and asked. The merchant looked at the woman stupidly. After a while, he regained his mind. He quickly pointed to Zhang Ziling and said, "the little one is just opening the way for the caravan. The guy is driving a heavy ox cart on the road. In order to ensure the normal passage of the caravan, the small one drives the ox cart of that guy. That guy is a poison hand to the small one. He is very vicious!" The woman looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "what he said is true?" Seeing the woman asking herself, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly crooked and said, "what''s the matter? No, so what? " "Young Xia, if you have any grievances, just tell them. I will deal with them impartially. If it is my people who do wrong, I will naturally punish them. But if you make trouble without reason and delay the delivery time of our caravan, I will have to ask for justice from you. " Said the woman. "No, this guy would not be so arrogant without your support." Zhang Ziling approached the merchant and put his hand on his head. "I don''t care what you think of it." The woman calmly gazed at Zhang Ziling and asked, "what do you want?" "I gave him a chance." Zhang Ziling whispered, and the evil Qi in his palm broke out. The merchant''s expression gradually turned to fear, then screamed out, his eyes filled with infinite pain. A shrill howl echoed in the ears of all. In this way, the merchant turned into a dense white bone in front of all people. "Such a person, or do not stay in your Chamber of Commerce, lest..." Zhang Ziling let go of the merchants and turned away. "I''ll kill you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 "President, this guy is too arrogant!" The cavalry a Qi looked at the back of the white bone and Zhang Ziling in front of the carriage. There was no haze in his eyes, and said to the woman in the carriage. "Look, I''ll take this guy down!" "Slow!" The woman waved her hand slightly, stopping the movement of A-7. "President!" The woman did not respond to a 7, but quietly looked at Zhang Ziling left the back, also did not know what to think. Just now, the woman felt the spirit of magic way in one of the ten supreme laws from Zhang Ziling. On xuanxiao mainland, no one who can understand the law of magic is to cultivate the supreme and kill the decisive old generation. Although Zhang Ziling looks young, he may be a thousand year old monster with a garrison. For a small role in the open circuit to offend such a strong, women do not think it is very cost-effective. Although Sanbao chamber of Commerce has a very high position in xuanxiao mainland, many strong people are afraid of Sanbao chamber of Commerce, which is because the powerful economic strength of Sanbao chamber of commerce makes countless top-ranking strong people willing to make contact with Sanbao chamber of Commerce. If Sanbao chamber of Commerce really sees everything in vain and sees anyone show a high-level appearance, even if the strong people in a short time will give the face of Sanbao chamber of Commerce, waiting for a long time Some of the world''s big chambers of commerce are coveting the position of the Sanbao chamber of Commerce. In the eyes of women, Zhang Ziling is already a strong man in the hidden world, and is probably a saint. "Would you like to ask your name?" The woman asked, looking at Zhang Ziling''s back. "No comment." Zhang Ziling head also does not return to go forward. "Would you like to see my three treasures Pavilion sit?" The woman did not give up, and continued to ask in a high voice. "No interest." Zhang Ziling still refused. Click! A seven hold the long gun hand bone Click to make a sound, the back of the hand blue ribs burst up. Arrogance! The monks around him looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze. They thought Zhang would have caused Sanbao chamber of Commerce to die without a complete body. But now The attitude of the chairman of Sanbao chamber of Commerce in jinjiaocheng to Zhang Ziling surprised everyone. "President, we let that kid go?" The cavalry a Qi gnawed at Zhang Ziling''s back, and asked the woman in the carriage. "Go and check his bottom line, don''t disturb him for the moment." The woman put down the curtain, light way. Hearing the words of the woman, the cavalry a seven eyes flashed a little struggle, but finally did not disobey the woman, said: "yes." "By the way, we''ll take a rest and we''ll go in after that man gets into town." The voice of the woman came out of the carriage again. "President!" A seven did not let out the voice, eyes are reluctant. "Well?" The woman is light, ah Qi face does not change from one change, then loudly shout: "everybody rest in place!" Hearing the saying of A-7, the surrounding monks now have a blank brain, and they have no idea of the situation. Zhang Ziling and Sanbao chamber of Commerce conflict, and finally it was the Sanbao chamber of Commerce to make concessions. For a while, all the monks looked at Zhang Ziling, and all became awe. Zhang Ziling also did not care about the eyes of the monks around him, and went to Xia Ning''er by himself. "Master..." Xia Ning''er looked at Zhang Ziling, and his eyes were all worried. Xia Ning''er did not know the distribution of the cultivation circle, nor the position of Zhang Ziling in the cultivation circle, nor what power Sanbao merchants would be. With her own consciousness, xianing''er felt that the people in the carriage were not easy to provoke. "It''s OK. Get in the car. Let''s get into town." Zhang Ziling grinned and rubbed Xia Ning''er''s head, and let Xianing Er take the cart. Now the monks on the road are standing on both sides waiting for the caravan of Sanbao chamber of Commerce to enter the city, while Zhang Ziling drives the ox cart to jinjiaocheng recklessly. Since Sanbao chamber of Commerce has made way, Zhang Ziling is not ready to continue to line up. No monk dared to say Zhang Ziling. Even the guards who kept the city dare not stop Zhang Ziling, and let Zhang Ziling take a cart into the city. The practice of Sanbao chamber of Commerce has greatly changed the impression of Zhang Ziling. The young man in the cart is a big man! "President, he has already entered the city." A seven saw Zhang Ziling driving a cart into the city, this face was not happy to the carriage of the women said. This is the first time their Sanbao chamber of commerce is waiting at the gate of the city for a person! A seven feels their Sanbao chamber of commerce face is very bad. "Well, let''s go to the city, too." The quiet girl voice came from the carriage, which seemed to have been ignored at all. "Yes!" A seven Commandment, with heavy cavalry open circuit, one car after another carriage of baggage on the road, continue to drive into the golden Jiaocheng. After the people of Sanbao chamber of Commerce entered the city, the monks at the gate of the city were able to rearrange their teams and enter the city in order. However, compared with the previous, the team entering the city became very lively.Everyone is discussing with great enthusiasm what Zhang Ziling is. Zhang Ziling, who became a hot topic among the public, is driving a cart without conscious mind and slowly walking in the city. The streets of jinjiaocheng are very spacious, and there are high-level monks and high-level riding spirit pet everywhere. Although the cattle carts taken by Zhang Ziling and xianing''er are not large, they become the most attractive scenery. It is almost impossible for a low-level mount like a barbarian ox to appear in Jinjiao city. All people regard Zhang Ziling and xianing''er as the local villains from childhood, and they despise them all. The scorn eyes of the people around make Xianing very uncomfortable. "Don''t distract, concentrate on cultivation!" Zhang Ziling tap Xia Ning''er''s head, but he doesn''t care about the eyes of others. How others think of him, Zhang Ziling doesn''t care at all, that won''t let Zhang Ziling less than half of the meat. Eyes, will not kill. And the people around you never know what the truth is. "Yes..." Xia Ning Er nodded with her head covered, and then returned to cultivation. After Xia Ning''er gathered Qi, her cultivation speed was faster and faster, and there was already a sign of the palace. You know, Xia Ning''er just stepped into the atmosphere! "Boss, both of your apprentices are monsters One person gathers Qi and understands the light path of one of the supreme rules, while the other just stepped into the state of gathering Qi. The cultivation speed is more general and breathtaking! " Looking for heaven to see the situation of Xia Ning''er, laughing and joking. "To raise the soul with the old and the real!" Zhang Ziling chided at the heaven seeking instrument, but his face was with a slight smile. Obviously, Zhang Ziling was also very satisfied with Xia Ning''er. "Sir, my 16th princess, please." At this time, a woman in the mask of silver snake appeared in front of Zhang Ziling cattle cart, respectfully said. Zhang Ziling stopped the cart and looked at the woman calmly, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 "Sixteen princesses?" When the monks who looked at Zhang Ziling and Xia Ning''er, such as looking at the country bumpkin, heard the words of the woman with the silver snake mask, their expressions did not change and their eyes became extremely interesting. In Jinjiao City, only the beauty of Jinjiao people can be called the 16th princess. The Jinjiao people have a very high status in Jinjiao city. Even the Sanbao chamber of commerce is inferior to the Jinjiao people. It is said that the three elders of Jinjiao family and their clan leaders are all saints, which does not include those ancestors buried in the ground of Jinjiao people. Even if it is in the holy land of heaven, the Jinjiao people can still be regarded as the top-level holy land. Even if we look at the whole xuanxiao continent, the power that can be stronger than the Jiaozu of Jinjiao is only those imperial orthodoxy. Although the status of the leader of Jinjiao is extremely high, the reputation of the 16th Princess of Jinjiao nationality It''s not so good recently. The whole city was talking about the sixteen princesses. "Why did the sixteen Princess look for the village man?" "I heard that the sixteen princesses had just married to the Wen family in the ancient country of Tianqing. On the night of their wedding, they were destroyed. The sixteen princesses became widows before they had a bridal chamber. Now she comes back grey and is naturally lonely and hard to stop. She needs to find some lovers." "It''s a lover! I didn''t expect that the sixteen princess had such a hobby. I had known that I would also find a bullock cart to sit in, so that I could be selected. " Some people around talked in a low voice, but there was envy and jealousy in their eyes. Although the 16th princess''s reputation in jinjiaocheng is not very good, and the 16th princess is suppressed by other factions in the family, now the 16th princess has been basically deprived of power by the hostile faction, and has almost become a transparent person among Jinjiao people. However, the 16th princess is still a member of the Jinjiao clan. Even if they are the concubine of the 16th princess, they can ascend to the sky step by step. Around those ugly words came, Xia Ning''er was so angry that she shivered and wanted to stand up and argue with those people. "You guys..." However, before Xia Ning''er goes away, Zhang Ziling holds Xia Ning''er down to prevent Xia Ning''er from acting rashly. "Master?" Xia Ning''er doesn''t understand why Zhang Ziling could endure it. "You have to remember that your status is very noble, and you must not be angry with those people." Zhang Ziling said lightly. Later, Zhang Ziling looked at the woman with the silver snake mask and said, "continue to lead the way." "Yes..." The woman with the silver snake mask seems to have been used to this situation, and without much to say, she turns and leads the way with a bullock cart. The public opinion of Jinjiao city is under the control of Jinjiao people. Without the permission of some people, those friars dare not slander the 16th princess. On the contrary, Xia Ning''er couldn''t breathe for a while. She sat on the ox cart and muttered in a low voice, "I just can''t stand those people saying that about master!" "Silly girl, I can''t do anything with you..." Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile, "then give them some lessons." As the words fell, the monks who scolded the most ferociously in the crowd suddenly felt the pain of knife strangulation. They began to cover their chest in pain and knelt down, their expression twisted to the extreme. The sudden change of the monks caused a lot of commotion in the surrounding crowd, and people''s sight was immediately attracted to more than half. "What happened to them?" Xia Ning''er didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling had done. She only saw a riot in the crowd and asked Zhang Ziling curiously. "Nothing. You should be satisfied with the retribution of those who talk nonsense now?" Zhang Ziling touched Xia Ning''er''s head and asked with a smile. "Oh..." Xia Ning''er doesn''t know what retribution happened to those people, but since Zhang Ziling has said so, Xia Ning''er doesn''t worry about it any more, and she puts on a smile again. "Those guys, if I didn''t have enough strength now, I would teach them a lesson myself!" Xia Ning''er said with a small powder fist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The woman holding the cart in front of her did not speak, but her impression of Zhang Ziling had been completely improved. Xia Ning''er doesn''t know, but the woman is very clear. The monks with angina pectoris can''t live long. When talking and laughing, Zhang Ziling took people''s lives, and Zhang Ziling looked like a man who had nothing to do after killing people. The existence of killing people without blinking an eye The woman felt more and more afraid of Zhang Ziling and began to understand why the 16th princess was so excited about Zhang Ziling''s arrival. "Sir, please wait!" Just then, a young man in white came out of the crowd and stopped Zhang Ziling. When the ox cart stopped, Zhang Ziling looked at the young man in white and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Sir, those Taoist friends are just a few words on your lips. You don''t have to kill them, do you?" The young man in white also saw that the monks'' lives were not long ago, and they had the momentum to fight against injustice for those people. After hearing the question of the white shirt youth, Zhang Ziling was not even interested in seeing the white shirt youth again. He said to the woman in the lead car, "go.""Yes." The woman with the silver snake mask is the confidant of the 16th princess. She has received the order from the 16th princess to obey Zhang Ziling completely. Naturally, she will not have any doubts about Zhang Ziling''s orders. The ox cart was pulled again, and Zhang Ziling did not look at the young man in white. There will never be a shortage of meddlers in the world, and Zhang Ziling will never have time to waste time with those people. Seeing that Zhang Ziling ignored himself, the young man in white clothes could not help but take a step forward. The ground quickly split and wanted to let Zhang Ziling''s ox cart sink in. The young man in white clothes immediately attracted the attention of many people around him. Those who dare to do it in Jinjiao city But they''re all big people. "Sir, if you don''t give those people an account today, I won''t let you go!" The powerful spiritual power surges out of the body of the white shirt youth, whose momentum has the power of real martial arts! The monk''s expression changed and he stepped back again and again. In fact, there are many monks in Zhenwu state in Jinjiao City, but there are not many such as the young man in white shirt. All of those young talents are the inheritors of the top forces. Their backgrounds are so strong that they dare not provoke them. Zhang Ziling glanced at the crack that swept towards him. He could not help flashing a trace of impatience in his eyes. He directly waved a spirit power and blasted it on the white shirt boy. Bang! The young man in white clothes was directly blown out by Zhang Ziling, and the whole man rolled on the ground for several times. "Sir, he is the young master of Tianji Pavilion. You must not really hurt him!" Silver Snake mask woman quickly said to Zhang Ziling. "Tianji pavilion?" Hearing the woman''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly narrowed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 "This guy is actually from Tianji Pavilion..." Zhang Ziling looked at the young man in white clothes not far away with interest, and some memories that were about to be forgotten were recalled by Zhang Ziling. Tianji Pavilion is the top power of Sanbao chamber of Commerce in xuanxiao mainland. When Zhang Ziling went to Shenzhou, Zhang Ziling had a conflict with Tianji Pavilion. Zhang Ziling still remembers that he killed a guy named "Tianji old man", but he can''t remember that kind of small role. The ancestor of Tianji pavilion was once a good friend of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling thought that in the face of his old friend, Zhang Ziling did not go to Tianji pavilion after solving Tianji old man''s problems. He left the Tianji pavilion''s people to secretly investigate their own details. Tianji Pavilion didn''t find any useful information on Zhang Ziling, so he could only do it in a hurry. Zhang Ziling had almost forgotten his gratitude and resentment with Tianji Pavilion, but he did not expect to meet the people of Tianji Pavilion again. And he is also the young master of Tianji Pavilion. This is obviously a heavyweight. "Go, let him go this time." After knowing that the young man in white was the young master of Tianji Pavilion, Zhang Ziling didn''t want to trouble the guy any more. He told the silver snake masked woman directly. In addition, this time, Tianji pavilion has already collided with Zhang Ziling twice Next, if Tianji Pavilion is not interesting, Zhang Ziling will not care about his old friends. After all, Tianji pavilion has long been a stranger to the devil''s palace and did not lend a helping hand when the palace was in trouble. The relationship between Zhang Ziling and Tianji Pavilion is also weak. The young man in white clothes got up from the ground and looked at the far away figure of the ox cart. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, and murmured: "rough body!" Zhang Ziling has just let the White Shirt Youth realize that Zhang Ziling is stronger than him. Now the white shirt youth will not go to Zhang Ziling again without knowing how to make trouble. It''s just humiliating. "Little Lord, are you all right?" After Zhang Ziling drove the ox cart far away and the monks around him were scattered, two men in black quietly appeared behind the young man in white and asked in a low voice. "I''m fine." The young man in white shirt shook his head, and a trace of haze flashed in his eyes. "Help me to find out what is the relationship between that man and the 16th Princess of Jinjiao nationality?" "What''s more, check the Wens'' affairs, I suspect it''s related to this guy!" If Zhang Ziling heard what the young man in White said at this time, he might have changed his impression on the young master of Tianji Pavilion. To be able to infer this degree through a little clues, at least it will not be a bucket of rice. Maybe it''s just nosy. "Yes The two men in black bowed down and then disappeared. "Well Bad luck The young man in white took a look at the monks who had become cold corpses not far away. He shook his head slightly and left with his sleeves. "Master, it seems that the man didn''t come after him just now!" Xia Ning''er looks back and doesn''t see the White Shirt Youth chasing after him. He can''t help but feel relieved. "If we don''t chase him, we don''t have to worry about him." Zhang Ziling to do not care, from the space ring to take a jade pendant into Xia Ning''er''s hand. "Master, is this?" Xia Ning''er stares at the jade pendant in his hand, and doesn''t know what use it has. "Just put it on your body. I''ll leave for a while later, and you can practice by yourself." Zhang Ziling ordered. "Master, where are you going?" Xia Ning''er asked curiously. "I have some things to deal with, which may take a while, not too long." Zhang Ziling said to Xia Ning''er, then looked at the woman with the silver snake mask holding the ox cart and said, "please help me take care of my apprentice for a while." "It''s a great honor." Silver Snake mask woman slightly salute, respectful response. The stronger Zhang Ziling showed, the more respectful she was to Zhang Ziling. Although Xia Ning''er only has Qi gathering state, Xia Ning''er is Zhang Ziling''s Apprentice. Naturally, the woman with silver snake mask will not be perfunctory. Thank you very much Zhang Ziling thanks, and then pulled Xia Ning''er out of the ox cart. "Sir, this is..." The silver snake mask woman saw Zhang Ziling get off the bus, but a little doubt flashed in her eyes. We haven''t reached our destination yet. "The bullock cart is still too slow. I''ll go there by myself. You can arrange a quiet place for my apprentice to practice." After the conflict with the people of Tianji Pavilion, Zhang Ziling did not intend to take the ox cart to move slowly, otherwise he might cause some troubles. Because of this ox cart, Zhang Ziling had some friction with Sanbao chamber of Commerce and Tianji Pavilion. Zhang Ziling is not a person who likes to cause trouble. Naturally, Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to take this ox cart any more. "But..." Silver Snake mask woman''s eyes can not help but flash a little hesitation, her task has not been completed. "No problem, I can find your master. You can arrange for her." Zhang Ziling gave Xia Ning''er to the woman with silver snake mask. Then Zhang Ziling left, leaving Xia Ning''er and the silver snake masked woman staring at each other by the ox cart."Boss, can you leave Xia Ning''er alone there?" After Zhang Ziling left, Xun Tianyi asked anxiously. "It''s OK. I found that she is really out of tune with this cultivation world. It''s not good for her growth to let her follow me all the time." Zhang Ziling said lightly, "I left my soul power on that jade pendant. I will feel everything she encounters, and the safety is guaranteed." "Whatever you want." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, Xun Tianyi stopped talking and became quiet. Jin Ying did not live in the holy land of Jinjiao, but lived in a mansion in Jinjiao city. Originally, as the 16th princess, Jin Ying could have her own palace in the Jinjiao holy land. However, Jin Ying is now in a very awkward position among Jinjiao people. She is the widow of her husband who died after she married out. Now Jinying is no longer suitable to live in the holy land. Jin Ying''s status in the Jinjiao clan has plummeted, and her residence is also very rare and desolate. Everyone thinks that Jin Ying is gone. Naturally, no one will flatter Jin Ying at the risk of offending those famous people in Jinjiao. At the moment, Jin Ying is anxiously walking around the courtyard, waiting for the arrival of Zhang Ziling. After her return to jinjiaocheng, Jinying has been paying close attention to the situation in the city. When there was a conflict between Zhang Ziling and Sanbao chamber of Commerce, Jin Ying knew Zhang Ziling''s arrival at the first time, and immediately sent someone to pick up Zhang Ziling. After knowing Zhang Ziling''s identity, Jin Ying never sleeps well when she comes back. She thinks about the situation after Zhang Ziling''s arrival every day. Whenever Jin Ying looks at her children laughing at herself, she hopes that Zhang Ziling will come. Jin Ying wants to go to the top of Jinjiao clan with the help of Zhang Ziling''s hand, and let those who have insulted themselves be punished! At this time, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of the gate of Jinying mansion and looked at the closed gate with a smile on his face. Without speaking, Zhang Ziling reached out and pushed the door open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 "What should I do next?" Jinying was restless in the yard, and did not know what to say after Zhang Ziling came. Now, compared with the ancient days of the Tianqing Dynasty, Jinying has become very haggard and a little thinner. Since the death of Wenjia, Jin Ying has been in a position of a thousand feet in the family. Now, it has almost reached the bottom of Jinjiao family, almost like the people who support the vein. These days, Jin Ying is suffering. "How can the sixteen princesses of Jinjiao family become so down in the hall?" Suddenly, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the courtyard, making Jin Ying''s body free from a shock, and then her eyes were full of joy. "Jin Ying meets the Lord of the devil!" Without any hesitation, Jin Ying knelt down in the direction of the voice. Zhang Ziling is standing at the entrance of the courtyard, with a faint smile. For Jin Ying, Zhang Ziling has become her only savior. "Get up." Zhang Ziling went to the stone table in the middle of the yard and sat down and said softly, "you will not have to do too much courtesy before me in the future." "Lord sheriff." Thanks, Jin Ying stood up and looked at Zhang Ziling with some uneasiness. Zhang Ziling''s body naturally sends out that momentum, so that the soul of Jin Ying is shaking. It''s really Too strong. Although Jin Ying has always been looking forward to Zhang Ziling coming, but when Zhang Ziling came, Jin Ying''s heart has bred endless fear. You know, what she faces is someone who can get xuanxiao into fear. The one at the top of the world The devil. Zhang Ziling came here to destroy the 300 Holy Land coalition, and she was Jinying It''s just a tool to be used. Zhang Ziling has no taboo about this, and Jin Ying is very clear about his tool. But Jin Ying knows that he can survive because he has so much value to Zhang Ziling. And this value of utilization is not irreplaceable. In other words, Jin Ying can be disposed of by Zhang Ziling at any time. Therefore, if Zhang Ziling can survive after the completion of the plan, it will depend on his performance in this period of time. Jin Ying has fully realized her present status and straightened his attitude in front of Zhang Ziling, and she has no princess at all. After standing up, Jin Ying did not idle, personally pour tea for Zhang Ziling. In order to do a good job of servants, Jin Ying also went to study a bit, not in etiquette a little bit of difference. "Tell me, what you are like in the Jinjiao family. Before you can be put in the head of the clan, I need to know who needs to be cleared and who can be kept. " Zhang Ziling is a tea product, and said leisurely. "My means may be bloody, and you need to be prepared for it." The 300 Holy Land coalition should be the last barrier of ancient gods in xuanxiao mainland. It is estimated that there are some ancient gods at the top of each holy land. Zhang Ziling needs to distinguish them one by one before they start, and then kill them in full. Move, we must strike with thunder, and kill the top of 300 holy places in a net! As for the remains of the holy land, it is OK to give them to the sage troops created by zhangziling. After having the authority of heaven and the origin of 3000 Avenue, Zhang Ziling can do anything in xuanxiao mainland! Jin Ying''s hand trembled slightly, and the water in the teapot was sprinkled on Zhang Ziling''s clothes. "Yes, I''m sorry!" Jin Ying immediately panicked up, hurriedly took out his handkerchief to wipe, but was stopped by Zhang Ziling. "No harm, say." Zhang Ziling is not concerned about the details of Jin Ying''s subtle way. Jin Ying looked at the wet place on Zhang Ziling''s clothes with some hesitation, then he took the handkerchief back and said, "now, the family is divided into three factions," he said "One is the faction headed by elder Jin long, the other is the faction headed by Jin Yan, the second elder. The third is the neutral faction. None of them will help in any vein of the family, but they are generally in the middle and lower levels of the family, and there are few influential people." "Said Jin Ying softly to Zhang Ziling. Hearing the words of Jin Ying, Zhang Ziling nodded slightly, then looked at Jin Ying and asked, "what about your faction?" Jin Ying, who was not dark, had a dim expression and said in a low voice: "the three elders of Jinjiao family, my father, Jinmo, died unfortunately while hunting monsters for a while ago. Jinlong and Jin Yan both took advantage of my father''s death to devour our power. Under their siege, and we lost our core, we soon fell and became what we are now. " "Most of us have joined Jinlong and Jin Yan in their influence." "It seems that you are a poor man too." Zhang Ziling looked at Jin Ying a little, "so, in this golden Jiao family, there is no one you care about?"Jin Ying nodded and said, "well." "What is the status of your master in your family?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "Lord Huimo, the head of the family has been closed all year round, and has not asked about the affairs of the clan for a long time. Now all the affairs of the Lord Jinjiao are managed by Jin long and Jin Yan. If they are knocked down, it means that we can control most of the power of the clan." Jin Ying returned. "I see..." Zhang Ziling put down the tea cup and stood up, "that is to say, to let you ascend the position of the master of the house, you need to finish the two people of Jinlong and Jinyan." "By the way, do you have any special feelings for your master?" Zhang Ziling asked suddenly. Jin Ying slightly a Leng, then just shake head, way: "no, no." "That''s good. It''s very important. Those who will stop me have to be cleaned up. The strong men in your family who are closed It will become a stumbling block for you to become a temporary householder and needs to be dealt with. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jin Ying''s heart suddenly shocked, and she knelt down to Zhang Ziling: "everything must obey the orders of the devil emperor!" This is going to be real! Zhang Ziling''s words determined the fate of Jinjiao people. Jin Ying is still in a trance. "Well First of all, if you go down to prepare, you must first establish enough prestige in the family. " Zhang Ziling said lightly. "What should I do?" Jin Ying is puzzled. With her present situation, it is extremely difficult to enter the holy land of the clan, let alone establish enough prestige in front of the clansmen. For Jin Ying, it is more difficult to do this than to ascend to heaven! "Simple." Zhang Ziling waved to Jinying and whispered, "come here." Jin Ying''s heart is uneasily close to Zhang Ziling, her heart beating faster and faster. The closer Jin Ying is to Zhang Ziling, the more nervous she is. Zhang Ziling put one hand around Jin Ying''s waist, and her head was attached to Jin Ying''s ear. Jin Ying could even feel Zhang Ziling''s hot breath. "The devil, the devil Emperor..." Jin Ying becomes quite a bit pinched. Zhang Ziling''s powerful momentum makes Jin Ying feel very uncomfortable. Jin Ying''s face, in this moment, became red. "Prestige It can be killed. " Jin Ying''s pupil shrinks abruptly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 "Kill, kill?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jin Ying was a little bit trance and didn''t respond. Jin Ying always felt that the killing that Zhang Ziling said was different from the killing she understood. Looking at the daze of Jin Ying, Zhang Ziling just smiled and asked, "who is weaker than the two factions of Jinlong and Jin Yan?" Jin Ying cleaned up a mess in her brain and said to Zhang Ziling: "if you really want to give these two points, Jinlong is the top priority now." "Then we will start with Jin Yan." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, it seems to be a very common thing, "you go to prepare, change a clothes can start." "Now?" Jin Ying was surprised in his heart, and did not expect Zhang Ziling to be so fierce. This is just to jinjiaocheng, it is to fight the two elders of Jinjiao clan in a vein, this It''s too fast. "Lord devil, don''t we have to discuss any more specific matters?" Jin Ying, who was unable to accept it, asked Zhang Ziling. Should we always think carefully about what to do in every step of such a big thing? Jinlong and Jin Yan are all bad guys to deal with. In addition, they have the strength of saints. In Jinying''s view It is impossible to have a complete preparation to pull the two men down. "No, I have my own plan," Zhang Ziling put his hand, "and controlling Jinjiao is only a trivial part of the plan, and it will not take too much time." "Yes..." Hearing this, Jin Ying no longer tangled with the matter, and gave Zhang Ziling a slight blessing, and then he retreated. After Jin Ying retreated to change his clothes, Zhang Ziling sat down and waited, and his fingers were gently hitting the stone table. "Jin Yan..." Zhang Ziling mouth quietly read, thinking about what. "Look for heaven, you will mark all the gold Jiaos in Jinjiao City, and use the blood I took last time in jinchangxing." "Yes!" It is very positive to find heaven in this matter. Two words are to search for the whole city. At the same time, the map of jinjiaocheng and the location of Jinjiao people are presented in Zhang Ziling''s mind. The Tianyi can search for people with the same blood. Zhang Ziling last took the blood of six elders and seven elders of Jinjiao nationality. This time, it can be used. After Zhang Ziling marked all the senior monks of Jinjiao family, Jin Ying, dressed in a sword suit, walked into the yard, and his cheek was still with a faint red glow. "Lord devil and emperor, I''m fine..." Jin Ying still lingers in her mind the act of Zhang Ziling just over intimate. Just now, Jin Ying has not felt much, but when Jin Ying changed clothes, Zhang Ziling''s image of her too close has been emerging in Jinying''s mind. Now, Jin Ying wears a yellow sword suit, which is very concise and practical. Jin Ying''s long hair was also put in the back of her head by a ribbon, making Jin Ying look a little more handsome, not like the holy woman of the great family, but like a chivalrous woman in the Jianghu. Zhang Ziling looked at Jin Ying, and he was not praised: "you are still very good-looking." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jin Ying''s instant was red and hurried: "yes, is it?" Seeing the kinky appearance of Jinying, Zhang Ziling smiled and turned to walk outside the yard. "Let''s go. There are a lot of people to deal with..." Zhang Ziling head also did not return to beckons, to signal Jin Ying to follow. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, Jin Ying slightly sipped his mouth, and then followed up This golden Jiaocheng is very big, but it is still the world of Jinjiao people. In all kinds of high-end places in jinjiaocheng, almost all of them have the figure of Jinjiao people. For the Jinjiao people, they are in a peaceful age. Their families have a supreme position in this city. They are not lack of power or money, or in the cultivation of resources. It is precisely because of this that the descendants of Jinjiao family, even if they are waste again, rely on large cultivation resources, can pile the realm to a very exaggerated level. Jin Chao is a typical of the Jinjiao family. Jin Chao is the only son of Jin Yan, but Jin Chao is drunk and has no intention to cultivate. In addition, Jin Chao has no talent in cultivation. It is a bad quality product that is eliminated by the cultivation circle. But Jin Chao, relying on his Laozi relationship, has been poured out of a large number of resources in the family, and he takes medicine and takes himself to the realm of real martial arts. The cultivation resources of Jinjiao people in Jin Chao are enough to make them create more than ten elite real martial arts powerful people. However, Jin Chao himself has no such consciousness. After he entered the real martial arts environment, he still is a fan of gold and paper, while continuing to occupy a large number of resources in the family. It is precisely because Jin Chao is the son of Jin Yan, who also has a very high position in Jinjiao city. No one dare to provoke it. Even the people of Sanbao chamber of Commerce and Tianji Pavilion do not want to deal with Jin Chao. Jin Chao, who robbed women and killed people in the street, probably did not do it more than 1000 times, which led to the monks in Jinjiao city who saw Jin Chao hiding far away, afraid to provoke Jin Chao.Jin Chao is famous in Jinjiao city. Today, Jin Chao had nothing to do, so he wandered in jinjiaocheng street again, with several guards behind him. He was majestic. The monks around him would hide as far as they could after seeing Jin Chao. Especially, the nuns who knew Jin Chao''s nature ran away from their faces for fear of being looked upon. The woman caught by Jin Chao in bed has never come out alive. "No fun, no fun, no fun! How can one or two hide from me Jin Chao walks unsteadily, watching one friar after another fleeing from himself, and says quite displeased. "Young master Jin, you are incomparable. Those people can''t bear your momentum and will naturally flee far away." A guard walking behind Jin Chao immediately flatters Jin Chao. "Well, it''s reasonable It''s just that I have a snack today. You can help me to find out if there is anything good in the street. If you see it, bring it to me! " Jin Chao said carelessly, his face full of obscene smile. Although Jin Chao has the accomplishments of Zhenwu realm, he can''t even beat the guards of Tiangong realm with his flighty steps. It''s just a show with empty cultivation. Even so, people in Jinjiao city are still afraid of Jin Chao. "Sister Jin, what''s the matter with all these people? Why are they all so flustered?" Xia Ning''er, who is following a woman with a silver snake mask to her residence, finds that a person around him is running back in a hurry. She can''t help but ask in some doubt. In the conversation with the silver snake mask woman, Xia Ning''er knows her name is Jinning. Jinning was a maid who served Jin Ying from childhood. Later, she was trained by Jin Ying to be a competent subordinate. Finally, she was given the name by Jin Ying, which is not a real Jinjiao people. Seeing more and more people fleeing back, Jinning can''t help but look forward and see Jin Chao walking in the middle of the road. Seeing Jin Chao, Jin Ning''s expression doesn''t change. She quickly pulls Xia Ning''er: "no, let''s go!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 Jinning followed Jinying for a long time, and naturally knew what virtue Jinchao was. When Jin Mo was still there and Jin Yan''s pulse was restricted, Jin Chao was not as rampant as he is now. After all, he had to consider his father''s reputation in the family and didn''t dare to make too much trouble. But now that Jin Mo is dead, the vein of the 16th princess is in complete decline, and Jin Yan has a cooperative relationship with Jinlong, sharing the world in the family. Without the restriction of other members of the clan, Jin Chao became more and more rampant. Even the dandies of other big forces in the city had to hide far away when they saw Jin Chao. They were afraid that they would offend Jin Chao by mistake, and no one would collect their corpses. At the beginning, there was a holy girl in a yellow holy land that was defiled by Jin Chao. The whole family of the holy land was very angry and wanted to denounce Jin Chao. In the end, Jin Chao led the people to destroy the family. Many beautiful women in the family were sold as slaves by Jin Chao. It is also because of that incident that the whole Jinjiao city has become a crane. As a result, Jin Chao became the number one dandy in jinjiaocheng. Jinning wants to take Xia Ning''er to escape, but he doesn''t avoid Jin Chao''s eyes. Jinning and Xia Ning''er''s figures are excellent, and they are extremely bright in the street. When Jin Chao looks at their back, they are deeply attracted. Seeing the back of Jinning and Xia Ning''er, Jin Chao''s eyes are not from a bright, and he quickly says to the surrounding guards: "you go and stop the two girls to this young master, don''t let them escape!" Jin Chao has long been used to the scene that everyone runs away when he sees him. It is precisely because of this situation that Jin Chao has developed the ability to distinguish beautiful women from the crowd at a glance. This time, Jin Chao met two, and the fire in his heart rose in an instant. "Yes Jin Chao''s six guards quickly locked Jinning and Xia Ning''er, offering their own flying swords one after another, blocking the escape path of Jinning and Xia Ning''er. "Not good!" Seeing that there are six flying swords blocking his escape route, Jinning''s face becomes pale and incomparable for a time, and turns to protect Xia Ning''er behind him. The guards of Tiangong Kingdom surrounded Jinning and Xia Ning''er. When they saw Xia Ning''er''s appearance, their eyes were not bright, and they were attracted by Xia Ning''er in an instant. But because Jinning was wearing a silver snake mask, it was ignored by the public for a time. When those monks who fled far away saw that Jinning and Xia Ning''er were surrounded, they all shook their heads and sighed. They sympathized with Jinning and Xia Ning''er, and could only secretly scold Jin Chao as an asshole. "Sister Kim, who are they?" Xia Ning''er is still muddled now, don''t understand why Jin Chao and others want to make trouble to them. It was too sudden. "That man is Jin Chao. He likes to do mischief in Jinjiao city on weekdays. We are obviously targeted by Jinchao!" Jinning said solemnly, with a dagger in his hand. "If he catches him, there will be no good end." Hearing Jinning''s words, Xia Ning''er''s expression changed slightly and asked in a rather flustered way: "what should we do now?" Since coming to jinjiaocheng, although Xia Ning''er has seen the magnificence and magnificence of the world of friars, she has also deeply realized the danger of the world of friars. As long as you have strength and power, you can do whatever you want "Can you contact your master?" Jinning thinks that he can''t beat the guards of Jin Chao, so he can''t help asking Xia Ning''er. Now, we can only ask for help from Zhang Ziling. "I don''t know how to contact my master!" Xia Ning''er is a bit at a loss for a time. She doesn''t want to be sullied by those obscene looking guys. "Damn it!" Jinning held the dagger tightly, and the palm of her hand was wet with sweat. "Two little beauties, what are you running for?" Jin Chao''s face with obscene smile walked to the front of those guards, looking at Xia Ning''er and Jinning with a smile. "Later, after I have done it, you will run back without looking back and go to your master!" Jinning stares at Jin Chao coldly and gives voice to Xia Ning''er. "And you?" Xia Ning''er is shocked. "Now only your master can save us. I can hold on for a while. You''d better hurry up!" Jinning didn''t want to change Xia Ning''er''s life with her own life. The two of them had just contacted each other for a short time, and Jinning would not do this to Xia Ning''er. But now, if Jinning chooses to escape, neither of them can escape. The only way to be saved is that Jinning delays here and asks Xia Ning''er to bring Zhang Ziling to save her. Xia Ning''er was not a person who didn''t know the overall situation. She soon understood the key and said firmly, "I will bring my master here. You hold on!" "Oh! Are the two little beauties whispering about the plan to escape? I tell you, today I have accepted you two. Even if the law of heaven comes, I can''t save you! " Jin Chao confidently said, his eyes burst out a touch of essence. "Give it to me!" At the command of Jin Chao, the guards of the six heavenly palaces suddenly rose to Jinning.Xia Ning''er is just gathering gas. They just need to take Jinning. Xianing son can not escape! "Go!" Jinning drank softly, and the body spirit was surging, and he rushed to the monks in the palace. Xia Ning Er is not vague, after Jining outbreak, then head also does not return to run back. "Don''t hurt my beauty!" Jin Chao roared at his guard, and then he waved a magic force to give the escape Xia Ning er a living. Although Jin Chao is a waste, he is also a monk in real martial arts. It is very easy to restrain Xia Ning''er. "Let me go!" Xia Ning''er struggles, but can not break away from the shackles of Jin Chao. In Xia Ning son waist jade pendant, but lit a weak light. After trapped Xia Ning''er, Jin Chao put his attention on Jining''s mask again, shouting and saying, "who can you take off her mask, my young master has a lot of rewards!" Jinning is wearing tight clothes, and Jining''s body is more excellent than Xia Ning er. Jin Chao Guang is looking at Jinning and looking forward to Jining''s appearance. When the guards heard Jin Chao, several people were like fighting chicken blood. The attack was more and more rapid, and Jinning fell into the downwind. "Look at the move!" One guard steals from the cold behind Jinning. One can''t avoid it, and his back is slapped. The other guard immediately catches the opportunity and pulls down Jinning''s mask directly. Jinning mask is broken, a beautiful face, suddenly appeared in the eyes of all people. For a while, it seemed that the air had solidified. Everyone around, look at it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 "This..." Jin Chao saw Jinning''s appearance, the whole person became dull, and then breathing became rapid. The fish fall into the wild goose, pour the country into the city. Jin Chao swore that Jinning was the best woman he had ever seen. The guards also looked at the daze, a time in the place, forgot to attack. Jinning took the time of the guards'' stupor, suddenly burst up, a silver light crossed the neck of three guards, and the three men suddenly appeared deep blood marks, the arteries were cut and blood splashed out! After killing the three guards, Jinning rushed to Jin Chao directly, and the dagger in his hand flickered cold. Catch the thief and get the king first! Everyone knows that Jin Chao is a waste that can not be beaten in the sky palace. Jinning must hold Jin Chao with a high success rate! Scarlet blood instantly let everyone return to God, Jin Chao realized that Jinning is not a rabbit without resistance, but a tiger that can kill people at any time! "Hurry, get her!" Jin Chao retreated back in a panic and cried out. The other three guards immediately reacted and immediately burst into Jining. Jinning is the only one who is completely in the moment when those people are stunned, now the three guards are coming slowly, Jinning wants to seize Jin Chao is a little more difficult. Jinning is just the heaven palace. Under the panic, Jin Chao uses his own spiritual power. The power of real martial arts is also played by Jin Chao. Jinning has consumed most of her strength in the fight just now. In addition, Jinning has used all her strength to kill Jinning just now. She did not block Jin Chao''s attack. "Poop!" Jinning abdomen was bombarded, spit out a big blood, behind her three guards will take advantage of Jinning to suppress! "Sister Kim!" Xia Ning''er saw Jinning exhausted by the ambush, hissing scream. The jade pendant in xianing''er''s waist is brighter and brighter. Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling to Xia Ning''er jade pendant, there is no offensive. At the intersection not far away from the street, the business team of Sanbao chamber of commerce just passed by, and saw the conflict between Jinchao and Jinning. "Stop!" The woman in the carriage lifted the curtain and looked in the direction of Xia Ning''er. "President, what''s the problem?" A seven horse came to the carriage, and asked the woman in the carriage. It is no wonder that Jin Chao has done these things. People who are stared at by Jin Chao can only admit that they are unlucky. No one can help them. Jin Chao''s reputation is well known in Jinjiao city. In addition, Jin Chao has the eye to see that people who know Sanbao chamber of commerce are not easy to provoke and have never played the idea of Sanbao chamber of Commerce. Therefore, the two countries have been in peace and the well water does not violate the river. Therefore, Sanbao chamber of Commerce has never managed the broken things done by Jin Chao. "Ah Qi, that girl Was that the one we met outside the city in the cart before? " The woman asked A7. Hearing the words of the woman, a seven also did not look at Xia Ning''er, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "It is Why is the rampant man gone? " A Qi did not see Zhang Ziling, not by some doubt said. Zhang Ziling killed the people of their Sanbao chamber of Commerce in front of them. A Qi had no good impression on Zhang Ziling at all. "No disrespect." The woman whispered at a seven, "the strength of the predecessors is beyond measure, we should make good relations with Sanbao chamber of Commerce, I do not want to hear you say this kind of words again." "Yes..." A seven immediately apologized, the woman in his eyes has absolute authority, he will not violate the woman half sentence. "Whatever the predecessor did, this time it was a chance for the elder to owe us a human feeling. You can save the girl." And the woman said to a seven. Hearing the words of the woman, a seven expression did not change from one to another, and hurriedly said, "but that girl is the one in the eyes of Jin Chao. If we intervene, will you offend Jin Chao?" Jin Chao is the son of Jin Yan. If they want to develop in jinjiaocheng, they must have a good relationship with the Jinjiao people. Jin Yan now has been in the Jinjiao family for half a day. If they offend Jin Yan, as long as Jin Yan makes some stumbling blocks to the chamber of Commerce behind, they can only give up the big cake of jinjiaocheng. That is undoubtedly a huge loss for Sanbao chamber of Commerce. "One or two girls, we should still have this face of Sanbao chamber of Commerce." The woman light way, "it is you send ten beautiful women to Jinjiao people to go, is also a loss." "And the more risk we take, the harder the person that the older generation owes us." The woman has made a good fortune. See the woman is determined to save Xia Ning''er, a seven also not by sigh, should say: "yes." The voice fell, a seven feet a clip, the horse to the direction of Xianing son. Seeing Jinning being suppressed, Jin Chao was relieved, sitting on the ground, and his body was relieved. Just now Jinning rushed to him, Jin Chao had such a faint illusion that he was going to die."What a beautiful woman she is Jin Chao wipes off the cold sweat on his forehead and looks at Jinning with an obscene smile. Jinning is struggling on the ground, but can''t get rid of the spiritual power of the three strong people in the sky. She can only stare at Jin Chao fiercely. Jin Chao stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his buttocks, looked at Jinning and said with a smile: "I like your eyes, very good!" "I just don''t know if you will still have this kind of look when you abandon your temple and throw you on the bed." Jin Chao laughs obstinately, has begun to imagine the picture of Jinning clothes not covering the body. "Disgusting!" Jinning scolded. "Ha ha! I love your voice! " Jin Chao laughed, "both of them are taken away by this young master!" "Brother Jin, stop!" Ah Qi rode his horse and stopped Jin Chao. Looking at the reputation, Chao Jin asked, "where are you drinking? Do you know you Ah Qi couldn''t help but jumped out of the horse''s back. Smiling, he arched his hand at Jin Chao and said, "ah Qi, I''ve heard about brother Jin for a long time, and I admire him very much." Ah Qi felt sick when he said these words, but in order to get someone from Jin Chao''s hand, ah Qi could only say these words without his conscience. "Sanbao chamber of Commerce?" Heard a seven said, Jin Chao''s expression also eased a little bit, "what do you want me to do?" The power of Sanbao chamber of commerce is quite large, and Jin Chao is not idle enough to invite people from Sanbao chamber of Commerce to play. Seeing that Jin Chao''s attitude is relaxed, ah Qi can''t help but be happy. He quickly says, "well, these two girls are the guests of our president. Can you..." "No way!" Jin Chao directly interrupted ah Qi''s words and said in a sharp voice: "this cheap woman killed three brothers of this young master. I can''t give it to you." Ah Qi''s face sank and continued to ask, "really not?" "Go away! If this young master is angry, believe it or not, even you will be beaten? " Jin Chao scolds ah Qi directly. Scene atmosphere, suddenly tense! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 Hearing the words of Jin Chao, a Qi can not help but produce a group of nameless fire. Although ah Qi doesn''t want to provoke Jinjiao people, it doesn''t mean that Sanbao chamber of commerce is afraid of Jinjiao people. On this continent, even the orthodox people of the imperial clan were polite to the Sanbao chamber of Commerce. Ah Qi was polite to Jin Chao, but he didn''t want the interests of Sanbao chamber of Commerce in jinjiaocheng to be damaged. But now Jin Chao is so arrogant. If ah Qi doesn''t do anything, I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of Sanbao chamber of Commerce. Ah Qi''s face sank down, and a long gun condensed from his hands. The momentum of Zhenwu state erupted from his body. "Since brother Jin doesn''t want to let people go, I have to offend him!" Ah Qi Ning voice said, powerful momentum directly let the suppression of Jinning three guards to fly out. "Dare you rob my man?" Seeing ah Qizhen''s courage, Jin Chao could not help but become ferocious, and his neck was full of blue veins. He was obviously angry to the extreme. Jinning is already his favorite, no one can take it away! Ah Qi ignores Jin Chao''s drinking and scolding. He goes to Jinning and reaches out his hand: "is everything ok?" "I don''t know you." Jinning didn''t accept ah Qi''s kindness. She stood up and ran to Xia Ning''er at the same time to help Xia Ning''er untie the prohibition. According to ah Qi''s attitude towards Jin Chao, Jinning doesn''t think that they are the same as ah Qi. "Ha ha! Did you see the fish? The girls don''t pay any attention to you, and you''re as calm as a dog. I''m really laughing at you! " Jin Chao takes out a piece of news jade and smashes it. He laughs at ah Qi. "If you are smart, get out of my way. Those two beauties are mine!" Jinjiaocheng is the territory of Jinjiao people. Jinchao is not afraid of trouble! Ah Qi''s eyes were suddenly cold and his spear was shining brightly. "Looking for death!" "Stop it!" When ah Qi is ready to fight against Jin Chao, the voice of the woman in the carriage comes, which immediately calms the spiritual power surging in ah Qi''s body. "Save the two girls. Don''t fight with Mr. Jin." Woman light way, "two girls please come over." Hearing the woman''s words, ah Qi even lost his anger in his heart. He saluted the carriage from a distance and said, "yes!" "I see who dares to take them away!" Jin Chao couldn''t let the cooked duck fly, and the broken sound screamed out. The three guards, who were rushed by ah Qi, rushed to ah Qi, and their swords flashed with cold light. "A little bit of work!" Ah Qi didn''t even look back. He picked up the tip of the gun and flew the three guards out. The three guards were shaken out again by the momentum of ah Qi. In front of the real powerful Zhenwu state, the monks in Tiangong realm can''t afford to stir up any storm. "Let''s go!" Jinning see a seven stop Jin Chao, also do not want to stay here more, with Xia Ning Er to flee. Although ah Qi saved them, Jinning did not trust ah Qi. Soon, Jinning and Xia Ning''er disappeared on the street corner. Seeing Jinning and Xia Ning''er, Jin Chao''s body trembled with anger, and his eyes became red with blood. "Unforgivable Unforgivable! " Jin Chao yelled in a low voice, and the whole person rushed to ah Qi, "you compensate me for my beauty!" Ah Qi, remembering the woman''s words, also started with Jin Chao and avoided Jin Chao''s attack directly. Then he asked the woman in the carriage, "president, those two girls..." "Since they don''t want to see me, they don''t have to force me. Let''s go." The woman''s cold voice came out, "Mr. Jin, today our Sanbao chamber of Commerce asked for someone from you, and we will come to thank you in the future." "Sanbao chamber of Commerce, don''t bully people too much!" Jin Chao feels that he is going crazy. After seeing Jinning, he is really moved. But now the people of Sanbao chamber of Commerce let Jinning escape. Jin Chao has been confused by anger. "Master Jinchao!" At this time, five strong men of Zhenwu state appear beside Jin Chao and salute him slightly. These monks in Zhenwu realm are all Jin Yan''s dead men. Jin Chao can also mobilize them at will, which can be regarded as Jin Yan''s personal power. "Take this man and the woman in the carriage down for me!" Jin Chao points to a Qi and the carriage in the distance, yelling, his eyes are about to spray fire. "Is this guy crazy?" Ah Qi''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly retreated to the woman''s direction. He doesn''t have the ability to deal with five real martial arts monks at the same time! "Mr. Jin, please calm down. I believe your father does not want the Jinjiao people to have conflicts with our Sanbao chamber of Commerce." The woman in the carriage didn''t expect that Jin Chao was crazy to this point, and she could not help opening up a circle. She had thought that Jin Chao was just robbing women as usual. She had to give this face to her three treasures Association. But now a look, let Jinning and Xia Ning''er escape, just like taking the lifeblood of Jin Chao, the situation becomes serious. It''s a mistake Women don''t want to fight with the Jinjiao people to the point where fire and water can''t be tolerated. "What do you care about the Sanbao chamber of Commerce? In jinjiaocheng, Laozi is heaven! Kill me Jin Chao roars, and the dead man no longer hesitates, and quickly rises to a Qi.Seeing this, the guards of Sanbao chamber of Commerce drew their swords one after another. The two groups of people suddenly became a group, and the streets became extremely chaotic. However, most of the powerful members of Sanbao chamber of Commerce went to escort the goods. There were not many guards around the women. The strongest one was ah Qi. Soon after the war, Sanbao chamber of Commerce fell behind. "Kill me! Kill them all Jin Chao roared, venting his anger in his heart. "Jinchao, you are so powerful Just at this time, a light drink from the back of Chong Jin Chao comes, which makes Jin Chao slightly stunned. Jin Chao turns around and looks at him. He sees Jin Ying wearing a sword suit and a strange man coming over. "Jin Ying? What are you doing here? " Jin Chao asked impolitely. Now Jin Ying has no position in the family. Jin Chao doesn''t intend to be polite to Jin Ying. "Do you know what will happen if you offend Sanbao chamber of Commerce?" Jin Ying cold drink way, eyes cold incomparable. "What will happen to the chamber of Commerce? What''s more, it''s their fault first. No one else is to blame if they die! " Jin Chao doesn''t care about it at all. Now he wants to vent his anger. "How could he be with the Jinjiao people?" The woman in the carriage saw Zhang Ziling standing behind Jin Ying. A little doubt flashed in her eyes and she read in a low voice. And Tianji Pavilion people, who have been watching the development of the situation in the distance, have also taken actions after seeing the appearance of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling is the person that they want to check by name. Naturally, he is the key observation object of every Tianji Pavilion. Hearing Jin Chao''s reply, Jin Ying glanced at Zhang Ziling. After seeing Zhang Ziling nodding, Jin Ying said to Jin chaoleng: "helpless fool!" After that, Jin Ying is offering a flying sword, which penetrates Jin Chao''s forehead with the speed of thunder. Jin Chao''s ferocious expression is fixed on his face at the moment. Around, instantly quiet down. Jin Chao Dead? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 Jin Chao''s eyes become empty, and tiny golden dragon scales appear all over his body. His spiritual power can no longer keep himself human, and eventually becomes a golden scale Jiaoren. As Jin Chao''s scaly corpse falls to the ground, scarlet blood stains his clothes. The friars who were fighting in a regiment stopped at the moment and looked at Jin Chao who was lying on the ground. This, this No one responded. Jin Chao died suddenly. "My God! Is Jin Chao dead? " "Jin Chao is dead! Ha ha ha! Jin Chao''s son of a bitch has finally been punished! " "Sister! Your hatred You''ve got help at last After a period of silence, the surrounding suddenly erupted into a great noise, countless people rushed to tell each other, ecstatic! Jinchao is a big cancer in jinjiaocheng. No matter the monks of sanxiu or other forces, they are afraid of Jin Chao like a tiger. There are many people in this city who have been persecuted by Jin Chao. They hate Jin Chao deeply. However, due to the influence of Jinjiao people, those who can kill Jin Chao dare not attack Jin Chao, while those who dare to attack Jin Chao are not even close to Jin Chao. Everyone in Jinjiao City hates Jin Chao to the bone. Now Jin Chao is dead The whole Jinjiao city is just like the Spring Festival. "This..." Ah Qi, who was soaked in blood, didn''t know how Jin Chao was killed. "Young master!" The five monks in Zhenwu state were about to crack their eyes, so they let go of the Sanbao chamber of Commerce and rushed to Jin Chao. Ah Qi immediately returned to the carriage and asked solemnly, "president, this..." "Wait and see the change, this matter should be inspired by the elder!" The woman said solemnly, not to let the people of Sanbao chamber of commerce act rashly. Regardless of Zhang Ziling''s identity, Jin Chao''s death is enough to trigger a big earthquake in jinjiaocheng! If Zhang Ziling was Jin Ying''s ancestor, there would be a great civil strife. If Zhang Ziling was Jin Ying''s foreign aid from other forces, it would mean that there would be a big reshuffle in Jinjiao city! In either case, it will be closely related to her Sanbao chamber of Commerce. "Jinying, you''d better give us an explanation!" After confirming Jin Chao''s death, a strong man in Zhenwu can''t help asking Jin Ying coldly. Jin Chao was killed under their noses. When Jin Yan was investigated, each of them could not escape the connection. Therefore, they must take down Jin Ying as soon as possible and get rid of the crime for themselves! "Jin Chao, regardless of the safety of his family, dares to attack the branch chairman of Sanbao chamber of Commerce. If you kill such a fool, you will kill him!" With the support of Zhang Ziling, Jin Ying is naturally very tough, and said with a strong voice. Now she wants to start with all the people in Jin Yan''s line, and Jin Chao is just a beginning. "You''re just a family trash. Are we in your charge? Now go and see the three elders and wait for the three elders to come down! " A monk of Zhenwu realm cheered to Jin Ying. Only by catching Jin Ying in the past can they be cleared of their charges. Those strong men in Zhenwu state and the guards of Jin Chao were very bright in their hearts. After saying that, they rushed to Jin Ying together to suppress Jin Ying in an instant! Jin Ying is able to bypass Jin Chao''s body protecting magic weapon and kill Jin Chao. There must be a good way for Jin Ying to be killed. People dare not look down on Jin Ying. It''s better to start first! "Looking for death!" Looking at those people rushing to themselves together, Jinying sneered, and the red light flashed in her eyes. Zhang Ziling gave her instant power to fill her whole body. Boom! The power of the road surges, and Jin Ying blows out with a fist. The powerful spiritual power pours out to the five strong men and three guards of Zhenwu state. "Not good!" At the moment of contact with Jin Ying''s spiritual power, the five strong men in Zhenwu area lit up black flames all over their bodies. Their faces did not change and they quickly turned to attack and guard. The three guards even had no time to defend and began to roll on the ground. The power of Jin Ying Beyond their imagination! "Is this?" The woman in the carriage suddenly lifted the curtain and was shocked to see the black flame around Jin Ying. "The law of the devil?" "Ah, ah!" As the woman''s voice dropped, those strong men in Zhenwu area screamed out in pain, and their whole skin began to turn into coke, and even their souls began to be burned. "What a powerful force!" Jin Ying squeezed her fist excitedly, and suddenly she felt confident. Zhang Ziling''s mouth has been with a faint smile, Jin Ying can do so is not surprised. With the power given to Jin Ying by Zhang Ziling, even a saint Jinying can burn it into coke with the power of the devil in her body. All saints are like this, not to mention the monks of Zhenwu realm. In the eyes of shock around, the eight people who were entangled by the black fire were burned to ashes, and there were no bones left."Gollum!" Ah Qi swallowed his saliva, sweat on his forehead mixed with blood flow, and his body trembled slightly. The five powerful men in the Zhenwu area were destroyed in an instant This is a real cruel man! After dealing with Jin Chao''s dead men, Jin Ying didn''t give up the opportunity to improve her reputation. She said in a loud voice: "this palace is the 16th Princess of Jinjiao nationality. Today, my palace will eliminate the harm for the people and kill him here!" "At the same time, Jin Yan''s teaching of his children is not good. His faction has committed many crimes and destroyed the reputation of Jinjiao people. My palace hereby vows to clean up the door for Jinjiao people!" Jin Ying''s voice echoed around, and all the monks who heard it cheered, and her impression on Jin Ying was greatly improved. "Jin Ying How dare you say it The woman in the carriage read in a low voice. She didn''t expect that Jin Ying would have to do it to Jin Yan. We should know that Jin Yan is a strong saint. He has deep roots in Jinjiao people. Jin Ying is just one person Even with the help of Zhang Ziling, it is not easy to clean up the door? "President, what should we do now..." Ah Qi asked solemnly. No matter what the final outcome will be, there will be turbulence in the city and the business of their Sanbao chamber of Commerce will be affected. The woman was silent and engaged in a fierce ideological struggle in the carriage. This is obviously an extremely important opportunity for her. She has almost reached the top position in Sanbao chamber of Commerce, and it is impossible for her to go further. But now she has a chance to live in front of her. But This opportunity, however, requires her to gamble with all she has Once she wins the bet, she can even enter the core of Sanbao chamber of Commerce and meet the emperor. But once the gamble loses, not only is own future, even own life must take in! And all her bets had to be placed on a stranger she didn''t know at all. That sounds crazy! The woman stares at Zhang Ziling, her nails pinched into her delicate skin because of her clenched fist. Risk and benefit coexist! The woman gritted her teeth and her eyes became crazy. As long as Zhang Ziling is what she thinks, this gamble will win Bet! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 "Jin Chao disgraces the reputation of our Sanbao chamber of Commerce, and treats our chambers of Commerce as if there is nothing, and our Sanbao chamber of Commerce will also assist Jinying to ask Jin Yan for a justice!" The woman cried, and the voice reverberated around. With these words, the whole woman was empty and powerless. This is a public standing team, if Jin Ying fails, she can never escape the punishment of the chamber of Commerce, and eventually will be killed. "You don''t let me down..." " The woman stared at Zhang Ziling with beautiful eyes and thought softly. She knew Zhang Ziling was a strong man at the first sight, and probably the biggest man standing at the top of xuanxiao mainland! So she can kill the people of their Sanbao chamber of Commerce in zhangziling in front of her and have no response. She is a profit-seeking woman, and she can do everything as long as she has enough interests. "President Do you know what you''re doing? " A seven hurriedly asked the woman, the tone is extremely anxious. A seven completely did not expect that the woman actually made crazy such crazy behavior! Even the monks in the distant Tianji Pavilion could not understand the women''s behavior. "I know in my heart, help me down." The woman quickly recovered her composure, and said to A-7. Zhang Ziling just owed her feelings. Now he said such a thing, and he would not refuse her to join. "President you..." A 7 still very do not understand, for a moment there is no movement. "Help me down!" Seeing that a Qi had no movement, the voice of the woman was a little harsh, so that her body was not trembled. "Yes..." There is no way, a seven can only be a company from the carriage next, worried. In the distance, Jin Ying looked at the woman in a daze, she did not expect that the woman would say such a word at this time! "Interesting woman!" Zhang Ziling looked at the woman with a slight smile at the corner of her mouth. The woman made a bright look at Zhang Ziling twice and every time she chose it was right This made Zhang Ziling have to admire. In addition, the woman rushed to save xianing''er and Jining before Zhang Ziling. Although she had other purposes, she could also eat Zhang Ziling''s dislike of being in love with others. What makes people feel terrible is that all the choices made by this woman are made without understanding Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling must praise that keen consciousness and vision. With the help of A-7, the woman slowly walked to Zhang Ziling. Jin Ying watched the woman guard, and blocked Zhang Ziling behind her, such as a tiger protecting food. The woman signaled that a seven let go of herself, and politely saluted Jin Ying, and then said to Zhang Ziling, "little woman Tang Yirou, I have seen her predecessors." "Oh? How do you know I am a forerunner? " Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows and asked Tang Yirou. Tang Yirou smiled and said, "the little woman always looks very accurate. When she sees her first glance, she knows that her elder generation is a big man!" "Interesting Just by virtue of a face, dare to bet in your life, I should say you are stupid? Or a madman? " "Stupid or crazy Now the little woman does not invite herself to board the ship of her predecessors, and hopes that the elder generation will not kick the little girl down. " Tang Yirou said softly, although she still has a faint smile on her face, but her heart has been extremely nervous. After talking to Zhang Ziling, Tang Yirou has almost confirmed that Zhang Ziling belongs to a big man who covers the sky with one hand. The reason why Jin Ying dare to be hard to Jin Yan is It is also absolutely the advice of Zhang Ziling. I didn''t bet wrong, and got on the right boat. Now Tang Yirou only need to worry about whether Zhang Ziling will read the love he sold and kick himself off the ship. If Zhang Ziling kicked her off the ship, then the upper chamber of Commerce would be investigated, and Tang Yirou would really be in a desperate situation. "Interesting women Well, your kindness to save Ning''er is your ticket, so you may borrow this Dongfeng. " Zhang Ziling smiled and said. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tang Yirou suddenly fell a stone in his heart, and hurriedly thanked Zhang Ziling: "thank you, my elder generation!" "Adult, she..." Jinying is very upset that Tang Yirou comes to take advantage of the situation, not from looking at Zhang Ziling. Tang Yirou is a profit only, and there is no principle to do things. If the interests are enough Tang Yirou can even cooperate with the kind of guy Jin Chao! Working with such people, Jin Ying is afraid that when they will be a team of Tang yiroukeng. "No problem, what they do can''t affect our plan. Let''s go There''s a lot more to do. " Zhang Ziling was not worried whether Tang Yirou would do something bad for them and left. Tang Yirou is very accurate in people, and Zhang Ziling has the same view of spicy. Tang Yirou is a clever woman, so she knows exactly what to do and what should not be done.Zhang Ziling is sure that Tang Yirou can have more than 50% success if she makes such a crazy move and even gambles her life in it! Zhang Ziling always appreciated such a smart woman. "Yes..." Jin Ying did not dare to question Zhang Ziling. After a salute to Zhang Ziling''s back, she took a deep look at Tang Yirou and then left with Zhang Ziling. Seeing Zhang Ziling and Jin Ying leave, ah Qi looks at Tang Yirou anxiously and asks, "President Is it worth it? In case that guy is a trickster... " "Shh!" Tang Yirou put her index finger in front of her mouth to signal ah Qi to shut up. "Believe me That elder, he is a great man Tang Yirou gently smile, the worry in the heart disappears, "let''s go back!" Jinjiao holy land, tianlingfeng! A middle-aged man with his upper half naked was sitting in a holy pool soaked in holy medicine for cultivation. He breathed colorful spirits all over his body. The strong spiritual power around him turned into a river and surged in the air. This middle-aged man is Jin Yan, the three elders and high-level sage who covered half the sky of Jinjiao people! "Three elders, the event is not good!" A Jinjiao clansman rushed into the cave where Jin Yan practiced, his face was full of panic. Jin Yan slightly opened his eyes, a wisp of lightning burst out of his eyes, surrounded by Shenhua around him, forming a cyclone. Jin Yan looked at the man and asked, "what''s the matter?" His voice was thick and heavy, like falling from the stars in the sky. After swallowing a little saliva, the man said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Jin Chao, he Killed by Jin Ying Boom! At the top of Tianling peak, a spirit column suddenly burst into the sky, and the powerful power of saints poured out all around, and the mountain vibrated. Everyone in the holy land can feel Jin Yan''s anger. "Jinying www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 Jin Chao''s death is like a bomb, which makes the whole holy land of Jinjiao people explode. Almost everyone is talking about Jin Ying''s killing Jin Chao. Even what Jin Ying said in the city was all introduced into Jin Yan''s ears. "What''s the use of you when you can''t find a woman in a bunch of rubbish?" In the family meeting hall, Jin Yan roared to a group of friars below in an atmosphere. His fierce Saint momentum was almost out of control. After learning the news of Jin Chao''s death, Jin Yan summoned all the clansmen in his own vein and ordered him to bring Jin Ying back immediately. But now it''s been an hour since Jin Ying killed Jin chaodu. Jin Ying is still missing. Since Jin Mo''s death, Jin Ying''s whole line has declined completely. There are few people of her faction in the holy land of the clan. Most of the diezhongists have been driven to live in Jinjiao city. Even if Jin Yan caught all the people in Jin Ying''s vein for interrogation, there was still no trace of looking for Jin Ying. Jin Yan felt that he was about to explode with anger. All the monks in the hall bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. They were afraid that they would touch Jin Yan''s mould at this time. After scolding and scolding his subordinates, Jin Yan also tried to bear his anger in his heart and asked, "the man behind Jin Ying, who has not found out?" Jin Yan is very clear about the ability of the dead men that she trains. With Jin Ying''s accomplishments, she can''t be the opponent of the five strong Zhenwu States, let alone kill them! The people in the hall were still silent. No one answered. They can''t even find Jin Ying''s people now, let alone investigate the situation of the people around her. The people who have been sent out have not come back yet. They know nothing about Jin Ying. Click! Jin Yan''s phalanx is pinched and his eyes are full of fire. "A bunch of buckets!" "Second brother, has Jin Ying found it?" Just when Jin Yan was going to be angry again, a middle-aged man with short hair walked into the hall and asked in a feigned anxiety on his face. The middle-aged with short hair is the elder of Jinjiao clan, Jinlong! Another power holder of Jinjiao nationality. Seeing Jin long come in, Jin Yan''s face was also completely sunk and asked in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?" "Look at what you said. Jin Chao is my nephew, and Jin Ying is my niece. They make such a scene. I, as an uncle, naturally have to care about it." Jin Long said to Jin Yan, but he didn''t care about it in his eyes. After overthrowing Jin Mo, the Jinjiao people became the world of Jin long and Jin Yan. Now the more chaotic Jin Yan is, the more favorable it will be for Jinlong, and it will be too late for Jinlong to be happy. Although Jinlong is very happy about this, he doesn''t want to carry this black pot. "Hum!" Jin Yan snorted coldly and did not respond to Jinlong. Now the most likely thing is that Jinlong helped Jinying to do it. Jinlong has a lot of suspicion. Now Jinlong comes here. In Jin Yan''s opinion, it is also a challenge to him! Jinlong seemed to see through what Jin Yan was thinking, and quickly waved his hand and said: "second brother, don''t misunderstand me. When this happened, I was talking with tianjianzong. I didn''t know what Jinying niece had done! I came here mainly to discuss with you how to deal with this matter. " "Seriously?" Hearing Jinlong''s words, Jin Yan asks Jinlong suspiciously. Although Jinlong is the most suspect in this matter, Jin Yan doesn''t know how to persuade Jin Ying. After all, Jin Mo was killed by the two of them. Jinying, a girl with intelligence, must have known how her father died. No matter how, Jin Ying would not cooperate with her father''s enemy? Even if Jin Ying wants to endure humiliation, unite with Jinlong first to cross their line, then Jin Yan doesn''t understand what she means to Jin Chao. Jin Chao''s death not only makes Jin Yan angry and sad, but also doesn''t hurt the foundation of their faction at all. Even because Jin Chao''s death makes them have more training resources to use. "Seriously! I''ve heard about my nephew. At that time, all the five powerful men in Zhenwu were dead. It''s absolutely impossible for Jin Ying to do it alone! " Jinlong said seriously, "this time I come, I also brought you a clue." "What leads?" Jin Yan asks in a hurry, what Jin Yan wants to do most is to catch Jin Ying. For this, Jin Yan is willing to pay any price. Seeing Jin Yan so eager, Jin Long couldn''t help but draw a strange smile, and then said: "you may not know, second brother, that nephew''s man and Sanbao chamber of Commerce had a conflict at that time, and the young Tang Huichang of Sanbao chamber of Commerce publicly announced that he was on the side of Jinying after his nephew was killed I think president Tang may know something. " Although death of a Jinchao can make Jinlong happy for a few days, it is far from satisfying Jinlong''s appetite. If we let Jin Yan and Sanbao chamber of Commerce on the bar, he just need to do some stem from it, then he can hit Jin Yan seriously and master Jinjiao nationality thoroughly.Jin Chao''s death is an unexpected opportunity for Jinlong. Jinlong will seize it. "Sanbao chamber of Commerce?" Hearing Jin Long''s words, Jin Yan''s eyes don''t change, and then he stares at other people in the hall. People kneeling in the hall suddenly trembled. "I don''t know why." Jin Yan asked his subordinates. "This, this matter has not been found out clearly, we wanted to wait for a thorough understanding of the context of the matter before reporting..." They quickly explained. They all know that Sanbao chamber of commerce is standing in line with Jinying, but this is after all related to Sanbao chamber of Commerce. Now Jin Yan is angry. If Jin Yan knows about this matter and goes to Sanbao chamber of Commerce directly, then their pulse will be abandoned. All the clansmen in Jin Yan''s line are human spirits, so they have to consider for themselves. Sanbao chamber of commerce is definitely a force not to be provoked. Jin Yan is also very quick to think through the key of this, but Jin Yan is angry again, and his only son was killed, now it is not easy to have a vent gap, Jin Yan simply does not care what Sanbao chamber of Commerce. "A group of rubbish, all go to Sanbao chamber of Commerce!" Jin Yan blows all the people kneeling in the hall to fly out, and then takes a cold look at Jin long. Then Jin Yan turns into a light and rushes out of the hall. Jinlong looks at the direction of Jin Yan''s departure, and the smile in his eyes is more and more rich. "This may hurt the vitality of Jinjiao people, but Things are getting more and more interesting! " "What a gold ink. I didn''t expect that your daughter would be so upset when you died. I''d like to see What kind of tricks are you and the man behind you? " Jinlong smiles with confidence in his eyes. He wants to have a look at the tiger fight! At this time, in Jinjiao City, Jin Ying has already dealt with all the people who are outside Jin Yan. Even those monks sent by Jin Yan to search for her are also killed. "Lord devil, now all the people of Jin Yan''s family in Jinjiao city have been solved, and the rest are in the holy land. Shall we go back to the holy land to kill those people?" In a short period of time, she has killed thousands of Jin Yan''s people, and Jin Ying is numb. "Now..." Zhang Ziling leaned against the wall and looked at the more than ten corpses in the alley, with a slight hook in his mouth, "wait for them to deliver them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 "I don''t understand." Jin Ying didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling said, and her eyes were full of doubts. Now Jin Yan can''t find their specific position, how can he send it up by himself? "Tang Yirou, who boarded our ship, will certainly take corresponding risks. Now Jin Yan can''t find us. Where will he go when he is in a hurry? " Zhang Ziling asked Jin Ying. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s warning, Jin Ying suddenly responded and said in a loud voice, "Sanbao Pavilion!" "Let''s go. If you''re late, you won''t be able to perform." Zhang Ziling waved to Jinying and walked out of the alley At this moment, jinjiaocheng center, Sanbao Pavilion! "What are you doing, President?" Ah Qi sees that Tang Yirou has been fiddling with the prohibition of Sanbao Pavilion since she returned to Sanbao Pavilion. She is puzzled. "Are all the goods underground?" Tang Yirou was busy with her own affairs and asked ah Qi, without even raising her head. "It''s all set up." Ah Qi quickly replied. Although he didn''t understand why Tang Yirou arranged for him to do these things, he still handled all the goods according to Tang Yirou''s instructions. "That''s good." Tang Yirou nodded, "you go and dismiss all the staff in the building, so as not to cause unnecessary casualties." "President, you have to tell me why I do these things?" Ah Qi saw that Tang Yirou had been selling the key points, and was a little anxious. "We closed business for an hour, and the loss is astronomical. Now we''re also dismissing all the employees. Is it right to stop doing business?" Tang Yirou stopped what she was doing and looked up at ah Qi. Then she played with the array again. "What do you think of the current situation in the city?" Tang Yirou suddenly asked. Ah Qi was slightly stunned, and then returned: "after Jin Ying killed Jin Chao, the whole building has been completely disturbed by the people of Jinjiao nationality. Up to now, they are still confused." "Has Jin Ying been found by Jin Yan''s people?" Tang Yirou asked ah Qi again. "This No Ah Qi shakes his head. Although he has been doing what Tang Yirou has arranged for him, ah Qi has always been concerned with the things in the city. Now there is no news that Jin Ying has been caught. Instead, it is Jin Yan''s people who have been killed frequently. Obviously, Jin Ying has declared war on Jin Yan thoroughly. This time, the trouble has been recognized by all as the Jinjiao people''s civil strife. Everyone is watching the good play and trying to fish in troubled waters. "President, what do you want to say? I''m stupid. Don''t let me guess... " Ah Qi didn''t want to go around the corner and asked directly. After returning to Sanbao Pavilion, Tang Yirou was like a big enemy coming. He was forbidden and collecting goods, which made people in Sanbao Pavilion panic. See a seven so impatient, Tang Yirou also can''t help white a seven eye, rebuke a: "stupid!" "Before we openly stood in front of Jin Ying, it means that we chose to stand on the opposite side of Jin Yan. Now Jin Yan doesn''t find Jin Ying and that elder. We are the only target on the surface. Jin Yan is forced to be anxious You''ll come and trouble us. " "Why? We didn''t kill the bastard Jin Chao. Besides, we don''t know where Jin Ying is. He can''t ask us any trouble! " Ah Qi is puzzled and complains. "We have nothing to do with Jin Ying, do you think Jin Yanxin?" Tang Yirou suddenly asked, let a seven slightly a Leng. "I see..." Ah Qi finally understood the key and nodded, but he could not help but bear the black pot. "Go to work quickly. Jin Yan doesn''t know when to ask for trouble. It''s better to arrange everything before he comes." Tang Yirou told ah Qi. "Yes..." A seven no longer noisy, to Tang Yirou salute is to retreat out. After ah Qi went out, Tang Yirou was the only one left in the attic. "Master, how far do you want us to be..." Tang Yirou whispered, but he did not worry about his current situation. If you want benefits, you must take corresponding risks. Tang Yirou is quite aware of this. ¡­¡­ "Don Yirou, come out for me!" Soon after the low and middle-level friars in the seven generals'' Pavilion were dismissed, Jin Yan blocked the gate of Sanbao pavilion with a large number of people and yelled loudly. "Elder Jinyan, what brings you to our Sanbao pavilion?" Tang Yirou appeared on the attic balcony and said condescending. Seeing Tang Yirou come out, Jin Yan doesn''t make a detour, but goes straight into the way: "where is Jinying?" "I don''t know what elder Jin Yan means. I think there must be some misunderstanding." Even in the face of Jin Yan, Tang Yirou''s face is still with a faint smile, very calm. "Hum!" Jin Yan had long expected that Tang Yirou would say so, and he did not expect that he could get the news about Jin Ying from Tang Yirou. He came here to sprinkle his grief of losing his son on Sanbao chamber of Commerce! "Break the three treasures Pavilion for me!" Jin Yan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Tang Yirou, and directly orders the clansmen behind him to attack.This time, Jin Yan brought most of the strong men of their faction. Even if Jin Yan didn''t make a move, he could still easily break through Sanbao chamber of Commerce. Although the status of Sanbao chamber of Commerce in xuanxiao mainland is higher than that of Jinjiao people, the front line of Sanbao chamber of commerce is too long. This branch in jinjiaocheng is not very powerful. Tang Yirou had long expected that Jin Yan would attack. Without saying a word, he opened the defense prohibition, and the defense barrier protected Sanbao Pavilion in it. Ah Qi and other guards stood in front of Sanbao Pavilion, watching nervously as the Jinjiao people bombarded the barrier, holding their weapons and sweating. Although the prohibition is strong, it can not be sustained all the time. After the prohibition is broken, it is time for them to fight with blood. After waiting for a period of time, a trace of impatience flashed on Jin Yan''s face. It seemed that some people were dissatisfied with the speed of the people''s breaking through the array. He also directly patted the big array with one hand. Boom! The Sanbao Pavilion vibrates violently. Tang Yirou has to hold on to the guardrail, and a little fear flashed in her eyes. Although Jin Yan''s one hand did not break the ban, the barrier was already full of cracks, which could not block Jin Yan''s second palm. "Today, you Sanbao chamber of commerce must give me an account, otherwise Even if you are the president, I can''t spare you Jin Yan roared out in a loud voice, and then pressed his palm on the barrier. The fierce spiritual power poured out of Jin Yan''s palm, and the prohibition of Sanbao pavilion was smashed! Ah Qi and other guards had no time to defend, so they were blown out by Jin Yan''s momentum, and Sanbao Pavilion began to collapse! Tang Yirou''s face on the attic does not change. She didn''t expect that the prohibition of their Sanbao pavilion was broken by Jin Yan! "I didn''t expect half a quarter of an hour didn''t last. It''s miserable..." Tang Yirou smiles bitterly. Jin Yan, already appeared in front of her. The power of saints is surging! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 "Give my son my life!" Jin Yan roars, five fingers into claws to Tang Yirou to grab. Behind Jin Yan, a golden Jiao became apparent, and the terror of the spirit spread around, and the houses around collapsed. Countless monks who watched the bustle fled to the distance. "President!" A Qi tore heart and lung to roar out, eyes to crack. Tang Yirou closed his eyes subconsciously. Lost the bet? Tang Yirou has been waiting for the powerful impact to hit, but has not felt pain. Slowly, Tang Yirou opens his eyes, and sees Jin Yan''s hand has reached his eyes, and can catch himself. Tang Yirou moved his eyes to the side, only Zhang Ziling held Jin Yan''s wrist in one hand, making Jin Yan unable to enter a point. Seeing Zhang Ziling appear, Tang Yirou''s face can not be smile, the stone in his heart falls. Finally, it''s here. Just fine! "It''s not polite of you to treat a beautiful lady like this." Zhang Ziling will Jin Yan''s hand to pull open, said with a smile. "Yes, evil!" Jin Yan''s expression gradually becomes distorted, and his eyes toward Zhang Ziling are full of resentment, "it''s you You killed me! " In the moment Zhang Ziling appeared, Jin Yan has determined that Zhang Ziling is the culprit for killing his son! "No, no, no! Don''t you frame me up and kill your son But the sixteen princesses of your family. " Zhang Ziling smiled and pointed down, "don''t believe you see, she''s there!" Jin Yan subconsciously looked down the direction of Zhang Ziling, and saw that Jin Ying did not know when to appear among his people, and also greeted himself. See the smile on the face of Jin Ying, Jin Yan pupil not from a contraction, hurriedly roar: "what do you want to do?" Boom! Just after Jin Yan roared out, Jin Ying was surrounded by a dark flame, sweeping all the Jinjiao people around. "What is this? Everybody, run away! " "Who can help me put out the fire? It''s hot! " "Help! Help me -- " Almost a moment, under the erosion of the black fire, all the people brought by Jin Yan were burned by the black fire, and the scream of pain fluctuated around. The monks who have been watching in the distance see the means of Jin Ying, shivering and fear Jin Ying. What a terrible woman! "I''m going to kill you!!!" Jin Yan saw more and more people were burned clean by black fire, eyes became scarlet, neck blue ribs burst up, hysterically roaring at Jin Ying. Jin Ying bathes in the black sea of fire, watching people around them devour by the fire, but their mood is becoming more and more joyful. "Princess! Princess 16, please forgive me! " "Princess, I am wrong. I look at our fellow people''s share, and I will take care of you!" "Princess!!!" Jin Yan one pulse of the top strong also can not support, while rolling, while seeking mercy from Jin Ying. However, Jin Ying was indifferent to the people''s solicitation. Although these people are all Jinying people, for Jin Ying, these people and enemies are no different. How his father died, Jin Ying was very clear in his heart. How did these people treat her after her father died Jin Ying has always remembered it. Go to hell! In the eyes of Jin Ying, there is endless hate, and the black flame is burning even more, and the sea of fire is very gorgeous! More and more Jinjiao people are burned to ashes, and Jin Yan is more and more crazy. The monks who watched in the distance focused on the exciting sea of fire over there, but few Noticed Zhang Ziling and Jin Yan in the attic. There, although the scene is not gorgeous, it is far more shocking than the sea of fire on the ground! Tang Yirou, the whole people have been watching. Zhang Ziling was carrying one hand, one hand holding Jin Yan''s wrist all the time, and he didn''t seem to exert any effort at all, and his expression was calm. However struggling Jin Yan is, he can not break the shackles of Zhang Ziling, but can only watch Jin Ying massacre his own people. You know Jin Yan is a high-level saint! "Grunt!" Tang Yirou swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and her eyes trembled slightly, unable to imagine the strength of Zhang Ziling. The saint is full of circles? No Tang Yirou has not seen the sage who is full of the powerful. Even if it is a saint, his power can not be so easily bound to the high-level saints! If Zhang Ziling is not a saint, he is not full of people Tang Yirou''s breath began to become quick, and she suddenly found herself as if she had a thigh that was beyond her! "Kill you! Kill you! I''m going to kill you! " Jin Yan the whole person began to become crazy, mouth has been repeating a word, eyes gradually become golden. Tang Yirou suddenly felt the surrounding temperature began to rise, found that Jin Yan has emerged around the golden scale, all over the body is hot.A strong unknown force, diffused from Jin Yan''s body. "Is this?" Tang Yirou has never met this kind of power, and a sense of foreboding suddenly arises in her heart. "Power?" Feeling the power of Jin Yan''s body, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly, and held Jin Yan''s wrist with a few force. The three hundred Holy Land allied forces are all serving the ancient gods, and Zhang Ziling is not surprised that Jin Yan has the power of ancient gods. Just with Jin Yan''s present state, if you want Jin Ying to deal with Jin Yan, she will have some difficulty. "It seems that I have to give the girl more strength. I have to clean up this guy first." Zhang Ziling read in a soft voice, and then quickly gathered around the border, covering the three treasures Pavilion together. From the outside, there is no change in Sanbao Pavilion, and even Jin Yan is still struggling. But in the real Sanbao Pavilion, Zhang Ziling has already been pulled into the inner world. Tang Yirou looks around the gray world, the whole person is still a bit muddled, did not respond to what happened. When Zhang Ziling was preparing to clean up Jin Yan, he found Tang Yirou, who was muddled to one side, said: "I''m sorry, I accidentally pulled you in." No guilt. "Be careful yourself." Zhang Ziling didn''t pay much attention to this matter. After a random charge, he threw the Jin Yan he was holding to the Sanbao Pavilion. Tang Yirou only felt the strong wind blowing on her face and her hair was dancing. Bang! It is a burst of roar, Sanbao Pavilion collapsed, Tang Yirou had to fly to the sky. Jin Yan''s whole person is covered by gravel and huge wood, and the smoke is diffuse. From the sky, the ground has split like a cobweb! Zhang Ziling stood in the void, with a faint smile on his mouth and banter in his eyes. In this world, no matter how restless Jin Yan is, he will not affect the outside world. In other words, Zhang Ziling can do whatever he wants! "I''ll kill you!" A golden light rose from the ruins, the harsh roar in the space of fear, strong momentum, to the surrounding surging away. Heaven and earth shake! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 In this world, Jin Yan''s sage and divine power are intertwined, and the golden Jiaocheng in the world begins to collapse in this power. "Good, good strength!" Tang Yirou looked at the whole body covered with golden scales, and his eyes became completely empty, as if it were composed of spirit. That powerful prestige, let Tang Yirou can not breathe! It is far beyond the power of the saints at a higher level. Zhang Ziling stood in the void and looked at Jin Yan calmly, and he was not surprised by the power that Jin Yan showed. Zhang Ziling has contacted many ancient gods, and he has a deep understanding of the means of ancient gods buying monks in xuanxiao. They often plant the seed of divine power in the nuns, which can give some of the power to the monks while controlling the monks. It is the divine power that makes the power of the nun multiply, and enables the nun to gain far beyond his limit in a short time. It is because the ancient god can give the nuns strength, which leads to the numerous monks in xuanxiao land betray their soul and are willing to be the God servants of the ancient gods. Obviously, Jin Yan has long been involved in the ancient gods. "It seems that if these 300 holy places are really evil, they have long become the puppets of ancient gods. When I remove all the 300 holy places, the ancient gods should have no place to hide." Zhang Ziling said to himself, allowing Jin Yan to constantly improve his breath. "I don''t know now. I found the old God''s nest first Or the Taoist priest will find me first. " "Here I am To die! " Jin Yan''s voice was not reached, the whole person had appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, fist will be around the space to break, to Zhang Ziling suddenly smashed. Jinjiao people are good at strength, and Jin Ying now has the growth of ancient god power. Jin Yan''s strength at this moment is more than the sky, just like there is a burst of the world here. Tang Yirou can feel the unprecedented power from Jin Yan''s fist, and quickly loudly reminds him: "be careful, elder!" For Tang Yirou, if Zhang Ziling was killed by Jin Yan, she could not escape the fate of being killed. She has been tied to Zhang Ziling completely now. Now Jin Yan this appearance, Tang Yirou can not expect Jin Yan to still be able to maintain reason. Looking at Jin Yan, Zhang Ziling did not have a little action, it seems that there was no response at all. Jin Yan''s smile on his face is more and more ferocious, and the golden light in his eyes flashes, and the wild breath roars towards the four directions. The world is collapsing. "Die!" Jin Yan used all his strength in this fist, he would smash Zhang Ziling into meat cakes! At this juncture, Zhang Ziling laughed. Zhang Ziling mouth corner smile, immediately let Jin Yan heart born endless sense of ominous. In Jinjiao city. Jin Ying has burned all the Jinjiao people present, and the city is still. All around the people were staring at Jin Ying, did not expect in this 16 princess, the strength actually become so powerful! The people who are burned by Jin Ying are not lack of the powerful people in real martial arts, but those who are strong have no resistance in front of Jin Ying! "Where did the sixteen princesses get the strength?" In the distance, the little main eyes of Tianji Pavilion narrowed up, drinking tea, and looking at Jin Ying as if to see through everything. "Why don''t the Lord devil come out yet?" After solving a group of monks with one pulse of Jin Yan, Jinying has been standing in place for a while, but Zhang Ziling and Jin Yan are still in the world, and the illusion is on the Sanbao Pavilion. If the illusion were to be longer, I''m afraid everyone around could see through Zhang Ziling. Jin Ying is standing in the place and doesn''t know what to do. She can only keep silent and let the monks around him see no cracks. "Little Lord, the news you want to check It''s found. " When the little Lord of Tianji Pavilion looked at Jin Ying, a Tianji pavilion''s Tianji guard quietly appeared behind the little Lord, and said in a deep voice. "Oh? Come on! " Hearing the words of Tianji Wei, the little Lord of Tianji Pavilion said in a hurry. "That man first appeared in the heaven Xuan on the Shenzhou, the ancient state of Qingxuan." "According to the message from the pavilion, Murong family in the ancient kingdom of Qingxuan was destroyed, and the thirteen clans of the magic Palace also changed dramatically. Zhao family, Wang family, Jin family and Gu family were killed in the holy land of heaven. The other nine clans seemed to be united, and there was a sign that Tianxuan had a complete grasp of the Shenzhou." "Moreover, the city of Qingdu, the site of the magic palace, is closed. The monks who have been diving into the city by our Tianji pavilion have not come out yet. In addition, Jiuyao came back to Shenzhou and killed seven powerful emperors at the same time... " "According to known news, 70% of the real returns of the devil are returned, and the one who conflicts with the little Lord is the chance of the magic Emperor 30 percent! " Hearing the words of Tianji Wei, the little Lord of Tianji Pavilion spewed out the water directly, and the tea cup fell off from his hand."You, what do you say?" The little master of Tianji Pavilion suddenly turned around and grabbed the collar of tianjiwei, "do you know what you are talking about?" What tianjiwei said is too shocking. Once released, it will definitely lead to a super earthquake in the holy land of heaven! "It was calculated by the master himself!" "Tianjiwei said quickly," the pavilion master also said that you should not check it again, so as not to ignite the body! " "Does anyone else know the news?" The little master of Tianji Pavilion sat on the chair again, his body trembled slightly, and even he spoke a little. "Only the pavilion master and our tianjiwei know that this news has been classified as top secret by the cabinet master!" Tianji Wei said in a deep voice, "I have cleaned up all my ears and eyes." Tianjiwei is the core member of Tianji Pavilion. There are no more than 50 members in xuanxiao continent. Its strength is at least five levels of Zhenwu realm. It is completely loyal to the master of Tianji Pavilion and is the core strength of Tianji Pavilion! This caused Zhang Ziling''s Tianji pavilion''s youngest master, Su Changqing, the only son of the Tianji Pavilion master. "It''s troublesome." Su Changqing let go of tianjiwei, got up and paced anxiously, "we must repair the relationship!" Anything related to the devil is not a trivial matter! "I didn''t expect that guy might be the devil emperor. I''m really in bad luck." Su Changqing thought that Zhang Ziling might be the devil emperor, and that he had a conflict with Zhang Ziling, the whole person was a little sore. "No, I have to mend it after I die You will go down and make a statement. No matter what Jin Ying wants to do, our Tianji Pavilion will support Jin Ying unconditionally! " "Yes As tianjiwei leaves, Su Changqing stares at Jin Ying again. Just for a short period of time, his clothes have been wet with sweat! The devil www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 Zhang Jinling and wuziyan come out of the pavilion. Tang Yirou, who is behind Zhang Ziling, has already looked dull. What happened in the world completely refreshed Tang Yirou''s world outlook. Jin Yan is like a toy in Zhang Ziling''s hand. A sage has no resistance in Zhang Ziling''s hand! In that period of time, Tang Yirou watched Zhang Ziling break Jin Yan''s limbs and smash Jin Yan''s palace to Shengsheng! A sage whose strength is about to surpass the great perfection Now he was tortured by Zhang Ziling. And from beginning to end Tang Yirou didn''t even notice the change of Zhang Ziling''s breathing rate! In other words, the sage Da Yuanman was as weak as a mole ant in front of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s strength is beyond her imagination! Zhang Ziling looked at the dying Jin Yan in his hand, and with a slight hook in his mouth, he threw Jin Yan directly in front of Jin Ying. After being dealt with by Zhang Ziling, Jin Yan finally has to let Jin Ying do it. When Jin Ying hits the ground, the monks around suddenly realize that behind Jin Ying There is a stronger existence! Zhang Ziling jumped up and fell in front of Jin Ying. He said faintly, "kill him." "Yes..." Jin Ying looks at Jin Yan, who has been tortured in front of herself. She is in awe of Zhang Ziling in her heart. At the same time, she has the pleasure of revenge. She thought that she had no chance to revenge her father in her life, but now Zhang Ziling''s appearance has realized her dream that she never accomplished! What about being a puppet? Jin Ying has decided to give all she has to Zhang Ziling and let Zhang Ziling play with her life. At the moment of Jin Mo''s death, Jin Ying''s life has been in chaos. Hiss! The black flame jumps in Jin Ying''s hands, and the temperature around it rises several degrees. Jin Yan raised his head and prayed to Jin Ying with difficulty: "nephew, niece Spare my life... " Jin Yan has now become a disabled man. All the monks present can easily take his life. But his desire to survive is still strong. "No, no? Even Jin Yan... " Some friars saw the flame beating in Jin Ying''s hand, but they couldn''t help exclaiming. "The Jinjiao people I''m afraid there will be a big earthquake! " There are also friars who have a premonition of the turmoil of the Jinjiao clan, and feel that the future will become chaotic. "Where did Jin Ying find the strong one?" What''s more, he is extremely curious about Zhang Ziling''s identity. The monks around looked at Jin Yan''s miserable appearance, and his heart had already set off a tremendous wave. Before this, no one had expected this situation! When they heard Jin Ying say to find Jin Yan trouble, all people think that Jin Ying is ignorant. But now Even Jin Yan, a senior sage, has to die in Jin Ying''s hands. People are wondering what Jin Ying can do! People with a clear eye can see that Zhang Ziling, next to Jinying, is the real strong one who dominates everything. However, Zhang Ziling asked Jin Ying to kill all the Jinjiao people in person, which seemed to show that Zhang Ziling was only a helper, not a dominant one. All this belongs to Jin Ying''s own energy. "You should have expected it." Jin Ying looked at Jin Yan coldly and threw the black fire bone flower in the hand to the past, "go to the hell and repent." The flame engulfs Jin Yan in an instant, burning everything of Jin Yan. "Ah, ah, ah!" The shrill screams resound in the streets of jinjiaocheng. The monks in the city witnessed the death of a saint. This is the first time that they feel that the death of saints is no different from them. It will turn to ash. "My lord What should we do now? " After killing Jin Yan, Jin Ying''s eyes at Zhang Ziling changed completely, as if she were willing to become Zhang Ziling''s puppet. "Return to the Holy Land and deal with the Golden Dragon." Zhang Ziling did not intend to rest, said directly. "Yes." Jin Ying saluted like Zhang Ziling, without any surprise. "Let''s go It''s better to finish all these small things in one day today. " If others say that they want to solve all the two sages and their subordinate cliques of Jinjiao people in one day, they will laugh their teeth off. But this sentence came out of Zhang Ziling''s mouth, but no one believed it. "Master!" When Zhang Ziling was about to leave, Tang Yirou flew down from Sanbao Pavilion and called Zhang Ziling. Now Tang Yirou finally understood how much favor Zhang Ziling had given her! "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling stopped, turned to look at Tang Yirou, asked lightly. "I''m very kind to you. I dare not forget I just want to know, what can I do to help the elder? " Tang Yirou asked respectfully to Zhang Ziling.Tang Yirou has confirmed that Zhang Ziling is a strong emperor. She is not only thinking about cooperation in this matter. As long as we stand on the same front as Zhang Ziling, the future belongs to her stage It''s just going to get bigger and bigger. Zhang Ziling looked at Tang Yirou''s firm eyes and was silent for a moment. Then he said with a smile, "OK, now you will announce for me that the position of the head of Jinjiao clan will be changed." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tang Yirou was shocked and asked subconsciously, "who?" Zhang Ziling looked at Tang Yirou with great interest, but did not answer Tang Yirou''s question. He turned around and left with Jin Ying. Tang Yirou stares at Zhang Ziling''s back and purses her mouth. "President..." Ah Qi covered her arm, which was about to be discarded, to Tang Yirou. "Go down and announce the throne of the Jinjiao clan. Next By Jin Ying Tang Yirou orders in a deep voice. Ah Qi''s pupil shrinks abruptly. "President Tang, you''re not authentic!" When Tang Yirou was still thinking about Zhang Ziling, Su Changqing came to Tang Yirou with a smile on her face. "Su Shaozhu?" Tang Yirou saw Su Changqing come over, her eyes narrowed slightly, "I''m not authentic?" "You don''t take me with you when you hold your thighs alone. It''s really thanks to me that Tianji Pavilion and your Sanbao chamber of commerce are world friends!" Su Changqing said with a smile. "What do you want to say?" Tang Yirou can''t help but flash a little alert in her eyes. Su Changqing looked at Tang Yirou with a smile and asked, "do you want to Better done? " If you want to spread the news, I don''t know how many streets the Tianji Pavilion is on this! As long as Tianji Pavilion thinks, all the heavenly saints can know what happened in Jinjiao clan at the first time. Hearing Su Changqing''s words, Tang Yirou''s eyes narrowed, staring at Su Changqing and asking, "you Did you know something? " "As long as president Tang tells me what you know, maybe We will be able to piece together the real history of our predecessors. " "You Tianji Pavilion There''s news www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 Holy heaven, Shinto alliance! One side of the sacred mountain, has become a sea of fire, everywhere are ruins, the sky has countless ancient gods standing in the void. As if they were facing a great enemy, they all turned into gods, and the terrible power was stirring around them. At the top of the Shenshan mountain, there is a solid border. There are thousands of ancient gods outside the boundary, which bombard the border incessantly. Standing on the top of the mountain, Zhang Ziyou calmly watched the ancient gods bombarding the barrier around him, without any worry in his eyes. "Zhang Ziyou, come out for me!" Tianshu took the lead to bombard the border, his face was ferocious, "let''s fight!" "Soul sucking, what day is today?" Zhang Ziyou ignores Tianshu''s provocation, and asks the soul eating man standing behind him. "Your Highness, today is the tenth day." Soul swallowing slightly bowed, said respectfully to Zhang Ziyou. Now Zhang Ziyou''s realm has completely surpassed the soul swallowing, the spirit has completely reunited, and even has become the Zhentian demon body! Ten days ago, when the God King went to meet daozun, Zhang Ziyou raided the temple and changed the time flow in the temple. Although Zhang Ziyou has been fighting for ten days in this Shinto alliance, it has only been a moment in the temple. "Your Highness, why don''t you let the noisy Tianshu in? I''ve been bothered by this ten days. Just press it to death!" Tian Huang Ding said impatiently while maintaining the border. "No! This Tianshu is the foundation of my brother''s accession to the throne. I can''t move it. " Zhang Ziyou shook his head and refused tianhuangding''s proposal. "Ten days With master''s progress, the reinforcements of the shadow hall are coming soon. When the strong men of the shadow hall gather, we will start to fight for the elimination of the superfluous Protoss before our brother destroys the 300 Holy Land coalition forces. " Zhang Ziyou said, and then to the empty air, an ancient god outside the border instantly exploded and died! Tianshu saw this, becoming more and more violent, constantly bombarding the border, but unable to attack the border half point. "By the way, what''s the matter with my brother?" After killing an ancient god, Zhang Ziyou asked the Soul Eater. "I don''t dare to inquire about the master. If I show up near the master, I''m afraid it will only take me a moment to be caught by him." "And they must report to the sky, I have no way." "Now all the news we get is from the shadow hall. We only know that the master is going to attack the three hundred holy places." "Well The progress of my brother''s side is almost the same, so we need to speed up. " Zhang Ziyou nodded and pressed to the void again. "The great emperor of the three hundred Holy Land allied forces needs to be the ghost of his brother. We have to finish the work here before the elder brother kills them." Bang! Another ancient god burst! "I''m going to kill you crazy woman Tianshu felt that he was going to be driven crazy, so he could only watch Zhang Ziyou kill his own people. In these ten days, Zhang Ziyou has killed more than 1000 ancient gods! "Your Highness Ziyou..." Hunyuan floats in front of Zhang Ziyou with a complicated look. Over the past several thousand years, Zhang Ziyou has changed too much. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziyou asked. "I''ve always wanted to ask Do you really need to do so much for the host? " Hun Yuan said, "over the years, you have been working for the evil emperor However, we should not trust the evil emperor. He is just taking advantage of you. " "In fact We should go back to the master. " Hun Yuan said, one side of the soul, the famine, the virtual All were silent. In fact, they think the same way. Over the past five thousand years, Zhang Ziyou has done too many things, including many moments of wandering on the edge of life and death. Even a few times, Zhang Ziyou almost died. Now, Zhang Ziyou''s strength is definitely not out of thin air, every point It''s all earned by life. Zhang Ziyou is also silent down, the atmosphere on the top of the mountain suddenly becomes dreary, only outside Tianshu''s harsh voice of drinking and swearing. "I know Master, he is not trustworthy. He has been using me to achieve his own goals. " Zhang Ziyou lowered his head and whispered. "But whenever I see that future, that brother is sacrificed, and the universe falls into an endless chaotic future I can''t help being afraid. " "We can ask the master for help! With the strength of the master, we will be able to balance everything! " Hun Yuan said, "isn''t it the ultimate? What''s so terrible about that? " "But I have to do something..." Zhang Ziyou said, "you think if you let my brother know the truth Is he really going to let me do it? " On hearing the "truth", several magic soldiers were speechless. Obviously, the so-called "truth" is something Zhang Ziling would never allow Zhang Ziyou to do. "But..." Hunyuan also wants to refute. "All right." Zhang Ziyou laughed and interrupted Hun yuan''s words. "It''s not that all of this is not without a turning point. We should work together.""If we let my brother know what we have done, there will be no turning point. None of us want that ending, do we? " Zhang Ziyou said softly. Hunyuan opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. It also knows Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling knew the truth, it didn''t even have to think about what choice Zhang Ziling would make. After five thousand years of working with the evil emperor, the gods and soldiers have been exposed to too much truth and become more and more clear The horror of the truth. If not, they could not let Zhang Ziyou make a fool of himself, or escape into chaos together with Zhang Ziyou. The moment when they escape into chaos and wipe out the cause and effect, it represents their future Has become uncontrollable, everything It''s all up to you. "Well, don''t talk about it any more. Compared with what my brother is going to do, this is just a trivial matter." Zhang Ziyou soon revived his spirit and killed the two ancient gods outside again. "After destroying the stronghold of the protoss, we will have to meet the king of void and the giant of chaos, who are the big people who snack on the celestial beings. By then, we will not be so leisurely as we are now, and cheer me up!" Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, the Shenbing also looked awe inspiring and said in a loud voice: "yes!" "You scum, I can''t spare you!" Tianshu roars, the entire Shinto alliance, lights up the dazzling God awn! The earth began to shake. Dazzling God awn, will completely devour the border. And at this moment, outside the Shinto alliance, countless dark shadows appear quietly. Those black shadows are full of black air, but they can''t feel any breath! "The deputy hall master is inside. Let''s be bright. We can''t let these gods hurt the temple master!" A leader of the black shadow told the other shadows. "Yes Voice down, those dark shadows are also not in mind. Shinto alliance, completely disordered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 "What do you say? Jin Yan is dead? " Jinlong suddenly stood up from his seat, and looked at the spy kneeling under his face miraculously, and could not believe what the spy said. How long does Jin Yan go out to find Sanbao chamber of Commerce? Why is it dead? It seems to be a big joke. "Back to the elder, the whole city saw, the two elders and most of their strong people, all by Jin Ying to kill." The spy said quickly. "It''s impossible It''s impossible! Jin Ying that girl just entered the real martial arts, it is impossible to kill Jin Yan! There must be something wrong! " Golden dragon eyes twinkle strange, always feel this matter too illusory. Jin Yan is a saint again, even if the last time the injury of Jinmo has not recovered, Jin Ying can not hurt a sweat! "Elder Hui, there is a mysterious strong man behind Jin Ying. He may be the key!" "No one has seen the strong hand, but he is not sure of his specific strength," the Scout added "Mysterious strong?" Hearing the words of the scout, Jinlong''s eyes did not change from one to another, and suddenly a bad feeling came out of his heart. Although after handling the gold ink, Jinlong has been looking for an opportunity to kill Jin Yan, but now Jin Yan really died, but Jinlong is not happy at all. The opponent came in a fierce situation. They all died of a holy one. They didn''t even know who the enemy was! Jinlong doesn''t like to know nothing about the enemy. "I see. You go down first." Jinlong put his hand at the probe and let it go back. After the Scout left, Jinlong walked back and forth with his hand, and his brain was running crazy. "I didn''t expect that Jin Ying would survive a moment of soft heart, but it brought such a big disaster no way! This matter is not the same. We must go to the master of the family to discuss it! " Jinlong realized the seriousness of the matter, the surrounding space slightly distorted, and the Golden Dragon disappeared in the place. At this time, Jinjiao Holy Land entrance, Jin Ying took Zhang Ziling to come in. There are many Jinjiao people around, but when they see Jin Ying, they are like ghosts, and flee to the distance. "Lord devil, this is the holy land of the family." Jin Ying did not care about the performance of others, and respectfully said to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked around a little. The small world is mainly in gold tone. The buildings are suspended in the air, and the ground is foggy, which makes it difficult to see the road. "There is a side of imperial kill array under it. If it is accidentally put into it, it is easy to be killed to be minced into meat foam, so our building is either built in the air or on the mountain." Jin Ying saw that Zhang Ziling was interested in those buildings, and he was not explained. "This imperial order array was once a great emperor structure. Your Jinjiao family has a good foundation!" Zhang Ziling nodded, "you and the six elders and seven elders go to gather the people and let them gather." "You want it, your Lord?" Asked Jin Ying. "Declare you the head of Jinjiao family from now on." Zhang Ziling light road. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jin Ying''s face changed slightly, hesitating to say, "Lord devil Is that going to be a bit too hasty? " "No matter what, Jin Yan has been slaughtered by you, and there are few people who dare to disobey you. And you are the sixteen princesses of Jinjiao nationality. You have the right to inherit. With the support of the six elders and seven elders, the remaining elders dare not object to it. " "What about the old antiques of our family? They will not agree even if they are killed. " Jin Ying is still worried. After all, if she was forced to ascend to the position of the patriarch by force, she would not be recognized by the family. Then Zhang Ziling''s next plan would be affected. "They will agree." Zhang Ziling seems to be not worried about it at all. Seeing Zhang Ziling insist, Jin Ying no longer has any doubt, so he has to contact the six elders and seven elder organizations. The six elders and seven elders have become the puppets of zhangziling, and now they are also ordered to Jinying. Plus Jin Ying killed Jin Yan before, quickly gained a high prestige, and it was easy to summon people. Under the call of Jin Ying and two elders, the monks of Jinjiao people were gathered quickly. The Jinjiao family became very lively and became a large family event. Almost all of the people in the family heard about Jin Ying killing Jin Yan. The Jinjiao people who gathered together were worried. Those who once made up their grief for Jinying were more like sitting in needles and panicking to the extreme. Jinying sits on a high platform, looking at the dense people under the platform silently, and there is an unreal feeling in her heart. Jin Ying can feel that there are many bad eyes under the stage, making her uncomfortable. The six elders and seven elders sat on both sides of Jin Ying in silence, while on both sides of the high platform were four elders, five elders and eight elders, and nine elders. Their faces were all ugly. The elder Jinlong did not appear, two elder Jin Yan and three elder Jin Mo both fell, now the strongest on the field, but become a vein of gold Ying."Jin Ying, what is the matter with you calling us all?" The four elders first opened their mouth, he himself is inclined to Jin Yan one pulse, at the moment also played a leading role, asked Jin Ying. Elder four is the eight most powerful man in the real martial arts. But when he talks to Jinying, he dare not show his elder posture at all. What Jinying did in jinjiaocheng is known to all. Everyone knows why no one does the third chair on the platform. Now Jin Ying is in the position of the Lord of the family as a tyrant, but no one dare to raise objections. There are many young people who are indignant, but the elders have not spoken, and they dare not take the lead in the trouble. "You may still think, elder, why should I kill the second elder?" Jin Ying stabilized his mood and asked the elders. Several elders looked at each other, but no one spoke. Two long always the sage of the family, now Jin Ying said that kill, they really can not imagine how strong Jinying has! And the man behind Jin Ying Who is it? "You may not know that the two old guys Jinlong and Jin Yan have conspired to murder my father, and at the same time, they have kept us under pressure." Gold Ying palm burn black flame, "elder you said, I killed Jin Yan, should be right?" See the flame of gold Ying''s palm, the pupils of the elders are not shrinking. Obviously, they all know how Jin Yan and his strong man died. Finally, the four elders resist the pressure, want to give Jin Yan talk, said to Jinying: "Jin Yan is certainly wrong, but Jinying you borrow..." "Well?" Jin Ying Mei eyes to see four elders, four elders immediately feel a unbearable power, but the next words can not be said. "Jin Ying said that the three elders have made great contributions to our family. The elder and the two elders are bound up to be punished." The five elders were busy beating the circle. The five elders used to prefer Jin Mo, and became neutral after their death. Now Jin Ying is in power. The five elders will return first. Now the strong people in the family are either in the closed dead or sleeping, and Jinlong doesn''t know where to go. Jinying and the six elders and seven elders join hands in the family It is already possible to cover up the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 "What the five elders said is true. The elder and the second elder harbored evil intentions and should be punished. However, I will call on all of you I don''t want to talk about it. " Gold Ying light way. "What does that niece mean?" Five elder''s eyes flash a trace of doubt, did not understand Jin Ying''s meaning. He always thought that Jin Ying summoned all the people of the family to come to get rid of the crime of killing Jin Yan and killing the people. But now, it seems that Jin Ying doesn''t care about that kind of accusation at all. "In fact, I invite all the elders and people to come here today, mainly to let the elders pass the proposal that I am the head of the house." "What?" Hearing Jin Ying say this sentence, all the elders all stood up, and there was a lot of noise under the high platform. "This is nonsense The four elders were so old that they all blushed, "how can he de become the clan leader of Jinjiao clan, you are a girl generation?" "The head of the clan can only be replaced with the consent of all the elders and the supreme elders. It is absolutely impossible that you will become the clan leader because of your words!" The four elders said angrily, the other elders are also angry. This is related to the future of Jinjiao people, and it is absolutely impossible for them to agree! "No! How can Jin Ying be the patriarch when she is so young? " "Let Jinying be the patriarch, where is the face of Jinjiao people?" "I am the first to disagree with this matter!" Not only the elders on the high platform, but also the Jinjiao people below raised a wave of opposition. The current clan chief is still in office. How can a new clan leader be replaced? "So the elders do not agree?" Jin Ying held her head with one hand and asked lightly. She was not surprised at all. "How can you agree? Such a ridiculous thing, even if the ancestors come, it is impossible to agree with it! " The four elders were so excited that they even forgot the strength of Jin Ying. "The four elders are right, niece, although you have the right of succession to the head of the family, the position of the head of the family is for you now It''s a little early. " At this time, the voice of Golden Dragon rings around, followed by the powerful power of saints. Under the strong breath of Jinlong, many people are quiet. The space in the center of the platform is gradually distorted, and the golden dragon appears on the platform. "Elder..." Seeing the appearance of Jinlong, Jinying''s mouth is slightly raised, and her eyes twinkle with inexplicable meaning. Six elders and seven elders stood in front of Jin Ying. Jinlong glanced at the six elders and the seven elders and said with a smile, "I said how these two elders are so loyal to you, so They have long been your puppets. " "What?" The faces of the elders did not change. They suddenly looked at the six elders and the seven elders. "Jinlong, you don''t want to be so bloody!" Anger flashed in the eyes of the six elders and yelled at the Golden Dragon. The elders did not see any difference from the six elders and the seven elders, nor did they look at the Golden Dragon in doubt. They did not know why the Golden Dragon said such things. If the six elders and seven elders are all made by Jin Ying, then it will be a great thing. According to the seriousness of the matter, the crime of refining a living puppet is far more than killing the clan people! "You know if there''s a lot of blood in your heart!" Jinlong sneered, "take it and you''ll know!" The voice falls, the golden dragon is to six elders and seven elders to seize. Jinlong is also a high-level saint. It is easy to catch two monks in Zhenwu realm. However, the Golden Dragon has not yet met the six elders and the seven elders, and the deep black air emerges in front of the two elders, blocking the attack of the Golden Dragon. "Elder Have you killed my father and are you going to fight against the six elders and the seven elders? " Jin Ying is still sitting on the chair, looking at Jinlong languidly asked. Zhang Ziling has always been nearby. Jin Ying doesn''t have to worry about any accidents. She just needs to keep her strong demeanor. "Niece, it doesn''t seem to be your strength, is it?" Seeing Jinying''s body is full of demonic breath, Jinlong''s eyes narrowed up and looked at Jinying with a sneer. "Does this power belong to me or not? It seems that it has nothing to do with the elder?" Jin Ying asked. "Why is it none of my business?" The smile on the corner of Jinlong''s mouth is getting stronger and stronger. "If you want to be the patriarch, according to our regulations, the clan leader of Jinjiao nationality must be a saint at the weakest point Although you killed Jin Yan, niece, it doesn''t mean that you have the strength of a saint. " "If you become the head of the clan with the help of other nations, will you not lead us to the abyss of destruction?" Jinlong looks at Jinying and says with a smile. Now Jinlong does not dare to attack Jin Ying, so he can only force Jin Ying with the general situation of his family. Jin Ying and her power behind no matter how strong, in the family buried in the face of the invincible existence, also dare not be too arrogant! When the elders heard what Jinlong said, they were also staring at Jinying and wanted to know how Jin Ying would answer.After all, a few days ago, Jin Ying was still very weak in their eyes. In just a few days, she had been able to kill high-level saints. The exaggerated strength gap is really incredible. See everyone staring at themselves, waiting for their own answer, Jin Ying also did not panic at all, has long had the countermeasure. "How can everyone be so curious about the power I have Please feel this power carefully What is it? " Jin Ying opens her hand, and the dark flame is burning in the palm. Seeing Jinying say so, the elders can''t help but sink down and feel the power that Jin Ying now controls. "This is The law of the devil A moment later, the four elders exclaimed. He found that the fire in Jin Ying''s hand was made up of a strong atmosphere of law! As the four elders exclaimed, the other elders also responded, staring at Jin Ying. Jin Ying''s body that pure to the extreme of the magic law, absolutely can''t be a person''s practice out of Jin Ying! "Hum!" Jinlong Leng hum, "Jinying, do you still don''t admit guilt?" "What''s wrong with me?" Jin Ying asked. "Collude with outsiders to massacre the clansmen, the evil law in your body is the evidence!" Jinlong Leng hum, "you have never been in contact with the devil Road, how can you master such a pure law of the road?" "If your power of law is not foreign, how did it come from?" Hearing Jin Long''s question, the banter in Jin Ying''s eyes becomes more and more intense. She''s been waiting for others to find out. After all, if she became the owner of the house and announced to the outside world that she had found the body of the demon emperor, it would not be credible in itself. But if you rely on the law of the devil and kill the saint with the body of Zhenwu, and then, under the pressure of the clansmen, say that you get the power from the corpse of the devil emperor. The credibility of finding the body of the devil will be greatly improved! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 The atmosphere on the stage is more and more dignified, and Jinlong takes the lead to exert pressure on Jinying. He and Jin Yan''s joint efforts to kill Jin Mo can''t be concealed. Even the current clan chief and the supreme elder all know about it. Therefore, Jinlong alone to Jinying words, and can not hold the main meaning. As long as Jinlong stands on the side of the family and exerts pressure on Jin Ying, he will be able to pull on the tiger skin of the elder and the clan leader. Even if Jin Ying retaliates, he will be able to cope with it. Jin Yan died in the hands of Jin Ying and the forces behind her. Jinlong doesn''t think that she can shoulder the pressure of Jin Ying only by her own pulse. If Jin Ying hands, Jinlong can only ask the clan leader for help! Looking at the eyes of the elders, Jin Ying shook her head and stood up. Seeing Jinying standing up, all the elders can''t help but step back, for fear that Jin Ying will do something irrational. "I originally intended to speak to you after succeeding the clan leader. After all, this matter is too important. If I don''t have the power, I''m afraid I will be gnawed by all the elders, and there will be no bones left." Jinying said to all the elders, the dark magic Qi gushed out from Jinying''s body and filled the high platform. Strong and pure magic breath, let everyone marvel. "This force is indeed external." Looking at many elders, Jin Ying said, "but I got all these powers from a corpse. " "Are you kidding me?" "Can you get the power to kill a saint from a corpse? How can there be such a miraculous corpse in this world "It is said that there is a stronger presence behind you in the city. You must have sold your family''s interests and made some kind of deal with some imperial clan." Jinlong blamed himself. "You say the man behind me?" Jin Ying chuckled and snapped her finger. Zhang Ziling''s incarnation slowly condenses behind Jin Ying. "Is that him?" Jin Ying squints and smiles. At the moment when Jin Ying called all the people together, Zhang Ziling''s plan had already begun. The next thing Zhang Ziling has to do is to wait for things to ferment, and let all the people from the Holy Land send them to the door by themselves, and then Zhang Ziling will catch up with them again! In the ten days from Qingyan city to jinjiaocheng City, some saints have come out of the great spirit vein, and the saint troops of zhangziling have begun to take shape gradually! "This is the incarnation of that corpse. After I get the strength, I can use this incarnation for my own use." "If you don''t believe me, you can come up and try it!" Jin Ying said with a smile. In the process of gathering the clansmen, Zhang Ziling told her everything she wanted to do. Even the incarnation with Zhang Ziling''s consciousness was condensed by Zhang Ziling to Jin Ying in advance. The trap that Zhang Ziling laid for the three hundred holy places has been unfolding slowly. Now we just need to wait for those people to jump in. Hearing Jin Ying''s words, the elders looked at each other and didn''t know whether to believe in Jin Ying. Naturally, they could see that Zhang Ziling was the incarnation, which even had no entity. But the power of this incarnation is questionable. "Nonsense, your free reincarnation is trying to deceive me? No way Jinlong wants to expose Jin Ying''s trick and directly blows at Zhang Ziling''s incarnation. Jinlong is sure that there is a strong man behind Jin Ying, not the ghost of corpse incarnation. If there are strong people behind Jinying, the incarnation of Jinying so casually condensed is absolutely vulnerable! The powerful forces gather on the fist of Jinlong, and the surrounding space collapses one after another. When the elder saw the golden dragon, he did not say a word. His expression did not change. He quickly backed away. The impact of saints is not what ordinary people can bear. "Hum!" Seeing that Jinlong wants to blow up Zhang Ziling''s incarnation, Jin Ying can''t help laughing. Her eyes are full of banter. Is the incarnation of the devil emperor broken? Before Jinlong hits Zhang Ziling''s Avatar, Zhang Ziling''s Avatar takes the first step. In an instant, he flashes in front of Jinlong and punches him in the abdomen. Bang! With a bang, the abdomen of Jinlong is directly blasted out of a big hole by Zhang Ziling''s incarnation, and all the internal organs of Jinlong are scattered on the ground. "This, this!" All the elders saw this, their faces were white and their brains were blank. The Jinjiao people in the high stage are also dull, and the development of this situation is completely beyond everyone''s expectation. Originally, a group of Jinjiao people were watching Jinlong make trouble to Jinying with interest, but this next moment The avatar suddenly appeared and blew up Jinlong''s abdomen with one blow? "You..." Jinlong looked down at his empty abdomen, trembling slightly. The next moment, the sharp pain attacks Jinlong''s nerves, making it possible for Jinlong to faint at any time. Jinlong tries to endure the pain and wants to repair his injured body. However, he finds that the evil Qi around him has begun to nibble at his wound, making him unable to mobilize any spiritual power at all!The fear of death surges into Jinlong''s heart. Zhang Ziling''s incarnation stepped back a few steps and sneered at Jinlong. Then he turned into evil Qi and dissipated. Plop Jinlong kneels on the ground powerlessly, covering his abdomen with both hands, but he can''t cover the huge hole at all. All the elders on the stage can clearly feel that the breath of golden dragon is getting weaker and weaker. All the elders were silent at once! One avatar and one punch can make a high-level Saint beat like this. The master of the avatar How powerful should it be? "Nephew, niece Help, help me Jinlong prayed to Jinying and said with difficulty. Now he can''t heal himself. The only thing he can rely on is Jin Ying. With a faint smile on her face, Jin Ying is pretending to care about Jin long and asks, "Oh! What is the matter with you, my elder? " "Help me..." At the moment, Jinlong has no more strength to say anything else. His sight is becoming more and more blurred, and even can''t see Jin Ying''s appearance clearly. "My elder..." Jin Ying squats down, pitifully looks at Jinlong, reaches out and drags Jinlong''s chin. The elders around are staring at Jin Ying, and their hearts are filled with endless fear. Jin Ying is now powerful, beyond their imagination. "Help me..." Jinlong can only say weakly, can''t distract other. Jinying brings up a charming smile, and the dark evil gas gushes out from her white and slender fingers, eroding the skin of Jinlong. "Did you think about it when you killed my father I have my own day? " Jinlong tries his best to open his eyes and stares at Jinying. At the moment when his consciousness disappears, the only thing that Jinlong finally sees is the hatred that has been suppressed for a long time in Jinying''s eyes. That hate Is willing to bury the whole family, to revenge. I Is that wrong? Jinlong closed his eyes, his whole body became dark and fell on the ground. Golden Dragon, death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 Jinlong''s cold body lies on the ground, and the silence is to the extreme. All the people looked at Jinlong in silence. Jinlong died so fast that everyone could not accept it. That''s a high-level saint! Now all the elders on the stage are silent and dare not disobey Jin Ying. Although Jin Ying had killed the sage before this, Jin Yan didn''t die in front of the elders and the clansmen after all. They couldn''t imagine what kind of situation it was! But now, Jin Ying in full view of the public, easy to kill Jinlong. It''s a huge impact on people. Even the four elders, who have been singing against Jin Ying, are quiet now and dare not look at Jin Ying at all. Jin Ying looks at the body of Jinlong quietly, without any emotion in her eyes. All the people are staring at Jin Ying. Before Jin Ying does not act, they even dare not go out of the atmosphere. After staring at the body of Jinlong for a long time, Jin Ying stood up unsteadily, glanced at the elders, and said faintly, "OK, let''s start voting now I want to be the patriarch, but some people refuse it? " There was silence, and no one dared to take the lead in raising objections. Even the high-level saints are solved by Jin Ying. The strength of Jin Ying is obvious to all. In addition, Jin Ying has the right to inherit. No one dares to find fault in this! After all, the current owner has been closed for many years, and he has not managed the family affairs for a long time, so it is OK to change another one. Jin Ying saw no elder''s objection, and her smile became more and more strong, and she looked down at a group of people below. "Ladies and gentlemen, I am not a dictatorial person. If I ascend to the position of patriarch, I will contribute my strength. There are advantages and disadvantages It''s up to you. " As soon as Jin Ying''s words came out, there was an uproar under the stage! After Jin Ying showed her great strength, almost all the Jinjiao people were very curious about how Jin Ying got this power. In just a few days, you can gain the supreme power to surpass the saints. No one can resist such a huge temptation. "I agree with Jin Ying''s election as patriarch!" All of a sudden, the crowd came to support Jin Ying''s voice. For most people, it doesn''t make any difference who the patriarch is. What they want is only the benefits they get. Because that''s the truth. It doesn''t matter whether Jinmo is their patriarch or Jinying is their patriarch. If one person supports, there will be a second. Soon Most of the voices have gone from opposition to support. "As long as Jin Ying is willing to share the secret of becoming strong and lead our family to become strong, we will support Jin Ying as the clan leader!" "It''s a mess It''s all messed up! " In the distance, a angry old man yelled. These old men are the supreme elders of the Jinjiao family, and they are also the ultimate weapons of the Jinjiao family. Everyone has the strength of a saint! When they held the national assembly in Jinying, they woke up from the ground and paid close attention to the absurd meeting. These old men have not been involved in family affairs for a long time. As long as it is not vital, no matter how the younger members of the family make trouble, they will not care. But now, Jin Ying has killed two sages in the family, and even has to replace the current head of the family and become the head of the family directly! This is ridiculous! "Let a girl be our patriarch, how can this be true?" An old man was full of anger, "brothers, would you like to go up with me to stop the girl?" "That''s right. The foundation of Jinjiao people can''t be ruined by a woman. I''m willing to!" "I''d like to, too!" "Let''s go together." The elders nodded frequently, ready to go out together to stop Jin Ying. In the Jinjiao clan, the power of the supreme elder is superior to everything, and even the head of the family can be deposed with one word! As long as they show up, no matter what Jin Ying says, they can''t be the owner again! If Jin Ying dares to attack them, it is a big taboo, when expelled from the family! "Where are you going, gentlemen?" Just as the several supreme elders were ready to step forward to suppress the situation that was gradually out of control, Zhang Ziling''s quiet voice sounded in the ears of those supreme elders. "Who is it?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, several elder Taishang''s faces did not change. They turned around and drank. They only saw Zhang Ziling sitting at the table drinking tea. "It''s not The embodiment of Jin Ying? " A supreme elder quickly recognized Zhang Ziling''s appearance, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. According to Jin Ying, Zhang Ziling is the body of a strong man. He should have died long ago. But Zhang Ziling not only appeared in front of them, but also showed his strength, which was even more shocking!"Jin Ying is lying!" Another Taishang elder instantly is to react to come over, turn is to want to go out and expose Jin Ying. "If you want to see the Holy Land flattened by me the next moment, just go out." Zhang Ziling''s quiet voice passed into the ear of the supreme elder, which made his body tremble. "Who are you..." A supreme elder with the strongest breath became dignified. He looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a deep voice. Zhang Ziling was able to appear behind them without their awareness, which is enough to prove that Zhang Ziling''s strength is far beyond them. Moreover, even Jin Ying has the power to kill saints with one blow. This is the Lord They don''t think Zhang Ziling is weaker than Jin Ying. Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised, gently put down the tea cup, and said to the elders, "gentlemen, sit down and talk." Several senior princes looked at each other and finally walked to Zhang Ziling. The elder in the attic was dragged by Zhang Ziling. However, many elders on the high platform did not wait for the supreme elder and the master to intervene. They could only reluctantly admit that Jin Ying was the master of the house. "Jin Ying, I''m not dead yet. It''s not good that you are so eager to become the patriarch?" Just when Jin Ying thought everything was final, a thick voice sounded on the high platform. "Patriarch?" When the elders heard the rich voice, their expressions did not change. They were surprised and pleased. The owner of the real card is out! Hearing the patriarch''s voice, Jin Ying did not have any panic in her eyes, but she was more and more happy with her smile. Jin Ying is very clear, from the very beginning, their patriarch Jinmo, is paying close attention to all this secretly. He had a chance to save Jinlong, but he stood by. "What is your abacus? The former owner I got up with? " Jin Ying raised her eyes and looked into the air, where I don''t know when a middle-aged man in a Golden Dragon Robe has been standing. Jinjiao clan chief, sage dayuanman, Jinmo! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 "See the patriarch!" After seeing the appearance of Jinmo, other elders saluted Jinmo one after another, including six elders and seven elders. Jin Mo is still the head of Jinjiao clan and the highest authority in name. Obviously, Jinmo does not appear early or late, but chooses to come out at this time. It is clear that she wants to find Jinying trouble. Jinmo chuckled and fell on the high platform. "Patriarch." Jin Ying also salutes Jin Mo, without putting on a little airs. After all, Jinmo is still the patriarch, and Jin Ying still has to abide by the corresponding etiquette. But now what Jin Ying thinks in her heart, I don''t know. A group of people under the stage did not speak again. They kept their mouths shut and wanted to know which direction the situation in the stands would go. If Jin Ying wins, they will continue to support Jin Ying as the clan leader. But if Jin Ying loses, they don''t mind treating Jin Ying as a traitor. In this world, the winner is always king. Jin Mo looks at Jin Ying carefully, as if to see through Jin Ying thoroughly. To tell you the truth, today is the first time that Jinmo heard Jin Ying''s name, and Jin Ying killed two saints in one day, which made Jinmo a little frightened. Jinlong has been looking for Jinmo before, and Jinmo has promised to help Jinlong. However, until Jinlong is killed by Jinying, Jinmo chooses to stand by. Jinlong has long been regarded as an abandoned son by Jinmo to judge the strength of Jinying. Obviously, Jin Ying''s strength is beyond Jin Mo''s expectation. However, Jinying no matter how strong, after all, depends on external forces, there will always be flaws. Jinmo believes that as long as you are careful, you should also be able to defeat Jin Ying. The reason why Jin Long died in Jin Ying''s hand is that Jin Mo has a great chance to win as long as he is careful not to be eroded by Jinying''s magic law. Of course, Jinmo is not ready to start at the first time to Jinying. There is no irreconcilable contradiction between him and Jin Ying. Everything can be discussed. "Jin Ying, with your current strength, you really deserve to be the leader of the family. But your age is really too young. I suggest you practice for a period of time before I pass on the position of patriarch to you. What do you think? " Jinmo will his momentum all convergence up, looking at Jinying smile said. Jin Ying just calmly looks at Jin Mo and says nothing. This Jinmo is the last hurdle to prevent her from becoming the patriarch, and Jinying will not be careless. "By the way, the corpse you said is too mysterious, and its origin is unknown. You temporarily hand over the corpse to me and I will keep it for you. In this way, some people with ulterior motives will not covet it." "Your face is not red at all." Hearing Jin Mo''s words, Jin Ying laughed, "with my hand, I got rid of your great trouble. Now I stand up and want to take my power, clan leader Are you a little too naive? " "What are you talking about?" "Jinmo deliberately face," all this is for the sake of Jinjiao clan. " "Jinlong and Jinyan have been fighting for a long time, which has lost most of the strength of the family. I have long wanted to take charge of both of them. Now you have helped me so much. I thank you for being too late. How can you plot your strength?" "I didn''t say that, sooner or later, the head of the clan will be yours." "But Jin Ying, the power you have now is too weird. You are too young to be swallowed up by that power. " Jinmo looked at Jinying with concern, "that corpse''s origin is extraordinary. Don''t be careless. I do it for you "Thank you for your kindness." Jinying bows to Jinmo. "If the patriarch really wants the corpse, Jin Ying has no opinion. After all, you are only one step away from the imperial level. With the help of the elder, it is possible to break through to the great emperor." "At that time, our Jinjiao clan will be the imperial clan, which will only be good for Jin Ying, but..." "But what?" Jinmo asked in a hurry. What Jinying said was exactly what he wanted! Even Jin Ying can gain the power to kill saints. Jin Mo believes that As long as you get the mysterious body in Jinying''s mouth, you can definitely break through the last shackles! "Before Jin Ying committed herself to marry the Wen family for the sake of her family, but now the Wen family has been destroyed. When Jin Ying returns to the patriarch, she is left in the cold. What the family does to Jin Ying It really chills Jin Ying. " "Therefore, Jin Ying is eager to become the patriarch and comfort my injured heart with the position of patriarch." Jin Ying pretends to be pitiful and sees the hairs of the elders around her. When Jin Ying killed people just now, she didn''t look aggrieved at all. "I have promised you to be the next patriarch. You don''t have to worry about that." Jin Mo comforts Jin Ying. As long as you get the power of Jinying, Jinmo can break through to the imperial level. When he wants to abdicate, he can do nothing for Jin Ying. "Is this virtue the head of your family?" Hearing Jin Mo''s words in a distant tower, Zhang Ziling sneered."It is disappointing to have the power, but hold the tiny power in your hand tightly." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the faces of several elder princes were all ugly and did not know how to speak. Kim Mo''s performance really disappointed them. But They can only look at it in the distance and can''t do anything. After they sat down, they found themselves bound by Zhang Ziling, unable to move half a minute. After that, Zhang Ziling let them sit quietly here to watch the play, and watch Jin Ying and Jinmo win power. A group of elder princes can almost certainly now, Zhang Ziling is a powerful emperor! "You, my predecessor What do you want to do? " A senior prince asked Zhang Ziling that there was Zhang Ziling here, almost destined to defeat the golden mo. Now all the moves of Jinmo are as ridiculous as monkey opera in their eyes! "What do I want to do?" Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows. "As long as you sit here, I won''t do anything." "You know what I asked." The elder Prince looked at Zhang Ziling straightly. Of course, he did not ask what Zhang Ziling wanted to do to them now. He wants to know why Zhang Ziling hates them. "I don''t think there is any place to provoke the predecessors, will there be some misunderstanding between us?" Hearing the elder Prince''s words, Zhang Ziling looked at him deeply, and then he looked back to the distant platform. "You, you won''t want to know." Zhang Ziling''s fingers were knocking regularly on the table. "Watch the play quietly If you want to survive. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 "Does the patriarch mean you don''t want to abdicate?" Jin Ying turns her words and asks Jin Mo with a hint of threat in her tone. "Jin Ying, why do you insist on the position of the master of this family?" Jinmo looks at Jinying and asks, but a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Jin Ying is no more than 20 years old. It is reasonable to say that even if she becomes the head of the family, she will not be recognized by the members of the family. Her power is likely to be elevated and there is no sense at all. Can, Jin Ying a mouth to be the master of the house, Jinmo also can''t begin to suspect that Jin Ying is doing this with other purposes. What Jin Ying wants to do It''s something that only the owner can do. "Patriarch, you ask too much." Jin Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly. The atmosphere between the two immediately cooled down, and the elders on the platform were silent and did not dare to act rashly. This is a dispute between the old and the new of Jinjiao people. Everyone knows that no matter how friendly Jin Ying and Jin Mo are, there will be a fight between them sooner or later. It''s just that Jin Ying still scruples about the rules of the family and can''t start with Jin Mo without authorization. Otherwise, she will be easily identified as treason. At that time, no matter how strong Jin Ying was She has no chance to become the head of Jinjiao clan. And Jinmo, is completely afraid of Jinying''s strength, but also very curious about Jinying''s power source. Both have their own needs, and it is precisely because of this demand that the delicate balance between them is maintained. "As the patriarch, I am responsible for the safety of the family." Jinmo gradually lost patience with Jinying, and her tone changed slightly. The powerful saint''s power diffused from Jinmo''s body, and the sky gradually became dark. "If you hand over the corpse, you can become the next successor of the master of the family, and the resources of the family can also lean towards you. This is the highest condition I can give you." Jinmo''s hands are on his back, looking at Jin Ying and saying, "I have to be responsible for the family. You are too young." "It''s almost time..." Jin Ying looked at the shadow of Jinmo, a slight hook in the corner of her mouth, whispered. "Time?" Around the eyes of the elders flash a little doubt, do not know what Jin Ying said. "According to the clan rules, if someone is dissatisfied with the current master''s rule, and has the qualifications for succession and corresponding strength, he / she can hold a family meeting, and after obtaining the consent of all the elders, he / she can directly remove the former head of the family and become the head of the family!" Jin Ying smiles at Jin mo. After she came back from Tianqing ancient country, she did a lot of work, and she was quite familiar with the clan rules. "Hum! The elders of the supreme people have not yet appeared. They can veto you to become the patriarch. It''s too early for you to say that! " Jinmo is also familiar with the clan rules, looking at Jinying with a sneer. As long as he is the patriarch, Jinying can''t take the lead to attack him, and Jinying naturally can''t sneak attack. "But what if the supreme master didn''t show up for an hour?" Jin Ying chuckles. "What?" In the distant attic, the elders of Taishang suddenly stood up and obviously thought of this stubble. In order to ensure that they had enough time to practice and not be disturbed by trivial matters, they made the rules that As long as there is something in the clan that needs to be determined by the supreme elder, if the elder does not appear within an hour, it is even tacit. And now Since Jin Ying held a family meeting, it has been about an hour now! "Sit down, one last warning." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded faintly, and the power of the great emperor diffused from Zhang Ziling''s body and pressed on a group of Taishang elders. Feeling the strong pressure of Zhang Ziling, a group of elder Taishang elders were overwhelmed and could only sit down with ugly faces. The purpose of Zhang Ziling''s presence here is to hold them back. On the high platform, Jinmo''s face became ugly. He didn''t expect that the supreme elder hasn''t appeared yet! Elders, has Jin Ying replaced me by default? Jinmo thought, the spirit in the holy land search, but did not find the trace of the supreme elder. Zhang Ziling has wiped out all the breath of the supreme elder in the attic. Even if Jin Mo stands in front of those elders, he can''t detect the existence of the elder. Did not feel the breath of the elders, Jinmo''s expression completely changed, looking at Jin Ying asked: "what have you done?" "Time is running out, clan chief Jin!" Jin Ying squints and laughs. Up to now, the elders of the Supreme Master have not come out to stir up the game. Jin Ying has confirmed that Zhang Ziling has dealt with all those people. "Presumptuous!" Seeing Jin Ying''s provocation, Jin Mo''s heart suddenly rises a nameless fire! In fact, what Jin Ying did before was to delay time? "I am still the patriarch. Do you want to rebel?" Jinmo to Jin Ying and a group of elders, the power of the fierce Saint erupted from the body, swept around. All the elders were shocked by Jinmo''s momentum and flew out. The faces of the people under the stage were full of horror.Here we go! Jinmo coldly glanced at the elders flying out: "I''ll settle accounts with you later!" At the thought that he was schemed by Jin Ying, he was forced out of the position of clan leader for no reason, and Jin Mo became more and more angry. "Today, I''m going to teach you a lesson, you arrogant little man!" Jinmo also does not waste time, directly to Jinying attack. As long as he is still the patriarch, once Jin Ying returns It is treason. Jin Mo only needs to suppress Jin Ying in the little time left, and there is hope for everything. Looking at Jinmo attacking himself, the smile in Jinying''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger. Everything is planned. Without shaking Jin Mo hard, Jin Ying retreats quickly and takes out a corpse given to her by Zhang Ziling. The powerful Diwei diffused from the corpse, and the terrible pressure directly suppressed Jinmo. Looking at the body floating in the sky, the eyes of the whole clan are all shining! What Jin Ying said is true! The body of Jinying is the body of yinwu emperor specially treated by Zhang Ziling. After being cut off by Zhang Ziling, yinwu emperor''s body was specially reserved by Zhang Ziling, which was just used here. The leaders of the big families in the three hundred holy places are not stupid. If Jin Yingguang said that he had found the body of the demon emperor, few people would believe it. However, if the spies of various families have seen the bodies of the emperor level strongmen in the Jinjiao clan, Jin Ying will master the perfect magic law The big families can''t help but think about it. When Jinmo saw the body of the great emperor, his eyes suddenly burst with light, and the whole person was extremely excited. Jinmo knew at the first sight that he could lean on the corpse Become the emperor! "Jinying, you give me the body, and I will pass on the position of the master of the house to you!" The temptation of the great emperor directly let Jinmo give up his position as the master of the house. He doesn''t want to destroy the corpse because of the battle! "It''s a pity..." Jin Ying looks at Jinmo and smiles. "Late." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 The fall of Jin Ying''s voice is to urge the corpse of yinwu emperor, and a large number of laws pour out from the corpse of yinwu emperor, turning into a black chain and sweeping away to Jinmo. "Black chain?" In the distance in the high-rise buildings, the elders see Jin Ying urge the attack, the eyes do not change, the heart suddenly rises a bad premonition. It seems that in the history of xuanxiao continent, a person''s signboard attack way is the black chain! All the elders frowned and fell into meditation. Jinmo looks at a large number of chains attacking, but also can''t help avoiding, for fear of being touched by the chain. The emperor''s attack, even if it is derived from the body of the emperor, can not be underestimated! The sky is full of chains, and a group of Jinjiao people are dazzled. Some of the spies are thinking about something, and their eyes are flashing. However, some people who don''t know how to use this kind of knowledge to attack their bodies. After an hour, Jinying is now the patriarch of Jinjiao clan, and Jinmo has faded away from the aura, and Jinying can attack wantonly. On the contrary, Kim Mo has to be tied up. Clan rules are merciless. As long as the loopholes are caught by the people who have the intention, they will play with any strong person to death! "Damn it!" Jinmo is hard to avoid the attack of the chain, he can feel the strong atmosphere of law in those chains. He can''t resist it! When Jinmo is wandering on the edge of life and death, and the people are very nervous, the atmosphere in the attic is more and more dignified. Those elders have already realized whose signboard means the black chain attack is. The five old men trembled slightly, fidgeting in their seats, and even they did not dare to breathe! "You, you are..." An old man looked hard at Zhang Ziling and started shaking, but he could not say a complete sentence. If this is true That news can really scare them to death! With a faint smile on his face, Zhang Ziling poured tea for himself, and did not care about the thoughts of the five supreme elders. Jinmo is doomed to die. There is a direct connection between the origin of the evil way in Zhang Ziling and Jin Ying, in other words Jinying can use the power of magic law without any scruples. The supreme law between heaven and earth can be used by Jinying! Under the vast sea of laws, no matter how hard a sage struggles, it is impossible to survive. "Are you the devil?" Finally, a supreme elder resisted the pressure and asked Zhang Ziling. He asked this sentence, almost exhausted all his strength, almost did not fall off the seat. Other supreme elders also stare at Zhang Ziling, waiting for Zhang Ziling''s reply. Three thousand years ago, the Jinjiao people were one of the leading forces in the 300 Holy Land allied forces. They even received the favor of the ancient gods. If Zhang Ziling was really a demon Emperor No matter what Zhang Ziling does to them, it can be understood. The elders trembled slightly, always feeling that the future was getting darker and darker. Over the holy land, more and more chains block Jinmo''s retreat, and Jinmo finally has no escape. Jinmo is bound by chains all over the sky, and endless evil Qi overflows from the chain, eroding Jinmo''s body. Jinmo''s skin becomes dark, the evil spirit invades his soul, contaminates his everything! "Ah Jinmo''s shrill howl makes a group of Jinjiao people feel pain and shock. More and more of the power of the road gushed out of the body of yinwu emperor. Jinying manipulated countless chains and absorbed Jinmo''s life mercilessly. Jinmo''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. A group of elders look at Jinmo that painful appearance, want to make a voice to stop Jin Ying, but no one has enough courage to speak. Jin Ying''s strength is beyond all their imagination. No one thought that even the sage''s perfect Jin Mo still had no resistance in front of Jin Ying, while the elders of the supreme emperor still had no movement. How dare they come to join in the fun? All clansmen are worried about Jinmo, but at the same time, they are greedy for the corpse. Jin Ying said that when she became the patriarch, she would contribute her body, so they would have a chance to be as powerful as Jin Ying. Killing saints is something they never thought about. But now, such a big chance is placed in front of them, so that they even expect Kim Mo to die soon! In xuanxiao mainland, people''s pursuit of strength should surpass everything. Jinmo, in full view of the public, is absorbed by the chain of evil Qi and turned into a forest of white bones. He didn''t even have time to use the power of the ancient gods.A great perfect saint, a high-level Saint These two stand at the top of xuanxiao continent, but in a short time, they died in the hands of a young girl! It''s really, it feels too unreal. When did saint''s life become so fragile? Before Jin Ying killed Jin Yan, many people in Jinjiao city thought that sages were immortal. They were close to invincible in xuanxiao land and could exist for countless years. But now, people''s world outlook is collapsing. Saints are as vulnerable as they are. Some of the spies who mingled with the Jinjiao people also used various methods to spread the news they had got. For a time, what happened in Jinjiao people Quickly spread to all the major forces in the holy land of heaven! The image of Zhang Ziling gradually appears in the minds of many old monsters. At the same time, Tianji Pavilion and Sanbao chamber of commerce also spread the news that Jin Ying had become the patriarch, which shocked the three hundred holy land forces. The heavenly Saint went to Shenzhou and gradually became restless. Zhang Ziling calmly watched what happened in the holy land of Jinjiao nationality. Jin Mo''s death did not cause any emotional fluctuation of Zhang Ziling. For the present Zhang Ziling, there is no sense of killing the great emperor. The five supreme elders in the attic trembled slightly. The death of Jinmo shocked them too much. Although they are all saints, only the supreme elder is a saint. The others are either primary or middle level, and there is no high-level saint. However, Jin Mo, a great sage, was killed easily by Jin Ying relying on a corpse. And Zhang Ziling, who gave Jin Ying the body All the elders have confirmed the identity of Zhang Ziling! The devil! Seeing the corpse of Zhang Ziling in the family, and Jin Ying''s use of the law of the devil''s way without any scruple, a number of elders of the Supreme Master have been vaguely aware of Zhang Ziling''s plan. Plans for the 300 Holy Land coalition. If what they infer is true, it will be a disaster for the three hundred Holy Land allied forces! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 The atmosphere in the attic became more and more dignified. The five supreme elders did not dare to sit at the same table with Zhang Ziling. They all knelt in front of Zhang Ziling, shivering. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the five elders kneeling on their knees and was not surprised by their actions. It was very quiet in the attic. The five old men did not even dare to look directly at Zhang Ziling! Those elders are not stupid. Zhang Ziling''s suggestion is so obvious. If you can''t guess the identity of Zhang Ziling, they will not be able to practice as a saint. "The devil, the devil Emperor Please bypass our people. They have never participated in the war 3000 years ago. They are all innocent The great elder of the supreme emperor said to Zhang Ziling in a trembling voice. They participated in the battle to destroy the palace, and they did not expect Zhang Ziling to let them go. However, most of the strong men of the Jinjiao nationality who once participated in the war have died. Now they are descendants and have no blood from the devil''s palace. "When you slaughtered the women and children in the demon palace, did you ever think that they were innocent?" Zhang Ziling asked lightly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, several elders of the Supreme Master trembled and began to kowtow to Zhang Ziling. "Lord devil, no matter what you do to us, we have no complaint. We only ask you to spare our people''s lives!" Several old men were in tears, even the attic floor was smashed. Zhang Ziling looked at the old men without any emotion in his eyes. No matter what the old men said, Zhang Ziling''s treatment of the Jinjiao people had already been taken care of, and would not be changed by the appeal of one or two people. Let these old men kowtow, Zhang Ziling quietly tasting tea, watching the cup smoke. Zhang Ziling didn''t call for a halt, so the elders dare not stop. With the passage of time, several Taishang elders can''t remember how many heads they knocked. If Zhang Ziling didn''t stop, they didn''t dare to stop. Although they were all saints, they did not dare to protect their heads with spiritual power. In addition, the spiritual power of Zhang Ziling was attached to the ground, and the foreheads of the five supreme elders were all bruised and bloody. As the sun rises and the moon sets, Zhang Ziling looks calmly at the scene outside the attic. After Jin Mo''s death, Jin Ying carried out a succession ceremony. Everything was very solemn. All the people looked devout. It seemed that they had completely forgotten Jin Mo who had just died. After the ceremony, Jin Ying obtained the clan leader''s keepsake from Jinmo, and put the body of yinwu emperor into the tower according to the agreement, for all the disciples of the clan to practice. There is a strong atmosphere of law and Tao Yun of the great emperor. Even if a monk does nothing at the side of yinwu emperor, he can get great benefits. Many people have just entered the tower and then directly into the state of Epiphany, which makes countless people envious. Because of this, the tower which contained the body of yinwu emperor almost didn''t collapse. There were even several huge conflicts and countless casualties. In order to prevent this situation, Jin Ying had no choice but to strictly stipulate the conditions for the use of yinwu emperor''s corpse, which was enough to quell the confusion in the clan. After contributing to the body of yinwu emperor, Jin Ying''s status in the clan has been stable. Basically no one will come out to question Jin Ying. The status of the remaining clansmen in Jin Ying''s lineage has also rapidly improved, and soon her momentum has surpassed other factions. Zhang Ziling saw what happened in the holy land of Jinjiao people. No matter how excited those monks were, Zhang Ziling had no feeling at all. The plan has been launched. Almost all the major forces in the holy land of heaven have received a secret report from Jinjiao city or the alliance, saying that a strong man''s body has been obtained from Jinjiao people, and the monks of Zhenwu state can kill the sage of Da Yuanman with the corpse! What''s more, the corpse contains a strong demonic law, and can gather chains all over the sky to attack people. After hearing about the description of Jinjiao people, the ancestors who have lived for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years in the major forces, can not help but come up with a figure in their mind. That More than 5000 years ago, all the people in xuanxiao mainland bowed to the existence of courtiers. For a time, countless strong people were born from the sky, so the whole heaven holy land became extremely lively. More and more strong people wake up, and everyone''s eyes are focused on jinjiaocheng. Tiansheng shangshenzhou, earthquake! Everywhere is filled with a strong sense of saints. Even the old monsters of ten thousand years ago have returned to the pass, and the exchanges between the major forces are more and more frequent. The heaven Saint goes to Shenzhou, does not sleep the tower, the imperial gate orthodoxy, the forbidden area ten thousand li abyss! A young man in black sleeps in the deep abyss of the forbidden area of the night building. He took a deep breath and then threw a black crow into the abyss. A moment later, the dark abyss lit up a strange purple light, and the young man in black who was sleeping in the abyss opened his eyes. Heaven on the divine land, falling dust Valley, the imperial gate orthodoxy, forbidden area extremely burning hell!The main station of the falling dust Valley is a Shenjin warship, close to the magma center. There is a strange spiritual power in the magma, and no one can fly on the magma. In the depths of the magma, there lies a red haired boy with terrible breath. As the Lord of the falling dust Valley entered the forbidden area center in the Shenjin warship, he sent a letter written in real dragon blood to the young man. The magma in the extremely hot hell was gradually absorbed by the young man. The redhead boy Open your eyes. Tiansheng shangshenzhou, cangjian villa, imperial clan, sword tomb buried in forbidden area! In the middle of the valley where ten thousand magic swords are buried, there is an ancient bronze coffin hanging under the stone sword. An old man in sword robe stands on the purple gold flying sword, looking at the bronze coffin in silence and sighing heavily. The next moment, the old man double fingers into a sword, cut off the stone sword! The stone falls, the sword burial mound vibrates, the bronze ancient coffin Gradually opened! The three great emperors in the Holy Land awakened their ancestors! In xuanxiao mainland, there are only three of less than ten genuine emperors. All night building master, Zixu emperor! Lord of Luochen Valley, sacrifice to Emperor Yan! Master of Tibetan sword, emperor of virtual sword! At the beginning, it was the three great emperors who united the star picking emperor and the star swallowing emperor to besiege and destroy the demon Palace at one stroke! The great emperor woke up. Under the guidance of the orthodoxy of the three great emperors, more and more old monsters, who have lived for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, have stepped out of the forbidden areas of the holy places of all sides and set their eyes on Jinjiao city. They wake up for one person. That, who left xuanxiao continent more than 5000 years ago and stood at the top of xuanxiao continent The devil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 Jinjiaocheng, Jinjiao Holy Land! The five elders of the Jinjiao family have kowtowed in front of Zhang Ziling for nine days and nine nights. During this period Zhang Ziling never went out of the attic, only Jin Ying came in to report on the situation of the family several times. Jin Ying was not able to bear the appearance of elder prince in the family who was weak in the past few times. However, after several times, Jin Ying was numb. Every time he went into the attic, he only calmly reported all signs to Zhang Ziling, ignoring elder prince. The blood in the attic has been washed by Jin Ying again and again. The five elders feel that their blood is almost dry and their consciousness is fuzzy. "Lord devil..." Once again, Jin Ying went up to the attic again to report to Zhang Ziling about the Jinjiao clan and the outside world. He did not see the elder prince at once. Jin Ying is very clear that Zhang Ziling is punishing the five elders. If he asks for love without permission, he will not only have a good effect, but also directly bury the lives of the five elders. Zhang Ziling opens his eyes slightly, recovers from the adjustment of breath, and looks at Jin Ying and asks, "what is the matter?" "According to your requirements, your majesty Xia Ning''er has entered my illusory realm for trial, and will experience the red dust in the future." "In addition, the three hundred holy places and all ethnic groups know that our family has a emperor level corpse, many of the heads of the family have visited our family, I also declined one by one." "But The night building, the dust Valley and the Tibetan sword villa are still without any movement. " Jin Ying reported one by one. "What is the saying on the other side of Tianji pavilion?" Asked Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling did not expect that the Tianji Pavilion had seen his identity according to the clues. Zhang Ziling also sent a copy of the Royal book to Tianji Pavilion, warning a certain heaven machine Pavilion. "The Lord of Tianji Pavilion, for his loyalty, sent his son suchangqing and his daughter suxiaoxuan to our family, and gave them to our family." "But they are the inheritors of Tianji pavilion after all, and I have not been too embarrassed for them, but they are restricted to only activities in the city and send people to supervise them," said Jin Ying "Well, good students look after the two. What is the action there for Sanbao chamber of Commerce? " "According to the orders of Lord magic, our family has given Tang Yirou enough benefits. At present, the vice president of Sanbao chamber of commerce also came to Jinjiao city for the reason of investigating Tang Yirou, and made some small actions in the dark." Jinying has always been concerned about the events in Jinjiao city. With the help of Tianyi, Jin Ying can not hide the situation in Jinjiao city. These days, under the guidance of Jinying Enwei, the power of the family has been firmly held in his hands. Those who disobey or secretly make small means are suppressed by Jin Ying by means of iron and blood, and they are not indifferent. All the Jinjiao people are like tigers to Jinying. All elders take Jin Ying as the first. Jinying''s reputation is also a group of unimaginable speed spread, soon is famous God on the state. Zhang Ziling and Jin Ying have no hidden meaning in the dialogue, and the five elders of the supreme Lords on the side hear clearly. The situation within the family has become a mess, but they have enough and insufficient power. Now several elder princes have no hope that the Jinjiao people can continue to be brilliant. Only after this catastrophe, it is enough to leave some kinds of fire. "Well, you can get back Remember, unless the three great emperors and the Taoist system take the lead, no matter what benefits or threats others promise you, ignore it, if there is excessive power The direct wave was destroyed. " Now there are many saints in Qingyan city. Zhang Ziling has been transferred. In addition, Jin Ying can use the power of zhangziling. It is as simple as drinking water to flatten one or two forces. Zhang Ziling did not regard them as people under the influence of the Allied forces of 300 holy places. If there was a slight disobedience, he killed them. Zhang Ziling, to create a desperate hell for the 300 holy places, Yes Jin Ying respectfully took the command, and then he retreated. Under the influence of Zhang Ziling, Jin Ying has become very cold-blooded. Whether it is against foreign or self family, as long as there is a little resistance, it will be killed! After Jin Ying retreated, Zhang Ziling looked at the five elder princes who were still kowtowing, and directly waved a piece of training to them, and they flew out and hit the wall. "Cough!" After being bombarded by Zhang Ziling, several elder princes spit blood and fainted. "Useless work." Zhang Ziling got up and did not look at the elders of the princes. The surrounding space gradually distorted, and Zhang Ziling gradually disappeared in the original place. The attic quieted down. These days, Zhang Ziling has been feeling strange. The 300 holy land is the power of ancient gods, and the Jinjiao people are also a member of the fierce general under the ancient gods. Now, there is such a big thing. It is reasonable that the ancient gods will come out with oneortwo turbulent. But, these days, Zhang Ziling has not waited until the ancient god to hand. Zhang Ziling even found that the five elder princes in Jinjiao began to shrink and could no longer provide them with strength.It''s like the ancient god gave up three hundred holy places. "It shouldn''t be..." Zhang Ziling walked on the streets of jinjiaocheng, and the whole person was completely integrated into the crowd. The unusual practice of the ancient god always made Zhang Ziling feel a little suspicious. Evil matchless gave him the last clue is the ancient god, but now the ancient god seems to evaporate out of thin air, there is no trace at all. Even the arrogant Tianquan had no news, which made Zhang Ziling feel that something had happened. If it wasn''t for the Shenzu, the descendants of daozun and the alien people, who did not belong to xuanxiao Tiandao, Zhang Ziling could easily find them. If the protoss are determined to hide, they are as evil as Ziyou who is separated from time and escapes into chaos. If you don''t belong to this world, it''s more difficult to find them. "I have nothing to do with the ancient gods This may be the important reason why I can''t find the ancient gods, but Tianji pavilion has been in contact with 300 people in the holy land for thousands of years. Moreover, Tianji Pavilion can mix well in the holy land. I''m afraid it has some contact with the ancient gods. Maybe they can know something about the ancient gods. " As long as the ancient gods had acted in these thousands of years, they would have left traces. Tianji Pavilion is good at collecting secrets. Maybe there is information that Zhang Ziling has not mastered in Tianji Pavilion. "Boss, isn''t the young master of Tianji Pavilion in Jinjiao city? Why don''t we go and ask that guy?" The sky seeking instrument suggests. The sudden disappearance of ancient gods is of great importance, and its importance is no less than that of the three hundred holy places, which Zhang Ziling cannot ignore. "Well, it''s all right now. Let''s take a chance." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 Tianji tower, the stronghold of Tianji Pavilion in Jinjiao city. After the master of Tianji Pavilion sent his daughter here, the Tianji building was strictly guarded by the saints of zhangziling. People entering and leaving Tianji building are strictly screened to ensure that no information can be disclosed. Zhang Ziling sent many saints from Qingyan city. There were three saints watching the Tianji building. Although the Tianji pavilion looks the same as usual, Su Changqing knows how dangerous they are now. Su Changqing sat by the window, looking out anxiously, not knowing what he was thinking. Although Su Changqing immediately stood in line after he discovered Zhang Ziling''s identity, it was a lot later after all, and did not save himself much image in front of Zhang Ziling. Now Tianji Pavilion is in an awkward position in Jinjiao city. It is neither an ally of the Jinjiao people, nor can it stand on the side of the three hundred holy places, and it is not human on both sides. Although other forces still regard Tianji Pavilion as a tiger, Su Changqing knows that He and his sister stay in Jinjiao city as hostages, and they may be killed by Jinjiao people at any time. "What are you thinking, brother?" When Su Changqing''s face was worried, Su Xiaoxuan, wearing a purple and blue dress, put a plate of snacks on the ancient sandalwood table and sat opposite Su Changqing with elegant manners. With waist length hair, bent willow eyebrows, clear and bright pupils, graceful nose and cherry lips, Su Xiaoxuan sits by the window like an elegant painting. "I wonder when such a day will come to an end." Su Changqing looks at Su Xiaoxuan with a bitter face, full of worries in his eyes. Su Xiaoxuan covered his mouth and chuckled, but was not worried at all. "Sister, we are all fish on the chopping board of others now. We are all staring at us when we go out for a walk in the street How can you still laugh? " Su Changqing complained. "And didn''t I tell you that last time I had a conflict with the devil emperor, and now the devil emperor is thinking about how to revenge me!" Su Xiaoxuan laughed and said, "my silly brother, if the devil emperor really wants to revenge you, can we still exist in this world?" "This..." Su Changqing was slightly stunned. "Maybe he forgot you. Don''t be narcissistic here!" Su Xiaoxuan put a grape from the jade dish into Su Changqing''s mouth. "You''re so alive these days. When the wind blows, my father will send someone to take us back." Su Changqing chewed grapes and said to Su Xiaoxuan: "sister, you don''t understand!" "Why don''t I understand?" Su Xiaoxuan refused to refute. "You just don''t understand anyway!" Su Changqing couldn''t stop scratching his head when he thought of the picture of conflict between himself and Zhang Ziling. What''s wrong with a generation of evil emperors? What do they have to do with bullock carts? If Su Changqing had known Zhang Ziling''s identity at that time, he would not have been meddling in his business. In Su Changqing and Su Xiaoxuan bickering, a servant boarded the attic, respectfully said to Su Changqing: "little Lord, there are guests to see." "No!" Su Changqing is upset in his heart and doesn''t want to see anyone at all. "Don''t ruin the reputation of Tianji Pavilion!" Su Xiaoxuan white Su Changqing one eye, got up and said to the servant: "I go, you go to ask the guest to wait a moment." "Yes." Waiting for the servant to withdraw, Su Xiaoxuan''s slender white finger snapped hard on Su Changqing''s forehead and said, "you, you, don''t know when Dad will be relieved to pass on the position of Tianji Pavilion master to you." Su Changqing covered his forehead, and tears came out of his pain. He murmured: "elder sister, is not the master of the machine Pavilion all right? In any case, there is no stipulation that the master of Tianji Pavilion can only be a man. " "You..." Xiao Xuan doesn''t know what to say. "Stay safe here. I''ll see the guests." "Yes..." Su Changqing was absent-minded, holding his chin and looking out of the window, "where is the devil emperor? What should I do?" Su Xiaoxuan did not stay in the room more, went out. "Guest, the little Lord will be here soon. Please wait a moment." The servant of Tianji building prepared tea for Zhang Ziling and said respectfully. He took Zhang Ziling to a room full of sandalwood. There was a translucent screen in the middle of the room. The figure behind the screen could be seen faintly, but it was not enough to see the appearance clearly. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, "you go down first, I can wait here." Servant: "yes." The servant of Tianji building saluted Zhang Ziling respectfully and then left the room. "Boss, how much do people in Tianji Pavilion know about the ancient gods?" After the servant of Tianji building left, the voice of searching for Tianyi was heard in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "When he arrives, let''s wait." Zhang Ziling did not put his hope on this, but just took a chance.Before long, Su Xiaoxuan walked into the room from the opposite side of the screen and saluted Zhang Ziling slightly before sitting behind the screen. Su Xiaoxuan had never seen Zhang Ziling, and did not know what the devil emperor was like. He was quite comfortable in front of Zhang Ziling. "Boss, isn''t the young master of Tianji pavilion the boy? How can he become a woman now?" Looking for the sky instrument to see in is a woman, can not help but some doubts. "The master of Tianji pavilion has one son and one daughter. Since Su Changqing has not come, this woman should be his daughter Su Xiaoxuan. This girl''s temperament is not bad. Compared with Su Changqing, she''s a girl from heaven to earth. " Zhang Ziling remembered Su Xiaoxuan''s temperament at the first sight. "What do you want to ask, my guest?" Su Xiaoxuan asked softly. "Boss, it seems that Su Xiaoxuan doesn''t know you." Looking for heaven instrument is quite surprised. Hearing the words of seeking Tianyi, Zhang Ziling did not have a good way: "do you think everyone has seen me?" "I wrote a letter to Su she before he sent his precious daughter to be a hostage. Before that, Su Xiaoxuan had never seen me, so he would have a ghost if he knew me." "But in this way, isn''t there going to be some trouble with things?" Looking for Tianyi also has some worries. Things about ancient gods must be confidential. If ordinary people come to ask, Tianji Pavilion will not tell the news easily. Zhang Ziling laughed: "don''t worry. She is a smart person. Now Tianji Pavilion No more secrets. " "What do you mean?" Zhang Ziling shook his head and looked directly at Su Xiaoxuan. He didn''t answer for Tianyi. The room is very quiet, sandalwood around, Su Xiaoxuan across the screen looking at Zhang Ziling, eyes full of curiosity. When she saw Zhang Ziling, she realized that Zhang Ziling was extraordinary. In today''s Jinjiao City, people who can enter the Tianji tower and perform extraordinary things are more or less related to the devil emperor. Think of here, Su Xiaoxuan chuckles, soft voice way: "guest wants to know what, Xiaoxuan certainly knows everything." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 Hearing Su Xiaoxuan''s words, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly and asked directly, "how much do you know about ancient gods in Tianji pavilion?" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words came out, Su Xiaoxuan''s body suddenly trembled. He didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to ask such a question! Beyond Su Xiaoxuan''s expectation. Su Xiaoxuan confirmed to Zhang Ziling: "guest, what you said is..." Zhang Ziling: "it is the protoss, the race that ruled the xuanxiao continent countless centuries ago, and also the master behind the three hundred Holy Land allied forces." When Zhang Ziling said this, Su Xiaoxuan''s expression changed completely. He also knew that Zhang Ziling asked Is the God in Shinto alliance! As for the ancient gods, they claim that they know everything in the world. Naturally, they will not fail to investigate the existence behind the 300 Holy Land allied forces. After all, the incident that the three hundred holy places suddenly formed an alliance to make a disaster to the magic palace was really too strange. There was no news before, and all the discerning people could see that there was a leading existence behind the 300 Holy Land coalition forces controlling everything. Although did not help the magic palace to resist the three hundred Holy Land coalition forces, it has been secretly investigating the existence of the three hundred Holy Land coalition forces. There is no airtight wall in the world. In addition, the master of Tianji Pavilion understands the way of cause and effect. Finally, he finds out the God standing behind the three hundred holy places. The deeper they realize, the more powerful they will be. In the end, the Tianji Pavilion owner ordered the investigation to be stopped, and all the things about the protoss were set as the top secret. Those who had investigated the ancient gods were either banned by the Tianji cabinet master or their memories were erased. Everything about the ancient gods was avoided by the Tianji Pavilion. Su Xiaoxuan was naturally forbidden, unable to talk about all about the ancient gods, in order to avoid the disaster of exterminating the gate for Tianji Pavilion. Su Xiaoxuan thought that he would never encounter anything about the ancient gods, but Zhang Ziling suddenly asked But it directly disrupted Su Xiaoxuan''s thoughts. "This, this..." Su Xiaoxuan was forbidden. She could not mention anything about the ancient gods, nor did she know how to answer Zhang Ziling. Seeing that Su Xiaoxuan looked like this, Tianyi couldn''t help laughing at Zhang Ziling: "look, boss, I said she couldn''t easily say it. This time I won." Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Tianyi''s ridicule. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the master of Ji pavilion was banned by race in Su Xiaoxuan''s brain region that day, so that Su Xiaoxuan could not mention anything about ancient gods." "Prohibition?" Looking for Tianyi doubts, "then what should we do now?" "This is also a good thing. Su she was able to plant a ban on Su Xiaoxuan, which also means that Tianji Pavilion knows the secret of the ancient god. Moreover, the secret of the ancient god may be a major secret that can endanger the safety of Tianji Pavilion, so that Su she even her daughter has to plant a ban." "I''m afraid not only Su Xiaoxuan, but also su Changqing and other Tianji Pavilion people who know about it have been planted with a ban." Zhang Ziling explained to Xun Tianyi. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, looking for Tianyi''s expression didn''t change. He even said, "well, can''t we ask anything?" "Why can''t you ask?" Zhang Ziling asked. Looking for Tianyi was said by Zhang Ziling, stupefied: "no, isn''t there a prohibition? Even if Su Xiaoxuan wants to say it, she can''t say it! " "What''s forbidden? Just get rid of it?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile and stood up. The master of Tianji Pavilion used the prohibition planted by the law of causality. However, even the origin of causality is in Zhang Ziling''s body. It is not difficult for Zhang Ziling to lift the ban in Su Xiaoxuan''s brain. "Guest, are you?" Su Xiaoxuan looked at Zhang Ziling to stand up. He could not help flashing a trace of doubt in his eyes, and made a sound in a hurry. "I''ll help you out a little bit." Zhang Ziling directly across the screen, and Su Xiaoxuan face to face. "Guest?" Su Xiaoxuan did not expect that Zhang Ziling would make such a move. He could not help but step back. Zhang Ziling''s crossing the screen also means that he completely ignored the rules of Tianji Pavilion. "Guest, please go back quickly, or I can''t guarantee what will happen next!" Su Xiaoxuan''s expression sank and gave a warning to Zhang Ziling. Although the status of their Tianji Pavilion in Jinjiao city is very embarrassing and even weak, they still have dignity. If anyone can rely on the magic emperor''s potential in the Tianji building, then they are not Tianji Pavilion. "I need to know about the ancient gods." Zhang Ziling smiles at Su Xiaoxuan. Su Xiaoxuan quietly sent a message to Su Changqing. He was no longer polite to Zhang Ziling, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know!" "Or can''t you say it?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows. Su Xiaoxuan''s expression suddenly changed and asked Zhang Ziling coldly, "who are you?" The prohibition in her body can not be seen by anyone. If it was not for the great emperor who also understood the supreme law, others would not see it.Is this the emperor? Su Xiaoxuan heart can not help but produce such doubts. Bang! At this time, Su Changqing rudely kicked the door and roared: "who ate the courage of bear heart leopard, dare to bully my sister!" The door kicked by Su Changqing was smashed to Zhang Ziling, but it turned into powder three meters away. "Brother!" See Su Changqing come over, Su Xiaoxuan also can''t from the face show happy color, quickly call a way. Although Su Xiaoxuan is more stable than Su Changqing, Su Xiaoxuan is not as good as Su Changqing in cultivating talents. Now she is only in the heaven. When someone breaks the court, Su Xiaoxuan still relies on Su Changqing to support her. "Don''t worry, sister. Let me solve this and this..." Su Changqing rolled up his sleeves, only half of what he said was that Zhang Ziling was standing in the room. The devil, the devil? Seeing Zhang Ziling, Su Changqing''s remaining words were all blocked in his mouth and his face turned green. How could it be the devil? "Brother?" Su Xiaoxuan see Su Changqing that strange expression, eyes also can''t help but flash a little doubt, can''t help asking. "Demons, demons..." Su Changqing''s legs trembled. He could not even stand still and could not say a complete word. Now Su Changqing''s head is blank. He doesn''t know what he should say now. How did he Did another stupid thing? At the thought of kicking the door to the devil emperor, Su Changqing wanted to slap himself two times. It''s the devil emperor again. Plop Before Su Xiaoxuan asked, Su Changqing''s legs softened and knelt down toward Zhang Ziling. Seeing Su Changqing kneeling, Su Xiaoxuan''s expression does not change, and suddenly realizes the identity of Zhang Ziling "Lord devil You know what''s wrong www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 The atmosphere in the room, instantly became embarrassed. Su Changqing knelt on the ground in fear, and his clothes had been wet with sweat. Su Xiaoxuan at the moment also did not know what to say, Zheng Zheng at Zhang Ziling, a chaos in his head. He, is he the devil? Some su Xiaoxuan can not believe what he sees, not to see Su Changqing. But now Su Changqing''s eyes have lost focus, and he can not rely on it at the first glance. Su Xiaoxuan sighed a little, sorted out his mind, saluted Zhang Ziling and said, "the little girl didn''t know that the Lord of the devil had come here before, and she was quite rude in her handling. Please forgive the emperor." "It''s OK." Zhang Ziling put his hand at him, then looked at Su Xiaoxuan and said, "it''s Miss Su, I said before What''s going on with that? " "What I said before..." Suxiaoxuan was a little shocked First, then he came back, and hurriedly said, "if it is the Lord of the devil, he wants to know about the ancient Those things exist, Xiao Xuan naturally knows nothing, but prohibition... "" "You don''t have to worry about the prohibition. I can help you get rid of the ban if you want to cooperate." Zhang Ziling laughed that it was not difficult for him to lift the ban. Hearing Zhang Ziling say this sentence, Su Xiaoxuan also can not laugh, continue to say: "Xiao Xuan has one more thing to ask." Zhang Ziling: "said." Suxiaoxuan: "Lord magic has no idea. What you ask is about the safety of Tianji Pavilion. Although our late Tianji ancestor and your adult are friends, you are a friend of the world. Now, your members are thousands. If you export those existing secrets, I am afraid that you will bring us the disaster of killing the human beings for Tianji Pavilion..." Speaking of this, suxiaoxuan is to shut up and not talk, staring at Zhang Ziling, with a faint smile on his face. Suxiaoxuan has said clearly that their Tianji pavilion has not much friendship with the emperor. It is not said that the ancient god will offend the emperor and kill the door in the north. The matter of the ancient god will be discovered by the God King, and it is still dead. Vertical is dead, that is, which side of the benefits, the Tianji pavilion to which side. "Sister..." Su Changqing looked at suxiaoxuan in a daze, and did not expect his sister to be so brave and dare to ask the devil for the conditions! At the thought of the terrorist consequences of offending the emperor, Su Changqing hurriedly made a glance at Su Xiaoxuan, and wanted to let suxiaoxuan take back what he said. Although the secret about ancient gods is death, they are dead in the territory of the devil, early and late Su Changqing still thinks there are some differences. However, Su Xiaoxuan seems to have not seen Su Changqing at all. His eyes are focused on Zhang Ziling, and he is not afraid of Zhang Ziling''s identity. Zhang Ziling and suxiaoxuan with interest to look at each other, momentum a little bit enhanced. Feeling the great pressure, suxiaoxuan first stepped back, but soon he was to resist the pressure, looking directly at Zhang Ziling''s deep eyes. "Su Xiaoxuan, it''s a bit interesting!" The Tianyi in Zhang Ziling was surprised that Su Xiaoxuan could withstand the pressure of Zhang Ziling. Even the sage might not be able to withstand the pressure of Zhang Ziling, kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling like Su Changqing. This Su Xiaoxuan is not over the sky palace, but can face Zhang Ziling directly. Only this is worth seeing Zhang Ziling. "I promise you that as long as you tell me everything about the ancient gods, my magic palace will protect your heavenly Machinery Pavilion again Ten thousand years! " Zhang Ziling promised Su Xiaoxuan. Su Changqing was stunned and thought he had heard it wrong. Protect their heavenly chance Pavilion Ten thousand years? It should be known that after the Allied forces of 300 holy sites surrounded the magic palace, if Tianji Pavilion did not lend a helping hand to the magic palace, Su Shang no longer held hope for a new friendship with the palace. But now, the magic palace will protect the Tianji Pavilion for ten thousand years? Although Tianji Pavilion is the Taoist system of emperor, there is the magic palace of the devil Emperor The magic palace will be the supreme force that transcends all the world''s emperors and doors. Such a force protects Tianji Pavilion for thousands of years, which means that Tianji Pavilion will live forever! Su Changqing has not understood how his sister has done it. How can the devil let the mouth loose? Suxiaoxuan smile on his face, and extended his hand to zhangziling, saying, "Lord devil, please." Looking at Su Xiaoxuan, Zhang Ziling also appreciated Su Xiaoxuan more and more, holding her hand. Suxiaoxuan''s hands are cold and smooth, soft and boneless, but Zhang Ziling has not too much greedy for this comfortable touch, and the origin of cause and effect in the body is surging. The strong force of the avenue poured into Su Xiaoxuan from Zhang Ziling''s hands, and soon found the ban that Su involved planted for suxiaoxuan. The prohibition under the causal Tao is the most difficult one. If Zhang Ziling does not control the law of causality, it is only possible to find Su Zha to solve the prohibition, but now Su Xiaoxuan in the body of the ban is simply difficult to pour Zhang Ziling. Suxiaoxuan even has no feeling, Zhang Ziling is to Su Xiaoxuan in the body of the ban to clean."All right." Zhang Ziling released Su Xiaoxuan''s hand and smiled at Su Xiaoxuan. "All right?" Su Xiaoxuan was a little shocked, but he didn''t respond. She thought Zhang Ziling would take a lot of effort to solve the ban, but now Before Su Xiaoxuan asked, a large number of information about the ancient god was pouring into Su Xiaoxuan''s mind. In a short time received a large number of information, Su Xiaoxuan only felt his head was about to explode, dead and holding his head pain cry: "pain!" "Sister!" Su Changqing saw Su Xiaoxuan, and hurriedly stood up from the ground, trying to save suxiaoxuan, but was stopped by zhangziling. "Lord devil! I have a ban on me. You can lift my brother and save my sister! " Su Changqing is also in a hurry now, said anxiously. "She''s fine. You''re hurting her now." Zhang Ziling light way, let Su Changqing a little Leng. "I didn''t expect that your Tianji Pavilion actually checked so deep, but it gave me a surprise." Seeing Su Xiaoxuan, Zhang Ziling laughed out, quite surprised. Suxiaoxuan gradually quieted down, her brain is still very chaotic, full of the brain is the ancient god of things, can not be sorted out. Su Changqing saw Su Xiaoxuan OK, which relieved her breath, and then suddenly thought of his just in front of the emperor, and hurriedly retreat a few steps to Zhang Ziling kneel, but was dragged by Zhang Ziling''s spirit. Zhang Ziling did not look at suchangqing, but looked at Su Xiaoxuan and asked, "what is it now?" "I, I seem..." Su Xiaoxuan shook his head, or some confused, "saw a mountain, there are many temples, as if it were..." "The old house of the ancient god?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 Su Xiaoxuan said this sentence, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were bright, more and more excited. "Have you found the specific location of the ancient gods in your Tianji pavilion?" Zhang Ziling asked Su Xiaoxuan in an urgent tone. Zhang Ziling never thought of this. However, if you think about it carefully, Tianji Pavilion is the most well-informed force in xuanxiao mainland. In addition, the ancient gods are inextricably linked with the 300 Holy Land allied forces, and the Tianji pavilion has more than 3000 years of time to investigate the ancient gods behind the 300 Holy Land allied forces. Tianji Pavilion can find the ancient god''s nest, but also normal. If Zhang Ziling was given another period of time, he could find the ancient god''s nest. Perhaps, it was because Tianji Pavilion found the ancient god''s nest, which made Su she find the powerful power of the ancient god, which made Su she give up the investigation of the ancient god and block the memory of all the people who participated in the event. After all, when someone discovers that there is a second transcendental emperor in the world, he must be afraid to touch that secret. It is also that Su she retreated bravely in the current, so that Tianji Pavilion can survive. Su Xiaoxuan is still a little confused, a variety of memories in his mind, all kinds of information flashed by. "Where? In In It seems that I don''t quite remember? " Su Xiaoxuan shook his head. "Don''t worry. Take your time." Zhang Ziling knows that Su Xiaoxuan''s memory will be confused for a certain period of time after the ban is lifted, but she can remember it all with a little combing. The ancient god''s nest can be found! Gollum! Su Changqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, staring at Su Xiaoxuan, the palms of his clenched hands were full of sweat. The devil is looking for the old God''s nest? Su Changqing doesn''t have to think about what Zhang Ziling is going to do. At first, it was the ancient god who urged the three hundred Holy Land allied forces to attack the magic palace. Now the ancient god is still the umbrella behind the three hundred Holy Land allied forces. During these three thousand years, because of the help of the ancient gods, the development of the three hundred holy places has been extremely rapid, and the overall strength has far exceeded the xuanxiao land of 3000 years. Now that the evil emperor is back, he has to clean up the protoss behind the three hundred holy places if he wants to find trouble with the three hundred holy places. When Su Changqing thought about the battle between the God King and the devil emperor, he felt extremely exciting. After waiting with Zhang Ziling for a long time, Su Xiaoxuan''s memory became clearer and clearer, and the confused memories in his mind were also sorted out. Now, how does not Xuan Ling of Su see more and more quietly Su Xiaoxuan bowed to Zhang Ziling and whispered, "Lord Huimo, I remember all of them." "Where is the ancient god?" Zhang Ziling asked directly, without any nonsense. "Before I tell you where the protoss are, I hope the Lord devil will grant me another request." Su Xiaoxuan looks at Zhang Ziling and asks. "Say it Su Xiaoxuan took a deep breath, looked directly into Zhang Ziling''s eyes and said, "I hope the devil emperor can take me when he goes to find the Protoss." "Good!" This is not difficult for Zhang Ziling, and he directly agreed with Su Xiaoxuan without asking why. Now Zhang Ziling is completely excited. In terms of evil, Ziyou is on his way to seek the ultimate, and the ancient god is obviously a link in the search for the ultimate. Now Zhang Ziling has found the ancient god''s nest from Tianji Pavilion in advance, which means that Zhang Ziling is a little closer. It''s just a matter of taking Su Xiaoxuan to the ancient god''s nest. "Thank you, Lord devil." Su Xiaoxuan saluted Zhang Ziling a little, but no longer sold his son. He said to Zhang Ziling: "at first, my father investigated the protoss behind the three hundred holy places, and finally stopped in the no man''s land of the holy forest. He found a huge crystal gate there." "My father took a look at the crystal gate, and immediately backed out. At the same time, he stopped our in-depth investigation and blocked all our memories." "Tiansheng forest..." Zhang Ziling read in a low voice, his eyes twinkled. "Boss, I found the sacred forest of that day. It''s just in the east of the holy land of heaven. The magnetic field in the deep part of the forest is disordered and can isolate the investigation of spirits. No wonder we can''t find that place before." The first time I heard Su Xiaoxuan finish the place was to find the Tiansheng forest and find the strangeness of Tiansheng forest. "Very well, we''ll start at once!" Hearing this, Zhang Ziling no longer hesitated and made a decision immediately. "Now?" Looking for the day instrument slightly a Leng, "that 300 holy land how to do? Our plan is only half way through... " "No harm! It doesn''t take much time for the ancient gods, and it will take time for the events of Jinjiao people to ferment for some time. Those old monsters are human spirits, so they can''t be easily hooked. When they are all surrounded by jinjiaocheng, the ancient gods will probably be able to deal with it. " Zhang Ziling knew that gathering all the high-level people in the three hundred holy places could not get up soon, but he was not in a hurry."I''ll show you the map of Tiansheng forest." Tianyi also said more about the geographical location of Tiansheng forest and the map inside the forest in Zhang Ziling''s mind. After getting the location of Tiansheng forest, Zhang Ziling did not want to waste any more time. After arranging some things for Jin Ying, Zhang Ziling asked Su Xiaoxuan, "I''m going to go to Tiansheng forest now. Are you ready?" Su Xiaoxuan didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so urgent, but Su Xiaoxuan had nothing to clean up. He nodded to Zhang Ziling and said, "you can start at any time." "Sister, do you really want to go?" Su Changqing is very puzzled about Su Xiaoxuan''s practice, not from the opening circle. In Su Changqing''s opinion, although the battle between the God King and the devil emperor will be very exciting, not everyone can watch the war on the side. I''m afraid that even the sage Da Yuanman can''t bear the battle aftershocks generated by the two battles, and will directly solve the problem! "You can stay at Tianji building. I''ll be fine." Su Xiaoxuan did not dare to let Zhang Ziling wait more. After quickly telling Su Changqing, he went to Zhang Ziling. "Impolite." Su Xiaoxuan''s cheek slightly red said to Zhang Ziling, and then seized Zhang Ziling''s hand. Feeling the warm temperature of Zhang Ziling''s palm, Su Xiaoxuan finds his heart beating faster and faster. Seeing Su Xiaoxuan actively holding Zhang Ziling''s hand, Su Changqing''s eyes are straight. "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling didn''t have any feeling. He whispered to Su Xiaoxuan, and the surrounding space was gradually distorted. "Sister!" Su Changqing always felt that something was wrong and rushed forward to catch Su Xiaoxuan. However, Zhang Ziling has already disappeared with Su Xiaoxuan, leaving Su Changqing standing alone in the room. Did not pull Su Xiaoxuan, Su Changqing not from the face of anxiety, pacing back and forth in the room. "Why did you go to the ancient god''s nest? Now It''s a big deal! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 The largest forest in the state of God, the forest of the heavenly saint, is located in the east of the state, stretching for millions of miles. In the forest of heaven, there are many sacred order monsters, even the emperor order monsters who have lived for millions of years may exist. However, no one has ever seen it, and the existence of the order monster has not been confirmed. The forest of heaven is too big, and there are endless dangers in the forest. Even the sage is not far away. Over time, the forest of heaven became an unmanned area, a paradise for monsters, and the sacred order monsters were all around. Millions of miles deep into the unmanned forest, a giant crystal gate has collapsed and the space inside it is completely distorted. There are signs of human activity around the crystal gate. There are monsters roaring around it. A saint order magic dragon sits around the crystal gate and has a rest. The terror of Longwei is everywhere, so that other monsters dare not approach. This holy order magic dragon obviously felt the human breath around the crystal gate, and stayed here to try to take some luck. After all, it lives in the unmanned forest of Tiansheng forest, and it may not see a living man for hundreds of thousands of years. And the outside world is dangerous. If it comes out of the sacred forest, it will be killed in the siege of human monks. So, for it, it''s very difficult to see humans. Just as the saint order dragon dozes, the space around the crystal gate is slightly distorted, and a man and a woman appear in front of the crystal gate. Feeling the breath of living people, the saint order magic dragon woke up in a moment. It opened its eyes suddenly, and there was endless excitement in a pair of golden and yellow eyes. "It''s here." Suxiaoxuan saw a broken crystal gate, frown slightly. "Has anyone here come?" Zhang Ziling saw a trace of the monks'' activities around him. He thought in a low voice without a doubt in his eyes. Zhang Ziling did not believe that ancient gods would easily let the human monks find their territory. Otherwise, Zhang Ziling could not have been around for so long to find the ancient god. "It''s human! Roar --! " When Zhang Ziling was wondering, the sacred order magic dragon, which was sitting around, roared out, and his huge body was soaring to the sky. Hundreds of long and long long dragon bodies, together with two wings behind it, could no longer show the extraordinary of this dragon. Dragon is mighty! The smell of the wind from the mouth of the magic dragon, will blow the ancient trees around the sky. "What monster is this?" Suxiaoxuan was shocked to look at the magic dragon, only felt the endless power of the dragon. The cultivation of the Dragon seems to be at a high level. Combined with its huge body shape, it is afraid that the sage with a large circle meets the magic dragon, and they will have to escape far away. With the magic dragon flying into the sky, countless monsters fled to the outside in horror, and the howling of the beast spread all over the thousands of miles. Zhang Ziling and suxiaoxuan fall into the shadow of the giant body of magic dragon. Su Xiaoxuan subconsciously hides beside zhangziling, while Zhang Ziling is impatient to see the magic dragon. He was still wondering who he had found the old God''s nest step by step. "Human! Millions of years This is the first time I have seen humans! " The Dragon roared excitedly at Zhang Ziling, and a pair of golden eyes twinkled with dazzling light, such as two stars. The magic dragon cultivation has reached the holy level, although it can not speak human language, but its spirit strength is enough to communicate with any creature, and human beings are no exception. "Lord devil, this guy..." Su Xiaoxuan knew that it was not easy to provoke when he saw the magic dragon. He said to Zhang Ziling quietly, and his tone was full of worries. "Let me taste it, the taste of human beings!" Magic Dragon excited to the extreme, regardless of other, directly to Zhang Ziling and Su Xiaoxuan dive. The Dragon opens his mouth, and he wants to swallow the crystal gate and Su Xiaoxuan of zhangziling. Zhang Ziling watched the magic dragon rush to himself, and in his eyes, he said, "annoying things!" he said The voice fell, Zhang Ziling disappeared and appeared in front of the magic dragon. The magic dragon has not seen Zhang Ziling''s action yet. Zhang Ziling is a whip leg thrown on the head of the holy order magic dragon. Bang! Deafening collision sounds, space burst! The huge body of the dragon was directly pumped out by Zhang Ziling, and the air burst, and the Dragon hit thousands of miles away. Su Xiaoxuan looked at Zhang Ziling in the sky, waiting for a while to feel the earth''s violent vibration. "Find death." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the head in the distance was kicked out of a hole in the saint order magic dragon, disdainful to say a word. After eating Zhang Ziling, the magic dragon seems to be unable to survive. "Who killed my friend?" At this time, the sky became very dark. The forest of heaven became gloomy, and countless holy order monsters were awakened, rushed out of their own nest, and looked into the sky in horror. A emperor steps in Kun woke up hundreds of thousands of miles away, the earth split, countless ancient wood fell into, tens of thousands of miles of huge body suspended in the sky, endless emperor Wei in the air.Cover up the sky and crush the sky. Emperor level monster! The violent sound wave swept to Zhang Ziling, and a terrible tornado rolled around, crushing countless towering ancient trees! Su Xiaoxuan looked at the sky like the land of the huge body, only feel like a boat in the sea, very small. The last is coming. His eyes twinkle with blood, like the only light of this dark world. The countless monsters and beasts in the heaven holy forest all crawl under the pressure of this head of Kun. Su Xiaoxuan only felt a powerful attack on her, which made her breathless. Soon, it set its eyes on Zhang Ziling. The magic dragon is a close friend of its practice for millions of years. No matter who kills the demon dragon, he must Suddenly, he found Zhang Ziling staring at it. His eyes were cold to the extreme. "This, this The devil, the devil? " Swallow Kun to see that it is Zhang Ziling, instant counseling, momentum, looking at Zhang Ziling trembling voice. After emperor Cheng, Yan Kun kept in touch with Tianxuan, and naturally knew the existence of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling became more and more impatient and said coldly, "get out of here!" "Yes, yes! Get out of here He quickly landed and returned to his sleeping land. At the same time, he restored the broken earth, making the sky bright again, like a cloud. The imperial power of eating Kun disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared. Those Saint level monsters, who were awakened by the Kun swallowing, all looked at Zhang Ziling standing in the sky above the heaven holy forest in horror. They all pulled their heads and went back to their old nests. They did not dare to look at Zhang Ziling again. Zhang Ziling vomited the word "roll", which made all the monsters in Tiansheng forest aware of Human beings are not easy to provoke! After dealing with the evil dragon and Kun swallow, Zhang Ziling went back to the crystal gate and glanced at the traces around him. His brow became more and more tight. "When Susha checked here last time, was it like this in the crystal gate?" Zhang Ziling asked. He didn''t pay attention to what happened just now. Now the crystal gate has collapsed, there are scratches all over it, and the space inside the door is turbulent. It is not clear whether the world opposite Chumen still exists. Su Xiaoxuan is still in shock, after Zhang Ziling asked for the second time, he could not stop. It''s not enough to say that the Kunshan that feels like it can collapse the sky. Su Xiaoxuan can feel the power of the universe just like the magic dragon. "Last time, the crystal gate is still good." Su Xiaoxuan stammered, still can''t forget the previous picture. Seeing Su Xiaoxuan''s current state, Zhang Ziling can''t help shaking his head, and puts his eyes on the turbulent flow of space in the crystal gate, "just Let''s go first. I''d like to see if there is any force in the world that has taken an eye on the ancient gods! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 Zhang Ziling put down the chaos behind the crystal gate, making the space stable. After the stable space, Zhang Ziling no longer cares about the situation in the Tiansheng forest, and lightly says to Su Xiaoxuan: "go." "Yes." Suxiaoxuan has fully realized the power of zhangziling, and adores Zhang Ziling to the extreme. In fact, in the present xuanxiao continent, although the devil emperor is famous outside, but there are not many people who have seen the strength of Zhang Ziling, which is almost almost imaginative. Before suxiaoxuan, although he was awed by the emperor, did not have much practical understanding of Zhang Ziling''s strength. Now Su Xiaoxuan sees Zhang Ziling hand in his own eyes, Zhang Ziling in Su Xiaoxuan heart image instantly has been raised dozens of layers! A monster of emperor order that can collapse the sky, Zhang Ziling can let it advise like his grandson, and can not fart. It''s really It''s too shocking. Zhang Ziling didn''t care what Su Xiaoxuan thought, and went directly into the crystal gate. He now desperately wanted to know what happened after the crystal gate. Stepping into the crystal gate, Zhang Ziling and suxiaoxuan soon appeared in the world of ancient gods. The summit in the world has collapsed, and numerous temples have become ruins, and there are all over the place with the bodies of believers and ancient gods dead. At a glance, there was no living. "Here What happened? " Suxiaoxuan looked at the ruins in front of him, and his eyes were full of doubts. This crystal gate in the picture, with Su Xiaoxuan imagine some different. There are the gods who surpass the great emperor, and the king of God is sitting in town. What kind of power can destroy the world of God into a ruins? Zhang Ziling frowned tightly and scanned all over the place, only the body of the ancient god could be seen. Tianheng and Li Yun flew out of the small world in Zhang Ziling, shocked. "This, this..." They didn''t expect that the temple had become like this! "Is this where the king lives?" Zhang Ziling asked Tianheng and Liyun, in a cold tone. "Absolutely right, the king is here In... " Tianheng and Liyun wanted to refer to the peak, but found that the mountain had been cut into two parts, and no temple was preserved. They didn''t know how to speak for a while. Seeing Tianheng and leaving the cloud can not help, Zhang Ziling also does not expect those two, alone to fly to the ruins. Zhang Ziling stood in the air, and the law of time Avenue in his body surged, and he wanted to trace back what happened in the world. Zhang Ziling was able to find the old God''s nest. Now, he found that the ancient god had died. The king of God was gone That means that the ultimate clue is broken again. Zhang Ziling has no idea how to find Taoist respect. However, after Zhang Ziling urged the time Avenue, the picture of the small world did not twist as Zhang Ziling thought. After the force of the avenue was integrated into the small world, it was like a sea of stone, and there was no response at all. "Boss, this place is a bit weird, and the power of the avenue seems to be useless." "Looking for heaven" in Zhang Ziling body said, noting the difference of this small world. Hearing what the heaven seeker said, Zhang Ziling also noticed the strange surroundings and began to examine it carefully. Zhang Ziling had all his attention on the dead ancient god before, but he did not find the difference in this small world. "The world Is it in chaos? " Zhang Ziling suddenly opened his eyes and found that the small world was caused and caused by chaos. All the forces of the main roads were entangled together. The whole world was stripped out of 3000 Avenue and was free from chaos. This is the case Just as like as two peas and two sons. The world no longer exists in the normal universe, and it cannot be found in the long river. "Look for the sky, you quickly search, there is no breath of soul devouring here!" Zhang Ziling shouted, in a rather eager tone. Tianyi also dare not drag, hurriedly spread their spirits, do not let go of this small world any inch of land. After the spirit of soul searching was searched by the heaven finder, Zhang Ziling did not idle. Zhang Ziling directly moved the collapsed mountain with the spirit. The bodies of countless ancient gods fell to the ground with stones. The burnt ruins were also opened by Zhang Ziling. Soon, Zhang Ziling found the body of a human monk from a place covered by boulders, which seemed to have been missed while cleaning the battlefield. When the body of the human nun was found, Zhang Ziling immediately drew the body in front of him as soon as his eyes were bright. "This is..." Seeing the clothes the body wore, Zhang Ziling''s eyes did not change. This is the uniform worn by the monks under the shadow hall led by the evil emperor thousands of years ago! Zhang thought that after escaping from the earth, the shadow hall in xuanxiao mainland was down, and now it should disappear. But Zhang Ziling did not expect that this old God''s nest was so shaped that it was the shadow hall!"Boss, I have found the breath of soul biting!" At this time, Xun Tianyi roared out, and her tone was very excited, "not only that, but also the breath of Tianhuang, Hunyuan and ShangXu! Your highness Ziyou must have been here! " "Sure enough!" Zhang Ziling''s eyes were shining. Hearing this, Zhang Ziling confirmed his conjecture. What happened here It''s Ziyou! "Unexpectedly, Ziyou joined the shadow Hall How dare that fellow Zhang Ziling read in a low voice, his eyes flashing red. "Boss, what should we do now?" Looking for Tian Yi, she asked. They had been with the shadow hall, but now Ziyou has joined the shadow hall, which makes it extremely difficult to find Tianyi. "What else can I do?" Zhang Ziling looked at the ruins in front of him, and his eyes became colder and colder. "Dig the ground three feet here. Since the evil is matchless, let Ziyou do it, it must have left us clues for us to do next." "Yes Xutianyi flies out of Zhang Ziling''s body and orders Tianheng and Liyun to help clean up the battlefield. Zhang Ziling stood alone in the void, trying to calm himself down. Obviously, evil matchless is not to hide Ziyou, but to let Ziyou follow his own path to find the ultimate. The two brothers and sisters will eventually meet at some point in the future. However, once there is any mistake in the evil matchless plan, Zhang Ziling is OK. At least Zhang Ziling has the power to protect himself. But Ziyou there She may face the world''s great masters in the universe, of which nature is thousands of times more dangerous than Zhang Ziling here. If she is careless, she will be doomed. "Evil is matchless You''d better take care of Ziyou. If she loses a hair, I don''t care if you have any plans, even if it''s with the ultimate I will certainly tear you to pieces www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 Su Xiaoxuan stood on the ground staring at Zhang Ziling''s back, and suddenly felt that Zhang Ziling, who was alone, was lonely. Now Su Xiaoxuan doesn''t know what Zhang Ziling is going to do. He thinks it''s no way to stand here. He just goes to help carry the stones and bodies in the ruins. At least, he can help find Tianyi relieve some pressure. However, Su Xiaoxuan did not have time to get close to the ruins. After stepping into a land of energy chaos, the earth began to shake violently. A powerful divine power permeated all around, making Su Xiaoxuan unable to breathe. "What''s going on?" Xutianyi found that the world had become chaotic and quickly explored the underground of the small world. But now the world is wandering in the chaos, and all the breath is entangled. Tianyi can''t be sure what happened. Feel endless momentum to their own erosion, Su Xiaoxuan heart suddenly rise a very bad premonition, quickly back away. After su Xiaoxuan retreated, the earth returned to tranquility, and the powerful divine power disappeared. "Well? What does that mean? " Looking for the heaven instrument to see no ancient god rushed out, the eyes can not help but flash a little doubt. With the momentum just now, Xunyi thought there would be a stronger ancient god rushing out. But now all of a sudden, Tianyi couldn''t respond for a while. Zhang Ziling was also attracted by this small world. He frowned and looked down at the ruins. His eyes were red. However, Zhang Ziling did not find any vitality from the underground, only chaotic energy. "Just now What happened? " Su Xiaoxuan did not know what happened, and went forward a few steps, the earth began to shake again. Su Xiaoxuan was once again out of the Shenwei crush, she had to panic back again, the earth returned to calm. "Is this?" This time, Zhang Ziling noticed Su Xiaoxuan''s action and immediately went to Su Xiaoxuan. "Lord devil?" Su Xiaoxuan see Zhang Ziling suddenly came to her in front of her, the heart is not from a surprise, subconsciously called. Zhang Ziling glanced at the land in front of Su Xiaoxuan and always felt that the energy there was more chaotic than the rest of the world. "You go the same way again." Zhang Ziling told Su Xiaoxuan in a solemn tone. "Me?" Hear Zhang Ziling''s words, Su Xiaoxuan slightly a Leng, point to oneself to ask a way. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and did not explain why. Although Su Xiaoxuan doesn''t know what happened in this world, she doesn''t ask anything, and goes ahead according to Zhang Ziling. Now Su Xiaoxuan is also a little aware that the change just now is due to himself. With Su Xiaoxuan stepping into the most chaotic land of energy, the earth vibrates again. Su Xiaoxuan is flustered in the heart, subconsciously wants to retreat, but Zhang Ziling stops. "Don''t panic. I''ll go with you." Zhang Ziling said to Su Xiaoxuan in a soft voice. Zhang Ziling looked at the ground ahead and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know why. This place has a reaction to you. If you go forward, we''ll see what''s in it first." "Well." Su Xiaoxuan nodded, also no longer back, step forward. Su Xiaoxuan every step forward, the world will shake more powerful, that power also with Su Xiaoxuan forward and break through Diwei. Zhang Ziling has been following Su Xiaoxuan, and found that Su Xiaoxuan''s face began to appear a little wrinkles, hair gradually turned white, but Su Xiaoxuan did not consciously. "Something is absorbing Su Xiaoxuan''s vitality?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, but did not let Su Xiaoxuan back. The way of life in his body surged up, injecting vitality into Su Xiaoxuan. Soon, Su Xiaoxuan is to restore youth, and even become more youthful and beautiful. After Zhang Ziling''s power injection, the guy who absorbed Su Xiaoxuan''s vitality became more and more rampant, accelerating Su Xiaoxuan''s aging. At this time, Zhang Ziling realized that Su Xiaoxuan was full of vitality, but his strength was extremely weak. He was easily captured by vitality, which caused the reaction of underground things. If Zhang Ziling set foot on this land alone, I''m afraid there will be no reaction. In this world, nothing can absorb Zhang Ziling''s life. "I''d like to see what kind of guy with no eyes dares to be a demon in front of me!" Seeing the guy in the ground, Zhang Ziling was determined to absorb Su Xiaoxuan''s vitality, and he could not help but urge his physical strength into Su Xiaoxuan''s body. As it absorbed more and more life force, the power around it strengthened. And Su Xiaoxuan, at the moment, has become a place of great vitality, but it is also a blessing in disguise. The impurities in her body are becoming less and less under the washing of this huge vitality. "Lord devil, I always think it''s no way to go on like this." Su Xiaoxuan to now do not know that he has died countless times, said to Zhang Ziling. The more she went on, the more ominous she felt."Boss, look!" Just then, the sky finder standing in the air pointed to the distance and cried out. Zhang Ziling looked in the direction of Tianyi, where the earth split, and a God with only half a body was suspended from the earth. "Is this thing absorbing vitality?" After Zhang Ziling found that this half of his body came out, Su Xiaoxuan''s vitality was no longer lost. From that part of the body, endless divine power diffused out. The corpses of the ancient gods around them were all lit up with white light, and the residual power in the corpses poured into the half of the body in the air, gradually replenishing the corpse. The appearance of Tianquan gradually appeared in front of Zhang Ziling. "Heaven power?" Zhang Ziling looked at the body that had been completed and read it in a soft voice, recognizing the appearance of Tianquan. From the wound of Tianquan''s body, Zhang Ziling can find the breath of soul biting. Obviously This day the right was split in two by a sword of quilt you. "Ziyou, this girl, can cut the emperor with a sword!" Thinking that Tianquan was chopped by Zhang Ziyou, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing. At least, Zhang Ziyou''s strength progress exceeded Zhang Ziling''s expectation. At the moment, Tianquan''s eyes are blank and he is constantly absorbing the power around him. His momentum is soaring rapidly, and soon he is beyond the limit of his own power. Zhang Ziling took a step forward and blocked Su Xiaoxuan behind him, watching Tianquan absorb power. The God King is missing. Now Tianquan is the only one living here. Naturally, Zhang Ziling wants to ask some questions from Tianquan. The breath of heavenly power is stronger and stronger. After he obtains the power absorbed from the origin of the way of life, his consciousness recovers and the violent power sweeps around him. The whole body of Tianquan burst out a dazzling golden light, illuminating the small world. The bodies of ancient gods all turned into energy and poured into Tianquan''s body. "Zhang Ziyou! I''m going to kill you Tianquan roared and his voice reverberated in the world, deafening. At the moment, Tianquan''s eyes are filled with endless resentment, and a pair of golden wings are born behind to cover the space. Zhang Ziling stood on the ground, calmly watching Tianquan''s rampage, and his mouth slightly raised. "Want to kill my sister?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 Tianquan absorbed the residual power of all the ancient gods'' bodies in this small world, and the breath soared upward with an extremely exaggerated speed. Two pairs of meat wings were born behind Tianquan, and the golden flame began to burn. Then the golden flame spread all over the sky, making this small world fall into a sea of fire. The golden world has become. Soon, the realm of heavenly power is to break through the imperial level, infinite tends to supreme! The violent breath erupted from his body, the earth cracked and the magma gushed. Tianheng and Liyun couldn''t bear the divine power of Tianquan at all. They were directly crushed on the ground and their bones were broken. "Did this guy have chicken blood?" Looking for the sky instrument also dare not resist the breath of the right of heaven at the moment, and quickly pulls Tianheng and Liyun to the vicinity of zhangziling. "Boss, give me a hand!" The power of Tianquan has exceeded the limit that Tianquan can bear. I''m afraid Tianquan can beat it with one slap! Zhang Ziling did not write when he heard that he was seeking help from Tianyi. He directly used his spiritual power to form a solid barrier around him and enveloped all the people. Covered by the barrier, xutianyi breathed a sigh of relief and flitted to Zhang Ziling. He said, "boss, the power of this day''s power It''s kind of out of control. " Tianquan''s strength is more than that of the emperor, and it is infinitely close to the supreme. Such strength Almost invincible. Even if Zhang Ziling wants to get rid of Tianquan, it is a little troublesome. However, it''s just a little more troublesome. "The power of the day revived after we entered the small world, just as if we were waiting for us to come here..." Zhang Ziling, looking at the sky, murmured, "after destroying the ancient god''s nest, Ziyou killed all the ancient gods, but he left this day''s power behind What do you want to do "What if this day''s power is just a fish in the net?" "After all, the Tianshu has been cut in half by his highness Ziyou before. The dead can''t die any more." Zhang Ziling shook his head and denied the assumption of Tianyi. He said, "no, Ziyou can go to the ancient god''s nest one step ahead of us. This shows that Ziyou knows more about the ancient gods than we do. It is impossible for her not to know that Tianquan can be revived." "And don''t forget, now Ziyou It''s helping evil matchless Zhang Ziling said faintly that there was no mood fluctuation in the eyes of Tianquan. Now, Zhang Ziling has accepted the fact that Ziyou has done nothing but evil. If Zhang Ziling wants to save you from evil matchless hands, he must be calm! Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, looking for Tianyi was slightly stunned and didn''t know how to say it. The news of the existence of the ancient god was told by Xie Wushuang. Judging from the destruction of the ancient god''s nest, it is obvious that Xie Wushuang has the power to destroy the ancient god. However, he still has to use Zhang Ziling''s hand to fight against the ancient god. Even when Ziyou destroys the ancient god''s nest, he has to leave a special living mouth Now it is obvious that this once ruled xuanxiao land, and now it is a powerful Protoss that can be rolled into the earth. It is still just a chess piece in the hands of evil matchless. And it''s still The abandoned son who lures Zhang Ziling forward! "Evil emperor How many secrets are there? " Thinking of the joints, xutianyi felt more and more evil and terrible, and gradually became silent. The matchless evil is like an endless shadow, shrouded in the bottom of the heart of Tianyi. It has not been known for a long time that there is no double evil living in the mainland. The only thing that Zhang Ziling can confirm now is that The real strength of the evil matchless guy is definitely more than the emperor! "No matter who he is, what his ultimate goal is But one thing we can be sure of is the only initiative in our hands. " Zhang Ziling murmured, to the evil matchless cloth under the bureau did not have the slightest fear. Zhang Ziling, regardless of the evil matchless, has spent many years planning and no matter how much strength he has hidden, Zhang Ziling only needs to understand Evil matchless needs him, and only he can do something. As long as it relies on this, Xie Wushuang must have a showdown with Zhang Ziling in the end. No matter how much evil Wushuang leads Zhang Ziling, they will eventually return to the same running line. "Not to mention..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed, "do you know how many cards I''ve hidden?" "I don''t know that the boss has secrets, too? When did it happen? " Looking for Tianyi slightly stunned, obviously did not expect Zhang Ziling will say such words. Tianyi followed Zhang Ziling all the way. He didn''t think that Zhang Ziling had done anything without his knowledge. However, Zhang Ziling did not answer the question of seeking Tianyi, but said lightly: "you can''t say it." Seeing Zhang Ziling and looking for Tianyi, he didn''t ask much. He could only bury this question in his heart. Xutianyi understood that this was not Zhang Ziling''s distrust of it.After reaching a certain level, whether you want to say it or not, the secret in your heart will not be secret for some people. This is also an important reason Zhang Ziling did not tell it. There are many ways to spy on the hearts of the people under the end of this day. After finishing the topic in a hurry, Tianyi also concentrated on looking after Tianheng and leaving the cloud. After all, the two ancient gods have become the loyal men of zhangziling, even recognized Tianyi as the elder brother. The heaven seeking instrument should still shine on the first and second. Zhang Ziling and Tianyi talk did not deliberately hide, in the side of Su Xiaoxuan also heard clearly. According to the general situation, Su Xiaoxuan should not understand what Zhang Ziling and Tianyi are talking about. Even if Su Xiaoxuan tells others the total number of conversations between Zhang Ziling and Tianyi, it will not have any impact on zhangziling. Therefore, Zhang Ziling also does not care much about this aspect. What Zhang did not expect was that Su Xiaoxuan did not seem to know nothing about Zhang Ziling''s conversation with Tianyi. After Zhang Ziling and Tianyi ended their conversation, Su Xiaoxuan''s state changed, as if thinking about something. However, Zhang Ziling did not notice the difference of suxiaoxuan. At this time, the momentum of skyrocketing atmosphere has stopped, and the state has also been stable in the state of half step supremacy. Can crush the great, but not the enemy supreme. The mood of the fluctuation of heaven power also recovered to calm. His eyes had no pupils, but it was just through the golden awn, and his body was almost transparent, and he could see the golden spirit flowing in his body. The golden flame was around him, and Tianquan stared at Zhang Ziling calmly, and his face was expressionless. It seems that the power of heaven has lost its emotions. Seeing the present appearance of Tianquan, Zhang Ziling''s eyes also did not get serious, and actively walked out of the barrier and faced Tianquan directly. "Supreme ruthlessness..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 Tianquan calmly watched Zhang Ziling fly to the sky without saying a word, and his eyes were indifferent to the extreme. "Didn''t you howl hard just now?" Zhang Ziling looked at the expressionless Tianquan and joked. In fact, if you want to step into the supreme from the great emperor, you need to give up all your emotions and enter the merciless state of the supreme emperor before you can take that first step. When Zhang Ziling had just stepped into the supreme power, he had also entered a state similar to that of Tianquan. He lost all his emotions and left only his reason. At that time, Zhang Ziling even forgot Zhang Ziyou, gave up everything, and fled to various burial sites to read ancient books. However, when Zhang Ziling was about to lose his last trace of humanity, everything about the earth poured into Zhang Ziling''s mind. In addition, at that time, Zhang Ziling inadvertently broke into Tianxuan''s bedroom and had a relationship with Tianxuan. With the help of Tianxuan and the memory of the earth, Zhang Ziling finally got rid of the cruel state of the supreme emperor and regained his emotion. Without the help of Tianxuan, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling will become a cold machine. Perhaps, what Xie Wushuang wanted at first was to fall into the merciless emperor Zhang Ziling, but in the end, Zhang Ziling recovered his emotions, and evil matchless had to change his plan. In any case, Zhang Ziling is also deeply aware of the state of heavenly power. Today''s Tianquan, I''m afraid, has forgotten who he hates, leaving only the most basic instinct and mechanical thinking. Of course, no matter whether Tianquan has lost his emotion or not, Zhang Ziling is a man who must be killed in his eyes. "Zhang Ziling, I didn''t expect that such a large Protoss was the foundation of the king''s countless eras It was destroyed by your two brothers and sisters in an instant Tianquan looked at Zhang Ziling and said faintly, but there was no anger in his tone. "If my sister doesn''t kill your Protoss, how can you get to this state?" Zhang Ziling looked at Tianquan and chuckled, "you should thank us very much." "Nonsense." Tianquan said coldly, "if it had not been for Zhang Ziyou''s design to lure the tiger away from the mountain and let the king leave the Shinto alliance, then Zhang Ziyou would have cut off the road of my king''s return Otherwise, she is not qualified to kill my Protoss on her own "The king is not dead?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed, obviously heard a very let him surprise news. After seeing the ruins of the protoss, Zhang Ziling''s first reaction was that the God King was dead, but from now on Seems like the king is just trapped in some place? Zhang Ziling thought about it quickly. Then he looked at Tianquan and asked with a smile: "in this case, why don''t you go and get your king back? You want to pester me here? " Evil is matchless. If you don''t kill the God King, it''s just two possibilities. First, evil matchless has not killed the supreme power, so he has no choice but to let Ziyou distract the tiger from the mountain, and then let Zhang Ziyou kill the rest of the Protoss. The other is that the evil is matchless and can not fight against the God King. Zhang Ziling needs to defeat the God King himself. In either case, there is no way to avoid the fact that Zhang Ziling still needs to face the God King. The strong man of the same era as emperor xuanxiao. Moreover, the God King is likely to meet daozun. When the God King finds a way to return to xuanxiao, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling will have to face daozun at that time. To tell you the truth, Zhang Ziling does not know what kind of existence daozun is up to now. However, since the God King is the descendant of daozun, it also means that daozun is stronger than supreme. However, Zhang Ziling had no idea about how strong daozun was. Only when he met daozun could he make a conclusion. The universe is so vast that there are thousands of worlds Although xuanxiao continent is a powerful civilization with perfect system in this world, it does not mean that there is no more powerful world civilization than xuanxiao continent. Even the earth has its own unique place, so it is unnecessary to say much about other world civilizations. Daozun is the ultimate weapon to manage thousands of roads, and its strength can be imagined. Naturally, Tianquan knew that Zhang Ziling was trying, but with a sneer, he said, "Wang he has come back to take over this decadent world. But before the king comes back, I have to take your life and find Zhang Ziyou "By you?" Zhang Ziling sneered and his eyes flashed red. At the next moment, a black chain appears on the side of Tianquan and yanks it to Tianquan. However, before the chain is close to Tianquan, it is burned clean by the golden flame around Tianquan. The power of heaven is now half step supreme, and simple power of the road can''t hurt it. Seeing this, Tianquan couldn''t help looking at Zhang Ziling and laughing: "Zhang Ziling, do you think..." Bang! Before Tianquan''s words were finished, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of Tianquan and hit Tianquan in the face. Tianquan''s face was smashed and deformed by Zhang Ziling, and the whole person flew out like a cannon ball, drawing a long golden flame tail in the sky."You dare to talk so much nonsense when you fight with me!" Zhang Ziling sneered and directly smashed the space to the sky power. Daozun and the God King are coming, and Tianquan has become a small chess piece now. Naturally, Zhang Ziling does not want to spend much time with Tianquan. Since the evil matchless left Tianquan behind, he naturally had his purpose. Zhang Ziling needs nothing to do. After killing Tianquan, he will know the truth. Boom! Tianquan smashed into the earth, the whole continent of the world collapsed, the endless magma gushed, Tianquan''s body constantly smashed rocks, and finally fell into the magma. However, Zhang Ziling''s power was so overbearing that Tianquan couldn''t stop the downward trend. After falling into the magma, it still fell rapidly. With a smile, Zhang Ziling chased Tianquan into the magma and grabbed Tianquan''s neck with one hand. "Zhang! Son! Mausoleum Tianquan roars, and the surrounding magma explodes in an instant. The endless golden flame turns into a giant dragon behind Tianquan, swallowing Tianquan and Zhang Ziling together and going up into the sky! Su Xiaoxuan on the land only saw a long dragon rising from the sky in the distance, and the whole sky was torn open by the dragon! The sound of dragon singing fills the whole sky! In Yanlong''s stomach, Su Xiaoxuan can clearly see two light spots, one black and one gold, and is shuttling rapidly in Yanlong''s stomach. "This, this..." Su Xiaoxuan has never seen this way of fighting, and the whole person is stunned. "The battle between the supreme beings, a thought of materialization Even if their breath can be compared with the power of art, the two of them are fighting now... " Looking for the sky looking at the sky that the ten thousand feet of the dragon was suddenly appeared all over the chain torn, shaking his head wryly smile: "now is still more restrained." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 The two supreme forces entangle in the sky, and there are broken spaces everywhere. The turbulent flow of space entangles the sky and breaks the sky. Tianquan was surrounded by a dazzling golden flame, and thousands of flaming dragons were circling in the air and rushing towards Zhang Ziling. The sound of the dragon is deafening. Every Dragon can crush this small world. Soon, this small world is unable to withstand the two supreme power, suddenly broken, endless space turbulence will all this world into pieces! Looking for the sky instrument to see the distant space turbulence is sweeping towards them, not from a change in expression, quickly turned into a compass, roared: "bad! Come in Tianheng, Liyun and Su Xiaoxuan see that the world is going to be destroyed. They can''t help but flash a little fear in their eyes, and rush into the space created by Tianyi. "I''m afraid the barrier formed by the boss can''t hold up!" After collecting the three people into their own space, seeker found that cracks had appeared on the barrier, which could be broken by the turbulent flow of space at any time. Xutianyi knew that she couldn''t stay here much, so she tore up the space of this small world and fled back to xuanxiao continent. When Xun Tianyi left the small world, the turbulent flow of space finally swept everything in the world, and the barrier of Zhang Ziling was completely engulfed by the turbulence. The world of Shinto alliance disappeared in the void, leaving only one temple ruins lost in this turbulent flow. Zhang Ziling and Tianquan have already appeared in the Tiansheng forest. The collision between them makes a large area of Tiansheng forest disappear and countless monsters explode to death. The demon beast of the imperial order was hiding in the ground, shivering, and did not dare to show up. The overlord of the sacred forest has become a small character shivering in the corner. "It''s interesting." Zhang Ziling laughs at Tianquan, but he doesn''t want to fight Tianquan on the xuanxiao continent. Although this Tiansheng forest is big enough, if the two really want to continue fighting, I''m afraid the whole holy land will be involved in it. At that time, the number of dead creatures will be billions! Zhang Ziling did not choose to pull Tianquan into the inner world. With the power of Tianquan now, he could easily destroy the inner world. The inner world has no meaning for the existence of the heaven power level. Not entangled with Tianquan in the sky, Zhang Ziling fled directly into the sky and rushed to the universe. Tianquan didn''t think much about it. He soon chased Zhang Ziling into the universe. From the perspective of the universe, xuanxiao continent is a star that is infinitely larger than the sun. "Devil, do you want to escape to the depths of the universe?" Tianquan, who was chasing Zhang Ziling, roared, grabbed a star running around the xuanxu continent and smashed it at Zhang Ziling. "This height should not affect the xuanxiao continent..." Zhang Ziling glanced down, and the whole picture of the holy land of heaven had been reflected in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. Fighting in space will destroy countless stars, but it will not hurt innocent creatures! When Zhang Ziling confirmed the distance, the stars captured by Tianquan had already arrived in front of Zhang Ziling. Although the star is as small as dust for xuanxiao continent, it is actually as big as the moon. In addition, with the terrible speed, it can easily smash a great perfect Saint into flesh foam! Zhang Ziling could not help but let the star hit him, and the turbulent evil Qi gushed out of Zhang Ziling''s body and turned into a magic sword! Without hesitation, Zhang Ziling directly waved in the void, and the terrible sword spirit crossed the star and directly cut the star in half. However, at the moment Zhang Ziling cut the stars, Tianquan appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, with a blow to Zhang Ziling''s head. "Give it back to you!" The sky power roared, the golden flame gushed, and endless spiritual power filled the universe. "Just half a step to the supreme, but not to the heaven?" In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the red light flashed and the black flame condensed into a shield to block the attack of Tianquan. Bang! The huge sound spreads out by the surrounding spiritual power, and the violent shock afterwave makes the surrounding stars explode one after another! "This, this also Is that too much? " In the forest of heaven saint, looking at the light of black and gold entangled in the sky, she murmured. The scene of fighting in the universe can be seen in the xuanxiao continent, which is really shocking. "What is that?" Yi Xie Nami, who had just returned to the devil''s palace after a tour in the sky, noticed the vision in the sky, and her eyes narrowed slightly. In the magic palace, an Bei, the Immortal Emperor of the moon, is busy arranging Chu Qi and others. At this moment, under the management of Anbei, the magic palace has a faint sense of recovery. The former abandoned buildings have been re opened, which seems to have the appearance of imperial orthodoxy. Anbei heard from Zhang Ziling about the existence of Chu Qi and others. After they came back, Anbei naturally did not dare to neglect and treated them all as hostesses. "It seems that The power of the master? " The nine heaven magic beads floated out of the body of Yixie and murmured at the sky."Zhang Ziling?" Hearing the words of the nine heaven magic beads, Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes were not changed. After coming to xuanxiao continent, she admitted that the world was really vast, and she had the sign of breaking through to the great emperor in these days. Although xuanxiao land is large, Yixie Naimei is soon tired of the life here. Then she takes the people back to Tianxuan to Shenzhou, finds the magic palace and wants to find Zhang Ziling. After finding the magic palace in Yixie nameI, she heard from Anbei that Zhang Ziling had left Tianxuan and went to Shenzhou. She was disappointed and had to settle down first. However, Yixie nameI was worried about how to find Zhang Ziling. Now she found that Zhang Ziling was fighting with others. Finding Zhang Ziling, Yixie nameI was excited. "You send the message to yutianlong to print them and let them take good care of Zhang Ziling''s little lovers. I''ll have a look!" After finding Zhang Ziling, Yixie nameI didn''t want to stay in the devil''s palace. After saying a word to Jiutian magic bead in a hurry, she fled to the cloud. "Ah! Wait for me first Before the nine heavenly magic beads had time to hold the beauty of Yixie, the beauty of Yixie had disappeared in its sight and went deep into the sky. In desperation, the nine heaven magic beads can only hastily transmit the message to Yutian Dragon Seal. After saying the general situation, they chase after the beauty of Yixie. Now there is Anbei, the great emperor, sitting in the palace. In addition, the imperial dragon seal has been restored to its peak, so the safety of the women in the palace need not be worried. However, Yixie, a beautiful sage, is full. If she rashly intrudes into the supreme battle area, it is no different from seeking death. The nine heaven magic beads must quickly stop Yixie nameI. At least, keep Ezra Nami at a safe distance! When Yixie nameI and jiutianmozhu are approaching the battle circle of Zhang Ziling and Tianquan The battle between Zhang Ziling and Tianquan has reached a point of intense heat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 In order to face Zhang Ziling''s power, Tianquan has already begun to burn his own life source. All the stars around him are ignited by his divine power, burning a golden flame. The space of the universe is slightly distorted by his power. Burning the origin of life can increase the strength of Tianquan by more than 10 times. In addition, Tianquan itself is a Protoss. The power of the inner body makes the power of Tianquan itself stronger than that of human friars. Now, the strength of Tianquan can be regarded as the real supreme! Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Tianquan''s present situation, but did not show any panic. This day the right to burn the source of life, before long you can burn yourself to ashes. In the end, the gods and spirits of Tianquan were destroyed, and Zhang Ziling did not use much energy. Soon, under the control of Tianquan, all the burning stars around turned into rock dragons and rushed to zhangziling. "Devil, you are serious Tianquan roared at Zhang Ziling, controlling those giant stars with a length of millions of feet to Zhang Ziling. The supreme power around him became more and more chaotic. Seeing countless dragons rushing towards him, Zhang Ziling didn''t feel any panic in his eyes. The dark evil Qi gushed out of his body, and then spread quickly to those giant dragons made of stars, which quickly eroded them. "Seriously?" Zhang Ziling looked at Tianquan and chuckled, "I really think I put down my body and fight with you for such a period of time, you are the real supreme?" Boom! Zhang Ziling suddenly kicked, the space under his feet was suddenly compressed to the extreme, and Zhang Ziling also used this recoil force to rush to Tianquan. Behind Zhang Ziling, there are two light spots close to the technology. Tianquan could not see Zhang Ziling''s speed clearly, and his face did not change. In a short time, he condensed tens of thousands of layers of gold flame barrier in front of him, trying to stop Zhang Ziling''s attack. However, those barriers, which were as solid as gold, did not play any role in obstructing them. When they were touched by Zhang Ziling, they all turned into light and dust and dissipated. "Damn it!" Heaven power can not avoid, Zhang Ziling has broken through his numerous defenses and came to him. "Little bug, have a good time?" Zhang Ziling easily pinched Tianquan''s neck and pressed Tianquan into a star. Boom! The star burst to pieces, Tianquan suddenly spits out a mouthful of blood, the burning source of life suddenly stops, and the breath of Tianquan drops rapidly. "What have you done to me?" Tianquan felt that his whole meridians were forbidden by Zhang Ziling, so he couldn''t help drinking it. "Do you think it''s you who can fight with me for so long because of your ability?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes are full of banter, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "It''s just that I''m waiting for someone to come." Tianquan''s pupil shrinks: "you?" Tianheng and Liyun don''t know when they have come to this place. Their eyes are full of excited light. "I have been thinking that you can absorb the power of the gods to improve your own realm, and the balance of heaven and the separation of clouds, which are both gods, should also be able to do so." "Now it seems that my conjecture is not wrong!" Zhang Ziling looked at Tianquan with a smile and held Tianquan''s throat. Tianheng and Liyun couldn''t wait to seize Tianquan''s hand and began to absorb the power of Tianquan. At the first moment when Tianheng and Liyun absorb the power of heaven, their momentum soars with an extremely exaggerated speed! "You two dare to betray the protoss Tian Quan sees that Tian Heng and Li Yun are absorbing their strength crazily. In their eyes, they can''t stop their anger and roar. "Have you left the merciless state of the supreme?" Feeling the violent emotional fluctuation of Tianquan, Zhang Ziling could not help but read it in a low voice. The realm of Tianquan was built by absorbing other ancient gods. Now Tianheng and Liyun have taken away the power absorbed by Tianquan. Tianquan also falls into the realm of the great emperor, and the golden flame that permeates the universe disappears. The breath of Tianquan is still terrible, but Tianheng and Liyun have broken through to the realm of the great emperor after absorbing the power of Tianquan for a moment. Under this situation, Tianheng and Liyun could not rely on the power of Zhang Ziling to suppress the power of heaven and seize the power of heaven by force. Zhang Ziling blocked all the channels of Tianquan, and then released Tianquan, allowing Tianheng and Liyun to play freely. In fact, when Zhang Ziling saw that Tianquan absorbed the power of ancient gods, Zhang Ziling began to think about whether he could seize the power of Tianquan and let Tianheng and Liyun absorb it. After all, it''s a pity to waste the power. In the process of waiting for Tianheng and Liyun to fly into space, Zhang Ziling also fully understood the nature of the power of Tianquan. With the help of Zhang Ziling, the process of Tianheng and Liyun absorbing the power of heaven will not be hindered. The surrounding spiritual power has been absorbed by Tianheng and Liyun. Tianquan roars silently in space, and his eyes are full of pain. Tianquan can clearly feel that his power is melting, but he is powerless!Zhang Ziling stood aside to watch the excitement. All the stars around him turned into broken meteorites and suspended in the universe. Although Zhang Ziling can easily suppress Tianquan, the supreme destructive power is still extremely frightening. Just for a period of time, the aftermath of the battle has broken thousands of stars around, forming a small meteorite belt around xuanxiao continent. If Tianheng and Liyun were to slow down a little bit, perhaps Zhang Ziling could not help suppressing Tianquan completely, so as not to cause more damage. The breath of Tianquan is getting weaker and weaker, while Tianheng and Liyun are going farther and farther in the realm of the great emperor! After all, it is the power of seizing, and there will be losses in the process of absorption. In addition, the two people are equally divided. Even if the heavenly power contains infinite power close to the supreme, the two people of Tianheng and Liyun did not increase much in the later period of the great emperor. And Tianquan, at the moment, even the breath of saints are not as weak as the extreme. "That''s enough." Zhang Ziling''s calm voice rings in the ears of Tianheng and Liyun, which makes them stop their actions. They are greedy about what they felt before. "My lord..." Tianheng and Liyun hold up the weak Tianquan and look at Zhang Ziling with reverence and fanaticism in their eyes. Since they followed Zhang Ziling, they have gained too many benefits. Now, the surging power in their bodies has made them both more excited. Zhang Ziling hooked his hand and motioned to Tianheng and Liyun to bring Tianquan. Now the power of heaven can be regarded as a saint. It is meaningless to let the heavenly balance be absorbed again. It is Zhang Ziling''s turn to start. Being sent to Zhang Ziling by Tianheng and Liyun, Tianquan''s eyes are full of blood and tears, and his eyes toward Zhang Ziling are full of hatred. "What else do you want to say?" Zhang Ziling looked at Tianquan calmly and asked. Today''s Tianquan has no value to be squeezed. "Devil, your death is not far away..." Tianquan stares at Zhang Ziling, and the hatred in his eyes turns into resentment. "My seat, I''ll wait for you first." "I''m afraid it will disappoint you." Zhang Ziling smiles. Click! Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped and finished, and Tianquan broke his neck. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 After Tianquan''s death, Zhang Ziling suddenly felt that something had changed in his body, but what was the specific change Zhang Ziling examined his whole body and found nothing. "Strange." Zhang Ziling read a sentence in a low voice. He didn''t think his strange feeling was an illusion. Ziyou must have her intention to stay with Tianquan. Even if Zhang Ziling can''t find out the changes of his body now, the changes of his body will gradually show up in the future. Zhang Ziling didn''t get entangled in this aspect. He incinerated Tianquan''s body and let his ashes float to this space. After such a battle, the ancient gods were basically solved. Although the God King has not yet appeared, there is only one God King left in the Protoss. The other ancient gods have been completely wiped out, and there is no possibility of recovery. The crisis of xuanxiao continent being enslaved by ancient gods was solved by Zhang Ziling. What Zhang Ziling is going to do now On the contrary, only 300 holy places are left. When Zhang Ziling used the Jinjiao people to gather all the leaders of the three hundred Holy Land allied forces together in one pot. After the liquidation, the magic palace would be able to reign again, and the xuanxiao mainland would return to its previous stable order. After Zhang Ziling had solved the power of heaven, Tianheng and Liyun did not stay outside. They went straight back to Zhang Ziling''s small world and began to digest their own power wholeheartedly. Just as Zhang Ziling was preparing to go back, a very familiar breath was approaching Zhang Ziling. "Why did she come?" Feeling the breath of the beauty of Yixie, Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned. Before Zhang Ziling could make a response, he flew to Zhang Ziling. "Zhang Ziling, I have found you!" Yixie nameI saw Zhang Ziling standing alone in the sky, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and said to Zhang Ziling in a deep voice. Behind the beauty of Yixie nameI, Jiutian magic bead came up breathlessly. After seeing Zhang Ziling, it was relieved and stopped to have a rest. The speed of Yi Xie Na Mei is too fast. It is not easy for the nine heaven magic beads to catch up with Yi Xie Na Mei. Seeing Yi Xie''s beauty approaching, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Why are you Oh Before Zhang Ziling had finished speaking, Yixie nameI was directly holding Zhang Ziling''s face and kissing it. In the rear of the nine days magic beads see the situation, quickly turned around, pretending not to see. Then, Yixie nameI broke through Zhang Ziling''s defense without any scruples, and directly broke their clothes with her own strength, and then she mounted. Little farewell is better than newlyweds. Yixie nameI is just a little rough. Jiutian magic bead was helpless about this, closed his five senses, turned into a magic weapon and returned to Zhang Ziling''s body. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that Yixie nameI launched a continuous attack on himself at the first meeting, so he could only bear it and wait for the opportunity to counterattack. After more than one hour of lingering in space, Yixie nameI was finally satisfied. She took out a suit of clothes from her own space ring and put it on, showing a touch of scenery occasionally. Zhang Ziling looked at Yi Xie''s beautiful clothes with a wry smile on her face. Her whole body was full of evil Qi, and a set of clothes was condensed again. "You guy, you left us in xuanxiao land and went to do your own business. You didn''t know to come back and have a look." Yi Xie Nami dressed herself and lifted her hair behind her back, complaining to Zhang Ziling. "I don''t have a lot of things to solve?" Zhang Ziling wryly, "by the way, where are their girls?" "I''ve sent all your little lovers to the devil''s palace. They still have a fresh sense of the world, but I''m tired of it." Yixie nameI yawned a little, her legs overlapped, and she sat in the emptiness, showing her charm. "There are many powerful people in xuanxiao mainland. However, with a group of little girls in our palace, there is no chance to show their hands and feet. It''s not interesting to visit mountains and rivers all day long." "Then you''ll follow me. I''m going to finish my work. There will be some strong people who will let you use their skills." Zhang Ziling flew to the back of Yixie nameI, and gently stroked her smooth and delicate face. "Is that true?" Yi Xie''s beauty did not hesitate to rely on Zhang Ziling and let him touch his face. "Of course Among them, there is no lack of the great emperor Zhang Ziling chuckled, "with your present situation, when you fight with those strong men, it is estimated that you can also break through to the great emperor." "You have a conscience!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes could not help but flash a glimmer of joy. After arriving at xuanxiao continent, Yixie nameI had already reached the saint''s great circle, but she was unable to take the last step. Yixie nameI didn''t know what restricted her from breaking through, which was the reason why she came to Zhang Ziling. In the xuanxiao continent, Yixie nameI also knew Zhang Ziling''s prestige. With Zhang Ziling''s strength, it was easy to help her break through to the great emperor. "Well, let''s go back first. They are waiting for me in Tiansheng forest." After letting Yixie nameI follow him, Zhang Ziling didn''t want to stay here more, and said to her.After all, Tiansheng forest is the ancient god''s nest. Although the ancient gods have been destroyed now, there is still the king of God outside. In case the king of God comes back, you can''t stop looking for Tianyi. "Well." However, Yixie nameI did not have too much love with Zhang Ziling, and returned to the heavenly forest with Zhang Ziling. In the Tiansheng forest, xutianyi and Su Xiaoxuan have been waiting for a while. The vision in the sky has disappeared more than an hour ago, which means that the battle has long been over. However, Zhang Ziling has not come back, and Xunyi does not know what Zhang Ziling is going to do. "Don''t you think there''s anything wrong with him, Lord?" Su Xiaoxuan some worry, can''t help but look for the sky Yi said. Before, Tianheng and Li yuncrazy rushed to the sky, and Su Xiaoxuan didn''t know what they were going to do. "Don''t worry. Tianquan can''t even beat my boss with a finger. I''m sure nothing will happen. It''s estimated that the boss was delayed by something unexpected." As soon as Xunyi''s words were finished, Zhang Ziling and Yixie nameI fell from the clouds and quickly approached Xunyi. "You see, isn''t it Xutianyi felt the breath of Zhang Ziling and laughed at Su Xiaoxuan. Then she turned to look at Zhang Ziling. When xutianyi saw the beauty of Yixie beside Zhang Ziling, the whole person was stunned. Xutianyi suddenly understood what Zhang Ziling had been missing for so long. The beauty of Yi Xie fell to the side of Tianyi. After seeing Su Xiaoxuan, she was slightly stunned. Then she turned to Zhang Ziling and asked, "is this your lover again?" Hearing the beautiful words of Yi Xie, Su Xiaoxuan''s whole face turned red and her brain was blank. Little lover? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 By Yi Xie that beautiful so said, Su Xiaoxuan face burn red, want to explain to Yi Xie Na Mei, but do not know how to open. Yi Xie Na Mei looks at Su Xiaoxuan that embarrassed appearance, Yi Xie that beautiful mouth corner slightly raised, active approach suxiaoxuan, to suxiaoxuan face, carefully look at suxiaoxuan. "It''s beautiful. It''s my favorite type." Yixie is a beautiful smile. "Well, she is the thousand gold of Tianji Pavilion. She can not be lower than you if she was an identity." Zhang Ziling saw that Yi Xie Na Mei made suxiaoxuan such a calm person nervous words can not say, also can not shake his head and smile, way. Yi Xie Na Mei is the God of the earth, the king of a god court, and Su Xiaoxuan is the daughter of the emperor and the daughter of the great. Compared with each other, the two identities are quite different. "It''s not bad, girl!" Yi Xie that beautiful smile clapped Su Xiaoxuan shoulder, but it is not to Su Xiaoxuan show any malice. From the beginning to the end, Su Xiaoxuan is ignorant of the whole people, and I don''t know where the beauty of Yi Xie comes from. Su Xiaoxuan can feel the same breath as the ancient god from Yi Xie Na Mei, but suxiaoxuan feels that the beauty of Yi Xie is somewhat different from those of the ancient gods. And the strength of Yi Xie that beautiful is also like a vast star sky, Su Xiaoxuan can not see the end, dare not examine carefully. Zhang Ziling also knows the beautiful character of Yi Xie. To say that among the people that Zhang Ziling likes, I''m afraid only Yi Xie Na Mei doesn''t mind how many women Zhang Ziling has to do with. Like Chuqi, although they did not say on the surface, they had more or less mustard in their hearts. It can be said that Yixie Na Mei is the only one who can''t be jealous. Zhang Ziling also did not explain his relationship with suxiaoxuan to Yixie Na Mei, and put his eyes on the crystal gate. After the small world of ancient gods was destroyed, the space turbulence in the crystal gate disappeared completely, and it turned into a common door. Perhaps the materials for building crystal gate had some value, but those were of no significance to zhangziling. Zhang Ziling did not intend to stay in the sacred forest. After taking the Tianyi back, he disappeared with Yixie Na Mei and suxiaoxuan. ¡­¡­ In the void, the broken temple was gradually crushed by the disorderly flow of space. Zhang Ziyou finally failed to set the time boundary around the temple. Before the transfer door of the God King gathered came out of the temple. I don''t know how long it took, and the portal began to have energy fluctuations, and the king of God took a boy out of the gate. "Is this?" God King is walking out of the gate, and sees the surrounding space turbulence, and the whole person is stunned and doesn''t know what happened. Why not in the temple? Behind the king, the boy frowned slightly, and reached out his hand. The force of the silk left road around the transfer door flowed to the boy''s palm. "The power of the law of time?" The boy clenched his fist, wiped out the power of the main road in his palm, and narrowed his eyes. "It seems that you are not very satisfied with what you do." The boy said softly, and there was no expression in the tone. Hearing the boy''s words, the God King''s expression changed slightly, and regardless of the surrounding space turbulence, he knelt down directly towards the boy and said in a panic: "Taoist priest is angry, I will find the coordinates of xuanxiao mainland immediately!" "No, I''m busy." The Taoist priest glanced at the king indifferently, and, waiting for the king to act, turned and walked back to the gate. The king of God immediately looked like white paper, the whole person was frozen in place, watching the back of the Taoist priest leaving trembling. In the eyes of the king of God, there was an endless fear. "Respect and forgive your life!" The king hurriedly chased the Taoist and rushed into the gate. On the other side of the gate, it is a world of blood on one side. The sky is dark red, and the bloody smell is very strong. There were two broken warships, broken armour, and countless men in combat suits falling into ruins. The world is not alive with blood dyed red. The Taoist priest walked calmly in the ruins with his hands on his back. The king hurriedly ran after him, and kept shouting: "please give me another chance, Taoist respect! I''ll take you back to xuanxiao land immediately! " The Taoist priest did not pay attention to the king, but walked forward without expression. All the things that were in front of him, whether it was the building or the corpse mountain, were all turned into powder. Soon, the Taoist priest came to the edge of the city, where stood a white robed woman, with no eyes and a slight shiver. She is the heaven of this world. The 3000 Avenue here has been completely wiped out by the Taoist respect. She will be eventually transformed to her position due to malfeasance. She will be imprisoned in the ruins of extinction and never see the day. That day Dao saw the Taoist priest come back, and her eyes flashed endless fear, and her body trembled violently. "I am busy, and there are 37 world variables waiting for me to deal with..." The Taoist priest said softly as he approached the heaven.The king of God who followed daozun trembled and did not dare to answer. "You, as my heir, should have shared my worries. The first time you were defeated by variables, I didn''t care. I helped you get rid of the emperor and slaughtered most of the people in xuanxiao, so that you could have a chance to reorganize the rivers and mountains. " "But I didn''t expect that you would be defeated by the native people of that world for the second time. You really let me down." "Do you know how precious my time is?" The more daozun said, the more the king''s body trembled. Suddenly, daozun stopped and turned to look at the God King. The God King quickly stood up straight. "Since you are my son, I will give you one last chance." There is a light ball in the palm of daozun''s palm, and then the light ball doesn''t enter the forehead of the God King. "There is my strength here. If you can help me solve the variables in xuanxiao mainland, I will not care about your delay in my work this time." Dao Zun looked at the king and said, "I hope you don''t let me down again." Hearing daozun''s words, the king of God immediately showed his joy, knelt down directly to daozun and said excitedly, "thank you, daozun! I must fulfill my mission and share my worries for daozun! " Looking at the God King''s appearance, a trace of impatience flashed in daozun''s eyes and said: "go away, after I deal with three worlds, I will go to xuanxiao continent to check your work. If you haven''t solved the variables yet... " "I''m under a lot of pressure. You should understand the consequences of failure..." Dao Zun measured the earth and said that his head suddenly turned into an evil beast with golden light in his eyes. The terrifying pressure diffused from the Taoist priest''s body and pressed on the king of God. Feeling the great pressure from daozun, the king of gods said in a hurry: "yes, yes! I will finish the task After that, the king of God didn''t dare to stay here any more, so he ran away with a light. After the king of God left, daozun turned to look at the trembling heavenly way. That day, the Taoist priest looked at himself, and his fear grew stronger and stronger. "I was going to let you find your own ultimate guilty plea, but my incompetent son is not doing well, so I have to deal with the next world''s variables. It''s just that the way of heaven in that world is familiar with you. Come and help me Daozun restored his human form and gave orders to Dao that day. "Lord daozun, I, I..." The expression of the way of heaven changed slightly, and the struggle appeared in his eyes. "No?" Daozun frowned slightly. "I, I would like to..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 Heaven''s holy land, golden Jiaocheng! "This golden Jiaocheng is the most magnificent city I have ever seen during my visit to xuanxiao mainland." Yixie Nami looked around with interest, with a charming smile on her face. "Sure enough, a huge city should look like a huge city, not as stingy as other cities." And Su Xiaoxuan is careful to follow in the Yi Xie Na Mei behind accompany smile, dare not speak. After dealing with the affairs of the ancient gods, Zhang Ziling did not rush back to Jinjiao city. Instead, he took Yixie nameI and Su Xiaoxuan for a tour to explore the atmosphere of the surrounding forces. At the same time, he also spread a lot of news, blowing the bodies of Jinjiao people into gods, which made the rumors of the corpses of the evil emperor looming in the public. Not only that, people from Tianji Pavilion and Sanbao chamber of Commerce began to spread news, which made people believe that the devil emperor was dead, and more and more forces were ready to go to jinjiaocheng to find out. The devil emperor is the Supreme Master of xuanxiao land. Even Jin Ying can kill the sage dayuanman with the power of a corpse. Other people want to occupy the mysterious body of Jinjiao people more and more. Even if it''s not the devil emperor, it''s definitely a powerful corpse. It''s comparable to the supernatural soldiers! When all the major forces could not help it, Zhang Ziling was content to take Yixie nameI and Su Xiaoxuan back to jinjiaocheng. Along the way, Yi Xie Nami has thoroughly regarded Su Xiaoxuan as the devil emperor''s little lover, and she teases Su Xiaoxuan all the time, and almost never personally sends Su Xiaoxuan to Zhang Ziling''s bed. During this period, no matter how Su Xiaoxuan explained Yixie nameI, he didn''t believe it, while Zhang Ziling always laughed and didn''t explain. He was happy to watch the farce. Being teased by Yixie nameI, Su Xiaoxuan is more and more frightened, even to the point that she is a little flustered when she talks to her. The devil''s lover? This kind of identity is she did not even think about, not to mention the devil emperor is her ancestral generation of characters, how dare she have such a relationship with the devil emperor? Zhang Ziling didn''t care much about Su Xiaoxuan''s troubles. He always thought about the God King. Although the ancient gods have been basically disposed of, there is still a God King hiding in the dark, which is Zhang Ziling''s worry. The God King is also a person of the highest rank. If Zhang Ziling left the God King alone, it would definitely cause great damage to xuanxiao land, which Zhang Ziling would never allow to happen. Now Zhang Ziling is helping Tianxuan to take charge of xuanxiao mainland. If the xuanxiao continent is in a mess, Zhang Ziling will not be able to account for Tianxuan. However, all the Shenwang people are dead, and Zhang Ziling is a so-called variable. The Shenwang and daozun will take the initiative to find Zhang Ziling, which saves Zhang Ziling''s effort to find them. Although Zhang Ziling can wait for the rabbit, this does not mean that Zhang Ziling does not need to prepare. After all, daozun was an existence that Zhang Ziling had never been exposed to before, or he was fully prepared. "Eh Is that? " When Yixie nameI was looking at the scenery of Jinjiao city with great interest, she suddenly saw a large group of people surrounded in the distance. Among the crowd, there were huge animals moving slowly. The monsters were red all over, and their heads were like dragons. Their bodies were covered with red scales. Every step forward could make the ground vibrate slightly. Yi Xie Na Mei can feel a lot of strong breath from the back of those giant animals, and even some breath can make her feel a lot of pressure! "That''s the flaming scale beast of Luochen valley. It''s the people from Luochen Valley!" Su Xiaoxuan see that group of giant animals, subconsciously called out. Luochen Valley is a real imperial orthodoxy. There are great emperors in the valley. In fact, its strength is not inferior to that of Tianji Pavilion. Its strength is incomparable. It is one of the top forces in xuanxiao continent. When people from the falling dust Valley come to jinjiaocheng at this time, Su Xiaoxuan doesn''t have to think about it and also knows why. In recent days, Su Xiaoxuan followed Zhang Ziling to spread a lot of false news. Although the Jinjiao people kept quiet about the body of the great emperor, many people directly acquiesced that the Jinjiao people got the body of the demon emperor. Now the people from Luochen valley are coming. I''m afraid it''s not far to sacrifice to the Emperor Yan. After the procession of flaming scale beasts passed by, there were countless friars trampling on flying swords in the sky above Jinjiao City, ignoring the forbidden air array of Jinjiao City, and flying to the holy land of Jinjiao. After the flying swords, there were chariots to keep up with them, as if they were ready to deal with the war. "The people of Tibetan sword villa are here too!" Seeing that the people from the Tibetan sword villa also appeared, Su Xiaoxuan looked at another direction, where There is a huge purple warship, covering the sky and the sun. Around the warship, there is a powerful spiritual shield. Countless friars in purple robes step on magic weapons to guard around the warship. "No night building..." Seeing that warship, Su Xiaoxuan''s expression completely became dignified and murmured. It took hundreds of years to build that warship. It took tens of thousands of weapon divisions to build a successful large-scale spirit weapon. Its power cannon One shot can make the saints vanish. It''s so terrible!Now all three of the three holy places have come. It is estimated that people from other forces in the three hundred holy places have come. All forces in 300 holy land are attracted by the corpse of the suspected evil emperor. All of them were afraid of the return of the evil emperor. Now the body of the devil emperor was born. Naturally, all of them wanted to see the devil die with their own eyes, so as to avoid future trouble. Su Xiaoxuan felt chilly at the thought of Zhang Ziling''s plan. The more dignified the three great emperors were, the more pitiful Su Xiaoxuan was to those forces. The devil emperor has dug their graves for them, but they are still scrambling to jump inside. Su Xiaoxuan feels a bit dramatic at the thought that these monks standing at the top of the mountain will soon become a corpse. "Those people, it seems, are good candidates to learn from each other." Yi Xie Nami looked at the group of strong men, not only did not fear, but also inspired her to fight. She has lived on the earth for hundreds of thousands of years and has seen too many people and gods. However, this is the first time that she has met so many strong people! At this time, in Yi Xie''s beautiful heart The xuanxiao continent has the appearance of xuanxiao continent. There are so many strong people that people are full of blood. However, Yixie nameI was pulled back by Zhang Ziling before she had time to rush to pick up trouble. "Don''t panic..." Zhang Ziling said with a smile to Yixie nameI, "the good play is still behind." Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes did not brighten, so she quickly asked, "really?" "Really." Zhang Ziling chuckled and put his eyes on the orthodox friars of the three great emperors. His eyes gradually became cold. "Next But the bloody feast. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 In the main hall of Jinjiao holy land, Jin Ying sits on her seat with dignity and looks at the people outside the door very busy. In the past few days, the leaders of each holy land have come one after another, but they are all blocked out of the holy land by Jinying. Many sages lived in Jinjiao City, and the territory of local forces in Jinjiao city was occupied by all the major forces. If you walk down the street now, you may see one or two saints. Because Jin Ying has the story of killing the sage Da Yuanman, the leaders of the major forces are still restrained. They have no intention to break into the holy land of Jinjiao. They have been waiting for an opportunity. During this period, they have been committed to buying up the Jinjiao people. At present, most of the Jinjiao people have been privately bought up by the major forces and secretly disclosed the clan information to the major forces. All those people did, Jin Ying saw in their eyes, but Jin Ying didn''t stop her. Instead, she was scheming. She often inadvertently revealed that the body of yinwu emperor was the body of the devil emperor. Originally, Jin Ying has always been able to control the situation of Jinjiao city. The strong men of the three hundred Holy Land dare not tear their faces directly with the Jinjiao people. Both sides have been at peace. The people of the three hundred holy land can only do small actions in secret. However, the arrival of the orthodoxy of the three great emperors completely broke the balance. At present, the monks of the three great imperial sects are hoarding outside the holy land. The strong ones of the great emperor may appear at any time. In addition, with the strong appeal of the three great imperial sects, the leaders of all major forces who come to Jinjiao city these days are also hoarding outside the Holy land of Jinjiao, giving Jin Ying a huge pressure. "Patriarch, if we don''t open the holy land, those people will really break in!" It was the four elders who spoke in the hall. He had long been bribed by the outside forces. Every day, he advised Jinying to open the Holy Land and let outsiders in. What is the intention of the four elders? Jinying is very clear. She is also too lazy to pay attention to the four elders and ignore him directly. Zhang Ziling''s arrangement for her has been basically completed, and all the elders of the family are also imprisoned by Jin Ying. Now, Jinjiao family is Jin Ying''s speech hall, and no one dares to disobey Jin Ying''s orders. "Since the patriarch is not willing to open the holy land, I will leave first." Four elders see Jin Ying ignore themselves, eyes can not help but flash a trace of haze, bow head to go out. It was the four elders who did not leave. Jin Ying leaned on her head with one hand and said to herself, "Lord devil When on earth will you be back? " When Jin Ying became the head of the clan, she had been annoyed by numerous trivial matters in her family. Moreover, every one of the people who spoke in front of her was holding her own careful thinking, and none of them really thought about the family. After most of the people in the clan were bought by the forces outside the holy land, Jin Ying was also completely disappointed with the Jinjiao people. Now the three hundred people in the holy land have gathered. What Jin Ying has to do is to block the people outside the Holy Land and wait for Zhang Ziling to come back. However, with the arrival of the emperor''s orthodoxy, the people in the family were in a panic, and Jin Ying knew that I can''t stop it. Before long, I''m afraid those forces outside the holy land will break in and forcibly seize the body of yinwu emperor. "No, patriarch!" Before the four elders left for a long time, a friar ran into the hall in a panic. Seeing that friar was so flustered, Jin Ying frowned and yelled, "what''s the proper way to do it?" "What happened?" The monk gasped heavily and knelt in the hall and said to Jin Ying, "no, patriarch Four elders, without authorization, lifted the prohibition of the clan, and many monks rushed in! " "What?" Jin Ying suddenly stood up from her seat, a powerful momentum burst out of her body, crushing the friar to the ground. Jin Ying''s expression completely became gloomy. She strode out of the hall and said in a deep voice, "I''ll order you to gather all the people!" If those powerful forces find out in advance that the corpse in their Jinjiao clan is not the devil emperor, it will definitely be a disastrous event. Don''t say that this matter messed up and attracted the anger of the devil emperor. Even if the three emperors'' sect orthodoxy made a challenge to her, she could not bear it. Therefore, it is necessary to wait until Zhang Ziling comes back before the three hundred Holy Land allied forces can enter Jinjiao holy land. Jin Ying with six elders and seven elders rushed to the entrance of the holy land, found that there have been countless monks. The orthodox people of the three imperial sects stood at the front, followed by the leaders of other heaven level holy places, followed by the leaders of all kinds of prefecture level holy places, Xuan level holy places, and a group of them. The four elders, on their faces, stood among the orthodox friars of the three great emperors, gloating. He didn''t want Jin Ying to be on the top of the throne, and the people of the three imperial clans had promised him great benefits. He had planned to wait for the people of the three imperial clans to come, and he would open the holy land. Before he tried to persuade Jin Ying to be fruitless, he had to open the border by himself. Anyway, all the people in the holy land are there, and Jin Ying has no way to deal with him.Seeing that all the leaders of the three hundred holy places had forced their way in, Jin Ying knew that she couldn''t drive them out any more. She had to ignore the four elders and fell in front of the three people standing in front with a smile on her face. She saluted one by one and said, "Jin Ying, the elder Jinjiao clan leader, has met the night Lord, the Lord of Luochen Valley and the master of cangjian manor." What Jin Ying is facing is the leader of the three imperial sects, but she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. "The younger generation is formidable." All night, the landlord nodded and looked at Jinying. Now Jin Ying''s breath is just Zhenwu realm. However, they have heard the rumor that Jin Ying killed Jin mo. they know Jin Ying''s real strength, but they don''t underestimate Jin Ying. "The elder has been praised falsely." Jin Ying smiles at the owner of the building. Now they all come uninvited. What Jin Ying can do is to delay time and wait for Zhang Ziling to come back. "Little girl, I heard that you got an emperor''s corpse by chance. Can we have a look at it?" The Lord of the falling dust Valley asked directly. They come here for the purpose that even the children on the road know, there is no need to beat around the bush. However, the direct fall of the dust made Jin Ying slightly stunned, and then said with a wry smile: "the elder does not know that this emperor''s corpse is related to the safety and security of our family, and..." "So you just don''t want to?" The master of Tibetan sword has a cold and sharp tone, which makes Jin Ying''s face white. At the moment, the four elders in the crowd also took the opportunity to add fuel and vinegar: "patriarch, people have come all the way here to see the emperor''s corpse. You are so mean that people will see our family''s jokes!" "You Jin Ying glared at the four elders, but before she could scold, the landlord interrupted Jin Ying. "Well Don''t be so stingy, patriarch Jin. We are all the three hundred Holy Land alliance. We are all one family. If someone wants to do something wrong, we will help. What is the chief Jin worried about? " All night, the landlord narrowed his eyes and asked in a low voice: "still Is chieftain Jin going to break away from the alliance of the three hundred holy places www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 The orthodox people of the three emperors are aggressive, and Jin Ying is under more and more pressure. There are three orthodox people in front of them, and the leaders of other forces are also bolder, and they begin to force Jin Ying one by one. Everyone came for the emperor''s corpse of Jin Ying. Today, no matter whether Jin Ying agrees or not, they have to see the emperor''s corpse. All the leaders of the three hundred holy land have arrived. If Jin Ying really doesn''t know the truth, it will be easy to level the Jinjiao clan. Although Jinjiao is a heaven level holy land, in the eyes of those orthodox people, the heaven level holy land is not really a big power. The emperor can suppress it with one finger! At the moment, Jin Ying''s face is hard to see the extreme, and Jin Ying ordered to gather the clansmen. Up to now, only a few dozens of people in her vein appear. Other clansmen either betray or can''t hide, which makes Jinying feel extremely cold. Knowing that she had no way to stop the monks present, Jin Ying could only smile and say, "don''t worry, masters. Since everyone is eager to see the emperor''s corpse, Jin Ying is not unreasonable. Jin Ying will hand over the emperor''s corpse, but..." "Just what?" The master of Tibetan sword asked in a hurry, quite anxious. This incident has already alarmed their ancestors. The corpse of the emperor is likely to be the body of the devil emperor. We must see it as soon as possible. If the devil emperor is really dead, then they will not continue to hide in the holy land of heaven. Next, they must point to the world and plot the whole xuanxiao continent. After the death of the evil emperor, the great emperor will be the strongest existence in the world, and the imperial clan will become the king of the world again. What''s more, the devil emperor is the supreme body. As long as you get the body of the devil emperor, you may get a breakthrough in the secret of the great emperor, which is the secret coveted by all the emperor level strong men! In the beginning, the Jinjiao people couldn''t keep the body of the emperor. Jin Ying is very clear in her heart that she does not hope to prevent people from seeing the emperor''s corpse. Her only hope now is that she can delay some time. "Now we Jinjiao people are weak and know that we can''t hold the body. Jin Ying intends to donate the body..." As soon as Jin Ying''s words were uttered, there was a sudden uproar in the scene. The four elders were even more green. They had no idea that Jin Ying would say such a thing. In other people''s opinion, Jin Ying''s status today is entirely due to the body of the great emperor. If Jin Ying loses the body of the great emperor, not to mention the people of other nationalities, some monks in the family who are dissatisfied with Jin Ying will be enough to kill Jin Ying. But Jin Ying still made the decision to hand over the emperor''s corpse. In the eyes of the four elders Jin Ying wants to sell the body of the great emperor to seek an umbrella for herself. The unity of the three emperors became Jin Ying''s umbrella, so he was an elder who betrayed Jin Ying Never stay! The leader of the orthodoxy of the three imperial sects was not a simple character. He quickly guessed the intention of Jin Ying. Although the body of the demon emperor is a treasure, it is undoubtedly a hot potato for the Jinjiao people. If they are forced to cover it, it will only bring disaster to the Jinjiao people. Now that Jin Ying throws out the body of the demon emperor, the problem becomes the problem of the orthodoxy of the three imperial families. Jin Ying takes herself out of this whirlpool, and no matter which family gets the body of the great emperor, she will give her corresponding protection. This is undoubtedly the best choice for Jin Ying. For a while, the leaders of the three imperial clans and orthodoxy also looked at Jin Ying with a new look. Although this principle is very simple, but this world can easily throw away this temptation, not many. "Don''t worry, chief Jin. As long as you hand over the emperor''s corpse to our nightly building, we promise to provide you with shelter and protect the Jinjiao people forever." All night, the landlord first said to Jin Ying. "It''s not kind of you to stay up all night. We can provide protection to patriarch Jin as well as Luochen valley. Why should we give it to you?" The Lord of Luochen Valley is not willing to be outdone. "Hum! I can do better than you The master of Tibetan sword said with the wind. Since the problem has become a struggle between the three imperial families, they are not in a hurry to see the emperor''s corpse at the first time. After all, the benefits of swallowing the corpse of a demon emperor alone are much greater than sharing a corpse with others. For a moment, the three imperial clans were in dispute, and the three hundred holy places were divided into three groups by their close relationship with them. All of them had a dispute at the gate of the Jinjiao holy land, and the four elders suddenly had no shelter. All of a sudden, the four elders who are preparing to slip just feel a cold neck and find that Jin Ying''s Qi machine has locked himself. "Help! I opened the clan border The four elders roared out in a hurry and wanted to get the protection of the orthodoxy of the three great emperors again! Seeing the four elders asking for help, Jin Ying''s mouth can''t help but stir up a banter smile and salute the leader of the three imperial sects: "three elders, Jin Ying is willing to hand over the emperor''s corpse. This is a housework..." "This is the family affairs of clan leader Jin. Naturally, we are not in a position to ask." After Jin Ying''s compromise, the three leaders are busy fighting for the ownership of the emperor''s corpse. Naturally, they won''t worry about the useless little role of the four elders.When the four elders heard what the three leaders said, his face turned white in an instant, and then he broke out with all his strength to escape. Jin Ying looks at the back of the four elders running away, and the corners of her mouth can''t help but pick up a joking smile. The six elders and seven elders who are already ready behind her directly rush to the four elders. In a moment, they stop the four elders. Both the six elders and the seven elders have been strengthened by Zhang Ziling, so it is not difficult to win the four elders in Zhenwu state. Soon, the four elders were pressed in front of Jin Ying. "Forgive me, clan leader I, I, this is for the good of the family, I did not betray you After the four elders were arrested, they immediately counselled down and begged for mercy from Jinying. Looking at four long voice tears all under, Jin Ying eyes but only banter. In the dark magic Qi, Jinying''s body gushed out and turned into a black chain to bind the four elders. When the three leaders saw Jin Ying''s evil Qi surging all over her body, her pupils shrank. Such a pure magic law, and the magic emperor''s signature way of attack Now, they believe more and more that the emperor''s corpse that Jin Ying got is the body of the demon emperor! "Forgive me, patriarch! I was wrong! I''m really wrong! " Bound by the chain, the four elders became more and more afraid and frantically begged for mercy. But he begged for mercy, but the chain became tighter and tighter. Gradually, the four elders felt careful. Jin Ying''s whole body''s evil spirit is more and more rich, and the leaders of the three hundred holy places are more and more excited. That corpse, absolutely is the devil emperor! "Everybody, I''ll see you." Jin Ying bowed to everyone and bowed to them. The black chain that tied the four elders was suddenly locked! Click! Four elders, they were directly cut into meat pieces www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 The death of the four elders did not stir up a stir in the hearts of the leaders. All of them were concerned about the dispute over the orthodoxy of the three major imperial clans. None of the three imperial orthodoxy parties was willing to give up the opportunity to enjoy the emperor''s corpse alone. However, the strength of the three imperial clan orthodoxy was almost the same. The dispute between the three parties for a long time did not produce any results. For a time, the situation was deadlocked. Jin Ying is also happy to see such a picture, ordered six elders and seven elders to clean up the four elders'' corpses, and then stood quietly watching the three leaders argue. The longer it takes, the better it will be for her. However, the good times did not last long. The leaders of the orthodoxy of the three imperial sects soon realized that there would be no result if they argued like this. No one side can suppress the other two sides in the dispute among the three parties. The major forces in the three hundred holy land also have endless disputes, and the situation is becoming more and more chaotic. In order to keep the situation under control, the three emperors decided to go to see the emperor''s corpse first to confirm whether the corpse was a demon emperor!. "Patriarch Jin, I have been entangled here for so long and I can''t come up with a good solution. Instead of wasting time here, I''d better take you first or take me to see the emperor''s corpse first." All night, the landlord looked at Jin Ying and said, "we will discuss it by ourselves when we get there." "According to my predecessors." Jinying also knew that sooner or later she would have to face this situation. She also had psychological preparation. She saluted the owner of the building all night and said, "please follow me." In the moment when Jin Ying turns around, her palms are already sweating, and the whole person is very nervous. The orthodoxy of the three great emperors temporarily suppressed the dispute and left with Jin Ying. "I said," you still don''t do it yet? " In the dark place of Jinjiao holy land, Yixie nameI watched a group of people leave with Jin Ying and asked Zhang Ziling. In fact, Zhang Ziling had been to Jinjiao holy land for some time, but Zhang Ziling never went out. Instead, he stayed in the dark and watched the change. Su Xiaoxuan doesn''t understand now. Zhang Ziling''s goal is to be the leaders of the three hundred holy places. Now these people have basically gathered here. Isn''t it just possible to kill them all? What is the devil waiting for? Yixie nameI and Su Xiaoxuan don''t understand, but Zhang Ziling has no sign of making a move now. He just laughs and says, "the time is not ripe. You will know it later." "Mysterious! I don''t know what to do... " Yixie was mysterious, but he could only whisper. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about it. He quietly watched the crowd go away, his eyes narrowed slightly. There are still three big fish not in the net, so why rush in? Jin Ying doesn''t know what kind of abacus Zhang Ziling is doing. She only knows that she has no way to stop the three hundred people in the holy land. Everything can only go with the flow. Helpless, Jin Ying takes the people to the tower where the emperor''s corpse is stored. In the tower, there are many Jinjiao people''s children who are scrambling to absorb the evil spirit from the emperor''s corpse. They are intoxicated and don''t care about the situation in the family. Looking at the disciples in the tower, Jin Ying can''t help but flash a trace of haze in the depths of her eyes. In the past, she summoned all the children of the whole family, but these people turned a deaf ear to her, and they did not pay any attention to her as a clan leader. But now she is here to absorb the evil spirit that she provides? Don''t worry about such people! "What pure evil spirit!" The orthodox leaders of the three imperial sects felt the extremely strong magic breath from the tower, and their eyes were filled with ecstasy. After the magic emperor left xuanxiao continent, no one in the world has such high attainments in the magic law! The body in the tower has been identified! At this moment, all the leaders of the three imperial sects all sent messages to the emperor, telling them about the situation in Jinjiao holy land. Around the three hundred leaders of the holy land, they are all boiling at the moment. "Ladies and gentlemen, this emperor''s corpse is predestined with my ancestors. I hope you can give me this emperor''s corpse. I will thank you very much!" All night, the owner of the building took the lead in opening his mouth and moved his ancestors out. In the early days, Zixu emperor, the owner of the building that never sleeps, now stands at the top of xuanxiao continent! As soon as the leaders of the three hundred holy places around heard what the landlord said all night, their excited emotions were instantly watered out by a basin of water. At this time, they realized that although all the people standing here were the great figures in the holy land of heaven, only those three families could really determine the ownership of the emperor''s corpse. With the great emperor in charge, the three emperors are orthodox! "It happens that my ancestors are also related to this emperor''s corpse. Please give it to me this time, and I will thank you next time." The Lord of the falling dust Valley opens his mouth at this moment, which is not empty at all. Their family''s sacrifice to Yan Emperor is not weaker than Zixu emperor, and they don''t mind at all in front of the floor all night."You two, don''t forget the existence of my old manor The master of Tibetan sword drew out a sword with sharp eyes. After the three families confirmed that the emperor''s corpse in the tower was the devil emperor, none of them was willing to share it with other forces, and was likely to monopolize the emperor''s corpse! All of a sudden, the three forces were in a state of fierce tension. Who can get the body of the evil emperor means who can really climb the first throne in xuanxiao continent. In order to get the body, they can do whatever it takes. Even a declaration of war Jin Ying didn''t expect that the orthodox people of the three great emperors'' gate met again at the door, and the smell of gunpowder was more than ten times stronger than before! Seeing the present situation, Jin Ying does not know what to do. There are signs of fighting among the three families, and the three hundred holy places are also divided into three parts. It is obvious that the Jinjiao holy land will become a battlefield for people to fight for the emperor''s corpse. Jin Ying still underestimated the desire of the three great emperors for the body of the evil emperor. The surrounding atmosphere becomes more and more oppressive. Jin Ying steps back to try to reduce her sense of existence. The situation is beyond her control. The children of Jinjiao nationality who practiced in the high tower all came back to life. Under the pressure of the orthodoxy of the three emperors, they could not practice at all. Suddenly, a powerful force came from afar and suppressed all saints in the battlefield. The faces of the Lord of Luochen Valley and the master of Tibetan sword felt the power, and their faces changed slightly. Zixu emperor! A purple robed boy tore the space and rushed in from the outside. The power of the great emperor made everyone gasp. The purple robed boy was not ambiguous at all, and went straight to the tower where the emperor''s corpse was hidden, trying to capture the emperor''s corpse. He wants to take advantage of the other two great emperors did not come before the demon emperor''s body as his own! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 The terror emperor of Zixu emperor made the whole scene breathless. The Lord of dust Valley and the master of Tibetan sword could only watch the purple virtual emperor approaching the body of the devil. Although they are not afraid of night tower, but this does not mean that they even purple virtual emperor dare to directly connect! That is the great emperor. Even the dust Valley Lord and the master of the Tibetan sword are the saints, who are about to step into the great emperor, but they will not have a little resistance in front of the real emperor! However, before the emperor met the tower, a fire barrier was condensed from the sky, blocking the way of the emperor. At the same time, there is a giant sword falling from the sky and quickly cutting to the purple virtual emperor. The two powers swept in different directions. "Two old bastards!" The purple virtual emperor snorted coldly, and turned into purple light and retreated backward. The flame barrier and sword disappeared suddenly. "Purple virtual, what is the lively thing you old and immortal guy comes here?" A young man with red glowing feet and white hair appeared at the same time, and looked at the purple emperor sneering. Sacrifice to the great emperor of inflammation, the great sword! A group of monks in the holy land of Jinjiao watched the three emperors standing in the air, and a sudden noise was raised in the crowd! Three emperors gather together! "These three guys A strong breath! " Yixie Na Mei exclaimed, she could feel the pressure of suffocation from the three people standing in the void. Zhang Ziling watched the three emperors appear as much as possible, and the corner of his mouth was not made up with a funny smile. Next moment, Zhang Ziling was to send news to Mo Yu, who was far away from Qingyan city. Mo Yu, who has been in the spiritual vein, has stepped into the realm of saints for many times, and under the guidance of Zhang Ziling incarnation, Mo Yu''s accomplishments in array have also entered the holy stage! In Qingyan City, there are tens of thousands of monks sent by various forces to study spiritual vein. Up to now, more than 3000 monks have stepped into the realm of saints under the acceleration of the law of time. All the saints cultivated by zhangziling are on standby in the Qingyan city. If Zhang Ziling orders, they can send out a thunderbolt against 300 holy places! On average, one holy land will be attacked by ten saints. In addition, leaders of each Holy Land gather in Jinjiao nationality, and their strength is empty Even the people of the emperor and the door Taoism, without the emperor and their patriarch, ten saints are enough to fight against them! Let alone, some of the three hundred holy places only need one saint, and the level of the holy land is only two or three. Under the condition of reasonable distribution of combat power, it is not a problem to send hundreds of saints to siege the night tower, the dust Valley and the Tibetan sword manor! Mo Yu Ben also bored in the spiritual vein to teach a group of monks who just entered the real martial arts realm together, and suddenly, he was sent by Zhang Ziling. The whole man suddenly hit a spirit! Finally, it''s here! "Mentor Mo, are you here?" A saint who gave Mo Yu tea water saw Mo Yu suddenly excited, and asked without doubt. Nowadays, in the Academy established by this Ziling, the saints are everywhere. It is not uncommon for the saints to carry out tea and water delivery. Mo Yu suddenly stood up from his seat, his eyes shining, frightening the saint. Mo Yu took a deep breath, then shouted in his voice, "call everyone up, Lord devil wants us to work!" Mo Yu''s voice spreads through Qingyan City, and the whole Qingyan city The whole city vibrates! For a time, countless saints gathered in the Qingyan city to enter the transmission array that Mo Yu had already built, and then to the city where the sacred places of the heavenly Saint shangshenzhou were located. Bloody feast, is about to be held. Zhang Ziling will be buried to the whole 300 Holy Land allied forces in the shortest time! After the saints in Qingyan city moved up, the three great emperors in the holy land of Jinjiao were still facing each other. The atmosphere of the three people was stronger and stronger, which made the whole Jinjiao Holy Land unbearable. None of the Jinjiao people in the tower can bear the power of three great emperors, and all of them burst into the body under the powerful momentum, and the blood dyed the tower. For the tragic death of those people, Jin Ying has no sympathy. They should have left the tower after the arrival of the 300 holy places. However, they were greedy for the nourishment of evil spirit and should be killed by the great emperor. "Two, we have been here to stand still is not a way, I have a proposal..." Purple virtual emperor does not seem to want to stand up with the two great emperors, suddenly said. "What do you want to do?" The emperor of Yiyan is very clear that it is absolutely impossible for the emperor to enjoy the secret of the emperor with others. He has been wary of the emperor. The emperor of the virtual sword was indifferent and speechless. For the silence of the two great emperors, purple virtual emperor is just smiling, not to be taken seriously. "I know you will not agree to share the devil body." "But if we three fight, no one can afford the loss." Purple virtual emperor smiled, "since this, why don''t we determine the ownership of the corpse of the devil by the strength of the forces under our command? Who has a strong fist, who can enjoy the body of the devil alone, how about itZixu emperor''s mouth with a faint smile, looking at Jiyan emperor and Xujian emperor chuckle. His proposal seems to be the most reliable one at present. Hearing Zixu emperor''s proposal, Emperor Jiyan and Emperor Xujian looked at each other first, then nodded and agreed to Zixu emperor''s plan. They all have faith in their own orthodoxy and don''t think their own people will lose to others. Seeing that they both nodded and agreed, Zixu emperor''s mouth could not help but draw a strange smile, and then he turned to fly to the stronghold of his never night building. At the moment, the three imperial sects each occupy a stronghold in the Jinjiao holy land, and each guards one side of the tower to prevent people from touching the body of the demon emperor in the tower. The other two emperors saw that Zixu was the first to leave, but they also went back to their own positions. It''s impossible for the three great emperors to fight. It''s hard to distinguish between the great emperors. Even if they fight, none of the people they bring will live. No one can afford such a loss. Therefore, the Zixu emperor''s proposal, instead, is in the heart of the other two emperors. "Why? Why don''t they fight? " Yixie nameI thought that the three great emperors would start a war, and she could profit from the chaos. However, the three great emperors stopped suddenly, which made Yixie nameI disappointed. Zhang Ziling was not surprised by their actions. On the contrary, he thought it was normal. Zhang Ziling, the three great emperors, had contact with each other. They were all cautious. It was more difficult for them to fight directly than to ascend to heaven! However, no matter what they will do next, as long as the saints trained by Zhang Ziling are in place, all the people who come to this holy land of Jinjiao today All dead! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 "It''s not that they don''t want to fight, they can''t afford it." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the three hundred holy monks surrounded by the tower. His eyes were full of banter. "If the Emperor didn''t prepare for the war in advance, all the people in the holy land of Jinjiao would die today, and they brought so many strong men under his command, and they would die Then their orthodoxy can be declared to be in decline. " "Even if they were the emperor, they could not afford it." "I see It''s a pity that when we reach such a high level, we have to be entangled with worldly affairs. " Yixie nameI shook her head in disappointment, as if she didn''t agree with the three emperors. If it''s Yi Xie Na Mei''s character, she will definitely ignore Gao Tianyuan''s safety and fight if she wants to. Looking at the beautiful appearance of Yixie, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, but did not accept the beautiful words of Yixie. Each man has his own way of living. Zhang Ziling also understands the practice of the three great emperors. However, understanding means understanding People still have to kill. While Zhang Ziling was waiting for the news from Qingyan city in the dark, the three imperial clan orthodoxy also discussed the rules and set up battle lines in their own strongholds. The three hundred holy places also stood in their respective teams, ready to take the Jinjiao people as the battlefield. Jin Ying doesn''t care at all about the practice of the three hundred holy places. Now she is completely disappointed with the Jinjiao clan. It is meaningless that the clan leader should be improper. What Jin Ying thinks now is to protect the safety of her people. Anyway, after today''s three hundred holy places will no longer exist, and Jinying doesn''t care about such a small world of Jinjiao people. The three great imperial clans were ready to go to war, and Zhang Ziling had just received the news of the completion of the deployment of the great sages. He could attack the headquarters of the three holy places at any time. After receiving the news from the saints in Qingyan City, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly lifted up, turned to look at Yixie nameI and said, "don''t you want to make a big scene?" "Yes! What''s the matter? " Yixie nameI did not hesitate to respond. After arriving at xuanxiao continent, she was always warlike and wanted to fight with the strong, but she never found a chance. Looking at Yi Xie''s excited appearance, Zhang Ziling chuckled and said, "this time, I will protect you. You can challenge the three emperors and feel the power of the great emperor in advance." "Can you protect me?" Yixie nameI looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously, rather distrustful. After all, Yixie nameI only saw Zhang Ziling kill a fake emperor on the earth. Now she has to face three real emperors! Moreover, in the emperor''s attack to protect a person''s safety, its difficulty has to increase a lot! "Don''t worry, just go This is also an opportunity Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "Then I''ll go. You can be responsible for something." Yixie nameI''s eyes were shining, and she rushed to the three emperors without any care. "This, this!" Su Xiaoxuan see Yi Xie that beauty really rushed out, also can''t help a fluster, subconsciously called out. Zhang Ziling turned to Su Xiaoxuan and said with a smile: "what? Do you want to go? I can also distract you. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Su Xiaoxuan''s head suddenly shakes with a rattle drum, and dare not take risks at all. "If you don''t want to, you''ll wait here and I''ll deal with those guys." Su Xiaoxuan''s answer did not surprise Zhang Ziling, and Zhang Ziling did not force Su Xiaoxuan to twist his body and disappear in the same place. "Against the emperor?" Looking at Zhang Ziling far away, Su Xiaoxuan was stunned first, then shook his head violently, "crazy!" Su Xiaoxuan''s mood now is beyond the control of Yixie nameI. As soon as she appeared, she attracted the attention of three great emperors, and everyone''s eyes were on her. "Who is she?" Zixu emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The sage who appeared out of thin air was full of strong people, which was really suspicious. "It''s you!" Yixie nameI did not choose, but directly called out his Tianma spear and attacked the nearest Zixu emperor. "Beyond my ability!" Seeing the beauty of Yixie, Zixu emperor could not help flashing a trace of displeasure in his eyes. He drank and clapped at will. Boom! Yixie nameI was photographed by Zixu emperor, but she was not hurt because of Zhang Ziling''s protection. "How strong!" This is the first time that Yixie nameI truly felt the power of the great emperor. Just now Zixu emperor''s random palm made Yixie nameI feel Qi and blood churning all over her body. If it wasn''t for the protection of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, I''m afraid that the beauty of Yixie would be broken under the palm of Zixu emperor. It was just a state of difference, but Yi Xie Na Mei didn''t think that the gap between them was so big! "Zixu Some of you can''t do it. You''d better quit this fight! " Seeing that Yi Xie Na Mei was unhurt, Emperor Jiyan sneered at Zixu emperor. "There''s so much nonsense!" Zixu emperor murmured, and then he looked at Yi Xie and said, "who are you?"The sage who can resist his random palm is of great importance. "The one who killed you!" Yixie nameI didn''t talk nonsense with Zixu emperor and rushed to Zixu emperor again. Just now, although she was greatly impacted, she also found that the shackles that had been restricting her seemed to be loosened. Fighting against the emperor is good for her to break through the emperor! Then, the angry emperor yelled at Zimei again, and said, "kill the evil in your heart Boom! Zixu emperor''s hand was printed, and the endless purple light was shining. Like a huge purple hand like a hill, it rolled over to Yixie nameI. The friars around felt the endless imperial power of Zixu emperor, and they all thought that the beauty of Yixie was bound to die. Yixie nameI''s Tianma spear was directly broken at the first moment when it touched the huge purple palm. The spiritual power of Yixie nameI could not play a role in blocking it, and it broke up in succession under the power of Zixu emperor. "What a powerful force!" Yi Xie Na Mei''s pupil shrank, and before she could escape, she felt herself engulfed by endless power. After printing this palm, Zixu emperor did not look at the beautiful direction of Yixie. He turned to Jiyan emperor and Xujian emperor and said, "the unknown insects are solved. Let''s start." However, Jiyan emperor and Xujian emperor did not respond to Zixu emperor at all. Instead, they were staring at the direction of the beauty of Yixie, and their eyes were full of wonder. Seeing the behavior of emperor Jiyan and Emperor Xujian, Zixu didn''t frown and turned to look. His pupil shrank suddenly and exclaimed, "it''s impossible!" The beauty of Yixie was in his purple awn No injuries! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 There was an uproar among the Jinjiao people. All of them were shocked to see the beauty of Yixie, and their eyes were filled with wonder. Just now, Zixu emperor used at least 50% of the power, but the beauty of Yixie was still unhurt, which was a bit strange. The purple Xu emperor''s brow was getting tighter and tighter. He knew exactly what kind of strength he had just used. No matter what kind of power a saint could have done, he could not have retreated from his whole body with this blow! "Ha ha! Zixu, I think you''ve been living more and more these years. You can''t even make a saint little girl! " Jiyan emperor began to mercilessly laugh at Zixu emperor and thought that Zixu emperor was no longer the same year. Zixu emperor was so ridiculed by the Emperor Yan, and his heart became more and more uncomfortable. He turned his head and looked at the emperor, and said in a cold voice, "you come?" "I''ll do it, I''ll do it! I don''t believe it. Can a mere Saint be against heaven Jiyan Emperor didn''t want to waste too much time on Yixie nameI. He condensed a burning gun in his hand and directly threw it at Yixie nameI! The burning gun burns the earth, tears up the space, and roars to Yixie nameI. Yixie nameI was still resisting the power of Zixu emperor. The attack of Jiyan emperor was roaring. Yixie nameI had no time to defend. She was directly pierced into her abdomen by the burning gun, and her whole body was ablaze with blazing flames. "Yes, it''s disgusting!" When she was shot, she felt that every cell was burning and her spiritual power was weakening. Although Zhang Ziling is protecting Yi Xie Na Mei, the pain will not disappear. "Why? This little girl is a little weird... " When Emperor Jiyan saw that Yixie nameI had eaten him hard, his breath did not drop at all, on the contrary, he raised a little, and his brow was also wrinkled. "Hum! That''s what you look like The purple Xu emperor snorted coldly and went back. "Something''s wrong with the girl. Kill her quickly!" The emperor Xujian found that the beauty of Yixie was gradually improving. He felt a bad premonition in his heart. He quickly kneaded out the sword formula and condensed a huge sword to kill the beauty of Yixie! "Come back!" Yixie nameI saw that the great emperor of the virtual sword also began to attack. She couldn''t help crying out, and the magic power in her body broke out, and she blocked the attack of the great emperor of virtual sword outside! The fury of the air swept around, and the monks of the three hundred holy places could not bear the strong pressure. They sacrificed their magic weapons one after another and formed a super large defensive array to resist. However, it was no use at all. Countless monks died under the impact of the great emperor''s power. The three great emperors'' oppression crazily squeezed Yi Xie Na Mei. Yi Xie Na Mei''s eyes gradually disappeared under the huge pressure, and the spiritual power in her body was also restless. The power belonging to the earth gods began to surge around the body of Yixie Nami. "I am Lord of the underworld Yixie Nami held out her hand, her fingers were slightly open, and a mysterious array was depicted in her palm, and then quickly enlarged to block out the power of the three great emperors! "This, this..." In the distance, Su Xiaoxuan watched Yixie nameI resist the crush of the three emperors with one person''s strength. His heart was full of shock, and he could not describe his current mood. All of a sudden, Su Xiaoxuan regretted that he had rejected Zhang Ziling''s proposal. Under the baptism of such a powerful force, it is unimaginable that the benefits of yixinamei are unimaginable. "The girl Where did it come from? " Seeing the beauty of Yixie, the emperor of Xujian really withstood the power of their three saints. His eyes were filled with wonder, and his foreboding of foreboding became more and more strong. Click Yixie nameI suddenly felt some shackles in her body split, and she seemed to be in a wonderful state, and her whole body was wrapped in a comfortable energy. "This is..." The next moment, she found herself in an ethereal world, surrounded by various clear lines flowing, and each line was filled with a flavor of the law of the road. Every line represents a road. Among the thousands of lines, nine of them are extremely thick, just like representing the supreme law. However, among the nine lines, eight are gray, from which Yixie nameI can not feel any breath of the law of the road, only one line filled with endless evil Qi is close to Yixie nameI. "Am I breaking through to the emperor?" Yixie nameI looked at the road around her and felt that she could understand the truth of the road at any time. "I didn''t expect that what you understand is also the devil''s road. It seems that we are quite predestined..." Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared beside Yi Xie Na Mei and said with a faint smile. Yixie nameI was shocked by Zhang Ziling, and then asked, "what do you mean?" "If you want to be a great emperor, you have to understand at least one supreme law." Zhang Ziling pulled the magic road in front of him, "under the continuous pressure of the three great emperors, you break through the shackles and step into the realm of the emperor." "However, your way of breaking through is not normal, and you have not had time to understand the supreme law, so I have to pull you to the space I specially created for you, so that you can directly contact the origin of the road to understand the power.""You have all three thousand roads?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yixie nameI was shocked and exclaimed. "It''s not. It''s just the root of the road." Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling frowned a little, then looked at Yi Xie Na Mei and said with a smile: "don''t say this, you quickly understand the evil way, and then I should go to do business." After that, Zhang Ziling disappeared in his place and left Yixie nameI alone in this space. "What are these Is it so casual to break through to the emperor? " With the disappearance of Zhang Ziling, Yi Xie could not help muttering. "Magic road..." Yi Xie Na Mei looked at the dark lines around her, her eyes became deep, "and that guy seems to be the same." "It seems good to think so!" Yixie nameI laughed and held the dark line. "Her power What''s going on? " Zixu emperor suddenly found that the beauty of Yixie began to soar, and soon broke through the saint, and his expression did not change greatly! Jiyan emperor and Xuxu sword emperor were also unable to breathe. The power of the emperor was diffused from his body, and the momentum around him was more and more depressed. They are going to give Ezra Nami a fatal blow! The monks of the three hundred holy places all looked at the beauty of Yixie in horror. They did not expect that the beauty of Yixie could force the three great emperors into such a state! Boom! Before the three great emperors had time to attack, the whole body of Yixie nameI was shining with dazzling light, and the endless imperial power was diffused from the body. "This, this is..." The three great emperors were shocked to see the beauty of Yi Xie, and raised a huge wave in their hearts, "the great emperor?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes turned red, and her hair was like a snake dancing, and he was dazzled with dark magic spirit, and blocked all the three emperors'' attacks outside. The breath of the rich Avenue is permeated from the beautiful body of Yixie. The powerful emperor Wei swept through the Jinjiao holy land, and the sky became very dim and thundering. The main road is obvious, and the sky has a river of Avenue falling from the sky, and the sun, moon and stars are all in the sky. A golden ladder from the sky, white holy light shining on Yi Xie Na beautiful body. Yi Xie that beautiful look up to the end of the ladder, there is a white gate. The door of heaven! The monks of the whole xuanxiao continent can see the gate of heaven and Taoism in the sky, and the endless holy light covers the whole land. Countless monks feel the heart, look up to the sky, eyes are all shocking. Great, born! Star on Shenzhou, star extraction palace! A handsome man in blue robe and long hair drifted from the sea of stars, slowly opening his eyes and puffing the stars. His eyes are like a star river, the stars around the flow. The star picking emperor, linmovan. The sundial of the star picking palace is open and spits star awn. Numerous monks see Lin Mo fan walk out of the sea of stars with bare feet. The sky with bright sun suddenly becomes night, with milky way all over and stars all over the sky. The monk of the star picking palace saw Lin Mofan appear, and realized his future fate, and knelt down silently towards Lin Mofan. Whether it is gathering Qi or the sage is full of happiness, they kneel down and have devout eyes. Lin Mofan swept the eyes of the star picking palace, flying to the top of nine days, looking at the vision of heaven saint on the state of God, his eyes deep and profound. "Ten thousand years ago Another great was born. " Lin Mo fan, with his hands on his back, murmured, "to ascend the emperor by the magic way Is it the man that the devil brought back? " The voice fell, and linmovan turned to see the star picking Palace which he created. The powerful monks who knelt down in the palace actually had more strength than the night tower, the dust Valley and the Tibetan sword manor! "My mission is also completed This star extraction Palace should be a tribute to the palace. " Lin Mo fan spoke softly, pointed a little, in front of him, if there was Galaxy Star area cohesion, the whole star extraction palace suddenly fell into endless stars. At the next moment, countless monks in the star extraction palace have empty eyes, and their inner spirit is absorbed. They are united together under the control of linmovan to become dazzling stars. The stars that are gathered by countless forces, including the power, have the power of the great! And Lam fan The power that emanates at this moment is no different from the supreme! The spirit of the whole star picking palace monk was stripped off. Linmovan looked at the direction of heaven saint to the state of God with both hands on his hands, and said softly: "the devil For thousands of years, the facts are too much, and these forces are regarded as a reward for Anbei. " Linmovan sent the cohesive power of the monks to the direction of the holy state of God that day. Then, the Star River above the star extraction palace shines, and the whole star extraction palace is accompanied by monks in it With linmovan being swallowed by the Star River, it disappeared in xuanxiao mainland! At the same time, the same thing happened in the Tianxing temple in Shenzhou. The youth of the great emperor of swallow star gathered the power of the whole swallow star Pavilion and sent it to the divine state of heaven. Later, he left xuanxiao mainland with the whole swallow star Pavilion. At the same time, the two emperor door Taoism disappeared, and the two upper Shenzhou were in a hurry of chaos. In the holy land of Jinjiao, the three emperors looked at the sky ladder and the gate of the Heaven Road, and his face was hard to see the extreme. "The emperor of the Emperor..." Purple virtual emperor said hard, two hands tightly. Only the emperor recognized by the heaven of xuanxiao mainland can there be the emperor ceremony of Tiandao! Only the great emperor who has experienced the ceremony of emperor Cheng, the monks of xuanxiao mainland can remember the new king of Jin Dynasty, and that great emperor will be remembered by history. The size of each emperor''s ceremony is different, the larger the size of the ceremony, that means the stronger the power of the emperor! This time, the beautiful ceremony of the emperor, its scale is far beyond the purple virtual emperor when they became emperor! At this important moment of fighting for the corpse of the devil, a great emperor with a potential far beyond them was born suddenly, and no one would be happy. Just when the three emperors were unable to see the extreme, the river of the sky was shining with brilliant gold, and then two black characters appeared in the air "The emperor of the underworld!" "Give the Ming emperor a name When did such a figure appear in xuanxiao mainland? " Purple virtual emperor stared at the beauty of Yi evil, and asked the owner of the building at night. People who can ascend emperor are not native people in xuanxiao mainland! And the beautiful movement of Yi Xie is obviously coming to them. "My father, this man appeared suddenly. We don''t know who she is at all!" Not night the owner also some panic, trembling to purple virtual emperor said. Yi Xie Na Mei suddenly appeared, and then suddenly ascended the emperor, which really disrupted their overall plan. If the owner of the building lost his body, he would not be able to keep his head."Waste!" Zixu emperor yelled, his hands clenched more tightly, but he didn''t attack Yi Xie Na Mei. When Emperor chengdi chose to attack, it was no doubt that he chose to fight against the way of heaven. At the beginning, when a great emperor chased after the sage, the evil emperor broke through to the great emperor at the critical moment, and experienced the unprecedented large-scale emperor forming ceremony. And the great emperor who pursued and killed the evil emperor was worried that the magic emperor would be more powerful than ever before after he became emperor. He wanted to attack the evil emperor while he was still experiencing the rite of emperor Cheng. In the end, instead of succeeding in the attack, the great emperor was punished by the way of heaven, and his strength was reduced by half, and then he was easily killed by the devil emperor. Zixu Emperor didn''t want to get into trouble at this time and began to think about the next countermeasures. Previously, Zixu emperor''s plan to fight for the body of the evil emperor was only aimed at the emperor Jiyan and Emperor Xujian. Now there is another emperor of the underworld coming out, and he has to plan again. Jiyan emperor and Xu Jian emperor are still at the moment, staring at Yi Xie Na Mei, thinking about the next countermeasures. They don''t want to share the corpse with others, so the Yixie Nami of dengdi They will never allow her to get involved in the affairs of Jinjiao clan! Just as the three emperors were thinking about countermeasures, the gate of heaven on the ladder opened slowly. A man in black came out of the gate with a banter on his pretty face. When the three great emperors saw the man coming out of the gate of heaven, his pupils shrank, and his mind was shocked. "How, how Yes, he? " For a moment, the three great emperors were filled with infinite fear and their bodies were shaking violently. The man who came out of the gate of heaven is Zhang Ziling? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 Purple virtual emperor eyes is endless fear, brain blank, completely can not believe what they see. The devil Isn''t it dead? Purple virtual emperor hard turn his head to see the "devil body" of the tower, suddenly think of what, the expression gradually become ferocious. I was a good man Purple virtual emperor looked at Jin Ying and roared, "bitch, you dare to cheat me!" The emperor broke out and swept around. But Jin Ying only laughed at the purple virtual emperor, and then the devil gas was surging around him, and the whole man turned into a dark light and fled to the distance. "I want to run when I''m in the pit? Leave me with a funeral! " After the extreme fear, purple virtual emperor poured out endless anger and took a direct pat to Jin Ying. The body of the devil emperor suddenly appeared in the world. 300 holy places gathered together. The Ming emperor broke through with the strength of the three great emperors. Zhang Ziling, the emperor of the devil, appeared All of these are connected. If the emperor Zixu has not realized Zhang Ziling''s plan, he may be a fool. Not only is purple virtual emperor, sacrifice Yan Emperor and virtual sword emperor also responded to come, respectively to escape in one direction, even their own Taoism can not take care of! When the emperor returned, their Taoism was absolutely irresistible. Now the most important thing It''s your own escape! Zhang Ziling stood in the cloud, looking at the actions of the three great emperors, and his eyes were full of banter. Since he came out, naturally no one could escape from his palm. Bang! The emperor of sacrifice Yan and the emperor of virtual sword directly hit the transparent boundary, and the hit seven meat and eight elements, and the attack of the purple virtual emperor who wanted to kill Jin Ying was also solved by the evil spirit of Jin Ying. Zhang Ziling''s mouth corner with a faint smile, temporarily ignored the three great emperors, step by step to the ladder down. After the Tianxuan was finally taken away, Zhang Ziling became the acting heaven of xuanxiao mainland. The beautiful emperor ceremony of Yi Xie Na was also supposed to be presided over by Zhang Ziling. And the monks of the 300 holy places should be the audience of the beautiful emperor ceremony of Yixie before they die. "Damn!" The emperor of the sacrifice Yan saw Zhang Ziling step by step from the ladder down, the fear in his eyes became more and more strong, and began to bombard to block his own boundary. The surrounding fire burned the original, the emperor of the sacrifice Yan tried his best, even burned the surrounding space, still bombarded the border that blocked his way. Instead, his sons of 300 holy places were burned to death and turned into ash. The emperor of virtual sword also sacrificed thousands of flying swords to the border. Instead of breaking the boundary, he let his disciples die under the random sword. The power of purple virtual emperor is bounced back by the magic Qi. The endless purple awn makes the disciples of the door become Sensen white bone. In the golden Jiao holy land, Zhang Ziling ignored everything, and calmly walked to Yixie Na Mei, and dispersed the force of Yixie Na Mei''s violent movement. Yi Xie Na Mei eyes restored to Qingming, just saw Zhang Ziling appear in front of himself. "How do you feel?" Zhang Ziling lifted a beautiful strand of Yixie hair to her ear, and spoke softly. Yi Xie Na Mei holds the fist, only feels that there is endless power in her body, and the space around it can also be broken. "It''s not bad." Yi Xie smiled softly. "Why do you come out of the door of heaven?" On earth, the heavenly way was once controlled by the God court, and Yi Xie Na Mei naturally saw the gate of the heavenly way. "Like the earth, I became the agent of xuanxiao land." Zhang Ziling smiled bitterly. "Tut tut This xuanxiao is no more than the earth. You can act as the heaven of xuanxiao mainland. I''m afraid you have gained a lot of benefits? " Yi Xie said in a funny way. "If allowed..." Zhang Ziling sighed a little, and the law of 3000 Avenue around him became apparent. The source of magic road was condensed in the air, and endless magic gas was spread all over the sky. "I prefer she would not give me this authority." "It seems It''s another moving story... "" Yi Xie said, looking at Zhang Ziling with deep interest, reached out to touch Zhang Ziling''s cheek. "The lover of this palace is so charming..." "Well Take the baptism. " Zhang Ziling can only use this method to transfer the topic and manipulate the origin of the road to illuminate the beauty of Yi Xie Na. Now Yixie has become the great emperor and then received baptism. It will be a powerful help for Zhang Ziling in the future. Seeing Zhang Ziling is reluctant to talk about those things, Yixie beauty also takes up the heart of ridicule and becomes serious. Yi Xie Na Mei has a premonition, after receiving baptism, his strength can also have greater progress. Seeing Yi Xie Na Mei ready, Zhang Ziling also began to control the surrounding road rules, and prepare to transform the beautiful body of Yi Xie Na. But before Zhang Ziling started to do it, there were two powerful energy groups flying from afar. "That''s it?" Zhang Ziling looked at the two forces, and he could feel the pure spirit from them, which was comparable to the great emperor Without hesitation, Zhang Ziling directly took the two forces to him, and immediately understood who was the one who sent them."Lin Mo fan, ye Zhiqing..." Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and read it softly in his mouth. Can condense the pure spirit power comparable to the power of the great, the two people''s realm, also absolutely broke through to the supreme! "What happened after I left xuanxiao mainland?" Zhang Ziling suddenly became interested in his departure If nothing special happened, it would be impossible for linmovan and yezhiqing to break through to the supreme. And Zhang Ziling has always been unable to understand why the two people betrayed the magic palace. From the remaining breath of these two forces, Zhang Ziling found that the supreme power of the two people is not pure, but it seems to be forced to be pulled up by people. But no matter what, can let people force breakthrough to the supreme existence, absolutely cannot underestimate! "What are you thinking?" Yi Xie Na Mei looked at Zhang Ziling, whose eyebrows were locked tightly, and asked. "Nothing..." Zhang Ziling returned to God and added the two forces to the law of the road for the beauty of Yi Xie Na, and prepared to let yiyinamei absorb the power comparable to that of the two great emperors. "I just think, this xuanxiao continent No, this universe It''s getting more and more interesting. " Boom! Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, manipulated the law of the road, and the power that permeated the surrounding Pour it into the Yixie beauty. In endless strength washing Yi Xie that beautiful body, Yi Xie that beauty also felt deep soul pain! "Can you be gentle!" Yi Xie that beautiful screams out the sound, the body is shining eyes, the body of endless strength, began to boil! Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the beauty of Yi evil, whose strength was soaring, and his eyes were more profound. Zhang Ziling has a kind of premonition The end will come. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 In the holy land of Jinjiao, the emperor of the sacrifice Yan and the emperor of virtual sword had been desperate, gave up the hope of escaping completely and returned to their own stronghold of Taoism. Purple virtual emperor has now reached the edge of collapse, and most of the monks he brought died under his empire. The leaders of the 300 holy places were even more dead and wounded, and they were bloody. Among the gold Jiao holy land, there are all the remains and bones, and the blood is red. Although the beautiful ceremony of emperor Cheng in the sky is gorgeous, the golden Jiao holy land is like a hell on earth, and countless people are howling. Meanwhile, the saints who sent the holy state to the holy places also carried out bloody killing on 300 holy places. Almost in a moment, the 300 Holy Land defense was a complete collapse. No one can resist the joint attack of more than ten saints! Night tower, dust Valley and Tibetan sword villa, more than a dozen saints found the attack! Heaven saints have become purgatory all over the state of God. The power of the surrounding Avenue gradually poured into the beautiful body of Yixie Na. The beautiful body of Yi Xie Na was washed over and over again. The meridians of the whole body were strengthened constantly, and the breath of the whole person almost doubled! Looking at the situation of Yixie Na Mei, Zhang Ziling nodded with satisfaction, and then he focused his attention on the holy land of Jinjiao. Now the great rites of Yixie Na Mei are near the end. The rest of Yixie Na Mei can be handled by one person, and they can not be looked at with Zhang Ziling. The three emperors in the holy land of Jinjiao have no value for Zhang Ziling after they helped Yi Xie Na Mei break through the shackles. The rest It is Zhang Ziling who avenged the thousands of souls of the demon palace. After the end of Yixie Na Mei alone, Zhang Ziling waved with his hand. The sky ladder and the gate of the heavenly way became light spots and the river disappeared. Zhang Ziling slowly fell to the ground, behind which there was a surge of evil gas, and Jin Ying appeared in front of Zhang Ziling. "Lord devil." Jinying saluted Zhang Ziling with a serious face. Zhang Ziling, with a slight hand, did not speak, and walked quietly to the monks of the 300 holy places. At this time, purple virtual emperor, the emperor of Yiyan and the emperor of virtual sword have gathered together, staring at the figure of zhangziling approaching, sweating all over. The monks of the 300 holy places who are still alive hide behind the three great emperors, and their bodies tremble. Although there are countless saints and three great emperors sitting in town in the 300 holy places, they still can not afford to resist when facing Zhang Ziling alone. In fact, many leaders have thought about the situation after the return of the devil emperor, and also envisioned numerous solutions. But no matter how much they plan, how much preparation they have made When they really saw the devil in front of them, the courage in their hearts was broken and left There is only endless fear. After the tower of the public split, the body of the Yin Wu Emperor showed up and flew to Zhang Ziling. All people were dead and fixed on the emperor''s corpse beside Zhang Ziling, and all the regrets were in their hearts. It was such a corpse that brought them into the abyss. "Such a corpse, coupled with a little pure evil spirit, is to lead you all over..." Zhang Ziling had a black flame in his palm, and then fell on the body of the emperor Yin Wu and devoured it. "Have you guys ever thought about the day I came back?" Zhang Ziling looked at the monks of 300 holy places and asked with a smile that the body of the emperor Yin Wu was burned into ashes and dissipated. Purple virtual emperor body slightly trembling, want to resist, but found that he can not stimulate his body in any way of the spiritual power. Under the powerful power of Zhang Ziling, the spirit of the emperor Zixu is like a pool of dead water, which is completely not under the control of the emperor Zixu! Although Yin Wu emperor died, his body is still the body of the great emperor, and its strength is comparable to that of god gold But in Zhang Ziling''s hand, the body of the emperor Yin Wu was like the body of ordinary people, and was easily burned. The monks listened to Zhang Ziling, and they were silent, and the soul was trembling. No one dared to speak, even breathing carefully, and was so dead around. Looking at the silent monk of 300 holy places, Zhang Ziling''s pupils gradually became scarlet and his body was full of evil gas. "Kneel down." Zhang Ziling spoke softly, but the voice seemed to pour into the soul of all people, and blew up in their hearts. The leaders of the 300 holy places only felt that they appeared in an endless wilderness, and a huge shadow covered the sky, and a pair of cold eyes stared at them, making them shiver. Put it out Suddenly, a saint of heaven holy land knelt down to Zhang Ziling, his face was full of ashes. He has given up his hope of life completely. With the first, there is a second Soon, those big people who stood at the top of xuanxiao mainland, with only their hands covering the sky, knelt down to Zhang Ziling.Even Zixu emperor, Jiyan emperor and Xujian emperor standing in the front could not bear the pressure of Zhang Ziling, and his legs bent and knelt down. The sky gradually became dark. Even Jin Ying behind Zhang Ziling stepped back and knelt down toward Zhang Ziling. In this world, it seems that only Zhang Ziling is standing alone. I don''t know when, there is a faint wind whistling, the temperature around the sharp drop. Zhang Ziling looked at these kneeling friars with indifference and waved his hand to show what happened in the holy land of heaven in the sky. Every picture in the sky represents one of the three hundred holy places. However, the holy places have become ruins, full of corpses. A group of leaders kneeling in the Jinjiao holy land soon found their family holy land from those pictures in the air, and their eyes were about to crack. The once prosperous holy land has turned into ruins. The people who were alive yesterday are now all cold corpses. Even the night tower, luochengu and cangjian villa are not immune! In the sky of the three hundred holy places, it was very dark, full of blood and fire. Kneeling in the Jinjiao holy land, a group of friars saw that countless saints were still killing their people, and their hearts became more and more desperate. The devil This is to kill them all! The three emperors'' eyes turned red, staring at the ruins of their own orthodoxy in the air, and their bodies couldn''t stop shaking. Looking at the despairing expression of the crowd, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was filled with a satisfied smile, and his eyes became more and more indifferent. Zhang Ziling, who wants three hundred holy places to fall into the abyss of despair! In this holy land of Jinjiao, there is a sense of despair everywhere. "Devil emperor --" The emperor Zixu yelled at Zhang Ziling with tears in his eyes. "I killed all the people in the devil''s palace. It''s none of their business! Why did you kill them? " Hearing Zixu emperor''s roaring question, Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Zixu emperor. His eyes became colder and colder. He asked, "what did the devil''s palace do to you?" Boom! Behind Zhang Ziling, hundreds of millions of souls suddenly appeared, and the roar of ghosts filled the world. "At the beginning What have you done to the innocent people involved in this war? " Zhang Ziling asked coldly, one after another died three thousand years ago in the Jinjiao holy land, where the cold wind is already howling. The dead are all over the sky. Under the influence of Zhang Ziling''s law of death All return! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 The dead roared, and the dead spirits were in armor and long swords, and were in line in the air. The monks of the 300 holy places looked at the sky, their eyes were loose and their hearts were filled with despair. The monks who had experienced the war 3000 years ago have now become the top level of the holy places, all of which are the great abilities above the real military realm. But they all knelt down in the holy land of the golden Jiao. All people watch their once killed warlords return, eyes to crack, even some monks are directly scared to death, soul is imprisoned! The three great emperors knelt on the ground, staring at Zhang Ziling, and they saw endless hate in their eyes. They already know that Zhang Ziling is prepared to come. Today, not only can they not walk out of the holy land of Jinjiao, even the outside Taoist system, but also be leveled by the sages under Zhang Ziling. "Devil! I curse you for not dying! " Purple virtual emperor roared at Zhang Ziling, "God will take all you have, and let you have nothing again!" "God, we will be avenged!" Zhang Ziling looked at the purple virtual emperor calmly, and didn''t care about his roar. Now the ancient god''s nest in xuanxiao mainland has been leveled. At most, they are 300 holy places, even if they are the afternoons, and even a small wave of flowers can not be turned over. Zhang Ziling made a move to the 300 holy places, which was just to give a confession to the dead heroes of the magic palace. Without responding to the purple virtual emperor, Zhang Ziling turned to look at the dead in the sky, and his eyes were deep to the extreme. Su Xiaoxuan, hiding in the distance, looked at the shocking scene in the sky, so frightened that he could not speak. Since she was with the devil, she has met with one shocking event after another. The dead, 3000 years ago, actually live in the world? "You heroes..." Zhang Ziling''s voice reverberated in the sky, and the roar of the dead gradually disappeared, and all the spirits looked at Zhang Ziling. A hero in armor walked to the front of the dead in the sky, fell to the ground and knelt down towards Zhang Ziling. "Angel of the magic palace, the magic of the sky, ask the heaven, and welcome the return of the devil emperor!" Then, another strong spirit fell to the ground, knelt down to Zhang Ziling and shouted, "the third army under the angel of the magic palace town, the master of the magic, Gong Yun, welcome the return of the demon emperor!" "The twelfth palace of the Fifth Army under the Royal angel of the magic palace, the Lord of the town will welcome the demon emperor back!" "The magic envoy of the palace patrol..." "Magic guard..." One after another, the strong spirit fell to the ground, and declared his title to Zhang Ziling, and sounded like a town. It''s their glory! The monks of the 300 holy places watched the endless soul in horror, and their bodies trembled violently. Those titles were once their nightmare. They seem to see again, 3000 years ago those brave and brave people of the magic palace. At first, a warrior in the magic palace could tear down more than five monks of the same rank, and the saints of the magic palace could shake the great emperor. The 300 holy places paid a very heavy price to destroy the magic palace, which was a terrible war that all the monks of the 300 holy places would not go back to. They have seen with their own eyes a patrol demon in the heaven and palace of the magic palace makes the elder who devours the real martial arts of 300 holy places. They have also seen that the demon in the magic palace town will be alone and will cut tens of thousands of monks in the Holy Land! There are also many swords of the magic sword cutting the saint, and the angel holding the hand is the only one who blocks the great emperor with the body of the saint And the moon treading immortal Fight the five emperors alone. The generals of the magic palace have created legends after legend. However, there are too many people in the 300 holy places. There are too many saints. In addition, the star picking emperor and the swallow star emperor betray the magic palace. The magic palace is the fate of the inevitable destruction Although the magic palace died, the amazing achievements were forever engraved in the soul of the three hundred holy nuns. The monks of the 300 holy places thought they had forgotten the frightening pictures, but when they saw the dead in the sky The fear of dust in the deep of memory, in this time, all gush out. Zhang Ziling looked at the thousands of undead kneeling to himself, his eyes were wet. In fact, Zhang Ziling has a lot to say. But thousands of words come to Zhang Ziling''s mouth, and finally only one sentence is turned into: I''m back... " 3000 years ago, the corpses of the warlords were not there. Now these are the dead, but only a wisp of their consciousness. Zhang Ziling could not revive them. Now Zhang Ziling can only do for them, is revenge. The reason why many warlords'' consciousness is unwilling to disperse is to wait for Zhang Ziling to return, to see the emperor suppress the 300 holy places and revenge them. Now they see the return of the devil, and the three hundred holy monks who are high on their knees, their wishes It''s over. The spirits cried out and cried. They waited 3000 years this day!Zhang Ziling turned around and looked at the monks in the three hundred holy places and cried out in a loud voice: "generals and men You will accompany the emperor for the last time to vent the anger of 3000 years! With the Emperor Kill "Kill!" The eyes of the ghosts all over the sky are red, and the whole body is full of evil spirit. With the blessing of Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, they have gained the entity! Shout to kill the sky! The world is turbulent! The endless souls of the dead, like the sea, rush to kill the monks in the holy land of three hundred! The monks of the three hundred holy places watched the overwhelming dead coming, and their eyes were filled with endless fear. "Damn it!" Zixu emperor, Jiyan emperor and Xujian emperor want to resist, but they are mercilessly under pressure by Zhang Ziling. The three masters of heaven are going to cut them off with their swords and break their defenses! Almost in an instant, the spirits of the devil''s palace were the friars who had torn open the three hundred holy places, and the blood dyed the world red. The monks who were killed by the dead became the dead souls and fought with the soldiers in the magic palace in the sky. Two torrents crisscrossed, shouting to kill the sky. Zhang Ziling looked at the dead in the sky in silence, tears falling down his cheeks. This is the only thing that he can do for the palace soldiers. From today on, three hundred holy places It will be completely destroyed. Jin Ying is still kneeling on the ground, staring at the three great emperors being attacked and killed by countless undead. Finally, she is exhausted and falls to the ground with blood flowing. The three great emperors who stood at the top of xuanxiao continent turned into dead souls and fought in the air, wiping out waves of the spirits of the demonic palace officers and soldiers, and even the powerful ones with the rank of demons were killed by the three great emperors. However, there are more and more heroes in the magic palace, but the breath of the three great emperors is getting weaker and weaker. The souls of the three hundred Holy Land monks are all wiped out by the spirits of the soldiers in the magic palace, and the spirits of the soldiers in the magic Palace are also less and less. The whole Jinjiao people were killed in darkness. I don''t know how long it took, the three great emperors were finally exhausted and killed by ten demons. The three hundred monks in the holy land were all scared out of their wits. After killing the three great emperors, the demons turned to salute Zhang Ziling one after another, then disappeared into light dust. All over the sky, disappeared, only left a piece of ruins, and Jin Ying a pulse of few dozens of people. Zhang Ziling looked at the ruins in front of him in silence. There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Without speaking, Zhang Ziling turned and left. On this day, heaven''s holy land Half of them are missing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 Zhang Ziling has gone out of the Jinjiao holy land. The city has become panicked. Many monks are afraid to come out at home, making it look very desolate. Now everyone knows that the emperor is back. The news that the three hundred holy places are leveled by countless saints is one by one. The small forces of the three hundred holy places have declared that they have broken down their relationship with the 300 holy places, and close the mountain gate, and will not receive any monks of 300 holy places. Even some people have been dedicated to chasing the monks of the allied army of 300 holy places, using the monks'' ones Head to change the reward. Xia Ning''er was picked up by Zhang Ziling from the illusion, and Yi Xie Na Mei and suxiaoxuan were also behind Zhang Ziling. As for Jin Ying, he has gone to settle down the few people left. Although they fled to death, they were still greatly stimulated in Jinjiao, and they could not adjust for a while. With the help of Tianji Pavilion and Sanbao chamber of Commerce, the forces of Qingyan city quickly entered the major cities of the heavenly Saint shangshenzhou. Mo Yu even led 100 saints to directly occupy the headquarters of the guild of array! The flag of the magic palace was raised all over the divine God state, and all the other forces in the upper Shenzhou also received the news of the return of the demon emperor. Heaven Xuan is in the upper Shenzhou, and Jiuyao Shangshen state was declared to be under the jurisdiction of the magic palace for the first time. The heavenly star upper Shenzhou and the star state also announced their submission to the magic palace because of the sudden disappearance of their emperor and gate Taoism. For a while, half of the Shenzhou in xuanxiao mainland became the territory of the magic palace. And in the heaven Xuan on the Shenzhou magic palace, also formally entered the world''s sight at this time, the reputation of the moment is no two. All monks in xuanxiao continent know that the legend of the past Come back. Zhang Ziling stood in Jinjiao City, looking at the surrounding buildings, his eyes were indifferent to the extreme, without any emotion. Yi Xie Na Mei quietly walked to Zhang Ziling, looked at Zhang Ziling''s side face and asked: "now What are you going to do? " After wiping out the 300 Holy Land coalition in a very short time, Zhang completed what everyone thought was almost impossible to accomplish. The 300 holy land was wiped out, and the magic palace had no enemies in xuanxiao mainland. It was sooner or later to return to the peak. Suxiaoxuan also looked at Zhang Ziling seriously, and wanted to know Zhang Ziling''s answer. In Su Xiaoxuan''s view, the magic emperor has stood at the top of xuanxiao mainland, and his strength is even more invincible. Even if the great emperors still exist on xuanxiao mainland, they will not be the one enemy of Zhang Ziling. With such strength, Zhang Ziling can influence the whole world with words and deeds. Suxiaoxuan is curious about what kind of change Zhang Ziling can bring to xuanxiao mainland. "What will I do in the future..." Hearing the beautiful words of Yi Xie, Zhang Ziling does not look up to the sky from the eyes, and his eyes are more and more profound. "Now, it''s just beginning..." "Just started?" Yi Xie that beautiful eye can not flash a doubt, open to ask. At this time, a black shadow gradually gathered in front of Zhang Ziling, an old man in black robe appeared, with a faint smile on his face. Yi Xie Na Mei and Xia Ning''er hurriedly guard, Su Xiaoxuan is also a face shocked to look at the old man. The old man who can appear quietly in front of the devil is absolutely not simple! According to the principle, with such an old man, Tianji Pavilion will have records. At least she should know who the old man is But, Su Xiaoxuan found that he had no impression on the old man at all. Yi Xie Na Mei is also a small eyebrow, watch the old man on guard. After Yixie Na became emperor, her spirits were also numerous times stronger. Any wind and grass around her could not escape her eyes, but this old man Before the old man appeared, Yi Xie Na Mei had no sense at all! A monk who can''t detect a real martial arts state? What are you kidding? Zhang Ziling looked at the old man, his eyes narrowed slightly. Zhang Ziling has been waiting for others, but I didn''t expect that the people waiting for them were This white haired, hawk hawk like black robe old man, is the original Zhang Ziling in Zhao home Holy Land met the mysterious old man! Zhang Ziling thought that the old man was very wrong at the beginning, but Zhang Ziling had been busy with other things and did not care about the old man in black. But now the old man of black robe appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, or after the destruction of 300 holy sites in zhangziling Just at this time, the identity of the old man in black robe is eager to emerge. Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, looking at the old black robe way: "in the next step of the matter, first from the registration number." "Lord devil is intelligent and admire little." The old man in black robe bows to Zhang Ziling and salutes himself. "The night shadow gate heaven Pavilion guards evil month, to meet the Lord of the devil." The mouth of the evil moon with a slight smile, respectfully said to Zhang Ziling. "Shadow door?" Yi Xie Na Mei heard evil month words, eyes slightly changed, heart and spirit fretted. Since Yixie Na Mei knew that the great emperor of the earth God was the master of the shadow gate Pavilion, Yixie Na Mei has been listening to the news about the shadow gate in xuanxiao mainland. However, the investigation of Yixie Na Mei has achieved little effect, only the name of the shadow hall has been heard, and the shadow hall has already been lost.Yixie nameI always thought that the shadow hall was the shadow gate. After knowing that the shadow hall was declining, she did not care about the shadow gate. But now, the sky Pavilion guard of shadow gate appears, this matter has become a bit of fun. "Evil moon..." Zhang Ziling looked at the evil moon with great interest and whispered, "what''s the relationship between shadow hall and you?" "The devil emperor is laughing. The shadow hall is the top power in the universe. Our shadow gate is just the private arm of our patriarch. It can''t be on the stage." The evil moon bowed down again and said respectfully to Zhang Ziling. Su Xiaoxuan behind Zhang Ziling hears the words of the evil moon, and his heart has already set off a tremendous wave. Across the universe, thousands of worlds? Before this, Su Xiaoxuan had never heard of such forces in xuanxiao mainland! In xuanxiao continent, there are many strong people who step into the deep universe and travel through the starry sky, but few people can come back. Therefore, the monks in xuanxiao continent did not know much about the outside world. Su Xiaoxuan originally thought that xuanxiao continent was all. But now, it seems that xuanxiao continent is just the tip of the iceberg in this world. Zhang Ziling was not much shocked by what the evil Moon said. After a series of events after returning to earth, Zhang Ziling realized that there was a wider world in the universe. Zhang Ziling looked at the evil moon calmly and asked, "so, what''s the purpose of your coming to me this time?" The evil moon looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile, then bowed to Zhang Ziling and said, "the patriarch asked me to bring a word to the devil Emperor..." "Zhang Ziyou, the elder of Keqing of our family, was honored to be in the shadow Hall..." "The seat of the Lord." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 "The master of the shadow hall?" Hearing the evil month, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change from one change, reaching out to hold the collar of the evil month, and shouted and asked, "what nonsense are you talking about?" No matter where, the higher the position you sit, it means to take on a heavier responsibility! According to Xia Qingyue, the ancestor of Xia nationality, there are no less than ten Taoist figures in the shadow hall. Why can Ziyou sit in the position of the main hall of shadow hall? Zhang Ziling''s terror momentum is surging out of the body. The whole jinjiaocheng is shaking violently under the power of Zhang Ziling. Countless monks look at the direction of Zhang Ziling in horror, as if there is a big demon born! "Devil is angry! "Devil is angry!" Evil month saw Zhang Ziling go out of the way, and called out quickly, afraid that Zhang Ziling would be killed directly. "What do you mean by the evil man, you tell me?" Zhang Ziling has red eyes, and the devil Qi around Zhang Ziling turns into a demon behind Zhang Ziling. He stares at the evil moon with death, which is extremely strange. "I don''t know! I really don''t know, devil, you get angry first! " Evil moon felt like she fell into the endless abyss, and was completely frightened by Zhang Ziling''s momentum, and even some broken voice. Although they all escape into chaos, they do not belong to this world, but they can be caught and will be killed. Evil moon does not want to be so blind to be killed by Zhang Ziling. "You''ll calm down first." Yi Xie Na Mei reached out to grasp Zhang Ziling''s wrist, and he was very hard to persuade him softly, "it is no use killing him. It is better to hear what he said first." Yi Xie Na Mei also understood that the so-called shadow hall master is not a stable position, Ziyou is likely to sit up to help others to block knives. Zhang Ziling''s character makes him impossible to let Ziyou go to risk by himself. He is in the mood for his violent walk. After the Yixie beauty advised, Zhang Ziling also slowly calmed down, and the evil spirit around him dissipated. However, Zhang Ziling''s eyes are still cold and incomparable, and the evil moon even dare not look directly into Zhang Ziling''s eyes. After being used to Zhang Ziling''s prestige, the evil moon coughed gently and said to Zhang Ziling: "the head of the clan also said that now his highness Zhang Ziyou has come to you. His highness Zhang Ziyou is doing what you want to do, and it is likely to reach the end." "If you want to slow down the progress of his highness Zhang Ziyou, you can accept the gift from the patriarch as soon as possible." "Evil Moon said quickly. "Gifts? What gift? " Yi Xie asked her beauty on the side, and he didn''t understand what evil Moon said. She did not know when the evil emperor gave Zhang Ziling a gift. But Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change much, looking at the evil moon calmly and asked, "what else?" Evil moon is a bit nervous at the moment. After all, all of his life is in Zhang Ziling''s hands. It''s not so good to have that head stopped wearing a belt. "Say it!" Zhang Ziling asked in a cold voice, and frightened the evil month. "The patriarch also told me to tell you that the Taoist priest is coming to xuanxiao mainland. You should escape into chaos as soon as possible. It is better to isolate all the people you are close to outside the long time and wipe out the cause and effect!" Hearing this remark of evil month, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and asked, "why?" Evil month shook his head bitterly and said, "I am just a preacher. The head of the family told me what to say, and I didn''t know anything else." The voice of evil moon just fell, and he saw the signs of Zhang Ziling''s movement. The evil moon stepped back a few steps and cried, "you can''t find any information for me if you search my soul!" Zhang Ziling looked at the delicate appearance of evil moon, and he shook his head and gave up his intention to search for soul. With the evil nature, Zhang Ziling knew that he would not make such a mistake. "Is there anything else to say?" Zhang continued to ask. Evil month thought a little, after sure that there was nothing left out, this only shook his head to Zhang Ziling, ready to escape, the whole people''s spirit was tight to the limit. Seeing the evil month, there is no message to convey, Zhang Ziling also impatiently put his hand on the evil moon, so that the evil month quickly leaves. See Zhang Ziling did not mean to do, evil month as relief, hurriedly tear open space to leave here. "Boss, do you want me to follow him?" After the evil moon left, Tianyi flew out of Zhang Ziling and asked carefully. "No, he has escaped into chaos, which means that the whole person does not exist in this world, and you can trace it After a while, he will lose his trace. As long as he stays in the void for a while, your tracking doesn''t make sense. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and rejected the proposal of Tianyi. "Then let''s let him go like this?" I am not willing to find heaven. "He''s just a little character, and it doesn''t make sense to kill. Stay There may be places to use him later. " Zhang Ziling said, after he calmed down, the whole people''s thoughts were clear. "It makes sense..." Looking for heaven Yi nodded and then looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "by the way of boss, when did the evil emperor give you a gift? How can''t I know? ""When you were still sleeping, it was strange to know." Zhang Ziling said with no good breath. "What is that gift?" Yixie nameI was really curious about this, and was eager to know what the evil emperor had given Zhang Ziling. "Let''s go back to the palace, and I''ll make sure." Zhang Ziling did not say so. Yi Xie''s eyes brightened Zhang Ziling, and seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with Zhang Ziling''s practice of selling Guanzi. even nine days magic beads began to make complaints about Zhang Ling''s rise, and was very unhappy with Zhang''s practice. Zhang Ziling kept his mouth shut and looked at the direction of Tianxuan''s Shenzhou, and his eyes became deep. Three hundred Holy Land allied forces have been destroyed, and Zhang Ziling, the holy land of heaven, can also be handed over to those people in Qingyan city and Mo Yu. Those people were forbidden by Zhang Ziling, and Zhang Ziling was not afraid of any trouble they could make. "There''s nothing to see. Let''s go." Zhang Ziling tore open the space and had no memory of the holy land of heaven. He took the lead in stepping in. Yixie nameI and Xia Ning''er are also in a hurry to keep up, leaving Su Xiaoxuan alone looking at the space cracks gradually closed in front of him, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes. However, just before the space crack is going to disappear, Su Xiaoxuan fiercely bites his teeth and rushes in regardless of it! Several people disappeared in the same place. After Zhang Ziling and others left, the evil moon came out of the space again. Looking at the place where Zhang Ziling left, she felt a heavy sigh of relief. "Ma Dan, next time I''m going to deliver the message I will not do it if I am killed! " The evil moon scolded carelessly, and felt cold at the thought that she had just faced Zhang Ziling. "But I remember that I didn''t feel like that when I faced the devil last time. Why is that? " Soon, the evil moon frowned, while talking to herself, while flying to the distance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 Tianxuan on Shenzhou, qinglingyu, Qingdu, magic palace! By concentrating the resources of Tianxuan, Qingdu city has become a giant city. The scope of Qingdu city has been expanded dozens of times. Countless monks come in and out every day. Sanbao chamber of Commerce and Tianji pavilion are even preparing to move their headquarters to Qingdu city! The once deserted building of the magic palace has been restored to its function. Numerous talented children come to worship the palace. The disciples who used to stick to the magic Palace are also because of Zhang Ziling''s talent transformation. Now their accomplishments are advancing rapidly, which can be described as thousands of miles in a day. At present, most of the young talents in Tianxuan''s top 100 in Shenzhou are disciples from the devil''s palace. After the return of Zhang Ziling, the declining magic palace rose to the top again in a very short time and created a myth. At the moment, Gu zhuxuan, the eldest martial sister of the magic palace, supervises the cultivation of a group of disciples in the magic palace in the martial arts arena. Chu Qi sits by the side of the martial arts arena looking at all the disciples and is not interested in practicing. After coming to xuanxiao continent, Chuqi felt bored and began to miss her family. Zhang Ziling is not around, and other sisters are also basically closed to practice to avoid homesickness. She does not like the boring practice very much and does nothing in the magic palace every day. Although the scenery of the magic palace is very beautiful, it will be tiresome to see it for a long time. Now Chu Qi can only chat with Yu Tian Long Yin every day to spend his days. "It''s still a good day for the earth..." Chuqi stretched out a stretch, directly lying on the grass, looking at the blue sky. "Although there is no pollution, there are no high-rise buildings and beautiful scenery here, but the guy in Ziling doesn''t know where he is. There is no computer, no mobile phone I''m tired of seeing the scenery "I don''t know my parents. How are they now?" Chuqi tooted his mouth and took out a story book about the legend of the devil emperor from the space ring and read it. Chuqi''s storybook is a very popular novel in Qingdu City, recording the legendary deeds of the devil emperor ten thousand years ago. Chu Qi in the hands of the books are almost her turn rotten, but Chu Qi is still read with relish. Looking at the script, it was as if she and Zhang Ziling had experienced the adventure of that year. Suddenly, Chu Qi found that the sun was blocked, and he was lying in a person''s shadow. Her eyebrows frowned slightly, and she moved the script away and looked at the person blocking the sun: "who''s blocking Zi, Zi Ling? " Seeing that it was Zhang Ziling, Chu Qi suddenly sat up from the grass and looked at Zhang Ziling''s face, which was incredible. "Why, did you forget me so soon?" Zhang Ziling, with a faint smile, sat next to Chu Qi. Chu Qi quickly stretched out his hand to pinch Zhang Ziling''s face. After confirming that Zhang Ziling came back, he became excited. "It''s really you! You''re back! " Chuqi said excitedly with a red cheek. "I have to tell the others..." "No hurry..." Zhang Ziling hugged Chu Qi in his arms, "I still have to accompany you well." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chu Qi''s face was suddenly red as apple, so she nestled in Zhang Ziling''s arms and listened to Zhang Ziling''s heartbeat. Chu Qi didn''t ask where Zhang Ziling had gone these days, or whether he would leave after that. He just enjoyed the wonderful time. This is her only attachment in xuanxiao mainland. Seeing Zhang Ziling back to the devil''s palace, Gu zhuxuan in the martial arts arena could not help but flash a little excitement in her eyes. However, when she saw Zhang Ziling and Chu Qi sitting together, she couldn''t help but smile and quickly dispersed the disciples in the martial arts arena. After dispersing his disciples, Gu zhuxuan also winked at Zhang Ziling and left the martial arts arena wisely. Soon, only Zhang Ziling and Chu Qi were left here. In fact, Zhang Ziling felt extremely guilty. After all, it was he who brought Chu Qi and them to xuanxiao. However, Zhang Ziling was always busy with his own affairs. He did not take care of Chu Qi''s feelings and ignored them. Zhang Ziling calmed down to think about it, and knew that it was extremely irresponsible of him to take the girls to xuanxiao continent. After all, they are not local figures in xuanxiao mainland. For his sudden departure from his hometown, the rest is definitely endless missing and desolation after freshness. Zhang Ziling also tasted that taste. It''s not good. Therefore, Zhang Ziling made a decision Taking advantage of this period of time before daozun came, Zhang Ziling should accompany Chu Qi for a period of time, and at the same time send all the cause and effect of all people into chaos. Although Zhang Ziling doesn''t know what will happen in the future, in order to be just in case, it can also prevent some people with ulterior motives from catching Chu Qi and threatening Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling and Chu Qi nestled in the martial arts arena for a long time until sunset. "Qiqi Do you want to go back to earth? " Suddenly, Zhang Ziling asked."Ah? How could you ask such a question? " Chu Qi didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to say such a thing. He was surprised. Although Chu Qi also wanted to return to earth, but Chu Qi wanted to stay with Zhang Ziling. Xuanxiao continent is too far from the earth. Go back No doubt it''s a dream. "I think Maybe the earth is more suitable for your life. " Zhang Ziling rubbed Chuqi''s head with a smile. "You don''t have much time to come to xuanxiao mainland. Maybe the earth has just passed a few hours. After all, your family are there. For my sake, I''ll let you farewell It''s too cruel for me to do it. " "But you..." Chu Qi pouted and looked at Zhang Ziling, "don''t you want me?" "How could it be?" Zhang Ziling hugged Chu Qi, more and more hard, "I will never give up on you." "But why send us back to earth?" Chu Qi asked, with a cry. "You misunderstood..." Zhang Ziling laughed, "if I said, I can easily build a passage from xuanxiao continent to the earth, which can let you easily shuttle between the two realms. Do you believe it?" "Really?" Chuqi''s eyes brightened. If so, Chuqi would like to go back to earth! "Of course Now that I have mastered the origin of the road of time and space, it is a matter of minutes to return to earth! " Zhang Ziling chuckled, but a trace of melancholy flashed through his eyes. If it was not for Tianxuan, Zhang Ziling might not have done such a thing Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling still doesn''t know where Tianxuan is. "Great! Then I''ll go back to earth Hearing Zhang Ziling''s confirmation, Chu Qi almost jumped up without excitement. To be able to see Zhang Ziling often, and to live on earth with his family, is undoubtedly the dream of Chu Qi. "Well, well, don''t get too excited. I''ll send you back in a few days." Zhang Ziling rubbed Chu Qi''s head and said softly. "Mm-hmm!" Perhaps it was Chu Qi who thought he had occupied Zhang Ziling for too long, or perhaps Chu Qi was too excited after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words. Chu Xi was embarrassed to see Zhang Ziling. Then he pushed Zhang Ziling to Lu Xiaoshuang and asked Zhang Ziling to share the happy news. In this regard, Zhang Ziling was quite helpless. He provoked too much romantic debt, and in the end he had to bear it on his own. However, no matter Lu Xiaoshuang or Wei Yiyun, after hearing that they can return to the earth, they are extremely excited and even can''t sleep! Seeing the performance of the women, Zhang Ziling felt more and more guilty. If Zhang Ziling did not grasp the origin of the three thousand roads How hard is it to get them back to earth? Zhang Ziling suddenly found that he was too selfish They should not be allowed to follow themselves to xuanxiao continent. After accompanying the women one by one, Zhang Ziling spent three or five days in the magic palace, which also led to the whole city knowing that the devil emperor was back. In front of the gate of the magic palace is a sea of people every day to see Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling was used to the situation in the city, which was the case ten thousand years ago. However, no one dares to break into the magic palace, and Zhang Ziling can be regarded as clean in the palace. After pacifying Chu Qi and Lu Xiaoshuang, Zhang Ziling accompanied Zhang Xiaoyou and Zhang Zixuan for a period of time, and at the same time sent all the causalities into chaos. Since Tianxuan was taken away, the future has become chaotic. As long as we master the law of time, it is easy to send human causality to chaos. Zhang Ziling is not difficult to do these things. After finishing everything, Zhang Ziling built a channel between the magic palace and the earth, and sent Chu Qi and them back to earth. At the same time, Zhang Ziling went to Cheng Huang for a drink, met Gilgamesh and Lucifer, and even went to Huaguo Mountain. Finally, when the heavenly way saw Zhang Ziling come back, he was even more frightened. He hid himself in his own space and refused to see Zhang Ziling. Now the ultimate is looking for Zhang Ziling. The earth''s way of heaven dare not let the ultimate know that he still meets with variables. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the way of heaven and didn''t have time to entangle with the earth''s way of heaven. After all, the time velocity difference between the earth and xuanxiao continent is a thousand times, so Zhang Ziling has to save time. When Cheng Huang saw Zhang Ziling for the first time, he was almost not scared to death! He thought that he would never see Zhang Ziling again, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would come back in a few hours, which caused Cheng Huang a burst of resentment. In fact, Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that the change would be so fast. However, nature makes people. Now that Zhang Ziling has mastered the origin of 3000 roads, he can easily shuttle between xuanxiao land and the earth. Why doesn''t Zhang Ziling do it? After drinking two cups with his old friend, Zhang Ziling returned to the devil''s palace and was ready to find the evil matchless to give him "Gift". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 The top of the magic palace, cloud top Temple of heaven. This is the highest place of the magic palace. It used to be the place where Zhang Ziling talked to the heaven, or talked with the sages. Naihe calmly stood in the middle of the cloud top Temple of heaven, looking at the boundless sea of clouds, calm and abnormal. Since Naihe arrived in xuanxiao mainland, his strength seems to have accepted some kind of catalyst, and he has been improving every moment. Now, however, he has reached the realm of sage''s great perfection, and it is possible to break through the great emperor at any time. However, the rapid expansion of the power makes Naihe do not know how to control the almost endless spiritual power. This extremely powerful force leads to Naihe''s frequent rampage, causing great losses to the magic palace. For the situation of Naihe, Anbei has no choice but to arrange Naihe to stay in the temple of heaven alone. There is nothing around the cloud top Temple of heaven. Even if there is any violence, it will not cause any damage to the magic palace. Although it was boring to stay in the cloud top Temple of heaven all the time, he was just like a piece of white paper. He didn''t know what was happy or sad. He didn''t even understand people''s emotions. Naturally, there was no such thing as boredom. Naihe likes quietness. Compared with the vigorous magic palace, the tranquility of the cloud top Temple of heaven is more suitable for Naihe. When I stay in the temple of heaven, I like to watch the sun rise and the moon set. Here, he can see the most beautiful scenery. Although Naihe can become stronger without practice, he has no feeling about it. For Naihe, the significance of his birth is to become the tool of the devil emperor, driven by the devil However, he found that the evil emperor could not use himself at all. Now, the beauty of Yixie also broke through to the great emperor, and no longer needed the protection of Naihe. Suddenly there is nothing to do, which makes Naihe quite confused, do not understand the value of their own existence. "Do you like the view?" Suddenly, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded behind Naihe. He turned around and saw Zhang Ziling come up with two jars of wine. "Master." However, he saluted Zhang Ziling with great respect. "Catch it Zhang Ziling throws a jar of wine to Naihe, who subconsciously catches it. "Is this?" Naihe looked at the wine jar in his hand. Although he knew it was wine, he did not taste the taste of wine. "Emperor drunk, rare wine, the palace is not much." Zhang Ziling sat by the temple of heaven and drank it to himself. However, he looked at the wine jar in his hands, and then looked at Zhang Ziling''s back. A little hesitation flashed in his eyes. "Come and sit down." Zhang Ziling didn''t look back, looking at the cloud in front of him. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s order, he sat next to Zhang Ziling, holding "emperor drunk" in his hands. I didn''t know what to do. "You have been born in this world for a few years. It''s time to learn to drink." Zhang Ziling helped him open the wine jar and said with a smile. "Yes..." However, there was no hesitation about Zhang Ziling''s words. He immediately picked up the "emperor drunk" and poured it into his stomach. The wine was mellow and fragrant, full-bodied and delicate. However, he was choked when he took a sip. However, as soon as he thought that this was the order of Zhang Ziling, he bravely drank the wine. One mouthful, but it is to drink half the jar of emperor drunk, face red up. "I feel dizzy..." However, holding the wine jar, he felt that his sight was blurred. Emperor drunk is the best immortal wine that even the great emperor can get drunk. A jar of wine is enough to buy a city. Even if he is a saint, he will still be drunk if he drinks half a jar like this. Looking at how he looked, Zhang Ziling also laughed and drank. Although Naihe was created by the incomparable evil, Naihe followed Zhang Ziling from his birth. In recent years, he has devoted himself to guarding the side of Yixie nameI, and has been a servant in the body of a saint without complaint. It has been only a few years since Naihe was born. Although he has learned a lot, he still does not understand human emotions very well. However, he only knew that he would do what Zhang Ziling asked him to do. That''s enough. Just like now, although Naihe doesn''t like drinking very much, because it is ordered by Zhang Ziling, even if he feels a little spicy after drinking, he still drinks it one mouthful at a time. Zhang Ziling did not say anything, but he drank as much as he could. After drinking a jar, Zhang Ziling took out another one. After a while, there were wine jars beside them, and the moon had risen. What''s more, I''m drunk in the past. Zhang Ziling looked at how he was holding the wine jar like a child, and could not help blinking a little hesitation in his eyes. However, he is the purest person Zhang Ziling has ever met. There is only one voice in his mind: "listen to the master''s words." Even Zhang Ziling couldn''t change his idea. But even if such a pure person, since he was born, is doomed to be a tragedy. After the evil moon found Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling understood what to do, which was the gift given to him by evil matchless.Zhang Ziling sighed a little and sat on the edge of the temple of heaven, quietly looking at the Milky way in the starry sky. "How to be born, how to be a man What''s the point of this Zhang Ziling looked at the starry sky and murmured. If Zhang Ziling knew the use of Naihe when he first saw him, he would not hesitate to sacrifice him. However, he has been with Zhang Ziling for several years, and now he is hesitant to sacrifice him. But It''s a key. It''s a disposable key. Naihe said that the significance of his birth was to become the tool of Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling never thought that the "tool" in his mouth was really a thorough tool Zhang Ziling drank his own wine, but he did not offer sacrifice. Now Zhang Ziling has too little information, and xuanxiao continent is only the tip of the iceberg in the universe. If Zhang Ziling wants to further understand the whole picture of the universe, he may have to learn from his predecessors to escape into the starry sky and wander in the universe, spending hundreds of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years collecting information. But now, Zhang Ziling can''t afford to wait. Ziyou, under the control of evil, has gone deep into the enemy camp. Zhang Ziling needs to get the unknown information as soon as possible in order to catch up with chaoziyou. Evil matchless has a treasure house of innumerable information, but how is the key to open this treasure house of knowledge. The way to let Naihe open the treasure house is to let Naihe break through to the great emperor and trigger the prohibition of evil matchless in the soul of Naihe. On earth, when the gods are in trouble. However, at that time, Zhang Ziling didn''t notice that the prohibition in Naihe''s soul had been loosened because of the strong blow from external forces. At that time, he''s resilience was also very strong, and the prohibition was not discovered by anyone. If Zhang Ziling forced Naihe to be promoted to the great emperor at that time Perhaps Zhang Ziling has already jumped out of the layout of evil matchless and disrupted all plans of evil matchless. Zhang Ziling didn''t know how he would end up with a ban. But Zhang Ziling drank the last jar of "emperor drunk", closed his eyes, and filled his body with spiritual power. He held Naihe to the sky and let it be surrounded by stars. Finally, Zhang Ziling chose Accept gifts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 Naihe is dazzled by the stars, and Zhang Ziling receives the power of leading thousands of stars and injects it into Naihe. It is Yin that is created by the water of the Ming River. It is similar to the star light. Zhang Ziling can easily help Naihe break through by using the power of stars. In fact, even if Zhang Ziling did not help Naihe break through, at the speed of his current progress, he would step into the great empire sooner or later, triggering the prohibition of evil without two kinds. What Zhang Ziling is doing now is just accelerating the process of naiho. Zhang Ziling looked at Naihe and sighed, whispering, "you should not come to this world." This cloud top heaven is the closest place to the stars, which can easily absorb a large amount of star force. At this moment, Zhang Ziling has helped to accumulate enough power. But Naihe itself is like a piece of white paper, such as the red son of heaven and earth, is the best Miao to realize heaven and earth Avenue. As long as Zhang Ziling puts the origin of the avenue out, how can he easily understand the law of the road. When the power savings are almost the same, Zhang Ziling has released his own source of 3000 Avenue. The dazzling light of the avenue lights up in the air, making the whole city colorful. "Look! What''s that? What a beautiful In Qingdu City, a few year old girl pulls her mother to the sky and cries excitedly, with a twinkling of light in her eyes. The various sources of the main roads mix together, making the sky become extremely gorgeous, numerous monks go out, obsessed with looking at the sky. "Is this?" Anbei was also in the study to modify and practice emperor skills for the disciples of the magic palace. Suddenly, he found that there was a colorful God mang from outside the window. Then Anbei felt the numerous strong atmosphere of the avenue around. The whole magic palace, as if bathed in the sea of the avenue. An Bei walked out of the study, and saw nearly 3000 dazzling light balls in the sky Each one contains endless power of the road. In the middle of the origin of 3000 Avenue, there was a man lying. He has long hair and handsome face, but he is a little thin and thin, and he looks fat in a black robe. Seeing the sky suspended, the expression of Anbei did not change, and subconsciously shouted: "what?" Naihe is dressed like Zhang Ziling. Anbei once laughed at the four different styles of Naihe''s learning Zhang Ziling. However, he only returned to the sentence "the master is everything, and the clothing is everything naturally". So Anbei has no right words. Yi Xie Na Mei also walked out of the room, and saw Zhang Ziling of the heaven altar on the top of the cloud and the Nai ho of the stars. Suddenly, what he thought, his face did not change, and hurriedly flew to the heaven altar of Yunding. Zhang Ziling has become indifferent, the source of the road around the surging, thousands of stars with the operation. Naihe suddenly opens his eyes, his eyes shine brightly, his limbs are stretched, and the speed of the stars'' force flowing into Naihe body is accelerating. "Ah!" But the price of screaming and forcing the realm to rise is to bear endless pain. Looking at Naihe''s situation, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a bit of the intolerance, but did not stop action. Sacrifice Naihe is the only way Zhang Ziling can catch up with the progress of chaoziyou. Only if he knows more information, Zhang Ziling can protect Ziyou well. Never let Ziyou face the end! So Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little bit of ruthlessness. "What is a gift?" Just when Zhang Ziling is going to force Naihe to break through the great emperor''s state, Yi Xie Na Mei appears behind Zhang Ziling and asks. Zhang Ziling was slightly shocked, but he did not answer Yi Xie Na Mei and silently manipulated the surrounding road. The shackles of Naihe were opened a little bit, and the forbidden system buried in the depth of Naihe soul began to loosen and gradually eroded naiho''s soul. Yi Xie Na Mei sees Zhang Ziling, regardless of what to break through, does not by biting his teeth, goes up to pull Zhang Ziling, and disturbs Zhang Ziling''s manipulation with his own strength. "What are you doing?" Zhang Ziling saw Yi Xie Na Mei running up and making trouble, and he was not allowed to drink and ask. "Are you crazy? Why will you die if you go down like this! " Why can''t Yi Xie see the change of soul at this moment? The forbidden system of the evil emperor has been integrated with Naihe''s soul. Once the forbidden system is opened, Naihe''s soul will be severely damaged and will die with great probability. "There is no other way..." Zhang Ziling sighed, and his eyes gradually became firm, "I can only do this!" To make a choice between Ziyou and Naihe, Zhang Ziling had to choose to sacrifice Naihe. Boom! Zhang Ziling burst out of powerful forces, will Yi Xie Na beautiful shock. "I''m sorry I have no choice. " Zhang Ziling spoke softly, and went directly to the sky, and flew to space with Naihe and 3000 main roads. "This guy!" Yi Xie that beauty looks at Zhang Ziling''s back, beautiful eyes can not be flashed through a bit of anger. "What''s wrong with him, master?" At this time, Anbei also came to the heaven altar at the top of the cloud, looking at Zhang Ziling''s back shadow which went away rapidly. "You come right here. Come with me to stop your master, so that he can not make a big mistake!" Yi Xie Na Mei saw an Bei appear, and hurriedly ran an Bei to Zhang Ziling to chase."What is this, in the end?" Anbei is still a face of muddled, do not understand what happened. "Ziling, he will kill Naho!" Yi Xie said anxiously that the beauty of the eyes is full of worry, "I worry that after he does, he will be completely trapped in the trap of evil emperor!" "Ah?" Anbei is more confused. It happened so suddenly that Anbei still didn''t figure out what happened. Looking at the confused appearance of Anbei, Yi Xie Na Mei did not stare at Anbei, and ran after Zhang Ziling, and said to Anbei with patience: "after the tomb destroyed 300 holy sites, a guy named evil moon found him and said that the evil emperor gave him a gift and asked him to accept it as soon as possible." "Gifts?" "Yes I didn''t expect that gift was naiho. I just saw naiho. Ziling wanted to kill Naihe in exchange for something. Although I don''t know what Ziling wants, but once Ziling kills Naihe, I don''t have a way back! " Zhang Ziling is in the Bureau. Some things can not be seen clearly. Neither does Yi evil blame Zhang Ziling for its beauty. Yi Xie Na Mei has been with Zhang Ziling for so long, and knows the means of evil without any other Evil is very good at layout, and he has planned countless years, with all living beings as children, it is absolutely not relying on strength can break the situation. Only from the part of the earth planning, Yi evil beauty knows that evil is a terrible monster! As long as we follow the rhythm of evil, Zhang Ziling will sink deeper and deeper, and lose to the evil. This time, Zhang Ziling was killed by evil. It was obvious that he wanted to plant a hidden danger of seed in Zhang Ziling''s heart and wait for harvest later. Evil men are very good at controlling people. Besides, he also mastered the lifeblood of zhangziling, and even controlled the fate of Zhang Ziling since the beginning of his growth Evil couple after taking Zhang Ziling to xuanxiao mainland, and growing up with Ziyou, master who pretends to be Ziyou on earth Zhang Ziling brothers and sisters'' fate, and evil double have been tightly tied together. Evil is more than Zhang Ziling to know himself He guessed Zhang Ziling''s behavior and set up a bureau for Zhang Ziling on the basis of this, so it was easy for Zhang Ziling to step by step into the trap. Yi Xie is clear about the beauty. To get Zhang Ziling out of the monster, he must let Zhang Ziling violate his own heart. All the previous choices of Zhang Ziling have to be made. Yixie beauty can not be stopped, but this time Yi Xie that beautiful eyes flash a touch of determination. "Mother You must be pulled back! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 "Here, no one should disturb me..." Somewhere deep in the universe, Zhang Ziling looks at the Naihe murmuring in front of him. There is no living spirit in a hundred million miles, and no one will disturb them. At this time, half of the body has become black, and the inner power has been completely transformed into the power of the great emperor by Zhang Ziling. After Naihe realized a supreme law, he could break through the great emperor and open the forbidden system in the deep soul. "Start..." he said Zhang Ziling once again called out the origin of 3000 Avenue, let Naihe soak in the endless force of the avenue, for what to feel. Although it is the red son of heaven and earth, he will be faster than many times faster than others in the speed of the road of understanding, but it will take a certain time to fully understand the supreme Road law. "Boss..." The sky searching instrument in Zhang Ziling is complex, but he doesn''t know what to say, but can only keep silent. Tianyi also thinks Zhang Ziling is wrong to do so, but Tianyi does not want Zhang Ziyou to happen. Now it seems that killing is the only way to find Zhang Ziyou faster The sky finder doesn''t know what to do for a while. It''s just natural. Perhaps Zhang also hopes that someone will stop him. After he has escaped into the deep space, Zhang Ziling does not isolate his breath, but he is shaking his way in space to control the origin of the road. ¡­¡­ "Where is the guy, Ziling?" After Yi Xie Na Mei and Anbei were chasing too fast, they lost the trace of Zhang Ziling, and they stood in the void without any clue. "It''s not a way to go on like this. We''ll find it in two separate ways. The probability of finding the master is a little bit bigger!" "I said with a dignified voice. Although Anbei has not yet figured out the reasons, but listening to the words of Yi Xie Na Mei, Anbei also realizes the seriousness of the matter Anyway, we must stop the master from killing me. That''s right! "That''s fine. You search the right and I''ll search the left, and then I''ll contact you immediately!" Yi Xie Na Mei also did not hesitate, quickly said, then the two people are in two directions to rush. Although the universe is endless, Zhang Ziling will not leave too far in such a short time. Yixie Na Mei and Anbei are both the great emperors, and the scope of the gods and spirits can be widely covered. If luck is good enough, we can still find Zhang Ziling. Yixie Na Mei is moving forward at a very fast pace in the universe, and the spirit spreads all around, searching for the trace of Zhang Ziling. Unconsciously, the beauty of Yi Xie is getting farther and farther from xuanxiao mainland. "Hostess, the host''s breath is not easy to find. You can try to find Tianyi! It is in the owner''s body, it should be easy to find it. " Nine days magic bead sees Yi Xie Na Mei in the universe as headless flies, not by the voice to remind way. Hearing the reminder of nine heaven magic beads, Yi Xie responded to the beauty and complained to the nine heaven magic beads: "why didn''t you say it early?" "I thought you knew..." Nine days magic bead in Yi evil that beautiful body whispers, a face of resentment. "You still talk back?" Yixie Na beautiful voice increased by a few decibels. "No, no, no! I dare not I dare! " Now that the nine heaven magic beads are properly tamed by Yixie, they dare not talk to Yixie beauty at all. "Let''s find the master quickly, so as not to make a big mistake!" Seeing the nine heaven magic beads, Yixie Na Mei is also busy searching for Zhang Ziling to searching for heaven instrument. "Found!" After changing the search mode, Yixie Na Mei soon felt the breath of Tianyi. She was not happy and hurriedly ran away to the direction of Tianyi. However, before Yixie Na Mei is near the breath of Tianyi, a black robe person appears in front of Yixie Na beauty body, blocking the way of Yixie Na beauty. Yi Xie that beauty stopped, see clearly that block his way of the face, the expression does not change from a little, exclaimed: "evil month?" "Please don''t be too busy, miss." Evil month hands bear, stand in the void to see Yi Xie that beautiful, light said. After seeing the evil month, Yi Xie''s beautiful face sank completely. The great emperor''s power diffused out of his body. He said in a cold voice: "you shadow door, really not safe and kind!" "The earth is not a good man, I didn''t expect to do the same thing in this xuanxiao continent!" "Miss, don''t misunderstand, the devil is the key to the ultimate exploration. And let the devil kill Naho is the best result of tens of thousands of years. You will destroy it without delay, which will make the future extremely chaotic. " Evil month looked at the beauty of Yi evil said, it seems that it is not affected by the beauty of Yi evil. "Now the future has become chaotic, not as easy to control as it used to be, so There is no trouble. " Evil moon looks at Yi Xie Na Mei, and says it seriously. "This palace can not manage so much..." Tianbiogu spear in Yixie''s beautiful hand, she looked at the evil moon, her eyes became cold and incomparable: "are you let, or not?" Seeing Yi Xie that beauty is going to start martial arts, evil moon shook his head slightly, sighed: "why these hard work I''ll do it all? "The voice of the evil moon dropped, and the pupils of both eyes suddenly disappeared, filled with endless black. "Weak chicken!" Yixie''s breath of beautiful and evil moon is still Zhenwu state. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, "look at a spear in this palace that will shoot you through!" Yixie Nami held up Tianma spear and prepared to blast the evil moon into slag directly. However, before she could wait for her hand, there was a terrible smell sweeping in the distance. Then, a shrill howl accompanied by those breath came, and all the stars around him were broken in that howl! "What?" Hearing the seeping howl, Yixie nameI''s expression changed slightly, and she always felt that those things were not easy to deal with. "You can ask for your own good fortune The universe will remember your sacrifice. " The evil Moon said to Yi Xie Na Mei without expression. The whole person was wrapped in black gas and disappeared in the universe. "Bang! Let that guy escape... " Yi Xie Na Mei can no longer feel the breath of the evil moon, and her eyes wrinkle slightly. "The sound No, mistress, run away Jiutian magic beads screamed out, and the voice was flustered. Hearing the words of the nine heaven magic beads, Yi Xie Na Mei did not hesitate. She ran away to the direction of Tianyi and asked, "what is that thing?" That is to eat on the Star River, the adult is the emperor''s realm, the peak period can be hard to shake the Supreme At the beginning, six or seven plus a group of cubs killed Zhang Ziling and their ten magic soldiers! "That, that is..." Nine days magic bead seems to have thought of the horror of the memory, the voice some tremble, "starry monster!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 The nine heaven magic beads roar out, Yi Xie Na Mei has not yet been able to escape far away, a giant beast bigger than the sun comes from afar. Around the beast, there are many stars around it. Yixie Na Mei can even see the debris of countless planets from its mouth! "This guy..." Yi Xie stopped, his face was ugly, and he stared at the star sky phantom. It has completely blocked the way of Yixie Na Mei. There is a strong gravitational force around the star sky phantom. If Yixie is going to break through, it will be swallowed by the beast! Now only to escape in the opposite direction can we have a line of vitality. "Let''s go first. Although the brute is powerful, it has no intelligence. It is still in time to escape!" Nine days magic beads anxiously said, with the strength of Yi Xie Na mei just stepped into the great emperor, there is absolutely no way to fight with the star sky phantom beast in this peak period! "Damn! What about that Ziling? " Yi Xie can not be ignored by a hesitation in her eyes. If she is now back, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling will really kill her So, can''t retreat! "Is there any special skill for this brute?" Yi Xie Na Mei holds the spear of tianbiogu, and the inner power begins to flow, and the whole human spirit is tight to the limit. Fight! "Ah..." Nine days magic bead saw that Yi evil Na Mei had no intention of escape at all, and he did not sigh heavily, and flew out of the beautiful body of Yixie directly, releasing its magic power and increasing the fighting power for Yixie Na beauty. Nine days magic beads can increase the power of Yixie Na several times the United States of war, if we are all out, we should be able to barely fight against the star sky phantom. "It can collapse the surrounding space, devour everything, and also raise space storms to destroy one thing, in addition to this It is rough and flesh, strong vitality. " Said the magic pearl of the nine days. "Can''t fight with it strength and endurance, must hit to win!" "Understand, it''s a big fool!" Hearing the nine heaven magic beads, Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes became serious, and threw the tianmarsh spear directly out of his hand! The spear of tianmarsh is out of hand and becomes a million meters long in a moment. The celestial moor spear, which is comparable to the size of the planet, roars at the celestial phantom, surrounded by endless power. The star sky phantom did not see the beauty of Yixie. Until the suddenly enlarged celestial moor spear stabbed at itself, the star sky phantom did not respond to it and roared at Yixie! "Roar!" The beauty of Yixie is similar to dust in the eyes of the star sky phantom beast, and its roar is like a storm and wind to Yixie beauty! A piece of space is broken, and the spear of tianbiogas has not touched the star sky phantom, it is shocked into pieces by the roar of the star sky phantom. Yi Xie sends out a blood suddenly, and the whole person is blown out. "A meaningless struggle." Evil moon stands on the head of the star sky phantom, and looks at Yi Xie beauty being blown out indifferently, and there is no feeling in his eyes. In the eyes of evil moon, the most important thing is to complete the task, in addition to this Everything that will hinder the task, whether it is human or material, must be removed! Even if Yixie Na Mei is a woman of Zhang Ziling, she will die if she wants to disturb the plan of the patriarch! The arms of evil moon have blood vessels growing out, and are connected with the star sky phantom. Soon, the eyes of the star sky phantom become black and open their mouths. Before Yixie Na Mei could stop his body shape, he felt a strong suction, and the stars around him flew to the mouth of the star sky phantom. "I rely on it! This guy starts eating. Don''t get sucked in by it. The guy''s stomach is like a black hole. But he can''t come out once he goes in! " The nine days magic bead roared out, and his strength seemed to be like no money, crazy to supply Yi evil beauty, help her to stabilize her body. Zhang Ziling and a group of Astro phantom beasts fought, those Astro phantom animals continue to use this move, even Zhang Ziling feel very difficult. "Will the beast swallow the sky?" Yi Xie Na Mei is hard to resist the suction of the star sky phantom, and screams, the body has been overloaded, and the inner power has reached the extreme. Now Yixie Na Mei even resists the gobbling of the star sky phantom beast, let alone attack the star sky phantom. If let this star sky phantom continue to swallow down, Yi evil that beauty sooner or later must be absorbed! "This guy can swallow the whole galaxy in a meal. Do you think it can swallow the sky?" The nine heaven magic bead roars, the body power gushes out crazily, provides the strength for Yi Xie Na Mei. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Yi Xie Na Mei complained loudly, and hard to carry a hand print, and it was difficult to gather eight gates above the star sky phantom and smash it to the star sky phantom. "Eight door seal!" Bang! Eight gates lock the star sky phantom around, suppress the star sky phantom, and let it shut up. The phagocytosis stopped immediately, Yi Xie Na Mei did not waste time, and hurriedly let the scattered pieces of the celestial moor spear re agglomerate, inject all their strength into it, and hurl it at the astrological phantom!"Death to my palace!" Yixie nameI roars, Tianma spear tears the space, with endless power, directly stabs into the body of the celestial beast! "Oh The celestial beast screamed in pain, the harsh sound wave swept around, and the stars in its belly were all broken! "Bang!" Yixie nameI clenched her teeth and detonated Tianma spear directly! The evil moon standing on the top of the celestial beast felt a breath of destruction from the spear, and his face did not change. He quickly tore off his blood vessels and fled into the void! Boom! The spear of Tianma suddenly exploded, and the body of the celestial beast, which was bigger than the star, was completely swallowed up by the white light, and the whole person of Yixie Nami was sent out by a strong explosive bomb. The nine heaven magic beads also lost consciousness directly and returned to the body of Yi Xie Na, losing all strength. Tianma spear is infused with all the power of yixinamei. In addition, Tianma spear is the original artifact of yiyenamei. Such a self explosion is enough to destroy the sky, the earth and the stars! After the explosion, the space collapsed, half of the body of the celestial beast was blown off, and blood was dripping. All the stars it swallowed fell out and scattered around the space, turning into dust. There was a strong smell of blood all around, and there was a whine of celestial beings in the sky. After absorbing the last bit of power provided by the nine heaven magic beads, she reluctantly wakes up. She can''t help but feel relieved when she sees half of the Eudemons in the sky are blown up. Her seal technique can not suppress the celestial beast for long, and she also knows that once the celestial beast starts to devour again, she will have no chance to attack again. So she had to put all her eggs in one basket. This time, when she detonated her own immortal soldier, she was not sure whether she could repair Tianma spear. But Just kill the beast. Yixie nameI no longer stops, barely gets up, and runs straight through the star fairyland to the direction of Tianyi. But Before she could cross the celestial beast, she was shocked to find that the half body of the celestial beast had been destroyed They grow up again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 "Celestial eudemon is a powerful species bred by nature in the universe. It can shake the supreme at its peak. How can you kill it so easily?" The evil moon appeared behind Yixie nameI, and his blood vessels spread around him, connecting with the celestial beast. Yixie nameI looked at the body of the celestial beast was about to heal completely. A little panic flashed through her eyes, and she ran away to the outside. If she is trapped in the body by the celestial beast, she doesn''t have to think about her own fate. Now the nine heaven magic beads have consumed all their strength due to the explosion of Tianma spear. Now they are unconscious. There is no increase in the power of Yixie nameI. I''m afraid that even the skin of the celestial beast can''t be broken. "You''ll stay in his stomach." Xie Yue looks at the back of Yi Xie Na Mei, and her eyes are indifferent. The blood vessels connecting him and the star sky phantom beast are surging continuously. The healing speed of the star sky eudemon is faster and faster, which directly traps Yi Xie Na Mei in it. It was dark all around. "Damn it!" Yi Xie Nami quickly releases the spiritual power illumination, and finds that the star sky eudemon has completely recovered, and she is trapped in its stomach. "With your strength, you can''t break through the belly of the phantom." The evil moon and the star Eudemons are completely integrated together, leaving the upper body outside, with a cold smile on his face. "What have you done? Even if it''s a celestial beast, it''s impossible to recover so quickly after suffering such a heavy injury Yi Xie Nami turned to Xie Yue and asked. Now she is trapped in the body of the celestial beast. I''m afraid only the evil moon can let her out. "It''s true that you killed the celestial beast just now I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I was a bit careless The evil moon looked at Yi Xie Na Mei and was not afraid that Yi Xie Na Mei could escape. "But you have overlooked one point. Our patriarch has understood the law of time." "And with the blessing of the patriarch, we can all do something about time." "You Yi Xie Na Mei''s face didn''t change, and she finally responded. Although I spent a lot of effort to blow up half of the body of the star sky eudemon, the evil moon only needs to go back for a little time, no matter how much damage the celestial beast has suffered Can still recover as before! This is hopeless! Yixie nameI clenched her fists, and her cold sweat slipped from her forehead. Even if she can break through the skin of the celestial beast a little bit, the evil moon only needs time to look back, and her efforts will be completely wasted. Now, she doesn''t know how to break. "In fact, you don''t have to die..." The overall situation has been settled, and Xie Yue doesn''t care about the resistance of Yi Xie Na Mei, so she starts chatting with her. "The devil emperor is the most important part of the clan leader''s plan. There is no mistake. If you don''t want to destroy the clan leader''s plan, you will not end up in the present situation." "And also because of you In the future, I will certainly be pursued by the devil emperor, and my good days will be over. " The evil moon spread out her hand at Yi Xie Na Mei and sighed, "if only you were honest? Otherwise, I should be in a hot bath at home now, instead of staying in the belly of this celestial beast with you. " "You can let me out and you''ll be OK." Yi Xie Nami also gradually calmed down, looked at the evil moon and said calmly. Now Yixie nameI has made it clear that she is not in the stomach of the celestial beast, but somewhere in its body That is to say, she doesn''t have to worry about being digested by the celestial beast, and her life will be free for the time being. But now Yixie nameI needs time. Every time he delays here, the more likely Zhang Ziling will kill Naihe. So, she has to get out as soon as possible. "You can''t get out." The evil moon shook her head. "The space storm will set off in this celestial eudemon every once in a while, stranding and digesting everything it devours. At that time, you will also be ground into powder by the space storm, and become the nutrition of the star sky eudemon." "Even if you''re a parasite in the StarCraft now, how can it keep you alive?" Evil moon Jie Jie Jie smile way, eyes twinkle cold awn. Yixie nameI''s eyes became more and more dignified, knowing that she might die here. "Unless you can break the inner walls of the celestial beast Bang! Before the end of the evil moon words, a big hole was opened in the beauty of the evil moon and the evil spirit, and the body of the celestial beast was directly blasted away! Evil moon looked up at the top, only to see a black robe, long hair elegant people standing outside, and that face also with a faint smile. "The devil?" Seeing Zhang Ziling, the pupil of the evil moon shrinks. Subconsciously, she exclaims. She can''t believe what she sees. Yixie nameI was relieved to see Zhang Ziling appear, and she had a smile on her face. "Are you surprised?" Zhang Ziling fell in front of Yi Xie Na Mei, looked at the evil moon and asked with a smile. At the moment, the evil moon''s eyes were filled with endless fear, and her body trembled slightly.He faced the beauty of Yi Xie and the devil Emperor It''s not the same thing at all! "You shouldn''t be..." "Should I sacrifice now and read the message left by evil matchless?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile. Xie Yue stares at Zhang Ziling, pale. Obviously, Zhang Ziling said what he wanted to ask. "Did you really kill naiho?" Yixie nameI, who was behind Zhang Ziling, asked in a hurry, very nervous. "Almost." Zhang Ziling''s light words, also can''t help but some sigh, "almost led to a big mistake." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yixie nameI couldn''t help patting her chest. She was scared just now. After all, judging from the posture of Zhang Ziling before, Zhang Ziling had to sacrifice. However, Yixie nameI also knew that it was not the time to ask Zhang Ziling about the specific situation. She soon quieted down and waited for Zhang Ziling to deal with the following matters. "No way! This is absolutely impossible! The patriarch''s calculation can''t be wrong You''ll kill me Yixie nameI breathed a sigh of relief, but the evil moon became crazy. He didn''t believe that Zhang Ziling would let him go. What can he do! Since the birth of Zhang Ziling''s brother and sister, the patriarch has been manipulating the fate of the two brothers and sisters. It can be said that the clan leader''s plan is completely based on the character of Zhang Ziling''s brother and sister, and there is absolutely no mistake! According to the patriarch''s calculation Zhang Ziling will definitely kill Naihe for Zhang Ziyou and get the information left by the patriarch. It is clear that the layout has not been wrong before. Why is this key step wrong? If Zhang Ziling didn''t kill Naihe, the next plan would be all in disorder! At the thought of the future that will become chaotic, the fear in the eyes of evil moon will become more and more intense. Looking at the panic of the evil moon, Zhang Ziling''s banter became more and more intense. "You don''t really think The fate of this emperor has been manipulated by your patriarch? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 "What do you mean?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the expression of evil moon changed greatly, and a very bad feeling suddenly appeared in his heart, and the body began to tremble violently. If the emperor really got rid of the control of the patriarch, then their family''s countless years of planning Zhang Ziling looked around a little, and said with emotion: "you used the star sky phantom to deal with me, and now I still remember it." "I was planning to kill a star sky phantom to play when I had time. After all, those animals have abandoned the first one I entered the supreme class..." "But I now find that as soon as I see the star sky phantom, I have to recall the memories that were not so good at the beginning." "I don''t like those memories very much, so The brute still killed better. " Zhang Ziling stepped slightly, and there was a circle of light spreading around his feet, covering the whole body of the giant beast in the sky at a very fast speed. Evil month found that the heart of the star sky phantom is faster and faster, and the body has already sweated: "you, what are you doing?" "What? Kill the beast! " Zhang Ziling smiled, and the bright white light was shining around. The star sky phantom hissed painfully and his body began to empty rapidly. Soon, the Astro phantom disappeared in the universe under the erosion of white light, leaving only a heart comparable to the planet beating in this open universe. Evil moon stood in space, looking at the empty space ahead, and his face was covered with ashes. The celestial phantom that can shake the Supreme That''s how it died? The brain of evil month is blank, can not believe what he sees. In the information, the devil is not so strong. Looking at Zhang Ziling, the evil moon found that Zhang Ziling was calm, as if killing a star sky phantom was a common thing for him. Zhang Ziling receives the heart of the star sky phantom into the small world, and lets the magic Xuanwu he takes in absorbs the blood of the star sky phantom. All the blood essence of star sky phantom is concentrated in the heart, and its own blood is huge. If it is wiped out, it is also a pity. However, the Qi and blood of the star sky phantom is not suitable for human absorption, so it is a good choice to take it to the magic Xuanwu. After the demon Xuanwu devoured this life, it is estimated that it can also evolve to the emperor. "So big a guy, you killed it?" The beauty of Yi evil behind Zhang Ziling can not believe what Zhang Ziling did, and asked in a voice. Just now she experienced the power of the star sky phantom, which is not a victory for human beings! Yi Xie Na Mei, in order to defeat the star sky phantom, detonated all his own God tools, and almost died! He abandoned the terrible creatures that he could not overcome through all hardships. So he was easily wiped out by Zhang Ziling? Yi Xie Na Mei suddenly felt extremely unbalanced. "That''s, or how can I conquer you?" Zhang Ziling turned to smile at Yi Xie and joked. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s joke, Yi Xie''s beautiful cheek is not red, and even feels shy! "You guy How can I get a tongue "Impossible It''s impossible. Why does it turn out to be like this? " Evil month can not believe what he sees now, the whole spirit becomes a little trance. Hearing the murmur of evil month, Zhang Ziling thought that there was another guy to deal with here. Zhang Ziling looked at the evil moon and flew slowly towards him. "What did you do? You should have killed Naho now and got the message left by the patriarch Why don''t you kill me? " The evil moon looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, his expression became ferocious. "You don''t kill me You can''t understand the mystery of the universe You can''t understand what kind of enemies you will encounter in the future. You will die! " The evil moon roared, and he could not help directly holding Zhang Ziling''s collar. "It''s because of you, everything is in a mess! The future is going to be chaotic, everything is over! " Zhang Ziling looked at the evil moon calmly, and he did not think of what was going on before. He had decided to sacrifice, and he also successfully understood the way of death and entered the great empire. And evil in the body of the forbidden, but also because of the breakthrough of Naihe began to erode naiho soul. Zhang Ziling could have waited for the evil and double prohibition to devour the evil completely, and then Zhang Ziling could extract the information left by the evil couple But just before Naihe consciousness was to be eliminated, Naihe opened his eyes and stared at Zhang Ziling. The eyes are without regrets. It is also Naihe''s eyes that make Zhang Ziling hesitate and stop evil prohibition from eroding Naihe, and the whole person is struggling. Meanwhile, Zhang Ziling''s mind demon sent some news. It is those news that made Zhang Ziling determined to wipe out the forbidden system in Naihe soul and save Naho. Although Zhang Ziling saved Naihe, corresponding Zhang Ziling will never read the information left by evil.This may make Zhang Ziling take a lot of detours, but after Zhang Ziling made up his mind, Zhang Ziling knew very clearly that his choice was right. If Zhang Ziling really absorbed all the knowledge left by the evil pair, he might find Ziyou faster. But if it is, they will never be able to get rid of the evil control. Zhang Ziling is very clear that he is a ghost who has never been able to make evil and evil men when he was very weak. When he was very weak, evil and double is always behind him, which affects his growth. I can grow to the present situation, evil and double this good layout person can never be prepared for the back hand. And the information he left in Naihe body, it is likely that the evil couple want to continue to control Zhang Ziling one of the backhand. Perhaps evil and double never thought that Zhang Ziling could break through to the supreme authority so quickly, and could not have been under the earth to escape far away, and lay out hundreds of thousands of years in advance. Zhang Ziling never believed in evil and double. Even though Zhang Ziling and evil Wushuang had been together in Jiuyao, Shenzhou for a while, Zhang Ziling still did not trust evil. And the news from the spirit demon is that Zhang Ziling is sure Evil and evil have never been safe from beginning to end. "You are going to die, Zhang Ziyou is going to die We are all going to die! It''s because you feel soft for a while, and everyone has to die! " Evil moon looked at Zhang Ziling and roared, "you coward, even one person can''t kill!" After the evil month knew that Zhang Ziling did not act as the calculation of the evil emperor, the evil month went mad directly, roaring at Zhang Ziling, and his eyes were all mad. Even Yi Xie is a little beautiful, she did not expect that the evil month was so crazy, and the cool evil month before was two people! "You''re crazy." Zhang Ziling light road. "I will not die, Ziyou will not die Except you and the people behind you. " Zhang Ziling seized the head of the evil moon and his eyes were indifferent. "You listen, this chess game..." "It''s my turn to get down." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 The evil moon was struggling madly in Zhang Ziling''s hands, blood and tears flowed from her eyes. His expression became extremely distorted, and his eyes were full of madness. He wanted to devour Zhang Ziling! "The devil You''ll regret it if you do it, you''ll regret it! " "Once the patriarch''s plan goes wrong, all of you will die!" Hearing the gloomy and cold tone of the evil moon, the beautiful eyebrow of Yixie behind Zhang Ziling felt very uncomfortable. But Zhang Ziling didn''t feel anything about it. His expression was indifferent to the extreme, and his five fingers exerted a little force. "Devil, you..." "Go down and talk about it." Bang! Zhang Ziling directly crushed the head of the evil moon, and no longer gave her any chance to speak. The blood of the evil moon gathered into a complete blood cell in the sky, which was then burned by the black flame of Zhang Ziling. His headless body drifted deep into space like garbage. "What nonsense is this guy talking about?" Looking at the corpse of the evil moon floating far away, Yi Xie murmured in her beautiful mouth. The appearance of the evil moon just now really made her feel shocked. The evil moon just found that Zhang Ziling had not been killed, but he was crazy. This change was really too sudden, and there was some uneasiness in the heart of Yixie nameI. The words said in the mouth of the evil moon made Yi Xie Na Mei very concerned. Will the future be chaotic? Everyone has to die? This What exactly does that mean? "Don''t worry about him. He''s just a small, insignificant character." Seeing Yi Xie''s beautiful face, Zhang Ziling did not care about the dead evil moon, and comforted him softly. Yixie nameI nodded, pressed down her doubts in her heart, and then looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "by the way, if you kill Xie Yue, will Ziyou have an accident? Isn''t she still writing evil hands? In case... " After seeing the means of the evil moon, she also realized that the people in the shadow gate were not good people. If this matter angered the evil emperor, it was Zhang Ziyou who suffered. "Don''t worry, evil matchless knows what to do and what not to do. This kind of boring revenge, he did not do any good. After all, how could he easily destroy the image of his good master, which he had devoted himself to before Ziyou "What''s more, Ziyou is now the master of the shadow hall, and she is already in the core position of the evil matchless plan. If evil Wushuang really hurt Ziyou because of his high spirits, he would not be today." Zhang Ziling comforted. Xie Wushuang knows him, and he also understands his character. Therefore, Zhang Ziling knew how evil matchless would treat Ziyou. In the ancient god nest, Zhang Ziling has found that Ziyou has a certain strength, at least emperor level. Have strong strength, at least evil matchless, want to control Ziyou, also can''t be as easy as ever. "But next, we have to pay more attention to the action of evil matchless. After this time, he will certainly change his plan again." "No one can tell whether this change is good or bad Maybe the future will become more chaotic, but it seems that only in chaos will we have a chance to win Zhang Ziling watched the body of the evil moon disappear out of sight, and his eyes became more and more profound. Before, Zhang Ziling wanted to keep the evil moon to do some articles, but now it seems that none of the people in the shadow gate can stay. It''s OK to kill one after another. Zhang Ziling can feel that most of the evil plan has passed, and maybe there will be no leisure days. Yixie nameI didn''t want to stay in this open place more. She looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "we''d better go back first. You made such a big noise in the magic palace before. I and Anbei came out to look for you. Now there is no one in the magic palace. It''s really a bit uneasy." "Well, it''s time to go back." Zhang Ziling nodded, and without ink, flew directly to the xuanxiao land. ¡­¡­ After Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Nami left for some time, the corpse of the evil moon floated in this empty space somewhere in the universe. His body''s blood has been drained, and his soul has been completely wiped out by Zhang Ziling. It can be said that he is dead to death. Suddenly, the space around the body of the evil moon twists slightly, and a man in black appears in front of the evil moon, looking at the corpse of the evil moon in front of him calmly, and his expression is indifferent. If you can recognize this man, it is Wuxie! "Zhang Ziling has really grown up I can''t believe I can go against my original intention. I didn''t kill him "The emperor has planned for countless years, how can he lose one step and lose all?" "The days ahead may not be easy, but But more and more interesting, this is life Ha ha. " Evil matchless murmured with a low smile, and the evil spirit surged around, wrapping up the body of the evil moon. At the next moment, the evil matchless and evil moon disappeared in the universe and disappeared.It''s like, no one has ever been here before. ¡­¡­ Xuanxiao continent, magic palace! Anbei waited anxiously at the temple of heaven at the top of the cloud. Since he and Yixie nameI had been looking for each other, he almost flew to another civilized world. In the end, he did not find Zhang Ziling. There was no one in the magic palace, and Anbei did not dare to go on searching. So he had to go back to the magic palace and wait. He hoped that Yixie nameI could find Zhang Ziling. Although the magic palace is now a big Mac in xuanxiao mainland, if there is no emperor sitting in the palace for a long time, Anbei is afraid of problems in the palace. As the power grows, there are more hidden problems in the dark. All kinds of forces are coveting the resources of the palace. Although those people do not dare to make big moves, small moves are frequent. Anbei has to deal with some people or forces who are plotting against the devil''s palace almost every day. Anbei didn''t know how long he had been waiting until it was almost daybreak when he saw two dark shadows falling from the clouds. Zhang Ziling and Yixie nameI. See two people come back safely, Anbei this just was relieved, the stone that hangs in the heart fell down. "Master, you are back Anbei saluted Zhang Ziling and complained at the same time. "Xiaobei, you''d better smile more. How ugly you are with a straight face?" Zhang Ziling rubbed Anbei''s head with a smile and joked. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Anbei smiles awkwardly and nods to say yes. With Zhang Ziling''s teasing, Anbei completely relaxed. After reporting to Zhang Ziling about some important decisions and personnel appointment in the magic palace recently, Anbei went to work again. Since Zhang Ziling is all right, he will not continue to be coquettish. Anbei has always felt guilty about the devil''s palace. Now he is about to force himself into a workaholic. Zhang Ziling was also helpless. Meanwhile, Yixie nameI also rushed to help Jiutian magic bead recover its strength. After chatting with Zhang Ziling for a while, she left Yunding Temple of heaven. Soon, only Zhang Ziling was left in the temple of heaven. Before Zhang Ziling could do anything about it, Zhang Ziling felt that there was a change in his small world. The news came from Tianheng and Liyun, which made the surrounding atmosphere tense! "Lord devil, God King Here we are www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 Hearing the warning of Tianheng and Liyun, Zhang Ziling''s expression also became serious. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t feel any strong breath approaching rapidly, there was always some unknown connection between the ancient gods. Since both Tianheng and Liyun said that the king of God had come, there must be no mistake. "Where is he now?" Zhang Ziling asked, looking serious. Zhang Ziling didn''t worry about the God King. Although the God King was the supreme one, Zhang Ziling still had a lot of confidence in dealing with the God King. Those demons were not absorbed in vain. It doesn''t mean that the king is far away. After listening to daozun for so long, Zhang Ziling has no idea how daozun exists and how strong it is. About to face the unknown existence, Zhang Ziling also felt the tension that had not been seen for a long time. "We can''t predict this. We just feel that the king of God is very close to xuanxiao land. I''m afraid it will arrive in less than an hour." Both Tianheng and Liyun are trembling, obviously because of the arrival of the God King. They were also resurrected because of the power of the king of God. It can be said that their lives are given by the king of God. Before the king of God has been absent, Tianheng and Liyun are becoming more and more daring. Both of them can go down without hesitation, whether it is Tianquan or Tianshu. However, if you let them face the king of God, I''m afraid they still can''t stand up. Zhang Ziling knew that he could not rely on the balance of heaven and the clouds, and the battlefield could not be chosen in the magic palace. Different from dealing with Tianquan, Zhang Ziling had to choose xuanxiao as the battlefield. Zhang Ziling did not know when daozun would come to xuanxiao land. If Zhang Ziling had come to xuanxiao when he was fighting with the God King, Zhang Ziling might not have been able to catch up with him. I''m afraid xuanxiao would have suffered more losses by then. As the agent of heaven in xuanxiao continent, as long as Zhang Ziling is in xuanxiao continent, once daozun comes, Zhang Ziling will surely feel something. "One more hour It seems that there is not much time left for me to prepare. " Zhang Ziling said to himself, the red light in his eyes twinkled, and the spiritual power in his body began to surge. The next moment, Zhang Ziling turned into a black light and fled to the distance. No matter God King or daozun, their goal is Zhang Ziling, which is an advantage for Zhang Ziling. At least he can choose his own battlefield. As soon as Anbei returned to the magic palace, he saw Zhang Ziling escaping into the distance, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but draw: "this time What''s the reason, sir , the north of the Tucao, Zhang Zi Ling, has been unable to hear. After knowing that the king will be coming, he flew out of the sky to make complaints about Shenzhou, and reached the endless sea between Shenzhou and Shenzhou. Although the xuanxiao continent is large, it is similar to the earth. Most of the outer parts of xuanxiao continent are covered by ocean, and there is no end at all. The strength of sea animals in the sea is far stronger than those on land, so no friars dare to cross the endless sea. Otherwise, even saints will be engulfed by sea animals. In the endless sea, there is no shortage of Saint level sea animals. Looking at the xuanxiao continent, only Zhang Ziling dares to choose the battlefield in the endless sea. "This place is not bad!" After Zhang Ziling found a place without a large area of land for millions of miles, Zhang Ziling also stopped and fell on an isolated island at random, waiting for the arrival of the God King. One hour before the arrival of the God King, Zhang Ziling spent most of his time looking for the battlefield, and had no time to prepare for other things. Zhang Ziling had just landed on the island and had not had time to talk with Naihe about the things before. The sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. All around the sea water surged up, and countless powerful sea animals only felt the smell of terror around them. They fled to deeper places and did not dare to stay near Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling let him stay in his small world at ease and looked up at the dark sky. "Fortunately, I found such a place I don''t know how many people will die if we fight in the magic palace! " Zhang Ziling stood alone on the island, watching the sky being torn apart. An old man with white beard stepped out of the torn space. As soon as he appeared, the surrounding space collapsed under his powerful pressure, and countless sea waters were rolled up and became a water dragon connecting heaven and earth. Those sea animals were rolled into the sky by powerful water dragons, and many sea animals were directly ground into meat foam and dyed the sea water red. Among them, there are not only Saint level sea animals, but also a very few sea animals with imperial breath! However, no matter how strong those sea animals are, they have no resistance in front of the old man with white beard! Zhang Ziling stood on the island, calmly looking at the white bearded old man in the sky, with a faint smile on his mouth. Although Zhang Ziling had never seen the old man with white beard, he knew at the first sight that he saw the old man with white beard He is the king of gods.Tianheng and Liyun in Zhang Ziling''s body did not speak. They could not even mobilize their own divine power in front of the divine king''s authority! The God King is their father and God. Even though they have already taken refuge in Zhang Ziling, they still have no courage to fight against the God King. At the moment, Tianheng and Liyun can only shiver in Zhang Ziling''s small world. That''s The king of gods once ruled xuanxiao land for endless years. Even now, he still has great influence on xuanxiao continent! Once upon a time, Zhang Ziling was as weak as a mole ant in front of the God King. However, now Zhang Ziling has unconsciously grown up to be in the same realm as the God King, and even surpasses the God King! The king of God stands in the void, and the surrounding space collapses and then repairs, falling into a very distorted state. The sea water around the king, endless thunder and lightning roared around. At the moment, the king of God is like the king who rules the heaven and earth. He is the only one in the world! Countless sea animals trembled, and they looked at the gods in the sky in horror, as if they were back in ancient times. Those who sleep on the bottom of the sea and live for an endless era all open their eyes, and horror comes out of their huge eyes. "The gods are back?" The sea animals exclaimed, thinking that the divine court had ruled xuanxiao land again and swam quickly to the sea. For a time, the sea animals of imperial rank accumulated for countless years all woke up. Zhang Ziling can feel the breath of countless imperial orders approaching his place rapidly, the number of which is far more than the number of great emperors in the history of xuanxiao mainland! In the endless sea, those sea animals that protrude to the imperial stage have almost endless life span. In addition, they will not go through the liquidation of each era like the great emperors in xuanxiao continent. This also led to the accumulation of an incredible number of imperial sea animals in the endless sea! Zhang Ziling and the God King''s four eyes are opposite, the powerful supreme power entangles in the space. The world is in turmoil, and the sea is overturned. The ancient king and the present Emperor Finally meet! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 "Zhang Ziling, the devil..." The king of God stood in the void, looking at Zhang Ziling calmly, with a indifferent tone. The powerful divine power is filled in the air, endless thunder and lightning roar in the sky, and it is extremely terrible. "What do you want me to do?" Zhang Ziling asked the king with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth. Zhang Ziling was still quite excited to see the king for the first time. This is The king of the ancient times! The breath of God is almost a sky, a ground, and fighting with God is quite different from the former. Zhang Ziling''s blood was not boiling. It can be said that the God is the strongest enemy he has ever met! "You did well, could destroy my gods, and even hurt my face in the Taoist respect. It is my fault that xuanxiao mainland can give birth to a strong person like you. " The king narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling, and he was deep in tone. "I should have wiped you off just when you got on the throne." "How much more do I appreciate your kindness of not killing?" Zhang Ziling laughed and asked. Now, it''s bullshit. Zhang Ziling has grown up. Even if the God wants to go back to the past and wipe out Zhang Ziling, he must see that Zhang Ziling agrees with him. "You do not have to be eloquent; you will die in this war." The king was confident and did not care about Zhang Ziling''s provocation. Before finding the way back to xuanxiao mainland, the king of God had already figured out everything. Only when he killed Zhang Ziling, he had a living way. Zhang Ziling is the ultimate variable to kill. Because of his mistakes, daozun did not arrive at xuanxiao mainland in time, which wasted a lot of time. Now the Taoist priest has skipped Zhang Ziling to deal with other civilizations to deal with variables. And the time wasted on xuanxiao road needs to be made up by him. That is to say He is needed to kill Zhang Ziling. Otherwise, it is the respect of the Tao that makes him die. Taoism is a monster who has lived for hundreds of millions of years. He has studied the tortured way. God does not want to live like death. Before returning to xuanxiao mainland, the God King thought about several schemes to kill Zhang Ziling, and his chances of success were not very high. Until The king of God found that the battlefield selected by Zhang Ziling is endless sea The joke in the eyes of the God is more and more intense. In the endless sea, he can even master the way to shake a few moves! It is not clear what the king of God is thinking about, but Zhang Ziling knows that the king of God is not the end of his challenge, but a new beginning. For the end, God is just a pioneer and a small role. Behind the king of God, there are still more powerful forces. Zhang Ziling needs to face more dangerous enemies if he wants to get close to the end. From the smell of the king of God, Zhang Ziling knew that he was not the supreme. At least, Zhang Ziling was not the opponent of the God until he was sure that he had not absorbed the spirit. "I didn''t expect that you were a monster behind the xuanxiao mainland. It was really my bottom hole to see heaven." Zhang Ziling was self mocking without any concern. Zhang Ziling once thought that the supreme was the peak of cultivation, but from now on It''s not enough. The world is still too big. There are people outside the world. It is never a false word. Boom! Suddenly, Zhang Ziling was still feeling, he fell on the island began to shake, the surrounding water rolled, the sea appeared countless shadows. Zhang Ziling felt wrong, hurriedly to the air, his island was swallowed by a sea animal, splashing the water. Zhang Ziling looked down and saw only a myriad of emperor order sea animals floating out of the sea, and his huge eyes were all fixed on himself. Their powerful emperor Wei was filled with the sound of hissing and roaring. "This is..." Zhang Ziling, with his eyes narrowed, could clearly feel the hostility of the sea animals towards himself. "These sea animals have no intelligence, and have strong strength in space. They can be accepted only by a little guidance. Our God court was the master of xuanxiao continent. We will not let go of the endless sea''s fighting power. " "But once they leave the endless sea, they will be destroyed, so they have no use for us in ordinary days, and they can only let them live freely in the endless sea." The king of God''s mouth with a faint smile, look at Zhang Ziling''s eyes are full of banter. "Even if it was a battle with the emperor, our God court still did not use the power of endless sea." "I thought there would never be a chance to use these forces, but I never thought you could choose the battlefield on the endless sea. It was really a pleasure! " "Boss The emperor order sea animals below, say that there are thousands of heads, this quantity is too exaggerated? " "The sky finder trembled in Zhang Ziling, and said that it was frightened by the dense sea animals of emperor order below. "The resources in the endless sea are richer than those on land, and these animals will not be cleared in the era, and accumulated to such a large amount is also in reason." Zhang Ziling was quite calm and was not surprised at the number of sea animals."Fortunately, these sea animals can not leave the endless sea, otherwise, it is difficult to say whether there is any living spirit on xuanxiao mainland." When it comes to this point, Zhang Ziling is still a little bit lucky. "Boss Now is not the time to spread knowledge and worry about the future? " "Who can think that these sea animals are all the dog legs of God? If these thousands of emperor order sea animals together siege, even the boss you can not eat "Or We''re going to run now? " Asked the sky finder tentatively. "Escape? Where can you escape? " Suddenly the king laughed, "as long as you leave here, I will rush to the magic palace..." "Then, can you stop me from destroying the palace for a second time?" The king seemed to be able to hear the conversation between Tianyi and Zhang Ziling, making a mockery. Before they were to move back to xuanxiao, the magic palace must be eradicated. It was his intention that 300 holy places were jointly besieged the demon palace. Hearing the words of the God, Zhang Ziling''s expression was not sinking down, and his eyes were cold to the extreme. "Indeed It took us so much time to find the battlefield. If we leave now, what is the point of what we did just now? " Zhang Ziling was indifferent to opening and was not allowed to leave. "Can..." The sky finder flew out of Zhang Ziling, and then saw the emperor stage sea animals under the tiger, and their legs were soft. "What can the next big guys do?" There is a God King already enough, now add thousands of emperor order sea animals, how to be enough? "How to solve it? Do you want to solve it? " The king laughed, his eyes were bright with golden awn, and the animals below roared, and the whole endless sea vibrated. "Die for me!" Boom! A emperor order sea dragon rushed out of the endless sea, opened his mouth, and tore and bite Zhang Ziling in the air. "Here it is!" Looking for heaven instrument exclaimed at Zhang Ziling in a hurry. "Behind you, boss!" "How to solve it?" Zhang Ziling eyes red light, the terror of evil Qi from the body. "Of course..." "Kill all!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 The dark magic gas gushed in the air, and the emperor order Hailong, who tore at Zhang Ziling, was cut into pieces by the magic gas in an instant. Blood splashed on the sky, Zhang Ziling did not even go to see the dead emperor order sea dragon, a pair of eyes were staring straight at the thundering God King, eyes were full of blazing fighting. Before fighting with the Taoist priest, Zhang Ziling and the God King warm up. After removing another one of the imperialist sea animals, Zhang Ziling did not laugh: "some small minions are all, you don''t have to let them come and die." Seeing Zhang Ziling kill a sea animal of emperor''s order effortlessly, the expression of the God King did not change at all. The light way was: there are many ants, and the elephant can be killed Boom! Several emperors and order sea animals broke the sea and went to Zhang Ziling, and the powerful Emperor gave the space to collapse. However, the sea animals were also easily torn into pieces by Zhang Ziling''s magic spirit, and huge pieces of meat fell into the sea. Soon, the blood of the emperor order sea animals was the Red Sea area. Countless emperors and sea animals were fighting to devour the meat, and the scene was bloody. "I''d like to see how much you can kill!" The king of God also directed several sea animals to impact Zhang Ziling, without fear of Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit. "Boss, it''s not a way to go on like this. Thousands of emperor order sea animals attack together, and sooner or later we will be able to wipe out our strength!" "The sky seeker said anxiously, with a strong worry in his tone. "Who said I would be beaten passively?" Zhang Ziling smiled, and the devil spirit of the body tore up the several imperial order sea animals again. Zhang Ziling did not wait for the next wave of sea animals to attack, and his legs slammed, and the whole man shot at the king like a shell. "Find death!" The king of God sneered, the fingertip arc of thunder surging, endless thunder roared from the sky and the whole world seemed to be in the sea of thunder. Every lightning, has the terrible destruction breath, the sky finder dare not touch those thunders, and avoid in a panic. Almost instantly, Zhang Ziling was surrounded by endless thunder, and he couldn''t see the figure clearly. "If you are supreme, you will not think about it if you get my thunder punishment." "What can''t you think about?" Half of the words of the God King, Zhang Ziling rushed out of the endless thunder, laughing, and there was endless magic gas all around him. The pupil of the God shrinks, and defends the thunder and condenses the barrier in front of him. Zhang Ziling hit the barrier with a blow. Bang! The surrounding space burst into pieces, endless space storms swept around, endless sea overturned, those imperial sea animals roared, many sea animals were torn into pieces by space storm. Zhang Ziling has long danced, and endless power poured on the defense of the God King. "Be wild!" The king of God drank angrily and began to fight back. The spirit and Zhang Ziling''s magic spirit were entangled. Fortunately, the battlefield is in endless sea. If Zhang Ziling chooses to be on land, I am afraid that the whole xuanxiao continent is now split under the collision of Zhang Ziling and God King. "I rely on it! Shit! I rely on it! " The sky finder is in the air to escape, can not escape into the empty space. Now there is a broken space everywhere. If you escape from the power of Zhang Ziling and God King, you will die faster. Tianyi is very sorry, I don''t know why I am OK to run out, if I stay in Zhang Ziling''s small world, there will be no such things! The God King is now in a state of great anxiety. Zhang Ziling''s struggle makes him unable to mobilize sea animals in the endless sea to attack. His great advantage is completely eliminated by the fierce attack of Zhang Ziling. He did not expect that Zhang Ziling was so powerful. Now he is suffering from the attack of Zhang Ziling. No way! "God, you don''t seem to be as strong as you think!" Zhang Ziling looked at the king laughing, a blow burst into the thunder, and hit the king''s face! "I don''t believe it!" The face of the king of God becomes ferocious, the golden light works in his eyes, the body is bulging rapidly, and the power of God erupts again, and the golden light works. Zhang Ziling was fired by the power of the God King, and the endless thunder around him turned into a long gun, which was across the world. Next moment, the body of the king of God instantly becomes tens of millions of times larger, as if the pillar between the heaven and earth. The king of God half body fell into the endless sea, holding the long thunder gun in one hand, and the divine power was stirring. All the sea animals of the imperial order climbed to the king of God and roared at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling stood in the air, and could not see the whole picture of the king. Only to see the king climbing on his body with those giant sea animals, was disgusting. Tianyi takes advantage of the chance of God King gathering all thunder, flies to zhangziling in panic, and enters into the small world, and can not come out again. This endless sea is the Shura field, except for the supreme, there is no living creature to live! The whole xuanxiao mainland people can see the figure of the great Bank of the God King.It was so amazing and shocking. "This guy To give full play to the advantages, do you forcibly gather all the imperial sea animals? " Zhang Ziling can see the waist of the God King, the dense imperial order sea animal, is really unable to start. Now Zhang Ziling wants to be close to the king, at least to break through the defense of more than ten large sea animals! "You''re crazy!" The voice of the king of God rolled from nine days. The gun he held did not slow down because of his huge body, and quickly cut off to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling can not imagine such a huge body as God King. Now he is very small and far away from God. Looking at the thunderbolt waving to himself, Zhang Ziling was a flash in shape and could escape. The thunder roared, the space was split. The king did not wait for Zhang Ziling to fight back. The sea animals who climbed on him tore and bit Zhang Ziling, blocking Zhang Ziling''s attack and consuming Zhang Ziling''s power. "Annoying things!" Seeing more than ten emperor order sea animals coming to themselves, Zhang Ziling''s eyes also flashed through a trace of intolerance, and began to push the source of 3000 Avenue in his body. The evil spirit of the momentum is spreading around. The rule of 3000 Avenue weaves the big net. When the sea animals touch those nets, they will be directly turned into fly ash. "The origin of 3000 Avenue?" The God king saw the means Zhang Ziling used, his expression changed slightly. "Tianxuan dare to give you the authority of heaven and Taoism?" The king roared, and his face was incredible. Heaven authority is the ultimate qualification to others, Tianxuan is absolutely blaspheming, in case of ultimate knowledge, Tianxuan will die without death! God can not believe that Tianxuan would risk being executed by the ultimate risk to Zhang Ziling Tiandao authority! If Zhang Ziling is the acting heaven of xuanxiao Mainland What suddenly occurred to the king of God, there was no fear in his eyes: br > bad "Nothing bad..." I don''t know when Zhang Ziling has appeared in space, looking at the king''s huge face coldly. "You''ll die anyway!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 The emperor order sea animals climbing around the king of God have been bound by a large net woven by Zhang Ziling with the force of 3000 Avenue. All thousands of giant beasts are tightly tied to the king, making the king feel extremely heavy and restricted. "Devil, you dare!" The king of God looked at Zhang Ziling and roared loudly. "What dare you dare?" Bang! The dull voice sounded, the king''s huge face suddenly appeared cracks, gold blood burst out. Zhang Ziling hit the king''s cheek with a blow. The violent supreme force poured around, and the body of the God who entered the pillar of heaven began to collapse. "How can I..." God only felt that there was a powerful force on his face, the brain was in chaos, and the body began to lose balance. The king of God can''t fight back. Zhang Ziling appears above the king again, and presses down on one leg. The half body in the endless sea collapsed, the sea floor was broken, and the king fell into it and stepped on the magma. The sea water is tumbling, and the emperor orders sea animals who climb on the God roar bitterly. The net of the avenue woven by zhangziling burns their skin and penetrates the body! Under the bombardment of great power, the king of God could not stand still. The huge body collapsed, smashed into the endless sea, was swallowed by magma, provoking hundreds of kilometers of high waves, sweeping around, like the last world! The emperor orders sea animals were all rolled into the air by the huge waves, which seemed very small. Thousands of sea animals behind the king of God, at the moment when the king of God hit the endless sea, they were all pressed into meat cakes by the king of God! The friars from the coast watched the waves sweep over, and there was endless fear in their eyes. "The power of extinction and extinction!" The monks trembled and thought, waiting for those waves to rise to the mainland, even the saints were afraid to bear the powerful impact. None of them can survive! The waves have covered the sky and make the world a dark one. "Congealing!" Zhang Ziling stands in the air, hands are fast to knot hand prints, in endless sea coast set up a border! Boom! The waves beat on the boundary, and the monks on the land could even see countless sea animals hitting the junction, burned and baked into a ruined appearance! In the sight of countless monks, it was like a wall appeared on the horizon, which completely split the endless sea and the world where they were. With the boundary blocking the huge waves, Zhang Ziling did not waste time, turning into a black light to the king of God. With the huge waves, Zhang Ziling hit the king''s stomach with a blow. The sea floor burst and the magma rolled, making the surrounding water boil! "Oh, whoa!" The emperor order animals trapped by the net of the avenue were burned by magma and hissed in pain. The fall of the God made the endless sea temporarily split into two pieces, there was no sea water in the middle, and the emperor order sea animals became weak in the air, and could not bear the burning of magma! In a short time, the infinite sea has accumulated the emperor order sea animals with endless years, and has already killed and injured most of them! The rest of the sea animals were dying, and there was no threat to Zhang Ziling. "Damn!" God King found himself bigger can only be passively beaten, eyes out of endless anger, forced to recover their own Shentong. The body of God King all day quickly reduced, and the sea poured over the sky and rushed to the king. Boom! Endless sea water with a huge impact force to the king of God, even God can not bear the impact of hundreds of millions of tons, the wound on the body cracks! God King hard to unite the divine power, his decision-making mistakes, doomed to let himself fall into a disadvantage, infinite cycle! He should not covet to let the emperor order sea animals consume Zhang Ziling power. The sea animals, on the contrary, became his drag. Before the king of God has released the impact of the sea water, Zhang Ziling has broken the sea and reached for the neck of the king. "Cough!" God chokes water, can feel the strong squeeze pressure from Zhang Ziling hand! Boom! The bottom of the sea broke again, and the king was pressed into the magma with strong force by Zhang Ziling, and he was still falling! "Here I am Get out of here! " The king of God was full of blue and blue ribs, and the golden light in his eyes was shot. Almost endless divine power broke out in his body and poured out on Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling has no expression, and is hard to bear the bombardment of the power of the God, and the dead hold the God King not to let go. The dark magic gas gushed, and the magma around it turned black, and poured it into the mouth and nose of the God. "Get out of here!" The king felt that his body meridian was burning, shouting loudly, regardless of all the explosion of his own strength, he wanted to break Zhang Ziling. His throat had been burned by magma poured into Zhang Ziling, and it was extremely painful! Now that Zhang Ziling is holding him, he can not show any divine skills at all, and his internal strength has been suppressed by Zhang Ziling. This way to continue, will die no doubt! Bang!Hit the ore under the magma, the God King a mouthful of blood spurted out, the stomach has been high bulging, magma rolling in. Without waiting for the king''s counterattack, Zhang Ziling''s left hand was full of evil Qi and turned into a dagger. Zhang Ziling held the Black Dagger and stabbed at the head of the king of God. The king''s eyes did not change, and he reached out to stop him. The dagger made of magic Qi directly pierced the palm of the God King, and the point of the dagger was against the king''s eyes. "Can, hateful..." The king of God resisted the dagger, and the golden blood continuously slipped from the palm of his hand, and the two men froze in the depths of the magma. Zhang Ziling''s expression was indifferent, his long black hair was dancing in the magma, and the dagger in his hand pressed down on the God King bit by bit. The forces of the two are intertwined, and the surrounding magma is absorbed by the collapsed space, just like a purgatory. Zhang Ziling had poured too much magma into the body of the divine king. At the moment, his whole body was swollen and could not resist Zhang Ziling''s power. He could only watch the dagger point enlarge little by little. Hiss! "Ah, ah, ah!" The dagger stabbed into the king''s eyes and cut the king''s face to pieces, and the king screamed bitterly. The God King burned the origin of life, and the violent power erupted from his body, annihilating the surrounding magma and breaking the dagger made of magic Qi. Zhang Ziling was swept out by a powerful space storm. Take advantage of this opportunity to fly to shenziling. Bang! The king of God rushed out of the sea, pressed his face with one hand and gasped heavily. At the moment, the sea was floating, and the countless corpses of sea animals filled the air with blood. The golden blood flowed out of the king''s fingers, and his left right eye was full of fear. Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit remained in the wound of the God King, which made his wound unable to heal at all. "Zhang! Son! Mausoleum The king roared with endless anger in his voice. Fear to the extreme is anger. "Life is hard!" Zhang Ziling appeared quietly behind the God King. The whole body was full of evil Qi, and his eyes twinkled with red light. The pupil of the divine king shrinks abruptly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 God King can not respond, the body is once again by the devil gas tightly bound, can not move. Blood is flowing out, and the breath of the God becomes weaker and weaker. Zhang Ziling just now that a series of blows have consumed most of the power of the king of God, coupled with the God King only then burned his own source of life, weak body. Now God King is not qualified to fight Zhang Ziling, except to continue burning the source of life. However, after Zhang Ziling''s magic Qi was bound to the king, his power was constantly invading the body of the God, and corroding the channels and veins of the king, so that he could not operate the power. "Yes, evil!" God wants to break away from the shackles of Zhang Ziling, but he finds that the power that can flow in the channels that he is now corroded can not let himself get rid of the shackles of Zhang Ziling! He was a man of such a vicious circle all the time! "You''ve lost, and there''s no need to struggle again." Zhang Ziling controls the magic spirit, breaks the channels and veins in the divine king one by one, and discards the power of the God King. "You, stop!" Feel their strength in a little bit disappear, God even can not care about their wounds, began to roar out. The God King did not expect that Zhang Ziling was so strong. Even when he fought against the emperor in the ancient times, he was not as powerless as he is now! This time, he lost completely! However, no matter how the king roared, Zhang Ziling had no intention to stop and constantly destroy the channels of the king. As his body meridian was destroyed a little bit, the king of God fell into despair, he slowly gave up resistance, and his expression gradually became indifferent. Still lost Unlike a man, the king of God has no temple. Zhang Ziling can not destroy the temple to make the power of the God lose, so he has to use the complex means of corroding the channels to make the king lose his resistance. There is no meridian that allows power to run. Even if there is a powerful power in the divine king, it is still a waste man. However, even if the God King has a temple, Zhang Ziling will not give up the gods in the body of the God wipe out clean together. After all, it''s a considerable force and can''t be wasted. "The balance of heaven is away from the cloud, come out." Zhang Ziling blocked the power of the God King, and said a light way. Hearing Zhang Ziling, the God King moved slightly in his heart, and asked, "what are you going to do?" he asked Zhang Ziling did not answer God King, waiting for Tianheng and cloud shivering to fly out. After absorbing the power of heaven power, Tianheng and Liyun are both great territory, with strong breath and daunting. But neither of them dared to release their power in front of the king. They were as if they saw a cat, shivering before the king of God. "You two..." When God saw the balance of heaven and the cloud, anger burst out in his eyes: How dare he betray me Tianheng and cloud in his eyes are only a small God, he can wipe out a finger. How dare they betray such ants? "Your life is all my gift, but now you betray me I will drive you both into the abyss, and be punished by thunder forever! " The king roared, and the balance of heaven trembled before the king. "Enough, you are all in a state of trouble now, and have spare no effort to punish the traitors?" Zhang Ziling interrupted the roar of the God King and gave his power to be banned. Now God King has a body of divine power, but can not use any power. The wound of the God King''s bleeding made his breath weaker and weaker. But even so, Tianheng and Li Yun still dare not see the king. God King is their father God, and has absolute suppression on them! I''m afraid even if the king is now a corpse, they dare not be a little bit of a wild man in front of the king. This kind of prestige is born. "Lord devil Me, we Can you go back? " Tianheng and Li Yun asked Zhang Ziling, shivering. They were afraid to face the king at all. "Two wastes..." Zhang Ziling looked at Tianheng and Yunli discontentedly, and his eyes were indifferent. "Now he can''t hurt you two and a half minutes, and he is afraid of what he does?" Seeing the balance of heaven and the way he is now, the king of God suddenly smiles and says, "I am their father and God. Even if I have lost my cultivation, they dare not abuse in front of me!" "You are hard-working, but you are not working hard!" He already knew what Zhang Ziling was going to do, but Tianheng and Liyun would not dare to do that. Everything Zhang Ziling does now is a waste of effort! At the thought of letting Zhang Ziling eat shriveled, the God King was not proud of it. After the broken meridians of the whole body, even if the God burned the source of life, he could not use his own power. He has become a waste man.Can no longer resist, the king can only accept his own failure. Like the last time he was defeated by the emperor, the king of God is even a little used to it. However, even if he died, he could not let his strength be absorbed by others. The divine power of their Protoss is completely different from the spiritual power of friars. The monks in xuanxiao land can not absorb the power of God. Now the only things that can absorb his power are the balance of heaven and the clouds But Tianheng and Liyun did not dare to absorb his power, so Zhang Ziling had to choose to kill him! The king of God sneered at Zhang Ziling for nothing. "You can kill me, but you will never get my power." "Is it?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, appeared in the middle of Tianheng and Liyun, staring at the God King. If this is the case, it will be meaningless for him to cultivate Tianheng and Liyun. Staring at Zhang Ziling, the king of God felt uncomfortable and said to Zhang Ziling, "Zhang Ziling, this time I''m defeated by you, I''ll admit defeat!" "But even if you kill me, I will come back again in a thousand years. And you Will die under my father''s hand! " As the son of daozun, his soul will never die. Even if he is beaten to death by Zhang Ziling, his soul will still reunite on his own and will recover one day. Zhang Ziling seemed to have not heard the words of the king of God. He calmly said to Tianheng and Liyun: "who, you two, has absorbed his power?" Tianheng and Liyun''s body are all shocked, and their faces are filled with fear, and there is no action for a time. "It''s no use Even if the two of them betray me for fear of your power, I am their father God, and I have given them everything. They dare not absorb my strength at all The king sneered. "No one wants my power, devil Don''t be paranoid "I''m just a pioneer. I failed My father, Qingzhou daozun, will come to xuanxiao continent in person. Just like the last time, he will kill all the strong people in xuanxiao continent and make your spirits and spirits disappear... " "Last time, the emperor''s meridians were damaged, his spirit was shattered, and his death at my father''s hands was extremely tragic." "And this time, your end will be even worse than the emperor!" The God King looked at Zhang Ziling and sneered, his expression gradually became ferocious. And Tianheng and Liyun, after hearing "daozun", the fear on their faces became more and more intense. "Tianheng leaves the cloud, I will give you another chance. As long as you commit suicide now, I will make you revive again in tens of thousands of years!" "Otherwise, when you fall into daozun''s hands in the future..." The king''s eyes sparkled, "you will, life is not like death!" Hearing the words of the God King, the face of Tianheng and Liyun suddenly became extremely pale! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 The sky balance and the cloud are shivering, and the two people''s state makes Zhang Ziling frown more and more tight. The ancient gods'' power, Zhang Ziling basically let Tianheng and Yunli absorb. If Tianheng and Liyun even God King dare not take the hand, then in the future, Tianheng and Liyun will never hesitate to betray. He will be thrown into the enemy''s hands at any time, and it will not work for Zhang Ziling. If you have a strength, you can not move when you see the enemy. The training of that Ziling with such great effort is also equivalent to training the opponent. Looking at Zhang Ziling eating shriveled, the God King laughed out, and the harsh laughter echoed in Zhang Ziling''s ear. "Zhang Ziling, even if you destroy my God, we God power, you will not want to get!" The king of God suddenly suddenly became sharp, "you two, not to die?" Hearing the God King Li drink, the sky balance and the body from the cloud suddenly shake. "Lord devil and emperor, yes, sorry, God said right, and the respect of him is really powerful..." The cloud can not bear the pressure of the God, Zhang Ziling slightly bow, then hands clap to their own brain! Zhang Ziling''s expression changed slightly, so it was too late to stop leaving the cloud. Bang! From the cloud to destroy his soul, his body suspended in the air, no longer breath. Seeing that he killed himself from cloud, Zhang Ziling''s expression sank completely. Zhang Ziling did not expect that the ancient gods in their soul brand is so strong! This is also the case that Zhang Ziling is stronger than the God King. If Zhang Ziling does not rival the God King this time I''m afraid that Tianheng and Liyun will not hesitate to betray Zhang Ziling and return to the leadership of the God King. "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha The God king saw that he had committed suicide from cloud and laughed out madly, as if he was laughing at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s face is also slightly ugly at the moment, not only because he has cultivated the cloud and the balance of heaven with painstaking efforts, but also feels sad for the state of Tianheng and yunyun. No matter how strong the power is, it will not be able to get rid of the slave mark in the end Being a God, it means that they are slaves of God King forever. They are doomed to their own destiny once they are born. In a way The fate of the balance of heaven and the cloud is similar to what it is. "Lord devil I, I still... " The balance of heaven is also broken down. The majesty of God makes him tremble all over the body. "You won''t understand. The respect is too strong. We will fall on his hands and will not live like death!" "Zhang Ziling! Their lives are all I give, you never want to gain my strength Never The king laughed at Zhang Ziling and constantly pressed Tianheng. "Even if they don''t commit suicide, they will collapse as long as I die!" "Want to use the power of my God? Dream! " This time he was dead, but one day he would come back, and he was not afraid of death. So now that Zhang Ziling can be mocked, he is satisfied. Zhang Ziling was dignified and his state of collapse made him very uncomfortable. Although Tianheng and Liyun are ancient gods, they did their best to help Zhang Ziling after Zhang Ziling recruited the two ancient gods. Zhang Ziling also cultivated them both without any grudges, from the saint to the great emperor today. Only Zhang Ziling did not expect, just a word of God King, the end of Tianheng and cloud became this! Even if Zhang Ziling put Tianheng and Liyun in the small world, I''m afraid that after the Taoist priest comes, Tianheng and Liyun may either betray directly or commit suicide just now. This is their destiny. Tianheng cried, and finally could not resist the call from the soul, listened to the word of the God King, and committed suicide in front of Zhang Ziling. The balance of heaven and the bodies of the clouds were suspended in the air, and their strength was also overflowing. "Ha ha ha! Zhang Ziling, you are finally a vain effort! " "Kill me When my father comes to xuanxiao mainland, then you will understand What is real despair! " The king laughed, and the balance of heaven and the death of the cloud made him happy. "One day, my God will come back, and you can only be like the emperor, no bones exist!" God is created by him, and the fate of the balance of heaven and the cloud is naturally controlled by him. "Boss This guy is too arrogant. Just kill it directly! " The sky finder flew out of Zhang Ziling again, and said hatefully. It did not expect that God King would die can play such a way, hard to let the balance and cloud suicide. Zhang Ziling, with a gloomy face, stared at the king in silence. Unable to use the power of the God King, the tomb can only choose to kill the king of God Zhang Ziling was not very happy when he was put in such a way by the God King. Dark magic gas gushed around Zhang Ziling, spreading to the king, and choking the neck of the king. "Eh Boss, look at the power of Libra and the cloud! "Just when Zhang Ziling was ready to start, xutianyi exclaimed, pointing to the corpses of Tianheng and Liyun, and exclaimed. Hearing the words of seeking Tianyi, Zhang Ziling also looked at Tianheng and Liyun, and found that their power was constantly flowing into his body and absorbed by the small world in his body. "Boss, can you absorb these powers?" Looking at Zhang Ziling in surprise, Xun Tianyi asked. "No, it''s not me..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and quickly released Naihe from the small world. He only saw Naihe sitting in the air, absorbing the power of balance and separation from clouds. "How, how? How can this guy absorb my strength? " The king of God saw how he was absorbing his power. His expression changed greatly and he exclaimed. "By the way However, he is not a human being. His body is condensed by the water of the Styx River, and he has divinity. He can absorb divine power Zhang Ziling responded and read in a low voice. His eyes became excited. Compared with Li Yun and Tian Heng, who would betray at any time, how to obtain these forces is obviously more in line with Zhang Ziling''s interests! How can the power of Nai Yun be absorbed! In other words How can we break through to the supreme! The king''s eyes gradually filled with fear, hysterical way: "impossible This is absolutely impossible! Who is this guy Why can this guy absorb my strength? " And once he has absorbed his power, he has no power to remodel his soul. In other words He will be truly dead! "Who are you? Who are you? Why can you absorb my power? " The king roared at Naihe, but now he has been completely immersed in the power of the balance of heaven and the clouds, and has no response to the roar of the God King. "Ha ha! It''s just a detour! It''s killing me Wang also began to laugh. The betrayal of Tianheng and Liyun still makes Xunyi a little uncomfortable, but from now on, Xunyi is simply too happy to be happy again! The divine power accumulated from ancient times to the present is not a small number. If all of them are absorbed, it means On their side, there will be another king level strongman! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 But the breath of Naho is stronger and stronger, the God King can not believe his eyes at all, and the body starts to tremble slightly. This time The king of God really felt the fear of death. Zhang Ziling looked at how Naihe absorbed the power of the balance of heaven and the cloud, and felt inexplicable in his heart. I didn''t expect to turn around so much. Finally, the power of the divine family was used by him. Tianheng and Liyun have absorbed the power of heaven power, which almost accumulated the divine power of all ancient gods of the gods. Now, with the power of God King Even Zhang Ziling, I am afraid that he will face the situation in the future. The strength of his side is stronger and stronger. That Ziling should deal with the storm in the future And it will be more basic! After absorbing the power of Tianheng and leaving the cloud, why open your eyes and look at zhangziling: Master... " "Go." Zhang Ziling nodded, without hesitation. "OK." After Zhang Ziling nodded, he then transferred his target to the king and began to seize the power of the king. Feeling the power in his body passing by little, the spirit of God gradually collapsed, and there was endless fear in his eyes. "It''s impossible It''s impossible! I don''t believe it! " The King became mad, his expression more and more distorted, and watched Zhang Ziling roar. "You can''t take my power! My father is the king of the Qing Dynasty. The high place in the universe exists. Once you kill me, you will be tortured forever! " "Zhang Ziling! Devil! I beg you, stop that guy! I don''t want to die! " With Naihe taking more and more power, the God King gave up his shelf completely and began to beg for mercy from Zhang Ziling. The cry of the God reverberated in the air. Although he has lived for endless years, the longer he lives, the more he wants to continue to live. Once, even if he was killed by the emperor, he still had the chance to revive and reshape his spirits. But now, once his power is absorbed completely, it means he will die completely This result He can''t accept it. He doesn''t want to die! Zhang Ziling looked at the ferocious appearance of the God King without expression, and he was not moved by his threat and mercy. Naihe''s breath is stronger and stronger, and his own realm is going beyond the great realm soon, and he absorbs the power of God King faster and faster. "Zhang Ziling, I curse you, you will not die well!" God only felt his own strength was weaker and weaker, and began to curse Zhang Ziling and scold filthy words in his mouth. "When my father comes to the great Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty, he will butcher the xuanxiao mainland with light!" The king of God hysterically roared, but could not struggle for half. Looking at the God King who was not a world before became this image, Zhang Ziling was also quite touched. Since it is an enemy, it is natural to have the consciousness after the defeat. Zhang Ziling had no sympathy for the king. All this He found it all. After the breath of the king fell from the great empire to the saint, he was completely desperate, his face was full of ashes, and he didn''t even want to struggle again. He, never experienced such a weak force. But now he has broken through to the supreme, everything here It''s all over. The king of God has no capital to turn over again, the final decision has been set. If it is not for the ability of the king to recover completely, the rest of the power of the king can be absorbed. "Zhang Ziling Zhang Ziling...... " The king read without expression, without emotion. The endless sea has been completely calm down, and the sea is full of the bodies of those emperor order sea animals. Zhang Ziling released the mysterious magic weapons in the small world, and let it devour the emperor order sea animals. Although all the bodies are corpses, there are strong Qi and blood power in the sea animals. Every bite of the magical Xuanwu will increase their own blood by a point. When the battle ends, everything seems to be calm. They can go back just waiting for it to end. The king of God fell from saint to Zhenwu, and soon fell from Zhenwu to Tiangong. His cultivation disappeared faster and faster, and he was dying. "The king of the gods, the descendants of my excellent genes, has come to an end today It''s really, it''s a shame. " Suddenly, a young child voice sounded around, making the God already dim eyes brightened up. The magic Xuanwu who devoured the emperor order sea animals in endless sea was also stunned, and looked at the sky with a daze, and fear was pouring out of the scarlet eyes. Its soul began to tremble. "Who''s playing a trick? Get out of here! " Looking for heaven instrument heart is not good, hurriedly sweep around with the spirit, but did not detect anyone''s trace nearby. Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, his body was moving, and his eyes were lifted to the air. The appearance of the child voice made Zhang Ziling have some kind of uneasiness in his heart. "Father!" Suddenly the king called out, his eyes full of excitement, the expression more ferocious, "father quickly save me! Kill them! Kill all the living creatures of this continent! ""Father?" Hearing the cry of the God King, Zhang Ziling clenched his hands, and the red light in his eyes twinkled. God''s father is Qingzhou daozun! The sky is torn open, a gorgeous purple door is displayed in the air, and the space around the purple gate is twisted into purple flowers on the other side, which is enchanting to the extreme. A gloomy to the extreme breath diffused from the door and raged around. Zhang Ziling could feel that the whole xuanxiao continent began to shake. People all over the continent felt palpitation and looked at the sky in horror. This world, in fear! Looking for the sky instrument is also frightened to look at that purple door, the body slightly trembles. It can''t control its body at all now. The breath in the door, as if born to suppress it! "The emperor, the God, the emperor, the devil, the evil king In the world of heaven and earth... " A child''s figure gradually appeared in the purple door, and the sound of leather boots trampling on the floor reverberated in the air. "I''m tired of killing this kind of thing from all walks of life..." The boy walked out of the purple door, his pupils were bright with purple light, and his mouth was full of strange and exaggerated smile. There was an indescribable smell around him, which was extremely terrible. He had pale skin, neatly combed hair, a purple suit, a red bow at the front of the collar, and dark leather shoes. The purple light was all around him, turning into blooming flowers. The king of God laughed wildly, and his eyes towards Zhang Ziling were full of banter. "Ha ha! Zhang Ziling Are you crazy again? You all have to die! all! Ha ha ha "I want this world to become a dead land!" The king of God laughed wildly, as if he had forgotten the fact that he was only gathering Qi. Zhang Ziling ignored the God and looked at the boy with a serious look. All over him, there was a magic spirit around him "This, this is..." Looking at the strange boy, Xun Tianyi swallowed a little saliva, and his body trembled more and more: "Qingzhou daozun?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 Qingzhou daozun stood in the air and looked down at Zhang Ziling below. His eyes were full of banter: "children like you, relying on their own variables, secretly cultivate to the supreme, think that they are invincible in the world. It''s really naive..." "I''ve seen too many cocky guys." Zhang Ziling looked at Qingzhou daozun calmly and did not speak. This is the first time Zhang Ziling met daozun, which is quite different from what he imagined. Before the appearance of daozun, Zhang Ziling always had worries that could not be shaken off. However, when Zhang Ziling really saw the appearance of daozun, it was unexpected calm. Zhang Ziling found that the power of the Qingzhou daozun did not create any sense of oppression on himself It seems that he can easily reach the present state of Qingzhou daozun. After absorbing his own demons and the ones provided by Tianxuan, Zhang Ziling knew that he had broken through the supreme. However, xuanxiao mainland has never reached a higher level, and Zhang Ziling has not found any reference. Now he does not know how strong he is and what level he is in Therefore, before the arrival of daozun, Zhang Ziling always had some worries in his heart. He did not know whether his current strength could fight against daozun. But from now on, Zhang Ziling found that I always seem to overestimate my opponent. Zhang Ziling was quite surprised at this and didn''t know how to describe his current mood. I have been worried about my opponent, who thought it was extremely powerful. After meeting, I found that he was a weak chicken At the end of the day, there is still too little information. It''s time to go out and see the world. Without waiting for Zhang Ziling to adjust his mood, under the strong pressure of Qingzhou daozun, he interrupted the power capture and opened his eyes. However, he stood in front of Zhang Ziling and looked at Qingzhou daozun with dignity and said: "master You run away first. I''ll help you stop here! " Now, however, it has broken through to the supreme, and it is not the first time to enter the supreme realm, but even so However, he only felt that the power in his body was endless and his momentum suffocated him. "There''s no need to argue about who''s going to stop and who''s going to run away. You''re all going to die anyway." Qingzhou daozun fell in front of the God King and easily untied the shackles of Zhang Ziling. "This trash is damned, but he''s my descendant. It''s not up to you kids to dispose of it." Qingzhou daozun pushed the king of God behind him, and his tone was flat to the extreme. "Well? Tianxuan gave you all the power of heaven I said that xuanxiao mainland has no new way of heaven to succeed. It turns out that you are the boy who has occupied the position. " Qingzhou daozun seems to have found an interesting thing from Zhang Ziling. His eyes brightened a little and approached Zhang Ziling. "Stop!" However, he stood in front of Zhang Ziling and looked coldly at Qingzhou daozun. The divine power in his body surged out. "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers I like it. " Qingzhou daozun saw how dare to block in front of him, the smile of the corner of his mouth was more and more exaggerated, flew to the same height as Naihe, and stretched out his hand a little bit in front of Naihe''s forehead. "Ah, ah, ah!" However, the whole body was suddenly constrained by inexplicable force and squeezed, screaming out in pain. Looking for the sky in the side of the face difficult to see the extreme, want to move, but because of the strong momentum of Qing Zhou daozun suppression and can not move. However, now it has absorbed the power of the God King, but even if it is like this, there is still no resistance in front of the Qingzhou daozun! Qingzhou daozun''s powerful strength is beyond its imagination. "That''s enough." All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s faint voice rang out. Qingzhou daozun took back his white hands and looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile on his face. However, he gasped heavily, his whole body was covered with cold sweat, and his eyes could not help but pour out a touch of fear. Just now I had a feeling Qingzhou daozun can kill him easily! "But come back." Zhang Ziling light way, has been staring at Qingzhou daozun, did not show any panic. "Master, you..." "You are not his opponent." Zhang Ziling whispered, let Naihe''s body shake slightly. He did not dare to disobey Zhang Ziling''s orders, but he still flew behind Zhang Ziling. How to block it, Zhang Ziling looked at Qingzhou daozun and asked, "where is the ultimate?" After Zhang Ziling confirmed that daozun was not a worry, his goal was also on the ultimate behind daozun. "Young man, there are some things that I still don''t know." Qingzhou daozun looked at Zhang Ziling and chuckled, "I still appreciate you. After all, you are the strongest one I met in the years of hunting and killing variables..." "You should be proud of it." Qingzhou daozun didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Instead, he chatted with Zhang Ziling. Before he came to xuanxiao, he was very smooth when he destroyed the other three civilizations. He saved a lot of time for this, so Qingzhou daozun was quite leisurely at the moment. "It seems that you don''t know where the ultimate is, which makes me a little disappointed." Zhang Ziling shook his head, rather disappointed.The voice fell, Zhang Ziling did not wait for Qingzhou daozun to continue to speak, tentatively to Qingzhou daozun a blow. Although the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty didn''t know the ultimate location, for Zhang Ziling Qingzhou daozun knew much more. Perhaps, he could know what he was now from Qingzhou daozun. "Naive." Qingzhou daozun saw Zhang Ziling''s fist swing, a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, and put a finger under Zhang Ziling''s fist. In his opinion, Zhang Ziling was insulting himself. "Naive." Zhang Ziling also sneered and forced hard. Qingzhou daozun suddenly felt a huge force attacking him, and his expression changed slightly. However, he had not had time to increase his strength. Zhang Ziling''s fist was a direct blow open of Qingzhou daozun''s fingers, and his fist was imprinted on his face. Bang! Qingzhou daozun immediately shot out like a cannon ball, pounding in the endless sea, splashing huge waves. "This, this..." The king''s smile solidified, staring at Qingzhou daozun who was blown out by a fist, and his brain was blank. "Sure enough The so-called daozun is only one level higher than the supreme. " Zhang Ziling shook his hand, looked at the sea and said with a smile, "how little respect there is What kind of realm should it be? " After contacting with daozun of Qingzhou, Zhang Ziling also made a little comparison At the moment, the power in the body of Qingzhou daozun is almost the same as when he absorbed the fourth heart demon. Absorb the first heart demon to the supreme perfection, absorb the third heart demon to break through to daozun After absorbing the fourth heart demon, the strength is almost the same as the present Qingzhou daozun. Even if there are other forces hidden in the body of Qingzhou daozun, I''m afraid it''s almost the same as when he absorbed the fifth heart demon. Knowing this information, Zhang Ziling could not help but draw a banter smile from the corners of his mouth, and gradually untied the forbidden forces in his body. Before, after absorbing nine heart demons, Zhang Ziling even broke the surrounding space by breathing. In order to stabilize the xuanxiao continent, Zhang Ziling also banned most of his power, so that his strength has been maintained at the level of supreme perfection. "Old, old?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, Xun Tianyi looks at Zhang Ziling''s back. Zhang Ziling blows daozun out, but it doesn''t respond. But soon, Xunyi was reminded of Zhang Ziling''s absorption of demons at that time At that time, the prestige of Zhang Ziling was much stronger than that of Qingzhou daozun! "Horizontal trough horizontal trough Is the boss so strong? " Thinking of this Seeker began to get excited! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 The king was almost jaw dropping in surprise, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. The respect of the Qing Zeus is all he relies on, and in his eyes, there is no enemy All civilizations in the world can determine the lives and deaths of millions of living creatures. But why "It''s impossible It''s absolutely impossible All the world, so many creatures He can never grow to this level! " The king of God thought madly, his body trembling violently, and he was almost going mad. The earth living creatures in the world, even if they are the most amazing and gorgeous, their final way of cultivation is the great. A few people are variables. Those variables are separated from the ultimate limit, without the restriction of rules, their strength can be improved endlessly, and finally beyond the great emperor to the supreme realm. It is because variables can constantly enhance their strength, so they will not let the variables grow, and the world will be strangled by the birth of variables in the cradle. However, there are always some fish who miss the net will escape the erasure of the heaven, grow up slowly and ascend to the supreme authority. And when it comes to the supreme, variables are no longer the existence that the heaven can handle. At that time, it will be the Taoist priest who will step into the supreme variable to deal with it. And a few variables will be eventually recruited and reduced to become the ultimate new weapon, and most of them will be wiped out by the Taoist authority and turned into a piece of loess. God can not believe that there are variables in the world that can avoid heavy surveillance, quietly growing to a higher level than the Taoist! Here, this It''s impossible! Zhang Ziling stood in the void, and gradually became accustomed to his current power, full of banter at the endless sea below. Although he had just hit the Qing zEU Taoist priest out, the attack was not painful for the Qing Zeus Taoist priest. Boom! Indeed, the force of surprise broke out in the endless sea. The whole ocean became purple. The Qing Dynasty Taoist priest rushed out of the endless sea and looked at Zhang Ziling with a gloomy face. "When are you..." The Qing Zeus Taoist priest asked Zhang Ziling in a deep voice, his eyes were shining with pure light, and his hands trembled slightly, and did not know whether it was because of excitement or anger. "Boss, kill him! This guy was so arrogant just now! " After knowing that Zhang Ziling''s strength can crush the Taoist priest, Tianyi was excited and shouted at Zhang Ziling, without a little fear. When you should advise, but when you are arrogant, don''t be vague! Hearing the heaven seeking instrument, the more cold the eyes of the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty, he grabbed it directly at the heaven seeking instrument: humble insects, find death Zhang Ziling will not let the Qing Dynasty Taoist Zun meet the heaven finder. Although the Qing Dynasty Taoist Zun looks very weak, he may have died without a complete body when he meets the body of the Taoist priest. Zhang Ziling was in front of the Qing Dynasty Taoist respect. "Get out of here!" The Qing Zeus Taoism respected and drank, and hit Zhang Ziling with a fist. The endless purple awns were tangled around and twisted, and the breath of terror was surging. Zhang Ziling slightly raised the corner of the mouth, reached for the fist of the Qing Dynasty Taoist respected, and made a hard twist! Click! The arm of the Qing zEU Taoist priest was suddenly twisted into ephedra by Zhang Ziling''s spirit, and his pain made him scream out. The face of the God King was white, and the tragic appearance of the Qing zEU Taoism made his world view completely collapse. Once, he was defeated by the emperor, and the gods were slaughtered by the monks of the people. At the end of the war, when the emperor was about to taste the taste of the fruit of victory, the king of God could wait for the Qing Dynasty to respect the Tao. At that time, the Qing Zeus Taoist priest only used one hand, and in an instant, he connected the emperor with a group of great emperors among the people monks, and the billions of living spirits Suppress it all! Kill the emperor, wipe out the living spirit on xuanxiao Mainland The whole process of the Qing Dynasty Taoism respect has not been serious from the beginning to the end. The emperor who was cultivating against the heaven only supported a few moves on the Taoist hand, and the spirit was destroyed. At that time, how powerful was the Qing Zeus Taoist priest able to cover the world? But now, the God saw Zhang Ziling revere the Qing zEU Taoism How does the hall respect show in front of Zhang Ziling as a waste, how does it accept? God feels like he''s going crazy! Even the Qing Dynasty Taoism respect oneself can not believe, do not understand xuanxiao mainland here how to birth Zhang Ziling this monster? He had just killed two world civilizations a few days ago, and one of them had a demon who had been stepping into the supreme authority for thousands of years. He still had no effort to kill the supreme, and put the whole civilization into hibernation. But the devil emperor of xuanxiao Mainland The strength is really beyond his imagination. "What''s the joke? I''ll be able to beat a soil? " The expression of the Qing Zeus Taoist priest becomes more and more distorted, the body strength surging, and he can no longer maintain the boy''s appearance, and his head becomes a vicious beast. "Roar --!" The Qing zEU Taoist priest roared at Zhang Ziling and began to expand and beast rapidly. The arm twisted into mahogany by Zhang Ziling bounced back, the muscles were tight and his arms were full of sharp thorns!"Is that what you really are?" Zhang Ziling looked at the monster that suddenly became several times bigger and asked with a smile, "an animal?" "Give me respect!" Qingzhou daozun roared and grabbed Zhang Ziling with one claw. His anger reached the extreme. Seeing that Qingzhou daozun had caught him, Zhang Ziling did not avoid it. He let Qingzhou daozun slap his paw on himself. Bang! A dull crash echoed in the sky. Zhang Ziling stood still. The pupil of Qing Zhou Dao Zun shrinks abruptly: "this is impossible!" "Can you tell me what I am now?" Zhang Ziling, with a banter in his eyes, looked at Qingzhou daozun and asked. "It can''t be It''s impossible! " Qingzhou daozun didn''t believe that he couldn''t hurt Zhang Ziling. He slapped Zhang Ziling with one claw after another, but Zhang Ziling had no reaction except for the dull crash sound! "Tao, Daojun The legendary Dao Jun How is that possible? How could a Taoist monarch appear in xuanxiao The king of God looked at Zhang Ziling, murmuring in his mouth, as if he had lost his mind. "Even if you give him the spiritual source of the whole xuanxiao continent, it is not enough!" "Give me a move! Damn it Qingzhou daozun slapped Zhang Ziling with two claws, but he could not hurt Zhang Ziling at all! Qingzhou daozun felt that he had been seriously insulted. Zhang Ziling did not fight back from the beginning to the end. After he liberated his ban, the attack of Qingzhou daozun was like tickling to him Moreover, as Zhang Ziling untied his power for a long time, he found that his uncontrollable forces were gradually constrained, and he was able to put them in and out freely. Although he has not yet reached the level of skillful control, Zhang Ziling doesn''t have to worry about the absurd thing that he just breathes to collapse the space "That''s interesting Now I still want to know where my limit is Zhang Ziling said to himself, as if he had forgotten that Qingzhou daozun was still fighting against himself. "You bastard, be serious Qingzhou daozun''s eyes were purplish, and a pair of huge pupils stretched across the sky, which was full of anger. Xuanxiao continent suddenly Qingzhou daozun fell into endless pressure. Qingzhou daozun fell into extreme anger, and the whole civilization On the verge of collapse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 Qingzhou daozun''s power of terror seemed to collapse the sky. His eyes were deeply engraved in the souls of all monks, which made hundreds of millions of creatures in xuanxiao land fall into deep fear. Qingzhou daozun was covered with purple light, and the powerful force rolled around. The God King could not bear the pressure of Qingzhou daozun, and then he was looking for Tianyi and what to do. The whole endless sea was ablaze with purple flames, and the magic Xuanwu did not dare to bear the pressure of the Qing Zhou daozun, so he sank into the sea floor in a hurry. "Since you want me to be serious..." Zhang Ziling''s voice came to the ears of daozun in Qing Dynasty. "Then I''ll do my best to promise you." Before he had time to respond to Zhang Ziling, Qingzhou daozun felt as if an ancient fierce beast had opened its fangs in front of him, and the terror came to his face. Bang! Zhang Ziling punched daozun in the abdomen of Qingzhou daozun, and the huge eyes across the xuanxiao land sky suddenly disappeared. Qingzhou daozun''s eyes were about to protrude, and his mouth spat out blood. "This xuanxiao continent is the world of Tianxuan..." Zhang Ziling whispered in Qingzhou daozun''s ear, "how dare you be presumptuous here?" "Cough!" Zhang Ziling is another punch. Qingzhou daozun couldn''t even speak. His abdomen had been blasted out of a blood hole by Zhang Ziling, and his internal strength began to disappear rapidly. "Well It seems that your power does not repel me Zhang Ziling watched Qingzhou daozun''s purple light begin to curl around his arm, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. "You, what are you going to do?" In the heart of Qingzhou daozun, an extremely ominous premonition suddenly arose, and fear appeared for the first time in his eyes. "You die anyway It''s a pity that your internal strength is wasted... " Zhang Ziling chuckled, his tone full of banter, "it''s better to give it to me." After the words fell, the Taoist priest of Qingzhou was frightened to find that Zhang Ziling was seizing his power! "You, what are you doing? Stop it Qingzhou daozun found that the power in his body was rapidly decreasing. The whole person was in a panic and wanted to get rid of Zhang Ziling. Xuanxiao mainland''s variables are not what he can handle at all! He''s running! However, it''s too late for Qingzhou daozun to escape now. He can''t even break free from the shackles of Zhang Ziling! The dark evil Qi turned into a cold chain, which bound the limbs of Qingzhou daozun, and let him struggle, he could not break free! "Don''t worry. You have a lot of strength. It will take a little time for me to absorb them all." Zhang Ziling looked at Qingzhou daozun and chuckled, "in this period of time, we may have a good talk." Now Zhang Ziling urgently needs to know the information in the universe, especially the realm and the distribution of the major forces in the universe. Originally, Zhang Ziling could have learned this information from Naihe. However, in order to save Naihe and get rid of the unparalleled rhythm of evil, Zhang Ziling did not accept the information left by evil matchless, so he knew nothing about the knowledge in the universe. Xuanxiao continent itself is a deformed world. Although it is rich in resources and has innumerable geniuses, it will be liquidated every 100000 years. In xuanxiao continent, there is no elder who can successfully inherit the information from the universe, which leads to Zhang Ziling''s ignorance of the outside world. Therefore, Zhang Ziling only had power. This is an extremely dangerous state for Zhang Ziling. His vision determines his behavior If Zhang Ziling doesn''t know his position in the universe, he can only be used by others. If you want to control your own destiny, you can''t do it just by having strength! "If you let me go, we may still have a talk!" Qingzhou daozun had already recognized the cultivation, and knew that it was impossible for him to break free from the shackles of Zhang Ziling! With Zhang Ziling''s current strength, he has reached the level of Daojun. Qingzhou daozun is still very aware of his own weight. He is as good as looking for death as a figure at the level of Daojun. However, he found that Zhang Ziling did not seem to understand the level of the universe, which was also an opportunity for him! "Even if it''s the ultimate message, I can tell you as long as you let me go!" Qingzhou daozun looked at Zhang Ziling and said that he gradually regained his composure. In his opinion, Zhang Ziling is just a little ghost who knows nothing about it. A child with a gun is not as terrible as you think. "Let you go?" Zhang Ziling looked at Qingzhou daozun and chuckled, "really when I am a child?" Although Zhang Ziling only lived for a few thousand years, compared with daozun, who lived for endless years, he was really a child. But that''s only relative. How could Zhang Ziling, who often intrigued with evil, fail to see the emotional changes of daozun in Qing Dynasty? It would be too naive to hold Zhang Ziling by knowing more.As long as there is a place for people, fighting and intriguing It''s all the same. "Then we have nothing to talk about..." The Qing Dynasty Taoist priest seems to have fixed Zhang Ziling, and he is allowed to absorb his own strength. Zhang Ziling is not fast in taking power now, and the respect of the Qing Dynasty is not so urgent. "You killed me, and it was just that there was such a strong force in space. It will take at least ten thousand years for you to get to know the high-level information of the universe "10000 years Can you escape the ultimate hunt in this period of time? " The Qing Dynasty Taoist respected to look at Zhang Ziling Jie Jie smile, the heart of endless superiority. "Although this xuanxiao continent is known as the central world, it is also a past style. Now xuanxiao mainland has its name only when it is empty Zhang Ziling, the devil, I would call you that. " The green Zeus way respect mouth corner to arouse the playful smile, the eyes of the dark light flash, "this universe, than you can imagine, much bigger." "Oh?" Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows. "It seems that I am the Lord of the night Lang......" "So, let me go, I can recommend you to be the ultimate weapon, and manage the universe with us..." "And then all these heavens and all the great ways will be ravaged by you!" The Qing Dynasty Taoist master began to tempt Zhang Ziling. "Death, or full of power peak I think you should be very clear! " "What you said seems to make sense. I''m all in a hurry." Hearing the words of the Qing Dynasty Taoist respected, Zhang Ziling slightly raised the corner of his mouth and squinted and smiled. The Qing Zeus Taoist respected people laughed out. "But You know more about the universe, but you are more than one. " Zhang Ziling voice fell, the smile on the face of the Qing zEU Taoism respected, and it solidified in a moment. Then he realized that he seemed to Ignore a person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 The king suddenly found Zhang Ziling''s eyes fell on himself, and the whole body was slightly trembling. "What are you doing?" The God King again poured out the bad feeling, looking at Zhang Ziling trembling voice asked. The God King is completely afraid of Zhang Ziling, even the Qing Dynasty Taoism respect in front of Zhang Ziling has no resistance, Zhang Ziling has completely exceeded his imagination! Zhang Ziling looked at the king of God, squinted and said, "rest assured, I will not kill you At least not now. " The voice fell, Zhang Ziling''s expression became extremely cold, a light way: "what, bring him." The king of God trembled. "Yes." He immediately came to the side of the king, and directly mentioned the king to Zhang Ziling. The expression of the Qing Dynasty Taoist respected became extremely ugly and gradually distorted. God King is not the land of xuanxiao continent, but also has lived for endless years. He also knows most of the highest-end knowledge about the universe In other words, with the presence of the God, the chips that the Qing Zeus master now are not unique. Thus, the importance of the Qing Dynasty Taoism was rapidly reduced, which is undoubtedly a very dangerous situation for the Qing Dynasty Taoist. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, the Qing Zeus Taoist priest opens his mouth and spits out a light arrow at the king of God, and directly direct the head of the king! But he can not respond to it, can only watch the arrow shoot the God King, blood fog. The spirit of the king of God dissipated rapidly, and in naiho''s hand it became a headless body. "Ha ha ha! Zhang Ziling Now we can negotiate again? " The king of God directly wipe out, the Qing zEU Taoist respect is also proud of laughing out, eyes are all proud. Zhang Ziling has absolute initiative as long as he wants to know about the deep knowledge of the universe. "Damn!" However, he was very upset, holding the headless body of the God King in his hand, but he did not know how to explain to Zhang Ziling. The king of God died in his hand, and now he is very blaming. "Master, I......" "It''s OK." Zhang Ziling was not surprised or angry from the beginning to the end. Only a strong banter was seen in the eyes of the Qing zEU Taoist priest. Suddenly, the Taoist priest of Qing Dynasty felt something wrong, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Zhang Ziling''s reaction made the Qing Dynasty Taoism respect a little empty. "You Don''t want to know about the deep universe? " The Qing Dynasty Taoist respect asked Zhang Ziling tentatively. After all, his life is in Zhang Ziling''s hand. Zhang Ziling''s present state is somewhat strange, which makes him very nervous. "You think you do this little action Can you regain the initiative? " Zhang Ziling picked up his eyebrows and smiled, and took over the body of the king from naiho''s hand. "Is it too simple to think about it?" The law of time Avenue began to surge in Zhang Ziling''s arm. The broken body of the God was reorganized at the speed visible to the naked eye, and even the vitality of the king began to recover! Seeing the present situation, the pupil of the Qing Zeus road is not shrinking, and exclaimed: "time goes back!" Time backtracking is a high-level skill that can be mastered after understanding the rule of time Avenue, which can return people or objects in a certain area to the state of a certain period of time before. The reason why the law of time Avenue is the highest Avenue in the first place is that it must have the effect of adversity. Otherwise, Zhang Ziling would not have taken evil and no way when there was no time for the origin of the road. Although Zhang Ziling has not been recognized by the time Avenue, Zhang Ziling doesn''t care about those. The origin of time Avenue is in zhangziling. No matter whether the law of time accepts or not, Zhang Ziling uses it as usual! Soon, the king of God came back to life under the eyes of the Qing Zeus Taoist priest. "No, no way Give me death! " The Qing Zeus Taoist respected a little flustered. If the king of God can live, it means he can not live. The Qing Zeus Taoist priest does not want the king to survive. He spits out a light arrow again to kill the king of God completely. "One time is enough, and it''s not interesting to have too much." Zhang Ziling''s flat voice sounded, and the light arrow emitted by the Qing Dynasty Taoist priest was directly captured by Zhang Ziling by one hand, and then wiped it out. The king of God looked at the Qing Zeus Taoist priest in horror. He didn''t expect that the Qing Zeus Taoist priest could kill himself without hesitation at this time. Zhang Ziling and Qingzhou Taoist respected both wanted his life The chances of his survival are very slim. Zhang Ziling protected the God King and sent it to the side of the Qing Dynasty Taoist priest. Then he looked at the two people''s light way: "very good Next I can give you a chance to survive. " The face of the Qing Zeus Taoist priest was ugly, but the eyes of the God King were bright. Zhang Ziling said, let him see the hope of life! Both of them have never faced the threat of death, but today they are all planted in the hands of the same person It is extremely difficult to feel this taste of one''s own life in the hands of others. The Qing Dynasty Taoist respected people want to live, and the God King wants to live!"Later, I will let you enjoy the pain from the bottom of your soul And that extreme pain will lead you slowly to death. " "Only by constantly telling me about the deep knowledge of the universe can you alleviate the pain a little. If you are not dead before the pain disappears completely, I will release you..." Zhang Ziling smiles, his expression in the eyes of Qingzhou daozun is like a devil crawling out of the abyss. At this time, two strands of milky light appeared on Zhang Ziling''s fingertips, like two small snakes, winding around Zhang Ziling''s fingers, twisting, very strange. "Of course, in order to prevent you from lying and telling me false information, I need to take some measures I will separate you two. As long as you have one difference, your pain will double and you will die faster "I''m sure you don''t want to see what I''m talking about when you feel the pain." The two wisps of white light on Zhang Ziling''s fingertips were shot into the forehead of daozun and Shenwang respectively, and quickly invaded their souls. "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling winked at Naihe, who immediately understood and took the king of God to another place. After invading the soul of Qingzhou daozun, Baimang made a hole in Qingzhou daozun''s soul like a bug, and then went straight into it! "Ah, ah, ah!" The process of Baimang drilling into Qingzhou daozun''s soul made him roar out directly. The pain came from the deep of his soul It''s going to break him down! He has lived for many years, and has never felt such a crushing pain! At the same time, in the distance is also the king of God''s howl, very sad. There was a scream over the endless sea, and all the creatures who heard that cry were terrified. Looking at Qingzhou daozun sympathetically, he knew what kind of pain Qingzhou daozun was suffering. Tianyi had tried Zhang Ziling''s method because of curiosity. In just one second, it collapsed and stopped Zhang Ziling. The most regretful thing of seeking Tianyi is to try to drill the white awn into his body No one has ever been able to persevere in the punishment of Zhang Ziling No matter how tough the person''s mind is, Zhang Ziling can make the whole move in a second. "I said I said it all Soon, Qingzhou daozun gave up the resistance and roared out loud. See the Qing Zhou road Zun recognition, Zhang Ziling mouth, also slightly up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 "You, you are now in the realm of Dao Jun!" Qingzhou daozun roared out, Zhang Ziling slowed down the speed of Baimang, and Qingzhou daozun felt much better. Still, the pain remains. "Go on." Zhang Ziling, with his hands on his back, calmly looked at Qingzhou daozun. According to the information that Zhang Ziling has got now The supreme is not the end of the path of cultivation. On top of this, there is daozun At least that''s what we call the realm above the supreme. And daozun is not the end of the road, and there is a king on the road. As for whether there are other realms above Daojun, Zhang Ziling is not very clear now However, Zhang Ziling has a vague feeling that his current strength is not just Daojun. "Deep in our universe There is a region where only the top powers of the world''s civilizations, that is, above the great emperor, are eligible to enter. There is a big black hole in its center, from which we can go to other parallel universes Qingzhou daozun was full of sweat, and quickly said, "if you have enough authority, you can also ascend to the upper world universe." Qingzhou daozun felt less pain, but for him, it was still unbearable. "Upper world universe?" Zhang Ziling seemed to hear a wonderful name and his eyes lit up. "The round universe is divided into three thousand world universes. There are three thousand world universes in each big world universe, and three thousand small world universes in each middle world universe." Qingzhou daozun said to Zhang Ziling without reservation that he hoped the pain could be reduced a little. For the present Qingzhou daozun, it is lucky that he can reduce the pain by one point! ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhang Ziling heard these words, he was lost in thought. If what Qingzhou daozun said is true The world is too vast! "What level is our universe at?" Zhang Ziling asked Qingzhou daozun. "This is just a small world universe, and xuanxiao continent is one of the core worlds of this small world universe, which can produce the strongest monks in the small world." "But the strength of the strongest friars in the small world is limited to the first 10% of the middle world universe, and the realm is limited to the Supreme..." Qingzhou daozun murmured that he had completely given up resistance. Now he only knows that the more he says, the less pain he will suffer. The pain of Baimang''s burrowing in his soul made him feel worse than death! "The small world universe So there is a higher level of combat power out of the universe? " Zhang Ziling murmured to himself that the blood in his body began to boil gradually. In the past, Zhang Ziling had no goal and naturally had no motivation to practice. He had spent a lot of time in the supreme realm and had not made any progress. Now that Zhang Ziling knows that there is a sky beyond the sky, how can he not look forward? The supreme one can only rank in the top 10% of the middle world universe. There are probably many more monks than the supreme. "In the middle world universe, the realm above the supreme is daozun And a middle world is divided into four domains, and the master of each domain is called the king of Tao. " "Daojun is the realm above daozun, and there are only four in each middle world." Qingzhou daozun said that there was something incredible. Zhang Ziling is only a small world, the universe of the earth, although it is a variable, can be cultivated to break through the realm of Daojun such a giant, it is It''s weird. "Daojun is one of the four masters of the middle world That is to say, my current strength is at the top of the middle world universe, and it doesn''t look very bad. " Zhang Ziling murmured, then looked up to Qingzhou daozun and continued to ask, "what is the universe like in the world?" To Zhang Ziling''s question, Qingzhou daozun shook his head and did not answer. "What do you mean?" Seeing the appearance of Qingzhou daozun, a red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Only those in the upper universe can know the information in the lower universe. I am just a person who has risen from the small world to the middle world. With my strength, I can''t even enter the top 100 in our middle world. I don''t know the situation of the upper world. " "And what is the ultimate Seeing that he could not ask for information about the higher world, Zhang Ziling changed the topic. According to the specific classification of the world given by daozun of Qingzhou, it would be a little terrible in the end. Zhang Ziling always thought that the ultimate is the ultimate secret of the universe, but from now on The ultimate is at least the ruler of the middle world universe! Zhang Ziling was puzzled by his unique identity. Who the hell is he? What do you want? Zhang Ziling found that the more he knew, the more he doubted. "The existence of the ultimate big world universe dominates our three thousand middle world universes and ninety thousand small world universes." "I''m just the ultimate weapon to manage the small world universe. Daojun is also the ultimate tool to deal with the variables in the middle world. They may know more... ""By the way, whether it is the middle world or the small world, there is an ultimate annihilation market in each universe, which can ultimately allocate the managers of the world civilization in each universe That is the way of heaven. " "Only in the end can people be summoned to enter jimie market. I have only been there once. How can I find it I don''t really know. " "In other words, you don''t know what the end is?" Zhang Ziling asked in a solemn tone. If it is true as the Taoist priest of Qingzhou said Is it in the universe that the evil is unrivalled? "I''m just a weapon responsible for cleaning up the variables in this small world universe. I don''t know much about other situations." Now Qingzhou daozun has completely suffered the pain from his soul, and his speech is fluent. But the white mans was still in his soul, and he did not dare to say anything, for fear that he would be tortured by the terror just now. "What role does the shadow hall play in this universe?" Zhang Ziling asked. The identity of the shadow hall is too mysterious. At first, Zhang Ziling thought that the shadow hall was just an evil force created in xuanxiao land. Later, Xia Qingyue said that the shadow hall was everywhere in the universe, and finally became the ultimate tool for ruling the universe Then, you became the master of the shadow hall, and explained that the evil matchless really had a very close relationship with the shadow hall. Zhang Ziling knew the information about this power. It was too chaotic! Qingzhou daozun looked at Zhang Ziling in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect to hear the name "shadow hall" in Zhang Ziling''s mouth. "The shadow hall used to be the ultimate force of the powerful in this small world, and I was also one of the leaders of the shadow Hall..." "But later, we learned that there was a middle world above our world, so we all accepted the ultimate benefits, became the creatures of the upper world, and successfully broke through to daozun and became the ultimate weapon to manage the universe in this small world." "After that, the shadow hall gradually deteriorated. Some of the best ones were sent to the middle world for cultivation, and those variables were killed by us "With the passage of time, shadow hall will eventually go to the middle world universe, because I need to stay in this small world universe to clean up variables, so I am out of shadow hall." "It is said that 600 million years ago, there was a seedling in the shadow palace who broke through to become a ruler of the universe in the middle world." "I don''t know what the shadow hall looks like now..." Qingzhou daozun seems to have fallen into memory and began to talk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 Next, Qingzhou daozun talked a lot about the past of the shadow hall, but in Zhang Ziling''s opinion, it was meaningless. Shadow hall is now the power of the middle world universe, which is far from the small world universe. The only thing that makes Zhang Ziling worth noticing is that there was once a master of the shadow Hall who was a strong one at the level of Daojun, but now Zhang Ziyou has become the head of the shadow Hall Zhang Ziling felt shocked and gratified by Ziyou''s progress. At least, now Ziyou has the strength to stand on in the universe and protect himself. Qingzhou daozun told Zhang Ziling what he knew. Zhang Ziling had a systematic understanding of the outside world. But to Zhang Ziling''s disappointment Qingzhou daozun not only knew little about the ultimate, but also had never heard of the evil matchless! And shadow gate Qingzhou daozun only regarded it as another name of the shadow hall. He did not know what kind of power or ethnic group the shadow gate was. Zhang Ziling has no idea what kind of people they are. Today, the evil family people Zhang Ziling met, in addition to the evil emperor and evil, the remaining one is the evil moon. The evil moon is only the strength of Zhenwu realm, but it can control the celestial beast in the peak period. Zhang Ziling has to be alert to this ability. "I have finished what I should say. Can I take the white mans out of my spirit now?" Qingzhou daozun looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. Although he could not feel the pain now, Baimang was still in his soul, which made him very uncomfortable. Zhang Ziling didn''t answer Qingzhou daozun. He directly asked Naihe to come over and obtained the information from the God King. Although the information that the God King said was not as detailed as that of Qingzhou daozun, it was almost the same. They did not have time to collude with each other. Even if there were some false places, it would not hurt Zhang Ziling. After confirming the accuracy of Qingzhou daozun''s information, Zhang Ziling also laughed at Qingzhou daozun and directly took out the white light in his spirit. But before he could be happy, the black chain that bound him suddenly tightened and bound him to death. "What are you going to do?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling was suddenly in trouble, Qingzhou daozun could not help but flash a little panic in his eyes, "I have said everything I can say!" Zhang Ziling did not answer, and directly seized the power of Qingzhou daozun. "It is my kindness to you that you will not be tortured to death." Zhang Ziling looked at the Qingzhou road and respected the light language. He had no psychological burden at all. Now Qingzhou daozun has no other use value for him except to enhance his own strength. Of course, there is no value in living. "You bastard! How dare you cheat me Qingzhou daozun could feel that his strength was declining rapidly. The whole man was going crazy and roared at Zhang Ziling. Now Qingzhou daozun just responded. Zhang Ziling never let him go! I was cheated! Zhang Ziling looked at Qingzhou daozun calmly and was indifferent to the abuse of Qingzhou daozun. The relationship between them was never-ending. If Zhang Ziling really released Qingzhou daozun, the whole xuanxiao continent would be in danger at any time. Zhang Ziling will not let the tiger return to the mountain. If there is a threat, Zhang Ziling is usually killed on the spot. Qingzhou daozun felt that his power was getting weaker and weaker, and his consciousness gradually became blurred. "Zhang Ziling, I''m a ghost I won''t let you go! " Qingzhou daozun cursed Zhang Ziling with a grim expression. He kept struggling, but he could not get rid of the shackles of Zhang Ziling! In fact, Qingzhou daozun also knew that, even in his heyday, he could not be the opponent of Daojun, let alone the present when Zhang Ziling absorbed most of his strength! It didn''t take long for Qingzhou daozun to fall to the supreme, and then quickly fell to the great emperor and sage In the end, Zhang Ziling absorbed his quantity and became a waste man! Qingzhou daozun gradually gave up resistance and began to curse Zhang Ziling. "The stronger you are, the sooner you will notice you in the end! Sooner or later... " Qingzhou daozun looked up weakly and looked at Zhang Ziling''s roar, his eyes twinkled with dark light. "No matter what happens to that day, you won''t see it." Zhang Ziling absorbed the last trace of power in Qingzhou daozun''s body, and his eyes to Qingzhou daozun became inexhaustible indifference. Zhang Ziling''s five fingers were slightly opened and pressed on the head of daozun. "Well, you''ve lived long enough. It''s time to go to bed." "Zhang Ziling, even if you are a Taoist king, you still can''t escape the fate of death! You Come down with me as soon as possible! Ha ha ha When Zhang Ziling''s hand pressed on his head, Qingzhou daozun deeply felt the fear of death, and the whole person''s expression became extremely ferocious and cursed Zhang Ziling! "Goodbye." Zhang Ziling had no sense of this, and his hand was surrounded by evil Qi, and Qingzhou daozun was instantly engulfed by the evil Qi and turned into ashes.The king of God who was lying aside stared at him greatly, and he could only watch the death of the Qing Zeus Taoist priest in this world. Since the birth of the king of God, he never thought about One day, the Qing Zeus Taoist priest will die in front of him! The Qing Zeus Taoism respect in his eyes, should be invincible existence! But The eyes of the king of God were filled with despair. After solving the Qing Dynasty Taoism, Zhang Ziling did not even look at the king of God, and called for the way calmly: "what is it?" He bowed to Zhang Ziling slightly: why understand Next moment, how can you take the head of the king out of the head and destroy the body of the king into slag. So far, the Qing Dynasty Taoism and the God King Both powerful people who once brought endless shadows to xuanxiao continent fell here. The whole life of xuanxiao continent suddenly felt something that had been depressing them disappeared, and the body was much easier. "Boss, what shall we do now?" Looking for heaven, I asked Zhang Ziling. Although the Dharma has been solved now, the mystery of the ultimate and evil is not solved at all, and their journey It seems there is a long distance. Zhang Ziling looked at his hand, gently held the grip, eyes deep as the stars. After absorbing the Qing Dynasty Taoism, Zhang Ziling did not feel his own strength obviously improved. The power of this level of the Qing Dynasty Taoism respect can no longer meet the needs of Zhang Ziling. I''m afraid the whole xuanxiao mainland will no longer satisfy Zhang Ziling. "Above the king of the road..." Breeze blows, clothes and robes float, Zhang Ziling looks up to the distance, as if to see Ziyou and sky Xuan in the distance. The shadow of the ultimate and evil is invisible. "There, what else?" ¡­¡­ The center of the universe, the void, the ruins of extinction! There was nothing in the dark palace. A shadow sat quietly on the throne, quietly without business. Suddenly, the shadow gradually opened his eyes, and his eyes were indifferent to the extreme. "The hall is honored I was killed in a small world. It was Interesting Interesting... " The shadow grinned, and the laughter reverberated in the palace, and it was very gloomy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 Xuanxiao continent, magic palace! After solving the problem of Qingzhou daozun and Shenwang, Zhang Ziling returned to the magic palace with Naihe and started a series of reforms on xuanxiao continent. Because of the death of Qingzhou daozun, Zhang Ziling had no worries in xuanxiao mainland. The magic palace became the first force in xuanxiao continent again, and all the major Shenzhou cities bowed to the palace. The Sanbao chamber of Commerce and Tianji Pavilion were under the command of Zhang Ziling. With Zhang Ziling''s support, the whole xuanxiao continent unified its currency, opened up the major commercial routes, and gradually established contact with the outside world. Xuanxiao began to prosper. Once abandoned policies have been restored one by one. With the support of the magic palace, colleges have gradually sprung up all over the country. As long as people with cultivation talents can enter the school, the barriers of aristocratic family cultivation are being broken at a slow speed. Over time, xuanxiao mainland may be able to enter a prosperous era in which all the people can practice. Tianxuan shangshenzhou once again became the holy land of xuanxiao. Countless monks yearned for the magic palace. Almost every day, a large number of monks poured into Qingdu city. In order to cope with more and more monks, Anbei had to order the expansion of Qingdu city several times. Soon, Qingdu city became the largest and most prosperous city in xuanxiao continent! In addition, Zhang Ziling was able to easily travel between the xuanxiao continent and the earth. Finally, Zhang Ziling sent many people to study on the earth. He also exchanged core technologies with various natural materials and earth treasures. He even sent people to abduct or deceive many talents from the earth Over the past few decades, Qingdu city has become a huge city where machinery and monks coexist, and has become the most unique grand scene in xuanxiao continent. After solving the problem of daozun, Zhang Ziling did not rush to the center of the universe, but chose to stay in xuanxiao to develop the magic palace. Last time, it was because he left in a hurry that the palace was destroyed. Zhang Ziling has always felt guilty and regretted it. This time, Zhang Ziling decided to build the magic palace into an iron barrel before leaving. To the realm of Zhang Ziling, time has no meaning. Decades are almost the same as blinking an eye. In addition, the time and velocity in different places are completely different. Maybe a year has passed here in xuanxiao continent, and only one day or even a few minutes has passed in the area beyond the center of the universe Therefore, Zhang Ziling is also safe and bold to stay in the palace, wholeheartedly assist the development of the palace. Zhang Ziling is now the agent of heaven in xuanxiao mainland. The Tiancai and Dibao from all over the world are ready to come. The disciples of the devil''s palace have almost unlimited resources. In addition, Zhang Ziling can arbitrarily change all cultivation talents except the son of chaos. The cultivation speed of each demon palace disciple is as fast as riding a rocket. In just a few decades, many disciples of the magic palace have become big Mac like figures. With the help of Zhang Ziling, Anbei broke away from the great emperor and broke through to the supreme realm. He was able to sit in the magic palace. In order to consolidate the magic palace, Zhang Ziling even found the first emperor and xuanxiao. When Zhang Ziling found the two of them, the first emperor and xuanxiao had become the overlord. They even became the great emperor and had their own powerful forces. Both of them were originally gifted figures. Even under the hard conditions in the earth, they could still compete with the gods and gods, and their power could shake the sky. When they arrived at xuanxiao continent, their accomplishments soared. After Zhang Ziling brought xuanxiao to xuanxiao, the first emperor and xuanxiao went to a shangshenzhou respectively. They soon broke out their own world and made a great reputation. After seeing Zhang Ziling, the first emperor and xuanxiao agreed to Zhang Ziling''s request and agreed to join the magic palace. However, Zhang Ziling still agreed to the conditions put forward by the first emperor and xuanxiao, and after the two of them broke through to the supreme, he would take them to the upper world. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, the first emperor and xuanxiao were complete madmen of cultivation. As soon as they heard that there was a wider world outside, their eyes lit up, and they even wanted to abandon xuanxiao continent directly. Zhang Ziling couldn''t laugh or cry about it. With the first emperor and xuanxiao two great emperors sitting on the throne, and Anbei became the supreme emperor, even if Zhang Ziling was not in the magic palace, the magic palace was still a stable giant, and no power could shake it. After arranging everything, Zhang Ziling gradually put down his power and lived in seclusion behind the scenes. The xuanxiao mainland can''t hold Zhang Ziling any more, and Ziyou has already stepped into a broader world. Tianxuan is still in the ultimate custody. The purpose of evil is unknown until now Zhang Ziling needs to go deep into the universe. There are 3000 small world universes in a middle world universe, and Zhang Ziling''s place is just a small world universe. It was too broad outside, and Zhang Ziling couldn''t wait. Besides, Ziyou is still waiting there. Just step into the upper world and find the shadow Hall That Zhang Ziling can find Zhang Ziyou who is the master of shadow hall! At the thought of this, Zhang Ziling was also a little excited."Master Have you decided to go? " At the cloud top Temple of heaven in the magic palace, Anbei stood behind Zhang Ziling and asked softly. These days, Zhang Ziling almost every day to stay in the temple of heaven, looking at the Qing capital city. Nowadays, Qingdu city has become a real mechanical city. The perfect combination of power and Lingli makes the prosperity and luxury to the extreme. However, the palace has always remained the same, ancient style and charm. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the scenery below and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know how long I can come back this time The palace will be all over you. " "From now on, you will be the Lord of the palace." "Don''t worry, this time I will live up to my master''s expectations Anbei replied earnestly, with firm eyes. On the last decline of the magic palace, Anbei even felt more guilty than Zhang Ziling! Over the past few decades, Anbei has put all his energy into the magic palace and never closed his eyes for a day. "The first emperor and xuanxiao are very capable people. You can ask them about management. You should learn from the first emperor the art of the king, and the method of hegemony from xuanxiao. But you can''t trust them completely. If I really haven''t come back for a long time, their ambition will also expand rapidly If you are not careful, you will be swallowed by them "Anbei understands." "Also, the passage to the earth must be maintained at all times, and no one except you is allowed to approach." Zhang Ziling continued to charge, "help me to protect Chu Qi and them." "Anbei promises!" "By the way And one last thing I ask you to do Zhang Ziling turned to look at Anbei and said in a deep voice. Seeing Zhang Ziling become extremely serious, Anbei also has a cool look and firm eyes: "master, please tell me!" Looking at Muyang in Anbei, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but pour out the color of love in his eyes. He said in a soft voice, "you should remember to have a good rest." Anbei body suddenly a shock, eyes suddenly wet up. "Silence for a long time Zhang Ziling chuckled, hugged Anbei and whispered: "other things are not important. My requirements You can''t let me down Zhang Ziling It''s gone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 Sky cloud star, millions of light-years away from xuanxiao mainland, is now around the center of the universe, and is a transit station for the top powerful people from all walks of life to other universes or upper world. Zhang Ziling heard the earth''s heavenly way that Pangu Nuwa and others were going to the center of the universe, and the first stop was to pass through the sky cloud star. It is because of this that Zhang Ziling chose to settle from the sky cloud star and then find the path to the upper world in the center of the universe. Virtual door! Outside the center of the universe, there are extremely powerful energy barriers, and only the powerful at the great level can be able to break. Therefore, except for local residents, the weakest outsiders in Tianyun star are the great emperor, each of which is the top power in the universe and has terrible strength. It is precisely because of this that every strong person who breaks the energy barrier into the sky cloud star will be paid attention by the federal government of Tianyun star. Because the road is so far away, Yi Xie Na Mei is also trained in Zhang Ziling''s small world. However, he is also immersed in sleep again and is familiar with the powerful power of the body. Zhang Ziling broke the energy barrier outside the center of the universe and fell into the sky cloud star. "Welcome to Tianyun star, the powerful man of the different world. My name is taro. It is a great honor to lead you." After Zhang Ziling passed through the atmosphere of Tianyun star for a moment, a middle-aged man in a black suit appeared in front of Zhang Ziling and saluted Zhang Ziling. "I wipe How is this guy emperor Jing The sky finder in Zhang Ziling shouted out, and couldn''t believe it. Even in xuanxiao mainland, the great is still the top strength, and so on How can we be a doorman to meet the monks? This is incredible! Zhang Ziling was also quite surprised and kept looking at taro. Taro''s cultivation is a real preliminary emperor, but he did not master any supreme law, which was quite surprising to Zhang Ziling. However, taro seems to have been accustomed to Zhang Ziling''s response, and said with a smile: "guests should not be surprised. Tianyun star is close to the center of the universe. What can be reached here is the top power in the world. In addition, the virtual door is closed all year round, and over time There are more emperors in the sky cloud "Virtual door closed all year round?" Zhang Ziling was quite unexpected. Zhang Ziling learned from the ancient Taoist sect that the virtual gate is the way to connect the lower world and the upper world. Through the virtual gate, you can go to other small world universes and rise to the high world. Zhang Ziling must pass through the virtual door if he wants to go to the universe of the middle world. But to rise to a high world requires the highest power, it also needs the corresponding qualifications As for that qualification, it is necessary to get the ultimate leadership, the strong of the Dao Jun level to admit before promotion. In other words, if you want to get into the upper world, you have to be under the ultimate command as the ultimate tool for managing the world of all sizes. Of course, Zhang Ziling will never go to the end. Unable to qualify, Zhang Ziling wants to go to the upper world That''s just "stowaway.". There are watchers in the upper world at all times in the virtual gate, and their strength is of the highest level. It is impossible for the cosmic people of the small world to steal under the watchers'' eyes. The only chance to steal is a shift of 10000 years. At that time, the watchman will have a minute of shift change, and only that minute will have the chance to rush to the upper world. Just miss one time It will only be 10, 000 years. It is not clear what the specific situation is there. The Taoist respect of Qing Dynasty is theoretical after all. In fact, Zhang Ziling has to go and investigate it himself. Anyway, Zhang Ziling must now settle in Tianyun star and make sure the situation is clear before starting to act. Tianyun star is a planet about the size of the earth, with 5 billion native residents, and has developed into a federation. On this planet, there are many foreign emperors. Zhang Ziling only swept with the spirit, and found thousands of emperor level powerful people, even the supreme existence! The strength of the Cloud Star on this day is really a slap of Zhang Ziling. "When the guest first arrived at Tianyun star, there must be many unknown places. The guest will come with me first, and I will explain it for you one by one." Taro, who welcomed Zhang Ziling, said politely and respectfully that he had forgotten his status as a powerful emperor. Zhang Ziling nodded, and did not refuse Taro''s invitation and actively follow up. In the early days, it is the best to receive Tianyun star. It is also convenient for Zhang Ziling to understand the current situation. Taro took Zhang Ziling to a huge Silver City, with dense ships over it, and many powerful people walking on the sky, and the whole body of the sun lingered. "Tianyun star is the closest planet to the center of the universe. It is not only a transit station for the strong people from all walks of life in our universe, but also the supreme strength of other universes. Some strong people will leave their offspring on our planet, and over time, our sky cloud star has become a star city." Taro explained to Zhang Ziling.In the street, Zhang Ziling can see all kinds of strange creatures, many of which have never been seen before. Soon taro came to a hall of the guild with Zhang Ziling. A beautiful looking rabbit girl smiled and saluted Zhang Ziling and taro. The strength of the rabbit girl is not only the Tiangong state, compared with taro, Zhang Ziling finally feels a lot normal. "By the way, I don''t know which planet are you from In front of the gate of the guild, taro suddenly asked Zhang Ziling. "Xuanxiao continent." Zhang Ziling went back to the road without thinking. "Xuanxiao continent?" Taro repeated it, then opened his wrist ring like light brain, a light screen appeared in front of taro. It is the optical brain developed by Sky Cloud Star, which can collect all the information of the living things in the universe, and record the number for the registration of the incoming. After all, those who can break the energy barrier to the sky cloud star are at least the emperor and the top power in the world. The government of Tianyun star needs to regulate and scientific means to manage these people. After taro input "xuanxiao continent" in the language of Tianyun star, the information of xuanxiao continent appeared on the light screen. "East of the universe, planet T1!" Taro saw the information on the light screen, and he called out directly. The whole person looked at Zhang Ziling. In each universe, the world is divided into five levels from T5 to T1. Can be called T1 world, the universe at most not more than four! The top power from T1 is the most important one. The strength is far higher than that of other planets. Their identity is extremely noble Taro didn''t expect that today''s monks from outside world, come to such a large head! Almost instantly, there was a ecstasy on Taro''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 "I didn''t expect that the older generation is the strongest in the T1 level world, and the younger generation has more neglect!" After Tarot knew that Zhang Ziling was probably the most powerful one, his attitude towards Zhang Ziling changed completely, and he was respectful to the extreme. All the strong men in the T1 level world have the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, and they all master the law of the supreme road. In the same rank, one person can do more than ten people in the world of T1. There is a big gap among the strong people from all over the world. According to Tarot''s estimation, if Zhang Ziling really came out of xuanxiao mainland, then the strength of tianyunxing could definitely rank in the top ten! Zhang Ziling was surprised to see that Tarot''s attitude towards himself had changed significantly. Just now, Zhang Ziling felt that Taro''s attitude was completely professional perfunctory. He would use this attitude to anyone. But from now on, Zhang Ziling found that Tarot''s respect for him is from the heart, and even a little flattering. Just hearing the "xuanxiao continent" attitude has changed so obviously Zhang Ziling found that he did not seem to know much about the universe. After knowing where Zhang Ziling came from, Tarot took Zhang Ziling into the guild hall to register, and set Zhang Ziling as the highest citizen. "Master, in Tianyun City, we have a common currency, Tianyun currency. If you want to live in Tianyun city for a period of time, I suggest you change some Tianyun currency for reserve." After helping Zhang Ziling register, taro reminded Zhang Ziling. After all, no matter what kind of social system, money is always an obstacle. No one wants to help people for free. "How to exchange Tianyun currency?" Zhang Ziling was not wordy, and asked. Although Zhang Ziling put all the Xuan gold coins in the magic palace, Zhang Ziling''s space ring was full of treasures. No matter whether the gold or the medicine, Zhang Ziling wanted as much as he wanted. "We provide exchange services, whether it''s materials, herbs or magic weapons, martial arts and martial arts As long as the predecessors can exchange them, we will exchange them one by one according to their value. " "A holy medicine can be exchanged for 100 days of cloud coins, a holy level magic weapon can be exchanged for 150 days cloud coins, and Saint level martial arts skills can be exchanged for 200 days cloud coins." Tarot introduced Zhang Ziling. Hearing Tarot''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. Whether it''s holy medicine or Holy Level martial arts, you can sell Xuan gold coins with sky high price in xuanxiao mainland. In this sky cloud star, you can only exchange three digit Tianyun coins This gives Zhang Ziling a feeling of being trapped. Seeing the change of Zhang Ziling''s expression, Tarot understood it and laughed. In fact, all the strong people who come to tianyunxing for the first time will show Zhang Ziling''s expression. Tarot explained: "master, don''t worry. Tianyun coin is the highest level currency here. One Tianyun coin can exchange for 1000 silver Luo coins, and one silver Luo coin can exchange for 1000 copper gold coins." "Let me make an analogy. Master, if you want to buy a luxury house in the senior citizen area of Tianyun City, hundreds of silver coins are enough. Most of the residents in the city use copper gold coins for their daily transactions. The daily expenses of the common people are no more than one silver Luo coin in a year." "After all, you are the king of the world. How can you exchange silver Luo coins and copper gold coins with low-level materials?" Taro looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile. Hearing Tarot''s explanation, Zhang Ziling also suffered a lot. At least, not too much. "How many Tianyun coins can you exchange for emperor level skill?" Zhang Ziling took out a Book of his own emperor''s art, the magic heart, and put it in front of Tarot. "Imperial order skill?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tarot''s eyes brightened, and he quickly took over the imperial skill given by Zhang Ziling and read it out. The more he looked at it, the more wonderful he was. "Wonderful! Wonderful! It''s really emperor level skill! " Tarot cried out with excitement. After stepping into the imperial rank, he just didn''t have the necessary skill training. Zhang Ziling''s magic heart resolution simply solved his urgent need! In fact, except for the T1 level world like xuanxiao continent, it''s very difficult for the strong emperors in other worlds to create their own imperial skills, and most of them rely on the skills left by their predecessors, which is not like xuanxiao continent A strong emperor can make his own art. Zhang Ziling underestimated the position of xuanxiao continent in the universe, and even despised Tarot''s excited appearance. After all, in order to help Zhang Ziling make up for the hole created by the son of chaos, Tianxuan seized the power of other worlds unreasonably. The way of heaven in those worlds did not dare to fart in front of Tianxuan. Finally, Tianxuan could only be suppressed by the ultimate appearance. "This, this according to the market price I can exchange 200000 yuan of cloud currency. If the elder is willing to sell it to me alone, I am willing to offer 250000 yuan cloud currency! " Zhang Ziling said excitedly. Two hundred and fifty thousand days cloud coin, already half of Tarot''s fortune! "I''ll give it to you." Zhang Ziling doesn''t care about this, as long as he can exchange money.Don''t say Zhang Ziling, even if it is other emperors in xuanxiao mainland, they master the emperor skills are how much, it is not worth money! Seeing Zhang Ziling promised that taro also excitedly transferred 250000 Tianyun coins from his account to Zhang Ziling''s newly created account, and then carefully collected the "evil heart decision". looked at Taro''s appearance, and even Zhang Ziling''s body searching instrument was not make complaints about woodlouse. After the currency was changed, Zhang Ziling bought a set of real estate in Tianyun City, and temporarily lived as a senior citizen. In tianyunxing, the class is very strict, senior citizens can bully the lower citizens without any punishment. Even the senior citizens of the federal government will be polite to see them. Although there is federal government in Tianyun star, in zhangziling''s view, Tianyun star is not different from xuanxiao mainland. The strong are respected, the weak and the strong eat, and the strength represents everything. The federal government is just a puppet institution to maintain the stability of sky cloud. The foreign emperors are all the top citizens, while the descendants of Tianyun star are second-class citizens. The native born soil or the low-level monks who travel from other places are third-class citizens without any privileges. The lowest status is slaves who can be sold at will, and they have no identity. Zhang Ziling has no kind of idle mind to subvert the social structure of Tianyun star. Those who are powerful in Imperial rank will only be at the top of the social structure. Even if the Cloud Star is an anarchic chaotic planet this day, the status of the emperor will only be higher. As a powerful emperor, taro is willing to receive the strong who breaks the energy barrier because he can get quite great benefits like Zhang Ziling. After registering the information and finding the foothold, Zhang Ziling found a reason for supporting taro. Even the welcome meeting prepared by the top government of liantian Yunxing government specially prepared for him was directly pushed out. Tianyun star is only a transit station for Zhang Ziling. He does not want to waste too much energy in this star. Even Zhang Ziling felt a little tired when he crossed the distance of millions of light-years. It took Zhang Ziling to start to live in Tianyun star after returning to his residence for a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 In a bar in tianyuncheng, Zhang Ziling sits alone at the bar. Although the decoration style of the bar is novel, it is similar to the style of the earth. On this day, although the strong gathered in the Cloud City, there were still countless weak people living in the city. The bar that Zhang Ziling is looking for is in the civilian area. Most of the people who drink here are at the bottom of the society. Zhang Ziling doesn''t even see a Nirvana level strong man. The strongest bar is just equivalent to the Ning palace. However, this is what Zhang Ziling is looking for. However, Zhang Ziling also killed a daozun, and he may be the ultimate target. Whether the small world or the upper world is the ultimate territory, Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to make too much publicity. Before understanding the general situation of the ultimate, Zhang Ziling did not want to fight with the ultimate. It is the most stupid way to rush forward without knowing anything about the enemy. Who knows whether there is a little secret between the high level of tianyunxing and the Taoist priest of Qingzhou? Zhang Ziling didn''t want to be sold directly. According to daozun, the virtual gate is guarded by guardians all the year round. In addition, it is an important passage between the universe. There is no such saying that it is closed at all. Tarot said that the virtual gate was closed, and all the powerful emperor rank remained in tianyunxing This is strange in itself. After hearing Tarot say that the virtual gate was closed, Zhang Ziling didn''t challenge Tarot, but Zhang Ziling did not believe in Tarot. Ordered a glass of strange beer at random, Zhang Ziling began to look at the people in the bar. If you want to say where a city has the most information, it is undoubtedly the place where there is wine. Although there are no senior citizens in this bar, they are all local people. Perhaps they know more about it than those from other countries. Now that the virtual gate is closed, the emperor level strong people who stay in tianyunxing either mix with other strong people in senior citizen areas, or they close down all the year round to improve their strength. I''m afraid Zhang Ziling is the only one who likes to come to civilian areas. Soon, Zhang Ziling turned his attention to a boy in a waiter''s clothes. The boy was yellow and thin with cat ears, but his eyes were clear and full of spirit. Zhang Ziling believes that as long as he has money, he can get a lot of useful information from him. Zhang Ziling snapped a finger and called the cat ear maid nearby to find the poor boy. "Sir, what can I do for you?" The cat ear boy went to Zhang Ziling and respectfully asked. He worked in a bar all year round and met all kinds of people. However, orthodox people like Zhang Ziling are rare. Judging from the material and temperament of Zhang Ziling''s clothes, Maoer boy dares to conclude that Zhang Ziling is at least a second-class citizen and an aristocrat of Tianyun city. Although he didn''t know why a nobleman would come to a common people''s bar, since the aristocrat called himself, his opportunity also came! Zhang Ziling looked at the cat ear boy a little and asked, "how much do you know about tianyunxing?" The strong in the world? Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, cat ear boy''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and his heart starts to speed up rapidly. Local residents, even second-class citizens, would never ask Zhang Ziling this question! In the sky cloud star, the highest status is from the outside world! There are only two kinds of aliens who can reach the sky cloud star. One is to break the energy barrier and forcibly come to the sky cloud star of the universe''s supreme power. The other is the businessman who comes from the virtual gate to do business from other universes. Either way, they are at the top of the sky, with a very high status and huge wealth. Cat ear boy did not expect that there would be a senior citizen here! "I grew up in this cloud city since I was a child. I can''t understand the sky cloud star any more!" Cat ear boy excited to the extreme, excited to Zhang Ziling said, "adult, you are looking for me to find the right person!" "Good." Zhang Ziling took out a Tianyun coin, "as long as you tell me something, the money is yours." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s Tianyun coin in his hand, the cat ear boy''s breath became more and more rapid, and his whole body trembled with excitement. One Tianyun coin is enough for his family to change their fate! Other people in the bar saw Zhang Ziling take out a Tianyun coin, and their eyes lit up. They all looked at Zhang Ziling with greed in their eyes. Most people here have not even seen Tianyun coin! The cat ear boy reached out to get the Tianyun coin, but he had not yet touched it. Zhang Ziling took it away. "You have to answer my questions first and do something for me." Zhang Ziling looked at the cat ear boy and chuckled, "if I am satisfied, you will have more Tianyun coins." Cat ear boy longed to look at Zhang Ziling''s space ring, slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, mercilessly nodded. "My Lord, I''ve been in tianyunxing for more than 30 years, and I know more than this little boy!" At this time, a strong tiger faced man came to Zhang Ziling and cried, "you can ask me anything you want to know!"After seeing Zhang Ziling take out the Tianyun coin, he can''t help but come up and grab in front of the cat ear boy. It''s impossible for a tiger faced man to leave such a large fortune. "Oh?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows. The cat ear boy saw that the tiger faced man wanted to grab his job. He was also in a panic. He quickly asked the tiger faced man, "the adult called me first. Why do you do this?" In the face of the cat ear boy''s question, the tiger faced man glared at the cat ear boy fiercely. Then, he kicked the cat ear boy on his body and directly kicked the cat ear boy out. The cat ear boy smashed a table and scared many people. "How dare you talk to me like that, little rabbit? Tired of living? " The tiger faced man growled and threatened the cat ear boy, and all the people around him shrunk their heads. This tiger faced man knows second-class citizens. He is a bully in this place, and he is not the third-class citizens they can afford to provoke. After kicking the cat ear boy, the tiger faced man looked at Zhang Ziling with a big smile on his face and said, "my Lord, I am the news of this area. Please ask me, I know everything I know!" Zhang Ziling looked at the tiger faced man in front of him with an inexplicable smile. The tiger faced man dares to hit the person he wants to use in front of him Judging from the behavior of the tiger faced man and the reaction of the surrounding crowd, I''m afraid the security of Yunxing is extremely chaotic There are no laws and regulations, even worse than xuanxiao mainland. I''m afraid Zhang Ziling has to change his way of doing things. "Can you take me to xumen?" Zhang Ziling no longer seemed to care about the cat ear boy any more, and asked the tiger faced man directly. "Empty door?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the tiger faced man''s face changed slightly, "my Lord, this, this..." Now that the virtual gate is closed, the emperor''s powerful people stay in the sky, and no one dares to talk about the virtual gate, let alone the past. There, has become a hell! What Zhang Ziling wanted to know was that kind of ghost place. If he did, he would be dead. "I can!" At the moment, the cat ear boy who was kicked by the tiger faced man stood up and called out to Zhang Ziling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 Just now tiger face big man''s kick is not light, cat ear boy now all feel the whole body ache, the bone is about to fall apart in general. Zhang Ziling looked at the cat ear boy and found that his eyes were full of ruthlessness and tenacity. "I can take you! As long as you give me money, I will do anything! " The cat ear boy looked at Zhang Ziling and said out loud. This time is an opportunity for him. I''m afraid he won''t meet it again in the future. A Tianyun coin, for him, is astronomical, and he can''t earn it in his whole life. In order to change the fate of his family, he is willing to do anything, even give his life! Seeing the cat ear boy standing up again, the tiger faced man could not help flashing a trace of haze in his eyes. In his opinion, if he can''t do this business, then no one should do it! "Boy, you want to die!" Tiger face big man directly picked up a side stool to the cat ear boy, aggressive. Seeing the tiger face approaching, the cat ear boy could not help but flash a trace of fear in his eyes. He''s a small man, but he can''t fight the tiger faced man! In tianyunxing, the least valuable thing is human life. Even if the tiger faced big man killed the cat ear boy in public, no one would come to his trouble, so the tiger faced man had no scruples! Moreover, he also believed that such aristocrats as Zhang Ziling did not care about the life of a common people. After all, Zhang Ziling didn''t care about it just now. Tiger faced big man approaches cat ear boy, raises stool to want to hit cat ear boy, cat ear boy subconsciously uses arm to block his head. "If you touch him, you die." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s flat voice sounded, which made the tiger faced man stop his action. There was a sudden silence in the bar. The cat ear boy carefully moved his arm away. Seeing that the tiger faced man did not fall down, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. His small body, can not afford a tiger face big man''s bench. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the tiger faced man felt a fear in his heart and his body trembled. But, if he doesn''t do it today I''m afraid all the prestige he''s so hard to accumulate has collapsed. In Tianyun City, the life of civilians is quite difficult. If they don''t bully others, they will only bully themselves. The tiger faced man doesn''t want to lose his prestige. Anyway, in the eyes of the tiger faced big man, Zhang Ziling is just a businessman from other countries. Qianlong does not suppress the local villains. He has the support of aristocrats behind him. In fact, he is not afraid of Zhang Ziling. He did not believe that Zhang Ziling would conflict with the local aristocrats of tianyunxing for the sake of a civilian without status. Now that the virtual gate is closed, everyone has to stay in the sky. If the relationship between Zhang Ziling and local forces deteriorates, it will also bring losses to Zhang Ziling. The tiger faced man believed that Zhang Ziling would not embarrass him. At most, he brushed Zhang Ziling''s face and apologized later. Think a lot, tiger face big man''s face gush ferocious color, hit the stool to the cat ear boy directly! A blade of air passed by. Pooh! The next moment, the arm of the tiger faced man holding the stool was cut off by a transparent air blade, and blood gushed out. The tiger faced man covered his broken arm and screamed like a pig. The cat ear boy was shocked to see the tiger faced man howling in front of him. His brain was blank. Just now What happened? Zhang Ziling waved to the cat ear boy and said softly, "come here." The cat ear boy has not yet regained his mind. The whole man walked to Zhang Ziling in a trance, and was very nervous. No one knows what happened just now. The tiger faced man was suddenly cut off his arm. The arms that fell on the ground and the gushing blood stimulated the nerves of all people. "How much do you know about virtual doors?" Zhang Ziling asked, looking at the cat ear boy. "I, I..." The cat ear boy was scared and couldn''t speak for a while. "Well, I was wrong just now. Let''s make up for it." Zhang Ziling chuckled and sucked the tiger faced man not far away from him with one hand and pressed it. Bang! The tiger faced man knelt down in front of the cat ear boy! "Sorry." Zhang Ziling raised his legs and supported his face with one hand. He said indifferently. The tiger face big man''s expression was twisted into a ball because of the intense pain. The blood gushing from the broken arm could not stop. If he didn''t deal with it earlier, he would lose blood sooner or later! Now the tiger faced man knew Zhang Ziling''s terror. After Zhang Ziling opened his mouth, he did not dare to hesitate. He kowtowed to the cat ear boy and apologized: "I was wrong! Please give me a lot of money, please "I, I..." The cat ear boy was staring at the tiger faced man with a blank brain. He had never been in such a situation!Under the strong pressure of Zhang Ziling, the tiger faced man kowtowed to the cat ear boy, and his blood had dyed red on the ground. All the people around looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. They didn''t expect such a beautiful looking person to be so cruel! As expected, he was a noble. Zhang Ziling did not care about other people''s eyes, but secretly cured the cat ear boy''s injury. I don''t know how long after that, the cat ear boy finally came to his senses and said to Zhang Ziling, "big, adult enough, he is going to die!" "He was going to kill you just now." Zhang Ziling said to the cat ear boy with a smile in his eyes. The cat ear boy pursed his mouth, but he still felt that the tiger faced man was somewhat pitiful. They had never known each other before. If the tiger faced man died because of him, he would be very sorry. "Please let him go. I''m fine." Cat ear boy pleads. Tiger face big man heard cat ear boy said, but also quickly kowtow to thank. However, every time the tiger faced man kowtow down, there is a trace of resentment in his eyes. Zhang Ziling can''t be provoked, but the cat ear boy, after this incident Absolutely let this boy''s family be destroyed! In the eyes of the tiger faced man, what he is suffering now is caused by the cat ear boy! "Let''s go. I don''t want to stay here any more." Zhang Ziling got up and said to the cat ear boy. He didn''t even look at the tiger faced man. "Yes, yes..." Now cat ear boy is afraid and respectful to Zhang Ziling, and dare not disobey Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling got up and left. The cat ear boy followed Zhang Ziling. The tiger faced man looked at the back of Zhang Ziling and cat ear boy, and his face was filled with resentment. "I will make you pay for it!" The tiger faced man growled in a low voice, which made the people around him shudder. All around are ordinary people, no matter Zhang Ziling or tiger faced big man, they can''t be provoked. However, before the tiger faced man stood up, his body began to expand rapidly, and then the tiger faced man exploded in everyone''s frightened eyes! Bang! Broken meat spilled over the bar, countless people looked at the bloody scene in horror and vomited out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 Zhang Ziling walked out of the bar with the cat boy and walked slowly in the street. In the common area of Tianyun City, there are metal buildings, and the air is filled with choking tail smell. The sky is yellow brown, and it is extremely repressed around. Zhang Ziling is very disliked. Cat boy flutters and towering after Zhang Ziling, his heart is very nervous. Although Zhang Ziling gave him a lot of wealth, from the way Zhang Ziling did, it is clear that Zhang Ziling did not take life as one thing. Cat ear boy followed Zhang Ziling, and his muscles were tense because of tension. "Don''t be afraid, I''m harmless as long as you don''t do stupid things." Zhang Ziling can feel the tension of cat boy, and he laughs and comforts. "Yes, yes..." The cat boy nodded in a hurry, but still couldn''t relax. Zhang Ziling did not demand this, and soon returned to the senior citizen area with the cat boy. The senior citizen zone is just two worlds compared with the civilian area! Here the sky is blue, birds and flowers are fragrant, and there are many animals that are jumping away from the sky. No one uses transportation tools in senior citizen areas, most of them are walking or flying directly. The buildings are different from the unified metallization of civilian areas. The building forms of senior citizen areas are various, whether it is floating island or sky city As long as there is any myth and legend, there are all here. After all, there are the most powerful people from all walks of life on the sky cloud star. Even if they stay in a short time, they can not live in greetings. As long as the emperor had asked, the federal government of Tianyun star would help them build it without any consideration. Zhang Ziling can even see a towering world tree in senior citizen area! To be honest, it was the first time that the cat boy had been to the senior citizen area and saw the picturesque scenery around him, and his eyes were bright. It is said that the aristocrats in the senior citizen area spend all in the Tianyun currency. The cat boy looked around excitedly, and the breath of every passer-by choked him. Zhang Ziling is used to this, after all, this is the transit station of the universe to other small worlds, and Tianyun star is only the planet that the top powerful people from all walks of life can come to. Tianyun star has a large number of imperial power people living all year round. Any government may do the same as the federal government of Tianyun star, and try to appease the strong people who can go over the mountains and fall into the sea. Now the virtual door is closed. There are a large number of emperor rank strong people in the cloud star. If Tianyun star government does not give the high-level citizen area to the extreme, it is afraid that the Cloud Star will have been wiped out by the emperor and the powerful. After all, any emperor has unimaginable power. Although the real estate purchased by Zhang Ziling in this high-level citizen area is not as exaggerated as that of other emperors and powerful people, it is also a luxurious garden, a retro courtyard with mountains and water and ancient flavor. If the garden is on earth, it is also worth a lot of money. In the courtyard, Zhang Ziling''s favorite peach tree and stone table, beside which there is a pool of water, there are rockeries in the pool. The villa is built by the pool, quite elegant. Although Zhang Ziling''s residence is not very prominent in this senior citizen area, it still leaves thousands of times the buildings in the civilian area. Cat boy walked the garden of Zhang Ziling, and looked at the colorful God fish in the pool, and his eyes were bright. "By the way, I haven''t known your name until now." Zhang Ziling sat at the stone table, and the maid of rabbit ear in the garden immediately came up to make tea for Zhang Ziling. After buying the garden, Zhang Ziling also gave away more than ten maids who were specially responsible for the garden. From Fox ear, rabbit ear and cat ear All kinds of beautiful maids should have, and they will not refuse to do anything to them by the garden master! Zhang Ziling bought the manor, and they were even the private property of Zhang Ziling. Of course, Zhang Ziling is not interested in doing anything to them. It is enough to let them do some gardening. "My name is loloco, fourteen!" The cat boy stood straight back and his cheeks were red. The girls near zhangziling are dressed in maid clothes and white stockings. Each girl is young and beautiful, and she is attractive. He has never seen such beautiful girls, especially the girl with cat ears, which makes his heart beat faster. "Loloko..." Zhang Ziling was smiling at Luo Luo can be hurried, waved to the garden maid, let them back. With the laughter of the maids'' silver bells, Lolo was relieved. "Sit down. Let''s talk about it." Zhang Ziling signaled Luo to come and sit down. Luo Luo can take a deep breath, sit in front of Zhang Ziling, still holding his face red. "This boy I don''t know a woman before? " In Zhang Ziling body, the sky finder looks at Luo Luo Ke, and does not make a sound of fun. "People are only 14 years old. What are you thinking?" Zhang Ziling scolded Tianyi in a whisper, and then asked Luo, "tell me all the information you know about the virtual door.""Yes, my Lord!" Luo Luo can clear up his emotions and sort out some thoughts, which makes Zhang Ziling say: "virtual gate is in the outer orbit of Tianyun star, which has been under the control of the federal government. Every week there is a cosmic train from Tianyun city to virtual gate. Each ticket needs 100 cloud dollars, so it is basically only the senior citizen area and some rich second class citizens to take the train to other universes. " "But in the last few days, the federal government suddenly shut down the train and announced that the virtual door was closed, and everyone was forbidden to go to the virtual door to other universes." "Some of the imperial powers were dissatisfied with the federal government''s actions and went to the virtual door. But in a few days, the bodies of those who were powerful in the imperial rank appeared in the sky cloud star, and all died in a miserable way. " Luo Luo can say to Zhang Ziling with a dignified face. "What is the reason for the virtual door to close?" Zhang Ziling asked, frowning slightly. "The official announcement is that the space of virtual gate is unstable, energy riot, and all living creatures near the virtual gate will be hanged by the violent energy." "But from the bodies of the great powers, it is clear that it was man-made," Lolo returned Hearing this from Luo Luo Ke, Zhang Ziling is also the federal government that Yuejia believes tianyunxing has problems. But the government of a planet can hold thousands of emperors, which sounds like a mystery. "How did you know the news?" Asked Zhang Ziling again. Luo Luo is only a 14-year-old civilian. Although he is a native of Tianyun star, he can know the wounds on the body of the emperor''s strong, which also surprised Zhang Ziling. "My brother is a crew member of the cosmos train. He has seen those bodies." Lolo tickled his head laughably, "he told me." "Do you have a way to go down without the federal government?" Zhang asked again. Even the emperor rank strong people die in the virtual gate. Now, the emperor and the strong of Tianyun star are all obedient to the sky cloud star, and they have no idea to go to the virtual gate at all There must be a big problem at this virtual door! Zhang Ziling is afraid to go to the virtual door in person to find the problem. However, the sky cloud star and virtual gate are too close, Zhang Ziling strong, it is easy to be found. "You really want to go, adult?" Lolock was a bit shocked, after all The virtual gate is now a forbidden area, where the emperor and the strong must die In lolock''s view, Zhang Ziling was to die. "100000 days of cloud." Zhang Ziling suddenly opened, the surrounding air suddenly solidified, Luo Luo could feel suffocated. "You can do something?" After God came, Lolo''s eyes were red and nodded. "Yes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 One hundred thousand days of cloud currency! This is astronomical for anyone below the Tianyun star empire! Even some large families in the mainland do not have such huge assets. If the benefits are enough, people will do whatever they can! In the face of a hundred thousand days of cloud coins, Lolo can even die. Such a huge wealth can not only change the fate of their families, but also make their families become famous in tianyunxing! Lolo couldn''t refuse the temptation. "My Lord, please give me some time to prepare. After all, the empty gate is a forbidden area now. It''s not so easy to go there." Luo Luo can force down the excitement in his heart and say to Zhang Ziling. "How much time do you need?" Zhang Ziling asked, not in a hurry. "Three days!" Lolo held out three fingers. "I''ll be ready in three days. Your majesty, you can come to me directly in the civilian area." Lornock''s eyes were tough. He didn''t look like a 14-year-old boy at all. "Yes." Zhang Ziling nodded and took out a bag of Tianyun coins from the space ring and threw it to Luo Luoke. "Three days later, if I find out that you are cheating me The consequences are at your own risk. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s cold voice, Luo Luo Ke swallowed his saliva and nodded. After making an agreement with luoluoke, Zhang Ziling talked to Luo Luoke for a while, and then he called out Xunyi and asked Xunyi to escort Luo Luoke back. Now Xunyi also has the strength of the great emperor''s peak, and can come and go freely in the sky cloud star. Zhang Ziling is also relieved to let Xunyi go out alone. After looking for heaven instrument and Luo Luoke to leave, Zhang Ziling pondered on his seat for a while, then his body was slightly twisted and disappeared in the same place. ¡­¡­ Cloud City, federal government, cloud palace! Tarot sat in his office and was fascinated by Zhang Ziling''s imperial skills. "Worthy of being the most powerful person in the T1 level world, the imperial level skill is so profound!" The more he saw it, the more excited he felt that his 250000 day cloud currency was extremely valuable. Although the magic heart resolution was created by Zhang Ziling at will, it was already the supreme one when Zhang Ziling created it. Every word in it contains the supreme way, which is hard to understand. Although Tarot got the imperial skill given by Zhang Ziling, he could not understand it in a short time. If he wanted to transform this skill into his own combat power, he still needed some time to understand it. But for Tarot, it''s nothing at all. Bang! Just then, the door of the office was knocked open and a bald man rushed in directly. "Carol?" Tarot put away the magic heart. "What are you doing here?" Tarot frowned slightly, and his face was not good. Karot was also a powerful emperor, a colleague of tarot, who served in the federal government. However, tarot and Carol have not been dealt with, the relationship between the two is not very good, so usually the two people will not meet. Now that Carol rushes directly into her office, it''s no good! "You''re in a big deal!" Carol looks at Tarot with a sneer and throws a stack of papers directly on his desk. Tarot picked up the document, frowning more and more tightly. Carol took Zhang Ziling''s information, which he helped to register. Every emperor who came to tianyunxing would register simply. He helped Zhang Ziling register according to the procedure. He couldn''t imagine what would happen. Tarot''s eyes became very cold when he thought that Carol was trying to find fault. Looking at Carol, he asked in a cold voice, "do you want to trouble me on purpose?" With the magic heart, Tarot thinks that his strength will surpass that of Carol sooner or later, so he will not be afraid of him! "On purpose? Hum! I''ve come to trouble on purpose today A hint of banter flashed in Carol''s eyes. "Don''t you forget how the virtual door closes?" "You..." At Carot''s words, Tarot''s eyes did not change. As a core member of the federal government, he certainly knows the details of the virtual gate! The so-called false door instability is deceptive, and the dead emperors are all slaughtered by guards. If there is no watchman''s help, their federal government would like to suppress the thousands of powerful emperors on the sky cloud star, it is impossible! "A few days ago, Qingzhou daozun was killed in the process of clearing up variables. You should know about this?" Carol sneered, and the banter grew in her eyes. Tarot''s face became whiter and whiter, and his body trembled slightly. There was a bad premonition in his heart. The death of Qingzhou daozun is undoubtedly the biggest event in the universe, which can be attached great importance to! "What kind of world do you think will happen to the strong who can kill Qingzhou daozun?" Hearing Carot''s words, Tarot swallowed a little saliva and said in a trembling voice: "T1 world...""In our small world universe, there are only four that can be called a T1 world. The earth was not worthy of its name hundreds of millions of years ago, after the gods disappeared, and the evil yuan world was overthrown. Tianyang emperor world is the T1 level world which was granted the authority by the above authorities recently. Do you think Where will daozun die Carot said a lot, and Tarot''s body began to tremble. "Xuanxiao continent..." Say this, Tarot has been completely paralyzed, all over the strength. Among the other three T1 level worlds, two have already declined, and there is one that is not enough. The only one who can kill daozun is born Only xuanxiao continent! Zhang Ziling is a strong man from xuanxiao mainland. Who killed daozun It''s very obvious! Tarot still can''t believe He even accepted the advantage of the prisoner who was ordered to be captured by the superior world Dao Jun himself? Thinking of this Tarot looks pale. It must be impossible to keep the book Tarot shook his hands and reluctantly took out the "magic heart" and destroyed it in front of Carol. Zhang Ziling is a criminal who killed Qingzhou daozun. He named the existence he wanted to catch. The devil''s heart is dirty. If he practices You''ll be sitting in a row! That''s 250000 yuan! Tarot looked at the destroyed "devil''s heart", his heart was dripping blood, and he hated Zhang Ziling more and more. In his opinion, it was Zhang Ziling who lost most of his value in vain! Carol was in a good mood. He wanted to laugh at Tarot''s loss. "Next..." Tarot''s eyes were filled with resentment and looked up at Carol. "What do you want us to do?" "What do you think you''re going to do?" Carol picked up the document about Zhang Ziling on the table and tore it up slowly "This is a great opportunity to get a green card to the upper world. Of course, we have to seize it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 "Is this federal government really connected with the ultimate?" Somewhere in the cloud palace, Zhang Ziling said to himself, leaning against the wall, and the light in his eyes flickered. "It''s a little interesting. I''d like to see How many of the ultimate people are in the Cloud Star this day! " Zhang Ziling smiled, and the surrounding space was slightly distorted, and then Zhang Ziling disappeared in the original place. ¡­¡­ The atmosphere in Taro''s office is becoming increasingly bizarre. Taro''s expression gradually changed from gloomy to heavy, staring at Carol dead and dead. Carol has never dealt with him, and he doesn''t believe that Carol can work with him in this matter. "Are you going to go and grab Zhang Ziling directly?" Taro asked, if Carol nodded, he would give up cooperation with Carol without saying anything! Although Zhang Ziling is the prisoner ordered by the superior world Taoist to be arrested, Zhang Ziling is a terrorist existence of the Qing zEU Taoist priest who killed him in any way. Zhang Ziling, a powerful man, is not something that the federal government can take. "Of course we can''t go directly to Zhang Ziling..." "It was the strongest in the T1 world, at least the existence of the level of respect." if we both used to take people, I''m afraid that we could be patted into meat cakes with a slap of hands. " Taro frowned more and more tightly, and was impatient: "how do you want to sit?" If you want to catch Zhang Ziling, don''t say they are both. Even if the whole federal government is together, it is impossible to hurt Zhang Ziling''s sweat. "Now we can''t move lightly. Zhang Ziling has now been living in the senior citizen area and has no defense for us, which means he is not clear that he has been fixed on it." Carol laughs to taro, "the upper world has sent five Dharma dignitaries. The main capture is carried out by them, and you have to do it It is before the five Taoist Masters arrive, let Zhang Ziling stay in the sky cloud star. " "I''ll go and hold him down?" Taro cried out and shook his head. "I can''t do it!" If Zhang Ziling finds out, I''m afraid he will die in less than a second. "You are the first person to see Zhang Ziling after Tianyun star. And I have deleted the information about Zhang Ziling from the database. Only you and I know about this matter." Carol squinted slightly, "Zhang Ziling can''t detect anything else if you don''t show his horse''s feet!" When it comes to this, Carol turns again, and says in a negative sense, "if you don''t do it When the Taoist elders came, Zhang Ziling ran away, and the Taoist masters were angry No one can help you to take it! " Hearing the threat of Carol, taro sat powerlessly in his chair, and was all out of his strength. "This has been done, we both can get the green card to the upper world, but if this event fails, only you will be punished, think about it carefully!" Carol sneered, threw Zhang Ziling information into the garbage can of the office, and turned away. "Zhang Ziling "Respect..." " Taro was sitting alone in the office, his brows locked, apparently in contemplation. According to the truth, this kind of perm should be hiding far away as possible. But Zhang Ziling came to Tianyun star for him to receive, and he was held by his enemy again If you don''t do it, if Zhang Ziling leaves Tianyun star halfway through, and when the Taoist Masters come, they don''t find anyone, then wait for him I''m afraid there''s only nightmares. And, go to the upper world It was a dream he had. He was not born from T1 world. He had been trained to Emperor''s territory. He would have been assessed every 100000 years. If he didn''t accumulate enough points in this 100000 years, he would be taken away by the end To get rid of this purgatory environment, only go to the upper world. But, there is a false door where the watcher exists, but no one can easily pass through it! Even if it is a stowaway, there will be a great probability that the watchman will find it during the period. Once found It''s only death. Taro had no courage to steal, and could only work for the end of the federal government, and stayed alive. This time, although Zhang Ziling is dangerous, it is also an opportunity to change his life! Taro''s eyes are getting crazy. Zhang Ziling did not know the tangle of taro. After listening to the talk between taro and Carol, Zhang went to the house of the powerful of each emperor of Tianyun star to transit a circle to estimate the power of Tianyun star. Among the thousands of emperor rank powerful people in the sky cloud star, Zhang Ziling only found two top-ranking ones, more than 500 emperors, and the rest were half emperor level. But what surprised Zhang Ziling was that the emperor in the cloud star was not as powerful as he thought. Perhaps because of the different world, few of these emperors and powerful people have realized the existence of supreme law, most of them are hard piled up by strength, and will not use the force of law at all. If Yi Xie is beautiful, Zhang Ziling estimates that she can resist the attack of more than ten powerful emperors alone. Perhaps it is because the supreme Road law can enter the great emperor without understanding it. The threshold of this imperial step is much lower. So many powerful emperors can be found, and Zhang Ziling can understand it.Among the more than 1000 people, Zhang Ziling found that half of the strong were related to tianyunxing''s federal government, while the other half was similar to him. He escaped from his own world and spent a lot of effort to find tianyunxing. However, he had no way to go to the upper world and lived there temporarily. After finding out the general strength of tianyunxing, Zhang Ziling also went directly back to his garden, waiting for the news of luoluoke. During this period, taro visited Zhang Ziling twice. However, Zhang Ziling also perfunctorily perfunctorily and did not directly attack taro. Tarot is just a small role for Zhang Ziling, which is not worth paying too much attention to. Tarot wants Zhang Ziling to stay at tianyunxing, and Zhang Ziling doesn''t want the federal government to come to him for the time being, so it''s OK for both sides to be stable. After Zhang Ziling invaded the database of the federal government, he had a rough idea of the details of the virtual gate. The virtual door was closed because he was alone. The death of Qingzhou daozun startled the ultimate. The ultimate goal was to let the Daojun of the upper world deal with the affairs of Qingzhou daozun, and the Daojun of the upper world managed a domain with thousands of small worlds under it. In addition to managing the vast territory and other Taoists, the Daojun who was in charge of Zhang Ziling''s small world had no time to deal with the death of a daozun, so he simply closed the virtual door of Zhang Ziling''s small world universe and sent five daozuns to capture Zhang Ziling. Qingzhou daozun is a daozun promoted from the small world. Its strength is at the bottom of daozun. Many people under Daojun''s command can kill Qingzhou daozun, so that Daojun doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Ziling. It is a good thing for Zhang Ziling that Daojun didn''t pay attention to the death of Qingzhou daozun. After all, a small universe is too small for Daojun. If Daojun from the upper world come to this small world, Zhang Ziling may not be able to bear it. Zhang Ziling did a lot of things in the dark, and Luo Luo Ke there, finally came the news that he could start. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 Civilian area, edge of Zone C, a abandoned warehouse. Zhang Ziling randomly made a small means to get rid of Taro''s surveillance and came to the abandoned warehouse. The abandoned warehouse has been transformed. Zhang Ziling sees two hidden cameras at the door. The door of the warehouse is not built of ordinary metal, but also like the shell of warship. When he reached the door, Zhang Ziling had not opened, and the warehouse door was opened automatically. The warehouse is filled with a strong oil smell, dim lighting, all over the ground are mechanical parts. "This way, boss!" The sky finder flew out of the warehouse and waved at Zhang Ziling. In order to ensure that Lolo can not have problems, the Tianyi stays at loloko''s side for these three days. On the one hand, it is to protect loloko''s safety, on the other hand, it is to monitor loloko and prevent the boy from playing tricks. Seeing the sky finder, Zhang Ziling nodded and followed. "Boss, I tell you, this Lolo is a genius to his cousin Carlin. I have been in the eye these three days!" While seeking heaven, Zhang Ziling was led the way, while boasting to Zhang Ziling. "Genius?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean?" "Boss, you don''t know. The parts are all picked up from the garbage dump. Many of them are scrap iron. But these are scrap iron. They have made a ship by them When looking for heaven instrument said here, I was quite a little bit unbelievable, and my eyes were all incredible. "If these two ghosts are in xuanxiao mainland, the saint level instrument master will not have to run. If they are well trained, it is not impossible to even impact the emperor level instrument master!" "So exaggerated?" Zhang Ziling was quite surprised to hear the evaluation of Tianyi. The archer is a rarer occupation in xuanxiao than Dan and array mage. The craftsman is the more advanced existence of craftsmen. In xuanxiao mainland, to build a giant city, the craftsman is indispensable. Moreover, the famous weapons in xuanxiao mainland are made by the archers. The master of the holy order can already build the divine soldier. The emperor level Archer can even create the divine soldier of the same rank as the heaven seeking instrument! However, in xuanxiao, even the saint level instrument division is rare, and the emperor is not one. I can meet two kids with talent of the machinist in Tianyun star. Even Zhang Ziling can''t think of it. "I can''t say a word or two, boss, just go in and see it yourself!" The sky finder introduced Zhang Ziling into a simple elevator and quickly lowered it. "The elevator, including the space below, was all made by the two boys by a machine armor secretly made out." "I have opened my eyes these days!" sighed Tianyi Zhang Ziling looked around, nodded slightly, Luo Luo can in his heart image also a little higher. This day, Cloud Star is different from xuanxiao continent. Tianyun star is in the center of the universe, and people from all over the world have been connected. Whether it is technology or martial arts, it has developed to the extreme. Even Zhang Ziling has seen a lot of things. As the elevator went down to the bottom, Zhang Ziling saw Luo Luo Ke and a young cat in his twenties checking a ship. Luo Luo can see Zhang Ziling appears, and he quickly pulls on the young cat ears and puts down his work. "Adults..." Luo Luo hurriedly said hello to Zhang Ziling. The young cat looked at Zhang Ziling nervously. The whole man was still a little bit confused. After Luo Luo took him two times, he came back to God and bowed to Zhang Ziling and said, "my name is Carlin. I am Luoluo''s cousin. I am the attendant on the cosmos train between Tianyun city and virtual gate!" Zhang Ziling looked at Carlin a little, nodded, and then he looked on the ship behind them. The ship is not very large, it looks like it can only hold four people, and the exterior materials are very old, and it is estimated that it was also picked up from the garbage dump. "You''re going to use this to go to the virtual door?" Zhang Ziling is very suspicious of whether the ship can fly. "Adult, the outer shell of this ship is made of yttrium dock gold, and there is no problem with short-term space travel. And the system of this spacecraft is the system I stole from the federal government train. At the same time, we have also entered the federal government database, obtained the permission to cross the blockade line, and we can reach the virtual door absolutely! " Karin introduced Zhang Ziling, confident. He has been working for the federal government, and is also an internal member of the federal government. Although it is difficult to do these things, Zhang Ziling gave them Tianyun coins, enough to let them do everything well. "It''s fine to be there." Zhang Ziling nodded, he didn''t care much about the safety of the ship. For Zhang Ziling, the only trouble is to go to the virtual gate with the federal government set up the level, if there is no certain authority and strong, will certainly stir the federal government. Now Zhang Ziling has confirmed that the federal government is doing the ultimate work. If the federal government has made a little moth and let the virtual door be completely destroyed, the tomb will never have the chance to go to the world.Zhang Ziling didn''t want to take the risk. "Is Carlin going with us Zhang Ziling looked at Carlin and asked. After all, the empty door was obviously extremely dangerous for them. Zhang Ziling still had to respect their own choice, even if they had to hand over their lives. Seeing Zhang Ziling asked, Carlin nodded without hesitation: "I''ll go! I''ll drive the ship. Lolo can''t do it alone "Good. Let''s go straight." After being confirmed by Carlin, Zhang Ziling didn''t want to waste time and urged him. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Luo Luo Ke''s face appeared a trace of hesitation, and then stopped. "What else?" Zhang Ziling noticed Luo Luoke''s expression and asked. "My Lord, I have something to ask of you." Luo Luoke hesitated for a long time, and then asked Zhang Ziling, "can you pay us half of the money in advance..." "To tell you the truth, we don''t know whether we can come back alive after this time. I want to give the money to my mother first. There is a little sister in my family. If I can''t go back, they can live better if they have some money." Luo Luo Ke said to Zhang Ziling. For him, this time he went to xumen to fight hard. He might not be able to return. It''s better to get part of the money first. At least the situation at home can change! Lolock said, hiding behind the spaceship cat ear little girl came out, dressed very shabby, eyes full of cowardice. "Just give her the money!" Loloc''s voice was a little louder and his eyes were full of expectation. Zhang Ziling glanced at the little girl with no change in her expression. She just took out a space ring and threw it into Luo Luoke''s hand. "There are 100000 cloud coins in it, and the space ring is regarded as a bonus." After that, Zhang Ziling jumped on the spaceship and closed his eyes for a rest: "when you are ready, let''s go." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s figure sitting on the spaceship, Luo Luo Ke was slightly stunned. Then he looked at the space ring in his hand, and his eyes could not hide his ecstasy. One hundred thousand days of cloud currency! Luo Luo did not expect that Zhang Ziling should be so forthright that he gave all the rewards before he arrived at the virtual gate! Even if he died, he would have no regrets if he got the money Carlin on the side was also very excited. When Lolo found him and wanted to use his precious spaceship, Carlin was not willing to. But when Luo Luo Ke took out a bag of sky cloud coin, Carlin was dumbfounded in an instant, and promised to fight hard with Luo Luo Ke without saying a word. Carlin knew that Zhang Ziling was very generous, but he didn''t expect to be so generous! One hundred thousand days of cloud money was given without blinking an eye. This is really Carlin didn''t know how to describe her mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 Luo Luoke held the space ring given to him by Zhang Ziling in both hands, and felt that the ring was extremely heavy. "Go on, don''t let the boss wait long." Looking at Luo Luo Ke''s excited appearance, she couldn''t help shaking her head and laughing. "Yes! Look for heaven Luo Luo can quickly to look for the sky Yi salute, then ran to the cat ear girl. These days, the sky finder has been following Luo Luoke''s side. In addition, the Tianyi itself has no frame. Therefore, Luoluo Ke is much more comfortable in front of the Tianyi. In fact, xutianyi used to be the most arrogant divine weapon, and didn''t pay attention to anyone at all. But when it followed Zhang Ziling for a long time, there were magic weapons around it every day, and the pride in xutianyi''s heart was gradually erased. In addition, now that Zhang Ziling''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, all the enemies he meets are of the same level as the God King and the Taoist priest. The Tianyi can''t help any more, so now Xunyi has no consciousness of being the supreme god soldier. Under the urging of Tianyi, Luo Luo gave the space ring to his sister, and told her to hide the ring. Although the loloc family were civilians, their lives were extremely poor. His mother supported a family by washing dishes, and her life was similar to that of some slaves. With this money, the lolok family''s life will be completely changed. In the future, I will never be annoyed by food, clothing, housing and transportation. "When will you be back, brother?" The cat ear girl blinked her big eyes and asked Luo Luoke Nuo. "My brother will be back soon, Ronnie. Don''t worry." Lolo can squint and smile, reached out and rubbed the cat ear girl''s head, "Lonnie must be good, listen to her mother at home!" "Well! Lonnie must listen to her mother and wait for her brother to come back! " Lonnie nodded again and again. It was lovely. "Lorocco, it''s time for us to go." Carlin went up to loloc and said, "don''t let the adults wait." "Brother Carlin will come back early too!" Luo Ni is also soft to Carlin said, let Carlin''s face can not help but smile. Lorney didn''t know where they were going this time, or how determined Lorik and Carlin were for the space ring in her hand. Empty door, but the emperor level strong all must die of purgatory! "Lornie, Lolo and I will be back soon." Carlin said to Ronnie, then patted him on the shoulder, turning away. Instead of looking at loroke and Ronnie, Carlin climbed straight to the ship and sat in the cockpit. "They are brothers and sisters. They have deep feelings." Zhang Ziling opened his eyes, looked at Luo Luo Ke and Luo Ni, and said softly. "I didn''t expect that adults still care about the family members of common people like us." Carlin didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling was still concerned about this kind of thing. He was surprised and said with a smile. "Don''t be surprised. I also have a sister who was as cute as Ronnie when she was a child." Zhang Ziling chuckles, Luo Luo Ke and Luo Ni''s appearance let him fall into memory. "The adult''s sister must be very happy! Unlike loloc and lorney, they were both faced with the pressure of survival since they were born, and their mother was the only one to support them It is a miracle that they can live in Tianyun city. " "I can''t help them," Carlin said His family was no less than Lolo''s, but he still had a hard life. He didn''t want the Lolo family at all. "If you can go to xumen with him, you have already helped him a lot." Zhang Ziling smiles and turns to look at Luo Luo Ke and Luo Ni. His eyes are more profound. He and Ziyou Can be from childhood, until Ziyou 12 years old that he left. All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling felt that Luo Luoke was very similar to himself. This trip to xumen, for loroke and Carlin, they are determined that they will never come back again If Zhang Ziling is a little irresponsible, Luo Luoke and Carlin will surely be the places where there is no burial place! They are also well prepared, 100000 days of cloud money So he sold his life. Zhang Ziling also thought of the time when he was brought to xuanxiao land by evil matchless At that time, there were many strong men in xuanxiao, and he was very weak. At that time, he didn''t even know whether he had any hope of returning to the earth. He once thought that he and Ziyou would never die. At that time, Ziyou was only 12 years old and was alone at home Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that he and Ziyou had been separated by 8000 years and 5000 years later, and now they are two universes apart. Zhang Ziling sighed a little and stopped talking. Carlin found that Zhang Ziling looked a little tired, wanted to comfort a few words, but did not know how to open his mouth, and finally could only keep silent. Lolo didn''t tell ronido any more. When she told her to go back, she immediately climbed into the spaceship, sat in the co pilot''s seat and closed the cabin. The spaceship was built by themselves. It was small and shuttle shaped. It looked as big as the ordinary fighter plane on earth.After getting into the co pilot''s seat, Luo Luo Ke soon put aside his mind, his face became very serious, opened the system, and his fingers fluttered. The cockpit lights up and the engine starts. "System started." The cold mechanical sound rings, and the complicated operation interface appears in front of Kalin. The spacecraft is equipped with a space shuttle engine, which can fold the space and realize short-range transition. So they don''t need a sprint to take off. "My Lord, shall we go?" After debugging all the systems, Luo Luo asked Zhang Ziling. Now loloc, it''s not like a 14-year-old at all. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded slightly, and even his seat belt was not fastened. "You don''t have to worry about me, just leave." Zhang Ziling did not guarantee the life safety of Luo Luoke and Kalin, just to keep their spirit highly concentrated. For loloc and Carlin, they both went to the virtual gate with the determination to die. In this case, Zhang Ziling also intends to cultivate these two people if their performance can meet the requirements of Zhang Ziling. Of course, if at the critical moment, the two or any of them lose their links, are timid or shrink back Maybe Zhang Ziling would give up the two of them and let them have their own destiny. Loroke and Carlin didn''t know what they were going to face next. They looked at each other and nodded, and a trace of determination flashed in their eyes. "Go Carlin presses the start button, the engine starts to roar, and the spaceship starts! The whole basement warehouse began to roar. Blue flames shot out from the stern of the ship, and the ship dashed directly against the wall. A blue light flashed by, and the ship crashed into the wall and disappeared completely. And in the sky cloud city, a shuttle shaped spacecraft, straight into the atmosphere! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 "The air pressure is stable, the equipment is running normally, and the orbital transition is ready!" The icy mechanical sound rings, Carlin is dedicated to the operation of the spacecraft, while loloc has successfully entered the federal government database and obtained the right to pass through the checkpoint. "My Lord, we have successfully entered the orbit, and will soon reach the checkpoint set by the federal government." Carlin said solemnly. There are warships and energy barriers set up by the federal government on the outer orbit of Tianyun, and spaceships or friars who do not have permission to pass through the checkpoint without authorization will be hit by the warships. In addition to the emperor level strong, other friars, including any warship, can not pass through the level of tianyunxing. Zhang Ziling looks at the scene of tianyunxing in space. There are many satellites. He can even see an orbit extending from tianyuncheng to the distance. "That should be the train track to xumen?" Zhang Ziling asked softly. "Well, that track is made of special materials, and every year it is maintained by a strong emperor and strengthened by a powerful array. Even a saint can''t break the track." Carlin explained to Zhang Ziling, "but now that the train is out of service, the track is idle." "Look, my Lord, there is a checkpoint of the federal government. There is a super large energy barrier covering every cloud and star every day. As long as someone or a spaceship passes through the barrier, the warships will immediately catch the information of crossing the barrier without permission. As long as there is no authority, there will be no difference in destruction." At this point, Carlin took a little bit of saliva, quite nervous. After all, the access they get is completely obtained by hackers hacking into the federal government database, and they are at risk of being discovered at any time. If it is locked by the warships, his small ship can not withstand the artillery attack that even saints can annihilate! "It seems that it''s right not to rush in..." Hearing Carlin''s explanation, Zhang Ziling nodded slightly and whispered. Now he has confirmed that the federal government is in charge. If he chooses to break through, even if he has survived the gunfire of the warships, the federal government can contact the Taoist forces in the upper world to close the virtual gate. At that time, the access to the upper world will be forced to close, and he does not have the exact coordinates. Even if he can forcibly tear up the space, he is likely to go to other small world universes Waste a lot of time. "Energy response detected 300 kilometers ahead, about to enter the federal checkpoint." The icy sound of the system sounded, and Carlin and loloc''s expressions changed completely, and the atmosphere inside the cabin became tense. Zhang Ziling looked up and found a thin energy barrier covering the front. The barrier does not block people at all. It is more like electromagnetic signal. It can only locate and analyze the information of spaceships or people passing through the barrier. "Lolok, check the information in the database to make sure we still have permission to pass now!" Carlin commands Lolo as he controls the spacecraft for orbital transition. "No problem with authority, just go ahead!" Luo Luo Ke sweeps through the information in the database, after confirming, roars. "Hello Get a reply, Kalin is not shocked by the spirit, directly drives the spaceship to rush forward. "Start orbital transition." "Energy response detected, spacecraft information parsed." "Please provide clearance authority. Permission, allow to pass! " One system after another, the spacecraft''s speed has accelerated to the limit and began to cross the federal government''s energy barrier. Carlin''s palms are all sweaty, for fear that the federal government will detect their illegal immigration. The information of the spaceship is continuously parsed and transmitted to the warship group for comparison, while the artificial intelligence automatic comparison database on the other side of the warship group confirms the authority. This process only takes a few seconds, but it is extremely long for Carlin and loloc. It''s as if the laser cannons of the warships have been aimed at their heads. However, after they had completely crossed the energy barrier, there was no warning from the warships. "The energy response disappears, the orbital transition is complete, and automatic navigation begins." Once again, the cold sound of the system came from the cabin. This time, Carlin and lolok were relieved. Even Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing. "It''s done!" Luo Luo can see that the spaceship has successfully stowed away, and his eyes can''t help flashing excitement and exclaim. "Hahaha, I knew that the people in the federal government are a bunch of stupid pigs, and they don''t even know that the database has been changed!" Carlin also laughed out, eyes full of excitement, "virtual door, we are coming!" Although the process of the spaceship passing through the energy barrier is short, for both of them, it''s a hell of a journey. It''s very exciting. "My Lord, after passing the checkpoint, all that is left is to avoid warships that are not patrolling." Carlin relaxed. "We''re small ships. Those big guys can''t find us." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and refused to comment on Carlin''s words.Anyway, as long as you can get to the virtual door. The atmosphere in the cabin became relaxed. Carlin and Luo Luoke talked to Zhang Ziling one sentence at a time. Zhang Ziling also had nothing to do. He also said a word without a word. At the same time, he looked around with the spirit. Although Carlin said it was ok, Zhang Ziling decided to guard himself in order to prevent accidents. In fact, after passing the barrier, Zhang Ziling could go to xumen alone. However, these two children are not easy to care about. Moreover, he has managed to find two talented craftsmen. If he doesn''t cultivate them properly, he will be regarded as a monster. The spaceship gradually approached the virtual gate, and in the city of Tianyun at the moment, Tarot also had an operation. Tarot came to Zhang Ziling''s garden again. He stood at the door and took a deep breath to calm himself down. Now his task is to stabilize Zhang Ziling and pay close attention to Zhang Ziling''s development all the time. However, Tarot found that he had not seen Zhang Ziling for quite a long time. In the heart of doubt, Tarot decided to visit Zhang Ziling to make sure Zhang Ziling was still there. Tarot waited for a long time in front of zhangziling garden, but he didn''t wait for the servants in the garden to greet him. Suddenly, a bad feeling rose in his heart. In the past, as long as he appeared, the servants in the garden would soon come out to meet him. Today, the garden is quiet and strange. "Mr. Zhang Ziling?" Tarot called Zhang Ziling and waited for a moment, but he didn''t get any response. Tarot''s ominous sense of music grew stronger and stronger. "Mr. Zhang Ziling?" Tarot couldn''t wait, didn''t care, and rushed into the garden. It''s empty! "No one?" Tarot some panic, spirit crazy search garden, but no one found! "No! He must have noticed something... " Tarot immediately realized that Zhang Ziling had already understood their plan, and that it was probably no longer in tianyunxing. "Xumen He must have gone to the empty door Tarot suddenly regained consciousness and quickly took out the communicator to contact Carol. The purpose of Zhang Ziling''s coming to tianyunxing is to go to xumen. Now he is no longer tianyunxing. He is definitely on the way to xumen! After receiving Tarot''s message, the federal government also began to issue an alert, and the warships in orbit outside the sky cloud also began to alert www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 The spacecraft is closer to the virtual gate, Zhang Ziling can even feel the fluctuation of the virtual door power. That power is different from any force Zhang Ziling has seen, and its whole power level is higher than that of the universe. "Is that the virtual door?" Zhang Ziling spirit swept past, only to see a hole like a black hole, devouring everything around, can not be called the door. The unique energy covered outside the virtual gate interferes with the investigation of the spirit of Zhang Ziling, which makes Zhang Ziling unable to explore the specific situation inside. "Well?" At this time, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, not from the back to see. There was a large fleet coming to them all of a sudden. "Warning! Large warship groups are detected close! " The cold system sounded in the ship, and the faces of Lolo and Carlin changed greatly. "How can it be?" Lolo was in a hurry, and he could see a large fleet of warships approaching them on the radar. Obviously, they have been locked in by the federal government warships. "It''s impossible to be found! The system authority we stole is at the highest level and there will be no exception to the federal government. " Lolo can''t believe it. The whole man is a little overwhelmed. "No matter what, since they are found, they have to fight, and the power is full!" At this time, Kalin became very calm, and directly pulled the power of the ship to the limit and rushed to the virtual door. For whatever reason, they must have been locked in by the warships now, and if they don''t escape, they can only be burned down under gunfire. At least, still have to struggle. The cabin was red and the warning sound was four. "Are they Tarot?" Zhang Ziling whispered, and his eyes were twinkling. He was just a moment away from his vision, and the federal government had responded. However, Zhang Ziling was not very surprised. His whereabouts were very good to guess. After all, the strong people who can come to Sky Cloud Star basically go to the virtual door. Taro can easily lock his tracks by just a little bit of a look at which ships have passed the pass during this period of time. The energy barrier covers sky clouds in all directions, and it is impossible to avoid it. "Prepare for a space transition!" Karin roared, the ship in space flying rapidly, the space in front of the start to fold, driving the space to collapse the spacecraft rushed away. "Are you crazy? The ship can''t afford the space leap now! " Lolo can see the cabin pressure is full, not roaring. The whole ship has started to vibrate and looks like it''s going to be scattered at any time. With the strength of the ship, it can only withstand a space transition at most once in a short time, and then it will disintegrate Their own ships are not as strong as they would have imagined. "No way. We don''t run now. We''ll be dead when we''re locked in by federal warships!" Carlin had a blue neck and now he can''t care about it. "Everything else is good First, come to the virtual door! " "Warning! Engine overload! Engine overload! " "Lolo, you put the virus in the federal government database and help us to take a little time." "Carlin shouted, ignoring the warning. As long as we get to the virtual door, the ship is all right when it explodes! "You Forget it, that''s it! " Luo Luo can not find a better way, so he has to call up the system interface, plant virus into the federal government database, delete their data without distinction. If the database is disordered, the federal government will be involved in most of the energy! "Report to the captain that the ship is undergoing a space transition, and ask for instructions!" In a large warship, the crew reported to the captain. "Blow that rubbish down with a laser gun, don''t let them reach the virtual door!" The captain ordered that his face was gloomy to the extreme. After taro sent the news, he immediately ordered the search for the outer sky cloud star, and soon found the small vessel that had been smuggled. As the chief captain of the warship group, it is a huge loss of duty to let people steal successfully. The most serious consequences are that I can''t even protect my head! He hated to blow Karin''s ship into waste now! With the order, the warships locked Karin''s ships, and the frightful gunport locked the ships, which was full of the destruction of light. "Strong energy response detected, Space folding unstable, space transition cannot be carried out!" The powerful forces of the warships hindered the Space folding, and Carlin could not make a space transition at all. "Damn!" Carlin gave the operator a hard shot, not looking back. Now he can see a lot of warships behind their butt. Although the ship was full of fire, there was no way to escape the pursuit of the large warships. those battleships are the essence of Tian Yun''s technology. They are not the same as the boat that they pieced together from the garbage station."Are these guys crazy? We are just a small boat, and we need the whole army to go out? " Carlin growled impatiently, but still steered the ship forward. The blue flame spewed, and the shuttle almost became a ribbon of light. "My Lord, it seems that we can''t escape this time." Carlin could feel a pile of guns staring at the back of his head. "You''d better abandon the ship and escape. It''s not far from the virtual gate here. You should be able to fly there with your strength." "Let''s run in a different direction and lead them away!" Luo Luo can also be red eyes, dead bite teeth, did not ask Zhang Ziling to take them. They all came here with the determination to die, but when it comes to death, they can still feel endless fear. No one wants to die! However, if they take the money, they have to be the last. "Boss, what are we going to do now?" In Zhang Ziling''s body, Tianyi asked, not very eager. Although the attack of the warships seemed terrible, there was no threat to them. "I don''t know what''s going on at xumen. We have to speed up. In any case, it has been found that the spaceship can''t sit on it. We used to be a bit faster. " Zhang Ziling said. "Are we going to give up these two children?" Tianyi asked. "The performance of these two children is not bad, it is worth training." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "I''ll solve the warship group, you put these two children into the small world." "Good!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xun Tianyi was also very happy. She had always liked these two cat eared boys, and it was in accordance with her intention to save them and cultivate them. "That''s it." Zhang Ziling released the sky seeking instrument, and then his body was slightly twisted, and the whole person disappeared on the seat. "My lord?" Carlin and Luo Luoke found Zhang Ziling outside the spaceship, blocking the warship group alone. "Report to the captain, there is an unknown man ahead!" In the large warship, the crew saw Zhang Ziling standing in the universe and reported loudly. "No matter whether he is a man or a ghost, he will be blasted to pieces by Laozi." The captain roared, and the guns of the warships were shining brightly. Countless laser cannons were jetting out and shooting at Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling stood alone in the void, looking at the laser cannons coming, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "Chop." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 Zhang Ziling''s voice was introduced into everyone''s ears in the warship group. The captain looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, and a bad feeling rose in his heart. At this point, the laser gun has reached Zhang Ziling''s face. The captain squinted his eyes and held his hands tightly. Zhang Ziling mouth with a light smile, two fingers close together, gently cut forward. Boom! The dark magic gas burst out of Zhang Ziling, and the laser was swallowed up by the devil gas in an instant. The first wave of attack on the warship group was easily disintegrated. "The emperor is strong!" The captain growled out of his subconscious voice, and his expression was not changed into a little flustered. However, before the captain issued the next order, he saw a huge black sword coming across the sky. "Start the defense barrier quickly --!" The captain roared, but it was late at this time. The black sword gas easily cut all the warships, and the whole warship group exploded! The universe sparkles, and even people in sky clouds can see countless warship wreckage fall from the sky. Taro and Carol of the federal government also found that the warships were all in a moment out of contact and their faces turned pale. Carlin and Lolo in the ship were dazed and could not believe it The warship group is the top military that the federal government has spent hundreds of years and has spent countless resources to build. Now it is easily destroyed by Zhang Ziling "Big, adult What kind of power does it have? " Luo Luo can tremble, Zhang Ziling just a gentle wave, is to destroy the numerous civilization frigid warships I''m afraid it''s not something that the emperor can do. "Grunt!" Karin swallowed a spit, and slapped himself hard, thinking he was dreaming. "Well, kids, there''s nothing to do with you next." The sky finder clapped his hands and asked Lolo and Carlin to return to God. "Looking for the Lord?" Luo Luo looked at the heaven finder in doubt, and did not understand what it meant. Now Zhang Ziling destroyed the warship group, and they can continue to drive. Why is there nothing to do? "The next battle is at the level of emperor. You two little guys are in the way of the way. You are in the advanced world of mine." And the seeker said to lorock and Karin. "You two have a lot of talent in the equipment together, and he wants to train you." "I smile," just now you have a good performance, has passed the audit of the boss. " "Really?" The voice of Karin''s subconscious voice was incredible. They have seen Zhang Ziling''s strength, absolutely the top strength in the universe! Such existence should cultivate them Doesn''t that mean they will fly in the future? This word of Tianyi is far heavier to them than 100000 Tianyun coins! "Really, don''t talk nonsense. Come in for me!" The sky finder didn''t want to explain with Carlin and Lolo, and swallowed them with the ship. Zhang Ziling saw that the heaven finder took Carlin and Luoke into the small world, and no longer managed the exploded warships, and turned into a dark light and rushed to the virtual door. At this point, the sky cloud star has been a mess. The warship group was destroyed, and the database was invaded by unknown virus, which resulted in the deletion of numerous important data, which caused the federal government to fall into extreme confusion. The federal government officials were furious and shocked the existence of the upper world, and immediately ordered taro and Carol to solve the matter as soon as possible! The federal government turmoil even attracted the attention of other emperors on Tianyun star. Now everyone knows that someone is going to break through the gate. Some brave emperors fly directly to the virtual gate to find fish in the water! And those who made good relations with the federal government, the emperor and the powerful, also gathered under the integration of taro, and stepped into the transmission array, and sent to the virtual gate, to prevent Zhang Ziling. After Zhang destroyed the federal fleet, taro and Carol couldn''t help but publish Zhang''s information. Now everyone knows that Zhang Ziling is the criminal who the superior world Taoist himself orders to be seized. Whoever gets Zhang Ziling''s head can get the green to the upper world!. Unlike sneaking to the upper world to become a wild man without identity, you can go to the upper world with green card. You will not be wanted by the Taoist, and can be cultivated with great brilliance! The green card to the upper world is the most respected and dream thing of the cosmos in the small world. The world has reached the realm of emperor stage. The treasures in the universe have not attracted them much. Green cards can break through the shackles and continue to strengthen. This temptation It''s far beyond any other treasure! Suddenly, the sky cloud star became very lively, all the powerful of the imperial rank were all shocked, divided into two factions! The emperor rank powerful people who made good relations with the federal government clamored to capture Zhang Ziling, while the other emperors who were just staying in Tianyun star were prepared to watch the bustle and find opportunities to mix in the virtual door.Zhang Ziling and Tianyi snatched in front of all people to the entrance of the virtual door, but found that the virtual door had been blocked by some special force, and could not move forward at all. "These forces should have been leaked from the upper world, and it would take a little time to clean up." Zhang Ziling said to himself that the palm began to be dazzled with black air. "Zhang Ziling! What are you doing? " As soon as Zhang Ziling was ready to do so, taro and Carol were transported to the nearby with a large number of emperor order powerful people, and were in front of zhangziling. "Trouble!" Seeing taro and others appear, Zhang Ziling frowns slightly, turns to see the government coalition! After the whole fleet was destroyed, the barriers around the sky cloud star disappeared. The great emperors who were preparing to fish in the muddy waters flew to the near the virtual gate. In the distance, Zhang Ziling and the imperial powers of the federal government were confronted. There are thousands of emperors on the sky cloud star, more than half of them have interests with the federal government. Now those strong people are behind taro and Carol, sending out the terrible Diwei, giving Zhang Ziling pressure. Every emperor who is strong, looks at Zhang Ziling with endless greed, hate to take Zhang Ziling''s head off now! And those who have no relationship with the federal government are three or three or two standing in the distance and watching the war. "Is that the powerful devil who is said to be the powerful world T1? It''s a good breath! " A great emperor looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and praised him. He could feel the terrible power from Zhang Ziling. "I heard that the emperor beheaded the Qing Dynasty Taoist priest Now he is wanted by the king of the upper world, and it is estimated that the federal government is forced to the opposite side of the devil. The strength of the powerful who can kill the Taoist respect is at least the Taoist respect So the strongest in the federal government is nothing more than supreme. How can I fight the devil? " One of the half emperors whispered that he was not optimistic about the federal government. "That doesn''t have to be..." One of the great emperors shook his head. "There are more than 500 powerful emperors in the federal government. Those people are the Supreme People from all over the world. Which one has no card? And the devil is only one person. Even if he is strong, he can not defeat more than 500 powerful emperors at the same time! " Watching the bustling emperors and order strong people have guessed the two sides'' fighting power, Zhang Ziling and the government coalition army confrontation, the surrounding atmosphere has been extremely tense! This is the largest battle in the history of the universe! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 Zhang Ziling stood in front of the virtual gate, looking at the five hundred powerful emperors, his expression was not a bit flustered. The atmosphere around is very depressing. The pressure of hundreds of powerful emperors overlaps, which distorts the surrounding space. Taro looked at Zhang Ziling with a gloomy face and was filled with anger in his heart. Zhang Ziling killed all the warships of the federal government with one sword. The fleet built by tianyunxing with countless resources was destroyed in an instant, which directly led to the collapse of the federal government. However, he has become the direct responsible person and will definitely be held responsible in the future. The pot came from the sky and made Tarot very angry. "Gentlemen, what can I do for you?" Zhang Ziling laughed and asked. "T1 level world supremacy, the devil emperor of xuanxiao continent, seizes the power of heaven, kills the protoss, and obliterates daozun..." Carol stood up, looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a deep voice, "what do you think we''re here for?" "The investigation is quite clear It seems that Tianxuan''s account is also on me... " Zhang Ziling laughed, and the dark evil spirit began to surge around. "The devil emperor, the Taoist king has sent five daozuns here. In addition, we have hundreds of powerful emperors and two supreme masters You have no chance of winning at all Tarot said in a loud voice, "if you surrender now and abandon your cultivation At that time, I can ask daozun to spare your life On the federal side, on the face of it, there is absolute power to suppress. "Oh, you want to catch me..." In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the color of banter gradually appeared, "it''s a pity that you are not qualified yet!" Whoa! As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, there was a lot of noise around him, and all the strong people could not stop pouring out their anger! All of them are supreme from all walks of life. They are invincible in their own world, and hundreds of millions of living creatures bow before them. No one has ever dared to call them "Er" yet! "Don''t talk nonsense to him, the head of the devil emperor''s neck. I didn''t mean to ask for it!" At this time, a great emperor couldn''t restrain his anger and turned into a light and rushed to Zhang Ziling. The power of terror broke out from his body and distorted the surrounding space. "Looking for death!" Looking at the rushing emperor, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly raised, and the evil spirit around him formed a dark chain, which easily penetrated the emperor''s head. Blood splashing! The violent power suddenly stopped, and the supreme powerful man who claimed to be "heartless emperor of heaven" lost all vitality and became a corpse. Hiss! All people take a breath of cold air, pupil shrinkage. In fact, they all have a strong psychological preparation of the devil emperor, but no one can think that the strength of the devil emperor is so terrible! Although the unintentional emperor is not the strongest in the sky cloud star, it is still the old brand emperor, with incomparable strength. But even so, the unintentional emperor was killed before he even met the devil Emperor Zhang Ziling''s powerful strength makes people feel a little desperate. "He''s just one person. Let''s go together." After a moment of silence, dozens of powerful emperors rushed to Zhang Ziling at the same time. The powerful imperial power formed a giant dragon comparable to stars in the rear and roared to Zhang Ziling! In their own world, they are almost all the way to challenge the strong, meet a stronger than their own existence, although they will fear, but will not shrink back. To those present, the challenge of crossing the ladder is easy. The joint efforts of dozens of great emperors can destroy a world in an instant, even if daozun Also have to face up to! There was no time for people to think about it at all. The attack of the powerful imperial class suddenly hit Zhang Ziling in the face. The great emperors united to condense the terrorist power, so that the virtual door has become a little unstable. Zhang Ziling did not hide when he saw the powerful men of imperial rank join hands. His fingers were slightly open and pressed on the dragon of energy. Boom! The dark evil spirit entangled with the power of the powerful in the imperial order. The dragon was torn up in an instant, and the dazzling light spread around. The strong people around him subconsciously blocked their eyes with their arms. Those who were powerful in the Imperial ranks changed their faces in the moment they came into contact with Zhang Ziling, and their hearts were filled with endless fear. Even if they had gathered the strength of dozens of people, they still felt that they had hit an iron mountain after meeting Zhang Ziling and could not shake it at all! "Help There is a great emperor in the heart of a sudden warning big Sheng, hurriedly roar, want to let the rear those who have not yet shot the strong people to come to help. "What can I do for you? Anyway, they will come to accompany you soon... " Zhang Ziling chuckled, and his hands turned black. Then the strength of the dozens of emperors was eroded by Zhang Ziling. Suddenly, they felt their limbs become very heavy. Endless evil Qi gushed out of Zhang Ziling''s body, easily breaking through the defense of dozens of emperor level strong men and binding them."What the hell is this?" The strong felt bad and wanted to get rid of Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi, but the more they tried, the more tightly the evil Qi was bound, and even penetrated into their skin and eroded their meridians. Power, in a little bit of disappear. The strong men in the rear saw the evil Qi surging in front of them, and they all swallowed a mouthful of saliva and did not dare to move forward easily. They can feel the terrible power contained in the evil Qi. "What to do?" Tarot was sweating and anxiously asked Carol next to him. The magic emperor''s strength is beyond all people''s imagination, and even if they are hundreds of people, they will not be able to do harm to Zhang Ziling. But if they withdraw now, the evil emperor will definitely break open the empty door and leave. When the time comes, the upper authorities will blame them, and both of them will die! "It''s all caused by you. Who am I going to ask?" Carol was so upset that she didn''t want to talk to Tarot at all. If he did not covet to go to the upper world green card, he would not jump to the fire pit, even if the devil had run away, it had nothing to do with him. But now, even if he escapes, he will not escape to death if he is blamed by the upper authorities in the future. Not only Tarot and Carot, but also the powerful emperors behind them, and even the existence of the two supreme levels, are now in a state of retreat. There is only one green card, but their lives There is only one. If you think about it carefully, daozun in Qingzhou is already an invincible existence in the universe. You can easily destroy any civilization in the universe, but even so Qingzhou daozun is still killed by the devil emperor! You can imagine the strength of the devil emperor. The existence of such terror should wait for the Tao Zun of the upper world to capture them. They should not provoke them at all! People gradually regretted, and the emperor level strong people who were bound by the evil spirit gradually showed the color of fear on their faces. They feel a destructive force in them. "Bang!" A light voice, quietly rings in all people''s ears. At the next moment, the magic gas exploded, and the powerful shock wave spread around, sweeping away many strong people. Those dozens of powerful emperors have become huge explosion sparks at the moment. The virtual door gradually disintegrates, and the forces inside, also under the strong impact, continue to disappear! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 Zhang Ziling detonated the power inside the dozens of powerful emperors. The powerful impact directly collapsed the surrounding space, and all the strong people around were affected. The virtual door behind Zhang Ziling It is hard to bear all the explosion power! The forces inside the virtual door were blown open, and a purple golden tunnel appeared in everyone''s eyes. "Xumen There is no watchman When the emperor level strong men who were bombed to the distance saw the purple and gold tunnel, their expressions did not change and they cried out subconsciously. Most of the emperor level strongmen who stayed in tianyunxing have come to xumen and seen the purple gold tunnel. In the past, in front of the purple and gold tunnel, there would be two watchmen guarding to prevent anyone without a green card from entering the upper world. After the federal government blocked the virtual gate, they never came here again. Unexpectedly, the guards in front of the virtual gate had disappeared. "Is that the empty door?" Zhang Ziling turned to look at the purple gold tunnel, his eyes narrowed slightly. The space in the tunnel looks very fragile, and I''m afraid it will collapse with a little force. It was hard for Zhang Ziling to believe that it was the gateway to the upper world. "If we don''t go now, when will we wait?" When Zhang Ziling was in doubt, a great emperor who was watching the excitement around rushed directly to the tunnel, intending to go to the upper world. In the small world universe, their realm has been limited to the great emperor, only a few people can step into the supreme. But even so, the supreme is still weak in front of the Taoist. Only after stepping into the upper world can they break through the shackles and escape the liquidation of each era For all the great emperors, the place behind the empty door is what they yearn for most! "Fool!" Tarot had just recovered from the previous explosion when he saw a great emperor rushing towards the tunnel, making a mockery. If it had been so easy to get to the upper world, he would have passed. The emperor''s powerful man soon rushed to the entrance of the purple gold tunnel, and his eyes could not stop bursting with ecstasy. He has stayed in tianyunxing for thousands of years, and has never found a chance to go to the upper world This time, there is no watchman in the virtual gate. He must be able to pass! He can''t wait for the shift change once every 10000 years. The liquidation of each era is about to begin. If he can''t go to the upper world, he will end up Only death! All people''s eyes are on the emperor class strong body, the fists clenched. If the strong one succeeds in passing through the virtual gate, they will immediately rush to the tunnel and head for the upper world. Hiss! Zhang Ziling''s eyes changed slightly. Just now, he caught a trace of extremely small power passing through the neck of the powerful emperor. The emperor rank strong man''s face also with the meaning of ecstasy, quickly rushed into the tunnel. "After?" Around the strong people gradually become excited, ready to rush together. But the next moment, the fact has poured a basin of cold water to everyone. The emperor who rushed into the tunnel, I don''t know when His head had fallen off his neck, and the headless corpse of the whole man flew forward rapidly and was finally thrown out of the tunnel under the pressure of some force. "The guards set up a ban on the level of daozun at the entrance of the virtual gate. Monks without permission to enter without permission will die!" Tarot said in a low voice, with no sympathy for the emperor who had his head cut off. Every virtual door leading to the upper world is controlled by the Taoist king. In order to restrict the monks of the small world from going to the upper world, how could they make such a big hole in the virtual door? The powerful men of the imperial rank looked at the headless corpse with complicated expressions, and their hearts felt as if they had knocked over the schizandra. Everyone wants that person to pass through the empty door, but "Search for heaven, do you see clearly?" Zhang Ziling asked in a low voice. "See clearly, there seems to be a ban near the tunnel This power is a little scary. The emperor will be killed in a second Looking for the sky instrument said solemnly. Tianyi just estimated that if it had just broken through the virtual door, it would have been the same fate as the emperor who had his head cut off. The surrounding atmosphere cooled down and divided into three camps. On the one hand, the federal government, after sacrificing dozens of imperial powerful men, did not dare to continue to act easily, staring at Zhang Ziling. On the other hand, there are a group of neutral imperial powerful men who just want to fish in troubled waters and pass through the virtual gate. But now there are unknown prohibitions in the virtual gate, and they dare not move. Finally, Zhang Ziling was alone. He looked at the empty door quietly, and the red light in his eyes flashed as if he was thinking. "Boss, are we going straight into it?" Looking for the sky instrument to open a way to ask a way, but the tone is a little hesitant. Zhang Ziling is not sure whether this is a real virtual gate. If the end of the tunnel is not the upper world, but somewhere else, Zhang Ziling may be lost in the universe."No, you can''t rush in like this..." Zhang Ziling slightly shook his head, "this virtual door belongs to the ultimate management facilities, we rush in like this, it is likely to be cheated." "What should I do now? Keep fighting with those guys? " Asked the seeker. "No Those guys can help us solve the problems we are facing now A hint of banter flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, "they are all ready-made scapegoats, not for nothing!" "Boss, what do you mean..." Looking for the sky instrument Leng Leng, and then suddenly react to come over, can''t help laughing, began to behind that group of emperor rank strong person''s silence. "What is he going to do?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling had begun to carve Dharma arrays in the void, a group of powerful emperors of the federal government could not help but flash a little doubt in their eyes and asked in a low voice. "Now!" Zhang Ziling drank lightly, and a pale blue array of Dharma was condensed out of thin air, and then rapidly grew larger and pressed toward the purple gold tunnel. As the array drawn by Zhang Ziling approached, a scarlet array appeared in front of the tunnel, which collided with Zhang Ziling''s array. The two suppressed each other and collided with each other to produce dazzling light. "He''s going to break through the empty door by force?" Tarot saw that the two phalanxes were entangled with each other and exclaimed, which changed the expression of all the people around him. Soon, the array drawn by Zhang Ziling counteracts with that law, and the prohibition covering the tunnel disappears. The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked and turned into a light and rushed in. Outside, a large number of powerful emperors looked at each other, and finally chased Zhang Ziling like crazy. They want to follow the devil and rush to the upper world! Not only those who were strong in neutral Imperial ranks, but even those who had made friends with the federal government, could not help but follow. Just now we had a fight with the devil emperor, and everyone recognized his strength. Now the devil is taking the lead in charging How can they not pick up a bargain in the back? Tarot watched one after another emperor class strong man safely rushed into the tunnel, his face can not help but flash a trace of entanglement. With the strength of the demon emperor, it is estimated that the watchers can''t hold back. If the devil emperor tries to break through the empty door, he will have a great chance to rush through. If he could go to the upper world like this, why did he have to work hard in the federal government? "I''ll go first!" Carol couldn''t help but rush in with a group of strong men. "Spell it Seeing that Carol also left, Tarot immediately gritted his teeth and finally made up his mind to rush in with Carol! Soon, all the powerful emperors outside the virtual gate rushed into the virtual gate with Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 The emperor step powerful people outside the virtual gate rushed into the tunnel, and the outside of the virtual gate was empty soon. No one who can cultivate the imperial rank is a man of strong mind and decisive action. Now they have a great chance to put them in front of them. They can not retreat because of a little risk. "It''s all in at last..." Suddenly, Zhang Ziling appeared again at the entrance of the virtual door, with a faint smile on his face. If there are strong people who notice that Zhang Ziling is still behind them, I''m afraid it will react immediately They''re on the hook! "Boss, you did this but you have all the 1000 people in the pit!" Tianyi laughed in Zhang Ziling, and there was no sympathy in the tone. "It''s not a pit After all, I really want to break through the virtual door. " Zhang Ziling smiled, "they want to follow the back to pick up cheap, naturally have to pay the psychological preparation." "I don''t work hard all the time." "Boss, you said, can these 1000 people survive a hundred?" After looking for heaven, I laughed and asked again. "Unclear..." Zhang Ziling shook his head. "It depends on how many traps are there in it." "Go, go and you will be the best in the world." When the voice fell, Zhang Ziling turned into a light and rushed into the virtual door. Into the purple and golden tunnel, the surrounding space is twisted, flashing extremely gorgeous light. Although the distorted space looks beautiful, but if you don''t care about it, people who touch it will fall into other universes. Without the corresponding coordinates, they will probably be completely lost in it. "Where is the devil?" After taro and others came in after Zhang Ziling, they did not find Zhang Ziling again. All people hesitated in the tunnel. Although the forbidden system at the entrance of the virtual door has been extinguished, no one knows whether the upper world has set up a new one in front of it. They were supposed to pick up a bargain with Zhang Ziling. But now they can see The devil seems to have no intention of letting them pick up cheap at all. "It''s not a way to go on like this. Nobody knows when the guardian will appear. Let''s go ahead as soon as possible." A great man suddenly opened his mouth and said to the powerful men who stopped around him. "Yes! The Emperor may have destroyed the previous prohibition, even if he did not So many of us are here, and the joint efforts should also destroy those prohibitions. " Another great said in a loud voice, and gave the people confidence. They are all here now, and the upper world is only one step away from them, and there is no reason to retreat from it. If they return because of the danger, they can''t stay in sky cloud all year round. This time they don''t come, and they''ll come back the next time. And this time there are so many strong people here, this is an opportunity for all! Magic is only their insurance in front of them. If the insurance fails, they will still have to rely on their own hard strength. Some people lead, and the strong around them should go along with them. Taro and Carol stood in the crowd, with the expression of the gloom to the extreme, but they did not speak. As federal government officials, they know more than others. The guards in the virtual door are transferred by the Taoist. Accordingly, the tunnel is buried by the watchers. If they don''t pay attention to it, they will be swallowed up by the forbidden system. However, they have all rushed into the virtual door now. Even if they go back now, they let the magic emperor run away Still can not escape the above punishment, the final result is still dead. Rather than returning, it is better to fish in the water here and mix it in the upper world. After all, thousands of emperors and powerful people dare not face it easily even if they are Taoist. Although the previous entrance prohibition was strong, according to Taro''s estimate, the fifty great emperors could suppress the destruction. To confirm the feasibility of this, taro and Carol looked at each other and began to shout, "let''s go forward together, we have a ban on everyone to suppress together. This tunnel is not very long, and it will soon reach the end!" The little resentment between taro and Carol can be ignored in the face of the opportunity to go to the upper world. Taro and Carol are representatives of the federal government, and they speak with credibility and are more determined to move forward. Zhang Ziling was mixed in the most behind the crowd, and followed by a group of powerful emperors and men flying forward. The tunnel is very wide and long, and it can accommodate more than 1000 people without crowding or even sparse. There are many spiritual forces in the upper world in the depth of the tunnel. It is difficult for Zhang Ziling''s spirits to find out what kind of situation is from there. The distorted space around the tunnel, each place is connected with a space or universe. If it falls in accidentally, it may appear anywhere, and it is not impossible to directly fall into the upper world Taoist bedroom. However, it is precisely because the location of the distorted space is very random, so there is a great probability that it is transmitted to the unmanned deep space. Those places are almost empty for billions of light-years, which is comparable to chaos.If it''s sent there Even if it is the great emperor, without reference coordinates, I''m afraid it will always be lost in it, unable to get out. Therefore, Zhang Ziling didn''t want to go through those twisted spaces by luck, and the best choice was to enter the upper world. A group of powerful emperors began to rush forward together, and Zhang Ziling stayed at the back. From time to time, some people will touch the prohibition and cause some casualties. At the beginning, we are still a little flustered, and even some people fall directly into the surrounding distorted space. However, after several times of running in, the people gradually became more proficient. Every time someone touched the prohibition, a hundred or so imperial powerful men came together to suppress it. The prohibition has no threat to the powerful, the number of casualties has been greatly reduced, and people''s confidence has increased and the speed of progress has been accelerated. Zhang Ziling mixed in. In order not to attract people''s attention, he deliberately controlled his accomplishments at the peak level of the half emperor, which was not high or low. He occasionally made a move and completely integrated into it. "Boss, there seems to be something wrong in front of you!" After a long distance of peaceful progress, the Tianyi in Zhang Ziling''s body said in a hurry, with a solemn tone. It can feel the destructive power of those forces! Zhang Ziling also frowned slightly, and he also felt a large number of chaotic forces approaching rapidly. What''s more, those forces seem to appear out of thin air, so we can''t judge the source at all! "It seems that Worms? " Zhang Ziling read in a low voice, and then The whole space began to vibrate violently. Everyone felt that there was a terrible force approaching rapidly, and their faces changed greatly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 In front of the crowd, there are countless transparent insects crawling out along the twisted space and rapidly approaching the people. Each insect''s physical strength has a small crystal, slightly twisted, light blue light. Zhang Ziling could feel a trace of the law of space in those tiny crystals. If you look at it, the insects are so dense that people''s scalp is numb. At the front, a half emperor''s hand accidentally touched an insect. The tiny crystal in the insect''s body quickly twisted, and then exploded, wringing the arm of the half emperor into other spaces. Blood gushed, and the emperor screamed, but before he could escape, dozens of insects fell on him and exploded one after another! In an instant, that half emperor was twisted into pieces, blood mist all over the sky! "It''s a broken air worm! Let''s run The experienced emperor roared out, hoarse. At the next moment, more insects rushed over, and several emperor level strongmen touched the insects, and then the whole body was torn by the twisted space. Looking at the swarming insects, the rest of the emperor did not dare to continue to stay here, and fled back crazily. Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, but he did not choose to come out at this time and follow the crowd back. "What kind of bug is that?" As he fled, Zhang Ziling asked the people next to him. "You don''t know? In addition to the watchers, it is another terror creature guarding the xumen gate! Why do you think it''s so dangerous? The watchman is not afraid that we can get into the hole! " "After encountering those insects, the source crystals in their bodies will immediately explode, forming a small area of twisted space, and randomly transfer the parts of their bodies to other spaces!" "What''s more, those insects will ignore their accomplishments after they explode, and the spirit power can''t stop them!" The strong man explained to Zhang Ziling anxiously, then speeded up immediately and fled back. No one has the intention to fight when he meets the broken air worm. "Boss, do you want to do it?" Looking at the back of the overwhelming insects close, looking for the sky instrument asked. In the present situation, I''m afraid those insects will soon be able to force all the strong out, and then only Zhang Ziling will break through the empty door. There is still a long way to go from the finish line. If there is no one to help step on the thunder, I''m afraid even Zhang Ziling will have some trouble. For example, if Zhang Ziling didn''t know their characteristics in the first place, I''m afraid he would not pay attention to let those insects touch him. Those insects exploded and ignored their accomplishments, which was quite troublesome for Zhang Ziling. Just as Zhang Ziling was still considering whether to take action, the strong men who had escaped to the front flew back and stopped around Zhang Ziling. "Well?" Seeing this situation, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and quickly swept it with the spirit. He found that there were a large number of broken air insects in their way, blocking their way back. "Don''t panic, let''s gather together to block the insects!" One of the supreme masters of the federal government finally spoke and yelled! With people leading, the strong also quickly react to come, quickly sacrifice their own magic soldiers, in the surrounding agglomerate layer after layer of barrier. Those who are good at depicting the array also rise one array after another and block them outside. Soon, on both sides of the broken empty insects will hit the strong cohesion of the barrier, have exploded. Boom! The space on both sides collapsed instantly, and all the powerful people felt enormous pressure, and hastily urged the spiritual power to stabilize the barrier. Fortunately, a number of powerful emperors are not fuel-efficient lamps. Even if the broken air insects break through the weak points of several barriers, they are also quickly put on the cloth, maintaining a balance with the impact of the broken air insects for a time. The moth is no longer under threat. People finally feel at ease. Although the impact of those insects makes them consume a lot, everyone''s space ring contains a large number of pills to supplement their spiritual power. There is no need to worry about exhaustion for a time. "Let''s move on. Don''t waste time here." The supreme one, who gathered all the people''s defences, opened his mouth and lifted the spirits of the strong. They resisted the broken air bug, and naturally they did not have to withdraw. They continued to move forward according to the current rhythm, and they would soon be able to reach the end. Many strong people are marching forward against a large number of air shattering insects, which cause a lot of distorted space around them. "Now everyone is tied together..." Zhang Ziling put aside his intention to make a move and read in a low voice. Now the situation outside, even if the supreme one goes out, it''s impossible to escape. Only when the people advance together can they pass through the empty gate "It''s OK. You can just see what''s ahead..." Zhang Ziling continued to hide his own strength, perfunctorily provided strength for the outer barrier, and flew forward with the crowd. After a wave of air shattering insects, they fled in panic and died of more than 100 emperor level strongmen. Now only 700 or so people are still in the barrier.But everyone''s mental state is very good, even can say is excited! In their opinion, they can go to the upper world immediately, and the dead It has nothing to do with them. After a long period of time, the number of insects in the tunnel gradually disappeared. "Here it is! The entrance to the upper world When they saw the light door in front of them, they could not help but look excited. As long as you go through the light door, you can go to the upper world and let the shackles that limit your realm disappear! "This..." Tarot also can''t believe that he came to the end of the virtual door like this? There is no watchman''s breath near the light gate, and even the prohibition does not exist. It seems that they are allowed to go in and out! "I''ll try first!" Soon, the supreme one, who gathered all the strong, could not help but rush to the light gate. In the full view of the public, the supreme one entered the light gate in front of all people and disappeared in front of everyone. "It''s done!" Seeing that the supreme one passed through the light door safely, all the strong men roared out and rushed to the light door one after another. One after another did not enter the light gate, and there was no ban at all. "So simple?" Zhang Ziling stood behind everyone and frowned as he watched one strong man enter the light door safely. If going to the upper world only needs to break some of the prohibitions and then dispose of the insects, then for Zhang Ziling It''s too simple. When Zhang Ziling hesitated, nearly half of the strong people had passed through the light door, and the people behind him were more and more excited. "No Why is there a door over there? " All of a sudden, a scream caught everyone''s attention. They looked at the direction pointed by the emperor and suddenly found the place I don''t know what as like as two peas! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 After seeing the new light door, the surrounding atmosphere immediately solidified, and everyone seemed to have seen a ghost. Another door? "How could it be so?" The emperor, who almost entered the light door, stopped, and his face was hard to see. The sudden appearance of the light door, let everyone into doubt. "Be careful!" All of a sudden, a sharp drink rang out. Before the emperor stopped at the light door, he was suddenly sucked in by the light door, and the breath disappeared instantly! Hiss! They took a breath of cold air, and a trace of fear flashed through their eyes. Suddenly, another light door appeared in front of the crowd. Three light doors stand in the tunnel, making the surrounding atmosphere instantly cool down. Such a small light door, quietly devouring more than 400 emperor level strong, so that people do not dare to move forward for a time. No one knows what happened to the people who entered the light door. In this situation, no one dares to act rashly. "Which of these three light doors is true?" A strong emperor asked, his tone full of impatience. Clearly the end is ahead, but this kind of thing happened again! "God, do you see what''s wrong with these doors?" Zhang Ziling asked in a low voice, a little dignified. Zhang Ziling can''t find out what''s going on inside the guangmen now. His spirit is absorbed completely after touching those light doors. as like as two peas, the three doors seem to be the same. They don''t know the details. Xun Tianyi has no clue about this. Only when you enter the light door, you will know what the situation is inside. But if you enter rashly, everything will become uncontrollable. In case there is no one behind the light door At that time, it was even more difficult to come back. "Tarot, what is the situation with these three doors? You know something about the federal government, don''t you? " Soon, the powerful turned their spearheads to Tarot and demanded in a harsh voice. Come here, no one will choose to give up! "This light gate is the gateway to the upper world. Step into the light gate and you can go to the upper world. But what is the situation now I don''t know! " Tarot looked ugly, and quickly explained. Boom! Just as the crowd gradually reached a deadlock, the whole tunnel began to shake violently. More and more air breaking insects crawled out of the twisted space and quickly approached the crowd. "Defend Seeing the broken air insect reappearance, the faces of the powerful emperor rank changed greatly, and they quickly gathered together the barrier. The space of the tunnel is becoming more and more unstable due to the explosion of numerous air breaking insects on the barrier gathered by people. The explosion sound four, the people are difficult to resist the attack of the broken air insect. They are now less than half of the people, although they can still resist the suicide attack of the air shattering insect, but now everyone is feeling great pressure. "No, it''s no way to go on like this!" The one who is not too anxious to feel too strong in his eyes. Now there are fewer of them, but there are more and more air bugs. If they continue to consume here, they will be consumed completely sooner or later, and then they will be buried in the explosion of air shattering insects. "No matter, just choose a light door to go in! Even if it''s up there, the world may not survive! " Some people can not accept the result of this chronic death, directly choose a light door to rush in, and then there is no breath. Later, several powerful emperors rushed in together, and the barrier formed by the people outside was a little weaker. The strong people had to reduce the area of the barrier to enhance their defense. The strong men of the great empire rank felt that they were all about to be crowded together. "These guys!" Tarot''s brow was tight and his face flashed a little gloomy. This is the end of the virtual gate. Yes, but it''s not clear what''s behind Tarot''s bare door. It''s almost like looking for death to go in like this. However, if you don''t bet, they can only wait to die after the broken air bug breaks through the defense. Soon, several strong people could not stand the process of waiting for death outside, so they found a light door and rushed in. "Boss, you can''t go on like this!" Looking at the less and less people around, Tianyi''s tone gradually became dignified, "or should we also rush?" It''s really not a way to wait like this. It''s better to rush in and see what''s going on. "No one knows exactly what''s going on inside. If there is some kind of trap across the door or it will send us to other places, it will waste us too much time!" Zhang Ziling directly rejected the proposal of seeking the heavenly instrument. "What shall we do now?" Looking for a day Yi to ask, "go on like this, those people will sooner or later be killed by the broken air bug, then we still have to break through the door!" "Wait a minute!" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, but decided to observe the situation again.For the next period, as more and more people rushed into the light door, the number of strong people outside was less than 200. The attack of the broken air insect is more and more fierce, and the activity space of the people has been compressed to the extreme, and even many people have shrunk to the light door. But to reduce the scope of defense for all, it is the beginning of nightmare! The monks closest to the light door suddenly felt the huge suction from the light door, and they were directly sucked in! "No! Everyone, get away from the light door! " Taro roared, and his eyes were about to crack. The three light doors have huge suction, and a group of powerful emperors have to be involved in a part of their energy to resist the terror suction. But, the outer broken empty insects have no intention to leave their hands. More and more insects do not want to hit the barrier of people''s cohesion, tearing the defense of the whole people. The barrier is cracking! "I don''t believe it! For years, I will be killed by several doors! " A great emperor was driven crazy by the desperate situation now, and he went straight to the light door behind him. Boom! The door of light vibrated violently, and the light was dim. "What are you doing?" Taro saw a mob and roared out. "What? This door is killing us all! " The great emperor roared, and then he was banging on the light door, and made the light door crack directly! "Stop him!" Taro roared and rushed to the great. If the door is destroyed, then their way to the upper world will be gone! "He is right. Now he can only break it and stand up! Otherwise, it''s just waiting for death! " However, this time, many powerful emperors can not help but they are not stupid, can see the situation. If we let this situation go on, then all people will die. It is better to come around once! At the same time, there were hundreds of powerful emperors attacking the three light gates together! The terror of the spiritual force poured on the light door, the three light doors are broken, the whole space vibrated violently. The dazzling light comes from the broken door of light, shining all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 "Well I didn''t expect that such a group of fools could even think of breaking the virtual door to break the game! " After a group of powerful emperors broke through the three light doors, a sharp voice sounded in the ears of the people. Tarot and Carol changed their faces when they heard the sound! "Tao, daozun..." Tarot swallowed a little saliva, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with infinite fear. There are five figures in the dazzling light, and their breath is terrible to the extreme. The broken air insects around gradually faded away, but a group of emperor level strong people did not have any relaxed mood at all, and their expressions were dignified. The sudden appearance of five people, gave them unprecedented pressure! Among the five, three men and two women. The first man had black hair, a pair of purple pupils and a beauty mole at the corner of his eye, which was more beautiful than a woman. Behind the four people, two men a fat one thin, and the women are extremely charming, face with a charming smile, very tempting. The breath of the five people is far beyond the Dao Zun of Qingzhou. The breath is terrible! After they came out, the surrounding space became unstable. "These guys..." Zhang Ziling looked at the five people who appeared in front of him from the light door, his eyes narrowed slightly. Obviously, all five of them are aimed at him. Tarot and Carot''s bodies trembled slightly, and their faces grew gray. Now, a group of them betrayed the federal government directly, which was equivalent to breaking through the door of the federal government. Daozun will never be merciful to them! "Who on earth are you?" The only one left, the supreme one, looked at the five men with cold eyes and asked in a cold voice. After blowing up the three light doors, five people came out. Now everyone knows what the light door is! "Oh? I didn''t expect that there was a supreme among these people The first man raised his eyebrows, which was quite unexpected. "I was going to lead you guys into our space and kill them, but I didn''t expect there were still about 200 people left..." "There are so many people who want to solve it together. It''s a bit of a problem!" The head of the man''s mouth hook up a banter smile, slightly raised his hand, five fingers slightly open. The supreme immediately felt a huge suction, and the whole person was sucked into his hand before he could resist. "If you want to catch a thief, you should catch the king first. Since there is a supreme one among you, you should solve it first." Dao Zun chuckled, his eyes were purple, and a strange purple spiritual power gushed out from his palm, winding the supreme one. "Ah, ah, ah!" The supreme one roared out, his eyes filled with endless pain, and his skin was covered with cracks! A group of strong people''s faces changed greatly, and they watched the supreme one explode into pieces! All around, there was a dead silence. "It''s boring..." The head of daozun clapped his hands. From the beginning to the end, the corners of his mouth always had a banter smile. "How and how can it be so strong?" The eyes of a group of powerful emperors could not help but burst into fear, and their bodies could not stop shaking. The supreme is the strongest among them, but it is easily solved by the other party? "Ants, remember My name is purple prison daozun. " The head of daozun''s mouth grinned with exaggerated smile, and the breath of terror burst out from his body. At the scene of the imperial order friars immediately felt enormous pressure, breathless. In the past, Qingzhou daozun was the nightmare of the universe! But now there are five people Any one of them gives them more pressure than Qing Zhou Dao Zun! People, only despair! Tarot and Carol were so white that they didn''t know what to do now. Zhang Ziling still did not expose his strength, hiding among the people, and carefully surveyed the five daozuns. "Who knows where the devil is?" Purple prison road respect swept all emperor rank strong one eye, asked softly. No one answered. The atmosphere was repressed to the extreme. Purple prison road Zun eyebrows slightly wrinkled, casually grabbed a powerful emperor to the hand, asked: "where is the devil emperor?" The terrifying momentum poured into the body of the emperor level strong man, so that the emperor level strong man was under extremely strong pressure, and his body was all cracked! "I don''t know..." The powerful emperor couldn''t bear the momentum of the purple prison Taoist priest. Just for a moment, he was bleeding from his seven orifices! Click! The neck of the powerful emperor was broken by the purple prison daozun. He threw away the body of the strong man at will, disdained to say, "waste!" There is no one who dares to move around! The pressure from the purple prison daozun is so great that they can''t see any hope of winning at all. "I know where you''re looking for!" All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded and attracted everyone''s attention. "Oh?" Purple prison road Zun slightly pick eyebrows, looking at Zhang Ziling, eyes are full of fun.After they appeared, there were few people who even dared to speak. Now, a man at the top of the emperor stood up, which was quite surprising. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, taro always feels familiar. He seems to have seen it somewhere. But no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t remember when he knew such a half emperor. "Where is he?" Purple prison daozun looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, but he didn''t directly attack Zhang Ziling as before. Zhang Ziling chuckled: "it''s not difficult to tell you, but I also want to ask you a question." "Cluck! Have courage A woman behind the purple prison daozun was laughing, and her beautiful eyes were full of banter. In her opinion, Zhang Ziling is really lovely. "What do you want to know?" Purple prison daozun also seems to be interested, looking at Zhang Ziling asked. In fact, at the beginning, when there were thousands of powerful emperors on Zhang Ziling''s side, they were still somewhat guilty and afraid of capsizing in the gutter. However, they designed to kill 80% of the imperial friars, and the rest of them had no threat to them, so the purple prison Taoist priest was very happy. "Where is the real virtual door?" Zhang Ziling did not talk nonsense and asked directly. The three empty doors just now were all traps made by these daozuns. The real virtual doors must have been hidden by them. "You still want to see the virtual door? In order to climb to the upper world, your spirit is really breathtaking... " Ziyu daozun looked at Zhang Ziling and shook his head. His eyes were full of banter. Zhang Ziling stood in the void quietly and looked at Ziyu daozun with no change in his expression. "But it''s pathetic to see that you''ve worked so hard for so long that you don''t see the end in the end. Then I''ll be kind and show you! " Purple prison road Zun smile, the whole body of purple mansions surging, the space above him slightly twisted, a colorful light door It''s coming out! "This is the virtual door you dream of Through this, you can go to the upper world. Unfortunately You''re all going to die, tut Purple prison tut tut sighs, seems to be for the public regret. "It''s just one step away from the finish line How dramatic it is Purple prison road respect ha ha ha to smile, suddenly he facial expression a turn, stare at Zhang Ziling cold voice to ask a way: "good! Now you should tell me Where is the devil? " Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly raised, and the red light in his eyes was flashing: "good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 Dark magic gas from Zhang Ziling body surging out, around gradually there is black chain cohesion, giving people great pressure. The powerful of the imperial order around saw the surging magic gas and the black chain flying all over the sky. The pupil suddenly shrunk and realized something. "That''s..." The crowd swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the body began to tremble slightly. Purple prison Taoist priest saw Zhang Ziling''s appearance, frown slightly, cold voice way: "what do you mean?" The other four Taoist masters also felt some wrong, and their faces gradually became serious. A half emperors in the district can not be brave enough to be rampant in front of them. "What do I mean?" Zhang Ziling smiled, his eyes red and light flash, the whole person suddenly disappeared in place! Seeing Zhang Ziling disappear, purple prison Taoist respect expression suddenly changed, hurriedly urged his body strength to gather defense. Zhang Ziling showed the speed, absolutely impossible is half emperor can achieve! But before the purple prison Taoist priest did not respond, Zhang Ziling had appeared in front of the purple prison Taoist priest, a blow hit on the head of the purple prison Taoist priest. Bang! The purple prison Taoist priest is like a shell, and he is directly bombarded by Zhang Ziling and smashed into the twisted space. The other four Taoist dignitaries changed their faces, and hurriedly looked at Zhang Ziling, and shouted coldly, "what are you doing?" Zhang Ziling suddenly took the hand, which was unexpected to everyone! Zhang Ziling stood alone among the four, and the dark spirit was surging around him. His long hair and black robe were windless and gave a great pressure. "Devil!" The strong people around them finally recognized Zhang Ziling and shouted out loud, causing a noise. Taro looked at Zhang Ziling with a strange face, and he didn''t think of it at all The lost devil has been mixing in their crowd? "Damn, all of us have been made by him as a gun!" At the thought of Zhang Ziling deliberately led them into the virtual door to help step on the trap, taro could not flash a bit of evil in his eyes, and there was no endless anger in his heart. No one wants to be shot like a fool. But now Zhang Ziling is the only one of them who can fight against the Taoist respect. Taro is still in his heart even if he is angry again. Only the devil can make them survive. "You are the devil?" Hearing the exclamation of the monks of the imperial order around, the four Taoist reverents changed their expression suddenly, and they did not hesitate to divide them into four directions immediately, and condensed a side to close Zhang Ziling in it! They came here to encircle the demon emperor, and the devil emperor killed the existence of the Qing Zeus Taoist priest, which must not be underestimated. The violent force poured into zhangziling, and the whole tunnel was shaken violently. The distorted space around was shaken away. A group of powerful emperors were sent out by the terrorist forces of the Taoist masters. Dazzling light is full of all around, the surrounding power is more and more restless, the force of violence is raging. Four Taoist dignitaries just put down Zhang Ziling, they felt a great pressure from Zhang Ziling, so they could not breathe! Zhang Ziling, it seems, is just confined in the border, and has not been hurt at all! "There are four Taoist masters who live in the house and suppress the devil emperor together Is he so strong? " The powerful people of emperor level can''t believe what they see, and they are stunned to read. "The devil Even if he is a strong man in the T1 world, how does he cultivate to such a degree? " In everyone''s cognition, the T1 world monks also have a higher limit of cultivation, even variables, will be wiped out before they grow up. Now, it is incredible that such a powerful man can be jointly launched by four Taoist Masters in the universe! A group of powerful emperors stood behind, shocked to see four Taoist, unable to describe their current mood. "You bastard! Find death! " At this time, the roar of purple prison Taoist priest came, he flew back from the twisted space, surrounded by the raging purple gas, and looked at Zhang Ziling in the boundary. The violent breath makes the tunnel collapse, and all the strong change color! "Purple prison, don''t be impulsive!" A Taoist wants to call the purple prison Taoist, but now the purple prison Taoist priest has been completely angry and dazzled with reason, and directly turns into a purple electricity to rush to Zhang Ziling. He can''t stand the humiliation of being faced by a monk in a small world! Purple prison Taoist priest just rushed into the border, immediately felt an ancient killer staring at himself, let him all over the cold hair inverted! "No!" Purple prison Taoist respect suddenly changed his face. "I didn''t expect anyone else to come in on their own." Zhang Ziling watched purple prison Taoist priest rushed in, and the corner of his mouth was not raised with a funny smile. "I don''t believe it!" Purple prison Taoist priest hurriedly stable mind, directly a fist to Zhang Ziling face greeting past. He had to be hard now that he had rushed in."Originally, I wanted to try how strong the boundary formed by the Taoists in the upper world, but I had to take the initiative to send it up." Zhang Ziling chuckled, raised his hand and easily grasped the fist of zijudaozun, slightly pinched it! Purple prison road Zun''s arm suddenly twisted into a twist like, clothes burst! "Purple prison!" The four daozuns outside the border were about to crack their eyes. They immediately let go of the boundary and rushed to Zhang Ziling to save daozun. At the first time they launched an attack on Zhang Ziling, they had already realized the terrorist power of Zhang Ziling. It''s not a coincidence that you can kill Qingzhou daozun! Only when they go together can they win the magic Emperor But now, purple prison road Zun a person to send up, immediately let their joint plan collapse! Looking at the four people rushing towards him together, Zhang Ziling had no plan to retreat for the time being. The evil Qi surging all over his body immediately condensed four chains and shot at the four people! At the same time, Zhang Ziling directly pulled Ziyu daozun''s arm off, pinched his neck with one hand, and the evil spirit turned into silk thread and wound around Ziyu daozun''s body! The four daozuns were pulled out by Zhang Ziling''s chains, and ferocious bloodstains appeared on their bodies. "What are you going to do?" The purple prison Taoist priest roared at Zhang Ziling. After being bound by the evil spirit, his heart was filled with endless ominous. "Take it easy!" Zhang Ziling chuckled, and then the evil spirit that bound the purple prison Taoist priest suddenly shrank! "Ah, ah, ah!" Purple prison road Zun immediately issued a shrill howl, the voice makes all people''s souls tremble The powerful emperors around him were shocked and even forgot to breathe. How strong! You know, before Zhang Ziling started But more than 800 imperial orders died in those five hands! Now, which five Taoists have no resistance in front of Zhang Ziling? "Help me Purple prison road Zun finally felt fear, panic to his companion for help. He can clearly feel that Zhang Ziling is constantly seizing his power! However, the other four people have been entangled by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, and there is no way to escape to save him. They can only watch him take power by Zhang Ziling! Almost instantaneously, the name of the devil Emperor In everyone''s heart, has become the synonym of terror! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 Zhang Ziling''s mouth with a faint smile, mercilessly seize the power of purple prison daozun. The other four felt that the air of the purple prison Taoist priest was getting weaker and weaker. They were flustered and their attack became quite radical. Unfortunately, they couldn''t get rid of Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit at all! Soon, the power of Ziyu daozun was absorbed by Zhang Ziling. His whole body became a waste, his skin became dry and flat, his face was full of wrinkles, and his breath was weak to the extreme. "Good, strong..." Around the strong people have a hard swallow of saliva, the body slightly trembling. They can''t believe that Zhang Ziling turned a daozun into a waste man so easily! At the moment, Tarot''s eyes to Zhang Ziling are only left with fear, and there is no idea of revenge. Even daozun didn''t have any power to fight back in front of the devil emperor. He couldn''t see any hope of revenge! If they go to trouble, it is estimated that they will be torn to pieces in less than a second. The devil No provocation! "Purple prison!" Several daozuns found that the purple prison had completely become an ordinary person, and his eyes were about to crack, but his heart was full of retreat. Magic emperor''s strength, absolutely has the Dao Jun level! Those few people simply can''t understand why Daojun is such a terror in a small world That can be even in the upper world, the same is standing at the top of the king! But now, there is no more time for them to think. Escape! At this moment, this is the only thought in the minds of the four Daoists. No longer concerned about the life and death of zijudaozun, the four immediately fled to the empty door and wanted to return to the upper world. "Want to escape?" Zhang Ziling looked at the figure of the four people''s rapid escape, and the corners of his mouth could not help but draw a joking arc. After throwing aside the abandoned purple prison Taoist statue, Zhang Ziling''s figure was slightly distorted, and the next moment he appeared in front of the virtual door, blocking the four people''s way. "The devil!" The four daozuns changed their faces and did not want to fight Zhang Ziling. They fled to four different directions. Around the Empire level strong people are scattered, for fear of hindering daozun''s escape. Although those taozuns had no resistance in front of Zhang Ziling, they still existed at the level of daozun and were not able to resist at all. Around the Empire level strong people are in a hurry to avoid, daozun from their front, they even feel the pain of their skin being blown by the strong wind! "Why struggle?" The taozuns who fled from Zhang Ziling had no intention of pursuing them. The four daozuns didn''t escape, but they found that there was a barrier of demonic Qi in front of them. "Damn it!" Several daozun''s expression became gloomy and urged his internal strength to burst the barrier of evil Qi! However, they did not have time to move, the evil gas barrier is surging out of countless chains, roughly tied up the four of them together! The four Taoists struggled, but they couldn''t get rid of the chains. Zhang Ziling waved slightly, and the four men were directly pulled to him. Looking at the four daozuns a little, Zhang Ziling can feel that they are not weaker than the purple prison daozun. "So the question is, who of you knows more about the ultimate?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile that he had no plan to seize the power of the four daozuns. After absorbing the power of the purple prison daozun, Zhang Ziling found that his accomplishments had not been improved much, so he had no interest in the four men in front of him. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, their expressions, which were still struggling, all became stiff. "You, you are the ultimate news?" A female daozun looks at Zhang Ziling and confirms the way. "What''s the problem?" Zhang Ziling asked. The four were silent for a moment, and then they burst out laughing. Their laughter reverberated all around, making the powerful people around them all confused, and they didn''t know what was going on. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the four people, but did not become angry, so he waited for them to finish laughing. "By you? Small world woodlouse? Want to have the ultimate idea? " The chubby daozun laughed at Zhang Ziling, and his eyes were full of banter, "we admit that you are very strong, and you have the strength of Daojun..." "But no matter how strong you are, in front of the ultimate, you are just a mole ant!" "Don''t dream, you just go to the upper world and you will know How vast the world is and how powerful it is in the end The four people were so cynical in their eyes that they did not give Zhang Ziling any affection at all. It seems that they have completely forgotten They just fell into the hands of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s face was always with a faint smile. He was not angry with the fat daozun''s words. He asked directly, "so, can you describe the world above a little bit?" "What''s the matter? To give you this woodlouse to broaden your horizons is what I most like to do. Chubby daozun laughed and gestured to the other three people behind his back.They can''t wait to die here. "In the upper world, Daojun dominates a region and has the highest status, even if it is us I don''t have the right to see you. I admit that It''s really incredible that you can reach the realm of Daojun in a small world. " "But, you know There is a higher existence above Daojun, and that kind of existence Even if you are a Taoist, you should bow to the presence of that kind. " "And ultimately Then it must be on top of that existence, so you should understand? " Chubby daozun looked at Zhang Ziling and chuckled, "even if your strength has been able to cross the world, you can still be a mole ant in front of those who stand at the top of the world." "There is a realm above the king of Tao..." Zhang Ziling was quite surprised to hear what the fat daozun said. "The world is much bigger than you think, like now It''s not that powerful people can easily control people! " When fat daozun said this, his face suddenly grinned and his eyes were full of irony. At the next moment, the bodies of the four people bound by the evil Qi began to expand rapidly, and then Boom! The four people exploded, and the powerful blast force caused the surrounding space to collapse. Countless powerful emperors were engulfed by the explosion and turned into ashes in the fire. Zhang Ziling blocked the explosion and looked at the empty door. He saw only four extremely weak lights rushing in, and the virtual door was closing quickly! "Boss, let''s go! The door is closing! " Xun Tianyi cried out with anxiety in her tone. Zhang Ziling''s face was frozen. He didn''t stay any longer and rushed into the empty door! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 Zhang Ziling chased the four daozuns and rushed into the xumen gate. The other powerful emperors in the tunnel were basically annihilated in the explosion. Only a small part of the powerful imperial class survived successfully and rushed into the virtual gate after paying the price of the divine weapons and their own serious injuries. After Zhang Ziling rushed into the virtual gate, he immediately felt the surrounding space collapse rapidly, and the world became distorted. The four daozuns rushed in a certain direction. Zhang Ziling did not hesitate, followed up, and soon was completely engulfed by the surrounding distorted space. The next moment, Zhang Ziling found himself in a desolate place, surrounded by nothing. The sky is black, the earth is full of desert, and nothing alive can be seen. "Ha ha! Evil emperor, you can stay in this forbidden area all your life The laughter of the four escaped daozuns reverberated in this space, but Zhang Ziling could not find the trace of the four. Obviously, they deliberately led Zhang Ziling here! "Cheated?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and released his spirit. He quickly spread around. After being engulfed by the distorted space, Zhang Ziling lost the four men and could not find them at all. However, Zhang Ziling is not in the mood to find the four daozuns who have run away. At present, the most important It''s to figure out where it is now. This desolate land has little spiritual power, but its space is extremely stable. Even if Zhang Ziling wants to destroy it, he has to spend a lot of effort. Although it is not clear where this is, at least it is certain that this is not a small world universe. But Zhang Ziling is not sure whether this is the upper world or not. He fled quickly on the barren land, but he could not get out. "Boss, there''s something weird about this place. We seem to be cycling all the time." In Zhang Ziling''s body, Tianyi solemnly said that it found that this place seemed to be a closed world, and there was no exit at all. "Wait Try again Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, looked up at the dark sky, and flew directly to the sky. But soon, Zhang Ziling inexplicably face down, from the sky, fell again to the ground. There was only desert around, and the sky was dark. Zhang Ziling couldn''t find anything to refer to. "Boss, have you found that after we came to this ghost place, the power seems to be suppressed a lot!" Looking for the sky to say again. "No, it''s not that our power is suppressed..." Zhang Ziling shook his head. "It''s the power of the world that has become higher. We can''t easily change the world. It seems that our power has been suppressed." "It''s like you can do anything in your own little world. It''s very difficult to move a mountain in xuanxiao land..." "Everything that makes up the world here is higher than the small world we were in before!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, xutianyi nodded thoughtfully and said, "the boss means that we are now in the upper world?" "Not necessarily. Although this place is much higher than the small world, its spiritual power is extremely thin, and even the earth is better than here! It is likely to be a transit place, or an abandoned place. " Zhang Ziling said softly, "we have to further determine the specific place." "This space is like a ball. I''ll try to break it!" Zhang Ziling suddenly felt a little tricky and began to work his own spiritual power. "The spiritual power in this space is very thin, and the strength I consume can''t be effectively recovered, so you can help me recover the spiritual power that has escaped in the space and stop the loss in time." "Understand!" Looking for Tianyi seriously said, know this matter can''t be careless. Now they don''t know how long they will be trapped in this world. Their inner spiritual power needs to do their best to save together spiritual power. The dark evil Qi gushed out from Zhang Ziling''s body. The violent power made the surrounding earth shake. The breath of Zhang Ziling climbed to the limit at this moment. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the red light twinkled, and the magic spirit condensed into a long sword in his hand. A sword cuts out, the world color changes. Space is torn by Zhang Ziling! "Now, boss!" Looking for heaven instrument crazily absorbed Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power in the space, and roared at the same time. Zhang Ziling no longer hesitated and rushed straight into the split void. Since there is no exit for this space, let''s make an exit! Zhang Ziling fled into the void, surrounded by terrible space storms, which could wipe out all the turbulence and roar to Zhang Ziling. "Damn it, is the space storm in this world so fierce?" Looking for the sky Yi to cry out, the eye is full of inconceivable. Fortunately, it is in Zhang Ziling''s body. If it appears outside now, it will be broken into pieces in an instant! Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change at all. He set a coordinate at random, and directly shattered the surrounding space storm with powerful force, and then tore up the void again and rushed out.But Zhang Ziling is still back to this piece of barren land! "Ha ha! Don''t waste your energy! This wasteland is a place forgotten by the gods, the end of the world, and no one can come out of it! Even if you''re a Daojun "You can stay here until you die. We won''t be with you any more." The laughter of those daozuns rang out again, and then they were completely silent! "The forgotten land of the gods, the end of the world..." Zhang Ziling murmured, but did not show panic. According to those daozuns, the place where he is should be in the upper world is a forbidden area. According to Zhang Ziling''s experience of wandering in the forbidden areas of xuanxiao mainland all the year round, the reason why the forbidden areas are forbidden is that there were once prohibitions set by great powers, or there are powerful creatures or forbidden treasures. This desolate place has little spiritual power, so it is not a place where there are strong prohibitions or creatures. The only possibility is that there is some kind of forbidden treasure which is so powerful that it affects this space and makes it a closed world. Once, when Zhang Ziling was still weak, he fell into a forbidden area because he evaded the pursuit. At that time, he was trapped in it for a long time, and finally he got the power wand in the forbidden area before he successfully got out of the trap. There is no doubt about the status of the power staff in xuanxiao mainland. It can be called the cornerstone of the mainland and the supreme weapon. And the forbidden treasure in the upper world must not be weak. "Search for heaven, record every detail of this place into your spirit. Don''t miss a trace." "Boss, do you know how to get out?" Xutianyi is a little surprised. It doesn''t want to be trapped in this place where the birds don''t poop after arriving at the upper world. "You do it first." Zhang Ziling did not explain, but directly ordered. Although it is likely that there are forbidden treasures in this place, Zhang Ziling is not sure what kind of things they are. He still needs to be prepared. At least, have to adjust their own state! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 Tianyi flew out of Zhang Ziling''s body, and the spirit slowly spread out to the world and included all the information of the world bit by bit. Zhang Ziling sat quietly on the ground, trying to adjust his state to the best. After arriving in this world, Zhang Ziling found that even if he untied the ban completely, it would not have much impact on the world and would not easily cause the space to collapse. Therefore, there is no need for Zhang Ziling to continue to suppress his cultivation and release all the power of the nine heart demons he has absorbed. At the beginning, Zhang Ziling''s momentum also severely scared Xunyi. However, after Zhang Ziling was able to control the most terrifying power, he restrained his breath. At the end of the world, time goes by. The speed of Tianyi''s analysis of the world is quite slow, but Zhang Ziling is not idle, constantly familiar with his own power, in order to give full play to his power. The sky is still dark, strange to say The sky was extremely dark, and there was no light source on the earth, but Zhang Ziling could still see the world clearly. Zhang Ziling didn''t use the spirit to perceive anything, but this place There is light. Zhang Ziling did not understand this point all the time, and there was no clue to explore the light source. "Boss, I''m done with it!" I don''t know how long it took for Xunyi to send news to attract Zhang Ziling''s attention. "Project the world." Zhang Ziling didn''t hesitate to say so. Now that everything is ready, it''s time for the seeker to analyze the world. "Boss, you see, the world is really closed!" Xutianyi projected their place in front of Zhang Ziling in an illusion. As you can see, there are countless pieces of paper in the world, but the diagonal corners of each piece of paper are twisted together, leading to an infinite cycle. No matter which direction you go, you will return to the original place through a node. "Interesting world..." Zhang Ziling was not interested in looking at the shape projected by Tianyi. It was the first time that he saw such a strange world, and it was really amazing. "This is simply impossible to be a world born naturally. The positive and negative sides of all space are connected together. No matter where we go, we can only return to the origin." Looking for the sky instrument solemnly said, "even if we break space, the outer void is the same structure, can''t go out at all!" "Of course, this place can''t go out by strength, but we have to use some brains..." Zhang Ziling smiles, "fortunately you are here this time, otherwise I am afraid I will be trapped here forever." When saying these words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes still twinkled with cold killing intention. He will not let go of any of the four daozuns who brought him here. "Boss, have you found a way out?" Looking for Tianyi surprise asked, it did not hear from Zhang Ziling tone of worry. "I''m not sure if I can. You can mark our position in the illusion first." Zhang Ziling ordered. "Hello Without hesitation, the seeker marked a small light spot in the phantom projected out. The world has been parsed by it. Although we can''t find a way out, the tag position can still be done. "Our position is on the edge of the world Go to the center After a glance at the image, Zhang Ziling immediately flew to the center. Although the world space is closed, no matter where it goes, it will cycle, but all directions of the cycle, there is a common node. Just like the middle of the bow, as long as you open the knot, the bow will naturally open, no longer circulating. The space trapped Zhang Ziling was not very large. As he flew forward, he noticed the location of the light spots in the illusion, getting closer and closer to the central node. The world is surrounded by deserts. Zhang Ziling couldn''t find anything to refer to, so he had to rely on the coordinates given by the celestial instrument. If other daozun were here, even if he could blow away the nodes of the world, he could not find the exact location, and everything would be in vain. The tenacity of this world space is really frightening. Even if the space is cut open with powerful force, the space will heal quickly. If you use brute force to cut open space, even if you have more power, sooner or later it will be consumed clean. In this desolate world, spiritual power was so scarce that Zhang Ziling didn''t even know whether he could recover one tenth of his spiritual power after absorbing all the spiritual power in the world. Therefore, without looking for Tianyi to help analyze the world, Zhang Ziling would probably stay here forever. At that time, the long life will become Zhang Ziling''s nightmare. "It should be here." Zhang Ziling saw that the light spot on the illusion had reached the node of the world and stopped. There is no change in the surrounding environment. Without the coordinates of the celestial instrument, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling can''t tell the difference between this place and where it was before."Boss, the space here is the most stable. Can you blow it away?" Tianyi now understands what Zhang Ziling wants to do. However, this place is a node where all the spaces overlap, which is countless times more stable than other places. Tianyi is really worried that Zhang Ziling may not be able to open. "What is it for?" Zhang Ziling smiles, but he has no intention of making a move. "Ah?" Looking for Tianyi was a little confused, did not understand the meaning of Zhang Ziling. "The forgotten land of the gods, the end of the world Where do you say you have such a title, will there be no baby? " Zhang Ziling chuckled and his eyes were red. In the xuanxiao continent, Zhang Ziling had no desire or desire, but now it is different This is the upper world. There must be something that can be used by Daojun and even Daojun If there are forbidden treasures here, they may be the top treasures in the universe! "I see!" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, xutianyi''s eyes suddenly glowed and excited to the extreme! Looking for treasure is its greatest interest! "The boss asked me to come. I''m good at this!" Looking for the sky Yi laughs a way, the scope is fixed on this node, the Spirit extends up and down. Zhang Ziling with a faint smile, waiting for the news of Tianyi. Although it was very weak, Zhang Ziling could feel that the spiritual power of this place was a little stronger than that of other places And just such a tiny change in silk can increase the possibility of the existence of forbidden treasure to more than 80%! Looking for the spirit of Tianyi rapidly extended, also do not know how many thousands of miles into the ground, finally felt a powerful and incredible power! "Boss, I found it!" Looking for the sky instrument excited roar, Zhang Ziling immediately showed joy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 "There''s a powerful psychic reaction under the ground!" Xun Tianyi yelled, her face excited. "Underground?" Zhang Ziling squatted down, one hand on the ground, dark evil Qi gushed from the palm, covering the ground. Soon, with Zhang Ziling as the center, magic Qi drew a circle on the ground with a radius of one meter. The mysterious runes in the circle are full of inexplicable strong breath. "Boss, this place is harder than expected..." Looking for the sky instrument in one side murmured, "and that thing is in a very deep place, can we pass?" "How do you know if you don''t try?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, and the circle drawn by the evil spirit suddenly lit up a dazzling light. The ground collapsed in an instant, and Zhang Ziling fell down. Within a second, Zhang Ziling had already reached the underground kilometer away. "I hope so!" After praying for Tianyi, he chased Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit was surging, and the earth was quickly broken. Zhang Ziling and xutianyi fled to the underground. "Boss, the lower this is, the harder the geology is. Can you hold on to it?" Looking for the sky Yi roared. "Don''t worry, it doesn''t have much impact yet!" Zhang Ziling laughed, and the speed of escaping did not decrease at all. Ten thousand li 20000 li Zhang Ziling kept rushing down. At the moment, they had completely lost sight of the world above. They were surrounded by darkness and could not see their fingers. In order to help Zhang Ziling share the pressure, Xunyi actively absorbed Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power in the space. After 20 thousand li, the surrounding geological hardness has been comparable to that of Shenjin. If it is a strong imperial class here, I am afraid that every next meter will cost a lot of energy. Zhang Ziling''s speed also slowed down, but still can''t see the hard work. The lost spiritual power was transported back to Zhang Ziling by Tianyi, which greatly reduced the spiritual power consumption of Zhang Ziling. Fifty thousand li Zhang Ziling and Xun Tianyi have no idea how long they have been digging down. The array depicted by Zhang Ziling has been wiped out. The hardness of the surrounding rocks has not changed since 40000 Li. However, the hardness of those stones was even harder than that of the emperor''s soldiers. I''m afraid that the emperor''s all-out bombardment could not leave traces on these stones. Zhang Ziling''s descending speed began to slow down obviously, and a considerable part of his spiritual power was consumed. "Boss, this is just over half of it? Can we get there? " Looking for the sky instrument to ask anxiously, it uses the hand to knock the rock wall, can hear the metal collision sound. "It''s really tricky..." Zhang Ziling could not help but stop to have a rest and absorb all the spiritual power collected by Tianyi. Although the spiritual power in his body was obviously consumed, he would not have any problem even if he dug down another hundred thousand li. But the question is what happens when you get there? The reason why forbidden treasures are forbidden treasures is that they contain unimaginable powerful forces, which can even threaten the whole universe. The forbidden treasure in the upper world is probably the most precious treasure that can''t even be touched by Dao Jun. if he consumes most of his strength to get near the forbidden treasure, it is likely that the forbidden treasure can run away because of the lack of remaining strength. "Looking for heaven, how far is the distance to the forbidden treasure?" Zhang Ziling asked. It''s no way to dig like this now. We must think about the way out first. "There are still about 30000 miles left..." "And the last twenty thousand miles of geology, its hardness is twice as hard as now!" "No, at the current rate of power consumption, if I dig it directly, it will probably consume more than half of my strength. At that time, there may be other accidents." Zhang Ziling took back the evil spirit, and the spirit began to extend downward. The origin of the road in the body began to surge. "Boss, what are you going to do?" Looking for Tianyi to see Zhang Ziling began to stimulate the origin of the road, can not help asking. After arriving at this place, the power of the main road in xuanxiao continent was suppressed by the world, and it didn''t play a role in looking for Tianyi "Thirty thousand miles away With the strength of the origin of the space Road, I should be able to barely shuttle through it... " Zhang Ziling said solemnly, "it''s just that we don''t know what''s going on there. So in the past moment, we have to be ready for defense. Don''t leave me too far." "Understand!" "Help me set the coordinates, I strive for a success!" Zhang Ziling ordered again. The power of the space road does not belong to Zhang Ziling. He can save most of his strength by using the power of law to shuttle around! "Well!" Looking for the heaven instrument also did not hesitate, immediately will have a strong spiritual response position in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "Let''s go!" After getting the exact location, Zhang Ziling twisted the space directly and shuttled down with the sky finder! ¡­¡­ The forgotten land of the gods, the end of the world Edge! "It should be this Be carefulBoom! Zhang Ziling had just appeared at the bottom of 30000 miles away. Before he had time to urge the force, he felt that there was a powerful force attacking him! With endless spiritual power coming, Zhang Ziling fell into a dazzling light directly! "Boss, help me!" Looking for the sky instrument exclaimed, the incredible strength let its body crack, soon will burst to pieces! "Damn it!" Zhang Ziling urged the power in his body with all his strength, and the fierce evil Qi gushed out of his body, forming a shield in front of him and pulling Tianyi in. Zhang Ziling''s shield was constantly squeezed by the terrifying spiritual power outside, so that Zhang Ziling had to increase the output of spiritual power. The source of the three thousand roads and the spirit power in Zhang Ziling''s body all burned up, and they resisted each other with the spirit power coming from his face. "Are you all right?" Zhang Ziling looked at the cracked sky searching instrument, and hastily urged the origin of time to trace back in a small range. He did not expect that the surging spiritual power below was so terrible! If a daozun is here, I''m afraid it will soon be blown to pieces by the powerful spiritual power. The spiritual power here is extremely destructive. Even Zhang Ziling can only resist it with difficulty! "It''s just a matter of time before it''s finished..." Looking for the day soon returned to normal, palpitation said, the eyes still remain fear. "No wonder I can feel the terrible spiritual power fluctuation on the surface, this place No one can stay at all Outside the barrier, there was a dazzling aura of spiritual power. The sky finder did not even dare to use the spirit to detect it. Now, as long as it comes out of the barrier of Zhang Ziling, it will be broken into pieces by the destructive forces outside! "Yes This place is really terrible... " Zhang Ziling took a look around him, but he could not see the specific situation outside. "Boss, can you hold on?" Asked the seeker. "Barely ok I think it will last a day. " Zhang Ziling took a look at the source of the shrinking space road and couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "but If we can''t go out in a day, I''m afraid we''ll die here... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 Zhang Ziling and Xun Tianyi spent nearly an hour in this place full of destructive power, but they still did not find any place to go out, nor the source of power to break out the destructive power. The strength of spiritual power around him was so strong that Zhang Ziling had no way to distinguish the strength of spiritual power at all, so he could only run around in this space. "Boss, do you think we should not die here?" Looking at the dazzling spiritual power outside, she murmured. "Don''t be so pessimistic. I can still hold on for quite a while now, and I can always find it." Zhang Ziling was quite calm and did not seem to worry at all about their present severe situation. Zhang Ziling tried to use the spirit to search outside, but his spirit can only extend to a few meters away, and then it will be seriously damaged. It is far better to see far away with his eyes. Endless spiritual power bombarded Zhang Ziling''s shield. The harsh sound of the bombardment was really frightening. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s optimism, xutianyi also laughed, and continued to follow Zhang Ziling around looking for all the possibilities in this space. Two people continue to roam in this endless terror power, and two hours later, they still can''t find any way to break the game. Maybe this place is not supposed to be human. Zhang Ziling also understood why those Daoists were called "the land forgotten by gods, the end of the world". Zhang Ziling believes that even if the top ones in the upper world find here, they will still end up with him. "I don''t know if I can blow off these spiritual powers after absorbing the last heart demon." Zhang Ziling murmured, giving up the search for forbidden treasures. After looking for three hours, he found nothing at all. Zhang Ziling had enough reasons to believe that only after wiping out all the forces around him could he break the present situation. However, with Zhang Ziling''s current combat power, there is no way to erase all the forces around him. "Fortunately, the nine heaven magic bead is still sleeping in the body of Yixie. If it falls into this situation, I''m afraid it has already gone away and made people feel irritable." Looking at the endless power outside the shield, seeker Tianyi couldn''t help joking, trying to ease the atmosphere. "Yes! Nine days are still here! " Hearing the words of looking for heaven, Zhang Ziling suddenly remembered and his eyes were shining. The nine heaven magic bead can increase his combat power. Now he can barely resist the attack of spirit power outside, but after the nine heaven magic bead bonus We can''t break the deadlock! In the past, the nine heaven magic bead has always been Zhang Ziling''s card! With the enhancement of Zhang Ziling''s strength, there was no enemy to make him go all out. Therefore, Zhang Ziling seldom used the nine heaven magic beads. In addition, the nine heaven magic beads were always on Yi Xie Nami''s body. Zhang Ziling did not think of using the nine heaven magic beads for a time. Now, in his small world, Yi Xie Nami is equivalent to the nine day magic beads. No longer hesitating, Zhang Ziling immediately called out the nine heaven magic beads in the body of Yixie. "Boss What''s up? I am sleeping soundly Nine days after the magic bead came out, can not help but yawn, obviously did not realize the seriousness of the matter. Recently, there has been nothing to do. It basically takes a rest in the body of Yi Ye Na Mei. She doesn''t even know that she is in the upper world now. "I need your power." Zhang Ziling was not wordy, and said directly. "What did I say? It turned out to be What? What? Boss, are you going to use me? " When jiutianmozhu said half of the words, he immediately responded and asked Zhang Ziling in shock. It really can''t believe that Zhang Ziling still has a day to use it! Is there such a terrible strong man in xuanxiao? "See for yourself where it is all around!" Looking for the day instrument not good Spirit said, to nine days magic bead''s Reflection Arc really some speechless. Hearing the words of looking for the heaven, the nine heaven magic bead just reacted to it, and quickly looked out of the shield. The pupil was not restrained. "This, this What the hell is it? " Nine days magic bead slightly swallowed a saliva, it can feel the terror around the surging. If I go out, I''m afraid it will be crushed into powder in a few seconds. "We''ll talk about the details later. Come here." Zhang Ziling beckoned to Tianziling. "Good!" Jiutian magic bead also realized the seriousness of the matter, and quickly turned into a magic bead and flew to Zhang Ziling''s palm. The reason why Jiutian magic bead is called the supreme magic weapon is not because of its powerful power, but because of its powerful auxiliary function. It can ignore cultivation, enhance the user''s combat power, up to nine times! In other words After Zhang Ziling used the nine heaven magic beads, his combat power could be increased by nine times based on the present situation Reach the best he can use at present! Zhang Ziling took a deep breath, and his expression became very serious. After the decision to wipe out the outside power, it means that he has no way out.Either succeed or die. "Let''s go..." The nine heaven magic bead is full of black gas, and the whole bead emits terrible magic power, which is constantly injected into Zhang Ziling''s body. The breath of Zhang Ziling began to soar with a terrible speed. The nine heavenly magic beads gradually integrated into Zhang Ziling''s body and replaced Zhang Ziling''s sacred palace. "Ah, ah, ah!" Zhang Ziling raised his head and roared, his pupils disappeared, his eyes became scarlet, and all the spiritual powers in his body turned black. The breath of terror erupted from Zhang Ziling''s body, and the surrounding shields were smashed! "Damn it!" Xun Tianyi did not dare to take it outside, so he flew into Zhang Ziling''s body. The nine heaven magic beads have been with Zhang Ziling for a long time. Although Zhang Ziling has not used the nine heaven magic beads for a long time, their agreement has reached the extreme. The nine heaven magic beads can fully stimulate all the potential of Zhang Ziling and enhance Zhang Ziling''s combat power to more than nine times! The dark spiritual power erupted from Zhang Ziling''s body and entangled with the outside power. The whole space began to vibrate, and the terrible spiritual power outside was shocked by Zhang Ziling''s fury! "Well..." The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth was in a strange arc, and the blood in his eyes became more and more bright. Half of his body appeared mysterious runes, his hair completely turned white, and the dark spiritual power around him condensed into a sickle in Zhang Ziling''s hands. Click! Zhang Ziling slightly twisted his neck, and the bone clattered. "I haven''t felt like this for a long time..." Zhang Ziling held the dark sickle in his hand, and the Runes of his half body were shining with dark light. The endless dark spiritual power rapidly spread around him. Ten thousand years ago, Zhang Ziling got the name of devil emperor with this attitude. This is The real devil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 Zhang Ziling holds the dark sickle, and the corner of his mouth is full of a faint smile. The surrounding spirit again bombards Zhang Ziling and spreads the sky. But this time, Zhang Ziling did not gather any shield, just holding a sickle in his hand and waving it at will Boom! The power of the large bombardment was cut off by Zhang Ziling. A large piece of space-time was laid in front of it, but it was soon filled with the spirit from a distance. "It seems that this is similar to the surface, it is a closed space. No matter how we find it, we can''t find the source. It turns out that we have been walking in place." Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and laughed at himself, "is that the function of forbidden treasure?" After the growth of the nine heaven magic beads, Zhang Ziling has been able to completely suppress the surrounding forces, which is not a threat to his reconstruction. However, after all, it consumed too much power. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to waste time, holding the sickle to chop and strike constantly. The powerful power around was wiped out by a large area. "Boss, there is a land coming out under it!" The sky finder in Zhang Ziling has been observing the external situation. When it sees land below, it screams out immediately and excites in his eyes. Zhang Ziling turned his attention down and did not hesitate to escape to the land. Under the bombardment of powerful forces, the closed space is also opened by zhangziling. Zhang Ziling can break away from the sea of terror if it is rushed out of that gap! Although the surrounding forces tried to stop Zhang Ziling, this time, it was simply unable to stop, Zhang Ziling easily broke through. Soon, Zhang Ziling rushed out of the endless sea of spiritual power, feeling that the surrounding area was much relaxed and there was no pressure. "Well..." Zhang Ziling turned to see the past, and found that the sky was full of endless spiritual power, while the lower space was very calm, and the spirit was mild to the extreme. In the distance, a terrible pole of light is directly directed from the ground to the sky. It is necessary that the sea of spirit trapped in Zhang Ziling is the energy dispersion of the light column. Seeing the power of the light pillar, Zhang Ziling was not surprised. The ground below is not desert like the surface, but a piece of ruins, and there are abandoned buildings everywhere, but no one has lived for a long time. "What''s the end of the world ''and how can people live in 80000 miles underground?" The sky finder flew out of Zhang Ziling, and said in a shock, "it''s unbelievable..." There is the sea of spirit that even the emperor can''t bear. It really can''t understand. What kind of people will live in such a bad environment? "There has been no one living in this place for a long time, and I don''t know what happened Let the civilization here be destroyed. Looking at the shape of the building, it was clear that there had been a massive attack. " Zhang Ziling, however, did not have the intention to explore the rise and fall of a civilization and to escape directly to the distant light column. His purpose here is forbidden treasure. As for other things, if there is still time after he gets it, he doesn''t mind to understand. If there is no time, he will not force him to ask. "What a terrible force!" After Tianyi followed Zhang Ziling to the light pillar, he could not be surprised to see the surging terror force. Looking at the hidden forbidden treasure in the light column, Zhang Ziling''s face was not excited: "the spirit bombardment we suffered before was diluted. If we were bombarded by this light column at the beginning, we would not have been there in a moment!" "This forbidden treasure is stronger than we think!" The sky finder also nodded with a palpitation, sighing at their luck. The power of forbidden treasure is beyond their imagination. If the forbidden treasure is placed on xuanxiao continent, I''m afraid the whole continent will collapse because of its powerful power. Only such a world that Zhang Ziling can not be opened can carry such forbidden treasures. "Boss, how can we take that forbidden treasure?" The sky finder rubbed his hands, and said excitedly. "Forbidden treasure has spirit, and there is no way to seize Let''s go down and have a look! " Zhang Ziling has been regarded as a treasure digging professional. The ten soldiers of the past, except the soul devouring sword and the Imperial Dragon Seal, all eight other gods were abducted from the burial sites of various secrets. It is a rich experience to take forbidden treasure. Forbidden treasure on a square altar, full of destruction of the pillars of light up, supporting the whole sky. There are many mysterious and complex runes engraved on the altar. Zhang Ziling has never seen it before, and can only feel a force in the rune. It seems that it was specially carved here from ancient times. Zhang Ziling fell on the stone steps of the altar, and he could obviously feel the rejection of forbidden treasure in the center of the altar. "It seems that we are not welcome!" Also make complaints about the power of rejection. "After all, we are going to take it, it''s just weird that it can welcome us." Zhang Ziling smiled, but it was not surprising."But it''s also a good thing. If it can repel us, it means that we can threaten it. As long as we find the knack, it''s OK to take this forbidden treasure." Zhang Ziling said optimistically, "this thing is wonderful. With it I guess we''ll be able to cross the upper world. " Zhang Ziling swept the altar roughly with the spirit again, and found nothing unusual. He could not help but say, "look for heaven. Help to find out if there is any mechanism around the altar." "Give it to me!" Xunyi is good at doing this kind of thing, but without hesitation, the spirit eroded the altar and began to collect information about the altar. While searching for heaven, Zhang Ziling ascended to the altar along the stone steps. There are various mysterious runes around the stone steps. Although Zhang Ziling did not understand the meaning of these runes, Zhang Ziling always felt that these runes were familiar and took the initiative to write them down. Zhang Ziling''s spirit strength is the most basic. There are ninety-nine hundred and ninety-nine stone steps in total. Zhang Ziling''s ascent to the altar was not fast or slow. After Tianyi had analyzed all the information of the altar, Zhang Ziling walked the stone steps completely and came to the altar. "What did you find?" Zhang Ziling looked at the light column in front of him and asked for Tianyi. At the moment, xutianyi was shocked and began to shiver. Seeing how Tianyi looked now, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly: "what did you see?" Looking for Tianyi''s present appearance, let Zhang Ziling heart gush out a bad premonition. "Old man, old man..." Looking for Tianyi shivering at Zhang Ziling, "down here There are many pairs of eyes looking at us www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 "Eyes?" Zhang Ziling was surprised, but I didn''t expect that Tianyi would give him such an answer! "Yes, it''s the eyes! Those eyes are very vicious, and every breath is no weaker than those in the sky! " "Those things," said the sky finder, trembling I''ve been staring at us! " Hearing the description of the heaven finder, Zhang Ziling frowned, squatted and pressed his hand on the altar. The spirit gradually penetrated into the altar, Zhang Ziling found that the altar was hollow, with a huge space. Soon, Zhang Ziling looked at countless eyes, and the eyes were filled with cold killing intent, and he was staring at him and Tianyi. "These guys Are they all alive? " Zhang Ziling took the spirit back, frowned. The master breath of each eye is far beyond the Taoist respect, at least all are the level of Dao Jun. Zhang Ziling glances at it roughly, with at least 5000 eyes above In other words, there are at least 2500 Dao Jun level monsters under the altar! "Boss, what do you do now? Those guys are obviously sealed here If we take forbidden treasure, we will probably put these things out... "" "Looking for heaven instrument trembled and said, being stared at by so many eyes, it is uncomfortable all over, as if his soul has been seen through. Zhang Ziling was locked in his eyebrows, and was obviously in a decision. How easy to come here, but also almost lose his life, to let him easily give up the easy ban treasure, how easy to talk? But the monsters suppressed under the altar obviously have extreme hostility to him. If they are put out to take forbidden treasure Zhang Ziling is not sure that he can go out alive. In the past and present, too many people have lost their lives because of greed. They can give up the forbidden treasure available at hand, and also need great courage. The sky finder is also tangled at the moment, I don''t know what to do. Although forbidden treasure is precious, it is more important to live! This is the upper world, not the small world universe, and there is absolutely a threat to their existence. More than 2000 Taoist level monsters, its power can not imagine. The pillars of the altar still run straight into the sky, and the forces of terror are surging around, and it is palpitating. "Look for heaven, we still can''t help this treasure..." Boom! Just as Zhang Ziling was ready to give up, the earth began to shake, the symbols on the altar lit up bright, and then burned wildly. Zhang Ziling changed his expression slightly, and hurriedly grabbed the sky finder and went to the sky. Next moment, Zhang Ziling stood in a split place, a dark claw out of it, directly grab the air. "It''s dangerous!" Looking for heaven, I felt relieved. If you were dragged into the altar by that hand, I''m afraid it would have been a lifetime. "It seems This is the God wants us to take forbidden treasure Zhang Ziling looked at the burning runes, and did not read them in a light voice. Now Zhang Ziling has almost speculated the function of those runes. These runes are similar to the rune effect that Zhang Ziling used to suppress his mind demons, all of which are designed to block something. But now I don''t know what the situation, those runes are burning, the seal power quickly weakened, the monsters inside also want to run out. Through the gap between the altar and the opening, Zhang Ziling could see that there were countless cold eyes staring at himself. Zhang Ziling has enough reason to believe that if those guys run out of the altar, they will definitely kill him in the first time! Since you can take forbidden treasures, you will release these monsters. You can''t tangle with that tomb any more. "Look for the sky Come back. " The dark sickle again condenses in Zhang Ziling''s palm, and the endless dark spirit is around Zhang Ziling. The heaven seeker did not hesitate to return to Zhang Ziling immediately. The next battle is no longer what it can participate in. "Roar --!" A roar from the sky came out of the altar, and then a monster finally escaped from the altar. His eyes were staring at Zhang Ziling, and his mouth grinned strangely. The monster is only half a meter tall, human, very thin, with a very long arm, and only two huge eyes and exaggerated mouth on his face. "It''s a monster..." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the monster, and the two ways that fit the spirit began to surge. "Kill!" The monster roared and turned into a black electric current and shot at Zhang Ziling, which waved a sickle to cut it down. Sneer! Zhang Ziling cut the monster into two parts directly, but the monster''s hand also hit Zhang Ziling in the abdomen. Bang! Zhang Ziling shot out like a shell and hit it into the earth. The monster was howling with blood and blood. "Sure enough This guy is a little bit strong At least, you Zhang Ziling flew out of the deep pit, and the giant sickle in his hand changed rapidly and became a magic swordAgainst such a flexible enemy, the powerful scythe would restrict Zhang Ziling''s action. Although Zhang Ziling cut the monster in two, it did not cause fatal injury to it. The body cut in two was reunited. "Boss, are you ok?" Both xutianyi and Jiutian magic beads asked anxiously. This is the first time they saw Zhang Ziling being beaten out The power of that monster is really frightening. "It''s OK. I was careless just now." Zhang Ziling smile, eyes suddenly gush endless fighting spirit, "this is the first one, if it can hurt me, then don''t have to fight..." Zhang Ziling chuckled and shot at the monster again with his magic sword. Around the monster, several black chains appear and bind it. Obviously, the monster didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to have such a move. He began to struggle wildly, and cracks appeared on the chain. It was obviously about to be broken by it! However, Zhang Ziling naturally won''t give it time to break free. He rushed directly in front of it and chopped it down with a sword! The monster was cut in half by Zhang Ziling, and the scarlet blood spattered out. The chain quickly separated the two parts of the monster''s body, so that it would not have the chance to heal again. "Roar!" The monster screamed and roared. "Boss! There''s a crystal in the guy''s head Looking for the day instrument keenly noticed that there was a crystal with weak light in the cracked head of the monster, and roared. Without hesitation, Zhang Ziling immediately stretched out his hand and pulled the crystal out of the monster''s head. The crystal was filled with unimaginable power, but the monster immediately stopped its life activities. "Useful!" Zhang Ziling grabs the crystal. Before he has time to be happy, he escapes three monsters from the altar. The breath of terror sweeps over him. "Roar --" the breathtaking roar makes the world shake. Zhang Ziling can feel the extreme malice in the eyes of those monsters! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 The shape of the three monsters is almost the same as the first one, but the breath is much stronger than the first one. Similarly, Zhang Ziling could feel the ultimate malice from those three monsters. There was no time to explore what the crystal in his hand was. After Zhang Ziling put the crystal away, the three monsters appeared in front of him! "Roar!" The monster roared, and Zhang Ziling only felt a strong spiritual power coming to his face. The evil Qi around him was scattered, and Zhang Ziling quickly resisted the attack with his sword. The three claws hit Zhang Ziling''s sword together, which immediately shattered Zhang Ziling''s sword to pieces. However, the three monsters were also shaken out by the strong shock force! "How powerful these monsters are Zhang Ziling felt a faint pain in the mouth of the tiger, and gathered a magic sword again. At this time, the light column of the altar became dimmer, but the power was still terrible, and people could not get close to it. Zhang Ziling had not solved the three monsters, and five more broke free from the suppression of runes, ran out of the altar and tore at Zhang Ziling! The other three monsters that had been shaken away just came back, and eight monsters attacked Zhang Ziling together, which filled the space with destructive spiritual power. Fortunately, these monsters only have basic attack instinct, and have no intelligence. Zhang Ziling is more than enough to fight against eight monsters alone. But Zhang Ziling knew that if he kept fighting like this, there would be more and more monsters, and he would be dragged into the quagmire of battle and consumed to death! No more hands left, Zhang Ziling suddenly jumped up and cut off the head of a monster and picked out the crystal in its head. Crystal surging in the air powerful power, the monster instantly lost life activity, the body fell to the ground. After seeing Zhang Ziling solve one of his companions, the other seven monsters, instead of being afraid, became more manic and rushed to Zhang Ziling together. Although these monsters were powerful, they had no intelligence. In addition, Zhang Ziling could easily break through their defenses, so Zhang Ziling didn''t have much difficulty. In a short period of time, Zhang Ziling picked out the crystals of three monsters. There are still four monsters left in the air, but more than a dozen of them come out of the altar, among which there are even monsters in the shape of beasts comparable to giant elephants! "Roar!" The roar from heaven and earth reverberated in the sky, and more than ten monsters rushed to Zhang Ziling. "What a trouble!" Zhang Ziling murmured, and did not choose to confront those monsters. He turned around and fled It is no doubt stupid to fight beside the altar, which will only provoke more and more monsters! What''s more, Zhang Ziling found that the more powerful the monster appeared behind, there was definitely a surpassing Daojun under the altar! Those monsters had no sense. After seeing Zhang Ziling escape, they also chased Zhang Ziling directly. However, they hit the tiny black silk thread in the air and their heads were cut open! Then those silk threads will overflow out of the spirit of evil, taking advantage of the separation of the head of the monster, the crystal in the monster''s head will be taken out. Zhang Ziling set many traps in the air with evil Qi, waiting for those irascible monsters to rush into them. Then Zhang Ziling manipulated the evil Qi to take out all the crystals in those monsters, and used this method to deal with many monsters with horrible breath. With the passage of time, Zhang Ziling has killed hundreds of Daojun level monsters in the process of escaping and setting traps. Those transparent crystals suspended in the air, filled with the breath of terror, so that space distortion. Although Zhang Ziling killed hundreds of them, more and more monsters came out of the altar, and there was no sign of reduction at all. The roar of monsters reverberated in his ears. Zhang Ziling circled around the altar, followed by a long string of monsters in the altar. Now, there are more than human monsters. Some monsters are even as big as hills. Zhang Ziling doesn''t know where to find the crystals of those monsters. He can only choose to smash the bones of those monsters to find the crystals. Correspondingly, Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power consumption increased a lot. Zhang Ziling was flying rapidly. His whole body was dyed red with the blood of the monster. He didn''t even remember how much he had killed. The crystals filled with terror were suspended in the air, while Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power was only half of what he had killed! Even if those monsters don''t have intelligence, the weakest one is the power of Dao Jun. Zhang Ziling can''t bear to use brute force alone. "Boss, I can''t hold on to it!" The nine heaven magic bead roars in Zhang Ziling''s body, which makes it almost faint due to the large consumption of power. "You rest first, these monsters give me!" Zhang Ziling also did not let the nine heaven magic bead overload work, directly withdrew from the state of increase. If you use it again, I''m afraid it will be scrapped! Zhang Ziling''s breath dropped suddenly, but chopping those monsters was still like cutting melons and vegetables. Occasionally, Zhang Ziling was hit by a monster, and he would be injured, and his body was decorated. Every time Zhang Ziling cut down a monster, more monsters climbed out of the altar and rushed to Zhang Ziling.Now there are many monsters that can fight against Zhang Ziling. For a long time, Zhang Ziling has not been in such a bitter battle as he is now. He has already been decorated with a lot of money. Even the origin of the three thousand roads has begun to operate overload, and the power of the road is constantly exporting. "Boss, shall we escape?" Looking for the day instrument anxiously said, this all over the sky monster, simply can''t kill! "No, I can''t escape..." Zhang Ziling grinned bitterly. He exploded a monster''s head with a fist and grabbed its crystal. He has no more spiritual power to gather weapons. Now he can only fight with bare hands. "There are too many monsters. The space around them has been completely disturbed by their spiritual power. We can''t locate the coordinates and go out!" While Zhang Ziling was talking, two other monsters rushed up, and Zhang Ziling had to fight with the monster again. In order to reduce the probability of being attacked by stealth, Zhang Ziling landed on the ground from the air and cut the bones of those monsters into bone knives to fight, saving all the strength that can be saved. There are still a steady stream of monsters crawling out of the altar. Their bodies are getting bigger and bigger. The biggest one is even comparable to the five mountains! Zhang Ziling fought and retreated. One hand was about to be discarded. His coat was torn by a monster who rushed up and burst himself. Zhang Ziling had to fight naked! "Roar!" Zhang Ziling only felt that there was a strong wind coming, and the whole person was blown out directly! A monster comparable to the sun and moon tore up the altar and crawled out of the earth. His eyes were like stars, and his violent power swept across the world. The runes in the altar were finally burned clean and exploded. The light column disappeared, a bronze fragment was suspended in the air, and the surrounding space was twisted under its power! This last monster Its strength is almost the same as that of Zhang Ziling after using the nine heaven magic beads! Zhang Ziling lies in the corpse heap of monsters. Looking at the monsters that block out the sun, Zhang Ziling only sees a bone spur shooting at himself, directly penetrating his chest! Blood splashing! "Boss!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 Zhang Ziling''s breath became very unstable because of the huge bone spurt in Zhang Ziling''s chest. Looking for the day instrument and nine days magic bead a take-off to come out, looking at Zhang Ziling in panic. The pressure of those monsters around them made them breathless, and the piercing roar stimulated the nerves of the people. "Zhang Ziling!" In Zhang Ziling''s body, Yixie nameI exclaimed, and her eyes twinkled and panicked. She rushed directly to the small world, but was blocked. "What are you doing? Get out of my palace Yi Xie nameI denounces! "The master ordered you not to go out of the small world!" However, he said without expression, and blocked in front of the beauty of Yi Xie Na, and directly suppressed her with strong pressure. Now, Naihe has the power comparable to the God King, and Yixie nameI is only the great emperor, and can not get rid of the suppression of Naihe. Now the weakest monster outside is Daojun, even how to go out will not play any role, let alone Yixie nameI. Yixie, who is fighting with beauty, can only be trapped in the small world! "Zhang Ziling! You big jerk! If you dare to die, my palace will never forgive you! " Yixie was crying and roaring, and her eyes were red. "Really..." Zhang Ziling smiles bitterly, feeling that his consciousness has become a little fuzzy, and his spiritual power is becoming more and more unstable. The bone spur directly injured Zhang Ziling. "Boss, hold on, we''ll get you out of here!" While crying, Xun Tianyi and Jiutian magic beads pulled out the bone spur that pierced Zhang Ziling''s chest, and quickly stopped bleeding with Lingli. "Search for heaven, nine days Listen, you two... " Zhang Ziling looked at the huge monster step by step closer to himself, his face could not help but smile bitterly. If you were at your peak, you might be able to fight that monster, but now After hiding, we can resist the forbidden power and kill so many monsters of Dao Jun level His spiritual power is almost at the bottom now. "Boss, you say..." Looking for the day and nine days demon pearl pull Zhang Ziling escape, anxiously said. They have never been in such a dangerous situation! Now it''s not just the danger of being completely empty It''s possible that they will be buried here forever! The end of the world, the land forgotten by the gods! "I still have some strength now. I should be able to delay a little time. You two should pay attention to the origin of the space Avenue as soon as possible, and then bring out Yixie Nami and Naihe." Zhang Ziling used time to recover the blood hole in his chest, but his face was still very pale. "You, boss?" Looking for the sky instrument to call in a hurry. "Don''t mind me I''ve left behind outside. After you''ve escaped My demons will find you. " After that, Zhang Ziling sucked the bone of a monster on the ground into his hand, and with a violent wave, he directly smashed the heads of the two monsters that came and flew the crystals in their heads. "No! To walk together What is a heart demon? " The nine heavenly magic beads roared fiercely. They didn''t mean to go at all. They even forced themselves into Zhang Ziling''s body to increase Zhang Ziling''s combat power! "I''m not going If I''m gone, boss, you''ll have to stay here for the rest of your life! " Xutianyi also directly refused Zhang Ziling''s orders and fled into Zhang Ziling''s brain, helping Zhang Ziling perceive the enemies around him with her own spirit. "Zhang Ziling! If you dare to send this palace away, we will commit suicide to you! " In the small world, Yi Xie Na Mei felt that there was a strong atmosphere of space and road rules around her, so she couldn''t help shouting. It''s impossible for her to escape alone! At the moment, even if he was helpless, he did not respond to Zhang Ziling''s orders, and even took the initiative to clean up the breathing of law in the small world. "A bunch of idiots..." Zhang Ziling had no choice but to laugh, but also gave up the plan to send them away. This kind of thing, they are not willing to send them away. "Roar!" The roar of the monsters swept to Zhang Ziling, and the ground cracked one after another. Zhang Ziling withstood the pressure of monsters with difficulty. Fortunately, he had a solid foundation. Even in the case of insufficient spiritual power, he still did not lose combat effectiveness. One monster after another rushed to Zhang Ziling, but Zhang Ziling had changed from cutting one to ten, killing only two or three, and the rest could leave a ferocious wound on Zhang Ziling! If it had not been for the time that Daoyuan helped to recover from the injury, Zhang Ziling would have fallen. But even so, the origin of the road of time and the origin of the road of space are approaching the limit. Xutianyi and Jiutian magic beads have been overworked. Even Yi Xie Nami and Naihe sacrificed all their strength to xutianyi and Jiutian magic beads to assist Zhang Ziling. What is more despairing is that the monster whose cultivation is comparable to the peak of Zhang Ziling has only been shot once.And that is the bone spur that directly injured Zhang Ziling! The earth is full of corpses of monsters. Thousands of dazzling crystals in the sky are filled with the power of terror. Zhang Ziling''s breath has been so weak that he can only rely on eating the flesh and blood of the monster raw to supplement his internal Qi and blood power. However, little effect has been achieved. The origin of the road of time has exhausted all its strength. Zhang Ziling has more and more wounds, and the pain of tearing constantly impacts Zhang Ziling''s will. The monster shot Zhang Ziling with one hand. Zhang Ziling tried his best to escape from the scope of the giant palm. Boom! The earth collapsed, and endless spiritual power burst out of the monster''s claws. Zhang Ziling felt that he had been hit by the mountain, so he flew out and smashed into the ruins. "This guy..." When Zhang Ziling got up, he saw another bone spur shooting at him, so he took refuge. Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling''s speed was not as fast as before. Although he avoided the crucial point, the bone spur still pierced Zhang Ziling''s shoulder bone. The left hand is useless! "Damn it!" Zhang Ziling painfully pulled out the bone spur, and the scarlet blood gushed out. Zhang Ziling has no extra Qi and blood to recover the wound Can only barely stop the blood, but there is a monster from behind Zhang Ziling attack, severely bite Zhang Ziling''s left arm! "Cough!" Zhang Ziling spat out a mouthful of blood, grabbed the monster''s head with one hand, crushed it hard, and seized the crystal! But his arm was still bitten by the monster! Zhang Ziling tore off the skin of the monster, tied it to the abandoned arm, and then drew a rib from the corpse beside him as a weapon. At the same time, ten monsters at the level of Daojun rushed to Zhang Ziling and surrounded Zhang Ziling! In that cold eyes, there is still endless malice, and the strange smile from their lips makes people feel cold "It''s a bunch of dead animals..." Zhang Ziling glanced at the human and beast shaped monsters around him and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Roar!" Ten monsters, together to Zhang Ziling bite away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 Zhang Ziling was knocked down by those monsters. Their sharp fangs directly bit into Zhang Ziling''s muscles and gnawed at Zhang Ziling''s bones. The pain of the muscle laceration pounded Zhang Ziling''s nerves, but Zhang Ziling just endured the pain and detonated all the residual spiritual power in his body, shaking the ten monsters open! Zhang Ziling''s body became incomplete, his breath was weak to the extreme, and the fire of life was about to die. "Boss..." Xutianyi and Jiutian magic beads have cried hoarsely. Zhang Ziling''s appearance has reached the limit. "I''m sorry..." Zhang Ziling grinned bitterly, and the blood had blurred his vision, "or failed to Get through it... " After Zhang Ziling had just shaken off the ten monsters, another monster with a huge body from a distance, whipped the strong tail on Zhang Ziling and swept Zhang Ziling out. Bang! Zhang Ziling smashed on the broken altar, he was powerless to roll down, scarlet blood flow to those runes. After the monsters came out, the altar had become fragmented, and the bronze fragment was suspended in the air, and no one was near. After Zhang Ziling''s blood flowed to the altar, the runes, which were burned out, reappeared and became extremely hot. A strange warm current flowed into Zhang Ziling''s body, which restored Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power a little. "This is..." Finding that there was something strange in his body, Zhang Ziling could not help but feel a glow in his eyes. No matter why, he quickly threw his blood to other places on the altar. All the places stained with his blood had runes, and then a warm current came into Zhang Ziling''s body. "Roar!" At this time, a monster rushed to Zhang Ziling, with a big mouth and thick and sharp teeth, which was frightening! Seeing the monster, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but pick up the corner of his mouth. The dark magic spirit was wrapped around his body again. A black chain went straight through the monster''s head, and the crystal was picked out. The monster fell in front of Zhang Ziling and lost its breath. "Boss!" Looking for Tianyi and Jiutian magic beads, seeing that Zhang Ziling''s strength was warming up, they were all shocked and overjoyed! "It seems that the sky never stops me..." Zhang Ziling stood up and kicked away the corpse of the monster at his feet and looked up at the monster in the sky. The black flame enveloped his whole body, and Zhang Ziling''s wounds recovered quickly under the nourishment of spiritual power. When the monsters saw Zhang Ziling stand up, they all roared, and the furious sound waves rushed to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s long hair danced with the wind, and his mouth was filled with a faint smile. "A bunch of rubbish Come on Zhang Ziling cut his own hand through a hole, and then turned into a black awn and fled to the fragments of the altar, smearing his own blood on it. More and more warm current came into Zhang Ziling''s body to restore Zhang Ziling''s strength! The monsters roared and chased Zhang Ziling, but they were killed by Zhang Ziling one by one. Looking for the day instrument and nine days magic beads are happy and dripping with laughter, they suppress for a long time, in this moment all burst out. Although the altar is broken, the rune is how many, as long as you sprinkle blood on it, you can continue to provide strength! Now what Zhang Ziling lacks most is spiritual power. When this short board is insufficient, those monsters It will not be a worry! A black light shuttles through the fragments of the altar. More and more runes are lit by Zhang Ziling''s blood, and more and more monsters are killed by Zhang Ziling. The crystal selected by Zhang Ziling is suspended in the whole sky, and the number of monsters has finally decreased significantly! The most powerful monster roared at Zhang Ziling, but because of his huge size, he could not catch Zhang Ziling at all, so he could only watch Zhang Ziling slaughter one monster after another. Soon, with the help of runes, Zhang Ziling''s power Back to the top! Feeling the abundant spiritual power in his body, Zhang Ziling closed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath. "Hoo..." Boom! The terrible pressure broke out from Zhang Ziling''s body, and the chains all over the sky blocked the sky. One monster after another was blasted through his head by Zhang Ziling, and the crystal was picked out! Those monsters are strong, but each one has a fatal weakness! When Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power was exhausted, in order to save strength, he had to rely on skills to fight back! Now he Already know the structure of those monsters! The monsters of Daojun level are almost pasted with paper in front of Zhang Ziling. "Roar!" The most powerful monster roared, and the powerful force blew away Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit in the air, and the terrible pressure filled the sky. "Fool!" Zhang Ziling chuckled. Although the power of the monster was almost the same as that of him, Zhang Ziling did not mean to confront the monster. He constantly slaughtered small monsters, thousands of Daojun level monsters in the air, only a few hundred were killed by him, and a corpse was lying on the ground, and blood was flowing to the direction of bronze fragments.With the help of runes, the spiritual power consumed by Zhang Ziling will be completely replenished in a very short period of time, making the situation directly present as one side down! The strongest monster became more and more angry, but Zhang Ziling had no choice but to roar angrily. Zhang Ziling also killed two monsters in human form and flew their crystals. "Boss, look at the forbidden treasure!" At this time, Xun Tianyi called out. Zhang Ziling looked at the bronze fragments and found that the blood of those monsters kept pouring towards the bronze fragments, forming a blood tornado around them! The crystals that were picked up by Zhang Ziling were all attracted by the bronze fragments and melted into the blood tornado. The talisman of the altar was shining brightly, as if to suppress the blood tornado from being absorbed by the bronze fragments. "These runes It doesn''t seem to have been portrayed just to suppress those monsters... " Seeing the scene, Zhang Ziling''s eyes changed slightly and suddenly responded. "To suppress the forbidden treasure!" Looking for the sky I roared. "These monsters It''s all created by the forbidden treasure No wonder those monsters have such extreme malice towards us. It turns out that forbidden treasure repels us After thinking everything out, Xun Tianyi roared: "boss, you can''t let the forbidden treasure recover its own strength, or those monsters will be reborn again!" "I know!" Zhang Ziling drank the blood tornado with his spirit power and blew the crystal out. However, after Zhang Ziling blasted the blood tornado, the bronze fragments lit up more dazzling light, and the blood scattered by Zhang Ziling condensed the blood tornado again. At the same time, all the living monsters were furious and began to rush to Zhang Ziling in desperation. As a result, the black runes of the altar fragments became more and more hot, and a lot of power poured into Zhang Ziling''s body. The fury of the power reverberates in this piece of heaven and earth, the earth splits, and the spiritual sea in the sky pours back to the bronze fragments. The power of bronze fragments and runes entangle in this world, making the world tend to collapse! In this collapsed world, endless runes light up, and the power in Zhang Ziling''s body Began to soar at an unimaginable speed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 Zhang Ziling''s breath soared rapidly. With the joint growth of Fu Wen and jiutianmo pearl, his breath soon surpassed the strongest monster. The remaining thin monsters were all cut into pieces by the vigorous wind around Zhang Ziling, and crystals flew out of their bodies and rushed to bronze fragments. The strongest monster roared, and a claw hit Zhang Ziling hard. The surrounding solid space collapsed rapidly under the powerful power of the claw. Zhang felt only a strong wind coming to him. But now Zhang Ziling has not focused on the monster. All the monsters here are forbidden to get it out of the forbidden treasure. If the bronze fragments are not prevented from absorbing blood and crystal, I''m afraid that Zhang Ziling will face the difficult situation of a large number of monsters siege. These runes are external forces after all. Zhang Ziling is not very trusting, so It''s better to take the forbidden treasure as soon as possible. Without entanglement with the monster, Zhang Ziling directly escaped the monster''s claws and rushed to the bronze fragments. However, the bronze fragments did not seem to want to let Zhang Ziling close. Powerful spiritual force burst out of the bronze fragments and rushed to Zhang Ziling. Almost in a moment, Zhang felt an unimaginable resistance, and his speed near bronze debris was greatly reduced. The sea of spirit above is poured into bronze fragments, and the shining light of forbidden treasure lights the world. Those runes seem to be suppressed by forbidden treasure, and the power provided for zhangziling is less and less. "Break it for me!" Zhang Ziling did not spare any effort to burst out his body''s spiritual power, breaking through the barrier of forbidden treasure, and rushed into the blood dragon scroll, reaching for bronze fragments. The violent force gushed out of the bronze fragments, and wanted to shake zhangziling open, and the surrounding space was constantly collapsing, and the whole ruins were plastered with restless power! The monster roared at the back, and in his eyes was endless malice and rage. His huge claws snapped at Zhang Ziling! However, Zhang Ziling completely ignored the monsters attacked by the rear, and kept on with the bronze fragments. The white palm was slowly and hard to approach the bronze fragments. The powerful force made Zhang Ziling arm blood vessels burst, scarlet blood was blown out by the spirit force, sprinkled on the altar. The suppressed Rune once again lit up the dazzling light, and suddenly flew out of the altar, forming a dense barrier behind Zhang Ziling! The monster''s claws are photographed on the barrier. The Fuwen barrier is a time-consuming work, which burns the monster''s claws! "Oh, whoa!" The howl of desolate rings through the sky, the monster smashes the barrier crazy, but every time it is injured, it can not break through those runes! "Less!" Zhang Ziling has no other things at all. The resistance of bronze fragments is beyond his imagination. If he is slightly distracted, he will be pushed back by bronze fragments. In the rear, zhangziling, a Fu Gang, blocked the attack of the monster. The whole world has become a land shaking, and there are collapsing spaces and storm. Tianyi and nine heaven magic beads clenched the teeth, looked at Zhang Ziling hand and bronze fragments of distance, nervous to the extreme. They all know that Zhang Ziling will hold a breath now. If this breath is relieved, the bronze fragments will definitely fly Zhang Ziling out with powerful force, then absorb all the blood and crystal outside, and then create thousands of Taoist monsters again! At that time, they were dead. "Ah!" The dark magic gas gushed, Zhang Ziling roared, unlimited to stimulate his own spiritual power, the meridian around almost burst! Click A slight noise, a crack appeared on the cohesive barrier around the bronze debris. It''s also at the limit Zhang Ziling did not give up the opportunity to overdraw his own strength, directly breaking through the bronze debris barrier, holding the bronze fragment. The dazzling white awn burst out of the bronze fragments, Zhang Ziling was swallowed by white light, the rune on the altar was wiped out, and the monster still roaring turned into powder under the white light. The whole world is white and empty, nothing remains. Zhang Ziling was unconscious in this white world, holding the bronze fragments tightly in his hand. At this time, Zhang Ziling has no strength in the body, even the body is very weak. The bronze fragments are only flashing a faint light, which is not so tyrannical as before. I don''t know how long, Zhang Ziling only slightly wakes up, feeling dizzy. "Where is this Looking for the sky? Nine days? Yixie, that beauty? What Zhang Ziling sat up and found that he and all people lost contact, even they did not feel a little power in the body. I feel like It was a complete and ordinary person. "It seems They are not available for the time being. " Zhang Ziling shook his head, but he felt a little faint. From this situation, I should be in a certain kind of illusion, and only when we touch the key can we get out of this illusion.After feeling better, Zhang Ziling looked at the bronze fragment in his hand. This piece of bronze glittered with a faint white light, and the surface seemed to depict something. However, the image was only partial, and Zhang Ziling did not know what it was. He almost lost his life for this fragment "It doesn''t feel so strange?" Zhang Ziling murmured. He carefully examined the bronze fragment and found nothing strange. However, such a small piece of bronze fragment can have such a powerful power Zhang Ziling has enough reasons to believe that once this bronze fragment is developed, he will gain unimaginable power! Without much thought, Zhang Ziling cut his finger with the fragment and squeezed out a drop of blood onto the bronze fragment. In this world, Zhang Ziling was unable to arouse the spirits and spirits, and he had no spiritual power. Looking around, he was surrounded by a vast white chaos, except for blood dripping Zhang Ziling couldn''t think of any other way to activate the bronze fragment. Sure enough, after Zhang Ziling''s blood dripped, it was quickly absorbed by the bronze fragments. Suddenly, Zhang Ziling felt that he had some connection with this bronze fragment. At the next moment, the bronze fragment flew out of Zhang Ziling''s palm, suspended in the air and became brighter and brighter. Before Zhang Ziling had time to make the next move, the bronze fragments turned into a light and disappeared into Zhang Ziling''s mind. As a result, endless information and knowledge exploded in Zhang Ziling''s mind. Endless pictures flashed in front of Zhang Ziling. His breath began to rise rapidly and the surrounding space collapsed! Soon, the breath of Zhang Ziling is back to his peak, but the power of Zhang Ziling is still soaring, there is no sign of stopping! Boom! Burst out of the endless space! At the same time that Zhang Ziling''s power soared, three thousand universes One corner starts to collapse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 "Boss! Wake up, boss! " Zhang Ziling hears the voice of Tianyi calling himself, and wakes around. "Looking for the sky?" Zhang Ziling opened his eyes and found himself lying in a strange room, and his eyes were full of doubts, "where is this?" "I heard that it is in a certain southern region of the universe, the kingdom of heaven or where, it is the territory of the people." The sky finder explained to Zhang Ziling. "Heaven is a kingdom?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and sat up from his bed, "how did we get here?" "I don''t know Since you got forbidden treasure, I have lost consciousness completely. We''ll be here by the time I wake up. " "By the way, what about the rest of us?" Zhang Ziling found that there was no one in his small world. Yi Xie Na Mei, Naihe and jiutianmo were not there, even Luoluo and Kalin were not found. "Unclear..." "I woke up and I couldn''t see them," he said "It''s a trouble!" Zhang Ziling took a picture of his head, and was quite upset. Now not only did people go away, but even their space rings were lost. Now he has only the sky finder left. Fortunately, I still have my strength. The bronze fragment is still in my body. "Forget First, I''ll see what''s going on here. " Zhang Ziling also did not intend to be here regret decadent, directly under the bed. From the level of the surrounding power, the whole world is a higher order than xuanxiao continent, and it is obviously in the upper world. "You wake up..." Zhang Ziling just got out of bed, a long brown haired girl came in with a bowl of medicine soup. The girl has fine five features, but she is wearing a thick cloth dress and barefoot. It looks like the family conditions are very bad. "Boss, it''s us she saved." "She is Yuanxue, the daughter of the village head," said the Tianyi in a small voice The sky finder should be sober for several days before Zhang Ziling. First, he helped Zhang to understand the surrounding situation. After they escaped from the "end of the world", they fell to the border of the vast world, and were rescued by Yuan Xue and brought back. The civilization of Tianyang is similar to xuanxiao mainland, which is advocating the culture of force, and has not made much progress in science and technology. However, the kingdom of heaven is also a large world in this universe. The rules of heaven and Taoism are strong. Even the people who can see the Taoist Masters in prosperous cities belong to the world under the jurisdiction of the emperor of heaven and yuan. Tianyuan Dao Jun is the king who ruled the southern region of the universe. It has 100000 civilizations. This day, the vast world is just a world under the guidance of Tianyuan Dao Jun. "You''ve been sleeping for a month, and I thought you couldn''t wake up!" Yuan Xue put the medicine soup on the bed, and laughed. "Thank you." Thanks to Zhang Ziling politely. "But you are strange. For the first time, I met someone coming out of the mountain range at the end." "The end of the mountain range?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes can not be a flash of doubt. "The other side of the legend end mountain is the end of the world, the place forgotten by the gods, cursed by the whole world. Even if the Taoist people enter, it can not come out!" Yuan Xue explained, blinking, a curious look at Zhang Ziling. Their village is located on the outskirts of the mountain range at the end of the mountain, and it is a day''s journey from the nearest city, and few outsiders come here. She is so big that Zhang Ziling is the first outsider she has ever seen. "But you are really good! When I saw you, you were all ferocious wounds. The best doctors in the village said you couldn''t live, but the wounds on your body healed the next day You must be a great monk! " The Tianyang monk is the name of the powerful monks in the Tianyang world. The weakest of them are the saint realm. Looking at the worship eyes of Yuan Xue, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, saying, "is it..." After getting the bronze fragments, his cultivation has risen again, and more importantly Zhang Ziling has gained a lot of knowledge about the upper world from the bronze fragments. Zhang Ziling has been in a coma these days, which is to absorb the vast amount of knowledge. Bronze fragments were originally the highest sacred objects of the world universe in 3000, carrying the ultimate secret. There are only ten pieces in the 3000 universe. From the information in bronze fragments, the holy objects are divided into ten pieces, which are the most dangerous places in 3000 universes in order to protect their secrets. At the same time, in order to protect their secrets, the debris is flattened to destroy the civilization that knows all this. Those destroyed civilizations also exist to the highest sages. The runwen that helped Zhang Ziling before death was portrayed by the great sages in the ultimate destroyed civilization, in order to suppress the power of debris! Ten pieces of debris are left everywhere in the 3000 universe, carrying the ultimate secret, each with unimaginable power, and no living spirit can approach. Zhang Ziling accidentally hit and fell into the desolate world where one of the fragments existed, and inadvertently absorbed the power of the great sages in the rune and got one of them.From the bronze fragments, Zhang Ziling also knew the corresponding power level in the upper world. In the middle world universe, the rank of saint is almost the same as that of the small world universe, but it is generally better than the monks in the small world universe, and is easier to be promoted. In these three thousand universes, the main friars who crisscross the major universes are sages and above. The strong who can roam in the universe The sage is only the beginning, and the emperor rank is the mainstream of the masses. There are a small number of monks of the highest level, but the number is still large, not many. Above the supreme, daozun is really stepping into the ranks of the strong! It can travel across the stars and be worshipped by thousands of civilizations. And above daozun is the king of Tao who dominates a region. These characters master the life and death of the universe, and even the lifeblood of many small worlds! In the universe, the vast majority of the strong Daojun level belong to the ultimate command. And the way of heaven in the great world, whether weak or strong, belongs to the ultimate jurisdiction. There are also independent Daojun in the universe, but in today''s universe, such powerful Daojun who are free from all walks of life in the universe are quite rare. On the other hand, he is the Taoist master who can control the fate of a universe and can easily destroy a universe. Under the supreme world, there are no more than ten Taoists in the three thousand universe! Above the master of Tao, there are three Taoist gods. They are the true gods, free from fate and can exist at any time and place. No one has ever seen them. The three of them are the gods of the universe in the three thousand worlds. They are superior to any living creature. The three thousand Dharma Masters Each of them created a thousand! And above Tao and God is the ultimate. It''s just that few Taoist masters have ever seen him, let alone God Many people don''t even think that daoshen really exists. So in the three thousand universe, Daojun is the real ruler. Each of the ten pieces of bronze hidden in the three thousand universe holds some of the ultimate secrets. Recalling the information in the bronze fragments, Zhang Ziling clenched his fist and felt the surging power in his body Mumbling: "no one has ever been to the big world except the ultimate Whether there is a superior world or not is unknown... " "But even under the big world In the three thousand universes, now I can rank in the top ten... " "Who is it to challenge the ultimate evil matchless?" "The road seems a little far away..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 "By the way, I don''t know your name yet." Yuan Xue saw Zhang Ziling sitting in bed with hair in a daze. He couldn''t help but squint and smile and asked. "Zhang Ziling." Zhang Ziling didn''t have to hide it. He said his name directly. "Zhang Ziling? Then I''ll call you brother Ziling. " Yuan Xue was not afraid of life, and she laughed at Zhang Ziling, quite active. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and grinned and accepted Yuanxue''s address. After some exchanges, Zhang Ziling also had a clear understanding of the surrounding situation. Yuan Xue''s father is the head of the village, a monk of Nirvana and the strongest person in the village. The village is isolated from the rest of the world, and usually lives on hunting. The main daily necessities are to exchange animal skins to the nearest black rock city. The black rock city belongs to the black dragon Empire, and the strongest Black Rock City Master is no more than the saint''s realm. In the exchange with Yuan Xue, Zhang Ziling also had a general understanding of the strength of the black dragon empire. The most powerful friar of the Empire was in the supreme, and there were many countries in the Kingdom on this day. Among them, a daozun was the most powerful one. But on the whole, there was no one who could threaten Zhang Ziling. In the next few days, Zhang Ziling recuperated in Yuanxue''s village. From time to time, he helped the village hunt some game and treated the villagers injured by hunting. What Zhang Ziling did made him very popular in the village. Almost every day, someone gave him a gift. "The injury is all right It''s time to leave. " Zhang Ziling sat in the room and pinched his fist. All the hidden wounds in his body had been healed. Now think about it carefully. If I was not lucky, I would have died several times when I took the forbidden treasure at the end of the world. "It''s still too risky I''ll have to do more preparation in the future. " Zhang Ziling murmured and learned a lesson. Not every time there''s something to help. Now it''s just the first piece of debris. There''s no clue where the remaining nine pieces are. Since the fragments contain the ultimate secret, the next nine pieces In the end, it is obvious that more attention will be paid to it. If you want to take the other nine dollars, the danger is I''m afraid it''s not weaker than the first piece. "Brother Ziling! Not good! Something happened to my father and theirs Just as Zhang Ziling got up to say goodbye to Yuan Xue, Yuan Xue ran into Zhang Ziling''s room, looking flustered. "Don''t cry, Xueer. What''s going on here?" Zhang Ziling frowned and quickly stabilized yuan Xue''s mood. "Three days ago, my father took the villagers to Heiyan city to exchange goods and materials, but they have not come back. Now only ah Hu comes back with blood all over his body!" "And brother AHU is going to die!" Ah Hu is a young man in the village. Zhang Ziling has met him a few times. He is a very strong and honest boy. Hearing yuan Xue''s words, Zhang Ziling was also aware of the seriousness of the matter. He wiped away yuan Xue''s tears from the corner of his eyes and said, "take me to have a look first." These tianyuanxue took good care of him, and Zhang Ziling couldn''t ignore it. "Well!" Yuan Xue nodded repeatedly and turned to lead the way. With Yuan Xue all the way to the hospital, a large group of women have been surrounded outside, all anxious. More than half of the young people in the village followed the village head into the city to exchange materials. This time, almost all the village suffered. "Excuse me. I''ll go in and have a look." When Zhang Ziling squeezed into the hospital, he saw a young man full of blood lying on the bed. The old doctor was helpless and there was a crying woman beside him. "Ziling, you are here! Help me to have a look When the old doctor saw Zhang Ziling coming over, he could not help smiling: "ah Hu, he has hurt his internal organs. Although I helped him stop the blood, if he is not treated in time, he will surely die!" The village''s old doctor but Ning Gong Jing, a Hu was fatally injured, he simply can''t return to heaven. When Zhang Ziling was hunting these days, the villagers all recognized Zhang Ziling''s strength. Moreover, Zhang Ziling''s serious injuries were completely recovered in a few days. The old doctor believed that Zhang Ziling had a way to save ah Hu! "I''ll try!" Without hesitation, Zhang Ziling went straight forward and wrapped ah Hu with spiritual power. "Ziling, how is my son? Can it be saved? " One side of the woman anxiously asked, eyes have been crying red. "Don''t worry, Aunt Liu, give it to me." At the same time, Zhang Ziling comforted him and treated ah Hu''s injury with the law of the road of life. After absorbing the bronze fragments, Zhang Ziling found that the origin of the road in his body had disappeared. But he can still use the power of the law of three thousand But it is to use their own spiritual power to transform into the corresponding power of the law of the road. In other words, the origin of the three thousand roads seems to have been integrated into Zhang Ziling''s body and completely become his own strength.The ferocious wound on ah Hu''s body is healing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his face is more and more ruddy. "Great! It''s amazing Seeing that Zhang Ziling could easily save ah Hu, the old doctor couldn''t help praising him. He has lived so long that he has never seen Zhang Ziling''s method of saving people! After seeing the tiger''s recovery, Aunt Liu cried with joy. She almost didn''t kneel down to Zhang Ziling: "thank you! Thank you for saving ah Hu, or I don''t know what to do... " "Don''t worry, Aunt Liu Ah Hu is OK. Everyone in the village, I will help to rescue him. " Zhang Ziling comforted Aunt Liu and waited for her to wake up. "I''m not dead?" Ah Hu slowly opened his eyes and looked at his intact body. His eyes were full of doubts. "It was Ziling who saved you. Don''t you kneel down to thank Ziling quickly?" Aunt Liu hastened to say, smiling with tears. "Thank you for your help Hearing Aunt Liu''s words, ah Hu quickly got out of bed and knelt down to Zhang Ziling, but was stopped by Zhang Ziling. "You''re welcome. Ah Hu, you''d better talk about it first. What''s going on?" Zhang Ziling stopped ah Hu from doing superfluous things and asked in a hurry. "Yes, ah Hu! What''s wrong with my dad and them? " Yuan Xue also asked anxiously. Now most of the young people in the village have not come back. If something happens to them, the village will be ruined! Seeing the anxious expression of all the people, ah Hu immediately responded and said anxiously, "the son of the Black Rock City Lord that they provoked by the village head is all caught in the dungeon now!" "What?" As soon as ah Hu''s words were uttered, people''s faces suddenly turned pale! It''s over The Lord of black rock has absolute power over his territory. They have provoked the Lord''s son There is no doubt that you will die! Even yuan Xue, at the moment, has become dejected and hopeless. "Brother Ziling This is What to do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became extremely dead, all faces can not help but appear dead gray color. The Black Rock City Lord is far away from them. As soon as the Black Rock City Lord opens his mouth, the whole village will be flattened by the iron horse of black rock city. In the hospital, it''s very quiet. "Leave it to me I''ll get them back. " When they were in despair, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in their ears, giving them hope. Everyone''s eyes brightened and then quickly faded. Black Rock City It''s too powerful. It''s not one person who can turn things around. They didn''t think it would be useful for Zhang Ziling to go alone. "Brother Ziling..." Yuan Xue looked at Zhang Ziling with a complicated look, but stopped talking. "Ziling The Lord of black rock has more energy than you think. You have to think it out! " The old doctor said, "village head, they have provoked the son of black rock city. They will not be released!" "If you go, what if you take yourself in?" Although Zhang Ziling promised to let them see a glimmer of hope, the strength of black rock city has been deeply rooted in their hearts. They do not think that Zhang Ziling has any strength to rescue the village head. Even yuan Xue nodded at the moment and looked at Zhang Ziling with a tangled face. Her father''s arrest has already made her emotional breakdown. If Zhang Ziling goes again, she will have no support in the village. Although she would like her father to come back, her reason told her After being captured by the Lord of black rock, they have no hope of living. They''re going to save, and they''re going to get more people in. The city Lord of Heiyan is a famous cruel saint. In the eyes of those nobles, these villagers are worthless slaves and have no value at all. "Don''t worry. I know it." Zhang Ziling chuckled, but did not worry at all, "don''t forget I''m also a monk of Tianyang. I''m just like the black rock city In order to reassure the public, a powerful momentum burst out of Zhang Ziling''s body. Everyone''s face suddenly changed and looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. "This, this..." The old doctor''s body trembled slightly. He only felt the endless pressure from Zhang Ziling. It''s like I am facing the endless starry sky! Yuan Xue is also Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at Zhang Ziling, small mouth micro Zhang. Although she has lived with Zhang Ziling for some time, she has never seen Zhang Ziling break out in real power "Good, strong..." "With such strength, Ziling may really be able to save the village head and them!" "Great! Now we are saved! " The villagers outside the hospital also felt the pressure of Zhang Ziling, and they all cried with joy and excitement. Zhang Ziling now gives them hope! "The village head will be handed over to Ziling Let me worship you first The old doctor knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling and was about to kowtow. However, he was stopped by Zhang Ziling: "what''s the trouble, old doctor?" "My son also went to Heiyan city with the village head. If there was no Ziling, I would only have the white hair man to send the black hair man..." The old doctor had tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, and he looked very old. The old doctor didn''t show this kind of behavior before, because the village still needs him to carry it, so he can only hide his grief in his heart. Now Zhang Ziling stood up, and the old doctor finally had a vent. Zhang Ziling was a man who came out of the mountain at the end of the mountain. He saw with his own eyes that Zhang Ziling recovered from his dying injury to the peak in a very short period of time. This kind of phenomenon shows that Zhang Ziling is extraordinary! Therefore, he believed that Zhang Ziling could do it. Seeing this, the villagers knelt down to Zhang Ziling one after another and said in a loud voice, "please Ziling, we must rescue them!" The village leaders in Heiyan city are the hope of the village. If Zhang Ziling doesn''t make a move, the village will be ruined. Zhang Ziling saw that all the people in a village were kneeling down. He could not help but smile bitterly, flicking his sleeves and dragging them up with his spiritual power. "I''ll bring them back Wait for me. " Zhang Ziling assured the public that he would not stay here any more and went outside the hospital. "Brother Ziling!" Yuan Xue suddenly grabbed Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling stopped and turned to look at Yuan Xue: "Xueer?" Yuan Xue bit his lip and hesitated in his eyes. Then he whispered, "can you take me with you?" "Xue''er makes a fool of herself!" Hearing what Xueer said, the old doctor immediately yelled, "what are you going to do?" This is to save people, not play, Yuanxue itself is an ordinary person, how can follow? Zhang Ziling looked at Yuan Xue''s firm eyes and moved in his heart. He could not help saying, "good!" "Ziling, why are you fooling around?" The old doctor was a little anxious, "you take Xueer, but you take a oil bottle?""Don''t worry, old doctor. I know it well..." Zhang Ziling smiles, holding yuan Xue''s hand in his backhand: "we''ll go back." The voice dropped, the surrounding space was slightly distorted, and Zhang Ziling and Yuan Xue disappeared in place. "This, this?" When they saw Zhang Ziling disappear suddenly, they were startled, and then their faces were filled with ecstasy! In the realm of Tianyang, the space is extremely stable, even if it is a strong Emperor It''s impossible to twist the space to catch up! ¡­¡­ Above the Black Rock City, Zhang Ziling with Yuan Xue stood in the void, overlooking the black rock city below. "Xueer Why do you have to follow me? " Zhang Ziling asked softly. Yuan Xue was still afraid of heights, pale and clutching Zhang Ziling''s arm with both hands: "I, I didn''t mean to drag you down Only, just... " Yuan Xue said here, the voice suddenly dropped a lot. "In case, I said in case You can''t come back, and my father is gone. I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to continue to live. " "So, I want to wait for you to rescue them in black rock city..." Yuan Xue said, did not continue to say the following words, "I don''t want to wait anxiously at home." But Zhang Ziling understood. Yuan Xue still doesn''t believe that he can save people, so She wanted to die here. Looking at Yuan Xue''s head lowered, Zhang Ziling sighed and said, "don''t worry I won''t let you down. " As the voice fell, Zhang Ziling covered his soul to the whole black rock city, and his eyes gradually became cold. Dark evil Qi began to surround Zhang Ziling. This is the first time that I have recovered from the injury "You''ll watch here." Zhang Ziling set up a barrier around Yuanxue, "it won''t take long." Zhang Ziling has already disappeared in place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 Black Rock City, in the Lord''s house. An Chao, the Lord of Heiyan City, is negotiating with an envoy of the black dragon empire on matters related to the territory. The atmosphere of both men is incomparable, and they are obviously the realm of saints. Anchao is the local emperor of Heiyan City, and his cultivation has reached the high level of sage. In his jurisdiction, no one disobeyed him, and the whole black rock city was made into an iron barrel for settling down. In addition, there are several large-scale spiritual veins and several precious metal veins in the territory of Heiyan city. It can be said that it is one of the cities with the most abundant resources in the territory of the black dragon Empire, which is extremely valued by the royal family. "Lord an, the black rock city has always been prosperous. This year, you have paid a large number of treasures to the royal family. Your majesty is very pleased and sent me to comfort you." The Royal envoys of the black dragon Empire boasted to an Chao with a smile. "Ha ha ha, where They are the protection of the Empire. Otherwise, how can I manage this black rock city so easily An Chao is smiling, a pair of eyes are about to narrow. The royal family of the black dragon Empire had the supreme power. Every city-state was obedient to the royal family and did not dare to disobey it. However, each city Lord has his own selfish intentions. Even if the royal family is strong, each city Lord will leave the best resources to his family, and an Chao is the same. Naturally, black rock city has a variety of mineral veins, rich in resources. The royal family has long been looking for opportunities to start with. On the surface, the envoys came to comfort an Chao, but in fact they wanted to find out the situation in black rock city and find opportunities for breakthrough. An Chao is also an old fox. Naturally, he knows what the imperial royal family''s idea is, so he has been avoiding answering the key questions of the envoys. As long as he doesn''t make any mistakes and pays the tribute in full every year, the royal family has no enough reason to attack him! "Dad, I''m back!" When two old foxes were fighting each other in the reception hall, a young man in a gold silk robe carelessly broke into the conference hall without any scruples. The young man is an Yue, the son of an Chao, and the culprit of the gang who arrested yuan Xue''s father. "Don''t you see me visiting? Get out of here Seeing his son rushing in like this, an Chao''s expression suddenly collapsed and roared. Instead, the envoy of the black dragon Empire squinted and laughed when he saw the young man break in. He found that he seemed to have found a breakthrough in black rock. It seems that Anyue doesn''t act deeply. He is also a dandy. He is easy to control. "Dad! I have something important to report to you! " Anyue said to an Chao in a hurry. Then he sat down directly on the chair opposite him. He picked up the teapot on the table and poured it into his mouth, ignoring all etiquette. "Don''t mind, Ambassador Children usually lack discipline, so rude and used to it. " An Chao had no choice but to smile bitterly at the ambassador. Their family had absolute power in the city of black rock. Anyue was used to domineering in the city and couldn''t behave at home. "I think it''s very straightforward for you, young master." The imperial envoy squinted at Anyue and chuckled, more and more satisfied with Anyue''s performance. The more rude Anyue is, the better he will break through. Under the management of Anchao, Heiyan city is just like iron bucket. The power of empire can''t penetrate into it. What they need now is to help the dandies like Anyue to help them erode Heiyan city. "What''s the matter, tell me quickly!" An Chao asked an Yue discontented, his face gloomy. Anyue put his face to shame, he would like to kick Anyue out directly. "a few days ago, Tianyuan Dao Jun did not issue a wanted warrant. Would you like a woodlouse from below?" Anyue''s eyes were full of pride. "I caught a group of people yesterday, and learned from their mouths that a man who came out of the end of the mountain lived in their village." "What?" As soon as Anyue''s words were uttered, an Chao and the imperial envoy suddenly changed their faces and stood up together from their seats, shocked. Compared with those veins in the Black Rock City, the wanted emperor of Tianyuan is the most important one. A few days ago, a corner of the universe collapsed, and the whole universe became extremely turbulent. The king of Tianyuan directly told the southern region that a monk who had sneaked up from the small world had obtained the forbidden treasure buried in the "land forgotten by the gods", causing the universe to lose its balance. As long as anyone can provide the trace of that monk, he will directly reward a world! Compared with the reward of Tianyuan Daojun, the black dragon Empire has become insignificant. And the end of the mountain, is one of the entrance of the forbidden area! Feeling the terrible momentum and pressure of an Chao and the envoys, an Yue gushed out a mouthful of water and was pressed to gasp: "Dad! Enough, enough, I can''t stand it Anyue yelled in a hurry, feeling that he was about to be crushed to death by their momentum. He is only the cultivation of Nirvana, and can not bear the pressure of saints. "What''s the specific situation? Tell me more about it!" An Chao stabilized his mood and asked solemnly.If the wanted person is really in their black rock city, then their family will be developed! "Of course, a servant of mine happened to overhear what a group of villagers who came into the city were chatting with each other. Later, I caught the villagers and asked them to make sure that it was true! I know exactly where the village is! " Anyue patted his chest and said, his eyes full of pride, as if he was saying that he was not a dandy who was a drag on the family. "Ha ha! Good! Good Ann Chao burst out laughing, "the order goes down, immediately take the troops to sweep the village, catch the lower bound woodlouse!" The imperial envoy was also excited and said to an Chao, "Lord an, the enemy''s strength is unknown. I''m willing to help..." If you take the wanted criminals, their pattern will not only be in the black dragon empire "Ambassador, do you look down on our troops in black rock city? Don''t worry about it, thief. We can take it! " An Chao didn''t mean to share the credit with the envoy and said with a smile. Hearing an Chao''s words, the ambassador''s face suddenly turned green. I didn''t expect an Chao to be so ruthless! In this way, an Chao obviously wants to take the credit alone! The imperial envoy''s face sank, and he said, "Lord an, you..." Boom! Before the Imperial Envoys finished speaking, there was a huge explosion outside the house, shaking the earth. An Chao changed his expression and rushed out of the reception hall. The city Lord''s house has been in a mess, countless buildings collapsed, filled with dust. Seeing the appearance of the city Lord''s mansion, an Chao''s eyes suddenly burst out with endless anger, and a terrible momentum erupted from his body: "who is it? How dare you break into the city Lord''s house In the smoke and dust, there is a figure looming. "So, the place where your family is concerned Where is it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 Zhang Ziling came out of the smoke and dust with a faint smile on his mouth. Looking at an Chao in front of him, he asked. An Chao frowned tightly and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "who are you? Why did you break into my Lord''s house? " The Imperial Envoys and an Yue also ran out of the Council hall and saw that the city Lord''s house was in a mess, and their expressions changed. In the black dragon Empire, it has never happened that someone forced to break into the city Lord''s house Almost instantaneously, a large number of strong men rushed out from all over the city Lord''s house, surrounded Zhang Ziling in groups, and did not give him a chance to escape. "Are you the Lord of black rock?" Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the people around him. He looked at an Chao a little and confirmed the strength of an Chao. In this city Lord''s mansion, only an Chao and the Imperial Envoys have the strength of Saint territory. Other people''s strongest is the realm of Zhenwu, which is not to worry about. "No one has ever dared to break into my house, boy You are the first one An Chao was very angry and laughed back. Zhang Ziling''s arrogant attitude completely angered him. On the other hand, after seeing Zhang Ziling, Anyue''s body began to tremble slightly. He took a spit hard, and his eyes were filled with excitement. After he caught the villagers, he made people collect the portraits of Zhang Ziling from their minds. Now, the people who break into the city Lord''s house That''s the lower bound woodlouse! "Dad, Dad..." "What are you doing?" Hearing an Yue calling himself, an Chao frowned and growled in a low voice. Even if Anyue is his own son, he won''t give up! "That guy It''s the people who came out of the mountain at the end of the mountain! That lower bound woodlouse! " "What?" Hearing Anyue''s words, an Chao and the Imperial Envoys changed their faces, staring at Zhang Ziling, and their eyes were filled with greed. That''s a world where Daojun wants to be wanted. If you capture Zhang Ziling, you can get the reward of Daojun This is an endless temptation to them! "Oh? Are you looking for me? " Seeing that the eyes of the two sages had changed, Zhang Ziling suddenly had a playful look in his eyes and asked in a low voice. "the lower boundary of woodlouse is not even known for being wanted. It''s really sad." An Chao looked at Zhang Ziling and laughed. His eyes were full of banter. in their universe, many forces will go to the small world to catch slaves, so the strong in the middle world basically despise small world friar, and directly address those friar for woodlouse. Therefore, in an Chao''s impression, the monks in the small world are extremely weak and can be easily crushed. "Wanted me..." Zhang Ziling did not expect to hear such unexpected news here. Zhang Ziling is not very clear about the reason why he was wanted after four daozuns and took the forbidden treasure in a forbidden area. However, Zhang Ziling can be sure that after being wanted by Daojun, he would be inconvenient to travel in the universe in the future. "There''s a little trouble with this wanted warrant It seems that I''m looking for an opportunity to talk to the king of the domain. " Zhang Ziling murmured and began to think about the trouble to find the emperor of Tianyuan. Now Ziyou is already in the universe, and he is the master of the shadow hall. The universe is so big that Zhang Ziling needs to do a lot of work to find the shadow hall. As long as you find the emperor of Tianyuan Daojun, you may be able to find the location of the shadow hall with the help of the power of Tianyuan Daojun. "Boy, are you a little too wild?" Seeing what Zhang Ziling was thinking, an Chao felt angry and thought he had been insulted. "Come here!" The momentum of an Chao broke out, and the furious spiritual power swept Zhang Ziling, trying to catch Zhang Ziling in front of him. However, an Chao''s spiritual power bombarded Zhang Ziling like a breeze, which did not affect Zhang Ziling at all. "It''s impossible!" The pupil of an Chao shrinks suddenly, in the heart is shocked very much. "What''s wrong with him? Why water? " A monk did not understand and asked in a low voice. "If that guy dares to break into the city Lord''s house alone, he probably has two brushes. It should be the Lord''s carelessness." The strong people around him also made a lot of noise, but they didn''t think that an Chao was not Zhang Ziling''s opponent. "Just This one is put in advance. It''s important to save people! " At this time, Zhang Ziling also came back to his mind, and immediately went to an Chao and smashed his fist into his head. Bang! An Chao''s head was directly blasted by Zhang Ziling, and his headless body fell to the ground. All around suddenly fell into silence, around the strong people were staring at Zhang Ziling, completely did not respond. Black Rock City Lord So dead? Too sudden! "It''s like It''s a little too hard... " Zhang Ziling shook his hand and looked at an Yue and the Imperial Envoys.Anyue was scared to urinate directly, the whole person fell to the ground, and a pool of yellow liquid flowed out. The Imperial Envoys were scared to death and said, "I, I am not from black rock city It''s none of my business! " The strength of an Chao is similar to that of him. Now that an Chao is beaten to the head by Zhang Ziling, there will be no difference between him. "It''s all done by this boy. You can find him if you want to find those people!" The Imperial Envoys directly confessed An Yue. He just came to black rock to investigate the situation. He didn''t want to die! "So you don''t know where the villagers are?" Zhang Ziling asked. "I don''t know. I really don''t know!" The imperial envoy quickly shook his head. Bang! The body of the Imperial Envoys burst into pieces and the blood was red all around. Anyue was completely dazed, and he sat on the ground with his eyes numb. "Evil, devil! Everybody, run away At this time, the monks around him finally reacted. All of them were scared to death. They threw away their weapons and ran away. However, Zhang Ziling did not seem to have let go of those people at all. The evil spirit around him turned into sharp spines and tore those who ran away into pieces! In an instant, the city Lord''s house was dyed red with blood, and only Anyue sat on the ground, shaking unconsciously. Strong smell of blood in the air. "Zi, brother Ziling..." In the air, Yuan Xue is shocked to see the tragedy in the city Lord''s house, subconsciously covers his mouth, and can''t believe what he saw. The powerful city Lord''s house was killed by Zhang Ziling so easily? Too cruel Zhang Ziling didn''t even go to see the corpses around him. He calmly walked to Anyue and said, "stand up." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Anyue''s body suddenly shook, and endless fear appeared in his eyes. "I, I was wrong Don''t, don''t kill me Anyue got up from trembling and looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. "Where are they?" Zhang Ziling asked indifferently. "To be, to be kept in a dungeon in the city It''s not far from here... " Anyue trembled and said, "I, I haven''t killed them yet It''s just Hiss! Before Anyue finished speaking, there was a crack on his neck, gushing blood. "Cough!" He covered his neck, his face was full of endless pain, the whole person knelt on the ground, blood gushed from his fingers. Zhang Ziling did not look at Anyue again and turned away. City Lord''s house It''s empty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 After quickly dealing with the people of the Lord''s house of Heiyan, Zhang Ziling quickly found the dungeon in the city and rescued yuan Xue''s father and a group of villagers. However, in just one day, many villagers have been tortured into a state of unconsciousness, and even many have even interrupted their hands and feet, which may lead to permanent disability. If Zhang Ziling doesn''t come, they will die sooner or later. Yuan Xue in see his whole body is the father of blood, straight cry collapse. Zhang Ziling sent all the people back to the village and helped to treat the villagers. As a result, he lost some time in the village. Because Zhang Ziling slaughtered the master''s house, the whole black rock city is in chaos. The imperial royal family sent troops to suppress it and began to pursue Zhang Ziling. Although he saved the villagers, their situation became worse. Now they are not only unable to go to BlackRock to exchange supplies, but also worried that the royal family will find them. When Anyue captured the people, many people in the city met him. Before long, people from the black dragon empire will find out. At night, at the entrance of the village. Zhang Ziling and xutianyi sat on a huge stone to enjoy the cool. "Boss I''m afraid they won''t live long if we leave now? " Looking for the heavenly instrument is quite worried. After all, these things are all caused by them in the final analysis. If you leave now regardless of it, you will feel sorry to find Tianyi. "After all, the people in the village owe me a favor. Naturally, I can''t leave like this. However, it''s unrealistic for us to guard here all the time." Zhang Ziling sat at the entrance of the village, looking at the stars in the sky, and said faintly. "However, all the people in the city Lord''s house know my identity. If I don''t kill them, it will bring more disaster to the village. So killing them all is the best way to stop the loss." "Boss, if we destroy the black dragon Empire, will no one be able to find out? Boss, what do you think of the plan? " As soon as her eyes brightened, she proposed to Zhang Ziling. If the royal family of the black dragon empire was slaughtered, the whole country would be in chaos. Naturally, no one would be in charge of a small village at the end of the mountain range. Bang! Zhang Ziling knocked Tianyi''s head hard: "are you a fool? We have destroyed this empire, and the empty territory has become a fat sheep in the eyes of other countries "Now, I''m afraid the situation will be worse." Zhang Ziling said. "What do you think we should do now?" Looking for the day instrument Du mouth complain way, "should always guard here?" Zhang Ziling shook his head: "no, we have more important things to do. Naturally, we can''t stay here." "I was thinking It is better to teach a man to fish than to teach him to fish. " "Boss, do you mean Teach the villagers to practice? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, he asked tentatively for Tianyi. "Well..." Zhang Ziling nodded, "if a village has the strength of saints and the great world has the ability to protect itself, no matter how they choose in the future, it will be their fate." "It''s easy for you to say that. You don''t know the talent of the village people. Only yuan Xue''s cultivation qualification can pass. Others If you can cultivate to the heaven palace, you can burn high incense. " The Tsun Tat Tao did not make complaints about Zhang''s plan feasible. "What''s more, the way of heaven in the vast world is stable. Boss, you can''t change everyone''s talent in the village without hiding the way of heaven." "Now the ultimate gaze at us, in case the heaven of this day will notice us Is that not self destruction They already know the ultimate strength. Now Zhang Ziling is definitely not the ultimate opponent. If you let the ultimate find their trace, you don''t have to think about the end. Although they have entered the chaos, it does not mean that they will never be found. Once locked by the way of heaven, the ultimate absolute positioning to their position! "Who said that heaven must know?" Zhang Ziling pick eyebrows, the best slightly raised. "Boss, what do you mean?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t understand. The universe is not like their previous small world. The world is extremely stable. The heaven knows the rules of everything in the world. It is impossible to modify the world rules without the help of heaven! After all, this is not xuanxiao continent, and the way of heaven here is not like Tianxuan, which depends on Zhang Ziling everywhere. "Since we came up, the power of the road in the small world is no longer enough for us to use. Those forces can''t adapt to the order of the universe, and will gradually become chicken ribs." Zhang Ziling murmured, "after all, it''s a gift from Tianxuan. It can''t be wasted like this." "The grand world is a relatively large world. Although it can''t compare with the world of T1 level, the three thousand roads controlled by the way of heaven are also quite strong."The better you don''t know what to do, the better you will find out. "Boss..." "So, you think How can I replace this great world and become the agent of the great world? " "Cough!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, xutianyi was completely shocked and looked at Zhang Ziling with a shocked face: "boss, you want to Hijacking heaven? " I can''t believe it. I think it''s too fantastic. They have not touched the way of heaven in Tianyang kingdom. Just to protect the safety of a village, do they have to attack the way of heaven? It felt that the plan was not as reliable as the plan to destroy the black dragon empire. "Well, it''s not just for the village to gain the authority of the upper world''s heavenly way. I can also master the stronger power of the road, which is of great benefit to the improvement of my strength." "It''s settled." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s decision, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue and didn''t know how to describe his current mood. Perhaps, the way of heaven in this vast world will become the most unfortunate one in history! If you haven''t done anything, but you''ve been watched by others, it''s very likely that all your authority will be seized. This is a typical case of lying down and getting shot! "Well, look for heaven. Since it has been agreed, we should be honest and work." Zhang Ziling gently kicked Tianyi and said, "help me locate the position of heaven in this world." "Good..." Looking for the sky instrument is really helpless, had to spread their own spirit, analysis of the world. After Zhang Ziling got the bronze fragments, the Tianyi was also strengthened. Now it has directly stepped into the level of daozun. In terms of the convenience of exploration, it has changed dramatically and strengthened itself a lot. It is not difficult to find the location of Tianyang Kingdom and the way of heaven. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 The spirit of Tianyi diffuses around, and the whole Tianyang realm is gradually analyzed by Tianyi. Its spirit slowly penetrated into the plants and trees of the world, and endless information poured into Zhang Ziling''s mind through the heaven seeking instrument. This piece of heaven and earth seems to be able to feel the invasion of foreign things, and began to reject the Tianyi. "Boss, do me a favor. It''s a little difficult to do the way of heaven in the world." It can feel a lot of resistance. The way of heaven responded. What Tianyi is doing now is challenging the control of the heavenly way over its own world. No Tiandao will allow external creatures to invade their own world and challenge themselves. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and injected his own strength into Tianyi, which made the spirit strength of Tianyi soar rapidly. Looking for the sky instrument suddenly feel resistance to reduce, the spirit of the erosion of the world speed up suddenly! The sky suddenly became overcast, with dark clouds and thunder. A strong pressure came down from the sky and spread all around. "Boss, it seems that we don''t need to look for it ourselves. The way of heaven appears." Looking for the sky, looking up at the sky with a smile on her face. It can feel a powerful force coming to itself, as if to exclude it from the world. Obviously, the Tiandao of the great world saw that he could not stop the erosion of Tianyi, so he could only choose to destroy it by himself. "No harm, you go on!" Zhang Ziling''s hand was so relaxed that he scattered his hand. The sky thunderclouds roll, and purple thunder split, the sky is immediately rendered purple. Boom! The way of heaven was angry, but similarly, Zhang Ziling just waved his hand once, which was to wipe out the thunder filled with the atmosphere of destruction. The way of heaven in Tianyang Kingdom wrongly estimated Zhang Ziling''s strength. First, he was silent for a while, then he continued to lower the heavenly punishment to Zhang Ziling. The force of thunder became stronger and stronger, and the surrounding wind was blowing everywhere. The spiritual power between heaven and earth gradually became restless. A huge pressure was pressing down on Zhang Ziling, and then several purple thunder fell down! The whole village was covered with purple, and everyone woke up in their sleep and looked out into the sky in horror. The sea of thunder is tumbling, and the road is manifesting. The way of heaven Angry! Not only the villagers, but also the whole black dragon empire could see the thunder clouds in the sky. The rolling thunder clouds seemed like the end of the world, which shocked everyone. A strong fly to the air, shocked to see the sky purple thunder cloud, face full of shock. "Then, what is that?" "God is angry Is this the end of the world "Purple thunder all over the sky, who on earth angered heaven?" People from all over the black dragon Empire were shocked to see the thunder clouds in the sky and didn''t know what happened. The capital of the black dragon Empire, in the palace! A middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe stood on the top of the palace, looking at the sky with a dignified face, and the dim light in his eyes twinkled. "Thunder clouds are concentrated in the direction of Black Rock City, and now the city master of black rock city and the Imperial Envoys to black rock city have been killed Who is the stronger one The middle-aged man''s brow was tight and his eyes were full of worries. Their black dragon empire is not very strong in the sky, let alone look at the universe, those super empires that span the major star regions and dominate countless worlds. If there are powerful people in the universe of daozun level coming to the black dragon Empire, it is likely to be the disaster of their country''s destruction As the monarch of the Empire, he never wanted to see that happen. "Your majesty!" There are more than 100 men in black behind the middle-aged men. Their breath is terrible. The weakest is the realm of saints, and there are even some powerful emperors! These people are the top soldiers of the black dragon Empire and the solid foundation of the black dragon empire. "Order to stop investigating the death of the Black Rock City Lord, and to suspend the selection of successor Black Rock City Lord." The middle-aged man said coldly, "all the families who covet the black rock city will be killed without mercy." "Yes More than one hundred people in black came back with one voice and then disappeared in the same place. The middle-aged man looked at the thunder cloud in the sky, and his eyes twinkled: "is this a blessing or a curse to my black dragon Empire?" The middle-aged man''s figure slightly twisted and disappeared in place. Boom! The endless purple thunder fell on Zhang Ziling''s magic gas barrier, but did not cause any damage to the villages within the barrier. The villagers were shocked to see Zhang Ziling. It''s hard to imagine The young people who usually talk and laugh with them are actually challenging the world! That road full of destructive thunder, let everyone dumbfounded. "Ziling, he Who is it? " All the villagers exclaimed, more and more curious about Zhang Ziling''s identity. Zhang Ziling came out of the mountain again Zhang Ziling was regarded as a God."It seems that this guy only has this trick..." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at countless thunder to split to himself, the red light in his eyes twinkled. He wanted to wait a little while to see what tricks the way of heaven had. However, from now on, the way of heaven can only punish heaven, and even the power of the road is rarely used. "Boss, that day Dao didn''t seem to recognize our identity, only knew that we belonged to the foreign world..." Looking for the sky instrument murmured, "it seems that our situation is not as difficult as imagined." They get the bronze pieces, and the worst thing is to be targeted. No matter what the world is, they have to hide their identity carefully. However, from now on, it seems that the ultimate is not sure who got the bronze fragments, only know that it is a monk from a small world. In this way, Zhang Ziling also made it easier to move. "This is good news for us, but in this case, we have to find them as soon as possible It is estimated that they are also wanted by Daojun now... " Zhang Ziling murmured, "we have a breath different from that of monks in the upper world. Although this breath is very weak, it can still be found." "We fell out of the forbidden area together, Yixie nameI. They may also fall into the kingdom of this day. If we take down the way of heaven, they may be able to find them." Looking for the sky to say. "Well..." "Now those who know our identity are the four daozuns who have sunk us into the small world After we find Ezra Nami, we must find out the four as soon as possible and kill them all Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a cold light, momentum surging. "Boss, that day Dao has consumed a lot of strength, and now is the right time to attack!" Seeker roared. Zhang Ziling nodded, then looked up at the sky: "look for the sky, keep up!" Two black lights, destroy all thunder, straight into the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 Tianyang boundary, nine days above, outside the boundary heart. "Boss, this is it." Looking at the White Palace in front of her, she said to Zhang Ziling. This place should be a place that no one can reach by any means. It is the residence of heaven. However, just after Zhang Ziling attacked Zhang Ziling in Tianyang Tiandao, his position was located by Zhang Ziling, and then Zhang Ziling and xutianyi tracked him down. "It seems that all the places where heaven lives are similar with little difference..." Zhang Ziling looked at the White Palace in front of him. He sneered and fell outside the palace. "Are you going to invite me in, or will you let me in myself?" Zhang Ziling opened his mouth and his voice echoed around. There was no reaction in the palace, and Zhang Ziling did not move. He stood quietly outside the door and waited. After a long time, the gate of the palace was slowly opened, and a strong force of heaven came. Zhang Ziling chuckled and stepped in, followed by Tianyi. The palace was empty and white. A man with long hair in a white robe stood in the center of the palace, staring at Zhang Ziling indifferently. Tianyang Tiandao! "Who on earth are you?" Tianyang Tiandao looked at Zhang Ziling with a gloomy face and asked in a cold voice. He had been sleeping soundly in the world. He suddenly felt that there was an external foreign body invading his own world. He wanted to get rid of the foreign body, but he found that the foreign body was more powerful than he imagined, and he could not drive it directly. Later, he tried to destroy Zhang Ziling and xutianyi directly. However, Zhang Ziling''s strength is far superior to him, and he has no way to do any harm to him After that, he found that Zhang Ziling was located in his position, and it was too late to hide himself. When Zhang Ziling found out of the heart of the world, he knew that he had no ability to stop Zhang Ziling! "It doesn''t matter who I am." Zhang Ziling looked at Tianyang Tiandao and chuckled, "the important thing is, do you want to live?" Tianyang''s face changed slightly: "what do you mean?" "Literally." The dark evil spirit gushed out of Zhang Ziling''s body, then spread around and dyed the whole palace black. A trace of fear flashed in Tianyang''s eyes. He looked around in a flustered way. He wanted to drive Zhang Ziling''s power out with his own strength, but found that only his own strength was constantly eroded. Self, gradually lost the control of the boundary heart! Soon, the evil spirit of Zhang Ziling eroded the whole palace, making it dark and red. Tianyang Tiandao, wearing a white robe, is very conspicuous in this dark palace. "Well, Lord Tiandao, we should have a good talk next." A throne gathered behind Zhang Ziling. He sat down leisurely with a banter smile. He has completely shielded this world heart from the outside world, and Tianyang Tiandao can no longer make any contact with the outside world. Tianyang Tiandao soon realized the seriousness of the matter and kept retreating, only to find a wall behind him that blocked his way. "What do you want to do Tianyang Tiandao asked in a sharp voice that he had the strength of Dao Zun''s great perfection, which contained endless spiritual power and swept away to Zhang Ziling. However, for Zhang Ziling, the pressure of Tianyang Tiandao is no different from that of a breeze. "Since you are so direct, I will not bend the corner and give me all your authority, including the origin of 3000 roads." Zhang Ziling cocked his legs and said without ceremony. "It''s impossible!" Tianyang Tiandao didn''t even want to think about it, so he refused Zhang Ziling directly. If Zhang Ziling had given all his authority and the origin of three thousand roads to Zhang Ziling, what was he? "It seems that our heavenly way has not made clear the present situation..." Zhang Ziling chuckled and snapped his finger. A huge black claw immediately appeared in the wall behind Tianyang Tiandao, which caught Tianyang Tiandao and trapped him in the wall. "You In the eyes of Tianyang Tiandao, a touch of fear welled up, and a strong sense of foreboding arose in his heart. Hiss! A sharp thorn protrudes from the wall and pierces the shoulder of Tianyang Tiandao! "Ah, ah!" Blood dyed his white robe, and his shrill cry echoed in the palace. "Sober up?" Zhang Ziling looked at Tianyang and asked. "You guy The Lord will never let you go! " Tianyang and Tiandao looked at Zhang Ziling with hatred and didn''t give in at all. "My lord? Are you talking about the ultimate? " Zhang Ziling chuckled, "it''s just right, he''s sure he won''t let me go..." Hiss! Another three spikes came from his left shoulder and knees, and nailed him to the wall completely! The black claw disappeared, replaced by several bone thorns, stabbed into Tianyang Tiandao''s chest."Why do you need it? If you hand over your authority and recognize me as the Lord, you will not suffer from such torture. " Zhang Ziling sighed, his eyes full of sympathy. "No way!" Chuckle! "Ah, ah, ah!" The blood splashes, the vast sky, the shrill cry of heaven reverberates in the palace, scarlet blood dye red this sacred palace. "There is no concept of time here. No matter how long we stay here, it''s only a moment outside." Zhang Ziling youyou said, did not even look at Tianyang Tiandao, "so, we have a lot of time." "Sooner or later, you have to hand over your authority. Why bother here?" Tianyang Tiandao stares at Zhang Ziling with endless resentment in his eyes: "kill me if you have seed!" "Kill you? Let the ultimate sense that there is something wrong with one of his worlds? " Zhang Ziling sneered, "you think too naive." In the mind of this world, the way of heaven recovers very quickly. The wound just caused by Zhang Ziling will heal in a few seconds. However, it is this abnormal resilience that has become a painful nightmare of Tianyang Tiandao! He had no resistance in front of Zhang Ziling, but his strong recovery made it convenient for Zhang Ziling to torture him. As time went on, Zhang Ziling''s means became more and more cruel, and the spirit of Tianyang Tiandao tended to collapse. "Boss, this guy would rather die than surrender..." Looking at Tianyang, Tiandao collapsed in a pool of blood, his face was a little ugly. At the moment, the atmosphere of Tianyang Tiandao is still at the peak, but the spirit has already collapsed. But even so, Tianyang Tiandao is still holding on to his own authority "Is this guy so resistant?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and felt something was wrong. Tianyang tiandaoming knew that if he did not hand over his authority, the torture would not stop, and he could not delay any time at all. His insistence should have been meaningless. However, he still insisted on This seems to be at the extreme. "No..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and a ray of light flashed in his eyes. "Search for heaven, check the palace and see what we have left out!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, xutianyi was not vague. He quickly searched every corner of the palace with the spirit. Zhang Ziling temporarily stopped the torture of Tianyang Tiandao and helped to search for Tianyi. However, after Zhang Ziling stopped torturing Tianyang Tiandao, Tianyang Tiandao''s face was not relaxed, but became more nervous, as if afraid of what Zhang Ziling and Tianyi could find. Noticing the panic in Tianyang''s eyes, Zhang Ziling was more convinced that there was something hidden in Tianyang''s way of heaven. The palace is quiet to the extreme. Tianyi analyzes the data of Jiexin bit by bit. Zhang Ziling is also paying attention to Tianyang''s every move. "Boss Come and have a look Tianyi suddenly called out, and Zhang Ziling rushed to the direction of Tianyi. Tianyang Tiandao saw the location of Tianyi, and his expression changed suddenly. He began to struggle, and anxiety appeared on his face. When Zhang Ziling went to the place where Tianyi was located, he found a tiny hole on the ground. If you don''t look carefully, the small hole will not be found at all. "Boss, this hole should be opened secretly by Tianyang Tiandao. It is likely to be used as a backhand to transmit the information of asking for help to the outside world!" Looking for the sky instrument quickly said, a gloomy face, "that guy is simply procrastinating, now the outside world is likely to know the news of our hand to him." "Boss, why don''t we just kill that guy and change the world?" Tianyang Tiandao heard the words of Tianyi, his body was even more shocked, and his face could not stop pouring out fear. When does the law of heaven say to kill? Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and squatted down to examine the small hole carefully. The spirit power gradually penetrated into it. A moment later, Zhang Ziling''s brow was stretched out and said, "there are some hind hands he has prepared below. However, because my evil spirit has blocked this place, he can''t use his own backhand smoothly." "This small hole should be the one he secretly made If you give him another period of time, I''m afraid he will really call for help. " Zhang Ziling destroyed all the underground prohibitions, and then easily filled the holes made by the great heaven. "I really thought he was a man who would rather die than surrender It turns out that everything is fake. " Zhang Ziling looked at Tianyang, who was struggling on the earth, and his eyes flashed with banter. "Pretending to be willing to die rather than surrender is actually to delay time and find a ray of life for oneself at the cost of suffering without fear It''s really a talent. " Zhang Ziling went to Tianyang Tiandao, stepped on his calf and said, "if you are really not afraid of death, I am really a bit difficult to do. After all, I have no way to forcibly seize those rights from you." "However, since you can endure so much pain in order to survive, it shows that you cherish your life..." Zhang Ziling stepped on the bone of Tianyang Tiandao with slight force. The intense pain made the expression of Tianyang Tiandao distorted, but he just held back the pain and didn''t cry out. "Sure enough, you are not afraid of pain at all. Can''t it be m?" Zhang Ziling chuckles and grabs Tianyang Tiandao and looks him in the eye. "But As long as you are afraid of death. " "You, what are you going to do?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Tianyang Tiandao could not help but pour out a touch of fear and asked in a trembling voice. Zhang Ziling''s torment just now, although he was painful, he was able to bear it. Even after he was tortured, he still felt a little happy. It''s true that Zhang Ziling really meant to kill him now. That cold breath, let his whole body tremble! Now that Zhang Ziling has destroyed all the backhand he prepared, his hope that he can escape now is extremely slim He doesn''t want to die yet. "Give you five minutes to think about it." Zhang Ziling set up Tianyang Tiandao with a black chain, and pointed to Tianyang Tiandao''s forehead with a twinkling thorn, and kept approaching. "In five minutes, the thorn will pierce your head and destroy your body and consciousness." "At that time Even if you are the way of heaven, you still can''t survive. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tianyang Tiandao''s pupil shrank suddenly and looked at the sharp spines that kept approaching him. His body trembled violently. This time, Zhang Ziling is really coming! He really felt the fear of death! "In this universe, there are too many people like you who have the authority and origin of the way of heaven. You should know this better than me. So don''t try to challenge the truth of my words. " Zhang Ziling light road, that thorn constantly approaching the Tianyang Tiandao. At the moment, Tianyang Tiandao was wet with sweat, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his body couldn''t stop shaking. Watching the thorn getting closer and closer to himself, his fear of death became more and more intense!"I will! I''ll give you all! " Soon, Tianyang Tiandao gave up the resistance and yelled at Zhang Ziling. He had a premonition that Zhang Ziling, a madman, really dared to kill him! Hearing the cry of Tianyang Tiandao, Zhang Ziling''s smile grew stronger and stronger, and stopped the sharp thorn. However, that thorn is still hanging in front of Tianyang Tiandao''s forehead, and does not disperse. "I said Do you want to get rid of this guy first? " Tianyang felt uncomfortable and suggested to Zhang Ziling. After his life was threatened, he also thoroughly counseled and showed his original appearance. Zhang Ziling did not answer Tianyang''s way of heaven, so he looked at him directly. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Tianyang Tiandao knew that he had no room for bargaining. He sighed heavily and drew out the origin of Tiandao in his body. A cloud of light floats in the palm of Tianyang Tiandao, and the strong power of Tiandao fills all around. After Tianyang Tiandao takes out his origin, the whole person''s breath suddenly falls a large section, his face becomes pale and his body is weak. "The authority of heaven and the origin of the way of heaven are all in my source of heaven..." Tianyang Tiandao looks at his origin and feels extremely distressed. Although he will not die without the origin of heaven, he will become extremely weak and lose control of the kingdom of heaven. In other words, he will become a puppet completely, with the status of heaven, but not even the grass and trees in the world of heaven Looking at the origin in front of Tianyang Tiandao, Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to take it directly and feel the power of the origin. Because Zhang Ziling had the origin of Tianxuan, he knew more about the origin of Tiandao. After a little inspection, he was clear about the importance of Tianyang''s origin. A moment later, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised, directly in front of Tianyang Tiandao, absorbed the origin of that day''s Tao! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 After absorbing the origin of the heavenly way, Zhang Ziling felt that the power of the three thousand roads melted into his body began to surge. The origin of Tianyang Tiandao was stripped out and then absorbed by Zhang Ziling''s body. "This power..." When Zhang Ziling saw that his body had taken the initiative to absorb all the sources of the heavenly way into his body, instead of storing it as before, a trace of shock flashed through his eyes. He thought that the origin of the road would be like the origin of the road that Tianxuan had given him, and those sources would be stored in his body. Although I can use the power of the laws of the Tao, they are not my own. This method has both advantages and disadvantages. Although the source of the road is stored in his body, Zhang Ziling will not consume his own spiritual power when using the power of the road, but once the source of the road is exhausted, Zhang Ziling can no longer use the power of the road. The most obvious drawback was that in the forbidden area, he still had quite a lot of spiritual power in his body at that time, but the origin of the road had been exhausted, so that Zhang Ziling could no longer use the power of the road. If it had not been for the inability to use the power of the road, Zhang Ziling would not have been in such a bad situation at that time. But now, these great ways have melted into his body and become his own things. Although the use of the laws of time and space after this will consume your own spiritual power, but correspondingly As long as their own strength is not used up, they can use the power of the road without limit, which is no different from their own magic way. This is undoubtedly a great enhancement for Zhang Ziling! "Is it to do with the fragments of bronze?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and examined the bronze fragment carefully. Finally, he did not find out the reason. "I''ve given you all the sources. Can you let me go?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling had taken his own origin, Tianyang still did not let go of his meaning. In his eyes, there was a flash of fear and thought that Zhang Ziling would turn back. Zhang Ziling came back to God, looked at the way of heaven, and chuckled: "of course, I always count my words." The spikes dissipated, but Tianyang was still bound by chains. "What do you mean?" After struggling for a while, Tianyang asked Zhang Ziling, "the origin and authority of the road are in your hands. I have no use for you. Why don''t you let me go?" "Who said you were useless?" Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "no matter how you say it, you are all made up. I have to ask you for some information." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tianyang Tiandao was slightly relieved, but his face was still not very good-looking: "I know, I will answer all truthfully. I don''t know. I hope you don''t force me either "Tianxuan, do you know it?" Zhang Ziling''s question changed Tianyang''s eyes slightly: "how do you know her?" Seeing the change of Tianyang''s expression, Zhang Ziling said, "what do you know?" Tianyang looked at Zhang Ziling strangely, and then said, "it''s not so much that I know something, it''s better that she did something too sensational, so that all the world''s Tiandao knows her." "Tianxuan is the way of heaven in a small world. It is said that she is still the top one in the T1 level world. However, she handed over all her sources for the sake of a mortal..." Speaking of this, Tianyang Tiandao was slightly stunned, quite embarrassed. After all, he just handed over his origin "What''s more, Tianxuan himself was bold enough to swallow up the ultimate source of Daoism when he was finally sent to the ruins of extinction." After Tianyang Tiandao said this, a trace of admiration flashed in his eyes. It seemed that Tianxuan had done a very wonderful thing. "From the heart of Tao? What is that? " Zhang Ziling, with a dignified expression, asked in a hurry. "The heart of the source Tao is equivalent to the ultimate heart, and it is an important treasure to manage the three thousand universes. It can monitor the variables of the birth of any world in the three thousand universes at any time, so as to eliminate all the factors that threaten their own rule." "However, Tianxuan took advantage of the ultimate inattention, just swallowed up the source Tao heart, resulting in the ultimate loss of control over the variables in the 3000 universe. Now the whole universe is in chaos, and the strong ones everywhere are gushing out." "It can be said that the origin of the three thousand universe contains great power, and no one can bear that kind of power Now, in order to keep the mind of Yuandao immortal, he has frozen Tianxuan, and is trying to find a way to get the energy out of Tianxuan''s body. " Tianyang and Tiandao sighed: "I don''t know what kind of person Tianxuan is for to achieve this kind of situation If you apologize well, you can return to the position of heaven. You have to... " With that, Tianyang Tiandao suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere around him, and the expression on his face gradually became stiff. He heard the name of Tianxuan or after the incident, he had not heard of Tianxuan before.However, the mortals who bound him now also know the name of heaven in the lower world "Should, should not..." Tianyang Tiandao swallowed a little saliva and looked at Zhang Ziling in disbelief. Tianxuan is the way of heaven from the small world If Zhang Ziling was killed all the way from the small world, it would be a bit scary. Never before have variables grown so strong! Zhang Ziling''s expression is a little ugly, obviously did not expect Tianxuan to do so many things. If Tianxuan hadn''t swallowed the heart of Yuandao, Zhang Ziling would not have been able to get here so smoothly. Just from the tone of Tianyang Tiandao, Zhang Ziling could imagine how dangerous Tianxuan had done! The shock color on Tianyang''s face became more and more intense. He was staring at Zhang Ziling. It was really not clear how Zhang Ziling got to this stage He was very clear about the confinement of the small world. It was very difficult for people there to step into the imperial hierarchy, almost impossible. And from the strength that Zhang Ziling shows now, it is obviously stronger than many Daojun! This is really It''s unbelievable! Tianyang Tiandao swallowed a little saliva and always felt that the universe was going to change. "Where is the jimie market?" Zhang Ziling calmed down and asked Tianyang Tiandao. Tianyang''s body suddenly shook and shook his head: "jimie market is a place that no one can reach. It doesn''t exist in this world." "Not in this world?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. "Yes The ruins of extinction is the prison of the ultimate definition. Only the ultimate can be opened. That place does not exist in any time and space in the universe. The existence of those who are locked up there will be gradually erased by the world, and finally they will be gradually forgotten by people... " "No one has ever been able to escape from the ruins, especially Tianxuan is still frozen, she is doomed to die." Tianyang said in a low voice. He looked at Zhang Ziling in fear and said, "I advise you to..." "I''m sorry..." "She''s dead." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 "Boss..." Looking for heaven instrument, he looked at Zhang Ziling, but did not know what to say. The problem of Tianxuan is even more difficult than finding Zhang Ziyou! Don''t say they don''t know how to find the ruins. Even if they can go to the ruins, how to bring back the heavenly Xuan is a big problem. These 3000 universes are the ultimate, with their present strength, there is no way to fight the ultimate. Zhang Ziling was silent for a while, and returned to normal, and he could not see any sadness or anxiety from his expression. "At least you can know Before the source heart is not finally taken out, the life of Tianxuan has been guaranteed. " "In other words, if we are not found in the end, it is said that Xuan is still alive tomorrow." Zhang Ziling is a self-contained and stable road. It is not realistic to go to the ruins to save the sky. What he wants is to collect ten pieces of bronze and understand the ultimate secret. By that time, he was also expected to have the power to fight the ultimate one. "That Can you let me go? " The Heaven Road asked in a whisper, afraid to provoke Zhang Ziling. After knowing the background of Zhang Ziling, Tianyang Tiandao completely advised, and he dared not to call Zhang Ziling a board. The world as a child, to kill, and the existence of the ultimate call board This kind of cruel person is not his ordinary management of a world of heaven can afford. What''s more, Zhang Ziling is still a variable in the universe. The power level will not be restricted, and it can be increased without limitation! As long as enough time is given to Zhang Ziling, Tianyang Tiandao even believes that Zhang Ziling has the ultimate strength to challenge! If this situation is put before, he can not think! But when he saw Zhang Ziling and felt the power from Zhang Ziling to suffocating him, the inner heart of Tianyang Tiandao began to shake. Zhang Ziling looked at the Heaven Road, a dark evil gas from the body surging out, rushed into the body of the heaven, disappeared. Tianyang Tiandao has not responded, so he feels that Zhang Ziling planted some kind of forbidden system in his body. But what kind of prohibition is, Tianyang Tiandao himself is not clear. "It''s just a hindhand to prevent you from doing something irrational, and you won''t be affected by anything if you''re deaf and blind." "But once you breed the idea of betraying me, you will be twisted into pieces in an instant." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tianyang Tiandao swallowed a little saliva and nodded hard. He knew that Zhang Ziling would not let him go so easily! But he also prepared himself for the ban. If Zhang did not, he would worry about killing himself! "I will give you the agency authority of Tianyang, you are still the heaven of Heaven Kingdom, and help me manage this world." Zhang Ziling has a subtle way to the heaven, as if he had regarded himself as the master of the kingdom of heaven. "Who are variables in the world? You can help me sort out..." "And, in the end of the mountain there is a small village, you change all the villagers of that village into the highest genius in the kingdom of heaven." Listen to Zhang Ziling one command after another, the face of Tianyang Tiandao is difficult to see the extreme, this is chaos! However, the kingdom of heaven is not his, and he has no right to speak about it, and can only nod. After ordering the Tianyang Tiandao, Zhang Ziling did not linger in the world, and went out to the palace. "Boss, where are we going now?" "Tianyi hurriedly followed Zhang Ziling and asked. "Deal with the small tail left by the world, find Yixie Na Mei, and leave the world." Zhang Ziling light way, slightly distorted body, and heaven seeking instrument disappeared in place. The world left a man of heaven and Taoism. The palace was restored to white and holy. The heaven could not feel a breath of Zhang Ziling. However, the heaven is not much relaxed, the whole person decadent on the ground, murmured: "this universe It''s going to change the sky... " ¡­¡­ Under the end of the mountain, the entrance to the village! A middle-aged man in a Dragon Robe stood at the village mouth, looking at the village with deep eyes. "The strong who challenge heaven is in this village. Why don''t I feel a little bit of the strong?" Middle aged man frowned and read, his eyes full of worries, "is it cut out by the heaven?" He is the monarch of the black dragon Empire, and the strongest of the Empire. He is the supreme, Mo Tian. After Zhang Ziling challenged the heaven, he had been paying attention to the direction of Zhang Ziling, and finally he couldn''t help but decided to come to see Zhang Ziling. But when he came to the village, Zhang Ziling had already gone to the heart of the border. He examined every villager carefully, and found no one who could be on the table. Although Mo Tian was strange in his heart, he dared not move the people in the village at will.Although the investigation of the matter in black rock city was suspended, he probably knew the whole story. The destruction of the Lord of Heiyan is the capture of the people in this village. Mo Tian doesn''t want to be on fire. "Have you been standing here for a long time, sir?" Zhang Ziling''s voice rings behind Mo Tian, which makes Mo Tian''s pupil shrink and turn around in a hurry. He did not feel the existence of Zhang Ziling at all! Mo Tian saw Zhang Ziling quietly appear behind him, a drop of cold sweat from his forehead. If Zhang Ziling stealthily attacked, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die just now! After confirming that Zhang Ziling''s strength was far beyond his own, Mo Tian stabilized his mind and asked respectfully to Zhang Ziling: "are you the great power that caused the vision of heaven and Earth last night?" "So, what can I do for you?" Zhang Ziling did not talk nonsense and asked directly. When he was still in Jiexin, he found that Mo Tian had been staying at the gate of the village. Mo Tian is the supreme one. On this day, the great world belongs to the top group of strong people. They can''t fight with eight poles in the wilderness village. They can''t come here for no reason. "Don''t worry, sir. I''m Mo Tian, the king of the black dragon empire. I saw a natural vision yesterday, so I wanted to come and see who the master was." "It''s really extraordinary to see you today..." Mo Tianlai flattered Zhang Ziling to show that he had no malice. "The king of the black dragon Empire?" Zhang Ziling directly ignored Mo Tian''s flattery, whispered his name, and his eyes twinkled. A strong momentum gradually diffused out of Zhang Ziling''s body and pressed toward Mo Tian. Oppressed by Zhang Ziling, Mo Tianxia''s consciousness retreats and his forehead drops with cold sweat Zhang Ziling''s pressure on him made him unable to bear it. All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling seemed to think of something. With a funny smile on his lips, he deliberately asked, "are you here to avenge the Lord of Heiyan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 The atmosphere around it solidified, and the pressure that Mo Tian felt was getting bigger and bigger. Zhang Ziling''s strength is beyond his expectation. I''m afraid that there is no way to damage Zhang Ziling by gathering the strength of the whole empire. Where is this the strong man who came out? Cold sweat from his forehead, he can even feel his body of the spirit began to solidify, can not be pushed. Feeling the malice in Zhang Ziling''s words, Mo Tian hurriedly explained: "don''t misunderstand you. The Blackrock City owner has nothing to do with our empire. They have provoked you to find yourself!" He did not want to bring the disaster of destroying the country to his Empire because of a black rock city owner. If necessary, even black rock city can be abandoned! They were only a great force, and they had to be careful about everything outside. So Mo Tian is in front of Zhang Ziling, really hard gas. Seeing Mo Tian''s performance, Zhang Ziling finally confirmed that Mo Tian did not know what he was wanted for, and had no sense of war. Knowing the attitude of Mo Tian, the village is simpler than it is supposed to be. The contradiction between zhangziling and the black dragon empire is the death of the Black Rock City owner. If the black dragon Empire does not investigate this matter, there will be no trouble in the village. "I have the village. What do you think about it?" Hearing the local problem of Zhang Ziling, Mo Tianxian was stunned, then he responded abruptly and said: "this village is a masterpiece. I think it can be reused. It is suggested that the resources of the Empire should be inclined here to ensure the cultivation of villagers!" Although he is not sure what Zhang Ziling helped in the village, from the view of Zhang Ziling''s attitude towards the village, he must be better for the village if he wants to make a good relationship with Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling smiled with satisfaction and said, "it seems that we can be friends?" "If you are willing to be my friend, it is a pleasure!" Mo Tian''s face also does not gush out of joy. He came here, originally to prepare for massive bleeding, after all, every strong man has his own strange temper, and there is no lack of that kind of magic head that can destroy the country without moving. Zhang Ziling is so strong that even if he steps down his empire, Mo Tian will not be surprised. Zhang Ziling is so good at speaking now. He is surprised to think that Zhang Ziling is a moderate school. "Boss, the black dragon empire is not reliable. If we leave, they will face again, will the village suffer?" The heaven seeking instrument asked in Zhang Ziling, not very relieved that Mo Tian. "It doesn''t cost them much resources to protect the village, and the villagers'' talent has been greatly improved. As long as the monarch is not a fool, he should know what to do." "It''s a win-win situation, and he doesn''t have to be a backwardly set." Zhang Ziling patiently explained to Tianyi, "we can stay here for a while, and leave after things are stable." The monarch of a country, rarely useful emotional matters, Zhang Ziling has enough reason to believe that Mo Tian can provide the village with protection. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, Tianyi nodded, and was no longer worried. "Can you tell me about the palace, my elder generation?" Mo Tian''s address to Zhang Ziling has changed at the moment, and his attitude is much more respectful. Zhang Ziling sang for a moment, and finally nodded, and promised Mo Tian''s invitation. After all, Zhang Ziling can leave safely after confirming that the village safety is guaranteed. And after getting the authority of heaven, Zhang Ziling soon found the beautiful position of Yi Xie, and at the same time, he passed on to her quickly. Even if Zhang Ziling was in the black dragon Empire, Yixie Na Mei would find it. But what makes Zhang feel a little bit bad is that he can''t find the trace of his own. Zhang Ziling can not find a way, but there is only one situation But he is no longer on the planet. Zhang Ziling has fully regarded Naihe as his own person. Now his disappearance also worries Zhang Ziling. Now naiho is only the highest level of power. Although it has the power of self-protection, there are too many people who can kill Naihe in this universe But Zhang also knew that there was no use worrying about her here, but he could only pray for peace in his heart. "Elder, please." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and went to the capital with Mo Tian. ¡­¡­ After going to the capital of Heilong empire with Mo Tian, Mo Tian issued a political order under the supervision of Zhang Ziling, ignoring the opposition of all aristocrats, and ordered yuan Ning, the father of Yuanxue, as the new head of BlackRock city. The whole village was also integrated into a large family and became the master of Heiyan city. The villagers'' talent has also been greatly enhanced by Zhang Ziling. In addition, the resources of the black dragon Empire, their cultivation progress is thousands of miles a day, and Yuan Xue has even reached the Tiangong state! When Mo Tian invited Zhang Ziling to the palace, he found out I seem to have done something that I can''t do.After he reappointed the Lord of Heiyan City, many princes and nobles were dissatisfied with Mo Tian''s political order, and even several cities and border countries around the city began to challenge Heiyan City, which made him headache. And those people again and again provocation, finally yuan Xue began to complain to Zhang Ziling. After Yuan Xue complained, the whole black dragon empire fell into an extremely dark era Zhang Ziling directly slaughtered several large families of the black dragon empire. After cleaning the surrounding cities of Heiyan City, he taught the surrounding countries a lesson. After the magic emperor''s fame spread all over the world, the whole black dragon empire began to realize The background of black rock city is much bigger than they think. Those who have provoked Heiyan city have brought important gifts to Heiyan city to make amends. All the princes and nobles in China shut up one after another. The status of black rock city is even close to overtaking the capital city! Mo Tian watched Zhang Ziling shut up the aristocrats of the whole empire in just a few days. Even the neighbors of the black dragon Empire were taught a lesson by Zhang Ziling. A small country close to the black rock city was even directly destroyed by Zhang Ziling! That small country is backed by the top power, the star Luo empire. Even Mo Tian is extremely afraid of that small country. However, in less than an hour, Zhang Ziling broke the small country into fragmented city states, and the royal family fled to the Stella empire. Xingluo empire is the most powerful empire in Tianyang Kingdom, among which the old ancestor is a strong one at daozun level. The whole Tianyang kingdom is basically under the rule of Xingluo Empire, and the black dragon empire is vulnerable to attack. Moreover, the StarCraft empire''s eyes are basically on the interstellar, and the pattern of their black dragon empire is too far behind. ¡­¡­ Mo Tian sat on the Dragon chair with a sad face and looked at the envoys of the star Empire standing in the hall. He didn''t know what to do. Now that the Empire learned that they had destroyed the small country, the king of the Empire was angry and sent envoys to question them. "Your Majesty Mo Tian, please give us an account!" The envoy''s face was full of frost. Although he had only the holy rank, he was arrogant and incomparable in front of Mo Tian! In the Stella Empire, there are no less than ten of the supreme, the envoys of the Empire did not pay attention to the black dragon empire. "This..." Mo Tian didn''t know how to answer. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s violent methods, he didn''t dare to push Zhang Ziling out. However, he didn''t know how to deal with the Xingluo empire. It was really painful. Once this matter is not handled properly, the star Luo empire will be under Siege! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 "Boss, the situation in black rock city is basically stable, and we should be ready to leave this day." In the attic somewhere in the palace, looking for Tianyi whispered. "Well..." Zhang Ziling nodded slightly, raised his eyes and looked out of the window. "Indeed, this place is just a beginning, and all we have to do is almost finished." Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a wisp of light flashed through it. Because of the lack of time, Zhang Ziling was not in the mood to reason with the princes and nobles. He simply suppressed all the disobedient forces by domineering means. "We will go to the capital of the Stella empire after the work of Yixie Nami is finished. It is said that there are warships going to Antarctica." Antarctica is the star region where Tianyuan Daojun lived, and it is also the highest power that dominates the southern region of the universe. It is the most prosperous place in the world in the southern universe. Zhang Ziling is going there to inquire about the shadow hall and the remaining nine pieces of bronze. By the way, go to find the trouble of Tianyuan Daojun. The small world where xuanxiao continent is located is one of the small worlds under the jurisdiction of Tianyuan Daojun. All the wanted orders for Zhang Ziling were issued by the emperor that day. It was necessary for him to let him pay the price. Zhang Ziling and xutianyi are planning the next plan in the attic, while Mo Tian, who meets the envoys of the star Luo empire in the main hall, can hardly see the extreme. The envoys of Xingluo were aggressive, and they wanted him to hand over Zhang Ziling in any case, otherwise the black dragon Empire would be their deadly enemy. Mo Tian knows clearly that Zhang Ziling''s power can challenge the way of heaven without any injury. It is absolutely the top existence! It is impossible for him to give up his friendship with Zhang Ziling just because he is just a Xingluo envoy. Now the magic emperor''s prestige has been defeated. All forces know that there is a strong one behind the black dragon empire. The Xingluo empire was so eager to let him hand over Zhang Ziling. I''m afraid that they were afraid of Zhang Ziling''s power and wanted to destroy Zhang Ziling. Now, Mo Tian is holding his breath. If the envoy of starluo forces him to take another step, he may have to consider the situation of making enemies with the Empire of Stella. "Mo Tian, I don''t have much time for you. If your black dragon Empire still wants to survive, you should hand over that guy honestly. Otherwise, when your majesty comes here in person, you black dragon empire There will be dead bodies everywhere Ambassador Xingluo is about to lose patience, and his tone to Mo Tian has changed a lot, he said in a sharp voice. The ministers on both sides of the hall could not help but look angry after hearing the words of the envoys. A mere envoy, but now they are shouting at their monarch and threatening in public This is undoubtedly to throw the dignity of their black dragon empire on the ground and trample on it! "Bold!" Mo Tian''s face was completely gloomy, and the supreme power diffused out, directly pressing on the Xingluo envoy. "You are just a saint, but you are so rampant in front of me. I dare not treat you?" Mo Tianli drank, and the powerful pressure crushed the envoy, which made his face change greatly. "You, what are you going to do?" Fear appeared in the eyes of the envoy. He didn''t expect that Mo Tian would dare to attack him! As an envoy of the Xingluo Empire, he came to the black dragon Empire several times. Before, Mo Tian was very careful in front of him and did not dare to offend him. But now, Mo Tian, who had always been a counsellor, suddenly ran away! "What am I going to do? When you are invincible Mo Tian took a big hand, and the envoy was immediately photographed on the ground and was pressed into the floor. "Dare you kill me?" The envoy of Xingluo felt the cold killing intention from Mo Tian and asked in a sharp voice! "Why not?" Mo Tian''s eyes are wide and wide. Although he is supreme, he is really a coward because he is a monarch. He must stand up this time. "Your Majesty, calm down!" Seeing Mo naivety''s killing intention, the minister around him suddenly changed his face and tried to persuade Mo Tian. If you really kill this star Luo envoy, then their black dragon empire will have an immortal relationship with Xingluo. By then, it would not be far from the subjugation. "Who dares to stop me?" Mo Tian''s violent momentum suppressed the ministers, and the blood vessels of the envoys burst and were dying. "Your Majesty, spare your life! I was wrong! Don''t kill me At the moment, Ambassador Xingluo asked Mo Tian for mercy. Although he is very arrogant in front of Mo Tian, it is he who pretends to be a tiger. He and Mo Tian are two different realms. If Mo Tian insists on killing him, he has no chance to survive! However, Mo Tian has been completely aroused by Mo Tian''s ferocity at the moment. The opportunity to kill suddenly rises, and he gives the rhythm to Xingluo: "die for me!" "How dare you A sharp drink came from outside the hall. Mo Tian''s attack broke into pieces. The whole person vomited a mouthful of blood and fell directly on the Dragon chair. A suffocating pressure came, Mo Tian''s expression changed greatly: "how did he come?" In the hall, the minister''s face showed fear, but the envoy''s face was filled with ecstasy and roared: "Your Majesty, help me!"The space is slightly distorted, and a man in a luxurious fur robe appears in the hall. The powerful pressure makes people unable to breathe. "King of Xingluo Empire, we respect white oak!" Mo Tian read hard, the body began to tremble slightly, the eyes can not help but flow out of fear. He never dreamed that white oak would come here in person! White oak''s eyes are white, and his body is slightly fat, but his breath is terrible to the extreme. If Zhang Ziling were here, he would be able to recognize This white oak is one of the four daozuns who intercepted him in the lower boundary and led him into the forbidden area at that time! White oak''s eyes were cold, looking at Mo Tian, he snorted: "Mo Tian, you are brave!" With the power of Dao Zun in his fierce drinking, Mo Tian vomited a mouthful of blood again, and his face was pale. Ambassador Xingluo got up from the floor with a smile on his face and said to Bai oak, "thank you for your help. I will never forget it!" White oak glanced at the emissary, gently waved him back, then looked at Mo Tian and asked, "where is the strong man behind you?" Mo Tian''s body trembled slightly, and the powerful pressure of white oak made him breathless. If white oak wants to, all the people here will be wiped out by white oak in an instant! Mo Tian clenched his teeth and finally couldn''t bear the pressure of white oak. He said in a trembling voice: "he, he is..." "Oh! I was going to look for you, but I didn''t expect that you would deliver it to your door. " All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the palace, which made Bai oak''s expression stiff on his face. "I didn''t expect that you were still the king of Xingluo Empire, and your status was very good..." Zhang Ziling came in from the hall with his hands on his back, with a faint smile on his mouth and a cold light in his eyes: "white oak, what a coincidence..." The pupil of the white oak shrank suddenly, and fear poured out of his face. How could Is it him? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 "Who is so bold? Dare not respect my emperor? " The envoy of the star Luo did not seem to find the expression change of white oak, turned to Zhang Ziling and shouted, and his eyes were full of tyranny. White oak is the strongest in the world. No one can be arrogant in front of the white oak in the eyes of the star Luo envoys. Those who provoke their star empire will die! Mo Tian sees Zhang Ziling appear, and there is no ecstasy in his eyes. He is relieved. After the appearance of white oak, Mo tianben thought he was dying The powerful momentum of Quercus made his soul tremble. Only the Taoist can block the Taoist. But in the black dragon Empire, only the devil is the opponent of white oak, this moment All of them have their fate on Zhang Ziling. "The devil is here! We''re saved! " There was a minister who was in a low voice and was delighted in his eyes. "But the devil is not necessarily the opponent of white oak White oak has been in the road for too long, and it is said that it has a high prestige in Antarctic sky. " There are also ministers with their eyebrows locked, and do not think Zhang Ziling can save the current situation. "White oak is the existence of the slain hall respect Although the devil emperor is also a Taoist, he can Ministers whispered, but most did not hope much about Zhang Ziling. Moreover, if Zhang Ziling does not have the rolling strength of the white oak, once the two people fight, they will surely be affected by the battle, and it is not possible to live. The atmosphere in the hall, with the discussion of the public again become dull, even Mo Tian has been affected, and the expression becomes heavy again. Indeed, the situation has not become so good. With his cultivation, he could not see who was strong between white oak and zhangziling, and the situation became scorching in a moment. The envoy of Xingluo heard whispers around him, and he smiled at Zhang Ziling with a laugh: "you are the devil Emperor..." "Exactly! If you kneel down and accept the sanction of my star Empire, maybe your majesty will forgive you! " He did not put Zhang Ziling in his eyes at all, nor did he think Zhang had the courage to disobey their orders. The Empire of the star Luo, on this day, is the only king. Hearing the star Luo envoys chattering around, Zhang Ziling noticed the star Luo envoy beside the white oak. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and he chided: "where are the insects?" The star Luo envoys were only saints, and their strength was too low. Zhang Ziling really ignored him for a while. "You!" The envoy of Xingluo suddenly became ferocious, feeling that he was greatly insulted. He decided to make Zhang Ziling well after his majesty cleaned up Zhang Ziling! Instead, Zhang Ziling did not put the insect in his eyes at all, but said softly: "kneel down." A word out, star Luo envoy immediately felt the shoulder to send huge pressure, knees suddenly bent. Bang! The envoy of star Luo knelt down directly, and the great pressure made him crush the hall. There was a exclamation around, and I didn''t think Zhang Ziling was so decisive! "Yes, evil You dare to do it? " The star Luo envoys'' expression was ferocious to the extreme, and he stared at Zhang Ziling, dying to resist the prestige of Zhang Ziling. However, he is a saint in his district. Zhang Ziling''s prestige is a big mountain for him. He can''t move at all! Click! Under the powerful prestige of Zhang Ziling, the star Luo envoy began to break the bone, and the blood vessels around him burst open. A gorgeous dress was instantly dyed red with blood. "Your Majesty Save me! " The envoy of Xingluo finally couldn''t bear the pressure of Zhang Ziling, and turned his head to the white oak, and wanted to help him out of the prestige of Zhang Ziling. However, when the envoy of star Luo saw the state of Quercus, his pupils did not shrink, and his heart suddenly gave birth to endless shock. Your majesty Is the body shaking? At this time, everyone noticed the state of Quercus, eyes were wide, and their hearts were trembling. "White and white oak He''s shaking his legs? I was blind? " Some ministers can''t believe their eyes, and roar. "This, this must be dreaming, white oak really shaking!" "My God Is Quercus afraid of Zhang Ziling? " Whispers were heard again in the hall, and all ministers were frightened by the state of Bai Quercus. According to the principle, even if the realm of the devil emperor is higher than that of white oak, there is no reason why he is afraid of such a situation. "Your Majesty Your majesty! " Finally, the roar of the star Luo envoy let the white oak return to God. The white oak turned around and looked at Zhang Ziling in panic, and said with a trembling voice: "no, no, no way You can never live out of that forbidden area, it is absolutely impossible! " There is no one living out in that place even if Dao Jun goes in. In the past and present, many strong people who do not believe evil have stepped into the forbidden area, but those people have never come out after they enter.There, it''s death! The white oak was shaking violently, and his face was full of terror. He didn''t even have the courage to escape after seeing Zhang Ziling appeared. In the lower bound, Zhang Ziling had the power of Daojun and killed their five daozuns to pieces. Now Zhang Ziling has rushed out of the terrible forbidden area again. I''m afraid his strength is even more terrible than he imagined. Seeing Bai qulai''s distraught appearance, Ambassador Xingluo''s face was finally engulfed by ashes, and his heart was filled with endless fear. He had never seen it. White oak was afraid to look like this in front of a person! "I have to say..." Zhang Ziling looked at the white oak and chuckled, and the faint light in his eyes flickered, "you guys dug me into that place. You almost killed me." "I was able to get out of here because I had wasted all my strength." Zhang Ziling has been sneering recently, and his cold intention to kill has spread around him. "You say How can I avenge this The dark evil Qi is surging in the hall, which condenses to the extreme killing intention, which makes people scared! All of them felt the powerful power of Zhang Ziling, and they all took a mouthful of saliva and did not dare to act rashly. Mo Tian stares at Zhang Ziling, his whole body is wet with sweat, and his heart is filled with excitement. Now, meet Bao! Mo Tian really didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling could be so powerful that white oak was afraid! "It''s a good thing that the devil emperor was given as his ancestor. Otherwise, I''m afraid the black dragon Empire has become a ruin." Mo Tian''s heart says, all is happy. If Zhang Ziling can''t help using some small means to clean up those princes and nobles I''m afraid the black dragon empire is really over. Plop All of a sudden, in the eyes of everyone, white oak towards Zhang Ziling, directly knelt down! The body of Xingluo envoy trembled violently and completely stagnated. The whole hall suddenly became silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 "The devil, the devil Emperor..." White oak trembled slightly, and his mouth was dry. He looked at Zhang Ziling with fear in his eyes. He knew that he had no chance to escape in front of Zhang Ziling! Last time in the lower bound, he was able to escape only by using the information gap to make Zhang Ziling enter the forbidden area by mistake. But now, they are in the black dragon empire in the kingdom of heaven. There is no place he can use. Bai oak knew that he would be killed by Zhang Ziling as soon as he showed his intention to escape! People around are staring at the big eyes, a blank brain. White oak took the initiative to kneel down, completely overturning all their cognition. That''s the most powerful one in Tianyang world. Every word and action can influence hundreds of millions of creatures! People can''t believe what they see and even forget to breathe. Bai oak ignored the shocked eyes of the people around him, and looked at Zhang Ziling with difficulty: "please forgive me, Lord devil I-I know it''s wrong Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the white oak, and the killing intention in his eyes did not diminish at all. Zhang Ziling was not surprised by the kneeling of white oak. However, Zhang Ziling did not intend to let the white oak go. "The other three, where are they?" Zhang Ziling asked. At the beginning, there were five daozuns who killed him in the lower world. He killed a purple prison daozun there, and the other four escaped back. These four people all know Zhang Ziling''s identity, Zhang Ziling can''t let them live safely. "Lord devil, as long as you promise not to kill me, I absolutely know everything!" White oak seems to have found their own hope to live, and quickly said to Zhang Ziling. Hearing Bai oak''s words, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly, and a little banter came out of his eyes and said, "OK, I promise you As long as you tell me the whereabouts of the three, I promise not to kill you! " "Really?" There was a flash of excitement in the eyes of white oak. "I always do what I say." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "don''t worry about that." White oak stares at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, as if he wants to see through Zhang Ziling''s real thoughts. Zhang Ziling did not dodge, so he looked at the white oak. A moment later, Bai oak seemed to believe Zhang Ziling, and then he said, "the other three, Jinning, are guests in my Xingluo empire. Now they are in the capital." "And both Qingyuan and Honggui have returned to the Antarctic sky and are ready to report to Tianyuan Daojun." When Bai oak finished, Zhang Ziling gazed at him, as if to see through his soul and confirm whether he was telling the truth. The atmosphere in the hall became more and more dreary. The ministers around him did not even dare to breathe. They looked at Zhang Ziling and Bai oak kneeling down. The development of the matter is beyond all expectations. The current situation is beyond their control. No one can predict Zhang Ziling''s choice. The throat of Quercus variabilis moved, and the cold sweat on the forehead slipped. "Search the sky, you go to search, find out whether there is Jinning in Xingluo Empire?" "Hello Xutianyi did not hesitate. His spirit spread directly to the star Empire, searching for the strong man of daozun level. After Zhang Ziling got the origin and authority of Tiandao, Tianyi was a complete analysis of the great world. Now, the trend of the whole world is easy to grasp. If Jinning daozun is really in the Xingluo Empire, then Tianyi will be found soon. "Boss, there is indeed a daozun who blocked us in the lower world in the capital city of Xingluo empire!" Soon, xutianyi found Jinning and reported to Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, then looked at the white oak and said with a smile: "it seems that you didn''t lie. You did a good job." Since the two betrayed, there is no reason for them to betray. Anyway, Zhang Ziling also wants to go to Antarctica. It''s good to solve the problem of Qingyuan and Honggui by the way. "Lord devil, I''ll..." Seeing that Zhang Ziling was very satisfied, the white oak could not help but look happy and asked. A strong man like Zhang Ziling will not betray himself, so he said that he would let himself go. As long as he did not die, he would let himself go. "Of course, I always keep my word." Zhang Ziling chuckled, but there was a flash of red in his eyes. At the next moment, before the white oak could react, the evil Qi around him rushed into the white oak and poured it into his body. "Ah, ah!" The shrill wail of white oak resounded through the hall, and the listeners were shocked! Mo Tian took a mouthful of saliva, looking at the miserable appearance of white oak, his body couldn''t stop shaking. White oak is the most powerful man in the world of heaven, but even so, he didn''t even have the ability to fight back in front of Zhang Ziling!How cruel! "Your majesty!" Seeing the miserable appearance of white oak, the envoy of Xingluo immediately looked at Zhang Ziling and roared, "didn''t you say you would not kill your majesty?" If Bai oak died, he would be extremely miserable. Ambassador Xingluo didn''t want to see such an end. "Of course, I always keep my word." Zhang Ziling sneered at the corners of his mouth and pulled out all the strength in white oak! The evil Qi dissipated, and white oak fell to the ground like a dead dog, with no eyes. Zhang Ziling really didn''t kill him But he did not expect that Zhang Ziling would take all his strength! Now He is a useless man. Zhang Ziling was playing with the white oak energy crystal in his hand. His eyes were full of banter and said, "well, now I''ve saved your life. As for whether you can walk out of the black dragon empire in the end, it depends on Mo Tian." With that, Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Mo Tian, who was sitting on the Dragon chair, with an inexplicable smile on his mouth. Mo Tian immediately understood and looked at the envoy and white oak. He couldn''t help laughing As long as the king of Xingluo Empire dies and the devil emperor goes to the capital of Xingluo Empire to make a big fuss, then the black dragon empire can preempt and devour a large area of land of Xingluo empire! Although their black dragon empire can''t swallow the whole star Empire, as long as they pull the tiger skin of the devil emperor, they will be enough to frighten the other forces in the Heaven Kingdom! Swallow up the vast resources of the Stella Empire, and then make time to develop, their black dragon Empire, sooner or later, will become a giant like the Stella empire! This is an opportunity for their black dragon empire! "Take advantage of this opportunity." Zhang Ziling turned and left without looking at Baijiao and the envoy of Xingluo. Mo Tian stood up and bowed deeply to Zhang Ziling''s back: "send off the devil emperor!" The ministers in the hall also responded and bowed to Zhang Ziling: "send off the devil emperor!" White oak lying on the ground, looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, and then pouring out endless resentment in his eyes. "Devil emperor --" The shrill howl resounded through the hall, filled with endless despair. "Come on, take these two wastes down!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 Xingluo Empire, Tianyang city! Tianyang city is the largest city in Tianyang kingdom. Different from other places in Tianyang Kingdom, Tianyang city is more like an interstellar city. All the creatures from the outside world only stay in Tianyang city. The city is a combination of ancient architecture and future style, and you can even see people in ancient robes and armor walking together in the street. The mixture of two extreme styles gives people an extremely shocking visual impact. Because of the hegemonic rule of the stellar Empire, the people of other countries in the celestial kingdom are basically not qualified to enter Tianyang city. Therefore, people from outside seldom contact with interstellar affairs and become the native land. Many people even don''t know that there are alien planets. This kind of ruling style of Xingluo Empire greatly reduced the number of contact with the outside world of monks in other places of Tianyang Kingdom, so as to consolidate their rule in Tianyang kingdom. This policy is undoubtedly a very backward way of governance, but for the Stella Empire, it is also the most effective way of governance! In this way, all the resources of the outside world are exclusively owned by the star empire. With the passage of time, the strength gap between the star Empire and other forces in Tianyang world will become larger and larger. "I have to say that the grand city is even more magnificent than our Qing capital." Zhang Ziling walked on the streets of Tianyang city and was amazed. "I''m not used to the combination of ancient and future styles." Looking for the sky Yi murmured in Zhang Ziling''s body, this is not a cold. It prefers a single style, such as this kind of mixed buildings, which makes it a little uncomfortable. For the complaint of looking for Tianyi, Zhang Ziling just laughed and said, "by the way, Yi Xie is one step ahead of us. Let''s go to find her first." After coming out of the black dragon Empire, they all the way to Tianyang city. Now the news of the white oak accident has not reached Tianyang city. Tianyang city looks very peaceful at present. After the army of the black dragon Empire arrives at the border, the high-level people of the star empire may wake up, their Dynasty It''s about to collapse. Zhang Ziling is not prepared to let the empire that can threaten Yuanxue''s safety exist in this world. "Xingluo restaurant Ezra Nami said she was waiting for us in there Zhang Ziling came to a restaurant with luxurious decoration. As soon as he arrived at the door, there were two young maidens dressed quite avant-garde who came to meet Zhang Ziling. "Please come in, sir." The girl with cat''s ear is wearing a low cut top and flesh colored silk stockings. It looks out of place with the simple decoration of the restaurant, but it is inexplicably attractive. Zhang Ziling looked at the two men more than once, and then followed them in. The decoration in the restaurant is exquisite, and even the vases on the corridor are valuable. This place is not something that ordinary people can consume. When he was outside the restaurant, Zhang Ziling confirmed the position of Yixie nameI. He sent away two maidens with cat''s ears and went straight to the room where she lived. Walking into the box, Zhang Ziling saw Yi yenamei in a red cheongsam sitting on a chair sipping red wine, with round legs wrapped in black stockings. Yixie nameI saw Zhang Ziling coming in, chuckled and said, "do you like those two styles better?" "Ah?" All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling was puzzled when he heard such a baffling remark from Yixie nameI. He didn''t understand the meaning of Yixie nameI. "Didn''t you stare at those two little pussy cats all the time? I heard that there was a little girl named Yuanxue in the black dragon empire... " Yixie nameI''s legs overlapped, and a pair of beautiful legs came into being naturally, "it seems that this palace is getting old and aging..." Although she said that, her skin was as smooth as jade and could be broken by blowing bullets, far more than most women in the world. When she said this, she was obviously making fun of Zhang Ziling. Hearing the words of Yixie nameI, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. Da Dafang sat beside Yixie nameI and waved to close the door of the room. "You look like you found something?" Zhang Ziling is quite familiar with the beauty of Yixie. She has no jealous character at all. What she said just now is just a joke. "Boring..." Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t respond at all, Yixie nameI rolled her eyes, but she didn''t go on with the topic just now. She said, "have you met any strange creatures since you came out of that ghost place?" "Strange creatures?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed with doubts. "After I came out of the forbidden area, I fell into a valley, which was deserted, but there was a shadow following me all the time." Yi Ye Na Mei said solemnly. Hearing the words of Yi Xie Na Mei, Zhang Ziling gradually became serious. He looked at Yi Xie Na Mei and said, "keep talking." Yixie nameI nodded and said, "it is more a monster than a shadow. It can hide in the shadow, and it has great power. It always wants to kill me." "I have been chased and killed by it since the beginning, and any force has no effect on it. The nine heaven magic bead also faints again because of excessive resistance.""What happened then?" Zhang Ziling has never experienced them, and judging from the description of Yixie nameI, that guy''s strength is far more than that of Yixie nameI, at least has supreme power. "Then I found out that the thing was afraid of the strong light, so I made a little sun with my divine power and gave it to life and death." Yixie nameI took a transparent crystal from her own space ring and handed it to Zhang Ziling, "here, this is the crystal found from the corpse of the monster." "So you''ve been fighting against that monster all this time?" Zhang Ziling took over the crystal, "why don''t you tell me?" "We are all in the upper world. If everything depends on you, where should we put the face of this palace?" Yi Xie Na Mei crooned. "You..." Looking at Yi Xie''s beautiful appearance, Zhang Ziling did not know how to answer. Although Yi Xie Na Mei said so, Zhang Ziling knew that Yi Xie Na mei just didn''t want to be a burden. The upper limit of the world''s rank has been raised a lot. Yixie nameI is no longer a strong one in this world. She wants to follow Zhang Ziling It''s not enough. "Have a look. Is this the same as the crystals in the monsters in the forbidden area?" Yixie nameI tried to look indifferent and asked Zhang Ziling. The beauty of Yixie is not the great emperor. I don''t know how much effort it will take to kill a monster of the highest level. Zhang Ziling lovingly looked at the beauty of Yixie, and then put his attention on the crystal. When his spiritual power was immersed in the crystal, the bronze fragments hidden in his body began to tremble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 "The bronze fragment?" Feeling the change of the bronze fragments, Zhang Ziling''s expression changed slightly. He quickly concentrated and carefully observed the crystal in his hand. Although the monster killed by Yixie nameI only has the supreme cultivation, the description of Yixie nameI is really similar to those monsters that Zhang Ziling met in the forbidden area. It is only a low matching version. The crystal in Zhang Ziling''s hand is transparent, and there is a wisp of white light in it, which has a little breath of life. , boss, as like as two peas! Xutianyi exclaimed. When fighting against monsters in the forbidden area, Xunyi always acted as the spirit of Zhang Ziling, constantly analyzing the structures of those monsters and marking the crystal locations of those monsters to Zhang Ziling. It can be said that the seeker is very familiar with these crystals. Only after Zhang Ziling got the bronze fragments, those crystals disappeared, and there was no way for them to get the crystals again. This time, Yixie nameI took one, but Zhang Ziling was quite surprised. "No, although the crystal is associated with bronze fragments, it is not produced by bronze fragments." Zhang Ziling analyzed the crystal carefully and found that the spiritual power contained in the crystal was essentially different from the monsters they killed in the forbidden area. "Before, the power contained in the crystals of those monsters had the attribute of fury, but the power in this crystal was not as restless as the crystals in those monsters, but it gave people a sense of evil and evil..." "These are two very different feelings." Zhang Ziling patiently explained that he had killed so many monsters that he even owned the bronze fragments. He was familiar with the power of these crystals. Although the bronze fragment is still silent in Zhang Ziling''s body, Zhang Ziling can still feel the restlessness in the bronze fragment. "If the crystal was not the product of bronze fragments, where was it born?" Looking for the sky instrument to open a way to ask. Zhang Ziling didn''t immediately answer Xunyi. He looked at Yixie nameI and asked, "besides this one, have you met anything else?" Yi Xie Nami shook her head and said, "this monster appears suddenly, and then he pursues me recklessly. I don''t encounter any other strange things except this one." "But..." Speaking of this, Yi Xie seemed to be puzzled. "But what?" Zhang Ziling asked. Yixie nameI pondered for a while, and finally said, "I always feel something is staring at me, and I have a kind of premonition More and more monsters will come. " "Maybe I''m too nervous?" Yi Xie nameI doubted herself, "after all, she had only experienced those terrible things in the forbidden area. If her nerves are too nervous, these assumptions may appear." This feeling was too strange, and she was not sure where her premonition came from. "No It''s not your illusion. " Zhang Ziling''s voice became dignified, and the dim light flickered in his eyes. "This crystal should have been born from another piece of bronze fragment, and you just have the smell of that piece of bronze fragment in my body, which is mistaken for the carrier of the fragment." "Another fragment?" Yi Xie Na Mei''s expression changed slightly. "Well, there are ten pieces of this bronze fragment, and we are only getting one of them now." Zhang Ziling nodded, "there is a certain connection between these ten pieces. Now we have one piece, and the other nine pieces will certainly react." "The monster who chased you may be one of the pieces, trying to retrieve the fragment from me." "But the strength of that guy and those monsters we met in the forbidden area is the gap between heaven and earth..." Yixie nameI was puzzled. Among the more than 2000 monsters in the forbidden area, the weakest are all at the level of Daojun. There is no way to compare the supreme monsters who pursue her. If they are all forbidden treasures of the same level, there should not be such a big gap. "I guess the power of those monsters will change because of their distance from the bronze fragments." "This monster only has the supreme level. It is estimated that it is quite far away from the bronze fragment. It is extremely weak." "What''s the use of this crystal?" She asked again. "It''s no use for the time being." Zhang Ziling said with a bitter smile. "For the time being?" "Well, just for a while, as long as I get close to a piece of bronze, I think this crystal should react and take us to the next piece of bronze." "It seems that I have made a great achievement." Yi Xie''s beautiful face appeared a smile and didn''t worry about her appearance at all. "You don''t worry about your condition at all..." Zhang Ziling looked at Yi Xie Na Mei deeply, "that fragment, but stare at you." "Are you there? I just want to be with you, what can those monsters do to me? " Yi Xie Naimei smiles and believes Zhang Ziling very much.Zhang Ziling can take a piece of debris, and it is not a problem to take other pieces. "Well, I promise to protect you for ever." Zhang Ziling said earnestly, let Yi Xie that beautiful face not by a red. "What''s the matter with you, you?" Yi Xie Na Mei suddenly beat her heart, and was a little uncomfortable. She hurriedly transferred the topic and said, "right, what is the guy? How can''t I see him? " As soon as the saying Yi Xie Na Mei was said, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became dignified, and Zhang Ziling was silent. "Well?" Yi Xie Na Mei noticed that Zhang Ziling was in a wrong state, and there was no doubt in the beautiful eyes. "I didn''t find him." Zhang Ziling shook his head, and his tone was heavy. "He is no longer in the kingdom of heaven. I don''t know where he went "Why is that kind of person who can run around?" Yi Xie, who is beautiful and beautiful, frowns slightly. She knows more about Naihe and knows clearly what is the kind of wooden pimple that can not sleep without Zhang Ziling''s command. Now, if a person left the vast world, Yi Xie that beauty is really unbelievable. "I don''t believe it, but that''s what it is..." Zhang Ziling sighed, "I have obtained the heaven authority of the world, searched the world, and found no trace of what I could do." "What happened to him is unknown." "He, he won''t be given by those monsters..." The beautiful expression of Yi Ye suddenly became a little ugly. "Naho has the highest level of power, and it is the highest level to kill your monster. If Naihe is also chased, it can not be stronger than the one who chases you, and it cannot threaten naiho." Zhang Ziling denied the hypothesis of Yi Xie Na Mei. "But he It was left by myself. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 "He You left by yourself? " Yi Xie Na Mei was stunned, and did not think about this situation at all. With what character, how can this be possible? "Well, we can''t know where we are now. It''s no use worrying here." Zhang Ziling put his hand at his hand. "That guy is the highest level, and he has a certain connection with me. I can feel that he''s living well. " "And, in a state of his own, it is not necessarily a bad thing to let him go out and make a breakthrough alone." However, there are still too few experiences. Go out and see it alone. Maybe it can let Naihe''s strength settle down and break through to Taoism. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yi Xie Na Mei also relaxed a little, and then he was silent for a while, and asked, "what should we do next? Are you leaving the world? " There is nothing in the world that attracts the beauty of Yixie. She can''t stay here. "I have some tail to deal with. You can go to Antarctica first. When I finish the work here, I will come to you." Half of the city is a mechanical City, and even a base for the exclusive parking of warships by the star empire. I believe that a good warship can be found there. Yi Xie whitening Zhang Ziling, smiling: "then you try to make the movement bigger, this star Luo Empire capital has more strength than I can have, in case of a Taoist respect, I can be bad." Zhang Ziling mouth slightly up, eyes of the light flicker: "rest assured None of you will come to disturb you. " The voice fell, Zhang Ziling''s figure slightly distorted, and then disappeared in the original place. "It''s really acute..." Yi Xie that beautiful see Zhang Ziling leave, also not from slightly extended a lazy waist, extremely enchanting. ¡­¡­ Tianyang City, in the palace. A blonde with a strong anxiety on her face hesitated back and forth in the hall. "This white oak has been in the black dragon empire for a while, how has not come back yet?" Blonde beauty speaks to herself, and all the beautiful eyes are worried. She was Jining, but she killed one of Zhang Ziling''s worshippers in the lower boundary. Not long ago, the smell of white oak suddenly disappeared, making her feel a little uneasy In this day, no one is the opponent of white oak. Even if it is a great heaven, it will not threaten the white oak. Now the smell of Quercus is gone, which is obviously extremely abnormal. "Your Highness Jining! There are strong people attacking our Tianyang city. Now the city is broken! " Just when Jinning was upset, a powerful emperor went crazy and roared at Jinning from the hall. "What is panic?" Seeing the expression of the emperor, Jining frowned slightly and said coldly, "what happened? Is there ten elders sitting in town? How can we lose my guard? " Ten elders are the top ten of the star Luo Empire, and are only inferior to white oak in the Empire. "Yes, there is a mysterious man in black robe. He has killed five elders of us! Now the city is in a mess! " The emperor step strong eyes emerge endless fear, the voice of speech began to tremble. "What do you say?" Jining''s face changed slightly. "Have you died of five elders?" "Why don''t I know?" Her spirits have been all over the palace, and if there is a fight outside, she will feel something. Now suddenly five people died, she couldn''t believe it! "The man did not know what secret method was used, which blocked the perception of all of us. Now he is killing in front of the Palace door. His majesty has not appeared in a hurry. Please ask his highness Jining to help!" Jinning eyes in the thick doubt, even busy way: "I understand, you first retreat, I immediately go!" After the emperor stepped down, Jining hesitated again in the hall: br > black robe man Is it him? " Jinning eyes flash a touch of fear, then shake his head: "impossible! The guy has been trapped in the "forgotten land" by us, and it''s impossible to escape "Yes There was a news of a demon emperor over the black dragon empire. Moreover, white oak went to the black dragon Empire, and there was no letter from the moment... " Jinning seems to think of what, hurriedly ran to the back of the hall, will a map of the vast world open! The map is more than 30 square meters long, and the logo is very detailed. If such a picture is put on the market, it can definitely sell the sky price! Jining meimou quickly scanned the map and found the black dragon empire. "The mountain of the end..." Jinning looked at the mountains beside the black dragon Empire, and the fear in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and his body began to tremble violently. "It''s impossible He can''t come out! " Jinning trembled and his mind became chaotic. The mountain at that end is one of the entrances to the forgotten land. A powerful man called "the devil emperor" has killed and killed in the black dragon empire. White oak has gone to the black dragon Empire and has no news This one thing combines, cannot tolerate Jinning does not believe The devil Get out of here!"No, this place can''t stay. We have to run away!" Boom! Just when Jinning was ready to flee, there was a violent energy fluctuation outside the palace, and the whole city was shaking. At the next moment, the endless evil spirit surged over the Star City, closing the whole Tianyang city. The whole city was filled with despair. "Come on! Make up for the back! Don''t let that devil step forward The general of the Empire yelled, and let the rear troops rush to Zhang Ziling to prevent Zhang Ziling from entering the palace. A group of soldiers rushed to Zhang Ziling and were torn by the evil spirit. At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was filled with a sneer, his whole body was full of evil spirit, and the smell of blood was all around him. The strong men of Xingluo Empire rushed to Zhang Ziling with ferocious expression. There are eight of them who died in the hands of Zhang Ziling! The remaining two were hiding behind the army, frightened and afraid to go. "What kind of monster is that?" A powerful emperor trembled and his whole body was stained with the blood of his companions. Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared, suddenly collapsed half of the palace, and even announced to the whole city that those who did not want to die would go out! At the beginning, everyone was mocking Zhang Ziling for his overstepping. No one listened to Zhang Ziling''s warning. But when Zhang Ziling made a move All the talents finally realized how precious the opportunity Zhang Ziling gave them! Today, more than half of the army in the palace has been killed and wounded. More and more people have become deserters, and they dare not fight against Zhang Ziling. In an instant, the people of the Stella empire Zhang Ziling was killed to break the courage! Mo Tian, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately summoned the army of the whole country after receiving the report from the informer, and ran over the border of the Empire of Stella! The action of the black dragon Empire to declare war on the Stella Empire shocked the whole heaven! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 All the empires in Tianyang kingdom were shocked. All the great people focused on the black dragon Empire and wanted to know who gave the black dragon empire the courage! As the first empire in Tianyang Kingdom, the power of Xingluo empire is even stronger than that of other forces in Tianyang kingdom. Moreover, Baijiao, the king of Xingluo Empire, works under the command of Tianyuan Daojun, and has great power! However, those who dare to challenge the power of the Stella empire will end up miserable. "Hum! The black dragon empire is really crazy. Do you really think that the presence of a demon emperor in their country can challenge the status of the star Empire? " "Go down and keep a close watch on the trend of the black dragon empire. I''d like to see what kind of abacus Mo Tian is playing!" "The black dragon empire Star empire The two are so different in strength, why does Mo Tian dare to fight? Somebody! Call up the army and act according to circumstances The high levels of the Empire in Tianyang kingdom were all moved. Some thought that the black dragon empire was self destruction, while others thought that the black dragon Empire had no plans and was ready to come in and stir up trouble. However, no matter how the major empires responded to the actions of the black dragon Empire, the whole heaven kingdom was agitated by the declaration of war between the black dragon Empire and the star empire. As one of the main characters that caused the great shock, the high-level people of Xingluo Empire did not have any energy to deal with the attack of the black dragon empire. Their capital city has been almost completely captured by Zhang Ziling! Countless people threw away their weapons and surrendered to Zhang Ziling, but only a few of them were still resisting. Rich blood filled the city. Zhang Ziling blocked the gate of the imperial palace alone, which made the soldiers of Xingluo Empire scared. "Why hasn''t your highness Jinning come yet?" The commander of the army yelled and questioned his deputy. His expression was ferocious to the extreme! Now he can dispatch less than 10000 officers and men, and the number is rapidly decreasing. Death and fleeing happened at the same time, and Zhang Ziling, who was besieged by them, did not even breathe. The general looked at the fewer and fewer soldiers ahead, and the fear in his eyes became more and more intense. You know, before Zhang Ziling did, there were 100000 forbidden troops in the palace! Now there is only one of the top ten in the Empire of Xingluo, and they are so scared that they dare not go up to fight against Zhang Ziling. "The man Who is it? " The monk standing on the periphery looked at Zhang Ziling standing alone at the gate of the palace. His body trembled slightly, and he couldn''t believe what he saw. When Zhang Ziling launched an attack on the Imperial Palace, the friars who laid down their weapons or stayed away from the palace at the first time were not attacked by Zhang Ziling. Although Zhang Ziling suppressed the whole city, those passers-by monks outside the palace survived. Shengsheng witnessed the collapse of the Empire of Xingluo. "Mo Tian''s rapid march has arrived at the border, and it seems that Yixie Nami has also found a warship that can be used It''s almost here. " After understanding the progress of others, Zhang Ziling''s eyes gradually became serious. Jinning has been hiding in the Imperial Palace, Zhang Ziling sealed off all around, Jinning has no way to escape. Moreover, Zhang Ziling had a big fight in front of the Imperial Palace, attracting all the strong people in the city. There was no strong one in the base where the warships were stored. In the past, Yixie nameI basically swept away, and no one could stop her. "My God What does the devil want? When the Empire of Stella collapsed, does Antarctica care? " Some star travelers exclaimed that they could not understand Zhang Ziling''s cruel behavior. "He is not afraid of being wanted?" "The white oak has not come out yet. If it goes on like this, the dynasty of the Stella empire will collapse sooner or later." "That demon has caused too many murders and seriously violated the interstellar law. Is there any hero willing to stop him?" Someone roared with indignation, but after he left, the noisy crowd suddenly fell into silence, and no one responded to him. Joking, Zhang Ziling killed nine Supreme masters and tens of thousands of soldiers in front of them. Did they go up to stop them? Don''t you live too long? "It''s so bad that there are so many people watching the devil''s murder! I will report to Antarctica and let the devil be punished as it should be! " Seeing that there was no response around him, the indignant man immediately stood on the moral high ground and began to blame Zhang Ziling and spit. "Noisy." All of a sudden, a cold voice came, and then there was a magic air shot from the distance, directly piercing the man''s throat. "Wuwu..." The man''s hands covered his throat, blood gushed from his fingers, his face, a thick incredible. The people around him quickly retreated to the distance and did not dare to stand with that person again. "Let you live, just stay quiet. Who can say more..." Zhang Ziling''s head did not return. The endless evil spirit fell from the sky and bombarded the man, making him a pile of white bones in an instant. The monks in the crowd showed their fear and closed their mouths one after another. They did not dare to talk more.Ignoring the masses in the rear, Zhang Ziling turned his eyes to the gate of the palace where only 1000 soldiers were left. "You wait..." Zhang Ziling''s voice reverberated in the air, which made more than 1000 soldiers tremble. "Those who want to live Get down on your knees Boom! The violent breath broke out from Zhang Ziling''s body and ran over to the more than 1000 people. Finally, all the people''s spiritual defense line was completely crushed. Finally, the more than 1000 people finally could not bear the huge pressure and knelt down toward Zhang Ziling. Including the one who was frightened by Zhang Ziling. "Damn A bunch of them In the palace, the faces of a group of high-ranking people of the star Luo empire are hard to see. If the soldiers give up their resistance, it means that their rule is coming to an end! White oak has not appeared up to now, and Jinning, who is sitting in the palace, has no voice. Those high-level people have seen no hope. However, when a group of high-level officials were ready to clean up the soft road, the evil spirit that had been immersed in the imperial palace had already eroded into them. "This, what is this?" "Come on, run away!" "Help For a moment, the palace screamed, and the minds of the star Empire were strangled by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit in an instant! At the same time, the high-level of the Empire was strangled by the evil spirit, and at the same time, the black dragon Empire had already pressed the territory. Under the powerful strength of Mo Tian, together with the Baique tied in front of the battle, the soldiers of the star Luo empire lost their desire to resist and surrendered. The army of the black dragon empire was irresistible, and it was eating away the land of the Empire at a very fast speed. There was no response to the call for help from the major cities to the capital of the Stella empire. The senior officials of the great empires in Tianyang kingdom were staring at the attack of the black dragon empire. They did not expect this situation today! In front of the black dragon Empire, Xingluo empire is like a piece of tofu without any resistance. Some keen empires, after discovering that white oak was hanging in front of the black dragon Empire, immediately realized that this was a great opportunity, and they quickly sent troops to crush the Empire and encroach on the territory of the Empire as much as possible. Although they can''t take the lead, as long as they act as soon as possible, they can still eat meat! White oak was cut down by the black dragon empire The star empire It has become the fragrant steamed bun in the eyes of the major forces! In a very short period of time, the supreme Dynasty standing in the kingdom of heaven began to collapse at an unimaginable speed! And another Dynasty, also at this moment, quietly rises. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 There are corpses everywhere in the palace, and the dark evil Qi is surging around, which makes it a hell! Jinning hid in the corner alone, hiding her breath to the extreme. Her eyes were filled with fear, staring at the corpse in front of her, and her body trembled slightly. "This guy, when is he going to leave?" Jinning did not dare to move or go out. She was ready to escape before, but after Zhang Ziling blocked the whole Tianyang City, she gave up the idea of escaping. Once through the barrier, she will definitely be found by Zhang Ziling. Fortunately, Jinning has a secret method that can completely hide her breath. As long as you don''t touch the evil spirit attached to Zhang Ziling''s soul power, Zhang Ziling can''t find her for a while. "White oak hasn''t come back yet. I think it has been killed..." Jinning looks around and takes out a piece of communication jade from her own space ring. A trace of hesitation flashed in her eyes. "At the moment when I was summoned, the magic emperor must be able to locate my position at the first time, and the rescue from the Antarctic sky can''t catch up with me at all..." "The Empire of the stars must be gone. I don''t want to be buried with these rubbish!" Jinning''s eyes gradually become fierce, seems to have made up his mind, the body began to liquefy, into the ground inside. Outside the Imperial Palace, Zhang Ziling had cleaned up all the royal families of baioak, and all the high-level people of the Xingluo Empire died suddenly. In addition, the great empires of Tianyang Kingdom took advantage of the fire and encroached on the land of Xingluo empire one after another. Even the major cities in the Empire began to set up their own doors and declared their separation from the rule of the Empire. In this very short period of time, the huge empire collapsed and all parties fell apart. The friars in Tianyang city witnessed Zhang Ziling destroy tens of thousands of powerful people in the imperial palace alone. Nine of the ten nobles died in the war, and the remaining one directly knelt down and surrendered. The emperor rank strong person is the death wound innumerable, the common Friar''s blood dye red ground. The white oak did not come out from the beginning to the end. When the whole royal family was destroyed, they finally realized it. I''m afraid that the king of Xingluo Empire has already been poisoned by Zhang Ziling. "So the great dynasty collapsed It''s a pity. " A monk, who was watching from a distance, sighed that Zhang Ziling, like Zhang Ziling, could destroy the strong men of a country in a flash of his finger. There are too many in this universe. Although people feel with emotion, they are not surprised. "However, the Xingluo empire is the only Dynasty in the kingdom of heaven that is registered in the Antarctic sky. Now the Empire has been destroyed by the devil Emperor I''m afraid the Antarctic sky will not let the devil go? " What''s the matter? How vast a region, even if the Antarctic sky is strong, as long as you hide in the stars, who can find it? The evil emperor must have no fear to do so. " The monks around him whispered, and their attitude towards the devil emperor changed from hatred at the beginning to awe now. The strong are admired wherever they are. Zhang Ziling has conquered all the people around him with his powerful strength. "Boss, it seems that Jinning used some secret method To the ground? " Tianyi has been closely watching Jinning''s trail. Before Jinning had no action, now she suddenly runs into the ground. Xutianyi always thinks that Jinning is going to do something. "No harm First wait for Mo Tian''s army to arrive outside Tianyang city and take over the city, then go to solve the problem of Jinning. " "What''s more, it''s a good thing for her to make a big move." Zhang Ziling did not put Jin Ning''s action in the eye, light way. Jinning, as the only one of the most powerful in the Xingluo Empire, needs to be killed in front of the public to boost the black dragon empire. Otherwise, with the size of the black dragon Empire, it will be coveted by other forces in Tianyang world. "You keep a close watch on her, and as long as she doesn''t do anything to escape, let her go around." "Yes." After ordering xutianyi to monitor Jinning, Zhang Ziling soared into the air, overlooking the city below. A strong momentum came from his body. On that day, there were nearly ten million people in the vast city. They all looked at Zhang Ziling standing in the void, and they didn''t know what Zhang Ziling was going to do. "Is he the devil who destroyed the palace?" The friars on the periphery saw Zhang Ziling flying into the air and began to discuss. Everyone in Tianyang city knows that someone has suppressed the huge imperial palace of Xingluo empire with one person''s power. However, most places in the city are far away from the imperial palace. Most of the people in those places do not know what the devil emperor looks like except by using magic powers like thousand mile eye. Now, at first sight, everyone is curious about Zhang Ziling''s life. In their opinion, those who did such crazy things as destroying the royal family of the Stella Empire absolutely had deep hatred with the Empire. "What does he want to do?" Some people are more concerned about the present and want to know what Zhang Ziling is going to do now. After all, with the imperial family of Xingluo Empire destroyed, Zhang Ziling could stay in the magic Palace at any time."Although the evil emperor has destroyed the star Luo Empire, he has only one person, such a vast territory Can we just let it fall apart from now on? " Some people questioned that they did not think that Zhang Ziling would reestablish an empire on this land and began to care about their own future. "Boss, Mo Tian has confirmed the coordinates. You can come here at any time!" "That''s it..." Zhang Ziling chuckled and drew a Dharma array in the void. He threw it into the air and let it grow rapidly. In the sky above Tianyang City, a huge teleportation array appears, which suddenly lights up with dazzling light. The whole Tianyang city is covered by the light of the array of Dharma, and everyone stares at the sky. That powerful spiritual power wave, let everyone fall into a deep shock. The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly raised, and the evil Qi was diffused from his body to all directions of Tianyang city. Under the erosion of evil Qi, the defense array of Tianyang city failed one after another, and the transmission array in the sky was stable. The transmission array in the sky is shining brightly, and a huge light column falls from the sky! Mo Tian with a large number of troops appeared in Tianyang City, causing a lot of noise. Ten thousand steeds were transported to Tianyang city. The shining armor and blade, and the extreme momentum of killing, made the whole Tianyang City tremble. A cavalry army of 100000 at the same time? How much psychic power does it take? No one can understand. With an excited smile on his face, Mo Tian grabs the white oak and leaps into the air. One hundred thousand steeds were divided into small groups, which spread orderly around the city and quickly seized the control of Tianyang city. Under the strong pressure of Zhang Ziling, no one dared to resist. Tianyang City, occupied at a very fast speed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 "Lord devil, we have a few days in the black dragon Empire, thanks to you!" Mo Tian said to Zhang Ziling with a smile on his face. He did not expect that Zhang Ziling was so powerful that even the super power of the star Luo empire could easily destroy it. The huge star Luo palace has become an empty city. The smell of blood in the air is constantly stimulating the nerves of Mo Tian. "You need to know that you are just following these things I do." Zhang Ziling light way, let Mo Tian slightly stagnate. Then Mo Tian smiled awkwardly, and hurriedly said, "my younger generation naturally remembers that yuan family will be the first family of our black dragon Empire, and will be protected by my black dragon Empire forever!" Mo Tian is very clear that in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, their whole black dragon Empire, together, is not more important than yuan Xue. Even the star Luo empire was destroyed in an instant, and their black dragon empire was nothing. Moreover, Mo Tian is very clear that if he wants to pull the tiger skin of the devil emperor to do things, he must let his country and yuan family be tightly tied together, and it is better to live together! Once this is done, the black dragon empire may also directly rush out of the heaven and the vast world through Zhang Ziling, and become a giant force across the stars! Those huge forces, but every family has the ancestors who can not be found in the ancient town, among which there are sleeping Taoist kings! "Know it," Zhang Ziling nodded, and then looked down at the city. "Next, there is still a last thing to do, after handling it I''ll be away for a while. " "Tianyang Tiandao will be my agent. If you want to report anything, you will tell Heaven Tao yourself." When I hear Zhang Ziling, Mo Tian doesn''t smack his tongue. He always feels that Zhang Ziling said things too exaggerated. Today, even the heaven is the agent of Zhang Ziling, and the world What else does not belong to Zhang Ziling? In his heart, Zhang Ziling was more awed, and Mo Tian also became more and more determined to follow Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling did not know what Mo Tian was thinking about at the moment, and he was not interested in exploring. At this moment, his attention has been fully focused on Tianyang city. Jinning has never acted any action since he dived underground, which makes Zhang Ziling feel a little confused. "Look for the sky, are you still tracking Jinning?" Zhang asked. "Well! She has been locked in, but she has never been anything out of the box. " "The God of the heaven instrument said that its spirit has been locked in Jinning, and there is no strange phenomenon. "Strange..." Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and his big hand caught in the empty space, and the whole city began to vibrate. The city monks only felt something in the ground surging, and then saw a figure rushing out of the ground, flying to the air, and caught by Zhang Ziling. "Empty shell?" Zhang Ziling saw Jinning body in his hand, and his expression changed slightly. This body also has the strong power of Jinning, even the breath of Jinning is still But the soul is gone. "Is she going to abandon her body?" Tianyi also had a face to understand, "abandon her body, if not in a short time to win, then her soul will become weaker and weaker, eventually the soul will be scattered." And the spirit of Tianyi has been covered in the city of Tianyang, and there is no soul fluctuation. That is to say, in recent period, there is no soul snatch. But I can''t think about it. Where is Jining''s soul? "That''s Jinning Taoist priest? " Some monks recognized the nun caught by Zhang Ziling and exclaimed. One person exclaimed, and more and more people focused on Jinning. "Not only Jinning, but also white oak! Two Taoist figures There is no resistance in front of the devil? " "This, this..." In the exclamation of some people, there is a strong shock on all faces. They had been guessing that Quercus and Jining were poisoned by the devil, otherwise they could not come out to stop the emperor. But those who say what to say are conjectures, completely did not have their own eyes to see the shocking! Seeing that both white oak and Jinning are in Zhang Ziling''s hands, some people with luck are wiped out of their hopes and have recognized their lives. "Well, use this shell for a while to build momentum, Jinning she can''t run." Zhang Ziling was not too entangled in this matter, and bound Jining''s body and the white oak in the air. After losing all his power, Bai Quercus was tortured by the executors of the black dragon empire for too long. Now it is dead and dead, completely lost the ability to think, and become a fish to be slaughtered. "The people of the star Empire listen..." Zhang Ziling''s voice reverberated in the city of Tianyang. All people stared at Zhang Ziling with their fists clenched. Two people bound by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit in the sky It is not only the strong of the star Empire, but also the strong in the kingdom of heaven!Two such powerful beings are now hanging in the air "Your king White oak, Jinning is about to be killed... " "Down to the black dragon Empire, kneel down and submit!" "Those who do not fall Like these two people! " Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, white oak and Jinning, just under the gaze of all the people in Tianyang City, were blown up by the endless evil gas, turned into blood mist and floated in the air! "White oak, Jinning Dead? " "This, this What happened? " "Xingluo Empire, dead..." They looked at the blood mist in the sky, murmured in their mouth, and their knees began to bend. Countless people kneel and submit. White oak and Jinning died in front of them, which had a great impact on all citizens of the Stella empire. At this time, they really accepted the fact that the Empire of Stella was conquered. The iron cavalry of the black dragon Empire patrolled the crowd, and the shining blade would fall on their necks at any time. Soon, more and more people knelt down to surrender to the black dragon empire. Only a small number of people because they could not accept the fact, and finally were killed by the black dragon empire''s steeds, blood splashed on the street. Zhang Ziling''s actions planted a seed of fear in all people''s hearts And this seed will become a powerful means for the black dragon Empire to dominate the sky! Fear is often the most effective and direct way of ruling. Zhang Ziling did not spend so much time in the Tianyang realm, so this method is undoubtedly the quickest. Zhang Ziling glanced at the people who surrendered below, and asked Mo Tian, "what to do next? I think you should be very clear about it." "Don''t worry, don''t worry about it. Let''s leave it to us. You can do your best." Mo Tian said with a smile to Zhang Ziling that Zhang Ziling has made all his strength for him. Now, if he can''t swallow Tianyang City, he will be a pig. "You do it yourself." Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Mo Tian. His body was slightly distorted and disappeared in the original place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 Tianyang City, Xingluo military base. There were destroyed warships all over the base, and a faint smell of blood filled the air. "It''s a tough move..." Zhang Ziling walked in the military base and looked at the warships cut in half, shaking his head and laughing bitterly. When he attacked the palace, she found the largest military base in the city. At the beginning, Yixie nameI also met with tenacious resistance. However, because Zhang Ziling attracted a large number of strong people, no one was able to stop him here, and the military base was soon occupied. "Have you solved it over there?" Yixie nameI sat outside a broken warship and asked Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling looked at Yixie nameI and chuckled, "have you found the warship going to the Antarctic sky?" Yixie Naimei, with a slightly distorted figure, appeared in front of Zhang Ziling and said confidently, "don''t you see who this palace is?" "Show me." Zhang Ziling''s eyes brightened and said in a hurry. There is still a considerable distance between Tianyang Kingdom and the Antarctic sky. If there is no definite location, Zhang Ziling will waste too much time to go to the Antarctic sky alone. Therefore, it is undoubtedly the best choice to take the top class spacecraft specially built for interstellar crossing. "The monkey is in a hurry!" Yi Xie whitened Zhang Ziling, "come with me." The authority of the whole base has been controlled by Yixie nameI. Although there are many organs in the base, Zhang Ziling has gone deep with her, which is also unimpeded. "Fortunately, the spaceship is intelligent, and we don''t need any complicated operation. Otherwise, I have to find some pilots specially." Yixie nameI took Zhang Ziling to the deepest part of the military base. A black warship with metallic luster appeared in the warship. "People from this base say that this warship is made of crystal tungsten, which has consumed nearly a hundred years'' treasury of the Stella empire." Yi Xie Nami said here, but she couldn''t help laughing. "It''s said that the white oak is ours before it can be used." "Crystal tungsten makes What a big pen Looking at the dark warship in front of him, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help exclaiming. Crystal tungsten is an extremely valuable metal in the universe. It has spatial properties. Everything made with crystal tungsten can easily travel through space! Each piece of crystal tungsten has a skyrocketing price. Now, the Stella Empire has built a warship with tens of thousands of tons of crystal tungsten. Undoubtedly, the resources consumed are astronomical. This crystal tungsten warship is undoubtedly the most precious treasure of the Stella empire. "However, no matter how hard they try, it will be ours in the end." Yixie Nami chuckled, "let''s go now?" Hearing Yi Xie''s beautiful words, Zhang Ziling could not help looking back, and a trace of fun flashed in his eyes. "Well, go now." ¡­¡­ In Tianyang City, Mo Tianzheng compiled the remnants of Tianyang city. Suddenly, he felt a burning breath in the distance. Then he saw a dark light rushing into the sky and disappeared outside the atmosphere. "Have you left..." Mo Tian looks at the sky and murmurs, but he doesn''t know why. He has no reason to give birth to a touch of ease. Zhang Ziling put too much pressure on him. "Well? It was... " Mo Tian was still lamenting Zhang Ziling''s departure, but suddenly felt a touch of energy following the warship and disappearing outside the atmosphere. Mo Tian wanted to find out, but it was too late. After leaving the atmosphere, the warship and the energy have started the space transition and have been far away from the celestial realm. "Just I''ve noticed it, and the Lord must know it. " Mo Tian shakes his head, abandons the doubt in his heart and concentrates on what he wants to do. Although Zhang Ziling helped him destroy the royal family of the Xingluo Empire, there were still too many unstable factors in the huge empire, so we should not take it lightly. ¡­¡­ The universe, far north, there''s a planet of ice crystals. Outside the planet is an endless void, there is no time and space, ordinary people can not find ice crystal stars hidden in chaos. The sky above the planet is full of colorful Aurora, and the fierce spirit power is surging around. The spirit power full of destructive breath is enough to annihilate all living creatures! This place is a silent place that even Daojun dare not enter! But in this quiet place, a man with long hair and shawl walked in the ice field, forming a void around him, calm and calm. Endless spiritual power attacks him, but can''t do any harm to him. Dressed in a black robe, he wandered through the ice to a far-off beam of light. The light column went straight into the sky, as if it were the source of the world''s violent spiritual power. As he was getting closer to the light column, the spiritual power around him became stronger and stronger. Some dark figures of Daojun level climbed out of the ice sheet and stared at the man."Roar!" The shadows roared at the man, and the fierce spirit turned into a ferocious mouth in the air, tearing and biting at the man. But before it met the man, the body was hanged into meat crumbs, and crystals emerged from the monsters, and then frozen into ice and fell to the ground. The man ignored the monsters and went on. More and more monsters came out of the ice sheet. The shrill roar roared in the ice sheet and tore at the man. No exception, those monsters of Dao Jun level are all twisted into pieces 10 meters away from the men! With the meat foam of countless monsters, the man walked to the light column, looking at the light column indifferently, his eyes dark and deep. In the middle of the light column, a piece of bronze fragments was suspended, and the force of the spirit was unimaginable. The whole ice sheet is being absorbed by the bronze fragments. The defense around the pieces is becoming stronger and stronger, and they are trying to repel men. The man''s expression did not change any more, easily breaking through the defense of bronze fragments, extending out the white palm and grasping the fragment. Endless power dissipates in a moment, bronze fragments fall into peace, the whole ice world storm disappears, those full of destructive power, all return to the bronze fragments. The world, calm down. At this time, a beautiful woman appeared behind the man, kneeling on her knees, respectfully saying, "the devil has broken the shackles of the lower realm and came to the upper world." "From the current changes in the universe, the devil is likely to get the debris of the wilderness." "Come on..." The man looked at the bronze fragments calmly in his hand, "what?" "Naihe has been taken back to the family by evil prison, waiting for the head of the clan to handle at any time." "Well..." The man received bronze and said: "keep on focusing on the trace of the devil, right What''s my next trip? " "Go to the dark star and meet with your highness Ziyou." The beautiful woman immediately returned to the road. "Ziyou?" The man indifferent eyes finally warm a little, "go down to prepare, immediately start." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 "Ziling, it''s about to reach the South Pole." Yixie nameI looked at the distance marked by the system and said to Zhang Ziling. Tianyangjie is three million light-years away from the southern polar sky. Even if the crystal tungsten warship is used for space transition, it will take them more than half a month to reach the Antarctic sky. Yixie nameI and Zhang Ziling have been on this warship for many days, and the warships are making space leaps at any time, which makes Yixie nameI feel extremely bored. "Well, that''s about it." Zhang Ziling nodded, and then called for Tianyi. "Boss..." "We''re almost there. It''s time to get rid of those guys." Zhang Ziling looked at the Tianyi light way. "Solved? Who are you going to solve? " Yixie Naimei was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling was talking about. They are now in the space transition, surrounded by endless void, where there are enemies? However, after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xun Tianyi suddenly had a funny smile on her face and even said, "I''ve been waiting for a long time, so I''ll find her out!" When the voice falls, the sky finder turns into a light and melts into the warship, and the spirit diffuses around. "Wait! What are you going to do Yixie nameI was confused, and was confused by Zhang Ziling and xutianyi, and quickly pulled Zhang Ziling to ask. He couldn''t stand Yi Xie''s asking, and Zhang Ziling said with a wry smile: "when we left Tianyang world, we followed two tails. It''s almost Antarctic now, and we''re in the void, and there''s no way for those two tails to escape, just to solve the problem. " "Boss, I found it!" The voice of the sky finder came from the stern cabin of the warship. "Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Ziling smiles at Yi Xie Na Mei, gets up and rushes to the stern cabin. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, Yi Xie''s beauty was stunned at first, then she reacted and quickly followed up: "what else are you hiding from me?" Yi Ye Nami can''t believe that there is a third person in this warship besides her and Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling soon came to the rear of the warship and saw that Tianyi suppressed an intelligent robot on the ground. The robot was different from the other robots in the warship. There was a look of panic in his eyes. "Isn''t this an ordinary intelligent robot?" Yi Xie Nami still didn''t find anything strange about the robot. Except for the strange look in his eyes. "Jinning should have used some secret method to attach his soul to any inanimate body, and thus escaped our search in Tianyang city." Zhang Ziling bound the robot with magic Qi and tied it in the air. "There are too many people in Tianyang city. She has this secret method. If we want to hide it, we can''t find her easily." "But we took her body, and her strength was greatly damaged. If she stayed in Tianyang Kingdom and took away a person at will, she would probably never be able to go back to Antarctica again." "The only way for her to recover her strength is to follow us back to Antarctica and find Daojun for help." Zhang Ziling looked at the robot in front of him and chuckled. The evil spirit entered the machine and pulled out Jinning''s soul. "The devil, the devil..." Jinning''s eyes are full of fear, really did not expect that he was still found so deep hidden! "How did you find her?" Yixie nameI looks surprised. She doesn''t realize that there is soul wave in the machine! "In fact, I had a hard time finding her." After all, this guy has no soul wave. If she doesn''t do anything, we can''t find her "But this guy is attached to an intelligent robot You know, the intelligent robots on this warship work according to the set program, but this robot is completely different from other robots. " Hearing the words of seeking Tianyi, Jinning''s eyes flashed with endless regret. After catching up with the warship, she hid it carefully at first. However, a few days later, she found that the evil emperor had not found her at all. She became bold and began to try to move in the state of intelligent robot. I didn''t expect This small act of their own, has become the source of their own death! "Forgive me! I surrender Feeling that Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit began to erode his soul, Jinning''s fear in his eyes became more and more intense, and he quickly said in a trembling voice. She doesn''t want to die! "What do you have that makes me think you can survive?" Zhang Ziling asked. Jinning slightly swallowed a saliva, eyes again gush fear. Zhang Ziling''s cold words made her soul tremble. "I, I..." The evil spirit gradually penetrated into her body, making her consciousness gradually frozen, and the whole person was gradually swallowed up by fear. "The management of Antarctica is very strict and its forces are complex. If outsiders without identity enter the Antarctic sky, they are bound to be detained for inspection. Your honor, you will be unable to walk in Antarctica.""I have a good position in Antarctica. Although I can''t help you to see Tianyuan daozun, I can make sure that you can have a smooth passage in Antarctica!" "My Lord, as long as you don''t kill me! Jinning will recognize you as the Lord and drive you In the fear of death, Jinning told Zhang Ziling a lot, even betraying his soul. For Jinning, her only hope to live is now! Even if you betray Tianyuan Daojun! "Boss, listen to her It seems like a good choice to let her survive. " Looking for the sky instrument in a side whisper. After all, killing Jinning now has no meaning except venting anger. On the contrary, it is to let Jinning live, and they can gain a lot of benefits. "Lord devil, if you don''t feel at ease, just plant a ban or a slave seal for me!" Jinning quickly opened his mouth, afraid that Zhang Ziling would kill her, "I will never, nor dare to betray!" If you live, you can continue everything. If you die But there''s really nothing left. "I don''t think it''s necessary to kill her. After all, she''s a Daojun in the Antarctic sky. This is the first time we''ve been to Antarctica. If we don''t know anything, it will be quite troublesome." Yixie nameI looked at Jinning and then said. Seeing that Yixie nameI and xutianyi wanted to keep Jinning, Zhang Ziling nodded and said, "it''s ok..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jinning''s face suddenly gushed with excitement. Survived Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit was immersed in Jinning again, but this time it was not to kill Jinning. "Next, I''ll make you my slave. From now on, all you have will belong to me, understand?" Zhang Ziling looked at Jinning and asked. Feeling the chill of the soul, Jinning nodded without hesitation. After being caught, she had this awareness. "That''s good." "In the future You are my personal belongings. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and the dark magic Qi turned into silk thread, winding on the surface of Jinning''s soul. An extremely mysterious Rune appears on Jinning''s forehead, which is deeply reflected in Jinning''s soul. "Good, great power..." Jinning only feels that her soul is becoming stronger and stronger, and there is a force that she can''t understand constantly flowing into her body, which makes her have a wonderful feeling. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Jinning and began to manipulate the power of the road to make a perfect body for Jinning. Now that Zhang Ziling has integrated the power of the three thousand principles, he has come to the realm of the Taoist master and has been able to change the rules of the world at will. To rebuild a body for Jinning is a simple thing for Zhang Ziling. However, in Jinning''s eyes, Zhang Ziling''s means are like the hand of God! Even if it is the emperor of Tianyuan, it is impossible to create a body of daozun level as easily as Zhang Ziling! "This, this..." Jinning some language order, the heart is full of endless shock, I can''t believe what I see. Just by virtue of this, Jinning knows that the devil emperor is definitely stronger than the emperor of Tianyuan! All of a sudden, Jinning began to celebrate that he had given priority to Zhang Ziling. Even if her freedom is limited in the future, Zhang Ziling, as a master, shows her a vast future. The existence of the rank of Daojun is not something that ordinary people can follow. For Jinning, this is a blessing in disguise. Soon, Zhang Ziling recreated Jinning''s body, which was engraved in Jinning. However, the strength of the body was much stronger than that of Jinning itself. Jinning quickly takes away the body that Zhang Ziling created for her, and her soul melts into it. When she entered the body, she felt the horror of Zhang Ziling more and more! Generally speaking, as long as they are not born with their own bodies, they will always be repelled from their own souls. Unless it takes a long time to adapt, they will not be able to completely master the body of taking over. But Jinning found that when his soul entered the body created by Zhang Ziling, he did not feel any rejection. This body is as if you were born with it! Feeling the strangeness of Zhang Ziling''s body, Jin Ning''s eyes are more and more shocked. To be able to do this It''s absolutely not what ordinary Daojun can do! A monk from the lower bound can do this? Jinning slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looking at Zhang Ziling''s beautiful eyes, filled with awe. "When will you build such a body for the palace?" Seeing Jinning''s perfect and powerful body, Yi Xie Na Mei couldn''t help being jealous and joked about Zhang Ziling. "Your body is perfect enough. What new body do you want?" Zhang Ziling smiles bitterly. Yixie nameI itself is a Protoss, and her body is much stronger than the human friars. If she is in the same realm Jinning''s present physique absolutely can''t compare with that of Yi Xie Na Mei. Zhang Ziling was built according to the standard of Jinning soul, which is the limit that Jinning can control. "Forget it..." Yixie nameI didn''t really intend to ask Zhang Ziling to help her build a body. She was very satisfied with her own. "By the way, didn''t you say there were two tails? Now that one has been dealt with, where is the other? " Yi Xie Nami changed the topic. "Another one?" Hearing Yi Xie Na Mei''s words, Jin Ning''s expression changed slightly. She didn''t expect that other people on the warship followed her. "The guy should have noticed it and had gone into the void ahead of time." Zhang Ziling took out a suit of clothes and threw it to Jinning. "Who is it?" Yi Xie''s beautiful eyebrows frowned slightly and her tone became dignified. When the warship makes the space transition, it can run away. This kind of existence is definitely not simple. "It should be a person of unparalleled evil. I''m afraid that after we appear in the kingdom of heaven, they will be watching us around." Zhang Ziling said, "those people should have their own secret ways to hide traces. If it wasn''t for us on the warship, I wouldn''t find that person easily." "Then he escaped. What shall we do in the future?" As soon as she thought that her every move was monitored, she felt uncomfortable. "I remember his breath and I can find him the first time if I show up again." "After you get to the south pole, you will live in my little world first. It is convenient for me to move alone outside." Zhang Ziling said to Yi Xie Nami again. "Well, I''ll practice in the small world first, and then call me when you need to." Yi Xie Na Mei nodded her head seriously, but she was not affectated. At present, the spiritual power of Zhang Ziling''s small world is far higher than that of the outside world. In the small world, the cultivation speed of Yi Xie Na Mei will be faster. "Hard work for you." Zhang Ziling said softly.Although the small world is full of spiritual power, there is no vitality. In addition to practicing, Yi Xie Na Mei can not find any entertainment. "It doesn''t matter. I''m too weak now, and staying outside is a drag." Yi Xie Nami didn''t mind this at all. She looked at Jinning and said, "take good care of your master. If he has physiological needs, you can help." Hearing the beautiful words of Yixie, Jinning suddenly blushed, and the whole person became a little flustered. How So suddenly? "You..." Zhang Ziling looked at Yi Xie Na Mei without a word. He didn''t expect her to say such a thing. "I don''t want to be pulled out by you in the middle of my practice." Yi Xie whitened Zhang Ziling. "This girl is also good. Anyway, it''s your personal belongings. It''s very good to solve the demand a little bit." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziling didn''t know how to answer Yi Xie Na Mei for a while. On the contrary, Jinning knelt down to Yixie nameI directly, and even said, "Jinning will serve the good master!" "Well." Yixie nameI nodded, and then did not stay outside. She went straight into Zhang Ziling''s small world. "Boss, you are blessed..." After Yi Ye Na Mei enters the small world, Xun Tianyi smiles at Zhang Ziling with a dirty face. Jinning''s body is convex and backward, which is also the best. "Go away!" Zhang Ziling directly took Tianyi and flew out. Then he looked at Jin Ning, who was not wearing clothes, and said, "put them on, I don''t have that kind of hobby!" "Oh." Jinning nodded, but her eyes to Zhang Ziling showed that she didn''t mind what Zhang Ziling did to her. In her opinion, Zhang Ziling is a Taoist monarch, even stronger than ordinary Daojun. It is undoubtedly a great honor for her to serve such a figure. Looking at Jinning''s appearance, Zhang Ziling sighed and walked directly to the cockpit. "It''s getting to the South Pole. Get dressed and go down with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 Antarctica, the southern region of the universe, the largest star region. There are 38672 living planets in the Antarctic sky, among which there are countless strong and some giant forces. Of course, the top power in the Antarctic sky is the Antarctic palace of Tianyuan Daojun. There are countless daozuns under his command, even the elders of Daojun level. Tianyuan Daojun is the first man in the Antarctic. His cultivation is extremely terrible. Few people can see the true face of Tianyuan Daojun. The whole Antarctic sky lives under the legend of Tianyuan Daojun. "Master, the first convenience is to enter the interstellar barrier of Antarctica, which requires qualified personnel to enter. All the aliens will be stopped and checked." In the jingw spaceship, Jinning has already put on her clothes and stood in the cockpit, saying to Zhang Ziling earnestly. "I''m qualified. The star level ahead won''t stop us But I work in Antarctica, and every time I return to Antarctica, I need to report to the Antarctic palace. " "Well, I''ll follow you." Zhang Ziling also wanted to find Tianyuan Daojun. It''s very convenient to go to the Antarctic palace. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t respond to this, Jinning also slightly relieved and continued: "both Qingyuan and Honggui may be in the Antarctic palace. They also know you, if you meet in the Antarctic palace..." Speaking of this, Jinning stopped again and looked at Zhang Ziling with a clear meaning. After all, it is the Antarctic palace, the headquarters of Tianyuan Daojun. If it is found there Looking at Jinning''s appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed and said, "I understand. Just wear a mask." Now he needs to find the shadow hall, and search for the remaining nine pieces of bronze. He should not cause too much trouble now. After that, Zhang Ziling also condensed a silver mask, covering his face and hiding his breath completely. Jinning looked at Zhang Ziling carefully, but could not feel the breath of Zhang Ziling. "Then, master, ginning will offend." Jinning said a word, and then began to control the spacecraft to fly to the South Pole palace. ¡­¡­ The Antarctic palace is not so much a palace as a huge city. Therefore, the Antarctic palace is also known as the Antarctic city. Jinning itself has a high status in the Antarctic palace. Although she is driving an unknown warship, the people of the Antarctic palace did not embarrass Jinning after confirming the information of Jinning, and even opened a new place for Jinning to park warships. After wearing a mask, Zhang Ziling disguised himself as a servant of Jinning and followed Jinning all the time. In the Antarctic City, there are creatures from all walks of life in the star region, and even the supreme ones from the lower world. There are countless strong people of all kinds. There are all kinds of people. People wearing masks like Zhang Ziling are not uncommon. therefore, Zhang Ziling is not very conspicuous after Jinning. "The palace in the south is in the core of our city in the South Pole." "In the north, it is the core for the powerful people from all walks of life to travel to and from the Antarctic palace. There are also virtual doors connecting different worlds, generally in the small world under the jurisdiction of emperor Tianyuan. If a strong person in the lower bound gets a green card, they will also come here through the virtual door. " "And those strong people are very few, and they will be recruited by the major forces in the Antarctic palace. Only a very small number of people will choose to do free repair." Jinning patiently explained to Zhang Ziling, "there are many forces in the Antarctic palace, among which xingchenzong, nantiange and dienemen are the strongest, and there are also some small forces "Is this Antarctic palace not a power?" Hearing Jinning''s words, Zhang Ziling could not help wondering, "there are other influential families in the Antarctic palace, which is really a little strange." "Master does not know, Antarctica is one of the four strongest forces in the universe, the territory of the universe accounts for a quarter of the universe." With a wry smile, Jinning continued: "the territory is too large to manage the Antarctic palace. Therefore, many forces have taken the opportunity to rise and survive as the vassals of the Antarctic palace." "Master, you can take the Antarctic palace as the heavenly way of the Antarctic sky." After listening to Jinning''s words, Zhang Ziling understood the situation of the Antarctic sky. If the Antarctic sky is compared to xuanxiao continent, then the major planets are equivalent to the upper Shenzhou of xuanxiao continent, and the Antarctic palace is the largest shangshenzhou in xuanxiao continent. The power of xingchenzongendmen is just like the imperial orthodoxy and heaven level Holy Land in shangshenzhou. Tianyuan Daojun, on the other hand, is equivalent to the heavenly way of the Antarctic sky. He manages many worlds. Moreover, he does not need the major resources in the Antarctic sky. Naturally, those resources are divided by the major forces. "It''s really a huge force..." Zhang Ziling thought for a moment and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Xuanxiao continent is just one of the thousands of small world universes, while Tianyun Daojun manages thousands of small world universes, plus it has a quarter of the territory of the middle world Such a huge field, the Antarctic palace can not be measured by ordinary forces."By the way, since you said that you would come to the south pole through the xumen gate from the lower bound, why did I appear in the kingdom of heaven?" Zhang Ziling put aside the emotion in his heart for a while and asked Jinning. The distance between Tianyang and Antarctica is a million light-years, which is not an error that can be explained. Hearing that Zhang Ziling asked this question, Jinning was embarrassed. Looking at Zhang Ziling, she didn''t know how to explain it. "What''s the matter?" "To tell you the truth, you should have gone to Antarctica at that time, but before you passed through the virtual gate, we changed the coordinates of the virtual gate in advance and sent you to the forbidden area directly..." Speaking of this, Jinning is also a little embarrassed. After all, at that time, she began to hold the determination to wipe out Zhang Ziling completely. Unexpectedly Now he has become a servant of Zhang Ziling. Hearing Jinning''s explanation, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing. In fact, Zhang Ziling did not expect that he would take Jinning as a servant. Boom! Just as Jinning was preparing to take Zhang Ziling to the Antarctic palace to report, the ground began to shake and an explosion broke out near them. "Is this?" Looking at the past, Zhang Ziling was puzzled. "A slave blew himself up..." Jinning explained to Zhang Ziling. "The slave blew himself up?" Zhang Ziling asked. "The master should know The powerful emperor in the lower world will be liquidated every 100000 years, right "Well." Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and nodded. "Those who didn''t get a green card would be captured by daozun, who was under the command of emperor Daojun of Tianyuan. Some of them would be taken to the Antarctic palace and sacrificed to the ultimate by the emperor of Tianyuan. Some of them would become slave gladiators of various major sects." Jinning explained: "there is a famous arena in the Antarctic sky. The slaves captured by the lower bound will be put into the fight there for the major forces in the Antarctic sky to watch." "Some of the great emperors are extremely ambitious and unwilling to be enslaved. They will be like that just now..." Jinning slightly stopped for a moment and continued to say: "self explosion." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 "So The explosion just now was the self explosion of the great emperor of the lower world? " Zhang Ziling''s face became gloomy. He looked at a group of guards rushing towards the direction of the explosion. He asked in a voice. "Well After all, they used to be supreme. How could they bear to be treated like slaves? " Jinning light way, it seems that this has become commonplace, "every time, after those great emperors are captured from the lower bound, some people will choose to explode Mingzhi, and there are corresponding daozun guards on the south pole side, so they will not cause any damage." Here, the emperor''s rank is no longer a strong one. Even the supreme one has to behave in this Antarctic palace. Only daozun still has some status and is respected by others. And the great emperors who were caught in the lower boundary did not even rank among the common people in the city. If they want to survive, they have to go to the arena every day to fight for food rations. "These animals in the lower bound have exploded again. They are really troubling us!" "That''s right. You can''t be a good cow or a horse? It''s a group of ants. What dignity is there? " Two guards responsible for cleaning up the scene passed by Zhang Ziling and Jinning, with disdain for the lower bound friars. Hearing the words of those two people, Jinning stood in the same place, her body trembled slightly, and fear appeared on her face. In fact, most people in the Antarctic sky hold a disdainful attitude towards the lower bound friars, and the words of those two people also represent the voice of the vast majority of people in the Antarctic city. They did not regard the lower bound friars as human beings. But But Jinning knows that the master behind her at the moment is a terrifying monster killed all the way from the lower boundary! "Kill them." Zhang Ziling''s indifferent voice rings in Jinning''s ear, which makes Jinning''s body shake. She hesitated: "but here..." "I said, kill them!" The extremely cold killing intention makes Jinning''s soul begin to tremble. She did not dare to disobey Zhang Ziling''s orders, nor did she care about the rules in the Antarctic city. She rushed directly to the two guards. Click! A golden light flashed by and two heads flew out. Blood splashed, two headless bodies fell to the ground, blood stained the ground. There were screams and alarms. "Hello! What are you doing A group of soldiers stormed at Zhang Ziling and Jinning with great speed. "Damn it! Go for it Jinning''s beautiful eyes wrinkled tightly, and directly blew out a spiritual power, which killed all the soldiers in that group. "She, what is she doing? Crazy "Isn''t that Jinning daozun? How can you kill people here? " "I must be dreaming!" People around saw that Jinning killed all the guards of xingchenzong in the Antarctic palace. Their faces were full of strong shock. They couldn''t believe what they saw. There was a lot of noise all around. Jinning''s face was hard to see. She quickly went to Zhang Ziling and said, "master I killed them all. " "Well." Zhang Ziling''s indifference to the extreme, turned to the direction of the explosion. "Master, the Antarctic palace is over there!" Seeing Zhang Ziling going in the opposite direction, Jinning could not help shouting. "I changed my mind." Zhang Ziling''s voice is flat, but Jinning feels very cold when listening to it. Obviously, Zhang Ziling was angry. "To step into the great emperor, we need high requirements in talent, temperament and perseverance. After tens of thousands of years of painstaking training, stepping on the bones of countless talents, and suffering from the dangers of countless dying lives, they can stand out from the crowd and stand at the top of the world... " "All who can become great emperors are amazing and gorgeous talents, but only because they were born in the lower world, and their cultivation realm is imprisoned by the world It''s called livestock by some garbage here... " As he walked along, Zhang Ziling read in a low voice. The pupil under the silver mask was full of endless cold light. "It turns out that in the xuanxiao continent, those amazing and gorgeous predecessors who once disappeared It turns out to be a waste entertainment tool... " "Their efforts were trampled on mercilessly by these wastes..." Jinning followed Zhang Ziling behind, and was shocked to hear what Zhang Ziling said. She didn''t dare to speak or imagine what would happen next. This has never happened in the world. No one has ever thought that there will be a monk in the lower world, whose strength can reach the realm of Daojun Zhang Ziling and Jinning walked towards xumen, and Jinning killed people in the city, which also attracted the attention of the patrol army. The patrols began to gather and lock in Jinning. ¡­¡­ Near the xumen gate, a group of powerful men in various clothes were guarded by a group of soldiers. Their hands and feet were covered with chains, and their accomplishments were banned.Several daozun stood beside chatting, and did not pay attention to the great emperors at all. Some of the soldiers in clothes were carrying some half bodies out. Those bodies are the emperor who just chose to explode himself. "Every time I catch these animals, a few of them have to play self explosion. It''s really bad luck!" "That''s right, this place is not that fragile lower bound. They play self explosion just like fireworks. They have no threat at all. It''s a waste of emotion." Several daozuns talked and laughed, and even a man walked up to a great emperor in Hanfu, kicked him in the face and joked: "Hello! Listen to me, I don''t care how high your status in your own world, how strong your talents are, you are here It''s our toys "Serve us honestly. You will be happy and will give you a bite to eat." "Get out of here The emperor drank hard, and his eyes filled with endless anger. However, all the cultivation in his body was banned, and he could not resist at all. "Hahaha, do you think the worm still wants to resist?" That respect wantonly smiles, and mercilessly kicks that great emperor to the ground, "a group of despicable insects just, arrived here, still thought oneself is a realm supreme? Be favored by heaven? " When a group of lower world emperors heard the words of those daozuns, they could hardly see the extreme in their faces, and their hearts were filled with endless anger. If they can cultivate to the great emperor, they are all genius demons in the world. They used to be able to cultivate to the great emperor in the small world, then they can become stronger in a very short time in this superior world! It is more difficult to break through to the great emperor in the small world than it is to break through to daozun in the upper world. If the emperor has enough time to get into the realm! But People in the upper world don''t give them time. The next step is to meet the life of these lower world emperors. It will be endless fighting. Only when they stand in the arena can they be unsealed and fight as hard as they can. After successfully surviving, they will be re sealed for cultivation, forbidden to practice, put into prison, waiting for the next round of duel, until death! Several daozuns were laughing wantonly, and even those soldiers were able to abuse and beat a group of emperors wantonly. And they didn''t notice A man in a silver mask is coming to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 "It''s almost time to send these guys to the auction house. Let''s go and have a drink!" A Taoist priest looked at the time and said. Those who are captured from the lower bound will be sent to the auction house of the Antarctic palace for the aristocrats and the rich in the city to buy. The selected emperor will be taken to the nobles to take back their manor, and then the nobles will arrange them to fight in the arena. "You guys, don''t let me escape..." A great emperor''s eyes were filled with angry flames and yelled. He could feel the strong spiritual power between heaven and earth, and even felt that the shackles that had restricted his cultivation had been gone! As long as he escapes, his cultivation will definitely enter the country in a long time! At that time, all the humiliations he has suffered here today Will be returned together! "Escape?" A Dao Zun''s face was full of banter smile, "you know, how many guys think the same as you? Those guys, they all died in the arena "You animals, there''s no hope you''ll ever escape!" That respect said, and immediately to the emperor in front of the powerful pressure will be the emperor suppressed in the ground. He stepped on the emperor''s face with a foot, and the banter in his eyes became more and more intense: "you I''ll be a slave all my life! " "Can, hateful..." The great emperor clenched his fist and wanted to get up, but daozun trampled like a mountain, and he had no way to resist. The daozun stepped on the emperor, looked around all the emperors who were forbidden to practice and said with a sneer: "you animals, let me remember that in this Antarctic City, you are animals. Don''t treat yourself as a person!" The great emperors could not hide their anger, but they could do nothing about it. In the face of absolute power, they have no ability to resist! "Move your feet." Just as the daozun was scolding a group of lower world emperors, a cold voice sounded in their ears. The daozun, who stepped on the emperor''s head, was slightly stunned. Looking for prestige, he saw a man with a silver mask standing not far away, his eyes cold to the extreme. The Taoist priest carefully investigated Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments, but found that Zhang Ziling was no more than an imperial rank. On the contrary, Jinning, following Zhang Ziling, has the strength of daozun. After confirming the strength of Zhang Ziling, the corner of his mouth could not help laughing grimly and said, "yo! How dare you challenge me, a mere imperial waste? " "I said, move your feet." Zhang Ziling''s momentum did not change at all, but his tone became colder and colder. The Reverend was stunned again, then pointed to Zhang Ziling and laughed at his companion: "ha ha ha! This guy is crazy Several other daozuns could not help laughing, and their eyes were full of banter. "Does that kid think he''s invincible when he thinks he''s wearing a mask?" A Taoist priest looked at Zhang Ziling and sneered. Next to a daozun also shook his head and chuckled: "just emperor level, catch a lot of them in this city, when do these little bugs dare to challenge us?" "Anyone can crush him to death. I''m in a hurry to deliver these animals. Don''t waste time." Several daozuns didn''t pay attention to Zhang Ziling at all. They stood beside him and laughed at him wantonly. However, the oppressed emperors dare not speak out. No way, it is bound to be strong, they now impulse will only lead to death, only to swallow one''s anger, to be able to live well! Now for them, to live Is the hope! Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the laughing daozun, and his momentum remained unchanged. The next moment, a black blade across. Daozun, who was stepping on the laughter of the great emperor of the lower world, suddenly felt his body out of balance. He suddenly found that his leg was cut off by something. The whole person suddenly fell to the ground, and the blood gushed. The laughter stopped. Around, suddenly fell into a silence, all people like to see a ghost general, dead staring at Zhang Ziling. "Ah, ah, ah!" The pain of the broken leg made that Zun roar out. The black blade cut off one of his legs directly. The dark evil spirit attached to his wound, which made him unable to heal at all! The oppressed emperors were staring at Zhang Ziling, and their eyes were full of wonder. They are all suppressed by daozun. I know how strong these arrogant daozuns are! But they didn''t even see Zhang Ziling do it. The powerful daozun had a leg cut off How strong! The faces of several daozuns nearby became extremely ugly. Zhang Ziling''s strength was beyond their imagination. Standing behind Zhang Ziling, Jinning saw the daozun who fell to the ground and cried with pain. Her pretty face was as white as paper, and her delicate body was shaking slightly. Zhang Ziling gave her the pressure, as always strong! "Help me stop him!" The broken leg daozun''s forehead was full of cold sweat, gnashing his teeth.The evil spirit attached to his wound is constantly eroding his strength. If he does not deal with it early, he will die undoubtedly! With the respect calling the exit, the rest of the people also reacted, rushed to Zhang Ziling, trying to take Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling, with a calm expression, walked to the Taoist dignitaries without delay. The dark magic spirit diffused out at his feet and spread around. In a moment, the Taoist priests have appeared in front of Zhang Ziling. They are in full swing. The terror of the spirit erupts from the body, and the momentum will take Zhang Ziling down! Sneer! Sneer! Sneer! Zhang Ziling even did not do it. The evil spirit around him was turned into a sharp thorn, piercing the several Taoist figures coming in, bloody! Scarlet blood fell on the ground, and the faces of the worshippers were frightened, and they held the sharp stab painfully, trying to pull them out of their abdomen. Zhang Ziling walked quietly under the several Taoist figures and stopped in front of the broken leg Taoist. "I asked you to move your legs away, can''t you understand it?" Asked Zhang Ziling indifferently. The broken leg Taoist pupil suddenly shrunk, and the body trembled violently because of fear: "what are you doing?" Click! Zhang Ziling stepped into the venerable chest with broken ribs and scarlet blood splashed out! "Ah ah!" The bone broke, the internal organs were crushed, and his nerves were torn by endless pain. The howl of desolation rang all around. Those lower world emperors looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, and they did not flash a shock in their eyes What a tough job! "Waste, I ask you what..." Zhang Ziling looked at the respect indifferently, and said coldly. Sneer! The other leg of the Buddha was torn by evil Qi, white bone turned into debris, and blood and flesh flew! The few Taoist figures who were nailed in the air by the spikes were looking at the eyes and their eyes were splitting, and there was endless fear on their faces. "Come on! Come on! Help! " At this time, a large number of soldiers came from afar, with a strong momentum, even the ground began to vibrate. Several Taoist dignitaries saw the reinforcements coming, and there was no ecstasy on their faces. Zhang Ziling turned his head to see the large number of soldiers, but the handsome face under the silver mask was a bloody sneer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 "The guy in front of you, don''t get caught with your hands!" A large group of heavily armed soldiers rushed to Zhang Ziling. The momentum was strong and even the ground was shaken by the orderly trampling! Not only that, in that group of troops, there are even a few daozun inside, momentum terror! "Ha ha! You''re dead, son of a bitch Dao Zun, whose thigh was torn off by Zhang Ziling, once again showed a ferocious look on his face and roared at Zhang Ziling. His eyes were full of banter. This is the Antarctic City, the territory of xingchenzong. Zhang Ziling will not be arrogant for long! "Crack him down "Kill him!" Several spiked in the air, daozun saw the arrival of reinforcements and began to cry, his eyes full of resentment. "That''s the person of xingchenzong!" When Jinning saw the large army coming, she could not help but flash a little panic in her eyes and wanted to remind Zhang Ziling. The people of Xingchen sect are good at battle. The army attack of ten thousand people is enough to kill all the strong people below Daojun instantly! However, Jinning did not have time to remind, the whole person was stunned. Zhang Ziling''s demonic Qi diffused around him. I don''t know when The whole ground had turned dark and was spreading around. "What a powerful force..." The oppressed emperor felt the powerful momentum in Zhang Ziling''s body, and his pupils shrank slightly, which shocked him very much. A large number of troops rushed to Zhang Ziling. All of them focused on Zhang Ziling and did not find any changes in the ground under their feet. Several daozuns were the first to take the lead. "No one has ever dared to make trouble in Antarctica city and try to die!" In his eyes, Zhang Ziling has become a dead man. "Probably Tens of thousands of people... " Zhang Ziling made a slight estimate of the troops that were coming, and the banter in his eyes became more and more intense. Among these people, the weakest is Zhenwu realm, most of them are saints and Imperial ranks, and there are many supreme ones. If you put this army on xuanxiao continent, it will sweep the whole universe! I''m afraid the magic company can''t hold on to the army for more than a second. "The Antarctic palace, it seems, is a little stronger than I thought." Zhang Ziling said to himself, and did not care about the group of strong people who rushed over. Behind Zhang Ziling, the oppressed emperors also showed a strong sense of horror on their faces. In the world they live in, few people can reach the saint''s realm, let alone the great emperor That''s a strong man who can only make one in tens of thousands of years. It never occurred to them that they could see such a large number of powerful emperors at one time! "But that''s it..." Zhang Ziling mouth slightly raised, eyes in the red light flashing. Boom! The evil spirit covering the ground suddenly rose from the ground, turned into endless spines, and penetrated the monks'' bodies. Screams are everywhere, blood dripping! Instant! Tens of thousands of people were all nailed in the air, tearing their bodies apart. Endless blood flowed down the spines, and a disgusting smell of blood filled all around. There was silence, only the sound of fresh blood falling on the ground. Several daozuns looked at the hellish scene in horror, and their bodies trembled slightly. "How, how?" They couldn''t believe what they saw, tens of thousands of troops Among them, there are several powerful taozun levels. So, all dead? "Good, strong..." Even those who were suppressed by the emperor, at the moment is also a dull face, no response at all. The army of ten thousand people who had just rushed over just now made everyone tremble. However, they did not think that in less than a second, those people would all die. Daozun, who was lying beside Zhang Ziling, looked at Zhang Ziling in horror and said in a trembling voice, "who are you Being able to kill so many powerful people in an instant is absolutely not what daozun can do! The man in the silver mask made his soul tremble. "It doesn''t matter who I am..." Zhang Ziling again set his eyes on the Taoist priest, and the dark evil spirit turned into silk thread again and tied the whole body of the Taoist priest. Feeling the chill from the skin, the fear on his face became more and more intense: "big, adult, spare your life I, I am wrong "What''s wrong?" Zhang Ziling asked in a low voice. The evil spirit penetrated into Dao Zun''s skin and began to erode his bones, which made him extremely itchy. At the moment, the blood of those daozuns who were pinned by the spikes has run out, and the evil spirit has eroded their whole body and deprived them of their strength. They are speechless and can only be devoured by fear. "I, I..." The daozun who was forced to ask by Zhang Ziling didn''t know where he provoked Zhang Ziling?He is just bullying some of the lower world emperors Zhang Ziling killed him as soon as he came up, and he hasn''t slowed down. Daozun didn''t answer. The pupils under the silver mask became colder and colder. "Ah, ah, ah!" The piercing pain began to stimulate the Zun''s nerves, and the shrill howl echoed around. "Master We''ve been here long enough! " Jinning in the rear looking at Zhang Ziling torture that respect, eyes in the twinkling thick worry. Although Zhang Ziling killed all the strong men in a short time, this is the Antarctic palace after all. If they continue to spend their time here and wait for xingchenzong to come, they will be here. There is no place for them in the Antarctic city. Hearing Jinning''s words, Zhang Ziling also gradually restored calm: "I know." After all, he still has his own business to do. If he wastes too much time on daozun, he will also have a lot of trouble. He baked the statue into coke with black fire, and Zhang Ziling cut off the chains of a group of lower world emperors to restore their power. After feeling their strength back, the great emperors could not help but look happy on their faces, so they quickly expressed their gratitude to Zhang Ziling: "your great kindness, we are very grateful!" They didn''t expect to be saved like this. "The Antarctic city is still too dangerous for you now..." Zhang Ziling didn''t treat people politely, "but I believe that by your means, it''s easy to live in this place, and I don''t need my help." "I just hope that, after you get up, you don''t forget where you came from and don''t lose your heart." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the great emperors looked at each other, and then they all bowed to Zhang Ziling deeply: "we, remember your teachings." "If we get together again in the future, we will follow you!" The voice falls, a group of emperor body slightly twisted, disappeared in place, hiding in the Antarctic city. "Master, will you not help them? There are so many strong people in this Antarctic city that they are afraid to... " Jinning didn''t understand Zhang Ziling''s efforts to keep them alive, but he allowed them to struggle in the Antarctic city. "You don''t know the lower bound To be able to enter the existence of the great emperor in that kind of environment, there are more and more serious dangers than now. " "Every one of them, after arriving in this world, has the qualification to visit Daojun. It''s difficult for them. " Zhang Ziling light way, swept around the blood drenched body, eyes in no emotion. "There are so many people dead here. I guess I won''t be able to hide my identity for a long time. I''ll go to the Antarctic palace and do it now." "After that, I''ll do something else." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jinning''s body suddenly shook. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 The massacre of a large number of powerful people in the north of the Antarctic city soon caused a stir in the whole city, and countless forces were shocked. As a direct victim of the xingdusty, is threatened to kill the dead! However, the monks nearby were killed, and their spirits were extremely restless. Many great abilities could not reconstruct what happened before, and there was no way to find out who did it in a short time. For a while, who is the killer, is the talk of all the great forces in the Antarctic City, and xingdusty sect has become a joke of the great power. The whole Antarctic city has become lively. ¡­¡­ But no one thought that the killer, who was concerned about the city, was now following Jinning to the Antarctic palace. Zhang Ziling cleaned up all traces of the north of the Antarctic city before he came here. Even if the Stardust sect had been using the whole sky, he could not find them at the first time. And in this period, enough to let Zhang Ziling do everything. Zhang Ziling followed Jinning slowly, and helped to analyze the whole Antarctic City, the distribution of various forces and the layout of various buildings. After seeing the attitude of the monks in the Antarctic city towards the strong in the lower Kingdom, Zhang Ziling had no good feelings for the people here. Zhang Ziling is now planning to find out who should kill and who should not. Anyway, after getting the news of the shadow hall, Zhang Ziling was also ready to give the Antarctic sky a great cleaning, and then transform it into a magic palace. Zhang Ziling, want to block this upper world from the small world. The so-called 3000 middle world, 3000 small world. To the lower world living spirit such unfair treatment, he should use his own power, and integrate all of them into a big world! By then, there was no difference between the lower and the upper world. No matter which world monks, there was no so-called cultivation restriction, nor did there be so-called centenary. Although this does not change the fate of most living beings, at least Zhang Ziling''s idea is well understood. Jining does not know what Zhang Ziling is planning now. After she reported in the Antarctic palace, she was worried to wait for the superior to call in the hall. She knows what Zhang Ziling is going to do. Zhang Ziling is likely to take a hand at Tianyuan Dao Jun. she is In crime! "Isn''t this Jining? You''re back! " Just as Jining and zhangziling were waiting in the hall, a smile stopped Jining and made her body shake. Jinning looked, and saw a man and a woman coming to her. Red ghost road respect! The way of Qingyuan! "How did they come?" Jinning eyes can not be poured out of a touch of worry. Zhang Ziling looked up at his eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth was laughing coldly. I didn''t expect to meet you so soon Zhang Ziling bowed his head slightly, and his eyes were bright and dark. "How are you two here?" Jinning recovered his composure and asked the red ghost and Qingyuan. Red ghost and Qingyuan go back to the southern polar sky too long before she does. They have reported it as long as possible, and they will not appear here. Red ghost looked at Zhang Ziling, wearing a mask next to Jining, and then smiled: "what is so big in the north of the city, you won''t know yet?" Jinning was a little stunned, and then he smiled: "how can I not know, so many people were killed, the whole Antarctic city was shaking." "But What is this about you two? " Hearing Jinning, the red ghost hit ha ha and said, "it''s not our business, but the xingdusty sect is going crazy, we are also happy to see the excitement." They are all monks affiliated to the Antarctic palace, and there is no impact on them. The green Mandarin also looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile, and then asked Jinning, "right, what about the white oak? Not playing in the kingdom of heaven? " After they banned Zhang Ziling, Jining and Bai Quercus were prepared to stay in Tianyang for a while, and confirmed that Zhang Ziling could not escape and return to life. The red ghost and the Green yuan did not want to stay in Tianyang, so they came back in advance. "The white oak is still in the vast sky, it is estimated that it will take some time to come back." Jinning would not tell the truth that Quercus has been thrown out to feed dogs, he said. "The white oak guy, it''s boring to know all day long that he managed his broken empire!" The red ghost complained, finally noticed Zhang Ziling beside Jining and asked, "this is it?" "He is my new servant, afraid of life, and doesn''t like to talk much." Jining has long been making up his identity for zhangziling, and immediately said. "What kind of slave do you take? If there is a need, I will be found. I live well! " Red ghost hears Jinning to say words, momentarily wants to slant, to Jinning indecent smile way. "Get out of here!" Jinning did not have a good temper to scold the red ghost, and then said, "what do you want to do when you come here?" The Antarctic palace is usually not coming. Red ghost and Qingyuan suddenly come here, which has an absolute purpose.Moreover, Jining always had a bad feeling that the red ghost and Qingyuan came here this time, aiming at her. But Jining also did not know where he exposed his vest. "Jining Taoist, please, your excellency." Just then, the waiter of the Antarctic palace entered the hall and said respectfully to Jinning. "Well." Interrupted by the waiter, Jining nodded and followed the waiter to the hall. Zhang Ziling got up and followed Jinning silently, as if he didn''t care about the matter here at all. Red ghost and Qingyuan looked at Zhang Ziling''s back shadow leaving with Jinning, and their expression gradually became gloomy and their eyes narrowed slightly. "Do you see anything?" Asked the green kite in a cursing voice. The red ghost shook his head and said, "I can''t see the depth of that guy..." "It said that there was something wrong in the Tianyang world. Both white oak and Jinning were killed But Jinning is still alive and the breath has not changed. It is definitely myself. " Qingyuan looked down and thought, and his eyes were bright and dark. "You said, the mask, will it be..." the red ghost whispered "Impossible!" Qingyuan shook her head. "The place, even if Tianyuan Dao Jun can not enter, that guy will never come out!" "It will take a while for the specific news of the kingdom of heaven to come, and we must hold them down first." "Shall we tell the Stardust clan there..." Asked the red ghost again. "Don''t worry about them, they can find out, after all, Jinning''s time back to the southern sky has a record, they are not stupid, and they can find it soon." "If we intervene, it will make it complicated." Qingyuan whispered, looking at the direction of Zhang Ziling and Jinning leaving, and his eyes became deep: "but Where the guy is the strong man? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 After Jinning and Zhang Ziling left the hall, the waiter took them into a teleportation array. In order to meet the needs of Tianyuan Daojun to manage the southern regions of the universe and those small worlds, the Antarctic palace is not an ordinary building. In addition to a few buildings in the Antarctic City, most of them are in the void, which can be transmitted from the palace to various positions in the universe. After going out on a mission, they all have to report to the Deacon Hall of the Antarctic palace. Deacon hall is the center of Antarctica palace to send personnel to carry out missions in various worlds. Jinning receives and delivers tasks to the Deacon hall. In the transmission array, white light lights up, and a ray of light rises. Zhang Ziling and Jinning suddenly appear in an open space. There are seven gates with different colors in seven directions. "The Lord is waiting for you in the Deacon hall. Please go to Jinning daozun himself." After taking Jinning and Zhang Ziling into this space, the waiter respectfully saluted and then disappeared in place. The waiter is only responsible for leading the way, and he is not responsible for the rest. After the waiter left, Jinning said to Zhang Ziling, "master, the red ghost and the green kite are acting a little strange." "They''ve probably found something." Jinning always felt that the expressions of Honggui and Qingyuan were not right, and there was something ominous in their hearts. "The control of the Antarctic sky over the southern part of the universe is beyond imagination. What happened in the celestial realm is likely to have passed on." Hearing Jinning''s worry, Zhang Ziling still looked at the seven doors in the space and asked, "don''t worry about them. What are the seven doors behind them?" It was the first time that Zhang Ziling saw the pattern of the Antarctic palace. He asked curiously. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jinning was slightly stunned. She had to suppress her worries and explain to Zhang Ziling: "these seven gates connect the seven departments of the Antarctic palace." "The Antarctic palace departments are not in the same world. The distance between the two departments may even be a million light years apart." "Behind the red door is the Deacon hall. The tasks assigned to us by the Antarctic Palace are all released by the adults in the Deacon hall." "Behind the orange door is Tianjun hall. The place where the adults of the Antarctic palace deal with the affairs of the world is equivalent to the highest government of the Antarctic sky. There are a lot of people dealing with sudden changes in the world in the southern region of the universe." "The yellow door connects the cultivation world of Antarctic palace disciples, which is more like a college, and is also the base for Antarctic palace to replenish fresh blood." "The green gate is a world where monsters are kept and miraculous herbs are planted in Antarctic palace. That place is a world opened by Emperor Tianyuan Daojun himself, and the spiritual power is 100 times stronger than other places." "Qingmen and lanmen are the places where adults live, basically some luxurious palaces." What about the purple gate Zhang Ziling set his eyes on the purple door with the strongest spiritual power and asked in a low voice. Jinning looked at the purple gate, and could not help but appear a touch of fear. In a low voice, he said, "only those who are summoned by the emperor Tianyuan Daojun can go in there. I don''t know what''s inside." "That is to say, Tianyuan Daojun is in it?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jinning''s expression suddenly changed. He was afraid that Zhang Ziling would rush in. He even said, "master, before you get the permission to go to the corresponding gate, you can only fall into chaos after entering, and you can''t reach your destination!" "That is to say, I can''t find him if he doesn''t summon people?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. "Tianyuan Daojun manages the southern regions of the universe and thousands of worlds. He would never appear in the Antarctic sky on weekdays It''s a waste of effort... " Jinning said with a bitter smile. Each of these seven gates connects with a world. Even if one door is destroyed alone, the Antarctic palace itself will not be affected. Moreover, there are many such doors in the Antarctic palace all over the universe. "So..." Zhang Ziling looked at the purple door rather disappointed, and then said to Jinning reluctantly, "let''s go to the Deacon hall first." For the time being, we can''t find Tianyuan Daojun, so we have to find a high-level Antarctic palace. Seeing that Zhang Ziling gave up the idea of breaking through the purple gate, Jinning could not help but feel relieved, and quickly pulled Zhang Ziling to the red door. After opening the gate, the space around Jinning and zhangziling changed again, appearing in a world surrounded by fairy mist. In front of them, there is a towering hall. "Is this the Deacon hall?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and looked at the buildings in front of him and asked curiously. After stepping into the Red Gate, Zhang Ziling could not feel the existence of the Antarctic palace. Obviously, they have now been transported to a world quite far from the Antarctic palace. "Well, this is an independent world, and in the Antarctic sky, the red gate is not only the one we see, but also exists in other places.""But my authority can only go through one of the Antarctic palace." Jinning walked into the Deacon hall and explained to Zhang Ziling. The scope of influence of the Antarctic palace is too wide. Although Jinning works for Tianyuan Daojun, she is only an ordinary employee, and her understanding of Antarctic palace is only part of it. In the Deacon hall, many people have come back to take over the task, and many people have taken over the task and are leaving the Deacon hall. To Zhang Ziling''s surprise, many of the Deacon Hall''s contacts were the strong ones, and the weakest one was the supreme. Zhang Ziling looked around, at least there were hundreds of daozuns in the hall. Jinning is obviously not the first time to this deacon hall, is very skilled to go to the reception desk in the Deacon hall. After the reception staff confirmed Jinning''s identity, he also said with a standard smile: "Jinning daozun, your honor is waiting for you in the second Hall of the cabinet." "I see." Jinning winked at Zhang Ziling and took him to the back of the hall. After Jinning and Zhang Ziling left, the system in front of the receptionist was red, which made her face suddenly change. ¡­¡­ Jinning took Zhang Ziling into the second Hall of the cabinet, and the surrounding environment became quiet. In the hall, there was only one old man sitting in the void. His hair was white, his face was old, and his whole body was full of haze. His breath was terrible. Zhang Ziling looked at the old man a little, and found that he had reached the state of great perfection. In this world, Daojun is respected, and there are only four on the bright surface of the universe. When the old man reached the full state of daozun, he had obviously reached the peak of the world. He was the ancestor level existence in a big power. After Jinning came in, the old man opened his eyes slightly, but at last he fell on Zhang Ziling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 "Who are you?" The old man opened his mouth, his voice was like thunder, and he rolled away to Zhang Ziling. Jinning''s expression changed suddenly, and said quickly, "my Lord, he is my new servant..." "I didn''t ask you." The old man yelled coldly, which made Jinning''s face white as paper. Oh, no! Zhang Ziling was interested in looking at the old man with a faint smile, but did not reply. After entering the hall, he clearly felt the old man''s hostility towards him. Although it is not known which link is wrong, Antarctica is obviously aware of the problem in Jinning. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t answer himself, the old man''s face became more and more gloomy, and his violent momentum diffused from his body and ran over to Zhang Ziling. Jinning was pressed out of breath by the old man''s momentum, and did not know what to do now. She was more and more anxious. According to the original plan, she had to report on her task and then use her position to collect information for Zhang Ziling. But from now on, once she arrived at the Antarctic palace, she was full of weird. Change is better than plan. "Boy, I''ll give you another chance to tell you your identity honestly, otherwise Don''t blame me for being ruthless Looking at Zhang Ziling wearing a silver mask, the old man said faintly, his tone was cold to the extreme. Hearing what the old man said, Zhang Ziling understood that the people in the Antarctic palace did not know their identity. If this is the case, then the operational space is quite large. Seeing that the situation was getting more and more out of control, Jinning forced the spiritual power in her body and said, "my Lord, your prestige is too strong for him to..." "That''s enough, ginning." Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in Jinning''s ear and interrupts her to make her body shake slightly. "I underestimated the Antarctic palace, but it didn''t affect my plan." Zhang Ziling twisted his neck slightly, walked to the front of Jinning, looked at the old man, and slowly took off his mask. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s action, Jinning''s pupil shrinks suddenly. "Master?" With a smile on his face, Zhang Ziling stared at the old man sitting in the void and said with a light smile, "I am very curious. How do you know that Jinning is under my control?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling finally gave up hiding his identity, the old man looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "can you understand the means of my Antarctic palace?" "After you kill white oak and ginning, I have a sense." "And you are even more rampant. You are still killing people in the Antarctic city. If you don''t know you have a problem, then you can''t be the Deacon hall master." Looking at the old man''s confident appearance, Zhang Ziling''s banter became more and more intense. "Antarctic sky, not all kinds of cats and dogs, can mix in." Zhang Ziling took off the mask, but the old man still did not respond. It was obvious that the old man did not know the real identity of Zhang Ziling, only that Zhang Ziling had killed Baijiao and Jinning. But Honggui and Qingyuan didn''t see Zhang Ziling''s face, so they didn''t know Zhang Ziling''s identity. Perhaps it was the old man who was very confident in his own strength that he boldly let Zhang Ziling in and thought that he could easily suppress Zhang Ziling. It is also said that this is the Deacon hall. There are countless strong people and many elders of the Antarctic palace. Even if Zhang Ziling is stronger than the old man. But in this deacon hall, as long as the wind blows and the grass moves, there will be countless strong men coming in an instant. Therefore, the old man did not worry that Zhang Ziling would be able to turn over a little water here! However, it is precisely because of the old man''s self-confidence that he has given Zhang Ziling more operation space. "Since you are so powerful, can you guess which side I come from?" Zhang Ziling''s mouth raised a playful smile and asked lightly. "Hum! Make a mystery The old man stroked his white beard, looked at Zhang Ziling contemptuously and said, "do you think I didn''t recognize the means you used in Antarctic city?" "The means you use are the usual tricks of those insects in the shadow hall. The recognition is too high." The old man shook his head and looked at Zhang Ziling with pity. Antarctica sky and shadow hall are mortal enemies. Now the people of shadow hall break into their base camp of Antarctic sky, and the end must be extremely miserable. Hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Ziling was slightly surprised: "Oh? You say shadow hall? " "Still debating?" The old man gazed at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "we are fighting with you shadow hall at the origin star. You guys are good at using magic tricks. We have already studied thoroughly, but you can''t hide from us!" "Tell me the purpose of your coming here honestly. If I am happy, I may spare your life!" "You don''t have to think about running away. This deacon hall is far away from any planet. It''s a no man''s land within 100000 light years. You can''t jump out of the palm of this seat!"After that, the old man strengthened his momentum and made the whole hall space slightly distorted. Getting the news he wanted, Zhang Ziling ignored the old man''s pressure and turned to Jinning and asked, "where is the origin star?" Jin Ning was still struggling to resist the pressure of the old man. Suddenly Zhang Ziling was asked this question, but he was relaxed and stressed. She knew that Zhang Ziling was helping her resist the pressure. She did not hesitate to say: "the origin star is in the center of the universe, which is the largest continent in the three thousand universes. There is a weak space, full of wormholes connecting all the worlds. There are countless strong people, which is the most chaotic place." "There is not only the power of the four regions of the universe, but also other forces of the universe. It is a paradise for the strong." "And places like this?" Hearing Jinning''s words, Zhang Ziling was quite surprised. "It is said that a Taoist master was idle and bored. He thought that there were too many powerful people in the three thousand universe, but he had no chance to meet them. So he specially opened up such a continent to connect the three thousand worlds, and hid part of his treasure in the origin stars, so as to lure the top powerful men of the universe to look for them." "As time goes by, more and more strong people go to the origin star, where the strong fall almost every day, resulting in more and more treasures in the origin star and more and more spiritual power riots." "Slowly, the origin star is what it is now." Jinning popularized Taoism to Zhang Ziling. The old man looked at Jinning giving Zhang Ziling science popularization with a gloomy face. His body trembled slightly because of anger. He felt insulted. If Zhang Ziling was from the shadow hall, he knew exactly where the origin star was. In his opinion, Zhang Ziling insulted his IQ by asking Jinning about the origin star in front of him. "Boy You can give this seat enough! " Violent momentum gushed out of the old man''s body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 The old man stood up and his old face turned red. In his opinion, Zhang Ziling''s action just now was an insult to him, unforgivable. "Master, he is a daozun in red. His cultivation is very complete in daozun. Even if his strength is in the forefront of the Antarctic palace, it is quite terrifying." Seeing that the old man had started, Jinning quickly reminded Zhang Ziling. "Jinning, you are a pickpocket Seeing that Jinning was really on the side of Zhang Ziling, the red faced Taoist priest stood up directly. The whole hall turned red and flames were burning. The temperature around is rising so fast that even the ground begins to melt! Looking at the mysterious array emerging from the melted ground, Jinning''s expression suddenly changed and exclaimed: "the master is not good, he has already set a ban here!" "It''s too late now. The prohibition in this hall is the Dharma array set up by Daojun himself. I wanted to give you a chance to live, but if you don''t cherish it, you can''t blame me!" "Today, you both have to die here!" he said coldly Boom! When the voice of daozun in red fell, the whole hall was ablaze with flames, and the surrounding area became red. A terrifying border of power began to rise around! "Originally, this is a trap..." Zhang Ziling looked at the changing scene around him, and his eyes gradually became deep. Since they set foot on the south pole, they have set foot on Jinling and zhangzicheng. ¡­¡­ The whole deacon hall sounded a harsh alarm. Before the strong men in the hall responded, they saw a large number of troops pouring in outside the hall, which was full of momentum. "What''s going on here?" A daozun quickly grabbed a heavily armed soldier and asked, curiously on his face. In this deacon hall, most of them are daozun who come back from all parts of the universe to hand over tasks, and they have no idea what happened in the Antarctic palace. "It''s said that Jinning daozun has brought back a monk from the shadow hall. Now the Taoist priest in red has trapped the two men in it. We are ordered by the Taoist priest in red to rush over to prevent the people in the shadow hall from escaping." The soldier did not dare to disobey daozun''s will and said quickly. "Do you dare to come here? How dare you? " After hearing the soldier''s words in the hall, he could not help but look surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were people from the shadow hall in the Deacon''s hall to come in! You know, this deacon hall is already the hinterland of the Antarctic palace. There are so many strong people here that even if you come here, you don''t have to go out. "Hey, the monks in the shadow hall are all idiots. How dare you come here to be an undercover?" "No, I have to go and have a look at the excitement. I haven''t seen the Taoist priest in red for a long time. This time, I''ll feast my eyes on it!" "I already feel the strong energy fluctuation there. Let''s go together!" Many of the strong men in the hall were excited and rushed to the interior of the Deacon hall with a large group of soldiers. These people are basically in the small world to carry out the task, in those places is basically invincible existence, also did not have the opportunity to go all out. This time, the people in the shadow hall came over, and the red clothes daozun made a move. A group of idle people naturally got excited. ¡­¡­ As more and more people rushed to the direction of Zhang Ziling, the Taoist priest in red had completely raised the array and was staring at Zhang Ziling. He knew Zhang Ziling''s deeds of killing thousands of people in the back of Antarctic City, and knew that Zhang Ziling''s strength would not be weaker than him, so he did not intend to confront Zhang Ziling. What if the boat capsized in the gutter? Chiyi daozun sneered and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "boy of shadow hall, no matter what purpose you want to come to our Antarctic palace, but in the nine burning sky array, even if you break through Daojun, you have to peel off your skin!" When the words of daozun in Chiyi fell, the whole hall was incinerated. Zhang Ziling and Jinning appeared in a fiery purgatory, while daozun in red clothes had already flown out of the border, completely blocking Zhang Ziling and Jinning. "Within a quarter of an hour, the monk''s body in the shadow hall will be incinerated. At that time, I will capture his soul and interrogate the purpose of the shadow hall." Red clothes road respect light said, the tone is full of confidence. In order to prevent Zhang Ziling from having the space road array, Zhang Ziling had to send out the array. Outside the border, a large number of troops have surrounded the surrounding area, and there are many powerful people of daozun rank standing around. It seems that Zhang Ziling has been regarded as the object of fun. "I don''t think that boy''s cultivation is very good. It seems that it''s a waste to use Jiuyan burning array." Youdaozun looked at Zhang Ziling in the array and didn''t think Zhang Ziling was strong. "I don''t agree with your conclusion. After all, the other is a monk in the shadow hall. I heard that the master of the shadow hall has broken through again recently, killing our friars in the Antarctic sky on the origin star. If this guy can rush here, he can''t be underestimated! " There is a line of self-cultivation low voice that knows the news from the front line, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes."Indeed! The guys in the shadow hall are as cunning as rats. Since they dare to come here with confidence, they must also have backers. Otherwise, we need not have such a large number of troops in Antarctica. " A large number of Taoist dignitaries talked at the border, but not many people really despised Zhang Ziling. However, no one thinks that Zhang Ziling can escape from the array. At most, he only thinks that Zhang Ziling can last a long time. Zhang Ziling glanced at the number of people outside the border, but he was surprised. After arriving at the Deacon hall, Zhang Ziling specially swept the Deacon hall with spirits. Although there were many strong men here, there was no army. Those around the large number of troops, all appeared in the world instantly after the red clothes Taoist priest raised the array. "Are you all so efficient in Antarctica?" Zhang Ziling asked Jinning curiously. At the moment, Jinning is still struggling to resist the extremely high temperature around her. She says in a trembling voice: "back to master, at ordinary times, the army of Antarctic sky will be stationed in a world independently, and they can be transmitted to any place in the Antarctic Palace at any time with the help of large array." "What will happen to the Antarctic palace if I destroy the Deacon hall?" Zhang Ziling asked again. Jinning wiped the sweat from her forehead and said with a wry smile, "master, all parts of the Antarctic Palace are independent. You have destroyed this place and have no impact on other places." "What''s more, it''s just a world. Even the Taoist priest in red can easily restore it." "That''s right..." Zhang Ziling seemed disappointed. Jinning knew what Zhang Ziling''s idea was, and after a pause, he said: "but if you kill all the people here, maybe the emperor Tianyuan will notice you." "Oh?" Hearing Jinning''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly brightened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 "Do you mean to kill all the strong people around you, and the king of Tianyuan will appear?" Zhang Ziling confirmed, his eyes twinkled with excitement. Seeing the excited look on Zhang Ziling''s face, Jinning didn''t know how to describe her current mood. She said to Zhang Ziling: "after all, most of the strong people in Antarctic sky''s field work are gathered in the Deacon hall. If you kill all the daozuns here, even if it''s Antarctica, they can''t afford to lose a lot of strong people for a time." "Moreover, the other strong men in Antarctica are fighting for the origin star, and the death of the latter strong one is also a great blow to the Antarctic sky. The emperor of Tianyuan will not let your master fool around here." At this point, Jinning''s eyes also flashed a little worry: "master, I have not met the emperor Tianyuan Daojun, and I don''t know how strong he is. Are you sure you want to do this..." From Jinning''s point of view, although Zhang Ziling is also a strong one at the level of Daojun, Tianyuan Daojun is one of the four strongest men in the universe If Zhang Ziling had a fight with Tianyuan Daojun, who would have won. After all, even in the Antarctic City, there are strong Daojun in xingchenzong, nantiange and immortal gate. But their existence still can only choose to be attached to the Antarctic sky Tianyuan Daojun is absolutely much stronger than ordinary Daojun! However, Jinning''s worry Zhang Ziling did not care at all. After he knew that the king of Tianyuan would come out, he was ready to do a big job! He is still wanted by Tianyuan Daojun now. What''s more, Tianyuan Daojun is still the guy who works for the ultimate. How can he let go of such existence? The most important thing is that today, the Antarctic sky and shadow hall are at war on the origin star. As the highest existence of the Antarctic sky, Tianyuan Daojun can''t be unaware of Ziyou''s news. Therefore, for whatever reason, Zhang Ziling is not ready to let go of the group outside. The dark evil Qi gushed out of Zhang Ziling''s body, and the flames around him were swallowed up by the evil Qi, and became completely dark and cold. "Ha ha! Does that kid want to erode the flame of Jiuyan burning sky array? Are you crazy A strong man saw that Zhang Ziling began to fight back and burst out laughing. His eyes were full of banter. Jiuyan burning sky array is a Dharma array set by the strong of Daojun level. The flame can even threaten Daojun. How can it be easily swallowed up? "The three armed forces listen to the orders, and do their best to block the space. Don''t let the boy escape!" The Taoist priest in red thinks that Zhang Ziling''s current means are just a cover up. Now he probably couldn''t hold on and was ready to run away. When the troops around heard the order of the red Taoist priest, they all used their spiritual power to make the surrounding space more staring and unable to penetrate easily. When it comes to fighting at the level of daozun, the sea of men tactics have basically no effect. Therefore, most of the troops mainly focus on the powerful ones of the imperial rank, and the supreme leader takes the lead to unite the massive spiritual power, so that the surrounding space becomes stable, so that the monks within a certain range can''t tear open the space to escape. After all, daozun is quite difficult to kill. Even if several daozuns besiege one, the one who is besieged will tear open the space and flee. Therefore, if one party wants to kill the other, it must take out part of its strength to strengthen the space. If this kind of chores is left to daozun, it will certainly involve a great part of the energy of the top combat forces. As a result, the role of the army has gradually turned into a blockade of space, and the main battles are carried out by those who respect the Tao. The victory of daozun means victory. Although the power of tens of thousands of imperial orders was incomparable, even if daozun was hit, he would die. However, the speed of the condensed strength is too slow to hit the daozun. It can only be used to stabilize the space. After seeing the army begin to stabilize the space, the audience of daozun should not take pity on Zhang Ziling and Jinning. As long as the space solidifies, it means that Zhang Ziling and Jinning are completely blocked. They Dead! "It''s a pity that Jinning daozun was still ready to pursue her, but I didn''t expect that she would die here today." The one who respects the strong shakes his head and sighs, believing that Jinning will surely die. "Yes Why does Jinning daozun think so? Can Antarctica make her live when she joins the shadow hall "It''s just a traitor. What can I regret?" Many daozun''s eyes are full of banter, looking at Zhang Ziling and Jinning, as if they were looking at two dead people. "Looking for the sky, is the surrounding space blocked?" After all the flames in the boundary were eroded by Zhang Ziling, he asked xutianyi again. He didn''t care about the ridicule of the monks outside. After all, Zhang Ziling is now ready to kill all the people around him. Naturally, he can''t let any of them go. It is necessary to block the space. I''m afraid that the people around me would never have thought that the people they thought were doomed to die had already dug a hole for all of them."Boss, I''ve done everything. The Deacon hall people don''t want to send out without my permission!" Looking for heaven in Zhang Ziling body Gaga smile way. When a group of troops outside the border coagulated space, Xunyi also took advantage of the surrounding spiritual power to block all the surrounding borders. I''m afraid the people outside don''t know yet. They''ve got half a foot in the coffin. "Well, that''s good." Hearing the words of looking for heaven, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing at him, and his eyes were red. From his body filled with a strong force, immersed in the prohibition below. "What''s going on?" The Taoist priest in red suddenly felt that the nine burning sky array had become extremely unstable, and his expression changed slightly. Then, the whole deacon hall began to shake up, trapped the boundary between Zhang Ziling and Jinning, and began to collapse. Those flames, they start to weaken. "Nine burning sky array?" Seeing that the border began to collapse, daozun in red could not help but look frightened. "This, how could this be possible?" He didn''t know what happened. He lost contact with Jiuyan burning sky array and couldn''t control it any more! The Taoist Masters around realized that something was wrong and began to stir up. "No? This nine burning sky array was really eroded by the guy in the shadow hall? " Youdao Zun''s face was unbelievable, and he could not believe what he saw. "No way! That guy has absolutely no power What''s more, we didn''t find out what the guy did. How could it be the array he destroyed? " Some people deny that Zhang Ziling did it. "Is it that the Jiuyan burning array has not been maintained for a long time? Is spiritual power gone? " A number of daozuns are crazy about the cause of the collapse of Jiuyan burning sky array, while the whole person of daozun in red is extremely exhausted. "Damn it! How could something go wrong at this time? " If Zhang Ziling destroyed the army, he would have escaped! "This guy is so lucky no way! Never let him escape The light in the eyes of daozun in red clothes exploded, and the momentum began to gush. "The three armies listen! If you can''t make the nether array, you can defend yourself completely www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 The red clothes Taoist priest ordered that the surrounding army also entered the state of alert to prevent Zhang Ziling from attacking them and damaging the formation. The immobile nether array is also nicknamed as turtle shell array by the monks in the upper world. It is a defensive array which gathers the strength of the whole army. People in the array cannot go out and those outside the array can not be hit. It can be said that it is a rather chicken rib array. However, after the military function changed into a blockade space, this immovable nether array became the magic skill of the kill Taoist priest! As long as the whole army condenses the space, and then uses the immovable nether array to close the whole army in the shell of the turtle, the enemy Taoist priest has no hope to escape, and can only choose to die in this space. Tens of thousands of soldiers together set up the formation, before the nine burning array collapsed, successfully drilled into the "turtle shell". The monks around them also subconsciously retreat, afraid of being affected by the battle. The killing array surrounding zhangziling is invalid, and the Taoist worshipers cherish their lives very much. They have not received the task, and it is absolutely impossible to fight Zhang Ziling. If you die, it''s not blood loss? The red clothes Taoist priest stood in the void, and the body was spewing a flame, and his eyes turned red, and the bright light was shining. "The red clothes Taoist priest is the great perfection of the Taoist, which can be said to be the first person under the Taoist. It is no problem for him to deal with the guy in the shadow hall." A strong Taoist who was unwilling to join the war whispered and retreated to a very far distance, afraid that he would be pulled into the battle group. "This is the Deacon hall. Although the guy in the shadow hall is lucky, he can''t turn over any waves. This time, it should be a surprise." "Let''s give it to the red dress Taoist priest. We''d better not intervene." The Taoist masters here are basically human beings. Now they are not clear about the strength of Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling is stronger than the Chiyi Taoist, they can only die if they rush up. "A group of goods!" Red clothes road respect so many strong people around, no one to help, the expression completely become gloomy, have to own the scalp. Without the help of burning the sky array with nine inflammations, he is not necessarily Zhang Ziling''s opponent! After all, Zhang Ziling killed many Taoist figures in the Antarctic city. Although those worshippers were the garbage goods of the first Taoist, Zhang Ziling could do this, but he could not underestimate it. The red sword is spitting out by the red Taoist priest. The fierce flame splashes out of the sword, and immediately makes the surrounding temperature rise rapidly! "That is the sword of Youyan! The red clothes Taoist priest directly offered all his own soldiers and gods out of the ceremony? " The monks around saw the red sword spit out by the red Taoist priest. No shock flashed through their eyes and the sound of exclamation. "Boss, that sword seems to be a little fierce..." " Xu he came to Zhang Ziling to see the sword in the hands of the red clothes Taoist priest, and he cried out directly. It has a premonition that the sword in the hands of the red clothes Taoist priest can easily cut its body. "Indeed, the sword feels like you and nine heaven magic beads are of a high grade. It seems necessary to forge it again for you." Zhang Ziling looked at the sword in the hands of the red clothes Taoist priest, and his eyes were not a flash of envy. They are the highest Shenbing in xuanxiao mainland. Compared with the dark fire sword in the hands of the red clothes Taoist priest, they are a whole inferior level. "It seems that the difference in the world is not only in the realm, but also in the material gap." Zhang Ziling murmured, the light in his eyes flickered. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tianyi didn''t know that she should cry and laugh. Recasting yourself will certainly make it stronger. But now, any miscellaneous fish has a higher level of weapons than it, making Tianyi feel uncomfortable in the heart, feel insulted. Especially that you Yan sword even the spirit of the weapon did not pregnant raise, this put in xuanxiao mainland, is garbage! But again rubbish, the sky finder also has to admit that the material of that Youyan sword is far more than it. The Chiyi Taoist did not know Zhang Ziling''s conversation with Tianyi. After sacrificing the Youyan sword, he did not hesitate to hold the sword and directly hit Zhang Ziling. The Deacon hall was filled with hot flames, and tens of thousands of soldiers were already sweating around. If there were no defensive formations to block those flames, they would have been burned into coke by the fire. "This Youyan sword is a treasure brought by Tianyuan Taoist from the origin star. It is seven foot six. It is made of nine Youyan gold, and even can cut the skin of Taoist monarch!" A Taoist looked at the red clothes Taoist and Zhang Ziling, who had been completely devoured by the flame, and was constantly amazed and envied in his eyes. "You Yan sword is immortal. The spirit under the Dao Jun can not resist the attack of Youyan sword But I heard that it is extremely spiritual power consuming with this sword. The red clothes Taoist priest usually doesn''t want to take it out. This time, it is directly used to fight the guy in the shadow hall. That guy is so strong? " Also some people have a faint doubt in their hearts, there is always a bad feeling."I heard that daozun in Chiyi used Youyan sword to kill a strong man of daozun''s great perfection at the origin star. After that war, he was known as the first person under Daojun. This time, daozun in red used Youyan sword again. Is that guy also daozun''s great consummation? "Boom! In the exclamation of many daozuns, daozun in red clothes and Zhang Ziling had already collided. The fierce spiritual power broke out between them, and the blazing fire waves swept around. Zhang Ziling did not sacrifice any magic weapons, and directly grasped the Youyan sword of daozun in red clothes with empty hands! "Arrogant!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t sacrifice a magic weapon, the red clothes Taoist priest couldn''t help but sprout endless ferocity in his eyes. He chopped Zhang Ziling with Youyan sword. Dang! The red clothes Dao Zun cuts to Zhang Ziling''s palm like a machete God''s gold. The huge shock force directly cracks the tiger''s mouth! The space is rippling. "It''s impossible!" When the Taoist Masters around saw that Zhang Ziling directly grasped the sword of daozun in red with his hand, they all changed their faces and were shocked! Youyan sword is immortal level, which can be hurt even by Daojun! How could Zhang Ziling pick it up empty handed? Seeing this scene, daozun in red clothes was scared to death. He almost didn''t throw away the Youyan sword in his hand! "Search for heaven, you said that the material of this sword is used for you to forge again, OK?" Zhang Ziling, holding the Youyan sword, did not care about the feelings of the strong around him. He asked with a smile. "This attribute is too violent for me." Tianyi is also a serious refusal. If you let the red clothes daozun hear the dialogue between Zhang Ziling and Tianyi, I''m afraid that he will be angry and spit out old blood. The Youyan sword is a treasure given to him by the emperor of Tianyuan Daojun, and is the bottom card that he is proud of. Now it''s just the beginning of the fight, Zhang Ziling began to think about the ownership of Youyan sword? What''s more, it''s also qualified to reject the sky finder, which is obviously made of lower bound materials? However, daozun in red clothes has been completely in fear at the moment and can not care about other things. After Zhang Ziling seized his Youyan sword, he found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull out the sword from Zhang Ziling''s hand! It''s like Youyan sword itself grows on Zhang Ziling''s hand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 The expression of the red clothes Taoist priest is difficult to see the extreme. He wants to move away from Zhang Ziling quickly, but he can not afford his own Shenbing. He is in a dilemma for a while. The monks around them were dazzled, and the strange situation in the field left their brains blank. That is the red clothes Taoist priest waving the Youyan sword, not which cat and dog use wood! "This, this..." They saw Zhang Ziling holding the blade of Youyan sword, while the red clothes Dao was holding the sword with great efforts, and felt that his world collapsed. No one can believe that this monk of shadow Hall who broke into the Antarctic sky is a strong man of Dao Jun level! Do you want to be a Taoist? As soon as people think of the word, the body starts to tremble and fear grows in their hearts. Some Taoist priests soon realized that the situation was not right, and they were ready to leave the Deacon hall and escape, but they suddenly found out The entire deacon hall space has been locked! "No! The space around is locked! We can''t deliver it! " A road respect screams out, suddenly in the surrounding set off a great wave! If it was before, the whole space was blocked, and no one would care, but would think it was a prank of one of their strong. But now, things are different. Zhang Ziling suddenly showed the strength of rolling red clothes Taoist priest. They changed their group of people from hunters to prey in a moment In this case, the space is completely blocked by people, and there is a very bad feeling in the hearts of all. Zhang Ziling wants to hunt them! "Run away! When the guy is entangled by the red dress Taoist priest, we can escape the blocked space as soon as possible! " There was a reverence, and immediately let the public respond to, and fled to the Deacon hall. Although the space is blocked, they can not distort the space to escape, but as long as they escape from the blocked space, they can still be transmitted out! There are so many powerful people in the Deacon hall. The Taoist priests do not believe that Zhang Ziling can kill them all. If they are lucky, they can escape! When they report the matter here to Tianyuan Dao Jun, let the strong people in the Antarctic sky come over and still can kill Zhang Ziling! The abacus in the hearts of the people crackled, but when they saw the evil spirits outside the Deacon hall, despair appeared on their faces. Zhang Ziling, completely blocked their exit! "I don''t believe it. What a heap of black fog is horrible!" A Taoist priest who does not believe evil shows ferocious face, and sacrifices his defense weapon, wraps his body with spirit, and rushes towards the black fog ahead. All around the worshippers pinched a cold sweat for the sprinkling Taoist, hoping that he could rush over. But, after that respect touches the evil spirit, it is quickly eroded by the evil spirit. "Ah ah!" The pain made him howl out, and the bleak voice echoed in the Deacon''s palace! Soon, the respect was transformed into a pile of white bones in the eyes of all. Hissing! As they saw, they took a breath of cool air, which scared the spirits of the dead to come up with, and they dared not touch the evil spirit outside the Deacon hall. The red clothes Taoist priest was also awakened by the bleak howl. He could not care about any more quiet and inflammatory sword. He hurriedly let go and flee: the three armies listened to the orders and lifted the space blockade The red clothes road Zun roars, the eye wants to crack. The red clothes Taoist priest is clear in the moment of collision with Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling has to be stronger than he imagined! Tens of thousands of monks in the still dark array looked at each other, and there was no fear on their faces. The red clothes Taoist said this, put out that Zhang Ziling is not the opponent. The Supreme People in the army also changed their looks, which directly interrupted the military''s spiritual chain. The dark place and immovable array were broken, and the spirit of the army became disordered. The people were not fools. The red clothes Taoist priest obviously regarded them as abandoned sons and wanted to escape by themselves. Now that''s better to make the situation more chaotic and then run out of the mess yourself! However, after the army was disrupted, the space in the Deacon house was still blocked by some force, and they had no way to transmit it! After tens of thousands of troops have lifted their formation, there is no effect at all except to make the situation more chaotic. "Damn it!" The red clothes Taoist priest quickly escaped to the entrance of the Deacon hall, and saw the evil spirit covered by the outside, and his face also became distorted. Obviously, Zhang Ziling has completely blocked the Deacon hall, and one of them can not escape! "How can we do now, red clothes Taoist priest? You have to give a statement! " A Taoist priest asked anxiously, his face was pale. He just came here to see the excitement, knew that the place was so dangerous, he could not stay here for half a second at first! There was a question from the Taoist priest, and all the other powerful people were surrounded by it. They wanted to give them a reply from the Taoist priest in red.If a knife is hung on it, no one will be good. At the moment, daozun in red clothes is also extremely anxious. He looks back at Zhang Ziling, who is still appreciating Youyan sword. A trace of ruthlessness can''t help but flash in his eyes: "no way, this place has been completely blocked by that guy. We have no other way to leave except kill him!" "Kill him? It''s easy for you to say. It''s Dao Jun! What are you going to kill? " You Dao Zun roared and his eyes were red. Now everyone knows that Zhang Ziling is a Taoist king, and they have no intention of fighting at all! "What about Dao Jun?" "His breath is quite different from that of Tianyuan Daojun. He must be the first to enter Daojun, or even just a half trail king!" "We have hundreds of daozuns and tens of thousands of Imperial troops here. We have the power to fight against that guy!" "The space in the Deacon''s palace is narrow. As long as we limit him to a certain range and let the army accumulate strength to attack, he will be seriously injured!" The red clothes road zunyue said more excited, saliva Splash: "and! This is deacon hall, the hinterland of our Antarctic palace! Such a big thing has happened here. The king of Tianyuan must know that as long as we insist on it for a period of time, we will certainly be able to drag the reinforcements here! " "As long as we all unite together, we can live forever!" The red clothes road Zun is impassioned to say, in the eyes gush out incomparably firm. But The Taoist priest in red said a lot of things, but there was no one around him. All of them were indifferent. No one who can cultivate daozun is a fool. They all know how terrible Daojun is. It is not human power that can fight against it. The red clothes daozun said so, no doubt is to let them rush to the front to die, delay until Tianyuan Daojun comes. "Since you are so insincere in red clothes, you have to settle your destiny. The Deacon''s hall is not small. Whoever can survive the pursuit of the shadow hall will have the right to live!" A daozun said coldly, and then he turned into a light and ran away from the Deacon hall and hid it. The strong men around him also looked at each other, and none of them was willing to fight with Zhang Ziling. They all learned from the Taoist priest and fled. Soon, the only ones still standing in the void were the ugly looking daozun in red and Zhang Ziling, who had already collected the Youyan sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 The atmosphere around is very embarrassed, the red clothes Taoist only feels that he was stared at by ancient fierce animals, and his spine is cold. Tens of thousands of troops in the Deacon Palace are also noisy, and they are scattered into birds and animals. No one wants to fight zhangziling at all. The red clothes Taoist priest''s face was hard to see. He turned around and looked at Zhang Ziling. His face was full of bitter smile and his body trembled. "What do you want to do?" The red clothes Taoist priest looked at Zhang Ziling trembling and asked, his head was full of sweat, and there was no Taoist respect at all. Zhang Ziling has the power of Dao Jun, he is very clear that he wants to support the emperor to come under the attack of Dao Jun, which is impossible! As for escape? There is no such idea in the respect of red clothes. Everyone was locked in the Deacon''s house, and where could they escape? Looking at the red clothes road respect face is frightened, Zhang Ziling face is full of joking smile, saying: "do you want to live?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the red clothes Taoist priest was first stunned, then suddenly responded, and the face burst into ecstasy: "you want to let me go?" "No, no, no! It''s not that I let you go. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and the eyes were twinkling: "you save yourself!" The man in the Deacon''s palace is the bait that Zhang Ziling led Tianyuan Dao Jun to come. Zhang Ziling believes that some people in this room can contact the emperor of Tianyuan Taoism by some means and let him come. If Zhang Ziling kills all people here directly, maybe Tianyuan Taoist will come, but the time will be uncertain. Rather than waiting in the Deacon''s house, it is better to play a little bit of games and kill time. "I save myself?" The red clothes Taoist priest heard Zhang Ziling''s words, and there was no doubt in his eyes, and he did not understand what Zhang Ziling wanted to do. Zhang Ziling laughed jokingly at the corner of his mouth and looked at the reverence of the red dress: "as long as you kill ten Taoist Masters in the Deacon''s palace, I can give you an hour to ask for help." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the face of the red clothes Taoist priest changed greatly, then moved in his heart and began to tangle up. Killing ten Taoist masters is not a simple thing for him, but it is better than fighting Dao Jun. But, after all, all the Deacon''s houses are compatriots. If he does, he can''t continue to mix in Antarctic sky. When the reverence of red dress was hesitant, Zhang Ziling immediately shook the whole deacon hall. "Listen to all the members of the Deacon house. As long as you kill ten monks of the same rank, I will give you an hour to give you enough opportunity to be rescued." "In this period, I will wash those people off without killing enough people." "Whether you live or be killed, it''s up to you to choose!" Zhang Ziling''s voice reverberated in everyone''s ears, making those who hid from the Taoist priest look ugly. "Don''t listen to his bewitching. As long as we are united, he can''t kill many people!" "Yes! If we start killing each other, that is the real trap of thieves! " "Tianyuan Dao Jun will come to save us, we must insist!" At first, many people called for no one to kill each other, and no one acted. However, after a big zero hung on everyone''s head, the atmosphere in the Deacon house suddenly became strange. They can feel, from the black numbers hanging from their heads, where there is a destructive smell. In other words, no matter where they hide in the Deacon''s palace, they can be easily killed by Zhang Ziling. All faces, as deep as possible, fear, the people who previously called for were silent. It''s not the same feeling that a group of people know that some of them are going to die, and when they know who is going to die. The black zero hanging on the heads of all is a reminder to all! Just when a group of strong people are still uncertain, some of the zeros hanging on their heads turn into violent demonic Qi, devouring those people! "Ah ah!" The howling of sadness reverberated in the Deacon hall. The man who was swallowed by the devil Qi soon became a skeleton, and let the eyes of others split! The face of the red clothes Taoist priest was difficult to see the extreme. The zero hanging on his head made his heart tremble. "Can, can be evil......" Bean big cold sweat from his forehead slide, he whole people nervous to the extreme, afraid of his head of the magic gas burst. "I''m out of the way! I don''t want to die! " Finally, a strong emperor can not bear the great pressure, suddenly sneak around a group of strong emperor. Under the complete unprepared of others, the powerful one killed ten orders with powerful power! Seeing someone do it, Zhang Ziling''s playful color is more and more intense. After the ten same level monks were killed by the powerful emperor, the black zero on his head turned into red ten. Then there was a magic gas barrier around the whole man, and he was protected.At the same time, more than ten people were engulfed by the evil spirit, and the shrill screams echoed in the Deacon hall. The people around saw that the emperor class strong man had killed ten people, then they were protected and their eyes were red. No one wants to die "No matter Kill "Kill!" "I don''t want to die, then only you will die!" For a moment, the whole deacon hall rioted, and countless friars showed their fangs to their former companions, and the sound of shouting and killing rang through the whole deacon hall. Scarlet blood bloomed all around, and the numbers on many people''s heads beat. Some powerful people soon killed enough of them, protected by white light, and left the battlefield. Those red ten on the head, but arouse the ferocity of others! At first, it was only among the tens of thousands of powerful emperors, and soon this trend spread to the supreme class. Finally, even those Taoists could not bear the strong pressure and began to attack their former companions. The whole deacon hall vibrated, and colorful spiritual power danced in the space with scarlet blood. Many people die of exhaustion when the number on their heads only jumps to five or six. There were more and more corpses in the hall without paying attention to those who died, and the strong smell of blood filled all around. The Taoist priest in red saw a daozun who had no hands on being engulfed by the evil Qi. He finally saw fear in his eyes and killed a seriously injured daozun! The number on the head of the red clothes Taoist priest changed from zero to one. That kind of strange pleasant feeling, began to swallow the red clothes road Zun''s reason, let his expression gradually become strange. "I want to live..." The red clothes daozun grinned grimly. The fierce spirit power burst out from his body and rushed into the battle circle. The blazing fire spread around, and in an instant, hundreds of powerful emperors were burned to ashes. With daozun in red clothes joining the battle regiment, the battle in deacon Hall fell into white hot, one strong man after another fell down, and even many daozuns were killed! Jinning stood behind Zhang Ziling, looking at the chaotic scene around him with an incredible look in his eyes. She could not imagine that Zhang Ziling had not even started to fight against each other! Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, Jinning swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and a strong awe appeared in his eyes. It was Devil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 Scarlet blood danced, and the shrill of the scream filled the Deacon hall. Under the killing of all people, the entire deacon hall has become a purgatory. Countless bodies fall on the ground and are trampled on mercilessly. Zhang Ziling has repaired the space several times in a row to avoid the Deacon hall from collapsing because of the confusion of the people. The red clothes Taoist priest also killed his eyes. He was covered with blood, and the number on his head was nine! After half a time of mixed war, the weak monks have been eliminated, and the remaining figures on their heads are at least seven. Each is the one who is the best in the same rank! The people''s mental power is almost consumed, and the difference between the strength of the people left behind is not too much, which leads to the fewer and fewer people killed. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the situation of the people in the Deacon palace, and there was no emotion in his eyes. The Deacon hall is not as crowded as before, tens of thousands of monks, and now there are only 3000 less. All the people are surrounded by blood, even more than 10 people have killed, have completely killed red eyes, but also through the killing of breakthrough! Seeing that there are signs of relaxation, Zhang Ziling does not have a joke in his eyes, and starts to randomly select the monks who have not killed enough to be consumed by the devil Qi. The shrill cry reverberated around again. All the monks were frightened and the spirits were all coming up, and they dared not let go of it and fight. Even, someone started burning their own sources of life and rolling them over to the monks. The Deacon''s palace fought again. All people hated Zhang Ziling to the extreme, but in order to survive, they had to kill their own companions. Although not so fierce, but because everyone''s mental power is consumed almost, it leads to the tendency of the people to fight, making the scene extremely fierce. There are fewer and fewer monks who can kill enough monks to survive! "Boss, there is a strong breath near." When Zhang Ziling enjoyed the killing of the people with great interest, the warning sound of Tianyi sounded, which attracted the attention of Zhang Ziling. "Here?" Zhang Ziling had a strong breath coming from outside the Deacon hall before he could prepare for any preparations. The whole deacon hall began to vibrate violently, the walls of the wall were split around, and the people who were fighting stopped. The space blocked by the sky finder suddenly broke apart, and the whole body was damaged by Chengdu. The red clothes Taoist priest just killed the 10th person, and before he could be happy, he felt a strong and extreme breath filled the surrounding area. "Heaven and Yuan Road monarch?" The red clothes Taoist respect eyes suddenly changed, then there was endless joy on his face. Finally, it''s here! A dazzling light came in from outside the Deacon hall. Everyone looked up and looked up and felt a force of indescribable power. The demons around you are dispelled, and the numbers on all heads disappear. The great deacon hall, sublimated in an instant, completely dissipated between the heaven and the earth. The sun shines on the faces of all people. Everyone sees the blue sky and feels a bit dazzling. Only then did they kill the dark sky and the earth. Now they come out of the Deacon hall. They still feel quite illusory Finally It''s alive. Many faces show smiles. Zhang Ziling looks at the front of nothing, and the corner of his mouth slightly rises: finally, it is here The voice fell, not far away from Zhang Ziling, a young man in white robe appeared, standing in the void calmly, and his face was indifferent. He had white hair, eyes like a star river, a face cold as frost, as if there was no emotion. His terror was all around him, and the space was slightly distorted by his momentum. The blocked space collapsed and everyone could feel that the space was so fragile that they could tear it up and escape at any time. However, no one chose to escape. When the Taoist King returns, they don''t have to escape. Now what they need to think about is revenge! The monks who survived below saw the white robe youth, and there was a ecstasy in their eyes. They knelt down to the white robe youth: br > to meet the emperor of Tianyuan The crowd shouted, excited. Tianyuan Dao Jun, the southern domain dominates, one of the strongest four in the universe, is one of the most terrible! Once, in order to compete with Antarctica for the dominant position of a region, a large force sent out three Taoist lords, with thousands of high-ranking Taoist leaders, nearly ten thousand supreme lords challenged Tianyuan Taoist monarch. But Tianyuan Dao Jun only has one person, but he fights with the three kings for three days and nights, smashing the star sky corner. Finally, Tianyuan Dao Jun kills the three powerful Taoist kings with his own strength, and kills thousands of Taoist and nearly ten thousand supreme masters. Since then, Tianyuan Dao Jun became a living in the south, dominating hundreds of millions of living spirits, and no one dared to fight with it!Seeing the appearance of Tianyuan Daojun, daozun in red clothes trembled violently because of his excitement. He said in a loud voice: "Tianyuan Daojun, the bandits in the shadow hall have forced their way into the Deacon hall and killed tens of thousands of friars of Antarctic days. You have to avenge me!" Chiyi daozun exclaimed and began to kowtow to the emperor Tianyuan. The other living friars also kowtow constantly at the moment, begging for the help of the emperor Tianyuan. They try their best to fight to this moment, is waiting for the appearance of Tianyuan Daojun, to save them and fire! Everyone was crying with joy and crying. In Jinning behind Zhang Ziling, her body began to shake violently. Her beautiful eyes were staring at the emperor of Tianyuan, and her eyes were full of fear. That powerful pressure, let her feel from the depths of her soul shudder. This is the first time that she met the emperor of Tianyuan and realized that Tianyuan Daojun''s horror! That''s the master of a domain. Even at the moment, there is no way to talk about looking for Tianyi. The supreme power of Tianyuan Daojun makes it feel naturally afraid. "It''s been a long time since anyone dared to enter my Antarctic palace. It''s the first time that I''ve disturbed the Deacon hall. " Tianyuan Daojun calmly looked at Zhang Ziling, the ethereal voice echoed around. Zhang Ziling''s eyes are as calm as the sky. The eyes of the monks looking at Zhang Ziling were filled with strong resentment and pity His arrogance is doomed to death! If Zhang Ziling killed them directly and escaped to the depths of the universe, he might still be able to survive. But he was here to wait for Tianyuan Daojun to come back, this This is doomed, his end will be extremely miserable. What about Daojun? In front of the Lord of one domain, he is still vulnerable. "I should have been sitting on the genesis star, and you It''s an unforgivable waste of my time to get me back from the distant center of the universe. " "Come on How do you want to die? " Emperor Tianyuan looked down at Zhang Ziling, his eyes filled with pity. It''s like Looking at a dead man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 Tianyuan Daojun stood quietly in the void, and all the powerful people around him felt extremely depressed. A group of surviving strong people are staring at Zhang Ziling, eyes are full of excitement of revenge success! Although Zhang Ziling is still alive, no one regards Zhang Ziling as a living person. Even if Zhang Ziling is a Taoist monarch, the gap between Daojun and Daojun is quite large. Tianyuan Daojun is the strongest one in this area! It is impossible for Zhang Ziling to survive in the hands of Tianyuan Daojun. "This time, the king of Tianyuan will be able to solve the rampant guy!" "Hum! What''s the matter with Daojun? It''s just that you can kill us weak practitioners to have fun? In the face of Tianyuan Daojun, I''m so scared that I can''t even say anything! " "Look at that guy''s expression, tut tut What a pity A group of surviving Daojun wantonly ridiculed Zhang Ziling, with strong hatred and ridicule in their eyes. Zhang Ziling asked them to fight against each other, which created a considerable psychological shadow for all of them. All the people present wished Zhang Ziling to die! Now the emperor of Tianyuan Daojun comes here, and the hearts of the people are naturally very happy. Zhang Ziling listened to the curse of the monks around him, but Zhang Ziling didn''t care at all. He looked at the power of the emperor Tianyuan. It has to be said that Tianyuan Daojun is one of the strongest monks he has ever met so far. Even if Zhang Ziling looked at the surging power in his body, he was slightly shocked. The thousands of Daojun monsters that were killed in the bronze fragments were quite different from those of the emperor Daojun of Tianyuan. "If I didn''t get the bronze pieces, maybe I had a hard fight with this guy It is worthy of being the master of one domain. " Zhang Ziling read in a low voice, but his mouth was filled with a cold smile. So far, many of the troubles Zhang Ziling has encountered are all related to the Daojun of Tianyuan In the long run, the ancient gods of xuanxiao continent, the Qingzhou daozun who came to xuanxiao continent Closer to say, I fell into the forbidden area and was wanted by a region This matter, behind the basic stand in Tianyuan Daojun, Zhang Ziling is also ready to do a good calculation with Tianyuan Daojun! The dark evil spirit diffused out of Zhang Ziling''s body, and a terrible momentum spread around him, making everyone around him breathless. Feeling Zhang Ziling''s momentum, many daozuns suddenly showed fear, staring at Zhang Ziling, unable to speak any more. Although the emperor of Tianyuan was present, they thought that Zhang Ziling was dead. However, Zhang Ziling was a Taoist king, and his powerful momentum was not what they could bear. Just the momentum, people simply can not feel Zhang Ziling and Tianyuan Daojun who is strong and who is weak! It''s all stifling power. Seeing that Zhang Ziling had no intention of giving up resistance, the emperor of Tianyuan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "it seems that You''re not going to take your life. " "Let me die?" Zhang Ziling looked at Tianyuan Daojun and chuckled. His dark hair turned white, and his eyes lit up red. "Do you deserve it?" Boom! As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the whole man was like a shell out of the chamber, and suddenly ran to the emperor Tianyuan! The surrounding space was torn by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, and the turbulent spiritual power turned into dragons and roared in the sky. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s attack, Tianyuan Daojun''s expression changed slightly, reaching out to draw a circle in front of him. A light blue barrier quickly condenses in front of Tianyuan Daojun, blocking Zhang Ziling''s fist. Bang! The fierce power swept around, and the world where the Deacon hall was located exploded. All the strong people around were rushed out by those turbulent spiritual forces, and the weak ones were even twisted into pieces! The whole world collapsed, Zhang Ziling and Tianyuan Daojun appeared in the universe, and endless stars burst. Zhang Ziling''s dark evil spirit and the light blue spiritual power of Tianyuan Daojun were entangled violently. The handsome face of Tianyun Daojun could not help frowning. Zhang Ziling showed more power than he imagined. "When did another such figure come out of the shadow hall?" Tianyuan Daojun read in a low voice. His right hand supported the barrier in front of him, and his left hand held up the Dharma formula. Behind him, a huge array with tens of thousands of kilometers in diameter suddenly appeared, in which the complex lines entangled and sparkled with dazzling light. Those who have been driven into the starry sky can only see a beautiful array in the distance, but it is full of destructive atmosphere. "That''s the summoning array of the emperor Tianyuan?" Daozun saw the appearance of the Dharma array and exclaimed directly! "It''s said that the emperor of Tianyuan kept 100000 wild animals in captivity. All of them have been cultivated since ancient times. Every one of them has extremely terrifying power, and there are even some monsters of Daojun level!" "Judging from the scale of this array, I''m afraid Tianyuan Daojun has summoned a wild beast of Daojun level!" The daozun exclaimed, and suddenly there was a lot of noise around him. All the strong men were shocked and staring at the huge array, and his body began to tremble.No one thought that just after the war, the emperor of Tianyuan called out his own wild beast! The situation seems to be more serious than they think. "Desolate and extinct!" When the Taoist priest of Tianyuan drank lightly, his whole body turned into bursts of light and retreated. Zhang Ziling was preparing to pursue him. The Taoist array burst out of an ancient beast, opened its mouth and swallowed Zhang Ziling. Tianyuan Daojun stood behind and watched the ancient beast swallow up Zhang Ziling. He said faintly: "famine can devour all things in the world. Even if you are a Taoist king, it is not so easy for you to escape." However, as soon as the emperor of Tianyuan had just finished speaking, his face was filled with a look of extreme pain, and then his body swelled rapidly, and the dark evil spirit escaped from his body. "Desolate and extinct!" Tianyuan Dao Jun''s face suddenly changed. He just wanted to recover the wasteland, and he saw the wasteland explode! Boom! The whole starry sky vibrated, and the ancient fierce beast was just called out. It was fried into flesh foam, and the huge power of Qi and blood filled the sky. With blood and flesh flying, Zhang Ziling stood in the middle of the blood mist. With a banter and a smile, he looked at the king of Tianyuan and said, "it''s OK. Why do you call this kind of pet?" "Asshole!" The king of Tianyuan was completely angry, and the spirit power of terror burst out from his body, and thousands of huge array of Dharma poured out in the starry sky, and the dazzling light illuminated the whole void. A dull roar broke out from the array, and an ancient beast crawled out of the array, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty color! The oppressive atmosphere was all around him. Looking at the dense ancient ferocious beasts in front of them, many Taoist dignitaries began to shake violently, and their eyes were filled with endless shock. Tianyuan Daojun Angry! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 One after another, the fierce beast climbed out of the array, and stared at Zhang Ziling, and the smelly scarlet wind swept through Zhang Ziling. The face of Tianyuan Dao Jun was gloomy to the extreme, and fell on the head of an ancient beast. He looked at Zhang Ziling coldly: "no one has let me lose a wild animal for a long time." "You are the first in nearly ten thousand years..." Zhang Ziling glanced at the wild animals surrounded by dense, but he didn''t care at all. He looked at the emperor of Tianyuan road and smiled: "am I the first one? Then I''ll do it again. Be the last one. " Zhang Ziling voice fell, the fierce evil spirit turned into a black chain, and rushed to the wild animals around. "Naive!" Tianyuan Dao Jun saw that Zhang Ziling wanted to control all his wild animals at the same time. The mouth corner was not allowed to laugh. A huge boundary rose around Zhang Ziling, and his evil spirit was dispelled. At the same time, the wild animals all tore and bite Zhang Ziling, and the terror of the spirit turned into vigorous wind, and Zhang Ziling should be thoroughly broken. The king of Tianyuan Taoism provided benefits to all wild animals in the distance. All the wild animals were bright with light blue light. No matter the strength or speed, the wild animals improved a large part. "Oh!" Zhang Ziling saw the wild animal rush, and gathered a huge sickle in his hand, and cut the wild animal that rushed over into two parts. However, the wild animal soon recovered to the original and rushed back to Zhang Ziling. "Are you immortal?" Zhang Ziling found that no matter how he attacked the wild animals, even if they made them become meat foam, those wild animals could recover in a very short time, and they would not die at all! "Hum! In the natural field of the reincarnation of the emperor of heaven and yuan, the life of the wild beast is endless. Even if it is beaten into grey, the beast can be raised. That guy is still doing nothing! " The Taoist priest saw Zhang Ziling massacre wild animals, and he didn''t laugh at it. "There are many wild animals of Dao Jun rank among the 100000 wild animals. The guy in shadow hall can kill all the wild animals, which means that the strength is stronger than that of ordinary Daojun, but What is the use of being stronger? " "Ha ha ha! "Yes, what is his strength and use? If he continues to consume it, his spirit will surely be exhausted. By that time, it will be his death!" Although the Taoist respect saw that zhangziling killed those monsters, it was just like cutting melons and cutting vegetables, but no one was worried about Zhang Ziling''s strength. As long as the wild animals of Tianyuan Dao Jun are consumed all the time, the spirit of Zhang Ziling will be consumed sooner or later. Even if not consumed, then the Tianyuan Dao Jun was still in full bloom. Under the decline and decline, they could not see any hope of victory for Zhang Ziling. Tianyuan Dao Jun stands in the distance, calmly looks at his wild animals and kills Zhang Ziling. However, he only needs to pay attention to his field and not be destroyed by Zhang Ziling, so he can take care of his work. "Boss, you can''t kill like this. Let''s kill it directly!" Looking for heaven, Zhang Ziling has been killing wild animals. At all, he did not look for trouble with Tianyuan Taoist monarch. He was not worried about it and hurriedly reminded him. It was afraid that Zhang Ziling would be in such a strange circle. "No matter what, these wild animals have limited lives and can not be raised indefinitely." Zhang Ziling said quickly, and at the same time he killed two wild animals. "And I find that the Qi and blood of these wild animals are connected with the heaven and the yuan Dao Jun Even if I go to kill that guy now, there are these wild animals, and the yuan Dao king will still be able to rise again that day. " "But in this case, the guy will probably realize the strength gap between us, and he may run like this." Zhang Ziling, while killing the wild animals, explained to the Tianyi. "You mean, boss, we have been killing the wild animals here and grinding his life slowly?" Ask the sky finder again. "No..." Zhang Ziling shook his head. "He is expected to find something wrong soon. It will be not so easy for us to kill these wild animals again." "So now?" Tianyi was confused by zhangziling. The emperor of Tianyuan Taoism could not kill them. These wild animals cannot be killed. Is it not that the emperor of Tianyuan Taoism can not kill him? "Don''t be so pessimistic..." Zhang Ziling smiled and the dim light in his eyes flashed. "Every time I kill a wild animal, those wild animals will have my magic spirit. When I give them round, as long as the emperor of Tianyuan Taoism has contact with these wild animals, I can find him wherever he goes." "And as long as he cuts off the contact with these wild animals, he will lose his huge power of life. It will be easier for us to kill him by then, just need you to lock his breath." Zhang Ziling said, while killing those who rushed to the monster. Every monster killed by zhangziling will have a trace of evil gas immersed in their body and melt into the blood. All this is going on in an orderly way. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, Tianyi finally put down his worries and began to quietly record the breath of Tianyuan Taoist monarch, so that he could track after he fled.The Taoist Masters around him did not know that Zhang Ziling had spread the net of death on them. Everyone regarded this as a drama and enjoyed it with great interest. With the passage of time, Tianyuan Daojun finally found something wrong. He wanted to use wild animals to consume Zhang Ziling''s power, and then he won Zhang Ziling without any effort. But now he found that after such a long time, apart from the death of his own wild animal again and again, there was no sign that Zhang Ziling was weak at all. "This guy, isn''t he practicing the skill of cultivating war with war?" Tian Yuan Dao Jun frowned slightly and read in a soft voice. In the universe, the way that many magic cultivation methods obtain spiritual power is not through practice, but by karma and blood gained by killing. As long as you kill more creatures, you can absorb more blood, and the more spiritual power in your body. For example, the magic cultivation that has practiced this kind of skill can rarely break through to the daozun, let alone the king. However, once it breaks through the realm of Dao Zun Dao Jun, the terror of this kind of magic cultivation is far better than that of other friars. They are indefatigable killing machines in the battlefield. As long as they rush into the crowd, they will fight more and more until everyone dies! The most taboo of fighting with such friars is the sea of men tactics. Realizing that his wild beast might not consume a little of Zhang Ziling''s strength, but might provide him with a lot of spiritual power. The king of Tianyuan did not hesitate to take back his Eudemons. The wild beasts roaring around Zhang Ziling suddenly turned into light spots and disappeared, and the huge array around him shrank and disappeared. "I guess it''s true This Tianyuan Daojun is not a fool. He will soon find something different. " Zhang Ziling stopped and looked at the emperor of Tianyuan, but his mouth was filled with a sneer: "but it''s ok It''s just all marked! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 After taking back his wild animal, the emperor of Tianyuan looked at Zhang Ziling with a dignified face and gradually became serious. Zhang Ziling''s strength is stronger than he imagined, and he can''t use wild animals to fight against the enemy, which is equivalent to breaking his arm! The situation on the field, the moment has become confusing. Daozun around him was obviously aware of something wrong. No one expected that the emperor of Tianyuan took the initiative to collect all his wild animals. "Why did the emperor of Tianyuan collect the wild animals? Why don''t you keep consuming that guy''s psychic power? " Some friars did not understand why the emperor of Tianyuan Dao did this, and his face was puzzled. A monk next to daozun could see clearly and said, "the Taoist master of the shadow hall is afraid to practice the magic and bloodthirsty skills. The more creatures he kills, the more powerful he will be." "I''m afraid the emperor of Tianyuan discovered this and took back his wild animals." As soon as the word of respect was uttered, the monks around him suddenly turned pale: "impossible! The skill of magic cultivation is too overbearing. Although the cultivation in the early stage is very fast, the more difficult it will be. There are few monks who can cultivate to the highest level. How can there be a magic cultivation at the level of Dao Jun? " Many daozuns couldn''t believe that Zhang Ziling was the kind of monk who was stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. "Then who will explain why the emperor of Tianyuan took back all the wild animals?" The venerable cold hummed and poured cold water on them mercilessly. Now, even if people are reluctant to admit it, they have to face the facts Zhang Ziling was much stronger than they thought. Generally speaking, because of the domineering skills and spiritual power, demon practitioners often crush other monks in the same level. But now there is a magic cultivation to break through to the level of Dao Jun, people feel back hair cold. Of course, the truth of the fact is not what people think. Zhang Ziling is not a kind of magic cultivation, nor does he practice that kind of domineering skill. But If we let people know the truth of the matter, I am afraid it will be more desperate. Zhang Ziling is not a Daojun, but Lord! Boom! Zhang Ziling stepped on the water void and rushed to the emperor of Tianyuan. The fierce spiritual power in his body was like a hurricane, which blew away to the Taoist Masters around him. After touching Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, many daozuns were crushed into pieces, causing everyone''s scalp to explode and flee to a distance. "Who the hell is this guy?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling''s speed was much faster than before, the emperor of Tianyuan could not help but drink in a low voice and once again condensed the barrier to block Zhang Ziling. But this time, Zhang Ziling did not give Tianyuan Daojun a chance. Before the light blue barrier was formed, Zhang Ziling had already appeared in front of him, and hit him hard in the face. Bang! Half of the face of Tianyuan Daojun was smashed by Zhang Ziling''s fist. The whole person was like a cannon ball, which directly smashed into a star far away, making the star explode! "What?" The Taoist priest around him was stunned and couldn''t believe what he saw. Those who were beaten out Is it Tianyuan Daojun? "He, who is he?" "Am I mad?" "No way It must be a dream Many strong people gradually become crazy. At the moment when Tianyuan Daojun was beaten out, their hearts were completely engulfed by fear and shock. Boom! In the burst of stars, Tianyuan Daojun rushed out, surrounded by white flames, a pair of pupils have become a vast white. "Damned beast!" He drank in a low voice, forming a huge and unimaginable array of Dharma behind his back, in which the terrifying spiritual power surged. Everyone saw that the king of Tianyuan Daojun injected his own power into the array of Dharma, making the surrounding starry sky begin to twist. Dong Dong! Dong Dong! A dull voice sounded, and all they felt was that their hearts began to beat. "Die for me!" The emperor of Tianyuan roared, and the dazzling white light burst out of the array, turned into light cannon, and bombarded Zhang Ziling. The surrounding space began to collapse, many daozuns were involved in the broken space, and then turned into ashes under the strong spiritual power! One by one, daozun ran away like crazy, his face was full of fear, for fear of being involved in the white mans! The king of Tianyuan suddenly became angry. Even if it was tens of thousands of light-years away, he could feel the terrible fluctuation of spiritual power! One after another, daozun was involved in the white awn and finally turned into ashes. Those people may not have thought that they were hard to kill from a group of strong people. They thought they were waiting for the rescue of Tianyuan Daojun, but they died in the hands of Tianyuan Daojun "Master, get out of the way!"Jinning in the rear of Zhang Ziling saw the white mansions rushing towards Zhang Ziling, and his eyes were about to crack and exclaimed! This attack of Tianyuan Daojun is enough to collapse a universe. It is not an attack that human can resist at all! Under that white light, all things will disappear, including Dao Jun! Tianyuan Daojun''s ragged face was full of laughter, and his eyes were full of dim light, staring at Zhang Ziling: "die for me However, Zhang Ziling turned a deaf ear to Jinning''s warning. He looked at the white light that was rushing towards him. He flashed a little banter in his eyes and raised his mouth slightly: "this level is just like words..." Zhang Ziling whispered, stretched out his white palm and gently pressed it on the white awn. Hum! A breathtaking voice came from Zhang Ziling''s palms, and then the white awn full of terror began to twist strangely, and was absorbed by Zhang Ziling''s hands! The whole starry sky fell into a dead silence, and a few Taoist dignitaries who were still alive looked at Zhang Ziling, and there was endless shock in their eyes. Tianyuan Daojun''s all-out attack So easily absorbed? "It''s impossible!" Tianyuan Daojun roared. He didn''t believe that Zhang Ziling could resolve his attack so easily. "I don''t believe how much you can absorb!" His expression gradually became ferocious, and the array of Dharma behind him expanded several times. The more terrifying power surged in it, making people tremble! "Give it back to you." Zhang Ziling''s faint voice sounded in his ear before he could wait for him to build up his strength. Later, he was surprised to find that there was white light in the palm of Zhang Ziling''s hand! A breath of incredible destruction pervaded the starry sky. Boom! Zhang Ziling''s palm was white, and then the huge white mansions that had been blasted out by the emperor Tianyuan Daojun were all ejected from the palm of Zhang Ziling and swept away to the emperor of Tianyuan Daojun. All around the starry sky, suddenly collapsed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 "Ah, ah, ah!" Tianyuan Daojun''s shrill howl reverberates in the space, so the whole starry sky vibrates. Only less than 100 daozuns survived. They were covered in blood and looked at the white mansions full of destruction in the distance with horror. The body of Tianyuan Daojun was twisted in the white awn. People only felt that the white awn was full of endless destruction. "This, how could it be? Why can he attack Tianjun You Dao Zun couldn''t believe what he saw. His face was full of shock. "Tian Yuan Dao Jun, is this the underdog?" "No I''m afraid you''ll lose if you do this! " The words of the Taoist priest in red sounded in the ears of all the people, and all of a sudden the whole starry sky fell into silence. All daozun were stunned, and their faces were dull and full of fear. If that''s the case, then I''m afraid it will change. A Taoist king who came to the shadow hall could defeat their most powerful man in the Antarctic sky. What''s more, the legendary master of the shadow hall has not come out yet! Doesn''t that mean that their fight over the origin star and the shadow hall in Antarctica will surely be defeated? People are more and more desperate, only feel that the future is dim and irrelevant. Gradually, the scream of Tianyuan Daojun disappeared, and the spiritual power of white mansions was consumed completely. Zhang Ziling took back his hand and looked at the emperor Tianyuan in front of him with great interest. At the moment, Tianyuan Daojun was bathed in blood and his treasure clothes had been completely destroyed. His breath was extremely unstable. Zhang Ziling naturally did not expect to be able to kill him with the attack of Tianyuan Daojun. It is an unexpected joy to be able to cause such degree of damage to the emperor of Tianyuan. "Next, Tianyuan Daojun should recognize the strength gap between us and start to escape." Zhang Ziling looked at the frail Tianyuan Daojun in front of him and chuckled. His eyes were full of amusing smiles. Sure enough, when Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, the expression of emperor Tianyuan Daojun became extremely ugly, and his eyes were filled with endless resentment. "I remember your disgrace today." After putting down the cruel words, Tianyuan Daojun did not choose to continue fighting. Tearing open the space is far away, and quickly disappeared in this world. A group of daozun saw the emperor of Tianyuan escape in a panic, his eyes were filled with endless fear, trembling voice: "quick, quick escape!" How can they still dare to stay here when the master is defeated? Zhang Ziling showed too much pressure. The emperor of Tianyuan Daojun was completely defeated at the moment. If they continue to stay here, they will surely die! A group of still alive daozun tore up the space and fled to the distance. "Tianyuan Daojun can escape because he has some strength. If the rest of your miscellaneous soldiers can escape, then I will lose all my face?" Zhang Ziling looked at the Taoist masters who were running away in all directions, and a trace of banter flashed in his eyes. At the next moment, Zhang Ziling''s palm was filled with magic Qi, which turned into an endless chain and shot at those daozuns. Almost instantaneously, those chains caught up with the escaped daozun, and then they were directly pierced into the head by the chains, and the evil Qi eroded the whole body to death, including the red Taoist priest. After dealing with all the escaped daozun, Zhang Ziling glanced back at Jinning, who was still in a daze, and chuckled: "we should go." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jinning suddenly woke up and asked, "where to go?" Jinning has not yet returned to God. Zhang Ziling has beaten the emperor Tianyuan away? You should know that Tianyuan Daojun is the master of a region. His cultivation is connected with the heaven, and his actions can even affect the whole universe! Such a strong man Now it is easy to be beaten by Zhang Ziling and run away? Looking at the shock on Jinning''s face, Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and laughing, and forced Jinning into his own small world, tearing open the space to escape. Now the whole deacon hall has collapsed, and the transmission array has disappeared. If Zhang Ziling left Jinning and asked her to go back to the Antarctic sky alone, it would take hundreds of years for Jinning to find its way. "As I thought, Tianyuan Daojun would not choose to hide in a world. If I didn''t do that, I might not be able to find him!" In the void, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was full of banter, and he could already feel that Tianyuan Daojun was not in the universe. "Boss, that guy seems to have gone to the small world universe. Do you want to chase him?" Seeking Tianyi asked Zhang Ziling. "Of course, we should chase him, but we can''t let him escape!" Zhang Ziling smiles and pursues the trace left by the emperor of Tianyuan. ¡­¡­ On one side of the small world universe, on a certain continent, Emperor Tianyong was lecturing in his own orthodoxy. Thousands of monks worshipped the emperor and were absorbed in it. Under the instruction of emperor Tianyong, countless disciples were like the top of the mountain, and their accomplishments were greatly promoted. Around the road and ring, colorful spiritual power around the flow."You are my master. A few words can break my confusion in practice." "That''s the only emperor in our master''s land of Moyu. How can it not be strong?" "It''s also Since my master ascended the throne 30000 years ago, we have been sweeping the mainland in a strong posture. Our orthodoxy has been at the peak for a long time. " A group of disciples were sitting down and whispering during the rest of the emperor level strongmen. "Look! What is that? " At this time, a disciple noticed that there was a dazzling light in the sky, and then he felt a blazing fire wave, and the incomparably turbulent spiritual power spread over the earth. Emperor Tianyong felt the strong breath coming, and his face did not change. He quickly stood up. Boom! The light directly fell into their orthodoxy, the dazzling white light swallowed everything up, and the whole orthodoxy was submerged in an instant! Countless disciples were torn to pieces by powerful forces. The whole continent trembled, and countless strong men jumped into the sky in horror and looked at the white mansions with shock. "There Isn''t emperor Tianyong lecturing? What happened? " "The power of terror! That is absolutely not what Tianyong emperor can explode out of! " "Let''s go and have a look!" One after another sleepy old monster wakes up and rushes to the direction of Tianyong emperor! The great emperor''s eyes were about to crack, and he was shocked and angry at the death of countless disciples in an instant. "Who is it? Dare to destroy my orthodoxy "Noisy!" A light hum came out from the white light. On that day, Yongda felt that his soul had been pounded, so he knelt down on the ground. The white light gradually dissipated, and the emperor of Tianyuan came out. He was covered with blood and his breath was extremely unstable, as if he were going to fall apart at any time. However, even if he was so weak, the momentum of his whole body still made Tianyong emperor afraid. Tianyong emperor''s body trembled slightly. He looked at the emperor in terror and said in a trembling voice, "who are you Moyu continent, absolutely can not have such a strong existence! Tian Yuan Dao Jun glanced at Tianyong emperor, and his eyes were filled with disdain. He said lightly: "you are only a native, but dare to bark at random?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 The terrifying momentum surged out of the body of the emperor Tianyuan Daojun, making the emperor Tianyong unable to breathe. The surrounding air gradually solidified, and the most powerful imperial orthodoxy in the land of Moyu has now become a ruin. "That, that is?" One after another, old monsters rushed to the ruins, and his face was full of shock when he saw emperor Tianyong kneeling in front of a strange man. "Emperor Tianyong unexpectedly On your knees? " "Who is that man? What terrible power "He seems to be injured. What kind of existence can make that person hurt?" A group of strong saints stood in the void, staring at the emperor of Tianyuan with shock on their faces, and they had endless doubts in their hearts! The appearance of Tianyuan Daojun was beyond their cognition. Tianyong emperor is the most powerful one in their mainland and an invincible existence But is this invincible existence, is kneeling in front of others now? Emperor Tianyong looked at Tianyuan Daojun in horror, his body trembled slightly, and his heart was filled with infinite fear. He can feel that the man in front of him can easily make him no Destroy this continent! The emperor Tianyuan looked impatiently at a group of saints standing in the sky, and tyranny appeared in his eyes: "a group of ignorant natives Kill it all He had been very frustrated because of the defeat, but now he was watched like a monkey, which made him very upset. Feeling the power gradually surging in Tianyuan Daojun''s body, Tianyong emperor''s body suddenly shocked and shrieked: "you escape quickly!" The voice of emperor Tianyong reverberates in the air, which changes the expression of countless sages: "Tianyong emperor is making us Escape? " "Escape?" Tianyuan Daojun sneered at the corner of his mouth and waved to the air at will. Part of the space in the sky was directly torn by him, and several saints were torn into pieces. Other saints see this, all eyes want to crack, desperate to flee to the distance! Tianyuan Daojun is a nightmare to them! Too powerful! "That guy, I don''t think he''ll catch up here. Let''s make it a paradise for relaxation for the time being." The smile on the corner of Tianyuan Daojun''s mouth is becoming more and more strong. Now he needs to vent his pent up grievances in his heart. And for him It''s a good idea to kill this continent to vent our anger. He made up his mind that emperor Tianyuan ignored Tianyong and began to slaughter the whole continent. The way of heaven on the land of Moyu shivered and did not dare to fight for the waves. Emperor Tianyong watched with horror that Tianyuan Daojun easily slaughtered all the creatures in the whole continent, and became more and more desperate. The momentum of Tianyuan Daojun made him breathless and unable to move. He could only watch his compatriots being slaughtered. "Hateful..." Emperor Tianyong hated to the extreme, and his eyes were bloodshot. In an instant, the whole continent fell into the shadow of Tianyuan Daojun, endless creatures were slaughtered and blood flowed into a river! "God! Who can punish the devil? " Emperor Tianyong looked at the whole world in a sea of fire in despair, his eyes shed blood and tears. Now Tianyuan Daojun has ascended to the top of the Ninth Heaven, controlling the thunder in the world with a wave Nearly a billion creatures have been chopped into coke! Crying and Howling all over the sky. He couldn''t figure out what they had done wrong, which led to such punishment! Just when the emperor was desperate, the space in front of him was slightly distorted, and a man in black came out. Emperor Tianyong looks at Zhang Ziling in shock and despair. Another one! Moyu land finished! "Boss Is this guy too much? " Looking for heaven from Zhang Ziling body fly out, looking at the whole world into a sea of fire, eyes full of anger. They''re just a few minutes slow, and a continent is going to be destroyed "The world is so fragile It is estimated that it has become a vent for the emperor of Tianyuan Zhang Ziling frowned tightly and looked at the emperor of Tianyuan in the sky with a gloomy face, "that guy, it''s really a sense of superiority! What do you think of the creatures of the small world? " "What do you demons want to do? Why invade our world? " Emperor Tianyong roared at Zhang Ziling and attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. Zhang Ziling and xutianyi noticed that there was a great emperor kneeling beside them. "Strength has imperial rank It seems to be one of the strongest in this continent. " Zhang Ziling looked at Tianyong emperor a little, and then released Tianyuan Daojun from his imprisonment. When he was released from his confinement, Emperor Tianyong rushed to Zhang Ziling like a madman, and his eyes turned red: "I will kill you demons!" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and released some spiritual pressure. Then he suppressed Yongda that day. ¡±Can, hateful! "Being suppressed again, Emperor Tianyong''s heart is dripping blood and his fingers are grabbing into the ground.He hates his incompetence! Looking at the appearance of Tianyong emperor, Zhang Ziling sighed a little, and said to Tianyi, "look for heaven, you should first fully analyze the information of this continent, and then talk about the restoration of this continent after I have solved the problem of Tianyuan Daojun." Today, Zhang Ziling is already the realm of the Taoist master. Waving his hand can create a world. The land of Moyu is just a continent in a small world. Although there are many creatures, Zhang Ziling can revive all the creatures slaughtered by Tianyuan Daojun in a short time. "You, what do you say?" Hearing what Zhang Ziling said, Emperor Tianyong suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhang Ziling. His eyes were filled with wonder. He thought he had heard it wrong. "You want to restore the land of Moyu?" Zhang Ziling glanced at Tianyong emperor angrily. However, thinking that he was also a victim, Zhang Ziling finally patiently explained: "the guy who slaughtered your mainland is a strong man in Daojun territory that I am pursuing. He has caused you so much magic, and I am very distressed." "Tao, Dao Jun?" Emperor Tianyong was slightly stunned and suddenly exclaimed, "is there any other realm above the emperor''s rank?" "Why are you so stupid?" Looking for Tianyi was also impatient to look at Tianyong the great emperor, "there is the supreme realm above you, there is daozun above the supreme, and the Daojun is above the daozun!" "The world you live in is just one of the three thousand small universes. You will know it when you go out and have a look." Hearing the words of seeking Tianyi, Tianyong emperor was also in a daze. He had not completely digested it. From ancient times to the present, the strongest one in mainland China is the great emperor, and every time, the strong people who step into the great emperor will disappear inexplicably Therefore, he always thought that the imperial order was the end of cultivation. "I''m ignorant." Emperor Tianyong grinned bitterly, then his eyes became deep and solemnly kowtowed to Zhang Ziling. "You can laugh at my ignorance, but please Save the land of Mo Yu Looking at Tianyong emperor''s humble appearance, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a trace of sympathy in his eyes and said in a low voice: "sure enough The so-called middle world and small world There should not be such an equal order restriction... " Zhang Ziling has already disappeared in place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 "Ha ha! A group of lower bound woodlouse, still want to resist? " Tianyuan Daojun''s expression completely became ferocious. He was more and more excited when he saw a group of strong men on Mo Yu''s mainland organizing unnecessary resistance. In his eyes, the creatures on the land of Moyu, including the way of heaven, are dispensable garbage! "Some of your glory is to make you happy "So, all go to hell!" Tianyuan Daojun laughed and manipulated the thunder to wipe out a group of Zhenwu monks who rushed to find their death. "Hateful, is this guy trying to wipe out the land of Moyu by one person?" A group of friars stood among the corpses and looked at the emperor of Tianyuan in the sky in despair. They could not see any hope at all. "Where on earth did he come from? Why do you do this to us? " The people howled and despaired on the land. Tianyuan Daojun''s laughter reverberated in the sky, and he swept away his depression. "When I go back and unite with the other three domain masters, I will wipe out the shadow Hall of you, and leave none of them!" In the eyes of Zhang Ziling, he was filled with resentment. He now hated Zhang Ziling to the extreme, and now he has fled. The Antarctic sky has not been able to stop Zhang Ziling''s existence. He has even been able to imagine the destruction of his Antarctic palace. "I don''t think you need to go back. Just stay here." All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s faint voice rings in the ear of Tianyuan Daojun, which makes his body shake suddenly. The space in front of him was slightly distorted. Zhang Ziling came out of it and looked at him coldly. Zhang Ziling said faintly: "I don''t think you are very happy to kill here? Do you want me to create a world for you to kill? " Seeing the appearance of Zhang Ziling, the pupil of Tian Yuan Dao Jun suddenly said, "how can you know that I am here?" He thought that he did not leave any trace when he ran away. It was impossible for Zhang Ziling to find him! After asking, the king of Tianyuan also knew that he could not stay here for a long time, so he would run away again. "Don''t waste your effort I have made a mark on your 100000 wild animals. As long as you hide those wild animals in your own small world, even if you escape to the ultimate place, I can find you When Zhang Ziling saw that Tianyuan Daojun wanted to escape, he couldn''t help laughing and drowning out his fantasy. "My hundred thousand beasts?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the Taoist emperor of Tianyuan changed his face for a while, and suddenly remembered when he used wild animals to besiege Zhang Ziling in order to consume his spiritual power. "Did you do it at that time?" Tianyuan Daojun responded and exclaimed. "Still not stupid." Zhang Ziling looked at Tianyuan Daojun and chuckled, "it''s not like your Antarctic sky. The spiritual power level of this place is low, and the space is fragile As long as you use up the spiritual power in your body, the spiritual power quality in this place is not enough for you to recover. " "Hum! Stop bluffing here! Even if I am not your opponent, but you want to kill me, still not so easy! The reason why I don''t fight you is that I don''t want to waste too much of my strength. " "In this small place, you, like me, have no place to add after using spiritual power!" The emperor of Tianyuan Taoism was not bewitched by Zhang Ziling at all, and he snorted coldly. "Is it?" Zhang Ziling''s mouth raised a funny smile, "what if I was born from a small world?" "Just a small world, how can it be born..." Tian Yuan Dao Jun said half of the words, suddenly Leng down, a face incredible looking at Zhang Ziling, the body began to shake slightly. "You, you are..." Tian Yuan Dao Jun''s forehead suddenly appeared a fine cold sweat, his face was full of shock. In a small world, it is impossible to have a strong one above daozun. The strongest is supreme. But In the small world universe under his jurisdiction, a variable was born in a place called xuanxiao continent. That variable grew up in a very short period of time, and even attracted the ultimate attention. That is, according to the ultimate command, he sent a lower bound of daozun to remove the variable, and finally the daozun he sent was killed. Later, he sent five other daozuns to the past, but still failed to kill the variable, and even let the variable rush to the upper world. After that, the ultimate piece of his life was taken away. He suspected that the lower bound variable had caused the ghost, so he issued a wanted order for the whole universe. He never thought, he has been ignoring the variables, now has grown to this point! Tianyuan Daojun''s face was covered with fear, looking at Zhang Ziling, he said in a trembling voice: "you are The devil? " Variables, however, do not have any state shackles, their strength has no upper limit, as long as the opportunity is enough, even if it is beyond the ultimate is not impossible! As long as the variables are found, they must be eliminated in the end. There has never been a variable, growing up to the level of Daojun The magic emperor of xuanxiao was the first.The living monks in Mo Yu''s mainland were staring at the two people standing in the sky, their faces full of shock. They thought everyone was going to die However, he did not expect that a young man in black suddenly stopped the attack of the terrorist existence. At this moment, the hope of life rose in everyone''s heart, and all living beings concentrated all their expectations on Zhang Ziling. When Zhang Ziling saw the emperor Tianyuan pointing out his identity, he said with a faint smile: "it seems that I have become very famous among you..." "I didn''t expect it was you..." The emperor of Tianyuan gazed at Zhang Ziling with a dignified face, and began to quietly remove his contact with the wild animals. Zhang Ziling came from the small universe, and naturally adapted to these low-level spiritual powers, and he would not have any maladjustment when he added them. He has a natural disadvantage in fighting here. No way! I didn''t expect that this variable has grown to the level of Dao Jun. this news must be known from the above. Tianyuan Daojun made up his mind and began to prepare to flee regardless of everything. Since Zhang Ziling relied on wild animals to track him, he gave up all the wild animals and fled to the deep space of the universe. He didn''t believe that Zhang Ziling could find it! He felt that the emperor of Tianyuan was making small moves, and the banter in Zhang Ziling''s eyes became more and more intense. He has been guiding the emperor of Tianyuan to break the contact with wild animals. After all, the Qi and blood of 100000 wild animals is still too strong. If you kill them hard, it will be too much trouble. As long as the emperor of Tianyuan completely removes contact with his wild animals, Zhang Ziling will immediately launch an attack and block up the emperor! In this way, when the two began to play their own abacus, the surrounding unexpectedly was so strange and quiet! Under the gaze of this continent, the momentum of Zhang Ziling and Tianyuan Daojun is becoming more and more concise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 "I didn''t expect that it was surprising that the area was in the lower border and could grow to this level!" Tianyuan Dao Jun looks at Zhang Ziling and laughs, and quickly releases his relationship with the wild animal. Although this will make your own blood power sharply reduced, make yourself more easily cut off. However, as long as he gets rid of Zhang Ziling''s pursuit, he can beg for the ultimate help! In that way, he will not only kill Zhang Ziling, but also receive the ultimate reward for finding variables. So All his losses today will not be worth anything! Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Tianyuan Dao Jun, and did not respond to his mockery at all. What he is going to do now is to seal the space of Moyu mainland completely before the emperor of Tianyuan Dao completely releases his connection with the wild beast! Let this continent become the cage of Tianyuan Taoist king! "To be honest, I still admire you, you can grow up to this point in such a poor place. If you serve them, you should be able to enter the ruins of extinction!" "Unfortunately You are always a variable, destined to be wiped out by the end. " The smile of Tianyuan Dao King''s mouth is becoming more and more strong. He has planned his escape route completely. He can escape in a moment when the animal is completely disconnected! "Look at you, you''re still confident now." Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor of Tianyuan road and smiled, "I asked you to escape once before. Would you think you could escape for the second time?" "You''re so sure I can''t escape?" The face of Tianyuan Dao Jun appeared a playful smile, and his eyes were full of banter. There are still ten left The spirit of the emperor of Tianyuan Taoism began to surge, and the world''s spiritual power was quietly changing. Emperor Tian Yong stood in a piece of ruins, staring at the two people in the sky, and his mood was very complicated. The moment before, he was still in a state of high and cold, feeling invincible loneliness. But the next moment, the appearance of Tianyuan Dao Jun and Zhang Ziling completely broke his confidence and let him see the world wide. And he felt his own smallness. "There are so many realms above the great Is that not to say that I am only a common monk in that vast world? " The emperor of Tianyong murmured, and in his eyes, he could not flash a frustrated look: "it is my bottom hole to see heaven It took 30000 years to waste. " Since he entered the great emperor, he has been neglected in cultivation and has been stagnant for a long time. However, the emperor Tian Yong soon saw a strong sense of War: after this, I must be taken by my predecessors to the vast world "What a beautiful world..." Tianyuan road gentleman glanced at the world below, and gradually became confused: "unfortunately, it has become coke." "It seems that someone has no reflection at all..." Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor of Tianyuan road and smiled, and seemed to be not worried about the escape of Tianyuan Dao Jun. "Boss, the surrounding space has been completely imprisoned, as long as you open your mouth, at least can block the time of Yuan Dao Jun for a second!" "Just a second?" Zhang Ziling murmured, and the red light in his eyes flashed by: but enough... " "Boy! What are you saying furtively there? Look down on people less! " Tianyuan Dao Jun saw Zhang Ziling talking to himself there, and his eyes did not flash by the cold light, and then he attacked Zhang Ziling. He has completely removed contact with the beast! The fierce spirit poured out of his fist. The whole Mo Yu continent shook hard at this moment, and the mountains and rivers were broken! See Tianyuan Dao Jun suddenly attack, Zhang Ziling also not by some dismay, subconsciously raised his hand, ready to block the Tianyuan Dao Jun this attack! Seeing Zhang Ziling''s subconscious action, a joke smile flashed in the eyes of the emperor of Tianyuan Taoism. "Roar!" Suddenly behind him, a huge array of Dharma was gathered, and all the 100000 wild animals rushed out and scattered around Moyu mainland. The terrible prestige, let the whole continent begin to collapse! And Tianyuan Dao Jun also takes advantage of this opportunity, instantly takes his offensive back, the whole person suddenly disappears in place, let the beasts behind him launch attacks! "Feint?" "I sacrifice my wild animals to escape It''s a real cost! " Zhang Ziling looked at the beast coming from the face, and whispered, "look for the sky, locate his position quickly. We have only one second!" With the power of Tianyuan Dao Jun, it takes only a second to break the space barrier of the continent, and then escape. In other words, if Zhang Ziling does not find Tianyuan Dao Jun in a second, he may only go after him. When Zhang Ziling killed the emperor Tianyuan, he did not know whether the Mo Yu mainland still exists. So "The boss found it! Over a city in the northwest corner of the continent! "Hearing this, Zhang Ziling went straight to the northwest corner of the mainland without any hesitation! With Zhang Ziling''s current speed, any corner of Moyu''s continent can be reached instantly! ¡­¡­ "Goodbye, devil! Next time we meet, it will be your death Tian Yuan Dao Jun grinned grimly, ready to tear open the space to escape. "What''s going on?" Tianyuan Daojun suddenly felt that he was subject to considerable resistance, his eyes slightly changed: "this space can not be torn open?" He was shocked and bombarded the space with all his strength again. The city below him was instantly annihilated and the surrounding space was full of cracks! "It works! To get out of here! " Tian Yuan Dao Jun''s face was beaming with joy. He was preparing to blast open the space to escape again, but he felt a breath of extreme cold and Yin coming from behind. "Not good!" Tianyuan Daojun''s face changed greatly. He only felt his scalp burst. He didn''t dare to continue to blast the space here. He ran away quickly to the distance! Boom! In the moment of Tianyuan Daojun''s escape, the position he stood on was distorted, and even the space was shattered by the dark evil spirit! "Don''t run away This space is blocked by me. If you want to break open, it will take at least one second. But with me, you won''t have this second of leisure at all! " Zhang''s voice sounded in the ears of Tianyuan''s taojun, and made his face extremely ugly: , "this damn woodlouse, I must run away from the beginning, and deliberately let me get rid of the contact with the wild beast!" "That bastard wants to kill me!" Tianyuan Daojun scolded in a low voice. He wanted to tear up the space in front of him, but he felt great resistance and slowed down his speed! Zhang Ziling''s breath of terror was approaching so fast that he had to give up tearing space and turn to run away. The friars of the whole Moyu continent only saw two lights, one black and one blue, in the sky, chasing each other. Their brains were blank. No one thought that they would show their invincible bodies before, and let the whole continent sink into despair and the existence of gods Now it''s like a dog that''s been chased by people all over the mainland? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 "Damn! When is this mess going to chase me? " Tianyuan Dao Jun has been bathed in blood, hair hair, completely without the appearance of the master of a domain, embarrassed to the extreme. Zhang Ziling is hanging behind the emperor of Tianyuan Road, and he does not catch up with Tianyuan Dao Jun, and does not let him tear up the space to escape. At this time, Tianyuan Dao Jun has been completely trapped in Mo Yu mainland. No way to escape! "Boss, now that guy''s power is consumed by more than half, shall we do it?" Tianyi was in Zhang Ziling''s body, and found that the breath of Tianyuan Taoist monarch has become quite unstable, some can not help it, said the opening. "No hurry, wait for his body to be less than one tenth of the mental power to do it again, now his spirit is still half, maybe there is something behind!" Zhang Ziling is a light road, but not at all anxious. Tianyuan Dao Jun is also the master of a domain, not necessarily have any baby, if it comes near, it is likely to win the trick. Just hang slowly in the distance, even if Tianyuan Dao Jun uses anything, he also has enough reaction time. After all, Zhang Ziling was just in the upper world, although his strength was up, all the equipment was out of date and could not be used. The strength of the monks is not only judged by the realm, but also the equipment is very important. Even the guy of Chiyi Taoist respect has a quiet and inflammatory sword which is rolling and looking for heaven. Zhang Ziling doesn''t believe that Tianyuan road monarch is not on him! One after another, the evil Qi turns into a gas blade, crosses the body of Tianyuan Dao Jun, cuts his skin continuously, and splashes blood! "No! If I go on like this, I will have to be consumed by him sooner or later, and I can''t continue! " Tianyuan road gentleman bite teeth hard, seem to make some determination. The sky Yuan Road King body bright light blue flame, the whole eye becomes gray, pupil completely disappears. The surrounding spiritual power becomes more restless, the speed of Tianyuan road monarch is sharply doubled! "Finally, I will use the card!" Seeing that the emperor of Tianyuan road has changed, Zhang Ziling''s face is not allowed to show a smile, and easily keep up with the speed of Tianyuan Dao Jun. Before acting, we should fully observe and understand the bottom of the prey, so that the prey can be completely turned into prey, and there will be no situation of the reverse status of hunters and prey! Zhang Ziling likes to control the situation completely in his own hands, and there is no possibility of any change. The stronger the performance of Tianyuan Dao Jun now indicates that he has been forced to the extreme by Zhang Ziling gradually! The light blue flame around him began to become more violent, and the force of the storm made the whole continent tremble violently. All monks on Moyu mainland can feel the terrible prestige of the emperor of Tianyuan Taoism, and the face is full of panic. "What is this?" All of a sudden, all of us on the mainland found that their hands began to ignite a light blue flame, and the power inside was passing. "That guy Absorbing our vitality? " Emperor Tian Yong watched his hands gradually swallowed by the light blue flame. In his eyes, fear could not emerge: "this, this is, in the end, it is What kind of means? " Not only people, Mo Yu all things on the mainland, whether it is grass, mountains or oceans All the light blue flames are on! Even the wild animals began to burn with a light blue flame! At the end of the day, even the spirit of the air was burning, and the air was burned out! Everyone feels less and less oxygen and breathing is difficult. "Damn! There is no way to give me enough strength in this low-level continent After taking the vitality of Moyu mainland, Tianyuan Dao Jun seems not satisfied at all, and the whole person becomes more and more upset. "Just, it can only burn the source of life After that, the soldiers should be able to block the pursuit of the devil! " Tianyuan Dao Jun looks back at Zhang Ziling, knowing that if he does not pay the corresponding price, he can not escape Zhang Ziling''s magic palm! "If I didn''t get rid of the beast This bastard! " Tianyuan Dao Jun is more and more angry, directly lighting up his own source of life. Boom! The violent force burst out of the body of the emperor Tianyuan Road, and the turbulent blue flame covered the sky, and finally condensed into a huge figure! Tianyuan Dao Jun spits out a blue sword from his mouth, and sends it to the shadow of man condensed by the blue flame. "This silent sword is the most precious treasure from the battlefield of the origin star, and it is the god soldier used by the Taoist Lord. It is enough for you to eat a pot!" Tianyuan road king shouted, life source completely burning! In fact, with his strength, there is no way to stimulate the "silent sword". Only in seizing the vitality of a large number of living creatures, and burning their own source of life, can they be embarrassed to move! "I didn''t expect that there were such divine soldiers on the emperor of the heaven Zhang Ziling saw the vast shadow of the ten thousand Zhang Shenbing, eyes not from a bright.He can feel that the Shenbing has a threat to him. If Tianyuan Taoist emperor is stronger, he can even cause considerable trouble! The silent sword was sacrificed, and the whole continent of Mo Yu collapsed. The living spirit on the continent was suppressed on the ground by the powerful sword power, and the body was cracked gradually! "Devil! This silent sword is the god soldier used by the Taoist Lord. You will play with it here! Today''s revenge, I have written down! " The emperor of Tianyuan road roared at Zhang Ziling, and the whole man quickly escaped. He could not stir the sword for a long time, nor could he stimulate all the power of the sword. He could only suppress Zhang Ziling for a moment by the power of the sword, and strive for his precious escape time! If the silent sword is compared to a gun, Yuan Dao Jun would be like a baby with a gun. Although the gun has the threat, but in the baby''s hand, it is not fatal! "This silent sword It should be able to replace the spirit devouring sword and become a soldier who takes advantage of my hand! " Zhang Ziling looked at the soldier of the ice blue sword, and his eyes were shining with brilliant light. He is now in the main level, and he has never taken advantage of the weapons, and the soul devouring sword that accompanies his growth is also on Ziyou, and he can not use it. Now with the silent sword, it can make Zhang Ziling more powerful! Looking at the shadow of the flame, holding a silent sword, he split it to himself. Zhang Ziling saw the fine light burst into the eyes, and the fierce evil gas was surging out of the body. The terror momentum immediately suppressed the whole continent! All around the quiet down, endless blue flame dissipated, everything movement, become extremely slow. Tianyuan Dao Jun only felt that he was extremely heavy, a terrible to the ultimate pressure on him, so that he could not move forward a point. "No, impossible..." Feeling the power of Zhang Ziling, Tianyuan Taoist King faced infinite fear, turned around hard, and looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze: the devil How, how can it be... " Tianyuan Dao Jun body trembles violently, heart beat faster and faster, a chill from the bottom of the foot straight to the brain "How could it be the Lord?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 The powerful forces around the sky squeeze the emperor, so that he can not move half! "No, no way It''s absolutely impossible! " All the confidence in Tianyuan Dao Jun''s heart has been completely swallowed up after he felt the power of Zhang Ziling. He had no war intention to face Zhang Ziling, even the desire to escape! The existence of the Taoist level is no longer what they can achieve. No matter how hard he works, it is impossible to pose any threat to the Taoist master Tianyuan Dao Jun has the weapons of the Taoist master, and it is very clear how powerful the Lord is! Only by absorbing the power of the whole continent and burning their own source of life can they be able to stimulate the silent sword, and can not play the power of the silent sword. Just from this point can know, he and the Lord of the gap, too big! Tianyuan Dao Jun looked back in horror, only to see Zhang Ziling had taken the silent sword to his hand and waved it, and he was not hindered at all! "Here, this Is it really the Lord? What are you kidding? " The emperor roared and the whole man broke down. Zhang Ziling''s strength has gone far beyond his scope of tolerance. "Lord?" Emperor Tian Yong saw the crazy appearance of Tianyuan Dao Jun, and the eyes were not shocked by the strong surge. Although he is not very clear how the above equal order is distributed, but he is just reading the word "Lord of the Tao", he is not shocked by the mind and God, a few desire to kneel impulse! "The title alone can affect the mind of human beings What kind of existence is this Emperor Tianyong did not look at Zhang Ziling, and there was infinite awe in his heart. He could not imagine how terrible the group of people standing at the top of the world had! Not only is the emperor Tianyong, all the living spirits on Moyu mainland, after seeing Zhang Ziling holding the sword of the silent, are awed and have an impulse to worship. "This sword is still in the hand and can carry my strength I didn''t expect that there was such treasure on the emperor of Tianyuan road. " Zhang Ziling waved gently, and could hear the sound of the sword. The pale blue sword spirit escaped from the sword body unconsciously, and let the surrounding space be broken. If Zhang Ziling did not specially gather the power of this sword, it would be easy to smash Mo Yu mainland into two parts only if it was only for this silent sword to fall on the ground. "Monster It''s absolutely a monster! " Tianyuan Dao Jun fell on the earth decadent, he gave up the resistance completely. After Zhang Ziling took the Xuanji sword, he knew very well that he could not escape the cage If I have not yet released contact with 100000 wild animals, I can also use the powerful Qi and blood strength to fight Zhang Ziling sword and forcibly tear open the space to escape. However, he will be easily chased by Zhang Ziling. Now, there is no point in running away. Unless the ultimate rescue is now Otherwise, he''s dead! The emperor of Tianyuan road is full of ashes, and his eyes are full of despair. He only now found that he had been the general of the other party since he returned to Antarctica and was opposite Zhang Ziling. Ridiculous oneself still maintains strong self-confidence, thinks Zhang Ziling is not vulnerable Heaven yuan Tao king heart raised endless regret, they dare not come back from the origin star! "Boss, Tianyuan Dao Jun seems to have given up resistance." Looking for heaven instrument noticed the decadent state of the emperor of Tianyuan Road, and opened up to remind him. "It seems that the Lord''s power has a considerable oppression on these people..." Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes slightly. "I knew that the emperor of Yuan Dao had not even dared to run after he felt the authority of my Lord. We didn''t have to work so hard before." "But it''s not bad. If we release this kind of power in the world above, we should be able to locate us soon." "It''s hard to say that small places also have the advantages of small places." Zhang Ziling laughed at himself, holding a silent sword and flicking it gently. In the moment, the 100000 phantom animals in Moyu land were suddenly smoldering. The emperor of Tianyuan road was stunned to see his phantom animals annihilated, his eyes were empty, and he murmured: "it''s over It''s all over! " In his view, the Lord can do everything, is omnipotent existence. Face the Lord, no matter how struggling, there is no half a victory! After the beast was solved, Zhang Ziling fell to the emperor of Tianyuan Road, looking at his decadent appearance, and a funny smile was in the corner of his mouth, and his chin was picked up with the sword tip. "What, is there no desire to fight at all now?" Zhang Ziling spoke softly, and stared at the emperor of Tianyuan road. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the fear on the face of Tianyuan Dao Jun is becoming more and more intense, and the face from a handsome to the extreme becomes distorted. At this moment, Emperor Tianyong and a group of living saints on Mo Yu mainland flew over and stood in the distance to see Zhang Ziling and Tianyuan Dao Jun. Each of them is in a state of extreme complexity and has no idea how to describe what they have encountered today.The power shown by the emperor Tianyuan Daojun has already made them feel desperate, but now They saw their previous performance in the face of Tianyuan Daojun. That is, forced into a desperate situation, there is no way to despair! "You, you Grunt Tianyuan Daojun''s body trembled slightly and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "How on earth did you do it? How is it possible to enter the realm of Tao Tianyuan Daojun already knew that he was doomed to die, and he no longer reported any hope. However, before he died, he wanted to know how Zhang Ziling broke through Daojun and stepped into the realm of daozhu! The realm of Taoist masters, not to mention the monks in the small world, can not break through the shackles between the Taoist master and the Taoist master even if they are born from the middle world universe. Among them, the Taoist realm is still a legend. The only thing they can see and touch is the origin star! "In fact, I don''t really know it myself..." Zhang Ziling looked at Tianyuan Daojun and chuckled, "it''s just killing thousands of Daojun level monsters, and then taking away a bronze fragment of the end, the realm is inexplicably breakthrough to the ultimate." "Pieces of bronze?" The pupil of Tian Yuan Dao Jun suddenly shrinks, and his face is full of strong shock. "You, how could you How can you touch the ultimate heart? It can''t be In the end, how can someone get his heart? " The emperor of Tianyuan road was confused. What Zhang Ziling said was beyond his cognitive scope! The three thousand universes are in the ultimate control, and those "ultimate hearts" are heavily protected and can never be obtained by outsiders! "You say The bronze fragment is called the ultimate heart www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 Zhang Ziling heard the words of Tianyuan Dao Jun, his eyes were not lit up. He only knew that the bronze fragments he had had were the highest sacred objects in the universe, but the specific role of the bronze fragments was not clear to Zhang Ziling. The ultimate heart? It is only from this name that the bronze fragments are probably the ultimate and important thing. Although Zhang Ziling is not clear why he was not obstructed by the ultimate when he took the ultimate heart, there was even an unknown force to protect himself But Zhang Ziling is also a little clear about it At the end of the day, there may be a very serious problem, and it is so serious that it can not have the energy to manage the holy things scattered in the universe, and let others get it. "It may be an opportunity..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little bit of fine light, like if found the ultimate chance to defeat. Although the ultimate never appeared from the beginning to the end, Zhang Ziling felt quite a lot of pressure from it. Zhang Ziling has a very strong sense of foresight. Now, I am far from the ultimate opponent! "But Since I can get one of the ten pieces, this means that there are other people in the universe who can also get the ultimate heart... "" "I''m afraid every time I take a piece of bronze pieces, my strength will soar There should be other debris holders in the universe. " "It is estimated that those people will be my enemies, and we must find ways to collect as much debris as possible and grasp the opportunity." Zhang Ziling squints to see the emperor of Tianyuan Road, and the cold meaning does not appear in his eyes. Tianyuan Dao Jun saw Zhang Ziling''s expression, did not know why, he always felt shivering, shaking. "Well, it''s not the time to talk about the ultimate mind, and I have other things to know from you." Zhang Ziling does not think that Tianyuan Taoist can know much about the ultimate heart. He needs to know more about About the shadow hall. No longer hesitated, Zhang Ziling directly seized the head of Tianyuan Dao Jun, and his spirits invaded it. Today, the spirit of Tianyuan Dao Jun is weak, and there is no defense for him. Zhang Ziling is more efficient and comprehensive than direct inquiry. After all, I ask myself a lot of information that I may miss. The life of Tianyuan Dao Jun is unknown for many billion years. The memory is quite complex and huge. Zhang Ziling has spent several hours reading the memory of Tianyuan Dao Jun even at a very fast speed and searching all the memories of Tianyuan Dao Jun. During this period, the spirit of Tianyuan Dao Jun has been completely wiped out by Zhang Ziling''s soul power. Now the whole person has become dementia, and his eyes have no look at all, and the mouth is still drooling. The monks around Mo Yu mainland saw the sad and demented appearance of Tianyuan Taoist monarch, and they always felt quite unreal and could not be reflected in a while. Although Tianyuan Dao Jun caused a terrible destruction to their mainland, the whole continent died more than 90% of the life, even Tiandao was destroyed by Tianyuan Dao Jun. But Tianyuan Dao Jun is still a powerful man of the world, and the strength makes everyone afraid. Now, is it such a big devil, but has become a dementia? The contrast is really too big. ¡­¡­ After searching the memory of Tianyuan Dao army thoroughly, the soul of Tianyuan Dao Jun was completely withered, leaving only the body and falling at the foot of Zhang Ziling. "Indeed, Ziyou is the master of the shadow Hall I didn''t expect that girl had grown to this point. " Zhang Ziling murmured that there was no relief in his eyes. In the memory of the emperor of Tianyuan, the new head of the shadow hall is a queen who doesn''t know where to appear. She has the strength of the whole world, with the body of magic. Her appearance directly makes the shadow hall have a very high position in the origin star. Even the emperor of Tianyuan dare not fight with the newly rising shadow hall master. Antarctic sky is said to be fighting with the shadow hall and the origin star. In fact, the Antarctic sky has been being pressed by the shadow hall. Every time the shadow hall Lord came out, the people in the southern sky could only choose to retreat, dare not face to face. If it was not for the Antarctic sky to unite with the other three regions of their universe against the shadow hall, the emperor of Tianyuan Taoism would have been destroyed. "However, evil and double control son you cultivate into the top Taoist, what is the purpose?" Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling''s eyes are not from the emergence of a touch of sorrow. From earth to xuanxiao continent, and now, evil has been planning something behind the scenes Zhang Ziling thought that the purpose of evil was to explore the mystery of the disappearance of emperors. Now the mystery of the disappearance of emperors has been solved. Zhang Ziling suddenly found that the evil and double plot is not only so! The mystery of the disappearance of emperors is only a small destination for evil and evil people to lead Zhang Ziling forward. Evil can train Ziyou to be the top Taoist, which means that he is at least the strong man of the main level! "This guy..."At the thought that he had been manipulated by such a guy, it is very likely that the things he has encountered now are unparalleled evil behind his back. Zhang Ziling is quite angry. Zhang Ziling could almost confirm that he was taken away by evil matchless. "Fairy!" When Zhang Ziling was meditating, the call of emperor Tianyong pulled him back from his thoughts. When Zhang Ziling came back to God, he saw that emperor Tianyong and the only ten saints on the land of Mo Yu were standing not far away from him, looking directly at themselves. "You..." Plop Before Zhang Ziling''s words were spoken, Emperor Tianyong knelt down with a large number of powerful men in the land of Moyu: "we can''t forget the immortal''s help!" In a very short period of time, the emperor of Tianyuan Daojun caused quite heavy casualties to their land of Moyu. Without Zhang Ziling, I''m afraid that their whole land of Moyu will perish! It can be said that Zhang Ziling was their benefactor. Zhang Ziling was stunned to see emperor Tianyong kowtow to himself with more than ten remaining saints. "Please help me, Mo Yu land..." After emperor Tianyong kneels down, a white Lori appears in front of Zhang Ziling and kneels down to Zhang Ziling. After the appearance of the white Lori, the scorched land around it was suddenly rejuvenated with green leaves in the depth, but this vitality was very little compared with the whole messy continent. "Mo Yu''s way of heaven?" When Zhang Ziling saw the appearance of the white Lori, he could not help asking. He could feel that after the appearance of Lori in white, the surrounding space was filled with the strong power of heaven. However, the cultivation of Lori in white is just the peak of the emperor, which is not enough. No wonder Tianyuan Daojun did not dare to appear when he was there. Luo Li in white looked up at Zhang Ziling and begged in her eyes: "please restore the vitality of Mo Yu''s mainland, as a reward I am willing to give you all the power of heaven. " She could feel that Zhang Ziling already had the authority of heaven in two worlds, and would not mind another one. Zhang Ziling had planned to restore the vitality of Motian land, but now Lori in white has taken the initiative to hand over the authority of heaven to herself What''s the reason why you don''t eat fat? Thinking of this, the haze in Zhang Ziling''s heart was swept away and he said with a smile: "good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 Zhang Ziling''s reply immediately made Laurie in white look happy. Before Zhang Ziling even had time to act, Lori in white could not wait to give Zhang Ziling her power of heaven. Feeling the power quietly emerging in his body, Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned and looked at Lori in white with some surprise: "if you give me the authority so soon, don''t you fear that I will regret it?" "Hee hee! I believe in the eyes of my elder sister! " Laurie in white giggled, and then suddenly realized that she had let out her mouth and quickly covered her mouth. "Elder sister''s eyes?" Hearing the words of white Lori, Zhang Ziling felt a little surprised and looked at her strangely. "Nothing! I''m just saying it casually! " Lori in white shakes her head wildly, and her round white face turns red. Zhang Ziling stares at Luoli in white, and finds that her eyes become more erratic, and then confirms that she has a problem. Zhang Ziling had a vague feeling that Luoli in white seemed to have a different attitude towards herself. However, it is not the time to investigate these problems. Most of the living creatures in Moyu have been dead for some time. If it is delayed, many people will not be able to revive because of the disappearance of their souls. "Well, I''ll ask you later!" Zhang Ziling did not hesitate, directly to the sky, began to use the power of Moyu''s heaven to control the information of Moyu. Although Zhang Ziling can restore the vitality of the whole continent without the authority of the heavenly way, with the authority of heaven, Zhang Ziling can more easily control the situation of plants and plants in Moyu''s mainland, which reduces a lot of Zhang Ziling''s workload. "It has been several hours since the Tianyuan Daojun Massacre If you use time to go back, the consumption will be a little high It''s better to use the law of life to revive directly! " Zhang Ziling murmured and began to mobilize the supreme law in his body. In fact, if you use time to go back, all the monks in the land of Moyu can''t remember what happened before. In this way The appearance of Tianyuan Daojun will not have any influence on Moyu continent. Perhaps the massacre of Tianyuan Daojun will bring a considerable psychological shadow to many people. However, more people will have a certain understanding after experiencing life and death, and their accomplishments will be rapid. Direct resurrection has both advantages and disadvantages, and the chance to obtain it depends on one''s own creation. Zhang Ziling does not play the role of a mother. Naturally, he will not spend more of his strength to take care of everyone. "It''s a blessing or a curse for you, depending on how you make use of this experience of death." Zhang Ziling murmured, and the huge power of life gushed out of his body. Hum! Emperor Tianyong only felt a roar, and the whole sky was covered by the endless river of roads. The strong power of the road condensed into water and fell from the sky. "Good, great power..." Emperor Tianyong looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. His body trembled slightly because of the shock. He has never seen such a strong law of life! Covering the whole sky of the river of the road, the air is even more strong than the spirit of the road breath, this sounds, is simply impossible to happen! Even he had some kind of insight, vaguely touched the threshold of the supreme law! Tens of thousands of years after Mo Yu''s mainland, what happened today was also talked about by the living creatures on the mainland, and even derived a magic cult, which had a considerable influence on the land of Moyu. The power of the law of life turns into raindrops on the whole land of Moyu. The scorched land is green again. Those who died Even those who turn into fly ash are revived at this moment, and the power of life is constantly rising. "Well The damaged buildings are also troublesome. Let''s rebuild everything. " After the whole continent began to recover, Zhang Ziling began to work on the buildings and surfaces destroyed by the emperor of Tianyuan. After gaining the authority of the heavenly way, Zhang Ziling also kept the appearance of Mo Yu''s mainland that had not been attacked by the emperor of Tianyuan in his mind. By using the principle of virtual reality, Zhang Ziling could easily reconstruct those things. "More, what a powerful force The vitality of the whole continent They''re all recovering! " A saint felt the breath of his own people coming back, and his eyes became red and his tears fell. "It''s a miracle..." "All are alive They are all alive The saints cheered excitedly and burst into tears. Emperor Tianyong was also anxious to soar into the air and look toward his own orthodoxy. When he found that such a big orthodoxy was standing on the earth again, and one disciple after another was killed by the emperor of Tianyuan, he finally couldn''t help crying. It''s a miracle! "Is this the power of the Taoist master..." Luo Li in white stares at Zhang Ziling''s figure in the sky. The look in her eyes is quite complicated: "elder sister He didn''t seem to disappoint youLaurie in White said to herself, but she could not feel a little sad on her face. "Her sister Who is it? " Zhang Ziling, while recovering the vitality of Moyu mainland, noticed the difference of Laurie in white, and the doubts in her eyes were becoming more and more intense. He now has the authority of Mo Yu mainland, and everyone on the mainland can''t hide from him. Now the recovery process of Moyu mainland has entered the right track, and Zhang Ziling does not need to use too much energy in this regard, and began to turn his attention to loli in white. This Mo Yu continent is in the strange small universe. Zhang Ziling has never come here, and has never seen the white dress loli Tiandao. But the white dress loli''s performance, obviously, is to know herself. "No, I have to check the name and number of the girl." Zhang Ziling always felt that loli in white was an important person, and he was very relieved. Having mastered the authority of the heaven, Zhang Ziling could soon know all the information of loli. "The name is Tianyu, No. 10..." Zhang Ziling looked at the identity of Laurie in white, and suddenly shrunk her pupils and looked at her palm. There, after giving him the authority of heaven and nine spirits in xuanxiao mainland, Tianxuan left his only mark. "This is..." Zhang Ziling has an endless shock on his face, and his heart rate starts to accelerate. "Your number is zero nine Is she your sister? " The number of Tianxuan It''s zero nine! After knowing the identity of loli in white, Zhang Ziling looked at her eyes and became extremely gentle. "I didn''t expect you to have a sister It''s a surprise! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 Zhang Ziling carefully looked at the appearance of Tianyu, and then found Tianyu and Tianxuan look like that. "I didn''t expect that it was a coincidence that I could meet Tianxuan''s sister here?" Zhang Ziling murmured that he had a slight twist in shape and then appeared in front of Tianyu. He wanted to look at Tianyu carefully near. Tianyu saw Zhang Ziling suddenly appear in front of him, but was frightened and hurriedly backed back, almost no butt fell on the ground! "How did you and you suddenly appear in front of me?" After Tianyu stood still, he asked Zhang Ziling, and there was a little panic in her eyes, "aren''t you repairing the mainland?" She was still sad, and she didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to come here. Looking at the appearance of Tianyu, Zhang Ziling did not laugh out of the voice, saying: "little girl, so afraid of what I do?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tianyu pouts up his mouth suddenly, some refuse to refute: "who is afraid of you? I am a heaven, manage one side of the world, how can I be afraid of you? " "Is that right?" Zhang Ziling smiled and walked two steps forward, and Tianyu was frightened to step back. "Is that not afraid?" Asked Zhang Ziling with a smile. "You!" Tianyu blushed, but did not know how to answer. Now Zhang Ziling is powerful, and Tianyu is really afraid to be too close to Zhang Ziling. If Tianyu still needs Zhang Ziling to repair Mo Yu mainland, she doesn''t want to take care of Zhang Ziling! In any case, Tianxuan was finally imprisoned because Zhang Ziling was in prison. Zhang Ziling, after a little teasing Tianyu, did not continue, looking straight at Tianyu and asked, "are you Tianxuan''s sister?" Tianyu looks at Zhang Ziling and asks, "what do you want to do?" "I have no malice." Zhang Ziling stood in place, indicating that he was harmless. Then Zhang Ziling''s expression became serious, and asked softly, "I just want to ask, the news of Tianxuan." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s present appearance, Tianyu was a little stunned, and then his expression became dim: "I don''t know anything, you don''t ask me." After all, Tianyu ignored Zhang Ziling and disappeared directly. "Tianyu!" Zhang Ziling saw that Tianyu ran like this, a little Zheng, finally sighed, did not go after Tianyu. Zhang Ziling has been sorry for Tianxuan. Now, he finds that Tianxuan has a sister. Zhang Ziling''s guilt mood naturally transferred to Tianyu. And now, Tianyu has a certain attitude towards him, and Zhang Ziling can see naturally, and Tianyu has some rejection of him. "Boss..." Tianyi also felt Zhang Ziling''s emotional changes, and did not know how to comfort, the atmosphere immediately embarrassed down. "First, we should repair Mo Yu completely. She is not expected to slow down now." Zhang Ziling quickly returned to God and began to speed up the restoration of Moyu mainland. Under the nourishment of almost endless power of the avenue, the whole continent is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Everyone can feel the feeling that the force of the road is flowing into his face, and he is comfortable all over the world. After experiencing great joy and sorrow, Emperor Tianyong, together with Zhang Ziling and Tianyuan Dao Jun, is in the environment with extremely strong power of the road today He started to sit around and break through, and Xiuwei approached the supreme with an unimaginable speed! As the emperor Tianyong, the monk who began to break through, Mo Yu is everywhere on the continent at this time, and the power and other levels of the whole continent are rising. However, Zhang Ziling has not been very concerned about the changes on the mainland of Mo Yu. He just wants to recover Mo Yu mainland completely now, then go to Tianyu and ask the situation. "Maybe She knows how to save the sky. " Zhang Ziling murmured, eyes in the not by flash a strong. ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, Mo Yu mainland, with the efforts of Zhang Ziling, finally returned to the state before the arrival of Tianyuan Dao Jun. After many people have experienced life and death experience in mainland China, cultivation has soared. Zhang Ziling can even feel that several saints have broken through to the great emperor, and there are countless monks who have broken through the real martial arts to the saints! "In this way Mo Yu mainland has improved its overall strength by one level and should be able to become a T1 world I don''t know if I can be with xuanxiao mainland. " Zhang Ziling looks at Mo Yu mainland below, murmuring. Mo Yu mainland is not half the size of xuanxiao continent, and it was only T2 world before. The great territory has been the peak of the whole continent. However, after the Tianyuan Dao Jun robbery, Mo Yu mainland was baptized and the strength rose a whole level. In this way, Mo Yu mainland resources are not enough for them to cultivate, and later they will become monks from all sides to fight for resources, causing cruel fighting. If the heaven of Mo Yu is not Tianyu, Zhang Ziling will not care how those people will live in the future after they have resurrected all people and let them develop.But now it''s different. Zhang Ziling wanted to build Moyu into a world on the same level as xuanxiao. "Boss, Moyu and xuanxiao are not in the same universe. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to think about it?" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xun Tianyi was slightly surprised and quickly reminded him. In fact, it is not difficult to connect the two continents by means of Zhang Ziling. Moreover, once the two continents are combined and the resources on both sides are interconnected, the influence of all parties can be greatly enhanced. But now it''s difficult. The two continents are in different small universes. Zhang Ziling''s move to move a continent across the cosmic barrier is an exaggeration. It is time-consuming and laborious to say nothing. This kind of big action is likely to be watched by monks of other forces. At that time, it is likely to attract creatures from other worlds to invade the land of Moyu and xuanxiao. "Of course, you can''t take Moyu directly to the universe where xuanxiao continent is. It''s not good to do that." Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light: "I intend to let the land of Moyu and xuanxiao fly to the upper world together!" "Oh What, what? " Xutianyi thought that she had heard something wrong and exclaimed: "boss, you, you Do you know what you''re talking about? " At that time, they had already made great efforts to fly to the upper world by themselves, and were also targeted by the Antarctic sky of Tianyuan Daojun. Now, Zhang Ziling wants to let the two continents soar together? This Looking for the day instrument slightly swallowed a saliva, the body slightly trembles. Such a move, I am afraid, is much more difficult than Mo Yu''s mainland to carry to xuanxiao continent! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 Zhang Ziling sat in the emperor''s door Taoism of emperor Tianyong, and he traveled to Mo Yu to find the neglected details and revive the monks and living spirits who missed out in the forbidden areas. "This guy, I really try my best..." Tianyu lies in the cloud, shaking her feet, and looks at Zhang Ziling to make every effort to repair every part of Moyu mainland. There are many places, even if she did not notice, even if not to recover, Mo Yu mainland has no impact. Zhang Ziling is more like heaven than her genuine heaven. "But If you do, I will not forgive you! " Now Tianyu has known that Zhang Ziling knows her identity. Now Zhang Ziling does so mainly for Tianxuan. When Tian Xuan was finally detained, she was watching by her side, and could not do anything. Later, she heard her sister swallow the ultimate source heart for a person, and let the 3000 universes all mess up, and the variables are frequent. Now, Tianxuan has been regarded as the ultimate nail in the eyes. As long as the source heart is finally taken out, Tianxuan will die undoubtedly! Tianyu was annoyed to think that Zhang Ziling had made her sister become such. Originally, she thought she would never know who had made her sister become such, but she did not expect that Zhang Ziling pursued Tianyuan Dao Jun to the world under her jurisdiction. After seeing Zhang Ziling, Tianyu felt her sister''s breath from Zhang Ziling and recognized Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling saved Mo Yu mainland, which was equivalent to saving her. Her feelings about Zhang Ziling are quite complicated now, and she has no idea how to face him. It took three days and nights for Zhang Ziling to restore Mo Yu to the mainland completely, and all the living creatures killed by innocent people were revived. Because of the influence of Zhang Ziling''s Lingli, the order of the power of Mo Yu has been promoted to a level, which makes the continent the world with the greatest potential in the universe. In front of Zhang Ziling, Emperor Tianyong and the leaders of all major forces stood in the hall as quietly as possible, waiting for Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling did not move for half of the three days and nights, and the leaders of all major forces did not step out of the hall. Everyone knows very well that they can still stand here, all of them are relying on Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes, his eyes deep as the stars, a strong momentum naturally diffuse from the body, so that the hall of the powerful suddenly woke up. "Welcome to the devil!" When they saw Zhang Ziling awake, they hurriedly knelt down and shouted, and their voices were neat and uniform. Zhang Ziling swept through all the powerful in the palace, and in his eyes, he was not allowed to flash through a little doubt: "are you?" His consciousness has been on the whole Moyu continent these days, and it is not clear when such people came to the hall. "Back to Lord devil, they are all leaders from various large gates. They come to thank you for your kindness!" Emperor Tian Yong knelt in front of him and returned to Zhang Ziling respectfully. Zhang Ziling not only saved all of them, but also made most of them break through. Such a great Enze, all the famous forces on Moyu mainland have come. Not only are these people in the hall, outside the hall, but also waiting for countless monks! "You..." After sweeping the monks with the spirit of God, Zhang Ziling had no words, but he thought that they were all kind hearted. He also did not feel good about the people''s interest, and he stood up from his seat and walked out. The leaders of all major forces stopped to separate to both sides and gave Zhang Ziling a way. Zhang Ziling walked out of the hall and only saw the square full of people. "It''s too spectacular, too?" Looking for heaven to see that dense person, roughly estimated, "this is probably more than 100 million people!" This is only the monks in the Taoism, and there are many outside cities! "Look! The devil is out! " At this time, someone recognized Zhang Ziling and shouted loudly. This sentence, like meteorites falling into the sea, sounded the noise of the startling sky around. "Meet the devil!" For a while, everyone was loud and deafening. Between the hidden, there is a real dragon in the public sky condensed into. "This is "Resonate with all living beings?" Lying on the cloud, the sky feather saw the real dragon gathered under it. His expression suddenly changed, and stood up directly. His face was incredible. The resonance of all beings is a phenomenon that only when most of the living beings in a world worship or love a person to the extreme. This kind of general will only appear in the highly developed ordinary people world, and those believers will worship a pope or the real body extremely, which causes this kind of world vision. "No way The monks in this continent are respected by the strong, and they live a life of deception every day. How can they resonate with all living beings? " The strong shock appeared on Tianyu''s face, and I can''t believe what I saw.After Gongming of all living beings, as the way of heaven, she must go down to meet with the person who caused the palace song of all beings and give her blessing. Even if Tianyu doesn''t want to go down, the world will drag her down! When Tianyu is shocked, the real dragon, which is condensed by all sentient beings, looks at her, and her eyes become extremely deep. At the next moment, Tianyu felt a great suction coming from below. He couldn''t stop it and was pulled down directly! A bridge appeared in the sky, and Tianyu was pulled onto the bridge. "The way of heaven appears!" Some friars saw the sky plume in the sky and screamed, which attracted the attention of many people around him and set off a startling noise. The whole orthodoxy became quite lively. Hearing the cheers from below, Tianyu can only go to Zhang Ziling. If you leave at this time, you will not only violate the will of the world itself, but also will disappear. In the eyes of all living beings, the way of heaven should be merciless. She can''t show her emotions in front of all living beings. Zhang Ziling was quite surprised that they had led Tianyu down, but he couldn''t help smiling. He is worried that there is no reason to go to Tianyu. Now Tianyu has been pulled down by "public opinion", which is convenient for him. Tianyu reluctantly went to Zhang Ziling and stretched out his white palm in front of everyone to bless Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling had given Tianyu all the rights of heaven before, so Tianyu was still the way of heaven, and Zhang Ziling was just a mortal in the land of Moyu. The strong power of the way of heaven permeates all around. Zhang Ziling stares at Tianyu. He jumps and steps on the ladder. "You, what are you going to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 When Tianyu sees Zhang Ziling suddenly appear in front of him, the whole person is flustered and wants to run away. It''s a pity that if I run away in this way, I''m afraid it will have a very bad impact on the world. "I want to ask you some questions, as long as you cooperate a little bit, nothing will happen." Zhang Ziling also seized an opportunity to ask Tianyu. "I don''t know anything, you don''t have to ask!" Before Zhang Ziling asked, Tianyu refused to answer Zhang Ziling directly. She didn''t want to answer anything about her sister. "I don''t ask about Tianxuan." Tianyu is a little stunned. She doesn''t expect Zhang Ziling to say such a thing. "You What do you want to ask? " Zhang Ziling looked at Tianyu seriously and asked in a soft voice, "since your sister was arrested How are you doing? " "I..." Tianyu never thought that Zhang Ziling would ask her something! They haven''t seen each other before. "If that''s all you''re asking about, I can tell you responsibly that I haven''t been affected by my sister." "That''s good. Next I''ll take the responsibility of guarding xuanxiao and Moyu Zhang Ziling asked Tianyu in a soft voice and turned and jumped down the ladder. "Ah?" Tianyu didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to give up questioning himself. The whole person was a little confused and looked at Zhang Ziling''s back. She thought that Zhang Ziling would keep asking about her sister''s news, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling said such a few words! "Next The responsibility of guarding the land of Mo Yu is up to you? " Tianyu read softly, and a trace of complicated look flashed in her beautiful eyes: "what do you want to do?" At the foot of the ladder gradually dissipated, Tianyu gradually fly to the sky. Just now the blessing ceremony has been completed, and Tianyu can''t continue to stay here. He has to return to his vigilance. "Boss Don''t you ask her about Tianxuan? " Looking for Tianyi, looking at Tianyu, she asked Zhang Ziling. "Don''t ask, I can guess from her eyes that Zhang Ziling murmured, "she hates me a little, and she also has a little awe for me But I didn''t see a complete hatred in her eyes "From this point of view, Tianxuan will be fine." "Now what I''m worried about is Tianyu..." "Tianyu? What can she do? " Looking for Tianyi some doubts, did not understand why Zhang Ziling said so. "After all, Tianyuan Daojun belongs to the ultimate system. If he died in Moyu land, he might eventually pay attention to Moyu land." "Even if Tianyu had nothing to do with Tianyu''s death, it would be bad for Tianyu if he finally found out that Tianyu had something to do with Tianxuan, or Tianyu had something to do with me." "Judging from her performance, she must have some way to contact Tianxuan..." Zhang Ziling''s brow was slightly frowned, and he was vaguely worried. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xun Tianyi also realized the question: "what shall we do? Tianyu is the way of heaven in Moyu continent. We can''t take her out of the land. If we stay here, our strength will not grow by half. If we go on like this There is no way to protect Tianyu for long. " "Even if we deliberately alienate Tianyu, according to my observation these days, that girl is not a person who can hide secrets. As long as the ultimate person comes to check, she will definitely reveal her secret!" "Among the three thousand universes under the ultimate command, at least four Daojun in each universe are under the jurisdiction of the ultimate. As long as the ultimate sends one Daojun randomly, Tianyu will not even have the chance to ask me for help." Zhang Ziling murmured to himself, looking at the cheering monks below, lost in thought, as if hesitating something. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was silent, Emperor Tianyong summoned up his courage and asked, "I don''t know what the devil emperor is worrying about. Is there anything we can do for you?" Although emperor Tianyong felt that their power was insignificant to Zhang Ziling, they were numerous Quantitative change causes qualitative change, which may help Zhang Ziling do some things well. "You..." Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor Tianyong, and then glanced at the big people behind him. His heart moved slightly. "Can the people present represent those forces in the mainland of Mo Yu?" Zhang Ziling asked. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Emperor Tianyong was slightly stunned. Then he quickly said: "to be honest with you, in order to appreciate the kindness of the devil emperor, the top power of each state in the eight states of Moyu, together with the leaders of medium-sized forces distributed in each state, and the top monks of scattered cultivation It''s all here. " "That is to say Can you command the monks of the whole continent? " Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked the crowd."So to speak, my Lord!" A new emperor confidently said to Zhang Ziling. All the monks present are leaders from all over the mainland, even those who practice evil ways. As long as an order is given, monks from all walks of life will gather together to respond! "Really..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes brightened and seemed to have made some kind of decision. When Emperor Tianyong saw that Zhang Ziling could use them, he could not help feeling a little excited. He quickly asked, "please tell me that we will try our best to do what we can." "Well, next, I do have one thing for you to do." Zhang Ziling''s voice was wrapped by spiritual power and sounded in people''s ears. The friars on the whole square were quiet at the moment, staring at Zhang Ziling. "Please tell me from the devil emperor!" The next moment, the cry was loud. "Search for heaven!" Zhang Ziling turned around and looked at the people in the square and called for Tianyi. A majestic momentum broke out from Zhang Ziling''s body. Emperor Tianyong and others immediately arrived in front of Zhang Ziling, leading 100000 monks on the square, waiting for Zhang Ziling''s order. "Boss, what do you want me to do?" Looking for Tianyi found that Zhang Ziling''s momentum changed and became domineering! With its understanding of Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling''s momentum now means that he has found a solution. "Put out the three-dimensional map of Moyu continent." "Good." Although Xunyi didn''t know what Zhang Ziling was going to do, she still did as Zhang Ziling told him to project the whole land of Moyu and display it in the sky, causing a burst of exclamations. All the friars were staring at the extremely complex small Moyu land in the sky, which was extremely shocking. Monks with eye powers can even see their position in the map and themselves in the map! Everything in the world covers everything! "How delicate!" This is the first time that he will be able to see the whole land! This kind of magic weapon, its function, absolutely must surpass other artifact! Zhang Ziling glanced at the map of Mo Yu''s land, and his face was filled with joy and said, "if so It should work! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the map of Moyu''s land in front of him. The spirit filled out and wrapped the whole map of Moyu. Soon there were bright spots all over the continent. "That''s..." People look at those random distribution of light spots, always feel what fit, but can not see. "Boss, what are you doing?" Even Tianyi was puzzled and didn''t understand the use of the points marked by Zhang Ziling. "These light spots are the weakest spots in Moyu continent, which can be easily divided." Zhang Ziling explained to Xun Tianyi. "The weakest point?" Looking for Tianyi slightly stunned, and then found that every point marked by Zhang Ziling is the weakest place in Moyu continent, which can be easily broken. "These points are indeed the weakest, but what is the use of marking them?" "Tianyi continued to ask. They had a hard time restoring the land of Moyu. Are they going to cut it up now? Zhang Ziling glanced at the map of Mo Yu''s land, then said with a smile to Xunyi: "I''m going to cut the whole Moyu continent into countless pieces, and then send the whole continent into my little world. After I get to the upper world, I will release the land and reassemble it." "Cough!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xun Tianyi almost didn''t choke to death by her own saliva! "Boss, do you want to take the whole land of Moyu into your little world? Are you kidding? " Looking for the sky Yi a face is incredible to ask a way, the face is full of shock. "Take Moyu mainland into the small world?" Tianyi did not control her own volume. Tianyong emperor and others behind Zhang Ziling all heard Xunyi''s words, and they all became dull and staring at Zhang Ziling. The idea It''s crazy! Emperor Tianyong suddenly looked puzzled and asked Zhang Ziling, "Lord devil Dare to ask, why do you want to put Mo Yu mainland into your own small world? " Not to mention whether it can be done or not, this idea alone is difficult to accept. Since ancient times, no one has ever been able to put the whole continent into their own small world What''s more, they don''t know the benefits of taking the whole Moyu continent into the small world. Seeing Tianyong emperor''s face puzzled, Zhang Ziling could not help but explain patiently: "the emperor Tianyuan Daojun I killed before is just a chess piece under the ultimate command. There are thousands of strong people in the level of Tianyuan Daojun under the ultimate command." Emperor Tianyong''s face suddenly turned pale and his body suddenly shocked. The strong of Tianyuan Daojun level, and Thousands? He couldn''t imagine what kind of power it was! "Although Tianyuan Daojun is not a very powerful man, his position is still very important in the upper universe. Once we finally know that Tianyuan Daojun was killed in Moyu land, we will send others to investigate." "If I wasn''t there at that time, I''m afraid that the land of Moyu will still be unable to escape the fate of being destroyed." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Emperor Tianyong was completely confused. Then there was a look of fear in his eyes. Around a crowd of saints are also body tremor, brain a blank. If Zhang Ziling had said that, they would have died unless Zhang Ziling had stayed on the land of Moyu! With the strength of Zhang Ziling, Emperor Tianyong knew that Zhang Ziling could not stay. The resources here are too scarce for Zhang Ziling. In addition, spiritual power is not suitable for Zhang Ziling to cultivate and absorb. If Zhang Ziling wants to continue to grow stronger, he can''t stay. "So Lord devil, are you going to cut up the land of Mo Yu and put them into the small world one by one and take them with you? " Emperor Tianyong suddenly understood Zhang Ziling''s practice and asked. "Well, that''s probably the case." Zhang Ziling nodded, "when the situation is stable, I will put you all in the upper world, and then I will put the whole Moyu continent together." "In the upper world, the shackles of your realm will disappear. As long as you have enough talent, there will be no problem in cultivating the Tao and respecting the king." "All rise?" When the sages around heard Zhang Ziling''s explanation, they thought of this word for the first time! If we can do it, it will be a great opportunity for them! Since ancient times, no one in their land of Moyu has been able to break through the sky and leave. If Zhang Ziling could make the whole land of Moyu soar, would it not have fulfilled the long cherished wish of countless ancient people? However, after a moment of excitement, they calmed down and thought of a serious problem. Is it true that someone can receive the whole Moyu continent to the small world? Mo Yu''s land is so vast that there is almost no end to it. Even if it is stronger than the devil emperor, in their opinion, they still can''t do it.This project is too big to be imagined! After the crowd calmed down, the atmosphere around was dignified. Now they have no objection to Zhang Ziling''s taking Mo Yu mainland into the small world, which is good for all of them. There is no reason to refuse But the key is, how to let Zhang Ziling take Mo Yu continent to the small world? "Lord devil Even if we can cut Moyu continent into countless pieces, the whole volume will not change. Can you really hold Moyu land? " Emperor Tianyong was full of hesitation. He also has a small world, but compared with the whole Moyu continent, his small world is not worth mentioning, a drop in the ocean. What''s more, Moyu continent is a complete world with a complete system. Can Zhang Ziling''s small world make it work normally? All this is a problem, it is impossible to say that we can do it! "Well The small world in my body has evolved into a universe, and there is no problem in loading Moyu When people hesitated, Zhang Ziling nodded and said without hesitation. ¡±Has it evolved into a universe? "Emperor Tianyong is a little confused. "It''s just that if I want to receive the whole piece of Moyu continent to the small world, my small world entrance is not very big, so I need to cut it into small pieces." "When I cut the land of Moyu, it would have an impact on the world and even some natural disasters..." "So I need you to bring people from all over the world together, and the strong will unite together to defend against the disaster caused by my cutting the continent." "As long as you can..." "I can make you all rise www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 All flying! Hearing these four words from Zhang Ziling mouth, everyone was slightly ignorant, and then the heart jumped! Zhang Ziling said, in their hearts, but has a very high persuasion! Zhang Ziling said that if he could, he would be able to do it! "Lord devil, please, I will do my best to arrange and ensure the task is completed!" The answer of the high emotion of the people was full of excitement and excitement in their eyes. Looking at the confident appearance of the people, Zhang Ziling did not flash a smile in his eyes, and said, "remember the map of the area in charge of each other, and remember the points I will cut." "Many places will cause disasters. I think you should have some magicians who can figure out what I cut and what impact it will have on the local area." "I will give you a month of preparation, and then I will start cutting Moyu mainland, and you will be ready for everything. "When I cut Moyu, I didn''t have the energy to protect you, and then you had to rely on yourself." All faces have a solemn look, putting this matter in the most important position. Soon, Zhang Ziling marked all the places he was cutting, and divided the whole Moyu continent into numerous pieces. Although on the map, it is unclear how many pieces are divided into, but after being put in the present world, each continent has a considerable area, which can be treated by many people. As long as we gather together and gather barriers outside, most people''s lives will not be affected by any kind of disaster or even feel the impact of disasters. Zhang Ziling divides the map of Moyu mainland and lets the people in charge of each area take them away. It is a large-scale movement to make the whole continent rise. If we want to have less casualties or even no casualties, we can only let the major forces coordinate. This is not possible by Zhang Ziling alone. After all the tasks were assigned, Zhang Ziling temporarily lived in the Taoist system of emperor Tianyong. For Zhang Ziling, a month is only blinking. During this period, Tianyu Tiandao also knew what Zhang Ziling was going to do. He was quite incredible about Zhang Ziling''s crazy behavior. He came to zhangziling for several times. Tianyu has no understanding of Zhang Ziling''s practice and has made the whole continent rise. She has never seen it since she did Tiandao. Even, she never heard of it! Zhang Ziling is the first monster to do this. It''s crazy! Of course, Tianyu also knew the purpose of Zhang Ziling to do so, and his emotions became quite complicated. No one ever, will do this to her She also couldn''t predict what would happen after that. What''s more, she has no power to stop Zhang Ziling from doing this! "Lord devil, there are news from all over the country, everything is ready." In the hall, Tianyu was persuading Zhang Ziling to give up the event of letting Mo Yu rise the mainland. The emperor of Tianyong stepped in quickly to report the progress of the matter to Zhang Ziling. Today, the emperor Yongda has full life and excellent mental state. The momentum of his body is amazing. After he broke through to the supreme, cultivation was like a blowout, rising constantly. Even emperor Tianyong did not need to practice, and his strength was growing! "Well." Hearing the report of emperor Tianyong, Zhang Ziling nodded and stood up. "You really want to do it?" Tianyu saw Zhang Ziling''s momentum began to soar, and asked without opening. "Well." Zhang Ziling turned to Tianyu and smiled: "what, are you worried about me?" "I!" Tianyu has a red face, and then he talks hard: "don''t be too much on your own! I''m just worried, what should I do if you take Moyu mainland in and be finally targeted and killed? " "What you do is really crazy and will be noticed by the end!" Tianyu stared at Zhang Ziling and asked, "you Really not afraid to find the end? " Seeing the deep hidden worry of Tianyu''s eyes, Zhang Ziling was not warm in his heart, and then he smiled and said, "rest assured, he can''t find it." "Ah?" The sky feather was a little stunned. To Tianyu, Zhang Ziling also has no intention of concealing, calling out the bronze fragments in his body. Boom! Bronze fragments appear for a moment, the force of violence will collapse the surrounding space, the whole world becomes dark, thunder bursts. The faces of Tianyu and Emperor Tian Yong changed dramatically. Zhang Ziling took the bronze fragments back and quickly recovered to normal. The fragmented space was slowly restored under the gentle force of Zhang Ziling. The violent force disappeared, and the emperor was paralyzed and his body was wet with sweat. Just then, he felt that he was facing the heart of the universe, his tiny dust!"This, this is..." Tianyu slightly pursed his mouth, his eyes were full of incredible, "ultimate heart?" "How can you have the ultimate heart?" Tianyu looks at Zhang Ziling and asks. His tone is extremely urgent. The ultimate heart contains the ultimate supreme secret. It is a sacred thing that no one can touch. Every fragment has supreme power. In the end, it is impossible for anyone to get his things! Looking at Tianyu''s shocking appearance, Zhang Ziling''s smile became more and more intense. He chuckled and said, "do you think it''s more dynamic for me to get this thing, or is it a big move for all Mo Yu''s mainland to soar?" Gollum! Tianyu swallowed a little saliva, and his brain was blank. The importance of the ultimate heart is far more important than her Moyu land. But now, Zhang Ziling actually got a piece of ultimate heart? "Do you understand now?" Zhang Ziling looks at Tianyu and smiles. Tianyu took a deep look at Zhang Ziling and said in a deep voice, "you crazy man..." Having the ultimate heart in your body is like carrying a time bomb. Although I don''t know why the ultimate didn''t stop Zhang Ziling from taking the ultimate heart, Tianyu is very clear that the ultimate can never let Zhang Ziling go! Anyway, it has been the ultimate target, let her Moyu land soar, has no impact. "A madman is not a madman, I don''t know, but there is one thing I am very conscious of..." "Sooner or later, I will go to the ultimate and take his head off myself." Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a trace of bloodthirsty Red Mansions, and a powerful momentum burst out of his body, making Tianyu suddenly stunned. Take off The ultimate head? Tianyu never thought that someone could say such a thing! It''s for Sister? Tianyu stares at Zhang Ziling. She suddenly finds that she seems to be I don''t know Zhang Ziling at all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 "Search for heaven, are you ready?" Zhang Ziling stood in the void, calmly looking at the lower Moyu continent, light question and answer. "Don''t worry, boss. Everything is ready." Tianyi appeared beside Zhang Ziling, full of energy. What they are going to do next is an unprecedented event! No matter what the result of this matter is, Xunyi believes that they will definitely leave a heavy ink in the history of the 3000 universe! "Well..." Hearing the words of looking for heaven, Zhang Ziling could not help nodding, and his expression gradually became serious. The powerful spirit diffused out of his body and spread around him. "Here we are, everyone Everywhere in Moyu''s mainland, leaders who felt Zhang Ziling''s soul power exhaled as high as they could, so that a group of monks responsible for disaster prevention were ready to gather barriers at any time. Everyone looked at Zhang Ziling standing in the void with awe in their eyes. Soon, Zhang Ziling''s soul power was immersed in Moyu land and wrapped up the whole Moyu continent. Bright beams of light shot straight into the sky from the ground, and then the pillars of light joined together. Each light column represents the weak point on the land of Moyu. If two light pillars are connected together, it means that the connecting place should be cut! "All friars listen to orders and gather defense barriers!" The leaders of the major forces on Mo Yu''s mainland saw the barrier rising and cried out one after another, asking the great friars to sacrifice their defense array according to the previous instructions and gather the barrier together. One huge barrier after another rises to protect all the people inside. A large number of friars injected their own strength into the array to reinforce the defense of the barrier. The top forces of the major states affect the forces of all parties, and they cooperate sincerely to make Moyu blossom everywhere on the mainland, and colorful defense barriers are everywhere. "What a beautiful sight..." Zhang Ziling looked at those colorful barriers below, and could not help but smile. Zhang Ziling had never thought about the scene of the whole continent''s monks working together to complete a big project. Seeing that the monks were serious, Zhang Ziling wanted to protect them. Now, Zhang Ziling has not said clearly whether he is protecting the land of Moyu for Tianyu or simply because he wants to protect it. The whole Moyu continent is separated by powerful spiritual power. It is very spectacular. The friars of the whole continent were looking at those beams of light nervously, their bodies trembling slightly. Such a spectacular scene has shocked many people. Zhang Ziling closed his eyes slightly, and the dark evil spirit diffused from his body, and the terrible momentum reverberated around him. "Let''s go..." Boom! The column of light suddenly burst out a powerful force, the earth has split, all monks can feel the violent vibration. The mountains collapsed and rivers poured back into the water, and the endless boulders and rivers pounded the barrier and roared constantly. All the great friars tried their best to defend themselves. Carts and carts of Ju Lingdan came from the rear. The monks in charge of defense ate the elixir as sugar beans to restore their spiritual power! With the concerted efforts of monks from all sides and one month''s preparation, the disaster caused by the division of the mainland had no impact on anyone. "Make up for the people behind you!" "Here comes the elixir made by the pharmacist. Come and distribute it!" "We need two array masters here. We need someone to transfer them!" The leaders of all sides are fully in command, and the barrier stands firm in the disaster that seems to be exterminating the world! "Good..." Zhang Ziling saw that all parts of the country had withstood the first wave of shock, and the stone hanging in his heart could not help putting it down. Although there are still a lot of shocks, compared with the first wave, they are much weaker. Zhang Ziling began to manipulate the spirit power to let the land that had been cut and split be suspended one by one. The friars could see the continents floating in the air, and the sea water fell from the sky, forming a huge waterfall, which was very spectacular. "I have no regrets to be able to see it." An old man looked at the hanging palace, and his eyes were full of shock. No one has ever seen such a magnificent sight! One continent after another was suspended in the air, and the rocks rolled down. Every divided continent is a miracle to people. Even Tianyu, standing in the cloud, has an incredible look on his face and shock in his eyes. "This is What a great power? " Tianyu murmured, but he could not help looking at Zhang Ziling, and his beautiful eyes gradually became profound. "He What did you go through? " Tianyu believes that how much strength you have, you will experience much danger before. Now Zhang Ziling shows such a powerful force that Tianyu can''t imagine what Zhang Ziling had experienced.Without any strength, it can grow out of thin air. "Boss, almost. It''s time to absorb the first batch." Looking at dozens of continents floating in the sky, she said earnestly. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and pulled the pieces of the mainland closer to him with his powerful spiritual power. The people on the debris of the mainland saw themselves getting closer and closer to Zhang Ziling, and their faces became more and more excited. "Don''t be careless! Defend with all your might The leaders of all parties did not relax and yelled loudly to keep everyone calm! When they heard the roar, they all came back to their senses and quickly strengthened the barrier defense. Now for them, it is not absolutely safe, as long as a little careless, it will bring disaster! "The first piece..." Zhang Ziling looked at the mainland in front of him, his face was dignified, and he was quite nervous! He is also the first time to do such a thing, everything must be careful! Endless spiritual power broke out from Zhang Ziling''s palm and turned into a huge film to wrap the whole piece of land in it! The door of the small world is wide open. In the eyes of all people below, only the huge land shrinks rapidly under the action of the spiritual power film and is inhaled into Zhang Ziling''s body. "It''s done!" The friars below saw that Zhang Ziling had taken that piece of land debris, and suddenly broke out into a startling noise! All the faces were overjoyed and excited. In fact, although they are willing to believe in Zhang Ziling, they are very worried about making the whole continent soar! Now see the first piece of absorption, the hearts of people hanging, also finally put down! "This, this guy Actually... " Tianyu looks at Zhang Ziling, shocked. "It''s a real success As the way of heaven She can clearly feel that part of Mo Yu''s continent has entered the small world of Zhang Ziling! "Incredible It''s incredible "It seems that it''s not as hard as you can imagine..." After successfully absorbing the first continent, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly relaxed. Tianyi danced beside her and was excited to the extreme: "ha ha! We did Can succeed! " "We are going to let the whole continent soar!" Zhang Ziling looked at the divided continent below and listened to the loud cheers from the sky, with a faint smile on his lips: "so next It''s time for us to have a big fight! " Boom! Powerful spiritual power erupts around! Another piece of land fragment, fly to Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 As one piece of continental debris was brought into the small world by Zhang Ziling, the process of absorbing the whole Moyu continent has come to an end. Less than one tenth of the rest of the continent was left, and Zhang Ziling became more and more skilled and absorbed more and more continental debris. And the continents, which seemed to be in the small world, were also reassembled under the influence of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power. In Zhang Ziling''s small world, no matter what it is, Zhang Ziling can achieve what he wants. It is much easier to reconstruct the mainland than to do it outside, and it does not cost him much power. Tianyu is stunned to see that the land of Tianyu is absorbed into the small world by Zhang Ziling, and the whole person is completely confused. In the history of three thousand universe, such a thing has never happened. Now she has no idea how to describe her mood. Can one take a whole continent into his own little world? Every time Zhang Ziling collected a piece of land fragment, Tianyu felt that some shackles on him were disappearing. According to the law of heaven, as a world, it can''t go anywhere except its own. But now, Tianyu suddenly has a feeling that he can follow Zhang Ziling to any place in the 3000 universe, without any restrictions! For Tianyu, this is undoubtedly quite shocking surprise! She has never left the land of Moyu, and she doesn''t even know what the xuanxiao continent under her sister''s jurisdiction looks like. If possible, she would like to visit. Finding this change in his body, Tianyu suddenly did not repel Zhang Ziling. "This guy Maybe we can really save my sister! " Tianyu''s eyes twinkle when he looks at Zhang Ziling, and this premonition looms in his heart. In these days, Zhang Ziling has shown too many miracles and accomplished many things that she simply can''t imagine. She always felt that Zhang Ziling was different from others. Gradually, Tianyu''s look at Zhang Ziling changed completely. ¡­¡­ With Zhang Ziling''s taking the last piece of Mo Yu''s land into the small world, Tianyu feels that something that has imprisoned him has completely disappeared, and he seems to have become a free man As long as you are not too far away from Zhang Ziling, you will not be affected! Tianyu''s mood gradually jumped up. "This feeling..." Tianyu felt that his whole body was relaxed to the extreme, and his face was pleasantly surprised. At the moment, only Zhang Ziling and Tianyu are standing in the starry sky, and all the people in Mo Yu''s land are brought into the small world by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling did not intend to interfere with the regular operation of the land of Moyu. He provided all the necessary energy for the land. He even built a sun and a moon himself. After some time, Moyu mainland will return to the right track, and the major forces may return to the living environment in which the strong survive. Only in constant struggle can we become stronger and stronger. Moreover, Zhang Ziling has specially accelerated the time flow in the land of Moyu. When he calls out the land of Moyu again, it will surely have a new change and can better adapt to the upper world! After stabilizing the environment of Mo Yu''s mainland, Zhang Ziling looked at Tianyu, who was still in a daze, and said with a smile: "Tianyu, now the land of Moyu is on me. I''m afraid you have to follow me." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tianyu could not help but recover. He looked at Zhang Ziling with a complicated look: "I, I will To be with you all the time? " "Of course, if you don''t want to see me, you can also enter my little world at any time and go back to the land of Moyu, where you are still the way of heaven, and there is no difference from the previous life." "But there are still some differences." "What''s the difference?" Tianyu has never experienced such a thing. Even if she is the way of heaven, she has no idea what will happen next, just like a child who has just left home. There was some trepidation. "After I collected the land of Mo Yu, I found that there was a ban on you. The prohibition can control your mood, and it can also completely limit you to one place." "For the sake of your safety, I help you to lift the prohibition. I guess there will be no way to call you again in the future." "It''s relieved My prohibition? " Tianyu is still a little confused. He didn''t think of any restrictions on him. "Well, judging from your appearance, I don''t know what this prohibition is." Zhang Ziling looks at Tianyu and shakes his head, and does not intend to continue to ask. "I''m going back to Antarctica to do something now. Do you want to go with me?" "Antarctic sky? Where is that? " A trace of curiosity flashed through Tianyu''s eyes. She had never heard of the Antarctic sky. Looking at Tianyu''s curious appearance, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. He turned and flew away to the distance: "you''ll find out if you follow me!" "It''ll sell off!" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s far away back, Tianyu rolled his eyes and then chased after him!¡­¡­ Origin star, the stronghold of shadow hall, countless monks in black stand outside the hall, and their bodies are filled with a breath of incomparable terror. Among those black friars, most of them are still at the highest level. One third of them are daozun, and even there are no less than ten strong taojun level! Those who are strong all stand outside the hall, very quiet, seems to be waiting for someone. The atmosphere was frozen to the extreme, and the sky was dark and thunderous. Now the shadow hall has a very high status on the origin star. Numerous large forces have committed themselves to the shadow hall, and the powerful ones have rushed to the shadow hall to seek to join. Within ten thousand miles of the shadow hall stronghold, no other friars dare to approach. Now, in addition to the four strongest forces in the four poles of the origin star, the shadow hall is the strongest. If there were not Tianyuan Daojun in the origin star, their stronghold in the origin star would have been erased by the shadow hall. At this time, the most beautiful woman came out of the shadow palace. Her green hair was like a waterfall, her figure was delicate and her face was cold as frost. A terrible momentum diffused from her body. The monks outside the shadow hall felt the momentum of that beautiful woman, and they all felt tremendous pressure. That woman, is the Dao Jun big consummation! "Welcome to the master of the hall!" After the beautiful woman walked out of the shadow hall, a group of monks outside the shadow hall saluted and worshipped the woman one after another, with a solemn momentum. Shadow hall master, Zhang Ziyou! Zhang Ziyou glanced indifferently at the monk below. There was no mood change in his eyes. Her whole body is so cold and oppressive that everyone dare not come out. "Listen to your orders "At your Highness''s command!" "Antarctica, Tianyuan Daojun is dead Today, it will be the day of my shadow Hall''s exaltation Eradicate the Antarctic sky "Eradicate the Antarctic sky!" A group of shadow Temple monks shout to kill all day long, and the fury of spiritual power soars to the sky, as if to destroy everything! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 Southern universe, Antarctic city. "Is this the capital of Tianyuan Daojun? It''s a good gas Tianyu looks at the prosperous scene around her. Everywhere are the strong men of daozun level. She constantly exclaims, as if she came from the countryside to a big city. She is full of surprise at everything. Tianyu''s surprised appearance attracted many eyeballs around him. Because the various parts of the Antarctic Palace are relatively independent, and all the people in the Deacon hall have been slaughtered by Zhang Ziling. Up to now, the Antarctic city has not heard of the death of Tianyuan Daojun. Therefore, the Antarctic city is still in normal condition and there is no riot. I''m afraid that only after Antarctica was completely destroyed by the shadow hall at the origin star''s site, would the Antarctic city realize that their proud Tianyuan Daojun It''s been slaughtered for a long time. Jinning also came out of the small world at the moment. As the guide of Zhang Ziling, Jinning took Zhang Ziling to the arena. In this Antarctic sky, there are many lower bound monks as slaves. Before going to the origin star, Zhang Ziling wanted to take this Antarctic sky as his own power and liberate the lower bound friars. After all, if Zhang Ziling wants to let the land of Moyu and xuanxiao rise together, he must give the two continents a safe environment to develop. The Antarctic sky, as the superior power governing the universe in which xuanxiao continent is located, and as the protective circle of the two continents, is most suitable. "Jinning! Are you done? " Just as Jinning leads Zhang Ziling, who is wearing a mask, and Tianyu, who is looking around, to the arena, the voices of the red ghost and the green kite come and attract people''s attention. Jinning looks at the past, and red ghost and green kite come over with a look of surprise. "Red ghost and green kite!" Jinning subconsciously looks at Zhang Ziling and wants to know what Zhang Ziling will do. After Zhang Ziling killed Tianyuan Daojun, Jinning completely surrendered to Zhang Ziling and believed that Zhang Ziling could do anything! Tianyuan Daojun is already one of the four masters of the universe. His cultivation is extremely terrifying. However, Zhang Ziling can easily kill Tianyuan Daojun, which also means that Zhang Ziling has at least the strength of Taoist master! Taoist master That''s the legendary realm. In the 3000 universe, there has been no Taoist master for a long time. Now the only thing we can see is the center of the universe, the origin star connecting the three thousand universes. There, too, is a place where various forces compete. Now, a living Taoist master has become her master! Jinning doesn''t have to think about it. As long as you follow Zhang Ziling well and don''t die, you will have a bright future in the future! As long as Zhang Ziling asked her to fight red ghost and green kite immediately, she would not hesitate. Now I''m not afraid to expose my identity. Zhang Ziling just calmly looked at the red ghost and the green kite, and did not say anything. Seeing that Zhang Ziling looked like this, Jinning also understood that Zhang Ziling didn''t want to do anything to them at present, and he didn''t want to make a big deal of it. Realizing Zhang Ziling''s meaning, Jinning also said with a smile to Honggui and Qingyuan: "I''m going to the arena to see the competition, you?" "Just right! We are also idle and bored. We are going to play in the arena. Let''s go together Qingyuan looks at Jinning and smiles, and puts forward suggestions on the same road. Looking at Qingyuan''s appearance, Jinning couldn''t help but smoke. She wanted to laugh when she thought of the expression of Qingyuan and Honggui after they knew who the masked man was. However, Jinning couldn''t find any reason to refuse Qingyuan and Honggui, so she nodded and agreed. "By the way, Jinning, who is this little girl?" Red ghost focuses on Tianyu. Today, with the evolution of Moyu''s land, Tianyu''s cultivation has gained the strength of the supreme later stage. Moreover, his whole body is filled with the atmosphere of heaven, which makes people look very ethereal and eye-catching. Like Tianyu, such a lovely Lori, Jinning naturally can not continue to say that she is her own slave, laughing: "she is my sister, just came to Antarctic city." "Your sister?" Red ghost eyebrow a pick: "I have not heard of you have a sister?" "You haven''t heard so much. Do I have to tell you one by one?" Jinning took a look at the red ghost and didn''t give the red ghost too much explanation. In the Antarctic palace, the three of them have the same status, and Jinning now has Zhang Ziling as the backstage, so she doesn''t have to continue to have a good relationship with the red ghost, and she talks freely. Jinning''s tone was so strong that the red ghost was embarrassed. She didn''t know how to answer it. However, Qingyuan quickly responded and said, "it''s just that Jinning''s elder sister''s family''s seclusion should be told to you by what? You''d better be honest! " The red ghost smiles and comes down with the ladder built by Qingyuan: "ha ha! I''m rude. Let''s go to the arena first. Today''s competition is about to start. It''s said that today is a match between scarlet and Guilian, and there are many new slaves. It must be very wonderful! ""Yes! Both scarlet and Guilian have won a thousand consecutive victories in the arena. They are definitely the most powerful in the imperial hierarchy. Today, the odds of the two slaves dueling are very close! " Qingyuan also shifted the topic to the arena. Scarlet and Guilian were slaves captured and killed hundreds of years ago. During these hundreds of years, countless Empire level strong men died in the arena, and only scarlet and Guilian were alive. "If it wasn''t for the conflict between the two young masters of xingchenzong and nantiange recently, crimson and Guilian would not have played! After all, those two are the treasures of the two families and won a lot of money for the two young masters Speaking of this, the red ghost is also a little sad. After all, in the arena, it is not until one side is completely dead. Both crimson and Guilian are heroes. If they were born in Antarctica, they may at least be the perfect existence of daozun. Unfortunately, they were born in the wrong place. Hearing the conversation of several people, Zhang Ziling''s eyes twinkled and his head slightly lowered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "What is the arena? Why can''t I understand? " However, Tianyu looks silly and doesn''t know what several people are talking about. After all, Tianyu is the way of heaven in the land of Moyu. The strongest existence in the land of Moyu is also Tianyong emperor. She can''t imagine that the existence of Tianyong emperor''s level is treated as a slave, fighting in the arena for people to play with. Tianyu''s doubts, the red ghost only considered her from abroad, and did not know the information about the arena, so she said with a smile: "we will know when we go. Let''s go. This time, crimson and Guilian are going to play. There will be no place in the arena if it''s too late! " "Good!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 The Cangqing arena, the largest arena in the Antarctic City, is magnificent and open enough to accommodate one million people to watch! After all, it is the battle of the imperial order. Although the imperial friars'' strength here will be suppressed a lot, they still have good strength. If the scene is not open, the dueling people will not be able to play, and the appreciation will be greatly reduced. Therefore, in order to enhance the viewing value of the fight, the organizers also specially made the arena extremely large. Anyway, we are all monks. There is no problem with eyesight. After Zhang Ziling several people entered the arena and sat in the VIP seat, the arena was full of people, and the shouting of killing was deafening. If the weak people did not use spiritual power to protect their ears, they might be directly deafened. "I spent a lot of money to get these five positions. Jinning, you owe me a favor!" After sitting down, red ghost''s face complained to Jinning. He had only wanted four seats. After all, in his opinion, Zhang Ziling was just a slave and was not qualified to sit with them! However, Jinning always insisted on giving Zhang Ziling a seat, and the red ghost had to bear the pain to change another seat at a high price. Today is a duel between scarlet and Guilian. The price of each seat is very expensive, not to mention the VIP area on the first floor. A seat can be said to be sky high! Buy five seats at a time, red ghost is very painful. "I know, I know, so much nonsense!" Jinning see red ghost has been talking about this matter, some impatient, directly perfunctory way. In her eyes, let the red ghost buy five positions directly, brush in front of Zhang Ziling, has been her great favor to the red ghost. Otherwise, Qingyuan and Honggui will die in Zhang Ziling''s hands sooner or later. At that time, the life was gone, and the money was nothing. As for Jinning''s impatient attitude, Honggui also felt a little aggrieved, so he had to stare at Zhang Ziling with hatred. "Well, you two have a quarrel. Look over there The young master of xingchenzong and nantiange are all there. If you two get into that kind of person because of the noise, you''ll be out of the waiting list! " Qing Yuan giggled and said. In fact, without adding other factors, the relationship between Qingyuan Honggui and Jinning is quite good, but now they are all in their own hands and doing different things. Qingyuan and Honggui know that Jinning has a problem, and even know that the man wearing the mask is a strong side. Except for the instructions from Jinning, they have not been hesitant to do so. After all, this is in Antarctica, they occupy the absolute home court, if they do, they are not afraid of the strength of Zhang Ziling. For the complex emotions of Qingyuan and Honggui, Zhang Ziling has no interest in paying attention to it. He has already paid attention to the young master of xingchenzong and nantiange. If he wants to unify the three powers of Antarctic sky, xingchenzong, nantiange and dienmen, they must be solved. If these three forces can directly submit to the best, it will save him a lot of strength. However, if one or two of these three families, or all of them are hard bones, Zhang Ziling would not mind a big cleaning in the Antarctic city. "Coming, coming! The ghost chain is on With a shout, the crowd suddenly became agitated. All the people craned their necks and looked into the arena. Only two monks from Zhenwu state came out with a cage car. In the cage was a man with long hair and ragged clothes. He was pale and thin, and his mental state was extremely poor. Generally, after fighting, the slaves in the arena will be locked up again to heal their wounds. When the wounds are healed, they will be released again and continue to fight until the slave dies. In the Antarctic sky, no one regards slaves in the lower world as human beings. Therefore, even if it is the star level characters such as Guilian and scarlet, their treatment is only a little better than other slaves, and they will be treated after the end of the fight. Some slaves, if they don''t perform well on the field, will be thrown into the dungeon by the slave owners after a fight, and they will not be treated for their injuries, leaving them to die of serious injuries. Zhang Ziling looked at GUI Lian carefully and found that his body was full of ferocious scars. At first glance, he was a strong man who had been through many battles. If you let such people break through to the supreme, I''m afraid you can directly confront the supreme great perfection. If you break through to the daozun, you will directly confront the daozun! This is the real invincible at the same level. Zhang Ziling, at the first sight of GUI Lian, began to cultivate GUI Lian. Can live in this environment for thousands of years, absolutely can not be underestimated! And that will to survive, but also enough to let people admire. "Why was he locked in?" Tianyu looked at the ghost Lian with an incredible face, totally unable to understand. GUI Lian is the supreme power of the great emperor. Now she is treated like a beast. She can''t accept it.Hearing Tianyu''s words, Honggui and Qingyuan also look at Tianyu with doubts on their faces. They don''t understand why Tianyu says such a thing. In their view, Guilian was a powerful emperor who was captured from the lower world. He was a slave and should be treated like this. The song of Xingyu Zong, however, did not attract people''s attention. "Ha ha! Nanming, how about my ghost test? Are you scared? " After the ghost chain was pulled to the field, Chen Ning, the little master of Xingchen sect, laughed and sneered at the young master of Nantian pavilion not far away. The little master of Xingchen sect is very fat, and there are beautiful women sitting on both sides. Just laughing can make his body fat tremble. However, none of the people around dare to laugh at Chenning, and look at him with awe. In the Antarctic City, in addition to the Antarctic palace, xingchenzong is one of the three top forces, no one dares to provoke. Chenning is a hegemony in the Antarctic city. Although it has the supreme power, it is frightening. "Hum! Dust fat man, you should not be complacent! My crimson is the first general in the green arena. Three moves can tear up your useless ghost chain Nanming, the young master of Nantian Pavilion, sneered and disdained. Different from Chenning, Nanming is as thin as a bamboo pole, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, which is full of bitterness. Ridiculed by Nanming, Chen Ning Mou Zi can''t help but emerge angry, and immediately roared at the ghost Lian in the arena: "ghost refining! If you don''t tear scarlet to pieces! When I get back, I''ll tear you to pieces myself The ghost Lian, who was locked in the cage, looked up to the south. There was no emotion in a pair of eyes, so he was indifferent to the extreme. Obviously, in the endless fighting, he has been completely numb. Zhang Ziling looked at GUI Lian, and he could not help flashing a trace of anger in his eyes, and his eyes toward Chenning also showed cold killing intention. The respect of one world should not be treated like this! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 "Dust fat man, you see that you are so stupid that you want to beat my scarlet? Go to the next life Nanming''s laughter echoed in the arena, and a huge cage car was pulled out by two monks of Zhenwu realm. In the iron cage, there is a man more than two meters tall, full of red hair and a ferocious face, constantly hitting the iron prison. The harsh metal percussion stimulates everyone''s ears, but it makes people more and more excited! Crimson''s explosive muscles have a strong visual impact. As soon as crimson came out, the whole arena was filled with thunderous shouts. Crimson is a powerful emperor. Spiritual power can turn dragons into dragons. Every time his duel is quite exciting and bloody, so crimson''s popularity in the Cangqing arena is quite high, far surpassing that of GUI Lian! When she heard the roar of the whole audience, crimson grabbed the cage with both hands, and her eyes glowed with red light and hissed and roared: "roar --!" The whole Cangqing arena vibrated, and the two monks of Zhenwu realm in front of them were shocked and killed by powerful forces! "Ha ha! See no dust, fat man! This is my scarlet! You''re going to die Nanming is quite satisfied with the appearance momentum of crimson and mocks Chenning heartily. Now Crimson has completely lost her sense of belonging to human beings and degenerates into a thorough fighting beast! "Damn it! What''s the drag? " Chenning was obviously dissatisfied with the suppression of Guilian by the crimson momentum, and she could not help but feel disgusted when she looked into her eyes: "hum! Wait for this competition to go back! I''ve got to get rid of you so that I don''t lose face! " Although ghost refining momentum is suppressed, Chenning doesn''t think ghost refining will lose to scarlet! With Guilian and scarlet on the stage, the atmosphere in the audience became more and more heated. All the faces were filled with excited expressions, and both men and women were swearing at extremely dirty terms. The crowd grew crazy. However, not all the places in the auditorium are quite hot. Zhang Ziling was staring at the crimson in the field, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with wonder. "That, that is..." Looking for heaven instrument flew out of Zhang Ziling''s body, staring at crimson, her eyes were full of shock: "why is the emperor Yulong here?" That scarlet is Zhang Ziling''s good friend, Emperor Yulong! After the emperor Xuantong returned to the holy land, he disappeared from the land. Unexpectedly, Emperor Yulong was trapped here and became a slave in the arena! Seeing that his former high spirited friend is now treated as a wild animal for entertainment in the arena, Zhang Ziling''s eyes are slightly red, and a bloodthirsty momentum diffuses from his body. The people nearby felt the change of Zhang Ziling''s momentum. They were all shocked. Who is this man? "Hello, this is the green arena and endless gate industry. Don''t be crazy!" The red ghost felt Zhang Ziling''s restless momentum, his eyes changed slightly, and he quickly reminded him. He knew that Zhang Ziling could not be a simple slave, and his strength was quite strong. However, no matter how powerful people are, they dare not mess around in this green arena. Angry endlessly door, everyone present can not escape! However, Zhang Ziling ignored the red ghost''s warning and rose slowly. "What are you going to do?" The red ghost''s expression suddenly changed, "if you want to die, don''t pull us! Sit down for me The red ghost was completely frightened by Zhang Ziling''s action. "If you don''t want to die, just sit down and don''t move." Zhang Ziling said to the red ghost faintly, which made the whole red ghost stunned: "you..." Before he could react, he saw that Zhang Ziling had disappeared and appeared in the arena. "This is a madman!" The red ghost saw that Zhang Ziling jumped into the arena in full view of the public, and his expression became extremely ugly. He swore in a low voice. Zhang Ziling''s seat was bought by him. If something goes wrong, he will definitely be implicated. "Jinning, what''s the matter with him?" Seeing this, Qingyuan also asks Jinning in a hurry. Her eyes are full of anxiety. When Zhang Ziling went up like this, he directly offended Xingchen sect, Nantian Pavilion and endlessly gate! He''s dead! "I don''t know." Ginning shook her head, but there was no panic in her eyes. She was very aware of Zhang Ziling''s strength, so she was not worried about Zhang Ziling doing anything. "Who''s that guy?" Chen Ning saw a strange man suddenly rushed into the entrance, his face suddenly flashed a trace of uncomfortable color, turned his head to see Nanming and said: "Hello! You''re not afraid that scarlet will lose to me, so you''re looking for someone to make trouble? ""You''re going to use those bad tricks!" Nanming immediately refuted, and then rushed to Zhang Ziling in the field and yelled: "Hello! Where did you come from? Why don''t you get out of here? " Nanming''s roar reverberated in the arena, but Zhang Ziling did not respond at all. He just looked at the Emperor Yu Long in his cage. "Who the hell is that guy? How dare you make trouble at this time? " Some audience pointed to Zhang Ziling and asked, their eyes were full of displeasure. "Hum! It''s just a clown who makes a fuss. Just go to a few people and solve him! Don''t delay me to watch the duel! I have bought the ghost chain to win "If you want to be famous, you don''t have to look at the occasion. If you want to be independent in this place, you don''t want to die. What is it? When the strong in the Cangqing arena are all furnishings Soon, the monks in the audience began to be agitated. Everyone''s eyes towards Zhang Ziling were filled with sympathy. It seemed that they had foreseen the tragic end of Zhang Ziling. The guy who dares to mess around in the green arena has never survived. Ignoring the eyes around him, Zhang Ziling walked slowly to the cage of emperor Yulong and looked at his crazy appearance. His eyes became colder and colder. Obviously, Yulong emperor has been tortured by a group of Nanming people and completely lost his mind. Now he is a killing machine. "It''s been hard on you all these years." Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor with a complicated look and sighed a little. "Emperor Yulong is regarded as a slave Unforgivable, " Zhang Ziling murmured, and the silent spiritual power in his body began to boil. Suddenly, several powerful daozun momentum pressed on him, and Emperor Yulong was directly pressed into his cage by that momentum. Looking at the emperor Yulong struggling, Zhang Ziling''s eyes became colder and colder: "you wait a moment Then I will save you. " Zhang Ziling turned to look at the several daozuns sent out from the Cangqing arena, and a pangran momentum filled out from his body. "Wait till I kill them all." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 "A bold maniac, how dare you behave here Four daozuns rushed out of the field and drank hard at Zhang Ziling. Their task is to maintain the order of the arena. After all, the Cangqing arena can hold up to one million people. If there is no absolute strong man guarding it, there may be trouble. The four daozuns who rushed to the arena had only the initial strength. However, after adding the name of endlessly gate, the four daozuns were able to live in the arena, and no one dared to mess around in the arena. The trouble they faced in the past was that slaves did not want to fight and wanted to escape from the audience. The slaves who fought here were all Imperial ranks, and no matter how powerful they were, they could not defeat the supreme one. With their eyes closed, they could suppress the slaves in turmoil. It was the first time they met Zhang Ziling, who came to make trouble from the audience. But for them, it doesn''t make any difference. "Kill that guy quickly, don''t delay me to watch the contest!" Nanming roared, his expression flashing crazy, and even led to the mood of the surrounding audience, shouting to kill the sky. Originally a face of indifference ghost Lian, at the moment, there is a little look in his eyes. Looking up at the profile of Zhang Ziling, there is a little complicated look in the deep of his eyes. "Well?" Zhang Ziling seemed to notice that Guilian was looking at himself. He turned around and found that Guilian had lowered his head again, as if he had no emotion. After a deep look at GUI Lian, Zhang Ziling focused on the four daozuns who rushed over. "Hum! Fool! In the face of the four elephants, daozun still dares to be distracted. What a long life Chen Ning looks at Zhang Ziling in the face of the Cang Qing arena, the four daozuns are still distracted, the corners of his mouth also can''t help but smile jokingly, as if to see Zhang Ziling torn. "Although the four Xiang daozuns are all monks in the early stage of daozun, they can unite, and even the strong ones in the later stage of daozun are not the opponents of the four! The guy in the mask I''m dead! " Nanming sees that the four daozuns have come to Zhang Ziling, and her eyes are filled with pity: "it''s over!" "Die, scumbag!" The four daozuns roared and joined hands to attack Zhang Ziling. The fierce power swept the whole arena, making the audience exclaim. "Four Wastes!" Zhang Ziling watched indifferently as the four daozuns attacked him. They didn''t even move. The evil spirit gushed out and turned into sharp stabs. Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof! In an instant, the four daozuns were pierced by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, and scarlet blood splashed in the air! Quiet! The whole arena, a moment of silence! The cheers were not there. All the audience were stunned to see the four bodies fall on the ground, and their faces were full of disbelief. This, this How is that possible? "Is this?" Red ghost suddenly stood up from his seat, staring at Zhang Ziling, sweating all over. In his eyes, there was endless fear. He will never forget that dark evil spirit! "How? Isn''t he supposed to die? " The red ghost instantly recognized Zhang Ziling''s means, and could not believe what he saw. The devil was sent to the dead place by themselves. How could he come out? Qingyuan''s face was pale at the moment. She looked hard at Jinning and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She asked in a trembling voice, "did you know he was the devil emperor I for a long time?" "For the sake of being friends, I would like to advise you Don''t try to run away. " Jinning calmly said to Honggui and Qingyuan, but there was no change in her expression. "Damn it!" The red ghost stares at Jinning, her eyes are filled with infinite fear and anger: "you actually betrayed us!" If he had known that Zhang Ziling was the devil emperor, he would not have stood here. "Hum! This is Antarctica City, Antarctica palace is nearby. What if the magic emperor is Daojun? He can still turn the sky here? " The red ghost was full of cold sweat, looked at Jinning and said with a grim smile: "as long as I take advantage of the demon emperor''s waste of time here, I can immediately go back to the Antarctic palace and seek help!" As for the statement of red ghost, Jinning just shook her head and laughed: "if you think it is feasible, just go back to Tianyuan Daojun. As a former friend, I have given you the best advice, as for how to do, it is up to you to choose. " Jinning doesn''t mean to stop Honggui and Qingyuan, but looks at Zhang Ziling with great interest. "Do you really think you can scare me?" The red ghost was wet with sweat all over his body. His body trembled slightly, staring at Jinning and drinking coldly. "I want to escape, no one can stop me!" However, although the red ghost said so, he could not raise any courage to escape.He had a very strong sense of premonition that if he had really escaped It''s going to die! Qingyuan sat in his seat, staring at Zhang Ziling in the field. Although she did not show her fear on her face, her palm was completely wet by sweat. She was afraid. "You should sit down, devil, he is terrible..." Tianyu also advised: "although I don''t know how strong you are, I am very clear that you are not the opponent of the devil!" Looking at Tianyu seriously said these to himself, the red ghost mouth can not be pulled, but finally, he gave up to escape, sat back to the seat. When he sat back to his seat, he suddenly found Zhang Ziling was looking at himself, making him tremble. After Zhang Ziling''s eyes were removed from his face, the red ghost was relieved and sat down in his chair: "I picked up a life..." "What is the holy place, this guy?" After Zhang Ziling seconds of the four image Taoist, Chenning stared at Zhang Ziling, shocked. Can kill the four Xiang Taoist master, although the four Xiang Taoist master does not pay attention, but still can explain that Zhang Ziling is not a common person! "There is a good play to watch! Someone dare to smash the three main gates. Today, we should see a better scene than ghost cultivation and red rouge "Today''s ticket is worth!" "This mask man has a bit of strength. Who will open a plate and bet that he can live for a few minutes?" After seeing Zhang Ziling killed the Buddha of the four elephants, a crowd of audience fell into silence, and then there was a loud and startling noise. All faces were full of excited looks and shouted. In their eyes, Zhang Ziling is only a monkey who can fight a little bit. In this green arena, there is no wave. When the three powerful men come, Zhang Ziling will come down Only death! Zhang Ziling looked at a group of characters in the arena audience, his eyes gradually became cold, his long dark hair gradually turned white, and the magic gas flowed around. "These people smile It''s disgusting and disgusting He took off the mask and looked at the direction of Chenning and Nanming. The cold and bloodthirsty smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: so, he killed it all...... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 The whole Cangqing arena is noisy, and the blood of four Taoist masters is about to solidify, but Cangqing arena has not sent strong people to the court. "What''s the matter with the door? Why hasn''t anyone been sent to take that madman yet? " Chenning looks at Zhang Ziling standing in the arena, and there is no doubt in his eyes. Zhang Ziling looked up at the dust and Nanming in the audience, and reached out to them. Arm dazzled with dark magic, then rushed to Chenning and Nanming! They saw the evil spirit coming to themselves, and their face was not changed to a white one: "come quickly, come to block!" Both of them are only the supreme nuns, and they can not block the attack of Zhang Ziling. "Bold madman!" Both the guards around Chenning and Nanming stood out, and blocked them in front of them, and they should shatter Zhang Ziling''s attack. When Zhang Ziling chose to attack the small masters of the two main gates of xingdusty sect and nantiange, the audience was greeted with a great surprise. No one thought Zhang Ziling was so brave! Before all the people had responded, the dark spirit came to the front of the guards of Chenning and Nanming. "It''s all about wormhood! Don''t worry, Lord! " The two guards, who were respectively in front of Chenning and Nanming, were monks in the later stage of the Taoist priest. They were powerful and powerful. They did not think Zhang Ziling''s magic energy could hurt them half a point! Seeing the two self-confident guards, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was not full of bloody laughter, whispering: garbage What way is it Boom! The dark magic spirit near the two suddenly erupted the power of power and terror, and wiped out the two guards in a moment and smashed them into the audience! Boom! Large seats were trampled, numerous monks in the audience were twisted into pieces by evil spirit at this moment, and the whole green arena was hard to blow out a hole! Chenning and Nanming are bound by evil Qi and are dragged to the arena. All the audience were stunned to see that the devil blew out a large piece of the scene, the bloody scene, let everyone brain blank! "Crazy, crazy! It''s a madman! " Fear emerges on the face and the body trembles violently. "Why did anyone kill this man? What about the people in the Cangqing arena? Why hasn''t anyone come to take this guy down yet! " "Well, that guy Unexpectedly, they caught the two small masters of xingdusty sect and nantiange. What did he want to do? " Zhang Ziling''s attack made the whole arena more noisy, and a sense of inexplicable fear began to diffuse around. Zhang Ziling just now that evil gas explosion, at least killed tens of thousands of people! "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Chenning is struggling constantly, his expression becomes ferocious, staring at Zhang Ziling: "my father is the master of Xingchen clan, you dare to move my sweat to try?" "Noisy." Zhang Ziling impatiently glanced at Chenning, waved a gas blade to pass, easily cut off Chenning''s arm. "Ah ah!" The bleak cry of Chenning reverberated in the arena, and the face was pale and white. She said to Zhang Ziling: "you, what do you want, just say! I can give you anything! Don''t kill me! " Nanming was about to cry out, he did not expect that he was to come to the arena to see a slave fight, and he provoked such a monster! What makes him feel more collapsed is that he is completely unclear where he offended Zhang Ziling! The explosion just now, except for him and Chenning, all the guards they brought died, including the strong who secretly protected them, but also one who was not left! Zhang Ziling''s strength made him tremble all over. In the cage of ghost refining death stare at Zhang Ziling, eyes in the light burst, excited abnormal! "I said You''ve been hiding your strength? " Zhang Ziling ignored Nanming at all, turned his head and asked the ghost Lian, "you have been looking for opportunities and looking for opportunities to escape..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the ghost refined his body slightly, but he quickly recovered his calm and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "when did you find it?" "I use the secret skill of our world, which can seal all my realm and spirit in another space. Before I remove the seal, I really have the power of the great emperor''s peak." The ghost refining eyes are all curious. He thought he had not revealed any horse feet, and did not feel the situation of Zhang zilingcha''s soul force invading his body. "You know the look." Zhang Ziling looked at the ghost and smiled. "Although you pretend to be indifferent and not interested in everything, but in your eyes deep I see a longing for freedom. " "It is reasonable that after you have been arrested, you should have no hope to escape, and there will be no such unrealistic desire.""It''s a pity that you have..." "Is it?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, ghost Lian lost his voice and laughed: "I originally wanted to accumulate strength in the dark, and then escape this hell when the time is ripe." "I didn''t expect that you''d upset all my plans." Although GUI Lian said so, he didn''t hate Zhang Ziling. He hated the place, and even more hated the dust. Just now, a series of actions of Zhang Ziling have made his good impression on Zhang Ziling soar. And Zhang Ziling''s appearance also made him realize that he had the opportunity to escape from this place. "How much strength do you hide?" Zhang Ziling didn''t seem to care that he was still in the enemy''s territory, looking at ghost Lian and asking. In this environment, the emperor Yulong lived tenaciously for thousands of years, but he was totally tortured and lost his mind and became a beast. If Zhang Ziling didn''t come here today, there was a great possibility that Yulong emperor would be killed by Guilian, and then Guilian would continue to live and secretly store his strength. "There''s no way Although the time saved is not enough, let''s show it to you when you have unloaded your arm. " Ghost Lian was smiling, and the scarlet spirit power was around. The cage that suppressed him was slightly twisted, and a powerful spiritual power diffused from the ghost chain. Daozun! Seeing the appearance of ghost refining, Chen Ning pupil suddenly said, "it''s impossible! The dungeon you live in has been drained of spiritual power, and you don''t have any pills to help you cultivate. How can you break through daozun? " In order to prevent slaves from breaking through and escaping, slave owners generally gave them extremely harsh accommodation conditions, not to mention cultivation. It''s lucky to be able to prevent their spiritual power from losing! "Cultivation? In the arena competition, you can''t isolate spiritual power? " Guilian sneered at the corner of his mouth and looked at Chenning and said sarcastically: "every time I try, I deliberately show weakness to delay time, which is to give me enough spiritual power in the arena to support my cultivation in the dungeon!" "What''s more, every time mine will be seriously injured and cheat you of your healing pills. The pills in your superior world contain a lot of spiritual power." "Accumulate a little and make a lot. Thousands of years is enough for me to break through daozun!" Guilian tore open the iron cage and looked at Chen Ning with a smile. His eyes were cold to the extreme: "originally, I planned to practice until daozunda was complete. But now, let''s see The time has come unexpectedly! " Hear the words of ghost Lian, Chen Ning pupil shrinks suddenly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 "What kind of monster is this, this guy?" On one side, Nanming is also staring at the ghost Lian, his face is full of shock. Just fighting in the arena, plus some of the lowest level healing pills, is there anyone in the world who can rely on this tiny spiritual power to cultivate to the realm of daozun? If there is enough time for the ghost to practice, how far can he practice in these thousands of years? Nanming did not dare to imagine. "You, what do you want to do?" Chen Ning saw the ghost Lian close to him, his face was shaking with fat, and endless fear was written on his face. "Master, can you give me this guy? I''ve endured him for a long time. " Ghost Lian went to Chenning and asked Zhang Ziling. After thousands of years of fighting in the arena, Guilian was very keen on fighting and knew that Zhang Ziling was definitely not an opponent he could defeat. Therefore, Guilian''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling was quite respectful. "Whatever you want. That guy is yours." Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Chenning''s life at all. He just wanted to attract people from xingchenzong and nantiange to come here. As long as Chen Ning is in his hands, it doesn''t matter whether he is alive or not. Thank you very much GUI Lian bowed to Zhang Ziling with a smile, and then pulled Chenning out of the evil spirit: "let''s have a good talk about heart!" Hiss! Ghost Lian directly pulled off Chenning''s other arm, and the scarlet blood splashed out. "Ah, ah! How dare you? I''m going to kill you Cheap slave Chenning shrieked out, a pair of eyes became red, constantly growling. In his eyes, Guilian is just a slave for him to play with. How dare you fight against him? As long as the star dust sect comes, he wants all the people here to die! "Sorry I''ve never done anything lightly. " Ghost Lian grabs Chenning''s broken arm to apologize, but from his face, there is no sign of repentance. "Two, two lunatics..." When people in the audience saw Chenning being tortured by ghost refining in the arena, they all felt their scalp numb, and their hearts suddenly gushed with bad premonition. How dare they do this to Chenning? Some monks felt that something was wrong and got up to leave. "Come on, look What is that? " Suddenly someone pointed to the sky and exclaimed, and fear appeared in his eyes. They all looked at the sky one after another. They were terrified to find that there was a scarlet phalanx above the arena. There was a scarlet array in the air, which was full of terror! "That guy wants to kill us all, everybody run away!" At the moment, someone finally reacted, roared at the top of his voice and rushed to the outside of the arena recklessly. The surging power of the array makes all souls tremble. Bang! But when those people rush to the edge of the arena, they are bounced back by a transparent border. They can''t get out at all! "Outside &How, how could it be? " After the fleeing friars hit the border, they were shocked to find that there was an accident in the Cangqing arena It is not that the people who never stop at the gate do not come, but those who come to rescue are all blocked outside the border! Seeing the scene of countless powerful men bombarding the border, the monks'' bodies trembled violently. They''re trapped in the border. "Hello! People inside, what happened in the arena! " When the strong man at the gate saw that someone had finally arrived at the entrance, the anxiety on his face could not help cutting down by half, and he quickly asked the people in the border. Hearing the words of endlessly strong men, the friars responded and roared: "help! Some people are killing people in the arena. Tens of thousands of people have been killed! Even Chenning and Nanming have been caught by him As soon as this sentence is spoken, the expressions of the powerful people outside will turn green in an instant! If Chenning and Nanming have an accident in Cangqing arena, xingchenzong and nantiange will definitely find them endless trouble! "Come on! Go to inform xingchenzong and the people of nantiange, and the rest of them will step up to break the border "Yes!" Outside the strong increase the bombardment, but inside the arena, has become a purgatory. The scarlet array in the sky drops endless red light. In the arena, all monks swept by the red light will turn into blood and water, and have no resistance at all! Seeing that there was no reinforcements coming, some friars spontaneously organized themselves to attack Zhang Ziling. But in the arena, in the audience, there are very few people who have reached the level of Tao Zun, and even the monks of imperial rank are only a few. Although there are millions of audience, most of them are monks below the saints. But in the disorderly attack, only in vain. In the arena, corpses were all over the arena. One monk after another rushed to Zhang Ziling, but in the end, he was easily torn up by the evil spirit!Nanming looks at Chenning''s painful scream under the torture of the ghost refining, and instantly turns into a human purgatory, and the whole person is completely dull. Now he finally understood that Zhang Ziling wanted to kill all the friars in the arena! "This monster..." When Nanming thinks that Zhang Ziling is going to kill all the people, his body can''t stop shaking and fear devours his mind. If Zhang Ziling dares to kill so many people, there is no difference in killing one more! After being killed one by one in the arena, the monks in Central China were completely frightened by Zhang Ziling. No one dared to challenge Zhang Ziling again, and all of them fled to the outside of the arena. But when they found that the whole arena was sealed by the inexplicable border, they finally fell into despair! There was a deafening howl and confusion. All the monks'' expressions became extremely distorted. They watched their companions turn into blood or be torn into pieces by evil Qi! "Devil, he..." The red ghost sat in his seat, looking at the purgatory around him, and his brain was blank. I don''t know why, the Red Mansions shot by the sky array will not attack them, but the monks who dare to go around them will be mainly attacked by the red light. In the whole arena, only a few of them were not attacked. Now the red ghost and the green kite are very glad that they did not escape. With the power of the devil emperor, I am afraid they dare to slaughter the whole Antarctic city directly! The king of Tianyuan Daojun had known about such a big disturbance here, but the devil Emperor didn''t mean to be restrained at all. Zhang Ziling was so arrogant that the red ghost saw that Zhang Ziling still had a card and didn''t pay attention to Tianyuan Daojun! As more and more friars died, the whole venue was filled with a strong smell of blood, and the red light in the sky had disappeared. The whole arena has turned into a large meat grinder, in which more than 1% of the people who are still alive At this time, the strong men outside finally, blow open the border! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 When the boundary was blown open, the monks who were still alive in the meeting hall saw that the boundary had been broken. They were so excited that they even cried out and howled loudly. "Help! There is a devil here "That man is mad! All dead! He killed all the people here A group of surviving friars howled, and many people''s emotions directly collapsed. When they saw the reinforcements, they immediately felt that the clouds could see the sun, and they wept with joy. One strong man after another rushed into the arena. When they saw the scene like a meat grinder in the arena, their faces became extremely pale, and their faces were hard to see. "Here, here What happened? " A strong man of daozun level looked at the Shura field in the field and could not help but feel fear in his eyes. The huge arena was full of blood and flesh, and the whole scene was scarlet, and the disgusting smell of blood filled the air. Some monks with weak willpower saw the terrible scene in the arena, even vomited out directly, and those who were not able to do so directly fainted! This is Shura hell! The monks of xingchenzong and nantiange soon focused on Zhang Ziling''s back, and their eyes were about to crack. Chenning has been tortured by the ghost refining daozun, and the breath is weak to the extreme. Fortunately, Nanming is still in good condition. However, judging from Nanming''s sluggish appearance, it is estimated that Nanming''s spirit is not normal. Seeing that the two young masters were tortured like this, endless anger appeared on all faces, staring at Zhang Ziling: "bold madman, dare to hurt my little master, seek death!" Several xingchenzong and daozunli of nantiange directly bombarded Zhang Ziling. However, before they attacked Zhang Ziling, there was evil Qi flowing towards them and easily devoured those attacking taozuns! "Ah, ah, ah!" The shrill and shrill howl came out from the evil spirit, and the monks in the rear quickly retreated and looked at the surging magic air mass in front of them in horror. Soon, the cry of several daozuns disappeared, and the evil spirit dissipated, leaving only some pieces of meat on the ground. When the monks who survived in the arena saw the scene, the joy on their faces solidified and was replaced by fear. They found that the situation did not seem to be any better after the reinforcements from the three major sectors came! Zhang Ziling''s pressure on them is still strong! Seeing several daozuns, he was immediately strangled by the evil spirit. The friars of the three major sects felt numb. No one dared to attack Zhang Ziling. As more and more monks broke into the arena from the outside, the Shura, which had become deserted, became lively again. At the call of the friars of the three major gates, the remaining monks who had been lingering in the arena immediately joined the army of rescuers to fight against Zhang Ziling. "These guys..." When the red ghost saw the strong men standing in the sky, his face was hard to see. The monks who came to rescue him were the strongest. Although the number of taozuns was much more than before, it was too naive to challenge the devil emperor. "Why don''t the old monsters of these three main gates still appear?" Red ghost is now standing on the side of the three major sects. When he saw some rubbish coming to die, he could not help becoming a little anxious. He and the devil are enemies. After the devil has solved all the problems here, it is not clear what consequences he will have next. However, from now on, the people from the three groups are all rubbish. There is no sense in coming here except to die! After the death of several daozuns, the rest of the strong did not dare to act rashly. They only stared at Zhang Ziling in the distance and refused to let Zhang Ziling escape. "Come on, help me!" Chenning howled bitterly. All his limbs were torn off by the ghost chain, and even his bones were pulled out one by one. Now his indomitable vitality as the supreme one has become the source of his pain! Looking at their internal organs by the ghost refining bit by bit out, Chenning has been completely devoured by fear. "Little Lord!" A group of friars saw Chenning''s miserable appearance, and finally some friars couldn''t help but rush up. However, they were completely engulfed by the evil Qi, and had no resistance at all. Ghost Lian threw the dying Chenning on the ground. His whole body was covered with Chenning''s blood, and his heart was greatly satisfied. Once upon a time, he was the supreme one in the world, but he was caught here by the friars of Antarctica and became a slave. His treatment was even worse than that of an animal. It took him hundreds of years to adjust his mind. He forgot that he was once the supreme one in the world. He lived as a slave and secretly accumulated strength. He became stronger and stronger. He hoped that he could escape one day, and then he would kill the monks who had treated him like livestock one by one!Whether it will take ten thousand years or ten thousand years, as long as he is still alive, he will continue to practice. Hatred is his whole motivation! However, the arrival of a person will greatly advance his desire. GUI Lian looks at Zhang Ziling, and his face is full of awe and gratitude. However, in his eyes, there is still some confusion. All of a sudden, revenge made him feel unreal. Plop Guilian knelt down to Zhang Ziling and said seriously, "master, don''t you dare to forget the favor of saving your life!" "From now on, GUI Lian will recognize the master and follow him in this life!" Hearing the words of Guilian, Zhang Ziling could not help looking at the ghost Lian. His expression was calm and said faintly, "good!" Ghost training can be practiced from the imperial level to daozun for thousands of years, and it is still in the extremely harsh environment of the arena. It has to be said that the talent is extraordinary. What''s more, Zhang Ziling found that he couldn''t see the end of his growth from the ghost cultivation, that is to say, the cultivation path of ghost cultivation was the same as that of him, and there was no limit. GUI Lian is the body of variables. It is also in the interest of Zhang Ziling to use ghosts for his own use. As long as GUI Lian grows up, it will also be a strong help in dealing with the ultimate. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s promise, ghost Lian''s face also could not help but appear happy. He quickly thanks: "thank you, master!" Zhang Ziling is powerful and has gone deep into his heart. He feels a great insult to be able to follow him! "Are these two guys ignoring me now?" The other strong men in the arena saw that Gui Lian recognized Zhang Ziling as the main one, and ignored them directly, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but draw. This is a battlefield! However, although the strong roared in their hearts, no one dared to rush up. Now the real strong men in the sect have not come, and the evil spirit in the air can easily strangle daozun Seeing that the friars who rushed to the front were completely engulfed by evil Qi, their strength was not as good as those devoured friars, so they did not dare to rush forward. As a result, in this arena, there is a magical picture that the young masters of two major gates are tortured to death, while a group of strong people can only watch around. The atmosphere in the whole arena became very strange. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 Outside the green arena, a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes walked quickly, his face gloomy to the extreme. A lot of strong men have been surrounded outside the arena, and the atmosphere is very dignified. There are many strong people in front of them who are bombarding the border, but they have not made any progress. Some of them broke the border and rushed in, but those who didn''t keep up with them suddenly found that a new border appeared outside the Cangqing arena, separating them again! At present, all the powerful members of the three major gates are all blocked outside, and it is not clear what the situation is inside. The middle-aged man walked quickly to the place where the disciples of Xingchen sect gathered. He frowned and asked, "what''s the situation of Chenning now?" Several disciples of Xingchen sect saw the middle-aged man coming over, and their expression changed slightly. They quickly saluted: "return to the patriarch. Now the Cangqing arena is sealed again. Our people can''t get in. I don''t know what the situation of the young master is!" "A bunch of rubbish, so many people can''t even open the border?" Hearing the words of those disciples of Xingchen sect, the middle-aged man''s expression became extremely ugly, and he said in a cold voice. The powerful momentum erupted from his body, and the spirit power revolted around him. A group of Xingchen sect disciples saw the middle-aged man angry and quickly knelt down: "master, forgive me!" In the eyes of many disciples of Xingchen sect, their patriarch Chenhe is a very cruel man. If someone disobeys him a little, he will be destroyed. Now Chenning is trapped in the arena, life or death is uncertain. There is the possibility of rampage at any time in the Chenhe river. No one dares to touch this mold. "Dust River, you are here at last!" Just as Chenhe was about to go on a rampage and kill a few Xingchen sect disciples to vent his anger, a dull voice came and let Chen he suppress his anger in his heart. He was a tall, thin, middle-aged man with a terrible smell all over his body, which made many monks around him dare not even breathe. Seeing the middle-aged man coming over, Chen River''s eyes narrowed and said, "Nanmeng, your son Nanming is trapped in the Cangqing arena like Nanming. Why don''t you look worried at all?" The middle-aged man coming to the dust river is Nanmeng, the owner of nantiange Pavilion. His accomplishments are highly respected in the Antarctic city! "Hurry! Of course I am in a hurry He squinted and laughed. "Do you mean to play with me?" The dust River sees the South fierce squint to smile the appearance, in the heart is more displeased, harshly shouts. Now Chenning is still in the dark. He has no sense of joking with others! "It''s no use being impatient now! The strength of the border is beyond your imagination. Even if we join hands, we will have to spend a lot of effort. It is likely that there will be problems in rushing in like this. " Nan Meng suddenly became serious and said in a deep voice. "Is the border so strong?" Dust River expression slightly changed. The two of them can barely break the border, which means that the strength of the people who set up the border is not weaker than them? "Now Nanming''s life card has not been broken, which means that he is still alive. It is estimated that your son is about the same." Hearing Nanmeng say so, Chenhe just put down his heart a little, but his brows were still locked and his eyes were cold to the extreme: "if I go in, I must break the culprit into pieces!" "Don''t get excited. We don''t know what''s going on inside. We have to destroy the border as soon as possible and go in to save people." South fierce dust River emotional stability, open mouth said. "Let''s work together to break the border The powerful momentum of the Chenhe erupted from his body, which flushed out many disciples around him, causing a riot. "Don''t worry! The Cangqing arena is the territory of Dien gate. Now if something happens in the arena, it should be the responsibility of Dien gate. " "You mean..." Dust River slightly a Leng, suddenly thought of what. Nanmeng whispered with a smile: "although I don''t know why the people inside want to hold you and my son, but since he did, it won''t hurt Nanming and Chenning for a while. Why don''t we use this hard blackmail to stop the door?" "Recently, the momentum of non-stop gate is very strong, so we have to crack down on it." Hearing the words of Nanmeng, Chen River''s eyes suddenly brightened, and swept the haze in his heart. Recently, they have been beaten down by endlessly, and they can suffer a lot now. If we can make full use of this matter, it will be a blessing in disguise. Maybe we can improve their present situation. As long as Chen Ning has nothing to do, they can still get a lot of benefits from this matter from endlessly door hand! Thinking of this, Chen he couldn''t help laughing: "come on, let''s go to find the guy in the Li palace and ask for an explanation. By the way, the border will be broken. You and I won''t have to spend any energy at that time!" South fierce and dust River laugh out, go to the station of endless door together. From the beginning to the end, they did not think that Zhang Ziling dared to kill Chenning and Nanming. But what they didn''t expect was that at the moment, in the arena, there was once again a human purgatory. Those monks who came to rescue were completely trapped here by Zhang Ziling. All the people were mercilessly slaughtered by Zhang Ziling. The scarlet learning had turned into a lake in the arena, and the strong smell of blood filled all around.The monks howled, and their faces were covered with fear. All of them were killed by Zhang Ziling. They want to escape, only to find themselves completely trapped in the arena, chased by the evil spirit. As long as they accidentally encounter the evil Qi, they will be completely engulfed by the evil Qi, and even the bones will not be left. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the friars fleeing around him. His eyes were indifferent to the extreme. These people are doomed to die. There are people dying every second. Whether it is daozun or Zhenwu friars, all of them are vulnerable to evil Qi and will be hanged easily. Jinning has already brought the red ghost and others to the vicinity of zhangziling, guarding beside the cage of emperor Yulong. Now, in the whole arena, except for Zhang Ziling, there are scarlet blood flowing in other places, so no one can stand. Perhaps because of the stimulation of the bloody smell, the emperor Yulong in the cage became more and more agitated and bombarded the cage. If Zhang Ziling had not strengthened the cage with his spiritual power, the emperor would have escaped and turned into a beast, bathed in blood. Tianyu stares at Yulong emperor, and his beautiful eyes are full of doubts: "he has lost his sense for thousands of years, and even the consciousness in his soul has been completely wiped out. Can he save it?" Perhaps the emperor Yulong could not bear to be humiliated or commit suicide, so he took the initiative to annihilate his consciousness. Now the soul of Yulong emperor has been irreversibly traumatized and cannot be treated. "Don''t worry It can be saved. " Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the corpses piled on the ground in front of him and said softly: "if I can save, I will surely be able to..." "No matter how many people you want me to sacrifice." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 The arena was scarlet, and the three powerful men who had just entered were slaughtered by Zhang Ziling. Only a few friars hid around the arena, with dull eyes. They were also obviously frightened by Zhang Ziling''s bloody methods, and now they are delirious. For those living monks in the arena, the vast green arena is a nightmare of their life. If they can escape, they will never come back here! But They have no hope of escaping! Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the scarlet arena, and his eyes were indifferent to the extreme. Now the emperor Yulong has completely erased his consciousness, and after thousands of years, the consciousness will be annihilated in the long river of time. It is against the most basic law of the universe to go back for such a long time. Zhang Ziling needs to use a lot of energy. Therefore, Zhang Ziling prepared to sacrifice all the monks in the arena, and then use those powers to restore the will of emperor Yulong. "The power of collection is almost the same It should be enough to support the emperor to restore his mind. " Zhang Ziling murmured, extracting all the energy of the blood sacrifice in the arena. The huge blood mass was suspended in the air, surging with terrifying spiritual power. Zhang Ziling walked up to the emperor and looked at his twisted face and cruel eyes. Once again, he didn''t restrain his inner anger, and his terror filled his body. Boom! Around the ground cracked, people only feel that there is an unimaginable force to them, let them can not bear! "Stop it! I can''t hold on to it Tianyu cried out in a hurry, and his face was frightened. With Zhang Ziling''s present momentum, she will soon be shocked to death! The voice of Tianyu brought Zhang Ziling back to his senses and took back his momentum. The surrounding calms down, and the spiritual power becomes gentle again. Feel the pressure of the shoulders disappear, Jinning and others suddenly legs a soft, fall to sit on the ground. Honggui and Qingyuan look at Zhang Ziling in horror. Their bodies are shaking. Just when Zhang Ziling was out of control, they even thought they were going to die! "I''m sorry, it''s my fault." Zhang Ziling said to Tianyu with apology. His whole body relaxed, and Tianyu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then Zhang Ziling, who was still in fear, said: "if you didn''t restrain your momentum just now, we should all be shocked to death by you!" Hearing Tianyu''s words, Zhang Ziling could not help but glance at several people around Jinning. He found that they all looked pale and gasped heavily. "I''ll pay attention to it later. I won''t hurt you." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He picked up his mood and began to distort time. A large amount of Qi and blood power diffused out of the blood and wrapped the emperor of the imperial dragon. People only feel that there is a strong force of time flowing around, and the velocity of time around becomes strange. At the next moment, the whole arena began to vibrate violently, and the spiritual power became extremely unstable. A large amount of blood poured into Zhang Ziling and Yulong emperor, wrapping them up completely. A blood tornado rose to the sky, and the power of terror began to surge around. "What is that?" Outside the arena, a group of powerful people saw the blood tornado that was hurtling into the sky, and they all exclaimed. That terrible scene, let all monks in the Antarctic city attention! For a moment, the whole Antarctic city was boiling. "Li Gong, the Cangqing arena is your endless industry. Now our two sons are trapped in it. You don''t want to break the boundary. What are you still hanging about here?" In the station of endlessly gate, South fierce and dust river two people join hands to stop a bald middle-aged man, not cross examination. It takes a lot of energy to break the border. Nanmeng and Chenhe want to spend some manpower and material resources on this matter. Of course, Li Gong also knows what to pay attention to when they fight, but the Cangqing arena is indeed his power, and he has no way to rely on it. What''s more, no one knows what''s going on in the arena. If something really happens, he can''t carry it. After all, it is not only the people of xingchenzong and nantiange in the arena, but also a lot of other big and small forces. Now those forces have not come to their door, but are just afraid of the forces of his endless family. But once the two forces led by xingchenzong and nantiange, absolutely any ghosts and snakes would come out and come to them to find trouble. Therefore, they must solve this matter, otherwise, in front of the two vampires, xingchenzong and nantiange, they will definitely be severely damaged! However, the energy of the outer border of the arena is too large. It will take a lot of manpower and material resources to break through the barrier just by bombarding the gate. When the time comes, xingchenzong and nantiange will be damaged behind their back, and they will suffer huge losses if they do not stop at the gate. These two old things My son doesn''t care, run to blackmail me endlessly, really cold-blooded!Li Gong roared in his heart and despised Nanmeng and Chenhe to the extreme. They are all old foxes who have lived for countless years. Their children and grandchildren can''t be counted. They have been indifferent to their relatives for a long time. If the interests are enough, they dare to sell even their own sons! Therefore, Li Gong has enough reasons to believe that at the critical moment, Nanmeng and Chenhe will definitely sacrifice their son to blackmail him. Li Gong''s eyes twinkled, and before he thought of the maximum stop loss plan, he found a commotion in the crowd. He was startled, only to see a towering blood tornado rising in the arena, and the endless spiritual power began to agitate. "What is that?" Li Gong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then his expression suddenly changed: "blood sacrifice?" As soon as Li Gong''s words were spoken, the expressions of Nanmeng and Chenhe changed, and they were quite anxious. The monks in the arena began to offer blood sacrifice, and the situation in the arena was worth worrying about. The blood tornado can''t be formed by the blood of hundreds of monks! I''m afraid there is a river of blood in the arena! Knowing that he could not delay any longer, Li Gong immediately summoned his disciples to bombard the border. "What are you doing here..." Nanmeng frowns tightly and stares at the blood tornado in the sky. He takes out Nanming''s life card and takes a look. After confirming that Nanming is OK, he puts down his mind. However, there is an ominous premonition in Nanmeng''s heart. The friars of endlessly gate attack the border with all their strength. Li Gong bursts out all his power of half trail king and guides the disciples of endless gate to attack. The whole junction began to vibrate violently, cracks appeared on the upper edge of the mask, and the boundary was gradually broken. But The blood tornado in the arena is becoming more and more fierce! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 In the worry about his son, Nanmeng and Chenhe finally couldn''t sit down, and began to provide some help for the endless door, and speed up the speed of breaking the boundary. After all, the blood dragon scroll, all looked at the heart is extremely surprised. The cracks in the junction are increasing. The monks outside the fighting field also smell a disgusting and bloody smell, which makes the people even the soul tremble. "Who is in the middle of the house?" There was a monk in his heart, and asked with a trembling voice. "Things are a little bit wrong It''s too quiet in there! " In the time of the break of the border, the heart beat faster and faster, and the ominous feeling in the heart became stronger and stronger. Cangqing arena is enough to accommodate millions of people to watch, and this time is a ghost and red fight, Cangqing arena is sold out together, almost full. But now, he can''t hear a little in the field! And that strong to the ultimate bloody flavor, also constantly hinted at him, the situation in the arena is probably worse than he imagined! In the heart quietly left a heart eye, Li palace has accelerated the speed of breaking the border. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the three main gates outside. He was completely immersed in the process of repairing the divine wisdom of emperor Yulong. The defense strength of the outer border junction, he calculated specially, before the emperor regained his sense and the blood sacrifice was over, the outside people could not enter. But it was red ghost and Qingyuan who heard the harsh collision sound outside, and they were shocked and complicated. Zhang Ziling''s strength has surpassed their imagination. Red ghost and Qingyuan stay in the arena, and they don''t know what to do now. Even if the three big gate people break through the boundary, they have no resistance at all in front of Zhang Ziling''s incredible strength. Even the leaders of the three major gates are half step monarchs, and even the strong people at the level of Dao Jun sleep in the clan Zhang Ziling can now show the strength, is not the general realm that the Taoist can achieve. Perhaps, with Tianyuan road Jun are very different! Red ghost thought of the devil''s present terror power, and also from the lower bound variables, feel suffocating incomparably. How can a lower kingdom be cultivated to this extent? The blood in duel field is less and less, and the energy of blood gas is basically absorbed by zhangziling and Emperor Yulong. However, Zhang Ziling has given the emperor a few thousand years ago. The consciousness of emperor Yulong was recovering slowly, even the physique was much smaller than before, and it seemed to be a normal person. , however, the strength of the imperial dragon did not weaken as time went on, but on the nourishment of the huge blood essence. The heart of the true dragon, which was cultivated by Emperor Yulong, is to enhance his strength by the force of blood and Qi. Zhang Ziling constantly provides the emperor with millions of monks'' blood. Although most of the Qi and blood power is used by zhangziling to trace back time, a small part of the blood is absorbed into the blood vein by the "Zhenlong heart classic" which is operated by the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the emperor of the imperial dragon, and his strength is enhanced. Emperor Yulong is just the emperor''s order. The blood of millions of monks is not lack of supreme and Taoist respect, which can make the realm of emperor Yulong rise rapidly! Zhang Ziling saw that emperor Yulong could absorb blood gas power, and also specifically separated his body and soul, and went back to his soul alone, and let his body absorb blood gas power. Although the blood gas of these million monks is huge, it has no effect on zhangziling. Therefore, it is better to give all the Royal Dragon Emperor, at least to let the emperor of Yulong break through the realm of Taoism respect, and also have the self-protection power in this upper world. With the less blood gas in the fighting field, the scarlet arena was restored to the original scene, and almost no blood was seen. Red ghost saw that the tattered fighting field faded from blood, and his eyes were still a little dazed, and he didn''t come out of the previous prison scene. Finally, the blood dragon scroll is consumed, the emperor of the emperor of the Dragon falls in the cage powerlessly, and the outer boundary is blown by the powerful of the three main gates. A large number of monks poured into the arena, but found that there were several people on the field, and no one else could see you again! The dust River rushed into the fighting field, and saw the Chenning which had been tortured into empty shell by ghost refining. His eyes were about to crack, and his heart and lungs were torn. "Ning ER!" Boom! The violent force burst out of his body, and the whole green Gladiator collapsed instantly. Many monks of the three gates were seriously injured by the momentum of the dust river! "Don''t be impulsive in the dusty river!" Nanmeng hurriedly and Li Gong together, will the violent dust River stopped. "Get out of here!" Unfortunately, the dust river has gone completely, and Nanmeng and Li Gong can not stop at all, but can only watch the dust river rush to Zhang Ziling. "This reckless man!" South fierce look at the shadow of the dust River, angry eyes! In this battle field, there were millions of monks before. Only then did they enter the three main doors and many powerful people.But now there is no one in the arena, do not want to know, the group in the arena is absolutely not simple! "Give me a life!" The eyes of the dust River are red, belonging to the sudden explosion of the Qi of the Dao Jun, which makes the red ghost and other people unable to breathe. "Is this Chenning his Laozi? It was really great! " Ghost Lian excited to see the dust river rushing over, a pair of eyes are full of blood abuse! He hated to kill all the people of Xingchen sect. Now he wants to be in the same way as the master of Xingchen sect. His heart is also inexplicably excited. "I''ll give it to you next time, you''re not his opponent." Zhang Ziling''s quiet voice sounded in the ear of ghost refining, which prevented the ghost refining from attacking. "Yes..." Ghost cultivation also dare not disobey Zhang Ziling''s order. After Zhang Ziling opened, he stood quietly behind Zhang Ziling and converged his momentum. The dust river is surrounded by suffocating spiritual power, and the surrounding space has been collapsed by his momentum, and the violent force swept to Zhang Ziling. Red ghost and Qingyuan subconsciously retreat, ready to escape. Even the battle between the Dao Jun can shock them to death even after the battle. They dare not get too close. Nanmeng and Li Gong also stare at the dust River and zhangziling, and want to know what strength zhangziling has. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Ziling just quietly watched the dust river rush to himself, and did not show a little panic. When the dust River rushed to Zhang Ziling, they thought there would be a fierce collision between the two people. Zhang Ziling lifted his hand and pressed towards the dust river slowly. The dust River saw Zhang Ziling did not have a little serious appearance, the anger in his eyes was even more, gathered all his strength on his fist, and hit Zhang Ziling hard! "Boy, die!" Fist palm touch, red ghost and Qingyuan immediately back, afraid to be affected by the next collision afterwave! But just a few steps back, the two talents stopped, staring at Zhang Ziling and the dust River, a dull face. The imagined collision did not happen. A fist in one hand, so lightly floating collision, no spirit sparks, as if two ordinary people are fighting. The whole scene, all quiet down south Meng and Li palace eyes, also can not be seen by the emergence of strong doubts. No one can see what happened! "You..." Chen he looked at Zhang Ziling in panic, and before he could finish the speech, he was full of crackling explosion. His bones were shattered, his internal organs were twisted into powder by the evil Qi, and his soul was completely eroded. Next moment, the dust River eyelids fell, like a mud fell in front of Zhang Ziling, without sound. Around, there was a dead silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 "This, this How could it be? " Nanmeng and Li Gong are staring at the river of dust in front of Zhang Ziling, and their faces are incredible. They can''t imagine that Chenhe is dead like this? Even the red ghost and green kite behind Zhang Ziling are dull and almost stare out their eyes! Even if the strength of Chenhe is not as strong as that of Zhang Ziling, it is also a strong man at the rank of king of half trail, with almost unlimited vitality. How can it be shot dead with one hand? How strong is the magic emperor? "Lord!" After experiencing a great shock, all the friars of Xingchen sect showed endless anger on their faces, and their eyes towards Zhang Ziling were filled with hatred! The dust river died, then their star dust clan is also equivalent to scattered, this relates to each and every one of them! "Revenge! Kill that bastard "Together! If he killed the patriarch, he must have consumed a lot. Don''t be cheated by his appearance! " "Seize the opportunity and take advantage of it!" A group of friars roared and rushed to Zhang Ziling. The terrifying spiritual power gathered together and made the whole arena shake violently. Colorful Lingli rippling, the whole Antarctic city can feel the restless breath. Li Gong and Nan Meng didn''t stop the monks of Xingchen sect from going to die. They all looked at Zhang Ziling and wanted to know how much power Zhang Ziling still had. With the sudden death of Chenhe, the status of xingchenzong in the future will also drop dramatically. Even if the old ancestor buried by Xingchen sect revives, it is impossible to compete with nantiange again and again! For nantiange and endlessly gate, it is undoubtedly of great benefit to devour the resources of xingchenzong! Now, if Zhang Ziling has consumed a lot, they don''t mind killing him. But if Zhang Ziling''s strength is much better than theirs, they will retreat at the first time and hand over Zhang Ziling to the emperor of Tianyuan. "There is such a big disturbance in the Antarctic City, and there is a Daojun. Even if Tianyuan Daojun is in the origin star, he will come back immediately." Li Gong said solemnly, with a touch of worry in his eyes, "I hope this guy really consumes a lot, otherwise you and I will be severely damaged." Nan Meng nodded and said, "if the monk of Xingchen sect is buried, I will be the first to retreat and not fight with this guy! The guy in Chenhe was killed with one hand. Even if I came here, it would be no difference! " "There''s no need to fight this monster." "Kill!" During the conversation between Li Gong and Nanmeng, the monks of xingchenzong, led by more than ten Taoist dignitaries, rushed to Zhang Ziling and destroyed the arena! The Antarctic City vibrates, and the green arena gradually dissipates in the dazzling light of spiritual power. A monk of the sect, supplemented by the increase of the array, is now more powerful than Chenhe. Even if Li Gong and Nan Meng see the momentum of the Xingchen sect, their faces will not change slightly, and they will be shocked. "Maybe This group of people of Xingchen sect can really kill that guy Li Gong''s eyes were full of excitement, staring at Zhang Ziling, hoping to see how Zhang Ziling responded to this attack! If Zhang Ziling is dead now, that would be great! Zhang Ziling watched a large number of friars crush on him. He was desperate to explode, and the spiritual power wanted to kill him. He could not help but smile in his eyes. "A bunch of rubbish..." Boom! The endless evil Qi burst out from the ground of the arena, and rose into the sky, wrapping the monks of xingchenzong in it. All around the colorful spiritual power was instantly engulfed by the evil spirit, and the shrill howling of a number of friars reverberated around, which made the monks of the two main doors in the rear creepy! "No! We''re not rivals. Back off Seeing this, Nan Meng no longer hesitates, and runs away with the monk of nantiange, regardless of Nanming''s life or death. "This damned thing!" Li Gong ran away from the arena when he saw Nanmeng. His face was suddenly hard to see. He also took his disciples to escape from the arena. After the outbreak of the evil spirit, they knew that they had no chance to defeat Zhang Ziling! People of Xingchen sect Dead! "Dad! Help me Nanming runs away when she sees her father coming. She doesn''t care about herself. The despair on her face is so strong that she tears her heart. "These two old foxes are very fast on their way." Zhang Ziling squinted at the South sky Pavilion and the people of the endless door retreated and murmured. "Gui Lian Jinning, you two help to take care of Yulong emperor, and take care of those two guys a little..." Zhang Ziling bound the red ghost and the green kite with evil Qi, which made it difficult to see the extreme of their faces. "Evil emperor, we were only ordered to act before, but now we know we are wrong. Please let us go!" The red ghost has now been completely frightened by Zhang Ziling''s strength, and has completely lost the desire to resist."We will not be enemies with you any more in the future!" The great Stardust sect, who died in less than a minute, was scared and escaped directly by the other two large gate people, even his son was not saved This suffocating powerful strength, perhaps even Tianyuan Dao Jun, can not do! They don''t want to kill themselves. Zhang Ziling glanced at red ghost and Qingyuan, and did not answer two people. Only after cutting his head, Zhang Ziling ran to nantiange and ran away. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back image, the red face also can not be seen a touch of despair. Jinning raised the comatose emperor of Yulong and said to the ghost cultivation and Tianyu, "go, don''t stay in this place. Let''s find a place first." "Received!" The ghost smelts the corner of the mouth to smile, the eyes are all excited. It was the first time in thousands of years that he had tasted the taste of freedom, and he had long wanted to leave the bloody duel. Tianyu has no opinion, just nodding. But the red ghost and Qingyuan began to change their looks, and their minds seemed to be active. Jinning glanced at the red ghost and Qingyuan, and knew that the two had not given up the hope of escape. Especially, the devil is leaving now, and their chances of success in escape are much higher Jinning said to the two, "as a friend, I have admonished you. As long as you stay well, don''t move lightly. Maybe the Lord of the devil can spare you a life, and even let you follow the devil like me." "However, if you are determined to flee, I am afraid I can not see you. You may even flee, even if you go to Tianyuan Dao Jun." "But..." When it comes to this, Jining''s tone becomes solemn and gloomy. "If you dare to escape, then our friendship will be completely exhausted, and then you will At your own expense. " Once again, Jinning warned red ghost and Qingyuan again, so that they were shocked by a sudden, and their hearts struggle more and more! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 After Zhang Ziling chased out, he did not choose to cut down the nantiange and the forces of endlessly gate in the middle of the way, but turned to fly to the Xingchen sect. Now that his power has been beaten out, it will only frighten the people of Antarctica city as time goes on fermenting. But killing the founder of Stardust alone has not yet left the two gates in a state of total fear. Zhang Ziling wanted to take over Antarctic sky. Before xuanxiao mainland was extradited, his staff was not enough, so he still needed people in the Antarctic city for the time being. He killed the master of xingdust sect. The monks of xingdusty sect will never die with him. He can''t close them under his command. Therefore, it is easy to show their strength by using the method of flattening the Stardust sect, which can make the other two major doors dare not come to chaos. Later, it is much easier for him to accept them. From the performance of Nanmeng just now, the son can be abandoned without hesitation, which is obviously the kind of person who is profitable. This kind of person is the best control, so Zhang Ziling also raised the support of the South sky Pavilion mind. "However, what is the situation of this endless door, we should observe more, and if I am not really interested, I can only kill it." Zhang Ziling murmured that he fell in front of the gate of the xingdusty sect and walked towards the xingdusty sect without any accident. At this time, the Xingchen sect sect protection array has opened, and the old patriarch and a group of elders who have been sleeping for a long time have also recovered and sat in the town clan. The breath of terror is surging in the dust cluster, and the whole Antarctic city can feel the power of Dao Jun. The sky, it becomes dim, the thunder rolls. The disciples of Xingchen sect looked at Zhang Ziling with a dignified face and held their weapons tightly. Zhang Ziling stopped in front of the group, smiling at a group of Xingchen disciples, and the dark magic spirit was diffused out of the body! ¡­¡­ South Pole City, South sky Pavilion headquarters! A group of disciples waited for a while, and the great array of protecting the pavilion had risen. South fierce fast walk in the South sky Pavilion, a face dignified. He was thinking about waking up his ancestors in case. "The monster has gone to the Stardust sect, is it to kill us?" After leading a group of disciples back to nantiange, Nanmeng began to observe the situation in the Antarctic city. Zhang Ziling obviously did not intend to let them go, to solve them one by one. "South fierce, big thing is not good!" The shadow of Li palace appeared in front of Nanmeng at this time, and said anxiously. "What''s the matter with the Stardust sect now? Their old patriarch is said to have the power of Dao Jun. although he has slept for a long time, the monster killed him. I feel that xingdusty sect can not carry it! "Nan Meng saw Li Gong coming and asked quickly. If Zhang Ziling really wants to do three of them, the death of xingdusty sect is a bad news for them! He never thought that Antarctic city would be so embarrassed because of a person! Seeing Nanmeng still asking about the xingdusty sect, Li Gong''s anxiety was not from a strong point, and hurriedly said, "now it is not about the star dust sect, but it is even more serious!" "More serious?" South fierce expression suddenly change, heart suddenly a clunk! What else can be worse than the extinction of the Stardust? "There is news from the origin star. The shadow hall has been captured into our Antarctic sky. Now a large number of Antarctic monks have been slaughtered, and the shadow hall is winning!" "Our place Flattened... "" "What?" South fierce eyes suddenly gush out endless fear, subconscious exclaimed: "Heaven Yuan Road gentleman? Isn''t he guarding the origin star? How could the resident be killed by the shadow hall? " At this moment, Li palace silence, the atmosphere around suddenly solidified. Suddenly, Nanmeng felt wrong. What did he think of, and looked at Li Gong trembling and said, "you, you mean, what is the situation?" What happened in the Antarctic city is so bad that if there is another incident on the other side of the origin star, it will be really frost! The resources of the origin stars are billions times richer than that of Antarctica. Their nantiange can allocate corresponding resources to the sites of the origin star Antarctica. If the Antarctic sky is completely wiped out in the origin star, they will lose a lot of cultivation resources. What''s more, the Antarctic sky is destroyed in the origin star''s residence, and the main force must be destroyed. When the other three regions of the strong attack them, they can not stop it! "According to the situation that came over there, Tianyuan Dao Jun went back to Antarctic city a few days ago to deal with the matter." Li Gong sipped his lips and said in a cursive voice: and The Antarctic palace has not been moving and quiet, as if it did not know what happened in the city. " The expression of Nan Meng is more and more heavy, and a little fear is gradually emerging in the heart. If Tianyuan Dao Jun came back some days ago, but there is no movement yet. He has a hidden answer in his heart, but he dare not think about it at all. If it''s really that way I''m afraid this Antarctic day can''t be kept.The surrounding atmosphere is more and more dignified, and Nanmeng''s body is trembling. He is afraid of Afraid that Li Gong said the following. "After I went back to my ancestral home, the detective in the Antarctic palace told me that the Deacon Hall of the Antarctic palace It''s gone "It was flattened directly by powerful forces." "What''s more, according to the news from the origin Star Station, Tianyuan Daojun came back to deal with a monk in the shadow Hall who broke into the Deacon''s palace!" Saying this, Li Gong seemed to have used all his strength and said: "that''s the one who made tens of thousands of monks of Xingchen sect evaporate in an instant a few days ago..." Nanmeng was silent, and his fear began to stir. "How, how could this happen..." According to what happened these days, and seeing Zhang Ziling''s strength with his own eyes, Nanmeng and Li Gong have already made a judgment. The emperor of Tianyuan Daojun had a fight with Zhang Ziling some time ago, and he was defeated and fled! Otherwise, the shadow hall would not be able to invade their home in the origin star of Antarctica, and Tianyuan Daojun would not have taken any action when xingchenzong was about to be destroyed. Even if they don''t want to believe it, it can be inferred that this is a matter of great probability! "What should we do now?" Nanmeng asked, the voice was shaking, "xingchenzong is dead, I don''t want to be buried with him." "It''s too late to escape now..." Li Gong shook his head. "Can we beat the monster if we join hands "Together, can we beat the emperor Tianyuan?" Li Gong asked. Nan Meng''s face became pale and his lips began to crack. "Master of the pavilion, the event is not good --" Just when the atmosphere of the hall was about to solidify, a friar ran in flustered and yelled: "xingchenzong..." "Xingchenzong has been destroyed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 Xingchen sect Destroyed? After hearing the news, Nan Meng and Li Gong''s faces were full of fear and shock. How long has it been? You know, there is still an old patriarch in Xingchen sect. He is a strong one at the level of Daojun. How could it be destroyed in such a short time, with the great array of protecting the emperor and countless Taoist masters? "Do you mean what you say?" Nan Meng seized the collar of the friar who came to report the news and roared. His eyes were about to protrude, his blood was thick, and his neck was full of blue veins. Xingchenzong is the same size strength as them. If the Xingchen sect can''t hold back Zhang Ziling for long, then they will be the same. At most, they will only last for a period of time. Up to now, Tianyuan Daojun has not come out, which means that Tianyuan Daojun will never come! If this is true, then they may also be in danger. "Small, small people see with their own eyes..." The monk said in a trembling voice. His eyes were full of fear. "Xingchenzong has been razed directly, and the Antarctic city is missing a corner. Now the We are on the way to nantiange, attracting countless people''s attention "What?" Nan Meng''s body suddenly trembled, and his face was filled with fear. There was not a cabinet master who should have looked like. "Nanmeng, next you''ll ask for more happiness..." Li Gong had a bitter smile on his face. He did not dare to stay here and disappeared quickly. "This shit!" Nan Meng sees Li Gong to run like this, in the heart also not from be agitated to the extreme. He threw the monk to the ground and said coldly, "I''ll call the old ancestor to wake up. Keep the gate! Remember, you can''t attack that monster, you can only defend it! If you can''t defend yourself, let him in! " "Yes, yes..." The friar answered in a trembling voice, and then he ran out shivering. At the moment, there is only Nanmeng left in the hall. "What''s the name of such a big Antarctic City, now that it''s just one person and I''m afraid and anxious?" Nanmeng said to himself with a sad face and walked quickly to the forbidden area of the Zong gate. When you enter the array, Nanmeng is soon transported to the depths of the earth. There are three bronze coffins, all of which are full of unimaginable momentum. "Three old ancestors, one Daojun, two and a half trail kings, plus my words I don''t think there''s any chance of winning. " Nanmeng looks at the three ancient coffins and mumbles to himself. His head is covered with cold sweat: "wake up the ancestors first, and then discuss what to do next." The voice falls, South Meng is to lift the ban, open the ancient coffin. The three ancestors lived for so long that they couldn''t remember clearly and even began to hate everything. Therefore, they chose to seal themselves in the ancient coffin and spend their time in a deep sleep. To the realm of Daojun, life is almost endless. If you are not seriously injured, you can live forever. There are always times when you are tired of living. After burying all the three ancestors in the ancient coffin and coming out after the Nantian Pavilion is in trouble, it can be used as a base card. However, now the South Pavilion encountered too much danger, the cards seem to be some useless. "Nanmeng, what can I do for you When the bronze coffin was opened, a dull voice sounded around, and the vicissitudes of life were extreme. Now, I can''t resist Nanzong "Oh? Is it the Antarctic palace that did it to us? " Three old men with crane hair and childish face sat up from the bronze coffin and looked at the South fiercely and asked. Their nantiange is in the Antarctic City, and external forces can''t fight in or threaten them. The only thing they could think of was that the Antarctic palace would move their southern Pavilion. "Hum! At that time, Tianyuan and I agreed to protect nantiange, and I supported him to become the master of the whole area. I can''t imagine that he is ungrateful now! I have to meet him In the middle of the old man''s face can not help but appear anger, the power of the king from the body diffuse out, so that the surrounding atmosphere to the extreme. Nanmeng saw the three people wake up and insisted that it was the Antarctic palace that took the hand on them, and his expression changed slightly. He even said, "ancestors, you have made a mistake. It''s not the Antarctic palace that starts with us!" "Not Antarctica palace?" In the middle, the old man''s eyebrows jumped slightly. "How weak is our Nantian Pavilion now that we will be bullied and humiliated by outsiders to the point of being destroyed?" Seeing that the three ancestors did not have any sense of urgency, Nanmeng did not know how to explain to them, so he had to take them back to the ground first. "What? Isn''t that good? " The three ancestors glanced at the surrounding hall and covered the whole Nantian pavilion with spirits. They found that there was no damage at all. Except for the disciples and elders, there was no sign of any enemy. "Nanmeng You''re not teasing us, are you? " An old ancestor squinted at the South fiercely, with a touch of cold between his eyes.Nanmeng''s body suddenly trembled, and even said: "no, ancestor, you really misunderstood. Now there is a GUI monster coming to our Nantian Pavilion. We can''t stop it." "Alone?" Hearing Nanmeng''s words, the three old men were somewhat surprised and asked. "Yes! The other side is a person. He has already destroyed the Xingchen sect. Now he is coming to our Nantian Pavilion. He will be in front of the sect soon. " Nan Meng sees three old ancestors finally listen to his words, his face can not help but appear happy. However, before he could speak, a fierce attack hit him in the chest and blew him out. "Lao, Laozu?" Nanmeng didn''t understand why he was attacked. He looked at the three ancestors with a puzzled face. "It''s a waste. The huge Nantian Pavilion can''t even stop a person And disturb me to wait for my dream The attitude of the three ancestors changed completely, and their eyes were cold to the extreme. "At the beginning, it was a mistake for you to be the master of the South sky Pavilion. It seems that you have to cultivate a new person." Daojun level of the old ancestor light way, look south fierce eyes incomparably indifferent. "Well, it''s time to change. It''s a joke that such a big Nantian Pavilion can''t stop a person!" "At the beginning, I said this guy can''t do it. You have to let him be the leader of the pavilion. I didn''t expect to make the Nantian Pavilion so weak now!" The other two and a half steps of the king''s ancestors are also a face of ridicule, South fierce contempt to the extreme. Nanmeng didn''t expect that the three ancestors were so disdainful to him that they could not help clenching their fists and generating anger in their hearts. Three unknown old things! You have no idea how strong that one is! "It''s not good! The one who has come to our house and said he wants to see you At the moment, a friar rushed into the hall to report the news, just saw the injured Nanmeng, and the three ancestors, slightly stunned. "I''d like to see what kind of person it is, dare to be so crazy!" When the old man heard the monk''s words, he sneered at him. Before he could speak, he turned into a gust of wind. The other two elders followed him. "This is bad. We have to stop them!" South suddenly see three old ancestors rushed out, face can not help but appear fear, quickly follow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 Zhang Ziling stood leisurely outside the South Pavilion, and in front of him stood a group of nuns of nantiange, all of whom were extremely nervous. Zhang Ziling did not intend to kill the nantiange, so he did not go up to xingdusty Zong, and he went up and started fighting directly, and he would not give them any living way. Even the old ancestors of Xingchen sect, one of them Dao Jun, Zhang Ziling did not speak to them, and directly obliterated them mercilessly. It took less than three minutes to enter the Stardust sect from Zhang Ziling to his flattening of the whole Stardust sect. The death of such a large clan made all the monks in Antarctica dazzled. Then, in order to make this matter have enough time to ferment and enhance his popularity, Zhang Ziling did not rush from xingdusty sect to nantiange immediately, but he was walking in the street, striking. When he arrived at nantiange, people in the whole Antarctic City knew that the xingdusty sect had been destroyed, and the people who had destroyed the Stardust sect had stood at the gate of the South Tiange. Now the eyes of the large and small forces in Antarctic cities are on zhangziling and nantiange, and want to know how the situation will develop. Now, no one in the Antarctic palace has come out. The monks in Antarctica city are not stupid. They all guess that the Antarctic palace is out of order. I''m afraid they will never come out again. Otherwise, Zhang Ziling could not be so swaggering in the Antarctic City, and even directly erase the dust and stars in the three gates. A group of disciples in the South Tiange are nervous to the extreme, and the atmosphere around them is becoming more and more solemn. "You are the one Nanmeng said. You want to find us the trouble of nantiange?" At this time, a sound of old people rolled in, and then three powerful momentum came out of the South Pavilion, which made a group of disciples of nantiange around them surprised. Zhang Ziling heard of his reputation, and only three young and young old people came out of the South sky Pavilion, one Taoist and two half-way monarchs. "I haven''t seen it before It should be the ancestor of nantiange. " Zhang Ziling looked at three old people and murmured. "So a kid, at most is the strength of the first to enter the Dao Jun, unexpectedly let the South fierce that waste fear to become this?" The old ancestor of the Taoist emperor who came out carefully examined Zhang Ziling. Although he felt a strong momentum from Zhang Ziling, he did not think Zhang Ziling was his opponent. In addition to so many monks in their nantiange, he could not see any danger in his South Pavilion. Even in the eyes, they do not need to three of them to appear, only need to open the big array of conservation, can completely block Zhang Ziling outside. "Nan Meng is indeed a waste. A person in the district is frightened to be that. It seems that he has lived comfortably for a long time. He must be sent to the origin star to experience and experience." Another half way, the old ancestor of the king, smiled, and looked at Zhang Ziling with disdain. "Quickly solved him, the whole zongmen because of a person to go to the big, still think disgrace enough?" Another half - step gentleman''s old ancestor was more grumpy, said the fierce voice. A group of nuns in nantiange looked at the three people in a daze, their expression was strange and incomparable, and they really didn''t know how to describe their mood. Why dare they be so arrogant? Even the xingdusty sect can not hold up for three minutes under Zhang Ziling, why are their old ancestors so confident? Many disciples and elders of nantiange want to remind their ancestors. However, because of the momentum of the emperor, no one can mention the courage to open up and open their eyes and watch the three old ancestors challenge Zhang Ziling. "Three old ancestors must not do it!" At this time, the injured South fierce finally rushed out of the hall, a face of anxious roar. Now Zhang Ziling has not started, it means there is still a chance for them to talk about. If their old ancestors are confused and Zhang Ziling is directly transformed into their immortal enemies, they will have to cry. If he knew that the three would have done so, he would not have awakened them! A group of nuns of nantiange saw Nanmeng stand out, and the face could not be filled with joy. The eyes of South fierce were full of encouragement! Good, Lord! At this moment, all people look at the South fierce eyes are full of respect, now it is even only Nanmeng can persuade their ancestors. Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows and looked at the severe injury of the south, and a little fun flashed through his eyes. In the South Pavilion, something interesting seems to have happened. "This waste!" The old ancestor of the king, a face impatient glance at the south, the heart can not be born with silk anger. In his eyes, South suddenly will their South Tiange face, all lost! "My father, listen to me, that..." Boom! When the southern fierce words were said, they were bombarded by a fierce spirit and crashed into a building. "Lord!" A group of monks saw that their eyes were about to crack and they cried out. They did not expect that the old ancestor was so cruel and ruthless, and he directly attacked the south."My nantiange, now only these soft bones are left?" An old ancestor of a half footpath gentleman glanced at the disciples of the southern Pavilion behind him, and his eyes were full of disappointment. There was only one person on the opposite side, but all his disciples showed such cowardice that he was extremely disappointed. "Hum! What a waste! I didn''t expect to bring my nantiange like this The old ancestor of Daojun was cold and strong, which made many disciples of nantiange depressed. "Is the ancestor of Nantian Pavilion hard to use?" In the extreme distance, Li Gong and the elders of the endless gate stare at the battle situation at the South Pavilion, and their eyes are full of amazement. It''s not to seek death. What is it? However, Li Gong and the people thought that the three ancestors of nantiange did not know it at all and had no chance to know. They just woke up and didn''t know what had happened before, and they couldn''t calm down because of a series of performances of Nanmeng. In their opinion, Zhang Ziling is at most just a Taoist king. What is there to worry about? "Gentlemen, I''m afraid we''ll have to take over nantiange again for a period of time after I''ve solved that guy, and we''ll have to correct the heresy of zongmen." The old ancestor of Daojun said faintly to the two and a half steps, and his face was disappointed. "Listen to big brother. Anyway, we have been sleeping long enough. It''s also a good pastime to wake up and carry out reform." Two and a half footpath gentleman old ancestor laughs. From the beginning to the end, the three of them did not pay attention to Zhang Ziling. They did not feel any pressure from Zhang Ziling. Hearing the conversation of the three ancestors, a group of friars of nantiange couldn''t help but jerk, and their emotions were extremely complicated. Even the pavilion master''s mouth has been beaten away. They are not very polite. I''m afraid they will be directly wiped out. But they don''t want to see their ancestors go further and further on the road of death, and even force them to go on the road together! At this moment, people want to withdraw from the South sky Pavilion mood, to the extreme. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 Zhang Ziling looked at three old ancestors of nantiange with great interest, and he was full of banter in his eyes. Obviously, all three old guys are in a state of no waking up and they are totally unclear. The atmosphere around was rather awkward and repressed. A group of disciples of nantiange looked at the three old ancestors in a daze and began to retreat. "Three old ancestors..." Once again, Nanmeng climbed out of the ruins, and his face was bloody, but he still did not give up to stop the three old ancestors. Boom! The force of violence fell from the sky, the place where the South ferocious was located collapsed, the ground cracked, and the whole people fell into the ground, and the blood vessels burst. The old ancestor of the Taoist Emperor didn''t even look at Nanmeng again, but said to the other two people: "two, you first try how much the guy can withstand, and it can make Nanmeng waste so afraid." "No problem." The two old ancestors of Daojun smiled, then one left and right attacked Zhang Ziling. "It''s over..." South Meng saw the old ancestors do it, and his face was not covered with the color of dead grey, and his body trembled violently. A group of students of nantiange also exclaimed, but they did not marvel at the power of the two half step monarchs'' old ancestors. Now the whole Antarctic city people know that Zhang Ziling has taken a few minutes to erase the xingdusty sect. Now two and a half-step monarchs are trying to challenge Zhang Ziling? Even a group of disciples of nantiange, after seeing the ancestors who rushed to Zhang Ziling at this time, there were no four words in their hearts: no self-determination However, the two half Troika monarchs obviously did not know the seriousness of the matter. In a moment, they had arrived in front of zhangziling, and the fierce spirit force rolled over Zhang Ziling. "Boy, take it!" "It''s so naive to be pitiful." Zhang Ziling watched two half-way monarchs rush towards themselves, and his eyes are full of sympathy. With the power of the half - path monarch, even the magic spirit of his self-protection can not break through. Zhang Ziling even did not move, the devil spirit around him was automatically swept to the two half-step monarchs, devouring their power in an instant and wrapping them in. "What?" The old ancestor of the king suddenly changed his expression and shouted out: "two younger brothers and three younger brothers!" Realizing that he was inferior to the enemy, the king did not watch the play, and quickly gave a spiritual competition, and dispersed the evil spirits of the two half-step monarchs. Two bodies were corroded by a large part, blood drenched half of the trail monarch, appeared in front of the people. "That guy What kind of monster is it "Sure enough He is not at all what we can win! " "After this, will our South Pavilion hand to that one, will be wiped out like the star dust sect?" A group of nuns of nantiange saw that the old ancestor of the half path monarch was corroded by half, and they were all panicked. However, no one sympathized with the two half Troika lords, and they were very angry with their actions. The two and a half steps monarch fell on the ground powerlessly, and blood gushed out, and they were immersed in a pool of blood. "Boy, I admit, it''s our intention." The gentleman immediately came to his two brothers, and stared at Zhang Ziling with cold eyes, so as to prevent Zhang Ziling from taking advantage of his mobile hands. "Brother This boy is so strong, we are not the opponent! " A half-step gentleman said quickly that fear could not appear on his face. When he was wrapped by evil Qi, he felt like he had fallen into an endless abyss. "Hum! Is it my opponent? I has the final say. " The old ancestor of the road shouted loudly, and the power of the Dao Jun was diffuse and went out, and he attacked zhangziling with all his strength. Now he has confirmed that Zhang Ziling is a Taoist monarch, and he dare not to be careless. He made every effort at first. There is a gap between Taoist and semi Troika monarch. When the momentum of the old ancestor of the emperor erupted, the whole Antarctic city could feel the depressing momentum. "Good..." In the distance, Li palace saw the old ancestor of the South sky loft exclaimed, and didn''t expect that the old monster was so strong! As a half-step monarch, he thought he could support him for a while under the Taoist, even used secret techniques, and it was not difficult to escape. But when he felt the momentum of the old ancestor of the South sky loft, he had a feeling in his heart that he could not even support one move! "I didn''t expect that nantiange has such a deep foundation. I''m afraid even if it is the emperor of Tianyuan, it will not be able to strengthen him much?" Li palace changed his look and began to think about whether to let his old ancestors come out of the world and fight against the emperor with the old ancestors of nantiange. Two powerful road kings, plus a few half step monarchs, and two big door secret skills, Li palace thinks they also have some success. However, the idea of Li Gong was just raised and was completely strangled. The old ancestor of the emperor stormed Zhang Ziling and went, but it was not yet possible to attack, and he was slapped by Zhang Ziling to fan out.Half of the bloody teeth in the mouth of the Taoist priest splashed, and the whole person rolled on the ground for several times. Those restless spiritual powers suddenly disappeared! There was silence all around. Everyone was stunned and almost didn''t stare out his eyes! No one thought that Dao Jun could win Zhang Ziling, but no one thought That Dao Jun was slapped by Zhang Ziling and flew out! Looking at the old ancestor of Daojun who dragged out a long bloodstain on the ground, all the friars of Nantian Pavilion were shaking. "How, how?" The two of them managed to stop the wound, but the lower part of the body had not yet grown out. When the emperor saw his elder brother being slapped by Zhang Ziling, his brain was blank. Only then did they realize how much more than they could afford. "Sure enough..." Nan Meng shakes his head and laughs bitterly. He is desperate. Boom All of a sudden, the ground began to shake, and the space around the emperor''s ancestors began to twist, and a very destructive atmosphere came out of it. The monks around him felt the pressure was huge, their knees could not bear the terrible power, and began to bend gradually. "Damn You guy... " The voice of the king''s ancestors was so cold that the whole Antarctic city was shaking violently. The faces of countless monks could not stop showing fear, and even their souls began to tremble. "Big brother, he Angry The two and a half footpath gentlemen felt their big brother''s terrible momentum, and their faces were full of joy. "It''s said that the ancestor of nantiange was a genius in the era of Tianyuan Daojun. He was once on a par with Tianyuan Daojun. Unfortunately, in the end, the ancestor of nantiange fought with Tianyuan Daojun for the position of the leader of a region. Otherwise The southern polar sky should belong to the ancestor of nantiange... " Li Gong read in a low voice, his eyes twinkled: "he put all his strength, this battle may not have no chance of winning!" That gentleman staggers to stand up, the surrounding space gradually collapses. "How dare you insult me so I will tear you to pieces Boom! The surrounding space suddenly collapsed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 The momentum of Daojun''s ancestors broke out completely, and the whole person seemed to blend into the space and disappear with the collapse of the space. Soon, people can no longer see the figure of the Taoist ancestor, can only feel the powerful and frightening momentum in the air. "Is this a field?" Zhang Ziling could feel that the attributes of the surrounding space had changed, all the rules were distorted, and even the spiritual power became strange and could not be used. "This is What is the definition of the ancestor of nantiange Li Gong felt the spiritual power around him. His expression changed suddenly, and his heart was shocked. "It is said that the ancestor of nantiange can change all the rules of a certain range of space, and all the previous rules will no longer work!" "It seems that the ancestor of nantiange can define himself as nonexistent and in an invincible position completely!" In the Antarctic City, some monks who knew the secret of ancient times exclaimed, thinking of the terror in the ancestral field of nantiange. That was a very difficult area for even the emperor of Tianyuan. He needed to sacrifice 100000 wild animals to fight against it, and to break through it by force with powerful force, so that he could hardly win. The real absolute field! In the field of the ancestors of nantiange, the bodies of the two half trail kings rapidly reorganized, and soon returned to the peak state without even a trace of breath weakening. "Interesting areas." Zhang Ziling felt the changes around him and was immediately interested. The domain of Tianyuan Daojun is that 100000 wild animals, which can provide him with almost endless power of Qi and blood. Even if Zhang Ziling wants to kill Tianyuan Daojun, he will have to have a lot of trouble, and he has to cheat Tianyuan Daojun out of contact with the wild animals. And the ancestor of nantiange is even more peculiar in the field! Zhang Ziling found that he was unable to use the spiritual power around him in this field, and even his own spiritual power attributes began to change constantly, making him unable to mobilize. "Space collapses, time goes back, everything around this has been redefined It''s interesting. " Zhang Ziling glanced at the two half trail kings who had been restored. He could not help smiling at the corners of his mouth and was not in a hurry to solve the two half trail kings. Zhang Ziling can be sure that nantiange ancestor did not have the power to master the laws of time, but had the power to redefine the rules in a small scale. If the ancestor of nantiange is only one or two grades weaker than Zhang Ziling, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling is not his opponent. Now the space is filled with the atmosphere of the ancestor of nantiange, but he can not be found. "Boy, I''ve redefined myself as this space. I''m everywhere and nowhere! Unless you can completely annihilate the space of the whole Antarctic City, there is nothing you can do with me "It''s a pity The world can''t be annihilated, even the Taoist can''t do it! " "In this redefinition space, you can''t make use of any spiritual power around you, even if the power in your body will be redefined by me!" "As long as you relax a little, I can take you down!" The dull voice of the ancestor of nantiange reverberates around. The dull voice has a little metal texture, which makes the eardrum ache. "Oh?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and chuckled. He could not see any anxiety on his face. "In this field, the ancestor of nantiange is almost invincible. Although the magic emperor has strong strength, it is very difficult to defeat him..." Li Gong murmured, his eyes twinkled. "However, the devil emperor has not released his own domain of Daojun. Obviously, he has his own cards. What kind of power does he have?" Because the ancestor of nantiange disappeared, everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhang Ziling, who wanted to know how Zhang Ziling should break the game. In fact, after reaching the level of Dao Jun, the strength of the power basically depends on the strength of the field. Which field is strong, which side can occupy the advantage. At the beginning, the reason why Tianyuan Daojun was able to defeat the founder of nantiange in the field was that his wild animal field was stronger than the definition of nantiange Laozu. With his huge Qi and blood, he made nantiange Laozu unable to define and broke through the field. The atmosphere around him became more and more oppressive. Even Nanmeng stopped talking at the moment. He was staring at Zhang Ziling, and his forehead was sweating. He knew how strong his ancestors were in the field. It was almost an open skill, but he could not see any tension in Zhang Ziling''s face! Obviously, the devil still has cards! Zhang Ziling closed his eyes and studied carefully. He found that there was only the breath of the ancestor of nantiange. However, he could not find any one of them. It was as if he had really melted into this space. At the moment, the space behind Zhang Ziling is twisted into a palm and grabs it at Zhang Ziling. The body protecting and evil Qi defend independently, but it twists along with the space and can''t block the palm at all. Zhang Ziling turned to shatter the twisted space, which destroyed the palm."Ha ha! You can break space now, but to the back? Can you be so relaxed? " The laughter of the ancestors of nantiange reverberated everywhere, and countless twisted spaces appeared around Zhang Ziling, which turned into palms and grabbed at him. "Boss I can''t find that guy''s position, he really seems to become space The voice of searching for heaven sounded in Zhang Ziling''s body with a look of surprise. It is the first time to see this strange method. "Well This should be the strength of the field, which is similar to the evil matchless "Weiming Xujian". However, at that time, the evil matchless "Weiming Xujian" was the imperial rank, and he could not feel the exact power, and he did not know how strong his real strength was... " Zhang Ziling didn''t seem to be worried about the attack of the ancestor of nantiange at all. Instead, he began to think of the incomparable evil. "The evil emperor is really mysterious. He used to think that he was just hiding behind the xuanxiao continent to control everything, but he didn''t expect that there were still traces of him behind the upper world." Looking for Tianyi, she nodded as if it were something. "By the way, boss, what''s your field? I''ve never seen you use it... " "Tianyi asked suddenly. "Me?" Hearing this, Zhang Ziling was a little surprised. Then he shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not long since I went from the supreme realm to the Taoist master, and I haven''t had time to develop anything in the field..." "I don''t know what my domain is." "Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to develop your own field?" "After all, if we encounter strong people of the same rank in the future, we have no field to start fighting, and we will suffer a lot!" "Well It''s OK. " Zhang Ziling nodded and said with a smile, "then take advantage of this opportunity to develop my field." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 The space around the palm was shattered by Zhang Ziling, and the surging power reverberated around. Zhang did not choose to stay in place and fly to the sky. "Ha ha ha! You think you can escape from my field if you run to the sky? " The laughter of the ancestors of nantiange reverberated around. Zhang Ziling only saw the hidden South Pole city below and turned into a huge human face, laughing at will. Next moment, the surrounding space suddenly contracted, Zhang Ziling suddenly found himself back in the Antarctic city. "In my field, time and space are defined by me alone. No matter how far you move, I just need to redefine the distance you move as infinite approach and zero, so that you can always be punished in place!" The laughter of the ancestor of nantiange is becoming more and more arrogant, as if the situation has been completely controlled by him! "In my field, no one can win me!" "Even my mobile distance can be redefined, which is a really difficult area..." Hearing the words of the ancestors of nantiange, Zhang Ziling read a word in a low voice, and praised the field of the ancestors of nantiange. If the power of the ancestors of nantiange is stronger, I am afraid that they can directly become the master of a region by virtue of this field, even ranking in the forefront of 3000 cosmic powers! "So What about my field? But I''m looking forward to it! " Zhang Ziling did not flash a bit of excitement in his eyes. He had no time to develop his own field before. Now, the ancestor of nantiange has developed his own field, and has also made Zhang Ziling have a certain understanding of the concept of domain. Thinking about it, Zhang Ziling actually sat down on the site, his eyes closed, and seemed to give up his defense completely. He will take this opportunity to develop the field with all his heart and soul. Only the evil spirit of silk gushed around, which made people feel a little pressure. "What is he doing?" "Did you give up completely? Why not defend? " "Is the old ancestor going to win?" The monks in the South Heaven Pavilion saw that Zhang Ziling did nothing, and sat down and practiced in front of the audience of the great court It seems like giving up treatment completely. Is it not the idea that the old ancestor of nantiange is too strong to recognize himself as an opponent? "This is..." Even if Zhang Ziling always thought that he would win Nanmeng, at this moment, after seeing Zhang Ziling not to make any resistance, there was no strong doubt in his eyes. He didn''t see what Zhang Ziling wanted to do. "Let''s try what medicine this guy sells in gourd!" Two half - step monarchs looked at each other, and then they sent a tentative attack to zhangziling. Zhang Ziling is much stronger than them. His every move may contain some kind of killing moves, so they have to be careful. The attack of the two people was redefined by the ancestor of nantiange, and the power of the attack increased by ten times. Even the monks around can feel the powerful power of the two attacks! However, even if the attack is redefined, it is easy for Zhang Ziling to escape or disperse it! But, when the two half - step monarchs'' attack knot strong and solid to Zhang Ziling, finally in the surrounding uproar! Although the two half-step monarchs'' attack did not cause any damage to zhangziling, Zhang Ziling did not make any defensive measures, that is to say, he used the body to fight hard! All people shocked Zhang Ziling''s defensive power, but they could not understand Zhang Ziling''s actions. "Are you showing us your defenses? I think you can still put it on! " The old ancestor of the southern heaven attic shouted loudly, and the surrounding space was twisted into palm again, and he grabbed it to Zhang Ziling. Each palm is a twisted space, as long as the body touches, it will be twisted into pieces! The ancestor of nantiange laughed loudly, and it seemed that Zhang Ziling had been broken by the twisted space. He has absolute confidence in his attack! "A little bit of strength on arrogance, really don''t understand how this guy is trained to Dao Jun?" Two half - step monarchs saw Zhang Ziling to now also have no reaction, and there was also a glimmer of disdain in his eyes. "Is the attack of the elder brother so well blocked?" At this time, Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the external events. He was trying to analyze the field of the ancestors of nantiange and developed his own field by referring to the field of the ancestors of nantiange. As for the attack outside, Zhang Ziling has estimated the strength of the field. Even if he does not defend himself, he can bear the destructive force caused by space distortion by the strength of his body alone. So, there''s no need to waste energy on it. The ancestor of nantiange has reappeared in the Antarctic City, and he looks at the twisted space and attacks Zhang Ziling. He deliberately reduced the fluctuation of space, which was to show that the distorted palm had a low destructive force.However, once touched those distorted spaces, everything will be twisted and destroyed! Boom! The twisted space ran into Zhang Ziling without hindrance, but the next thing didn''t happen in the imagination of the ancestor of nantiange. Those palms, after touching Zhang Ziling''s body, only slightly distorted Zhang Ziling''s body, and then they were completely silent and could not lift a little splash. And Zhang Ziling''s distorted body, in a moment, was restored to its original state, completely unaffected! "How could that be possible?" The old ancestor of nantiange was so incredible that he couldn''t believe what he saw. Unable to accept what he saw, the ancestor of nantiange twisted the surrounding space again and grabbed Zhang Ziling. Everything in this space has been redefined by him. He knows better than anyone how powerful the twisted space is. Even if you are here, I''m afraid you dare not resist those twisted spaces. However, Zhang Ziling was still sitting quietly on the ground without any reaction. Seeing Zhang Ziling ignoring himself, the ancestor of nantiange felt that his self-esteem had been greatly insulted! "Damn it, I don''t believe it!" The ancestor of nantiange vigorously expanded his field, and the whole Antarctic city was redefined by him. Everyone felt the unbearable pressure, and endless fear appeared on his face! How strong! The sky has become dark, the space of the whole Antarctic city has become very strange, everything, including all the people in the Antarctic City, are distorted! "This is The real power of the ancestor of nantiange Li Kong looked at his hands have been twisted to a strange arc, but he did not feel any discomfort, as if his arms were twisted in that way. Even Zhang Ziling''s body began to twist. The space was torn apart like paper and swept towards Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 At the moment, Zhang Ziling had no idea what the outside world was like. Except for the occasional tingling, all his attention was focused on himself. Since the development of his own field, Zhang Ziling found himself in a bit of trouble. The development of the field was not as smooth as expected. At the beginning, he met with considerable resistance. I don''t know what he did. Something seemed to stimulate the bronze fragments in his body. Now, the whole fragment is filled with a powerful spiritual power. As long as he starts to develop the field, the bronze fragment will burst out with powerful spiritual power, preventing him from concentrating. Now Zhang Ziling is suffering from that piece of bronze. "You say there is something wrong with the ultimate mind? What do you want to do to interfere with my development field? " Zhang Ziling finally couldn''t help it and almost ran away. He can''t remember how many times he failed. Every time he starts to develop a field, his ultimate heart will jump out and let him fail in the field of development. Otherwise, he would have inspired his own field. Even Tianyi is speechless at the moment. I don''t know why. They had examined the bronze fragment carefully before to confirm that it had no intelligence except for its powerful power. Now the debris has turned into this, and they don''t know why. "Boss, why on earth does this thing exclude your development field?" Looking for the sky instrument to ask solemnly. If there is no exclusive field, the strength will be limited to a large part, and it will definitely suffer losses when fighting with people of the same level. If it is precisely because of the ultimate heart that Zhang Ziling cannot use the field, he will definitely suffer from it in the future. There is more than one Taoist master in this universe. "I don''t know But this fragment has been completely integrated with me, and it can''t hinder me for no reason. " Zhang Ziling calmed down and stayed in his own space of consciousness, thinking carefully about what was wrong? Listen to boss, I seem to find that Every time the ultimate heart comes to stop the boss, the time is different There seems to be some starting conditions. " Xuanyi suddenly realized something and called out in a hurry. "At different times?" Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned, and then redeveloped his field. However, it was not long before the bronze fragments would erupt into a powerful force, forcibly disturbing Zhang Ziling''s spirit and making his development field fail. Zhang Ziling has been used to it for a long time and repeated it ten times. Finally, he found something different: "it seems that this ultimate heart is to use this way to guide my development field. Once I develop in the wrong direction, it will disturb me and let me start again." "No?" Looking for the sky instrument surprised, if so, ghost knows how many times will repeat? The steps in the development field are complicated, and each step is full of unknowns. Finding a unique solution in a myriad of choices is as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack. "Well, as long as you can develop fields, it''s better than nothing." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, and began to test step by step. The development of the field is to guide the characteristics hidden in the depths of one''s soul, and then integrate into one''s own strength to have a certain impact on the surrounding space. Each of these steps can make a huge difference in the final field. After finding out what the pieces of bronze wanted to do, Zhang Ziling also began to bear the test and try again and again. The time in the space of consciousness is almost unlimited, and with the reference of the ancestral field of nantiange, it is not very difficult for Zhang Ziling to develop the field, but it needs a great deal of patience. I don''t know how many times he came back. Zhang Ziling finally guided the power of his soul and was about to develop the prototype of the field. "This thing What kind of monster is it Looking at Zhang Ziling''s mind, she was totally shocked by the field. It always feels that the field developed by Zhang Ziling will be a particularly terrifying thing! However, before the formation of the field, the bronze fragments in his body disturbed Zhang Ziling''s attention again, causing Zhang Ziling''s domain to collapse and had to come back again. Seeing that his hard to condense out of the field is once again mercilessly destroyed by the ultimate heart, Zhang Ziling forced himself to curse his mother and started from scratch! At the time when Zhang Ziling''s development field was in full swing, the atmosphere in the outer Antarctic city was extremely strange. Everyone looked at Zhang Ziling like a ghost. They didn''t know how to describe their feelings. The ancestor of nantiange has completely burst out all the strength, but even Zhang Ziling''s hair has not been hurt! The space around Zhang Ziling has been completely distorted, but he has not been hurt at all. He is sitting on the ground like a man without any reaction!If the monks could not see Zhang Ziling''s chest undulating, they would have thought that Zhang Ziling was a stone carving! "What kind of monster is this guy?" At this time, the ancestor of nantiange had no self-confidence before, and his heart was full of fear. Zhang Ziling is like a Buddha now, sitting on the ground motionless, even without defense, ignoring people outside! However, the ancestor of nantiange found that no matter how he attacked, he could not hurt Zhang Ziling by half. Even if he redefined all the spiritual power in Zhang Ziling, he could not distort Zhang Ziling''s physical body. This makes him realize that Zhang Ziling''s strength is much stronger than him! "The defense of demons and Demons How strong is it? " "Has the ancestor of nantiange attacked with all his strength? But even so, it didn''t hurt the devil I''m not dreaming? " "The Nantian Pavilion is over What''s the horror of a character? Why don''t they run away? " A group of friars whispered that Zhang Ziling''s strength had completely convinced everyone! Nantiange Laozu''s body trembled slightly. He had completely lost his fighting spirit and wanted to escape. But when he realized that he wanted to escape, he suddenly found that his field had been completely confined by Zhang Ziling! Originally belongs to the field of his strongest combat power, but now I don''t know why, it has become a cage for him! The old ancestor of nantiange was under more and more pressure, and his whole body was covered with sweat. The two and a half footpath Kings also had a dull face. The three realized that they had totally messed up the wrong person. When Zhang Ziling wakes up, it is the moment of their death! "No, we have to find a way to get rid of the prison!" The ancestor of nantiange was anxious and began to try his best to break away from his own field. Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling''s prestige is getting stronger and stronger. Around him, it began to turn grey Everything in the world seems to have lost its color. At the sight of the ancestor of nantiange, his pupil shrank sharply: "collar, field?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 Soon, the gray spread rapidly around like a plague. After touching that field, people and objects turned gray, without any color. "What is this, in the end?" A group of monks looked at themselves all over the loss of color, face can not be seen endless fear. Soon, they were frightened to find that their body power completely disappeared, the body as fragile as paper, each move, they will consume considerable strength, move a few times and start to pant. "I can''t imagine Is this the realm of the devil? " Li Gong looks at his pale paper arm, and pokes his nails a little, and can pierce his skin that even the Shenbing can not break the defense! "Not only has the power disappeared, but even the body becomes weaker than the ordinary man..." "In my present state, I''m afraid even a monk who gathers Qi can kill me!" Li palace heart more and more shocked, look at Zhang Ziling eyes to emerge endless fear. I''m afraid that he was not only the one who lost his cultivation, but all the people who turned gray lost his cultivation and became the weakest ordinary man. I feel quite bad. Li Gong hurriedly let a group of disciples around him surround him! Now he is in this state, I''m afraid any knife can stab him! After Li Gong started to let the surrounding disciples protect themselves, other influential big guys also responded to them, and let them surround themselves, afraid that they would be assassinated. However, there are some unlucky monks. There were too many enemies who had offended before. Before, no one dared to provoke them because of their strong strength. But now everyone has become ordinary people. The situation that high-level nuns are killed by the lower level nuns soon appears. The lower order powerful people who had been hiding in the Antarctic city were also united to assassinate leaders or high-level monks of all major forces. The lower class of emperor level strong people are basically from the lowest level cultivation to the top, even if the body becomes fragile, the strength is none, but they have mastered martial arts skills, and the combat experience is extremely rich! The high-level monks of Antarctica are basically trained in the wind and water. They are basically fighting against people by powerful skills and martial arts. They have no experience in fighting close to each other. Even those who are worshipped, several siege a lower Empire level strong, still not those who are the opponents of the emperor. The gray blood splashed, and the space was full of the bleak howling. The leaders of the large forces were scared and shrank in the protection circle of their disciples. Fortunately, the lower rank strong did not rush into the crowd, that is, hunting and killing the monks who have fallen orders outside, which makes the big guys feel quite comforted. So, those who have fallen in the list cry for the big forces to take over, even promise many benefits. Later, the leaders of all major forces began to sit and start their prices. Monks who did not pay enough benefits would be expelled from the enclosure and killed mercilessly by the lower class of the emperors. Antarctica city became a mess, and Zhang Ziling around, has been in the dead silence. Zhang Ziling still sits on the ground, and the flame is burning quietly around him. The ancestors of nantiange and those two half path emperors have been pressed down on the ground by the powerful power of Zhang Ziling. Besides the ancient ancestor of nantiange, he still has the strength of real martial arts level, and all the other people are weaker than the monks gathering Qi realm! Moreover, the area of the ancestor of nantiange has been completely suppressed, and he can no longer redefine the rules around him. Feel his body sent the formation frail, he hate to die now! Zhang Ziling seems to have no idea what happened outside, with a calm expression and a slight closed eyes. No one knows that Zhang Ziling is still in the process of developing the field. The outside world turns gray, it is only the rudiment of Zhang Ziling field. Now Zhang Ziling has known that the field that bronze fragments lead him to develop is a rather abnormal skill. The only solution from countless choices Zhang Ziling felt the power flowing in the soul, and felt the scalp numb. Now, I can''t see the whole picture of the field, but Zhang Ziling can confirm that it is a very scary thing, I''m afraid even I am afraid! Tianyi is not talking now. It just looks at Zhang Ziling quietly from the development field. Again, it is disturbed by the ultimate heart, and the field of shaping will dissipate. Zhang Ziling did not feel any surprise, and built the field at a very fast speed. In less than a second, Zhang Ziling was able to catch up with the previous progress again, and then he was disturbed again and again. Zhang Ziling can not remember how many times this process has been. Zhang Ziling can not be familiar with the field he built, and can be reconstructed by conditioned reflection. Even the sky finder can remember all the subtle features of the field! With the field becoming more and more complete, the gray tone outside has been diffuse outside the Antarctic City, affecting the whole Antarctic sky.All people''s strength seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Even the strength of Qi is eroded little by little, and even the breath feels extremely strenuous. The strength of the ancestors of nantiange was also suppressed to the level of ordinary people. The three ancestors had already been rotten because they had been sleeping for too long. Now they are deprived of all their strength. They are much weaker than others and can''t even move! "Help, help..." The ancestor of nantiange felt that he was weak to the extreme, and the whole person''s reason was completely swallowed up by fear! Nanmeng''s face is pale, even move a feeling to consume considerable strength. He looked at Zhang Ziling, and then at his three ancestors. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. Call a disciple of Nantian pavilion to come over and draw out his sword. "Master, you!" The disciple looked at Nanmeng holding the sword with difficulty, and could not help exclaiming. "Now in Nantian Pavilion, only those three ancestors have dealt with the devil Emperor As long as I kill those three, there will be a chance between us and the devil. " Nanmeng slowly moved to the three ancestors with his sword: "but if those three people don''t die When the devil wakes up, all of us will die! " The pupil of the nantiange disciple shrank suddenly, and his impulse to stop Nanmeng was destroyed. Now the outcome is obvious, the three ancestors are not the enemy of the devil emperor, and the three ancestors still ignore the public advice, insist on the enemy of the devil emperor. If they were killed because of the impulse of the three ancestors, no one would like to. People are always selfish in the end. What''s more, most of the disciples in Nantian Pavilion haven''t even heard of the existence of the three ancestors. If they want to exchange their lives for their own, everyone is willing to "You, you beast What do you want? " "You''re the devil The ancestor of Nantian Pavilion saw that the South was moving towards him for the new year, and he could not help but flash his fear in his eyes. For his grandfather''s question, Nanmeng has no response, step by step to the three ancestors in front of his eyes flashing cold killing. "Three If you don''t die, the next thing to die is our nantiange! " "So, for the sake of nantiange, the three ancestors, you''d better die!" Nanmeng''s words have become extremely cold, he raised the sword in his hand, mercilessly cut down! Hiss! A head flew out, gray blood flowing all over the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 Three headless bodies fell on the ground, and the bloody sword was standing in the south, gasping heavily. Before he cut off three ancestors, he was under unbearable pressure and almost collapsed. If the old ancestor moves, he will die Fortunately, the three ancestors can not move in the field of the emperor, otherwise as long as the old ancestor of the southern heaven moves a finger, Nanmeng will be afraid to lose the sword in his hand! "This guy If it were a man of extreme egoism! " Li palace saw South fierce kill the old ancestor of nantiange, the heart also did not rise a little vigilance to the South Meng. At the beginning, Nanmeng gave up his son without hesitation, and now he has killed his three ancestors mercilessly, which has fully expressed the ruthless cold blood of Nanmeng. Bang Dang! South slammed his sword on the ground, picked up the heads of the three ancestors, and put them in front of him, and then knelt down towards Zhang Ziling. "Listen to the order of the disciples of nantiange!" South fierce roar, the sound in the ears of the people, let the disciples body tremble, subconscious upright! After the three ancestors were cut off by Nanmeng, his reputation among the disciples of nantiange rose again. "Kneel down!" Bang! South fierce shout, all the disciples did not hesitate, all to Zhang Ziling kneel down! The monks of Antarctica City watched the disciples of nantiange kneel to Zhang Ziling by Qi brush. Instead of having any contempt in their hearts, they quite agreed with the practice of the people of nantiange. Zhang Ziling''s strength is obvious. I''m afraid that people in the Antarctic city can''t hurt Zhang Ziling''s sweat. If nantiange does this, it will have a line of vitality. So far, none of the people in the Antarctic palace have appeared. Even if the monks are stupid, they know that the Antarctic palace is absolutely out of order, and it is likely that Zhang Ziling did it! It is quite common in the universe that a strong man suppresses a city. But a strong man suppressed Antarctica It never happened! Antarctic city is the capital of Antarctic sky. There are countless powerful people. There are many Taoist dignitaries and powerful people. I''m afraid even if the Lord of a region comes here, he can''t do such a strong sense of oppression as Zhang Ziling! People even have a kind of premonition, as long as Zhang Ziling thinks, he can easily erase this city! Suddenly, the gray field began to shrink back to the inside, the monks outside recovered color, and the strength and strength of the body recovered instantly. The powerful emperors in the lower Kingdom found that Zhang Ziling was in the recovery field, and his expression did not change from slight to slight, and rushed to the direction of zhangziling. After the monks recover their strength, the emperor will become weak in this Antarctic city. If they escape, they will not escape! The monks all wore a grim smile on their faces and chased them to the powerful. But they did not step into the gray field, but they were constantly forcing the powerful in the peripheral. "Ha ha ha! These are the fragmentary We were happy to kill us just now. Now we have to kill back! " "When the field of the devil emperor is removed, these powerful men of the imperial rank don''t want to escape!" "I''m afraid we don''t have to do it! These lower boundary fragments only dare to be in the field of the wind, they can only live, can only keep close to the devil! When the devil woke up, he watched so many wastes nearby, and those people died! " A group of strong people laughed and were in high spirits. After all, they had a lot of respect just now killed by a group of emperor order monks like chicken, and their hearts were resentful. With the gray area becoming smaller and smaller, a group of lower rank emperors were not forced to shrink into a group, and their expression became more and more dignified. "It''s bad. If the gray field is all contracted and the magic doesn''t believe it, I''m afraid we will be wiped out in the first place It''s dead! " A emperor stage bitterly smiles, the eyes also does not flash through a helpless. "Forget it. The massacre was a return to the original. A life is changed for several or even dozens of lives, even if death is worth it." "It''s enough that the devil gave us such a good chance." Thinking of these, the lower class of the emperor and the monks also open-minded, all the faces appear smile. They have never been as happy as they are now since they were caught! The gray field is smaller and smaller, the grin on the faces of the outside Taoist masters is also becoming more and more strong, and the inner spirit starts to surge. As long as the gray field disappears, they can erase the lower order monks in an instant, so that all the lower world monks will disappear without disturbing the devil. Soon, some of the emperors finally became colored. The monks outside rushed up like hungry wolves. Without a little resistance, they were directly fragmented and blown away by the wind. The gray field is smaller and smaller, and more and more imperial order disappears into debris dissipation. With the field shrinking, all the emperors disappeared, and only those hands-on Dharma were laughing.The world changed into color again, and Zhang Ziling opened his eyes slowly. Laughter, suddenly stopped. All daozun closed their mouths, staring at Zhang Ziling, full of cold sweat, completely without the previous rampant. Zhang Ziling, now has become the nightmare of all monks. He opened his eyes, glanced at the surrounding daozun, felt the residual breath in the surrounding air, and frowned slightly. "You What did you do? " Zhang Ziling asked, let a number of daozun body suddenly tremble, even the soul began to shake violently. No one dared to answer. They all held their breath and did not dare to move. All around is very quiet, Zhang Ziling will look down on the South fierce body, way: "you say." Nanmeng slightly trembled, and did not dare to hesitate. He quickly replied: "after your territory shrinks, the monks in the city just killed the friars in the lower bound." "Friar of the lower world?" Hearing Nanmeng''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes drooped and a cold momentum diffused from his body. "Who did it just now?" The cold words echoed in the friars'' ears, making them feel like falling into the ice cellar. The friars did not know what happened, but in their view, killing the slaves in the lower world was not a big deal at all. The devil emperor would not care about it, but just asked casually. There were more than 50 daozuns who took the initiative to stand up! A daozun summoned up his courage and said to Zhang Ziling, "Lord devil, those slaves in the lower world want to get close to them. We can''t bear to be defiled, so we take the initiative to end the lives of those slaves!" Other daozun saw that someone began to flatter the devil emperor, and they all reacted to it and began to compete with each other to flatter him. In their view, it is extremely damaging to their status and face to let the lower slaves approach. Therefore, it is also a kind of merit to help them get rid of those despicable slaves. The other friars looked at the dozens of daozuns with envy and regretted that they should also stand out and mix their faces. Unfortunately, it''s already late. "So you killed all the slaves of the lower world?" Zhang Ziling laughed and confirmed. But his eyes were cold! "Exactly A group of daozun said with pride! "Good Very good! " "You know..." Zhang Ziling stood up, and the surrounding space gradually distorted. "I come from the lower world, too?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 All around, there was a dead silence. All people look at Zhang Ziling dully, the brain becomes a blank. Zhang Ziling just said that sentence, like a nuclear bomb, exploded in front of the public! The devil From the lower world? How could that be possible? The inferior spiritual power of the lower world is of poor quality, coupled with the shackles of the natural realm, the lower bound friars practice to the highest level when they hold the heaven. Moreover, every once in a while, they would go down and harvest a wave of the strongest ones in the lower world, and the monks in the lower world could not grow up at all. Under such restrictive conditions, how can a lower bound friar cultivate himself to a Taoist master? Just thinking about it, people feel that they are suffering from respiratory failure and can''t believe this fact. The monks didn''t dare to imagine the next thing. The dozens of daozun who stood up now were more like eating excrement and were pale. They never thought of how many slaves they had killed in front of the devil emperor. The next moment, the devil said that he was from the lower world? At the moment, many daozun have an impulse to cry. Now, I''ve made a big mistake And those who did not stand out, and those who wanted to move but did not have time to do so, were very lucky at the moment, sighing that they were lucky not to stand out! If those words were said in front of the devil emperor, I''m afraid it would be too much to die dozens of times. Plop The dozens of daozuns knelt down toward Zhang Ziling, their faces gray and their eyes filled with despair. "The devil Forgive me, forgive me I, we know wrong Now they have no time to be shocked and wonder whether the devil emperor is from the lower world, and they have to start to worry about their own lives. The devil emperor is the friars of the lower world, and they have just killed a large number of lower world imperial orders, and even scolded the slaves of the lower world in front of the devil emperor. What''s the difference between this and looking for death? Zhang Ziling looked at the group of daozun kneeling on the ground indifferently, and the color of fun in his eyes became more and more rich. In fact, to this extent, Zhang Ziling has no need to vent his anger. The people in Antarctic city have paid a huge enough price. If Zhang Ziling, by virtue of his powerful strength, could easily make the Imperial ranks of the lower boundary become the nobles in this area, and make the people in the Antarctic city become slaves. However, if Zhang Ziling did that, there would be no change in the status quo at all. It was just that the former slaves would become superior and the superior people would become slaves. With this development, after countless eras, the class will return to the present situation. When another strong man is born, what is happening now will happen, which will make the class alternate and constantly reincarnate. If he does this, he will lose the original meaning. What he wants is that there is no longer a lower world and a higher world. Today, nantiange is submissive, and the gate is probably afraid to jump. The emperor Tianyuan Daojun of the Antarctic palace is also dead. The whole force is completely abandoned. Zhang Ziling now wants to control the entire Antarctic sky, can be said to be easy. But first of all, what he has to do is Resurrect all the imperial friars who have been erased. Those friars came from the lower world. Naturally, there would be a sense of mutual identity. Zhang Ziling also tended to use those people to assist him. The south pole sky needs the imperial order friars of the lower boundary and the two major gates of the Antarctic city to jointly manage and balance each other. Although the imperial friars'' strength is low now, as long as they have enough resources and training time, their strength will soar, and they will soon be able to catch up with nantiange and dienmen. The breath of the road of time began to diffuse around, and the time began to flow around Zhang Ziling. Under the shocked eyes of the friars in Antarctic City, only those imperial monks who had been wiped out were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the friars of the imperial order who had been obliterated by many daozuns were all resurrected in the time of Zhang Ziling! "This, this..." The crowd looked at the resurrected friars with a strong shock in their eyes. "Is this a miracle?" Nanmeng has never seen such a small-scale reversal of time as Zhang Ziling. This method of separating time and space is really shocking! It is clear that those imperial monks have been wiped out, and there is no evidence in this world. They really can''t imagine what kind of power they need to have to reverse the time and bring those who should have died back to the world. Should this touch on the most basic rules of the world? The people were extremely puzzled, but when they saw that Zhang Ziling was like nothing, they were shocked to the extreme. How powerful is this going to be? Can Dao Jun do it? "I''m afraid, even if the master of Tianyuan Daojun is such a master, he can''t do this kind of thing? How strong is the devil? " Li Gong stood in the distance and saw everything. His eyes were full of wonder.Before he thought Zhang Ziling was strong enough, now he suddenly found that he underestimated the strength of Zhang Ziling! This person can''t be provoked! Li Gong''s mind quickly made a decision, began to take Zhang Ziling as the center, planning the next endless door to do. "I''m already dead Why? " "This, this Am I alive? " "The devil?" At this time, a number of emperor orders can be worthy of God, a look of surprise. Their memory is still in the moment of being erased, and they have no idea what happened just now. However, after one person talked about the devil emperor, all the friars of the imperial rank were slightly stunned. Then they suddenly responded and looked at Zhang Ziling with gratitude in their eyes. In fact, after Zhang Ziling slaughtered tens of thousands of friars and rescued a group of imperial monks who had just been caught there, they have been investigating the places where imperial monks were locked up. These days, they have also rescued a lot of imprisoned slaves, and the ranks of lower bound friars hiding in the Antarctic City are expanding. And the name of the devil emperor among those monks in the lower world is becoming more and more famous. Therefore, when the Cangqing duel field had an accident, a group of lower bound friars realized that it was the devil emperor who might have appeared in the Cangqing duel field, and they immediately made preparations in the dark to take revenge on the people in Nanji city at any time. It is precisely because of this, after the emergence of the gray field, they launched such a swift and violent revenge on the monks in Antarctica. Looking at the puzzled expression on the faces of a group of imperial order friars, Zhang Ziling''s corners of mouth could not help laughing. "Listen to me, gentlemen." Zhang Ziling opened his mouth and attracted everyone''s attention. All the friars put their eyes on Zhang Ziling and his face was full of fanaticism. "Next I''m going to take over Antarctica. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, everyone''s body suddenly shook, but they didn''t feel any surprise. However, Zhang Ziling''s next words set off a great wave among the people. He said: "the Tianyuan Taoist army has been killed by me, and the Antarctic palace will soon be destroyed. Therefore, I need a new force to rule the Antarctic sky." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 Tianyuan Daojun Already killed? Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, everyone was almost scared to death! Although everyone can guess that something must have happened to Tianyuan Daojun, no one has ever thought about his death. As the master of a region, Tianyuan Daojun has been in charge of the countless eras of the Antarctic sky. In the eyes of the friars in the Antarctic City, that is the invincible existence! The number of Daojun strong people who died in the hands of Tianyuan Daojun don''t know how many. Now their first reaction to the news that Tianyuan Daojun was killed is not to believe it. But they have to believe it. At present, Zhang Ziling has shown more powerful than the Daojun of Tianyuan. No matter xingchenzong or the ancestor of nantiange, there is no resistance in front of Zhang Ziling, so it can be easily solved. I''m afraid that if you come here, you can''t do things as smoothly as Zhang Ziling. "Tianyuan Daojun I''m afraid it''s really falling... " Li Gong was in a cold sweat, and the death of Tianyuan Daojun made him accept it. As one of the leaders of the three major sects, he had many contacts with Tianyuan Daojun, and knew how terrifying the power of Tianyuan Daojun was. For him, Tianyuan Daojun is an irresistible supreme existence! He couldn''t imagine how the emperor of Tianyuan was killed by Zhang Ziling? "No, no way Is Tianyuan Daojun really dead? This is not a lie to us, is it "But if what the devil said is a lie, why do the people in Antarctica have no reaction so far? Why didn''t Tianyuan Daojun appear "Can the emperor Tianyuan, like the devil emperor, easily transfer time and space, and revive all the people who have lost their souls? The strength of the demon emperor is not what we can imagine! " A group of friars began to debate fiercely, but most of them chose to believe Zhang Ziling. Only a few of the monks who had been deeply impressed by the emperor of Tianyuan could not believe what Zhang Ziling said. However, those few people had no influence on the overall situation. After they knew the death of Tianyuan Daojun, the fear that had been lingering in their hearts disappeared. In fact, after Zhang Ziling showed that he had the power of Daojun, many people wanted to join Zhang Ziling and have a bite to eat. However, for fear of retaliation from the Antarctic palace, people did not dare to surrender to Zhang Ziling. But now, the emperor Tianyuan is dead, and the fear in their hearts has disappeared. It is much easier to surrender to Zhang Ziling. At this time, all the people remembered that Zhang Ziling said that he wanted to let the new forces rule the Antarctic sky, rather than let the lower friars rule them. This also means that any of them may become the new ruler of Antarctica! At the thought of this, a large number of powerful people became extremely excited. As long as they get the support of the devil, it is only a matter of time before they become a force like the Antarctic palace. "Lord devil, we are willing to help you manage the Antarctic sky with all our strength." Nanmeng was the first to react and said to Zhang Ziling in a loud voice. "You?" Zhang Ziling picked up his eyebrows and glanced at Nanmeng with a playful look in his eyes. Nanmeng saw that Zhang Ziling didn''t promise himself at the first time, so he couldn''t help being flustered. He said, "I have dealt with the three prisoners who offended you. We nantiange will become your most loyal hound!" "This fellow is so shameless that he can even say such a thing!" When Li Gong saw Nanmeng, he completely lost all his integrity, and he could not help scolding him. But the next moment, Li Gong quickly flew to Zhang Ziling and said in a loud voice, "Lord devil, we have a complete management plan. As long as you need, we can provide you with all-round services and ensure the proper management of Antarctic sky It''s all right "Lord devil, there is no strong one at the level of Daojun in our Nantian Pavilion. You will not have any threat to you. Moreover, as a force established with the Antarctic palace, our Nantian pavilion has a more perfect management system!" Nanmeng said in a hurry that he was afraid of being robbed by Li Gong. Now the situation in Antarctica has changed. All the forces have to reshuffle their cards. However, the bottom cards of nantiange are gone. If they don''t hold Zhang Ziling''s thigh, they will soon be crushed into second-class forces by endlessly gate. With the passage of time, their nantiange will decline completely sooner or later! As the leader of the endless gate, Li Gong also knew what it meant to curry favor with Zhang Ziling and gain the right to manage the Antarctic sky. He could not easily give it to the Nantian Pavilion and began to fight for it. For a moment, the two began to tit for tat, a little angry friction. The leaders of other forces all shrunk their necks and retreated when they saw the endless gate and the bars of Nantian Pavilion. Although dienemen and nantiange were vulnerable in front of Zhang Ziling, they were still huge to other friars in the Antarctic city. Now the two families are fighting in front of the devil emperor, and others are self-conscious and not ready to go up.Or wait until the end of the matter authorized by the devil emperor, and then they go to please the two major doors. This is the king''s way. Zhang Ziling was also very happy to see the endless gate and the South sky Pavilion fighting. When power is placed in one family, it is bound to make that family extremely inflated, and then make the Antarctic sky unbalanced. Let the South sky Pavilion and endlessly gate check and balance each other, and the lower imperial order friars form a force, and the three families manage the Antarctic sky together, then most of the affairs of the southern polar sky can be solved quite well. If there are friars in the lower bound standing at the management level, at least in the Antarctic sky, there will be no one going to the lower bound to catch the emperor level strong. Under the strict prohibition and severe punishment, the interests and risks are extremely unequal, so no one will do those thankless things. Even if some people with extremely distorted psychology want to go to the lower world to catch people, and after Zhang Ziling has broken through Antarctica and all the world under him, there will be no boundary shackles. Then we can only rely on our own fate and status in the future. After all, the world itself is a cruel predator of the weak, and Zhang Ziling cannot create a utopia. After thoroughly provoking the anger of Nanmeng and Li Gong, Zhang Ziling divided the power of managing the Antarctic sky into three parts, leaving the Nantian Pavilion, dienmen, and the lower imperial order friars to each side. All the friars of the lower imperial order were extremely grateful to Zhang Ziling, and they had no meaning in Zhang Ziling''s arrangement, so they readily agreed to Zhang Ziling. After that, the three forces went into the Antarctic palace to distribute power. The three parties are all at the level of old foxes, and no one can pit them. Therefore, the distribution of power is probably a tug of war. How to distribute all his strength equally is a rather troublesome matter. Zhang Ziling was too lazy to take care of it, so he left it all to them. Because of the absence of Tianyuan Daojun, the people of the Antarctic palace dare not stop Zhang Ziling and others. They can only let the Antarctic palace out honestly. Many people even directly join the tripartite forces and continue to work in the Antarctic palace. The three forces moved into the Antarctic palace, and the news that the Antarctic sky was completely destroyed in the origin star station also spread throughout the Antarctic city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 Three months after Zhang Ziling took over Antarctica, and the news that Antarctica was destroyed at the site of the origin star spread all over the Antarctic city. After a month of chaos and disagreement among the three parties, the Antarctic city finally reached a tacit agreement, and it took a month to get the Antarctic city back to normal operation. Although there are still many difficulties in recapturing the entire Antarctic sky, it is only a matter of time. There is almost no Daojun class in other planets in the Antarctic sky, and daozun is the strongest. Li Gong and Nan Meng paid a visit to the few powerful world whose overall strength was second only to the Antarctic city. However, they could not help but asked Zhang Ziling to come forward, and eventually all the world would submit. In these three months, Emperor Yulong regained his senses. In a short period of three months, he broke through to the supreme, and his cultivation speed was getting faster and faster. It is estimated that he will soon be able to break through the realm of daozun. Although emperor Yulong stayed in Antarctic city for thousands of years, he spent every day fighting for life and death, thus laying a solid foundation. Now the emperor Yulong has no more restrictions on his cultivation, and the practice is natural. Like Jinning, Honggui and Qingyuan recognize Zhang Ziling as their master. They have been planted with marks in their souls and can no longer betray them. However, after they got the power of Zhang Ziling, their strength rose sharply and reached the peak of daozun one after another. At the moment, Zhang Ziling is standing on the platform above the Antarctic palace, calmly looking at the city below, eyes deep to the extreme. "The Antarctic city has basically returned to the right track. With the help of Yulong and Guilian, there will be no big trouble." Zhang Ziling said to himself that when he devolved power, he naturally planted a ban on everyone in the management to prevent anyone from doing wrong. Zhang Ziling doesn''t mind that they use their power to seek benefits for their families. After all, it can increase their enthusiasm for work, but Once someone dares to harm the interests of Antarctica, or attempts to capture slaves again, Zhang Ziling will let them taste the deepest pain in the world. "Ziyou is at the origin star at present. The things here are almost handled. It''s time to meet Ziyou in the past." Now the shadow hall has a great popularity in the origin star. The shadow hall claims that Ziyou''s name is also well-known in the three thousand universe. All the Daojun dare not easily provoke him. With Zhang Ziyou now famous, it is not very difficult for Zhang Ziling to find Ziyou. "Ziling, I suddenly have an ominous premonition." All of a sudden, Yi Xie Na Mei appeared beside Zhang Ziling, and a ray of sadness flashed in her eyes. "What''s the matter?" Hearing Yi Xie''s beautiful words, Zhang Ziling frowned and asked in a low voice. "I don''t know, but I always feel that something is approaching me, and it''s getting closer and closer. I can''t help it I feel a little scared. " Yi Xie Na Mei also can''t say clearly what is the palpitation in her heart. "If nothing happens, you can''t be palpitating. Come closer to me." Zhang Ziling pulled Yi Xie Nami to his side and protected her with spiritual power. Can let in small world Yi Xie Na beautiful feel palpitation thing, absolutely unusual! At this time, Jinning was coming to Zhang Ziling with a pile of documents, which was the work report of the three forces today. "Master..." "Don''t talk about it yet." Zhang Ziling stopped Jinning, let Jinning slightly a Leng, but she did not ask, just quietly stood in place. The atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified. Not long after Yixie nameI came out, Zhang Ziling had some palpitations in his heart, but he didn''t know what the reason was. Gollum! Feeling something wrong with momentum, Jinning swallowed a little saliva and subconsciously approached Zhang Ziling. It seems that some enemy is coming. All of a sudden, the whole Antarctic city became extremely depressed. All the friars in the Antarctic city felt an inexplicable palpitation in their hearts, as if it was a danger. "Boss, the ultimate heart is shaking!" Looking for the sky to call out a sound, let Zhang Ziling a shock. "Is this?" Zhang Ziling paid attention to the bronze fragment in his body, and found that the bronze fragment began to vibrate violently, and the sharp place seemed to point in a certain direction. "The ultimate heart will react only after meeting the same fragment. Now..." Zhang Ziling suddenly remembered that when Yixie nameI was in the kingdom of heaven, he was attacked by another level! Now Yixie nameI''s heart is throbbing. It is estimated that another piece of fragment has come to her door! "I didn''t expect that you would come to me before I could find you!" Zhang Ziling''s eyes were excited. He dragged Yi Xie Na Mei and Jin Ning together and ran away to the direction of the ultimate heart in his body.Zhang Ziling didn''t feel at ease when he left the two men in place, so he took them with him. With Zhang Ziling''s current strength, the bronze fragments can''t hurt him, and Zhang Ziling''s attempt to take the pieces will not be as dangerous as the first time. In the realm of Taoist master, killing a king is like killing a chicken, not to mention Zhang Ziling has his own field. At the thought of the complete state of his field, Zhang Ziling was not afraid. That''s too much exaggeration! Soon Zhang Ziling flew out of the Antarctic city with Yixie nameI and Jinning, and continued to fly to the south. "Master, are you going to the far south?" The direction of Zhang Ziling was not recognized. "Far south, where is that?" Zhang Ziling gave a slight pause and asked Jin Ning. "The far south region is in the south of Antarctic city. There is no living things there. If you enter that area by mistake, you can''t get out of it anyway!" Jinning quickly explained, "at the beginning, Emperor Tianyuan strictly prohibited anyone from entering the extremely southern region, which is also the forbidden area of the Antarctic sky." "That is to say, this extremely southern region is a level forbidden area with the" land forgotten by the gods "? "Zhang Ziling''s eyes lit up. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jinning suddenly froze and opened her mouth. Then she nodded and said, "yes, yes..." Jinning remembered that Zhang Ziling had already stepped out of a forbidden area similar to the extremely southern region. I''m afraid that this extremely southern region would not be able to trap Zhang Ziling. Realizing that she was talkative, Jinning stopped talking, but quietly followed Zhang Ziling. "Yi Xie Nami, how do you feel now?" Zhang Ziling asked Yi Xie Nami. "I feel more and more uneasy in my heart. It seems that we are getting closer and closer to that thing. Are you sure you want to go?" Yixie nameI trembled in her voice, and her eyes couldn''t stop to appear fear. This time, even if she stayed by Zhang Ziling, she still didn''t feel any sense of security! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 Seeing the beautiful appearance of Yi Xie, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help stopping. According to the law, he is next to Yixie nameI, who should not be as nervous as she is now. As a God, she is very sensitive to her own safety. Now she is still throbbing, which means that even if Zhang Ziling is around her, she still can''t get rid of the danger of her life. "Boss, this is not right Is there any danger ahead? " Looking for the sky instrument said solemnly. Zhang Ziling shook his head slightly. Standing in the void, the spirit spread around and began to search carefully for what was around him. After calming down, Zhang Ziling also found that he had a kind of inexplicable palpitation in his heart. Just now I didn''t feel it. I was just covered up by the excitement. "Jinning, do you feel it?" Zhang Ziling couldn''t help asking Jinning if he didn''t find anything strange around him. "Me?" Jinning a stay, then quickly shook his head: "I have nothing to feel." Hearing Jinning''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly changed and his powerful momentum surged out of his body. "It seems that We were watched when we were in Antarctic city Zhang Ziling Congsheng said, "the opponent''s strength is also some strange, may not be weaker than me, you are careful." "Not weaker than the master?" Jinning was stunned, and a strong shock suddenly appeared on her face. But she knows that Zhang Ziling has the strength of the Taoist master. Now the opponent is not weaker than Zhang Ziling. Isn''t it said that the opponent is also the Taoist master? Zhang Ziling didn''t explain too much to Jinning. After realizing that his opponent might also be the Taoist master, he began to be on guard. Now they are in the light and the enemy is in the dark. If they are not careful, they will be punished. In Zhang Ziling''s body, the ultimate heart is still pointing to the front, but the direction is somewhat different from that of the previous Antarctic city. "Boss, you say Is it possible that the pieces in the far south have been taken by others? " At this time, xutianyi threw out a hypothesis to make Zhang Ziling alert. The person who gets the ultimate heart has the same strength as the eldest, and reaches the realm of the Taoist master. And he sensed that there were fragments of the ultimate heart on the eldest brother, so he was staring at the eldest brother and preparing to start with him. "Maybe..." Zhang Ziling nodded solemnly and began to actively guide the power of the ultimate heart in his body. "Since the other party has the ultimate heart, I''m afraid it has a wonderful field. Maybe we are already in that guy''s field." The mysterious and quiet heart appeared in Zhang Ziling''s hands, and the powerful pressure suddenly made the surrounding space slightly distorted. "You two are closer to me. The opponent is the Taoist Lord. You are too far away. I''m not sure to protect you." Zhang Ziling congealed and did not receive them to the small world. She felt palpitation in his small world, which showed that the opponent could bypass him by some unknown means and directly attack the people in the small world. In this way, Ezra Nami would be much safer next to him. Although Zhang Ziling doesn''t know where the opponent is now, Zhang Ziling is confident that as long as the guy launches an attack, he will definitely find it in the first time! Moreover, Yixie nameI and Jinning are nearby. Even if there is any accident, Zhang Ziling can reverse the time and space in the first time and revive them. The power of the mysterious sword diffuses in the space, and the powerful spiritual power surges around to block the space. To tell you the truth, Zhang Ziling hasn''t met a Taoist master yet, but he doesn''t think he will lose to the other party. If the other side''s strength is really stronger than his own, and covets the ultimate heart in his body, then it is better to go straight to grab it faster than to use this sneaky means. "How do you feel now?" "Better, but the throb still exists." Said Yi Xie Nami, but the worry in her eyes was still strong. "Master, would the other party have done something on you quietly before "Although you are a strong master, if the other party is also a Taoist master, you may not be able to cheat the master in summer." Jinning looked at the current situation, but also some worried, can not help reminding way. In her opinion, as a Taoist master, Zhang Ziling had never met his own existence for a long time, and subconsciously thought that no one could get close to him without his knowledge and ignore some problems. "Well." Hearing Jinning''s words, Zhang Ziling also nodded and began to use the spirit to check the physical condition of himself and Yi Xie Na Mei. However, after careful investigation, Zhang Ziling did not find anything different. "Boss, do you think the other party is the ultimate power of heart?" "Although you have never used the ultimate heart, you can''t deny that the ultimate heart has unimaginable power and ability.""After all, boss, your abnormal field is developed by the ultimate heart." It is the same truth. In the three thousand universe, no more than ten are better than Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling''s time to enter the Taoist master is quite short, and he has not fully understood his own strength. The power and ability of the ultimate heart have not been developed by Zhang Ziling. After all, the ultimate heart is the ultimate thing, and Zhang Ziling still has some resistance. Can you defeat the ultimate by relying on the ultimate power? Therefore, Zhang Ziling did not want to rely too much on the power of the ultimate heart. But now, concerning the life of Yixie nameI, Zhang Ziling could not continue to refuse the ultimate heart and began to mobilize its strength. When Zhang Ziling mobilized his ultimate heart, he suddenly found that he and Yixie nameI were filled with such dark air. Without any hesitation, Zhang Ziling quickly pumped out the source of the black gas from Yixie nameI, and saw a little bug at the rank of Daojun struggling in his own hands. "The throb is gone!" After Zhang Ziling pulled out the little bug of King level, Yi Xie felt relaxed and said in a hurry. "This breath..." Zhang Ziling also took out the source of the black gas hidden in his body, and looked at the two Daojun worms in his hands, and frowned slightly. "how do as like as two peas that we met when we first took bronze fragments?" Xutianyi took the lead in exclamation. "It seems certain that The opponent, like me, is the one who gets a piece of debris. " Zhang Ziling crushed the two insects, and his eyes became cold. "Dare to find my head It seems that I am impatient to live... " Boom! The dark evil spirit, mixed with the power of bronze fragments, swept around! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 This time, with the strength of bronze fragments, Zhang Ziling''s magic spirit was to find out countless Royal insects, blocking the road ahead of them, dense! "What is this, in the end?" Jinning looked at the insects in front of him, and fear did not appear in his eyes. Those bugs, each has the power of Dao Jun level, can easily tear her! The king of the road? Jining can''t believe what he sees. It is Zhang Ziling and Yixie Na Mei who have seen this scene, and they are not surprised at this. Although there are many insects, they are only attack power with the power of Dao Jun. the defense is even weaker than the saint. As long as these insects are not endless, they will not pose much threat to zhangziling. "I didn''t expect that these insects had the ability to hide their breath and shape completely It''s a bit of a problem. " Zhang Ziling watched the insects murmur and said, the silent sword in his hand was full of terror. With a wave, Zhang Ziling will wave a large sword, and kill a large number of the Taoist insects. But the empty swarm was soon filled with the insects behind, and it was not at all over. Zhang Ziling also tried to remove the power of the ultimate heart, but in the moment of his withdrawal, Zhang found that the insects disappeared suddenly, and could not feel the breath any more. But under, Zhang Ziling also had to use the ultimate heart of the power, those insects again into the eye. "Devil, don''t try to reject the power of the ultimate heart any more. My thousand machine worms are derived from the power of the shadow fragments, and it is for you who own the fragments!" "Without the ultimate heart position, these insects are invisible!" Suddenly, a voice of empty spirit sounded around Zhang Ziling, with a slight banter in the tone. Seeing the main body appear, Zhang Ziling has no change in expression, and asks lightly, "who are you?" "Who I am is not important, and what matters is that we are the owners of the ultimate heart It has a strong power as well. " "But there are still some differences between us You have been refusing to be the ultimate heart, refusing to raise yourself, and I am after I have the ultimate heart fragment, I open your heart to accept it, absorb it, and take it into your own "It is because of this, my strength has risen sharply, and I step into the state of the LORD with one stroke, and I am still constantly improving!" "The Lord of the road?" Jinning swallowed a little saliva, and his body trembled. Actually, she has the psychological preparation of the enemy as the Lord of the Tao, but after hearing the enemy''s own words, she still feels extremely shocked and her heart is shaking. Taoist Lord, that is the legendary character, countless people have not seen the existence of the world! But who can think of, in the small Antarctic sky, there are actually two masters on the right! "The devil We could have worked together to plan the 3000 universes together, so I watched you in the dark for a while Unfortunately, you disappointed me too much. " "I can''t stand your stupid way of making the most of the treasure without using it and letting the ultimate heart be covered with dust." "So I decided to kill you, take the pieces from your hands, and let me inherit the power of the ultimate heart!" Hearing the word of the Dark Lord, Zhang Ziling also laughed and said, "after all, you can''t beat me?" The dark Taoist master suddenly stagnated, and he was silent for a while. Zhang Ziling did not laugh at the Lord at all, and went on to say, "to be honest, you just want the ultimate heart in my body, but I am not my opponent, but you can only hide in the dark, with some intrigues to disturb my mind and attack." "It''s a waste The power of absorbing the ultimate heart can not beat me, and the pieces are wasted on you. " Zhang Ziling laughed at the corner of his mouth: "why not, how about it?" "Shut up for me!" It seems that Zhang Ziling stabbed the pain, and the Taoist Lord who hid in the dark roared out. The dense Taoist insect swept away to Zhang Ziling immediately. "Sure enough!" Feeling the anger of the Lord, Zhang Ziling did not have to smile on his face, and gathered a large wall of flame in front of him. The insects were burned to ashes when they touched the flame. This is the first time Zhang Ziling has met a strong Taoist master. If he meets an old fox with a long experience and has entered the main road for a while, Zhang Ziling will probably be in a very difficult situation. Now, we meet an enemy of the same rank and just stepped into the main territory of the road. This is a valuable experience for zhangziling. The fire wall of Zhang Ziling blocked most of the insects in the kingdom of Daojun, but a small number of insects successfully bypassed the fire wall and rushed to Zhang Ziling. Although the number of insects coming in is only a small part, the number is also quite large, and it can not be underestimated.Jining and Yixie Na Mei were in the rear of Zhang Ziling, and saw the king and insect, whose face was white and could not move. Jinning is the Taoist respect, and Yi Xie Na Mei is only the supreme state now. The two people in front of the number of princes on Pang Avenue can not mobilize their inner spiritual power! The prestige is too strong. "You two don''t go out of my defense. It''s too far for me to take care of you!" Zhang Ziling holds the sword of silence in hand, and protects them with sword Qi and magic flame, so that the insects can not be close to them. Zhang Ziling also took care of protecting the two people. He was directly swallowed by a large number of insects, and he was completely absent. "Ziling (Master)!" Yixie Na Mei and Jinning screamed at the same time, but they dare not rush out of the protection circle of Zhang Ziling, but they can only watch Zhang Ziling be swallowed. Soon, the two people were surrounded by insects to climb full, those who tried to approach the two women will be cut off by sword Qi, or burned by the flame. The meat smell is all around. The two women were not hurt under the protection of Zhang Ziling. Instead, Zhang Ziling was completely covered up by the spread of the Taoist monarch insects, and could not feel the breath of half a breath. "The devil You shouldn''t have only that strength? " The hidden Taoist seems to have come out of his anger and again with sarcasm in his voice. "These bugs are just fragments of the Legion, I have not been able to use the real power, if you cross this way, it will also let me down..." " The voice fell, at the end of the swarm, a short white hair man appeared slowly. He was wearing white short sleeve shorts, barefoot, white skin like jade, a pair of shining eyes like stars, but all of them were in the color of satisfaction. In his left hand, a piece of bronze was filled with powerful momentum, surging with suffocating power. Fragment holder, Lord! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 The white haired man stood in the void, looking at Zhang Ziling surrounded by insects, grinning at his mouth. Although you have no threat to the Taoist master, quantitative change can cause qualitative change. Countless insects, each of them has the attack power of Dao Jun level, and pours to Zhang Ziling together. Even if Zhang Ziling is the Taoist Lord, it will happen! At this time, Zhang Ziling''s breath has been completely covered up by the insect swarm, and the harsh sound of insects reverberates in the air, which makes people upset and impatient. Just as the white haired man was about to relax, the white light suddenly lit in the insect group, and then a sword light enough to cut the sky and earth, and endless power was diffused in the insect group. The white light is brighter and brighter, and devours all the insects. "This guy How lucky is it? There is a master of the Tao The white haired man could hear the cries of the insects vaguely, and his face became a little ugly. He is reluctant to face Zhang Ziling because of the silent sword in Zhang Ziling''s hands.! In the universe, the number of divine soldiers at the main level of Tao is very rare, and each one is powerful and incomparable. Can have a fatal threat to the Lord. Accordingly, the strong master level of the divine soldiers means that the difficulty of obtaining them also increases in geometric multiple. In addition, he has just stepped into the main realm of Tao for a while, and he can not find the soldiers who take the lead. His weapons are only Dao Jun level. In front of the Xuanji Shenjian, his weapon may be cut off by Zhang Ziling''s Xuanji sword in a moment. "No, you must start to be strong first, at least beat the silent sword out of his hand!" The white haired man decided in a moment not to continue to stop in the spot, and with the growth of the ultimate heart, he rushed to zhangziling. Zhang Ziling deliberately let the insects erode themselves, just to let the hidden enemy appear. Although there are some risks, Zhang Ziling felt that a little bit of injury he suffered was worth it after locking in the white haired man. Just after all the insects that eroded themselves were solved, Zhang Ziling found that the white haired man had come to him. Although Zhang Ziling is better than the white haired man, how to say that the white haired man is also the Taoist master, and the strength is not weak. In addition, the advantage of sneaking attack, Zhang Ziling''s silent sword is really hit by the white haired man and flies out! "Ha ha ha! Devil, you are so weak! " The white haired man laughed, after beating the Shenbing flying Zhang Ziling, he did not stop the attack, and the stormy bombardment continued to bombard Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling had to defend passively and lost the opportunity of active attack at a time. The spirit of the collision between the two people is extremely terrible. The surrounding space is completely collapsed. None of the stars around them is intact, all of which have become crushed stones. Facing the attack of the white haired man, Zhang Ziling found that he had no spare effort to protect Yi Xie Na Mei and Jinning. The strength of the white haired man was beyond his expectation. The white haired man attacked half, and the rest of the battle was to destroy the defense laid by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling had to take the risk of being seriously injured by the white haired man, and forced Yi Xie Na Mei and Jinning to receive them into their own small world. And the white haired man did not let Zhang Ziling down, at the moment Zhang Ziling distracted, he was given a white haired man to pierce his chest, and directly seriously injured! Well, Yi Xie Na Mei and Jinning are receiving the small world. Now those Daojun bugs are solved, and Zhang Ziling doesn''t have to worry about his small world. "What a hero to save the beauty..." " White haired man saw Zhang Ziling seriously injured, and his face smile was becoming more and more strong, and he looked at Zhang Ziling with great fun. In his eyes, there is no need for any salvation for a Taoist and a supreme one. Zhang Ziling was seriously injured in order to save the two women, which is undoubtedly a rather stupid act. Zhang Ziling looks at the blood hole in his chest, directly turns around the time and space, and makes his breath return to the peak in a moment. Then he looks at the white haired man and laughs, "how scared are you?" "Oh!" The white haired man saw Zhang Ziling return to the peak state, and the eyes did not flash a bit of haze, and his expression became gloomy again. No longer continue to ridicule, white haired men again to Zhang Ziling impact past, the spirit storm to the surrounding surge. After this break, Zhang Ziling finally breathed and began to take the initiative again. But because the sword of extinction was hit by the white haired man to a far distance, Zhang Ziling could not find it for a while and a half, and could only fight with the white haired man with hard strength. Both are the masters of the Tao. The afterwave of the battle will soon spread across the Antarctic sky. Countless people in the world seem to hear the fierce collision between the two powerful. "Devil, without the sword of silence, do you have only this power?" After Zhang Ziling punched Zhang Ziling in the strong knot, the white haired man opened his mouth and smiled. "After playing so long, you haven''t reported your own family, is it impolite?" Zhang Ziling gradually adapted to the fighting intensity between the Taoist masters, and the fighting gradually relaxed. Instead, the white haired man, who only took the first place, had a smaller advantage, and now he has been in a complete disadvantage.Of course, white haired men don''t think they''re really at a disadvantage. The power of the ultimate heart, he has not yet begun to use. "Well, if you don''t know who killed you until you die, it''s pathetic." White haired man with a faint smile, it seems that he is not worried about losing. He accepted the power of the ultimate heart and was able to use a force that he could not estimate. However, the devil emperor has been refusing the ultimate heart. Even if the devil emperor wants to borrow the power of the ultimate heart, it is too late. "Remember, I am the evil thought of the Taoist master!" Thinking that Zhang Ziling had no chance of winning, the white haired man laughed and the power of the ultimate heart poured into his whole body! "Evil thoughts?" Zhang Ziling eyebrows slightly pick up, quickly asked: "evil matchless with you what is the relationship?" "Go to hell and ask!" The evil thoughts did not answer Zhang Ziling''s meaning at all, and the forces full of destructive atmosphere poured out to Zhang Ziling. There is a time limit for the ultimate heart to increase its power. After that, it will be weak for a period of time. Therefore, evil thoughts do not dare to talk nonsense with Zhang Ziling. They just want to kill Zhang Ziling as soon as possible! Zhang Ziling''s skill of turning time and space to recover his injury in a small area is really abnormal. Evil ideas know that they can''t fight a long war with Zhang Ziling, so they can only attack with thunder. After being increased by the ultimate heart, the attack power of evil thoughts has increased at least ten times. Even when Zhang Ziling watched the evil thoughts pour out, he felt his scalp numb and could not resist it! Boom! The evil idea blows out, and the surrounding space collapses. Under the powerful spiritual power of the evil idea, it directly breaks the barriers of the world universe and entangles the upper world universe and the lower world universe! At this moment, countless great emperors and supreme masters of the lower world All of a sudden, I felt that some kind of shackle that had been holding them was gone. At this moment, countless small world universes, and the upper world universe fused together! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 The monks in the Antarctic city only felt the outer sky collapsed, and some destructive force was coming to them. "Open the defense prohibition!" Li palace in the town of Antarctica city saw the force surging in the distance sweeping through the city of Antarctica, his expression changed greatly, and screamed out with a loud voice, and ordered the whole city to be issued! An ice blue defense array rises over the city of Antarctica, and then the city of Antarctica ushers in a powerful impact, and the whole city of Antarctica begins to vibrate violently. "Who is the devil fighting?" Li Gong watched the resources in the Antarctic city being consumed rapidly, and there was no anxiety on his face. With the impact intensity of the Antarctic City, I''m afraid it will not be long before the whole Antarctic city will be able to resist the collision between Zhang Ziling and evil thoughts and destroy it! Not only Antarctica City, even in millions of light-years away, they can feel the powerful spiritual power of the two people surging, countless ancient creatures are awakened by the power of the Lord. Under Zhang Ziling and evil ideas, the cosmic barrier was broken, and the continent appeared in the universe one by one. The vigorous spiritual force made those continents vibrate violently and the spiritual force is overturned. Zhang Ziling was struggling to resist the evil attack and fell into passive. After the evil idea used the power of the ultimate heart, the power increased more than ten times. Even if Zhang Ziling had already sacrificed the nine heaven magic beads, it still fell down to the downwind. Fortunately, the evil idea itself has a weak power base. Even if the strength has risen by more than ten times, it can only suppress Zhang Ziling, which has used nine heaven magic beads at most. It is very difficult to defeat Zhang Ziling, let alone kill Zhang Ziling! Seeing that he will not be able to take the upper hand in the moment, Zhang Ziling completely gives up the attack and starts to defend himself to save his power. The evil thoughts will fall into a decline in the storm like attacks. Then Zhang Ziling will solve the evil thoughts, which is just a matter of natural success. "Damn! Why does this guy have a soldier who can strengthen his own strength? " Evil thoughts look at Zhang Ziling, with white hair all over the world, and a wisp of anxiety flashed through his eyes. He thought he could kill Zhang Ziling with thunder after he used his ultimate heart, and then he got another piece of the ultimate heart fragment. But he did not expect that Zhang Ziling''s breath was just like him rising as he had just launched the attack. Although the increase was not as much as he, it was difficult to kill Zhang Ziling. Evil thoughts naturally know that they have reached a deadlock, although they are still in the upper hand, but if there is no chance, the hunter and prey will exchange their positions sooner or later! After using the power of ultimate heart, there will be a period of weakness, and his strength will fall into the realm of Dao Jun If the emperor had attacked Evil thoughts beat a shiver, suddenly in the heart of the back. "Want to escape?" Feeling that the evil attack power has weakened, Zhang Ziling also takes advantage of this gap to turn around time and space, and heal all the injuries. "This damn guy? How can''t you fight! " Evil idea sees Zhang Ziling takes a moment of hesitation to cure all his injuries, and his eyes can not be gloomy and emotional. Not everyone, like Zhang Ziling, has gained the authority of many worlds and has integrated too many sources of roads. At least, evil thoughts, as the Lord of Taoism, can control the law of time Avenue, but the extent to which he can do is just pause time and travel to the past and future. These skills, for Zhang Ziling, who also mastered the law of the road, have no point. And like Zhang Ziling, he used a small range of time and space to recover the injury. He had never heard of it and never seen it! After the evil idea came out of mind, the initiative unconsciously returned to Zhang Ziling''s hand. Zhang Ziling turned to defend, while evil thought was to turn to defend, and at the same time, he used the remaining energy to find the way back. Unlike evil thoughts, Zhang Ziling has improved his attack precision, poured his own strength on evil thoughts as much as possible, so that the surrounding collapse space gradually stabilized. However, the cosmic barriers broken by evil ideas can no longer be repaired. Those stars involved in the upper world from the lower world have become a part of the upper world, and the upper limit of cultivation of monks in the major world has been raised. The growth of ultimate heart has not disappeared, and the power of evil thoughts is still stronger than that of Zhang Ziling. Therefore, a series of attacks on Zhang Ziling have not caused any harm to the evil idea, but it really hinders the process of evil idea escape. "The prisoner''s guy!" Feel the ultimate heart power growth has slowly fallen into a decadent, evil thoughts are not more upset, began to rough blow the space, ready to escape. "Boss, this guy is going to run!" The sky finder reminds Zhang Ziling. Since the evil idea turned to guard, Tianyi felt relaxed and could speak without the prestige of evil thoughts. "I know, just wait for him to run..."Zhang Ziling chuckled. He didn''t seem to worry about the evil thoughts running away. "Boss, do you mean..." Tianyi suddenly thought of Zhang Ziling''s new development field, and a message suddenly appeared on her face, "this guy has to cry!" At the moment when we want to escape successfully, people are the most relaxed. At that time, we are also the most relaxed state of evil thoughts. As long as he takes advantage of the relaxation of evil ideas, Zhang Ziling suddenly squeezes over the territory, and the evil ideas will surely die. Of course, although Zhang Ziling has plans to let evil thoughts escape, they can''t let them see their intentions, so they need to stop them. After all, it is only a matter of time before you want to escape with the power of evil thoughts. Evil ideas have fragments of the ultimate heart, and Zhang Ziling''s field is also developed by the ultimate heart. Whether there will be other reactions between the two, Zhang Ziling himself does not know. Therefore, for the sake of caution, Zhang Ziling has never exhibited his field in front. Once the effect of Zhang Ziling''s field is cut off by the ultimate mind, the evil idea will be on guard. If he tries to suppress Zhang Ziling''s field with his own field, then Zhang Ziling will not be able to play the miraculous effect of his own field. The evil idea is not clear. Zhang Ziling is waiting for him to escape. Now he is concentrating on tearing up and escaping to other time periods. After the effect of the ultimate heart disappears, if he is still here, he will surely die! Zhang Ziling''s attack has always involved part of the energy of evil ideas, and every time the evil ideas open up space will be broken by Zhang Ziling, so he can only consolidate the channels he has opened up, and after the space-time channels are completely stable, he can escape to other time periods. "The next time I find another piece of ultimate heart fragment, devil I will tear you to pieces Evil thoughts roar, and finally stabilize the passage of time and space! Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly showed his intention of killing! "Now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 After the evil thoughts had stabilized the space, he went straight to the stable channel without any hesitation, and completely left Zhang Ziling behind. He only needs to escape into the channel to be able to run in other time periods, and Zhang Ziling will never catch up with him. Moreover, he is still increased by the ultimate heart. Even if he is forced to take a blow from Zhang Ziling, he will suffer at most a small injury, and his life will not be in danger. As long as he goes to other time and space, hiding in the river of time, no one can find him. At that time, he slowly recuperated, searched for the world''s main level magic soldiers, and then attacked the relatives and friends of the evil emperor in the dark, and finally tortured the devil emperor to death! In his opinion, Zhang Ziling''s biggest weakness was that he cared too many people. As long as he went to xuanxiao land and the earth, and wiped out those two worlds, he would definitely make Zhang Ziling crazy! As he got closer and closer to the passage, he could not help but smile on his face and endless cold in his eyes. "The devil When I come back next time, I will surely give you back what I suffered today Evil thoughts growled in a low voice, and a trace of madness and resentment flashed through his eyes. Before attacking Zhang Ziling, he had never thought about his escape! Obviously, he has the growth of the ultimate heart, and his strength is stronger than that of Zhang Ziling However, Zhang Ziling was able to reverse a small area of time and space, no matter how much he was injured, he could recover in an instant. This gives him a sense of strength and no place to vent. Just as he was still thinking about how to restrain Zhang Ziling''s law of time in the future, his smile soon solidified on his face. The surrounding environment, unknowingly turned gray white, his whole body has lost strength, in this space, can no longer move forward. "This, this is..." Evil thoughts feel all their strength suddenly disappear, and the stable channel is tens of meters away from him But now to him, it''s just like the sky Valley! His face suddenly showed endless fear! "The domain of the devil?" The evil thought exclaimed, and the heart suddenly poured out endless ominous. Now that he has lost all his strength, the distance between himself and Zhang Ziling is almost negligible! "The ultimate heart! The ultimate heart must be used to suppress his field The evil thoughts reacted and hastened to urge the ultimate heart, but just as he had just aroused the ultimate heart, Zhang Ziling''s terrible power swept through his back, making his soul tremble! "Yes, it''s disgusting!" The evil idea turned hard and suddenly found that Zhang Ziling had already arrived at his side. "My field, can completely turn you into a cripple in a minute, you have the fragment of the ultimate heart, perhaps can reduce my domain suppression to 30 seconds." Zhang Ziling stood in front of the evil thoughts and said with a faint smile: "if you have confidence, you can escape from my palm with the body of an ordinary person within 30 seconds, and you can live today." The body of the evil thought suddenly shook and was gradually swallowed up by fear: "what field are you, you? Where has my strength gone? " From a Taoist master to an ordinary person This kind of span is too big for him to accept at all! From the supreme existence of a universe that can be easily destroyed into a useless man who can''t even lift a hundred pounds of weight? Evil thoughts can''t imagine what Zhang Ziling is like in this field! Zhang Ziling laughs. Now evil ideas are in his field. It takes a certain time to break free. He can kill the evil thoughts that become ordinary people in one second! Under the influence of the field, evil thoughts not only lose all their spiritual power, but also become as weak as ordinary people. Any knife can kill them. "What field is this called?" Zhang Ziling shook his head. "I haven''t even given it a name yet, but I think the name" wasteland "is very good." "You still have 20 seconds to live in the world, oh no Maybe there isn''t twenty seconds left. You cherish a little bit of time that''s still alive. " Zhang Ziling''s smile now makes the evil thoughts suffer to a few points. Twenty seconds of time, for him now, the suffering is incomparable. In knowing that I am going to die, and I have never thought of death "The devil, the devil Let me go. I-I''m wrong While fighting against Zhang Ziling''s territory, the evil thoughts begged for mercy from Zhang Ziling. Their desire for survival was extremely high. He doesn''t want to die like this! I''ve just been promoted to the realm of Taoism. I haven''t had time to enjoy the pleasure of the universe. How can I die like this? Zhang Ziling looked at the evil thoughts and begged for mercy with great interest. His eyes were full of banter, but he always remembered the time in his heart. If you let the evil idea escape because you are playing for a while, it will be difficult for you to do it next time. Only one evil is enough. If you add another evil thought of the Taoist master to remember him in the dark, Zhang Ziling would think that he was extremely infiltrated. "Forget it, or stop playing. If you have any secret skills, you can really play off." Zhang Ziling reached out and seized the evil thoughts by the neck and lifted them up."You, you..." The evil thought did not expect Zhang Ziling to kill himself like this. The fear in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and he kept struggling. But now his strength, Zhang Ziling''s hand was like a pair of tongs! Can''t shake! Under the mobilization of evil thoughts, the ultimate heart has begun to work, and its own strength is gradually restored. It only takes more than ten seconds He can recover. Unfortunately He can''t wait! With his current strength, it is still easy for Zhang Ziling to kill him. "Time is limited, and I won''t tell you more Goodbye. " Zhang Ziling light way, dark evil Qi in the palm surging, quickly covering the whole body of evil thoughts. "Ah, ah, ah!" The shrill cry of evil thoughts reverberated around him, and Zhang Ziling''s eyes were so indifferent that he seemed to have killed a worm at random. At the moment, the power of evil thoughts has been restored to the level of Dao Jun, but Zhang Ziling''s demon flame has burned his soul in general, and he can''t resist it at all! His consciousness became more and more blurred, and he could see Zhang Ziling''s indifferent expression in his sight. "I hate --" Evil thoughts never thought that their own end was like this "Maybe there''s a story behind you, but I''m sorry, I don''t have time to listen to you now." Zhang Ziling looked at the evil thoughts and wiped out his soul with magic flame. Around quiet down, spiritual power to restore calm. In front of Zhang Ziling, the evil thoughts had disappeared and disappeared completely. There is only a fragment of bronze, quietly suspended in the universe. "He said Is this a fragment of shadow? " Zhang Ziling reached for the fragment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 After Zhang Ziling seized the fragment, he felt the resistance from the ultimate heart. "This guy, the resistance is quite fierce!" Zhang Ziling watched the ultimate heart fragment shake violently in his own hands, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing, and his eyes twinkled. Now the ultimate heart fragment in Zhang Ziling''s hand is not the same as that in his body, but its strength is almost the same. Zhang Ziling could feel that as long as he absorbed this piece of bronze fragment, his strength could still soar! "Boss, you should absorb it quickly. I can''t wait!" Xutianyi flew out of Zhang Ziling''s body excitedly and cried to Zhang Ziling. At the moment, the evil thoughts have been completely forgotten. "Well." Seeing the urge of seeking heaven instrument, Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to absorb it. It seems that the ultimate fragment does not seem to let Zhang Ziling absorb himself and fight against it. Unfortunately, the fragment that has lost its host can not be prevented by its own strength. A dazzling light broke out around Zhang Ziling, and the monks in the Antarctic city could see a little sun shining in the sky. In the light group, Zhang Ziling had absorbed the fragment completely, and the two pieces of ultimate heart fragment reacted fiercely in Zhang Ziling''s body and began to join together. Once again, Zhang Ziling will be in the white space. But this time, Zhang Ziling did not become an ordinary person again. His strength still existed, and even Tianyi was beside him! In front of them, there are two pieces of fragments, obviously the two pieces of ultimate heart fragments. "It seems that every time the debris is absorbed, it will come here." Zhang Ziling looked at the two pieces of debris in front of him, and a smile appeared in his eyes. With the amazement of absorbing the ultimate heart, Zhang Ziling naturally knows that after arriving here, it means that he has taken over the fragments of the ultimate heart. At the moment, it seems that Zhang Ziling is afraid of a piece of water flying around Zhang Ziling. Of course, the speed of the ultimate heart fragment is not as fast as that of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling only needs to speed up a little, then he can easily catch the fragment. "Looking for heaven, when I absorb this ultimate heart, I will probably fall asleep for a period of time as before. Later, I will extradite the power of Xuanji sword to you. If something happens outside, you can try your best to solve it. If you can''t solve it, wake me up by force." Zhang Ziling did not rush to absorb the fragments of the ultimate heart. Instead, he gave orders to Xun Tianyi. "No problem, boss. Give it to me outside!" Looking for the sky instrument to clap the chest to say. After seeing that there was no problem in searching for Tianyi, Zhang Ziling put down his heart and skillfully stabbed his finger to let the blood drop in the ultimate heart fragment. "Well? I seem to have forgotten something... " After his own blood drops into the heart fragment of the ultimate, Zhang Ziling is suddenly stunned. He always feels that he has neglected something important now. Boom! But before Zhang Ziling had time to recall, the fresh blood had already entered the ultimate heart fragment, and the fragment suddenly lit up a dazzling white light and devoured Zhang Ziling! The surrounding white world collapsed, Zhang Ziling was unconscious in the universe, floating aimlessly. Finding Zhang Ziling unconscious, Jinning and Yixie nameI fly out of the small world together and drag Zhang Ziling. Jinning was quite worried and asked, "what''s the matter, master?" "He''s OK, but he doesn''t know when to wake up." Yixie nameI is clear that Zhang Ziling''s present state is only because he wants to absorb the power of the ultimate heart, so he is not worried. However, in the beautiful eyes of Yixie, there was a certain worry. "You go back to the Antarctic palace and report. I''ll take him to a place." Yixie nameI took Zhang Ziling into his own small world, and said nothing. "But you, mistress..." Jinning hesitated. Now Yixie''s beauty is nothing but supreme. She is not a strong man in the Antarctic sky. If she encounters the remaining evils of the Antarctic palace, I''m afraid "Don''t worry. I''m not going to stay in the Antarctic sky. If you''re careful, there won''t be any danger." Yixie nameI knows what Jinning wants to say, light way. "Yes..." Seeing that Yixie nameI said so, Jinning could not continue to say more. In her heart, Yixie nameI was second only to Zhang Ziling, and she did not dare to disobey her words. Jinning respectfully saluted Yixie nameI, and then left far away to report to the Antarctic palace. At present, the Antarctic is in full swing, and nothing can be relaxed. After Jinning left, Yixie Nami looked at the other side of the universe, and her eyes became deep: "just now when Ziling and the Taoist master were fighting, the barriers of the universe seemed to have been completely opened. I could feel that xuanxiao continent had already arrived in the universe, but it seemed that it was not in the Antarctic sky, and the earth seemed to have risen to this position The world. " "One in the eastern universe, one in the Western universe We have to send these two worlds to Antarctica as soon as possible, or something will happen! "In the Antarctic City, she saw many monks from the upper world who captured the slaves of the lower imperial order monks. It must be the same in other regions. Now the earth and the xuanxiao continent are flying into the upper world. If it is discovered by the forces of the universe, I am afraid it will be a total loss of life. At present, xuanxiao continent still has a little combat power, but the earth is completely without any resistance. I''m afraid any imperial monk in the past will cause great damage to the earth! Although she knew that she had no way to save xuanxiao continent with her current strength, the earth was only a small world, and she still had the power to carry the earth for the time being. She needs to move the earth from the western regions to the eastern regions near xuanxiao continent. In this way, even if something happens to the earth and xuanxiao continent, once Zhang Ziling wakes up, he can reverse the time and space and restore the two worlds as they were before. At that time, Zhang Ziling will transport the earth and xuanxiao continent to the Antarctic sky, and everything will be arranged properly. If Yixie nameI doesn''t do this, if things happen to both the earth and xuanxiao continent, even if Zhang Ziling can reverse the time and space, and the two worlds are separated into two regions with a considerable distance, they can only save one world at most. I''m afraid the other side will be able to reverse the time limit. "Mistress, I have the power of Xuanji sword now. Can I help you?" Looking for the sky Yi to notice Yi Xie that beautiful side ha, open mouth to say. "Can you use that magic weapon?" Hearing the words of seeking Tianyi, Yi Xie nameI was stunned at first, and then asked in surprise. "Boss, he is afraid that something will happen after he is in a coma, so he can transfer the power of Xuanji sword to me temporarily. I can use the spiritual power of the divine army." Tianyi explained! "That just solved my urgent need. Do what I can..." Yixie nameI said in surprise, and began to fold the space and quickly flee to the western regions of the universe. With the power of Xuanji sword, as long as you don''t meet a strong Daojun, the beauty of Yixie can also retreat completely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 The western region of the universe, the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Kingdom, and the frontier of the wild star region. There is a galaxy out of the sky. If Zhang Ziling is nearby, he will be able to recognize that the galaxy is the solar system! In the battle between Zhang Ziling and evil ideas, the space barrier in the south of the universe collapsed. Numerous small world universes were integrated with the upper world universe, and the world of each universe also fell into the world universe. Although most of the world is in Antarctic, a few have left to other regions. And the earth and xuanxiao continent, obviously belong to the unlucky part of the world, have not fallen into the Antarctic sky. Near the solar system, a team of warships of the Empire of heaven is patrolling the edge of the layout. "Captain, what did you say just now? I feel the universe is broken." In the warship of the Empire of heaven, a small, small order monk asked a supreme monk next to him, with a lingering fear. "You don''t say, I heard it''s been a mess of porridge, it seems that there is a problem with the Antarctic sky. There are strong people in Antarctic sky!" Said the supreme monk. "To the strong? How strong is it to make the universe feel that energy wave? " "Who can tell? Originally, the Antarctic sky was destroyed by the shadow hall in the origin star. We were prepared to go to the Antarctic sky with lingxu Taoist king. Now, the strong appear suddenly in Antarctic sky, which makes it impossible to move lightly at the last time, and the invasion is put on hold. " They had a conversation without a word, and they were patrolling. The Empire of heaven and spirit is one of the largest empires in the western region of the universe. Its position in the western region of the universe is similar to that of nantiange. However, unlike the three gates of Antarctic city once stationed in the Antarctic City, the territory of the Empire of heaven and soul occupies most of the western part of the universe, and there are countless worlds in the territory. The layout is too large, and there will be a large number of patrol guards. However, the warships patrol the wild Star area, and nothing can happen at all. So they are almost idle to fade out of the birds and have nothing to do. "Ah? Captain Are there any galaxies around us? " The emperor order monk who was chatting suddenly found that the environment outside the warship was a little bit wrong, and asked quickly. "You''re sleeping confused, aren''t you? There is a wild neighborhood. Where is there any Galaxy? " Talking about the great monk, he said nothing about the emperor, and went on saying, "I heard that when our Heavenly Kingdom invaded the Antarctic sky, we need to be pioneer. Those bastards are really..." "Not the captain! There are really galaxies, and there''s life response! " The emperor step monk suddenly rose from his seat, and stared at the solar system outside the warship, and his eyes were incredible. "You are crazy..." The supreme monk looked out of the warship, and when he saw the hot sun and the blue earth, the whole man was stunned. "How can I?" The supreme monk murmured, and could not believe what he saw. He has been patrolling here for many years, and he has been in charge of the distribution of planets. There is no Galaxy in this place! "Captain, you don''t mean that the energy fluctuation to the strong is coming from the Antarctica, even the cosmic barrier in the southern region of the universe has been broken, you say the galaxy Is it the galaxy from the lower limit after the barrier is broken? " Asked the order monk. "There is a possibility..." The supreme monk nodded with a dignified nod, "although this may be a barbaric Galaxy in the lower Kingdom, there is no strong one in it, but still to see, you will follow me!" "OK!" The order of the emperor heard the captain''s words, the eyes suddenly appeared excited look! Every day, he was bored and bored. Now a world of small world universe suddenly appeared. Although his emperor''s cultivation was only ordinary in the Empire of heaven and spirit, it was the general existence of emperors in the world of the small world universe! If he had not had too much money and was not eligible to go to the universe of the small world through the virtual door, he would have been out of the way as a patrol soldier. He can be very clear that in the small world, emperor is already the number one and two strong people, can be respected by thousands of people, can do whatever you want! His talent is limited, and may have stopped to the emperor''s level, so he has no great ambition. Now there is a small world suddenly appeared in front of him. He naturally wants to see, experience what it is like to be king! Soon they were out of the warship and flew to the earth. ¡­¡­ The earth. The whole world is becoming noisy at this moment. For people on earth, they should have had a peaceful day. But who knows that suddenly the sky becomes dim, and then the earth vibrates violently, and the world is like the end of the day. Fortunately, this vision only lasted for a moment, and there was no major casualties. But the psychological shock to people, but as a sequela left behind.Scientists all over the world are analyzing what happened, but because the earth and the solar system flew into the upper world together, scientists were unable to determine what happened in the universe for a while. Compared with the panic of ordinary people in the world, people in the cultivation world feel quite shocked. After the change of heaven and earth, people suddenly found that the spiritual strength of the earth was increased countless times in an instant! Many monks feel a lot of spiritual power surging in their bodies just by taking a breath of air. But also because of the sudden strong spiritual power, not only the human friars'' power began to soar, wild animals and those still sleeping goblins also began to evolve under this strong spiritual power, and their strength improved by leaps and bounds! Everything on earth is beginning to develop in an uncontrollable direction. Huaxia, Nanzhou City, Chu family! Standing on the balcony of the villa, Chu Qi looked at the plants in the house with worry on his face and asked, "Yutian Do you know what happened? " Yutian Dragon Seal flew out of Chu Qi''s body, and his face was dignified and incomparable. He said, "master, what happened just now, the earth is no longer in its original space..." "The spiritual power around here is even stronger than the best paradise on the xuanxiao continent Absolutely abnormal! " "Do you think the spiritual power of the earth is even stronger than that of xuanxiao land?" Chuqi exclaimed, his face unbelievable! "Well! Although we don''t know what happened, let''s go to Shushan first. Now headmaster Xu qianrou has cultivated to be a saint. Moreover, Gilgamesh and Lucifer are also guests in Shushan, where the safest place is! " "Good!" Chu Qi nodded solemnly without hesitation. He asked Yutian Longyin to take his parents with him, and then he fled to Shushan! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 Earth, Shushan. Xu qianrou stood at the top of the sword Pavilion, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at the sky with worry on her face. "The stars are lax, the spiritual power breaks out, and the door to xuanxiao land disappears. What is going on in this world?" Today, Xu qianrou has been regarded as the strongest monk in China. At the same time, he has announced to the world that he has joined the Nine Emperors. He is named as the spirit emperor, and is tied with the blood emperor Ella and the female emperor Lois. He has a high prestige in the cultivation world. Gilgamesh and Lucifer also replaced Zhang Ziling as the sword emperor and the Yan Emperor, respectively. Zhang Zixuan, Zhang Ziling''s righteous sister, was also regarded as the emperor of the time after the evil taste of the women, and became the second only existence among the Nine Emperors. At this point, all the identities of the nine emperors were completely exposed to the world, and became a recognized myth force. Even there were rumors of the Nine Emperors on the xuanxiao continent. Since the magic palace sent many strong men to the earth, the earth cultivation world has evolved at an extremely exaggerated speed. There are more and more strong people. Although there are few saints, there are already many monks in Tiangong and Zhenwu. Now, under the management of Gilgamesh and Lucifer, the world of cultivation is also controlled by Xu qianrou and Ella The whole earth can be said to be the back garden of Zhang Ziling. And the world''s worship of the Nine Emperors has reached an extremely fanatical level. Although Zhang Ziling, the evil emperor, has never appeared again, Zhang Ziling has been worshipped as a God in many places, and there are even faint signs of the appearance of the devil Emperor Gods in heaven and earth. "Master Xu, we are back." Gilgamesh and Lucifer, one left and one right, appeared in front of the sword Pavilion, the dignified Xu qianrou said. "What''s wrong with the world?" Xu qianrou sees two archangels appear and asks in a hurry. After the earth''s spiritual power broke out, Xu qianrou immediately entrusted Gilgamesh and Lucifer to investigate the situation in the heaven, and asked them to ask the heavenly way what happened. "This is a big deal..." A wry smile appeared on Gilgamesh''s face. "I went to see the sky machine and the astrolabe We are no longer in the universe. " "The way of heaven doesn''t know what the situation is. It just says that the space barrier has collapsed It seems that we are all forced to soar... " "Not in the original universe? Forced to soar? " Xu qianrou is slightly surprised. "Well! Although we don''t know what happened, all the star trajectories have changed, although we are still in the solar system But I''m sure we''re not in the galaxy anymore, we''re in a higher world Said Lucifer. "What''s more, the channel opened by the devil emperor to connect the xuanxiao continent has also been broken, which also shows that we have gone to another space." "How could this happen?" Xu qianrou''s expression changed completely, and the foreboding in her heart became more and more strong. "We don''t know exactly what the situation is. We can''t get in touch with the devil''s palace." Gilgamesh shook his head. "What will happen if we suddenly appear in another universe?" Xu qianrou asked again that the devil''s palace could not be contacted for the time being. Now they can only start to solve the problems they are facing. "We are transferred with the whole solar system, so the earth can still operate stably. Even if the spirit power of heaven and earth breaks out and all creatures are in crazy evolution, as long as we adjust the new gods in the sky, those evolved creatures will not have a great impact on the existing social system." "But what is worrying is that we are now in an unknown space. What kind of existence will exist in the depths of the universe and whether there is hostility to us, all of which may be uncertain." "In case a strong man comes around, I''m afraid he''ll lose his life." Gilgamesh and Lucifer were not very worried about the internal environment of the earth. After all, after Zhang Ziling slaughtered the gods, their army of demons entered the divine world, and at the same time, a variety of new gods emerged. All creatures on earth would listen to the call of the new gods. Even if those creatures are rapidly evolving, with such strong spiritual power, the new gods and the monks who know how to practice Dharma can increase their strength faster. The world can''t be chaotic. No internal worries do not mean there are no foreign troubles. We should be prepared to deal with all emergencies. "Foreign invasion It''s really a very difficult question. " Xu qianrou read it in a low voice, and then said, "I have many prohibitions in the devil''s palace. You call on the gods, and I''ll gather the monks on earth. First, we''ll set a ban in the earth''s atmosphere. Even if we can''t stop the enemy, we''d better concentrate the battlefield in outer space. "Most people on earth are ordinary people. Once they encounter a battle, the world can''t bear it." Xu qianrou takes many array disks from her own space ring and gives them to Gilgamesh. The space passage between xuanxiao continent and the earth is built in Shushan mountain, so Xu qianrou also takes many defense prohibitions from the magic palace. "Well Let''s go back to the divine world and gather the gods to arrange. Headmaster Xu, if you can contact the devil emperor, please inform us as soon as possible! ""No problem." Xu qianrou nodded solemnly. At present, the imperial power of the earth is just Zhang Ziling''s several divine soldiers. There is no supreme monk sitting in the seat. In this unknown space, Xu qianrou always feels that something big will happen. Moreover, with the spiritual strength of the earth, it is not difficult to upgrade to the imperial level, which also shows that there are more powerful creatures in the space they are in now! After Gilgamesh and Lucifer both left, Xu qianrou passed on his voice to Lanmu. Soon, LAN Mu flew to the sword Pavilion, saluted Xu qianrou and said respectfully, "master, do you call me?" Xu qianrou took out a purple jade token and threw it to LAN mu. He said, "hold the order of the ninth emperor and let the leaders of all forces come to our mountain to discuss important matters." "Nine Emperor orders?" LAN Mu''s expression changed slightly. He looked at the token in his hand. This Nine Emperor''s order is a token made by Xu qianrou for the convenience of the ninth emperor to manage the human and God worlds. The person who holds the token is equivalent to the Nine Emperor''s presence. With the prestige of the Nine Emperors on earth, owning this token means having supreme power. Lanmu has never seen his master take out the token of the Nine Emperors. Now that Xu qianrou takes out the Nine Emperor''s orders, I''m afraid something has happened! "Do it quickly, for fear of change By the way, let all of Ziling''s friends take refuge in Shushan. Now I''m afraid only Shushan is the safest. " Xu qianrou said solemnly. Although nothing has happened yet, her heart that strong ominous, has always let her uneasy. Seeing his master''s present state, LAN Mu also realized the seriousness of the matter. He quickly took the order of the Nine Emperors and fled from Shushan to inform the world''s major sects! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 "Sister Xu!" While Xu qianrou is thinking about how to deal with the possible danger, Chu Qi and xutianyi have arrived at the sword Pavilion in Shushan. "Chu Qi?" When Xu qianrou sees Chu Qi coming over, she can''t help flashing a glimmer of joy in her eyes. Yutian dragon seal is on Chu Qi. Now Yutian dragon seal is rare imperial rank on the earth. It is rare combat power. We must make good use of it! "Sister Xu, what''s going on here?" Chu Qi asked Xu qianrou with a worried face. The earth suddenly happened such a big thing, no one can sit still. It''s not normal to see the spiritual power soaring so many times. "Although we don''t know what the situation is, our earth, together with the entire solar system, has soared." Xu qianrou to Chu Qi way, the tone is dignified to the extreme, "now we are in a high position world." "All rise?" Yutian Dragon Seal suddenly a Leng, a time has not responded. "According to the law of heaven, it is the destruction of the barrier of the universe somewhere, and our whole earth is affected, and we all mistakenly enter the upper world..." "Generally speaking, the strength level of monks in this universe is much higher than that of the universe where we lived before. Now Ziling is not here. If there are other strong men coming to our earth, I''m afraid that the earth''s fighting capacity will not be able to fight a war at all." Xu Qian judo. "After all, we don''t fly up normally. Our combat power is not equal to the world." It''s like, a novice village people, suddenly transferred to the surrounding is full of elite monsters, every step has to be careful. Chu Qi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said, "sister Xu, do you mean that we may be in danger at any time?" "Well Now Yutian, you are an important combat power, as well as the power wand and Chu Yuan ring in Ella''s hand, and the Tianmo scroll in Zixuan''s hand Together with the four magic soldiers, you are now the highest combat power of our earth at present, so you must arrange well. " Xu qianrou said to Yutian Longyin. "Well, I''m going to call them all here, and head Xu will take charge of them." Yutian Dragon Seal nodded again and again, and began to contact other magic soldiers with Chu Qi. "I hope I''ve been worried about it..." After settling down the people of the Chu family, Xu qianrou sighed a little, the sadness on her face was always lingering. After that, Xu qianrou sent the disciples of Shushan to take all the Lu family, Wei family and others to Shushan, making the whole mountain on full alert. Xu qianrou made a series of preparations in the human world. Under the control of Gilgamesh and Lucifer in the divine world, the gods of the earth laid one strong ban after another in the outer space of the earth. In the past, when there was a channel between the devil''s palace and the earth, Anbei gave the earth a lot of cultivation resources. Now, it is not very difficult for Gilgamesh and Lucifer to construct a ban. With the successful construction of prohibitions on the periphery of the earth, Lanmu, relying on the powerful appeal of the Nine Emperors'' decrees, quickly summoned the leaders of the world''s major super powers to inform the current situation of the earth. After a period of chaos at the beginning, people gradually accepted the reality and began to prepare for the response plan. Various cities have sounded empty alarm, under the arrangement of the government, people have been arranged to the air raid shelter. If the earth is really going up for some reason, they have to push the world to the interstellar age, and they need to get out. Otherwise, if you only stay here, you will be left behind and beaten. On the earth''s side, the cultivation world began to deal with the unknown danger, and the two powerful Celestial Empire had already flown into the solar system. ¡­¡­ "Captain, I can feel that there are at least 7 billion human beings in that planet. However, the number of strong people is too small. The strongest one seems to be the holy terrace. It is really a deserted planet." The imperial friar who came down from the warship roughly swept the direction of the earth with the spirit, and then said with a smile to the supreme monk. "It''s really the lower planet There''s no need to investigate. Let''s go back. " The supreme friar also swept the earth with the spirit, and found that the earth did not threaten the existence of the spirit Empire, and immediately lost interest. "No, Captain! Don''t you want to see what the next planet looks like The emperor order friar quickly called out to stop the supreme monk from going back. "What''s good about the lower planet? A land of barbarians. " The supreme monk said impatiently. "Captain There are seven billion human lives on this planet. This is a complete Terran planet The imperial monk said excitedly. "So what?" "Captain, don''t you want to experience the feeling that lingxu Daojun is so high and arrogant? In this lower planet, the strongest is just the holy order. For them, we are the supreme being, and we are the gods The friar of the imperial order said excitedly, his eyes were full of light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The supreme monk was silent. He did not promise the imperial monk to go to earth, but he did not say that he would return.Seeing the sign that his captain was moved, the friar continued to urge him: "Captain Are you willing to be a patrol soldier all your life "It is clear that you already have the supreme strength. In the lower bound, you are invincible. Why can the barbarians who are weaker than you enjoy the supreme honor, and you can only patrol every day and be called to and fro by those useless superiors?" Hearing the words of the friars of the imperial order, the supreme fists could not help clenching, and the heart began to become a little unbalanced. Yes For what? "We used to experience the feeling of being a master of Taoism, but we couldn''t delay anything. It''s good for us to experience the invincible state of mind in advance." "Is it good for our cultivation?" The supreme monk exclaimed. "That''s not true? The space in the lower bound is extremely fragile. We can tear the space with any finger we move. Although they reach our upper bound, the fragility of the world will not change in the short world. " "Captain, if you experience the feeling of killing heaven with one hand, it will certainly be of great benefit to cultivate daozun!" The friars continued to preach, and the more he said, the more excited he was. The supreme monk was also said to be completely moved. He suddenly clenched his fist and burst into his eyes: "it''s good for breaking through to daozun Are you sure? " "Captain, did I cheat you?" Said the friar, and the whole man was excited. Obviously, the captain has been moved. "The planet is coming. Let''s go there and experience the feeling of Daojun." The friars of the imperial order laughed and rushed to the earth in a flash of light! "Experience the feeling of Daojun..." The supreme monk murmured, and then his face gradually showed a color of excitement. He rushed to the earth with the imperial monk! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 "Is this the lower planet? It''s a beautiful planet. I can''t bear to destroy it. " The friar stood outside the earth, looking at the blue planet in front of him, and his eyes were filled with excitement. He can feel the countless life on earth, seven billion human race, enough for him to play for a long time "Captain, let''s go now. I can''t wait!" The imperial monk excitedly said. "Rocco, it doesn''t seem to welcome us very much because of the native land of this planet." The supreme one stood in the space, looking at the light path of the earth ahead. "Don''t you welcome us?" Rocco''s expression changed slightly, and then he looked at the earth carefully. Only then did he find that there were many prohibitions around the earth. If he stepped in rashly, he might have a lot of trouble. "These little things are very vigilant..." Rocco grinned and didn''t seem to worry about the prohibitions. "Someone''s coming." Looking into the distance, he saw only two humanoid creatures with six wings on their backs. The two, of course, were angels of the divine world. After discovering two foreign friars, the divine world immediately flew from the divine world to outer space. "Well? These are the people of the feather race? Although the strength is very weak, but there is a strange force in the body, it seems to be divine power. Is there a Protoss in such a small planet? " This is the first time he has seen such a weak God. He is quite surprised. "Gentlemen, what is the matter with the earth?" Asked the two saintly angels, respectfully. "Your planet is called Earth? Who is your strongest man? Let him come out to meet us. " Without waiting for the supreme to speak, Rocco took the lead in speaking. Hearing Rocco''s tone, the two angels changed their faces slightly and immediately realized that they were not good at it. However, both of them had strong breath. One of them even had the same breath as the devil emperor in their impression. The two angels didn''t dare to come around. They even said, "please let me wait for you to report back!" After that, the two angels did not dare to stay here. They fled to the earth and quickly returned to the divine world. "Captain, will you just let them go?" When Rocco saw the two angels flying away, he turned his head and asked the supreme. "It''s just two worms. What''s the use of killing them We are here to be king, not to kill. We can find the strongest person in the world and let him give us the position. Our goal will be achieved naturally. " The supreme did not put those two angels in his eyes, and said lightly. "Yes..." Although Rocco is not happy in his heart, the supreme is better than him after all, and he can only force down his inner bloodthirsty impulse. After entering the earth, there must be several cities to vent the fire! While they were waiting in outer space, the two angels had already returned to the city of angels in the divine world and rushed to the main hall where Gilgamesh and Lucifer were. Gilgamesh and Lucifer were already waiting, and when they saw the two angels coming back, they quickly asked, "what''s the situation?" "My Lord, the situation is not optimistic. Now, one of them is the imperial strength, and the other is almost the same as the devil emperor. They directly asked them to meet them, and they were quite arrogant. It seems that they didn''t pay attention to us at all." The angel said quickly, in a tone of sadness. "There are two arrogant things But there was a great emperor and a supreme one among them It''s hard to do now. " Lucifer said in a low voice, with a heavy expression. His strength and Gilgamesh''s strength was no more than the kankandi stage. In addition, the magic soldiers of the devil emperor and the external prohibition were barely able to block the two monks outside. However, as time went on, they could not hold on. In addition, two people came so soon. It may be a bad thing to start a war rashly! "I will go to the meeting with the two men outside, Lucifer. You will lead the angels and Demons into combat readiness. As long as the two men show signs of fighting, fight back immediately!" Gilgamesh immediately ordered to go down. "Now there is a lot of fighting power gathered on the other side of Shushan mountain. Do you want them to take part in the war?" Asked Lucifer, dressed in black armor, surrounded by flames. "It''s good to ask headmaster Xu to bring some magic soldiers to help. Other human friars are not strong and can''t help. Don''t make fearless sacrifice." Gilgamesh said lightly that he had no intention to let the friars participate in the war. Nowadays, there are numerous gods in the divine world, and there are also many saints. Only those people can be considered as combat power. If we let the monks of the earth participate in the war, we need to spend a lot of energy to solve their problems of survival in outer space. We have to try or not. "By the way, did the Lord devil get in touch?" Gilgamesh asked again. Lucifer shook his head with a wry smile and said, "so far, there has been no response. I don''t even know if I have succeeded in delivering the message to adults." Gilgamesh frowned at Lucifer''s words, but did not say anything, just walked out in silence.Now that they are in an unknown space, they have to face a rather serious problem The evil emperor is probably not in the same time and space with them. In the future, they will lose the protection of the devil and face the unknown dangers alone. Lucifer sighed a little as he looked at the silent departure of Jieer gamesh, and then disappeared into a black mist. If they fly to the upper universe, in the long run, it will certainly be of great benefit to them, and their overall strength will be greatly improved. But the premise is, they have to survive the difficulties ahead. Now the two people in outer space are obviously the greatest danger they are facing at present. The emperor monk is OK to say that there are many people on earth who can stop him, but the Supreme Not to mention the earth, even if put in the xuanxiao continent, there are few can resist. ¡­¡­ "How long has it been? Why haven''t you come out yet? " Rocco, who seemed impatient to wait, asked in a low voice. "Forget it. We don''t have to wait. We have limited time. Since they are trapped in the prohibition, we will go in." Under the influence of Rocco''s emotions, the supreme one was also a little impatient and said softly. Although there are many prohibitions outside the earth, with his strength, all prohibitions can be destroyed in less than a quarter of an hour! The spirit power of terror began to surge around him. The prohibition outside the earth felt the powerful power and began to take the initiative to defend. "Not good!" When Gilgamesh saw that the prohibition outside the earth was touched, his expression suddenly changed. He speeded up his speed and rushed to the outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 When Gilgamesh rushed to outer space, the supreme one had launched an attack, and the prohibition outside the earth was instantly broken by the supreme one! "Damn it!" Gilgamesh, seeing that the other side did not say anything, launched an attack and did not intend to go out again. Instead, he went to join Lucifer. Lucifer flew out of the divine world with gods and tens of thousands of angels! The gods and angels stood in the way of the earth, and once again raised one prohibition after another. However, this time, Lucifer led the gods to build a forbidden array, not a defensive array, but an attacking array. Gather the power of the gods, and Lucifer, with the help of the array, has the strength to fight against the supreme one! "The guy? In this small world, there are powerful emperors Rocco''s expression changed slightly when he saw Lucifer appear. There are empires on earth, which also means that he is not invincible in this world. At the thought that he was under the control of others everywhere in the upper world, he had to be humble every day, and still had to be restricted in a small world, so he could not help but become a little irritable. "Captain, that guy should be the strongest one on earth. If you kill him, everyone else will submit to us!" Rocco hastened. With his own strength, he will certainly not be able to kill the emperor. If he comes alone today, he will be driven out. And with the team leader''s supreme strength, he can easily sweep the Empire of the earth, and then this place will be his world! If you are tired of work, you can come to this earth to vent your anger. Now Rocco has made the earth his domain. "Well." The supreme one nodded, and the air lock Lucifer. He has no interest in the earth at all. He was cheated by Rocco to experience the destructive power of Daojun. In this case, he also simply treated Lucifer as a Taoist. After all, daozun''s destructive power in the universe is equivalent to the destructive power of the great emperor in the small world, so as long as he enters the earth, he can feel the power of Daojun. Although the scope is only on the earth, he is only experiencing it. The earth is enough. What Rocco will do to the earth after the experience is not his concern. The supreme one took a deep breath, and then a blow to the forbidden area ahead. Bang! The turbulent spirit power surged out of the supreme body and poured into the prohibition outside the earth. Many angels behind the prohibition were directly injured. Those killing formations were not built successfully. If it had not been for listening to Xu qianrou''s suggestion and building many prohibitions in advance, I am afraid the earth would have been in danger now. Even so, the earth still burst out of bright light, the earth constantly shaking. "Is there a strong one coming?" Xu qianrou saw the bright spiritual power in the sky in Shushan, and a ray of sadness flashed in her beautiful eyes. She could feel the power coming from above. Today, leaders of major forces from all over the world have gathered in Shushan. Orders have been spread from Shushan to all parts of the world. People everywhere are taking refuge under the guidance of monks. At present, Shushan has become the most powerful force in the world, gathering a large number of powerful monks. Unfortunately, those friars are not as powerful as angels, and they can''t help in space battlefield. "Go! Let''s help! " Yu Tian Long seal, power staff, Chu Yuan Jie and Tian Mo Juan are suspended near Xu qianrou. They all say solemnly. Judging from the surging momentum in the sky, the monk is definitely not simple! "I''ll go too. The power of saints should be able to help!" The blood queen Ella also came out and said. "I''m almost as powerful as a saint. I''ll go too..." Louise, one of the Nine Emperors, also came out. After she returned to the earth from xuanxiao continent, her cultivation has been advancing by leaps and bounds because she is the result of the tyrant''s law. Now she can play the strength of a saint. After that, several more sages came out and said they wanted to join the war. "Well!" Xu qianrou nodded and told Lanmu to maintain the stability of Shushan mountain. Then he took four magic soldiers and flew to space with the saints. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the space battlefield, a group of angels difficult to maintain the ban, miserable. "This guy is as powerful as the devil emperor." Lucifer''s expression grew more dignified as he looked at the supreme being outside the prohibition. His impression of Zhang Ziling still stays at the time when Zhang Ziling was the supreme. Now the man outside also shows his supreme cultivation, which makes him fall into the ice cellar. If any strong man has the cultivation of the devil emperor, what will they do in the future? "Lucifer, can you hold on?" Gilgamesh, in a flash, approached Lucifer and asked in a voice.He has not yet made a negotiation, and he is not able to resist the attack on convenience and patience. Obviously, he did not come with good intentions. He naturally did not have the need to negotiate. "The situation is not optimistic..." Lucifer smiled bitterly and felt the supreme power, and he had no confidence. "Turn this off first, and then the rest." Gilgamesh has injected his own power into the array to strengthen the ban on the outside of the earth. "Another imperial rank?" Roco saw Gilgamesh appear, his face suddenly gloomy, his hands clenched. The earth in his eyes, is only a very small planet, this kind of planet, even if the birth of a throne has been very difficult, now even there is a second emperor, this is absolutely abnormal! Even the supreme expression changed, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. The birth of two empires by small planets is about to catch up with their upper world, especially in a world of lower bound "It seems that this time we have met a star that can''t be stopped If we report this place to the Empire of heaven, we will get a lot of benefits, and even be transferred to the central government may be The supreme was getting excited, whispered. "Captain, what you mean is We''re not going in? " Roco heard the captain of the earth reported to the Empire of heaven, the heart suddenly panic. If the heavenly spirit Empire sent troops to the earth to study the particularity of the earth, his plan to take the earth into his own territory would certainly be in vain. Like him, the emperor order monk who has no power and no potential is impossible to go down through the virtual door. It is even more difficult to find a planet with many people and no powerful people in this universe! This earth is a rare planet he met. How can it be so easy to give up? "There are two empires in an asteroid in a small world, which is enough to illustrate the particularity of this planet. We can definitely get unimaginable rewards if we report it." "By then, I can''t even be promoted to general!" The supreme smile, more and more excited. "There will be enough resources to promote the Taoist priest. What else will you experience here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 Realizing that the earth is a special planet, the supreme man is reluctant to keep Rocco from coming around the earth. It is nothing to kill some ordinary people, but it will cause fierce resistance from the local monks on the earth. When Rocco kills most of the monks, the earth will lose the value of research. In that case, it will not make any sense to report to yourself. There are many small world universes under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Kingdom. Planets like earth, if there is no special place, they will not care at all. "Captain, do you really think the Empire will reward you?" Rocco said impatiently, "you don''t know what virtue the above group of people are. Even if you report, your credit will be robbed by the generals!" "Generals are all Taoist. Do you think they will be willing to let us, the lower class, be blessed with the cultivation resources of Taoism?" Roared Rocco. He is just a rank. If the captain reports the earth to the Empire of heaven, he has a great chance that he can not get anything. So, he can only bewitch the captain and wash his brain! "They seem to have a contradiction." Lucifer and Gilgamesh found that the emperor outside the ban and the supreme had quarreled, and there was no surprise in their eyes. "Exactly! We take advantage of this killing, and even if we can''t kill both of them, we can at least hurt them. When the leader Xu comes here, we have six emperors, plus the use array of gods to provide us with strength. We have no power of War I! " Lucifer immediately manipulated the constructed kill array and quietly accumulated power. Gilgamesh also knew that it was a rare opportunity and did not hesitate to start to provide strength to Lucifer. "Captain, think about how arrogant those generals are, and you really think you have the chance to rely on the resources of the Empire?" Roco was still trying to persuade him that Lucifer had locked the killing array. Even though Lucifer and Gilgamesh had the power of the order, Roco would have despised them subconsciously and thought that the earth had no threat to them. The supreme was clearly hesitated by Rocco, and became extremely tangled for a while. Seeing that his persuasion is effective, Rocco''s face is not again smiling. He was famous in the team and said that with that supreme head, there was no way to argue. "This is the opportunity!" Lucifer saw two people in a trance, and in his eyes, he did not flash through the cold kill intention, and manipulated the killing array to attack the two. Boom! The turbulent light column came to the supreme and Rocco in an instant. They were not able to respond at all, and were directly swallowed by the power of the killing array. "Now, everybody, throw all the attacks on it!" Lucifer roared, and the force of his power poured over to the two people who were hit by the killing array. And the gods heard Lucifer, and threw their skills at the supreme and Rocco. The brilliant power burst out in the universe, and people on earth could see the spirit of the splash in the sky. "Lucifer, we''re here!" Four soldiers, such as Royal Dragon Seal, flew out of Shu mountain and rushed to support them. In the back of them, Xu qianrou and others rushed over. "Come right now. When you attack, your opponent has a supreme one. Don''t let him breathe!" Now everyone has grown up, joint attack, plus the increase of the kill array, even the supreme can not easily resist! "OK!" The four soldiers were not nonsense, and they were very good at each other, and the great power could suppress against the supreme and Rocco. Now their strength is at the peak of the imperial stage, even if it is not much worse than the supreme one. The four gods and soldiers are jointly suppressing, and the power is very big. Xu qianrou did not attack, but in situ, Shu mountain sword array was raised, borrowing the power of the earth heaven provided by the road, to increase the number of people! Ellaoyi and others are also very aware of their current position, and various gain array are raised, which makes Lucifer and other attacks more fierce. The bombing lasted for more than half an hour, and it was only after the spirit was near the bottom that they could stop. "Here If the other party is supreme, you should take off the skin if you don''t die. " Lucifer gasped and quickly took out the pills to recover the power of the medicine, and swallowed it. The powerful of the devil deepens his mind and the scene of killing gods by one person is still in the eye. Nowadays, the cultivation of an enemy is similar to the devil emperor. He naturally dare not to take a big deal. Gilgamesh did not hesitate to distribute the pills to the gods. Their pills are all transported from xuanxiao mainland, which can easily recover their consumed spirit. Although the connection between them and xuanxiao mainland is broken, they have not accumulated the pills sent by xuanxiao mainland before. Smoke gradually dissipated, and the public could see that there were two figures in it."Damn bugs You make me angry The shrill roar in the ears of the gods, a strong pressure came on his face, and Lucifer''s expression changed greatly. "No! All defense ¡­¡­ "Almost there! I hope nothing happens. " Not far from the solar system, a black awn is moving rapidly. From the southern region of the universe to the folded space, Yixie Nami has stridden across billions of light-years, all the way across the western region of the universe. During this period, she also encountered a lot of troubles, but fortunately, she had the power of the mysterious sword, and few of the monks and demons who roamed the space dared to entangle Yixie Nami. After arriving near the solar system, she couldn''t get the coordinates of the solar system accurately, so she kept going faster and faster than the speed of light, getting closer and closer to the solar system. At the current speed of Yixie Nami, it will not be long before it can reach the solar system. "Search for heaven, can your spirit detect the earth now?" She asked softly, with a little anxiety in the universe. "The distance I''ll try! " Looking for the sky instrument also hesitated, spread out their own spirit, covering all around. Soon, the seeker is aware of the situation on the other side of the earth, it can feel a lot of chaotic spiritual power fluctuations! Looking for the sky instrument suddenly expression big change: "not good! There are supreme friars who have found the earth. Now the imperial dragon seal is struggling to resist. I''m afraid they won''t last long! " "So fast How dare you come to the door Hearing the words of searching for heaven, Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes could not help but flash a touch of cold killing intention. She quickened her speed again, tore up the space, and fled to the direction of the earth! Jiutian magic bead also accepted the power of Xuanji divine sword. At the moment, it has increased the power of Yixie nameI by 16 times. Now, the power of Yixie nameI has been able to compete with daozun! A black awn rips through space and rushes into the solar system! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 The prohibitions on the periphery of the earth have been blasted away by the supreme. A large number of angels, gods were killed by the supreme, fell into reincarnation, the space filled with blood. Half of Lucifer''s wings were cut off, one of his arms was cut off, and his whole body was covered with blood. Gilgamesh''s situation is not very good, the next itself has been cut off, golden blood in the surrounding. Just now they concentrated their firepower on the attack, and it did cause considerable damage. The supreme was blown away half of his body by them, and the imperial monk was also seriously injured and dying. He almost died in one breath. Unfortunately, both of them had miraculous drugs. One of them recovered to 80% of the state. The supreme monk''s 80% strength is also an irresistible force to all the people on earth. Now the supreme friar has been raging and constantly attacking the earth. I''m afraid that if the supreme angels had not come to fight against the earth, they would have killed the gods. Fortunately, the supreme one has been completely angry, but has killed the angels, but has not wiped out their souls. The angels can continuously reincarnate from the underworld and use their lives to block the progress of the supreme. But every time they are reincarnated, their strength will drop a part, reincarnation several times, even can''t even fly up in space. "If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before they break into the earth. Let''s retreat first and preserve our strength." Lucifer''s eyes were filled with endless grief as he watched the supreme and the great emperor massacre their angels. If all their armies were destroyed here, there would be no one who could continue to fight. "Even if we retire now, where can we hide? Is it possible to abandon the earth and escape into the starry sky Asked Gilgamesh in a low voice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lucifer was silent for a moment. Indeed, even if they retreat now, there is no place to escape. Abandon the earth and enter the starry sky? What''s the difference between that and waiting to die here? The enemy''s strength is so strong that they can''t see any hope at all. This is the most important thing. "We can only fight to the death now. If the devil emperor doesn''t come back, we will die." Gilgamesh grinned bitterly and had to accept the fact. "A group of scum, even let me eat a Yun Ling pill, that is, I used several years of savings in exchange for life-saving pills, did not expect to waste to your group of garbage hands, all give me dead!" The supreme was completely furious, and even ignored the particularity of the earth. He just wanted to kill all the monks in his sight! "The captain is crazy..." Rocco looked at the captain''s appearance, the corner of his mouth also can''t help but smoke, but the color on his face is more and more rich! In the current state of the captain, he must kill all the imperial friars of the earth. At that time, the earth may lose its research value. Then he can continue to carry out his idea of taking the earth as his own. "It''s over I can''t stop it. " Xu qianrou''s face is pale. The protoss have been reincarnated several times. Now, there are less than 1000 of them still in space. The state of several imperial dragon seals is also quite bad. Gilgamesh and Lucifer have lost their fighting power completely. She can''t see any hope for the earth. Even on the earthly ground, the major forces have tried their best to guide the people to seek refuge. But in the anger of the supreme monk, where is safety? "Why hasn''t the devil come back yet..." The earth''s heavenly way stands in the center of the boundary, looking anxiously at the situation outside and walking back and forth. He was aware of Lucifer''s fighting power. Before long, the supreme outside would be able to break into the earth. As the way of heaven in the small world, if he was intruded by the hostile supreme and imperial friar, he would have no good end at all. "Why are space barriers broken? With the strength of the earth, it is impossible to live in the upper world. I''m afraid any small power in the universe will be able to erase the earth... " The earth''s heavenly way is anxious to the extreme, and his current strength is only half the emperor''s peak. Even if he uses the law of three thousand roads, he can''t affect the supreme. "What can I do Yeah? Is that? " Just when the way of heaven was still at a loss, he suddenly felt that a familiar breath had rushed into the solar system and was rushing towards the earth. "The beauty of Yi Xie!" ¡­¡­ "Stop it!" Just as the supreme one was about to wipe Lucifer and Gilgamesh away together and destroy the hope of the earth, a fierce drink came from the distance, and then the powerful spirit poured in, which made the supreme expression change suddenly. "Who?" Bang! As soon as the supreme words were roared out, the fierce spirit power of Yixie nameI bombarded him and directly blew him out. Rocco was so scared that he almost burst out of his urine and ran back. Lucifer and Gilgamesh were stunned and did not know what had happened.Both of them are exhausted and have no strength. As long as the supreme one attacks, they will die! "Are you all right?" When she arrived, she was relieved to see that Lucifer and Gilgamesh were not dead. "Yi Xie Na Mei?" When they saw the beauty of Yixie, their pupils suddenly shrank, and their faces were filled with incredible looks, "how can you be here?" Moreover, they felt the terrible breath surging in the body of Yixie and almost didn''t recognize it. In the past, Yixie nameI was better than them, but it was not so strong. But from now on, they even have a premonition that she can crush them to death with one finger! "What''s going on here?" "I can''t make it clear for a while. I''ll talk while I''m done with these two guys." The space around Yi Xie''s beautiful view broke the retreat of the supreme and imperial monks. "Who are you? Why disturb the office of our heavenly Empire? " The supreme one flew back from afar, and his breath was very unstable. Just suffered from the attack of Yi Xie nameI, he was half Disabled He felt a momentum much stronger than him from the beauty of Yixie. For a time, he did not dare to act rashly, so he had to move the name of the heavenly spirit empire. In the western regions of the universe, there are not many forces that dare to provoke the heavenly spirit empire. "Heavenly Empire?" Yi Xie''s beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Although she had not heard of this force, from the perspective of the supreme tone, it is estimated that it is not a small force. Now the earth is being watched by a big power. If we don''t take the earth away as soon as possible, the next situation will be quite severe. "Hurry up!" Immediately made up her mind, Yi Xie nameI no longer left her hand, and stormed to the supreme. Hiss! Yixie nameI immediately went to the back of the supreme, and her fingernails crossed the supreme''s neck, leaving a deep bloodstain. The surge of spiritual power irrigated in, let the supreme bear endless pain. "Woo..." The supreme one covered the gap of his neck in horror, but he could not prevent the evil Qi of Yi Xie from penetrating into his body. A moment later, the supreme one was in everyone''s eyes There was no sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 "This, this monster..." Rocco, who had been hiding in the distance, saw that the captain was directly killed by Yi Xie Nami, and his eyes were filled with endless fear. He didn''t dare to stay here. He immediately took a ball out of the space ring and crushed it directly. "Want to escape?" Rocco''s action immediately attracted the attention of Yi Ye Na Mei, and she immediately waved a competition to Rocco. The space around Rocco is twisted rapidly. She just cuts off half of Rocco''s body to let naroko escape. "Bang!" Yixie nameI saw Rocco escape, and a haze flashed in her beautiful eyes. She was preparing to pursue. "Don''t chase after the mistress. The warships of the heavenly spirit empire are nearby. There are many nobles there. We can''t kill him in the past." Looking for the sky instrument flies out from Yi Xie''s beautiful body and says in a condensed voice. "Looking for heaven? Why are you so strong? " Seeing the appearance of Xunyi, several magic soldiers felt the surging power in its body, and their faces were shocked. When they were on earth, their strength was almost the same, and Tianyi was their weakest weapon in battle. But from now on, the power of seeking celestial instruments is far beyond them. It has reached an unimaginable level Seeing the shocked expression of several magic soldiers, xutianyi could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly, and said: "this is the temporary increase of the master level magic weapon by the boss. I am also the supreme level strength." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yutian Longyin looks at Tianyi with a speechless face. He really doesn''t know how to answer. In their understanding, the supreme is the strength of the boss "I suddenly regret that I didn''t go out with the boss..." Yu Tian Long Yin said sour. "Search for heaven, where is Ziling now, and where is this place? What happened? " Xu qianrou saw that the beauty of Yi Xie solved the supreme, but she couldn''t help flying over with the girls. They''re all in the dark now, completely unaware of what''s going on. Seeing Xu qianrou''s puzzled expression, xutianyi continued to smile: "it''s really because the boss did it. The boss had a main framework with a road. Then the Taoist master went crazy and broke the cosmic barrier. Then the earth and xuanxiao continent were involved in the upper world." "Taoist? What is that? " The people looked puzzled and had never heard of such a state. In their cognition, they still stay in the world view that the supreme is the peak. "Let''s explain this in detail on the way. First of all, help me maintain the stability of the earth''s environment. I have to take the earth away. This place is too dangerous." She interrupted the conversation and said. "You''ve killed the king. Is there any danger?" Hearing the beautiful words of Yixie, Lucifer''s expression changed slightly and asked quickly. "You just came to the top of the world. It''s normal that you don''t understand a lot of things. Those two guys just now In this universe is the existence of a minion, as many as you want. " "Above the supreme, there is a strong one in the realm of Dao Zun, which is the mainstream of the universe. Above daozun is the king of Tao, who can dominate a region." While explaining some basic world views to the public, she wrapped the earth completely with her own strength and was ready to take it out of orbit. People were stunned and stunned. They could not imagine that there were so many realms above the supreme. "The old Taoist master Again... " Yu Tian Long asked in a trembling voice. "The master of Tao is the realm above the king of Tao, and he is also an absolute strong man in the universe. Ziling''s position in the universe has not changed much." She explained, then looked at Lucifer and said, "please let the gods stabilize the earth''s environment. Later, I will drag the earth to fold the space. At that time, the earth may fall into endless darkness and ice age. You need to use your powers to maintain the natural environment of the earth." "Well These are given to us. The gods control the natural environment and can delay the ice age, but they can''t last long. After that, we need a sun and a moon. " Said Lucifer, and then gave orders to the gods with his mind. "Well Let''s try our best to hurry up. Now Ziling is sleeping. It''s unknown when he will wake up. In case the strong man of the heavenly spirit Empire comes, I can''t resist. " Yixie Nami said in a voice. "Well!" Lucifer and Gilgamesh, aware of the seriousness of the situation, began to go their own way. "By the way, if this is the upper world, has the boss made clear the mystery of the disappearance of the emperors and the ultimate secret? Have you found your highness Ziyou? " The magic soldiers are now full of doubts. Taking advantage of this period of time, they ask Yi Xie Nami. "The mystery of the disappearance of the emperors Some of the great emperors who have disappeared from our small world will be sacrificed to the ultimate, and some will be captured by the sects of the major forces and become slaves. " Yi Ye Na Mei Dao. "As for the ultimate is still a mystery, we do not know, and Ziyou now seems to be the strength of Daojun, become the master of the shadow hall. When things are finished here, Ziling should go to the origin star to find Ziyou.""The great emperor Caught as a slave? Is your highness Ziyou the master of the shadow hall The faces of the gods were incredible, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme. How many changes have taken place after this? For a while, the magic soldiers felt that they were out of date and couldn''t keep up with the times. Seeing the appearance of all the supernatural soldiers, Tianyi could not help comforting him and said, "don''t be discouraged. I know a little more than you. Now that everyone is in the upper world, the boss will surely bring us all around." "When the time comes, the elder brother will find a new god gold to cast us again. It is not impossible for us to become the king level and even the master level magic soldiers." Hearing the words of searching for heaven, the gods were comforted, but they still felt that they were useless. They are still in the imperial stage Must have become a drag on the existence of "Everyone is ready, time is running out, let''s start off!" Ezra Nami will be ready to do a good job, to remind the people. "Go back to the earth''s divine world When the space folds, it''s dangerous outside. " Looking for the day instrument to quickly put away the chat state, to remind people. "Let''s go back first, don''t make trouble here!" Xu qianrou immediately opened his mouth and took the people to escape to the earth. Now that Zhang Ziling is not here and the earth is completely exposed to danger, everything needs to be careful. It is not the time to be sentimental at all. Some of the gods also know the general, did not stay in space, have returned to earth, help the gods stabilize the world. "Can I help you?" At this time, the earth''s heavenly way appeared and said to Yixie Nami. "You came just in time With the power of my earth''s heaven, I will be much more relaxed. " Yixie nameI is not polite and asks for it directly from the earth. "Good!" Without hesitation, the earth''s heavenly way immediately gave her power to her. Now Yixie Nami is the only one who can save the earth, and he will not be stingy in this respect. To gain the power of the heavenly way, Yixie Nami is like a fish in water, and the whole earth is directly picked out of its orbit by her. She tore open the space and rushed in with the earth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 Outside the solar system, the battle ship group of the Empire of heaven and soul. Roco was wounded and stopped in front of the warship, waving. Under the Empire of heaven, that is an important treasure to let him go to the throne of general! The dust was not excited at the thought of the Royal medal. "Indeed, Captain skodo and I went to the planet together to see what the planet was. However, we didn''t expect to be strongly resisted by six of the first class monks. Then a Taoist priest appeared and killed captain skodo! I used a disposable artifact "space ball" to escape, so I couldn''t easily pick up a life Roco said, thinking of the terrible power of Yixie Na Mei, he also felt a cold shiver. "Interesting It''s interesting! " Hearing Rocco''s words, the dust seal was not laughing out, and interest in the matter increased. It is shown that there is a military power of Dao and noble level to kill the supreme in a second. A lower bound asteroid can actually be born a powerful man of the highest level It is only the six emperors, which is not necessarily possible in T1 world, let alone one Taoist. Whatever the reason, that little world planet is definitely valuable to study! "Where is the asteroid, take me to see!" The dust seal can not wait, hurriedly stood up, gave Roco a lavender pill. "Shenyuandan?" Dust seal sees his own hand medicine, the expression does not change from one, then the face will appear ecstatic color. This kind of medicine is made by the top alchemist of the Empire of heaven and is specially provided to Taoist priest to recover his injury. He takes a master of the imperial order, not only can he recover all the injuries in a moment, return to the peak of breath, but also leave a lot of spirit in his body to help him break through. Although the God Yuandan is the standard medicine of the Taoist priest, it can not be bought even if he is ruined by his imperial order! Take Shenyuandan, dust seal not only feel that his injury is completely good, even the surging medicine contained in that pill makes him have hidden signs of breakthrough to the supreme! Feeling the surging medicine in his body, he hurriedly kowtow to the dust seal to thank you: "thank you general!" "Go, don''t ink. If I know you cheated me, you ate it just now I''ll make you spit ten times! " The dust seal impatiently kicked Rocco, directly kicked Roco out of the captain''s room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 In the solar system, a ferocious warship appears next to the sun, and its huge hull distorts the surrounding space slightly, even eclipsing the sun. "Where is your special planet?" Standing at the front end of the ship with a gloomy face, he asked Rocco. He found no sign of life in this solar system. "Well, where were they before It''s on that track. " Rocco felt as if he had seen a ghost, pointing to the place where the earth had disappeared. "Do you really think I''m a fool?" A strong momentum diffused from his body and directly oppressed Rocco to the ground. "Captain, there''s a wave response in front of you. There''s been a period of time before someone folded the space here." At the moment, two soldiers rushed to the front of the dust. "Spatial fluctuations?" Dust covered eyebrows slightly pick, and then spread their spirit to the front, feel it carefully. Rocco immediately seized the opportunity and said, "yes! There is a monk of noble rank in that planet. She must have a premonition that the general will come and want to escape with the planet! " "Dust laden general, I''m not lying!" Rocco''s desire to survive was so strong that his legs were shaking. "It''s kind of interesting Those who are able to escape with the whole planet can indeed be said to have the strength of being respected. " Dust opened his eyes, and a hint of banter flashed in his eyes: "it''s a pity that you met me..." "Empires, all the battleships, open space quest!" ¡­¡­ In an unmanned starry sky, a blue planet is flying away rapidly, jumping a long distance from time to time. In order to keep the earth from disintegrating, she had to spend most of her spiritual power attached to the surface of the earth, trying to maintain the balance of the earth. It is also because of this that Yi Xie Nami has no way to carry out the space transition all the time. Every time she jumps, she has to stop and rest for a period of time to recover her strength. After all, Yixie nameI is not a real daozun. Even with the increase of nine heaven magic beads, it is still not lasting. At present, Yixie nameI is fully dependent on the large-scale Shendan collected by Zhang Ziling to maintain her spiritual power. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling had a lot of stock, and she didn''t have to worry about running out for a while. "Mistress, there are warships in the rear. What shall we do?" searched the path of Iverson through the soul force and laid eyes on the rear. They are now under the gaze of Tianling empire. Before Zhang Ziling wakes up, they run into the fleet of Tianling Empire and can only escape. "So soon?" Yi Xie Nami''s expression changed slightly. She didn''t expect that the heavenly spirit Empire would come so soon. She is now with the earth, want to run over with the top warships of the spirit Empire, simply impossible! "Now follow the source plan?" Looking for the sky instrument to open a way to ask. "Well, divide the space passageway I opened up into three, blurring their line of sight, and how long they can block it." Said Ezra Nami, who made another space leap. Behind her, the folded space is divided into three different directions. With the power of Xuanji sword, Yixie nameI can open up three space channels at the same time, but this can only slow down the speed of pursuit on the opposite side. As long as the two false folding spaces advance for a certain distance, there will be no more space fluctuations. At that time, the people of Tianling empire will naturally know that they are on the wrong path and correct them quickly. ¡­¡­ "General, three folded space passages have been detected ahead!" Soon, the dusty Tianxu warship was looking for the space passage of Yixie Nami, and found that there were three different directions, and the warship also stopped. "Three different directions?" Sitting in the captain''s room resting in the dust immediately stood up, a little surprised. "The energy of the three channels are all the same, which should be a barrier for each other. We can''t tell which channel is the real space transition channel of the other." "Interesting Interesting! " After hearing the soldier''s report, the excitement in the dust laden eyes became more and more intense. The more means the other side shows, the more it shows that there is some big secret in that planet. Now the dust is almost certain, as long as you find that planet, you will be able to get the reward from the royal family of the heavenly spirit empire! "General, which way shall we go now?" Asked the soldier. "If the command goes on, divide the warship group into three parts, and chase the three channels together. If you can feel the space fluctuation after the space transition, you can chase it all the time. If there is no space fluctuation, return immediately!" "If you continue to run into the crossroads, keep chasing them!" "Yes Dust sealed smile orders, not worried about let Yi Xie Na Mei run away."Even if you can open up three different spatial channels at the same time, we are following the residual fluctuations when you open up the space. As long as there is no space fluctuation behind, it means that the road is false..." "And my warship group has the function of automatic positioning. As long as one warship finds your right escape route, other warships will soon be able to catch up with you..." "What you do now is just to delay the time when you are caught. It''s meaningless!" Dust covered smile, as if everything is in the hands. The warship group was immediately divided into three parts, and they respectively searched for the space passage opened by yixinamei to catch up with them. ¡­¡­ "Mother, it''s impossible to go on like this. They seem to rely on spatial fluctuations to pursue us, but we have no way to open up space channels again behind the space channels that have been opened up. Even if they are divided into three groups at a time, there will always be one small dial that is the correct path. At the speed of dragging the earth, they will soon be caught up with!" Xuanyi found that the warships of Tianling Empire were still hanging behind them, and the distance from them was getting shorter and shorter. "No good news?" Yi Ye Na Mei said impatiently, and her tone was rather impatient. Now she is the fastest speed, and she has no power to receive the earth to her own small world. She can''t get rid of the pursuit of the spirit Empire unless she abandons the earth now! Strength is a hard injury. "It''s not without good news..." "The group of warships with daozun has gone in the wrong direction. Even if we are chased by the warships in the rear, it will take some time for daozun to catch up with us." Ezra Nami stopped suddenly. "Mistress?" Looking for Tianyi lenglengleng looking at Yi Xie Na Mei, don''t understand why she stopped. The warships in the rear are faster than them. If they stop again, they will soon be overtaken. "I can''t escape We have not yet come out of the territory of the spirit empire. It is estimated that the border has been blocked. We can''t escape the surveillance of the heavenly empire by holding such a large earth. " Yixie nameI was gloomy. "What shall we do now?" Tianyi was in a hurry. A daozun, in fact, they can still deal with it, but once they fight daozun, they will certainly disturb the heavenly spirit Empire behind him. "You try to wake up Ziling. I''ll fight a dozen guerrillas during this period. With your help, I can easily bypass the fleet with daozun on the opposite side and solve other separate and weak fleets." "But they will soon change their strategy and constantly shrink their encirclement. We will always meet daozun." Looking for the sky Yi worried way. "If Ziling hasn''t woken up after their encirclement has completely shrunk..." Yixie nameI looked at xutianyi, shook her head and laughed. "Just die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 After deciding not to flee, she began to take the initiative to attack. How could dust laden never think that the lower planet he pursued would choose to give up running and take the initiative to attack! Now the dust is still leisurely sitting in the captain''s room, paying attention to the pursuit of each unit. It turns out that his choice was right. Although she would open up three channels each time, there was always a group of warships that would pursue the right route. Yixie Nami is dragging a planet, and the speed is absolutely not fast, and their warships are constantly jumping in space. As long as there is no accident, they can catch up with her sooner or later. And those who pursue the wrong warship units can also directly locate their own warships. They can converge without detecting the spatial fluctuations, and the speed will be much faster. As long as they go on in this rhythm, it will be sooner or later that they will catch up with the earth. Dada! At this time, a rush of footsteps came from outside the room, causing dust laden attention. "What''s the matter?" Dust seal saw a soldier rush to come over, eyes can not help but flash a little doubt, frown asked. "No, general! Our warships are under attack "What!" Dust laden suddenly stood up, face unbelievable: "what happened?" He had never thought about the attack on his fleet. How dare those lower world monks? "The fleet group that we have been pursuing the right route has been attacked, and now we have lost contact completely!" The soldier said anxiously. "If you dare to attack my fleet..." In the dust sealed Mou son appears the cold to kill the idea, "is really good big courage!" Without waiting for the dust laden order, there was a rush of footsteps: "general, we have another group of warships attacked and lost contact!" Boom! The fury of spiritual power burst out from the dust laden body, and the whole warship began to shake, and the surrounding space vibrated. "Whoever it is, catch him for me, and I''ll tear that fellow to pieces!" ¡­¡­ "This is the sixth group of warships. The encirclement of the Celestial Empire has gradually taken shape. Next, you should be careful." In the starry sky, several huge warships are cut in half from the middle, and the flames light up the sky. Holding Tianma spear and standing in the starry sky with the earth, she can clearly observe that the warships of the heavenly Empire have formed a complete encirclement circle, and are shrinking constantly. However, she did not give up the chance to hunt and kill. The more she killed now, the weaker the fleet strength she faced in the end, and she would be more relaxed. In order to hunt faster, she put the earth in the center of the circle and went out alone. The warships without daozun were totally vulnerable to Yixie nameI, and several warships were soon cut off by Yixie nameI. The whole group of warships suffered great losses and jumped in the dust. With fewer and fewer warships, the encircling circle became smaller and smaller, and the range of activities of yixinamei decreased sharply. "Looking for heaven, what''s the matter with Ziling?" After being nearly caught by the warships where daozun was, Yixie nameI asked anxiously. "No! The boss has no reaction at all now. It is estimated that it is the critical moment to absorb strength, and my voice can not be transmitted at all. " Looking for the sky instrument is also very anxious at the moment, hurried back to the way. "Try your best I can hold on for a while. The other side seems to have transferred a large number of fleets from the spirit empire. We have no chance to escape. " She knew that there was no way to do it, and she had to go on hunting. "I hope Ziling will wake up before more daozuns come." The voice of Yixie Nami reverberates in the universe, and more and more warships are being hunted. Bang! In the control cabin of the warship, the dust filled air broke a wall made of Shenjin in the rear, which made the soldiers shiver and dare not speak. "This damned thing What is the loss of the fleet now? " Dust sealed in the vent, to a group of soldiers cold voice asked. "Report to the general Two thirds of the warships were damaged and 300000 were killed and wounded... " Said one of the soldiers, trembling slightly. They have never suffered such a heavy loss. Originally, the dust laden thought that the continuous subdivision of the warships was a good strategy to force the other side into a desperate situation. However, he never thought that the other side even gave up running away and began to destroy his fleet unnecessarily! Two thirds of the warships were destroyed by a daozun. He could not account for such a huge loss at the top of the heavenly spirit empire! "Don''t be angry, general! The more fierce the opponent is attacking now, the more it means that they are already trapped animals and will be caught by us sooner or later Standing next to the dust, Rocco quickly said: "just a lower bound asteroid can produce a warship that can kill two-thirds of the Tianxu warships. The daozun with such strong strength shows that the asteroid is extraordinary!""General, if you give that asteroid to the royal family, and then highlight the special nature of the planet, the fact that two thirds of the Tianxu warships were killed will only be your contribution to capture that planet!" Rocco has changed his mind now. He will try his best to please the dust, and then climb up step by step! "Well It seems like this... " Hearing Rocco''s words, the dust laden mood also slightly calmed down. After thinking about the dust laden words, I thought it was the reason. "You''re a good boy. You can hang out with me later." After the dust laden mood is good, also said to Rocco. "Thank you for your promotion! In the future, I will saddle the general Rocco''s face flashed with ecstasy. Thinking of the dust, he knelt down and kowtowed. This is, in a real sense, his first step to the top of the Empire! "As long as you''re smart enough, I''ll protect you as the supreme, even if you''re a general in the future." "Thank you, general! Thank you, general Rocco kowtowed, and the soldiers around him cast envious eyes at him. Just by talking, you can get the recognition of dust laden. You are just a friar of imperial rank, but you can climb to the position of general by the background of dust In the eyes of the soldiers at the bottom, this is a proper step to the sky! After adjusting the mood of the dust cover, the encirclement circle of the warships has been further reduced. The warships have even been able to detect the position of the earth and begin to approach rapidly! It is also because of the continuous contraction of the warships, the process of killing the warships by Yi Xie Nami is greatly hindered. At the beginning of the attack, only half of the warships are killed. The support of other warships is to arrive, so that she has to retreat. In the end, Yixie Nami had to give up the sneak attack on the warship, and stood in front of the earth, quietly waiting for the arrival of the heavenly empire www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 Yixie Na Mei stands in front of the earth, and several Shenbing soldiers are surrounded by Yixie Na beauty, with severe looks. "Master mother, the boss still has no response. I''m afraid that the attack of the heavenly kingdom will be hard to resist." Looking for heaven instrument, smile bitterly, and divide the power of the silent sword to the Emperor Dragon to seal them. Xuanji Shenjian is the master of the Tao, with a considerable source of spiritual power. Even if it is divided into six Shenbing, all Shenbing can still obtain the power of Dao level. In fact, if the material of several soldiers is good enough, they can even break out the power of the Dao Jun level. Then, the region heaven and soul Empire need not worry. Unfortunately, several Shenbing soldiers use the material of xuanxiao continent. Although it is already the top level in the lower world, they can be placed in the upper universe, and their materials can no longer bear higher-level power. Zhang Ziling has not yet been able to replace them with materials. Dao Zun is the limit of these gods. If the strength is stronger, it may be solved directly. Although several soldiers in the imperial dragon printing felt their unprecedented strength, they were not excited after hearing the powerful description of the world by Tianyi. "Now there is only one Taoist master. If the situation is good, we will take that one off by fire first. You will release the demons out of the sky and deal with those warships. Don''t let the attack of those warships bombard the earth." Before the encirclement of the heaven and spirit empire was completely contracted, Yixie Na Mei began to actively arrange the war situation to the gods and soldiers. Although in Yixie Na Mei''s view, they will not have a little victory over the upper heaven spirit Empire, but the vanguard of the empire can still be blocked. Every second in the second, Zhang Ziling may come back to life. Before the king of heaven and spirit appeared, she would not let the warships of the Empire step into the earth! "Look for heaven, you continue to detect the position of the heavenly Empire fleet, and you cast a defense barrier outside the earth. The two gods of Chu Yuan and power follow me. My tianmarsh spear can not withstand the battle of the Taoist class." "Yes!" Now Zhang Ziling has not recovered. Yixie Na Mei has become their main heart. After all, they are divine soldiers. Even if they are strong, they need to be used by others. On earth, countless people are worried about looking at the dark sky, and the surrounding ground has frozen. The gods'' power illuminates everything. The earth has become very bad because of the detached solar system and without sunshine. Although the gods had been born, the sun god could not borrow the power of stars, and there was no enough force to maintain the earth temperature. Even if gods have tried to stop, the temperature of the earth''s surface is below zero, even at the equator! Without the power of gods, I''m afraid the earth has become an ice hockey. Of course, when gods worked, countries on earth were not idle, and all kinds of energy were used to heat up, even nuclear reactors. The power of sage Xu qianrou stabilized the nuclear reactors, and countries did not have to worry about explosions, and set all kinds of power to the limit. But even so, people can''t stop the earth''s temperature from falling. "If we go on like this, I''m afraid we don''t need the Empire of heaven to come, and the earth will die itself." Yi Xie that beauty glanced at the situation of the earth behind, and there was no worry in the beautiful eyes. "Should I bring the earth out?" Yi Xie said to herself, suddenly some regret. If we don''t take the earth out of the solar system, even if the earth falls on the Heavenly Kingdom, there will be some fire on the earth. But now she brings the earth out, and she has no ability to send the earth to xuanxiao continent Sooner or later, the earth will become a desolate ice sheet, all the living creatures will die! "Mother and mother, you have not done wrong We are just unlucky. People in the Empire of heaven have found out too soon "Tianyi found that Yixie Na Mei''s mood was a little bit wrong, and hurriedly comforted:" if we don''t go, what is the difference between the living spirit on the earth and the insects in the eyes of those people? Even the great emperor can only be reduced to slavery, and the lives of others will be even more humble like mustard. What is the difference between living like that and dying? " "Maybe we all have to die here today, but we have tried hard, and we are not so much as being caught by those people as livestock, but we are not as strong as fighting!" "Yes! What about the lower bound? Let them take a good look at our strength! " Yutianlong seal is also excited to give the people a airway. Although their power is not the top, they are not underestimated by anyone. Hearing the words of the soldiers, Yixie was better than the beautiful mood, but still depressed. ¡­¡­ At this point, a light-year away from earth, the dusty warship group has been gathered. "Report to general, have locked the asteroid position, can make space transition at any time, reach asteroid 100000 miles away!" The technicians in the warship reported quickly and everyone began to get busy."If the order goes on, all soldiers will have 10 minutes to prepare. After 10 minutes, they will make a space leap together!" The whole person began to get serious. Although he looked down upon the friars on the earth and did not think that those men could pose any threat to him, there was a Taoist priest on the other side. In order to reduce the loss of the fleet, he still had to arrange a little bit. At the moment, Rocco had changed his military uniform and stood tall as a secretary behind the dust. After being taken in the dust, Rocco''s status in the virtual warship of that day also rose. All the monks who were higher than him before would salute Rocco after seeing him. The sudden huge change of his identity and status has also changed Rocco''s mentality. The whole person began to expand rapidly, and he even fantasized about the scenery when he became a general. After becoming a general, he will have a very high position in the Empire of heaven and spirit. Naturally, there is no need to go to the earth''s lower planets to claim a king to satisfy his distorted vanity. "Earth, earth You are my lucky star! Don''t worry, I will remember the chance that you have brought to me after you have become the mice of the heaven spirit empire Rocco chuckled, feeling his future was bright. Ten minutes later. Outer space! "Here they are Looking for the sky instrument exclaimed, suddenly let everyone nervous. Even Gilgamesh and Lucifer rushed from the earth to outer space, ready to help Yixie Nami! Boom! Space distortion. Hundreds of ferocious warships appear outside the earth, the dense muzzle aimed at the earth, so that people can not help feeling the fatal threat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 Looking at the front of the black pressure of the warships, Yi Xie that beautiful expression seriously to the extreme, congealed: "looking for the sky, which is the warship with respect?" As Yixie thought, the first to come is only the pioneer, so there is only one respect in the large warship group, not to worry about it. However, in the rear of the warship group, there are also large-scale warships. Yi Xie Na Mei feels a lot of respect from those warships. Those are coming, it is when they are in a hard war. "The silver and white ship in the middle, the respect is there!" The heaven seeker opens his way and tells Yi Xie the beauty of the dust seal. "Good! All actions as planned, the most important thing is to protect the earth, understand? " Yi Xie Na Mei gathered the strength of the collective and said to the soldiers. "Understand!" The magic volume evolved into a million demons, each one has the supreme strength, and rushed to the warships around. During this period, the imperial dragon seal formed a barrier around the earth, and maintained the stability of the barrier with Gilgamesh and Lucifer. "Shoot!" The command was sent from the warship group that a warship gun mouth gathered with destructive light guns, and flashed dazzling light guns, and collided with the demons released by the magic scroll. Space under the bombardment of light cannon, there is a hidden sign of collapse! A large number of supreme level heavenly demons are turned into fly ash under the sweeping of light cannon. Fortunately, there are many magic spirits rolled out by the gods. A large number of them resist together, and they are forced to block them. Even if some sporadic light cannon bombards the earth, they are blocked by the barrier. And Yixie Na Mei, with the increase of nine heaven magic beads, with the power staff and the early Yuan ring, rushed to the ship of the sky void where the dust was located. "The lower planets, where are so many high-ranking soldiers coming from?" The dust seal in the sky empty warship saw Yi Xie Na Mei rushed to herself with several Shenbing. His expression was not changed, and hurriedly let the warship rise the defense barrier. All the soldiers around Yixie Na Mei were all of the Taoist level, which scared him completely. The power and the divine soldiers of Yixie are not like those that a lower world can have! Bang! Yixie Na Mei hit the shield of the warship, and made the whole warship vibrate. Many of the friars in the warship fell to the ground because of the violent shaking, and Rocco was no exception. "Damn! This is a bad deal! Rocco, you can get in touch with the warship in the back and get the other masters to come! " The dust seal said with a sharp voice, and there was no anxiety in his eyes. After he saw the luxury equipment of Yixie Na Mei, he realized that he was not the opponent of Yixie Na Mei at all. The six Taoist soldiers of yiyinamimei, even the most core members of the royal family of the Heavenly Kingdom, were not able to catch up with the Yixie Na Mei. It is also the Taoist respect, dust seal is equivalent to ordinary players, and the beauty of Yi Xie at this moment And the krypton gold player! To deal with this, except for more than dozen, dust seal does not know how to win. Roco was also scared to urinate, and he didn''t think of the earth as such, and ran to the back to ask for help. "Damn it, how can it be like this?" Dust seal looks at the barrier of Yi Xie Na Mei''s attack warship without scruple, and the expression is hard to see the extreme. He thought he was coming to chase and kill, but did not think after chasing the prey, instead he became prey! "Master mother, the warships behind them have started to accelerate. I''m afraid the reverence in this area realizes that something is wrong and starts to ask for help!" The sky finder felt that the honorable warship in the distance began to rush here, and the tone was not changed to be a little anxious, and hurriedly reminded him. "The warship has a little more defense than I expected. I can''t break this shield in a short time. What can you do?" Yixie Na Mei hit the warship barrier hard, just let the barrier appear a little crack, and those cracks will be repaired soon. These warships are used by the heaven and soul Empire to fight invasion war. The enemies they face are the warships built by the Dao Zundao Jun level. The defense will not be easily broken through by the Taoist. "I can break through this shield a little bit, but I can only hold it. We have to rush in quickly!" The power staff analyzes the defense of the sky virtual warship, and gives a conclusion of Yi Xie Na Mei. "A second is enough You accumulate strength first, find the heaven, you lock the position of the inner Taoist, fight for a blow and kill! " Said the beautiful cold voice of Yixie. There are still many Taoist dignitaries coming back. She has no time to spend with a Taoist priest here. "Master, the position is locked and it''s in your brain!" "My strength has also been accumulated to complete, which can affect the respect''s attention in a short time!" The ring of the early Yuan also opened its way. "Good, power, how are you ready now?" Lock the dust seal position, Yi Xie that beautiful eye also does not flash a bit of joy, open to ask."Anytime!" ¡­¡­ "Something''s wrong..." In the Tianxu warship, the dust laden Yixie nameI did not attack the warship barrier again, and a trace of solemnity flashed through her eyes. Although he had great confidence in the defense of Tianxu warship, he had a bad feeling in his heart. "Rocco, where are the reinforcements?" The haze lingered in his heart, and he could not help asking Rocco. "Return to the general, three minutes at most, and the last two daozuns will arrive, and the remaining five will arrive at their destination in five minutes." Rocco said. Hearing Rocco''s words, the dust laden heart comforted some, but still some uneasiness. But where did those uneasiness come from, but I couldn''t say clearly. "Warning! Strong energy response detected! " "Warning! Strong energy response detected! " Suddenly, the whole warship system began to issue a warning, and the surrounding environment became scarlet, which made many friars panic. "Powerful energy response?" Hearing the warning of the system, the dust laden expression suddenly changed. Before we could make a response, we suddenly felt the hot temperature coming from outside. Boom! A dazzling light flashed, the defense barrier of Tianxu warship was suddenly torn open, and a black shadow rushed in. "Not good!" Seeing that Yi Xie Na Mei rushed in, the dust enveloped quickly offered his own magic soldiers to defend with all his might. But the dust has not yet had time to break out of their own strength, feel their soul by what hard hit like, the whole person''s head becomes dizzy! Bang! The Tianxu warship was torn apart by Yixie Nami, and the turbulent evil spirit poured into the Tianxu warship. Countless friars were killed at this moment! Dust laden like a fool standing in place, be engulfed by the evil spirit! "General!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 "Sorry, everyone, your general''s life. I''ve booked it." Yi Xie Na Mei appeared in the ship and said to the people softly. Behind him, the black flame was burning, accompanied by the bleak of dust. Yi Xie Na Mei this attack, has used all the strength, dust seal even if not dead also have to be disabled! "How did he cultivate this monster?" Roco, who was just hit by the impact force, saw the beautiful appearance of Yi Xie. His eyes were not allowed to flash endless fear and his body trembled violently. The beauty of Yixie is stronger than he imagined. "There are invaders, fast forward!" The friars in the warship finally reacted and took up weapons to attack Yixie beauty! "Although your empire is very strong, you are just a meaningless struggle." Watching the monks come to their own, Yi Xie''s beautiful face, flashing a smile. She had no intention of being merciful to the monks. All have to die! The dark magic gas gushed out from the Yixie beauty body. The attack of the monks of the Tianxu warship was easily swallowed by the evil Qi of Yixie Na Mei. The scream reverberated in the warship, and the whole sky empty warship became the purgatory of the world in a moment. "No, the main ship is attacked. Everyone will go and support it!" The warships around found that the sky virtual warship where the dust was located was wrapped by magic gas, and sent out a harsh alarm. Numerous powerful men flew out of the warship and rushed to the sky virtual warship. Boom! Before the powerful had time to approach the sky virtual warship, the whole sky virtual warship exploded, and the fiery light reverberated in space, and the restless power of the spirit was stirring around. "Damn slave, I want you to die!" The angry sound of dust reverberates in the universe, all warships are shaking, and countless powerful people change color! A shadow bounced out of the fire, and in the light of the fire, a monk splashed in the fire, and there was an unimaginable force in his body. "This guy, did not expect to burn his life directly, a blow only took him half of his life, this is a trouble." Yi Xie Na Mei stands in the void, looking at the dust seal entering the state of violence, showing eyebrows and frowning. With dust seal present state, strength at least tripled, although already breath is weak, but she wants to kill dust seal before other Taoist Masters come, hope is slim. "Mother, kill all the other powerful Kill one more and kill one more! " "The sky finder also realized the severe situation now, and said quickly. Dust seal goes away, and they will be weak in a while. They are now fighting against the dust seal, which is rather irrational behavior. "Well!" Yi Xie Na Mei nodded, and did not intend to entangle with dust, and rushed to other strong people. Before, in order to rescue dust, other warships came out a lot of people, and the space of the universe was full of monks. But now the dust seal has not mastered its own strength, there is no way to move. Yixie beauty is like a tiger into the sheep. Those emperors and the supreme nuns, under the bombardment of the power staff, are just like paper paste. There is no resistance at all, and it is easily killed by Yixie na Mei. For a while, there was a lot of blood floating in the whole space, and countless limbs and broken arms were floating everywhere. In just three seconds, Yi Xie was killed by tens of thousands of monks! "Give me my life!" Just after Yixie Na Mei blows a warship, a cold voice comes from behind her, and it is covered with red spirit dust and tears space and rushes to Yixie Na Mei. Boom! The fierce spirit was surging around his fist, and Yi Xie Na Mei felt a great pressure from there. "Red blood seal!" The dust seal roared, and the scarlet power poured over to the beauty of Yixie. Dark magic spirit is hurriedly protecting the body around Yi Xie Na Mei. The early Yuan ring also condenses a barrier in a moment to block the dust seal. Space fluctuated, endless forces spread around, many warships annihilated at this moment, countless powerful people instantly turned into fly ash. Even those demons rolled out by the gods were lost at this moment. Unimaginable forces burst out in space. In the three light years of the earth, a large number of warships continue to fold space, and forward to the earth! "I''m afraid there is a great deal of respect for the energy that erupts in that place How can there be such a level of fighting? What kind of enemy did the dust seal encounter? " A high-ranking general of the Heavenly Kingdom stood in front of the warship, frowning to look toward the earth. Even a few light-years away from the earth, they still feel an unimaginable force. "Is it true that there is only one lower planet there, as dust says?" The respect always felt incredible, did not want to rub down again, immediately ordered:"All listen! Regardless of energy consumption, go ahead at full speed Boom! Yi Xie Nami and dust cover flew out together, the aftershock of their collision annihilated a large number of strong people around, and those warships had no time to open the rain cover and were damaged one after another. The demons in the demons volume were all annihilated, and the demons lost their combat effectiveness in a short time. "Is this collision good or bad?" Looking at the mess around, Yi Xie Na Mei couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although the Tianxu warship group was destroyed by the dust laden power, the Tianmo scroll lost its combat effectiveness, and there was no fresh army on their side. But the good news is that the previous collision produced a lot of heat. Lucifer and Gilgamesh introduced a small part of the heat to the earth, slowing down the trend of global glaciation, and even showing signs of warming up. The gods also absorbed a lot of spiritual power from those weakened by the Imperial Dragon Seal barrier, and began to improve the earth''s environment. With the defense of Chu Yuan ring, the attack just now by the dust seal did not cause too fatal damage to Yixie nameI. On the contrary, after the dust seal poured out his own strength, the source of burning life had already reached the bottom, and the whole person''s breath was weak to the extreme. "What kind of monster is this..." In a pile of shipwrecks, Rocco was once again bombed out of half of his body. He looked at her in horror and regretted that she had provoked the earth. How could he have never thought that there was such a strong man as a mere lower planet, even the whole Tianxu warship group was destroyed! "No way The dust can''t hold on, I have to escape! " Rocco did not dare to stay here, and began to run away from her when she did not notice herself. Before Rocco could escape far, he was blocked by a large group of warships. A suffocating force pervades the universe and seems to collapse this space-time. Warships of the heavenly empire All of you are here! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 "It seems that I won..." Dust laden to see a large number of warships flying, eyes can not help but flash a ray of joy, looking at Yi Xie Na Mei, laughing. His source of life is almost exhausted. If he continues to fight, he will surely die! "Bang!" Yixie nameI looks at the monks who are approaching in the distance. A trace of impatience flashed in her beautiful eyes. She has to give up hunting dust, and instantly she goes to the barrier of Yutian Dragon Seal. At the moment that Yixie nameI left, eight daozuns appeared around the dust, and their breath was terrible. "Dust laden, you are really in a mess..." A child like daozun looked at the extremely weak dust and said with a smile that his eyes were full of ridicule. "Hum! Mo Bing, don''t talk big. If you come, I''m afraid you''ll be dead. " Dust laden dissatisfied with the child road respect cold hum, and then from their own space ring to take out a healing pill to swallow. Mo Bing is also a daozun of the Tianling empire. His strength is almost the same as that of the dust laden one. They have a good private relationship. However, they often quarrel with each other. The generals of Tianling empire are also used to it and do not show any surprise. "I don''t think that guy is very strong either But just a lower planet, can a daozun really be born? " Mo Bing touched his chin and stared at Yi Xie Na Mei. After the appearance of the eight Taoist masters, she gave up her intention to attack and began to defend herself. With the power of Xuanji sword, the daozun of Tianling empire can''t attack the earth for a while. Mo Bing has not been attacked by Yi Xie Na Mei, so she doesn''t know how strong she is. However, when he saw that Yi Xie Na Mei appeared, he chose to defend with all his strength. He did not even mean to attack at all. He looked down on Yi Xie Na Mei from the bottom of his heart. Full defense and complete abandonment of attack means that they have been invincible in the beginning. We all know that long-term defense is bound to lose. "Hello! Don''t waste your time here. You can''t win. " Mo Bing calls to Yixie Nami and persuades her to surrender. In his opinion, there was no chance for her to win. However, Yixie nameI did not pay any attention to Mo Bing. After building the defense, she tried to contact Zhang Ziling who was sleeping by searching for Tianyi. The outer barrier can last for a period of time, but it won''t last long when the eight daozuns attack together and the bombardment of the rear huge fleet energy guns. Now, only by awakening Zhang Ziling can the earth have a ray of vitality. "Ignore me?" Mo Bing didn''t pay attention to her. She could not help but flashed a haze in her eyes. She directly threw a spiritual strength to Yixie nameI and smashed it on the earth''s barrier. Boom! The barrier outside the earth is just a ripple, and then there is no response. "Ha ha! Mo Bing, are you more active and go back? Can''t even break the ban on a lower planet? " Seeing that Mo Bing''s attack didn''t play a role, all of them taunted Mo Bing and laughed. As soon as they came, they were all-out in defense, which made them put themselves in a very high position at the very beginning, and they did not take the same thing as the earth at all. Now, Mo Bing''s attack did not break the lower bound of the earth''s defense, people naturally began to spare no effort to ridicule the demon soldiers. "Damn it!" Mo Bing also felt that his face could not hang, and his face became cold. He rushed directly to Yi Xie Na Mei and hit the barrier with a fist. Boom! Mo Bing''s fist collided with the prohibition on the periphery of the earth. The dazzling light and terrifying energy wave raged around, and the warships in the rear began to shake violently. Although the collision was quite fierce, she did not feel any energy fluctuation at all within the prohibition. Yixie nameI has completely handed over the external prohibition to several divine soldiers. She enters Zhang Ziling''s spiritual world alone to find a way to awaken Zhang Ziling. Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling''s spiritual world is quite chaotic at the moment. After Yi Xie Na Mei went in, he could not feel the existence of Zhang Ziling''s consciousness at all. He could only see a ray of light in the chaos. "What should I do?" The beauty of Yixie didn''t awaken Zhang Ziling at all. She could only grope in Zhang Ziling''s chaotic spiritual world and approach the ray of light. At this moment, outside the spiritual world, several sacred soldiers have been fully exerting their utmost efforts to maintain the stability of prohibition. Even the warships of Tianling Empire also launched full fire and bombarded the barrier. The spiritual power of the great soldiers was greatly consumed, and they began to extract the power of the mysterious divine world. "Is this really the lower planet?" Mo Bing saw that they had been together for a long time and could not break the prohibition outside the earth, and his face could not help but appear thick and inconceivable. The tenacity of the earth is beyond his imagination."What kind of monster planet did I find?" Rocco, who was treated in the warship group, looked at several magic soldiers outside the earth to block the nine daozuns and the fierce attack of several war ships. His eyes were full of wonder. If he had not seen the earth coming out of the solar system and felt that the space inside the earth was extremely fragile, he could not believe that the earth was a lower planet. What''s more shocking is that a small lower bound planet can produce such a terrible strong one. Even if only one in ten thousand planets is as special as the earth, it also poses a considerable threat to the universe of their upper world. This is absolutely not allowed to exist! "What''s going on in the world?" Rocco suddenly realized that it was the world that had changed a little. If the ultimate is normal, he is absolutely impossible to let the power of the universe of the lower world expand to such a point! When Rocco shocked the earth''s strength, the attack of the nine daozuns, such as Mo Bing and dust laden, had reached a white hot point, and the prohibition outside the earth was obviously weakened. "This planet is absolutely abnormal. If we report it to lingxu Daojun, maybe our whole heaven spirit empire will be rewarded by Dao Jun, and even the ultimate reward in person is not impossible! Dust laden You have done a great job Mo Bing bombarded the earth''s ban, while laughing at the dust. Although the power of the earth is beyond his imagination, they are still on the upper hand. It will be sooner or later to break the ban and take the earth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dust laden did not speak, but silent attack. Now he can''t monopolize the credit for discovering the earth. All of a sudden, the credit is divided into eight parts. It will not be good for anyone who is in a good mood. However, the dust laden heart also knew that if Mo Bing didn''t come, he would have died in the hands of Yi Xie Nami So, at the moment, the mood of dust laden is quite complicated. "Damn it Don''t the people of the Empire of heaven and spirit rest? I can''t hold on to it Yutian dragon seal is difficult to maintain the ban, and his whole body has already appeared fine cracks, and will collapse at will. Even if they can borrow the power of the mysterious sword, they are on the verge of collapse under the high-intensity attack of the heavenly Empire fleet! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 The forbidden barrier condensed by the celestial Search Instrument began to crack, and the spirit power of the nine Taoist Masters'' attack had penetrated into the prohibition, which had a considerable impact on the environment of the whole human earth. Just a little bit of pressure from daozun still makes the earth fall apart, mountains and rivers collapse. If Xu qianrou hadn''t organized the evacuation of the masses by all the major forces in the world ahead of time, countless friars resisted natural disasters, and the gods suppressed those animals that had been in rebellion after evolution, the earth would have been destroyed before the people of the heavenly Empire came in. For the current situation of the earth, a few magic soldiers can not do anything, they have tried their best. The attack of the heavenly spirit empire is really too fierce. Even if the imperial dragon seal blocks most of the power, the tiny part of the energy that penetrates into it is still a fatal threat to the earth. After all, they can only be regarded as the magic soldiers of the small world universe, and they can''t compete with the Taoist masters of the Celestial Empire in any aspect. Fundamentally, there is a huge gap. It is a miracle to be able to block the attack of the spirit empire. At the moment, the progress of Yixie nameI''s awakening Zhang Ziling has also reached a critical moment. From the chaotic spiritual world of Zhang Ziling, she rushed into the white mansions and found Zhang Ziling. Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling is sitting in the void, and two ultimate pieces of fragments revolve around Zhang Ziling, surging with the power of terror. With the powerful power around the ultimate fragment, it takes a lot of energy for Yixie nameI to go further. It is very difficult to get close to Zhang Ziling. "Ziling!" Yixie nameI called out, trying to pass her voice to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s index finger moved and seemed to react. "Hope!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s reaction, Yi Xie Na Mei''s face was overjoyed and began to hiss for exhaustion. ¡­¡­ Boom! The spirit power of the nine daozuns bombarded the barrier outside the earth again. The Imperial Dragon Seal could not bear the fierce attack. Half of his body exploded and the prohibition outside the earth was broken. "Yutian!" When the other soldiers saw that the Imperial Dragon Seal was broken, their expression changed greatly. Xutianyi quickly collected the broken half of the Yutian Dragon Seal and gathered them together with divine power. But even so, Yutian dragon seal has been seriously injured and completely lost its fighting power. "I didn''t expect that although the material of these lower world magic soldiers is not so good, they are so strong." The nine daozuns suddenly appeared around the nine sacred soldiers and surrounded the Corps of gods. "Hateful..." The oppression of the nine daozuns directly suppressed the gods and soldiers, making them unable to move at all. Lucifer and Gilgamesh could not move under the pressure of daozun. Their faces were hard to see. A large number of warships in the rear slowly approached the earth, and the earth was surrounded by numerous imperial friars and supreme friars. When the gods of the earth saw those strong, they could not help but flash a trace of despair in their eyes. They did not know how to break through this desperate situation. "Did you report the news here?" Mo Bing will suppress a number of magic soldiers, and then asked dust laden. "It''s reported that the high-level people are very interested in this lower bound planet and will come soon." Dust sealed mouth said, the look is still some uncomfortable. After all, the credit has been divided up. For the dust laden attitude, Mo Bing did not care, just smile, and then weaved a spiritual net around the earth to block the whole earth. "In this way, the lower planet will not run away..." "Mo Bing, have you found that the lower boundary daozun has not moved since the beginning, and has not made any resistance Curious All of a sudden, a Taoist priest put his attention on Yi Xie Na Mei and asked, his eyes full of doubts. Before that, Yixie Nami''s desire for survival was very strong, and even destroyed the dusty warships. But when they arrived, she had no defense and handed over the safety of the earth to several sacred soldiers. You should know that magic soldiers are magic soldiers after all. If no one drives them, their power will be reduced by at least half. If she used the six magic weapons by herself, she could persist for a longer time. Maybe when the royal family came, they did not break the earth''s defense. But now, she didn''t have any reaction at all. Her performance was extremely strange. "Perhaps she is afraid?" Dust sealed looked at the Yi Xie that beauty that closes an eye tightly, light way. He did not feel any spiritual power fluctuation in her body, nor did he think that she could do anything to change the situation. "Well, suppress these people. They''re good samples to study. Just give them to the Imperial Academy of Sciences. It''s none of our business." Mo Bing didn''t care at all. She bound up the beauty of Yixie and several holy soldiers with spiritual power. Behind them, a large number of imperial friars and supreme friars poured into the earth, occupying every city on earth.In an instant All the earth fell, even the gods did not have any resistance, all were suppressed! Even the earth''s heavenly way is now hidden in the heart of the world, and dare not come out. A breath of despair pervaded the earth. Shushan, Longbu, bounty hunter guild, blood clan All the earth''s super powers, in front of those imperial friars, have no resistance at all. The strong who once suppressed one side were trampled on mercilessly by the lowest soldiers of the heavenly spirit empire. The weakest soldier from the heavenly spirit Empire to the earth is the strongest friar on earth Such a large gap in strength, so that people do not see a bit of hope. Earth, fall! Yixinamei and several sacred soldiers were suppressed in the sky over the earth. The soldiers in large groups captured and numbered the earthlings and prepared to be sent to the laboratory of the heavenly empire. "Such a fragile world How in the end was it that gave birth to a strong man of Tao Zun level? " Mo Bing stands in the sky over China, indifferent to the world below, eyes full of doubts. With a stroke of his fingers at will, the earth''s space began to disintegrate, totally unable to withstand his destruction. From Mo Bing''s point of view, it is impossible for the earth''s environment to produce such a strong person as Yi Xie Nami "No, I have to ask that guy It''s strange. " Mo Bing really can''t think of it. She is ready to wake up and torture her. However, before Mo Bing''s action, the sky became dark and oppressive, and a strong threat diffused around, which greatly changed the expression of several daozuns. Mo Bing looked at the sky in horror, only to see a young man in white robe standing in the void. The young man''s long hair was elegant, his face was beautiful, his skin was as smooth as a baby, and his eyes were indifferent to the extreme, as if he had no feelings. His powerful pressure has cracked the whole earth. "The spirit, the spirit empty road king?" Mo Bing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his body began to shake violently. "Why did he come?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 Lingxu Daojun stood in the sky above the earth indifferently. Behind him, the high-level of Tianling Empire and the royal families of two other top powers appeared together. Powerful pressure directly makes the earth space collapse. If not for lingxu Daojun''s active breath convergence, I''m afraid the earth has collapsed at this time! Mo Bing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and tried to endure the shock in his heart. He flew to lingxu Daojun and knelt down to greet him: "welcome lingxu Daojun!" Lingxu Daojun is the ruler of the western regions of the universe. He is on the same level as Tianyuan Daojun. He will only guard at the origin star on weekdays. If there is no need, lingxu Daojun will not return to the universe. Now lingxu Daojun appears here, which means that this place is more important than he imagined! Not only Mo Bing, dust laden and other daozun felt the breath of lingxu Daojun, they flew to lingxu Daojun and said respectfully: "welcome lingxu Daojun!" "That guy Who is it? " The oppressed Lucifer saw Mo Bing, and they shivered in front of lingxu Daojun. A little shock flashed through their eyes. They have already seen how strong Mo Bing is. Even Yixie Nami and Yutian Longyin are not rivals of those daozuns, and the whole earth has fallen because of those daozuns. Now, those powerful and self-confident daozun should kneel down to a young man, which is really unimaginable! "lower bound woodlouse..." Are you able to discuss lingxu Daojun? That''s the supreme ruler of the Western polar sky The supreme friar, who was guarding Lucifer, kicked him in the face. The fierce spiritual power was immersed in Lucifer''s body, and Lucifer lost consciousness in pain. "Hello! What are you doing Gilgamesh yelled to the supreme monk, but what he got was a slap and was suppressed. Gilgamesh and Lucifer were only empires, and there was no resistance in front of the supreme friar. In the view of the soldiers of the heavenly spirit Empire, people on earth are grass roots, so don''t care. What happened to Lucifer and Gilgamesh happened all over the earth. The friars of the Celestial Empire did not regard the earth people as human beings. However, no soldiers dare to kill people. Now lingxu Daojun is here, which shows that the earth is very important. Anyone may have considerable research value. If they kill wrong, nine lives will not be able to protect their heads. The earth is still safe for the time being before the emperor Tianyuan orders. Lingxu Daojun looked at the earth indifferently, and then asked a half step Taoist behind him: "here is the world where the devil emperor was born?" The half trail king is the emperor of the heavenly Empire, the spiritual emperor. After hearing the special planet reported by dust, the soul immediately realized that this planet was probably the one that lingxu Daojun was looking for, and informed lingxu Daojun. Lingxu Daojun also attaches great importance to this matter. Tianyuan Daojun has fallen in the southern region, and no one knows what happened. The above just said that it was the emperor from the lower world who killed Tianyuan Daojun. In the end, he only issued a wanted order. He just said that the murderer was from the earth of the lower world, and asked Daojun to give his full assistance to the wanted Lingxu Daojun thought that he had no chance to contact Zhang Ziling, and he was still raising a plan to annex the Antarctic sky. But he didn''t expect that the heavenly spirit Empire even sent the news of the earth. He couldn''t sit still. He didn''t even care about the location of the origin star. He sent it back in space. "Return to the spirit of Xu Daojun The planet is indeed called Earth by earth, much like the ultimate description Linghuang said respectfully in the rear of lingxu Daojun, "and this lower planet also has a strong Dao Zun combat power." "Daozun? Where is it? " Lingxu Dao Jun slightly picked eyebrows and asked. In the lower bound asteroids, the strong ones of daozun level are born. Even if they are not related to the devil emperor, it is not far away. "Please wait for a moment, and we will bring people here." Mo Bing didn''t dare to neglect, so he ordered people to bring Yi Xie Na Mei. Now Yixie Nami is still in a coma, and the people in the heavenly spirit empire are not sure what is the situation of her. They simply sealed her in an ice coffin to prevent her from escaping. The soldiers were sealed together by the people and Ezra Nami, locked in the ice coffin, and even their consciousness was frozen. Rocora flew to lingxu Daojun with the ice coffin of Yixie nameI, and his legs were shaking constantly. He did not expect that one day he could stand in front of lingxu Daojun, and his whole head was empty. In fact, as an imperial friar, Rocco is not qualified to appear in front of lingxu Daojun. He even has no right to touch the ice coffin of Yixie Nami. However, Rocco was the first person to discover the earth, and he was also qualified to pull an ice coffin. Lingxu Daojun glanced at Rocco, whose legs were shaking. He didn''t care about the little imperial friar, and put his attention on Yixie nameI. He stretched out his hand, and the sarcophagus suddenly opened, and Yixie Nami and several magic soldiers flew out."Well The protoss of the lower planet has the blood of the devil in his body. He has a strong evil spirit. Maybe he has a very close relationship with the demon emperor. It is very likely that the demon emperor''s lover. " After feeling the breath of the beauty of Yi Xie, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. "Now the ultimate in the world to find the devil emperor, if we can sacrifice this woman to the ultimate, then our strength in the origin star is also qualified to compete for the top 100 of the origin star!" "Top 100? Are you serious Linghuang heard lingxu Daojun''s words, his expression changed slightly, his eyes were full of incredible. In the origin star, there is a collection of all the top forces in the universe, and there are countless strong ones! There are no less than 20000 people who are strong at the level of Daojun. They are not in the top ten thousand in the origin stars! The number of the first 100 is unimaginable for them Just sacrificing a woman can make them attack the first 100 The spiritual emperor can''t imagine how many ultimate rewards they will get! In the origin star, can rank in the top 100 forces, each can have at least eight Daojun! "It''s just possible But the reward is not bad. " Lingxu Daojun was very happy, and the light blue spiritual power overflowed from him, wrapping the beauty of Yixie and those sacred soldiers. "You freeze this planet and send it to my palace. I will sacrifice these first." Lingxu Dao Jun said lightly. "Yes In the eyes of Linghuang and other clan leaders, there was a sense of excitement, and they quickly responded to the way. The spirit power of lingxu Daojun wrapped up Yixie nameI and several divine soldiers. The spirit emperor and other half trail Kings also prepared to freeze the earth. But at this moment A jet of dark evil spirit diffused out from the spiritual power of the beauty of Yi Xie wrapped by lingxu Daojun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 "What is this?" The king of the spirit virtual way saw the black air diffuse out, the eyes changed slightly, and the subconscious screamed out. He could feel an unimaginable force of oppression from the black air. It is not the existence that he can overcome! "No way, the lower realm Taoist can never have this level of power, there must be a mistake!" Dust seal felt the breath of the evil gas, and immediately felt his fear from the deep soul, and all of them trembled. "This breath is..." Gilgamesh, who was being devastated by a supreme soldier, felt the strong breath, the body was not shocked, and there was endless surprises on his face. "Lord devil! It''s the Lord Devil Back! " He can never forget the breath of Zhang Ziling! The scream of Gilgamesh sounded everywhere on earth, and the monks who had been in despair were stunned, and then there was no sign of ecstasy on his face. "Is the Lord nine back?" "Where is the Nine Emperors? Cut these invaders out of here! " "Ha ha ha! When the Nine Emperors return, you are all broken. Adults will revenge us! " After the sound of Gilgamesh reverberated in the world, there was a great cheer all over the world, and everyone''s mental state became extremely excited! They had already despaired, but after hearing the news of Zhang Ziling''s return, they could see the dawn as much as possible! "These people Are you crazy? " A soldier of imperial rank threw a body of the earth man''s incomplete on the ground, looking at those excited people on earth in surprise, and his eyes were full of doubts. The soldiers of the Empire did not know the name of the emperor, and most people were not qualified to know what the senior officials were worried about. "The devil?" The spirit virtual Taoist priest heard the cheers of the whole earth, and his face became extremely ugly. He dared not stay here any more. No matter whether the roar was true or not, he tore up the space directly and prepared to escape. He knows that the emperor of Tianyuan is killed by the devil, and his strength is similar to Tianyuan Dao Jun. he doesn''t think he can defeat the devil! Moreover, only those demons that were in the air made his scalp numb. The spirit of the virtual way master wants to escape, but he just tore open the space, and found that there is endless magic in the void, blocking his own possibility of warping space to escape. Only then did he realize that the whole earth space was completely blocked by demonic Qi! "Damn!" Lingxu Dao Jun saw that he could not tear up the space to escape and began to escape. But he was bounced back by a transparent barrier before he had rushed out of the atmosphere. The monks around him saw that the king of the spirit virtual way suddenly became like a fly without head. All people were stunned and their brains were blank. The performance of the king of the spirit virtual way now makes the spiritual Empire monks have more and more fear in their hearts. "Come on! Kill the woman inside! Don''t let her summon the devil! "Lingxu Dao Jun knew that he could not escape now, so he had to change a method to let all the people attack with all his strength, and hoped that this method could interrupt the appearance of the devil emperor! Hearing the anxious voice of lingxu Dao Jun, all people realized that the situation suddenly became urgent. They could not ask what happened, and attacked Yixie Na Mei. Half step master, Taoist master, large number of supreme, Emperor order monks After hearing the orders of the king of the spirit virtual way, all the monks of the heaven and spirit empire on earth recklessly pour their attacks on Yixie Na beauty, regardless of whether the earth can bear such a large amount of power. Space collapsed, the Earth Sky disintegrated, the seven colors of the spirit in the sky entangled! Boom! "Die for me!" The expression of the king of the spirit virtual way gradually becomes ferocious, and also pour all his strength to the Yi evil beauty. The violent force in the sky set off a whirlwind, space as a piece of white paper into the shredder, into small pieces. Unfortunately, from the moment when the king of lingxu Taoism began to attack, the dark magic spirit immediately diffused around, devouring all the attacks. Chain of the sky, suddenly condense! The broken space is fully restored. "Lord nine!!!" A group of earth monks saw the familiar chain of the sky, and the ecstasy on their faces became more and more intense, and all became crazy. Although Zhang Ziling has not appeared on the earth for a long time, the dark chain, everyone remembers it deeply. Once upon a time, the earth was a time of one person. That man, made the Nine Emperors. That''s a real legend! As long as he is, it seems that all the crises become insignificant. No matter how strong the enemy is, it is unbearable in front of the Nine Emperors. "Damn it, I don''t believe it!"Lingxu Dao Jun''s eyes are red, will also release their own field, attack! He did not think that he was just to check and accept a lower planet, but met a monster like the devil emperor! Even the barrier of the universe can be broken by the devil. If the devil comes back, all the people who come to the earth All dead! The realm of lingxu Daojun was crushed to Yixie nameI, but before his power could get close to it, his realm was shattered. Taking the beauty of Yixie as the center, the gray world diffuses around. Under a strange force, everything in the world becomes gray. "Me, my power? Why is my strength gone? " "How weak How could I become an ordinary person? " "No way What''s going on here? " A group of friars of the heavenly spirit Empire found that they had lost all their strength after they became gray. They could not help but feel fear on their faces and did not know what had happened. The friars of the earth, however, found that the power to suppress them had disappeared and their freedom was restored. What''s more, they found that the soldiers of the Empire of heaven, who were strong enough to suffocate them, are now as fragile as paper! "Brothers It''s time to get revenge. Go "Kill these scumbags!" The friars found that the soldiers of the heavenly spirit Empire had lost their strength. They did not let those soldiers go. They took up their own weapons and killed them back! Screams are heard all over the world, countless imperial orders, the supreme friars are killed by the monks of gathering Qi State and coagulating palace state, and their blood turns red on the earth! "What field is this, this?" Lingxu Daojun is also weak to the extreme, even can''t fly up, directly fell on the ground. Lingxu Daojun is OK, leaving the strength of Juqi state. The other half trail kings and daozuns are directly cut into ordinary people, fall from the sky and crash into flesh and mud on the ground! In an instant, such a big earth It''s a gray hell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 The whole earth turned gray and white. After the friars of the heavenly spirit empire lost their strength, they could no longer control the monks on earth. Even though their realm was much higher than those on earth, they had lost all their spiritual power and even their physical strength was extremely weak. There are many friars in the heavenly spirit Empire who can''t even take up their direct equipment after losing their strength and are crushed to death! The weapons and armor used by the emperor''s rank and the supreme emperor are already quite heavy. If there is no corresponding physique to urge them to equip themselves, it is no doubt that everyone carries a mountain on his back and will be directly pressed into meat cakes! And those who are lucky, even if they take off their armor, are not able to escape the fate of the earth friars. Lingxu Dao Jun looked at the sky in despair, his eyes were full of regret. He had never felt so weak, and his heart was filled with endless fear. "Why am I here?" Lingxu Daojun was about to cry. He was originally in the origin star. Suddenly, he was told by his subordinates that there was a planet related to the devil emperor in the Western polar sky. He could have pretended that he didn''t know and didn''t care about it. But he really can''t stand the temptation of the ultimate reward, under the influence of interests, he still rushed back. In fact, he was planning to sacrifice Yixie nameI to the ultimate, and he went back to the origin star to avoid the evil emperor''s pursuit. However, he did not expect that not only the devil''s lover was on earth, but also the devil himself was here! The world became gray, all people lost their strength, and the half steps of several large doors fell from the sky one after another, and all of them fell to death! Only a few daozuns of Tianling Empire did not fly in the sky. When their strength was erased, they were lucky and did not fall to death. But instead of falling to death, they were plunged into endless fear and suffering. The dark evil spirit diffuses in the sky, that kind of pressure is more and more powerful, the whole earth''s environment has become extremely depressed. The scene of despair, let the people respect a few crazy. "This is The power of the devil? " Lingxu Daojun saw the magic Qi surging in the sky, and gradually admitted his life. The color of dead ash appeared on his face. With the passage of time, he has completely no sense of the existence of his own strength, he now even moves a hand to have to pant, let alone fight? Fortunately, the place where lingxu Daojun fell was empty, otherwise he might not even see the devil emperor, and he would be killed by the friars of the earth. "You are so brave..." "Even the earth dares to come." Zhang Ziling''s voice echoed in the sky, and the evil spirit gradually dissipated. Zhang Ziling and Yi Xie Na Mei appeared in the sky at the same time. Elegant long hair, dark robe, white skin, handsome appearance, bright eyes like stars Zhang Ziling looked at lingxu Daojun indifferently, and the surrounding space was distorted by his momentum. Several magic soldiers, such as Tianyi, were suspended around, and their strength was restored to the peak. Lingxu Daojun and those still alive daozun suddenly felt a strong pulling force from the sky, and their bodies could not help flying to the sky. "Lingxu Daojun? Generals? " The friars of Tianling Empire saw the lingxu Daojun and the generals of Tianling Empire who were pulled to the sky. Their eyes were about to crack and they cried out in surprise. After seeing the appearance of Zhang Ziling, the friars on earth stopped chasing and killing friars of the heavenly spirit empire one after another, looking at Zhang Ziling crazily. "It can''t be wrong It is the Lord devil who has come back! " "Ha ha! In front of the ninth emperor, the scum of the heaven spirit empire is as weak as paper! " "This is the power of the Nine Emperors, this is invincible!" The earth''s friars, at the moment, have worshipped Zhang Ziling to a fanatical level. Gilgamesh and others can even see the power of faith pouring into Zhang Ziling. "No, no way Although the devil emperor is strong, how can he absorb the power of faith Gilgamesh rubbed his eyes hard, thinking he was wrong. However, the power of faith is indeed pouring into Zhang Ziling''s body from people on earth. Only God We can use the power of faith. Although Zhang Ziling is so strong that they can''t imagine it, Zhang Ziling is a human being, which is essentially different from God. "Lord devil, are you gods?" Lucifer was also puzzled. He could feel the power of faith from his body and fly to Zhang Ziling. "I don''t know..." Gilgamesh shook his head, unable to understand the situation. "since ancient times, the celestial gods are the existence of the essence of heaven and earth. It is a race different from human beings. Even if some people practice it, it is only immortal, and there is still some difference from the Protoss." "What''s more, Terrans have always been confident in themselves and cultivating their own way, which means that they can''t use the power of faith to practice as we do." "The devil emperor cultivates with aura, and the power of faith has no effect on him. Even the devil emperor can''t absorb that kind of power..."Jill Jiamei''s doubts became more and more intense. She looked up at Zhang Ziling and murmured, "what happened?" "You''re awake. If you''re a little bit late, the whole earth will be gone." Yixie nameI rolled her eyes to Zhang Ziling, but she was relieved. As long as Zhang Ziling wakes up, no matter to what extent the earth is destroyed, Zhang Ziling can easily restore it, and there is no need to worry about it. "Sorry It took a little time to get promoted, but it didn''t make a big mistake. " Zhang Ziling laughs at Yi Xie Na Mei, and the mysterious sword appears in his hand. "Mysterious sword? How can you motivate the master of Tao Lingxu Daojun saw the mysterious sword in Zhang Ziling''s hand, and his pupil shrank suddenly and exclaimed. "Oh? Do you know the sword Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that the relationship between Tianyuan Daojun and you is very good..." "Gollum!" Lingxu Dao Jun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his body trembled more and more. He stares at Zhang Ziling directly and asks in a trembling voice, "what state are you, in the end?" A monk in the lower world could not imagine that he could cultivate to the realm of the Taoist master. How on earth did this happen? As you know, the reason why countless forces in the three thousand universe are fighting with each other is that the origin star is a world created by a Taoist master and contains numerous resources. There are no more than ten Taoist Masters in the three thousand universe. How can a monk from the lower world, even if he is a variable, cultivate himself in the realm of Tao master? That''s a realm that can''t be reached by countless immortals in the three thousand universe! "Are you sure you want to listen?" Zhang Ziling picked up lingxu Daojun''s chin with the tip of his sword, and the red light was shining in his eyes. "You, you..." Lingxu road Jun dry mouth, the atmosphere dare not come out, nervous to the extreme. Those Taoist Masters around were so scared that they didn''t even dare to move. More and more power of faith on earth poured into Zhang Ziling''s body. Even Yi Xie nameI could not help but feel some doubts in her eyes. She asked, "Ziling, when are you going to absorb the power of faith? This power doesn''t mean much to you, does it? " "Meaningful." Zhang Ziling turned his head and laughed, "after all..." "I''m half the way now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 Quiet! There was a dead silence around, and everyone looked at Zhang Ziling with a dull face. Half step Daoshen? What kind of state is that? Is there a God in this world? People can''t imagine. Lingxu Dao Jun suddenly shook his head and wanted to throw the shocking news out of his head. Although lingxu Daojun can''t believe what he heard However, Zhang Ziling had no need to lie to them, and judging from his ability to manipulate Xuanji sword at will, Zhang Ziling''s strength was at least the Taoist master! Moreover, lingxu Daojun doesn''t think that the master can make him suddenly lose all his strength, and has not recovered yet Since becoming gray and white, lingxu Daojun felt as if he had never practiced before, and completely became an ordinary person! This feeling is not that he is unable to mobilize the spiritual power in his body, or that he is sealed. However, he did not feel the spiritual power in his body. Even his body, which was countless times stronger than the god gold, was completely turned into a flesh and blood body, which could be cut with any knife! This ability Lingxu Daojun doesn''t think it can be done by the Taoist master. Yixie nameI is also staring at Zhang Ziling, and has no reaction for a while. "You, who are you?" Lingxu Dao Jun finally couldn''t bear the fear in his heart. He looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a trembling voice. The Taoist Masters around them have been completely scared and stupid, and they can''t even remember who they are. Daoshen Even the Taoist master is the realm in the legend. What kind of existence is the Dao God? People have no idea. I dare not think about it. Zhang Ziling did not answer the question of the king of spiritual emptiness. Instead, he spread his spiritual power all over the earth. With the flow of time, all the dead people came back to life one after another! A group of earth friars were shocked to see that under the spiritual power of Zhang Ziling, his companions were completely revived, and even their breath was restored to the peak! All the dead All resurrected! "Such a large-scale fixed-point time retrospective How strong is your spirit? " Yixie Nami was shocked to see that Zhang Ziling only resurrected the earth people, while none of the friars in the heavenly spirit Empire were resurrected Before the invasion of Tianling Empire soldiers, although the friars of Tianling Empire have been very restrained, how many hundreds of millions of earth people can die? If it is to resurrect together with the friars of the heavenly spirit Empire, it does not need to be too difficult. It only needs to spread the spirits all over the world and turn the time together. This can be done easily before Zhang Ziling. But now it''s different. Zhang Ziling only resurrects the earthlings and ignores the friars of the heavenly empire. You know Many people''s bodies are stacked with the bodies of friars in the spirit Empire, and even some of them are dead, leaving only a little breath. If we want to do this, we can''t do it without super powerful spirits! This is much more difficult than when Zhang Ziling traced back to the land of Moyu. Not only that, after the resurrection of people on the earth, the earth''s environment is also rapidly warming, those glaciers recede, vegetation grows again, and everything recovers. "Incredible Incredible... " Seeing that the earth was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, the gods were shocked to the extreme, and they were in awe of Zhang Ziling. "It''s not difficult for me to do this now, or it''s as easy as drinking water." Zhang Ziling chuckled at Yi Xie Na Mei, without any effort at all. "I could have woken up quickly, but I couldn''t interrupt my promotion to the critical stage. I can only let you stay for a while." "Fortunately, it didn''t lead to disaster." As he spoke, Zhang Ziling picked up the friars of the heavenly Empire and fixed them in the sky. The world gradually returned to color, and a group of friars in the heavenly Empire suddenly felt their strength coming back, but before they had time to be happy, they suddenly found that Even if their own strength, still no change. They are not even qualified to struggle. They are imprisoned in the sky, and their spiritual power is like a pool of stagnant water. After finding that their spiritual power was restored and they were still in a state of being slaughtered by others, all of them fell into deeper despair. Not only the soldiers of the heavenly spirit Empire, but also the king of lingxu Daojun! He found that his strength was restored, but he could not move. He could only watch Qiling and be completely imprisoned. "Devil emperor, you are not afraid to be targeted by the ultimate when you massacre the friars of the upper world on such a large scale?" The king of lingxu asked Zhang Ziling to move out the ultimate flag. Although he did not see the ultimate, and did not know what the ultimate existence is, but he is ultimately helping the ultimate work, also manage a domain, under his command of a thousand small universe, countless worlds. If he died, the western regions of the universe would become chaotic, and countless lower bound variables would grow rapidly at an unimaginable speed.This is ultimately intolerable. "Targeted by the ultimate?" Hearing lingxu Daojun''s words, Zhang Ziling laughed and his eyes were full of banter. "You know When I was still the supreme, I had been staring at me in the end. At that time, I didn''t encounter any trouble at all. I easily imprisoned the heaven in my world, and I couldn''t even resist it at all! " "At that time, he didn''t seem to care about my small role at all, just let daozun come down and kill me." "Nowadays, the world is full of changes, but I have no time to take care of it. I can''t even manage my own heart You say, what''s the point of this kind of trash, if you stare at me? " "You Lingxu Dao Jun pupil suddenly shrink, eyes appear endless fear! In the end What kind of monster is it? Lingxu Dao Jun can''t imagine that there are people in this world who don''t put the ultimate in their eyes. The ultimate is the supreme existence of the world, which dominates the three thousand universes and controls hundreds of millions of worlds. People like that Do some people dare to rebel? "Well, the chat time is over, you all carry out, and take one last breath of the earth''s air. It''s time for you to go." It seems that Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to talk to lingxu Daojun any more. As the words fell, a large number of friars of the heavenly Empire quietly turned into powder, completely disappeared in this world. Lingxu Daojun was stunned to see a large number of friars, even his body began to turn into powder, and his face could not help but appear the color of death. "Today It''s crazy... " Looking at Zhang Ziling, he seems to have completely accepted his present ending. "The devil Whether you are a Taoist or a Taoist God When it comes to the end, it''s the day when you''re out of your wits I''ll be waiting for you over there Lingxu Daojun said to Zhang Ziling in a deep voice, and then his body was completely annihilated and his consciousness dissipated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 The monks from the West polar sky came to the earth were wiped out by zhangziling. The earth also recovered to normal rapidly under the power of the law of time Avenue. Zhang Ziling did not go to the capital of the Empire of heaven or the West polar sky to find the remaining monks'' troubles, but instead resettled the earth to the solar system, and then flew to the east of the universe with the solar system. The death of the king of lingxu Tao is destined to be swallowed up by other forces in the West polar sky. Zhang Ziling has no leisure to find a sunset and evening power trouble. According to Yixie Na Mei, the barrier of the universe is now destroyed by the battle between Zhang Ziling and evil ideas, and the earth and xuanxiao continent are involved in the upper world. Although this will make the two worlds face no small danger, they will not wait to bring the earth and xuanxiao continent together to the Antarctic sky, and then combine Moyu continent and xuanxiao continent together, and those three worlds are also considered to be real soaring. After a while, the monks on xuanxiao and the earth will catch up with the average level of the upper world cosmopolitans, even surpassing it! While Zhang Ziling was driving along with the solar system, Zhang also gathered with his friends and earth for a while, and then went with Chu Qilu Xiaoshuang for a while. In this kind of rare leisure time, Zhang Ziling brought the solar system to the sky of xuanxiao mainland. Fortunately, although the place where xuanxiao continent is located in the east of the universe, it is near the Antarctic sky. A small half of the world belongs to the field of Antarctic sky. This also led to the problem of belonging to xuanxiao mainland. After the East polar heaven found xuanxiao continent, because of its fear of Antarctic sky, it did not take the hand to xuanxiao mainland, but sent someone to go to the Antarctic sky to discuss the ownership right. Until Zhang Ziling arrived and suppressed the monks of the eastern polar sky by powerful means, dongpolar sky realized that the Antarctic sky is not the existence they provoked. Finally, the eastern polar sky gave up xuanxiao continent completely and admitted that it belonged to the Antarctic sky. It has to be said that the whole continent of xuanxiao is bigger than the solar system. Zhang Ziling placed the solar system above xuanxiao continent, which, on the contrary, has made xuanxiao continent have a very charming scenery. The sun and nine planets are suspended over the xuanxiao continent. Countless xuanxiao monks can see the planet in blue color as long as they look up. Zhang Ziling even established a ladder in Shenzhou, Tianxuan, and connected it with the earth, which can allow the monks of xuanxiao continent and the earth to communicate with each other. Of course, the dominant power of this ladder is in the hands of the magic palace. It is not allowed to cross the ladder without obtaining the corresponding procedures or permission. These details, Zhang Ziling naturally gave his head to Anbei to do. With the help of Zhang Ziling, Anbei successfully became the first one to step into the existence of Taoist respect on xuanxiao mainland, which is known as the moon walking Buddha. The breakthrough in Anbei, the magic palace has absolute control over xuanxiao mainland. If it is not long before Anbei can reach the upper world, his body will not keep up with him. Zhang Ziling can even directly make Anbei a Taoist monarch. But as long as we wait for a while, Anbei can become a new king of the road. Zhang Ziling intends to cultivate Anbei as the master of Antarctic Tianxin. Zhang Ziling even wants to gather the four regions of the southeast and northwest of the universe and give all of them to Anbei for management. Although Anbei has talent in cultivation, his talent in management is far beyond his cultivation talent. To adapt to Anbei a little bit, Zhang Ziling believes that Anbei can manage such a large universe in a well-organized way. After arranging xuanxiao continent in Anbei, Zhang Ziling began to move xuanxiao continent and solar system to Antarctic sky together, and put Mo Yu continent out and rely on it with xuanxiao continent. Zhang Ziling''s movement is quite large. Not only is it Antarctic sky, but also the monks in other regions can detect the movement and static of the two worlds joining together. When Zhang Ziling joined two continents, millions of light-years away from Zhang Ziling, a young man with black hair stood on the edge of Antarctic sky, looking at the distance indifferently. If Zhang Ziling is here, he can recognize it naturally, the young man It is the young appearance of evil! Evil eyes are secluded, and the breath of the whole body is hidden to the extreme. If you don''t go to him, no one can find him. "Evil emperor adult He has found the position of the next ultimate heart, which was taken away by a Taoist monarch. Now that Taoist monarch has broken through the realm of Tao Lord. " In front of evil, ye Zhiqing and Lin Mo fan appeared. Both people were extremely scary, just like they were the top of the Taoist monarch! "Well." Evil no double nodded, eyes calm to the extreme, seems to be indifferent to this. Ye Zhiqing looks up to evil, opens his mouth, and his eyes flash a little hesitation. "What''s the matter?" Evil double will look on leaf green body, ask lightly. "Evil emperor, now the devil has got two pieces of ultimate heart. I''m afraid he will go to the origin star in a few days. Will you not take the son away from your highness?" "Asked Ye. "If you let the devil and Zhang Ziyou meet..." "How does the emperor do things, you need to remind?" Evil eyes slightly narrowed, a wisp of momentum from his body diffuse out, directly the leaf of the green face pale, trembling."I dare not!" Ye Zhiqing even busy road, shivering all over. He is very clear, evil matchless power in the end how powerful! Although now he has the power of Daojun''s peak, evil matchless can still crush him to death with one finger. Moreover, the longer he followed the evil matchless, the more he could feel the horror of evil matchless. This terrible, not from the unparalleled strength of evil, but from his layout. Just peeping at the tip of the iceberg, ye Zhiqing feels that the layout is vast and deeply involved. Taking the world as chess, all living beings are chess pieces. He and Lin Mofan were able to follow Xie Wushuang and become more important chessmen only because they were close to Zhang Ziling. However, they are only chess pieces. If you dare to command a chess player, you will be annihilated. "You two go back to the evil clan, inform the elders of the clan, let them lead people to suppress the ultimate heart holder, take out the ultimate heart fragment, and then send it to Ziyou." Ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan''s body suddenly shocked, and then said, "yes." After all, ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan were twisted and then disappeared, leaving only one person in this universe. "The source of the variable, half way God, fast After planting so many reasons, it''s time to close the net. " Evil matchless murmured, in the space behind him, slowly split. However, he came out of it, his eyes were blank and his skin was pale. Evil matchless glanced at Naihe, then turned and walked into the split space. "Before he goes to genesis, play with your former master." Evil matchless disappeared in the crack, leaving only one person standing in the open universe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 The Antarctic sky, the region of the extreme south. Zhang Ziling opened up the forbidden area in the far south, and placed the xuanxiao continent and the solar system in it. "Hoo It''s finally done. " Zhang Ziling looked at the world below and breathed a heavy sigh of relief. At present, the overall strength of the earth and xuanxiao continent is quite low, which is extremely weak compared with the outside world. Therefore, it is necessary for Zhang Ziling to protect the two worlds from other threats from the upper universe before the monks in the two worlds grow up. The best choice is to open up the forbidden area and put the two worlds in. The forbidden area will become a natural barrier between the two worlds, and the spiritual power inside is even stronger than that in other parts of the universe. The monks'' cultivation speed will be hundreds of times faster. As long as they have a little talent, they can step into the imperial rank. Before long, xuanxiao continent and the earth will be able to completely integrate into the upper universe. Yulong and Guilian moved to xuanxiao continent from the Antarctic palace. With the support of Zhang Ziling, Tianyu became the common way of heaven between xuanxiao and Moyu, helping to manage the two worlds. "After setting the earth and xuanxiao continent, what are we going to do next?" Yixie nameI flew out of the small world of Zhang Ziling and asked Zhang Ziling. "It''s time to go to Genesis." Zhang Ziling said softly: "that place is the intersection of the three thousand universes. There are countless powerful people gathered there, and the resources must be the most abundant. The most important thing is that..." "Ziyou is there. It''s time to take care of Ziyou for such a long time." A trace of solemnity flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes and said in a low voice: "I don''t know what evil matchless is plotting Ziyou. But I always have a bad premonition in my heart. The stronger Ziyou is now, the more dangerous she will be." Yi Xie Nami nodded and asked, "well Shall we go now "Well, let''s go now, you first Be careful As soon as Zhang Ziling was about to take Yixie nameI into the small world and go to the origin star, he felt an extremely powerful breath rushing from afar. Zhang Ziling protected the beauty of Yixie behind her, stretched out one hand, and the black barrier condensed from the palm, and suddenly became larger! Boom! A dark shadow slammed into the barrier from a distance. The intense fluctuation of spiritual power caused the surrounding space to collapse instantly. The world that Zhang Ziling had so hard to settle continued to shake up, and the turbulent spiritual power spread around like mountains and seas. "Die!" A young man with pale skin and scarlet eyes was staring at Zhang Ziling. His expression was ferocious and his whole body was filled with black gas. "Why?" Zhang Ziling saw the visitor clearly. His expression changed slightly and he exclaimed. "Death!" However, he roared, and black gas poured into Zhang Ziling''s condensed barrier. Click! Zhang Ziling''s cohesive barrier suddenly appeared cracks, which seemed to be broken at any time. However, Zhang Ziling was really shocked by his strength. How long is that? However, he has already possessed the power of the Taoist master! Not ready to fight with Naihe outside xuanxiao continent, Zhang Ziling immediately pulled away the barrier and beat his foot in the abdomen of Naihe. Bang! However, the whole person, like a shell, directly smashed the space and was kicked into the turbulent flow of space by Zhang Ziling. "You go back to xuanxiao and watch it. I''ll see what happened." Zhang Ziling turned his head and said to Yixie nameI. "Well." Yixie nameI nodded solemnly, "you can rest assured, xuanxiao land and the earth will be handed over to us." Zhang Ziling no longer hesitated, directly tore open the space, rushed to what. Today, the space storm has no threat to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling was in a hurry to escape from the turbulent flow of space, and soon he was able to catch up with him. "Gaga..." At the moment, his whole body was covered with black fog, and his whole body was blue and white, just like a person who died and recovered. "What happened?" Zhang Ziling frowned, and his domain spread away, trying to suppress the power of Naihe. However, after turning gray and white, the black air around him did not disappear, but eroded more fiercely! "Ah, ah, ah!" Naihe shrieked out, those black fog directly let Naihe become dark all over. "It''s the black fog that''s controlling it. Why?" Zhang Ziling noticed the difference and realized that his field had no effect on what to do. His field can wipe out all the power of life, but it has no effect on the non living aggregate or the energy. Now Naihe''s power comes from the black fog. Even if Naihe''s own strength disappears, the black fog will not be affected. On the contrary, it will be eroded more strongly by Naihe''s loss of power! "Evil is matchless I really studied my field so thoroughly... " Zhang Ziling said in a low voice, with endless cold light in his eyes.With the territory removed, Zhang Ziling rushed directly to Naihe. "Roar!" However, Zhang Ziling rushed over and roared again. His eyes were more and more bloodthirsty. The black fog around him turned into a huge face and roared at Zhang Ziling, as if to devour Zhang Ziling. "Hum! Play tricks Ignoring the black fog, Zhang Ziling rushed directly into the huge face and grabbed him. However, Zhang Ziling rushed over, and his expression became more and more ferocious. He grabbed the turbulent flow of the space around him and cleaved to Zhang Ziling! "This boy, where on earth did you get these tricks?" Zhang Ziling saw that Naihe could even catch the turbulent flow of space. He could not help but flash a little doubt in his eyes. Then he immediately went behind him and reached for Naihe. "Gaga --!" Caught by Zhang Ziling, he burst out a strange and harsh voice, and then the whole person turned into a black fog, slipped away from Zhang Ziling''s hand, and condensed into human form again in the distance. At the same time, he caught two space storms and chopped at Zhang Ziling! "What is the composition of these black fog?" Zhang Ziling easily interrupted Naihe''s attack, but he didn''t continue to attack Naihe. Naihe now seems to have been transformed by the black fog, which can directly turn Naihe into nothingness, and then condense Naihe out again. Now the black fog is bound with Naihe. If you erase the black fog directly, it is likely to erase Naihe''s life together. So Zhang Ziling has to find a way to separate the black fog from the Naihe. But to do this, Zhang Ziling had to figure out the composition of the black fog and the way to control it. However, Zhang Ziling had no way to catch him. "Confine the surrounding space first and try to find another way." Zhang Ziling couldn''t find a way to solve the problem for a while, so he simply imprisoned the surrounding space and let it become a prison, constantly narrowing and shortening the scope of his activities. However, he seems to have found out the intention of Zhang Ziling, and began to struggle frantically, constantly tearing the solidified space of Zhang Ziling with space turbulence. In the void, because of two people''s movements, more and more restless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 Outside the void, in the xuanxiao continent, Yixie nameI was in the magic palace and told Anbei how to attack before. "Why did you attack the master? But he is not... " Anbei some do not understand, do not understand why to do so. He had contact with Naihe and knew what kind of person Naihe was. He was a simple to the extreme and regarded Zhang Ziling as the only life goal. Anbei believed that even if he betrayed the master, he could not betray him. "Before, however, something happened, which was captured by the evil emperor for a period of time. Now, how can it become like this? Maybe it has something to do with the evil emperor." Yi Ye Na Mei said solemnly. "You said it had something to do with the evil emperor?" Hearing the beautiful words of Yi Xie, Anbei''s eyes changed slightly and exclaimed. As the deputy leader of the evil palace, he naturally knew who the evil emperor was. Once the evil palace was in the same situation as the shadow hall, and the evil emperor had a fight with Zhang Ziling. Finally, the evil emperor fled and fled to xuanxiao land. "The evil emperor is more powerful than you imagined. Now we don''t know exactly what strength he is." Yixie nameI is very important. "Now, how can you suddenly appear? The evil emperor must have some plans. You must be prepared to deal with the changes." Yixie Nami said in a voice. "Well I''ll go down and make arrangements first. " Hearing Yi Xie Nami''s words, Anbei also realized the seriousness of the matter and was ready to deal with what might happen. "You Are you talking about me? " Just then, a deep voice sounded in the hall. "Who?" Anbei suddenly got up from his seat and yelled. "Who? Didn''t you still talk about me just now A young man in a black robe appeared in the hall out of thin air, looking at Yi Xie Nami and Anbei laughing. "Evil emperor?" When she saw the young man appear, her pupil shrank suddenly and exclaimed. "What are you doing here?" Anbei looked at the evil matchless with a dignified face, sweating all over. He felt an unimaginable momentum from the evil matchless body, which was not what he could resist at all. The breath of incomparable evil appeared, and the magic soldiers in the magic palace felt it instantly. They appear directly in the hall, vigilant against evil matchless. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was dignified to the extreme, and the gods did not dare to come out. Now Zhang Ziling''s pursuit has gone. None of the people present is evil matchless. If they really start, Yixie nameI can''t even guarantee that they can hold on to evil matchless hands for a second! "Don''t be so nervous. I''m not interested in you yet." Evil matchless looked at the crowd to smile, and then looked for a chair to sit down. Yixie nameI stares at the evil matchless and sends a message to Zhang Ziling. "I don''t need to waste my time. I''ve blocked this place. I can''t get any news out." Evil matchless light way, let Yi Xie that beautiful body suddenly a shock, the face is white. "You sneaky guy, you have the kind to wait for my boss to come back! What kind of prestige do you have here Looking for the fear in the heart of Tianyi strong man, he cheered to the evil. "Don''t worry, I''ve changed the flow of time inside and outside. Even after thousands of years here, it''s only a moment outside. I have plenty of time to chat with you." Evil matchless picked up the immortal tea on the table, sipped it slightly, and said, "it''s really good tea It''s a special gift from the devil''s palace. " "Hateful..." When hearing the unparalleled evil words, people''s hearts can not help but produce a touch of despair. If so, all their means of delaying time become meaningless. Now, they have completely become the fish on the evil matchless chopping board. "You are all too weak. I''m not interested in hitting you. Of course, if you want to join me, I don''t have any opinions. I can take you away at any time Evil matchless squint smile way. "You guy, if you have something to say, you can fart!" Looking for the day instrument at the moment the mood is agitated to the extreme, directly to the evil matchless impact and go. Bang! Looking for the sky instrument just moved, it was hit hard, was hit by an inexplicable force. "Search for heaven!" When the other soldiers saw that Xutian was blown out, they all screamed out and ran after Tianyi. "Little fellow, don''t be so grumpy. Although I''m not interested in hitting you, it doesn''t mean that you are too much and I won''t do it." Evil matchless didn''t even look at Tianyi and drank tea by himself. He said in a light way: "although it will be troublesome to kill you, you can still do it if it is abandoned." Several magic soldiers pulled Tianyi out of the wall and found that there were cracks on the Tianyi body. They were shocked. Too strong From the beginning, the evil matchless gave them an absolute sense of oppression, completely unable to resist. Isinami took the lead in calming down and said to several sacred soldiers, "go into my little world.""But you, mistress..." Yutian Longyin is worried about "I''m ok, take Xutian in!" Yi Xie Na Mei''s tone was a little heavy. Evil Wushuang had to kill them for a long time. Now that evil Wushuang didn''t start, it doesn''t mean that they won''t do it next! If something goes wrong, she can split her small world and send it into the void. Hearing the words of Yi Xie Na Mei, several holy soldiers no longer stubborn, and enter the small world of Yi Xie Na Mei together. After collecting several sacred soldiers, Yixie nameI''s expression returned to calm. Looking at Xie Wushuang, she said, "I will restrain them. Now, can you explain your purpose? "Evil matchless took a deep look at Yi Xie''s beauty, then shook his head and laughed and said," I''m here just to let you understand something. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yixie nameI and Anbei looked at the evil matchless in silence and did not respond. However, their fists are subconsciously clenched. "Under the origin star, in fact, a race was suppressed, called the evil god clan, which was a Taoist God clan." "They were punished by the ultimate punishment, and all were suppressed under the origin star." "In fact, what the three thousand cosmic forces are fighting for in the origin star is not the resources left by the so-called Taoist masters, but the objects born because of the power of the evil god family escaping from the prohibition." "In order to make them unable to come out, they finally fabricated the news that the Taoist master had established the origin star, spread it among the universe, and let countless forces fight among them, so that their blood can permeate the earth and nourish the blockade in the depths of the earth, so that those evil gods can never live beyond life." "Why do you tell us that?" Asked Ezra Nami. "I know that you still have a lot of doubts in your mind..." Evil matchless looked at Yi Xie Na Mei and an Bei with a smile, "however, this is not important." "All you need to do is tell the demon emperor that the evil gods are waking up, and The evil has no double to pause, way: "they stare at son you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 "What do you say?" Hear evil matchless words, Yi Xie Na Mei and Anbei''s expression all changed, asked in a sharp voice. If the evil god clan is a Taoist deity, the strength of the clan must be incomparable. Maybe there is a Taoist God in the family! Now that the so-called evil god clan has been targeting Ziyou, doesn''t it mean that Ziyou is now in endless danger? "Of course, it will take some time for the evil gods to come out. After that, we have to see what the devil emperor does." "Evil matchless squint smile," I have other things to do, this matter to trouble you to help convey. " The voice falls, the evil matchless body shape slightly twists, disappears in the hall. "This damned thing!" Evil matchless left, Yixie Nami suddenly burst out a spiritual power and smashed it to the place where the evil matchless disappeared. However, there was no other change except for the explosion of the chair. Around the ban disappeared, time passed back to normal, evil matchless has completely left. When the hall was quiet, Anbei frowned and asked, "what should we do now?" "What''s the purpose of the evil emperor to tell us about this Anbei has a bad feeling in his heart. "This is obviously a trap, otherwise the evil emperor doesn''t need to tell us these things." "The key is that we know this is a trap, and we have to step in it." "Damn it! The damned thing Anbei was obviously upset. Evil matchless dug a trap in front of them, but because there was Ziyou in the trap, Zhang Ziling had to go to the trap, so evil matchless wish. Anbei doesn''t even need to know what kind of reaction Zhang Ziling will have after hearing the news. "There''s no need to be too pessimistic. Now Ziling''s strength is not the same as before. He''s no match for evil. He may win who loses." Yixie nameI comforted her, and had confidence in Zhang Ziling. "This time, evil matchless appeared, and even used Ziyou as a bait, which showed that his plan was at the end of the day. Although this matter was threatening, it also gave us the opportunity to solve evil matchless thoroughly." Evil Wushuang has done too many things behind the scenes, just like a big hand behind the scenes, controlling everything. If we can solve the hidden danger of evil Wushuang as soon as possible, we will be much more relaxed. ¡­¡­ After the evil matchless went to the devil''s palace, Zhang Ziling didn''t know about it at all in the void space. At the moment, he Ziling was completely incarcerated. Those black fog is surging all over the body, the violent breath is frightening. Zhang Ziling came to Naihe, calmly looked at Naihe and immersed his spiritual power into his body. However, the black fog in his body melted at a speed visible to the naked eye after contacting Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power. The black fog reduced by more than half, but he''s mind also quickly recovered, began to return to calm. As the last black fog was removed, how could he recover his mind. "Master?" However, seeing Zhang Ziling appear, his expression changed slightly, and he quickly called out, "how are you here?" "What happened before, how much do you remember?" Zhang Ziling looked at him and asked. With Naihe''s madness before, Zhang Ziling didn''t have to think about it. He had no impression of what he had done. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, he was a little stunned. He quickly sorted out his thoughts and recalled them quickly. "I remember After leaving the forbidden area, I was taken to a place called the evil clan by a group of people in black... " "There are so many strong people there that I can''t breathe because of their natural momentum." "Later, they put me in a laboratory like place and said they wanted to transform my body..." "After that..." However, he shook his head and said: "I don''t have any consciousness. When I wake up, I will see you Looking at Naihe''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly coagulated and continued to ask, "do you know where the evil clan is?" However, he hesitated at first, then said: "although I was taken away by those people in black, they did not let me see the route." "But before I got into their group''s planet, I happened to overlook the distribution of stars around the planet. Although I don''t know where the specific location is, as long as I can see that area, I can definitely recognize it." Zhang Ziling thought that he would not know the location of the evil clan. He just asked casually with the attitude of trying, but he didn''t expect that he was so surprised! Know the distribution of the stars, and then let the sky finder collect the information of the 3000 universe, and then match it, you can find the stronghold of the evil clan! Although this project is quite huge, and the current strength of the seeker has not been able to do this, but this has finally a breakthrough."Do you remember that field?" Zhang Ziling was surprised. However, he nodded and whispered, "I think being caught has caused the host a lot of trouble. If I don''t do anything, I feel sorry for it..." "I have engraved the distribution of stars in that star field deeply in my soul, and I will not forget it." Although Naihe only looked at it for a second, it is not difficult to remember the distribution of stars because of its strength and powerful spirit. What''s more, in order not to be manipulated by the people of the evil clan, they even took out a small part of their souls to carve into the distribution of stars in the star field. In this way, although his soul will be damaged, he will always remember the picture unless his soul is annihilated. Hearing what Naihe said, Zhang Ziling was stunned slightly, and then said in a soft voice: "it''s hard..." Zhang Ziling was able to imagine what kind of pain he experienced when he separated his soul to memorize the distribution of stars in the star field. "My strength is low, can help the host, is already my lucky." What a dull smile, do not care about these. Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Naihe, and then said, "first, draw the distribution of the star field, and I will give it to Xunyi to search for the specific location. I will help you repair the damage to your soul." "Thank you, master." He bowed respectfully to Zhang Ziling, full of gratitude. "Go back first. Your strength now returns to daozun. It''s not so good in this space storm." Zhang Ziling smiles, tears open the space directly, and returns to the magic palace with Naihe. However, when Zhang Ziling returned to the palace, he suddenly found that the atmosphere of the palace became extremely abnormal. Yixie nameI and Anbei are sitting in the hall in silence, and several sacred soldiers are also eager to speak. Seeing the scene, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, walked quickly into the hall and asked, "what happened?" When Zhang Ziling came back, their expressions changed slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 Yixie nameI was silent for a long time, and then she told Zhang Ziling about the fact that she had come to the devil''s palace. Hearing the beautiful words of Yixie, Zhang Ziling was silent, which made the atmosphere of the hall quite dignified. "Boss..." Xun Tianyi couldn''t stand the oppressive atmosphere and tried to call Zhang Ziling. Now Xie Wushuang takes Zhang Ziyou as a bait and tells Zhang Ziling that if you don''t move the evil god family, the evil god family will move Zhang Ziyou. This despicable trick has obviously touched Zhang Ziling''s scale. But Zhang Ziling had to do it again. "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Zhang Ziling shook his head and pressed his anger in his heart. "Evil matchless finally began to directly use Zi you to threaten me, which also shows that he set the Bureau finally began to close." "No matter how wide his plan is, how many backers he has deployed, he will eventually come up against me." A ray of cold light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "In the end, is it that he will take our army, or I will oppose him Not necessarily yet. " "I, but I still have a lot of accounts to settle with him!" A cold momentum gushed from Zhang Ziling''s body, which made people around him shudder. Although Zhang Ziling doesn''t show much anger now, the calmer Zhang Ziling is, the more people can feel the extreme anger. Only when we calm down can we do more cruel things. "Ziling, what are you going to do next?" Asked Ezra Nami. "I will take the search for heaven and the nine heavens to the origin of the stars. You will stay in xuanxiao and develop xuanxiao." Zhang Ziling ordered: "there are many top materials in the space ring of lingxu Daojun. It seems that many treasures of xijitian are in lingxu Daojun''s ring." "Anbei, you can find some of the most top craftsmen in xuanxiao continent, cultivate them, and help you rebuild Yutian with the materials in lingxu Daojun''s space ring." "By the way, you pay close attention to the evil Wushang of Baishi college, and remember to bring back the stars." Zhang Ziling added to Anbei. "Yes, sir." Anbei saluted respectfully. "Boss, we want to go, too." The Imperial Dragon Seal and other supernatural soldiers saw Zhang Ziling and did not take them with them, so they could not help seeking Tao. Zhang Ziling shook his head: "you didn''t use it in the past. In addition, xuanxiao land and the earth are weak now. After transformation, you should be able to reach the power of Daojun. Staying in xuanxiao land can also make me feel at ease in the rear." After hearing Zhang Ziling said this, several warriors knew that it was impossible for Zhang Ziling to take them to the origin star, so they could only nod their heads. After all, going to the origin star this time is likely to be against the strong ones at the daoshen level. In addition to the special functions of seeking Tianyi and Jiutian magic beads, their combat type supernatural soldiers can not help in the past. After arranging all the people, Zhang Ziling did not rush to start. Instead, he asked him to draw the star regions he had written down. If a worker wants to do a good job, he must sharpen his tools first. If he runs to the origin star in a hurry without any preparation, he may fall into a very passive situation at that time. According to the saying that evil is matchless, the evil god clan still has some time to come out, which obviously gives him some preparation time. Get everything ready. Now Zhang Ziling''s strength has been half a path God. Even in the universe of the middle world, Zhang Ziling''s strength is almost to the top. The huge three thousand universes can surpass few of him. Moreover, after stepping into the threshold of Tao and God with one foot, Zhang Ziling found that his strength soared at every moment, and it was sooner or later to enter the realm of Tao and God. In the realm of Taoism and God, Zhang Ziling is also qualified to have a dialogue with the ultimate. When a variable comes to the realm of Tao and God, no matter how much trouble there is, it is impossible for him to sit still. He must come to him for trouble. I''m afraid then It''s time to end it. ¡­¡­ However, it took three days to draw the star field map. During this period, Zhang Ziling decomposed Xuanji sword into materials and handed it to Anbei for disposal. Although the material of Xuanji magic sword is not suitable for seeking heaven instrument, it is suitable for the Imperial Dragon Seal and the power staff to upgrade. Therefore, it is divided into the Imperial Dragon Seal and the power staff, which can make the two magic soldiers reach the level of Daojun. For Zhang Ziling, Xuanji sword is a magic weapon temporarily used, and even the consciousness of the Shenbing has not been born. Naturally, it is not as happy as his own Shenbing to upgrade. And now Zhang Ziling is a half track God, and the mysterious sword can''t keep up with his strength. It''s better to decompose the main level of magic weapon than to put it in the space ring to eat ash. Anbei invited the best craftsmen in xuanxiao, and even pulled a star in the universe to make furnaces for those craftsmen, and asked them to forge the imperial dragon seal. Things in xuanxiao mainland were almost the same. Zhang Ziling didn''t wait for the Imperial Dragon Seal and other magical weapons to complete the forging. He hastily gave a person to all humanity, that is, he fled to the origin star.With the power of Zhang Ziling, the space shuttle is already handy, and the distance of tens of millions of light years can be crossed in one step. Before long, Zhang Ziling will be able to reach the origin star, even faster than the transmission array! ¡­¡­ Origin star, shadow hall! Zhang Ziyou is sitting in the deep of the hall, surrounded by three pieces of bronze, the breath of terror to the extreme. Those three pieces of bronze pieces are the ultimate heart. Evil has searched everywhere in the universe, and all the pieces of ultimate heart have been sent to Zhang Ziyou. At the bottom of the hall, soul eating magic sword, Tianhuang tripod, Hunyuan ring and ShangXu Lingjia are all kept by Zhang Ziyou. No one is allowed to approach. Now the four sacred soldiers are full of terrible breath. Tianhuang Ding, Hunyuan ring and ShangXu Lingjia seem to have the strength of Daojun level, and the soul eating magic sword has even reached the Taoist master level! "Your Highness, will she be all right? It''s been almost a month. " Seeing that Zhang Ziyou has not absorbed the fragments of the three ultimate hearts, Tianhuang Ding asks anxiously. "Don''t worry, your highness is fine." Soul eating magic sword light way, but the eyes have not moved from Zhang Ziyou for a moment. "What do you mean? With these three pieces of ultimate heart, your highness Ziyou already has five pieces Now it''s time to get to the Tao God, too? " Although ShangXu Lingjia has been staying in the shadow hall, he is very wary of the people in the shadow hall. If not Zhang Ziyou''s strength has been rising, it said nothing would agree with Zhang Ziyou''s absorption of evil matchless things. "Now your highness Ziyou is the peak of the Taoist master. If these three pieces are absorbed together, you will be able to Taoism. But I always have an ominous premonition in my heart. I always feel that his highness Ziyou will encounter any disaster after stepping into daoshen. " Hunyuanjie is very worried and worried. "Evil is matchless, can''t bring up a son to such a strong state in vain." "It''s useless for you to worry here. With the incomparable power of evil, you know, it''s impossible for us to resist him." "Now Her Highness Ziyou believes her" master "and has no doubt about the things given by evil matchless." At the moment, the expression of soul eating magic sword has finally become dignified. "It''s a good thing for your highness Ziyou to enhance his strength. After all, his highness Ziyou saw the future It''s almost there. " The magic soldiers were shocked and the Hall fell into a dead silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 "Boss, I have already started to search for the map, but the universe is really a bit big. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to find out that star field." "Don''t worry. Take your time. When I help you to be promoted to Daojun, if you are lucky to be promoted to the master level, you should be quick." In the universe, a black awn constantly tears the void and rushes to the depth of the universe. There, is the intersection of the three thousand universes. It is called the origin star by many forces, and it is also the place where all the universes must contend. There are countless strong ones! The masters of the universe are not even listed in the origin stars, and there are countless Daojun. Every day, there are countless strong people falling on the origin star, but there are also countless strong people from the universe to the origin star. On the periphery of the origin star, there is a master power of a certain universe guarding it. Anyone who wants to go to the origin star through the universe has to pay the travel expenses to that force, even the Taoist king is not immune. Such as Tianyuan Daojun and lingxu Daojun, even those who return to their own universe from the origin star will pass through the path guarded by this force and pay the protection fee obediently. "Boss, the front is one of the entrances of the origin star. According to the map left by lingxu Daojun, there is a force guarding one side in front, as if it is called Tongtian Pavilion. Its leader is the leader of one domain of the other force. For the peak strength of Daojun, every monk who passes through here must pay a certain protection fee, otherwise he won''t let him pass." Looking for the sky instrument to check the front of the checkpoint, said. "Leave them alone. Go straight to the shadow hall." Zhang Ziling didn''t mean to stop at all, and even accelerated the speed! In the space ring of lingxu Daojun, there is a map of the origin star, which records the residences of most forces, and the shadow hall is also among them. Knowing the location of the shadow hall, Zhang Ziling was not in the mood to waste time with other people, and was ready to rush in. Although this origin star is the most powerful place in the 3000 universe, there are few that can block Zhang Ziling. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, xutianyi also shut up and continued to concentrate on searching for the star region. "Monk ahead, stop!" The two taozuns, who guarded the access road in Tongtian Pavilion, saw Zhang Ziling rushing in from a distance and quickly closed the gate to stop Zhang Ziling from advancing. This barrier is built by Tongtian Pavilion. Even if Daojun tries his best, he can''t break it, and no one can force it through. Otherwise, Tongtian Pavilion will not be able to make a fortune by this level. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t mean to stop at all. He ran into the checkpoint! "Hum! I didn''t expect that such a fool would dare to bump into the prohibition of Tongtian Pavilion and seek death Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t mean to stop, the two taozuns could not help but sneer at Zhang Ziling, and watched Zhang Ziling bump into the prohibition. Their eyes are full of banter, it seems that they have foreseen the tragic end of Zhang Ziling. "It''s boring to be here. I can see this kind of stupidity..." Boom! Zhang Ziling directly opened the prohibition of Tongtian Pavilion and rushed to the origin star without stagnation. The gate of Tongtian pavilion was annihilated in an instant. "Cough..." The two daozuns flew out of the smoke and looked at Zhang Ziling, who was far away, shaking violently: "what kind of monster is this?" They can''t imagine that someone can destroy the prohibition of Tongtian Pavilion directly! "The Tao and the Taoist master appear Go and inform the chief cabinet One of them, daozun, was the first to react and realized that this was a great event. He roared with trembling voice. "Lord?" Another daozun''s body suddenly shook, and the fear in his eyes became more and more intense. The realm of Taoism It is said that the whole origin star was created by a Taoist master. Now there is a Taoist master? The Dao Zun slapped himself in the face, but could not accept the fact. Lord, how long has it been since you appeared? But Their prohibition was built by Tongtian pavilion with all the efforts of the whole pavilion. Even if Daojun comes to the peak, they can''t open it with all their efforts. Only when at least three Daojun are at the peak and all of them have sacrificed their magic weapons, can they break the prohibition. But Zhang Ziling used only one fist to break the prohibition that they had established here for tens of thousands of years. It is impossible to imagine how powerful Zhang Ziling is? Zhang Ziling, the culprit of all this, had already left the Tongtian Pavilion behind and rushed to the shadow hall. He didn''t mean to hide his strength at all. He walked around with great momentum and made countless wild animals tremble. In the origin star, all the major forces have their own residences. All monks who break into the major forces without authorization will be hanged by the forces. Except for a few neutral city states that allow monks to enter and leave at will, monks of other forces must apply in advance if they want to enter.However, in the field of origin star, there are many powerful wild animals everywhere, among which there are even powerful wild animals at the level of Daojun. Therefore, it is very dangerous for most monks outside the origin star field. Therefore, in addition to those who are strong at the level of Daojun, other friars will only stay in their own residences. When they go out, they will go to the major forces under the leadership of Daojun. Unfortunately, on this day, the origin star was completely disorganized because of one person. Because the shadow hall was located on the other side of the origin star, Zhang Ziling had to span almost half of the origin star to get to the shadow hall. During this period, Zhang Ziling would pass through numerous forces. Those forces are old-fashioned forces stationed in the origin star for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years. All kinds of prohibitions and forbidden air array are perfect to the extreme. Even Daojun dare not fly in the air. However, Zhang Ziling completely ignored these. He crossed the road, and the prohibitions of countless forces were directly crushed by Zhang Ziling''s pressure, making countless forces extremely chaotic. The Taoist princes ascended into the sky to stop Zhang Ziling, but most of them did not even touch Zhang Ziling, so they were pushed to the ground by Zhang Ziling''s pressure. A few Daojun who could resist Zhang Ziling''s pressure were even more miserable. They were hard to get close to Zhang Ziling, but they were blown tens of thousands of miles away by Zhang Ziling''s palm. The better Daojun was just a broken divine armor, seriously injured, and those who were extremely bad luck were directly driven away by Zhang Ziling''s fan! Many powerful forces can only watch Zhang Ziling break down their prohibition, and then leave. The origin star becomes extremely chaotic, an old ancestor wakes up from the residence, and the violent breath reverberates in the air. For a moment, the whole origin star was in chaos, and all the top forces knew one thing There is a Taoist master It''s the origin star! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 Zhang Ziling straddled the origin star. He did not know how many powerful men at the rank of King were shaken, and how many forces suppressed a region were confused. For a time, countless forces knew that there was an extremely powerful existence coming to the origin star, and they were in a panic. The top ten forces were even more sensational. They gathered under their command Daojun as if they were facing a big enemy. They were afraid that Zhang Ziling would come to him. After all, those forces occupied the most prosperous places of the origin star, with a large number of cultivation resources, which were easy to be targeted. I don''t know how many years there has not been a strong master of Taoism. Now a Taoist master comes to the origin star with a high profile, which makes all forces panic. At this moment, the shadow of Zhang Ziling finally came to shake. Here, the sky is dark, a black palace seems to be carved from a complete stone. Tens of thousands of miles in a desolate area, there are not many living people. Outside the palace, there were many monks in black robes walking around, looking in a hurry. Now the shadow hall ranks fifth in the origin star. It has more than ten Daojun under its command, and there are countless powerful Taoist masters. In particular, the master of the shadow hall has a great reputation in the origin star. Even the top three power leaders do not dare to fight with the shadow hall leader easily. At the moment, the shadow hall has not received the news that the Taoist Lord has come to the origin star. They are all preparing to welcome Zhang Ziyou out of the pass. "This time, after the temple master leaves the pass, he has to go to the forbidden area deep in the origin star, where But for thousands of years, there have been few terrible places alive Can you come back this time when the temple Master goes in? " A Taoist monk guarding the temple asked in a low voice, quite worried. "Shut your mouth! The Lord of the temple is extremely powerful, and those soldiers also have the supreme power, which can only be stopped by a forbidden area? " Another friar nearby immediately refuted and did not agree. "It''s not necessarily Did you forget to be the leader? After he went to the forbidden area, he has not come out yet! " A group of monks in the shadow hall murmured and talked about Zhang Ziyou''s practice of going to the forbidden area. "Attacked by the enemy!" All of a sudden, a piercing scream reverberated in the air. All the monks in the shadow hall suddenly looked up and saw a dark light approaching them. More than ten Daojun suddenly stood out, powerful momentum diffused out, and a number of monks in the shadow hall also lined up to resist the enemy! Their shadow hall is from the force ranking after 1000, hard to live and kill to the top five. The monks in the hall are brave and good at fighting. Although the enemy breath is strong at the moment, no friars show fear on their faces! Boom! The black awn hit the ground hard, the ground began to crack, the fury of the breath spread around, pressure a number of monks breathless. "Good, strong..." A group of monks in the shadow hall felt an unimaginable pressure from the smoke and dust, and countless monks felt the fear from the depths of their souls. It''s the fear of instinct. A figure slowly came out of the smoke and dust. He had long black hair, a handsome face, fair skin, and a black and red robe. It''s Zhang Ziling! "Who are you?" A Taoist gentleman looked at Zhang Ziling directly. He tried to hold back his fear and asked Zhang Ziling in a sharp voice. He couldn''t imagine how strong Zhang Ziling was! It''s totally beyond his imagination! Zhang Ziling glanced at the monks around him. The spirits covered all the people. He looked through all their souls. He didn''t find that any one was related to Xie Wushuang. All of them were trained by Ziyou. "The strength is not bad..." The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly, and a trace of relief flashed in his eyes. He took back his momentum. A group of monks in the shadow hall saw a happy smile on Zhang Ziling''s face, and a little doubt flashed in their eyes. "Well, do you know the strong one? Is it someone in our shadow hall? " Because the monk of shadow hall saw that Zhang Ziling had taken back the powerful momentum, he could not help but whisper to the people beside him. "I don''t know I haven''t seen such a strong one, but it''s not the best enemy of shadow hall. To be honest with you The pressure of that adult just now scared my urine out "Damn it! You worthless fellow, I''m afraid that my legs are weak "Fifty steps laugh at hundred steps!" After Zhang Ziling''s oppression, a group of monks in the shadow hall suddenly relaxed a lot and began to guess the identity of Zhang Ziling. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was not hostile, the leading Taoist priest was relieved. However, he was still on guard. Looking at Zhang Ziling carefully, he asked, "what can I do for you in the shadow hall?" As for the monks under Ziyou''s command, Zhang Ziling''s attitude was also gentle. He arched his hand and said, "my name is Zhang Ziling, and I''m Ziyou''s brother." Boom! As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, there was a lot of noise around him, and a strong shock color suddenly appeared on all faces."Me, me The elder brother of the temple master, isn''t that the devil emperor in the legend A monk''s head was confused and asked in a trembling voice. "My God What''s the real man here? I heard that the devil Emperor just killed the emperor Tianyuan Daojun some time ago. Otherwise, we would not be able to break the station of the Antarctic sky. " "It''s said that the devil emperor is the ultimate thorn in the eye. He has already made the 3000 universe in chaos. I thought he would be a vicious guy, but I didn''t expect to be so handsome!" "Are you stupid? Don''t you know how beautiful our temple master is? The elder brother of the temple Lord is very fierce. Are you awake The monks were so shocked that they could not describe their current mood. "You, you are the devil emperor?" The head of the road Jun Leng for a while, then just react to come over, quite a bit uneasy asked. According to the legend, the devil emperor was a strong man who killed the top of the Daojun of Tianyuan. His strength was extremely terrible. Now they feel the powerful and suffocating power from Zhang Ziling. It is obvious that the power of the devil emperor is even stronger than the rumor! In the face of such a strong man who might be the master of Taoism, Daojun was extremely uncomfortable and under great pressure when he bought young people in zhangziling. "Do you know me?" Zhang Ziling was quite surprised at the reaction of the crowd. He did not expect that most monks in the shadow hall knew him. "How can I not know you? The elder brother of the temple master, the real masters of the several supernatural soldiers, killed the king of Tianyuan Taoism. Your deeds have been spread all over the origin star. " Hearing that gentleman''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, but did not think much. He said quickly, "where is Ziyou? Take me to see her." "This..." A trace of hesitation flashed on his face, "now your highness Ziyou is closing up. There is no way to come out to see the devil emperor, or you First rest in the palace? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 "No problem." Zhang Ziling has sensed the breath of Zhang Ziyou, in the shadow palace. I''ve been waiting for so long before, so I''m not in a hurry for a while. After all, practice is still important. "Come with me, my Lord." The monarch silk had no doubt about Zhang Ziling''s identity, bowed down and led Zhang Ziling into the palace. The palace is very large. You can see many monks walking in it. After seven turns and eight turns, Zhang Ziling came to one side hall. "Lord devil, just rest here. If the master of the temple wakes up, I will come to inform the Lord." "Well, you go down." Zhang Ziling nodded and then focused on the environment around the side hall. The whole shadow hall is dark in color, and the decoration style tends to be simple. Although it is dark, it doesn''t give people a feeling of depression. "Boss, I already feel the breath of soul sucking. Shall we go to them first?" Looking for heaven instrument from Zhang Ziling body fly out, open mouth to ask a way. "No, they should all follow Ziyou. Even if we feel our breath, we can''t get out for a while." Zhang Ziling shook his head, but he was not in a hurry. "During this period of time, I will help you and nine days upgrade first. Along the way, I found many top-level materials in the origin star. Before that, I was on my way. I just made marks in a hurry, and I haven''t had time to get them." "I''m going back." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, looking for Tianyi can''t help but be overjoyed. Now, with its power, it is very difficult to help, if the material is quenched and upgraded successfully, they can also help more. "I''ll leave a shadow here. The ontology will collect all the materials. If Ziyou wakes up, you can let me know." "No problem, boss. Don''t worry about it." Looking for the day instrument clapped chest to say, a face excited. It has to concentrate on searching the star domain map, and it is not convenient to be distracted. It is the best choice to stay here. "By the way, pay attention to the people in the shadow hall. I will set a ban in this hall. No one is allowed to come in." Zhang Ziling ordered again, let look for a day Yi slightly a Leng. "Why? Boss, didn''t you say that those people were cultivated by his highness Ziyou? What are we guarding against them? " Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "no, although these people were trained by Ziyou, it is the shadow hall in the end. Even though Ziyou is the leader of the hall at present, it was once an unparalleled force. Be careful, there is no mistake." "Remember, as long as you don''t feel Ziyou''s breath, don''t go out!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, xutianyi got serious, nodded and said, "Well!" After telling him to search for Tianyi, Zhang Ziling set a ban around the hall. Then he left a shadow in his place. He left quietly and went to the major forces of the origin star to search for the materials he wanted. With Zhang Ziling''s current strength, the major forces in the origin star could not stop him. They could only watch Zhang Ziling pack and take away the precious materials from their treasure house. For a time, the major forces of the origin star made a lot of trouble for Zhang Ziling. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling only stunned people at most, and took the materials he needed. The losses of the major forces were not very serious. Some forces felt that they could not face up to the challenge and were ready to join forces with other forces to encircle Zhang Ziling. However, when they found that most of the original stars'' strength had been looted by Zhang Ziling, those who clamored to encircle Zhang Ziling disappeared. The powerful who can plunder the major forces in a very short period of time can not be solved by the encirclement and suppression of several forces. Therefore, those who had not been robbed by Zhang Ziling, but heard the news, did not wait in a tight battle, but called on the disciples to hide all the valuable things in the treasure house, so as to prevent Zhang Ziling from robbing their treasure house. Unfortunately, all the materials that Zhang Ziling wanted were marked when they were on their way. No matter how the major forces hid them, they could not escape Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and could not escape the result that a large number of God''s gold was robbed. After all, in addition to the four magic weapons of soul swallowing sword following Ziyou, Zhang Ziling still has six magic soldiers to upgrade, which requires a lot of materials. One or two forces can''t satisfy Zhang Ziling''s appetite. Zhang Ziling, has become a nightmare of the major forces, the origin of the star chaos. No matter how long he had been sleeping, he couldn''t stop Zhang Ziling. At the time when Zhang Ziling plundered all the major forces in full swing, there were new changes in the shadow palace. Looking for a similar star field map quietly in the hall, it suddenly felt that the prohibition had a reaction. The whole person woke up and saw a strange man standing outside the door. Unable to feel the man''s breath, looking for the sky instrument face can not help but appear a touch of doubt, opened his mouth and asked: "what''s the matter?" The man did not speak, just staring at the sky looking for instrument, there seemed to be no emotion in his eyes. Seeing the strange man''s eyes, Tianyi always felt flustered and said, "what do you want to do? Can you talk? "However, no matter how Tianyi spoke, the man did not have any reaction. He just looked at Tianyi in silence with no expression. He felt that something was wrong. He did not dare to rush out of the array set up by Zhang Ziling, so he simply closed his eyes and did his own business. He waited for Zhang Ziling to come back. Can find Tianyi found that after closing his eyes, he can still see the man, and even feel that the man is approaching himself! Looking for the day instrument suddenly opened his eyes, but found that the man has disappeared. "What the hell is it? Play tricks Looking for the sky instrument''s expression became extremely dignified, temporarily gave up the plan to search for the star territory, the spirit spread out, want to find the strange man. But When the spirit of Tianyi spread out, it could not help but appear a touch of fear. There are bodies outside the hall! Those Daojun, daozun friars all became corpses, not a living mouth! Seeking Tianyi can even see the miserable situation of Daojun who led them the way before! "All, all dead?" "What the hell is going on here?" Xun Tianyi suddenly stood up, took back his spirit and shook his head severely I can''t believe what I saw. "Hallucination? Is he trying to get me out of the ban? " Xun Tianyi held her mind and took a deep breath to calm down. "No matter what happens, you have to inform the boss first. If that''s true, with my strength, even if I go out, it won''t work." After making a decision in his heart, he began to contact Zhang Ziling. But the next moment, looking for the sky instrument will be completely frozen. He found that I can''t feel the breath of Zhang Ziling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 "Old, old?" Xutianyi suddenly found that the shadow of Zhang Ziling had disappeared, and he could not feel the breath of Zhang Ziling. "This place is really weird When on earth did I fall into the illusion? " Unable to feel the breath of Zhang Ziling, he found that he had been enchanted. It is confident that no one in this origin star can threaten Zhang Ziling. Knowing that he was flustered and useless, xutianyi quickly calmed down and tried to spread out his spirit again and searched the whole hall carefully. As before, don''t kill all the people in the shadow hall. Whether it''s Daojun or daozun, they all die quietly, and the death is extremely tragic. "What is the point of this illusion? To cheat me out? " Looking for Tianyi in the heart doubt, began to guess just what the man meant. The spirit of Tianyi continued to spread, and even began to search the place where Zhang Ziyou was closed. However, there is a strong power in that place, and the spirit of Tianyi can not spread in for a while, and it is impossible to know the situation inside. While searching for any living people in the shadow palace, the strange man appeared in the sight of Tianyi again, which scared Xunyi to take back his spirit again. "What the hell is this? Mental attack? " Looking for the day instrument is covered with sweat, staring at the man who appears again, the whole person is extremely nervous. It''s not terrible to meet the enemy. Looking for Tianyi has been fighting with Zhang Ziling for too long. What kind of scene have you never seen? However, this man is so weird that he can''t find out what he is. All of a sudden, he saw the scene that all the friars in the shadow hall died miserably. When he appeared, he did not speak, so that Xunyi did not know how to deal with this situation. Moreover, looking for the sky instrument from that man''s body, felt an extremely dangerous breath. "Fortunately, the eldest brother has set up a Dharma array here. As long as I stay here and not be bewitched by him, he can''t help me, otherwise I don''t know how to die!" Now xutianyi is very happy with Zhang Ziling''s wise move, otherwise it should be killed by that strange man outside. Knowing that the man couldn''t get in, he only gave him some mental attacks, and Xunyi was relieved. So he stayed in the prohibition and looked at the man directly. After a long time, the man seemed to realize that he had no way to take the celestial instrument and disappeared again. This time, Zhang Ziling''s shadow reappeared, and Xunyi was finally able to contact Zhang Ziling. Xutianyi was overjoyed and quickly told Zhang Ziling what had happened here. Then xutianyi restrained himself and was careful that he was hit by magic again. "Search for heaven!" A moment later, Zhang Ziling returned to the hall with a dignified face. "Boss, you''re back!" Looking for Tianyi to see Zhang Ziling back, can''t help but a sigh of relief, tense spirit also put down, "this place has a dangerous guy!" "What happened? Tell me more about it. " Zhang Ziling''s face was dignified and his eyes were gloomy. Looking for Tianyi to stabilize his mind and told Zhang Ziling what had happened before. "This is an illusion given to you by the evil emperor It''s a good thing you didn''t fall for it. " Zhang Ziling nodded, "you go out with me and find out the guy who is hiding in the dark, and see where the other party is sacred." Zhang Ziling lifted the ban and went outside. "Hello Looking for Tianyi nodded and followed Zhang Ziling to the outside of the hall. But when looking for the sky instrument a foot to go out of the temple, the whole person body suddenly a shock, reaction to come over: "no! You''re not the boss Xutianyi stares at Zhang Ziling''s back, clenches her fists tightly and doesn''t move forward. "Why am I not?" Zhang Ziling turned around and looked at Tianyi suspiciously and asked, "what are you talking about looking for heaven?" "The eldest brother has not called evil matchless as" evil emperor "for a long time. You''re a fake. Don''t try to cheat me out!" Looking for Tianyi to drink, want to go back, but suddenly found that he stepped out of the forbidden foot has been entangled by the black fog. "It seems that I was negligent Reading is not perfect. " "Zhang Ziling" was changed into a strange man before. He laughed and stretched out his hand to find Tianyi, and directly pulled it out of the prohibition. "Damn it! Just now I''m so happy Looking for heaven instrument is bound by the man''s spiritual power, and a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes. The power of this strange man is far stronger than it is, and it has no way to break away from his power. There was a ban, and there was no guarantee at all. "Just soul, dare to be so arrogant." The man looked at the sky looking for indifference, without any emotion in his eyes. "Yes, hateful I''m going to die... " Looking for the sky instrument to feel an extremely strong squeeze pressure, his body has begun to appear cracks, the man again a little force, it is bound to collapse!"It''s unforgivable that I''ve spent so much time leading you out of this trash." "Waste, die." The man said in a cold voice, and the black air that bound the sky searching instrument suddenly tightened. The sky searching instrument screamed bitterly, and the whole body and spirit cracked, and the spirit became very weak. Looking at the miserable appearance of looking for Tianyi, the smile on the man''s face is more and more rich. "Dare to search for heaven and death!" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly sounded around. The man''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly fled back. Where he was standing, the ground suddenly split and a deep gully appeared. The black fog that bound Tianyi disappeared, and Tianyi fell to the ground weakly, and his whole body had already cracked and his spirit was lax. "Boss..." Xun Tianyi fell on the palm of Zhang Ziling''s palm. She was so weak that her voice had no strength. However, there was a happy smile on her face: "you are back. I almost finished..." "Well When I found out that you had left the prohibition, I came back immediately. " Zhang Ziling light road, began a small-scale circulation of time and space, the treatment of seeking heaven instrument injury. Tianyi''s breath began to rise rapidly, and the weak spirit gradually recovered. "Are you the devil?" Seeing the appearance of Zhang Ziling, the man could not help flashing a trace of curiosity: "I read about you from those people''s memories. It seems that you are a very powerful role." "Noisy." A trace of impatience flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. A huge black claw suddenly appeared from the man''s feet and grabbed him. The man''s expression changed slightly, and he wanted to escape, but he found that the power in his body was completely blocked, and the whole person became gray white. The Giant Claw grabbed the man. "What''s going on here and there?" A little fear flashed in the man''s eyes. He didn''t know where his strength was. He had no confidence in his eyes. He did not expect that Zhang Ziling was far more powerful than he imagined! The man panicked: "wait, wait..." Click! Giant Claw force, directly pinch the man burst, blood splashed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 All around the moment quiet down, the sky finder also recovered, a moment later fear. Only then does it really have a kind of illusion that it is going to die. If Zhang Ziling comes a second later, I''m afraid it will be gone. "Boss, who is that guy? What a strange thing! " Looking for heaven instrument, I was still in a throb and asked Zhang Ziling. "I don''t know. Just back, this guy is a little weird..." Zhang Ziling shook his head with a dignified voice. "But it is clear that the guy was not in the shadow hall just now." "The monks in the shadow hall outside died a lot, and it seems that this man did it." Zhang Ziling''s spirits spread into the hall, and found that there were the bodies of the monks in the shadow hall everywhere. They were very ferocious on their faces. They wanted to experience special pain before they died. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the sky finder was a little shocked, then he reacted abruptly, and quickly spread out the spirit, and found that the monks in the shadow hall outside were all dead! "Is this, all of this true?" The sky finder is unbelievable and can not believe what he sees. It always thought that what he had only seen was a fantasy, but he didn''t expect that the monk of shadow hall was really dead! When is it? Such a large-scale monk died, and the heaven finder found that he had no sense of it. "Fortunately, Ziyou has no power to break through, but now, the place where Ziyou is closed has completely blocked the news outside, and it should not be able to come out in a short time." Zhang Ziling is light, spreading his strength to the whole hall, and collecting the man''s flesh and blood with magic spirit. Time and space flow, by Zhang Ziling pinch burst of men quickly joined up, and with a very fast speed to fall. Zhang Ziling now controls the power of space and space, not only can be used to revive the dead in a small range. As long as the strength is weaker than Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling can directly reproduce what happened in the previous period. Soon, Zhang Ziling traced the whole shadow hall back to the time when he had just left. Just before he left, the strange man emerged from the earth, and instantly controlled the gods of all the monks in the shadow hall. Then, in a very short time, he tortured the spirits of the monks, and tortured all the monks to death, without making a little noise. Looking for heaven, the sky instrument stared at the man quietly killing all the monks in the shadow hall. Even the Taoist lords had no resistance in front of the man, and the brain became blank. "What is this guy, what is it? It was so strong! " Tianyi was very surprised and couldn''t believe what he saw. Shadow Hall of more than ten road monarchs, in front of the man with paper paste general, fragile to extreme. "It''s no surprise that a Taoist can do this But I was curious, where the guy jumped out, but he had to deal with the shadow hall. " Zhang Ziling, after seeing the man''s means of killing people, once again traced back to the original time, and while the man had not yet been able to do it, he immediately came to him and pressed him on the ground! Boom! The whole shadow hall was shaken up, and a group of monks in the shadow hall were shocked. They looked at Zhang Ziling with a face of fear: "Lord devil?" They have no memory of what happened before, and they don''t know who Zhang Ziling seized of, and if there is no Zhang Ziling, they will die the next moment. "You, who are you?" Being pressed on the ground by Zhang Ziling, the man''s expression became ferocious, and he shouted at Zhang Ziling, and was surprised. He didn''t expect that he had just appeared and was pushed to the ground by a man. "I should ask you this sentence, but Or it''s just a quick search. " Zhang Ziling indifferently said that he directly drew the man''s spirit out of the face of a group of monks in the shadow hall and read his memory. "Evil gods, ye, the first class of Taoist Masters escaped from the forbidden land. As the leader of the evil gods, they wanted to get the three ultimate pieces of hearts on Ziyou''s hands?" "Ziyou also has the ultimate heart fragment?" After reading Lin''s memory, Zhang Ziling''s expression changed slightly, and he was surprised that Zhang Ziyou had the ultimate heart. On the contrary, it is not surprising that ye is a cult God. Zhang Ziling is not surprised at all. He rushed to the shadow hall, which is to help the son solve the evil gods and make a conclusion with evil spirits. "The ultimate heart, isn''t that a good thing? How do you look worried, boss? " Tianyi did not understand Zhang Ziling''s worry, but he asked. "The ultimate heart fragment holders will attract each other and easily cause the fierce enemy to compete, and more importantly These pieces are the ultimate and most important treasures. There are three pieces of ultimate heart on Ziyou, which are easily fixed on the ultimate "I can only be a coincidence to be a half walking God this time. Ziyou has three ultimate hearts. Normally, it is the peak of the Lord. It is quite dangerous to be finally stared at."Zhang Ziling grabs Wu Ye''s spirit and murmurs, with a flash of red light in his eyes. "Moreover, those three pieces of ultimate heart fragments are probably sent by Xie Wushuang to Ziyou. Although I don''t know what the evil Wushuang is secretly trying to do, he has absolutely no good intention!" "What shall we do now?" Looking for the sky instrument to open a way to ask. Zhang Ziling takes a look at the spirit of Wu ye in his hand, and then looks at the direction of Zhang Ziyou''s seclusion. His eyes gradually become deep. An idea grew in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "Lord devil What happened? " At this time, the Taoist king who had led the way to Zhang Ziling came forward and asked Zhang Ziling cautiously. Since Zhang Ziling didn''t keep the memory of the monks, a group of monks in the shadow hall didn''t know that they had died twice. They didn''t know what was going on. But even so, they can feel a strong breath from Wu ye, and know that Wu Ye is not the enemy they can defeat. But now Wu Ye is beaten down by Zhang Ziling, which shows Zhang Ziling''s strength. A group of monks in the shadow hall are more and more in awe of Zhang Ziling. Hearing the words of the monk Daojun, Zhang Ziling came back to the spirit of Wu ye and sent him back to his body. He seized his whole body''s spiritual power and made him become an ordinary man. "What are you going to do to me?" When the spirit returns to his body, Wu ye can finally speak and yells at Zhang Ziling. He also had no memory of what had happened before. He only knew that he was captured by Zhang Ziling before he started. Zhang Ziling doesn''t pay any attention to Wu ye at all, grabs him to go outside, and at the same time says to the monk of shadow hall, "keep your guard. I don''t want to save you again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 After telling the monks of the shadow hall, Zhang Ziling did not explain too much to them. He grabbed Wu ye to the edge of the shadow hall. There is an active volcano there. Although the evil god clan has been eyeing Ziyou, most of them are still under the prohibition, and only a few of them have escaped. Among those who escaped, the weakest one is the peak of Daojun, which is quite a terrifying force. If the evil gods are allowed to ignore, Ziyou will surely fall into the extreme passivity. But Wu Ye happens to have a high status in the evil god clan. Now that he holds Wu ye, he can attract most of the energy of the evil god family and let the evil god family gather fire on him. Zhang Ziling went to the active crater and threw Wu ye into the magma. He was bound up with magic gas chains and soaked in the magma. "You''d better not let me out, or I''ll let you die without a burial place!" Wu Ye roars in the magma. His skin has been completely scalded by the hot magma, and even his bones have been seen! Zhang Ziling not only took away his strength, but also weakened his physique to the extreme. Although he was still much stronger than ordinary people, he could no longer resist the burning of magma. Zhang Ziling still ignores Wu Ye''s roar. He chose the crater not to imprison Wu Ye. It was just Zhang Ziling''s convenience. The main purpose of his coming here is to upgrade Xunyi and Jiutian magic beads. Enough materials have been collected, which can not only hold up until Tianyi and Jiutian magic beads are upgraded to the level of Daojun, but also have collected a lot of materials about the Imperial Dragon Seal and other magical weapons. After a period of time, he will be able to upgrade all the magic soldiers to the level of Daojun. If we find some special gold in the future, it will not be a big problem to upgrade them to the level of Taoist master. Seeing that they are finally going to be promoted, xutianyi and Jiutian magic beads are excited to the extreme and turn into noumenon one after another. They immerse their spirits into the depths and completely release their control over the body. Zhang Ziling let the magma below turn into a fire dragon and soar to the sky, condense into a furnace, and then put into it the god gold that he plundered from the major forces. Powerful spiritual power surged around, the sky became dark, lightning and thunder. A strong pressure spread to the surrounding areas, and many of the powerful forces around could see the vision of heaven and earth, and were shocked to soar into the air and look to the direction of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling didn''t care how much movement there was. He wantonly released his strength and tried to attract all the eyes. Xutianyi and Jiutian magic beads were suspended in the furnace, and gradually turned into juice, and all the gold was melted. Under the control of Zhang Ziling''s spirit, they were reconstituted into Tianyi and Jiutian magic beads. With Zhang Ziling''s present strength, it is not very difficult to recast the magic soldiers, just concentrate. "This damned thing I dare to practice in front of my face Wu Ye looks at Zhang Ziling in the sky. His eyes flash with endless resentment and curses in a low voice. He does not lose all his strength now. If he insists on comparison, he still retains the power of the heavenly palace. Although this power is insignificant or even negligible in the heyday of Wu ye, it is a life-saving straw for Wu ye now! While Zhang Ziling concentrates on refining Tianyi and Jiutian magic beads, Wu Ye quietly sends a message to the family and asks for help. Zhang Ziling doesn''t seem to find out what Wu Ye is doing secretly. All his attention is focused on refining tools. Wu Ye spreads the message in fear. When he finds out that Zhang Ziling has not been found, he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He looks at Zhang Ziling jokingly, as if he were looking at a dead man. "You are crazy. When my people come here, you will be skinned and cramped!" Wu Ye says in a low voice, his expression can''t help becoming ferocious. A furnace is getting bigger and bigger, and the thunder in the sky turns black. The fire dragon condensed from the magma roars in the sky, which is extremely shocking. Many friars of the origin star recognized Zhang Ziling, who was refining tools in the sky. His eyes were full of shock. In order to seize the resources of most of the original stars, Zhang Ziling took the heaven and earth as the furnace, refining weapons in front of everyone. Zhang Ziling''s arrogance exceeded the imagination of countless people. "That, that''s the devil Lord?" The monks in the shadow hall saw Zhang Ziling, tens of thousands of miles away, refining their weapons. Their faces were shocked, but they were still confused. Since Wu Ye appeared, they feel that things have become quite strange, and they always feel that something is wrong. However, no one can say what is wrong. When the monks of shadow hall marveled, they didn''t notice that there was a man in black among them. The black robed man stood in the middle of the monks with his hands down. He looked at Zhang Ziling in the sky with a calm face, and his eyes were deep to the extreme. "If you let Xun Tianyi be promoted to the level of Daojun It''s not easy to do... " The man murmured, "but with the strength of the demon emperor, the evil gods who have escaped from the prohibition at present have no way to prevent him from refining weapons...""Just It''s not so easy to find the evil clan. This period of time is enough for me to complete the layout. " The man said to himself, and then looked back at the hall, his eyes seemed to flash a little hesitation, and finally became firm. Silence down, he did not say anything, body gradually distorted, dissipated in this piece of heaven and earth. "Well?" Around a few Daojun seems to feel something wrong, doubt turned around, but nothing found. ¡­¡­ At the moment, inside the hall of shadow hall, Zhang Ziyou has absorbed three pieces of ultimate heart fragments into his body, and his whole body is filled with an unimaginable strong breath. Several soul eating magic swords are uneasily guarding around for fear of any mistakes in Zhang Ziyou''s cultivation. Now Zhang Ziyou has reached the critical moment, and the strength has also risen to the point where they can''t interfere with their magic weapons. If something goes wrong, none of them can help Zhang Ziyou! "Almost successful..." Tian Huang Ding said nervously, pacing back and forth. "Keep your voice down Who will tell the boss if something goes wrong ShangXu Lingjia holds Tianhuang tripod, but it is also tight to the extreme. It is only the soul eating magic sword standing in place, silent looking at Zhang Ziyou. Most of its sword soul has been completely integrated with Zhang Ziyou, so now Zhang Ziyou''s situation is clearer than anyone else. Now Zhang Ziyou is at a critical point. Any change can make Zhang Ziyou enter heaven or fall into hell! Boom! At this time, Zhang Ziyou suddenly opened his eyes, a violent force burst out of her body, broke through the hall, straight into the nine days! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 "Well?" From the hall of squint to the direction of Zhang Ziling, I can''t feel the power from the shadow. "It was The power of Ziyou? " Looking at the column of light rising from the sky, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a touch of shock in his eyes. That power seems to have the power of the Taoist master''s peak! If the opportunity is enough, it is not impossible to break through to daoshen! The whole origin star vibrated violently, and countless wild animals crawled toward the shadow hall, and their huge bodies trembled violently. "This, this is the power of the Lord?" "How strong!" The monks in the shadow hall were all shocked. Looking at the light column rising from the sky in the hall, their eyes were full of shock. They couldn''t imagine what kind of power it was! "But it''s like It''s not a state of clearance? " Zhang Ziling frowned as he watched the column of light that had been burning for nine days. Even if the advanced level will lead to the turbulence of heaven and earth, it is just a breakthrough. For a time, they can''t control their own power, so that the powerful spiritual power bursts out and disturbs the heaven and earth. But when Ziyou bursts out, the power is strong enough, and the spiritual power that can be consumed is also huge. If Ziyou is still awake, he will not let this light column explode like this. Now the whole star of origin is shaking violently, and countless friars have focused their attention on Zhang Ziyou''s direction, shaking to the extreme. Compared with Zhang Ziling''s strong power to seize their resources, Zhang Ziyou''s column of light rising from the sky is more impressive. Everyone can feel an irresistible power from that beam of light. "It''s not clear what the situation is now. It''s better not to act rashly." There is a forbidden array around Zhang Ziyou''s seclusion. Zhang Ziling is not good at breaking through by force. For fear of bad influence on Zhang Ziyou, he has to continue to upgrade xutianyi and jiutianmozhu. Now the two sacred soldiers have reached the end stage, and have begun to take shape of the Daojun. "It was The smell of the boss? " Several sacred soldiers guarding Zhang Ziyou in the shadow palace feel a strong surging force outside, and then disappear quickly. The tianhuangding''s face can not help but appear shock, and then gush the color of ecstasy. "The boss finally found this place!" Tianhuangding felt the breath of Zhang Ziling. He was about to go out, but was stopped by the soul eating magic sword. "What are you doing?" Tianhuang tripod saw the soul devouring sword and stopped him, and asked. "What do you think we''re doing here?" The soul eating sword, with a dignified expression, asked in a low voice, "have you forgotten that future?" Hearing the words of soul eating magic sword, tianhuangding''s body suddenly shook and a trace of struggle flashed in his eyes. Later, tianhuangding''s eyes became firm and glared at the soul eating magic sword: "the future may have been made up by evil, and I believe that if the boss knows the truth of this matter, you will not be allowed to do so!" "There was no news from the boss before. I didn''t have enough ability to stop you. Now that the boss is here, I won''t allow you to take Ziyou to the palace to die!" Tianhuang tripod suddenly explodes hair, directly breaks away the soul eating magic sword, and flies to the hall. "Damn it!" The soul swallowing sword swore low, reached out directly and grabbed the Tianhuang tripod back. Among the supernatural soldiers present, the soul eating magic sword seems to be the strongest. It is impossible for tianhuangding to escape from the shackles of soul eating magic sword. "The end of the day, now things have come to the end. This is what your highness Ziyou has worked hard for thousands of years. I will never allow you to destroy it!" Soul devouring sword angry eyes said, the powerful force will be the end of heaven Ding to pressure on the ground. "Soul sucking, do you really think that future is real?" Tian Huang Ding glared at the soul and asked in a sharp voice. "It''s just a vicious game!" One side of the upper Xu Ling Jia and Hun yuan ring are also stunned down, did not expect the Tianhuang Ding and the soul devouring magic sword to fight like this. In fact, this time, they also know what Zhang Ziyou will do when he wakes up. In the future they see, the daoshen of the evil god clan will wake up, and the Taoist God will awaken other sleeping Taoist gods, and finally unite with the ultimate to wipe out all the variables in the universe. Zhang Ziling will fall in the battle with several Daoists, and xuanxiao land and the earth will be finally cleaned up. What Zhang Ziyou wants to do is to return the race that has not yet broken through before the revival of the evil god clan. If things get to the worst and can''t stop the evil gods from reviving, Zhang Ziyou will choose to sacrifice his own strength, use his spirit as a seal array, and then suppress the evil gods for thousands of years! For thousands of years, while improving his own strength, Zhang Ziyou has also been uniting with other powerful forces. After this breakthrough, Zhang Ziyou is ready to go to the forbidden area of the evil god clan before Zhang Ziling! Among the variables in the universe today, only Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou are the most powerful, and only they can threaten the evil gods.Xiang was also aware of Zhang Ziyou''s threat to them, so he prepared to kill Zhang Ziyou before he broke through. They sent Wu ye, but they didn''t expect him to be captured by Zhang Ziling on the way. "There are Dao gods in the evil god family, and there are countless strong Taoists, and they will unite with the ultimate. Do you really think that you can stop the ultimate and the evil god family by relying on the eldest one?" "If your highness Ziyou doesn''t go, the old battle is dead. Don''t say us at that time. The whole xuanxiao continent will be destroyed!" "Do you think you will eventually let go of xuanxiao land and the earth?" The soul eating magic sword said coldly that it suppressed the Tianhuang tripod with powerful spiritual power, and even banned the power of Tianhuang tripod. "The existence of the evil god clan has been confirmed, and you have also sensed the sleeping Taoist God below. Now that we have to break the shackles again, do we have any other way?" "Evil matchless masters the road of time. What kind of future he wants to invent is not based on his own ideas?" Tianhuangding does not agree with soul eating magic sword. "Besides, even if it''s true, do you really think that if you do that, the boss will forgive you?" "Do you think a boss is the kind of person who would let his sister sacrifice?" Tianhuangding lay on the ground, and asked in a sharp voice to the soul devouring sword. His eyes changed slightly. "Don''t argue, it''s my choice." At this time, Zhang Ziyou wakes up and signals the soul eating magic sword to release the Tianhuang tripod. "Your Highness Ziyou!" Tianhuang Ding saw Zhang Ziyou wake up and said, "now the boss is here, the boss must be able to deal with these things!" "You must trust the boss Zhang Ziyou shook his head with a smile and said, "the end of heaven, I know what you think, but all this is just my own choice." "Besides, I''m not going to die. If I''m lucky, I''m not going to die!" Zhang Ziyou gets up, three pieces of the ultimate heart pieces emerge in her body, and the strength of straight nine days is stronger and stronger! Later, Zhang Ziyou actually stripped the three pieces of ultimate heart fragments from her body, but her breath did not weaken at all. She just borrowed three pieces of ultimate heart fragments to break through, these three pieces of treasure She is going to leave it to Zhang Ziling. "Brother, he is the hope of the three thousand universe. As her sister, I have been holding him back for too long. If I don''t do something, I will never forgive myself." Zhang Ziyou came down, looked at the Tianhuang Ding and said in a soft voice, "Tianhuang You can help me once more. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s eyes, tianhuangding still hesitated and said, "but..." "Believe me, now my strength has gone a step further. The evil god clan is not necessarily my opponent." Zhang Zi said in a soft voice: "the Taoist master is not so fragile." Tianhuangding can''t refuse Zhang Ziyou after all. Although it still does not agree with Zhang Ziyou''s practice, it can''t help but watch Zhang Ziyou in danger. At least, when it is difficult for Zhang to report to it, it is still in danger. What''s more worrying is that Zhang Ziyou fully believes in Xie Wushuang, and will not doubt that Xie Wushuang does anything. Therefore, their existence is more important. At least, it can help Zhang Ziyou to recognize some things, so as to avoid Zhang Ziyou being trapped and help the number of people and money. The heart made a decision, tianhuangding heaved a heavy sigh, nodded, and no longer went out to look for Zhang Ziling. Zhang said, "if you don''t know how long it will take for the evil soldier to deal with the evil god''s nest, we will be able to deal with the evil god''s nest." "Your Highness, don''t you absorb those three pieces of ultimate heart?" The soul eating magic sword glanced at the three pieces of ultimate heart left by Zhang Ziyou, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes: "with those three pieces, we are much more confident." Each piece of the ultimate heart fragment has a very strong power, and also has the key to defeat the ultimate. Evil matchless sent these three pieces of ultimate heart fragments, the original intention is to let Zhang Ziyou do this thing more chance. Leaving these three pieces of ultimate heart fragments is equivalent to breaking an arm. Zhang Ziyou laughed and shook his head: "this thing is useless to me. It''s better to leave it to my brother and make him stronger." "To put it bluntly My role is to buy more time for my brother and make him stronger. Those three pieces of ultimate heart fragments are wasted on me "According to the master, my brother already has two pieces of ultimate heart fragments. With these three pieces of mine, my brother owns half of the ultimate heart. Even if I am the ultimate one, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it." Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, the demon sword frowned slightly and said, "Your Highness, you still don''t believe that evil is matchless. It is the enemy of the devil emperor after all." "But he is also my master after all..." Zhang Ziyou said, eyes can not help becoming complicated, "and I do not believe that he is really hostile to his brother." For Zhang Ziyou, Xie Wushuang was 12 years old. When Zhang Ziling left, he took her with her. She really had no way to suspect that evil was matchless. Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s present appearance, soul eating magic sword also knows that he has no way to change Zhang Ziyou''s idea, and sighs a little. Although it is now supporting Zhang Ziyou to find the evil god clan, it has never trusted evil matchless, and has always left a heart in mind. Unfortunately, after following Zhang Ziyou for thousands of years, he has been in contact with Xie Wushuang many times, but he has never seen through the idea of Xie Wushuang and has no idea what the purpose of evil Wushuang is. "Well, it''s time for us to set out. This prohibition can leave some of my breath behind. We should be able to hide from my brother for a period of time. Before he found out, we also went into the hinterland of the forbidden area of the evil god clan, and we finished what we should do. Even if my brother knew it, it would be too late." Zhang Ziyou tore up the space in the hall, and left his own incarnation in the hall. Several sacred soldiers no longer say anything else, but turn into noumenon and fly to Zhang Ziyou. After putting on Xuling family, Hunyuan ring and soul eating magic sword and Tianhuang Ding, Zhang Ziyou takes another look at Zhang Ziling''s direction, and then his eyes become firm and firm and walk into the space crack. ¡­¡­ At the moment, xutianyi and Jiutian magic beads have been forged completely, and have achieved two magic weapons of Daojun level. Zhang Ziling put his eyes back on the place where Zhang Ziyou was closed in the shadow hall, and his doubts became more and more intense. Up to now, the strength of Zhang Ziyou''s outbreak has not been reduced, and there has been no movement in it. Zhang Ziling feels something is wrong in his heart. The key point is that the breakthrough is the critical moment, any impact is likely to directly fail the breakthrough, and even endanger the life of the breakthrough. Therefore, without absolute assurance, Zhang Ziling did not dare to rush into the prohibition of Zhang Ziyou''s cultivation, and even the spirits did not dare to penetrate too much, for fear of hurting Zhang Ziyou. "This girl..." Zhang Ziling shook his head, but after all, he suppressed the worry in his heart. Now that Zhang Ziyou has grown up, his strength may not even lose to him, and he can''t manage Zhang Ziyou in everything. "Well?" Not long after Zhang Ziling took back Xunyi and Jiutian magic beads, he found that there were several powerful and extremely powerful forces attacking from afar. Among those forces, Zhang Ziling found that none of them was weaker than the Taoist master!"Evil gods?" With a single wave of Zhang Ziling''s hand, Wu Ye is pulled to his side by the black chain, and his whole body is bound. "Let go of Wu Ye!" Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Ziling started, there was a roar in the distance, followed by a tremendous pressure. As a result, the origin star was shaken, and countless forces collapsed under the overwhelming pressure, and all the friars were crushed to the ground and unable to move. Since Zhang Ziling''s arrival at the origin star, one after another of the formidable powers appeared, which made the major forces in the three thousand universe panic. Even many Daojun thought that the origin star would become the battlefield of the Taoist masters. They did not want to be used as cannon fodder. They took their own forces to withdraw from the origin star and return to their own universe. And those forces that did not withdraw and were confident of their own strength also entered the highest alert state and started the large formation. After all, it''s easy to give other forces a chance to rob the base if it''s not necessary. No one is willing to leave if it''s not necessary. In a very short period of time, the whole origin star was in chaos. Zhang Ziling grabs Wu ye and looks at him calmly without any change in his expression. On the contrary, Wu Ye''s face is filled with ecstasy and endless resentment. He says in a sharp voice: "brothers Kill that bastard for me In front of Zhang Ziling, four monks with terrible breath suddenly appeared. They were all dressed in dark red robes. Their skin was completely bloodless, and they could not feel the breath of living people. If we really want to make an analogy, Zhang Ziling thinks that the four people who suddenly appear are similar to the earth God family and the ancient god of xuanxiao land. The power surging in the body is not spiritual power, but more like divine power. "Are you the kind of ancient god court again?" Zhang Ziling murmured that the boundless sea of Lingli in his body began to boil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 Standing in the void, the four Taoist Masters surrounded Zhang Ziling with a breath of terror to the extreme. "Let Wu ye go. I''ll spare your life." The head Taoist priest looked at Zhang Ziling coldly and said indifferently. In his eyes, Zhang Ziling is like a mole ant. Zhang Ziling, holding Wu ye in his hand, asked the Taoist leader, "are you all members of the evil god clan?" "It seems that there are also people who know our evil god clan Who did it come from? " The first Taoist priest looked at Zhang Ziling in surprise, obviously surprised that Zhang Ziling knew their identity. "Forget it, since you know our evil god family, you can let Wu ye go. I can make an exception to take you as a war servant. If you have a chance in the future, you can step into the position of evil god and become one of our members." The leader of the Taoist priest soon came back to God and looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile. He could feel the powerful power in Zhang Ziling. Although he was unable to determine the real power of Zhang Ziling for the time being, as the most powerful race in the universe, the evil god clan still had Taoist deities in it. He did not regard Zhang Ziling as a threat at all. In his opinion, everything in this world can only be counted as mole ants except noble evil gods. "Do you hear me! If you don''t want to be nice to me, you can be more comfortable if you don''t want me to die! " "Otherwise, not only you, but also your relatives and friends, the universe you live in will be completely flattened out!" Wu Ye roars, trying to get rid of Zhang Ziling, only to find that Zhang Ziling has locked himself up to now, which makes his expression more ferocious. "You son of a bitch, can''t understand what I''m saying?" Hearing Wu Ye constantly shouting beside him, Zhang Ziling frowned and said impatiently, "it''s noisy!" As the voice falls, the dark evil spirit surges out of Zhang Ziling''s palm, wrapping up Wu Ye. "Ah, ah, ah!" From the evil spirit comes Wu Ye''s shrill cry, echoing in the sky. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s direct action, several monks of the evil god clan''s expression changed greatly, and he said, "look for death!" Boom! Wu Ling was the first to rush to Zhang Ziling, and the power of the dark evil god broke out from his body and turned into sharp claws to catch Zhang Ziling. The sky above the origin star seems to be torn open a huge gap, the monks of all major forces can be frightened to see the terrorist forces surging in the direction of the shadow hall. "What is that, then?" The monks in the shadow hall saw the power surging in the sky, and their eyes could not help but gush out endless fear. "The power of terror! What kind of man is the devil fighting with? " "The space of the origin star is extremely stable. Even the Daojun is not easy to cut it open, but the Giant Claw will tear the whole sky apart. If the giant claw is patted on the human body, I''m afraid it will be destroyed." The monks exclaimed, their faces were unbelievable and shocked to the extreme. Wu Ye''s screams still reverberate in the sky. The four Taoist Masters pour out to Zhang Ziling with powerful force, trying to suppress Zhang Ziling and save Wu Ye. Although they are only one clan, the number of them is less than 100, so each member is extremely important. If one is lost, they can not make up for it for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years. "The power of the four Taoist masters, plus the power of evil gods, really scared me." Zhang Ziling formed a barrier in front of him to block the attack of the four evil gods. Now Zhang Ziling is not really a Taoist God after all. Although one foot has entered the realm of Tao and God, he still belongs to the category of human beings. It is still difficult to fight against the top four Taoists. "Brother! Help me Wu Ye cries for help. The black fog that envelops him has shrunk to the extreme. Before long, Wu ye will be wiped out of his soul! "Boy, you still have a chance to let Wu ye go. I''m waiting for you to die!" Angry, said the witch scale in his eyes. "Otherwise! When my evil Lord comes, you will die without a burial place "There are 1000 roads in 3000 roads created by our Lord. The law of the road mastered by you ants has no effect on our family. We are invincible to you ants!" Boom! Wu Ling''s voice dropped, but the other three Taoist Masters did not show any mercy, and once again burst out a powerful force. The dazzling light exploded in the sky, the volcano below cracked, and the endless magma was involved in the space storm, and then flowed out everywhere in the origin star, which made countless watching forces panic. Although every day in the origin star is a battlefield, almost every day there are battles at the level of Daojun. The battle against Zhang Ziling and the evil gods that affect the whole origin star has never been seen! "The law of the road is invalid? I don''t think so... " Zhang Ziling looked at Wu Lin and said with a smile: "you really want to save this guy. I think the four of you commit suicide together. Maybe when I am in a good mood, I will release this unfortunate guy."From Wu Ye''s spirit, Zhang Ziling also knows that the evil god clan has already taken Zhang Ziyou''s attention. Besides the five people who appear now, there are three people hiding in the dark. Zhang Ziling is going to get rid of these eight evil gods, and then wait until Ziyou''s cultivation is over, meet Ziyou, and then go to the depths of the original Star forbidden area to dispose of all the evil gods suppressed. Although there is a Taoist God in the evil god family, the power of that God must have lost a lot in such a long time. Zhang Ziling, with the increase of nine heaven magic beads, and absorbing his last heart demon, may be able to solve the weak Taoist God. "I was going to use the heart demon as a backhand to deal with evil He found the existence of the heart demon, so he would not hesitate to let me and Ziyou meet the risk, let me use that heart demon? " "It''s also With the existence of heart demons, it means that every time I improve my strength, my heart demons will also have the same strength, which is equivalent to every progress I make, there will be double improvement, and the more I go back My strength will be strong. " "Sure enough, the evil matchless guy is also wary of too strong power Is his strength only Tao Shen? " Zhang Ziling said to himself, the corners of his mouth could not help but arouse a faint smile: "but there is a Taoist God in the evil god family. If I challenge him with my present strength, I''m afraid it''s just a suicide." "I have to absorb the demons..." "Boy, what are you talking to yourself about? Don''t release Wu ye to me! " Wu scale roared, the power of evil god surged out, Zhang Ziling''s barrier was broken! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 The barrier is broken, and the black fog surrounding Wu Ye is completely blown away by the power of the scale. Only half of his body is exposed to the air. His breath is so weak that he may die at any time. "Wu Ye!" Seeing Wu Ye''s miserable appearance, Wu Lin''s eyes are filled with endless anger and panic: "I''m coming to save you!" "You see, he''s like this. You might as well kill him." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice comes, and then Wu Ye climbs up the black fog again in front of Wu Lin''s face. Wu Lin''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and he sees the fear clinging to Wu Ye''s face. Then the black fog envelops Wu Ye''s whole body. "Brother, brother Help me... " Wu Ye''s eyes suddenly appear endless fear, tears from his only face. He had a premonition that he was about to die. Boom! The evil spirit breaks out and completely devours Wu Ye! "Wu, Wu ye..." Wu Lin stares at Wu ye, and his brain is blank. Wu ye Dead? It never occurred to him that The end of Wu Ye''s death. "Wu Ye!" In addition, the eyes of the other three Taoist Masters became red, and the power of evil gods began to surge in their bodies, which caused the whole origin star to vibrate. The sky darkened and the earth began to crack. "I''ll kill you!" Wu Ling''s expression became extremely distorted and roared at Zhang Ziling, and the whole person rushed directly to Zhang Ziling! "Although your ancestors are still a little tough for me now, it doesn''t mean that I can''t deal with you Taoist masters!" Zhang Ziling watched the witch scale rush forward, and a trace of banter flashed in his eyes. Then the whole person turned into a black fog and disappeared, easily avoiding the attack of Wu scale. Obviously, because of Wu Ye''s death, the four evil spirits will fall into extreme anger. Although it will cause these people to burst out more powerful than usual, it is precisely because of this anger that they will lose their senses and make it easier to predict. The four mentally retarded Taoist Masters did not pose any threat to Zhang Ziling and could even be used by Zhang Ziling. "Damn ants!" With one fist, Wu scal blows in the air, followed by another. The endless power suddenly explodes in the sky. When the four Taoist Masters besieged Zhang Ziling, the sky of the origin star collapsed and the spiritual power became extremely restless. The environment of the origin star was affected and became extreme. "What level of battle is that?" The monks in the shadow hall looked at the small cracks in the surrounding space, and the shock in their hearts became more and more intense. "If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid that the whole origin star can''t bear the powerful force, and all of them will break up!" Some friars can feel that the origin star has reached the limit state. If we continue to fight like this, I am afraid that the center of the universe, which has existed for tens of millions of years, will collapse in the aftermath of this terrible battle. "The opponent has four Taoist masters, and we can''t help. Now the temple master is still in the closed pass. Can the devil emperor really hold on?" The monks in the shadow hall were worried. They looked at the powerful spiritual power breaking out in the sky, and they were not even qualified to join the war. In that crumbling space, even if Daojun passed by, I''m afraid it will be destroyed into pieces in an instant. "Die for me Wuling roars and pours out all his strength, directly destroying the space barrier in the center of the universe! "Look! What is that? " The friars of the origin star were shocked to see the sky, and their bodies trembled violently. In the battle sky of Zhang Ziling, a huge hole suddenly appeared, and countless small world stars fell out of it, all over the starry sky. Under the influence of powerful forces, the big hole is getting bigger and bigger, and countless small world universes and origin stars are connected. The origin star is the center of the three thousand universe. If the cosmic barrier is broken, the result will be totally different from that of the Antarctic! Here the cosmic barrier connects the three thousand universes in the world If it is broken here, it will mean that all the barriers to the universe in the three thousand years will be destroyed! Nine million small world, the universe, countless planets, unimaginable creatures, will pour into the upper world at this moment! The ultimate barrier to the universe Fracture! More and more small world friars came to the new world, and felt that the spiritual power of that world was 100 times stronger than that of the world in which they once lived. Countless lower world of the great emperor and the supreme suddenly felt that the shackles that had been restricting their own strength and upgrading had suddenly disappeared! "This, how could this be Cosmic barrier Broken "This is love, if it is finally known..." "What a crime! In the end, I can''t sit still The Daojun of the major forces looked at the growing holes in the sky, and more and more universes were connected with their upper universe.In this way, the whole universe is in disorder, and I am afraid there will be no distinction between the upper world universe and the small world universe in the future. "The effect is not bad!" Zhang Ziling looked at the big hole in the sky, and the smile in his eyes became more and more strong. Now I don''t know why. I can''t control the affairs in the universe at all. Zhang Ziling can take the origin star as the base point, tear up the barriers of the universe, and integrate it into a complete universe! At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s four masters have not been completely aware of their anger. Looking at the hole in the sky getting bigger and bigger, Zhang Ziling also decided to put more efforts into it. He completely regarded the origin star as a permanent two-way channel connecting the small world and the 3000 universes, and turned it into the largest virtual gate! Zhang Ziling directly diffused his own evil Qi, bypassing the four Taoist masters of the sorcery scale, and rushed to the split hole in the air. "You are taking advantage of us, you fellow?" Zhang Ziling finally brought Wu Lin back to his senses. He realized that Zhang Ziling had been defending and not attacking. He didn''t want to confront them. He just used their power to tear up the barriers of the universe! "Don''t look down on people!" Wu Ling was furious and broke out the power of evil spirits all over his body. He was wrapped in black flame, and a pair of black wings came out of his back. The other three Taoist masters also changed their real bodies, and their strength changed qualitatively! "Since you want to tear up this cosmic barrier, let me help you, but whether you can bear the consequences depends on your own creation!" Wu Ling roared and his eyes were full of killing intention. The turbulent spiritual power poured into Zhang Ziling, tearing a large number of holes in the sky, and exposed in countless worlds! The sky over the huge origin star, in this instant, completely turned into a funnel, one planet after another, and even stars similar to the sun fell from the sky and hit the origin star! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 Countless stars bigger than the sun hit the original star. Even the solid representative of the star, still became fragmented under the severe impact of the star. Boom! The dust completely obscures the sky, and the whole world becomes extremely dim. But the big hole that the sky is torn apart has become dazzling and colorful. The scene was so shocking that one star or planet after another emerged from that big hole. The origin star became very chaotic, and countless monks had the most shocking expression on their faces. "It''s going to be a big deal of a big deal If there is emotion in the end, he sees the world become the present, I am afraid he can''t help coming here myself, I killed it? " Zhang Ziling looked at the permanent virtual door opened up by himself in the sky, and smile appeared on her face. "Unfortunately, it is not yet out at the end of the day, that means he can''t live at all!" Zhang Ziling is not afraid to make a big deal of things. At last, he will divide the world into three or six ninth class, and he will integrate all the universe together! Without seeking absolute fairness, at least all monks will not have the so-called state shackles again Moreover, those variables, after reaching the upper world universe, have a strong spiritual force as the pillar, the strength will rise rapidly, and will grow up quickly, and become a threat to the ultimate existence. Then, a large number of Taoist lords and appeared in the world. Variables, but there is no bottleneck in cultivation As long as you understand in place, the spirit is enough, you can advance! Zhang Ziling thinks that he does not have enough power to fight the ultimate, even in the face of a Taoist God, they have to use their own cards in advance. And variables are the ultimate must be clear existence, as long as the small world universe variables are more and more strong, so that the ultimate emergency is not enough, he has more time to do other things. So only if the world becomes more chaotic can he see a glimmer of hope. After the universe fusion, in a period of time, the more the ultimate enemies will be, and more and more new forces will be dealt with. Therefore, breaking the cosmic barrier, removing the shackles of the lower world universe monks'' realm by breaking the cosmic barrier, and removing the spiritual power of 3000 universes on average can not only make more monks go further, but also make the ultimate more leisure for him! This is very good for Zhang Ziling! "Laugh! I think how do you laugh next? " "The death is coming!" Wu scales saw the smile on Zhang Ziling''s face, and there was no flash of cold light and banter in her eyes. It seemed that she had already felt the tragic end of zhangziling''s next! Zhang Ziling is a dead man in his eyes. Those stars that fall out of the virtual gate basically have no living spirit, but each with unimaginable momentum, smashes it on the origin star! Fortunately, the monks in the origin star are Taoist and Taoist. Although the stars fall on the origin star, they stir up a tremendous vibration and produce great destructive power. Without the Taoist lords, they can easily smash the stars that may cause fatal threat to them. Even so, the whole origin has become broken down, many minerals and resources are in that strong impact, and dissipate. It''s dark and it''s shaking! The Taoist masters of several evil gods seem to be standing beside Zhang Ziling at this moment. They use all their own strength to help Zhang Ziling open the big hole. More and more cosmic barriers are torn apart, and the integration speed of cosmos in the small world is accelerating again. But too fast integration, followed by the world extreme imbalance, too many small world universe into the upper world, resulting in a large number of spiritual forces from the upper world universe into those small world universe before. But those small world space is far less than the space of the upper world universe is stronger, there is a large amount of spiritual force influx in a short time, which makes the space of those small world universe begin to crumble, even affect the upper world universe! The first to hit is the origin star as the center of the universe! The space above the origin star began to collapse and shrink, forcing Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling is the main culprit of tearing up the space barrier. At the same time, Zhang Ziling is still in a stable hole over the origin star, and the force surging around it is the most powerful. This kind of reason, make the space around him begin to crack, as if to destroy everything! "Devil, just feel the anger of the universe. These completely broken space fragments will break your soul and body. You can''t walk out of here today!" The Lich scale expression became ferocious, completely tearing the sky of the origin star, and roaring out loud. With the extent of the sky breaking down, even the peak of the Lord, he can only admit his life in the broken space. Zhang Ziling''s current practice has touched the origin of the universe, and he wants to completely change the face of one universe. This behavior is not allowed. Even if the ultimate non - stop, the will of the universe itself will instinctively resist. The will of the universe in the upper world can only be resisted by the strong man of the Tao God level!Wu Ping didn''t think Zhang Ziling had enough strength to resist the strangulation of the universe''s original will. "Well? This power... " Soon, Zhang Ziling felt a strange force surging around, his expression changed slightly, and his heart leaped suddenly. Unable to continue to stabilize the empty door, Zhang Ziling warned him that he was ready to leave. Boom! As soon as Zhang Ziling left, the space he had just stood in burst into pieces. Everything was swallowed up by inexplicable actions, leaving only a piece of nothingness. "Bang! They''ve been dodged! " Seeing that Zhang Ziling was not crushed by space, Wu Lin spat, but his eyes to Zhang Ziling were still like looking at a dead man. "I don''t feel that anyone is attacking. It''s the origin of the world. Do you want to kill me?" Zhang Ziling looked at the empty fragment and murmured, but before he had time to think about it, a warning sign appeared again in his heart, and the whole person fled to another direction! Boom! In the same way, the space where Zhang Ziling stood collapsed and formed a piece of nihility again! "Yes I am now equivalent to merging three thousand middle world universes and nine million small world universes together. It is estimated that it will soon become an independent universe This kind of thing against the sky is enough to change the fate of all creatures in the universe. No one knows what will happen after the completion. Zhang Ziling himself could not guess. "Hum! If you are targeted by the will of the universe, you have no way to live. Before you die, the universe will not give up and kill you! " Wu Ling sneers at Zhang Ziling. No matter how strong Zhang Ziling''s strength is, his spiritual power will be used up. Then it will be his death! "The devil You die in despair in the strangulation of the original will of the universe. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 Zhang Ziling kept avoiding the stranding of the origin of the universe. More and more empty fragments of the origin star spread all over the sky, absorbing everything around. The stranding of the will of the universe origin seems different from the collapse of ordinary space. The whole space will be completely annihilated, and it will not exist, and it cannot be restored, leaving only a void. Zhang Ziling did not know what would happen to those nihilism, and he dared not try it without hesitation. He was busy avoiding the stranding of the origin of the universe, and had no time to maintain the stability of the huge virtual gate. The broken cosmic barrier over the origin star began to be slowly repaired, and there was a tendency of healing. "It seems that this can tear the opening into such a big one. With the obstruction of the will of the universe, I can''t continue to tear apart the cosmic barrier The four fools didn''t help to keep working... "" Zhang Ziling, who has escaped a stranding of the original will of the universe, gave up his intention to continue to tear up space, and began to stabilize the existing cosmic barriers, make it a permanent virtual door and connect the universes. In fact, the origin star has broken a large number of cosmic barriers, and there are signs of integration among the cosmos. What Zhang Ziling just did is to make the integration between the universes faster. "The four evil gods'' guys are in the way after all. There are three other masters behind them. If I have been entangled with the will of the universe for too long, the evil spirits will become a hidden danger." Decided to deal with the four Taoist masters of the witch scale, Zhang Ziling began to quietly approach the four Taoist masters. In order to avoid the stranding of the original will of the universe, the scales of witches have been hiding far away. If Zhang Ziling rushed to the witch scales, they would be alert. Zhang Ziling is now entangled by the will of the universe. At any time, he should pay attention to the attack of the original will of the universe. If the scales of the witch are determined to escape, Zhang Ziling is really not good at solving them. At this time, Zhang Ziling is hiding from the attack of the original will of the universe, and is close to the scale of the witch. However, several Taoist masters of the scale are also lucky to see the confusion of Zhang Ziling, and they have not noticed that Zhang Ziling is getting closer to them. Danger, quietly. "Hum! What a stupid guy, unexpectedly, wants to integrate all 3000 universes, and how can the original will of the universe let him go of such a violation of the universe? " "The devil is still too young to think about it With the power of our Lord, if there is no limit, I''m afraid the universe will not continue to this day, which has been destroyed by various battles "Unfortunately, his body was destroyed by the will of the universe, and all the nutrients of the body will feed back to the universe. We can not get anything..." The main Taoist masters of several evil gods laugh at the fact that the attack of the original will of the universe is getting faster and faster. There is a large blank void behind zhangziling. Those nihilism will soon catch up with Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling has become a dead man. "Wait How do I feel a little wrong? " Suddenly a Taoist Lord responded, and looked at Zhang Ziling in a dazed manner, and there was no doubt in his eyes. "It seems that there is something wrong Have you ever found that the devil is getting closer to us? " Another Lord also responded, and said. Hearing the words of the two Taoist masters, the scales of the witch reacted with a sudden, and his face changed greatly, and shouted loudly: "no good! He wants to use our life to calm down the anger of the will of the universe! Go! " The other three Taoist Masters'' faces turned pale as paper instantly. The whole man was scared and the spirits were all fleeing and fled. "Want to escape at this time? It''s late! " Zhang Ziling''s cold laughter sounded in the ears of the four people in the scales, and then four dark spirits quickly chased the four people and bound them! "Damn!" Wu scales look at Zhang Ziling closer to himself, eyes can not be filled with endless fear. If he is involved in the empty pieces behind Zhang Ziling, he will be completely scared and will not be saved in any way! Zhang Ziling with the original will of the universe attack near them, Wu scales fear, hissing exhausted roar: "witch, save lives --" The cry for help of witch scales reverberates in the sky, and the whole space fluctuates because of the voice of witch scales. "The witch? Is it one of the three remaining evil gods? " Zhang Ziling murmured that although he did not know what the three evil gods had, Zhang decided to start with a strong hand and directly pull the evil spirit that bound the four people of the scale and pull them to their own later. "Ah ah!" The witch scales scream out, looking closer and closer to nothing, and the expression is twisted to the extreme because of fear. He doesn''t want to die yet! But the four people have not been left into the pieces of nothingness. Three dark lights flash past Zhang Ziling, dispelling his evil spirit and taking the four people from the scales. "Hum! Want to save people from me! " Zhang Ziling sneered, and the cold light flashed through his eyes. The evil spirit which was dispelled by the black light condensed again, and the four people of the scale of the witch were wrapped.Just as Zhang Ziling was about to throw the four people to the rear, the attack of the original will of the universe hit again. Zhang Ziling had only time to throw the two Taoist Masters behind him, so he had to escape from the original place again. Wu scale and another Taoist master took advantage of this opportunity to break free of the shackles of Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit and fled to the distance in a hurry. Zhang Ziling didn''t go after Wu Lin, instead, he focused on the two Taoist masters who fell into nothingness. He could clearly see that the two Taoists were transformed into extremely fine particles after they came into contact with the fragments of nothingness, and all the energy in their bodies diffused into the heaven and earth, as if they had melted into the universe. "It is actually to wipe out the existence of human beings and feed back all the power to the universe Recycling? " Zhang Ziling murmured, watching the two masters disappear in the void. After absorbing the two Taoists, Zhang Ziling found that the universe''s original will attacked him again, but the attack will and frequency were much weaker than before. "It seems that The original will of the universe will be satisfied as long as it absorbs enough power, and will not follow me after that. " Zhang Ziling quickly figured out the principle, knew the way to break the game, and began to chase after several Taoist Masters in Wuling''s escape direction. As long as all the evil spirits are taken as the dead ghost, he will naturally get rid of the entanglement of the original will of the universe! Boom! Thinking in his heart, Zhang Ziling turned into a black awn, tearing the space, and chasing the witch scale at the speed of exceeding the speed of light! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 "Witch sparrow, go back to the clan, we are not the opponent of that guy!" Wuling was frightened and ran away quickly under the leadership of the witch sparrow. His face was full of panic. "You don''t have to tell me, I know!" The sorcerer roared impatiently, "you''ll kill me this time!" Witch sparrow is not human, more like a rosefinch, its speed is the fastest among the evil gods, and even can surpass time and space! More importantly, they can take others on the road. After Wu scale and another Taoist master escape from Zhang Ziling''s hand, Wuque immediately comes out to take care of them. When they saw Zhang Ziling''s strength, they knew that Zhang Ziling was an invincible and powerful enemy. From the beginning, they hid in the rear without showing any breath of himself. If Zhang Ziling''s attention was not involved in the attack of the universe''s original will and let Wu Ling and Wu Ling escape, the witch sparrow would not even be ready to come out when they died! Fortunately, the original will of the universe is angry, and there are no fragments in the void. Now whoever jumps in space or crosses time and space is suicidal. This also allows the witch sparrow to maximize its advantages and prevent Zhang Ziling from catching up with them with jumping space! In the void, the witch sparrow can''t guarantee that his speed can be faster than Zhang Ziling. "I''m afraid that guy''s strength has already been half a path God. No one is his opponent except our clan leader. This time I come out to save you two. You two owe me one life each!" The witch sparrow shivers at the thought of Zhang Ziling''s terrible power. "I see. It''s good for you to go back!" Wu scale also has some lingering fear. When he thinks that he was fighting with the Taoist God just now, he feels a little inconceivable. The attack strength of the universe''s original will has the power of Tao and God. Now Zhang Ziling can avoid those attacks, and can kill them with the help of those attacks. This shows that it does not belong to the realm of Taoism! "However, in the three thousand universe, in addition to the gods of heaven and the God of darkness, our patriarch also asked the three evil gods, when did a Taoist God come into being? Finally, a fourth Tao God is allowed to appear? " "Besides, why didn''t we see that guy in the future that the patriarch foresaw?" Wu Lin always felt some incredible, and asked in a low voice. He could not accept the present situation. The whole evil god clan used the accumulated strength for many years to send them out, so that they could eradicate Zhang Ziyou, who would threaten the evil god family. However, they didn''t even see Zhang Ziyou now. Instead, they were chased and killed by a half step God When you reach the level of daoshen, it is equal to the realm of daoshen with one foot. Stepping into the realm of daoshen in the future is a matter of nailing on the board! The bottleneck is gone. "Now the seal of our clan is weakened, and there is obviously something wrong with it. Otherwise, he can''t sit and watch the fourth Taoist God appear." Sorcery bird coagulates voice to say, in the eye is still full of shock. "The appearance of the fourth God of Tao may give birth to another thousand roads. With so many laws of Tao, how can we change the rules of the universe? "But no matter what the new thousand roads will become, it will definitely break the balance of the universe and make the ultimate impact." "What''s more, the new daoshen is not affected by the ultimate, which is clearly aimed at the ultimate." "If you don''t foresee the future, you will not be able to be a God. I''m afraid the universe will soon be in chaos... " The witch bird murmured, saying that it is likely to happen, the surrounding instant quiet down. Each step of the game between Tao and God and the ultimate level is quite terrible. After a long time, Wu scale began to ask: "witch sparrow, who do you think is playing a trick? Gods or dark gods In the three thousand universes, there are only three Tao gods who are qualified to calculate the ultimate. And their patriarch asked that the evil gods had been suppressed in the origin star for tens of billions of years. Their evil gods had never been active in the universe in the recent years, and their mind had long been smoothed down by time. At present, the most extravagant hope of their evil god clan is to be able to come out of the origin star. As for revenge, they have no energy to do or even think about it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The witch sparrow was silent for a while, and finally shook his head. The level of Tao God was not what they could imagine. The three thousand roads were created by three Taoist gods. Their calculations often span hundreds of millions of years. No matter which Taoist God''s calculation is, it is impossible to imagine. I dare not imagine. The witch sparrow and the witch scale fly forward quickly. Seeing that the entrance of the forbidden area is in front of them, the three faces can''t help but look happy. "Here it is!" Seeing the entrance of the forbidden area, Wu Ling immediately put the matter of the ultimate and Tao God behind him, and his heart was full of joy of surviving. Whether it is the ultimate or the Dao God, that kind of existence is far away from them. By contrast, it is the most important for them to survive now. As soon as he was about to go back, all the Taoist masters who had been hiding in the dark were all present, opening a one-way channel in the air together, ready to send back.Now, a fourth Taoist God has been born in the three thousand universe. The threat of their evil god family has obviously changed from Zhang Ziyou, the peak of Taoist master, to Zhang Ziling, the half footed God. Three thousand universe is too dangerous! "After we go back, we have to tell the patriarch that the birth time of our evil god clan should be pushed back. At least we can not be born until the patriarch''s strength is restored or the game between the two Daoists is over." With the size and strength of the evil god clan, no matter what state they are in, they will certainly be included in the calculation of the Dao God. They don''t want to be the pawn of some Taoist God. The witch sparrow murmured, and the five Taoist Masters turned into a light and rushed to the torn passage. "Boom Just as several people approached the passage, a group of magic gas suddenly appeared, blocking the entrance of the passage, and flying them out together! Among them, four Taoist Masters themselves met the empty fragments in the rear, who did not know when they would appear, and they were directly driven out of their wits. In a moment, only the witch scale and the witch sparrow were left. "This, this..." Wu scale and witch sparrow were frightened to see the four people were strangled out, the brain is a blank, completely did not think of this situation. How could he be in front? Clearly The entrance is just ahead Now it''s out of reach! "Tut tut Wu Lin, your luck is really good. You have evaded the attack of nihility fragments twice in a row. " Zhang Ziling appeared at the entrance of the passage with a faint smile on his face, but his eyes were cold. After the original will of the universe strangled the four Taoist masters of the evil god family, the anger seemed to disappear completely, and all the nothingness fragments disappeared. Origin star, become calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 Wu scale and witch bird stood in the same place, their breathing began to stop, the brain stopped thinking. The situation is desperate. The passage behind Zhang Ziling is still open. As long as they enter the channel, they can return to the family and survive successfully. But Now Zhang Ziling blocked in front of the passage, so that the witch scale and witch sparrow feel complete despair, do not know how to break the game. In other words They''re dead. "Damn it!" Wu Lin clenched his fists and glanced at the empty pieces that disappeared behind him. He knew that the original will of the universe would not continue to attack, and they could not even escape now. Without the involvement of the original will of the universe, Zhang Ziling felt that he had no chance of winning even with his legs and arms. They are facing the Dao God! It''s like the uncivilized human beings in the wilderness, facing the gods who control the world How can man fight against the real God? Wu Ling was about to cry. The witch sparrow was so scared that her face turned white and she was shaking all over her body. She even forgot her name. Her head was full of Zhang Ziling. Both Wu scalene and witch sparrow were speechless because of fear, and even dared not move. Seeing this, Zhang Ziling temporarily shifted his attention from them and put them on the passage behind him. "Is this the way to the evil gods? It seems that It''s a one-way channel that can only go in and out If I go in directly from here, I should be able to meet the Taoist God. " "But if I can''t break through the ultimate prohibition, I''m going to be stuck there forever." "However, it seems that the evil gods have a way to break the prohibition, otherwise they can''t make trouble." Zhang Ziling said to himself, his eyes even filled with an impulse to go in. There is a god there! "Forget it I haven''t seen Ziyou for a long time. I still have to meet Ziyou first. " Zhang Ziling still gave up the impulse to go out now, and decided to settle down and do the next thing. Put Ziyou alone in the shadow palace, and face the powerful enemy himself, life or death is uncertain, Zhang Ziling can not do it. He had already left without saying goodbye once, and Zhang Ziling could not do it the second time. Zhang Ziling, the Taoist God in the evil god family, has no confidence to defeat him. Even if you absorb the heart demons and step into the realm of Tao and God, coupled with the increase of the combat power of the nine heavenly magic beads, how can we fight against an existence who has stepped into the realm of Tao and God for tens of billions of years or even hundreds of billions of years? Zhang Ziling doesn''t believe in the Dao God of the evil god family. There is no magic weapon similar to the nine heaven magic bead. It is possible that even more powerful than the nine heaven magic bead! Under such extreme uncertainty, Zhang Ziling felt that he might have died in the evil god clan. Therefore, before going to the evil god clan again, Zhang Ziling felt that he had to see Ziyou at least. Of course If Zhang Ziling knew that Ziyou had entered the evil god clan without telling him, he would have rushed in regardless of everything. After all, the shadow hall there is still filled with the breath of Ziyou, that surging strong breath of light column still exists. How did Zhang Ziling think that Ziyou went to the evil god clan with the strength of Taoist master''s peak? Suppressing the idea of entering the hinterland of the evil god clan, Zhang Ziling put his eyes back on the witch scale and the witch sparrow. Feeling Zhang Ziling''s gaze, wuscali and Wuque were scared to death. Their whole body trembled. Wu Ling knelt down directly to Zhang Ziling! The witch sparrow is also very scared. Its huge body shrinks into a ball, which makes people can''t imagine that it is a strong man at the peak of Taoism. In the sky above the origin star, the channels that have been opened are completely formed, and 3000 universes are connected together, and a large amount of spiritual power from the upper world flows into those small world universes from that channel. As time went on, the three thousand universes gradually merged. Although the original will of the universe is strong, it has only instinct after all. It has no way to intervene in the fact that it has become. If there is no ultimate or Taoist God to repair it at great cost, it will exist forever. Even in the future, with the self-healing of the universe, the three thousand universes have been completely integrated at that time, and it is meaningless to repair them. Opening the big hole can be regarded as the fulfillment of Zhang Ziling''s wish. At the moment, Zhang Ziling is in a good mood. He draws the witch scale and the witch sparrow in front of him and pulls out their spirits to search for more information. The shrill scream resounded in the sky. The monks of the origin star looked at the witch scale and the witch sparrow in the sky, and their hearts were completely numb. After a battle, the pattern of the origin star was completely changed. The stars that hit the origin star almost smashed through the whole origin star! Moreover, after the cosmic barrier was broken, endless spiritual power poured into other worlds from the sky above the origin star, which brought a terrible storm in the origin star, and countless resources were swept into the universe by those psychic storms. As a result, the resource rich origin star has been diluted a lot, and the environment of the origin star has become very bad. The cost of surviving here has also increased a lot. Even daozun has become difficult to walk on the origin star.This kind of reason makes the strategic value of the origin star extremely decline. Except for a few powerful forces, other forces have no benefit from staying in the origin star, but consume a lot of resources every day. On the contrary, the universe scattered with various resources of the origin star has become the object of occupation by the major forces in the future. It can be imagined that in the future, the major forces will change from fighting on the origin star to fighting for the territory of the universe. Just one battle has changed the pattern of countless eras, and the cosmic forces will reshuffle. Even in the future, there will be no distinction between the universe of the upper world and that of the lower world. Even the imperial slaves captured from the small world have to consider whether to let go After all, although those imperial friars have no foundation in the upper world universe, the lower world universe basically has the strongest orthodoxy in their own world. Now those orthodoxy are flying up. When they become powerful, they find that the forces of the upper world regard their ancestors as slaves, which will surely lead to a bloodbath again! The nine million small world universe, even if the chance of the imperial orthodoxy to grow up is very small, as long as one thousandth of the forces, or even one hundred thousand of the forces grow up, it will have a devastating impact on the power of the imperial friars who captured the lower world universe as slaves! All these changes, all because of a battle Daojun and daozuns on the origin star can not describe their current mood. This day in the battle of Genesis It''s God war! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 With the passage of time, Zhang Ziling extracted all the memory of witch scale and witch sparrow. It has to be said that both Wu scale and Wu que are the peak of Taoist masters. They know a lot more than Wu Ye. Zhang Ziling has a clearer understanding of the higher-level power in the world. "The gods of heaven, the God of Yu dark, and the evil gods of their evil family These three should be the three most powerful Daoists in the three thousand universe except the ultimate... " "Each of the three thousand principles creates a thousand. When I really step into the Tao God, will there be another thousand more?" Zhang zling murmured and murmured the spirit of witch scale and the witch sparrow, and extracted the essence of Qi and blood in the body of two people and absorbed it himself. After all, they are the strong ones at the peak of the two Taoist masters. Although their strength of Qi and blood has not been of great use to Zhang Ziling, no matter how small the mosquito legs are, it is a pity to lose them. "It seems that the three Taoist gods and the ultimate are not too compatible, and the ultimate, for some reason, can''t directly fight the three Taoist gods. Even if the evil gods have resisted the ultimate, they are finally suppressed by the ultimate in the origin star..." "Perhaps as the supreme ruler of the universe, it is also bound by some rules. Is it the limit of the universe in the big world?" Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling shook his head again: "whether the big world universe exists or not is also a question. It seems that no one has ever entered the big world universe, and its relationship is not like that of the middle world universe and the small world universe, which has the same channel as the virtual gate..." "The higher universe does not necessarily exist." "Anyway, I''m not really a daoshen yet. It''s time for that demon to come back and step into daoshen." "Even if the evil gods are weak, they can''t be dealt with by the half way gods." Zhang Ziling said to himself, and then set his eyes on the direction of the shadow hall. After dealing with the evil gods, Zhang Ziyou still has the light column, and there is no sign of weakening. Zhang Ziling''s eyes were filled with doubts when he saw the pillar of spiritual power that was directly attacking the nine days. He always felt a little strange. Even if the breakthrough is successful, or if there is something wrong with the practice, it will not happen. There, a little strange "Boss, there seems to be something wrong with the shadow hall. I don''t feel a trace of life activity from it, only the endless spiritual power of uprising." At this time, the voice of searching for heaven sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, and the tone was full of uncertainty. After upgrading, the seeker''s perception has increased countless times, and it will be sooner or later that the data of 3000 universes will be fully analyzed. Just now, when Zhang Ziling was dealing with the affairs of the evil god family, he was bored with seeking Tianyi and explored the situation in the shadow hall with his spirit. In principle, as long as there is a wave of life, even if there is a powerful spiritual power interfering with it, it will still be aware of it. Strangely enough, Xunyi didn''t feel any breath of life from Zhang Ziyou''s seclusion. Those restless spiritual powers seemed to be set up by human beings. "Boss Although you may not be happy with this, your highness Ziyou''s spiritual power surging in the training place seems to be a deliberately set up barrier... " "In fact, there is no one inside." Looking for the day instrument carefully said, although it also can''t believe their own guess, but now the fact is so. "Are you sure?" Hearing the words of looking for heaven, Zhang Ziling''s expression changed immediately. He asked in a hurry. He felt a bad feeling in his heart. "Well, it seems to be the case. After the promotion, my spirit is much stronger. Although there are restrictions in the closed place of his highness Ziyou, I can still feel the breath surging inside." "She It''s probably not there anymore. " Boom! As soon as he had finished his words, Zhang Ziling turned into a light and flew to the shadow hall and landed in front of the shadow hall. "Lord devil!" A group of monks in the shadow hall saluted Zhang Ziling as soon as they saw him coming back. Zhang Ziling grabbed a Daojun at random and asked in a cold voice, "I ask you, what are you going to do after you shut up?" The Daojun was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s momentum, and the whole person was still a little confused. Subconsciously, he said, "after going out of the pass, she will go to the depths of the origin star with the king of void Taoism and the chaos giant family, but what is the specific We don''t know. " "Deep in the forbidden area of the origin star?" Hearing the words of the Taoist king, Zhang Ziling''s face immediately became extremely gloomy: "good, you are an evil matchless!" Zhang Ziling doesn''t have to think about it now. He knows who encouraged Ziyou to go to the evil god clan! Go to the magic palace and tell him that Ziyou is being watched by the evil god family The cold and oppressive momentum diffused from Zhang Ziling''s body, making the surrounding environment extremely depressed. The powerful and extremely powerful pressure made the earth begin to crack.A group of monks in the shadow hall suddenly realized that something was wrong and subconsciously retreated. "It seems that the devil and the devil emperor are not willing to let the temple master go to the depths of the star forbidden area?" "Isn''t that nonsense? You don''t know how dangerous that place is. How could the devil emperor let the master of the temple go into danger? " "But isn''t the Lord still closed? The powerful spiritual power column is still there. The devil emperor has no reason to be so angry... " "There must be something fishy about it The power of the spirit column is too terrible, and it lasts too long. It is very abnormal. Maybe the devil emperor saw something wrong? " After discovering that Zhang Ziling''s breath had changed, a group of monks in the shadow hall whispered and guessed what had happened. After knowing what Ziyou is going to do next, Zhang Ziling also realizes that Ziyou may have gone to the evil god clan without telling himself He let go of the Daojun and walked quickly to the place where Zhang Ziyou was shut up. "Lord devil, the master of the hall is still closed, please don''t..." "Get out of here Zhang Ziling''s powerful pressure broke out, pushing the monks in the shadow hall out of the way, and quickly walked to the gate of the main hall where Zhang Ziyou was closed. The whole shadow hall became chaotic. All the monks stood behind Zhang Ziling, worried about Zhang Ziyou and afraid of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "look for the sky, and then carefully investigate the situation inside. Try not to affect the inside as much as possible." "Yes Looking for the sky instrument also no longer hesitated, the spirit attached to the entrance of the hall, gently penetrated in, sensing the power inside. After a long time, xutianyi took the spirit back and said solemnly to Zhang Ziling: "boss I''m sure his highness Ziyou has left. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 Hearing the word of Tianyi, Zhang Ziling closed his eyes and was silent. After a long time, Zhang Ziling finally stabilized his mood and reached for the door of the main hall. Although Zhang Ziling still has some reluctant to believe, but he has to accept the fact Ziyou has concealed him and left again. "Really From childhood to large, it is a girl who loves to worry about. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and his gentle spirit gradually eroded the surrounding prohibition, and the light column that rushed for nine days began to weaken slowly. The monks in the shadow hall in the rear are complex. Most of them realize what happened now. However, whether the emperor of the devil or the master of the hall, their strength is not comparable to them. No one knows what will happen in the deep forbidden area of the origin star. But the monks know very well that there must be great danger. The king of Tao will die in. Even the Lord will not be able to live back successfully! If the Lord of the house went there, he would die. Click A crisp sound was heard in the ears of the people, and the pillars of light that went through the nine days dissipated, and the forbidden system outside the main hall disappeared. Zhang Ziling gently pushed the door open, the closed hall was opened, there was no one in it, only three pieces of debris quietly suspended in the hall. "The Lord of the house is gone!" A group of shadow hall monks exclaimed, in the eyes of unbelievable! Looking at the three ultimate pieces of heart, Zhang Ziling was a little dazed and didn''t know what to do. "This stinky girl When, is it your turn to protect me? " Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and absorbed the three pieces of the ultimate heart into his hand, and then absorbed it into his body. I don''t need to know that the three ultimate pieces of heart are left to Zhang Ziling by Zhang Ziyou. Zhang Ziling is now a half walking God, absorbing these three ultimate pieces of heart, I am afraid that he can enter the realm of Tao God without mind demon. Moreover, with the experience of absorbing the ultimate heart fragments twice before, Zhang Ziling will not let himself coma before, which leads to a series of bad things happening again. "You do your own things well. Now the origin star can no longer be treated. If you want, you can go to Antarctic sky. It will be my power. I will take Ziyou back in the future." Zhang Ziling was in a complete state of mind and calmed back and said to the monks of the shadow hall. Although Ziyou is not alone in his trouble to find the evil gods, Zhang Ziling is still a bit annoyed. However, with the power of Ziyou Taoism master''s peak, as long as she does not directly ask the evil gods, she will not be destroyed in the first time, at least for a while. What Zhang Ziling didn''t expect was that Ziyou left him three pieces of ultimate heart As long as we have these three pieces, plus the heart demon Zhang Ziling has enough confidence to save Ziyou from the evil gods. This situation is in a moment to live, Zhang Ziling also does not need to fight against the water. Moreover, once I step into the Tao God, and his blood link to the child you, the strength will certainly advance rapidly. The evil gods'' leaders were also asked that the evil gods were the gods of the Tao and were influenced by the power of blood, which made them successfully enter the Lord of the Tao. And Ziyou has reached the peak of the LORD before he becomes the Taoist God in Zhang Ziling. Once Zhang Ziling becomes the Taoist God, Ziyou can become the semi walking God immediately! By that time, Zhang Ziyou was among the evil gods, and only the evil god could threaten her. "Lord devil, you are going to..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a group of monks in the shadow hall looked at each other, did not respond to it, and did not know what Zhang Ziling did. "If you go to Antarctic, you choose it yourself, and I will not force you." Zhang Ziling is now struggling every minute. He does not explain to the monks of the shadow hall. He goes directly into the hall and closes the gate, leaving a group of shadow hall monks who have not fully understood the situation. "What is the devil going to Antarctica? We just trample the Antarctic sky out? " "I just want to know where the hall master is now? Now there are no signs of the soldiers. " "According to the magic emperor, the hall Lord should go to the forbidden area. But the environment of the origin star has become worse now. It is meaningless for us to stay here, but We really want to go to Antarctic sky? " All the monks were confused and talked about it all the time. It''s amazing to let them go to the old nest of the hostile forces. Zhang Ziling, who was suggested by the monks in a hurry, entered the hall after finishing those words and imprisoned the time in the hall. The time in the hall no longer flows. No matter how long Zhang Ziling is here, the outside is just a moment. Here, Zhang Ziling can rest assured of absorbing the three ultimate fragments. With a good boundary around, Zhang began to absorb three ultimate pieces. After all, he wants to go to the evil gods to save people, and face the ultimate. Now Zhang Ziling''s desire for power must surpass anyone.As long as you can get stronger Zhang Ziling looked at the three pieces of ultimate heart fragments, and a touch of seriousness and ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, and then he directly swallowed up the power of the three ultimate hearts. In an instant, Zhang Ziling fell into a coma again, and his whole body began to surge with an unimaginable powerful spiritual power, which filled the whole hall. In Zhang Ziling''s small world, Tianyi and Jiutian magic beads have become accustomed to Zhang Ziling''s loss of consciousness when absorbing the ultimate heart fragments, and he does not show any surprise. This time, no matter how long Zhang Ziling was in a coma, there was no need to worry about anything. "This time, the elder brother absorbs three pieces of ultimate heart fragments. I''m afraid that the time of coma will be too long than before. Aren''t we bored to death?" Jiutianmozhu looks at the empty hall and feels a little uncomfortable. "Wait! It seems that the spiritual power around the boss can be absorbed, and the power is rising fast! " Seeker tried to absorb some spiritual power that permeated the hall. Suddenly, she found that her spirit had grown a little. Although the increase was insignificant, its keen perception was still felt. This is just to absorb a little. If it takes a long time, it will be a terrible promotion for Tianyi and Jiutian magic beads! Hearing the words of seeking Tianyi, jiutianmozhu quickly absorbed some spiritual power in the hall. As expected, he found that his power had risen a little, and his face was filled with joy. This is a wonderful discovery! At present, they are already Daojun level magic soldiers. If there is no big chance, it will be very difficult to upgrade them. But now, they just absorbed a little spiritual power in the hall, and then they were promoted The two warriors looked at each other with a smile. Then they all sat around Zhang Ziling and began to absorb spiritual power. Hall, become quiet www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 In the hall, time has become meaningless. Zhang Ziling has been sleeping for many years. This time, he absorbed three pieces of ultimate fragments at the same time. Zhang Ziling has been sleeping for a long time than before. Looking for the day instrument and the nine days magic beads are now surging with an unimaginable force of terror. This breath is not only Daojun! At this moment, xutianyi slowly opened his eyes, a wisp of lightning flashed through its eyes, and the space ahead suddenly broke. "The boss has been in a coma for ten thousand years. I didn''t expect that he had been in a coma for so long..." Xun Tianyi took a look at the scratches on her arm. Each one has a thousand years, and now there are ten! Jiutian magic bead also woke up, took a look at Zhang Ziling, who was still sleeping, and sighed a little: "the eldest doesn''t know when to wake up. Although there is plenty of spiritual power around here, we have already absorbed it and advanced to the master level of Taoism..." "If there is no special material, it is estimated that this is the limit of both of us." The nine heaven magic beads murmured, as early as a thousand years ago, they had advanced to the level of Taoist master, and then how to absorb spiritual power, there would be no sign of advancement. After this situation lasted for hundreds of years, the nine heaven magic beads and Tianyi also gave up cultivation and began to paddle aimlessly. After waiting for hundreds of years, Zhang Ziling still did not wake up. Xutianyi and Jiutian magic beads could not leave the hall. The two magic soldiers were bored and almost depressed. Because of the fear of affecting Zhang Ziling, the two of them were afraid to try how powerful their power was, and they felt that they were about to be suffocated. "I don''t know how long this one will last Sure enough, absorbing three ultimate hearts at the same time is quite a risky move. " "Fortunately, the elder brother has confined the time here. Otherwise, he will sleep in the outside world for ten thousand years. It is estimated that the xuanxiao land will be swallowed up by the evil gods." Xutianyi is very glad that Zhang Ziling has stopped the time in the hall before swallowing the ultimate heart fragment. Nine days magic bead is also happy to nod, quite lucky. No matter how long they''ve been here, it''s just a moment outside, and there''s no need to worry about it. Boom At this time, the whole hall began to shake violently, and a violent breath burst out of Zhang Ziling''s body, which made the faces of the two magic soldiers change greatly, and then there appeared endless joy. "Wake up at last!" The two sacred soldiers exclaimed, only to see Zhang Ziling covered with evil spirit and the surrounding space surging. Click! With a slight sound, the frozen time is split and the stagnant space-time continues to flow. "This, what is this?" Outside the shadow hall, a group of friars felt that Zhang Ziling had just entered the place where Zhang Ziyou had been shut up, and then there was a tremendous explosion inside. The sky of the origin star split, and the endless psychic storm poured down! The universe is shaking! Those monks who had not yet had time to evacuate the origin star were shocked to see that the direction of the shadow hall erupted a powerful force, but their mood had begun to be numb. In their eyes, too many things have happened to the origin star today. First, some strong people at the level of the Taoist master looted the major forces, and then some people broke through the Taoist master. In a short period of time, the Taoist master fell down, and the three thousand universes and the lower world merged. Now, there is a stronger breath than before Then even if there is a Taoist God born, I''m afraid they will believe it. Not only the entire origin star, they can even feel 3000 universe shaking! The monks didn''t believe that the Taoist master could make such a move. Although the battle between the devil emperor and the Taoist master just now can break down the barriers of the universe, after the original will of the universe comes out, those Taoists have no resistance in front of the nothingness fragments. But now, the monks on the origin star can clearly feel that the original will of the universe is shaking, and even the rules of the world are beginning to change! "This is The birth of Tao and God There is an old antique that has lived for countless years, and all living creatures in the universe around him fall into silence. At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s consciousness is in a star, surrounded by vast expanses. If you look at it, you can see countless living worlds. "Here is..." Zhang Ziling stood in the void, looking left and right, surprised at his present state. After absorbing three pieces of ultimate heart fragments, he completely lost consciousness and woke up to find himself here. Zhang Ziling felt the strength of his body a little and confirmed that he had completely stepped into the Tao and God, and then he was relieved. However, Zhang Ziling found that the strength he had now was somewhat different from what he had imagined. However, Zhang Ziling couldn''t tell where it was different After all, there are only three Taoist deities in the vast three thousand universe, and the existence of Taoist gods has never been recorded in the classics of major civilizations, and Zhang Ziling is not sure that his current strength is different."The devil Congratulations on stepping into the realm of Tao God and becoming the fourth and fifth Taoist God. " At this time, an ethereal voice sounded in the surrounding space, echoing in Zhang Ziling''s ear. "Who are you?" Hearing a strange voice, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "We met each other before." The ethereal voice is quiet. "The original will of the universe?" "Exactly." After confirmation, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth. He asked, "did you want to revenge for bringing me here, and blame me for breaking the pattern of the three thousand universe?" "No You have become a god of Tao, and you are entitled to create a new one thousand principles and change the pattern of the universe Empty voice light way, it seems that they do not intend to pursue Zhang Ziling. "Don''t you blame me?" "If you are still a Taoist or a half pathetic God, it''s a violation to integrate the three thousand universes. Even if you evade one of my attacks, I will try to kill you every once in a while." The original will of the universe is not taboo at all, and directly leads the way: "now that you step into the realm of Tao and God, it is beyond my ability to punish. Moreover, all the changes you make will gradually become the rules of the universe itself, and will not have any impact on the universe." "So, what do you want to do with all that talk and drag me here?" Zhang Ziling asked politely. As soon as he said this, the original will of the universe was silent. For a time, the atmosphere around him became a little awkward and quiet. After a while, the original will of the universe began to whisper: "in fact, I have one thing I need your help with." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 "Help?" Zhang Ziling raised eyebrows and was quite curious. He did not expect that he had just entered the realm of Taoism and God when the original will of the universe came to him. Zhang Ziling said curiously, "are there any other three Taoist gods? What''s wrong with you? If you don''t go to the three old Taoist gods, you''ll come to me, a new Taoist god named Xiaomeng. That''s true? " "They are more powerful than I am." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The original will of the universe was silent again. It seemed that Zhang Ziling said such a thing, which made him speechless and didn''t know how to answer. He thought about Zhang Ziling''s numerous answers, but he didn''t expect the devil emperor to say that he was Meng Xin? It seems that the mood of the universe''s original will fluctuates. Zhang Ziling could see that the surrounding space fluctuated obviously, and the distribution of stars began to change. "You are different from them. You are stronger than them, and only you can do it." At last, the will of the universe opened its mouth and whispered to Zhang Ziling. "I''m better than all of them?" Zhang Ziling was quite surprised when he heard the answer of the original will of the universe. He did not expect that the original will of the universe would say such a thing! Although Zhang Ziling felt that his strength was somewhat different from what he had imagined, he did not think he could be better than the three old Taoist gods. "I''m not talking about the present, I''m talking about the future." The original will of the universe corrected immediately. "Why do you say that?" "No one has ever been able to enter the realm of Tao and God with his own demons. When the right time is right, you can absorb your hidden heart demons, and your strength can instantly surpass the three Daoists. Moreover, you are a variable, not subject to the ultimate control, and there are more possibilities in the future." Even if it is the original will of the universe, the present situation of Zhang Ziling is really amazing. It has existed since the birth of the universe. After watching the rise and fall of countless sons of heaven, we have never seen such a person as Zhang Ziling. Even if we look at the chaotic period of the universe, at that time, the three thousand roads were not opened, and there were countless strong creatures. None of those beings could catch up with Zhang Ziling''s present state. Zhang Ziling didn''t think that his hidden demons could hide from the eyes of the universe''s original will, but he didn''t think he had any need or obligation to help the universe''s original will. You know, just now the universe was ready to kill him. Now come and ask him for help. Zhang Ziling is not a good man. He is willing to help an enemy who is just about to kill himself. "First of all, what do you want me to do?" Zhang Ziling, smiling, did not explicitly agree to the original will of the universe, said. "I hope you can help get rid of the ultimate and not let him continue to touch the three thousand universe." Zhang Ziling was interested in the origin of the universe. "What is the ultimate relationship with you?" Up to now, the ultimate is still a mystery to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling knows nothing about the ultimate. This is just an opportunity. "The ultimate is the outsider. The universe used to be dominated by me, but later it was possessed by the ultimate and deprived me of all my rights. As the original will of the universe, I have no way to adjust the balance of the universe. I can only watch the situation that the ultimate will change the universe wantonly." "Originally, there was a normal way to ascend from the lower world universe to the upper world universe. For example, the xuanxiao continent where you lived before could fly to the upper world after a period of time as long as they arrived at the great emperor. They didn''t need to go through the virtual door, let alone be enslaved by the forces of the upper world." "Moreover, the ultimate existence also blocks the way for the universe to soar to a higher level. Originally, the Taoist can go to the universe of the big world after arriving at the Taoist master. However, after the ultimate blocking of the ascending channel, the Taoists will stay in the universe forever, and even the whole universe will be unable to bear the birth of more Taoists, which makes it difficult for the number of Taoists in the 3000 universe to exceed two Number of digits. " The original will of the universe slowly explained to Zhang Ziling that the ultimate existence and its origin were told together. It is almost the same as the rumor, the ultimate is from the existence of a higher world. However, how he came to the three thousand universes is not even clear about the origin of the will of the universe. The ultimate seems to appear suddenly, and then seize the dominant power of the three thousand universe with the potential of thunder. Even the original will of the universe is directly suppressed by the ultimate, losing the dominant power over the three thousand universe. After that, the original will of the universe will only be able to watch the ultimate change of the universe into the present distorted form. The people in the lower world have not made their debut at all, and they are still enslaved by the people in the upper world, while the people in the three thousand world universe have always been complacent and live in their own cages without knowing it. This is extremely unfavorable to the ecology and development of the 3000 universe. This situation may not see any disadvantages in a short time, but after countless eras, the 3000 universe may be on the verge of destruction.3000 universe destruction, this may not have any impact on the ultimate, he returns to the universe of the world, but for the living spirit in the 3000 universe, and the will of the universe origin, that is the real destruction! The universe origin will tell all the information that he or she knows, and puts the advantages and disadvantages in front of Zhang Ziling, even pulling out the flag of the whole universe. But Zhang Ziling did not respond to the original will of the universe, and there was no emotional fluctuation from the beginning to the end. Zhang Ziling''s response, the universe is a little bit of a heart, and the tone is getting weaker and weaker. It asks tentatively, "so, would you like to help?" "So, what''s the benefit of me?" Zhang Ziling asked. "It''s not only for me, it''s about the survival of the earth and the xuanxiao continent." The will of the universe origin specially emphasizes two extremely important places for Zhang Ziling. "This, I can protect them all by myself." Zhang Ziling, who is light, does not think that the nature of the universe will be his advantage. Both the earth and xuanxiao continent are in the lower world universe, and are suffering from the ultimate rules. If Zhang Ziling is not breaking through to the Taoist monarch, they come to the upper world, and then go all the way to this state. It is estimated that the great emperors in xuanxiao mainland are still slaves of Antarctic heaven. The ultimate is to be dealt with, but this is not Zhang Ziling help the universe source will deal with the ultimate reason. Even if the ultimate can be removed, Zhang Ziling will not let the universe source will take advantage of the white. "What do you want, devil?" The will of the universe has to ask. It''s a great opportunity for it to regain its power and it is reluctant to give up. Finally, when the universe comes from the will of this sentence, Zhang Ziling''s mouth can not be smiled, saying: "I want to The information of evil is the same as the location of evil people. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 "Evil is matchless? Evil clan? What are you talking about? " The original will of the universe was slightly stunned and asked Zhang Ziling. "In my known knowledge, there is no such thing as evil as you said, and there are evil families At most, there is only one origin star with evil gods and one evil beast family in the small world that matches with what you said "And the most powerful one of the evil beast clan is Zhenwu realm, which is probably not the target you want to find." Hearing the words of the original will of the universe, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and continued to ask, "are you sure you don''t know that evil is matchless? Do you know the shadow hall? Once upon a time, it was also a great power in xuanxiao continent, and the evil was matchless, and he was the hall leader at that time. " "Shadow Hall..." The surrounding starry sky is fluctuating. It looks like the original will of the universe is searching for its own knowledge. As far as the original will of the universe is concerned, everything that happens in the 3000 universe will be recorded in its consciousness. As long as it is something that has happened and who has appeared, it can know all its information. But "There was a shadow hall in xuanxiao mainland, but in my mind, there was no information about the master of the shadow Hall It''s strange that in these three thousand universes, I''m all inclusive, and I should know his information as long as he has existed in this world. " "But what you said is unparalleled. I really don''t know." Zhang Ziling''s brow is getting tighter and tighter with the words of the universe''s original will. "Zhang Ziyou''s master, do you know?" Zhang Ziling asked again, in a different way. "The dragon of the earth?" The original will of the universe asked tentatively, "didn''t he die long ago?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhang Ziling has confirmed that in the cognition of the original will of the universe, there is no incomparable evil. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t know how evil Wushuang could erase his trace in the universe and hide from the universal will of the universe, Zhang Ziling did know that the power of evil matchless was much stronger than he imagined. "Who is he..." Zhang Ziling could not help but feel some headache. Knowing that the original will of the universe could not help him, he did not expect him to tell himself the news about the matchless evil. Zhang Ziling did not intend to let go of the original will of the universe. "How much do you know about the general strength of the evil gods and the power of the evil gods?" "What''s more, where are the other fragments of the ultimate heart, and where are the gods and the dark gods." Zhang Ziling changed several topics and asked repeatedly about the original will of the universe. He is faced with an almost 3000 universe that knows the most things. If he doesn''t know everything he wants to know, he will be sorry for the time he wasted. Now that the original will of the universe has come out, Zhang Ziling also has a strong premonition that he will fight with the ultimate soon. Now I have five pieces of ultimate heart fragments in my hand. It can be said that I have mastered the power source of the ultimate half. When I get another one or two pieces of ultimate heart pieces, even if I fight with the ultimate heart pieces, I have a big chance to win. In order to win over Zhang Ziling, the original will of the universe even gave up his position completely and told Zhang Ziling what he knew, what he could say and what he could not say. In its eyes, Zhang Ziling is the key to overthrow the ultimate rule and let itself return to the top of the universe. Therefore, it will not hesitate to ask evil spirits and help Zhang Ziling to improve its strength. Zhang Ziling accepted all these things without psychological burden and madly demanded knowledge of the original will of the universe. The two Daoists, the gods of heaven and the dark god, are in the final extinction ruins. However, the power of the evil god suppressed under the origin star has lost too much. Now its strength is stronger than that of the half path God, and it is the weakest of the three Taoist gods. With Zhang Ziling''s present strength, it is not particularly difficult to solve the problem of asking evil spirits. After collecting a large amount of knowledge and information about the powerful in the universe from the original will of the universe, Zhang Ziling was also full of joy and agreed to help the universe''s original will to deal with the ultimate things, and at the same time he got the method to go to the extinction ruins. There is the ultimate nest. Zhang Ziling in the past also means that he will face one of the strongest enemies in the three thousand universe. Zhang Ziling did not think that the ultimate was invincible. "The ultimate from the upper world And the evil is matchless. The enmity between us should be settled soon... " Zhang Ziling reappeared in the sky above the origin star, standing on the top of the shadow hall, murmured and prayed. "I have been entangled for so long, from the small world earth to the xuanxiao continent and now It''s really about it. " After stepping into daoshen, Zhang Ziling really had the power to win the throne. "Boss!" Looking for the sky instrument and the nine days magic bead fly up, all breath terror."Search for heaven, nine days, you two?" Zhang Ziling now noticed that the seeking heaven instrument and the nine heaven magic beads had reached the Taoist master level. He was very surprised. "Boss, you don''t know that after absorbing the three pieces of ultimate self-confidence, you have been sleeping in the shadow palace for ten thousand years, and there are some strange forces around you. We have been promoted to the master level by those spiritual powers." Tianyi explained to Zhang Ziling that they did not know that Zhang Ziling had talked with the original will of the universe and knew many secrets of the universe. In their sight, Zhang Ziling has just broken through. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that the two magic weapons, xutianyi and jiutianmozhu, had already reached the level of Taoist master, and they were almost the strongest in the world. This was a surprise to Zhang Ziling. More importantly, xutianyi and Jiutian magic beads are both functional magic weapons, which have great help to Zhang Ziling at the Taoist level. "I didn''t expect that I had been sleeping for thousands of years It seems that it is right to imprison time. You two have given me a big surprise. " With a smile on his face, Zhang Ziling collected the nine heavenly magic beads and Tianyi, and set his eyes on the depths of the origin star. "Search for heaven, you continue to search for the location of the evil clan, and I hope to find it when I finish solving the problem." If the Tianyi is still at the level of Daojun, it may take some time to find the stars provided by Naihe. Now that the Tianyi has reached the main level of Taoism, it only takes a moment to search for a universe, 3000 universes and 9 million small universes. It will not be long before The sky finder can record all the universe into its own spirit. It''s only a matter of time before the planetarium compares a similar field. "Don''t worry, boss. Make sure you finish the task." Looking for the sky instrument claps the chest to assure a way. "Well, then we Go and get Ziyou back. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 In the depths of the origin star, there is a prohibition that has existed for countless generations. There is an unimaginable force of terror in this prohibition. Anyone who dares to approach here will be destroyed by the force surging in it, and his soul will be destroyed! This is the place where the ultimate suppression of the evil god clan, which has imprisoned the evil god family for countless generations, from ancient times to the present. For a long time, even the power of asking evil gods began to weaken. Let all beings in the universe forget the race that once brought them fear. However, nowadays, the power of prohibition has been largely consumed. After a period of time, I''m afraid that the evil god clan will break through and wreak havoc on the universe again. At the moment, behind the ban, Zhang Ziyou is holding a soul eating magic sword, a cloud of void black fog, and a giant with starlight all over his body. He takes a large number of void clan and chaotic giant clan to attack the evil god family''s nest. There were fierce and powerful collisions everywhere. Chaos giant and void friars launched an attack on the evil gods of the evil god family. A large number of strong men are fighting in the forbidden area, and there is a river of blood! The two of Zhang Ziyou''s side, the void black fog, is the leader of the void clan, who has the power of the Taoist master''s peak. The other giant is the patriarch of the chaos giant clan, who is also a peak Taoist master. Both of them are from the strongest races in the universe, and they have numerous powerful clansmen. Even the first and second power in the origin star is nothing in front of these two most powerful races. Whether it is the void clan or the chaotic giant clan, the people of the two major races are born to be extremely powerful. Even if they don''t need to practice, they will at least have the power of Daojun once they grow up. And the best of their families can have the strength of the Taoist Masters in the peak period, which is the most unique race! These two races are the strongest races in the world, and they will never appear in the sight of many forces in the universe. If you look at the 3000 universe, even if you know the existence of the void clan and the chaotic giant clan, there are very few people. Each of them is an old monster who has lived from ancient times to today. After endless years of development, they also gave birth to a large number of Taoist Masters in their own world. The number of Taoist masters of the two major races is no less than 50, and the number of Taoist Masters in the two races is more than 1000! Today, the void clan and the chaos giant clan are the main force to help Zhang Ziyou attack the evil gods, and fight with the evil gods of the evil god family in the forbidden area. It''s a collision between the three most powerful races. What the two patriarchs didn''t expect was that most of the evil gods in the evil god clan were Taoist masters. The evil gods did not fall behind in fighting with the two most powerful races, which resulted in the extremely heavy casualties of the two clans. The two most powerful races once had enemies with the evil gods. Now the evil gods will break through the seal, which is also a great threat to their two major races. So, once Zhang Ziyou, as the master of the shadow hall, came to discuss with the void clan and the chaos giant to attack the evil god clan. After Zhang Ziyou had done a lot for the people of the two races, the patriarchs of the two most powerful races agreed to Zhang Ziyou''s request without much hesitation. After all, once the two major ethnic groups are revived, it is a threat to them. But now, the resistance of the evil god clan is more intense than they thought, and the two patriarchs also sprout the intention of retreat. The void clan and the chaos giant clan are both the most powerful race. The number of clansmen is very small. They have to go through endless years to produce a new clan. Now every death is a great loss to the void and chaos giants. What''s more, the people who died in this place have no way to take the bodies back! "Lord Zhang, the power of this evil god family is stronger than we imagined. If we ask the evil god to come out, I''m afraid we all have to stay here!" In the black fog came an ethereal voice, the tone is full of worry, sprouting retreat. What a loss! If they can attack the evil gods before they wake up, they can also keep the evil spirits from waking up and fight for more years for their race. But from now on, the number of Taoist Masters in the evil god clan is more than they expected. Even if the two clans, together with Zhang Ziyou, the peak of Taoist master, want to invade the evil god clan is very difficult. Although the evil gods are still sleeping, if they continue to spend time here, once the evil spirits wake up, their whole family will be destroyed! A large number of Daojun and Taoist Masters fell in the battle, and the atmosphere of terror was filled with unimaginable, and the extremely destructive spiritual power fluctuated around. Chaotic giants, empty creatures, and the corpses of evil gods spread all over the earth. If any corpse is put outside, it will become the most precious treasure for all the major forces. Any part of their bodies is the best material for the major forces. But it''s hard to see in the outside world. Now it''s everywhere. Zhang Ziyou stood silent in front of the two patriarchs, his eyes were full of shock. However, she was not shocked by the power of the evil god clan, and now all her attention is focused on herself."This power..." Just now, she felt an extremely powerful force pouring into her body, making her whole body expand. "Two patriarchs, thank you very much." Feeling the surging power in his body, Zhang Ziyou came back to God and said to the Taoist master of void and the chaotic giant. "What are you, Lord Zhang?" The two patriarchs also felt the change of Zhang Ziyou''s momentum at the moment. Their eyes widened and their faces were incredible. "This is the power of the half path God It''s brother. He has broken through the realm of Tao and God Zhang Ziyou''s face is full of surprise, only feel that his whole body is full of endless strength. "It seems that my brother has absorbed the three pieces of ultimate heart fragments left by me and stepped into daoshen As long as I seal this place for ten thousand years, with my brother''s talent, no one in this world can hurt him again Zhang Ziyou''s momentum suddenly burst out, and the terrible pressure rolled over the whole battlefield. All those who were fighting, whether it was the void friar, the chaotic giant or the evil god family All at this moment, or shocked or frightened, all look at Zhang Ziyou. The two patriarchs are full of incredible faces, and their bodies vibrate violently: "half and half trail gods How could that be? " Their brains are blank. I can''t believe it. Zhang Ziyou even broke through to daoshen! There was no sign. "Two patriarchs Thank you for your help. Now you can take your people away. After you go out, you can ask for help from my brother Zhang Ziling He has just broken through the Tao and God, which is enough to protect the integrity of your two clans. " "You, the Lord of the temple?" Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, the two patriarchs were shocked. With a sneer on her face, Zhang Ziyou looked at the evil god clan in front of her and said firmly: "I buried this clan alone!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 "One, buried the evil god clan?" The patriarchs of the two highest races looked at Zhang Ziyou with an incredible look. They couldn''t believe that Zhang Ziyou wanted to face the evil god clan alone? Even if Zhang Ziyou is now a half way God, it is impossible to bury the evil god clan alone. Once you ask the evil god to wake up, even if Zhang Ziyou is a half way God now, he will surely fall down! "Later, I will use my own blood to ban the evil god clan here again. The two patriarchs have helped me for a long time, and there is no need to continue to sacrifice." Zhang Ziyou was grateful to the two patriarchs and said: "in the future, the evil god clan may break through, but by then, my brother Zhang Ziling should be able to suppress the evil god clan. The sacrifice of the two patriarchs today will not be in vain." Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, the clan leaders of the void clan and the chaotic giant clan look at each other, then look at each other and nod, giving their own clansmen a signal to retreat. Zhang Ziyou put away his own pressure, and the people of the chaos giant clan and the void clan retreated one after another, leaving the forbidden area of the origin star. The people of the evil god clan are also afraid of Zhang Ziyou''s strength and dare not act rashly. They can only watch the void clan and the chaotic giant clan retreat. The people of the evil god clan are not stupid. Now they ask the evil gods not to wake up. None of them is Zhang Ziyou''s opponent. If they are strong, they can only lead to fearless death. At the top of the matter, they still have to wake up and ask the evil gods. As long as their patriarchs wake up, they will die, whether they are the void clan, the chaotic giant or the half path God! All the people of the evil god clan all returned to the array of Dharma, and coldly watched the void clan and the chaotic giant leave the forbidden area. Their faces were full of resentment. "Void clan, chaos giant clan, when my evil god family is born, you two families will be flattened!" The evil gods roared. Before long, only Zhang Ziyou and the patriarchs of the two highest races were left in the forbidden area of the evil god clan. "Two patriarchs, you?" Zhang Ziyou saw that the void Taoist master and the chaos giant clan leader were still behind him, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. The master of the void road laughed and said to Zhang Ziyou: "Lord Zhang, we both have lived for endless years. You have done too many things for our two families. If we leave you as a little girl here, how can we two old guys face the younger generation?" "Yes, the evil god clan is a big problem for our two clans. If we can solve it here, we must have a better grasp of the hall master." After all, both of them are the peak of Taoist masters, and few of the evil gods are their opponents. As long as the evil gods are not out, they can protect Zhang Ziyou. Looking at the firm look of the two patriarchs, Zhang Ziyou can''t help but be moved, but she is also very clear that no matter what she says, she can''t persuade the two patriarchs. "The son you here thanks two patriarchs first." Zhang Ziyou laughed and bowed deeply to them. Although they all have their own purposes and interests here, the void Taoist master and the chaos giant clan leader choose to stay, which means they choose to stay and die together. No matter what, Zhang Ziyou thinks he should do a courtesy. With the help of two powerful Taoists at the peak, Zhang Ziyou had a lot more confidence in banning the whole evil god clan. "Your help will never be forgotten." "You''re welcome, Lord Zhang. If it wasn''t for you, our two clans might not even know that the evil gods would break through the blockade again. I''m afraid we will both perish." "Now we are very satisfied with the situation." Empty Taoist master said to Zhang Ziyou, the whole black fog turned into human form, with a faint smile on his face. "Yes, Lord Zhang! Besides, your brother is now a Taoist God. In the future, our two clans have the protection of Tao God. At least we can live more and more moisture in this universe. Compared with the rise and fall of a clan, what is the life of our two old guys? " The chaotic giant patted his chest without fear. "Besides, we are all old people who have lived for endless years. We can''t even remember how long we have lived. But Lord Zhang, you are only a few thousand years old, and you still have a good life. Even you dare to face the evil god clan here. What''s the relationship between our two lives?" Now both clans have retreated, and they have no worries in the forbidden areas of the evil gods. Hearing the words of the two patriarchs, Zhang Ziyou couldn''t help laughing. He was deeply moved. "No matter what, now we three are going to share weal and woe. Before the evil gods'' people come out, the evil gods'' people are expected to be hindered by my authority and dare not act rashly. We will do our preparatory work well at this time." Zhang Ziyou glanced at the direction of the evil god clan, and no longer lingered. He sent the information of the array he wanted to use into the mind of the Taoist master and the chaotic giant. "This is Blood sacrifice? " After receiving the information from Zhang Ziyou, the expressions of the void Taoist master and the chaotic giant changed dramatically, and they cried out directly! "I am a variable blood, which is uncontrollable in this universe. Although the evil god is forbidden by the ultimate, he also stepped into the Tao God by the ultimate, so my variable blood has a fatal effect on the evil god clan!""As long as I use my blood to coagulate prohibitions around, even if I ask evil spirits to come out, I will never dare to touch those prohibitions!" Zhang Ziyou said. "But this is it..." A little hesitation flashed through the eyes of the two patriarchs. They have heard of this kind of blood sacrifice, which will draw all the blood of the caster out of the array. During this time, the caster will experience unimaginable pain. Especially now that Zhang Ziyou has reached the half path God, it is earth shaking to display the blood sacrifice array. At that time, he will have to suffer tens of thousands of times more than the ordinary caster! At the thought of that terrible scene, even the void Taoist masters and chaotic giants who have lived for endless years feel shivering and fear on their faces. They can''t imagine how much pain Zhang Ziyou will suffer if they do! "No! I can''t accept this plan. Blood sacrifice is so cruel that there is no other way? " The Taoist master of the void took the lead in putting forward his objection. "I can''t accept it either. If you want to use this kind of array, I''m afraid the two of us will stay here and will not choose to help you. I''m afraid that my family will not agree to use this method to stop the evil god clan." The chaos giant also said that he did not agree with Zhang Ziyou''s banning the evil god clan in this way. They all knew very well how painful the blood sacrifice was! Zhang Ziyou didn''t expect that the void Taoist master and the chaotic giant should be so resolute. He was preparing to be tough and suppress the two patriarchs. When he built the Dharma array by himself, a familiar voice sounded in this space. "Ziyou, you are really more and more brave. You dare to do such things. I dare not beat you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the space of the evil god clan, which made people''s faces change. "Is this?" The Taoist master of the void and the chaotic giant''s expression heart suddenly jumped, only felt that there was a strong and extreme pressure from the sky, so that the whole space began to split! Brother Zhang Ziyou suddenly looked at the sky, only to see the sky torn open, Zhang Ziling out of the void. "Who is that?" When a group of evil gods saw Zhang Ziling in the sky, their eyes were filled with fear. They Zhang Ziling felt the same powerful breath from Zhang Ziling as their clan leader asked the evil gods! Seeing the appearance of Zhang Ziling, several magic soldiers could not sit still. They turned into human figures and stood behind Zhang Ziyou. "Boss Why did he come? " Under the pressure of Zhang Ziling, the void Taoist master and the chaotic giant trembled involuntarily. This is the power of Tao God! It''s so different from the half trail God''s power! That is, the most powerful existence in the universe! Zhang Ziling fell in front of Zhang Ziyou. He nodded to the void Taoist master and the chaos giant clan leader, and then put his eyes on Zhang Ziyou. Staring at by his brother, Zhang Ziyou felt guilty and could not help but retreat. Several magic soldiers felt the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. They were just about to speak and explain, but they were directly received by Zhang Ziling. "Search for heaven, nine days, teach me a lesson. It''s really thousands of years since I''ve seen you. If you''re bold, you dare to do such a thing behind my back!" "It''s the boss!" Looking for the day instrument and nine days magic bead two magic soldiers high voice reply, then smile to eat soul magic sword several magic soldiers forced. They are all Taoist masters now. It''s not too easy to pick up some magic weapons. "Brother, brother..." Zhang Ziyou didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to come so soon. He was very confused and didn''t know what he should do now. Zhang Ziling looks at Zhang Ziyou with a straight face. He is really angry. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziyou even wanted to use blood sacrifice to block the evil god clan! "You, you are the elder brother of the Lord Zhang?" The two patriarchs behind Zhang Ziyou felt that the atmosphere was becoming more and more oppressive. Some of them could not bear the pressure of Zhang Ziling and asked Zhang Ziling. "Well, you two are..." Hearing the words of the void Taoist master and the chaos giant patriarch, Zhang Ziling''s face also eased down and looked at them and asked. He also saw the two people''s opposition to Zhang Ziyou just now. Moreover, these two people are of great help to Zhang Ziyou. If there were no such two people, Ziyou would really be here. Therefore, Zhang Ziling also had a good feeling for the two men. If possible, he didn''t mind helping out. "I''m the head of the xiaxukong clan, Xuyou." "I''m the head of chaos giant clan, Tianyu." The two patriarchs said in fear. Although both of them are from one of the strongest races in the universe, they are not protected by the Tao God. However powerful they are, they are still vulnerable to the Tao God. Now that Zhang Ziling appears, the pressure alone is making them breathless, and they dare not neglect it at all. This is Dao Shen! "The two patriarchs don''t need to be so polite. If they didn''t take care of the younger sister, I''m afraid she would have done that stupid thing." At this point, Zhang Ziling glared at Zhang Ziyou again, and let Zhang Ziyou shrink her neck. Her face was guilty, and she had no prestige as the master of the shadow hall. If the monks in the shadow hall saw their insincere and resolute master of the hall, at this time, the little girl would be scared out of her teeth and look confused. "Where and where, this temple master thinks that we are two clans, we should do these things!" Xu you and Tian Yu smile on their faces, which makes them feel flattered. Especially when they found that Zhang Ziling''s bone age was less than 10000 years, they were more in awe of Zhang Ziling. They were just grown-up at the age of more than 10000 years old, and they were no more powerful than monarchs. However, Zhang Ziling was already a Taoist God and stood at the top of the universe. Such a big gap makes them feel really ashamed. "You owe me a little more this time." Zhang Ziling bowed down to the two, which made them tremble and trance. After the salute, Zhang Ziling turned around and gave Zhang Ziyou a violent shudder. The painful Zhang Ziyou quickly covered his head: "brother!" "And you know I''m your brother? Bring a large group of people to trouble the evil god clan. What should I do if something happens to you? " At the same time, Zhang Ziling scolded Zhang Ziyou and traced back the time in the forbidden area. Then, in the eyes of all the people who were shocked, they only looked at those empty friars and chaotic giants who died in battle, whether they were spirited out or physically dead, all came back to life at this moment!"Here, this is!" The two people open their mouths, and their eyes are almost staring out. They have no idea that the people who died in war can be revived! There are many people who are in the middle of the world! Can the law of time be used like this? The two heads of the family felt like they had lived for endless years, and for the first time they knew the avenue of time and space. "No! Is the opposite really a Taoist, is the patriarch awake? " The evil gods saw more and more empty and chaotic giants recover, and they were not in a hurry to ask the people behind. "The patriarch is recovering. It will take a while. Let''s stand up!" A cult elder roared with a fierce voice and a ferocious expression! "Damn it!" The evil gods of the evil gods are hard to see the extreme. But now there is a Taoist God besides a half walking God! Even though there are many Taoist Masters in the family, they are no different from those of mud kneading for the Tao God. Now, they have no way but to ask the evil gods to wake up! Asking evil gods was suppressed for countless years. In order to prevent the loss of power, he chose to sleep actively. Although this kind of sleep can effectively slow down the speed of power loss, it will take him a long time to wake up from the sleep. Although the evil god is awake now, he can even communicate with the outside world, but it is not so easy for him to wake up his own strength. Otherwise, it is impossible to ask evil gods to watch the empty and chaos giants attack their evil gods like this! The former war dead void monks and chaos giants recovered one by one, all of them confused and confused. "I Is it dead? " "What happened?" "Was it just a dream?" All the resurrected people are confused and think they are dreaming. But when they find themselves still in the evil gods, they realize that they are not dreaming, but Real resurrection! For a while, a crash! Resurrecting all the empty people and chaos giants, Zhang Ziling then took it, and said to Zhang Ziyou, "Ziyou, you first stand behind, and wait for me to go back and clean up your girl." "Here, this family, give it to my brother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 Zhang Ziling stands in front of Zhang Ziyou. He looks at the evil god family indifferently. A powerful and unimaginable momentum diffuses from his body and presses on a number of evil gods. The sky became oppressive, even the air stopped flowing. At this moment, the spiritual power that pervaded the heaven and earth seemed to submit to Zhang Ziling''s pressure and condense one after another. "Good, terrible pressure!" A group of evil spirits felt the suffocating pressure of Zhang Ziling, and their faces changed greatly. Their bodies and even their souls began to shake violently. "Gollum!" All the people in the forbidden area took a mouthful of saliva, even dare not look directly at Zhang Ziling. This It''s the power of Tao and God. The empty friars and the chaotic giant all looked at Zhang Ziling. They were full of shock. They only felt the powerful pressure of God from Zhang Ziling! "Is he a Taoist God?" "He resurrected us just now?" "What a powerful force Do we have the protection of Tao and God When a group of void friars and chaotic giants saw their patriarch standing respectfully behind Zhang Ziling, they could not help but have such doubts in their hearts, but there was a big surprise in their hearts. They have just recovered, and they are completely confused about the situation. After feeling the pressure of Zhang Ziling, their faces are shocked. When did the fourth Tao God appear in the three thousand universe? "Come back quickly, leave the forbidden area!" Xu you and Tian Yu know that Zhang Ziling is going to start, so they call out to their own people. "The devil emperor will step down on the evil god family. Don''t make trouble!" Their newly revived clansmen are basically in the place where they meet with the evil god clan. If Zhang Ziling fights against them, both the void Friar and the chaotic giant will suffer! We have to take advantage of Zhang Ziling''s attack to withdraw all the clansmen. Hearing his patriarch''s words, the void friars and the chaotic giant quickly returned to their gods. Although they were shocked, they didn''t ask any questions. They quickly evacuated to the outside of the evil god clan! A Taoist God wants to crush the evil god family himself, which is a great thing for both of them! In addition, there are also some evil gods in the evil god family. I''m afraid that the next battle will be between the Dao and the gods. They, the Taoist kings and masters, will not be able to help except to make trouble! "Quickly, quickly raise the ban. Don''t let that guy attack before the patriarch wakes up completely!" An elder of the evil god clan saw that the void clan and the chaotic giant clan had withdrawn from the border. He felt a bad feeling in his heart and yelled. If we wait for the void clan and the chaotic giant clan to withdraw, I am afraid that will be the time for Zhang Ziling to start! A group of evil gods also knew their own situation. After the Elder spoke, they united to raise the barrier, prop up the prohibition, and completely entered the defensive state. More than 20 Taoist Masters defend together, creating the strongest defense in the world! The barrier glitters and shines brightly. I''m afraid that even the strong man at the top of the Taoist master can''t leave a trace on the defense and prohibition of the evil god clan. Even so, the evil gods of a group of evil gods still have no bottom in their hearts and are very worried. "It''s terrible Even before the evil emperor had made a move, the evil god clan was ready to be the king eight. It was really... " Xu you and Tian Yu two people look at the evil god family to support the defense, not from repeatedly smack tongue. As soon as they thought of the ferocity of the evil god clan in the face of their two clans, and then saw this situation, the contrast was really huge! Just now, it was very difficult for them to invade the evil god clan, and even sacrificed a large number of clansmen for this! At that time, the evil god clan was extremely strong, and their two clan leaders were also extremely frightened by the power of the evil god family, and they had the intention of retreating. Until Zhang Ziling appeared Everything has changed. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the evil gods in front of him, and his eyes were calm to the extreme. After he really stepped into daoshen, Zhang Ziling realized how much difference there was between daoshen and daoshen It can''t be compensated by quantity, treasure or supernatural power. Without much to say, Zhang Ziling just took a step forward, and a huge hand of evil spirit suddenly gathered in the sky of the evil god family, surging with an unimaginable force. "Defend with all your might, hold on!" When the elder of the evil god clan saw the huge hand of the evil spirit in the sky, his eyes were about to crack, and he screamed: "this is the prohibition left by the clan leader. Even if the other party is a Taoist God, it is not so easy to break through it!" "Hold on a little longer!" Although he felt quite confident about the defense prohibition in his own family, Zhang Ziling''s strength now is too frightening. If that blow comes down, he can''t imagine what will happen! Now, he can only comfort the people like this, but in his heart He is more worried than anyone else! In order to resist the power of Zhang Ziling, the evil gods used all the resources stored by the evil gods!"Regardless of the energy consumption, the patriarch is about to wake up. As long as we hold on to that moment, we will win!" "It''s daoshen on the other side How can we defend ourselves? " "How long will the patriarch wake up? It''s daoshen on the other side A group of evil gods were extremely flustered, and the whole family of evil gods was agitated and confused to the extreme. Although there are many strong people in their clan, they have never fought against the Taoist God at all! Once upon a time, there were only three Taoist gods in the three thousand universe. Each of them was not easy to be born. As a clan of Taoist gods, they had the highest status in the three thousand universe. Even other races with Taoist blood did not dare to provoke them easily. They are the race suppressed by the ultimate self! But now A new born Taoist God, so that their evil god clan into an unprecedented state of confusion, once all the glory, broken a place. Before asking the evil gods, they were as fragile as an egg in front of Zhang Ziling. Seeing the chaos in the evil god clan, Xuyou and Tianyu can''t describe their mood. They are all the peaks of Taoist masters. It seems that they are in a state of difference with daoshen. The gap shown is really shocking. "It''s over." Zhang Ziling light way, let Xu you and Tian Yu slightly a Leng. Before the two of them reacted, they saw the huge palm of the evil spirit falling down and pressing on the defense prohibition. Boom! The whole world vibrated, the world turned black, the power of endless chaos swept around, the evil god clan was devoured by the violent power! The space is twisted and broken, and the defense prohibition of the evil god clan is condensed. In front of the huge hand of evil Qi, the fragile one is just like paper paste, which is easily stirred up! Heaven and earth, now broken. Zhang Ziling blasted out a big hole in the abdomen of the origin star, and the evil god clan had disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 The origin star, Shengsheng, was annihilated by Zhang Ziling. Now the abdominal forbidden area of the origin star is directly hollow and completely exposed to the universe. The forbidden area of the evil god clan is no longer there. Xu you and Tian Yu are staring at the emptiness in front of them. Their expressions are dull and their brains are blank. What happened just now? What about the evil gods? The patriarchs of the two supreme races trembled violently. They moved their eyes to Zhang Ziling with awe. They can''t feel any evil spirit! Those Taoist masters, the whole evil god family Just a palm, it will be directly annihilated, even the spirit no longer exist! The power of such a big evil god clan is even stronger than that of their two supreme races! There are also many powerful Taoists at the peak of their clan. Each of them is a powerful evil god. Any one of them can disturb the 3000 universe and make countless forces into fear. Any one of the evil gods can suppress all the forces of the origin star! You know, there are no more than ten Taoist Masters in the three thousand universe! If the evil god clan is born, it will suppress 3000 universes with the power of one clan! It is such a race with the blood of Dao and God. When Zhang Ziling tried his best to open up the defense system, Zhang Ziling wiped out the evil god clan and the forbidden area with only one hand. " Is this the power of Tao and God? "Xuyou suddenly felt a little thirsty and could not accept what she saw. Their worldview collapsed. They both admit that Zhang Ziling can crush everything in the world. But they didn''t expect that Tao and God were so strong Strong enough to wipe out a supreme race Such power is no longer limited by the 3000 universe. This is The real God! Rule the 3000 universe, has the absolute power God! At this time, they realized how lucky they had been if they had provoked the evil gods and not been destroyed. Even Zhang Ziyou is also a small mouth micro Zhang, obviously did not expect to appear this kind of situation. She is also a half - way God now, but it is found that His own strength is not even one tenth of his brother''s! Banbudao and daoshen So much less? In the future that she saw, the evil gods wreaked havoc on the three thousand universes, the power of Tao and God crushed all living beings, and the life of three thousand universes could be taken arbitrarily. The evil god clan will bring disaster to the troubled times. But now, with only one move, his brother lightly wiped out the evil god family that threatened the three thousand universes. This is really Zhang Ziyou has been completely unable to describe his current mood. Doesn''t that mean that the future is gone? "Brother, is this the end of the evil god clan?" Zhang Ziyou is really shocked and asks Zhang Ziling in a low voice. That''s the direct race of daoshen "Not yet. One." Zhang Ziling was magnanimous, pointing to a place in the void. Looking along the direction pointed by Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziyou found that only a black haired youth was left in the place where the original evil god clan was located. With his eyes closed, he lay motionless in the void, but the breath from his whole body twisted the space slightly, showing the extraordinary man. Around the men, there was a faint roar, as if to vent some anger. "It was Ask the evil gods Looking at the young man sleeping in the void, Zhang Ziyou''s expression changed slightly, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. Zhang Ziyou, who survived the attack just now, doesn''t believe that he is an ordinary Taoist evil god. "Well, it''s just him." "It seems that he has been sleeping for a long time and his body has been decayed. Although his consciousness is still awake now, it will not be so easy to wake up his decayed body." "I''m afraid he didn''t expect that there would be a fourth Taoist God in the universe, and that their evil gods would be targeted by me and destroyed by me." "Now the evil god would like to catch up with me directly and tear me apart!" Zhang Ziling shook his head and said with a smile, looking at the eyes of the evil god, he couldn''t help joking: "now he can only watch me destroy his people and can''t do anything." "Although the attack I just made can destroy the evil gods, I still feel reluctant to hurt the evil gods." "If you want to blame The evil gods themselves are not honest. They should come out to be demons. " Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile, but he didn''t intend to ask the evil god to wake up completely. He took a palm to ask the evil god! Boom! The sky burst, asking the evil god was directly hit by Zhang Ziling into the void, and the body of God appeared cracks. "Devil! I will kill youSuddenly, there was a voice of extreme anger in the universe. All the people in the starry sky all heard that voice and could feel the boundless anger among them! Countless creatures show fear and kneel down to worship! Among the three thousand roads, one thousand roads became restless, and the space around Zhang Ziling became extremely unstable. Almost instantaneously, a thousand roads were pulled away, the rules were broken, and the spiritual power failed. Xuyou and Tianyu suddenly felt that they could no longer use their spiritual power. "What is the situation?" Xu you and Tian Yu''s face was frightened, and his body trembled violently. He didn''t know what had happened. The universe where they are now seems to be no longer the one they used to be familiar with. "It seems that the ultimate anger made him wake up early But it is precisely because of this that the power of asking evil gods is much weaker. " Zhang Ziling felt that a thousand roads were missing from the three thousand roads around him, and even the origin of the three thousand roads in his own body had disappeared out of thin air. After all, there are a thousand ways created by asking evil gods. It is not very difficult for him to separate them. In the broken void, the evil god came out of it. His face was gloomy to the extreme, and he was staring at Zhang Ziling, hoping to devour Zhang Ziling alive. "You mean guy, you sneak in while I''m sleeping!" "I will tear you into pieces, arrest your spirit and torture you forever!" Ask the evil god to roar, three thousand creatures in the universe can hear his roar! The universe is shaking. Looking at the anger to the extreme asked evil god, Zhang Ziling just indifferent smile, said: "no way, you are an old Taoist God, strength terror, is not my new Taoist God can match." "If you don''t take advantage of your illness to kill you I''m afraid I''m the only one to suffer! " "When you send someone to attack Ziyou, we will not die." "The battle of life and death, what is despicable and not despicable?" "If I didn''t break through daoshen, when you came out, I and Ziyou would be spared?" Zhang Ziling''s power of Taoism and God diffused out, which counteracted the pressure of asking evil gods. Three thousand universes are shaking, the momentum of the two Daoists, sweeping all the world! War is on the tip! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 The expression of asking the evil god was so cold that the surrounding space was unable to bear his power and collapsed one after another. Even the turbulent flow of space in the void was dissipated because of the power of asking the evil god. "You two, stay away from me. The next fight is not for you." Zhang Ziling squinted at the evil god and said solemnly to Xu you and Tian Yu. Although asking the evil god to experience a series of things just now, coupled with the forced awakening, resulting in the damage of strength, can still be the Taoist God, strength can not be underestimated. After becoming a Taoist God, Zhang Ziling also found the power of asking evil gods more and more unfathomable. Therefore, Zhang Ziling had no psychological burden on him. After all, there are countless people behind him, and he can''t be willful. Xuyou and Tianyu, the two patriarchs, knew that they could not get involved in the next battle. They nodded and looked at Zhang Ziyou. "Brother, can you handle it by yourself?" Zhang Ziyou is still worried. Asking evil gods is not an ordinary enemy. It is one of the only three Taoist gods in the three thousand universe. He has lived for countless years. Even if Zhang Ziling stepped into daoshen, the details are incomparable with asking evil gods. No matter how she said it, she was also a half way God, barely able to get involved in the battle of Tao God. "Come on, I can''t believe it!" Zhang Ziling immediately said, head also does not return, the tone is full of confidence, but also with a little no doubt. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhang Ziyou was slightly stunned. Then she nodded helplessly and said, "be careful, brother! I''m not going to make a mess of it for you Although Zhang Ziyou wanted to inherit all the evil gods from Zhang Ziling, now Zhang Ziling has appeared, and Zhang Ziyou dare not disobey his brother''s words, so he can only hand over all these things to Zhang Ziling. No longer hesitating, Zhang Ziyou nodded to Xu you and Tian Yu: "trouble the two patriarchs." After that, Zhang Ziyou followed the two Patriarchs to escape here and left the space. If we don''t deliberately suppress it, it will definitely affect more than one universe. Naturally, they can hide as far as they can. Soon, only Zhang Ziling and the evil spirits were left in this space. When he asked the evil god, he didn''t care about Zhang Ziyou''s leaving. After he solved Zhang Ziling, he could easily find out the position of Zhang Ziyou, no matter whether it was the three thousand universe or the nine million small universe. For him, Zhang Ziyou and the patriarchs of the two highest races are small minions, and they don''t care at all. All he cared about was Zhang Ziling. "Now that the ants are gone, you can be relieved to die?" He asked the evil god to stare at Zhang Ziling coldly, and his tone was gloomy to the extreme: "although you have done so many unforgivable things, you are the Taoist God after all, and I will not let you die easily." "Your soul, I''ll take it!" Zhang Ziling flashed a wisp of red light in his eyes and chuckled: "yes I can kill you, too With the power of the nine heavenly magic beads, Zhang Ziling''s black hair turned white, and the black air all over his body turned to dark red. The evil spirit turned into a huge sickle and wrapped around him. Zhang Ziling said, "but I''m not interested in your soul." "So you''d better die." Zhang Ziling''s breath has increased seventeen times! The nine heaven magic beads of Taoist master level are the supreme artifact in the three thousand universe! Boom! The dark red evil spirit rages in the star space. It seems that all the three thousand creatures in the universe feel the pressure of Zhang Ziling, and countless creatures begin to kneel down to Zhang Ziling. The birth of God will be grand! In just a moment, Zhang Ziling was regarded as the God of creation in countless uncivilized civilizations, and had the supreme status. A great deal of faith came from the universe and poured into Zhang Ziling''s body, which made Zhang Ziling feel his control over the universe and stepped up a few steps.! Even those who regard the evil god as the ancestor of the gods have regarded Zhang Ziling as a supreme god opposite to the evil god. Every move between Tao and God will have a great influence on the universe! At this moment, the evil god lost most of his faith. Feeling the changes in the universe, the expression of asking evil gods changed slightly, and he realized that Zhang Ziling was not the same as he had imagined. As the new Taoist deities in the three thousand universe, they are bound to seize the source of their belief in the existing daoshen. After all, there are only so many cakes in the three thousand universes. If there are more people, the interests of the other three Taoist gods will inevitably be lost. In other words, the power of asking evil gods will be weakened! Feeling his own strength soared again for a long time, Zhang Ziling''s face was also shocked. "This is The power of Tao and God... " Zhang Ziling murmured, waving the sickle in one hand. A dark red light blade cuts through the space, strangles the void, and quickly cuts to the evil god.Even the strong man at the peak of the Taoist master tried his best to resist this random attack. The universe collapsed. "What about the new Taoist God? The universe has not yet opened up new rules for you. Although you have reached the realm of Tao and God, you are not really a god! " Asked the evil god to come back to God, said in a sharp voice, and directly reached out to crush the light blade that could easily cut through the void. "Next, I want you to have a good look at what is the real Taoist God!" The next moment, Zhang Ziling''s magic flame around his body suddenly disappeared, and there was not even a trace of spiritual power in the surrounding space! It''s complete. It''s nothing. "I am one of the three gods of the three thousand universes. All the rules of the world respect me. Even if you master the principles of the Tao, there are a thousand of them belonging to me." "Now you are still too weak. If you have created a thousand roads and opened up new rules in the universe, I may not be your opponent if I am seriously injured." "But now, you are just a Taoist master who has the power of Tao and God, which is not justified at all!" Asked the evil god, looking at Zhang Ziling''s light way, a touch of tyranny appeared in his eyes: "Dao God is no longer limited to power, no matter how many times your strength is increased, no matter how strong your breath is Under the rules, these are meaningless! " "Between us, we should fight with rules. Whoever controls more rules will win!" "Now, the rules of the universe will work for me." "Is it?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a trace of fun: "since the power has no meaning, why do you care so much that I weaken your strength?" The so-called rules It''s just a force based change in the universe. " "I want to see how impregnable your rules are www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 There was no spiritual power around him, and he became totally void. Zhang Ziling could not even feel the existence of time and space. "Devil, everything around here still exists, but everything in the universe starts to repel you, only you can''t use it." "For the universe, you are no longer there." "That''s the power of rules, you can''t even move half a step! And without psychic power as a medium, you can''t attack me "The rule is supreme, your so-called strength theory, really makes people laugh." Asking the evil god, looking at Zhang Ziling, said with a smile, his eyes were full of banter. In his opinion, although Zhang Ziling''s power is strong, he does not understand the essence of Tao and God, and does not pose any threat at all! Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the evil god and tried to wave the evil spirit to attack the evil god. Sure enough, power can''t spread at all. But the space around him was slightly distorted, and then the evil Qi disappeared more than ten meters away from him. Even Zhang Ziling found himself unable to move his feet! "Ha ha! Useless devil, this is the power of rules. As long as you don''t change the rules of the universe, you can''t hurt me one day! " "It''s a pity that you have just stepped into daoshen, and you haven''t found out how to do it. What a pity!" He asked the evil god and laughed, but he quickly gathered the power of terror and poured it on Zhang Ziling. Although he said it was useless, he was really shocked by the power of Zhang Ziling. What is this special? GUI Aiwu? Zhang Ziling''s random attack just now almost broke the rules of the universe and rushed out to him. If that warped space collapses completely, this rule will fail! Now he must take advantage of Zhang Ziling did not realize this matter, as far as possible to solve Zhang Ziling! The evil god was wary of Zhang Ziling in his heart, but the smile on his face became more and more proud. The violent force smashed the space and crushed Zhang Ziling. Who won''t? The whole space was crushed by the power of asking the evil god, and the cosmic barrier collapsed completely. Under the impact of the power of asking the evil god, the three thousand universes were completely integrated! The balance of power in the three thousand universe is completely broken at this moment! Zhang Ziling can''t move at all now. He can only watch the attack from the evil god. Boom! Zhang Ziling was engulfed by the vast power, and the dazzling brilliance lit up the whole universe. Countless creatures only felt that the world had become a vast expanse of white, and the strong light was fierce! If you can kill Zhang Ziling, it doesn''t matter if the universe is completely disintegrated! This is the first time that the Tao and God collided in the universe for hundreds of millions of years. The attack of asking the evil god even broke the long river of time, and wanted to completely erase Zhang Ziling from history. As for detaining Zhang Ziling''s spirit and tormenting him forever, the evil god has no longer considered this and only wants to wipe out Zhang Ziling. He now has a deep hatred with Zhang Ziling. If he doesn''t kill Zhang Ziling this time, when Zhang Ziling is familiar with the power of Tao and God, there will be endless trouble waiting for him! A random blow can almost break the rules of the universe. In his weak state, he has no confidence to defeat Zhang Ziling in the front. The huge universe began to crack, and even the cosmic barriers of the small world universe began to melt. Nine million small world universes merged with each other, and merged with the middle world universe Under the full attack of the evil gods, the system of the three thousand universes completely disintegrated, but under some kind of power, the new universe was rebuilt under a new kind of rules. After he hit Zhang Ziling, he poured his strength into Zhang Ziling, hoping to annihilate Zhang Ziling! "Ask evil! What are you doing At this time, there was a roar in the universe, which exploded around the asking evil gods, which made the evil spirits all over the body: "gods of heaven?" The expression of the evil god changed greatly, and the idea of retreating suddenly poured out in his heart. Just now, he wholeheartedly wanted to kill Zhang Ziling. He completely forgot that there were two Taoist gods in the three thousand universe. He could not do it wantonly! The gods of heaven and the dark God belong to the ultimate. They live in the ruins of extinction all the year round, and basically do not walk in the three thousand universe. However, when some extremely disharmonious factor appears in the three thousand universe, which will completely destroy the rules of the universe, the gods or the dark gods will walk out of the ruins of extinction and deal with the disharmonious factors. At the beginning, it was because the evil gods were so reckless in the universe that they annihilated the three universes with a powerful force, and let the cosmic barriers of nearly 100 universes collapse and merge one after another, so that they were pursued and killed by the two Daoists. Under the ultimate command, the gods of heaven and the God of darkness defeated the evil god and suppressed him and his race in the star of origin to this day. The evil gods were suppressed from ancient times to the present. It was not long before the gods appeared again. He felt a little flustered at the thought of the gods appearing at this time.I didn''t even kill Zhang Ziling. It''s even worse for the gods to appear again! In a trance, the attack of asking the evil god suddenly weakened, and the idea of retreating emerged. "I said, if you want to kill me with all your strength, you can use snacks The universe is shaped like this, but I''m not willing to burn my life source a little bit. " "If you work harder, I may be wiped out by you." All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice rang out behind asking the evil god, which made his pupil shrink suddenly. "You Hiss! Zhang Ziling''s white palm pierced the chest of the evil god and took out his heart directly! "You, you..." Ask the evil god to feel that his power began to rapidly elapse, and his eyes were full of panic and inconceivable. He has no idea How did Zhang Ziling do it. He is the God of the body! "I keep saying that rules are supreme, but I''m trying to kill me with my strength If you hadn''t broken the universe with your own powerful power, I would have broken the rules of the three thousand universes, perhaps for some time "Your so-called rules are just super large areas of your universe." Zhang Ziling pinched the heart of asking the evil god and pulled it out. His eyes were full of banter: "from the beginning When I hurt you badly, you were not confident and began to be afraid of me, right? " "You are afraid of my power." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the fear in his eyes became more and more intense, and his whole body began to shake violently. This How is that possible? He has not yet understood How did Zhang Ziling get to his back? Ask the evil spirit to look down at his chest cavity, feel more and more weak. "What have you done to me?" The evil god suddenly turns around and stares at Zhang Ziling. Just take out his heart, can''t let his strength drain! "Nothing..." Zhang Ziling clenched the heart of asking the evil god, and the corner of his mouth was filled with a joking smile: "it''s just that you have stepped into my field." At the moment, ask the whole body of the evil god, and gradually become black and white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 "This, this is..." Ask the evil god to find that his whole body has turned gray white, the strength in his body is disappearing continuously, and the fear in his eyes is becoming more and more intense! He had a premonition that he was going to die! How could that be possible? "It turns out that Tao Shen''s so-called creation of a thousand ways is to spread his domain to the three thousand universes, and completely integrate with this universe." "The thousand principles are just the rules created by yourself in your field It makes me feel uncomfortable to think that the laws of the Tao that I have practiced and understood are only a part of your field. " Zhang Ziling''s eyes were red, and the whole man''s evil spirit bound the Tao and God, and his own barren field spread to the outside. "You, you guy, what field is this?" If you ask the evil god that his brain is blank at the moment, you can''t understand how Zhang Ziling did it. How can we fight if we can greatly reduce the enemy''s strength in the field? This is the first time, ask the evil god to feel that there seems to be a monster in the universe! "Although my field has not spread to three thousand universes, I can''t influence the rules of three thousand universes, but in this space, it''s enough to affect you." Zhang Ziling directly pinched and burst the heart of the evil god, and a lot of Qi and blood were around him. In that blood, every drop contains inexhaustible power. "How dare you kill me? Now I''m one of the cornerstones of the universe. There are 1000 roads in the three thousand roads. I dare not even kill me in the end "How dare you Ask the evil god to see that Qiling directly crushed his heart, and his eyes were about to crack and roared. "If you kill me, the rules of three thousand universes will be broken!" "Oh? Why didn''t you worry about the collapse of the 3000 universe when you attacked with all your might Zhang Ziling sneered at the corner of his mouth and held the neck of the evil god. He did not let go of asking the evil god. Now the power of the evil god has been weakened to the peak of the Taoist master, and he has completely lost his resistance in front of Zhang Ziling. What''s more, asking evil gods is the first time that they have encountered this kind of situation. They have no idea how to break the situation now. Since he became black and white, not only his state of mind is declining, but also his spirit and body strength are rapidly weakening! When Zhang Ziling saw that the evil god had fallen into the realm of Taoism, he was ready to kill him. He wiped out the evil god completely from the long river of time before he could react to it! In fact, Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that the desolate area would have such a miraculous effect. If the evil God asked to find out the truth of the "barren field" and restore him to the realm of Taoism and God, it would be very difficult for Zhang Ziling to kill the evil god. At that time, Zhang Ziling may have to absorb his own demons. As one''s own card, you can use it. After all, the other two Taoist gods are working for the ultimate. If you want to fight the ultimate, the heart demon must be an extremely important card. Therefore, Zhang Ziling must now cut off all the ways to ask evil gods! "How dare you..." Asking the evil god felt that Zhang Ziling really wanted to kill him, the fear in his eyes became more and more intense. He never thought he would be killed one day! Zhang Ziling looked at the evil god indifferently, and the evil spirit was immersed in the spirit of asking the evil god, and began to erode the spirit of asking the evil god! "Devil, be merciful At this time, the voices of the gods rang out again in the universe. In front of Zhang Ziling, a man with golden hair suddenly appeared. His whole body was covered with gold armor, and even his pupils were golden. His whole body glitters with gold, and his breath is terrible, even stronger than asking evil gods! Gods! However, Zhang Ziling had no intention of being merciful at all. The evil spirit suddenly tightened, which eroded most of the spirits of evil spirits! "Ah, ah, ah!" Ask the evil spirit''s shrill howl, the pain of the spirit''s tearing makes him unbearable! At the same time, the realm of asking evil gods fell sharply again. It has already fallen from the peak of the Taoist master. In the early stage of the Taoist master, he will soon fall to the realm of the king! "Damn it!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling ignored his own words, the gods still went their own way. A trace of anger flashed in their eyes and rushed directly to Zhang Ziling, hoping to save the evil god from Zhang Ziling. Ask the evil god now has mastered one thousand of the three thousand roads. If he dies, the rules of the three thousand universe will disappear one third directly, and the huge universe will fall into a disordered state! In an instant, the gods had arrived near Zhang Ziling. However, it also means that he has entered the field of Zhang Ziling. The whole body of the gods quickly turned gray, and the strength of the whole human being dropped rapidly. "What''s going on?" The gods were frightened by their sudden drop of power and stopped.But it was the gods who had such a meal that Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit completely eroded the spirits of evil spirits. At this moment, the eyes of the evil god flashed through the dark awn. Whether it was the spirit or the body of the God, the spirit and the spirit of asking the evil god were growing rapidly. "I see You scumbag, I understand your field! I will kill you Asking the evil god seems to have discovered the mystery of Zhang Ziling''s realm. His power began to rise again from the Taoist master to the Taoist master, and then quickly ascended from the Taoist master to the Taoist God! The breath of fury came from the body of evil spirits. But it''s too late. Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit has completely eroded the spirit of asking evil spirits. Even if the evil spirits have recovered their strength, Zhang Ziling, who is also a Taoist God, has the upper hand at the moment. Ask the evil gods to turn the tables unless the gods help! Unfortunately, the gods were frightened by Zhang Ziling''s domain and hesitated. This moment''s hesitation is doomed to ask the evil god to perish! "You are very nice He was the first guy to discover the mysteries of my field. Unfortunately You have to keep this secret for me forever. " Zhang Ziling looked at the evil god and chuckled. His eyes were cold to the extreme. "Goodbye." Boom! The evil spirit of eroding evil gods explodes, annihilating the spirit of asking evil gods directly! The whole body has become an empty shell before asking the evil god to scream. The smell of asking evil spirits disappears in this universe. Three thousand roads between the universe, suddenly disappeared a thousand! The rules of the universe collapse in an instant. "God after all Maybe you can climb out of other places in the long river of time just because you are so scared... " Zhang Ziling murmured at the empty shell asking the evil god. He didn''t think that he had dealt with it now. As one of the three Taoist gods in the universe, asking the evil god can''t die like this! Of course, Zhang Ziling could not have asked evil gods so simply. In front of the gods, he directly tore open the river of time, cut it off with a sword, and set off the waves! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 The fierce sword spirit opens up the history river, asking evil gods every time, because the body is now cut out, and it becomes weak. With the sword spirit of Zhang Ziling falling, from archaic to present, every time period of asking evil gods, including the evil gods, was erased by zhangziling! Time is long It''s a total mess. The gods of heaven looked at Zhang Ziling to wipe away the evil god, and his eyes were shocked and his brain was blank. At first, they both made a joint effort, and only suppressed the evil god in the depths of the origin star, and they did not dare to kill the evil god. But now, a new Jin Taoist God, even regardless of all the consequences, will ask evil god to kill! The 3000 Avenue lost a thousand, the rules of the universe broke down, and everything lost order. Originally, 3000 universes and the cosmos of all sizes have been integrated together. Now there are another thousand roads missing. The whole universe is in a mess. It is impossible to return to orbit. Now we can only create another thousand more avenues. "You, you..." All the gods'' eyes are full of endless anger, and the eyes to Zhang Ziling are extremely cold. But even so, the gods did not mean to hand Zhang Ziling at half. Ask evil god to die, three Taoist gods lack one, they want the universe to return to the right track, they must ask Zhang Ziling to cooperate! "God, are you satisfied now?" The gods of heaven asked Zhang Ziling in a gloomy face. "You''re calling me?" Zhang Ziling also grabbed to ask evil gods, and looked at the gods that appeared suddenly. In order to wipe out the evil gods, he has consumed most of his power. Now he wants to deal with the gods, which is basically a dream. Moreover, Zhang Ziling was able to succeed just now, which was completely based on the weakness of asking evil gods. In addition, he has been passive in the field of Zhang Ziling without breaking through. Even so, ask evil god also quickly to see through the field of Zhang Ziling, almost escaped Zhang Ziling''s killing! Now the gods are in a full period of prosperity, and have seen the field of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling now wants to defeat the gods, it is impossible. So, if you can do it, Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to do it. Even if the gods are the ultimate forces. "From a small world universe, the variable body has been killed in a very short time to the present, and directly achieved Tao God, and even killed the evil god of inquiry Don''t you think you''re too comfortable? " The gods seemed to have calmed down and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. "What do you mean?" Zhang Ziling grabs the body of asking evil gods, and the spirit of evil does not enter the body of asking evil gods quietly, and asks the gods at the same time. "Recently, there is a problem with the ruins. At the end, we have no energy to control you. But even if you are a variable, in a short period of thousands of years In terms of the time taken to absorb the ultimate heart debris, 120, 000 years of time, this is a small water low for a long time. " "In such a short time, you can rise from an ordinary person to Tao God, you really have no doubt?" Asked the gods. "There''s someone behind this who controls your life." Hearing the words of gods, Zhang Ziling immediately raised his vigilance, but still had no expression. Without the gods, Zhang Ziling also knows who is standing behind these. Seeing Zhang Ziling did not answer, the gods did not care, and continued: "you are originally variable, and should be removed according to the principle, but you are now a god of Tao, sooner or later will become one of the rules of 3000 universes." "So, as long as you promise to join the ruins and do things for the ultimate, I can help you to beg for the ultimate and let you survive." Now the universe has collapsed, they need a new Taoist God to stabilize the rules of the universe. If Zhang Ziling would ask the evil god to kill, the gods would not talk to Zhang Ziling about this at all. There is no limit to the cultivation of variables. Now a variable reaches the Tao God, which can influence the whole cosmic rules. If it is not controlled, it will inevitably lead to a great disaster! But, variables can cause great disasters, which will happen in the future. Now the universe is in front of us. If they don''t have Zhang Ziling''s help, they will not have a future. Therefore, even if Zhang Ziling is a variable, he must pull Zhang Ziling into the group now. "Devil, don''t listen to him, give the ultimate thing, you will be finished in the future! The universe is broken and it will break! Once there were no three gods, no ultimate time, I still live well, the universe is still running! " "They just don''t want the order they build to collapse!" "After the collapse, the universe will repair itself, and 3000 universes are not as fragile as you think!" At this time, the voice of the will of the universe origin rings in Zhang Ziling''s mind, afraid that Zhang Ziling will be under the ultimate command! Now Zhang Ziling is its Savior. Even the evil gods have been cut off. The gods of heaven and the God of the dark may not live for long.If Zhang Ziling is under the ultimate command again, it will never be able to turn over. Hearing the words of the original will of the universe, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a smile in his eyes and asked the gods, "so, do you want me to join the ruins of extinction and work for the ultimate?" "As long as you join the ruins, you can get everything you want in the end, and you will not have any restrictions. You are still free. You only need to do one thing for the ultimate every once in a while." "With the power of Tao and God, everything is a flick of one''s finger, and there won''t be any trouble at all!" The gods explained to Zhang Ziling: "besides, there are Yu dark god and I in jimie ruins. We have stepped into daoshen for countless years. You can master the power of daoshen faster and become stronger than you are now." "Shit! They just want to use you to restore the order of the universe, and then support a new God, and you are useless, they will take you as a variable The original will of the universe roars. "I can also make you stronger. Haven''t you read my knowledge? In ancient times, you can use the entrance guard to completely swallow up the power of asking evil gods, which is much faster than that you are now quietly absorbing, and the effect is much better. You can completely inherit the power of asking evil gods! " The original will of the universe was so excited that he said to Zhang Ziling, "absorb the power of asking evil gods, and then you will kill the gods of heaven!" In order to let Zhang Ziling stand on its side, the original will of the universe even said how to absorb the power of evil spirits! "To eat God? It''s interesting. " Hearing the words of the original will of the universe, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but flash a ray of joy in his eyes. He quickly found out and understood the "swallow God''s resolution" from the knowledge of the universe''s original will. At the next moment, Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to remove his evil spirit, and absorbed the power of asking evil gods with the power of devouring God''s resolution. Ask the power of the evil god, began to pour into Zhang Ziling''s body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 "Demon, how are you thinking?" The gods did not seem to find that Zhang Ziling was absorbing the power of asking evil gods, and thought that Zhang Ziling was still considering this matter. Zhang Ziling was only a new Taoist God. Even if he had just killed the evil god, it was only because he had been banned for a long time, his strength had been weakened to the lowest point, and he had been seriously injured by a series of sneak attacks. The most important thing is that asking the evil god also fell into the trap of Zhang Ziling''s domain. It is true that barren areas can make people lose their strength, even the defense of spirits and bodies will decline. However, it was only in the case that Zhang Ziling had a chance to take advantage of his own spirit. Once you start to fall into fear, or believe that your power is gone, your strength will disappear. On the contrary, as long as we strengthen our will and deny the fact that our strength has declined, Zhang Ziling''s barren field has little effect on the strong people of the same rank, and can recover the declining state in an instant! The gods have seen clearly Zhang Ziling''s ability, and Zhang Ziling has consumed too much to kill the evil god. It can be said that Zhang Ziling''s present strength can not pose any threat to him. Therefore, the gods did not think that Zhang Ziling could pose any threat to himself. "If you want me to join jimie market for the ultimate effect, you have to come up with some more tangible benefits Even if I don''t join the ruins, I can still do what you just said, and I will be more free. " "I don''t feel that I have to join the extinction market for the ultimate purpose." Zhang Ziling looked at the gods and said with a smile that he began to delay time. It will take a little time for him to absorb and ask the evil gods, and the gods will probably do it if they refuse to do so. So, if you can delay a little bit, you can delay a little bit. Up to now, Zhang Ziling has been ready for a full-scale war with jimie ruins Zhang Ziling is not ready to let it go now. The three gods of the three thousand universe, together with the ultimate end of the ruins, will not allow him such a variable. "There are five pieces of the ultimate heart in the demon. You should know that no creature will be allowed to hold his power source in the end. After the final disposal of the ruins, he will come to you." "Think about it. You can step into Tao and God with only five pieces of ultimate heart. How strong is the ultimate power? There should be a number in your heart." "As long as you promise to join the ruins, you will eventually be allowed to take care of the five pieces. At that time, you will not be in any danger." The gods began to intimidate and seduce, and came up with the ultimate story. The ultimate is the supreme ruler of the three thousand universe. Even if they step into daoshen, they are still vulnerable to the ultimate. The gods can''t even fight against the ultimate. He believes that Zhang Ziling, with the fragment of the ultimate heart, knows how powerful the ultimate is. No one can defy the ultimate. Even variables. "It seems that if I refuse to join the ruins, I will eventually be killed and the five pieces of ultimate heart in me will be taken away?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile, without showing any alarm. "You can understand that." The gods of the heavens said, "the extinction ruins are the supreme power of the three thousand universe, and the ultimate existence is the supreme existence. Even if you are a Taoist God and want to resist the ultimate, it is still too naive." "You''ve seen the power of the ultimate heart, the power of the fragments. Even if you gather together ten pieces and form the ultimate heart, you can get the ultimate heart You''re only getting half the power. " The gods once again told Zhang Ziling to emphasize the ultimate power as much as possible. "Every time I get a piece of ultimate heart fragment, my strength will be doubled Ten pieces, but only half of his strength It''s really scary at the end of the day. " Hearing the words of the gods, Zhang Ziling also realized that there was a big gap between himself and the ultimate "Take advantage of the ultimate return to God and gather together the ten pieces of the ultimate heart." Zhang Ziling thought that the ultimate strength did not let him have the intention to give up. Tianxuan is still in the ruins. With the help of the will of the universe and Tianyi, it is not very difficult for Zhang Ziling to find the remaining five pieces of ultimate heart fragments. "Joining jimie market is the only way out for you. I have no more time for you to think about it. If you agree, please follow me back to jimie market." Seeing that Zhang Ziling has not responded for some time, the gods are also a little impatient. Now, there are 1000 roads missing from the three thousand roads. Every time we waste more time, the faster the order of the universe collapses! At this moment, even asking the evil god was completely absorbed by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling could no longer suppress the force that would be gushing out. The evil spirits in Zhang Ziling''s hands are now turned into powder and dissipated. Zhang Ziling said: "I''m sorry, I''m the enemy of the ultimate. If you are willing to betray the ultimate and join me, we may still be able to be friends.""Are you kidding me?" Seeing the body of the evil god suddenly dissipated, a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the gods! How can he not understand now? Just now, Zhang Ziling pretended to be excited, just to delay time, so that he could absorb the residual power of asking evil spirits! Boom! "How about playing with you?" The violent power erupted from Zhang Ziling''s body, and the barren fields spread around. The whole body of the gods turned black and white again. "I''m going to kill you!" When he found that his power dropped rapidly, the gods did not panic at all. He sneered and said, "demon emperor, I have already seen through your tricks. Your field has no effect on me." "Just a new Taoist God, how can you be rampant?" "Is it?" Zhang Ziling sneered, and a hint of banter flashed in his eyes. Before the gods could recover their strength, he directly fixed the time! Gods sneer at the expression, instant solidification! Although the law of time has no effect on the Tao and the gods, as long as there is such a moment when the realm of the gods falls to the master of Tao, Zhang Ziling will be able to use the law of time to hold down the gods! "Even if you can restore your strength to daoshen in an instant, I only need the moment when your strength is reduced, and then freeze the time, and the time for you to recover your strength will be infinitely longer!" Zhang Ziling stood in the void, looked at the gods and said with a smile: "Lord, there is no resistance in front of me." If his own field is really seen through, it will be useless for him to reconstruct the field hundreds of billions or even trillions of times! For Zhang Ziling, the barren field is one of his other great killing skills! Although it takes a lot of power to imprison daoshen, it is enough for Zhang Ziling, who has just absorbed the power of asking evil gods! "It''s a pity When I kill the gods, I''m afraid the dark god will be on guard. " Zhang Ziling murmured and flew to the gods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 "Devil, don''t rush to kill him, and use God to kill him! You can steal more power in the living Tao God! " "Direct suction of his state!" Just as Zhang Ziling was ready to wipe out the gods, the voice of the will of the universe origin sounded again in Zhang Ziling''s mind. This is a great opportunity to improve strength, far more than killing gods profit! Zhang Ziling is now against the ultimate. If he is trained normally, time is not enough, so he can only seize the power of others crazy! Hearing the will of the universe, Zhang Ziling immediately responded. Without any hesitation, Zhang Ziling directly changed the offensive force, urged the devouring God to decide, and devoured the power of the gods! The time of setting began to break, and the powers of gods soared again, and soon they could return to their peak. But Zhang Ziling''s expression has no change, but strongly urges the devouring of God to decide, and devours the power of gods. Zhang Ziling''s breath began to soar. "The devil! what are you doing? How dare you suck my strength? " The consciousness of the gods recovered and found that his power was being seized by Zhang Ziling, his eyes were splitting and roaring. "I changed my mind. I''ll leave you a life!" It is impossible to kill the gods now. But in the same time, Zhang Ziling took most of the gods'' power. Now the gods are weaker than asking evil gods. Zhang Ziling''s breath, after absorbing the power of asking evil gods and gods, has surpassed the peak period of gods! And it''s still soaring! What devours God will steal is not only the power of the gods, but also the realm of the gods. If Zhang Ziling is the early stage of Tao God, asking evil gods is the middle stage of Tao God, and the gods of heaven are later days of Tao gods, Zhang Ziling''s current state has soared directly to the later stage of Tao God, and the gods are weakened to the early days of Tao God! The time of setting was finally broken. Zhang Ziling immediately took up the God and decided to laugh at the gods: "thank you for your strength, and we will fight again next time!" Zhang Ziling has been unable to suppress his surging power. In order to avoid waste, Zhang Ziling, after teasing the gods, directly tore up the space and ran away, leaving the gods alone in place! The time when the gods broke apart and opened the Ziling, they felt that they were weak for most of them, and the expression of the whole person became extremely distorted: the "demon God -! I''m going to kill you! " The roar of the gods reverberated in the 3000 universe, blowing up over all the world! Most of the power is seized, and gods are crazy! ¡­¡­ "Ha ha ha! Addictive! The gods were absorbed by the boss for a great part of their strength. I''m afraid billions of years of hard work have made dowry for the boss! " Looking for heaven instrument laughed loudly, excited to the extreme: "how about the God of Tao? It''s not a group of big boys! " It can obviously feel the surge of zhangziling power in Zhang Ziling''s body! "But he also picked up a life, and had to live for a while." Zhang Ziling appeared in the sky of xuanxiao and the earth, directly cut the surrounding space, and quickly received xuanxiao continent and the earth into their own small world. After all this, Zhang Ziling did not stop, and flew straight to the Antarctic sky, and also brought the southern universe into his own small world. With the power of Tao God, Zhang Ziling, not to mention the southern region of the universe, is not difficult for him to cut out a whole universe and earn its own small world. In order to avoid worries after the death of the gods, Zhang Ziling naturally received all forces related to himself to his own small world, so as not to be threatened by the gods. Today, Zhang Ziling''s small world is wider than that of the middle world, and even breeds a new world and life. It will bring the southern universe and xuanxiao continent into it. The monks in the southern region of the universe and xuanxiao continent will not even feel any sense! After that, Zhang Ziling quickly found the empty and chaos giants. Zhang Ziyou also received the two supreme races into their own small world, and Zhang Ziyou was no exception. Finally, Zhang Ziling will take the people and the world who have relationship with himself and take them out for a long time! "In this way, only the captured gods and gods need to be absorbed, and five other ultimate pieces are found out, and the ruins can be basically destroyed." Zhang Ziling murmured that he opened up a space alone, hid in and began to absorb the power of the gods. However, after Zhang Ziling opened up space, the gods of heaven found the place before xuanxiao continent, and looked at the empty universe, and the expression of the gods became more and more distorted. "The God of the gods Don''t let me find you! How dare I take my strength This moth, I want you to regret doing all this! I want to give you a thousand times more! " The gods roar, directly smash the universe in front of them, and the force of violence is raging in the void. He never felt such humiliation as he is now. He needs endless years of hard work to recover the forces he has been seized by Zhang Ziling!At the thought that Zhang Ziling only attacked him secretly, he gained the strength he had worked hard for endless years. The gods of heaven were crazy! "I want you dead!" The gods roared and went to the Antarctic sky, the void clan, the chaotic giant clan, and even the existence of Zhang Ziling and his relatives and friends in the long river of time All the places I could go to, all I could find, but I couldn''t find any trace of Zhang Ziling at all! With the help of the original will of the universe, Zhang Ziling can create a new world. He can take himself and everything related to him out of the long river of time and put it in the new river of time, which will flow into the future as a source. Zhang Ziling can shape all the causes and effects by himself. The gods have gone through the three thousand universe and the long river of time. They even tear up the cause and effect, and there is no trace of Zhang Ziling! It''s like Zhang Ziling never existed in general. "This damned thing What a wonderful thing to do. I have created a new world and opened up a new space... " The gods stood on both sides of the river of time, indifferent to the time flowing in the river of time, and the whole person was gloomy to the extreme. "Don''t think I can''t find you in this way. You have five pieces of ultimate heart fragments on you, and I''m bound to look for another five pieces..." "When I get the five, you either come to me or wait for the ultimate hand to dispose of you At that time, I''ll see where you''re hiding! " The gods have given up the idea of looking for Zhang Ziling and decided to use the ultimate heart fragment to lead Zhang Ziling out. Zhang Ziling now wants to fight against the ultimate, to defeat the ultimate, it is necessary to gather the ultimate heart. The gods believe that Zhang Ziling will find the remaining five pieces of the ultimate heart! With a decision in mind, the gods no longer hesitate to jump directly into the river of time to search for the ultimate heart fragment! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 Three thousand universes, somewhere in the starry sky. It''s empty and in chaos. All of a sudden, the space split and a man with a shawl stepped out of it. He was dressed in a black robe. His hair was like a waterfall. His skin was white. His eyes were as if he could hold the whole universe. It was Zhang Ziling. "Boss, I didn''t expect that you would have spent 100000 years just absorbing the power of the gods. If it wasn''t for the law of time, there would have been a lot of changes out there!" The voice of Tianyi sounded around. Then, ten magic soldiers appeared around Zhang Ziling at the same time. Each of them had the power of the Taoist master''s peak, and all of them were full of terror! When Zhang Ziling absorbed the power of all the gods, he put the ten magic soldiers beside him and promoted them with his residual breath. At present, such as Tianyi, have become the supreme divine weapon in the universe and the respect of thousands of soldiers! Any one can suppress the universe! "It''s a pity that the law of time can''t hold back my power. Even if I set the time frame of my practice place, it''s still three days later In these three days, I don''t know what kind of tricks the gods can make. " Zhang Ziling shook his head. After absorbing the power of the gods, he already felt that he could change the rules of the 3000 universe at any time. However, Zhang Ziling has no time to change the rules of the universe. He has to deal with the gods and the ultimate affairs. "Search for heaven and nine days, you two follow me. The other magic soldiers guard the xuanxiao continent and help me watch Ziyou. If the evil is matchless, inform me immediately." Zhang Ziling told the soldiers. Even though the soul eating magic sword and other magic weapons have reached the level of Taoist master, now In addition to the nine heaven magic beads and the heaven seeking instrument Zhang Ziling can also be used, other magic weapons are not very useful, they can only be placed in xuanxiao continent, guarding everything. Zhang Ziling opened up a new world and hid xuanxiao continent in it. After all, Zhang Ziling will fight against the gods and the ultimate existence. In case of any accident, xuanxiao mainland will still be able to escape a disaster. Zhang Ziling has completely extracted the xuanxiao continent, the earth and the Antarctic sky from the long river of time, and the cause and effect will no longer disappear. As long as the universe will help, even if it is the ultimate, we will never find xuanxiao land! Ziyou and Zhang Ziling are both the sources of variables. Even if Zhang Ziling is ultimately killed, Zhang Ziyou, as a half way God, is the only hope that the universe''s original will will will recapture 3000 universes. Even if the universe''s original will is for itself, it can''t sell Zhang Ziyou. "Boss, be careful. We''ll go back first." After Zhang Ziling''s command, they did not stay in the same place, but quickly returned to the new world opened up by Zhang Ziling. When several magic soldiers returned, Zhang Ziling put away the Tianyi and Jiutian magic beads, and wiped out the existence of the new world. He said, "search for heaven, mark out the other five ultimate pieces, and we''ll take them." "Hello Xutianyi excitedly said, quickly put the location information of the five pieces into Zhang Ziling''s mind. With the help of the original will of the universe, the sky finder has entered all the information of the 3000 universe. It is not difficult to find the five ultimate heart fragments. Even, the sky finder also located the evil clan, in a small world deep in the universe. However, Zhang Ziling has no time to find the trouble of the evil clan now. He has to solve the threat in front of him. "Sure enough The other five pieces of the ultimate heart are all collected by the gods. He should have set a trap for me Zhang Ziling found that the five pieces of the ultimate heart were all gathered together, and a trace of banter flashed through his eyes. Before I robbed the power of the gods, I ran away. I don''t need to know that the gods must be angry. If the gods did not retaliate back, Qiling would feel strange. "The worst result is that the gods of heaven and Yu dark are both there, and they will be wary of my field. It should be difficult to get five pieces of ultimate heart fragments from their two hands..." Even though Zhang Ziling is now in the late stage of Daoism and the gods are weak to the extreme, the yudark God is still in its heyday, and even stronger than when the gods were at their peak. Zhang Ziling had some difficulties in fighting against the two Taoist gods. "Go with the original plan. At this point, you can only kill all the way to the ruins." "But now that I''ve reached this point, the cultivation of the three thousand universe will reach its peak. It''s time for the matchless evil to show up." Zhang Ziling''s eyes were red and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. From the muddleheaded youth of the earth to the Tao God who has surpassed the three thousand universes now There was always a man standing behind. Although Zhang Ziling always wanted to kill the evil, he had to admit that If he had not been brought to xuanxiao continent by evil matchless, he would have been turned into Loess for a hundred years. "Who are youZhang Ziling shook his head with a smile and opened the void. He could see five pieces of the ultimate heart gathered in an open sky. There was no one around. The gods of heaven and the God of Yu dark are subordinates of the ruins. Naturally, they can''t touch the ultimate source of power, or even bring the ultimate heart back to the ruins. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Zhang Ziling to get the ultimate heart fragment by directly putting it in the jimie ruins. "The remaining five pieces are so obvious that I am hooked..." Looking at the five pieces of ultimate heart pieces on the other side of the space, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, but he didn''t feel any panic or dignified. Now that he''s grown up, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone in the three thousand universe. Zhang Ziling no longer hesitated, stepped into the void crack and came to the five pieces of ultimate heart fragments. Boom! Before Zhang Ziling had time to grasp the five pieces of debris, the surrounding starry sky suddenly changed into chaos. Zhang Ziling fell into darkness, and the five pieces of the ultimate heart disappeared. "The devil Should I say you are stupid, or are you bold? " The gods appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, staring at Zhang Ziling with a cold face, and his breath was terrible. Unfortunately, only in the early days of the Taoist master, he was far from his peak. "You alone?" Looking at the gods, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows with a faint smile. He knew that it was not easy for him to take five pieces of ultimate heart fragments, but the gods of heaven and the God of darkness were all in the way of his existence in the ruins of extinction, which must be destroyed. So, sooner or later, we will face it. Moreover, Zhang Ziling did not have more time to slowly improve his strength. All of us are Taoist gods. No matter how we practice, even after millions and tens of millions of years, our strength can''t be too wide. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s smile, the gods were filled with endless anger, and their eyes turned scarlet: "I sincerely invited you to go to the ruins of extinction. At last, you robbed me of my power I''ll make you pay back a thousand times for such a mean person as you The gods roared, and the chaos around them surged up in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 The surrounding space is chaotic, and there is a violent force all around, and a poor and fierce and evil face appears in the chaos. Zhang felt the terror force surging around him, and his expression did not change at all, even in his heart. Obviously, these attributes of power are not gods at all. It is the God of the dark. Zhang Ziling closed his eyes: "look for heaven, help me mark the position of the ultimate heart fragment." "OK!" The spirit of seeking heaven diffuses out, searching for the chaos and the position of the ultimate heart fragment. At this time, behind Zhang Ziling appeared a cloud of black fog, which quietly extended a pale palm, to Zhang Ziling to grasp. However, the hand, after touching Zhang Ziling, easily passed through Zhang Ziling''s body. Zhang Ziling disappeared. Zhang Ziling then appeared in another place, looking at the black fog and asked, "are you the God of the dark?" "I didn''t expect A lower bound variable has grown to the Tao God, even if you ask evil gods are killed by you, and the gods of heaven have been captured by you for most of the power. " as like as two peas of a skin, the dark skin of the dark haze spread out, and there was a figure like Zhang Zi Ling. But Zhang Ziling was not surprised at this. From the knowledge of the will of the universe, the God of the dark has no specific shape and shape, so it will appear in the shape of others. Although looking at his face is strange, Zhang Ziling can still accept it. Of course, the God of the dark is also the most terrible of the three gods. It has reached the peak of Tao God. Its breath even needs to be rolled over Zhang Ziling! "It''s a strong enemy." Zhang Ziling read the way in his heart. "It is the fault of each of us to let you grow to this point a mean variable that should have been cleared." "Your presence will only cause the universe to collapse." "So you damn it." The God of the dark looked at Zhang Ziling indifferently, and his eyes were indifferent. The eyes of Zhang Ziling seemed to be looking at a dead man. "But you are still a mistake for this universe." Zhang Ziling mouth corner with a light smile, looking at the dark god. "Humble mole ants, still struggle?" The expression of the God of the dark is indifferent, and the tone does not contain any emotion. Although the gods are already weak, they are still the gods of Tao. There are two Taoist gods on their side. Zhang Ziling has no success at all! "God of the devil, I said I will let you return the one that owes me, thousands of times! " The gods of heaven were grim and stared at Zhang Ziling: "this chaos is the field of the God of darkness. You can never escape without defeating us!" "You can only fight us here!" "Can..." The gods laughed, "what do you rely on to fight us now?" "I have already found out your field that even if you can lower our state in the first moment, you can only reduce one person''s strength at the same time. If you have another Taoist God nearby, you can''t do anything at all!" "God, you are dead!" The voices of the gods reverberate in this chaos, some madness. He has been mad by Zhang Ziling these days. He can''t help but to break Zhang Ziling into pieces and cut them into pieces! He can''t wait for a moment! Now Zhang Ziling comes out, and the gods feel that their emotions are out of control. But the God of the dark was indifferent, but quietly looking at Zhang Ziling. In his view, God of heaven has come to this end completely by taking responsibility, no one else. However, if zhangziling is killed, all the lost powers of the gods can be recovered. And the power of asking evil gods and Zhang Ziling will be enough to create a new Taoist God. By then, the principle of 1000 Avenue will be re condensed, and the 3000 universe will slowly return to the right track. So the God of the dark did not think how serious it was. Hearing the words of gods, Zhang Ziling''s mouth has been smiling with a light smile, and there is no response to this. "So, you think you''re winning two to one?" As soon as Zhang Ziling said this sentence, the smile on the face of gods of heaven turned into rage instantly: you damn guy! Find death! " Boom! The gods of heaven directly impact Zhang Ziling, the power of the spirit is surging! The God of the dark did not act in a hurry, but looked on the sidelines. Zhang Ziling is the God of Tao after all. If he is as reckless as the gods, he will probably end up with the gods! Even if they have two Taoist gods here, Zhang Ziling finally killed the evil god, which is something neither of them has done. In a moment, the gods have arrived in front of Zhang Ziling, fist hit Zhang Ziling!Chaos is broken! Looking at the gods'' power that could easily annihilate the strong at the peak of Tao and God, Zhang Ziling did not even move, and the barren fields spread, covering the gods in an instant. The whole body of the gods turned black and white, and their strength dropped again. The powerful attack, instantly disappeared. "Again?" Yu dark god Leng hum, immediately to the gods in front of, directly to Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling immediately retreated, and the gods returned to the realm of Tao and God at this moment. "Devil, do you think you can sneak on me?" The gods made a false alarm and then looked at Zhang Ziling and sneered. If it was not for the dark god, the gods would feel that they had just been attacked again. "This guy''s field I didn''t expect to be so difficult... " Seeing Zhang Ziling''s performance just now, Yu dark god is finally serious. As long as his strength drops in an instant, Zhang Ziling can launch an attack and plunge them into an irreparable place. I''m afraid the only way to solve this problem is that it is so powerful that even if it is weakened by the field, it will not be grasped by Zhang Ziling "The devil I have to admit that you are strong If any of us were here, I''m afraid it would not be your opponent. " Yu dark god looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "unfortunately, we have two Taoist gods here." "You have no hope of victory." "Is it?" Zhang Ziling still didn''t feel any panic when he was blocked. His eyes were full of fun. "Well?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s expression, Yu dark god suddenly felt something was wrong and his eyes narrowed slightly. In this chaos, it is clearly his home court, how to see Zhang Ziling will not have any way to live, will be suppressed sooner or later However, Yu dark god always felt that Zhang Ziling was too calm. It''s like, he has a winning card! "There is something wrong with the gods Just pay attention Feeling a little uneasy, Yu dark god whispered to the gods. For the time being, he could not see that Zhang Ziling had any conspiracy, so he had to remind the gods. "No matter what plot he has Just kill it The gods do not care at all, his reason has been completely replaced by anger! Boom! Without any hesitation, the gods rushed to Zhang Ziling again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 In the same situation as before, Zhang Ziling opened up the field and dissipated the power of the gods. Yu dark god had to help, and Zhang Ziling retreated again. The situation has come to a standstill. "Yu dark god, I''m afraid you have to take action in this situation. I will fall into a dead circle just by myself." The gods said to Yu dark god. Zhang Ziling''s field is too rogue. The gods have no chance of winning against Zhang Ziling alone! Yudark God wanted to observe Zhang Ziling again, but now he can''t force Zhang Ziling''s real ability without using his hand. It''s a waste of time to go on like this. "Well, together!" Although Yu dark God felt that they had a little shame to deal with a kid who had just stepped into the Taoist realm, he could not care so much now. Zhang Ziling''s barren territory is a great threat to both of them. If we let it go on like this, we can''t guarantee that both of them will die here! After that, yudark God and the gods of heaven killed Zhang Ziling together! With the integration of the power of the two Daoists, Zhang Ziling seemed not strong enough to influence the two Daoists at the same time. After the yudark God and the gods attacked together, Zhang Ziling did not use the realm and tried to resist. After all, the other side is two Daoists, and the power of yudark God itself is stronger than Zhang Ziling. In addition, Zhang Ziling''s action and perception are limited in the field of Yu dark god. After Zhang Ziling and the two Taoist gods fight each other, they immediately fall behind. In the chaos constantly surging the power of terror, Zhang Ziling struggled to resist, defeat is only a matter of time. Zhang Ziling, the dark magic sickle flashed in the chaos, and the three beams of red, black and gold increased in the chaos. Zhang Ziling''s white hair danced wildly, and the scarlet spiritual power surged around him, constantly colliding with the power of the two Daoists. In the chaos, spiritual power dances. Seeing that Zhang Ziling''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, Yu dark god would soon be defeated by their joint attack. But in the dark god''s heart that kind of ominous premonition is more and more rich. He knew that Zhang Ziling had grown up step by step from a small world. He had been a Taoist God for more than 10000 years. He could have practiced at such a fast speed. He could never have come to die without any preparation. Zhang Ziling definitely has a backhand! And still a backhand for the Jedi to fight back! The dark god believes in this. However, up to now, Yu dark god has not found that Zhang Ziling has no backhand! "Is he really a fool who thinks that he can defeat us both by his own field?" Yu dark god thought in his heart, and smashed Zhang Ziling in the chest and flew out! "Ha ha! Demon, your death has come. Don''t struggle any more The gods laughed and chased Zhang Ziling again. The furious spirit power exploded in the chaos, and Zhang Ziling tried his best to resist! "What on earth is it?" Yudark God felt that he was going to be driven crazy by himself. With the gods killing Zhang Ziling, he did not leave a chance for Zhang Ziling to resist. Now Zhang Ziling has been injured all over his body, and the growth rate of the nine heavenly magic beads has disappeared. Zhang Ziling''s breath is even weaker than the gods! "Demon God, if you have any more moves, just do it!" Yu dark god frowned, looking at Zhang Ziling, he said in a cold voice. Zhang Ziling has been not fighting back, his heart has not been down-to-earth. With a few more blows from him and the gods, Zhang Ziling could be seriously injured. However, he suppressed Zhang Ziling and took him back to the jimie ruins. Then Zhang Ziling would have no chance to turn over! But if so, everything will be too smooth, smooth to strange. "Yu dark god, are you too neurotic? He has only just stepped into daoshen. What cards can he have? " The gods swept Zhang Ziling several times with their spirits. At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s breath was so weak that he could no longer resist their attack. But now yudark God stopped, and none of the gods dared to attack Zhang Ziling. "If he just stepped into daoshen, could he kill the evil god? Will you lose most of your strength? " Yu dark god Leng hum: "if last time, he was determined to kill you, rather than choose to take your power, do you really think you are still alive?" From the beginning to the end, Yu dark god did not regard Zhang Ziling as a simple opponent. Even though Zhang Ziling seemed to have no resistance, Yu dark god was still on guard and did not dare to kill Zhang Ziling easily, for fear of any trap. Hearing the words of yudark God, the gods'' expressions were ugly, but they couldn''t find any refutation. They had to snort coldly and stare at Zhang Ziling. Seeing that the two Taoist deities finally stopped, Zhang Ziling was able to breathe, and his wounds healed quickly, but the breath was still weak. As for the collision just now, Zhang Ziling consumed most of his spiritual power. If Yu''an and the gods of heaven continued to attack, Zhang Ziling felt that he would not be able to take the lead."Sure enough, it is a little reluctant to defeat the two Taoist gods in their present state." Zhang Ziling shook his head, laughed and said to himself. Even if forced to this point, Zhang Ziling still did not show any panic, calm abnormal. The more Zhang Ziling behaved like this, the more uneasy Yu dark God felt. "Yu dark god, do you see anything? Give him some more time, I''m afraid he''ll have to recover again, and then we''ll have to work hard to bring him back to his present situation! " The gods were impatient, and they found that Zhang Ziling''s breath began to rise, and they were quite worried. "Don''t worry, in this chaos, he can''t run out at all. Be careful to make Wannian ship!" Yu dark god gave up the attack. Now he can''t figure out how Zhang Ziling planned, but his uneasiness is real. Yudark God has stepped into the endless years of daoshen. Even the cause and effect Dao is created by him. This uneasiness He didn''t believe it was his own paranoia! "You Alas The gods didn''t know what kind of nerves Yu dark god was making. He watched Zhang Ziling recover his strength and wanted to tear up Zhang Ziling immediately! Unfortunately, Yu dark god does not fight, he is not Zhang Ziling''s opponent at all! "Hello! Don''t you do it yet? I''m a little tired! " Zhang Ziling challenged the gods of heaven and Yu dark, and his eyes were full of fun! If yu dark god and the gods of heaven continue to attack just now, if he wants to kill these two gods, he may have to be seriously injured and need to recuperate for a long time. Fortunately, Yu dark god hesitated at the last moment and gave him precious time! Now Zhang Ziling looked at the gods and Yu dark god with a smile, and his breath suddenly soared! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 "What''s the matter?" Feel Zhang Ziling breath surge, the expression of the God of the dark and the gods of heaven suddenly changed! At this time, Zhang Ziling''s breath has surpassed the God of the dark in a very short time, and the momentum of growth has not stopped! "Go! Go back to the ruins! " Almost a moment, the God of the dark will sprout back, do not want to fight Zhang Ziling again! No matter how Zhang Ziling has improved his strength, he can now breathe Zhang Ziling. They are not rivals together! All gods are still ignorant, completely do not understand what happened, and have to escape with the God of the dark. Zhang Ziling''s strength suddenly soared, which is unbelievable. The gods of heaven can not understand how Zhang Ziling did it! The God of the dark removed the chaos around him and wanted to leave with the ultimate heart fragment. But when he was ready to take the debris away, the whole man was stunned. "What''s wrong? Did you find anything? " Zhang Ziling''s banter voice sounded in the surrounding space, so that the face of the God of the dark could not be a bit of fear. "At the end When is it? " The God of the dark looked at Zhang Ziling with a strange face, and his body trembled. Finally, he understood what he was worried about, what was it "What about the five ultimate pieces of heart? Where is it? " God also found the ultimate heart fragment disappeared, the fear in the eyes is more and more strong, the heart overflows with endless fear! He didn''t believe it at all, and he couldn''t believe that Zhang Ziling had the five pieces! How could this be possible? Zhang Ziling has been in their eyes, there is no chance to dye the finger fragments, and there is no time to absorb! But If this is not done by Zhang Ziling, how to explain the disappearance of the ultimate heart fragment and the soaring breath of Zhang Ziling? Zhang Ziling is different from them. Zhang Ziling is a variable, which can absorb the power of the ultimate heart fragment completely without being excluded. If Zhang Ziling really gathers ten pieces of ultimate heart, the God of the dark can not imagine what the power of Zhang Ziling will become! It is necessary to know that Zhang Ziling, after absorbing five pieces of ultimate heart, stepped into the realm of Tao and God, and then absorbed the power of asking evil gods, and robbed most of the gods. Now if he absorbs five other pieces of ultimate heart, the God of darkness will not think of what will be stronger in zhangziling! In such a moment, the God of darkness found that the role of hunters and prey has changed. They''re not rivals! It is too late to think how Zhang Ziling absorbed the five ultimate pieces of heart from them. The God of the dark and the gods of heaven immediately fled the space and dared not fight again with Zhang Ziling. "Now the God of the devil can only be cured in the end! What a damn! How did he get the ultimate heart fragment? " The God of the dark will fade all his causes and effects, and leave no trace of his own. As long as we go back to the ruins of extinction, even if Zhang Ziling kills, you don''t have to be afraid! The gods were also panicked, and they were completely frightened by Zhang Ziling. When he noticed Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling was only a half path God. At that time, the gods had not put Zhang Ziling in his eyes, thinking that it would be easy to solve Zhang Ziling if he asked evil gods. But how did the gods not think, just a blink, asked the evil God died, he and the God of the dark also inexplicably fell to be killed. All these changes too fast, gods feel they are still dreaming, not real at all! This nightmare When will you wake up? The gods bite their teeth hard and shout, "go back to the ruins! The God of the devil will get the ultimate heart, and will never let the God absorb his power, and will surely kill the demon God! " "Oh? Want to go back to the news? " Just before the gods opened the space for the ruins to be destroyed, before they could go in with the God of the emperor, the voice of Zhang Ziling sounded in their ears, and then the entrance to the ruins was forced to be closed, and the gods and the gods stopped suddenly. "The devil! Are you sure you want to kill it? " The God of the dark roared at the void, and the sound blew up in the 3000 universe. Almost all creatures can hear the anger and panic in the tone of the God. "The God of the dark, everyone is the God of the Tao, or the town designated..." Zhang Ziling appeared in front of the God of the dark and gods of the heaven, and smiled with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth: "I am not sure to kill you." "What do you want?" The God of the dark knew that they could not escape Zhang Ziling''s palm now. He gave up his escape and stared at Zhang Ziling. "Leave your gods, and I allow you two of the Lord of the Tao to live in the 3000 universe." Zhang Ziling light road. Zhang Ziling estimated that Zhang Ziling needed to absorb the ultimate heart, and then asked the evil gods, the gods of heaven and the dark gods, and absorbed his own spirits to suppress the ultimate.Therefore, Zhang Ziling must get the power of the gods and the God of Yu dark. "It''s impossible!" The gods refused Zhang Ziling without hesitation: "there is no way to take away our power so easily." Yu dark god was also gloomy, but he did not speak. In the present situation, if they don''t go back to the jimie ruins and compete with Zhang Ziling, they will surely lose! With Zhang Ziling''s current strength, yudark God doesn''t even need to think about it. Zhang Ziling''s territory can easily suppress them and then wantonly seize their power! What Zhang Ziling said was just polite. The gods were about to fight back, but they were stopped by yudark God. "If you want our strength, I just want to know how you can protect us after we give it to you?" "Even if you absorb our strength, plus the ultimate heart, and the ultimate strength is still a distance, you can not be the ultimate opponent!" "If you are killed by the ultimate and betray the ultimate us, you will be killed by the ultimate, and even the end will be more miserable!" "Rather than this, we might as well blow ourselves up, so that at least we can die more comfortably." Yu dark god looked at Zhang Ziling with a dignified face and said in a low voice. Now that the situation is one-sided, there is no point in their resistance. To tell you the truth, with the volume of three thousand universes, daozhu state is no different from Dao Shen, and can freely traverse the world! Even if they were not bound by the extinction of the ruins, they would be free even if they became Taoists! "God of darkness!" The gods didn''t expect that Yu dark god would say such a thing, and his face was full of disbelief: "Yu dark god, do you want to betray the ultimate? Are you crazy? " Yu dark god did not respond to the gods, but just looked at Zhang Ziling and said: "demon, you should know what is the difference between forcibly absorbing our power and sending it up on our own initiative!" "If we are determined to blow ourselves up, you can absorb at most half of our strength!" Looking at Yu dark god''s expression, Zhang Ziling smiles, twinkles in his eyes. He said: "what if I said that I took your power and could kill the ultimate www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 The sky is very quiet. The God of the dark and the gods of heaven look at Zhang Ziling, and the brain becomes blank. After a long time, the God of the dark responded and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "you know what you are talking about?" Cut the end? This is something he never thought about in endless years. The ultimate is the master of the 3000 universe, and there is no existence. Even if the three gods are together, it is impossible to hurt the ultimate half. They are dying all year round, very clear how terrible the ultimate power! That is not the spirit born in the 3000 universe can fight! "You''re crazy!" The gods of heaven stare at Zhang Ziling, and the neck is excited to drum up the blue ribs: "don''t think you absorb the ultimate heart, and you can overcome the ultimate!" "The ultimate heart is only the ultimate half of the power, even if you absorb my power, you can play with the ultimate in the last few rounds at most. If you want to win the ultimate, it is impossible!" The gods roared, and the God of the dark also had a cold face, and did not believe what Zhang Ziling said. Even if Zhang Ziling is a variable, even if it becomes the God of Tao, it also gathers ten pieces of ultimate heart, and gains the ultimate half of the power But, with these want to win the ultimate, is no different from the dream of the infatuated! That is the supreme existence of 3000 universes! "Demon, I would like to know, where are you coming from the confidence?" "You are the God of Tao, and you must be the ultimate strength. You can feel it without saying that you can feel it. If you really think you can suppress the ultimate by the ultimate heart and the power of the three Taoist gods, I advise you to join the extinction ruins as the ultimate thing, so you may still live." The God of the dark forced himself to calm down and looked at Zhang Ziling and said. Although he has been working with the ultimate, he would be happy to be able to leave the ruins. But as long as the ultimate still exists in the world, they will never have freedom, can only help the ultimate maintenance of order of 3000 universes, and become the tool of stable and ultimate rule. Zhang Ziling did not care about the question of the God of the dark and the gods of heaven, but smiled and said, "do you now wonder how I got the other five pieces of ultimate heart?" Seeing Zhang Ziling suddenly transferred the topic to this, the God of the emperor and the gods of heaven were somewhat confused. However, they really wanted to know how Zhang Ziling did it, and they kept quiet and stared at Zhang Ziling and asked: we have never wanted to understand how you did it? But what does it have to do with cutting the end off? " "Of course, it''s not my body that absorbs the five ultimate pieces." "What do you mean?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the two Taoist gods were still confused and did not understand what Zhang Ziling meant. , as like as two peas, who saw the same thing as Zhang Zi Ling, and even the same breath, they saw the shock of endless shock. How could this be possible? The pupils of the two Taoist gods suddenly shrunk, and there was a strong and unbelievable appearance on his face "The heart?" The God of the dark stared at Zhang Ziling with a shock, and could not believe what he saw. His body trembled violently because of the shock. "No, no way You are all God, how can there be a spirit? " The gods were frightened, and they stared at Zhang Ziling with a shiver. How can you keep the mind demon to the present? as like as two peas, the strength of the spirit will rise sharply, and it will double in the realm. But, generally people will be in the holy stage will be the heart demon cut off, otherwise will be the spirit of the spirit, the spirit itself is a time bomb, can devour the body at any time! The God of the dark and the gods of heaven can not imagine how Zhang Ziling preserved the mind demon to the present? It''s impossible to do it. Tao God level heart devil This means the fifth God of the 3000 universe! Moreover, Zhang Ziling''s mind demon absorbed the fragments of five ultimate hearts, which means they have not synthesized the ultimate heart! Once Zhang Ziling devours his mind demons, he will merge ten pieces of ultimate heart into the ultimate heart The magnitude of this surge is unimaginable! Thus, Zhang Ziling is likely to suppress the ultimate! The two gods of Tao were shocked by a sudden, and the idea grew up in their hearts madly, and they could not go away again! Suppression ultimate? The heart beat of the God of the dark and the gods of heaven was faster and faster. He stared at Zhang Ziling straightly, and his attitude was totally different from that before. If Zhang Ziling can suppress the ultimate, if they become the Lord of the Tao, they can be as big as 3000 universes. Where can not they go? And, because of the ultimate, the way to the universe of the big world is completely blocked, and they can never see a wider world even if they are the gods of Tao.In the endless years, only a tool to manage 3000 universes, who can be reconciled? If it is finally suppressed, no matter whether Zhang Ziling will take over the three thousand universes or not, at least the three thousand universes will change greatly, and the original will of the universe will be able to take over the three thousand universes again. Yudark God and the gods are not the ultimate death. Once they can get rid of the ultimate, they will not hesitate! Zhang Ziling''s demons are hidden in the starry sky, and their breath disappears. "How do you think about it, gentlemen?" "Do you want to die, or do you want to live in the realm of Taoism?" Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ears of Yu dark god and the gods of heaven, which made them slightly stunned and then hesitated. They are not hesitant to choose. After all, they want to give up their strength to Zhang Ziling. No matter what reason, they are not so easy to accept. Even if they know that they have no right to resist, they can only accept it passively. At least, he can still live by giving up his divinity voluntarily. In other words, they have no choice. "I see..." Yu dark god was bitter in his heart and stripped his divinity and handed it to Zhang Ziling. Endless power surged in his divinity, and the starry sky trembled. "The God of darkness?" The gods saw that the dark god really took out their own gods, and their eyes were full of shock! That''s the heart of Tao and God. It contains endless power and can affect the rules of the three thousand universe! It was The power source of the dark god. After yudark God digs out his divinity and Tao God''s heart, his breath suddenly drops and falls to the Taoist master. Yu dark god can''t even support his own power source! Zhang Ziling took over the divinity of yudark God, and then set his eyes on the gods. Feeling Zhang Ziling''s gaze, the gods also felt pressure. Finally, they heaved a heavy sigh, but they dug out their own divinity. There is no way, Yu dark god has accepted his life, even if he is not willing to resist. The divinity of the two Daoists Fall into the hands of Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 The hearts of the two Taoist gods were suspended in Zhang Ziling''s hand. The yudark God and the gods of heaven were all weak at this moment, as if one hand could easily crush them to death! "Demon, I hope you can fulfill your promise, otherwise Not only we, you and your family, everything about you, will understand How terrible is the end Yu dark god looked at Zhang Ziling and said, extremely serious. "Remember, in the ruins of annihilation, both the ultimate and the ultimate slave are much more powerful than in the three thousand universes!" "Even if we are in the ruins, we can play a hundred times stronger than we are now!" "You must not be careless." After they dedicated their strength to Zhang Ziling, it means that they completely betrayed the ultimate, and there is no way back. "Don''t worry, I want to kill the ultimate more than you. I lost The abyss I fall into will be more terrible than what you are going to face After that, Zhang Ziling froze the surrounding time, even the God yudark and the gods of heaven. In this starry sky, time stops flowing, the expressions of yudark God and the gods of heaven are frozen on the face, and even the blood stops flowing. After falling into the Tao, they can no longer resist the power of the laws of time, even if the laws of the world are created by them. Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Yu dark god and the gods of heaven. Then he took a deep breath and closed his eyes to absorb it. The power of the two hearts of Tao and God is as good as the fragment of the ultimate heart. At the moment when Zhang Ziling began to absorb it, the strength and realm soared again and moved on to an unknown realm. It took him 100000 years to absorb most of the power of the gods. This time, although Zhang Ziling frozen time, but that powerful force, also in imperceptible to the 3000 universe. The existence of a transcendent God, quietly born. The three thousand creatures in the universe seem to have a premonition that a supreme being will be born. Time, began to flow forward. ¡­¡­ Silence the ruins. In the black palace, Tianxuan is in a state of chaos. She is surrounded by some kind of pipe, which is filled with dark purple energy, which is extremely terrifying. Around Xuanxuan that day, a large number of heaven wearing white robes walked around, with anxious and frightened expression. A few days ago, the ultimate order was to call back all the heavenly ways, and prepare to forcibly strip away the original Tao heart that Tianxuan swallowed. Yuandao heart is another heart equivalent to the ultimate, and it is also the treasure for him to search for 3000 universe variables. It is even more important than the ultimate heart! As a result, the control of the three thousand mind and the heavenly source became more and more confused. Today, the three thousand universes have been turned upside down by Zhang Ziling, and even the three thousand universes have been merged together. In the end, because the heart of the source Tao is swallowed up, most of the power is locked in the ruins of extinction, which makes him unable to go out at all. He can only watch himself separated from the ultimate heart of the three thousand universe and be continuously collected. At the beginning, he finally put half of his strength in the three thousand universe. On the one hand, he wanted to leave a backhand for himself. Once someone betrayed in the ruins of extinction, or the universe''s original will played tricks, he would still have a way out. Even if he had nothing to withdraw from the ruins, he would still have half his strength and the capital for revenge. But he didn''t expect The authority of the origin of the three thousand universe is all in one''s own hands. A heavenly way which has already been controlled by oneself has finally appeared a mystery infected by variables! It''s a small matter that the heart of Yuandao is swallowed. Finally, it takes some time and effort to separate the heart of Yuandao from Tianxuan. However, it never occurred to me that during this period of time when Yuandao''s heart was swallowed up, the strength of a variable soared with an irresistible trend. When he reacted, it was too late. Now, the power of the three Daoists is taken away, and the ultimate heart is absorbed The three thousand variables in the universe, in a blink of an eye, have reached the point where they can threaten the ultimate. Next, I''m afraid that variable will be killed in the ruins. Finally, we know the seriousness of this matter, so the urgent task is to forcibly separate the source Tao heart in Tianxuan''s body, even if doing so will damage the source Tao heart. The ultimate power will not be weakened in the ruins. Even if the original heart is swallowed and the ultimate heart is absorbed by others, the ultimate will not be affected in the ruins. However, in the end, it is very clear that Tianxuan is now on the side of the variable, and it is likely that the original will of the universe has also found the variable and asked for help. If he continued to put yuandaoxin in Tianxuan''s body, once Zhang Ziling killed him, if he let Tianxuan offer yuandaoxin to Zhang Ziling, he would be afraid that he would not be Zhang Ziling''s opponent! He didn''t dare to take the risk. "Ah! Have you heard that there is a variable in a small world in the last three thousand universes, that guy I''m afraid it will not be long before the supreme god of the small world is killed to the present Taoist God. I''m afraid that the variable will be killed to the ruins. ""I know that the variable is our universe. It was born on the earth and grew up in xuanxiao continent. Tianxuan swallowed up the heart of Yuandao just for that variable!" "My God What kind of person is that variable? He can make Tianxuan, the heaven of T1 world, disobey the ultimate... " While analyzing Tianxuan''s body data, a group of Tiandao talked in a low voice, and their eyes were full of shock. Today, the story of Zhang Ziling and Tianxuan has spread all over the three thousand universes. All the heavenly ways know that one variable has become the Taoist God and will be killed in the ruins of extinction. Now, many of the heavenly ways are in a trance for fear of being killed by that God. In a group of Tiandao, Tianyang Tiandao is doing his own thing carefully, for fear that he will be noticed by others. His authority of heaven is still in the hands of Zhang Ziling. If he let the ultimate know that he had already taken refuge in Zhang Ziling, I''m afraid his fate would be more miserable than that of tianxuandu! Now Tianyang and Tiandao feel as if they are dreaming. When Zhang Ziling found him He was just a Taoist master. He was just a novice. How long has it been? Now Zhang Ziling has absorbed three Taoist gods and is about to enter the jimie ruins! At the beginning, Tianyang and Tiandao thought that Zhang Ziling was out of his power to fight against the ultimate, but from now on That''s a monster! Tianyang took a look at Tianxuan, who was sleeping in the chaos. His eyes were complicated: "you really didn''t see the wrong person It''s a pity that you can''t see him even if he goes to the ruins. " Tian Yang sighed heavily. Once the source Tao heart is forcibly stripped out, there is no doubt that Tianxuan will die! "Stop it? How powerful is the ultimate? How can we achieve the ultimate goal with just one variable? " A monk who was working in jimie ruins said that his breath was terrible and there was a Taoist master''s realm! In addition to the ultimate and the way of heaven, there are many monks who become the ultimate slaves. Most of them are the pride of the world. They are absorbed by the ultimate, serving the ultimate forever, or managing the three thousand universes for the ultimate. For example, the ultimate instructions received by Taoist Masters in all regions of the universe are given by those friars. And they will also become the most solid barrier to stop Zhang Ziling in the ruins! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 In the quiet ruins, the process of stripping the source Daoxin from Tianxuan was orderly. Although the source Daoxin and Tianxuan were completely integrated together, it was possible to strip the original Daoxin from the Tianxuan body if the heart was iron. "What can I do?" Tianyang Tiandao is standing in the corner, watching the power in Tianxuan''s body being pulled out by large shares. A trace of anxiety can''t help but flash through his eyes. His authority was all in Zhang Ziling''s place, and he was forbidden by Zhang Ziling in his body. If Zhang Ziling was defeated, he would surely die. Therefore, he can only choose to stand on the side of Zhang Ziling. Moreover, he had contact with Zhang Ziling and knew what kind of character Zhang Ziling was. If Tianxuan died, and he died by his hand, then when Zhang Ziling was killed in the jimie ruins, I''m afraid he didn''t know how he died! Therefore, to protect Tianxuan, he still has a chance of life. In case Tianxuan dies, whether Zhang Ziling can win the ultimate, he will die! "No! We have to find an opportunity to disrupt the process of stripping the source of Tao Xin. " Tianyang murmured, looking at the sleeping sky Xuan, the mind is active. Although Tianyang can only be regarded as the world-class way of heaven in T2, after all, he is the heavenly way of the middle world universe, and in many heavenly ways, he is also in the status of existence. In the process of separating the source Daoxin from Tianxuan''s body, he is also one of the directors. If the iron heart wants to make trouble, it can still have a certain impact. It is not difficult for Tianyang to stop the process of separating the source and the heart, but how to do these things quietly. After all, if he dies here, he will do it! "Lord Tianyang, your majesty Tianyu calls you to come." At this time, a small world of heaven came forward, said to Tianyang, let Tianyang''s heart move. Tianyu is the heavenly way of the origin star. Among the three thousand universes, it is one of the highest in all the heavenly ways. Its strength also has the peak of the master of Tao, which is incomparably strong. In the desolate ruins, the oracle of heaven can even exert the power of Taoism! He is also the highest person in charge of the separation of the source Daoxin, supervising all the progress of the separation of the source Daoxin, and he is the ultimate absolute dogleg. However, when Zhang Ziling became a half step God and stepped into the origin star, until Zhang Ziling became a Taoist God and fought with the evil gods to destroy the origin star, Tianyu had been hiding in the heart of the world, and had no intention of seeking trouble with Zhang Ziling. Therefore, Zhang Ziling and Tianyu did not meet. Thinking of the identity of the Oracle, Tianyang had an idea and said to the small world, "well, I know. I''ll go later." Supporting the way of heaven in the small world, Tianyang made two circles in the same place, and then walked quickly to the place where the oracle was located. Tian Yang took a look at the sky in the chaos, and a touch of excitement flashed through his eyes. He found a scapegoat. ¡­¡­ Out of the ruins, in three thousand universes. The time fixed by Zhang Ziling was gradually broken. Yu dark god and the gods gradually recovered their consciousness, and they could see that Zhang Ziling was surrounded by an extremely powerful energy. "The devil What''s the point now? " Yu dark god can feel the powerful power surging in Zhang Ziling''s body If you let that force burst out, I''m afraid 3000 universes can''t bear it. "Now, we are on the same boat It''s a pity for my strength. " The gods felt Liu Dong''s time around him and sighed a little. His mood was complicated. He naturally knew that Zhang Ziling had just fixed the time to absorb their power. Now they have recovered their consciousness, which also shows that Zhang Ziling''s absorption of their power has come to an end, and everything is a foregone conclusion. "Let''s leave it to God. Now you and I are both Taoist masters. It''s true that we can''t touch the ruins now. It''s true to have a good tour of the three thousand universes now." "It''s good if the devil wins. We have more time, but if the devil loses, we don''t have much time left." Yu dark god is now also accepted the reality, magnanimous to the gods said. The gods of heaven looked at the magnanimous appearance of Yu dark god. He was slightly stunned, and could not help feeling helpless. Finally, he could only sigh. Click! At this time, a slight crisp sound sounded around, and the fixed time around began to crack. A strong and extremely strong breath diffused from Zhang Ziling''s body, which made the 3000 Universe tremble. Yu dark god and the gods of heaven were shocked. They looked at Zhang Ziling in a hurry. Their eyes were full of shock! "The devil is awake!" They exclaimed, only to see Zhang Ziling slowly open his eyes, the flow of stars in his eyes, it seems that three thousand universes are included in it! "Demon, how do you feel now?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling came to life, Yu dark God asked curiously. He could feel that Zhang Ziling was no longer able to compare with him before. Maybe he had made a breakthrough!Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Yu dark god, did not speak, but tried to gather his own strength in his body. With Zhang Ziling''s power, if we don''t try to control it, we can''t bear to let out a trace at will! Yu dark god and the gods of heaven can see that Zhang Ziling is suppressing his own power. While shaking in his heart, he is waiting patiently for Zhang Ziling. "The original will of the universe, what state am I now?" Zhang Ziling''s consciousness now appears in a void and asks the original will of the universe. He was able to feel that his power seemed to be more than Tao and God. However, Zhang Ziling did not know what he was in now, nor did he find out from the knowledge of the original will of the universe. "Congratulations to the devil, you have already broken through the upper limit of 3000 universe power and reached another rank!" The voice of the universe''s original will is excited around, it seems quite excited! "Another rank? What do you mean A little doubt flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "Above Tao and God, the extreme state of Tao, the extreme realm of Tao!" "Dao Jijing?" Zhang Ziling murmured. He closed his eyes slightly and felt the power in his body. He felt boundless and unimaginable. Just immersed in the vast spiritual power, Zhang Ziling felt like a boat in the starry sky. "No one has ever stepped into this realm in our 3000 universes. If you are willing to create a new universe, it doesn''t matter if you are willing to do it yourself!" The original will of the universe is quite excited and the tone is full of joy. "I didn''t expect that you were so abnormal that you stepped into the ultimate state before you even absorbed it If this absorbed the evil spirit of the heart, it would still be ok? " Seeing Zhang Ziling, the original will of the universe feels as if he has seen the hope of re entering the 3000 universe! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 "The extreme state of Tao, the extreme of Tao What kind of state is this Zhang Ziling murmured, opened his eyes, and completely converged his breath into the body. "How are you feeling now, demon?" The God of the dark saw Zhang Ziling wake up and asked, with curiosity in his eyes. The gods of heaven also stand up their ears at the moment. After all, Zhang Ziling absorbed their power. He was also very concerned about how far Zhang Ziling could go. After all, the gods have been in the realm of Tao God for countless years. He is also very curious whether there are any other realm above the Tao God. "It is said that This state is called the extreme state. " Zhang Ziling said to the God of the emperor and the gods of heaven. "The state of Dao?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the two people were a little confused and shocked in their hearts. Above the Tao God, there are other realms? Although the gods of heaven and the God of the dark had imagined, they were still uncertain and could not imagine the realm above the Tao God. They thought that the ultimate is above the Tao God. Don''t be allowed to go! It''s not what they can achieve. The God of the dark swallowed his spittle and asked, "that is The ultimate state? " "That''s right But I''m not sure how strong the ultimate is. " Zhang Ziling nodded, but he was still hesitant. He also asked what the original will of the universe represents, but the will of the universe is only a state of the universe in the big world, and it is not weak in the big world. But what kind of power does Dao polar state possess, and the will of the universe origin is not particularly clear. After all, the last time from ancient times took over 3000 universes, and blocked the connection between the 3000 universe and the upper world, and the will of the universe origin also lost a lot of information. "Next, we are all on board. You can''t lose to the end. I haven''t lived enough!" The gods of heaven said to Zhang Ziling, but also a scan of the hostility before. Their fate now is also all placed on Zhang Ziling, can only hope that Zhang Ziling is stronger and stronger! "Give it to me In fact, we have not much hatred, I also benefit from you, have the opportunity, I will repay you. " Zhang Ziling smiled at the God of the dark and the gods of heaven, and then he was not ready to stay in the 3000 universe, and tore up the entrance to the ruins of the extinction! ¡­¡­ In the ruins of the extinction! Tianyang walked quickly to the operating platform of Tianyu, and bowed slightly to a middle-aged man in white robe, and respectfully said, "Lord, your name is me?" "God, you come right. I have something to look for." The Oracle turned around and waved to the great sky, indicating the past. "What do you think of me, adult?" "The sky is walking in quickly, respectfully asked. "The process of separating the source heart will be to the last stage. You are in charge of the vital signs of Tianxuan. In this last stage, you need to detect the vital signs of Tianxuan at all times, and pay attention to suppress the consciousness of Tianxuan and avoid any accidents." The Oracle said to Tianyang. "What do you mean by adults?" In the eyes of the sky, there was no doubt in it, and asked. This is what he should have done, and has never made mistakes before. What does the Oracle specifically remind him to do? "I mean, now you need to monitor the vital signs of Tianxuan all the time here, and you can''t leave at all times." The Oracle narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky, and said, "so you can help me do something little by the way." "This dog wants to fart the ultimate and give me all the dirty work!" The sky is slightly low head, way: "Heaven Yang understand!" It is a very complicated thing to separate the source heart from the heavenly Xuan body, and say it simply. The source heart has been completely integrated with the heaven and Xuan. Once in the process of separation, Tianxuan is damaged, and the source heart will be hurt the same. If Tianxuan dies, the source heart will collapse. Therefore, in the process of separation, we must pay attention to the situation of each cell of Tianxuan at all times, and be careful to make Tianxuan appear a little damage! Moreover, the Tianxuan, which absorbed the source of the heart, has been powerful enough to imagine that they must always suppress the will of Tianxuan, otherwise, once Tianxuan wakes up, everything they did before will fail. Before the end, it was easy to suppress the consciousness of heaven and Xuan. But now there are so many chaos in the 3000 universe. At last, we must prepare for everything. Therefore, the task of suppressing the heavenly metaphysics is also put on many heavenly ways. The oracle of heaven is one of the persons in charge of suppressing the will of heaven and Xuan. It takes considerable energy to suppress the will of heaven and Xuan, and even damages the origin of heaven. Therefore, when it is his turn to suppress the consciousness of heaven Xuan, he often orders other heavenly ways to help him suppress the consciousness of heaven and Xuan in order to be lazy. This time, he just happened to find the great heaven. Tianyang heart is scolding and is a joy, on the surface still quietly accepted the arrangement of the oracle."You''re easy to do. In the end, there are still some things waiting for me to deal with. I''ll come back later." Tianyu squinted and slapped Tianyang on the shoulder with a smile. Then he pulled out the purple black pipe inserted in his body and connected it with Tianyang. Almost in an instant, Tianyang felt that he had been drawn from a large-scale source of heaven, and the whole person became a little trance, pale to the extreme. "Lord Tianyu, don''t worry, I will finish the task!" Tianyang said weakly that he didn''t have such a strong spiritual power as Tianyu. He couldn''t spare any energy to do other things. "Well, you''re good. I''ll be back in a minute and find someone else to replace you!" Tianyu squinted and laughed, and then he no longer cared about Tianyang and went straight away. "This damned old thing!" Seeing the departure of Tianyu, a trace of disgust flashed in Tianyang''s eyes and whispered curses. However, he did not immediately let himself disconnect from Tianxuan. Instead, he went to the console and began to change the program of the console, trying to shield the prohibition around Tianxuan. After making all the preparations, temporarily blocking the connection between the console and the market, and making sure that there is no abnormality in the market, Tianyang immediately pulls out the pipe inserted in her body and disconnects it from Tianxuan. Bang! Tianyang directly fell on the floor, gasping heavily: "this guy, how much power does Tianxuan inherit from Yuandao heart? It''s only a moment, I feel like I''m going to dry it up, and soon I''ll have to hurt the source! " "The guy from heaven told me that he had the source of heaven''s way which was hundreds of times more than mine, but he asked me to do these things..." "Since you are unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice!" Tianyang read in a low voice, then forced his weak body to climb to the console, and began to try to wake up the consciousness of Tianxuan. If there is no continuous Tiandao source injected into the prohibition, there is no way to suppress the will of Tianxuan only by the power of prohibition. A moment later, Tian Xuan''s finger moved. Seeing that Tianxuan began to move, Tianyang could not help but see the joy on her face, and quickly called out: "Tianxuan! Can you hear me? Tianxuan "It''s a life-saving thing! If you regain consciousness, open your eyes "Time is running out!" Under the call of Tianyang, the sky, which was in chaos, gradually recovered consciousness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 Tianxuan felt that he had a dream, a very long dream. I dreamt that I met a person who was full of fans. He was a rare variable in the universe. He did not have the shackles of the realm. He entered the territory very quickly. He was different from other people in the world. He had no fear of the way of heaven. After stepping into the Emperor, he often bullied her. Later, that man became the first person in xuanxiao continent, and he also created a big force. For his own influence, the man often came to her and asked her for all kinds of things. He never said anything in return. He even seldom said thank you. At first, she hated the man and thought he was quite impolite. However, once, xuanxiao land happened to be in a great change. Her strength was so weak that several heavenly beings from the universe came to seize her power. Without saying a word, the man guarded her for hundreds of years, beat away the invasion of heaven, and even when she was weak, she wandered around the mainland, went to various burial places, collected all kinds of ancient books and secrets, and removed all the creatures that might harm xuanxiao land! What''s more, in order to keep her demeanor of treating all living beings as cud dogs by the way of heaven, she would not hesitate to be called a devil and kill all the people who want to go against the heaven Just to keep the balance of xuanxiao continent. Gradually, she passed the weak period and returned to the imperial power. The man became normal again and began to ask her for all kinds of natural materials and treasures. However, she also changed her mind. She was so happy to be asked by that person. She even secretly helped to open a small stove for the people of his power to gather heaven and earth. Later The man left for thousands of years. The situation in xuanxiao mainland has changed, and even that person''s power has been destroyed, and everything has changed greatly. If she is not the way of heaven, she will stop it. Unfortunately, the rules don''t allow it. That''s the supreme ban. As the way of heaven, she must be merciless in front of all living beings. She thought that the man would not come back, but suddenly one day, she felt that the man had stepped into the land of xuanxiao again. She was overjoyed, but she did not dare to see the man at the first time. She was afraid that the man would blame her for watching his power collapse, so she hid for a while and observed it secretly. Later, the man regained control of the power, and even in order to restore its vitality, he even broke the rules of heaven and earth, and wantonly changed man''s talent. She was afraid that she would eventually find out that the person was a source variable, so she took the initiative to seize the power of other worlds to help cover up the mystery of heaven, making herself commit a big crime, and cover up the fact that the person is a variable with her own crime. She knew that after committing a major crime, she would be imprisoned in the ruins or even annihilated directly! But she also knew that the man would come to save her. In order to make that day come earlier, she decided to give all her power to that person, and even secretly used the power of the universe to inspire the nine heart demons of that person. After that, she was locked up in the ruins of extinction. She was tortured by the ultimate torture and fell into the endless darkness. After that, she finally noticed that person. In order to let that person have enough time to grow up, she took advantage of the ultimate inattention and swallowed the heart of Yuandao that no one dares to touch! During this period, she suffered endless pain, but also caused considerable trouble to the ultimate, and her success trapped her in the ruins. Later She had no memory. Until now. "I Where is it? " Tian Xuan opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were full of doubts and confusion. He always felt that he had been sleeping for quite a long time. "Tianxuan! Tianxuan Vaguely, Tianxuan felt that someone was calling himself. He could not help looking around, but found that there was only chaos around him, and nothing could be seen. "Don''t look, you can''t see me! Now you are under the surveillance of many people. Close your eyes as much as possible and continue to pretend to be in a coma. Just listen to me "Who are you?" Tian Xuan asked in his mind, but still in accordance with the requirements of the voice, closed his eyes, motionless. She could feel that the pipe in her body was drawing her strength. And she never thought that her own strength was so powerful that she could not imagine it! Is this the reason for swallowing the heart of the source Tao? "You don''t know I''m normal. I''m Tianyang of the middle world universe. I was taken away by the devil emperor. Now I''m under the devil emperor." "The devil? Is it Zhang Ziling? " Hearing Tianyang''s words, Tianxuan''s body suddenly trembled, and Zhang Ziling''s appearance flashed in her mind. All the things that happened before, she also gradually became clear, and remembered what state she was now. Devouring the heart of the source Dao, he has not died yet. Tianxuan still admires himself. "Did he come to save me?"Tianxuan was surprised and asked. "Not yet, but I think it''s fast." "The devil emperor swallowed up all the three Taoist gods in the three thousand universe, and the ultimate heart scattered in the three thousand universe also fell on his hand, greatly increasing his strength. Now I''m finally flustered. I''m actively preparing for the attack of the devil emperor. " "Therefore, the ultimate goal is to forcibly separate the source Tao heart from your body, for fear that you will give the power of the original Dao heart to the evil emperor again!" Tian Yang''s brief explanation way, lets the day Xuan slightly one Leng. She didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling had reached the point of being able to threaten the ultimate! Tianxuan did fantasize that Zhang Ziling would break into the jimie ruins to save her, but that was just a fantasy after all. Zhang Ziling was only the supremacy of the universe in the small world at the beginning, and even did not have the qualification to go to the upper world universe. Moreover, after the deadline of 100000 years, Zhang Ziling is likely to be finally arrested for blood sacrifice How does this kind of status in the upper world become the ultimate threat? Tianxuan can''t imagine. "He, he How is it done? " "Let''s not entangle in this matter. I contacted you without the help of Tianyu. It''s estimated that he will come back soon. I won''t have a chance to talk to you at that time. We don''t have much time!" "If you come in, you''ll have to kill me, otherwise you''ll have to die!" Tianyang said quickly, "I will slightly change the flow path of the power that suppresses your consciousness, and then your consciousness will not be completely sealed! As long as you don''t move or think about it, no one will find anything unusual! " "Don''t let others find that your consciousness has been restored before the demon emperor arrives at the ruins. No matter what happens, don''t move!" "Yes! The ultimate goal is to separate the source heart from your body. The source heart has been completely integrated with you. You can find a way to keep the power of the source heart in your body as much as possible, and let them separate out an empty shell! " "You must not die!" "The Oracle is coming. Be careful. Don''t let anyone find you are awake." Tianyang''s voice rang out in Tianxuan''s mind, then stopped abruptly and there was no sound. "Let me Leave behind the power of the heart of Tao? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 "How is it feeling, is it still tenable?" The Oracle went back into the console, looking at the sky, pale, paralyzed on the ground, and there was no joke in his eyes. To suppress the consciousness of heaven Xuan, we must constantly inject the power of the source of heaven. Even if he is, he can not stop injecting the source of heaven and Taoism, so we need to find the alternative bad luck egg. Although Tianyang is the heaven of the universe in the middle world, with the power of heaven, he wants to suppress the consciousness of heaven Xuan, and it will be a long time before he will hurt his own origin. The oracle of heaven, regardless of their death and life, does not intend to change the heaven before the source of heaven is completely drained. Dead and dead. What is in the kingdom of heaven, which can not be destroyed, has no influence on the 3000 universes. Moreover, the origin stars are still broken. According to the Oracle, there are many heavenly ways in the 3000 universe, and it is not very important to destroy several worlds. In the 3000 universe, every moment there is a new world in the birth, the old world annihilated. Civilization alternates, the birth of the heaven is also often, many! In fact, before the great heaven, there were many celestial ways in the universe in the world. There were many natural ways that were drawn by the heaven Xuan. Countless civilizations were completely destroyed. If the heaven of a world dies, then the world will be finished. "Well, good Lord, I can barely support it. Can I change it now? " The sky Yang weak looked at the Oracle said, feeling at any time to die general. Seeing the magnificent appearance of heaven, the Oracle did not have a little sympathy, but in his eyes there was a smug, saying, "since you can still support it, you will hold on for a while, I will find a heavenly way to help you." After all, the Oracle did not even look at the great sky, and turned away, and did not care about the life and death of the heaven. When he comes back next time, Tianyang must be completely removed from the source of heaven and become a waste man. After the collapse of the origin star, in the eyes of the Oracle, his favorite thing is to watch other worlds collapse together. Now the Oracle is completely distorted. Tianyang watched the Oracle disappear in his eyes, his disguised weakness disappeared slowly, and a chill appeared in the eyes of the whole person. "The origin of heaven? Laozi has been taken away by the devil! After the consciousness of Tianxuan recovers, and finally discovers the problem, the first one to die is you "You have this kind of sex, I betrayed a little psychological burden not!" "Since you are not benevolent, I will not blame for my injustice, and take you as a scapegoat!" Tianyang spits at the way, and at the same time gets up and tampers with the console, so that the source of Tiandao extracted later can be transformed from suppressing the consciousness of Tianxuan to injecting power into Tianxuan. Both of them are to consume the origin of the heavenly way, so as long as the sky Xuan does not show any difference, no one can find that heaven moves his hands and feet. After finishing everything quickly, Tianyang quickly eliminated the trace of his moving console, and then he directly knocked himself out, pretending to be the original source of heaven and was completely removed and caused shock. After a while, Tianyu brought another unlucky God to replace Tianyang. In the ruins of extinction, many heavenly Taoism is even weaker than the three thousand universe Taoism. They have no power in the ruins, which is very small. The top heaven like the Oracle can be arbitrarily slaughtered by those lower heaven ways! Entering the console, Tianyu found that Tianyang was completely unconscious, and he did not have a sneer in his eyes, disdaining: "this waste! It''s not going to be going to be going to work so fast. " The Oracle examined the body of the heaven and confirmed that the origin of Tianyang''s heavenly way disappeared completely, which made another heaven change into a heaven. After that, the Oracle randomly asked a small world universe to take the great heaven down, and then cast it out of the ruins after this. After Tianyang was replaced, Tianxuan found that there were large shares of the natural origin into his body. She was worried about how she should separate the power of the source heart from her body, and suddenly she got a lot of sources. The space that Tianxuan could operate was suddenly more. The appearance is still sleeping, even breathing is not, but the inner sky Xuan, began to concentrate on the separation of their own internal source of heart power. She can''t think about when Zhang Ziling will come and whether she can win the ultimate after she comes. What she has to do now is to prepare for Zhang Ziling as much as possible! No help, but at least don''t drag your back legs. In the case of the complete ignorance of the Oracle, the source of the heaven into the Xuan, and also complacent about this, think that they not only saved their own strength, but also completed the ultimate mission. After the event of the devil, he will also get a lot of rewards! At the thought of the devil emperor, the Oracle also felt a little shiver! He was the heaven of the origin star. When Zhang Ziling first came to the origin star, he wanted to stop Zhang Ziling.But later, he found that Zhang Ziling was extremely fierce. He did not dare to fight with Zhang Ziling, so he hid directly in the heart of the world, regardless of the life or death of the origin star. Finally, when the origin star collapsed and the evil ancestor was annihilated, he could escape from the world heart and escape to the jimie ruins. Without the star of origin, the Oracle has lost most of its power. Only the ultimate reward, or even a larger world, can make up for his loss. It was just at the time when Tianyu and other Tiandao were doing their own things in an orderly manner, and the heart of Yuandao was about to be separated from Tianxuan''s body A ferocious crack suddenly appeared in the sky of jimie ruins, and then endless forces poured into it from the three thousand universes, which made countless heavenly beings and friars in the ruins cry with horror. Here comes the devil! Countless heavenly beings and monks in the ruins saw that Zhang Ziling stepped into the ruins with his hands on his back and stepped into the ruins through the cracks. The breath of his whole body was far more than that of the Taoist God! "In the end, I''m here!" Zhang Ziling roared, and the violent force swept around him, and even lifted up the ultimate palace directly. The breath of terror made countless heavenly beings breathless and pale. "This, this is the devil? It is said that he is a creature of the universe in a small world. How can he grow up to this point? " "What a powerful force!" "I''m afraid the only way to stop him is in the end!" "Where is the end?" After the appearance of Zhang Ziling, there was a lot of noise in the ruins. All the heaven and the monks working in the ruins were shocked to see Zhang Ziling. They couldn''t believe the power of Zhang Ziling now! Terrible! "Is this the jimie market It''s really easy for me to find... " Zhang Ziling glanced at the situation in the ruins, and the smile in his eyes became more and more intense. This day At last. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 "Is that the devil? He really wants to challenge the ultimate. " All the heavenly ways and the friars in the desolate ruins were staring at Zhang Ziling standing in the sky, and their eyes were full of shock. This is the only one who has been killed in the ruins in countless eras. The terrible pressure suddenly made all the heavenly way and friars tremble. How can there be such a powerful person? In this three thousand universes, how on earth was such an existence born? Innumerable heavenly way in the heart is full of shock, looking at Zhang Ziling standing in the void, the body trembles! Zhang Ziling stood in the void, calmly looking at the monks and the way of heaven, his eyes gradually became indifferent. The ruins are bigger than he thought, at least half the size of the earth. Although it can''t compare with the world in the universe, it is still vast. The whole is dark, and the surroundings are chaotic. It is extremely depressing. "The place where the three thousand universes are governed, and the innumerable mental shadows, live here?" Zhang Ziling sneered. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! When Zhang Ziling stepped into the ruins, a large number of Taoist monks rose to the sky and stood in front of Zhang Ziling. "Devil God, how dare you A group of Taoist Masters looked at Zhang Ziling with fierce expression, but they were extremely guilty. Even if their strength will be greatly enhanced in the annihilation ruins, and even can match the Taoist gods, the present breath of Zhang Ziling is not the existence that they can block! "This is the ruins of extinction. Don''t go back quickly!" "You are looking for death!" "If you want to challenge the ultimate, you still have a chance to surrender!" Zhang Ziling came more quickly than they expected. Now the source of Tianxuan''s heart has not yet been separated. If Zhang Ziling finds out, he will be furious and all of them will not be able to live by then! Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the way of heaven and the monks. He just used the spirit to scan the ruins and quickly located the Tianxuan. Seeing that Tianxuan was covered with pipes and drawing strength, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were filled with endless anger. "You want to die!" Without any hesitation, Zhang Ziling turned into a black light and rushed to Tianxuan. Those who dared to block Zhang Ziling''s face, whether they were monks or the way of heaven, were all blown away! Boom! Zhang Ziling smashed into the console, and the air of fury surged around. The way of heaven, which was suppressing Tianxuan consciousness with the origin of Tiandao, was directly overwhelmed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum and could not move. "Devil, how dare you?" Tianyu rushed into the console and saw that Zhang Ziling was about to destroy the equipment. He was about to crack his eyes and roared: "the original chain has been connected with Tianxuan''s life!" "If you move, she will die!" Zhang Ziling stopped and looked at the Oracle indifferently: "how to untie it?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tianyu felt an unimaginable pressure on his shoulders, and his legs were shaking wildly. I''m going to bend and kneel. "Yes, yes..." The Oracle opened his mouth and his body trembled. "Zhang! Son! Mausoleum "How dare you Before the Oracle had been finished, there was a very gloomy voice from the depths of the ruins, and then a cold and dark momentum came to crush Zhang Ziling. "Ultimate?" Feeling the powerful force, Zhang Ziling''s expression changed slightly, and he directly slapped Tianyu out of the way. Then he jumped into the air to help Tianxuan block the momentum. Countless friars and the way of heaven were crushed by the ultimate pressure but could not breathe. Many were seriously injured and even died suddenly! Zhang Ziling took a worried look at the sky below, and then had to concentrate on facing the ultimate. To deal with the ultimate, he can not be distracted to save Tianxuan and fight at the same time. The ultimate breath, stronger than he imagined! Tianxuan''s body is full of Daoxin, where the ultimate half of the power is gathered. Presumably, as long as you don''t save Tianxuan, you won''t easily move her. "We have to fight first." Zhang Ziling concentrated his mind and urged the nine heaven magic beads to turn their hair white. The whole human demon was extremely different. Its turbulent momentum was not weaker than the ultimate! A black and a red two momentum collision, in the silence of the ruins exploded! Boom! Two turbulent momentum suddenly like a storm, swept to the earth, countless heaven and monks were blown away by this momentum, the shrill cry echoed in the silent ruins! The chaos around Tianxuan was blown away. Tianxuan was exposed in the air. Those pipes could not bear the strong pressure and began to crack! "Zhang Ziling, didn''t you come to save Tianxuan? If those original chains are broken, there is no doubt that Tianxuan will die! "The ultimate words blow up in the void, threatening. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the ultimate words, Zhang Ziling frowned, and unexpectedly threatened him with Tianxuan! Of course, Zhang Ziling can not ignore the sky Xuan, so he has to grasp the Oracle, want to search his soul, find the way to unlock the origin chain. "Help your Lord!" The oracle was bound by Zhang Ziling''s powerful spirit, and the whole human expression became twisted and ferocious and howling. "Zhang Ziling, I want to save people under my eyes, have you asked me if I agree with you?" Finally, Zhang Ziling''s power of binding the oracle was annihilated. The Oracle fell to the ground and fled to the ground in a hurry. Seeing the ultimate iron heart to take the sky Xuan to threaten themselves, Zhang Ziling is preparing to call out his own mind demon, let the spirit to save the sky Xuan. But Zhang Ziling has not yet been able to move, and then I see a familiar figure below! Great! "Lord devil, you are assured that the consciousness of Tianxuan has been awakened by me. I can save her, and you will concentrate on the ultimate!" The sky roared on the ground and waved. "Heaven? You traitor! " The Oracle saw that Tianyang rushed into the console, his expression suddenly changed, and shouted. Unfortunately, before the Tianyu was seriously injured by zhangziling earthquake, there is no strength to prevent Tianyang. "Hum! I have seen you unhappy with your scum. This time, the Lord devil killed you. You can''t run "What is the end?" The sky is so cold and smiling that in the face of the Oracle, it starts to close the procedure of pulling away from the source heart, and the chain of the origin gradually becomes dim. "God, you are brave!" Finally, it is obvious that there are rebels in their own ruins, and they drink in fury and violent force to the sky! The earth is torn apart, and that force seems to annihilate everything. Zhang Ziling''s mind and evil suddenly appeared, in front of the vast sky, mouth corner with evil charm smile. "The heart?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s mind demon appear, the final voice is not screamed, the tone is all unbelievable! "How can you still have a heart demon now?" Zhang Ziling stood in the void, and his mouth was laughing with a smile, and the light in his eyes flickered. "Now Can I fight fair at last? " "End! "I am very good!" Zhang Ziling Qingjiu, the ruins are destroyed Smash! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 Under the power of Zhang Ziling, the ruins of extinction can not bear the extreme force of that path. The huge ruins of extinction are broken and appear in the 3000 universe. The stars around us are all over the sky, and almost all living beings can see that there is a dark star in the sky, but it is shining with dazzling light. And in that dazzling light, all living beings seem to be able to see a strong figure. Zhang Ziling stood in the void, looking at the black palace in the middle of the ruins quietly, with deep eyes. To fight the ultimate battle, Zhang Ziling found that he was more peaceful than ever! The sky and heaven stared at Zhang Ziling, with a dignified expression and a dare not to come out. The ultimate challenge, no matter what the end of Zhang Ziling, he will be the first person since the opening up of 3000 universes. After a while, the final still did not come out of the black palace. The ruins are dead. Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and he felt something wrong. The ruins of the extinction were gone, but they never came out of the palace, which made him feel a little confused. Even if I stepped into the extreme state of Tao, there is no reason to be afraid of the ultimate dare not fight! The two sides won the five-year plan. "In the end, you shouldn''t be trapped in it, right? Why not come out yet? " Zhang asked, the scarlet spirit of the body turned into a blood chain, and shot at the ultimate black palace! Boom! The black palace suddenly rose the black barrier, the blood chain touched those barriers, annihilated! "Don''t let me know? I must know! " Zhang Ziling found that the ultimate seems to be intended to prevent himself from approaching, eyes also do not flash a little bit of fun, initiative to the ultimate rush. "Foolish variables also want to challenge this seat?" The final cold and gloomy sound sounded in the 3000 universe, and the surrounding space suddenly became void, and Zhang Ziling could not move forward. Then, Zhang felt that there was a lot of extreme force rolling from all sides, as if he was to hang him completely! "To this extent, I want to stop?" Zhang Ziling sneered, but did not care about the ultimate attack, directly built a new space in the nihility in front of him, and rushed to the ultimate. The same is the extreme state of Tao. If we do not give full efforts to prevent Zhang Ziling, it is also a bit of a strange idea. In other words, the ultimate rule of 3000 universe is too long. In the period, if there is a variable, he will erase it, so as to avoid that the variable does not threaten his status. But Zhang Ziling''s growth time It is not a time for Zhang Ziling to be imprisoned, and it is not even 10000 years since Such a short time, for the ultimate, not even a nap is enough! Every 100000 years, it is equivalent to the time of the ultimate meal. It will sacrifice the powerful emperor in the universe of nine million small world by blood, and gather into delicious Qi and blood in a large amount to meet his needs. Finally, I didn''t expect that when I finished my last meal and the next meal was not there, there was a variable that was just as good as him! At the thought of this, there is no madness in the end. To be honest, the ultimate even forgot how to fight, to be familiar with everything in a short time, for the ultimate, there are still some difficulties. The ultimate is the mysterious and powerful existence for Zhang Ziling In the next world universe, Zhang Ziling was not even sure whether the ultimate is a specific life, and thought that the ultimate is only a secret. With the growth of strength, Zhang Ziling also became more aware of the ultimate strength. Zhang Ziling even thought that he would die one day in his ultimate hand! But now Zhang Ziling himself did not expect that he would step into the extreme state of Tao in such a short time. Finally, for him, also lost the mysterious powerful aura. Finally become It''s accessible. Can defeat. "Maybe he was taking me to xuanxiao Mainland Is that day foreseen? " Zhang Ziling suddenly flashed through the idea, and then hit the palace in the dark with a hard blow. Hum -! The fist and the wall contact, a harsh voice spread throughout the 3000 universe, with Zhang Ziling fist and black palace junction, space began to ripple, then began to collapse, gradually become nihilism. The black palace in front It''s collapsing! A black mist of human shape appeared in front of Zhang Ziling. The dark fog sat on the dark throne, with a bright eyes, attracting all the eyes of zhangziling. "You are the ultimate?" Looking at the shadow on the throne, Zhang asked. The collapsed space around, under the influence of zhangziling power, quickly mended back. At this moment, he finally calmed down, only looking at Zhang Ziling quietly, without speaking. Zhang Ziling can see that the chest of the shadow is slightly fluctuating, as if breathing.Around the shadow, there are three thousand phrases, just like the three thousand rules. "Zhang Ziling, you shouldn''t have come here." The ultimate calm looking at Zhang Ziling, eyes gradually become deep: "this is not the world you can touch." "This seat is not something you can challenge." "Why can''t I come?" "Why can''t you challenge?" When Zhang Ziling stepped into the hall, he suddenly felt that the surrounding space was not the same, and the surrounding area had to be solidified a lot. Zhang Ziling could even feel his body become heavy! All of a sudden, the nine heavenly magic beads lost contact with Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s hair quickly turned black and his breath began to decline rapidly. The increase of the nine heaven magic beads disappeared. Zhang Ziling suddenly couldn''t feel the existence of the nine heaven magic beads and the heaven seeking instrument. "Nine days? Looking for heaven? " Zhang Ziling was puzzled and called softly, but he didn''t get any response. "No need to call. This void hall belongs to the space of the big world. Except for you, the magic soldiers on you are excluded by the big world and no longer have any power." The ultimate light way. "That is to say, the next step is to rely on our own strength?" Zhang Ziling even found that he did not even feel the heart demon! "Ha ha ha Evil emperor, I''d like to call you that... " Finally, he burst out laughing, "you think too naive!" "I want to challenge the ultimate, challenge this seat..." "But I don''t even know what the ultimate means." "After all, it''s the people in the small universe who are being played by others and don''t know it!" "What''s the point if you win this seat?" "What do you mean?" Hearing the ultimate words, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and felt something was wrong! Ultimate smile way: "you look back again?" Confused in his heart, Zhang Ziling turned around and saw that the ruins had disappeared. The darkness around him was endless chaos. Zhang Ziling''s pupil suddenly shrunk: "this is not 3000 universe?" "Here is the void plane that connects the middle world universe and the big world universe." "It''s a pity The upper world of our three thousand universes has collapsed and annihilated into a dead zone. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 The ultimate voice is quiet, looking directly at Zhang Ziling, without the slightest intention of rising from the throne. Zhang Ziling looked at the ultimate and said, "what do you mean Does the upper universe of the three thousand universes no longer exist? " "It can be said that this is why we choose to rule the three thousand universes, because there is really no place for us to go." "What a joke Even if one big world universe is annihilated and there are other big world universes, you don''t go to those places, but you choose to be in the three thousand universe prestige? " Zhang Ziling sneered and didn''t believe it at all. Nine million small world, three thousand middle world, since countless ages, I don''t know how many people have been the ultimate blood sacrifice! Block the way to ascend, set the shackles of the realm, control the world''s heavenly way, and imprison Tianxuan Can such hatred be eliminated by a sentence of homelessness? Finally, he shook his head and looked at Zhang Ziling with a touch of sympathy: "do you really think that the universe of the big world, like the three thousand universes, can let you cross the barriers of the universe at will "Every big world universe is independent, and there is no way to cross over to another Universe except for the supreme creatures." "Annihilation of the universe It means that there will be nothing in the universe, and everyone will die! " "Innumerable eras ago, the supreme one of the universe fought against the supreme of other universes in the big world. The supreme one of the universe was defeated in the end. As a result, the origin of the huge universe was destroyed and hundreds of millions of living beings were annihilated. Only a few spirits of living beings fell into the three thousand universe and became the way of heaven." "If it was not for the most powerful man who sacrificed all his power to keep the three thousand universes, then with the annihilation of the upper world of the three thousand universes, the three thousand universes would also flow into the vast void and eventually annihilate." The ultimate light way, telling those secrets. "Do you mean that all the ways of heaven are derived from the spirits of the upper world creatures? Who is the most powerful one in your mouth Hearing the ultimate words, Zhang Ziling was quite surprised, but he was more curious about who was the most powerful one? The information of the universe in the big world, even the origin of the universe, is not clear about the matter of the upper world. Zhang Ziling has no way to prove the truth. Therefore, Zhang Ziling only wants to listen to all the things he says, not to believe them. If the ultimate statement is true, then the universe''s original will said that the three thousand universe creatures can no longer fly to the upper world universe, I am afraid it is related to the annihilation of the upper world universe. But what''s the significance of protecting 3000 universes by the supreme power when the universe of the great world is annihilated? Daojijing can create a universe of the same level as the 3000 universes at will. Naturally, the creation of the universe by the most powerful is also a matter of flick of a finger. Zhang Ziling didn''t believe in sacrificing his own power to protect the three thousand universe. "The most powerful one..." There is a feeling of reverence in the ultimate eyes, which seems to be beginning to fall into memories: "he was once the master of this seat and held a supreme position in the universe. With one person''s power, he can suppress hundreds of millions of creatures in the world." "However, after he was defeated by other cosmic powers, the origin of the whole universe in the big world collapsed, countless creatures were destroyed, and the family and power of the adult disappeared in that collapse." "Out of remorse, the great talent gave up the idea of taking refuge in other universes and sacrificed his own strength, which saved 3000 universes after the collapse of the big world." "What happened to that man?" Zhang Ziling looked at the ultimate and asked, with doubts in his heart. Finally he shook his head and said, "I don''t know When you wake up, you are the only one left in the universe "So, you suppressed the origin of the universe, and then controlled many of the heavenly ways, which made you the supreme position now?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and looked at the ultimate. "This seat is homeless, and there is no way to do it." "What''s the point of saying that to me?" Zhang Ziling asked again. Finally, he looked at Zhang Ziling quietly. After a long time, he said, "I just haven''t talked to anyone for a long time. As a variable, you can rush into the ruins again. I also want to talk to you." "And I also want to let you know that even if you defeat this seat, you will only become the next ultimate, which is meaningless. " "If you go away, I can ignore your offense, and even let you take Tianxuan back to live your life as a mandarin duck." "Our well water doesn''t invade the river. You can live quite freely in the three thousand universe with Tao and extreme state." Finally, sitting on the throne seems to give Zhang Ziling a rather superior condition. "You said it well, but..." "I don''t want to hear it!" When the voice dropped, Zhang Ziling rushed directly to the ultimate. The power of Dao Ji was everywhere, and the rules of three thousand roads were all in disorder."It''s a waste of breath to be stubborn and ignorant!" Finally, he saw Zhang Ziling rush in, his eyes became gloomy, and a large amount of black gas gushed from his feet and swept to Zhang Ziling. "You have said so much, of which you are the only one who knows whether it is true or false. If you just want me to give up my hostility to you, what you said is meaningless at all!" "I''m going to kill you, never to go to that big world!" Zhang Ziling hit the barrier of ultimate cohesion, and a large number of Daoji forces bloom at this moment, just like a storm sweeping and releasing. Cracks in the surrounding space Click! With the collapse of the space, the nothingness around disappeared, and Zhang Ziling and the ultimate reappeared in the ruins. "Damn it!" Finally, he stood up from his seat and stretched out his claws. In front of his palm, a terrible force surged in front of him to block Zhang Ziling''s attack. "Boss, you are back. What happened just now? After you step into the palace, you don''t move, and there is a black fog clinging to the eldest brother, and you almost swallow him up! " The sound of searching for heaven instrument and nine heavenly magic beads sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, and his heart was still palpitating. "Is that so?" Hearing the words of xutianyi and jiutianmozhu, Zhang Ziling''s face was coagulated, and instantly realized that he might have been hit by the ultimate move. If it''s not his own mistake on the ultimate shot, but continue to listen to the ultimate bragging there, I''m afraid the ultimate will be so effortless to solve him. "It''s not an opponent that can be dealt with casually. It seems that we should be careful." Zhang Ziling murmured and began to be serious. Just now, he didn''t even know how he got hit! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 "Devil emperor, you are really stubborn. I give you a way to live. If you don''t go, you have to jump into hell." Finally, it floated into the air, and the black fog was diffused around the body. The 3000 Avenue array, which was manifested as a phrase, merged into the black fog, and the momentum around became more and more solidified. "The law of three thousand roads Didn''t the three Tao gods create it? According to reason, with the ultimate strength, there is no need to use the law of three thousand roads. What''s wrong with this? " Zhang Ziling''s expression became serious and immediately left an eye. On the other side of the heart demon, Tianyang also took advantage of this time to save Tianxuan from chaos. However, she did not know why Tianxuan didn''t wake up at this time, which made Tianyang a little anxious. He took a look at Zhang Ziling and the ultimate confrontation in the distance. The whole person was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "What can I do If something happened to Tianxuan, I would be finished! " At that time, Tianyang had an idea, so that Tianxuan left the power of the heart of the source Tao in his body, so that the ultimate separation of heaven and the way of heaven was an empty shell. But Tianyang didn''t think that Yuandao heart had the ultimate half power, and its huge energy was not borne by Tianxuan at all. The separation of the mind from the source is likely to cause the collapse of Tianxuan consciousness. Tianyang whispered to himself: "in case something happens..." "What are you talking about?" The heart demon has been guarding Tianyang and Tianxuan. At the moment, he noticed Tianyang''s anxious expression and asked. Asked by the heart demon, Tianyang''s body suddenly shook, and he quickly piled up a smile and said, "no, it''s OK. Tianxuan will wake up soon." Tianyang did not dare to tell Zhang Ziling''s heart demon about the situation. Zhang Ziling''s heart demon obviously didn''t like to use his brain. After Tianyang said that it was ok, he nodded and looked at Zhang Ziling and the ultimate, muttering to himself: "is the noumenon OK? No, let me try it? " With that, a strong sense of war flashed in the heart demon''s eyes! The heart demon is not a puppet, but an individual with his own consciousness. It is just different from the ordinary heart demon. He will not have any hostility to the noumenon and have no resistance to fusion. "Devil emperor, I will give you one last chance. If you submit to this seat, I will spare your life, otherwise Don''t blame me for being merciless The ultimate sound exploded in the void and rolled towards Zhang Ziling. All the living creatures in the three thousand universe can hear the ultimate voice, and even many people worship directly in the direction of the extinct ruins and shout their ultimate names. "Not yet awake?" "I''m here to kill you!" Zhang Ziling''s eyes became cold, his hair turned white again, and his scarlet evil spirit rose from the sky, and endless chains were all over the void, as if to destroy the ultimate! "Looking for death!" The ultimate gloomy voice exploded in the sky, three thousand universes were torn apart, and a huge face that even stars could only be regarded as eyes suddenly appeared in the void. Stars around, shocking! The ultimate open mouth, which actually flows a long river of time, suspended above endless power! "You are just a beginner in the extreme state of Taoism. You don''t even know the extreme meaning of Tao. How can you compete with me?" Boom! The long river of time actually flows out of the mouth of the ultimate. All the amazing and gorgeous existence in history all emerge from the long river of time and crush to Zhang Ziling. A Taoist master, a Taoist God Maybe there is no threat to Zhang Ziling. However, even Zhang Ziling can not easily bear the strength of hundreds of millions of people! At that time, the long river was like a rolling wheel of history, and the deafening shouts of killing were surging in the void, as if to break up the three thousand universe. "Good coming!" Zhang Ziling had a drink, and his breath was surging. A scythe was tearing the starry sky. He was preparing to split the river of time! However, the voice of the original will of the universe exploded in Zhang Ziling''s mind: "devil emperor, that is the real river of time! Hijacked by the ultimate, don''t destroy it! If the long river of time breaks down and all the history of the universe is annihilated, the three thousand universes will also be destroyed! " "Time and space did not exist in the past, nor can it exist now!" "Bang!" Hearing the original will of the universe, Zhang Ziling can''t help becoming impatient, but he still converges his strength and turns to defense! Crash! A large amount of water from the long river of time poured into the barrier of Zhang Ziling, and the space-time around the universe became disordered, and people at all time points appeared in this space-time. Zhang Ziling even found more than ten thousand yudark gods and gods in these time points! There are dozens of them even in jimie ruins! Countless people appear in the starry sky, 3000 universes tend to collapse! Daojijing is not the realm of the three thousand universe. Now it finally fights with Zhang Ziling, which can even affect the time and space of the Archaean period!Zhang Ziling even saw the existence of Pangu Nuwa from the lower universe in the long history! Unfortunately They are just going to Daojun, and they are hiding in the starry sky. "It can''t go on like this. Even if we defeat the ultimate, the three thousand universe will collapse, and the space created by noumenon will also be affected." Looking at the disordered time and space around him, the heart demon frowned and turned to Tianyang and asked, "when does Tianxuan wake up? I''m going to help! " Being urged by the heart demon, Tianyang was even more in a trance, her legs were shaking, and she knew that she could not hide it. She had to tell the truth: "Da, my Lord, Tianxuan is likely to have problems with her mind because of the separation of the source. I have helped her recover her consciousness before. I should have awakened after contacting the chain of origin I don''t know what that is now. " "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Hearing Tianyang''s words, the heart demon was in a hurry. He quickly grabbed the half dead Tianyu and directly took out his spirit. After the brutal soul searching, Tian Yang''s face turned pale. Good, tough! Soon, the spirit of Tianyu dissipated in pain, and the heart demon frowned. It was obvious that there was no useful information from the Oracle spirit. "You go and find all the heavenly ways and high-level monks in this desolate ruins, and I will search the souls one by one." The heart demon directly injected his own strength into Tianyang and said quickly. Feeling the surging power in his body, Tianyang was shocked and shocked to the extreme in his heart! He felt like he could smash the universe with one blow! "I, I will go now!" "Don''t look, I know how to make Tianxuan recover consciousness!" At this time, a female voice came from a distance, and then a beautiful woman appeared near the heart demon and Tianyang. "Who are you?" The heart demon frowned and looked at the woman and asked. "Lower universe, xuanxiao continent, ancestor of Xia nationality Summer moon. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 "Summer moon?" Hearing the woman''s words, Zhang Ziling''s heart demon frowned slightly. He always felt that the name was a little familiar. The memory of the mind devil and the noumenon is shared. What Zhang Ziling has experienced is equal to that he has experienced. Soon, the heart demon thought of Xia Qingyue''s identity and couldn''t help but confirm: "are you the ancestor of Xia Ning''er?" "Xia Ning''er? Is she my descendant? " Hearing the words of the heart demon, Xia Ning''er can''t help flashing a trace of doubt in her eyes. She doesn''t know Xia Ning''er. Although she has left her own consciousness in xuanxiao continent, as time goes by, she has lost contact with the consciousness of xuanxiao continent for a long time. Naturally, she does not know that she has met Zhang Ziling. Xia Qingyue can''t remember how long she spent in jimie ruins. However, the longer she stays, the more she knows the ultimate strength. She even forgets that she came from xuanxiao land. She also knew that many of the messages she had left to future generations were wrong But after she entered the ruins, she could not continue to convey to the outside world what the real ultimate was. At first, she thought that with the strength of xuanxiao continent, she could fight against the ultimate. It was later discovered that she was too naive. If Xia Qingyue had not always remembered that she had gone to the jimie ruins to overthrow the ultimate, she would have been corroded by the ultimate and become a member of the ruins. "I am also from xuanxiao continent. I have been in contact with your will to stay in the emperor Dan Xin. I thought you were dead long ago, but I didn''t expect you were still in the ruins." Heart demon laughs way, straight to go, not a bit face. Hearing the words of the heart demon, Xia Qingyue couldn''t help but draw at the corners of her mouth. Obviously, she couldn''t stand Zhang Ziling''s saying. However, Xia Qingyue also knew that this was not the time to talk about it. She came back to her mind and said to the heart demon and Tianyang, "I serve the ultimate daily life all the year round, and I have been in touch with the source Tao heart. The source Tao heart has the ultimate half of the power, which is not what the ordinary heaven can bear." "Tianxuan swallowed Yuandao heart alive last time. It''s a very small probability that Yuandao heart and Tianxuan''s body are fused. It''s lucky not to die." "This time, he finally wanted to separate the heart of Yuandao in Tianxuan''s body. He didn''t think about Tianxuan''s life and death. Even if Tianyang had awakened Tianxuan''s consciousness before, he had already stripped off most of the original Dao''s heart, and Tianxuan had to pull out all the power in his heart..." "Her body can''t bear the strong power for a time, and her consciousness can only sleep to protect herself, otherwise she will even collapse." "How could that happen?" Hearing Xia Qingyue''s words, Tianyang''s face turned white in an instant. He didn''t know what to do now. According to Xia Qingyue, did he not harm Tianxuan? The heart demon frowned tightly and asked, "how should I make Tianxuan wake up?" The first purpose they came to annihilate the ruins was to save Tianxuan. Naturally, Tianxuan was the most important thing. "The reason for Tianxuan''s coma is that the power of Yuandao''s heart is too strong for Tianxuan''s spirit to bear. As long as you find a person to suck away the power accumulated in Tianxuan''s body, you can make Tianxuan wake up." "But this action needs to be faster. Tianxuan takes all the power in Yuandao''s heart. Although Yuandao''s heart has already matched with Tianxuan''s body, Tianxuan can''t bear that strength." Xia Qingyue reminded: "if it is later, Tianxuan will die too!" "Well, what should I do if I want to absorb the power in Tianxuan''s body?" The heart demon nodded and asked Xia Qingyue. Now Zhang Ziling is entangled with the ultimate in a disordered time and space. Only the heart demon can bear the power of the source Tao''s heart. "It may take me a quarter of an hour to guide you. During this period, you can''t be disturbed. If it is interrupted, the power of the uprising will be enough to shatter the unprepared Tianxuan!" Xia Qingyue warned. "I know, Tianyang, you come and guard around. Anyone who dares to approach or the way of heaven will be killed." The heart demon told Tianyang, merciless. "Me, me?" Hearing the words of the heart demon, Tianyang was a little confused. He didn''t expect that the heart demon would let him guard it! There are tens of thousands of people who are better than him. How can he stop the people in the ruins? "Don''t worry. The power I planted in you just now is enough to let you play the power of the Taoist master at the peak. If you work hard, it''s not impossible for the God of half trail to stop you..." A ray of cold light flashed in the heart demon''s eyes, which made Tianyang tremble all over. "Clear, understand! I will not let you down! " Seeing the expression of Zhang Ziling''s heart demon, Tianyang even dare not imagine his own fate after the heavenly way and the friars interrupted the heart demon. The heart demon is particularly assured that Tianyang, after the command, let the summer Qingyue start. "Xia Qingyue, do you dare to betray me?" He noticed that Xia Qingyue had extradited the power of the original Tao in Tianxuan to Zhang Ziling''s heart demon. The huge face and eyes across the starry sky gushed with endless anger and roared.He wants to stop Xia Qingyue, but Zhang Ziling is in front of him, so he can not make a move at all! If let Zhang Ziling''s mind demon absorb the source heart "The heaven and the monks of all directions listen to the orders. Who can interrupt the summer and the Qing moon, this seat gives him the power of Tao God!" The voice of ultimate anger reverberates in the stars. All the monks in the heaven and the ruins of extinction have strong shock even when they kill them. Then they are replaced by ecstasy! Now the mind and spirit of the demon God, and the summer clear moon are in the state of immovable. The only thing they need to do is to bypass the heaven to harass the summer clear moon and the magic spirit. Even if the interruption is successful, the mind devil will be angry and wipe them away. With the ultimate power, they can be revived after suppressing the demon God! For a time, countless monks and heavenly ways flock to the spirit and the summer and Qing moon! But there are also many heavenly ways and monks standing in the spot to watch, dare not easily forward. The ultimate and the God of the Lord, which win or lose, now no one dare to make a judgment easily, now there will be no matter, but go, on behalf of the standing team, in case the ultimate loss No one who goes to harass can run! After Xia Qingyue brought out the power of the heavenly Xuan body, the mind demon was completely entangled by the power of the source heart and could not move. He could only watch the monks and the heavenly way around rush. There are a lot of Taoist lords, and there are many Taoist masters, even because of the time and space around the disorder Even the monks and the heavenly way in the past ruins of extinction rushed to the spirit and the summer and the moon. "So many, I can''t stop it!" Tianyang saw the world filled monks and the heavenly way rushed, eyes not by flash a little flurried, scream loudly, the power of the heart and demon species in his body erupted! The turbulent energy swept around the stars, and a large number of celestial and annihilated monks disappeared, and the surrounding star fields were cleared by the violent forces. However, in a moment, there are tens of thousands of thousands of monks and heavenly ways from all walks of time and space, rolling over to the great heaven! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 Looking at the vast expanse of the heavenly way and the monk of the annihilation ruins, a glimmer of despair flashed in Tianyang''s eyes. He once again forced out his own potential, burst out the power given to him by the demon of the heart, and once again annihilated the Tiandao and the monks of the annihilation ruins. Although Tianyang can only exert the power of Daoji in Tianyang''s body, it can only exert the power of Daoji, at most half of the power of Daoji, but the power of Daoji has absolutely crushing power on 3000 cosmic creatures! Even if the ordinary Taoist masters are strong at the peak, they can''t get a blow from Tianyang. I''m afraid that only the Yu dark god and the gods can pass through the protection of the sky. Unfortunately, those two are no longer Taoist gods, and they are also out of the ruins. However, although Tianyang has absolute crushing power over the monks and the way of heaven, the number of each other is too much! After finally spitting out the long river of time and making the surrounding space-time disordered, Tianyang faced with countless extinct ruins, which attacked them countless. Now only three minutes later, Tianyang has killed more than ten waves, and the heart demon''s power in his body has consumed one third! "At this rate of consumption It won''t last a quarter of an hour A trace of anxiety flashed in Tianyang''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He once again destroyed a wave of heavenly way and the dead friars. Those people are crazy when they hear about the ultimate promise to daoshen! "Ha ha ha, the devil Emperor It seems that we have won this wave Finally, nature knows the residual power in Tianyang''s body, and suddenly understands that Tianyang can''t support Zhang Ziling''s heart demon to absorb all the power of the original Dao heart! At that time, the process of extraditing the power was blocked, and the power of the heart of Yuandao was rampant. Not only Tianxuan and Xia Qingyue would lose their souls in an instant, but even the heart demon would be seriously injured! Although the mind of the source Tao will be greatly damaged and a lot of power will be scattered in the universe, there will be eventually some people in the world who will collect the source heart again. Thinking of this, the more happy the ultimate mood. This three thousand universe, he is the ultimate respect! Looking at the smile in the eyes of the ultimate, Zhang Ziling''s expression is still calm, and seems not to worry about Tianxuan at all. It''s no use worrying about it. Now Zhang Ziling can''t get away from him. A lot of time has poured on his cohesive barrier, plus the ultimate power of Tao and pole. Moreover, Zhang Ziling can''t destroy the long river of time. Therefore, only by fully defending against the ultimate attack can Zhang Ziling maintain a delicate balance. Now Tianyang is facing a desolate ruins, or the result of Zhang Ziling blocking most of the time and space. If Zhang Ziling withdraws his defense now, I''m afraid Tianyang will be swallowed up by a large number of monks in Tiandao and jimie ruins in an instant. In the end, he didn''t think Zhang Ziling could break the game. Now, in addition to Zhang Ziling, he is the devil in his heart. Zhang Ziling was separated by time, and the heart demon was unable to move in the process of absorbing the heart power of the source Tao. What''s more exciting is that in this situation, Zhang Ziling and Xinmo have no chance to merge! This is his best chance to suppress Zhang Ziling! No longer hesitating, he finally poured his own strength into Zhang Ziling''s cohesive barrier, making Zhang Ziling''s pressure multiply! "This guy!" Feeling the ultimate and complete intention to kill, Zhang Ziling''s face sank and began to concentrate on fighting the enemy. With the ultimate, he can''t be distracted! Boom! The sky is roaring, the sky is breathing heavily, and the whole person has become trance. He used a lot of power from the heart demon, and now Tianyang''s body is as painful as a needle. Now his strength in his body is less than one third, and there is no tendency to reduce the number of monks who can attack them! The ultimate increase of strength, the surrounding space-time is more and more chaotic, Tianyang look around, can see countless ruins! "It''s all over!" Tian Yang''s body trembled and felt that she was about to give up. The power given to him by the heart demon is really strong. Even if the whole ruins are destroyed, there is no way for him. But Now more than one of them is defeated. He can''t see hope at all! ¡­¡­ As time went by, the strength in Tianyang''s body finally came to the bottom "I''m afraid if you kill this wave, it''s all over." Tian Yang''s eyes were desperate and murmured: "I can''t stop it." He had no idea that things would turn out like this! Chaos of time and space, endless way of heaven and quiet ruins friars, kill endless! Boom! But this time, before Tianyang had time to make a move, he saw that a large number of monks who had never been in the way of heaven and the desolate ruins were wiped out of thin air. "This is..." A huge power of Tao and God pervaded all around. Tianyang''s expression changed slightly. Zhang Ziyou appeared nearby. With a wave of his hand, he destroyed countless attacking friars of Tiandao and jimie ruins.Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s back, Tianyang only feels endless power from Zhang Ziyou''s body. Zhang Ziyou, as a blood relative of Zhang Ziling, is also one of the source variables. Now Zhang Ziling has stepped into the extreme state of Taoism. Under the influence of the power of blood, Zhang Ziyou has also changed from a half step God In an instant, we have reached the peak of daoshen! Zhang Ziyou was ready to listen to Zhang Ziling''s words, but she didn''t come out to help, but she couldn''t help but rushed out! Daoshen peak, now Zhang Ziyou''s strength is not much weaker than the peak of yudark God. After Zhang Ziyou appeared, the power of daoshen suppressed all the extinct ruins! In the quiet ruins, there was no Yu dark god and the gods of heaven, and finally he was dragged by Zhang Ziling. There was no one who could resist the pressure of Zhang Ziyou! For a moment, the four sides even stopped. Xia Qingyue''s process of extraditing yuan Daoxin was not hindered at all. "This girl When you are old, you are disobedient Zhang Ziling glanced at Zhang Ziyou who ran out of the universe he created. He could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Later, Zhang Ziling concentrated on the enemy again. "How unreasonable Everyone dares to rebel against this seat This seat is the ultimate of the three thousand universes The ultimate roar, after Zhang Ziyou appeared, he was forced to extreme anger! "Another variable, another Taoist God I should have killed you If it had not been for Tianxuan swallowing the heart of Yuandao, I would have killed you! " The final roar, it is a foregone conclusion that Zhang Ziling''s heart devil absorbs the original Taoist heart. Yudark God and the gods of heaven have become the masters of Tao. Along with the two people in other periods of time, they also lose the power of Tao and God. Even the strong at the peak of the Taoist master can not resist the pressure of the Taoist God. It''s just like the Dao God can''t bear the pressure of Dao Ji. That''s not a gap that can be made up with quantity. Therefore, in the end, only before Zhang Ziling''s heart demon completely absorbs the source Tao''s heart, can he win or lose with Zhang Ziling. Otherwise, once Zhang Ziling merges with his demons, he will surely lose! "The devil Repent well, I''m really angry The ultimate roar, no longer using the long river of time to attack, his huge face, emerged with the three thousand Road law of the condensed characters, a very destructive breath, suddenly surging in the starry sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 "Is the law of 3000 Avenue so powerful?" Feeling the ultimate body surging with unimaginable power, Zhang Ziling''s eyes changed slightly, and the accident was very. Zhang Ziling can even feel that his long silence of 3000 Avenue source, in this moment all restless! He even had a delusion that 3000 Avenue was originally from the ultimate body! After killing evil, there were 1000 ways in the 3000 universe. The remaining two thousand ways were lost after the God of darkness and gods fell down to the Lord. But now, the ultimate awakening of the law of the three thousand universes "Devil, be careful that the three gods created the law of the road, more or less affected by the ultimate power, and the 3000 road rules reflect the ultimate power in itself!" The voice of the will of the universe origin rings again in Zhang Ziling''s mind, and hurriedly reminds him. Now Zhang Ziling and the ultimate have reached the decisive state. The next two fight is probably the last blow to determine the fate of 3000 universe. If the ultimate victory, Zhang Ziling will annihilate the spirit, and the spirit and demon that is absorbing the source heart will be affected, and there is no possibility of conquering the ultimate. If Zhang Ziling resisted or even pressed the ultimate move this time, there would be no spare effort to launch a second strike. After the time, Zhang Ziling Heart Magic enough to absorb the source of the heart, the strength will rise again! By then, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling will not merge with the mind and demon, but also be able to suppress the ultimate. After the fusion of the spirit demon, even if the ultimate is not difficult to kill! At this point, the will of the universe is naturally unable to sit. After endless years, it finally saw the dawn! "You mean The source of 3000 Avenue actually reflects the ultimate strength? " Hearing the will of the universe, Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows jumped and his heart was not moved. If the three gods create the law of the road, it is based on the ultimate power to create This is certainly the ultimate strength, the supreme power pursued by countless spiritual cultivation in the 3000 universe, but the result is only relying on the ultimate cultivation Live in the shadow of a person all his life, understand his film Xu power? This is undoubtedly a great blow to 3000 cosmic creatures. Even Zhang Ziling has been affected by many. After all, Zhang Ziling did a lot of things by relying on the 3000 Avenue law. But Zhang Ziling has 3000 Avenue origin, and also has an abnormal understanding of the law of 3000 Avenue! Looking at the ultimate universe, Zhang Ziling closed his eyes and began to recall the various characteristics of the origin of 3000 Avenue, and integrated them. Finally, Zhang Ziling closed his eyes at this time, and his heart was not raised by anger. Zhang Ziling, who ignored him, was undoubtedly the biggest insult to him! "Devil, since you give up resistance, don''t blame this seat!" Boom! The strength of 3000 Avenue is integrated, a breath of stillness diffuses from the end, everything around, including the long time All is dead! This star sky withers! Endless solitude! Then, a breath of death poured out of the ultimate mouth, and rushed to Zhang Ziling, as if to wipe Zhang Ziling completely! Time is long and decayed, the voice of the original will of the universe disappears instantly, and then the heart devil and Zhang Ziyou are there It also gradually turns gray and begins to wither. All living beings in the 3000 universe, under this death, are all fixed and life is declining. Even The history of the 3000 universes withered under the corrosion of the stillness, and the huge 3000 universes tended to collapse. The ultimate blow, I didn''t want to let 3000 universes survive. Zhang Ziling was careful before, dare not destroy the long river, but all in the ultimate impact of the river. In the future, it becomes chaotic. "All of you, you must die!" Boom! With the ultimate roar, the breath of death finally reached Zhang Ziling. "Found..." Suddenly, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded around, breaking the dead star sky. "Combine the origin of 3000 Avenue with each other Is it the extinction of one of the supreme laws that has become nihility directly? " Zhang Ziling murmured, slowly opened his eyes, eyes calm very. It must be said that, of the source of 3000 Avenue, the most unknown thing Zhang Ziling knows is the lonely road. Zhang Ziling has never seen the origin of the road of extinction, and he has not known the origin of the road. Zhang Ziling only found out that from ancient times to now, he did not understand the way of extinction, even those who felt the threshold of the road. "Three gods created 3000 roads, but in the ten supreme laws, each created only three roads...""I thought it was the way of extinction created by yudark God, but I didn''t expect This extinction represents the ultimate power. " Zhang Ziling chuckled and watched the final silence blow on himself. In an instant, Zhang Ziling''s body began to wither rapidly, even the realm and spirit began to decay. "All things are dead. Under the silence of this seat, any living creature who has understood the law of three thousand roads will be affected by the silence of this seat." "Even if you are the devil, you are still a shrimp in the small world, and you must have understood the three thousand principles What''s more, I didn''t expect that you still absorbed the origin of the three thousand principles! " "You can''t resist the death of this seat, just wither and decay I want to wipe you out of the three thousand universes The final gloomy voice reverberated around, and the three thousand universe fell into a dead silence. Most of the time had been decayed, and the breath of Zhang Ziling was about to fall to daoshen There is no movement in the original will of the universe. It seems that it is suppressed by the ultimate silence, and it is hard to protect itself. Across the three thousand universe, the giant face shrinks rapidly and recondenses into the ultimate human form. "After all, this seat won." Finally, he looked at Zhang Ziling with indifference. He immediately went to Zhang Ziling and watched the death of his son spread around him. As long as the realm of Zhang Ziling is decayed to the level of Tao and God, he can even wipe out Zhang Ziling and his heart demons together! And the collapse of the three thousand universes Finally, I glanced around, and my eyes were indifferent to the extreme: "the upper position of the three thousand universes has been annihilated. I have been searching for the three thousand universes for so many years, but I still haven''t found the remains and treasures of that one I''m afraid that legend is not true at all. " "It''s time to give up." "Hum! It is meaningless and stupid to sacrifice one''s own strength to protect the three thousand universes. " "After killing this guy, it''s time for us to go to other big world universes. Let the 3000 universes collapse." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 Finally, he felt that Zhang Ziling''s strength fell under the Taoist God, and a shrewd killing intention flashed in his eyes. Without hesitation, he chopped Zhang Ziling, ready to wipe out Zhang Ziling completely! If we don''t solve Zhang Ziling here, of course he can retreat to other big world universes, and it will be sooner or later that Zhang Ziling''s current strength and talent will break through the Tao. When the time comes for Zhang Ziling to pursue the universe, he can not carry it! Zhang Ziling wanted to wipe out yueziling! Another blade of silence, which was full of silence, cut into Zhang Ziling''s head. The place where the blade crossed was completely erased and turned into nothingness. Oh! But the ultimate knife has not been cut down, but feel their empty chest suddenly twitch, and then their strength began to decline rapidly. The blade of extinction suddenly dissipated, only a wisp of Zhang Ziling''s hair was cut off. "What''s going on? What''s wrong with this seat? " Finally, his whole body began to tremble, and his body was filled with endless weakness. He could feel that his whole body strength was being wiped away by his own breath of extinction. A touch of fear grew. "Why? Why does the breath of silence erase the power of this seat? It''s impossible? " Finally, I was flustered. I could not understand the situation. "Yes, yes The ultimate heart This variable can only enter the Dao pole by swallowing the ultimate heart of this seat. He still has half of my strength in him In the end, he took away the breath of death from Zhang Ziling. The ultimate heart is a part of the ultimate, but in order to better monitor the 3000 universe, and also to ensure their own safety in the ruins, they separated their hearts. He did this in order to prevent himself from encountering the strong men of other big worlds in the ruins of extinction! But the ultimate never thought that the ultimate heart was collected by a lower bound variable in a short period of time. Relying on his strength, he stepped into the extreme state of Taoism and became his biggest threat! Before Zhang Ziling killed him, he didn''t react to him. The ultimate heart was in Zhang Ziling, and he wanted to erase Zhang Ziling. If the end does not take away the breath of extinction, Zhang Ziling''s strength will indeed be completely eroded, but the ultimate heart in Zhang Ziling''s body will also be corroded! At that time, the ultimate strength is only half. Even if we go to other big world universes, we can only become a fish to be slaughtered. In the end, I can''t bear this result! "I''ve suffered for myself!" He stabbed Zhang Ziling''s chest directly with his hand and took out the ultimate heart in Zhang Ziling''s body together with Zhang Ziling''s heart without hesitation! Blood in the sky! "Brother!" A shrill cry, resounding through the three thousand universe! In the end, after removing the breath of extinction, all the people around him recovered. Zhang Ziyou just saw the scene of Zhang Ziling''s heart disease finally pulled out! Her eyes suddenly red up, desperate to the ultimate rush! "Why..." "Why hasn''t that future changed?" "Why brother!" Zhang Ziyou felt like he was going crazy. He didn''t expect that he had done so much, and he still didn''t change the future! After doing so much, they just changed the person who killed his brother from asking the evil god to the ultimate So what''s the point of her doing this? Zhang Ziyou''s hair became scarlet, and the whole body was covered with a black flame, and the three thousand universe immediately burned up! Seeing Zhang Ziyou rushing to me, his face changed slightly. He could not help but take Zhang Ziling''s heart and ultimate heart back rapidly. Just now the breath of silence has wiped out most of the ultimate strength. Now it is just a weak state. He doesn''t want to waste the extra strength with Zhang Ziyou. After all, Zhang Ziling still has a demon in his heart! Now Zhang Ziling is not dead. Although the power of the heart demon will be greatly damaged, it can absorb the original Dao heart, which is also the Dao extreme state! At that time, when the heart demon wakes up, he will be finished. Don''t be careless! But Zhang Ziyou can''t manage so much. She''s going to the ultimate, and she''s going to take back Zhang Ziling''s heart! "This madman!" Finally, he caught a glimpse of the heart demon who was still absorbing the power of the source Tao''s heart. He could not help but flash a trace of resentment in his eyes. He did not dare to entangle with Zhang Ziyou any more. He directly threw Zhang Ziling''s heart out of the three thousand universe in chaos. "This heart is connected with the source of the devil''s life. If it is lost in chaos, even if the devil can''t die, he will never wake up!" The ultimate roar to Zhang Ziyou: "if you entangle with this seat, even if this seat falls, your brother will die!" "Damn it!" Zhang Ziyou gritted her teeth, she did not have any hesitation, directly gave up the ultimate, to chase Zhang Ziling heart!Zhang Ziyou left, and finally put his eyes on Zhang Ziling''s mind devil, and his eyes became more and more cold. "You, don''t come here!" The sky sees the ultimate look at oneself, the whole body trembles, the brain is blank, the face is full of fear. He has not understood so far, why suddenly he becomes himself facing the ultimate? Now Zhang Ziyou goes after the heart of the devil. The devil is unconscious. The mind devil and Xia Qingyue are entangled by the source heart again Although there is a little bit of power in my body, but this strength, Tianyang does not know what use! He never thought that he had a day to face the end! The ultimate cold look at the sky, but not in a hurry to attack, but is to swallow the ultimate heart. Zhang Ziling''s mind demon has a time to absorb the source heart. He has time to recover his power. At least, he must return to the extreme state of Tao, and he can once again give a breath of solitude and wipe out the spirit demon and other debris together! The ultimate never felt like I had such a mess, while digesting the power of the ultimate heart, while flying to the sky. Tianyang legs are shaking, he was only a small heaven before, how can he face the ultimate? It''s not imaginable at all! "You, don''t come here! I have the power of the devil in my hand! I''ll do it when you come back! " The heaven threatened. "You, you are also weak now, no, nothing terrible!" Finally, he laughed out, and he didn''t stop at all. He joked, "you do it!" "A small Heaven Road, dare to threaten this seat?" Hearing the ultimate words, the great body trembles, and subconscious will leave the spirit in his body of the strength to blow out! The sound is huge, the 3000 universe that originally crumbles, now becomes more broken! Unfortunately, the ultimate strength is restored very fast, and it has reached the peak of Tao God, and it is almost a step back to Dao pole. The attack of the great sky is the wind of spring. After spending the last power in his body, Tianyang can only watch the final approach, and despair. "It''s over..." he said The ultimate cold sound reverberates in the 3000 universe. The breath of extinction, again in the end of the finger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 The power filled with the breath of silence suddenly rolled over the universe. The three thousand universe, which was already broken, was wiped away by the breath of extinction. Countless astral domains are consumed by nothingness. Tianyang was directly suppressed by the power of the dead breath, unable to move. He had not touched the breath of extinction, but his body had begun to disappear. The ultimate power has not been restored much, and the speed of death is much slower than before. But the speed of annihilation market slows down, but it makes Tianyang taste despair more directly. "It''s all over." Tian Yang gave up the resistance. After all, it is impossible to defeat the ultimate. Heart demon, Xia Qingyue and Tianxuan still have no movement. Zhang Ziling, whose heart was dug out and eroded by the breath of death, is now in a coma. Zhang Ziling''s nine heaven magic beads and heaven seeking instrument were more and more destroyed under the ultimate pressure. The demon emperor has no power to fight again. Who in the three thousand universe can fight again? It seems that all hope has been lost. This time, it was the ultimate win. Tian Yang''s eyes open to see the death of the breath in front of him, can not help but close his eyes in despair, waiting for the arrival of death. Now, no one can save him. It''s not just him, three thousand universes It will also be annihilated. At the moment, Tianyang has been completely annihilated, and even his consciousness has become blurred. Before my eyes, it became dark. At this time, there is a light in the distance to this side, surging with terror, attracted the ultimate attention. It''s Zhang Ziyou! After he finally threw Zhang Ziling''s heart into chaos, Zhang Ziyou tried his best to pursue it. Fortunately, Zhang Ziyou caught up with Zhang Ziling''s heart and lost it in front of chaos and took it back. Zhang Ziyou is now the peak of Tao and God, spanning 3000 universes, which is just a flash. "Come back so fast!" "But what about coming back?" Finally some unexpected look at Zhang Ziyou, eyes also can not help flash a trace of fierce, directly to Zhang Ziyou out of a terrible attack! The power of Dao Ji is turbulent. Although she doesn''t use the breath of extinction in the end, she can''t bear the power of Dao Ji for Zhang Ziyou. Zhang Ziyou gritted his teeth hard, knowing that he could not escape the ultimate attack. He did not hesitate to throw Zhang Ziling''s heart at Zhang Ziling, but he resisted the ultimate attack! Boom! Zhang Ziyou was directly submerged in the ultimate endless power. Space collapse, Zhang Ziyou''s defense is broken instantly! "Kill yourself!" Finally, seeing Zhang Ziyou choose to use his body to resist his attack, Zhang Ziling must be awakened, and a trace of banter flashed in his eyes. The power that has been wiped away by the breath of silence will not be restored, which is really the disappearance. Zhang Ziling had to practice again to enter the realm of Daoism! Even though he was hurt by the ultimate heart just now, his situation is much better than that of Zhang Ziling, at least he is still in the extreme state of Taoism. Even if Zhang Ziling was resurrected, it would no longer pose any threat to him. It''s just a God. Zhang Ziyou is covered by the ultimate power of Dao and pole. The whole person is suffering unimaginable pain, and his whole body begins to crack with the three thousand universe. The final battle with Zhang Ziling didn''t last too long, and neither side did much. But even so, the 3000 universe has been riddled with holes, and most of the time has disappeared. Dao Ji is not the power level of the three thousand universe. The three thousand universe simply can''t bear it! The battlefield of this battle is not supposed to be here. Zhang Ziyou''s face was full of pain. She tried her best to keep her spirit, so that she would not be annihilated under the ultimate attack. After all, the gap is too big, no matter how hard Zhang Ziyou struggles, he can''t make up for it. At the same time when Zhang Ziyou''s body is broken, Tianyang is completely swallowed up by the breath of extinction, and then dissipates. And the dying breath, after eroding Tianyang, began to fly to Zhang Ziling''s heart demon, and the speed was faster and faster. At the same time, the heart thrown back by Zhang Ziyou, after approaching Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling''s body quickly let the heart return to its original position with the power of powerful Qi and blood. The huge force of Qi and blood flowed rapidly, and the big hole in Zhang Ziling''s chest was recovering at a very fast speed. Soon, Zhang Ziling''s consciousness was restored, and the ultimate attack was gradually dissipated. Zhang Ziyou''s body cracked and was dying. Finally, seeing that he didn''t kill Zhang Ziyou, a little surprise flashed in his eyes. He was preparing to give Zhang Ziyou a final blow. "That''s enough. In the end, it''s all over." Zhang Ziling appears in front of Zhang Ziyou, looking at the ultimate indifferently, with cold eyes.After Zhang Ziling regained consciousness, his eyes toward the ultimate changed. No fear at all. "Brother..." Seeing that Zhang Ziling was ok, Zhang Ziyou''s eyes were red again, and tears fell down his cheek to his broken body. Now Zhang Ziyou is basically a half entity and half soul, which will be annihilated by one step. Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s appearance, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed with endless love. He wiped away the tears on Ziyou''s face and said in a soft voice, "everything is over I''ll take you home later "Well." Zhang Ziyou nodded. She had unlimited trust in Zhang Ziling. "The devil Indeed, it is over. Although the breath of silence has not killed you, how can you fight against this seat with your strength now? " Finally, watching Zhang Ziling sneer, he didn''t think that Zhang Ziling had any capital to turn the tables. He didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling suddenly became so confident. "Wait for the breath of silence to erode your demons, which will mean that you are completely kicked out of the way, and then What do you play with me Finally, he regained a lot of strength at the moment, and the speed of his death became faster, and he was in front of the demon. The breath of death will devour the last one who can threaten him! "Ha ha! That''s it. Disappear for me, you variables The ultimate laughter reverberated among the three thousand universes. He seemed to have foreseen that Zhang Ziling''s demons would be erased! His era, after all, did not end! But When he finally saw that the breath of silence dissipated directly when he met Zhang Ziling''s heart demon, the laughter stopped suddenly. The breath of death doesn''t work? Not only that, even Tianyang, which should have been erased, now reappears in the three thousand universe. The breath of Zhang Ziling in front of him begins to climb rapidly and directly breaks through Daoji! Even if half of the time is gone, the river flows again! Why? Finally, he was stunned. He was staring at the changes of the three thousand universe, and his brain was blank. In the end What happened? Why is this? It''s impossible! At this moment, Xia Qingyue finally injected all the heart power of Tianxuan''s body into the heart demon''s body. The breath of Zhang Ziling''s heart demon soared and finally was able to move. "This, this..." Seeing all this, fear and perplexity are becoming more and more intense in the eyes of the ultimate. I can''t think of it in the end This should have been his victory, but why has it become so? "Why on earth is this?" "Why!" The final roar, full of unbelievable face, a few crazy! "You lost, the ultimate." Zhang Ziling reverses time and space to restore Ziyou''s body to its peak, and then the huge three thousand universe Under the power of Zhang Ziling, he recovered quickly! Time goes back on a large scale, everything seems to have never happened. Except for the ruined ruins. Looking at the three thousand universe which has become intact, I suddenly find that my whole body has become gray white, and the strength has dropped rapidly. "This, this is Barren land? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 "The end, the end Lost? " In the dilapidated ruins, those who are still alive in the way of heaven and the monks in the ruins are staring at the ultimate madness in the void with an incredible look on their faces. No one understands what happened. A moment ago, the ultimate advantage is still absolute, the devil side how to see the party who will lose But why is there such a big reversal in such a short period of time? Now the ultimate, only feel that their own strength is constantly disappearing, now even has fallen to the realm of Dao Jun, and the speed of their own strength decline is also faster and faster! He has fallen completely into the wilderness. What''s more terrible is He didn''t know how he stepped into Zhang Ziling''s field, and could not find a way to resist! In the end, I never felt that I was so weak, and there was endless panic in my heart. He didn''t know what had happened to his body. "What have you done to this seat?" "Why is this seat influenced by your field?" Finally, he did not dare to accept the fact. He stared at Zhang Ziling and asked in a sharp voice. "The breath of your death is indeed a terrible force, and I nearly did not survive it." Zhang Ziling looked at the ultimate and said with a smile, "you almost won." Zhang Ziling said that the dark evil spirit gushed out from his whole body and turned into a chain to bind him to the end. While restoring the three thousand universes, Zhang Ziling also restored the three thousand principles of the universe. At the same time, he also gave up the connection with the three thousand principles, so that the origin of the three thousand roads was truly integrated into the three thousand universe. Let the law of the Tao truly become an unchangeable part of the three thousand universes and become the most basic iron rule, which is not the exclusive property of a single person. Even if someone in the next three thousand universes becomes a Taoist God, he can no longer create rules that can change the 3000 universe. In this way, the 3000 universe will become more stable. "Go around It''s still fun to use magic Qi. " Zhang Ziling looked at the ultimate smile, the whole person relaxed. It''s all over. Now yuandaoxin is also absorbed by heart demons. Even if an accident happens and the ultimate strength is restored, it can no longer pose a threat to Zhang Ziling. In the end, there is no hope of turning the tables. It''s a foregone conclusion. "Tell me How did you do it? " "Tell me!" Finally, he felt that he was about to collapse. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s roar, his eyes were covered with blood. The chain of the evil Qi is burning the ultimate skin constantly, making the ultimate bear endless pain every moment. But in the end, I don''t care so much. Now he just wants to know why he failed! Looking at the madness of the ultimate, Zhang Ziling laughed, pointed to the ultimate chest, and chuckled: "the reason In your heart. " "In My heart? " Finally, he was slightly stunned, and then he reacted abruptly. His pupil shrank suddenly, and then his expression became distorted. He looked at Zhang Ziling fiercely and roared: "you are doing your hands and feet in the heart of this seat!" "You mean little man, I don''t accept it!" "I don''t agree with you!" The ultimate heartrending roar was staring at Zhang Ziling with resentment in his eyes. How can he not understand now? From the very beginning, Zhang Ziling planned to return his ultimate heart to him! And after using the breath of death, it is just the opportunity for the ultimate heart to change ownership! After all, the ultimate heart has half of its source of strength. Naturally, he will not watch the death of the breath to erase his source of strength. And Zhang Ziling, taking advantage of this opportunity, uses his ultimate heart to block the silence and deliberately gets hit The seeds of the barren field germinate in their own heart, grow quietly, and devour their own power. By the time I found out, it was too late. "Why do you dare to do this If you don''t want that half strength, you will die! " In the end, he still couldn''t accept it. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked. He didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling dared to gamble like this! It''s all about putting your life in his hands! "You rule the universe for endless years. If you don''t care about your status, how can you tirelessly eliminate variables?" "Every 100000 years, we have to eliminate the great emperor and the supreme one in the lower universe, for fear that there will be a change breaking through to the three thousand universe." "If you lose half of your strength, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stand in the big world, right?" "So You can''t give up half of your strength Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the ultimate and said, "you care too much about yourself." "You, you..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, he finally found himself speechless.Never thought In the end, it was their own strength that hurt them! The final expression becomes lonely, suddenly understand It''s all self inflicted. If you don''t cling to your position in the three thousand universe, and don''t cling to the body and treasure of that person How did you end up like this? "You know something about it It''s time to go. " Zhang Ziling did not intend to save the ultimate life. After answering the final question, the dark evil Qi began to erode the ultimate body. With the power of the ultimate present, Zhang Ziling can easily erase the ultimate. The ultimate era will come to an end Finally, I can clearly feel that my body and spirit are disappearing. The devil emperor in the extreme realm wanted him to die, but he couldn''t stop him. Finally, he finally accepted his fate, and his face was filled with laughter. "I didn''t expect that this day will come to you..." "Well, I''m a damned person. It''s a kind of perfection to die in the three thousand universe like this." On his deathbed, he finally said with a smile: "the devil You win. In the future, the three thousand universes will be honored. " "With your talent I''m afraid that even if you go to the big world, sooner or later, you will be able to win the supremacy. " "If If... " "If you see a supreme man who should have died, if he is still alive Ben I hope you can help pass a message "What''s his name?" "The supreme one in the big world is the master of the evil palace. Evil is matchless." Zhang Ziling was shocked, but his expression was still calm. He looked at the ultimate and said, "you say it." "Just say The destruction of the evil palace is not his fault, but I betrayed him, and everything can''t go back. " "If he''d died long ago, you''d think I didn''t say anything." "Good." Zhang Ziling''s light way directly wiped out the ultimate and final consciousness. The three thousand shackles of the universe are gone. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the crumbling ruins in front of him, and said: "the master of the evil palace, the evil is matchless It''s time for you to come out and make the final decision? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 Zhang Ziling''s voice reverberated in the three thousand universe, and the starry sky fell silent. "Brother..." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, a trace of entanglement and pain flashed in Zhang Ziyou''s eyes. But more, it is helpless. This day, after all, has come. On the one hand, there is a brother whose blood is thicker than water and who is dependent on each other. On the other hand, he is the master who raised himself when he was most desperate and helpless "I didn''t expect that the evil was matchless, and he was the supreme one in the big world." The heart demon shook his head and laughed. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling and said: "Hello! Noumenon, is it time for you to absorb me? " "It''s time to fight!" The significance of the existence of heart demons is the bottom card of Zhang Ziling and the key to the soaring strength. Now that the ultimate is defeated, they even absorb the power of the ultimate heart and the source heart. Although the ultimate heart was taken back by the ultimate, Zhang Ziling had already broken through the Dao pole with the help of that power. Even if the ultimate heart was taken away, Zhang Ziling''s strength was weak, and the realm would not change. Now the ultimate dissipation The source Dao heart has also become the source of no owner, and the heart demon has absorbed the remaining half of the ultimate strength. This is equivalent to Zhang Ziling''s absorption of a strong Taoist after he stepped into Daoji, and his power increased sharply again and his realm was improved. Today, Zhang Ziling''s power is the limit of the three thousand universe. It is impossible to continue to practice and break through. The heart demon, of course, has no meaning to continue to exist. It''s at the top. Even if Zhang Ziling''s mind devil is special and does not have any malice to the noumenon, it will eventually involve part of the energy of the noumenon, making the noumenon unable to exert its full strength. Moreover, if the realm continues to improve, both Zhang Ziling and the heart demon will know Sooner or later, the two of them will become enemies. The heart demon, after all, is the heart demon. With a smile on his heart, he immediately went to Zhang Ziling and said, "get my strength. When facing the incomparable evil, you can''t admit it." "I hope you don''t let me down and give that guy a good deal!" "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "Come on, body..." Under the gaze of the public, the heart demon with a faint smile, turned into a little light, into Zhang Ziling''s body. The process is quite simple and fast, there is no earth shaking change, and the breath of Zhang Ziling has not even changed! But the heart demon But it really dissipated in the universe. Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes and breathed a breath: "this That should be about it. " Suddenly, the space in front of Zhang Ziling is slightly distorted, and ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan appear. Zhang Ziling looked at the two men with indifferent eyes. Today, they are still the masters of Taoism. They are not conspicuous among the numerous ruins of the strong, but they have attracted everyone''s attention. Ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan bowed respectfully to Zhang Ziling and said, "Lord of the palace, the evil emperor invites you to the evil clan." Looking at the appearance of Ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly and said, "good!" Long journey, huge chess game It''s time for an end. Ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan finished their speech and looked at Zhang Ziling, with a flicker of hesitation on their faces. They said, "palace master, we are very sorry about the evil palace..." Zhang Ziling did not wait for the two people to finish speaking, gently waved, the strength of the two suddenly erased! In a flash, ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan became the monk of Juqi state from the peak of Daojun Feeling the oppression and suffocation of the universe, it is hard to see the extreme in their faces: "palace, palace master..." "You didn''t apologize to Ben di. You''re sorry It''s the magic palace "No matter what reason you betray, countless disciples in the magic palace have died because of you, this is a fact!" "Now the emperor has robbed you of their accomplishments and been demoted to be the gatekeeper of the devil''s palace. Have you been guarding the mountain for 100000 years for the dead heroes Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan''s body suddenly shook. Then they could only bow to Zhang Ziling again and said in a trembling voice: "I dare not accept..." "Report to Anbei." Zhang Ziling waved and sent the two men directly to the gate of the magic Palace on the xuanxiao continent. At the same time, he informed Anbei of the incident. To solve the last two traitors of the magic palace, Zhang Ziling also completed the final task of rebuilding the palace. After finishing all this, Zhang Ziling took out xutianyi and Jiutian magic beads. "Boss..." The two warriors looked at Zhang Ziling with complicated looks, but they didn''t know what to say. "It''s about me and him From the beginning, it was just me and him. " "At the end I want to go alone, too. " Looking for Tianyi and Jiutian magic beads clearly, they did not say anything, but after telling Zhang Ziling to be careful, they flew to Zhang Ziyou."Ziling..." At this time, the sound of the sky Xuan sounded, making Zhang Ziling''s body shake violently. Sky Xuan, wake up. She looked at the butcher and destroyed the ultimate Zhang Ziling, which was unable to describe her current mood. Excited? Unbelievable? Or is it expected? Tianxuan can''t say clearly However, maybe Tianxuan himself did not know that, deep in her heart, Zhang Ziling was able to do everything. So, she dared to disobey the end. Only dare to swallow the heart of the source. Looking at the sky Xuan dazzled appearance, Zhang Ziyou shook his head and smiled, and immediately passed by, holding her in his arms. "You really come..." Tian Xuan still feels like he is dreaming. "If you''re not here Who am I bullied in the future xuanxiao mainland? " The sky Xuan body suddenly shocked, and then could not control his tears again, and then cried out in the thin. Thousands of words, after all, can not describe her current mood. Only crying. The heaven on the side of the heaven, the most emotional. He is looking at Zhang Ziling from less than one in ten thousand to the present erasing the ultimate point. At first, he didn''t believe Zhang Ziling could do all of this. What kind of power is this? Tian Xuan cried for a long time in Zhang Ziling''s arms, which stabilized his mood. Suddenly, he felt a sense of shame and went back to xuanxiao mainland, and stopped taking charge of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked at the sky Xuan who escaped, shook his head and smiled, then looked at Zhang Ziyou, with a little affection in his soft eyes. "Brother..." Zhang Ziyou sipped his mouth and flew to Zhang Ziling, holding Zhang Ziling''s face in his hands, and kissed Zhang Ziling on his forehead. "Brother, you must come back..." "Many people are waiting for their brother..." Zhang Ziyou has pain in his eyes, but he just smiles at the corner of his mouth She was very clear that her most reluctant situation was inevitable. "Silly girl..." Zhang Ziling scraped Zhang Ziyou''s nose painfully: "I said Never let you alone. " "I promise." "I''ll be back." "Make a decision, pull a hook!" Zhang Ziyou raised his thumb, as if he had returned to the age of twelve. Zhang Ziyou is still that naive romantic, poor girl. Zhang Ziling, who is still that, only has Ziyou''s youth. Zhang Ziling was slightly shocked, his eyes wet, and then he smiled and hooked his little thumb. "It''s a word." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 Evil clan. It''s empty. In this part of the world, there is a towering mountain peak. It''s sunrise. Evil matchless a person sitting on the top of the mountain, looking at the fire cloud below. On his handsome face, with a faint smile, his expression was more relaxed than ever before. "Coming." All of a sudden, the evil matchless gently opened his mouth, as if in greeting a long time no see friend. The space behind him was slightly distorted. Zhang Ziling appeared on the stage behind him. The cold wind blew his long hair. The robe moves with the wind, like a strange king in the painting. "You have transferred all the evil people away." Looking at the empty world, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help joking. "After all, those are the last seeds of the evil palace It''s more important than my life. " There is no double evil. Looking at the back of the matchless evil, Zhang Ziling was calmer than expected. He had thought about what the scene would be when he faced the matchless evil. But Zhang Ziling found that no matter how much he wanted to kill evil, he imagined meeting They are like now, like friends for many years. "At this time, you should have known the purpose of my plan for such a long time?" Evil matchless looking at the sky red clouds, green silk dancing with the wind, eyes deep to the extreme. "One fight first." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the evil matchless was slightly stunned, and then he laughed: "sure enough You are always like this. " Zhang Ziling glanced at the martial arts arena and said, "are you not the same?" "Ha ha! Anyway! Even if you know that we can''t win or lose, we should have a good fight "After all, there is no match for evil and evil!" Evil matchless laughs and immediately goes to the stage and stands behind Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling laughed at the corner of his mouth, and turned around and he hit the evil matchless! Bang! The power of collision, open the surrounding fire cloud! The world is stirring! ¡­¡­ Earth, Nanzhou city. A young man was lying on the ground, his face was full of footprints, and his shirt had been torn. Just now, he was attacked by a gang of thugs outside the school. Among those gangsters, a few bullied his 12-year-old sister a few days ago, and were taught a lesson by the boy and his cronies. The boy didn''t expect that after only a few days, those gangsters found more people to retaliate and threatened to insult his sister in the future! Thinking of the arrogant back of those gangsters when they left, the young man clenched his fists and hated his incompetence! The young difficult to climb up from the ground, from the side of the small pool to see his embarrassed appearance, more and more desperate. Why Will this happen? He suddenly remembered what those gangsters had said when they left, and a little panic flashed in his eyes and wanted to rush back. "You can''t protect your sister now." All of a sudden, a clear voice into the youth''s ears, let the youth suddenly a stagnation. He turned to see a man in black standing two meters away. Youth: "who are you?" Man: "the man who changed your destiny." "I don''t know." The young man thought he was a villain, so he wanted to leave. Man: "those gangsters are planning to break into your house tonight." Youth: "you, what do you say?" Man: "I can help you and give you supreme power." Youth: "how can I believe you?" Man: "you can also choose to believe in the conscience of those gangsters." Young man:.... " He clenched his fist and remained silent for a long time. Juvenile: "what should I do?" Man: "you volunteered to give me a drop of blood." Juvenile: "a drop of blood?" Man: "yes, but you need to volunteer." Youth: "good!" Later, the teenager disappeared for eight years. ¡­¡­ Boom! When the mountain burst, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang were lying in the rubble, their bodies were covered with colors and bloodstains. The breath of both men was very weak. "I should have thought of Our lives are tied together... " Zhang Ziling looked at the starry sky with the moon hanging high, and his mouth was full of helpless bitter smile: "when on earth, you took my life origin and integrated into my own origin." "How do you think that a supreme man in the universe in the big world tied his own life to an ordinary teenager, both prosperous and damaged?" "In the three thousand universe, there are only two people with infinite potential. Can I bind Ziyou?" Evil unmatched erase the blood bead on the face, laugh: "layout for many years, deceive the other worlds, the universe is the highest, put on the eyelid of the three thousand universe, is to lay a good road for your growth, then lend your hand to remove the eye liner, let me out of trouble.""You didn''t disappoint me at last. You''re half way up." Evil matchless smile. Zhang Ziling closed his eyes slightly and said, "so, as we have become similar to heart demons and noumenon relations, you will increase how much I have. The most powerful person in the world recovers his strength by such a lazy man''s way of concealing the sky and crossing the sea?" "Ha ha!" The evil eye smiled and laughed awkwardly. "The ultimate eye liner is everywhere in the three thousand universe. I am checking the presence of the three thousand universe from time to time in other big world enemies. If I take the initiative to practice, I will be exposed to cause and effect." "So, all your skills are used to hide and seek?" Zhang Ziling''s air way is not good. "No way, the Revenge of the annihilation of the universe in the big world has not yet been revenged. If I were discovered by those supreme beings, the three thousand universes would no longer exist." Evil matchless shakes his head. "If you don''t want to talk about my plan for the time being, why do you want to involve Ziyou?" "I can''t help it either. In fact, I also love Ziyou that girl. It''s a pity that you''re not so progressive..." Zhang Ziling slightly a Leng: "I do not advance?" "Before you use Ziyou to stimulate you, it took you eight thousand years to cultivate yourself to the supreme. After stimulating you with Ziyou After that, you cut the eye liner. "No matter what, if you dare to use Ziyou again in the future, I will die with you!" Zhang Ziling warned. "No need..." The evil eyes are becoming firm and cold. "Now the eyeliner has been removed, and the shackles have dissipated. I can go to the universe, recover the peak, and kill those worlds that are the highest and recast the annihilation of the great universe!" "The despicable dog, also dare to speak out wildly, want to kill those who are supreme?" Zhang Ziling provoked. "Are you going with me?" Xie Wushuang turned his head and looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "with you there, it''s easy to do these things." "The big world universe is much more wonderful than the three thousand universes." Zhang Ziling immediately glanced his head to one side and said, "that''s your business. Don''t talk about me again." "But we use one life." "That''s none of my business. I''m tired of it." "What if I die?" Evil matchless and asked, "you also have to die, Ziyou will be sad." "Go to the universe! And don''t give me any trouble www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 After the ultimate defeat, evil left 3000 universes and went to the universe of the great world. The original will of the universe returned its power and re-entered the 3000 universe. Now, there are no more cosmos in the world and the small world. The barrier of the universe is completely removed, and only 3000 universes have been transformed. However, Zhang Ziling, who is half step high, is the natural will of the universe, although it is nominally in charge of the universe, but everything needs to be asked for advice, and he dare not come in disorder at all. The living spirit of 3000 universes, no one can forget The battle of the devil who killed the ultimate. After that war, the dead ruins disappeared and the living heavenly Taoism were all collected into the magic Palace by zhangziling. The world was managed by the will of the universe. Before the final entry into the 3000 universe, the world had no heaven. Now the original will of the universe returns, and naturally the chaos of selfish desires in all the major celestial ways of the 3000 universe is ended. And with Zhang Ziling, Luo Luo Ke and Kalin came to the 3000 universe. Miraculously, they fell into a mechanical country. The two brothers were mixed up in the wind and water, and after the integration of the 3000 universe, they returned to the sky cloud star! Zhang Ziling was quite impressed when he heard the original will of the universe say about the two brothers. In his spare time, Zhang Ziling also heard that Yuan Xue in the vast world stepped into the Dao Jun, and became the queen of the world. Yulong and ghost refining stayed in the Antarctic sky, and together with the shadow hall, they rebuilt a powerful empire, and had a reputation of hehewei in 3000 universes! The empty and chaos giants were blessed by Zhang Ziling for their contributions to protect Zhang Ziyou. Therefore, the two clan leaders became the God of Tao. The two supreme races also became the highest race loyal to zhangziling! Zhang Ziling is quite surprised that xuanxiao and the first emperor can not bear loneliness at all. After the cosmic barrier of 3000 universe disappears, they burst into the 3000 universe by portable hands. They are learning to the Taoist monarch and stepping into the Lord sooner or later. Under the agitation of the two of them, the prestige of the Nine Emperors was looming through the 3000 universe. On xuanxiao continent, under the leadership of Anbei, the magic palace has become a huge force across 3000 universes, and numerous Galaxy civilization attached. As a disciple of Zhang Ziling, Xingyu broke through the Taoist Lord in a very short time. But what makes Zhang Ziling laugh hard is that after he entered the Lord of Tao, Xingyu lost interest in cultivation completely. He chose to return to the earth and started a game company across the stars, and developed a virtual network game that can cover 3000 universes with his own strength. The strongest boss in that game is the ultimate. This game does not burst into an unexpected explosion, so stars have become the richest tycoon in 3000 universe, even changed the way of life of 3000 universe! He created a new social world. Of course, in the view of other monks, they don''t understand. Why should the inheriting disciple of the hall demon emperor, a Taoist master, go to play company? It is another inheritor of Zhang Ziling Xia Ning''er. After Xia Qing moon came back, she and her ancestors, who had reproduced the brilliance of Xia nationality, making the Xia people become the great people of famous earthquake universe! And that, evil double separation of the reincarnation, evil no sorrow, he finally chose to pursue evil double footsteps, followed evil to go to the world universe. Zhang Ziling at the beginning of the cultivation of evil no war to deal with evil double plan, naturally also stopped. Think carefully, evil double gave him a Nai, he sent evil double a evil no sorrow, but two not owe. ¡­¡­ The time goes by, the hidden dangers left in the 3000 universe and the spies from other universes in the world are all dealt with by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling can finally put down his work, relax thoroughly and be free. ¡­¡­ Time flies, spring and autumn, Zhang Ziling back to xuanxiao mainland years. In the heart of the world, Tianxuan and Tianyu are playing in the hall, and they are having fun. After they put down the burden of heaven, they fell in love with fun and were very comfortable. "Heaven! I have something to do with you! " Suddenly, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded outside the boundary heart, making the sky Xuan and Tianyu slightly stunned. Tianyu immediately beeps his mouth and says, "sister, that annoying guy is coming again!" Hearing the complaint of Tianyu, Tian Xuan''s face was hard to cover up and smiled, saying, "OK! I''ll go out and have a look! " Looking at her sister''s happy look, Tianyu was rather helpless, and finally smiled: "sister, go quickly, don''t let that guy wait too long, so as not to be a big disaster related to the universe!" When it comes to this, Tianyu is not left by skimming. Zhang Ziling recently looks for the excuse of Tianxuan dating, which is more and more exaggerated! "I''m going!" Tianxuan can not wait, she jumped out of the boundary heart with her bare feet and fell into Zhang Ziling''s arms. ¡­¡­ Red leaf city. Muke and Mu Bing are now beautiful people, beautiful people who pour out their country.Every day, people who go to Mu family and raise relatives can almost row from the gate of Mu family to the outside of Red Leaf City, even other people from Shenzhou are famous. But Muke and Mubing have never been out of the Mu family''s old house, so anxious that all mu family are like ants on hot pot, but no one dare to force Muke and Mubing. Outsiders may not know, but the Mu family is very clear, Muke and Mu Bing behind what kind of existence! Outside the Mu family mansion, several small owners of the Dao Jun emperor from other upper Shenzhou each carry the natural materials and treasures, so as to see Mubing and Muke side. "Today, if we can''t see two fairies, we will let the master visit them in person!" A disciple of the Taoist family shouted loudly at the gate of Mu family mansion. The Mu family''s slave kept laughing: "the young masters were angry and the two girls were in a bad condition, so they couldn''t come out to see several young masters." Two of the family members of the family came out of the water spirit, and they were famous for their fame. Every day, they were the small lords of all the major forces who came to raise their relatives. The Mu family was basically numb. "No, I have to see two fairies today! There''s no need to talk about it! " Several young masters this time in a wave of the necessary mentality, do not see mubingmu can never stop! "Some young masters What are you suffering from... " Mu family old slave saw several people really want to be noisy, the expression also does not change to become gloomy. Just in Mu family old slave is about to fire, prepare to order people to drive these few owners together with the people behind the line out! But at this time, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the Mu family old slave and those young masters, and said: "ice, it is time to come out!" "You want to die!" Seeing someone suddenly appeared, all the brothers were stunned for a moment, and then they were furious and were ready to kill the man. Although they are behaving brutally here, they really want them to be against Mu family. There is no dare yet. They can only talk about it. Boom! But before the crowd approached the man, a powerful momentum burst out of the body, and the people who rushed in were shocked out in a flash. What a strong! Everyone''s face changed dramatically. A line of eyes dead stare at the figure, but soon shook his head and sighed, again strong What can we calculate in front of Mu''s family? However, just as these people were ready to see a tragedy, a sudden sound of rapid footsteps came from the Mu family mansion. Then Mubing and Moke appeared at the gate. Their beautiful face suddenly let the old house out of the sound of a cold air. Good, beautiful! But, in the eyes of all the people, the fairy, but they all looked straight at the man in black, his eyes were red, and his lips were nibbled. "Old, teacher..." Boom! Hearing Muke and Mubing, there was a sudden noise around! Mu family slave is a man who has changed his face and stared at his eyes. Muke and Mubing''s teachers But the one who dominates the 3000 universe. Zhang Ziling mouth slightly Yang, looking at those two beautiful shadows, smile: "I said, will come back." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the two beautiful eyes, suddenly burst out of crystal tears. But their lips, however, rose warm and soft radians. The brothers looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, and his legs fell to the ground. ¡­¡­ Earth, Shushan! Xu qianrou stood at the martial arts field, urging a group of disciples to practice martial arts, while LAN Mu was on the other side to teach the new beginners'' skills. Now Xu qianrou has become very little laugh, and blue moo has already faded from the green, become mature and intellectual, completely without the simple appearance. However, this makes blue mu more charming and becomes the dream goddess of countless disciples in the door. As the strongest force on earth, Shu mountain has expanded its sphere of influence. Many of the disciples who practice martial arts in the martial arts field are monks in the outer space. "Raise your arms a little bit! The horse is not stable. Go on a little! " Xu qianrou took the rule and corrected the posture of the disciples of Shushan without any care, and made the disciples cry and suffer. "Master..." Blue Mu looked at Xu qianrou''s serious appearance, not from a slight sigh, beautiful eyes are all cherish. Miss a disease Only strict to seal their weak emotions. "Thousand soft, moo, long time not see." Suddenly, a clear voice came to the martial arts arena, let everyone slightly a Leng, smell the prestige. Xu qianrou and Lanmu were shocked by their bodies, looking at the direction of the sword Pavilion. Only to see, Zhang Ziling is sitting at the top of the sword Pavilion, drunk with two altar emperors, smiling. Seeing Zhang Ziling, Xu qianrou''s cold face melted instantly, and his mouth began to smile. "Brother Ziling!" Blue Mu is directly sacrifice flying sword, can not wait to fly to Zhang Ziling!¡­¡­ Earth, Europe, blood clan hall! Ella was wearing a long red dress and sat majestically on the throne. Sean and other blood elders all stood at the bottom of the hall, and their momentum was grim. Now Ella is the king of Tao, and his breath is terrible. Under the influence of Zhang Ziling''s breath, the blood clan has also become the top race in the 3000 universe, with great prestige! Even on the other side of the Antarctic sky, many friars came to the earth on purpose, asking the blood people to give them the first embrace, so that they can become blood clan. "In the northern region of the universe, many people of our blood clan have been hunted and killed. It is said that a group of forces covet the blood of our blood clan and intend to steal it. What soldiers in the clan are willing to go to the northern regions to fight? " As soon as Ella''s words were uttered, countless blood clans with terrible breath were ready to take the test. Today, their blood clan has awed the 3000 universe, and they can never be bullied or humiliated by curfews. "I''m not of blood race. Can I help you?" However, just as the people were ready to ask for orders, a slightly frivolous voice sounded in the hall, which made all the blood race people a little stunned, and then all their faces were filled with anger. "Who is so bold? Dare to break into the hall of my blood clan, disrespectful to the queen! " The eyes moved along the sound, and finally stopped at the entrance of the hall. There, a man in a black robe, leaning against the door, his bright eyes fixed on Ella. When Ella saw the familiar face, her serious face was like the spring breeze. She hid her face and said with a smile: "if you go, can you take me with you?" Boom! As soon as Ella''s words were uttered, the boiling hall was silent. Those blood clan who are preparing to start their work are all frozen in their faces. ¡­¡­ China, Yanjing. Xu Qianqian''s universe tour. Now she is a well-known star in the universe. Every concert is full, and a ticket is extremely expensive. Even people from other star regions will come to see more than one concert in a spaceship. In the packed concert scene, thousands of songs echoed in the air. The front seats are not as crowded as the back seats. Chu Qi, Wei Yiyun and Lu Xiaoshuang were invited to see Xu Qianqian''s performance. All of them were dressed in full-length dresses, and their looks were stunning, attracting countless attention from the rear. Many people have not even left from the three, do not know whether to listen to the concert, or to see beautiful women. Although Xu Qianqian is also a famous beauty in the universe, Xu Qianqian, standing on the stage, has a sense of distance, unlike the three people under the stage. "Thousands of sisters are becoming more and more popular now. If it wasn''t for our relationship, we couldn''t even buy tickets!" Wei Yiyun took a look at the sea of people around him and couldn''t help sighing. "Yes, I didn''t expect it had been so long..." Chu Qi also murmured. "It''s been a long time, and the guy won''t come to see it." Lu Xiaoshuang can''t help but flash a trace of resentment in her beautiful eyes. "Yes, that fellow is so bad that he must be taught a good lesson!" All of a sudden, a clear voice sounded behind the three people, making the three body suddenly a shock. "Ziling?" A little surprise flashed in Lu Xiaoshuang''s beautiful eyes. She suddenly turned around and saw Zhang Ziling standing behind them without knowing when. Wei Yiyun and Chu Qi also looked at Zhang Ziling one after another, their hearts trembled and their eyes turned red. The singing of the concert stopped suddenly. The whole meeting room was suddenly quiet. All the fans were stunned and looked at the stage. I saw more than a thousand thousands of hands of the microphone, and then she was desperate to rush to the stage. In the eyes of all the people who were shocked, he watched Yu Qianqian and threw himself into Zhang Ziling''s arms. Click A lot of fans, heartbroken. ¡­¡­ God world, Gao Tianyuan! Yixie nameI sat in the cloud, barefoot, gently shaking her feet, looking at the sea of clouds ahead. "It''s been so many years since the war..." "The guy in Ziling has been busy with the three thousand universe, and I don''t know when he will be back." She has been back to earth for a long time. Now she has become the master of the divine world. She usually lives in gaotianyuan and often comes here to see the sea of clouds. As for the mortal world, she seldom goes again and has nothing to do all day. "If you miss me, why don''t you come to me?" All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s gentle voice rang out in her ears, and her body was slightly shocked. "Ziling?" Yixie nameI quickly turns around and looks at Zhang Ziling in surprise. Her eyes are full of joy. Looking at Yi Xie''s beautiful face, Zhang Ziling smiles and whispers, "come back to Nanzhou with me."Yi Xie Na Mei was stunned, then smiled and turned to: if you kiss me, I will tell you Looking at the beautiful appearance of Yi Xie, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly raised, and took the initiative to walk up and hold her. On the cloud sea, the two people mingle. ¡­¡­ In this quiet and leisurely time, hundreds of years blink. Zhang Ziling did not practice, but the realm has also stepped from half step to high to the highest, and it is also thought that evil has made a breakthrough. Zhang Ziling and evil have no double life. At the beginning, Zhang Ziling was trained, and evil without double will follow the breakthrough. Similarly, the evil cultivation, Zhang Ziling''s strength will also follow the progress. Nowadays, evil has gone to the world, and Zhang Ziling gave up cultivation completely, enjoyed happiness between the earth and xuanxiao continent, and lived a life admired by numerous ordinary people. But Zhang Ziling''s strength is improving every moment. ¡­¡­ This day, Huaxia, Xichuan Province, Nanzhou City, a large villa. Zhang Ziyou, with Zhang Zixuan and zhangxiaoyou, nestled in the living room, hugging pillow, eating snacks, and happily watching the latest series on TV. If people in the 3000 universe know that Zhang Ziyou, as a Taoist God, has become a homesteader now, I am afraid she will be surprised and unacceptable. "I''m back!" Zhang Ziling carries a large bag of food materials from the back to the house, Zhang Ziyou three women immediately brush to see Zhang Ziling! "Brother! You are back! We are starving! " Zhang Ziyou bit the chips, and said wrongly. Zhang Zixuan and Zhang Xiaoyou also asked qubaba to look at Zhang Ziling, waiting for Zhang Ziling to cook. It''s rather pitiful. Looking at the three women in plush pajamas, holding a pillow kneeling on the sofa, Zhang Ziling can not shake her head and smile. He tied up his apron and walked into the kitchen with the bag of ingredients: "waiting for me to cook!" "Yeah!" The three women cheered and there was no strong awareness! Zhang Ziling just took the food materials to the kitchen door, but suddenly felt the heart contraction, and then a sharp pain spread throughout the body. "Cough!" Zhang Ziling coughed and spewed a few blood. "Brother?" Ziyou three people saw Zhang Ziling suddenly spit blood, suddenly panic up, hurried to Zhang Ziling run. Zhang Ziling is the highest now. Who can hurt him? "I''m ok..." Zhang Ziling supported the wall, wiped out the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said to the three weak Ziyou, "rest well, don''t worry." "Brother, is there an enemy coming?" Zhang Ziyou worried at Zhang Ziling, but the momentum became fierce. Zhang Ziling shook his head, his eyes became deep again, and he felt a little helpless: the evil and evil are not double, and life is one, which is not hiding after all... " Zhang Ziling sighed, then he rubbed Zhang Ziyou''s head and said, "Ziyou I''m afraid I''ll have to go to the universe of the world. " The voice falls, Zhang Ziling''s mouth But can not help but spread a small smile. Perhaps, he also yearned for the world for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 Above the 3000 universe, the barren star region. A white cross suspended among stars, and its breath twisted the surrounding space slightly. On the white cross, there was also a man in black. If Zhang Ziling is here, he must be able to recognize that the man in black is evil! At this time, the evil breath was quite weak, he was full of blood, and his meridian was forbidden. The highest gods of the eight chaotic gods stood in eight directions, encircling the cross. "The highest level of a big world, it is really self-determination to dare to challenge our chaotic gods!" A high-level God, who was dazzled with colorful light, looked at evil and double sneer, and his eyes were full of banter. "Hum! Is it not that you have lost your hands to destroy your universe, because of such a small matter, unexpectedly want to plot revenge, dare to fight our chaos god world? " In a twisted void, a dull and arrogant voice was heard, and the tone was filled with disdain for evil. "You don''t want to be careless. He is also a supreme man. It will be quite troublesome to let him escape. Please wipe out his spirit together." "He looked at the evil of the cross indifferently, and was not prepared to give him any chance to escape," said a supreme God sitting on the throne of the void. "You guys who are very self-esteem need eight more to deal with the emperor. It''s really a shame!" Evil double mouth with smile, looking at the empty throne of the supreme gods taunt. "Chaos gods, but so!" Evil words, eight supreme gods laugh out of the sound, empty vibration. "Ha ha ha! The prisoner in the district is so arrogant? Where on earth did you come with courage? " "It seems that it is not enough to erase his universe, but it is necessary to wipe out all those small and fragmented universes!" "Design kills one of our minions, and thinks it can provoke the authority of our chaotic God? Naive! " The gods and gods sneer at evil without fear. Looking at evil and double eyes is like looking at a dead man. Indeed, they all feel quite headache when they don''t catch evil. After all, there is a supreme hidden behind them, which is too dangerous to their chaotic gods. However, now that evil has been lost, their chaotic gods will no longer threaten. "According to the principle, the supreme is immortal, but we chaos gods have the means to make the supreme spirits die. This day, the cross is a gift for you, ready to meet the sanctions." "Evil emperor, please allow us to give you the highest respect." "After all, you''re the first one to get us a headache." The supreme gods sitting on the throne of the void are still indifferent. He looks at evil and has no emotion in his eyes. With his words, the other seven supreme gods no longer hold their hands, and they are divided into seals. A array of eight mang stars suddenly appears in the deep sky of the universe, covering several light-years, and the evil is in the center of that eight mang star. The dazzling light burns the skin of evil and double, and soon the evil and double will show the white bone and blood. "The cross of heaven extinction is the killing array of our chaotic gods from ancient times to now. It needs to gather the power of eight supreme gods, and then use the supreme artifact inherited by our family. The power generated can be enough to let a supreme god fly away." "Evil is no more than double. We admit that you are strong enough. Unfortunately, after today, you will no longer exist in the world, and all about you will be erased." "In the future, you will only record in the history of our family, and show the strength of our family." The thick and deep sound reverberates in the space, the light emitted by the sky extinguished cross is more and more dazzling, the power of the evil body is constantly evaporated, and the spirit is becoming weaker and weaker. But, evil double face still with confidence smile, no one is about to be the spirit of the consciousness! "You hypocritical guys will be rewarded in the end." "You, I will take a step first, and I will be scared!" "This game, you can''t escape!" Evil and double laugh, the sound of arrogance reverberates in space. Looking at the eyes of evil, the Supreme God sitting on the throne frowned slightly, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. He doesn''t understand why he is so confident? "Evil, the cross of the extinction of heaven is about to be completed. No one in this world can save you. Don''t deceive yourself here." The supreme gods in the distorted void sneer at evil and double, and they don''t put them in their eyes. "Waste is waste, how..." "Who said, no one can save him?" At this time, a cold voice to date sounded in the ears of gods, then evil all around the color of gray, covering the square circle of light-years eight mang star array suddenly disappeared, the sky extinction cross dim down. A shadow appeared in front of the evil, he was dazzled with black air, strong and extremely strong, as if he were also a supreme!"Devil, if you slow down, I will die." Seeing the appearance of Zhang Ziling, the smile on his face became more and more intense. "I''m not saving you. You should understand that." Zhang Ziling glanced indifferently at the evil matchless one eye, light way. Then he calmly looked at the gods sitting on the empty throne and said, "evil is matchless. You are not qualified to take it." "Where do you come from? How dare you take care of our chaotic Protoss?" Seeing that someone really dares to save evil, the Supreme God in the twisted void was in a rage and cursed. The void around him vibrated and the endless waves spread around him. "Noisy." Zhang Ziling didn''t even look at the twisted void. With a wave of his hand, a black chain shot at the twisted void. Where the chain reaches, all become gray and white, and the breath of desolation spreads. "Is this?" The God on the throne of emptiness looked at the chain that Zhang Ziling wielded, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his brow slightly frowned. Soon the chain pierced into the twisted void, to the supreme god! "Hum! Little carving insect Oh A dull voice sounded in the twisted void. Then Zhang Ziling held the chain in one hand and pulled it hard! Zhang Ziling pulled a God with blue light from the twisted void. "You, what means do you use?" The Supreme God was chained, and his whole body was turning gray and his breath was disordered. Feeling that his power was rapidly disappearing, the fear on his face became more and more intense. "The dead don''t need to know much." Zhang Ziling pulled the God in front of him and grabbed the head of the Supreme God with one hand. The black air quickly wrapped up the Supreme God, and his eyes were extremely indifferent. "You just need to know..." "I am the devil." Boom! The evil spirit is surging, rapidly eroding everything of the supreme god! "Ah, ah, ah!" The shrill howl reverberated in the space. The Supreme God sitting on the throne of emptiness suddenly stood up. The other six were also shocked and looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. "No, the breath of emptiness is rapidly disappearing!" A supreme God wanted to rescue, but it was too late! In an instant, the breath of emptiness will disappear completely and completely annihilated. "Barren areas, still so unreasonable." Looking at Zhang Ziling easy to solve a supreme God, evil matchless shook his head and laughed and joked. The barren field of the devil emperor can make the person in the field lose his cultivation instantly and become an ordinary person completely. If you are not alert to this field, even the Supreme God will be killed by seconds! Obviously, Taixu was killed by Zhang Ziling because of his carelessness. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for Zhang Ziling to kill a supreme one. After all, everyone is in the same realm. But Evil has no two sides to show its true colors. He glances at the other seven supreme gods around him. His eyes become deeper and deeper, and he begins to think about something. All of us are supreme. He is also tied to tianmie cross. The devil emperor is one on seven. If the chaos Protoss knows their secret again The devil has no chance of winning! "Sure enough, this intentional capture can only lead the demon emperor to the big world We can''t put it today. " Evil matchless looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and whispered, and started a new plan There was silence all around. The Supreme God on the empty throne looked at Zhang Ziling in a gloomy way, and his whole body was shaking. That''s because of anger. "Since ancient times, my chaotic Protoss has never experienced the fall of the Supreme God..." The Supreme God on the throne of the void whispered, suppressing his anger. "The devil..." "You will be recorded in the annals of history if you cut off one of our highest people. You should be honored!" All of a sudden, the Supreme God on the throne of emptiness said in a cold voice, "if you are here alone, we may not have any way to deal with you. Your field is really strange, and we have no good solution for the time being." "It''s a pity that evil is also here..." "Before, I have been wondering why the evil matchless returned to the highest level in such a short time. After seeing you At last, I have thought it out. " Hear this sentence, evil matchless heart suddenly a cluttering. On the empty throne, the top God''s mouth rose slightly, his sight shifted from Zhang Ziling to evil matchless, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. "You two..." "Is it the same life?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 Hearing the words of the Supreme God, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly and subconsciously protected him in front of the matchless evil. This is his biggest worry at the moment. If you are here alone, it is not a problem for you to go up to these supreme gods by means of desolation and other means. Even if you can''t fight, you can leave calmly. But now the problem is that evil matchless was caught, and then suffered a fatal blow. At the moment, his Qi and blood were unstable and his cultivation plummeted. Now he can not be a human. When Zhang Ziling came, he had already felt his Qi and blood surging in his body, and now he is also forcibly suppressing the injury in his body. If the evil matchless gets hurt again, I''m afraid he has to explain it here today. "What can you do? I can''t protect you and fight with seven supremacies at the same time While guarding against the Supreme God on the empty throne, Zhang Ziling asked evil matchless. He also knows that he has just solved a supreme problem, which is totally taking advantage of the barren field. Barren fields can instantly make people lose all accomplishments. Even if the time is extremely short, it is extremely lethal in the highest level of combat. After the other party is on guard, it is impossible for him to kill himself again. "Demon emperor, it''s up to you now, or we''ll all die here!" Evil matchless heartless smile, seems not to worry about their own situation. "Are you teasing me?" Hear evil matchless words, Zhang Ziling almost did not clap evil matchless dead! After hundreds of thousands of years of layout before, Zhang Ziling''s means to evil matchless could not be clearer. He did not believe that evil matchless was so simply forced to a desperate situation. Can now evil matchless this kind of attitude, let Zhang Ziling have a kind of direct abandon evil matchless leave impulse. After tearing down the barrier of the three thousand universe and coming to this world, Zhang Ziling found that the world was unprecedented wide, and the three thousand universe was only a corner in this world. He hasn''t had a good look at the world, but he doesn''t want to be buried here with evil matchless. If his own life was not bound with evil matchless, he would never have come to save evil matchless. "Let''s do our best to kill the evil. If you kill him, the devil will naturally die!" However, the supreme gods on the empty throne didn''t seem to want to give Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang time to talk. After he spoke, the seven gods bombarded Xie Wushuang at the same time. The violent power surged in the empty sky, and the endless space was shattered by the power of the gods. The turbulent divine power poured out, and Zhang Ziling quickly gathered the barrier with the evil Qi, and covered himself with the evil spirit. Boom!!! The earth shaking energy poured into the barrier, and the surrounding star fields burst into pieces. Zhang Ziling''s face turned pale in an instant! "Damn it!" Holding back the blood from his throat, Zhang Ziling hastily urged himself to strengthen his defense again. Even if Zhang Ziling had already prepared for the huge impact in a short time, he could not bear it. The power produced by the joint efforts of the seven supreme gods is beyond his imagination. With the current attack strength, I''m afraid it won''t last long. He will be drowned in this sea of energy with the same evil spirit. Chaos Protoss is the most top Protoss in the big world, with supreme power. Any one of its clans has left countless myths and legends in countless civilizations. There have also been countless ancient civilizations destroyed under the iron hoofs of the chaotic Protoss, including the world in which evil matchless once lived. The Supreme God is the top existence of the chaotic Protoss. Any one has the power to destroy heaven and earth. Now the seven together, enough to sweep the universe any force! "Just mortals, trying to provoke Shenwei, obediently lead to death." The Supreme God on the throne of the void, indifferent, stretched out his pale hand from his splendid robe, and twisted energy gathered in it. Once again, Zhang Ziling felt the hot air coming from behind! "How are you?" Zhang Ziling quickly turned around and saw that the evil was matchless. His whole body was flushed and steaming with heat. Zhang Ziling could even smell the smell of meat. "It''s almost ripe Although I have temporarily cut off the connection between us with my secret arts, this secret skill will not last long. If you don''t want to solve those people or escape You''ll be familiar with it later! " Xie Wushuang gasped heavily and endured severe pain. "You guy..." Hearing the evil matchless words, Zhang Ziling also realized the seriousness of the matter and turned his eyes to the white cross. "Can it be broken?" "This is the core of tianmie cross. It''s the inheritance artifact of chaos Protoss. Even the highest level can be wiped out. I tried my best to make no mark on it. You don''t want to kill the cross on this day." Evil matchless mouth, mercilessly denied Zhang Ziling''s plan. "However, during the time I was tied to the cross of doom, I found that there were still some defects in this artifact. I will send you the message. You can try to bring me down."Having said that, the evil matchless then forced to endure the pain, and passed the information he had analyzed to Zhang Ziling. "What are they doing?" Seeing what Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang were talking about in the barrier, a supreme God with transparent body and flowing colorful light inside his body could not help but flash a little doubt in his eyes. "Don''t worry about that. Now only the devil emperor has the fighting power. If you blow up the barrier, the two of them will surely die!" Another supreme God did not care, and increased the attack force, so that Zhang Ziling condensed the magic gas barrier cracks! Those who challenge chaos will die! "Do you understand?" Evil matchless can feel that his body is breaking, and his tone can''t help becoming a little anxious! "So much nonsense, don''t know the conclusion?" Zhang Ziling was impatient with evil, but his whole body was full of black gas, and he was ready to start! "Prepare yourself! I''m doing it The dark evil Qi surges to the evil matchless past, with the help of the evil matchless body, it erodes the tianmie cross! The turbulent evil Qi penetrates the spirit of the evil matchless, and screams out when the evil has no double stop, which is extremely miserable. Tianmie cross is the soul of evil matchless, that is to say, the soul of tianmie cross and evil matchless are tied together at the moment. Zhang Ziling can also use this link point to cut off the connection between the evil matchless and the tianmie cross. However, it is also because Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit must be used as the medium of evil spirit, so evil matchless has to endure unimaginable pain. "No! Don''t let the evil emperor find the defect of tianmie cross The gods on the empty throne felt the wave from the cross of heaven and death, and faintly felt that the evil was matchless and wanted to break free, so he made a sound. The other supreme gods also realized the seriousness of the matter, no longer left their hands and bombarded them with all their might. In an instant, Zhang Ziling''s barrier was broken, and a great deal of divine power engulfed Zhang Ziling and evil matchless. The surrounding space collapses, the endless energy produces the ripple, lets this piece of star domain break! Countless stars are annihilated! "Even if they don''t die, they have to be seriously injured. With the tianmie cross nearby, can we restart the killing array and take this opportunity to wipe out the two supreme ones together?" A supreme god looked at the energy that had engulfed Zhang Ziling and asked the Supreme God on the throne for instructions. The Supreme God on the throne was serious, staring at the sky death cross in the energy, feeling inexplicably irritable! Now the energy at the cross of tianmie is disordered, and he doesn''t know what is happening now. "Open the killing array, focus on taking care of evil matchless, block the surrounding space, don''t let the two of them escape!" "Understand!" The supreme gods on the throne spoke, and the other six supreme gods sealed again, and the huge array reappeared. It''s just that one person is missing this time. The power of the octagonal array is not as powerful as before. But even so, the power of tianmie cross can still erase the highest! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 The eight mang star array is surging, gathering the energy of gods and the sky extinction cross near zhangziling and evil, and the energy surging is enough to make any one extremely brave! "With such attack intensity and the heaven kill cross array, the two lower realms have cultivated two extremely high, and can not bear it!" The supreme god of colorful light in her body was relieved. She could not help but show a slight contempt in her eyes, and the whole person relaxed. "Don''t be careless, remember the end of the game!" The supreme gods on the throne of the void remind us that some of the relaxed supreme gods are all active and alert. The picture of Taixu being killed by Zhang Ziling is all over the world. No one wants to be the soul of other people at this last moment. Seven supreme gods are on guard, trying to wipe out the evil emperor and evil. At this time, in the center of Tianming cross kill array, the energy density is the biggest. There is a perfect spherical barrier formed by magic gas, which blocks all the power of gods and Tianming cross kill array outside! Zhang Ziling struggled to resist the attacks of the gods, and at the same time, he pulled the evil from the cross. In order to save evil, Zhang Ziling used his own power for a long time, even the power of 3000 cosmic sources also embezzled a lot, which can withstand the attack. But according to the current power consumption speed, I am afraid that in a short time, the barrier of Zhang Ziling''s condensation will be completely broken. However, Zhang Ziling can not manage so much at this time. Evil is almost saved, if you can''t hold it up now, all you did before will be wasted! "It''s almost over! You''re going to get more of it! " Evil and pain can not bear, the harsh sound to Zhang Ziling urged the way. The taste of magic gas pouring into the spirit is quite bad to harvest, evil and double do not want to bear another second! Moreover, at the same time, Zhang Ziling rescued him, the Tianming cross array was still wiping out his existence! "Shut up, you''re almost!" Zhang Ziling''s forehead was full of blue ribs and black air was surging around him. Evil is not easy to bear, now he is more difficult to accept! The forbidden system set by evil double has been weakened. At this time, Zhang Ziling, while suffering evil and double, must resist the attacks of gods and peel off the evil pair from the cross of heaven extinction! This pressure is unimaginable! Click! After a while, under the erosion of evil Qi, the energy rope that bound evil and double finally broke. The evil couple fell from the cross of heaven extinction and was caught by zhangziling with magic Qi. "Whoo Saved! " He broke away from the heaven and destroyed the cross. He relaxed when he was not in double action. However, because the meridians of his body had broken, he could not recover his strength for a while, and could only be raised by the magic spirit of Zhang Ziling. "Can you escape?" Save evil double, Zhang Ziling heart also relieved, then he swept the scar of evil double eye, open to ask: "or into my small world to hide?" Evil and double holding Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, staring at Zhang Ziling: "if you don''t care about me, can you survive?" "Without you as a burden, I can escape naturally, but what do you mean by saying that?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and did not understand why evil men asked him these. "I''m relieved if you can escape." Hearing Zhang Ziling say this, evil couple actually smiled, then raised right palm directly through his chest, blood splashed! "By the way, if you want to know about your parents, go to the great wasteland, where there is something you want." Evil face pale, while saying, while picking up bone flute. "What do you say? My parents news? " The evil double sentence fell, Zhang Ziling pupil suddenly shrunk, strong momentum burst out. He was living with Ziyou since childhood. When he was in the prefecture, he tried to find his parents'' names in the book of life and death, but he had nothing to do. Now evil words, for him is undoubtedly a heavy bomb! "You can do it yourself. I''ll take it away!" Evil and double finish, start playing bone flute! Blood dyed red evil black robe, melodious flute sounded. In the flute, the space behind the evil pair is slightly twisted, and a pale hand stretches out of the twisted space. "Master, let''s go!" Distortion space out of evil no war sound, then the pale palm will be evil double to pull in. In a moment, evil disappeared in place. "You make it clear!" After the words were not asked, Zhang Ziling watched evil men slip away from their own eyes. Looking at the empty empty space in front of Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling was shocked, his fists clenched and trembled. He now is to see, all this is evil and wilful arrangement, is to lead him to the world! And evil double has been laid back hand, I am afraid even if he did not arrive in time, evil double also has the means to protect themselves."This guy..." Although the retreat of evil matchless made Zhang Ziling have no worries, but Zhang Ziling''s heart is holding a group of fire, there is no place to vent. The barren areas spread again, turning gray and white, and the tianmie cross was gradually eroded by Zhang Ziling''s territory. "It''s not good to hold that fire in your stomach." Zhang Ziling grasped the cross of tianmie, which had turned gray, and looked up at the highest gods around him. His eyes flashed red. "I have to leave you with a deep memory." "The great God King, the evil breath has disappeared, and the evil emperor''s breath has become weak. I think it''s almost the same." The supreme god flowing in his body looked at the Supreme God on the throne of the void and said, "let them die completely." In her opinion, the evil matchless has already died, and the devil emperor is not far away from death. There is no need to continue to waste energy. However, there is still a faint doubt in the eyes of the great God King, and he always feels that something is wrong. The breath of evil has indeed disappeared, and the breath of the devil emperor is also weak and incomparable. It can be said that Shouldn''t two people of the same life die at the same time? "Taling, go and have a look. Be careful." The great God King was still a little uneasy. He was afraid that these two people would run away. He couldn''t help but say to the Supreme God who was flowing in his body. "Well." Tai Ling nodded, and after several prohibitions around him, he approached tianmie cross. At the moment, other gods have stopped attacking. The energy in the center of tianmie cross killing array is gradually weakening, and the broken space is gradually recovering. However, there are broken space debris everywhere, and the gods can not see the situation in the center for a while. Under the gaze of the other supreme gods, Tai Ling kept approaching Zhang Ziling cautiously. "Taling, pay attention to the domain of the devil emperor. He can make you lose your accomplishments instantly. Don''t be careless until you are sure he''s dead!" A supreme god worried about being too spiritual and gave a voice to remind him again. "Don''t worry, I know!" Tai Ling motioned to the gods to be at ease, but she had not started to move on, she felt a strong vigorous wind coming in front of her! "Be careful!" The gods exclaimed, too spirit only saw that the sky death cross turned grey was smashing at him rapidly! "What the hell is this?" Too Ling face can''t help but flash the fright, but now she has no time to avoid, had to resist. Bang! Tianmie cross severely hit on the body of too Ling Jiao, too Ling''s location space, burst to pieces! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 Being hit by tianmie cross, Tai Ling even felt his soul flew out of the body. The fury of the power poured on the body of the spirit, and in an instant, the body of the spirit was shattered! No one could have thought that Zhang Ziling could control tianmie cross in a short time! Even when the supreme gods were still in shock, Zhang Ziling stepped on the magnified tianmie cross and quickly fled to Tai Ling and grasped her neck. At the moment, Tai Ling''s whole body was in a daze, and even his body had no time to recover. He was unable to resist Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit. The whole person was shrouded in Zhang Ziling''s domain, and his whole body turned gray and lost all his strength. "Too clever!" All this happened so quickly that the gods did not have time to react, so he became a hostage to Zhang Ziling. "Damn it! Let go of me Tai Ling was struggling in Zhang Ziling''s hands. However, all the meridians were imprisoned by Zhang Ziling, and there was no chance to break through Zhang Ziling''s field. The colorful splendor flowing in her body has lost all colors, and the whole human realm is falling at an unimaginable speed. It can be said that now is the fish on the chopping board of Zhang Ziling, without any resistance. "Be quiet! I''m in a bad mood now. Maybe I''ll let you go down to accompany your people. " Zhang Ziling said to Tai Ling in a very cold tone. "You, you!" Being warned by Zhang Ziling, Tai Ling''s pupil shrinks slightly and his whole body becomes stiff and dare not move again. "Evil emperor, if you have released too much spirit, everything can be said!" The great God King looked at Zhang Ziling with a gloomy face, gnashing his teeth and trembling slightly with anger. The chaotic Protoss was forced to this point by a mere lower race Unforgivable! Their chaos Protoss has lost one supreme God, no more! The price is too high! "Good! Then let''s talk about the conditions! " Hearing the words of the great God King, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly, and locked the spirit in front of him with a smile. "No one dares to negotiate with us chaos Protoss yet!" One of the supreme gods roared. "Shut up!" The great God King drank coldly and interrupted the Supreme God''s words roughly. Then he continued to look at Zhang Ziling and asked, "what conditions do you have?" "How about giving me the cross of tianmie?" Zhang Ziling chuckled. "No way!" The great God King refused Zhang Ziling''s proposal without thinking about it. Tianmie cross is the inheritance artifact of their chaotic Protoss, which can never be given to outsiders. "You''re crazy!" Too Ling also some crazy, did not expect Zhang Ziling unexpectedly so lion big mouth. "Even if you kill me, my family will still be able to revive me, but it will cost me a lot." "But those costs are not worth mentioning when compared with tianmie cross!" "Evil emperor, if you insist on tianmie cross, the result can only be that we die together!" Tai Ling exclaimed, she didn''t want to die, but she also knew that the great God King could not hand over the tianmie cross for her. "Oh? It turns out that you chaotic Protoss can be revived to the highest level. It''s really great Zhang Ziling laughs. He didn''t intend to kill the cross from the chaos Protoss. However, he didn''t expect that the chaos Protoss could revive the dead supreme! "It''s no wonder that this guy has played so many games for the chaos Protoss. It seems that there is no way to kill a few of them today." Zhang Ziling glanced at the high gods around him, and his intention of killing gradually disappeared. At present, he is not very familiar with chaos Protoss. Even if he uses some shady means, he can only kill two or three at most, and then run away with serious injuries. He was going to spend time with chaos Protoss guys and fight guerrillas But now it seems that the plan just now is not feasible. Even if he killed two or three at a huge cost, the chaos Protoss could still revive them, which was not cost-effective for Zhang Ziling. He didn''t want to lose his accomplishments in this crisis ridden world. "Even if the emperor''s patience is too limited, you will pay the price!" The great God King looked at Zhang Ziling, and his face was like frost. In fact, the great God King is also very clear now that after the evil matchless escaped, Zhang Ziling took Tai Ling and the remaining six of them wanted to stay with Zhang Ziling who wanted to escape. It was a bit of a fantasy. every single person can never be overlooked. At first, they caught thousands of eyeliner in the long river in order to catch the evil. They searched the universe in every long time, and then asked the prophecy of the great prophecy in the clan to grasp the evil. The evil emperor came out beyond their expectations, and forced to capture without preparation, the price needed to be too high. The enemies of their chaotic Protoss are not only unparalleled evil, but Zhang Ziling, the two supreme lords, can not consume too much power of chaos Protoss for the sake of these two people.Obviously, Zhang Ziling also saw the great God King''s scruples, so now he is also fearless. Click! Zhang Ziling''s five fingers forced, the bones on tailing''s neck were crushed, and the dark evil spirit poured in, which made tailing''s expression distorted and shrill. "Stop this seat!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s action, the great God King could not help but roar and burst out with great momentum. Unfortunately, it had no effect on Zhang Ziling. "Let the others get out of here and leave you alone." Zhang Ziling said not in a hurry. "The great God King, save me..." Being choked by evil Qi, Tai Ling feels more and more uncomfortable, and even his consciousness becomes blurred. What she didn''t tell Zhang Ziling was that even if the chaotic Protoss could revive her, she would lose most of her accomplishments and would like to step back into the highest position again. I don''t know how many years it will take! During that time, her position in the family will certainly decline! So, she didn''t want to die! Looking at too Ling that painful appearance, the big God King looks changeable, in the eye surges the anger. Silence for a moment, the great God King said to the gods: "you all go back!" "The great king of gods!" All the supreme gods exclaimed. If they went back, there would be no way to take Zhang Ziling here! "Go back!" After all, the great God King was unwilling to lose another supreme. Hearing the words of the great God King, the supreme gods looked at each other, and finally disappeared in the space and left here. Soon, only Zhang Ziling, Tai Ling and the great God King were left in the deserted star region. The great God King took a deep breath and said to Zhang Ziling peacefully, "they have all left here. You want to go now. No one can stop you." "Release too much spirit, otherwise my chaos Protoss will never die with you, and all living creatures in your universe will be punished!" "That reminds me that I need you to make a blood oath that chaos Protoss will not be allowed to enter the three thousand universe in ten million years!" Zhang Ziling grasped Tai Ling and said, "now I and evil are in the big world. To you chaotic Protoss, three thousand universes have no value at all?" "If that''s all you have to offer, I can do it." The great God King did not hesitate to agree. To tell the truth, if it was not for the evil matchless who had recently provoked their chaotic Protoss, he would not even know where the 3000 universe was. In the end, it''s just a dog of their chaotic Protoss. Like the ultimate dog legs, they have as many chaotic Protoss as they want. "Good..." Hearing the words of the great God, Zhang Ziling''s smile became more and more brilliant. "Sign a blood oath." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 When the voice fell, Zhang Ziling cut a blood mark from his wrist, and a large amount of blood gas gushed out of it, and quickly condensed into a blood scroll in the air. "Write the contract on it, and if you break it, I can take your life at any time. Of course, as long as you don''t touch 3000 universes, I can''t do anything about you. " Zhang Ziling pushed the blood scroll to the king of God, and said with a smile. This blood scroll is rewritten by Zhang Ziling with the law of the great world, which condenses the highest power. After voluntarily writing your name, if there is a little breach of contract after that, it will be subject to the highest level of reprimand! The king of God and Zhang Ziling are the same realm, and they must not bear the reproach! "To sign this contract is to give my life to you, which is impossible!" The great God directly rejected Zhang Ziling''s proposal. "Then we won''t have to talk about it. I can''t believe your verbal promise." "Now your people are gone, I can kill too much spirit at any time, and then go ahead." "You can destroy 3000 universes in the future, but I will also kill your chaotic gods recklessly, and we will not have to pass it." Zhang Ziling pinched the five fingers of tailing''s neck and forced a little, and stabbed into the skin of tailing. Scarlet blood from Zhang Ziling hand down, too spirit expression also because of pain and become distorted. "You are threatening me!" The king of God can not help but roar out of the voice, behind the empty throne explosion, endless stars into dust! "What about threatening you?" Zhang Ziling picked up his eyebrow. "You can not sign this oath by blood, but you can bear the cost of losing one supreme and countless chaotic people?" "I believe that in this universe You chaos gods are not the only big family? " "You!" The king of God almost had no anger to give out an old blood, but now he has no way to Zhang Ziling. Now, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Although his chaotic gods are powerful, there are many young people who are not the highest in the family. Those people will be active all over the universe, and their chaos gods are very difficult to bear. Every ethnic group is very precious. In his eyes, 3000 universe is not as good as one of them, so he dare not hurt Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling is also eating the king of God dare not bet, straight eye on the king, occupy the momentum of the wind. Zhang Ziling is a little bit empty hearted. In his mind, the earth and xuanxiao continent are his heart meat. Even if he loses all the chaos gods, he is unwilling to hurt half of the earth and xuanxiao mainland. If the king of God really wants to be tough, he has no way to do it, so he has to stop. Unfortunately, the king of God did not know what Zhang Ziling thought. Hesitated for a while, the king of God finally caught the blood scroll suspended in front of him, and began to read. "Remember, this sign of blood oath, only does not touch 3000 universes, does not mean that this seat will not pursue you." The king said in a cold voice, checking the blood scroll, lest there was any trap on it. "Of course, when I let go too smart, you can make every means to pursue me, anyway I don''t intend to be friends with you." Zhang Ziling has no problem laughing. He has just killed one of the highest chaos gods. He has long been fighting with chaos gods. Sooner or later, he will fight for each other. "Hum!" The king of the great God hum cold, sign a good contract of Zhang Ziling, and throw the scroll to Zhang Ziling. "Now that the oath of blood has been signed, let me go!" Tailing can not bear the pressure of Zhang Ziling. After Zhang Ziling takes over the scroll, he hurried to urge him to do so. But Zhang Ziling just collected the scroll, and he didn''t mean to put too much spirit. Seeing Zhang Ziling without action, the king of God narrowed his eyes, stared at Zhang Ziling straightly, and asked in a cold voice, "what do you mean? You want to break the oath of blood? " "You may be able to bear the autophagy of this seat?" "When did I say, I only have this request?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile and irresponsible. Hearing Zhang Ziling, what did Wang dun think of when he was big God, spit out a breath of old blood directly, his eyes became red, and the violent momentum made the star region gradually collapse. "You play with me?" The king of the great God asked, he now understood that only in the contract given by Zhang Ziling was that they did not touch 3000 universes unilaterally, and he would be too spiritual without talking about it! "You mean little man, there is a kind of let me go, we choose one!" Tailing also realized that the great God was pit, he did not escape from danger, the whole person was a bit crazy, in the air, staring at his legs, no more than a little bit of the supreme god! If we let other civilizations see two supreme monks of chaos gods forced into this way by a lower bound monk, they may be surprised to get rid of big teeth! Crazy people! Chaos gods have never been so embarrassed!"Devil, you are challenging our patience!" The great God King would like to rush to cut Zhang Ziling into hundreds of millions of pieces, but his reason told him Tai Ling is still in Zhang Ziling''s hands! The devil can''t move! "Don''t worry, I have one last request. After that, I must release the girl." Zhang Ziling grabs Tai Ling and chuckles, "the great God King, you all agreed to the first condition. If you kill me now, will you lose too much?" "You! You! You! Despicable and shameless The starry sky vibrated, the great God roared, and his whole body was filled with a terrible momentum. Zhang Ziling could feel the ultimate anger of the great God King. But it doesn''t matter. Zhang Ziling chuckled: "you first calm down, the second condition is very simple, I just need you to tell me how to revive the highest." "You''re spying on my family''s top secret!" The great God breathed heavily. He had never been so angry, but he had no way! "It depends on who is more important, the secret of your family, and one of the most important members of your family." "Tai Ling, I can''t control your life. I choose to be in the hands of your great God King." Zhang Ziling whispered in Tai Ling''s ear, just like the nine hell devil. "I will kill you!" Tai Ling gnawed his teeth and wanted to devour Zhang Ziling alive, but all her strength was sealed by Zhang Ziling. With her weak strength, she could not break through the evil Qi that Zhang Ziling had invaded her body! Ignoring Tai Ling''s struggle and roar, Zhang Ziling looked at the great God King and said, "I''m not in a hurry, but in order to prevent Tai Ling from restoring her cultivation, my strength has been eroding her meridians. If it takes a long time to cause any irreversible impact on her, it''s not my fault!" Click! The big God King''s fists creaked, and the surrounding space was distorted, which suppressed the destructive power. "Sign the blood oath, I will tell you the method of recovery, you put too much spirit!" After all, the great God King is not willing to give up too much spirit, very reluctantly said. "Very well! I like you Zhang Ziling''s smile became more and more brilliant. He drew up a bloody scroll, wrote his name on it, and sent it to the great God King. This time, the great God King was more careful than ever. He read all the contents on the scroll more than ten times. After confirming that there was no omission, he wrote their secret method on the scroll. "Lord God, remember to sign your name." Zhang Ziling''s quiet voice sounded in the ear of the great God King, which suddenly raised the blue veins on his forehead. "Let''s get rid of them, and get rid of them for us!" The great God king signed his name rudely. He threw the scroll to Zhang Ziling in front of him and roared. Zhang Ziling took over the scroll with a smile, wrapped in a dark evil spirit, and his smile became more and more brilliant. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s smile, the great God King always felt that there was something wrong, but he had read all the contents of the contract without any mistakes. "Give it back to you. I''ll see you later." Zhang Ziling laughs and throws Tai Ling hard at the great God King. He tears open the space directly and escapes to the distance. Zhang Ziling was too hesitant to leave his own space, but Zhang Ziling was too hesitant to escape. A blow to fruitless, the great God King quickly catch to fly to too Ling, concern way: "too spirit, how are you?" "The great, the great king That, that guy Steal most of my roots Too Ling weak way, eyes are endless grievances, tears surging. She has to practice for tens of thousands of years to recover! Hear too Ling words, big God King Leng in place, whole body begins to shake. "The devil, the devil..." His whole body muscles swelled, blue tendons burst, and his expression gradually distorted. The roar of extreme anger reverberates in this barren realm, and the violent power sweeps around and devours the stars! "I''m going to tear you to pieces www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 On the edge of the wild mountains, there is a small hill. The surrounding environment is desolate and simple. The red maple leaves are spread on the mossy stone steps. The cool wind blows the remnant leaves and floats to the end of the mountain. If you don''t go to the end of the stone steps, you won''t find a shabby wooden house there. At this time, a young man in black came out of the wooden house and stood in the wind, overlooking the distance. His eyes are deep and his breath is melodious. It seems that he is integrated with heaven and earth, and it seems to be the heaven and earth. This young man is Zhang Ziling who escaped from chaos. "It''s been 19 years since I came to this wasteland, and I''ve just absorbed the source from Tai Ling. It''s really a long time." Zhang Ziling stretched out and looked at the towering ancient trees around him and yawned. After hearing Xie Wushuang''s words, he found the great wasteland at the first time, ready to explore the news of his parents. However, because evil matchless was tortured by the chaos Protoss, Zhang Ziling himself was also implicated, and a lot of injuries accumulated in his body. Therefore, Zhang Ziling did not rush to look for it after he arrived in this wasteland, but casually found a sparsely populated place to recuperate. Who knows, this seclusion is 19 years. "Now the evil is matchless and there is no message. The specific situation of chaos Protoss is not known. This vast land is very strange, and I don''t know how to explore it." Zhang Ziling sighed a little. He sat on the blue stone board and looked at the front disconsolately. He suddenly felt that he had lost his life goal. The vast land was even more vast than he had imagined, and dongxuanzhou alone could catch up with 3000 universes, including countless creatures. There are many strong people whose strength is comparable to that of Daojun, daozhu and daoshen, and even quite a few are comparable to Daoji. In any case, Zhang Ziling didn''t know much about the great wasteland for 19 years. "Take your time I''m not in a hurry Zhang Ziling got up, ready to leave the wild land, go to the city where human beings exist, and gradually understand the world. "Well? There are still people here? " Just as Zhang Ziling was about to tear open the space and leave, he saw a graceful figure rushing out of countless towering ancient trees. He was extremely embarrassed and flustered. It was a beautiful girl with a beautiful figure. Unfortunately, her black clothes were broken and her body was covered with scars. It seemed that she was being pursued. After looking at the girl, Zhang Ziling looked into the distance, and found that several upright men in white were approaching the girl more than ten miles behind her. Those men''s breath is thick, the spiritual power in the body is swift and violent, how to look, they are all upright and elite. "Interesting..." Zhang Ziling suddenly became interested and sat down again and watched with relish. ¡­¡­ "Damn it! How do these guys hang around? " The girl looked at the back in panic and could feel the breath. After all, the look was more and more flustered. After being chased by the three inch sect for several days and nights, she was already exhausted, but she did not dare to stay too long. After swallowing the last pill to replenish her spiritual power, she continued to set out. There are many ferocious monsters in this wild forest. As long as she goes deep into the forest, those people dare not continue to pursue them. Soon, the girl fled to the mountain where Zhang Ziling was. "How can there be a stone ladder here?" The girl was stunned and her mouth was slightly open when she saw the winding mountain and the stone ladder full of moss. What''s the difference between building a house on the edge of a wild mountain and looking for death? But the girl had no time to think about it. She heard the sound of the branches being trampled on from behind. Her expression changed suddenly. She quickly stepped on the stone steps and fled to the mountain. "Where does the witch escape?" As soon as the girl stepped on the stone steps, the men in white in the rear had already rushed out of the forest, and their eyes were on the girl. Feeling the coolness coming from her back, the girl didn''t dare to stop and fled to the mountain. "The three of you go around to the back of the mountain. Don''t let the witch escape!" When the man in white saw the girl go up the mountain, he immediately ordered the people next to him to block the mountain, and he chased the girl. The mountain is not big. As long as you send someone to guard the place where you can go down, you will catch a turtle in a jar! "You can''t escape!" At the middle of the mountain, the man in white had already chased the girl within ten Zhang. He poured out a three inch sword and threw it at the girl! Feeling the sharp sword behind her, the girl''s spine was cold. She turned over quickly and skillfully, and could escape the three inch sword! But even so, the three inch sword also had deep marks on her snow-white thigh, and her skirt was torn. The hot pain slowed her down. "If you go back with me, you can live a few more days." Seeing that the girl could not escape, the man in white slowed down his speed and made a strange smile.The three inch sword flew back to the palm of the man in white, and then turned into a white light to shoot at the girl. The girl with thigh injury was unable to avoid the attack of the man in white, and a deep scar was left on her back by a three inch sword, and her red dress was dyed with fresh blood. The girl knows that she can''t escape, so she doesn''t want to escape. She turns to look at the man in white with cold eyes. "You''re just a demon girl. You''re not repenting for the disaster. Today I''m going to do justice for heaven." The man looked at the girl and said with a smile. "Hum! You good-looking fellows, you talk about the grand and honest way, but you do things behind your back are more disgusting than anyone else "Even if I die here, I won''t go back with you animals!" she cried coldly "No wonder I''m the one who can take advantage of the heat." The man in white laughs, and the three inch sword turns into a light that startles the young girl''s heart. Just as the girl was about to die, Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in front of the girl and grabbed the three inch sword and flicked it away. "Who is it?" The man in white snapped out his voice, but he could hear a trace of surprise from his voice. He had no idea when Zhang Ziling appeared! "I''m glad to see this girl. I''ll save her life." Zhang Ziling looked at the three inch sword in his hand, then threw it to the man in white, "you can go." The man in white was silent for a moment, and finally said: "this evil girl has done countless harm to people. The three inch sect has been ordered to kill the evil girl. Are you sure you want to help the tyranny?" The girl''s heart trembled. The three inch sect is one of the top schools in Qingling county. The strong people in Qingling county will sell them face and will not meddle in their affairs. But when the girl thought that Zhang Ziling was going to change, she heard Zhang Ziling say, "what I said is not clear enough?" "I think the girl looks good to me. As for the rest, it doesn''t matter." "Including the three inch sect in your mouth." Zhang Ziling''s tone was plain and without any emotion. He didn''t care about the so-called good and evil. But it was Zhang Ziling''s attitude that completely angered the man in white. "Since you want to die together, you must cover it up!" The man in white angrily drank: "three inch sword edge, one mind three imperial!" The three inch sword in the palm of the man in white is shaking rapidly. One is divided into three parts. The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and it is like a fairy! "Fancy." Zhang Ziling merciless evaluation, immediately to the man in white, raised his right hand, violently waved. Bang! Blood, teeth, spatter. The man in white turned a few circles in the air and fell to the ground with his face swollen into a pig''s head. The girl was stunned and in a trance. Just now What happened? Before she recovered, Zhang Ziling went to the man in white and stepped on his head. "Now, I don''t like you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 "You, who are you?" The man in white was trampled on the ground by Zhang Ziling. His expression was distorted and his eyes were about to burst out fire. "I''m a disciple of the three inch sect and the disciple of the real swordsman. Do you dare to hurt me like this?" The man in white roared and struggled wildly. "There''s so much nonsense." Zhang Ziling didn''t want to hear the man in white report his family door and stepped down. Bang! The man in white was directly trampled on by Zhang Ziling. The girl subconsciously closed her eyes and did not dare to see the bloody scene. Zhang Ziling looked at the headless corpse of the man in white and kicked it down the stone steps at will and let it roll to the foot of the mountain. Then the black flame gushed out from the bottom of Zhang Ziling''s feet and burned the splashed blood clean. "Eat this and follow me." Zhang Ziling did not look at the man in white again. After throwing a pill to the girl, Zhang Ziling turned and walked to the wooden house on the top of the mountain. Looking at the back of Zhang Ziling''s head, the girl was stunned, and then swallowed the pill given by Zhang Ziling without hesitation. As soon as the pill entered the mouth, a warm current flowed to the girl''s whole body, and all the scars on her skin began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye! In just a few blinks of an eye, the girl found herself in her prime! "What kind of magic pill is this?" The young girl was extremely shocked. All the pills, like this kind of elixir, which can treat all injuries in an instant, are precious and extremely precious. They are regarded as the most precious treasure for the monks to protect their lives. She didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling just threw Shendan lightly to her, as if throwing a sugar bean. Who the hell is he? Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, the girl suddenly realized that she seemed to have met a wonderful thigh! The man in white who was killed just now was named Chen Xing. He was one of the most outstanding disciples of the 37th generation of the three inch sect. He reached the heaven palace and was called a young talent in Qingling county. However, such a strong monk was easily trampled on his head and had no resistance ability at all The girl couldn''t imagine what Zhang Ziling was. Is it true martial arts strong? The girl''s thoughts were flying in her heart, so she quickly followed Zhang Ziling to the wooden house on the top of the mountain. "Where is this?" The girl looked left and right, glanced at the surrounding scenery and asked. "This is where I live." Zhang Ziling pushed open the wooden door. There was only a wooden bed, a wooden table and two stools inside. It was extremely simple. The girl followed Zhang Ziling into the wooden house. She was surprised. She didn''t expect that the place where such an elder lived was so simple! "What''s your name? Who are they? " Zhang Ziling sat on the stool at will, took out the teapot and cup from the void, and made tea by himself. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s method of fetching things from the sky, the girl''s eyes glared, but she did not dare to ignore Zhang Ziling''s problem. She even said in a hurry: "my name is Ye Zi, from Hongfeng City, Qingling county. The people who pursue me are the disciples of the three inch sect." "The three inch sect is the main gate of Qingling county. There is a branch rudder in the Red Maple City. The man who has just been killed by his predecessors is Chen Xing. He is the Deputy helmsman of the red maple branch of the three inch sect." The Red Maple City is on the edge of the great wilderness mountains, hundreds of miles away from Zhang Ziling. Although Zhang Ziling has been recuperating for 19 years, his spirit will occasionally sweep to the other side of Hongfeng city. Originally, the Red Maple City is also his first stop. It is fate to meet Ye Zi. However, the Red Maple City is just a low-end City, in Qingling county are not ranked, naturally there is no strong. It is estimated that because of this, only a friar of the heavenly palace can become the helmsman. "Well, why are they after you?" Knowing the basic situation, Zhang Ziling asked again. "This..." Ye Zi hesitated to speak. "Say it." Zhang Ziling said softly, "I don''t have the difference between good and evil. I saved you just because I like you. There is no other purpose. You should not have too much pressure." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Zi hesitated and said: "I am a very evil blood. This special constitution can only cultivate magic skills and insidious martial arts." "This kind of blood is extremely rare, and other people regard my blood as a monster, so I always try to hide my blood." "Before, I was chased and killed because I had exposed my blood to save a woman who was insulted by Chen Xing on the street." "Extremely evil blood?" Zhang Ziling raised eyebrows. It was the first time that he had heard of this kind of blood. He could not help exploring Ye Zi''s body with his spirit. "It''s a strange vein. All positive skills and spiritual power can''t circulate in these channels, but they are negative. The flow speed of evil spirit power in these channels will double..." "Speaking of it It''s quite suitable for practicing my magic skills. " Zhang Ziling murmured to himself, and then looked at Ye Zi carefully. Although Zhang Ziling was not prepared to accept Ye Zi as a disciple because of her special constitution, it did not prevent him from taking Yezi with him and making a good investigation."Do you have any family and friends?" Making a decision, Zhang Ziling asked again looking at Ye Zi. "I lost my parents when I was a child, and because of the very bad blood, I tried to avoid communicating with others, so I had no friends." Ye Zi''s eyes appear lost, obviously she also yearns for family friendship. "So, this Qingling county has no place for you?" Zhang asked again. "Well..." Ye Zi nodded, and his eyes became moist and quite aggrieved. Although she is a very evil blood and has practiced some evil skills, she has not done anything harmful to the nature, but because of her blood, the world has no longer been able to hold her. It''s unfair to anyone who put it. "I still lack a maid now. Are you interested in following me?" "Although it''s just a maid, I will teach you some skills that are suitable for your cultivation, so that you can gain strong power in a short time," Zhang Ziling said "But the price is to have you to serve me for a hundred years, how about it?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Zi was slightly stunned, and looked at Zhang Ziling, blinking. "Before and before You mean to take me? " Ye Zi is a little ecstatic. Now the secret of her extremely evil blood has been exposed. There are people who chase her everywhere. Even if she dodged Chen Xing today, there will be Li Xing tomorrow. Zhao Xing will come to the door. Be three inch Zong stare, if there is no strong background, will die undoubtedly! As for the centenary of service that Zhang Ziling said, this is in the vast wasteland, can follow a strong man, not to mention the service for a hundred years Even if too eternal follow have a lot of people to do! "I will not force you to be a maid. If I don''t want to, I will send you out of Qingling County, which is a good way to find out our fate." Put it out Zhang Ziling just finished his words, Ye Zi knelt down to Zhang Ziling, and kowtowed three rings. "Ye Zi is willing to follow the master, forever!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 In the Red Maple City, Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi are walking side by side on the main road, which attracts the attention of pedestrians on both sides and is afraid to avoid it. "Look, isn''t that the witch wanted by the three inch sect? How dare you show up here "It''s said that the evil girl has done countless harm to people. She feeds on children''s brains. She is extremely cruel! Now, the evil girl has ignored me and other righteous friars. How can that be true! " "Hum! The city guards will come soon, and the three inch branch will also get the news. The evil girl will surely be in ambush "The one who walks with the witch must not be a good guy. Everyone should be punished!" The monks on both sides were filled with indignation, as if ye Zi had killed their parents. They wanted to eat Yezi alive. However, although those people have great malice to Ye Zi, no one dares to come forward and act for heaven. It is said that people with extremely evil blood are all practicing extremely vicious evil skills. They are extremely cruel, and treat the enemy with all kinds of torture. Moreover, the three inch branch almost promoted Ye Zi into a big devil who committed all kinds of evil. Most of the people in the city were low-level warriors, and naturally, few people were willing to be strong. Of course, they did not dare to be strong, which did not prevent them from abusing Ye Zi and even scolding Zhang Ziling. "Master, are we really going to do this?" Ye Zi looked at the ferocious faces on both sides of the people who were cursing. In his eyes, he was deeply worried. He could not help asking Zhang Ziling. Although she has long been used to the abuse and misunderstanding of others, now she is wanted by sancunzong, and now she is swaggering in the Red Maple City, which is undoubtedly challenging the dignity of sancunzong. "Bailie, the branch leader of the three inch sect, is a strong one in Zhenwu. Moreover, the two local forces in Hongfeng City, liulige and Baishou Gang, have a very good relationship with Bailie. Even if the people of the city Lord''s house are in charge, they can transfer them at will." "If we go through this way, I''m afraid we''ll all be enemies." Ye Zi knows that Zhang Ziling is a top player, but she has no idea how strong she is. However, growing up in Hongfeng City, she is quite familiar with the three inch branch and the other two local forces. There are so many strong people there that one or two people can not fight against. "It doesn''t matter if the whole world is an enemy." Zhang Ziling is still careless, leisurely walking on the road, eyes slightly drooping, not interested in these life. It''s impossible to find information about your parents a little bit. Therefore, he could only find the great powers and ancestors hidden in various places in the continent, and understand the secret of the great wilderness from their mouths. However, those powerful ancestors can not be seen in the street at will, and it will make things very complicated to look for them one by one. Therefore, Zhang Ziling needs fame at present. And constantly challenging the major forces is the fastest way to spread your reputation. In this case, the three inch sect, which had insulted Zhang Ziling''s maid, naturally became the first target of Zhang Ziling''s operation. By the time of the great famine of famous earthquakes, maybe some clues will come uninvited. Since evil is matchless, since he said that there is a clue in this wasteland, there must be a clue. Zhang Ziling has no doubt about it. Of course, Zhang Ziling is also quite clear about the evil nature of urine. Evil Wushuang asks a person to do something. He will never force him to do it directly. Instead, he will make the result he wants to get consistent with the purpose of the person who wants to do it by using various news clues or going through a long-term layout. In other words, when Zhang Ziling wanted to find his parents, he was bound to help evil matchless accomplish certain things. But the specific thing, that has to be slowly explored. As for the hierarchy of the great wasteland, Zhang Ziling has also made a special investigation. Although the names of each realm are similar to those of the three thousand universe, their strength is quite different. For example, in this world, the monks of Zhenwu realm can compete with the emperor''s rank when they are placed in the three thousand universe, and the saint level friars are enough to crush the supreme. When they first enter the imperial stage, they are comparable to the Taoist Masters in the three thousand universe, and in the later stages of the imperial order, they can rival the Taoist masters. However, the great power above the emperor''s rank in the great wasteland was directly called daoshen, whose strength was incomparably different from that of the three thousand universe. After daoshen is Daoji. Zhang Ziling reckons that there are few such figures in the vast wasteland. Even if there are some, they are old monsters that exist for ages and are hard to find. And the highest place above the Dao pole, judging from the position of the great wasteland in the universe of the great world, there is not even a chaotic Protoss in this place, so it is very difficult to produce one. As for the highest realm, Zhang Ziling himself did not understand the big world, and he did not have reference figures, so he was not clear about it. Just when Zhang Ziling analyzed the strength and rank of the great wasteland, the sound of uniform steps from the front pulled Zhang Ziling back from his mind. Looking up, you can see hundreds of soldiers in heavy armour blocking the middle of the road. The breath of killing is depressing. I don''t know when the pedestrians on both sides no longer talk about it, and there is fear in the eyes of those soldiers.Those heavily armored soldiers are the city guards of Hongfeng City, directly under the leadership of the city master''s office. Because the Red Maple City is on the edge of the great wilderness mountains, it will be attacked by demon tide every few years, so the city guards will experience countless killing and cutting, and their blood is very strong. Every soldier is extremely cold-blooded after years of killing and felling. Even when there are pedestrians blocking the road during patrol, they will kill them mercilessly. Therefore, the friars in the city are extremely afraid of the city guards. "Master, this is the city guard of the city Lord''s house. Among them, the weakest is Ning Gong Jing. With their battle array, even the strong in Tiangong can be killed!" Ye Zi saw the city guards blocking the road, his expression changed slightly, and he quickly reminded Zhang Ziling. "You''re so brave! How dare you show up here in a swagger, when I am alone in the Red Maple City? " The heavily armored soldiers were divided into two groups. A man riding a bloody BMW and wearing silver armor came out. He looked at Ye Zi coldly and drank coldly. The momentum of Tiangong realm erupted from the man''s body, and pressed hard on ye Zijiao''s small body, which made her pale and wanted to vomit blood. Zhang Ziling blocks in front of Ye Zi and stops the man''s momentum. Ye Zi suddenly feels relaxed. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, Ye Zi suddenly felt that Zhang Ziling was extremely tall and full of security in his heart. "Who are you? Why are you walking with the witch? " Riding on a bloody BMW, the man saw that Zhang Ziling had resolved the pressure he had given Ye Zi. His brows were slightly frowned and he asked in a cold voice. "She''s my man." Zhang Ziling light way, "call this city to be able to manage affairs come out, I have something to do." "If you cooperate, you will only destroy the three inch sect." "If we stand in a corner, we will kill the city." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and suddenly aroused 3000 waves in the city! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 The whole city was in an uproar, and everyone was shocked to see Zhang Ziling, his face full of incredible. What is he talking about? Butcher city? Crazy! For a moment, everyone looked at Zhang Ziling as if they were looking at a madman! For thousands of years, no one has ever said such a thing in the Red Maple City! The man riding on the bloody BMW was stunned. He looked at Zhang Ziling carefully. At last, he sneered: "I thought there was a cruel character coming here. I didn''t expect to meet a madman today!" "Go and take these two demons down and send them to the hundred helmsman of the three inch sect." "Yes Several heavily armored soldiers took orders and trotted to Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi with long halberds. All the pedestrians around looked at Zhang Ziling with gloating, and could already foresee the tragic end of Zhang Ziling. In the Red Maple City threatened to kill the city, I simply do not know how to write the dead word! "Ignorant fool!" Some people sneer and the masses pander. "This is the best joke I''ve heard this year!" "He''s dead!" Feeling the endless malice coming from the surrounding area and the approaching of the city guards, Ye Zi was a little bit hesitant at the moment, pulled Zhang Ziling''s sleeve and whispered, "master, we''d better withdraw first, and then talk about other things." She didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would challenge the whole city as soon as she came up. This arrogant attitude was too overbearing, which made her a little trance. What is this doing? She doesn''t understand. However, Zhang Ziling yawned and waved his sleeve lightly. Boom! The heavily armored soldiers suddenly felt the huge gravity under their shoulders, and they were directly pressed to the ground, unable to move. Click! In a short time, they can resist the top monster claw pole armor broken, ground broken! The men on the bloody BMW and the hundreds of heavily armored soldiers with them instantly felt as if their souls were trapped in a sea of blood, which would be swallowed up at any time. All of them were pale and shivering. The momentum of the killing also disappeared. "I will give you one last chance to call in the one in charge, otherwise you will bring 432 soldiers, plus 433 of you..." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the man on the bloody BMW and said without emotion: "after ten breath, the world will evaporate." "The whole army retreats!" The man on the bloody BMW came back to his senses. The whole man was shocked by Zhang Ziling''s method, and his face was full of horror. He directly affected BMW and fled. He felt an unimaginable murderous spirit from Zhang Ziling. At that moment, his soul was shaking! They are not rivals! In an instant, the man came to this conclusion and lost all his fighting spirit. Just now the fierce soldiers saw the commander retreat, they also put up their long halberds and retreated like the tide! Several soldiers who were suppressed in the ground got up in a hurry and quickly took off their broken armor and fled into the crowd. The passers-by on both sides were dead silent. They were staring at Zhang Ziling, dumbfounded, and a large amount of sweat fell from their cheeks. The passers-by who scolded just now all lowered their heads, bowed up, and retreated quietly. Just a wave of sleeves will scare off the Red Maple City guards. This kind of strength must be a great ability above Zhenwu level, and it is definitely not the existence they can provoke! "Lord, master How strong Ye Zi''s mouth is slightly open, and her beautiful eyes are staring at Zhang Ziling''s back. Some of them can''t believe what they have seen. What happened just now is too fast for anyone to react. "There is no arena or other place in the city. Let''s wait there." Zhang Ziling asked. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Zi came back to his senses and said, "there is a life and death platform not far from the city Lord''s house, which is specially set up to deal with friars'' fighting." "Just go there." ¡­¡­ When Zhang Ziling went to the platform of life and death. City Lord''s house, study. Shangguan, the Lord of Hongfeng City, seeks to deal with the affairs in the city. Recently, the grand meeting of the four parties is about to be held. All forces are actively preparing for it. He is also very busy. "Report to the city Lord, general Jin Yan has an urgent matter to see." A servant trotted in front of the study door and reported to the superior officer. "Jinyan? What''s up with him? Is it the demon tide coming again After hearing the report, shangguanxun frowned slightly, but Jin Yan was a general of Hongfeng city guards. His affairs related to the safety of Hongfeng City, and shangguanxun did not dare to ignore it. "Let him wait for me in the chamber, and I''ll be right there." Shangguanxun put down what he had done and told his servants. Soon, shangguanxun changed his clothes and rushed to the assembly hall. Jin Yan had been waiting in the meeting hall for a long time. He paced back and forth, nervous."General Kim, what happened? Why are you so flustered? " Shangguan found that Jin Yan was in a very poor state of mind, so he asked in a hurry. "Are there big demons in this demon tide?" "The city Lord, it is not the demon tide that attacked. It is the demon girl who returned to the Red Maple City. She also brought a strong one back." Jin Yan was an officer of the Chengwei army who had just been frightened by Zhang Ziling. At the moment, he was still a little frightened. "Witch? Is it the woman with extremely evil blood who is wanted by the three inch sect? " Hearing Jin Yan''s words, Shangguan can''t help but feel relieved, as long as it is not demon tide. Every time the demon tide, their red Maple City will be killed and injured, the most serious one even killed half of the city''s people! He did not have any good response to the demon tide, but could only constantly enhance the quality of the army. But soon, shangguanxun put on a face and complained to Jin Yan: "general Jin, you can tell the hundred helmsman of the three inch sect for such a small matter as general Jin. Recently, the grand meeting of the four directions is about to be held. I don''t have so much time to deal with these chores." The Sifang grand meeting is a grand event held every three years in Hongfeng city. At that time, famous clans from Hongfeng city and even several surrounding cities will gather in Hongfeng city with their Tianjiao to hold large-scale martial arts competitions. This is not a simple contest, but an important activity for each clan to redistribute their interests by force. Therefore, all forces attach great importance to it. Moreover, during the competition, several major schools and prefectures of Qingling county will send people to select them. If any of the major forces are favored by the Qingling County, the forces behind those arrogants will also become prosperous and their status will soar. It is such an important event that if he fails, he will not be the city Lord. Therefore, in shangguanxun''s opinion, except for the emergency that endangers the safety of the whole city, other things have to be backed up. For a while, shangguanxun''s affection for Jinyan declined a lot. "The city Lord, the strength of the strong man brought by the enchantress is unfathomable, and he also threatened to ask the city Lord to see him, or else the city will be slaughtered!" Jin Yan said unambiguously, even now, when he thought of Zhang Ziling''s strength, he was afraid. He had a premonition that if he hadn''t run fast enough, he might have lost his position now. "You want to kill the city? Are you joking with the city Lord? " Shangguanxun''s first reaction is not to believe, even a little angry, these days, who are talking nonsense? "You really have plenty of time to be the city Lord? Get out of here Shangguan looks for a brush sleeve to drink to scold, turn to want to leave. "The city Lord, the other side''s strength is far better than me, at least the real martial arts strong! If you let it go, the harm is no less than the demon tide! " Jinyan some flustered way, shangguanxun immediately stopped. "You say, it''s the strong in Zhenwu area who is picking up trouble?" Shangguan looks for eyebrows to frown, anger has already been restrained. "The head guarantee of subordinates!" Jin Yan even said, "that demon girl can have deep resentment against the three inch sect. Now she comes back with the strong one, obviously to seek revenge." "At that time, we helped the three inch sect. I''m afraid the strong one would not ignore us!" Hearing Jin Yan''s words, shangguanxun realized that things might be serious, and his thoughts began to get active. "You go to inform the people of the three inch sect. The city Lord will go to meet the guy you said first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 In front of the city Lord''s house, the life and death platform is surrounded by a sea of people. Since Zhang Ziling scared off the city guards, the news that the powerful men brought back by the evil women wanted to challenge the city Lord''s house and the three inch sect spread like a plague throughout the city. Even though the good people of the life and death platform were surrounded by three floors inside and three outside, there were still a large number of monks pouring into the platform. "Someone threatened to kill the city!" This sentence became a household name in Hongfeng city in a very short time. "You see, it''s the man who scares off hundreds of city guards with just one look!" Someone pointed to Zhang Ziling standing on the challenge arena and whispered. "You''re not kidding, are you exaggerating? That guy looks so pretty, but not so good. " "It''s said that this man is the husband of the demon girl, who has also practiced extremely evil magic skills. Now he is looking for the three inch sect to revenge!" "Is it crazy to find revenge on sancunzong?" "Who knows?" The crowd around the stage whispered, and their topics focused on Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi. They looked at Zhang Ziling with admiration and perplexity, but more ridicule. In the Red Maple City, it is the most stupid thing to challenge the city Lord''s house and the three inch sect. Zhang Ziling, with her eyes slightly closed, stood quietly in the middle of the stage of life and death, oblivious to matters outside. However, Ye Zi was more and more nervous. Standing behind Zhang Ziling, he did not know where to put his hands. For her, being in the limelight was a very painful thing. However, Zhang Ziling had no reaction, and Ye Zi could only bear it. "Here comes the Lord of the city." Soon, a voice sounded under the stage. Zhang Ziling opened his eyes and looked up. The crowd under the platform of life and death will automatically separate, and Shangguan, dressed in gorgeous robes, rushed to the scene surrounded by several guards. Shangguan looked serious and scanned Zhang Ziling with cold eyes. He tiptoed lightly and fell on the stage of life and death like a light Hong. He looked at Zhang Ziling coldly and said, "are you the guy who made trouble in my red Maple City?" "Are you the Lord of this city?" Zhang Ziling looked at shangguanxun at random and asked. "Exactly." Shangguan looked for a cold voice and said, "you are challenging the Lord of this city when you bring a demon girl to make trouble in my red Maple City?" Several guards jumped on the platform of life and death, one after another copied out weapons, ready to attack at any time. "Provocation?" Zhang Ziling laughed, "it''s hard to say." "I haven''t had time to come and challenge a group of ants." "Ants?" Looking for anger, Shangguan laughed and looked directly at Zhang Ziling and said, "do you really think you have some strength, and you are invincible in the world?" "The Lord of the city will teach you today what is..." "Let alone the natural enemies On this continent, it''s still respectable. " Before the words fell, Zhang Ziling, like a ghost, let go of shangguanxun''s rear. He easily grabbed the sword of Shangguan''s guard and put it on shangguanxun''s neck. He said lightly, "since you are in charge of this city, I''ll stop talking. I''ll give me the list of all the three inch sect''s disciples in the Red Maple City, and I''ll let go of this city." The sharp blade easily cuts off shangguanxun''s skin, and scarlet blood overflows from shangguanxun''s neck. "Lord of the city!" "Step back!" Several guards wanted to rescue, but they were stopped by the Shangguan. With the sword blade on his neck, shangguanxun''s words were all swallowed back into his stomach. There was an uproar under the stage of life and death, and there was a tremendous wave in everyone''s heart. "How fast! It doesn''t work at all! " "If he had just been more ruthless, I''m afraid shangguanxun had lost his head!" "Where on earth is this strong man?" The monks exclaimed, shaking incomparably. They thought there would be an earth shaking battle, and some even expected that the Red Maple City would be blown down in half. No one expected that the battle would be so simple. Zhang Ziling, relying only on the speed of ghosts, nearly found Shangguan to his death. It was extremely simple. If not everyone knew that shangguanxun was the Lord of the Red Maple City, people even thought it was a battle between two low-level warriors! "Who are you?" Shangguan looks for hoarse to ask a way, big cold sweat glides from forehead. Others do not know, but he can deeply feel that when Zhang Ziling put the sword on his neck, all the spiritual power in his body seemed to disappear, and he became an ordinary person directly! The victory or defeat of a strong man is often in a thought, not to mention that he has no strength now. Even if he loses his strength in one second, it will be enough for him to die a thousand times! Just this move, shangguanxun knew that Jin Yan was not talking nonsense. The man with his sword around his neck is capable of killing the city! "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Zhang Ziling pressed the blade of the sword into shangguanxun''s neck, and the intense pain continuously stimulated shangguanxun''s nerves."I just need you to respond to my request. Don''t do anything unnecessary." "No! No! Something to discuss! I can give you a list of three inch families Realizing that Zhang Ziling would really kill himself, shangguanxun was immediately counselled. Although he has a good relationship with the three inch sect, it is only because of the strength of the three inch sect. Sancunzong''s branch in Hongfeng City, together with Liuli Pavilion and Baishou Gang, was the overlord of Hongfeng building, which greatly weakened his power as the city Lord. It would be good for him to weaken the three inch sect with the help of Zhang Ziling. The upper can throw all the pots on Zhang Ziling, so that the three inch sect can not find him trouble, and the next can take advantage of the chaos to take back his power and consolidate his position. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Shangguan''s thoughts. His purpose was to attract the attention of the forces in Qingling county. Red Maple City is just a small city, there are not a few decent strong people, even if they make a big fuss here, they can''t spread their reputation. If you go to Qingling county and have a fight with sancunzong, you can naturally attract the attention of more forces. It would be better if there were a large number of forces to kill ourselves. Shangguanxun stopped talking nonsense. He quickly asked the guards to help him get the ink, so he copied the names of the important people in the three inch Sect on the stage of life and death. Those are not important secrets. As long as you inquire about them in the city, you can know them, so there is no pressure on shangguanxun. It''s just a little humiliating. The crowd under the platform of life and death was so confused that they didn''t know what shangguanxun was doing. The guards who were looking for the Shangguan were also very confused. They didn''t know what to do now. "Shangguanxun, when did you become an eggshell? It looks like a dog At this time, a voice full of banter sounded in the ears of all, shangguanxun was slightly stunned and stopped to raise his eyes. "Bailie?" Shangguan looked for a voice, and saw a handsome man in white with a folding fan in his hand appeared behind Yezi. There was a faint smile in his mouth, and his eyes were full of fun. Red maple branch helmsman, Bailie! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 "Bailie is coming!" When the monks under the stage saw the man in white, they exclaimed in succession, and their expressions became extremely wonderful. Different from Bai lie''s rough name, the helmsman of Hongfeng City branch of the three inch sect is a young master who likes romantic affairs. He often plays with Yingying, Yingying, Yanyan, and occasionally recites poems against some elegant scholars. In the Red Maple City and even Qingling County, many people have praised the works of Bai lie. But Bai lie''s most famous is not his elegant works, but his strength. Zhenwu strong, the most elite disciple of the 37th generation of the three inch sect, and the leader of the younger generation! At the age of 30, he stepped into the Zhenwu realm and fought against the older generation! With this, Bai lie is loved by Zhangjian Zhenren and is one of Zhangjian Zhenren''s most proud disciples. You know, there are 32 peaks in the three inch sect, and each peak has a saint rank strong one, which is the strongest combat power of the three inch sect! And Zhangjian Zhenren is the top ten peak master in three inches, and has a great reputation in Qingling county. Bailie also relies on the reputation of Zhangjian Zhenren to mix in Hongfeng city. With the arrival of Bailie, the atmosphere around shengshengtai has become quite hot. People look at Bai lie and Zhang Ziling, expecting a wonderful life and death duel between them. Most of the people gathered here to watch the battle between the strong in Zhenwu, but it was inexplicable for Shangguan to seek defeat, which was not enjoyable for everyone. Bailie, however, is much stronger than Shangguan. He is one of the strongest in Hongfeng city. People believe that Bailie will not lose as inexplicably as shangguanxun. Now, the whole body is hard to breathe. Bai lie''s momentum all pressed on her body, and even the spiritual power flowing in her body began to stagnate. It was like a foreign body blocking the meridians, which was extremely uncomfortable. Bai lie, who is standing on the stage of life and death, does not have Guan Ye Zi for the time being. He seems to enjoy the public''s eyes. After feeling the surrounding atmosphere closely, he sarcastically says to shangguanxun: "the Lord of Hongfeng city has been taken down by a demon three or two. I think you are no longer suitable for the position of city master. Should you let it out?" Click! Hearing Bai lie''s words, Shangguan Xun directly pinched the pen in his hand, and his eyes gushed with anger. "Bai lie, don''t make sarcastic remarks here. I have nothing to do with me. I haven''t even settled accounts with you. You''ve got to dig at me first!" He has deeply realized the power of Zhang Ziling, and he almost lost his life. "If you have seed, you can go on!" "It''s a matter of your three inch sect. You should solve it yourself!" Shangguan looked for a way and threatened not to interfere. "No one else is to blame for your own rubbish." Bai lie sneered and shook the folding fan. "Even the miscellaneous soldiers brought by a demon girl can''t be solved. I really don''t know how you have been sitting in the position of the city Lord for so long." With that, Bai lie looked at Ye Zi again and asked casually, "by the way, where is my younger martial brother Chen Xing? Didn''t he go after you? " Bailie said this sentence is very insipid, completely did not put Ye Zi in the eye, as if to say a trivial matter. "I remember that Chen Xing chased you into the wild mountains. How did you get rid of him?" Bai lie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suppressed the momentum of his Zhenwu state on Ye Zi, making her breathless. Ye Zi was completely suppressed by Bailie''s momentum. His lips were cracked and his face was pale. He could not speak at all! "What a terrible momentum!" She can''t even beat Chen Xing in Tiangong. How can she bear the pressure of the hundred strong in Zhenwu? Subconsciously, Ye Zi looks at Zhang Ziling and seems to be asking for help. "What do you want, helmsman! Are you dumb? " Bailie see Ye Zi did not respond to themselves, flashed a trace of haze in his eyes, tone accentuated a few points. Boom! More violent momentum from the hundred strong body burst out, mercilessly pour Ye Zi body. "Poof!" Facing the impact of Bailie''s momentum, Ye Zi suddenly feels a sweet throat and spits out a big mouthful of blood. Looking at Ye Zi''s present state, Zhang Ziling frowns slightly, but has no plan to start. "This girl, don''t know how to use her own blood?" Zhang Ziling murmured in a low voice. Ye Zi had a very evil blood. Although this kind of blood greatly restricted Ye Zi''s path of cultivation, it also gave her great strength. Under the suppression of hundred strong momentum, if ye Zi really wants to use his blood, he will never be this miserable appearance now! Now Zhang Ziling also understood that Ye Zi had never accepted his blood from the beginning to the end. "You''re just a demon girl. The helmsman didn''t bother you personally. I dare to come to you by himself. It seems that I really want to teach you what is awe!" Bai lie changed his smile and denounced Ye Zi, ready to suppress him. "Save Ye Zi, you live."When shangguanxun was still watching the play, a indifferent voice sounded in his ear, which directly made him play a thrill, and his sweat stood up. Zhang Ziling''s cold voice made him tremble. Then the officer looked up and turned his eyes open and shouted, "Bai lie, stop the Lord!" The voice did not fall, the officer looked for a rocket to Bailie to rush, a blow to Bai Li. The violent spirit burst out, and attracted the attention of Bai lie in a moment. Seeing the officer seeking suddenly hit, Bai Li changed his expression slightly, and immediately gave up Ye Zi and took the upper officer to find this fist. Boom! The two real martial states'' forces collided fiercely, and the violent spirit swept around. Ye Zi was the first to be shocked and flew out, so that he was caught by zhangziling, and then he fell down to the stage of life and death. There were a lot of surprises around, and no one could expect that this event would eventually become a battle between Bai Li and the superior. "Are you crazy?" Bai Li broke out and scolded him. Before that, he paid attention to Zhang Ziling and was prepared to attack Zhang Ziling at any time. But he never thought that the first time he came up to attack him was the superior officer seeking! In this sudden attack, Bai Li was injured directly because he was not prepared in time. But the superior officer has been unable to look at the fierce and scolding at this moment. For him, Zhang Ziling''s words are the letter of the life, and he dare not neglect it at all. He had a premonition that if ye Zi was injured and he did not rescue in time, he would die undoubtedly! "Look up, you really dare not kill you?" After a blow, Bai lie forced his chest to flip the gas pressure down, to the officer to find a roar. "The three inch red maple branch helmsman in the hall bullies a little girl who has not even the heaven palace. You are ashamed of it?" The superior officer found himself such an excuse, let himself more reasonable straight and strong. "As the Lord of the city, you also cover up the demons. You will die!" Bai lie was successfully aroused by the fire, to the upper officials to find a burst of abuse, directly give up Ye Zi, and the upper officials to fight. The two powerful men in the real military arena fought on the stage of life and death, and the fighting scene was also very wonderful. But the people watching under the platform were confused and unable to describe their current mood. Ming Ming is a demon girl with the background to revenge Red Maple City, but now it becomes the Red Maple City leader and three inch division helmsman fight together This play is different from what you think! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 When shangguanxun and Bailie are fighting each other, Ye Zi, rescued by Zhang Ziling, is pale and guilty. "I''m sorry, master. I''m a laggard..." "Bai lie is too strong for me to bear his momentum." "You don''t seem to accept your power." Zhang Ziling put Ye Zi down and whispered, "from the strength in your body, Bailie can''t make you so embarrassed by momentum." "I..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Zi was eager to speak and hesitated. "Do you think your blood is dirty?" Zhang Ziling looked at Ye Zi and said softly, "so you don''t want to accept it and deliberately suppress those forces to expand?" "I''ve seen it before. With the advantage of your blood, even if it''s the garbage skill you''re practicing, you should go to Tiangong at least when you''re 18 years old, instead of being able to achieve Nirvana now." "You need strength, so you practice magic skills, but you don''t accept your own blood at the bottom of your heart. Under such contradictions, you can only become a waste wood." "Even if you deliberately suppress your blood, others will still see you as a monster, which will not change." "What''s more, I take you as a maid, just focus on your potential. If you don''t have anything to show me in this respect, I can give you up at any time." "Master, don''t!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Zi''s face became more and more pale, and fear appeared in his eyes. She finally found an unprecedented sense of security from Zhang Ziling, thinking that she could get rid of the lonely sea. If Zhang Ziling also abandoned her, she would return to her former state! You should be careful where you go. Everyone shouts and fights. Even if you can''t see someone do evil and save someone, you will be chased and killed by forces that flaunt justice Although she followed Zhang Ziling for less than a day, she will never forget the unimaginable sense of security! She didn''t want to lose. In a hurry, Ye Zi''s whole body was filled with black gas, his fingernails grew longer, and his eyes were also faintly bloody. "I will try my best Please don''t leave me! I have no place to go! " Ye Zi''s words actually brought up the cry sound, but the breath was climbing. Ye Zi''s change immediately attracted the attention of Shangguan Xun and Bailie. They stopped and looked at Ye Zi, and they were shocked. What power is this? "Shangguanxun, the witch has changed. I don''t have time to pester you now. Get out of my way!" Found that Ye Zi''s power is rapidly climbing at an unimaginable speed. Bai lie can''t sit still. He wants to get rid of shangguanxun and wipe Yezi in the cradle. Can shangguanxun make Bailie succeed? In the hundred strong just rushed to Ye Zi, Shangguan looked for him to catch up again and entangle Bailie again. "Shangguanxun, are you not afraid to offend me Bai lie is entangled and annoyed. He scolds and casts all his strength onto shangguanxun. "Get out of here!" Boom! Although shangguanxun is also Zhenwu state, he is not Bailie''s opponent after all. After being attacked by Bailie with all his strength, shangguanxun can''t resist the powerful spiritual pressure and directly spits out a blood arrow and is blasted out! "Lord of the city!" Seeing that the city Lord was blown away, the guards of Shangguan could not stand, so they chased after Shangguan. "Waste! I''ll see you later! " After flying to guanxun, Bai lie no longer looks at Guan Xun. He turns and strides towards Ye Zi. Zhang Ziling is so calm to see Bai lie rush to, also do not say a word, seem to have no intention to move. "I will try my best I don''t hold back... " Ye Zi murmured in her mouth, her eyes had turned into blood, and the strong black air around her made everyone feel uncomfortable. "The witch What kind of monster is it? I feel terrible! Who can kill her? " There was a friar with pain on his face and a low growl. "It''s a strange force. It''s clear that the realm is not high. Why do I feel such a huge sense of oppression?" "Is this the extremely evil blood in the legend? It''s no wonder that all the major forces regard it as a great beast. The witch is now in Nirvana. If she gets to Zhenwu or even the Holy Level in the future, how much harm will it cause? " All the people under the stage were shocked by Ye Zi''s power and began to fear. They hoped that Bailie could kill the people. Although most people call Ye Zi a demon girl, they don''t have a clear concept of the extremely evil blood. They only know that all the major righteous forces are killing the owner of the extremely evil blood. Now see Ye Zi''s performance, people are aware of the horror of extremely evil blood. This kind of blood, I''m afraid, is not inferior to those top-level physique and Dao level inheritance blood! Obviously, Bailie is also aware of Ye Zi''s terrorist potential, which is a little flustered, ready to start eradicating. "Demon girl, die for me!"Bai lie roars, massive spiritual power gushes out from the palm, turns into a fierce tiger, and sweeps away to Ye Zi. The fury of the power of life and death to pieces, countless monks under the stage were blown out by the power of hundred martyrs, in a mess. "Don''t leave me Ye Zi screamed, the sharp voice seemed to pierce the eardrums of all people, and the black air around him turned into a devil behind Ye Zi! "Good!" Looking at Ye Zi''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling, on the contrary, is more and more happy. He even steps back to make room for Ye Zi. "Roar The devil behind Ye Zi roars to Bai lie, and the black gas turns into a series of spikes, penetrating the spirit power of Bai lie. "Damn it!" A blow was broken, Bai lie''s face changed greatly, and he quickly turned to defend his attack, with his arms crossed in front of him. Boom! Surging black gas will instantly devour hundred strong, Ye Zi seems to have lost his mind, feet off the ground, the whole person floated into the air. A large number of black gas surging around Yezi, so big life and death platform is full of black fog. "This, this is the power of Nirvana?" Shangguanxun, who was beaten down from the stage, looked at Ye Zi in the air, and his heart had already set off a tremendous wave! He even felt the fatal threat from Ye Zi! "I want you dead!" Ye Zi gradually out of control, shrieking, a lot of black gas into a sharp thorn, to hundred strong thorn. The storm like attack pours on Bai lie, which makes Bai lie only passive defense for a time, falling into the downwind! "What the hell is this? Is Nirvana a place to fight against Zhenwu "If this blood is easy to cultivate, it will definitely not lose to those peerless Tianjiao!" The audience has lost the ability to organize their language, leaving only shock in their hearts. Ye Zi''s performance at the moment has made their world outlook collapse and can''t believe the reality. "No! The witch''s attack is out of control! Everybody, run away Soon, Ye Zi''s black air was no longer limited to the stage of life and death, and bombarded under the stage. The monks who watched the play all around were frightened and fled back one after another. Bang bang bang! Black spines blow out big holes one after another on the ground. Many unfortunate friars are affected and many die suddenly. Screams reverberate around, the world seems to be soaked in blood! "Come on, transfer the city guard. Don''t make the situation worse!" Seeing a Nirvana girl killing in the city, shangguanxun''s eyes are about to crack and roar. In an instant, there is a mess around the platform of life and death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 "You all have to die!" Ye Zi shrieked, the turbulent black gas was expanding, and the whole life and death platform was corroded by black gas! "What kind of monster is this? No wonder the master was so shocked when he heard about the extremely evil blood If you let this demon girl grow up, you can do it Hundred strong hard to resist the attack of Ye Zi, eyes are full of horror! Although Ye Zi''s attack can''t do much damage to him temporarily, he has no spare power to attack Ye Zi! You know, he is a strong man in the later period of Zhenwu. He is just a girl in Nirvana! Zhenwu state is beaten by Nirvana state. It''s unheard of! The Arabian Nights! "Are you kidding? This is a big leap across two realms!" Bai lie roars fiercely and urges his inner spiritual power to break through Ye Zi''s suppression. Ye Zi at this moment has completely lost his mind, extremely evil blood burst out completely, the power contained in the blood, in this moment show incisively and vividly! There are no friars around the platform of life and death. All of them fled far away, and those who escaped slowly died under the black spines. Near the platform of life and death, a mess! "And the city guard? All Are you eating shit? Why haven''t you come yet Shangguanxun was on the verge of collapse and roared. Ye Zi''s loss caused by this loss of control can even catch up with a small demon tide. If she continues, I''m afraid the whole red Maple City will suffer heavy damage! When the time comes, Qingling county will investigate him, and he can''t bear it! "Lord of the city, general Jin has brought the city guards Shangguanxun''s guard called. Shangguanxun looked at the distance and saw Jinyan with a large number of armed city guards. Seeing the army coming, Shangguan was overjoyed and ordered: "hurry up! Let general Jin build a defense barrier around the platform of life and death. Don''t let the black gas spread out! " Hearing Shangguan''s order, the guard''s face appeared doubts and asked, "is it just building defense? Don''t deal with the witch? " "You want to die? If you don''t have a clean mouth, I''ll send you too! " Shangguan looked for a curse and slapped the guard in the face. "You are not allowed to call that girl a witch. You just need to build a defense, and you are not allowed to fight back!" "Yes, yes!" Although the guard was slapped by Shangguan Xun, he did not dare to disobey the order of shangguanxun and immediately went to convey the order to Jinyan. "This girl only Nirvana has such a strong strength, the girl called the master What strength should it be? " Shangguanxun tried to calm down his mood, looking at Zhang Ziling with fear, his body was shaking. "Bailie is dead!" Zhang Ziling, on the platform of life and death, glanced at the city guards who had arranged the defensive array around them, and then focused on Ye Zi again. "You have recovered one life." If those city guards really dare to attack Ye Zi, Zhang Ziling will not stand idly by. Zhang Ziling did not care, but he would not regard the lives of those people as their lives. He can limit all his strength to the platform of life and death when Ye Zi erupts, so as not to let people outside be affected by a trace. However, there is no sense in doing that, except for a group of onlookers shouting at the stage as if they were watching a monkey play. Looking at the mess under the stage, Zhang Ziling did not have any emotional fluctuations in his eyes. "Look at the girl''s condition, it is estimated that the extremely evil blood pressure is also abreacted. The extremely evil power has been in the body for a long time, but it is not good after all." Feeling that Ye Zi''s breath began to weaken, Zhang Ziling was also ready to bring Yezi back at any time. "It''s getting weaker at last. I thought you were going to be so rampant all the time." Bailie, who has been passively beaten, naturally feels the change of Ye Zi''s breath. The whole person is relaxed a lot, and even can spare his hands to gather strength. It''s not long before he can reverse the offensive. Ye Zi still does not have any consciousness, his own strength is still rampant, a large number of black gas into a sharp stab attack. However, because there are a large number of city guards outside the life and death platform to defend the demon tide, no one was killed. "This girl is so terrible that I just seem to be in hell!" The monks who escaped from death stare at Ye Zi floating in the air from afar, their eyes are full of fear. "Have you found out that the man has not made a move so far. How strong should he be?" "I''m afraid Bailie is more dangerous than auspicious this time. I don''t know what reaction the three inch sect will have..." "No matter what, these two people have offended the three inch clan, and they will surely die!" A group of monks discussed in a low voice, and their tone had changed greatly compared with before. People no longer think that the situation is on the side of Bai lie. Many people even begin to think that Bai lie is doomed to die. Even the appellation of Ye Zi has changed."Almost It''s my turn to fight back! " Bailie finally accumulated enough strength, and the power of Ye Zi''s explosion finally weakened to the level of Tiangong realm. Boom! The momentum of Zhenwu area broke out, Bailie directly shakes the black gas of Yezi, and the spiritual power surging around makes the gravel fly. Feel unprecedented relaxed, hundred strong lift eyes to see Ye Zi, corner of the mouth hook up a grimace smile. "Demon girl, give me your life!" Bailie''s single skill formula is that several short swords gather around Bailie, and finally turn into sword light and stab Ye Zi from all directions. "No sword, no intention, three inch blade!" Bai lie drank, stepped on the flying sword and rushed to Ye Zi. Several short swords twinkle and shine, like the light of dawn, piercing the black air around Yezi! "Ah!" Feeling the danger approaching, Ye Zi shrieked, a large number of black spines gathered in the air, rushed to the short swords and played them. "A little bit of work!" Bai lie sneers, and the three inch dagger reappears in his palm. His white clothes are bulging, and a large amount of spiritual power flows into the three inch short sword. The three inch short sword becomes three Zhang in an instant! The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, smashing all the sharp spines in the air! "Three inch sword meaning, kill demons and expel demons!" Bai lie, holding the sword in both hands, slashes hard to Ye Zi. The terrifying spirit pressure rolled to Yezi. Yezi couldn''t stand any longer, and was directly pressed to the ground, making a big hole on the ground! The huge sword is dazzling, like rolling down from the nine days, with great momentum! Looking at the bloody sword, he wants to move forward! "Er ah ah ah ah ah!" Bai lie roared, all the strength poured into the three inch sword, and the furious momentum swept around. The thick clouds in the sky are split by the light of the giant sword. The sky is clear, and the sun shines on the earth for a long time, which is extremely dazzling. At the moment, all the friars'' sight left only the huge sword which seemed to fall from the nine days! Three inch blade, splitting sky sword! "Die for me!" When the huge sword is smashed, the defense constructed by Ye Zi can''t withstand a single blow. The blade can easily smash her long sharp nails, which will split her forehead! But at the moment, Ye Zi''s eyes are still crazy, there is no fear of death. Dang!!! The harsh sound of impact, resounding through the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 The world, quiet down. People are staring at the stage of life and death, the brain is blank. Ye Zi sat on the ground, the blood color in the beautiful eyes gradually faded, and the ferocious expression gradually became calm. She opened her mouth slightly, looking at the back in front of her, tears gushing out of the corners of her eyes. Zhang Ziling stood in front of Yezi, blocking the huge sword with one hand and motionless. "Yes, it''s disgusting!" Bai lie was holding the hilt of his sword, his arms were shaking, and a cold sweat fell from his forehead. He felt as if he were chopping on a piece of fine steel, and his hands were numb! "What kind of monster is this?" Bai lie couldn''t pull the huge sword in his hand, as if the sword had grown in a stone. "Master..." Ye Zi came back to his mind and looked at Zhang Ziling in a trance: "what did I do just now?" "You did a good job..." Zhang Ziling smiles at Ye Zi and reaches out to rub her head. "Next, I''ll take it." All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling rubbed his head, and Ye Zi''s face turned red and his heart began to accelerate. In the extreme evil blood burst, she did not have any consciousness, and even did not know that she had pressed Bailie. However, being praised by Zhang Ziling, Ye Zi suddenly burst into a girl''s heart. Looking at Ye Zi''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling shakes his head and smiles, then turns to look at Bai lie. Five fingers slightly force, the huge sword suddenly broken, Bailie arms were cut by debris, the whole person fell to the ground. "You, who are you?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling easily crushed their three inch family treasure soldiers, Bai lie suddenly realized the huge gap between himself and Zhang Ziling, and his face could not hide his fear. Zhang Ziling didn''t answer Bai lie, but there was evil Qi at his feet, which slowly diffused to Bai lie. Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi is more than a thousand times stronger than Ye Zi''s. Bai lie stares at the evil Qi that diffuses slowly, as if seeing the deepest darkness. Such pure darkness Gollum! Bai lie swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his whole body was wet with sweat. At the moment, Zhang Ziling gave him a sense of oppression, even more than his master gave him! You''ve got a big guy. "Master, spare your life! I didn''t mean to offend you. Please let me go Bai lie didn''t dare to worry about his dignity, so he knelt down and kowtowed to Zhang Ziling in front of the public and cried for mercy. However, Zhang Ziling still did not respond, calmly staring at Bailie. The dark evil Qi dissipated and gradually approached Bailie. "Master, spare your life! I was wrong! I''m really wrong! " With the evil spirit approaching, Bai lie cries more and more fiercely, kowtow crazily, and his face is covered with blood. Around the monks look complex, looking at the miserable Bailie, do not know how to describe their current mood. Hongfeng branch helmsman of three inch sect, in this red Maple City, is the existence of the wind and rain, covering the sky with one hand. Even the Red Maple City Master, he is also faintly oppressed by Bailie! But it was the great man in the eyes of all, who kowtowed and begged for mercy in front of a young man who did not know where he came from. In fact, many people are aware of Zhang Ziling''s terrorist power, but most of them are still unable to accept the fact. No matter how Bailie begged for mercy, Zhang Ziling did not slow down the spread of evil Qi. Soon, the evil Qi then climbs to the hundred strong body, gradually seeps into the hundred strong bone marrow. "Don''t No! I beg you, master! No Feeling the strange things coming from the body, Bai lie is completely dominated by fear, and his expression is more and more twisted and ferocious. "I, I Help me Unfortunately, no matter how Bailie begged for mercy, he couldn''t stop the process of evil Qi eroding. People watched helplessly, Bai lie''s skin turned black, and there was stillness on his face. Soon, Bailie screamed out, and the shrill and shrill cry made everyone''s hair stand upside down and their souls tremble. What a terrible means! People can''t imagine what terrible pain Bai lie suffered, but now everyone knows very well Zhang Ziling can''t be provoked! The whole city of red maple resounded with the shrill cry of Bailie. The disciples of Hongfeng branch of the three inch sect all looked panic, and even many people began to clean up the soft road. Everyone knows that they have provoked a power that should not be provoked. "Demon, let go of my disciple!" Just then, an old and powerful voice rolled from the sky and exploded around the platform of life and death. A hundred Zhang long sword blade fell from the sky, straight into the life and death platform, and the powerful spiritual power dissipated the evil Qi around. "Well?" Seeing someone intervening, Zhang Ziling raised his eyes to the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly."Master? Master, help me When Bai lie saw the giant sword, his face was filled with ecstasy. He immediately cried out and wept with joy! "Swordsman? Why did he come? " Shangguan looked for a shock in his heart, his face was startled, his legs were soft, and he almost didn''t stand firm! The real swordsman is a real big man in Qingling County! Cut off 3000 troops with one sword and hunt thousands of demons alone! This sentence is just a description of the real man with the sword in hand! One hundred years ago, there was the biggest demon tide in Qingling county. The real man in charge of sword guarded one side and dragged three big demons to give Qingling County enough breathing time! It was also that war that made the real name of Zhangjian famous, which made countless people scared! If Zhangjian immortal comes here, not only Bailie will not die, but also he will be investigated and will die! Before that, he had a death feud with Bai lie! In the heart extremely uneasy, shangguanxun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his whole body was wet by sweat. If Bai lie dies, the immortal swordsman does not know what happened before. Naturally, he will only go to Zhang Ziling for trouble. But now Bailie is still alive! "What should I do?" Shangguanxun became more and more nervous. His brain ran rapidly and began to think about the way out for himself. A man in a white Taoist robe stepped on a flying sword and stood in the void, indifferent to the life and death platform below. Behind him, several short swords were slowly suspended. The breath of each sword was extremely terrifying, which made the monks in Hongfeng city feel more pressure. "That''s the real swordsman! Master, run away! Leave me alone Ye Zi didn''t expect that even the real person who was in charge of sword came out. He was in a panic and said to Zhang Ziling in a hurry. Zhangjian immortal has become famous a hundred years ago. Ye Zi is only 18 years old. He has heard countless legends about Zhangjian immortal from childhood to adulthood. He is inexplicably afraid of Zhangjian immortal. Can''t win! Dare not challenge! "Master, it is this demon girl and that demon. They killed countless people for the sake of disaster, and their disciples were caught because they were not proficient in learning skills! Please help me Bai lie cried out, all the fear turned into excitement. It''s saved! Even the monks around him looked at Zhang Ziling with sympathy. Although there were twists and turns, the real man with the sword came and everything settled down. Zhang Ziling There is no doubt that you will die! Zhang Ziling looked at the real man in the void, and his mouth rose slightly. The breeze blew his long hair and the black robe was hunting. "Master?" Ye Zi looked at Zhang Ziling''s handsome face and murmured. "Girl, are you afraid of him?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Afraid." "You won''t be afraid later." Zhang Ziling chuckles, the wind on the stage of life and death is getting stronger and stronger. "Remember You don''t have to be afraid of anything by my side. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 "Everything Don''t be afraid? " Looking at Zhang Ziling''s gentle smile, Ye Zi suddenly felt inexplicable peace of mind. Even if Zhang Jianzhen was here, he didn''t have to be afraid. As if, as long as there is Zhang Ziling, all the dangers in the world will become insignificant. "Watch." Zhang Ziling said in a soft voice. Looking at the real man in the air, his eyes gradually became cold. "Demon, I''m here, but you''re not going to be captured?" The real man in charge of the sword roared in the air, and every word he said seemed to contain so great power that it exploded in the Red Maple City! All the friars could feel the terrible momentum of the real swordsman. All the monks were bloodless and their limbs were soft. "Master, don''t talk to them, kill them! Younger martial brother Chen may have died in their hands! " Bai lie continued to stir up the flames, hoping that the real swordsman could solve Zhang Ziling as soon as possible. Now Zhang Ziling is not far away from him. He will die at any time! The sooner Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi are settled, the more reassured he will be! Hearing Bai lie''s words, the real man in charge of sword became more and more gloomy. He stepped on the sword and fell on the stage of life and death. He stared at Zhang Ziling and asked in a cold voice, "did you kill Chen Xing?" "I don''t know, but I did kill a three inch man." Zhang Ziling chuckled and took out a three inch dagger to play with. "It was taken from his hand." Seeing Chen Xing''s three inch short sword, the real man in charge of the sword immediately became angry and scolded: "demon, you want to die!" Countless short swords appeared around the real swords, and they shot at Zhang Ziling. The ground was pulled out by the power of those swords! Fierce sword power and fierce power entangle in the air, all the killing opportunities are locked in Zhang Ziling! "Master, be careful!" Seeing the attack of the sword, Ye Zi was flustered, and the Qi and blood in his body was churning again. The extremely evil blood vessels had the omen of activation again! "Don''t be afraid. Leave it to me." A soft spiritual power contains a gentle voice into Ye Zi''s mind. The tumbling Qi and blood in Ye Zi''s body gradually becomes calm, and the red pupil recovers to be clear and bright. Zhang Ziling weighed the three inch sword in his hand and gently threw it into the air. "Three inch blade?" Ding! A clear sound of sword chanting resounded around, and the three inch short sword thrown into the air by Zhang Ziling instantly melted into thousands of thousands! Kendo surging, momentum frightening! "How could you do that?" Looking at the dense three inch short sword, the pupil of the real person holding the sword suddenly shrinks, and is extremely frightened. "Go." Zhang Ziling''s fingertip was a little bit, and then the innumerable short swords shot at the real person in charge! Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang! The sound of countless short swords pounding fiercely resounded on the stage of life and death, and a large number of short swords were knocked out! However, Zhang Ziling''s three inch short swords are several times as many as those of Zhangjian real people. After defusing the attack of Zhangjian immortal, there are countless short swords shooting at Zhangjian immortal! "Damn it!" In a hurry, the real man in charge of sword gathered a barrier in front of him. Unfortunately, there were so many short swords that he couldn''t resist it at all, and he soon became colored! "What kind of monster is this? Why did he return to this magical power of three inch sword? " The officer under the stage looked stupefied, his face was full of incredible, and his mind was tremendously shaken. Wanjian Guizong is a unique skill of the three inch sect. It is the last magic power in the three inch sword Sutra. There are no more than five people who can master the magic power of wanjian Guizong! Even if he is a real person who is in charge of the sword of the holy rank, he can still use it, far less than the effect of Zhang Ziling''s sword! With thousands of swords, each sword has a fatal power. The platform of life and death has already been smashed by those fierce swords, and everything turns into dust! All people can only see ten thousand swords flying in the sky. The real man holding the sword is hard to resist. His face is extremely ugly! However, there are still a few short swords that bypass the real man''s defense and stab Bailie. "Master, help me!" Bai lie''s body is pierced by a dagger through countless blood holes, and his whole body is covered with blood, which is extremely terrible. "Lier!" The real man in charge of the sword growled and wanted to rescue Bai lie, but he saw a short sword shot at Bai lie''s head. It''s too late to rescue! Hiss! A puny short sword easily runs through Bai lie''s head. Bai lie''s eyes are filled with endless fear, and tears are mixed with blood and water. "Lieer The swordsman''s eyes were about to crack, and the fierce momentum burst out. The swift and violent dagger was thrown out! Taking advantage of the gap between the short sword and the flying sword, the real man in charge of the sword rushed to Bai lie. He first offered a defense magic weapon, and then quickly took out a pill from the space ring to give it to Bai lie. "This is the reincarnation pill. As long as your soul has not dissipated, you can be saved. This is the holy elixir to protect your life. Lie''er, don''t worry about it!"The real person in charge of sword is like a withered hand. He takes reincarnation pill and sends it to Bai lie''s mouth. Bailie is also a monk of Zhenwu realm. Even though his head is pierced, he still has a breath. With the power of reincarnation pill, he feels that he can be saved. "This reincarnation pill is an imperial elixir. I didn''t expect that the immortal Zhangjian gave up such a precious divine pill. It was true that the legend was not false. The hundred martyrs were definitely the illegitimate son of Zhangjian immortal!" In the distance, a monk recognized the reincarnation pill, and thought of the secret Xin of the legend in the river and lake, and exclaimed in a low voice. The real man in charge of sword puts the reincarnation pill into Bai lie''s mouth. The reincarnation pill melts instantly and turns into a huge medicinal force to rush around Bailie to repair all the damage of Bailie. The wound on Bai lie''s body began to fuse with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the lax pupil gradually became clear and bright. "Hum!" Watching the play, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was amused with a smile, and his index finger moved slightly. Those short swords that had been bounced off once again surged with lethal power and shot at Bailie and the real swordsman. "All right! It''s all right. I''ll take you away now! " The real man holding the sword holds Bailie. The defense magic weapon gathers the barrier around him quickly. It can resist the full attack of the strongman of the holy rank. It is incomparably strong! Hiss! The barrier just agglomerates, then a short sword easily penetrates the barrier, penetrates the real person''s clavicle, and stabs into Bailie''s forehead! Hundred strong just condensed consciousness, instant laxity! Looking at Bai lie''s three inch short sword in his head, the real person holding the sword is all confused. He looks at Bai lie''s dead in his arms, and his brain is blank. "Strong, strong son?" The real person in charge of sword shakes Bai lie gently, but Bai lie''s arms just hang down powerlessly, and his body gradually loses its temperature. "This, this..." Shangguanxun looked at the scene in the ruins of the life and death platform, and the hundred martyrs who died in the arms of the swordsman, only felt his spine cool. He subconsciously looked at Zhang Ziling and involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This It''s a demon! With the strength shown by Zhang Ziling, he can easily kill Bai lie, and even the real person in charge of sword has no chance to rescue him! But Zhang Ziling asked zhangjianzhenren to rescue Bailie, and let zhangjianzhenren watch Bailie die in his arms. Such means of tormenting the mind This is a demon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 "Lier? Lie Zhang Jian real man is holding Bai lie and murmurs, with blood and tears in a pair of turbid eyes. His chest was filled with rage. Boom The ground stones began to beat, and many friars suddenly felt the earth shaking. "What happened?" Shangguan found a few subconscious steps back, and an ominous anomaly arose in his heart. Dang! A sword chant, and then a lightsaber flew out of the ground, suspended in the air. Dang Dang Dang! As a result, more and more lightsabers flew out of the ground, and the piercing sound of swords echoed in the Red Maple City. All the friars were shocked to see the sky, and the dense lightsabers could not be counted! "This is the sword rain of three inch sect?" Shangguan looks for the startled and cries out. He stares at the real swordsman in the ruins of the life and death platform, and his fear grows stronger and stronger. Chopping immortal sword rain is a unique skill in the legend of three inch sect. It is said that only the strong people above the holy level can burn the life source to evolve from the magic power of wanjian Guizong. Thousands of lightsabers, with the addition of Holy Level origin, I''m afraid that it can kill any Saint level friars, and even threaten the imperial level! From such a large area in the sky, it is estimated that the whole red Maple City is within the attack range of the swordsman. At that time, when the sword rain falls all over the sky, it is unknown whether the people who survive in the Red Maple City can go up to three figures! "Come on! Organize everyone to escape from here, how far away is it? " Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Shangguan roared and ordered the city guards to evacuate the crowd. After receiving the order from Shangguan, the city guards, who had already been scared to be weak, faded away like a tide like a special amnesty order. Those monks in the distance knew when the lightsaber of the real swordsman was flying into the air, and they had already fled long before shangguanxun spoke! Although the battle between the holy orders is rare, no one is in the mood to watch the wonderful battle if it will endanger life. Shangguan found that all the people around him were fleeing to the city. He did not stop and said to his guards, "let''s go!" The voice falls, Shangguan looks for then flies to flee to the city. Hum! The lightsaber is buzzing in the sky, and the terror filled it makes people feel extremely depressed. I wish I could grow four legs on my body. The faster I run, the better! "Lieer..." The real man holding the sword tightly held Bai lie''s body, and more and more blood and tears flowed out of his eyes. However, the whole person was not hoarse. He was calm and frightening. Looking at the back of the real man, Ye Zi subconsciously approaches Zhang Ziling, pulling Zhang Ziling''s sleeve with one hand. Although she was still afraid, she didn''t mean to escape at all. After being called back from the madness state by Zhang Ziling, Ye Zi has followed Zhang Ziling, no matter what happens. Glancing at Ye Zi, Zhang Ziling didn''t shake off Ye Zi, so she held his sleeve. The real man in charge of sword slowly put Bai lie on the ground and stood up with his back to Zhang Ziling. There was white mist all over his body, and the fierce momentum was all around him. "Lie''er, don''t worry. I''ll let those who harm you live worse than death!" Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi instantly drowned in a sea of light. The whole red Maple City has been under the lightsaber rain, countless buildings collapsed, and many monks who have not yet had time to evacuate died under the same attack from the swordsman! "City Lord, look, there is a layer of black fog over the civilian area, which seems to block all the sword rain. Let''s get there quickly!" Shangguanxun''s guard noticed that all lightsabers in the residential area of ordinary people were blocked. They were surprised and yelled to shangguanxun. They are closest to the life and death platform. When the real swordsman is ready to enlarge his moves, it is impossible for them to escape from the Red Maple City. Hearing his own guard''s words, Shangguan looked for a look and found that the civilian area had not suffered any harm, and his face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy! "Come on! Those who want to live will go there! " Shangguan seeks to roar, but also difficultly dodges several falling lightsabers, and rushes to the civilian area rapidly. Many monks in the main city also found the particularity of the civilian areas, as if they had caught the straw and fled there like crazy. "The disaster is not as bad as the common people. No matter how hard we fight, we should not harm those civilians who have not practiced That''s what I''ve always followed. " Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the lightsaber falling over the civilian area, and then turned his attention to the real swordsman. His eyes became more and more indifferent. "Do you want those people to be buried with Bai lie? The so-called "three inch sect" is really bad Zhang Ziling sneered. Those lightsabers stabbed his skin and all of them broke into pieces. Ye Zi is protected under the evil spirit, looking at the dazzling lightsaber outside, his eyes are all shooting stars."How beautiful..." Under the attack of the real swordsman, she couldn''t feel any fatal breath. On the contrary, the light saber was broken and turned into light debris all over the sky. It looked quite beautiful. Looking at the sea of light in front of him indifferently, the real man in charge of sword burning his source of life without stinging, and would like to crush Zhang Ziling into powder. "Just a monster, I won''t let you die so easily!" The real person holding the sword kneaded the formula with both hands, and the scurf around Zhang Ziling began to wriggle rapidly, forming a huge cage, which covered Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi. He specially controlled the intensity of the sword rain, which could not reach the fatal level. At most, he would blow a saint level strongman into a serious injury. After killing his son, how could he let Zhang Ziling die easily? "I will put you into the three inch heaven prison, let the sky fire burn your bone marrow, let the purple thunder imprison your spirit, I will cut you into pieces, so that you can''t live forever!" The swordsman growled in a low voice, and a large amount of blood flowed out of the seven orifices. The whole person looked ferocious, and there was no trace of immortals! "Three inch cage!" The endless light debris turned into a dense barrier, which confined Zhang Ziling and Yezi. The lightsabers that had not yet fallen from the sky gathered one after another, forming a cloud of light above Zhang Ziling, and the light flowed down! Around the platform of life and death was completely engulfed by the dazzling light. The real person in charge of the sword was laughing wildly, like a mad devil! The power of super Saint level broke out completely at this moment. Even outside the city and in the wild forest, you can hear the laughter of swordsman. Countless monsters were awakened by the laughter of the swordsman, and roared one after another, startling countless birds! Looking at the barrier of light, Zhang Ziling''s expression became more and more indifferent. He gave birth to a white palm and pressed it on the light barrier, and the dark evil Qi overflowed around him, eroding all the power of the real man of palm sword. "It''s time to end this ridiculous and boring attack." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 The dark evil Qi spread to the light barrier, and soon the barrier gathered by the real swordsman was completely dark and full of evil Qi. "Two demons, you will pay for the death of lie''er, you can''t live beyond the price of immortality!" The swordsman roars, his five fingers bend, and he grabs in the void. The light barrier did not respond. "Well?" In the eyes of the real swordsman, the color of doubt emerges. His five fingers grasp the void again, trying to pull back the light barrier that trapped Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi. However, no matter how the real person in charge of swordsman stimulates the spiritual power in his body, the light barrier seems to be disconnected, and there is no response. "What''s going on?" A bad premonition suddenly rises in the heart of the swordsman. He hastily urges his whole body''s spiritual power to burn the source of life again! Click! A crisp sound sounded in the ear of Zhangjian immortal, and then he saw that his cage made by chopping immortal sword rain became dark in a very short time, and the barrier was covered with cracks! A pale palm, out of the inside! "It''s impossible!" The palm sword real person''s pupil shrinks abruptly, exclaims in surprise, does not believe what he sees at all. Chopping immortal sword rain is the most top magic power of their three inch sect, and ordinary powerful people can''t bear it! The light barrier is a cage that condenses all the energy of chopping immortal sword rain, which can block even the attack of the powerful emperor! He did not believe that Zhang Ziling could easily break through his own move! Unless Zhang Ziling is a powerful emperor! "When did Qingling county have a powerful emperor? Why didn''t I receive any news?" Realizing that Zhang Ziling was probably the emperor''s rank, all the anger in the swordsman''s heart turned into fear, and even the flaming source of life in his body was suddenly extinguished and returned to peace. In any case, the holy order can''t win the imperial rank. The real swordsman knows it very well! I can only escape now. I want to revenge for Bai lie. It''s just a fantasy now! Bang! Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi walked out of the light barrier completely. "Run away!" "Run back to the three inch sect!" Without any hesitation, the real person in charge of the sword will not return to the imperial sword! At the moment, he had completely understood that he could not be Zhang Ziling''s opponent at all! "It''s so easy to escape..." Zhang Ziling raised his eyes and looked at the real man who was running away from the imperial sword. A trace of banter flashed in his eyes. "Unfortunately, it''s too slow." As the voice fell, the black fog over the civilian area quickly condensed into a huge hand. Under the eyes of all the people, they chased after the real swordsman. The huge black hand covered half of the sky, and the real man with the sword in his hand was as small as a mole ant. "Ah, ah, ah!" Knowing that he couldn''t escape, the real man in charge of the sword roared fiercely, gathered all his strength to the tip of the sword, and stabbed at the black giant palm behind him, intending to pierce the huge palm and win a life for himself! The shrill roar resounded through the sky, and a sword light crossed the sky, as if to pierce the sky! Unfortunately, after the sword light was covered by the huge black hand, it did not set off any waves and was easily swallowed up. The sword in the hand of the real person holding the sword was broken. He watched the huge palm pressing towards him, and there was only despair in his eyes. "Demon, how dare you kill me!" The voice of despair echoed in the sky, and the real swordsman was completely drowned in the huge black hand. The cry of despair suddenly stopped, and the breath of real swordsman disappeared. The huge black hand disappeared, and the sky was clear again, but the monks could no longer feel the breath of the real man holding the sword. "Dead, dead?" Standing in a safe place in the civilian area, Shangguan Xun was staring at the sky, looking at the place where the real swordsman disappeared. The whole person was in a trance and felt that the world was not real. Thousands of years of holy friars in Qingling County, the top powerful man praised by the people of the world, died like this? It was not only shangguanxun, but all the surviving friars were dull. The sword rain of the immortal swordsman who held the sword a moment ago brought them a fatal threat, which reduced the city of red maple to Shura hell. At the last moment, the real person holding the sword was crushed to death like a bug This huge contrast is really unacceptable. "Roar!" Just when the monks in Hongfeng city were still in a daze, the shrill roar outside the city instantly awakened countless people! "No! Just now the battle between the strongmen of the holy rank awakened the monsters in the wild forest, and the demon tide came Shangguanxun was awakened by the shrill roar outside the city, and anxiety appeared again on his face. Just after the battle of the strongmen of the holy rank, the turbulent demon tide will come again "Come on! Organize the army to defend, the major city gates do a good job, carefully check whether the walls have been damaged by the aftershocks of the battle, and repair them as soon as possible! ""All the scouts will go out. We must investigate and deal with the demon tide and other ranks." Under the extreme tension, shangguanxun seemed to have changed into another person. He quickly stepped out of the anxious and shocked mood and ordered quickly! Because Qingling county is close to the edge of the wild mountains, the demon tide is a big problem that the whole Qingling county has been unable to solve for thousands of years. Because most of the monsters in the wild forest have no natural enemies, they multiply very fast. Every few years, the number of monsters will reach a saturation level. In order to maintain the stability of the ethnic group, the demon kings often lead the monsters under the clan to attack the Terran city. On the one hand, they plunder resources for the ethnic group, and on the other hand, they consume too many monsters, so that the number of the ethnic groups can be reduced to a stable level. This time, the demon tide is not because the demon kings want to consume the number of ethnic groups, but because they are attracted by the battle between the swordsman and Zhang Ziling. For the demon kings, the corpse of the strongman of the holy rank is a great tonic to the demon kings. It is not impossible for the demon kings to step into the demon saints and become the great demons! This time, the real swordsman fell down, and all the big demon kings smelled this rare opportunity and led the ethnic groups to Hongfeng city in an attempt to fight for the body of the real person of Zhangjian! A large number of monsters gather outside the Red Maple City. Shangguanxun climbs up the wall and looks at the dense demons outside. His face is hard to see. "Damn it! At this time, it will trigger a wave of demons. How about various defensive measures? Has the Scout''s report come back yet? " Shangguan looked for an anxious way. Just now, it is extremely difficult to resist the demon tide. "Report! All the scouts who went to investigate were lost. Should we continue to send them? " The sergeant was in a hurry, and his face was also ugly. If the demon tide breaks through the city, will there be an egg under the nest? Everyone will die then! No one wants the demon tide to come in. "All lost?" Shangguan looked for a roar, "what''s the matter with you? Such a large-scale demon tide, demon king specific number can not be found out, how can we guard? You tell me how to guard it! " "City Lord, a scout is back!" A scream rang out. The officer went to find the reputation and saw several medical soldiers running over with a scout covered with blood. Shangguan immediately went to the scouts and asked anxiously, "how are you, brother? Have you found out anything? " "City, city Lord This, this demon tide... " A trace of despair flashed in the Scout''s eyes and said hoarsely: "there is a demon saint www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 As soon as the Scout''s words came out, all the city guards, who had been actively preparing for the war, were all stunned. Shangguanxun stood in the same place, all the anxieties on his face turned into despair. The corners of his mouth twitched and his fingers trembled slightly: "you, you mean Is there a demon saint in this demon tide The demon saint, however, is equivalent to the existence of terror of the strongman of the Holy Level of the human race. This kind of big demon is generally hidden in the depths of the wild mountains, and will not participate in the demon tide. Even if those demon saints want to join the demon tide, what they want to attack will not be their red Maple City. They will choose the big city like Qingling county capital! If the demon saints really want to take the Red Maple City, they don''t need to set off the demon tide, only need a claw, they can destroy half of the city! Even in their heyday, they could not resist the attack of demon saint, let alone now? "Lord, let''s send a signal of help to the county capital. We can''t stop it!" Jin Yan looked at the demon tide coming from outside. He could not stop his fear on his face and said in a trembling voice. "It''s too late. Even if the strong ones from the county all come here, our Red Maple City has long been razed to the ground by the demon saint." Shangguan looked for a deep voice and could not help looking towards the direction of life and death. "There is only one person who can save our Red Maple City now!" Hearing Shangguan''s words, Jin Yan''s face changed slightly: "city Lord, do you mean it?" Shangguan is looking for the Savior in his mouth. Of course, it is Zhang Ziling who just killed the real person of Zhangjian! If Zhang Ziling can easily kill the real person, it shows that Zhang Ziling is at least the strength of the imperial hierarchy. If Zhang Ziling makes a move, the demon saint is not afraid. But the key is that Zhang Ziling and the three inch sect have already made a death feud. If they turn to Zhang Ziling for help, they will certainly stand on the opposite side of the three inch sect. At that time, the ordinary people may not be affected, but they will definitely be cleared together! "I can''t control so much now. I''ll go to ask the elder personally. You organize the army to fight back. Generally, the first few waves of attacks are low-level monsters. We still have some time." Shangguanxun said quickly, now Zhang Ziling is the only straw to save life. Even if the straw is tied with a double-edged sword, he has to grab it! Seeing that shangguanxun was so determined, Jin Yan knew that this was the only way for them to survive at present. He immediately said to him, "yes!" "The whole army obeys the order and stands up! Archer ready With the cry of Jinyan, shangguanxun quickly went down the wall and ran to the center of life and death platform. At this time, on the ruins of life and death platform. Ye zipan is sitting on the ground with her eyes closed and her eyebrows slightly locked. There is a faint black air around her. Zhang Ziling protects Ye Zi by his side and quietly looks at Ye Zi''s breathing. "This extremely evil blood seems to be inherited from an ancient demon, and the purpose of the blood source to inherit the blood is not to let the blood continue, but to have other purposes..." Zhang Ziling looked at Ye Zi and murmured. His eyes became deeper and deeper. "What does that thing really want to do?" After Yezi''s rampage, Zhang Ziling saw a lot of things from Yezi''s extremely evil blood, which seemed to contain some big secrets. However, the time of Ye Zi''s rampage was too short, and Zhang Ziling did not see many famous schools. "You have to pay attention to the blood Developing this thing is like opening Pandora''s box, and maybe some monsters will come out. " Boom! The ground vibrated again, and the roar of monsters came from outside the city. The defensive array was raised in the whole red Maple City, and the vibration of a large number of monsters hitting the wall could be felt all the time. "This demon tide will come sooner or later, but it will come at this time. If you look at some demon saints hidden in the demon tide, it is estimated that the Red Maple City will be finished." Zhang Ziling can see the dense flying monsters in the sky, constantly spitting ice or fire from their mouths, while most of the powerful monsters are smashed from the sky with huge stones. There is a demon tide with big demons. The attack of monsters is comparable to the Terran army, even more disciplined than the Terran army! With the quality of the guards of Hongfeng City, even if relying on the advantages of the city, it is estimated that the defense of Hongfeng city will be broken without the help of big demons. When Zhang Ziling murmured to himself, indicating the fate of the Red Maple City, shangguanxun ran from afar, his face flustered. "Oh? So soon? " Looking at shangguanxun running to himself, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly. In a flash, he went to shangguanxun and blocked his way. "Don''t get close to the life and death table. My maid is breathing." Zhang Ziling said lightly. Seeing Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in front of him, shangguanxun was startled. Then he came back to his senses. He knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling and begged: "master, please save my red Maple City!" "Now the tide of demons is coming, including the demon Saint level of the big demon, our Red Maple City has been unable to resist the demon tide, only the elder to help can save thousands of people in the fire and water!"Shangguan Xun kowtowed several times, making himself humble to the extreme. "Let me do it, but I need a reason." Looking at Shangguan, Zhang Ziling said, "you know, many people in this city can call us demons and maids. Even if I step down the Red Maple City, I have no obligation to save you." "Those who should save you should be those people who are called the orthodox school, such as the three inch sect." "Master, this..." Shangguanxun choked and didn''t know what to say. Indeed, in general, when encountering a large-scale demon tide, the county will send strong people to help resist it in advance, but this time the demon tide incident suddenly makes it impossible for the county to ask for help! What''s more, the swordsman almost killed the city and died here. Even if the monks of the three inch sect could arrive in time, they would never save them. Looking at Shangguan''s hesitation, Zhang Ziling chuckled: "I just need a reason to move me and let me rescue you." "As for humanitarianism, morality and so on, I have just done it once. Now it''s a natural disaster, not a man-made one. When I''m in a bad mood, I won''t do those meaningless things." Zhang Ziling yawned slightly, and with a move, the surrounding rocks flew out, forming a stone chair behind Zhang Ziling. "Don''t worry, I will be here when the demon tide completely breaks through the Red Maple City and comes to the stage of life and death." Zhang Ziling sat down at will and looked at Shangguan Xun with interest, "you have a lot of time now." Zhang Ziling''s words made shangguanxun completely silent. He knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling, and his head was about to explode! What''s the reason Or what interests can move a powerful emperor? Listening to the seeping roar outside the city, Shangguan would bite through his teeth. What the hell! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 Bang! A corner of the Red Maple City was opened by the demon tide, and a large number of monsters rushed in from outside the city. Those ferocious faces brought fear to countless monks. Blood splashing, howling around reverberate, red Maple City has become a blood hell! Seeing that the demon tide broke through the city wall, the leader of the Liuli Pavilion and the leader of the hundred beasts Gang finally couldn''t sit still. The two masters of Zhenwu realm took their disciples to resist and try to control the demon tide in the outer city area. Now the whole red Maple City has been surrounded by demon tide, all monks have lost their way, there is no place to escape! Now if you want to survive, you have no choice but to beat back the demon tide! "Roar!" "Kill!" The speed of demon tide''s attack on Hongfeng city is faster than everyone can imagine. Even if liulige and baishoubang, the two top forces of Hongfeng City, take part in the war, the situation is still not improved. The friars are losing and the defense front is shrinking. The leader of the Liuli Pavilion and the leader of the beast sect soon got colored, and the disciples of the sect were killed and injured countless times. More and more monsters come in from outside the city. Despair appears on all faces. The blade has been broken and the armor has been dyed red! "Master, as long as you save me and so on, I am willing to give up the position of the Red Maple City master to the elder. In the future, the Red Maple City will be yours!" Feeling the impending crisis, shangguanxun even prepared to hand in his official hat. He wants to live more than power! If you let the demon tide break through the city guard''s defense line, no one in the city can survive! "I have no interest in the Red Maple City." Zhang Ziling slightly yawned, still absent-minded, "if you really don''t take the hand, that''s it. Everything is up to God." Zhang Ziling got up and turned to Ye Zi, who was good at breathing, and said, "we should go now and change a place." "Yes Ye Zi quickly gets up, pats the ash on the buttocks, stands upright. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was about to leave, shangguanxun''s expression changed dramatically, and he quickly called out, "master, stay here! I know why Bai lie wants to kill Ye Zi! " As soon as shangguanxun''s words were uttered, Zhang Ziling stopped, turned to look at shangguanxun and squinted and said, "that''s right. At this juncture, there are secrets hidden. I thought you really wanted to die." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, shangguanxun was excited all over, and endless fear appeared in his eyes. He knew that for a long time? How terrible is he? Shangguanxun did not dare to think about it. He swallowed his spit and said in a trembling voice: "former and senior, Bai lie has a habit that is not known to outsiders. He likes to collect all kinds of Tianjiao blood, and put the hearts of different blood owners in his private treasure house. I think Bailie''s pursuit of Ye Zi is to collect her blood power." "Gathering blood power? Interesting Zhang Ziling''s brow was frivolous, and a trace of fun flashed in his eyes. "Do you know where the treasure house is?" "I don''t know! The younger generation just heard Bai lie slip up once at the wine table. After he realized that he had made a mistake, he shut up. I don''t know where the treasure house is "But I''m sure that Bailie''s private treasure house is definitely somewhere in Hongfeng city!" "Are you so sure?" Zhang Ziling chuckled. "The Red Maple City is close to the wild mountains. The mountain road outside is rugged, and there are often monsters. If you are not lucky, you will even meet the demon king! The owner of blood vessel generally has strong Qi and blood. Even if Bailie is sealed with secret arts, it will definitely leak out. " "If Bai lie put the treasure house outside the city, he will not be able to hide the noses of those monsters!" Shangguanxun said quickly, saying all his conjectures. In fact, he never thought that Zhang Ziling was interested in this kind of thing. Even if Bai lie collected Tianjiao''s special blood, it was only the heart. The residual blood force must be extremely weak, and it was useless at all. In terms of the imperial power of Zhang Ziling, he could not see the weak blood. To catch Zhang Ziling''s attention, shangguanxun is a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. Shangguanxun said anxiously, Zhang Ziling''s mouth has been with a faint smile, did not give Shangguan any feedback. Heart uneasy, Shangguan looked for both hands to grab pants, extremely nervous kneeling on the ground. The roar of monsters outside constantly bombarded Shangguan''s nerves. "It seems that This is the reason why the demon saints caused the demon tide to attack the Red Maple City Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in shangguanxun''s ears, which makes shangguanxun slightly stunned. "Master?" Shangguan looked at Zhang Ziling, his eyes filled with doubts. "Even if I fought with the real swordsman, the aftereffect of the battle would wake up the monsters in the wild forest, it would not have attracted such a large-scale demon tide." "In this world, the corpse of the strong has a fatal attraction to monsters, but it is only limited to the high-level strong." "The demon saints hidden in the demon tide are more powerful than real swordsmen. Those guys can''t fight so much for the body of a holy monk."Zhang Ziling said slowly, a pair of deep eyes looked at the dense monster in the sky, with a funny smile in the corner of his mouth. "So, in this red Maple City, something must be attracting these animals." "At first, I thought it was you who hid some treasures or did something angry and resentful. But the fight between me and swordsman exposed those things, which attracted the attention of those demons." "Now, it''s Bai lie''s pot." "Ju, is this really the case?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Shangguan was stunned and his head swelled. He thought that the monsters outside were all aiming at the corpses of the real swordsman, but he didn''t expect a deeper reason! "The damned hundred martyrs will take us to be buried with them when they die!" At the thought that the disaster was caused by Bailie, shangguanxun couldn''t help but scold and filled with anger. If this is the case, even if there is no real person in charge of sword as an introduction this time, let Bailie continue to collect it, sooner or later, it will cause such a disaster. If it was then, I''m afraid there would be no strong man like Zhang Ziling in the city, and the Red Maple City would be a disaster indeed! "Now that the matter is clear and has little to do with you, I''ll do it." Zhang Ziling stretched out a stretch, a strong momentum from the body diffuse out. The earth trembles! "Good, strong!" Feeling the momentum of Zhang Ziling, Shangguan looked shocked, and his heart had already set off waves. He has never felt so powerful Under the influence of Zhang Ziling, shangguanxun couldn''t even feel the existence of demon tide outside! In other words Zhang Ziling''s personal momentum has surpassed the momentum of all the monsters and beasts in the outside demon tide! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 Outside the city, the corpses of monsters on the wall have piled up like mountains, and even fill the gap of the wall. But even so, there are endless monsters who are stepping on the corpse of their companions into the city, extending their merciless claws to many monks. Countless magic weapons fly in the sky, colorful brilliance of the spirit around. A cry for a kill. In the center of the demon tide, the three monsters with horrible breath are looking at the direction of Red Maple City indifferently, and there is no half silk emotion in the eyes! A big demon, a dragon head horse, a big demon like three dragons, and a big demon like a wild lion, all red blood, even can see the magma flowing in the blood vessels! These three monsters are all chanted by Hongfeng city for thousands of years, which makes countless monks hear the change of the style, the legendary three demon saints! Disaster of heaven, dragon and horse! Black sky three dragon! Hot lion! The three demon saints inhabit the edge of the core zone of the wild forest, guard the core of the wild forest, and block the steps of all monks who want to explore the depth of the wild forest. They also participated in the demon tide that swept Qingling county a hundred years ago, and under the leadership of the demon emperor, they directly attacked the capital city of Qingling County, and there were tens of thousands of monks who died in their hands! Since the failure of a hundred years ago, the three demon saints have never stepped out of the wild forest! "General, beichengmen have been lost, and need to be reinforced!" "General, there is a demon king in the gate of Xicheng who can''t keep it!" "General, there are a lot of birds in Nanmen, and the brothers are dead and injured!" On the gate, the eyes of Jinyan are red, listening to the bad news from the main gates, and the expression is distorted to the extreme. "And the Lord? Isn''t the city owner OK yet? It''s not going to hold! " Gold rock is roaring at the collar of the commander, and it is ferocious. This demon tide is unprecedented terror, all monks in the city are involved in resistance, even the prisoners in the prison are used! This is about the battle of the whole city. If they fail, the monsters will not give them a living! But even the whole city is full of soldiers, even the army of ordinary people is also expropriated, still can not resist the wave of monsters'' attack, the monks are defeated and retreated day by day, and the defense line is shrinking. With this situation, even do not need the demon saint to hand, this red Maple City must be completely destroyed! "Boss, this red Maple City is not vulnerable at all, why use such a large battle?" Black sky three dragon that scarlet eyes are disdain, some of the puzzle to the dragon horse road. "It can''t be said that only in the Red Maple City there is a battle of the powerful men of the holy rank. And you know that the sword man was an opponent that could not be despised a hundred years ago. Now it is actually killed by a certain monk in the city mercilessly. We can''t take great care of it!" The natural natural momentum of the dragon horse said, let a group of demon king around tremble. "But it has been so long, and the strong man in the city has not come out, I''m afraid it will not come out." "After all, like the strong people of equal rank, life has long been beyond another level, and those mole ants in Hongfeng city will not be noticed by him." The hot lion is low, and does not think Zhang Ziling will stand up to resist the demon tide. "Wait a moment, if there is no saint step strong, we will kill them directly and take those blood vessels." "As described by the wild beast I found in the depth of barbarism, the special blood of these people in the city is enough to allow me to evolve to a higher level and enter the demon emperor''s day." The disaster of the sky, dragon and horse, the sound, eyes also do not flash a bit of excitement. "After the big brother stepped into the demon emperor, don''t forget me waiting." Black sky three dragon extremely envious said. Its strength is much weaker than the natural disaster dragon horse, stepping into the demon emperor is far away. Now, the dragon horse of natural disaster is only one step away from the demon emperor, and it can only look at it dry and dry. However, there is a demon emperor covering them, and they will be mixed in wild forest. Boom! Just as the three demon saints chatted, the demon tide broke through the wall of Hongfeng city under the leadership of more than ten demon kings. A large number of monsters rushed into the city, and the city keeper died and hurt badly in a moment! "The city is broken!" The monks roared and were desperate. "It''s over, it''s all over..." he said Gold rock desperate to see the king of the demon who rushed to him, hands of long halberd fell to the ground, give up resistance completely. Not only is it gold rock, all the monks still struggling, at the moment the wall collapsed, all gave up resistance. Although the wall was broken before, the walls still standing still helped to block most monsters. Now the wall collapses, and the number of monsters pouring into the city has more than ten times. Plus the ten demon kings, even the holy rank strong people here will not stop! "A group of brutes, the emperor here, dare to be reckless?" Just when people are in endless despair, a cold hum from the direction of the death platform, blowing up over the Red Maple City!Along with the sound, it''s so powerful and incredible that it suppresses endless monsters! For a while, the air seemed to be stagnant. All the monsters stopped moving. Countless friars looked at the monstrous beasts that jumped in front of them but couldn''t move. Their brains were blank. At this moment, the city of red maple, which was filled with shouts of killing and roaring of monsters, is It''s extremely quiet. "What happened?" Jin Yan looks at the demon king who is frozen in front of him, and his sweat drops fall from his cheek. That demon king''s huge claws are less than one centimeter away from his head, and his head will be blasted in the next moment! At this moment, countless people survived! Step on it! Step on it! Step on it! When the Red Maple City was quiet to the extreme, a loud and powerful footstep sound sounded in the ears of all. At this time, everyone noticed that the ferocious beast in front of them began to shake, and the tyranny in their eyes turned into fear. Jin Yan took a spit hard, turned to look at the direction of the sound of footsteps, only to see Zhang Ziling is slowly stepping. With every step he took, he advanced tens of meters, and at the same time, a layer of gray ripples spread from the sole of his feet to the surrounding areas. All the monsters that touch the gray waves turn into pieces. Whether it is a low-level beast or a high-level demon king, there is no exception. "Yes, he?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s hand, Jin Yan''s eyes are full of horror, and his face is unbelievable. Then, the unbelievable face of Jin Yan turned into ecstasy! "The Lord of the city really asked him to move him!" Jin Yan almost howled with excitement. Zhang Ziling''s hand, together with the lucky escape from death, made him unable to control himself! Under everyone''s gaze, Zhang Ziling walked to the broken city wall, and the vast number of monsters in the city all turned into pieces, leaving behind a glittering demon core. Everyone can''t believe what they see now The crisis, which was supposed to destroy the city, was so lightly resolved without any waves. "I, I What did you see? " Still on the stage of life and death, shangguanxun screamed in a low voice, shocked to the extreme, shaking all over. In the end, what kind of existence can kill 100000 monsters in such an effortless way? Zhang Ziling stood at the broken city wall, calmly looking at the number of nearly a million monsters outside, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. "Just Is that all? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 Jin Yan looks at Zhang Ziling''s back, and can''t find any words to describe his present mood. So great! So powerful! "For, why Just looking at a back, I feel so relieved? There are millions of monsters outside, and there are demon saints! " Jin Yan couldn''t understand or imagine. "Boss It seems that the strong one who killed the real swordsman has done it. " Among the millions of monsters, the black sky three headed dragon looked at Zhang Ziling standing in front of the Red Maple City, and could not help but flash a trace of fear in his eyes. It can see clearly what happened just now in the Red Maple City. Although it can''t make it judge the real strength of Zhang Ziling, it knows If you are yourself, you can''t kill 100000 monsters as easily as Zhang Ziling! If you can''t do it yourself and the strong person in the Red Maple City can do it, it means that the strong one is stronger than it! "Well It''s not that simple, but it''s not so bad that we have to retreat. " The natural disaster dragon horse also realized Zhang Ziling''s strength, but it did not have any recoil color in its eyes. "Although the monk on the other side is strong, he is not strong enough to deter me. And he is the only strong man in the city who can still see through. Our three brothers should be able to suppress him. " "Then what are we waiting for? As long as we kill him, the Red Maple City is not afraid. We can also seize those special blood as soon as possible! When you step into the realm of demon emperor, we will have a place in the wild mountains, so we don''t have to guard the door any more The fiery lion is eager to try, and his eyes are full of war spirit! There are three demon saints on their side, and there is a strong Saint level on the opposite side. They all win! "No, not yet." "I brought so many miscellaneous soldiers here, but they didn''t come to see the play." "What does the boss mean?" Black sky three dragon heart move. "Consume his strength first." The disaster dragon and horse took a step forward and roared. "Roar!" Deafening roar in the sky of Red Maple City, the sky trembling, the earth cracked! Millions of monsters outside the city heard the roar of the natural disaster dragon and horse, and their eyes turned red with blood and rushed to Zhang Ziling! Boom! Under the trample of millions of monsters, the earth began to shake, and the Red Maple City was like a boat in the sea of beasts, extremely small. More than ten demon kings rushed to the front, and the huge mountain like body made the earth tremble. "Bow and crossbow preparation!" When Zhang Ziling appeared, Jin Yan also regained a lot of confidence, regained his sense of war, and immediately ordered to prepare for a counterattack. Although there were heavy casualties among the guards in this battle City, there were still a few and a half wrong ones, and a lot of defense equipment were left, which could barely organize several waves of attacks. The soldiers, who had been demoralized, were encouraged by Zhang Ziling''s God like means. All of them roared loudly, and the crossbows and arrows on the shelves were aimed at the demon kings who were attacking. "Roar!" "Kill!" Monsters and monks roar at the same time, originally the quiet Red Maple City, at this moment, completely detonated! "That''s enough. Step back." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ears of the friars, making everyone slightly stunned. When they looked at Zhang Ziling, they saw Zhang Ziling flying into the void, surrounded by demons. Zhang Ziling''s five fingers are slightly open, and a black singularity is surging in the palm. The singularity, black and white, was surging and seemed to imprison some powerful force. "Roar!" More than a dozen demon kings soared into the air and rushed to zhangziling like shells. Millions of monsters followed, flames, ice and wind The power of millions of monsters gathered together to form a dazzling white cannon and bombarded Zhang Ziling! Burn everything! Destroy everything! The sky seems to have lost its color, and the power of fury is sweeping all directions! The hurricane blew Zhang Ziling''s black robe and his long hair danced wildly. Zhang Ziling''s expression was still plain, and the singularity of his palm surged again. Hum!!! The singularity fell from Zhang Ziling''s palm, and then expanded rapidly. It was like a small black hole and fell to the more than ten demon kings. After that, the singularity became more and more inflated. The more than ten demon kings were torn up like paper before they were touched! The monks looked at the black and white spectacle in the sky, and their brains were blank. "This is..." "What power?" People murmured, only to see that as if to run through the sky and earth beam and singularity collided together, dazzling light spread around, all people were swallowed by the light! Even thousands of miles away, you can see the Red Maple City direction, there is a small sun rising! Deep in the wild mountains, several sleeping wild animals opened their sleepy eyes and looked at the dazzling light ball in the sky, with doubts in their deep eyes.The capital of Qingling County, the ancient directors who had been closed for hundreds of years, also woke up and looked at the Red Maple City. Boom!!! The power of millions of monsters and Zhang Ziling collided with each other, and the explosion was incomparable, as if to blast a hole in the sky! However, before those explosion aftershocks could spread, they were quickly engulfed by the rapidly expanding singularity, and then fell into the demon tide. Countless monsters were frightened to see the singularity, even ignoring the orders of the demon saint, began to flee in a hurry! "No! Withdraw first However, Zhang Ziling''s attack could devour the joint attack of millions of monsters and beasts. He quickly turned into black light and fled to the wild forest. The black sky three dragons and the exploding fire lion also don''t want to be hit by that kind of attack, run away quickly. "Good, magnificent..." Countless friars stood on the ruins of the Red Maple City, staring at the singularity like the sun falling and the millions of monsters fleeing in front of them. They were shocked to the extreme. Zhang Ziling stood in the void, looking at the millions of monsters running away. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a wisp of red light flashed in his eyes. "So Let it go. " Boom! That bright singularity like the sun smashed into the earth, countless monsters disappeared in an instant, the earth was torn, millions of fleeing monsters were swallowed up by the light spot spread out, and then were completely eroded in the huge energy! The monks in the Red Maple City only saw an indescribable light column rushing into the sky, and the thick clouds were broken through! Millions of monsters It''s gone! Plop Shangguanxun knelt on the ground, staring at the mushroom cloud in the sky and the black robed man in front of the mushroom cloud. His whole body was shaking. This, this All the friars in Hongfeng city are not lucky to escape from death, nor the ecstasy of victory in the war Only the fear and worship of Zhang Ziling! The endless awe in his heart makes the image of Zhang Ziling deeply engraved in people''s souls. "Master You... " "Who is it Ye Zi looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and thought of the dilapidated wooden house on the hill. Nobody would have thought Such a strong man came from the broken house! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 When the dazzling light is scattered, there is only an endless pit outside the city, separating the Red Maple City from the wild forest. And this huge hole, in a few years later, has also evolved into a great lakes, so that red Maple City no longer be affected by the demon tide, red Maple City also becomes prosperous, become a big city. Hongfeng city people also called the lake magic lake, in order to commemorate Zhang Ziling''s achievements. Of course, all that is later said, there is no monster remains in the pit, there is no living thing in the cave, and there is no empty space. The monks looked at the appalling scene outside the city, many people still held weapons in their hands, forgetting that they were still fighting for life and death before. "This is the end?" Jinyan rubbed his eyes hard, and wanted to know if what he saw was true. That is not three or two monsters, that is enough to have a million monsters! A look is endless sea of monsters of terror! That''s how Was Zhang Ziling a move to blow up a clean? Zhang Ziling has become the focus of all people at this time. But Zhang Ziling seems to have no intention of the closing, looking calmly at the direction of the wild forest. The attack speed just now is not fast. Although it is powerful enough to let the monsters within a thousand miles disappear, it is not difficult for the demon of the demon holy level to escape this attack. In other words, although the problem of demon tide has been solved, the main culprit of this demon tide, the three evil beasts of disaster level, still live well. "After seeing my attack, the three beasts are afraid to continue attacking here, but if I leave Hongfeng City, they will come back." Zhang Ziling watched three demon saints who were going to flee to the wild forest and entered the core place thoroughly, murmuring. "I will not be in this red Maple City all the time. But since you have promised to do it, you must deal with everything. " "Cut the grass and cut the roots." Zhang Ziling smiled, then turned into a dark light, and chased the three demon saints. "Look after the officer, look after my maid. If I come back, she will suffer a little harm, and she will be responsible for the consequences." When the monks were still staring at Zhang Ziling, who was hiding in the forest, Zhang Ziling''s voice blew up over the Red Maple City, making everyone suddenly awake. The official searched for a spirit, and quickly stood up and protected Ye Zi. Although no one can hurt Ye Zi in this red Maple City, the superior officer looks for fear of any problems. He hurriedly requests Ye Zi to return to the main mansion of the city, and transfers all the city guards to the surrounding of the city master''s mansion, and forbids anyone to approach. Repair the city pool can be said later, the safety of protecting Ye Zi is the first! After seeing Zhang Ziling, the superior officer will understand completely that Zhang Ziling is a more frightening existence than the million demon tide! If Zhang Ziling is upset, let Zhang Ziling throw it to Hongfeng city with the move just now The consequences are unthinkable! In the city, many monks regret to fan their own two palms, hate why they want to mouth cheap, scolded Ye Zi and Zhang Ziling. As for the rest of the three inch division disciples, no one dared to continue to wear the three inch sect uniform they once proud of in Hongfeng City, and dare to say that they are three inch disciples. For a time, the position of three inch disciples in Hongfeng city became worse than that of beggars. In Hongfeng City, when the upper officials searched for the protection of Ye Zi, Zhang Ziling had pursued the three demon saints, dragon and horse, who were the God of the disaster, to the edge of the core of the wild forest. "Big brother! The bloody monk of the people will not let us go after us. Now they are all in our territory. Do you want to escape? " In order to escape easily, the black sky dragon has transformed its huge body into a bareheaded man with a height of more than two meters. The dragon horse has become a handsome young man. But unexpectedly, the hot lion is a hot red haired woman! Three people in the rugged mountain road is like three light, many low-level monsters even have not responded to, they are directly suppressed by their three momentum! "No! We didn''t win much with him, and we led him to the core. There are many demon saints there. I think that guy can''t chase too much! " The dragon and horse of the disaster said, there is no plan to fight Zhang Ziling. The joint attack of the million monsters can be easily swallowed, and the killing of the million monsters can be killed in a flash. These means are no different from the demon emperor! Even those old antiques in the core of the earth, some demon emperors are afraid they can not do like Zhang Ziling! "Brother is right. The guy behind us is definitely not hard enough to win." The hot lion said, the beautiful eyes are all tyrannical. "The guy killed millions of monsters at the first blow. Almost all of our family was almost consumed. If we continue to fight, our nest will only lose its position!" "Damn it!" The three dragons in black sky saw that the dragon and horse and the hot lion were not fighting. They knew that they could not fight Zhang Ziling, and could only hold a stomach of fire and escape at a fast pace."Three, you want to go after disturbing the Red Maple City. Are you taking it for granted?" Just as the three men of the natural disaster dragon and horse were about to enter the land boundary of the core, Zhang Ziling fell in front of them, blocking their way. "What do you want to do? Do you want to stay with us forever? " The natural disaster dragon horse stopped and looked at Zhang Ziling in a cold voice. "What do you think I want to do?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the three people, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and the dark evil spirit appeared around him. "You are a strong emperor, bullying our three little demons, what is your ability?" The natural disaster dragon horse looks a little ugly and asks Zhang Ziling. Just a little bit closer to the core. Now Zhang Ziling is standing in front of them, tens of meters away To them now, it''s just like the sky Valley! "Big brother, it seems that there is only one fight. I can''t believe that he can stop us alone!" The black sky three headed dragon can''t stand Zhang Ziling''s eyes, his face appears angry, the neck grows two dragon heads, the whole person''s body quickly grows bigger, quickly changes back to the demon form! More than ten Zhang tall body, coupled with the ferocious three dragon heads, and the exaggerated black wings, the black sky three headed dragon looks extremely terrible! "Roar!" Black sky three dragon roar, wind around the wind swept, rolling up countless towering giant wood! "Three headed dragons It''s a strange monster. " Zhang Ziling looked at the black sky with a smile, "ferocious people want to laugh." "Arrogant fellow! Die for me The black sky three headed dragon was infuriated by Zhang Ziling, and the three dragon heads spewed blue flame to Zhang Ziling. The hot breath makes the surrounding ground melt, and the furious momentum makes countless monsters run away! Unfortunately, the breath of Heitian''s three headed dragons had not yet met Zhang Ziling, but was eroded by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit and disappeared completely. "What means?" The natural disaster dragon horse was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s means. He stepped back a few steps and directly changed from a handsome boy to a monster! A great demon Saint They were scared back to their original form! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 "It''s impossible! How can my breath melt even the earth, how can it not work for you? " The black sky three dragon does not believe that his attack is so easily swallowed by Zhang Ziling, three ferocious heads open the big mouth again, condense the appalling blue flame, ready to spit to Zhang Ziling! "One such attack is enough." The three dragons in black sky have not yet spit out, and the evil spirit around Zhang Ziling suddenly turns into a black chain, and locks the three big mouths of the three dragons in the black sky! Boom! Spitting was given back by Zhang Ziling. The blue light was lit on the neck of the three dragons in black sky. Then the blue flame burned three blood holes in its three necks! Scarlet blood splashed out, and the black sky three dragons struggled with pain, but they couldn''t make any sound because of the holes in their neck. Blood is dripping! "Damn it!" The dragon horse saw the miserable appearance of the three dragons in the black sky. His face was ugly, but he dared not attack zhangziling. Just with that hand, the natural disaster dragon horse can be sure, Zhang Ziling is absolutely the monster of emperor level! Zhang Ziling with a faint smile, standing in the void with a black chain, swept a look at the dragon and horse, and said, "this demon tide of the initiator, is you?" "Big brother, go, I''ll stop this guy. You go to the nest and ask the elder to help us!" The lion burst into the middle of the disaster dragon horse and Zhang Ziling, shouting loudly. "Fire lion!" The dragon horse saw the back of the hot lion, his eyes changed slightly, then he bit his teeth hard, and quickly escaped in another direction, and was ready to bypass Zhang Ziling and rush into the core. In this case, even if they are not the rivals of Zhang Ziling together, it is only possible to defeat Zhang Ziling if the elders of the imperial order in the nest are invited out. "Want to go?" Zhang Ziling looked at the natural disaster dragon horse which escaped rapidly, and a little banter flashed in his eyes. "Your opponent is me!" The hot lion blocked Zhang Ziling''s way, and the body was burning hot flames. The violent force gathered in her right fist and hit Zhang Ziling hard. The flame from his fist turned into a fierce lion, opened his mouth and swallowed it! Burn to ashes! But even if the blow of the hot lion can burn a mountain to ashes, Zhang Ziling does not put the hot lion in his eyes at all, and a side can easily avoid the blow of the hot lion. "What?" The hot lion did not expect to lock Zhang Ziling, hit the core of the place, the flames of the sky in the core of the fire. Zhang Ziling turns into black light and chases the dragon horse in the sky disaster. If he cannot breathe, he will go to the sky. "I didn''t say let you go." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, stepping on the head of the dragon horse, the dragon horse suddenly felt a mountain hit his head. Click! The head of dragon horse is broken, so large body is directly stepped into the ground by Zhang Ziling! Boom! The earth collapsed, countless giant trees collapsed, and the debris splashed! "Big brother!" When the hot lion saw Zhang Ziling stepping the dragon horse into the ground, his eyes were about to crack, and he turned into a fire light and rushed to Zhang Ziling, and he would rescue the dragon horse. "Moths put out the fire." Crackle! Zhang Ziling just waved back hand, and he flew the hot lion out for more than ten miles and pulled out a long gully on the ground. The fire around the lion ignites the ancient wood around, and the wildness of the forest suddenly ignites a great fire! "It''s time, damn What kind of monster is this The wound in the throat of the three dragon in black sky can be healed. The eyes to Zhang Ziling are all scrupulous. It did not expect that they three order monsters were forced by a human monk so embarrassed! Zhang Ziling, who stepped on the head of the dragon horse, was in the light of the fierce fire, and the face of Zhang Junxiu was extremely beautiful, but made the three dragons feel endless fear. The dark magic gas from Zhang Ziling body surging out, to the black sky three dragon slowly spread. Seeing the evil spirit that eroded to oneself, the three eyes of the black sky again burst out of fear, hurriedly retreated back, completely without war. But, the three dragons in black sky want to retreat, but it doesn''t mean Zhang Ziling is ready to let it go. Several black chains from the foot of the black sky three dragon, the black sky three dragon completely bound. Bang! Under the shackles of black chain, the black sky three dragon can not stand stable at all, and is directly overwhelmed on the ground, making the earth tremble. The fire in the forest is growing, countless monsters run away, smoke is rising, even the monks in the Red Maple City can see the fire in the distance! The three demon saints can not afford to fall, all lose their fighting power. Click! Zhang Ziling jumped from the head of the dragon horse in the disaster and stepped on a dry branch.The black chain dragged the original flame lion and black sky three headed dragons to Zhang Ziling, and the three demon saints were gathered together and surrounded Zhang Ziling. Three hills like bodies fell in front of Zhang Ziling, which made Zhang Ziling look very small. But in the eyes of the three demon saints, there was only fear. After they are bound by the black chain, they feel that all the strength in their bodies has disappeared. In general, they can''t use any strength at all! The feeling of weakness in their bodies made them despair. "You, what do you want to do? A strong man like you can''t do this just for a red Maple City The natural disaster dragon horse raised his heavy head and forced the sharp pain caused by the split head and asked Zhang Ziling. In its view, the imperial friars no longer belong to the realm of mortals, determined not to fight for some of the bottom ants! "No special purpose It''s just that I will. " Zhang Ziling said in a soft voice, with a tone of Indifference: "for me, there is no difference between the people in the Red Maple City and you monsters." "If you had met me in the beginning, maybe it would not have ended like this." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the natural disaster dragon horse was shocked, staring at Zhang Ziling with endless fear in his eyes. What a terrible man! No! I can''t say it''s terrible "You are a devil, you want to be above the world, you are the real natural disaster, you can only bring disaster to the world!" The roar of natural disasters and horses seems to have seen through the essence of Zhang Ziling. "No You are wrong. " Zhang Ziling turned to look at the natural disaster dragon and horse, with a faint smile on his mouth. Under the light of the fire, he looked quite strange. "It''s not that I want to be superior to all living beings in this world..." He walked slowly under the huge eyes in front of the natural disaster dragon horse, and the strong evil spirit developed into a huge sickle all over Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s pale palm gently held the scythe, and a strong momentum diffused from Zhang Ziling''s body. "It''s the Emperor..." Zhang Ziling grinned. "This is above the world." The pupil of the disaster dragon horse suddenly shrinks! A black light flashed by, and a huge head flew out! The black scythe, with scarlet blood, writhed in the fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 Stab! The flames of bear burn off the dead trees around, the head of the natural disaster dragon horse falls not far away, a large amount of blood flows out of the body of the dragon horse, forming a small blood lake around. Black sky three dragon and explosion inflamed lion stagnant to look at the headless body of the natural disaster dragon horse, despair in their face. The disaster of heaven and the dragon and horse Known as the devil who brought disaster, the holy order demon, almost stepped into the demon emperor. Even the emperor who was in the city of Qingling County could not kill the terror! So it was cut off? They can''t believe it, they hope they are dreaming. "Big brother Dead? " "What shall we do now?" The three dragons murmured in the dark sky, and the body could not stop shaking. There is no hope! It''s all over! "It''s all going to die We are all going to die! " Black sky three dragon face appears to be dead gray color, seems to have given up struggle! "Is there no fighting spirit?" Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ears of the two monsters, and the two monsters were shaking violently! The black sickle was turned into a gas shape, and it was surrounded by Zhang Ziling. The black air flowing on it made the surrounding space distorted. The terror of the spirit from Zhang Ziling body diffuse out, pressure two demon saints can not breathe. "If you two fight hard, I may not be so bored." Zhang Ziling looked at the black sky three dragons and hot lions bound by black chains, and his eyes were full of banter. "These chains, you can break with a little bit of effort." "Resist, if your performance makes me look bright and my mood is better, I will let you go. Anyway, the evil capital of this demon tide has died, isn''t it?" Looking at Zhang Ziling with a light smile, the fear in the eyes of three dragons and hot lions in the black sky is becoming more and more intense. Devil! This guy is absolutely a devil! It is fun to tease them, but they are not seen as rivals at all. They are demon saints! Let countless people monks to hear the fear of the monster! "I, we In the eyes of this guy, it''s a toy! " Black sky three dragon tremble way, more despair! It is now completely a bereaved dog, and how can it be raised against it? The fire was burning all around, and the three dragons in the black sky felt like they fell into hell, unable to survive! It''s impossible to win! It''s absolutely impossible to win! "Let''s go on the three dragons. Maybe there is a chance to live!" The hot lion suddenly broke the chain, and again turned into a human shape, looking at Zhang Ziling, and said in a cursing voice. It doesn''t want to die yet! For their monsters, the original form may have stronger explosive power and power, but it can be agile far less than the small form of human race. Facing zhangziling, the powerful, their explosive power and strength have no significance, but the appearance of the human race is more favorable to the battle! The only chance they want to survive now is to wait for the demon emperors at the core to come out and save them. "Are you crazy? How could we be the opponent of that monster? " The three dragons in black sky saw that the hot lion was fighting, and his eyes were shocked and could not understand the behavior of the hot lion. "It seems that there is a cooperation If you are so obedient, you will be rewarded. " Zhang Ziling saw the hot lion ready to fight, the more colorful the playfulness in his eyes. "As for another three headed Dragon..." Zhang Ziling looked at the three dragons in the black sky, and his eyes flashed a sense of oblivion, and the giant sickle around him was rapidly enlarged, and turned into a black light to cut the three dragons! In a flash, three faucets flew to the sky, and a large amount of blood was spewed out from the three dragon bodies in the black sky. The hot air is full of disgusting blood! The hot lion stood in the spot in fear, his body was very stiff, and let the blood of the three dragons in black sky splash on himself. "I''m in a good mood now, so I''m making you live. The other one will let it go down with the dragon horse. " The scythe disappeared, Zhang Ziling clapped and smiled at the hot lion: "with your ability, it should be easy to extinguish the fire. After I leave later, you remember to put out the fire." The hot lion looked at Zhang Ziling, and felt a little dreamy. Why did you let it go all of a sudden? At this time, the head of the hot lion is all paste, completely do not understand Zhang Ziling''s approach. "Why did you let me go, you?" The hot lion was puzzled in his heart and asked by his mouth. At this moment, it has no joy of escaping from death, only endless uneasiness and confusion. It''s even ready for a death war!Judging from Zhang Ziling''s neat way of killing the natural disaster dragon horse and the black sky three headed dragon, the fiery lion absolutely does not believe that Zhang Ziling suddenly found his conscience or was kind enough to let it go! "I said, it''s a reward for you, isn''t it?" Zhang Ziling walked to the fiery lion and chuckled: "remember, red Maple City can''t suffer from demon tide any more." "Otherwise, you will die worse than them!" Zhang Ziling''s tone suddenly became cold and piercing, making the fiery lion fall like nine you, and the soul trembled! The whole body of the hot lion suddenly became stiff and incomparable, and a large amount of sweat fell from its cheek. Threat! He''s threatening me! Now the fiery lion completely understands why Zhang Ziling wants to let it go! Zhang Ziling is to plant a seed of fear in its heart, let it take root in its heart, and let it live in fear all its life! In this way, it will never dare to approach the Red Maple City, and never dare to be too far away from the Red Maple City. Even subconsciously prevent other monsters from going to red leaf city! In this way, it will always become the Red Maple City watchdog, as long as that fear does not dissipate, it will never be free! "You, you want me to guard the Red Maple City forever?" The flaming lion asked in a trembling voice. "As long as there is no demon tide in the Red Maple City, you can live until you are killed by other monsters or friars." "Is this not a good choice for you than death now?" Zhang Ziling chuckled. It seemed that people and animals were harmless. "That way, in order to protect the Red Maple City from the outbreak of demon tide, I will never be able to leave the small city, this will be my cage!" The fiery lion can''t accept this ending. It''s so holy. Where can''t it go? How willing to live forever around this small city of red maple? "It seems that you don''t like it very much..." Zhang Ziling made a rather vexed expression, shook his head and said, "but The seed of fear has been planted for you, and the other two are dead. It''s up to you to choose "Of course, if you overcome your fear of me, you can get out of here." "So it''s decided. You can guard the land. Goodbye." With a smile, Zhang Ziling did not intend to give the choice to the fiery lion at all. Instead, he bypassed the fiery lion and went to the sea of fire. Plop The fiery lion knelt to the ground, holding his hands on the ground, gasping for breath, his eyes full of fear. At the moment, it is full of Zhang Ziling in his mind. It seems that he has fallen into an endless abyss and wants to be completely swallowed up! "Sir, in the core of the wild mountains, the two big demons who killed our wild demons are not too concerned about us if we want to go now At this time, a voice of vicissitudes sounded in the core, like a ray of dawn, so that the fiery lion trapped in endless darkness came back to God. "Elder www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 The face of the hot lion appeared ecstatic color, can not help shouting. Saved! As long as Zhang Ziling is killed, the seeds of fear in his heart will naturally dissipate and will not be controlled by the cage! Zhang Ziling turned and looked at the core. Only a white beard old man walked out of the core, looked at him indifferently, and the white beard old man was surrounded by purple mang. The burning flame was extinguished completely after the purple light was brushed. Soon, purple light spread around, covering the square circle for dozens of miles of fire, disappeared in an instant! "The fire is too big, the air is not good." White beard old man cough a few, then look at the hot lion, frown slightly, low voice scold way: "you little guys, fight, fight, battle still so big, what do you want to do?" "Elder, kill him! He planted a ban on me and could not let him escape! " When the hot lion saw the old man, he said to the elder Bai Xu, he would get up and run to the old man. "Kneel down." Bang! Zhang Ziling spoke softly, and before the hot lion could stand up, he felt the pressure from his shoulders and knelt on the ground again, unable to move! "Elder, elder Save me! " The hot lion realized that he was not out of danger, and the joy that had just emerged on her face was suddenly fading. Seeing the present appearance of the hot lion, the white beard old man''s expression is not too gloomy. In fact, it is not particularly concerned about the death of these demon saints, dragon and horse. This time, it is only to find their faces for the barbaric demon people, and not let the monks of the human race look down on them. But Zhang Ziling''s current move, no doubt, has not put it in the eyes. The old man felt insulted. "Have you never heard of it, you can''t be too crazy to be a person?" The old man with white beard stared at Zhang Ziling and said, "this is a wild mountain range, not the land boundary of your people!" "So what?" Zhang Ziling picked eyebrows and didn''t care, "I didn''t go in to find your troubles, so I gave you the face of barbarian demon family. Why come out and die by myself?" "You want to die!" White beard old person immediately if frost, whole person immediately to Zhang Ziling, a palm shot! Zhang Ziling disappeared in place, white beard old man hit the sky, the ground in front of the sudden collapse, countless dead wood in an instant into powder! "So, do you think about it?" Zhang Ziling appeared behind the old Bai Xu, and still said with ease: "I can give you a chance to barbarian demon race again. The demon tide before I think is the actions of your minority without authorization, so I did not investigate your entire ethnic group." "If you are the demon emperor, you will give me another hand, I can see it as your whole barbaric demon family is provoking me." "The consequences of that time, I wonder if you barbarian demon can bear it." "Hum! The district is a great master of the imperial order! " White beard old man turned around with his sleeve, and stared at Zhang Ziling with cold face. His powerful momentum was diffused from his body, even the hot lion couldn''t breathe! "I am barbaric demon clan, not afraid of you alone!" This white beard old man is the old demon emperor of barbarian demon family. He has lived for nearly ten thousand years. The body of red golden white apes is hundreds of meters high, and he can move mountains! If it has a heart, a foot can step Red Maple City into ruins! Even the capital of Qingling County, the red golden white apes are a name that frightens countless monks! Although the hot lion is under great pressure, it is more and more joyful in the heart! The red golden white apes are the most grumpy demon emperors in their barbaric demon family. On ordinary days, many demon spirits of the level of demon Saint must walk around to see the red golden white apes, even some demon emperors are unwilling to offend it! Now Zhang Ziling has the symptom of irritating the red golden white apes. If it adds a fire, the Red Golden White Ape will never let go of Zhang Ziling! "Elder, why do you have to talk to him? This man monk killed two monsters in front of our door. You have not yet put elder in your eyes. If he is allowed to go back, he will be despised by people like Qingling County! " The hot lion in the side of the way, to incite the red golden white apes. The Red Golden White Ape was already in a hot temper. Zhang Ziling said that remark had made it angry. Now, there is a hot fire on the side of the fire, and the momentum of the gibbon immediately mentioned a critical point. "It seems You really want to die. " Just as the hot lion is trying to continue to stir the fire of the red golden white apes, Zhang Ziling''s voice, like nine secluded sounds, rings in the ear of the hot lion, making the hot lion tremble! At this time, the hot lion only reacted, and he made some over fire The District saint steps dare to provoke the contradiction between the emperor, this is in search of death! Even if they are barbaric demon clan, the opposite man monk is also the emperor rank strong person. Both of them are irresistible existence for itThe more I am in it, I am afraid the faster I die! Realizing that he was doing stupid things, the hot lion had a stiff twist, and wanted to see what Zhang Ziling was. But when he turned his head, he found that Zhang Ziling had arrived in front of it. The hot lion suddenly shrunk his pupils and shivered all over! "Just now, I appreciate your courage, and it''s not easy to read you. So I gave you a chance to live, but I didn''t expect you to cherish it so much." Zhang Ziling looked at the hot lion indifferently, and the dark magic spirit rose from the foot of the hot lion, attached to it. "What are you doing?" Feeling the cold and harsh temperature, the fierce lion face again emerged fear. "Elder, help me! Elder help me! " The hot lion screamed and began to cry for help. The red golden white apes also did not see how Zhang Ziling was in front of the hot lion. But since it is here, he will not watch Zhang Ziling kill their barbaric demon generation. Otherwise, in the future, it will only become the laughing stock of other demon emperors in the family! "Waste!" Chijin White Ape scolded, then turned into a white light, rushed to Zhang Ziling. "Let me go!" The Red Gold White Ape shouted loudly and took a hard picture of Zhang Ziling. The purple awn of the seeping man turned into a thorn, and he would bind Zhang Ziling. But Zhang Ziling seems to ignore the plan of the red golden white apes. He grabbed the shoulder of the flaming lion with one hand, and a large amount of magic gas quickly eroded into the body of the hot lion. The hot lion was dark and there was a sudden pain on his face. "I, I''m wrong Don''t kill me! " The hot lion trembled, tears gushed out of his eyes. Compared with the pain it is now, it suddenly finds Even if you are always imprisoned around red Maple City, it''s good. At least it can live Boom! The attack of the red golden white apes arrives, but those who attack the hot lion are surging, which easily block the attack of the red golden white apes. "Hum!" Zhang Ziling sneered and pulled the hot lion back. The hot lion can only watch the red golden ape get farther and farther away from himself, and death is closer to himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 The fiery lion was dragged to the distance by Zhang Ziling. His whole body was pitch black and his eyes had already lost their luster. "What are you going to do with it?" Seeing that he had not been able to rescue the fiery lion from Zhang Ziling''s hands, the red and White Ape could not help but flash a little anger in his eyes and asked Zhang Ziling. Although he did not use all his strength in his attack just now, at least 50% of his strength was used! But this 50% of the strength, but not even Zhang Ziling around the body of the magic gas did not burst! This makes the red and White Ape doubt the real strength of Zhang Ziling. Although the same as the imperial order, but the strength gap between the Imperial ranks is also very different! There are even some old powerful emperors who can kill the friars who have just entered the Imperial ranks! Although the red and white apes have lived for thousands of years, they still have the strength of the early stage of the imperial order, which is only better than the existence of a small number of Early Imperial orders. If Zhang Ziling is above the middle of the imperial hierarchy, he is determined to be no match! "Sir, if you kill it, you will never die with our barbarian demon clan. Are you really willing to pay this price?" Zhang Ziling showed the strength of success, so that the Red Ape changed its attitude, it did not blindly attack, but began to verbally threaten Zhang Ziling. Chijin now knows that if other demon emperors in the nest don''t come out, it is impossible to kill Zhang Ziling alone, or even to save the flaming lion! At this time, the fiery lion is no longer struggling, the whole person seems to be wrapped in a thick black cocoon, unable to move. The lion can''t even feel the fire. "What position do you think the barbarians can have in my eyes?" Zhang Ziling looked at the red and White Ape and chuckled, "don''t you think that you are really a role?" "Arrogant human, you are looking for death!" The red and white ape''s anger was mixed by Zhang Ziling''s three or two sentences. His eyes turned red and his body began to expand. Stab! The red and White Ape soon returned to the form of a monster. Its huge body stood in the forest and looked like a mountain. "Roar!" The red and White Ape roared at Zhang Ziling, and the fierce wind swept away to Zhang Ziling. A large number of dead trees were blown up by roots and flew to the distance. The earth collapsed under the weight of the Red Ape! "No, the White Ape is angry!" In the heart of the wild demon clan, several demon emperors looked at the huge white figure that suddenly appeared in the distance, and their expressions all changed. "I didn''t expect that a monastic monk would be so difficult to deal with, and could restore the White Ape to its original form! Let''s go and have a look. Don''t let the White Ape destroy this place After seeing that the red and White Ape recovered its huge body shape, several demon emperors quickly gathered together and drove to the outside of the core. Although the wild mountains are vast and boundless, there are not many places suitable for a large number of monsters. They have lived here for tens of thousands of years and have been carefully protecting the land. If the apes were allowed to make trouble without any control, the whole core would be destroyed, and the barbarians would have to move deeper into the wild mountains. "Arrogant human, I want you to know the consequences of offending my barbarian demon clan!" The red and White Ape roared, raised his fist as big as a mountain and smashed it at Zhang Ziling. "Interesting!" Looking at the red and White Ape attacking him, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed with excitement. He threw the fiery lion aside and fought against the red ape''s fist with his physical strength! Zhang Ziling hasn''t had a proper warm-up campaign since he fought with the supreme masters of chaotic Protoss 19 years ago. Although the red ape was too weak for Zhang Ziling, the strength of the Red Ape could still be seen. Zhang Ziling can barely reach the effect of moving muscles and bones only by his physical strength without any spiritual power. Bang! The fists collide, the violent impact force spreads to all around, the earth bursts one after another, shaking the earth! "How could you catch me?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s physical strength alone, the red and White Ape resisted his attack. He was shocked and gave another blow. "Ha ha, use more force!" Zhang Ziling laughs and blows out his fist again. He drives back the red and White Ape! This scene happened to be rushed to see a few demon emperors, almost did not startle to stare out the eyes! "Are you kidding? That strange ape was beaten back by a human boy only by his physical strength "Although the red gold and White Ape is short of speed and spiritual power, his power is also the best among us. Even if Ying long can''t suppress the White Ape in strength, how can the Terran boy do it?" "Isn''t it that Terrans are inherently weak in strength? How did he practice? "Several demon emperors were shocked to see Zhang Ziling, who drove back the red and white ape with a fist. His eyes were full of shock. "Damn it!" His advantage was suppressed by the Terrans. The Red Ape became more and more angry, and raised his arms again and threw it at Zhang Ziling. "I don''t believe it!" The red and White Ape roared, and his arms were surrounded by purple light. The weight of his arm suddenly increased several times, and he hit Zhang Ziling hard! "That''s what it looks like." Zhang Ziling laughed and didn''t intend to use any spiritual power to increase it, so he simply blew up with the red gold and white ape. Bang! Bang! Bang! The deafening impact sound sounded in the wild mountains, the earth constantly vibrated, many demon saints and demon king shivered in the core, not to mention those low-level monsters! Although Zhang Ziling didn''t use any spiritual power, the impact aftershock produced by pure force still had a strong destructive power. Even in the visual sense, it was more shocking than the impact with spiritual force. Several demon emperors are staring at Zhang Ziling and red and White Ape, and don''t know what they should do now! "What are we going to do now? The White Ape and the Terran friar are so furious that we may get involved in this battle if we rush in! " A demon emperor said, some hesitation. "My body defense is weak, I''m afraid I can''t bear the impact of this pure force." Another demon emperor also hesitated to join the battle. "Let''s observe for a while. Although the White Ape and the human are fighting fiercely, the pure strength is not so easy to break through the defense of the core place. When they are tired, we will intervene!" Just when several demon emperors were ready to sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, several black chains attacked them. "Don''t be idle, all of you! If you let me have a good time, I will let you go Zhang Ziling laughed, and the black chain quickly entangled the arms of those demon emperors and directly pulled them over. "What?" The demon emperors were terrified. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ziling would fight against all of them at the same time! What a conceited fellow! The demon emperors had no time to make a choice. Zhang Ziling attacked them like a storm, and the demon emperors had to resist! "This arrogant human, let''s go up and take him down!" The demon emperors were enraged by Zhang Ziling''s arrogant attitude and turned into their original forms and besieged Zhang Ziling! Fenxie, Zhuque, Jiuwei fox, Tiangou, baiape Five demon emperors with hundreds of feet in height all appeared in the wild forest and surrounded Zhang Ziling. Violent momentum swept around, the blue sky suddenly became dark! Lightning and thunder! Fierce momentum in the air, the roar of the demon emperors let the space shake! And in the center of the demon emperors Zhang Ziling, who has no spiritual power to protect his body, laughs more and more happily! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 Lightning and thunder, and the storm roared. The sky was dark. On the ninth day, five demon emperors besieged Zhang Ziling. In the Red Maple City, countless friars can see the huge figure in the dark sky when the thunder flashes. It''s extremely frightening! The dreary sound of percussion blows in the sky, and from time to time there is blood sprinkling, turning into blood rain, irrigating the earth. Countless plants are nourished by the blood of the demon emperor, like crazy nourishment! The dead trees that were originally burned into the air by the flame of the flaming lion returned to spring one after another, and even grew more luxuriant than before! The blood of the demon emperor, even a drop is a precious treasure for the human friars. Now the blood of the demon emperor is falling like rain. It is such a grand scene Red Maple City monks only see! In the hinterland of the wild demon clan, a handsome man looks at the sky in silence and frowns slightly. "Lord Ying long, five elders attacked together, and one monk of the celebrity clan failed to win it down, this..." A demon Saint carefully stood beside the handsome man, some anxious said, tone is full of uneasiness. "The Terran friars are at least the strength of the late imperial stage. They are not the opponents of the human race." Ying long looked at the sky and said in a solemn voice. Hearing Ying Long''s words, the demon saint''s face changed, and he quickly asked, "what should we do? Do you want to do it, my lord? " Ying Long shook his head and said, "I have made it clear that this dispute is just because the three demon saints of the clan started the demon tide without authorization and accidentally provoked the strong man of the Terran." "Now the three younger generations are all dead, and the million monsters are wiped out by the Terran friar. Our barbarian demon clan is equal to the Terran friar. If I do something again, even if I can kill the Terran friar, we will lose two or three demon emperors, which is not cost-effective." "The elder and them..." The demon Saint beside Ying Long was still hesitant. Even Ying long had to die two or three demon emperors. If he didn''t, wouldn''t the five elders in the air have to die? "The friar of the Terran has a proper hand. He should just play with his heart. The five white apes are not in danger for the time being." Ying Long murmured, his eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s better to give them five small lessons, lest they be too arrogant and despise the human race." In this era, they no longer belong to their demon clan. The Terrans dominate the mainland, so there is a reason why Terrans are powerful. However, in their wild demon clan, many little guys despise the human race. Once this kind of ethos continues and makes it evolve into arrogance, their wild demon clan will not be far away from extinction. Ying long thought for a while, and then ordered the demon Saint beside him: "by the way, you go down and get ready. When the battle is over, raise the strength of the whole family to entertain the friar of the Terran." "How high is the specification "Yes..." Hearing Ying Long''s words, the demon Saint bowed respectfully and then stepped back. Ying Long looks at the sky in silence, and his eyes are deeper and deeper. "I remember Nineteen years ago, it seemed that a powerful existence came to the great wilderness. Since then, some unknown changes have taken place in the great wilderness. Although invisible to the naked eye, I always feel that the world today is not the same as it used to be... " "In the small town of Hongfeng City, even a monk of Zhenwu realm can dominate, can there really be a strong man whose strength is comparable to that of the later period of the Empire?" Ying Long murmured, and his doubts grew stronger. At the moment, the five demon emperors in the sky have been exhausted, all blood drenched, breath weak. But Zhang Ziling, who was besieged by them, did not even change his breath. The bones of the arms of the red and white ape have all been broken. Now they are reluctant to stand in the void, let alone continue to fight against Zhang Ziling. "What kind of monster is this guy? Can we be suppressed by physical strength alone? " It''s a leg that has been given to red maple by Zhang Ziling. He gasps for breath and is shocked. "Is that all you can do?" Zhang Ziling yawned a little, and was somewhat disappointed: "I didn''t even achieve my goal of warming up. I''m a little disappointed." "Damn it!" Zhang Ziling''s arrogant attitude made several demon emperors extremely angry, but Zhang Ziling''s powerful strength was placed in front of them. He tried his best not to let others sweat. Such a big gap in strength made them unable to find any point to refute. "I don''t believe it. Are you invincible? Tiangou eats the moon The big dog roared and opened his mouth, which condensed the power of terror, and an energy ball that could blow through the earth quickly condensed! "It''s OK." Feeling the energy fluctuation from the big dog''s mouth, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised and his five fingers slightly opened. It seemed that he was ready to block the blow with one hand. "Together Several other demon emperors were not idle. They took advantage of this opportunity to blast a few spiritual waves to Zhang Ziling and hit Zhang Ziling severely.There were several big explosions in the air, but Zhang Ziling didn''t get any damage when the smoke cleared away! Seeing that the peer attack didn''t work, the big dog pulled at the corner of his mouth, and almost didn''t let himself condense this attack to give up halfway! It is powerful enough to wipe out everything in a thousand miles. However, due to a long period of time before starting, it has no chance to release this move. Only in the face of the arrogant Zhang Ziling, let them accumulate force at will, and will not evade their attacks, will it have a chance to condense. Hum! After the formation of Tiangou eating the moon, the terrifying energy waves surging in the mouth of the big dog distort the surrounding space slightly. "You all get out of the way!" The dog roared. In addition, the four demon emperors all felt the fatal threat from the attack of the heavenly dog, and their expressions changed one after another and hid around. "Arrogant guy, have the kind to eat me this move The sky dog roared fiercely, and the energy wave bombarded Zhang Ziling. The sky seemed to be torn by a white light, which scattered all the thunder and swept away to Zhang Ziling. Hum!!! Violent wave, spread to the explosion, destroy everything! In addition, the four demon emperors hiding in the distance all felt the pain of burning their skin and were shocked in their hearts! "We can get hurt when we hide so far away. How terrible is the explosion of the energy center?" "This is a sure way to take down that arrogant fellow!" "That guy is so terrible. How did he practice?" Several demon emperors hiding in the distance looked at the explosion center with lingering fear, and read with trembling voice. At the thought of the previous battle with Zhang Ziling, they were afraid. As if the world is black, there is no hope of victory! They It''s like a toy in Zhang Ziling''s hand! This sense of humiliation and despair, they will never forget! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 All the power of the big dog poured on Zhang Ziling, and even the surrounding space was distorted! The demon emperors hiding in the distance were staring at the explosion center. Although they could not see what was going on inside, all the demon emperors hoped that Zhang Ziling would be annihilated! "I''m afraid we''ll have to smash to pieces when we touch the edge. No matter how strong we are, we can''t resist it!" "Finally kill this guy. Are Terrans such monsters now?" "But Lord Ying Long didn''t do anything, so we don''t have to belittle ourselves. After solving this guy, we can go back to have a rest." Several demon emperors were chatting with each other. After feeling the support and attack from the big dog, they also gradually relaxed. Soon, the big dog''s attack appeared to decline, the power accumulated by the big dog for many years was squandered, and the breath began to become weak. "Are you all right?" The rosefinch immediately came to the back of the big dog, and a gust of wind lifted up the huge body of the dog. "Thank you." The dog''s face was a little pale, and he collapsed directly on the wind raised by the rosefinch and quickly recovered his physical strength. "Big dog, what happened to the Terran? Did you die? " Exorcism also flew to the big dog in front of, looking at the distant smoke filled place, quite a bit eager to ask. Although all the demon emperors thought that Zhang Ziling could not survive the attack at that level, they did not see Zhang Ziling die with his own eyes, and the demon emperors could not rest assured. "I don''t know Anyway, I have vomited out all the strength I have accumulated for nearly a thousand years. If this does not solve the problem of the Terran friar, we will have to wait to die. " The dog collapsed in the wind of the rosefinch, unwilling to move, and even spoke powerless. With a thousand years of accumulated strength, all in this blow completely consumed, this person will be extremely heartache! "Gentlemen, this strike is barely enough. It''s a surprise to me." Even when the demon emperors were still concerned about Zhang Ziling''s life and death, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ears of the five demon emperors, which made their faces change dramatically. "He''s not dead!" The red and White Ape stared at the place where the smoke and dust shrouded in horror, and his whole body began to shake violently. "Monster He is a monster "Go and call Lord Yinglong. We are not his opponents!" After the sound of Zhang Ziling''s voice, it was like a nightmare, eating away the intelligence and fighting spirit of the demon emperors. The smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and Zhang Ziling''s figure appeared in the sight of the demon emperors. Zhang Ziling''s palms are smoking, and his clothes are not even wrinkled! Big Tiangou accumulated a thousand years of strength in exchange for a blow, did not cause any damage to Zhang Ziling! "Is that all you''ve done just now?" Looking at the frightened expression of the demon emperors, Zhang Ziling lowered his eyes and murmured. "Well, it''s hard for you to show more strength. The ceiling is here. Anyway, it''s just too hot. It''s time to end the battle." Zhang Ziling shook his head and then looked at the five demon emperors in front of him. The corners of his mouth rose slightly. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s smile, all the five demon emperors felt their scalp burst, and even the giant Tiangou, who collapsed, was excited and got up directly. "You, what are you going to do?" Nine tail demon fox some frightened looking at Zhang Ziling, in the heart gushes out an ominous premonition. The other demon emperors also made a defensive posture to guard against Zhang Ziling''s sudden attack. "Human, do you really want to keep up with me The demon emperor roared, and his muscles were tense to the limit. "Enough, that''s it." At this time, a gentle voice sounded in the void, and the demon emperor''s face was immediately overjoyed. "Lord Ying Long!" The five demon emperors cried out with one voice, and a handsome young man appeared in front of them, facing Zhang Ziling. Yinglong is the patriarch of their wild demon clan, the strength of the late imperial stage, and also the oldest existence of their barbarian demon clan. It has lived for more than 100000 years! On weekdays, Yinglong sleeps in the deep of the earth and does not interfere with the affairs of the outside world. This time, Ying Long appeared as a reassurance to all the demon emperors! Above the imperial rank, the strength gap of each small rank is very different. Even if they are all five together, they are not necessarily the opponent of Ying long in the later stage of the imperial order. It''s saved! The demon emperors relaxed, and the red gold and White Ape even said, "Lord Ying long, this Terran friar has cheated our family too much. You must find justice for us, and don''t let the Terrans look down on my wild demon clan!" "Lord Ying long will take it easily." Exorcism also in the side of the boost, very excited. Listening to the words of the demon emperors, Ying Long frowned slightly, then yelled in a cold voice: "you guys, all apologize to this Terran guest." The air was suddenly quiet. "Lord Ying Long?"The demon emperors thought they had heard something wrong. They were staring at Ying Long''s back, but did not respond for a moment. "I''m not clear enough? Get down on your knees! Sorry Yinglong''s voice suddenly became severe several times, and a powerful momentum burst out from its body, and roared down on the demon emperors. The weak dog couldn''t bear Ying Long''s momentum. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and then quickly shrunk into a human form and knelt down directly in the void. The faces of other demon emperors changed one after another, but finally they couldn''t bear Ying Long''s momentum. They turned into human beings and knelt down toward Zhang Ziling. Seeing that all the five demon emperors knelt down, Ying Long was relieved. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said, "I have offended the barbarian demon clan before. I hope you can forgive me." As the words fell, Ying Long bowed to Zhang Ziling! "Lord Ying Long!" The demon emperors did not understand why Yinglong wanted them to kneel down to a human friar. They were still angry. But now the demon emperors saw that even Yinglong bowed to Zhang Ziling to make amends. All they had left in their hearts was endless shock! This human being How powerful is it? Yinglong can bend down! "The later period of the Empire It''s as powerful as the Taoist master, but there''s still a long way to go You should be the strongest guy I''ve ever met in the wilderness Zhang Ziling looked at Ying Long and murmured. "Sir?" Ying Long was puzzled and didn''t understand what the Taoist master in Zhang Ziling''s mouth meant. "Don''t mind. I''m just talking." Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to explain too much to Ying long, but since Ying Long has taken a low attitude, Zhang Ziling''s attitude is naturally much better. "Are you here for peace?" "If you are willing to reconcile with me, you will be lucky." Ying Long didn''t think much about it. He quickly took Zhang Ziling''s words. Just after Zhang Ziling caught the big dog, Yinglong was convinced that he was not Zhang Ziling''s opponent. Moreover, thinking of the strange phenomena of heaven and earth 19 years ago, Ying long did not dare to make an easy attack on Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling had something to do with the incident 19 years ago, if they provoked Zhang Ziling rashly, they would have been destroyed! "So, where is your sincerity?" Zhang Ziling asked again. Ying Long made a deep bow and said, "I have prepared the highest standard banquet in the family. I''d like to welcome you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 The wild mountains are very quiet. The demon emperors looked at Yinglong and zhangziling with a straight eye, and their faces were incredible. They could not have imagined that the existence of Yinglong was so humble in front of the human nun! All the demon emperors have a little understanding of Yinglong''s personality. Although Yinglong has always been awed by the people, it is impossible to respect a monk so casually! In other words, Zhang Ziling''s strength must be above Yinglong! When I think about this, the demon emperors have already set off a terrible wave in their hearts. The young monks of a certain family even broke through the existence of emperor order to God level in the later stage of emperor stage It''s totally unimaginable! A group of demon emperors thought that they had to fight against the existence of emperor order later stage or even the God level strong, and some scalp numb, and they were sweating. Yinglong has made all the etiquette a bit, and put himself in a very low position. Zhang Ziling saw Yinglong''s attitude, and did not have too many difficulties to answer the dragon, nodded to agree to the invitation of Yinglong. Seeing Zhang Ziling promised to dinner, he was relieved in dragon''s heart, and then turned to the demon emperor kneeling and scolded: "you several have not returned to prepare for their lives and welcome your guests?" "Yes, yes!" He was scolded by the dragon. Several demon emperors also immediately returned to God, and they dared not stay any more, and they fled back to the core. After several demon emperors left, Yinglong laughed at Zhang Ziling: "Sir, it will take a while for our family to prepare the banquet. If you want to ask, you may as well go to the lower government to rest, and you will never know it under." Hearing Yinglong''s words, Zhang Ziling''s evaluation of Yinglong was not higher. Obviously, Yinglong said this sentence just saw that he was a little different, maybe Yinglong knew that he was not a man of the great wasteland. "Since you need some time to prepare, I have some things left to be done at the side of Hongfeng city. I wonder if you are interested in going to Hongfeng city with me. Let''s talk about it while we go." Zhang Ziling thought that Ye Zi was still a person in Hongfeng City, and there were places where Bai Li hid all kinds of blood. He was not sure at all, so he wanted to go to find out. Yinglong is a relatively ancient existence in the vast wasteland. Some secrets of the world are definitely understood. Invite Yinglong to get unexpected information. "Are you invited to Hongfeng city?" Yinglong asked, with a sudden correction of his face. Seeing the positive appearance of Yinglong''s face, Zhang Ziling was rather strange in his heart, but nodded: "that can be said." In fact, Yinglong is located here is only a branch of the barbarian demon. In ancient times, barbarian demon group was the strongest group that dominated the great wasteland. There was no human race in this continent. Later, the talent of the human race emerged in large numbers, and more powerful monks were born. In addition, the unique wisdom of the human race and the stronger reproduction ability than the barbaric demon group, this made the human race replace the barbaric demon nationality in the position of the wild land and become the dominant force of the mainland today. It is precisely because of the change of domination. Even today, the barbarian demon and the human race still have irreconcilable contradictions. Barbarian demon clan occasionally causes demon tide to attack the city of human race. Many large human gates will occasionally organize disciples to hunt and kill monsters. It has been millions of years since two major enemies have been killed. And Zhang Ziling''s invitation, let Yinglong see their demon and human reconciliation dawn. Although it can not affect the whole barbaric demon race, even if they are a small branch, if they can reach a settlement with the human race, it is also the first step in millions of years! It''s very important! Among the demon families, the strong are respected. Zhang Ziling, as a strong man of the human race, should long take it for granted that Zhang Ziling can represent some nuns of the human race. "Since it is your invitation, we should pay attention to it. Please make sure to make a good gift to visit Hongfeng city." Yinglong is serious and solemn. The attitude of Yinglong now convinced Zhang Ziling that Yinglong would be wrong with his intention. Zhang Ziling did not shake his head and said, "no ceremony is necessary. This time I am just a private invitation, not a representative of the people." "No matter what, as long as it is your invitation, Yinglong will be satisfied." Yinglong smiled and said, "wait a moment more." When the voice fell, Yinglong turned into a light and ran into the core place. Under the eyes of all demon groups, Yinglong rushed into his cave. After counting breath, Yinglong came out under the eyes of all demon groups, and held a blue pearl in his hand. "Is this?" The children of the demon family saw the blue pearl in Yinglong''s hands, and they all cried out loud and their faces were incredible. "Yinglong, how do you handle it..." "Do my own things well. I have something to go out." Yinglong collected the jewels and stopped the words that the demon children wanted to say. Then they flew out of the core area and came to zhangziling and said, "Sir, let''s go."Zhang Ziling looked at Ying Long curiously. Just now he didn''t see what Ying Long was taking. However, Zhang Ziling was not very concerned about it. He nodded and flew to the Red Maple City side by side with Ying long. Although there was a great war in the wild mountains, countless ancient trees were destroyed and the earth was broken. Looking down from the sky, the huge forest was empty. However, the great wilderness has long experienced the devastation of countless strong men''s battles, and has adapted very strongly. In addition, the broken land has been drenched with the blood of many demon emperors, and many new plants have grown out of the land. Zhang Ziling and Ying long are very fast. Before they can say a few words along the way, they have arrived at the boundary of Hongfeng city. Perhaps because of Zhang Ziling, Ying Long became a little nervous after entering the boundary of Hongfeng city. In fact, with the existence of Yinglong, even if you visit the capital of Qingling County in person, it will make countless friars regard it as a disaster, and the powerful emperor rank in the capital will rush out! A small city like Hongfeng city can be leveled by Yinglong with one hand. But now, the Red Maple City has a special significance for Yinglong. The top Terran strongmen invite one of the savage demon clan leaders to the Terran city. If this kind of news is released, it will definitely set off a tremendous wave in the vast land! At the moment, Jin Yan was still directing the civilians to repair the wall. He happened to notice that Zhang Ziling and Ying Long were flying in the sky. Their faces changed slightly and they went to meet them. "Welcome your return Jin Yan yelled in the air and immediately attracted the attention of all the people on the wall of Red Maple City. "It is the Lord who has come back! The Lord who slaughtered a million monsters "My Lord is back! The people of Hongfeng welcome your return "Go and tell the city Lord!" At the moment when people know that Zhang Ziling is back, the whole red Maple City is boiling. All the friars have seen with their own eyes, Zhang Ziling''s feat of wiping out millions of monsters and chasing down demon saints! Today, Zhang Ziling has been the most powerful person in Hongfeng City, the Savior of all people! "My Lord, the Lord of the city has already prepared a banquet in his mansion, waiting for his return!" "Please drive to the city hall!" Jin Yan said excitedly. Then he looked at Ying long. A little doubt flashed in his eyes: "dare to ask if this adult is..." Ying Long asked when he saw Jin Yan. He also squinted and said, "I''m under Yinglong." Gold rock directly petrified, brain a blank. The air around, suddenly quiet down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 "Ying, Ying Long?" Jin Yan''s legs began to tremble, pointing to Ying Long and trembling: "you, are you the demon emperor Yinglong in the legend? The demon emperor Yinglong, who can bring the flood of destruction and is known as the source of disaster In their Qingling County, there is only one Yinglong! Demon Emperor Even the demon saint can easily destroy their red Maple City, a demon emperor is enough to stir the whole Qingling County upside down! Yinglong, however, is recorded in ancient books that the supreme demon emperor, the master of the wild demon family, commanded the existence of a number of demon emperors! It is also because of Ying Long''s existence that they dare not step into the depths of the wild mountains! Even the unprecedented wave of demons a hundred years ago, if Ying long had not been in the last world to let the demon emperors who besieged Qingling County retreat, I am afraid that Qingling county would not be able to recover its vitality until now. At the beginning, Ying long suppressed several powerful emperors of their clan, and at the same time, drank back several demon emperors at the same time, which made many human friars remember deeply. "So I was called the source of disaster by you..." Ying Long was a little melancholy. A hundred years ago, he personally came forward to stop the destructive demon tide. Unexpectedly, he lost such a reputation among the Terrans. However, Ying Long also knows that there is no way. There are too many low-level monsters in their wild demon clan, and most of them have no intelligence. Under the uncontrolled reproduction, the number of demons will break out every critical point. This is a problem that no one can solve. What Yinglong can do is to restrain high-level monsters as much as possible, but they are savage, and the hatred between demon clan and Terran is everlasting. Just as the Terrans hate their wildness, the demon clan breaks out the demon tide every time, there are also many high-level monsters in their family who hate the Terrans'' large-scale hunting of their offspring. A hundred years ago, the demon tide was that the barbaric demon clan branch near Hongfeng city had reached the limit of hatred for the Terrans, and Yinglong was shut down because of changing scales, which made the demon emperors and the powerful ones of the Terran empire in conflict, and finally a comprehensive conflict broke out. "Big and big This, this Demon Emperor Ying Long... " Jin Yan can''t even speak at the moment. Looking at Ying Long walking with Zhang Ziling, he has a paste in his head. However, in the face of low-level monsters, Jinyan may be able to kill them quickly. Even if there is a demon Saint level, he dares to touch his life! But now, a demon emperor is in front of Jin Yan. Jin Yan''s first reaction is not to fight hard or to escape They should worship the dragon! That kind of natural pressure has made Jinyan forget his identity completely. "Ying Long is my guest and your red Maple City guest. Please go to inform shangguanxun and let him get ready." Since Yinglong has the heart to make friends with the Terrans, Zhang Ziling will naturally be a good friend. "Ying, Ying long, yes, guest?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jin Yan was stunned at first, and then reacted to it, setting off a wave in his heart. "Yes Realizing the importance of Ying Long''s arrival in the Red Maple City, Jin Yan was so excited that he rushed to the city master''s office and reported it to shangguanxun. The demon clan leader visits the Red Maple City, which is a wonderful signal! If operated properly, it is likely to bring a millennium peace to Hongfeng city and even Qingling county! This is an unimaginable feat, which can not be achieved by the three inch sect and other supreme sects. Thank you very much Ying Long nodded to thank Zhang Ziling for his help. "There is a certain distance from the city Lord''s house. Walk slowly and give them a time to prepare." Zhang Ziling laughed, but he didn''t care about it. Zhang Ziling did not belong to the wild land. He came to the world only to find out about his parents. As for the barbarian demon clan or the Terran, he treated all the same, helping whoever had a good feeling. At present, Zhang Ziling has a good sense of Ying Long and is willing to help. "Well." Ying Long nodded and walked on the street side by side with Zhang Ziling. The monks on both sides frequently cast curious and frightened eyes. "It''s the first time I''ve walked in the Terran City openly, and it''s really amazing." Ying Long said with a smile. "I admire you very much for being able to put down his body and visit a small city Lord who only has Zhenwu realm." Zhang Ziling joked. "I''ve always had a sense of awe for the Terrans. With a weak body, I can dominate the vast wasteland for millions of years. There must be something unique about the Terran." Ying Long said seriously, "in the past ten thousand years, I have observed a lot of manners in the Terran territory. Your world seems prosperous, but many times it is more cruel and bloody than our demon clan. I have seen many extremely ugly things." "But I don''t know why, whenever I think the Terrans are incurable and have no right to dominate the mainland, I can always see a flash or two from the Terrans. Although some of you are really disgusting, there are still a lot of people who have done little bit by bit. Even after thousands of years, I still feel a little warm.""That''s something we can''t see in our demon clan." "I think that''s the fundamental reason why your people dominate the mainland. I want to learn." Ying Long seems to recall some things, and his eyes become more gentle. "Human nature is always complex. There are ugly things and good things in human nature. I can''t know that in a word." With a smile, Zhang Ziling said to Ying long, "it''s strange that you have the patience to observe the good and evil of human nature, and even want to learn about human nature." "I''m often called a freak by my elders in my family." Ying Long laughs and does not agree. "However, I advise you not to believe too much in people. Good people should treat them well, and evil people should not be used to them. It is good to have their own judgment." "This time, your actions may cause a great disturbance in Qingling County, and perhaps bring peace for thousands of years. However, your final result is that you are abandoned by the barbarian demon clan, and the Terrans will not accept you." "With your strength, it is impossible to change the current situation." Zhang Ziling advised. "Thank you for reminding me, but I still want to have a try. Even if I am thrown away by the ethnic group, there is no place for me in this world. I feel comfortable. The universe is so big Where can''t you go? " Ying Long is free and easy. Zhang Ziling took a meaningful look at Ying long, and then said, "if you really have no place to go in the future, I will leave you a place in the three thousand universe." "Three thousand universes?" Ying Long''s eyes are slightly bright, "where is the pavilion?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "although the place is not big, but under the toss of my unprofessional apprentice, all major races can miraculously live in the same virtual world. It is not uncommon that the powers of the demon clan and the ordinary teenagers of the Terran team up to brush copies." "Virtual world? Can you form a team with the Terran youth Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ying Long''s eyes gushed with deep surprise and doubt. Although it does not understand, but always feel that what Zhang Ziling said "virtual world", perhaps is its ideal world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 "There are many surprises in the three thousand universe. If you really have a chance to pass in the future, you will like it there." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, leaving Ying long a way back. From the perspective of the world pattern of the great wasteland, the contradiction between the Terran and the demon clan is irreconcilable. Ying Long''s move is undoubtedly a moth to a fire, and will not have a good end. At that time, Ying Long hit the south wall, and there was a way back. "Thank you very much, sir. If I have a chance, I will definitely go to the three thousand universes you mentioned." Ying Long''s expectations of Zhang Ziling''s place also rose and he agreed to invite him. After that, Ying long thought for a moment and said to Zhang Ziling, "since you are a stranger from outside the world, I have a heartless request to ask you a question." "Say it." Ying long looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "did you come to the great wilderness 19 years ago?" "Well? Why do you ask? " Zhang Ziling took a rather unexpected look at Ying long. He didn''t expect Ying long to know when he came! in order to avoid the eyes of the chaotic Protoss, Zhang Zi Ling concealed all traces of himself before he came to the great wasteland. Nineteen years ago, he quietly came to this great wasteland and did not attract any attention from the local monks. But now Ying long can tell that he was 19 years ago Zhang Ziling didn''t think it was his exposure. In other words, it was a period of time before and after he arrived in the great wilderness. What great events happened on the mainland that shocked Ying long. And this is probably related to his parents. "If it is not convenient for you to speak, I will not ask." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s doubts, Ying Long immediately ruled out his own conjecture and opened the topic. "What happened nineteen years ago?" Realizing the importance of this matter, Zhang Ziling asked Ying long in a hurry. Seeing Zhang Ziling asking this question, Ying Long didn''t think much about it. He said, "nineteen years ago, when there was a natural vision and the earth''s core vibrated, countless giants of our wild demon clan who had been sleeping in the ancient times all woke up. It seemed that they felt the arrival of some powerful existence." "However, after waking up for a moment, the giants fell into a deep sleep again, so they didn''t make too much trouble, and there was no reaction from the Terran side." Ying Long shook his head and continued: "I thought you had something to do with the vision of heaven and earth 19 years ago. After all, it related to the giant of our wild demon clan. Now it seems that I have thought too much about it." "What happened nineteen years ago?" Zhang Ziling was a little surprised. He was sure that he did not feel any strange phenomena of heaven and earth after he arrived in the great wilderness. There are others who have awakened countless ancient giants. However, some time before he came to the great wasteland, there was an amazing and gorgeous existence in the wilderness. It was strong enough to attract the attention of all the ancient existence on the continent. Zhang Ziling had enough reasons to put his investigation into that man. "It was not long before I came to the great wilderness. I was lucky I thought it would take thousands of years. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He felt that his progress was incredible. "As the leader of a branch of the barbarian demon clan, you should know some ancient giants?" Zhang Ziling asked Ying long again. Yinglong itself is the top race, and its strength is also the late imperial stage. It is not impossible to know the existence above the divine realm. "I know a Gu Yinglong, who also woke up 19 years ago. However, it is not in Qingling County, but lies in the hinterland of Wanyao nest. Our place is in the west of dongxuanzhou, and the Wanyao nest is in the east of dongxuanzhou. The distance between them cannot be measured." "What''s more, since the incident happened 19 years ago, the Gu Yinglong has disappeared. I don''t know exactly where he went. I can''t tell you." Ying Long shook his head, indicating that he could not help Zhang Ziling. "But if you really want to see the existence, I will help you to keep an eye on the trace of that existence." "That''s all right. I''ll just ask." Zhang Ziling waved his hand, and he didn''t expect to break the game so soon. Even if there is no trace of those ancient giants, he will find those ancient ones, and then he will catch one or two to ask. Now we are going on step by step according to the original plan. They talked while walking. Soon, Zhang Ziling and Ying Long visited Hongfeng city. The news swept the whole city like a plague. The first reaction of all the friars when they heard the news was disbelief, and then they rushed madly to the city Lord''s house to see what the legendary demon emperor looked like. However, although the chief friar was crazy, he also knew what rank Zhang Ziling and Ying Long were, and no one dared to be presumptuous in front of them. No matter how curious the monks were, they only dared to look around from afar, but they did not hinder the conversation between Zhang Ziling and Ying long. In front of the city Lord''s house, shangguanxun heard that Zhang Ziling had brought Yinglong to Hongfeng city. The whole person immediately called all the people in the mansion to prepare a banquet, and arranged everything with the fastest speed and the highest standard.Then shangguanxun stood in front of the mansion and waited with all the people in the mansion. All of them were nervous, and in the waiting time, they were filled with indescribable excitement, unable to control themselves. The demon saint is the existence they look up to. People here have never thought that one day, there will be a demon emperor coming to this town! What''s more, it''s the source of the disaster in the legend! "Jinyan, are you sure it''s Ying Long? The leader of the barbarian demon clan, Ying Long? " Since Jin Yan didn''t ask this question for ten times, he had already asked Jin Yan. "Lord, that is the existence that the adult brought out from the wild mountains and can walk with him side by side I''m afraid Ying Long is the only one? " Jin Yan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, although he still can''t believe it, but the fact is that, he can''t help but believe it. The shocking battle scenes of the previous nine days are still vividly visible to all. At this time, one of the city Lord''s staff hesitated to ask the superior officer, "city Lord, do you want to report this matter to the county town? After all, it''s not a small matter that the demon emperor visited the Terran city! " Shangguanxun shook his head and said, "first, I''ll keep the news for the time being. Ying Long''s purpose is unknown. That adult saved our Red Maple City, but that doesn''t mean he is our friend. " "Report to the county and city authorities that if people of the three inch sect come here, I''m afraid it will only lead to a greater disaster." Shangguanxun is very clear now that there will be a war between Zhang Ziling and sancunzong sooner or later, and it is the kind that will never die. He doesn''t want to get involved in the fight of equal rank. "Yes, I will go down and block the news." I''m going down. I''m leaving. Ye Zi is also under the protection of several experts, standing at the gate of the city master''s mansion, waiting for Zhang Ziling to come back. After this series of events, Ye Zi found that his status soared, and he had a completely different life! Because of this, Ye Zi became more and more curious about the origin of Zhang Ziling. Dong Dong! All of a sudden, Ye Zi felt his heart beat twice and his head was dizzy. "Miss?" Next to the guard found that Ye Zi''s face suddenly turned pale, suddenly nervous. "I, I''m ok..." Ye Zi shakes his head and resists the nausea that suddenly strikes in his heart, indicating that people should not worry. Dong Dong! Heart, beating again! "My descendants Do you want strength? " In a trance, Ye Zi''s ear sounded the most gloomy voice, which moved Ye Zi''s mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 "Who are you?" Suddenly heard a strange voice, Ye Zi some flustered, subconsciously drink asked. "You Do you want strength? " The most gloomy voice sounded again in Ye Zi''s ear, as if to penetrate into Ye Zi''s soul. "Come here, come to me I can satisfy you with everything and let you have everything. " With the appearance of the sound, Ye Zi suddenly found himself in a dark space, this place can not see five fingers, nothing. Sudden attack of endless darkness, let Ye Zi heart can not help but flow out of fear. "Who are you? Come out Ye Zi chided in this void, but he didn''t get any response. But outside, the guard around Ye Zi found that Ye Zi lost his sense again, and the whole person was pale and bloodless, and walked slowly towards one direction at the same time. The guards didn''t know what happened, and they didn''t dare to stop Ye Zi. "What''s going on?" Shangguanxun soon noticed the situation of Yezi, and felt a thump in his heart. He quickly went to the vicinity of Yezi and asked the surrounding guards. "Tell the Lord of the city, Miss ye, she seems to have inspired a very evil blood, and we can''t get close to it." The guard said anxiously. "Well done, how can it trigger extremely evil blood? Do you all eat dry food? " Shangguanxun almost didn''t scold him. Not long ago, Ye Zi just broke out blood power. He used the power of nirvana to suppress Zhenwu realm, and he acted irrationally. Now, at this juncture, Ye Zi suddenly appears this kind of fault, and they dare not hurt Ye Zi. Wan yiyezi goes on a rampage again. I''m afraid that the plan to meet Yinglong will be ruined. "You see, Miss ye, she doesn''t seem to be manic. She seems to be moving in one direction with a purpose." A guard noticed the difference of Yezi, even busy way. "Purposeful?" Hearing the words of the guard, Shangguan Xun was surprised and quickly observed Ye Zi. He found that although Ye Zi was in a trance, he did not hesitate in his pace, and was obviously moving in a certain direction. Seeing Ye Zi''s situation, Shangguan Xun hesitated. At last, he made up his mind and said to the people next to him: "you are here. Send a man to inform you of what happened here. I will protect Ye Zi personally." After that, shangguanxun also quickly followed Ye Zi, and wanted to know what happened to Ye Zi. Soon, Ye Zi separated from the crowd and walked into a deserted alley. "Where on earth does she want to go?" Shangguan looked for doubts in his heart. He did not dare to leave Ye Zi too close or too far away. He had to follow carefully. Gradually, Ye Zi body again filled with black gas, a very strange momentum from the body of Ye Zi gushed out. Every step forward, the black air will corrode the ground that Yezi''s feet have stepped on, melting the slate and leaving deep footprints. "What power is this, this?" Seeing that strange scene, even shangguanxun was a little guilty and afraid, for fear that those black gas would entangle him. However, at the thought of Zhang Ziling, shangguanxun didn''t dare to let Ye Zi go to those small places alone, so he had to follow him. With her more and more black ziye. Before, shangguanxun was able to follow Yezi 10 meters away, but now he can''t even get close to it. With do not know how long, Shangguan find Ye Zi to an alley deep in front of the old house, stopped at the door of the house. "Where is this place? Why have I never seen it before?" Looking at the strange old house, Shangguan couldn''t help but flash a little doubt in his eyes. Judging from the old degree of the house buildings, this place has been built for at least 100 years, but judging from the fact that there is no dust accumulation at the gate, it is often visited by people. But as the city Lord, he had no impression of this place! "There is a house in such a winding place. I''ll have to check it after I go back!" Shangguanxun murmured, the door of the old house was opened automatically, and Ye Zi went in without hesitation. "This, this?" Shangguan looked at the strange house and hesitated whether he wanted to go in. He has just used the spirit to investigate, and he can''t find out the situation in the house. Now Ye Zi goes in, in case of danger Gollum! Shangguanxun swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and a big bead of sweat fell from his cheek. If you enter the house rashly, you may encounter danger. But if you don''t go in, leave Ye Zi inside. If something goes wrong, Zhang Ziling will investigate it He will never come to a good end! At the thought of Zhang Ziling''s terrorist means of killing millions of monsters, Shangguan Xun was excited and rushed in. Rush into the mansion, shangguanxun then smell a strange smell, and Ye Zi also in his hesitation time, has disappeared."What the hell is this place?" Smelling that disgusting strange smell, shangguanxun couldn''t help scolding, and quickly walked into the courtyard to find Ye Zi. The whole house is quiet and terrifying. The houses in front of shangguanxun are like black holes to devour people. Even if shangguanxun has the strength of zhenwujing, he is also guilty in this house. However, the only thing that reassures Shangguan is that Ye Zi will still leave footprints corroded by black gas on the ground when he walks. At least he doesn''t lose it. Soon, shangguanxun followed the footprints to a wooden door. Squeak! Push open the wooden door, a stench came. "Cough!" Shangguanxun fanned the air with his hand, and then simply sealed his smell with spiritual power and held his breath all the time. Isolated from the unpleasant smell, shangguanxun has the spare power to observe the situation in the room. Around the walls hung some skin that looked like human beings, and in front of him, a chair was pushed away, and a black hole of paint leading to the underground was reflected in his eyes. Seeing the bottomless hole, Shangguan moved his throat and subconsciously called out the body protecting magic weapon, forming a barrier around him. "Why does she come to such a place?" Looking at Ye Zi''s footprints disappearing at the entrance of the cave, Shangguan Xun could not help complaining, but still condensed a light source in his hands with Lingli and walked in with Yezi''s footprints. Inside the entrance is a winding staircase. Shangguanxun''s spiritual power becomes extremely weak in this space. The light source can only illuminate the place less than two meters in front of him, so shangguanxun can only walk slowly. "How can that girl run so fast?" In the blink of an eye just now, shangguanxun can only see Yezi''s footprints. He has no idea where Ye Zi is. I don''t know how long I went down. The light source in Shangguan''s hand suddenly went out! "Gaga!" A very gloomy voice sounded in shangguanxun''s ears, which made shangguanxun''s body shiver! "Who is it?" The Shangguan asked for a drink and hastened to alert the spiritual power in his body. However, he was frightened to find that the spiritual power in his temple was just like a pool of stagnant water, which could not be stimulated at all! Damn it! Shangguanxun''s face changed greatly. He only heard the sound of seeping people around the space. "Finally it''s time to eat I''m starving! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 The sound of Yin measurement reverberated in Shangguan Xun''s ears, which made Shangguan''s back ridge cool, and felt that there was endless danger approaching. "Damn it!" In the desire to survive, shangguanxun did not dare to stay in place, and went down quickly. Bang! Shangguanxun had just taken two steps when he heard the sound of the ground breaking and splashed some broken stones behind him. "What the hell is it?" Aware that the ground behind him has been torn by something, shangguanxun dare not stay in the same place and flee down in the dark. It''s a pity that shangguanxun, who had no light, had not escaped far away, but was tripped by something. The whole person rolled down the stairs and fell to the ground! "Gaga, gaga!" Seeping laughter reverberated in this space. Shangguan Xun fell to the ground with blood all over his body, feeling that his ribs were broken. After losing his spiritual power, shangguanxun found that his body also became as fragile as ordinary people. He almost fell half dead when he just rolled down the stairs. After falling to the bottom of the hole, there was a weak light around. Shangguanxun sat up with the help of the wall and looked around. It''s a closed space. There are complete human skins hanging on the walls around. Each person has a table under his skin. The transparent jar on the table contains unknown liquid. Just when shangguanxun wanted to see what was written on the jar, a black light flashed by, and then shangguanxun''s leg was torn out by sharp claws! "Ah, ah, ah!" The intense pain let shangguangxun roar, the parts below his thigh were cut off, and the blood spattered! Click! Click! The sound of bone being chewed sounded in shangguanxun''s ear. Shangguanxun was full of fear. When he heard the reputation, he saw a spider gnawing at his thigh. "Spider man? How can this monster appear here Shangguan looks for the startle to shout out the sound, the fear in the eye is more and more intense, sweating profusely! Spider man is not a monster, but a kind of monster that loves cannibalism! Warcraft is an alien species that has only risen in the last ten thousand years on the great wasteland. The damage caused by each monster is thousands of times that of the same level monster! All Terrans have always been vigorously killing demons, will not have the slightest mercy! The Red Maple City belongs to the edge of the Terran territory, close to the wild forest, and is not a disaster area for the demons! He never thought that there was such a terrible monster hidden in the little red Maple City! In a few seconds, the spider man ate shangguanxun''s thigh with meat and bone, and then it looked up at shangguanxun, and his bloody face showed a strange and twisted smile. "I haven''t eaten any delicious food for a long time. It''s delicious!" With a smile, spider man went to shangguanxun again, raised a leg full of spines, and prepared to stab shangguanxun. Shangguanxun shivered and looked at the spider man in front of him, unable to move at all! After his thigh was cut off, the spider man injected poison into his body. Now shangguanxun has lost control of his body. "this seat promised to help Bai Li extract the essence of your human pride, and in return, Bai Zhen needs to bring human strength to this seat every once in a while." "It''s been half a month since Bai lie came here last time. It''s too long I''m so hungry. When I eat you, I should be able to break through the holy steps. At that time, I don''t need to look at Bai lie''s face and go to the upper city to have a meal! Gaga While smiling, the spider man cut off the upper official to find another leg and put it into his mouth. "Bai lie How to cooperate with the demons? " Shangguanxun tried to endure the pain. He heard the extremely shocking news and set off a wave in his heart. As the helmsman of the three inch sect and the apprentice of the real swordsman, Bai lie even cooperates with the demons? Such a thing spreads out, even if it is the whole three inch sect has to be pursued by various forces! The demons must be eliminated. The attitude of the orthodox sects to the demons is even more resolute than that of the demons. Those who cooperate with the demons will not tolerate it! Now shangguanxun has made it clear that this place is where Bailie collects Tianjiao''s blood. He thought Bailie was just killing Tianjiao himself, but he didn''t expect Bailie would cooperate with demons! Demons rely on cannibalism to enhance their strength, and there is no upper limit to increase the strength. The more people eat, the stronger the strength! If Bailie is not dead and continues to cooperate with spider man, one day Bailie will be betrayed by spider man, and the whole Hongfeng city and Qingling county will fall into hell! "This damned fool should go to hell!" Shangguanxun cursed and watched the spider man gnaw his other leg clean, and then looked at himself. Looking at the twisted face of spider man, a trace of despair flashed on shangguanxun''s face. He can''t escape the fate of watching spider man eat him one by one."Fortunately, there is a strong man in the Red Maple City. The spider man''s strength is not strong. He also leads Ye Zi here. Sooner or later, he will be cleaned up." Thinking of Zhang Ziling in the city, Shangguan could not help feeling a trace of comfort in despair. Although he is dead, but this spider man is doomed to grow up, and the Red Maple City does not need to destroy the city. "What are you thinking?" The spider man noticed that the upper official was looking for the corner of his mouth involuntarily. He realized that there was something wrong with him, so he asked in a hurry. "I''m thinking about your death." Shangguanxun sneered, "you are such a dirty thing hiding in the dark corner. It will not be long before you are trampled to death like a bug!" "Worms? Are you talking about me Spider man was stunned, then laughed, "you are afraid to be scared silly, as long as you eat you, and then suck the blood of that chick inside, this seat can step into the holy rank, and then swallow up all the people in this city, and the strength of this seat will soar again!" "Next, we will eat from city to city. Soon, no one in Qingling county can take this seat!" Spider man laughed, and then his expression became ferocious. He looked at Shangguan and said, "you low-level insects, only deserve our food!" Boom! Just as the spider man opened his mouth and was ready to bite off Shangguan''s head, a black light came down from the sky and went straight through the spider man''s body and burst out a big blood hole! Before Spiderman had time to struggle, it emerged countless black chains all over the body, bound it up! "What is this?" Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in shangguanxun''s ear. Shangguanxun''s face suddenly showed a color of ecstasy. He quickly looked to the direction of the voice, and saw Zhang Ziling and Ying Long walking slowly down the stairs. "My Lord!" Shangguan looks for the excited roar, the joy of escape from death fills his chest! "Damn it! damn! Damn it Spiderman frantically struggling, but it will be burned when it touches the black chain, and the intense pain from the blood hole on the back makes it lose its mind! "Sir, it''s a spider man, a cruel monster." Ying long looked at the struggling spider man, frowned slightly, and said to Zhang Ziling. "The devil?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and looked at the spider man in amazement. This was the first time in 19 years that he had seen a new species on the wild land! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 "Who are you? Red Maple City can not have you such a strong! Where did you come from? " Spiderman is frantically struggling, the old face is full of twisted fear. The appearance of Zhang Ziling and Ying Long was beyond its expectation! Zhang Ziling and Ying Long didn''t pay attention to spider man''s struggle and roar. After confirming Ye Zi''s safety with spirit, Zhang Ziling asked Ying long, "are there many kinds of magic objects?"? It''s still like this. " "There are many kinds of demons. Spider man is just one of them. As far as I know, such creatures as demons have emerged in nearly ten thousand years. In a short period of ten thousand years, they have become the strongest race except the Terrans and our wild demon clans. " "In a short period of ten thousand years, the expansion of magic power was beyond everyone''s imagination. Even our wild demon clan also felt the crisis. Therefore, it was not only the Terran who hunted the demons, but even when we saw them at ordinary times, they would not let them go." A race with a history of only ten thousand years can shake the foundation of two races which have multiplied from ancient times to the present. This kind of development speed unimaginable! Ying long continued to explain to Zhang Ziling: "it is said that magic things are creatures derived from some kind of extraterrestrial force. As long as they have been devouring the living body, their strength will continue to expand." "This spider talent was born not long ago, only the strength of Zhenwu realm, but not many threats." "But if you give it a few more decades to swallow up a few Terran cities, I''m afraid it will also pose a threat to me." "Is there such a creature?" Zhang Ziling was a little surprised. We should know that Ying Long is a monster who has lived for 100000 years. He is also the top race of the dragon race. He has the strength of 3000 Taoist Masters in the universe. A mere spider man can threaten Ying long in just a few decades The expansion speed of this kind of strength is really some terrible. "Therefore, no matter the Terrans or our demon clans, they will not leave the soil for the survival of these demons. People like Bai lie who cooperate with demons can also be regarded as traitors of the whole great wilderness land." At this point, Ying Long''s eyes can not help but flash a trace of anger. He didn''t understand why someone would choose to cooperate with the demons. The cruelty of demons is well known. Anyone who cooperates with demons has no good end and can only become the food of demons. And Demons don''t need any mainland resources. They can only destroy and devour flesh and blood, and grow up to be of no benefit to any creature. "My Lord, you''d better kill the spider man as soon as possible. Every demon''s means are very strange. If it runs away, it may lead to disaster!" After Zhang Ziling appeared, shangguanxun was able to use his spiritual power again to help his wound stop bleeding, and advised Zhang Ziling. This kind of creature, the stronger the strength, the faster it grows. On the contrary, it grows slowly when it is weak. In order not to be hunted by friars, it can only eat people carefully. If the demons arrived at the saint and Emperor''s level, it would be a matter of one bite to swallow a city. At that time, few friars could subdue those demons, and the strength of the demons would increase exponentially. Once upon a time, there was a demon that had lived for hundreds of years, and almost destroyed the whole dongxuanzhou. Finally, the great ancestors woke up from the sleeping place and joined hands to kill the demon. "Almost understood, this kind of thing really can''t let go." Zhang Ziling nodded and pulled the spider man in front of him and pulled the black chain. The chain suddenly tightens, and instantly embeds itself in the spider man''s flesh, breaking its bones! "Stop! Stop it! You can''t kill me Spider man could feel Zhang Ziling''s real intention to kill, and his face became more and more frightened, so he yelled. But Zhang Ziling didn''t pay any attention to the roar of the spider man. The more the chain was tightened, the spider man could even hear the sound of his own bone breaking! "If you kill me, the girl inside will never wake up!" "Well?" Hearing the spider man''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, but still suspended the sentence. Seeing Zhang Ziling stop, the spider man breathed a sigh of relief and quickly recovered from his injury. His mind began to become active. "Let''s go first, and you''ll follow." Zhang Ziling lost a pill to shangguanxun, and then went to the house with Ying long. The spider man wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape, but before he could move, he was directly pulled to the ground by Zhang Ziling and dragged over. in this underground room, the walls are full of proud skins, and the pots on the table are the essence of blood extracted from the proud bodies. Every jar is full of extremely powerful blood strength. No wonder it can attract the three evil spirits of the dragon. Ye Zi is standing in front of an empty table, and there is no human skin hanging on the wall in front of her. Ye Zi''s black air is surging all over his body, which is sending out a powerful force all the time. "The little girl is in a strange state. She is still alive, but I can''t feel any fluctuation of her soul. It''s like an empty shell."Ying Long frowns and observes Ye Zi, but his eyes are full of doubts. It has lived for nearly 100000 years, and has never seen a person who has lost his soul but is still alive. "Her soul is locked in a certain space by her own blood force. I would like to bring her back in person later, but this spider man has said so. In case of emergency, she should save this thing for life." Zhang Ziling explained. "The power of one''s own blood can hold the soul of the host? What kind of blood is this? " Ying Long was a little shocked and asked in doubt. "She is a very evil blood." Zhang Ziling replied casually. "Extremely evil blood? You say this little girl is the owner of extremely evil blood? " Ying Long directly exclaimed, his expression was very serious, and even a ray of killing broke out in his eyes! Seeing Ying Long''s extreme reaction, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little doubt and asked, "do you know the origin of this blood?" "I have specially investigated this kind of blood, and found that the earliest extremely evil blood vessel owner appeared ten thousand years ago, which is not much different from the time when the demon appeared in the great wilderness." "I once met a very evil blood owner, and found that he was demonized in the realm of the holy order." "Do you mean this blood is related to this monster?" After hearing Ying Long''s words, Zhang Ziling reacted. Ye Zi''s strength was similar to spider man''s breath. Before that, he thought that this similarity was his illusion. After all, Ye Zi''s blood was evil, and spider man was the representative of evil. Some similarities between them can be justified. "Yes! The blood of this girl is the same as mine. She has been called up by the Lord, and I am the only channel to connect her with the Lord! If you kill me, the girl will never wake up! " Spider man yelled at one side, after confirming that Zhang Ziling cared about Ye Zi, he had a card and began to be arrogant again. After taking Zhang Ziling pills, Shangguan xucai, who had just grown legs, just stood up. After hearing the spider man''s clamor, his legs were soft and paralyzed on the ground. "Extremely evil blood Is it the power of the demons? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 Looking at Zhang Ziling, Shangguan was worried, and his mood was extremely complicated. He is now very clear about Zhang Ziling''s character and will never give up her because of her blood. But now Ye Zi is under the control of the demon. If the demon uses Ye Zi to hold Zhang Ziling, Shangguan Xun doesn''t know what will happen. Will they destroy the city? Shangguanxun can''t imagine. In this dark room, spider man''s wanton laughter reverberates around, and the piercing sound is extremely uncomfortable. "Your honor..." Ying long looked at Zhang Ziling with dignity and did not say anything to interfere with Zhang Ziling''s decision. At present, it is up to Zhang Ziling to make the decision himself. If Zhang Ziling was determined to protect Ye Zi and chose to cooperate with the demon, Ying long could only fight with all his might to stop Zhang Ziling. "Man, if you want to save this little girl, just let me go! When the Lord has finished her work, she will wake up naturally! " Spider man exclaimed that although it is still bound by chains, it has already surpassed Zhang Ziling and began to threaten Zhang Ziling. Now it has seen that Zhang Ziling is the strongest presence on the scene. As long as Zhang Ziling is controlled, it can control everything on the scene. I thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect that the spider man was more and more proud! Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change, he just looked at Ye Zi calmly, did not respond to Ying long, and ignored spider man. "Who are you, Lord, and where is it?" All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling looked at the spider man and asked lightly, with no doubt in his tone. Spider man didn''t hear anything. He said to Zhang Ziling, "the Lord is the beginning of our birth and the greatest existence in the world! You can only be ants in front of the Lord! " "No one can disobey the Lord, and all who are called up by him will be glorified! No one can leave the call without the consent of the Lord! " "Do you know all these things about the demon lord?" Zhang Ziling looked at Ying long again and asked. Ying Long shook his head and frowned: "we have not yet found out how demons were born. Moreover, demons often act alone. They have the master''s responsibility It''s the first time I''ve heard it. " "Demons are scattered sand, and the harm caused by them has already made us headache. If there is a demon who can command the existence of demons and gather them into an organization, I am afraid it will be a disaster for the whole continent." Ying Long smelled a trace of conspiracy, and the whole person felt a little urgent. No one has ever thought that there is a race that can shake the foundation of Terrans and demon clans in ten thousand years! "Don''t you let me go? A little later, I won''t let the little girl wake up. You won''t be able to save her then! " Spider man yells again. Zhang Ziling and Ying long talk without paying attention to it, which makes him feel very angry and angry. "I almost know the state of Yezi." Zhang Ziling still ignored the spider man and turned to look at Yezi. The evil Qi appeared all over his body. He rushed to Yezi and merged with the black air of Yezi. "What do you want to do?" When spider man saw Zhang Ziling''s action, he felt a bad premonition in his heart and said, "she will die! If you do that, she will die! " Now Yezi is its talisman. If Yezi is dead, it is not far away from death. "Shut up." Zhang Ziling waved a spirit blade and cut the spider man''s body in half. "You, you..." The spider''s face was once again filled with a twisted expression of fear and pain. It looked at Zhang Ziling in disbelief, and did not understand why Zhang Ziling began to attack him again. He''s not afraid of the Lord? Spider man can''t understand. "I thought Ye Zi had been given some secret arts by you to bind her soul to your life. Now there are other people who control Ye Zi''s spirit. Naturally, you are useless." Zhang Ziling also did not return to the spider man said, his own evil Qi gradually wrapped up on Ye Zi. "Your honor..." Ying Long looks at Zhang Ziling, and his mood becomes very complicated. Zhang Ziling''s action now is undoubtedly to challenge the leader of the spider population. That is probably the creation of the existence of this race of demons, not to mention the realm of Tao and God, even to the extreme of Tao is not too much! There are so many powerful beings that there are few living creatures in the vast wasteland that can achieve their power. Now what Zhang Ziling has done is to challenge the supreme existence of the great wasteland! Shangguan was also confused. He did not know where the courage of Zhang Ziling came from. "You take good care of that demon. It can live for a while. It needs to experience pain to die. I''ll bring that girl back." Zhang Ziling spoke to Yinglong and shangguanxun lightly. Then the whole person turned into black fog and floated into Ye Zi''s mind, leaving Yinglong and shangguanxun looking at each other in the space."Ha ha ha This madman Dare to challenge the Lord! He''s dead! He''s dead! " The spider man watched Zhang Ziling enter the space where the Lord recruited Ye Zi, and then began to laugh. Zhang Ziling''s action of praying for a chariot is really funny! "Be honest!" Hearing the seeping laughter of the spider man, Ying long felt uncomfortable. He broke out his momentum directly and suppressed the spider man to the ground. A large amount of blood gushed from the spider man''s body. "You are the Lord of Shangguan city. Please help to set up a ban. Don''t let this demon escape." After suppressing spider man, Ying Long says to shangguanxun on one side, which is quite polite. "Yes, yes..." Shangguanxun didn''t expect that Ying long, such a big man, could speak to himself like this, and the whole person was flattered. He quickly got up to help and build a Dharma array near the spider man. Although Spiderman has lost the ability to move now, it is better to block all the back ways of arachnoid escape just in case. However, spider man didn''t care about Yinglong and shangguanxun''s behavior at all. He still laughed: "ha ha! If that guy provokes the Lord, he will definitely make him angry. Then the Lord will attach himself to this little girl, and you will all die! " "The power of the Lord is not something you can imagine!" Spider man spit blood at the same time, shouting, eyes are full of excitement crazy! Ying Long and shangguanxun are in a heavy mood, but now all they can do is suppress spider man and wait for the news from Zhang Ziling. Everything that happened next was beyond their control. At the moment, Zhang Ziling has arrived in the dark space of Yezi. It was dark, and there was a very evil smell in the space. "Is this the space created by the Lord?" Zhang Ziling glanced around, but there was a flash of disdain and ridicule in his eyes. "Child, do you desire strength?" At this time, a very gloomy voice sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 Hearing the sound of the Yin measurement, Zhang Ziling looked to the sound source, and saw a pair of huge eyes across the sky, and under the eyes was Yezi. Now Ye Zi still insists on resisting the control of those eyes, but judging from the degree of Ye Zi''s struggle, before long, she will submit to the control of those eyes. "This guy is really funny. He can control Ye Zi in an instant, but he wants to learn what kind of devil whispers to bewitch Ye Zi little by little?" "You think you''ve got it, so you''re so presumptuous?" Zhang Ziling sneered in the dark, but his eyes looking at the sky were extremely cold. Obviously, the Demon Lord did not find that Zhang Ziling had entered the space it created, and now he is still talking to Ye Zi. "You, who are you?" Ye Zi knelt down on the ground with difficulty, and her mind was already a little vague. If it was not for holding a breath, I''m afraid she would have accepted the power of the Demon Lord. "I don''t know you!" "My son, I am your father. You have my blood on you. We should have been together." "Accept my power and become my spokesman. Sooner or later, you will become the master of the world." The voice of the Demon Lord still reverberates in this space, constantly impacting Ye Zi''s soul. "You Father? " "No My parents died long ago You are not! " Ye Zi''s resistance became weaker and weaker, and his neck turned black. His whole body was filled with a frightening momentum, as if he had stepped into the holy rank! She from the beginning of the alert, to now slowly accept, and even began to lose his memory, the whole life began to be transformed by the Demon Lord. The eyes in the sky are as bright as the moon, but the coldness is chilling. "Don''t resist, son. You''ll be in my arms." "Feel the supreme power Who The voice of the Yin measurement suddenly became cold and sharp and exploded around! Da! Da! Da! All of a sudden, a slow and powerful footstep sounds in this space, Ye Zi''s body suddenly shakes, and his dull eyes become clear again. "I am the master of the girl." There was a light smile in the dark. Zhang Ziling walked slowly to Yezi and patted her on the head. The black air around Yezi suddenly dissipated. Yezi vomited black blood and coughed violently. "How did you get in?" The Demon Lord saw that Zhang Ziling had given up everything he had done. His voice was filled with extreme anger, and the whole space seemed to be shaking. "It doesn''t matter how I got in. It''s important that she''s mine." Zhang Ziling raised his eyes and looked at the sky. His voice trembled and said, "you, the insect who doesn''t know where to climb out, dare to touch my maid?" "Arrogant!" The demon lord hummed coldly, and a huge face appeared in the sky, full of frost. "No matter how you come in, you''ll die if you break this seat''s business." The Demon Lord didn''t seem to want to spend more time with Zhang Ziling. In this dark world, a blood red energy group suddenly appeared in the sky, and then bombarded Zhang Ziling. Among them, the violent power is enough to annihilate Ying Long! "Lord, master..." Ye Zi wakes up and sees Zhang Ziling beside her. A little surprise flashed in her eyes. However, after seeing the terrible power in the sky, the surprise in her eyes turns into fear. "How do you do?" Zhang Ziling said in a soft voice, and then the evil Qi surging all over his body turned into a huge claw and directly seized and exploded the blood red energy group! Zhang Ziling looked at the huge face in the air indifferently and said, "I will give you a chance finally. If you don''t roll out, you will be killed!" "Arrogant boy, no one in the world can kill me!" The demon lord hums coldly, and several blood red energy groups appear above again, among which the surging breath is even stronger than before! Boom! The terrifying light cannon bombarded Zhang Ziling, and the dark space was directly torn by the violent force! Through the torn space, Zhang Ziling can see a dark figure standing in the void, staring at himself indifferently. It''s the demon lord! "Unfortunately, it''s not ontology." Seeing the demon lord, Zhang Ziling shook his head, and the surrounding magic Qi turned into a barrier to protect Ye Zi inside. However, the whole dark space was torn apart and Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi were submerged in the endless blood light. In the turbulent flow of the void, the color of the demon''s master is cold, and several bloody light clusters appear in his palm again, which turns into a light gun and throws it towards Zhang Ziling. Each of these light cannons has the power to rival daoshen, and to the shadow, it seems that they don''t need money."Just human beings can sneak into the spiritual realm created by us. It seems that the creatures in this vast wasteland can indeed be underestimated." "I thought that the whole continent needed to pay attention to only those old things. I didn''t expect that there was a guy above daoshen in this small red Maple City." "This raised body can''t be used any more. Unfortunately, this body also spent a lot of thought on this seat." The demon lord murmured in the void, turned to leave, but suddenly found that Zhang Ziling appeared behind him! "When are you?" The master''s face changed dramatically, and he wanted to step back, but he was bound by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit! "Just a distractor has the power of Tao and God. It seems that the strength of your noumenon is almost the same as the ultimate." Zhang Ziling glanced at the Demon Lord at random and said carelessly. "No way! There can''t be another Dao pole in this world The Demon Lord was completely shocked. He didn''t realize that Zhang Ziling appeared behind him. In other words, the person in front of him is at least at the same level as his ontology! There was an extra Dao pole on the land of great famine, which had a great influence on his plan! No, we have to tell the ontology! The Demon Lord was shocked to the extreme, and began to twist all over, and wanted to escape! "Stay with me." Zhang Ziling didn''t intend to let the demon master escape. He directly reached for his face, and a large amount of evil spirit poured into his head. "Ah, ah, ah!" The sorcerer roared bitterly, and a lot of evil spirit rushed into his mind. All his memories of ten thousand years were directly searched by Zhang Ziling! Pain from the soul, let him collapse! Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and let go of the Demon Lord. He was disappointed and said, "you don''t share the memory of noumenon. Originally, I wanted to find your noumenon through you. It seems that this method can''t work." "You, you..." The demon master gasped heavily and trembled all over. When Zhang Ziling''s soul was searched, the power of Zhang Ziling was felt! That vast and boundless spirit power, even his own body can not catch up with! "Are you supreme?" The demon lord asked in a trembling voice, his eyes full of fear. Supreme realm? In this vast land How can there be supreme existence? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 "No, no way! This wasteland is not even a T1 world. It is just a dust in the universe. How can there be a supreme existence? " The demon lord shook his head wildly and couldn''t believe his guess. "Oh? Can you judge my state? " Zhang Ziling in the corner of his mouth slightly Yang, jokingly looking at the master of the magic object, whispered, "skill is not small!" "You, you..." The demon lord breathed more and more heavily, and his whole body was shaking violently. If he can contact ontology now, he will surely let his ontology escape as far as possible, far away from the world! The highest are the masters of the universe, picking stars with one hand and swallowing the world with one mind! He''s so extreme that he''s no different from a dog in the face of the highest! All the world with the highest place will gradually evolve into the core world of the universe, without exception! The demon lord chose to erode the great wasteland, because he wanted to occupy it as his own territory. But now, there is a supreme being in the great wasteland, and the world is not something he can only touch by a very friar! "No, no This is impossible, as the supreme, you will never appear in such a remote country, you can not be supreme! You are lying to me The demon lord deceived himself, preferring to believe that he was weak enough to have the illusion, rather than believe that Zhang Ziling was the supreme existence! "I haven''t said anything about my realm from the beginning to the end, but you''ve always been surprised." Zhang Ziling looked at the demon owner and chuckled, "as the ancestor of a big race, even if it is a distraction, don''t you think that the performance is not proper?" "Gulu..." The master of the demon was stunned and looked at Zhang Ziling with fear on his face. What do you want His heart has been in disorder, completely lost the ability to think, the whole chest filled with fear of Zhang Ziling. "Yes, what do you want to do I don''t know now Zhang Ziling propped up his chin and murmured: "you are a distraction. You can''t find the noumenon by you, but at least you have the strength of Dao God. It''s a pity to kill." "You can be taken out, and you can inform the noumenon at any time. If you let your noumenon run away, or let the chaos Protoss know that I am here, there will be a lot of trouble." "Sure enough, it''s better to kill them." The pupil of demon lord shrinks suddenly, subconsciously, he exclaims, "are you the devil emperor?" "Well? You know me? " Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows. "You, you are the devil I should have thought of How can anyone not know? The name of the devil has long been known throughout the universe! " " now the chaos Protoss is looking for a supreme God in the whole universe. The chaos God is pouring out and looking for you everywhere! " "Only the most wanted devil can hide in the world like the great wilderness land!" "I heard that you also killed a supreme god of the chaotic Protoss? But it won''t be long before chaos will find its way here Speaking of this, the demon lord actually laughed madly. Previously, he knew that Zhang Ziling was supreme, but he was afraid because he knew that as long as he wanted to plot a wasteland, he would inevitably encounter Zhang Ziling. At that time, his body will surely die! But now, the highest in the great wilderness is the evil emperor wanted by chaos Protoss! Although the power of the demon emperor has already awed the universe, chaos Protoss is the top race at the top of the universe. There are eight supreme gods in the clan, and more than one supreme God has been killed. Chaos will find the God of chaos sooner or later! It will take a long time to lay out his plan for the great wasteland. By the time the noumenon came out, it was estimated that the demon emperor would have been found by the chaos Protoss and dealt with it. Knowing that Zhang Ziling didn''t pose a great threat to his own body, the demon lord''s courage was even greater, and the fear on his face was obviously much less than before. "It seems that the chaos Protoss is not generally high in your mind." Looking at the demon lord''s present look, Zhang Ziling is not angry, and even has the mood to tease. Chaos Protoss or something, he has never been afraid. When he was supreme, the enemy he faced was the ultimate. In the past, his strength gap with the ultimate was much larger than that between himself and chaos Protoss. "Chaos Protoss is a God in the universe! Even if it''s the whole universe of the big world, they say destruction is destruction At the beginning, there was a very good move to provoke the chaos Protoss, and finally fell into ruin? I''ve even heard that the universe where the supreme is, and all his friends and family, have been slaughtered by the chaos Protoss "Even if you are supreme, you can''t lift the waves in front of chaos Protoss."Now the Demon Lord is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. He is distracted now, and he is completely out of touch with the body. The worst end is being killed by Zhang Ziling. This has no effect on his noumenon. Naturally, Zhang Ziling knew this, and he didn''t have the leisure to torture a distracted one. He said lightly, "don''t talk about the chaos Protoss. The gratitude and resentment between me and them are not something that minions like you can comment on." "I''ll ask you a few questions and you''ll answer them, so that I won''t go searching alone." Even Zhang Ziling had to spend some time reading all the distractions and memories of thousands of years, together with some secrets and knowledge passed down from the noumenon. Even Zhang Ziling had to spend some time reading them. Moreover, most of them were rubbish memories of the demon owners, and Zhang Ziling was not in the mood to read them. Therefore, if not forced, Zhang Ziling did not want to search the soul too detailed. He was not interested in seeing the private life of the Demon Lord. Without waiting for the response of the demon lord, Zhang Ziling said, "what''s the purpose of your plot for the great wasteland?" "As a Daoji, I don''t belong to personal territory. The great wilderness is not a T1 world, and it has not been touched by the Supreme People, so this land has become my target." Being controlled by Zhang Ziling, the Demon Lord could not refuse to answer Zhang Ziling''s question, but forced to answer. "Nineteen years ago, there was a man who revived all the top powers in the great wilderness. Who was he?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "I don''t know him, I don''t know him." The Lord replied honestly. At that time, his noumenon was also startled, but the man disappeared too quickly, no one noticed anything, and he himself was not very clear. Hearing this meaningless reply from the demon lord, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and then asked, "do you know anyone whose surname is Zhang in this wild land?" When Zhang Ziling uttered this sentence, the pupil of the demon lord shrank suddenly, and then he seemed to have a sudden insight. He pointed to Zhang Ziling and said, "the devil emperor Zhang Ziling Surname Zhang So you are "Ha ha! So you belong to that person It''s really Ha ha ha The Demon Lord was stunned at first, then laughed out loud, as if to see the most funny joke in the world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 "Interesting It''s so interesting You are the supreme, and you are wanted by chaos Protoss How interesting The demon lord laughed and the tears in the corner of his eyes were shining. It seems that he has never seen anything so dramatic! Looking at the performance of the demon lord, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and was about to ask questions. However, he was stunned, and then his face appeared extremely painful. "Woo I, I... " The demon lord covered his neck with his hands, and the corners of his mouth gushed black blood. The breath of the whole person dropped rapidly and his expression was distorted. Zhang Ziling''s eyes changed slightly. The magic master''s words just now had not been digested. The whole person had this kind of situation again, which made Zhang Ziling feel a bad premonition. It''s one step away from the truth Zhang Ziling reached out to catch the master of the demon, but before he could meet him, the master turned into powder and disappeared in front of him! "Damn it!" Zhang Ziling grabs empty hand, already can''t rescue the demon lord''s distraction. Obviously, the demon lord mentioned something that should not be mentioned, and then was completely destroyed by the prohibition set by some taboo power! This kind of destruction is passive. Maybe even the power that sets the ban knows nothing about killing people. However, in any case, this prohibition on the demon owner shows that someone does not want him to reveal the truth of something. "This prohibition Is it the evil matchless guy or my parents Zhang Ziling looked gloomy, staring at the place where the demon lord disappeared. He was quite upset. "Well, it can''t be forced. This guy''s reaction at least proves that there is news from my parents in the great wilderness. If you have a chance to find out the body of that guy, maybe you can know more about it." "It''s a pity that Tianyi didn''t come out in time. It''s estimated that the three thousand universe is also being watched by the chaotic Protoss, so I can''t go back to get it..." "Only slowly." Zhang Ziling had no choice but to clean up his mood, break the space created by the demon lord and bring the spirit of Ye Zi back. When Zhang Ziling returned to the mansion, Ye Zi died in a coma after his soul returned to his body because of his great mental energy consumption. When spider man saw Zhang Ziling coming back, his eyes were about to crack! "How can you come back? Why didn''t the Lord kill you? " Spider man never thought that he could see Zhang Ziling again. At the moment, he was only shocked and puzzled. He wanted to know what happened between Zhang Ziling and the master! That doesn''t make sense! Why did the Terran come back? "Go away!" At the moment, Zhang Ziling was in a state of agitation, and the spider man was in his ears again, which made Zhang Ziling show his intention of killing. With a wave of his backhand, a huge amount of evil Qi gushed out! Boom! Spider man is patted into meat sauce directly! Yinglong and shangguanxun stood beside them, totally unresponsive and splashed with blood. "Your honor..." Ying Long was a little shocked. He was frightened by the momentum of Zhang Ziling just now. The power of that degree is absolutely beyond his reach! Is Zhang Ziling a Taoist God? For a while, Ying Long''s mood became extremely complicated. Zhang Ziling''s strength exceeded his cognition again and again, and he could not see the upper limit at all! At present, Zhang Ziling shows the power of the divine realm. Will it show the power above the divine realm in the future? Ying Long is not sure, nor dare to think about it. However, shangguanxun was somewhat insensitive to Zhang Ziling''s performance. He was also a real martial arts man. He only knew that Zhang Ziling was very strong. As to how strong he was, he had no idea. "Shangguan city master, you send someone to clean up here, and bury those skins and blood essences." Zhang Ziling picked up Ye Zi and said, "let''s go. There is nothing valuable here." After missing the important news, Zhang Ziling is not in the mood to stay in this shabby house and leave here with Ye Zi. Looking at Zhang Ziling walking up the stairs, Ying Long said to Guan Xun, "Lord of Shangguan, I''ll trouble you here. If you need my help, you can tell me." "No, don''t bother Mr. Ying long. I can handle this small matter." Seeing that Ying Long was still so polite to himself, Shangguan Xun became more frightened and quickly said with a smile. "I will deal with this matter properly, and at the same time I will make public the evil deeds of the hundred martyrs of the three inch sect. Many Tianjiao here are the core disciples of the missing major forces. If this incident is spread out, the culprits will be severely punished!" Shangguanxun can see now that Zhang Ziling is really angry. No matter what happened between Zhang Ziling and the master of the demon, one thing shangguanxun is quite sure about. Three inch sect offended Zhang Ziling!How can the three inch sect be provoked by a man who has to give face to Ying Long? Shangguanxun now only needs to do some small things to add fuel to the flames, and then cling to Zhang Ziling''s thighs. In the future, not to mention that in Qingling County, even in the whole dongxuanzhou, he may have a place for him! "Then it''s up to you, Lord of the city. Some people in this world who have done such evil deeds deserve to be punished." Ying Long nodded. He didn''t want to be in charge of the internal affairs of the Terran, so he gave it all to shangguanxun. "By the way, Shangguan City Lord, this time I visit Hongfeng city with the kindness of our barbarian demon clan. If Shangguan City Lord intends, we can discuss the coexistence of the wild demon clan and the Red Maple City under my command." Ying Long knew that Shangguan could only represent Hongfeng City, so he only talked about its branch and the cooperation of Hongfeng City, but not promoted it to the human race. Everything is difficult at the beginning. There is still a long way to go for the coexistence of the two most powerful races in the great wilderness. Although shangguanxun had expected what Yinglong would do in Hongfeng City, he still felt some incredible and shocking when he heard Yinglong''s words. He is just a monk in Zhenwu realm. How can he de talk about coexistence with a demon emperor? The power gap between the two sides is too big. There is no justice at all! However, shangguanxun also knew that it was the blessing of Zhang Ziling that he could stand here and talk to Ying long. Therefore, shangguanxun was not humble and arrogant, and agreed to Ying Long''s proposal. After all, he could not lose Zhang Ziling''s momentum. "We''ll talk about the details later. Do you think it''s OK, Mr. Ying Long?" "Well, I wish you a happy cooperation." When Yinglong and shangguanxun reached an agreement on cooperation, Zhang Ziling also took Ye Zi out of the secret residence of Bailie. At the moment, Ye Zi is still in a coma, her mental consumption is too big, can only rely on deep sleep to supplement slowly, want to wake up still need a period of time. "Extremely evil blood, the source of magic power The fate of this girl is bumpy. " "But with this girl, I can find the Demon Lord with her, just some..." "Well Make it up to her later. " Looking at Ye Zi''s appearance, Zhang Ziling sighed a little and went to the city Lord''s house with Ye Zi in his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 After fighting with the demon lord, Zhang Ziling lived in Hongfeng city for more than a month. During this period, Ye Zi was in a coma, and the wall destroyed by the demon tide was repaired completely under the joint efforts of the friars. Ying Long and shangguanxun reached an initial cooperation. Later, because Zhang Ziling had to take care of Ye Zi, Ying Long also stopped inviting Zhang Ziling to visit other families. However, in order to express his sincerity, Ying Long also gave Zhang Ziling the most precious treasure of their family, Shenlong demon bead. The magic pearl of Shenlong was the demon pill of Ying Long''s former enemy, Shen long. It was also a demon emperor, but it was defeated by Ying long in a fight. Finally, the demon pill was dug up by Ying Long and refined into a blue pearl. Mirage dragon demon bead has no attack and defense power, but it has a wonderful effect on nourishing spirits. No matter how many wounds the soul has suffered, as long as you soak it in the spirit power filled with mirage dragon demon beads, the mirage dragon demon beads will heal the wounds of the soul. This mirage dragon demon bead was originally put in the family by Ying long to cure the wounds of the people, but now it has come to Zhang Ziling. There were still a lot of monsters in the wild demon clan under Ying Long''s command. However, after several demon emperors came forward to support Ying long, the opposition gradually subsided. The five demon emperors of red gold and White Ape were very aware of Zhang Ziling''s strength, especially after listening to Ying Long''s saying that Zhang Ziling had brought Yezi back from the demon lord, the five demon emperors of red gold and White Ape were in awe of Zhang Ziling. How dare they take back the mirage Dragon demon beads from Zhang Ziling''s hands? Let''s not talk about what happened in the wild demon clan. At the moment, in the Lord''s house of Hongfeng City, mirage dragon demon beads are hanging in the sky, covering the whole city. Yezi, however, is the center of magic power of mirage dragon demon beads. Ye Zi was in Nirvana, and his soul was infected by the Demon Lord. Although Zhang Ziling brought Ye Zi back from the spiritual realm created by the demon lord, Ye Zi''s soul was basically completely eroded by the Demon Lord. Even with the power of mirage dragon and demon beads, this time of more than a month only removed half of the impurities attached to Ye Zi''s soul. On the contrary, many monks injured by the demon tide in Hongfeng City recovered from the effect of Shenlong demon bead spilling, and the city gradually recovered its vitality and was no longer depressed. In the city Lord''s house. Shangguan Xun stood humbly at the door of Zhang Ziling''s study and said respectfully, "my Lord, every three years a grand gathering will be held. This grand gathering is unprecedented in scale. The strength of all the surrounding parties will come to Hongfeng city. Countless Tianjiao gather here, and several major gates in Qingling county will send people here, among them..." Shangguan looked for a meal, and then he said, "it also includes the three inch sect." Although shangguanxun is the Lord of the Red Maple City, and the cooperation with Yinglong has made him famous, which has shocked people in Qingling county and even the capital. However, no matter how famous shangguanxun is in the outside world, even three-year-old children in this red Maple City know that the real master is the young man sitting in the study. "Grand gathering of the four sides? I''ve been hearing about this all the time recently. What is it? " Zhang Ziling put down the classics and asked Shangguan. Because to help Ye Zi treat, so Zhang Ziling also temporarily stayed in Hongfeng city. With Zhang Ziling here, shangguanxun did not dare to regard himself as the city master. He had to report to Zhang Ziling for all major events. He seemed to regard Zhang Ziling as the real master of the city. "Mr. Hui, this so-called grand gathering of the four sides is a meeting in which all forces reshuffle their cards by means of martial arts competition among their children." "Because Qingling county is close to the wild mountains, there are always demon tides, so all forces are not willing to compete for territory and consume too much strength." "Therefore, the major forces have come up with the method of the grand gathering of the four directions, and depending on the strength ranking of the young disciples in the clan, the higher the ranking, the more territory they will get, and vice versa." Shangguanxun respectfully said to Zhang Ziling: "in the past, the four parties'' grand meetings were all small fights between our Hongfeng city and several surrounding cities. However, this year, because of the visit of Lord Yinglong to Hongfeng City, this year''s Sifang grand gathering seems to have evolved into a top-level Convention covering the whole Qingling county." "Now, all the influential forces on the side of the county capital have sent me letters to make it clear that they want to attend this grand gathering." "But don''t worry, my Lord. Even if the three inch sect will come, I have already released news to the outside world. The strong man who killed the real man of Zhang Jian has fled into the wild mountains. I think the three inch sect will not find the trouble of the adult." "Hum I wish it was as simple as you said Zhang Ziling chuckled and said, "since ancient times, the human race and the demon clan have not been separated. In addition, Ying Long visited Hongfeng city. It is estimated that many people in Qingling county have regarded the Red Maple City as a thorn in the eye." "The forces of all parties gathered in Hongfeng City, and attending the grand meeting of the four parties is just an excuse. The ultimate goal is probably to use Hongfeng city to capture Yinglong and its ethnic groups." "After all, the demon Emperor Every place is a treasure. " "But this is the first time in tens of thousands of years in Qingling county that there is a demon emperor courting the Terran, which is the key to our exchange for peace..."The officer didn''t think about it. His face was full of doubts. Now the demon tide is overflowing, the people are not living. Countless days pride dies early because of the monsters. If peace agreement is reached with the demon people, they will enter into the golden period of development, and then more powerful people will burst out! This is a good plan for all. How can anyone give up to destruction? Moreover, once they hand to the demon, the Revenge of the demon race in the future will be the first to bear in Hongfeng city! "The demon tide is overflowing, and the people are not living?" Zhang Ziling sneered, "do you think those high-ranking monks and emperors really care about those lower level monks and civilians?" "Even if there are big demons coming and the city is destroyed, the monks can still escape from other places and start again." "The high-level monks care about only themselves, a demon emperor can improve their too many strength, no one will not be moved." "The world It has always been cruel. The most important thing in the world is to protect the ancestors of their own clan and to be the great immortal heroes who live in the world? " Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile. "I can''t find a few." Listening to Zhang Ziling said these, the face of the officer seeking has become more and more ugly. He is only a real martial arts realm, can deeply realize the horror of the demon tide, as the Lord of a city, can also understand the despair of the city destroying people. For them, once the city breaks, it is the burial of the whole city! They didn''t think about it at all Even if the city breaks, those overhauls can still escape, and change places to be free, and have no impact on themselves! Put it out Suddenly, the officer found to Zhang Ziling kneel down, solemn kowtow a head. "Adult, I am only a real martial arts monk. The arrival of Yinglong has made me wait to see the future of the great times." "We need this peace, and we hope adults will take the hand of those who intend to destroy this hard won peace..." The officer looked for a splash in his eyes. "Kill it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 Hearing the words of the superior officer, Zhang Ziling settled down, then looked at the Shangguan seeking and asked, "do you know what you are talking about?" "Very clear." The superior officer found a firm way. From his words, he had put himself on the opposite side of the three inch clan and other powerful forces. "The major forces are not willing to cooperate with the demon people, even want to use our Red Maple City as bait to hunt Yinglong, regardless of the consequences of this incident." "Since they treat me as a son of abandonment, I naturally don''t want to sit down and die." "They are not benevolent, I am unjust, now the younger generation can only help your strength, so please your help." After all, shangguanxun made a solemn kowtow to Zhang Ziling. In order to achieve this step in Hongfeng City, the officer found it was also a man. Looking at the appearance of the superior officer looking for the decisive, Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled and said, "and I don''t say that you can deal with all the monks who come here. The Qingling County side, even the capital, will find your trouble after the incident. Just say "in front of me..." " "Why can I help you?" Zhang Ziling turned his speech front, and his tone was rather indifferent, and he was surprised to find the official. Why You want to help? Hearing Zhang Ziling, the officer looked for a buzzing head and took the opportunity in a moment. He suddenly realized that Zhang Ziling was also an overhaul, even superior to Yinglong''s top existence! He is also Standing at the top of the world, he even admitted that he didn''t care about the life and death of the people in Hongfeng city. This kind of ability, can wipe out millions of lives between hands, said that let him save red Maple City by sympathy, it is a bit of self deception. Now Zhang Ziling is still in Hongfeng City, but also is still healing for Ye Zi. But The superior officer always thinks Zhang Ziling is a little different from others. Otherwise, Zhang Ziling would not have saved the civilians in the city before, nor would he wipe off the demon tide. Now he would not tell him about this. That is, as long as he handles properly, Zhang Ziling will be able to take the hand. "What should I do?" Realizing this, the upper official began to think crazy about how he could move Zhang Ziling. Gold and silver jewelry, beautiful women''s magic tools, they can take out the Red Maple City, certainly can not arouse Zhang Ziling''s interest. Zhang Ziling looked at the officer calmly, waiting quietly for the reply. If the official asked for an answer that made him dissatisfied, he would not have done it. He would go without hesitation if he had completed what he had to do. If the superior officer finds his appetite, it is no harm for him to put down the whole empire. All as he wants, Zhang Ziling said to the superior, but his interest was only the result. Why not be comfortable with your own hands? "Adults..." The official took a deep breath and tried to calm down his nervous mood. Then he summoned up his courage to look directly at Zhang Ziling and said: "adults may not be able to see our Red Maple City, but adults will eventually take the hand even if they don''t help us, right?" "Oh? Why are you so sure I''ll do it? " Asked Zhang Ziling with a smile. "Adults should be very clear in their hearts that the real person holding sword died in Hongfeng city. Although the younger generation put smoke bombs outside, he died of a saint rank strong man three inches ago, and would never stop it." "Ye Zi girl also needs to be injured. In this period before she wakes up, adults will stay in Hongfeng city. However, with the personality of adults, she will not be disdained to conceal herself, and sooner or later she will conflict with three inch clan." "The three inch clan is the top power of Qingling County, with a mixed branches and leaves, which is related to the interests of all the top forces. If they really intend to use red Maple City to mine the dragon, before they can get it, the major forces will not be able to watch your elder monk remove him." "At that time, all the major forces will still fight, and adults will not care about them. The more contradictions between the two sides will accumulate, and finally, adults will take the initiative to erase them together." "Adults say they help us, but they are doing things for themselves. And adults promise to do it. Hongfeng city will certainly thank them and praise them!" "I have observed that adults care about fame and other things these days. Although the younger generation don''t know why, there are living examples of Hongfeng City saved by adults. Maybe it is helpful for adults'' plans, right?" The upper officer search is also careful, and also sees some of the criteria of Zhang Ziling''s behavior. He found that Zhang Ziling didn''t care whether he was famous or praised by thousands of people. Zhang Ziling was deliberately crazy, only more people needed to know his name For this, shangguanxun is also quite strange, I don''t understand why Zhang Ziling did so. But if this is found, it can be used. Hearing these words from the superior official, Zhang Ziling was also surprised. He didn''t expect the seemingly unreliable City owner to be careful to this point.Although some of shangguanxun''s words were illogical, they were generally right. There is a point shangguanxun did not say wrong, no matter whether he or not, as long as he is still in the Red Maple City, three inch Zong will eventually find the door. The most important thing is to help Shangguan find out the monks who are blocking the way, which is also consistent with Zhang Ziling''s own purpose. Bring in stronger monks. The cooperation between demons and Terrans is bound to have a far-reaching impact. As long as he plays an important role in this, no matter what the final result of demon clan and Terran is, at least his name will be spread to the mainland. At that time, the big tree catches the wind, and a few short-sighted overhauls will be sent to the door, so that he can easily find his parents. Nineteen years ago, someone in the world knows it! In the study, there was an inexplicably oppressive momentum. Shangguanxun knelt on the ground, his muscles were tight and his fists were clenched. He is very nervous now. If his answer doesn''t satisfy Zhang Ziling, and he doesn''t say that the cooperation with the demon clan will fail, it''s the demon clan''s revenge He is the Lord of the Red Maple City! "Interesting..." Zhang Ziling chuckled and looked at Shangguan to look for a light way: "your performance is still unsatisfactory, let me help you is not impossible." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Shangguan''s face suddenly gushed with ecstasy. "But..." Zhang Ziling''s sudden turning point made shangguanxun''s happy face solidify, and his heart, which had been put down, was hanging up again. "I have a condition." Shangguan looked for a cluttering, and immediately cocked up his ears. "I want to set up a game for this grand gathering. As the city master of red maple, you need to be my chess piece wholeheartedly and cooperate with me." Shangguan looked for a Leng a Leng, murmured: "chess piece?" "Well, a very important piece." Zhang Ziling chuckled and waved to Shangguan, "come here and I''ll tell you the details." Shangguanxun got up uneasily and went to Zhang Ziling. In his study, shangguanxun listened to Zhang Ziling''s words. His face was puzzled, and then his eyes were filled with shock. Finally, he turned into fear You can see from the window that shangguanxun''s breathing became more and more urgent, and his whole body was shaking. Obviously, he heard a terrible thing! Shangguanxun has almost predicted that How big a storm will this grand gathering of the four sides set off! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 Three days later, the Quartet grand meeting will be opened. Hongfeng city has gathered various forces, numerous proud sons of the day gathered here, a time of Red Maple City lively and extraordinary. Walking around the street, you can see the pride of three or two, with high-quality and extraordinary temperament. However, most of those arrogant faces are proud, looking at the eyes of local monks, are disdain and the superiority of the explosion. At this four party event, there were forces coming from Qingling county city and even the capital of the Wanlong empire. These places are more of the real city pools. There are numerous strong people, even the emperor rank strong ones. It is not uncommon to gather numerous powerful people. It is not like the small place like Hongfeng city. Even the real martial arts is the top strength. County city and capital city over the sky arrogant to red Maple City, it is a group of rich children to the broken down mountain village! They were used to various scenes, even many of the arrogant guards were real martial arts monks. In this red Maple City, they naturally felt superior and despised the local monks. And the local monks in Hongfeng city have also met such big characters as Zhang Ziling and Yinglong. Zhang Ziling only wiped out millions of monsters, one man against the five demon emperors, and other big scenes still remember. Seeing higher scenery, the local monks naturally feel not satisfied with the superiority of those arrogance. Even if those Tianjiao were born in the capital of county city, they could have seen the battle of emperor and death, and it is estimated that there is not much. It is also because the nuns of Hongfeng city are not satisfied with their attitude and the superiority of the big sky pride. They have a lot of conflicts. Of course, no exception, the local monks and from the county and capital city of the Tianjiao struggle, all lost! Tianjiao, a powerful force in the county and capital, feeds his life from urination to death. He has never lacked cultivation resources. At the age of 17 and 8, there are not a few people who have entered the Tiangong state. Even more talented people can enter the real martial arts realm in more than 20! The overall strength of the Tianjiao over there is a big part of Hongfeng city. The conflict between the two sides is a one-sided situation. If there are many old elders gathered in the city, the big Tianjiao dare not be too reckless, I am afraid that Hongfeng city has been overturned by those arrogant people. "Hum I don''t know what my old man thought. I was brought to this kind of bird poop place to attend the four party? Is this so-called Quartet event a group of old hats in the home? You see the monks who are crooked with melons and split dates. I can press one piece of dead with one hand. Now I want to compete with them? " in a red Maple City, a tea house, a Nirvana late in the late days make complaints about the young pride, and his friends Tucao Dao. "It is said that a demon emperor and the city owner have reached a peace agreement, which may bring us thousands of years of peace for Qingling county. This event also shocked the holy lords over the capital of Wanlong, which is the fundamental reason for all the major forces to gather here." Another looks like a fairy girl light way, breath is more on the heaven palace! "Anyway, I don''t believe it. Yinglong is a famous demon emperor. He can beat the city with one hand. That kind of demon can bend himself to sign a contract with the Lord of Red Maple City? I can hear that the superior officer can not find the real martial arts. Do you really think the demon emperor will negotiate with the superior officials fairly? It was a scam. The poor Red Maple City guys don''t know yet. " And the heaven palace environment sky arrogance sneers. Several days arrogant in the tea house high talk, all the words are full of disdain for the Red Maple City, making the side of the Red Maple City of young monks hate incomparably, but helpless. Although they don''t want to admit, they are really much better than those who are proud of themselves. In the tea house and those who were the same age of the Red Maple City monks, the strongest but Nirvana early, too big gap! At this moment, Zhang Ziling also sits at the window of this tea house, looking at the bustling street outside quietly, and doesn''t know what to think. The tea house has a wide view, and it is just able to see the city gate. What forces enter the city can be seen at a glance. Several days proud voice into Zhang Ziling ear, and the voice is growing, it is not for Zhang Ziling to take his eyes from the window back. "The Quartet is in the middle of the day, and the gathering of all parties has come almost, but the top forces are not yet there and there is still a little fire." He watched the days of arrogance and muttered to himself, and his forefinger clasped gently on the table. What to do is to have all been told to shangguanxun. What he needs to do is wait quietly and harvest the fruit. "These damn guys, relying on the family resources, are also late nirvana, and have a face here to mock!" The young man in the Red Maple City in Nirvana in the teahouse was a little angry. He was completely dependent on his talent to cultivate nirvana. Even the pills that he assisted in cultivation were not allowed to use. If he had enough resources, he would at least reach the middle of Tiangong! "You whisper, don''t be heard by them. Now Red Maple City is a big crowd!" One side companion hurriedly blocked the young man''s mouth, let him not say more. "What are you afraid of? It''s not big enough to tell the city The young man was trying to say something, suddenly he left Zhang Ziling by the window, his face changed slightly, and hurriedly said, "Hello, look at that Is it? "Hearing the young man''s words, the others looked at the window. After seeing the young man in black, his body suddenly trembled. He sat down in a hurry and did not dare to be presumptuous again! Why is that one here? For a moment, the hearts of the young monks in Hongfeng city set off a tremendous wave! In the Red Maple City, almost every local monk has seen Zhang Ziling. No one can forget that Zhang Ziling wiped out millions of monsters and suppressed five demon emperors at that time! However, those Tianjiao didn''t know Zhang Ziling and didn''t notice the change of atmosphere in the teahouse. They continued to talk about it and even led the topic to Zhang Ziling! "Did you hear that the real man of the three inch sect was killed in the Red Maple City more than a month ago?" "I heard that the murderer was afraid of the Revenge of the three inch sect and fled to the wild mountains? And this time, the vice patriarch of the three inch sect, Wu sou, has come to avenge the real man of Zhangjian! " "Damn it! No sullen is coming? With that old man''s temper, I''m afraid it''s not going to tear down the Red Maple City! " Tianjiao can''t help but exclaim. It seems that the three inch immortal without sullen is quite famous in the county town. "Or do you think? However, immortal Wuchang has released his words, and he will surely let the murderer ambush him. If he can''t find the murderer then, he will surely take the Red Maple City out of his anger. " "Hum! These old earth hats are still very interested in holding a grand party in the near future. It''s really funny Several county city Tianjiao sneered about the survival of the Red Maple City, and did not care whether the monks around could hear it. Although Tianjiao''s words made the monks in the teahouse angry, but now people find Zhang Ziling present, the monks are a little gloating. In front of the true Lord, discuss how the real man without sullen holds the true Lord The monks'' eyes towards Tianjiao in those counties and cities gradually showed banter and sympathy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 Da! Da! Da! Zhang Ziling thought, his index finger even and forcefully hit the table top, the loud knock sound reverberated in the teahouse. "Who? What table are you knocking on here? Want to die? " A Tianjiao heard the even knock on the table, the whole person became a little irritable, clapped the table to stand up, angrily yelled at the monk in the teahouse. Hearing that Tianjiao''s words, the monks in the teahouse all trembled, their muscles tightened, and a trace of fear poured out on their faces. But they are not afraid of the arrogant anger, they are afraid of It''s the man sitting by the window. He is the only one knocking on the table in the teahouse! Zhang Ziling still knocked on the table, thinking about his own affairs, and was not affected by Tianjiao''s anger. Soon, Tianjiao noticed Zhang Ziling, and found that Zhang Ziling still went his own way, and his face also showed a look of impatience. He strode forward to Zhang Ziling and held down Zhang Ziling''s hand! Lie down! This guy is crazy! How dare you! When the friars around saw Tianjiao''s rude action, he couldn''t help but jerk, and admired Tianjiao''s courage. In the Red Maple City, no one dares to be bold in front of the devil emperor! Yinglong can''t do it! "Can''t you hear what I just said?" That day, he glared at Zhang Ziling with arrogance and ferocity. The other pointed at Zhang Ziling''s nose and said, "don''t knock on the table, old earth hat!" Tianjiao of that table is all smiling at the side, ready to see a good play. In their eyes, the monks in red Maple City are a group of pigs. They can kill them at will as long as they don''t like it. In any case, the strongest one in the city is Zhenwu state. No matter how big the trouble is, their elders will take care of it. The Lord of Hongfeng dare not fart! They have to be careful in the county city life, finally to this red Maple City can indulge, they naturally will not suppress themselves. The other monks in the teahouse, after seeing Tianjiao''s serious death, subconsciously stepped back and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. They were very nervous. Looking at a monk in the later stage of Nirvana, pointing to an emperor''s even stronger taboo, people always think it''s incredible and even frightening. However, the performance of the friars in the eyes of those Tianjiao was taken for granted to be afraid of their normal reaction, which also made those Tianjiao more and more arrogant. "A bunch of rubbish!" That looks like a fairy''s Tianjiao snorts coldly, in the beautiful eye is full of scorn to the friars. Zhang Ziling raised his eyes slightly and looked at Tianjiao, who held his hand. His eyes were extremely indifferent. "You? Do you dare to give me a look? It''s just a local product from the countryside. It''s very personal! " That day, with a scornful smile, he pressed Zhang Ziling''s index finger and forced it violently, trying to crush Zhang Ziling''s index finger! However, Tianjiao held back his strength and pressed down, but he didn''t have a half effect on Zhang Ziling. Instead, he made his palm ache a little. "Well?" A little doubt flashed in Tianjiao''s eyes, thinking it was his own pain. As soon as he was ready to use his inner spiritual power, he heard a word from Zhang Ziling''s mouth. "Go away!" "You and he ate bear heart..." Bang! That day, only half of the arrogant words were said, Zhang Ziling slapped back and directly flew Tianjiao''s head out of his shoulders! Blood splashing! The whole teahouse was dyed bloody. Tianjiao''s head hit a big hole in the teahouse wall and fell into the street, causing a burst of screams. The rest of Tianjiao''s smile froze in the teahouse, staring at his partner''s headless corpse, soft in the pool of blood, brain a blank. How could he Dead? They can''t imagine that just now there were people who said that they were laughing, so they were slapped off their heads without warning. But the other monks in the teahouse were relieved. If Zhang Ziling didn''t do it all the time, they were still a little worried. Now they slapped Tianjiao''s head, which made people feel normal and their hearts fell. This is the devil emperor''s style! "You are worthy of the devil emperor. You should act simply!" "That''s a man''s demeanor. I''m tired of hearing those people chatter for too long!" "Kill it, let others recognize the reality and realize that we can''t do what we want in the Red Maple City." The rest of the monks in the teahouse applauded. They had long hoped that someone would teach them a lesson to the most rampant Tianjiao. Now Zhang Ziling has fulfilled their wish. The real man in charge of sword said that he would kill if he killed him. How could he care about a few young people from the county city? Soon, Tianjiao, who was still in a daze, finally responded and quickly drew out weapons to surround Zhang Ziling."How dare you kill the disciple of Tianhu immortal!" Tianjiao, who looks like a celestial being, glares at Zhang Ziling and points a thin sword at Zhang Ziling''s head. "Real tiger?" A little doubt flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. He had never heard of such a character. "Mr. Hui, Tianhu Zhenren is the leader of tianhumen in the county city. With its Saint rank strength, tianhumen is also a second-class force in the county. Although it can''t compare with other major schools such as the three inch sect, it still has a thousand years of history." The nirvana youth took the initiative to explain to Zhang Ziling. "Second rate forces?" Zhang Ziling laughed, and then glanced at several Tianjiao around him, and said, "if you can mix with the childe of the second-class forces, your family will not be strong enough to go anywhere. Go away." "I''m not interested in you." "Hum! How dare a native friar in the Red Maple City dare to speak out here? " A Tianjiao cold hum, "I have sent a message to tianhumen. Soon this teahouse will be surrounded. You can''t escape!" Hearing Tianjiao''s words, Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "Alas These days, I can see what people like you do in the city. To tell the truth You look very annoying. " "Relying on the strength of the family to pile up the strength, but as a show off capital, it is ridiculous." With that, Zhang Ziling suddenly looked at the boy in nane and asked, "what''s your name?" Suddenly asked by Zhang Ziling, the nirvana youth was stunned at first, and then he replied in fear: "Huihui, Huida, Yecheng, yijiesanxiu!" "Ye Cheng?" Zhang Ziling read it in a low voice. Then he took out a book and threw it in front of Ye Cheng. He said, "your talent is not bad. I''ll give you ten minutes to read this book and kill them." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Cheng''s head suddenly became blank. He looked at the worn-out pamphlet lying in front of him, and his body trembled slightly. "This is The devil''s handbook? " All the friars cast envious eyes on Ye Cheng. The skills in the hands of the devil emperor and other beings can only be obtained through a life of death in a very dangerous secret place! That is enough to set off a bloody treasure! Now, is it so easy to get to Ye Cheng? "Kill us in ten minutes?" Several Tianjiao seemed to hear the best jokes in the world, and all of them laughed. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes was like looking at a madman. "Are you crazy? This early Nirvana trash can kill us in ten minutes? Is it true that our realm is false? " "Like that kind of thing, I can fight ten for one!" "When the people from tianhumen come, you''ll be dead. Is it time to show us clowns to win our sympathy? I tell you, it''s impossible! " Several Tianjiao ridiculed wantonly, but still surrounded Zhang Ziling, not giving him space to escape. Ye Cheng took a mouthful of saliva and picked up the book trembling. Ten minutes Cross border killing? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 Ye Cheng''s hands were shaking, and the book in his hand seemed to be of great importance! "Even if you give you ten years, you are only a bug in front of us!" Those days arrogant saw Ye Cheng really picked up Zhang Ziling''s brochure, and made a lot of mockery, full of disdain. Zhang Ziling can kill their companions in one move, at least that Zhang Ziling has certain strength. If it is not forced, they do not want to fight Zhang Ziling in advance. The people of Tianhu gate were on the way to come. When they surrounded the tea house, Zhang Ziling would die. They also did not need to take risks by themselves now. But ye city is different, several days arrogance can clearly sense the strength of Yecheng in the early nirvana. The weakest of them is the late nirvana, and any one person can beat Yecheng down with one hand. How many levels can a waste be raised in ten minutes? They haven''t heard of this! Don''t say these days arrogance does not believe it, even those local monks in the tea house who know the bottom of Zhang Ziling, also do not believe that Ye Cheng can complete the transformation in ten minutes. The devil is strong, but he said, it is a real night! In the eyes of the public or questioned or ridiculed, Ye City swallowed a little saliva, and then opened the book. Even if he felt that it was impossible, Zhang Ziling had already put him on the shelf. If he didn''t do anything, those arrogant people would not be merciful to him. Open the book, a powerful spirit power from the book, carrying a large amount of information into the mind of Yecheng. The vast amount of information almost supports the head of Yecheng. Now Yecheng only feels that there are countless skills and skills flashing through his mind, and then printed in his soul. Outside, other monks only see Ye Cheng''s eyes stagnant, the pamphlet in his hand is full of gold, and quickly turns pages. Several days arrogance still did not take this seriously, even if the book was the martial arts of the world, the book of Dao God, it was impossible for a guy in the early nirvana to expand his strength to the point of threat to them. Moreover, the treasures of the level of the Dao God''s remains contain the charm of Tao and God. Even the strong of the holy rank may not touch it. A book that can be opened in Nirvana is the skill left by the strong of the holy rank, which is very common. Zhang Ziling did not care about the eyes of the public questioning. If he wants to, it is not a problem to force Ye Cheng to ascend its strength to the imperial level, but that will break the way of further strengthening Ye Cheng in the future, and it is unnecessary. In that book, Zhang Ziling left a little power of his spirits, recorded some of his skills and skills in the 3000 universe and created by him in his own idle time and nothing. Plus the highest gas content attached to the book, the pamphlet in Yecheng''s hand is like the golden finger that the male master of the fantasy novel gets, which is enough to blow up the clothes! If ye Cheng can make good use of it, he may be able to make a great success in the vast wasteland in the future. "This little guy is very talented. It is not difficult to get a half move in the book in these ten minutes and kill those heavenly palace nirvana." "If he didn''t understand it, he would be blamed for his lack of opportunity." Zhang Ziling glanced at Yecheng, then closed his eyes and took a rest, and stopped taking care of the outside world. Since the arrogant men were going to surround him and keep him from escaping, he also saved the effort to suppress those people. The atmosphere in the tea house was somewhat depressed. All the local monks were even more nervous than ye city at this time. They clenched their fists and stared at Ye Cheng. Although they don''t believe it, the book was lost by the devil What if a miracle is created? The monks don''t want to miss the story that is enough to record the history of the great wasteland! The most crazy step killing in history! Ten minutes of change! The book is turning faster and faster, and the seven orifices of Ye Cheng have bled, and there is a momentum of unclear saying that the road is unclear. "Something wrong!" Fairy sky arrogance beautiful eyes a little congealed, suddenly a bad feeling in the heart. If Zhang Ziling is joking, he has lost a general brochure. It is impossible to have such a vision now! other arrogant expressions are not as crazy as they are. At this time, the air around Ye Cheng makes them feel uncomfortable. "The fool really gave him ten minutes. Kill!" A late Nirvana Tianjiao does not want to continue to wait, directly to the blade city to stab, a little cold light burst! Ye Cheng eyes are still dull, and did not notice the arrogant attack. However, when people thought that arrogant was going to pierce the throat of Yecheng, Ye Cheng body moved away like ghosts and avoided the arrogant sword! "What!" That day, the arrogant face changed slightly, but before it could change the move, I felt a gust of palm wind. Bang! Ye Cheng claps the pride of the chin, and directly beats the pride out of the sky, and smashes it on the ground."This, this!" In the teahouse, the monks'' eyes stare at the eldest. It''s really illusory to shoot a later stage of Nirvana easily in the early stage of nirvana! Moreover, people did not feel Ye Cheng''s spiritual power fluctuation at all! "Do you see that?" Fairy Tianjiao''s face became dignified and asked the young man in a low voice. "Well That guy is to rely on the skill to blow Liu Qing to fly completely, just attacked Liu Qing''s weak point Young people are also frowning, did not expect Ye Cheng progress so fast! The attack just now, no matter how you look at it, needs to have extremely rich combat experience. It''s not what ye Cheng, a teenager, can do! What kind of martial arts is this? "Damn it!" Liu Qing corrected his dislocated chin and picked up the sword beside him. His eyes flashed fierce light! "In the early days of Nirvana, I still want to turn the sky over!" Liu Qingna''s momentum at the late stage of Nirvana broke out, and many tables and chairs in the teahouse were blown out. He also turned into a ghost and rushed to Yecheng again with his sword. Great work! "Wait a minute!" Fairy Tianjiao wants to stop Liu Qing, but it''s too late. Liu Qing has already arrived in front of Ye Cheng. The light of the sword flickers, and Liu Qing''s turbulent spiritual power turns into sword power. He wants to chop Ye Cheng to pieces! "In my spare time, I created the martial art" Tianji palm "by combining Chinese Taiji with Chinese Taiji, which seems to be imperial martial arts, right? The kid''s talent is not bad. He''s got the skin of his martial arts so quickly. " Zhang Ziling opened his eyes and looked at Ye Cheng with a smile. After killing the ultimate, he lived on the earth for a long time. He created a lot of martial arts in his boredom. He left some for the earth friars, and some for the stars to sell to the three thousand universes. The rest he put in this book. Although Zhang Ziling can''t use Tianji palm, it is very suitable for teaching younger generation. Liu Qing, with his sword in both hands, fiercely chopped to Ye Cheng. The sword power is vertical and horizontal, and the violent power points to Ye City, and the surrounding floor explodes to pieces! Sword marks interlaced! "Ten minutes. Here it is." Zhang Ziling murmured, Ye Cheng suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes burst with light. "Tianjizhang." Ye Chengkou gently read, palm like a snake around the blade of Liu Qing''s sword, easily snatched from Liu Qing''s hand long sword, backhand stab. Hiss! White edge in, red edge out! "Mmm How, how? " Liu Qing looks at the sword stabbed into his chest with doubts. The intense pain stimulates his nerves and makes his eyes loose gradually. Ye Cheng loosened the hilt of his sword and turned to Zhang Ziling and saluted him: "thank you very much for your kindness "Good No Willing to... " Liu Qing only felt that his consciousness had become blurred, and his face was full of remorse and unwillingness. Plop Liu Qing knelt down in front of Ye Cheng, blood sliding down the hilt. No breath. All around, there was a dead silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 Liu Qing, dead? In the teahouse, Tianjiao of several County cities is staring at Liu Qing, who kneels in front of Ye City, without reaction. They didn''t even feel Ye Cheng used spiritual power. He just relied on his skills and crossed two small realms to kill Liu Qing! How can you understand such exquisite martial arts in ten minutes? It''s impossible! A few days arrogant can''t believe, the heart is roaring, can''t believe what he sees. But bloody facts, they saw it with their own eyes! "Ten minutes have come. If you can kill them all, the pamphlet will be sent to you." Zhang Ziling light way, as if to let Ye Cheng trample on a few insignificant insects. "Boy, you must finish the task!" Ye Cheng was overjoyed. At the moment, he was full of confidence and didn''t feel how difficult it was to kill those Tianjiao. Only he knew what he had experienced in those ten minutes! He will never forget it in his life. The resources contained in that book are no less than the treasure house of any top power! Countless high-level martial arts and skills, as well as the terrible Tao attached to the book When he just looked at it, many doubts about Cultivation in his heart suddenly opened up! If the pamphlet is left out, it will definitely set off a bloodbath on the mainland and make the mainland turbulent! This is the treasure from heaven! "In the early days of Nirvana, how dare you look down on us!" Fairy Tianjiao''s face was like frost, and her hand holding the thin sword trembled slightly, and her anger was abnormal. She is the beautiful girl of Qingyun gate. She entered the Tiangong realm at the age of 18. Now she has the strength of the mid-term Tiangong, almost comparable to those top Tianjiao of the three inch sect! "If frost, don''t be careless. Although the boy''s martial arts skills are not very impressive, but the grade is very high, it is estimated that there is a saint level!" One side of the youth mouth way, the tone is dignified. His name is Qianyue. He is the proud son of Qingyun gate. In the early days of Tiangong, he and Ruo Shuang are childhood sweethearts. His school also secretly arranged their marriage. The Tianjiao people who came to the teahouse this time were headed by the two of them. They were also famous among the younger generation in the county city and belonged to the top of the second tier Tianjiao. "I know, but this guy is in the early stage of Nirvana, Liu Qing''s basic skills are not solid, and he was killed by that guy, which can also explain." "But there is a gap between the heavenly palace and nirvana, which can''t be made up by martial arts. We just need to crush it with strength, and he can''t turn the waves." If frost cold voice, although they shocked Ye Cheng to kill Liu Qing, but Liu Qing is weak among them, his death did not cause panic in these Tianjiao hearts. "It''s better to be careful. The man by the window is very powerful, and the pamphlet he lost is a little weird. Don''t capsize in the gutter." Qianyue is still calm. At the moment, he has no contempt for Ye Cheng and Zhang Ziling. If frost nodded, and then said to several other Tianjiao around: "you several go together, be careful, don''t be robbed of weapons like Liu Qing." "Give it to us." Those days arrogant pour also not to be afraid, clap chest to assure one after another, rush toward Ye City together afterwards. "The so-called Tianjiao, several late Nirvana together to besiege an early nirvana, do you want to face?" The friars around see Tianjiao choose to besiege Ye Cheng. They all shout and scold, indignant. However, those Tianjiao did not pay attention to people''s drinking and scolding, and pointed their swords directly at Ye Cheng! Ye Cheng has just killed Liu Qing, and they dare not underestimate it. They just want to force all the cards of Ye Cheng out and hand over the rest to Ruo Shuang and Qianyue. "Hum! I am not what I used to be! " Ye City see several people together rushed to, cold hum a, eyes flash through a disdain! His feet slightly pedal, quickly into three people, respectively to the three rushed to Tianjiao. "Lingyingbu, the Holy Level martial art." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "practice to the extreme, can change 3000." Bang! Bang! Bang! Three bullets hit the wall and went out. The three Yecheng became one person again. They kneaded the formula with both hands, and their clothes and robes were puffed up, and the whole body''s spiritual power evolved into a small sword! "The seven decisions of imperial sword, ignoring the vigorous Qi of body protection, are suitable for pursuing martial arts and leaping level challenges." With the exit of Zhang Ziling, the small swords around Ye Cheng turned into sword light and quickly stabbed at the three Tianjiao. Feeling the sword light, the three Tianjiao''s faces changed slightly. They quickly gathered the barrier, but they couldn''t stop the sword light. There were several blood holes in the three people''s bodies! Blood splashing! The screams echoed in the teahouse, and the monks were stunned! However, this is not the end. Ye Cheng''s hands gushed out purple vines and rushed to the three Tianjiao and pulled them back. "Manluoteng tie? How could this boy understand this kind of move? It''s suitable for this situation. "Looking at the three people dragged back by the purple vine, Zhang Ziling''s eyes could not help but flash a little surprise. In the martial arts recorded in the book, this man Luoteng belongs to the category of weak strength. However, it is full of tenacity and only suitable for control without any attack power. Zhang Ziling thought Ye Cheng would learn some powerful martial arts skills and kill those Tianjiao directly, but he didn''t expect Ye Cheng to go to the flow of skills. However, it is not difficult to understand that even the imperial level martial arts and even higher-level martial arts, the power of its explosion depends on the user itself. For example, Zhang Ziling, even if he doesn''t use any martial arts skills, he can crush everything with his pure spiritual power. Even if a monk of Qi gathering state can use the martial arts skills of daoshen level, it would be very hard to kill a Nirvana! If ye Cheng learned those powerful and fierce words, it would be easy to kill those Nirvana Tianjiao, but if frost and Chiba were behind, he would also fall into a bitter battle. "It''s worthy of free repair. You can analyze the situation by yourself in this case. You don''t learn martial arts blindly and choose your own optimal solution." "This boy, after using It can also be cultivated. " Zhang Ziling appreciated Ye Cheng very much. For him, it was also his hobby to cultivate some excellent posterity to add some luster to the world. Under a series of martial arts bombardment in Yecheng, the three Tianjiao were beaten with no strength to fight back. Their weapons had already been taken off, and their bodies were bloodstained and their breath was weak. "This, this is Yecheng? How did you become so strong? " "Ten minutes What happened to him? " "It''s not so much yechengqiang as the adult..." The monks around him looked at the three Tianjiao lying on the ground, and their hearts were full of shock, and their eyes toward Zhang Ziling were more and more awed. Now the stronger Ye Cheng''s performance, the more people feel the horror of Zhang Ziling''s strength! At the moment, and surging frost thoughts! A mere scrap of a pamphlet can change a guy in the early stages of nirvana in ten minutes. If they get Isn''t it possible to ascend to the sky one step at a time and become the most arrogant? At that time, among their peers, who were their rivals? The two men nodded at each other and quickly sent a message to the school. At the same time, they were more alert to Zhang Ziling! Obviously, the two men had begun to covet the pamphlet that Zhang Ziling had taken out. They wanted to inform the strong men of their school to come and seize the pamphlet before it was circulated! As for all the people in the teahouse, including their companions If frost and thousand moon eyes flash a cold light. Get rid of it all! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 If frost and Qianyue give up the plan to save the three companions, they all step back two steps, and the gas engine is locked in Yecheng. "If frost! Thousand months! Save us Those three Tianjiao were seriously injured at the moment. Facing the stormy attack of Yecheng, they couldn''t stop them. They had to call for help from ruoxhun! However, if frost and Qianyue did not seem to hear the three people shouting, they just stood on the sideline, without any reaction. "What are you waiting for?" When the three Tianjiao saw that Ruo frost and Qianyue did not act, they could not help roaring out. During this period, they were poked several holes in Ye Cheng''s body. "You want to eat that book so soon? Even his own companions are not let go, really did not let me down Seeing the two Tianjiao''s cold-blooded actions, Zhang Ziling laughed, but a trace of banter flashed in his eyes. "What are those two thinking? Why not "Maybe it''s because of Tianjiao''s pride that I don''t want to intervene in the middle of the way?" "Pride? Hum! Let a person three dozen a don''t say, now those two Tianjiao covetously look, put clearly is to eat Ye Cheng! How can you be proud if you are all mean? " The friars around also talked about what Ruoshan and Qianyue wanted to do. After Ye Cheng had the upper hand, the monks around him were elated and relaxed. Over the past few days, their local monks in Hongfeng city have been bullied. The key is that they have no strength to resist. Jin Yan, the general of the city guard army, is just in the Tiangong area. Compared with those young princes who come from the county and always take a Zhenwu area guard, they can''t get on the stage. The weak law enforcement agencies in Hongfeng city make Tianjiao more and more lawless in Hongfeng city! Now the devil Emperor himself teaches and promotes Ye Cheng to crush Tianjiao, which is a cool word in the minds of other local monks? "A bunch of rubbish, they don''t know when they die!" Qianyue glanced at the friars who pointed at him and Ruo frost around, sneered and despised in his heart. He has already sent a message that the elder of zongmen will come here as soon as possible to solve the problem before the people of tianhumen arrive. With the elder''s foot distance, a few minutes is enough to arrive! "If frost, thousand moon, you two good cruel heart!" Now those three Tianjiao can understand the plan of Ruo Shuang and Qianyue, and they also see the effect of the pamphlet in their eyes. If they say they don''t feel excited, they will cheat the ghost! But now they are in deep water, their own lives are hard to protect. They can''t even send a message to their school, let alone rob the pamphlets. "Let''s go first. Don''t be a stepping stone for them two bitches!" Don''t want to run out of the window. But before he turned it over, a thin sword pierced his heart. "I have informed the master that you are all surrounded and killed by the monks in the teahouse. In order to avenge you, Qingyun gate has killed all the people here." If frost stands behind that day arrogance, indifferently draws out the thin sword, to that day arrogant light way. "You How cruel That day proud face is unwilling, never thought, he will die in his own hands! The other two Tianjiao saw Ruo Shuang''s hand, and all of them suddenly died. They didn''t want to fight again, so they ran away separately and wanted to rush out of the teahouse. "Get out of here!" The two Tianjiao drank fiercely, exhausted their life-long strength, and drove the monks in the teahouse out of the way, trying to hit out directly! "Want to run?" With a sneer, Qianyue directly sacrificed two flying swords and shot directly at the two Tianjiao. Flying sword cold light, easy to penetrate a Tianjiao chest, blood splashing teahouse! And another Tianjiao is to sacrifice a defense weapon in time to block the attack of Qianyue, and fly to the outside with the help of the powerful impact. As long as escape to the teahouse, in public, Qianyue absolutely dare not start! "Damn it!" Qianyue sees that a blow is a miss, and quickly condenses the flying sword, and wants to kill Tianjiao before he escapes! Hiss! Just when Tianjiao was about to escape, the purple vine of Yecheng grabbed Tianjiao''s foot and pulled Tianjiao back to let it be cut off by Qianyue''s flying sword, splashing blood all over the ground! "Well?" Thousands of months quite unexpectedly took a look at Ye Cheng, did not expect Ye City will help at this time. "Don''t get me wrong. If you want me to kill all of you, I will be very distressed to escape one." Ye Cheng takes back the purple vine, looks at the thousand moon to smile. "Hum, I''m crazy. Ruoshan and I are not like those rubbish." Qianyue sneers, and the three flying swords float around him again, pointing at Ye Cheng. "I''d like to see how far your strength can be inflated in ten minutes!" "Thousand moon, be careful!" If frost comes back to the side of the thousand moon, she says. "Well, you can help me to guard the man by the window and remind me of any action." Qian Yue nodded back. Now the master is on the way. Don''t be shady at this time. It''s not cost-effective."Don''t worry." Ruo Shuang held the blood stained sword tightly and protected it beside Qianyue: "if you can''t kill him, just drag it for a while, and wait for the elder to come and solve it." "Don''t look down on me. Although I''m not as strong as you, I''m not weak enough to even solve a Nirvana!" Qianyue laughs and shoots three flying swords to Ye Cheng, blocking all the retreating ways of Ye Cheng. "Even if your martial arts are ever-changing, you will have no effect in the face of absolute power!" Qianyue Leng hum, call out several flying swords again, shoot to Ye Cheng. Ye Cheng is a ghost with Ling shadow step. He uses purple vines to open several flying swords and rushes to the thousand moon. "Tianjizhang!" Ye Cheng drinks lightly. His hand is like a snake. He pulls out the remaining sword and attacks the chest of Qianyue! "Hum! The same trick doesn''t work for me "Get out of here!" Ye Cheng roared, and the fury broke out, crushing Ye Cheng hard. Boom! Ye city felt a huge stone hit him, not close to a thousand months, he was blown out. "Manluoteng tie!" Ye Cheng quickly throws a vine to Qianyue, and quickly entangles Qianyue''s arm. Then he pulls hard to stop the retreating body with the help of the pulling force. At the same time, he rushes to Qianyue at a faster speed! "Damned bug!" Qianyue found that she was chopping the vine, so she quickly gathered her spiritual power to her left palm and took photos to the rushing Ye Cheng. However, Qianyue defeated Ye Cheng in martial arts, and his attack was completely dissolved by Tianji palm. He watched Ye Cheng''s attack attack. Empty have a body of strength to display not come out, thousand month incomparably hold back bend, but have no way! Dang! At this time, a ray of sword light flashed by, Ye Cheng quickly closed his palm, kicked in Qianyue''s chest, with the help of recoil force, escaped the ray of sword light. Thousands of months back several steps, if frost holding a thin sword in front of the thousand months, cold eyes straight Ye Cheng. "If frost!" Qianyue''s face flushed, but she didn''t expect to be saved by Ruo frost. The faint pain in his chest made him feel extremely humiliated! Just now, Ye Cheng''s palm seems not to have much power, but it points directly at his mask door. If he is hit by that palm, his spiritual power will be disordered, and he will at least break several meridians and be seriously injured! The monks around him were stunned. Ye Cheng only used his superb martial arts skills to suppress Tiangong. It''s really wonderful! "That book is not simple. Let''s go together." If the frost looks cold, the voice. A chill, from if frost body to diffuse around. Frost formed around the teahouse, and the monks felt cold and moved slowly. "Two heavenly palaces..." Ye Cheng''s expression finally became dignified, clenched his fist and became serious. Most of what he learned from the pamphlet was the martial arts skills of skillful victory. He could fight alone with extraordinary effect. However, he was still reluctant to face two Tiangong monks at the same time. After all, he was in the early stage of Nirvana! Ye Cheng looks at Zhang Ziling. At the moment, Zhang Ziling is looking out of the window, and seems to have no concern for his battle! "Boy, if you can''t kill both of these guys, then what''s going to happen next, you''ll die as well." Zhang Ziling looked out of the window and suddenly opened his mouth, which made Ye Cheng''s body shake. "The pamphlet I gave you is not everything. From now on, whether you are a dragon or a worm depends on yourself." Zhang Ziling took a sip of fragrant tea and looked out of the window and said, "let''s go to war. Time is running out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 As soon as Zhang Ziling uttered this sentence, it was Qianyue and ruoxun who made a preemptive attack and rushed to Yecheng one left and one right. The speed was more than ten times faster than the previous three Nirvana Tianjiao! Now they both can see that Zhang Ziling has no intention to make a move at all, which is to let them two hands to Ye Cheng without any scruple. When ye Cheng is settled, the patriarch of zongmen should also arrive, and Zhang Ziling will not worry at that time! Qianyue and Ruo Shuang are both famous Tianjiao in the county city, with strong strength. They are even more perfect in combination and can exert their strength of 120. In an instant, Ye Cheng felt great pressure. "Tianjizhang!" "Ling Ying Bu!" "Manluoteng tie!" In a short period of time, Ye Cheng tried his best. However, if frost and Qianyue have seen Ye Cheng''s martial arts before, they also know how to deal with it and force Ye Cheng to death. If ye Cheng does not have a new move, it is estimated that it will not be long before it will be cut down by Ruo frost. "Hum! I thought you were a paper tiger If frost stabbed Ye Cheng''s shoulder with a sword and sneers, her eyes are full of disdain, "that baby fell on your hand, it''s a waste!" "If frost, don''t waste time with this guy. If we let the county guys know about this, we won''t be laughed to death!" Although now ruoxan and Qianyue have the upper hand, but Qianyue''s face is extremely ugly. They are in the middle of the heavenly palace and in the early days of the heavenly palace. They attack a little monk in the early stage of nirvana. They still haven''t won it. They only have a little advantage. It''s amazing! However, the stronger Ye Cheng''s performance is, the more precious the pamphlet is! At the same time, Qianyue is also looking forward to taking Ye Cheng down and seizing the book. Ye Cheng was forced to a corner by two people, and he had several places to hang the lottery, but fortunately, his breath was stable, and there was no big obstacle. "Sure enough There is a qualitative gap between Tiangong and nirvana. I wanted to hide it, but now it seems that I can''t hide it any more... " "Let''s show you the rebellious moves learned from adults!" A wisp of light flashed through Ye Cheng''s eyes, and then a black Rune appeared on his body, which soon covered his whole body. Breath soars! "Well?" Zhang Ziling was surprised to see the change of Ye Cheng''s breath. ¡±This move I remember one of the toughest in that book, right? The prototype is the technique that I left when I sealed the original heart demon, and later, together with Tian Xuan, changed this technique into a kind of magic power to enhance the strength of the body... " "This move can divide a few fake heart demons to devour in a short time, and play several times the fighting power in a certain period of time. The boy has mastered this killing move. It''s interesting!" Zhang Ziling finally came to be interested and put his attention on Ye Cheng from somewhere outside the window. The pamphlets he gave recorded many of his martial arts and skills, as well as a few top-level magical powers He is satisfied with the move of pseudo heart demon, and now he can use it. Of course, the power of the fake heart demon is doomed to be very difficult to master. Unless the will is firm enough to face up to the darkness in his own heart, or has experienced extremely cruel things, and has released the evil side of his nature in advance, he will not be able to master it at all. If he has bad luck, he will be swallowed up by the pseudo heart devil and become a beast. Now Ye Cheng uses this move, although it is still a little unfamiliar, but this shows that Ye Cheng has a character far beyond his peers! This kind of characteristic may make Yecheng''s potential equal to or even surpass Yezi''s! "No How did this guy start to soar? " Qianyue felt the breath of Ye City soared at an incredible speed. Her face changed slightly, and a sense of foreboding welled up in her heart. "He''s still trying. Don''t give him a chance!" If Frost''s expression also changed, put away the irony in his eyes and rushed to Ye Cheng with his sword. The momentum of the heavenly palace suddenly erupted, and the turbulent sword splashed from her thin sword, turning into a white crane, and rolling towards Ye City! "I''ll help you!" A thousand moon clear drink, sword out of thin air, draw a snow eagle, and that white crane keep pace with each other! The power of the palace in the two days exploded in the teahouse, many monks were directly rushed out by the powerful force, Ye Cheng felt great pressure, and several blood stains appeared on his face! However, Ye Cheng''s mouth with evil smile, the black Rune immediately speed up, quickly spread to his whole body. Three black shadows appeared behind him and then disappeared into his body! "Ling Ying bu." Ye city mouth in light spit three words, white crane and snow Eagle only through the shadow of Ye City, ye city disappeared in place! "What a fast speed!" If frost and Qianyue''s face changes dramatically, the speed of Yecheng is much faster than that just now!They didn''t even see what ye Cheng was doing! "Tianjizhang!" A cold drink came from behind the two people, and then Qianyue only felt that she was hit hard behind her back. The whole person was blown out and smashed on the wall! If frost quickly takes the sword and cuts it back, Ye Cheng''s hand is like a snake around her thin sword and holds her hand! "Now, I also have the power of the heavenly palace!" Ye Cheng looks at Ruo frost and sneers, grabs the thin sword from her hand directly, and kicks to her abdomen! If frost spits out a mouthful of blood, pretty face is white. Then ye Cheng kicks again, if frost thin sword hand off, the whole person also flies out, falls next to thousand month! "This, this Yecheng Become a monster? " The friars around are staring at Ye Cheng. They can''t believe it! Many of the friars are familiar with Ye Cheng. They are very aware of Ye Cheng''s strength. At most, they can go beyond a small realm and fight with people in the middle of nirvana. Now you can crush two friars of Tiangong after reading a pamphlet given by the devil emperor for ten minutes? How much change is this? What''s in that book? Now all monks are about to break their heads. They are really curious! Even some people want to get the pamphlet from Ye Cheng by some means! Supreme treasure! People''s hearts were hot, but soon turned into fear of Zhang Ziling. Even this kind of supreme treasure can be thrown to others at will. Zhang Ziling himself How horrible is it? What kind of existence should that be? Daoshen? Or higher? People can''t imagine that someone in this world should treat those treasures as garbage! "Boy, you have ten seconds to change." When ye Cheng was a little forgetful, Zhang Ziling''s faint voice sounded in his ears, which made him tremble. Ten seconds later, he will have to become a cripple, weak for a few days! Do not dare to hesitate, Ye Cheng picked up Ruo Frost''s thin sword and shot to Ruo Shuang and the thousand moon! "Damn it!" Sword light cut off, Qianyue quickly raised his hand to resist. Qianyue''s hands were cut off by the thin sword, but she could save her life. Taking advantage of the gap between Ye Cheng''s attacks, Qian Yue rolls to the side in a panic. At the moment, Ruo Shuang picks up Qianyue''s sword to fight back, but he is picked by Ye Cheng''s thin sword to break his tendon! Long sword rolling down, thin sword point straight to Ruo frost throat! "You die!" Ye Cheng did not hesitate to take the sword to Ruo frost! "Dare you kill me?" "Why not?" If frost flower looks pale, he even forgets to use spiritual power to resist. The fierce sword wind left her brain blank! "Stop for me!" At this time, a roar rings out from outside the teahouse, and then a golden light rushes in, smashes hard at Ye Cheng''s chest, and blows Ye Cheng out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 "Poof!" Ye Cheng suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, the thin sword fell off from his hands, and the whole person smashed into the wall, causing a burst of exclamation. The monks around looked out of the window in shock and saw an old man in white breaking into the window, floating and falling in front of Ruo frost. A strong momentum diffused from the old man in white and suppressed the whole audience! The monks only felt that the air around them would solidify, and their breathing became extremely difficult. Their legs could not stop shaking. What a terrible momentum! "Elder Tianyue!" If the frost sees the old man in white, a little surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes, and then she calls. "The pamphlet you sent for is on this boy?" Tian Yue elder glanced at Ye Cheng who struggled to get up in front of him, and asked if frost carelessly. "Yes! Elder, after only 10 minutes of reading the book, the guy realized several extremely strange martial arts skills. His strength soared. With his strength in the early stage of Nirvana, he could crush three sieges in the later stage of nirvana. Even Qian Yue and I almost lost in his hands! " If frost is strong enough to endure the tumbling Qi and blood in the body, he says to the elder Tianyue. If the elder Tianyue didn''t come in time just now, even if she could avoid the attack of Ye Cheng, she would be seriously injured! "Good! I want to see what kind of treasure it is Hearing Ruo Shuang''s words, the elder Tianyue couldn''t help flashing a trace of excitement in his eyes. He looked at Ye Cheng and said, "boy, do you hand in the pamphlet yourself, or let me do it in person?" "Shameless old man! You''re playing sneak attack Ye Cheng vomited a mouthful of blood again, the pale face to the sky month elder drink curse way. He wanted to stand up with Ruo Frost''s thin sword, but because it was time to use the fake heart demon, all his strength was dissipated and he fell to the ground again. Tianyue elder saw ye chengtuoli, but he was not surprised. He sneered: "hum! If you look like this, it''s troublesome to ask you to take out the pamphlet. I''d better do it myself! " If there are no side effects, he will not believe in the moves which can enhance his strength several times. Ye Cheng''s present appearance is also in his expectation. "Old thing!" Ye Cheng strongly supports his body and stares at the elder of Tianyue, but there is no timidity in his eyes. Although the elder''s strength has not yet reached the holy level, he is also the top of Zhenwu. He has the strength of half step Saint level. High Ye Cheng a few big realm, under normal circumstances, days and months long old light is with momentum can crush Ye City to death! "Little thing, the bone is still very hard!" Ye Cheng, the elder General of Tianyue, did not admit defeat. He did not grin and showed his big yellow teeth: "come here to me As soon as he inhaled, Ye Cheng was sucked into his hand like a paper kite, and Zhang Ziling''s pamphlet fell to the ground. If frost after taking a healing pill, the breath picked up a lot, saw the pamphlet on the ground, quickly said to the elder Tianyue: "elder, that''s the book!" And Qianyue also took advantage of this opportunity to quickly take back his cut hands and forcibly connect them to his wrists with spiritual power. However, seeing the blood flowing from the gap, he could not continue to fight in a short time. Qianyue tried to resist the sharp pain from his wrist and said to elder Tianyue with a twisted expression: "elder, please seal the teahouse quickly. Don''t let anyone escape. We should kill all the people from tianhumen before they come, so as not to expose the pamphlet!" Ye Cheng cut off his hands, which made his heart become a little distorted, he would like to personally kill all the people present, especially Ye Cheng! Tianyue elder pinches Ye Cheng''s neck with one hand, grabs the pamphlet in the other hand, and scans all the people in the teahouse. "Ruo Shuang, you also mentioned in your summons that I should be careful of one person. Who is it?" "Elder, he is by the window Yeah? Where are the people? " If frost points to the place where Zhang Ziling sits, he finds that there is no one there, and Zhang Ziling is missing! "He disappeared!" If frost pupil shrinks abruptly, a trace of panic flashed on his face. From the beginning to the end, she did not see through Zhang Ziling. Especially after Zhang Ziling threw out a pamphlet at random, which made Ye Cheng''s strength change dramatically, she became more and more afraid of Zhang Ziling, who had been sitting by the window all the time! Now that Zhang Ziling suddenly disappeared, Ruo Shuang''s heart could not help but feel a sense of foreboding. "Disappeared?" Elder Tianyue frowned slightly, and then scanned the window again. The doubts in his eyes became more and more intense. In fact, he has been in the teahouse for some time. He had been outside the teahouse before, and wanted to see the battle between Ruoshan and Qianyue. But from the beginning to the end, he didn''t realize that someone was sitting by the window! "You mean that man was by the window before?" Tianyue elder couldn''t stand any longer, so he asked Ruo Shuang. If the man had been sitting in that obvious place by the window, and he had never noticed it, it would have been a little scary."From the beginning, the young man in black has been sitting there drinking tea without moving, I''m sure!" If frost was flustered, she would even think it was an illusion if the cup of tea on the table was not still steaming. How could it suddenly disappear? "No, it''s weird. Let''s go first." Elder Tianyue is no longer in the mood to stay here. He throws Ye Cheng aside and rushes out the window. If frost is true, it means that the strength of the man by the window is far more than him! Elder Tianyue is very sure that when he is outside, he is always paying attention to everyone''s movement in the teahouse, otherwise he will not rescue him when Ruo frost is most dangerous. However, he did not remember the existence of a black man at the window! In other words His memory, has been quietly modified by someone! With such means, elder Tianyue can''t imagine what kind of existence that person is! Think about it and understand that the strength of those who can transform a boy in the early stage of nirvana in ten minutes, or even crush a monk in the middle of the heavenly palace, is by no means what they can provoke. "What a fool I am Elder Tianyue was so regretful that he rushed to the window in a flash to escape. "Here we are. Why are you in such a hurry?" At this time, a slightly joking voice sounded in the ear of elder Tianyue, and then a strong momentum came down from the sky. Boom! Elder Tianyue was directly crushed to the ground, smashed the floor, fell from the second floor to the first floor, smashed a big hole on the ground! "Elder!" Suddenly such a drastic change happens. Ruosheng and Qianyue scream and want to jump over the big hole on the floor to save the elder Tianyue, but they see a man standing beside the hole. It''s Zhang Ziling! "Yes, it''s you!" If frost sees Zhang Ziling appear, whole body suddenly trembles, complexion is extremely pale! When the monks around him saw that Zhang Ziling finally made a move, they all trembled and swallowed a mouthful of saliva, suppressed the shock and excitement in their hearts, and saluted Zhang Ziling together. "Monk Hongfeng, please see the devil emperor!" All the friars yelled in unison, let Ruo Shuang and Qianyue be like a thunderbolt! The devil? He is that The devil emperor who killed the real man? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 Ruo Shuang stares at Zhang Ziling standing at the entrance of the cave. A big sweat drops fall from his cheek and his body can''t stop shaking. The name of the devil emperor has long been spread in the county city. He has cut off the power of the real man who is in charge of the sword It can resist the existence of the whole Qingyun gate. It is not what the two Qingyun disciples can provoke! If frost and Qianyue had never thought about it, they would meet such horrible figures as magic emperor in such places! "How, how? Isn''t the devil escaping from the wild mountains? How could it be here? " "No way The three inch immortal Wu sullen wants to come here. It''s a real imperial order. Isn''t he afraid? " If frost and Qianyue can''t understand, they can''t believe what they are experiencing now. "Lord devil, you scum, even if the whole clan comes up and down, you can''t see enough!" Ye Cheng''s face is bloodstained, but the corner of his mouth is with a smile, looking at Ruo frost and a thousand months in the eyes are full of banter. He knew Zhang Ziling was here, so even if elder Tianyue appeared and beat him up, he was not afraid! Ye Cheng was very clear that Zhang Ziling could not have given him the pamphlet containing countless skills just for fun. What Zhang Ziling has done definitely has other purposes! Although Ye Cheng doesn''t know what Zhang Ziling''s purpose is, one thing is quite clear As long as you are a good chess piece, you will have a great chance to survive and get great benefits! Now it seems that I''m right! Now that we have passed the most difficult time, it is the enemy''s turn to despair! If Shuang and Qianyue''s brain is still blank at the moment, the names called out by the monks around him are so shocking that their legs are softened and they almost have to kneel down. The strong men who can cut off the real swordsman must have the strength of the emperor''s rank. They are only a small heavenly palace, and the elder Tianyue is only half a step on the holy level. Even if the tianhumen group of guys come, they will be killed. What''s more, the two of them also killed other Tianjiao. Even if they survived this time, the families behind Tianjiao would never let them have good fruit to eat. Zhang Ziling waved gently, and the elder Tianyue, who fell on the first floor, was pulled back to the second floor by the evil spirit and fell to the ground. The elder Tianyue is still ignorant now. It happened so suddenly that he didn''t know the whole story. Suddenly he met a monster of imperial rank! Just now that terrible momentum, even his meridians have broken a few! Looking at Zhang Ziling''s young face, elder Tianyue''s fear became more and more intense. He even said, "master, the two younger generations of Qingyun gate have eyes and don''t know Taishan. They have offended the elder carelessly and have no malice. Please let us go. In the future, we will be grateful to Qingyun gate!" He knew very well now that there was only one way to fight. He was the only one of them who came to Qingyun sect this time. The leader was still guarding the base camp in the county city. He couldn''t catch up with him anyway! Even if their leader can move around in a short time, with the strength of the Qingyun sect and the strength of the whole school, how can they be the opponent of Zhang Ziling who has killed the real person of the sword? As he said this, elder Tianyue offered the pamphlet from Ye Cheng, held it in both hands and sent it to Zhang Ziling. He said, "master, this is your treasure. I dare not take it as my own, but I just help you to pick it up!" Looking at the pamphlet in the hands of the elder Tianyue, Zhang Ziling gave a meaningful smile. "Do you really think you can walk out of this teahouse alive?" Zhang Ziling''s words were like a bolt from the blue, which shocked the elder Tianyue severely. Then he knelt down with a soft leg and a thump, and said with a cry: "the former, the elder, the younger generation have not provoked you!" Elder Tianyue wanted to cry. He had been staying well in the inn, but suddenly he received a message from Ruo Shuang that there was a strange treasure in the teahouse, and the holder was still a Nirvana monk. I came with great interest, but I didn''t expect that there was a powerful emperor in this teahouse? Who can stand it? "Master, I really don''t know you are here, or you can''t come here if you give me a hundred courage!" "What a misunderstanding!" Tianyuechang cried and kowtowed to Zhang Ziling. He didn''t intend to have his dignity. His life is almost gone, and he can''t care about anything else now. If frost and thousand moon two people dull looking at the sky moon elder present appearance, directly paralyzed on the ground, full of dead gray color. As strong as the elder of heaven and moon, they are humble like dogs in front of the devil emperor, which really gives them too much spiritual impact. Zhang Ziling glanced out of the window and saw the friars of tianhumen coming here. The smile in his eyes became more and more intense. "Almost. You have to die for the rest of the plan." Zhang Ziling raised his hand slightly, and the evil spirit lingered on his white palm, filled with terror. "No, no!" Tianyue elder''s expression became distorted because of fear. He got up in a panic and ran away recklessly.He doesn''t want to die yet! ¡­¡­ Now, outside the teahouse! "This is the teahouse. The elder martial brother was killed here!" The monk tianhumen, who received the message from Ruo frost, rushed to the outside of the teahouse and blocked the gate of the teahouse. In the street, the head of Tianhu immortal disciple is still there, and many monks of Hongfeng city are still watching from afar. "Look! That''s the big brother''s head! " One day, the monk of Humen found the head and called in a hurry. "How brave! The people in red Maple City are tired of living! " When the disciples of Humen in the sky saw the head, their eyes were about to crack, and their hearts were filled with anger. In this red Maple City, there are people who dare to kill Tianjiao in their county? I''m impatient to live! "Let''s kill in and avenge the elder martial brother!" "Yes! Avenge the elder martial brother "Kill all the people inside and bury them with the elder martial brother!" A group of tianhumen friars are clamorous. They draw out their weapons and rush into the teahouse to avenge the master. Bang! At this time, a corpse flew out of the teahouse and hit the friars of Tianhu gate right in front of them. Blood splashed everywhere! The air suddenly became quiet. Many days, the Humen friar looked at the corpse in front of him. His expression was dull at first, then shocked, and finally turned into fear. "This, this seems to be Elder Tianyue of Qingyun gate? " "I remember that the month elder is a half step Saint step?" "He, how could he be killed?" For a while, there was not a monk of tianhumen about rushing into the teahouse. Everyone looked at each other, and their hearts were full of retreat! The surrounding atmosphere became strange. "Let''s wait for the leader to come Good for you "Yes, it''s better to withdraw first There''s no need to do it now. " The body of the elder Tianyue fell next to the head, but now none of the monks dare to pick up the head of their elder martial brother. While the people were still in a daze, two people rushed out of the teahouse, smashed open those still in a daze, and fled far away. "It was The moon and the frost? " The friar with sharp eyes soon found the two men who had escaped and exclaimed. "Hello! What are you still watching? " Suddenly, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ears of friars of Humen in the sky. Before the monks of Humen responded, they suddenly turned black above them, and then a large amount of magic Spirit fell down! Boom! Half of the monks of tianhumen evaporated in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 There was a noise in the street, and the monks of Tianhu gate stood in place, looking at the disappearance of their partners in front of them. "What happened to and after all?" The monks'' brains were blank and could not accept the facts for a while. At this time, a man in black robe flew out of the tea house and slowly fell into the street, and appeared in the place where the monks of tiger gate disappeared. Around the Red Maple City nun saw Zhang Ziling appear, all pupil shrink, the heart set off a sea of terrible! "Isn''t that the Lord devil? Doesn''t it mean he went to the wild mountains? " "I can hear that three inch immortal Wu sulk is coming to Hongfeng city. The Lord devil is still here!" "I just heard the tea house moving very static, that group of people who have no eyes, should not come to find Lord devil trouble, right The monks of Hongfeng City whispered, and they were surprised and delighted at the appearance of Zhang Ziling. Now the Tianjiao of county city is about to call a group of Red Maple City monks as slaves. They have been suffering for a long time, but it can hinder the strength gap, and the situation can not be changed. The grand four party in the past has become almost a county city paradise! Zhang Ziling, who had been regarded as half a red Maple City man, now Zhang Ziling stands out. No matter what the purpose is, the monks of Hongfeng city can not help but get some comfort. However, at the same time, the surprise, there are still light concerns. Three inch Zong''s sullen real person, that is not a good to pass existence! "You, who are you?" Naturally, monks of tiger gate don''t know Zhang Ziling. They are still ignorant. Suddenly, half of their peers evaporate and a man who seems to be fierce comes Zhang Ziling looked at some timid monk of Tianhu gate, and the joke in his eyes was more and more intense, saying, "do you want to die or want to live?" "Who are you?" A monk who seems to be able to speak in the gate of the tiger has summoned up courage and took the initiative to stand up and ask Zhang Ziling to find out the situation. Everything happened too fast to react at all. The monk who stood out was the inner disciple of Tianhu gate. The cultivation of Tiangong state is also the top among these people. Bang! But he just dropped his voice, Zhang Ziling waved a magic spirit with his hand, and blew the monk''s head, frightening the rear of the world monks of tiger gate pale. "He, he killed brother Hu in a second?" Looking at elder martial brother Hu''s headless body soft falling to the ground, all the monks of tiger gate in the sky are full of fear, no one dare to stand up on their own initiative. If they don''t know now that Zhang Ziling is the one who killed elder Tian Yue, they are stupid. Zhang Ziling seemed to have killed a bug with his hand, and he said: "if I asked, you seem to have not answered me yet." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the remaining nun of Tianhu door suddenly felt soft in his legs and knelt down towards Zhang Ziling, and hurriedly said, "want to live!"! We want to live! " "My father, please!" "Good!" Seeing the reaction from all the people, Zhang Ziling smiled, and threw the body of the elder Tian Yue into the front of the monks of Tianhu gate with the spirit and said, "together, chop the body of this fellow." "Chop, chop?" The monks of tiger gate in the sky were first stunned, and then the face appeared the face of resistance. "Elder, please forgive me to wait! This is the remains of elder Qingyun gate. If we chop this, Qingyun gate will never let us go! " One day, the monk of tiger gate cried and howled, but the voice had not fallen, and a dark light came. His head suddenly flew out, frightening the other day the monk of Humen quickly shut up and dared not speak again. "You have only one way, die or do what I say." Zhang Ziling glanced at the rest of the tiger disciples, and said a little. Now the seeds of fear have been planted, and as long as a small number of people do what he says, the plan can continue. Qingyun gate and Tianhu gate are two similar forces. Now if frost and Qianyue go back, the information of the brochure will be sent out. The disciples of Tianhu gate have been divided into the elder of Qingyun gate. Once the news is released, the information will be released. Even if they know that the initiator is him, the two gates will conflict. Qingyun gate will go to tianhumen to appease the disciples under the gate to speak. At least, let the disciples of Tianhu sect hand in the corpse. There are also 120 people who participated in the autopsy this time. If the real man Tianhu, the leader of the Tianhu gate, really handed over his disciples, his prestige in the sect would be wiped out. Therefore, even if the real tiger handle it, it is impossible to promise to hand over his children. According to the current trend, the Quartet grand meeting has not been held, and the water of Hongfeng city has been mixed. In addition, the brochure in the hands of Yecheng will surely become the focus of all the forces of the Wanlong empire! At that time, Zhang Ziling can do more! Under the authority of Zhang Ziling, all the monks of tianhumen were still afraid of death, shaking their hands, lifting weapons and cutting them off to the body of the elder Tian Yue."The devil''s means Good, cruel "If we stir up the fight between tianhumen and Qingyun gate in this way, this grand gathering of the four parties will be in unprecedented chaos!" "The Red Maple City is very lively now!" The people who look at the corpses are the monks who are all over the world. Although they didn''t know what the purpose of Zhang Ziling was, people could expect the follow-up reaction that Zhang Ziling would cause. "Hum!" Zhang Ziling chuckled and stopped caring about the monk tianhumen and the Tianyue elder, who had been cut into pieces. His body shape was slightly twisted and disappeared in the same place. After Zhang Ziling left for some time, monks of Humen in Tiantian could stop their hands and their faces were covered with blood. They put up with the fear in their hearts, and they threw away their swords and fled in a panic, leaving only the blood and flesh on the street. At the gate of the teahouse, Ye Cheng, taking advantage of the chaotic scene on the street, quietly puts on his pocket and hides in the crowd and disappears in the distance. Soon, what happened in the teahouse spread to the whole Qingling county at the speed of wildfire, causing great shock! And that ten minutes can make the early Nirvana completely transformed, and the magic pamphlet of crushing the middle period of the heavenly palace has become well known under the promotion of those who have the heart. Ye Cheng became the target of numerous forces for a time! As expected, the leader of the Qingyun sect, Qingyun Zhenren, asked for the disciples who were involved in the dismemberment. Immortal Tianhu should not, and the relationship between the two main sects has become unprecedented tense. In addition, the two clans lost a lot in Hongfeng city. Immortal Qingyun and immortal Tianhu took their disciples to Hongfeng city to search for Zhang Ziling and solve the contradiction between them! Among them, there are more forces and powerful scattered repair, also because of the pamphlet Zhang Ziling threw out, gathered in the Red Maple City! For a time, the Red Maple City has become a mixture of good and bad people, and countless big powers have appeared. The city is even prosperous enough to catch up with and surpass the county city! And the atmosphere of the Red Maple City, also with the arrival of the three inch Zong no sullen real person, became extremely hot! At this time, shangguanxun, the Lord of the Red Maple City, announced that Yinglong was coming when the grand meeting of the four sides was held! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 Red Maple City, new city, three inch branch! After Bai lie''s death, this place became extremely depressed. The disciples of the three inch sect fled everywhere, and the people were not there. However, with the arrival of no sullen real person, the three inch branch rudder is rejuvenated. Dressed in sword clothing, the valiant three inch sect''s disciples patrol around. A powerful sword power is bred in the three inch sect branch, which makes outsiders dare not approach. In the branch hall, an old man with white hair sat in the upper seat in silence, staring at shangguanxun sitting on the side. This old man with white hair is a giant of suppressing Qingling County for thousands of years. He is a real person without sullen! As a powerful emperor, wusul real man didn''t send out any momentum at the moment, just like an ordinary person. But even so, shangguanxun, sitting in the lobby, still felt great pressure. Although shangguanxun is now working with Zhang Ziling, he is determined to bury all the monks who want to hunt Yinglong, but it is obvious that he is the Lord of Hongfeng city after all. Wuchuan Zhenren, as the deputy leader of the three inch sect, has a noble status in the county city, and even has a corresponding title in the court Hall of the Wanlong empire. In the and Wanlong Empire, the official position of wusul Zhenren was several steps higher than that of shangguanxun. Therefore, no matter whether it is out of courtesy or other reasons, Shangguan Xun must visit Wu Chuan Zhen when he comes to the Red Maple City. "Lord of Shangguan, I heard that Ying Long of the barbarian demon clan has signed an agreement of peaceful coexistence with you, right or not?" No sullen real person''s tone is plain, but it contains a great pressure! "It''s true." Shangguan felt his stomach and whispered for a moment. Then he said respectfully to the immortal without sullen. "The grudges between the barbarian demon clan and our people have lasted for millions of years. The frequent fighting between the two clans has also caused unimaginable losses to both sides, and countless Tianjiao of our people has fallen away." "You have signed a contract with Ying long to get a rare peace for Qingling county." "This matter has been known by the emperor. If the demon clan and my people are stable, I''m afraid that I will call you Shangguan Princess next time." No sullen immortal light smile, but that meaningful eyes, but let Shangguan look very uncomfortable. Shangguanxun reluctantly laughed and said, "Wuchang real man is really a disaster to the younger generation. The younger generation has little real martial arts, and there are still difficulties in managing the Red Maple City. How dare you take the position of princess?" The current Princess Qingling is a strong one in the later period of the holy order. If the news that he is just a monk of Zhenwu realm wants to be a princess goes there, it is estimated that his body will appear in the moat outside the city in a few days. In the Wanlong Empire, if there is no corresponding strength, any official position is void. Otherwise, in such a big county, there are countless powerful people. Why should all the forces listen to the orders of a monk in Zhenwu? "Ha ha! The Lord of Shangguan is modest and can sign a contract of peaceful coexistence with Ying long, who is known as the source of disaster. If the Lord of Shangguan doesn''t have a brush, how can I believe it? " No sullen real man''s eyes narrowed, straight staring at shangguanxun, as if to see through shangguanxun''s soul. Feeling the strong pressure of wusulan immortal, shangguanxun put his hand on his stomach and bowed his head slightly. "Lord of Shangguan City, I see you always cover your stomach. Is there anything there?" No sullen real man glanced at Shangguan''s hand and asked lightly. "Let the real person laugh, yesterday ate bad stomach, some uncomfortable." Shangguan looked for a smile to return a way, but in the depth of his eyes there was a touch of black light flashed by. "Ha ha, the Lord of Shangguan is interesting!" No sullen real man laughs. He didn''t care about shangguanxun''s strange action any more. He said, "I don''t beat around the Bush any more. The Lord of Shangguan must know that my three inch sword master and his disciple Bai lie all died in Hongfeng city." Shangguan looked for a hurry to correct the color, way: "please live people to mourn." Wu sullen waved his hand and said, "the lamp is off when people die. I don''t have the ability to fight against heaven. I can revive them, but I can do it for them. " No sullen real person''s words turn, the whole person''s momentum becomes fierce, suddenly pressure on shangguanxun''s body. "Lord of Shangguan City, I heard that the murderer is called the devil emperor by you. Please tell me the whereabouts of the devil emperor!" Feeling the fierce momentum, Shangguan was sweating all over his head, so he had to smile bitterly: "after the last demon tide, the devil emperor fled the wild mountains, and the younger generation did not know where the devil emperor was." "How do you hear that the evil emperor killed in the Red Maple City a few days ago and provoked the contradiction between Qingyun gate and tianhumen gate?" A wisp of killing intention flashed through the turbid eyes of Wuchang immortal, as if to run through Shangguan''s soul. "Or, Shangguan City Lord, you are deceiving me. The evil emperor did not leave the Red Maple City at all?" "Immortal, you can''t do wrong to the younger generation! The evil emperor is a powerful emperor. He has no trace. Entering my red Maple City is like entering a deserted place. I can''t really monitor the whereabouts of the evil emperor! " Shangguan looked for Lian busily, leaving aside his relationship with the devil emperor.If at ordinary times, the matter that Zhangjian immortal died in Hongfeng City, wusul immortal would have enough reasons for Shangguan to seek burial with him. But now, shangguanxun is the only key person who has signed a contract with Yinglong. Now both the demon clan and the imperial capital are looking at it. There are many powerful emperors hiding behind it. Wusulan real man really dare not make trouble with Shangguan. And shangguanxun is also relying on this, just dare to visit Wu Sulong immortal alone. As a matter of fact, immortal Wuchuan himself knows that it is impossible for a city Lord of red maple to know the whereabouts of the devil emperor. He just cheated and did not hold much hope for it. To avenge the real swordsman, he has to rely on himself. "I''ll make a joke. Don''t blame Shangguan City Lord." The real man without sullen laughed again and took back all his momentum. "I''ve heard that Yinglong will enter on behalf of the demon clan in this grand gathering. Is this true?" "Old man! You''re kidding NIMA! If it hadn''t been for Ying long, you might have swallowed me up! " Shangguanxun scolded in his heart, but he said with a smile on his face: "yes, in order to show the sincerity of their demon clan, Lord Yinglong will personally take the younger generation of the clan to participate in the grand gathering to compete with Tianjiao of our family." "I heard that in the heart of the wild mountains, there are five demon emperors. Will they show up for this grand gathering?" No sullen real man squinted and asked. "Lord Yinglong only said that he would bring the younger generation of the clan alone. He estimated that the five demon emperors would guard the clan and would not come over." Shangguan seeks honesty. When he got the message he wanted, Wu sullen was quite satisfied. He said with a smile: "I only saw Ying long one side a hundred years ago. I yearned for that monstrous force. I was lucky to see Ying long at this grand event, but it was a worthwhile trip." "By the way, I also heard that the owner of the extremely evil blood saved by the devil emperor is still recuperating in the Lord of Shangguan''s house. Is this really true?" All of a sudden, Wu sou''s voice turned again. He asked this question coldly, and let Shangguan look for a sudden change in his face! Oh, no! Forget it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 The atmosphere in the lobby solidified instantly. The upper officer clenched his fist when he found his consciousness, and the whole person was quite nervous. He did not expect that the hall without sullen real person, Emperor level strong, will put the sight on the nirvana area of Ye Zi! The fight between the emperor and the emperor needs to hijack the younger generation? Now Ye Zi is still sleeping, lying in his city master''s mansion. If he let the real man without sullen catch it, he can''t think about the consequences of Zhang Ziling''s blame. The response of the superior officer is in the eyes of the real person without sullen. He smiles with deep meaning: "why is the Lord so nervous? Is it not that demon girl, really in the Lord''s mansion of Shangguan city? " Hearing the words of no sulk, the superior officer came back to God and hurriedly replied: "return to the real person, I''m afraid there are some people sincerely want to frame up the younger generation, and how can I take a fairy girl as the Lord of Hongfeng? It must be a misunderstanding. " Even if everyone knows it, it is impossible for the upper officials to give them an active account before there is no solid evidence. To cover up the fairy, this is the only crime, enough to be pinched by real person. Especially Ye Zi is also related to Zhang Ziling. By then, it''s no use moving out of Yinglong. Between three inch Zong and his small red Maple City owners, the Wanlong Empire knew who to choose. Can''t give no sulk real person to do the excuse directly! "Recently, too many things have happened in Hongfeng City, so there are more rumors and rumors. I hope that the real person doesn''t care about those things." "If the elder generation has the information of the devil emperor, he will report it to the real person at the first time." "The real person who has no sullen squint, but does not continue to ask the officer to seek, a faint smile:" this seat is believed in the Lord of the city, you also do not care about those words and expressions, the Quartet is about to hold, this dragon meeting, this is the first time we treat the demon emperor in qinglingxian, the meaning is extraordinary, but can not lose our people style. " No sulk real person has confirmed that shangguanxun has a relationship with the devil emperor. However, the Shangguan search area has no real weapons. It has no significance to kill it. Even he will even beat the grass and frighten the snake. Therefore, no sulk person is happy to be confused and have a lot of trouble with the Shangguan search. They were talking with each other with their own mind, but because no sulk real person mentioned Ye Zi, Shangguan Xun was not much in the mood to stay here. He took an opportunity to get up and say goodbye: "recently, there are many affairs in the city, and the younger generation will not disturb the real person, so they will leave." In the moment of the officer''s bow, the dark awn in his eyes suddenly disappeared and disappeared in the air. "Well." No sullen real person did not notice this matter, he closed his eyes directly, did not get up to send to the official for the purpose. The officer looked for a salute to the life without sullen. This led him to leave the lobby and left the three inch division. After the officer found to leave, no sulk real person this only reopened his eyes, slightly waved. A shadow appeared in the middle of the hall, kneeling towards the sullen man. "Master, there is a problem for the superior." "We know." "No sulk real person looks at the direction of the upper officer seeking to leave," he has a strong force in his abdomen, which is estimated to be the devil''s, in order to prevent me from probing into the information about him on the upper officer search. " Black shadow eyes a congealing, look up: "then this officer search, how should we deal with?" "The irrelevant pawn, now there is no need to pay too much attention to him. After solving Yinglong and the devil emperor, you can send a person to deal with it." No sullen life light way, pale palm touch chair armrest, silent for a moment. "Go to the Lord''s mansion and rob Ye Zi, and live." The voice of the life without sullen is very indifferent at this moment, and at least not the same kind of appearance as before. "By the way, the movement should not be too big. Recently, the Red Maple City is not peaceful. Many old people have come. Don''t disturb those people because of our family affairs of three inch clan." He added. "Yes." The shadow should say, and then disappear in place. The lobby was dead again. "Devil, whoever you are, as long as you dare to provoke me three inch clan It''s going to cost a hundred times! " After a moment, the cold killing spirit burst in the eyes of the no sullen real person, and the suppressed momentum reverberated in the lobby. The officer looked for the chair he had previously sat in, and exploded! ¡­¡­ Hongfeng City, the city''s main mansion. When the official went back to his residence, he hurried to Yezi room without stopping. "How can I forget this one? Three inch Zong absolutely inserted in the city hall with eye liner, Ye Zi still recuperate in the palace, this matter must hide from him! " "Ye Zi must be transferred to a safe place as soon as possible, otherwise Ye Zi will fall into the hands of the immortal Wu''an, I''m afraid the plan of Lord devil will be greatly affected!" The upper officer looked for some anxious, but still calm on his face, not let the people in the government see the difference. His brain was running rapidly and thought about how to take Yezi out. No sulk real person is now sure to monitor his master mansion. If he takes Ye Zi out of the city, he will only be in the middle of the life without sullen.Now wusul immortal has not started, it is estimated that he wants to use Ye Zi to lead the evil emperor out. "No way This matter is beyond my ability. I still have to ask your majesty. " Shangguanxun murmured and went to the courtyard where Ye Zi recuperated. He happened to see Zhang Ziling drinking tea in the courtyard. Seeing Zhang Ziling coming back, Shangguan Xun could not help but flash a little surprise in his eyes. He hurriedly went forward and saluted, "my Lord, I just want to find you!" He did not expect that at this time, Zhang Ziling went back to the city Lord''s house, but gave him a reassurance. "What''s wrong with catalpa?" Zhang Ziling looked at Shangguan''s hurry and asked. "I went to visit Wu Sulong real man. He seems to have fixed his eyes on Ye Zi. I''m afraid the city Lord''s house is not safe." "Well, I see." Zhang Ziling nodded, then poured himself a cup of tea and tasted it. The courtyard suddenly became quiet. Shangguanxun waited for a moment, but did not wait for Zhang Ziling to speak. The whole man was quite uneasy and said cautiously, "my lord?" "Anything else?" Zhang Ziling light way, let Shangguan seek slightly a Leng. "Not adults Wu sullen, the real man, is staring at Ye Zi. What are we not going to do? " Shangguanxun didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling was such a reaction, and he was a little confused. "He may take Ye Zi as a hostage and take you as a hostage. I''m afraid this will have an impact on the adult''s plan?" Shangguan looked for doubts and said that he knew that Zhang Ziling''s plan was not a grand gathering of the four sides. If the immortal wusuling caught Ye Zi and let Zhang Ziling restrain him, could the plan go on smoothly? "That''s what you''re talking about." Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s OK. Three inch sect can''t turn over any storm." Boom! As soon as Zhang Ziling finished his words, a cold faced young man fell into the courtyard, and the fierce momentum swept out of his body, pressing on Zhang Ziling and shangguanxun. "What a powerful momentum!" Feeling the terrible momentum, shangguanxun''s face was pale, unable to move, as if trapped in the mire. The young man glanced at Zhang Ziling and Shangguan indifferently, and then turned his attention to the house. Yezi is sleeping there. "I''m a disciple of immortal Wuchang, Mo Ye. If you don''t want to die, you''ll be good. I''ll take only one person this time. " Mo Ye says faintly that he rushes into Yezi''s room in front of Zhang Ziling and shangguanxun, takes Ye Zi out, and glances at Zhang Ziling and Shangguan Xun. "Shangguanxun, please tell the devil emperor that the evil girl is in our hands. If you want to recover it, you can come to my three inch sect." Having said that, Mo Ye breaks through the void and leaves. From he fell into the courtyard, to leave with Yezi, less than ten seconds, clean. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Ziling did not move. Shangguanxun is subdued by Mo Ye''s momentum. After he leaves, he returns to his senses and anxiously says, "your honor, Miss Yezi has been robbed!" "I know." Zhang Ziling tasted the tea as if nothing had happened. He said with a smile, "didn''t he ask us not to move?" "Yes Shangguan does not understand why Zhang Ziling wants to let Mo ye take Ye Zi? Is it not the initiative to hand over the weakness to the enemy? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 If nothing happened, Zhang Ziling did not seem to care about Ye Zi''s life or death. He drank tea by himself, which was indescribable. However, Shangguan was in a hurry and said: "my Lord, immortal Wuchuan is a famous cold-blooded man, and the immortal swordsman is dead in your hand. If Ye Zi falls into the hands of immortal Wuchuan, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "I know Mo Ye. Although he is the strongest disciple of Wuchang immortal, he has only the saint level strength, which is similar to that of the real swordsman. If you want to stop him, he will never take Ye Zi away!" Shangguan was very anxious, but there was a feeling that the emperor was not anxious and the eunuch was anxious. "Yezi is OK. It''s good to let her stay in the three inch sect. It can help me lead out some things." Zhang Ziling stretched out a stretch and stood up and said, "the news has been released. All forces are gathering here. Now Ye Zi has seen it. I have to go to the wild demon clan." "Ying Long invited me to be a guest more than a month ago. It''s not good to drag on. There are still one or two days left for the formal opening of the Sifang grand meeting. I just took advantage of this time to do it." "Big or big? Are you going to the barbarian demon clan at this time Shangguanxun was completely confused. He couldn''t understand why Zhang Ziling did this? Ye Zi is captured, and the big men of all sides are still covetous. Moreover, Ye Cheng is still lurking in the city. If you are not careful, you may be caught. There are also Tianhu gate and Qingyun gate. The leaders of the two sects have arrived in Hongfeng City, and they may fight at any time. Red Maple City has become a mess. When Zhang Ziling leaves at such a time, is the Red Maple City not completely chaotic? When there are more uncontrollable factors, everything will become complicated. "The two days are just fine. Why can''t we go?" Zhang Ziling chuckled. "Red Maple City..." Shangguan wanted to talk but stopped. "Let it be messy. The more messy, the better." Zhang Ziling didn''t care, "if you are afraid that you can''t manage it, you can''t go out of the mansion. Anyway, the grand gathering of the four directions is about to be held. Even if the trouble is too big, the fire will not burn to your city Lord''s house." "What about Yecheng? He still has the pamphlet given by your adult in his hand. If ye Cheng was killed, would it be a pity that the baby would fall into other hands? " "It doesn''t matter who gets the pamphlet, and Ye Cheng is not as simple as you think. Maybe he is safer than you." "Let me go first." Zhang Ziling waved his hand and did not give shangguanxun a chance to speak. He went straight through the air and left shangguanxun standing in the same place. This What''s the matter? ¡­¡­ Red Maple City, three inch branch rudder. No sullen real man sits in the lobby, closing his eyes to rest, waiting for the news of Mo Ye''s return. Mo Ye is his most proud disciple and has never let him down. Let him bring Yezi back, and he will certainly be able to bring it back. The lobby is extremely quiet. The wooden chair fragments broken by Wu sou are still scattered on the ground, and no one is cleaning them. The atmosphere in the lobby is strange. The immortal Wu sullen breathes steadily, and the spiritual power flows slowly along the meridians of the whole body to nourish the body. In the air, there is a wisp of invisible magic gas, which is slowly drifting to the real person without sullen, attached to the real person without sullen. In this regard, wusul immortal did not feel at all, and didn''t even notice that those black evil spirits had penetrated into his skin! I don''t know how long after that, Mo Ye returns to the hall with Yezi. "Master, I''m back." Ye respectfully puts the sleeping Ye Zi on the ground and replies, "the spirit of the demon girl has been injured, and may not wake up for a while." No sullen immortal light way: "arrange a room for her, good life to wait on, don''t make mistakes." "Master?" Mo Ye thinks he has heard something wrong, so he is stunned. What he brought back was a witch. If he didn''t kill it, he would have been kind. Why should he give him a room to serve? "Is what I said not clear enough?" No sullen real man opens his eyes, a wisp of cold splashes out, making Mo Ye shiver all over. Feeling a strong momentum, Mo Ye does not dare to guess his master''s idea. He salutes respectfully and says, "yes! I will arrange it now "Well, as soon as possible." No sullen real person nodded, and did not speak much. At the moment, in the eyes of the real person, there is a wisp of black light surging, quietly eating away his spirit. To this, Mo Ye does not notice, with Ye Zi and full of doubts to retreat. Soon after Mo Ye leaves, a look of pain suddenly appears on Wu Sulong''s face, and his expression becomes distorted. Behind him, there is a trace of magic gas gushing out, gradually condensing into a virtual shadow, just like Zhang Ziling! "Er, er In the end What happened? " No sullen real man fell from his seat, knelt on the ground, and pinched his neck with both hands, which seemed to be extremely painful.Zhang Ziling''s empty shadow looked at the real man kneeling on the ground with no emotion in his eyes. He raised his hand slightly and patted it on the head of a real person without sullen. "Poof!" No sullen person suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes gradually blinded by black, the whole person began to gasp. He wanted to resist, but he was frightened to find that he could not mobilize the spiritual power in his body, let alone mobilize the spiritual power in his body. He could not even control his body! Soon, wusulan real person found that he could see himself kneeling on the ground and even see the shadow behind him! His spirit, Zhang Ziling beat out his body! "You, who are you?" Wusuling real man looks at Zhang Ziling in horror, and suddenly feels that he is light all over. He quickly looks at his hands and finds that he has become transparent. And his body, still kneeling on the ground, coughing blood in pain. "Is that my body? What''s going on here? " No sullen real person can''t understand, don''t understand what kind of move he got in the end, he didn''t even notice! It seems that when ye comes back with Ye Zi, everything becomes wrong. He can''t understand why he wants Mo ye to take care of Ye Zi! Zhang Ziling looks at Wuchang immortal calmly. The evil spirit around him turns into a black chain and binds the spirit of Wuchang immortal. "There''s nothing to do with you. Just watch and enjoy the last time." Zhang Ziling''s empty shadow light way, then he walked into the body of wusuling immortal in front of wusuling''s spirit! Immediately, the body of the no sullen real person no longer spits blood, the whole person''s breath becomes stable, and even the eyes are restored to brilliance! But only wusulan real person knows that the person in his body is definitely not him! "Are you the devil?" No sullen real man helplessly watched his body move, not from a startled voice asked. "I am you." "No sullen real man" looked at the spirit of the no sullen real person with a smile, and swept around. "To be precise For the rest of the time, I''ll play you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 "What do you want to do?" No sullen real person looks at Zhang Ziling to control his body, and asks loudly, the spirit is struggling constantly, but he can not earn the black chain at all. "Don''t struggle. You are in this state, and nobody else can see you except me." Zhang Ziling has no matter what smile, holding the palm, but in his eyes, there is a flash of dissatisfaction. "For a long time, I didn''t feel so weak. Was the strength of emperor''s body weaker than that?" Zhang Ziling, after entering the body of the Lord, found that the body of the emperor order nun was as fragile as paper, and could easily be torn apart. Suddenly, Zhang Ziling is not used to using such a weak body. But no sulk real person heard Zhang Ziling, his face was full of shock. Although he did not fight by the spirit, he also paid attention to the training of the body at ordinary times. In the imperial stage, his body was not top, but he could also reach the average level of the emperor''s order monks. There is no problem in a blow to a mountain by strength alone. Now, Zhang Ziling said that he was weak? If he put it in normal time, he would not care about what Zhang said, but he would only think that Zhang Ziling was in a joke. But now, he doesn''t know how he was captured. Zhang Ziling''s means have gone beyond his understanding. In other words, Zhang Ziling''s strength is far more than him, and it is easy to squeeze his life. In this case, Zhang Ziling has no need to bullshit. The means of the spirit are unpredictable, and the strength of the body is much stronger than that of the ordinary Emperor Is he the God of Tao? Suddenly, the idea rises in the heart of the real person without sullen, and fear grows at the bottom of his heart. "Devil, you and I have never met before, and there is no big contradiction between us. Don''t do too much." No sulk real person a little bit of advice, hurriedly to Zhang Ziling said. "Is that right?" Zhang Ziling looked at the life without sullen smile, "the news that you want to kill me outside crazy, is it false?" "There must be some misunderstanding among them. We three inch sect has always been hospitable and likes to make friends with nuns. You are extraordinary in strength. We must hope to be friends with you. How can I kill you?" No sulk life smile. "As for the real person holding sword, he has no long eyes. You will take it for yourself if you are killed by the devil. We will not be investigated by three inch clan." His life is in Zhang Ziling''s hands now, and naturally he dare not speak hard. If Zhang Ziling is unhappy, wipe out his body or destroy his spirit directly, no one can save him! He doesn''t want to die yet. "It was a misunderstanding." Zhang Ziling smiled with a profound smile and said, "it seems that I have more consideration, but since you are willing to make my friend and lend me my body for use, should you have no opinion?" "This..." No sulk real person immediately said, but did not know how to answer. He naturally knew that Zhang Ziling was in the process of defending him. Both sides were enemies for a long time, and neither side could let go. Knowing that Zhang and Zhang Ziling said that they were no longer working hard, Wu sulk was silent and began to think about how to get rid of this bad situation. Zhang Ziling also does not care about the performance of the real person without sulk. Now, the real person has been the fish meat on the anvil, and it can not lift any waves. "Master, the fairy has been set up. Shall we send out the message and bring the devil here?" At this time, ye returns to the lobby and asks Zhang Ziling respectfully. "Not for the time being. We have another plan for this seat." Zhang Ziling refused to offer by Mo ye and chanted for a moment, and then said, "you go back to the zongmen and call the patriarch and the 32 peak masters, and at the same time gather all the elite disciples under the gate to rush to Hongfeng city." "Gather all the peak masters and elite disciples?" Lin is in a daze and thinks he has heard wrong. "Hongfeng city has a unique treasure in the world. Now, the powerful people in Hongfeng city are around. Those big schools which are not less than my three inch sect have also come to the top. Only one of them has not been able to get the treasure by 100% Zhang Ziling explained. "But master, it is necessary to concentrate all our three inch sect strength in Hongfeng city in order to have a special treasure in the district? If zongmen have no strong people to defend, what do you do if they are attacked by small people? " "In this Qingling County, where forces dare to attack my three inch clan?" Zhang Ziling said with a face, his voice became fierce. "Let the patriarch take all the resources of the clan to him. Even if someone stealthily attacked our clan, he would only get an empty shell. When I wait for my success to return, we will be cleared again." "The four party event involves the order of the demon clan, the whole Qingling county and even the emperor. The treasure is related to the secret of Tao and God. If I want to further, I must get the special treasure!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Lin''s expression changed slightly, and he said, "the secret of Tao God?" "The throne and the master card have been in the imperial order for too long to reach the threshold of Taoism and God. If we get that treasure this time, it will be an opportunity for us to step into the Taoist God. At that time, I will not have to live in Qingling County, even the Wanlong Empire will not limit us."Zhang Ziling stares at Mo ye and says, "therefore, we must gather the strength of the whole clan to win the foreign treasures." At the end of the day, Ye is more and more excited. His eyes suddenly brighten and says, "I''ll go back to preach!" "Remember, this matter can not be made public, do not let other forces know, lest only increase resistance." Zhang Ziling is serious. "I understand. I''ll quit now." Mo Ye excitedly salutes Zhang Ziling. Then he exits the hall and can''t wait to go back to the sect. For him, if wusul Zhenren stepped into daoshen, he would be a disciple of daoshen. His status in the Wanlong Empire and even dongxuanzhou would rise, and it would be easy to step into the imperial rank. Therefore, he hoped that wusulan immortal would break through the imperial hierarchy and step into daoshen! "What are you talking about? Where is the exotic treasure? Why do you want to bring my three inch elite to Hongfeng city Wusuling, who has been bound by Zhang Ziling, sternly questioned him. He watched his apprentice cheated by Zhang Ziling, but he was helpless. He felt very sad! "Strange treasure is in the world? Isn''t the pamphlet widely circulated in Hongfeng city recently? That''s a treasure. " Looking at the direction of Mo Ye''s departure, Zhang Ziling chuckled, "I haven''t made any nonsense. The martial arts and martial arts contained in the pamphlet still have some of my Daoyun, which is enough to let you step into the realm of Tao and God." "As for the introduction of your three inch sect to Hongfeng city..." Zhang Ziling paused, and then his tone became somber and cold. Looking at Xiang wusuling, he sneered and said, "the emperor, of course, wants to kill you three inch sect." "You Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and Wu suling''s face was suddenly bloodless, and endless fear welled up in his eyes. Kill me Three inch sect? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 Wild forest, the core of the land. After the last battle between Zhang Ziling and several demon emperors, the wild forest has become a ruins. However, this place is blessed by disasters. Many vegetation absorbed the blood of several demon emperors such as gibbon and white apes, which resulted in changes and rapid growth, which made the trees and trees grow again. Even many ancient trees have life signs. In the future, the demons will become more and more prosperous It''s not impossible. Zhang Ziling stopped at the entrance of the core site. After the three demon saints died in the event of natural disasters, Yinglong also changed several new demon saints to guard the entrance. As soon as Zhang Ziling appeared at the entrance, two large monsters of human form appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, and saluted Zhang Ziling. "Lord devil, Yinglong has been waiting in the family. Please allow me to lead you." Zhang Ziling had been sent to Yinglong in advance before he came here. Therefore, Yinglong also sent the younger generation of the family to wait for Zhang Ziling. "Well, I''m tired." Zhang Ziling nodded, and did not show any affectation, and followed the two monsters into the core. In the Wu sulk real person, Zhang Ziling only used a distraction, to control the area of a throne, but also can not make use of the body. In the wild forest, from the outside of the core, the core is just plain and strange forest, and it is not much different from other places. But Zhang Ziling, following the two monsters, crossed a large swamp, and then passed through a thick fog, he found two mountains in front of him. The two mountains are high and clouds are high, and the summit is not visible. There is a narrow canyon between the mountains. It is impossible to accommodate Yinglong''s body to pass through, and only to form people if he wants to be in the past. "Lord devil, this is the real entrance to our demon nest. We live at the top of the mountain. The Lich eagle is good at magic and air combat. For thousands of years, it has been guarding the sky of our demon nest." "If the Lich and Nestle exert their magic skills, even if the demon emperor wants to cross the mountain and enter the demon nest, it is quite difficult." "In the outer boundary of the core, it is all blind eyes," a big demon proudly introduced to zhangziling: "when the Lord of the demon emperor fought with our demon emperor, most of the damage was outside, but it had no great influence on us." "You are so proud, but you are the Lich eagle?" Zhang Ziling looked at the proud appearance of the big demon, and asked without a smile. "Yes, I am one of the only three demon saints of the Lich Eagle family. The next one is my brother and the Lich eagle. After the dragon horse was cut by the adults in the event of natural disasters, Yinglong adults ordered us to keep us outside the core area to prevent the people from trespassing in." The demon said this, and also thought of Zhang Ziling''s strength, not by smacking the tongue. Zhang Ziling suppressed the British posture of the five demon emperors of the barbarian demon family at that time. Even if they saw the demons, they worshipped them. Demon clan, always reveres the strong. Even if Zhang Ziling is a human race, Zhang Ziling has shown the absolute power, and has also gained many worshippers in the demon family. He was the first fan of Zhang Ziling, who was the two Lich hawk demon saints who led Zhang Ziling. "To Lord devil, we forgot to introduce ourselves. My name is Wuli." "My name is Wuping." The big demon on the side is busy. Although both of them are demon saints, they are already terror monsters in the eyes of many people. But they are still respectful in front of zhangziling, like two young people who have just left the cottage. Although both Lich Li and Wuping have lived for nearly ten thousand years, their qualifications are really shallow compared with the big monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years in their families. "So, I don''t know the name of your head Yinglong, and it''s not good to call him to answer the dragon." Zhang Zi, after hearing Wu Li''s self introduction, did not laugh. "Lord devil, for our barbaric demon race, the name is a gift of heaven, and its meaning is extraordinary. I have not been qualified to know the name of Yinglong adult." "Said Wu Li, quite apologetically. "However, I heard other demons in the family say that Yinglong has a very scary surname, which represents a supreme group of barbarian demon people, but the group is not in Dongxuan Prefecture. We have not heard from Yinglong adults, so we don''t know where Yinglong comes from." "I didn''t expect that Yinglong still had such a secret in his body." Hearing Wu Li''s words, Zhang Ziling nodded thoughtfully. He can also see that Yinglong has some hidden strength. It is estimated that the power is the blood force of his original ethnic group. As for why Yinglong is unwilling to show his blood power, there is naturally Yinglong''s own reason, and Zhang Ziling is not interested in exploring. Everyone has his own secret. Under the leadership of Wu Li and Wuping, Zhang Ziling went through the canyon and came to a new world. The demon nest is different from Zhang Ziling''s imagination. Zhang Ziling thought that the demon nest should be filled with wild breath, and everywhere, but he didn''t expect that it was a world of birds and flowers behind the mountain!The sky is inexplicable blue, white clouds such as cotton. Among the endless green grass and beautiful flowers, there are many other animal cubs fighting around, quite lovely. Not far from the canyon, there are a lot of houses mixed with stone and wood. Those houses are enough for human life, but for the huge body of the monster, they are small. "Because at the request of Lord long, we try our best to keep the human form in our family, so for the convenience of life, the house we live in is similar to that of the Terran." "However, we have no craftsmen like the Terrans in the wild, and the houses we built are so crooked that they crack dates. Please don''t laugh at me, Lord devil." Wu Li smiles at Zhang Ziling. "You this demon nest is to give me a surprise, let me look at it with a new look." Zhang Ziling said with a smile that he thought those buildings were very lovely. "Why do you two linger and delay your guest''s time? You can bear the responsibility?" At this time, a rough voice in the ears of Wu Li and Wu Ping, let the two demons tremble. When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he saw an old man with white beard walking out of the village. It''s the red and White Ape! "Elder!" Wu Li and Wu Ping see the red and White Ape come over and salute quickly. The red and White Ape is the demon emperor of their family. He has a high status in the demon nest and is famous for his bad temper. Therefore, many monsters are afraid of him. The red and White Ape glared at Wu Li and Wu Ping fiercely, then looked at Zhang Ziling with a happy smile and said, "Lord devil, please don''t mind if you come to my wild demon family." The red and white ape was completely beaten down by Zhang Ziling, so his attitude towards Zhang Ziling was extremely respectful. "We are ready for the feast, and we are waiting for the Lord devil." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 "Wu Li Wu Ping, you two are in charge of the temporary guard and guard work of the devil emperor when he is a guest. Do you understand?" After two words of greeting with Zhang Ziling, the red and White Ape turned to command Wu Li and Wu Ping. Although Zhang Ziling''s strength did not threaten his safety in this place, it was a facade work for the barbarian demon clan, which could not be ignored. In case the guests are disturbed by something, they can''t live on the face of the barbarian demon clan. "Yes Wu Li and Wu Ping knew the arrangement of the clan for a long time, and were not surprised at this. They agreed with the situation, and then followed Zhang Ziling from left to right. They say they are guards. In fact, what they do is no different from ordinary attendants. Zhang Ziling did not object to the arrangement of the barbarian demon tribe. He readily accepted it and walked into the village with the red gold and white ape. This place is said to be a village, but its scope is larger than that of Hongfeng city. Zhang Ziling can see many monsters in human form busy with their own affairs along the way. However, most of the demons that Zhang Ziling saw were nirvana in Tiangong, and the demons in Zhenwu were rare. "Only the demon saint and above, and some of the younger generation with outstanding potential can participate in this banquet. They are all seated, waiting for you." "That''s why you can''t see any monsters all the way, my Lord." While leading the way, the red and White Ape explained to Zhang Ziling, so as not to misunderstand them that they were too weak. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and did not ask. To tell you the truth, Zhang Ziling opened his eyes to the monsters of the wild demon family and had a certain understanding of the monsters in the big world. For example, in their three thousand universe, it is extremely difficult for monsters to give birth to intelligence, and there are very few who practice to a higher level. But here, high-level monsters can be seen everywhere, and even the cubs have the intelligence comparable to human children. This is only a branch of the demon clan near the boundary of Qingling County in the Wanlong empire of Dongxuan Prefecture. If we look at the vast wasteland and even the universe, how many of them are strong? Thinking that he had come to such a vast world, and that he would meet even the most powerful people in the future, Zhang Ziling could not help but feel a little excited and recovered the feeling that he had first arrived in xuanxiao continent. Everything is full of the unknown. "After finding the information about their parents, if there is a chance in the future, we can transform the 3000 universe into a big world, and let them come out as well." Zhang Ziling murmured, thinking of it. In any case, the earth and xuanxiao continent are his home, and he naturally hopes that both will be better and better. In terms of the vastness of the big world, the pattern of the three thousand universes is still too small. "My Lord, here we are." The voice of the red and White Ape brought back Zhang Ziling''s thoughts. In the central square of the village, a banquet has been arranged there. Yinglong and other demon emperors have taken their seats. There are many demon saints and a small number of weak demons. However, from those monsters who only had Zhenwu and even the cultivation of Tiangong, Zhang Ziling had seen a good spirit. Many of them would not have a big problem stepping into the realm of demon saints in the future. "Is that the devil? It looks so elegant, it doesn''t look like a strong one at all! " When a cub saw Zhang Ziling appear, his eyes were full of curiosity, and he could not help muttering to the monster beside him. In their demon clan''s eyes, the bigger the body, the stronger the strength, such as red gold and White Ape, Ying Long and so on. Their noumenon can even catch up with a mountain, huge and incomparable! As Zhang Ziling''s body is less than two meters, the first feeling of the demons is that they are extremely weak, even inferior to their cubs. "Hush! Don''t say that nonsense One side of the demon beast immediately covered the mouth of the cub, "the Terran can be different from our demon clan, no matter how strong they are, they are only so big, but the devil emperor is a god level, and the clan leader and elder are not necessarily his opponents together!" "The divine order exists? Isn''t that the equivalent of a demon God Hearing his partner''s words, the cub''s pupils suddenly shrank, and quickly covered his mouth and looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. In his eyes, Ying Long is the strongest existence in the world! Now his partner told him that the Terrans who came to their demon clan could not be defeated by Ying Long and the five emperor level elders This had a great impact on his young mind! Such conversations can be seen everywhere in banquets, and the demons are extremely curious about Zhang Ziling''s identity. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the discussion of the demons around him and went straight to Ying long. "Devil, please sit down." Ying Long quickly got up to meet Zhang Ziling. They sat in the upper seat, on both sides sat five demon emperors such as red gold and White Ape, and on both sides and in the open space ahead, there were many demon saints. Sitting on both sides of the square are the outstanding young people in the family. Looking around, there are hundreds of demons gathered in this square! "I didn''t expect you to have such a big battle." Zhang Ziling glanced at the demons and saints below, and could not help laughing at the dragon."When the evil emperor arrives, we should have the highest standard." Ying Long smiles and claps his hands. "Serve Yinglong''s voice fell and the music began to play. All the demon servants came to the table with delicious food. Beautiful and beautiful women, such as spirit birds, demons, foxes and other animals, were dancing in the center. There were hundreds of birds in the sky to show the auspiciousness and amazement. This banquet is the highest standard banquet of their barbarian demon clan. The ingredients used in every dish are extremely rare miraculous herbs. Even the soup used for cooking is Jiuyou ice spring. The spiritual power contained in each drop of soup is enough to support the nirvana monk''s body! However, animal food is rarely seen on the table. After all, this is a demon nest, and all the people living here are top demon families. The meat of those low-level monsters outside for the consumption of many demons can''t match such a high-level banquet. The meat of the top demon clan, apart from the other demon clans who live in the demon nest, other high-level demon clans that can be found in the wild forest often have their own ethnic groups, which are very difficult to hunt and kill. But even if there is very little meat in this banquet, the rare medicinal materials used in each dish are enough to make countless human forces crazy, which is no less than any top class banquet of human race! The demon clan itself lives in the depths of the forest, where the spirit is rich and the population is rare. Therefore, it is much easier for the demon clan to collect top-level medicinal materials than for the Terran. Moreover, the craftsmanship of the cooks in the barbarian demon clan also exceeded Zhang Ziling''s expectation. Zhang Ziling thought that he could not eat delicious food in this wild demon family. However, in the entrance of dishes, Zhang Ziling found that the dishes made by the demon clan were as delicious as the top cooks of the Terran! "Demon emperor, try my family''s fairy and demon drunk. It''s a good wine that can''t be drunk in the human race. I''ll give you a toast first!" Ying Long raised the glass made by Shenjin and toasted Zhang Ziling. Wine is immortal wine, the raw materials used are all imperial level medicine, incomparably precious, a jar of immortal demon drunk value, enough to buy the whole red Maple City! The rest of the demon emperor saw this, also picked up the cup, toast. Thank you very much Zhang Ziling raised his glass in return, and the liquor was sung out! "Good wine!" "Worthy of being the devil emperor, he can drink up the immortal demon drunk in one gulp!" "Overbearing!" The demons below saw Zhang Ziling drink up the liquor, and applauded one after another! When Ying Long saw Zhang Ziling drink the wine, he was slightly stunned: "devil emperor, you..." Even with Ying Long''s cultivation, the wine made in their family is as drunk as mud after drinking two cups at most. He dare not drink one cup at a time! But when Zhang Ziling finished drinking, he was just like nobody else. This made Yinglong not know how to deal with it. Zhang Ziling was so drunk that he poured two cups. How could he drink it? "Well?" Zhang Ziling was stunned when he saw Yinglong. He couldn''t help but look at the glass full of wine in Yinglong''s hand. "Good, good wine." Ying Long laughs with a guilty smile, but then he still has to learn from Zhang Ziling. "Ha ha! The magic emperor has a good capacity for drinking. I hope that people like you will have a good time drinking! Let''s drink. If we don''t get drunk, we won''t come back! " However, the red and White Ape laughs and throws a jar of fairy demon drunk to Zhang Ziling, while he embraces one. Compared with the amount of wine, the red and White Ape is the second in this demon clan, and no one dares to claim the first! "Good old man!" The demons at the bottom called louder and more lively. Zhang Ziling took over the wine jar thrown by the red and White Ape, looked at the red and White Ape and said with a smile, "you are so brave, no one has drunk the emperor yet!" "Although I''m not as good as you in strength, I can drink as much as you can!" The red and White Ape also laughed, and poured a jar of fairy spirits into his stomach directly, and the strong aroma of wine filled the audience! Zhang Ziling is also smiling. He is about to drink all the wine in his hand. However, he suddenly feels that there are countless powerful demons coming from the outside world, which makes him slightly stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 "The enemy family is coming!" A shrill scream blew up in the sky above the demon nest. The faces of the big banshees in the banquet suddenly changed. They got up one after another, turned into various huge monsters, staring at the sky. The powerful and repressive momentum suddenly filled the air. Zhang Ziling put down his wine jar and looked up at the sky. He saw a dense breath. The monstrous beast crossed the mountain, rushed into the demon nest and slaughtered wantonly. Many of the Warbirds in the outer defense were cut off by the fierce demon tide, and the sky was stained with blood. "Damn it, what happened to the blood demon group of animals?" Wu Li and Wu Ping suddenly stood up from their seats and watched their clansmen fall in the demon tide. Their eyes were red, feathers appeared all over their bodies, and their hands turned into dark wings. Ying Long''s expression was extremely cold and began to order a counterattack. "Vermilion bird, big sky dog, you two take the flying units of the clan to fight, White Ape and evil spirits solve the ground units, fox, you protect the younger generation of the clan." Yinglong quickly ordered, several demon emperors also responded very quickly, leading the powerful under the clan to fight. "It seems that we can''t drink this wine. Let''s go with me and kill the animals!" The red and White Ape threw away the wine jar and yelled loudly. A large number of demons responded one after another. They could not help but rushed out of the village to fight with the mass demon tide. In a short time, originally the most peaceful demon nest, has hissed and roared, countless beasts roared, and the earth trembled. After arranging the fortifications, Ying Long said to Wu Li Wu Ping, "you two are responsible for settling down your guests. The enemy will give it to us." "Yes Although they would like to rush to avenge their own people, their duty now is to protect Zhang Ziling and not to leave rashly. After all, Zhang Ziling was a guest of his family. This kind of thing happened suddenly. If all of them joined in the battle and no one took charge of Zhang Ziling, there might be some unforeseen problems. It''s a joke to let the guests get into trouble. After commanding Wu Li and Wu Ping, Ying Long said apologetically: "let you laugh. I''m going to deal with this matter. You should go to a safe place with Wu Li and Wu Ping." After that, Ying Long also transformed into the original form and rushed to the enemy tide. In an instant, he tore a hole in the sky, and countless blood demon families became fragments in an instant. However, the other side seems to have made plans to deal with Ying long. Soon after Ying Long rushed into the demon tide, three demon emperors surrounded Yinglong in an instant, making Ying long in a bitter battle. "Lord devil, come with us to a safe place first." Wu Li quickly sorted out his emotions and said to Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling didn''t refuse. He kept up with Wu Li and asked Wu Ping, "what happened? Where are those guys from? " The war came without warning. It was too sudden. "You don''t know that the blood demon family is a branch of the wild demon family, just like us. However, they are led by a demon Peng and they are our mortal enemies." "They live on the west side of the wild mountains, near the endless sea." Wu Ping''s face was full of worry. He explained to Zhang Ziling, "we have had a lot of fights before, and each side has its own casualties. However, we have not yet drawn a big victory or defeat. However, judging from the attack intensity of this blood demon clan, they seem to be prepared to completely destroy us. " "Wu Ping! Don''t be alarmist here. There are Lord Yinglong and the five elders here. The blood demon group can''t make any waves! " Wu Li yelled at Wu Ping, "when our big demons come back to God, we must let those guys come back and never come back!" However, Wu Li was quite confident in his side''s fighting power and did not pay attention to the blood demon clan''s guys. Listening to Wu Li and Wu Ping''s words, Zhang Ziling looked back at the monsters in the sky, and found that the monsters who came to attack, including those demon emperors, were all red, with a faint madness and bloodthirsty. "What is the blood demon clan like?" Seeing the appearance of those monsters in the blood demon clan, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and asked Wu Ping. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wu Ping also looked back at the sky and found the strange things of those monsters. "No Although they are called blood demons, they are also demon clans. They are just different ethnic groups gathered together and collectively referred to as blood demons, just as we are called Ying demon clan. I''ve never seen such a strange look in my eyes Wu Ping frowned and said, the worry in tone is more intense, always feel where is wrong. "Hum! On the day of the blood demon clan, the demon Peng likes to use various techniques to stimulate the potential of soldiers in his clan, regardless of the consequences! " Wu Li Leng hum, "presumably this time is also using some kind of technique, Lord Ying long must have the skill of cracking!" Soon, Wu Li took Zhang Ziling to the sanctuary in the demon nest. There were countless strong defense arrays. Many of the cubs of the clan had moved here and were protected by the big demons. Seeing Zhang Ziling coming, Jiuwei demon fox immediately went to Zhang Ziling, saluted Zhang Ziling slightly, and apologized: "I''m sorry, this kind of thing happened suddenly and neglected you.""No matter, no one can predict this kind of thing. Do you need me to do it?" Zhang Ziling put his hand at his hand, but he didn''t care. Nine tail fox shook his head and said, "you don''t have to bother your adult. You are a guest. How can you get involved in this kind of thing? Blood demon family and I have always been complaining, this kind of thing has happened more than once, we can solve it ourselves. " Nine tail fox did not let Zhang Ziling out of the will, they and blood demon group are enemies, even if this understanding, there will be countless battles between the two sides in the future, so it is better to rely on their own strength. Seeing nine tail fox refused his good intentions, Zhang Ziling did not ask, so he was relieved to stay in the shelter, ready to observe the situation before. Although the battle was sudden, Yinglong obviously had been light and familiar with the road, and soon organized effective counterattack. In addition to their confusion at the beginning, the back gradually took advantage. After all, it is the active attack of blood demon. It is normal to suppress blood demon clan, which should be the main court of the demon clan, occupy the interests of the people and the people, and supply the army with constant resources. "Hum! These animals will be attacked secretly, and we don''t know how many of our birds died? " The witch saw that the demon emperor had suppressed each other, and the major demon saints also killed a blood Road, and they were not scolded, and the eyes were full of resentment. But Wu Ping''s eyes of worry did not disperse, standing on the side silent. He believed that the blood demon people would not do meaningless things, and suddenly killed them to fight with their blood, and then went to a great defeat. It was not like that demon Peng could do it. "Elder, leader of blood demon clan, tianyinpeng has not come out yet, will there be fraud?" Wu Ping can not put down the heart after all, to the side of the nine tail fox reminder. After the Wuping reminder, nine tail monsters also responded. Only five demon emperors were coming from each other, three of them were entangled in Yinglong, and the other two were fighting with red gold white apes, Exorcism and big heaven dogs. There was no shadow of the sky demon Peng. "It''s really a bit of a mistake..." Nine tail fox beauty eyes flash a doubt, is ready to use spirit to explore the surrounding, but suddenly found the ground behind the vibration, and a large number of monsters from the other side rushed in! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 "Where do these low-level monsters come from?" Nine tail demon fox saw that a large number of red eyes monster, expression slightly changed, also ignore other, quickly transformed into animal shape, take the initiative to kill up, will be a large number of monster. And in the shelter of the big demons, also half of the rush out to solve the nine tail fox missing the small demon. This shelter is full of the young of their family. Although they have no fighting power, they represent the future of their family. If something goes wrong here, it will be a real disaster! "Wu Ping, you take good care of the devil emperor here. I''ll go up and help you!" Wu Li couldn''t sit still. After giving Wu Ping some instructions, he turned into a black light and rushed into the demon tide to help Jiuwei demon fox kill those low-level monsters! In an instant, nearly a thousand monsters rushed in and died under the sharp feathers of Wuli! However, nearly a thousand low-level monsters are insignificant compared with the huge number of monsters. Fortunately, most of the monsters that rush in are low-level, and even have no intelligence. A big demon can easily solve a large area. There are nine tail foxes here, together with a number of demon saints, the refuge is safe, and the big demons who are still guarding it are all relieved and no longer nervous. However, Wu Ping is still frowning, watching his side demon wantonly slaughter those monsters, he has a kind of uneasiness in his heart. Now it seems that they easily defuse the blood demon clan''s sneak attack, but Wu Ping always feels a little weird. "Tianyaopeng was originally a crafty demon emperor. Everything he did was purposeful. However, whether it was a sudden attack before or a large number of miscellaneous soldiers were sent to sneak attack, it seems that the attack is fierce, but it can''t cause actual damage to us, which is unintentional..." "What on earth does he want to do?" Wu Ping murmured, his deep eyes were sweeping around the battlefield. He could not see anything else except the body and blood. "Is it that Is it my illusion? " Seeing that his side had the upper hand for a long time, there was no change in the battlefield. On the contrary, the attack of the blood demon clan was gradually weakening, which made Wu Ping begin to doubt himself. It would not be a bad thing if the war ended without waves. "You''re right The blood demon clan is really deceitful. " At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice rang out in Wu Ping''s ear, which made him shake. "Lord devil?" Wu Ping looked at Zhang Ziling in a hurry. His eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling had the same view as him. If he was the only one, he might doubt himself. After all, he was just a demon saint, and even the demon emperor in the clan did not find the plot of the blood demon clan. It was impossible for him to think more. But now, even the devil emperor in the Taoist realm thinks so. It''s far from simple Among them, the big probability is deceitful! Zhang Ziling looked at the back of the Nine Tailed Fox fighting and asked Wu Ping, "what did you see from there?" Suddenly asked by Zhang Ziling, Wu Ping was stunned, then hesitated and said, "fight? Bodies? Blood? " With one claw at will, the Nine Tailed Fox can kill tens of thousands of low-level monsters and bloodstain the earth. In the battlefield, in addition to seeing these, Wu Ping did not think of anything else. "Yes, it''s blood." Zhang Ziling said faintly, pointing to those imperial level monsters that were torn up like pieces of paper by a large number of demons, "these low-level monsters launch such a fierce attack, which is intended to let you slaughter." "Deliberately let us kill?" Wu Ping was confused and didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling meant. Even if those are low-level monsters, they can always be combat units and consume too much, even the blood demon clan can''t bear it. After all, a lot of coolies in the clan depend on these low-level monsters, and even many big demons need to use low-level monsters as food. Once the number of low-level monsters decreases, the blood demon clan will not even survive a cold winter, and many carnivorous cubs will starve to death! "The blood contains some kind of medium of power, and you slaughtered a lot, so that the blood of those monsters spread all over your habitat, and that special medium also spread around." Zhang Ziling sniffed at the strong smell of blood in the air, and added: "it is estimated that those media can still spread through the air, but the strong blood gas will cover it up, so that you can''t detect it." "A medium of power?" Hearing Zhang Ziling say so, Wu Ping''s heart is a cluttering, suddenly raised a bad premonition. "In my experience, what kind of heaven demon Peng you talk about is that you want to create a blood sacrifice array. Those monsters are sacrifices, and you are the targets of the array." Zhang Ziling squatted down and grabbed some sand, rubbed it with his fingers, and said in a voice: "sure enough, there is a certain killing array buried in the ground. Although I don''t know how tianyaopeng drew the killing array under your eyes, according to the strength of the gathering below, it will not be long before Yinglong can bear this kind of attack.""Can''t master Ying long bear it?" Wu Ping''s pupil shrank suddenly and exclaimed, "isn''t that the demons in this demon nest are all going to die?" "So to speak." Zhang Ziling nodded and told Wu Ping, "tell Ying Long about this. If necessary, I will help you." "Yes Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Wu Ping did not hesitate to speak to Ying long, while Zhang Ziling glanced at several demon emperors who were fighting and narrowed his eyes. "Among them Who is the traitor? " Zhang Ziling didn''t explain that the killing array that appeared below had existed for a period of time, but during this period of time, Ying Long didn''t even notice anything, which can explain the problem. Zhang Ziling knew from the demons that the strength of tianyaopeng was almost the same as Ying long, which was in the later period of emperor''s rank. He wanted to hide from Ying long by his means. If there was no one inside, it would be impossible! This is also the reason why Zhang Ziling did not immediately take action If you destroy the lower array now, the traitor will hide deeper, and I''m afraid there will be greater harm to the demon clan in the future. At the moment, Ying Long has completely suppressed the three demon emperors of the blood demon clan. The red gold and White Ape below them have also suppressed the remaining two, and the battlefield situation is very good. Yinglong was originally in the late stage of the imperial hierarchy, and its strength was not comparable to that of ordinary demon emperors. However, the blood demon family tianyaopeng did not show up. Naturally, other demon emperors of the blood demon family could not pose a threat to yiyinglong. "Ying long, I''ll help you!" After clearing the surrounding low-level monsters, Zhuque finally frees up her hands and directly turns into a flame to rush to a demon emperor to share the pressure for Yinglong. Being separated from a demon emperor, Ying Long''s suppressing power becomes stronger. The remaining two demon emperors are soon injured by Ying Long''s violent attack, and their breath becomes weak. "Patriarch, the devil emperor said that there was a killing array under the demon nest. All the low-level monsters of tianyaopeng sect were the sacrifices for the killing array!" At this time, Wu Ping''s voice rings in Ying Long''s mind, which makes Ying Long''s face change suddenly. "Kill array?" Hearing Wu Ping''s words, Ying Long quickly broke out a powerful momentum, and shook the two demon emperors who were still entangled. The spirit went to the bottom of the demon nest, and it was found that there was some kind of terrible force gathering below! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 "Damn it, when did it set up?" Feeling the power surging down his heart, Ying Long''s face became extremely ugly, and in a moment he had no intention of fighting. At the moment of discovering the killing array, Ying long understood that if the killing array was allowed to gather strength, the whole demon nest would be destroyed once! "Tianyaopeng, you have a cruel heart Ying Long''s eyes are full of killing intention, but he can''t hide his anxiety. In an emergency, Ying Long didn''t want to fight with the demon emperor of the blood demon clan. He yelled at the big dog: "big dog, you come to help me stop the two demon emperors. I have other things to do!" "Good!" Although big Tiangou didn''t understand what happened, he could also feel the anxiety in Ying Long''s tone. He handed over the two demon emperors on the ground to White Ape and fend off evil spirits. He jumped into the sky to help Ying long block the attack of the two demon emperors. Even though the two demon emperors have been injured under Ying Long''s attack, they still have an absolute advantage in the fight against them! In a short time, big dog directly fell into a bitter battle. "It seems that Ying Long has found the blood killing array, but it still needs a lot of blood to gather strength. Please inform the clan leader quickly, and don''t let Yinglong destroy the blood killing array!" A demon emperor of the blood demon clan noticed Ying Long''s retreat and said in a hurry. "Don''t worry, the clan leader has been hiding in the dark, and Ying Long won''t succeed. We can concentrate on dragging several demon emperors of Ying demon clan!" Another demon Emperor just sneered at Yinglong''s actions: "yingyao clan? They are finished "Ying long, your opponent is this seat!" Just as Ying Long was ready to concentrate on destroying the killing array, the sky suddenly became dark, and a terrible Demon power came into being. From the town of heaven, countless big demons in the demon nest felt like they were in the mire, and their actions became extremely difficult. Strong wind pressure swept through the demon nest, countless buildings instantly turned into fly ash! "It''s heaven demon Peng! Here he is Wu Ping looked at the sky in horror and saw a huge Kunpeng spreading its wings over the nine days, covering the sky, making the whole demon nest in shadow. Rough estimation, that day demon Peng wings spread, I am afraid there are thousands of miles! Under the wind pressure from the sky demon Peng, Ying long can''t ignore it, so he can only turn around to meet the enemy and block the wind pressure to the sky. If you let the power of the sky demon Peng all down, do not need to kill the array, just the day demon Peng can let the whole demon nest have to be destroyed once! "Heaven demon Peng! Have you been waiting for this time? " Ying Long roared up to the sky. The fierce Demon power swept into the air and collided with the power of Tian Yao Peng. In the air, it was as if a nuclear bomb had exploded, and the dazzling light covered the demons! Ying Long is very clear now that Tian Yaopeng will never allow him to destroy and kill the array. If he wants to break the game now, he can only take the lead to defeat tianyaopeng! There was no waste of time. Ying Long went straight up to nine days to fight with Tian demon Peng. The thunder and lightning in the air, the deafening crash sound and the terrible shock aftershock caused countless low-level monsters to die suddenly! "No! The battle between the clan leader and the heaven demon Peng will only speed up the death of those low-level monsters, and the speed of accumulating strength in the killing array below will continue to accelerate! " He found that more and more low-level monsters died suddenly. Wu Ping''s eyes were full of anxiety: "we have to tell other elders, let the elders destroy the killing array!" But at this time, Zhang Ziling held down Wu Ping and said, "don''t worry!" "Lord devil?" Wu Ping''s anxious face did not disperse, full of doubts looking at Zhang Ziling. "Don''t you think, why does this killing array appear in your demon nest?" "Although this killing array is hidden, it needs energy to maintain its existence. I have just found out that this killing array has existed for a period of time. If there is nothing fishy in it, you don''t think Yinglong can find it?" "My lord means There is a traitor among the elders? " Wu Ping''s instant reaction came over, and he set off a huge wave in his heart. He couldn''t believe it! According to Zhang Ziling, except for the existence of the demon emperor level in the clan and deliberately concealing the killing array, he could not think of any other possibility for the killing array to continue! Red gold and White Ape, Nine Tailed Fox, vermilion, fenxie, dagongu Who is not the famous demon emperor? That is the power to frighten the eight sides, can be the existence of terror between the fingers! Now there is a traitor among them, and he has joined the blood demon clan? This impact on Wu Ping is beyond the description of language! "How, how? Impossible How many elders are... " Wu Ping''s heart is completely disordered. In his memory, every elder is the core character of the Ying demon clan, and he is a close friend with Ying long. There is no reason to rebel at all! "The specific situation is not easy to say, but it is certain that there are problems within you. If you rashly inform the five elders, you will only make the traitor hide deeper." "Even if the killing array is destroyed this time, you may not be able to withstand it next time." Zhang Ziling said lightly."What shall we do now?" Wu Ping has no idea now, so he can only ask Zhang Ziling for help. "Wait After the killing array is launched, the traitor may show his horse''s feet. " Zhang Ziling murmured that he did not have a good way now. After all, this was the internal problem of the Ying demon clan. Violence could not solve any problem before the traitor''s identity was revealed. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wu Ping''s face suddenly turned pale. He said in despair: "kill the array together. The Ying demon clan can''t live much..." That''s a killing array that even Ying long can''t resist. How can they bear these demons below the emperor''s rank? However, Wu Ping is also very clear that, up to now, they should not be forced into a desperate situation, and traitors will never show up on their own initiative. Only when the other party thinks that they have no chance of winning, the traitor may show his fangs in front of the demons and taste the fruits of victory out of obedience to the heart. Zhang Ziling did not say anything to comfort Wu Ping. He gently rubbed the head of a witch sparrow cub beside him and calmly looked at the bloody battlefield outside. "Hold, my Lord." The witch sparrow cub spread its wings and looked extremely lovely. Looking at the cute appearance of the witch sparrow cub, Zhang Ziling also smiles and holds the baby up with evil spirit and holds it in his arms. The feathers of the young witch bird are quite soft and warm. They are not as sharp and terrible as Wu Li Wu Ping. Zhang Ziling feels very comfortable in his arms. The witch sparrow cub was not very intelligent. Like a Terran child, he did not understand how difficult the situation was for them. He rubbed Zhang Ziling''s chest with his round head. He obviously liked Zhang Ziling and went to sleep safely. "Alas..." Looking at the baby in Zhang Ziling''s arms, Wu Ping sits on the ground decadent, his eyes full of sorrow. After the battle, I don''t know how many cubs can survive www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 At the moment, the war situation has become white hot. The battle between Yinglong and tianyaopeng in the sky has become the focus of many demons. The demon emperors on both sides deliberately save their strength and are ready to support their clan leaders at any time. The battle victory or defeat of the strong in the later period of the two imperial orders directly determines the victory or defeat of the battle. In addition, other places in the battlefield have become less important. After the strength reaches a certain level, the quantity is meaningless. However, Yinglong and tianyaopeng have played dozens of games, and have never been able to distinguish the winner or loser. Therefore, between the yingyao clan and the blood demon clan, no one can destroy anyone. However, Zhang Ziling did not care about the battle between Yinglong and tianyaopeng. He kept changing his sight on several demon emperors of yingyao family, and wanted to know who was the traitor. Now, in addition to him, Wu Ping and Ying Long know that there is a killing array below, there is only one traitor who knows the real situation. Now the killing array is about to take shape. In order to prevent himself from getting involved in the battle, the traitor may want to stay away from the killing array and show his horse''s feet. However, at present, several demon emperors have also killed their enemies, and have not done anything unusual. "Are they too calm? Or am I wrong? " Feeling more and more blood gas absorbed by the lower killing array, Zhang Ziling''s brow was also slightly frowned as he was about to reach the limit of the whole killing array. However, before thinking about other possibilities, Zhang Ziling found that the Nine Tailed Fox, which had slaughtered a large number of low-level monsters, was chasing those who had been killed and fled, and was about to leave the range of the battle. "Is it her?" Seeing the moving track of the Nine Tailed Fox, Zhang Ziling''s eyes can not help but emerge a touch of doubt. Although the Nine Tailed Fox seems to be chasing deserters, leaving no survivors for the blood demon clan, she can pursue and kill a group of wild animals that are not even enlightened even by their intelligence. Even Wu Li, who had killed crazy before, now pays most of his attention to the battle between Ying Long and Tian Yao Peng. Only Jiuwei demon fox is still committed to killing low-level monsters. Zhang Ziling moved in his heart and handed the cub to Wu Ping. He immediately went to the nine tail Fox and said, "elder Jiuwei, I''ll take care of the mess. You can avoid the difficulties. There are still many cubs to take care of." "My lord?" Nine tail demon fox did not expect Zhang Ziling will suddenly come to her side, slightly stunned, eyes flashed a little surprised. "No! These are all our own business. How can we bother our guests? " Nine tail demon fox politely refused Zhang Ziling, and said: "although the rest of the finishing work is simple, but also trivial, it is good to leave it to my wife." "No matter what, I''m sorry to be treated by you. In a word, I feel bad about it. It''s comfortable to do something." Zhang Ziling chuckled. Before waiting for the nine tail fox to answer, a black energy ball poured out of his palm and threw it to the fleeing demons. The black energy ball quickly fell into the fleeing herd, the surrounding space was distorted, and then the black energy ball suddenly burst into a dazzling light. Boom!!! The force of terror surged around, and all the monsters that touched the explosion and wave all turned into pieces! In an instant Ben also dense herds disappeared, leaving only the open land. "This, this..." Still chasing the fleeing herd, a large number of demons stood in situ, looking at the mushroom cloud rising not far away, only shock and fear in their eyes. Nine tail Fox also looked stupefied, staring at Zhang Ziling swept away in front of the brain a blank. Although they have scattered the herds, there are still more than half of the herds brought by the blood demon clan. Even if they pursue hard, it is impossible to keep all the herds! However, Zhang Ziling just hit at will and easily let the remaining monsters disappear This terrible power only makes the demons feel that their lives are extremely small. "This is The power of Tao and God? " The demons whispered in their mouths, and there was nothing in their hearts but shock and fear. They are very clear that Zhang Ziling''s seemingly random strike is a force that even Yinglong can''t reach! "It''s all settled. Let''s go back." Zhang Ziling smiles and says to the Nine Tailed Fox. "Well..." Nine tail demon fox Mu ran nodded, also do not know what to say, had to go back with Zhang Ziling. And other big demons have also come back to God, quickly back to the shelter, protect a group of cubs. "What''s going on down here?" On the ninth day, tianyaopeng vaguely felt the terrible wave coming from below. However, he was tired of coping with Ying Long''s attack and did not know what happened. "You''d better take care of yourself, chicken!" Yinglong''s wings fanned out a thunder storm and roared to the sky demon Peng. "Chicken? You little winged insect, look for death Tian Yao Peng was attracted back by direct Ying long, his eyes were wide open, and he rushed to Ying long in front of the storm.A dragon and a roc are fighting in the air, and its energy fluctuation makes the hearts of demons below tremble. The sky demon Peng does not know what happened below, but the blood demon clan that several demon emperors can see clearly! "It seems that there is still a monster hidden in the demon clan, which is in trouble!" "Does that guy seem to be a Terran? Why is he here? " "It is said that Yinglong has already reached some kind of contract with the Terran. Judging from this situation, it is estimated that this matter is true!" At the same time, the demon emperor of the blood demon clan was absent-minded in fighting with the red and White Ape demons, and was talking with each other. Although the sky demon Peng threatened to destroy the Ying demon clan this time, a bone that was hard to chew suddenly appeared in the Ying demon clan, which obviously disrupted all their plans! Many demon emperors were worried, and a number of big demons were also frightened by Zhang Ziling''s means, and their desire to attack began to weaken. After the shock, a number of big demons of Ying demon family were encouraged, and their attacks became more and more fierce, and the blood demon family was losing. For a time, the situation in the demon nest was very good, and there was a trend that the demon clan would win. Zhang Ziling glanced around at the demons who had been beaten with chicken blood. Then he looked at the Nine Tailed Fox who had been transformed into human form, but his face was a little ugly. He raised a meaningful smile and said, "what''s the matter with elder Jiuwei? Can I help you? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jiuwei Fox''s face changed slightly. He quickly put aside his emotions and said with a smile to Zhang Ziling: "thank you for your concern. I''m all right. I just feel sad to see that there are so many casualties in my family." Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "at least, the final victory must belong to us, isn''t it?" Nine tail monster a Zheng, eyes deep flash a strange, but she still said: "yes, victory It will belong to us. " "My Lord, you are so strong! Those monsters of the blood demon clan will be destroyed when they say they are destroyed. At least... " At this time, Wu Li flew over excitedly, and only half of his words were said. Suddenly, he felt that the atmosphere between Zhang Ziling and Jiuwei demon fox was somewhat different, and the voice gradually weakened. The air gradually becomes quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 Wu Li noticed something was wrong. He could not help looking at Wu Ping and asked in a low voice, "what''s wrong with this?" Wu Ping just shook his head, did not answer Wu Li, but he looked at nine tail fox eyes have changed, with a little hostility. He believed that the evil emperor could not do these things without foundation. Since the devil emperor targeted the Nine Tailed Fox, it showed that the nine tail Fox''s behavior had shown doubts. At present, Wu Ping can only believe in the devil emperor, so he can only dike who the evil emperor aims at. However, Wu Li was still confused, not sure what happened. Zhang Ziling was staring at the Nine Tailed Fox uneasy. Her beautiful face climbed up a little red, and said in a soft voice, "do you like others when you stare at my concubine like this?" "When the battle is over, I will be able to stay with you as many times as possible. I can take it." Nine tail demon fox suddenly said this kind of words, but let Zhang Ziling some unprepared, had been prepared to forget the routine. The women transformed into demons are all beautiful, and the Nine Tailed Fox is the demon emperor, and the transformed women are even more powerful. If Zhang Ziling suddenly said such ambiguous words, even Zhang Ziling could not resist. "Elder, elder?" Wu Li looked at the nine tail fox with a puzzled face, and didn''t understand why she suddenly used enchantment to the demon emperor. If you put it in peacetime, it may be nothing, but now it is still on the battlefield. Although Zhang Ziling has destroyed a large number of low-level monsters, the attack of the blood demon clan is not over! Nine tail fox in this occasion out of season, Wu Li always feel a little strange. Zhang Ziling was stunned for a moment, and soon returned to his senses. He looked at the Nine Tailed Fox and said with a smile, "elder Jiuwei, are you hiding something from us?" If Zhang Ziling had doubts about the Nine Tailed Fox just now, Zhang Ziling can be sure that the nine tail fox is a traitor! Nine tail demon fox so eager to get rid of his gaze, there must be a ghost in his heart. "What''s the matter, my lord?" Nine tail fox sweet smile way, soft voice let Wu Li and Wu Ping two demon eyes lax, trance. As she used the charm, she retreated, as if to escape. However, Zhang Ziling was no longer affected by the nine tail fox. Looking at her, she said with a smile: "naturally, it''s a pity." This sentence one exports, nine tail demon fox suddenly one Leng. She didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling should be so direct. On the contrary, she was caught off guard. "What do you mean? What can I do to be guilty? " Under the strong momentum of Zhang Ziling''s oppression, the always calm nine tail fox suddenly became a little guilty, eyes began to dodge, voice with a little bit of self-confidence! This flustered, her enchantment is also lifted, Wu Li and Wu Ping come back to God, suddenly burst into a cold sweat. "What are you doing, elder?" Wu Li asked, do not understand why nine tail fox in this situation to use the charm of their magic! They are not enemies. If the Nine Tailed Fox really wants to seduce the demon emperor to do something, it should not be chosen at this time! Boom! At this time, the earth suddenly shook, a trace of blood gushed from the ground, the ground gradually turned red, the whole demon nest was covered with red light. Boom! Around the demon nest there is a bloody border rising, straight into the sky, the whole demon nest is closed up! The extremely terrifying killing power diffuses in the air, which makes the spirits of the demons tremble. "What happened?" All of a sudden, the demons felt the terrible power surging underground, their faces changed and they cried out. "It seems that the killing array has gathered together..." Zhang Ziling glanced at the surrounding situation, and finally dropped his eyes on several demon emperors of the blood demon family, with a slight frown on his brow. "My Lord!" Wu Ping became anxious and quickly called to Zhang Ziling. The killing array has already started. If you don''t stop it, I''m afraid they should be bleeding into a river! "Something''s wrong..." A little doubt flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. He even saw the panic from the blood demon family''s several demon emperors! Obviously, those demon emperors did not expect this situation. If this is really the war that the blood demon clan wants to destroy the Ying demon clan, the blood demon clan''s several demon emperors and a large number of demons, there is no reason not to withdraw from the scope of the killing array in advance! Obviously This time, tianyaopeng wants to be buried with his family! There is no reason to do such self destructing things. It''s not good for TIANYAO Peng! "What''s going on here? Why is the blood killing array started in advance? It''s not the same as what was said! " The demon emperor of a blood demon clan looked at the border around him, his eyes were full of panic. This is a killing array that can only be started by sacrificing the blood of millions of monsters. Its power is extremely terrifying, and it can never be tolerated by them!"Tell the patriarch, what''s the matter?" Another blood demon clan demon emperor anxiously said that he had no intention of war and quickly got rid of the entanglement of the red gold and white ape. The demon emperor of other blood demon clan also looked flustered and said in a startled voice: "no, this border has cut off all contact with the outside world, and we can''t contact the clan leader! We may have been sold! " The red and White Ape see the blood demon clan of the demon emperor become extremely flustered, also can''t help some muddled, to the side of the exorcism said: "they this is what crazy?" "I don''t know But I guess it has something to do with the red light. " Exorcism gently grasps the blood around him with his claws, and a faint worry flashed through the huge eyes. "The surging power below makes me feel very uneasy." "What is the blood demon clan''s skill this time?" The big dog frowned and looked at the blood color of the sky. "I''ll try to break through this barrier!" The rosefinch spread its wings, turned into a flame, rushed to the sky, and bombarded the bloody border. The fire is all over the sky, burning all the blood around! Bang! The shocking sound of impact sounded, in the eyes of the demons, the rosefinch was rebounded directly by the border, smashed on the ground, hit a big hole on the ground! But the blood color boundary is Pan * point waves, has not been affected at all! "Rosefinch!" When the demons saw that the rosefinch was rebounded by the border, they all changed their faces. They realized the seriousness of the matter and rushed to the rosefinch. The rosefinch struggled to get up from the pit, forced to hold back the blood to vomit, and said in a deep voice: "no The killing power contained in this enchantment is too heavy for me to break through! " "The blood killing array has been set up. It''s impossible to break this barrier. We have to cooperate now to survive, otherwise everyone will die!" At this time, several demon emperors of the blood demon clan suddenly opened their mouths and let the red golden and White Ape demon emperors slightly stunned. "Blood killing array? What is that? " The red and White Ape looked at the blood demon clan''s several demon emperors and asked. At this point, the demon emperors of the blood demon clan were not ready to hide it. They showcased their cards and said, "it''s the ancient killing array found by the heaven demon Peng. Its power is enough to kill all the creatures under the Taoist God! We bring those low-level monsters to kill here. We want to use their Qi and blood to start the blood killing array "You scumbags! Why not die? " On hearing this, the red and white ape was furious, and hit the demon emperor fiercely. The demon emperor did not hide or avoid it. He ate the fist of the red and White Ape and flew out for hundreds of meters. The demon emperor wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and advised the red, golden and White Ape: "it''s useless for you to get angry now. Let''s work together in a big battle, and maybe there''s still a chance of life!" They did not expect that even they would be removed. But now complaining has no effect. The killing array is still storing energy. If they don''t think of a way, everyone will die! The red and white ape''s eyes were red with blood and roared: "get out! I''m not going to work with you guys even if I die "Calm down! Our whole family is in this battle "The rosefinch quickly grabbed the red and White Ape," it''s not cost-effective to pull the people of our family to die with this group of guys. " Hearing the words of the rosefinch, the red and White Ape suddenly calmed down as if he had been poured a basin of cold water. However, his clenched fists showed that he was still suppressing his extreme anger. Not willing! Red and white apes have never thought that they will have a day of cooperation with the blood demon clan. He exhaled from his nostrils, calmly looked at the five demon emperors of the blood demon clan, and roared: "tell me quickly, how can we destroy this killing array?" "This killing array can''t be broken..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 The demon emperor of the blood demon clan looked at the red and white ape with a straight face and said: "the blood killing array has absorbed enough blood. Now its start-up has become an irreversible state. Even if you destroy the array, the blood killing array will still produce enough power to destroy everything." "Then, we will all die!" "Now we have to work together to build a small defense barrier, maybe we can have a chance of life, and the scope can not be too large, otherwise we can not resist it! So you should think about which demons to save and which ones to give up. " Hearing the words of the blood demon family demon emperor, the red and White Ape is even more angry and shivering, and would like to tear the blood demon family demon emperor in front of him into pieces! "How can we decide our life and death?" Boom! The earth shakes again, and the faces of those demon emperors of the blood demon clan suddenly change. They even say, "make a decision quickly. It''s too late! Do you want everyone to die together, or do you want to live? " "You think we want to work with you?" In the face of the urging of the demon emperor of the blood demon family, and looking at the frightened expression on the faces of the surrounding demons, the red and white ape''s face became more ugly and tangled. Big Tiangou stood up and said to the blood demon family''s several demon emperors with a gloomy face: "cooperation is OK, but in our common defense barrier, except for your five demon emperors, we don''t accept other demons of blood demon family. At the same time, the scope of the barrier must be as large as possible to reduce the loss for our family!" "If you can''t satisfy these two points, you can''t talk about it. We''ll die together." In this situation, they can only keep the fire in the family as much as possible. As for the gratitude and resentment with several demon emperors of blood demon clan, they can talk about it after they get through the difficulties. "No problem!" Those demon emperors of blood demon clan only want to live by themselves, how can they manage other monsters in the family? Now even the clan leader tianyaopeng has betrayed them, and the Army spirit of the blood demon clan is naturally scattered. "Good!" The dog''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said to the rosefinch and the Exorcism: "you go to gather the people, give priority to the cubs and females. I and the White Ape will discuss the details of cooperation with the blood demon clan first." In the eyes of exorcism, a little hesitation flashed: "do you really want to cooperate with them?" "There''s no other way. There''s not much time. Go." "As for the blood account, we''ll calculate it later," the big dog said "Let''s go. Don''t waste time. The strength of the killing array is getting stronger and stronger, and it is no longer what we can resist!" The rosefinch rises to the sky again, raises its head to chant, gathers all the monsters in the family! Seeing this, PI Xie sighed heavily and ran to the shelter to pick up all the cubs in the clan. The big dog patted the ugly red ape on the shoulder, and then flew to several demon emperors of the blood demon clan to discuss what to do next. On the Ninth Heaven, Ying Long and Tian Yaopeng are still inseparable from each other. Although Ying Long found the dramatic changes in the demon nest below, he is now completely entangled by tianyaopeng and has no chance to escape. "Ha ha! Yinglong, you can be here and watch the annihilation of your own ethnic group! Victory belongs to us after all "Your time will come when you are exterminated The sky demon Peng screamed fiercely, and the fierce force crushed Ying long. Ying long had to deal with it wholeheartedly. "How the hell did you get so strong?" Ying Long is hard to defend against the attack of tianyaopeng. According to his last fight with tianyaopeng, it was only ten years. However, he didn''t know what he had experienced in the past ten years. It seemed that he was completely transformed. His strength was so strong that he seemed to have stepped into the realm of Taoism and God! Ying Long wants to defend basically impossible, also can only pray in the heart the devil emperor will help, help them through the difficulty. There was a deafening roar from the sky, but the atmosphere in the sanctuary of the demon nest became very strange. Zhang Ziling still did not move to wipe out the blood killing array, but the nine tail fox was completely bound by him, unable to move. "Elder Why did you betray us Wu Li already knows from Wu Ping that the killing array under this is likely to be secretly set by the nine tail fox, and his mood is almost to collapse. He can''t believe that the elder who is very good to them at ordinary times wants them to destroy the clan! At the moment, the Nine Tailed Fox did not refute, but struggled in vain to break free of Zhang Ziling''s chains. "What''s going on here? Why do you want to fight the nine tail elder? " As soon as PI Xie arrived at the shelter, he saw the Nine Tailed Fox bound by Zhang Ziling. His expression changed slightly and he asked in a hurry. "Elder PI Xie, elder Jiuwei is likely to be a traitor. The underground killing array is related to her." Wu Ping quickly explained the way to exorcism. "What?" Hearing Wu Ping''s words, PI Xie''s face changed greatly and his face was shocked! "It''s impossible!" He could have lived with the nine tail Fox for tens of thousands of years. He knew the nature of the nine tail fox very well. He believed that the nine tail fox could never betray him!"She didn''t deny it." Zhang Ziling said faintly, then he looked at the evil spirits and asked, "are you here to bring the younger generation of the family to the past?" Although the head of PI Xie is a bit thick now, he has no extra thought to think about it. He nodded his head and said, "elder Jiuwei has put aside in advance, and the killing array will start. We are ready to cooperate with the demon emperor of the blood demon clan to build a defense barrier, and then we can get through this difficulty." "The cubs here are the hope of our future. I have to take them to the defense barrier first." At this time, Zhang Ziling shook his head, blocked in front of the evil spirits, and said: "things are in doubt, I can''t let you take away the little guys here." "My lord?" To ward off evil spirits, Zhang Ziling stopped him at such a time, which made him crazy. However, when he thought of Zhang Ziling''s strength, he finally calmed down, staring at Zhang Ziling and asked in a deep voice, "what do you want to do "The blood demon family came suddenly. Tianyaopeng made it clear that he wanted you to die here with the blood demon family. I doubt he had another purpose. Maybe he has reached some cooperation with a third party." "I don''t know if tianyaopeng has done something to those demon emperors, but if you rashly cooperate with the blood demon clan and gather a large number of people in one place, you will only be in the arms of the heaven demon Peng." Zhang Ziling''s expression was extremely serious, which meant that he would not allow the evil spirits to move forward. "It''s all your guess. It''s true that we can''t afford to kill the array quickly," he said! Wu Li Wu Ping, you gather all the demons in the sanctuary here, I will bring them to you "I see who dares!" Zhang Ziling snorted coldly. Wu Li, who was preparing to move, trembled and froze in place. The air around him suddenly became tense, and the cub in Wu Ping''s arms was also frightened to wake up. He looked at Zhang Ziling and fenxie with some fear. "My Lord, this matter is related to the survival of my family. Even if you are a guest, I can''t allow you to act foolishly!" PI Xie''s face was completely gloomy, and the momentum in his body diffused out. Wu Li and Wu Ping immediately felt tremendous pressure. Boom! Half of the words, it felt as if the whole sky was pressing on his shoulders, unable to move at all! Zhang Ziling released his momentum a little, and immediately suppressed the evil spirits. "I will solve the problem of killing the array. There is something strange in this war. I don''t want to give people who have the heart to fish in troubled waters." "My Lord, you!" A little panic flashed in the eyes of exorcism. "I came here to visit the next place, mainly to track down a thing that Ying Long said to me before. Now this lower killing array is probably related to the blood demon clan." Zhang Ziling came to ward off evil spirits and bound them with evil Qi. "In addition, there are traitors in your family, so I don''t believe you elders." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 "Traitor? How long have you been here? How can we be qualified to doubt us? " At the moment, the evil spirits are hysterical at the moment. Now the power of the killing array is becoming more and more powerful, even to the point where he is afraid. If nothing is done, all the living creatures in the killing array will die! He even thought that in the process of cooperation with the blood demon family''s several demon emperors, they would be in a situation of Yin, but he never thought that it was Zhang Ziling who finally stopped them! "What is the situation?" After gathering the rest of the people together, Zhuque found that the evil spirits had not come back, and went to the shelter to check the situation. It happened that Zhang Ziling suppressed the Nine Tailed Fox and the evil spirits together. The rosefinch turned into a human figure and fell in front of Zhang Ziling. He made a slight salute to Zhang Ziling. Then he looked at the evil spirits and asked, "what happened? Why have you offended the Lord? " Hearing the question of the rosefinch, the evil spirits are also extremely wronged. Even he said, "how dare I offend the devil emperor? It is the devil emperor who suspects that we have betrayed us and will not let me take the baby away! " "Doubt us?" A little doubt flashed in the eyes of the rosefinch, but he also knew that it was not the time to tangle these things. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "my Lord, although I don''t know the situation, please release the evil spirits and nine tails. Now that the battle is about to start, we don''t have time." "As for any misunderstanding between us and adults, please wait until we get through this difficult situation." Zhu que is not clear about the specific situation, do not understand why the nine tail Fox and fenxie were suppressed by Zhang Ziling. However, he was very clear that if he wanted to resist the killing array, he would have to rely on their five demon emperors, and the five blood demon clans would unite to form a defense barrier. In this way, he might have a chance to survive. But now Zhang Ziling suppressed two, which also made them join hands to resist into a joke. Looking at the rosefinch''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed. Without words, Zhang Ziling''s whole body''s evil Qi once again evolved several black chains, which bound the rosefinch together! "What are you doing, my lord?" Zhu que sees Zhang Ziling to oneself also begin, facial expression changes abruptly, cry out in a hurry. He was very aware of Zhang Ziling''s strength. If he really started, they could not be Zhang Ziling''s opponents together! At such a critical moment, Zhang Ziling suddenly came around. He really had no way! For a while, the rosefinch also became flustered. Wu Li and Wu Ping see that the rosefinch is also controlled by Zhang Ziling, not from smacking the tongue, but also some numbness. Now this situation, they are also very clear, want to live, can only follow Zhang Ziling a road to the dark. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling is strong enough. Wu Li and Wu Ping also believe that Zhang Ziling said he would protect them, which is not a big story. At the moment, PI Xie has given up the struggle, but he still asks Zhang Ziling, "my Lord, can you really protect these cubs? Even if you suspect me, these cubs are innocent! " "It''s not good for us to block the attack of the killing array first, and then slowly find out the traitor? Why rush to do this at such a time? " "Traitor? What''s going on here? " When hearing the exorcism, the rosefinch was more confused and couldn''t figure out the situation at all. And with the roar of exorcism, the movement of the shelter finally attracted the attention of the demon emperors over there. "What''s the matter with you? Are you still fighting at this time? " The demon emperor of the blood demon clan noticed the situation in the shelter and asked the big dog and the red and white ape. Big Tiangou didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He frowned slightly and said: "time is pressing. White Ape, go and see what happens. I and the blood demon clan will build a defense barrier to cover the clan people as much as possible." The red ape was still reluctant to cooperate with the blood demon clan, but after glancing at the panic on the faces of the people around him, he could not bear it, so he nodded and flew to the shelter. The red and White Ape called out to Zhang Ziling, "my Lord, what happened?" However, Zhang Ziling has no patience to explain with the demon emperors. As soon as he arrived at the shelter, he was directly suppressed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum. Later, the red and white apes were tied by the chains of Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, and could not move. "Damn it! I say Terrans are unreliable, and at this time they know how to hold back When a demon emperor of the blood demon clan saw that Zhang Ziling was blocking their way of life, the blood in his eyes was so bright that he turned into a huge blood bat and rushed to Zhang Ziling with endless blood. "Oh, you! Stop it Seeing that the blood bat rushed directly to Zhang Ziling, it was too late to stop it, so he had to chase the blood bat. "You want to drag us to death? No way Blood bat roared, "human, take your life The blood bat roared, the terrible sound wave with endless momentum, surging to Zhang Ziling. The ground broke up one after another, and the blood gas in the air became more and more disordered!Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the blood bat that rushed to him, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes. His five fingers slightly open, palm has a black energy ball quickly agglomerates, immediately throws out a black light gun, completely submerges that blood bat! The light cannon passed by the big dog and went straight to the bloody border outside the demon nest. A big hole was blasted out of the border directly! A large amount of blood gas in the demon nest escapes from the hole! Big dog stood in the same place, staring at the front. The blood bat that provoked Zhang Ziling It has evaporated and disappeared. I''m scared out of my wits! The remaining four blood demon family demon emperors were stunned and their brains were blank. It was impossible to imagine how much energy Zhang Ziling''s attack contained! "The border How can it be broken with one blow? " The rosefinch stupidly looks at the blood boundary which breaks a big hole, in the eye is full of shock. He has personally attacked the boundary of the killing array, and is very aware of the terror of the border! At that time, he almost killed half of his life! "Go, run!" Several demon emperors of the blood demon clan came back to God and looked at the big hole which was slowly healing on the border, and exclaimed with surprise and joy. Zhang Ziling''s terror has completely exceeded their imagination! Incomparable! However, the border was broken a big hole, and let them see infinite vitality. Originally had already despaired blood demon clan big demon, like crazy flies to that big hole, wants to escape this purgatory! For a moment, there was chaos in the nest. Boom!!! Just as the first batch of monsters were about to pass through the cave, a huge amount of evil spirit fell from the sky, just like a waterfall falling from nine days, which completely submerged all the monsters and blocked their escape path. Countless demons are gone! "My patience is limited. Before the real culprit is found out, who will leave will die!" Zhang Ziling flew out of the magic waterfall and looked at a group of big demons of the blood demon clan in front of him, and his voice was icy and piercing. The border behind him is completely healed. The hope just kindled in the hearts of the demons was completely annihilated www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 The whole demon nest became red under the reflection of blood color boundary. Zhang Ziling looked at a group of blood demon people''s monsters indifferently, and the cold eyes made the demon heart fear. "This, this monster..." The four living blood demon emperor looked at Zhang Ziling fearfully, swallowed a spit, and then he retreated. They didn''t expect that in this demon nest, there were still such cruel people! "What are you doing, sir?" The big Tiangou saw Zhang Ziling blocking the life of the demons. His face was rather ugly, and he asked Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling glanced at the big dog and said, "I have something to do." The voice fell, and the magic gas waterfall behind him spread out, and the magic gas of the sky poured into the monsters of countless blood demon groups, and submerged them. "Damn it!" Several demon emperors of blood demon clan saw the magic gas pouring into his face and quickly retreated back, trying to avoid the evil spirit. However, the speed of demon gas spread is several times the escape speed of the demon emperors. The demon emperors are bound as far as they can. After the demon emperor tied to the blood demon family, Zhang Ziling did not stop his hand. The evil spirit spreading around was still spreading to the big dog. "Adult?" The big dog saw Zhang Ziling attack himself, his expression changed greatly, and he was subconsciously resistant to the attack. Unfortunately, the rebellion of the big dog is like a baby trying to push the boulder, which has no meaning at all. The big dog, like those blood demon group demon emperor, was easily subdued by Zhang Ziling. After all this, Zhang Ziling grabbed the ghost again, and the nine tail fox suppressed in the sanctuary were brought to him by the demon spirit together. Around the numerous monsters frightened at Zhang Ziling, the heart is full of shock and fear. Zhang Ziling easily subdues not any small demon, but nine high demon emperors, a word and a deed can determine the million demon emperor! "Is this the power of the devil?" Wu Ping looked at Zhang Ziling standing in the void, and at this time he realized exactly what kind of existence the powerful man in the world is Under the Tao God, all ants! "I''m afraid this killing is a small trick in the eyes of adults, which is a waste of our panic." "No wonder that since the beginning of this campaign, the expression of Lord devil has not changed These are Pediatrics! " Wu Li shook his head and smiled bitterly, but in his eyes was the color of awe that could not be lost. Fortunately, Lord devil stood on our side Wu Ping looked up at Zhang Ziling, and then glanced at the nine demon emperors in front of Zhang Ziling, murmuring, "but what should be the things that can be found by such characters as the devil emperor so loudly?" At this time, Wuping has no concern about the killing array below. It is easy to restrain the explosion of this array with the power of Zhang Ziling. However, Wu Ping not only did not feel relieved, but felt more uneasy and frightened! After all, killing the battle is terrible. It is something that has emerged before them. There is always a way to solve it. But what Zhang Ziling is looking for is unknown things that everyone doesn''t know. Wu Ping doesn''t know what it is. But he thinks it is a more frightening existence than killing array! Zhang Ziling calmly swept his nine demon emperors in front of him, and finally fell to a demon emperor of the blood demon family. "Man, what do you want to do?" The demon emperor saw Zhang Ziling staring at himself, and he was hairy at the bottom of his heart, and cried quickly. "It''s up to you." Zhang Ziling also did not waste words, raised his hand to suck the demon emperor into his face, a large number of demonic gas from his palm, devoured the demon emperor. "Ah ah!" The howling of the bleak voice came out of the surging demonic Qi. The scalp of the demons was numb and the endless fear appeared on his face. Soon, the demon emperor was completely refined by Zhang Ziling, leaving only a cloud of black blood in the air, which was filled with extremely evil and powerful forces. Zhang Ziling took the black blood to his palm and said to himself, "sure enough This guy was eroded by the magic. From the power contained in it, this magic thing is much stronger than that of Red Maple City. Is it going to enter the Taoist God? " "Want to break through the God by this blood sacrifice?" After all, Zhang Ziling captured another demon emperor of blood demon clan to refine it in the same way and get a group of black blood again. Seeing Zhang Ziling, the two demon emperors of refining were so lightly described. The remaining two blood demon emperors were scared to the dead, and cried out to beg for mercy: "please, man, please! My Lord, please! I don''t mean to offend my predecessors. Please let us go! We would like to make cattle and horses for adults! " The two demon emperors finally understand why Yinglong wants to choose to live with the people in peace. Among the people, there are such a terrible monster as Zhang Ziling. They choose to be enemies with such characters. It is just the way to find death!"These two guys are also estimated to be eroded by the magic, but in their appearance, they don''t know that they are being eroded, and the power of the magic doesn''t seem to affect their minds." Zhang Ziling glanced at the two blood demon emperors, then pushed a group of black blood to them and asked, "do you know the power contained in it?" At this time, the two demon emperors of blood demon family were completely frightened, and they dared not hesitate to probe the energy contained in the blood. "Back and back, this power is given to us by the prophet. It means that as long as the power contained in the blood is stimulated, it can burst out several times of power! It''s our bottom card! " After confirming the power contained in black blood, the demon emperor of blood demon group shivered back to the road. "Prophet? Who is that? " Getting a new message, Zhang Ziling asked with a slight bright eye. "The prophet is the demon brought back by the patriarch in recent time. His identity is mysterious. However, the patriarch has great respect for him. This time, we should attack the demon clan and the prophet has planned it!" The demon emperor of the blood demon group said quickly. Although the prophets in the family have warned him, he cannot disclose his existence to the outside world. But now the demon emperor of the blood demon group can not care so much. Tianyinpeng has betrayed them, and he will continue to listen to the prophet if he is mad. "It seems that the so-called prophet is a certain demon, and I wonder if we can find information about the Lord of the evil from him." Zhang Ziling read a little, just wanted to continue to ask the demon emperor, only to see the demon emperor face appeared extremely painful look, the whole face became swollen. "No, no Help me! Save me!!! " The demon emperor roared in horror, his head growing larger and bigger, and then he exploded in the eyes of the people! Bang! Blood splashed, the demon emperor''s headless body slowly fell to the ground, bound his magic spirit gradually dissipated. All, to silence. "This, this..." The last demon emperor of blood demon family watched the death of his companion, and his hair was upside down, and his face was full of panic. "Oh! It''s slow. " Zhang Ziling glanced at the headless body, and then looked at the last demon emperor of the blood demon group. The demon emperor saw Zhang Ziling looking at himself, and his face was more and more frightened, and he said, "don''t ask me! I don''t know anything! I don''t know! " "I''m not going to ask you." Zhang Ziling smiled, and grabbed the empty space, and directly grabbed the demon emperor''s spirit! "I, search for soul directly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the fear in the eyes of the demon emperor became more and more intense and began to struggle. However hard he struggled, he could not get rid of the shackles of Zhang Ziling. "Please No, I''ll die I will die The demon emperor cried out in despair. Zhang Ziling didn''t give him the chance to grasp the spirit of the demon emperor and read his memory directly in front of the monsters. Seeing the miserable appearance of the demon emperor, the demons only felt illusory. The demon emperor, who was usually high on the earth, is now as mean as a dog in front of Zhang Ziling! Is this the power of God? The faces of those demon emperors of yingyao clan were also extremely ugly. They were shocked by Zhang Ziling''s means and were afraid. Nannai demon emperor is almost the same as Nannie mud. With such absolute crushing pressure, if you look at the whole wild mountains, I''m afraid you can''t find an opponent of Zhang Ziling! Boom! At this time, the blood killing array at the bottom finally accumulated enough power. The extremely terrible energy wave surged around, and the blood light permeated over all the demons in the demon nest! The cubs in the shelter, their faces full of fear, huddle together and shiver. Wu Li and Wu Ping also quickly recovered from the shock, and quickly formed a circle to gather a barrier of some strength to protect the cubs. As soon as they know it''s pointless, they have to do it! "My Lord, the battle has begun. You''d better solve the battle first." The red and White Ape felt the terrible momentum surging below, and his face appeared panic again, shouting at Zhang Ziling. "Don''t worry." While holding the head of the spirit of the blood demon family demon emperor, Zhang Ziling indicated that the red and white apes were at ease. However, Zhang Ziling said so, but there was no action at all. "My Lord, what are you waiting for?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling said nothing but doing nothing, the red and White Ape became more and more alarmed, and called out to Zhang Ziling, "the killing array has started!" Zhang Ziling looked at the red and White Ape and squinted at him and said, "let the array rise." What? Red and White Ape pupil suddenly shrink! Boom! The blood extermination array erupted with blood, all the monsters in the demon nest were submerged in the blood light, and countless monsters turned into fly ash in an instant, and their souls rushed to the sky! The red and white ape''s face was full of despair, and he could only watch Zhang Ziling''s face with a faint smile, drowned by the blood light. "No The shrill roar, accompanied by the terrible power of blood killing array, devours everything. Ying Long above the nine days saw the blood light seeping from below, and his heart trembled. "Ha ha! Yinglong, you''re all over! " Day demon Peng laughs, the blood in his eyes is very big, the whole body becomes red, black gas Zizi exudes from his body! At the same time, Yinglong''s heart was trembling. He had no intention to resist the attack of tianyaopeng. He was directly bombed down for nine days by the tianyaopeng, and he was not in the blood! The heavenly demon Peng turned into a human figure, standing in the void, looking down with a smile, and saying to himself, "in this way, the prophet can break through to a higher level, and I can also receive the blessing of the prophet and step into the realm of Tao and God." In the air, the spirit Peng''s mouth was filled with strange breath, and the air was filled with strange spirits. "Finally, I want to stand on the top of this continent At that time, where can''t I go to the heaven demon Peng on this wild land? " "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha Wanton laughter reverberated over the nine days. The spirited Tian demon Peng did not even go after Ying long, who was seriously injured, and quietly waited for the arrival of the victory fruit! "Jie Jie! You''ve done a good job, tianyaopeng. " A very old and cold voice sounded behind the sky demon Peng, and the smile on his face became more exaggerated. "Here you are, prophet." "What''s the result?" Tian Yao Peng asked, behind him, there was an old man with a bent body and a hood covering his whole head. The old man stretched out his pale and dry hand. There were countless spirits of monsters struggling in the palm of his palm, and there was a continuous influx of souls in the blood light below. "Although the effect is much worse than expected, it is enough to step into daoshen." The old man Jie Jie said with a smile, "this seat will give you good fortune. Serve the Lord as much as possible with this seat. You will be honored in the future." Hearing the old man''s words, Tian demon Peng quickly turned around and knelt down toward the old man, covering his forehead with both hands, and crawling down to the old man. "Bless the prophet, and I will serve the Lord forever." "Jie Jie!" The old man grinned grimly and swallowed up countless souls in his palm. Then he stretched out his sharp nails and drew a complex Rune in the air, which was engraved on the head of the demon Peng! The shadow under the hood appeared a pair of bloodshot eyes, and a large amount of black gas gushed from the old man to the demon Peng.The sky demon Peng was surrounded by black air, and the whole person trembled violently, as if suffering from great pain. However, while Tian Yao Peng was shaking violently, his breath also soared. He was about to break through the Great Barrier of the divine realm and step into the realm of Tao and God! Ying Long fell down from the nine days, and the whole body was burning because of the intense friction with the air! His consciousness is a little fuzzy, through the burning flame, can vaguely see the sky demon Peng and the old man''s action. "That is Is it behind the scenes? " "Sure enough, it''s a demon..." Ying Long murmured and recalled the conversation he had with Zhang Ziling after he came out of the secret residence of Bai lie. ¡­¡­ Ying Long: "Sir, I always feel that in the wild forest, there are magic things like spider man controlling everything behind. It seems that there are traces of demons in our ethnic group, but I am not competent enough to find them." Zhang Ziling: do you want to find out the magic object by the way when you invite me to be a guest Ying Long: "it''s my own feeling after all. But since you can come out of the domain of the demon lord, it shows that you have outstanding ability. I hope you can help to check." Zhang Ziling: "well, I happen to find these demons. I''ll come over when I''m free." Ying Long: Thank you very much ¡­¡­ Thinking of this, Ying Long couldn''t help but smile and said in a low voice: "you still show your horse''s feet after all Next, let''s have a good feel of the magic emperor''s power... " Ying Long smiles faintly and sleeps completely. He doesn''t get into the red light. On the ninth day, the heavenly demon Peng completely accepted the gift of the old man''s power. The whole person changed. Half of his face had turned into a monster, and his skin had gone from ancient bronze to dark black like a devil. It was extremely terrifying! But his breath has already stepped into the realm of Tao and God! "Good!" The old man was very satisfied with his masterpiece. He looked at the sky demon Peng with a smile and said: "in this demon nest, there is an unexpected guest of a human race. The power of killing the array with blood can''t wipe him out completely. You can help me and erase him." "It''s just a practice after stepping into daoshen!" "At the command of the prophet." Day demon Peng respectfully to the old man line a gift, the more strong smile on his face, showing infinite confidence! Now, on this continent He God block kill God, Buddha block kill Buddha! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 Boom! In the blood filled demon nest, Ying Long smashed to the ground, one of his wings had been broken, the whole dragon was trapped in the ground, and a large amount of blood gushed from his body. "Ying long, you and I have been rivals for tens of thousands of years, and we finally won." The day demon Peng falls in front of Ying Long and looks at Ying Long''s miserable appearance. His eyes are full of banter. "Now we have entered the realm of Tao and God, and you will be in hell forever. The gap between you and me will be bigger and bigger." Instead of blowing away the blood around him to look for Zhang Ziling, Tian Yao Peng was obsessed with ridiculing Ying long, who had passed out. The two of them can be regarded as a pair of enemies of life and death. For example, the demon Peng won the victory very hard today, so we should enjoy it. "Don''t waste time. Find the Terran and kill him." The voice of the demon prophet rings in the ear of the sky demon Peng, so that the day demon Peng can have a meal. "Hum!" The sky demon Peng snorted coldly, but he did not continue to ridicule Ying long, who was stunned and set off a gust of wind to blow away the blood around him! The ground is smashed, and the blood killing array below is directly wiped away by the sky demon Peng! The wind blows up and sweeps everything in the demon nest. While sweeping away the rich blood in the demon nest, Tian Yao Peng stares at Ying Long who has passed out and sneers: "you are here to watch the destruction of your ethnic group, and then you die in despair." "Scatter!" The day demon Peng drank a lot, the more fierce the wind split, the whole demon nest filled with blood gas suddenly dissipated! The sky becomes clear and bright, and the sun shines down, illuminating the demon nest that has become ruins! Under the power of the blood killing array, the whole demon nest has become a little empty, and there is no trace of life everywhere. Tian Yaopeng''s pupils scan around to find Zhang Ziling. But when he saw the sanctuary of the demon nest, his pupils suddenly shrank, as if to see some extremely incredible scene! "This How could it be? " Sky demon Peng''s face appeared endless shock color, can''t believe what he saw! "Ying demon clan Are they still alive? " The sky demon Peng exclaimed, and the violent fluctuation of emotion even made his spiritual power in his body disordered! At the moment, in the shelter, the five demon emperors bound by chains, as well as the big demons and cubs of the corresponding demon clan, are all alive and still staring at the sky demon Peng! Looking at the pair of eyes, Tian demon Peng subconsciously retreated and murmured: "this, this is impossible! How can you be OK when the blood killing array is clearly activated He is incoherent. He knows the power of the blood killing array better than anyone else. Before the demon prophet gives him strength, even if he is in the blood killing array, he will surely die! How can this group of waste survive? The sky demon Peng was startled. But now Even the cubs of Ying demon clan are still alive, but there is no demon beast left in his blood demon clan This carefully planned blood sacrifice, in the end, sacrificed his own ethnic group! At this moment, the demon Peng was struck by a bolt from the blue. If he had known this, he would have worked hard to arrange what to design? It''s better to sacrifice directly in your own family and kill yourself again! "With me, why not?" "Who?" Hearing the quiet photography, the demon Peng suddenly turned around and saw Zhang Ziling standing behind him. The faint smile on Zhang Ziling''s face made Tian demon Peng feel very uneasy. "Aren''t you looking for me?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, his eyes full of banter, "who am I?" Zhang Ziling had long been a backhand in the many monsters of the Ying demon family. At the moment of the outbreak of the blood killing array, he pulled all the demons of the Ying demon family to the shelter and protected them together. And those monsters of the blood demon clan, without any protection measures, have become sacrifices in the outbreak of blood killing array, and are taken as nourishment by the demon prophet in the sky. Zhang Ziling also chased those souls to find the demon prophet and the demon Peng, and confirmed the existence of demons behind the event. Now that we''ve found the people behind the scenes, everything becomes simple. Zhang Ziling looked at tianyaopeng''s face from flustered to calm, and then to self-confidence. The banter in his eyes became more and more intense. Although the day demon Peng was scared by Zhang Ziling, he soon realized that he was not himself, and his face reappeared a ferocious smile. "It seems that I am not quite adapted to my current status as a demon God." TIANYAO Peng read it in his heart and sneered at Zhang Ziling: "the prophet asked this seat to solve you. I''m worried that I can''t find you. I didn''t expect you to come out by yourself." "Now that you have stepped into the Tao God, you will be just a clown in our eyes even if you are more powerful." "If I want to kill you, I will kill an ant!" After that, TIANYAO Peng burst out from his body and crushed Zhang Ziling.Boom! The earth trembles, and the breath of Tao God is filled with the demon nest in a flash. Now, he is the demon God! The power of Tao and God is incomparable! "This, this momentum Is it not the day that demon Peng stepped into the realm of God? " The red golden ape, bound by the magic chain, stared at the back of the sky demon Peng and screamed. "It''s over I''m afraid the wild forest will be razed to the ground by the two gods. The devil will have no time to care for us. We all have to die in the rest of their fighting. " Zhu que pessimistic cry, eyes appear despair. With the explosion of the heaven demon Peng, the demon emperors who had been relieved by the solution of blood killing array were scared at the moment. But nine tail Fox and big Tiangou two demon lie on the ground quietly, double eyes are not God, it seems that they do not care about the battle between Zhang Ziling and tianyinpeng. However, under such a tense atmosphere, no one found their differences. "It''s bad This day demon Peng unexpectedly stepped into the Tao God, behind this seems to have a Taoist God existence, what should the devil do? " Wu Ping''s face also became extremely ugly. At the moment of the outbreak of blood killing array, he also noticed the presence of the evil prophet in nine days. He just saw the prophet of the evil object, and he felt dizzy and shivering. Now there is another demon God, tianyinpeng Can the devil and Emperor fight against two Taoist gods? Wu Ping has not seen the trend of the situation, and the face of the emergence of the gray color. "Man, if you kneel and beg for mercy now, this seat may be in a good mood, and you will be left with a full body!" The tall body of tianyinpeng is like a hill, standing in front of Zhang Ziling, making Zhang Ziling seem very small. Zhang Ziling smiled, his feet were off the ground, flying to the sky demon Peng, lifting his hand against the head of the sky demon Peng. "What do you want to do, little bug?" The sky demon Peng sees Zhang Ziling this inexplicable action, does not by sneer way. Zhang Ziling smiled: "let the one behind you come out, you, not my opponent." Crackle! His index finger, gently flicked on the brain of the sky demon Peng. The sky demon Peng, like a shell out of the bore, flew out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 Zhang Ziling stood in the air, smiling at the sky demon Peng smashing into a hill, then five fingers slightly Zhang, the palm of the strong suction, and then the sky demon Peng to suck back! "You, you..." At this time, there is a huge blood hole in the head of TIANYAO Peng. His face is full of panic and wonder. The sky demon Peng does not understand, Ming Ming himself has stepped into the realm of Tao God, feeling that they have never been strong before, why is the gap between Zhang Ziling and so big? "What am I?" Zhang Ziling smiled, and slapped the fan on the face of the sky demon Peng, and then sent the fan out, and then he was sucked back, so repeatedly. Crackle! Crackle! Crackle! The demon looked at the sky like a ball like a ball was hit by the sky demon Peng, a blank brain. What about this Not the same as you think? The sky demon Peng is the realm of Tao God again, it is a god! "Enough, enough! Stop! Don''t play! " The head of the sky demon Peng has been completely swollen, trembling voice to zhangziling beg for mercy. His confidence has been completely beaten by Zhang Ziling, the whole people aggrieved to cry. He was a Taoist in the hall, and was played as a leather ball, and he had no power to fight back. This treatment Let the sky demon Peng have a kind of illusion that he is not as good as the demon emperor! What do I want this God to do? Crackle! Zhang Ziling is a backhand hand to give the sky demon Peng to fly out, looking at the empty sky smile: "not out yet? You really think that with this hypocritical God, you can handle me? " The sky demon Peng was absorbed by Zhang Ziling. But this time, the sky demon Peng was not beaten out again, but was directly thrown on the ground, in a mess. "You are also the God of Tao." Not far away from Zhang Ziling, the space is slightly distorted, and a rickety old man appears, staring at the smile of Jie Jie in zhangziling. "But this is a curious, hall of people and Taoism God. It is not in the territory of those big gate schools in Dongxuan state, enjoying millions of offerings. What are you doing in this small Wanlong Empire?" "The false god? What is he talking about, prophet? I have entered the Tao God? " The sky demon Peng climbed up from the ground, and asked the demon prophet with a puzzled face. "You are just a little bit of Tao God power temporarily injected by that guy, so you have the illusion of stepping into the Tao God. In fact, you are a fart compared with the real Dao God." "At best, you are just a dog of that guy, and you can abandon it at any time." Zhang Ziling joked to the sky demon Peng with no politeness. "False, false?" The sky demon Peng was confused, staring at the prophet of the evil object, trembling: "the prophet, he said not really, right? I''ve stepped into the Tao, right? " "Hum! Waste! " The prophet of the demon only hummed cold, and did not answer the sky demon Peng. However, the sky demon Peng is not stupid, he from the demon prophet''s response to know that Zhang Ziling said that the eight nine is inseparable from ten. I didn''t step into the realm of Tao God! It''s all fake! The sky demon Peng only felt his mind had the thunder blow up, disturbed all his reason. Discover this cruel truth, the sky demon Peng becomes a bit crazy, hysterical to the demon prophet roared: "why do you cheat me! You buried me with the whole community! " Shouting, the sky demon Peng eyes blood is prosperous, recklessly to the demon prophet rushed. "I''m going to kill you!!!" "Roll." Crackle! The demon prophet is also a slap, easily flying the sky demon Peng to the fan, let it hit a mountain, be drowned by the boulder. "Is this the power of the Tao God?" Seeing that the demon Peng was easily fan flying, the demons in the sanctuary were staring at Zhang Ziling and the demon prophet, nervous to the extreme. Now, no demon cares about the death of tianyinpeng. The battle between the devil and the prophet of the demon can determine the fate of all living beings present. "I wanted to show you a little bit of skill by the waste, but I didn''t expect that waste was so bad." The evil prophet looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "it is this one who underestimates you." After all, the prophet of the evil things waved a little, and the nine tail Fox and the big heaven dog directly broke away from the shackles of the demonic spirit and flew to the magic object now. "Nine tail? Big dog? " Red gold white apes several demon emperor shocked to look at nine tail Fox and big dog, exclaimed. "This seat planted the prohibition on the two demons, and it took a lot of effort. We didn''t want to waste it, so we took it away. As for the waste of tianyinpeng, it is useless now, so you can handle it. " "Today, although not perfect, but the purpose of this seat is also barely achieved, and I will not care about it with you." The devil said, turning around to prepare to take nine tail Fox and big dog leave. "Did I let you go?" Zhang Ziling light way, the surrounding magic Qi into black chain, block the magic prophet''s way."Oh? Are you going to fight this seat? " The demon prophet gave a slight pause and turned to look at Zhang Ziling. His turbid eyes were full of dangerous essence. "You should know that you and I are both Taoist gods. It''s not so easy to distinguish between the winners and losers. How much do you think those little demons can live when they fight?" "The fight between us is meaningless and a waste of time." Now the demon doesn''t think Zhang Ziling will choose to fight him. Now he has stepped into the same realm as Zhang Ziling. If the daoshen wants to kill daoshen, it is impossible to kill the other even if one side is powerful enough to crush the other! Daoshen has already belonged to a new field of life and is not so easy to die. Therefore, in the great wasteland, the strong of Taoism and God level will not fight unless they have a big hatred of life and death. The demon prophet didn''t think that he had a deep hatred with Zhang Ziling, and there was no great loss to the demon clan in this war. On the contrary, the blood demon clan died clean. What he did to Zhang Ziling was just to let the demon Peng test the strength of the next Zhang Ziling. Therefore, the demon prophet could not find any reason for Zhang Ziling to attack him. "Do you want these two little demons?" The demon prophet raised his eyebrows, glanced at the dull Nine Tailed Fox and the big dog beside him, and said with a smile to Zhang Ziling. These two guys are just the spies he planted in the yingyao clan, so that he can set up a blood killing array in the yingyao clan. "It''s just two demon emperors. Aren''t you so mean?" The demon prophet smiles at Zhang Ziling, "the heaven demon Peng has all been given to you. At present, we still lack two servants to fight with. These two demon emperors are still useful." See the demon prophet will nine tail Fox and big dog as goods general, Red Gold White Ape and other demons are full of anger, but dare not speak. In this situation, there is no room for them to speak. The conversation between Tao and God is not something they can get involved in. Listening to the demon prophet said a lot, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. Looking at the demon, he first knew: "I think you misunderstood..." "I don''t want to let you go. I don''t want to fight you, but..." The words did not fall, Zhang Ziling immediately to the demon prophet in front of a pinch of the demon prophet''s neck, he will be lifted up! "I''m looking for the master behind you, and you..." Boom! The sky suddenly became dark, thunder and lightning. The earth began to crack, and countless boulders trembled. The breath far beyond the Tao God burst out from Zhang Ziling''s body, which made the face of the demon prophet change dramatically. "You, you..." The demon prophet looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. His whole body trembled and his eyes were incredible. Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly raised and his eyes were red. "It''s just a Taoist God. When does this emperor pay attention to it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 Zhang Ziling clamped on the neck of the demon prophet, and evil Qi poured out from Zhang Ziling''s white palm and poured it into his brain. A large number of evil spirit filled the mind of the demon prophet, which made him feel his head would explode, and the pain was incomparable. "This, this..." The demons can''t help themselves, only shock is left in their eyes. All the demons on the scene, none of them could guess that the ending would be like this! TIANYAO Peng climbed out of the boulder, just watching the demon prophet like a chicken being lifted in the air by Zhang Ziling, with a blank brain. That''s a Taoist God! "He, he..." Tianyaopeng was shaking violently, his eyes were about to protrude, and his face was full of panic and shock. "He''s a very strong man?" As soon as this sentence was uttered, the day demon Peng only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and a few wanted to faint. Daoji If we look at the whole wasteland, we can''t find a few of them. How can they appear in the edge of dongxuanzhou? It is not only the day demon Peng, but also many big demons in the Ying demon family. They feel that they are dreaming and seeing a false image. For all the demons, daoshen is already a legendary existence. Even Yinglong, who has practiced for 100000 years, is still at the imperial level, which is far away from daoshen. Now suddenly see a far more than the Tao God''s power, the spirit of the demons has been a huge impact. "No way It''s all an illusion What kind of magic did you use? " "You can''t be extreme!" The demon prophet is struggling in Zhang Ziling''s hands. Even now, he doesn''t want to believe that Zhang Ziling is an equal level with his master! "No way I want to calm down I must have been hit by a magic trick Just calm down... " The demon prophet murmured, trying to slow down the flow of spiritual power in his body, trying to calm himself down. In this vast wasteland, the only ones who step into Daoji are old monsters who have lived from ancient times to today. They haven''t been born for a million years. Now, except for the demon lord, who is still active in the world, none of them is awake! The great wilderness land is so big and the wild forest is so remote. The demon prophet doesn''t believe that things happen so well. He can meet a Dao great power that hasn''t awakened for a million years! Reciting the heart clearing mantra in his heart, the demon prophet forced himself to calm down. Then he opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling, only to find that Zhang Ziling''s oppressive force was still there! He is a real man! The sorcerer felt his head blow open and couldn''t think at all! At this time, he has no way to deceive himself. Facing the absolute crushing power of Zhang Ziling, he can''t even breathe! The smile of Zhang Ziling''s mouth became more and more intense, and the dark evil spirit poured into the head of the demon prophet and eroded his spirit. Under the erosion of a large number of evil Qi, the demon prophet howled out, and the scream echoed in the demon nest made the demons shudder. The demon prophet is also a demon who has lived for nearly ten thousand years. He has improved his strength by swallowing other creatures. From a small thing that is countless times weaker than spider man, he has grown up to be the mainstay of the Demon Lord. Unfortunately, this demon prophet entered the realm of Tao and God. Before that, he did not get much attention from the demon lord, so he did not know much about the Demon Lord himself. Zhang Ziling searched the spirit of the demon prophet, but he didn''t find much effective information about the master of the demon. However, it can not be said that nothing has been achieved. At least from the memory of the demon prophet, Zhang Ziling has discovered a secret that is not bad for others! "It''s interesting..." After reading all the memory of the demon prophet, Zhang Ziling also let go of his hand and collected all his evil Qi. Meanwhile, he looked at the demon prophet meaningfully and seemed to be thinking about something. It''s a waste to erase the prophet like this. "You, who are you?" The demon prophet breathed heavily and looked at Zhang Ziling with fear in his eyes. If Zhang Ziling was a strong Taoist in the mainland, he would never be so interested in the master behind him! Even now their demons have risen as a race, and they have a tendency to become the third largest race in the great wasteland, which is far from threatening the ruling status of Terrans and demon clans! The way of Terran and demon race is the foundation of race. It is impossible to waste precious recuperation time for a small race with a history of only 10000 years! What''s more, even if Dao Ji wakes up, if it is not chance, he will never know the existence of the demon lord! But now, the demon prophet can feel from Zhang Ziling that Zhang Ziling has a strong interest in their master! This kind of interest is not an interest in fighting for the sake of defending the dominant position of one''s own race, but more like looking for life!"You are not eligible to ask these." Zhang Ziling looked at the prophet of the evil object and smiled and said, "now I have searched your spirits, but the results have not satisfied me..." Hearing these words from Zhang Ziling, the prophet of evil things changed his face slightly, and quickly stepped back a few steps, and said with a little fear: "what do you want to do?" "Don''t be so scared..." Zhang Ziling saw the face of the prophet of evil things, and smiled. "Anyway, your most miserable end is just death, right?" Seeing Zhang Ziling say what he wants to die without any concern, the evil things prophet in the heart of a big scold, but also dare not show on the face, straight looking at Zhang Ziling, nervous to the extreme. "Can you contact your master and son? I''m looking for him a little bit. " Zhang Ziling did not find some effective information about the Lord of the evil from the memory of the prophet of the evil, but also could only look forward to the instinct of the prophet of the evil. After all, he and the Lord of evil things have the same source, and there may be any connection between them. Even Ye Zi can be connected with the Lord of the evil. The prophet of evil things is a god of Tao, and may start from the blood. If he can find the Lord of the evil by the prophet of evil things, he doesn''t need to use Ye Zi to do something again. "Do you really want to see the Lord?" The prophet of the evil things has fixed, and asked seriously. Zhang Ziling said seriously: "I really want to." The prophet of the evil things turned his eyes and then nodded to Zhang Ziling, "I can help you contact the Lord, but if you have to let me live." "As long as you can contact your master, you can go anywhere." Zhang Ziling smiled. Although he did not hope for the prophet of evil things, he still held a try attitude. What if I really got in touch? Only need the demon prophet and the Lord of the magic matter contact, Zhang Ziling can follow the vine to find the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 The prophet of the evil object took a deep breath, and first he retreated a few steps, a little further away from Zhang Ziling. He had no idea of escape, and it was undoubtedly the stupidest way to think about escaping in front of the Tao pole. It is mainly close to Zhang Ziling, and the prophet of evil things will bear great pressure and feel sick all over. Zhang Ziling is far enough away from Zhang Ziling, and feels that the pressure on him is much smaller. Then the prophet of evil things sits down in the face of Zhang Ziling, trying to use the power of his blood to contact the Lord of the evil object. Zhang Ziling was not in a hurry to urge the prophet of evil things. He took the nine tail Fox and big dog, which were dull like wooden chicken, to his side at this time, and removed the prohibition in their body. The forbidden system of the prophet of the evil things planted in their two individuals is quite secret, almost to be integrated with their two souls. Moreover, the forbidden system itself is condensed with the spirit power. Even Zhang Ziling is not easy to find if it is not carefully investigated. However, after the prophet of the evil object said that there was a ban in the two people, Zhang Ziling was eager to find it, and it was not very difficult to find it. After saving nine Fox and big dog, Zhang Ziling beckoned to the Red Golden White Ape to show him to come. "Sir, you look for me!" At this time, the red golden white apes have been respectful to Zhang Ziling to the extreme, and I hate to kneel down directly in front of Zhang Ziling! Tao exists The red golden white apes dare not think, their men standing in front of them are the peak of the continent! One of the only few in ancient times! "Take both of them back, although they have done a lot of harm to your family''s interests before, it is no wonder they have." Zhang Ziling said to the Red Golden White Ape: "however, I am not involved in your internal affairs. Finally, you will decide how to deal with these two people, and you will decide on their own." "Yes!" The Red Golden White Ape respectfully uses the spirit to lift up nine tail Fox and big sky dog, looks at the two coma with complex look. They should be so embarrassed that they have great relationship with nine tail Fox and big dog secretly blood killing array. But it is not their fault, they can not help themselves. Now, the red golden white apes don''t know how to face nine tail Fox and big sky dog. All can only wait for the dragon to wake up again. Although Yinglong has stopped bleeding, he is still in a coma state, but he is still in a coma state, and no one is sure when he can wake up. "By the way, there''s one more thing." Zhang Ziling thought of what, along with the distant sky demon Peng to grab, forcing the sky demon Peng to show prototype, in front of the demon will tear his wings off. Blood splashed! The howling of the sky demon Peng reverberated in the demon nest, even the prophet who was devoted to communicating with the Lord also jumped his eyebrows and raised his heart. "I forgot to bring a present when I came to your family, and this bird was given to you as a gift." Zhang Ziling randomly throws the dying sky demon Peng in front of the Red Golden White Ape, and then he says. Looking at the sky demon Peng convulsing on the ground, the mouth corner of the Red Golden White Ape can not be pulled. In any case, the sky demon Peng is a level of Yin long demon emperor, a family dominated, and Ying Long entangled for tens of thousands of years. But now, the sky demon Peng has fallen into this scene, which makes the demon feel sorry. A little bit went down to God, the Red Golden White Ape bowed to Zhang Ziling, and then skillfully tied up the sky demon Peng, and brought back to the sanctuary with the nine tail fox big sky dog. The demons looked at the former enemy head was dragged by their elders all the way, and the mood was also complex to the extreme, and did not know how to express. Is it happy or Glad? Fortunately, Yinglong didn''t look at it, and chose to go to the end with Zhang Ziling Otherwise, their next game may be worse than the blood demon race! Red Gold White Ape drags the sky demon Peng, remembers his fight with Zhang Ziling, is a moment of fear, all over the body cold sweat. Originally, they once also stepped into the ghost gate! Zhang Ziling has focused on the prophet of evil things again. At this time, the prophet of evil things has been completely settled, which makes people feel less alive. It is like a shell. If Zhang Ziling could clearly feel the blood flow in the body of the prophet of the evil, he would have thought that the prophet of the evil had died. Air, quiet down. The demons dare not disturb Zhang Ziling. After the gibbon brought back the sky demon Peng, they quickly blocked the mouth of the sky demon Peng, and did not let him howl. The atmosphere in the demon nest is inexplicably repressed. Even if Zhang Ziling deliberately avoids the demons, now the demons know the state of Zhang Ziling. The extreme state of Tao is like a mountain that makes the demons breathless. Zhang Ziling stands in the demon nest only, and the demons dare not be wild and do everything carefully. But Zhang Ziling can not care so much. At this moment, he has focused on the prophet of evil things. As long as the prophet of the evil object has a little change, Zhang Ziling can capture it in a moment!I don''t know how long, the whole world seems to be in a dead silence. The demon prophet finally moved. Black gas gushed out of his body, and a strong and inexplicable momentum diffused from his body. It was extremely strange and evil. "Coming?" The demons were staring at the demon prophet, all clenched their fists, even more nervous than Zhang Ziling! Although the demons don''t know what Zhang Ziling is looking for, in their eyes, the existence that can be treated seriously by Zhang Ziling must be extreme! In the demon nest, there may be another Daoji coming. For all the demons, seeing this scene is already without regret. How many creatures in this world can witness the splendor of Daoji? However, the change of the demon prophet made Zhang Ziling''s brow frown tight and did not show any happiness. "No Don''t seem satisfied. " The demons soon noticed Zhang Ziling''s expression, and his agitated mood quickly calmed down. Seeing from Zhang Ziling''s expression, they didn''t realize it. "Sure enough, I still can''t This guy''s got another crap coming in. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed in a low voice, rather disappointed. The demon prophet did connect with the demon lord, and even summoned him successfully. But This time, just like the spider man last time, what came was just the distraction of the Demon Lord. The power of Tao and God was still the kind completely isolated from the noumenon. Even if he died, the noumenon did not know. And it is impossible for outsiders to find the noumenon through this distraction. "How can the demon master be as cautious as a loach? How many people can miss you Zhang Ziling quietly buried a sentence, and looked at the demon prophet and the demon lord who was coming, and his eyes gushed with a sense of killing! At this time, a double sneeze is looking back at the sky. "I don''t know what the devil will look like when he knows his parents'' real identity." "Well, I still have a lot of preparatory work to do. I can''t be lazy." Evil matchless smile, once again tear open the long river of time, drill in. "Well?" At the moment, Zhang Ziyou, who is in Nanzhou City, seems to feel the breath of incomparable evil. He can''t help walking to the window and looking at the direction of the disappearance of evil matchless. His beautiful eyes are full of deep doubts. "This is My illusion? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 Wild forest, core land, demon nest! The dark air around the demon prophet became more and more intense, and finally a human figure condensed behind him. Lord magic! "Lord, here you are The demon prophet was so overjoyed that he did not expect that he could summon the Lord. He quickly pointed to Zhang Ziling and said, "Lord, he is Poof Half of the prophecy, the Lord gave him a slap and slapped him hard on the chest! Bang! The demon prophet suddenly vomited out a large mouthful of blood, the blood vessels in the body burst one after another, and the bright red blood dyed the red clothes thoroughly. Soon, the expressionless demon lord grabbed the head of the demon prophet with his hand and began to mercilessly absorb the power of the demon prophet. "Lord, Lord? What are you doing? " The demon prophet did not expect this, his expression changed dramatically, and he cried out in a hurry. "Trash, don''t move." The voice of the Demon Lord was extremely cold and had no emotion at all. And the Demon Lord has a blood pressure on the demon prophet, which makes the demon prophet dare not have any resistance at all, and can only let the demon lord absorb his power. All the demons in the demon nest were confused. They only knew that the demon prophet had summoned a man to come out, and then they were sucked dry by their own summoners What is this operation? Under the incredible eyes of the demons, the demon prophet was drawn most of his strength from the demon lord, his body became extremely dry and flat, and his breath had already fallen down the holy level, and was still descending. On the contrary, the breath of the Demon Lord is getting stronger and stronger, which seems to have reached the middle level of Taoism and God! "Lord, I can''t do it Please, spare my life The demon prophet cried weakly, and his face was full of fear. He could clearly feel that his life was passing by. "It''s interesting..." Zhang Ziling saw the realm of cultivation in the rising master of magic, but also did not have a little interest. The master of the demon that he killed before said that his purpose of spreading demons to the mainland was to conquer the great wasteland and make it his own territory. In fact, Zhang Ziling still felt that what the Demon Lord had done was just a meaningless thing. What if he ruled the world? The universe is so vast that the great wilderness is only in a corner. If you are willing to live here, I''m afraid you will never be able to step into the next realm and end your life. But Judging from the current behavior of the demon lord, Zhang Ziling seems to understand the master''s abacus. Wantonly release demons to devour the creatures in the great wilderness, let them constantly improve their strength, and then they can be absorbed by distraction Finally, it is not a big problem for the noumenon to absorb all the powers of distraction and gather the power of all living creatures in the great wilderness to break through to the highest. In fact, it''s like sacrificing blood to the whole wasteland to enhance one''s strength. However, because the land of great wilderness is too large, and there are some strong local people in the land of great wilderness, the master of magic can not swallow up fat people in one mouthful, so he can only choose to create the race of demons to slowly map it out. Ten thousand years is just a nap time for those who are extremely strong in Taoism. It is already very capable for the Demon Lord to create a big race second only to Terrans and demon clans in the vast wasteland. "It seems that this guy is still ambitious. I underestimated him." Zhang Ziling murmured, raising the status of the Demon Lord in his heart a little bit, marking him as a person worthy of attention. Zhang Ziling did not prevent the Demon Lord from swallowing the demon prophet. After waiting for a long time, he saw that the demon lord absorbed the power of the demon prophet. At this time, the demon prophet also completely turned into a corpse, completely without the breath of life. Before he died, he still had the extreme fear on his face. To his death, he did not have the courage to revolt against the Demon Lord. Perhaps, since he was created, it has been a tragedy. It''s hard to get through the weakest period. I think I can shine under the master, but at my peak, I''m taken as my nourishment It''s sad to think about it. What''s more sad is that when the demon lord''s distraction just came, his strength was not as good as that of the demon prophet. In the end, the demon prophet could only be manipulated by the Demon Lord. The demon lord mercilessly threw the corpse in his hand to one side and glanced around him indifferently. Finally, he put his eyes on Zhang Ziling and asked, "are you forcing him to call on the human beings of this seat?" "Oh? Are you not afraid of me Zhang Ziling could not help laughing at the indifferent attitude of the Demon Lord. "The guy who can summon you here must have explained my situation to you. Now you have absorbed that guy, and you don''t pass the middle level of God. Where is the self-confidence "How can I believe it if it''s just a piece of rubbish?" The Demon Lord looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a sneer, "in this vast wasteland, I know only a few Daoji. If there is an external Tao coming into this world, I will also feel it.""In this seat you know you, you don''t belong to any of them." "That is, people who can threaten us are sleeping now. Although we don''t know what means you cheated that waste, we can be sure that you are just a God at most." "We don''t even have to do our best to deal with you bravado!" "I like your tone." Zhang Ziling laughed, his eyes were full of banter, "confident guys, always worthy of praise." The Demon Lord did not respond to Zhang Ziling at the first time. He glanced at the demons in the demon nest and said to himself, "just as the demons in the Wanlong empire will act, it is estimated that they will lack manpower next, so it is good to assimilate the demons here into demons." "Swallowing a dragon empire will not cause too much attention." The fate of the demons was determined without authorization. Only when the Lord of the demon looked at the Ziling, he said, "indigenous people, the level of life of this seat is higher than yours. Even if you are in a state with this seat, you are still a dog, understand?" "Your attitude of talent makes us very unhappy. Indigenous people should have the appearance of aborigines. In the face of the existence of high-level life, they must be only acceptable." "This is what we are here to teach you." The voice fell, and the massive black gas was surging from the main body of the evil object, and turned into a giant black claw and grabbed it to Zhang Ziling. From the beginning to the end, the devil is a kind of attitude of staying high and low, and Zhang Ziling is not regarded as a person at all. He has been in the great wasteland for thousands of years, and has seen many secrets of the land. He knows that there are many means in the world to make people burst out far beyond their own strength for a short time. He has also met many false minded Taoist and God powerful people. In his view, Zhang Ziling can frighten the prophet of evil things, relying on that secret skill. Where are so many poles in this world? "Die, darling!" The devil laughed at him. The Giant Claw had reached Zhang Ziling and broke the space! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 The ferocious claws tear up the space, the wind blows out, and the demon nest is purgatory in an instant! The power of God distraction of the demon lord, can be seen as general! At least, with the spatial intensity of the vast land, the general Taoist God has not been able to smash the space so easily as the Lord of the devil. "It seems that you have confident capital too It is estimated that it is also a precious distraction for the body, at least less than the waste in the body of Yezi. " Looking at the huge claw coming, Zhang Ziling sneered, deep white palm, five fingers open, magic air around. Boom! The giant claws were smashed and the raging space storm was around Zhang Ziling, which could not hurt Zhang Ziling. "Well?" The loose curtain of the Lord of the magic things opens slightly, and a little surprise flashed in the eyes. He didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to take this blow so easily. But he did not think much, behind him again a few huge claws agglomerated, to Zhang Ziling bombarded and went. The sky has been torn apart by claws, and the space storm is raging around, and numerous mountains are twisted into fragments by space storms in an instant. The monsters have lost their ability to think completely by looking at the broken sky and the raging space storm. If Zhang Ziling had not gathered a shield in the sanctuary, I''m afraid all of their demons would have to be torn into pieces by the space storm! "The voice is very big, but people are a waste, do their best to embroider legs with flowers and fists." Zhang Ziling said softly, his body shape was very fast and twisted, and he easily escaped the huge claw from the attack. Next moment, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of the Lord of the evil and raised his right hand. "Stupid aborigines, what do you want to do?" The Lord of the demon looked at Zhang Ziling and laughed at the way, and there was a dark shield around him. He was going to push Zhang Ziling away. "Teach you to recognize reality." Zhang Ziling sneered, and his right hand was fanned down! Crackle! The shield of the Lord of the demon broke instantly. Zhang Ziling''s hand was hard printed on the face of the Lord, and he flew it out to the fan. Spatter teeth! The LORD turned over several circles in the air and hit the ground. The giant claws that tear the sky are scattered. The Lord of the demon turned over and sat up, his face was incredible, and he looked at the sky and exclaimed, "this is impossible!" As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Ziling kicked him on the face of the demon and stepped it directly into the ground. "What is impossible to deal with a waste of yours?" Zhang Ziling looks at the devil Lord sneer, grabs the devil''s head, and then presses hard to the ground. Bang! The earth broke up instantly. The whole head of the demon was pushed into the ground by Zhang Ziling, only two feet were pedaling in the air. Zhang Ziling stood by, surrounded by the magic gas gathered into a chain, tied the legs of the Lord, pulled it out of the ground, hanging in the air. "You mean dog, this one will kill you!" The Lord of the evil object is struggling constantly, and his eyes become red, as if he would swallow Zhang Ziling. "Not yet clear about reality?" Zhang Ziling sneered, a fist will be the main head of the devil to blow! Blood splashed! But soon, the neck of the Lord of the demon will regenerate the bud and grow a head again. "Unforgivable You guy This seat will cut you all the way! " The Lord roared, and the black air was surging, and a very evil breath was everywhere, as if to break the chain! "A thousand cuts? Good idea. " As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Ziling reached out directly through the chest of the Lord of the demon and pulled out his ribs. "Ah ah!" The howling of the devil was crying out of the Lord''s mouth. The strength just gathered in the Lord dissipated because of the intense pain of the moment. How can he be so strong? Now, the devil is aware that things are wrong. If Zhang Ziling had only made the first hand when he was willing, he had gathered his strength in advance. Zhang Ziling could easily break through his defense, which was a bit scary! Even if it is secret skill to force strength enhancement, the duration will never be so long! "You, you are..." The Lord of the evil finally wavered, and began to be afraid. "You''re a little more good?" Zhang Ziling smiled, and cut the ribs into a bone knife with magic spirit, then cut it to the Lord of the evil, and cut a piece of meat on the Lord. Abnormal intense pain, let the Lord howl again! "No, no What are you using in the end? How can it hurt so much? " The Lord of the evil object stared at Zhang Ziling in horror, and his body was constantly struggling and shaking, and was completely afraid. Zhang Ziling only cut a piece of meat on him, but the pain that directly forced the soul, but it was more painful than the delay!"I cut it, but your soul." Zhang Ziling chuckled and once again put a piece of meat on the demon owner. The shrill howl of the demon lord reverberates in the demon nest! Zhang Ziling attached the power of his own spirit to the bone knife. Every time he cut the meat from the demon lord, he carried the spirit of the Demon Lord. Even if a monk exercises his soul to be strong, as long as the soul is damaged, the pain it brings is tens of millions of times that of the body! In addition, Zhang Ziling deliberately stimulated the nerves of the Demon Lord. It can be said that every time he cuts the flesh of the Demon Lord with a bone knife, the Demon Lord will suffer more intense pain than being crushed to pieces! What''s more terrible is Zhang Ziling every time cut, only a small piece of meat on the master! It''s not too much to make a thousand cuts! "You, you devil Who the hell are you? " The Demon Lord was completely afraid, and now he realized that Zhang Ziling had the strength to fight against him! Every distraction of the demon lord can be said to be an independent individual with complete soul and perception. Now being so tormented by Zhang Ziling, this demon lord''s distraction is approaching collapse! Zhang Ziling didn''t answer the Demon Lord. He seemed to feel a little tired by himself. He broke several ribs from the demon lord''s chest and cut them into bone knives. However, before he was ready to ask other demons to help him, Zhang Ziling felt that this was a waste of time. He could not help looking at the Red Ape and saying, "are there any big demons like the queen ant in your family?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the red and white ape was slightly stunned. Then he said, "Lord Huimo, you have it, but you want to..." The red and White Ape said, while signaling a beautiful woman in the shelter to come out. That woman, it is queen queen demon saint! "Tell her to call out the colony." Zhang Ziling said lightly. The master''s pupil shrank suddenly, and endless fear appeared on his face. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he growled: "what are you going to do? You monster, what do you want to do In the roar of the demon lord, there is fear and despair. Although she didn''t know what Zhang Ziling was going to do, she did not dare to neglect it. She quickly recited with her eyes closed and summoned her children. Boom Soon, at the call of the beautiful woman, a large number of small ants poured in from the outside of the demon nest and rushed to the direction of Zhang Ziling. Those ants and beasts are not even monsters. They are just ordinary animals. They are no different from ants on earth. They can''t even bite the skin of lower level monsters. Although the number of ant herds is large, they do not play a role in the war between monsters and beasts. Therefore, in the previous fight with the blood demon clan, the pretty women have never called their own children. But she didn''t expect that her children would come in handy at such a time! Looking at the countless ants and beasts, and seeing Zhang Ziling''s playful eyes, the fear on the face of the demon owner became more and more intense. "You Devil The demon lord watched with open eyes. Zhang Ziling spread his spirit power evenly on every ant beast www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 Red Maple City, three inch division. Zhang Ziling sat in the hall distracted from boredom and listened carelessly to the report of three inch Zong by Ye. He told Lin that all the things that he had conveyed by the three inch clan had been completed, and the three inch clan''s strong men also showed strong interest in the strange treasure. Under the collective of three inch patriarchal owners, the three inch clan was almost in full swing, leaving only a few strong people to watch their homes. Although he failed to deceive all the disciples of three inch sect, it was a good result for Zhang Ziling to deal with most of them. And beside Zhang Ziling distracted, the soul of the immortal without sullen saw everything, but could only watch his door fall into the trap of Zhang Ziling step by step. Real person Wu sulk tried all the ways to bypass Zhang Ziling and tell him the truth of the matter. However, Zhang Ziling''s method is far beyond the imagination of real person Wu sulk. No sulk real person can tell him at all. "Master, the patriarch will arrive outside the city tomorrow, and the time will be at the opening of the Quartet." "At that time, the eyes of all major forces will be focused on the four party grand meeting and Yinglong. We will take the initiative to rob the exotic treasure, and the success rate should increase greatly." Ye has no doubt that Zhang Ziling, who sits in the lobby, distracts himself from all plans made by three inch clan. "Well, that''s it. You go on first." After hearing the report from Mo ye, Zhang Ziling distracted himself and showed him to go down. "Damn it! damn! damn! You come back! " The soul of the immortal without sullen eyes watched Mo ye leave, his expression twisted and roared. Unfortunately, no matter how he roars, only Zhang Ziling can hear it by himself. "Don''t do useless work. The broken things you three inch clan did can only be said to be a good reincarnation of heaven." Zhang Ziling distracted himself from yawning and said carelessly. "You guy, kill me three inch clan? Don''t think about it! " The real person without sulk was angry and took a picture of Zhang Ziling. However, before he was near Zhang Ziling, he was directly drawn out by a magic chain and rolled on the ground for several times. "What do you think you''re alive now?" Zhang Ziling looked at the man who fell on the ground, desperate and sullen. The joke in his eyes was more and more intense. "The emperor is to let you watch, such a large three inch clan, in an instant, you will become the last soul of the three inch clan." Zhang Ziling distracted himself and smiled, and then looked at the entrance of the hall, and the smile in his eyes was more and more intense. At the entrance of the lobby, another Zhang Ziling stands there, and the breath is more concise and powerful! No sulk real person saw another Zhang Ziling appear, pupil suddenly shrunk. "Since you''re back, then you''ll be handed in here." Zhang Ziling distracted himself from laughing, and then a wisp of black air disappeared from the body of the man without sullen. "You, you He''s your distraction? " No sulk real person sees his body again become a shell, eyes are all incredible, to Zhang Ziling quality asked. "What''s the surprise?" Zhang Ziling went straight to the empty shell of the man without sullen, threw it on the ground and sat on his own chair. "Before the demon race had an appointment, I could not leave for a while, and naturally I could only let distraction deal with you." Zhang Ziling took a small bunch of grapes from the fruit tray and threw it into his mouth, saying without any care: "however, it is not necessary to take such a small role seriously." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the real person without sullen retreated back in some panic, pointing at Zhang Ziling with trembling hand, and could not speak anything. Distracted gods generally want to be a big part weaker than their own body. If Zhang Ziling, who occupied his body easily before, is only a distracted God, how strong should the noumenon be? No sulk real person can not imagine what kind of existence, only with distraction can crush the emperor order monk of him! "By the way, I brought a gift from the demon clan this time. I think you should like it." Zhang Ziling seems to think of something. A black human soul appears in his hand. There are still several tiny ants around the soul. The expression of the soul is extremely distorted, and it seems to be suffering a lot. Seeing the soul in Zhang Ziling''s hand, no sulk real person subconsciously exclaimed: "Lord!" The black soul struggling in Zhang Ziling''s hand is the God distraction of the demon lord! Zhang Ziling let the ant herd eat the Lord of the evil, he specially left the LORD God distracted, refining it into today''s small people. Now, the Lord of the evil in Zhang Ziling still retains all the original consciousness, but he has lost all his strength and ability. Any monk can easily die. All he has left is pain. "It seems that you really have a leg with the devil!" Zhang Ziling will be the Lord of the magic distracted, full of smile at the no sullen real person. "I should have understood that even the little man Bai lie dared to raise the magic object of spiders, and also collected the abnormal events of the blood vessels of the great pride. Where would you like to go to the so-called Shangliang?""No, no way How can you be the main opponent? That must be fake! You''re lying to me Wusuling immortal is obviously stimulated now. The whole person is a little crazy. A pair of dead fish eyes are staring at Zhang Ziling, and his mouth is constantly talking to himself. If Zhang Ziling''s actions had only made immortal wusuling feel anxious, the immortal wusuling can''t believe the reality when he sees Zhang Ziling imprisoning the demon lord and directly causing his world to collapse. No sullen real man''s heart is very clear, the Demon Lord in the end how terrible. That''s the master of thousands of demons! The supreme taboo! It is enough to frighten the forces of all sides to carry out a demon at random, and they will kill them at all costs. It is conceivable that what kind of taboo power should be possessed by the demon lord! "I know from the memory of the demon prophet that in the Wanlong Empire, as far as your three inch sect and the demon cooperate with each other, they often label some unfortunate forces as evil under the pretext of defending the right path, and then let the demons devour that power, and then you can benefit from the demons..." Zhang Ziling ate another bunch of grapes and looked at the real man without sullen and said with a smile: "and the monks have heard that you are extremely cruel and merciless In fact, it''s just that you''re covering up for the demons. " "Thanks to the Wanlong Empire, those guys didn''t find out, so that you can live till now and develop into the three inch sect." "If you publicize your evil deeds to the public, I don''t know what kind of expression other righteous forces will have." Zhang Ziling''s eyes are full of fun, staring at the real person hair. "You, who are you?" Wusuling immortal is completely afraid. He stares at Zhang Ziling with fear and asks Zhang Ziling. "Who am I?" Zhang Ziling raised his hand slightly, and the body of wusuling real person was floating in the air. Bang! Zhang Ziling snapped his fingers, and the whole hall became hot. In the light of the fire, Zhang Ziling sneered at Wu Sulong. "To you, those who bring despair." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 Under the despairing eyes of Wu sullen, he watched his body burned to ashes by the fire. When he hears the news outside, Mo Ye rushes into the hall. He only sees Zhang Ziling, who has turned into a real person, and the ashes. The whole person is a little stunned. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling doesn''t care about the ashes on the ground. He looks at the stunned Mo Ye indifferently and asks in a deep voice. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mo Ye immediately returns to his senses and salutes Zhang Ziling. He is a little frightened and says, "master, when I hear something strange in the hall, I think..." "Think something''s wrong with you?" Zhang Ziling looked at Mo ye and said with a sneer, "or do you think this seat is old and useless, and you have to take care of everything?" "Do you want a seat in this seat?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mo Ye''s face changes greatly. He kneels down and kowtows to Zhang Ziling in a hurry. He says in horror, "I dare not!" "Well, if you are so bold next time, I will not forgive you." Zhang Ziling got up and glanced at the dull, nonchalant real man on one side. The corner of his mouth rose slightly. Then he went to Mo ye and said, "since you are here, take this seat to see Ye Zi." Although Mo Ye doesn''t know why his master cares about Ye Zi so much, he doesn''t dare to ask questions. He only says, "yes..." "Master, this way, please." Mo Ye gets up and leads the way in front of him. Zhang Ziling follows slowly. In the lobby, Wu sullen kneels down in despair and looks at his body turning into ashes, shivering all over. "It''s over It''s all over. " Without the body, the soul becomes rootless. If you don''t find the right body to take it, sooner or later, it will dissipate between heaven and earth. Don''t say that now he has no chance to escape from Zhang Ziling''s hand to seize his body. Even if he escapes, his hard-working cultivation to the emperor''s level will be lost. Everything has to be done again This is no doubt a huge blow to the no sullen real man! "Devil! Emperor No sullen real man clenched his fists. After the extreme despair, his eyes were filled with endless resentment! "I will let you Blood for blood Wusuling real man growled in a low voice, hoping to devour Zhang Ziling alive! However, as soon as the immortal Wuchuan finished his cruel words, and before he could stand up, several evil gas chains poured in outside the hall, and bound him and dragged him out. "Don''t try to be cruel. You can''t even commit suicide now." Zhang Ziling''s voice rings out in the mind of wusuling real person, and almost doesn''t make wusuling human spirit faint! ¡­¡­ Under the leadership of Mo ye, Zhang Ziling soon comes to a unique courtyard. The courtyard environment is elegant and quiet, and the air is still filled with faint fragrance. "Because the master had told her to take care of Ye Zi, I didn''t dare to neglect her and arranged the best room for her." Mo Ye carefully says to Zhang Ziling, and doubts appear in his eyes: "but I don''t understand. This demon girl is just a bait to lure the demon emperor out of the cage. Why..." "You are here. No one can come in without orders from this seat." Zhang Ziling interrupts Mo Ye''s words indifferently, and then glances at him again. The cold look in his eyes makes him shiver all over. "It''s not up to you to understand what we''re going to do." Feeling the coldness in Zhang Ziling''s tone, ye can''t help but feel the color of fear on his face. He quickly stands up straight and says in a panic, "I understand!" "Hum!" Zhang Ziling brushed his sleeves and walked directly into the other courtyard, regardless of Mo Ye. But after Zhang Ziling enters, Mo Ye''s frightened expression gradually disappears, and becomes as gloomy as frost. His eyes are full of resentment. "Damn old thing One day, I will make you pay for it Mo Ye''s expression is distorted, and his forehead is full of blue veins, and his tone is full of resentment. However, Mo Ye''s performance now is just to be seen by the real person who has been dragged here by the chain, which makes the real person more vulnerable! The immortal wusul never thought that his most valued disciple hated him to the bone! For a time, wusul felt helpless and hopeless, and his heart became more and more distorted. Zhang Ziling has a good view of wusuling immortal and Mo Ye. However, he is not in the mood to take charge of the two masters and apprentices. After entering another hospital, he goes straight to Ye Zi''s sleeping room. "With the degree of her soul repair and some miraculous medicine from Ying long, she should be able to wake up today." Although Zhang Ziling had been in the wilderness for 19 years, he spent most of his time healing himself and did not deliberately collect the miraculous drugs and treasures in the world. After all, even those top-level elixirs were of little use to Zhang Ziling, which led to the fact that basically all the things in Zhang Ziling''s ring were 3000 universe things.In the face of Ye Zi''s soul damage and extremely fragile situation, Zhang Ziling did not have a good way. But this time he went to yingyao clan, Zhang Ziling also took a lot of good things. In addition to Ye Zi''s recuperation, his soul was able to bear the nature of those miraculous drugs. Zhang Ziling could also start to treat Ye Zi. When he entered Yezi''s room, Zhang Ziling changed back to himself and set up a border outside the room to prohibit anyone from prying. Looking at Ye Zi lying on the bed, Zhang Ziling sighed and sat on the edge of the bed. Ye Zi is the blood of extreme evils and the inheritance created by the Demon Lord. In a sense, Yezi inherits the power of Daoji and is the top genius in the world. It''s a pity that the way of the Demon Lord is not a good thing, and Ye Zi''s inheritance of this kind of blood is not a good thing. Zhang Ziling thought that he would use Ye Zi''s blood to do some articles, which would cause great harm to Ye Zi. Zhang Ziling also felt a little guilty about Ye Zi. "Well, it''s not time to take advantage of you. If there is no other way, I''ll make up for you when it''s done." Looking at Ye Zi''s beautiful face, Zhang Ziling said to himself, taking out a top-level elixir from the ring. In an instant, the strong fragrance of medicine filled the whole room. Each of the miraculous medicines that Zhang Ziling took out was enough to shake the Empire of the Dragon kingdom. If you put one of them in the auction house, it would become the ultimate treasure and lead all parties to fight for their lives. But Zhang Ziling didn''t care at all. Those miraculous drugs seemed to be free of money. Zhang Ziling directly took out more than ten plants! Zhang Ziling then threw out a black flame and condensed into a small cauldron in the air. He collected the miraculous herbs together and began to refine pills. With Zhang Ziling''s present state of cultivation and the integration of the three thousand universes, alchemy can no longer be described as reaching the summit. As long as Zhang Ziling thought, without any Dan prescription, he would be able to find the right medicine in an instant, extract the medicine he needed, and refine the most suitable elixir. Before long, the black tripod was filled with a strong danxiang, and a strange spiritual power escaped. A villain suddenly broke through the flame furnace tripod and rushed to the outside! Dan Yao Hualing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 Looking at the elixir that he refined directly gave birth to wisdom, Zhang Ziling was also slightly stunned. Obviously, he did not expect this to happen. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t really let his pills escape. He directly urged jiejie and bounced the elixir back and held it in his hand. Under the pressure of Zhang Ziling''s spirit, the black man turned into a dark pill again, surrounded by white fog, which showed its difference. "Speaking of it, this is the first time for me to refine alchemy in the big world. I didn''t expect that the spiritual power of the big world was so high that any one of them could turn the elixir into spirit..." Zhang Ziling looked at the pill struggling in his hands, his eyes narrowed slightly. Once the elixir is transformed into spirit, its properties will be increased by more than ten times, which can directly improve the quality of pills! If it is not alchemy into the realm, it is more difficult to refine the elixir than to ascend to heaven. Elixir spirit is the dream of countless alchemists, but now Zhang Ziling is a little distressed. "It''s not easy to wait until Ye Zi''s spirit can bear the medicine of the Yun soul pill, but I didn''t expect to make the pill melt into spirit With Ye Zi''s current cultivation, I''m afraid he can''t bear the huge amount of medicinal properties. " Zhang Ziling murmured, frowning slightly. The material he took from Ying Long was only enough to refine a yunhun pill. Before, in order to make the quality of yunhun pill perfect, he took off the leftovers of those miraculous drugs and melted them into the flame. At the same time, he also integrated his own soul power into it. Now, Zhang Ziling has only this "perfect" pill in his hand. "Don''t, don''t eat me Dad... " All of a sudden, a soft voice came from the cloud soul pill in Zhang Ziling''s palm, which made Zhang Ziling slightly stunned, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping. "You, what do you call me?" Zhang Ziling was confused, which made him a little uncomfortable. How come Happy to be a father? "Dad Shouldn''t I call you that? " Yun soul Dan that voice is more and more weak, slightly with a little fear and confusion. In the view of Yun Hun Dan, Zhang Ziling is the creator of her, naturally her father. Looking at the pills shivering in his hands, Zhang Ziling had a black thread, but he finally resisted the impulse to crush the Yun soul pill and withdrew his spiritual pressure. Without the shackles of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual pressure, the white fog around yunhun pill became more and more intense, and gradually covered the whole pill to illuminate the room. Soon, Zhang Ziling also completely disappeared into the white light, only felt that he was bathed in the ocean full of medicine fragrance. A strong fragrance of medicine filled the room. After a while, the white light dispersed, and a lovely Laurie the size of a palm sat in the palm of Zhang Ziling''s palm, blinking at Zhang Ziling, looking pitiful. "Dad..." The little girl tried to open her big eyes and looked directly at Zhang Ziling. "How did you transform yourself?" Looking at the little girl in his hand, Zhang Ziling is also a little speechless. Although Ye Zi now needs a magic elixir to recover her spirit, it''s really cruel to ask Zhang Ziling to crush her palm sized girl to feed Ye Zi. Even Zhang Ziling felt a little unbearable. After struggling for a while, Zhang Ziling was still ready to let go of the little girl in her palm and sighed, "I''m not your father. Don''t yell." "Good dad!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the serious little girl, Zhang Ziling gave up the plan to correct her address, waved his hand and said, "you go, I will respond to the demon clan and bring some more herbs here." Zhang Ziling has made up his mind that he will have to be perfunctory in the next alchemy, so as not to produce another "daughter". Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the little girl in the palm of Zhang Ziling flew around in the air, and then floated slowly to the gate. But she just floated at the gate for a while, then she turned back and landed on Zhang Ziling''s head. Zhang Ziling grabbed the little girl from his head, stared at her fiercely and asked, "what are you doing? Not yet? " Zhang Ziling was so roared, the little girl nose a draw, the corner of her eyes appear crystal clear tears, and then "wow" a cry out. "Wow! Dad bullied me! Dad doesn''t want me! " Looking at the little girl crying in his hands, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help sitting on the chair tired of some heart, some at a loss. Although he had lived for thousands of years, he did not have a son. Suddenly he trained a daughter to come out. He couldn''t get rid of him. He couldn''t roar at him. This made him feel headache and didn''t know what to do. Maybe it''s because she added some unique understanding when refining yunhun pill. The little girl who made yunhun Danling is more like a child of the earth. "Dad" has been shouting all the time. "You can''t eat if you eat. What do you want to do if you don''t go away?"Zhang Ziling put the little girl on the table, rubbed his brow and asked her. Suddenly asked by Zhang Ziling, the little girl stopped suddenly, staring at Zhang Ziling with tears in her eyes, and said, "dad doesn''t want me, I''ll be eaten by bad people outside!" She was smart enough to know that she was a sweet cake in the eyes of the public. If she really went out and ran around, it was estimated that within an hour, she would have to be seized and swallowed by the monks passing by. Hearing the little girl''s words, Zhang Ziling firmly shook his head and said, "it''s kind of me not to use you as medicine. Why should I keep you around?" With innocent eyes, the little girl looked at Zhang Ziling and muttered, "because you are a father!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziling suddenly found himself speechless. This girl is indeed his careless refining out, in a sense, he is really her "father". However, Zhang Ziling didn''t want to follow him with a girl film. He said in a deep voice: "except for this reason, I''m cruel. I don''t recognize it." The little girl rubbed her eyes, then put her eyes on Ye Zi, pointed to Ye Zi and said, "I can cure that sister!" "Well?" Zhang Ziling was quite surprised to see the little girl and raised his eyebrows and said, "are you going to sacrifice yourself?" The little girl''s face suddenly showed a color of fear. Her head was shaking like a rattle. She even said, "I can rub out medicine balls! To wake up my sister With that, the little girl seemed to be afraid that Zhang Ziling really fed her. She rubbed her hands with great effort. The white fog was wrapped around her arms and then rushed to her palms. Not long, those white fog in her hands between the condensation of a slightly small Yun Qi Dan! Seeing the little girl''s palm that small Yun soul Dan, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were not from a bright, surprised: "you will rub balls?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 Looking at the little girl in her hand, Zhang Ziling was surprised. Although the drug-resistant of that small soul pill is far less than that of the transformed soul pill, it is better than the general quality of the soul. Moreover, the drug-resistant of this small soul pill is suitable for awakening Ye Zi. There are not many things that Zhang Ziling does not have to be too strong in drowsy effect. I thought I would go to the demon race to run once, I didn''t expect the little girl to solve his problem easily. "Well I rub the pills, just fit for the situation of sister now, the efficacy will not be too fierce, to save sister more than enough! " The little girl handed Zhang Ziling with her hands holding Xiaoyun soul Dan, and said Nuo Nuo. "You little girl, you can still be a little bit more tolerant!" Zhang Ziling took over Xiaoyun soul Dan, and weighed it in his hand, and did not hesitate to send it directly into Ye Zi''s mouth. As soon as Xiaoyun soul Dan enters the mouth of Ye Zi, it becomes a strong medicine, and flows to Ye Zi to nourish her spirit. Soon, the effect of yunhundan was effective, and Ye Zi soul began to recover at the speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing Ye Zi''s situation gradually improving, Zhang Ziling was not in a good mood. He smiled to the little girl: "you are a little interesting. The medicine of emperor Tian Dan can be rubbed out and let you go out. That is not to make the alchemists lose their jobs?" "Hum! I can rub other pills if I have the medicine. " The little girl was praised by Zhang Ziling, and suddenly she was smiling and smiled. She said to Zhang Ziling with her hands and waist, and she was very proud. The yunhundan made by zhangziling belongs to the emperor''s medicine. It is extremely precious. Now, the soul pill has changed its shape, and its quality soars in a straight line. It has been developed to the level of life directly from the emperor level to the divine level. Although her strength is not as good as Tao God, it can be convenient in effect, but it is not lost to any one of the strong Taoist gods! Even her existence, for some large doors, is more important than the Tao God! As a god of Danhua, her understanding of the Dandao may catch up with Zhang Ziling. If she is good at life and practice in the future, it may be possible to surpass Zhang Ziling. From this point of view alone, the value of the little girl is unlimited, let alone her own value. It belongs to the divine order medicine, and can produce the emperor''s medicine continuously. It is a big gold mountain that can not be dug up! Seeing the girl proud like a swan, Zhang Ziling did not shake her head and smiled. She made a skirt with magic spirit and put it on her, saying, "you can follow me, but I have a condition." "What conditions?" The little girl put on her skirt and looked at Zhang Ziling with a blink of an eye. "Don''t call my dad." Zhang Ziling said in a proper way. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the little girl''s eyes were filled with tears, and the whole man looked very aggrieved. "Dad doesn''t want me..." The little girl sat on the table with her butt and cried again. Zhang Ziling can not find any good way to deal with her performance. He presses his temple and finally changes his way: "follow what you call it, but at one point, you can''t cry like this again!" The little girl stopped crying and immediately came up and smiled with Zhang Ziling''s wrist: "Dad is the best!" "How can I touch your unlucky daughter?" Looking at the girl tightly holding her wrist giggle, Zhang Ziling again melancholy. He is still looking for his parents, and suddenly he will bring a daughter, which makes him not know how to describe his mood. "Find a chance to send her to the earth, let Ziyou take care of them, but Ziyou that girl looks like she will take care of people? It''s good to send it to Anbei. Let the people of the magic palace teach them well. This child can be a good boy. But the stereotype of Anbei is Where is it to Xingyu? No, this girl will be taken as an Internet addicted girl by that boy! " Zhang Ziling was chanting in his heart, and he didn''t realize that he had become an old father. Looking at the girl, she said, "you should have no name?" "No, No." The little girl blinked and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "Dad made me out, don''t dad know?" Zhang Ziling gradually immune to the girl''s agility, and said directly, "you are the soul of the Danhua shape, then you call the little soul." "What a casual name..." The little soul shriveled his mouth and expressed his dissatisfaction. "That''s what it is!" Zhang Ziling clapped directly, and did not give the little soul the chance to refute, and set the name. The little soul also wanted to fight, but in Zhang Ziling''s overbearing eyes, he finally disappeared and accepted the unfair fate. The name of xiaosoul was determined, and Ye Zi was completely restored. Under the effect of yunhundan, Ye Zi''s cultivation also broke through nirvana to Tiangong. Although the last time the demon took over the body of Ye Zi, it caused great damage to Ye Zi''s body, but it was not without any benefits. At least before, the demon lord forced Ye Zi to upgrade the realm left a little power, now those forces are absorbed by Ye Zi, so that she has completed the breakthrough of the realm."This is Where? " Ye Zi slowly opened her eyes and saw that she was lying in a strange bed. Although the surrounding environment was quiet and elegant, she had never seen it. "I feel dizzy. I''ve been sleeping for a long time Master Ye Zi sat up reluctantly and saw Zhang Ziling on one side. He could not help calling out the sound and correcting the color in a hurry. "Just wake up." Zhang Ziling confirmed that Ye Zi was in good condition and withdrew his soul power. However, in order to be in case, Zhang Ziling temporarily sealed Ye Zi''s blood force, so as not to let her run away easily. Now the time has not come, Zhang Ziling also does not want to let the demon lord''s distraction to find Ye Zi. "I only remember that I was entangled by a terrible monster, fell into a dark space, and then the master came After that... " Ye Zi felt some pain in his head and couldn''t say it. "Don''t think about it. It''s all over." Zhang Ziling softly comforted the way, quietly using spiritual power to relieve Ye Zi''s pain. If you sleep for such a long time, you will feel dizzy. "Elder sister, it was I who brought you up!" Small soul flies to Ye Zi in front of, in front of Ye Zi turns a circle, quite proud to say. Seeing the little soul, Ye Zi was a little confused and asked, "are you?" "I''m dad''s..." "She''s a little girl''s film made by the transformation of cloud soul. She will follow us from now on. You can call her little soul." Zhang Ziling interrupted Xiaohun''s self introduction. He can''t accept the name of "Dad" with ease. "Hum!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling interrupted his speech, the little soul could not help humming, and flew to one side and sulked. Looking at the small soul and Zhang Ziling angry appearance, Ye Zi first is Leng Leng, then can''t help laughing out. It was the first time for her to see the devil like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 With Ye Zi laughing, Zhang Ziling also took back the thought of playing with Xiaohun, and said softly to Ye Zi: "since you wake up, you can stay here at ease. I will take you out again after the grand meeting of the four directions is held tomorrow." "Well, I''ll stay here, master. Don''t worry." Ye Zi cleverly nodded, saying that he would not run around. After Ye Zi was settled, Zhang Ziling didn''t stay here. He turned into a real man without sullen again, and pushed aside the room and went out. When Zhang Ziling left, the little soul, who was still sulking, flew up with him and sat on his shoulder. "Aren''t you sulking? What are you doing with me? " Zhang Ziling glanced at the little soul sitting on his shoulder and joked. "Hum! Dad is so bad, I can''t find a girlfriend! " The little soul pouted and said, but the little hand was holding a small wisp of Zhang Ziling''s hair. As for the sarcasm of Xiaohun, Zhang Ziling just smiles and doesn''t intend to argue with Xiaohun. When Zhang Ziling walked out of the yard, the smile on his face had disappeared completely and became cold and indifferent. However, Mo ye, who has been guarding the courtyard, sees Zhang Ziling come out. The look of resentment on his face turns into awe again, and he quickly salutes Zhang Ziling. "Master." Although he also saw the little soul sitting on Zhang Ziling''s shoulder, he did not dare to ask. "By the way, what happened to tianhumen and Qingyun gate recently?" Zhang Ziling glances at Mo Ye indifferently and asks in a cold voice. "Tell master, since what happened in the restaurant, the conflict between Tianhu gate and Qingyun gate has become more and more out of control. The disciples of the two sects are fighting hard every day, and even the elders of the two families are fighting one after another. It''s like fighting to death!" "The two main doors each have casualties every day, and the city of red maple is becoming more and more chaotic." "It is said that immortal Qingyun and immortal Tianhu had an appointment to fight each other in the life and death platform in the city today, and the disciples of the two major sects gathered there." After all, Qingyun gate and tianhumen are not small forces in Qingling county. There is a conflict between them, and they are also concerned in Hongfeng city. "Hum! Now, the grand meeting of the four sides is about to be held, but the two small sects are making such a big noise in the Red Maple City. What is the system of it? " "A bunch of what?" Zhang Ziling snorted coldly, with a faint anger in his tone, as if Qingyun gate and Tianhu gate violated his dignity. Mo Ye doesn''t know that the person in front of him is responsible for the conflict between Qingyun gate and Tianhu gate. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s angry words, he shivers and asks, "what does Master mean..." "Take this seat to the past. I want to have a good look at whether the immortal Qingyun and the immortal Tianhu have paid attention to me, the vice patriarch of the three inch sect!" Zhang Ziling drank furiously and walked forward. Although various forces gathered in Hongfeng City, and even from the imperial capital, sancunzong was still the top power in Hongfeng city. Zhang Ziling had enough reasons to use the name of "three inch sect" to domineer. Although Mo Ye doesn''t understand why his master suddenly gets so angry, he doesn''t dare to ask more questions. He runs to the front to lead the way. "This guy What do you want to do? " Seeing Zhang Ziling''s action again, wusuling''s spirit was even more agitated. Now Zhang Ziling is under his name. No matter how disorderly Zhang Ziling is, the bad thing is his three inch sect and his reputation as a real person without sulk! At the thought that in the future, his reputation would be ruined because of Zhang Ziling''s disorderly behavior. "Dad, why are you pretending to be an ugly and bad old man?" Make complaints about what has to do. "I have business to do. Since you want to follow me, don''t do unnecessary things, understand?" Zhang Ziling said lightly. "What can I do for you?" The little soul asked again. "You don''t do anything and don''t talk too much. That''s the biggest help." Zhang Ziling follows Mo Ye without expression and says to the little soul. "Master, what''s your order?" When he hears Zhang Ziling talking, he thinks he is calling himself. He turns around and asks. However, Zhang Ziling did not intend to give Mo ye a good face. He said in a cold voice, "if you let me lead the way, you will be able to lead the way. Don''t ask about the extra things. I still need to teach you?" Feeling Zhang Ziling''s icy momentum, Mo Ye shivers all over his body, and looks scared on his face. He quickly replies, "yes! I know my mistake, I will lead the way now "Waste!" Zhang Ziling hums coldly and makes no secret of his mockery of Mo Ye. "Damned old man, sooner or later, I''m going to cramp your skin!" At the moment when Mo Ye turns around, his expression of panic turns into resentment, and the hatred for the real person becomes deeper and deeper. Wu sou immortal and Mo ye are not a pair of masters and apprentices at all."Dad, that guy seems to hate you..." Shaking his bare feet, the little soul seems to be able to see through what Mo Ye is thinking and says to Zhang Ziling. "He doesn''t hate me, he hates his master." Zhang Ziling chuckled. "What''s the difference? Didn''t he call you master A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes and asked. "It''s a big difference." Zhang Ziling glanced at the back of his eyes, and the banter in his eyes became more and more intense. "His master, now he looks like a dog." Behind Zhang Ziling, wusuling immortal spirit is staring at Zhang Ziling with hatred on his face and gnashing his teeth! Along the way, Mo ye only dares to curse wusuling real man in the bottom of his heart, and he doesn''t dare to disturb Zhang Ziling. Red Maple City said big or not, with the foot distance of Ye and Zhang Ziling, it didn''t take much time to get to the life and death platform. Around the platform of life and death, the disciples of Qingyun gate and Tianhu gate have already occupied one side of the confrontation, and both sides are full of murderous spirit, and the fight is imminent. The life and death stage is more peripheral. In each restaurant and teahouse, all forces and Tianjiao stand at the window or balcony, staring at the two middle-aged men on the life and death stage. Those two middle-aged people are the leaders of Qingyun sect and Tianhu sect, the two powerful saints, Qingyun immortal and Tianhu immortal! If we really want to say, the strength of these two real people is not weaker than that of Zhangjian immortal who was killed by Zhang Ziling. Although their respective sects do not have a high status in Qingling County, they have a fairly high status. All the forces regard them as guests of honor. In this red Maple City, Zhang Ziling told Shangguan not to look after his affairs. Now the city guards have been evacuated to civilian areas by Shangguan. The huge red Maple City has become more chaotic. Tianjiao''s fighting can be seen everywhere in the street. Hongfeng city has become a chaotic city without order. During this period, the most fierce fighting, of course, is Qingyun gate and Tianhu gate. Now, before the grand gathering of the four sides has begun, the two families have been fighting for each other''s lives, and Tianjiao of both sides has put together almost the same. It is because both sides can''t bear the loss. All immortal Qingyun and immortal Tianhu choose to fight on the stage of life and death. The battle between the two powerful saints will naturally attract the attention of all forces. Even the old monsters hidden in the Red Maple City will also focus their attention here. The atmosphere on the stage of life and death is extremely depressed, and the monks on both sides are tense. It may break out at any time! When Zhang Ziling went to the periphery of the life and death platform, he saw the two powerful saints on the stage, and then glanced at the hidden monks around him. He couldn''t help but laugh at the corners of his mouth. "It''s a good show, it''s starting..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 "Look, look! Immortal Qingyun and immortal Tianhu are going to fight! " "Honey, this is big news! If these two powerful saints fight, they must tear down the Red Maple City? " "What if it''s demolished? The Red Maple City Lord is a waste of Zhenwu. What does he dare to say? " Around a crowd of friars watching the excitement of the matter is not big, a face excited looking at the two people on the stage of life and death, excited to talk about. Although there is no shortage of the strong saints in Qingling County, even the friars of Qingling County seldom see the fight between the powerful. Immortal Qingyun and immortal Tianhu are the leaders of their respective sects, with high status. For many friars, they are both big men. Now, the two great men fighting each other is a very new thing for many friars. "Hum! Immortal Tianhu, you tianhumen bully people too much. You dismember the elder of our sect and still delay to hand over the murderer. Are we really bullied by Qingyun gate Immortal Qingyun was holding a green sword, and his sword spirit was so fierce that all the monks around him were extremely frightened. "What a bullying Qingyun gate! The elder of your sect is obviously killed by the devil emperor. If you don''t want to find the devil emperor, he will come to my Tianhu gate''s trouble. What a bully I am? " Holding a bloody sword, the real man Tianhu did not fall behind. He sneered at Qingyun immortal. There were many monks in the tavern that day. They had already figured out the whole story. Although both the two families knew that the culprit was the devil emperor, now the devil emperor''s whereabouts are unknown, and his strength is extremely strong. The two leaders do not want to go to the devil emperor themselves and make cannon fodder. In addition, they can''t put their face down. The situation has gradually evolved into what it is now. With the momentum of the two leaders entangled, their disciples are more at war, and may fight at any time. In order to make it convenient for the disciples of the two sects to fight with each other, the friars who were watching the excitement left a large space for the disciples of both sides to stay away from each other in order not to affect themselves. At the moment, in the Lord''s mansion, shangguanxun stood at the top of his attic, looking at the two saints above the platform of life and death, and sighed with sorrow. Although he knew that it was the devil emperor''s intention to make the Red Maple City chaotic, if we really let the two powerful saints fight each other in the Red Maple City, I''m afraid that the power of the explosion would be enough to make the whole city collapse by half, and his city Lord''s house would be doomed! "These two damned guys are going to fight out of the city. What''s going on here Tomorrow will be the grand party of the four sides. When the Red Maple City is gone, will you take the fart Shangguan looks for a curse, and wishes immortal Qingyun and immortal Tianhu will die suddenly now! Now the eyes of the whole Wanlong empire are staring at his red Maple City, and the Red Maple City is full of strong people, which makes shangguanxun feel deeply powerless. After all, he is still too weak. "Well Is that? " Just when shangguanxun was worried, he suddenly saw two people walking towards the platform of life and death. Their eyes changed slightly, and their faces suddenly became less worried. At the periphery of the life and death platform, Mo Ye comes quickly with a face of cold and unfeeling real people, attracting the attention of countless monks around him. "Damn it! Isn''t that a three inch immortal? That''s a real emperor. How could he come here? " When a group of friars saw the appearance of wusul, they all looked shocked and kept retreating for fear of being noticed. No matter whether it is the name of Wuchuan immortal or the prestige of the three inch sect, it is not the ordinary monks can look up to! And those strong people hiding in the dark also raised their eyes, staring at Zhang Ziling''s figure, and doubts flashed in their deep eyes. "Well? How can the old man come here without sullen? " A swordsman in plain clothes is sitting by the window of a restaurant. He raises his hat slightly and looks at the figure of a real man without sullen. His eyes are slightly narrowed. "Things have become interesting I didn''t expect that the struggle between the two younger generations actually attracted the vice patriarch of the three inch sect On the other side, from the sedan chair carried by several beautiful fairies, the sound was extremely moving. At the same time, red Maple City several other top strong, also have come to the interest. With the appearance of Zhang Ziling, the powerful emperors who came to Ying Long and the treasure came to pay attention to the stage of life and death. They were curious why the battle between the two saintly monks could attract wusulong real people. As a three inch imperial friar, Wuchuan Zhenren, not to mention Qingling County, is a well-known master Daneng in the whole Wanlong Empire, and most of the imperial friars in the Wanlong Empire know him. Now, Zhang Ziling, who pretends to be a real person without sullen, appears in a swaggering manner, which naturally attracts the attention of many real strong people. "Why did the immortal Wu sullen come?" On the stage of life and death, immortal Qingyun and immortal Tianhu, who are preparing to fight each other, see the appearance of Mo ye and Wu Chuan. Both of them change their faces. They quickly gather up their momentum, and at the same time, they bow to the immortal Wu Chuan, who walks on the stage of life and death with a calm face. "Real man!" Zhang Ziling calmly walked to the stage of life and death. He glanced at immortal Qingyun and immortal Tianhu indifferently and said in a cold voice, "what''s the situation with you?"All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling asked, and they were slightly stunned. What they are doing now is not a storm in the city for a long time? Zhang Ziling asked, but they were a little caught off guard. However, immortal Qingyun was still quick to respond. He quickly bowed his hand to Zhang Ziling and said, "return to the immortal. The younger generation will settle the family affairs here. If you offend the real person, please ask the real person..." "Hum! Do you know the offense? " Zhang Ziling snorted coldly. He raised his hand and made a magic force. He hit Qingyun immortal''s chest fiercely. He directly blew Qingyun immortal out of the chest. He scared the nearby Tianhu immortal, and the whole person was extremely stiff. "True, real I don''t understand... " Immortal Qingyun climbed up from the ground, covered his chest, and asked Zhang Ziling with a pale face. His eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling suddenly made a move. "What''s wrong with this guy? So angry? " The swordsman in plain clothes murmured in the restaurant, staring at Zhang Ziling''s back, and his eyes showed some doubts. There was a lot of noise around the platform of life and death, and everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhang Ziling. How dare the saints dare to fight against the powerful emperor? "Don''t understand?" Zhang Ziling coldly glanced at immortal Qingyun and immortal Tianhu, drank and asked, "do you know what day tomorrow is?" Zhang Ziling suddenly asked this question, which made them confused. "Tomorrow Tomorrow... " Bang! Zhang Ziling once again blew out a magic force and hit him on the chest, so that the real man Tianhu also flew out! "Don''t be angry Seeing Zhang Ziling''s angry appearance, the disciples of the two schools all looked pale. They knelt down to Zhang Ziling in panic and yelled. Zhang Ziling coldly glanced at the disciples below, and then in front of the countless monks around the platform of life and death, he called out: "tomorrow, the grand meeting of the four directions will be held. If we break the grand meeting of the four directions and delay our affairs, can you bear it Zhang Ziling roared, and the imperial order broke out of his body and rolled around. Especially those powerful emperors hiding in the dark were taken care of by Zhang Ziling and felt the pressure one after another! For a moment, the whole city was in a uproar, looking at all this in the distance of the real spirit without sullen, his face instantly pale to the extreme! This, this is in Challenge everyone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 Immortal Qingyun and immortal Tianhu looked frightened. They thought they had offended immortal wusuling. They did not care about their status as leaders of the sect. They knelt down to Zhang Ziling on the stage of life and death in front of the monks! "Don''t be angry! We gather people to make trouble for our private affairs and disturb the grand gathering of the four parties. It''s true. Damn it! I''m waiting for you to know your mistakes. Please forgive me if you have a lot of them! " Immortal Qingyun and immortal Tianhu don''t care about the fight between them. If Immortal wusul does, their sects will be wiped out by the three inch sect! Then don''t say face, family foundation is difficult to protect! With immortal Qingyun and immortal Tianhu kneeling, there was an uproar and discussion. Although Wuchuan immortal has noble status and powerful strength, immortal Qingyun and immortal Tianhu are both respectable figures, and they are also the masters of one side of power. Now that Wuchuan immortal forces the leaders of the two sects into such a mess, they will eventually leave many friars with a gap and be dissatisfied with Wuchuan immortal and Sancun sect. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t care about it. On the contrary, he thought that the incident was not big enough. Looking at the monks under the platform of life and death, he said, "are you still on your knees?" As soon as Zhang Ziling made a sound, the disciples on both sides of Qingyun gate and Tianhu gate did not dare to stand any more. Qi Qi knelt down to Zhang Ziling. Their leaders have counselled, they naturally can not be hard up. Zhang Ziling also glanced at the disciples of Qingyun sect and found Ruoshan and Qianyue hidden among the disciples of Qingyun sect. Then he glanced at the crowd around the platform of life and death. Finally, after seeing a familiar figure here, he couldn''t help but draw a faint smile from his mouth. Everything is ready! "No sullen, you are so powerful! Now you have to deal with your own affairs with two small families At this time, a clear voice came out of the restaurant, and then the fierce sword momentum rolled in and swept away to Zhang Ziling. "Hum!" Zhang Ziling chuckled and wiped the sword away with his sleeve and looked at the restaurant window. A swordsman in plain clothes flies out of the window. Every step he takes in the air, there is a sword lotus under his feet, which is extremely amazing. "The sword is strong in the sky, with green lotus on its feet and green sword in plain clothes. He is the emperor in Qingyi sword of the school of playing chess. He is not outstanding." There were friars around who recognized the swordsman in plain clothes and exclaimed! "Is the master of the sword school? The master of chess sword is a big sect which is comparable to the three inch sect. Qingbu table is still the elder of yijianzong. According to the status, he should be a part of the high wusul immortal! " "Isn''t it said that qingbuzhuo has been traveling around for a long time? How could it be in such a place? " "Yijianzong and sancunzong have always been incompatible. Now qingbuzhuo appears here. I''m afraid he wants to take this opportunity to find trouble with wusul immortal!" With the recognition of qingbuzhuo, the discussion around became more and more intense. Everyone became excited. They even forgot that they came here to watch the fight between immortal Qingyun and immortal Tianhu. Qingbuzhuo and Wuchuan Zhenren are both friars of the imperial order, and their strength may be even higher than that of the immortal Wuchuan. Now the two powerful emperors are facing each other, and the situation is naturally much more fierce than the confrontation between the two holy orders before! Qingbuzhuo laughs and steps on the sword lotus to fall beside the immortal Qingyun and Tianhu, looking straight at Zhang Ziling. "I''ll see you, young master!" The immortal Qingyun and the immortal Tianhu dare not neglect them, so they salute qingbuzhuo in a hurry. Qingbuzhuo nodded, but there was no ah Jin paying too much attention to immortal Qingyun and Tianhu. He stared at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "no sulk, what is your ability to show authority in front of the two younger generations? We haven''t met for a long time, shall we have a discussion?" In qingbuzhuo''s opinion, wusou immortal forced the two forces to kneel in public. This has already fallen in the eyes of many forces'' disciples in Qingling county. As long as he intervenes now, no matter what the result, Yi Jianzong''s reputation in Qingling county will be much higher. At that time, many Tianjiao will come to join the yijianzong! After all, both the Yijian sect and the Sanchun sect belong to the well-known and decent sects. They are not so unruly as the heresy, and they also attach great importance to the reputation of their own sects. Although Qing Buzhuo doesn''t understand why Wuchang Zhenren would make such a self damaging comment, it does not prevent him from taking advantage of it to seek benefits for his family. Seeing a strong emperor coming out, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but flash a little banter in his eyes. However, his face was still as cold as frost. He said to qingbuzhuo, "I can''t wait for you to talk about my affairs. If you know something, you''ll get away from me. Otherwise, I''ll kill you!" As soon as Zhang Ziling utters this sentence, there is an uproar around him. Even Mo Ye''s expression changes. He looks at Zhang Ziling in shock. "Master?" Mo Ye doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand what medicine Wuchang immortal took today. He is so angry. The other party is not outstanding!The sword emperor in green! "Dad, that guy looks so ugly. You seem to make him angry." The little soul sitting on Zhang Ziling''s shoulder said in a low voice to Zhang Ziling. "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." Zhang Ziling''s face did not change a color of the small soul a sentence, the small soul immediately Jiao hum a sound, put his head to one side, no longer pay attention to Zhang Ziling. "No sullen, you are provoking me." Qingbuzhuo held back for a long time, and then he said to Zhang Ziling in a low voice. The sword power that he suppressed was ready to move. It seemed that if what Zhang Ziling said was not to his taste, he would immediately pull out his sword and launch a stormy attack on Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked at qingbuzhuo indifferently and said: "if before, I would still respect you three points, but now, this seat is about to get the treasure, what are you?" "You want to die!" Qingbuzhuo was completely infuriated by Zhang Ziling. The sword lotus blossomed around, and the endless sword power burst out all around. Everyone turned pale! Even the sky is overcast with clouds and thunder! Seeing that qingbuzhuo was angry, Zhang Ziling sneered at him. Instead, he rushed into the crowd around the platform of life and death in front of qingbuzhuo. Zhang Ziling''s move made qingbuzhuo a little stunned, and his sword idea suddenly stopped. "No sullen, what do you want to do?" Qingbuzhuo was angry. He really didn''t understand the intention of Zhang Ziling''s behavior. Rush into the crowd and take the monks hostage? Qing Buzhuo didn''t understand, and he didn''t understand why Wuchuan, a monk of imperial rank, wanted to make such a low price move? However, no matter how angry and puzzled he was, Qing Buzhuo knew that if he really threw himself into the crowd, he would not only offend most forces in Qingling County, but also the reputation of yijianzong would be ruined. He would have been meddling in his business this time. Zhang Ziling, however, did not care about the strange eyes around him. After rushing into the crowd, he rushed directly to a young man in black who had been previously locked in. In the eyes of shock, Zhang Ziling rushed to the young man in black robe, directly reached for his shoulder and lifted him into the air! The black robed boy''s hat fell off his head, and his face was completely displayed in the public''s sight. Ruo Shuang and Qian Yue, hidden among the disciples of Qingyun sect, saw the young man caught in the air by Zhang Ziling. Their pupils suddenly shrank and subconsciously exclaimed: "Ye Cheng!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 As Ruo Shuang and Qianyue cry out, the whole city becomes silent, and everyone''s eyes are fixed on Ye Cheng. Recently, the most serious trouble in Hongfeng city is not the fight between Qingyun gate and tianhumen. It''s about The mysterious pamphlet put out by the devil emperor was obtained by an unknown boy. After reading the book for less than 10 minutes, his strength changed completely. His cultivation of Nirvana oppressed the two tianjiaoda of Qingyun gate and returned home with complete victory! This story has been spread among the monks for a long time, and almost all of them are looking for the unknown boy. And the little boy Yecheng! It can be said that red Maple City has gathered a large number of strong people, and half of them are for Ye Cheng''s pamphlet. The rest is for Ying long. Qingbuzhuo stood on the platform of life and death, staring straight at Ye Cheng, who was held by Zhang Ziling in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly. "I heard that Ye Cheng was in Nirvana when he got the magic emperor''s manual. How long did it take him to break through to the heaven palace Qingbuzhuo murmured, and he was more and more curious about the pamphlet thrown out by the devil emperor. He wanted to know what kind of treasure it was! After thinking about it, qingbuzhuo reached out and sucked Ruo Shuang and Qianyue to the stage of life and death and asked them, "are you sure that''s Ye Cheng?" Being oppressed by the momentum of qingbuzhuo, if frost and Qianyue are pale, they dare not conceal the slightest: "younger generation dare to guarantee their lives, that is Ye Cheng! It can''t be wrong! " "The devil''s manual is on Ye Cheng!" Seeing Ruo Shuang and Qianyue confirm, qingbuzhuo can''t help flashing a touch of essence in his eyes. He raises his head and shouts to Zhang Ziling: "no sulk, give that boy over. I''ll think that I didn''t hear anything you said just now!" "Otherwise, there will be a war between the three inch sect and the Yi Jian clan." With qingbuzhuo''s words, the expressions of the friars around him were also very wonderful. Several emperor level monks in the dark also moved their faces and concentrated. In fact, many friars want to know whether the manual is as magical as the rumor! However, Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to qingbuzhuo. Instead, he looked at Ye Cheng and said with a smile: "boy, hand in the pamphlet, you can live a life." "Don''t you..." Ye Cheng was struggling and wanted to die rather than surrender. But when he saw Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the whole person was slightly stunned, and then seemed to understand something. "I understand I hope you don''t kill me Ye Cheng immediately counseled down and quickly took out the pamphlet that Zhang Ziling had given him before from the space ring and handed it to Zhang Ziling. "You''ve saved your life because of your eyesight." Zhang Ziling took the pamphlet and laughed at Ye Cheng. Then he threw Ye Cheng out and let Ye Cheng disappear in the sight of the public. But now the monks don''t care about the whereabouts of Ye Cheng. All the attention is focused on the slightly broken pamphlet in Zhang Ziling''s hand. That is The legend of the devil''s manual! Seeing that Zhang Ziling got the pamphlet, qingbuzhuo could no longer suppress his inner anger and desire, and rushed to Zhang Ziling: "no sulk, hand over the pamphlet!" A sword light runs through the sky. The friars in the Red Maple City can only see a sword light dividing the heaven and the earth. Qingbuzhuo has already carried the sword to Zhang Ziling. "Hum!" Zhang Ziling sneered. Several three inch short swords appeared around him. They turned into sword light and attacked qingbuzhuo. They entangled with him. The fierce sword power crisscrossed in the sky. While reading the book, Zhang Ziling fought with qingbuzhuo. The sky seems to be fragmented by the sword light! "This guy, how is his strength getting stronger and stronger?" Qingbuzhuo, who was fighting with Zhang Ziling, could clearly feel that after Zhang Ziling opened the book, his strength was increasing every moment, and Zhang Ziling soon gained the upper hand from the beginning! "What is that secret?" Out of the sedan chair out of a unique beauty, she frowned at the sky Zhang Ziling and green not Zhuo, beautiful eyes are full of doubts. "No sullen strength, it is impossible to improve so fast!" Not only she, but also the imperial friars who were hiding around the Red Maple City to observe the situation, were extremely shocked to find that Zhang Ziling''s strength was steadily improving at an incredible speed! "No way! Why is your strength rising so fast? What''s in that book Qingbuzhuo''s sword was flicked away by Zhang Ziling''s three inch short sword. His whole face was full of incredible expression. He was staring at Zhang Ziling, and his hands were shaking. Zhang Ziling closed the book with one hand and carried it with one hand. Looking at qingbuzhuo, he said with a smile: "ten minutes..." The pupil of green Buzhuo shrinks abruptly. Boom! A powerful and unimaginable momentum broke out from Zhang Ziling''s body. The three inch short swords that were circling with qingbuzhuo in the air began to vibrate violently, and the clear sound of sword singing echoed in the sky. When the wind blows around, qingbuzhuo stares at Zhang Ziling with one hand in the air, as if to see a real dragon behind Zhang Ziling!"Sword spirit turns into dragon!" Zhang Ziling''s two fingers stand at the same time, and those three inch short swords suddenly turn into thousands. Under the shocked eyes of the monks, they gather into a sword dragon and rush to qingbuzhuo. Qingbuzhuo realized that he couldn''t escape from the sword dragon. He quickly gathered his spiritual power in his body. The flying green sword burst into a dazzling blue light. A thousand Zhang long sword flew across the sky and chopped at the sword dragon! Dang Dang Dang Dang! The sword dragon collided with the green sword, and the sharp collision sound of the sword blade reverberated in the air, which made all the friars'' eardrums ache! Although Qing Buzhuo''s hard imperial sword broke out, he couldn''t stop his sword breaking! The sword dragon destroyed the long sword inch by inch, and the sky seemed to be torn open by the sword dragon! Zhang Ziling''s strength at the moment is terrible! "No way It can''t be How could you be so strong in such a short time? " Qingbuzhuo roars, and the blue tendons on his forehead burst out. Once again, he stimulates the spirit power in his body. With full power, he urges the broken sword to kill Zhang Ziling''s sword dragon! "The strength is growing too fast! Is he a real man? " The gorgeous woman in front of the sedan chair is staring at Zhang Ziling in the sky, and her heart has already set off waves. In Qingling County, all the Imperial ranks know that qingbuzhuo is the only one in kendo, and its strength is incomparable! No sullen real person, even if it is emperor rank, is not the opponent of green outstanding! But now, wusul immortal just read the devil''s Manual for less than ten minutes The strength has changed dramatically This is incredible! "The devil manual What kind of treasure is it? Is it true that Zhongfei remains It is beyond the imagination of all the friars of the imperial order that what kind of treasure can make a friar of imperial rank upgrade so much in such a short period of time, in addition to the relics of Daoji! For a moment, all eyes were filled with greed, staring at the pamphlet in the hands of Zhang Ziling! If they get that manual "Don''t you insist, dad?" The little soul is still sitting on Zhang Ziling''s shoulder leisurely, looking at the green Buzhuo who is struggling to support below, and asks Zhang Ziling. "No, I keep him useful." Zhang Ziling chuckled, pinched out the sword with one finger, and the sword dragon roared and launched the final blow to qingbuzhuo! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 Sword dragon tear up the sky, the emperor order Shenbing of Qingzhuo is smashed, countless three inch short swords run through the body of Qingzhuo, blood stained the sky. The howling of green and unsophisticated reverberated in the sky. The monks in Hongfeng city were stunned to see the Qingzhuo swallowed by the sword dragon. All the eyes were shocked. The sword dragon is extremely spectacular, and its powerful power is unforgettable for all. Before that, they never thought that the emperor qingwuzhuo, who had the most unique posture, would lose so badly and have no suspense of defeat! The beautiful look of the most beautiful color before the flower shelf has become quite wonderful, and the beautiful eyes are full of longing for the book. "The magic manual The palace must have the hand, at all costs! " All monks have witnessed the power of the magic manual. The immortal Wu sulk has changed greatly in just ten minutes from being a little inferior to excellent! It''s so incredible! That manual of the devil emperor is absolutely a great legacy of Tao! If the treasures of this rank are passed out, don''t say that the Wanlong empire will shake the whole Dongxuan state, and countless forces inherited from ancient times to now will take advantage of it! Not only the gorgeous beauty, all the emperor order monks in Hongfeng city have all stared at the manual of the emperor in zhangziling''s hands, and even many monks have a premonition that the forces of all parties will start a war because of the manual of the devil emperor. They hurriedly send messages to the zongmen and ask for additional personnel, and hope to find fish in the mixed battle and get the most treasure! After seeing the change of Zhang Ziling''s strength, every monk in the field began to covet the pamphlet in Zhang Ziling''s hands! In a very short time, the information of the manual of the emperor of the devil even reached the capital of the emperor of the Wanlong Empire, which attracted the attention of numerous powers. All the major gates were dispatched to send troops and sent them to Hongfeng city! The sword dragon disappears over the Red Maple City, and the bruised green does not fall from the sky, and it is heavily hit on the life and death stage, and the breath is weak. Fortunately, qingbuzhuo is the emperor level, and its vitality is far stronger than that of ordinary monks. If you are a monk who is changing from a holy rank to a lower level, he will be killed in this degree! "Young master!" The blue cloud and the tiger saw the miserable appearance of Qingzhuo, and both of them cried out, and the brain was blank. If frost and two thousand months later north is even worse, two people stand on the stage, even forget who they are. "Hum, Qingzhuo A waste in the District, dare to call this board? " Zhang Ziling, who holds the manual, falls in front of Qingzhuo, and looks at the green Zhuo lying in the pit, and his eyes are full of banter. "Master, master You? " Lin sees Zhang Ziling fall down, and runs to zhangziling, breathing a little bit, and his voice is trembling. Now ye feels like he is dreaming. He can''t believe that the book has such a great power, so that the real man can become so strong! As a relative disciple without sulk, ye naturally knows the strength of the real person without sullen. Although no sulk real person and Qingzhuo are the same emperor, but before this, no sulk real person is definitely not the opponent of Qingzhuo! But if the real man gets the magic manual for less than ten minutes, the strength has changed so much Suddenly, Mo Ye stared at the book in zhangziling''s hand, and there was endless greed in his eyes. As long as he gets the brochure Lin starts to think about the future without a glimmer of killing in his eyes. As a true disciple of the immortal Wu sulk, he is naturally the most chance to contact the manual of the devil. If he gets the brochure and designs a pit to kill the immortal Wu sulk, his future will be infinite! "Well, in that brochure What did you write? " Qingzhuo sat up from the cave and asked Zhang Ziling, and he was unwilling and shocked. "Why are you so strong?" If said in red Maple City who receives the greatest stimulation, is not too green not outstanding! Green not Zhuo but intuitive feeling, no sulk real person in such a short time, from weak than their own strength to rolling their own realm! All this is due to the pamphlet that looks a little bit shabby! Zhang Ziling weighed the pamphlet in his hand, and looked at the green Zhuo with a banter, and asked with a smile: "want to know?" "As long as you are a minister of Yijian sect, I believe you can read it for a day after reading this view!" "You''re playing with me?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, qingbuzhuo refused to blurt out almost, and his eyes were full of anger! Yi Jian clan is a big school in Qingling county. There are numerous powerful people in the gate. Even in the Wanlong Empire, the strength is no less than three inch clan. If you really let three inch clan eat Yi sword Zong, he will become a thousand ancient sinners of yijianzong, sorry for the ancestors! Take the whole door to change a Book of one day view right, no one will do this stupid thing! Not only is it green or not outstanding, even the surrounding real person Qingyun and real tiger all feel Zhang Ziling is joking. This is obviously Zhang Ziling is playing green."Oh! If you don''t agree. Now you are just a dog who has lost his family. After reading this manual, you don''t have to hand over to yijianzong at that time. You can get it easily. " "Don''t say that you yijianzong, even the Qingling County, and even the Wanlong Empire, will be in my pocket!" Zhang Ziling laughed, arrogant voice in the Red Maple City every Friar''s ear ring, let countless friars color change. "What a big voice!" Those who were no less than three inch sect were all furious and their eyes turned cold to Zhang Ziling. "If you get a piece of pamphlet, you dare to be so rampant. Even the Empire of Wanlong doesn''t pay any attention to it. This guy is not far away from death." A group of friars of imperial rank looked at Zhang Ziling''s arrogance and shook their heads. Their eyes were full of sympathy. In their opinion, wusul immortal is the first to get the devil''s manual, but it will never be the last! In the eyes of many imperial monks No sullen real man is just a pitiful creature who suddenly gains great strength and becomes crazy in a short time. Now all the friars have witnessed the power of the devil emperor''s manual. Even if they don''t snatch it now, wusul immortal will become the target of everyone''s calculation after this incident. Next, plans for the three inch sect will emerge in endlessly. When the time comes, a careless, the whole three inch clan will be taken in by the real person without sullen! Zhang Ziling could clearly feel the malice from around him, but he didn''t care. Instead, he felt that the malice was not enough. He once again summoned several three inch short swords to cut off qingbuzhuo''s limbs and take away some of the heads of the disciples of Qingyun and Tianhu. Blood on the spot! Blood splash, green not Zhuo directly fell on the ground, the whole body was soaked in blood, breathing more and more rapid. Intense pain and great humiliation, let green not Zhuo eyes gush endless resentment! The Tianjiao of Yijian sect in the crowd saw that their Taishang elder was so miserable that they all had red eyes and clenched their fists. They were very reluctant to go forward to avenge their elders! However, they want to return to think, but no yijianzong disciple dares to come out at such a time. Immortal Qingyun and immortal Tianhu on the stage of life and death saw that Zhang Ziling''s hand was so vicious that they were scared to death. They all shivered and knelt down to Zhang Ziling again, ignoring their own disciples! Zhang Ziling glanced at immortal Qingyun and immortal Tianhu, but he didn''t intend to deal with them. Now the news that the manual is the treasure has been spread out, and half of the plan has been completed. Immortal Qingyun and immortal Tianhu are just insignificant ants. Staying here has no impact on the overall situation, but can help to play a propaganda role. What Zhang Ziling wants now It is to attract the attention of the whole Wanlong Empire and even the whole Dongxuan state! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 After he defeated qingbuzhuo, Zhang Ziling wrapped his voice with spiritual power and said to the monks around him: "everyone here will listen to me. Tomorrow will be a grand gathering of the four sides. If anyone dares to make trouble in the city and disturb the process of the grand meeting of the four sides, it is no wonder that this seat is merciless." The voice dropped, Zhang Ziling stepped on one foot, and the earth shook. Many monks failed to stand still and fell to the ground. Their faces looked frightened! After provoking all the monks again, Zhang Ziling did not intend to stay here. The space around him was slightly distorted and disappeared with his little soul. Seeing Zhang Ziling leave, the gorgeous beauty''s expression in front of the sedan chair becomes indifferent again, and returns to the flower trellis again. "Grand gathering of the four sides Hum "Drive back. Next, we have a lot to do. " The lazy voice came from the sedan chair. The women who carried the sedan chair stepped into the air and soon disappeared in the air. The other imperial friars in Hongfeng city once again covered up their tracks and remained silent, waiting for tomorrow''s grand gathering. All of a sudden today, everyone needs time to cushion and prepare. And tomorrow''s grand gathering of the four sides is just an opportunity for all major forces! After Zhang Ziling left, no one dared to make trouble around the life and death platform. Countless monks left with heavy worries. Even Qingyun gate and Tianhu gate were not worried about fighting at the moment. Their respective leaders went back with their own disciples in despair. Several disciples of the yijianzong immediately come to the stage of life and death, lift up qingbuzhuo, stare at Mo ye on the stage of life and death with cold eyes, and gnash teeth and say, "three inch sect, today''s hatred, we yijianzong remember it!" After giving Mo ye a hard word, the Yi Jian sect disciples did not stay here. They left with the seriously injured Qing Buzhuo and went back to seek treatment from their ancestors! Mo Ye''s soul has been ticked off by the devil emperor''s manual. Naturally, he doesn''t want to argue with the group of guys in yijianzong, so he allows them to leave. For the time being, no one is going to snatch the devil''s manual, and the whole red Maple City looks very calm at present. Now, however, everyone knows that under this calm surface, there will be a terrible undercurrent! The attraction of Daoji relics It''s deadly! The immortal Wu sullen sat on the platform of life and death, looking at the back of the monks leaving, his face was full of despair. "Conspiracy It''s all a conspiracy... " The immortal spirit of Wuchang kneels down powerless, his eyes are empty, and he murmurs in his mouth. Now only he knows that the arrogant "no sullen real man" who got the devil''s manual is actually the devil emperor''s disguise! The so-called relics of Daoji It''s all directed and performed by the devil emperor! "Everyone was cheated by him, everyone fell into his trap..." "The devil He wants us all to die! " The immortal soul of wusul read in despair. The pain that he knew the truth but could not tell anyone could only watch his family step by step towards the abyss almost broke him down! In the endless despair, the spirit of wusul immortal gradually became dark, and his whole body began to fill with a strange smell. "Well?" Mo ye, who is still on the stage of life and death, seems to feel a trace of foreboding in the air. His eyes change slightly and he is on guard. But Wu sullen real man stares at the change of Mo Ye. His face is full of despair. Suddenly, hope rises again, and his expression becomes extremely distorted. "See I hope Jie Jie Being watched by the immortal spirit of Wuchang, Mo ye can''t help but shiver. He always feels that something is wrong around the life and death platform. He doesn''t dare to stay here, and leaves the life and death platform in a hurry. After ye moves away from the seat of the city, he looks for the Lord of life and death, and then he is relieved. "Fortunately, the Red Maple City has not been destroyed It''s just that even Qing Buzhuo, the emperor of the sword in Qingyi, was beaten to that shape. Now the Red Maple City has completely turned into a quagmire, and everyone can''t get out of here... " Shangguanxun sighed heavily. Although he had already known that this was part of Zhang Ziling''s plan, he was still shocked when he saw a group of imperial monks teased by Zhang Ziling as a clown. "Shangguanxun, how are the preparations for the grand gathering? Ying long will come tomorrow. I don''t hope it''s you who have a problem. " At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded behind shangguanxun. He was so surprised that shangguanxun ejected directly from his chair. He turned around and saw Zhang Ziling, who had no sullen appearance, standing behind him. "My Lord!" Shangguan Xun was not surprised. He quickly gave a ceremony to Zhang Ziling and said, "everything is arranged properly. According to the Convention of all previous grand gatherings, ancestor worship will be held before the grand meeting. At that time, all forces will gather in the newly opened square in the east of the city." "Your Lord arranged for the monks of the three inch sect to gather in the west of the city. Lord Ying Long''s arrival is enough to attract the attention of all forces. You have enough time to deal with the three inch sect.""Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, and then said to shangguanxun, "remember, after the grand gathering of the four directions, no one will appear in the west of the city. I will let Ying Long cooperate with you and try to attract the attention of all forces." "No sullen real man" won''t show up at the event, so you need to delay with Ying Long for a while. " "I don''t want other monks to witness the demise of the three inch sect when I deal with it." Shangguan looked for a congealing complexion, and quickly patted his chest to assure him: "don''t worry! Tomorrow no one will notice what happened in the west of the city! " "Well, I''m just here to remind you of that." Zhang Ziling said lightly, "you remember, in this spring tide, if you want to keep the Red Maple City, you have to do as I say." "Many people will die in the Red Maple City tomorrow. After that, I will leave the city with everyone''s eyes. At that time, dongxuanzhou will focus on me and will not pay attention to your small city." "My Lord, you are so kind that I can''t repay you!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, shangguanxun again made a big ceremony to Zhang Ziling, with excitement in his voice. "No, I''m just helping myself. As for helping you, it''s just a matter of convenience." Zhang Ziling waved his hand, "I won''t ask about the fate of the Red Maple City after tomorrow, and how long you will maintain peace with the Ying demon clan depends on your own nature." "I dare not ask you to protect the Red Maple City for a lifetime. If you can get rid of those who want to destroy this peace, I will be grateful to you!" "Red Maple City is just a small city, we need this peace!" Shangguanxun said seriously that he was a man with no ambition. He was very satisfied to live in the Red Maple City. In the past, he would always worry that he would die in the demon tide. Now they have signed an agreement with the demon clan, and it is not easy for them to have no threat from the demon tide. If his family stabbed him in the back and led to the destruction of the Red Maple City, he could not accept it in any case. So If anyone wants to destroy the hard won peace of the Red Maple City, even if the other side is the imperial power, he also dares to be the enemy! Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Shangguan, but did not say more. He turned and left. Blood and fire. It will begin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 The next day, red Maple City, east of the city! Various forces gathered here, around the newly opened square in the east of the city, countless big powers sat in the audience, chatting in twos and threes. The Tianjiao disciples of various forces stood in the planned places, and all of them were ready to shine in the grand party of the four sides and become famous in the first World War. Although everyone knows that the gathering of forces in Hongfeng city is for Yinglong and the manual of Naruto, it is all the concern of the older generation. For the younger generation, it is still the grand gathering itself that matters. The fastest way for them to become famous is to show their divine power in the grand gathering of the four sides! Countless old people gathered here to watch. If they were seen by any imperial friar, it would be a chance for Tianjiao to make a great success! Shangguanxun stood in the center of the square, dressed in sacrificial clothes, and behind him stood two rows of civil servants, offering sacrifices to the heaven in front of the monks. Although a number of friars of the imperial and holy ranks did not show any interest in Shangguan''s searching for this kind of Zhenwu realm, it was, after all, a grand event hosted by Hongfeng City, and shangguanxun also involved Yinglong, which should be respected. "Why didn''t you see no sullen real person?" A monk glanced at the audience and found no sign of the monk of the three inch sect. Yesterday, immortal Wuchuan taught Qingyun gate and tianhumen a lesson, and defeated qingbuzhuo. This made many monks think that immortal Wuchuan attached great importance to this grand gathering. But now it''s the opening ceremony of the grand party of the four sides, but Wu sullen is not present, which makes many people wonder. "Wu Chuan has got the devil''s manual. Ying Long has no great significance for him. I think he is hiding in the branch helm and studying the devil''s manual. He won''t come out in a short time. After all, everyone is eyeing the devil''s manual. It''s stupid to have Wu Chuan appear." There is a royal order friar Ning voice said, but no sullen real person did not appear to understand. If they get the relics of Daoji and have no time to practice in seclusion, they have no leisure to attend the grand gathering of the four sides. "At present, wusul has got the manual of the devil emperor, and I don''t know the strength. If you act rashly, I''m afraid it will end up as miserable as qingbuzhuo Now, I don''t know how many emperors are here to fish in troubled waters when the situation becomes chaotic... " There are also imperial friars who can see this situation more clearly. The strength of wusul real person is a mystery. The first shot is definitely cannon fodder. Those who can cultivate to the emperor''s rank are all ancestors. They are as good as old foxes. Naturally, they will not die easily. "I''m afraid Yinglong is an opportunity I know that there are some guys who come to Hongfeng city for Ying long. Once they make trouble to Ying long, the Red Maple City will be in chaos. At that time, someone will take advantage of the chaos and lead the fire to the three inch sect. " "Wait There is still a period of time for the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven. I don''t know when Yinglong will come. It''s good to get a part of the body of the demon emperor if you can''t get the relics of Daoji The friars of the imperial order were chatting in their own small circle while looking at the shangguanxun who was seriously worshipping the heaven below. Because of the relics of Daoji, there are more than ten imperial order friars in the Red Maple City, which has not included those imperial orders hidden in the dark. Now the Red Maple City''s combat power can almost compare with those top cities in dongxuanzhou! If Yinglong, the demon emperor, came to Hongfeng City alone, he would die. The friars didn''t even need to set a trap. Just relying on hard power is enough to win Yinglong! As for the peace between Terrans and demons, not many emperors cared. The attention of all the major forces are focused on the grand gathering in the East and west of the city. No one has noticed that in the west of Hongfeng City, a magic array has been set up to isolate the fluctuation of spiritual power, and the city of red maple is completely divided into two regions. Outside the Xicheng District of Hongfeng City, a large number of sancunzong friars gathered quietly. Two imperial level monks and more than 20 Saint level strongmen, together with hundreds of Zhenwu friars and countless lower level disciples of the three inch sect, all gathered together! Wuxie, the leader of the three inch sect, and Wu ya, the elder of the Taishang sect, led their own teams. Here they gathered the strongest fighting power of the three inch sect! At the gate of Xicheng District, Zhang Ziling and Mo Ye lined up to greet them with a group of three inch branch helmsman disciples. Mo Ye says to Zhang Ziling carefully: "master, now that we have won the most precious treasure, is it time for the class teacher to return to Buddhism? Now there are too many friars in the Red Maple City. If we continue to stay here, I''m afraid there will be some difference. " Although Mo Ye is kind enough to remind him, Zhang Ziling doesn''t pay attention to him. At the moment, his eyes are focused on Wu Xie and Wu ya, with an inexplicable smile in his eyes. "Two imperial orders, large and small, a group of three inch monks came to almost all the fighting power of the clan. The name of the patriarch is very useful." Zhang Ziling talks to himself, leaving Mo Ye beside him in a fog. He doesn''t understand what Zhang Ziling is talking about. "Master?" Mo Ye sees doubts in his eyes and whispers. However, Zhang Ziling still ignores Mo ye and flies straight to Wuxie and boundless. After being ignored by Zhang Ziling twice in a row, Ye''s face becomes extremely ugly, and his eyes at Zhang Ziling''s back become vicious again."Sooner or later, I''ll make you pay for it!" With a poisonous oath in his heart, Mo Ye doesn''t stop at the gate of the city. He takes a group of disciples to follow Zhang Ziling. "Wu Sulong, I heard that the devil''s manual you got is a relic of Daoji. Is that true?" Wu Xie saw Zhang Ziling coming, but he had no time to exchange greetings. He couldn''t wait to ask. His voice was filled with excitement. The news that Wuchuan real man beat and abolish Qingyi Jiandi in Hongfeng city has long been spread throughout the Wanlong empire. Even though Wuxie had just led his team to Hongfeng City, he also heard a lot of rumors about Wuchuan immortal on the way. On one side, the elder Taishang, without any ink, directly urged Zhang Ziling: "Wu Sulong, take out the manual of the devil emperor, and let us see what the relics of Daoji look like!" Looking at the urgency of Wuxie and Wuyuan, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly, and a trace of banter flashed in his eyes. "It seems that you can''t wait!" "Isn''t that nonsense? Didn''t we come all the way from the county to help you win the treasure? " Wu Xie didn''t recognize the special meaning in Zhang Ziling''s words, and urged again, "this is a chance for us to further develop our three inch sect." Ever since he heard that wusul had read the magic emperor''s Manual for ten minutes, his strength had changed dramatically, and even crushed qingbuzhuo, he had not pressed the excited mood. The strength of green Buzhuo he is clear, even if he is full of hands, but also at most and qingbuzhuo draw. But the weak one can crush qingbuzhuo after reading the devil''s manual. He can''t imagine how far he can be promoted. He has been stuck in the imperial stage for too long. The appearance of the devil''s manual shows him the hope of stepping into daoshen! With the relics of Daoji, as long as they use the three inch sect properly, they can have three Daoists and dozens of emperors in a short time! In the future, when the Emperor Xuanzong still has enough time to build up, they will not even have enough time to build up their empire! "As long as we hold on to the first wave of attack and beat back those who covet Daoji''s relics, we will be reborn in three inch sect!" Wu Xie said excitedly, feeling more and more full. "Yes You are three inches old, and you will be reborn. " Zhang Ziling looked at Wuxie with a faint smile. His tone was full of banter, even with some cold. "No sullen, what are you talking about Oh Wu Xie said only half of the words, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s action, his pupil shrank suddenly. I don''t know when Zhang Ziling''s white palm has penetrated Wuxie''s chest! Blood dripping from Zhang Ziling''s fingertips. All around, become dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 The monks looked at Zhang Ziling, who pierced Wuxie''s chest, and his face was full of wonder. Even the elder Taishang on the side of him is boundless, and he can''t understand the current situation. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s sudden action, his brain is blank. "You, you are..." Wu Xie stared at Zhang Ziling with a puzzled face, and forced to endure the sharp pain from his chest. He reached for Zhang Ziling''s arm and asked Zhang Ziling. "Lord..." Zhang Ziling laughs and slowly moves his arm, which is grasped by Wuxie, and pulls it out of Wuxie''s chest! A large amount of blood gushed out from the blood hole in Wuxie''s chest, and the breath of Wuxie instantly became disordered and extremely weak. "If I said that this would be the burial place of your three inch clan, would you believe it?" Zhang Ziling''s appearance of wusuling real person changed slowly, and gradually changed back to his original appearance. Looking at Wuxie, he said with a faint smile. "You, you are..." Wu Xie watched Zhang Ziling''s face change, his face changed dramatically, pointing to Zhang Ziling, shocked and speechless. Boundless also quick reaction comes over, quickly pull Wu Xie to retreat, shrieking: "you are not without sullen!" With the roar of boundless, the monks of the three inch sect came back to their gods and quickly sacrificed their weapons, pointing at Zhang Ziling. The situation is changing so fast that the monks of the three inch sect are still confused. "It''s impossible! How can you be the devil Mo Ye cries out in horror. He even steps back and sits on the ground with fear on his face. He had no idea when his master became the devil emperor! "Is he the devil?" When Wuxie and Wuyuan hear Mo Ye''s cry, their faces also change greatly. They set off a great wave in their hearts. They stare at Zhang Ziling with wide eyes, and their bodies are shaking slightly. Incredible! If it had been the devil who played the real man without sullen before The red monk of fengzong city thought that all the red magic men were attracted to the red magic city Wuxie and Wuyuan connect these series of things together, which is unimaginable What kind of overall situation did the evil emperor plan! I''m afraid all the forces of the Dragon empire are played by the devil emperor alone! Now the Red Maple City that a group of imperial order friars who came to Daoji relics, it is estimated that all fell into the trap set by the devil emperor. "You, you guy..." Wuxie''s face was pale, and the wound on his chest which had not been fully healed constantly stimulated his nerves, and the whole person''s breathing became short of breath. "The devil Do you want to bury our three inch sect here Boundless looks serious. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asks in a sharp voice. His whole body is vigorous! Zhang Ziling spread out his hands with a smile and said, "since you are all dead, I will not cover up." "To tell you the truth, today, I''m going to kill all of you here." "You have a big voice!" The boundless Li drinks the sound, the formidable momentum bursts out from the body, the world color changes! "My three inch sect has been standing for thousands of years in Qingling county. How can you shake me! Let all your helpers come out! I want to see how you can swallow me up As an old emperor rank strong man, the strength has been infinitely close to daoshen, momentum enough to shake the world! Inspired by the momentum of their elders, the morale of the three inch sect disciples also rose greatly. They dare to face Zhang Ziling directly! "helpers? I''m the only one here. " Zhang Ziling''s indifferent smile was not affected by boundless momentum. "You have no help?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wuyuan was stunned at first, then he burst out laughing: "ha ha! The devil! In vain, I thought that you had set the great situation and trapped me in a dangerous situation. I didn''t expect that you were so arrogant that you wanted to destroy me with your own strength "What a shame! You''re going to die Boundless wanton smile, the worry in the heart suddenly disappears! Even Mo ye, who looks frightened, calms down and breathes a sigh of relief. After they found out that wusuling immortal was Zhang Ziling''s disguise, the monks of the three inch sect thought that Zhang Ziling had laid a net around him and wanted to bury them completely here! But now they suddenly know that only the devil emperor came to ambush them! For a time, the monks of the three inch sect even thought that the layout before Zhang Ziling was so ridiculous! How strong are they? How can it be that one person can shake it? Ridiculous! Even if the patriarch was seriously injured by the evil emperor, the vice patriarch was not found. There was also a supreme elder who was the peak of the emperor''s rank. There were more than 20 holy orders and hundreds of powerful Zhenwu masters. In addition, the rest of the disciples formed an array. How could they kill the evil emperor here! Moreover, although the patriarch Wuyuan was seriously injured, he also brought all the details of the clan on his body, so that he could recover his fighting power in a short time. At that time, there were two imperial orders and a number of powerful saints on their three inch sect, with absolute crushing power!The devil emperor dares to challenge their three inch sect, which is tantamount to shaking the tree with a fat apple! "All the disciples listen to the order, form the three immortals sword array, and surround and kill the maniacs!" The boundless cold voice shouts, the sound explodes in the west of the city, the momentum is soaring! Wuxie didn''t waste time. He looked at Zhang Ziling with a sneer. Then he took out an imperial pill from the space ring and swallowed it. He sat down and adjusted his breath. The blood hole in his chest healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Wuyuan personally takes charge of the array eye. A killing array that is enough to kill the emperor''s rank is formed quickly in a very short time! The power of the three inch sect, show it! At the back of Zhang Ziling, Mo ye and his disciples of the three inch sect dare not get too close to Zhang Ziling. They all return to the Red Maple City and stand on the wall to watch the battle. "Well? Why is there no one in the Red Maple City? " At the end of ye back to the Red Maple City, he suddenly found that the west of Red Maple City is empty! All of a sudden, a bad premonition comes out of Mo Ye''s heart. Something''s wrong! "Oh! It seems that you three inch sect is quite energetic Do you really think you can win? " Zhang Ziling''s merciless ridicule did not hide his disdain in his eyes! "I see how long you can laugh!" Boundless sneer, immediately manipulate the three immortals sword array, gather a huge sword to chop the immortal, and cut to Zhang Ziling! "Three immortals sword array, but kill evil!" The space was easily cut by the huge sword, and there was a riot of spirit power around! Zhang Ziling was surrounded by a barrier, which restricted his movement, so that he could only face the sword. However, Zhang Ziling from the beginning to the end with a faint smile, also did not intend to break free from the shackles, it seems that he did not pay attention to the three inch sect attack. "It''s no use The magic emperor''s power is far from what you can imagine Also standing on the wall of the city, the spirit of the immortal without sullen looked at the huge sword that chopped the space. There was no wave in the cold eyes. He, who was captured by Zhang Ziling, witnessed the layout of Zhang Ziling. He knew the strength of Zhang Ziling! The devil emperor absolutely has the realm of Tao and God! Knowing boundless, their attack can''t cause substantial damage to Zhang Ziling. Wusuling immortal no longer looks at the battle outside the city, and turns his eyes to Mo Ye. His eyes gradually become bloodthirsty and crazy! "In the end, it''s up to you to see this seat!" Wu sullen shouts, and his whole body is completely dark. The whole person pounces at Mo ye and rushes directly into Mo Ye''s body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 The huge sword of chopping immortals slashed hard on Zhang Ziling, and the violent spiritual power surged around. "Did you succeed?" When a group of three inch disciples saw Zhang Ziling cut by the giant sword, they were surprised and almost did not clap hands. "No, the devil is still alive. Keep attacking!" Boundless looks at the place where the spirit power revolts, his eyes become more and more dignified. He urges the killing array again, and condenses another giant sword of cutting immortals! "Elder Taishang, the immortal sword has hit the devil emperor clearly. Why..." A saint order friar, full of doubts, asked boundless. Every time this killing array is urged, it costs a lot of power. If you use it twice, I''m afraid the disciples of the sect can''t bear it! "Don''t talk nonsense. All the students try their best to help me!" The boundless shrieked, his clothes and robes were bulging, and he was dancing wildly. He manipulated another huge sword to chop the immortal to the spirit power uprising. A group of three inch sect disciples only felt that the killing array was drawing their strength frantically. Many disciples couldn''t bear the terrible spiritual power consumption and fainted directly. Many even died suddenly because of excessive spiritual power consumption! With the fall of the second sword, the space where Zhang Ziling was located collapsed completely. The spirit power of the riot and the space storm entangled, destroying everything around. The sky seems to be torn! The spiritual vibration of the west of the city even shakes the special boundary set up to separate the West and east of the city in the Red Maple City. Many monks watching the ceremony at the East Square of the city vaguely feel the spiritual power fluctuation coming from the west of the city, and they can''t help looking to the west of the city in doubt. Shangguanxun had expected this situation for a long time, but he did not put all his hope on the jiejie body. Taking advantage of the fluctuation of Lingli power in the west of the city, he quickly summoned Ying long. When some friars were ready to go to the west of the city, they suddenly found that the sky was dark and looked up one after another. "Yinglong is here!" An excited cry was heard all over the hall at the moment. All the monks raised their heads one after another. There was a big dragon with wings on its back and spine on its back! If it wasn''t for the wings behind Ying long, it would look like a real dragon! The vast emperor''s power fell from the sky. Countless monks suddenly stood up from their seats and looked at the sky with astonishment in their hearts. That is Demon emperor Yinglong! Although all the friars know that Ying long will be in the future, the number of people who have really seen Ying Long''s appearance is not more than five fingers! "Is this the legendary demon emperor Ying Long? What a terrible power "The demon clan is generally stronger than our people of the same rank. The demon emperor should have the true name of Longguo, and I am afraid of its power alone. It is much better than our ancestors!" A disciple of a large sect murmured, staring at Yinglong''s heroic posture in the sky. "Ha ha! Yinglong is coming. Everyone, prepare. Yinglong is all over the body But it''s all babies There are also friars of imperial rank who preach among the Imperial ranks, and have their eyes on Ying Long! However, no matter what the monks thought, after Ying Long appeared, they completely forgot the movement in the west of the city. At the moment, on the outskirts of the west of the city, boundless has suspended the attack, staring at the collapse of the space, trying to feel the life and death of Zhang Ziling. The three immortal sword array is the top killing array of their three inch sect. Its power is enough to kill the imperial order friars. It is extremely terrifying! Even though he was the highest cultivation of the imperial order, he still couldn''t bear to wave the immortal sword twice in a row. Wu Xie''s wound finally healed. He took a good breath. He immediately went to the boundless place and asked in a coagulant voice, "elder Taishang, what''s the situation now? Did you kill the devil? " Wu Xie had been concentrating on healing himself before, and he didn''t pay attention to the situation outside. He didn''t know whether Zhang Ziling was dead or alive. "It''s not clear yet. I can''t feel the devil''s breath Although no one can eat two waves of three immortal sword array attack, but still be careful, don''t capsize in the gutter Boundless dignified said, eyes extremely serious. Although he thought that it was impossible for the devil emperor to destroy their three inch sect alone, he could see that he did not dare to underestimate the evil emperor because he was afraid that Zhang Ziling had evaded the killing of the three immortals sword array by some strange means. Now he is hiding in some place waiting for an opportunity to fight back! Hearing boundless words, Wuxie nodded again and again, and immediately ordered his disciples to form a defensive formation to guard against the evil emperor''s counterattack! "Although the evil emperor personally set up this bureau, it is an indisputable fact that he defeated qingbuzhuo. Now qingbuzhuo is still in the holy potion pool of his clan, which shows that the power of the devil emperor is above you and me! I have a premonition that the three immortals sword array did not kill the devil emperor. Be careful Oh Zhang Ziling, who should have disappeared in the collapse of the space, suddenly appeared in front of the boundless, with a whip and a leg pulling in the boundless abdomen and kicking the boundless out. "Elder Taishang!" Wu Xie sees that Zhang Ziling suddenly appears to be flying boundless. After calling boundless, Wu Xie attacks Zhang Ziling. "By you?"Zhang Ziling, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, did not hide from the attack of Wuxie, but directly hit the fist that Wu Xie had swung towards, CLICK! Wuxie''s whole arm was directly broken, and the whole person smashed into the line of three inch monks, causing infinite turmoil! Many low-level monks of the three inch sect could not even bear the impact of the collision between Zhang Ziling and Wuxie, and they were directly smashed and splashed with blood on the spot! "Damn it!" Wu Xie looked at his empty right arm, and his face became extremely ugly. Zhang Ziling''s power is beyond his imagination! He had just been cured by the holy medicine, and now he was almost defeated by Zhang Ziling. The strength gap between them is not a little bit! "Devil, give me my life!" The boundless, which was taken away by Zhang Ziling, rushes back again. There are three golden short swords all around him, emitting terrible power. "Elder Taishang is surrounded by It''s the best treasure of zongmen. It''s a three inch sword The three inch sect disciple with sharp eyes recognized the three inch short sword around boundless, and exclaimed! You know, they were named after the three inch sword! It''s said that the three inch sword was the ancestor of the three inch sect of Taoism, who entrusted a Taoist craftsman to create a magic weapon in the Taigu period! Although the three inch sword can only be regarded as the magic weapon made by the craftsman of daojijing when he was still in daoshen state, it can not be regarded as a relic of Daoji. It can be used as the power of daoshen level divine soldiers, but it is far more powerful than ordinary Dao Shen level weapons. Generally speaking, the three inch sword is only used as a weapon of the three inch sect, and will not be used for fighting at all. Now Wuyuan has offered a three inch sword to cut the immortal, which shows that Wuyuan has thought that they are three inch sect It''s a dead end! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 The speed of the three golden short swords was faster and faster, and they gradually evolved countless golden swords around the boundless world. Each shadow contained a terrifying power, which changed the world. The power of Dao God level magic weapon is manifested here! Boundless urged the three inch sword to cut the immortal. Thousands of golden sword shadows cut open the space and shot to Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling was among the monks of the three inch sect at this time. Some of the saint level monks of the three inch sect accidentally touched those golden swords and turned into golden blood in an instant, without exception! Seeing the sudden death of his fellow monks, the remaining three inch monks dare not continue to lament the sacrifice of the three inch immortal sword by the supreme elder of his family. They fled in a hurry and broke down. "It''s a magic weapon of daoshen level. Its power is good..." Zhang Ziling grasped a golden sword shadow. He could clearly feel the sharpness of these swords. He could easily cut the skin of daoshen and pierce the emperor''s body without any waste of effort. However, boundless is only the peak of the imperial order, and it can not fully show the power of the three inch sword. Now the Golden Shadow seen by Zhang Ziling is only 12 / 10 of the power of the three inch sword. "It''s a good treasure. It''s good to give it to the little ones as a defensive weapon." Zhang Ziling murmured and flicked away several sword shadows at will. Zhang Ziling was not surprised to see that Zhang Ziling was unhurt in the shadow of the sword. He continued to urge the three inch sword to cut the immortal, and summoned more golden swords to shoot at Zhang Ziling. At the same time, the three gold daggers that whirled rapidly around the boundless began to vibrate violently. The ripples visible to the naked eye appeared around each dagger and spread rapidly around. Under the influence of the three inch sword, the surrounding space gradually turned to gold. An inexplicable force pervaded the space, and the whole space seemed to become extremely solid. Those three inch monks who are in a hurry to avoid the Golden Shadow of the sword are covered by the golden space, and suddenly find that the sword shadow does no harm to themselves. On the contrary, every time they encounter a sword shadow, their strength will soar once! "Don''t panic! This is a three inch sword with its own magic power. It''s a golden realm! We have been recognized as friends by the three inch sword. We can take this opportunity to improve our fighting power and kill the devil emperor together A three inch patriarch took back his embarrassed appearance and reminded the monks around him in a loud voice. At the same time, he took the initiative to receive several sword shadows, and his strength began to soar! Other panicked monks of the three inch sect also came back to their senses. They found that the shadow of the sword no longer threatened him. They also rushed to those swords like crazy to improve their strength. Wu Ya stood in the middle of the three short golden swords, looked at Zhang Ziling and sneered: "hum! This is the terrible part of the three inch sword. As long as we have enough people, the golden realm can create enough strong people with imperial power for a short time! " "No matter how strong you are, you can make up for the inferior quality by the number advantage of our three inch sect and the three inch sword of killing immortals How do you play with me "Golden realm? It''s the same as the magic scroll. " Zhang Ziling glanced at the golden space around him. He didn''t care about the rising number of three inch monks. He said to himself, "anyway, I haven''t used the devil to roll them up for a long time..." "With the material disadvantage of three thousand universes, we can''t make them upgrade too high. We finally came to the big world universe, and we can''t take care of our own affairs. We should collect some top-level materials and let them update and upgrade..." "As a magic soldier of mine, how can I have a top grade?" "Hum! You should continue to be arrogant. I''ll see when you can be proud! " Boundless see Zhang Ziling up to now do not have the slightest urgent look, eyes more and more cold, low voice sneer way. "Three inch sect disciple, listen! Surround and kill the devil emperor and fight freely Boundless loudly ordered that those three inch monks who had the power of the emperor''s rank because of the power increase of the three inch sword, rushed to Zhang Ziling to vent their sudden strength. Fortunately, the surrounding space has been reinforced by the three inch sword. Otherwise, such a large group of Empire level battle forces launch an attack together, and the power of destroying the heaven and the earth will break the Red Maple City! In an instant, Zhang Ziling was submerged in a pile of attacks, one by one three inch monks bombarded Zhang Ziling. The more chaotic and twisted the spiritual power around, and the three inch sword seems to like the current situation, constantly absorbing the chaotic power, the more clear the ripples around, and began to penetrate into the boundless body. Boundless stood on the side, watching coldly, seeing the situation of the three golden daggers around him, the smile of the corner of his mouth became more and more strong. "The three inch sword can absorb these chaotic spiritual powers, transform them into usable power, and then transmit them to me Devil emperor, even if you can resist the attack of those pseudo emperor orders, I will gain the fighting power of Dao Shen level after a period of time. Then, what will you fight me with? " Boundless sneer, already anticipated own victory dawn. "Elder Taishang, the devil emperor forced us to use a three inch sword. This time, our three inch sect''s bottom card was exposed. I''m afraid that we will be targeted by other forces with ulterior motives in the future.""Although the golden realm is strong, it is not without solutions!" Wu Xie didn''t participate in the attack of a group of three inch sect disciples. He immediately arrived at the boundless side and worried. "No matter what, if the devil can''t break away from the Golden State, it means that he has not reached the realm of Tao and God!" "The devil emperor forced us into a desperate situation just by the cultivation of the emperor''s rank, which shows that he also has a god level magic weapon! There is also the manual in his hand, even if it is not a Taoist relic, it is absolutely a rare treasure! As long as we kill the devil, we''ll earn blood! " Boundless smile way, the slightest does not care about oneself bottom card exposure. After killing the devil emperor, they will get new Dao Shen level magic soldiers, which will also become their new cards! It''s OK to expose the three inch sword. Hearing boundless words, Wuxie also put down his heart and begged Wuyuan for a holy medicine to take and heal again. "Elder Taishang, before the devil emperor broke my arm, my space ring has fallen on the hand of the magic emperor. There are most of the materials of our three inch sect. You should remember to take it back!" Before holding one''s breath to heal his wounds, Wu Xie admonished Wu Ya again. After all, this time they are the whole clan. In order to prevent other forces from attacking their clan, Wuxie also put most of the treasure resources in the clan in his own space ring and carry it with him. "Well, give it to me. The devil can''t take it away!" Feel the expanding power in his body, boundless confidence, self-confidence Zhang Ziling can not escape! "After we kill the devil emperor, we can quickly go to the city to kill Ying long while the power of the three inch sword does not dissipate. The demon emperor is all treasures. With the addition of gold God Kingdom, no one can rob us!" Boundless smile way, even looked at the direction of Red Maple City. "No one could have expected This time, our three inch sect will sacrifice the God level magic soldiers "This time, I will be the only winner www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 The west suburb of Hongfeng city has been destroyed by a group of friars of sancunzong. The ground is broken into pieces, and even magma rolls out, burning the ground hot. The hot lava burns the golden sky, and the whole world looks like hell. The three inch sword has absorbed enough power. At the moment, I just feel that I am full of strength, and the vigorous spiritual power in my body will even overflow. He pinched his fist and looked at the place which had been attacked and inundated by a group of three inch monks. He grinned and yelled, "the disciples of the three inch sect will all step down and leave the rest to me to deal with!" The fighting power provided by the three inch sword is temporary. Next, they have to take advantage of the opportunity to fight for Ying Long''s body. Therefore, boundless doesn''t want a group of disciples to waste too much power on the devil emperor. Although all the disciples gained the power of the imperial class for a short time, it was given by external forces after all. Their own accomplishments did not reach the imperial level, and the utilization rate of imperial class power was probably less than 10%. Even if the disciples can do harm to the devil, it is still far from enough to kill him! Boundless is also very aware of this, so began to prepare to rely on himself to give the devil the last blow. Hearing the orders of the elder, the monks of the three inch sect did not dare to neglect them. They stopped and retreated to a distance. At the center of the friars'' attack, the spiritual power of those riots was still entangled. The colorful light disturbed everyone''s sight, and no one could see what Zhang Ziling was at present. "Hum! Mordi, today is your death With a sneer from the boundless, the three gold swords around him quickly merged into a long sword, and the sharp golden sword spirit surrounded the sword body. Without waiting for the spiritual power of the riot to dissipate, he directly attacked Zhang Ziling with a three inch sword. The powerful momentum shocked countless three inch monks! Boom! There was a huge sound coming from the place where the spiritual power was rioting. The monks of the three inch sect were staring at it, and their eyes were about to stare out. "Have you killed the devil?" The life and death of the devil emperor is the most concerned thing of the monks of the three inch sect at the moment. Now their supreme elder has even sacrificed the three inch sword, which is a kind of God level magic weapon. If they still can''t kill the devil emperor, they will be really desperate. Even Wuxie, who was still healing, opened his eyes at the moment and focused on the direction of the Lingli uprising and wanted to know how the current situation was. Spiritual power is still in the riot, since that loud noise has no sound, all people''s appetite has been suspended. However, with the passage of time, people''s psychological pressure is also increasing. "Inside, what happened?" The monks were confused. Many people wanted to go in and have a look. But the spiritual power of the uprising was enough to tear everything apart. The friars on the scene only had imperial level combat power for the time being. Their physical quality was far from keeping up with that. They could not get close to the places where the spiritual power riots took place. After a period of time, the spiritual power of the riot gradually subsided, and the monks could see a figure staggering out of the spirit power of the riot, and his eyes were about to stare out. "Look at this figure It''s the supreme elder! Elder Taishang succeeded! He killed the devil The sharp eyed friars recognized that the figure was their supreme elder, and his face showed a look of ecstasy and cried out in a hurry, when the other friars saw that they were the supreme elder coming out, the stone hanging in their hearts finally fell down and breathed a sigh of relief. "The devil emperor is really powerful. The elder of the Supreme Court has used the three inch sword to cut the immortal. They all spent so much effort. They are worthy of stirring up the storm." "Hum! No matter how strong the devil emperor is, is he still dead in the hands of our supreme elder? Let''s get ready and kill Yinglong After confirming the death of the demon emperor, the friars also beamed and discussed with ease. Although the devil is the enemy, they also have to admit that the devil''s terrible power. Wu Xie, who was also relieved, suddenly felt that something was wrong. His eyes narrowed, staring at the boundless, and murmured in a low voice: "something is wrong, the breath of the supreme elder How could it be so weak? " At this time, boundless finally appeared in the eyes of the public, but a group of monks who were ready to cheer when they saw the boundless appearance, their faces became stiff and their smile solidified. Boundless body is full of blood, chest has a blood hole, the whole person breath is weak to the extreme. In his hand, the three inch sword has disappeared. Plop Boundless in front of the monks, powerless kneel to the ground, and then fell to the ground, the boiling magma wrapped in. "Elder!" The faces of the monks of the three inch sect changed dramatically, and they all cried out in surprise, and their eyes were about to crack. Wuxie also suddenly stood up, staring at the boiling magma, his face was incredible. This How could it be? No one looked and believed what they saw now.Even if you can''t kill the devil emperor, you won''t be defeated so miserably, right? That''s a strong man at the top of the imperial hierarchy, and he still has a magic weapon of Dao God level in his hand! "Daoji relics There are absolutely some relics of the magic emperor! Otherwise, elder Taishang can''t be defeated! It''s a complete defeat! " Wu Xie kept talking to himself, and the whole person was a little lost in his mind. Relics of Daoji That''s the real treasure. You can''t find many ultimate artifact in the whole wilderness land! In addition to panic, Wuxie''s heart was filled with endless greed. If you get the remains of Daoji, how about paying for the whole clan? "I have to find a chance to kill the devil! Before the devil emperor suffered such a high-intensity attack, even if he had Daoji relics to protect his body, he was definitely injured! " "He doesn''t come out now, it''s likely that he''s delaying time to heal, so he can''t panic! I still have a chance! " Wuxie murmured to himself, the original stagnant brain began to run rapidly, thinking about how he could turn the situation around. "I didn''t want to rely on them any more. To do so would be tantamount to trying to hide from the tiger. But now, I''m afraid, we can only turn the tables with their help." "Even though it will take the whole three inch sect, it''s impossible, isn''t it?" Wu Xie''s expression gradually became twisted and crazy, a wisp of light black gas was around him, and the momentum of the whole person became strange. The monks of the three inch sect were still in shock and did not notice the change of their patriarch. Da! Da! Da! At this time, a slow and powerful footstep sound sounded in the ears of all the monks. All the friars immediately heard the reputation, and the figure of Zhang Ziling was slowly unfolding in the place where the spiritual power uprising took place. The crowd became nervous in an instant. The sword is still on their hands! Seeing the intact Zhang Ziling coming out, the monks'' pupils shrank suddenly, and their faces became more and more frightened. "He, he Is it safe? " The monks exclaimed in surprise, and they had already set off a great wave in their hearts! With a faint smile, Zhang Ziling walked out of the Lingli uprising, glanced at the boundless place engulfed by the magma, glanced at the monks of the three inch sect, and said with a smile, "next, it''s your turn." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 With Zhang Ziling''s words, all the monks of the three inch sect remembered Zhang Ziling''s demonic smile. "The devil This guy is a devil "We can''t win You can''t win at all! " "Elder Taishang is dead, and the three inch sword is also on that guy. What are we going to win?" A group of three inch monks yelled at the top of their voice, completely lost the sense of war, and fled to the outside in a panic. However, Zhang Ziling just waved his three inch sword, and the gold space around him suddenly solidified. Those monks who had been increased by the three inch sword instantly lost all their extra combat power and were confined to their original place by the golden space. The artifact that they were proud of before became a sharp weapon for their life in an instant! "It seems to work well, but it saves me a lot of effort." Zhang Ziling took the three inch sword and said with a smile. Then, a cold momentum diffused out of Zhang Ziling''s body. The momentum was like an invisible giant hand, holding the necks of all the three inch monks, making them unable to breathe. For a while, all the monks of the three inch sect all turned purple and blue, and many of them even fainted directly! Zhang Ziling was about to start, but suddenly he felt a familiar breath. He could not help looking at Wuxie. He just saw that Wuxie was covered with black air, and his whole body was filled with extremely strange breath. "Demonized?" Seeing Wuxie''s present state, Zhang Ziling has seen it before. Before in the Ying demon clan, the demon Peng was demonized by the demon prophet, which is very similar to the present Wuxie state. However, Zhang Ziling was not surprised by Wuxie''s demonization, but was in his expectation. When searching for the distracted souls of the sorcerer and the demon lord, Zhang Ziling knew that the three inch sect had cooperated with the demon, and even the magic object planned to take advantage of the grand gathering of the four sides of the Red Maple City to wipe out all the forces in the city. And the three inch sect is just the springboard for the demons. Although the three inch sect is just a springboard, it is still an important tool for that group of demons. After all, the prestige and strength of the three inch sect in Qingling county are all there. With the help of the three inch sect, the magic can achieve its goal more easily. Now, Zhang Ziling is about to destroy the three inch sect. If the demons do not come out to save the field, Zhang Ziling will find it strange. Seeing that there were demons, Zhang Ziling also came to be interested. He suspended the execution of a group of three inch monks. He was very interested in seeing Wu Xie who was constantly demonized. "Arrogant guy I''ll see how you can laugh later Wu Xie saw that Zhang Ziling found his own change, but he did not stop himself. He could not help flashing a trace of banter in his eyes, and whispered with a smile that he stepped up to complete his demonization process. He was very clear about what kind of power possessed by demons. Although the cost of demonization was too high, he was able to step into the realm of Tao and God. In addition, with the erosion of the magic power, the magic emperor could never be his opponent! Looking at Wuxie''s power soaring at the speed visible to the naked eye, Zhang Ziling yawned and began to search around with the spirit to find the trace of the magic object. With Wuxie''s current strength to increase the speed, it will take some time to break through to the Taoist realm. Now I cut off Wuxie, which is likely to frighten the snake and scare off the demons. Zhang Ziling didn''t hope to find the gathering place of the demons before the demons were completely demonized. However, the changes on the walls of the Red Maple City surprised him. At the moment, on the Red Maple City wall, those three inch sect branch helm disciples have completely died. Mo Ye is struggling with pain on the wall. Half of his face turns black and his face is crazy. "Wusulong, who clearly isolates him from the outside world, can still get into Mo Ye''s body and compete with him for the right to use his body..." "My power of blocking wusul has reached the level of daoshen. If there is no demon above the middle level of daoshen to help him get out of trouble, Wuchang can''t break through my ban." Zhang Ziling looks at the change of Mo ye in the distance and murmurs. He is very interested in it. The middle level of daoshen is placed in the boundary of Qingling County, and can be the head of the demon. It can''t be said that it is still the distraction of a demon master. Zhang Ziling has been in contact with many demons at present, but he doesn''t know much about them. He only knows that the memory of each monster is independent, and the secrets about some core of their family will not appear in their minds. The secrets of the demons are all melted into the blood, and only at the critical moment will they appear and melt into the memory of the individual. Zhang Ziling did not have a good solution to this method of hiding secrets. He could only rely on one by one to search for the spirits of those demons, and then put together the memories of each one to get closer to the truth of the Demon Lord. , as timid as a mouse, the devil is a very noble person but he is hiding himself in a serious and real way. He is afraid of being found by others. This timid character make complaints about Zhang Zi Ling.Compared with the speed of Wuxie''s strength improvement, Mo Ye''s progress is obviously faster. Although Mo ye and Wu Chuan are still competing for the right to use their bodies, the physical strength seems to be out of touch with their spirits and grow beyond their control. it is obvious that there is a demon in Mo Ye''s body. "Interesting..." Zhang Ziling chuckles and sends a wisp of his spirit to Mo Ye''s body, quietly spreading without business. Wu Sulong and Mo Ye don''t notice that Zhang Ziling''s soul power has invaded into the demons. At this moment, the two have reached the white hot stage. There must be a sudden death between the two masters and apprentices! Although Wuchang is the emperor''s rank, and the spirit is far stronger than Mo Ye''s, he has been separated from his own body for a period of time. Even if there is an increase in the number of demons, his spirit is still much weaker. In addition, Mo Ye seems to have gained the increase of magic objects. The strength of their spirits is not the same. But in this way, it is also cheap magic, so that it can sit and reap the benefits of fishing. After Mo Ye moves his hands and feet on Mo Ye''s body, Zhang Ziling is not idle, and continues to search for the magic things hidden around him. The demons have made great moves today. They may have followed a group of three inch monks to the neighborhood. However, they are similar to their masters. They are very good at hiding and often hide in unexpected places. Even Zhang Ziling, I''m afraid it will take some effort to find it. "There is no trace of magic things around. Are they really not here and stay in the county city?" Zhang Ziling searched all around, but he did not find any trace of magic. He frowned slightly and doubted his own judgment. "No The memory found from the demon prophet can''t be false. That group of demons can''t miss this great opportunity. If they come from the county town, they will give the Terran too much reaction time, and then it will be unknown who will win the game... " "With the shrewdness of the demons, they can''t give the Terrans this chance." Zhang Ziling firmly believed that his judgment was not wrong, so he could not help but pay attention to the three inch sect disciples who were imprisoned around him. "Wuxie seems to be demonized out of thin air, which means that the demon is hiding in Wuxie''s body just like Mo Ye''s Can these three inch monks also hide demons? " Zhang Ziling moved in his heart and grabbed a three inch friar at will, and the spirit rushed into the three inch monk''s body! After a while, Zhang Ziling discovered the abnormality in the body of the three inch monk. "Found it!" Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly raised, and a touch of essence flashed in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 In a group of three inch monks, to be exact, a black spot was found in Zhang Ziling. Those black spots are very inconspicuous, if you do not deliberately look for it, it is difficult to notice. From those black spots, Zhang Ziling sensed the same breath as the demons. "These demons, in order to devour the monks in the Red Maple City, even give up their own bodies?" Zhang Ziling murmured and glanced at the expressions of the three inch monks. "But looking at the expressions of the three inch monks, they don''t seem to know that they have been parasitized by demons..." "It''s really a group of pathetic creatures who cooperate with demons, but they are completely reduced to the tools of demons It is estimated that in this time, the demons are not planning to let go of the three inch sect. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. The three inch sword in his hand was shining with dazzling gold, and thousands of sword shadows condensed in an instant! "What does he want to do?" When the monks of the three inch sect saw that the swords were pointing at themselves, they were shocked and frightened. Once again, the three inch monks felt the fear of death! And this time, they don''t see any hope! Wuxie is at the critical moment of demonization. He has no time to deal with Zhang Ziling. He can only gather a barrier in front of him to protect himself. When the monks of the three inch sect saw that their patriarch had no plan to save them, despair grew in their hearts and their faces were covered with ashes. Dead! Seeing the three inch monk''s appearance like this, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a trace of banter and whispered, "go." Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! With an order, thousands of sword shadows broke through the air and went straight to the throat of each three inch monk! Between the electric light and the flint, the sword shadow has come to the monks! Each three inch monk could only watch the golden sword shadow attacking him, and the fear of death devoured all of them! "No, no, no, no!" A three inch monk screamed in horror, and his exhausted cry echoed in the sky. With this sound, the golden sword shadow in front of him suddenly stopped! Not only the three inch monk yelling, but everyone present found that the golden sword stopped, just a short distance from their throat! "This, what is this?" A friar noticed a black air gushing out of his companion''s neck and turned into a small hand to block the golden sword shadow! "Yours too!" Soon, everyone found themselves surrounded by black gas, to help them block the shadow of the sword. Zhang Ziling saw the black gas gushing out of a group of three inch monks and sneered: "sure enough, if the host''s life is in danger, you''ll have to come out. After all, there''s no spare body here for you to use." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the friars had no time to enjoy the joy of escaping from death. They were frightened to find that the black gas, after blocking the shadow of the golden sword, began to erode their whole body and corrode their will. "This, what is this?" Some friars panicked and wanted to get rid of the blackness, but it was like a dog skin plaster, which stuck to them in any case and could not be erased! "Damn it! damn! These are demons! They want to swallow us! " Some friars finally found out that the black breath was the same as the demon breath, and exclaimed! With the monk exclaimed, the other friars were stunned at first, then more crazy struggle, want to get rid of the black gas! Although the monks of the three inch sect didn''t know that the demons were attached to them, they also cooperated with the demons and knew what kind of horrible existence the demons were! If they were devoured by demons, they would be worse than dead! However, no matter how the friars of the three inch sect struggled, the erosion of the demons had already begun. Even those holy friars were powerless, and even those weak friars had been completely devoured by the demons and completely demonized! Looking at the chaotic situation around him, Zhang Ziling did not rush to move. Instead, he quietly blocked up the surrounding space and cut off all the demons. When the friars of the three inch sect were completely demonized and the spirits were swallowed up by the demons, Zhang Ziling planned to wipe out all the demons in the field, search the souls and put together the memories of the demons. Although the workload is a little heavy, it is not too heavy for Zhang Ziling''s supreme spirit. "Jie Jie..." A strange and gloomy laughter rang out around, and the magic of the three inch monk was basically completed. Different from Wuxie''s active demonization, a number of three inch monks are passive. Those demons don''t need to transform the spirits of the three inch monks. They just need to devour them and strengthen their will change. So it didn''t take long for the friars of the three inch sect to be devoured by demons. "The devil If you destroy my three inch family, I will make you pay thousands of times"This seat I want you to live like death At this time, Wuxie''s demonization had been completed. His skin became red with blood, and his long hair turned white. His arms and legs were covered with armor similar to red rock. His whole body was covered with black gas, as if he was a demon coming out of the night! At the moment, Wuxie''s breath has completely belonged to the realm of Tao and God, and now its strength is even stronger than the demon prophet! Looking at Xiang Wuxie''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling was surprised. Wuxie''s strength before demonization was even weaker than that of tianyaopeng, but in the end, it was even more powerful than the demon Prophet It was a little more than he expected. "Is it completely integrated with the demons?" Zhang Ziling murmured, the voice has not fallen, no Pavilion will step on the void, in a moment has been in front of Zhang Ziling, as fast as lightning! Wuxie''s five fingers turned into sharp claws and stabbed at Zhang Ziling mercilessly. The black air was confused! Hiss! Zhang Ziling''s virtual shadow was torn apart by Wuxie, and the space behind him was directly torn by Wuxie''s claws. There were five huge cracks in the space. The space storm raged around, and many three inch monks were directly involved in the space storm! "Just now you have mastered the power of Tao and God. Are you still Wuxie?" Zhang Ziling appeared behind Wuxie, with a faint smile on his mouth and joked. Wuxie turns around and is a claw, Zhang Ziling''s shadow is torn up again! "I''ll see when you can hide!" Wu Xie roared and turned into a bloody light to chase Zhang Ziling. The red and black lights collide fiercely in the sky, and the space is broken by the branches of Wuxie. The endless black gas turns into a storm and rages in the sky! "In this way, the forces on the other side of the Red Maple City may be able to pay attention to the movement here. It''s almost enough. If this guy continues to make trouble, I''m afraid Yinglong will not be able to attract the attention of those guys." Zhang Ziling once again flashed an attack from Wuxie and said to himself. A ray of killing intention flashed in the eyes of Xiang Wuxie. "It''s time to do it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 Decided to solve the Wuxie, Zhang Ziling no longer left hands, no longer to the attack on the pavilion, do not hide and avoid, face-on! Dang! The claw without Pavilion collides with the three inch sword in zhangziling''s hand, and it makes a metal collision sound. The harsh sound blows in the sky. Many demonized three inch monks are directly shocked to pierce the eardrum, and the blood flow is not only! "Devil, you finally have to shrink your head tortoise!" The claws of Wuxie and the three inch sword of chopped fairy collided with a fierce spark, and a large amount of black gas poured out of the claws of Wuxie, and swept to Zhang Ziling. "Let you live longer, but I didn''t think you were so ungrateful." Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed, and the magic spirit gradually attached to the three inch sword, making the whole three inch sword black. Click! A crisp sound, the sharp claws of Wuxie, which were as strong as the iron, suddenly appeared cracks, and then there was a flash of sword light, and the whole arm of Wuxie was cut out! Blood splashed! There was a cry around. A group of magic did not expect, Zhang Ziling can cut off the arms without Pavilion so easily! "How could it be?" There is no Pavilion full of shock, and can not continue to attack Zhang Ziling, hurriedly back to withdraw! "The rock armor on my arm is comparable to the Taoist divine soldier. The three inch sword can not cut my shell!" The roar of the pavilion was incredible and unbelievable. After demonization, he knew the strength of his body very well. The armor wrapped in his limbs was his invincible divine soldier, otherwise he would not scratch the three inch sword in his bare hand! "What did you do?" Facing the question of Wuxie, Zhang Ziling smiled slightly, and took a sword flower with a three inch sword and said, "the three inch sword is not cut without the armor outside you, but..." "I can!" Zhang Ziling voice fell, the whole people slightly twisted, in a moment appeared in front of the pavilion, again with the sword to the Wuxie! "Damn!" I felt the sharp sword, and I couldn''t help but ignore the pain from my broken arm, and hurriedly hid away. Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling''s sword is too fast. Even if Wuxie has predicted the direction of zhangziling''s chopping, he can still avoid the key points. The whole arm is cut off by Zhang Ziling! "It''s fast to hide! Just now, I forgot the fury so soon? " Looking at the appearance of Wuxie, Zhang Ziling was full of banter and joking. "Damn..." Wuxie stopped bleeding with the spirit, and Zhang Ziling was on guard against death. His face was very ugly. Obviously, Zhang Ziling''s strength has exceeded his imagination. Even if he has demonized, he is still not his opponent! "When did the Red Maple City come out with such a strong man?" Wuxie doesn''t understand that Hongfeng city is just a small city that doesn''t look very much. Even if any of their three inch disciples come here, they can dominate the king. But this is such a small town, but now there is a god of Tao, and also plot very big! "Brothers, help me!" Dare not hesitate, no Pavilion open the big mouth of the blood, suddenly into the stomach inhale. Zhang Ziling can feel a strong suction, but this suction is not aimed at him. "Is this?" Zhang Ziling glanced around, and countless three inch disciples who were demonized were constantly sucked away by Wuxie, and they would be swallowed by Wuxie! "These guys are my prey. How can you swallow them?" Understanding what Wuxie wants to do, Zhang Ziling sneers, this time not ready to let Wuxie continue. Zhang Ziling was not afraid of Wuxie. But every three inch disciples who were demonized at the scene had the independent memory of the evil object. If they were swallowed by Wuxie, then they would have it? Without hesitation, Zhang Ziling waved his hand horizontally, and the storm suddenly started. Those three inch disciples who were about to be swallowed into their mouths by Wuxie were blown out directly. "Devil!!!" Wuxie sees Zhang Ziling is bad for his good things, his eyes are red and roars: "you are afraid of me?" "What is it to fear?" Zhang Ziling sneered and waved a sword Qi, and cut off Wuxie directly! "Just a god of Tao, really a role?" Zhang Ziling took a big hand, and the upper body of the pavilion was directly absorbed by Zhang Ziling. "You mean little man! There is a way to let me improve my strength and then play! What is the ability of a sneak attack? " The only half of the unsettled pavilion has no struggling capital, and can only hysterically ask Zhang Ziling. Before he was demonizing, the devil had never taken the hand. He thought that the devil would wait for him to improve his strength this time, but he didn''t expect the magic emperor to intervene in the middle of the way! If you change a common Taoist God, maybe there is no way to prevent Wuxie from absorbing a lot of magic things to improve their strength.Unfortunately, Wuxie is now facing Zhang Ziling. "If you have other ways to improve your strength, I may wait patiently to see where your limits are." Zhang Ziling grasped Wuxie''s indifferent way, and his eyes were a little cold: "unfortunately, you want to move my prey now. I can use those guys. If you eat all of them, then I''m not busy in vain?" "Hunting, hunting?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wuxie''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his heart set off a tremendous wave. "What do you want? Do you know the existence of our demons Wuxie couldn''t believe it and didn''t know where Zhang Ziling got the news. Those who knew the details of their three inch clan were driven to death by them! "No problem? Did you know that? " Wu Xie suddenly thought of a man and asked in a hurry. He has now merged with the demons in his body, which can be said to be a brand-new demon, no longer belonging to the Terran. And Wu Xie''s mind, also more about the memory of the magic, even in the subconscious has recognized the Lord of the magic. If the three inch Lord is punished, it will be related to him! "It''s not something you can care about." Zhang Ziling sneered and didn''t intend to talk much nonsense with Wuxie. He directly took his spirit out of Wuxie''s body! There is a higher level demon in Mo Ye''s body. What Wu Xie has in his body is just a minor character. There is no need to waste too much time. After being demonized, Wuxie''s spirit has been completely integrated with the magic object, becoming pitch black and incomparable, and also lost its human appearance and became a monster. "What are you going to do?" Wu Xie saw Zhang Ziling taking out his spirit and soul and throwing away his body. He began to panic and asked in a hurry. Zhang Ziling had no words, and the evil spirit rushed into Wuxie spirit to search Wuxie''s memory. The shrill cry resounded in the sky. "Run away Run! That''s a madman Around a group of demonized three inch sect disciples saw Wuxie was so tortured by Zhang Ziling that his mind completely collapsed and ran away like crazy. However, the disciples of the three inch sect did not escape far away, so they suddenly bumped into the transparent border, and then were bound by black chains! "What is this, this?" The demonized three inch sect disciples struggled, their faces were full of fear and panic! The demons who lived in the body of the three inch sect disciples felt the fear of death for the first time! "Don''t struggle..." Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the demonized three inch sect disciples, which made them tremble suddenly! "You are all mine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 Zhang Ziling, the ghost voice, sounded in the ear of the disciples of the three inch sect of the demonization. Before the monks could respond, they felt the chain of magic gas that bound them was suddenly tightened! Sneer! All the disciples of the three inch sect were torn by the chain of magic Qi and blood all over the sky! Looking at the blood fog in the sky, Zhang Ziling mouth slightly Yang, gently pull, take back all magic chain. At the end of each chain of magic Qi, there is a dark soul tied. At this time, Zhang Ziling has fully extracted the memory of Wuxie, and the spirit of Wuxie has shrunk to the size of palm. The whole person is withered and his eyes are empty. "You''re no longer in use." Zhang Ziling looked at Wuxie and said softly, and did not wait for the sound of Wuxie to beg for mercy, Zhang Ziling would directly crush the spirit of Wuxie! Spot spot to the surrounding, the rest of the spirit of the demon was pulled out to see Wuxie was crushed by Zhang Ziling, as far as possible to show fear, constantly struggling. Zhang Ziling''s means are really cruel! Unfortunately, the struggle of the demons at this time is meaningless. The chains that bind them soon become demonic, wrapped in them, and extracted memories. Endless screams, in this sky, constantly reverberate! At the wall of the city, he saw that the three inch clan was completely destroyed, and temporarily he had a temporary truce with his body, and hurriedly turned into a light to escape. Zhang Ziling glanced at the fugitive, and only joked in his eyes. "Let''s get you out for a while." Zhang Ziling murmured, but he didn''t go after Lin and concentrate on soul searching. There is Zhang Ziling''s soul power in his body. Don''t say that in this dragon Empire, even if the whole land of the great famine even fled to the universe, Zhang Ziling can easily find him. In other words, ye can not escape Zhang Ziling''s palm. It took a long time to get all the magic things'' memories extracted by Zhang Ziling. However, because of the large number, Zhang Ziling also needs a while to sort out, and there is no useful information for now. After all this, Zhang Ziling did not remove the bodies of the three inch disciples, but removed the boundary between the two sides of the isolated side of Hongfeng city. Without the barrier of the border, the bloody smell of the west of the city immediately diffuses to the east of the city. "This blood smell? What''s going on? " Countless monks smelled the blood smell at the first time, and they all changed their expression and looked to the west of the city. Although they could feel the movement of the west of the city before, all people focused on Yinglong, but they were not interested in what happened in the West. Now, it is a person who has been sending such a strong bloody smell from the west side of the city. "You go and see what happened to the west side of the city?" For a while, many powerful men began to send their disciples to the west of the city to investigate, the east of the city appeared lively and extraordinary. Even many of the emperor order monks who were ready to do the work to Yinglong had to stop temporarily and observe the situation first. After all, Yinglong is the demon emperor, and its strength cannot be underestimated. If they do it, if they do it, they will lose a lot if they have the back hand. After all, the imperial order also knows that there are five demon emperors under Yinglong in the core of the wild forest. If the five demon emperors are hidden in the west of the city, they will fight Yinglong here and be attacked by the five demon emperors behind them. Then the whole army will be destroyed at last, but they will be. It is also under various concerns that the emperor order monks in the east of the city did not start at the first time, but let Yinglong and Shangguan find a smooth conclusion of the contract. The official found that the border in the city had disappeared, and he was relieved. The stone hanging in his heart finally dropped. Before that, the superior officer has been worried that the imperial rank around him will be in trouble ahead of time and attack Yinglong. Then the anger of the demon family will be borne by him. He even had to wait for the Revenge of the demon people in the future. Once he was involved in the battle between the emperor, he would die without doubt! "Lord, I will sign a peace contract with you Hongfeng city in the future. This is the first step forward for the demon and the people. Please take more care of the city leader." Yinglong has no half of the demon emperor''s shelf at this time, put the superior officer search and himself in a position, and he laughs peacefully. The superior officer was flattered and hurried: "Yinglong is welcome. It is a great blessing for me to sign a peace contract with my little Hongfeng city in response to your volume of demon clan. We will rely on the help of Yinglong adults in the future!" "Well, I''m sure." Ying Long smiled. "Ha ha ha! A good peace contract, shangguanxun, you have become a red man of our Wanlong empire! " At this time, a loud laugh came from the square. The officer looked at it. He saw a middle-aged man in official clothes stride forward, and then he followed two holy steps of guards! "Commander Qinggu?" Seeing the middle-aged man, the officer looked for a slight change of face, and hurriedly ran to the middle-aged man.This middle-aged man is Qinggu, commander-in-chief of Xiaolong army of Wanlong empire. He is known as the first battle General of Wanlong Empire, and has a very high reputation in the whole Wanlong empire! and the Xiaolong Legion is the trump card of Wanlong empire. There are millions of elite soldiers under it, and there are countless strong ones. Qinggu can become a marshal of the first army, protect the territory of the Wanlong Empire, and its strength can be seen to be average. After the appearance of Qinggu, the faces of some emperors in the audience around him also changed, and his heart suddenly felt a thump. They did hear the news that the emperor sent an imperial envoy to Hongfeng city to witness the contract between the demon clan and the Terran. However, they didn''t expect that the imperial envoy was Qinggu! "This is troublesome! If Qinggu is on Yinglong''s side, I''m afraid it''s impossible to win Yinglong this time. " An emperor''s face was a little ugly. He regretted that he had not started earlier. "Not necessarily Ying Long''s body is full of treasure, and I heard that Qinggu''s daughter died in a demon saint''s hand. He should have great prejudice against the demon clan. " There are also imperial friars with an optimistic attitude that Qinggu will also take action. All the friars of the imperial order all preached in private, and Qinggu also came to the stage under the eyes of all the people. "I didn''t expect that marshal Qinggu was here in person. Please forgive me if you have lost your welcome!" Shangguanxun ran to Qinggu in front of him and knelt down in a hurry. The whole person was extremely nervous. Qinggu is a red man in front of the saint. He is just a small city Lord and can''t afford to offend him. Qinggu looked at Shangguan with a smile. Then he put his attention on Ying Long and said with a smile: "the emperor heard that you want to make friends with my family. Longyan is very happy. He sent me to watch the ceremony. At the same time, he asked me to invite you to the imperial capital. What do you think?" Ying Long laughed and arched his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness. However, the affairs of Yinglong people are busy and I''m afraid there is no time to visit the imperial capital." "Do you mean that you despise the Lord?" Qinggu''s voice suddenly changed, and the tone was a little harsh. "This year, the emperor seldom invited other people. You are the first one. Don''t be shameless!" Although Qinggu''s attitude change speed is somewhat shocking, Ying Long is still calm, still calm: "the general misunderstood, Ying Long never intended to." "You are the leader of the demon clan. You suddenly make friends with my family. Maybe there is something hidden in it. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, you can go to the imperial capital with me With both hands on his back, Qinggu said: "with your feet, it can''t even take a day to travel to the imperial capital, and you can''t waste much time." "If you can''t even do this, the real purpose of making friends with our people is questionable." Qinggu''s voice became more and more gloomy. The two guards behind him quietly put their hands on the hilt of the sabre. Hearing Qinggu''s words, the smile on Ying Long''s face gradually disappeared, and his expression was somewhat gloomy. He came to make friends with the people, not to bow down to be a minister. If he is called to and fro by the emperor of the Dragon Empire, it is not only him, but also the whole Ying demon clan, who will not be able to gain a foothold in the demon clan in the future. Obviously, the sudden appearance of Qinggu I''m here to trouble him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 The sudden change of Qing Gu''s attitude made the faces of emperors around him happy. "Sure enough, Qinggu has a feud with the demon clan, and he can''t coexist peacefully with the demon clan. The emperor sent Qinggu to come here and made it clear that he wanted to let Qinggu do something. In doing so, the emperor shows the position of his people and will not be hostile to those famous families, but also appears to be magnanimous. He is the king of a country. The holy fruit is a good way "Let''s get ready. It''s time to close the border. With Qinggu''s help, Yinglong can''t run away!" "Hum! Those demon clans in the wild forest have long been disagreeable to me. This time, they are toothless tigers, vulnerable to a single blow! At that time, we can take a large army to kill them, and we will never be in trouble again! " "There are too many resources occupied by the demon clan in the wild forest. Eliminating the Ying demon clan will be of great benefit to our major forces." The ancestors of all major forces mobilized their inner spiritual power and prepared to strike Yinglong thunderbolt together. All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the east of the city solidified. Feeling the faint killing intention around him, Ying Long shook his head and laughed, and said to himself, "what you said is really good It is not so easy to promote peace between the two communities. " Before Ying Long came, Zhang Ziling reminded him once again that although Ying long had always had a fantasy about the human race, he was also mentally prepared for the situation. "My Lord! Yinglong and Hongfeng city have signed a contract, which will affect our people for thousands of years to come. Without the invasion of demon tide, the development of major cities will become extremely rapid! " "Thousands of years later, our Wanlong empire may become the top empire in Dongxuan Prefecture! And if this time, it will be a good beginning for Terrans and demons to get along peacefully! But if we break the contract unilaterally, I''m afraid our relationship with the demon clan will get worse! " Shangguan found that Qinggu wanted to find Yinglong''s trouble, and the whole person''s face became extremely ugly. He quickly advised Qinggu. The officials around him didn''t care at all. After all, the devil emperor had promised to deal with them, and he would not be able to stir up any storm. But now it''s Qinggu who wants to find something! The nature of the matter is different. Today, Qinggu is an imperial envoy sent by the emperor and represents the face of the emperor. What he has done also reflects the attitude of the senior officials of the Wanlong empire. If Qinggu makes a challenge to Yinglong, it means that the whole Wanlong Empire doesn''t need to coexist with the demon clan peacefully, just want to take the resources of the demon clan! In this way, even if Ying long had a good feeling for the Terrans, he would not want to sign a contract with them. "What are you? How dare you point out to this Marshal? " Qinggu listened to some impatience, directly a slap on the face of Shangguan, Shangguan to fan fly out! Seeing this, Ying Long''s face sank. He quickly went to shangguanxun and caught him. At the same time, he put in his own spiritual power to soothe his Qi and blood and make him vomit blood stasis. Shangguan can''t find the real martial arts realm, while Qinggu is the peak of the imperial rank. The difference in strength between the two is too big. Even if qinggufang doesn''t use spiritual power, he still fans Shangguan to half death, and his life is in danger at any time. "Thank you very much." Shangguan looks for weak to green ancient way thanks, then faints. Looking at shangguanxun lying in his arms, Ying Long''s face became more and more gloomy. "It''s really treacherous of a small city Lord to speak to my Marshal like this! If you think you have reached a cooperation with the demon clan, you think you are a character? " Qing Gu has no smile on his face. He looks at Shangguan with impatience and scolds. He had been with the demon clan, and shangguanxun even signed a contract with the demon clan, which in his opinion is an unforgivable thing! If he had not been an imperial envoy this time, he would have done some superficial articles for the emperor. Otherwise, he would not have given Shangguan Xun and Yinglong a smile, so he would have started directly. "Why?" All of a sudden, Yinglong''s voice rings in Qinggu''s ear, which makes Qinggu slightly stunned. "What, why?" Qinggu is angry and laughs at Yinglong. Since his daughter was killed by the demon clan, he regarded all the demon clan as the enemy of life and death, killing one after another! Now when he heard Ying Long speak, he couldn''t suppress his anger. "He didn''t do anything wrong. On the contrary, he was trying to promote the friendship between the two ethnic groups, but now he was almost killed by you..." Ying Long''s anger rose in his eyes, staring at Qinggu and saying, "answer me! Why kill him? " "Just a small city Lord dares to point fingers at my marshal. The following crimes alone are enough to give him death. What''s more, he is also suspected of colluding with demon clans and plotting against them. This kind of heinous crime is enough to kill the nine clans!" "He''ll die!" Qinggu Langlang read, the voice is very loud, full of air. "Collude with the demon clan and plot against the law It turns out that my show of kindness is a joke to youYing Long lowered his head, and his pupils gradually turned into blood. The ground around him vibrated slightly. A strong momentum diffused from Ying Long''s body. "No, Ying Long is angry." All around Tianjiao, who were ready to show off their skills, felt Ying Long''s terrible momentum. They all hurried back and hid behind their elders. Seeing Yinglong want to start, those emperor steps in the audience also suddenly stood up and cried out: "do it For a moment, more than ten imperial monks broke out and crushed Yinglong together. Bang! Yinglong couldn''t bear the sudden pressure. He was directly crushed to the ground, and shangguanxun, who was unconscious, rolled aside. Click! The ground where Yinglong was located cracked and his whole body was pressed into the ground for a few minutes. "What you said is really good It is impossible for the demon clan to live in peace with the Terran! " Ying Long glanced at the more than ten imperial level monks around him. His eyes turned red, and his whole body quickly became larger and became the noumenon form again! The huge dragon body occupies the east of the city. Ying Long spreads its wings and covers all the monks in the square in the shadow. "Roar!" Yinglong roars, and Longwei shakes the world! "Border! Let''s do it together! Kill Ying Long Led by the friars of the imperial order, the rest of the imperial orders responded one after another, raising a border in the east of the city to prevent Ying Long from escaping. More than ten imperial orders broke out with all their strength, and Ying Long was once again suppressed by the terrible pressure. "Hum! Just demon clan, you dare to come to our Terran territory! What a death wish Qinggu sneered at Yinglong, and the momentum of the emperor''s rank broke out completely. The whole person was like a heavy shell, and suddenly attacked Yinglong''s huge body! "The big thing is bad!"!!! In the west of the city, the three inch sect has been destroyed by people! " Just as the friars of imperial order were ready to start, the monks who had been sent to the west of the city to observe the situation ran back like crazy, and the sound of panic echoed in the sky! All around, suddenly became a burst of silence. All the monks, including the Imperial ranks, had a stagnant expression on their faces and incredible in their eyes. Three inch sect Destroyed? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 The atmosphere in the east of the city became extremely strange. A number of imperial monks stood in their places, staring at the disciples who came back to report, but their bodies were still stiff. "How could it be?" Three inch sect will be destroyed? No one thought it would happen! Sancunzong is one of the strongest sects in Qingling county. It has a considerable weight in the whole Wanlong empire. It has been passed down for countless years. Now, there are three imperial orders in the sect, with countless cards! How can a famous family with such details be said to be destroyed? What''s more, it was destroyed outside the Red Maple City? The friars'' first reaction was not to believe it! "Do you know what you''re talking about? This is the Red Maple City. The three inch sect is in Qingling county. Which eye can you see that the three inch sect is destroyed A slightly irascible emperor directly seized the collar of his disciples and growled: "do you know what the cost of deceiving me is?" "Yes, it is true! There is no Pavilion for the leader of the three inch sect, and there is no limit for the elder of the three inch sect And the bodies of countless disciples of the three inch sect are all lying on the outskirts of the west of the city! " The disciple who was seized by the collar trembled and said, although he couldn''t believe it, but it was the fact that the three inch sect All killed! "Is that true?" The emperor was surprised and forced to ask again. "It''s true. If you don''t believe me, go to the west of the city and have a look." The disciple was already in a trance and had not come out of the shocking scene on the outskirts of the west of the city. "Go and see!" At the moment, a number of imperial orders were not in the mood to encircle Ying long, and they all jumped into the air and fled to the west of Hongfeng city. The three inch sect was completely destroyed, and still died outside the Red Maple City, which is an extremely bad omen for any forces present! This shows that in the Red Maple City, there may be a third-party forces, and this force can quietly eliminate the three inch sect, the strength must be immeasurable! If they all go to encircle Ying long, they may fall into the trap of the third party forces! "Who is it? Are you a monk in the kingdom of Dawu? " "No way! There is Xiaolong army guarding the border of Wanlong empire. If Dawu Shengguo sends enough strength to destroy the three inch sect, it is impossible to bypass the Xiaolong army! " "If it''s not the great martial Saint Kingdom, which other power has such energy?" "This..." The imperial orders discussed fiercely, several blink of an eye to the west of the Red Maple City, to see the shocking scene outside the city. Outside the west of the city, the earth has been broken, the magma is rolling around, and there are traces of fighting. The bodies of three inch monks are everywhere, and even many are being engulfed by magma! "This, this..." A number of imperial order friars have been stupefied, completely suppressed by the scene in front of them. "Three inch sect, really destroyed..." "How could it be? A battle of this scale Why don''t we notice it? " "There''s definitely a conspiracy This grand gathering is a trap All the friars of the imperial order were stimulated and worried. Few of the forces on the scene dare to say that they are more powerful than the three inch sect. Now the three inch sect has been exterminated under their noses, and they are not aware of it People simply can''t think of, this in the end how to have the means to do this! "Look! Boundless corpses and boundless corpses At the moment when the gods of the Imperial ranks were stunned, a cry of surprise awakened all the people. All the friars of imperial order looked at it and saw half of Wuxie''s corpse lying together with the boundless body which was spit out by the magma and was not in the shape of an adult. Their faces were all frozen with fear. It was obvious that they had experienced great despair before they died! "Boundless and boundless They are all old imperial orders. I heard that Wuyuan still has Dao Shen weapons inherited from the three inch sect. How could they... " The friars of the imperial order simply can''t imagine what kind of terror exists to kill Wuxie and Wuyuan! "No! No body found, no sullen alive! The magic emperor''s manual is in wusul''s hands. The third party forces definitely started for the relics of Daoji! " The emperor''s rank swept the battlefield again, but he didn''t find the body of the immortal without sullen. He exclaimed in surprise. "Daoji relics you bet! Wuchuan has a Daoji relic in his hand, which is the artifact that even the Dao God covets. I''m afraid that is the reason why the three inch sect was destroyed by the Dao Ji relic! " "Hum! I have said for a long time that it''s not a good thing to get the devil''s Manual for wusul. Sooner or later, it will bring disaster to him. I didn''t expect the retribution to come so quickly! " "I''m afraid that the third-party force will pursue it. This time, there must be strong people at the level of Dao and God. It''s hard for us to get the relics of Daoji." Soon, the friars of the imperial order sorted out the reason why the three inch sect was destroyed. Apart from the remains of Daoji, people can''t think of a second reason."Relics of Daoji" Qinggu, who stopped attacking Ying long because of the episode of the three inch sect, stood in the dark, looking at the battlefield with grave eyes. "A new Taoist God appeared in the Empire. I''m afraid the rumor about the remains of Daoji is true Even the three inch sect has been destroyed. We should report to the emperor as soon as possible! " Qinggu glanced at Ying long, who was still searching for Shangguan''s wound in the east of the city. A trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes. "Ying Long Today I will let you go. His Japanese Marshal will lead the Xiaolong army and conquer the demon clan of you After all, Qinggu ranked the imperial affairs in front of his personal enemies. He didn''t stay here much. He crushed a piece of transmission jade symbol and left Hongfeng city. "Run away?" Ying long felt the ancient atmosphere disappear and his expression became more and more gloomy. However, Ying Long knew that even if Qinggu didn''t run, he would never win this time. The Imperial ranks gathered in the Red Maple City were beyond his imagination. If there was no magic Emperor He must die! With this in mind, Ying Long stopped thinking about Qinggu and continued to seek treatment for Shangguan during this period of time. Just now, he just stabilized shangguanxun''s injury. To save shangguanxun, he needed to pay a little energy. At the moment, behind the friars of the Imperial ranks, a gorgeous beauty looks at the ruined three inch sect, her eyes twinkle slightly. "Ancestor, did you do the three inch sect?" The gorgeous beauty dodged the Imperial ranks and preached to someone hiding in the dark. "I didn''t do it. I''m afraid there are other Daoists coming to Hongfeng city. It''s estimated that there will be a big battle for Daoji relics. Huayin, you can immediately inform the disciples of Wanhua palace to leave Hongfeng city. You can''t help with the next thing." An old voice comes into the mind of Huayin. "Yes, grandfather Hua Yin''s face is coagulated, and he is not in the same place to waste time. Summon the disciples and evacuate immediately! Not only the Wanhua palace, but many forces on the scene realized that the situation had been out of their control and summoned their disciples to leave. For a while, the situation in Hongfeng city changed a lot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 Many monks of power, informed by the leader of their own clan, were removed from the east gate of the city, and the whole Hongfeng city became chaotic for a while. The so-called Quartet event has become a joke. A group of arrogant and full of expectations come, in order to make a surprise and careful preparation at the event, but did not expect the event has not begun, so that the death. Everything has become a carnival of big people, and there is no matter of their children. However, although many influential disciples have begun to remove, a group of emperor level monks and some of them have left Hongfeng City, relying on their strength. But the local monks of Hongfeng city don''t know where to go. Their faces are full of panic and are nervous. "In this way, only the strong above the holy rank are left in our Wanhua palace in Hongfeng city. Even if the strong men of Dao and God level fight, we will lose the least. Even if we are lucky, we can also seize the most relics of Tao." Hua Yin saw that all the disciples under the gate had evacuated Hongfeng City, and he did not send another message to the dark old ancestor: "old ancestor, can you find the murderer who has destroyed the three inch clan now? What do you need me to do? " "Don''t worry. The old man hiding in this city is not only me, but there are many little dolls in the presence who don''t know our existence. Let them bait them first and lead the murderers behind them." "The Dao extremely remains are different, the strength is far beyond your imagination, this matter cannot be taken seriously!" The voice of the old man rings in the flower voice again. "Yes." Hearing his ancestors'' words, Hua Yin nodded, and did not speak much. He returned to Hongfeng City, and looked at the emperor steps in the air coldly. There are four or five imperial steps in the same movement as the flower sound. The forces behind the imperial orders are said to have the ancient ancestor of Tao God sitting in town! In the sky, a group of emperors talked to each other about what to do next. The collapse of three inch Zong was unexpected to everyone, and the plan of jointly killing Yinglong was also aborted. No one dare to kill Yinglong at the risk of being attacked by the strong in the dark. But not Yinglong to do, and can not find the three inch clan of the killer, people so down is not a way. "We still work together to find out the no sulk, as long as we find out no sulk, all the puzzles will be solved." There was a master of the order who could not stand, and said. "Yes, Wu Sul has the magic manual in his hand. The murderer behind him must go after Wu sulk. The group will find wusul together!" "Split head action, no sulk is still around, red Maple City is not big, we want to find very easy!" Soon, a group of emperors reached a consensus and went to search. Even if there is a god of Tao participating in this time, the people will not be able to put the most relics. At this time, Yinglong finally found the upper officer to save back, cleared up all the bruises in the upper officer search body. After saving the superior officer, Yinglong glanced at the emperor steps running around the sky, and sighed, "these guys So desperate to find death? " "Are you ok?" Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly sounded behind Yinglong. Yinglong changed his human form again, turned to the rear, and saw the space slightly split. Zhang Ziling came out of it, and he was still stained with blood. "My Lord." Yinglong bowed to Zhang Ziling and saluted: "the blessing of the entrusted adult, Yinglong has not been hurt." "That''s fine. You can help me attract the attention of many forces. I owe you a human feeling. If you are injured, the person who owes it is very big." Zhang Ziling laughed. "Adults have saved me in the water and the demon clan once. It is a reasonable duty to help dragon this time. Unfortunately, this contract..." When it comes to this, Yinglong seems to lose its light and become a little dim. Qinggu is the commander of the Wanlong Empire, and the superior officer looks for only the small town owner of Hongfeng city. If Qinggu says, it is a joke that Hongfeng city and demon race sign a contract! And Qinggu''s attitude also saw that it was impossible for them to live with the Wanlong Empire peacefully! Let them bow to the head of the demon family to honor their officials, don''t say Yinglong disagrees. Even if they are the whole demon family, it is their limit to get along with the people peacefully. It is impossible to bear the call of the emperor of the human race as the leader of a family! Zhang Ziling looked at Yinglong''s low appearance, and sighed, comforting: "the resentment between the human and the demon has been millions of years, and the hatred accumulated during the period is unimaginable. It takes a long time to work hard to live together peacefully between the human and the demon." "At least, it''s not something you can do in your generation." "So, my failure is doomed, right?" Yinglong looked at Zhang Ziling in some lonely ways, rather reluctant to ask. "At least you took the first step, didn''t you?" Zhang Ziling looked at Yinglong and smiled, "even if the Wanlong Empire does not accept your kindness, at least Hongfeng city has accepted it." "As long as you fulfill the contract with Hongfeng City, the benefits of long-term benign development will be seen by the heart.""At that time, there will be demon or human race tired of fighting, and you should be the example of demon and Hongfeng City, and it will be easier for others and demons to live together peacefully." "The first step is taken..." Hearing this words from Zhang Ziling, Yinglong suddenly realized a little, and his eyes changed a little. Seeing Yinglong''s spirit of spirit is better, Zhang Ziling is not very verbal, looking up at the sky, and the emperor monks are still searching for the whereabouts of the life without sullen. Zhang Ziling slightly extended a lazy waist, and said with a smile: "next, it is our family affairs Yinglong, if you are interested, you can look at it nearby. You are not interested in it. It is OK to respond to the demon race. " "Sir, are you going to?" Yinglong heart a little jump, looking at Zhang Ziling asked. He also heard that the official asked about Zhang Ziling''s plan and knew what Zhang Ziling would do to those who came to the four party event. Only those emperors had the intention of killing Yinglong. Although Yinglong was willing to make good friends with the people, it did not mean that Yinglong was a saint. Others provoked him and he would also help himself. Understanding that Zhang Ziling should do it, Yinglong saluted Zhang Ziling by arched hands and said, "Yinglong is interested in this matter, and I will witness it here. Please do not take care of it." "Well, just as you want." Zhang Ziling smiled, but his eyes toward the sky were gradually cold. "There are also several Taoist gods in this red Maple City, that is to say Kill all the above guys. The story of emperor Ben can be passed out, even further! " "For the sake of the emperor''s" fame, you Please give your life. " The space around zhangziling was slightly distorted, and then Zhang Ziling disappeared in place. Yinglong quietly looked at the place where Zhang Ziling disappeared. At this moment, he was looking for the official behind him to wake up slowly. He saw Yinglong standing in front of him. He asked: "Yinglong adult, Lord devil now What is the point of it? " "It should be..." The Dragon settled down, "when the emperors fell." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 The sky above the Red Maple City is very noisy. The friars of imperial rank have searched all the places around the city, and they almost haven''t found the core place! But even so, no one found the trace of the real man without sullen. When Zhang Ziling was talking to Ying long, he deliberately shielded his surroundings, which made it more difficult for the friars of imperial order to search for them. He always felt that there was something in the space that was blocking them. "I can''t find any trace of the real man without sullen all around. Has he escaped from here?" "It''s true that Wuchang is not a fool. Three inch clan has been destroyed. Isn''t he stupid to stay in Hongfeng city at this time?" A friar of the imperial order gave up the search and had no hope of finding wusul. Although they all longed for the relics of Daoji in Wuchuan''s hands, they were also very clear that only one person could get the relics of Daoji. The others were either used as a foil or Die! Many of the friars who only had the early days of the imperial order gave up. "I don''t think so. There are few people around Hongfeng city. If you want to escape the pursuit of daoshen in the wild, the only way to survive is to hide in a place with many people. He is absolutely in the Red Maple City There are also quite confident of their own strength, believe that no sullen can not run out of the Red Maple City, adhere to the search. For them, finding wusul is equivalent to getting half of Daoji relics! However, no matter whether the imperial orders are still in the mood to search, the whole red Maple City has become chaotic because of the wanton search. Many local friars in Hongfeng city were gathered in fixed places by the powerful saints of various forces and inspected one by one. Shangguan looked at the imperial friars who turned the Red Maple City upside down, but there was no resentment in his eyes Only pity. In the eyes of shangguanxun, these guys who were once high They are all dying people! Boom! At this time, the sky exploded, and a black thunder and lightning suddenly fell on an emperor''s terrace. The dazzling thunder light illuminated the whole city and attracted countless people''s attention. "Ah, ah, ah!" The emperor order friars who were struck by black thunder and lightning roared, and their shrill screams echoed in the Red Maple City. "Tianzhu hermit?" A monk who knew the emperor''s rank exclaimed in surprise, and his face was inconceivable. Tianzhu was also a famous figure in the Wanlong empire. He was the patriarch of Tianzhu sect in the north. Although he was only in the early stage of the emperor''s reign, he was also very difficult to deal with. "What happened?" Whether they continued to search or gave up searching, they were all attracted by the sudden thunder and lightning. They all looked at the direction of the thunder. They saw a crazy man standing on the top of the nine days, covered with black air, and had a strange breath. "It was No problem? " When the emperor orders saw the one above the nine days, they all looked shocked! Although the state of no sullen looks very wrong, and the appearance has changed, but people can still recognize that it is the breath of no sullen! "This guy How did you become so strong? I''m afraid it''s the power of Tao and God? " Huayin stood in the Red Maple City, looking at no sullen, the beautiful eyes are full of doubts, "yesterday he can not reach this point!" "He''s not a Taoist God yet. He''s just drawing the power of heaven and earth. I don''t think he can reproduce the second thunder himself." The old man''s voice rings again in Huayin''s mind, with a little banter in his tone. "Grandfather, what''s the matter? It looks like crazy. Is it the side effect of that extreme relic? " See oneself old ancestor open mouth, flower sound and some hesitant ask a way to him. If the extreme relic not only increases its own strength, but also has the side effects of turning people into madmen, then this extreme relic will not be so attractive to her. Not everyone is willing to become a madman in order to improve his strength. "It''s not like the side effect of Daoji''s relic. From the perspective of no sullen breath, he should have been devoured by demons and now reduced to a beast." "The devil?" Hearing the words of the ancestor, Hua Yin was shocked. "Hum! The three inch sect''s guys thought they were doing it secretly. No one knew they were cooperating with the demons. I just didn''t care. The cooperation between the three inch sect and the demons was tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. Sooner or later, they would kill themselves. " "The corpses of the three inch sect disciples outside the Red Maple City have been investigated by me. There is a smell of magic things in them. I''m afraid that the destruction of the three inch sect has something to do with the demons." The old man''s voice was full of schadenfreude, and he did not show any worry about the demise of sancunzong. Hua Yin''s eyes slightly coagulated, and the message said: "the ancestor''s meaning is that there is a god level devil coming to this red Maple City?" "The Red Maple City has gathered a lot of imperial monks. It is estimated that this attracted the herd of animals who eat everything." "But it''s good to make sure that the God of Tao is a demon. Surely the animals who only know how to eat and drink will not be interested in the relics of Daoji. My competition pressure will be much less."The old man''s tone became more and more relaxed, and continued: "the demon Dao God is probably hiding in the dark. That wusul is a bait. Be careful yourself, don''t be swallowed by the demon." "Yes Hua Yin nodded solemnly, but did not dare to be careless. He immediately set up a warning border around himself. And those imperial friars who did not know that there was a Taoist God in the Red Maple City, did not know that wusul had been devoured by demons, and they were all greedy staring at wusul. In their opinion, wusul just got the relics of Daoji yesterday. After only one day, the strength was about to break through to daoshen. The growth of strength is really exaggerated and abnormal! If they get At last, some people couldn''t help but cry out: "let''s save Tianzhu master together, and take it without sullen!" He found an excuse to do something, and all the friars followed suit and attacked Wuchang one after another. And by the black thunder split Tianzhu Jushi, no one to help! Soon, monk Tianzhu was in the black thunder, and it was gone! No sullen standing in the void, looking at a large number of imperial orders to kill themselves, the more crazy face. "Kill!" He roared fiercely, once again aroused the power of heaven and earth, and split several black thunderbolts to those imperial orders! However, compared with the one just now, the power of these black thunder is much weaker. The friars of the imperial order were startled at first. Then they came back to their senses and laughed: "don''t be afraid! Wusul has been unable to follow. Take him first As soon as the words fell, the imperial orders rushed to kill Wuchang. The black thunder was easily blocked by the magic weapons offered by the Imperial ranks. The first few attacks also came to Wu Sulong. In the face of the attacks of the imperial orders, he was not afraid to avoid them. His smile became more and more strange. The black air around him turned into a huge claw, which easily tore up the first wave of the imperial order friars'' offensive! And the emperor''s steps in the front were also the first to bear the brunt, and they were directly patted out by the giant claws! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 "How much has this guy improved?" The rest of the friars of the imperial order saw the people in front of them flying out without sullen. They all stopped, and their faces were startled. Although the imperial orders want the treasure in their hands, it doesn''t mean they want to be cannon fodder. However, although the imperial orders stopped, there was no anger, but they were not ready to let them go. A large amount of black gas gushed out of his body and swept to a number of imperial orders. A few emperors who had no time to escape were stained with a little black air, and their whole bodies quickly became pitch black. The whole person seemed to be wrapped in a thick black cocoon. They fell to the ground and could not feel his breath any more. "Damn it!" The rest of the imperial orders had never seen this kind of means at all, and where they dared to meet Wu sullen, they retreated one after another. Fortunately, the speed of the black gas is not very fast. As long as you are careful, the black gas does not pose a great threat to them. "This guy looks crazy, but the means are more and more weird No wonder Qing Buzhuo was beaten up like that by him Many of the emperor''s faces became extremely ugly, and the heart was full of retreat. Those who were trapped in the black cocoon did not know what the situation was. There was no certainty whether they would die or live. In addition, people knew nothing about the means of no sullen. For a time, no imperial order attacked Wu Sulong again, and the situation became stalemate. However, Wuchang didn''t seem to intend to let go of the Imperial ranks like this. He burst out laughing, carrying a large amount of black gas to rush to the Imperial ranks, and a number of imperial orders were forced to fight. The sky was in a mess, and two imperial monks mistakenly touched the black air and were wrapped in black cocoons and hit the ground. "Laozu, no sullen, what means is that? How could you wrap the imperial order into the cocoon Although Hua Yin didn''t make a move, she was also shocked by the means of no sullen, and quickly sent a message to her ancestor. Even if those imperial orders were her own, she would probably end up in the same way. "The means of demons are various. Their power comes from blood. I have never seen such means." The voice of the old man sounded in Huayin''s mind again. "No matter what the means are, wusul doesn''t step into the realm of Tao and God after all. You just need to be careful of the evil spirit in the dark." "But the strange thing is, why hasn''t the demon come out yet? Did you discover that we exist? " The old man''s voice also can not help but with a light doubt. At present, the situation is very delicate. No one knows how many Taoist gods are hidden in the Red Maple City. Which Dao God takes the first shot will be regarded as a living target. Finally, it will only serve as a wedding dress for other Daoists. What Wuchang is holding is the relics of Daoji, which is the most precious thing in the great wilderness. Never be careless! No Tao God will give up this to others. "Laozu, the whole thing is very strange. Huayin always thinks there is a trick in it. Laozu, you..." Hua Yin is still a little worried. Since she knew that the three inch sect had been completely destroyed, she had been feeling uneasy. She always felt that things were not as simple as her ancestors said. Demons like to devour human flesh and blood, and to enhance their own strength. But since they killed the three inch sect, why did they throw the corpses of the three inch sect disciples, including the two imperial orders of wuyian and Wuxie, outside the city? Those for the magic, can be a great tonic! However, before Huayin could tell his doubts, the old man interrupted Huayin and said, "I found an old friend coming. Be careful. I''ll take a look and grab some relics from that guy. It''s a bit tricky." "Grandfather Flower sound calls again, but has lost contact with the old man. Seeing her ancestors leave again, Hua Yin can''t help but suppress her inner worries and looks up to the sky. Although Wuqing''s methods were weird and varied, many imperial friars were not vegetarian either. After they were caught off guard at the beginning, the emperors soon stopped the effective counterattack and suppressed Wuchang. At the time when the emperor''s ranks were in hot fighting, Zhang Ziling, standing on the top of the nine days, also had a panoramic view of the battle over the Red Maple City. In Zhang Ziling''s hand, Mo ye and the spirit of the Taoist spirit are still struggling, and their faces are full of pain. Zhang Ziling glanced indifferently at the two villains in his hand, and then put them away and put them together with the spirit of the demon lord, waiting to be dealt with when he was free. After solving the three inch sect''s magic object, he soon finds out Mo ye who has escaped. He disposes of Mo ye, who has the strength of Tao God, and then takes out the soul of Mo ye and the God level demon from Mo Ye''s body. As for wusuling, Zhang Ziling directly erased his intelligence and left him with the ability of a demon After that, Zhang Ziling released wusuling and chatted with Ying Long for a while. The next series of things, it is natural. Seeing that Wuchang was suppressed by the imperial orders, Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes and said to himself, "with the strength of those guys'' attacks, it won''t be long before we can completely suppress Wuchang. I''m almost ready to take action."Zhang Ziling''s figure was slightly distorted and turned into a dark evil spirit, which dissipated over the nine days. Nine days above the wind howled, as if no one had ever come. "Everybody, work hard. You can''t afford to be angry! In order not to let him continue to mess around, let''s suppress him together All the friars of the imperial order had the upper hand completely, and the evil spirit that filled the whole body was also reduced to a very small range by the spiritual power of the friars. No sullen although still struggling, but after all, is outnumbered, can be more and more small space to move. "Wusul has been defeated, and the daoshen and demons have not appeared yet?" Huayin sees that Wuchang has been trapped by the cube border created by the joint efforts of the Imperial ranks. She can''t help looking around and searching for the traces of the strong behind. Up to now, there is no definite conclusion on how the three inch sect was destroyed. Now everyone is attracted by the relics of Daoji in Wuchuan''s hands, which makes Huayin feel more and more bad. I always feel something is wrong! "Kill Bang! Bang! Bang! He roared wildly without sullen, constantly hitting the surrounding boundary. The powerful impact made many imperial monks pale. However, no matter how he struggles, his failure is a foregone conclusion. At the moment, there are twenty or thirty imperial orders gathering in Hongfeng city! There was only one person. Great disparity in power! With no sullen defeat, the minds of the friars of the imperial order began to become active. All of them work together to subdue wusul, but they are too powerful to be defeated by a single emperor. There is only one manual of the devil emperor The only one who can get the devil''s manual is one! For a while, the imperial friars who had worked together before were quietly broken up! "Thank you so much for your kindness. This remains of Daoji and your life Ben Di, it''s time to take it. " Just when the emperor orders were thinking about how to get the devil''s manual, Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly sounded in people''s ears. The emperors were stunned at first. Then they saw Zhang Ziling appear outside the boundary. They broke in easily and directly cut off the head without sullen! Blood splashing! "The devil?" Seeing this scene, the pupils of the emperors suddenly shrank, and they could not help exclaiming. At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s appearance is like a meteorite falling into the sea. Stir up a huge wave! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 No sulk die too fast, fast to no one to respond to. Zhang Ziling smiled and took out his book from Wu sulk''s body. Seeing the book in Zhang Ziling''s hand, all the monks who were still shocked came back to God immediately, and quickly left his sullen death behind his head, and all his attention was focused on Zhang Ziling''s hand! "Dao Ji remains!" All the emperors did so many things and died a few, so that Zhang Ziling had the pamphlet in his hand! Now the Dao Ji remains are exposed to the eyes of the emperor. Two emperors cannot help but attack Zhang Ziling. However, the two imperial steps that rushed to Zhang Ziling first did not even meet Zhang Ziling, and they were directly cut off by the magic spirit of Zhang Ziling! The headless bodies of the two emperors and nuns fell straight to the ground, just like a basin of cold water, and poured them on the heads of the people. With the death of the two emperors, the other half of the emperors with fever were calmed down. They stood in the air, only blocking the direction Zhang Ziling might escape, and did not immediately do it. Zhang Ziling weighed his own pamphlet, but he was not worried that someone would see it was false. After the book passed Yecheng and his "no sulk" hand, the impression of Dao Ji remains has been deeply engraved in everyone''s heart. No one will doubt the so-called Dao Ji relics, which is only a bureau set up by Zhang Ziling. On the vast wasteland, Dao Ji remains are often accompanied by Dao Ji inheritance, and there is a test of inheritance. Moreover, Dao Ji relics themselves want to start, they also need various harsh conditions. So, others can help Zhang find out hundreds of reasons why Zhang Ziling will throw out the Dao Ji relics first, and then take them back. In fact, in strict sense, Zhang Ziling''s brochure is far more valuable than the most precious relics of Tao. Zhang Ziling is the highest. The martial arts and techniques he created are recorded in the brochure. Each of them can be compared with the Dao extremely relics and even surpasses it! This collection of supreme martial arts and techniques is more important to some of the great powers in the universe than in the vast land! "Next, you''re damn it." Zhang Ziling smiled, and the dark magic around him turned into black chains, and shot at a group of masters! Several imperial orders did not respond in time, and were directly pierced in the head by black chain, and lost their lives. If Zhang Ziling had just killed two emperors by stealing, then this attack now is enough to show that Zhang Ziling has the power of Tao God! For a time, the living emperor steps try to keep distance from Zhang Ziling, afraid to be caught by the chain of Zhang Ziling! Hua Yin saw the sky in chaos, eyebrows also wrinkled, but she also did not understand the situation, then saw several chains hit on her! "No!" Hua Yin face changed greatly, hurriedly to escape, those chains into the ground, stir up countless crushed stones, magic Qi excited! "Is this demon emperor trying to kill us?" There are several emperors in front of the next stage, and the flower voice dare not underestimate the chains, and try to avoid. Fortunately, those chains are automatically tracked, although the flower voice is flustered, but also there is no life risk. Huayin is because one person is in the Red Maple City, so there is not much chain attacking her, but those imperial steps in the sky are not so lucky. A large number of chains greatly limit the space that the emperor steps can move. Many of them are not quick enough, or the larger ones are chased by the chain, and then they lose their lives. "The power of Lord devil What a terror! " A group of local monks in Hongfeng City watched the sky emperor step was slaughtered by Zhang Ziling, and his brain was blank. That picture, it was so shocking! "My father, is this the devil crazy? Why do you do it to us? " Hua Yin can avoid a chain attack, continue to retreat far away, and at the same time to their ancestors preach. With the current attack intensity of Zhang Ziling, Huayin feels that in a short time, he will be forced into a desperate situation, and there is a danger of life! "This guy, it''s a god of the way!" The voice of the old man reappears in the mind of Huayin, but the tone of the old man is not as relaxed as before, but is full of dignified. Wu''nan gets Dao Ji relics. For these Taoist gods, they can easily kill wusul and win Dao Ji relics. Only the trouble to face is to guard against the attacks of other Taoist gods after they get Dao Ji relics. But now, if he wants to obtain the Dao extreme relics, he must kill one Taoist God, and then he will face the attack of several Taoist gods hiding behind him. Mantis Catch Cicadas, and yellow Nestle is behind. No one wants to be the mantis. "Huayin, you take the holy steps of the palace to step out of the city, this matter is no longer you can participate in." Hearing his ancestors'' words, Huayin did not hesitate to escape from the city of Hongfeng immediately. However, Huayin was not even near the gate of the city, and was blocked by the chain of magic gas.There is no escape! Feeling the killing intention approaching behind her, Hua Yin''s eyes could not help but flash a trace of panic. She quickly called for help and said, "ancestor, I can''t stop it! I can''t escape! " "Trouble!" The old man murmured. Just as the magic gas chain was about to pierce through the flower sound, an old man in a blue ancient robe suddenly appeared behind Huayin and bounced the two attacking ones to save Huayin. The old man has crane hair and childlike complexion, and his skin is smooth and round without any wrinkles! The ancestor of Wanhua palace, the flower is invisible! "Grandfather Flower sound see flower invisible appear to help themselves block the chain, but also some survivors of the lucky. The flower glanced at Zhang Ziling in the sky, and said, "the devil emperor is supposed to use the blood of all the emperor''s ranks on the scene to accumulate the Taoist relics in his hands." Hearing the invisible flower, Hua Yin''s face changed slightly and exclaimed: "the ancestor''s meaning is that the devil emperor deliberately threw out the relics of Daoji, in order to attract us to come to the Red Maple City and kill them all in one net?" Flower invisible sneer way: "hum! The evil emperor and Ying Long made friends. Before that, several holy steps of the three inch sect died in the hands of the evil emperor. The three inch sect and the demon clan signed a contract with the Red Maple City attracted the attention of all the people in the Wanlong empire. " "After that, the devil emperor used some means to let Daoji relics fall into Wu Chuan''s hands, and then showed the power of Daoji relics with Wuchang''s hands, indicating that there were Daoji relics in Hongfeng city." "We are all attracted here by the relics of Daoji and become turtles in the urn of the devil emperor." "Devil, he Is it so terrible? " Hearing what my ancestors said, Hua Yin always felt a little inconceivable. All these things are linked one by one, and the evil emperor must ensure that while attracting them here, the relics of Daoji will not be lost. How much confidence do you have in your own strength? You know, after exposing the remains of Daoji, even if the devil emperor escaped this time, he would still become the focus of the world and be pursued by countless people! In the great wilderness, those who covet the relics of Daoji are not a little bit! "The evil emperor''s plan is ingenious. He deceived all of us, but there is a fatal flaw in his plan..." Flower invisible smile, eyes also can not help flash a trace of banter. Hua Yin asked quickly, "what''s the shortcoming?" "The magic emperor''s own strength Too confident. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 The flower looks at Zhang Ziling in the sky to kill one emperor and another, but the mood gradually calms down. Although Zhang Ziling will make the whole world empire shake greatly this time when he massacres the emperor, and countless forces shuffle their cards. However, for their Wanhua palace, they are vested in the interests! At present, the main killing of Zhang Ziling is the emperor order monk. The master of the holy step survived. The flower voice was saved by the flowers invisibly. The holy steps of the Wanhua palace were all safe and sound, and lived in Hongfeng city. The strength of Wanhua palace has not been lost. Other forces will be in great disorder without the support of emperor, and the resources occupied by their clans will not be taken into account. At that time, they can use this opportunity to expand the layout and strengthen their strength. Other Taoist gods hiding in Hongfeng city also hold this idea, so they did not stop Zhang Ziling from watching the theatre. "Old ancestor, what do you mean that the devil is too confident about his own strength?" Hua Yin looked at Zhang Ziling in the sky, and asked the flower invisibly. "The flower invisible smile:" the devil is the Tao God, this is undoubted, can be seen from the power of the devil at present, also does not pass the first level of the Taoist God, and then give him some cards, the battle power has the middle level of the Tao God has been top. " "And what he has now is a great legacy! It is the most precious treasure that even Dao extremely needs. The devil does not pass the first stage of the Taoist God. Although he is a strong man, he can kill too many people in this vast land, even in this eastern Xuan state. " "Even today, we several Taoist gods are suspicious of each other, and do not want to hand to the devil, but we will eventually focus on the devil." "We will discuss cooperation and make trouble to the devil hand in hand, and it will be the time for the death of the emperor." The flower intangible hands bear, the heart has not put Zhang Ziling in the eyes. "Wood show in forest wind will destroy, there are Dao extremely remains but still so crazy, devil this guy, not far away." Hearing the comments of his ancestors on Zhang Ziling, the flower voice was not nodded, and the only worries in his heart dissipated. When the flower talks with the flower voice, there are no more than ten living imperial steps over Hongfeng city. A large amount of imperial blood is spilled in the city, and the rich blood energy is diffused around. The chain of the sky becomes the life symbol of the order of the emperors. Many local monks in Hongfeng City met the blood of the imperial rank, and by chance, they absorbed a lot of blood gas and their strength soared. The land of the whole red Maple City, the spirit also becomes extremely abundant, red Maple City has become a treasure trend! Apart from Zhang Ziling, the emperor''s rank is actually the top strength on the great wasteland, even if the holy step can be crossed and crossed. After all, Yinglong has been practicing for 100000 years, but also is not the emperor. This time, because of Zhang Ziling, Hongfeng city gathered too many imperial steps, almost all of the Dragon Empire came! Zhang Ziling once again cut these emperors'' order monks to kill them. There is a lot of spiritual power in the blood of emperor steps. More than 30 emperors'' blood has been irrigated into Hongfeng City, which makes countless monks in Hongfeng City gain profits. Many monks directly promoted a great realm. Some of the cultivation skills were similar to those who fell on the imperial order. Even the talents were transformed by the blood of the imperial order, greatly improved, and even inherited some abilities of those emperors! Many monks have been given great benefits for a while, and they are constantly shouting in Hongfeng city! And those disciples under the order of the emperor, they all looked at the sky, and despair. They can''t imagine how far their clan should fall after the roof of their clan has fallen? At this time, the superior officer found beside Yinglong also absorbed the blood of a certain emperor order monk. A large number of spiritual forces poured into his body, and the strength level soared, and there was a trend of breaking through to the holy level! Yinglong saw the change of the superior officer seeking, and also moved in his heart. He cut his fingers with the spirit, squeezed out a drop of golden blood and sent it into the upper officer seeking body. "Adult?" Feeling the great power of the foreign influx, the superior officer opened his eyes and stared at Yinglong with an incredible face. "Don''t be dazzled, run the skill quickly, and take advantage of this opportunity to break through the holy rank." Yinglong said to the superior officer seeking gentleness. After being led by Zhang Ziling, Yinglong also understood what he should do. He now did not expect himself to live in peace on behalf of the demon and the human race. What he wants now is to have a good start with the Red Maple City. Shangguanxun is the Lord of Hongfeng city. He becomes stronger and his status in the people will be improved accordingly, which has certain benefits for Yinglong. The official looked for gratitude, and he dared not waste time, let the spirit escape, and hurriedly closed his eyes to carry out his work and make a breakthrough. There is a large number of emperor level strong blood, plus Ying Long blood, the upper officer to find this time to break through the holy level, it is not too difficult. Soon, Zhang Ziling killed the last emperor order monk in the sky. The strong bloody smell had reached the point of piercing people''s ears and nose.However, the friars in the Red Maple City did not care about this. They absorbed the blood in the air and improved their strength. "This..." Hua Yin stares at the corpses of the emperor level strongmen on the ground. Although she is protected by her ancestors, she still feels boundless shock! This time, there are more than 30 imperial monks in Hongfeng city! But now, in addition to her two other imperial orders which were protected by the Taoist God and survived, all the other imperial orders died suddenly! For nearly 100000 years There has never been such a tragedy in the territory of Wanlong empire! "Ha ha! I''m afraid that guy in the imperial palace is going to blow up his lungs this time. The Empire has lost so many Empire level strongmen. It is absolutely impossible for the great martial Saint kingdom to let go of the opportunity of the Wanlong empire''s emptiness of national strength, and it will launch a large-scale attack! " Flowers invisible so said, but there is no color of worry in the eyes. Even if the great martial sage Kingdom invades, it will bring destruction to countless forces, but for his Wanhua palace, it has no influence at all. Even their Wanhua palace can take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune! The Wanhua palace is one of the top sects in the Wanlong empire. It has Taoist deities. Even the Wanlong empire can''t manage the territory of Wanhua palace. Even if the kingdom of Dawu comes in, it won''t be stupid to find trouble with Wanhua palace. In the war between the two empires, which side has more daoshen can determine the direction of victory. The other Taoist deities in the dark were also gloating and had no intention of worrying about the Dragon Empire at all. They step into the realm of Taoism and God, almost invincible in the world. They don''t care about other things except that they inherit the sect and improve their own strength! Almost solved all the imperial orders, Zhang Ziling stood alone in the void, calmly looking at the red maple city below, without any waves in his eyes. It''s like killing some insects. At this time, the little soul did not know where to drill out, sat on Zhang Ziling''s shoulder, swaying his snow-white feet, and the water spirit''s eyes glanced at the bottom, and asked Zhang Ziling, "Dad, there are still some Daoists below, don''t you solve them together?" "You can kill one or two, but you don''t have to..." Zhang Ziling chuckled, his sight fell on the invisible flower, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "It''s not good for me to show my strength. If they don''t want to die, let them go back." "After all, I need them to confirm my record and then let me "Well known." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 "Dad, if you let them go back like this, aren''t you being watched every day? Isn''t it hard? " The little soul could not help but flash a little doubt in his eyes and asked Zhang Ziling. As for Xiaohun, she was created by Zhang Ziling. She has no idea of good or evil. Although she occasionally opposes Zhang Ziling, everything she does is still towards Zhang Ziling. What is harmful to Zhang Ziling must be dealt with in the eyes of Xiaohun! "It doesn''t matter, no matter how many gods come, it doesn''t have much influence on me, and it''s more effective to spread my deeds with the help of emperor''s rank and the mouth of daoshen." "As long as the world thinks that I have the relics of Daoji, there will be a steady stream of people coming to me. If there are more people, one or two will know what I want to know." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xiaohun couldn''t help pursing her lips. She was rather unhappy and said, "OK, I don''t care." "I''m not going to let you take care of it." Zhang Ziling angrily accepted the little soul, then glanced at the living imperial orders in the Red Maple City, measured them a little, and finally gave up. There were Taoist gods behind those imperial orders. Although it took him little time to kill those imperial orders, the Taoist gods behind them would never stand idly by. His strength is just right now. If we pack up the Taoist gods in order to kill those emperors, what he has done today will be meaningless. The local monk of Hongfeng City alone is not enough to convince the world of his strength, and even the news of Daoji relics is not far away. After all, who can''t believe that some people in Zhenjing can kill by themselves? "Let''s go. Those old guys don''t want to start. We''re wasting time here." "I don''t want to be shot." Flower invisible looked at Zhang Ziling in the sky, no one around to hand, also can''t help but say to flower sound. "Lao Zu, isn''t there a magic thing hidden behind? We don''t care? " Hua Yin asked again. "Wusul is dead, and the magic object has not appeared yet. Either there is no such thing in the Red Maple City, or the God level demon has something to do with the devil emperor. Anyway The death of the three inch sect is bound to have something to do with the devil emperor! " "I don''t have so much leisure to take care of these things. What we need to do now is to wait for this matter to ferment slowly and let the Taoist God find trouble with the devil emperor. We can watch the fire from the shore." "It''s not clear who this extremely relic belongs to now." Flower invisible smile, turn to leave. Looking at the back of the invisible flower, Hua Yin couldn''t help asking, "but if we miss this time, how can we find the devil emperor in the future?" Hua Yin still does not understand, she believes that the devil is not a fool, to this time will appear in the eyes of the world. According to Huayin''s idea, the evil emperor will leave the Wanlong empire in the future, and even the whole Dongxuan Prefecture may not find any trace of the devil emperor. "Hua Yin, you think things are too simple." "With the arrogance and arrogance of the devil emperor, he can make such a big noise, which means that he is not afraid of being targeted. The devil emperor or even the Wanlong empire will not go out, let alone leave dongxuanzhou." Hua Weiwei thinks that she knows Zhang Ziling very well and is sure that Zhang Ziling will not leave the Wanlong empire. "According to my observation, the extremely relic in the hand of the evil emperor may be inherited only when the reputation of the evil emperor is raised to a certain degree." "So, the devil will definitely have a big move next!" Flower invisible self-confidence said, and in fact, Zhang Ziling did not intend to leave the Wanlong empire. There are also several Taoist gods in the Wanlong empire. Zhang Ziling is in the territory of the Wanlong Empire, which makes it convenient for more Daoists to come to visit. Moreover, Zhang Ziling planned to meet with the ruler of the Wanlong Empire and ask him a few questions. Zhang Ziling found some interesting things from the memory of that pile of magic objects, including the strange phenomena of heaven and earth that happened 19 years ago! And those things seem to have something to do with the emperor of the Wanlong empire. After seeing her father''s firm expression, Hua Yin could not help but suppress all the doubts in her heart. After a look at Zhang Ziling, she remembered Zhang Ziling''s appearance deeply, and then she left with the flower. The rest of the road God did not mean to start now, but also with their own younger generation, left the Red Maple City. The fact that the devil emperor is a Taoist God has exceeded the expectations of the Taoist gods. They did not reach an alliance in advance. Even if they cooperated temporarily, they could not work together. It is likely that they would be Yin. Therefore, no matter which Taoist God rashly attacks the evil emperor, he will only make a wedding dress for others. If you want to capture the relics of Daoji from a Taoist deity, if you don''t have complete preparation, you will probably fail.Even if one of them succeeds in defeating the evil emperor and capturing the remains of Daoji, they will have to fight against the pursuit of several Taoist gods with their bodies damaged greatly The daoshen who came to Hongfeng city were not fools. They knew that they were here to take treasure, not to die. In the present situation, it is the best choice for the gods to leave temporarily. "Dad, they''re all gone." The little soul swept the Red Maple City again. Seeing that all the Taoist gods had left, he could not help but say to Zhang Ziling. "Well, it will take some time for things to ferment. In the next few days, we seldom have a leisure day." Zhang Ziling said with a smile that he did not care about the Taoist gods who had left. He went straight to Ying long. "Thank you, Lord devil, for letting Yinglong see such a shocking scene. More than 30 emperor''s ranks were honored. If you say that you are destroyed, you will be destroyed." Seeing Zhang Ziling coming, Ying Long made a courtesy and complimented him. "I don''t have to say it politely. I only do these things for myself." Zhang Ziling waved his hand, then threw a jade stone to Ying Long and said, "when things are over here, I will go to the imperial capital. There is my soul power hidden in this jade. I still say that. If you really can''t hold on, you can come to me through this jade, and I will take you to the three thousand universe. " Ying Long took the jade and bowed respectfully to Zhang Ziling. He solemnly said, "the grace of your majesty will never be forgotten." "Don''t be so solemn. I just appreciate you." Zhang Ziling didn''t care at all. He looked at Shangguan Xun, who was still practicing, and continued to ask the Dragon: "shangguanxun has also helped me a lot this time. After I slaughtered the emperors, the Wanlong Empire must be shaken, and there may be many forces coming to seek Shangguan''s trouble." "If you are free, help me to look after the officials." After all, those imperial orders died at the grand gathering of the four directions, and shangguanxun was closely related to Zhang Ziling. The forces who lost the imperial order may not dare to find Zhang Ziling''s trouble, but it is more than enough to deal with a red Maple City Lord. If Yinglong protects Hongfeng city and sends a demon emperor to guard Hongfeng city with the strength of Ying demon clan, those forces who have no imperial rank will not dare to come and make trouble. "The Lord of Shangguan is an ally of Yinglong. Naturally, Yinglong and the Lord of Shangguan advance and retreat together. Don''t worry about this." "That''s good." Zhang Ziling nodded and was about to go back to the three inch branch to pick up Ye Zi when he saw a young man running towards him. "Lord devil, wait!" The young man ran, his face flushed, and the whole man was excited! Looking at the running boy, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing and whispered: "this guy Sure enough www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 The running youth is one of the keys to the success of Zhang Ziling''s plan, Ye Cheng! If ye Cheng didn''t use the manual to defeat Ruo Shuang and Qianyue in the restaurant that day, and then he took the pamphlet and hid in Tibet. He just avoided the pursuit of countless monks and dragged Zhang Ziling to appear as a wusuling real person. Zhang Ziling wanted to make people think that the pamphlet in his hand was a relic of Daoji. I''m afraid it would take a lot of effort for Ye Cheng to make people think that his pamphlet is a relic of Daoji. Zhang Ziling also appreciated Ye Cheng''s talent and his ability to adapt to circumstances. Ye Chengfei quickly ran to Zhang Ziling. He did not care about Yinglong and shangguanxun. He knelt down directly to Zhang Ziling, kowtowed three times and said in a loud voice, "my Lord! Please accept me as a disciple When he was caught by wusuling Zhenren yesterday, he realized that wusuling Zhenren was Zhang Ziling pretending to be. Today, he witnessed Wu suling and what Zhang Ziling did Looking at Zhang Ziling''s self directing and acting, Ye Cheng worships Zhang Ziling more and more. At the same time, he deeply realized how terrible Zhang Ziling was! Zhang Ziling looked at Ye Cheng''s fanatical appearance, and the smile in his eyes did not disperse. To tell you the truth, Ye Cheng is a lucky boy that Zhang Ziling picked up casually. However, Ye Cheng''s performance was beyond his expectation, which saved him a lot of effort. However, although Ye Cheng''s performance was amazing and his talent was excellent, Zhang Ziling had no desire to accept apprentices after he accepted Xingyu and Xia Ning''er as his inheriting disciples. "Get up, don''t mention the apprenticeship. I won''t agree." Although Zhang Ziling appreciated Ye Cheng, he was very strict in accepting apprentices. He refused Ye Cheng without hesitation. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Cheng''s body suddenly froze. Although he had expected it, he could not suppress his disappointment after hearing Zhang Ziling''s refusal. Looking at Ye Cheng''s dejected appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He took out the pamphlet which was regarded as a relic of Daoji and threw it to Ye Cheng. "My lord?" Ye Cheng takes the pamphlet in a hurry. The whole person is slightly stunned and stares at Zhang Ziling. He doesn''t respond for a moment. Now Ye Cheng knows how precious the book he has in his hand! Today, there are dozens of emperors who died because of this book! After the devil emperor took the book back, Ye Cheng didn''t expect that he could get the "Daoji relic". Now he didn''t expect that the devil emperor would give him this treasure again! "It doesn''t do me any good. These days you''ve done well and survived successfully. I owe you a favor. Although I can''t accept you as an apprentice, this pamphlet also pays you back." "It records all the skills and skills I have created or created, as well as many supernatural powers. At the same time, it also contains my Tao Yun. If you use this book, your future achievements may not be worse than that of my unfortunate disciple." Zhang Zi Ling''s Tucao Road, and not make complaints about Xingyu. Xia Ning''er is OK. Now at least she has cultivated daoshen and is still making steady progress, which is not a shame. But his other successor, Xing Yu He is a very high inheriting disciple. He is obviously gifted, but he is addicted to games. He stops being a Taoist master. It''s really humiliating to say so. He gave Ye Cheng this book, with Ye Cheng''s talent, and in the vast world of the great wilderness, it is not too difficult for Ye Cheng to cultivate Taoism and God. As long as Ye Cheng has enough chance to understand the Tao Yun he left in the book, tens of thousands of years later Even if ye Cheng steps into Daoji, it is not impossible to climb to a higher level! "Here, inside Are they all created by the devil emperor? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Cheng held the old pamphlet in both hands, trembling all over, filled with endless shock in his heart! He had personally felt how terrible the knowledge contained in the book was! Ye Cheng''s realm is not high, but he has a premonition that this book may be more precious than Daoji''s relics! "Monsieur, have you just sent the pamphlet out?" Even Ying long on one side frowned slightly, and inquired hesitantly. Although Ying Long knew that the book was a prop used by Zhang Ziling, he also knew that it was not a real thing. Now Zhang Ziling gives this book to others at will, and Ying long can''t help feeling a little upset. "If you want a copy, I''ll give you a copy." "No, no, no! Ying long can no longer bear the great kindness of the Lord. He still doesn''t bother him any more. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ying Long quickly refused. He owed Zhang Ziling a great deal of gratitude. Even his life was saved by Zhang Ziling. He had no face to ask Zhang Ziling for the treasure. Yinglong refused, and Zhang Ziling did not ask for it. Ye Cheng, who was still in a daze, said: "remember, boy, although this book is useless to me, it is not an ordinary thing to you. You''d better not let anyone know the existence of this pamphlet, even your closest relatives.""Otherwise, this book will bring you more disaster than you think." Zhang Ziling said that these are not threats. If we let outsiders know that Ye Cheng''s pamphlets were written by a supreme master, I am afraid that the whole land of wilderness will shake, and those sleeping Daoji will be unable to resist grabbing. Moreover, to put it closer, people in the Wanlong Empire now think that this pamphlet is a relic of Daoji. With Ye Cheng''s current strength, I''m afraid it will be several thousand years before it can be barely preserved in the Wanlong empire. Ye Cheng nodded again and again, holding the old pamphlet tightly, and said, "please rest assured, the boy is very aware of the importance of this matter, and will never expose this pamphlet and add any trouble to the adult!" "The boy will fly away tomorrow and leave the Empire in anonymity." Ye Cheng himself is very clear that this book is a treasure, once exposed to the outside world, it will become a talisman! At present, the monks of the Empire of ten thousand dragons are all staring at this book. At present, the best way is to take the book to a strange place and start afresh. As long as he has this pamphlet, Ye Cheng believes that his strength will soar, and he can stand firm wherever he goes. Looking at Ye Cheng''s appearance, Zhang Ziling nodded with satisfaction: "it''s good to know yourself. You can go." Ye Cheng kowtowed to Zhang Ziling three times and solemnly gave a big ceremony. Then he carefully put away the book, got up and bowed to Zhang Ziling, and then he left. Looking at Ye Cheng''s back, Ying Long was stunned and said with emotion: "this boy There is no limit to the future. " A few months after Ye Cheng left Hongfeng City, a young genius named Ye rose in other countries, like a bright meteor, suppressing numerous Tianjiao demons, and opening a brilliant era. Tens of thousands of years later, the young man named Ye stepped into Daoji, suppressed the Star River, and looked to the highest place in the world! However, even after tens of thousands of years, the youth surnamed ye will never forget the man in the Red Maple City that afternoon The man who changed his fate! All the monks in the great wilderness know that the taboo which is superior to all living beings exists. The most regrettable thing That is, he didn''t become the disciple of the devil emperor. Of course, all these are the afterwords of Ye Cheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 After the battle of Hongfeng City, more than 30 emperors fell here, and the strength of the local monks in Hongfeng city has been greatly improved. The average level of the monks'' realm has been raised to an equal level, and the Red Maple City seems to have become a big city! With the help of various forces and several Taoist gods, the reputation of the evil emperor spread throughout the Wanlong Empire, and even the surrounding empires began to spread Zhang Ziling''s deeds. Almost all of us know that there are some relics of the devil emperor. However, the communication in the great wasteland was not very developed, which led to the fact that although the world knew that the evil emperor had great relics, only a few people knew who the evil emperor was and what he looked like. As for this, Zhang Ziling expected. All Zhang needed was that the high-level monks would come to find themselves. The rest of the lower level monks, who knew Zhang Ziling''s appearance, would bring inconvenience to Zhang Ziling. Now it has been a week since the curtain call of the grand event of the four sides. Shangguanxun has successfully broken through to the holy terrace. Its prestige has already broken through the sky in the surrounding area, and his rule in the Red Maple City is almost solid. In the past, the uneasy clan and clan in the Red Maple City had no movement, so they did not dare to make trouble again. Although in the event of the fall of the emperors, some monks of Zhenwu realm in the city of red maple seized this opportunity and successfully broke through to the holy level, and their strength was not weaker than that of shangguanxun. However, all the monks in the Red Maple City knew very well that the devil emperor and Ying Long were standing behind shangguanxun. There were two great gods clutching there. No one thought that his life was long enough to provoke shangguanxun. Red Maple City, red Maple City Lord''s house. Shangguanxun arranged a banquet for the leaders of the major forces in the city, and discussed the distribution of interests and geographical division in the future. In the past, these interests were divided according to the arrogance of the major forces in the grand gathering of the four parties. However, such a big event happened in this grand gathering of the four parties, naturally, the Congress could not go on. Therefore, the distribution of interests in the next few years will be put in the city Lord''s office and discussed by the major leaders themselves. However, in some dramas, the prestige of shangguanxun has already broken through the sky. This time, the distribution of interests has almost become the talk of shangguanxun. No clan or clan object to it. The whole process of profit distribution is more relaxed than expected. Zhang Ziling also attended the banquet, but Zhang Ziling was not interested in participating in the political affairs of shangguanxun. Instead, he had a banquet with Ye Zi, Xiaohun and Yinglong in an independent room. The red and White Ape, Nine Tailed demon foxes and other five demon emperors also came here. They also brought a large number of immortals and Demons drunk. They said that they would make up for the banquet that had been interrupted last time. The red and White Ape also threatened to compete with Zhang Ziling for liquor capacity. According to the words of the red and White Ape, he can''t compete with him, but his capacity of drinking is absolutely crushing everyone! In this regard, Zhang Ziling also smiles and gladly accepts the challenge of the Red Golden White Ape. It''s a great pleasure for people to talk about everything in the room. If the monks outside know what kind of terror exists in the room, I''m afraid the fiery atmosphere outside will disappear instantly, and the atmosphere will solidify. "Lord devil, you demon emperors, I have just been busy with official business. I have been so careless. Please forgive me." Shangguanxun came in from the outside of the room and said with a smile on his face. Although the distribution of interests in Hongfeng city and its surrounding areas has become the talk of shangguanxun, it does not mean that shangguanxun can be promiscuous. If Shangguan is too casual in finding points, I''m afraid that the whole class of Hongfeng city will collapse in less than a year. Therefore, even if Shangguan used the fastest speed, it still took a lot of time. "Ha ha! Come here, little fellow. If you can drink a jar, I will forgive you! " At the same time, the red and White Ape also drank hi. Seeing shangguanxun coming in, he was submissive. He took out a jar of immortal demon drunk and threw it to shangguanxun. However, Zhang Ziling stopped him. "I have something to do with shangguanxun later. I''m afraid he can''t hold a glass of this wine. Don''t give it to anyone." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, shangguanxun was also excited, and his eyes at the jar of wine could not help but take some fear. Although he could smell the strong aroma of wine coming out of the house from a long distance, he was greedy, but when he heard Zhang Ziling say so, all his thoughts disappeared. Wine is good, but life is more important. "Since you won''t let him drink, then you come. Today, my demon brothers take turns to fight. I don''t believe that you can''t drink it!" The Red Ape handed the wine jar to Zhang Ziling and yelled. This time, he took all the stocks in the family. The empty wine jars were all over the room. The Nine Tailed Fox and the rosefinch were completely drunk and had gone to sleep. The big dog and the exorcism have also been wobbly, it seems that they have lost their combat effectiveness. At present, only Yinglong and Red Ape are awake. In fact, as long as they want, they can directly use spiritual power to evaporate all the alcohol in their bodies, but this will also dampen their interest, and all of them will not use spiritual power to compete with the real amount of alcohol. However, Zhang Ziling''s drinking capacity was really terrible. Several demon emperors took turns to fight, and finally they were defeated."Good!" Zhang Ziling took over the wine jar with a smile and drank it up. A cheering voice rang out in the room. For Zhang Ziling, he hasn''t been drinking like this for a long time, which is just a chance to relax. Although shangguanxun didn''t dare to drink that fairy demon drunk, he did the work of pouring and toasting attentively, hoping to deepen his impression in front of all the big men. Shangguanxun was very clear that the evil emperor could not stay in the Red Maple City all the time. In order to ensure that the Red Maple City would not be targeted by those forces and imperial capitals who had died, he had to rely on Ying demon clan. All the present are demon emperors. As long as he has a good relationship with them, there is no need to worry about the development of Hongfeng city in the future! All he needed to do was to prohibit monks from entering the wild forest to hunt high-level monsters. The dinner ended in laughter. The Red Ape and Ying Long finally couldn''t fight Zhang Ziling and got drunk. "Dad, you''re drunk." Small soul sits on the table, looking at Zhang Ziling''s red cheek, can''t help but remind way. Ye Zi, on one side, was staring at Zhang Ziling. She had never seen Zhang Ziling in this state. She felt quite strange. "It''s a little These guys are good drinkers, too Zhang Ziling looked at the demon emperor who had all fallen asleep, and shook his head with a wry smile, and then evaporated the alcohol in his body with spiritual power. This time, they almost drank all the hidden goods of the Ying demon clan. The wine jars were placed in a room and piled up into a hill! With the power to evaporate alcohol, Zhang Ziling returned to normal and his eyes became clear. "Lord devil..." Seeing Zhang Ziling awake, Shangguan quickly stood upright in front of Zhang Ziling and took out a stack of official documents from his arms. "This is the official document that you want me to write, so that you can get in and out of the imperial capital without hindrance. But you have just finished those things. Is it appropriate to go to the imperial capital now?" Shangguanxun handed the stack of official documents respectfully to Zhang Ziling, and then asked in some hesitation. "This is the right time." Zhang Ziling put away the official documents with a smile, patted shangguanxun on the shoulder, and said, "these guys will be arranged by you. The extent to which you can make friends with them in the future depends on your own nature." "Your Lord is leaving now?" Shangguan was surprised and asked in a hurry. He didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so anxious. "Almost." Zhang Ziling got up, took a look at the demon emperors in the room and said in a soft voice, "I still have something to do, everyone See you later. " "Ye Zi, little soul, gone." After greeting the two girls, Zhang Ziling walked to the door. The little soul flew to Zhang Ziling''s shoulder and sat down. Ye Zi also got up in a hurry, bowed slightly to shangguanxun, and then trotted to catch up with Zhang Ziling. Seeing Zhang Ziling leave the house, Shangguan looks for a little Leng Shen, and quickly catches up with him. "Devil..." Shangguan Xugang rushed out of the door. Before he could shout out, Zhang Ziling had disappeared. "Lord devil..." Shangguan looked at the sky, and then glanced at those demon emperors who had fallen asleep in the room. His eyes were filled with emotion. "Dongxuanzhou No I''m afraid it will not be peaceful in this wasteland... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 Wanlong Empire, imperial capital, Wanlong city! As the capital of a country, Wanlong city is the largest city in the Wanlong empire. Its four walls are 3000 Zhang high, spanning 6000 Li and 8000 Li vertically! Wanlongcheng is a city rather than a super basin! Countless ordinary people who live in the city have never even been out of the city wall! On each side of the three thousand Zhang high wall, there were 19 gates on each side, and each gate guarded a regiment of forbidden soldiers under the command of the holy order friars! All monks who want to enter or leave the city will either pay a high fee for entering or leaving the city, or take out the official documents issued by the local city owners. There is no other way. Once upon a time, there were foreign friars who traveled here. They had no official documents and didn''t want to pay the high customs clearance fees. They wanted to fight in. But before they could do anything, they were suppressed by the giant hands flying out of the depths of the dragon city. Finally, in the eyes of countless people, they were crushed by the giant hands! The death of the imperial friar also made everyone realize that Wanlong city is the capital of the Wanlong Empire and its inviolable majesty! Wanlong City West, west twelve Xuanmen! Four long lines of long lines, in accordance with the order into the city, of which three for the payment of high entry fees, one for the use of official documents into the city. I don''t know whether those who have official documents are privileged. The queue moves very fast. Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi queued up. Before a quarter of an hour, Zhang Ziling arrived at the gate of the city and left the other three rows of monks far behind. "Next." The guard of the city called numbly, took the official document of Zhang Ziling and glanced at it at will. "Go in Wait The guard quickly called Zhang Ziling, took a close look at the contents of the official document, and then carefully examined Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi. His eyes were full of wonder. "Any questions, please?" Zhang Ziling looked at the guard and laughed, and looked harmless. The three thousand Zhang high wall also has the forbidden air array, and even the armor worn by the guards is engraved with defense runes. It can be said that the defense of Wanlong city has been impeccable, and no one can exploit the loopholes. Therefore, if it is not necessary, Zhang Ziling is not willing to cause trouble without even entering the dragon city. When Zhang Ziling asked, the guard shook his head and returned the official document to Zhang Ziling, saying, "no, no problem. You can go in." Thank you very much Zhang Ziling took back the official document, nodded to the guard and then took Ye Zi into the city. The guard watched Zhang Ziling walk away, but his face suddenly changed. He handed the self blame of the guard to the guard on the side, and trotted away to the city wall. The city wall of Wanlong city is not a simple city wall. Its height of 3000 Zhang is enough to support a huge space in the city wall. In general, many of the generals who guard Wanlong city work in the city wall. First, it is convenient for generals to mobilize troops; second, the area of Wanlong city is too large. If there is an attack by foreign enemies, it will take a certain time for the news to be transmitted to the imperial palace. If there is a counterattack from the Imperial Palace, I am afraid that the foreign enemy will have already broken the wall. "Dad, there seems to be something wrong with the guard." The little soul came out of Zhang Ziling''s clothes and said to him. "Indeed, master, I also feel something wrong. When the guard saw our official documents, his face changed. Could he have found out our identity?" One side of Ye Zi''s face also can''t help but emerge worry, to Zhang Ziling said. They have just entered the city and are not sure about anything. It is not wise to make trouble now. "No matter what, I asked the Shangguan to write the official documents, so as to attract the attention of some guys." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "But the guard noticed us only because we were from Hongfeng city. Recently, I have made too much noise in the Red Maple City. More than 30 imperial orders have died, which is enough to make Hongfeng city known to all. " "If you want to change a monk of Red Maple City, the guard is an expression." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Zi nodded vaguely. Although she didn''t understand Zhang Ziling''s intention, as a maid of Zhang Ziling, she was very clear about her position. "Master, I''ll find an inn first, so that we can have a place to settle down in Wanlong city." Ye Zi also does not ink, said to Zhang Ziling, do what he should do. "You go." Zhang Ziling lost a bag of money to Ye Zi, "if you encounter danger, send it to me quickly." "Well!" Ye Zi put away her purse, nodded to Zhang Ziling, and then hopped away. For Ye Zi, she is also the first time to go to Wanlong City, which is full of freshness for everything. Ye Zi takes the initiative to find an inn. On the one hand, she really intends to find a place for Zhang Ziling to settle down. On the other hand, she also wants to have a good look at this strange city. Although Ye Zi has experienced ups and downs, she has been extremely miserable for the first half of her life because of extremely evil blood. However, she is still a young girl with curiosity about new things. Zhang Ziling can understand Ye Zi''s ideas.After all, this is Wanlong City, the capital of Wanlong empire. In terms of prosperity and public security, it is far better than Hongfeng city and Qingling county city. Zhang Ziling is very relieved to let Ye Zi go out alone. "Dad, where are we going next?" Seeing Ye Zi looking for the inn, Xiao Hun asked Zhang Ziling. "It''s a bit too hasty to go to the imperial palace. First go to the black market of Wanlong city. It''s often the most well-informed place in a city. Where can you get useful information?" Zhang Ziling decided what he wanted to do before he came to Wanlong city and went straight in one direction. He searched the boundless, the boundless and the unconcerned souls. The three were all imperial friars, and had a high status in the Wanlong empire. Naturally, he often visited Wanlong city. From the memory of the three people, Zhang Ziling also knew where the black market was. He didn''t have to waste time to inquire about it. "Drive! Urgent orders! Get out of the way! Those who stand in the way die On the way to the black market with his little soul, a group of black Armored Cavalry galloped along the road. Their powerful momentum turned into a strong wind, blowing away all the monks blocking the road! The black Armored Cavalry, like a black light, attacked from the side of Zhang Ziling, making Zhang Ziling feel that there is a fierce wind blowing! Looking at the back of the black Armored Cavalry, all the friars around him immediately talked. "It''s said that more than 30 imperial orders have died in Hongfeng city. Those guys in Dawu Shengguo know that they have sent a large army and rushed across the border a few days ago." "I''ve heard about this, too. The black Armored Cavalry is the elite of the Xiaolong army. I''m afraid the battle ahead will be tight if they look like this now." "Is that ok? Ma Dan, the Imperial ranks of our Wanlong empire are almost killed. How can we block the great martial kingdom? " "I heard that the Red Maple City also cooperated with the demon clan? This is really unreasonable Tut tut Hearing all the friars'' comments, Xiaohun can''t help pulling Zhang Ziling''s collar, and shuilingling''s big eyes stare at Zhang Ziling. Did she know that it was the one in front of her that caused all this! Zhang Ziling just calmly shook his head and said in a light voice: "it is always the top combat power that determines the survival of a country. The more than 30 imperial orders can not shake the foundation of the Wanlong empire." "The Taoist gods of the Wanlong empire are not dead. It is impossible for Dawu Shengguo to destroy the Wanlong empire." "The kingdom of Dawu is probably coming for me." "However, it''s still some time before dawusheng Kingdom comes here. Don''t worry now. Let''s go to the black market first." Zhang Ziling laughed again and quickly put the matter behind him. After that, Zhang Ziling seized the little soul and put it into his arms, and walked slowly towards the black market. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 Wanlong city northwest corner, a small trading center. At first glance, most of the people doing business here are ordinary people, and the business is just selling things related to clothing, food, housing and transportation. In Wanlong City, ordinary people still account for the vast majority. Such small trading centers dominated by ordinary people can be seen everywhere in Wanlong city. As for the trading market of friars, there are special places for special supply. The place is much more luxurious than that of ordinary people''s market. Most of the magic weapons, demons, Dan and other materials are traded. After all, ordinary people and monks belong to two worlds, and the gap between their needs is too big. Therefore, in all cities in the great wilderness, including Hongfeng City, the lives of ordinary people and monks are generally separated. Zhang Ziling, however, came to the small trading market of ordinary people in the northwest corner. "Dad, what are we doing here? Those guys don''t have any spiritual power in their bodies. They''re all mortals." The little soul darted out of Zhang Ziling''s arms and looked at the crowd who kept shouting in front of him, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. For the little soul''s doubt, Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "this market is open for ordinary people on the surface, but it is only a false appearance." "After all, what is sold in the black market is not on the market. Most of them come from a wrong way. Naturally, it is impossible to put them on the market like regular markets." Zhang Ziling swaggered into the market and went straight in one direction. "Dad means that the black market is hidden in this city?" The little soul continued to ask. "To be exact, the black market is hidden under the market." Zhang Ziling went to the backyard of a mortal restaurant and saw that the ordinary cellar was covered with wood, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "Monsieur, it''s dark, the end of this place." All of a sudden, a dark shadow appeared behind Zhang Ziling and said in a faint voice. "Now that we''re at the end, we''ll take a different direction." Zhang Ziling turned around and looked at the shadow behind him with a smile. In the dark shadow, a man in black rose slowly. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked, "is your first time here?" "Buy something." Zhang Ziling took out a bag of money from the space ring and threw it to the man in black. The black robed man took the money bag and no longer asked Zhang Ziling. He opened the cellar for Zhang Ziling and started a teleportation array. "Remember, you can''t use force in the black market. Those who violate the rules will be responsible for the consequences." After opening the teleportation array, the black robed man asked again, and then disappeared into the shadow again. "Why is it so mysterious?" Little soul saw the black robe disappear, not make complaints about the way out. "After all, this is the largest black market in the Wanlong empire. It has almost gathered all the high-end goods from the whole empire. It''s normal to be careful." Zhang Ziling smiles, regardless of the man in black, jumps into the cellar with his little soul. Different from the outside, it is a different world under the cellar, with a huge square, a dense crowd and a variety of treasures. "From the memory of the three inch sect, it is said that the underground black market was opened up by a Taoist God. The specific identity of that God is unknown. However, it is said that the Taoist God''s wealth is even more than that of the Taoist emperor in the imperial palace." Zhang Ziling laughed and joked. Then he took out a silver mask from the ring and put it on. Then he condensed a mask on the face of the little soul sitting on his shoulder with evil spirit. "What is this for?" The little soul touched the mask on his face with his little hand and asked Zhang Ziling. "The business in the black market is shady. If you don''t, enemies will meet. So people here will wear masks. If we don''t wear them, we will become alien and attractive." Zhang Ziling explained that he went straight into the black market. In the black market, there are many magic weapons, elixirs, imperial level magic weapons, and even broken Dao and God level magic weapons. However, they are of no use to Zhang Ziling, and Zhang Ziling naturally has no interest in them. "Ah! Dad, look there Small soul suddenly saw something, quickly pulled Zhang Ziling''s hair, pointed to a small stall said. The owner of the small stall was an old man dressed almost like a beggar. Moreover, he deliberately hid his breath and looked like a real beggar. What''s more, the old man is one of the few people in the black market without a mask. Those who don''t wear masks either have strong confidence in their own strength, or they are crazy. Zhang Ziling took a look at the old man and then focused on the stall in front of him. There were only a few scattered items on the stall, two tiles, a black fruit and a bowl of blood, which was extremely simple. Different from the bustle of the stalls on both sides, there are few visitors to the old stalls. "Dad, I can feel a strange medicine from the fruit, maybe it can improve the blood of sister Yezi." The little soul said to Zhang Ziling.She knew that Zhang Ziling had been worried about Ye Zi''s extremely evil blood vessels, so she also paid attention to the things that could improve the blood vessels. "Go and see." Zhang Ziling also came interested and went straight to the stall. Zhang Ziling has also found a suitable way to deal with Ye Zi''s extremely evil blood. Although he didn''t hope for the black fruit, he tried it and it was good. Seeing someone coming, the old man looked up at Zhang Ziling, and then lowered his eyes again. He didn''t even look at Zhang Ziling. He didn''t show any business. Zhang Ziling was not annoyed. He squatted directly in front of the stall and picked up the black fruit. There are also many friars around who have been observing the old man all the time. Now I find that some people come to the old man''s stall, and all the good guys are leaning on him. A group of friars boast that they have sharp eyes, but they can''t see through the tiles, fruits and the bowl of blood on the old man''s stall. It''s just that the old man''s high price is frightening. Everything on it has to be exchanged with Taoist items. This makes many people curious about those things, but none of them went there. Even if one of the monks had a god level weapon, I''m afraid he would not be stupid enough to exchange them for those rags. "The old man has been in the black market for months, but he has never sold a single one." "So good to sell? For his few broken things, they need to be exchanged with Taoist level goods. They are either the bottom cards of a clan or they are obtained by going to various secret places and experiencing a life of death. They are extremely precious. Who will be the culprit? " "I guess the boy is a new comer. I don''t know that this strange old man will have to get up and leave soon." All the friars around him murmured, and all the words were passed on to Zhang Ziling''s ears. "What''s the use of this thing?" Zhang Ziling asked the old man. The old man paid no attention to the comments of the monks around him, and casually said to Zhang Ziling: "if you want to know the function of this fruit, you must first take out the Taoist level items, the magic weapons and armor Pills are OK. " With that, the old man glanced at the little soul on Zhang Ziling''s shoulder, which scared the little soul into Zhang Ziling''s arms, and then showed a head. Seeing the action of the little soul, the old man stopped and then continued: "if you can''t take it out, I don''t have the spare time to spend with you." Hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Ziling chuckled and took out the three inch sword in front of the old man''s stall. A powerful sword power suddenly broke out from the three inch sword, sweeping around, attracting countless people''s attention! Daoshen level magic soldiers! At the moment, every monk who saw the golden sword had those five words in his heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 The power of the three inch sword was too terrible. As soon as Zhang Ziling took it out, all the monks in the black market sensed the power of the sword, and they all cast surprised eyes to Zhang Ziling. Even at the top floor of the attic in the deepest part of the black market, Daneng opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Zhang Ziling. "Outside, something interesting has happened Did the old devil catch a big fish The big energy murmured, the deep voice, echoed on the top floor of the attic. The friars looked at the sword that Zhang Ziling had left on the stall, and his eyes were full of greed. If it had not been for the ban on Martial Arts in the black market, these friars who have been licking blood at the edge of the sword all the year round and made black eating black their daily bread would have stabbed Zhang Ziling and robbed the magic soldiers. It seems that the old man didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling really took out a magic weapon of Dao God level. His pupil shrank suddenly, and the whole person was still in a trance. Zhang Ziling divided the three inch sword into three short golden swords. At the same time, he suppressed their sword power, and the whole black market was calm. The power of Dao God level magic soldiers disappears. Those monks around who were still in a trance and shocked also came back to their senses, staring at Zhang Ziling with incredible faces. "Damn it Is it crazy that someone really comes out with a magic weapon? " "Is it that we all look out of sight? Is it possible that the humble black fruit is comparable to the divine weapon of Tao?" "It shouldn''t be Although the fruit contains some spiritual power, it is a common wild spiritual fruit, which is so precious? " All around the frying pan, all the people are talking about fiercely, can''t believe what they see. "Can you tell me now?" Zhang Ziling sent the three golden swords to the old man and said with a smile. Originally, Zhang Ziling planned to use the three inch immortal sword as the upgrade material of soul devouring magic sword. However, after studying it by Haosheng, Zhang Ziling found that the material used to create the three inch immortal sword was not the best gold, and its properties did not match the ten magic weapons of Zhang Ziling. Although Zhang Ziling was able to refine and refine the three inch immortal sword to upgrade his magic weapon, for the soul devouring magic sword, the material of the three inch immortal sword is not the best choice. If it is serious, it may bring irreversible defects to the soul devouring magic sword. Zhang Ziling didn''t want his magic weapon to be imperfect, so the three inch sword was useless to Zhang Ziling. Instead of letting it lie in his ring and eat ashes, he might as well take it out and exchange it for something useful. "Let me have a look first..." The old man''s expression became serious. He solemnly picked up the three golden swords and carefully looked at the lines on the top. At the same time, he checked the spiritual power contained in the golden dagger. For a long time, the old man put down the three short swords and murmured: "if they are really Taoist God level warriors, three golden short swords can be combined into one long sword. The sword is powerful and exquisite! The lines seem to be the early works of Tang tan I remember that there are only three of them... " Zhang Ziling held down the old man''s hand, took back the three inch sword, and said, "old man, you should have seen enough of it?" Interrupted by Zhang Ziling, the old man was also slightly stunned. Then he regained his mind and said, "enough of it It''s really enough to see. It''s really a magic weapon of daoshen level, and it''s made by a famous craftsman. It can be said that it''s the best! " "I didn''t expect that the magic weapon came to you." With that, the old man also took a meaningful look at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling did not seem to hear the implication of the old man and said, "now you should be able to explain the effect of this fruit?" Zhang Ziling could feel that the powerful spiritual power contained in the fruit could definitely be called the spiritual fruit of daoshen level. Not only the fruit, but also the two tiles and the bowl of blood were worth the same! However, although Zhang Ziling knew the value of fruit, he had never seen such a thing, let alone its specific effect. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the old man coughed gently, got up to put things away, and said to Zhang Ziling, "it''s not convenient here. You come with me." Looking at the old man''s serious appearance, Zhang Ziling also smiles. He doesn''t say anything. He just puts away the three inch sword and keeps up with the old man. Seeing that Zhang Ziling and the old man were about to leave, the monks who were surrounded by onlookers also rushed to catch up with Zhang Ziling and the old man, hoping to witness the transaction of Taoist and divine goods. You know, the old man didn''t wear a mask. The monks on the scene could come to the black market to do business, which showed that most of them were not easy to offend. There were more or less human lives in their hands, as well as things that had been snatched from other people''s hands and had a bad origin. Now people know that a little-known old man is going to get a god level weapon. How can he not change his mind? Even if the deal did not succeed, the friars knew the value of the items on the old man, and they would do the same. They don''t believe that the old man will stay in the black market forever. As for Zhang Ziling, the monks didn''t know what Zhang Ziling looked like. In addition, they could use talismans to transmit them in the black market at any time. No one knew anyone out of the black market. Even if they wanted to do something, they couldn''t find a target. Therefore, not many people were interested in Zhang Ziling."Aren''t you afraid those people will trouble you?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the following friars and asked the old man with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s all ghosts and monsters. Guests don''t have to worry about me." The old man did not care to say, with Zhang Ziling to the depths of the black market. "This is How could he go there? " When the monks around saw the old man''s route, their faces all changed, and a little retreat appeared in their eyes. The old man''s way is the way to the deepest attic in the black market! There, however, is the place where the owners of the whole black market live. Among them, the treasures sold are much more precious than the items on the ground outside the black market. There are even some Taoist items among them! Those who are qualified to enter the black market attic can only be friars above the emperor''s rank! In the black market loft, not only the guests of the Wanlong empire are entertained, but also the imperial friars of the surrounding empires. They often visit the black market loft to buy or sell magic soldiers! If the old man is really an imperial monk Those crooked thoughts in the hearts of the monks were extinguished one after another. They can not enter the attic, indicating that the realm can not reach the imperial stage. They are a group of holy order or Zhenwu friars who want to snatch the divine soldiers from the emperor rank, which is no different from looking for death! Soon, the old man really went to the attic, turned to Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "Sir, there is a quiet trading environment for us, please come in." Zhang Ziling looked at the old man with a smile. He was not surprised that the old man could enter the attic. He said, "good." Then, two people then in around the friars shock and unwilling eyes, into the attic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 The loft is quite different from the slightly dark scene outside. When Zhang Ziling stepped into the attic, he immediately felt that his sight became bright. The decoration of the attic lobby is very elegant, and even the lamps are exquisite. The air is filled with a faint smell of sandalwood. There are various treasures on both sides of the hall, all of which are shining. They are not ordinary things. Zhang Ziling glanced at the treasures and found that none of the treasures in the attic was lower than the imperial rank. However, there are no Taoist items in this hall. It is estimated that they are placed in another place. In this attic lobby, there are scattered a few imperial steps wandering, on the contrary, the number of service staff in the attic is large, far more than the number of guests. "Guest, this way, please." The old man smiles at Zhang Ziling. He seems to be familiar with the layout of the attic. He leads Zhang Ziling to the second floor of the attic. The service staff in the attic seem to know the old man and look at the old man with a faint fear and reverence. After entering this attic, he showed his special identity everywhere. Seeing the situation in the attic, Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "old Sir, since you can enter and leave at will in this place, why do you want to set up a stall outside and make such a fuss?" "When people are old, they always have some special hobbies, and the guests will understand them." The old man also does not return to say, the tone is indifferent. "Here we are. This is the room." Soon, the old man took Zhang Ziling to the entrance of a private room on the second floor of the attic. "Each room on the second floor has its own sound insulation array and transmission array. After the transaction is completed, guests can leave the black market directly through the transmission array, so the guests don''t have to worry about their privacy and security." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and the spirit swept the layout of the room. Indeed, as the old man said, there are sound insulation array and transmission array in the room. However, it is a little fishy inside. If you are not good at array, it is hard to find the greasy. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t break the point. He went straight into the room and sat down. The old man closed the door, sat opposite Zhang Ziling, took out the black fruit again, put it on the table, and said, "guest, can you show me that magic weapon again?" "No harm." With a smile, Zhang Ziling took out the three inch sword and sent it to the old man. Seeing the three inch sword, the old man''s eyes seemed to be shining. He was staring at the three inch sword, which was composed of three golden short swords. His withered hand touched the lines on the sword. "Yes, this is the three inch sword for killing immortals!" The old man put the three inch sword on the table, staring at Zhang Ziling, and said, "the three inch sword is the treasure of the three inch sect in Qingling county. However, I heard that the three inch sword was destroyed a few days ago, and the three inch sword was lost. I didn''t expect that the magic weapon fell into the hands of the guests." "Everyone is doing business in the black market. There''s no need to get to the bottom of it." Zhang Ziling laughs, index finger slightly hook, that black fruit then flew to Zhang Ziling''s hand. "How did the magic soldiers get to me? Is it important?" "That''s right. I''m too talkative. The guests are enjoying themselves." The old man smiles and doesn''t ask more. Playing with the black fruit in his hand, Zhang Ziling looked at the old man and asked, "Mr. old man, you haven''t told me what the fruit is, what its efficacy is, and how can it be worth the price of a god level magic weapon?" "You also know that the three inch sword is a treasure of Zhenzong, and its value is immeasurable. In your opinion, the fruit is disposable. If the value of a single use is less than three times that of the three inch sword, I''m afraid we can''t make this deal." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the old man frowned slightly. The old man obviously didn''t expect that this seemingly young boy with only Saint rank strength should be so smart. But the old man''s frown soon disappeared, and a smile reappeared on his face. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said, "don''t worry. Although I have some quirks, I''m still reliable in doing business. I won''t take anything to fool you." "The fruit on the guest''s hand, called moxueling jade fruit, only grows around the cemetery of the most powerful people. This is the fruit that I picked from a secret place after I wasted the power of nine oxen and two tigers and nearly threw my life away." "Up to now, there is no definite statement about the full efficacy of the moxueling jade fruit. However, according to the conventional ancient books, the fruit has the functions of stripping a person''s blood, or randomly giving a person a new blood, and creating a new life." Speaking of this, the old man paused, and after seeing that Zhang Ziling did not have any special expression, he continued to explain: "specifically, ink blood spirit jade fruit can separate out the blood force inherited in one''s body, and preserve it in the inner space of moxuelingguo." "After all, there are many blood vessels in the world. Not all ancestors left good blood for future generations. Among them, many Tianjiao have inherited the sequelae left by their ancestors or the curse left by their enemies. Those things will greatly limit the lives of those Tianjiao people, and many of them are doomed to die because of the curse in their blood Twenty years old or break through a certain level... ""But this ink blood spirit jade fruit, can solve this perfectly, help those Tianjiao eliminate the disaster inherited from the ancestors." "In addition, if you don''t have any special constitution or strong blood, you may also get a special constitution or blood vessel by eating moxueling jade fruit randomly!" "According to the ancient books, a monk once ate an ink blood spirit jade fruit by chance, and then awakened Tiandu town prison system. In a short time, he grew up from an unknown monk to a great power that shocked ancient and modern times." "The third specific effect is that a drop of blood essence of a monk can be injected into moxueling jade fruit to cultivate it, and then the fruit will gradually grow into that person and possess all the talents and abilities of that person. "If you can get the essence and blood of daoshen, you can get a loyal Taoist fighter!" "In fact, ink blood spirit jade fruit has more functions, but this kind of heaven and earth spirit treasure is too rare. Even in the tomb of Dao zengneng, there is not necessarily a growth of ink blood spirit jade fruit, so the world has not explored the complete effect of ink blood spirit jade fruit." "However, if the three effects mentioned by me are used properly, the value of guests will never be lower than that of Taoist and divine soldiers, and even more than that of Taoist and divine soldiers in a certain way. What do you think, guest?" The old man said with a smile, and then looked at Zhang Ziling, as if to see through the spirit of Zhang Ziling. Hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Ziling also looked at the ink blood spirit jade fruit in his hands. Judging from the spiritual power characteristics of moxueling jade fruit, Zhang Ziling can basically judge that the old man has no nonsense, but the function of moxueling jade fruit is not as powerful as the old man said. is only as like as two peas in third points. The ink and jade fruit can create a new life. But the highest strength is also the way of the God of the road. It is not the same as the original power. Even if the ability is the same, it is estimated that it is also weakening version. The second point is that the effect of the fruit of moxueling has no effect on Zhang Ziling. But it was the first effect mentioned by the old man. Zhang Ziling looked at the ink blood spirit jade fruit in his hand carefully, and his eyes became more and more profound He just works. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 With moxueling Yuguo, Zhang Ziling may be able to separate Yezi''s extremely evil blood from her body, so that Ye Zi will no longer be affected by demons. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t know much about the specific efficacy of moxueling jade fruit. He didn''t know whether the fruit could preserve the extremely evil blood and give it to others after stripping the blood of Yezi Without a complete grasp and a good understanding of moxueling Yuguo, Zhang Ziling was unwilling to use moxueling jade fruit to peel off the extreme blood of Yezi. After all, there was Zhang Ziling''s spiritual suppression, and now the extremely evil blood can''t affect Ye Zi. Moreover, Zhang Ziling has a selfish heart to keep the extremely evil blood, and does not want to let the extremely evil blood disappear. "In the future, we will study it slowly to find out the function of the fruit." Zhang Ziling held the ink blood spirit jade fruit, looked at the old man and said: "very good, three inch sword to you, this ink blood spirit jade fruit belongs to me, the transaction is happy." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the old man was slightly stunned. He had already planned to quarrel with Zhang Ziling, and even planned to use some means to forcibly obtain the three inch sword of killing immortals when the transaction failed. But he did not expect that Zhang Ziling agreed so happily, which made him a little unprepared. After a long time, the old man responded and nodded dully: "OK, OK! Happy deal It is hard to imagine the speed of this transaction. To tell you the truth, although the old man boasted a lot, he didn''t think that the value of the ink blood spirit jade fruit could catch up with the three inch sword. Although the moxueling jade fruit is indeed taken from the graveyard of the most powerful people of Taoism, and it is indeed the rank of daoshen, it is not worthy of its name compared with other Taoist and divine level items. After all, only a handful of cursed people need it. As for random blood supply, although it is true that people in history have obtained extremely strong blood vessels, most of the people who use moxueling jade fruit only get low-level physique or blood vessels, just like chicken ribs. And cultivate a new daoshen with the essence of daoshen This function is even more ridiculous! Both of them can get the essence and blood of daoshen. The owner is either a top descendant of the aristocratic family, or he is the Taoist God himself. There is no need to use moxueling jade fruit to cultivate Taoist essence and blood, and spend a lot of money to create a fake life. It''s better to make a Taoist level divine soldier happy than to spend those efforts. However, since the deal was completed, he was not stupid enough to remind Zhang Ziling of the loss and quickly put away the three inch sword. "What a pleasant guest! I like you as a decisive person The old man said with a smile that he was in a very happy mood. "By the way, the deal is over. I haven''t introduced myself yet. I really shouldn''t have!" The old man coughed gently and said, "I have no green ghost. The second leader of the black market, you can call me an old ghost." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, but was not surprised by the identity of GUI Wuqing. At the first sight of GUI Wuqing, Zhang Ziling knew that Gui Wuqing was deliberately hiding his strength. The real state of GUI Wuqing should be the initial stage of Taoism and God. As for why GUI Wuqing dressed in such shabby clothes and kept his identity hidden in the black market, Zhang Ziling only attributed it to Gui Wuqing''s special preference and had no interest in studying it. Although the ghost Wuqing had a bad intention at the beginning, Zhang Ziling also got what he wanted. The three inch sword did not work for him. There was a lot of scrap and iron, so he changed it. With Zhang Ziling''s current ability, it''s no effort to create a magic weapon at will. However, for Zhang Ziling, the more serious thing at present is that he has no weapon to take advantage of. The ten magic soldiers in the 3000 universe are far behind, and the upgrading materials are not good enough. Now Zhang Ziling''s battles are basically unarmed. It''s OK to deal with some mole ants, but in the future, if the supreme gods of chaos Protoss haven''t taken advantage of weapons, I''m afraid they will have to be suppressed by the enemy''s tianmie cross. "Upgrading materials We have to get ready. " Zhang Ziling thought. GUI Wuqing didn''t know what Zhang Ziling was thinking, but after feeling Zhang Ziling''s cheerfulness, he fell in love with the feeling of doing business with Zhang Ziling, and took out the two tiles and the bowl of blood on the table. Guest, do you think you are interested in these two things "This tile is also taken from the graveyard of the most powerful one, and the bowl of blood is the essence of a real dragon demon God, with strong Qi and blood power!" "If you can still bring out Taoist level items, I''ll pack them for you." Ghost Wuqing said with a smile and looked at Zhang Ziling''s chest. Little soul, it''s still there. "I''m not interested in the blood essence of the demon God, but your two tiles are only taken from the cemetery of monk Daoji. Can the lion open his mouth?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and said that although he didn''t care about Taoist level items and refined some daoshen pills after refining the little soul, he could still bring out a lot of daoshen level items. However, it does not mean that Zhang Ziling is willing to be the head of injustice.Even if the two tiles were extraordinary, there might be secrets about a Taoist monk. However, Zhang Ziling was not very interested in the secrets of Daoji. After Zhang Ziling defeated the ultimate in the 3000 universe, he did not pay attention to Daoji. If you let the ultimate stand in front of Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling believes that Now I can crush the ultimate with one hand. "Guest, don''t believe it. I took these two tiles out of the deepest part of that treasure house after a lifetime of dying!" "For the sake of these two tiles, I gave up a lot of daoshen level magic soldiers, even Daoji relics!" The ghost has no green way. "I''m afraid you can''t rob others, and you dare not fight with others, so you take these two tiles?" Zhang Ziling mercilessly debunks ghost Wuqing. Generally speaking, when the cemetery of monk Daoji is opened, a large number of powerful Taoists will rush in to compete for the sharp weapons and elixirs. There are many dangers in Daoji cemetery, and there are many big friars fighting with each other. If there is no special means, a monk of the first rank of Dao and God, such as GUI Wuqing, can''t get good things in Daoji cemetery. The two tiles on his hand, it is estimated that no one can look up to it, which fell on the ghost Wuqing''s hand. "Besides If there is a big secret in this tile, would you be willing to sell it? " Zhang Ziling continued laughing. "That''s not true." The ghost has no green face and does not change its color. He does not care about Zhang Ziling''s ridicule. He solemnly says, "there is a very forbidden rule on this tile. Only those who are highly recognized by that way can release this prohibition." "I can''t open it. I can''t prove that these two tiles are rubbish!" "What''s more, I don''t say anything in vain. These two tiles are guarded in the deepest part of the cemetery and are well hidden. If I hadn''t sharp eyes, I would have missed them." "So much attention has been paid by those who are extremely powerful in Taoism, and they have been banned. This is enough to show that there are amazing secrets hidden in the tiles!" "But You can''t open it after all, then this tile is tile, isn''t it? " Zhang Ziling said with a smile, a trace of fun flashed in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 Ghost Wuqing saw that Zhang Ziling oil and salt did not enter, and there was no good way to promote sales, so he had to give up. After all, he took out the tiles and the blood of the demon God to prepare to trap people. The value of these two things was not as good as that of the God level soldiers, and they were equivalent to the emperor level items at most. In fact, GUI Wuqing didn''t lie. He had a premonition that the two tiles were the most precious items in the cemetery of the extremely powerful man. I''m afraid the secrets hidden in them would shake the great wasteland! However, the only one who can untie the taboo of Daoji is the one who is favored by the late Daoji strongman! There are no strong Taoists in the whole land, and the hope of being liked by the Taoist monk is even less. These two tiles have no effect on the vast majority of people. Except for being hard, they are no different from ordinary tiles! If you want to exchange this kind of mysterious and mysterious things for God level magic soldiers, GUI Wuqing feels that it is pulling, and he does not hold any hope. Ghost Wuqing is ready to take back the two tiles and the blood of demon God, but he is held down by Zhang Ziling. "Wait a minute." Zhang Ziling held down GUI Wuqing''s hand and looked at it with a smile. "Guest, are you?" Ghost Wuqing slightly stunned, surprised to see Zhang Ziling, did not understand what Zhang Ziling''s move meant. "Guest, you should know that I don''t bargain. We don''t lack imperial items. The tiles are brought from Daoji tomb. Even if I can''t use them, I won''t exchange them for imperial items." Ghost Wuqing stressed that he gave Zhang Ziling a preventive injection and continued: "although it''s useless, it can also be collected." Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile and said, "old ghost, you misunderstood me. I didn''t want to replace you with imperial class goods." "Things can be exchanged. I still have Taoist level items, but I have one condition." "What conditions?" Ghost Wuqing was surprised and asked in a hurry. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would exchange this tile with him! In the graveyard of the most powerful Taoist, he only won three things of low value, namely, the dark blood spirit jade fruit, the two tiles and the demon blood, because he had only the first rank of the Taoist God. He didn''t get any magic weapon armour. Such a harvest is not worth risking his whole life to enter a secret place. It''s already earned money to exchange ink blood spirit jade fruit with Zhang Ziling to cut the immortal sword. If he can get another Dao God level item, he went to Daoji cemetery, which is not in vain! In the great wilderness, in fact, there are many Daoists who do not have the corresponding level of magic weapon armor. Most of them still use the magic weapon armor of the imperial class. The pills used to heal and cultivate are only the imperial class. After all, the magic soldiers at the level of Taoism and deity need craftsmen with superb skills and outstanding accomplishments to build them. On the other hand, the monks in the great wilderness were martial arts practitioners, and few of them practiced forging skills. Moreover, craftsmen had to take both skills and cultivation into consideration, so it was very difficult to cultivate to the realm of Tao and God. As a result, there are very few daoshen craftsmen, and there are very few Taoist and divine soldiers forged in this era! The same is true of daoshen pills. Alchemists are even rarer than craftsmen! Nowadays, most of the Taoist and deity level magic weapons spread on the mainland, except for those inherited from the ancient ancestors, most of them are found in the ancient lands of various Daoji secret places. How precious the three inch sword is! This time, GUI Wuqing was able to exchange two Taoist deities from a transaction. He was completely confused and did not expect such an unexpected harvest. Looking at GUI Wuqing''s shocked appearance, Zhang Ziling smiles and doesn''t care. He just takes out a white jade bottle from the ring and puts it on the table. "There are three daoshen pills in it. Although there is no spirit transforming pill, they are as powerful as any daoshen Danling." Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile: "as long as you sell me a few news, I will use these three pills for your tiles and demon blood." "Three daoshen pills?" Ghost without green startled, quickly picked up the jade bottle, opened to investigate. When GUI Wuqing takes out the three pills, the strong fragrance of the medicine fills the whole room in an instant, and even penetrates the array to the whole attic! All the monks who smelled the medicine all felt refreshed and felt that their hidden diseases were getting better! For a moment, the whole attic was boiling, and everyone wanted to know where the medicine came from! Seeing the first sight of the three pills in his hand, ghost Wuqing is to understand that it is definitely a high-quality daoshen pills! And Or the latest refined magic pill! "This, this Are you a Taoist alchemist? " Ghost Wuqing suddenly stood up from his seat and looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. Taoist alchemist This kind of character is not comparable to ordinary Taoist monks. There are few in dongxuanzhou. If you look at the whole wasteland, they are worshipped as guests by various forces!The value of a Taoist Alchemist is even more than ten Daoists for a huge sect! If we compare a Taoist monk to a civilian, then every Taoist Alchemist is a very rich man, and how many divine soldiers are there! After all, the elixir that can protect life or enhance strength is a treasure that every friar badly needs! Ghost Wuqing found that the little soul beside Zhang Ziling was a Taoist God level Dan spirit. That kind of elixir is the best among all kinds of pills. In addition, Zhang Ziling easily took out three high-quality daoshen pills. GUI Wuqing can''t think of anyone who has such a big hand besides daoshen alchemists! "Old man, aren''t we doing business now? Why did you get involved in alchemy again? " Zhang Ziling smiles at GUI Wuqing and doesn''t answer GUI Wuqing''s question. Zhang Ziling''s ambiguous answer made GUI Wuqing''s heart itch more and more. However, GUI Wuqing also knew that this was not something he could ask himself. He had to ask, "what news do you want to buy?" "I want to know that, nineteen years ago, there was a great power in the territory of the Wanlong Empire, which caused a vision of heaven and earth. At the beginning, the movement was quite big. How much do you know?" Zhang Ziling did not beat around the Bush and asked directly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, GUI Wuqing''s face changed slightly, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. However, he soon became calm and said, "nineteen years ago? What happened? " Zhang Ziling noticed the change of GUI Wuqing''s expression, and a trace of fun flashed in his eyes. Obviously, this ghost Wuqing must know something! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 Zhang Ziling looked at GUI Wuqing with a smile, but he didn''t continue to ask. GUI Wuqing didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to inquire about 19 years ago. The whole person was also a little confused and didn''t know what to say. In this way, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became embarrassed. After a long silence, GUI Wuqing then said with a smile: "I really don''t know what happened 19 years ago. You also know that monks like me will be decades old in the blink of an eye. If there is nothing important, we will not remember." "In my opinion, not to mention more than a decade ago, even in recent decades, there were no significant events in the Wanlong Empire, most of which were minor disturbances." Looking at GUI Wuqing pretending to be stupid, Zhang Ziling shook his head, put the three Taoist level pills back into the jade bottle in front of GUI Wuqing, and held the jade bottle in one hand and said: "old ghost, everyone is sincere in doing business. I take a three inch sword and a god level pill, so I''ll give you a few rags I''ve paid so much to take care of you. Isn''t it appropriate for you to fool me like that After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, GUI Wuqing''s face changed. He knew that Zhang Ziling had seen that he was pretending to be confused. But even so, GUI Wuqing didn''t want to admit that he knew what happened 19 years ago. He shook his head and said, "I really don''t know what happened 19 years ago. Although we are well-informed about the black market, we don''t know everything. It seems that this transaction can''t be done." "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." There is no green way for ghosts. "Well That''s a pity. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and seemed to feel sorry for this. However, Zhang Ziling did not take any remedial measures. He just took back the jade bottle and got up to leave. "Guest, please wait a moment." Just a moment after Zhang Ziling got up, a faint voice sounded behind Zhang Ziling and stopped Zhang Ziling. A middle-aged man in cloth pushed the door and came in. Ghost Wuqing see that middle-aged man, the whole person has become extremely respectful, to the middle-aged man called: "brother!" Zhang Ziling turned around and saw a man with flowing temperament, concise breath and a small beard on his chin was smiling at himself. Although this middle-aged man deliberately hidden breath, but Zhang Ziling can also see that this man''s strength is even stronger than ghost Wuqing! There are two Daoists in the black market Zhang Ziling took a deep look at the middle-aged man, and his mind began to become active. In the wild land, Taoist monks have been regarded as the strong ones standing at the top of the pyramid. In this Wanlong Empire, as long as there is a Taoist God sitting in the seat of each big power, they can be regarded as the top power, occupying one side. Even the imperial court of the Wanlong Empire can only delegate power. Can, in this imperial capital Wanlong City, a small corner, but there is a force sitting on two Taoist gods! This kind of strength is really terrible! However, I think it is also true that the black market is all business with bad origin. If the strength is not enough, let alone the imperial court of the Wanlong empire. Even the self righteous forces of all parties will never let the black market survive easily. The middle-aged man with a faint smile on his mouth looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Shen Wanguo, the real master of the black market." Shen Wanguo glanced at GUI Wuqing, then continued to smile at Zhang Ziling: "old ghost, he is a bit pedantic, some things do not know how to change, guests do not care." "Oh?" Zhang Ziling raised eyebrows. "So, are you willing to sell me this news?" "There is no absolute thing in the world. As long as the interests are enough, everything can be done." Shen Wanguo touched his chin''s moustache, looked at Zhang Ziling, squinted and said with a smile: "as long as the guests can come up with enough benefits, I know everything they want to know." "But What happened 19 years ago is really too deep. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will bring disaster to you. The three pills of daoshen level are not enough. " "Big brother?" Ghost Wuqing looks at Shen Wanguo with a shocked face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Shen Wanguo would sell the incident involved 19 years ago as a commodity! When ghost Wuqing is ready to stop Shen Wanguo, Shen Wanguo takes a deep look. Ghost Wuqing seems to understand what, forehead has a cold sweat, but still closed his mouth. "So, what price do you want?" Zhang Ziling didn''t care what Shen Wanguo and GUI Wuqing were thinking. He sat down and asked Shen Wanguo. "The guests are cheerful!" Shen Wanguo laughed and gave Zhang Ziling a thumbs up. Then he sat opposite Zhang Ziling and put a number in his hand. "I want to Ten daoshen level pills, plus a spirit transforming pill See his big brother so lion big mouth, ghost Wuqing almost did not call out! Ten Dao Shen level pills, plus a spirit of the Dan spirit, such a big hand I''m afraid even the alchemists of daoshen level will have to break their muscles and bones!Even the little soul in Zhang Ziling''s arms, hearing Shen Wanguo''s words, could not help but grip the clothes of Ziling. Dan Ling She is the only one in Zhang Ziling''s hands! Ghost without green mood agitation, looking at his elder brother that calm appearance, more and more admiration. At least, GUI Wuqing thinks he can''t offer such a crazy price. Zhang Ziling still with a faint smile, did not make any response to Shen Wanguo''s offer. The room was quiet for a moment, then Zhang Ziling said, "OK, deal." Ghost without green pupil suddenly shrink, brain a blank. A, yes? Without waiting for ghost Wuqing to react, Zhang Ziling took three jade bottles from the ring and put them on the table. He said, "there are three jade bottles in each of the two jade bottles. There are four pills in one jade bottle. All the ten pills are of daoshen level. The category is the same as the three pills just now. The grade will be better, not worse." "As for Danling, I will give it to you after you finish the news that makes me satisfied." "Dad The little soul hiding in Zhang Ziling''s clothes was in a hurry when he heard Zhang Ziling''s words and couldn''t help calling out. However, Zhang Ziling did not respond to Xiaohun. He just patted himself on the chest to indicate that Xiaohun was quiet. With a smile, Shen Wanguo reached out and took the three jade bottles in his hand. He opened the jade bottle and took a look at it. After confirming that there were ten Taoist level pills in it, he said, "the guest is really heroic. He is indeed a Taoist alchemist!" "Since the guests trust me so much, I will not fail them." Shen Wanguo got up with a smile, received the three jade bottles in his ring, and turned to walk outside the door. "Guests want to know everything that happened 19 years ago. Come with me." Looking at Shen Wanguo''s back, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised, and a faint red light flashed in his eyes. Without any words, Zhang Ziling got up slowly and went to Shen Wanguo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 Out of the room, Shen Wanguo takes Zhang Ziling downstairs. Ghost Wuqing is following Zhang Ziling. His expression is somewhat unnatural, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. Without saying a word, Zhang Ziling followed Shen Wanguo from the first floor to the basement, and kept walking down the stairs to the deep. Oil lamps hung on both sides of the stairs, but the lights were so dim that the stairs could only be seen clearly. At the bottom of the basement, it seems that there is a special array, which can hinder the exploration of the spirit of the monk, so that the monk does not know the specific face of the space. Zhang Ziling didn''t break through the forbidden system by force. He followed Shen Wanguo and didn''t care whether he fell into the trap. They walked for about a quarter of an hour, and there was a considerable distance from the ground. It''s hard to imagine that there is such a huge space under the attic of the black market. "Here it is." Shen Wanguo went to the end of the stairs and pushed open a dust laden bronze door. A rotten smell came from the door, piercing the ears and nose. "I can see that no one has been here for a long time." Zhang Ziling glanced at the open space behind the bronze door, and the walls were covered with thick dust. However, the lights on the walls were always on and seemed never to go out. "Come in, sir." Ghost Wuqing in the back of Zhang Ziling made a gesture of invitation to Zhang Ziling and said. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded without hesitation. He followed Shen Wanguo and stepped into the bronze gate. Bang Dang! After Zhang Ziling and GUI Wuqing stepped in front of them, the bronze door was suddenly closed, and the four walls lit up with a faint light. It was obvious that some strange array had risen. The spiritual power of the surrounding space is like being imprisoned. Zhang Ziling glanced around, then looked at Shen Wanguo and asked, "what do you mean?" "Guest, there is one thing you may not know..." Shen Wanguo turned and looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile in his eyes. The surrounding walls gradually become empty, and then disappear, and the whole space seems to be placed in a starry sky, with no margin. The ghost behind Zhang Ziling disappeared in the starry sky and appeared next to Shen Wanguo. "Sir, although I like doing business with you very much, I also want to make you a friend, but I''m sorry You insist on asking something you shouldn''t ask. " Ghost Wuqing looked at Zhang Ziling, and his eyes were full of pity. "What happened 19 years ago was a taboo to all who knew the truth." "Although we don''t know the whole picture, the power of that adult is far beyond your imagination. If you persist in exploring, you will only bring destruction to yourself and us." Shen Wanguo''s mouth at the moment has always been with a faint smile, said to Zhang Ziling: "nineteen years ago, no one alive can know, if you insist on exploring, you can only die." "It''s a pity that a Taoist alchemist, such a precious person, is going to die here. It''s a real outrage!" Although Shen Wanguo said so, he looked at Zhang Ziling as if he were looking at a dead man. "Are you so confident that you can kill me with both of you?" Zhang Ziling had no sense of crisis from the beginning to the end, and his eyes were full of fun when he looked at Shen Wanguo and GUI Wuqing. In fact, when Shen Wanguo''s Lion opened his mouth, Zhang Ziling understood that Shen Wanguo had no intention to tell him the truth in the first place. Shen Wanguo''s intention to bring him here was known from the beginning. As for why Zhang Ziling didn''t tear down Shen Wanguo all the time, instead, he followed Shen Wanguo here to see what kind of tricks Shen Wanguo was playing, and then dispose of Shen Wanguo. At this time, whether Shen Wanguo told Zhang Ziling the truth is not important. What matters is Shen Wanguo knows what happened 19 years ago. On this basis, Zhang Ziling could search for souls slowly after suppressing Shen Wanguo. "You may not know that there are already five Taoist gods who died here They were as confident as you before they came here. " "And you will be the sixth." Shen Wanguo seems to have been familiar with Zhang Ziling''s self-confidence and said with a smile. Generally speaking, if two Daoists join hands, they may not be able to kill one Taoist God. If the Tao God insists on escaping, it is difficult to stop without more than three Taoist gods. It seems that Gui Wuqing also stood up and said to Zhang Ziling: "this is the center of the Tianshu forbidden source array. In this array, the spiritual power in the monks'' body will disappear with the passage of time. There is an independent space in the Tianshu forbidden source array. No one knows where the exit is except us." "In this battle, my elder brother and I don''t even have to do anything. We just need to wait for your spiritual power to drain away. You will be like fish on the chopping board and have no resistance." "Tianshu forbidden source array..." Zhang Ziling didn''t listen to what GUI Wuqing said later. When he heard the Tianshu forbidden source array, he began to investigate the patterns and construction methods of the whole array.With Zhang Ziling''s strength, it''s easy to analyze a daoshen level array. Even violent destruction is just a blow. But this time Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. The pattern schools depicted by the Tianshu forbidden source array are really not what the monks in the great wilderness can depict. It''s not that the patterns used by the Tianshu forbidden source array are superb or complex. This array itself is the daoshen level array, which is no different from other arrays of the same rank in the great wilderness. However, the style of the Tianshu forbidden source array is not the style of the friars in the great wilderness, but more like that of the monks in his three thousand universe. "How could it be?" Zhang Ziling shook his head and threw the idea out of his mind, thinking that it was more than he thought. After all, the great wilderness is far broader than the 3000 universe. Naturally, the array skills are as numerous as the stars, and it is normal to have a style familiar with oneself. Shen Wanguo and GUI Wuqing saw Zhang Ziling''s frown. However, Shen regarded Zhang Ziling''s performance as fear, and the smile on his face became more and more intense. "Guest, if you are willing to hand over the spirit transforming elixir in your hand and all the treasures in your space ring, I may give you a way to live. After all, the God level Alchemist is too rare, and it''s a pity for you to die here." Shen Wanguo pretended to be pitiful, but his eyes were full of banter. He just said these words. The contacts of Taoist alchemists are beyond imagination. If they release Zhang Ziling today, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling will soon have to bring more than ten Daoists to bring them to the end! There is a saying that can be spread on the land of great famine. If you offend the alchemist, there are only two solutions Either you killed the alchemist desperately, or the alchemist with a large number of people, easily killed you. Hearing these words from Shen Wanguo, Zhang Ziling also returned to his mind and set his eyes on Shen Wanguo. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 "Well, there''s no point in thinking so much. Take these two guys down and everything will be clear." Zhang Ziling murmured, not thinking so much, ready to start. Shen Wanguo looked at Zhang Ziling''s expression that seemed to eat them, and the whole person was slightly stunned. Soon, however, Shen Wanguo came back to his senses and began to smile again. "Old ghost, we don''t have to waste any more time. We can start directly. In this Tianshu forbidden source array, he won''t last long!" I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Shen Wanguo has a sense of crisis in his heart, but he doesn''t know where it comes from. In this Tianshu forbidden source array, he and GUI Wuqing belong to the eye of the array, and the spiritual power will not dissipate slowly with time. In theory, they are invincible here! "Good!" GUI Wuqing didn''t seem to want to waste any more time. After Shen Wanguo opened his mouth, he rushed straight to Zhang Ziling. The momentum of daoshen suddenly burst out, and the whole space was shocked! "Guest, blame yourself! " SHEN Wanguo also immediately went to the rear of Zhang Ziling. He did not know when a big knife had appeared in his hand and slashed away at Zhang Ziling. In this Tianshu forbidden source array, not only the spiritual power in the monk''s body will dissipate with time, but also the more intense the Friar''s battle, the speed of spiritual power''s dissipation will be doubled! There is no solution! Under the siege of Shen Wanguo and GUI Wuqing, the ordinary Taoist gods can not even hold on for a quarter of an hour in this Tianshu forbidden source array, and their spiritual power will be dissipated completely, and finally be chopped by Shen Wanguo! The five Taoist gods who died in the Tianshu forbidden source array are all due to Shen Wanguo''s routine! Facing the powerful momentum of the two attacks, Zhang Ziling just stood still and let Shen Wanguo and GUI Wuqing attack on him. ¡±Give up? " when GUI Wuqing saw that Zhang Ziling had no intention of counterattack, the whole person was a little surprised. However, before GUI Wuqing launched a swift attack on Zhang Ziling, he found that there was evil Qi gushing from Zhang Ziling. Boom! GUI Wuqing and Shen Wanguo all cut into the evil Qi around Zhang Ziling. Massive spiritual forces collide with each other, and the whole space is lost in the stirring spirit power! "What''s going on?" Ghost without green feeling was unprecedentedly resisted. After blocking his attack, the evil spirit spread to his arms and permeated his whole body! Not only ghost Wuqing, but also Shen Wanguo! Zhang Ziling''s magic weapon had been engulfed by Zhang Ziling''s magic spirit, and his arms were also entangled with it. "Damn it! This guy is cheating Shen Wanguo roared and called out his carelessness. But now he wants to escape from the shackles of Zhang Ziling, but he can''t get rid of the dark evil spirit at all! A strong sense of crisis suddenly filled Shen Wanguo''s chest, which made him panic. Zhang Ziling''s strength is beyond his imagination. According to the speed of the erosion of evil Qi, Shen Wanguo knew that if he did not make a decision, he would really capsize in the gutter! "Old man, break your arms, quick!" Shen Wanguo was resolute. After reminding GUI Wuqing in a voice, he quickly broke his arms by using his spiritual power. Then he quickly retreated and wrapped his arm with the silk thread made of spiritual power, and pulled it out of Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit. Ghost without green see, quickly learn from Shen Wanguo with spiritual power shock his arm, want to retreat to protect life. However, GUI Wuqing was not as lucky as Shen Wanguo. As soon as he broke his arm, Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit spread to his whole body, which made him unable to escape at all! Feeling the extremely cold breath of evil Qi, ghost Wuqing''s face changed greatly, and he called out in panic: "brother, help me!" "Damn it! A piece of rubbish Seeing that Gui Wuqing was caught, Shen Wanguo''s face became extremely ugly. However, he did not take any action to save GUI Wuqing. He just quickly connected his arms and took a daoshen level pill from the space ring to quickly recover his Qi and blood. As the leader of the black market, Shen Wanguo also killed several Taoist deities. He has a rich background. In addition to the ten daoshen pills given by Zhang Ziling, Shen Wanguo also has several life-saving stocks. "The green kite dragon sword fell into the hands of that guy You have to get it back! " Under the effect of the daoshen pill, Shen Wanguo''s breath recovered rapidly. However, Shen Wanguo''s eyes did not stop at GUI Wuqing. All his attention was focused on his magic weapon which was taken away by Zhang Ziling. That''s a magic weapon! "Big brother..." GUI Wuqing saw that Shen Wanguo had no intention to save himself, and he could not help but pour out a trace of despair in his eyes! He can have a premonition that once he is completely engulfed by the evil Qi, he will surely die! "Careless This guy has been prepared. He is no ordinary Taoist God! " Shen Wanguo vomited out a puff of turbid air, and his eyes became cold."However, as long as you lose all your strength in the Tianshu forbidden source array sooner or later, I''ll wait for you to weaken before you do it. I have plenty of time!" Shen Wanguo looked at GUI Wuqing again and yelled: "old ghost, I have already reminded you to break your arms. Now I can''t save you. Take care of yourself!" The voice fell, Shen Wanguo no longer hesitated, the whole person turned into a virtual shadow, disappeared in this space. Seeing Shen Wanguo disappear, Zhang Ziling could not help but smile. Looking at GUI Wuqing, he joked: "it seems that your elder brother is not very reliable All year round playing the black eat black routine, but did not expect in this most critical moment, your so-called big brother will not hesitate to give up you Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the fear on GUI Wuqing''s face became more and more intense. He said in a trembling voice, "what do you want to do?" "What else do you want me to do when it''s all like this?" Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows were full of banter. "Gollum!" Ghost Wuqing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he was completely shocked by Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling''s expression is too terrible! "You, you can''t kill me! Kill me! Shen Wanguo will always hide in this Tianshu forbidden source array, and you will be consumed by Shen Wanguo alive! " "I have half of the eyes of the Tianshu forbidden source array. If you and I cooperate, Shen Wanguo has no way to deal with us. We can even fight against the first army!" Ghost Wuqing cried out that under the threat of his life, he could not care much and directly fell to Zhang Ziling. "Ghost Wuqing, what are you doing?" Shen Wanguo, who is hiding in the dark, roars at once when he hears ghost Wuqing''s words. "What am I doing? Is it not because you want to eat black? You want me to die, how can I make you feel better? " GUI Wuqing was hysterical and roared at Shen Wanguo. He didn''t want to die. He would never let go of any chance to live. After roaring, ghost Wuqing did not have any hesitation, and said to Zhang Ziling, "my Lord, the array eye is in my space ring, you take it out quickly!" "Ghost without green, you brute www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 Shen Wanguo roared in the dark, but he did not dare to come out. Zhang Ziling''s means were beyond his imagination. Shen Wanguo didn''t want to make trouble with Zhang Ziling before he understood Zhang Ziling''s means. When Shen Wanguo was entangled by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, he understood the horror of that evil spirit. He was completely frightened. "This guy has some kind of treasure in his hand! You can''t do it rashly, but if you let the old ghost hand over the array eyes, the situation will be even worse for me! " Shen Wanguo stares at Zhang Ziling in the dark. He has a cold sweat on his forehead and his brain runs rapidly. "Don''t let that guy get the eye!" Now for Shen Wanguo, there are only two choices: save GUI Wuqing and let GUI Wuqing continue to stand on the same front with himself, or kill GUI Wuqing, so that Zhang Ziling can''t get the eye of the battle! At present, the evil spirit around Zhang Ziling has not decreased. It is impossible for Shen Wanguo to rescue ghost Wuqing from Zhang Ziling. "Old man, I have no choice but to choose!" Soon, Shen Wanguo made a decision, the gas machine locked ghost Wuqing. At the moment, GUI Wuqing didn''t know that Shen Wanguo had decided to kill him. He trembled and said to Zhang Ziling, "my Lord, the array eye is in my space ring. Please connect my arm first, and I will take out the array eye immediately." "I join hands with you, and with that array eye, Shen Wanguo is definitely not our opponent in this Tianshu forbidden source array!" Ghost Wuqing said excitedly, since he has torn his face, he also does not care what brotherhood, let himself live is the king! Zhang Ziling was interested in seeing GUI Wuqing. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t need the eye of GUI Wuqing, it was clear where Shen Wanguo was hiding now. But Zhang Ziling, however, enjoyed the fact that Gui Wuqing and Shen Wanguo became enemies. When he discovered that Shen Wanguo was attacking, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a trace of fun and said, "good." After that, Zhang Ziling removed the evil spirit and returned the two broken arms to ghost Wuqing. Ghost Wuqing quickly dragged the broken arm with his spiritual power, and without hesitation, he quickly connected his arm with his own spiritual power. However, GUI Wuqing''s two arms have not yet been fully connected. Ghost Wuqing feels the cold killing opportunity coming from behind, and the whole person shivers. "Not good!" Ghost Wuqing is in a panic. It''s too late to dodge at this moment. He has to give up his arm temporarily and run his spirit power to gather in his back defense. Boom! A huge bare palm slapped on GUI Wuqing''s back, and the furious spirit power swept around. GUI Wuqing was blown out directly. The two arms that had not been connected were also cracked again, and the blood splashed everywhere. "Shen Wanguo GUI Wuqing stopped his body with difficulty. His back was festering and covered with blood. His face was full of ferocious growl: "you don''t save me! You and I will never die "Hum!" Shen Wanguo just snorted coldly, and once again there was a huge palm conglomeration above the ghost Wuqing, and he pressed the ghost Wuqing hard! At the moment, ghost Wuqing has no arms, and his spiritual power is disordered. He can''t resist Shen Wanguo''s attack, so he can only flee in a hurry. Under the pressure of Shen Wanguo step by step, GUI Wuqing is seriously injured and his breath is weak to the extreme. Ghost Wuqing had no way but to ask for help from Zhang Ziling: "help me, my Lord!" Zhang Ziling looked at GUI Wuqing''s struggling appearance, and his eyes were full of laughter, but he did not have any action to save GUI Wuqing and was indifferent to Gui Wuqing''s appeal for help. "A fool!" In the dark, Shen Wanguo sneered at Zhang Ziling''s choice to stand by. In his opinion, Zhang Ziling''s act of promoting greatness is no different from his death! As long as he kills GUI Wuqing, the Tianshu forbidden source array is an inextricable killing array. Zhang Ziling can''t find where he is, so he can only watch his spiritual power disappear in despair and finally be killed by him! GUI Wuqing has reached the limit at the moment. He first broke his arms in order to get rid of Zhang Ziling, and then was attacked mercilessly by Shen Wanguo. Before he was ready, he lost all his fighting power and fell into absolute passivity. He had no chance to use his skills. If there is no external help, ghost no green hope, infinitely close to zero! Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t help himself, GUI Wuqing had to change his way and beg for mercy from Shen Wanguo: "brother! I was wrong! Let me off on the basis of our love for more than two years "I''m out of the control of that man. You give me a chance to breathe. I can hide immediately! We''ll be able to take him when we join hands Ghost Wuqing has no way but to choose to change hands again. However, Shen Wanguo did not have the slightest intention to show mercy, even more ruthless, intending to kill GUI Wuqing completely!"I have already done it. If I save you again, will I not leave a disaster for myself in the future?" Shen Wanguo sneers and blows out a palm to Gui Wuqing again, suppressing GUI Wuqing to the ground. "Poof!" Ghost Wuqing suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, and most of his bones were broken. The blood at the broken arm splashed out again, and the scarlet blood dyed GUI Wuqing''s whole body red. "Shen Wanguo, you have a cruel heart Ghost Wuqing shrieked, he already felt that he was not far away from death, the whole person became extremely crazy, "since you are so, then I will not let you live!" Ghost Wuqing cried out. He gave up his defense completely. The strong Ninja was in great pain. He attacked him with his magic power. He cut off the thumb of his right arm and pushed him to Zhang Ziling! "My Lord, the array eye is in my trigger. I have lifted the spiritual barrier. You can take it out at any time!" GUI Wuqing''s eyes are red, and Shen Wanguo has become an enemy. GUI Wuqing doesn''t expect himself to survive now, but even if he is dead, he has to pull Shen Wanguo on his back! Seeing GUI Wuqing''s action, Shen Wanguo''s face changed greatly. He could not continue to attack GUI Wuqing. He quickly turned the attack to Zhang Ziling. As soon as Zhang Ziling took the trigger from Gui Wuqing''s thumb, he saw that there was a powerful spiritual power around him. His power was terrible! "In such a hurry?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, his body slightly distorted, and then disappeared in the same place, and the spirit power collided in all directions. The whole space vibrates violently, and the spirit power of power and terror is constantly surging. "Who the hell is this guy?" Shen Wanguo, who was hiding in the dark, looked around in search of Zhang Ziling. He looked more and more anxious. Shen Wanguo has fallen behind psychologically at the moment. After experiencing the horror of Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, he did not dare to confront Zhang Ziling at all, and even subconsciously felt that he would be defeated against Zhang Ziling. Shen Wanguo''s only confidence now is relying on the Tianshu forbidden source array. If Zhang Ziling really gets the eye of the array Shen Wanguo couldn''t imagine what he would end up with. "No, we have to find him and get the eye back!" "Eye, that''s what you''re talking about?" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded behind Shen Wanguo, which made Shen Wanguo''s whole body shake violently! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 Shen Wanguo''s muscles were tense, and the whole man flew hundreds of meters away. Then he turned around and saw that Zhang Ziling appeared at the place where he had just stood, and there was a light blue bead suspended in the palm. Seeing the light blue bead, Shen Wanguo''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his heart could not help breeding infinite fear. Eye of array He got it! "What do you want to do?" Shen Wanguo stares at Zhang Ziling nervously. The whole person is very uneasy. He is always on the alert for fear of being approached by the evil spirit of Zhang Ziling. "My Lord! Kill him! Don''t let him escape from the array The dying ghost Wuqing saw that Zhang Ziling had forced Shen Wanguo out, and he could not help roaring. He wished that Zhang Ziling would immediately dismember Shen Wanguo! "You shut up Shen Wanguo roared and scolded GUI Wuqing. "Ha ha! Shen Wanguo, are you today? If I hadn''t been for you, I would have fallen to this point? " "I''m dead, you don''t want to live!" Ghost Wuqing laughs, the whole person is very crazy. He himself is not a magnanimous person. Now he is forced to a desperate situation by Shen Wanguo. Naturally, he will retaliate against Shen Wanguo by any means! "Damn it!" Shen Wanguo is not in the mood to confront GUI Wuqing. He doesn''t even dare to take a look at GUI Wuqing. All his attention is focused on Zhang Ziling, for fear that he will be swallowed up by the strange evil Qi again. Now that Zhang Ziling has an array eye and is no longer affected by the Tianshu forbidden source array, they are now on the same level. In addition, the green kite dragon knife fell into Zhang Ziling''s hand Shen Wanguo has no treasure to rely on! When Shen Wanguo became more and more desperate and began to plan a retreat for himself, Zhang Ziling threw the light blue bead in his hand to Shen Wanguo, which made him a little stunned. "Don''t you want this? Here you are. " Zhang Ziling chuckled, as if throwing a trivial thing. "What are you doing, my lord?" Ghost Wuqing also muddled, don''t understand why Zhang Ziling threw the array eye to Shen Wanguo? Crazy? In this Tianshu forbidden source array, only the inner spiritual power of the eye owner will not dissipate due to the passage of time. Moreover, the eye owners can sense each other. When Zhang Ziling gets the eye of the array, the Tianshu forbidden source array will no longer work. At the same time, he can sense the location of Shen Wanguo at any time. As long as you use the evil spirit just now, you can definitely defeat Shen Wanguo! GUI Wuqing doesn''t understand why Zhang Ziling put the advantage of Tianda into danger again! Shen Wanguo didn''t understand, but he couldn''t think of so much, so he quickly took back his space ring. After confirming that this was not an illusion, the stone hanging in Shen Wanguo''s heart fell down. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said with a smile, "boy, I know you''re big, but I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant! Do you really think you can defeat me in this Tianshu forbidden source array with your own ability "Even if you have a treasure in your body, you are not my opponent in this battle "You know This battle line was left by the man 19 years ago "The man of nineteen years ago?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly. He seemed to hear something extraordinary and asked Shen Wanguo. Shen Wanguo realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. His face changed slightly. He quickly pulled aside the topic and said, "boy, in this Tianshu forbidden source array, you are dead!" "No matter how many cards you still have, I just hide in the dark and wait for your spiritual power to drain away. The victory will only belong to me!" After that, Shen Wanguo disappeared in place again, hiding in this space. Seeing Shen Wanguo disappear, GUI Wuqing can''t help but look desperate. He stares at Zhang Ziling and is puzzled. GUI Wuqing couldn''t figure out why Zhang Ziling did this? "It seems that This Tianshu forbidden source array is really not simple. It was given to Shen Wanguo by someone nineteen years ago? " Zhang Ziling didn''t care that Shen Wanguo was hiding again. He stood there and said to himself, "nineteen years ago, it was the time point when I came to the great wilderness. But some important event happened in a period of time before I came, which just missed the time of my coming..." "Such a coincidence..." Suddenly, an idea flashed through Zhang Ziling''s mind. "Can''t it be If so, what is his idea? " Zhang Ziling''s eyes brightened, then quickly calmed down and shook his head. Although not sure, Zhang Ziling has been able to figure out what happened 19 years ago. "There is one thing to confirm. It should not be my illusion." Zhang Ziling sorted out the clues and then searched around. Seeing that Zhang Ziling began to search for the whereabouts of Shen Wanguo, GUI Wuqing said in despair: "it''s useless! This Tianshu forbidden source array can completely block a person''s breath. In this killing array space, the range is boundless. If there is no array eye to sense each other, you can''t find the person at all! ""Is it?" Zhang Ziling looked at GUI Wuqing with a smile, and then fell his sight not far behind GUI Wuqing. "You don''t have to make vain efforts any more. Shen Wanguo is now in an invincible position. Please wait for death with me." Ghost Wuqing could not see that Zhang Ziling had any hope of turning the tables, so he began to persuade him. From the moment Zhang Ziling threw the array eye to Shen Wanguo, GUI Wuqing already regarded himself and Zhang Ziling as dead people. He did not have the only card, and Zhang Ziling Personally bury the hope of counterattack! Zhang Ziling didn''t respond to Gui Wuqing, instead, he rushed directly behind GUI Wuqing, as fast as lightning! "As I said, it''s impossible to find..." Seeing that Zhang Ziling had no intention of giving up, GUI Wuqing could not help saying that. But when he turned to look at Zhang Ziling, the remaining half of his words were completely blocked! He saw Not far behind him, Zhang Ziling was holding Shen Wanguo''s neck in one hand and lifting him up. "No way!" Ghost Wuqing almost blurted out and didn''t believe what he saw. His face was incredible! "How, how can it be? How did you find me? " Shen Wanguo was also staring at Zhang Ziling in horror, holding Zhang Ziling''s fingers with both hands, trying to break Zhang Ziling''s hand off his neck! Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling''s fingers seem to be born on Shen Wanguo''s neck. No matter how hard Shen Wanguo tries, he can''t move Zhang Ziling''s fingers! By this alone, Shen Wanguo knew that Zhang Ziling''s power was far superior to him! "What have you done to the eye of the battle? Do you mean to give me eyes just to locate me? " Shen Wanguo suddenly realized something and asked Zhang Ziling in a loud voice. "I did give it to you on purpose, but I don''t know what you''re going to do with the array eyes. " The evil spirit around Zhang Ziling gradually diffused to Shen Wanguo, which bound Shen Wanguo''s limbs and suspended him in the air. Shen Wanguo kept struggling, but at last he was frightened to find that under the erosion of those black evil Qi, his spiritual power was gradually becoming dead and out of his control! "You, you..." Shen Wanguo felt more and more afraid of losing his power. "You''re just a God. You don''t need to use some means to deal with your little characters." Zhang Ziling looked at Shen Wanguo indifferently and took Shen Wanguo''s space ring off his thumb. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Shen Wanguo''s pupils shrank and his whole body trembled. "You, you Are you Daoji? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 Daoji Shen Wanguo didn''t dare to think about this realm! Although there is only one difference between the divine realm and the Daoji realm, we can look at the vast wasteland, not to mention dongxuanzhou. In the territory of the Wanlong Empire alone, there are more than two figures of Daoism and deity! Dongxuanzhou is countless! It can be said that Now, I''m afraid there are only a few of them, no more than two figures How vast is the wilderness? Even if the Tao God is exhausted in his whole life, he may not be able to cross the mainland. Among them, Tianjiao is countless, and there is no shortage of amazing talents and gorgeous people! It can be said that There are only a few in each era! To step into the realm of Dao and pole, we need not only talents, resources, opportunities, but also all kinds of great creations, but none of them! For millions of years, Tianjiao, who has been in the great wilderness, has spent his whole life trying to stop at the realm of Tao and God, and can not go further. It is conceivable that what kind of terror exists in Daoji Pressure of the eternal, only town nine days are leisure! Shen Wanguo couldn''t believe that there would be a Daoji coming in this small Wanlong empire! How can the existence that can''t be looked up to appear here? "Gollum!" Shen Wanguo took a spit hard, his eyes were full of panic, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. But if Zhang Ziling was not a Taoist, Shen Wanguo couldn''t figure out what Zhang Ziling relied on to crush him so easily! Because of Zhang Ziling''s words, Shen Wanguo was close to collapse. The ghost Wuqing on one side was completely stunned. He looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, and even forgot to take his arm. His brain was blank. Looking at Shen Wanguo''s broken expression, Zhang Ziling''s banter in his eyes became more and more intense. He said, "is it Daoji? In fact, you already understand it in your heart, don''t you?" "Do you have any resistance in front of me?" As Zhang Ziling said this, he crushed Shen Wanguo''s space ring. A large number of treasures were scattered, and all around suddenly disappeared into a piece of colorful brilliance. All kinds of panacea, magic weapons, magic weapons and martial arts Everywhere! That is the inside story of a Taoist God. Zhang Ziling gently waved his hand, and the ten daoshen pills he had given to Shen Wanguo returned to him. "If you open a normal price, we can continue to cooperate happily. Unfortunately But you don''t know what''s good or bad. The lion doesn''t say anything, and he''s trying to do me a black hand. " "At the beginning, he had a bad idea and treated me as a hero and a fat sheep." Zhang Ziling took back the ten pills, and his eyes gradually became cold: "I was so missed by a mole ant, you say What should I do with that mole ant? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Shen Wanguo''s whole body suddenly trembled, and the whole person was like falling nine you! He was completely frightened by Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "You, what do you want to do?" Shen Wanguo asked in a trembling voice. His eyes were full of fear. Whether he believed that Zhang Ziling was a Daoji or not, there was a fact that he could not get around anyway. Zhang Ziling''s strength wants to crush him, and now he has no hope of turning the tables! Shen Wanguo is not only unable to control the spiritual power in his body, but also feels that his limbs are beginning to become heavy and his breathing becomes difficult! He had been overwhelmed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum. "Didn''t I ask you? Why do you ask me the other way? " Zhang Ziling looked at Shen Wanguo and sneered. The dark evil spirit climbed up to Shen Wanguo''s neck, and then diffused to Shen Wanguo''s face. Shen Wanguo''s face became more and more full of fear when he felt that gloomy and cold breath was penetrating his whole body. He cried in panic: "let me go! I say everything! Please don''t kill me This is the first time Shen Wanguo really felt that death was slowly approaching him. The feeling of watching himself gradually towards death made him almost collapse. "Late, your memory will tell me everything." Zhang Ziling had no intention of being merciful. The evil spirit penetrated into Shen Wanguo''s body and attached to Shen Wanguo''s soul at the same time. "Stop it! Stop it! I say everything! Please stop Shen Wanguo is struggling madly. He can even feel the cold evil spirit seeping into his spirit and eroding his will! "Please! I don''t want to die! I was wrong! My Lord, spare your life Shen Wanguo became more and more humble, and he almost didn''t cry. "This, this..." GUI Wuqing swears that he has never seen Shen Wanguo look like this before. You know Shen Wanguo is a Taoist God! Surpassing countless creatures, it is almost invincible in the Wanlong empire! Ghost Wuqing can''t imagine what kind of person can force Shen Wanguo into such a state. Unfortunately, no matter how sad Shen Wanguo was, he still couldn''t stop Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit from devouring his soul.Shen Wanguo only felt that his consciousness became more and more blurred, and the sharp pain of his soul trembling was more and more clear! Boom! Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit suddenly poured into Shen Wanguo''s soul and searched his memory roughly. "Ah, ah, ah!" Shen Wanguo''s shrill howl reverberates in the space. Ghost Wuqing and even can feel the pain. Soon, Shen Wanguo''s whole body was enveloped by the evil spirit, and from inside, he kept on crying and howling. Zhang Ziling no longer cares about Shen Wanguo, and receives all the treasures in his own space ring. He turns around and walks slowly towards GUI Wuqing. Ghost Wuqing found that Zhang Ziling paid attention to himself, and the whole body trembled, so he quickly backed away. Zhang Ziling''s mouth with a faint smile, slowly approaching ghost Wuqing. With Zhang Ziling getting closer and closer, GUI Wuqing can''t control his facial expression, and the hand he just received tends to fall off. "Big and big All my treasures are in my space ring! I''ve given it all to you! " "My Lord, if I finally help you, please spare my life." Ghost Wuqing quickly knelt down toward Zhang Ziling and cried as he begged for mercy. Now Shen Wanguo''s scream has become extremely weak, but the weaker Shen Wanguo''s cry, the more scared ghost Wuqing is. He knew very well that if he didn''t do anything to get the forgiveness of Zhang Ziling, his own fate might be worse than Shen Wanguo! Zhang Ziling stopped and calmly watched ghost Wuqing kowtow in front of him and begged for mercy. The dark evil spirit gradually condensed into a black magic sword in his hands. Ghost Wuqing felt Zhang Ziling''s fierce intention to kill. The whole person was scared to death, and the harder he knocked! "You two, it''s enough to search for a soul." Zhang Ziling Road, raised the magic sword in his hand and chopped it down! "My Lord! I know more than Shen Wanguo! Nineteen years ago, there was a bigger secret Ghost Wuqing hissed and yelled, and the magic sword suddenly stopped on the neck of ghost Wuqing. The magic sword turned into evil Qi and disappeared. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the ghost Wuqing with a big sigh of relief and said in a cold voice, "you should know the cost of cheating me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 Feel the pain from his neck, but the ghost is very relieved, and a cold sweat. And I can feel pain That he''s still alive! But ghost Wuqing soon realized that he was not out of danger, his muscles were tight, and he summoned up his courage to rise, and saw Zhang Ziling''s indifferent face. If have not experienced the previous fear, ghost no matter how can not believe, in front of himself this handsome man, is a terror boundless devil! "Grunt!" Ghost Wuqing swallowed a spit hard, but still remember what he survived, looking at Zhang Ziling and said: "actually, 19 years ago, there was a strong man like adults, or even stronger taboos came to the wild mountains." "Once the taboo appeared, its strong breath caused great vibration in Dongxuan state, even affected other big states! Countless sleepy strong people are awakened by the breath of the taboo. " "But soon, the taboo converged all its breath, and the shaking continent was calm, and no one could sense the existence of that taboo." "I remember a lot of great powers that have entered the wild mountains, but they have nothing." Ghost Wuqing fell into the memory, "those great powers, many are the peak of Tao God, or half path extreme, really standing in the peak of the great wasteland!" "The lower and middle class monks like us are not worth mentioning to them at all." "Those who can stir those people, I''m afraid, can only be achieved by the coming of Tao." When it comes to this, ghost no green seems to think of what, eyes appear a little fear. Seeing the fear of ghost without green, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and said, "continue to say." The ghost has no youth to say these, Zhang Ziling also heard in Yinglong, at present, it is important who is that person, what is the purpose of coming to the great wasteland. It is impossible for them to be the native monks of the great wasteland. The time point of coincidence that the visitors from outside the world were 19 years ago made Zhang Ziling have to doubt. Urged by Zhang Ziling, the ghost is not green and dare not to neglect, and continues to say: "those who have been searching for a period of time still did not find the trace of taboo, also gave up, leaving the Wanlong empire." "But those people don''t know that after a while the taboo disappeared, they returned to the Dragon Empire and came to the city." "You said that man came to Wanlong city?" Zhang Ziling picked up his eyebrows. "Yes, that taboo not only came to Wanlong City, but also came to our black market. This Tianshu forbidden source array is the taboo given to us!" The ghost is busy. "Interesting..." Zhang Ziling had guessed almost when he heard the word "ghost is green". Zhang Ziling felt that the style of Tianshu forbidden source array was different from that of the great wasteland, and he had a familiar feeling. Zhang Ziling had doubts before. But now he is connected with the words of ghost Wuqing. Zhang Ziling has 80% grasp. It is determined that this forbidden source array is a kind of killing array in the 3000 universe! Most of the formations in the 3000 universe are based on those 3000 avenues. At the same time, they are not as fierce as the vast land, and they are killed violently, and they are more about increasing themselves or weakening the enemy Although there are no 3000 roads in this vast wasteland, there is an independent space in the Tianshu forbidden source array and it also operates on certain established rules. Meanwhile, the means of this array are very similar to the barren field of Zhang Ziling! Thinking about this, Zhang Ziling can associate this with a person according to his field, simplified a kill array. Ghost no green see Zhang Ziling laugh out, thought he was ok, hanging heart just fell, but was a black chain to strangle the neck! "My Lord!" The ghost looked at Zhang Ziling in panic, and cried out in a sharp voice. "You said that, with Shen Wan Guo''s memory is not too much, if this is what you call a bigger secret, then you will bear my greater anger." Zhang Ziling looked at the ghost without green voice, behind which the evil spirit wrapped in Shen Wanguo dissipated, a dry flat body fell out of the middle, smashed it on the ground and broke into several pieces. See Shen Wan whole people become corpse, ghost no green pupil suddenly shrink, even the heart stopped beating for a few seconds! How long is this? Shen Wanguo, the middle level of Tao God, was sucked into a corpse, and there was no chance of resistance Such a strong strength, has been enough to compare with those taboos in the vast wasteland! But soon, ghost Wuqing felt the cold from his neck. He immediately returned to God from the shock of Shen Wanguo''s death. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said, "adult, when the taboo came to our black market, shenwanguo just went out, so he didn''t know something!" "In fact, that taboo not only gave us a forbidden source array, but also gave me a piece of blood stained rag and a array plate!""Because of some selfishness, I didn''t tell Shen Wanguo about the existence of these two items, so he only knew that we got the taboo killing array for nothing, but didn''t know that there were other two items!" "Blood stained rags and array plates?" Where are their eyes "In my space ring, hidden in a box made of ambergris wood!" Ghost without green even busy road. At this point, he did not dare to hide anything. The ring of space was in Zhang Ziling''s hand. Sooner or later, Zhang Ziling would find out all these things. Instead of being settled by Zhang Ziling in the autumn, he might as well explain it all himself. In this way, he may be able to change some impression points in front of Zhang Ziling and finally survive. Although the taboo is really terrible, you can erase a few Taoist deities in a single finger, but the taboo doesn''t say that he can''t be told, and ghost Wuqing can''t care so much now. One more day is a day! Moreover, as soon as the taboo disappeared, it would be 19 years since the taboo disappeared, and the vast wasteland, which may have left long ago, broke through the void. Hearing the words of GUI Wuqing, Zhang Ziling did not linger. He directly took out the Dragon saliva wooden box of ghost Wuqing from the space ring, and then brought out the three inch immortal sword and the two tiles in the space ring together with the real dragon blood. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s treasures taken out from his own space ring, ghost Wuqing is also extremely painful, but he dare not say anything and can only bear it in silence. Now my life is almost gone, how can I take care of other things? Zhang Ziling takes back his ring and the others. "Really Is it intentional that your breath remains in it Feeling the breath coming from the ambergris wooden box, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed and opened the wooden box slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 Inside the longsaliva wooden box, there was a piece of blood stained rag lying quietly, and a array plate made of the unique materials in the 3000 universe. Seeing the array disk, Zhang Ziling understood that it was the core of the forbidden source array of Tianshu. Shenwanguo and ghost Wuqing took the array eyes, but only the beads that the array plate gave authority to. Zhang Ziling looked at the array of plates, and then focused his attention on the rag that had been stained with blood. This cloth is just ordinary cloth, and even the silk of gentry people can not catch up with. "But this blood..." Looking at the blood on the rags, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and those blood traces that had already been dried had affected his blood. "No one This blood is related to my parents? " Zhang Ziling murmured that he wanted to trace back all the rags through by the rule of time, but suddenly realized that this was a vast land, not in the 3000 universe. Although Zhang Ziling can also tear up the space and space by himself and escape into the past by force, the articles of the world are not applicable to the law of time. Even if great power can not distort the ordinary ragged space-time, Zhang Ziling can not distort the ordinary time and space. "This evil is the first to find a clue in the land of great famine, so I have left this cloth stained with blood? Or, what kind of meeting did he have with my parents? What''s the benefit of finding my parents? " Zhang Ziling holds this rag, and his eyes shine. What is he thinking about. However, with the cloth alone, there was not much information. Zhang Ziling put the cloth in a solemn manner and put his eyes on the array plate. Zhang Ziling did not believe that evil and double waste such a great effort to put this array of plates and blood stained rags here, nothing left. At present, there is not much effective information on the rag that has been stained with blood, which indicates that the cloth is useful for something in the future, and this array of plates Naturally it''s about the present. "Adult, I can''t start this array. Maybe I am not qualified But that taboo said that if we combine this array with the forbidden source array of the Tianshu, unexpected things will happen. " "But I tried countless times, and there was no response between this array and the Tianshu forbidden source array!" Ghost Wuqing saw Zhang Ziling picked up the array plate, hurriedly explained. "That''s what you didn''t do right." Zhang Ziling, with a light path, injected his own spiritual power along the special pattern on the array plate. Soon, he depicted a small array of forbidden sources of the Tianshu. The array suddenly lit up, then flew out of Zhang Ziling''s hand, stopped above the Tianshu forbidden source array, and connected with the Tianshu forbidden source array. "Here!" Ghost no green shocked to see that seems to be the living array, still do not understand Zhang Ziling how to do! He has studied the array for more than ten years, and he doesn''t know how to start it. But he didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to do something he didn''t do well for more than ten years in a moment! "What the taboo does is wait for you to come?" The ghost without green subconscious exclaimed, the face is incredible. In the eyes of ghost and youth, shenwanguo brings Zhang Ziling here is all sorts of random things. If shenwanguo does not see the treasure on Zhang Ziling, he will never bear the evil idea of eating black. Moreover, if he did not get some of his own useless rags in the secret realm of Taoism, he would temporarily start fishing at a stall outside, and would not meet Zhang Ziling! Even if Zhang Ziling does not need ink blood spirit jade fruit, it will not come here! Ghost no youth can not imagine, who can count all this so accurate! Zhang Ziling did not care about ghost Wuqing, he calmly looked at the array disk connected with the forbidden source array of Tianshu, and withdrew his spiritual power back. The stars around the sky disappeared, Zhang Ziling and ghost Wuqing returned to the basement space. The corpses of shenwanguo were scattered in the ground, which was extremely miserable. The dazzling light of the array plate gradually became faint, and then a projection appeared slowly in the center of the room. Evil is no double! That projection is just evil! "That taboo exists?" Ghost no green see the projection of evil double, the whole face changed greatly, even thought not to think, directly to the evil double projection kneel down, constantly kowtow, mouth also cried: "adult! Forgive me! I didn''t mean to disclose your information! I was forced to be helpless! " "Shut up." Zhang Ziling said a word indifferently, the ghost who was kowtowing for mercy was stiff, his face was filled with infinite fear, and there was no word in his mouth. Zhang Ziling did not go to manage ghosts without youth, but went straight to evil double projection, quietly looking at him. Zhang Ziling didn''t say anything this time. This projection only stored the previous picture. Even the evil and the double couldn''t detect whether there was any start. In other words, it is just a message tool. "Devil, you can find here, indicating that you have been here for a while, and have a good understanding of the basic situation of this land.""In order to give you a clue here, I''ll give you some clues to avoid wasting too much time." Evil matchless projection smile way. "Because of something, I found out that your parents are also from the big world, and you and Ziyou escaped to the earth when your parents fled." "After that, I began to investigate your parents'' affairs, and finally traced back to the great wilderness, where I found some interesting things." A smile flashed in the eyes of evil matchless projection, and continued: "I have helped to erase a lot of clues about your parents'' staying in this world, leaving only a very small part for you, including the piece of cloth you are holding now." "That''s the corner of your mother''s clothes, and the blood is your mother''s blood." Hearing the evil matchless words, Zhang Ziling''s pupil shrank suddenly, and a terrible momentum burst out from his body. He was scared to death. "Another taboo?" Ghost Wuqing exclaimed. "Of course, your mother is still alive. You don''t have to worry about that." Evil matchless projection said with a smile, "I don''t hide it from you. It''s selfish of me to erase most of the clues, but the remaining clues are enough to guide you how to act next." "You can rest assured that my purpose is not contrary to your purpose of looking for parents, and in the end you will only be on the same line with me." "Of course, you never believe what I say, so I need you to do something more and understand it yourself, just like what you did in the three thousand universe." Speaking of this, the evil matchless projection took out the piece of blood stained rag again, and said, "it''s not convenient for me to say more things. You''ll know a lot about your parents before long when you''re wandering in the wilderness "Devil, a little bit of you believe me..." Evil matchless projection looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile, "you will be surprised at the identity of your parents, just like when I knew that!" "You and I are the same kind of people." Evil matchless projection eyes suddenly become dark. "Unfortunately, you didn''t come to the world with me, otherwise..." Before he finished speaking, the evil projection suddenly disappeared, and the array turned into powder. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the empty front, eyes deep to the extreme, who did not know what he was thinking. "Dad Who is he? " The little soul came out of Zhang Ziling''s arms and asked Zhang Ziling. Xie Wushuang said those words, she did not understand a word. "One A shameless fellow. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 Zhang Ziling''s nonsense made the little soul completely confused. Although Xiaohun is the Danling refined by Zhang Ziling, she can clearly feel that the man in the projection is as powerful as her father! Suddenly, a ray of sadness flashed in the eyes of the little soul, and he could not help looking at Zhang Ziling with worry. Looking at the worried look of Xiaohun, Zhang Ziling patted her head and said in a soft voice: "don''t worry, no one can threaten me." "Well." Zhang Ziling''s gentle words made Xiaohun feel at ease a lot, and the tense look on her face could not help easing a lot. Don''t think about the incomparable evil, Zhang Ziling with the little soul out of the underground room. Seeing Zhang Ziling leaving, GUI Wuqing glanced at Shen Wanguo''s corpse. He trembled, and did not dare to stay here. He quickly followed Zhang Ziling. Soon, Zhang Ziling and GUI Wuqing reappeared on the first floor. Although the waiters around were very curious about why Shen Wanguo didn''t come out with them, they didn''t dare to say anything more and just did their own things. Zhang Ziling glanced at the friars on the first floor. His eyes were a little indifferent. He went straight to the second floor. "My Lord, the fourth floor is where Shen Wanguo and I practice. There is no one there, and there is a real sound insulation array. No one will disturb us." Ghost Wuqing saw that Zhang Ziling still had something to ask him, and said eagerly. Hearing ghost Wuqing''s words, Zhang Ziling did not speak, and went straight to the fourth floor. Ghost Wuqing small ran to Zhang Ziling in front of him to guide him. If other people see the ghost Wuqing as a Taoist God so humble in front of Zhang Ziling, I''m afraid they will lose their teeth and the outside world will set off a huge wave! The ghost has no green, but a god! But now only ghost Wuqing knows what kind of terror Zhang Ziling is. He can''t offend him at all! Under the guidance of GUI Wuqing, Zhang Ziling went straight to the place where Shen Wanguo practiced. He sat on Shen Wanguo''s futon and closed his eyes. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s silence, GUI Wuqing did not dare to speak. His heart was full of trepidation. He walked to Zhang Ziling not far in front of him and knelt down. The room is extremely quiet, the ghost has no green forehead, cold sweat sliding down, the whole person is under great pressure. Although Zhang Ziling restrained all momentum and did not speak, the oppressive atmosphere in the space made ghost Wuqing feel suffocated. Xiaohun seems to be able to feel Zhang Ziling''s mood, which is not panic or confusion, but a special calm. This calmness makes the little soul more at ease. "Come on, Dad." The little soul murmured a word, then retracted into Zhang Ziling''s arms and fell asleep peacefully. This space becomes silent, ghost has been wet with sweat. As time went on, the more he thought about what he had experienced in the basement, the more frightened he became. Ghost Wuqing felt chilly at the thought that Zhang Ziling was an equal rank figure with the taboo of 19 years ago. Perhaps after a century or just a few seconds, Zhang Ziling finally opened his eyes and looked at the ghost Wuqing Road: "evil matchless came here for 19 years and found you. At the same time, I got a message from another place that evil matchless also went to the emperor of the Wanlong empire. " "Do you know what he was looking for the emperor of the Dragon Empire?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, GUI Wuqing finally breathed a sigh of relief, and his tense muscles relaxed. He even felt that the oppressive atmosphere around him had been reduced a lot. "My lord The taboo was that the advanced palace went to the emperor of Wanlong and then found us and gave us the forbidden source array and array plate of Tianshu. " Ghost no green said without concealment. "The villain once sent people to the palace to investigate the news, but emperor Wanlong kept a secret about the taboo. Even his concubines and descendants did not know what happened between taboo and Emperor Wanlong." "It means Is evil matchless still having done an article on emperor Wanlong? " Zhang Ziling murmured, his eyes bright and dim. "What did emperor Wanlong do in the past 19 years?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "This little man needs to go down the file, it''s on the third floor of the attic." The black market also has information to sell this business. The black market deployed many spies in the Wanlong Empire to collect information from different places. At the same time, they would also buy all kinds of valuable information from the Wanlong Empire and neighboring countries, and then sell them to others. The third floor of the attic is the place where the black market collects all kinds of news. And wanlongcheng palace is naturally the focus of black market information collection, there is a special place for storage. "Well, go and come back." Zhang Ziling nodded. Ghost Wuqing didn''t dare to neglect him. He quickly got up and went out. When the ghost Wuqing left, Zhang Ziling patted the little soul again. He woke up the little soul and said, "we''ve been out for a long time. You should go to Ye Zi first. Don''t have anything wrong." "Well..." The little soul rubbed her sleepy eyes. Although she was still sleepy, she was also worried about Ye Zi and ran out of the room as a light."My Lord, I am back!" As soon as the little soul left the room, GUI Wuqing ran into the room with a half meter high file and put it in front of Zhang Ziling. He said respectfully, "my Lord, this is the emperor of the ten thousand dragons in the past 19 years, including his confidants and concubines and concubines, all of which are recorded in this volume." "However, our power of undercover detection is limited, and some actions of emperor Wanlong cannot be found." "It seems that you are doing a good job in intelligence." Zhang Ziling glanced at the half meter high file in front of him and looked at ghost Wuqing with a smile. After a short break, Zhang Ziling has digested all the information brought by evil matchless, and readily accepted his parents'' extraordinary. In fact, when he was in the underworld of the earth, Zhang Ziling looked for his parents'' names in the book of life and death. However, apart from him and Ziyou, Zhang Ziling did not find any information about his parents. At that time, he only thought that his and Ziyou''s original names did not believe Zhang. His parents abandoned them for some reason and gave them pseudonyms. But from now on With the ability of the earth''s underworld, I''m afraid it is not qualified to record the lives of his parents. "Say I seem to have forgotten my parents'' names Is it that someone deliberately obliterates their existence? " Zhang Ziling said to himself. "My lord?" Ghost Wuqing heard Zhang Ziling''s inexplicable words, the whole person was slightly stunned, full of doubts. He was a little confused and couldn''t keep up with Zhang Ziling''s jumping thinking. "Well, it''s my own nonsense. You don''t have to worry about it." Zhang Ziling took down a file, and while reading it, he said, "I look at the files of other people in the imperial palace. You are telling the layout of emperor Wanlong for 19 years." The ghost has no green face, even busy way: "yes!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 The attic is on the fourth floor, the forbidden area of shenwanguo. Zhang Ziling sat on the dandelion and read the files brought by ghost Wuqing. It almost included the movements of all the people around the emperor of the dragon. The information was mottled and the vast majority of them were meaningless behaviors. Although the files are more than half a meter high, there is little useful information. Compared with the miscellaneous files of others, the emperor of the Dragon had much less, and in nineteen years he collected a thin brochure. After all, Emperor Wanlong is a strong Taoist, whose strength is unpredictable. It is impossible for the dark market to master too many traces of the emperor in the imperial palace. However, the decrees issued by Emperor Wanlong in the past 19 years, or the more influential things, and a few information from the concubines and concubines were clearly written in the pamphlet. Soon, ghost no youth will read the book, and then combined with their own memory and some information from other sources, gradually formed a clear context. "You start." Zhang Ziling read the files, and said to the ghost without lifting his head. "Let''s start 19 years ago..." he said "In fact, the emperor of the Dragon did not do too much in the 19 years, so there were several big things. After all, he is also the God of Tao. The Dragon empire is only his inheritance, and his main energy is on cultivation. " "Like us, it is normal to practice and close the Customs for decades. The emperor of Wanlong is the emperor. Although he wants to manage political affairs, he will often close the Customs for several years." "Say the main thing." Zhang Ziling looked up at the ghost without a green eye, said without good spirit. The ghost Wuqing just said that he naturally knew that in the world, monks at the level of Tao God, besides external forces and natural punishment, lived for millions of years without any pressure, and during the period, he could find countless life-span elixirs, in other words As long as the Tao God does not die greatly, he will not die. It is hard to issue a decree once in a few years, because he will gradually be indifferent to the foreign things such as power. It is necessary that the emperor of Wanlong will manage the Empire, but only to inherit the will of his ancestors. Like the Taoist God level ancestors of various large-scale gates, it is estimated that they will not come out once in thousands of years. Ordinary sect disciples and elders have no chance to meet the old masters of Taoism, and only the patriarchs of the clan can be lucky to meet them. Zhang Ziling said this sentence, ghost no youth slightly Leng, hurriedly into the main topic: "nineteen years ago, after the taboo left Wanlong city completely disappeared, Emperor Wanlong ordered to clean up some important members of the imperial government, those under the leadership of the family forces were all copied, its clan resources were also sealed in the national treasury of the Wanlong empire." "After that time, the country shook, many key members were afraid to do it without saying anything, and the whole world dragon empire was silent. All the forces were afraid of disaster falling on their heads, and the emperor of Wanlong was completely closed after that." "In the next five years, the emperor of Wanlong left the customs again, issued a second decree, and personally killed five city pools in the territory of the Empire, including two small-sized ones, two medium-sized ones and one county city!" "And County town?" Zhang Ziling was a little stunned, some of them were surprised to see the ghost without green, and asked in doubt. County city is the second only metropolis of the capital, each city is the most important defense fortress of the Wanlong empire! Among them, there are countless people, many large gates, and even the strong people of Tao God level inhabit! Like the Wanhua palace in Qingling County, there is a god level ancestor of Tao. It is no surprise that Zhang Ziling, a small town of that level, would like to destroy the big city of Qingling county. It can not be done by virtue of a holy title. Moreover, even if the emperor had secret means and finally succeeded, the result would also cause the Empire to fall into great turbulence. "Yes But what emperor Wan Long destroyed was that the upper class forces were in the city. The main gates that ruled the city were swept away one by one, and a Taoist God died "That matter had a much greater impact than the killing of the imperial court members by the emperor of the emperor of the dragon, which also made many forces of the Wanlong empire begin to secretly rely on neighboring countries." "Ghost Wuqing said, in fact, he did not understand the purpose of the emperor to do this. It was not good to destroy the upper level forces in the county and city, except for the injury and movement of the Empire. Zhang Ziling sang for a while, and then said, "continue." "After that, the Treasury of the Wanlong empire was enriched, and the emperor of Wanlong closed again, and it took ten years." "During the period, the emperor of Wanlong was in a state of turmoil, but because of his strong strength in that event, it also made other forces dare not move in vain, but stabilized the emperor''s imperial power in disguise." "However, the tianwusheng state near the Wanlong Empire has seized the chance of the unrest of the Wanlong Empire, harassed and eroded the Wanlong empire for ten years, and seized several border cities of the Empire." "Then the emperor of Wanlong left the border again, led the Xiaolong army to the border, killing the army stationed in the border of the heavenly holy state.""For this reason, Emperor Wanlong fought with emperor tianwu in the Warring States period. Finally, they both lost and returned home to recuperate. Their battle also left a huge canyon on the border of the two countries, which was later named Longwu Grand Canyon, separating the Wanlong empire from the tianwu kingdom. " "Behind is the feud between the Wanlong Empire and tianwu Shengguo. Up to now, wars between the two countries have been constant, and Emperor Wanlong has not closed the border any more and occasionally leaves the imperial palace. However, our black market spies can not know where he is going." GUI Wuqing also told Zhang Ziling some strange things about Emperor Wanlong. Although GUI Wuqing felt that after the taboo left, Emperor Wanlong was like a changed person, and his actions could not be predicted. However, GUI Wuqing could not connect these things of emperor Wanlong. "There are some things about the emperor''s works which are related to the emperor''s works in the nineteen years ago." "Well, you can step back and give me a detailed information." "Yes." Zhang Ziling ordered GUI Wuqing to step down, while he began to quickly read the files and browse a lot of information. Obviously, evil matchless must have made emperor Wanlong do something, and in exchange, Emperor Wanlong''s strength has also been greatly improved, otherwise it is impossible to wipe out the upper power of a county city. As for those things that the evil matchless asked emperor Wanlong to do, it is estimated that he wanted to hint at Zhang Ziling, and at the same time buried some clues in it. "It seems that the next step is to go to the palace to meet the emperor." Zhang Ziling closed the file, digested the information he got, and murmured. At this time, Zhang Ziling received the message of the little soul calling for help! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 In the west of Wanlong City, in front of qianfang restaurant, a large number of monks surrounded a circle, which was very lively. In the middle of the crowd, several cavalry in heavy armour, riding the same heavily armored horses, held long halberds around a young girl. Beside them, a heavily armored horse fell to the ground, and a heavily armored cavalry was unconscious. The girl surrounded is Yezi! And behind Ye Zi, the little soul is glaring at the heavily armored cavalry. "Brother, I just came here. What''s going on here?" A friar, who was in attendance at the party, asked. "Didn''t the guys from tianwu holy kingdom come here? The elite of Xiaolong army are rushing to the wall to fight against the enemy. Those cavalry, you know, are like flying on the road. Every time, they have to hit and fly a lot of people on the road, and the number of unfortunate people who have been killed by them can''t be counted. The little girl was hit by the Xiaolong cavalry. " One side of the friar is to see all, patiently explained. "I think the little girl is OK. It doesn''t look like she was hit?" The Friar''s eyes blinked. After confirming that Ye Zi had no scars, he asked in doubt. "You didn''t see that little girl has a powerful amulet! Do you see the cavalry lying on the ground? When the horse with thousands of pounds of heavy armor was about to hit the little girl, a black gas gushed out from around the little girl, that guy! The horse was directly killed, and the cavalry passed out, and he still hasn''t woken up "So exaggerated?" The monk, who was watching the excitement, was surprised and looked at Ye Zi with wide eyes. He was very curious about what the amulet was on Ye Zi''s body? "Don''t you arrest the witch? How can you afford the crime of delaying the military plane? " A long halberd of a heavily armored cavalry pointed to Ye Zi in the distance and yelled. "What''s wrong with me?" Ye Zi didn''t have the slightest fear. "You should bear the consequences of your own rampage!" Ye Zi knew that she was Zhang Ziling''s maid, and she also represented Zhang Ziling''s certain face outside, so he could not be counselled. What''s more, she had tried her best to get out of the way, but the heavily armored cavalry rushed to her like drunk, and as a result, she triggered the master''s defense ban on her. Fortunately, this defense ban does not take the initiative to attack people. It just killed a heavily armored horse. Although the heavily armored cavalry was also hit hard, he still saved his life. However, the companions of the heavy armour cavalry refused to give up at the moment, and insisted on accusing her of delaying the military plane and arrest her. Although Ye Zi pursues the principle of staying out alone and trying not to cause trouble to his master, Ye Zi knows that he can''t avoid the bad behavior of these heavily armored cavalry. "Sister Ye Zi, the strength of these heavily armored cavalry is not strong, but they are the members of the Legion. I''m afraid that more people will be attracted when they do it. We''d better wait for Dad to come." The little soul whispered in the back of Ye Zi, she could feel that there were several bad eyes around her. If she started rashly, she would probably suffer a lot. Although Xiaohun is a daoshen level Danling, she can''t even fight the imperial rank. In this Wanlong city where there are so many powerful people, once there is a conflict, especially if she makes a move, it is likely to attract more disasters! Even in the black market, there are two Taoist deities. The little soul doesn''t believe that in this huge dragon city, there are still few strong Daoists! "Well." Ye Zi nodded. Although she knew that the conflict could not be avoided, she still decided to try to keep the situation stable. Don''t do it if you can.. Although she is only a friar of the heavenly palace now, with Zhang Ziling on the side, Ye Zi can even challenge the real warriors and fight against several heavily armored cavalry in Tiangong. "Hum! Being stubborn, delaying the military plane, attacking the members of the regiment are capital crimes and executed on the spot Seeing that Ye Zi showed no sign of obedience, the heavily armored cavalry yelled sternly. "Damn it! The heavy armour cavalry of the Xiaolong army is excellent. Each of them is at least a strong one in the heavenly palace. Even if the little girl has a amulet, I''m afraid she is not the opponent of those heavy Armored Cavalry! " The friars who were watching the crowd were surprised to see that the heavily armored cavalry was about to move. People always sympathize with the weak. Today, Yezi is a weak one. The monks around him naturally stand on his side. However, sympathy for sympathy, but no one came forward to help. Not everyone dares to offend the Xiaolong army. People in wanlongcheng know that Qinggu, the marshal of Xiaolong army, is very grumpy and protective. If they offend any soldiers of Xiaolong army, they will not have good fruit to eat! This is also the root cause of the Xiaolong army''s daring to fight in Wanlong city! "Prepare to withdraw, try not to fight!" The little soul fell on Ye Zi''s shoulder and blessed Ye Zi with spiritual power, and said at the same time. Ye Zi nodded, and did not intend to entangle with several heavy armour cavalry, he would retreat."Slow down!" Just as Ye Zi was about to leave, a clear voice came from the crowd, and the heavily armored cavalry suddenly stopped. Ye Zi was slightly stunned. The crowd was divided into two sides automatically. A young lady with a folding fan and white boots and a young woman with elegant appearance came in. "It''s childe Bai Ming and the fairy of green moon!" There was an exclamation around, and the two men were clearly recognized. Master Bai Ming and Bi Yue fairy are both quite famous young talents in Wanlong city. One is the disciple of Bai yuezong and the other is the daughter of Tiandu king. Their identities are extremely noble! Several heavy armour cavalry see two people come over, the face is also slightly changed, quickly dismount salute: "have seen the white bright childe, have seen the blue moon fairy!" Mr. Bai Ming swept a few heavily armored cavalry, then gave a cool glance to the unconscious cavalry on the ground, and said, "I have seen the whole story. This is your fault. Don''t embarrass other girls." "Give me face." Hearing what Mr. Bai Ming said, the heavily armored cavalry trembled and said respectfully, "yes!" The leader of baiyuezong was the prince in front of the hall, and the king of Tiandu was the prince. Both of them were the highest ranking group in Wanlong city. As the beloved disciples and daughters of the two, master Bai Ming and Bi Yue Xian Zi were not provoked by their cavalry. Now Mr. Bai Ming speaks in person, and they dare not give him face. They have to let Ye Zi go, lift the comatose companion on the horse''s back, salute him and say, "master Bai Ming, Bi Yue fairy, we still have military affairs, so we won''t disturb you!" After that, several heavy Armored Cavalry of Xiaolong army did not continue to stay, but quickly rode away. Seeing that someone helped him solve the siege at the speed of light, Ye Zi could not help but feel relieved. He said to Mr. Bai Ming, "thank you for your help." With a hearty smile, Mr. Bai Ming said, "it''s a trivial matter. It''s not worth mentioning! If I don''t show up, those cavalry are not the girls'' rivals, are they? " Ye Zi smiles and doesn''t deny it. "I saw the girl face-to-face. It must be my first time to come to Wanlong city. I wonder if I can recommend myself to be a guide for the girl?" Childe Bai Ming suddenly mentioned such a sentence, let Ye Zi a Leng. What''s going on here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 The atmosphere suddenly became delicate, Ye Zi Leng looked at the white Ming son and the blue moon fairy in front of him, and his eyes were full of doubts. She confirmed that she didn''t know the two at all, and did not understand why the white Ming son suddenly became a guide to her. Thinking that Zhang Ziling is coming soon, Ye Zi doesn''t want to provoke more, and refuses to say, "no, I have other things, so I will not bother two people." After that, Ye Zi was not here to stay more, so he was ready to leave. But Ye Zi just turned around, and was blocked by the white Ming son. "Son, this is?" Ye Zi saw the prince Bai Ming stopped himself, and he frowned and asked in a cursive voice. "Girl, I am not familiar with Wanlong city when I first come here. It is easy to provoke such a disaster as I was just now." "The white Ming son looked at Ye Zi and smiled, and it looked like he was really good for Ye Zi." let me help you lead. " "I heard that the white Ming son likes women''s color. He went to the street in three days and two to make a collusion. It seems that the little girl was stared at by the boy." There was a monk whispering at this time. "I said why this white Ming son suddenly helped, did not expect to play this idea!" Hearing that murmur, many monks suddenly realized that they clapped their thighs. "No, no Is it not a pair of the white Ming and the blue moon fairy? The white Ming son is so disorderly, and the Green Moon Fairy can see it? " There are also monks thinking of rumors in the shop, looking at the fairy of the blue moon with a puzzled face, wondering. At this time, the face of the Blue Moon Fairy is flat, and the white Ming son plays Ye Zi, but there is no reaction! "Who told you that the prince Bai Ming and the fairy of the blue moon are the same?" The nun immediately corrected, "the patriarch of the White Moon Clan made good relations with the king of Tiandu. The two big figures really wanted to match the prince Bai Ming and the fairy of Biyue, so they often let them walk around in the city together." "But the two people have not made progress in their emotions. The fairy of Bi Yue can not see the elder brother Bai Ming, and the prince Bai Ming doesn''t like the high cold spirit of the fairy. Although they often walk together, they seem to be better. In fact, they are strangers. These are spread out in the city. You don''t know yet!" Someone looked at the monk contemptuously and gave him science popularization. Hearing the whispers of the monks around, Ye Zi frowned slightly, and looked at the prince Bai Ming with some caution, and kept going back. The prince of Bai Ming didn''t care about the eyes of the monks around him. He stopped Ye Zi''s way with a smile and said, "girl, I am the core disciple of the white moon sect. I will not plan for you. I just see the girl alone, and have pity and want to help her." "No!" Hearing this words from the prince of Bai Ming, Ye Zi was completely annoyed, and said a rather impatient sentence, turning to go, but was stopped by the fairy of the blue moon. "What do you want to do?" See the fairy of the blue moon stop himself, Ye Zi pressed the voice to ask, the heart is already the accumulation of anger. Although Ye Zi is a temple of heaven, she has received the instruction of Zhang Ziling and is not afraid of two real martial arts monks. "I''m interested in your amulet and your Dan inspiration, open a price and sell it to me." "The fairy of the blue moon said coldly, with no doubt in his tone. "No sale!" Ye Zi refused without hesitation. The so-called amulet is the master''s defense prohibition on her body. The spirit of Dan Ling is the master''s "daughter". Don''t say the price is offered. Even if she wants to threaten her life, Ye Zi will refuse without hesitation. After all, Ye Zi then bypassed the fairy of Biyue to leave, but the fairy suddenly took his hand and grabbed it to Ye Zi. "Hum!" Ye Zi hum a cold, step gently, body into a array of phantom, easy to bypass the blue moon fairy, let the Blue Moon Fairy grasp the sky. "How good body skill!" There were a lot of surprises around them. Everyone was amazed by Ye Zi''s body method. The fairy of the blue moon did not flash a little surprise on her face, but she didn''t speak, turned and grabbed it to Ye Zi again, and her movements were extremely elegant, like a breeze. "It''s not over?" Ye Zi has been avoiding several attacks from the fairy of the blue moon. The whole person is completely impatient, and he directly attacks the fairy. "You are not the palace of heaven. Why dare you give me a hand?" The fairy of the blue moon saw Ye Zi attack himself, said faintly, and welcomed Ye Zi with the same palm. Crackle! Two white palms collided together, a strong shock spread around, and many monks were shaken back. "Hum! What about your real martial arts? " Ye Zi sneered, not only did not retreat, but also increased strength. The face of Biyue fairy changed, only felt a huge force hit her. She was suddenly out of guard, and she was directly bombarded by Ye Zi, and a sudden exclamation was sounded around her. No one thought that a monk in the Tiangong state could fly out a real martial arts realm! Moreover, the real martial arts monk is still the fairy of the blue moon, the daughter of the king of heaven, the top genius of the young generation in the city of Wanlong! "Blue moon, can you do it? Unexpectedly, she was beaten out by a little girl in Tiangong But the white Ming son on the side did not show any surprise, but he made a sound of joking, and his eyes were full of banter."Shut up!" The Green Moon Fairy scolded coldly, her face frosty, and rushed to Yezi again. But this time, the Green Moon Fairy is serious a lot, and Ye Zi fight once had the upper hand. Young master Bai Ming watched the battle with a smile on his face. From time to time, he cheered Ye Zi and pointed out some mistakes in his actions. "Girl, your wrist force is not correct, don''t use the forearm to borrow force!" "Girl..." "Enough!" Ye Zi angrily rebukes, directly interrupts childe Bai Ming''s words, and begins to use the magic Qi stored in his body, and a terrible momentum bursts out of Ye Zi''s body. Feeling the momentum of Ye Zi, the Green Moon Fairy''s face changed greatly. She quickly offered a snow-white sword and stabbed Ye Zi. Biyue fairy has been able to feel the threat of life from Yezi, but also dare not be careless, go all out. "Two inexplicable guys, get out of here!" Ye Zili drank and felt extremely subdued to this battle. She didn''t even understand why these two men suddenly started to fight her! All the anger in the heart was vented, and a large number of evil Qi turned into sharp spines to stab the Green Moon Fairy, which directly let the Green Moon Fairy hang color. Childe Bai Ming can''t watch the play any more. He is directly involved in the battle and avoids those evil spirit spikes in a panic. "The girl forced Biyue fairy and Baiming childe to be in such a mess. How cruel "Whose genius is she? To suppress the two Zhenwu realms with the cultivation of Tiangong realm, it is impossible for a person with such strength to be unknown! " "And she is not afraid of the background of Biyue fairy and Baiming childe at all. Is she from the royal family The friars around him had retreated to the distance, watching the Green Moon Fairy and the white bright young master being suppressed by Ye Zi, and began to guess the background of Ye Zi. This sudden battle, no matter what the final result, Ye Zi will be famous in the first battle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 "This little girl, it''s a little fun!" The Baiming son who dodged the sharp sting of evil Qi soon found the rhythm, while avoiding Ye Zi attack, he looked at Ye Zi with interest. Although the sharp sting of evil Qi is very lethal and fast, the manipulation method of Ye Zi is very rough. Both the fairy of Biyue and the prince Bai Ming have learned the high-level body method. It is not too difficult to avoid Ye Zi''s attack. Those demons were given to Ye Zi by Zhang Ziling after all. Ye Zi wanted to control the enemy, but he was still a little reluctant. But ye Ziben had no intention of fighting with the two. After he forced them back with the sharp sting of evil Qi, he turned to flee. "Want to go?" The prince Bai Ming saw Ye Zi had the intention of escaping. He could not raise a smile at the corner of his mouth, and directly took a small ring from his space ring and threw it away to Yezi. The small ring quickly grew larger, and then it tied Ye Zi directly. The powerful block of Ye Zi''s power made Ye Zi fall on the ground. Those sharp stings of evil Qi disappeared because Ye Zi was trapped. "This is the heaven and earth ring, the holy step magic weapon. As long as it is cultivation under the saint, it is impossible to break free by the heaven and earth ring!" "The white Ming son laughs. "Sister Ye Zi!" The little soul saw Ye Zi trapped, but also a face panic, a pair of small hands to grasp the heaven and earth ring, want to break it. Unfortunately, with the power of the little soul, there is no way to destroy the holy order treasures. If the spirit breaks out with all its strength, it is not difficult to destroy the holy order treasure with the power of her God level Dan Ling. However, her medicine will also be diffused. If two Taoist gods are brought, they will be taken away by Tao God if they can not be saved by Zhang Ziling. For a while, little soul also has no special good way, anxious extremely. The monks around saw Ye Zi being captured and shook his head and sighed. Although Ye Zi showed enough surprise, if the other party was a normal real martial arts monk, he was probably actually cut by Ye Zi. But the other side is the son of Bai Ming and the fairy of the blue moon. The background of both people is extremely terrible, and their treasures are endless. Not to mention the holy order treasure, even if they come out of the imperial order treasure, they are not shocked. "Unfortunately, this girl met two bad masters, caught by the heaven and earth ring, I''m afraid she can''t run." "I don''t know which force the girl is. She has such a big incident in the city. What provokes her or those two is not strong enough. If the background is not strong enough, I''m afraid there is no bones left to be eaten by the prince Bai Ming!" The monks were able to see through and could foresee the end of Ye Zi. "Tut Tut, with such a smart Dan Ling, can be regarded as the world''s best, I do not know what the order of the pill." The prince of Bai Ming walked to Ye Zi and grabbed it to the little soul, but he was escaped by the little soul. "Hey! You Dan Ling, dare to hide? " The prince Bai Ming saw that he was empty, but he was not upset, but he smiled and did not ask. Ye Zi has been arrested, he is not worried about where the Danling can go. "Let her go, I will buy her amulet and Dan Ling. Don''t hurt people. When the business is not good." The fairy of the blue moon takes back the long sword and walks to the white Ming son, and the light way. "You see the strength of this Nini. If I take away the heaven and earth, she will escape, we can''t stop it." The white Ming son shrugged and said to the Blue Moon Fairy. "The fairy of the blue moon is still indifferent, and said to the prince Bai Ming," she wants to escape. You can bring her back with the heaven and earth ring. She is in this state and can not talk to me normally. " "Good! Follow you! " The white Ming son helplessly nodded, then looked at Ye Zi and said: "girl, do you hear it, help you take this heaven and earth ring down, you can not escape again." "I just want to be your guide and be a good person. Why is it so difficult?" The son of Bai Ming sighed, as if he had been aggrieved by the great heaven. Said, white Ming son squatted next to Ye Zi, reached for Ye Zi to touch. However, the prince Bai Ming did not go to take the heaven and earth ring. Seeing the white Ming son touching is not the heaven and earth ring, but the white neck of Ye Zi. The eyebrow of the fairy of the blue moon wrinkled slightly, but did not say anything, but he just twisted his head to one side. Although the fairy of Biyue is not happy with the manner of the prince Bai Ming, she is not willing to take care of other people''s affairs, so she has always ignored the things that the prince Bai Ming did. And the white Ming son also very clear the attitude of the fairy, so he did these without psychological burden. "What are you going to do?" Ye Zi saw the white Ming son''s hand toward himself, beautiful eyes also did not flash a bit of panic, the startled voice cried. "Get out of here!" Just as the prince of Bai Ming was about to touch Ye Zi, the little soul chided and attacked him, and a strong wind was splitting him into his face. Bang! The prince Bai Ming was kicked out by the little soul. The whole man rolled on the ground for several times before he could stop and be in a mess. The little soul floats in anger in front of Ye Zi, and looks at the prince Bai Ming and the fairy of the blue moon.She can''t take care of so much at the moment. She liberates all her strength, and the strong fragrance of medicine diffuses around her. "This medicine is fragrant Is this a god level Dan Ling? " The Green Moon Fairy exclaimed, shocked all over her face. Not only the Green Moon Fairy, but all the monks around were shocked. The strong smell of medicine in the air made many people feel refreshed just by taking a breath. At this moment, even if you don''t understand Dan any more, after seeing such a strange land, you can also understand how precious the little soul is! Looking at the appearance of the little soul, the Green Moon Fairy can also be regarded as understanding why Ye Zi rejected himself so happily. Such a level of divine elixir is definitely not measurable by price! Although Biyue fairy realized that she was a little reckless, she became more and more eager for Xiaohun after she saw the power of Xiaohun, and determined to get Xiaohun, "damn Just Danling How dare you treat me like this Young master Bai Ming stood up unsteadily with his painful head, and his eyes turned red. Being kicked out in public by a Danling, he became so embarrassed that he felt insulted! "I''ll make you pay for it!" "Who are you going to make pay for it?" Just as Mr. Bai Ming''s expression was distorted and he was roaring in a low voice, a clear voice came down from the sky, and everyone saw a dark shadow smashing down and stepping on him! Bang!!! Zhang Ziling stepped on Mr. Bai Ming''s head and trampled him into the ground. The broken ground was splashed with stones and cracks all around! "Who are you?" Seeing the sudden appearance of Zhang Ziling, Biyue fairy hurriedly took the sword and asked in a sharp voice. "You gang up to bully my maid, and you have the face to ask who I am?" Zhang Ziling raised her hand and opened her fingers slightly. Biyue fairy only felt a huge attraction coming, and she flew to Zhang Ziling uncontrollably. Zhang Ziling grabbed the Bi Yue fairy''s neck and lifted it in the sky. His eyes were extremely cold. "You, you..." Biyue fairy seized Zhang Ziling''s hand, struggling, but only felt the hand that held her neck, more and more hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 "Let me go!" The fairy continued to struggle, the face has become purple, the whole person is no longer as floating as before, if the immortal calm, eyes appear panic. Click! The more hard Zhang Ziling''s five fingers, Biyue fairy even felt that Zhang Ziling''s neck would be broken if Zhang Ziling exerted more force! Biyue fairy has been speechless at the moment, and her consciousness has become blurred due to cerebral ischemia. "This, this What is the situation? " The monks around looked at the sudden change of situation in the field, and their facial expressions became extremely wonderful. They could not describe their current mood. Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared and defeated master Baiming and the fairy of Biyue in an instant. The absolute crushing force shocked everyone! Moreover, looking at the ruthlessness of Zhang Ziling''s attack, he made it clear that he was aiming for the life of Biyue fairy without any hesitation. What a tough guy! People can''t imagine, if Tiandu King''s daughter died in this Wanlong City, what kind of terrible waves will be set off in the city? "Master When Ye Zi saw Zhang Ziling appear, he cried out in a hurry. His eyes were full of surprise. Small soul is also a sigh of relief at the moment, hastily take back all his momentum, and then hide in Ye Zi''s arms, muttering in a low voice: "just broke out for a short time, the impact is not so big, should be OK." In order to save Ye Zi just now, she showed her real strength. If she was targeted by some Taoist monks in the dark, she would have to stay with Zhang Ziling for a while, and she could not act alone. As a daoshen level Danling, Xiaohun is very aware of how terrifying it is to daoshen! I''m afraid that even if she had been following Zhang Ziling, she would have been in constant trouble. "I''m also saving people It''s not my fault... " Thinking of the trouble that may come up next, Xiaohun can''t help but talk to herself, and finds a reasonable reason for herself. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling can throw away the pot when he pursues it in the future. Zhang Ziling didn''t know at the moment that Xiaohun had begun to think about how to throw the pot behind him. After hearing Ye Zi''s cry, he immediately threw the Green Moon Fairy on the ground, and waved a spiritual power to destroy the heaven and earth ring that bound Ye Zi, and caused a burst of exclamations around him. "He destroyed the ring of heaven and earth with one blow?" "The heaven and earth ring is a holy level magic weapon. I''m afraid only the emperor level friars can easily destroy it! The young man looked so young, but he didn''t expect to be an emperor! " In the eyes of the friars, they can destroy the order of heaven and earth! "Now things can become wonderful. If you come to an imperial rank, it is obviously the backstage of that girl. Childe Baiming and the fairy of green moon will suffer!" There is a friar who is not afraid of the big thing, and said gloating on the side. Mr. Bai Ming often colludes with girls in Wanlong City, and his wind evaluation has always been poor. Now some people teach him a lesson, and people will applaud him! "Not necessarily. That young master Bai Ming is a descendant of the master of Baiyue sect. Now that Mr. Bai Ming is trampled on the ground like this, it is undoubtedly a blow to Bai yuezong''s face. How can the master of Baiyue sect give up "What''s more, the daughters of Tiandu King were almost killed by the emperor. With his protective temperament, he can never be let go. I''m afraid the situation will be worse than before." There are also friars who have a good understanding of Ye Zi and Zhang Ziling. "The more ruthless the emperor''s teaching here, the more miserable the outcome will be." When the monks around him speculated about the fate of Ye Zi and Zhang Ziling, Zheng Zhu didn''t care at all. After being untied the shackles of heaven and earth, Ye Zi trotted all the way to Zhang Ziling. His face was flushed, and he had no fear at all. Even when he was trapped by the ring of heaven and earth, Ye Zi always believed that Zhang Ziling would arrive in time. "What''s going on?" Zhang Ziling walked down from Bai Ming and asked Ye Zi with a slight frown. "I also feel a little puzzled..." Seeing Zhang Ziling asked, Ye Zi also had some helplessness. He told Zhang Ziling what had happened just now. Hearing Ye Zi''s explanation, Zhang Ziling''s face was gloomy. When the heavy Armored Cavalry of Xiaolong army hit Ye Zi, Zhang Ziling felt something was wrong. Ye Zi said that she had just come out of qianfang restaurant. When the heavily armored cavalry attacked, she was standing on the side of the road, but the heavily armored cavalry still rushed to Yezi It''s like someone is manipulating it behind their back. "You, who are you?" Behind Zhang Ziling, Mr. Bai Ming stood up unsteadily, his eyes flushed and his whole body covered with blood. He stared at Zhang Ziling and roared with a slightly crazy expression. "You dare to do this to me. Do you know who my master is?" Master Bai Ming roared at Zhang Ziling and was trampled into the ground by Zhang Ziling. This made him feel that he had been greatly insulted, especially in the full view of the public!If Zhang Ziling is not allowed to pay the price, how can he stay in Wanlong city in the future? However, Biyue, who had been left aside by Zhang Ziling, did not speak now. She coughed fiercely and calmed down her breath. She looked at Zhang Ziling with some fear in her eyes. For the first time since she was born, she felt the threat of death! If ye Zi didn''t shout, Biyue fairy was sure that she had been taken away by Zhang Ziling! A moment of fear in her heart, Biyue fairy also realized that even in this dragon city, under the protection of her father''s halo, she could not allow herself to act willfully! Thinking of this, the Green Moon Fairy looked at the back of Bai Ming, but she could not help but take a little pity. "Bai Ming You have no idea what kind of terror you are facing! If you want to die, I won''t play with you! " Biyue fairy''s eyes sparkled, quietly retreated, deliberately keeping a distance with master Bai Ming. At the moment, Mr. Bai Ming didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. He moved Bai yuezong out and tried to crush Zhang Ziling with his power to strengthen his power. "I have already summoned the clan. If you kneel down to me and admit your mistake, you still have a chance to live. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Mr. Bai Ming yelled at Zhang Ziling. At the moment, his head was still slightly painful. It was estimated that Zhang Ziling''s foot had stepped on the internal injury and some part of his head was blocked by blood stasis. In other words, Mr. Bai Ming is a little confused now. Zhang Ziling calmly watched master Bai Ming bark at his dog. He was not in a mood for any waves. He asked, "did you do something behind your back when the heavily armored cavalry collided with Ye Zi before?" "So what? Now I don''t want to say that to you, either kneel down and kowtow and apologize, or... " "Die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 Master Bai Ming''s words roared so loud that even the little soul hiding in Ye Zi''s arms jumped out of his head and stared at him in shock. Xiaohun was not afraid of Mr. Bai Ming''s ferocity. Instead, she felt that his brain was broken. She dared to say such a thing to her father! The expression of the monks around the theatre became more and more wonderful. Everyone could see that the words of master Bai Ming directly worsened the situation to the extreme, and both sides became immortal. Although there are countless fights in Wanlong city every day, and there are not a few cases of dead people, but the death of an emperor''s rank or Baiming childe was killed. That''s all news! Who did not expect, originally is a small matter, has evolved to the present situation! "Madman!" Seeing master Bai Ming''s madness, Biyue fairy couldn''t help but scold him in a low voice. She retreated a little distance again and indicated to Zhang Ziling that he was not with Mr. Bai Ming. Biyue fairy was completely frightened by Zhang Ziling. She did not dare to fight against Zhang Ziling. She even had no courage to move her father tianduwang out of the mountain. In the period when Zhang Ziling pinched her neck, Biyue fairy saw Zhang Ziling''s deep eyes. The vastness as deep as the universe, let Biyue fairy deeply realize how powerful Zhang Ziling is! "Want me dead?" Zhang Ziling chuckled and looked at childe Bai Ming''s eyes with more banter, just like looking at a fool. "It seems that you are too comfortable to live and don''t know how to write death?" Zhang Ziling shook his head and directly lifted his hand to suck Mr. Bai Ming in front of him and slapped him casually. Bang! Mr. Bai Ming was directly taken out by Zhang Ziling, and his blood and teeth spattered out. The whole man hit the ground hard, and half of his face was swollen. Before Mr. Bai Ming gets up again, Zhang Ziling puts his foot on his head and directly steps his head into the ground! The ground is crumbling! Mr. Bai Ming kept twitching. "Damn it! So cruel? " When the monks around saw the miserable end of master Bai Ming, they all felt their scalp numb and looked at Zhang Ziling in awe. After knowing the background of Mr. Bai Ming, the one who dares to do so is not a real warrior, but a real big man! Zhang Ziling, no matter what kind of person he is, is worthy of admiration! "You bastard I want you to die Master Bai Ming roared. The fierce spirit power burst out of his body, and the whole person flew out of the ground, and the stones splashed everywhere! A golden seal flies out of the ring of Mr. Bai Ming, and suddenly grows bigger in the sky! "The king''s seal! This is the treasure of the white moon patriarch. It''s an imperial magic weapon! I didn''t expect it was in the hands of Mr. Bai Ming! " Around the monks sounded a burst of exclamation, all of them were shocked to see the big seal in the sky, their faces could not hide the excitement and shock! The seal of the king of the heavenly dawn is a famous Imperial level magic weapon. Its power is extremely terrifying. One strike can even smash the imperial order friars into serious injuries! "The great heavenly king seal is attached with the spiritual power of the patriarch of the white moon sect. With that power, master Bai Ming can exert all the power of the great heavenly king seal! The imperial monk is in danger A monk sensed the smell of the white moon sect Lord from the huge seal in the sky, and exclaimed again. With the king''s seal offering, the sky became dark, and the wind was raging, and a terrible power filled the air. "This is the body protecting magic weapon handed down to me by master. You will die for me!" Master Bai Ming roared and manipulated the seal of the heavenly king to smash Zhang Ziling! Looking at the big seal in the sky, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing and said: "this material can be used to upgrade the imperial dragon seal. Anyway, you are going to die, so I will accept it impolitely." As the voice dropped, Zhang Ziling''s figure was slightly distorted, and then disappeared in place. "Disappeared? Did he run away They found that Zhang Ziling suddenly disappeared and looked around for Zhang Ziling''s figure. "Look! There he is All of a sudden, a monk yelled, pointing to the sky, and yelling at Wang Yin. All of them looked up and saw Zhang Ziling holding the seal of the king of Tianming in one hand and dancing with the wind. "Is this? My seal of the heavenly king? " Master Bai Ming suddenly felt that he had lost contact with the king''s seal of the great heaven, and his crazy face flashed with infinite fear! "As a gift, I can feel it in person." Zhang Ziling smiles, but his eyes become extremely cold. He smashes his seal at master Bai Ming. "Stop it In the distance, there is a roar like thunder rolling, and then the overwhelming momentum, setting off a layer of land, like a tsunami! Countless friars ran away crazily for fear of being involved in that terrible momentum! Unfortunately, the roar didn''t affect Zhang Ziling''s half point. The king of heaven''s day didn''t slow down and smashed at master Bai Ming. The furious power swept through the hurricane!Biyue fairy quickly sacrifice a white snow lotus, in the snow lotus bearing quickly away! However, master Bai Ming was completely locked by Zhang Ziling''s Qi machine and couldn''t move at all. He could only watch his own seal of the king of heaven smashing at him. "Master!!! Help me The shrill cry echoed in the sky. Master Bai Ming knelt down on the ground in despair. His eyes were scarlet. The ground around him had been stamped down by the king of heaven! Boom!!! The king''s seal was smashed down, the ground was smashed, and his power was poured down. Master Bai Ming was directly crushed into powder! "Apprentice A heartrending roar came from the distance, and the monks around turned pale. In the distance, an old man in white came rushing in, and the streets of Wanlong city were fragmented because of the momentum of the old man in white! Behind the old man in white, there are several middle-aged men with strong breath. They carry a long white sword, and they are awe inspiring! Follow them in endless hurricanes! "It''s the Lord of baiyuezong, the moon alone city!" A monk recognized the old man in white and exclaimed. Many of the monks who watched the scene felt that things were getting worse and worse. They did not dare to stay in the same place. They withdrew to the far away for fear that they would be involved in the storm. The death of Mr. Bai Ming has pushed this matter to an unknown direction. Next, Bai yuezong''s anger will burn on everyone present! "How dare you!!! Die With red eyes on the lonely city of the moon, Zhang Ziling rushed straight to the top of the imperial order. The momentum of the emperor''s rank broke out suddenly, and countless monks could not breathe! "This is a big deal!" Green Moon Fairy see the moon alone city also came, pale face, flustered incomparably. If she had known that, when she was in qianfang restaurant, she should not have watched childe Bai Ming disturb the heavily armored cavalry''s horses and let them hit Ye Zi. Now this situation, has been unable to end! "Enough!" But at this time, a low voice from the sky, followed by a forest of power! Boom! The moon lonely city was directly overwhelmed by the force, and his violent momentum also dissipated in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 The moon lonely city in full view of the public was a strong momentum, Bai yuezong''s other people were also crushed by this momentum, unable to move. Zhang Ziling looked up and saw a long haired man in a blue robe standing in the air. There was a lifelike dragon embroidered on the ancient robe, as if to come back to life! Momentum like a dragon! The breath of the man with long hair was already in the realm of Taoism. All the monks on the scene saw the man with long hair appear, and their faces changed greatly. Then all of them knelt down to the man with long hair. "See you! The king of heaven All the friars went out to welcome the arrival of the long haired man! Biqintian is the youngest of many princes in the Wanlong empire. However, his talent is second only to Emperor Wanlong. His strength is superior to many princes. At the age of 3000, biqintian has stepped into the realm of Taoism and gods, and has a high reputation in the Wanlong empire. "Uncle Wang? Why did he come? " Green Moon Fairy to see the arrival of blue sky, eyes can not help but flash a little surprised. There are nine princes in the Wanlong empire. Her father, King Tiandu, is the third prince. However, only the cultivation of the middle rank of the imperial rank is far less important than biqintian. Usually the nine princes Bi qintian would not appear in Wanlong city. He either traveled in the secret places to fight with the Taoists and gods of the great powers, or practiced in the depths of the imperial palace. Apart from the ten year ancestor worship ceremony of the Wanlong Empire, the monks in the city could hardly see biqintian. It is the first time for biqintian to appear in Wanlong city and suppress the leader of baiyuezong in public! "King of heaven?" He found that the one who suppressed himself was the king of heaven, and the expression of moon lonely city also changed. He quickly took back his strength and saluted the king of heaven. Although yuegucheng is the patriarch of baiyuezong, there is no Taoist God level strongman in baiyuezong. He doesn''t dare to offend the royal family at all! Especially this is the Taoist God of the royal family and the brother of emperor Wanlong! Bi qintian fell into the middle of zhangziling and Yuegu city. He glanced at the crowd around him indifferently and said, "hum! If today the monks of wusheng Kingdom have already fought outside the city, are you still making trouble in the city? Is there any royal law in your eyes? " Bi qintian''s voice blew up in the ears of the monks, and they all trembled. They quickly kowtowed to bi qintian: "please forgive me, Lord!" "Lord, it''s not that we want to make trouble. This madman killed my apprentice in public, but he chose the first thing. If I don''t kill him, where will our Bai yuezong look?" The moon lonely city pointed to Zhang Ziling and said with indignation. Bai Ming is his favorite disciple. He has reached Zhenwu state at a young age. It will not be long before he can step into the holy level. It is not too difficult to break through the imperial level in the future. But now, Bai Ming was killed by people in public. How could Bai yuezong not repay him? "What''s more, the madman also started to fight the Green Moon Fairy. Obviously, he didn''t pay much attention to the royal family of Wanlong. Can you see it, Lord?" Moon lonely city will be blue moon fairy to pull out. Biyue fairy is the daughter of Tiandu king. Although Tiandu King''s status in the royal family is only moderate, he is still a member of the royal family. It is a felony for Zhang Ziling to attack Biyue fairy in public! Green Moon Fairy see moon lonely city will be their flag pulled out, eyes also can not help flash a little flustered. Although she doesn''t want to be the enemy of Zhang Ziling, there are biqintian and yuegucheng, who are famous old people in Wanlong city. There is no room for her to speak here! Therefore, in biqintian did not speak, Biyue fairy can only watch the moon alone to speak. Zhang Ziling, however, was very interested in looking at BI qintian. He didn''t care how chaotic the scene was. As soon as biqintian appeared, Zhang Ziling confirmed that biqintian was aiming at him. Therefore, Zhang Ziling didn''t do anything. He wanted to see what biqintian would do first. The atmosphere was extremely oppressive. A group of monks who were just watching the excitement saw the master of baiyuezong kill him for no reason. Later, they exaggerated even more. Even the king of Tianyou in the Taoist realm came along. Things became more and more serious. People found that the situation could not be ended. If the king is angry, all the people present will lose their heads! How did it happen? People even want to cry, they live so big, but for the first time they eat melons and eat themselves in! After moving the Blue Moon Fairy out, Yue Gu Cheng continued to say to bi qintian: "yuegucheng dare, please let me blade the thief with my hand to avenge my traitor and defend the royal dignity at the same time!" The disciples of Bai yuezong who were behind Yuegu city also took the opportunity to kneel down to biqintian, and said in the same voice: "please let me wait for the thief with your hand!" Bai yuezong''s several people are full of air and quite confident. All the people present knew that between Bai yuezong and an unknown imperial monk, as long as the king of Tianyou was rational enough, he would definitely choose Bai yuezong! Since the Red Maple City, the magic emperor slaughtered a large number of Imperial ranks, the national strength of the Wanlong empire is weak, and the current situation is turbulent. For example, wusheng Kingdom takes advantage of the situation to attack, and has taken the army to fight outside the city and set up camp!As a large force in Wanlong City, baiyuezong is an extremely important force for the present Wanlong empire. No rational ruler will give up easily! Bi Qin Tian glanced at the moon city, ignoring the moon, but turned to Zhang Ziling, with a little caution in his eyes, and said, "devil, this ten thousand dragon city is no more than red Maple City, but you can not make a fuss!" The words of Bi qintian, suddenly set off a huge sea around! The devil? All people were shocked by a shock, and they looked up and stared at Zhang Ziling. To say who is the most prosperous in the world dragon Empire recently, the devil called the second, and no one dared to call it first! Having the Dao extremely remains, three inch clan was destroyed in Hongfeng City, and then more than 30 emperor orders were cut by hand, which led to the chaos of the Wanlong empire. The heavenly wusheng state took the opportunity to initiate war It can be said that the turbulence of the Dragon empire is all picked up by the emperor! Now All of a sudden, that stir the world, standing at the top of the Empire, the devil, is they in front of this young people? I can''t imagine it! The more rapid the breathing of the monks, even the heart is dirty to convulse. The heaven King Bi Qin Tian has been enough stimulation, now all suddenly found that they eat is the famous Hector, the devil emperor melon! So, that''s what What kind of sink is it? The mouth of the lonely city of the month also smoke, the face of the whole people became very ugly. He has been in a state of difficulty. He also heard the name of the devil. Their White Moon Clan is actually about the same as three inch clan. The three inch clan of others is given to the butcher by the devil. How dare he jump in front of the emperor? For a time, the city of the moon hated to fan his two palms, and in his heart also scolded Bai Ming, hate why he caused a big day of trouble to Bai yuezong! The fairy of the blue moon also stayed, and looked at Zhang Ziling''s back image with a slight trembling around him. "He, he Is it the devil? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 With Bi qintian calling out the word "magic emperor", the surrounding atmosphere becomes extremely strange. They were so stunned that they forgot to breathe. Gu Yuecheng did not dare to clamor for Zhang Ziling. He closed his mouth and looked ugly. When he came back to his senses, he found that he was wet with cold sweat. "You didn''t come to me just to warn me, did you?" Zhang Ziling asked Bi qintian with a faint smile. Zhang Ziling was not surprised that Bi qintian recognized his identity. When he was in the Red Maple City, he deliberately let go of those Taoist gods, and he did not deliberately hide his appearance. It''s not very difficult to get a picture of the king of heaven, who is a high-level official of the Dragon empire. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t beat around the Bush and Bi qintian didn''t have ink on it, he said directly: "the emperor, please enter the palace immediately and come with me." "Entering the palace, not now." Zhang Ziling glanced at Ye Zi and said to bi Qin Tiandao. Now, Yezi''s matter has not been solved. "Demon emperor, you have brought great losses to the Dragon empire. It is benevolent and righteous for the king not to order you to be killed. Don''t mistake yourself!" Bi qintian saw that Zhang Ziling didn''t have any awe at all. His eyes were slightly heavy, and his voice was condensed. If not for emperor Wanlong''s instructions, he would have summoned a large army to launch a killing array to kill the evil emperor and seize the relics of Daoji. At the same time, the evil emperor also broke the balance between the Wanlong Empire and tianwu holy kingdom. For example, the Emperor Wu took a large number of troops to set up camp outside the Wanlong City, and did not pay attention to them! However, although tianwu Shengguo came to fight, the top officials of the Wanlong Empire were not very alarmed. Even the soldiers in the fortress of the city wall were only on guard, and the two sides did not mean to fight. The high-level of the Wanlong Empire all know that the emperor tianwu came to Wanlong city with his army at this time. What is the reason. The Taoist relic in the hand of the devil emperor is the treasure that everyone in dongxuanzhou covets! Tianwusheng is a neighboring country of the Wanlong empire. It would be strange if it didn''t come to interfere. For the existence of Daoji realm, the relics of Daoji are far more important than everything, let alone a few cities. Even if the whole empire is added up, it is not worth one tenth of the value of Daoji relics! See Bi Qin day have to start the meaning, the moon lonely city face can not help but emerge a smile, heart relaxed a lot. Although the situation is still anxious for him, as long as the king of heaven and the devil stand on the opposite side, then he has a chance to operate! However, the moon alone city also dare not arch fire, quietly standing behind Bi qintian, watching the development of the situation. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Bi qintian''s threat. He chuckled and said, "if I don''t go, you''re going to fight with me?" "You Being so excited by Zhang Ziling, Bi qintian was ready to start. However, he thought of the emperor''s advice to him and forced him to bear it. He calmly asked Zhang Ziling, "if the people of wusheng kingdom are outside the city today, they are also aiming at you. The situation is urgent. How can you enter the palace?" "Don''t forget, you are a fragrant steamed bun now!" Those friars of Xiaolong army can''t block emperor tianwu. Now emperor tianwu is nearby, maybe! Zhang Ziling has a great legacy on his body. This treasure is good in the territory of the Wanlong empire. If it falls into the hands of the emperor tianwu, it will be a disaster to the Wanlong empire! Bi qintian couldn''t let Zhang Ziling wander outside alone. Now all the Taoist gods are staring at Zhang Ziling''s pocket. "I still have something to solve. Of course, if you are willing to help and save me some effort, it is not impossible for me to follow you into the palace now." Zhang Ziling smiles, and his sight falls on the lonely moon city. Feeling Zhang Ziling''s line of sight, Yue Gucheng shivered all over, and her smile suddenly disappeared. An ominous premonition rose in her heart. "What can I do for you? Are you dealing with your maid? " Bi qintian frowned. What happened here, after Zhang Ziling appeared and Emperor Wanlong ordered him to come, he took some time to understand clearly. In his opinion, the conflict between Bai Ming Bi Yue and Ye Zi is a trivial matter, and they don''t need to care about them who have stepped into Taoism. How could a noble God care about a maid? I''m afraid the devil emperor is the only one in the world. "Of course, Bai yuezong''s disciples, together with your royal ladies, bullied and humiliated the maids of the emperor. If there is no proper solution, the emperor will not only kill Bai yuezong, but also your royal family." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the faces of Yuegu city and Biyue fairy became extremely pale! Oh, no! Yue Gu Cheng didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so cruel, just because a maid wanted his whole life!At this time, Yuegu city could not wait for Bi qintian''s response. She knelt down and kowtowed in front of all the people and said, "Lord devil, it''s the ignorance of the younger generation, which offends you! Please let me go of Bai yuezong. We are willing to pay any price! " Yuegucheng knows that even if biqintian wants to protect it, it will definitely only protect Biyue fairy, and won''t care about the life and death of baiyuezong. Now Baiming has provoked the demon emperor, and they have just threatened to blade the demon Emperor If Yue Gucheng doesn''t do anything, three inch sect is a lesson for them! "Demon emperor, Bai yuezong is OK. Biyue is the daughter of Tiandu king and a member of our royal family. If you handle it, what is the face of my royal family?" "You know I don''t mean I''m afraid of you now! Although you are a Taoist God, you are not sure of your number! Without the protection of our Wanlong Empire, the emperor tianwu outside will be enough to make you die without a burial place Bi qintian, with a gloomy face, said to Zhang Ziling. "Don''t go too far!" He couldn''t have watched Zhang Ziling do something to Biyue. Otherwise, he will not be able to have a foothold in the Wanlong empire in the future! Biyue fairy didn''t expect things to become so serious. She was pale and trembling. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, she didn''t know what to do. Bai Ming made such a big accident with Bai Ming, and she had been pressing Ye Zi step by step before, showing her superiority As soon as the blue blood fairy thought that her previous willful actions might bring her devastating consequences, she was extremely regretful. Now she wants to kneel down to beg for mercy from Zhang Ziling like Yue Gu Cheng, but as a member of the royal family, if she really kneels down, she doesn''t even need Zhang Ziling to do it. Her Wang Shubi and Qin Tian will clean up the door himself! Now this kind of situation, to Biyue fairy, is incomparable suffering. "Since you don''t help, there''s nothing to say..." Zhang Ziling''s smile disappeared, and his eyes gradually became cold. "I''ll roll to one side. If it interferes with me, I''ll take care of you." "Arrogant!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Bi qintian can''t hold on any longer. With a angry look on his face, he suddenly attacks Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 Bi qintian made a move, and the power of Dao God crushed the whole court in an instant. Many monks were even shocked by Bi qintian''s momentum! Zhang Ziling and Bi qintian haven''t met yet, and the rest of them hurt many friars. You can see the power of Tao and God! Many people want to escape, but under the influence of Bi qintian''s momentum, the friars are very difficult to get up. How can they escape? Now all the monks can do is pray that the fight between the two Taoist gods will not involve them. As for whether they can survive, it depends on their lives. Boom! Bi qintian''s whole body was brilliant, and his terrifying spirit turned into a dragon and roared to Zhang Ziling! The golden spirit dragon tore the earth, and the strong hurricane blew away countless monks. Looking at the dragon, Zhang Ziling didn''t make any movement. He just diffused a little magic Qi around him, forming a round shield in front of him. Lingli Jiaolong suddenly bumped into the magic Qi round shield. It didn''t stir up any waves. It was directly swallowed up by Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi! "What is this?" Bi qintian''s pupils shrank suddenly. He didn''t expect that his spiritual power was completely absorbed by Zhang Ziling. However, his fist had already burst out. Even if there was no spiritual power increase, it was impossible to take it back. Bi qintian also has to be tough and win with strength! Even though biqintian paid attention to cultivating spiritual power, he was also a realm of Taoism and God. His divine body was far more powerful than the imperial friars. One blow was enough to blow down a mountain, which should not be underestimated. Bi qintian''s fist directly smashed the magic round shield and smashed it hard on Zhang Ziling''s face. "It''s too weak." Zhang Ziling spits out four characters in his mouth, blocks Bi qintian''s fist with one hand, and does not move his tattoo. On the contrary, Bi qintian felt that he had bumped into a piece of divine gold, his fists were aching and his bones were shaking. "What strange force is this?" Bi qintian murmured, trying to take back his hand, but suddenly found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move his arm half a minute! "You?" Bi qintian was shocked to see Zhang Ziling, his face was incredible. If Zhang Ziling''s power was still within the scope of biqintian''s acceptance, now he was held by Zhang Ziling and couldn''t move This powerful force makes Bi qintian a little hard to accept. Although Bi qintian is a little weak in physical strength, he can still reach the average level of daoshen. Even in the face of power type daoshen, it is impossible to have such a huge power gap! Looking at BI qintian''s shocked appearance, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were still flat, slightly let go of Bi qintian''s fist, and then the whole person immediately went to the back of biqintian, and pressed his head with his big hand, and pressed it to the ground! Bang! The stone splashed everywhere, Bi qintian''s head was directly pressed into the ground by Zhang Ziling! "This, this..." Moon lonely city see this scene, scared face bloodless, brain a blank. The friars who had not been bombarded by Biqin''s spirit power were also stunned. Biqin killed Zhang Ziling in the fierce weather. People thought that there would be a fierce battle. Maybe all the Dragon cities would be destroyed. How many people around here will survive is unknown But now, biqintian has not even broken the demon emperor''s defense, so he is pushed into the ground by the devil Emperor Such a big gap in strength, it is difficult to make people believe that the two present are in the realm of Tao and God! "Calm down in there first." Zhang Ziling said faintly that the dark evil Qi gushed out of his palm and quickly attached to biqintian. Biqintian had no time to struggle, so he was directly wrapped in the cocoon of magic Qi. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s banning biqintian three times, Yuegu city was even more scared. She kowtowed to Zhang Ziling and apologized: "the devil emperor''s majesty is divine, the younger generation is stupid. I''ve bumped into the adult by making rude remarks before. I''m willing to pay any price to make amends. Please let me go of Bai yuezong!" Yuegucheng was completely frightened. The king of heaven was enough to crush his existence. Now the devil emperor could easily ban him. Although the devil emperor took advantage of the power of the king, the power of the demon emperor was enough to bring destruction to their whole clan! Previously, because of ignorance and made a catastrophe, moon city can only spend a lot of money to save the situation! Zhang Ziling kicked the banned biqintian aside and turned to look at the moon lonely city, which kowtowed to him constantly. His face was like frost, which made Yuegu city feel that he had fallen into a bottomless abyss. Yue Gu Cheng''s sight looked at Zhang Ziling''s feet, his forehead dripping with sweat, his whole body trembling and his heart twitching. The monks around can''t describe their current mood, whether it''s the king of Tianyou or the leader of Baiyue sect These people are usually the great people in their eyes, stomping can make the terror of the three earthquakes in Wanlong City exist! But now, tianyouwang was banned, and then was kicked aside as a ball by the devil Emperor The patriarch of Bai yuezong is even more miserable. Now he is still kowtowing in front of the devil emperor. He even dare not look at his head and has lost his face.How baiyuezong should be based in Wanlong city in the future is a problem. The monks would never have thought that they would see such exciting pictures in their lifetime! "The devil, the devil emperor, we know our mistakes Please give me a way to live... " Moon lonely city humble to Zhang Ziling said, forehead does not leave the ground. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the moon lonely city and said, "look up." Yue Gucheng shivered all over, and his muscles were tense. He raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling. "Ben can give you a chance." Zhang Ziling said lightly, "if you open the price to satisfy the emperor, I will let you go of Bai yuezong." "If you open the price difference, the emperor''s psychological expectations, the emperor immediately slaughtered you Bai yuezong, not one left!" "You have to believe that if the emperor wants to do it, no one can stop it!" How cruel! When the monks around heard Zhang Ziling''s words, they just jumped out of their hearts! Let the moon alone make its own price If you are low, you will be destroyed This bottomless hole, only dare to bid high! In order to keep Bai yuezong and satisfy the appetite of daoshen I''m afraid it''s not as simple as bleeding this time. For a moment, people look at the lonely city on the moon with incomparable pity, and even many people gloat. Who is not good to provoke, but to provoke a demon! "Gollum!" Yue Gucheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, uneasily looking at Zhang Ziling, only felt thirsty. If the price is low, he will be killed. Now he only dares to go higher. But if he compensates the whole Bai yuezong, what''s the difference between him and miezong? Yuegucheng is now entangled in incomparable entanglement, and is eager to know what the devil emperor''s psychological expectation is. Struggling for a moment, the moon lonely city and think of the end of the three inch clan, the whole person suddenly a thrill! What did he think of? He took out a black armor from the space ring, looked at Zhang Ziling, and said: "big, adult This is the Taoist and God level divine weapon that we have inherited for thousands of years. Qingxu Lingjia is the most precious treasure of our family. Do you think this is OK www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 "Qingxu Lingjia? It''s a famous God armour. I remember it was a magic weapon of daoshen level won by yuegucheng fighting three imperial orders and finally cutting off two imperial orders in a secret place thousands of years ago "Yuegucheng also became famous in that war "After that, Yuegu city will carry this Qingxu Lingjia close to his body, to be used as the treasure of the family, but I didn''t expect He took the baby out There are friars around who have heard the origin of Qingxu Lingjia, and they can''t help but exclaim when they see the moon alone. Yue Gucheng hands holding Qingxu Lingjia, listening to the exclamation of people around, incomparable flesh pain. Although baiyuezong is an equal level sect with the three inch sect, there is no Taoist and divine weapon inherited from ancient times to the present. This Qingxu spirit armour is the treasure of daoshen level which he won only after a lifetime of death thousands of years ago. It is with this Qingxu spirit armor that baiyuezong is stable in the city of ten thousand dragons. With the defensive power of Qingxu Lingjia, a monk wearing Qingxu Lingjia can''t hurt the friar even if he is a real martial arts state! Qingxu spirit armor is engraved with runes and has its own spirit array. It can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to supplement its strength at all times. Moreover, Qingxu spirit armor can remove all external forces that attack it and protect its master from any impact! With the strength of the lonely city of the moon, wearing the pure empty spirit armor, is invincible in the imperial hierarchy, even in the hands of Daoists can escape life. Such a treasure To let the moon lonely city give it to others, he naturally is reluctant to give up. But Yue Gu Cheng knows that except for the pure and empty spirit armor, nothing else can match the eyes of the whole white moon sect and the demon emperor. If the evil emperor is not satisfied with what he takes out and causes his clan to be destroyed, then Qingxu Lingjia will also fall into the hands of the evil emperor, and their white moon sect will also die. It is better to give Qingxu Lingjia out at the beginning. Zhang Ziling was surprised when he saw the moon lonely city take out the divine armor. He had planned to blackmail some materials from Yuegu city to upgrade his magic weapons in the future. Although Bai yuezong had a conflict with him, he didn''t have to go to the point of exterminating the clan. Zhang Ziling had planned to have a little blood in Yuegu city. As for asking Yue Gucheng to make his own offer, Zhang Ziling only wanted to get more materials from Yuegu City, but he didn''t expect that Yue Gucheng would directly bring out the armor of Daoism level After receiving the Qingxu Lingjia, Zhang Ziling felt several kinds of precious gold from it, and the attribute was very suitable for ShangXu Lingjia. It could not be better to upgrade ShangXu Lingjia! Melt the pure and empty spirit armor and extract the gold, which is enough to upgrade the upper empty spirit armor to the level of Dao and God! In spite of this, Zhang Ziling still can''t use the virtual spirit armor, but it''s good to upgrade the magic soldiers who have followed him for a long time. It is not impossible for him to search for more precious god gold and to upgrade all his divine weapons to the highest level. At that time, he will be able to increase his strength. Since fighting with chaos Protoss once, Zhang Ziling has always been thinking about the "tianmie cross". Sooner or later, he will raise all his ten divine soldiers to the level of "tianmie cross"! Zhang Ziling nodded with satisfaction and said, "you have good sincerity. I''m not the kind of person who likes to be unreasonable. I won''t investigate the matter of Bai Ming." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yuegu city immediately relaxed, and its tense muscles collapsed. If it wasn''t for maintaining the last bit of face, Yue Gucheng would have to fall on the ground now. Although he lost a Taoist God level weapon, he still kept the life of Bai yuezong. Moreover, in addition to his own strength was affected, Bai yuezong did not suffer too much loss. Besides prestige. As for Bai Ming, after this battle, Yue Gucheng can no longer regard Bai Ming as his disciple. I''m afraid he will have to expel Bai Ming from his school when he goes back. No one will collect Bai Ming''s corpse. Dao God level magic soldiers can still rely on later to break into the secret place to take, if the life is lost But it''s gone. Yue Gucheng is very aware of this, so after offering the Qingxu Lingjia, he quickly sorted out his emotions, and quickly took out a lot of materials and pills from the space ring "Lord devil, it was an apology for offending you, but these are the apologies for offending your maid. Please accept them." Since Qingxu Lingjia has been taken out, yuegucheng doesn''t mind another big blood, and brushes the evil emperor''s favor to the white moon sect to a positive number. Those friars around see the moon lonely city so heroic, eyes also can not help but appear shocked, the spirit of the lonely city on the moon is incomparable! Those things that month solitary city takes out, already fast catch up with Bai yuezong half door stock! Bai yuezong takes out so much at once, will definitely hurt the muscles and bones! However, yuegucheng can be the Lord of a sect, he is not a fool. The purpose of taking God level magic soldiers is to protect their lives, and now this batch of material pills is to recover the reputation loss of Bai yuezong to the maximum extent!He has just knelt down in public and begged for mercy. He has lost the reputation of Bai yuezong. Now he wants to regain the prestige of baiyuezong. He has no choice but to please the devil emperor! As long as the devil emperor receives these materials, it means that the devil emperor has inherited the favor of Bai yuezong, and it is also necessary for him to take care of them in the future. Even if the devil emperor doesn''t care about the baiyuezong in the future, Yue Gucheng can make a big fuss about it and make him a guest of baiyuezong. At that time, no matter whether it''s true or not, as long as the devil emperor doesn''t come out to clarify it in person, other forces with evil intentions against baiyuezong will also have a lot to worry about because of Zhang Ziling''s power. In this way, although Bai yuezong lost a lot of resources in a short period of time, it changed the opportunity of breathing for a long time! Zhang Ziling naturally saw what yuegucheng thought, but what yuegucheng did had no real impact on him, just borrowed his name. He doesn''t care. And those materials that Yue Gu Cheng took out also can be used by Zhang Ziling, who doesn''t take white. Looking at the sincere appearance of the moon lonely city, Zhang Ziling chuckled and received all the rare materials and pills from the moon lonely city into the ring. "In this case, I have also accepted your feelings. I will make my own decisions on how to deal with them in the future." Zhang Ziling light way, deliberately said such a sentence. On hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, yuegucheng immediately showed a color of ecstasy and again kowtowed to Zhang Ziling: "thank you, Lord devil!" Around the monks see the moon alone will be sent out, the color of admiration in the eyes is also more and more rich. Not everyone has the courage of a lonely city, dare to take half of the resources of the clan to bet! Although Bai yuezong will still be extremely difficult in the future, the situation will be revived once yuegucheng gets the "love" from the devil emperor. Zhang Ziling didn''t care how the city would be arranged in the future. After accepting the three inch sect, Zhang Ziling turned to look at the Green Moon Fairy. After tasting the sweetness, Zhang Ziling would not give up easily. Seeing Zhang Ziling looking at herself, Biyue fairy could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. A trace of fear flashed in her beautiful eyes, and she kept retreating. Zhang Ziling squinted and said with a smile, "you seem to Is it the daughter of Tiandu king? " "Make a price, too." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the monks around him who were still lamenting the courage of the lonely city of the moon suddenly froze, and they were all stunned. Do you want to do it again? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 Bi qintian is still struggling in the cocoon of magic Qi. It seems that it will take some time for him to break through. After handing in half of the clan resources, Yue Gucheng quickly took his disciples back to one side and no longer participated in the fight. For a moment, in the middle of the crowd, Biyue fairy seemed helpless. Zhang Ziling blackmailed Bai yuezong just now. She could see that Bai Ming was dead. Yue Gucheng also paid for a Dao God level armor, plus half the resources of the clan. Finally, Yue Gu Cheng also made a profit Biyue thinks that she is a relative of the emperor. Her father is the king of Tiandu, the three princes of the Wanlong empire. However, her father''s status in the city is only a little higher than that in the city. Now that the city has come to such an end, she has no idea how much her father will pay to buy her life! Moreover, the royal family has always been weak, once the price is too high, even if the Tiandu king gives up Biyue, it is not particularly strange. Thinking of the disaster caused by her caprice and her inexplicable sense of superiority, Biyue turned pale and wanted to slap her two times. And now her Wang Shubi qintian is still trapped, Biyue feels helpless. "What should it be?" Biyue stares at Zhang Ziling, her eyes full of fear. Zhang Ziling walked slowly towards the blue moon, and the dark evil spirit gradually enveloped his whole body. "Big, adult, I..." Seeing Zhang Ziling approaching, Biyue couldn''t even speak clearly. The whole person was no longer in a high cold state, and her face was pale. However, even if Biyue was very afraid at this time, she still did not kneel down like the moon lonely city. She is a member of the royal family. No matter what, she represents the face of the Wanlong empire. If she kneels down to the devil emperor in public, she will not only die, but also implicate her father. Zhang Ziling came to the green moon, and the evil spirit from all over his body rushed to the green moon, and bound the green moon and hung it in the air. "My things are worthless. You must despise me, my lord What''s more... " Bi Yue stammered, in front of Zhang Ziling, she could not even organize a complete sentence. She could feel that the evil spirit that bound her was slowly eroding her bone marrow. The cold and piercing feeling made her extremely uncomfortable. Zhang Ziling mouth with a faint smile, looking at the Green Moon said: "don''t worry, do not need you to bid." After that, Zhang Ziling moved his eyes from Biyue and looked into the crowd. He said in a loud voice, "King Tiandu, I''ll give you ten seconds. If you don''t come out after ten seconds, go back and prepare for your daughter''s funeral." When the monks around heard Zhang Ziling''s words, they all changed their faces. Then they looked around for the sign of Tiandu king. Is the king of heaven coming? "Lord devil, please be merciful." Soon after Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes stepped out of the crowd and saluted Zhang Ziling respectfully. This middle-aged man is the king of Tiandu, the third king of Wanlong Empire, biyitian! When biqintian came here and things continued to ferment, biyitian knew that his daughter had made a big accident and rushed here. However, Zhang Ziling''s strength was too strong, and Bi qintian was temporarily banned. Therefore, Bi Yi''s genius had been hiding in the dark to watch the situation. But after Zhang Ziling said that he wanted his daughter''s life in ten seconds, biyitian finally could not stand and walked out. But even so, biyitian is still calm. The whole person is not a bit flustered, quite like a royal family! In biyitian''s opinion, Biyue''s behavior was not as serious as Bai Ming''s, and he did not take the initiative to challenge the devil emperor. There would be no end like Bai yuezong. Biyitian was also shocked to see that yuegucheng had lost his Taoist armor and half of the clan resources in the dark. Such a big price, biyitian can''t bear it! Moreover, biyitian, relying on his royal family, has a very high position in the Dragon empire. Even if the devil emperor is rampant and arrogant, he will never dare to do anything to him. Therefore, biyitian, a friar of the imperial rank, was still elegant even if he faced the devil emperor. "Tiandu wangguo is so charming! It''s true "Facing the devil emperor can be so calm, Tiandu wangguo is really a king''s wind!" "Compared with the Tiandu king, the performance of Bai yuezong is too bad." All the friars around talked about the king of Tiandu. Because of the performance of yuegucheng in the past, the two formed a great contrast, and yuegucheng was more and more unbearable by the monks! "Lord..." Several disciples of Bai yuezong heard the comments of the monks around them. They belittled them both inside and outside. Their faces were also a little ugly, and they could not help looking at the moon lonely city. "Hum! It''s really nice, but I don''t know how long it will last? " Yue Gucheng sneers and doesn''t care about the gossip of monks around. Only by facing the devil in person can we really understand how terrible the devil is!In the view of yuegucheng, the devil emperor is not the kind of person who will fear the royal family of the Wanlong empire. Now, the more calm Bi Yitian is, the greater his contrast will be. At that time, who will be more disgraceful? Maybe! Looking at BI Yi Tian''s straight back, Yue Gucheng is relaxed instead. After the previous battle, yuegucheng deeply understood a truth. In front of the devil, you can''t pretend! Biyitian took a look at the blue moon bound by Zhang Ziling, then bowed to Zhang Ziling and said, "Lord devil, I have offended you a lot before. I am not good at discipline. In the future, I will strictly discipline my daughter." "Can you please sell me a face and let the little girl go?" "After all, the little girl didn''t cause serious consequences, did she?" Biyitian said slowly to Zhang Ziling. In his opinion, the divine armor of baiyuezong and half of the clan resources were enough to feed the demon emperor. The devil emperor did not have to take the risk of offending the emperor Wanlong to make him the emperor of Tiandu. Hearing biyitian''s words, Zhang Ziling laughed and looked at Biyi Tiandao: "do you think that I asked you to bid is a joke?" "I dare not, dare not!" Bi Yi Tian waved his hands repeatedly, then took out a long blue sword and presented it to Zhang Ziling. He said, "this is a magic weapon of imperial rank. The sword Qi it cuts out is enough to span nine thousand li, and its power is incomparable." "It''s a small profit for me. I''ll make it up to you." "After that, I''ll invite the devil emperor to go to your house for a talk. Please let me do my best to be the host of the earth!" Looking at BI Yitian''s calm smile and the blue sword in his hand, Zhang Ziling didn''t find that biyitian had any sincerity to apologize. Bai yuezong gave Dao Shenbao armor and half of the resources. Biyitian wanted to fool the emperor level soldiers? Obviously, Bi Yitian is overconfident in his royal identity. However, Zhang Ziling still had a faint smile on his mouth. He took the green sword from Bi Yitian''s hand and stroked it gently. "Sword, it''s really a good sword..." Listening to the crisp sound of the sword, Zhang Ziling said softly. "Unfortunately, I didn''t want it." As the voice dropped, Zhang Ziling raised his hand slightly and his sword flashed. Zhang Ziling holds a long blue sword and reaches biyitian''s throat with blood on its tip! Zhang Ziling''s eyes became cold, and the dark evil spirit was clinging to the blade of the sword, and gradually flowed to Biyi heaven. Feeling the coldness coming from his neck, Biyi Tian''s eyes changed slightly, and he exclaimed, "my Lord, are you?" "I personally feel that you are a little confused about the situation What do you think? " Zhang Ziling gently lifted the tip of his sword and asked Bi Yitian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 The atmosphere around him solidified again. The friars stared at biyitian and wanted to know what biyitian would do under such circumstances? If biyitian is still in danger, it will be true that he has the character of a king. In the future, the prestige of Tiandu king in Wanlong city will soar! Bi Yitian naturally knew this. Although his throat was still stinging, he was confident that Zhang Ziling did not dare to take his life. So biyitian quickly calmed down after a moment of panic. "Lord devil, if you are not satisfied with something, we can have a good talk. However, the little girl has not made a big mistake, and I have not offended you. Is it too much for us to let us pay for the Taoist level divine soldiers just like Bai yuezong?" Bi Yitian held out his finger and pressed it on the blade, trying to pull it away from his neck. Seeing biyitian still didn''t understand the situation, and Zhang Ziling didn''t talk too much nonsense. The blade of the sword went to one side and cut off a palm of biyitian. The scarlet blood splashed out, Biyi''s painful face twisted, and the whole person grasped his wound, sweating profusely. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling really started! "Sure enough!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s action, Yue Gucheng sneered and was not surprised by Zhang Ziling''s move! Although yuegucheng and biyitian have a good relationship, yuegucheng doesn''t like biyitian after seeing biyitian ready to step on him and let his reputation reach a new level. Show your character in front of the devil emperor, and then make yourself in sharp contrast with him "It''s a pity that your wishful thinking is useless in front of the devil. You don''t know how terrible the devil is!" The moon alone City murmurs to read a way, the fine awn in the eyes twinkles. Even now, yuegucheng doesn''t think it is a shame to kneel down in front of the devil emperor to beg for mercy. Sooner or later, biyitian will be like him! Yue Gucheng firmly believes in this. "Demon emperor, you have a great legacy. Now all the gods are staring at you. Even the friars of tianwusheng Kingdom have arrived outside the city to take a share of you!" "My royal family of Wanlong empire could have been your solid ally. Why do you want to? You''re not going to let go Bi Yi Tian quickly stopped his blood with his spirit power. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said. Now biyitian doesn''t beat around the Bush and has completely moved out his royal identity! No matter how, he is the brother of Tiandu king, Wanlong emperor and Tianyou king. If the devil emperor really wants to kill him here, Emperor Wanlong and Emperor Tianyou can never let go of the devil emperor, whether for the sake of interests or anything else! Biyitian doesn''t believe it. The devil emperor really dares to kill him in public and fight against the royal family of the Dragon empire! The invincible posture of emperor Wanlong and Emperor Tianyou is enough to make anyone and any force fear! "Hum!" For biyitian''s threat, Zhang Ziling didn''t care at all. He cut it off again with his sword. With a sharp shot of sword spirit, he easily cut off biyitian''s other arm! "Father king Biyue saw Zhang Ziling and cut off her father''s arm. She roared and her eyes were red. "Lord devil! It''s all my fault! It''s none of my father''s business. Please let my father go! I promise you everything Biyue looks at Zhang Ziling''s back and cries, the whole person''s mood finally collapses at this moment! Has she ever experienced such pressure? She saw Bai Ming being crushed into flesh foam. The patriarch of Bai yuezong kowtowed in front of the devil emperor. Even his father''s arm was cut off by the devil emperor, and he was about to die! She regretted the things she had done before, but now she knows that she has made a big mistake. If she kicks herself on the iron plate, she has to bear the consequences! Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to Biyue at all. He cut out a sword spirit again and tore a ferocious wound in biyitian''s chest! Biyitian was blown out directly and rolled several times, drawing a long bloodstain on the ground. Around a burst of exclamations, the monks did not expect that the king of Tiandu would be beaten in Wanlong city in such a mess! "Damn it! How dare you? " "I am the king of Tiandu!" Bi Yi Tian stood up trembling, his whole body bleeding, and his breath became extremely weak. He still can''t believe it. The devil will fight him! How dare he? There are ten thousand questions in Biyi''s heart, roaring constantly! Boom! At this time, biqintian, who had been trapped by Zhang Ziling, finally broke through the shackles, and the powerful power of Tao and God swept around again! The monks, who were not easy to calm down around, suffered another disaster. They were suppressed by biqintian''s power and couldn''t move. "Nine brothers!" Bi Yi Tian sees Bi Qin Tian getting out of trouble, and he can''t help but flash a little surprise in his eyes, and quickly calls for a way.However, Bi qintian was completely covered by anger at the moment. His eyes became scarlet, staring at Zhang Ziling, and he ignored biyitian at all! "Damn it You dare to plot against me, even if the emperor has told me not to do it easily But I can''t help it! " Biqintian roared, and the furious momentum surged out. The surrounding buildings collapsed one after another, including the thousand square buildings nearby! "Qianfanglou! This is the best restaurant here. I had a hard time booking a room! " Ye Zi saw the collapse of a thousand square buildings, but also exclaimed, full of resentment. In fact, she did not expect things to evolve like this, which somehow became a conflict between the Tao and God. However, Ye Zi did not worry about the safety of his master, but worried about the collapse of qianfanglou. She has absolute confidence in the strength of her master! Biyitian also had absolute confidence in the strength of his nine younger brothers. Seeing biyitian''s outbreak, he also cried out: "Qin Tian, help brother Wang take down the thief. The damage caused by brother Wang will be borne by brother Wang alone!" "Devil! Come and fight Bi Yi said in a sharp voice. He took out a long bloody spear, and the blazing flames burst out, creating a sea of fire in the sky! The whole dragon city has been able to see the fire in the West sky, which is very spectacular! "Dao Shen level magic soldier, Tian Yan holds the spirit gun! This is the famous weapon of Tianyou king. Once upon a time, the king of Tianyou fought the three Taoist gods with the help of Yan Zhuling gun! " "The king of heaven and you should use the magic soldiers of daoshen level in Wanlong City, but he will never die with the devil emperor!" "How could it have come to this?" Looking at the turbulent sea of fire in the sky, the faces of the monks could not help but look at despair. This level of fighting, they these little shrimps, absolutely can not survive! Moon lonely city is also frown tight, absolutely did not expect biqintian out of such a big battle! "But The devil Emperor just took my upper Xu spirit armor. That God level armor is the same level as Tianyan''s spirit gun. Which one is better or worse is not sure! " Moon lonely city murmured, all eyes on Zhang Ziling. "The devil What should you do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 The king of heaven alone in the air, he holds Tianyan to hold the spirit gun, the eyes are extremely cold, like from the hell flame out of the king! The powerful power of Tao and God is diffuse around, and a flame agglomerated God armor flies out of the raging sea of fire, attached to the king of heaven! The burning spirit makes all the monks on the scene sweat and get hot and hot. "Even the ground is melting How high is the temperature? " The monks must not use their spiritual power to resist the hot outside temperature, and watch the air around appear a wave of heat, even the ground began to sink, the faces of the monks are full of horror! Dao God and Dao God level soldier The two are more powerful than one plus one. Their power is enough to shake the sky! Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the king of heaven in the sky, waved gently, and gathered a magic gas barrier around Ye Zi and the little soul to isolate the hot temperature. "The material to make this gun is good If you take this gun apart, you can also upgrade the magic of heaven. " Zhang Ziling murmured that the weapons in the hands of the king of heaven had been regarded as their own things. Since we are ready to rob the royal family of the Wanlong Empire, the king of Tiandu is one person to rob, and the king of heaven is also robbed. All done, Zhang Ziling naturally does not mind to grab a more God level Shenbing. Even Zhang Ziling plans to go to the Treasury of the Wanlong Empire to turn. After all, it is the royal family of the Wanlong empire. It is not particularly difficult to rule the Wanlong empire for so many years. The Treasury is full and it is not particularly difficult to bring out several divine soldiers. Moreover, it is the royal family of the Wanlong Empire who has bullied Ye Zi first. Zhang Ziling has no psychological burden on the royal family of the emperor of the emperor. Bi qintian naturally did not know that Zhang Ziling had already hit his own Tianyan gun. He has accumulated his strength completely at this time, and his body is full of power, and will explode at any time. "Devil, look at my Tianyan gun!" Boom! The sky fire sea again overturned, and Bi Qin sky rushed to Zhang Ziling, and the fierce flame turned into several hot dragons, roaring constantly. Fortunately, Biqin heaven did not go mad completely and was more restrained. When attacking Zhang Ziling, he concentrated the scope of his power as much as possible near Zhang Ziling. The monks who were suppressed by the weather situation of Biqin were able to keep their life with all their strength. But it''s just to keep your life. And Zhang Ziling in the face of the blue Qin sky, also do not hide and avoid, face-on, directly by those Yan Long devour into the sea of fire! Boom! The hot waves rolled around, Bi qintian rushed into the sea of fire with Tianyan gun, and all people could only hear the deafening collision. "Come on! Run away! " The monks around felt that the suppression of Bi qintian was gradually weakening, and he roared out as much as possible, and hurriedly got up and ran away. Now this has become the battlefield of the Taoist God. The rest of the monks continue to stay here, and there is no difference from finding death! Countless monks fled, and the sea of fire also swept around because of the loss of the control of Biqin sky, making the city of Wanlong become chaotic! Even the monks of tianwu holy state and the nuns of the Wanlong Empire who were confronted outside the city can see the raging fire sea in the city. "There is a battle between the gods and the Tao in the city?" The monks of the heavenly martial arts holy state felt the power of the city of Wanlong, and they were also confused and couldn''t understand the situation. Ten emperors rose to the sky and looked into the city. In the imperial palace of the Dragon Empire, a man in Dragon Robe walked out of the hall, looking at the sea of fire in the sky, and a glimmer of haze flashed in his eyes. "This is the green Qin sky. Let him invite a demon emperor. How can he fight with the devil? If the emperor of heaven took the opportunity to pick up the most relics, it would be terrible! " The man''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he looked at the hall behind him, as if hesitant about something. But soon, the man finally made up his mind, the surrounding space slightly twisted, the whole person disappeared in place. Thousands of Square Restaurant ruins, countless monks fled to a long enough distance, but still can feel the air burning their skin, pain is incomparable. In the middle of the sea of fire, the hot flame is rolling, spitting out the horrible tongue of fire, as if to devour everything! Biyitian also had to retreat to the edge of the battlefield, struggling to resist the remaining power of Tao God, and his face was full of anxiety. Ironically, Biyue is still in the middle of the battlefield, and is also protected by Zhang Ziling''s demonic spirit. Dang! Dang! Dang! The roaring metal collision sound is repeatedly heard in the sea of fire, which is terrible. However, it is unclear what the situation is inside. Many Taoist gods hidden in the city of Wanlong are attracted by this battle. Those gods are either standing on top of nine days or hiding in the crowd and watching the battle in secret. There are some great relics in the devil! The news that the king of heaven and the devil fought against each other was also like wings, and it was madly transmitted to the outside. It soon reached the point that all people in the city knew, and also to the territory of the Dragon empire.At this time, everyone knew one thing Here comes the devil! Here comes the dragon city! "On that day, the king of you used Tianyan to arrest the spirit gun. The spirit power below was too chaotic. Our soul power could not detect the specific combat situation It''s a real move on both sides On the ninth day, a Taoist God squinted at the fire below and murmured. "Hum! In this city of ten thousand dragons, you king is almost bewildered by Dao Jiyi. Let''s see how he can deal with it later There is a Taoist God Leng hum, disdaining the behavior of the king of heaven to the devil emperor. "Indeed! No matter what the reason is, Emperor Tianyou and the devil emperor did not pay attention to Emperor Wanlong. As the emperor of Wanlong Empire, Emperor Wanlong can never ignore it! What''s more, I heard that emperor tianwu has also come to Wanlong city. I''m afraid that the Tianyou king and the devil emperor will not end well if the old guys of tianwu holy Kingdom participate in it. " "Yes This extremely relic is a good thing, but it is also a disaster... " Nine days above, a group of Taoist deities calmly discussed, without the sense of urgency of the monks in the city below! In the great wilderness, Daoji will not appear basically, which means that a monk who has stepped into daoshen has already stood at the top of the world. Although there are also strong and weak among the Taoist gods, the fighting momentum between the king of heaven and the devil emperor in the city of ten thousand dragons is quite regular, far from shocking the Taoist gods. When the gods were discussing which one was better than the other, a man in a Dragon Robe suddenly appeared above the sea of fire and immediately attracted the attention of the gods. "Look! Here comes the emperor of dragons Daoshen always pays attention to the fire below, and finds the man above the fire sea at the first time! With the voice of the Taoist God, all the Taoist gods above the Ninth Heaven and many Taoist gods hidden in the crowd all focused their attention on the man. Or frightened or frightened! That''s the most powerful of the Dragon Empire, the leader of the Dragon Empire, the emperor of the Dragon Bijiutian! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 With Bi nine days appearing in the sky, all monks'' eyes are focused on Bi nine days in the city of Wanlong, including the tianwusheng army outside the city. Bi nine days is the myth of the Dragon Empire alive! He once dared to fight the Tao God with the emperor''s body, and after stepping into the Tao God, he had the brilliant achievements of killing three Taoist gods with one enemy and six, and then forced the three Taoist gods back! Bi nine days in invincible position to the emperor, pressure on the gods, so that Bi family in the world dragon empire can not fall, inheritance for thousands of autumn! And in the southwest of Dongxuan state, can be compared with Bi nine days, but only the legend of the heavenly martial Kingdom, the emperor of heaven! The other gods in their eyes, are local chicken and dog! Bi nine days, at this moment became the focus of all! That''s the real strong! However, Bi nine days is now frown, silent looking at the fire below, not to hand. "What is he hesitating about?" The God of Tao saw Bi nine days later and did not move, and there was no doubt in his eyes, and he whispered. Under the nine days of Bi, the sea of fire still flipped, completely unable to see the situation. Suddenly, a shadow of a man flew out of the sea of fire, hit the ground, and the hot flame immediately spread from the shadow around to the surrounding, burning everything. "Heaven king!" The people saw the flying out of the figure, as much as they could exclaim, and the eyes were all incredible. No one can believe The king of heaven of the famous earthquake empire was defeated! Lost so thoroughly, lost so unexpectedly! With the fall of Bi Qin Tian, he died in the ground, and the sea of fire in the sky gradually disappeared. Zhang Ziling, holding Tianyan''s linggun, appeared in the eyes of all. "The devil, the devil Unexpectedly seized Tian Yan to arrest the linggun! " The crowd cried, and the voice trembled. "This devil is a good life! No wonder I dare to make such a big move in Hongfeng City, and cut more than 30 imperial steps! Even Bi qintian dare to fight. What else can he dare not do? " There is a voice of the Dao God sneering, and he said with a strange shade. Now even Bi nine days have come. Bi qintian is the nine king of the Wanlong Empire, and Bi nine days'' younger brother. Now the devil is hurting biqintian in front of Bi nine days, and he also takes the weapons of biqintian. It is equivalent to the ear light in nine days of fan Bi! Bi nine days of powerful people know, once there were six Taoist gods around Bi nine days, but also born by Bi nine days cut three, the other three also scared the gall! The devil is stronger than Bi nine days? "It is heard that the devil has Dao extremely relics in his hand, and has such a treasure. He is so good at his actions. The treasure is worthy of heroes. This demon emperor is not worthy of Dao extreme relics!" There is also a way to make a very mockery, do not think Zhang Ziling will have any good end! Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the eyes of the monks around him. He didn''t even go to see Bi nine days above, and he landed with Tianyan''s linggun and walked slowly to Biyi heaven. "What are you doing?" Bi Yi Tian sees Zhang Ziling beat Bi qintian and approaches himself. In his eyes, he does not flash a bit of flusterness and starts to retreat back. To be honest, biyitian was completely frightened by the devil. In his view, the nine brother Tianyou king was already extremely powerful, but now it was defeated easily by the devil emperor, and even lost his own Shenbing. The devil even heaven king is not in the eyes, how can he care about his day king? At this time, Bi Yitian had no king''s demeanor in front of Zhang Ziling, and his fear was written on his face without cover up. Bi Yi world consciousness to look at the sky, but found that Bi nine days just indifferent to look at the bottom, no intervention. Seeing his big brother indifferent, Bi Yi Tian fretted at his throat and wanted to retreat, but found that his legs were like lead, and could not move any more. Zhang Ziling raised his hand and pointed the gun tip directly to Biyi heaven. The cold light that passed by almost did not flash blind eyes of Biyi heaven! Biyitian only felt a strong and unimaginable momentum on his shoulders, making his soul trembling. Subconsciously, Bi Yi Tian began to bend his legs, and then knelt down in front of everyone! As a lord, he knelt down in public. The king style A ground broken! "Father?" Still bound by the spirit of the blue moon see his father kneel to Zhang Ziling, the whole people are stunned, Zheng Zheng at his father, a blank brain. Even the nine days of Bi in the air are frowned, two hands clenched, and anger emerges in the eyes. But even so, Bi nine days still did not mean to hand, see other gods a fog. "When is this nine days so good tempered?" All the gods are wondering what Bi nine days wants to do. They are very confused. "I knew Bi Yi, you will be worse than me! " In the outer moon alone City, Bi Yi Tian knelt in front of the devil, shivering, and the corner of his mouth was not raised to smile, and his eyes were smiling.After the battle of the devil emperor, all the unbearable things he had before his lonely city on the moon will be forgotten to the maximum extent. Everyone''s focus is on the power of the devil emperor and the insult of the royal family! Even if some people think of his lonely moon city kneeling in front of the devil emperor in the future, they will also think of the evil emperor''s terrible power of Tao and God, and The evil emperor sold him a favor in the lonely city of the month! For yuegucheng, the stronger the demon emperor''s performance, the greater the benefits to him and Bai yuezong! "The devil, the devil Emperor What do you want Bi Yi Tian asked Zhang Ziling, trembling all over. Zhang Ziling''s momentum almost makes biyitian''s soul collapse! "Didn''t I say before that you would bid to pay for your daughter''s fault?" Zhang Ziling looked at Biyi and said faintly. "However, I found that your daughter does not seem to be so important to you. It is the limit for you to take out the imperial level magic weapon, so I changed my mind." The fire around Tianyan''s gun turns into claws and rushes to Biyi heaven. He grabs half of Biyi''s soul. "My Lord! Stop it! Stop it Bi Yitian felt that his spirit had a tendency to collapse, so he called Zhang Ziling in a panic. "Afraid now?" Zhang Ziling chuckled and hung Bi Yi Tian''s half soul in this way. "You see, the king of Tianyou has handed me the yanzhuling spear. As the Third Prince of the Wanlong Empire and the king''s brother of Tianyou, the price should be more than that of Tianyou king, right?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Bi Yitian almost didn''t have a mouthful of old blood gushing out! As a member of the royal family, he does have a divine weapon, but he only has one, and the quality is not as good as Tianyan''s gun. Now the devil emperor wants him to bring out a magic weapon with a higher value than Tianyan''s, which does not require all his wealth? This is his life! "My lord You want to leave me a bite to eat! Tianyan Zhuling spear is already the supreme divine weapon. Although I am the king of heaven, I am just a small emperor rank. You Dao, God level divine weapon is no longer enough. How can I bring out more? " Bi Yi Tian cried out and crawled in front of Zhang Ziling and begged bitterly. "Well, then use your life." Without hesitation, Zhang Ziling stabbed Bi Yi Tian with a gun. Feeling the blazing wind, Bi Yi Tian''s spirits were all in danger. He quickly roared, "I''ll come out! I''m out! Stop it, my Lord www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 The tip of Tianyan''s spear points to Biyi''s eyes, and the hot flame swirls around it, igniting Biyi''s hair. Feeling the burning pain from his scalp, biyitian gasped heavily, and quickly put out the flame on his head with his spiritual power. He stepped back a few steps, and kowtowed to Zhang Ziling in a trembling voice: "big, my lord I''m going to give you a magic weapon! " Compared with daoshen level magic soldiers, biyitian still thinks his life is more important. Just now, the fierce killing intention of the devil emperor made Biyi day clearly feel that the devil emperor really wanted his life! He has gone to the ghost gate for a walk. Biyitian doesn''t want to experience it again. He quickly takes out a transparent bead. There is also light blue streamer in the bead, which shows a kind of extraordinary powerful spiritual power, but it makes the monks around feel extremely comfortable. "My lord This is the soul bead of the region. It can greatly enhance the soul power of the friars. As long as you take the bead with you, the range of the spirit soul can detect can be increased by more than three times. Moreover, it can alert the surrounding area at any time, which is enough to prevent any sneak attack. " Bi Yi Tian shudders and looks at the domain spirit bead in his hand. His eyes are full of reluctance. Although the value of this pearl is not as high as that of the Taoist and divine soldiers with powerful power, it has the same powerful function. It can not only nourish the spirit and defend against assassination, but also speed up the cultivation! Biyitian, as the king of Tiandu, can get some resources from the Treasury every year, so he doesn''t need to go to the secret places to get enough cultivation resources. Those powerful magic soldiers didn''t have much use for him. On the contrary, the spirit beads in this region were very suitable for biyitian. Biyitian, as long as he holds this pearl, will become a Taoist God sooner or later. Moreover, with the increase of the bead, his spirit will be far stronger than the monk of the same rank! But now, biyitian has to take out Yu Lingzhu to protect his life. Zhang Ziling waved slightly, and Yu Lingzhu flew out of biyitian''s hand and suspended in front of Zhang Ziling. "Interesting..." Looking at Yu Lingzhu in front of him, Zhang Ziling was also quite surprised. Compared with ShangXu Lingjia, Tianyan Zhuling spear is a magic weapon. Yu Lingzhu is more effective for Zhang Ziling! Although this pearl can''t enhance Zhang Ziling''s spirit, it''s miraculous that the nature of the Pearl fits perfectly with Tianyi! It can be said that Zhang Ziling could upgrade the heaven seeking instrument to the level of Daoism and divinity by virtue of the Pearl. Then, by searching for the precious materials in the world, Zhang Ziling could greatly enhance the upgrading process of the divine soldiers! If you upgrade Tianyi to Daoji, you will be able to search for rare materials all over the world with the help of Tianyi. Then you can create a magic weapon no worse than tianmie cross! This pearl is the most satisfactory material for upgrading Zhang Ziling. Of course, satisfaction means satisfaction, but this does not mean that Zhang Ziling intends to let go of biyitian. After all, in the wilderness, the most valuable daoshen level Shenbing still belongs to weapons and armor. The value of Yu Lingzhu, a Taoist God level auxiliary item, is far less valuable than Zhang Ziling''s tiandayan Zhuling gun. Bi qintian doesn''t pass the initial stage of daoshen, but he can exert the strength of the middle level of daoshen with Tianyan''s linggun. It can be imagined that How important is it to have a magic weapon of daoshen level for daoshen! After collecting the bead, Zhang Ziling looked at BI Yi Tian and said with a smile, "you have done well. If you had known this, why should you have done it in the first place?" "Although the pearls are precious, they are not worth a lot compared with Tianyan''s spear. What should you do to make up for the difference?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Biyi was so anxious that he almost didn''t cry out. Even he said, "my Lord, I only have the spirit pearl of this domain, and there are no other divine weapons of Dao level!" "I can''t take it out!" "Is it?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a wisp of smile, "in this case, that domain spirit bead will buy you half of your life. I will only take half of your spirit and half of your accomplishments." "My Lord! adult! I can''t make it! I know it''s wrong! This is my space ring. All my wealth is in it. You can choose as you like! " Bi Yitian quickly took out his own space ring and handed it to Zhang Ziling. His face was flustered. If he takes half of his spirit, he will become a fool in the rest of his life. If he takes half of his accomplishments, he will become a waste! Zhang Ziling''s doing this is no different from killing him, even more ruthless than killing him! Biyitian has no way but to hand over his final property. The friars around him saw Bi Yi Tian''s embarrassed appearance and didn''t know how to describe his mood. The king of Tiandu, the royal family of Wanlong Empire, was forced to look like this in Wanlong city! It''s hard for people to imagine how much pressure biyitian was under in front of the devil emperor! "What does bijiutian mean? Biyitian is his people or a king. How can he see biyitian being humiliated here? " When the Taoist God saw bijiutian or stood in the middle of the air, he became more and more confused and couldn''t see through bijiutian.The situation on the field was quite strange. Emperor Wanlong was standing in the air, but the emperor Tiandu on the ground was robbed of his underpants by the devil emperor. This is really fantastic. You know, the evil emperor now this kind of behavior, but in public hit the emperor''s face, this bijiutian how can endure? Looking at Zhang Ziling''s own space ring, Bi Yi Tian is full of tears and is extremely painful. "Devil emperor, there are only so many people in Tiandu Wang''s family. Don''t embarrass him any more and sell me a face." At this time, bijiutian, standing in the sky, finally opened his mouth and fell in front of Zhang Ziling. "Holy Lord!" Bi Yi Tian sees Bi Jiutian finally intervene. He is very excited and aggrieved to the extreme. As the king of the Dragon Empire, he has never been so insulted! When biyitian wants bijiutian to ask bijiutian to help him recover the magic weapon, he sees the cold eyes of bijiutian. Biyitian swallows all the words that come to his mouth, and he is in a cold sweat. Although they are brothers, biyitian and bijiutian have a huge difference in status. Biyitian is more than a courtier in front of bijiutian. Seeing biyitian quiet down, bijiutian looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "demon emperor, give the ring back to the king of Tianyou. I can take another Dao God level magic weapon from the Treasury to you." "Oh?" Zhang Ziling stopped, raised his eyebrows and asked Bi Jiutian, "really?" "I''ve always said everything." Blue nine days light way. "Good!" Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to throw the ring back to biyitian, and then took back Tianyan''s Lingling gun in front of bijiutian. "That girl belongs to your royal family, take it back." Zhang Ziling snapped his finger and put down the blue moon not far away. Bi Jiutian didn''t look at the blue moon, but just looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "the devil emperor, go to the palace with me. I want to confirm one thing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 Bi nine days calmly looked at Zhang Ziling, deep eyes are ancient, as if all inclusive. Bi nine days clearly did not give out any momentum, but the monks around the world just look at BI nine days that the tall posture, feel unable to breathe, pressure is huge! "Confirm one thing?" Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" "You know, devil." "Bi nine days light way," Treasury also in the Imperial Palace, you want to Dao God level Shenbing, to take it by yourself. " See Bi nine days do not say, Zhang Ziling also does not ask, just with interest to look at BI nine days, mouth with a faint smile. Zhang Ziling knew from the ghost Wuqing that the Bi nine days and evil have a little origin. Although it is unclear whether it is the arrangement of evil or not to invite Bi nine days to the palace, Zhang Ziling just asked Bi nine days to ask, and the grievance of Ye Zi was almost solved, and it was no harm to enter the palace. But Zhang Ziling glanced at some place, and there was a ray of red light in the deep of his eyes. Soon, Zhang Ziling turned around with his sleeve and went to Yezi. "You go back to the palace and wait for me. I''ll come later." "Then I will be in the palace to moderate you." Bi nine days said, then take out a jade bottle, from which take out a leaf with wood branch, leaves drop a drop of water from the concentration of spirit. Water drops fall to the ground, light green fluorescence spreads around, the ground and houses that were destroyed by the fighting began to recover with naked eye speed! "That divine artifact, sweet branches and green leaves! It is the most valuable to build a city pool by restoring the terrain damaged by fighting in a flash! " Some monks recognized the jade bottle in Bi nine days'' hands and exclaimed. This is the first time they saw Bi nine days of treasure! After repairing the damaged terrain around, Bi nine days took the jade bottle back and looked at Biyi sky coldly. Seeing Bi nine days'' cold eyes, Bi Yi Tian trembled, and quickly thanked Bi Jiutian for his guilt: "the minister caused a great disaster, and all the crimes should be killed!" Looking at BI Yi Tian kowtowed nine heads in front of him, Bi nine days sighed a little and said, "just, you take the king of heaven back to the mansion to take care of her life. There is also a blue moon, three years, not allowed out of the government. " "Yes! Thank you very much! " Bi Yitian kowtow again to thank you. I dare not have any other thoughts on the devil! After handling the matter here, Bi nine days looked at Zhang Ziling deeply, and then disappeared in the original place. Zhang Ziling also brought Ye Zi and xiaosoul into the restored thousand square restaurant, and checked in the room under the fear of the clerk. With the two masters leaving, the monks around also took all sorts of thoughts, birds and animals scattered. Those who covet the Dao God who covet the most relics of Zhang Ziling, because they did not see through the series of actions of Bi nine days, and could not understand the real strength of Zhang Ziling, and dare not to take a quick move, so they had to retreat temporarily. However, although this matter ended, the influence of the devil emperor has become more and more big! ¡­¡­ At this moment, the thousand square restaurant, the top-level room. "Master, if you make these things wrong, please punish the master!" After entering the room, Ye Zi knelt down to Zhang Ziling and asked for punishment. Zhang Ziling sat down and waved gently, and a breeze dragged Ye Zi up. "It''s something someone has deliberately found. It''s not your fault." Zhang Ziling shook his head and said. "Yes, sister Ye Zi, the person who asked for the matter is Bai Ming. You are also the victim. What is the wrong thing?" The little soul was comforting. "Can..." Yezi is still a little guilty. "No, it''s not Bai Ming who is looking for something. There is another man." Zhang Ziling light way, let Ye Zi and little soul surprise. "Another man?" "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and then said, "Ye Zi, make tea." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s command, Ye Zi also hurriedly packed up his mood, made a pot of tea for Zhang Ziling and poured a cup. "Pour another glass." Zhang Ziling Road, let Ye Zi slightly a Leng. But Ye Zi did not think much, and took another cup, poured tea, and retreated to one side. Looking at the two cups of hot tea curling up on the table, Zhang Ziling whispered, "Sir, the tea has been poured, but I will ask you to come out in person?" "There are still people in this room?" The little soul was surprised and hurriedly fell on the shoulder of Ye Zi, and warned about it. Ye Zi also became nervous, looking around, but did not find any figure. After a moment, there was a cheerful laugh in the space: "ha ha ha ha! It is worthy of being the devil emperor. It can even see through the secret skills of the heavenly martial arts kingdom! " A handsome man with a hairy hair walked out of the twisted space and sat at the table with a bright smile on his face. "Are you a man of the kingdom of heavenly martial arts?" Ye Zi saw the handsome man and exclaimed. "To be exact, I am the emperor of the heavenly martial kingdom." Handsome man to Ye Zi smile: "my name is Wei Qing.""Are you emperor tianwu?" Ye Zi''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and his face is full of shock. Wei Qing, the emperor of heavenly martial arts, and bijiutian, the emperor of Wanlong, are the myths of the day, standing on the top of all living beings! Ye Zi didn''t expect that emperor tianwu was here all the time! In Wanlong city! "Miss ye, I''m sorry to have caused you some trouble." Wei Qing said with a smile. "Causing me trouble?" Ye Zi was stunned and didn''t understand what Wei Qing was saying. "Bai Ming''s trouble with Ye Zi is something you''re doing secretly?" Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Qing and said, "otherwise, with Bai Ming that dandy, it is impossible to find Ye Zi in the street to make trouble." "You have investigated me for a long time. You know Ye Zi is my maid in waiting, and I have not covered up my whereabouts from Hongfeng city to Wanlong city. With the power of emperor tianwu, it''s easy to find Ye Zi who has left alone." There were many Daoists hiding in the dark before, but Wei Qing''s eyes were special. Different from those of the Wanlong Empire, Zhang Ziling naturally paid more attention to Wei Qing. Discover Wei Qing, think a little more, can straighten out the reason of the matter naturally. In this dragon city, in addition to the Tao God of the Wanlong Empire, only the people of tianwu holy kingdom are left. "It''s really the devil emperor. I can see it so thoroughly." Wei Qingsi was not stingy with her praise and flattered Zhang Ziling. "You have seen the previous thing. Since you are the chief culprit of Ye Zi''s crime, you should know how to do it." Zhang Ziling had no expression and was not affected by Wei Qing''s compliment. "Ha ha, of course!" Wei Qing laughs and takes out two Taoist level magic soldiers directly and puts them on the table. "This is my apology, two Taoist God soldiers." For Wei Qing, as the leader of tianwu sage Kingdom, he naturally has no shortage of divine weapons. Moreover, with his strength, it is easy to get a Taoist level divine weapon. Naturally, he will not care about one or two magic weapons. What he cares about It''s the Daoji relic of Zhang Ziling! Naturally, Zhang Ziling knew what Wei Qing wanted, and he did not write. He directly put the two Taoist deities into the ring, and then said to Ye Zi, "Ye Zi, see you off." "Well?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the smile on Wei Qing''s face solidified instantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 Wei Qing was a little confused, and his brain almost didn''t turn around. I just took out two Taoist level magic soldiers as an apology. Now the devil emperor is going to see off the guests in a twinkling of an eye? Is it too fast? Wei Qing was caught off guard for the first time. Ye Zi didn''t think so much. After Zhang Ziling opened his mouth, he walked forward and said to Wei Qing, "Sir, Ye Zi will see you off." Looking at Ye Zi''s serious expression, Wei Qing was not easy to attack, so he had to take a deep breath and say to Zhang Ziling, "devil emperor, I''ll tell you straight. I heard that you have a great legacy on you. I''m aiming at that one." "In the southwest of dongxuanzhou, Bi Jiutian and I are the most powerful. Only when the relics of Daoji are left in our hands can we keep them." "Although you are powerful, you don''t have a powerful force behind you. You have to face a large number of Taoist gods. Even if you are more powerful, you will be harmed by the relics of Daoji sooner or later." "If you take the relics of Daoji, you will have more misfortune than happiness." Wei Qing solemnly continued: "bijiutian is definitely trying to make your Daoji relics. I can double the price he gives you. At the same time, I can cede half of the territory of tianwu holy kingdom to you. You can take the Treasury resources at your disposal!" "As long as you promise to give me the relics of Daoji, I promise you can dominate the southwest of Dongxuan Prefecture in one month, and you will become a famous figure in the whole Dongxuan Prefecture!" Listening to Wei Qing''s boasting, Zhang Ziling yawned and was not interested in Wei Qing''s words. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was not interested, Ye Zi couldn''t help saying to Wei Qing again: "Sir, the master is a little tired. Would you like to come back another day?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s oil and salt did not enter, Wei Qing''s face was a little ugly. However, when he thought that this was the city of ten thousand dragons, not his heavenly kingdom, he had no way. If you want to take it from here, you will surely lead Bi Jiutian to me. In this way, you can push the devil emperor to bijiutian directly! Knowing that he couldn''t take it, Wei Qing had to step back and say to Zhang Ziling, "demon emperor, you can slowly consider the conditions I have proposed. If you think it''s not enough, I can still add more, but you have to promise me one thing first." "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. "Since you don''t want to give me Daoji relics, you must not give Bi Jiutian!" Wei Qingdao. He tianwu Shengguo and Wanlong Empire have been feuding for a long time. If bijiutian gets the relics of Daoji, the Wanlong empire will swallow up his tianwu Shengguo sooner or later! "Why should I promise you?" Zhang Ziling laughs, "give you a promise without any reason, what benefits do I have?" "The relics of Daoji are in my hands. I can give them to whoever I want." "You Wei Qingyu choked at Zhang Ziling''s attitude. After hesitating for a moment, he said to Zhang Ziling, "I''ll give you another Taoist level magic weapon!" "Two." Zhang Ziling said without changing his face. "You''re the lion''s big mouth, taking advantage of the fire!" Wei Qing slapped the table and stood up. "Then I will enter the palace and sell the relics of Daoji to bijiutian." Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Qing and said with a smile, "anyway, as you said, I can''t keep the relics of Daoji. I can sell them to bijiutian. It''s safe and comfortable!" "You, you..." Wei Qing was shaken by Zhang Ziling''s words, but there was no way. In Wei Qing''s eyes, the devil emperor is relying on this is in the Dragon City, he dare not start, just so bold and unrestrained. Wei Qing''s chest fluctuated greatly. Although he was really angry at being blackmailed by Zhang Ziling, he didn''t dare to force Zhang Ziling to bijiutian. He had to say, "I can give you two more Taoist divine soldiers, but only if you want to sign a blood contract with me, you can''t give the relics of Daoji to bijiutian!" "No harm." Zhang Ziling smile, "things out, I note." Zhang Ziling does not have Daoji relics on him, and the pamphlet that stirs up the storm is also given to Ye Cheng. Even if he wants to give bijiutian, he has nothing to give. Zhang Ziling was also very happy. "You wait here for a moment. I don''t have many Taoist God soldiers on me. I''ll borrow two from outside the city." Wei Qing said in a bad mood that he had given Zhang Ziling the two useless Taoist and divine soldiers on his body. The rest were his indispensable weapons. The lack of any one would greatly damage his strength. Naturally, Wei Qing would not hand over all his weapons and armor. This time he led a large army to the Wanlong empire. There were many Taoist gods stationed outside the city. They could borrow two from them, and return them later. "Go and come back." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. In any case, Zhang Ziling only refined them and decomposed the materials. As for what kind of magic weapons they were, it didn''t matter to him at all, as long as they were Taoist level. Wei Qing didn''t seem to want to see Zhang Ziling. After a cold hum, he tore open the space and left without even calling.Seeing Wei Qing leave, Ye Zi asked Zhang Ziling, "master, do you think he will bring two more Taoist divine soldiers?" Ye Zi couldn''t believe it. After all, the Taoist divine weapon is the top treasure in the world except for the relics of Daoji. Any one of them is priceless and can be used as a heritage weapon by big forces. When Wei Qing came, he had already taken out two Taoist God level magic soldiers. Now he has to take out two Taoist God level magic soldiers to ask for a promise This is a bottomless pit for Wei Qing. Even if Wei Qing had a Heavenly Kingdom of martial arts, he couldn''t stand such trouble! "Yes, he will." Zhang Ziling sipped the fragrant tea and said with a faint smile. "The importance of Daoji relics is far beyond your imagination. It is enough to change the whole dongxuanzhou. Anyone wants to hold Daoji relics in their hands." "In the southwest of dongxuanzhou, the Wanlong Empire and tianwu Shengguo are the two largest forces, and the hatred between them is very deep. No matter where the relics of Daoji are left, it is a great threat to the other side." "Since Wei Qing is the emperor of heavenly martial arts, he can never sit by and watch my" Daoji relic "fall on bijiu Tiansheng. Therefore I have grasped Wei Qing''s life gate. " "In this Wanlong City, it is bijiutian''s territory. Even though Wei Qing is strong, he still has no chance to rob me of the" Daoji relic "in my hands." "Therefore, even if Wei Qing knew that I was taking the opportunity to kill him, he still had to cooperate with this choice." "He can''t afford to gamble." Zhang Ziling chuckled, shaking the teacup in his hand, watching the tea gently toss in the cup, and his eyes were full of banter. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Zi suddenly realized, and immediately admired him. He didn''t expect that his master''s fabricated "Daoji relic" had brought so many benefits! "It''s time to pay off the reputation created by the previous series of measures..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 Zhang Ziling didn''t stay in the room for long, and Wei Qing came back with two Taoist divine soldiers. Wei Qing also brought back a blood contract. "These are the two Dao God level divine soldiers that have been promised to you. As long as you sign the blood contract, I will give them to you." At this time, Wei Qing seems to have figured it out. He is not full of bitterness, and even has a faint smile. Looking at Wei Qing''s present state, Zhang Ziling could not help looking at Wei Qinggao. Obviously, he was severely slaughtered once, but now he looks like a man who has nothing to do. Ordinary people can''t have such a disposition. This alone, Zhang Ziling is enough to judge that Wei Qing is a person who does great things. Worthy of the position of Emperor Wu. Wei Qing was quite clear that he had come for the remains of Daoji, and now he has paid for the four Taoist divine soldiers. If he gave Zhang Ziling his face, it would undoubtedly be to let his four Taoist God level magic soldiers all be in vain. Instead, it is better to be frank and greet Zhang Ziling with a smile and ease their relationship. After all, it''s not a bad thing for him. At least Bi Jiutian''s Thoughts on Daoji relics are broken. Even if he can''t get the relics, bijiutian can''t get them. In addition, the demon emperor killed more than 30 imperial orders of the Wanlong empire in one breath, which made tianwu holy Kingdom''s national strength directly prevail in this southwest area No power can compete with him. "These two magic soldiers are not bad. I will sign the contract now." Zhang Ziling confirmed the quality of the Taoist and divine soldiers brought by Wei Qing, and without hesitation, he signed the blood contract written by Wei Qing without even reading the content. The difference between Zhang Ziling and Wei Qing was too big. The blood contract written by Wei Qing had no binding force on Zhang Ziling. Even if Zhang Ziling violated the contract, the blood contract had no effect on his reversion. Although Zhang Ziling signed the blood contract just to make Wei Qing feel at ease, Zhang Ziling did not want to violate the agreement with Wei Qing. "Don''t you look at the contents of the blood contract?" When Wei Qing saw that Zhang Ziling didn''t look at the content of the blood contract, he signed it. A little surprise flashed in his eyes and asked in a voice. "If I write something else in the blood contract, you will be finished." "I believe in emperor tianwu." Zhang Ziling returned the blood contract to Wei Qing and said with a smile, "with the courage of Emperor Wu, how can you do those sneaky things?" In any case, the blood contract has no effect. If you compliment Wei Qing a little, you can''t lose a few pieces of meat. Naturally, Zhang Ziling will not be stingy. After all, Wei Qing sent him four Taoist divine soldiers. If Wei Qing''s psychology was not satisfied, it would be a little too unkind. "That''s nature! I never do that. " When Wei Qing heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he was really comfortable. His smile on his face was also brilliant, and his mood became happy. "If the devil emperor wants to hand out the relics of Daoji, please contact me first. I''ll be waiting for him at any time." Wei Qing said to Zhang Ziling, and took out a jade talisman and put it on the table. "Of course, if you are in danger, you can also send information to me through this jade charm. I will rescue you at the first time." Thank you very much Zhang Ziling did not shirk, and carelessly collected Wei Qing''s jade talisman. Seeing that there''s nothing wrong here, if you continue to stay, the relationship between the two may deteriorate. Wei Qing also said goodbye to Zhang Ziling: "devil emperor, let''s talk about it another day. You still have an appointment with Bi Jiutian, so I won''t bother you." After that, Wei Qing tore up the space again and left. Wei Qing left again, Ye Zi also slightly relieved, the whole person relaxed. Although Zhang Ziling is around, Wei Qing is the emperor of heavenly martial arts. For Ye Zi, the natural momentum of Wei Qing makes it difficult for Ye Zi to breathe. Zhang Ziling noticed the blush on Yezi''s pretty face, and immediately understood the pressure Ye Zi had been under before. He sighed his own mistake and got up and rubbed Yezi''s head gently. Suddenly felt the temperature of Zhang Ziling''s palm, Ye Zi''s whole person was stunned, and his brain was blank. "Lord, master, master You, are you? " Ye Zi quickly stepped back several steps, quite flattered, the whole person''s heart rate accelerated. "Sister Ye Zi, you blush!" The little soul flies around Ye Zi, smiling more and more brightly, and his eyes are full of cunning. "Where and where? Nonsense Seeing Ye Zi come out of the pressure before, Zhang Ziling also smiles and walks to Ye Zi. "Big, big..." When Ye Zi saw Zhang Ziling approaching, the whole person suddenly became very nervous, his muscles were tense and his eyes were flustered. "You go to bed and lie down." "My lord?" Ye Zi thought that he had heard wrong, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Zhang Ziling, full of incredible. Even though she had fantasies, was it too sudden?This makes Ye Zi a little unacceptable. "Big and big, little soul is still here Besides Besides, this is also Ye Zi hasn''t dressed up or washed yet... " "What are you thinking?" Zhang Ziling tapped Ye Zi''s head, but he didn''t have a good way: "I bought you a good thing in the black market. I''ll test your fitness with moxueling jade fruit." "Oh." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Zi nodded numbly. Although she was relieved subconsciously, she felt disappointed inexplicably. No more pinching, Ye Zi went to bed straight down. Although he knew it was not to do that kind of thing, Ye Zi still had a strange feeling lying on the bed in front of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling didn''t think much about it. He nodded to the little soul. After the spirit released his spiritual power, Zhang Ziling took out the fruit of ink blood spirit and sent it to the little soul. "Xiaohun, use your spiritual power to analyze the moxueling jade fruit. I''ll take some of Ye Zi''s blood essence. You can simulate the medicinal properties of moxueling jade fruit. We''ll try to explore it first." "Well." The little soul nodded and held the ink blood spirit jade fruit in both hands, and began to analyze the nature of the ink blood spirit jade fruit. To raise the spirit level of Xiaoling by the strength of the spirit of the sun and ink is not to improve the quality of the spirit of the God. Zhang Ziling at this time will also pay attention to Ye Zi''s body, light voice way: "you first sleep for a while." The voice falls down, a gentle spiritual power immerses Ye Zi''s body, and instantly makes Ye Zi fall asleep. After that, Zhang Ziling took Ye Zi''s hand and made a small incision in her finger to guide a drop of blood essence. "Little soul, how long do you have?" "Dad, I have made a preliminary analysis, but it will take some time to fully understand the efficacy of the fruit." Little soul face some pale said, from the ink blood spirit jade fruit separated a black light. That''s the ink blood spirit jade fruit simulated by the little soul. "That''s enough. Take a rest first." Zhang Ziling took the black light group sent by Xiaohun, and then led out Ye Zi''s blood essence, so that the two were integrated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 After merging with Ye Zi''s blood essence, the blood essence of Yezi is entangled with the spirit power of moxueling jade fruit. The black gas is released from the blood, and then absorbed by the fruit. "Dad, this thing can really peel off blood!" The little soul saw that the power of Ye Zi''s blood essence was really peeled off by the ink blood spirit jade fruit, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes, and she was happy. "It''s not enough to separate them out. Ye Zi''s extremely evil blood is still useful. If the ink blood spirit jade fruit can''t give the extremely evil blood to others, it won''t help us much." Zhang Ziling''s expression was still serious. He introduced the mimicry of moxueling jade fruit and Ye Zi''s blood essence into his palm. Then he sat on the ground and actively participated in the stripping process to help Mo Xueling jade peel off Yezi''s blood. With Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, the only magic power left in the drop of blood essence quickly disappeared into the ink blood spirit jade fruit. After all this, Zhang Ziling separated Ye Zi''s blood essence from moxueling jade fruit. "Is this the power of extremely evil blood?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the black air lingering in the fruit of moxueling jade. He could feel a kind of extremely evil power from the black gas, which was homologous with the God''s distraction he had met before. "Dad, your strength is too strong. If you inject this blood force into your body, I''m afraid it will be directly swallowed up by your power. Try to inject this extreme blood into my body." The little soul flew to Zhang Ziling and said. "Into you?" Zhang Ziling frowned, "how can you bear such strength?" "It''s OK. The blood in my body is simulated. Even if the extremely evil blood will bite me, I can force the force of extremely evil blood into the body in an instant." Said the little soul, patting her chest. "What''s more, Dad, aren''t you going to test the function of this moxueling jade fruit? Sister Ye Zi can''t do it, and you can''t do it, Dad. Isn''t it just me who is the experimental object? " "You girl..." Looking at the proud look of Xiaohun, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, but he did not refuse Xiaohun''s proposal. The mimicry of the ink blood spirit jade fruit can''t persist for too long. Now it''s not realistic to go out and catch a person to come over to experiment. It''s only possible to use small soul. Even if the extremely evil blood turns back, the little soul can''t deal with the extremely evil blood. It''s not difficult for Zhang Ziling to help Xiaohun deal with it. The Demon Lord is just a Dao pole. Zhang Ziling really wants to erase the power of the demon lord, not to mention those inside the little soul, but even those in Ye Zi''s body! "I''m ready, Dad. Let''s get started." The little soul does not have ink, but flies directly to the front of the imitation of ink blood spirit jade fruit, with open arms and resolute face. "I haven''t done this kind of thing. Maybe unexpected things will happen. You should be prepared." Zhang Ziling told the little soul. "Well!" The little soul nodded, indicating that he was ready for the psychological. However, Zhang Ziling was still a little uneasy. He attached his own spiritual power to the little soul, and at the same time protected the spirit of the little soul. After doing all the measures, Zhang Ziling broke up the imitation of ink blood spirit jade fruit, mixed with the power of extremely evil blood, and sent it to the small soul. The power of extremely evil blood soon disappeared into Xiaohun''s body, accompanied by the medicinal properties of moxueling jade fruit and the blood of Xiaohun. "Is there anything unusual?" After sending the extremely evil blood into the little soul, Zhang Ziling asked with concern. The little soul shook his head and said, "there is no special feeling incorrect! What a pain When the little soul said half of the words, his face suddenly changed, and a layer of black gas floated on his face, and a look of pain welled up in his eyes. Seeing the current state of the little soul, Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to separate the imitation of the ink blood spirit jade fruit from the body of the little soul, and quickly said, "little soul, can you force out the extremely evil blood force?" "Well..." The little soul nodded in pain, and quickly sat in the void, running the spirit power in the body, forcing out the power of extremely evil blood. Soon, the body surface of the little soul will release a little black air, dissipated in the air. With the passage of time, the black spirit on the face of the little soul also gradually dissipated, and his face became ruddy again. "How do you feel?" Seeing the recovery of Xiaohun, Zhang Ziling felt relieved and asked Xiaohun about the situation. "Fortunately, it was handled in a timely manner. The extremely evil blood not only did not melt into my body, but also eroded my spiritual power and soaked my soul. If I had just slowed down a beat, the little soul would be gone!" The little soul looked at Zhang Ziling pitifully and said wrongly. "Well, I can feel that if I hadn''t attached my spiritual power to your body surface and soul, I''m afraid you would be swallowed up by the power of extremely evil blood as soon as it enters your body." "After all, the Demon Lord is the extreme, and the power gap between you and him is too big." Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that although the ink blood spirit jade fruit can peel off blood, it can''t give it to others again...""It seems that Ye Zi''s extremely evil blood will remain for some time." "Don''t worry, Dad. This time I just roughly simulated the medicinal effect of moxueling jade fruit. After I have completely analyzed it, I may be able to find the correct use method." "Since the ink blood spirit jade fruit can send the power of blood to me, it must have some function. It can combine blood with me and let me inherit it." The little soul didn''t lose heart and took the initiative to comfort Zhang Ziling. "I didn''t expect to be comforted by you girl." Zhang Ziling smiles and throws the jade fruit of ink blood spirit to the little soul, "you should take this thing first and analyze it slowly." "Ye Zi will not wake up for some time. You will help to look after it in the room. I will go to find Bi Jiutian." Bi Jiutian is also involved in the unparalleled evil. Zhang Ziling has to go there, and from Bi Jiutian, Zhang Ziling is likely to find news of his parents. "Leave it to me, Dad. Don''t worry." Although the little soul was a little tired, she still patted her chest and assured Zhang Ziling. Looking at the appearance of the little soul, Zhang Ziling was also a little distressed. He said softly, "you don''t have to be too tired. You can have a little rest. I will set up a border around you. You are absolutely safe here." "Understand!" After that, Zhang Ziling set up a border around the room, rubbed the head of the little soul, and then left the room for the palace. After being rubbed by Zhang Ziling, Xiaohun is also quite elated. He runs directly to the bed and sits beside Yezi. He begins to analyze the fruit of moxueling jade. "Little soul, I have to work hard!" The voice of the little soul dropped, and the room fell into silence. Zhang Ziling also arrived at the palace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 Wanlong palace! If you look around, there are stone slabs piled with jade and the hall made of gold, and the aura turns into fog lingering around. It''s like a fairyland. The palace maids are all beauties carefully selected in the Wanlong Empire, and military generals and bodyguards are also talents selected from thousands of miles. The whole palace is dignified everywhere. As soon as Zhang Ziling appeared in the sky above the Wanlong palace, several forbidden air arrays rose, and several imperial monks locked Zhang Ziling in the dark with air. "The palace is still heavily guarded." Zhang Ziling glanced at the several imperial orders hidden in the dark, his mouth slightly raised, and said in a low voice. This led to the emergence of several imperial friars, which alone proved that the Wen family was the master of the Wanlong empire. "Your Majesty has been waiting in the palace for a long time." Not long after Zhang Ziling appeared, a friar of imperial rank appeared in front of Zhang Ziling and saluted Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling did not hide his tracks when he came to Wanlong palace. As soon as he appeared above the palace, he attracted the attention of all the monks in the palace and caused a lot of discussion. "Well, you lead the way." Zhang Ziling nodded to the friar of the imperial order, indicating that he would lead the way. "This way, please." The friar of the imperial order paid homage to Zhang Ziling, and then took Zhang Ziling to the ground and led the way forward. Looking from the sky above the palace, the whole palace is shrouded with aura, which looks like a fairyland. After entering the palace, the beautiful scenery of the palace comes into view. All kinds of architectural layout are very ingenious. It can be seen from a glance that it was made by a giant. Any place is a scenery of its own. After passing through several gardens, the friar of the imperial order led Zhang Ziling to a main hall, on which were inscribed three large characters: Tianxin hall! "Lord devil, the emperor is waiting in the Tianxin palace. It is not convenient for the villains in front to enter. Please go there by yourself." The friar of the imperial order stopped outside the Tianxin hall and said respectfully to Zhang Ziling, and then disappeared in his place. After the friar of the imperial order left, Zhang Ziling focused on the Tianxin hall. His eyes narrowed slightly and murmured: "since there is a familiar breath in this hall..." "Interesting!" Zhang Ziling felt the familiar breath from the Tianxin temple. The smile in Zhang Ziling''s eyes became more intense, and he went straight to the Tianxin palace. Stepping into the Tianxin hall, there is a strange smell. In the center of the hall, Bi Jiutian kneels down on the ground with his back to Zhang Ziling, facing a light blue light. In addition to some murals around Tianxin hall, and the smoke wrapped sandalwood stove, there is no redundant decoration. The overall environment of the hall is also dark, giving a feeling of emptiness and silence. "Devil, you are here." Bi Jiutian didn''t look back, and called to Zhang Ziling lightly. "Well." Zhang Ziling responded softly, but his attention was focused on the murals on both sides. "This Tianxin temple has not been built for a long time, hasn''t it?" Looking at the contents of the mural, Zhang Ziling asked Bi Jiutian. "This Tianxin temple was built 19 years ago. Today, it is exactly the 19th year." Bi Jiutian gets up and worships the light blue light for three times, then turns to look at Zhang Ziling. "Demon emperor, do you know why I asked you to come here?" Bi Jiutian calmly looks at Zhang Ziling and asks lightly. "Because of the relics of Daoji?" While looking at the contents of the mural, Zhang Ziling said indifferently. "It''s just one of them, but it''s not the most important thing." "Oh?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and looked at bijiutian with deep meaning. "You''re asking about nineteen years ago." "I know that the first thing you did when you went to Wanlong city was to go to the black market and ask what I had done in the past 19 years." "You''re looking for the taboo." Bi Jiutian carries his hands on his back, his eyes are deep as nine you, and his tone is extremely calm. "It seems that it''s not that Gui Wuqing has planted spies in your palace, but that you master every move of GUI Wuqing." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "In the city of ten thousand dragons, no force can conceal any action from me. Without my secret permission, how can Shen Wanguo and GUI Wuqing operate the black market under my nose?" Bi Jiutian is very confident and says to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling is not sure about bijiutian''s words. After all, bijiutian has ruled the Wanlong empire for many years. If there is no special means, how can he control those forces below? However, Zhang Ziling was not interested in the ruling methods of bijiutian. Since bijiutian had taken the initiative to bring up the matter 19 years ago, Zhang Ziling did not beat around the Bush and said, "since everyone has made it clear, I will ask directly." "What did the man of nineteen years ago give you, tell you, or ask you to do?"Zhang Ziling asked three times in a row, but Bi Jiutian shook his head frequently. "Before I say that, I have one more thing to confirm." Bijiutian''s words just fell, the whole person rushed to Zhang Ziling. In a moment, he came to Zhang Ziling. He held a long black sword in his hand and chopped him hard at Zhang Ziling! As fast as lightning! The long black sword easily passed through Zhang Ziling''s body, and then Zhang Ziling disappeared into a virtual shadow. "Why did you do it all of a sudden?" Zhang Ziling appeared again behind Bi Jiutian, looking at bijiutian with a faint smile. "Confirm your strength, whether you are qualified to know those secrets." Bi Jiutian said coldly, holding the sword and cutting back, a sword light shot out, tearing away to Zhang Ziling. "Test my strength?" Zhang Ziling''s body slightly deviated, then avoided the sword light, and a trace of curiosity emerged in his eyes. He really wanted to know what evil matchless had said to bi Jiutian? Bi Jiutian doesn''t talk to Zhang Ziling any more. He holds his sword and moves forward. His move is fatal! Bi Jiutian didn''t use much spiritual power in this pure sword technique. However, bijiu Tianguang used the power of heaven and earth vaguely by virtue of his exquisite swordsmanship. Every move was like a charm. "These sword moves..." Zhang Ziling, while dealing with Bi Jiutian''s attack, wrote down Bi Jiutian''s sword moves and began to think about it. These moves of bijiutian are different from the martial arts of other monks in the great wilderness land. They rely more on the power of heaven and earth, which is similar to the usage in the three thousand universe. "No evil has taught him?" Zhang Ziling murmured, not in a hurry to defeat Bi Jiutian, but called out a three inch sword to cut the immortal and compete with bijiutian. Zhang Ziling started his career as a soul eating magic sword in xuanxiao mainland. No one can master the sword skill in xuanxiao continent. After mastering the law of three thousand roads, the sword skill is even more perfect! Although bijiutian''s sword technique is exquisite, it is quite rough in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. Zhang Ziling changes his moves at will, which makes bijiutian confused. Dang Dang Dang! After three moves, Bi Jiutian''s long sword is released, and Zhang Ziling''s sword tip reaches bijiutian''s throat. The sword wind is fierce, and Bi Jiutian has a bloodstain on his face and a wisp of hair falling. The long black sword is not far away. "And..." Zhang Ziling slightly picked up the tip of his sword and held it against Bi Jiutian''s chin www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 Bi Jiutian''s throat moved, and a drop of cold sweat as big as beans slipped down his cheek. The whole hall is so quiet that you can even hear Bi Jiutian''s breathing sound! What a fast sword! Bi Jiutian stares at Zhang Ziling. His brain is in chaos. Only the sharp sword light flashes in his mind! "I lost?" Bi Jiutian murmured, his hands were trembling slightly, and his eyes were incredible. Although he has been practicing swordsmanship for a short time, he thinks that there is a taboo to teach him, plus his talent in kendo Bi Jiutian is confident that no one can master his swordsmanship in the southwest of dongxuanzhou! Even looking at dongxuanzhou, bijiutian is confident that he can rank in the top ten with his swordsmanship alone! But In any case, he did not expect that the devil emperor would let his sword go with a few sword moves! If it''s just a battle of life and death, I''m afraid that the moment you let go of your sword is the time when you separate your body and head. Regardless of his accomplishments, Bi Jiutian has to admit that his swordsmanship, which he is proud of, has been defeated by the devil emperor! The gap is too big. For a moment, Bi Jiutian felt a strong sense of frustration. "Your sword Where did you learn it? " Bi Jiutian raised his eyes and was extremely unwilling. He still couldn''t believe it. At this moment, it was his own who was pushed against his throat by the tip of the sword! Bi Jiutian''s eyes are no longer as ancient and profound as before, but filled with fear. Since he was born, he has been known as the peerless Tianjiao. His talent is powerful against his peers. His appearance has eclipsed all Tianjiao in the Wanlong empire! Around him, only praise and admiration. No matter what he studies, he can get twice the result with half the effort and enter the country thousands of miles in a day. Bi Jiutian''s favorite is to defeat others with the means others are good at! Before meeting Zhang Ziling, he had never failed in the competition. Even in the war with emperor tianwu, both sides only ended up with a draw. Bi Jiutian never thought that, in addition to that taboo, there are people in the world who can crush him so much in fencing! "Self made." Zhang Ziling took the sword back, even with a smile in his eyes and looked at bijiu Tiandao. At the moment, in bijiutian''s neck, there is a thin bloodstain, which is constantly bleeding out. "Self created..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Bi Jiutian was in a trance. After a long time, bijiu slowly came back to his mind, suppressed all the shock and fear in his heart, and said to Zhang Ziling, "your swordsmanship is really excellent, which is a school I have never seen before. I''m afraid you are not a native monk in the great wilderness Are you a stranger, like that man Zhang Ziling laughed but did not speak, and did not answer Bi Jiutian''s question. Bijiutian doesn''t care whether Zhang Ziling answers or not. All he has to do is test Zhang Ziling''s strength. After confirming that Zhang Ziling''s strength is qualified, bijiutian tells Zhang Ziling about the taboo to him. "You will wait for a moment." After that, Bi Jiutian turned to the light blue light. Maybe bijiutian didn''t realize it. When he was facing Zhang Ziling, he even changed his own words. Obviously, he completely recognized Zhang Ziling''s strength. Bi Jiutian went to the light blue light group, bowed deeply to the light group, and said respectfully, "master, the person you are looking for has already been brought." Bi Jiutian''s voice dropped, the light blue light group then a burst of twist, soon turned into a human shape, really is the appearance of evil incomparable! Seeing that evil matchless appeared again, Zhang Ziling laughed helplessly and whispered to himself, "you guy, what can''t you say directly at GUI Wuqing? Do you have to go around such a big circle? " However, bijiutian is extremely respectful to the evil matchless. After the appearance of the evil matchless, he prostrate himself toward the evil matchless, and his expression is extremely solemn. The evil is matchless, but at this time, he looks straight ahead, his eyes are a little empty, it''s obvious The light blue light turned into a human figure, still without any intelligence, just a group of images left by the incomparable evil. However, this human form is quite different from that of the ghost Wuqing. Although the light blue light turns into a human form, it has not weak power. From the perspective of the power contained in this human form, this human form is full of power to kill Bi Jiutian! "The devil emperor, the master has told us that if a strange monk in the Dragon Empire makes a great noise in a short time and his fame rises, he will be brought here." "You are the first person to come here in nineteen years. But Whether you are the person the master is looking for or not has to be verified by his father himself. " "Just now I tested your strength just to make sure that you are not too weak to die in the master''s test." "Your swordsmanship is excellent, and with your own accomplishments, you must be able to withstand the attack of master easily."Bi Jiutian kneels in front of Xie Wu''s face and says to Zhang Ziling lightly. "You still have Daoji relics. I don''t want you to die here." Bi Jiutian''s voice dropped, and a sword appeared in Xie Wushuang''s hand. The whole person was divided into three illusions and shot at Zhang Ziling. The hall was surrounded by an array, which blocked the whole space. The evil broke out a strong killing opportunity, and the power of Taoism and God spread around. In an instant, the three illusions of matchless evil arrived in front of Zhang Ziling, and the fierce sword spirit attacked the key points of Zhang Ziling mercilessly. "It''s really merciless Looking at the three illusions coming, Zhang Ziling chuckled and held his sword to meet the enemy again. With the current attack strength of evil matchless, if you change it to a weaker Dao God, you will be killed by evil matchless. Dang Dang Dang! The fierce collision sound of God and gold reverberates around, and Zhang Ziling entangles with the phantom of evil matchless, and sparks are splashing everywhere. "How fast Bi Jiutian''s eyes widened, but he could only see the shadow in the air. He couldn''t see the movements of Zhang Ziling and evil matchless! "How amazing is the magic emperor''s ability to compete with his master "Over the years, although I have studied swordsmanship hard and been taught by my master, my master is an illusion, not a real person. Many doubts in my heart cannot be solved." "The magic emperor''s swordsmanship is so exquisite that he must have reached the peak in kendo, far better than me. He may be able to untie all the doubts in my heart and let me make great progress in swordsmanship." After seeing that Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang were on the same level, bijiutian became more and more excited. Although he has worshipped the evil matchless as his teacher, he has never been taught by his words and deeds. He only understands the sword moves from the phantom of the evil matchless. Even so, he gained a lot from his unique moves, and entered the world quickly. In just 19 years, his swordsmanship has leapt into the top ten of dongxuanzhou! Now there is a demon emperor who is as good as his master in swordsmanship Once you get the guidance of the devil Bi Jiutian''s frustration at being defeated by Zhang Ziling turns into excitement at the moment! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang fought more and more fiercely. Soon, the strength of both sides was raised to the limit of daoshen. The powerful pressure was surging around, and bijiutian felt a lot of pressure. Bijiutian is a high-level Taoist God. Although he has been able to fight with the existence of the peak of daoshen, his cultivation is still a long way from the peak. At the moment, under the momentum of Zhang Ziling and evil matchless, bijiutian also felt great pressure. However, although the power of Zhang Ziling and evil matchless is rising all the time, he has never broken through the limit of Tao and God and stepped into the Dao pole. "Almost. Do you really want to win or lose here?" Zhang Ziling''s sword moves suddenly speed up. In a short time, he cuts off the two illusions of evil matchless. However, the remaining one breaks out with a stronger momentum. The sword moves become more and more fierce, and there is no sign of stopping. Bi Jiutian is forced to a corner by their sword power. He has to protect himself with spiritual power. His face is full of shock. "If there is no restriction of this large array, the battle between them will destroy the whole dragon city, right?" Feeling the power of Tao and God in the hall, bijiutian was also a little frightened. He didn''t expect that the devil emperor could fight with his master''s phantom to such an extent! "With the strength of this demon emperor, I''m afraid I''m still not an opponent even if I don''t care about my swordsmanship It''s almost impossible to get Daoji relics from him. " Bi Jiutian soon recognized the reality, and gradually put down his extravagant hope for the remains of Daoji. He thought that the devil emperor had no ability to keep the relics of Daoji. In the end, he could only turn to his Wanlong empire or tianwu Shengguo on the side to exchange Daoji relics for effective benefits. However, judging from the strength shown by the demon emperor now, I am afraid that the ordinary Taoist God will be cut off by the devil emperor in a few moves. Those Taoist gods outside are just a mob, and they can''t threaten the devil emperor at all. "Well? Has evil matchless left a hand in this projection As the power used approached the threshold of Daoji, Zhang Ziling found that in his mind of the evil matchless projection in the war with himself, there was a slow awakening of intelligence, and there was also a aura in the wooden eyes of the evil matchless projection. The more flexible the sword moves! Zhang Ziling found this point, once again raised a little strength, directly suppressed the projection of evil matchless, and soon the evil matchless projection was hung with color. The fighting will no longer be back and forth, and it will be a one-sided situation. However, the more Zhang Ziling is like this, the more intelligent the eyes of evil matchless projection become, as if they are about to live. "This force The devil impossible! How could he... " It is found that Zhang Ziling shows the power of approaching the extreme threshold, and Bi Jiutian''s face shows extreme shock and fear. Daoji? Bi Jiutian can''t believe it, but he is already a high-level Taoist God. He is not far away from the peak of daoshen. He is very clear about the limit of daoshen. Although Zhang Ziling''s previous performance was powerful, it was still within the scope of Taoism and God, and he could barely accept it. But now, the momentum burst out of Zhang Ziling directly crushed down the evil mirage, and the momentum was about to break through the limit of Tao and God, approaching the threshold of Daoji! Daojijing Although bijiutian is already a Taoist God, he has never thought about the extreme state of Taoism There are no more than ten Dao poles still existing in the world in such a vast wasteland. From ancient times to the present, all the people who have stepped into the Dao pole are those who have made great achievements in talent, vigor and perseverance. How vast is the vast land? Even dongxuanzhou is boundless and has a huge population, not to mention the vast wasteland. It can''t count the Tianjiao that is comparable to and even more than his bijiutian! But even so, there are only a few Daoji in the whole great wasteland We can imagine what kind of terrifying state Daoji is! In the Wanlong Empire, there can never be a Daoji! With the power of Wanlong Empire, it is impossible to carry the power of Daoji! But Even though bijiutian was very excited, Zhang Ziling''s momentum was climbing. At the moment, he seemed to break through the limit of daoshen and touch the threshold of Daoji! And Zhang Ziling momentum, there is no sign of stopping rising! Plop Bi Jiutian kneels down and is overwhelmed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum. He has now confirmed that the devil emperor is the Dao Ji! "He, he Actually, he and his master are great powers in the same realm No wonder the master asked me to wait for him... " "Daoji I can see the second Daoji Bi Jiutian holds his hands on the ground, his eyes are huge, and his sweat drops to the ground. He was shaking all over. "It is said that the evil emperor owns the relics of Daoji, and is ready to conspire to kill the evil emperor and seize the treasure How ridiculous "As a Daoji, how can we say the remains of Daoji? All his things can be regarded as the most precious treasure of Tao! "Bi Jiutian murmurs to himself, the body trembles more and more intense! After the power was opened to Daoji, Zhang Ziling did not hide any more. He directly broke through the momentum to the Daoji state. The powerful momentum came out suddenly, and the evil was overwhelmed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum. The fierce sword momentum around him disappeared. Zhang Ziling took up the three inch sword to cut the immortal. The restless spiritual power around him suddenly became depressed, leaving only Zhang Ziling''s momentum surging. The dark evil spirit is all around Zhang Ziling. At the moment, Zhang Ziling looks like a demon God! Bi Jiutian didn''t even dare to look up at Zhang Ziling, kneeling on the ground, shaking. "It''s almost done, devil. Let it go." At this time, the voice of evil matchless sounded, and Zhang Ziling looked at the projection of evil matchless. He found that the shadow of evil matchless had not seen a faint color on his face, and he had become a man. "Are you the idea of staying here, or are you?" Seeing the evil matchless coming out, Zhang Ziling also withdrew his momentum and asked with a smile. No longer suppressed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum, the evil matchless also stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, and said with a smile, "yes or no, I really am the idea that the noumenon stays here, but it still keeps in touch with the noumenon. You can also regard me as myself." "If you wake me up, the noumenon will have a sense, and the noumenon will know what I am talking to you." "One thing I don''t understand is, what is your mechanism of arousal? Just the power of the extreme can wake you up? " Zhang Ziling asked. He wanted to know why he had to force him to use his extreme power. "The blockade I set up is not very complicated. If you just want to identify your strength, if you are found here by those guys, it may bring some unnecessary trouble to you and me." Evil is matchless and laughs. "So, undifferentiated recognition is the safest." "How can you guarantee that it must be me who comes here? It is not that there is no Dao Ji on the land of great famine. " Zhang Ziling asked again, "if I don''t come to dongxuanzhou, what you have done is in vain?" Evil matchless smile, spread out his hand: "if not you, even if awakened my wisdom, I can see naturally, then I will immediately destroy myself." "Besides, I''ve made arrangements in every state of the wilderness, and you''ll find me. It''s just a matter of time." "You are cruel..." Hearing this, Zhang Ziling was speechless. It turns out that This evil matchless is a wide net! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 Zhang Ziling didn''t intend to tangle with Xie Wushuang in meaningless matters for too long. After knowing the general technique of Xie Wushuang, Zhang Ziling went directly to the theme and said to Xie Wushuang, "tell me the clues you know directly. There is no need to make a detour." "You''ve erased most of my parents'' clues in the wild land. You just want me to do things for you. You can tell me the truth, and I''ll help you do what you want me to do. Now you''re wandering around, just wasting each other''s time." "No! no It''s not a waste of time Evil matchless waved his hand and said with a smile: "this is necessary exercise for you. Besides, even if I tell you all the truth now, you can''t do what I want you to do." "Don''t forget, demon emperor, our two accomplishments are synchronous. If I can solve everything by telling you now, why don''t I do those things myself?" "What do you mean?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. "Chaos Protoss you have seen, but they have eight supreme! Although you killed Taixu nineteen years ago, you can confuse the Protoss. It is not difficult to revive Taixu. " Evil matchless and secluded looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked softly, "now, are you sure to defeat the eight supreme?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Ziling looked at the evil matchless and kept silent. Although he killed one last time, he took advantage of the barren territory. If the chaos Protoss had been prepared, he could not have copied it again. I don''t want to admit it, but it is a fact. With Zhang Ziling''s current strength, even if coupled with the unparalleled evil, it can not be the opponent of chaos Protoss! Seeing Zhang Ziling''s silence, Xie Wushuang chuckled and continued: "so what I mean Now the time is not ripe. There are some things you can''t understand. " "When you can kill the ultimate, it''s the ultimate. Before you grow up, you don''t pay too much attention to you and give you enough time to grow up." "But chaos Protoss is not the same. You have shown your edge in front of them. They will never ignore you. Now they are looking for you all over the universe." "If you show up in front of chaos Protoss, they will never make mistakes like last time and let you go." Xie Wushuang''s tone was insipid, but soon, his smile reappeared on his face and said to Zhang Ziling, "let''s not talk about these things for the time being. After all, chaos is my business. Now that you''ve found it, it''s time for me to tell you what you need to know "Your cloth stained with your mother''s blood is in your hand now? I specially put it in the Wanlong city to make it convenient for you to get it. If you haven''t got it, you can go to the black market... " "It''s in my hands." Zhang Ziling''s words were interrupted, and he took out the piece of blood free cloth. After hearing these words, Zhang Ziling understood that his parents were absolutely inseparable from the chaos Protoss, and probably had a big hatred with the chaos Protoss. Of course, it''s no use just to know this, and Zhang Ziling can''t directly rush to the chaotic divine world to fight for all his life just with a few words of evil. Xie Wushuang didn''t care that his speech was interrupted. He just laughed and continued: "there is no time road in this vast land, so it''s impossible for you to find out what happened in those years through this cloth." "However, when I got the cloth, I also searched the souls of many people involved and made their memories into a complete fragment of the past." Evil matchless gently hit a ring finger, the sword he used before turned into a pale blue soul bead, floating in the hands of evil matchless. "There''s a little bit of information about your mother, and it can also help you to see who is the person you should solve in this vast wasteland." Evil matchless smile way, throw the soul bead in the hand to Zhang Ziling. ¡±By the way, the memory of the scene may be a bit exciting to you. "The evil is matchless and reminds the way. Zhang Ziling didn''t say anything. After getting the soul bead, the soul bead took the initiative to contact the blood stained cloth in Zhang Ziling''s hand. The soul bead lit up a dazzling blue light and directly wrapped the whole person of Zhang Ziling. Looking at Zhang Ziling is wrapped by blue light, evil is matchless, the corner of his mouth also draws up a if not arc, eyes flash a ray of smile. "Devil Emperor After reading these, whether it''s true or not, those guys will have to borrow your hand to deal with them. " "After all, in my present situation, I can''t come to the big world again..." Evil matchless murmured to himself, the body began to empty. "Bijiutian." Found his body empty, time is not much, he whispered. Hearing Xie Wushuang''s call, bijiutian, who had already retreated to the corner and knelt down, quickly got up and came to Xie Wushuang''s side. He knelt down again and said respectfully, "master, what can I do for you?" "Before the devil comes out, I will leave here. If you want to live at that time, you will tell the devil all the reasons why you have done those things over the years. Don''t play tricks with the devil." "He''s in a bad mood. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll die."Evil matchless to bi nine days light way: "you have done a lot of things for me, as long as you say things clearly, the devil emperor calm down, will give you benefits for me." Hear evil matchless this words, Bi nine days heart in a tight, quickly see to evil matchless way: "master, you want to go again?" Evil matchless glanced at BI Jiutian and continued: "what should be said and done has been done. There is no need to stay. You can do it yourself." When the evil matchless voice fell, his projection was completely dissipated. There were only Zhang Ziling wrapped in blue light and bijiutian still kneeling on the ground. Bi Jiutian lowered his head, clenched his fists slightly, and his bones clattered. It seemed that he was extremely unwilling to leave without evil matchless. At this time, Zhang Ziling, surrounded by the light released by the soul bead, also entered the world in his memory "Here it is?" Zhang Ziling was standing on a snowy mountain. The cold wind was howling around and the snowstorm was all over the sky. Looking around, the snow mountain is surrounded by endless mountains, like a white dragon across the vast land. Although it is not clear where this is, Zhang Ziling is sure that it is still a vast wasteland. Boom! At this moment, there was a loud noise in the sky, and the whole earth trembled violently. Zhang Ziling looked up and saw a huge cross floating in the sky, and the power surging around it was frightening. "Tianmie cross?" Seeing the cross in the sky, Zhang Ziling frowned and read it in a low voice. "No, no It''s much weaker than tianmie cross. " as like as two peas, the cross of the sky suspended in the sky, though chaos is used to tie up the same evil, but no original version, it is more like a imitation or inferior product. After the false tianmie cross appeared, Zhang Ziling saw a figure flying towards him. The figure was covered with blood and wounded, but her appearance But it''s 80% similar to Ziyou! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 "This Seeing the woman rushing to him, Zhang Ziling''s pupil shrank suddenly and subconsciously wanted to catch her. However, the woman went straight through Zhang Ziling''s body and smashed into the mountain. The snow mountain where Zhang Ziling stood collapsed. The whole mountain range seemed to be broken. The avalanche was triggered by thousands of miles around, which was extremely powerful! Zhang Ziling stood in the same place, his outstretched arm trembled slightly, and his eyes had turned red. Although Zhang Ziling does not have a clear picture of his mother in his memory, he can be sure that the woman is his mother at first sight! Boom! When the snow mountain collapsed, Zhang Ziling suddenly turned around, but he found himself standing in the void. After his mother smashed into the mountain, he was buried by the collapsed boulder. At this time, several powerful breath came from Zhang Ziling''s back. Then several miraculous lights passed by Zhang Ziling and rushed into the collapsed snow mountain, and countless boulders were destroyed by the powerful power of lingmang! The huge snow mountain quickly disappeared, even spread to the nearby mountains, as if the whole world were collapsing. "Damn it!" Zhang Ziling''s subconscious fist clenched and his eyes splashed with killing intention when he saw those miraculous lights! Obviously, these attacks were aimed at killing his mother! Zhang Ziling looked back and saw only a few people covered with black fog standing in the void, indifferent to the collapse of the snow mountain. "Lord demon..." Looking at the leader, Zhang Ziling''s eyes became colder and colder. Although the Demon Lord did not show his face at this time, Zhang Ziling had already seen the distraction of two demon masters before, and he was very clear about the breath of the Demon Lord. at this moment as like as two peas, the breath of the person who is the leader is just the same as the magic of the devil. "Keep attacking and kill her while she is ill!" The Demon Lord said in a cold voice, the palm is condensed out of a black light, suddenly to the collapse of the snow mountain. Zhang Ziling subconsciously wants to get rid of the spirit awn of the demon lord, but is pierced by the spirit awn! Those people behind the Demon Lord also launched attacks on the collapsed snow mountain, and the powerful spirit light bombarded the earth, making the whole world shake up. The sky is dark and the earth is dark! Although Zhang Ziling knew that these were illusions, which could not be changed no matter what he did, Zhang Ziling involved his mother. No matter what, Zhang Ziling couldn''t make himself look like a spectator and watch all this calmly. Even in vain, Zhang Ziling subconsciously wanted to change all this. With the demon lord and a few people on the side of the attack again, the whole land collapsed, and the snow dragon mountain range stretching on the vast land suddenly broke, and endless avalanches swept all over the world. However, shortly after the earth collapsed, the woman who smashed into the snow mountain flew out again, covered with blood, and glared angrily at the magic master in the sky. "I''ve yielded to this point. Do you really want to kill them all?" The woman asked in a loud voice, but the breath was extremely unstable and would disappear at any time. "Taiqing, you''ve lost nine out of ten of your accomplishments. Do you really want to lose your life for that mean man?" The master stood in the void, looking at the woman jokingly asked. "How noble is your identity? But I''m willing to die for a slave. I''m not worth it for you "Even if he has a thousand bad things, he is still ten thousand times better than you!" Taiqing glared at him with a strong momentum. However, although Taiqing is powerful, it only has the power of Tao and God, which is far from the magic master and even the people next to him! If Taiqing fights with the demon lord, he will surely lose! Naturally, the Demon Lord also knew the situation in front of him, so he didn''t pay attention to Taiqing''s resistance at all. He continued to laugh and sneer: "Taiqing, you are a high God, and that man is just a humble slave. Your union with him is a stain on the holy body! The gods will not forgive you and the slave "Bah! You''re just a mean dog. What are you barking at here for a moment "The slave in your mouth can crush you to death with one finger! "Tai Qing angrily exclaimed, and he blew out a spirit power competition directly to the demon lord, but he was easily scattered by the Demon Lord. However, too green words seem to stimulate the master of magic, the master''s expression becomes distorted, and the dark spiritual power is stirring around. "Taiqing, do you think you are a God above all? You''re just a street mouse now Roar sound rises, the demon lord immediately body to too green before, a hard punch hits too green stomach, will be too green to fly out. Boom! Seeing this scene, Zhang Ziling burst out of the monstrous evil spirit, the supreme power of the fury suddenly came out, and the whole memory space was almost broken! Even bijiutian in the Tianxin palace was blown out by the momentum of the light group, and hit the border fiercely, spitting out blood!However, in the past, the magic master was not affected by Zhang Ziling''s momentum. After he had boxed Taiqing, he forced Taiqing with laughter, turning his hands into black spines and piercing Taiqing''s body! Blood splashing everywhere! "How crazy you are! Aren''t you a God? You have been abandoned by the gods. You are a dog worse than me! You have defiled God The demon lord laughed, too green body was stabbed with holes, but there was no resistance at all. Zhang Ziling''s eyes were full of blood, and the fierce demons turned into sharp claws. He suddenly grabbed the demon owner. The space suddenly disintegrates! Bijiutian only saw a piece of light blue light that wrapped Zhang Ziling, and then felt Zhang Ziling''s anger! "Oh, my God!" "What the hell is this?" Bi Jiutian looks at the light group in horror and trembles violently! He was completely frightened by Zhang Ziling''s momentum! Zhang Ziling tore up a corner of the memory space, but the master of the demon was still unaffected. He grabbed Taiqing''s head and threw it into the earth. Boom!!! Buried by the snow, the earth was suddenly smashed out of a thousand li pit, whirling around! "Hoo Happy The Demon Lord looked at the collapse of the earth below, a long sigh of relief, a sick smile on his face. Bang! The light from the cross is so bright that it can be seen from the sky. At the moment, Taiqing has become a bloody man. She is dying, like a candle. Blood flowed from her blood hole. The Cross stands up in the sky. Taiqing is pulled by the light chain and tied to the cross. Taiqing''s remaining accomplishments are completely blocked! Looking at Taiqing who was bound to the cross, the demon owner shook his head and sighed: "tut tut Brothers, see This woman, she is a god! Ha ha ha ha ha The demon lord''s wild and proud laughter reverberated in the sky, full of ridicule! A magic claw from the laughter of the demon master''s body, space was torn five claw marks, the Demon Lord is still rampant smile, not affected by any! "Thief!"!!! Let go of Taiqing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 In the distance came the thunderous roar. The master of the demon who was laughing suddenly froze, and the laughter that reverberated between heaven and earth stopped abruptly. Zhang Ziling can clearly see that the crazy smile on the demon lord''s face turned into fear after the thunderous roar came! Boom! Zhang Ziling was startled and suddenly looked into the distance. "This is The supreme power? " Zhang Ziling exclaimed in a startled voice that he could judge that the man was the supreme one just from the momentum rolling in! "I didn''t expect that there were other supreme beings in this great wasteland!" Zhang Ziling murmured. As soon as his voice dropped, he saw a man who was 80% similar to him was rushing towards here with rolling black clouds. The man was dressed in half broken blood colored armor, holding a black gun stained with blood, and was surrounded by an extremely terrifying momentum. "He, how could he be here?" When the Demon Lord saw the man appear, his eyes were filled with infinite fear. Even though he didn''t care too much, he ran away madly. The other few people were shocked by the man''s appearance. They didn''t escape for the first time. One of them was blown out by the man''s momentum, just like a broken kite! The man threw out the black spear in his hand and turned into a thousand spears, which directly made those blow away guys annihilate in the thousand spirit spears. The Demon Lord saw that his companions were in a flash of dust and smoke, but also scared out the urine. He quickly plowed the ground and rushed into it! Too green to see the man appear, but there is no surprise color on his face, but full of panic. In an instant, the man went to Taiqing, and the dark spear reappeared in his hand and easily split the cross tied with Taiqing. "Qinger, I''m here." "Why are you here? Didn''t I let you escape? Escape to the small world Too green a face anxiously looking at the man said, tears instantly wet her face. The man hugged Taiqing into his arms and whispered, "Ziling and Ziyou have been sent to a small world. I''m here to pick you up." "Their two children have just been born, but they can''t live without your mother." "But they won''t let you go!" Taiqing cried, "I can''t escape. You came here, but you died in vain!" "No way." The man said with a gentle smile, "if you can be saved, how can you die in vain?" In the palm of the man''s palm, the dark spiritual power gradually gushes out, wrapping Taiqing inside. Found strange, too green expression slightly changed, looking at the man exclaimed: "Mo Yun, what are you doing?" Without waiting for Taiqing to resist, the man takes out the divinity in Taiqing''s body and injects part of his spiritual power into Taiqing''s body. "This broken divinity is a disaster to you. Leave it on me." The man smiles at Taiqing, "I left part of my strength in you, which is enough in that small world. I will send you there now." Heard the man''s words, too green thoroughly flustered, startled voice way: "Zhang Moyun, what do you want to do?" "I don''t want you to do that! Do you hear me? " However, no matter how Taiqing cries, Zhang Moyun ignores it and directly calls out a strange animal and binds Taiqing to it. "Qingyun will send you to the place where Ziling and Ziyou are. You can live a good life there." Zhang Moyun looked at Taiqing soft voice, two lines of tears from the cheek. "If you can Don''t let them know the truth. " "No! No They''re looking for me. You don''t have to die for me! You let me go Taiqing struggled on the back of the strange beast, but could not get rid of it in any case. Zhang Moyun did not respond to too green, just patted Qingyun''s head and said in a soft voice: "it''s time to go. They''re coming soon." Qingyun took a look at Zhang Moyun and sighed. After all, it turned into a light and disappeared in the sky. Looking at the direction of Taiqing''s departure, Zhang Moyun sighed slightly, and then looked at the broken spirit in his hands, and his eyes became firm. Zhang Moyun swallowed the divinity, and the whole person was immediately wrapped by an extremely powerful force, and the extremely strong light escaped from his body! "Ah, ah, ah!" Zhang Moyun shrieked, as if in the pain of tearing heart and lung. "Forced God? Is this guy crazy? " Hiding on the demon lord under the ground, seeing Zhang Moyun''s painful appearance in the sky, his face is full of incredible, I can''t believe that Zhang Moyun has done such a thing! "If you swallow divinity by force, it will only cause the reverse of divinity. It is very likely that the divinity will fall, and it is impossible to become a God at all!" "Even if you become a God in the end, you will still be a slave and die sooner or later without the consent of those adults!" The Demon Lord looked at Zhang Moyun and said to himself, but he didn''t have any meaning. He was afraid to be found by Zhang Moyun.Zhang Ziling stood aside, silently looking at Zhang Moyun in front of him, feeling extremely complicated. Zhang Ziling never thought that his father was a supreme man! He never thought that his parents'' experience should be so rough "Dad..." Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Moyun curled up in the air and called softly, his body trembling slightly. All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s hair was blown away by a slight wind. He looked up and saw the dark and dense strong men in the sky. At one glance, there was no end to it! "Zhang Moyun, how brave you are to steal the divinity A roar rolled from the horizon. At this time, Zhang Moyun also roared up to the sky. His blood red armor suddenly broke, and the dazzling light burst out of his body, illuminating the whole sky. An awe of momentum, the moment filled the entire space! Zhang Ziling just wanted to know what happened next. He suddenly felt that his sight was whirling around. Then he found that he had returned to the Tianxin palace. All the pictures before disappeared in an instant! All belong to nothingness. "Big or great?" Bi Jiutian saw that Zhang Ziling had broken through the guangtuan, and stood in the same place, but he could not help but summon up his courage and called for Zhang Ziling. At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s mind was full of pictures just now, and he wanted to know what happened to his father in the end. What''s more, even if he saw this clip, he still didn''t know how his mother disappeared on earth? "What happened in the meantime? They Are you still alive? " Zhang Ziling murmured, in a trance. "My Lord! My Lord Bi Jiutian calls continuously, but Zhang Ziling is still deep in thought. Obviously, this memory fragment was deliberately cut off by the evil matchless, which made Zhang Ziling unable to see the whole picture. However, the intention of evil is also very obvious In this memory clip, evil matchless set up a very obvious enemy for Zhang Ziling! "My Lord!" In the eyes of Zhang Yiling, the spirit of Zhang Yiling was suddenly shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 Soon, Zhang Ziling realized that bijiutian was still beside him. He quickly recovered his calm and restrained his momentum. Bi nine days weak soft fall on the ground, big mouth panting for breath, eyes are full of horror. Just for a short moment, bijiutian was wet with sweat and was frightened! Zhang Ziling''s sense of killing even makes bijiutian feel the approaching of death! How strong is the demon emperor? At the moment Bi Jiutian can''t imagine what kind of existence he is facing? Zhang Ziling looks at BI Jiutian, and his expression is extremely calm. He can''t see that he has just fallen into the extreme rage! He knew that his anger was useless, so he could only keep those palpitations and dust in his heart. Because Zhang Ziling has already shown his strength in front of Bi Jiutian, naturally there is no need to continue to disguise himself. He begins to ask Bi Jiutian in an almost commanding tone: "what''s the purpose of what you have done in the past 19 years?" When Zhang Ziling opened his mouth, bijiutian, who was still in a trance, suddenly felt a tremor. He quickly came back to his mind and said to Zhang Ziling anxiously, "back, back to the devil emperor, master, he gave me an array plate, which can identify the smell of magic things. Those who come into contact with demons will inevitably have a residual smell of demons on their bodies. The array can screen out those people "The friars of the families that have been destroyed in recent years have identified their contact with the demons through the master''s array. After investigation, we have determined that those people are in secret collusion with the demons, and finally we will wipe them out." Bi Jiutian carefully told Zhang Ziling that he didn''t dare to hide anything. "Later on, I also found that many soldiers in the army of tianwu Shengguo were also infected with the smell of demons. In addition, tianwu Shengguo repeatedly invaded our territory, so I also started to attack the army of tianwu holy kingdom." Hearing bijiutian''s words, Zhang Ziling nodded slightly and continued: "do you mean that the demons have eroded the whole kingdom of heavenly martial arts?" "It''s not clear how many younger generations have eroded, but I once had a war with emperor Wei Qing of tianwu, and found that Wei Qing also had the smell of demons." "However, after all, it is tianwu sage kingdom. The younger generation''s influence can not penetrate too much. Therefore, I don''t know what the situation is in tianwu holy land, and I dare not affirm it." "Heavenly Kingdom of martial arts..." Zhang Ziling murmured, his eyes bright and dim. Thinking for a moment, Zhang Ziling looked at bijiu Tiandao: "where is the array plate that evil matchless gave you?" "It''s right here. All the things that master gave me have always been carried by my younger generation." Bi Jiutian did not hesitate, and quickly took out the array plate that evil matchless gave him. Bi Jiutian''s array plate is flat, which is not much different from the eight trigrams on earth. However, there is a little light flow on the array disk taken out by Bi Jiutian, which shows that this array plate is different from other array disks. There are two words in the middle of the array plate: the last Oracle! "As long as the smell of the demon is detected, the last Oracle will issue a warning, so as long as you carry it with you, you can know who has contacted the demon." "The stronger the evil spirit in a person, the longer he contacts with the demon, the more likely he is to collude with the demon!" Bi Jiutian presented the last Edict and explained to Zhang Ziling. When Zhang Ziling took over the last edict, he could feel that there was a strange force hidden in the array. The power was not matchless, but Zhang Ziling was sure that This array plate can identify the magic objects, which has a great relationship with the power! "I''ll put this dish here, don''t you mind?" After looking at the last imperial edict a little, Zhang Ziling put it away and asked bijiutian. Bi Jiutian shakes his head again and again and says it''s OK. How dare he have an opinion? Zhang Ziling didn''t think so much about it. Xie Wushuang put the array plate on Bi Jiutian''s hand, and then he wanted to borrow Bi Jiutian''s hand to give it to him. This array plate is not only the key to find magic objects, but also Zhang Ziling always thinks that the unknown power in the array plate may involve some big secret! In short, there is no harm in holding the array plate in your hand. "If I take your array plate, I''ll give you something good, or you''ll blame me for bullying the small." "I dare not!" Bi Jiutian was so scared that he knelt down and almost didn''t kowtow to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling repeatedly waved his hand and said to bi Jiutian, "don''t be afraid. I''ve always had clear gratitude and resentment. You help me do things, and I''ll give you benefits. It''s just and proper." "Come on, what do you want?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Bi Jiutian was ecstatic, and even his face could not stop showing a happy expression. "Since you say so, Lord devil, I have something to ask for..." Bi Jiutian couldn''t hold on, and said respectfully to Zhang Ziling: "I have many doubts and troubles in kendo. Those troubles have always hindered my progress. Lord devil, you are excellent in swordsmanship. Nobody in the world can match you. I hope you can give me some advice on kendo."After being defeated by Zhang Ziling with a few sword moves, Bi Jiutian always thinks that Zhang Ziling can teach him, but Zhang Ziling showed too strong power before, and bijiutian has never dared to mention it. Zhang Ziling now said that he would be paid, and bijiutian would not miss this opportunity. It''s a great chance to get advice from experts! "Give me some advice on your swordsmanship?" Zhang Ziling pondered: "I''ve seen your swordsmanship. It''s really exquisite, but there are still many deficiencies. I''ll give you some advice, which can be regarded as a reward." "I only teach everything once. As for how much you can gain, it''s up to you." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and Bi Jiutian''s face appeared ecstatic. He quickly kowtowed to Zhang Ziling three times and said in a loud voice, "please give me your advice!" Seeing that Bi Jiutian suddenly called himself his master, Zhang Ziling was stunned. However, he was too lazy to correct this. He went straight to the main topic and taught bijiutian the foundation of swordsmanship. "To practice Kendo, you should first know what a sword is..." Zhang Ziling talks about Kendo and occasionally uses several sword moves, while bijiutian greedily absorbs the knowledge taught by Zhang Ziling. What he learned from Xie Wushuang is only sword moves, but his understanding of Kendo is far from perfect. He can describe it in another way Bi Jiutian just knows how to solve problems according to the answers, but he doesn''t know why he has to solve problems like this. What Zhang Ziling teaches now is the principle of Kendo and how to use the sword. Zhang Ziling''s every word, every move and every form, let bijiutian benefit a lot, comparable to his own ten years of study alone! Under Zhang Ziling''s confusion, Bi Jiutian''s understanding of Kendo began to advance by leaps and bounds. A few years later, bijiutian''s swordsmanship became famous in dongxuanzhou. Because of bijiutian''s reputation, Wanlong Empire became a great power in dongxuanzhou! All this, of course, is a sequel. It has been a week since Zhang Ziling taught bijiutian sword. "That''s all. I''ve said enough for you for thousands of years." Zhang Ziling took a long breath of turbid qi and said to bi Jiutian, who was a little dim. At the end of this week, bijiutian was practicing intensively. Zhang Ziling only remembered a small part of what Zhang Ziling said, and the rest still needs to be recalled slowly in the future. However, after this week, Bi Jiutian''s cultivation of Kendo has greatly increased, and he is also deeply aware of How much treasure have you got! "Younger Bi Jiutian, thank you for your great kindness Bi Jiutian kowtowed and worshipped Zhang Ziling three times and made a great ceremony! Looking at BI Jiutian''s great ceremony, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help flashing a smile in his eyes. He said, "the God level magic weapon you promised me should be cashed in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 When Zhang Ziling said this, bijiutian was stunned. Then he remembered that he had promised Zhang Ziling to pay him a Taoist level magic weapon for Tiandu king. In Bi Jiutian''s opinion, Zhang Ziling is already a strong Taoist, and the Taoist God level divine soldiers are of no use to him at all, so bijiutian subconsciously ignores this matter. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ziling has been thinking about it. Although it''s not clear why Zhang Ziling wanted God level magic soldiers, bijiutian couldn''t think of that much. Now is a great opportunity to please the devil emperor, and he naturally wants to seize it! Bi Jiutian said with a smile: "it''s all my fault that I''ve forgotten such an important thing. Master, what kind of Dao God level divine soldiers do you want? It''s in the Treasury." "Master has shown great kindness to his disciples, and he should be rewarded by the spring. Now there are more than ten Taoist level divine soldiers in the Treasury, and there are a number of divine stones. The master can choose five Taoist deities and ten divine stones at will." God stone is the necessary material for building a Taoist God level divine weapon. Generally, if you want to forge a Taoist God level divine weapon, you need about five divine stones. Bijiutian is now equivalent to it. So he took out seven Taoist level divine soldiers to honor Zhang Ziling, which was also a great bleeding for the whole dragon empire! However, bijiutian is very clear about the value of Zhang Ziling. Even if Zhang Ziling wants to empty the Treasury, bijiutian will not blink. I''m afraid that the whole Wanlong empire can''t be compared with a Daoji relic, and the magic emperor is a living Daoji. If you make good friends with a Daoji, its value can''t be measured at all! Zhang Ziling naturally could see Bi Jiutian''s mind. However, he didn''t want to give up the magic weapon materials for nothing. Zhang Ziling did not hesitate. He said with a smile, "since you are so kind, I won''t give up. Take me to the Treasury." Bi Jiutian''s face suddenly turned pale, then he saluted Zhang Ziling respectfully and said, "master, I''d like to ask you something..." "What''s the matter?" "In the past week, master has taught me too much knowledge. For a while, I can''t fully digest it. If I don''t review and consolidate now, I''m afraid I''ll forget too much." "So I implore the master to go to the Treasury alone to get something. This is my sword talisman. If you have this talisman, it is equivalent to that you are there. The keeper of the Treasury will not embarrass the master. " Bi Jiutian presents the sword Rune with both hands, and the whole person is respectful to the extreme. It''s not that Bi Jiutian didn''t want to take Zhang Ziling. He wrote down most of his knowledge this week, and now his whole head is bursting with pain! If you don''t write down those things in time, especially those extremely advanced Kendo of Professor Zhang Ziling in the future, I''m afraid that I will forget most of them soon. That kind of loss is not comparable to that of a national treasury! Zhang Ziling naturally knew that bijiutian needed time to digest what he said, but he didn''t embarrass bijiutian. He took bijiutian''s sword Rune and inquired about the position of the Treasury, so he decided to go by himself. "There are many treasures in the Treasury. If you have anything you can look up to, you can take it. Don''t worry about your disciples." Bi Jiutian was overjoyed and sent a gift to Zhang Ziling. He could not wait to sit on his futon and began to study. "Whatever you want?" Looking at BI Jiutian''s painstaking cultivation, Zhang Ziling read in a low voice, and a smile flashed in his eyes. "I''m not polite..." The voice falls, Zhang Ziling disappears in place, Bi nine days inexplicably hit a shiver. ¡­¡­ Wanlong palace, the Treasury area! The guards are extremely tight here. There are guards outside. There are more than three imperial friars sitting inside. There are several killing arrays buried in the Treasury. It can be said that even a fly can''t fly in! This treasury is the most important place in the Wanlong palace. There are countless treasures in it. If you take out any of them, it is worth a lot of money. It can be called the most important place in the Wanlong empire! The first three layers of the Treasury store all kinds of martial arts and skills. The fourth layer contains elixirs, among which there is no lack of imperial level spiritual materials. The fifth layer is the place where Taoist and divine items are stored. Whether it''s divine stones, magic weapons, or daoshen level skills, it''s all in this place! In the first three layers, members of the royal family and ministers of meritorious service can go to borrow and study. In the fourth layer, only princes can enter. In the fifth layer In addition to bijiutian, only those who hold the Bi Jiutian sword Rune can enter. No one else, including the Taoist God biqintian, the king of Tianyou, is qualified! What''s more, if you take a sword rune, anything you take out of it needs to be closely checked by the garrison. "Is this the Treasury? It looks more like a library... " Zhang Ziling came to the Treasury, looked at the towering high-rise buildings in front of him, and whispered with a smile. Along the way, Zhang Ziling was holding a sword amulet, and the guards outside did not dare to stop him, but Zhang Ziling was unimpeded. After weighing the sword Rune in his hand, Zhang Ziling chuckled and strode to the Treasury. "Wait a minute, boy. This is the Treasury area. No irrelevant personnel are allowed in."When Zhang Ziling was about to enter the gate, an old guard stopped Zhang Ziling. The old gatekeeper looks like an old beggar, but Zhang Ziling can feel his hidden power from the old man. Moreover, the old man''s hidden strength is not weaker than the imperial peak! "The Bi family is really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon. Any gatekeeper has such accomplishments." Zhang Ziling chuckled and then threw the sword amulet in his hand to the old guard, "what are you looking at?" "Holy sword symbol?" When the old guard saw the sword Rune thrown by Zhang Ziling, his pupils shrank suddenly and he screamed out subconsciously. Bi Jiutian has not given others a sword Rune for more than ten years. This is the first time that the old gatekeeper has seen someone bring a sword rune. In an instant, the old guard''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling turned 180 degrees. He quickly returned the sword amulet to Zhang Ziling, and said respectfully, "if you have a sword rune, your majesty will be there. You can enter and leave the Treasury at will, including the fifth floor." Speaking of this, the old guard looked at Zhang Ziling with admiration. The fifth floor All the treasures are Taoist treasures. Any one of them can be used as a large number of heritage treasures. He has been in the Treasury for a hundred years, but he has no chance to visit the fifth level! "However, according to the regulations, I still need to register your name. May I ask your name..." "My name is Zhang Ziling." "Zhang Zi..." The old man at the gate wrote down Zhang Ziling''s name according to the regulations, but he was stunned. He looked up at Zhang Ziling and exclaimed, "are you Zhang Ziling? The devil emperor Zhang Ziling www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 The old man at the gate, after knowing Zhang Ziling''s name, changed his eyes again. The name of the devil emperor has become a famous name in the Wanlong empire. In the city of Wanlong, we have made great efforts to hold down the king of heaven, and seize Tianyan, who is the king of heaven, to hold the spirit gun. Cetacean swallow the white moon sect, and half the resources of Tiandu king. Finally, he was invited to the Imperial Palace by the emperor Bi Jiutian of Wanlong All kinds of deeds, together with those killed by Zhang Ziling in Hongfeng City, have completely made the name of the devil emperor become a vicious and immortal devil in the hearts of all! Moreover, it is also said that Zhang Ziling has a great legacy on his hand, which makes the name of the devil emperor more attractive. "What''s the problem?" Zhang Ziling saw that the old man turned green, and looked at the old man with interest and asked softly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the old man at the gate trembled. When he thought of Zhang Ziling''s identity, he hurriedly gave Zhang Ziling a way and said respectfully, "no problem, please come in." Even if the devil is "evil trace spot", it is the existence of Tao God level, and the devil even the heaven king is not in the eyes. If he is here to make trouble with the devil emperor, I am afraid even his life will be lost! Zhang Ziling glanced at the old man who kept the door, and said nothing, and went directly into the heavy land of the Treasury. After Zhang Ziling went in, the old man walked back and forth for a few laps. Finally, he seemed to make a decision and made a direct flight! Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to the trend of the old man who kept the door outside. After entering the Treasury, he saw that there were all hundreds of meters high bookshelves, full of skills and skills, and the spirits flashed around. The first floor is very broad, but only a few dozens of people, and most of them are children such as gathering gas coagulation palace, a few of them have several nirvana. Zhang Ziling randomly draws a secret script from the shelf. It is actually a low-level martial arts in the rotten street in the Jianghu. "It seems that this first layer of martial arts covers the world, is to lay a foundation for people, in this layer, are Bi family children." Zhang Ziling glanced at the first floor, most of them were children aged 89, the biggest of them were only ten years old. Those children were immersed in their own world, joking, shaking their heads and reading. None of them noticed Zhang Ziling coming in. Zhang Ziling soon lost interest in this, put the secret script back, and went straight to the second floor. To the second floor, the bookshelf would be much shorter, only 10 meters less, but the number of people on the contrary increased, there are more than 100. Most of them are teenagers on the second floor, most of them are 15-6 years old. The cultivation is much higher than that of the first floor. They are basically in Nirvana. Several outstanding people even have reached the Tiangong state! "This level is obvious." Zhang Ziling did not go to take the secret script on the bookshelf again, even did not stay on the second floor, and went straight to the third floor. The third floor is totally different from the first two layers, without any bookshelves. Each secret script is wrapped in a light mass and dances in the sky. The speed of those light group flying is different, the fastest of which even reaches the peak of emperor stage! The third level monks, the weakest of them are real martial arts. Zhang Ziling even saw a monk at the beginning of the imperial rank chasing the fast light group, and wanted to get the secret script of the light group. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ziling doesn''t need to know that the secret script of these three layers is very rare. It is not the elite of Bijia who can take martial arts again. It is not the elite of Bi family that can be cultivated again. It is also possible that some people will step into the Taoist God in the future. Zhang Ziling, on the third floor, was noticed by several monks. The monks saw Zhang Ziling appear, his eyebrows were wrinkled and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. "Who is he? It seems that it is not our Bi family people, and the few meritorious ministers in the court are not, and are they newly canonized by the holy people? " "If it was a new Canon, how could we not know? He shouldn''t have sneaked in? " "Are you a storekeeper, are people fake? How could someone slip into the Treasury? " A group of nuns of Bi family whispered, Zhang Ziling, a strange face, immediately became the focus of the public. Zhang doesn''t like to be surrounded by a group of young people and does not intend to stay, and goes straight to the fourth floor. "Oh, alas! Brother, you''re wrong. You can''t go there! " Some monks saw Zhang Ziling walking to the fourth floor, and he could not cry out. "If he is a new man, he doesn''t even know the rules of the Treasury. He really slipped in?" "The monk sneered," but he goes forward, and the keeper is coming up? " Just as Zhang Ziling was going to go up to the fourth floor, a light group rushed towards him suddenly in the distance, and then he was chasing the monk at the beginning of the imperial order. Seeing the light group flying, Zhang Ziling grabbed it with his hand, and a purple secret script appeared in Zhang Ziling''s hand. In other people''s opinion, the light regiment seems to be sent to Zhang Ziling on its own initiative! "I rely on it! This guy is lucky too! That is purple wind and thunder step, Emperor level peak body skill There is monk Bi nine who saw the purple script in Zhang Ziling''s hand, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed, and he was envious and jealous.Other nuns bijiu also have a wonderful expression, and I don''t know how to describe their current mood. There is a special rule on the third level. Whoever wants the secret script of the skill can only catch the light group and who catches the secret script. And the first nun of the emperor''s order, bimovan, spent almost every day chasing the light group on this third floor for the purple electric wind and thunder step! But who thought, purple electric wind and thunder step unexpectedly fell into the hand of a stranger! For a while, the atmosphere on the third floor became extremely strange. The people stared at bimovan, who was standing in place, and held his breath, and did not know what bimovan would do next. I''m afraid anyone who meets this kind of thing will be crazy. Zhang Ziling naturally did not know how long bimovan spent in chasing his secret script, and how much effort he had wasted. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, his secret script is no different from comic book. He receives it directly into the ring and then prepares to go upstairs. "Stop!" A roar of drinking sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear, making Zhang Ziling slightly stunned, and looked at the source of the sound in surprise. Only the third floor of the only emperor order monk was looking at himself. "Bimovan''s talent is comparable to the heaven King Bi Qin Tian, and will worship the Hou Feng king in the future, and also be attached great importance to the holy! Now that his martial arts have been robbed, this will never be done without a loss! " In bimovan that roar out, in the third layer of the person instantly in the air smell extremely strong gunpowder. Zhang Ziling looked at the angry bimovan, but felt a little inexplicable, and asked, "something?" "Why do you rob me of my secret script, you mean little man?" Bimovan was already angry, and when he opened his mouth, he rushed to Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 Bi mo fan rushed to Zhang Ziling, and the imperial power burst out on the third floor. The countless light clusters with secret scripts on the top were directly rushed out by bimovan''s momentum. The monks on the third floor were also shocked by bimovan''s momentum, and their faces turned white. No one expected that bimofan would start directly in the Treasury. Almost all of them had no psychological preparation. Many people were even blown away by bimovan''s momentum. Zhang Ziling looked at Bi mo fan who attacked him. The whole person felt puzzled. However, when he thought that he was here to take things, he didn''t want to entangle with Bi mo fan. His body shape was slightly distorted, so he easily avoided Bi mo fan''s attack and went on to the fourth floor. Bi mo fan saw that Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to himself, and was even more furious. He roared at Zhang Ziling: "cowardly rat, if you dare not fight with me, return the secret script to me!" Unfortunately, bimofan''s roar did not attract any attention from Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling went directly into the fourth floor. But Bi mo fan also lost his reason because of his anger. In his eyes, only Zhang Ziling and himself had been searching for "Purple lightning wind and thunder step" for a year. After seeing Zhang Ziling go upstairs, they even went after him directly! "Damn it! Bimovan, how did he follow him up "This is a big problem. A thief and Bi Mofan went to the fourth floor together. In case those magic drugs are stolen, our Bi family will lose a lot!" "Why didn''t the treasurer show up to stop it?" "The strange guy has been in for so long, but the keeper hasn''t come out. I''m afraid the keeper is stuck in something difficult." The friars on the third floor burst into a boil. All the people were staring at the entrance of the fourth floor. There was a trace of anxiety and a trace of excitement! "Let''s go up together. The storekeeper is not here. Bimofan has also chased him. Let''s go to help and stop the thief from stealing medicine!" Some people roared and incited everyone to go up together. "But the Treasury has rules. If you are not a prince, you can''t go to the fourth tier, or it will be a felony!" Some people are still hesitant and don''t want to break the rules of the Treasury. "How can I manage so much now? The storekeeper didn''t show up. If the four layers of elixir were stolen by the thief, or destroyed by the irrational bimfan, we would be punished by the holy one with nothing to do At this time, many people were blaming the public by virtue of the law, and now the Treasury keeper has not appeared, which is their great opportunity! They have wanted to go to the fourth floor for a long time. Now there is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. How can they miss it? For many Bi family disciples present, their talent is limited, and they may reach the ceiling when they reach the holy level. If there is no magic drug as an opportunity, they will be like this all their life. On the fourth floor of the Treasury, there are many magic pills that can help people break the upper limit of talent. These pills are basically used by kings and princes to give them to their own descendants, or to reward those who have done meritorious deeds. The Bi family is one of the largest families in the Wanlong empire. Most of their children belong to the Pang family. Although they are all surnamed Bi and belong to the royal family, they can freely enter and leave the Treasury. However, their status in the imperial palace is far from that of the descendants of princes such as biyuena. It is even more difficult for them to get a divine pill to change their talent. Now that the Treasury keeper is not here, they can steal the pills from the fourth floor by the reason of guarding the Treasury area, and then they can throw the pot to Zhang Ziling! Many people on the third floor have this kind of mind. With more and more people urging them, people can''t wait to go to the fourth floor. People rush to the fourth floor, only smell the strong fragrance of medicine, instantly feel refreshing, and even the spiritual power in the body increases a little bit! "What a strong fragrance of medicine!" They were surprised to see that bimovan was lying on the ground twitching, his head was red and swollen, and his whole body was covered with blood! "Bimovan?" People see Bi mo fan lying on the ground, all pupils shrink, shocked. How long has bimowan been out of their sight? Just being beaten on the ground? People simply can''t imagine how terrible Zhang Ziling''s strength is! "Look! The thief is stealing pills Someone noticed that Zhang Ziling was searching for the fourth layer of pills in the distance, and exclaimed in surprise to attract all the people''s eyes. For a while, everyone became indignant. After all, they were the children of the Bi family. It was heartbreaking to see that outsiders were constantly taking their precious elixir. However, although they were angry, no one dared to stop them. You know, the strongest of them, bimovan, is still lying on the ground and twitching. A group of holy level real martial arts people will be beaten to the north, and even their lives will be lost if they are not lucky! "Mo fan, how are you doing now?" Bi''s children, who have a good relationship with bimovan, run to help bimovan up. They are full of worry and ask, "how can you be beaten like this? Who the hell is that guy? " "Come on Send a message to my father and ask him to save him. That guy is not something we can resistBi mo fan is covered with blood, said weakly, and there is still fear in his eyes. Just now, he chased Zhang Ziling to the fourth floor. He was just about to launch a thunderbolt on Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling was finally impatient. He slapped him with a backhand and flew him out. He did not know where the black fog appeared quickly eroding his whole body, causing him to collapse all over his body, which directly became what he is now! To be able to slap him into such a person is absolutely a Taoist God! Hearing Bi mo fan''s words, a little hesitation flashed on the face of Bi mo fan, saying, "but the king of heaven is not a talent..." "If my father doesn''t come, all of us will die!" Bimovan roared, interrupted the man, and then spit out a bloody, extremely embarrassed! The man was also frightened by Bi mo fan''s appearance, and did not dare to say anything more. He quickly crushed a message to biqintian, the king of heaven! Biqintian is the most outstanding person in the Bi family besides bijiutian in the older generation. Biqintian has no children under his knees. Bi Mofan, the son of biqintian, is the most outstanding talent in the younger generation, and is also the key training object of the Bi family. Bi qintian loves Bi mo fan so much that he can''t be indifferent to Bi mo fan now! The other friars who came to the fourth floor of the National Treasury were all suppressed by Zhang Ziling at the moment. Their careful thinking of stealing Shendan disappeared. They just stood there and watched Zhang Ziling take the pills from the Bi family. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the people behind him. He only knew that Bi Jiutian told him to take them at will, and many of the pills on the fourth floor could be used as food for Xiaohun. Naturally, Zhang Ziling would not be polite and took away all the small spirits on the fourth floor that could be used! Everyone looked at Zhang Ziling sweeping the national treasury, their hearts were bleeding! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 After a while, Zhang Ziling put all the pills he could use into his pocket, half of the whole fourth layer of time and space! The children of the Bi family looked at some empty fourth floor, and their expression was a little trance. It''s hard to see outsiders taking their own rare resources without any means! After taking the pills, Zhang Ziling walked to the fifth floor with satisfaction. Five Taoist God soldiers and ten divine stones are the highlights of his coming today! With these Dao God level magic soldiers, plus those collected before, most of them can be upgraded. "He, he''s going to the fifth floor!" "My God! It''s a forbidden area that only the emperor can go to. Even the princes are not qualified to enter. He wants to go? " "In the fourth layer, all the items are at the level of Dao and God. The value of each item is immeasurable, and it must not fall into the hands of thieves." "Where is the storekeeper? Why hasn''t it appeared yet? " When they saw Zhang Ziling go to the fifth floor, they suddenly burst into a pot and the crowd was boiling. "You can''t let him go up. Stop him and buy time for my father!" Bi mo fan saw Zhang Ziling''s back and roared. "This..." Hearing bimovan''s words, people''s faces were full of indignation and hesitation. For a while, no one dared to go forward. Although no one wants to watch Zhang Ziling go up to the fifth floor, Bi mo fan is now disabled. They want to stop him. I''m afraid he has to take his life to fill it in! Although they are precious, they don''t belong to them, but their life is their own. They don''t have to lose their lives for the sake of Dao God level soldiers! "A bunch of rubbish!" Bimo where see no one move, also can''t help but angry voice, red face also can''t cover up his anger! Boom! Just when bimofan didn''t know what to do, a strong momentum of three strikes from the three levels, and the three imperial friars suddenly rushed up, instantly suppressing a number of Bi family members. "Storekeeper!" When they saw the three old men appear, they all exclaimed in surprise, and their eyes were filled with surprise! The one among the three old men was the old man who had been guarding the gate of the Treasury! Now, the appearance of the three Treasury keepers in the Treasury will not let the thieves continue to be rampant! "Seniors, some thieves forced their way into the fourth floor of the national treasury and swept half of the elixir. Now we have to go to the fifth floor. We must take down the thieves!" The crowd cried out, calling for the keeper to capture Zhang Ziling, and at the same time, they broke into the fourth layer without authorization to clear the charges! They are now to protect the assets of the Bi family to break into the fourth floor! And bimovan was also full of excitement, and quickly asked the three storekeepers, "master, has my father come? I must let my father do justice for me Now Bi mo fan is not only thinking about Zhang Ziling''s book "Purple thunder step". Now he is beaten so badly by Zhang Ziling. If he doesn''t take revenge, he can''t swallow his breath! Zhang Ziling glanced at the three storekeepers, then ignored them and went straight to the fifth floor. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t stop, Bi mo fan couldn''t help flashing a trace of hatred in his eyes. He quickly called to the three storekeepers: "master, my father won''t say anything for the moment. Stop that guy first, don''t let him go into the fifth floor!" "He also robbed me of my purple thunder step, and asked three elders to help me get it back!" Bimovan yelled, but the three storekeepers seemed to be deaf. They just stood there and watched Zhang Ziling enter the fifth floor. Seeing that the three storekeepers didn''t do anything, all the children of the Bi family were stunned and looked at the entrance of the fifth floor with his mouth open. Just go in like this? Why? People don''t understand why the Treasury keeper would watch an outsider enter the fifth floor of their country''s core Treasury? It is the place where the most treasures are stored in the whole Wanlong empire. Any treasure can be used as the inheritance treasure of other sects. It is extremely precious! How can an outsider be put in this place of equal weight? "Senior treasurer Why did the thief go to the fifth floor? " Some people wonder. "Maybe it''s that the senior storekeepers are confident that the thief can''t escape? After all, there is only one exit on the fifth floor. If the thief wants to get out, he can only go back to the fourth floor! " "Yes! The senior storekeepers must want to wait for the thief to come out! After all, the fifth floor is a forbidden area. Except for the sage and those who have the holy sword talisman, no one else is qualified to enter, including the senior storekeeper! The thief has just been at the entrance of the fifth floor. The senior storekeeper knows that he can''t stop the thief''s steps, so he is released! " They soon found reasons for the actions of the three storekeepers and comforted themselves.Even bimowan also gave himself such a reason, forced himself to calm down and regulate his injury. "How is it going?" At this time, a slightly gloomy voice sounded on the fourth floor, and many of the Bi family''s children suddenly became tense and tense. On the contrary, Bi mo fan''s face appeared ecstatic color, looked left and right, surprise called: "Dad, are you here?" The three storekeepers saluted in the direction of an empty one. Then the space there was slightly distorted, and biqintian, the king of Tianyou, came out of the void. "You king, he has entered the fifth floor, but I don''t know when he will come out." The old man who had been guarding the door of the Treasury said respectfully. After knowing that it was the devil emperor Zhang Ziling who held the sword talisman, he immediately rushed to Tiandu palace and told the story to the king of Tianyou who had just awakened. After hearing this, biqintian, the king of Tianyou, took Shendan in a hurry and rushed to come after breathing. His Tianyan holding spirit spears are still in the hand of the devil emperor. He can never give up before he wants the magic soldiers back! Bi mo fan saw Bi qintian come over and thought it was his message. Bi qintian came to give him a start. He called out excitedly to bi qintian: "Dad! You have to decide for me! I worked hard for a year to catch up with the purple lightning wind thunder step by that guy to rob, I also was beaten to look like this, that guy''s eyes do not have our Bi family at all "Dad! When he comes down, you must kill him and give the child a bad breath Hear Bi mo fan''s cry, Bi Qin Tian''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled, in the eyes flash a touch of haze. Although he was also angry that the devil emperor had beaten bimovan like this, he was superior to him. Even if he wanted to avenge bimovan, he couldn''t kill him Now the important thing is, or first Tianyan arrest spirit gun to come back! Being defeated by the devil emperor in public, the magic soldiers were robbed. At the moment, bimovan yelled in his ears, and Bi qintian''s mood suddenly became extremely bad. "Son of a bitch, shut up!" Bi qintian brandishes a spirit power to draw on Bi mo fan''s mouth, directly to Bi mo fan''s pumping muddle in the past. In Bi mo fan behind a number of Bi family children, also confused, a blank brain. This What''s going on? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 Bi qintian suddenly starts to Bi mo fan, and suddenly frightens many Bi family disciples around him. The eyes of a group of younger generations almost don''t stare out and startle their chin. Bi mo fan is also muddled now, a face puzzled looking at BI qintian, eyes are full of grievances, want to question his father why to smoke himself. But Bi qintian also sealed Bi mo fan''s mouth with spiritual power. Now Bimo, even if there are thousands of grievances, can only hold in the stomach, no place to vent! The three storekeepers also cast a indifferent glance at bimovan, without any sympathy in their eyes. Bi Mufan is the one who took the lead in breaking into the fourth floor. They didn''t do it to bi Mufan for the sake of Bi qintian''s face. But now there are too many young people on the fourth floor. Now biqintian is here again, they can''t punish a group of junior members. In the future, the emperor will investigate the fault of the three of them. Because Bi mo fan was punished, the three custodians naturally would not have any good feelings for bimovan. And now, on the fourth floor, people''s thoughts are flying because of Bi qintian''s action. Zhang Ziling has come to the middle of an airtight room. The entrance of the fifth floor is completely different from that of the fourth floor below. After Zhang Ziling stepped into the fifth floor, a teleportation array was immediately activated, and the sword Rune in Zhang Ziling''s hand was the pass of the array. Under the closed space, it interacts with Zhang''s sword. If you don''t have the sword Rune and step into the array without permission, I''m afraid the place of transmission will not be here. Looking around, Zhang Ziling didn''t find any exit on the fifth floor, and many Taoist divine soldiers were not found. On the contrary, there were more than ten daoshen level divine pills and dozens of daoshen level divine stones floating around. Among them, two daoshen level divine pills had spiritual intelligence. When they found Zhang Ziling coming in, they immediately hid behind the sacred stone, stuck out their small heads and looked at Zhang Ziling carefully. Although the two Danling were intelligent, they were much worse than Xiaohun. They could not even speak, and their behavior was similar to that of ordinary small animals. But even so, the value of the elixir is more than ten times higher than that of the ordinary daoshen level pills. Only those two Danling are enough to show the inside story of Bi family! After all, Bijia is the royal family that rules the Wanlong empire. It has been occupying a dominant position in the Wanlong empire for hundreds of thousands of years. If there is no such details, it would be unreasonable. Zhang Ziling has taken many pills and spiritual materials on the fourth floor. Those Taoist and divine level pills in the fifth layer can also be refined by themselves. A small soul is enough trouble. Naturally, Zhang Ziling is not interested in those pills and the two spirits. After selecting ten sacred stones around him, Zhang Ziling focused on the stone pillars in front of him. On the top of the stone pillar, there are obvious dents. It seems that the shape can match the sword symbol. "I don''t feel the breath of daoshen level soldiers around here. It seems that they are still hiding in another space." Zhang Ziling said to himself that he took out the sword Rune again and put it in the dent on the stone pillar. As expected, the sword Rune lit up a faint light, and a mysterious array of runes appeared on the stone pillar. Then the whole stone pillar began to split along the light of the array and spread around. The surrounding space began to twist slightly, and the twelve Taoist deities did not know where to transmit them, and they were suspended in the air of the closed room. The powerful spiritual power of the Dao God level supernatural soldiers immediately filled the whole room, and the two Danling faces also showed an excited look, and began to absorb the spiritual power of the air to enhance their strength. "This is the real details of the Bi family..." Zhang Ziling looked at the twelve magic soldiers floating in the air, but he couldn''t help sighing. His eyes were full of surprise. He can feel that many of the twelve magic weapons have properties that match his magic weapons, which can be disassembled for upgrading materials! "This time, I didn''t come in vain. I took the daoshen level magic soldiers here. In addition, I accumulated the materials I needed for upgrading. The progress was faster than I expected." "It seems that some time to go back to the three thousand universe and bring the celestial finder out and upgrade them." "But The chaos Protoss must be very strict with the three thousand universe. I want to sneak back not so easily. I have to think of a way to bypass the eyes of the chaotic Protoss. Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and thought of the chaotic Protoss, murmured to himself. Chaos Protoss can even catch evil. Naturally, they have different means. They live in this vast wasteland, and they can''t find it in a short time. But if they go back to the three thousand universe, they will take the initiative to send them to the door. Although Zhang Ziling forced the chaos Protoss to sign a blood oath with him to prevent chaos Protoss from interfering with the 3000 universe, the chaos Protoss can still set up close monitoring outside the 3000 universe. Any monk who goes in and out of the 3000 universe will not escape the evil hand of the chaos Protoss. "Well, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. It''s useless to think about it now. It''s better to collect all the materials and clarify the parents'' affairs first."Zhang Ziling shook his head, and put the chaos of the gods aside, and focused on the Taoist gods. Since he promised Bi nine days to take five, it will not be taken more naturally. How to choose the most suitable Shenbing needs more thought. "This divine soldier is too soft to fit..." "This is a powerful and violent material that can be used to upgrade the soul devouring sword." "This..." Zhang Ziling, a soldier and a soldier, soon selected four soldiers and threw them into their space ring. But the last Shenbing, Zhang Ziling, was not selected. To be honest, after choosing four Shenbing, the remaining eight soldiers have not much use for Zhang Ziling, either because of their different attributes or their material defects. Zhang Ziling is not satisfied with one. But, so few take a Dao God level Shenbing, Zhang Ziling felt blood loss. "Just take one and exchange it with others later." Zhang Ziling has been tangled for a long time, but I really don''t know which one to choose. Finally, he simply chooses one of his own "Well?" When Zhang Ziling was preparing to take a green sword, he suddenly found that there was a slightly distorted space behind the old sword. It seemed that something was coming out, but he didn''t know what was stuck. Seeing the distorted space, Zhang Ziling immediately came to his interest, immediately bypassing the blue sword and walking to the distorted space. Use your own spirit to interfere with the twisted space, originally stuck in the void things suddenly fell out of it, bang when a bang on the ground! Zhang Ziling looked, found that all fell on the ground is a piece of broken tiles! "This thing..." Looking at the tiles lying on the ground, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and then took the tiles from ghost Wuqing. After taking out the two tiles, Zhang Ziling was surprised to find that the tiles in his hands had the same breath as the one on the ground! "These three tiles come from one place?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 Seeing that there was also a tile on the fifth floor of the Treasury, Zhang Ziling immediately attracted his attention. Although GUI Wuqing said that tiles were the most precious thing in Daoji cemetery, Zhang Ziling didn''t take it seriously. Even if there is a genuine inheritance in this tile, it is of no use to Zhang Ziling. Daojidu is still eager for his inheritance. What does he do to explore the inheritance of Daoji? Zhang Ziling got the two tiles from Gui Wuqing. He wanted to spend time by exploring the secrets of the tiles when he had nothing to do. But he didn''t expect to see himself in the third tile! "Since there are also tiles here, it means that this thing is really not a mortal thing. Maybe there are some secrets hidden in it. Let''s just untie the tile secrets here." Seeing the third tile, Zhang Ziling also had a strong interest. He directly sent the eight magic soldiers floating in the air back and chose this tile. Bijiutian got this tile by accident, but bijiutian couldn''t untie the ban on the tiles and explore the secrets. In addition, bijiutian could not damage the tiles by any means. Finally, bijiutian could only throw it into the fifth layer of the Treasury and take it as a collection. In Bi Jiutian''s opinion, although this tile has no effect on him, it is mysterious and strong enough to be stored in the fifth layer of the treasury as a Taoist treasure. Zhang Ziling put the three tiles together and suspended them on the stone pillars. Then Zhang Ziling closed his eyes slightly and wrapped his spirit in the three tiles. He explored the prohibition inside and found a way to untie the prohibition. "Well?" A moment later Zhang Ziling found that there was something wrong with the prohibition in the tiles. He opened his eyes and saw a wisp of essence in his eyes. "How can the prohibition and depiction in this tile be so exquisite?" Zhang Ziling was completely shocked. Even if the tiles contain the inheritance of Daoji and the power of Daoji, the prohibition can never be so subtle! "Monk Daoji can''t write such a ban What is the origin of this tile? " Zhang Ziling realized that the tiles were not ordinary, so he immediately became interested and became serious. The two Danling, who were absorbing the spirit power of the supernatural soldiers in the air, suddenly felt an extremely strong breath on Zhang Ziling''s body. The two Danling''s faces showed incredible looks, staring at Zhang Ziling. With the disappearance of Zhang Ziling''s momentum, the two Danling spirits were also contaminated with Zhang Ziling''s power. Their wisdom gradually enlightened and their strength began to rise. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the changes of the two Danling. At the moment, all his attention was focused on one of the tiles. It is inconceivable that Zhang Ziling couldn''t remove the ban of three tiles at the same time. He could only concentrate on analyzing one! However, the more subtle the prohibition in this tile is, the more terrifying the secret it contains! Zhang Ziling''s interest from the beginning became determined to get it! After a quarter of an hour, Zhang Ziling''s face turned white gradually, and then all the power of his spirit gushed out from the tiles. Zhang Ziling almost had no blood gushing out! "Careless..." Zhang Ziling was full of horror staring at the tiles in front of him, "this thing is absolutely impossible to be extremely capable of making!" Just now, Zhang Ziling was absorbed in looking for the solution to the prohibition in the tiles, but he did not expect that there was a reverse phagocytic mechanism in the tile prohibition. Zhang Ziling was careless and actually hit the road! From the perspective of the strength of the antiphagy force that was just banned, it was definitely not the power of the Dao pole, but the supreme power! And that supreme power is even stronger than Zhang Ziling! "I didn''t expect that the tiles came from such a big time. I''ve made a lot of money." Zhang Ziling wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a smile appeared on his face. He immediately calmed down the blood flowing in his body and adjusted himself to his best state again. I''m afraid no one would have thought that these three seemingly broken tiles contain the highest prohibition! The whole great wasteland, from ancient times to now, countless years In the 19 years of Zhang Ziling''s reading of the history of the great wasteland, there is no ancient book recording the birth of the great wilderness on the mainland! All the realms recorded in ancient books stop at Daoji. For the monks in the great wilderness, the realm above the Daoji is a mystery and can''t be imagined. But In such a land that has never been born, there are relics left by the highest! "Is it true that there was once a supreme height on the land? It''s just that history has been erased? " Zhang Ziling looked at the tiles in front of him and murmured. The light in his eyes was bright and dim. Realizing that the three tiles are extraordinary, Zhang Ziling will not rashly analyze the prohibition again, otherwise, even Zhang Ziling will not be able to bear it easily! At the same time, Zhang Ziling''s own barren field has begun to flow out!After killing Daoji, the last supreme law was mastered and integrated by Zhang Ziling, and the origin of the three thousand roads was completely improved and evolved. Now that Zhang Ziling released the barren field, he wanted to erase all the attributes in the fifth layer of space, turn it into nothingness, and then use his integrated origin of the three thousand roads to create an environment of three thousand universes! Zhang Ziling is the highest in the three thousand universes. Naturally, he is very familiar with everything in the three thousand universes. Only in his familiar environment can Zhang Ziling exert his strength of 120%! However, when Zhang Ziling did this, the whole fifth layer was occupied by his supreme power. After passively absorbing the supreme power, the two Danling began to grow rapidly, their intelligence was thoroughly civilized, and their grades rose rapidly! Even the little soul did not bathe in Zhang Ziling''s supreme power with such high intensity as these two Danling spirits. Before long, the quality of those two Danling spirits surpassed that of the little soul and ran towards the peak of daoshen! Two Danling in the quality improvement at the same time, the body also turned into two girls, and is still growing. At the moment, Zhang Ziling had no time to deal with the changes of the two Danling spirits. After he completely liberated his own strength, the fifth layer of the Treasury was completely shrouded in his barren field. Three thousand roads flow in the narrow space, the solemn sound of the road is booming! The river of the road is manifest. And a piece of tile in front of Zhang Ziling, also under the traction of Zhang Ziling''s supreme power, did not enter the river of the road! Zhang Ziling raised his eyes and looked at the tile, and the spirit poured into the tile again. On top of the tiles, a mysterious and extreme, at the same time, the prohibition of breath terror suddenly appears! The spirit of Zhang Ziling began to calculate all the forbidden things with an unimaginable speed! Bang! Soon, Zhang Ziling once again touched the counterattack of the prohibition, and a terrified supreme force suddenly burst out of the prohibition and hit the spirit of Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 Fortunately, Zhang Ziling had been prepared for this time. His spiritual power immediately attached to the surface of his spirit and soul to resist the impact of the supreme power. Boom! The fury of power spread to all around, those forces in order to break through the fifth layer, destroy everything outside, but they are completely absorbed by the surrounding barren areas! Zhang Ziling was blown out by the force and took several steps to stop himself. "This guy is so strong Zhang Ziling wiped out the bloodstain from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with excitement. Zhang Ziling has not been as intractable as he is now since he fought with the supreme group of chaotic Protoss 19 years ago! After calming the tumbling Qi and blood in his lower body again, Zhang Ziling went back to the tiles and continued to analyze the prohibition. Boom! Once again, it was forbidden to launch a fierce attack on Zhang Ziling, which drove Zhang Ziling back! This time, however, Zhang Ziling''s retreat was a little shorter than the previous one. I''m afraid that even if the top of Daoji comes here, he will be scared out of his wits and have no chance to live! The two Danling spirits in the fifth layer also absorbed their strength to saturation, and their quality remained at the peak of daoshen and could not be broken through again. But even so, the two Danling girls still gave birth to complete wisdom. The two Danling maidens all hid in the corner of the room, staring at Zhang Ziling and the tiles with shock on their faces. Boom! Boom! Boom! The frequency of the impact of prohibition on Zhang Ziling is higher and higher, but the process of Zhang Ziling''s analysis of prohibition is also going on in an orderly way. In the process of resistance against the supreme power, Zhang Ziling gradually adapted to this degree of confrontation and found the law of restraining attacks. Even if the intensity of the forbidden attack did not decrease, he could not even make Zhang Ziling step back. Those forces had not yet met the spirit of Zhang Ziling, they were completely dissolved by the surrounding barren areas! "According to this situation, it is estimated that the ban on this tile will be untied soon." Zhang Ziling murmured at the ban above the tiles, which had been resolved for the most part. Then he put his eyes on the other two tiles. His eyes were slightly frozen and seemed to be thinking about something. "In the past 19 years in this wasteland, I have not made any progress in my accomplishments except for healing my wounds. Moreover, from the perspective of the spiritual power level of the great wasteland, it is the limit to support several daojis, and there is no way for me to practice effectively... " "The prohibitions in these three tiles all contain supreme power. It would be a waste to wipe out all those forces with the desolate field..." Zhang Ziling murmured, and some thoughts came into his mind. Although these supreme powers are all the power of attacking and cutting, they are extremely overbearing and ferocious, so it is impossible to cultivate them. If you rashly inhale these supreme forces into your body, you will withdraw your defense and allow the enemy''s attack to destroy your meridians. This is no different from suicide. However, although these supreme forces are all offensive forces, they are not consciously prohibited. Those supreme forces are only mechanical attacks, which are easy to guide. "I don''t know if we can take the rest of the power and absorb it by taking advantage of the wilderness to get rid of the rage of these supreme powers." Zhang Ziling once again blocked the supreme power bombarded by the prohibition. However, this time, he did not use the barren field to immediately remove these supreme forces. Instead, he wrapped them up with spirits. This is also an extremely risky move for Zhang Ziling. Compared with Zhang Ziling''s body, Zhang Ziling''s spirit is much more fragile. If he rashly uses the spirit to wrap up the supreme power of attack and attack, one carelessness will hurt the root. Fortunately, these supreme forces are not mixed with other wills. Zhang Ziling can easily catch the laws of these supreme forces and be careful to keep himself safe. After locking up the supreme power, Zhang Ziling did not continue to analyze the prohibition, and began to use the deserted field to eliminate the fury of the supreme power In front of Zhang Ziling, the surging power gradually subsided, and the supreme power of attack gradually turned into pure spiritual power. After eliminating all the unstable forces, Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to swallow the supreme power into his body! Feeling that the supreme power flowed in his own channels, and finally gradually assimilated into his own power, Zhang Ziling''s eyes could not help flashing a glimmer of joy. "You can do it!" Zhang Ziling found an extremely effective way of cultivation, and immediately slowed down the process of resolving the prohibition. Every time an attack of prohibition was brought out, he stopped the analysis, and repeated his old skill to absorb the highest power! After this, Zhang Ziling''s strength began to rise steadily. With the improvement of Zhang Ziling''s power, he was no longer satisfied with the power of a single tile prohibition. At the same time, he activated the prohibition in the other two tiles, attracting the supreme force in the prohibition of the two tiles. The forces in the fifth layer are extremely chaotic, and Zhang Ziling seems to be the center of these chaotic forces. "What is this, the Lord, doing?"Two shivering Danling hiding in the corner, watching Zhang Ziling constantly swallow the power from the forbidden in, their pretty faces are full of shock and doubt. In their opinion, the power surging out of the prohibition can make them vanish, but Zhang Ziling can absorb the power of the three prohibitions at the same time, and so on The two Danling really can''t imagine how far they can be like Zhang Ziling. At the moment, Zhang Ziling has been able to absorb the supreme power of the prohibition. Naturally, it is no longer difficult to untie the prohibition. It has become a matter of time. Although the power surging in the fifth floor of the Treasury area was breathtaking, the scene began to become boring and just repeated. I''m afraid bijiutian and those monks who guard Zhang Ziling out of the fourth tier of the Treasury would never have thought that their fifth tier of Treasury has become a supreme training ground! ¡­¡­ In the fourth floor, Bi qintian stares at the entrance of the fifth floor and frowns slightly. It has been two hours since Zhang Ziling entered the fifth floor. For such a long time, no matter how critical he is, it is time to bring out the magic soldiers. "Three, he''s been in the fifth floor for so long, in line with the Treasury rules?" Bi qintian asked the three storekeepers behind him. The three storekeepers were also embarrassed. They respectfully replied to bi qintian: "Huitian Youwang, there is no specific regulation on the time for the holders of sword runes to stay on the fifth floor. However, no one has ever been on the fifth floor for such a long time. We don''t know what to do." "Do you have a way to bring him out?" Bi qintian asked again. "We are not qualified to enter the fifth floor. I''m afraid..." "A bunch of rubbish!" Bi qintian impatiently chided, and then went to the fifth floor entrance. Seeing Bi qintian''s action, the three storekeepers changed their expression slightly, and then said, "tianyouwang, what do you want to do?" "He stayed on the fifth floor for too long. I''m afraid that my Bi family''s magic soldiers will lose. I have to go in and have a look." "The king of heaven is not allowed!" Hearing Bi qintian''s words, the three storekeepers quickly blocked biqintian, but they were blasted out by biqintian. "All the consequences will be borne by the king. Whoever dares to stop me will be killed by me!" Bi qintian snorted coldly, and the powerful power of Dao and God swept the fourth floor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 Bi qintian''s Dao Shen''s Weidun pressure on the fourth layer of monks can''t breathe. All the younger generation of Bi family are staring at biqintian, and they don''t understand why biqintian suddenly gets so angry! However, the younger generation of Bi family didn''t feel much about biqintian''s going to the fifth floor. On the contrary, they hoped biqintian would go to the fifth floor. Their presence in the fourth floor has already violated the regulations of the state treasury. If we really want to investigate them in the future, I''m afraid they will lose their heads. If the king of heaven enters the fifth floor without authorization, the nature is much more serious than theirs. One day you king takes the lead. If the emperor does not deal with the king, he will not be able to deal with them. What''s more, Tianyou king is also a Taoist God. Even if the emperor wants to deal with him, it is not so easy. When the king of heaven entered the fifth layer, he gave them a talisman. The king of heaven and you naturally rely on his own strength to break into the fifth tier of the national treasury. He thinks that his big brother Bi Jiutian will not do anything to him. After all, he belongs to the Bi family. In addition to bi Jiutian, he is the strongest person. Once he is disposed of, the Bi family''s strength will be greatly weakened! However, as a Taoist God, he was not qualified to enter the most important place in Bi''s family. Instead, he let an outsider be at ease in it. Moreover, the outsider also robbed his Tianyan spirit gun, which made him lose face in the city of ten thousand dragons, and became the laughing stock of the people At the thought of this, biqintian was a little nervous, and his anger rose in his heart. He wanted to go to the fifth floor immediately, ask the devil emperor for his magic weapon, and then drive him out of the palace. It was in the city of ten thousand dragons before, and the devil emperor was rampant. Now it''s in the palace, the base camp of his Bi family. If this can make the evil emperor continue to be rampant, He Bi Qin Tian doesn''t have to mix up! There are countless killing arrays under the palace. The Treasury is the most important place of the palace, and the killing array buried under it is even more dangerous. Although Bi qintian is not qualified to enter the fifth layer of the Treasury, he can manipulate the killing array buried under the Treasury, which is more than enough! The three storekeepers are all suppressed by Bi qintian''s momentum. They are at a loss and panic appears on their faces. A group of young people broke into the fourth floor, which is not a big problem. After all, the fourth layer of elixir is to be distributed to the princes, and the princes will give them to their younger generations. Those pills will eventually fall into the hands of those younger generations. But the fifth floor is different. It is the foundation of the Bi family. All the Taoist treasures are either inherited by the family or collected by Emperor Wanlong alone. In case of loss, Emperor Wanlong''s anger is not the three of them can bear! However, biqintian is a Taoist God. Even if they go together, they are not the opponents of biqintian. If they insist on blocking biqintian, they will lose their lives! "Hum! You all wait here until I bring the thief out, and then we can talk about other things! " Bi qintian in the town of the three storekeepers, said a cold voice, and then went straight into the fifth floor entrance. "What can I do?" The three storekeepers watched Bi qintian break into the fifth floor and looked at each other. "Let''s report to the emperor. There is a prohibition in the entrance of the fifth floor. Even if the king of heaven can control the killing array under the Treasury, he has no sword rune. It will take some time to break into the fifth floor!" "As long as you stop the king of heaven before the arrival of the Holy One, things will change." The old man at the gate said in a coagulative voice that he had called the king of heaven to come here. He had originally wanted to please the king, but he didn''t expect that things would develop like this! He had some regrets for causing such a disaster. However, it is no use regretting what has happened so far, so we can only take remedial measures as soon as possible. "That''s it! Lao Wu, watch here. I''ll report to the emperor! " The other two storekeepers did not hesitate. After telling Lao Wu, they disappeared and rushed to Tianxin hall. When the three storekeepers took remedial measures, biqintian had already fallen into the fifth layer of prohibition and transferred to another space. There''s a killing there! All around! "Hum! It''s OK to bluff the emperor''s rank. It''s not so easy to stop me! " Bi qintian looks at the killing array that lights up all around him. He can sneer at the corners of his mouth, and the Taoist spirit is full of momentum. He''s going to break into the fifth floor! "Well? Someone''s trying to break in! " At the moment, the two Danling on the fifth floor found biqintian in the battle, and they could not help but cry in a low voice, and a trace of anxiety flashed in their eyes. There is another space between the fourth floor and the fifth floor, which is full of killing array. If anyone without sword Rune enters the fifth floor without permission, it will be transmitted to the space full of killing array. However, that space is connected with the fifth floor space. As long as someone breaks through the killing array with brute force, he can also enter the fifth floor. Now the fifth layer is full of supreme power. The spiritual power should be far more intense than the outside world. In case someone intrudes into the space, the spiritual power in this space will certainly sweep everything outside, causing unimaginable damage!Regardless of this, now the adult is still addicted to cultivation. In case of being disturbed and angry, they two Danling may be implicated! Two Danling maidens took a look at Zhang Ziling, who was sitting in the air. Worry appeared in her eyes. At the moment, the prohibition of the three tiles has been resolved for the most part, and the supreme power inside is almost absorbed by Zhang Ziling. Now Zhang Ziling is also doing the finishing work, absorbing all the supreme power of the three tiles. Zhang Ziling didn''t know how much he got this time. However, Zhang Ziling could clearly feel that his cultivation had risen a bit, his strength had improved a lot, and even his barren field had been strengthened with it! The ban of three tiles was constantly broken down by Zhang Ziling. In the space between the fourth and fifth floors, biqintian also broke through the killing array one by one with his powerful strength, and he was about to break into the fifth floor. Bi qintian is very clear that he intrudes into the fifth floor. The storekeeper will definitely inform his elder brother Bi Jiutian. So he has to enter the fifth layer before Bi Jiutian comes to deal with the affairs of the devil emperor. So Bi qintian used all his strength as soon as he came up, and the speed of destroying and killing the array was also extremely fast! "No, if you let him go on like this, he will soon rush to the fifth floor and disturb the adults. The consequences are unimaginable!" One of the maidens with double horsetail clenched her fists and whispered, "let''s stop him. Don''t let him come up!" "He is a Taoist God. Although our rank is the peak of daoshen, our actual combat strength is the most, bullying the new Taoist God. He can destroy those killing arrays. We are not rivals together!" Another Danling girl with a single horse tail knows her own weight. Now they are in the past, not only can''t stop biqintian, but they will take themselves in! "What shall we do now? Watch him come up? If adults blame us, we''ll... " She bit her teeth lightly and was anxious. "Or Let''s remind you, my lord? " Danling girl asked tentatively. She could not help looking at Zhang Ziling, who was sitting in the middle of the air. A touch of brilliance appeared in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 The two Danling girls on the fifth floor are all advanced by Zhang Ziling, and they have developed a complete intelligence. Without the help of Zhang Ziling, the two Danling would like to evolve to the present situation by themselves, and they will probably have to cultivate for 100000 years. Whether they can survive until then is uncertain. In other words, Zhang Ziling is the same as two Danling girls. Moreover, Zhang Ziling showed a strong strength in front of two Danling girls, far beyond their imagination. The two Danling were more curious about Zhang Ziling and wanted to approach Zhang Ziling for a long time. Now there are Biqin tianqiang who have broken into the fifth floor, which just gives them two excuses to approach Zhang Ziling. After the single horse tail Danling girl said she wanted to remind Zhang Ziling, another Danling also had a bright eye, but soon a little hesitation flashed in her eyes, and whispered, "can this work? Adults are now practicing. We will disturb them without delay, even if they will annoy them... "" "You don''t think so. You see if the person under it breaks in, the movement will be bigger than us. When you talk about adults, the consequences will only be more serious! That''s not as good as we have reminded us now that adults know that we are both, and we will not be too sudden in the past. " Dan Ling girl said that her temperament is more active, and will not change easily after making decisions. She directly pulls the two tailed Danling girls out. "Well?" Zhang Ziling found two Danling girls approaching themselves, and did not open their eyes slightly, and a little surprised in her eyes. Although the two Danling have already born a complete intelligence, they have been hiding from him before. Zhang Ziling doesn''t care about it. But now these two Danling come forward voluntarily, which makes Zhang Ziling a little surprised. Two Danling found Zhang Ziling open his eyes, and all shivered, and hurriedly knelt down to Zhang Ziling: "we didn''t mean to offend adults, but only when we had something to tell, we were afraid to harass adults. Please forgive me!" Looking at the two Danling girls uneasy appearance, Zhang Ziling also smiled gently, and asked softly, "what is it?" Zhang Ziling opened, and the law of the surrounding Avenue also surged, frightening the hearts of two Danling girls. Now the forbidden power in the three tiles is almost absorbed by Zhang Ziling. The forbidden system is almost resolved, which can not consume too much energy. Zhang Ziling naturally has no malicious effect on the two Danling. Moreover, the two Danling girls in front of him are excellent spiritual elites in any way, and they also absorb the highest power. There is no big problem in stepping into the Dao polar environment in the future. In the history of the great wasteland, there has never been an example of Dan Ling evolving to Dao Ji. Now these two Danling girls kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling seem to be very green and incomparable, but their achievements can change the whole land in the future! It can be said that even the little soul, also did not have the two Dan Ling girls. Of course, the spirit has been with zhangziling. It is influenced by Zhang Ziling day and night. The spiritual power of Zhang Ziling will change the spirit subtly. The space for the progress of the spirit is much larger than the two Danling girls. Naturally, two Danling girls did not know Zhang Ziling''s evaluation of themselves. After they approached Zhang Ziling, they felt more and more powerful Zhang Ziling, and their brain became blank, even forgot what they wanted to say. The girl of double horse tail Danling knelt on the ground, staring at Zhang Ziling with a daze in her eyes. Fortunately, Dan Ling girl came back to God, and hurriedly kowtow three heads to Zhang Ziling, respectfully saying, "back to adults, we found someone on the fifth floor, it is estimated that it will be in a short time!" "We are worried that when you may be the most critical person, if you are interrupted, you will be bad for your adult, so we want to remind them." Although this is only an excuse to approach Zhang Ziling, she does not want Zhang Ziling to be disturbed by outsiders. "Someone is going to break into the fifth floor?" Hearing the words of Dan Ling girl with single horse tail, Zhang Ziling also slightly picked up his eyebrows, and did not spread the spirit to the outer side of the fifth floor space, and found the broken green Qin sky. "He unexpectedly did not take Bi nine days'' ban to rush in, it seems I took his Tianyan gun to restrain the spirit of his influence a little bit Looking at the appearance of Bi qintian struggling to break the battle, Zhang Ziling said softly, although he felt that it was poor, he did not give Tianyan the linggun back to bi qintian. Before, biqintian was fine to find things. Zhang Ziling only took the divine soldiers of biqintian and did not take the life of biqintian. It has been a great grace for Biqin every day. Biqintian comes over again, Zhang Ziling does not intend to let him go again. After knowing that the strong intruder was biqintian, Zhang Ziling soon lost interest in this. After taking back the surrounding barren fields and the origin of the avenue, he said to the two girls of Danling: "he will come and let him come, don''t care about him." "You two come to me, and I think it is not just for the sake of Biqin, right?" Asked Zhang Ziling again. Hearing Zhang Ziling, two Danling girls looked at each other, and then the two maidens with horsetail stared at Zhang Ziling and said, "we are honored by adults, but they don''t think they have any report. Please take the two of us and let us serve for adults!""Will you follow me?" Zhang Ziling slightly a Leng, did not expect that he did not have that mind, the two Danling will take the initiative to chase over. Thinking that the little soul had to follow him and call himself "Dad", Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and laughing: "you are all the Dan spirits of bijiutian. I only agreed to take him five Taoist level divine soldiers and ten God stones, but I will definitely not take one more thing from him." "It''s your own chance to absorb my power and evolve here. You don''t have to repay me." Zhang Ziling refused the proposal of the two Danling maidens. Although they were rare and would be pursued by the world crazily, Zhang Ziling did not want to take two materials to upgrade his magic soldiers in exchange for the two Danling maidens to follow him. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s refusal, the two Danling maidens could not hide their disappointment and lost incomparably. The maiden of single Mawei Danling did not expect that they would be rejected if they offered to send them to the door. She opened her mouth slightly, and then she quickly said to Zhang Ziling, "my Lord, we can recreate the elixir of the first level of daoshen. Although we have no intelligence, we have almost no intelligence before. Adults can replace us with the pills we made!" "My Lord, if you don''t take us in, we will surely die when we go out. It''s worse to stay here all year round than to live!" "Please, my Lord!" Danling girl with single Mawei is naturally intelligent. She knows very well how brilliant the future will be with Zhang Ziling. If they don''t follow Zhang Ziling and go out alone, they will definitely be consumed by a large group of crazy Taoist gods. In the end, they can only choose to stay alive. Fortunately, they did not have complete intelligence, and would not feel that there was anything in this narrow fifth floor space. But now that they have the intelligence, they stay on the fifth floor all year round, which is no different from being in prison. Therefore, for the two Danling girls, follow Zhang Ziling Is the only and right way! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 Zhang Ziling was not moved by the two Danling''s desire to follow their own. A little soul Dan Ling is enough, he is not a shelter here, with too many Danling around, and it will be very troublesome to deal with later. Moreover, these two Danling girls are different from the little souls. They have grown up to the size of real people. They are no different from the young girls of miaolian, and can not be hidden in their pockets as they are. Later, with Ye Zi, three girls followed him on the street, which inevitably led to misunderstanding and unnecessary attention. Thinking of these, Zhang Ziling shook his head again, refused two Danling girls, and then focused on three tiles and continued to analyze the prohibition. Zhang Ziling, the forbidden system in the three tiles, can be solved. Now it is only a matter of time to explore the secret in the tiles. Seeing Zhang Ziling no longer cares about herself, the girl with Dan Ling with a single horse tail can not show strong disappointment on her face, even the light in her eyes is dim. "Let''s go first, don''t disturb adults." Double tailed Dan girl pulled a single horse tail Danling girl, whispered. Dan Ling girl can only do this. The two Danling return to the fifth floor corner together, and look at Zhang Ziling. "Why, you said, would adults refuse to take us? We are also the God level top quality of the Dan spirit, its value is absolutely more precious than all the treasures in the fifth layer, why do adults despise us? " The single horse tail Danling girl always can not think of Zhang Ziling''s reasons for refusing her, and asked the double tailed Danling girl. With their follow, it means there is a continuous stream of Taoist and divine pills. This value can not be imagined at all. The Danling girl with single horse tail can not imagine what malpractice their follow will bring to Zhang Ziling. The young lady of Danling with two horsetail shook her head doubtfully, and she couldn''t understand. "I don''t know. Maybe adults have any consideration for themselves Besides, we have evolved only by absorbing the power of adults. The cultivation of adults is unimaginable, by means of adults We want as much as Danling wants... " The young lady of Danling, with a double horsetail, whispered, though she was not willing to do so, but it was so, and she could not make it. Hearing the words of the girl with double tail and Dan Ling, she felt unwilling on her face, clenched her fist and whispered, "I don''t believe it! I must let adults see our value and bring us around! " "It is not easy to have a smart life. I don''t want to stay here all the time. It''s better to kill me!" "What are you going to do?" The double tailed Danling girl saw the indignation of the single tailed Danling girl, and asked by pulling her hand. "You are reincarnation Dan, but you can heal the dead, even if the God of Tao still has a breath, you can save it! Now with your strength, the Tao God with you is equivalent to carrying infinite life! " "And I am the Taiqing Dan, can purify all the evil and dirty evil in the world, repair all the mistakes, take me all kinds of poison, all evil do not fear, now my strength is also greatly increased, with our two sisters following, it is not difficult to change life against the sky!" Dan Ling, a single horse tail girl, holding a powder fist, said angrily: "I don''t believe it. Even if adults don''t need me, adults have no younger generation?" "You don''t do anything stupid!" The two tailed Danling girls saw the burning flames in the eyes of Dan Ling, and was afraid of what she was going to do, and hurriedly pulled her. Boom! Just as two Danling girls spoke, the fifth floor of space was shocked, and Bi Qin sky broke through the killing array, tore up the space and came to the fifth floor! The power of Tao and God swept around. See Bi qintian rush in, two Danling girls face slightly changed, hurriedly convergence breath, hiding in the dark. Their present situation, if be known by people outside Zhang Ziling, it is not a good thing! Zhang Ziling also completely unravels the prohibition of the three tiles at the moment, but Zhang Ziling has not been anxious to open the secret of dust sealed in the tiles. After collecting the three tiles, he looks at the fierce Biqin sky and laughs, "Yo, isn''t this the king of heaven? So soon, I got off the bed? " "Devil! Return Tianyan to the king When Bi qintian heard Zhang Ziling''s voice, he didn''t hit one place and said, "devil emperor!"! Brother Wang has promised you to take Shenbing on the fifth floor of the Treasury. You have taken too much this time. Why should our king''s Tianyan arrest the spirit gun? Don''t have a lot of appetite! " "Your Tianyan is holding the linggun?" Zhang Ziling laughed and looked at BI Qin Tiandao: "when in the city of Wanlong, you have sold Tianyan to me, how are you now?" "Nonsense! Why did this king sell Tianyan to you with his gun? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Bi Qin sky burst out of the sound, eyes red. He never saw a shameless man who opened his eyes and said blind words like Zhang Ziling! "In the city of Wanlong, I did not kill you, just with your Tianyan reinforces the spirit gun for your life. If you are determined to come here to recover the divine soldiers... ""Tianyan Zhuling gun appears in Zhang Ziling''s hand, the blazing flame is winding around the gun body, and its power is even more powerful in the past! Zhang Ziling''s eyes turned cold and said in a cold voice, "you have to trade your life for it!" Bi qintian''s pupil shrinks suddenly and his body trembles slightly. The whole person is suppressed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum! But soon Bi qintian came back to his senses and sneered at Zhang Ziling: "demon emperor, I admit that my strength is not as good as you, but don''t forget that this is the Imperial Palace and the Treasury area!" "So what?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile that he didn''t put Bi Qin Tian in the eye at all. "So what?" Bi qintian was very angry and laughed. He took out a bloody sword order and poured his spiritual power into it. "This treasury is the important place of our Bi family. There are 32 killing arrays buried under it. Among them, three of them are top-level killing arrays. They can frighten the ancient and modern, and the Taoist God can be destroyed with a flick of a finger!" "The devil I''ll give you another chance. As long as you return Tianyan''s Lingling gun back to me, I will spare you from death! " "Otherwise, if you kill together, you will have no way back!" Biqin was angry and full of momentum. His sword made his blood shine. Suddenly, several killing formations rose, and the fifth layer of killing opportunities spread all over the place! "What does that guy want to do?" The two Danling girls hiding in the dark saw biqintian''s high spirited appearance, and a little doubt flashed in their beautiful eyes. They didn''t understand why biqintian was so confident? In their eyes, biqintian is just a god of Tao. It is incredible that biqintian dare to speak out in front of adults! "Human beings are really complicated! I thought that with the birth of intelligence, we could be like human beings But now I find that I still can''t see through human beings Whether it''s an adult or that guy. " Seeing Bi qintian''s posture, Danling girl with single Mawei curled her mouth and sighed. Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to bi qintian''s threat at all, and took back Tianyan''s Lingling gun in front of biqintian. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s action, Bi qintian''s chest was infuriated, and the momentum of daoshen broke out completely! "Devil, you asked for it Biqin was furious, and suddenly started all the killing formations buried under the Treasury. The furious power swept around in an instant, and even directly broke through the space on the fifth floor! The terrible killing power swept across the huge palace! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 The national treasury killing array suddenly rose, and the whole palace felt the power of Biqin sky. Countless people looked at the sky in shock. Only a few kill arrays rose over the heavy ground of the Treasury, and the shocking force broke out in the sky! "The Treasury is in a big deal!" In this dramatic change, the monks in the palace all rushed to the Treasury, trying to know what happened. But in the Treasury, especially in the fourth floor of the people, just feel around the crowd of terror of killing, a little attention to their lives! Everyone even dare not breathe! "What is the king of heaven and heaven doing? Why even the Treasury killing campaign started? " A group of Bi family children face panic, the fourth floor of the national treasury noisy. Now the killing array rises in the sky. They are now the closest to the killing array except for the fifth floor "It is said that one of the top-level formations buried under the Treasury can be killed by even the gods who are brought out of the grave by the Holy Lord! We stay here, will not be killed and the slag will not be left? " "Leave here, the fourth floor can''t be left, or everyone will die!" "Everybody, run!" With the collapse of the first few Bi family children, the rest of them dare not stay here. They also fled to the outside despite the fourth floor of the old Wu, the keeper of the Treasury. "Damn it! "Bi Qin, he''s crazy?" Wu glanced at the red light, and his face was ugly, but he did not keep at the entrance of the fifth floor and rushed to the first floor of the second floor of the Treasury. There are many younger generation of Bi family, which are their bi family''s future. If the killing array is together, even if those kill arrays are not targeted specifically, the younger generation on the first and second levels will definitely not survive in the remaining power of the killing array! For a while, the whole Treasury was heavily chaotic! But Bi qintian, the main culprit of all this, did not consider that there were other people under the Treasury at this moment. He only wanted to take Zhang Ziling down before bi9 days came and take back his Shenbing. Zhang Ziling looked at several big killers overlapping in the sky, tut pin said: "these kill array powers can be barely seen, but that is the same." For Zhang Ziling''s attitude, Bi qintian is dismissive, looking at Zhang Ziling sneer: "hum! You take this king''s move first, and then you can continue to talk! " Biqin drank the sound of the sky rage, the sky array split lightning, or blew out anger, or lowered the frost. Several attacks with different attributes bombarded Zhang Ziling, and the sound swept the imperial palace! Under several great attacks, there is also a blood awn hidden, which contains more murderer than all other attacks are also terror! Bi Jiutian, who is studying Zhang Ziling sword Dao, was frightened by the reports of two storekeepers. Even his own recorded mind couldn''t be cleaned up and rushed out of Tianxin hall. He didn''t expect that only the devil went to the Treasury to take the Shenbing himself, and could have caused such a big thing! However, Bi nine days just out of the Tianxin temple, then saw the killing array rising over the Treasury, almost did not spit out blood! "No!" Bi nine days'' expression changed dramatically, and they could not wait for the two storekeepers to fly crazy to the Treasury. Bi nine days is not worried about the danger of the emperor. What he worried about is that those things that Bi qintian did completely irritated the emperor. I''m afraid the whole world dragon empire will not be guaranteed! Bi qintian naturally did not know the real strength of Zhang Ziling. He was looking at the fifth floor of the Treasury under the cover of the violent force. Thunder and fire frost entangled, a small blood awn is in the middle of Zhang Ziling rapid approaching. "This blood awn is the derivative of heaven extinction forbidden array brought by my elder brother from Daoji burial. Even if the Taoist God encounters the blood awn, the spirit will be consumed by all, and the whole person will be transformed into blood water in an instant!" "The eyes of Bi qintian are cold to the extreme, and sneer:" the devil You fall into this end, you find it! " "Stop it!" Just as the blood awn was about to reach Zhang Ziling, a roar of rage rolled from afar, and then a red light was shot into the sky. Those murders, which were surging with awesome energy, disappeared in an instant, and the blood awn that was approaching zhangziling disappeared. The sky is clear again. "So soon?" Zhang Ziling in the fifth floor looks up to the sky, just to see the sky flying rapidly, and the eyes are not a bit of disappointment. He had wanted to have a good time with Biqin Tiantian, but now, it is estimated that he can''t move his hands. "Big brother!" Bi qintian didn''t expect Bi nine days to come at this crucial moment, and was not annoyed. Looking at the flying Bi nine days, he asked, "why do you help this stranger? I was greatly humiliated because of him, and even my own soldiers were taken away. Why do you save him if you don''t help me Bi qintian does not understand why Bi Jiutian wants to stop himself, and is also in his own anger. When he sees that he starts killing, he is not easy to kill the devil emperor, but he is intercepted by his big brother. The whole person will rise hysterically.At the moment Bi Jiutian is a gloomy face and says nothing. Flying to biqintian is a cruel slap! Bang! A loud slap in the face rang through the palace. The children of the Bi family around the Treasury are staring at bijiutian and biqintian in the sky, and their brains are blank. The Bi family are very clear, the emperor of the Dragon bijiutian''s favorite in the Bi family is his nine younger brother tianyouwang! Even if Tianyou King broke into the fifth floor of the national treasury, he was also a Taoist God and the only pillar of the Bi family. Even if he broke into the fifth floor, it was not a big thing. What''s more, he went to the fifth floor to catch thieves. But Bi Jiutian slapped biqintian when he came up. This not only made biqintian confused, but also saw a large number of Bi family''s children and the two storekeepers who came in a hurry. In their opinion, no matter how big a mistake Bi qintian has made, it is ultimately a family affair of the Bi family. However, we have to solve the problem of outsiders first? As biqintian started the killing array, the space on the fifth floor of the National Treasury was directly destroyed. Zhang Ziling and other Taoist and divine soldiers appeared in the sight of the children of the Bi family. When they saw an outsider occupying their bi family, they were not happy! And bimovan also broke away from his father''s prohibition at this time, and quickly called out to bi qintian in the sky: "holy master, this matter is not my father''s business! You must be aware of it Bi mo fan cried bitterly in public, pointing to the open space outside the Treasury, pointing to Zhang Ziling, who was standing in the fifth floor of the Treasury, and yelled: "it''s all the trouble caused by the thief! He robbed all the purple thunder steps that the boy could not easily track down. Later, the thief broke into the fifth floor to get the magic soldiers. My father did it for the sake of the Bi family! Let the Lord see Bi mo fan still can''t forget his own secret script which was taken by Zhang Ziling, and he cried out heartbreaking. Bi mo fan can be said to be the top talent among the younger generation of Bi family, and is also the son of Bi qintian. He naturally has a high status in the Bi family. Bi mo fan is not too strange to bi Jiutian, so he is more brave than others when facing Bi Jiutian. He said this to bi Jiutian. On the one hand, he wanted to exonerate his father. On the other hand, he also wanted to chase back his purple lightning thunder step! He coveted the secret script for a long time. After being taken by Zhang Ziling, he never forgot. He seized the opportunity to get it back. However, after bimofan said this, the whole person was stunned and even regretted He found that After hearing his words, Emperor Wanlong did not turn his spearhead to Zhang Ziling, but his face became more and more gloomy. An ominous premonition rises in bimofan''s heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 "Holy, holy?" Bi mo fan feels Bi Jiu Tian''s icy killing intention. His legs are soft and his buttocks fall on the ground. Bi mo fan can feel that Bi Jiutian really wants to kill him! "Boy, don''t talk nonsense here!" Bi Jiutian angrily drinks, and is about to beat Bi mo fan to death, but is stopped by Bi qintian. "Brother, are you crazy? Mo fan is my son, but you want to kill him? " Bi qintian stares at BI Jiutian, his eyes are full of blood, and endless anger rises in his eyes. Bi Jiutian''s series of actions completely annoyed him. Bi qintian has never seen his elder brother turn his elbow so far out! Seeing biqintian stop himself, bijiutian also subconsciously glanced at Zhang Ziling. After seeing the smile of Zhang Ziling''s mouth, bijiutian felt numb and frightened! Realizing that Bi mo fan has to kill him, Bi Jiutian has no time to explain to bi qintian, so he takes a picture of Bi qintian! "Get out of here! Otherwise, I will never forgive you! " Bijiutian drinks out loud and powerful momentum. Biqintian is blundered by bijiutian. And Bi Jiutian also takes this opportunity to go straight to Bi mo fan and take a palm. Bimowan pupil shrink, expression distortion! "Bijiutian Bi qintian saw bijiu naivety want his son''s life. His eyes were covered with blood, and his voice roared with endless resentment! "Dad Hiss! Bi mo fan''s shrill cry suddenly stops, scarlet blood splashes on Bi Jiutian''s Dragon Robe, and there is silence around. The friars of the Bi family are staring at Bi mo fan''s headless corpse, which collapses in front of Bi Jiutian, with a blank brain. Bi, Bi Mofan Dead? Looking at the blood soaked corpse on the ground, the friars of the Bi family couldn''t believe their eyes and thought they were dreaming! Bimofan is the most gifted genius among the younger generation of Bi family, and also the first person in the younger generation of Bi family to step into the imperial rank. In the future, he will probably be able to step into the realm of Tao and God! Once bimofan stepped into the Taoist God, there would be three Taoist gods in their bi family, and their ruling position in the Wanlong Empire would be more unshakable! What''s more, bimofan has consumed too many resources in the clan. Now that he has just grown into an emperor''s rank, he has been beheaded by Bi Jiutian. Before that, the investment of Bi family was naturally wasted. That''s a huge loss! "This, this..." A group of small Bi family just feel a cold neck, bijiutian is also more and more afraid, fear incomparable! They all broke into the fourth floor of the Treasury! Bi nine days even Bi mo fan dare to kill, then kill them is not need any hesitation! All the friars around are the children of the Bi family. They only know that Bi Jiutian is cruel and resolute, but no one understands the intention of bijiutian. Only Bi Jiutian knows what the devil emperor is! The accomplishments above Daoji This kind of existence is definitely not what these frogs in the well can provoke. Just now Bi mo fan''s words have already killed the devil emperor! Bi Jiutian doesn''t know the devil emperor''s temperament, but he knows very well that if he doesn''t kill Bi Mofan to show his will, the lightest result is that Bi qintian and Bi Mofan died together in Jiuquan, and even the whole Bi family will be buried for this! Because of a Bi mo fan and bury the whole Bi family, Bi Jiutian naturally won''t watch this happen. Of course, biqintian naturally doesn''t think that bijiutian killed his son to save his life. After biqintian saw bijiutian cut off Bi Mofan''s head, he lost his mind completely. His momentum climbed at an unimaginable speed, and soon reached an incredible level! "Bi! Nine! God! I am at odds with you Biqintian roars, the whole into a meteor to bijiutian. Mighty! Feeling the powerful force of biqintian, bijiutian''s face also changed slightly, and he quickly gathered spiritual power barrier in front of him. Bang! Bi qintian''s fist smashed hard on the spiritual barrier of bijiutian, and the earth suddenly broke. All the children of Bi family were blown out by the powerful impact! Most of the palace buildings collapsed! "So fierce?" Zhang Ziling walked to the edge of the fifth floor of dilapidation, and looked at the fierce fight with bijiutian and biqintian with a faint smile all the time. As if, watching an interesting stage play. At the moment, Bi qintian has completely lost his mind. His eyes are full of animal madness and bloodthirsty. Every blow is extremely lethal. And bijiutian seems to be unable to find the opportunity to counter attack for a while, and was suppressed by biqintian! The battle between bijiutian and biqintian soon alerted the princes and ministers of the Bi family. The princes of the Bi family and the famous ministers of the imperial court all rushed to the palace, just to see biqintian in the upper hand!"The king of heaven beat the emperor? I have no eyes? " "No! It is inevitable that the pain of Tianyou King''s son''s death will break out for a while, but the emperor is obviously restraining himself, otherwise he will never be suppressed by the king! " "Indeed, the emperor suppressed many Daoists in the Wanlong Empire, and his strength was not only that! But now I am very puzzled. Why does the Emperor help the devil and kill bimovan? " All the princes, princes and ministers all looked at Zhang Ziling standing on the fifth floor of the national treasury and overlooking everything. They didn''t understand why bijiutian was so obsessed with the devil emperor. In their opinion, whether the devil emperor''s troubles in the Red Maple City or in the Wanlong Empire had a very serious impact on the Wanlong Empire, and even attracted the peep of tianwu holy kingdom! For example, the army of wusheng kingdom is still outside the city. Now bijiutian has killed biqintian''s son because of the demon Emperor Where is the royal face? "I can''t think of it..." The princes and princes shook their heads and looked puzzled. "By the way, Tiandu king, didn''t you have contact with the devil emperor before? Tell me, who is the devil emperor? Is there such a God as the outside world preaches? " A prince soon noticed the king of Tiandu, who was silent in the corner, and quickly called. For a while, Tiandu King became the focus of attention. All of a sudden, he was watched by all the princes. In the corner, Wang Biyi was a little stunned, and he was at a loss. In fact, when Bi qintian came directly to the Treasury to look for the devil emperor from his family, he had expected that this would happen. At that time, when he was blackmailed by the devil emperor, bijiutian stood by and let the magic emperor take his magic weapon. Finally, bijiutian promised to compensate the devil emperor again. At that time, biyitian knew that the devil emperor was extraordinary. He could not be provoked! Unfortunately Bi qintian is too proud to think of this. Now because of the devil emperor, bijiutian and biqintian have broken up, and there is such a big disturbance in the palace Thinking of this, biyitian did not dare to speak ill of the evil emperor. He kept silent and refused to answer the questions of the princes. At this time, it''s better to be wise! When the princes are ready to ask questions, bijiutian can''t help it. He doesn''t want biqintian to continue to make trouble and suddenly sacrifice his blue sword. "You''ve done enough." Bi Jiutian said in a cold voice to biqintian. He took a sword flower and then chopped it to biqintian. "It''s time to calm down!" With a sword, the cold light suddenly appears, and the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal! The wind, the clouds, the sky and the earth are dim! Bi Jiutian''s sword is like a shock to all ages! All of them were amazed by the sword of Bi Jiutian. Only the light of the sword was left in the sight. They were stunned. "It was What an amazing sword? " "My lord A breakthrough? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 Bi nine days that sword cut out, this was into the extreme anger of Bi Qin Tian instantly was the Bi nine days sword momentum to be surprised back to God, all over become rigid, momentum is scattered! Boom! The sword was swept by the side of the sky, and it went straight into the sky, as if it had cut the sky into two! Biqin Tian stood in place, bean big cold sweat from his cheek slide, hands in the involuntary trembling. The monks around were also dull, unable to walk out of the sword in bijiu day. All the heads were the sword potential that seemed to split the heaven and earth. What a surprise? "A lot more than before!" Zhang Ziling, standing on the fifth floor of the Treasury, smiled and commented, and his eyes to bi Jiutian were full of fun. Zhang Ziling is naturally aware that although Bi nine days is in the hands of Bi qintian, it is actually saving Bi qintian. Let Bi qintian go on so, Zhang Ziling must not let him go! After the death of Biqin, Bi nine days also took a deep breath, took his Shenbing out, flew to the pale chicken before Biqin sky, and then gave a hard slap! Crackle! The loud ears rang all around, and all the souls were shaking, staring at the sky in shock. Here, this No one can think that after Bi nine days killed bimovan''s son, he did not have any explanation, but instead, he used powerful forces to hold biqintian and gave Bi qintian a slap? This is a very insulting move. Bi nine days hit Bi qintian''s face in public, and let Bi qintian, the hall God, face to place in the future? "Is it not the king of the day is rampant recently, and the holy cannot bear it, so do punishment?" There is a big minister murmuring, the look of constantly changing, is really unable to guess the idea of Bi nine days. "The sword technique of holy sage has greatly increased, and its strength has been the first person in Southwest China. It is not a day or two for the king of heaven to act arbitrarily by virtue of his own identity. In the past, the holy God has been trying to protect the overall situation, so he has endured the heaven Youwang. Can holy today''s strength, I am afraid the emperor Wei Qing of the kingdom of tianwu is not the opponent, and the holy sage now has no need to bear! " "Heaven king, he does not understand the situation!" Some people think it is the strength of Bi nine days has risen greatly, Bi family no longer needs Bi qintian such unstable stabbing. Bi nine days handled Bi qintian, but also made his power in Bi family more stable! There are many debates around the Treasury, and everyone is guessing what Bi nine days'' behavior is for. Most of them think Bi nine days is a powerful and ruthless emperor. Bi nine days did not care about the people who talked about it below, looking at the cold voice of Bi Qin sky and asked, "is it enough?" "Bi nine days, do you ask me enough now?" "You are a really poisonous heart," said Bi Qin Tian, covering his cheek and staring at BI Jiutian with resentment! You and I are brothers. Movan is your nephew! Blood is stronger than water, but you are still in the same shape, killing your descendants You are cruel and cruel, kill my son, but now ask me enough trouble? " The voice of Bi Qin sky was exhausted, and the voice was shaking. Hearing the question of Bi qintian, Bi Jiutian''s face was also a little ugly, but I didn''t know how to answer Bi qintian for a while. And not to say Bi nine days dare not disclose Zhang Ziling''s identity without authorization. Even if he tells Bi qintian the strength of Zhang Ziling, before Zhang Ziling does not take the hand, Bi qintian will never believe it. But if Zhang Ziling is to hand out, it will be late Thinking of Zhang Ziling''s horror, Bi nine days was also trembling, and said to bi qintian with a face: "these days I will slowly tell you, you apologize to the devil first!" "Bi! Nine! God! " When he heard Bi nine days, Bi qintian was hysterical again, but he was suppressed by Bi nine days before he could burst out. "I don''t listen to my words? You can''t make a fuss here. Kneel down for me! " Bi nine days dare not let Bi qintian go down again, only to drink, the violent momentum directly rolled on Bi qintian''s shoulders. A careless, violent fall from the sky, hit the ground, kneel in the broken hole. "Bi nine days I am not at odds with you! " Bi qintian, with his hands dead and dead, was shaking violently. The whole man was struggling to resist the pressure of Bi nine days. But Bi nine days has taken the opportunity to enter the body of biqintian. Now most of the channels and channels of biqintian are blocked by Bi nine days. The spirit power that I can mobilize is less than 12. There is no way to resist! Bi Qin Tian is so pressed on the ground by Bi nine days! There was a silence around, and all looked at the sky with a complex look. No one expected that the king of heaven, once in great splendor, has come to this end! "Is it not afraid of the cold hearts of other people to do so in the holy way?" There are other lords sighing in a low voice, and the light in his eyes is uncertain. Bi qintian is the highest among many lords. Now, he has been killed by Bi Jiutian. People are forced to kneel and apologize for some inexplicable reasonsBi qintian is like this. What about them? People can''t imagine. "It''s really a good play..." Zhang Ziling looked down at the crowd below and saw the uncertain expression on their faces. The smile in his eyes became more and more intense. "But Bi Jiutian has done so much. If I don''t come out to clean up the mess, it will be too much." Zhang Ziling said with a smile that he was ready to let bijiutian end the farce. However, before he started, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help being a little stunned. He looked at some place in the sky and narrowed his eyes. "It seems that the play has just begun?" Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised, and then he retreated to watch with his hands. Bang! Bang! Bang! With the applause, a loud voice exploded in the sky: "wonderful! marvellous! He is indeed the emperor of Wanlong. He is so cruel to his family. No wonder he destroyed the family and the city at that time. Finally, he found the head of tianwusheng kingdom! " All the people on the ground suddenly looked up to the sky and saw a beautiful man in purple who did not know when appeared in the sky. His smile is extremely bright and handsome, and his handsome appearance is as if he can charm thousands of women, but his momentum is sonorous and killing, which makes people tremble! "Emperor tianwu?" Bi Jiutian sees Wei Qing come out at this time, his eyes are not changed. Now his Bi family is in chaos. Biqintian hasn''t been dealt with properly. The devil emperor doesn''t know if he has been stabilized. Wei Qing''s coming out to make trouble at such a time will make bijiutian even worse! After a few words of ridicule at BI Jiutian, Wei Qing looked at the demon emperor and said with a smile: "the devil Emperor I didn''t expect that you could make such a big noise when you came to the palace. It''s really a good opportunity for our Heavenly Kingdom of martial arts. " "This Bi Jiutian did these stupid things in order to please the most important relics, which is undoubtedly his own destruction!" "Demon emperor, you are the lucky star of our Heavenly Kingdom of martial arts!" Wei Qing smiles, and a large number of friars appear behind him. At one glance, there are only five or six Taoist deities and more than thirty imperial orders! They were stationed outside the city of Wanlong, but they didn''t attack. They wanted to determine bijiutian''s trend. After all, bijiutian can be equal to several Taoist gods, and one person''s strength is enough to determine the victory or defeat of the war! But Wei Qing did not expect that the devil emperor should make such a disturbance in the palace. This is simply his good chance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 The Wanlong Empire and tianwusheng are adjacent to each other. From ancient times to the present, the border of the two countries has often had friction. However, it has always been a small skirmish, which has not been raised to the national level. The two countries even jointly set up academies to train first-class talents for the two countries. However, since bijiutian slaughtered an army of tianwu holy Kingdom, the relationship between the two countries has deteriorated sharply. There was even a decisive battle between Bi Jiutian and Wei Qing! In recent years, the animosity between the Wanlong Empire and tianwu Shengguo has become deeper and deeper. Even the top academies jointly run by the two countries have been disbanded. Former schoolmates have become enemies and fought with each other on the battlefield. This time, Wei Qing brought a large number of high-level combat power. In addition to seeking the Daoji relics in Zhang Ziling''s hands, Wei Qing planned to take this opportunity to destroy the Wanlong empire! Now the palace is in chaos. Bijiutian and biqintian turn against each other, and other major forces, daoshen, are fighting over the relics of Daoji. In Wei Qing''s opinion, it seems to be a great opportunity to destroy the Bi family! All the friars in the palace saw the friars coming from tianwu Empire, and their faces changed greatly and they were flustered. They all gathered in the palace because of the Treasury affairs, and witnessed the internal struggle between bijiutian and biqintian. They were panicked and had no preparation for the attack of tianwusheng kingdom! Bi Jiutian''s face was gloomy, and he could not care about Bi qintian kneeling on the ground. Looking at Wei Qingzhi standing in the sky, he asked, "how did you get in here? There is Xiaolong army guarding outside the city, and marshal Qinggu is in charge. It is impossible for a large number of monks to enter Wanlong city quietly Although Qinggu is only the emperor''s rank, it can sit on the Xiaolong army and back to the city defense array. Even if the daoshen attack can resist one or two, it is impossible for the people of tianwusheng kingdom to rush in so easily! There''s no sign of nine big cities starting! "Qinggu? You''re talking about this trash? " Wei Qing took out marshal Qinggu''s head, threw it down from the sky, and said in a loud voice: "bijiutian, you can''t help saying that you slaughtered our heavenly martial Saint army. Now I''ll kill your Xiaolong army and your imperial marshal, which is also a sacrifice to the spirits of millions of soldiers in heaven!" "This, this is really marshal Qinggu!" When the monks in the palace saw Qinggu''s head, they all looked pale and their legs softened. All the people present were not Taoist gods. Except bijiutian and biqintian, the strongest one was much weaker than Qinggu. Now, seeing Qinggu''s death, everyone only felt cold in their necks. In addition, bijiutian and biqintian are in a great conflict. Biqintian regards bijiutian as a mortal enemy and is absolutely impossible to help bijiutian resist the enemy. This makes people feel that bijiutian is in danger! For a moment, an atmosphere of despair pervaded all around, eroding people''s minds. "People''s hearts are available, but it''s a pity that they are just a bunch of rubbish, which is of no help to the current situation." Wei Qing looked down at the air of despair, also not from murmuring. If it is a normal attack and defense between small countries, it is natural to attack the heart. However, in their state, a Taoist God is worth tens of thousands of low-level friars, even if all the people in the palace lose their will to resist. But with bijiutian and biqintian, even if there are five or six Daoists here, they can''t win bijiutian. Bijiutian soon came out of Qinggu''s death, glanced at the decadent people around him, and snorted coldly. A powerful momentum diffused from his body and instantly awakened all the people in the imperial palace! To frighten people, Bi Jiutian once again offered his long blue sword. He looked at Wei Qing indifferently and said, "Wei Qing, with this person you''ve brought, it''s wishful thinking to take down the Bi family and me!" "Tut It is indeed a qingluan sword. Every time I look at its beautiful body, it is so intoxicating. I want this magic weapon. " "Wei Qing will go and sigh softly "Yes With the order of Wei Qing, the two Taoist gods behind him rushed to bijiutian, and the power of daoshen swept across the imperial palace. "Bi Jiutian has learned one move and two moves in my hand. If you send two gods to deliver the head, don''t you ruin your advantage?" Zhang Ziling, on the fifth floor of the Treasury, saw Wei Qing choose to let two monks who had just stepped into daoshen to test bijiutian. He shook his head and read in a low voice. Bijiutian was not an ordinary Taoist God. Before, he could kill daoshen. Now he has learned Zhang Ziling''s swordsmanship. It is easy to kill two primary Taoist gods. In addition, Zhang Ziling was warned from the last edict that Wei Qing was contaminated with a lot of demons. Zhang Ziling was more inclined to stand on the side of bijiutian. Of course, the last Oracle can only detect whether a person has been in contact with a demon. Whether he cooperates with the demon or fights with it, he will be infected with evil spirit. Therefore, before in-depth investigation, Zhang Ziling would not directly suppress Wei Qing. "Wei Qing, you are too arrogant Bi Jiutian saw that the two monks of the first rank of daoshen came, and he could not help flashing a little banter in his eyes. He waved the qingluan sword, and a sword light flashed by.Jue Qiang''s sword power directly shocked the two Taoist monks, making them suddenly stunned, and their expression was in a trance for a moment. And bijiutian is also a flash of body shape, as if startled by the Hongs, fell behind the two Taoist deities. The green light flashed by, and Wei Qing''s pupils shrank. Blood stains appeared on the necks of the two monks who broke out the power of daoshen, and their breath suddenly dissipated. Bijiutian took a sword flower with qingluan sword in his hand, and the heads of the two Daoists fell in response to the sound! The sound of air-conditioning was heard all around. Everyone''s eyes were about to stare out. They couldn''t believe what they saw! Emperor Wanlong is strong! This is recognized by the whole Wanlong Empire and even tianwu holy kingdom! But people don''t think bijiutian can be strong enough to kill two Taoist gods in an instant! At the moment, no matter in the Imperial Palace, or those imperial monks in tianwu Shengguo, there is only shock left in their hearts! "Careless..." The smile on Wei Qing''s face is not there, and her expression is also a little frozen. He didn''t expect Bi Jiutian''s swordsmanship to enter the country so quickly that it was far faster than when he dueled with him! "It seems that I''m not alone in making progress these years!" Wei Qing read in a low voice, his eyes shining. Just then bijiutian accurately found the flaws of the two Daoists, and then destroyed the defense of their cloth around their bodies with Jue Qiang sword power, and then killed them with one blow! The whole process is too direct and overbearing, which makes Wei Qing feel some scalp numb! If Wei Qing changed to the situation just now, he estimated that even if he did not die, he would be seriously injured! Looking at the three Taoist deities left around him, Wei Qing suddenly felt that things had become a little tricky "Wei Qing, if you go away, I can spare your life! Otherwise, my qingluan sword will cut off your head! " Bijiutian sword refers to Wei Qing''s fury. The voice immediately frightens all the imperial orders behind Wei Qing, and even the three Taoist deities have a sense of retreat. "My Lord, Emperor Wanlong''s strength is beyond our imagination. Tianji Er Lao was cut off like this, and Emperor Wanlong has not started the killing array. If we attack I''m afraid we''ll be in danger! " A Taoist God didn''t want to commit danger with his body, so he could not help persuading Wei Qing. However, Wei Qing was smiling again, looking down at the palace Full of deep meaning. "No It''s not over yet www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 The sword power of bijiutian subdues the monks of tianwusheng state, which makes many friars of tianwusheng state have the intention to retreat. It was as quiet as possible. Suddenly, a long sword came out of bijiutian''s chest, and scarlet blood was dripping from the tip of the sword! Bi Jiutian looked down on his face and saw that the scarlet blade had penetrated his chest, and the intense pain stimulated his nerves. A great deal of power of Tao and God poured into his body! Biqintian is standing behind bijiutian at the moment, full of resentment. And what he held was the sword that pierced bijiutian''s chest! "Holy Lord!" Seeing that biqintian had attacked bijiutian, a group of friars rushed to biqintian to save bijiutian. If the wusheng kingdom is attacked today, bijiutian is the highest combat power of their Wanlong Empire, and the only one who can block the emperor. If bijiutian is killed by biqintian''s sneak attack, the Wanlong empire will be doomed! Their bi family, of course, can not exist alone! However, before all the friars of the Bi family arrived, bijiutian shook biqintian out with great momentum, broke his long sword on his chest, and quickly swallowed a miraculous medicine to heal his wound. "Biqintian Bi Jiutian angrily drinks, looking at BI qintian''s eyes contains all kinds of helplessness! He never thought that he would be stabbed by his brother. "If you go together, don''t give Bi Jiutian a chance to breathe. Be careful of his sword." Wei Qing didn''t intend to give Bi Jiutian a chance. He directly ordered the other three Taoist gods around him to attack and kill them. "Yes The three Taoist gods did not hesitate to rush to bijiutian! Jiuzun didn''t intend to attack Jiuzun in the distance for three days. He just planned to attack Jiuzun for three days. Bijiutian was pierced by biqintian''s sword. At the moment, bijiutian''s spiritual power was unstable. Even though he took the healing God pill, he had no energy to induce the medicine to treat the wound. Instead, he had to resist the siege of the three Daoists, which made his body more and more seriously injured. "Bijiutian, you kill my son and humiliate my ambition. I will put you in a desperate situation! Let you be buried with my son! " Bi qintian was rushed away by Bi Jiutian, and then he laughed wildly. The whole person looked very crazy. After Bi mo fan was killed, Bi qintian''s whole personality became a little distorted. "It''s really easy to come here!" Wei Qing stood in the void, looking at the blue nine days below, with a smile in his eyes. He didn''t expect that bijiutian, who had been regarded as a strong enemy, could defeat him so easily! "Demon emperor, I''d like to thank you very much. If you hadn''t separated the two brothers of the Bi family, it would have been impossible for the kingdom of tianwu to conquer the Wanlong empire for at least a thousand years." Wei Qing fell into the fifth layer of the national treasury and laughed at Zhang Ziling: "bijiutian and biqintian have broken up. The Bi family is now vulnerable. As long as the Bi family is destroyed, the whole Wanlong empire will become a loose sand, and it will not be able to stop the iron horse of tianwu sage kingdom." "After killing Bi nine days here, the southwest part of dongxuanzhou will be the only one in tianwu holy state. Then I can compete with all the heroes in dongxuanzhou!" "Emperor tianwu is really a good ambition." Zhang Ziling light smile way, not humble or arrogant to Wei Qing praise way. "Demon emperor, when bijiutian falls, the southwest of dongxuanzhou will be in chaos, and it will not calm down for at least a hundred years. The gods and Taoists from all over the world compete for resources. And in this troubled time, the relics of Dao Ji in your hands will naturally become the objects of contention among the gods. " "The devil You should understand that if you are innocent, you should understand. " Wei Qing looked at Zhang Ziling with deep meaning and said, "the devil is still that sentence. If you feel that you can''t keep the relics of Daoji, you can come to me for exchange. I can give you countless miraculous weapons and miraculous elixirs, and the power and position will not be less. At the same time, the world knows that the relics of Daoji are in my hands, and no one will trouble you again." "Now in the southwest of dongxuanzhou, with the demise of the Bi family, only I can afford the price of Daoji relics." "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll think about it." Zhang Ziling still did not give Wei Qing any positive reply, equivocal smile way. "Don''t worry. Take your time. Tianwu holy kingdom will always open the door for you." Wei Qing didn''t worry about it. As long as he killed Bi Jiutian, the Taoist relics in the hand of the devil emperor could only be used to exchange with him. As for the devil emperor, he fled with the relics of Daoji Wei Qing didn''t worry about this. It was impossible for Wei Qing to escape from dongxuanzhou by keeping Daoji relics in the hands of many Taoist deities with his own strength! Wei Qing believes that in less than a month, there will be a Taoist God who can''t help but fight against the devil emperor, and after that, the devil emperor will have no peace! At the time when Zhang Ziling and Wei Qing had their own thoughts, bijiutian had been forced to a desperate situation by the three Daoists and biqintian of tianwu Shengguo. The wound on his chest which was hard to stop with spiritual power cracked, and the blood dyed bijiutian''s Dragon Robe.Bi Jiutian can''t even hold qingluan sword! "Tianyou king, stop quickly. You are treason and destroy yourself!" A group of friars of the Bi family saw biqintian unite with the friars of tianwusheng kingdom to besiege bijiutian. Their faces were full of anxiety and roared. They never thought that the crisis of the Bi family came from their own family! But now the battle belongs to the realm of Tao and God. The other monks in the Imperial Palace are the best, but they can''t even get close to the battle circle, let alone stop biqintian. "Kill It''s a pity that biqintian can''t listen to the people''s words at this moment. He keeps attacking and killing. He just wants to unite with the Taoist God of tianwu holy kingdom to force bijiutian to death! "It''s over. Bi Jiutian can''t hold on any longer. I didn''t expect that I could not come out this time The emperor of ten thousand dragons died in the hands of his brothers. " Wei Qing looked at bijiutian besieged by the four Taoist gods, shook his head and laughed, quite a bit moved. After all, in the Wanlong Empire and tianwusheng, only Bi Jiutian could compete with Wei Qing. Wei Qing can still remember the scene of the war between the two. But now Bi nine days will die, and will die without waves, which makes Wei Qing feel a little lonely. "Not necessarily." Zhang Ziling suddenly laughed and said, "emperor tianwu, if you don''t go to help, the remaining three Taoist gods will lose their lives." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Qing was stunned and then said with a laugh: "demon emperor, bijiutian is seriously injured and besieged by four Taoist gods, one of whom is his younger brother. How can I kill my men in this desperate situation? " "The three Taoist gods are not fools. They have seen bijiutian''s sword, and will not let bijiu Angel Sword easily. As long as they consume as slowly as they are now, bijiutian will naturally not stop bleeding, and eventually die of exhaustion! " As for Wei Qing''s remarks, Zhang Ziling just laughed and refused to comment! In the exchange between Zhang Ziling and Wei Qing, the situation in the lower battle circle suddenly changed! Bi Jiutian threw away the qingluan sword, instead, he took out a imperial level magic weapon to fight! But I don''t know why, after Bi Jiutian picked up the sword of the imperial class, the whole person seemed to have changed into a person. The originally decadent sword moves became more fierce again! The three Daoists and biqintian of tianwu Shengguo suddenly fell into the wind! "What''s going on?" Wei Qing saw Bi nine days to revive the situation, the whole face slightly changed, exclaimed. "Truly powerful swordsmanship never depends on the soldiers in hand." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "Bi Jiutian, he broke through again." "Emperor tianwu, your three Taoist gods It''s hopeless. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, Bi Jiutian''s hand of the emperor level magic weapon broke out with a strong sword power. The sky and the earth are dim, the sun and the moon are dark! The three Taoist gods who thought that bijiutian would be forced into a desperate situation were suddenly shocked by the sword power of bijiutian, and the spirits were stagnant for a time! "Not good!" Wei Qing''s face changed greatly when he saw the sword power breaking out below. He even ignored Zhang Ziling and rushed to bijiutian. Zhou has thunder! Unfortunately, it''s late. Bi Jiutian''s sword is cut out, and the sword spirit is in all directions. The three Daoists and Biqin Tianjin are all blasted out! "Hoo The sword follows your heart, so it is. " Bi Jiutian takes a breath and uses most of his spiritual strength to protect his wound. Then he looks at the three Taoist deities flying out and Wei Qing, who is coming quickly. The corners of his mouth are slightly crooked. Whoosh! Bijiutian disappears in the same place in an instant, just like ghosts appearing behind the three Taoist gods, and the sword blade is merciless. "Lizi, dare you Wei Qing was furious, and his internal strength surged out. The earth shook. The whole dragon city could hear Wei Qing''s roar. Boom!!! The sky thunders, deafening! The wind danced wildly, and the three Taoist deities separated in the sky. Wei Qingru smashed bijiutian with the same meteorite. Click! The sword in Bi Jiutian''s hand is broken, and Wei Qing''s fist is smashed on Bi Jiutian''s chest! "Poof!" Bijiutian spurts a mouthful of blood, and the whole person smashes into the earth like a cannon ball. The huge palace suddenly turns into ruins! Numerous large arrays in the palace were passively activated, and countless colorful arrays were covered over the whole dragon city, and the colorful and gorgeous light filled every part of the sky! And Bi nine days in the moment before being smashed into the earth by Wei Qing, also tried to send out the monks in the palace, so that the Bi family''s loss would not be too heavy! "Kill Outside the city of Wanlong, the army of tianwu sage Kingdom saw the lightning twinkling in the sky and entangled with the big array. It seemed that they had got the signal and started to attack the city with the roar of killing! The army of tianwu Shengguo and Wanlong Empire started fighting outside the city. A large number of attacking animals collided with the wall, and the city defense array of Wanlong city was all lit up to fight back! The battle between tianwu Shengguo and Wanlong Empire broke out like this. The Daoists in Wanlong city all flew to the sky. They looked at Wei Qing who was surrounded by thunder and lightning in the sky with horror on their faces. "That is The power of emperor tianwu? " The gods marveled. At the moment, Wei Qing has already burst out his momentum, and the high-level momentum of daoshen suppressed all the monks in the city! "Bijiutian They killed all five adults The emperor ranks of tianwu Shengguo looked at Wei Qing''s back, trembling and trembling. They only felt shocked. "This time, the holy kingdom of tianwu lost a lot. I''m afraid he is really angry..." "Five Taoist gods died. It''s not good for him to go back to communicate with the clans?" The emperor of wusheng kingdom was in a state of panic. He didn''t expect that the war would be so tragic! Tianwusheng state is different from Wanlong empire. The powerful forces in tianwusheng state are all clans with big surnames and great power. The Wei family belongs to one of the four clans in tianwusheng state. The five Daoists who were killed by bijiutian just now came from the other three clans in tianwusheng kingdom. Although Wei Qing ruled the kingdom of heavenly Wu sage, there was also the support of those clans behind it. Now Wei Qing has killed five Daoists in the process of fighting against the Wanlong Empire, and the three clans will never give up! "It''s really getting better and better..." Zhang Ziling was sitting on the chair he had taken out of nowhere, with his legs up and his chin on one hand. He looked lazily at the fight below, his eyes full of fun. For Zhang Ziling, the fight between the Wanlong Empire and tianwu Shengguo is a play that has nothing to do with him. He can sit on the sidelines and laugh at the fight between the two families. Whether the two families win or lose, it will not affect Zhang Ziling''s share. On the contrary, the more violent the two families make, the more likely they will attract the attention of demons. We should know that demons grow up by swallowing flesh and blood. War broke out between the two countries. In particular, several Taoist gods died in this dragon city. With the nature of those demons, we will never waste the flesh and blood of daoshen! Zhang Ziling can use this fight as bait to catch some demons. Behind Zhang Ziling, the two Danling girls were also shocked by the scene in front of them. At the same time, their eyes toward Zhang Ziling were more and more revered. They saw that no matter how chaotic it was outside, Zhang Ziling was as still as a giant mountain, calm as usual. So charming! Bi Jiutian crawled out of the broken earth and glanced at biqintian who fell to the ground not far away. His eyes were extremely complicated. Although he was stabbed by Bi qintian, he did not blame Bi qintian. After all, he killed his son, and there is no explanation. Bi qintian is not crazy.However, Bi Jiutian is worried that although tianwu holy kingdom is attacking, he has killed five Taoist gods by surprise, but he has also consumed most of his energy. At the moment, the whole person is exhausted. In addition, he is seriously injured. Wei Qing is still in full swing. There is a Taoist God in his family who will stab a knife in the back at any time In such a situation, bijiutian can not see any chance of winning! "Bijiutian, you are really a good method. I was careless twice in a row and lost five Taoist gods!" Wei Qing roared, not ready to give bijiutian a chance to breathe, directly raised his hand to the sky to recruit a few black thunder, mercilessly cleaved to bijiutian! Boom! Although the black thunder power was weakened three or four layers by the big array that rose passively in the Imperial Palace, it was still not what bijiutian could resist. Bijiutian was directly blown out, and even smelled of meat! "Yes, it''s disgusting!" Bi Jiutian got up again and took out a magic weapon of imperial rank. However, he didn''t even hold it firmly, so he was once again hacked out by the black, and the magic weapon got rid of it! "The Lord is really angry! Jiuxiao cloud thunder can directly hurt the soul. If it goes on like this, the emperor of the dragon will soon be out of his wits! " "We have lost five Taoist deities in tianwu holy kingdom. The emperor is afraid that only by taking the life of emperor Wanlong can we stop the big clans!" "Emperor Wanlong is also a character. He can kill several Taoist gods with his own strength. Unfortunately, he has to die here today. The hero is dead..." In the bursts of thunder, Wei Qing manipulated one after another dark thunder to bi Jiutian, mercilessly. And bijiutian is just relying on its own divine armor defense, can resist. "Come on! At this time, there were noises in the distance, and the sky began to turn around, which excluded Wei Qing and blocked Wei Qing''s thunder! Bi Jiutian hears the reputation, and sees that the group of Bi family friars who were sent out of the palace come back again. They start all the big formation together in the ruins of the palace, and block Wei Qing with the power of the big array. "Holy Lord, heal your wounds as soon as possible, and we will stop them for you!" The three storekeepers flew to bijiutian and said quickly. At the same time, they waved the array flag and manipulated the big array to counterattack! Bi Jiutian will see this, and quickly says to Lao Wu, "quick! Take me to the fifth floor of the national treasury. There are some elixirs. I need to recover as soon as possible www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 Hearing Bi Jiutian''s urgent words, Lao Wu also understood that this was a very critical moment. There was no room for delay. He did not care about other things. He took bijiutian to the fifth floor of the national treasury! At the moment Bi Jiutian is too weak to move. If he wants to turn the tables, he has to take the reincarnation pill and Taiqing pill hidden in the fifth layer of the Treasury, so that he can recover to the peak state before the border is broken. Otherwise, he is not Wei Qing''s opponent! After counting the interest, Lao Wu took bijiutian to the fifth floor of the national treasury and came to Zhang Ziling. "Master, can you see the two Danling in the fifth floor?" After Bi Jiutian came to the fifth floor, he glanced around, but found no trace of reincarnation Dan and Taiqing Dan. He asked Zhang Ziling. Master? One side of the old Wu was shocked, and looked at Zhang Ziling and Bi Jiutian in horror. He didn''t understand why he called the devil emperor as his master? "They? There it is. " With a wave of Zhang Ziling''s hand, the gravel in the corner of the fifth floor flies out, and two Danling girls hidden inside are revealed. Seeing the two beautiful maidens, Bi Jiutian was stunned: "this, this is my Danling?" He doesn''t remember that the daoshen level Danling in the fifth layer of the National Treasury is two vivid maidens! "Something happened before, and they''ve evolved to what they are now. Now it''s not so easy for you to swallow them up to recover. " Zhang Ziling said with a smile. After being caught by Zhang Ziling, the two Danling maidens were helpless, so they had to stare at bijiutian on guard. As soon as bijiutian approached, they would fight back. With Bi Jiutian''s current strength, he had some difficulty in getting rid of an emperor level monk, not to mention suppressing the two Taoist deities of the highest level of Dan Ling. After a look at Wei Qing, who was still bombarding and killing in the sky and was about to rush in at any time, Bi Jiutian could not help flashing a trace of anxiety on her face. She quickly bowed down to Zhang Ziling and said, "please help me, master!" Bi Jiutian doesn''t know how the two Danling evolved into such a class, but now the evolution of Danling is not good for him, but will force him into a desperate situation! Once Wei Qing breaks the battle line and he is still in this state, he will surely die! Seeing Bi Jiutian, Zhang Ziling begged himself again. He could not help but raise his eyebrows and say, "how do you want me to save you?" "Master, you must have a magic elixir to reverse the heaven and earth. Now I can''t take those two elixirs to recover. I hope master will give me a life-saving elixir. I''d like to exchange those two elixirs!" "The Lord?" Seeing that Bi Jiutian wanted to send out the two Danling spirits, Lao Wu was in a panic. He was about to make a sound to stop him, but he was suppressed by Bi Jiutian. At this time, Bi Jiutian was very sober. He understood that the evolution of the two Danling spirits was absolutely due to the devil emperor, and it was impossible to take the two Danling spirits as their own with their own strength! Instead, it''s better to use the two elixirs that they can''t have to exchange for a life-saving pill for the devil emperor, and brush more favorable feelings in front of the devil emperor. "Do you exchange those two Danling for Dan?" Hearing Bi Jiutian''s words, Zhang Ziling was also a little surprised. Although he didn''t want the two Danling maidens, the value of the two Danling maidens was beyond doubt, even comparable to Daoji relics! Bi Jiutian can exchange those two Danling maidens for an ordinary Dao Shen level pill, and its courage is not what ordinary people can have. Zhang Ziling appreciated bijiutian more and more. "Are you sure?" The two Danling maidens said in bijiutian that they would exchange them for a life-saving elixir from Zhang Ziling. They immediately jumped out and looked at bijiutian to confirm. For the two Danling girls, Zhang Ziling didn''t want them because bijiutian was in the way. Now bijiutian opened her mouth, and they also found an excuse to follow Zhang Ziling! In the face of two Danling girl''s sudden inquiry, bijiutian was slightly stunned, but he didn''t think much about it. He quickly replied: "naturally, now that I''m seriously injured, this state can''t resist the emperor tianwu!" "Emperor tianwu is the favorite of heaven. In fact, his strength is not inferior to me. I can only compete with him when I am in full bloom, so I need divine elixir to recover from the injury." "That''s what you said Hearing Bi Jiutian''s words, the two Danling maidens'' faces all appear the color of jubilation. Without waiting for Zhang Ziling''s consent, the two maidens'' palms condensed a pill and sent them to bijiutian. "What is this?" In front of the Dan Bi, not to see in front of his eyes, also in a flash of doubt. "These are the reincarnation pills and Taiqing pills of our sisters. They are the first rank of daoshen. They are enough for you to treat injuries!" Said the maiden, with her hands akimbo, full of pride. "Is that true?" Bi Jiutian was shocked. He couldn''t believe that the two Danling maidens could come together with a divine elixir so easily! "Of course! Eat it quickly. You will recover your strength and fight better Danling girl with single Mawei held her chest in her hands and said with great pride. She also glanced at Zhang Ziling quietly and observed Zhang Ziling''s reaction."My Lord, if so The value of these two Danling is inestimable. I''m afraid they can be compared with the relics of Daoji! " One side of the old Wu is also full of shock, he can naturally distinguish the value of two Danling girls. As long as they are easy to use, their Wanlong empire will soon become one of the richest forces in Dongxuan Prefecture, and countless powerful people will come to join in! How can you give them away? "Gollum!" Even if he swallows nine pills in front of her, he doesn''t have the value of two days. The end of fooling the devil emperor is very clear to him! So bijiutian now wants to live, only to swallow the two pills, admit to exchange the two Danling girls to the devil emperor! Want to know the situation he is in now, Bi Jiutian doesn''t hesitate to swallow two pills at a time. The reincarnation pill and Taiqing pill melt in the mouth, and the strong medicinal power rushes to bijiutian''s meridians. All the internal injuries on bijiutian''s body are recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the spirit power of Wei Qing and Bi qintian remaining in bijiutian''s body is also cleaned out! Bijiutian''s momentum began to rise rapidly! Feeling the rapid changes in his body, Bi Jiutian dare not delay, so he sits around to adjust his breath and tries his best to reply. "Holy Lord!" Old Wu saw Bi Jiutian recover, and his face was full of surprise. However, he was more reluctant to give up the two Danling girls! How can it be said that if you give someone something, you can give it to someone? What''s more, the evil emperor did nothing. The reincarnation Dan and Taiqing Dan should belong to them. If the two Danling maidens were given to the evil emperor, it would be equivalent to the devil emperor''s empty handed white wolf! Thinking of this, Lao Wu''s brain began to run rapidly, thinking about how to keep the two Danling! Boom! At this time, the friars in the ruins of the imperial palace were finally unable to resist the bombardment of Wei Qing and a number of friars of tianwusheng state, and the border was suddenly broken, and Wei Qing''s powerful momentum swept in. Bi nine days suddenly open eyes, eyes shot a ray of light! "Man, remember what you say!" Single horse tail Danling girl see Bi nine days to restore the peak, mouth remind way. "Yes." Bi Jiutian gets up and bows to Zhang Ziling and the two Danling. Then he flashes and attacks the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 Bi Jiutian takes reincarnation pill and Taiqing pill, and his breath suddenly rises to the peak. He holds qingluan sword in his hand and kills Wei Qing again! "Damn it! Where did he come from Wei Qing is outside the border, watching bijiutian recover, the whole face becomes extremely ugly. Now bijiutian''s strength has recovered to its peak, and he has lost the best chance to kill bijiutian. Now entanglement with bijiutian will only put him in danger! After all, it''s not only here that the two countries are defeated, but also fight against each other. I''m afraid the other gods of the Empire will not be able to return! Don''t fight for a long time! Knowing that the good opportunity had passed, Wei Qing stopped bijiutian''s several attacks, and then hastily ordered the imperial friars of tianwusheng kingdom to withdraw first. After Wei Qing ordered, no one hesitated. Under the cover of Wei Qing, he fled to Wanlong city and joined the army outside the city. "Emperor Wanlong, you are lucky this time. Heaven will not die. We will see later!" Wei Qing in the cover of the imperial order friars to withdraw to the army outside the city, looking at Wei Qing big drink, eyes cold to the extreme. "Others can go, you have to stay!" Green Luan sword in Bi Jiutian''s hand is brilliant. He doesn''t intend to let Wei Qing leave. Wei Qing forces Wei Qing to go. "Meaningless interception!" Boom! A black thunder fell in the sky and scattered the sword power of bijiutian! "Bijiutian, even if you have made great progress, why don''t I? With your strength now, it''s still thousands of years before you want to keep me! " Wei Qing shouts, once again from the nine days lead down a few thunder, but all are Bi nine days with the sword cut open! "Not necessarily!" Bi nine days cold voice, turned into a sword to Wei Qing, easily avoid Wei Qing under a few thunder, blocking Wei Qing''s way. Now Wanlong palace has been turned into ruins by Wei Qing. The Bi family is seriously damaged. Bijiutian will not let Wei Qing leave easily! "The power of the Lord is really invincible in the world!" On the fifth floor of the national treasury, Lao Wu stood beside Zhang Ziling with his hands on his back and muttered. Sometimes he looked at Zhang Ziling, hoping to make Zhang Ziling aware of the power of bijiutian by praising bijiutian, so that Zhang Ziling could give up the two Danling spirits. In Lao Wu''s opinion, his own sage and the devil emperor are both Taoist gods, and their own saints have such power. Although the devil emperor has made a lot of noise, and his strength has crushed the king of heaven, he is still a little less meaningful than his own sage. "Only the sages are worthy of the world''s treasures." Lao Wu continued to hint at Zhang Ziling. As the keeper of the Bi family, he would not like to see the treasure of the Bi family drift into the hands of outsiders! For Wu''s suggestion, Zhang Ziling didn''t respond at all. He just looked at the fight between Bi Jiutian and Wei Qing in the sky. On the contrary, the two Danling girls were not happy. Danling girl with single Mawei made a white eye and retorted to Lao Wu: "since your family saint is so invincible, how could you have been beaten to abandon your armor and ask for the salvation God Dan?" "If it had not been for our sisters, your father would have been separated." "You When she was so angry that she even said, "if the emperor hadn''t been attacked by his own family, how could he have fallen into a position just now? Don''t you see that even if the saint''s upper body is seriously injured, he can still kill the Taoist God, which does not show the invincible posture of the holy master "You two Danling little girls, staying in the Treasury all day long, even if you have spiritual knowledge and don''t see the world, how can you evaluate the emperor?" "Master, you are the master of my house, but you are the master of my family At the same time, Danling, a girl with double Mawei, also spoke a little, but she didn''t expect to call Zhang Ziling the master as soon as she opened her mouth, and she could not argue with Lao Wu. "Master?" On one side, Zhang Ziling, who is excited to see Bi Jiutian and Wei Qingji, is slightly stunned. He looks at the maiden with double horsetail and Danling. He has not promised to accept the two Danling, how can these two Danling call his master? The single horsetail girl''s eyes also turned, and with a sly smile, she immediately said, "yes! The sage of your family calls my master my master, and the treasure is matched with a hero. Who is the hero between your saint and my master? " "Treasure, to whom?" "This..." Even if Lao Wu bragged, he could not get rid of the fact that the emperor called the devil emperor as his master. What''s more, the two Danling have already called Zhang Ziling the master, which obviously means to recognize the Lord "Alas Lao Wu really didn''t know how to get the two Danling spirits back from Zhang Ziling''s hand. He had to sigh heavily and put his eyes on Bi Jiutian. He hoped that after returning with Bi Jiutian, he could turn the tide and take back the two Danling spirits.It''s not easy to get a treasure comparable to Daoji''s relics. Is there any reason to give it away and bury the family''s bright future? Zhang Ziling didn''t care what Lao Wu thought. He glared at the maiden with double Mawei and said with a straight face, "when did I become your two masters?" "Just now emperor Wanlong said, as long as you save his life, he will give us to the master you, master, you forget?" Danling girl with double Mawei pretends to be wronged, and she is pitiful. "You saved it, but I haven''t agreed. What''s more, it''s already very troublesome to have a Danling to take care of. You two need to add trouble, so I won''t have trouble with me in the future? " Zhang Ziling shook his head and did not admit the identity of the two Danling. "I don''t care! Anyway, we''ve got you! We have already remembered the breath of the host. We will follow you wherever you go. Don''t try to get rid of us Danling maiden with a single horse tail also put her heart down. She wanted to follow Zhang Ziling and threatened. After watching the fight between Bi Jiutian and Wei Qing, she became more and more aware that, in addition to following Zhang Ziling, they would either be permanently imprisoned in the Treasury, or be consumed by other Daoists. They would not have another choice of life! "Well, you can follow me if you want. I won''t care about your life or death." Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that the two Danling maidens were determined to follow her. She sighed and shook her head. Looking at the helpless expression on Zhang Ziling''s face, Lao Wu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t jump up and cut Zhang Ziling a few knives! He didn''t understand why the two Dan lingtie wanted to follow the evil emperor, but the devil emperor refused to accept the treasure that came to his door What''s wrong with the world? Lao Wu was in a trance and always felt that he and Zhang Ziling were not in the same world! In the fifth layer of the national treasury, when Lao Wu was in a complex mood, bijiutian and Weiqing had already fought to the point of white heat! Wei Qing didn''t expect that bijiutian was desperate to stay with him. He couldn''t help but flash a trace of anxiety in his heart. He called to bijiutian: "bijiutian, I said that we are no match. You want to kill me, I want to kill you all impossible! There will be no result in this war. Go back! " Wei Qing was not afraid of bijiutian, but if he fought like this, he would only let other Daoists in Wanlong Empire find out. "Back?" Bi Jiutian sneered: "you nearly hurt my life, and I lost my treasure. Do you want to come and go?" "Leave it for me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 Bi Jiutian seems to have an iron heart and won''t let Wei Qing leave. After he gets close to Wei Qing, he directly uses his life for his life and gives up his defense completely, which is to let Wei Qing hang the lottery! "You madman Bijiutian dares to change his life, but Wei Qing doesn''t dare. It''s not his heaven martial Saint country. If he goes out of his way, he will definitely lose both with bijiutian! There''s no difference between being in the tiger''s mouth and fighting in the enemy''s camp. One side wants to fight, the other side wants to withdraw, one comes and goes, but bijiutian is more and more brave in the war. Wei Qing is suppressed for a moment. "Wei Qing, as long as I don''t want to let you go, you can''t go." Bi nine days a sword dangerous across Wei Qing''s neck, but he also ate Wei Qing a heavy blow, spit a mouthful of blood. "What do you want?" Wei Qing stopped the bleeding wound on his neck with his magic power. He stared at BI Jiutian and asked, "if you want to seriously hurt me, you won''t come to a good end!" He is really scared by bijiutian''s current playing method, but if he wants to retreat, he will open his back to bijiutian. Now this situation, Wei Qing really dare not back to bi Jiutian. "Want you dead!" Bi nine days light way, wipe off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, then again to Wei Qing rushed to kill in the past. "You know it''s impossible!" Wei Qing is also a little annoyed, no longer deliberately avoid Bi Jiutian''s attack, directly to bi Jiutian''s raging black thunder! Sword Qi and thunder and lightning entangled, sound explosion sounded around, the whole dragon city can hear that bang, shock countless friars eardrum pain! The high-level power of the two Daoists entangled in the sky of Wanlong City, and the sky suddenly gave birth to strange phenomena, and the colorful light flowed up the jiuxiao. But in the center of Guanghua, it hides the endless killing power, which makes the viewer feel shocked! Because of the relics of Daoji, all the Taoist gods in Wanlong city are staring at BI Jiutian and Wei Qing, and their eyes are full of shock! "Is this the battle between two characters at the top? In the past, the battle between emperor Wanlong and Emperor tianwu didn''t get a glimpse. I didn''t expect to see it here today "Emperor Wanlong and Emperor tianwu are of equal strength. If they fight, they will surely lose both. And here is the capital of the Wanlong empire. If emperor tianwu is seriously injured here, he will not be able to leave the city." "What do you think? As the king of a country, Emperor tianwu has countless treasures on his body, and he is the chief culprit of his army''s invasion of our country. Once he is seriously injured, we''d better... " A group of Taoist deities gathered together to communicate, and suddenly one of them had evil intentions. The other Taoist gods suddenly quieted down and their looks changed. In the vast wasteland, due to the vast land and large population, the threshold for entering Daoji is extremely high, which leads many talented people to step into the realm of Tao and God and stop at it. In addition, the life span of daoshen is almost endless, and all of them need a lot of resources for cultivation, which leads to the fact that the resources in the vast wasteland can not provide endless cultivation for all the Taoist gods. Although most of the Daoists in Wanlong city are masters of the same sect, they have very few resources to cultivate themselves. Most of the time, they need to find opportunities in the secret places that are explored everywhere. Although the secret places are rich in treasure, they are also full of crises. Every time the secret places are opened, many Taoist gods will fall into them. Therefore, some timid Taoist gods are also willing to the status quo and live on the scarce resources in front of their ancestors worshipped by thousands of people. Tianwu Shenghuang is different. The tianwu holy state ruled by him is no less than that of the Wanlong empire. It is rich in resources. He is the top existence of suppressing all the Taoist gods. Every time he goes down to the secret place, he will return home full of resources. His resources are enough for the cultivation of several Daoists for thousands of years! If we can get resources from emperor tianwu A number of daoshen heart, look at Wei Qing''s eyes also become strange. After all, it''s much easier to surround and kill a seriously injured Taoist God than to enter those dangerous mysteries. Moreover, this is the Wanlong empire. If the emperor tianwu is killed, the people of tianwu kingdom will only point their spearheads at emperor Wanlong. They won''t have any trouble! Wei Qing felt the bad look in the distance, and the whole person suddenly felt cold hair. His brain, which had been feverish, immediately calmed down! He quickly avoids Bi Jiutian''s attack and stops the attack of exchanging life for life! "You madman, I''m not in the mood to play with you like this!" Wei Qingli drank, and without hesitation, flew straight to the fifth floor of the Treasury! Zhang Ziling had been enjoying the opera, but he didn''t expect Wei Qing to rush to himself. "Evil emperor, you open a price and fight bijiutian with me!" Wei Qing fell down in front of Zhang Ziling, slapped Lao Wu out and said to Zhang Ziling. "Master?" Seeing that Wei Qing found Zhang Ziling, Bi Jiutian quickly stopped the attack and quickly fell in front of Zhang Ziling and said, "master, don''t help him. After I take him down, everything on him belongs to you.""You take me? Don''t talk nonsense here. If I didn''t want to fight, you couldn''t take advantage of me! " Wei Qing heard Bi Jiutian''s words and immediately retorted. In front of the emperor Zhang Ziling, there was no such quarrel between the two emperors. This was a good fight. Why did you quarrel in front of yourself? Not only Zhang Ziling was stunned, but also a group of Taoist gods waiting for emperor Wanlong and Emperor tianwu outside the ruins of the imperial palace to be the fishermen and profiteers. They didn''t understand how the situation was going! Wei Qing had observed Zhang Ziling before. Although he couldn''t figure out the strength of Zhang Ziling, he also knew that Zhang Ziling must be stronger than ordinary Taoist gods. Bi Jiutian needless to say, he is very clear that Zhang Ziling''s realm is comparable to the taboo of 19 years ago, and has already broken through the Tao and God. Although his name is master Zhang Ziling, it is also a similar name. Although there is a real relationship between teachers and students, there is no friendship between them. No matter what they think, they all know that as long as Zhang Ziling stands on either side, which side will win! "Devil emperor, just help me kill Bi Jiutian, and I''ll give you three Taoist level magic soldiers and five God stones at the same time!" "Master, as long as you are willing to do so, all the things on the fifth floor of the Treasury will be given to you! Wei Qing had an affair with demons. If you let him go back this time, you would definitely let the tiger return to the mountain. There will be endless disasters in the future? " "With the devil? Who are you wronging? I need to cooperate with those mean and dirty guys? " Wei Qing suddenly got angry and asked Bi Jiutian. "Whether or not you have cooperated with the demons or not, you know best in your heart!" Bi Jiutian sneers. When there was the last Oracle before, he felt the smell of magic things in Wei Qing. In addition, there were demons flooding in tianwusheng kingdom. This is the cooperation between Wei Qing and demons! "You shameless fellow, how dare you frame me like this? I didn''t play with you! Evil emperor, you help me kill him, I help you to fight down the Dragon empire "Master, please help me. I will deliver the jade seal of tianwu holy kingdom to you within one month!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 Bi Jiutian and Wei Qing began to quarrel for Zhang Ziling, just like two children fighting for food, without the appearance of a king at all. Zhang Ziling looked at the two people''s argument. Originally, he wanted to stop it, but suddenly he was stunned. He suddenly looked into the distance and narrowed his eyes. "Can''t help coming out so soon?" Zhang Ziling murmured, his voice just fell, bijiutian and Weiqing two people also stopped, coincidentally looked at the distance, the face all appeared startled look. "It was What? " Outside the city, they could see a dark cloud rolling in the air and sweeping towards them. Where the black clouds passed, the world seemed to fall into the extreme darkness, and there was a very strange smell around it. Tyrannical power sweeps everything! In the sky, there are several strange birds in the sky, who want to escape from the black cloud, but they are swept in by the black clouds! In a moment, the birds became white bones and fell from the sky. Seeing this, Bi Jiutian''s face changed greatly. He even didn''t care about Wei Qing. He rushed to the outside. At the same time, he yelled: "start the big battle to protect the city. The leaders of Wanlong city will go back to their homes and prepare to meet the enemy." Bi Jiutian cried out, looking anxious. At this time, there are black clouds on the other three sides of Wanlong city. The endless strange breath sweeps around and devours everything! "Damn it! What on earth are those things? " Wei Qing saw that there were black clouds coming from the west of Wanlong City, which was also a big change in his expression. He flew to the outside of Wanlong city. At the same time, he took out an array plate from his own space ring to sacrifice, and raised a defense barrier outside the city! The army of tianwu sage kingdom is still outside the city of Wanlong. If it is swallowed up by those black clouds, it will be greatly damaged and even will never recover! "Stop him?" Seeing that Wei Qing was about to rush out of Wanlong City, the Taoist gods also looked at each other and asked in a low voice. "What''s the matter? Don''t you see the black clouds coming? This is obviously to swallow up the whole dragon city! What''s more, Emperor tianwu''s strength has not been consumed much. In the past, you only gave away your head! Or they will live in their own homes and keep the foundation! " The Taoist God, who had the general knowledge, chided and yelled, and then flew to his family''s door to organize defense. When some Taoist deities left, other Daoists also woke up from their dreams and realized that there was no chance to pick up the leak. They either sighed or went back to the sect. The whole dragon city, also because of the sudden appearance of dark clouds around, and become extremely nervous and depressed. Zhang Ziling got up and jumped into the sky. He looked at the black clouds rolling in the sky with his hands down. His face was calm. Seeing Zhang Ziling soaring into the sky, Bi Jiutian also flew to Zhang Ziling and said, "master, I''m afraid these things are..." "They are all demons." Zhang Ziling light way, looking at the sky that boundless thick clouds, eyes more deep. "In those dark clouds, the number of demons is almost endless Among them, there are many demons in daoshen rank, and countless in emperor rank and Saint level. " "The fighting power of these demons has already caught up with the sum of all the forces in the city. Now, each clan in the city is fighting its own way, and it is not the opponent of those demons." "Demons show such strong power. I''m afraid that all the demons in the southwest of dongxuanzhou are concentrated here. Those who can mobilize these demons must be a general, a prince, and a confidant of the Demon Lord." Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling also laughed, and his eyes were rarely excited. He had been allowing Bi Jiutian and Wei Qing to fight fiercely. He wanted to use the fight between them to lead out the demons. although it was unexpected that so many demons came out at once, the more demons came out, the better for Zhang Ziling! "Can these demons catch up with my dragon city? Isn''t the Dragon City in danger? " When Bi Jiutian heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he could not help but look at the black clouds that collided with the moat, and his blood appeared in his eyes. After the collision between the black cloud and the fortress formation, we can clearly see that in the dark cloud, there are countless strange shaped demons surging, and their appearance is extremely ferocious and terrifying, which is incomparable! The Xiaolong army on the city wall started to counterattack, and a large number of psychic light cannons fired at the black cloud, destroying the demons in the black cloud. The attack of Ke Xiaolong''s army is of no help to the boundless black cloud! The siege of this demon is more terrifying than the demon tide! On the other side of Wanlong City, Wei Qing and more than 30 imperial orders of tianwusheng Kingdom worked together to maintain the border, but there were still many demons rushing into the boundary constructed by Wei Qing and fighting with tianwusheng army. Those demons are all in a state of madness, and they are not afraid to die at all. The friars of tianwu holy army often have to pay two or three lives to kill a demon. On the contrary, after killing a monk of tianwu holy army, those demons immediately ate their meat and swallowed their bones, and their strength soared to a large extent, and the Vietnam War became more and more fierce!The ferocity and desperation of the demons soon led to the collapse of tianwusheng''s Sergeant spirit, and more and more friars died in the mouth of demons! "You all go and help. I''m alone here!" Wei Qing saw that tianwu Shengjun had been killed, and his face was hard to see. He quickly told the friars around him. "My Lord, if we go to help, what about the border? I''m afraid the whole army will not attack us if they come in A friar of the imperial order advised them that now their other five Taoist gods had died. It would be even more difficult for Wei Qing to maintain the boundary! "I''ll let you go, then go! Otherwise, the border will not be broken, and the whole army will still be destroyed! " Wei Qing roared, the more than 30 emperor''s steps suddenly shocked, and did not dare to hesitate. They rushed to the army and killed the demons. With the help of more than 30 emperor''s ranks, a large number of demons were killed instantly, and tianwu Shengjun gradually slowed down and began to organize effective counterattack. The casualty rate was greatly reduced! Seeing the situation below stabilized, Wei Qingchang breathed a sigh of relief, then raised his eyes to see the rolling clouds outside the border, and his eyes became cold. "How can these animals defeat the emperor tianwu?" Purple thunder twinkled all over Wei Qing. The thunder cloud surged over the nine days, and then chopped down the endless God thunder! Boom! Thunder splits into the black cloud, a large number of magic objects are burned to ashes by the purple thunder of Wei Qing! Compared with tianwu Shengjun, the situation in Wanlong city is much better. After all, the city protecting array of Wanlong city is the grand array of ten thousand years, which has never been broken. Even if the city is attacked in all directions, there are still few demons rushing in. However, although the fortress formation is stable, Bi Jiutian''s expression is grim and extremely frown. "Master, when do you say the head of the demon will come out?" If you want to kill all the demons, you can''t do it alone. Bi Jiutian now wants to repel the demons, you can only find out the leader of the demon! Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "that guy is very smart. He is still hiding. It is estimated that he is observing the situation." "You go to the wall to command the defense. I''ll go back to the Inn and see my maid. I''ll come back after confirming her safety." Having said that, Zhang Ziling did not linger too much and went straight to qianfang restaurant. Zhang Ziling had a premonition that these demons suddenly attacked Wanlong City, perhaps for him and Ye Zi! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 Qianfang restaurant! At the time of the demon attack, qianfang restaurant is already empty, leaving only a few clerks and shopkeepers in the hall nervous. Although so far no demons have attacked Wanlong City, it is only a matter of time before they attack Wanlong city. In the emergency moment of this demon attack, there are no other guests in the restaurant except Ye Zi and Xiao Hun arranged by Zhang Ziling. Qianfang restaurant is not like that there is a defensive array in the garrison of major forces. Once the demons attack, qianfang restaurant will be captured in the first time, and the people in the restaurant will not live! "What are you two doing here?" Zhang Ziling fell in front of the door of qianfang restaurant and found that the two Danling girls were following him, and asked in a bad mood. "Master, have you forgotten? Emperor Wanlong has given us both to you. Our sisters are now the master''s property. Naturally, we will go wherever the Master goes Danling girl with single Mawei said with a smile that both of them had already remembered the breath of Zhang Ziling. Even though they could not keep up with Zhang Ziling, they could find him immediately as long as Zhang Ziling was not too far away from them. In qianfang restaurant, the shopkeepers and staff saw Zhang Ziling appear, and their faces were full of joy. They were very excited. "Come on! Come on! Welcome me, Lord. Follow me The shopkeeper of qianfang restaurant greets the waiter of the restaurant and trots out to meet him. Before that, Zhang Ziling showed great power in front of qianfang restaurant. The shopkeeper and staff of qianfang restaurant knew Zhang Ziling''s identity. They still stayed in the restaurant, knowing that there was a great God living in their own restaurant! As long as Zhang Ziling comes back, they will have a chance to live! The shopkeeper of qianfang restaurant is just tiangongjing. Although he is better than most friars, he has to face the disaster of demons attacking the city. The situation of his cultivation in tiangongjing is not much different from that of ordinary people. At most, he can resist more than ordinary people. If you go out alone, you will die. As long as the demons break the city, they will become the things in the devil''s belly. However, with the magic emperor, it is not the same. With the power of the devil, even if the magic things are towering, it is still easy for the devil to keep a peaceful side. When the shopkeeper and staff of qianfang restaurant saw Zhang Ziling appear, they seemed to see the Savior. "My Lord! You''re back at last. Come on in, please The manager of qianfang restaurant and a few of his assistants trotted to Zhang Ziling to greet him. His tone was full of excitement. Seeing the waiter of qianfang restaurant coming out to meet him, Zhang Ziling had to put the two Danling girls aside and asked the shopkeeper of qianfang restaurant, "how about Ye Zi?" "Don''t worry, my Lord! Miss Ye Zi has been staying in the restaurant for the past week. All the young people have provided good food. Miss Yezi is very good The shopkeeper of qianfang restaurant said with a smile: "according to the orders of the adults, Miss Ye Zi even has the staff of our restaurant following her when she goes out. No suspicious person has ever approached Miss Yezi." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and then walked to the restaurant. The shopkeeper and the staff of qianfang restaurant quickly followed. "Sir, dishes and hot water are ready-made. Would you like to bathe and change clothes before enjoying the delicious food? Today, the main dish of qianfang restaurant is Qianlong stew, which is our signature After Zhang Ziling came back, the worries in people''s hearts disappeared and began to become active. "No, just stay in the tavern if you''re ready a little bit. Don''t walk around or disturb me. The demons will soon break into the city. I''ll set up a border near the restaurant to keep you safe." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the shopkeeper of qianfang restaurant showed a color of great joy on his face. He knelt down to Zhang Ziling and said, "thank you, Lord devil!" Zhang Ziling waved his hand and didn''t get entangled with the shopkeeper and other employees. He was about to go upstairs, but his eyes suddenly became sharp. There was a loud noise from the upstairs, and the whole thousand square restaurant was shaking violently! "What''s going on here, here?" As if the sky shakes, the face of the shopkeeper of qianfang restaurant and a group of waiters all appear the color of panic. They quickly support the wall or stairs and cry out. "Master, look out!" Two Danling girls pointed to the outside of the restaurant and yelled. Zhang Ziling heard of the reputation and saw that several monstrous demons had fallen on the opposite side of qianfang restaurant, smashing several buildings, and throwing several boulders at qianfang restaurant, which collapsed qianfang restaurant! "The city is broken so soon?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly when he saw the demons appear. Although the demons are coming fiercely, Wanlong city is the capital of Wanlong empire after all. Its city is magnificent, and its defense array is also a great array for ages. In addition, with bijiutian as its seat, there is no time for it to be broken! But it''s only a quarter of an hour since I left the palace. There are demons near the thousand square restaurant Zhang Ziling didn''t worry too much about the specific reasons for the destruction of the city. After seeing the appearance of the magic object, he did not hesitate to stretch out his hand to carve out the space and directly pulled Ye Zi and Xiaohun from the room on the second floor of the restaurant."Master?" Ye Ziben was awakened by the loud noise outside. He was about to take the little soul out to find out. However, he did not expect that he and the little soul would appear in front of Zhang Ziling the next moment. "If you''re OK." Zhang Ziling is sure that Ye Zi and Xiaohun are not different. He breathes a sigh of relief and then looks at the demon outside the restaurant. His eyes are cold. "My Lord! There''s a demon in the kitchen! We are surrounded by demons A restaurant assistant ran out of the kitchen in a panic and cried in panic. However, before the bartender ran a few steps, there was a magic blade across his neck. The bartender''s head flew out directly and his body ran forward a few steps before he collapsed. Blood, red floor. "This, this? Your honor When the innkeeper and several assistants saw the headless corpse, their legs were all soft, and their eyes toward Zhang Ziling also showed endless panic. They didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would attack them. "Don''t be too far away from me, or you will end up with him." Zhang Ziling walked up to the headless corpse, crushed the centipede like insects crawling out of the headless corpse with one foot, and said faintly, "his brain has been eaten by this demon, and he is a dead man for a long time." Looking at the insect that Zhang Ziling trampled to death, the shopkeeper and the staff of qianfang restaurant all took a mouthful of saliva and nodded tremblingly: "yes, yes..." "Look at this situation, many people in the city have been parasitized by these parasitic demons." "Bijiutian is estimated to have been Yin by these insects, which led to the demons capturing the dragon city ahead of time." Zhang Ziling wiped out several large-scale demons outside the restaurant with a magic spirit. He turned to look outside the restaurant and said in a low voice: "the situation in Wanlong city is so bad. It is estimated that the situation in Wei Qing will be even worse. It should be totally destroyed." "Roar!" Outside is full of demons roaring sound, the defense array of the major forces all rise, and the smoke of gunpowder rises everywhere in Wanlong City, shouting to kill. Even around qianfang restaurant, they are surrounded by demons again! "How did it happen?" Ye Zi looked at the city which was ravaged by demons outside, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. It''s not so simple that the devil is so fierce! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 The city protecting array of Wanlong city has been broken. The black clouds gathering countless demons cover the city in a very short period of time. A large number of demons fall from the sky like a rainstorm and hit the ground severely! Many demons turn into flesh mud when they land, but most of them are unhurt. After landing, they rush to kill all the life in their sight. In Wanlong City, each major sect fought its own way, and its disciples fought hard with the demons. However, many weak sects and families simply could not resist the impact of the demons. Their residences were directly destroyed by violent demons, and a large number of friars were slaughtered by demons! Numerous friars fled in a hurry to seek greater protection. However, before finding the protection of the great power, most monks were consumed by crazy demons on the way, and their death was extremely miserable! In such a chaotic environment, the monks of Zhenwu state have only the power to protect themselves. If they don''t pay attention, they will be torn up by demons. And the monks below the Zhenwu realm are helpless, even unable to block the paw of the demon! Even in qianfang restaurant where Zhang Ziling was located, dozens of monks came to take refuge in a short time. The monks were all in a hurry, covered with blood, and their bodies were shaking slightly. They were obviously shocked! Monks are not fools. The corpses of demons piled up in front of qianfang restaurant, and all the buildings around the restaurant collapsed. Only the restaurant still stands on the ground, which shows that there are strong people in qianfang restaurant. Those fleeing monks will naturally run to qianfang restaurant for protection without thinking about it! At the time of Wanlong City sinking, a safe soil is the greatest wish of monks! However, before entering the boundary of qianfang restaurant, many friars were directly torn up by the demons coming around, and they were extremely desperate. Naturally, Zhang Ziling didn''t mind protecting the monks who came to qianfang restaurant. As long as those people didn''t die, one more was counted as one. The tavern shopkeeper and a group of waiters were also busy. They began to take care of the wounded monks and provide hot water to wipe their bodies. Even two Danling maidens began to rescue the seriously wounded friars. But because the upper floor of the restaurant collapsed, the hot water they prepared also got a lot of dust. Ye Zi took a look at the miserable situation of the monks in the tavern. He could not help but look at Zhang Ziling and said, "master, what should we do?" Just seeing dozens of monks in the middle of the restaurant, Ye Zi can imagine how miserable the rest of the city is! Ye Zi can''t believe that the once prosperous Wanlong city will become a hell on earth, full of killing! "We can''t stay here for a long time, otherwise the disaster of the demon will not be solved. We''ll go to bi Jiutian to find out the situation in the city, and then get rid of the leader of the demon." "Without the leader, those demons are scattered, and the monks in the city are enough to deal with them." Zhang Ziling once again cleaned up the demons outside qianfang restaurant. He was ready to set up a defensive border around qianfang restaurant, and took Ye Zi''s little soul to the palace. Bang Dang! At this time, the sound of the iron basin hitting the ground attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. When Zhang Ziling heard of his reputation, he saw a man like a gentleman overturning the basin filled with hot water handed by the waiter of the restaurant. The waiter also fell to the ground and was wet with hot water. "You wash my face with such dirty water? Do you know who Ben is? You mean slave, do you believe this young master chopped you up to feed the dog That childe elder brother angrily scolds a way, also stood beside a breath calm, facial expression of middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was covered with blood and wounds all over his body. On the contrary, although the young man was disheartened, he was not hurt at all. "Young master, spare your life! There is really no clean hot water in the restaurant now, which can only be provided abruptly! " The bartender himself also gathered Qi and had no status before. He did not dare to answer back in the face of duzige''s drinking and scolding. He quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. "Despicable servant, go and get me another basin of hot water. If it''s not clean, I''ll kill you!" The young man didn''t care about the disgusting eyes of the monks around him. He was arrogant and defiant. He was the son of iron and blood sect, the top sect in Wanlong city. He was just wandering around qianfang restaurant when the demon attacked the city. However, he didn''t pay attention to the demons attacking the city, so he didn''t return to the zongmen station in time. However, he didn''t expect that the speed of the demons attacking Wanlong city was too fast, and he was surrounded by demons without any reaction. Finally, he entered the thousand square restaurant under the protection of his own holy step. After confirming his safety, the childe showed his arrogance again. In his opinion, the tavern man is a kind of humble servant who is killed by the roadside and nobody cares. His attitude is naturally arrogant. The middle-aged man on the side of the childe saw his young master''s arrogance and domineering appearance. His brow was also slightly frowned, but he did not stop him.He was used to it. "Young master, there''s really no clean hot water in the restaurant. Now the devil attacks the city, and the incident happens suddenly. It''s really..." "You want to die!" Seeing that the bartender dared to contradict him, the young man was even more angry. He slapped him and was about to fan to the waiter. However, he felt that there was a strong wind on his side. His face suddenly changed and he yelled, "iron tree, help me!" As soon as the childe''s voice fell, the middle-aged man on the side of him blocked the blow of a young man in his twenties. "Why did you suddenly attack my son? We don''t seem to have offended you? " The iron tree shakes the young man open, light way. "Everyone comes to take refuge. I just can''t see such a dandy. I want to teach a lesson!" The young man snorted coldly: "if this waste had not been protected by you, it would have been swallowed by those demons outside! What is rampant here now "Who do you call rubbish? Do you know who Ben is As soon as the young man heard the young man''s words, the whole man immediately jumped and quickly commanded Tieshu: "Tieshu, take that guy down and let him know what''s wrong with me, the iron blood clan!" "Yes Tieshu didn''t hesitate. He rushed to the young man after he ordered him. That young man is only a real martial arts cultivation, if iron tree goes all out, it is not very difficult to win that young man. However, before Tieshu got close to the young man, there was a devil''s spirit that hit him hard on his chest and drove him out directly. He rolled on the ground for several times and passed out! The chest of the iron tree sank down a few inches, and the breath became extremely weak. "Who is so brave? Dare to provoke me to iron blood clan Seeing that his guard was blown away, the young man got up and yelled. Around the monk looked at the childe''s expression, just like looking at a fool, his eyes were full of pity. Under such circumstances, they are still so rampant that they seem not to pay attention to the adults in the Huyou restaurant, which is no different from looking for death What''s the use of the iron and blood sect? "Fool!" The young man sneered and looked at the young man''s expression as if he were looking at a dead man. "Ye Zi, get rid of that noisy guy. Barking is really annoying." Zhang Ziling''s cold voice sounded in everyone''s ears. In the tavern, the monks saw a beautiful image flash through their eyes. Then the young man was slapped by Ye Zi and rolled to the iron tree! "What a fast speed!" When they saw Ye Zi''s hand, their pupils all shrunk and they exclaimed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 "Who? Who moved the hand? Get out of here The young man got up from the ground in confusion. His eyes were red and his expression was extremely ferocious. He looked around and asked in a loud voice. He didn''t see who moved the hand at all. He only felt that he had been hit hard in the abdomen, and then the whole body felt dislocated. If he didn''t wear imperial armor on his body, I''m afraid that blow would have killed him! Soon, the childe found Ye Zi. Seeing the pretty appearance of Ye Zi, the whole man was stunned for a moment. Then he came back to his mind and pointed to Ye Zi and said in a loud voice, "iron tree, what are you still in a daze for? Don''t you go and get her for me? " Waiting for a moment, the childe didn''t see the iron tree action, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "Iron tree? Iron tree? " Childe brother called a few more, still did not see the iron tree response, can not help looking to the side. After he saw the appearance of the iron tree, the whole person''s face instantly turned to pig liver color. The chest of the iron tree has been completely depressed, all the bones are broken! At the moment, although the iron tree was still panting, it was extremely difficult for him to move. It was totally relying on the residual spiritual power in his body to hang a breath, not to mention to take people. Seeing the tragic situation of the iron tree, childe''s mind "boom" of a blast, completely muddled. The iron tree is gone? Iron tree is the only guard he stays around, in this environment, is his only life umbrella! Now the umbrella is gone With his humble cultivation, how can he survive in this chaotic city and return to the clan safely? "Fool, your guard is going to die. You''re still so rampant. You don''t think you died fast enough?" The young man who had just begun sneering again sneered at him. Hearing the young man''s ridicule this time, he was not as arrogant as before. His face was blue and white for a while. He could only falter and falter: "what do you want to do? I am tiesanmeng, the son of the iron blooded patriarch! If I die here, all of you will die! " Iron three dream counsels, to the public out loud his identity, want to borrow the name of the iron blood clan to suppress them. If at ordinary times, the monks on the scene may fear the three points of the iron blood sect and dare not easily attack the iron three dreams. But now the whole dragon city has been broken by demons. Everyone has become a fugitive. Who will take care of you, the son of iron blood sect? Now the iron blood clan is still not sure! All the monks who took refuge in qianfang restaurant felt as if they were looking at a fool when they heard that tiesanmeng had reported to his family. Tiesanmeng has never been in such a situation and doesn''t know how to deal with it. After he suddenly found out that he had lost the protection of the iron tree, the whole person was in a complete panic and could only lift the flag of his own iron family. But now tiesanmeng found that even his own iron blood clan flag didn''t work. His legs began to soften and his whole body was shaking. He said nonsense: "who dares to hurt me? My father will make you worse than dead! A bunch of rubbish, don''t move Zhang Ziling glanced at some crazy tiesan dream indifferently. He was really not interested in this dandy. He said faintly, "Ye Zi, get rid of him quickly. Let''s go to the imperial palace." "Yes, master." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s urging, Ye Zi doesn''t hesitate to rush to tiesan dream again and slap it hard on tiesan''s chest! Bang! Tiesanmeng flew out like a shell, smashed the wall, rolled down to the street, and was surrounded by several demons in an instant. "Roar!" A few demons roar, the fishy wind in the mouth almost didn''t smother the iron three dream! "Help, help!" Tiesanmeng looks at the ferocious demons that surround him. He is scared to urinate and cry for help. Although he was wearing imperial armor, he could resist Ye Zi''s attack, but he couldn''t resist the bite of demons! "If that guy falls on the street, he will die without the protection of great power." The youth in the restaurant looked at the iron three dream surrounded by the magic, and also shook his head, as if to foresee the tragic end of tiesan dream being eaten by the demon. But soon after his voice fell, he saw a long gun falling down in the air and suddenly inserted it in front of tiesan dream. The violent force rushed the surrounding demons out. Boom! The pungent blood gas gushed from the long gun, and a middle-aged man in bloody armor fell from the sky and fell in front of the bloody spear. A man with black broken hair, red eyes, upright posture, standing in front of the spear is like Optimus Prime, can not be shaken! The momentum of the top of the imperial order suddenly swept the whole audience, frightening countless demons who wanted to attack. "The iron blood clan leader is merciless! How could he be here? " When the young people in the restaurant see the man standing in front of the iron three dream, his pupil shrinks slightly, and his heart suddenly gives birth to a bad premonition. Tiexuezong is in the north of Wanlong city. It will take some time for tiewuren to arrive here. Nowadays, the demons have broken the city and ravaged the earth. Iron heartless is not guarding the door of his family, but he has come all the way to qianfang restaurant. It''s really not like the style of the master of a sect!"Dad, you''re coming! You must make the decision for me! People in qianfang restaurant are a group of assholes. They want to kill me together! Father, you must avenge me Iron three fierce see iron merciless appear, the whole person immediately happy smile, again rampant. Iron mercilessly and indifferently glances at tiesan dream, but does not respond to tiesan dream''s howling. He puts his eyes on the iron tree lying dead in qianfang restaurant. See iron tree life in danger, iron merciless eyebrows slightly wrinkled, coldly glanced at the monks in the restaurant, asked in a cold voice: "who beat him like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the monks were silent and no one dared to answer. Although tiesanmeng is a waste, his father tie is merciless, but he is a big figure in Wanlong city. The leader of iron blood sect and the deputy marshal of Xiaolong army ranks second only to Qinggu in Xiaolong army. Now iron mercilessly appears, and the sonorous momentum alone has completely awed the monks in the restaurant! In the face of iron''s ruthless questioning, the friars who mocked tiesan dream all lowered their heads and did not want to be the first bird at this time. "Dad! It''s the woman! It''s her hand! I would have died if I hadn''t worn the armor my father gave me Tiesanmeng stood up and pointed to Ye Zi and called. Iron heartless along the direction of iron three dream to look, will see a face fearless staring at their own Ye Zi. Ye Zi, however, is the realm of heaven. Seeing that the person who tiesanmeng refers to is just a girl in Tiangong realm, a trace of anger can''t help but flash in his eyes. He curses tiesanmeng: "the other side is just Tiangong state. How can you hurt Tieshu? You bastard, you don''t even know who moved his hand? " Iron is merciless, I hate that iron can''t be made into steel. I can''t think why I can teach such a fool! Iron merciless such a scold, iron three dream is also a Leng, Zheng Zheng''s see Ze Ye Zi. At this time, he found that the girl who almost killed herself was a monk in the same realm as himself! At the thought that he and Ye Zi had the same cultivation, but their strength was different from each other. When tiesan mengdun felt extremely ashamed and angry, he strengthened his determination to kill Ye Zi! "Dad! Even if it''s not the iron tree she hurt, she must have hit me! In any case, you will help me kill her and avenge me "No! Dad! You help me catch her, and I will avenge myself Tiesanmeng''s expression is distorted, and his mouth spits everywhere. He looks extremely crazy! Under the merciless protection of tie San Meng, the dandy side of tiesan dream is completely revealed again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 The monks in the tavern looked at the rampant appearance of tiesanmeng, and a trace of anger flashed in their eyes. However, due to iron''s ruthless strength, people just dare to be angry and dare not speak. They are all monks forced to seek refuge in a thousand square restaurant by demons. They are supposed to survive in the cracks, and naturally they will not do anything to seek their own death. "Dad, that guy is going to kill Ye Zi''s sister. Please teach him a lesson!" The little soul hiding in Zhang Ziling''s arms is very angry when he hears tiesanmeng''s words, and hastens to urge Zhang Ziling to make a move. However, Zhang Ziling just patted himself on the chest, indicating that the little soul was not impatient, but he was quietly looking at the iron merciless, without any action. Iron merciless has been disappointed with his son who is a waste. He doesn''t pay any attention to tiesanmeng''s words. He looks back and forth among the monks in the restaurant, trying to find out who actually hurt the iron tree. Tieshu is a rare confidant of tiexuezong. He has been with him for nearly a hundred years. Both his talent and strength are extremely excellent. Tie mercilessly loves Tieshu more than tiesanmeng! Now the iron tree is dying, iron heartless is also furious! But soon, iron heartless will be on the eyes of the youth before the body, flashing a trace of surprise in the eyes. "Why is he here?" Iron heartless slightly a Leng, did not expect to meet an acquaintance''s son here! The young man and iron heartless four eyes opposite, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook, to iron heartless bow body way: "younger generation Biyang, have seen iron merciless elder!" "Why are you here? I heard the king of Tiandu say that you are not traveling around the world Iron ruthlessly asked. Biyang is the son of the king of Tiandu. His talent is enough to rank in the top three of Wanlong city among the younger generation. Biyang is only 20 years old, but his strength has reached the level of real martial arts. In terms of talent, Biyang is even higher than bimowan. If Biyang didn''t like to travel, and the length of time was not in Wanlong City, Biyang''s status in Bi family might be higher than bimofan! Tie merciless has a good friendship with Biyi, the king of Tiandu. Naturally, he has met Biyang and knows Biyang''s status in Bijia. Now bimovan has been killed by Emperor Wanlong. Biyang has become the younger generation of the Bi family. In the future, he will be granted the title of king and marquis! In addition, Emperor Wanlong has no children. Biyang may even become the next successor of emperor Wanlong! In the face of this kind of God''s pride, iron heartless is not willing to easily offend, took out his own due attitude. After all, his iron blood sect is also in the Wanlong Empire, and it is relying on the protection of the Bi family that it develops and grows. "He is biyitian''s son?" Hearing their conversation, Zhang Ziling could not help but look at Biyang''s back, and his eyes flashed a trace of fun. A few days ago, he had a conflict with biyitian and blackmailed biyitian''s Taoist and divine soldiers. Now biyitian''s son is here again It''s really "Fate"! Biyang did not find that Zhang Ziling was looking at himself. With a faint smile on his mouth, he arched his hand to iron heartless and said, "I have only been back from tianwusheng country for two days. I wanted to come to qianfang restaurant which has been popular recently, but I didn''t expect such a change in the city." "Fortunately, I got the protection of the master in the restaurant, and the younger generation recovered a life." "Is there someone protecting this thousand square restaurant?" After hearing Biyang''s words, iron merciless noticed that there were demons and corpses outside qianfang restaurant, and none of them broke into the restaurant. See all this, iron heartless nature understand who is the hand injury of the iron tree. Nowadays, demons are rampant in Wanlong city. Only the emperor''s strength can barely protect one side. The strongest monks in the restaurant are Zhenwu realm, and none of them can hurt the iron tree. In this way, it is self-evident who moved the hand. To understand the joint, tieqingren also sneered: "dare to ask who protects this restaurant? Why hide your breath, hide here? " "Now the city of ten thousand dragons is broken, and the demons are coming fiercely. As the people of Wanlong, we have the obligation to contribute to the Wanlong empire. Emperor Wanlong is summoning the friars above the imperial rank to resist the enemy. If you hear me, please come with me. " "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you." Iron heartless side said, line of sight while sweeping thousands of Square Restaurant people, frequently from Zhang Ziling body, but often ignore Zhang Ziling. Perhaps iron heartless himself did not notice that his consciousness is being affected, leading to his deliberate neglect of the most important goal. "Dad! What are you talking to them about? Kill all the people here, afraid that the guy who started it won''t come out? " "Just now all the people were mocking me, I can declare the name of the iron blood sect, but none of them paid attention to it. Obviously, they look down on you. You must let them have a good memory!" Tiesan dreamt that iron was merciless and didn''t make a move. He seemed to know the man who mocked himself most cruelly just now. He couldn''t help but hasten to urge him. Hearing tiesanmeng''s words, tieqingxin is not happy, but he doesn''t pay attention to tiesanmeng. Instead, he asks Biyang, "Bi nephew, you are a member of the Bi family. If wanlongcheng is in trouble, it is your Bi family that is in trouble. Now, Emperor Wanlong has recruited many talents to fight against demons. If you know who is protecting qianfang restaurant, please tell me about itBiyang naturally knows what kind of abacus iron heartless plays. He looks down on tiesanmeng, and naturally looks down on iron heartless. What kind of son, what kind of father. However, due to the cultivation and iron merciless strength, Biyang is not good at directly pointing out, and can only perfunctorily say: "the elder of the qianfang restaurant has not appeared, and I''m sorry that I can''t help you." Iron heartless did not expect Biyang perfunctory himself, the smile on his face was also a little stiff, not from sweeping to other people in the restaurant, cold voice asked: "you have never seen?" Although the monks did not dare to provoke iron ruthlessness, they were protected by Zhang Ziling after all. The monks who had seen Zhang Ziling clean up the demons would not and dare not betray Zhang Ziling. For a moment, the monks in the restaurant kept silent. Waiting for a moment, still did not get a response, iron ruthless expression can no longer stretch, face completely gloomy down! "When wanlongcheng is in emergency, you are bathed in Imperial favor, but you refuse to serve the country at a time of crisis. You are selfish and should die! If you don''t know what happened again, as deputy marshal of Xiaolong army, I have the obligation to kill all of you! " "Including you Nephew Iron mercilessly looks at BI Yang, eyes also can''t help but splash to kill meaning. Tiezong looks down on him This revenge must be avenged, so we can do whatever we can! What''s more, Wanlong city is so chaotic that there are demons everywhere. Biyang died in Wanlong city. Bi family can''t find out who did it. They just think it''s the hands of the demons As long as he kills all the people in the restaurant, the people who protect the restaurant will not stand idly by! At present, all the Taoist gods in the dragon city gather in the palace, and most of the friars of the imperial order also go to the palace to deal with the demons at bijiutian''s call Iron ruthless self-confidence, protect this restaurant people, strength is absolutely not as strong as him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 When Biyang saw that iron was merciless, he had to do it by himself. However, when Biyang was young, he went out to travel around the world and saw a lot of world affairs. He was calm. Soon he calmed down. He laughed heartlessly at iron and asked, "master, do you think that if the magic thing breaks the Dragon City, my Bi family will be in a slump?" "Master, as the deputy marshal of the Xiaolong army, you should be aware of the strength of our Bi family. If it was not for the sudden arrival of this demon, we would be unprepared. Otherwise, they would never have broken the city defense array." "But even so, the emperor is still there. Our Bi family''s strength has not been damaged, and the disaster of demons will be solved sooner or later." "Master, if you do something to me, you are not afraid that our Bi family will settle accounts after autumn?" Iron mercilessly sneered: "you''re right, nephew Bi. Now the strength of the Bi family has not been damaged. The Xiaolong army and the major forces in Wanlong city are the most damaged. It will be sooner or later that the demons are defeated!" "But now the dragon city is broken, and the demons are rampant, and people are buried in the mouth of the demons every moment. It''s not impossible for my nephew to be devoured by any demon, don''t you?" "Of course, if nephew Bi confesses the iron tree injured by his hand, I don''t mind rescuing him from the bloody mouth of the demon." Iron merciless naturally knows the strength of the Bi family. His iron blood sect is on the same level as Tiandu palace. To fight against the Bi family, which dominates the whole Wanlong Empire, is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg. In particular, the emperor of the dragon, even the powerful Dao God can easily kill, not to mention the existence that he can reach! If it was not for the destruction of the city by demons, Wanlong city would be out of order, and he would not show his fangs to Biyang. For the iron ruthless threat, Biyang is carrying his hands, shaking his head and laughing: "master, did you forget that I traveled when I was young, and I often did not stay in Bi''s home when I traveled to other countries these years." "Of course I know, but what does it have to do with you being eaten by the demons?" Iron heartless smile, he thought that he had fixed Biyang and the monks in the restaurant, "even though you are gifted and highly valued by the Bi family, now you have not grown up." While speaking, he has sealed the whole restaurant with his spiritual power, and at the same time, he has attracted some demons to come here. As long as he thinks about it, the surrounding mass of demons can instantly submerge the restaurant! At that time, the monks who protect the tavern will have to attack the demons! "It seems that the elder''s descendants have never traveled far away. They have forgotten that there is a life card in this world." "Life card?" Hear these two words, iron heartless pupil slightly shrink, the heart suddenly appears a bad premonition. The life card is a spiritual object commonly used by the clan forces. It is generally divided into yin and Yang. The Yang card is carried by the younger generation of the clan, while the Yin card is placed in the residence of the clan. The Yang card will be entangled with the spirit of the Zong carrier. Once the person carrying the Yang card falls, the Yang card will be broken and the image at that time will be recorded and transmitted to the Yin card! In this way, the people of the sect can know who moved the hand, so that they can get revenge in the future. However, the cost of life card is expensive, and it also costs a lot of precious spiritual materials. Therefore, the sect will not produce it in large quantities. It will only give one piece to the disciples when they go on a long journey, and it is only given to the core disciples as a talisman. After all, the family reputation is also a kind of life guarantee! Tiesanmeng is a dandy disciple. He is used to it in Wanlong city. Naturally, he will not give up his comfortable environment and go out to ask for trouble. Tiesanmeng has been staying in Wanlong City, and there is no need to wear a life card. Iron heartless also forgot to have this kind of thing for a while. Biyang, as a talent trained by Bi family, often goes out. It''s impossible not to carry the Amulet of life card! With the reputation of Bijia in the Wanlong Empire, in the southwest of dongxuanzhou, the role of life cards is even greater than that of daoshen level magic soldiers! Even the Taoist God can not easily bear the Revenge of the Bi family. Naturally, no one dares to easily move the people who carry the Bi family life card! Aware of this, iron heartless face suddenly became gloomy. If he started to kill Biyang, the life card would surely remember his appearance. As deputy marshal of Xiaolong army, Emperor Wanlong could not have known him! When Emperor Wanlong deals with the magic thing incident, he will be crushed to death with a finger when he kills Biyang mercilessly! But if he retreated in this way and didn''t revenge Tieshu, he would not be reconciled in any case. "Dad? What are you still hesitating about? What kind of shit life card? Beat him half to death, make him disabled, put others in our iron blood clan dungeon, let him starve to death, and finally throw his body to the wild. Bijia can''t know who killed him! We can''t be found! " Iron three dream seems to do this kind of thing very skilled, hastily said to iron mercilessly. Although the life card can record all the things before the death of the carrier, it is impossible to record the appearance of the murderer if the carrier dies by himself. "It makes sense!" Hear iron three dream words, iron heartless is also a bright eye, look at the Bi Yang in the eyes of the splash kill. "Nephew Bi, I''ll give you another chance at last. Other people in the restaurant will listen to me. My goal is only the one who started. If you don''t want to die, you still have a chance!"Iron''s ruthless momentum diffused from the body and pressed on the monks. All the monks in the tavern were extremely pale, and their bodies were shaking slightly. They are all monks with low accomplishments and can''t bear the pressure of imperial monks at all! For a moment, some seriously injured monks couldn''t bear it and spat out a big mouthful of blood! See iron heartless still want to start, Bi Yang facial expression also slightly a change, suddenly drink a way: "elder, do you really think so my Bi family can''t find you?" "Life card is enough to record all the things that happened before my death. If you are going to use this method to force me to death, I can also dictate that you are the murderer!" "Then I''ll cut your tongue, dig your eyes, and cut off your limbs. I''ll see how you can dictate it!" Tiesanmeng screams fiercely. "If you cut my tongue, dig my eyes, and cut my limbs, can you please me? As long as I''m conscious, I''ve got plenty of ways to get the Bijia to find you! " "If you are aggressive again, don''t blame me for crushing my life card and burning all the jade and stone now!" Biyang directly took out his life card, pinched it in his hand, staring at the iron mercilessly, and yelled loudly! Seeing Biyang take out his life card, iron heartless face also slightly changed, quickly stabilized Biyang way: "Bi nephew calm down, my target is not you, you don''t need to be so excited!" If Biyang is really crushing his life card at this time, I''m afraid that no matter what he does, the Bi family will not let him go. By that time, they will be burned. "As I said, the adults of the Piyou restaurant didn''t come out, and I don''t know what you look like. You forced me to die, didn''t you?" Iron mercilessly pretended to smile bitterly and quickly advised: "how could I want to kill you? Don''t be excited, nephew Bi. I just intimidated you. Since you don''t know, I won''t force you to take back the life card first! " "Dad, what are you talking about? Take his life Tiesanmeng cried out again, and the whole person was even more excited than iron heartless. He doesn''t care what his life card is. He only knows that Biyang insulted him earlier, and he wants Biyang to pay the price! "That''s enough. I can''t see it anymore!" At this time, the clear and crisp voice of Danling girl with single Mawei spreads out from the restaurant, and the tone contains a faint anger! An aura rushed out, straight to iron merciless! Powerful momentum swept out from the restaurant, let iron merciless face change! What a powerful momentum! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 Iron merciless did not expect that someone would suddenly attack him. The whole person only felt that there was a strong wind coming to his face. At the moment, he had no time to escape, so he could only use his spiritual power to gather a shield in front of him! Bang! Danling girl with single Mawei blows on the iron merciless barrier with a fist, which is extremely powerful. However, iron ruthlessness can only stand back for a few steps, and even the shield condensed by spiritual power is not broken! "Frighten me!" Iron mercilessly saw to launch the attack to oneself is only a pretty girl, slightly relieved. Just now, the momentum of the Danling maiden with single Mawei has the power of daoshen. Tieqingren almost thinks that she is going to return to the west, but she never thought that she could catch the blow! The attack of Danling maiden with single horsetail Not as strong as he thought! The two Danling spirits, who absorbed Zhang Ziling''s power and grew into the top rank of daoshen, have the momentum of daoshen, but their real strength is also the imperial rank. Moreover, both of them have made rapid progress in a short period of time, and they have not mastered their own internal strength at all. It would be good to be able to play half of their own strength. Even if the two Danling together, I am afraid they are not ruthless opponents. Of course, the single horsetail girl didn''t think about it. She just couldn''t look down on her ruthless manner. She wanted to make a difference for everyone and show herself in front of Zhang Ziling. "Are you the one who hurt the iron tree?" Iron heartless in calm down, then gloomy face, staring at single horse tail Danling girl asked. Although the power of Danling maiden with single Mawei is weaker than he imagined, it is still very easy to hurt Tieshan because it is emperor''s rank. "How about me? What if I didn''t do it? The arrogant and bullying guy behind you and the bully lying there should be killed Danling girl with single horse tail said in a loud voice, and anger appeared in her clear eyes. "Father, who is that sister? She seems to be Danling like me, and her grade is higher than mine The little soul showed a head and looked at the back of Danling girl with single Mawei. Her eyes were full of envy. "She is a Danling derived from Taiqing Dan. She absorbed part of my strength and grew up to this point. She was not long before the birth of Lingzhi. She was a strange guy with ancient spirit." When Zhang Ziling saw that Danling girl with single Mawei helped him to get ahead, he could not help shaking his head and smiling, explaining to the little soul. Zhang Ziling left iron mercilessly until now just to see how the mind of Biyang is. Judging from a series of performances of Biyang just now, the son of Tiandu king is more than a little stronger than his daughter Biyue. After all, Bi Jiutian lost a genius because he killed Bi Mofan, and his future strength was greatly damaged. Seeing that Bi Jiutian is so sincere and cautious, if there is a younger generation of Bi family who can see it well, Zhang Ziling doesn''t mind giving a little favor to the younger generation of Bi family, so as to make up for the future misfortune of shangbi family. However, the observation time is still short. Zhang Ziling can only see some superficial things. As for whether Biyang''s heart is black or not, it is still unclear. Now the Danling girl with single Mawei forced her way out to observe Biyang''s nature of mind. Now, the monks in qianfang restaurant are paying attention to the Danling girl with single Mawei. They are worried about her. Just now, the two Danling maidens had been able to cure the seriously injured monks in the tavern. Many of the monks'' lives were saved by them. Therefore, the monks in the tavern had a good impression on Danling girl with single Mawei. Now the Danling maiden of single Mawei is standing out for them again. They are faced with iron heartless, who has been famous for a long time. "You have some..." Madan''s merciless eyes are not the same as those of other maidens. "Breath is comparable to daoshen, but my strength is not as good as me. Such a huge gap It shouldn''t be. " In the cognition of iron ruthlessness, no matter what race you are, as long as you step into daoshen, your strength will change dramatically. No matter how weak you are, you will be countless times stronger than the imperial rank. This situation is impossible. Unless "Are you Danling?" Iron ruthlessly called out, looking at the single horse tail Danling girl''s eyes are incredible, and then the eyes emerge endless greed. In addition to the danhualing spirit, no race is powerful to the Dao God, but the strength is far less than the Dao God, whether it is a person or a demon! Iron heartless, never thought, he even met a Dan Ling here, and is still the level of the God of the Dan spirit! Such a treasure, I am afraid that the value of Ma Wei Dan Ling girl alone can catch up with his whole iron blood sect, and even be countless times higher than that of his iron blood sect! Iron mercilessly looked at the single horse tail Danling girl, as if to see countless Dao God level divine soldiers flying towards him! Daoshen level Danling can continuously produce daoshen level pills, which is more precious than daoshen level alchemy! For a time, iron heartless even forgot to avenge Tieshu, just want to take single Mawei Danling girl as his own!"Sister, I''ll help you!" Seeing the Danling maiden of double Mawei, she was stunned at first, and then she reacted. She also flew out of the restaurant and fell next to the girl. She was on guard against iron ruthlessness. "Another one?" Seeing another Dao God level Dan spirit come out, iron heartless is completely shocked, the mind explodes, the heart jumps faster and faster, the whole person is excited to the extreme! With two daoshen level Danling, not to mention the southwest of dongxuanzhou, even if he went to the center of dongxuanzhou, he could still create a top power! At that time, what was the Wanlong Empire? Iron heartless has made up his mind to get these two Danling! At all costs! "How can there be two Danling here?" Bi Yang felt the iron merciless temperament had changed, his face also became a little ugly. It''s a bit out of his expectation! Before, he was confident that he could rely on Bijia''s momentum to suppress iron ruthlessness, but now it is different For the sake of the two daoshen level Danling, Biyang believes that iron heartless can do anything! The atmosphere in the field suddenly becomes dignified, Biyang quietly takes up the life card and slowly retreats. Tiesanmeng also realized the importance of the matter at the moment, and didn''t make any more noise. His eyes were also staring at the two Danling girls for fear that they would run away. Although he was a dandy, he was not so stupid that he could not be saved. Naturally, he knew clearly that if his father got two daoshen level Dan spirits, his status would also change dramatically! After that, he can even ignore the people of the Bi family! For the status of this kind of arrogant all people, is the tiesan dream most eager! The conflict in front of qianfang restaurant is on the verge of breaking out, and the iron heartless will be in trouble at any time, and the atmosphere in the venue becomes extremely tense. Zhang Ziling looked at it with great interest. Suddenly, he felt that a large number of demons were coming into the city. The breath was far stronger than the demons that are now ravaging Wanlong city. Zhang Ziling could not help but look into the sky. The piercing roar of demons roared in the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 With the roar of the sky, iron heartless seems to get some kind of order, and rushes to the two Danling girls, trying to catch them! "Do not use spiritual power." When the two Danling girls were ready to fight back hand in hand, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ears of the two Danling girls, making them slightly stunned. Although I don''t know why, the two Danling maidens have 100% trust in Zhang Ziling, and they quickly restrain all their strength and only rely on their flesh to block iron''s merciless attack. And iron heartless also does not want to hurt the two Danling girls, so the strength is not very strong, just two Danling girls together into the restaurant. For him, as long as the two Danling maidens had no strength to fight back, he could capture them alive. "Why not fight back?" Iron mercilessly hit and fell, did not feel any intention of counterattack from the two Danling spirits. The whole person was also slightly stunned, but he did not have time to think about it. He only felt that he was surrounded by a black, and there was a huge spiritual pressure from above. Boom! A giant spider like monster fell from the sky and directly covered the top of iron merciless''s head. Eight sharp legs were inserted into the ground and surrounded the iron mercilessly! Its legs are ten meters high. Its body is like a huge disc. Its eight feet are evenly distributed in eight directions. Its whole body is protected by a hard shell. Its momentum is extremely terrible! "What is this?" Seeing the magic object on his head, the iron merciless pupil suddenly shrinks, and quickly waves his magic weapon to his hand. His muscles are tight, and he is on guard! "Roar!" A bloody mouth appeared in the demon''s abdomen. His mouth full of tusks roared at the iron mercilessly. Then a bloody tongue full of barbs flew out of his mouth and shot at the iron mercilessly. Iron mercilessly felt the unprecedented threat of death, all the imperial power burst out, the spirit power surged all over the body, and the long gun was shining brilliantly! Dang! The bloody tongue beat the iron merciless spear, and it even made the sound of fine steel collision. Iron heartless only felt that there was a huge force attacking him, and his hands could no longer hold the magic weapon, so he could not get rid of it. The bloody tongue quickly rolled up the iron merciless spear, and then retracted in his mouth, and the bloody mouth closed. "What kind of monster is it?" Iron merciless was scared by this demon, his face changed dramatically, and he didn''t dare to stay here any more. He rushed to tiesan dream and roared: "son, let''s go quickly!" But iron merciless just rushed out of the bottom of the demon, the devil''s abdomen once again bleeding tongue, with a lightning fast will iron ruthless to roll up, tongue coating on the thorn directly tore iron merciless skin. Blood splashing everywhere! "Ah, ah, ah!" Iron heartless pain roars, hear the monks in the restaurant scalp numb! "Dad Iron three dream eye socket wants to crack, tears heart crack lung''s cry, then helplessly watched his father be involved in that demon abdomen! "What is this, this?" The monks in the restaurant saw that iron heartless was so engulfed by the demon. All of them were scared to death and turned pale. Even Biyang was sweating and his lips were trembling. "Ventral tongue spider It''s a ventral tongue spider! Its armor is comparable to gold, and its tongue is as hard as a god level warrior. It has no brain and consciousness. It seeks its prey completely by spiritual power Just now I''m afraid it''s the iron heartless that attracts its attention with its spiritual power! " "This is a magic thing of Dao Shen level. I have only seen it in a large-scale magic hunting of a big western country. At that time, the big country sent out enough three Taoist gods to kill it I didn''t expect this kind of monster came to our dragon city! " Biyang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, clothes have been wet by sweat! Two Danling maidens looked at the huge ventral tongue devil spider, but also had lingering fear, a burst of fear. If not for Zhang Ziling''s warning just now, the two of them would surely use their spiritual power and become the targets of the abdominal tongue spider! Even iron ruthless, such as the strong are easily swallowed up, they will certainly not be able to stop. "Mr. Bi, what should we do now?" In the restaurant, a monk saw Biyang and knew the monster, but he couldn''t help asking. Biyang forced out a smile on his face and said: "don''t worry, this ventroglossus spider has no other organs except its mouth. Moreover, it depends on the power of spirit to find its prey. As long as you can restrain your spiritual power, the spider will not find us!" As soon as Biyang''s words were uttered, the monks in the tavern also quickly restrained their spiritual power, even holding their breath for fear that they would be found by the abdominal tongue spider. When Ye Zi heard Biyang''s words, he could not help looking at Zhang Ziling and asked in a low voice, "master, is what he said true?" Zhang Ziling looked at the spider and said, "it should be true. The demon has no eyes, nose and ears, but it seems to have some special senses on its eight feet, which can identify the spiritual power used by the friars, and then lock the monk to launch an attack." "If you concentrate on your spiritual power, you can avoid it.""But in this situation, if you can''t use spiritual power, I''m afraid those people will die faster." "Why?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Zi just asked, he felt that there were countless demons rushing towards qianfang restaurant. "How could that happen?" Ye Zi''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t understand why a large number of demons rushed here. "Just now iron merciless attracted a large number of demons to hoard in the vicinity of qianfang restaurant, and at the same time used some means to make those magic things unable to get close to qianfang restaurant. Now iron merciless is swallowed by the ventral tongue devil spider, and those demons are no longer under control, and naturally rush to here." Zhang Ziling shook his head and glanced at the monks in the restaurant. He shook his head and said, "with the strength of these monks, if I don''t do it, I''m afraid I''ll die here today." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped. The restaurant was surrounded by all kinds of demons. Tiesanmeng had not even stepped out of his father''s nightmare of being engulfed by the abdominal tongue devil spider, so he was drowned in a large number of magic objects and was consumed by those demons! Listening to tiesanmeng''s scream before his death, the monks in the restaurant also have endless despair on their faces. At the moment, there are abdominal tongue devil spiders outside, and now a large number of demons are rushing into the restaurant. They can''t see the hope of living! Biyang also kept retreating, glancing at Zhang Ziling from time to time, pale. At the moment, all their hopes are placed on the patron of the restaurant, Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling is a Taoist God, they still have a glimmer of hope to survive, if not Bi Yang clenched his palms, and his sweat slipped from his cheek. They must die! "You should not Now the attack of the demon is too strong, it is not bi Jiutian and Wei Qing two people''s fighting can provoke over. What''s more, the attacks of these demons are disorderly, without any command at all. They seem to be temporary raids What are they attracted to? " Zhang Ziling did not worry about the demons around him and said to himself. "Master, shall we help them?" Ye Zi saw the demons around him approaching the restaurant, and even some of them were already about to rush in. He couldn''t help asking eagerly. "Well." Seeing that the situation was urgent, Zhang Ziling had to put aside the doubts in his heart and raised his hand slightly. There was a surge of evil Qi in his palm. The spider, sensing Zhang Ziling''s strength, roars again. Its eight legs move quickly and begin to rush to the restaurant. "Solve this problem. Go to the palace." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 The dark evil spirit surged in Zhang Ziling''s palm, and a terrible momentum diffused out. The sharp roar of the ventroglossus spider imitates ruoli''s stab to pierce the eardrums of all monks present. Driven by the devil spider, the demons around the restaurant rushed to the restaurant together. The momentum was huge and awed all the monks! All the friars'' faces were full of fear, and their brains were blank as they looked at the attacking abdominal tongue devil spider. The spider''s Scarlet tongue darts out of its abdomen again, tears the air and shoots at Zhang Ziling. It''s over! The friars just feel the wind coming, and subconsciously close their eyes. It seems that they have foreseen the end of being torn by the barb on the tongue of the devil spider! Boom! Zhang Ziling''s magic Qi burst out in his palm, just like the flood of breaking the dike, swallowing all the demons around the restaurant! The originally fierce abdominal tongue devil spider was directly rolled out by the evil Qi, and even before it had time to struggle, it melted with other demons and disappeared in the evil Qi. The evil spirit gradually dissipated, and there was a big space around the restaurant! The monks in the tavern only felt that they were bathed in the extremely powerful spiritual power. They were staring at the empty surroundings and stopped thinking. Just now What happened? At one moment, the monks thought that they were going to bury themselves in the mouth of the demons. The next moment, they found that all the ferocious demons had evaporated and disappeared. Everything happened so fast that no one could react. "I''m afraid it''s not just the first step of the imperial palace to summon the emperor''s belly. It''s just the first step of the emperor''s palace to join the imperial palace. I''m afraid it''s not just the first step of the emperor''s palace to enter the imperial palace. I''m afraid it''s not just the first step of the emperor''s palace After solving the demons around the restaurant, Zhang Ziling clapped his hands and once again restrained his momentum, said to Ye Zi. "Well." Ye Zi nods and is about to follow Zhang Ziling to the palace. However, they are stopped by Biyang. "Wait!" Biyang summoned Zhang Ziling and trotted to Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi. His face was respectful. He looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "are you the devil emperor?" As soon as Biyang said this, the other monks in the restaurant all changed their faces. They were staring at Zhang Ziling, and their eyes were full of shock! Is he the devil? Now, none of the friars in Wanlong city don''t know the name of "magic emperor". They dare to clean up the royal family in front of emperor Wanlong. Finally, they are invited to the palace by Emperor Wanlong, and only the only one is magic emperor! Most people know the name of the devil emperor, but few people have seen Zhang Ziling. After Biyang named Zhang Ziling, everyone was surprised. But soon, the monks in the restaurant believed that Zhang Ziling was the devil emperor. In addition to the devil emperor, they can''t think of anyone else who can solve the problem of demons outside so easily! Without paying attention to the eyes of the monks around him, Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Biyang and did not respond to Biyang. However, Biyang didn''t care, and said with a smile to Zhang Ziling, "your hand, the symbolic black spiritual power, is full of destructive power. The younger generation can see that it is the Lord devil you." "Now that I have been recognized, why do you want to approach me?" Zhang Ziling asked. He and biyitian, the king of Tiandu, have been known all over the city for a long time. Everyone knows that biyitian''s only magic weapon of daoshen level has been robbed by him, and the gratitude and resentment between the two sides are not small. "The younger generation knows that you and my father want me to do something about my unworthy sister, but they are them and I am myself. The contradiction between you and Tiandu palace has nothing to do with me." "The younger generation just heard of your deeds, so I went all the way back to Wanlong city to see you." "I wanted to guard your return near qianfang restaurant, but I didn''t expect this kind of thing happened in wanlongcheng. It''s really a pity for me to meet you in this situation." Biyang is calm. Even standing in front of Zhang Ziling, who has long been "famous all over the world", Biyang still does not show much tension. Instead, he is superior and inferior, and his behavior and speech are very appropriate. At a young age, he is already a great man. With this alone, and no matter what Biyang''s disposition is, his future achievements will not be bad. Zhang Ziling looked at Biyang secretly and asked, "in this case, what can I do for you?" Naturally, Zhang Ziling would not believe that Biyang had come all the way back to Wanlong city just to look up to him. With Biyang''s vision, since he had seen the ventral tongue spider, it meant that he had witnessed many powerful people. At present, Zhang Ziling''s strength in the outside world is still a Taoist God. As a top disciple of Biyang family, he can never come back to see a Taoist God. "It seems that I can''t hide from you. Since the adults have said that, the younger generation will not go around the circle." Biyang bowed to Zhang Ziling and said, "I''ve come all the way back to exchange for the spirit beads for my father.""My father has only that holy weapon. If you take the Pearl, my father will not eat well and sleep. I can''t bear to see my father like this, so I can only find you." "If you are abrupt, please forgive me!" Bi Yang said respectfully, and the monks around him couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. The eyes of Bi Yang were incredible. No one thought that Biyang was looking for the magic emperor in order to get the God level magic soldiers back! The magic Pearl was snatched from biyitian by the devil emperor. After taking it, biyitian didn''t dare to say a word, for fear of causing the demon emperor to be destroyed. But now Biyang dares to stand in front of the devil emperor and ask for the domain spirit pearl. He is not afraid that the evil emperor will be angry and cut off his head with one hand? The monks around him held their breath, and the atmosphere in the air became more and more dignified. Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Biyang, but he didn''t refuse Biyang directly. He asked, "what confidence do you have that you can exchange domain Lingzhu from me?" "My Lord, when I travel around the world, I have explored many mysteries and obtained great opportunities. I think one of them must be of interest to you." Biyang looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile. He didn''t feel guilty in his eyes. Obviously, he was sure that his articles could be exchanged for domain spirit beads. "Oh? I''d like to know what the treasure you''re going to take. " When Zhang Ziling heard Biyang''s words, he became interested. "I still have something to do now. If you take something casually and prevaricate me, you will waste your time There are many demons in the city that can be empty "My Lord, don''t worry. My younger generation has traveled to the islands in the west of dongxuanzhou. Among them, I met a hermit in a small island country. He studied a secret treasure for nearly a thousand years, but he didn''t find out the whole picture of the secret treasure until he died." "The younger generation had a wonderful relationship with the master, and after taking care of the affairs of the master, he also brought back the secret treasure that troubled the master''s life." "I believe The master will be satisfied with that treasure. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 Bi Yang said, then from their own space ring to take out a seemingly ordinary tile. Seeing the tiles in Biyang''s hands, Zhang Ziling''s pupils shrank slightly. It seems that Biyang took out such things! Zhang Ziling still has three pieces in his hand. Although the prohibitions in the tiles are almost cracked, Zhang Ziling has no time to read the contents. The first three pieces have not been solved, but now there is another one Who made these tiles? How many such tiles are there? What kind of secret is hidden in them? Zhang Ziling looked at the tiles in Biyang''s hands, and became more and more curious about the tiles in his heart. However, other people saw Biyang take out the tiles, their faces were green, their hearts suddenly locked, staring at Biyang, their faces were incredible. "Crazy? I don''t think I''ll live long enough to find the magic emperor to exchange the divine weapons with a piece of tile "I''ve never seen such a bold man. I''m afraid he''ll end up miserable if he dares to tease the devil like this." "This Biyang is at least a genius of the Bi family. How could it be so hasty?" None of the monks in the restaurant understood Biyang''s behavior, and even Ye Zi was puzzled. Because of the prohibition in tiles, unless the spirit is specially used to explore the tiles, the extraordinary features of the tiles can not be found at all. From the appearance, the tiles are ordinary things that can''t be any more ordinary. However, two Danling girls could not help flashing a trace of excitement in their eyes after seeing the tiles of Biyang. Only the two of them have seen the power of the tiles. The power contained in them directly promoted them from the first Dan Ling to the peak of daoshen. These treasures are absolutely not comparable to those of daoshen level. Zhang Ziling suppressed his inner excitement and took over the tiles without changing his face. He clearly felt the prohibition and power hidden in the tiles. is as like as two peas of three tiles. "The tiles are not ordinary things, but you said Even if the Daoist God of that island has spent a thousand years exploring it, it is nothing but useless to me. " "Why should I exchange this useless thing with the God level weapon of Tao?" Zhang Ziling threw the tiles back to Biyang and said indifferently. "With the help of the devil emperor, even the relics of Daoji, how can we not solve the mystery in this tile? With the strength of the prohibition hidden in the tile, if you can untie it, its value is definitely higher than the magic soldiers of daoshen level. I believe the devil emperor definitely understands this. " Bi Yang said with a smile. "I only look at the real, and I never believe you said this kind of big cake. If you only have this tile, we can''t do the business between us. However, if you are sincere enough, I will spare your life, Ye Zi, and let''s go." Zhang Ziling did not intend to pull the calf with Biyang at all. He turned around and prepared to leave with Ye Zi. Although the tile is a treasure, no one except Zhang Ziling knows that the tile is the highest relic, and its power exceeds the rank of the whole wasteland! Although Biyang has traveled all over the world, he can never know the true value of this tile. Therefore, Biyang would never dare to come to him to exchange God level magic soldiers with this tile alone. Sure enough, when Biyang saw Zhang Ziling ready to leave, his expression changed slightly. He quickly called Zhang Ziling and said, "wait a minute, sir. I have other treasures, which can definitely satisfy you!" "My time is limited. If you keep killing my patience like this, things will not end so well." Zhang Ziling turned to Biyang and said that he was obviously impatient. Biyang was still too tender after all. He didn''t see that Zhang Ziling was pretending to be. He thought Zhang Ziling was really impatient, so he quickly took out a map from the space ring. "Look, my Lord, this is a map of the marshes thirty thousand miles away from the northern boundary of the Wanlong Empire and tianwu holy kingdom. It is called the abyss and swamp. It is said that there is a bottomless abyss in the middle of the swamp!" "From ancient times to the present, countless great powers have gone to the abyss and swamp to search for treasure, and many of them have fallen into it, leaving behind countless treasures." "This map was also left to me by that expert. He once entered the abyss and swamp, and even reached the edge of the bottomless abyss. Finally, he escaped and drew this map." "My Lord, if you rely on this map, you will be safe and sound in the abyss and swamp, and you will get countless treasures!" Biyang handed up the map with both hands, and said respectfully: "according to the master, he once saw a great tomb in the abyss and swamp, and it is still a tomb that has not been explored! At that time, we mainly explored the abyss, but there was no way to explore the abyss. " "After leaving the abyss and swamp, the elder lived in seclusion on the western island to study the tiles. He never went to the abyss swamp to find out. Finally, he only marked the location of daoda''s tomb on the map!" "Daoda tomb?"When the monks around heard Biyang''s words, their faces changed dramatically, and they set off waves in their hearts. Daoda tomb, which has not been explored How important this is, everyone''s heart is incomparably clear! There are countless treasures hidden in every daoda tomb. There are not a few of Daoji relics. The Taoist divine soldiers are called rags in the tomb. Once every daoda tomb is excavated, the top forces of the whole Dongxuan Prefecture will gather here, and countless Taoist deities compete to enter the tomb and compete for the secret treasures. Even though the most core treasures were excavated by the top forces in Dongxuan Prefecture, many Taoist soldiers could be found by drinking soup. It is conceivable that How terrible is a complete Tomb of daoda! "Daoda tomb?" Zhang Ziling took over the map in disbelief. Most of the places on the map were still blank. Obviously, the person who drew the map only drew the places he had been to. However, which places were dangerous and which places had been explored on the map were marked down. In the center of the map, near the bottomless abyss, there is a place with extremely heavy ink, which is obviously the so-called daoda tomb. "Naturally, I don''t dare to deceive you. You are very clever. If you don''t find daoda tomb there, it''s not too late to come back and kill me!" Bi Yang respectfully said that this time he did not hide half a point. This map is indeed extremely precious, but he is also very clear that it will take thousands of years for him to explore the abyss and swamp when he grows up to be a Taoist God. By then, I am afraid that the great tomb of daoda in the abyss and swamp will have been discovered by others. Instead, it''s better to use this map to trade back the domain spirit beads. There is also a kind of secret hidden in the Pearl. Although its value can''t catch up with daoda''s tomb, it can also shorten his time to become a Taoist God. Looking at the map in his hand, Zhang Ziling was immediately interested. Although Yu Lingzhu is very suitable for searching for heaven, it is a magic weapon of daoshen level, and its value is not too high. If the tomb marked on this map is really daoda''s tomb, there must be a lot of materials collected by friar Daoji, and he will be able to find a lot of useful things at that time. Although Zhang Ziling is supreme, he grew up in a small world after all. He has a lot of strength, but his wealth is not even up to that of the big world. Zhang Ziling came to the wilderness for only 19 years. If he wanted to collect materials quickly, he had to take other people''s things. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling also laughed, looked at Biyang and said, "good! I''ll use Yu Lingzhu for your map and tiles www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Biyang instantly realized that he had suffered a loss. He suddenly realized that Zhang Ziling himself wanted the tiles, pretending to refuse was to cheat him to see if he had any more treasures. However, Biyang is too late to respond now. The map of the abyss and swamp is in Zhang Ziling''s hands. If he does not agree to the deal, let alone not get the domain spirit bead, he will not be able to get the map himself. What''s more, Biyang believes that Zhang Ziling can remember the whole map by looking at the map. Want to clear these, Biyang also only delicious this dumb Ba Kui, smile bitterly will tile hands. Seeing Biyang with a wry smile on his face, Zhang Ziling just took the tile with a smile, put it into the space ring together with the map of the abyss and swamp, and then took out the Yu Lingzhu and threw it to Biyang. After getting the Pearl, Bi Yang''s heart finally falls down. She can''t stop looking happy. She is afraid that she will be robbed by others. She quickly puts it into her own space ring. Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Biyang, and then said with a smile, "you look good at present. Next, I''m going to the palace. Do you want me to take you with me?" "No, my Lord. The younger generation fighting at the palace can''t help you, or we can''t make trouble." After Zhang Lingyang got all the other things, he was no longer interested in other things. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about it either. After setting up a temporary defense ban near the restaurant, he disappeared with Yezi. Seeing Zhang Ziling leaving, the two Danling maidens rushed out of the restaurant after Zhang Ziling''s breath. "This, this What shall we do if the Lord is gone? " It was not until Zhang Ziling and Danling Girls left that the monks in the restaurant reflected from the transaction between Zhang Ziling and Biyang just now. They came late and asked, full of worries in their eyes. When Zhang Ziling was still there, they didn''t have to worry about their own safety, but now Zhang Ziling is gone. If the demons attack again, they can''t stop those fierce demons! "Be honest and stay in the restaurant. The devil emperor set a ban near the restaurant. As long as you don''t go out and run around, those demons outside will not hurt you." Bi Yang swept all the monks in the restaurant for a look and said faintly. After that, Biyang didn''t stay in qianfang restaurant. He went out and left a group of monks looking at each other. On the other side, the edge of the palace ruins. Ye Zi finally couldn''t help his doubts and asked Zhang Ziling: "master, I always feel that Biyang''s performance is a little strange. According to reason, the value of the map should be on the domain spirit bead. Why does he have to exchange the map with the domain spirit bead?" "As a disciple of his Bi family, is it not more profitable to give the map to Emperor Wanlong?" "That boy is not simple. There is some kind of secret hidden in the domain spirit bead, but the secret is related to the peak level of Tao and God at most, so I am too lazy to explore." "As for giving it to bi Jiutian..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and grinned. "No matter how the Bi family is said to be the royal family of the Wanlong Empire, there are many intriguing factions in this family. Biyang often travels to various countries. It seems that he likes to travel, but who knows if he is avoiding the disaster of his family?" "After all, there was a Bi mo fan in the Bi family before. Two geniuses were under the roof, and the one with weaker strength might die suddenly." Zhang Ziling walked to the edge of the ruins of the palace and looked at the thick black clouds in the sky, and a smile flashed in his eyes. "Biyang''s talent is enough and his mind is deep, and he has made friends with many strong people when he goes out to travel. He will not be out of business in the future by himself. I don''t have to worry about anything. As for the chance in Yu Lingzhu, he will take it. " Boom! When Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the dark clouds in the sky split the dark thunder and lightning, and a dazzling spiritual barrier rose in the palace to block the attack of black clouds. Zhang Ziling can clearly see that there are many powerful demons surging in the dark clouds, among which there are many daoshen level demons. And in the ruins of the Imperial Palace, Emperor Wanlong also gathered a large number of powerful people, and there were no less than ten Taoist gods! Zhang Ziling even saw Wei Qing who led the remnant army of tianwusheng to the ruins of the imperial palace! The army of tianwusheng kingdom is stationed outside the city of Wanlong, and the demon attacks the city. The army of tianwusheng kingdom must be the first to bear the brunt! Even the city of ten thousand dragons can''t defend the attack of demons, let alone the army of tianwu holy Kingdom outside the city of Wanlong can''t resist the attack of a large number of demons! Wei Qing tried his best to enter the city with his imperial and holy friars. The rest of the low-level monks could not protect them. Either they were scattered in the city or were devoured by demons! And bijiutian did not dare to conflict with Wei Qingqi. The huge Wanlong city was occupied. In addition, the top power of the demons was gathered in the imperial palace. There was no way for bijiutian to fight against the demons. Therefore, Bi Jiutian and Wei Qing had to sign a blood contract to defend the enemy together and make concerted efforts during the period when the demons attacked the city. "Roar!" In the dark clouds of the sky, three ventral tongue evil spiders fell directly on the spiritual barrier above the ruins of the imperial palace. Their barbed tongue and eight feet bombarded the barrier frantically.In the ruins of the Imperial Palace, several Taoist deities flew out to sacrifice their own magic soldiers and chopped at the ventral tongue devil spider! Ye Zi looked at the scene above the ruins of the palace, and was completely shocked. She had never seen such a grand war scene in her life! "Master, help us Two Danling girls once again chased up, in their back also chased a large number of demons! Different from Zhang Ziling''s tearing space, the two Danling maidens flew directly from qianfang restaurant to the ruins of the imperial palace. Along the way, their fragrance of medicine attracted many demons. When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he found that the number of demons pursued by two Danling maidens was not less than 1000, including even a ventral tongue spider! "These two guys..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed. A little black flame lit up on his fingertips and threw it out. The little black flame flew to the rear of the two Danling girls, and then exploded, suddenly forming a black sea of fire, which devoured the thousands of demons. "Thank you, master!" Two Danling maidens took the opportunity to fly to Zhang Ziling, panting. Zhang Ziling looked at the two Danling maidens and asked, "why do you want to follow me? Isn''t it safe to stay in a restaurant? " "Where the Master goes, we will naturally go, and the master will not leave us alone." The Danling maiden gasped, and just now they have wasted a lot of strength in order to escape the pursuit of the abdominal tongue devil spider. "You..." Hearing the words of Danling girl with single Mawei, Zhang Ziling was preparing to reprimand him. However, due to the attack just now, Zhang Ziling attracted the attention of the dark clouds in the sky. Suddenly, many demons fell from the black clouds and rushed to Zhang Ziling, interrupting Zhang Ziling''s words. The demons in the city also obviously found that the strong men of Wanlong city gathered in the ruins of the Imperial Palace, retreated from the main gate stations and rushed to the palace. Many of the disciples of the sect, who had been broken down and fell into endless despair, wept with joy and excitement when they saw a large number of demons receding suddenly! "It seems that there are too many strong people gathered here in the Imperial Palace, which has attracted all the demons in the city. Bijiutian probably wants to concentrate the top strength and fight the demons to death." Zhang Ziling looked at the sky and the ground to his own fast running magic, eyes more profound. "I have to move, too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 Black clouds surged above Zhang Ziling, and more and more demons rushed to Zhang Ziling like the tide. Even the three ventral tongue evil spiders who were attacking the ruins of the Imperial Palace also took a turn, and the target directly became Zhang Ziling. Looking at the demons coming, the dark evil spirit lingered around Zhang Ziling, and a terrible momentum diffused from his body. "Roar!" A large number of demons rushed to Zhang Ziling. The evil spirit around Zhang Ziling suddenly turned into thousands of chains, and shot at those demons, and in a moment, they pierced countless demons! "Is this the power of the devil? So strong The change at the edge of the ruins of the palace soon attracted the attention of a number of Taoist gods. The gods were shocked when they saw a large number of demons falling from the sky like rain. Most of those magic objects are emperor''s and Saint''s orders. Zhang Ziling can wipe out a large area with one move, which is absolutely not what ordinary Taoist gods can do. Zhang Ziling wiped out a batch of demons, but the demons flying out of the dark clouds seemed endless, and after killing one batch, another flew out. At this time, the three ventral tongue spiders also rushed to Zhang Ziling, bleeding from their abdomen and their tongues were as fast as a flash. Even before a group of Daoists could see clearly, the three long tongues had already arrived in front of Zhang Ziling, and they were about to pierce Zhang Ziling''s head! ¡±Be careful! " a lot of daoshen saw this and exclaimed subconsciously. Now they are all grasshoppers on a rope. If the demons attack thoroughly, no one can escape. In order to resist the attack of demons, the friars in Wanlong city even unite with the friars of tianwu holy kingdom. Now this situation, of course, is that the stronger their fighting power is, the better. The devil emperor has shown great strength, which is also a great help to resist the demons. If the devil emperor is killed by the abdominal tongue devil spider, it will be a great loss to all of us! But as soon as the gods exclaimed, they realized that their worries were unnecessary. In the air, the chain soldiers, who are slaughtering demons in the air, suddenly rush to the three ventral tongue spiders, and pierce their outer shells as easily as bean curd! It''s a broken shell! The black chain penetrates through the body of the spider, passes through its mouth, cuts off its blood tongue and inserts it into the ground. Blood splashing! Only a few inches away from Zhang Ziling, the three bloody tongues could not move forward any more, and then were burned to ashes by the black flame. "This, this..." In the palace, a lot of daoshen are staring at being chained to the ground and unable to move. They are stunned and even forget to breathe! The abdominal tongue spider is a proper Dao Shen level demon. Even in the Imperial Palace, only a small number of Taoist deities dare to say that they can defeat the spider, and whether they can be killed or not is uncertain. But Zhang Ziling easily killed three abdominal tongue spider, with such great power Gollum! Magic emperor''s strength is no less than emperor tianwu and Emperor Wanlong! The gods took a mouthful of saliva and trembled slightly. They were shocked, and their eyes flashed with excitement. Zhang Ziling did not care about the eyes of the gods, nor did he mind showing his strength in front of the monks. He gently raised his hand and pierced the black chains of the three ventroglossus spiders. Immediately, he turned into evil Qi and spread around, and then formed a circle around them. The seriously wounded ventral tongue spider struggled violently, and many demons around him were afraid of Zhang Ziling''s strength and did not dare to rush to Zhang Ziling easily. "If you follow me into the palace, you should first ask what the situation is and then talk about other things." Zhang Ziling said lightly to Ye Zi and two Danling maidens, and clenched his fist slightly. Bang! The evil spirit surrounding the three abdominal tongue magic spiders suddenly tightened, and directly squeezed the three daoshen level demons into flesh foam! Hiss! There was a sound of air-conditioning in the palace, and everyone was completely shocked by Zhang Ziling''s means. Those Taoist gods who had come to Wanlong city for the sake of Zhang Ziling and thought about the relics of Daoji in Zhang Ziling''s hands suddenly calmed down. "With such strength, no one can threaten the devil emperor in the southwest of dongxuanzhou. It must be that the devil emperor is confident in his own strength, so he dare to make a big show in the Red Maple City..." Mixed in the ruins of the Imperial Palace, the ancestors of the Wanhua palace read in a low voice, and the light in their eyes gradually became dim. After the battle of Hongfeng City, he always paid close attention to Zhang Ziling. He even followed Zhang Ziling to Wanlong City, preparing to pick up the leak in the back when other Taoists attacked Zhang Ziling. Now that I see Zhang Ziling''s real strength, those Taoist gods who coveted Daoji''s relics in Hongfeng city are as frustrated as the ancestors of the Wanhua palace and died of that heart. Daoji relic, no one can take it from the devil emperor''s hand. "It''s really the devil Emperor Still. " The black market ghost Wuqing is also among the Taoist gods in the palace at the moment, and his performance is not as shocked as other Daoists.GUI Wuqing, like bijiutian, is one of the few people in Wanlong city who knows Zhang Ziling''s real strength. Even if the demons attacked the city fiercely, even if the black market of ghost Wuqing was occupied by demons, ghost Wuqing did not have any panic. He believed that Zhang Ziling could solve all these problems. When he saw the appearance of Zhang Ziling, he knew that their sudden war with demons was over. And ghost Wuqing have the same idea of bijiutian, he saw Zhang Ziling appeared, his face can not help but appear ecstatic color. It was too sudden for the demons to attack Wanlong City, which made them unprepared. Moreover, the power displayed by the demons was too terrible. In addition, many monks in the city were directly controlled by the demons, which led to the sudden destruction of the city, and the city protection array didn''t play a role at all! As a result, bijiutian had to gather all the strong men in the city to resist the enemy together. He gathered a large number of magic objects near the palace, so that the damage to the city would not be too heavy. However, the power of the demon is really beyond bijiutian''s imagination. Even though bijiutian has greatly increased its strength, and even joined hands with Wei Qing, the demons in the dark cloud seem endless. If you cut one Dao God level demon, another will come out. In addition, the demons have the means to control people''s hearts. I''m afraid that before long, the dragon city will be lost! Bi Jiutian has been trying to keep calm. As long as the gods are still fighting, the palace can still support it for a period of time. Now seeing Zhang Ziling back, Bi Jiutian finally put down his heart and smile appeared on his face. Almost didn''t hold on! "Come on! Welcome the evil emperor in quickly. With the help of the devil emperor, we can wipe out the bad guys this time Wei Qing''s eyes were red at this time, and he roared with excitement after seeing Zhang Ziling appeared. The army he brought to Wanlong city left only a small number of friars above the holy rank. It can be said that the national strength of tianwu holy kingdom was eaten by demons! Wei Qing is full of hatred for the demons at the moment. If not for his own strength, he would have been killed in the dark cloud and slaughtered the demons inside! Wei Qing has realized that Zhang Ziling''s strength is not inferior to him. With Zhang Ziling and Bi Jiutian, they now have three monks who are above the rank of Taoist God. They have such strong fighting power Has been able to catch up with some of the top forces of dongxuanzhou Central Committee! This battle is sure to win! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 Because Zhang Ziling showed great strength in front of the public, after Zhang Ziling entered the palace, he was watched by all people. More than ten worshippers left their posts and met each other in person, which made other monks around him envious. No one has ever enjoyed such a big battle in the Wanlong Empire, even the emperor bijiutian. "Don''t you think so! Let''s kill the black cloud with us and kill all those damned guys. In the future, the kingdom of martial arts will thank you very much Wei Qing was the first to rush to Zhang Ziling and said excitedly. In addition, Zhang Ziling just killed three ventral tongue magic spiders. There are no less than ten daoshen level demons in the magic objects. Wei Qing doesn''t believe that there are so many God level demons in the black cloud! They now have three high-level Taoist gods, enough to kill all the demons in the dark clouds. As for Wei Qing''s eagerness for revenge, Zhang Ziling shook his head and remained unmoved. Looking at BI Jiutian, he asked, "what''s the situation now? Have you found out the source of these demons? " This batch of demons came suddenly, and with the number and intensity of these demons, it is absolutely not only the southwest of dongxuanzhou that can be put together. Although the demons have risen rapidly in nearly ten thousand years, it is still the Terrans and demons that dominate the great wilderness, and the demons are not successful after all. Throughout the ten thousand years of dongxuanzhou history, such a large-scale demon attack is the first time! What''s more, Zhang Ziling is concerned that there seems to be some way to continuously supplement the power of the demons in the black cloud. Just now, Zhang Ziling once again investigated the demons in the black cloud, and found that after such a period of fighting, the number of demons in the black cloud has not decreased, but has a growing trend. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Bi Jiutian is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ziling is interested in the source of the demon. However, Bi Jiutian did send a lot of scouts to investigate the situation of black clouds. After all, black clouds come too suddenly. If you know the source of black clouds, you may be able to find a way to fight back black clouds and prevent them from returning in the future. "The scouts I sent out have not come back, and it is not clear where the demons come from." Bi Jiutian''s voice just fell, there was a blood covered imperial friar flying from the outside of the city to the palace, and his mouth was still shouting: "save me from the Lord!" After the friar of the imperial order, he chased not less than a thousand demons. Among them, there were more than ten of them. If the friar was caught up by the demons, I''m afraid there would be no bones left to be shared by those demons! "It''s one of the scouts I sent out. He''s back!" Bi Jiutian saw that the friar of the imperial order came back, and his eyes were bright. He quickly took out the qingluan sword and chopped it out of thin air! Boom! The dark clouds in the sky were suddenly cut by a huge blue lightsaber, and the fierce sword spirit was surging around. At a glance, I''m afraid that the blue lightsaber is thousands of meters long and nearly 100 meters wide. It''s extremely frightening! "Down!" Bi Jiutian drinks, the giant lightsaber suddenly falls down, and those demons chasing the imperial friars are blown away by the power of the giant lightsaber, and even many of the demons in the dark cloud are shocked into powder by the power of the giant lightsaber! Bijiutian is after all the emperor of Wanlong, the strongest in the Empire. In fact, his power is far beyond that of ordinary Taoist gods. Now it is normal for him to kill thousands of demons with one sword. A number of Taoist deities exclaimed, admiring Bi Jiutian''s strength, but Wei Qing''s face flashed a trace of fear. The imperial rank scouts also took advantage of this opportunity to speed up, and made every effort to rush into the ruins of the Imperial Palace and came to bijiutian. However, after he escaped to the palace, he was completely unconscious before he could say a word. At this time, all the people could see that there were several extremely deep claw marks behind the emperor''s rank scout, and they could even see the broken bones in his body through the claw marks! It''s hard to imagine what a terrifying experience the imperial scouts had before. He was able to escape back to the palace with perseverance! However, it was he who fled to the Imperial Palace, and the imperial rank scouts were also relaxed for a moment, which led to the collapse of the tight spiritual power in his body. In this situation, it is uncertain whether the imperial level scouts will wake up. "This..." Seeing his scouting now, Bi Jiutian is also a little confused, and he can''t help but turn to Zhang Ziling for help. All the healing pills on his body have been distributed. Moreover, with this imperial level scouting condition, ordinary healing pills don''t work at all! "Leave it to us. As long as he has one breath, we can get him back." At this time, one side of the Danling maiden found the opportunity to perform in front of Zhang Ziling, and quickly pulled out the double Mawei Danling girl and patted her chest. "Danling?" Bi Jiutian sees two Danling maidens come out, but he has experienced the power of Danling.Even the Taoist God like him can recover to the peak in a short time. It''s more relaxed for Danling to save the next emperor rank. With their help, they are waiting to be saved! Seeing that the two Danling maidens were so active, Zhang Ziling just laughed and motioned the two Danling maidens to cure the imperial rank scouts. "Don''t worry, with the help of our sisters, he will be able to jump around in no time!" After getting the sign from Zhang Ziling, she said with a smile, and then she lifted up the imperial rank scouts with her spiritual power. For a time, a strong smell of medicine diffused around, and immediately made everyone feel refreshed! "The smell of medicine? "Dao Shen Jie Shen Dan?" A group of daoshen pupils suddenly shrink, full of shock staring at two Danling girls, suddenly realized what. At the moment, the fragrance of the two Danling maidens is very strong, even higher than the level of daoshen Shendan seen by many Taoist gods! The whole body is surrounded by such medicinal fragrance, which is definitely a high-level Danling! The devil emperor had two daoshen level Danling The gods recognized the rank of the two Danling maidens, and looked at Zhang Ziling with endless envy and jealousy. He not only owns the relics of Daoji, but also has two excellent Dan spirits. The devil emperor is so rich We have been able to catch up with many top forces in the central government of dongxuanzhou! Two Danling maidens began to cure the scouts. In the eyes of the gods, the wounds on the imperial level scouts began to heal with the speed visible to the naked eye, and the breath was also rising rapidly. Boom! At this time, the black cloud outside again launched an attack on the palace, and the huge noise woke up all the people in the palace. A large number of demons fall from the dark clouds and hit the psychic barrier again. The spiritual barrier outside the palace suddenly appeared cracks, the situation is extremely critical! "Let''s go with me to resist the enemy, and give it to the devil emperor here!" Bi nine days see this, also can''t wait for the scouts to wake up, quickly call the gods back to defense. A number of Taoist deities returned to their respective positions and led the friars to resist the attack of demons! While waiting for the imperial order scouts to wake up, Zhang Ziling could not help but look up at the dark clouds in the sky, and found that, unconsciously, the number of demons in the black clouds increased by one point Seeing this, Zhang Ziling frowned a little and murmured: "so soon we gathered the offensive again These monsters are not ordinary... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 Soon, under the treatment of two Danling maidens, the imperial rank scouts slowly woke up, and all the wounds on his body disappeared. "Well, master, he has been saved. We are good at it." The Danling maiden with single Mawei regained her spiritual power and asked Zhang Ziling for meritorious service. "Well, great." Zhang Ziling nodded approvingly. Then he looked at the imperial rank and asked, "are you ok now?" The emperor''s rank scouts sat up with doubts on his face and looked at his hands intact. His eyes were puzzled. He only remembers that he managed to escape from the devil''s nest and rushed back to the palace with all his life''s strength. He didn''t know what happened later. "This..." The imperial rank scouts looked up at Zhang Ziling, but he still didn''t come back from his own death. Seeing that the emperor''s rank scouts looked good and did not waste time, Zhang Ziling asked bluntly, "you are the Scout of bijiutian. You have investigated the source of black clouds, right?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s inquiry, the imperial rank scouts remembered their mission. Their faces changed greatly. They quickly asked Zhang Ziling, "yes! I have something urgent to report to the emperor. Please send me to the emperor "Bi Jiutian can''t get away at the moment. Tell me first." Zhang Ziling saw the frightened look on the face of the imperial rank scouts, and frowned again and said. "With you?" The emperor''s rank scout was slightly stunned, and then he noticed that bijiutian and all the Taoist gods were in a bitter battle and couldn''t get rid of them. "May I ask your excellency?" Finding that bijiutian couldn''t get away from him, the imperial level scouts were still very cautious and asked Zhang Ziling to confirm his identity. After all, when he went out to investigate, many of his brothers died in the demons that could control the monks. He was already a frightened bird. "We saved all your lives, and the Holy One in your mouth has to call our master master master! What are you dawdling about here? " Single horse tail Dan Ling girl hastily urged way. "Holy master?" Hearing the words of Danling girl with single Mawei, the imperial rank scouts were shocked and looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible face. In the heart of the imperial rank scouts, Emperor Wanlong bijiutian was already an insurmountable existence, and he could not imagine the strength of emperor Wanlong. But now someone told him that the youth standing in front of him was the master of emperor Wanlong? The first reaction of the imperial scouts was disbelief. But now in the Imperial Palace, Emperor Wanlong is on the side, and the emperor''s rank scouts dare not believe the words of the maiden Danling, and they quickly get up and bow to Zhang Ziling and say, "I don''t know that your Lord is a saint. I have offended many times before. Please forgive me!" Although the imperial rank scouts were the emperor''s accomplishments, he did not dare to offend Zhang Ziling, who may be the master of emperor Wanlong! He didn''t dare to gamble. Even if Zhang Ziling was only one percent likely to be true, if he disobeyed, there would be one percent chance that he would die! He didn''t want to die. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to know about the psychological activities of the imperial order scouts. He was only concerned about the source of the black clouds. He said, "don''t care about the red tape. Now the key is what you find out." "Our time is precious." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the emperor''s rank scout''s body suddenly trembled, and even said, "yes, yes! Small can''t tell the weight! It''s a crime to die! " Speaking of this, the imperial order scouts slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then continued: "the small and a group of brothers were chasing the direction of the black clouds, and found that the source of those black clouds came from the West." "So the little one and his brothers rushed to the west to the border of tianwu holy Kingdom..." "Heavenly Kingdom of martial arts?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly coagulated and confirmed. "Yes, I came to the border of tianwu holy kingdom with my brothers and found that Found that... " At this time, the emperor''s rank scouts could not help but flash a trace of fear and said in a trembling voice: "it is found that the origin of the black cloud lies in the kingdom of tianwu sage, and tianwu Shengguo has been occupied!" "What do you mean by enemy occupation?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Small discovery, tianwu holy kingdom is already full of demons, everywhere are human bones, and those demons are devouring human corpses, and the power is rising rapidly!" "Tianwu holy Kingdom has become a devil''s nest. All the demons in the dark cloud come from tianwu holy kingdom!" At this time, some of the imperial order scouts could not control their emotions. Some of them lost their voice and were heard by Wei Qing. "What do you say?" Wei Qing directly gave up the position of his Garrison and immediately went to the emperor''s rank scouts. He pinched his neck and asked. "Heaven, Emperor tianwu?" The emperor''s rank scouts were confused and did not expect that emperor Wei Qing was also in the palace. When he was sent out by bijiutian, heiyun had just attacked Wanlong city. At that time, Wei Qing was still outside Wanlong city to resist the demons together with tianwusheng army. "What do you mean by the fact that the kingdom of heavenly martial arts has become a devil''s nest?"Wei Qing''s expression is somewhat distorted. The kingdom of tianwu sage is his power, and his family are all in the kingdom. If tianwu holy Kingdom becomes a devil''s nest, isn''t it? "I, I..." The emperor''s rank scouts were awed by Wei Qing''s momentum. His face was a little pale, and he could not speak. "Wei Qing, what are you doing? The position you''re guarding is going to be broken by the demon? " Bi nine days found that Wei Qing left the guard''s position without authorization, and growled. Nowadays, the demons attack from the weak positions of the spiritual power barrier. In every direction, there must be a Taoist God sitting in the position, so that they can resist the attack of the daoshen level demons. Now Wei Qing left without authorization, and his imperial orders could not block the attack of the demons! However, Wei Qing can''t listen to bi Jiutian''s words at the moment. His whole body is full of spiritual power, and there are electric arcs all over his body. "Tianwusheng Kingdom has a vast territory and numerous strong powers. Its national strength is no less than that of the Wanlong empire. These demons are so difficult to capture the palace. How can tianwu holy Kingdom become a devil''s nest?" Wei Qing roared and kept asking the emperor''s rank scouts. The whole person had completely lost his mind. The flashing electric arc was about to chop the imperial rank scouts to death! Looking at Wei Qing''s appearance, Zhang Ziling could not help frowning, and reached out to hold Wei Qing''s shoulder. The powerful spiritual power suddenly poured into Wei Qing''s body from Zhang Ziling''s palm, calming down the restless power of Wei Qing! "Calm down and let him finish!" Zhang Ziling said coldly, pushing Wei Qing aside. Wei Qing was also shocked by Zhang Ziling''s power, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. However, he forced himself to calm down and looked at the imperial rank''s scouts and said in a cold voice, "you can tell me exactly what you see!" It was the first time that the imperial rank scouts were staring at by Emperor tianwu, and his muscles were tense. He took a deep breath, and then he trembled and said: "I see, there are many corpses in the territory of tianwu holy kingdom. The sky of tianwu holy kingdom is covered with black clouds for the first time "The little brother and his brothers sneaked into the territory of tianwusheng for thousands of miles. Without a day, the friars of wusheng Kingdom stopped us. At last, we were found by the devil. All the other brothers were buried in the devil''s mouth, and the little one escaped back..." "In a small view, tianwu Kingdom There is no one alive! " Boom! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 Hearing the words of the emperor''s rank scouts, Wei Qing lost control completely. The whole person became furious. The sky flashed with lightning and thunder. There were purple thunder chopping down, which destroyed countless demons in the black cloud! The kingdom of tianwu is dead Wei Qing couldn''t believe this fact in any case, but now he knew that there was no need to lie about the imperial rank scouts! What''s more, the demons in the black cloud are almost endless. If there is no place to provide power to the demons, the attack of the demons can not reach this level! Therefore, Wei Qing had to believe it! However, Zhang Ziling was not surprised by what the imperial rank scouts said. Bijiutian had said before that many people in tianwusheng''s country were contaminated with the smell of demons, even on Wei Qing. Wei Qing may not have an affair with demons, but this does not mean that other people in tianwusheng Kingdom have nothing to do with them. Even Wei Qing has the smell of demons. That is to say, wusheng Kingdom has been infiltrated by demons for a long time tomorrow, and many forces have been secretly controlled by demons. I''m afraid that the devil took advantage of Wei Qing''s opportunity to attack the Wanlong empire with the army of tianwusheng kingdom to show its fangs to the major forces and turn tianwusheng kingdom into a hell on earth in a very short time. Without Wei Qing, the kingdom of tianwu sage could not resist the erosion of demons! Those forces that cooperate with demons can gain a lot of benefits in the early stage, but after all, they seek skin from the tiger, and sooner or later they will be eaten back. Even if it is not today, some day in the future, there will be disasters like this in tianwu Shengguo. "Damn it! You all go to Wei Qing''s position and help the people of tianwusheng kingdom to guard. I''ll take care of you here Bi nine days see Wei Qing run away, the whole person''s face also become extremely ugly, quickly let his side of the emperor rank all go to tianwusheng country friars there to help. In the palace, not only these high-level friars, but also the strong forces of all major forces have brought their core disciples to the palace. If the demons break through the barrier, it will not only be his Bi family, but also all the major forces of the whole dragon city will be hard to imagine! At that time, even if the demons are defeated, his empire will be in chaos! The imperial orders around bijiutian obviously knew the seriousness of the matter, and they flew to the friars of tianwusheng state to fight against the demons together with their former enemies. Without the support of the friars of the imperial order, Bi Jiutian felt pressure, and the speed of spiritual power consumption in his body was faster and faster. "Scum, I will tear you to pieces Wei Qing could not care about anything else. He looked up to the sky and roared. The Taoist treasure armor covered his whole body in an instant. A long gun with flashing thunder appeared in Wei Qing''s hands. The high-level momentum of daoshen suddenly burst out from Wei Qing''s body! Boom! The sky thunders, the black cloud is agitated by the thunder and lightning, Wei Qing directly turns into an electric light and rushes into the black cloud. "Holy master!" All of them were shocked to see the black clouds coming out of their eyes. With the power of the magic in the dark clouds, Wei Qing rushed in alone, and there was no return! "Is this crazy guy?" Bi nine days see Wei Qing alone into the dark clouds, but also not from the low voice scold, look extremely ugly. Wei Qing occupies a very large proportion in the imperial palace to resist the demons. Now Wei Qing suddenly runs away, completely breaking the deployment of bijiutian. Even other Daoists in the palace were affected. The light of the spiritual barrier was dimmed, and the cracks were more obvious! "Master, what can I do?" Seeing Wei Qing''s rampage, the imperial order scouts rushed into the dark clouds in the sky and asked Zhang Ziling. Now he also understood that emperor tianwu was on the same front with them for the time being, which was their rare and powerful fighting power! If emperor tianwu died in the dark clouds, there would be less help on their side, and the demons would increase their strength by eating the emperor''s body. By then, the situation will be very bad for them! Now the psychic barrier is showing signs of breaking down. I''m afraid that before long, the whole psychic barrier will be broken by demons! At the moment, there are lightning and thunder in the black cloud, and a large number of charred demons have been falling from the black cloud and smashing on the spiritual barrier above the palace. Although a number of Taoist deities were quite angry at Wei Qing''s rampage, they could see that the demon, which was scorched by thunder and lightning, was still afraid of Wei Qing''s strength. The gods reckon that the thunder and lightning surging in the dark cloud will strike them, and they will not die or be disabled! "Well, since we know where the black cloud originated, the battle here should be solved." Zhang Ziling murmured, and the whole body was gradually surrounded by evil Qi, and a strong momentum diffused out of Zhang Ziling''s body. "Bi nine days, ghost without green, you take good care of Ye Zi, those demons give me." Zhang Ziling preached to bi Jiutian and GUI Wuqing, and then the whole person turned into a black light, straight up to the Ninth Heaven!Demons originated in tianwu holy kingdom. Zhang Ziling only needs to solve all the demons above the Wanlong City, and then chase them to tianwu Shengguo. He will surely find the demon leader behind the war. The guy who can command such a large-scale demon, even if it''s not the distraction of the demon master, I''m afraid he can''t get rid of the relationship with the demon lord! "The Lord has done it?" Bi Jiutian and ghost Wuqing saw Zhang Ziling rushing into the black cloud, and they could not help but see the joy in their eyes. They immediately gave up their position and immediately went to the vicinity of Yezi and protected Yezi. "Emperor, what are you doing? The barrier is breaking Other Dao gods see Bi Jiutian also left his guard''s position without authorization. Without swearing in his heart, he directly asked Bi Jiutian to drink. Even if Wei Qing is crazy, they will never be able to resist the attack of the demons! However, bijiutian was smiling, not worried about the demons coming in. He said to the Taoist gods: "you don''t have to worry about resisting the demons. Please go back and guard your own forces. The devil emperor has already taken action, and the demons will retreat." Bi nine days of this sentence an export, immediately set off a storm. The faces of all the Taoist deities showed an incredible look. Although the devil emperor is strong, it is far from strong enough to repel demons with his own strength! They didn''t believe what Bi Jiutian said. They thought bijiutian was crazy. However, the spiritual barrier in the palace has become extremely fragile without the maintenance of Wei Qing and Bi Jiutian. The overloaded barrier was suddenly broken under the impact of a large number of demons! A lot of Dao gods have no choice but to protect their own family members to avoid being engulfed by demons! For a time, the ruins of the palace seemed to be a space for demon Carnival! At this time, above the dark clouds, Wei Qing had been surrounded by several deity level demons. In addition to the ventral tongue spider, there were other more terrifying demons! In the dark clouds, Wei Qing knew that the power of the demons used to attack the dragon city was less than half of the black clouds! The spirit power in the dark cloud is extremely chaotic and evil. Wei Qing is covered with blood! In the short period of time when he killed the black cloud, his armor had been broken, and even the magic soldiers in his hands had also appeared a gap. It can be imagined that what a terrible Zhang o Du Wei Qing had experienced! The power of the demon in the dark cloud is several times stronger than Wei Qing imagined. Even if Wei Qing is full of revenge, he has more than enough power. At this moment, he is in danger. "These damned animals!" Wei Qing''s eyes were red, and there was little spiritual power left in his body. He is holding the spear, ready to burn his life source, fight to death! Just at this time, a dark shadow appeared in front of Wei Qing, pressing down the burning spirit power in Wei Qing''s body. "Keep your strength and follow me to tianwu holy kingdom later. These guys, give them to me." Zhang Ziling calmly said to Wei Qing, his white palm at this time in the void gently across. The several Taoist level demons surrounding Wei Qing suddenly burst to pieces! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 "This, this..." When Wei Qing saw that Zhang Ziling raised his hand, he wiped out the several deity level demons around him. The whole person was stunned and shocked. Although Wei Qing is confident that he can kill all these daoshen level demons in his heyday, he has to rely on certain skills to find the fatal weaknesses of these daoshen level demons! But Zhang Ziling''s current means, completely relying on the crushing power, directly wipe out those gods and demons, and go with his means qualitatively! Having such power is by no means what a high-level Taoist can do! Wei Qing was completely confused, and even temporarily forgot the grief of the destruction of tianwu Shengguo. He knew that Zhang Ziling was strong, but he didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so strong! Seeing that Zhang Ziling had killed their leader, the demons around him rushed to Zhang Ziling crazily, instead of being afraid. "Let''s go together and kill faster in this way." Zhang Ziling sneered at the corner of his mouth. The dark evil Qi burst out from his body and rushed around. The huge amount of magic Qi turned into a claw, and all the magic things that touched the claws were scared out of their wits. No matter the rank! All magic things in the dark clouds will die when touched! Wei Qing looked at Zhang Ziling as if he was mowing the demons in the dark clouds, and his brain was blank. He had experienced the horror of these demons before. In the dark cloud, the power of these demons was even more powerful than that of the same rank human friars! In addition, there was a steady stream of new forces to add to the demons. Wei Qing had to spend more effort to kill a demon of imperial rank. He could not kill a demon like Zhang Ziling! In this dark cloud, there are still many demons of daoshen level, especially those of emperor rank and Saint level Wei Qing totally did not expect that he could actually see those dense demons into a large blank! "The speed of adding demons can''t catch up with the speed of killing by the devil Emperor What is the cultivation of the devil emperor Wei Qing murmured, looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, his eyes changed from fear to fear. At this moment, Wei Qing finally realized that there was an insurmountable gap between himself and Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling''s mouth with a faint smile, looking at a large number of demons by his own grinding powder, eyes also can not help but emerge a tyrannical color! Under the power of Zhang Ziling, countless demons turned into powder. The dark clouds in the sky gradually became shallow, and there was sunlight shining into Wanlong city through the black clouds! It is also because Zhang Ziling slaughtered the demons in the dark clouds, and the number of demons in the city could not be replenished. Gradually, they were exterminated by the anti attack friars, and the chaos of Wanlong city was controlled! "What happened?" In the palace, they were fighting against each other. Suddenly, the Taoist gods who resisted the demons suddenly found that the number of demons attacking the Imperial Palace was greatly reduced. They could not help looking up at the sky. When they see the sky, their pupils shrink! At this time, a large part of the dark cloud in the sky has been missing, and the gods can clearly see that the demon array in the black cloud has been slaughtered wantonly! "How could that be possible?" The gods exclaimed, and saw Zhang Ziling as the center in the dark clouds in the sky, and a large number of demons turned into powder under the sharp claws of Zhang Ziling! Originally endangering the whole dragon city, so that the gods can not do anything about the evil disaster, at this moment, the devil emperor was able to solve it easily! The gods can''t imagine how powerful the devil emperor is! "The power of the master is much more than that..." Two Danling maidens looked at Zhang Ziling in the sky and murmured in a low voice. They are the people who have really seen Zhang Ziling''s power. Once they only absorbed the breath of Zhang Ziling, they could rise to the top level of daoshen in a short time How can it be done by Dao Ji? Zhang Ziling wantonly slaughtered demons, which immediately attracted the attention of all the people and demons in Wanlong city. Seeing that their companions were slaughtered, many demons in Wanlong City flew to the sky like crazy and killed Zhang Ziling. Many monks who had been forced into a desperate situation by the demons escaped from death! However, no matter how many demons fly out of the Dragon City, their fate is no different from those in the dark clouds. All of them turn into powder, and their souls are gone! "Who is that man? What a powerful force! Better than emperor Wanlong "That''s God coming down to earth!" "This is my savior of Wanlong city! Oh, my God For a moment, there were fierce discussions all over the city, and even some old people were kneeling and crying. This time, many people have been destroyed and people have been killed. Now the appearance of Zhang Ziling has made countless people see hope again. "That''s the devil! The magic emperor of Red Maple City A monk in the city recognized Zhang Ziling, exclaimed, and set off an infinite noise in the city of ten thousand dragons!The name of the devil emperor is known to all in the city! However, most of the names of the devil emperor were bad names. Now the monks found that it was the evil emperor who came forward to save them. His face was full of incredible looks. However, when he saw the devil emperor in the sky in the moon lonely city where Bai yuezong was fighting with blood, he was laughing and shouting to the monks around him: "see you! That''s the devil! May I have survived in the hand of the demon emperor, and I have made friends with him When the monks around heard the words of the lonely city on the moon, they all cast envious and admirable eyes to the city. Yue Gucheng laughs and feels more and more that it is a rare chance for him to be blackmailed by Zhang Ziling! Now Zhang Ziling has saved the city of ten thousand dragons and wiped out millions of demons. Such brilliant achievements will surely make the name of demon emperor famous in dongxuanzhou! Then his position of Bai yuezong in Wanlong city will surely rise! With Zhang Ziling''s wanton slaughter of demons, the black clouds covering the Wanlong city are gradually thinning, and the huge Wanlong city is boiling up, as if it was the Spring Festival! The monks in Wanlong City cheered, and Zhang Ziling was more and more happy to kill, and the speed of the disappearance of the magic objects was also faster and faster. Wei Qing has been completely sluggish, standing behind Zhang Ziling at a loss. Zhang Ziling, who was closest to him, deeply felt how small he was. Magic power Wei Qing looked at the demons that destroyed the army of tianwusheng Kingdom, and suddenly felt how ridiculous he had said to Zhang Ziling. How could he get the remains of Daoji from the devil emperor? Wei Qing some can''t believe that he was so arrogant before! "Wei Qing, since the magic is from your heavenly kingdom of martial arts, where is your transition, naturally you are the most familiar, take me there!" Zhang Ziling killed the last Taoist demon in the sky of Wanlong City, and said to Wei Qing. At this time, the sky is clear and the sun shines on the earth! In the city of ten thousand dragons, a number of friars are looking at the sky of the red sun, some of them are in a trance. In fact, the time of demon attack is only a few hours, but people feel that they haven''t seen sunshine for decades. Everything Is it all over? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 Wei Qing saw that the magic object in the dark cloud was cleaned up by Zhang Ziling alone. The whole person felt a little trance and didn''t know how to describe his mood. At the last moment, there were still dark clouds pressing on the city. Countless monks could not see the hope. At the next moment, the endless demons disappeared. Such a big change made Wei Qing feel like he was dreaming a dream. An incredible dream. "It''s almost settled here. The remaining Bi nine days are enough for them to cope with. Lead the way. You should also want to know what happened in tianwusheng Kingdom now." Zhang Ziling light way, Wei Qing suddenly back to God, this just remembered that he would also go back to heaven to investigate the situation! Thinking of this, Wei Qing didn''t want to shock Zhang Ziling''s strength, and quickly said, "devil emperor, you come with me!" After that, Wei Qing turned into a light and fled to the west of Wanlong City, followed by Zhang Ziling. Within a moment, Zhang Ziling and Wei Qing disappeared in the sight of the monks in Wanlong city. On the way to tianwu Shengguo, the sky was covered with black clouds. Many places along the way were eroded by the demons in the black clouds, and there were dead bodies everywhere. There are many Taoist gods and imperial orders in Wanlong City, which can resist the attack of demons. However, most of the cities along the way are small cities. It is impossible to resist the attack of demons if there is a saint order friar! Along the way, Zhang Ziling has found no less than five dead cities! Fortunately, Qingling county was not covered by black clouds. Although there were scattered demons rushing to the boundary of Hongfeng City, they were soon cleaned up by the monks of Qingling County, and Hongfeng city was not greatly affected. "What is the purpose of these demons that devour the kingdom of heavenly Wu and attack the Dragon Empire? You want to replace the Terrans now? " Zhang Ziling, like a bulldozer, wiped out the demons along the way, while guessing the intention of the demon owner. The demons in the dark cloud are obviously war machines created temporarily by absorbing the Terran friars. They have not much intelligence. Although these forces can cause heavy losses to the Terrans in a short time, once the Terrans slow down, the war between the two races is bound to win for the Terrans! The Terrans have been dominating the great wilderness for millions of years, but the history of the demons is only ten thousand years. Even if the main reason behind the demons is Daoji, they can collide with the Terrans in the great wilderness continent, and they still hit the stone with eggs. This time the demon lord manipulates the demons to launch a large-scale war against the Terrans, which will surely attract the attention of the top forces in the Terran, and may even cause Daoji''s extermination! Once the Terrans realize the threat of demons to others, then the demons still want to develop safely, I''m afraid it will not be so easy. No matter how Zhang Ziling looked at it, the Demon Lord put the threat of the demon on the surface at this time, causing the attention of the Terrans. It was a bad move. One move is likely to make the master of the demon''s ten thousand years of planning fall short of stinky chess! Unless What is more important than occupying the wasteland! Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a glimmer of light in his eyes, thinking of the tiles in his own space ring! If there is anything more important than the great wilderness, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling can''t think of anything other than the relics left by the highest place. "It wants that tile, too?" Murmured Zhang Ziling, more and more curious about the secrets hidden in the tiles. There is still a little bit of the ban in the tiles, because Zhang Ziling has no time to analyze the secrets in the tiles because of the series of magic things. After realizing that this tile was something that even the demon lord wanted to get at the cost of destroying his own layout for thousands of years, Zhang Ziling became more and more interested in this tile, and he could not help but make up his mind to solve the problem of the tianwu holy kingdom. After all, Zhang Ziling himself is also the highest, and the tiles in his hand are just another thing left by the supreme. If only another secret script of the supreme skill is left in the tile, it will not have any attraction to Zhang Ziling. Therefore, after absorbing the supreme power in the prohibition, Zhang Ziling is not in a hurry to explore the secrets in the tiles. But it''s not the same now. There is a close relationship between the demon lord and Zhang Ziling''s parents. Zhang Ziling will also be very concerned about everything the master cares about! Wei Qing, who was leading the way in front of him, didn''t know what Zhang Ziling thought at the moment. His speed had already soared to the limit. He wanted to go back to tianwu holy Kingdom and see with his own eyes what kind of tianwuling Kingdom has become! Wei Qing is not only the emperor of tianwusheng Kingdom, but also his family and friends. If the whole kingdom becomes a devil''s nest, it means that his Wei family has destroyed his family Wei Qing can''t accept this result! Less than a quarter of an hour from Wanlong City, Wei Qing took Zhang Ziling to the border of Wanlong empire! Wei Qing suddenly stopped, staring at the front, the whole person completely stagnated, the body slightly shaking. Along the way, Zhang Ziling cleaned up all the black clouds in the territory of the Wanlong Empire, and just flew to Wei Qing. After seeing the scene of tianwusheng Kingdom, the whole person was stunned.At the moment, the situation in tianwusheng kingdom is tens of times more serious than that described by the Scouts of Nadi rank! That''s not what a dead man can describe. Looking around, the sky in tianwusheng''s country is pitch black, and the earth is already full of scorched earth, and there is no vegetation. Whether it was mountains or waters, they all became black and smelly. Every inch of the land had scarlet blood escaping into the sky and dark clouds. The border of Wanlong Empire has been destroyed into ruins by demons, and occasionally there are a few single demons fighting with each other for food. And tianwu holy Kingdom, it can not be called human. It''s not too much to call it the hellish world! Zhang Ziling swept into tianwusheng''s country thousands of miles with his spirit, but he didn''t find a living man! It seems that the dark clouds in the sky have sacrificed all the friars in tianwu holy Kingdom and turned them into the power of demons. Wei Qing stood quietly in the sky, looking at the scene of tianwusheng country, silent. Click! Wei Qing suddenly had something broken in his body. Boom! Nine days above the thunder, Wei Qing''s cheek shed blood and tears, an extremely strong breath from Wei Qing''s body diffuse. "Breakthrough?" Seeing that Wei Qing''s momentum began to climb rapidly, and was approaching the peak of daoshen, Zhang Ziling''s eyes could not help but flash a little surprise. Zhang Ziling stares at Wei Qing''s back and stealthily conceals his momentum. Zhang Ziling did not expect that Wei Qing actually broke through his own bottleneck in extreme pain and anger, and the whole human soul was sublimated! If there were no accidents, Zhang Ziling would even dare to conclude that within ten thousand years Wei Qing must step into Daoji! Boom! Endless thunder blows, lights up the territory of tianwusheng Kingdom, and countless demons roar. All around the wind suddenly, Wei Qing''s whole body became red, even his hair turned white, the whole person''s breath began to expand at an unimaginable speed! The earth broke up under the momentum of Wei Qing, and the restless spiritual power set off endless storms, which broke up the demons on the border of Wanlong empire! "The devil!" With blood and tears in his eyes, Wei Qing looked at the scene of hell in tianwusheng Kingdom and said in a deep voice: "I want to Kill in www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 When Wei Qing''s voice dropped, the whole person turned into an urgent telegram and rushed into the territory of tianwusheng kingdom. Its powerful momentum aroused endless storms! Zhang Ziling said nothing and followed Wei Qing closely. But now Zhang Ziling has restrained all his momentum, just watching Wei Qing start to kill the demons in tianwusheng. The two people were shuttling over the sky of tianwusheng kingdom. Wei Qing''s powerful power immediately attracted the attention of countless demons. The scorched earth cracked, and countless demons crawled out of the body of tianwusheng friars and roared to Wei Qing. "You brutes, die for me Wei Qing''s eyes were red. The thunder fell from the sky, and countless demons in tianwusheng kingdom were destroyed by the thunder! Those demons could not stop Wei Qing''s steps. Wei Qing crossed mountains and rivers at a very fast speed and flew to tianwu City, the capital of tianwu holy kingdom! Along the way, Wei Qing''s thunder destroyed countless demons. However, the number of demons in tianwusheng kingdom was much more than that in the dark clouds above Wanlong city. Even though Wei Qing''s thunder could turn thousands of demons into powder, more and more demons flowed to Wei Qing! Even if Wei Qing had reached the peak of daoshen at this time, the whole person was still in a violent state, and was still slowed down by the massive demons! But when Wei Qing took Zhang Ziling to tianwu City, Wei Qing didn''t expect that tianwu city was not as chaotic as he imagined. On the contrary, the order was increased, which was in sharp contrast to the scorched earth outside the city. Although tianwu city was not occupied, the number of monks in tianwu city was greatly reduced, and every monk''s eyes were all bloody, just like demonization! Tianwucheng palace, tianwu palace! The three Daoists talked around the huge crystal ball in the center of the hall, and the crystal ball showed the picture of Wei Qing slaughtering demons and rushing to tianwu city. "I said at that time that we should not let the Scouts of the Wanlong Empire go back alive. Now, the emperor tianwu is back!" A well-dressed old man complained that the old voice echoed in the open hall. "Now the Wei family has done their best, Wei Qing, no matter how strong he is, is just a person. On this day, Wucheng is already in our pocket. Even if Wei Qing comes back, he will just die!" Another old woman looked at the crystal ball and sneered, not caring about Wei Qing''s return. "We took advantage of Wei Qing''s army to launch a rebellion. Although we have mastered the kingdom of tianwu, the whole kingdom has been turned into ruins by demons. Is this really worth it?" An old man in a red robe had a sad look on his face and whispered. If Wei Qing was in the Wu hall, he would surely recognize him as the ancestor of the spirit family of tianwu sage! The old man and the old woman are the ancestors of Qin family and Jing family, Qin Zhengyue and jingxiuzu respectively. Wei Ling Qin Jing Si Jia is the oldest four clans in tianwu sage kingdom. It has a very long history and controls everything in tianwu sage state. However, due to the appearance of Wei Qing, the Wei family became the first of the four clans in tianwu Shengguo, and suppressed the other three clans for thousands of years! The ancestors of the three clans were not willing to be oppressed by the Wei family, so they cooperated with the demons secretly, which accelerated the speed of the demons eroding the kingdom of heavenly martial arts in recent years. Although the strength of the three clans was not as strong as that of the Wei family, they still had a good command of heaven and earth in tianwusheng kingdom. In addition, in order to maintain the balance of tianwusheng Kingdom, the Wei family had to delegate some power to the three clans. This is also the fundamental reason why Wei Qing didn''t realize the cooperation between the three clans and demons from the beginning to the end! After Wei Qing led the army to attack the Wanlong Empire, the people of the three clans took the opportunity to unite with the demons to attack the Wei family and kill all the friars of the Wei family! At the moment, the tianwu palace is full of the bodies of Wei''s children, and the friars of the three clans have completely occupied tianwu city and coexisted with demons. As for the friars of other forces, they either belonged to the three clans or were devoured by demons. There was no other choice. However, the three clans also relied too much on the power of the demons, which led to the speed of the expansion of the demons out of control. In the end, the three clans could only watch the demons devour the whole kingdom of tianwu, which evolved into this situation. Fortunately, the three ancestors of lingwuzun were there, so they managed to keep the foundation of their family and did not let their own family be excessively eroded by demons. Lingwuzun now has some regrets and Demons cooperation, but the matter has been so far, if he does not cooperate, their spirit family will only end up with the Wei family! The demons are out of their control. "The Wei family has a deep foundation. In addition to Wei Qing, there are many strong people. If we don''t pay some price, how can we destroy the Wei family?" Jingxiuzu sneered and said that he did not care at all that tianwu Shengguo had become like this. "The Wei family has been holding down our three clans for too long. It''s time for us to make decisions." "Even if the demons ruined the land of tianwu holy kingdom? The three children of our family are still alive, and the resources of tianwu Shengguo are still there. Those demons only need the corpses of friars. There are so many people in tianwu Shengguo, they can''t eat them all! ""When the demons capture the Dragon Empire, they will withdraw from tianwu Shengguo according to the agreement. Then, why not share the Kingdom equally among the three of us?" "Xiuzu sister said it''s true. The Wei family is too powerful. If we give the Wei family some time to develop, I''m afraid that all three of our clans will be swallowed up by the Wei family! It''s better to unite with the demons to remove the Wei family like now Qin Zhengyue and jingxiuzu road. "Now what we should worry about is how to deal with Wei Qing who comes back? Looking at Wei Qing''s present appearance, it seems that he has broken through again! " Qin Zhengyue worried. "What else can we do? Give it to them, those guys! They have eaten so many people in tianwu Shengguo that they can''t even deal with Wei Qing? " Jing xiuzu sneers at Wei Qing''s return. "You two..." Seeing that Jing xiuzu and Qin Zhengyue trusted the demons unconditionally, Lingwu could not help sighing, and his face was a bit old. At this point, he knew that there was no room for him to turn around, so he had to go on. The ancestors of the three clans in tianwu hall had different thoughts, but they didn''t know. At this time, in the dark cloud above the palace, a handsome young man with extremely evil breath was sitting on the bloody throne, looking at the tianwu hall below with banter. "Three clans? When we have absorbed the power of all the friars of the Wei family, you guys will become the things in our belly "A group of waste, I don''t know it when I use it When we have absorbed you and stepped into the realm of Daoji, will the LORD look at us with a new look? " The young man fondled his white palm, and his eyes showed a trace of obsession. Behind the youth, there are more than a dozen imprisoned monks who are constantly providing strength to the evil youth. None of those friars is not a Taoist God! "According to the calculation of time, those children in this seat should have broken the Dragon City, right? When we have absorbed the Tao God of tianwu holy Kingdom, we should move to the Wanlong empire. " "It''s really exciting..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 "Demon emperor, there is tianwu city ahead. I''m here to ask you something." Wei Qing stood in the void, his hair was dishevelled, his face was covered with blood. Along the way, the number of demons killed by Wei Qing was nearly 100 million. The sky was full of blood, and the air was filled with disgusting blood. Wei Qing''s body is stained with the blood of demons! He went all the way from the border of tianwu holy kingdom to the outskirts of tianwu city. There was no living man in his sight! Vast territory, was devoured by demons clean! Wei Qing was almost desperate. His heavenly kingdom Dead! "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling stood behind Wei Qing and asked lightly. Compared with Wei Qing, Zhang Ziling''s robes are spotless. His face is elegant and his hair is tied. He looks like a graceful gentleman, which is in sharp contrast with Wei Qing! "Now my strength has greatly increased, and there is no big difficulty in slaughtering the city''s mid night. I know that you are powerful and unpredictable, but I hope you don''t attack me and let me kill you alone!" "After the event, you will have all the Treasury of tianwu holy kingdom!" "You want to kill yourself?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the dark clouds above tianwu city and asked Wei Qing. "In the city, the three clans of Lingjing and Qin still exist. I didn''t expect that the three clans were living in collusion with the demons and destroyed our Heavenly Kingdom of martial arts! If I can''t be a thief, my heart can''t be wide! " "In that case, it''s up to you." Zhang Ziling spread out his hands, but did not obstruct Wei Qing, and he retreated. Thank you very much Wei Qing glanced at Zhang Ziling, and then he summoned thunder in the sky and rushed to tianwu city! Boom! Wei Qingru, a meteorite from the same day, smashed into tianwu city. The huge impact made countless buildings in tianwu city turn into powder, and a large number of three clans'' children and demons were killed. "Wei Qing, you dare to come back!" The roar of the three ancestors came from tianwu temple, and the power of daoshen broke out in the whole city! "Three old thieves, take your life!" Wei Qing roared and killed directly into the three clans, reaping the lives of the three clan monks like mowing grass! Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the chaos in tianwu city. He shook his head and sighed, "Wei Qing was blinded by hatred. He could understand his impulse." "Now he has reached the peak of daoshen, and it is very likely that he will break through Daoji in the future. If he dies here It''s a pity. " "Do you want to save him?" Zhang Ziling murmured, looking at the battle in tianwu City, but his eyes were indifferent. After Wei Qing killed tianwu City, the three clans headed by qinzhengyue, jingxiuzu and lingwuzun launched a siege against Wang Jia and Weiqing. However, Wei Qing was already the peak of daoshen at this time. Even if the children of the three clans had the blessing of demons and then sat in the Treasury of tianwusheng state, the ancestors of the three clans had been steadily suppressed by Wei Qing, a high-ranking Taoist God. Now that Wei Qing has broken through to the peak of daoshen, they are not even rivals! Although the three clans were numerous, they were killed by Wei Qing! "Damn it! How did Wei Qing become so strong? " Qin Zhengyue was beaten out by Wei Qing. The whole person vomited a mouthful of blood. His face was hard to see. "And the fellow? Why haven''t you come out yet? Didn''t he say that Wei Qing should be handed over to him for settlement? " Jing xiuzu yelled at her. One of her arms had been cut off by Wei Qing''s spear, and her fine makeup was all in a mess. At the moment, jingxiuzu looked like a street scolding shrew! The spirit has no respect but no words, but his face is not good-looking, just always look at the sky, the eyes are full of worry. The master of the demon has not made a move until now. Lingwuzun has understood that cooperating with the demon is to lead the wolf into the house. If one of the three clans is careless, it will be destroyed! "Qin Zhengyue, jingxiuzu, no respect! I admit that I have treated you three clans well, and I have not hindered the development of your three clans. However, you have cooperated with demons, which has damaged our country''s beautiful mountains and rivers, and buried hundreds of millions of people. How can you feel at ease when you have committed such a terrible disaster? " Wei Qing roared and thundered all over his body. A large number of the three clans'' children were all split into ashes by the thunder. Most of tianwu city collapsed! "Wei Qing! You don''t have to struggle with death. The Wei family has been destroyed. Even if you have great power, you can''t support it. If you don''t surrender quickly, you can get a life? " Although Qin Zhengyue was beaten by Wei Qing, it didn''t stop him from talking and disturbing Wei Qing''s mood! Sure enough, Wei Qingyi was enraged again when he heard Qin Zhengyue''s words. His eyes turned red and the sky thunder turned to blood. "Qin Zhengyue, I will kill you!" Wei Qing roars, the whole person turns into an urgent telegram to rush to Qin Zhengyue. Qin Zhengyue only felt that there was a powerful force attacking her, and her face suddenly changed. She did not care to mock Wei Qing. She quickly gathered spiritual power to resist."Die for me!" Wei Qing attacked with a gun, but the sound did not fall. The tip of the gun had already hit the spiritual barrier of Qin Zhengyue. Boom! Thunder roars! The whole city of tianwu was bathed in thunder! Before Ling wuzun and Jing xiuzu had reacted, the spiritual barrier of Qin Zhengyue was directly stabbed by Wei Qing, and the spear blade pierced Qin Zhengyue''s chest. "Not good!" Lingwuzun and jingxiuzu see that Qin Zhengyue is pierced, and their faces change greatly. They rush to Wei Qing to save Qin Zhengyue! Now, the three of them are united. If Qin Zhengyue is killed by Wei Qing, the two of them will never survive! Unfortunately, Wei Qing''s strength is more than three people. Before Ling wuzun and Jing xiuzu are close to Wei Qing, they are shocked by Wei Qing''s momentum, and finally paralyzed by thunder, unable to move! "Save my grandfather Seeing that their ancestors were in danger, all the monks of the Qin family roared and demonized one after another. Their breath rose and they killed Wei Qing. However, the Qin family''s friars are even worse than lingwuzun and jingxiuzu. Even if there is a demonized Taoist God in the Qin family, his strength is far less than that of lingwuzun and jingxiuzu. Before he and a group of Qin family friars rush out a few steps, they are burned to ashes by the thunder splitting in the sky! "Wei Qing, how dare you kill me?" Qin Zhengyue roared, black gas came out all over his body, and the whole person''s breath began to soar rapidly! "You sold your soul to the devil. You are not worthy of living in the world!" Seeing Qin Zhengyue''s demonization, Wei Qing''s eyes were even more murderous. He directly urged his body''s spiritual power to pour into Qin Zhengyue''s body, destroying all the internal organs of Qin Zhengyue! "I, Wei Qing, are going to kill all three clans of yours today." Wei Qingli drinks, in the hand long spear fiercely delimits, has not yet demonized completely Qin Zhengyue to become two parts directly, the blood sprinkles the heaven! "Damn it!" Ling wuzun and Jing xiuzu didn''t expect Wei Qingqiang to be so quick that he split Qin Zhengyue in two! "He is only one man, and my three clans can''t help him?" Fear appeared in Jing xiuzu''s eyes, and more and more wrinkles appeared on his face. "No, if he doesn''t, we will die! Escape to the dark clouds Lingwuzun has realized the huge gap between them and Wei Qing. He doesn''t want to fight with Wei Qing any more. He rushes to the dark clouds in the sky. When the monks of the Lingjia family saw their ancestors running away, they all lost their fighting spirit and fled in all directions. "Wait for me!" Jing xiuzu also rushed to lingwuzun. If she fought Wei Qing alone in tianwu City, she would die faster than Qin Zhengyue! "Want to escape? Leave them for me Naturally, Wei Qing would not watch lingwuzun and jingxiuzu escape. He directly summoned the nine Heavenly God thunder and smashed it in tianwu city. He let the three clan friars and a number of demons in tianwu city disappear. At the same time, he chased lingwuzun and jingxiuzu! The power of the peak of daoshen is vividly displayed by Wei Qing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 Under Wei Qing''s pursuit, lingwuzun and jingxiuzu quickly fled into the dark clouds and disappeared in the thousands of demons. "Think I can''t find you in a herd of animals?" Wei Qing rushed into the dark cloud, saw that there were countless demons around him. He couldn''t help but snort, and the thunder flashed all over his body. "Kill them all. Where do you hide them?" "Roar!" Most of the demons in the black cloud have no complete intelligence. They are not afraid of Wei Qing''s powerful momentum. After Wei Qing rushes into the black cloud, they rush to Wei Qing. "Die for me!" Wei Qingli drinks, thunder bursts all over his body, countless demons in an instant are burned by the thunder, and the thick black clouds are scattered by thunder light! "What a noise..." Standing on the wall of tianwu City, Zhang Ziling raised his eyes and looked at the dark clouds flashing with thunder in the sky. He murmured that his eyes were as deep as stars. All around him were the bodies of three clan friars who wanted to escape from tianwu city. At the moment, because Wei Qing was angry, and there were only demons and three clans left in tianwu City, his own strength no longer had the slightest restraint, and all of them burst out. The thunder was surging in the area of thousands of miles, as if the destruction of the world was coming! The peak of daoshen is second only to Daoji. It has become the peak of the pyramid in the vast wasteland. Its power is no less than that of a nuclear bomb detonating in the earth, which has a huge impact! "This guy is crazy! He''s completely out of his mind Ling wuzun and Jing xiuzu shuttled between the demons, and fled to the evil youth in a hurry to avoid the thunder of Wei Qing. "It''s really a moving flower, a flower of thunder. It''s beautiful and frightening." The evil youth still sat on the throne and remained unmoved by Wei Qing''s troubles. His pale fingers drew a bolt of lightning on one side, making the arc flash between him. Around the evil and strange youth, there is already a lot of thunder, but there is not a thunder splitting to the evil young people! "Reverend! Emperor tianwu, he''s back! Didn''t you say that emperor tianwu gave it to you? Why don''t you do it Lingwuzun and jingxiuzu fled to the evil youth and cried anxiously. "What''s wrong? Are you not dead yet The evil youth flies the electric arc bullet from his fingertips and scratches across lingwuzun''s cheek! Ling wuzun only felt some tingling on his face and blood flowed out, but he didn''t dare to be angry. He said to the evil youth, "but Qin Zhengyue is dead! Wei Qing''s strength is even higher now. We are not his opponents! " "I can see it. I don''t need to remind you." The evil and strange youth was not surprised at all, but had no respect for the spirit and said: "Qin Zhengyue killed himself and was demonized before he died. He was slaughtered before he showed his strength. This kind of waste If you die, you die. " "Reverend! At the beginning, you didn''t say so. You said that as long as the three clans cooperated, you would help us destroy the Wei family and kill Wei Qing! " "Now the demons are powerful, and you have completely eroded the kingdom of tianwu sage. But Wei Qing still lives well. Do you want to break your promise?" Jing xiuzu also asked the evil youth with a displeased face. After she escaped into the dark clouds, she even swallowed a few healing pills, so that her broken arm grew out, and now the breath was gradually full. "Did you say that?" The strange young man looked at Jing xiuzu and asked. The indifferent eyes made Jing xiuzu uncomfortable. "Respect, reverence, what do you really want to do?" Jing xiuzu was frightened by the strange young man''s eyes, and his tone was much weaker. "Maybe I said that, but you are so weak that you are defeated before you can see a good play." The evil youth shook his head and sighed, "you say What''s the use of this seat, you two trash? " Hearing the words of the evil and strange youth, lingwuzun''s face changed greatly, and he quickly used his magic power to hide in the dark clouds, however, Jing xiuzu was unprepared and did not react at all. Before he could escape, he was stabbed into the chest by the thick blood vessels running from behind the throne of the evil and strange youth! "This, what is this?" Jingxiuzu felt that the blood vessel was drilling into his body, wantonly absorbing his own strength, panicked! "Since it''s waste, it''s natural for us to make use of it." The evil and strange youth laughed, and the black fog behind him gradually dispersed. Then Jing xiuzu saw that behind the throne of the evil and strange youth were more than a dozen Taoist gods of tianwu holy kingdom. At the moment, they are all inserted with thick blood vessels, connected with the throne of evil youth! Seeing this scene, Jing xiuzu''s pupil shrank suddenly and exclaimed, "do you want to absorb my strength?" "Only now?" The evil young man smiles and is not afraid to run away. His eyes are full of banter when he looks at Jing xiuzu. "You guys, to me, at best, is just food for talking. Do you really think that our cooperation with you is based on your strength?" "The three clans of you are not worth mentioning to us, but to let you fools help us to make our country erode faster.""You..." Hearing this, Jing xiuzu was so angry that she wanted to resist. However, she was shocked to find that the spiritual power in her body was being drained away by the blood vessel, and she couldn''t mobilize any spiritual power in her body! "Don''t struggle. The gap between you and this seat is like a world of difference." The evil and strange young man said with a smile, and with a snap of his finger, there was a thick blood vessel on the back of the throne, which shot at the black cloud, and brought back lingwuzun. "No respect for spirit!" Jingxiuzu saw that the spirit of wuzun was also controlled by blood vessels, his face changed greatly, and he exclaimed! "What is this?" The spirit does not respect to feel oneself the strength is drawn fiercely by the blood vessel, the eye stops not to be able to emerge the fear. The strange young man looked at them with a smile, then put their eyes behind them and said, "Oh It seems that the Lord has come "Wei Qing, the emperor of heavenly martial arts, is the strongest one in the kingdom of heavenly martial arts. When you are sucked by this seat, you can go to the Wanlong Empire and suck up bijiu heaven. Then you can step into Daoji and become the supreme emperor." "By you? No man, no ghost, no ghost? " Wei Qing walked with the blood of countless demons, and his whole body flashed with thunder. He looked at the evil and strange youth with a cold voice. "It seems that this seat has been underestimated." The evil youth smiles and waves slightly, and jingxiuzu and lingwuzun are pulled to both sides by blood vessels. "Emperor tianwu, help me! I''m willing to compensate you for all your losses The spirit does not respect to see Wei Qing to appear, also had to ask for help way to Wei Qing, "I was hoodwinked by demons before! You save me, and I will fight with you "Do you dare to ask me for help?" Wei Qing flung out a thunder arc to lingwuzun, but was pulled away by a blood vessel! "He''s our food. If you break him, you''ll have to pay for it." The strange young man said lazily. Sitting on the throne, he didn''t mean to get up at all. He looked at Wei Qing and licked his lips and said with a smile: "of course, if emperor tianwu is willing to make this table of Chinese food, I will be grateful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 The evil and strange young people sit lazily on the throne, and the blood vessels behind them constantly extract the power of the National Road God of tianwu saint and flow into the whole body of the evil and strange youth. Jing xiuzu and lingwuzun were also drawn a lot of spiritual power from their blood vessels. Their consciousness gradually became blurred and their bodies trembled slightly. They can feel their bodies slowly becoming cold. Death is coming! "Heaven, Emperor tianwu Save us We know we are wrong Two people look at Wei Qing begging for help, now Wei Qing is their only straw, although they do not hope for this, but they have no choice. "Emperor tianwu, in view of the fact that we belong to the four clans, please give me your hand. In the future, our three clans will respect you!" There is no respect for the spirit. But Wei Qing didn''t pay any attention to them. He looked at the evil youth indifferently and asked, "so, you are the leader behind the scenes in tianwusheng kingdom?" "You can think so If you want to step into Daoji, you can''t do without devouring several big powers. However, tianwu sage Kingdom and Wanlong empire are among the top powers in this area. Naturally, this seat will be in the pocket. " "You''re not your opponent. You''re not going to waste your time." The evil and strange youth yawned and casually called on the two blood vessels of the throne to Wei Qingci. Wei Qing looked at the evil youth indifferently, standing upright in the void, his body lightning arc flashing. Those two blood vessels were not close to Wei Qing, they were burned to ashes by the thunder all over Wei Qing! "Damn you!" At this time, Wei Qingkou spits three words lightly, and the whole person turns into a thunder arc and rushes to the evil and strange youth. The fierce thunder and lightning rage at the black cloud, and the momentum is extremely terrible! In an instant, the tip of Wei Qing''s gun pierced into the head of the evil and strange youth, but it was only the shadow of the evil young man. The throne burst to pieces, and the blood vessels that bound daoshen were shocked into flesh foam by Wei Qing''s power! A number of Dao gods controlled by blood vessels fell from the sky one after another. "It seems that you are determined to challenge this seat?" Evil youth appeared behind Wei Qing, and more than a dozen blood vessels flew out of his back again, controlling those daoshen who had just been out of trouble again! Before Jing xiuzu and lingwuzun even had time to breathe, they were stabbed by blood vessels and pulled to the back of the evil and strange youth. "Are you also the peak of Tao God?" Wei Qing''s face changed slightly, and asked the evil young man. Wei Qing is very confident in his own speed. Even if he is a high-ranking Taoist God, he can''t easily avoid his attack. However, the evil youth can easily avoid his attack and quietly appear behind him "As I said, you are not our opponent." The evil and strange youth looked at Wei Qing with a smile, and a few thick blood vessels came out from behind and rushed to Wei Qing. This time, the speed of blood vessels is faster than before, and it is also more tenacious. Wei Qing''s thunder could not stop the blood vessels. The attack of the evil youth suddenly became stronger. Wei Qing''s face suddenly changed. He quickly raised his gun to defend, but he didn''t expect that those blood vessels quickly wound up on Wei Qing''s magic soldiers and took the long gun from Wei Qing''s hand! "Is this?" Wei Qing saw the blood vessels of the evil and strange youth and captured his magic weapon. His face changed greatly, and his forehead was suddenly covered with cold sweat! When the blood vessels of the evil youth entangled the spear, Wei Qing felt that there was an inexplicable force all over the body of the gun. Wei Qing only felt that his palms were pierced by countless sharp spines. He could not hold his magic weapon at all! "You can''t even hold your own weapons. Is it necessary to fight with this seat?" The evil and strange youth bound Wei Qing''s supernatural soldiers with blood vessels and threw them together with a number of Taoist gods in the rear. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A cold sweat fell from Wei Qing''s cheek. Although Wei Qing was the peak of daoshen, he felt an inexplicable pressure on the evil youth, which made him palpitating! But soon, Wei Qing thought of the tragedy of tianwu Shengguo, and his fear was completely replaced by anger! "Just a monster, don''t play tricks here!" Wei Qingli drinks and rushes to the evil youth again. "Hit the stone with an egg." The evil young man sneered and ran out of several blood vessels from behind again, and took them to Wei Qing! Thick blood vessels cut through the space, with a very strong bloody gas, easily break through the defense of Wei Qing''s periphery, and mercilessly smoke in Wei Qing''s face. Bang! Wei Qing, even if he has done a good job of defense, but he still underestimated the power of the blood vessels, the whole person was directly pulled out of the blood vessels, and severely hit the earth! "How could that be possible?" The spirit wuzun, controlled by the blood vessel, saw Wei Qing being taken out, and his face was filled with fear and exclaimed that it was impossible. He fought with Wei Qing and knew how powerful Wei Qing was. But before he and the Demon Lord also had the exchange, at that time the demon lord''s strength was only equal to the present Wei Qing, it was impossible to do a blow to Wei Qing to fly! Is there really any creature in the world that grows stronger by eating human flesh and blood?Lingwuzun is aware of the horror of demons for the first time. If the demons are allowed to develop without any difficulty, I am afraid that the whole land of great wilderness will change its owners within tens of thousands of years! "Only one tianwu sage Kingdom has made us progress so far. When we swallow up the Dragon Empire, we will surely be able to step into Daoji, ascend to the supreme, and become the most trusted General of the Lord!" Strange youth mouth appeared strange smile, smiling at the bottom of the dark cloud, waiting for Wei Qing to come back. He was very clear that although the attack just now was strong, it was far from enough to make Wei Qing lose his fighting power. Boom! It didn''t take long for Wei Qing to rise to the sky again. However, there was a deep bloodstain on his face, and there was a black air around it, which seemed to be eroding Wei Qing''s flesh and blood. Wei Qing, with red eyes, stares at the evil youth. He takes out a knife from the space ring, and braves the sharp pain and cuts off the flesh and blood of his half face directly! The sky is covered with blood! The strange young man''s face moved slightly. He didn''t expect Wei Qing to be so cruel and cut off half of his face! "I don''t care who you are and how strong you are. If you want to swallow up the kingdom of heavenly martial arts, I will make you pay the price!" Wei Qingli drank, regardless of the pain in his face, rushed straight to the evil youth. The speed was several times faster than before! "What?" The evil youth didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t have time to defend himself. He was approached by Wei Qing! "You just gave me a whip, and I''ll give you a blow now!" Wei Qing was surrounded by thunder and lightning, and the thunder and lightning hiss resounded through the sky. The evil youth was paralyzed by thunder and lightning, so he could only watch Wei Qing''s fist smash! Boom! The fierce force swept around, countless demons disappeared in an instant, the evil young man''s face was transformed by Wei Qing''s fist, and his blood vessels were broken one after another, and the whole person fell down like Wei Qing just now and smashed into tianwu city. "Emperor tianwu saved his life. We will never forget it!" Jingxiuzu and lingwuzun once again broke free from the shackles of the evil youth and escaped from death. They quickly saluted Wei Qing. Can respond to them, it is the destruction of Wei Qing thunder! "Damn you!" Wei Qing''s cold voice sounded in their ears. Before they could react, they were engulfed by the raging thunder! With the sound of thunder and lightning, jingxiuzu and lingwuzun''s shrill cry gradually disappeared in the sky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 After killing lingwuzun and Jing xiuzu, Wei Qing dispelled all the black clouds in the sky, and then swallowed a magic pill to make his other half face grow back again, and replenish his spiritual power. "Ha ha ha ha! It''s been a long time since I met you What a pleasure The rampant laughter of evil youth rings out in tianwu City, the earth begins to shake, and countless buildings in tianwu City collapse. A large number of bloody tentacles rushed out of tianwu city and danced in the city, which was extremely terrifying. Boom! The sky thunders and roars, Wei Qing looks down at the stir of the hand, bean big cold sweat from the cheek. Just now, although he beat the evil youth down, it was totally unexpected, taking advantage of the evil young people''s carelessness. Now the evil youth get serious, Wei Qing himself does not know whether he can still hurt the evil youth. "Who is he and how can he be so powerful?" Wei Qing murmured that he was thinking about the origin of the evil youth. In tianwu City, there were several tentacles that went straight to the nine days and took them hard at him! Wei Qing''s face changed greatly, so he didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly gathered spiritual power to defend himself. Countless thunder fell from the sky, and tianwu city was bathed in the thunder light. Wei Qing was severely hit by bloody tentacles, and the whole person fell into tianwu city again. However, Wei Qing had been prepared for this time, only suffered some skin injuries. After falling into tianwu City, he quickly jumped into the air and avoided several tentacles coming out of the ground. "Ha ha! Emperor tianwu, the more powerful you are, the more excited you will be! You are a rare delicacy "Before you become something in your stomach, take some exercise, and the meat will be more delicious." The evil youth flies from tianwu City, and his deformed face is restored to its original shape. The momentum of the whole person is more powerful than before! "Damn it!" Wei Qing felt great pressure from the evil youth. However, Wei Qing didn''t want to admit defeat so much. He called on the nine Heavenly God thunder to bombard tianwu city. Numerous blood colored tentacles disappeared in the thunder. However, Wei Qing did nothing to help them. Those bloody tentacles quickly grew out of the ground. Boom Wei Qing suddenly heard the sound of shaking from all directions. Looking out, he saw endless demons coming from all directions. "This is to call all the demons of wusheng kingdom?" Zhang Ziling is still standing on the wall, looking at the evil things attacking outside, with a faint smile in his mouth, and no panic in his eyes. The evil and strange youth spread their arms, and the tentacles in tianwu city suddenly become higher and shoot in all directions and pierce into the demons. "What is this for?" Wei Qing subconsciously felt that the evil and strange youth were doing something terrible. He quickly summoned the nine sky thunder to destroy the tentacles in the city and exterminate the demons outside the city. But Wei Qing is only a person, with limited strength. Compared with the endless sea of magic things, Wei Qing is like a boat in the sea! The vast kingdom of heavenly martial arts, the whole country has been transformed into demons, the number of billions? A large number of blood colored tentacles did not enter the group of demons, and then they were in full bloom. Those demons were engulfed by the tentacles, and turned into a large force into a large force into the evil young people. Wei Qing also realized what the evil youth were doing. He gave up those useless work and attacked and killed them! In a short time, he could not finish killing the external demons. What he could do was to prevent the evil youth from absorbing the demons to enhance his strength. However, the evil and strange youth absorbed the power of the external demons, but at the same time, he did not lose his action power. Before Wei Qing got close to the evil and strange youth, he was entangled by countless bloody tentacles in the city! However, Wei Qing had to use nine days of thunder to destroy the tentacles in the city. He could not get close to the evil youth for half a step! "Go on like this I''m afraid Wei Qing can''t even touch the magic object. He''ll have to play with it Zhang Ziling stood on the wall and watched. Although he said so, he didn''t have any worry in his eyes. Now that evil young man''s cultivation has reached the extreme of half a path, and his realm has been beyond the Tao and God. Even if he does not absorb the power of those demons outside, Wei Qing is still not the opponent of that evil and strange youth. Zhang Ziling speculated that the reason why the evil youth did this was to play a trick on Wei Qing. Although the external demons can be called "endless", their quality is still too low. Even if the evil young people absorb hundreds of millions of demons, their promotion power is not as good as a Taoist God. Although Zhang Ziling could see clearly, what Wei Qing saw was that the breath of evil and strange youth was soaring, and he could not help but see anxiety on his face, and the attack became more and more fierce. Unfortunately, Wei Qing is only the peak of daoshen after all, which is far from the half path of evil and strange youth. No matter how Wei Qing struggles, he can''t get close to the half step of evil and strange youth! "Ha ha! Emperor tianwu, do you have to struggle here? Obediently do this seat''s plate Chinese food, is not very good to be swallowed by this seat? Or suffer the pain of lifeThe evil young man laughed and looked at Wei Qing with banter in his eyes. At the same time, he gradually increased his strength and forced Wei Qing into a desperate situation step by step. A large number of foreign demons of tianwusheng have been absorbed by evil youth, and a large number of tentacles are twisting in the sky. Now the thunder under Wei Qingzhao can''t hurt those tentacles half a point! "How could it be so? How could the gap be so big? " Wei Qing gradually fell into despair. His spiritual power was boiling and his meridians were bulging. He was exporting a lot of spiritual power all the time! But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get close to the evil youth! Wei Qing has realized that the evil youth played him like a monkey from the beginning to the end. From the beginning, he had no chance to win. Gradually, Wei Qing''s attack became weaker, and the whole person''s momentum began to decline. It''s impossible to win "Well? Why not continue? I saw you just now with high morale and gave up so soon? " When the evil youth noticed that Wei Qing''s attack was weakened, he couldn''t help but sneer at him. His eyes were full of banter. "Emperor tianwu, this seat is the star king of evil heaven. The general under the master''s command, you are only a small emperor. Challenging this seat is like shaking a tree with a fat apple!" "I''m very glad that you can see the reality so quickly. I haven''t given up resistance so quickly for us to absorb it!" "Evil heaven star king? It''s a bluff. In the end, it''s just a plaything created by the waste. It''s only half the way. But I dare to make such a big noise in the wild land. Even if I don''t do it, I''m afraid this guy won''t live long. " Zhang Ziling looked at the evil sky and said with a smile. His eyes were full of banter. From the beginning to the end, the evil heavenly star king did not notice Zhang Ziling on the wall of tianwu city. After reporting his own name, he accelerated the speed of absorbing the demons around him, and manipulated the bloody tentacles in the city to kill Wei Qing. Wei Qing''s whole momentum was suppressed by the evil heaven star king, and the flow of spiritual power in his body slowed down. He could not resist the attack of the evil sky star king. Soon Wei Qing was forced to a desperate situation by the evil star king! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 Wei Qing is surrounded by the bloody tentacles in tianwu City, and those tentacles seem to have the effect of isolating spiritual power. The thunder surging in Wei sky gradually disappears, and tianwu city becomes much quieter. Wei Qing was sweating and his whole body was dyed red with blood. In a short period of time, his body was covered with scars, purple and blue. Those red tentacles were attached with dense spines, each of which secreted a highly toxic substance. Every time Wei Qing was sucked by the tentacles, he had to expend a lot of energy to expel those poisonous substances out of the body. So repeatedly, Wei Qing''s breath became more and more weak and became the plaything of the evil heaven star king. "It''s all over..." Wei Qing knelt on one knee, gasping for breath, despair in his eyes. "How strong he is After the evil sky star king fully showed his strength, Wei Qing found that he even had no qualification to be close to the evil sky star king! The strength difference between the two is too great, Wei Qing can not see any hope of victory! "It''s almost enough. It''s full of fear and despair. It''s the most delicious food in the world." Evil sky star Jun smiles, watching Wei Qing lick his lips, a bloody tentacle entangled Wei Qing, dense spines stabbed into Wei Qing''s skin, let Wei Qing''s whole body become purple and blue instantly! "Should, damn..." Wei Qing felt numb all over his body. His spiritual power was being drawn out by his bloody tentacles, and death was approaching him! Evil sky star Jun smiles, flies to Wei Qing in front of, gather together to Wei Qing''s face, deeply smell a mouthful. "Ah The breath of despair Mixed with fear and anger, it''s the best in the world Evil sky star Jun smiles, saliva can''t help but flow down from the corner of the mouth, the body trembles because of excitement. "If you promise to fight for the emperor, I can save you from the abyss and avenge the kingdom of heavenly Wu." At the moment of Wei Qing''s infinite despair, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in Wei Qing''s mind, leaving Wei Qing slightly stunned. "Can you avenge me?" Wei Qing asked hesitantly in the heart. He is now desperate and angry, not only because of the evil heaven Star King''s fear and his own death, but also because the whole heaven martial Saint Kingdom has become the thing in the heart of the evil sky star king, but he can''t do anything! "It''s a small matter. I''ve been watching your fight all the time. I''m a plastic talent. I appreciate you very much." "If you promise to be the servant of the emperor, the emperor will kill the evil star king." The voice of Zhang Ziling in Wei Qing''s mind was very calm, as if he was talking about a very common thing. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Qing was silent for a moment. At last, he cried out: "if you can kill the evil heavenly star king, why should I be your servant?" Now Wei Qing''s biggest wish is to let the evil heaven Star King fall into the realm of eternal disaster, life is not like death! "Kill me?" Evil day star Jun suddenly heard Wei qinglengbu Ding''s cry such a word, the whole person slightly a Leng, then laugh out a sound. "Ha ha! Emperor tianwu, are you crazy? Who can kill me in the world? Whose servant are you going to be? " "If the emperor can torture you, what''s the problem if he wants to be his war servant?" Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly rang out behind the star king of the evil sky. His face changed slightly and his smile disappeared in an instant. He turned around suddenly! He never found out that someone was behind him! Careless! The star king of the evil heaven restrained his smile and stared at Zhang Ziling. He was on guard and asked, "who are you?" "The one who killed you." Zhang Ziling had a light way, and his eyes were extremely indifferent. It was like looking at a dead man to see the evil star king. The star king of evil heaven didn''t like Zhang Ziling''s look, and his face became gloomy. He hummed in a cold voice: "there are many people who want to kill me in the world, but none of them will be killed by us. It''s a hundred thousand years before you want to kill me!" As the voice dropped, several bloody tentacles shot at Zhang Ziling. But before those tentacles were ten meters closer to Zhang Ziling, those bloody tentacles turned gray and then turned to ashes. No sign! "What means is this?" Wei Qing''s pupils shrank suddenly and exclaimed. Even the evil heavenly star king was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s method. He was shaking and quickly grabbed Wei Qing to retreat for tens of meters away from Zhang Ziling. This guy is weird! The star king of the evil heaven didn''t feel any movement of Zhang Ziling, but he watched his bloody tentacles lose all vitality and then wither. He has never seen such a strange method in his life! "Who are you? There is no one like you in the kingdom of heavenly martial arts The star king of the evil heaven asked Zhang Ziling. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s means, Xie Tianxing Jun realized that Zhang Ziling was much stronger than Wei Qingqing, and probably he was also a half way extreme! Suddenly came out a strong man who did not know the details. The star king of evil heaven did not dare to fight with Zhang Ziling easily."The emperor said," the one who killed you Zhang Ziling indifferent way, in an instant appeared in front of the evil sky star king, big hand to evil sky star king to seize! "How fast Evil sky star Jun pupil shrink, he did not see Zhang Ziling action, in a hurry can not make any response. Click! Zhang Ziling easily pinched the neck of the evil Star King and lifted him up and hung him in the air. The evil sky star king only felt that his neck would be pinched and broken! Zhang Ziling''s barren field is shrouded in the evil heaven star king. The evil heaven star king only feels that the spiritual power in his body is rapidly disappearing, and the realm is falling rapidly! "What kind of magic do you use? How could this be so? " He felt that his realm could not stop falling. He could not help but look panic on his face. His legs were staring in the air. He grasped Zhang Ziling''s five fingers and wanted to break them off his neck! However, no matter how hard the evil heavenly Star King exerted, Zhang Ziling''s five fingers did not move. On the contrary, Zhang Ziling''s neck was crushed! Wei Qing was completely stunned, staring at Zhang Ziling, his brain was blank. "Devil, devil emperor?" Wei qingshuan read, only feel dry mouth. Wei Qing can be said to be the most qualified judge on how strong the evil sky star king is! He just fought with the star king of the evil sky. He could not even see the hope of victory. He was completely played by the evil sky star king! But now However, the star king of the evil sky is like a dog, and he is pinched by Zhang Ziling and kicking in the air. He has no prestige at all! How strong is the demon emperor? Wei Qing couldn''t imagine Not only Wei Qing, but also a blank in the mind of the evil heavenly Star King at the moment. He could not see through Zhang Ziling''s means! I lost all my strength somehow. I''m almost like an ordinary person now. How can I fight? "You, you can''t kill me No, otherwise My Lord will not let you go Evil sky star Jun trembling voice said, his consciousness has become a little fuzzy, even can not maintain his human appearance, face gradually distorted, into a monster. "Is it?" Hearing the threat of the evil star king, Zhang Ziling''s mouth also can''t help but draw a cruel smile, a trace of tyranny flashed in his eyes! "I really hope that your master will come to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and then let go of the evil heaven star king, and the evil sky star king could not mobilize any spiritual power at the moment, and fell directly from the air and fell to the ground severely! The evil heavenly star king who fell on the ground could no longer maintain his human form. The whole human being turned into a giant octopus like monster with blood color and fine spines on his tentacles, which kept wriggling on the ground. Looking at the disgusting appearance of the evil sky star king below, Zhang Ziling frowned and removed the deserted area. The state of Xingjun in the evil sky quickly recovered, and quickly changed from a monster to a human. His expression was extremely distorted. "I will never forgive you!" After recovering his strength, the star king of evil sky also regained his self-confidence. He raised his head and roared. His fierce momentum swept over the whole city of tianwu. A large number of bloody tentacles fly out of the ground and stab at Zhang Ziling, even cutting the space! Wei Qing only felt the inexhaustible intention of killing approaching, and his whole body was shaking. He could not move in the air. He could only watch those tentacles shoot at him. "No despair yet..." With a faint smile on his lips, Zhang Ziling reopened the barren area and quickly covered the sky over tianwu city. All the bloody tentacles had just burst out less than 100 meters, then they all turned gray and turned into ashes! "What means is this Evil sky star king looked at his tentacles all turned into ashes, the whole person was going crazy, tearing heart crack lung roar sound. He did not feel any spiritual power flowing in Zhang Ziling''s body, but his tentacles would wither and disappear inexplicably, just like his realm! "If you don''t understand his means, I''m not his opponent at all!" The star king of the evil heaven said in a deep voice and forced himself to calm down. He once again summoned hundreds of tentacles to stab Zhang Ziling, hoping to see how Zhang Ziling did it. Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling did not intend to let the evil heaven Star King try it out slowly. After the evil sky star king started a round of attack again, a strong momentum burst out of Zhang Ziling''s body. The evil sky star king only felt that his shoulders had great pressure, and the whole person''s legs were soft, and he knelt on the ground directly. At the next moment, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of the star king of evil heaven and stepped on his face. Bang! Zhang Ziling stepped his head into the ground, and the buildings in tianwu city collapsed one after another. Those tentacles shooting at the sky fell down and fell on the ground, splashing dust all over the sky. Zhang Ziling''s mouth with a faint smile, surrounded by magic, turned into a chain through the evil heaven Star King''s limbs, nail it in the earth! "Ah, ah, ah!" The evil sky star Jun shrieked out the sound, the howl echoed in the tianwu City, heard Wei Qing''s soul tremble! The evil Qi chain penetrates the soul of the evil heaven star king, making the evil sky star king feel unimaginable pain. Zhang Ziling removed his feet from the head of the evil heaven star king, and the evil Qi chain was hung in the air, wearing his limbs. "The emperor has not blocked your spiritual power. Don''t change back to the disgusting appearance just now." Zhang Ziling looked at the evil sky star king with sweat and said softly. "You, you are a devil!" The star king of evil heaven trembled in his voice, and his eyes were full of fear when he looked at Zhang Ziling. Now he finally understood that Zhang Ziling played him as a monkey from the beginning to the end. He was not Zhang Ziling''s opponent at all! "Devil? More cruel than you? " Zhang Ziling asked with a smile, "this emperor only treats you, but you deal with a whole country..." Gollum! The evil sky star gentleman swallowed a spit hard, a big stream of sweat fell from the cheek, the sharp pain entangled with fear, let his mind be in a mess. Puff, puff, puff! A few magic chains fell from the sky, directly pierced the body of the evil star king, and the shrill howl echoed in the sky again! "The devil..." Wei Qing stood trembling in the sky. Looking at the miserable appearance of the star king in the evil sky, he felt for the first time how small he was as the peak of Taoist God in this world! "The emperor asked you a few things and answered them honestly, which also saved the soul searching pain. Don''t add trouble to yourself." Zhang Ziling patted Xie Tian Xing Jun on the cheek, and the evil spirit spread from Zhang Ziling''s fingers to his face and soaked his soul. The star king of the evil sky only felt cold all over his body. He looked at Zhang Ziling in horror and asked, "what do you want to know?" The star king of the evil heaven was completely afraid. He did not have the consciousness of being a half step road pole. His eyes were full of fear. "First, what is your relationship with the demon lord?" Zhang Ziling asked directly. The spirit of evil spirit penetrated into the soul of Xingjun in the evil sky. The evil heavenly star king only felt that he was extremely miserable and his soul was shaking. "I am the chief general, I work for the Lord!" Evil heaven Star King dare not have the slightest concealment, he knows clearly, once he lies, that will wait for his endless torture, life is not like death.And he can''t keep a secret! It is better to tell the whole story and die happily. "Good. What''s the purpose of your attack on Wanlong city this time?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "I, I need to absorb strength to advance After tianwu kingdom is absorbed, Wanlong empire is my next target "I want to rely on them to advance to the extreme!" The star king of the evil sky trembled and said. "It seems that you are still dishonest..." Zhang Ziling sneered, a large amount of evil spirit suddenly poured into the soul of the evil heaven star king, destroying the soul of the evil sky star king. "Ah, ah, ah!" The shrill scream echoed in the sky again. Wei Qing could not help but feel fear in his eyes, as if he was suffering. Wei Qing couldn''t imagine how terrible the evil heavenly star king had been tortured to make such a heartrending roar! "I said! I said! The Lord ordered me to do it! He asked me to go to the Dragon Empire to get a treasure, and allowed me to make such a big noise! The LORD said that he would fight against the two clans in a short time Finally, the star king of the evil heaven could not bear the pain of his soul and screamed. Just now, he deliberately said less about the purpose, thinking that he would be able to muddle through without lying, but he did not expect Zhang Ziling to be so cruel! The star king of evil heaven would like to die now! Even if he is out of his wits, he will! Unfortunately, he can''t control his own destiny at all Hearing this, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help sneering, and temporarily withdrew his evil Qi to let the evil Star King breathe a sigh of relief. "I, I must tell you the whole story. Please kill me after you have asked! I''ll be scared out of my wits The star king of the evil heaven said in a trembling voice that he was afraid of Zhang Ziling''s torture and the Lord at the same time. If you let the Lord know that he betrayed, I''m afraid he will suffer no less than Zhang Ziling here! And it''s still hands for eternity! Zhang Ziling just laughed and continued to ask, "do you know when the Demon Lord will launch a war against the two clans of human and demon?" "Three years for a short time and ten years for more!" "Do you know where the Demon Lord is hiding now?" "Lord, Lord, he He is... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 The evil sky star gentleman eyes are loose, trembling, the words in the mouth can not be spit out. Looking at the appearance of evil heaven star monarch now, Zhang Ziling is also impatient, and directly grabs his head, and a large number of demons pour into the soul of evil heaven star king, and search for the memory of evil heaven star king. "Ah ah!" Evil heaven star gentleman again screams out the sound, only feels oneself head burst, soul is going to collapse at any time! "No, no! Please don''t! " Evil heaven star gentleman begged for mercy, he only felt the sky spinning, at the same time, there were countless fine needles directly into his soul, making him miserable! But Zhang Ziling did not intend to let go of the evil heaven star king, and directly drew out the memory of the evil heaven star king, and read all the time. Although the evil heaven star king is half path extreme, but also is only 5000 years old, most memory is to swallow the monks to promote cultivation, valuable information is not much. "Well Are they all blank? " Soon, Zhang Ziling found that there were several sections of the memory of the evil heaven Star King blank, and there were many memories disappearing quickly! Knowing this, Zhang Ziling''s face changed slightly, and he directly and violently pumped out the soul of the evil heaven star king, and found that the spirit of the evil heaven star king was becoming thin. And in the soul of the evil heaven, a kind of forbidden system has been launched. "Once I say something about the Lord to others, the prohibition in my body will start, and my memory will be erased quickly and will never be restored..." Evil sky star gentleman weak to Zhang Ziling said, eyes more lax. "No one will find him in the Lord I know all said, please kill me Kill me! " "Otherwise I will be found in the Lord!" After being captured by Zhang Ziling, the evil sky star king was more and more excited, staring at Zhang Ziling and shouting, the tone is all urgent! His memory is disappearing rapidly, which means that the Lord has known that he betrayed him. I''m afraid the punishment will come soon! However, no matter how the evil heaven Star King struggles to beg, Zhang Ziling has no intention of doing it at all. Although Zhang Ziling knew from the beginning that he could not get important information about the Lord in the evil heaven, Zhang Ziling was still a bit upset. "Come on! Come on! It''s too late! It''s too late! " The evil sky star king hurriedly cried, eyes can not stop the emergence of fear: "I have just fully cooperated with you! I''m no longer useful to you! " "You want to die like that?" There is no way to find any useful information in the memory of the evil heaven star king. Zhang Ziling also put the soul of the evil heaven star monarch back into his body, and asked with eyebrows. Evil heaven star king also decisively, in the body active time, immediately raise two palms to their own sky cover to shoot, want to take this suicide! But evil sky star gentleman has not time to move, then be bound by the magic Qi chain bound limbs, unable to move. "What else do you want to do?" The evil heaven star king was completely flustered, completely did not understand why Zhang Ziling should do this, "I have no use for you!" However, no matter the evil heaven star monarch so questioned Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling only did his own things, and did not intend to respond to the evil heaven star king. Evil Qi covers the whole body of evil heaven star king, and soon finds out the space ring of evil heaven star king. "Adult, why not kill him?" Wei Qing saw Zhang Ziling just locked the evil heaven star king, without any intention of doing anything, and did not flash a doubt in his eyes, and fell to Zhang Ziling and asked. "Why kill him? You want to revenge him? " Zhang Ziling wiped away the seal of the space ring of the evil heaven Star King and asked Wei Qing. "How can he be revenge for living him?" Wei Qing was confused by Zhang Ziling, looking at Zhang Ziling with confusion. "He is not enough to die 10000 times!" Zhang Ziling plays the space ring of the star king from evil heaven and laughs: "look at the guy''s appearance, he is now more than anyone wants to die Sometimes, death is much happier than living. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Qing noticed that the evil heaven star king was struggling all the time, but the struggle of evil heaven star monarch was not to escape, but to commit suicide! "Adult you mean, now evil heaven star monarch is not living like death, suffering?" Wei Qing has bright eyes and a refreshing color on his face. "It''s not now. You can torture him before he is dead and let go of your anger." Zhang Ziling turned the space ring of the evil heaven star king, and said to Weiqing. "That guy has given it to you." " Zhang Ziling has no evil spirit to kill the evil heaven star monarch now. It is not that Zhang Ziling has a real evil interest. It is necessary to kill the evil heaven star king. Although the memory of evil heaven star monarch has been erased a lot, it has leaked some information about the Lord of evil things. At least, Zhang Ziling confirmed from the evil heaven star king, and the magic thing also needs to find the tile with the highest hidden power. Zhang Ziling has also been exposed to many evil things. He has a clear understanding of the nature of the demon master. That kind of guy is someone who would rather sacrifice all his subordinates to not expose his whereabouts.And in order to do so, the Demon Lord will be very cruel to his subordinates, and will be merciless. Therefore, the star king of the evil heaven must be punished by the Demon Lord. Or trigger some kind of prohibition, or be taken away by the demon lord No matter what it is, as long as it is the hands of the master, Zhang Ziling can remember the breath of the master. In this way, it will be much easier to find the magic master in the future. Zhang Ziling had no good way to find the demon lord, who had some strength and was good at hiding. "Thank you, master When Wei Qing heard that Zhang Ziling had handed over the evil star king to him, he changed his address to Zhang Ziling, and his eyes gradually became crazy. What''s wrong if you can get revenge and become a war servant? Zhang Ziling once again covered the barren area on the evil heaven star king, and let the evil heaven Star King state fall to the early stage of Taoism and God. In this way, the star king of the evil heaven will not be too fragile, and Wei Qing can easily manipulate the star king of the evil sky. "You, what are you going to do?" Evil sky star king see a face crazy Wei Qing constantly approaching himself, still holding a sharp blade in his hand, his face more and more fear, hysterical roar out. "You killed me! I know it''s wrong! Please kill me He didn''t want to be tortured by the devil emperor and then tortured by Wei Qing, and then the Lord''s punishment came. If so, then he really fell into the abyss of despair! "How could you die easily?" With a sneer on his mouth, Wei Qing stabbed the sharp blade into the chest of the evil sky star king mercilessly and cut the skin of the evil sky star king! "Ah, ah, ah!" The shrill scream of the star king in the evil sky reverberates around. Wei Qing''s method is extremely bloody and cruel, and the picture is terrible! However, Zhang Ziling, as if nothing had happened, collected all the treasures collected by the evil heaven star king into his own space ring, and finally noticed what was put in the corner of the space ring of the evil sky star king. "Sure enough This guy has already got the highest relic in tianwu holy kingdom. " Zhang Ziling laughed. He saw In the space ring of Xingjun in the evil sky, there are two complete tiles in suspension. The supreme prohibition contained in it still makes him feel shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 Zhang Ziling does not need to guess that the two most high relics in the space ring of evil sky star king were taken from the Treasury of tianwu sage state. Although this kind of thing is a supreme relic, the power contained in it is too high-level. The friars in the great wasteland can hardly see the extraordinary tiles, and will only think that it is a Taoist God level item. This makes the value of the supreme relic far less than that of the Taoist relics in the eyes of the monks in the great wilderness. Even the ghost has no green, Biyang can get the tiles. It is not unusual to have one or two tiles in the Treasury of tianwusheng state. "I don''t know how many of these things are in total, and why does the supreme high spread so many tiles to the wasteland?" Zhang Ziling murmured and collected the two pieces. These two tiles, together with the previous collection, Zhang Ziling already has six pieces of extremely high relics. The supreme power contained here is enough to improve Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments. "It''s estimated that the evil matchless side is not idle. My strength is increasing all the time, so the cultivation is twice the result with half the effort." Zhang Ziling felt that his cultivation had climbed up a little, but he could not help shaking his head and laughing. Evil matchless is different from Zhang Ziling. Evil matchless is the highest in the big world. He has lived through countless years. In addition, Xie Wushuang has been plotting in the long river of time. He knows too many secrets, and it is much easier to improve his strength than Zhang Ziling. Although before the highest, the evil was basically lying dead all the way, rubbing against the experience of Zhang Ziling, he went up, but after reaching the highest place Now it''s Zhang Ziling''s experience in rubbing against evil. It is precisely because of this that Zhang Ziling has been hesitating whether to start to think of a way to solve the same body with evil. After all, experience such things at zenith In the past, it was not obvious in the 3000 universe, after all, in the 3000 universe The Dao pole has reached its limit. But since Zhang Ziling came to the universe, he always felt that there was a higher realm above the highest. In addition, as soon as he arrived in the big world, he set up a big enemy of chaos Protoss, and it became urgent for Zhang Ziling to improve his cultivation. Zhang Ziling''s strength will be improved a lot faster with the help of evil matchless cultivation. Moreover, Zhang Ziling had a premonition that his parents were bound up with the chaos Protoss and would inevitably collide with the chaos Protoss in the future. With the eight supremacy of chaos Protoss, and the tianmie cross that can wipe out the highest, Zhang Ziling''s current strength and the chaos Protoss will surely be defeated! It''s just Zhang Ziling himself is not clear, and evil unparalleled to maintain the same life, whether drinking poison to quench thirst. "Master, the body of Xingjun has changed!" When Zhang Ziling recalled the past, Wei Qing''s voice made Zhang Ziling come back to God and look at the evil star king. The skin of the star king of evil sky was stripped off by Wei Qing, and the bones were pulled out completely. His whole body was dripping with blood, which was extremely miserable! At the moment, in the evil sky star king''s body, a light black gas diffused from his muscles, and then penetrated into his muscles, like a worm. The black Qi is quite different from Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi. Instead, it is full of yin and evil Qi, which is the evil spirit of the standard of evil things. It is almost the same as Ye Zi''s extremely evil constitution. "When did this black air appear?" Zhang Ziling walked to Wei Qing, whose face was splashed with blood, and asked faintly. "Just now, it seemed that the black air came out of his body and was eroding his muscles." Wei Qing said. The star king of evil heaven is now foaming at his mouth, his muscles are tight, his body is shaking slightly, and his consciousness has been completely blurred. Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and reached out to pull out the soul of the evil heaven star king, but found that the soul of the evil heaven star king had been completely integrated with the body. Now the evil sky star king is completely half spirit state. "It''s a strange state." Zhang Ziling was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the star king of evil heaven had changed into what he is now in such a short time. "Is it a ban that was initiated before?" Zhang Ziling murmured that the spirit was gradually immersed in the body of the evil heavenly star king. He found that all the internal organs of the evil heaven Star King were corroded by black gas. "Help, help me..." The star king of the evil heaven whispered, his voice was very weak, and his eyes were full of prayers. Even Wei Qing, who hated the star king of the evil heaven, was moved with compassion when he saw his expression. At the moment, the star king of the evil heaven is suffering from the pain in his heart all the time. He does not even have the extra energy to think. He makes every effort to speak to Zhang Ziling for help. Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to the evil Star King''s appeal for help. He was looking for the power source to turn the evil heaven star king into such a source of power, hoping to capture the breath of the Demon Lord. The evil Qi chains that bound the evil heaven Star King dissipated. The evil heaven Star King fell directly to the bottom, curled up like a shrimp, and the scarlet blood flowed from the body and dyed the ground red.Zhang Ziling and Wei Qing stood next to the star king of the evil sky, just watching him suffer. Now there is a cold wind blowing, carrying the bloody air in tianwu city. So big city, at the moment very quiet. After experiencing the chaos of demons and the battle between Wei Qing and Xie Tian Xing Jun, the children of the three clans in tianwu city were all absorbed by the evil heavenly Star King as nourishment. Tianwu city has become a dead city. It can breathe Only Zhang Ziling, who was present, was left. And the little soul hidden in Zhang Ziling''s arms. Wei Qing looked at the ruins, empty tianwu City, only felt infinite desolation. From today on, he has become the king of subjugation, no longer the emperor of tianwu, but The war servant of the devil. Thinking of this, Wei Qing couldn''t help looking at Zhang Ziling''s back. His eyes were extremely complicated. Wei Qing didn''t think of it in any case. It was said that the devil emperor, who was still the remains of Daoji, caused great disturbance in the Wanlong empire It''s a Dao Ji! That is the supreme being standing at the top of the world "To be a war servant of Daoji It''s also a good ending... " Wei Qing thought in his heart that the corners of his mouth could not help but rise and gradually let go. "Found it!" Zhang Ziling didn''t know Wei Qing''s psychological changes at the moment. He found the source of power that made the star king of the evil sky look like this, and his eyes were filled with excitement. As Zhang Ziling expected, the demon lord set a ban on the evil heaven Star King himself, and left some of his own strength. The Demon Lord did this completely in order to keep the secret at the critical moment and punish the evil heavenly Star King at the same time. It''s a pity that the master of the demon can''t think of it in any case. His backhand in the body of the evil sky star king will eventually be used by others! Zhang Ziling extradited the power of the Demon Lord from the body of the evil heavenly star king. After leaving the power of the demon lord, a relaxed smile immediately appeared on his face. Then the whole person quickly petrified and finally turned into ashes. I''m scared out of my wits. "I didn''t expect The power to punish him is the source of his life. " Zhang Ziling looked at the black air in his palm and murmured. This group of black gas surging with an extremely powerful force, its momentum even let Wei Qing breathless! And in this black gas, what''s more important is Zhang Ziling finally caught the breath of the demon lord! The breath of noumenon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 "This is a good harvest." Zhang Ziling sealed up the black gas in his hands and completely isolated it from the outside world. Around the space filled with magic spirit on the main disappeared, Wei Qing was wet with cold sweat! What a terrible momentum! After blocking the breath of the demon owner, Wei Qing relaxed and stared at the black air in Zhang Ziling''s palm, and asked, "what is this thing? Why do I feel a strong breath in it? " "It''s the master power of the star king of evil heaven, a Taoist pole, and the guy I''ve been looking for." Zhang Ziling said with a smile and put the black gas in his hand away. Zhang Ziling''s mood was much better when he got it. As long as Zhang Ziling holds the breath of the demon lord, once the demon lord appears within ten million miles of Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling can immediately detect the position of the demon lord! For Zhang Ziling, it greatly reduced the difficulty of finding the magic master. In this way, Zhang Ziling had another way to go. He didn''t have to rely on Yezi''s extremely evil blood to lead out the Demon Lord. "Dao, Dao Ji?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Qing couldn''t help smacking his lips and didn''t know how to describe his mood. Before today, the Taoist monks were still far away from Wei Qing. Just a Daoji relic can shake tianwu Shengguo and Wanlong empire. But now, Zhang Ziling, who showed the strength of Daoji, stood in front of him and talked about looking for another Daoji. It''s just like Daoji is an ordinary realm. It''s full of streets. For a while, Wei Qing felt that he had changed something, but he couldn''t say what the change was. Soon, Wei Qing found his own position, knelt on one knee and asked Zhang Ziling, "master, what do I need to do now?" "If there is no one in wusheng Kingdom today, all the major forces are destroyed by the hands of demons. Go and collect the treasures of the major forces, and give me the magic weapons and materials above the Taoist level. You can dispose of the rest by yourself." Zhang Ziling glanced at the empty city of tianwu and ordered Wei Qing. Although the demons have brought disaster to tianwu holy Kingdom, their appearance is short. In addition, those demons are only interested in friars'' flesh and blood, so the treasure houses of all major forces should be complete. "Yes..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Qing was slightly shocked. Then he respectfully replied to Zhang Ziling. The whole person was in a trance. Tianwu Shengguo is not a Wanlong empire. It has a large number of families, but a small number of families. This also makes the top families of tianwu holy Kingdom basically gather in tianwu City, and those who live in other cities are the branches of each big clan. Because of this, the top treasures of tianwu kingdom are stored in tianwu city. The search of tianwu city is equivalent to the search of the whole kingdom of tianwu. Even Wei Qing is not very clear about how many divine soldiers there are in tianwu city. After all, he is only the head of the Wei family, and the Wei family is only one of the four clans in tianwu kingdom. The treasures collected by the big powers in tianwu City, together, may be able to catch up with the four clans! Thinking of this, Wei Qing could not help but feel a little uncomfortable, subconsciously clenched his fist. Once a powerful kingdom of tianwu, it is now reduced to the end of subjugation! "It''s not your fault that the kingdom of tianwu was defeated." When Zhang Ziling saw Wei Qing like this, he could not help comforting him. "Go to work. You should put the kingdom of heavenly martial arts in the bottom of your heart." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Qing couldn''t help but smile bitterly on his face, and then said, "yes!" The voice falls, Wei Qing then disappears in place, begins to search for the treasures of the major forces. After Wei Qing left, Xiaohun came out of Zhang Ziling''s arms, blinked his eyes and said to Zhang Ziling, "Dad, I feel that there are many living people under Wucheng this day. Why don''t you tell him?" "I also felt that the people who looked at the clothes were the Wei family. It was estimated that they were buried alive by the three clans in tianwu City, and then they were completely isolated by some means." "But I used the spirit all to investigate, those Wei''s human bodies are parasitized by demons, flesh and blood are combined with the demons, can not be separated." "The three clans If you really hate the Wei family, what a cruel heart "Rather than let Wei Qing know about it and increase the pain, it''s better to let them all extricate themselves now." Zhang Ziling light way, fingertips rise a touch of dark fire, slowly fall. "But it''s so cruel They''re still alive. We''ll get them out. Maybe there''s another way to save them. " The color of unbearable flashed in the eyes of little soul, even busy way. Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "have you seen that kind of magic thing in qianfang restaurant? They have been implanted with blood and flesh. Even if they are separated, those people will only die, and they will suffer a lot"By contrast, it''s better to let them rest in peace." Zhang Ziling said that huoguduo didn''t enter the ground, and through the prohibition of the three clans hiding in the ground, all the Wei family members below were immediately burned to ashes. "In this way, at least they die without pain." Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Qing, who was trying his best to collect the treasures of various forces in the distance. Wei Qing only felt that the ground was a little hot, but he only doubted for a moment, and then he continued to do his own thing. In Wei Qing''s opinion, tianwu city has become an empty city. I''m afraid that all the Wei family members have been killed by the three clans Wei Qing would never have thought that the three clans would bury the Wei family alive! "He is so poor..." Feeling that the breath of the living people in the ground has disappeared, the little soul sighed heavily and sympathized with Wei Qing''s experience. "To let them free is the utmost benevolence and righteousness. If you insist on saving them, I''m afraid it will make them fall into greater despair." Zhang Ziling touched the head of Xiaohun and said in a soft voice, "don''t you see the appearance of the star king just now? Sometimes, it''s better to die than to live. It''s not advisable to save people blindly. " "Well..." Little soul some lost nodded, although she also understood this truth, but as a Danling, she still couldn''t bear to see the fresh life disappear. "Well, it will take some time for Wei Qing to collect all the treasures in the city. You can help me protect the Dharma. I will take this opportunity to solve the problem of tiles." Zhang Ziling did not have much psychological fluctuation. He took out six tiles and let them float in the air. The six tiles echoed and attracted each other, forming a stable border around zhangziling. "Oh." Zhang Ziling is in a good mood. Let''s watch Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling sat in the middle of the six tiles, and the spirits poured directly into the six tiles, absorbing the supreme power inside at the same time! Boom! A strong momentum broke out from Zhang Ziling''s body, and the boundary created by six tiles was filled with endless supreme power! The little soul who originally helped Zhang Ziling protect Dharma came into contact with those forces, and the whole human breath began to rise rapidly, and the quality began to change qualitatively! Even, the little soul''s advanced speed is faster than those two Danling maidens! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 "This, this?" After Zhang Ziling began to analyze the prohibitions in the tiles, Xiaohun only felt that there were endless forces around her, which she could not understand. If she takes a breath at will, her breath will rise one point, and the cultivation realm will go up! Although Xiaohun has changed greatly at the moment, Zhang Ziling has no spare mind to observe the changes of Xiaohun. Although Zhang Ziling had already adapted to the intensity of the ban in tiles, Zhang Ziling did not expect that the six tiles formed a linkage, and the power increased a lot in the border. Zhang Ziling absorbed the power of six tiles at the same time, and the spirit suffered several fierce impacts from the highest force in the tiles, and suffered a lot of losses. Fortunately, there was not much power left in the three tiles. After suffering some internal injuries, Zhang Ziling also calmed down and stabilized the situation. With the passage of time, a great deal of the supreme power in the tiles was absorbed by Zhang Ziling, and the six prohibitions were gradually untied by Zhang Ziling. The six tiles linked together, and a faint light was shining around Zhang Ziling. Each of the six tiles emitted a light and entangled in the boundary. An incomplete painting gradually appeared in front of Zhang Ziling. "This is Maps? " Looking at the incomplete picture in front of him, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a little doubt in his eyes. After lifting the ban in the tiles, Zhang Ziling found that each tile contained fragments of a map. The map is very large. The fragments of the map in the six tiles are just a corner of the map. I don''t know what the specific content of the map is at all. "It seems that there are still many such tiles in this vast wasteland I guess it''s what the supreme wants to inherit. " Zhang Ziling looked at the tiles floating in front of him and murmured. "Judging from the size of the map, it should be impossible to collect all the tiles. Perhaps by collecting some of them, we can infer the destination in the map and find the things hidden in the highest place." "I don''t know how many such tiles have been collected over there. How is the progress?" Knowing the secret hidden in the tiles, Zhang Ziling also took back the space ring of six tiles. Zhang Ziling found that the little soul had changed a lot after the surrounding boundary disappeared! Like the two Danling maidens, Xiaohun has now reached the peak of daoshen, but her body shape and appearance have not changed at all. It is still so small and exquisite. "Dad, this is..." The little soul felt the powerful power surging in his body, and his eyes were full of wonder. She did not have any psychological preparation for her advancement, and somehow she was promoted to the peak of daoshen! The strength of the sudden rise, small soul is still some unfamiliar. "Let''s familiarize yourself with the present state for a while." Seeing the confused face of the little soul, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. When analyzing the prohibitions in the supreme relics, Zhang Ziling also absorbed the supreme power. In this process, Zhang Ziling was unable to restrain his own strength, and the small soul near Zhang Ziling was equivalent to soaking in the supreme power all the time. The little soul itself belongs to the spirit, and it is also contaminated with the supreme breath, so it is difficult to upgrade. However, it is also a good thing for Xiaohun to reach the peak of daoshen. Although she has advanced faster, which makes the foundation unstable, she can also start to solve the problem of moxueling jade fruit. "Master, all the treasures of tianwu city have been collected, and they are in common..." At this time, Wei Qingfei came to Zhang Ziling and was about to report the results of his battle. However, he suddenly found a little soul beside him who was as good as his own breath. His pupils shrank suddenly, and he was shocked. He had seen Xiaohun before. At that time, Xiaohun didn''t pass the primary quality of daoshen. How long did it take? How did it suddenly become the peak quality of daoshen? Wei Qing''s brain was blank, thinking that he was dreaming. For Wei Qing''s shock, Zhang Ziling also just smile and ask: "say it, how much harvest." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Qing came back to his senses and remembered his business. He quickly put aside his shock and doubts. He respectfully reported to Zhang Ziling: "back to master, this time I have collected more than 50 Taoist divine soldiers, more than 300 divine stones, and more than 100 Taoist level pills!" "So many?" Hearing Wei Qing''s report, Zhang Ziling was also surprised. Zhang Ziling knew that there would be many Taoist and divine soldiers in tianwu City, but he didn''t expect so many! Think of how many tricks he had spent in extorting Taoist level divine soldiers before, but Wei Qingguang had collected more than 50 Taoist divine soldiers from tianwu city! Melt all the magic weapons and add the stones Zhang Ziling''s soul eating magic sword and other ten magic soldiers are enough to upgrade. Now Zhang Ziling can start to upgrade them to the highest level! Zhang Ziling had collected all the magic weapon materials that Zhang Ziling did not know how much time it would take to collect them. Zhang Ziling suddenly had an impulse to butcher the country and seize the magic soldiers.Of course, Zhang Ziling is just thinking about it and will not put it into action. Although Tu state saved time, it also hurt Tianhe, which was not in line with Zhang Ziling''s style. Although Zhang Ziling was resolute in killing and attacking, he never killed innocent people. He would never do it to save time. "Keep the pills for yourself, and give them to me." Zhang Ziling suppressed his inner excitement and said to Wei Qing. "Leave all the pills for me?" Wei Qingxian was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so generous! You know, the value of the more than 100 daoshen level pills is no less than those of daoshen level magic soldiers. Every pill can save lives! However, Wei Qing thought of the little soul on one side and was suddenly relieved. With the elixir at the top of daoshen''s side, those pills are not very useful. To understand this point, Wei Qing did not make a pretence, and quickly grateful to Zhang Ziling: "thank you for your reward!" Wei Qing knows that he is no longer the emperor of heavenly martial arts. His present status is the war servant of the devil emperor, and his everything is the devil emperor''s. If he wants to steal those treasures, his fate may be more miserable than the evil heaven star king! After that, Wei Qing took out the more than 50 Taoist level divine soldiers and God stones, and the dazzling light suddenly filled the whole tianwu city. Looking at the dazzling array of magic weapons around him, Zhang Ziling found several weapons with attributes matching his own magic weapons. He could not help smiling in his eyes. "Good!" Without hesitation, Zhang Ziling waved his hand, and all the magic weapons and stones were closed in the space ring! Today, in Zhang Ziling''s space ring, his own objects are thrown away, and the value of the items collected in the vast wasteland can catch up with that of a big country! We should know that Zhang Ziling has only been in the wilderness for 19 years, and his birth activities are only a few months. In just a few months'' harvest, countless forces could not reach it in thousands of years. Even Zhang Ziling had to express his admiration for the speed with which he converged his treasures. "Master, I have a request." At this time, Wei Qing suddenly opened his mouth to Zhang Ziling with a serious expression. "What''s the matter?" "I want to ask the host Bury the city of tianwu underground for thousands of years www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 "Are you going to bury tianwu city?" Zhang Ziling looked at Wei Qing in surprise and confirmed. Wei Qing nodded and said seriously: "yes Although the kingdom of tianwu has been destroyed, tianwu city is the place where I grew up from childhood. I have lived here for thousands of years. Now I will leave and follow you, and I will not come back for a long time. " "But I still hope that one day after ten thousand years, if you don''t need me as a servant, I want to go back to tianwu City, reappear it in the world, and reorganize the kingdom of tianwu!" Hearing Wei Qing''s words, Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Wei Qing. Although Wei Qing said so clearly that he did not want to be Zhang Ziling''s war servant forever, Zhang Ziling did not take Wei Qing for ten thousand years. When he left the wilderness, Zhang Ziling would not leave with Wei Qing. At that time, it was also good to let Wei Qing go back to Wucheng and rebuild tianwu Shengguo. "I see. I''ll help you with this." Zhang Ziling nodded, and the whole person soared to the sky. The whole body was full of evil Qi, which soon covered the whole city of tianwu. An extremely powerful momentum diffused from Zhang Ziling''s body, and the whole city of tianwu began to vibrate. How long and wide is tianwu city? If you look at it, you can see the boundless horizon. If today''s Wucheng earthquake, it seems that the whole world is shaking. Boom! The earth roared, Wei Qing only felt that the ground he stepped on was falling down constantly! "What power is this?" Wei Qing also soared to the sky, only to see the city below was constantly engulfed by the earth, but no building was damaged as a result! Wei Qing thought that he wanted to do it, and he could bury tianwu city underground. But he could not do it like Zhang Ziling, let tianwu City sink completely without harming the buildings inside! As the sky and earth moved, the aurora appeared. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the city below, and with great power, he emptied the city thousands of miles below tianwu city and buried the huge city in it! Looking from the sky, it''s like a hole in the earth, a big hole with a diameter of thousands of miles, deep and bottomless! A large amount of magma poured into tianwu city and sealed it. When Wei Qing saw this, he threw out several large arrays and attached them to tianwu city. Then he offered a Taoist level divine soldier to protect tianwu City, so that it would not disappear completely because of the erosion of time! "Come here." Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in Xiao Hun''s and Wei Qing''s ears, and they fly to the vicinity of Zhang Ziling. "Dad, what are you asking us to come here for?" Little soul asked, she was still interested in watching the sinking of tianwu City, such a spectacular scene, life also did not know how many times. "You can take good care of it." Zhang Ziling chuckled. Even though the evil spirit in the sky turned into a pair of giant hands, he suddenly pressed it down! Those two huge palms spread thousands of miles, covering the sky and the sun, as if they had the power to destroy the world! Xiaohun and Wei Qing are stunned. The complete, overwhelming hand and brain are blank. The two giant hands fell on both sides of the thousand mile pit on the land, directly grasped two huge mountains, crushed them, and poured a large amount of soil into the caves, covering the border above tianwu city. However, tianwu city fell thousands of miles, and the two mountains were not enough for landfill. Zhang Ziling manipulated his giant hand to fly to the wild mountains. Under the eyes of many monsters, he cut off some mountains and moved them to the sky of tianwu city! Zhang Ziling was so moving that even the monks of the whole empire could hear the roar! Countless monks watched two giant hands dragging a mountain in the sky. They were all stunned and thought they were dreaming. Heaven and earth shake! Earth shaking! "This, this..." Wei Qing saw the huge mountains flying in the sky, and there were countless monsters in the forest. Wei Qing only felt thirsty and shocked. How far can such great power of moving mountains and seas and changing the world be achieved? Wei Qing can''t imagine! Two giant hands put the mountain into the cave, and a large amount of earth and stone fell into the gap at the edge of the hole under the control of magic gas. Soon, the huge pit was filled with earth and stone, and a mountain stretching for thousands of miles appeared in the sky of tianwu city! But in the wild mountains, there are thousands of miles of plain! Ying long stood in the sky of Dahuang mountain range. Looking at the hollow part of the mountain range, Ying long had to shake his head and smile bitterly. Zhang Ziling made such a big noise, not to mention Yinglong. The demon families of the whole Dahuang mountain range know that countless monsters shake. But now the Dahuang mountains are dominated by Ying demon clan, which is suppressed by Ying long, and many monsters dare not step out of the Dahuang mountains! "Almost." After setting up a mountain range in tianwu City, Zhang Ziling clapped his hands, and the evil spirit in the sky dissipated, and the giant hands disappeared. The sky became clear again, he felt the sun again on his face, and Wei Qing was still in a trance.Wei Qing looked down at the thousands of miles of vibrant mountains below, and felt that everything he had just experienced was a dream. At the moment, it was like waking up from a big dream. "Tianwu city Disappeared... " Although it was Wei Qing''s own request to bury tianwu City, but now that tianwu city is really buried thousands of miles below, Wei Qing''s heart is still mixed with five flavors. "With this mountain, I''m afraid it will become a paradise for demon people in ten thousand years, which will give rise to new culture and race." "In the future, if you want to restart tianwu City, you have to be in daojijing." "Daoji..." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Qing was in a trance. Although he was already the peak of Taoism and God, the state of Daoji was an unreachable dream for him. Can you step into Daoji in ten thousand years? Wei Qing is not sure if he can break through. But Wei Qing has one thing very clear In the future, if I want to go home and rebuild tianwu holy Kingdom, I can only do it when I step into the realm of Daoji! Looking at the mountains below, Wei Qing suddenly felt that he had found a very clear goal. At this time, Wei Qing may not know that after today Tianwu city has become a legend of dongxuanzhou. Countless friars came to explore and observe it. This mountain range is also called tianwu mountain range. After ten thousand years, tianwu mountain gradually evolved into a forbidden area. Numerous giant animals occupied in the mountain range, and countless wandering spirits roamed in the mountain range. The legendary sunken tianwu city was also widely spread by the world. There are countless treasures and Taoist relics of tianwu holy kingdom! Numerous forces want to see the real appearance of tianwu city. All the Daoists and gods fall in the tianwu mountain range. They never find the entrance to tianwu city until they die. Ten thousand years later, Wei Qing, who had stepped into Daoji, came back to tianwu mountain. When he killed tianwu city in front of the world, he made a great stir in the whole wasteland! Of course, that''s all after. At this time, Wei Qing was still Zhang Ziling''s war servant. He didn''t realize that his life path had been completely changed because of Zhang Ziling. "Let''s go back to the Dragon empire." Zhang Ziling light way, three figures in the space slightly distorted, finally disappeared in place. Leave the mountains behind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 Wanlong Empire, Wanlong city. After Zhang Ziling dealt with most of the demons, he killed the evil heavenly star king, so that there was no reserve force to supplement the demons on the side of the Wanlong empire. Under the attack of the friars led by Bi Jiutian, all the remaining demons were wiped out. At present, the whole Wanlong city is in the process of reconstruction, and the monks'' efficiency is incomparable to ordinary people. By the time Zhang Ziling and Wei Qing came back, most of the city had been repaired and the palace was gradually restored to its original appearance. However, in Wanlong City, a large number of monks'' bodies are covered with white cloth, and the whole city is full of sad and low atmosphere. Wei Qing stood in the sky over Wanlong City, looking at the Wanlong city which was returning to the right track, and once again a bitter smile appeared on his face. Tianwu Shengguo and Wanlong empire are the same, but now the Wanlong empire is still good, but tianwu Shengguo has already lost its country "You go and arrange the rest of the monks of tianwu holy kingdom. You have to tell them that tianwu holy kingdom is no longer there." Zhang Ziling glanced at Wei Qing, then whispered. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Qing''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he remembered that he had brought the army to Wanlong city. Although most of the army was buried in the mouth of the demon, there were still many who followed him to Wanlong City, including many of his Wei family''s children. "Thank you very much." Wei Qing bowed deeply to Zhang Ziling, then rushed to the place where the friars of tianwusheng gathered. Looking at the back of Wei Qing''s departure, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, then flew to the palace with his little soul. At the moment Bi Jiutian and ghost Wuqing are still guarding Ye Zi, for fear that Ye Zi will be attacked by others. Not long ago, bijiutian thought that the demon had been wiped out and that Yezi was not in danger. So bijiutian let ghost Wuqing guard Yezi and deal with the ending of the city. After all, bijiutian is the emperor of Wanlong, and Wanlong city is in such a big trouble. If he does not come out to preside over the overall situation, the public will not be stable. But what Bi Jiutian didn''t expect was that soon after he left, biqintian, who had already been under control, suddenly went mad and killed Ye Zi. Ghost Wuqing paid the price of serious injury to keep Ye Zi in danger, until bijiutian came to suppress biqintian again. But even so, Ye Zi was still eroded by the power of Bi Qin''s heavenly way and God, and was seriously injured. I''m afraid that Yu Ziling''s girl has been cured in time! After this, Bi Jiutian dare not leave Ye Zi for half a step! "Bijiutian, you help outsiders frequently. What good did the devil emperor give you? You didn''t even care about our brotherhood!" "My name is bi. I''m your brother! Are you worthy of your father in doing so? " Bi qintian is now detained in front of Bi Jiutian, kneeling on his knees, with his hands bound with a spirit lock, and his whole body''s spiritual strength is sealed! Listening to bi qintian''s roar, Bi Jiutian looks extremely ugly. He never thought biqintian would do such a stupid thing! He killed Bi mo fan in order to transfer the contradiction and save Bi qintian''s life. But bijiutian didn''t expect biqintian to attack Ye Zi! A little girl in heaven! "Why are you so confused?" Bi Jiutian scolds Bi qintian. He is so anxious that he doesn''t know what to do now. Ye Zi is injured, and the evil emperor will investigate him when he comes back. Bi Jiutian can always remember what he said when he left. If we can''t handle this situation properly, I''m afraid Bi qintian will not be alone at that time. "Bijiutian! Don''t forget that you belong to the Bi family Bi qintian hissed and roared, and all the friars of Bi family were silent. Bi Jiutian and Bi qintian are the pillars of the Bi family. Now that the two conflict, the interests of the Bi family will certainly be damaged. If we do not do well, the Bi family will be split. Bi qintian, the youngest Taoist God of Bi family, is not weak in the clan. Biqintian is relying on this point, firmly determined bijiutian is not willing to tear his face completely with him, so as to force bijiutian and the devil emperor to be enemies. "Emperor of the dragon, your brother''s brain is not good. If you keep him, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to his family." Ghost without green see biqintian present appearance, also can''t help in bijiutian side Yin and Yang strange airway. GUI Wuqing was seriously injured by Bi qintian. He almost didn''t keep Ye Zi and was entrusted by the devil emperor. GUI Wuqing naturally hates Bi qintian. I wish biqintian would die now! "No green ghost! How dare you! Can''t you die? " Bi qintian heard the ghost without green words, directly harshly scolded, did not put the ghost Wuqing this black market Lord in the eye. "Believe it or not, I''ve leveled your black market?" However, GUI Wuqing didn''t care about Bi qintian''s provocation, and said with a smile to bijiutian: "my Lord, look at the appearance of Tianyou king, he doesn''t mean to repent. I''m sure that once you remove the shackle, the king of heaven will not hesitate to attack Ye Zi girl.""He is already a madman. What''s the use of keeping him "No green ghost! Don''t wait for me to come out, or I will kill you Bi qintian is crazy at the moment. After Bi mo fan dies, he will never compromise with Zhang Ziling! If biqintian had not been able to fight bijiutian, he still needed to use bijiutian''s power to deal with Zhang Ziling. I''m afraid he would have started against bijiutian! See Bi qintian more hysterical, Bi nine days face more ugly, two palms slightly shaking. "Presumptuous!" Bang! Bijiutian slapped hard on biqintian''s face, making the surrounding fall into endless silence! A group of Bi family members and monks from other forces around them were all stunned. Emperor Wanlong once again slapped the king of heaven Is this addiction? Bi qintian only felt the burning pain on his cheek, and the whole person widened his eyes. A touch of black gas came out of his eyes, and a powerful force grew in his body. Click! A crack appeared on the lock, and Bi qintian''s powerful momentum burst out. Feeling Bi qintian''s momentum, ghost Wuqing''s face changed slightly. He quickly took Yezi back to the distance for fear that Ye Zi would be attacked by biqintian again. "You are against the sky!" Bi nine days see Bi qintian to resist, look angry, suddenly burst out of his momentum, biqintian again suppressed. "The demons have just been defeated, and the city of ten thousand dragons is waiting for prosperity. If you want to make trouble here, I dare not kill you?" Bi Jiutian''s angry eyes are wide and wide, and his momentum climbs to the peak and directly suppresses biqintian. In fact, Wanlong city was attacked by demons so quickly before, which had something to do with Bi qintian''s secretly destroying the foundation of the city protection array. But bijiutian wanted to protect biqintian''s life, so he didn''t pursue it. But Bi Jiutian didn''t expect Bi qintian to be so crazy. If he let him go on, I''m afraid the whole Bi family will not be able to survive! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 "Come on! You kill your own brother for a group of outsiders, you make the whole Bi family royal family a joke! " "I see how you will stand in Bi''s house in the future!" "The blue Qin sky roars, eyes are red, put out is to fight with Bi nine days hard to the end. When hearing Bi qintian, Bi Jiu had to shake all over the weather, and directly waved a spirit blade to cut off Bi qintian''s arms, which made her face distorted. "Bi nine days, you dare to start, you are cruel heart!" "Holy! Although the king of heaven has many offenses, it is my own man after all, and it is my Bi family Taoist God! Please think twice! " Around a group of Bi family see Bi nine naive move hands, all to bi nine world kneel for love. Bi nine days killed bimovan even, they have other British talent, the current impact on Bi family is not too big. But if Bi nine killed Bi Qin Tian in the naive, then their bi family would have really hurt the foundation. After losing a Taoist God, Bi nine days alone and hard to support, other forces of the Wanlong empire may not continue to subdue the Bi family to rule the Wanlong empire. Maybe soon, Bijia will have to withdraw from the ruling stage of the Wanlong empire. All the family members who knelt down to ask for love with Bi qintian knew this very well. They are the beneficiaries of the royal family of the Wanlong Empire, and they are seeking love for Bi qintian, which is to safeguard their own interests. As for the emperor, although the family of all Bi have seen the terrifying power of the emperor, even the evil things of the Dragon empire are solved by the devil Emperor But in their view, they have two Taoist gods, with abundant and incomparable foundation. It is unnecessary to let their bi family break their arms for a demon emperor! "Bi nine days, did you see it? All the people in the family do not accept you! " Bi Qin Tian sees all Bi family are coming out for themselves, the whole people''s basic spirit increases greatly, once again hard and strong nine days, the more powerful! "It''s all a day!" Bi nine days was very gloomy and extremely angry with the behavior of Bi qintian and a group of Bi family. Although he could not directly say Zhang Ziling''s identity, Zhang Ziling had shown great strength in front of the public before, which was obviously not what they could provoke! But a group of Bi family monks have been in a good environment for a long time. They have arrogant temperament. They think that they can not be enemies in the Wanlong Empire, and they don''t care about the devil. If all the monks of the Bi family hold this idea all the time, they will definitely bring great difficulties to their Bijia! "What happened?" At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice came from the sky, Bi nine days body suddenly shock, expression stiff! Zhang Ziling came to the sky, and saw Ye Zi, who was behind the ghost, was pale, and suddenly his expression became gloomy. The powerful momentum made everyone in the palace unable to breathe! A group of Bi family monks who had asked for love for Bi Qin Tian also had their necks shrunk and were wet with cold sweat! What a terrible momentum! Whether it is the monk Bi family or other people in the palace, none of them is frightened by the power of Zhang Ziling. For a time, the whole palace became dead, and the air seemed to stagnate! "Adult, the king of heaven biqintian attacks Miss Ye Zi secretly. She is still injured under the protection. If not two Danling try to cure her, I''m afraid miss Ye Zi will not be able to protect her life!" Ghost no youth see Zhang Ziling back, naturally will not hide half points, hurriedly Bi qintian''s behavior to add vinegar to say. Hearing the ghost without green, Bi nine days face pale, all muscles tight, the whole people nervous to the limit! Bi nine days now dare not speak, fear that one of their own carelessness has angered Zhang Ziling, the whole Bi family! As for biqintian, when the devil returned, he didn''t let Bi qintian realize his mistake, and now he has not been saved. Bi gave up on him in nine days. "That''s true?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes burst into the eyes of the splash, the tone is like from Jiuyou, let the ghost green all tremble, hurriedly respectfully: "when, take seriously! Adult, you can ask anyone, there is no empty words under it! " "Devil! I did move my hand! You have a way to kill me! I am the king of heaven and the man of Bi family in the world dragon empire! " The spirit of Ziling was not empty by the Tiansi of Biqin, and she hissed and drank it. After seeing Zhang Ziling, Bi qintian was completely angry and dazed with reason. His soldiers were lost, his son was killed and his son was humiliated in public. All of these things, Bi qintian attributed it to zhangziling! The family members who asked for love were also inspired by the momentum of biqintian, and they were also hard. An old Bi family said to bi Jiutian with a trembling voice: "holy! Heaven king is our Bi family after all. Even if you make any mistakes, it should be handled by Bi family. You can''t be influenced by the devil "Holy! My Bi family is the royal family. Can we cut off my own Lord by a foreign person, which makes the power of Bi family greatly damaged and the face is gone? " "Holy! If the devil emperor has great achievements, we give him the gift of Bi family. We can not let the devil rely on his own credit and interfere in the affairs of our Bi family! "As an old man of the Bi family began to speak, more and more elders of the Bi family came forward to speak. Many of them were the elders of Bi Jiutian. Although their accomplishments varied from the saint level to the emperor''s level, their prestige in the Bi family was quite high. Hearing the words from his family members, Bi Jiutian''s face turned pale and his eyes filled with infinite fear and anxiety. In the palace, the monks of other forces, including those Taoist gods, all read four big characters in bijiutian''s eyes. A bunch of idiots! All the monks of the Bi family were humble and could not see how powerful the devil emperor was. However, all the Taoist deities on the scene knew it well except Bi qintian, who was overwhelmed by anger! The powerful demons have made them helpless, but the devil emperor wiped out most of the demons, and even went to tianwu holy land to solve the source of the demon disaster! With such strength, the magic emperor is not an ordinary Taoist God, and it is not impossible to reach the peak of daoshen or even half a path! The existence of this kind of terror, even in the central part of dongxuanzhou and even in the whole wasteland, can be provoked by a small Bi family? For a while, many Taoist gods shook their heads and sneered, and looked at the indignant Bi family''s eyes, full of pity. Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to the Bi family members. He went to Ye Zi, touched Ye Zi''s forehead, and asked softly, "are you ok?" "I''m sorry for the trouble of shaking my head Ye Zi is now in the heart of infinite guilt, although she is Zhang Ziling''s servant, but so far, she has caused Zhang Ziling too much trouble! Even the contradiction between Zhang Ziling and the Bi family has been deepened, which is due to her at first! "It''s not your fault. Why apologize?" After Zhang Ziling confirmed that Ye Zi was in good condition, he let go and said to Ye Zi with a straight face. "Remember, you are my servant Except me, anyone who troubles you must pay a hundred times the price! You don''t just represent yourself, in front of others, you represent my dignity. " Zhang Ziling raised his hand, and there was magic Qi surging in his palm, which quickly condensed into a black energy ball, filled with terror power, and filled the whole palace in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 The dark energy ball surged in Zhang Ziling''s palm, and the endless evil Qi whirled along, forming an extremely terrible Tornado over the palace. Many friars only felt the huge suction from the tornado, so they would suck them in! Seeing that Zhang Ziling really wanted to do something, all the friars of the Bi family, who begged for Bi qintian''s love, all of them wanted to crack their eyes. They knelt down and kowtowed to bi Jiutian and cried out, "the holy master, arrest the maniac quickly. He is going to kill a lot!" "Let go of me! Why are you afraid of the evil emperor if you and I join hands Bi qintian is also a shrill roar, black gas surging in the eyes, the momentum of the whole person is rising rapidly. "Master..." Ye Zi stares at Zhang Ziling, and his emotions are extremely complicated. The ball in the palm of Zhang Ziling''s palm suddenly becomes larger, and the tornado in the sky turns into a black dragon and roars over the dragon city. "Roar!" The sky was dim and the earth was shaking. The monks of the whole dragon city could hear the roar. It was deafening! "The devil is coming again?" Many sensitive friars looked at the black dragon in the sky. They all exclaimed, and their faces showed panic. They were ready to fight at any time! "Let''s go!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling was really moved, a group of Taoist deities in the palace did not dare to stay in the palace, so they ran away from the palace with the sons of their monks. The scenes of killing demons before Zhang Ziling are still vivid. The face of a group of Bi family friars appeared panic. For the first time, they felt that death was so close! Before the demons attacked the city, they had been staying in the palace, protected by bijiutian, so their lives were not threatened by the demons. But now, the black energy ball surging in Zhang Ziling''s palm, and the black dragon of evil Qi condensing in the sky, all make the friars of Bi family tremble! "My Lord! Please move quickly. The devil emperor is against our Bi family. He wants to destroy our Bi family Many Bijia elders still hope that bijiutian will stop the evil emperor and hiss and roar. "Come on! Start the formation and prepare to resist the enemy There are also Bi family elders who can''t wait for bijiutian to take action, so they immediately call on the friars of Bijia to start the killing array in the palace, ready to kill Zhang Ziling! In the face of the panic of a group of Bi family members, Bi Jiutian suddenly has tears flowing down her cheek, and despair appears on her face. "You Why don''t you understand? " Bi nine days trembling voice said, then he will in front of all the Bi family, turned to look at Zhang Ziling, knees slightly bent. Bang! Bi Jiutian kneels down! "Master, this disaster is all the fault of my disciples. I am too arrogant to let the Bi family offend you. It''s really damned." "But there are many people in the Bi family who did not participate in this incident. I hope that the master can look at the previous love and leave a pulse of incense for my Bi family!" After that, Bi Jiutian kowtowed to Zhang Ziling three times! "Holy, holy?" A group of Bi family elders, who are actively preparing for the enemy, see bijiutianxia kneeling and kowtow. All of them stop and stare at bijiutian''s lonely back, and their brains are blank. Seeing Wei Qing''s action, at this moment, all the Bi family finally understand why bijiutian killed Bi Mofan for the sake of the devil emperor, and repeatedly let biqintian admit his mistake and apologize! It turns out that their bi family is not invincible The emperor of the Dragon they believed in did not stand at the top of the world. Whether it is their bi family or the emperor of the dragon, they are as small as ants in front of the devil emperor. All the elders of the Bi family looked up at the black dragon roaring in the sky. All of them looked as if they were hundreds of years old, and their bodies became rickety. "Heaven is going to kill my Bi family!" The elders of the Bi family knew that they had caused a disaster. They''ve provoked an existence they can''t afford! "Ha ha ha ha! Bi Jiutian, you are a coward. You have lost all your ancestors'' faces Bi qintian burst out laughing, and the wild laughter echoed in the sky, attracting the attention of countless people. Many Taoist deities who were far away from the palace all stopped and looked up at the palace in the sky to see what was going on. At this time, an extremely evil black gas suddenly burst out from Biqin''s celestial body. Around him, two bloody arms sprang up. His palms and ten fingers all had sharp nails, which were incomparably scarlet! Biqintian''s momentum soared rapidly, quickly surpassing bijiutian, breaking through to the peak of daoshen, and still soaring! "Biqin is demonized?" A group of Taoist deities saw biqintian''s present appearance, and all their pupils shrank and exclaimed. Bi qintian had always been extremely paranoid and crazy before. All the gods didn''t pay attention to it. No one thought biqintian was devoured and demonized by demons! At the moment, biqintian''s strength is greatly increased, but in the future, he will become a man, a ghost and a ghost. He will lose his mind and become a beast that can only kill people! Demonization is like suicide!"Biqintian You still don''t understand what I mean Bi Jiutian feels the powerful killing opportunity coming from behind. His expression on his face remains unchanged. He kneels in front of Zhang Ziling. However, a number of Bi family elders see Bi qintian breakthrough, and the momentum is becoming more and more powerful, the face is full of ecstasy! It''s saved! At the moment, those elders of Bi family don''t care whether biqintian is demonized or not. They just need biqintian to stand up and kill the devil emperor and save their lives! "King of heaven! Please kill the maniac! I''m proud of my family "The strength of King Tianyou has surpassed that of the emperor. In the future, I will support King Tianyou to lead the Wanlong empire!" "Holy Lord, if you king''s strength is greatly increased today, help him quickly and kill the traitors!" The old men of the Bi family were so overjoyed that they even began to appeal to bi Jiutian to fight against the enemy together! At present, Bi qintian''s strength is far beyond the imagination of the friars of the Bi family. In the eyes of the friars of the Bi family, the strength shown by Bi qintian at the moment is in the eyes of all the friars of the Bi family Is the strongest in the world! Boom! The violent power gushes out from Biqin celestial body and rages around. It also turns into a huge monster in the sky, opposite to the black dragon of evil spirit! "Bi Jiutian, I''ll do what you don''t dare to do, and I''ll kill those you don''t dare to kill!" "When I take revenge, I will kill you to get rid of it!" Bi qintian roars from bijiutian, his face is full of crazy smile. He now feels that he is more powerful than ever, as if everything in the world is in his own hands. He can even bury the whole dragon city as long as he pinches it at will! Before the demons attacked Wanlong City, there were too many forces left in the city. At this time, with the demonization of biqintian, those forces all poured into biqintian''s body to provide strength for biqintian. Now biqintian is a group of demons attacking the dragon city. In fact, it forces the evil heavenly star king! All the Taoist gods were frightened by Bi qintian. They were thinking about whether to take their disciples out for refuge! "Demonized?" Zhang Ziling looked at biqintian, who looked like this now, with a smile of disdain in his mouth and a chill in his eyes. "Funny!" The voice falls, Zhang Ziling throws the black energy ball in his hand, and the black dragon suddenly roars to biqintian! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 Bi qintian looks at the magic energy ball and the black dragon whistling to him, and grins grimly on his face. The spiritual power in the whole human body flows rapidly, and a large number of spiritual power erupts from Biqin celestial body and sweeps around. The violent power is rampant around, with the power of annihilation, the earth and the earth shake, the sun and the moon are not bright! All the gods outside the palace were changed by the power of biqintian, and their spirits were trembling. "Devil, take your life!" Bi qintian yelled, directly to Zhang Ziling throwing the energy ball to impact and go, in the sky that demonized monster also to the evil gas black dragon bite away! Bi qintian hands together, intending to directly crush Zhang Ziling''s energy ball! Boom! Biqintian''s sharp fingernails just touch the energy ball thrown by Zhang Ziling, and then they collide with a dazzling light to illuminate the whole dragon city! The earth shaking power attracts the eyes of all monks! Just when the Taoist gods thought that there would be a great war between Zhang Ziling and Bi qintian, and they were preparing to gather barriers to protect their younger generation, they found that Bi qintian''s face suddenly appeared a color of fear, and his ten fingers in contact with the energy ball quickly disappeared. "This, how could this be possible?" Bi qintian exclaimed. He only felt that he was facing heaven and earth. He could not stop the vast power! Aware of the huge gap between himself and Zhang Ziling, Bi qintian finally woke up and regretted what he had done! "Big brother, help me!" Bi qintian screamed, his arms were annihilated, the whole person was engulfed by the energy ball, and the huge monster in the sky was also shaken by the black dragon. Vulnerable! "Ah, ah, ah!" The shrill howl reverberated in the sky, and the gods only saw biqintian''s body twisted and scattered in the energy ball and quickly turned into pieces! "This, this..." The gods were stunned. They were stunned to see that they were defeated in an instant. Then they immediately went to the end of biqintian. They only felt that they were dreaming. Biqin heaven just burst out of the momentum has made the gods believe that biqintian is the God of heaven, its power is far beyond their cognition! Can be so strong as the God of biqintian, in front of the devil emperor but not a little bit of resistance? The gods can''t imagine, what is the strength of the devil emperor? Zhang Ziling looked at BI qintian, who was struggling in the energy ball. His whole body was full of evil Qi, forming an impregnable barrier around Yezi. The ghost is not green, immediately aware of what, quickly fled to the distance, at the same time in their own surrounding covered with a layer of spiritual power for defense. "I''ll give you ten seconds, Bijia. You can save as much as you can. Ten seconds later I will level the palace. " Zhang Ziling said to bi Jiutian with a cold tone. Although Zhang Ziling was angry, what he had done before Bi Jiutian helped him a lot. Zhang Ziling also decided to leave Bi Jiutian and Bi''s family a way to live. "Thank you very much, master." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, bijiutian didn''t hesitate at all. He quickly turned into a light and rushed to the Bi family''s children to save them as much as possible. Ten seconds is short, but for Bi Jiutian, it is enough for him to save all the monks of the Bi family in the palace! However, bijiutian deliberately ignored some Bijia friars who pleaded with Bi qintian and were hostile to Zhang Ziling. Bi Jiutian is very clear. Although Zhang Ziling has given him enough time to save people, if he really saves all the Bi family members, even if Zhang Ziling lets them go, they will definitely be blacklisted by Zhang Ziling in the future! What''s more, keeping those Bijia who don''t understand the current situation alive will not do them any good in the future. They can bring disaster to the Bi family at any time. Rather than this, it is better to take this opportunity to clean up the door for the future transformation of Bijia! Other friars in the palace are not stupid. After seeing bijiutian''s crazy rescue and the extremely unstable energy ball, they all flee to the palace like crazy! "Run A group of Bi family elders who support Bi qintian see that the situation is gone and bijiutian doesn''t mean to save them. They all burst out and then follow the stream of people to escape. But those people had not run a few steps, they were bound by the black chains that came out of the ground and pulled them back! Bound by the chains, the elders of the Bi family finally saw fear in their eyes, and their expression became distorted. They yelled: "help the Lord! I''m waiting for my mistake! " Bi Jiutian heard the cry for help, but also quickly looked to see those Bi family elders were bound by the magic gas chain, pupil suddenly shrink, but the heart is born with infinite happiness! Seeing this scene, Bi Jiutian realizes that Zhang Ziling is not ready to let go of those old Bi family elders who don''t know what to do. Once they save those people, it means that their bi family and Zhang Ziling have a complete feud! Knowing this, Bi Jiutian no longer pays attention to the elders of the Bi family, and takes advantage of the last few seconds to transfer the last batch of young members of the Bi family to the palace!"Bijiutian, why don''t you save us? You are the master of the house The elders of the Bi family saw that Bi Jiutian gave up on them completely, and endless despair appeared on his old face, and he howled bitterly. Zhang Ziling looked at the hysterical elders of the Bi family in front of him, and squeezed his fingers slightly. Being tortured by the energy ball, biqintian, who is not in the shape of a human being, only feels the terrible pressure coming from all directions of his body, squeezing his body and soul into deformity together! Click! Broken bones, broken meridians, viscera into powder! The dark spirit power gushed out from Biqin celestial body, trying to agglomerate a defensive armor around Biqin sky, but it quickly annihilated before it could be completed! "Help, help me!" Bi qintian''s shrill roar, the soul floats out from the body, directly annihilates half! In biqintian''s chest, there are a few small people screaming, their voice is extremely sharp, the whole body is full of evil and strange breath. Obviously, these villains are the culprits who demonize Biqin and provide strength to biqintian! "Boom." Seeing those villains appear, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flash a bit of killing intention, and spit out a word in his mouth. The black energy ball suddenly shrinks, and Bi qintian and his demons disappear in an instant! Boom! After that, the power of the Imperial Palace was suddenly destroyed! Those Bi family elders who were trapped in the chain of evil Qi did not even respond to it, then their spirits were all destroyed, turned into powder and disappeared in the explosion. From a distance, only to see a huge mushroom cloud rising slowly over the palace, spreading thousands of miles. Its dazzling light, full of dragon city! Countless friars in the city looked at the mushroom cloud in the sky, only to feel the gusts of hot wind coming to their faces and were shocked. It was Power! Bi Jiutian stands outside the palace in silence. Behind him are a group of blue faced Bi family members. Everyone is extremely depressed. Many of the younger generation of the Bi family have red eyes and slightly shaking bodies. After today, Zhang Ziling has left an indelible impression in their hearts. No one can forget or dare to forget! On the wall of Wanlong City, Biyang stands against the wind. Looking at the mushroom cloud rising in the Imperial Palace, he has mixed feelings. However, his mouth can not help but slightly arouse. "Bi qintian is dead, and Bi Mofan is also dead In the future, the environment of the Bi family will be very good. I should find a chance to go back. " With a smile, he turned and jumped off the wall, and flew to the direction found in the Pearl of the domain, looking for his own chance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 As the mushroom cloud faded away, the palace that had been completely razed to the ground appeared in front of everyone. Once the most magnificent building complex in Wanlong City, it has become even worse than ruins. "I''m lucky to run fast, or I''ll die in it!" Ghost without green looking at the empty palace, also can''t help straight smack tongue. Although the scope of the explosion was only in the Imperial Palace, it did not affect half an inch outside, but GUI Wuqing could clearly feel the power of the explosion! I''m afraid that even if the high-level and even the top of daoshen rush in, they will lose their souls in the explosion power! "Bi qintian suffered for himself From today on, the disciples of the school will be self-restraint and observe etiquette. It is strictly forbidden to blatantly hit the market. Those who violate the orders will be expelled from the school, and those who are serious will be beheaded! " Many Taoist deities, seeing the fate of the Bi family, also sent orders to their disciples to restrain them. Now the Bi family has died too many old, and a Taoist God has fallen. Although Bi Jiutian is still there, it can maintain the Bijia''s ruling position in the Wanlong empire. But Bi family''s position in the Wanlong empire will never be as stable as ever! It can be said that the conflict between the devil emperor and the Bi family started from a small matter. At that time, the conflict between the Baiming childe Biyue fairy and Ye Zi finally led to the devil emperor''s affairs, which are still handed down orally in Wanlong city. None of the gods thought that the conflict of only a few generations at that time would turn into this situation now! In order to prevent their own clan from ending up with the Bi family because their disciples provoked trouble, the Taoist gods had to discipline the disciples severely. "Master..." Ye Zi looks complicated and looks at Zhang Ziling''s back, full of guilt in his heart. It''s not her intention to make such a big deal, but she has low strength and has no resistance and discourse power in front of those powerful people. If she can be strong enough to solve all these problems independently, how can she cause so many troubles and let her master be such a villain? "Please ask me to practice." Ye Zi knelt down to Zhang Ziling, begging in his eyes. "If I''m strong enough, I won''t cause so much trouble to the master, and I won''t let the master lose face. It''s all my fault..." "I want to be on my own!" Looking at Ye Zi''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling''s mood is also somewhat complicated and sighs slightly. The reason why Ye Zi became so was that he followed Zhang Ziling. Ye Zi is just a girl in the Red Maple City. Although she has a very evil blood, the people who can be contacted are basically the real martial arts of the heavenly palace. Even if the enemy is more vicious, Ye Zi at least has the strength to resist. But after Ye Zi followed Zhang Ziling, the enemy he faced was either the emperor''s rank or the Taoist God, and even more powerful enemies! With Ye Zi''s accomplishments, she could not have prevented those sneak attacks. If you continue to let Ye Zi follow you, if you don''t improve Ye Zi''s strength, Ye Zi may encounter greater danger than now! "I see For the time being, I''ll take you as a registered disciple and practice with me tomorrow. " "The master agreed?" Ye Zi slightly a Leng, a time did not respond to come over, she did not expect Zhang Ziling actually agreed to her mind for a moment fever request. Now Ye Zi is a little confused. He kneels on the ground and can''t help himself. It''s a big surprise for her! The named disciple of the devil and the servant of the devil The two identities are so different! "Not yet, master of worship?" Seeing Ye Zi in a daze, Zhang Ziling said in a deep voice. Ye Zi came back to his senses. He was a little panicked and hurriedly kowtowed to Zhang Ziling. "What about us? What about us? Master, you have taken her as a disciple, and we have made contributions. Master, you should admit us? " At this time, two Danling maidens jumped out and chattered in front of Zhang Ziling. "We don''t ask the master to accept us as our disciples, as long as the master takes us around!" "This war has exposed us too much strength. If the master doesn''t take us in, I''m afraid our sisters will be eaten up by the gods outside!" Danling girl with a single horse tail said pitifully. "You two..." Zhang Ziling looked at the two Danling girls helplessly. They all said these words. If Zhang Ziling didn''t accept them, it would be ungrateful. Zhang Ziling also had to admit that since taking them abroad to the Treasury, these two girls have indeed helped a lot, and Zhang Ziling owes them kindness. Zhang Ziling really didn''t understand why the two elites had to follow themselves. However, since he could not get rid of it, he had to say, "you should follow me, but you should abide by my rules and listen to me. Once you find out that you violate the rules or are presumptuous, I will immediately sweep you out of the house!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the two Danling maidens'' faces were full of surprise. After a look at each other, they nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "mm-hmm! Make sure there''s no problem! "Looking at the appearance of the two girls, Zhang Ziling helped her forehead, quite distressed. Now more and more people are following him, and I can''t avoid more trouble. What''s more, these two Danling girls are now the top quality Danling of daoshen, which has already been regarded as the best treasure in the vast land, and any force will covet them. And these two Danling girls are not as delicate as the little soul, can be hidden in the arms or into the space ring. The big world universe is different from 3000 universes. Zhang Ziling can''t easily open up his own small world, and he can''t carry the two Danling girls with him. Therefore, in order to avoid trouble as much as possible, it is necessary to solve the natural medicine fragrance of the two Danling girls. Zhang Ziling''s finger tip appeared two groups of magic Qi, which quickly fell into the forehead of the two Danling maidens and covered their whole bodies. Soon, the two Danling girls smell nothing, just like two ordinary Shuiling girls. "I will temporarily block your medicine, so that you can perfectly hide your identity before you can control your breath freely, but it will also affect your strength. Pay attention to yourself." "No problem! I see! " After being admitted by Zhang Ziling, the two Danling girls were extremely excited, and they didn''t care about the details and nodded. Looking at the two Danling girls leaping, Zhang Ziling just shook his head and continued: "since I decided to follow me, first of all, I have to give you a name." After that, Zhang Ziling looked at the Danling girl with single Mawei. After thinking for a long time, he said, "you are my sister. Please call me Xiao Yi." "Little one?" Dan Ling single horse tail girl a Leng. "What about me?" Danling girl with double Mawei looks up and looks forward to Zhang Ziling. "Your name is Xiao Shuang." "My name is so casual. I thought my name was casual enough. I didn''t expect that the master would use other people''s horsetail number to name it!" Little soul could not help but fly out of Zhang Ziling''s arms and make complaints about it. "That''s it. It''s simple and easy to remember." Zhang Ziling made a decision on this, and really didn''t want to take another name. In fact, the biggest problem hindering his decision to accept two Danling girls is to name them. As for other troubles, Zhang Ziling didn''t really care. In the wild land, no one can really let Zhang Ziling have unsolvable problems! "Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi, let''s meet the master!" "Xiaoshuang, please see the master too!" Two Danling maidens saluted Zhang Ziling and began to formally follow Zhang Ziling. "Well, all of you are familiar with it. It''s almost about the ten thousand dragon city. We should go to the abyss and swamp to have a look." Zhang Ziling said to Ye Zi and the three Danling. He stretched out a little and could not help looking to the north. Thirty thousand miles to the North Zhang Ziling was curious about the abyss and swamp in Biyang''s mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 It has been a week since the imperial palace of Wanlong empire was destroyed by Zhang Ziling. In addition to the palace in the center of Wanlong city which is still desolate, the city has basically restored order and become lively again. Although Wanlong city has experienced the pain brought by the demons, people in this era, who have experienced too many disasters, soon give up the bad memories of the past and actively face the new life. In order to maintain the stability of the Wanlong Empire, bijiutian also temporarily settled the Bi family in the north of Wanlong city. After this battle, the Bi family''s reputation in the Wanlong Empire has plummeted. Although Bi Jiutian''s existence still makes other forces dare not easily shake the Bi family''s status, the Bi family''s friars can clearly feel the change of other friars'' attitude towards them when they are away from home. Bi qintian rebelled against the evil emperor, and finally led to the disappearance of half of the Bi family by the evil emperor. This incident really brought a huge blow and far-reaching impact on the Bi family, which could affect the Bi family for thousands of years to come! No one knows what bijiutian will do to restore the reputation of the Bi family. Qianfang restaurant, backyard. Zhang Ziling is resting in the courtyard, while bijiutian kneels outside the backyard for three days! After solving the evil spirit disaster, Zhang Ziling did not rush to the abyss and swamp. Instead, he chose to stay in Wanlong city to deal with some trivial matters and give Ye Zi Xiaohun some rest time. To Wanlong city soon experienced a great war. Even though Zhang Ziling was not affected, Ye Zi Xiaohun was exhausted and needed to rest. When Bi Jiutian learned that Zhang Ziling had not left Wanlong City, he settled the Bi family and came to Zhang Ziling in a hurry. The director could not get up on his knees and hoped that Zhang Ziling would forgive him. The shopkeeper of qianfang restaurant can see emperor Wanlong kneeling under his eyelids every day, and his heart is straight. He can''t eat well or sleep well. He doesn''t even dare to open the door for business. He is afraid that other monks will see the situation in their backyard and affect the reputation of the Bi family. This also makes the backyard of the restaurant very quiet. Zhi - suddenly, the wooden door in the backyard was pushed open. Bi Jiutian looked up and found out that it was not Zhang Ziling, but Wei Qing. "Emperor tianwu?" Bi Jiutian is very surprised at Wei Qing''s appearance, and can''t help but see a look of amazement in his eyes. "Don''t call me emperor tianwu. Now I am Wei Qing, the war servant of the devil emperor." ¡±War servant? You " hearing Wei Qing''s words, Bi Jiutian was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Wei Qing to fall into such a field. These days, he has been busy with the affairs of the Bi family and the Wanlong empire. He has no spare time to pay attention to the situation of tianwu Shengguo. He only heard about the collapse of tianwu holy kingdom. It was not until Wei Qing said these words that bijiu realized that the kingdom of tianwu, which was once comparable to their empire, had disappeared. Compared with the experience of Wei Qing, these things that Wei Qing encountered seem to be somewhat insignificant. "Sorry It''s me who is abrupt. " Bi Jiutian apologizes to Wei Qing. "No harm, I''ve accepted the reality." Wei Qing turned to close the door, and then looked at BI Jiutian: "you kneel here for three days, master, he won''t come out, you go." "It''s not up to me to decide whether the devil emperor will come out or not. What I can do is to show my sincerity. As for the result, I will leave it to God." Bi Jiutian said, without the slightest intention of getting up. Looking at BI Jiutian''s present appearance, Wei Qing sighed slightly and continued: "after the rest, the master will leave the Wanlong Empire and go to the abyss and swamp in the north. After that, the master may not come back here again. What''s the master''s influence on your Bi family? " After the collapse of tianwusheng Kingdom, Wei Qing''s hostility to the Wanlong Empire naturally disappeared. He also had a feeling of cherishing bijiutian in the past, and his tone and words were sincere and sincere. Wei Qing has seen Zhang Ziling''s powerful power, and he knows that Zhang Ziling is not a person who will stay in the southwest border for too long. The stage of the devil emperor is the peak of the central part of dongxuanzhou and even the whole great wasteland! Here, it doesn''t belong to the devil. For Wei Qing, Bi Jiutian firmly shook his head and said seriously: "even if the devil emperor will not come back, I still hope that the devil emperor can forgive me." "Please take a letter to the devil emperor, saying that our Bi family has been reduced to this point is entirely due to our own fault. Bi Jiutian is willing to bear all the punishments on my own. I only hope that the devil emperor can forget the past and make up with my Bi family again." "Well Why do you have to? If the master is still angry, you can only ask for trouble. " Wei Qing sighs and is not optimistic about bijiutian''s behavior. At that time, the devil emperor directly flattened the whole palace. There was no Bi family in the palace. Even the resources accumulated by the Bi family over the years were destroyed! To be able to do so, it is clear that the devil emperor is really angry. It''s good that bijiutian doesn''t come. At least their bi family can be at peace. But in case bijiutian says something wrong or does something wrong, it reminds the devil emperor of his unhappiness at that time and throws an energy ball to the Bijia residence. Bijiutian has no time to cry!"Please." Bi nine days see Wei Qing also want to persuade again, actually solemnly kowtow to Wei Qing, the attitude is humble to the extreme! If you let the outsider see that the emperor is so humble, I''m afraid he will lose his teeth! You know, even at the peak of tianwusheng Kingdom, bijiutian never had a good face to Wei Qing, and attacked and killed him if he didn''t agree. But now, bijiutian kowtowed to the king who had lost his country Seeing Bi Jiutian''s humble appearance, Wei Qing was stunned. His brain was blank and his heart was full of five flavors. "You All right Wei Qing sighed heavily and didn''t want to continue persuading. After all, he agreed to bijiutian. "I''ll take your message." Thank you very much Bi Jiutian whispered and continued to kneel in front of the door. "Let him in." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice came from the door, and Bi Jiutian''s face finally appeared happy. "Thank you, Lord!" Bi Jiutian solemnly kowtowed three heads to the door, and then slowly got up. Wei Qing didn''t stop him. He opened the door to bi Jiutian and motioned bijiutian to go in. At this time bijiu was able to see the situation inside. The environment in the courtyard is quiet and clean. There are several peach trees planted around. There is a stone table and four stone benches in the courtyard. That''s all. At the moment, Zhang Ziling is drinking tea there. "Come and sit down." Zhang Ziling light way, personally to bijiutian poured a cup of tea. Seeing Zhang Ziling again, Bi Jiutian was more nervous than ever before. He walked to the stone table and sat down, not daring to speak. At the moment, Zhang Ziling has restrained all momentum, but bijiutian still feels great pressure and can''t breathe. Wei Qing walked to the back of Zhang Ziling and stood without saying a word, just like a stone pile. Zhang Ziling did not speak, but drank tea and quietly enjoyed the breeze blowing from the courtyard. Peach trees rustle, a peach blossom in full bloom falls from the top of the tree, falls in the tea cup in front of bijiutian, floating on the hot tea. In this way, the courtyard was quiet for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 After waiting for a long time, bijiutian took a little bit of saliva, and then drank the cup of tea with peach blossom. He summoned up his courage and said to Zhang Ziling, "Lord devil, I''m wrong." "What''s wrong with you?" Zhang Ziling poured tea for bijiutian again, and said faintly, "I have never blamed you or your Bi family." "As for those who offend me and hurt Yezi, I have dealt with them all." "Even if you don''t come and plead, I won''t be hostile to your Bi family." "My lord..." Bi Jiutian stares at Zhang Ziling, but he doesn''t expect Zhang Ziling to say this. "Before, I was still wondering why evil matchless chose you to pave the way for me. However, seeing you kneeling outside the door for three days and nights, I now understand..." "You have awe and self-knowledge." Zhang Ziling laughed and whispered. "Awe? Self knowledge? " Bi Jiutian was slightly stunned, and did not understand the meaning of Zhang Ziling. What''s the connection between his reverence for the devil and his being chosen by the Lord? To put it bluntly, bijiutian did all this because of Zhang Ziling''s extremely powerful way and nothing else. Previously, Zhang Ziling casually pointed out that Bi Jiutian benefited a lot from some swordsmanship. Bijiutian knew that he could not offend Zhang Ziling by himself! "Evil matchless work, always like to control everything in his own plan, let things develop as he expected." "If you don''t fear the strength of evil matchless, you will not follow the instructions of evil matchless for more than ten years. Maybe you are eroded by demons like Bi qintian, then I will not see the message left by evil matchless." "What you have done for the evil matchless has not benefited me much, but has helped me a lot." "If you don''t have the heart to fear the strong, you won''t even try to protect Ye Zi. You can''t block biqintian with the ability of ghost Wuqing. Ye Zi will surely die in biqintian''s hands." "In any case, you saved Ye Zi''s life. Although Bi qintian belongs to your Bi family, the merits and demerits are equal. I also killed Bi qintian and other Bi family members. You and I are cleared." "As for the self-knowledge..." Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile and said, "the most precious quality in the world is self-knowledge, being able to understand your position and what you should do." "Many people are inferior to you in this respect." "So you don''t have to be so nervous." "Like Wei Qing, you are all good children and have the potential to step into Daoji. I always don''t want to see talents fall." "My Lord, I..." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Bi Jiutian was a little ashamed. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling had such a high evaluation of himself! "Don''t say that you didn''t forgive the Bi family. Since those people stay, it means that they are innocent and should not have suffered these things. If you beg for forgiveness from me, you might as well do more to restore your Bi family''s prestige." Bi nine days face a congealing, respectfully way: "younger generation respectfully obeys the adult instruction, never dare to forget!" "By the way, during the siege of the demons, I also found a good seedling of your Bi family, whose talent and temperament are no lower than you. As long as you are good at life and cultivation, the current situation of your Bi family''s lack of talent can be properly solved." Zhang Ziling thought of another person and said to bi Jiutian. "Is there such an excellent person in my Bi family?" Bi Jiutian is shocked. You should know that the Bi mo fan who was killed is the first day recognized by their bi family, but that is the first day Bi mo fan. The devil emperor has never looked at him with a straight eye. Bi Jiutian can''t imagine who else in his Bi family can get such high evaluation from the devil emperor. "Son of the king of Tiandu, Biyang." Zhang Ziling said: "this son''s heart and nature are all superior. Unfortunately, because of the internal reasons of your Bi family, that guy travels all the year round, and it''s normal if you don''t know him." "Biyang..." Bi Jiutian murmured, of course he had heard of the name. When Biyang was young, he was almost killed by bimovan. The reason is that Biyang''s talent is the only one in the family who can threaten his status. At that time, bimofan was in the ascendant in the family, and had already become the pillar of the younger generation of the Bi family. After bimofan''s plan to kill Biyang came to light, bimofan was not punished because he was the son of biqintian. Since that incident, Biyang left Bijia alone and traveled to various countries to avoid the disaster of his family. After no one competed with him for the cultivation resources in the clan, Bi Mofan''s accomplishments also made great progress, stabilizing the position of the first place of the younger generation of Bi family. "I didn''t expect it was him." Bi Jiutian is a little ashamed. He has never been in charge of the internal fighting in the clan. He thinks that it is a kind of cultivation method similar to the cultivation of Gu, which is conducive to the rapid growth of younger generation.However, he didn''t expect that the fight in the family almost ruined the future of his Bi family! "Biyang is not a simple guy. He has a lot of things in his heart. In the future, when we focus on training him, we should pay more attention to him. If there is any unexpected discovery, I hope you can inform me." Zhang Ziling said again. Bi Jiutian was terrified and quickly got up and said, "I will obey the orders of the devil emperor and never take any selfishness." "Ha ha, don''t be so nervous You are also emperor of the dragon. In a strict sense, the courtyard I live in belongs to you. " "You are the host, I am the guest." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, indicating Bi Jiutian''s peace of mind. This week, Ye Zi has been alive and kicking for a long time, and under his guidance, his cultivation has also made great progress. It will not be long before he can break through the Zhenwu realm. With the help of Xiaoyi and Xiaoshuang, Xiaohun''s analysis of moxueling jade fruit is surprisingly fast. It is estimated that it will not be long before we can thoroughly analyze the specific efficacy of moxueling jade fruit. In the past week, good things happen frequently. Zhang Ziling is also in a good mood and doesn''t want to give Bi Jiutian another look. As for bijiutian''s kneeling outside the courtyard for three days and three nights, Zhang Ziling didn''t respond. It was just that Zhang Ziling wanted to see how long bijiutian could persist. If bijiu Tiantian can''t insist on leaving ahead of time, Zhang Ziling will not tell Bi Jiutian about Biyang even if he doesn''t have any malice towards Bi family. The atmosphere in the hospital suddenly became active. Bi Jiutian was not used to it. The situation changed too fast. He didn''t know what his mood was at the moment. Wei Qing on the other side was also very surprised. These days, he saw Zhang Ziling in the hospital and ignored bijiutian. In addition, Zhang Ziling''s merciless measures to the evil heaven star king before, Wei Qing thought that Zhang Ziling would not easily forgive the Bi family But I didn''t expect it to end so easily! Listening to Zhang Ziling''s hearty laughter, Wei Qing was stunned, and the corners of his mouth did not touch up slightly. A small piece of ice was melted in his heart. Magic emperor, it seems that it is different from the imagination www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 The backyard of qianfang restaurant. Bi Jiutian''s mood is like riding a roller coaster. Looking at Zhang Ziling who is chatting and laughing in front of him, he only feels that he is dreaming. That''s it? Before coming to the backyard of qianfang restaurant, bijiutian was even ready to face death. Kneeling in front of the backyard door for three days and three nights, bijiutian''s heart is suffering all the time. But bijiutian didn''t expect that the devil emperor did not blame him, or even treated him better than before, which made bijiutian extremely uncomfortable. "Lord devil, since you don''t blame me, can I respect him as a teacher?" After a conversation, Bi Jiutian asks Zhang Ziling tentatively. "My Lord, you teach me kendo. No matter whether you admit me as a disciple or not, I should call him master." After experiencing biqintian''s experience, bijiutian did not dare to continue to approach Zhang Ziling, and even changed the name of Zhang Ziling. Now bijiutian sees Zhang Ziling and cares too much about what happened before. Bijiutian also wants to call Zhang Ziling his master again. "You can call it what you want. I taught you for a week before, which is half your master." Zhang Ziling waved his hand, and he didn''t care much about bijiutian''s address. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Bi Jiutian''s face suddenly brightened with joy. He quickly got up and knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling and said respectfully, "disciple Bi Jiutian, please see your master!" "It doesn''t have to be. Although you call me master, I''m leaving soon, and I may not come back in the future." Zhang Ziling waved his hand. "You and I will not be masters and apprentices." After he has dealt with the demon lord and found his parents, let alone the Wanlong Empire, maybe he will not come back. The universe in the big world is too vast. The vast land is just a tiny dust in the universe, which is too insignificant compared with the thousands of worlds. "I don''t expect more from you than from my heart." "To tell you the truth, even if you don''t teach me any skills and martial arts in the future, your name alone will benefit me for life." Bi nine days said, seems to think of something, quickly from the space ring out of a small palace. "By the way, master, this is a gift I prepared carefully for you. It was once a secret treasure that I got when I broke into a very secret place. I never had a chance to use it." "But I think in my master''s case, I should need this kind of secret treasure very much." "This is With your cave? " Seeing the small palace in Bi Jiutian''s hands, Zhang Ziling''s eyes lit up slightly. Unexpectedly, he came to the pillow just to doze off. Zhang Ziling can clearly feel that there is a small space in this small palace, which is a natural cave. As a matter of fact, Zhang Ziling had planned to start refining such a portable cave after adding a pair of small pairs. Unexpectedly, bijiutian took out a ready-made one directly. This kind of treasure is not precious, but ordinary. The space of the big world is much stronger than that of the small world. Some powerful people may be able to tear up the space, but it is not so easy to create an independent and stable space. And even if the development is successful, we need to spend a lot of energy to maintain the stability of the independent space. If we don''t pay attention to it, the independent space will collapse, and all the people and things inside will disappear. Therefore, it is very important to refine the personal cave with the help of materials with spatial properties to replace the small world in the body. The space materials needed for portable caves are extremely rare and difficult to refine, which leads to the rarity and incomparable rarity of portable caves. However, most monks go out on their own, or they go together with other monks of the same rank, and they don''t take their families with them. After all, friars are basically dancing on the tip of their knives. Maybe one day they will die in a secret place. With their family members, they will be buried with the whole family. Therefore, the portable cave is of no use to ordinary monks. It is not as good as a space ring to store things. Bi Jiutian will not take his family with him when he goes out to explore the secret place, so he can''t use this portable cave. "Master, you are accompanied by Miss Yezi and several Danling. It must be inconvenient to take them along all the time. You can change the environment in the cave. Master, you can set it according to your own preference." Bi Jiutian said respectfully. He can''t use it himself, but he knows that the cave is very suitable for Zhang Ziling. Bi Jiutian knows that his other treasures can''t get into the eyes of the devil emperor, and only this portable cave can take it. "You have a heart. In this way, I owe you some gratitude." Zhang Ziling didn''t wriggle. He took over the cave directly and said with a smile. "Master likes it, but I dare not ask for anything else." Bi Jiutian was even busy. After all, he had prepared this gift as an apology. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling had no intention of investigating him. Finally, he had to give Zhang Ziling this portable cave as a teacher worship gift."No matter what, I don''t like to owe other people''s favor. The cave you sent me has saved me a lot of trouble, and I have to repay you one." Zhang Ziling laughed, then held his chin and thought of the rope: "what should I reward you for I may not be able to return to the Wanlong empire in the future. I have to pay back the favor now... " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Bi Jiutian''s heart beat and quickly waved his hand: "no, no! Master, I really don''t mean anything else. This cave is a rite of worship. How dare you ask for a reward from master? " In bijiutian''s eyes, Zhang Ziling is a Daoji. Any object he takes out is a treasure of Daoji, which is extremely rare! Even Wei Qing''s expression behind Zhang Ziling has changed. His eyes toward Bi Jiutian are full of envy. You know, Wei Qing first brought a large army to the Wanlong empire for the remains of Daoji. Now when he saw bijiutian, he would be rewarded by Daoji''s existence. Wei Qing was also greedy. "Magic weapons and other things There''s nothing I can do with me. I can''t give it to you In this case, there are only martial arts and skills... " "Daoji skill?" Wei Qing''s pupil shrinks suddenly, even Bi Jiutian is stunned. What they practice is nothing more than Taoist and divine level skills. At most, they can cultivate to the peak of Tao and God. If they want to go further, they can only go to the secret place of Daoji to search for the skills of Daoji level. But that kind of skill is extremely rare, even more precious than the relics of Daoji! It is also a treasure that everyone must fight for in the secret realm of Daoji. Every time, in order to fight for a Daoji level skill, dozens of Taoist gods will die! Wei Qing and Bi Jiutian can only be regarded as the southwest aborigines of dongxuanzhou. They are not qualified to compete with the top forces of the central government for daojigong A monk''s strength depends not only on his realm, but also on his skills. If you have a daojijie level skill, your power will be completely changed! Gollum! Bi Jiutian swallowed a mouthful of saliva At the moment, he could no longer say no to Zhang Ziling. Daoji skill Too big! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 The breath in the yard gradually becomes heavy. Bi Jiutian stares at Zhang Ziling with his hands shaking slightly. Although bijiutian didn''t mean to ask for any benefits when he sent his cave to Zhang Ziling, he could face the rewards of the magic emperor''s skills Bi Jiutian is really unable to disobey his will to say do not want this word. Practicing daojijie level skill means that it is common to enter Daoji with half a foot and crush a monk at the same level! Zhang Ziling didn''t care much about Bi Jiutian''s excitement. He flipped through his own space ring and finally found a skill. For Zhang Ziling, from the beginning to the supreme realm, he has never practiced any skills that are suitable for his own realm, and everything depends on his own understanding. Up to now, it is impossible for Zhang Ziling to find a high-level skill even if he has searched 3000 universes. However, in this world universe, Zhang Ziling has never seen any of the highest level skills Therefore, in addition to the accumulation of killing and treasure, the other skills in Zhang Ziling''s space ring were created by Zhang Ziling on a whim. Zhang Ziling gave Ye Cheng a manual before, but now he doesn''t have many skills suitable for cultivation. He finally found a sword Sutra that he wrote in his spare time. "This sword Sutra is a skill I created in my spare time. There are many places that are not perfect, but the power is excellent enough for you to cultivate to the extreme state of Taoism." Zhang Ziling threw the book to bi Jiutian, and the cover was blank. "I haven''t had time to name the sword Sutra. Please name it yourself." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, rather embarrassed. He created too many martial arts and skills. Many of them were semi-finished products. When he finished half of them, Zhang Ziling threw them aside to eat ashes. This sword Sutra is also an unfinished product. What Zhang Ziling thought before was to create a high-level skill. However, because of the incomparable evil, he came to the big world in a hurry, so the sword sutra was shelved. Although the sword Scripture is an unfinished product, it is more than enough for Daoji cultivation. It contains Zhang Ziling''s understanding of Kendo and cultivation. Its power is even better than ordinary Daoji level skills! "I, I Name the sword Sutra yourself Bi Jiutian looks at the sword Sutra in his hand, breathing more and more heavily. Even if he did not open the skill, he could still feel the vast knowledge contained in it. "It Just call it heaven magic sword Sutra. " Bi Jiutian murmured, "this is created by the master. The master is the devil emperor. His strength is superior to the nine days. The heaven demon sword Scripture is just right." "Let''s call it the heavenly demon sword Sutra. It''s an unfinished product. At present, I don''t have the time and mood to perfect it. I hope you can complete it in the future." Zhang Ziling smiles and says to bi Jiutian. "Heaven demon sword classic..." Bi Jiutian murmured. On the blank cover of his pamphlet, the four characters of "Tian Mo Jian Jing" gradually appeared, which showed infinite power. Bijiu Tianguang is looking at the cover, and is completely trapped in it, as if placed in endless Kendo, unable to extricate itself. After not knowing how long, bijiu suddenly woke up, holding the sky magic sword by the hands are slightly shaking. Just now, he saw an unprecedented world! Everything described in this sword Sutra is far beyond his cognition! Although bijiutian didn''t really read this sword Sutra, bijiutian was sure that it would bring him earth shaking changes! "Am I going to finish it..." Bi Jiutian swallowed a little saliva. Although he didn''t know whether he could complete the magic sword Sutra in his lifetime, the task was deeply engraved in his heart. Wei Qing looks at BI Jiutian''s magic sword Sutra, and feels that he is thirsty and envies bijiutian. Although he is now the peak of daoshen and his strength is stronger than bijiutian, it will be sooner or later that bijiutian will surpass him once he practices the magic sword Sutra that day. Although Wei Qing longed for the heavenly magic sword Scripture, he knew that he had no reason to ask Zhang Ziling to reward him with Daoji skills. However, seeing Zhang Ziling so generous, Wei Qing was extremely optimistic about his future. Although he was Zhang Ziling''s war servant, he believed that as long as he was good enough, he could eventually get the skills of daojijie! In this way, Wei Qing''s idea of following Zhang Ziling became more and more firm. Zhang Ziling noticed Wei Qing''s emotional change, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He took out another book from the space ring and said, "this is a martial art called Wanjun magic thunder. If you learn this skill, its explosive power is enough to crush any opponent of daoshen level." Zhang Ziling threw the pamphlet to Wei Qing and said, "Wei Qing, as my war servant, I need you to do something, and the strength should naturally keep up with it." "I don''t have any skills that are suitable for your cultivation, and only this skill can be used by you." Wei Qing takes over "Wanjun magic thunder", the whole person is ignorant, the brain is blank. He just envied bijiutian to get daojijie skill. He didn''t expect that he got a daojijie martial art immediately!Looking at the black thunder flickering around the pamphlet in his hand, Wei Qing could even feel that the spiritual power in his body began to agitate. "Lord, master This How can I... " Wei Qing was a little confused and could not react. He had just followed Zhang Ziling, but he had not built an inch of merit, but he got a big reward on that day Wei Qing only felt that his martial arts skills were really hot! "I need you to help me collect some things by yourself. Those things are likely to be in the hands of many strong people. If you don''t have absolute strength, you can''t get them back." Zhang Ziling light way, will take out a tile, also throw to Wei Qing. The map in this tile has been taken down, but the ban was restored by Zhang Ziling. "If you go out and look for this kind of tile, the more the better. For every tile you bring me, I will reward you with a volume of daojijie skills or martial arts skills." "Seriously?" Wei Qing''s face changed completely, staring at the tiles in his hand, as if to see endless Daoji skills flying towards him! If you don''t meet the risk of seizing the goods, maybe you will not be caught in such a dangerous situation You can''t lose one of these tiles. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wei Qing immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, and his expression became serious. He collected the tiles and Wanjun magic thunder solemnly and said, "don''t worry, master. I will try my best to search for the tiles and never let the master down!" "Well..." Zhang Ziling nodded, glanced at Wei Qing and Bi Jiutian, stretched, and said, "that''s it. It''s almost over here. I should leave..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 Thirty thousand miles north of Wanlong city! Here is a well-known small town, named abyss city! Because of its proximity to the abyss swamp, the city was covered with fog all the year round, and the monks in the city could hardly see the sunshine all the year round. It is said that the abyss city was built by an extremely strong Taoist in ancient times. The original function of the abyss city was to facilitate that Daoji to practice in the abyss and swamp. After the Daoji disappeared in the years, the city gradually evolved into a path for monks to enter the abyss and swamp. There is a thick poisonous fog outside the abyss and swamp. Even if the Taoist God accidentally inhales those poisonous fog, he will die immediately, and there is no possibility of survival. In the abyss City, however, there was a channel opened by the Daoji, which isolated the poisonous fog outside the abyss swamp, and allowed the monks to enter the abyss and swamp safely. However, compared with the poisonous fog outside the abyss swamp, the danger in the abyss swamp is even more fatal! Extreme danger also means great opportunities in the abyss and swamp! For some unknown reason, the spiritual power in the abyss swamp is more than ten times stronger than that of the outside world. As a result, there are many powerful wild animals and rare miraculous drugs in the abyss swamp, which is rich in resources. In addition, countless friars fall into the abyss swamp, and countless magic weapons follow the master in the abyss swamp. For this reason, although the abyss and swamp are very dangerous, it is a long-term secret place for the monks in the outside world. There are numerous secret treasures. Therefore, a steady stream of friars entered the abyss swamp in order to explore the secret treasure. The abyss city has the only access to the interior of the abyss swamp, which makes the abyss city gather a large number of outlaws. "Is this the city of the abyss?" Zhang Ziling, standing at the gate of the abyss, murmured at the black, desolate city. The abyss city is a city without owners, so there are no guards at the gate of the city, so monks can go in and out freely. However, there are a lot of monks stationed in the city for a long time. Over time, they have formed a large and small force. In the abyss City, all the monks in their jurisdiction, whether in business or accommodation, have to pay a certain protection fee to the local snake forces. "Master, do you want me to explore the way?" Ye Zi asked Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling came to the abyss city only with Ye Zi, and the three Danling spirits of Xiaohun were put in their cave, so that they could concentrate on the analysis of moxueling jade fruit. "Even if you don''t have to kill a person on the street, it''s too dangerous for me to kill a person in this abyss." Zhang Ziling shook his head and said to Ye Zi. Before coming to the abyss City, Zhang Ziling naturally got to know the lower abyss city through Bi Jiutian and Wei Qing, and had a general understanding of the situation inside. In a word, it''s the reason who has a big fist in the abyss city. Even for the local snakes who are entrenched in the abyss City, there are often cases that the strong passers-by don''t like those local snakes and kill them easily. "Yes." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Zi nodded slightly and quietly followed Zhang Ziling. "Stop!" Just as Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi walked through the gate, a sharp voice stopped Zhang Ziling. When Zhang Ziling heard of his reputation, he saw a fat monk with a big iron ring and staring at himself. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and asked. "You want to enter the city before you pay the customs clearance fee?" The fat friar dug his nostrils and looked at Zhang Ziling with pride on his face. "Yezi, let''s go." Zhang Ziling didn''t want to pay attention to him. He said to Ye Zi and turned around and left. In the abyss City, not all the monks who wanted to go to the abyss swamp to search for treasure. There were also many friars who were greedy for life and were afraid of death. They did not have the courage to explore the abyss swamp, but they also wanted to make a fortune in the abyss City, so they put their ideas on the foreign monks. In such a chaotic city as abyss City, no one is in charge of whatever they do. It''s natural for monks to guard at the gate of the city to collect customs clearance fees. Those opportunistic people have always been sharp eyed, only pick soft persimmon pinch, like those who are powerful or look very difficult to provoke, they will not go up to provoke. Even if you accidentally kick the iron plate, foreign strong people will not cause trouble when they arrive at the first place. Admonish them for a while. this time, Zhang Ziling has restrained all his momentum as before, and he is extremely beautiful. Ye Zi''s cultivation is not high, so naturally, he has become the primary goal of those monks. "Bang! The fat cat got ahead! That guy is a young master of some great power. He must be rich in oil and water. He can get a large amount of spirit stone with a little bluff! " Several people around saw that the fat headed friar stopped Zhang Ziling. They all sat back in despair and craned their necks to look for their fat sheep. Many foreign monks knew nothing about the abyss city and were easy to be cajoled by them. They were not willing to cause trouble as soon as they entered the city, and they often paid for it.In such a day, they can basically cheat thousands of spirit stones at the gate of the city. Occasionally, they are lucky to bluff a rich young master, and it is not impossible to get tens of thousands of spirit stones. Although the profit here is far less than that in the abyss and swamp, it is better to be safe. Many people do this kind of business here. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to himself, the fat cat turned a little gloomy. He put his knife in front of Zhang Ziling and smashed the big knife to the ground. Dang! The harsh collision sound sounded, and the fat cat glared at Zhang Ziling and said: "boy, you should pay the customs clearance fee when you enter the city. This is the rule of iron beating in any city. Do you want to break into the abyss city?" "Do you know where this is?" "Go away!" Zhang Ziling looked at the fat cat impatiently. He hid his strength and wanted to avoid unnecessary trouble and cause a lot of trivial things. But I didn''t expect that there was still a guy who didn''t have long eyes to take the initiative to bump into it! Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, fat cat glared at him and said in a sharp voice, "boy, you''re tired of being crooked, aren''t you?" "Damn it! Fat cat seems to have met a cold headed green! " When the friars around heard the fat cat''s sharp drink, they looked at the fat cat one after another, looking at the play all the time. "That boy is going to have bad luck. If he doesn''t pay, he still has to fight with fat cat. I remember fat cat is the peak of Zhenwu, right? That''s not the one to be provoked A monk murmured, not optimistic about the outcome of Zhang Ziling. In this abyss City, no matter what the status and background of foreign friars are, strength is the king. In the eyes of the friars, perhaps Zhang Ziling was able to influence the wind and rain in an outside empire or a big city, but in this abyss City, it was almost like a sheep to be slaughtered. The fat cat is contradicted by Zhang Ziling, and finds himself staring at by countless pairs of eyes around him. His whole face can''t be pulled down, and he suddenly has the idea of killing Zhang Ziling for money! In this abyss City, if people are not cruel, it''s easy for others to look down on them with jokes, and it''s their own who will suffer the losses in the end! With the intention of killing people, the fat cat does not linger. He raises a big knife and cuts at Zhang Ziling. The monks around him seemed to have foreseen the end of Zhang Ziling''s blood splashing on the city gate, shaking their heads and chuckling one after another. Like fat cat, the situation of killing people at a glance It''s too common in the city of the abyss. When Zhang Ziling saw the big knife, his eyes became cold. His backhand was a palm. He even took the lead with the knife and blew the fat cat''s big knife and head out! All around, a dead silence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 The fat cat''s head smashed on the ground and rolled to one side. The headless corpse in front of Zhang Ziling also slowly fell to the ground. All the friars around were stunned, staring at Zhang Ziling, unable to respond. Although it''s common for people to die in the abyss City, it''s rare for people like Zhang Ziling to be merciless at first! "This guy is definitely a big devil!" Those monks who wanted to collect customs fees at the gate of the city all shrunk their necks and secretly congratulated that it was fat cats, not them, who came to Zhang Ziling! Otherwise, they will be lying on the ground. However, while shocked by Zhang Ziling''s ruthlessness and determination, they were also surprised at Zhang Ziling''s strength. Fat cat is a monk at the top of Zhenwu. Although he is not a strong man in this abyss City, he is not a weak chicken! Zhang Ziling can cut off the fat cat''s head with one hand, which shows that Zhang Ziling''s strength is at least at the peak of the holy rank, even stepping into the imperial rank! How do all the friars think that Zhang Ziling is a young monk in his twenties? I can''t believe that Zhang Ziling''s strength is so strong! "Did you go out today without looking at the almanac?" When he entered the city, he killed a man. Zhang Ziling was not in a good mood. He could not help but sigh. The body of the fat cat was ablaze in a black flame, and soon it was burned clean, as if the fat cat had never existed. The monks around him were even more afraid of Zhang Ziling''s means of destroying his body. They were all far away from Zhang Ziling, and their eyes looked in awe. This is the case in the abyss city. Zhang Ziling killed the fat cat. No one around him felt sorry or resentful for the death of the fat cat. Instead, he admired Zhang Ziling more and more. In this chaotic environment, the more ruthless the means, the more able to mix the wind and water! Bang! Bang! Bang! At this time, a slow and powerful applause rang out, which attracted the attention of the monks around him, including Zhang Ziling. "Your Excellency is a good means, a good strength! I admire you In the spotlight of the crowd, a young man in white slowly walked out of the crowd, with a faint smile on his mouth. He was handsome and had outstanding temperament. He was one of those people who could be remembered at a glance in the crowd. Seeing another man coming out, Zhang Ziling sighed and felt tired. He just wants to enter a city. Why is it so troublesome? "And who are you?" Zhang Ziling asked the young man in white impatiently. "In the lower Sima territory, the surname of Yueqiu empire." The young man in white looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile. "I don''t know you." Zhang Ziling said straightforwardly that he did not intend to talk to Sima Jing at all. Zhang Ziling''s entry into the abyss city just wanted to go to the great tomb and see the so-called bottomless abyss through the map in his hand. As for other things, Zhang Ziling was not interested. "I admire you for your quick words." Sima Jing was not annoyed at all. He saluted Zhang Ziling slightly and asked, "if you come down to the abyss City, you must also go to the abyss swamp?" Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Sima Jing and did not respond to him. After hearing Sima Jing''s words, Zhang Ziling knew what medicine simajing was selling in the gourd. He just saw his outstanding strength and wanted to invite him to the abyss and swamp. After all, there are many crises in the abyss and swamp. Even daoshen may fall down. Generally, friars will form a team to enter the abyss swamp temporarily, so that they can take care of them when they are in danger. However, such a temporary team is very fragile. When finding treasures, they may be stabbed in the back by their companions. Therefore, it is more important to choose the right team mate than to find the treasure. "You don''t have to be on guard. I don''t mean to. I just want to invite you to the abyss and swamp. We can take care of you along the way." Sima Jing''s answer did not surprise Zhang Ziling''s expectation. However, Zhang Ziling had no interest in it. He directly refused: "thank you for your kindness. I''m used to traveling alone. I''m not interested in organizing teams or anything." After rejecting Sima Jing, Zhang Ziling did not stay, and took Ye Zi to bypass Sima Jing. "Sir, please wait!" Sima Jing quickly blocked Zhang Ziling''s way. He took out a incomplete map from the space ring and said to Zhang Ziling, "look, you see, I have a map that I bought at a high price. There is a large tomb that has never been developed. If you go with me, you will have a great chance!" Zhang Ziling glanced at the map in Sima Jing''s hand. He felt that the map was a little familiar, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The tomb marked on Sima Jing''s incomplete map is in the same place as the daoda tomb marked on the map he got from Biyang! However, the difference between the two is that Biyang''s map is much more detailed, and many dangerous places are not marked on Sima Jing''s map. Of course, Zhang Ziling didn''t think Biyang was giving him a second-hand map. Monks entered the abyss and swamp every day to explore treasure, but the location of daoda''s tomb would not change, and it was normal for others to find it.However, why the person who drew the map didn''t go in by himself, instead, he wanted to sell the map. This motive is intriguing. Sima Jing quickly took back the map and said with a smile to Zhang Ziling, "what do you think? I have the treasure map, you have the strength, we go together, certainly can have the big harvest "When we enter the tomb, we will take treasure according to our abilities." Zhang Ziling took a deep look at the smiling Sima Jing. At last, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised and nodded: "good! " seeing Zhang Ziling''s promise, Sima Jing''s face also appeared happy, and even said," I wish you a happy cooperation! You are a new comer. I think you want to turn around in the abyss and prepare for it. " "I''ve been down in abyss city for some time. I''m familiar with abyss city. If you don''t mind, I can serve as a guide for you." "That''s good." Zhang Ziling did not refuse, and said, "I want to go to the trading area in the city." Since he bought tiles from Gui Wuqing, Zhang Ziling now goes to the market every time he enters a city, hoping to find treasure. Things like tiles, which have strong prohibitions and no one can see through their origins, can easily be taken out for treasures. After all, it''s better to put the ring in the ash than to exchange it in the tile. "Ha ha! You are really asking the right person! I''ve been wandering in the markets of abyss city these days. I''m quite familiar with it! " Sima Jing chuckled, and seemed to have taken Zhang Ziling as a friend. Looking at Sima Jing''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling also smiles, a trace of inexplicable meaning flashed through his eyes. "Then you can lead the way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 Abyss City, Tiansha street! "This is the most prosperous street in the abyss City, under the jurisdiction of the Tiansha society." "The Tiansha society is the most powerful guild in the abyss city. It is said that Wudao, the leader of the sect, is a strong one at the peak of daoshen. In the abyss and swamp, it can turn clouds and rain and gather many treasures. Therefore, many friars are willing to follow Wudao." "As long as you pay a certain amount of spirit stone to the Tiansha Society for protection, this Tiansha street can be said to be the safest place in the abyss city." "In this Tiansha street, there are all kinds of treasures that monks bring out from the abyss swamp, or the weapons and pills they need to buy to go to the abyss swamp!" Sima Jing took Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi to Tiansha street. He introduced Zhang Ziling as he walked forward. "There are many good things in Tiansha street. Even my map was bought in Tiansha street." "Oh?" Zhang Ziling picked up his eyebrows and asked Sima Jing, "how could someone sell this kind of treasure?" "Of course, not everyone has the strength to go to the depths of the abyss and swamps. They can''t get these maps. They might as well sell them." "Brother Zhang, there are more treasures in the Tiansha street than you think!" "Is it?" Zhang Ziling smiles and looks at both sides of Tiansha street. He can see many vendors with various treasures on them. Even the emperor''s rank God soldiers, which are rare in the outside world, can be seen everywhere in the abyss City, and are thrown on the stalls by the vendors at will. "The resources are really rich..." Looking at the countless treasures on both sides, Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "There are too many resources in the abyss and swamp, and there are many people who can die, which makes it easy to find all kinds of rare materials, as well as all kinds of holy weapons and armor used by friars." "However, there are objects that can''t be put on the table outside the Tiansha street. What we really need to see is the Tianbao Pavilion opened by the Tiansha meeting, which contains a lot of treasures from the abyss and swamps, and even some secret treasures brought from the bottomless abyss." "You can buy anything as long as you have money." Sima Jing said with a smile, "with brother Zhang''s wealth, I don''t think we can see the broken iron outside. Let''s go to Tianbao pavilion to have a look?" The spirit of Zhang Ziling swept the pavements on both sides of Tiansha street. He did not find the tiles he wanted. He nodded and said, "go to Tianbao Pavilion and have a look." "Don''t worry, brother Zhang. Tianbao Pavilion will never let you down!" Sima Jing laughs and ignores the calls of monks on both sides. He takes Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi to the deepest part of Tiansha street. Soon, the three came to a loft with extremely gorgeous decoration. Even the door plaque was made of Shenjin, showing luxury. And Tianbao Pavilion is also full of people. "Oh, Mr. Sima is here again! What would you like to buy in Tianbao Pavilion this time When Sima Jing came to the gate of Tianbao Pavilion, a sharp eyed fellow trotted out and yelled at Sima Jing. "I''ll bring my friends around." Sima Jing said with a smile. "Is that the Lord? Disrespectful and disrespectful, please come in! " The guy''s head is also smart, and he quickly greets Zhang Ziling, flattering to the extreme. Sima Jing is also a famous big customer in Tianbao Pavilion. He is always generous in shopping, and his assistants get a lot of money. Naturally, those salesmen are very enthusiastic about Sima Jing. Zhang Ziling was brought by Sima Jing. He loved his house and loved his wife. It was natural that Zhang Ziling was warmly treated by the staff of Tianbao Pavilion. As for Ye Zi, everyone acquiesced that she was Zhang Ziling''s servant, and they ignored her. "Don''t be surprised, brother Zhang. I''ve been wandering in the abyss city for a period of time. I''m a little bit of money myself. I''ve always been very generous. All the people in Tianbao Pavilion know me." Sima Jing said with a smile to Zhang Ziling. "Then I''ll take your blessing and enjoy the top treatment." Zhang Ziling smiles and goes in with the assistant of Bao pavilion that day. As soon as he entered the pavilion, Zhang Ziling smelled a faint fragrance, which was very comfortable to smell, but it could quietly affect people''s spirit and make Zhang Ziling frown slightly. Seeing Zhang Ziling frown slightly, Sima Jing whispered to Zhang Ziling: "brother Zhang, don''t be nervous. This fragrance is called jinlaixiang. It can relieve people''s spirit and fatigue, but it also has the effect of promoting people''s consumption desire, which is harmless to human body, and is useful in most shops in this abyss city." "Is there such a fragrance? That''s a lot of insight. " Zhang Ziling smiles and quietly separates Yezi from those fragrance. "Jinlaixiang comes from jinlaimu which is unique in the abyss and swamp. It can''t be seen in other places. However, some famous chambers of Commerce in the central part of dongxuanzhou also use it in their stores." "After all, it''s businessmen who want to make money, so there''s nothing wrong with these means." Sima Jing said with a smile. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and did not tangle in this issue. Whether Jin laixiang had side effects or not, it would have no effect on him and Yezi. Zhang Ziling did not have the leisure to investigate."What do you want to see? Whether it''s a magic weapon or a panacea in Tianbao Pavilion, we have what we want The assistant who led the way in front of him took Zhang Ziling to the hall, then turned and asked Zhang Ziling. "I''m not short of magic weapons and pills. Do you have anything strange or mysterious?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Then this gentleman is really looking for the right place!" The man patted his thigh and said with a smile, "the most important thing in the abyss and swamp is those mysterious objects. We have a lot of treasures in the abyss and swamp in Tianbao Pavilion. We have both ancient relics and Da Neng secret treasures!" "Don''t be so wordy here. Take us to it!" Sima Jing interrupted the assistant''s words and urged him. "OK! The two gentlemen come with me. The objects are on separate floors, not here. " The man said with a smile, and then led them to the second floor. With that day, the staff of Baoge ascended the building, and the surrounding jinlaixiang became more and more rich, and even reached the point of influencing people''s mind. However, in the high-rise buildings, the low-level friars can hardly see them. They are basically emperors or Daoists. The concentration of jinlaixiang is not enough to hurt them. When we got to the fifth floor of Tianbao Pavilion, the clerk stopped to say to Zhang Ziling and Sima Jing, "this is the building. There are all kinds of strange objects. You can look at them at will and tell me what you like." When Zhang Ziling swept to the fifth floor, he found many broken pieces of copper, rusty swords and even dried branches. It seems that the fifth layer is full of scrap iron and a heap of rubbish. However, on those rusty copper swords, they are all attached with extraordinary breath and a trace of famine. You can see that they have experienced endless years and are relics of ancient times. When Zhang Ziling glanced at the objects on the fifth floor, he suddenly saw something, and the pupil of the whole person shrank suddenly! "Is it here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were fixed on a piece of blood stained rag. His hands were shaking slightly and his eyes were red. as like as two peas in the attic, the piece of cloth is exactly the same as the one in his hand. It''s his mother''s clothes, the blood It''s his mother''s blood! "Master..." Ye Zi noticed Zhang Ziling''s strangeness and quickly reached out to grab Zhang Ziling''s shaking hand and called softly. Feeling the chill from the palm of his hand, Zhang Ziling''s shaking mind immediately subsided, and his red eyes became deep again. I don''t need to take a deep pat on my hand Zhang Ziling pretended to be calm and looked inside one by one. Although many of the fifth floor are fake products with artificial embellishment, there are still some objects with a long history, and there are some secrets hidden inside. However, Zhang Ziling now has all his mind on the blood stained cloth and is not interested in other objects. Even Zhang Ziling saw the tiles left by the highest in the fifth layer, but the tiles still could not attract Zhang Ziling. Soon, Zhang Ziling came to the rag and stopped to stare at it. The blood on it had dried up and turned black, but Zhang Ziling could still feel the connection with his own blood. "I didn''t expect to see this cloth here." Zhang Ziling reached out to grab the cloth. Although Zhang Ziling had been forced to calm down, his hand was still shaking slightly. Even Zhang Ziling could not restrain the vibration from the depths of his soul. "You have a unique vision. This cloth was brought back by our leader from the abyss. It is said that the blood on it is extremely high..." "You say this cloth was found near the bottomless abyss?" Zhang Ziling abruptly interrupted the man and asked in a sharp voice. The momentum of the whole person diffused a little, which made him pale. Many people in the fifth floor cast their eyes on Zhang Ziling. But soon Zhang Ziling realized that he had lost his temper. He quickly restrained his breath and asked again, "I''m sorry, I just feel that the cloth is not small, and it''s all a little excited." "Understand Understand... " The fellow replied with some palpitation. Just now he was really frightened by Zhang Ziling''s momentum. He even thought that he was going to die for a moment! "Why Do you know this cloth Sima Jing went to Zhang Ziling and asked with a smile. "No, I''m just interested in these things." Zhang Ziling regained his composure, but he still held the cloth in his hand and said, "I think you can see that this cloth has an extraordinary origin. Although the blood on it has dried up, it has passed such a long time, and its blood still has some power. You can imagine how powerful the owner of the blood was at that time." "I like these things with a sense of time. I want this cloth and the tiles, rusty swords, wooden bowls and branches over there. I want them all." Zhang Ziling pointed to the tiles left by the highest place over there, and randomly named several objects, including fake and genuine ones, to confuse the public and the public. "All, all?" When the man heard Zhang Ziling''s words, the whole man was stunned, and the trembling voice confirmed. "Sir, maybe you don''t know the rules of the fifth floor. These things are priceless. They only accept barter. Moreover, the guild leader has stipulated that everything in the fifth level needs to be exchanged with a divine weapon or a divine pill." "Master, you need five This is enough to require five Taoist God level magic soldiers! " The assistant reminds him that this divine weapon is extremely precious. Even a Taoist God can''t bring out a few pieces. This guy doesn''t think Zhang Ziling can produce five Taoist level magic weapons. "It''s all right. You can bring them all." Zhang Ziling threw out five Taoist divine soldiers, and his powerful power suddenly filled the fifth layer. The man was so oppressed by the divine soldiers that his legs suddenly softened and fell to the ground. He had never seen anyone write so much! Even Sima Jing''s face changed, and his eyes were filled with wonder. It''s not for fun that the five Taoist divine soldiers! "Zhang, brother Zhang I didn''t expect you to be so generous. You are so extraordinary at a stroke Sima Jing said with a dry smile that he didn''t know how to describe his mood. He was really shocked. Even if it was him, he couldn''t immediately bring out the five Taoist God soldiers! "Go and get those things." Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the five magic soldiers and urged him. The magic weapons and armor of the whole tianwu holy kingdom are all in Zhang Ziling''s space ring. Now there are dozens of magic soldiers lying in the ring. Zhang Ziling doesn''t care about this. "Yes, yes! I''ll take the small one now The man was urged by Zhang Ziling to come back to his senses and quickly got up to get what Zhang Ziling wanted.The guy''s legs are soft when he''s running. All of a sudden, he traded to five Taoist level divine soldiers. He could buy one by drawing a percentage. This guy is just in the heaven palace. Suddenly, there is an emperor level god soldier. For him, he is also a windfall and suddenly rich! As the man brought the tiles and other unimportant objects, a cold voice sounded in the distance. "Wait! I''ll take the cloth and the tile, and I''ll send out two Taoist level magic soldiers each When the cold voice came, the Tianbao Pavilion clerk was shocked. He looked at him in a blue dress. She was tall and beautiful. The whole human temperament is like an iceberg. Hearing the woman''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, looked at the woman and said faintly: "I have bought these two kinds." "I remember that Tianbao pavilion has a rule. If the price is high, you can get it. Your transaction has not been completed yet. If I produce four Taoist divine weapons, I can buy them naturally." The woman light way, the blue eye son is permeated with infinite cold pride. "In this case, I don''t want any other things. The five Taoist God soldiers will buy this cloth and tile." Zhang Ziling threw the rusty sword, wooden bowl and branch back to the man, and said faintly. "This, this..." The man was holding the three ancient relics returned by Zhang Ziling. The whole person was confused and could not react at all. "I''ll bring out eight Taoist level divine soldiers to buy cloth and tiles." The woman''s cold voice sounded again, and all the friars on the fifth floor were shocked. Everyone looked at the woman in shock. Eight Taoist God soldiers? What the hell is that? How precious is a Taoist divine soldier? Now, it''s incredible that someone wants the eight Taoist level magic soldiers to exchange for two useless antiques! Crazy! "Girl, are you through? The eight gods are not kidding! If you can''t bring it out, I don''t have to say it. " Sima Jing also said in the side, can''t believe what the woman said. "Hum!" The woman snorted coldly and took a move, and then the eight Taoist divine soldiers appeared in front of her. Their power swept through the whole fifth layer, and directly suppressed the momentum of Zhang Ziling''s five magic soldiers! Everyone''s face changed greatly, and the guy felt dizzy! Did you really bring out eight Taoist God soldiers? Oh, my God! What kind of world is this? On the fifth floor, everyone felt that they were breathing fast. They were staring at the magic soldiers in front of the women. Their eyes were full of disbelief! "Sixteen gods of Taoism." Zhang Ziling said lightly, his expression was calm like water. With a move, there were 11 Taoist divine soldiers! Boom! The momentum of more than 20 Taoist level divine soldiers entangled in the fifth layer, and its momentum immediately detonated the whole audience! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 Zhang Ziling once took out 16 Taoist God level magic soldiers, and eight of them were women''s, and 24 of them came into the world together. Just because of the power of the divine soldiers, the whole fifth floor was cracked, and its strong spiritual power swept around, breaking through the windows and spreading all over the Tiansha street! Countless vendors suddenly sat up, and the monks on the street all looked to Tianbao Pavilion. The terror of the supernatural soldiers surging, so that all around the spiritual power began to riot! "This, this..." The friars on the fifth floor of Tianbao Pavilion were all gaping at those magic soldiers on the field. Their brains were blank and could not describe their current mood. Even Sima Jing on the side of Zhang Ziling was in a state of muddle. He looked at the magic soldiers in front of Zhang Ziling and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Brother Zhang and brother Zhang, are you robbing a country?" Sima Jing can''t imagine, in the end, what kind of wealth can he take out so many magic weapons at one go! Of course, Sima Jing didn''t expect that the man in front of him was the devil emperor who went to the south for 30000 Li! "What''s going on?" The sensation of the fifth floor soon attracted the high-level of the Tiansha society. A white bearded old man appeared between Zhang Ziling and the woman. His breath was deep and his voice was concise. The whole person seemed to step into the realm of Taoism and God! "Master of the Pavilion!" Seeing the old man with white beard appeared, the man in Tianbao Pavilion immediately called for a savior. The old man with white beard is the leader of Tianbao Pavilion and the deputy leader of Tiansha society. He has no moon! Wuyue has the medium level strength of daoshen, which is second only to the leader Wudao in the Tiansha society. On weekdays, Wudao explores in the abyss and swamp, and Wuyue is responsible for managing all the affairs of the Tiansha society in the abyss city. Both of them performed their own duties and built the Tiansha society into the strongest force in the abyss city! As soon as Wuyue appeared, he saw the more than 20 Taoist God soldiers in the field. His pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart was also a thump. The whole person was shocked. Wu Yue felt the strong breath coming from the fifth layer and thought that there was a strong person making trouble, so he came here immediately. But when he came, he saw more than 20 Taoist level magic soldiers floating on the fifth floor, and the whole person was confused. Is this a secret place? Not to mention Tianbao Pavilion, even if the whole Tiansha society wants to take out more than 20 Taoist level divine weapons, Wuyue has only three Taoist divine weapons. "Master! Two guests scrambled for the two ancient objects that the guild leader brought out from the abyss and swamp. Now the Lord has already offered the price of sixteen Taoist divine soldiers. Now, I don''t know how to deal with it. " That day, Bao Ge''s assistant ran quickly to Wuyue and described the previous events to Wuyue. Now there are too many Shenbing involved, which can not be handled by just a clerk! "How could it have happened?" Wuyue hears the explanation of the man, and is surprised. He doesn''t remember what valuable objects are put in the fifth floor! Although there are a lot of things from ancient times, they are just vases, which have no effect on improving the strength. Except for some people who have special preferences or have special uses for those objects, let alone exchange them with Taoist divine soldiers. Even if they are willing to exchange them with imperial level magic soldiers, few of them are willing to exchange them. They put these ancient relics in Tianbao Pavilion here, and they just want to be a force. Now some people want to exchange the sixteen Taoist level divine soldiers for the two useless relics of ancient times. It''s really hard to understand that there is no moon. Even though there are some earth shaking stories hidden behind the relics of ancient times, it is a matter of the past, which is not helpful to the monks now. "Young master, are you sure you want to exchange the cloth and tile with sixteen magic soldiers?" Wu Yue still doesn''t believe what he said and confirms to Zhang Ziling. "Well, take the magic soldiers. I''ll take these two things." Zhang Ziling raised his hand and pushed the sixteen Taoist divine soldiers to Wuyue without hesitation. "This..." Wu Yue sees Zhang Ziling so decisive, the whole person is a bit confused, can''t help but look at the woman, want to know what she will do. After all, the woman took out eight Taoist divine soldiers in one breath. Obviously, she had a lot of origin. She was probably from the central power of dongxuanzhou. Obviously, the woman didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling could bring out the sixteen Taoist divine soldiers in one breath. Her face was a little ugly. She has only ten or so sacred soldiers on her body. Apart from what she wants to use, taking out ten is her limit, which is not comparable to Zhang Ziling''s writing. However, the tiles and rags on Zhang Ziling''s hand were collected by her school. She was not willing to give it to others like this! "This girl, if you can''t offer a higher price, it will be the childe." Although Wu Yue doesn''t believe that the woman can come up with a higher price, she still asks with a fluke attitude. Hearing Wu Yue''s urging, the woman bit her teeth hard and said in a deep voice, "I''ve got 32 Taoist divine soldiers!"Boom! What? Thirty two Taoist and divine soldiers? Crazy! As soon as the woman got out of the room, she made a great noise again in the fifth floor. Everyone was trembling and her eyes were about to stare out, thinking that she had heard something wrong. What kind of things can be worth thirty-two Taoist divine soldiers? Even without the moon, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, forced himself to calm down and asked the woman, "are you sure, guest? These thirty-two Taoist and divine soldiers are comparable to many top sects. Not to mention the Tiansha society, even the whole abyss city can''t find a force worthy of the thirty-two Taoist divine soldiers. Can you really bring it out? " "I can only take out 10 Taoist level divine soldiers now, but my school will deliver the remaining 22 Taoist level divine soldiers in a few days. This is the certificate!" The woman took out a gold token and threw it into the hands of Wu Yue, saying faintly. "Supreme order? Are you a person of the supreme Tao Wu Yue saw the cross token of a broken sword and a broken gun in his hand. His face changed, and he asked the woman in surprise. "The supreme way? Among the three top forces in the central government of Dongxuan Prefecture, the one with the least number and the most mysterious one? " Sima Jing also exclaimed and looked at the woman with an incredible face. If there are ten top powers in dongxuanzhou, the central government of dongxuanzhou has nine, and the three top powers each occupy two! As one of the three top forces in the central government of dongxuanzhou, zhizundao is also one of the three strongest forces in dongxuanzhou! For other forces, it is a giant giant! Like the heaven evil spirit society in the abyss City, it''s just a finger thing for the supreme way! "The supreme order is here. Will I deceive you?" Woman light way. "No! can''t! How dare I guess, my lord Hearing the woman''s words, Wu Yue''s attitude towards the woman has changed. She quickly returns the token in her hand to the woman with utmost respect. He had no doubt that the woman''s token was false. In this dongxuanzhou, no one dares to cheat in the name of the supreme way! If the woman is holding a fake card, I''m afraid there will be a flying sword shooting at her head from thousands of miles away! "Don''t worry, my Lord. I believe you can bring out your magic weapon. This token is your personal thing, so you don''t have to put it here as a pledge." "That piece of cloth and tile, the small one will be sold to you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 "The supreme way..." When Zhang Ziling saw Wu Yue''s courteous manner towards the woman, he knew that the cloth and tile could not be obtained for the time being. However, Zhang Ziling did not intend to buy or sell them by force. He secretly made a mark on the rags and tiles, and took back his magic weapon and threw the cloth and tiles to the woman at the same time. "I''ll keep these two things with you for the time being. Good luck." Zhang Ziling said lightly that at the moment, his interest in women has even exceeded the tiles left by the supreme. Tiles needless to say, since the supreme way is the top power in Dongxuan Prefecture, it is not surprising to see that the tiles are extraordinary. However, the blood on the blood stained cloth was his mother''s blood. He was the only one who knew the secret of cloth in the vast land except evil. Moreover, the cloth was only of special significance to Zhang Ziling, and it had no effect on other people. Zhang Ziling really couldn''t figure out why the supreme people would pay such a high price to exchange a rag stained with blood. Unless The man of supreme Tao has something to do with his mother! Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling took a deep look at the woman and remembered her. Not only Zhang Ziling, but the woman also took a deep look at Zhang Ziling. She received the blood stained cloth and tiles into the space ring. Then she took out two Taoist magic soldiers and said to Wu Yue: "the rest of the magic soldiers will be sent in three days later. I am the supreme one. You don''t have to worry about this." "That''s nature! The supreme Dao is famous all over the world, and only 32 deity level soldiers are just a drizzle for adults. I believe in your majesty! " Wu Yue smiles, and then respectfully asks the woman, "do you want a cup of tea? I have the spirit tea from the Western hundred tea areas, which is just used to honor the adults... " "No more." The woman directly refused Wu Yue''s invitation and took a deep look at Zhang Ziling. She said softly, "I remember you." When the voice dropped, the woman turned and left without stopping. Zhang Ziling watched the woman leave, with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. "We''ll meet soon..." "Young master, we have other ancient objects here. Do you think you need any more?" After the woman left, Wu Yue asked Zhang Ziling again, and his attitude was quite respectful. Women are the people of the supreme Taoism, but Zhang Ziling is also a person who can quietly take out the sixteen divine soldiers of the Taoism. Moreover, Zhang Ziling has been hard with the supreme Dao for so long. Even if Zhang Ziling is not a member of the three central forces, he is definitely the core figure of a big force! Such people, no month also dare not easily offend. "No, I''m not interested in anything else." Zhang Ziling rejected Wu Yue directly, and then left Tianbao pavilion with Ye Zi. Being ignored by Zhang Ziling in disguise, Wu Yue''s mouth couldn''t help but draw, and a trace of strange light flashed through his eyes. Sima Jing and Wu Yue looked at each other, and then they chased Zhang Ziling. "Brother Zhang, wait for me!" As Zhang Ziling and the woman left, the whole Tianbao Pavilion began to discuss the two men fiercely. The monks in Tianbao Pavilion were not even interested in buying and selling. They were talking about the financial confrontation between Zhang Ziling and the mysterious woman. The purpose of throwing the Taoist level divine soldiers out as if they didn''t want money was to exchange for two rags, which made many friars who didn''t even have a few pieces of imperial level magic soldiers envied and envied. Zhang Ziling didn''t know about it. After leaving Tianbao Pavilion, Zhang Ziling checked the specific location of his blood stained rags and tiles. He did not expect to find that the woman was nearby. "Want to follow me?" When he discovered the woman''s intention, a smile flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. He restrained his spirit and relaxed his vigilance to give full play to the supreme woman. "Brother Zhang, don''t you go on shopping? There are many treasures in Tianbao Pavilion. You are so rich, but you are the guests of Tianbao Pavilion Sima Jing ran out of Tianbao Pavilion and said to Zhang Ziling. "I glanced at everything else, nothing I was interested in. When can we start?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the direction of the woman''s hiding and asked Sima Jing carelessly. With the woman''s posture, I''m afraid he won''t be able to fight in this abyss city. If Zhang Ziling wants to create an opportunity for women to get close to him, he has to go into the abyss and swamp. "Now that brother Zhang is ready, we can start at any time. At the entrance of the abyss and swamp, there are already several Taoist friends waiting. Let''s go and find them." Sima Jing said with a smile. "And others?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly. "Don''t be surprised, brother Zhang. There are many dangers in the abyss and swamp. If you have more people, you will have more strength. Those Taoist friends are all carefully selected by me, and their strength is no worse than brother Zhang!" "That''s good." Zhang Ziling smiles and doesn''t care about Sima Jing''s words.His strength hidden in the surface is just a Taoist God. Sima Jing has seen it for a long time. Otherwise, Sima Jing would not choose him at the gate of the city. "Let''s start now. Will the maid of brother Zhang arrange an inn for her?" For the first time, Sima Jing paid attention to Ye Zi and asked Zhang Ziling. With Yezi''s strength, entering the abyss and swamp is to die, even the periphery can not mix down. "No problem. I''ll take her with me. I won''t hold back." Zhang Ziling refused. Leaving Yezi alone in the inn of abyss city is no different from throwing Yezi into the abyss swamp. Seeing that Zhang Ziling insisted on taking Ye Zi, Sima Jing shrugged his shoulders and did not refuse. Anyway, Ye Zi was not his maid, and it was none of his business to die in the abyss and swamp. "Let''s go." Sima Jing said that he took Zhang Ziling to the entrance of the abyss swamp. The abyss city is close to the abyss swamp. There is a channel between the two to isolate the poisonous fog outside the abyss swamp. All monks can transmit through that channel to the hinterland of the abyss swamp. With the efforts of the monks in the abyss City, a stronghold was also established in the hinterland of the abyss swamp for the monks in the abyss swamp to supply or return to the abyss city. Soon simajing and Zhang Ziling arrived at the entrance of the abyss swamp. There are also many monks here, as lively as Tiansha street. Zhang Ziling could see the armed monks entering the abyss and swamp, and many monks with blood all over their bodies came out of the abyss and swamp, some with sad faces and some with happy faces. There were all kinds of people. Seeing the continuous flow of monks in and out of the abyss and swamp, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed at the scene. All for resources. "Brother Sima! Here we are At this time, a rough voice came in the distance. Zhang Ziling heard the reputation and saw two men and a woman waving to them. All of them were in the realm of Tao and God! Presumably, those three are Sima Jing''s teammates. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 Sima Jing saw the three waving, and his face also showed a smile. He turned to Zhang Ziling and said, "brother Zhang, those three are our team-mates this time. They are all very strong. I believe that with the strength of the five of us, we will soon find the tomb on the map and return with full load!" Zhang Ziling just nodded gently and did not speak. He followed Sima Jing to the three men. "Brother Sima, is this the last teammate you are looking for? Is he reliable? In case of delay, I won''t agree! " As soon as Sima Jing and Zhang Ziling approached, one of the three men, a strong man with a big and three thick appearance, asked. He was very direct and did not save face for Zhang Ziling at all. "You can rest assured that I have seen brother Zhang''s strength, and his background is extraordinary. I will never let you down!" Sima Jing said with a smile. "What''s the use of extraordinary background? In the abyss and swamp, those wild animals who care who you are, have no strength, only die! The abyss and swamp are so dangerous that we don''t want to take a tanker and let him share our things. " One side of that petite woman disdains to hum a way, look up and down Zhang Ziling, really did not see where Zhang Ziling is extraordinary. All of them were monks who often went in and out of the abyss and swamp. Even daoshen broke through in the abyss and swamp, and they were very familiar with the situation in the abyss and swamp. If a team with a laggard, it can be said to be a huge blow to their team! Seeing that several of his teammates doubted Zhang Ziling''s strength, Sima Jing was helpless. He could not help but smile at Zhang Ziling and said, "brother Zhang, these Taoist friends are straight-minded. Don''t be surprised." "Next, we are all team-mates who live and die together. Do you want to show them your hands first and let them rest assured?" "After all, there are many dangers in the abyss and swamp. It is understandable that people are not willing to give their backs to people with unreliable strength." "How to show strength?" Zhang Ziling doesn''t care that they question their own strength. Although the tone of the two people is not good, if they exchange their positions, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling will not easily believe the new comers. For them, after all, going into the abyss is not an amusement park. "It''s simple. If you take my punch and step back less than three, I''ll admit your strength!" The strong man opened his mouth, shook his big fist, and said to Zhang Ziling. Looking at the strong man, Zhang Ziling gently hooked his finger and said, "come on." "How brave! You remember, my name is lituotuo. If you are too weak to be beaten by me without wind, don''t blame me! " The strong man laughed and said to Zhang Ziling. "Be careful, brother Zhang. Liduotuo is the most powerful among us. Ordinary daoshen can''t resist his fist with his body!" Sima Jing also reminds way in side. "Give me a punch!" Zhang Ziling''s fists are not strong enough to make Zhang Ziling''s fists burst into the air! Liduotuo doesn''t use any spiritual power. It can distort the space only by its power. Its strength can be seen in general! Feeling the strong wind, Zhang Ziling did not change his face and did not use spiritual power. He took liduotuo''s fist with one hand. Bang! The huge crash sound sounded, a strong wind swept around, attracted the attention of many monks! The stone slabs under Zhang Ziling and lituotuo are broken directly! Zhang Ziling blocked Li Toutuo''s fist, not to mention that he didn''t step back, or even his hand didn''t move half a minute! "This The pupils of several people around him shrank, and he was startled by the power of Zhang Ziling! Li Toutuo''s heart is set off a huge wave, his copper bell like eyes stare huge, his face is incredible! He knows how powerful he is. His fist is enough to blow a mountain to pieces! Don''t say that you don''t need spiritual power. Even if you use spiritual power to resist, you have to step back several steps! But Zhang Ziling did not move Li Toutuo swallowed his saliva hard, and he felt that he had hit the God''s gold with a fist, which made his bones ache. Li Toutuo wanted to take back his fist, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, he could not move Zhang Ziling''s fingers! "Can I prove my strength now?" Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Li Toutuo and asked. "Yes, yes..." After Zhang Ziling released him, he felt dizzy. Physical strength is his proudest thing, but he didn''t expect that he was compared by a seemingly thin and incomparable youth today! At the same time, the two Taoist deities on one side are also some stupefied gods. Naturally, they also know how powerful liduotuo is. They think that their own strength is not comparable to that of liduotuo. If they want to catch liduotuo''s fist, they must also rely on spiritual power, and they have to step back or two! Seeing that the atmosphere was a little frozen, Sima Jing quickly came out to round the field and said with a smile, "since brother Zhang has proved our strength, we are team-mates of the first team. Next we are going to go to the abyss and swamp. We have to give each other our backs, so we must trust each other.""Forget all the previous unhappiness, brother Zhang. Let me introduce you." "This is Li Toutuo. You know, the beauty is called Yu Xue. The ice crystal skill can freeze thousands of miles in an instant, and its strength is unfathomable!" Sima Jing points to that petite woman to introduce a way. Then Sima Jing introduced to the slightly emaciated man: "this is mi Le, who is proficient in all kinds of formation. He is the most important person among us. The key to open the tomb depends on him!" Hearing Sima Jing''s introduction, the thin man raised his head with pride, apparently enjoying others'' praise. After introducing them to Zhang Ziling, Sima Jing introduced Zhang Ziling to them and said, "brother Zhang''s name is Zhang Ziling. I don''t know exactly what means he is good at. But brother Zhang''s strength is not inferior to us." Perhaps he didn''t want the three people to be greedy. In the abyss and swamp, he couldn''t help attacking Zhang Ziling. Sima Jing didn''t tell them about what Zhang Ziling had done in Tianbao Pavilion. Zhang Ziling could bring out more than ten Taoist level magic soldiers at once. With such wealth, a normal person would not have ventured in the abyss and swamp! After all, even if you are a Taoist God, you can''t find a daoshen level divine soldier if you go to the abyss and swamp. "Brother Zhang, I''ve just offended you so much. Next, we''ll be teammates. I''ll apologize to you first!" Li Toutuo was also a straightforward person. After admitting Zhang Ziling''s strength, he apologized to Zhang Ziling in a big way. However, the petite woman just snorted and did not respond. As for MI Le, from the beginning to the end, he did not make any comments on Zhang Ziling, nor did he speak. Naturally, he remained silent. "In that case, everyone is ready, let''s go!" Sima Jing apologized to him when he saw him. He also said in a hurry, fooling the matter over and taking the lead to fly to the abyss and swamp. Other people see the situation, also follow up one after another! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 Abyss swamp, abyss city station. The abyss swamp is totally different from the abyss city. As soon as Zhang Ziling came in, he smelled the smell of decay in the air. The sky was dark and no light could be seen, but in the abyss and swamp, everything could be clearly seen, and where the light source was. Looking back, there is a thick layer of poisonous fog blocking the abyss city and the abyss residence. However, I don''t know what the reason is. The poisonous fog only forms a natural barrier around the abyss and swamp, and does not spread to both sides. The site of abyss city is not big, the area is similar to that of an ordinary village, and the facilities are extremely simple. However, there are solid walls and killing array on the periphery. "Brother Zhang, you don''t see that this abyss city is small, but these sites are all built by the ancestors with corpses." "At that time, there were a lot of wild animals in this area. When monks came from the abyss City, they would be attacked by wild animals. Those with low accomplishments could not enter the abyss swamp." "Later, the great forces of the abyss city organized numerous wasteland reclamation operations, and finally killed all the wild animals nearby and opened up a place for monks to supply." Sima Jing could not help explaining to Zhang Ziling that Zhang Ziling was curious about the residence of abyss city. "Look at the claw marks on the high walls, which are left by wild animals?" Zhang Ziling looked at those ferocious claw marks on the high wall outside the garrison and asked Sima Jing. "Yes! After all, this is the place for our Terrans to supply and store a lot of materials. Those things will attract wild animals. In addition, many friars will flee back here after provoking wild animals in the abyss and swamp. They will also attract some wild animals Sima Jing explained. "However, there will be three Taoist deities in the garrison, and the forces of the abyss city will send people to guard them in turn. On the contrary, it can also maintain the peace of the garrison, and ordinary wild animals will not be afraid to come over." "In this way, the great forces in abyss city are doing good things, and they are not occupying abyss city for nothing." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "After all, the prosperity of abyss city depends entirely on the abyss swamp. If this station is lost, the biggest loss will be the major forces in the abyss city." Sima Jing Road. "Let''s go. This camp is only for temporary supplies of monks. The resources are far less abundant than in the abyss City, and can''t meet our needs." Sima Jing didn''t seem to want to waste time. He took out the map and wanted to start. "Wait, Zhang Ziling, why did you bring all your maids here? She''s not in heaven. She''s not going to die with us? " Yu Xue noticed Ye Zi behind Zhang Ziling, frowned slightly and said to Zhang Ziling. I''m afraid that the cultivation of Tiangong realm can''t even beat the cubs of wild animals in the abyss and swamp. It''s all the people who gave their heads in the past. Originally, the abyss and swamp are very dangerous. Even daoshen may be killed. Yu Xue can''t spare any energy to protect a girl in Tiangong. "She''s my registered disciple. I''ll take her to see the world. You don''t have to worry about your safety." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Hum! If you don''t hold back, we will never rescue her! " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yu Xue snorted coldly again, and looked at Ye Zi''s face extremely badly. She didn''t seem to like the laggards in the line. Sima Jing saw that the atmosphere was a little stiff, and he also said quickly, "let''s go. There is a long distance from the tomb here. Don''t waste time here." "Yes! Let''s go! It''s a big tomb in the abyss and swamp. It''s a good place! If it''s a great tomb, we''ll make a lot of money! " Li Toutuo also opened his mouth and said, extremely excited. After being suppressed by Zhang Ziling, lituotuo experienced a moment of shame and indignation, and then admired Zhang Ziling. Now, he is still standing on the side of Zhang Ziling. Yu Xue sees that Sima Jing and Li Toutuo are both fighting for Zhang Ziling, and it is not easy to continue to attack. They just snort coldly and fly out of the station. Mi Le also takes a deep look at Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi and follows Yu Xuefei out of the station. "Brother Zhang, let''s go. There are many places on the map that are not marked, and we don''t know the dangerous places. After that, we have to work together." Sima Jing said to Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and left with Ye Zi and Sima Jingli Toutuo. Shortly after Zhang Ziling left the station, the mysterious woman of the supreme way also appeared in the abyss city station. However, she seemed to know the direction of Zhang Ziling. She did not stay in the station for a moment, so she ran after Zhang Ziling. After leaving the abyss city station, the abyss swamp is more desolate than Zhang Ziling imagined. Everywhere you can see the swamps that can devour the emperor''s rank and even the Taoist monks. Poisons are everywhere. Even in the sky, there are wild birds and beasts circling. In the abyss and swamp, the sky belongs to the domain of some powerful wild animals. If a friar intrudes into the domain of some ancient wild beast, he will die immediately! So Sima Jing several people only dare to fly at low altitude, flying at a slow speed.Zhang Ziling and ye Zifei are at the end of the team, observing the surrounding scenes from time to time. The map in Zhang Ziling''s hand has marked a lot of strong wild animals. According to Sima Jing''s current route, he has to hit at least two daoshen level wild animals, triggering three or four traps in the abyss and swamp! There is no less danger along the way. "Master, shall we always follow them?" In the rear of the team, Ye Zi asked Zhang Ziling. In Ye Zi''s opinion, they had no need to be associated with Sima Jing. Instead, they could get to the great tomb faster. "Don''t worry. The more I look at it, the more I feel that the tomb is set up by someone. Sima Jing can get the map. I''m afraid that many monks in the abyss city are heading for the great tomb." Zhang Ziling murmured, and did not intend to leave the team. Sometimes, entering the Bureau in person can better see the purpose of the board maker. "Can it be Biyang..." The vocal tract of Yezi is low. "That boy is no more than Zhenwu. How can he set up such a bureau? It''s doubtful that he is a hermit. It''s too easy for a Taoist God to blow up a kid who cheated a Zhenwu state." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "However, no matter what the purpose of the organizer is, since there are tiles unearthed in the tomb, there may be more things left in it, so we can go on our way anyway. It''s OK to go and have a look." "What''s more, there''s something I''m looking for in the abyss." A strange light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, thinking of the cloth in the hands of the mysterious woman at this time. "According to the map, we walked about half the distance, and we didn''t even meet a wild animal. We were so lucky!" Sima Jing took a look at the map and estimated his current position. He couldn''t help laughing and encouraged the morale of the team. "I didn''t expect to get to the tomb so easily. It''s good to make a lot of money like this!" Li Toutuo said with a smile. He was in a good mood. "We must have a big drink when we go back home, and we will be drunk." "If that''s the case, someone''s luck is really good, the maid is saved!" Yu Xue glanced at Zhang Ziling with the light from the corner of his eye. But Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to Yu Xue. He took a look at the surrounding environment and recalled the description in his map. The corner of his mouth also rose slightly. "This is the high-level wild beast of daoshen, and the territory of ferocious dragon..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 "Well, let''s take a little rest here, and then we''ll go all out to our destination." Sima Jing took a look at the surrounding environment and confirmed that there was no danger before he said to several people. Keep a high level of tension to keep on the road, even the daoshen can''t bear it, and all the important things are behind. If you don''t keep your best state at that time, you may be in danger. Li Toutuo also had no objection and agreed to Sima Jing''s proposal. Yu Xue is quite dissatisfied with Zhang Ziling. When he is resting, he deliberately goes to the farthest distance from Zhang Ziling. Mi Le seems to want to get close to Yu Xue and sits next to Yu Xue directly. However, Li Toutuo went to the side of Zhang Ziling and was quite enthusiastic about Zhang Ziling. Sima Jing looked at the rest of several people''s movements, eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled, do not think this is a good phenomenon. However, all of us are Taoist deities. Although Sima Jing is the assembly of the team, he has no right to order others to do so. He has to sit on the ground and adjust his breath, pretending to turn a blind eye to it. "Brother Zhang, tell me how you practice at ordinary times? How can you be so strong? I don''t think you''re big either Li Toutuo still thinks about Zhang Ziling''s incredible power and wants to learn from Zhang Ziling. Li Toutuo was obsessed with power cultivation. After meeting Zhang Ziling, who was stronger than him, he felt a strong sense of frustration, but soon his frustration disappeared. He wanted to know how Zhang Ziling practiced. Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to Li Toutuo''s warm inquiry, but Ye Zi said respectfully to lituotuo: "my Lord, my master needs a rest. Please don''t disturb him." Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t pay any attention to his plan, Li Toutuo also scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. However, Li Toutuo didn''t get angry at Zhang Ziling''s silence. Instead, he felt that he was abrupt. After all, the cultivation method is the secret of everyone''s pressing the bottom of the box. There may be his own card hidden in it. How can you easily tell others? "It''s me who was abrupt. Brother Zhang, you should have a good rest, and then we will discuss it slowly." Li Toutuo laughed at Zhang Ziling, who closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Then he retreated not far away and closed his eyes for breath. "Hum! A pretentious fellow Yu Xue glanced at Zhang Ziling''s appearance and rolled her eyes and snorted coldly. Along the way, she couldn''t bear to see Zhang Ziling with her maid, and always thought that Zhang Ziling would drag them back. "Sister Xue, do you want me to tell Sima Jing to kick Zhang Ziling?" One side of the MI Le see Yu snow that face is not happy, not from to Yu snow flatter way. Mi Le, relying on his importance in the team, believes that as long as he speaks, Sima Jing can''t help kicking Zhang Ziling away! "What kick? Although that guy is not very good, his strength is above liduotuo, and he can stand up to the danger later! " Yu Xue also whitened Mi le and refused Mi Le''s proposal. "My sister said so! I''m not thoughtful enough! " Mi Le laughs. Instead of feeling uncomfortable with Yu Xue''s white eyes and scolding, she is extremely excited, and her face is flushed. Boom Not long after the rest, the earth began to shake, several people do feel that there is an extremely strong breath hit, the face all changed, suddenly stood up. "There are wild animals coming, prepare to resist the enemy!" Sima Jing Li voice, the whole person momentum quickly climbing, grim expression. "Master Ye Zi also felt the blood of the sky, and his face changed slightly. He could not help calling Zhang Ziling softly. A trace of worry flashed in his beautiful eyes. "Don''t worry. With the team''s configuration, it''s not difficult to kill a high-level wild beast of daoshen. It''s just a little more effort." Zhang Ziling got up and stood in front of Yezi and looked into the distance. There was a dragon head horse with barbed spines on its back, and a wild animal with red skin was running towards them. The ferocious dragon is more than 50 meters high. It looks huge. Every time it steps on the ground, the earth will shake once. Its violent momentum sweeps around. The terrifying pressure makes many demons around rush into the ground or hide in the bushes. The wild animals in the abyss and swamp have a strong sense of domain. When strange wild animals or friars break into their territory, they will run wild and chase down the invaders to death! Ferocious dragon is also a common wild animal in the abyss and swamp. However, generally, the ferocious dragon is similar to the first level of daoshen. With the power of daoshen high-level, this ferocious dragon can be regarded as a overlord in the abyss and swamp! Sima Jing''s face was a little ugly when he saw the visitors. However, he soon regained his composure. The commander said, "Yu Xue, seal the dragon with ice first. Mi Le Bu will kill the array. Li Toutuo and brother Zhang will follow me to prepare for the battle." Yu Xue several people also know that the ferocious dragon is not easy to provoke, but also listen to Sima Jing''s command. Yu Xue is surrounded by cold air, and the ground under his feet is frozen. Her long hair turned ice blue, her open arms were wrapped in black ice, and endless cold air gushed from her body."Frozen miles!" I drank the snow lightly, and the endless cold air shot to the caravan dragon, and the path that the cold air passed was all frozen! Click! The caravan''s limbs were frozen by the ice, and a thin layer of ice was attached to the whole body, and the speed was suddenly slowed down. "I can''t keep this guy off for too long! You must act quickly Yu Xueli said, after blocking the caravan dragon, she felt that her spiritual power was rapidly consuming. I''m afraid that the ferocious dragon would be able to break free of his shackles soon! "Sister Xue, don''t be afraid. I''m here!" Mi Le quickly took out an array plate, bit his finger, and drew the array directly with his hand. A killing array quickly gathered in the sky and showed his power! "Lituotuo, brother Zhang, follow me and fight for time!" Sima Jing shouts, taking the lead to rush to the ferocious dragon, followed by liduotuo. "You stand still." Zhang Ziling laid a magic gas barrier around Yezi, and then rushed up to kill the dragon with Sima jingliduotuo. However, Zhang Ziling did not show too strong strength. His strength was only stronger than that of lituotuo, and Sima Jing had been hiding his strength for some reason, which made it hard for the three men to kill the dragon. "Roar!" The caravan dragon broke free from the shackles of Yu Xue, and his strength became more and more violent, which made the three people fall into the downwind directly! "I thought it was so strong that I couldn''t stop the dragon!" Yu Xue saw that Zhang Ziling was only a little better than liduotuo, and his face became rather ugly. He was more and more dissatisfied with Zhang Ziling! On one side, MI Le heard Yu Xue''s murmur, and a strange light flashed in his eyes, speeding up the construction of the killing array. "Hold on! After mile has finished killing the array, we will lead the caravan Dragon into the killing array and kill it! " Sima Jing roared, with his own strength to bear most of the ferocious dragon''s strength, Zhang Ziling and Li Toutuo shared a lot of pressure. "I''m fine! Lead him here After a while, MI Le''s roar was coming. A killing array was lit up in the sky, which was filled with terror power! "Get out of here When Sima Jing saw that the killing array had begun, he could not help but look happy. After barely stopping a wave of attack from the caravan dragon, Sima Jing immediately flew to the killing array. The caravan dragon is a high-level beast of daoshen after all. Although it has no high intelligence, its power is incomparable! "Brother Zhang, let''s get back soon!" Li Toutuo yelled to Zhang Ziling. He threw away the ferocious dragon and quickly retreated. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded his head gently. After a painless attack on the dragon, he withdrew to the killing array. "Roar!" As lituotuo retreated, Zhang Ziling became the first target of the caravan dragon. The dragon''s body was covered with red light, and its speed suddenly increased several times. Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling rushed into the killing array together! "No! The dragon is furious! Do it Mi Le felt the ferocious power of the ferocious dragon and yelled loudly. There was a trace of ferocity in his eyes when he looked at Zhang Ziling. He doesn''t care whether Zhang Ziling has thrown away the caravan dragon or not, and directly manipulates the killing array to bombard the dragon! Boom! The dazzling light beam shoots out from the killing array, covering Zhang Ziling and the caravan dragon together! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 "Mile! what are you doing? Brother Zhang is still entangled with the ferocious dragon! " The leader of liduda saw that zhangziling was also killed by the killing array. He asked the emperor in a fierce voice to MI le! The kill array constructed by myle is built by the ancient array. Once successfully constructed, its kill array can absorb the power of heaven and earth, and the power is enough to kill the high-level monks of Tao God! Zhang Ziling is in the killing array. Even if it is not the main target of killing, Zhang Ziling is too close to the ferocious dragon, and he will be seriously injured if he cannot die! "It''s too late! Once the ferocious dragon is completely violent, its strength will be doubled. Don''t say that the killing array can not kill it. We all have to die in the big mouth of the ferocious dragon blood basin! " "There is no plan to stop at all," said Mo Le loudly. Instead, he increased the power of killing array, and intended to kill the ferocious dragon and Zhang Ziling together! Even Yu Xue is also a face of amazement at Mi Le, did not expect that the MI Yue hand so vicious! Although Yu Xue has been in Fei belly Zhang Ziling, but she just simply despised Zhang Ziling into the deep swamp and also took the Maiden''s absurd behavior, did not really want to pit to kill Zhang Ziling. No one expected that the man who had not expressed any opinions on Zhang Ziling from the beginning to the end, started so ruthlessly! "Now that the matter is over, there is no room for recovery. Everyone will prepare for it. If brother Zhang is not dead, he will be saved immediately!" Sima Jing frowned and said, he did not expect that MI Le stabbed Zhang Ziling in the back. But now the killing array has been started and can not be interrupted. Zhang Ziling is dead and living on his own! "This guy is so cruel to me and die..." In the beam of kill array, Zhang Ziling stood in front of the ferocious dragon which was melting constantly, and said to himself. "But I didn''t seem to provoke him, did I? Why is it so cruel to start? " Zhang Ziling looks at the MI Yue outside. At this moment, he can feel a deep hostility to himself from the MI Yue, just as if he had revenge against his father. Zhang Ziling then swept several other people with the spirit again. The reaction of liduda and Sima was not unexpected to him. However, Yu Xue''s response was quite surprising to Zhang Ziling. "This is the mile Do you want to kill him after you go out? Or will it be held down for the time being and dealt with at the end? " Zhang Ziling said to himself, so he thought about the life and death of MI Yue in the power of killing the array. If the outside of the MI Yue know that Zhang Ziling is this state, I am afraid that he will spit blood and die! "Roar!!!" The ferocious dragon howled, melting completely in the killing array, and the breath disappeared! "The smell of ferocious dragon disappears, and quickly remove the kill array!" Liduotuo felt the smell of ferocious dragon disappeared, and the first rushed to myle and grabbed the big drink of myle. "What are you doing?" Mi Yue was threatened by liduotuo, and asked the leader of liduotuo without flashing a fear color on his face. Although he is proficient in array and has a high attainments in array, his strength is quite weak. It is also equivalent to the monk who entered the realm of Taoism. It is impossible to be the opponent of liduda! "Don''t be excited! Mi Le is also for everyone''s sake, not for the sake of heart to kill brother Zhang! " Sima territory quickly pulls liduda. If liduda takes a hand on MI Le, the killing array is out of control, and all of them will suffer! "Hum!" Hearing Sima Jing''s words, liduotuo hummed coldly, and finally released Mi Yue. "Mile, the ferocious dragon is dead, and you are also about to withdraw the killing array!" Sima Jing, after persuading liduda, also said to mile. "OK!" Mi Yue nodded, glanced at the head of Li, and then took back his array plate, and let the sky build the killing array disappear. "Just, for a while, he has been living for a long time. Because a mole ant exposes his strength and disrupts the next plan, some gains and losses will not be paid." Zhang Ziling saw that the MI Le received the array plate, but finally gave up his intention to kill Mi le. The surrounding space was slightly distorted and the whole person disappeared in the original place. The power of the kill array can dissipate. Everyone sees zhangziling and ferocious dragon disappear. They all think that Zhang Ziling and ferocious dragon are as gray as the dragon in the killing array! "Oh!" Liduotuo sighed hard, full of chagrin, if there was not Sima realm pull, he directly to MI Le hands! "Zhang Ziling was unlucky and died in the killing array. It is no wonder that we should not stay here for a long time. Let''s go." Mi Yue saw that he was able to do it, so he calmed himself to cover up his joy in his heart, and said to the people. Sima Jing sighed and said, "it can only be so, let''s continue..." "It''s dangerous. I almost died in this killing array. Next time you do it, you can remind me!" Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ears of the public, making a slight change in the face of several people. "What are you doing?" Mi Le saw the intact Zhang Ziling, his face is all incredible, I can''t believe that Zhang Ziling can survive in his own killing array!Even the high-level gods can be killed! "I moved away at a critical moment. It''s my magic power at the bottom of the box." Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Mi le and said nonsense. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s eyes, MI Le took a mouthful of saliva, and douda''s cold sweat slipped from his forehead. Mi Le is not stupid. He knows very well that he has offended Zhang Ziling completely this time! Perhaps the reason why Zhang Ziling doesn''t do it now is that everyone needs his ability in this abyss and swamp. But once out of the abyss and swamp, MI Le didn''t think Zhang Ziling would let himself go! Although he is proficient in the array, he can''t stay in the killing array all the time. He can''t prevent Zhang Ziling''s sneak attack! "Brother Zhang, you are not dead! Great However, when he saw that Zhang Ziling was alive, he laughed and hugged Zhang Ziling. ''s enthusiasm for Li Tuo Tuo, Zhang Zi Ling is not good at giving him a cold water at the moment, but only awesome. "All right! Since we are all in peace, let''s go! We have just experienced a great war here. It is likely to attract some wild animals to come here. Leave here first! " Sima Jing said with a smile that he made a voice again to ease the tension between Zhang Ziling and Mi le and strive to maintain the stability of the team. "Let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Yu Xue also said, but she looked at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, but did not like before that disgust! She saw with her own eyes that MI Le killed Zhang Ziling with a killing array, but Zhang Ziling is still alive. No matter what means Zhang Ziling used, he avoided the bombardment of the killing array, which showed that he had excellent strength and means. He has a strong strength, that brings the maid to the abyss swamp this kind of matter, Yu Xue also gradually felt that is not what unbearable thing. Feeling the change of Yu Xue''s attitude towards himself, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a trace of banter in his eyes, and quietly hung a wisp of smile at the corners of his mouth. Having experienced the caravan attack, they dare not stay here any longer. After a short rest, Sima Jing leads the team again and flies to the destination. Not long after Zhang Ziling''s men left, the mysterious woman of the supreme way appeared in the place where Zhang Ziling had just fought, calmly looking at the desolate environment ahead. There was no emotion in her cold eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 After killing the ferocious dragon, Sima Jing and his team moved forward rapidly. They did not talk about rest. They all relied on pills to supplement their spiritual power. Because of what Mi Le did before, although Zhang Ziling did not immediately investigate Mi Le, the atmosphere of the whole team became extremely dignified. Li Toutuo''s character is straight and straight, clearly expressing his hostility to MI Le, and Mi Le is also deliberately farthest away from Zhang Ziling and lituotuo, staying with Yu Xue on the edge of the team. Sima Jing knew that the hearts of the team had been dispersed, and now the team is still maintaining because of the sense of crisis in the abyss and swamp. It''s no different from looking for death when one breaks away from the team and wanders in the abyss and swamp! "Sister Xue, I just helped you out. It''s a pity that I didn''t kill Zhang Ziling. But you can rest assured that if I encounter another beast of high rank in daoshen, I will kill him successfully!" On the way, MI Le suddenly approaches Yu Xue and whispers to Yu Xue. "Are you crazy? When did I let you do that? " Yu Xue hears Mi Le''s words, in the eye flash a silk startle color, a face surprised looking at Mi le. Previously, MI Le used the killing array to kill the caravan dragon together with Zhang Ziling. Yu Xue only thought that MI Le couldn''t wait for Zhang Ziling to shake off the caravan dragon, and was afraid of the ferocious dragon to run away, so he had no choice but to start. But Yu Xue didn''t expect that MI Le really wanted to kill Zhang Ziling! "Zhang Ziling makes sister Xue angry. Why can''t I kill her? It''s not good for us to stay in the team. In the end, those wild animals have to be solved by my killing array. Why should Zhang Ziling take a share of our share? " Mi Le said seriously with a face. "The tomb is likely to be the great tomb of daoda. Isn''t it a great loss for us to let Zhang Ziling, a waste man, take away our interests?" "Mi Le, you remember! This is the abyss and swamp. It''s dangerous. We can complain, but we can''t kill our teammates! " "Zhang Ziling can avoid your killing array, which shows that the strength is not as weak as you think. One more team mate in the abyss and swamp will give you more chances to live!" "Pay attention to me and put out this dangerous idea. Otherwise, when we encounter the wild animals at the peak of daoshen, none of us will want to live!" Yu Xue warned mile coldly. Yu Xue said that it was not because she found that Zhang Ziling was strong that she had a strong liking for Zhang Ziling. She only did so because it was an abyss and swamp. One more strong situation with her enemy! "Sister snow! Do you like Zhang Ziling? Why talk to him? Are you going to betray me? " When Mi Le heard Yu Xue''s words, she could not help but twist her expression and asked Yu Xue in a sharp voice. "What are you talking about?" Yu Xue is confused and doesn''t understand what Mi Le means. Although Mi Le called her sister Xue, she didn''t know him for a long time. Yu Xue knew Mi Le just a few days before he assembled his troops in Sima Jing. She met in search of a team to explore the abyss and swamp. At that time, Yu Xue saw that MI le was proficient in the array and was a good team mate with strong strength, so he became familiar with MI le. However, Yu Xue did not expect that MI Le took her as his property directly! "Sister Xue, how long has Zhang Ziling been in the team? Do you mean I''m not as good as him Mi Le is a little excited, constantly questioning Yu Xue, and wants Yu Xue to respond to him. "What''s wrong with me?" However, Yu Xue''s eyes to MI Le at the moment became extremely disgusted. She directly made several ice crystals to seal Mi le and said in a cold voice, "get out of my way, you pervert!" "How blind I am Yu Xue low curse, and then their own away from the MI Le, fly to the front of the team, and Sima Jing side by side forward. "Yu Xue You''re a woman of easy temper Mi Le turned the ice crystals of his limbs with his spiritual power. Looking at Yu Xue''s back, his expression became distorted and his eyes filled with resentment: "I will make you regret it!" "Yu Xue, are you?" Sima Jing see Yu Xuefei to his side, also some surprised asked. "Don''t say it. If you meet a pervert, hide here and go to your doom!" Yu Xue said with some impatience, then changed the topic and said: "by the way, how long do we have to get to the destination? According to the distance estimation, we have already flown over the remaining half of the distance?" "I''ve made a detour. I''m afraid it''ll be some time before I get to my destination." Sima Jing went back. A little doubt flashed in Yu Xue''s eyes and asked, "detour? Why? " Sima Jing explained: "just now I looked at the map again and found that in the route we had planned, the layout of several places on the map was similar to that of the place where we had just encountered a ferocious dragon. I''m afraid there are also strong wild animals "I was afraid that another encounter would cause us to consume too much, so I planned a new route. Although the distance is longer, it is better to be safe.""I don''t know what will happen if there is another fight..." Yu Xue thinks of the expression of MI Le just now, and is afraid. If Mi Le had a heart to kill her, she would not have been able to escape from the killing battle like Zhang Ziling. "What are you worried about?" Sima Jing noticed Yu Xue''s uneasy expression and asked. Yu Xue realized that he had lost his temper and quickly shook his head to deny: "nothing. I think a little bit more." "If you have something to tell me, after all, we are a team. If we do not cooperate sincerely, we may die in this abyss and swamp." Sima Jing also did not ask in detail, but told Yu Xue. What they just met is the high-level wild animals of daoshen. Who knows if they will meet the wild animals at the peak of daoshen? There are not a few Taoist gods falling in the abyss and swamp. If you are not careful, you may give your life here. "Well." Yu Xue nodded, but did not tell the story of MI le to Sima Jing. However, Zhang Ziling has a good view of Yu Xue and Mi le. Although the conversation between Yu Xue and Mi le was specially isolated from the outside world by spiritual power, the boundary they set up was not the same for Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling could hear the conversation clearly. "I didn''t expect that it was a psychologically twisted pervert. This kind of guy can cultivate to the realm of Tao and God. The spiritual power of this vast wasteland is really abundant." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, sighing at the vastness of the big world. In the three thousand universe, the three Taoist gods are already the most powerful existence besides the ultimate. They even created the three thousand roads and the operation rules of the three thousand universe. However, in this big world universe, a marginal planet, any psychopathic cat and dog can visit daoshen. Zhang Ziling is really sorry for some natural talents in the 3000 universe. I''m afraid that if it is not the limit of the universe. "Brother Zhang, what are you muttering about?" On one side, liduotuo heard Zhang Ziling''s whisper, looked at Zhang Ziling in surprise and asked. "It''s nothing. Take your time." Zhang Ziling shook his head and did not answer the question. For Zhang Ziling''s reply, Li Toutuo just scratched his head and laughed at Zhang Ziling. Then he stopped talking and concentrated on his way. Maybe Sima Jing changed the route. Although they went around a lot along the way, they miraculously didn''t encounter too strong wild animals. They just mistakenly broke into the territory of several wild animals at the initial stage of daoshen, which did no harm at all. I didn''t encounter too strong wild animals. In addition, several people were Taoist gods. They were so fast that they only took less than a day to get to the vicinity of daoda''s tomb! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 "Sima Jing, are you deceiving us? Where is the big tomb here?" Yu Xue takes a look at the desolate surroundings, not to mention the big tomb. She doesn''t even see a living thing. She asks Sima Jing. "It doesn''t make sense This is the destination indeed. The map is marked here. The location is correct. I am not likely to make such a mistake. " Sima Jing took out the map and frowned, constantly comparing the surrounding environment. Before the route, he was strictly in accordance with the map, there is no reason to make mistakes here. "Is the map fake? Brother Sima, are you a big loser? " Li Toutuo looked around and asked Sima Jing. His expression was also a little displeased. No one wants to come to the abyss and swamp and be attacked by the high-level beasts of daoshen. In the end, it''s a vain trip. "No way! This map must be true. There must be something wrong with it! " Sima Jing is quite confident in his map and firmly believes that it is not a fake. "Master, what is the situation now?" Ye Zi saw Sima Jing several people confused, not help but to Zhang Ziling voice asked: "are we really wrong?" "The destination is right. It''s near here, but there''s a little problem." Zhang Ziling said faintly: "someone has set up a barrier around here. This method of demarcation is very delicate, and ordinary monks can''t see it." "Why do you do that?" Ye Zi asked again. "I guess it''s to screen out some unqualified monks." "Oh..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, Ye Zi no longer inquires. He stands quietly behind Zhang Ziling and wants to see how Sima Jing''s several people will solve the problem. "Forget it! We can''t help if the map is fake. It''s no wonder Sima Jing. Let''s go back. " Yu Xue is a bit agitated. She comes to the destination with expectation, but she doesn''t see the tomb. Now she doesn''t want to stay in this team for a moment. Sima Jing now also did not have the previous calm and calm, constantly compare the map and the surrounding environment, more and more feel wrong. "According to the description on the map, there should be two mountains, and the tomb is hidden in the canyon between the two mountains, instead of the endless plain as it is now." Sima Jing frowned at the plain ahead. "Someone has set up a border here. If the border is not broken, we may not find the tomb!" At this time, the voice of MI Le sounded in the ears of all the people, and they all looked at him. "Brother MI, do you have a way?" Sima Jing heard Mi Le''s words, his face could not help but appear happy, quickly asked. He is also involved in the array, and knows some skills of array arrangement. However, he is less than one tenth of MI Le''s in array, so he doesn''t see any boundary around. Seeing Sima Jing''s inquiry, MI Le''s mouth also has a subtle arc. In the palm of his hand, there is an octagonal wooden array plate suspended and buzzing. "Of course, there''s a way. Although there are some ways to do this, it can only deceive some laymen, but it can''t hide my eyes." Mi Le confident way, the tone is quite arrogant! "Brother MI, break this battle quickly!" Sima Jing saw that MI le was so confident that he couldn''t help urging him. At this time, however, MI Le just looked at the array plate in his hand, without any movement. Seeing Mi Le acting like this, Yu Xue and Li Toutuo frown slightly and stare at Mi Le silently. "Brother MI, what are you waiting for?" Sima Jing see Mi Le delay not to start, also not from voice asked. At this time, MI Le laughs strangely and looks at Sima Jing and says: "it''s easy for me to break the boundary, but I have one condition." Hearing Mi Le''s words, Sima Jing realized what Mi Le wanted and frowned, but still asked, "what conditions?" "After entering the tomb, I will take 70% of the total income of our team, and you will share the remaining 30%." Mile lion opened his mouth. "What do you say?" When he heard Mi Le''s words, Li Toutuo was not angry at all. He roared out loud directly, and the furious momentum pressed him! Except for Ye Zi, there are five members in their team. Mi Le shares 70% of the income, while the remaining 30% is shared by the four of them. No one can accept this! Feeling the momentum of liduotuo, MI Le''s face changed slightly, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. "Li Toutuo, calm down!" Sima Jing quickly took hold of liduotuo and tried to calm him down. Sima Jing took a deep breath and said to MI Le, "brother MI, we worked hard together to get here. You have to pay 70% of the income alone. Isn''t it too much?" "Without me, you can''t break the border, you can''t even enter the tomb. What''s the profit? I give you 30% of your conscience Mi Le said, and coldly glanced at Zhang Ziling and Yu Xue. "If it wasn''t for brother Sima''s face, there were some people in this team, I would not want to share the income with them! Half Chengdu doesn''t want to! " "Mi Le you!" Yu Xue naturally knows what Mi Le said, and her face is covered with frost and looks bad.She didn''t expect Mi le to turn over so fast! "Brother MI, we can only give you 30% of the income, and the remaining 70% will be shared by four of us. What do you think?" Although Sima Jing is not happy in his heart, he still doesn''t want to infuriate Mi le and asks Mi le. After all, now only Mi Le can break the boundary, which annoys Mi le. Don''t try to get in! "Let''s take a step back. I want 60% and you will get 40% Mi Le also knew that he wanted 70%, and other people couldn''t agree. It was not good for him to be stiff all the time, so he just stepped back. "Fifty percent This is our bottom line. Brother MI, if you don''t give in, I''m afraid it won''t do us any good! " Sima Jing opened his mouth and let go of the power Toutuo. Li Toutuo took advantage of the situation to press his momentum to mile. Feeling the pressure of liduotuo again, MI Le''s face changed slightly. He also knew that if he didn''t continue to give in, Sima Jing''s several people would break the jar, so he could only nod his head and say, "50% is 50%, but we should sign the blood contract first, and don''t go back on it." "Yes." Sima Jing saw that MI Le did not continue to insist, nodded, and then wrote a contract, signed his own name. "When you come out of the abyss and swamp, don''t let me meet you!" Li Toutuo glared at Mi le and finally signed the blood contract! Yu Xuedao did not speak, silent signature. Now the initiative is in the hands of MI le. It is meaningless for others to do anything. It is not easy to win 50% of the interests. "It''s your turn!" Mi Le saw that the three people signed the blood contract, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Then he threw the blood contract into Zhang Ziling''s hand, and his face was unhappy. Zhang Ziling looked at the blood contract in his hand, shook his head and laughed. He did not say anything. He quietly signed his name. When Mi Le said he wanted to monopolize 70%, he was already a dead man. Even if everyone had signed the blood contract, they could not fight against Mi le in the tomb, and they would have to share 50% of his interests. However, apart from the array, MI Le''s strength was at the bottom of several people''s ranks, and even liduotuo could crush him. Even if they don''t do it themselves, there are ways to kill Mi le. Now, when Mi Le broke the boundary I''m afraid that if Zhang Ziling doesn''t do it, MI le will die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 "Brother MI, everyone has signed the blood contract. Let''s start as soon as possible." Sima Jing saw that Zhang Ziling had also signed the blood contract, so he urged Mi le. "Don''t worry, I can''t be bothered by these tricks. Just a moment." Mi Le confidently smiles and throws out the wooden octagonal array plate in his hand. The wooden octagonal array plate began to shine, and the surrounding scene began to change under the light of the array plate, and a light blue border gradually appeared in people''s eyes. "This is..." Sima Jing can now see the border of those distorted scenes, and even vaguely see the two hills behind the border. However, due to the influence of jiejie, Sima Jing could not see the whole picture of jiejie. Mi Le''s mouth with a proud smile, and then manipulated the wooden octagonal array plate to smash to the border somewhere, and immediately smashed a hole under the border. "Let''s go. I''ve broken the corner of the border. If I pass through it, I won''t be affected by the boundary. I can see the real scene when I go in." Mi Le took back the array plate and said to the crowd. "Brother MI, can''t you break this border?" Sima Jing asked, wondering why Mi Le only broke a corner of the border. When they enter the border in this way, they will not fall into the hands of others. If something goes wrong, they will not know where to run. "No problem, this border is used for screening people. It can be easily come out from inside and keep it here. It can also help us block some people, so that more people will not come in and share a share of the cake." Mi Le negative hand said, there is no intention to break the border. "Hum! I think you just can''t break the border. What are you blowing here? " The power head Tuo hums a way, in side sneer. Now that the boundary is open, liduotuo doesn''t want to give mile a good look. If it was not restricted by the blood contract, Li Toutuo even wanted to kill Mi Le now! Mi le was so hated by Li Toutuo that he immediately turned red and couldn''t speak. Li Toutuo is right. Although he has the ability to break the corner of the border, let them go in and out freely. But he can''t destroy the border completely! When he analyzed the boundary, MI Le knew that the person who set the boundary had much higher attainments in the array. Moreover, the loopholes in the boundary were left by the people who set the boundary. Anyone with higher attainments in the array can find and break it. Although Mi Le knew that his ability was not enough to destroy the boundary, he could not admit his lack of ability in front of the public, and he could not help humming: "hum! If you want to go in, I''m too lazy to explain to you people who don''t know how to use the array! " Mi Le said that he took the lead in entering the boundary, and his head trembled with anger. "Forget it, we can get through the border anyway. There are so many famous halls outside the tomb. It''s probably daoda tomb. Let''s go first!" Sima Jing saw that MI Le had entered the border, and he did not procrastinate. "Well, let''s go first!" Hearing Sima Jing, Li Toutuo and Yu Xue no longer procrastinate. They all nodded and fled to the border with Sima Jing. Daodaji tomb has an infinite attraction for the Taoist God. Every time the tomb is opened outside, all the top forces will gather. Ordinary Sanren, daoshen and other forces have no access to the core of the tomb. But now this great tomb is in the abyss and swamp, and has never been developed. This means that there are not many people who know the great tomb. If they go in and grab some treasures, they will make a lot of money. You can even get Daoji relics! "Let''s go, Ye Zi. Let''s go in, too." Seeing that several people had gone in, Zhang Ziling did not stay outside, and he took Yezi into jiejie. After several people in simajing entered the boundary, the surrounding environment changed greatly. Instead of an endless plain, there were two mountains and a huge Canyon in front of them. To my surprise, there are many Daoists in the canyon. "No! Someone''s ahead of you Sima Jing saw a lot of daoshen in the canyon, his face changed slightly, and he was the first to fly to the canyon. "Brother Sima, wait!" Force head Tuo calls a way, Yu Xue Mi Le also together chase up. In this canyon, there are no less than 100 Taoist gods, and there are not a few people with stronger breath than Sima Jing. "Another new friend broke the boundary between Xu and Gu, and more and more people know this place." Seeing Sima Jing''s arrival, a group of Taoist gods in the gorge didn''t have any unexpected expression on their faces. They just murmured in their mouths. Obviously, they were used to it. When Sima Jing was close to the canyon, he felt the strong breath from the gods around him, and his mood became more and more dignified. There are more than 100 Taoist deities gathered here. There is no doubt that there are so many Taoist gods here. How much they can get here is unknown! There will be a fierce battle then!"Daoyou, what is the situation here now and why do we all stay here?" Sima Jing soon returned to his senses and asked a Taoist God who was staying at the entrance of the canyon. "There is a barrier at the entrance of daoda''s tomb. We can''t get in." The Taoist God pointed to the deep part of the canyon and said that there were about a dozen Taoist deities around, working together to break the boundary. "By the way, if you can break the boundary set by Xu Gu, it means that there are also people with good array attainments in the team. Let him help us, so that we can enter the tomb earlier." "The longer it takes, the more people will come here, and we won''t be able to share many treasures." The God said to Sima Jing that he had been in the valley for some time. "Xu Gu? Are you talking about Xugu, the top three array master in dongxuanzhou Mile heard the words of the God, looked at the God''s face and asked excitedly. Xugu became famous ten thousand years ago. Many friars in dongxuanzhou practiced array skills. At first, they studied the books written by Xugu! This kind of person is famous in the center of dongxuanzhou, and Xugu is a guest of Tianyi League, one of the three forces in dongxuanzhou! Great power! "Of course, this huge tomb was discovered by Xugu. It is estimated that the map in your hand is also a simplified version of Xugu painting." The Taoist God said with indifference: "Xugu couldn''t solve the boundary of the great tomb by himself, and he didn''t want to let those people in the central part of dongxuanzhou know it. So he drew a batch of maps and spread them out to attract people who knew the array to help solve the boundary." "Master Xugu is here. I must ask him for advice!" After confirming the arrival of Xu Gu, MI le was so excited that he rushed to the deep valley without waiting for Sima Jing''s command. The God looked at Mi Le''s back, and the whole person was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Sima Jing and asked, "is he the one who is proficient in array in your team?" Sima Jing said with a bitter smile: "let the Taoist friends laugh, it is." "I don''t think he looks reliable..." The God murmured, then shook his head, "forget it, you go in and find a place to rest. Xugu and those people have been stuck in the border for three years, and I don''t know how long it will take to break it." "Wait a minute..." After that, the Taoist God stopped paying attention to Sima Jing and continued to rest on the mountain wall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 "Three years..." Sima Jing heard the words of the God, and his expression became a little ugly. It took Xu Gu three years to untie the boundary at the entrance of daoda tomb. How dangerous is there? What''s more, it has taken three years to break the outer boundary. Who knows how long it will take? Although three years is just a moment for daoshen, Sima Jing can''t wait long. "Brother Zhang, you should have a rest for a while. I''ll go over and see if I can help you." Sima Jing said to Zhang Ziling, and then flew to the deep canyon. Looking at Sima Jing''s back, Zhang Ziling flashed a faint smile in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Master, these more than 100 Taoist gods have been stuck here for three years. Do we really have to wait here?" Ye Zi approached Zhang Ziling and asked in a low voice. Ye Zi is only a teenager. Three years is nothing to daoshen, but it is quite a long time for Ye Zi. She couldn''t stand being in a canyon for three years! "Of course it won''t take that long..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He looked deep into the canyon, his eyes narrowed slightly. "I can''t wait You go with me. " "OK!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Zi knew that Zhang Ziling had a way out, and his face also showed a cheerful color, following Zhang Ziling''s steps. "Where are you going, brother Zhang?" Seeing Zhang Ziling go deep into the canyon, Li Toutuo could not help but stop Zhang Ziling and asked, "I also want to discuss the cultivation method with you!" "I have some accomplishments in the array. I used to help." Zhang Ziling rushed to Toutuo and waved his hand and said, "don''t follow me. You will only make trouble if you come here." "Me Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Li Toutuo was stunned and opened his mouth. He couldn''t say anything. Li Toutuo couldn''t refute Zhang Ziling. He didn''t know anything about the array. He couldn''t even arrange the most basic border. He could only add chaos in the past. "What''s the great thing about knowing how to point array? All kinds of methods can be broken with strength. Cultivating strength is the king''s way..." Li Toutuo scratched his head, looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, sat down and muttered in a low voice. Yu Xue also took a deep look at Zhang Ziling''s back. Ever since Zhang Ziling showed great strength, Yu Xue has been observing Zhang Ziling and always feels that Zhang Ziling is different from them. I don''t know where Yu Xue comes from. "Well, just wait. I can''t help you anyway..." Yu Xue doesn''t want to waste his brain cells. He doesn''t want to guess Zhang Ziling''s purpose. He sits in a sitting posture and adjusts his breath to keep himself in the best condition at any time. No matter what the purpose of Zhang Ziling is, Yu Xue knows that they all have the same purpose. Go to the grave and look for treasure! "Master, are you going to help untie the border?" On the way to the deep valley, Ye Zi asked Zhang Ziling. "There''s no need. We''ll go in by ourselves. I can''t find clues when there are too many people." Zhang Ziling shook his head and did not intend to help analyze the array. "How do we get in? More than 100 Taoist deities have been trapped in this entrance for three years, which means that there is only one entrance to the great tomb. If the boundary is not broken, I''m afraid... " Ye Zi doubted that Zhang Ziling had no idea what way Zhang Ziling could cheat everyone''s eyes and enter daoda''s tomb. "Silly girl, you still have a lot to learn." Zhang Ziling laughed at Ye Zi and said, "now I have at least one hundred ways to deceive these Taoist gods into going into the tomb." "Follow me." "Yes Soon, Zhang Ziling took Ye Zi to the back of a huge stone, blocking the sight of all Taoist gods. There are many Daoists in the gorge. Most of them are sitting in the middle of the valley, and few of them are awake. They are discussing with their friends. No one pays attention to Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi. After walking behind the boulder, Zhang Ziling casually laid a invisible boundary to isolate him and Ye Zi''s breath from the outside world. The Tao God in the canyon did not find it at all and didn''t care about it. Two of them were missing. "Although the boundary of the great tomb blocked the only entrance, it was not without loopholes." While explaining to Ye Zi, Zhang Ziling made a stroke in the air with his hand, cutting the space directly. "You see, although the boundary blocks the physical entrance of the tomb, it does not cut off the spatial connection between the outside and the inside." "That virtual ancient can be blocked out by this physical barrier for three years. I think he is also a guy who doesn''t know how to adapt." "If you want to pass this kind of boundary, you don''t need to break it at all. You can easily get in and out of the tomb by directly cutting the space nearby and building a bridge with the interior space of the tomb." "Like this..." Zhang Ziling said that on the other side of the space he had cut, a green stone road corridor would soon appear, with oil lamps burning on both sides of the corridor.Seeing Zhang Ziling''s methods, Ye Zi was shocked and opened his mouth slightly. He nodded and said, "Ye Zi was taught..." She had no idea that there was such a simple and crude way to break the battle! Thinking of a large number of Taoist deities outside the gate of the tomb, they just dug a hole in the side and easily entered the tomb Ye Zi suddenly felt some pity for those Taoist gods. With the power of hundreds of gods, it''s easy to tear up the space here! "It''s a good thing they can''t turn their heads around, or they won''t be able to wait for us." Zhang Ziling joked, striding over the torn space and stepping on the bluestone board with endless dust laden years. Yezi followed. The connection point of Zhang Ziling is in the interior of daoda tomb, which directly bypasses many mechanism traps and guard animals. However, the specific location of Zhang Ziling will not be known until it is investigated. "Wait a moment. I''ll find out the structure of this huge tomb." Zhang Ziling told Ye Zi that the spirits of the gods spread around him, and a three-dimensional map of daoda''s tomb quickly appeared in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "Is this Daoji''s tomb It''s so simple, but I can''t feel any coldness... " Ye Zi looked at the burning oil lamps on both sides of the wall and murmured. Different from other cemeteries, Ye Zi can only feel the breath of years in this tomb, and can not feel the slightest fear. After a while, Zhang Ziling found out the concrete structure of the great tomb, and the corners of his mouth could not be touched. "I didn''t expect that there were so many interesting things in the tomb of Daoji Ye Zi, follow me Zhang Ziling said with a smile, reaching for a stone brick on the right wall and pressing it in. The stone wall vibrated, and soon another passage appeared in front of them. "The tomb is a labyrinth. If you don''t find these devices, I''m afraid many people will die in this labyrinth." "This passage leads directly to the main tomb. It''s nearest to us. Go and have a look first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 There are many dangers in the tomb. Although the owner of the tomb has set the prohibition system around the tomb, there are also many dangerous organs in the tomb. Zhang Ziling, with Ye Zi, walked through the path leading to the main tomb chamber, and had been attacked by more than ten organs on the way. Of course, those attacks can only pose a life threat to Tao God, which is not even a problem for Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling even did not destroy those organs, so he was unimpeded and brought Ye Zi into the main Tomb of daoda tomb. The core of the tomb! Entering the main tomb chamber, Zhang Ziling found that the core of the tomb was different from what he thought, desolate and simple. There was no decoration around the main chamber, and there was no divine soldier. Only a few oil lamps that would never go out were hung on the walls of the tomb. In the middle of the main tomb, a crystal human skeleton sits on the dandelion. The rib of the man''s chest has ferocious scars and several ribs are broken. It is hard to imagine, on the vast land, who or what creatures can hurt a Tao pole. Obviously, the cause of death of the strong is the injury to the chest. Around the skeleton, there were circular ditches that separated it from the main chamber. The ditch was empty and empty. Maybe there was something flowing. But in the washing of years, those also disappeared with time. No matter what kind of existence, once it falls, its bones will not survive for years. "You are just looking at the edge, don''t move anything in the tomb. If you have any abnormality, please tell me." Zhang told Ye Zi that he would then step over the ditch and walk to the skeleton. When he was near the skeleton, Zhang found that there was a strong breath in the skeleton, and he felt it carefully. Zhang Ziling could even feel a very reluctant thought from that breath. "What is it that will leave your reluctant obsession in your body for such a long time?" Zhang Ziling looked at the crystal clear skeleton in front of him murmured, the more profound his eyes. In this main tomb chamber, Zhang Ziling did not find anything valuable, and the spirit left on the skeleton was also lost by the passage of time. Now the remaining force of this time is of no use to zhangziling. However, even if the residual power of that way is not much, it is a precious supplement for Ye Zi! "The strength left in this skeleton, after a long time of washing, has lost the original master''s mark, and became the purest spiritual power." Zhang Ziling leads the remaining forces in the skeleton of Tao pole, and separates the unwilling thoughts separately. Finally, only a group of pure spirit is left in Zhang Ziling''s palm. Although the amount of these spiritual forces is not much, it is the most precious cultivation resources for monks, which can directly improve cultivation! Zhang Ziling threw the pure spirit of his hand to Ye Zi on the edge of the main tomb chamber and said, "Ye Zi, you slowly absorbed this, which should allow you to directly upgrade to the holy stage. Your cultivation is indeed a little backward and slightly higher." "After absorbing this, I can ascend directly to the holy rank?" Ye Zi was stunned to see his hand of the spirit, eyes are all incredible. You know, she is only 16-7 years old. She is a very excellent scholar in Tiangong state. She is the leader of the younger generation! The monks of her age, stepping into the true martial arts are the top genius. No matter what forces they are, they will be fully cultivated. In the future, they will enter the realm of Tao and God, and have the chance to impact Tao extremely! But now, ye Ziguang can directly ascend to the holy order cultivation by absorbing a group of spirit power Ye Zi always feels a little unreal. But in a fine light, it is generally 16-7-year-old young girls who have no chance to enter the main Tomb of Dao maxima tomb, and can also get the power left by the strong. Dao Ji is the existence of subversion in this world. Even if Dao pole falls, the power left by Dao Ji remains terrible. It is strange that these forces cannot raise Ye Zi to the holy level. "Thank you, thank you very much!" Ye Zi did not expect that Zhang Ziling should give her such precious things. The whole people were excited and thanked with trembling voice. "You are my registered disciple now, and it is also appropriate to get these." Zhang Ziling laughed. "Well!" Ye Zi nodded, and then he could not wait to absorb the magic power of the road. Seeing Ye Zi absorbing power, Zhang Ziling did not idle, and he focused on the detached Tao extreme obsession. Zhang Ziling is curious now. What this Dao has experienced in order to die is not willing to die, and this unwilling idea will continue to this day. "Let me see what you''ve been through." Zhang Ziling''s Spirit fell into the extreme thought, and the consciousness came to the memory of the Dao extreme past with that thought.It''s a frozen world. Endless ice and snow, and endless howling storm. In the blizzard, there are five people in thin clothes, wearing ragged hoods, struggling in the snow. Although those people falter, their breath is very strong, and none of them is lower than Daoji! I don''t know why. Those people didn''t fly or even use any psychic power. They just walked and the speed was so slow that they were disgusting. Zhang Ziling stood in the void and looked at the people below. He only felt that the breath of the leader was quite familiar, which made him palpitating. "Mom?" Realizing that the person in charge was his mother, Zhang Ziling''s face suddenly changed and flew to those people. "Mother The emperor has lost his soul. Even if we find Xuyuan holy spring, we can''t revive him. Your body can''t stand such torture. We''d better give up. " A road pole to walk in the front of the Taiqing advised road. "Mistress, they are looking for your trace in the universe. If you keep doing this, I''m afraid they will find here, and then The emperor''s efforts are in vain. " Another Daoji also opened his mouth to persuade. However, Taiqing did not respond to them, just walked forward in silence, with no brilliance in his eyes, as if he were a dead man. After the four road extremely see too green, have no any plan to stop, also do all sigh, silent follow up. Zhang Ziling looked at his silent mother, and thought of the picture of his father in a bitter battle that he had seen before! "Is it that My father died in the war? " Zhang Ziling couldn''t accept this idea, but before he had time to think about it, the picture around him changed rapidly and he came to the top of a mountain! Taiqing and the other four Daoji are standing on the top of the peak, staring at a pool of icy spring with cold air excitedly! "Yes! We finally found it! " "This is the holy spring of Xuyuan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 At the top of the mountain, the sky circulates Aurora, endless stars scatter in the sky, and an extremely beautiful Galaxy spreads out. Through the spring, Zhang Ziling seemed to be able to observe the whole universe. "Is this the holy spring of Xuyuan? The power contained in it is far beyond the Dao pole. It is a treasure of the highest level? " Zhang Ziling looked at the spring. Although it was in the memory of Daoji, he could still feel the power of the spring. "Mistress, I didn''t expect that we could really find the legendary Xuyuan holy spring! This is a treasure that can change the universe! All these years of hard pursuit have not been in vain A Dao said excitedly, his eyes were full of excitement. "It is said that the holy spring of Xuyuan can satisfy the wishes of all those who find it. Mother, please make a wish and see if you can revive the emperor!" Another Dao is extremely eager. In order to find the holy spring of Xuyuan, they had gone through a lot of hardships and almost lost their lives in the middle, which was extremely difficult. "Well!" Taiqing''s eyes also finally appeared, and his face appeared happy. He quickly injected his spiritual power into the holy spring of Xuyuan. Xuyuan holy spring began to boil, the sky stars flow, the aurora entangled, a very strange force pervaded the mountain top. In the holy spring of Xuyuan, there is a person who is condensed by the spring. His body seems to contain thousands of universes and become a world of his own. Xu Yuan Shengquan calmly looked at Taiqing and said: "mortals, you come here, you can see the sincerity of your heart. I can satisfy your wishes." "I want to revive my husband, Zhang Moyun!" Taiqing didn''t have any hesitation, and directly told Xu Yuan Shengquan his wish! Hearing Taiqing''s words, the condensed human form of Xuyuan Shengquan is to close his eyes, light up a soft luster around, and the thousands of universes in its body begin to flow. A familiar figure gradually condenses in the holy spring of Xuyuan. "Dark cloud!" Taiqing saw the figure in the holy spring of Xuyuan, and the whole person became extremely excited. "Emperor!" The other Daoji also knelt down to the figure in the holy spring of Xuyuan. Boom! At this time, there was a loud noise in the sky, thousands of stars were torn, the holy spring of Xuyuan was scattered by the force pouring down from the sky, and the figure disappeared. "No! They found us Feeling the power of the sky pouring down, several Daoji''s faces suddenly changed, and they all burst out powerful forces to protect Taiqing in the middle. "Taiqing, you have violated the rules of the clan, you have committed adultery with ordinary people, defiled the noble blood of our family, humiliated our family, and have not been arrested yet?" There was a deafening roar in the sky, and an extremely powerful momentum came down from the sky. On the top of the mountain, extremely Dao Ji was directly pressed down by that momentum, and all of them spat blood fiercely! "Incarnation alone can make us breathless. Is that the power of God? The emperor is fighting with these characters, stirring up the universe... " Several roads are extremely difficult to resist the momentum from the sky, the eyes are full of shock. "Mistress, take Xuyuan holy spring with you. Let''s stop him!" A Daoji said to Taiqing that he was covered with black armor, and a long black spear condensed in his hand, which broke out infinite power. "Ah, ah, ah!" The road roared, turned into a black flame, straight into the sky! "How dare fireflies compete with the bright moon?" From the sky came a disdainful voice, and then a huge hand tore up the starry sky and directly pinched the way in his hand! "You take the mother to leave now!" The Daoji yelled, the spiritual power in his body expanded rapidly, the black light condensed in his chest, and the energy was extremely unstable. "This is Self explosion? " Zhang Ziling looked at the way pole which was held by the giant hand in the sky. His pupil shrank suddenly and exclaimed! Bang! The road exploded, and the space collapsed and contracted under the powerful force. The endless stars were swept in by the collapsed space, and the giant hand in the sky was blown in half by the power of the explosion, and part of it was absorbed by the collapsed space. "Damn ants, how dare you hurt my incarnation?" From the sky came the angry roar, the whole world shook up, Taiqing stood on the top of the mountain began to crumble! "Nero!" Taiqing saw that Daoji exploded, her eyes were about to crack, and her spiritual power surged in her body. A powerful momentum burst out of her body, but she was soon pressed down by Daoji next to her! "Mistress, you have lost your divinity. You can''t use your strength any more! Let''s go. Nello is dead. Let''s not let his sacrifice go in vain The Daoji also had red eyes, but he still kept his basic sense. He cut the mountain top with the other two Daoji and took away Xuyuan Shengquan and Taiqing together! "Want to go? No way The giant hand in the sky soon re agglomerated, and the collapsed space was restored under a strong force. With the angry roar from the sky, the giant hand again grabbed at Taiqing.The sun, the moon and the stars are surrounded by the giant hands, and the vast palms seem to collapse the world! "You go first, I''ll stop him!" Another Dao Ji, wearing black armor and holding a black spear, turned into a flame and flew to the giant hand! "Nai Ch''i!" The force of the explosion is too powerful to stop the explosion! "Damn it The voice from the sky roared, containing the ultimate anger. "You little ants, how dare you hurt my incarnation again and again Unforgivable! " "I''ll see how many of you can blow yourself up!" The sky giant hand quickly recovers, soon will pursue again to Taiqing three people! "Mistress, you take Xuyuan holy spring first, we stop him!" The remaining two Daoji will attack the giant hand in the rear again and say to Taiqing in a hurry. "No! I can''t let you sacrifice any more. He came for me. You run away with Xuyuan holy spring. I''ll stop him! " Two people died in a row. Taiqing didn''t want to let the remaining two die. Instead, he gave Xuyuan Shengquan to the two Daoji and rushed to the giant hand! But too green has not time to fly out, then by behind a road pole to hit fainted in the past! "Nering, are you?" Another Dao Ji looks at Nai Ling with an incredible face. Unexpectedly, he knocked out his mistress! "We have been ordered by the emperor to protect the safety of our mother. Now that the crisis is coming, there is absolutely no reason for our mother to be our queen!" "Nai Qing, you are the youngest and most hopeful among us. The responsibility of protecting the mother will be entrusted to you." "We must revive the palace of the emperor!" Nai Ling slapped Nai Qing on the shoulder with a smile, then turned and flew to the giant hand. "You must protect the mother! Take good care of it Nai Ling roared, his whole body momentum became more and more violent, the black armor attached to him, and the fierce black flame swept around! "Certainly Nai Qing''s eyes were full of tears, but he did not dare to hesitate. He directly tore open the space and took Xuyuan Shengquan and Taiqing to drill in. Boom! An unprecedented explosion completely involved the world and the huge hand into the collapsed void. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the explosion of sparks in the sky and the collapse of the void, expressionless. He had never met these people, and if they were counted, they would still be his elders. Zhang Ziling couldn''t describe his feelings when he saw his elders dying one after another in order to protect his mother. Zhang Ziling had no idea who the owner of the giant hand was. "Up to now, the memory space is not over, so the skeleton in the tomb should be Nai Qing''s..." "I think so. The other three have all exploded, and all of them have no bones. How can there be bones in the world?" Zhang Ziling shook his head with a bitter smile, but his eyes were full of bitterness. All he saw was what had happened before, and he couldn''t change it. Zhang Ziling''s chest was filled with powerlessness. Soon, with the roar of the master of the giant hand in the sky, the world around him gradually twisted, and Zhang Ziling came to a strange place again. There are blue sky and white clouds, boundless plain, everywhere is the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, which is obviously far away from the world of ice and snow. Soon, Zhang Ziling saw Nai Qing lying alone on the grassland, unconscious. Zhang Ziling looked around and did not find his mother. "Lost?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and a bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. After a while, Nai Qing woke up. He was still a little confused, and then he woke up suddenly. He sat up from the ground and looked around. "Mistress?" Nai Qing did not find too green figure, the whole person a little flustered, want to stand up, but because of the whole body pain and weakness and fell. Obviously, with Xuyuan Shengquan and Taiqing to escape the pursuit of the gods, Nai Qing has consumed too much strength. "Damn it!" Nai Qing gave a heavy blow to the ground, and his face was unwilling. "Are you awake?" Suddenly, the voice of Taiqing rings in Nai Qing''s ear. Nai Qing quickly hears the reputation. Taiqing is holding the spring water with lotus leaves and goes to Nai Qing in front of her. In a soft voice, "drink this." Nai Qing didn''t think much about it. He took the lotus leaf and drank the spring water. After a while, he drank the spring water on the lotus leaf! "This, this is?" After drinking the spring water, Nai Qing only felt that the spiritual power in his body was expanding rapidly, and he soon filled his whole body and recovered to the peak state! "This is the holy spring for you." Taiqing said gently, "it''s hard for you." Hearing Taiqing''s words, Nai Qingdun was startled and even said, "how can my mistress use the holy spring of Xu Yuan to heal my wound? The holy spring of Xuyuan is... " "I tried..." Too green face appeared bitter smile, the whole person is very lonely. See too green appearance, Nai Qing is stunned, rise in the heart ominous premonition. "On the way to escape, most of the holy spring of Xuyuan has been lost, and the rest is not enough to revive our husband." Taiqing whispered, "this is life." "How could this happen..." Nai Qing was like a bolt from the blue, and the whole person was frozen. They went through a lot of hardships, and finally found the holy spring of Xuyuan, and even left only his mother and him. The end is like this! Nai Ching can''t accept it! "Yuan Yuan Sheng Quan is a sacred substance that condenses the essence of the universe. There is only one virtual yuan spring in the whole universe. It will take thousands of years to rebuild after it has been used. Even if we wait until ten million years later, the spirit of the emperor will dissipate." Too green light voice way, extremely haggard. "I can''t go back to heaven." Seeing Taiqing so haggard, Nai Qing also knew that he could not be decadent. He first stabilized his mind and said to Taiqing: "mother, this is the matter. The emperor can''t return, but the two little masters are still there. Can we go back to the three thousand universe and bring up the two little masters?" "The two young masters are gifted and inherit the blood of the emperor and his mother. They must have the highest posture. After thousands of years, the two young masters will be able to avenge the emperor!" Hearing Nai Qing mention his two children, Taiqing''s face first appeared luster, then darkened. "No! In the holy spring of Xuyuan, the family has already remembered my present breath. Sooner or later, they will find me. If I hide in the three thousand universe, I will surely bring disaster to Ziling Ziyou! " "Nai Qing, I order you to go back to the three thousand universe. You are the one to teach the two of Ziling and Ziyou." Think of two children, too green face a congealed, to Nai Qing order way. "But I''m gone. What will you do, mistress?" Nai Qing didn''t expect Taiqing to go back alone, his face changed slightly, and asked Taiqing. "You stay with me only to die, you are not their opponent at all!" "Ziling and Ziyou have inherited the blood of their husband, and they are the successors of the emperor''s palace. If you want to revive the emperor''s palace, you must assist the future young master!" Too green before the appearance of melancholy and weak, the whole person has become vigorous.Although Nai Qing couldn''t bear it, he knew it was the only way to revive the emperor''s palace. He had to listen to orders! "Nai Qing Take orders When Nai Qing just took over his life, the sky became dark again. A strong pressure suddenly came down from the sky, and Taiqing and naiqing''s faces changed dramatically. "They came so fast! Mother, you go first, I''ll break the queen! " Feeling the strong breath, Nai Qing quickly blocked in front of Taiqing and snapped. "Have you forgotten my order? I want you to go to the three thousand universe to raise the young master, not to let you die here "I''ll take care of you, and you''ll run away!" Taiqing''s face was stern, and her whole body momentum broke out. Although she was seriously ill and lost her divinity, her breath was not weaker than Nai Qing! "But..." "Go Too green Li drink, and then throw a jade bottle to Nai Qing. "There are the remaining holy springs of Xuyuan. If necessary, use them up!" Taking over the jade bottle, Nai Qing''s face is very ugly, but the situation can not tolerate his hesitation! Nai Qing gnawed his teeth fiercely, and then he ran away from the distance! See Nai Qing run away, too green finally smile out, lift eyes to see the giant hand that appears in the sky, the color of determination emerges in the eyes, suddenly rush to the sky big hand! Zhang Ziling and in order to see the end of Taiqing, the picture is to quickly turn to the side of Nai Qing. Nai Qing did not escape at all. He was stopped by several Daoji, and the whole space was blocked! "My Lord!" Zhang Ziling looked at the Daoji who was the leader. His eyes flashed and his intention of killing was revealed! It''s you again! "Damn it!" Nai Qing looked at several Daoji encircling himself, and carried the holy spring of Xuyuan into his arms and was on guard. The demon lord''s mouth with a wild smile, looking at Nai Qing''s eyes are full of banter. "Adults don''t care about you, little ant, but it doesn''t mean we will let you go." "How can you give up your mistress and run away? That''s what you guys in the palace of emperors are like." The Demon Lord looked at Nai Qing and said with a smile, "give up the holy spring of Xuyuan and spare you a dog''s life!" "No way!" Nai Qingli drinks, black armor agglomerates on his body, a long gun burning black flame appears in his hand. "Those who stand in my way, die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 Nai Qing suddenly burst out a powerful force, as if to die with several people on the Demon Lord. Feeling the power of Nai Qing, the face of the demon lord and the other three Daoji changed a little. They retreated one after another, and did not fight with Nai Qing at the first time. At the moment, Nai Qing is still in a dilemma. Even if Nai Qing will break out and surpass his own strength at the beginning, however, as long as they spend a period of time, Nai Qing''s strength will be weakened. It will be easy for them to win Nai Ching! "Nai Qing, you have no way to escape now, so you will be more relaxed and you can save your life." "You have betrayed your mistress, so what''s wrong with us?" The demon owner retreats to the distance and looks at the Nai Qing covered by the black armor with a smile. His eyes are full of banter. "Don''t think about it!" Nai Qing saw that these Daoji were just containment, and did not face him head-on, and his face became a little ugly. He did not escape from the pursuit of those gods at the moment. If he has been entangled here for a long time, and when those guys react, he will be unable to escape! "Little Lord, forgive me for using some more Xuyuan holy spring!" Knowing that his time could not be delayed, Nai Qing quickly took out the Xuyuan holy spring and took a drink directly. Boom! The fierce spirit power spurted out from Nai Qing''s body, and Nai Qing''s whole momentum soared rapidly, and soon surpassed several daojis of the Demon Lord. Magic Lord several people were forced back by Nai Qing again, and Nai Qing took the opportunity to escape to the distance! "No! He''s going to run! " Feeling the powerful momentum of Nai Qing''s outbreak, the demon lord''s face changed greatly, and he quickly called several other Daoji to rush to Nai Qing, trying to stop Nai Qing! However, Nai Qing drank the holy spring of Xuyuan at the moment, and the spiritual power in his body was almost endless. Several people from the demon lord couldn''t stop Nai Qing. He just let Nai Qing break through their blockade and escape! "Chase! Don''t let him run away with Xuyuan holy spring The master of the demon drank fiercely, and with several Daoji, he chased after Nai Qing. Although Nai Qing drank the holy spring of Xuyuan, there was still a limit to the speed. He escaped from the universe and had no chance to tear up the space, which led to several people of the demon lord chasing after Nai Qing! "Damn it, these guys can''t be thrown away. I can''t take them to the world of the little Lord!" Nai Qing looked at the rear of the demon lord several people, also dare not to escape to the direction of the three thousand universe, for a change of direction to escape. Unconsciously, Nai Qing crossed tens of thousands of light-years away and fled to the wild land. The great wasteland itself is a huge and incomparable planet, hundreds of times the volume of a star, surrounded by endless nebulae, and has a strong gravity, devouring everything passing by it! In the wild land around the planet, even the space is collapsing, Nai Ching was the collapse of the space around this, the escape speed was greatly slowed down! "A bunch of rubbish! I still can''t catch a mole ant for such a long time, so I still want to take action From the depths of the universe came a cold hum, and then there was a ray of light across a distance of tens of thousands of miles in an instant, approaching Nai Ching! Where the light passes, the space is broken! That ray of light from the demon lord on the side of a few people, its terrible momentum directly to shake them out! "What a powerful force!" Feeling the terrible power, the demon lord''s face was full of fright and his whole body was shaking. In the vast and boundless universe, that ray of light has drawn a long crack, tearing apart countless stars! Nai Qing felt the crisis behind him, and his hair was blown up. He turned around and resisted with a gun! Hiss! In the middle of that light, a sharp claw easily cut Nai Qing''s spear into several sections, smashing Nai Qing''s armor! "Poof!" Nai Qing suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, only felt a sharp pain in the chest, all the viscera were broken by a fierce force! In his arms, the jade bottle containing the holy spring of Xuyuan was also shattered by sharp claws, and a large number of Xuyuan holy spring spilled out and wrapped on Nai Qing. "Good, strong!" "I''m no match!" Nai Ching only felt that he was burned by fire, and the pain was unbearable! Nai Qing''s eyes began to darken, his consciousness became blurred, and his spiritual power was lax. After receiving that blow, even if there is Xuyuan holy spring to help Nai Qing repair the wound, Nai Qing is still on the verge of death. Unable to resist the gravity of the great wilderness, naiqing fell from space and fell into the wilderness. "Chase!" After seeing Nai Qing being shot down, the demon lord chased after Nai Qing with a glance. Unexpectedly, a storm broke out over the land of the great wilderness and rolled Nai Qing into it. Nai Qing held the last consciousness to escape, and several people lost the target instantly! "Let him escape!" A road pole spat, extremely dissatisfied, looking at the wasteland below. He knew that there were many places on the same level as him in the wilderness. Moreover, with the vastness of the wilderness land, they wanted to find naiqing like looking for a needle in a haystack!"Nai Qing is bound to die if he is attacked by an adult, but he is a pity for the holy spring of Xuyuan." The demon lord shook his head and sighed. "Just now I saw that the holy spring of Xuyuan was absorbed by Nai Qing. Even if we find his bones, it is of no value. Go back." Another Daoji said. "Hum! The master of Nai Ching died in the wild land. It''s cheaper for him to die here. " The demon lord Leng hum, also gave up the search for Nai Qing''s intention, and several other Daoji disappeared in the void. With the demon lord leaving, Zhang Ziling also retreated from the skeleton obsession and returned to the main tomb. "Nai Qing..." Zhang Ziling looked at the bones sitting in front of him, and his eyes were extremely complicated. He never thought that the remaining obsession in this skeleton was due to him and Ziyou! What happened next to Nai Qing, although there was no memory fragment, Zhang Ziling could roughly guess. Attack Nai Qing is a supreme, although he is using the incarnation, but the power can still take Nai Qing''s life. Although Nai Qing saved his life because of the holy spring of Xuyuan, he was still seriously injured and his strength was greatly damaged. He had to recuperate in the great wilderness. Unfortunately, Nai Qing was no longer powerful and could no longer leave the wilderness to go to the three thousand universe. The supreme one also left a fatal wound on Nai Ching, who was unable to return to heaven. He found the abyss and swamp and built his own tomb here. In the legend of dongxuanzhou, Daoji, which built the abyss City, is estimated to be naiqing. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling had mixed feelings. He couldn''t bear to destroy Nai Qing''s obsession in his palm and returned it to his bones. "You may never think that one day I will go to the great wilderness, and I will come to your tomb." Zhang Ziling looked at the bones of Nai Qing and murmured, thinking of what he had seen in Nai Qing''s memory. "Emperor palace Is this a force created by my father? I don''t know if there are any descendants of this force? " "What should I do..." Suddenly, Zhang Ziling felt the burden on his shoulders was heavier. He found another thing he had to do Revive the emperor palace! "Whether the descendants of the emperor''s palace still exist in the universe Father, Nai Ching I swear, I will let the power of the emperor''s palace surpass the universe www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 In the main tomb chamber, Zhang Ziling looks at the bones of Nai Qing and is silent. In his heart, he has begun to plan the future of emperor palace. It is difficult to rebuild the palace of emperors in the big world, but it is much more difficult to rebuild the magic palace in xuanxiao continent. It''s not too much to say that mortals ascend to heaven! What''s more, the emperor''s palace is totally different from the devil''s palace. After Zhang Ziling left xuanxiao mainland, the magic palace was only in ruins, but there was no force that could threaten the palace on xuanxiao mainland. As long as Zhang Ziling returned to xuanxiao mainland, it would be sooner or later for the magic palace to rise. However, in this universe, the emperor palace can be destroyed by the so-called "gods", which shows that there are countless forces that can threaten the Imperial Palace in this universe, and the enemies faced by the Imperial Palace are also extremely strong. Zhang Ziling has a lot of difficulties in trying to revive the imperial palace Those forces in the universe will not see the palace of emperors return. "Take your time There are too many things to do to buy horses and set up schools. Everything has to start all over again. " Thinking of what he was going to do next, Zhang Ziling felt his head was big. "Well?" When Zhang Ziling was in distress, he suddenly noticed that there was a flash of light in the crystal clear bones of Nai Qing. There is a strange power in it. "What is that?" Zhang Ziling had not noticed the streamer before, but now he suddenly found out that he was interested. Carefully wrapping the bones of naiqing with the spirit, Zhang Ziling soon caught the flash of light in the bones of naiqing. The streamer was hidden in the depth of Nai Ching''s bones, and the breath was extremely weak, which was covered by Nai Qing''s obsession and residual spiritual power. If Zhang Ziling did not take out the residual spiritual power of Nai Qing and lead to Nai Qing''s obsession, and then the streamer flashed by himself, Zhang Ziling could not find the streamer! "What is this thing?" Zhang Ziling carefully led out the streamer and wrapped it with his own spiritual power. He didn''t dare to make it too big. He was afraid to let the streamer dissipate! The streamer was so fragile that Zhang Ziling felt that he could burst the streamer with a casual breath. When the streamer was introduced to him, Zhang Ziling felt the soul power contained in the streamer. His pupils shrank and his face brightened! "Is this the remnant of Nai Ching?" Zhang Ziling couldn''t imagine that after such a long time, there was a remnant soul in Nai Qing''s bones! "Is it the effect of Xuyuan holy spring?" Zhang Ziling saw with his own eyes that when naiqing was hit by the supreme high, the jade bottle with the holy spring of Xuyuan on his chest was also broken. At that time, a large number of Xuyuan holy springs wrapped Nai Qing and were absorbed by Nai Qing''s body. Perhaps it was at that time that a wisp of spirit of Nai Qing was preserved by the holy spring of Xuyuan. The holy spring of Xuyuan is the most sacred thing, even the highest can be revived. It is not difficult to protect the spirit of naiqing! Although the spirit of naiqing in Zhang Ziling''s hands was even weaker than that of mosquitoes at that time, and even consciousness did not exist, it was almost pure soul power. But it was a big surprise to Zhang Ziling! As long as naiqing''s spirit still exists in this world, there must be a way to revive it! "If Nai Qing did not use up the holy spring of Xuyuan, I might be able to revive Nai Qing now." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, carefully protecting the remnant soul of Nai Qing and preparing to go to the tomb treasure house to have a look. Since the holy spring of Xuyuan can be revived to the highest level, even if the holy spring of Xuyuan has lost a great part and only a little remains, the resurrection Dao pole is more than enough. What''s more, Nai Qing''s bones are still there. It''s enough to nourish Nai Qing''s spirit with Xuyuan Shengquan. As for meat and white bone, there are Shendan that can do this kind of thing on the great land. "Ye Zi, how long will it take to absorb spiritual power?" Zhang Ziling asked Ye Zi. In this period of time, Ye Zi has absorbed most of the remaining strength of Nai Ching. Now he has reached the peak of Zhenwu and will soon be able to break through to the holy level. "Now Ye Zi said in a hurry, the momentum of the whole person began to soar, the strength of Nai Qing immersed in Ye Zi''s whole body meridians, let Ye Zi''s physique sublimate thoroughly. Boom! Under the powerful power of Nai Ching, it was no effort for Ye Zi to break through the bottleneck of Zhenwu. In a few seconds after her voice dropped, Ye Zi directly broke through to the holy rank! The powerful momentum diffused from Yezi''s body. After Yezi stepped into the holy stage, her meridians became stronger and her speed of absorbing Nai Qingling power was also greatly accelerated. "It seems that Ye Zi has improved more than I expected..." Seeing Ye Zi''s breath soaring, Zhang Ziling read in a low voice, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Even if Nai Ching left behind the purest spiritual power, the upper limit of each person''s absorption of spiritual power is different from the efficiency of spiritual power utilization. With Ye Zi''s talent, Zhang Ziling thought that Ye Zi would break through to the first level of the holy rank, but he did not expect Ye Zi to run to the higher level of the holy rank!16-7-year-old saint''s high rank I''m afraid it''s the first person in the land of great famine, isn''t it? Zhang Ziling''s eyes were full of smiles, and he was quite satisfied with Ye Zi''s accomplishments. Although Yezi can make such progress, it depends on his ability to absorb Daoji. Not to mention a lot, if the residual spiritual power of naiqing is absorbed by shangguanxun in Hongfeng City, I''m afraid shangguanxun''s breakthrough to the middle level of holy level is already the limit. "Although it''s a disaster to keep this extremely evil blood, now it can help Ye Zi cultivate It''s a blessing and a curse. " In Zhang Ziling''s exclamation, Ye Zi also broke through to the high level of Saint level without hindrance, and finally the speed of cultivation and entry into the country became slow and finally stagnated. Holy order, high order! Ye Zi opened his eyes and flashed a ray of red light in his eyes. She felt the surging power in her body, and her beautiful eyes were full of surprises! Ye Zi never thought that he would reach such a state one day, and so fast! "Well, pack up quickly. We still have to go to the next stop." When Ye Zi was very excited, Zhang Ziling went to Ye Zi and knocked on her head. "Oh..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Zi also covered his head and nodded. He quickly gathered up his joy and small pride and stood behind him. Ye Zi realized that although she was now a saint, her master was faced with the existence of Tao and God or even a higher level. In fact, her cultivation was not much different from that of her previous days in the heavenly palace. Thinking of this, Ye Zi''s joy suddenly faded a lot. He didn''t feel how excellent he was when he stepped into the holy rank at the age of 16, and was to be proud. Although Zhang Ziling was very satisfied with Yezi''s entry, he did not want Ye Zi to be complacent. It would be good to suppress Ye Zi a little. "Let''s go. The main tomb is not far from the treasure house. Go and have a look there." Zhang Ziling took a look at Ye Zi and Nai Qing, who was sitting in the middle of the main tomb chamber, and said softly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 The tomb treasure house is not far away from the main tomb. Even in this main tomb, Zhang Ziling can find the access to the tomb treasure house. Zhang Ziling knew the structure of the tomb. He went directly behind the bones of naiqing, opened a mechanism on the wall and opened a channel again. Through the narrow passage with Ye Zi, they arrived at the tomb treasure house. The vault is much larger and more luxurious than the main one. There are still oil lamps all around, and the walls are inlaid with paintings composed of sacred stones. The contents of the paintings seem to be the daily life in the palace of emperors. As soon as Zhang Ziling entered the treasure house, he laid out a lot of Taoist and divine treasures, especially those of imperial rank. The golden light of the magic soldiers filled the whole treasure house. "Is this the collection of Daoji?" Ye Zi stares at the treasure house full of treasures, her eyes are flashing. "A Daoji is already the highest level of existence in this vast wasteland. It is only a matter of fingering to restrain these wealth. Even if one opens his mouth, a large number of people will bring these things." Zhang Ziling glanced at the magic soldiers in the treasure house, then lost interest and strode to the depths of the treasure house. Now they are only in the hall of the treasure house, and the basic things that can be placed here are not very important things, only two odd and half step magic soldiers. Soon, Zhang Ziling went to the end of the treasure house, looking at the murals in front of him, his eyes searching for something. "Found it." Zhang Ziling put his eyes on a dark stone on the wall and put his hand on it. "Master, what are you doing?" When Ye Zi saw that Zhang Ziling had injected his spiritual power into the stone, he asked Zhang Ziling. She couldn''t see anything strange about the wall, and it was nothing more than a wall made of divine stones. She couldn''t find any adjectives other than luxury. "When I visited the tomb earlier, I found that there was a mechanism on the stone wall, which was the hinge connecting here and another space." Zhang Ziling explained. "Master, do you mean the real baby is not here?" Ye Zi was surprised and asked in disbelief. The treasure in this treasure house is enough to shake the whole Dongxuan state, and its value cannot be measured! But the real treasure is not in this treasure house. Ye Zi can''t imagine What kind of treasure is there in the dark! "What are you thinking? The owner of this tomb is very good at all. If all his wealth comes to nothing but these rags, he doesn''t have to mix up. " "Although Nai Qing was seriously injured when he arrived in the great wilderness, he still has his strength and will definitely search for a panacea for his injury." "I don''t see any elixir in this treasure house. He must have put those things in another place." Zhang Ziling said, that piece of God stone which was pressed gradually faded its camouflage, turned into a stone array plate, flew out of the stone wall and circled in the air. A powerful force diffused out of the array disk, and then an extremely complex array appeared at the foot of Zhang Ziling. The light blue light lights up from the array, illuminating the complex lines in the array. "I didn''t expect that Nai Qing''s accomplishments in the array are so deep, but the array is exquisite." Zhang Ziling looked at the array rising under his feet, and was amazed by the exquisite technique of the array. Even Zhang Ziling could not see through the formation of the formation at the first time. "Come in." Zhang Ziling beckons to Ye Zi, and Ye Zi quickly returns to his senses and enters the array. After Ye Zi stepped into the array, the space around them changed. The space in the treasure house began to distort. The treasures in the treasure house disappeared one after another, and then higher treasures appeared! Ye Zi saw the changes around him. His mouth was wide open and his face was incredible! "This, this is Is the outer space changing? " Ye Zi has no sense of transmitting to another space, but the surrounding scene is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. She couldn''t describe the wonderful feeling. "You''re right. This is where naiching overlaps two separate spaces, and the place where we stand is where the two spaces overlap. We can change the space at will through this array." "It''s a bit like the elevator of the earth, but the floor moves and the elevator doesn''t move." "Elevator?" Ye Zi was stunned and didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling was saying. Zhang Ziling laughs and doesn''t explain too much. He goes on: "this technique is quite exquisite. When two spaces overlap, it doesn''t need to spend too much energy to maintain the opened space. The stability is also greatly improved. It''s a good way to store precious treasures." After the outer space was completely stable, Zhang Ziling took the lead and Ye Zi quickly followed. There was no change in the environment around the treasure house, but the things inside were quite different.I''m afraid that every item here can be compared with everything in another treasure house! "These are worthy of the cultivation of shangnaiqing." Zhang Ziling glanced at the objects around him, and none of them was lower than Daoji. "This is..." Zhang Ziling suddenly saw a pair of broken black armor and a broken spear, the whole person was stunned. The black armor and spear were the precious armor and magic weapons used by Nai Qing before. Unfortunately, they were shattered by the supreme. Zhang Ziling had seen the same treasure armor from his father and the other three Daoji. "This should be the standard armor and weapons of the emperor''s palace..." Zhang Ziling murmured, reaching out to touch the black armor, but the black armor turned into powder in an instant. After being destroyed by the supreme, the black armor lost its spirituality, and the material and structure of its casting were also destroyed. Baojia has become a mortal, but after all, it can not endure the years and is corroded into dust. "It seems that no one has been here for a long time..." Seeing the black armour disappear, Zhang Ziling was also in a trance, murmured and sighed. The time velocity of the big world universe is different from that of the 3000 universe. Zhang Ziling did not know that He and Ziyou lived on the earth for more than ten years. How long has it been here. "Why can''t I remember about my parents? Even though Ziyou was born on earth, I should have remembered things at that time Is it the memory that has been tampered with? " Zhang Ziling suddenly realized that he couldn''t remember what happened before he was a few years old and frowned slightly. "Master, look, there is an ice spring here. There are thousands of stars in it. The aurora circulates. It''s amazing." At this time, the voice of Ye Zi came, and Zhang Ziling''s thoughts were interrupted. When he heard the reputation, he saw that Ye Zi was standing on a high platform, and his pretty face was illuminated by soft light. Hearing Ye Zi''s words, Zhang Ziling moved in his heart and pressed down the doubts in his heart. He immediately went to Yezi''s side and looked down at the ice spring below. "Xuyuan holy spring!" Seeing the universe manifesting in the ice spring, Zhang Ziling didn''t have to think about it. The ice spring on this high platform is Xuyuan holy spring! Although this hole is not as big as Nai Qing''s memory, but after a long time of cultivation, this virtual yuan holy spring also has a tenth of the size of the original mouth! Before, Zhang Ziling saw the Xuyuan holy spring in Nai Qing''s memory, but he didn''t feel how terrible the breath was. But when Zhang Ziling himself infiltrated the holy spring with his spirit, he really felt the vastness of the inner spiritual power of Xuyuan holy spring! In this small spring, it seems that there is really a universe, with the power to change the whole universe! "It is indeed a treasure of the highest level It''s so powerful... " Zhang Ziling took back the spirit and sighed at the holy spring in front of him. At present, the strength of Xuyuan holy spring may not be enough to revive a supreme one, but it is more than enough to revive a Daoji! Nai Ching, resurrect! Zhang Ziling, following the method of Nai Qing''s memory, wakes up the holy spring of Xuyuan. A person condensed by the spring gradually flew out of the holy spring of Xuyuan and appeared in front of Zhang Ziling. "Dear God, it''s my honor to be here, and I can satisfy your wish." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 "Gods?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly when he heard Xu Yuan''s address to himself. He didn''t think he was a God, and he had never had such things as "divinity". Moreover, in Nai Qing''s memory, Zhang Ziling remembers that when his mother summoned Xuyuan Shengquan, the attitude of Xuyuan Shengquan to his mother was not as respectful as it is now. "Why do you call me a God?" "Dear God, it is my honor that I can satisfy your wishes." Xuyuan Shengquan seems to have no intelligence and no response to Zhang Ziling''s inquiry. It is just a mechanical answer, just like a set procedure. Seeing that he could not get an answer here, Zhang Ziling had to press his doubts in his heart and said to the spring, "can you revive naiqing?" Zhang Ziling took out the remnant soul of Nai Qing and asked Xuyuan Shengquan. "Yes. I feel honored to be able to satisfy your wish Xuyuan Shengquan said respectfully to Zhang Ziling, and then absorbed the remnant soul of Nai Qing into his body. With the powerful spiritual power of Xuyuan holy spring, Nai Qing''s remnant soul grew rapidly and gradually became human. "This, this..." Ye Zi saw that the remnant soul of Nai Qing was becoming more and more powerful, and even regained consciousness in the spirit. His eyes were full of horror! She had never seen anything so shocking that she came back from the dead It''s not too much to call a god if you can do this! What''s more, what makes Ye Zi breathless is that what Zhang Ziling wants to revive is a Daoji That is the supreme existence standing at the peak of the great wilderness! Ye Zi can''t imagine what position he is in when he can revive the master of Daoji? Once she thought that her master was Daoji But now, Ye Zi found that he underestimated his master. In Ye Zi''s shock, Xuyuan Shengquan also revived naiqing''s spirit at a very fast speed. Although the holy spring of Xuyuan has not been fully recovered, it is still a high-level treasure, and there is no big problem to revive naiqing. After a while, the spirit of naiqing had been fully nurtured in Xuyuan holy spring. Zhang Ziling even felt angry from the spirit of naiqing! "The efficacy of the Xuyuan holy spring is beyond my expectation..." When Zhang Ziling saw that the holy spring of Xuyuan revived Nai Qing''s spirit, he consumed only a small part of the spring water. He could not help but summon up the evil spirit and went to the main tomb room to take the bones of Nai Qing. Since the holy spring of Xuyuan can completely revive naiqing, it is not necessary for Zhang Ziling to go to the wasteland to search for a miracle medicine to cure human flesh and bones. In fact, Xuyuan Shengquan can also help naiqing directly regenerate the bones, but that will also consume more power of Xuyuan Shengquan. Using Nai Qing''s bones directly can not only save the holy spring of Xuyuan, but also make Nai Qing more accustomed to his body after his resurrection. For Nai Qing, the elder, Zhang Ziling wanted to revive as soon as possible. Soon, Zhang Ziling transported the bones of Nai Qing with evil Qi and threw them into the holy spring of Xuyuan. The human figure transformed from Xuyuan Shengquan wrapped the crystal clear bones of naiqing, and the spirit of naiqing gradually overlapped with the bones under the influence of Xuyuan Shengquan. Soon, granulation appeared on Nai Qing''s skeleton, and the internal organs were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ye Zi stares at Nai Qing in the holy spring of Xu Yuan. His brain is blank and can''t think. She witnessed the resurrection of Daoji From spiritual cultivation to physical rebirth All these things are too shocking! Enough to shake the whole continent! In the shock, Ye Zi adored Zhang Ziling. Can resurrect Daoji, in fact, the realm of power is absolutely above the Dao pole! "Master Is it superior to Daoji? " When Ye Zi looks at Zhang Ziling''s back, there is only reverence left in his beautiful eyes. My own master He is the man who is above the world! Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Nai Qing in the holy spring of Xuyuan. At the moment, naiqing''s muscles were all formed, leaving only the appearance of skin. "It''s almost time to wake up..." Zhang Ziling said softly that Nai Qing in the holy spring of Xuyuan slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were still full of confusion, and the whole person did not realize that he had been resurrected. "I am..." Nai Ching regained consciousness. I just feel that my whole body is surrounded by water, and my whole body itches incomparably, but my sight is quite fuzzy. I can only vaguely see two standing in front of me. "Emperor?" Seeing the familiar figure outside the water, Nai Qing''s heart was shocked, and tears immediately overflowed in his eyes, melting into the surrounding virtual yuan holy spring. "It seems that I can follow the emperor under the nine springs..."Nai Qing lifted a faint smile from the corner of his mouth and reached for Zhang Ziling. As soon as his finger reached out, the spring disappeared completely. Nai Qing fell directly into the spring, splashing with water. At the moment, Nai Qing''s skin was completely generated. Ye Zi saw the Nai Qing falling in the holy spring of Xu Yuan. Her pretty face suddenly turned red and turned around. In the past, naiqing was just a skeleton. Even in the process of resurrection, Yezi thought it was just a muscle assembly and did not think about anything else. But when Nai Qing''s skin is also completely generated, Ye Zi remembers that Nai Qing is a man, so he turns around before Nai Qing gets up. After falling into the holy spring of Xuyuan, Nai Qing woke up and realized that he was not dead, and even the hidden injuries in his body had disappeared. His spiritual power was extremely surging. "What happened?" Nai Qing pinched his fist, and his eyes were full of doubts. He clearly remembered that he was on the verge of death from serious injury, so he built a large tomb in the abyss and swamp, and he died slowly in the tomb. But why I''m alive again? Nai Qing''s brain is very confused, completely can''t think what is the situation now. "Put on this suit first." Just then, a familiar and strange voice attracted his attention. Nai Qingwen reputation to see a young man in the pool put a set of clothes, is staring at himself with a smile. "Emperor?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance, Nai Qing blurted out subconsciously. However, he quickly reacted to Zhang Ziling and said, "you are not the emperor! Who the hell are you? " Although Zhang Ziling and Emperor look alike, there are still some differences. Nai Qing is familiar with the emperor and can recognize that Zhang Ziling is not an emperor at a glance! "My name is Zhang Ziling." Facing his elders, Zhang Ziling didn''t put on airs and looked at Nai Qing in a soft voice. But Nai Qing in hear Zhang Ziling''s words, the excited mood immediately froze, the whole person Lengleng Leng looked at Zhang Ziling, the brain a blank! Is he the young master? In Nai Qing''s memory, Zhang Ziling was only a child of four or five years old. How could he Nai Qing looked at Zhang Ziling, more and more shocked! "Less, less master? How could you? " Nai Qing felt the inexhaustible power from Zhang Ziling. His power was so terrible that he almost drove him away! Nai Ching couldn''t imagine Once a four or five-year-old child, in the blink of an eye, is already the highest! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 Nai Qing stares at Zhang Ziling standing in front of him. His brain is blank and his eyes are incredible. In his memory, Zhang Ziling was only a child of four or five years old. He was hidden in a deserted planet in a small world. The emperor''s palace was destroyed by the Protoss. The emperor died in battle, and his mother died. He was the only one who was dying in the imperial palace that once dominated the big world! In that desperate situation Nai Qing couldn''t see the hope of the rise of emperor palace. Even if the two young masters can grow up in the small world, they are lucky to live a peaceful life! But The young master who won the highest throne is standing in front of him now! Zhang Ziling is like a beam of light, illuminating the dark future of Nai Qing. "You Is it really the young master? " Nai Qing swallowed his saliva, but he still couldn''t believe what he saw. It''s incredible! However, he could feel the same breath as the emperor in Zhang Ziling''s body. Although this matter is still some illusory to Nai Qing, but the blood is not false! "Well." Zhang Ziling whispered, and cut a small hole in his fingertip with evil Qi, squeezed out a drop of blood essence, and sent it to naiqing. "If my father was really the emperor of the palace, you should be able to feel a similar breath in my blood." "Really, really the little master..." Nai Qing felt the blood gas of the same origin as the emperor in the blood essence. Nai Qing trembled with excitement, and her eyes were red, and her tears could not stop overflowing. He couldn''t imagine what Shao Zhu had gone through to grow into the present state! "Emperor Do you see that? The little Lord has stepped into the highest place with his own strength and caught up with you "Our imperial palace Hope Nai Qing suddenly burst into tears and collapsed, kneeling directly in the holy spring of Xuyuan. Once the emperor was their belief, but with the death of the emperor, the emperor palace also disintegrated and destroyed one by one. And now the son of the emperor once again stepped into the highest, then the soul of their emperor''s palace will be rekindled! Looking at Nai Qing''s excited appearance, Zhang Ziling''s mouth also showed a gratifying smile. Then Zhang Ziling bowed deeply to Nai Qing and said sincerely, "I have seen some of your memories from my predecessors'' obsession. Thank you for guarding my mother." "You can''t do it with little master!" Nai Qing saw Zhang Ziling saluting to himself, so frightened that he stood up from the holy spring of Xuyuan and said to Zhang Ziling in a panic. "Little Lord, you are the son of the emperor, the descendant of the emperor''s palace, and the Lord of us. How can Nai Qing receive such a great gift from the little Lord?" "When you are so polite, you are my elder, I am a posterity." Zhang Ziling had no airs in front of Nai Qing and said with a smile. After that, Zhang Ziling gently waved his hand and sent the clothes by the pool to Nai Qing with evil Qi. "Let''s not talk about these for a while. Please put on your clothes." heard Zhang Ziling''s words. Nai Ching realized that he was still naked now, not wearing a red face. He hurriedly took over his clothes and put on them. What Zhang Ziling gave him was a set of black robes that he often wore. Nai Qing had beautiful features, deep eyes, and powerful prestige. After he wore the black robe, he showed his cool temperament, which was like an ancient ancestor. After confirming that Nai Qing is well dressed, Ye Zi finally turns around and carefully looks at the dead and revived Daoji. Perhaps after several times of life and death, the ups and downs, Nai Qing''s face at this time has not been heroic, but gives people a feeling of quite sophisticated vicissitudes. Although Nai Qing''s appearance is still young, Ye Zi can feel that Nai Qing has lived endlessly from Nai Qing''s temperament. Nai Qing''s eyes are full of vicissitudes. "It fits well..." Zhang Ziling looks at Nai Qing, who is wearing his clothes, and laughs. "Thank you so much for your clothes." Nai Qing once again saluted Zhang Ziling. Then he went out of the holy spring of Xuyuan and knelt down to Zhang Ziling. He pleaded guilty and said, "Nai Qing failed to go to the three thousand universe to assist the little Lord. He is guilty of his mother''s trust. He deserves to die. Please punish him!" "I have never blamed you. How can I punish you?" "I''m lucky to meet you here. I can''t be happy." Zhang Ziling personally helped Nai Qing up and said in a low voice: "the elder was attacked by the supreme people. It''s lucky to be alive. This is not something you can resist. How could it be the fault of the elder?" "And carefully speaking, the elder and I and Ziyou have the grace of saving lives." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "How could the little Lord say that?" A little doubt flashed in Nai Qing''s eyes, "I was trapped in the wilderness for a long time, unable to go to the three thousand universe, and did not do my duty to assist the little master. How can I save the life of the little Lord?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "master, if it wasn''t for the elder who led those powerful enemies away from the three thousand universe, how could Ziyou and I be peaceful?""I''m afraid that if they point at random, the earth will be destroyed." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Nai Qing was in a panic again. He even said, "it''s up to the little master himself that the young master can achieve today. How dare Nai Qing take credit?" "Please don''t say that, young master. Break the evil spirit of naiqing!" In fact, before Nai Qing was dying, he was most worried about Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou who were helpless in the three thousand universe. In his opinion, with the exhausted spiritual power and the low-end world of the earth, whether Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou can survive normally is unknown. Therefore, after falling into the wilderness, Nai Qing did not want to go to the three thousand universe all the time to raise two young masters. But in the end, Nai Qing still couldn''t resist his own injury and hated it. However, Nai Qing did not expect that as soon as his front foot closed his eyes, his back foot was revived by his worried little Lord. At the same time, he also found that the young master, who was supposed to be an ignorant child, has surpassed him and stepped into the realm of the emperor. Although Nai Ching died for quite a long time, for Nai Qing, he died to resurrection in a flash. At that moment, the world changed dramatically. The little Lord he was most worried about grew up to revive the existence of terror in the imperial palace I have not witnessed the growth of the little Lord, and the little Lord has become a man comparable to the emperor Nai Qing is really indescribable. He even spoke to Zhang Ziling in a trembling voice. Ye Zi in the side is also the same mood with Nai Qing at the moment, staring at Nai Qing, a "little master" called his master. But here is the great tomb road! That''s a great way! Now there are more than 100 Taoist deities outside, who are struggling to break through the battle and want to enter the tomb to search for treasure. But his master has resurrected the owner of the tomb Moreover, the owner of the tomb also regards his own master as the minor one. His master is a very little master? Ye Zi is a little confused. I can''t imagine How terrible is the background of Zhang Ziling! "Master, I want to know about my parents and my enemies Can you tell me more about it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 "After all Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, Nai Qing can''t help sighing. In fact, he was not ready to say this to Zhang Ziling. Nai Qing always felt that it was too cruel to let the young master know about those things, but now Zhang Ziling has achieved the highest level, and his strength is comparable to that of the emperor. Now Zhang Ziling has the right to know everything about his parents. "Let me speak in detail and listen to the little Lord." Nai Qing sorted out his thoughts a little, and then he said in a deep voice: "little Lord, if you can find here and revive me, I must also know something. Your father''s name is Zhang Moyun, the Lord of the emperor''s palace. We all call him emperor." "Our Imperial Palace was once the top power in the big world, and its influence spread all over the universe. There were countless middle and small worlds under its jurisdiction, and even countless civilizations regarded our emperor''s palace as the divine world." "At that time, there were countless powerful emperors in the palace, which shocked the universe and was invincible." "But your mother, the little Lord, is much bigger! Even if it is the emperor''s palace, it is too big to climb. " Hearing Nai Qing''s words, Zhang Ziling could not help holding his breath and staring at Nai Qing. Nai Qing also took a deep breath, and then said: "little Lord, your mother is one of the nine Supreme gods of the chaos God family, and also the youngest of the nine Supreme gods." "Chaos Protoss? You say my mother is the supreme god of chaos Hearing Nai Qing''s words, Zhang Ziling''s pupils did not shrink and exclaimed. Although Zhang Ziling had seen a series of memory fragments before, he also vaguely speculated that his mother might have something to do with chaotic Protoss. But, after all, it was Zhang Ziling''s own guess. In those memory fragments, Zhang Ziling did not see any chaotic Protoss, and the conjecture could not be confirmed. Zhang Ziling did not want to believe it. After hearing what Nai Qing said, Zhang Ziling had to accept the truth. From this moment on, Zhang Ziling understood why he wanted to help him find his parents With the contradiction between his parents and the chaotic Protoss, Zhang Ziling did not have to think about it. If he wanted to save his mother, he would have to fight against the chaos Protoss! Fighting against the chaos Protoss is naturally in the interests of evil. Naiqing didn''t know about the unparalleled evil. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was so shocked, he just thought that Zhang Ziling was surprised at his life experience. He continued: "the chaos God clan is different from our imperial palace. It is one of the three chaotic races which are superior to the three thousand universe. Its scale is far beyond our imperial palace." "The chaos Protoss is the real and only Protoss in the three thousand universe. In addition to chaotic demons and chaos demon clans, other races are collectively referred to as all kinds. They are naturally inferior to chaotic races." "Although our emperor hall is the top power in the universe of a big world, and there are emperors sitting in it, in the eyes of chaotic Protoss, our emperor hall is just a mortal force in a big world, extremely humble and vulnerable." "Although the chaotic Protoss despised the emperor''s palace, the emperor was brilliant and powerful. In an accident, the emperor and his mother, Taiqing, met. Something happened between them, and they fell in love with each other At that time, there was a supreme love between man and God "Our emperor''s Palace also feels infinite glory because the emperor married a supreme God." Nai Qing said, eyes can not help flashing a glimmer of brilliance, think of the original high spirited time. But soon, Nai Ching''s eyes darkened again. "It''s a pity that the time is not long. The other supreme gods of chaotic Protoss discovered the matter between the emperor and his mother. The whole divine world was shocked. The Supreme God also led a large army of gods to attack our emperor''s palace." "At that time, five supreme gods came to the chaos Protoss, and the supreme artifact, tianmie cross, was also brought. The emperor and his mother were not rivals of the chaos Protoss army." "The mother mother couldn''t bear the chaos, so she left the emperor and went back with the Supreme God." Speaking of this, Nai Qing''s eyes turned red, his fists clenched, and his whole body was shaking slightly. In his eyes, endless hatred sprang up! "But the chaos Protoss'' bastards didn''t keep their promise at all. After abandoning their mother''s cultivation, they led the army to attack our emperor''s palace again!" "Although the emperor is strong, he is only one person after all. My emperor''s palace is not the opponent of chaos Protoss at all. Once the two sides fight, our emperor''s hall will be defeated by chaos Protoss!" "When the emperor saw that the defeat had been decided, he secretly put the two young masters into a small world in the three thousand universe, and then led the remnant of the emperor''s palace to fight the chaotic Protoss to death..." Nai Qing''s tone is impassioned and impassioned, and his voice is full of excitement! "In the desperate situation, the emperor''s palace burst out of unimaginable power. The emperor led the remnant of us and killed the chaos of the Protoss and rescued the mother mother!" "In that war, my emperor hall was famous in three thousand worlds!""But it was also the last battle of my emperor''s palace..." "None of the robes who have entered the chaos protoss have come back alive." "In the name of the emperor, we guarded our mother to go to the three thousand universe. We did not participate in that war, and we survived by chance." Hearing what Nai Qing said, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were very dim and his mood was complicated. He asked Nai Qing, "it''s the combination of my parents that brought you disaster You don''t hate my parents? Don''t you hate me "My life was picked up by the emperor. How can I hate the emperor?" Nai Qing said with a bitter smile. "What''s more, at that time, the chaos Protoss was at odds with the chaos demons. As long as the two sides continue to expand their respective spheres of influence in the three thousand world universes, they will inevitably conflict with the local forces in the major world universes." "Although the universe in which our emperor''s palace is located knows the existence of chaos Protoss, it does not submit itself to chaotic Protoss. On the contrary, it should be closer to chaos demons and is the pioneer of chaos demons." "At that time, the chaos demons had been defeated. Even if the emperor did not fall in love with Taiqing, the chaos Protoss would find us sooner or later." "Little Lord, you are the most innocent. Why blame yourself?" Nai Qing looked at Zhang Ziling, his eyes were full of love. "It''s a pity that when our emperor''s palace entered the chaos Protoss, if chaos demons gave us support according to the agreement I will not be destroyed. " "In the end, we''re just their outcasts..." Nai Qing sighed again. It was obvious that there was a story between them and the chaotic demons. "Chaos Protoss Chaotic demons... " Zhang Ziling murmured, the red light flashed in his eyes. "In this universe, there are gods and demons?" "The three great races were born out of chaos, and they were born powerful. Unlike our human friars, they had to start all over again." "The chaotic race has been superior to us since we were born. Moreover, it has no defects and tends to be perfect. Their starting point is higher than ours, their talent is not inferior to ours, and they have a long history, so they naturally become gods and demons." After the emperor''s palace was destroyed, Nai Qing had a great hatred for the so-called chaotic Protoss. Although Nai Qing''s words are telling the power of the chaotic race, Zhang Ziling can tell from Nai Qing''s words that Nai Qing has extreme jealousy and hatred towards the chaotic race. "Nai Qing..." "What''s the matter, young Lord?" "You will follow me Kill the gods and demons? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 "Destroy god Demons Nai Qing Leng down, Zheng Zheng looking at Zhang Ziling, eyes are incredible. Although Nai Qing hated chaos Protoss and chaos demons from the bottom of his heart, he did not hide the power of chaos race in his words. As powerful as the emperor, leading the emperor''s palace is just the end of the whole army''s destruction Although Shao Zhu has stepped into the highest position and is comparable to the emperor, there is a huge gap between Shao Zhu and chaotic Protoss. Chaos Protoss in the abolition of Taiqing, there are still eight of the highest in their family, there are also the highest level of the clan can kill the highest level of God! With the size of chaos Protoss, they can not shake it now! But Nai Qing''s mouth is slightly raised, kneeling to Zhang Ziling, respectfully said: "subordinate Nai Qing, swear to follow the emperor!" Even if the chaos Protoss is stronger! No more shaking! Since they can kill into chaos once, they can kill in the second time! No matter how strong and fierce he is, just make a big fuss! Nai Qing called Zhang Ziling the emperor, which means that he has recognized Zhang Ziling as the Lord of the imperial palace. And he naiqing will become the first person to follow the new emperor in the old Department of the emperor''s palace! This time, Zhang Ziling did not help Nai Qing again. In the past, Zhang Ziling recognized Nai Qing as an elder and respected Nai Qing. But now Zhang Ziling''s identity is the Lord of the emperor''s palace, while Nai Qing is the close guard of the emperor. There is a difference between the two. A powerful force must have strict rules. Zhang Ziling looked at Nai Qing calmly and said, "Nai Qing, although you follow me, you are willing to follow me to destroy the gods and demons, but you don''t believe that I can destroy the chaotic race, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nai Qing knelt on one knee and did not respond to Zhang Ziling, but his silence clearly showed his own meaning. Although he was not afraid of chaotic Protoss, he had to admit that chaos was so powerful that even the supreme god of chaos could fall in love with the last emperor! And that was the most powerful time for their emperor palace! The most powerful emperor leads the most powerful emperor palace, and the chaotic Protoss still shake the tree, and they are now Only one master and one servant can destroy the chaos Protoss? "Nai Qing Do you know how I grew up to this day? " Zhang Ziling suddenly asked, Nai Qing was stunned. "Nai Ching doesn''t know." "At the beginning, on a continent of a small universe, I grew up from a humble body to a great emperor. Most of the enemies I faced were people who could easily kill me." "Later, when I ascended to the supreme, the enemy I faced was daozun from the middle world. That daozun was the terror that destroyed the emperor of xuanxiao, and it was an invincible enemy to me at that time." "Later, the enemy I faced became the ultimate one, a lackey of chaos Protoss, a Taoist friar. At that time, I was not a Taoist king. In this vast land, I was just an imperial rank, and even a Taoist God could easily crush me." "After that, I was killed by me. I thought I would stay on the earth and enjoy the happiness of my family. Then another insidious and cunning guy caused great trouble for me. When I came to the big world, I killed the supreme god of the chaotic Protoss and had a grudge with the chaos Protoss." "Cough!" Nai Qing suddenly coughed and thought he had heard something wrong. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "emperor, Emperor You killed the supreme god of a chaotic Protoss "Well A guy named Taixu, but it is estimated that chaos Protoss can revive him Zhang Ziling said carelessly. "Gollum!" Nai Qing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, staring at the careless Zhang Ziling. At the beginning, Zhang Ziling''s words were quite normal. The typical story template of the strong was not afraid of strong enemies. He made progress little by little, and finally he came to the world. Almost every civilization has such a story about the strong who have reached the summit. Not all stories have a perfect ending. Those strong people who win by the weak and dominate the world are still doomed to extinction after encountering the powerful existence far beyond their imagination. Many of the great emperors in the small world universe have become slaves in the middle world, and the top of the middle world is just a mortal in the big world. Chaos Protoss is so strong that no one, no power, can change in front of them. But Nai Ching didn''t expect Zhang Ziling had just come to the universe and killed the supreme god of a chaotic Protoss! This is really Nai Qing could not evaluate Zhang Ziling''s behavior. "Emperor, you killed the supreme god of chaos Protoss, and the other supreme gods of chaos did not trouble you?" Although it''s disrespectful to think so, Nai Qing still can''t believe that Zhang Ziling survived after killing the supreme god of chaos ProtossThinking of the fate of the emperor, Nai Qing can''t imagine how Zhang Ziling did it! "At that time, the other supreme gods of chaos were all present. I robbed their tianmie cross and forced them to sign the blood contract. They did not dare to touch me lightly." Zhang Ziling said with a smile that Nai Qing was even more shocked. Can the cross be robbed? Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Nai Qing even thought that the chaotic Protoss he was facing was false! "Of course, I just want to let you know that chaos Protoss is not as impregnable as you think and give you some confidence." "Chaos Protoss is stronger than me now, which will not change. At that time, I was able to kill one of them. It was totally taking advantage of the sneak attack and their carelessness." "I''m not sure I''ll get out of here again, so I''m not stupid enough to go to chaos now." "Anyway Emperor, what you have done is really astonishing to me. At the beginning, the old emperor entered the chaos Protoss, and I have never heard of the supreme fall of chaos Protoss. " "Even if the chaos Protoss has a way to revive, it will definitely hurt the chaos Protoss!" Nai Qing''s eyes twinkled with excitement. As long as chaos Protoss suffers, he will be happy! "What''s more, there''s a man who has the same goals as me. He''s full of intrigue and patience. He can plan for hundreds of thousands of years for a plan." "Chaos Protoss provokes that kind of guy, which is bound to cause a lot of trouble, and then we will be much easier to deal with chaos Protoss." Zhang Ziling thought of the incomparable evil and said with a smile. Although Zhang Ziling still can''t see what evil Wushuang is thinking, it''s good that evil Wushuang also has a grudge against the chaos Protoss, and we are on the same front for the time being. "After listening to the emperor''s words, I suddenly felt that it was only a matter of time before the chaotic Protoss was destroyed..." Nai Qing also joked, confidence gradually. However, Nai Qing believes that Zhang Ziling can destroy the chaos Protoss, but not all because Zhang Ziling came to the universe to kill a chaotic Protoss. But Nai Ching realized that The little master of one''s own family is the highest one in the small world Looking at the three thousand world universe, there has never been a supreme one from the small world, not even the middle world! Once the story template of the weak over the strong, when the strong ascended to the top of their world, the story had come to an end. But Nai Qing looked at his own little master, and a strange light flashed in his eyes. The story of the young owner of his family, according to the template of the strong who ascended to the top of the world It seems to have just begun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 Zhang Ziling asked Nai Qing about his parents'' many past events, and then he looked at the holy spring of Xuyuan with satisfaction and made the idea of Xuyuan holy spring. This holy spring of Xuyuan consumed only a part of its strength when resurrecting Nai Qing. Now there is a small part left in the pool. After seeing the power of Xuyuan holy spring, Zhang Ziling would not waste the rest of it. "Nai Qing, do you know how to cultivate the holy spring of Xuyuan?" Zhang Ziling collected the remaining Xuyuan holy spring with a jade bottle and asked Nai Qing. "Xuyuan holy spring belongs to the most high-level treasure. There is only one Xuyuan holy spring born every 10 million years in the three thousand world. I don''t know much about it. I only know that it will recover slowly with time. As for other ways to speed up the growth of Xuyuan holy spring, I don''t know." Nai Qing explained to Zhang Ziling. "It''s a pity, but this kind of treasure can only follow the fate. If you can''t force it, please take it for the time being." Seeing Nai Qing, Zhang Ziling had no choice but to receive Xuyuan Shengquan into the space ring, and then talk about it. "By the way, Nai Qing, I met an interesting guy outside. She is a descendant of the supreme Taoism force in the central part of Dongxuan Prefecture. She is also looking for my mother''s clothes. Do you have anything to do with her?" Zhang Ziling suddenly thought of the mysterious woman and asked Nai Qing. "The supreme way?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a trace of doubt flashed in Nai Qing''s eyes: "after I was seriously injured and fell into the great wilderness land, I did not establish my own inheritance on the great wilderness land. Most of the time, I also searched for drugs that could cure my injury, and it was not very clear to the forces on the great wilderness land." "But in my time, I didn''t hear of the supreme power in dongxuanzhou." "That''s strange Who else is interested in my mother''s information besides you in this wild land? " Seeing Nai Qing, Zhang Ziling frowned and became more and more curious about the mysterious woman. "Have you ever seen this thing?" Zhang Ziling took out the tiles again and let Nai Qing have a look. "In this Has the supreme breath? Is this what the emperor found in the great wilderness Nai Qing felt a strong breath from Zhang Ziling''s tiles. His face suddenly changed and he exclaimed. This tile can be regarded as a high-level treasure! Seeing Nai Qing''s reaction, Zhang Ziling knew that Nai Qing was not familiar with the tile, and lost hope of deciphering it by Nai Qing. "In this way, Nai Qing, first put away all the things in the tomb, and then hide behind me in the dark. I''ll go outside and have a look." Zhang Ziling saw that Nai Qing knew nothing about the great wilderness and did not intend to stay in the tomb. He was ready to go out and try the depth of the mysterious woman. The tombs are all naiqing''s, and now naiqing is resurrected. Naturally, Zhang Ziling is embarrassed to take naiqing''s things again. There is no need for Zhang Ziling to make another trip. "Yes Nai Qing took orders, and then disappeared in situ, collecting his treasures in the tomb. "Let''s go. It''s time for us to get out." After ordering Nai Qing, Zhang Ziling looked at Ye Zi, who was still in a daze, and said with a smile. "Ah? oh Good, good... " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Zi took a long time to react and nodded. Just now Zhang Ziling and Nai Qing''s conversation did not deliberately avoid Ye Zi, so Ye Zi heard it clearly. Three thousand worlds, chaotic Protoss, supreme, Emperor She could recognize every word, but when combined, they all exceeded her cognition! Although Ye Zi didn''t know what Zhang Ziling and Nai Qing were talking about, after hearing this conversation, she also learned that there was a higher and broader world on the great wasteland! Looking at Ye Zi''s confused and excited eyes, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. Then he took Ye Zi out of the tomb of naiqing. Outside the tomb, the Taoist deities are still blocked by Nai Qing''s boundary. The array masters headed by Xugu are all around the boundary of the entrance of the tomb, searching for the way to break the array. Zhang Ziling came out from behind the boulder. Only a few Taoist deities around him glanced at Zhang Ziling, and then focused his attention on other places. No Taoist deity would have thought that Zhang Ziling had already entered the daoda tomb, and that the owner of the tomb had been revived. Zhang Ziling glanced at the gods in the gorge, but did not stay there. He took Yezi out of the canyon. "Brother Zhang! Where did you go? I''ve been looking for you for a long time When Zhang Ziling was about to reach the entrance of the canyon, the voice of liduotuo came from the distance, and then Zhang Ziling was stopped by lituotuo. "I went and looked around the tomb." Zhang Ziling casually made an excuse to put it off. "Well, have you found any other entrances?" Li Toutuo asked, but he didn''t doubt what Zhang Ziling said.Zhang Ziling didn''t want to pit liduotuo''s straightforward thinking, so he said, "I found a secret, but you don''t want to know." "Secret?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Li Toutuo''s eyes brightened, and he rushed to Zhang Ziling and said, "come and listen!" Li Toutuo completely ignored the second half of Zhang Ziling''s sentence, and all his attention was focused on the so-called "secret". "I think this tomb is probably an empty one. It was the Daoji who used it to confuse us. There was nothing in it." Zhang Ziling pretended to be serious. "Empty grave?" Li Toutuo was slightly stunned and said in doubt, "brother Zhang, you didn''t go in again. How do you know that?" "I went around the tomb. Except for the entrance, there was no boundary at all. We could get around the border and dig in by the tomb. There was no need to break the boundary." "Do you think that a man of noble virtue will really make such a mistake in his tomb?" "Brother Zhang is right..." Li Toutuo was stunned by Zhang Ziling''s words. He nodded subconsciously and was about to ask Zhang Ziling. At the moment, there was a noisy voice in the deep valley. "The border is broken! The border is broken! Let''s rush in An exciting roar spread all over the canyon. When the gods heard the roar, they rushed to the tomb of daoda madly. For a moment, the canyon was boiling. "The border is broken! Come on, everybody. Don''t be robbed first "There must be Dao Ji relics in it. It''s time to get rich!" "You don''t want to compete with this seat for the most relic!" As the boundary was broken, the valley, which was still dead, was boiling up in an instant. All the Taoist gods burst out at an unprecedented speed and rushed to the great tomb of daoda one after another. "Brother Zhang, Li Toutuo! Let''s go. Don''t let others take the lead Sima Jing came back from the depths of the canyon and said to Zhang Ziling and Li Toutuo with a look of urgency. "This guy Did Nai Qing remove all the boundary after he had packed up his things? " Zhang Zi Ling looked at the deep boundary of the canyon, and a group of other gods make complaints about it. He just wanted to fool Li Toutuo to leave here, but he didn''t expect that the border was opened at this time. Judging from the current situation, Li Toutuo is still fooling. "Brother Zhang, let''s go too. Don''t let other people rob all the treasures!" Li Toutuo immediately forgot what Zhang Ziling had just said, and directly led Zhang Ziling to the deep valley. Yu Xue in the rear also followed, and his face was excited. In an instant, all the Taoist gods in the gorge rushed into the tomb of daoda. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 "Ye Zi, you are waiting for me at the entrance of the canyon. If possible, you will deliberately attract the attention of the woman in the supreme way!" "Don''t worry, her target is me, and I won''t do anything to you until I show up." When Zhang Ziling was pulled to the great tomb of daoda by liduotuo, he did not forget to preach to Ye Zi. The whole thing is to have a beginning and an end. Since the tomb has been opened ahead of time, it will not waste much time to go to the tomb with Sima Jing. What''s more, Sima Jing didn''t have a good intention to set up the team at the beginning. In addition, there was a mi Le, so Zhang Ziling wanted to play with the two people. But Ye Zi has already gone to the great tomb in the corridor. It''s meaningless for her to follow her again. It''s better to let Ye Zi stay at the mouth of the valley and lead the mysterious woman in. "Good." When Ye Zi heard the voice of Zhang Ziling, he stopped following Zhang Ziling''s idea and flew directly to the entrance of the canyon. However, as soon as Ye Zi arrived at the entrance of the canyon, the mysterious woman appeared quietly behind Ye Zi. ¡­¡­ After Zhang Ziling ordered Ye Zi, he was pulled into daoda''s tomb by liduotuo. At the entrance of the tomb, Sima Jing and Mi Le were waiting there as early as possible, and they met quickly. At this time, many Taoist deities have already rushed into the tomb, touching many dangerous organs and killing formations. From time to time, there are screams coming out, which makes many Taoist gods stay at the entrance of the tomb and wait and see. The structure of daoda''s tomb is complex and dangerous, and the treasure house is usually deep in the tomb, which is not easy to find. Therefore, a considerable number of Taoist deities, after experiencing the initial impulse, calmed down one after another, and slowly explored the tomb. "Brother Zhang, if you enter the tomb here, it must be very dangerous. We must cooperate sincerely, or we will not be able to get the treasure. I''m afraid we will all have to account for our lives here." Sima Jing saw Zhang Ziling''s three men come in, and he also told them. "Don''t worry, we are not fools. Now we are fighting for death. Find the treasure first and then divide it back into abyss city." Li Toutuo patted his chest. "Hum! Don''t forget that I will own 50% of the harvest in this great tomb! " Mi Le hummed in the side, reminding everyone. "Yes, I know! The blood contract has been signed. What are you still doing here? Are you afraid we''ll kill you in here Li Toutuo looked impatiently at Mi Le Dao, and his tone was quite impolite. After mile lion opened his mouth, Li Toutuo completely lost his affection for MI Le, so he took the opportunity to hate him. "You Being so hated by liduotuo, MI Le''s face also can''t help but appear anger, angry sight Toutuo. "Enough! At this time, they are still fighting with each other. I''m afraid we will go deep into the tomb, let alone lose our lives in it if we can''t get the treasure! " Sima Jing yelled at them. Mi le and Li Toutuo stopped talking. Now Sima Jing is still the leader of this team. As long as they still need to rely on this team, it is not easy to confront Sima Jing openly. "Now the first group of Daoists have been in for some time, and the trap mechanisms that should be stepped on are almost triggered. Should we also go in?" Yu Xue saw that there were fewer and fewer Taoist deities around him, so he couldn''t help but urge Tao. See several people calm down, Sima Jing nodded: "well, it''s time to go in, too backward is not good." The voice fell, Sima Jing did not hesitate to rush into the depth of the tomb. There are three passageways at the entrance of the tomb. Sima Jing chooses the road with the most people. On the one hand, more people help them trigger more traps. On the other hand, Sima Jing is willing to believe in the consciousness of most people. However, a few people in the tomb not long, then lost in the labyrinth inside, and gradually came to a place where no one has been. "Be careful, everyone. The next step is no one to walk. Brother MI, do you check it first. Is there a killing array ahead?" Sima Jing stops and looks at the deep passage ahead and asks Mi le. "There is no breath of killing array in front of you, so you can walk away at ease." Mi Le walked in the middle of the team, looking at the array plate in his hands, said carelessly. "Since brother Mi said no, we will move on." Hearing Mi Le''s words, Sima Jing is also relieved, one of the first, walking in the front. Click! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! But before Sima Jing took two steps, the brick he stepped on sank down, and several poisonous arrows shot out of the wall, as fast as an urgent telegram! In this narrow space, Sima Jing couldn''t escape at all and was directly shot into the arm by a poisonous arrow. In an instant, Sima Jing''s arm is black! "Damn it!" Sima Jing quickly back, at the same time without hesitation to cut off his arm. The arm hit by the arrow fell to the ground and rotted completely, and even the bones inside had melted. If Sima Jing was shot not in the arm but in the body, I''m afraid that he would be killed!Hiss! Feeling the power of the poison arrow, the crowd took a breath of cold air and stopped at once. "Didn''t you say there were no traps?" Seeing the arrow in Sima''s territory, Li Toutuo could not help but turn to MI le and demanded in a harsh voice. His face was full of ferocity, "do you intend to harm us and devour treasures alone?" "I just said there was no killing array in front of me, and I couldn''t detect the mechanism!" Mi le was not willing to be outdone and refuted liduotuo''s way. "What good is it to kill you and me now?" "Well, it''s none of brother Mi''s business. Next, we should be careful. Those arrows can directly break our defense, so we can only hide." Sima Jing stopped the quarrel between Li Toutuo and Mi Le, and said pale. "Brother Zhang, go ahead. I need a rest." Sima Jing looked at Zhang Ziling again and apologized. Zhang Ziling stood out and refused to comment on Sima Jing''s arrangement. He went directly to the front of the team. There is no doubt that the most dangerous person is who goes to the front. Sima Jing did not hesitate to cut off the arm, I am afraid it is also up to find a ghost to walk in front of the meaning. For daoshen, it''s not a big problem to lose an arm, and he will soon grow back on pills. What Sima Jing said is also an excuse. For Sima Jing''s arrangement, Yu Xue and Mi Le naturally do not object, even Mi Le''s heart still has some secretly happy! For MI Le, it was a god given opportunity to kill Zhang Ziling. It is no doubt that the speed of Zhang Ziling''s death is the slowest for him to share the pressure from the front. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the people''s thoughts. Anyway, he was just walking in the tomb. After Zhang Ziling went to the front, the team''s speed was much faster, but it still revolved in the maze. During this period, Zhang Ziling also deliberately stepped on several mechanism traps, which made the whole team suffer a lot. Meanwhile, MI le was frightened by those frequently fatal organs, and temporarily suppressed his plan to kill Zhang Ziling through the killing array. "What kind of labyrinth is this? It''s endless, isn''t it? " At the moment, Li Toutuo was also disheartened and scolded. In this narrow space, he couldn''t exert any strength at all. When he met those traps, he only suffered losses. He was very oppressed. In addition, they had been unable to walk out of the maze, and liduotuo was on the verge of explosion. "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid we''ll all die here." Sima Jing also coagulated voice way, at the moment his arm grew out again, but his breath was still a little unstable. Sima Jing was attacked several times on the way, and there was no time to recover strength! "Brother MI, I remember that there are some pathfinding arrays in the array. Do you have any means in this respect?" Sima Jing suddenly remembered something and asked Mi le. Mi Le nodded and said, "yes, there are. But to depict that array, you need a lot of soul power to support it. Unless your soul power is used by me, I can''t do it alone." "Our soul is at your disposal, isn''t it all your life?" Yu Xue frowns slightly, looking at Mi Le road. "Absolutely not at all!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 After MI Le put forward the solution, Yu Xue and Li Toutuo refused without thinking. Giving his soul power to MI Le is equivalent to sending his most fragile soul directly to others. If there is any evil intention of MI Le, they will surely die! "Then I can''t help it." "I knew you would refuse my proposal, so I didn''t say it," said Mi Le, who was indifferent "Whether it''s to find the great tomb or enter the border, I''ve made great efforts. It''s impossible for me to step on the trap at the front of the road." "Unlike some people, staying in the team has no effect, and then we have to share our treasures for nothing!" Mi Le Yin Yang strange Qi said. "Who are you talking about?" Li Toutuo was inflamed by Mi Le again, and directly pulled Mi Le''s collar to drink and asked. "Who knows it in his own mind!" Mi Le rudely shook off Li Toutuo and said with disgust on his face, "what''s the use of you?" "You Li Toutuo was in a hurry, and his spiritual power broke out. He was going to attack Mi Le! "That''s enough. It''s in the tomb. I''m afraid we''ll have to die in our own hands before we get to the treasure house." Sima Jing once again stopped the conflict between liduotuo and Mi Le, and then looked at the people: "now we are completely lost in this maze. If there is no way to find a way, we will be trapped here sooner or later." "I know that there are some contradictions between you and brother MI, but we are now teammates on the same boat. If we do not cooperate sincerely, we will not be able to go out alive." "Therefore, this array is necessary. If you can''t trust brother MI, you can lend me your soul power. Brother Mi will tell me how to build the array." "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s not a way to find the way. However, if I hand over the array, there will be no more soul power. " Mi Le put his hands on his chest and leaned against the wall. For Sima Jing''s proposal, Li Toutuo and Yu Xue also hesitated. After all, no one wants to easily hand over his life to a team mate who has just met. However, judging from the current situation, if we do not rely on the pathfinding array, I am afraid they will all die in this maze. See two people are hesitant rather than direct refusal, Sima Jing eyes can not help but flash a glimmer of joy, think there is drama. "Brother Zhang, do you want to set an example? It''s also dangerous for you to walk in the front and explore the way. After using the array, you will be much safer. " Sima Jing put the target on Zhang Ziling, who had not expressed his opinions. Zhang Ziling can promise to go ahead and explore the way, Sima Jing also believes that Zhang Ziling does not mind lending his soul power. Looking at Sima Jing''s performance, Zhang Ziling also slightly raised his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''m at ease to give my soul power to brother Sima." "Since brother Zhang is OK, so am I Seeing Zhang Ziling nodding, Li Toutuo no longer hesitated, nodded and agreed. As Zhang Ziling and Li Toutuo agreed, only Yu Xue hesitated in the whole team. Being watched by all the eyes, Yu Xue can''t bear the pressure of his teammates, and finally has to nod. Compared with MI Le''s behavior that she saw clearly, Yu Xue still has a good impression on Sima Jing and is willing to believe in Sima Jing. Seeing that several people nodded and agreed to lend their soul power to Sima Jing, a trace of discomfort and jealousy flashed through his eyes. However, he was not easy to attack, so he had to give the array plate to Sima Jing and said, "brother Sima, I''ll teach you how to set up an array..." Although Sima Jing was not proficient in array, he had some basic knowledge. After MI Le talked about it several times, he mastered the technique of depicting array. Before long, Sima Jing used Mi Le''s array disk to depict the pathfinding array. The so-called pathfinding array, in fact, is to expand the power of soul power, so that it can search more widely, so as to avoid the traps and dead ends in the maze. "Ladies and gentlemen, please inject the soul power into the array plate, and please do not resist with consciousness. Everything will be arranged by me." The array disk in Sima Jing''s hand rotates, and the light blue light shines around it. The energy similar to soul power diffuses around. They were the first to inject their own soul and soul into Zhang''s soul. The feeling of soul power being manipulated by others is quite strange. The faces of liduotuo and Yu Xue are a little ugly. From time to time, they subconsciously refuse Sima Jing to mobilize their own soul power. However, Zhang Ziling did not change his face. The soul power injected into the array plate had no idea of his own. Sima Jing used it as if he was using his own soul power. "Brother Zhang, what''s your skill? Is the method of controlling the soul power so exquisite? " Sima Jing can clearly feel the difference between the three people''s fine manipulation of soul power. He can''t help but look at Zhang Ziling and exclaim."I learned some soul control methods before." Zhang Ziling said lightly that he did not speak much. He just separated his soul force from the array plate. Even if he cut it off, it would be like a few hairs, which was irrelevant. Compared with the spirit power, Zhang Ziling was more interested in when Sima Jing revealed his horse feet. Although Mi Le''s behavior is disgusting, and he is the one who Zhang Ziling has decided to kill, but Mi Le''s intelligence is not good, all his thoughts and actions are put on the surface, and he is not a terrible enemy to anyone. Sima Jing, though he hasn''t done anything out of the ordinary, Zhang Ziling has always been more accurate in judging people. When Sima Jing found him, Zhang Ziling knew that Sima Jing had no good intentions. If he could pretend to be such a man, he could cheat several Taoist gods to trust him with his soul power. Zhang Ziling also had to admire Sima Jing''s Chengfu. With the way to find the way, Sima Jing soon became familiar with the soul power of several people, and the party soon found the exit of the maze and came out. Out of the maze, Sima Jing also released the pathfinding array according to the agreement and returned the soul power. After recovering their soul, Li Toutuo and Yu Xue were relieved and believed in Sima Jing more. However, MI Le took back the array plate with an unhappy face and felt chagrin at the failure of his calculation in his heart. Zhang Ziling also took back his soul power, but he was stunned. Then he looked at Sima Jing and said with a smile: "brother Sima is really a gentleman. If you directly threaten our soul power, you can take our lives. Then we will work for brother Sima in this huge tomb." "What did brother Zhang say? Sima Jing has always acted with integrity, and I know that we need sincere cooperation in this huge tomb. I will definitely not do these ugly acts mentioned by brother Zhang. " Sima Jing said with a smile that Li Toutuo and Yu Xue also nodded repeatedly and agreed with Sima Jing''s words. "Yes, I admire brother Sima for being a man because I don''t like anyone else!" Li Toutuo said with a smile. "Brother Sima is a real gentleman." Yu Xue also praised. Take back their own soul power, and out of the maze, this is the perfect thing for them! Hearing Sima Jing''s words, Zhang Ziling also nodded with a smile, and then quietly erased the transparent dots hidden in his spirit www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 After they got out of the maze, they did not walk long before they found another bronze door blocking their way. Zhang Ziling and his party were not the first group to go out of the maze. In front of them, there were about a dozen Taoist deities standing in front of the bronze gate. "It seems that someone has already taken the lead..." Zhang Ziling glanced at a dozen Taoist gods in front of him and said with a smile. "This should be the second level of daoda''s tomb. Let''s go and have a look first." Sima Jing is no longer in a hurry, and goes forward in no time. In front of them, a dozen Taoist deities stood on both sides of the bronze gate, and there were two teams. In one of the teams, there was a white faced scholar wearing a white Taoist robe, with a small beard on his chin and a feather fan in his hand. His temperament was extremely outstanding. The Taoist gods around him were also respectful to him! When Mi Le saw the white faced scholar, his pupil shrank suddenly and exclaimed, "master Xu Gu?" Hearing someone calling himself, Xu Gu also looked at Mi le and said with a smile, "Mi Le, you''re out of the maze too!" Not long after MI Le joined the team to analyze the boundary at the entrance of the tomb, the boundary was successfully opened, so Xu Gu had a deep impression on MI le. Remember, I''m afraid to be named by Mi Gu "Ha ha! You have good talent and good fortune. We have been blocked out of the barrier for three years. We have broken the boundary within a few hours. You are our lucky star Xu Gu laughs, his eyes are all laughing. "Master Mu Zan, boy, it''s just a coincidence, we can enter the tomb depends on the master!" "This guy, how could he be so servile in front of Xu Gu?" Li Toutuo looked at Mi Le''s respectful face, but he could not help muttering in the back. He was quite disdainful. After seeing the true face of MI Le, Li Toutuo felt disgusted when he saw his present appearance. "Master Xugu, what''s the situation now? Can I help you?" Sima Jing also stood out at the moment, respectfully saluted Xu Gu and asked. Xugu is a famous figure in the central part of dongxuanzhou. His array attainments are unpredictable, and his killing is often invisible. Although Sima Jing is also a Taoist God, he does not dare to offend Xugu and has a very positive attitude. "If you can come here, it shows that you have some strength. It''s OK to tell you." Seeing Sima Jing asking, Xu Gu also stroked his chin moustache and said, "behind the bronze door, there is a strange beast blocking our way. The strength of that strange beast is terrible. It is estimated that it is between the peak of daoshen and the end of the half trail. It is rough and thick, and ordinary magic soldiers can''t break its skin." Hearing Xu Gu''s words, Sima Jing frowned slightly and said in a low voice: "there is a strange animal guarding the bronze gate. We can''t go alone." "Yes The beast is so powerful that we can''t kill him by our two teams, so we''re waiting for the next team. " "It''s not difficult to kill that strange beast with the strength of more than ten Taoist gods and my array assistance." "At that time, I will set up a boundary at the bronze gate, and the rest of the Taoist gods will not be able to pass through in a short time. More than a dozen of us will be able to eat and eat in a Taoist tomb." Said Xu Gu. "Nai Ching, did you keep that strange beast inside?" Zhang Ziling felt a strong breath behind the bronze door, and asked Nai Qing. "If it''s your pet, I''ll save it for you." "Back to emperor, that''s the little guy hatched from the eggs of the wild land god beast I once collected. I didn''t expect to hatch in this environment and grow up to this level." "Although it has nothing to do with me, it has helped me guard the tomb. If it is convenient for the emperor, he can save it and be a pet." "If the emperor finds it troublesome, kill it. After all, the night charm is not qualified to be the emperor''s favorite." Soon, the voice of Nai Qing rang out in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "I see." Hearing Nai Qing''s words, Zhang Ziling could not help but think of the magic Xuanwu he had taken in xuanxiao continent before. At the beginning, Zhang Ziling also planned to cultivate the magic Xuanwu as a war pet and mount. Unfortunately, the upper limit of the magic Xuanwu was too low to keep up with Zhang Ziling''s strength. Finally, Zhang Ziling was sent to the devil''s palace and handed over to Anbei. After the magic Xuanwu, Zhang Ziling has not found a suitable war pet, if the night sleep is suitable, Zhang Ziling also plans to seize the contemporary fighting tools temporarily. Night charm belongs to the divine beast of the great wilderness, not to mention how it will be put in the universe, but it is absolutely enough in the wilderness. After all, if Zhang Ziling wants to plan the palace of emperor again, he can''t let go of any available combat power. "Thank you very much, Mr. Xu Gu. When are we going to act? Do you have a specific plan?" Sima Jing didn''t know the conversation between Zhang Ziling and Nai Qing, but he was still calculating because of Xu Gu''s words."I have seen a kind of ancient beast sleeping at night in ancient books. Its speed is very fast, and it can leap thousands of miles in an instant. Moreover, it is good at magic. It can easily draw monks into dreams and kill people in dreams." "The strange beast behind the bronze door looks like the night sleep described in ancient books. It is likely to be an ancient divine beast. So we must be well prepared, or the consequences will be disastrous. " Xu Gu is more knowledgeable and knows the strange animals inside. He says to Sima Jing. "Ancient beast? Isn''t it extinct in the war between the two clans in ancient times? Why do you sleep at night here? " Sima Jing was surprised and exclaimed. As for Sima Jing''s doubts, Xu Gu shook his head and said, "this Taoist friend, don''t forget that the place where we are now is daoda tomb. The age of the owner of the tomb has not been determined. It is likely that he was a martyr of the ancient times. Why is it strange that there are ancient gods and beasts in this tomb?" "What we need to do now is to find out the weakness of sleeping at night, and then kill or subdue it as soon as possible." "Master Xugu has a way to subdue the beast?" Mi Le asked. "For the moment, I have a solution. I will arrange several gain arrays and ancient killing arrays in front of the bronze gate, plus the strength of more than ten Taoist gods. Be careful, we should be able to kill them forcefully." "But now there is a difficulty." The empty ancient wants to speak but stops. "Master Xu Gu, please speak up." Mi Le respectfully said. Xu Gu''s sight swept over the body of Tuo Yu Xue, Li Tou, Zhang Ziling. Then he said, "the difficulty is that I can only set up an array in front of the bronze gate, and the strange beast is behind the bronze gate. We need a person to provoke Yemei and lead it out." Xu Gu''s words, Sima Jing immediately understood his meaning. There are more than ten daoshen in their two teams. With the ancient killing array, it is not very difficult for them to deal with the night sleep. There is no need to let a team come to divide the treasures inside! Now the problem is, who leads the night sleep out, who may die directly in the night sleep hand. There was no one who dared to believe that his speed was above the ancient beast, and no one was willing to go in and die. Now Xugu and his wife are in front of the bronze gate, waiting for the ghost to come! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 Sima Jing''s face is a little ugly, Xu Gu these people put forward to dig a hole for them, waiting for them to jump! It''s all bullshit, baby in the grave! If Xu Gu can say such words as asking them to wake them up at night, it means that Xu Gu is not good at stubbornness, and Sima Jing will not feel strange even if he crosses the river and demolishes the bridge after the completion. I think it is also true that Xu Gu can have a head and face in a place where powerful people gather in the central part of dongxuanzhou. How can he not be ruthless? Sima Jing looked at Xu Gu''s white and clean face. His throat moved slightly, but he did not dare to disobey Xu Gu. He said with a smile: "master Xugu, all members of our team are not good at speed. I''m afraid we can get some sleep that night..." "Why not? I remember Zhang Ziling''s speed is not very fast? None of the traps in the maze hurt him Mi Le directly interrupted Sima Jing''s words and mentioned Zhang Ziling to Xugu. "Oh? To avoid those traps in the maze, the speed can be described as first-class, mile, your team is really talented Xu Gu immediately followed Mi Le''s words, and then without waiting for Sima Jing to respond, he glanced at Zhang Ziling and asked, "who is Zhang Ziling?" "Master Xugu, that''s the boy!" Mi Le quickly pointed to Zhang Ziling, his face full of schadenfreude. "This damned fellow, go out and I''ll kill him!" Li Toutuo looked at Mi Le''s arrogant appearance, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes, and gnawed his teeth. However, Zhang Ziling was calm, and was not surprised by Mi Le''s behavior. With MI Le''s propensity to revenge, Zhang Ziling might be surprised if he did not seize the opportunity to kill him. Xu Gu looked at Zhang Ziling and squinted and said, "since you are fast enough, you can go there. You can share more of the treasures in it after you get to sleep at night." As Xu Gu''s voice dropped, more than a dozen Taoist deities in front of the bronze door all focused their eyes on Zhang Ziling, full of pity and banter in their eyes. The two teams had been at a standoff in front of the bronze gate, and neither of them wanted to go in and die in vain. Now someone comes to replace the dead, naturally everyone is happy. In this situation, Zhang Ziling has already boarded the ship. In their opinion, it makes no sense for Zhang Ziling to agree or not. Sima Jing also felt that the atmosphere around him had become a little oppressive. He could not help but look at Zhang Ziling and say, "brother Zhang, you can go to the bronze gate and lead that night''s sleep out. I''ll take the array for brother Zhang, and I''ll protect brother Zhang''s safety." "Why should we go? There are so many people here. I don''t believe that none of them is fast!" The first one yelled. Yu Xue''s face is not good at the moment. She is not a fool. Since Xu Gu would let Zhang Ziling die in the bronze door, she would not treat her as a person. Zhang Ziling is in the same team with her at least. If Zhang Ziling dies and her lips die and her teeth are cold, even if she successfully enters the bronze gate, she will have no capital to compete with the other two Taoist deities. However, Sima Jing''s face changed slightly. He was trying to stop Li Toutuo from going crazy, but he felt a chill coming from his feet. The whole man was on guard! A killing array suddenly rises and envelops them! "Hum! I sincerely invite you to enter the bronze gate together. It''s a treasure that many people can''t ask for. You''re not only ungrateful, but also want to get something for nothing? " "If you don''t go in and wake you up, it won''t do us any good. You''ll only be the enemy if you keep it. You should know the end!" In the eyes, there is a threat. With Xu Gu showing his tusks, the Taoist deities around him were obviously prepared. The Qi machine locked Zhang Ziling and blocked their way back. "Zhang Ziling, you are so fast that you don''t want to eat free food here? Where can there be such a good thing in the world? Who will go to the great tomb to seek treasure without any danger? " "Don''t destroy our whole team because of your cowardice." Mi Le still stood beside Xu Gu and asked Zhang Ziling. His eyes were full of schadenfreude. Before he used a lot of means to kill Zhang Ziling, now as long as Zhang Ziling is forced into the bronze door, Yemei will definitely eat him! This kind of good thing that can kill Zhang Ziling easily, MI Le naturally is extremely positive. Xugu had already set up a killing array around him. Zhang Ziling was surrounded by several people. In addition, there were more than a dozen Taoist gods in front of the bronze gate. I''m afraid that as soon as Xu Gu orders, Sima Jing will be killed immediately! Feeling the power from the killing array under his feet, Zhang Ziling glanced at Xugu people, and then his eyes fell on MI Le, and his mouth rose slightly. "It''s OK for me to wake up, but I''m a little hard on my own. I need someone to help me." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. Mi Le looked at Zhang Ziling''s smile, and suddenly a cluttered, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart."Whose help do you need?" Xu Gu asked lightly. At the moment, the killing array has come out. Xu Gu doesn''t need to pretend to be a good person. His tone is also condescending. In Xu Gu''s opinion, he was a big man with a head and a face in the central part of dongxuanzhou, and the abyss city was just the countryside. All the people here are country bumpkin. He looks down on everyone, so he won''t take the lives of Zhang Ziling as their lives. "Mi Le is my teammate. I know his strength very well. I believe that if he accompanies me into the bronze gate, he will surely lead out the strange beast." Zhang Ziling looked at Mi le and said with a smile. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, MI Le''s face turned green. I didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would have to pull himself on his back when he died! Mi Le quickly said to Xu Gu: "master Xu Gu, I''m only good at the array, but I''m not fast enough. I can''t help you when I go in." "Well, since brother Zhang wants to let Mi Le go with you, you must lead that night sleep out." Xu Gu ignored Mi le and agreed with Zhang Ziling directly. Seeing that Xu Gu ignored his promise to Zhang Ziling, MI Le could not help but kneel down to Xugu and kowtow: "master Xugu, Zhang Ziling and I have a feud. He asked me to go in and make it clear that he wanted to pull me to the back! He alone is enough! I can''t really help you with that! " Mi Le is flustered. I''m afraid his speed is not as good as that of liduotuo. If he enters the bronze gate to enrage Yemei, he will die faster than anyone else! It''s a pity that Xu Gu''s attitude towards Mi le was changed. Before that, he glanced at Mi le and said in a cold voice, "brother Zhang has agreed. Now everyone is waiting for the night sleep to come out to kill him. Don''t you want everyone to waste time here just because of you?" "If more people come later, we''ll share less." "Master Xu, Xu Gu..." Feeling the killing intention of Xu Gu, MI Le shivered all over, and a chill rushed to his forehead. He thought that Xugu valued his ability and wanted to rely on him, so his attitude towards him was so kind. But he didn''t expect that Xu Gu didn''t treat him as a person from the beginning to the end! The Taoist gods in front of the bronze gate also transferred their momentum and pressure to MI Le, who exerted great pressure on him. Mi Le knelt on the ground, his body was shaking violently, his whole body was wet with sweat, and his head was full of fear! Soon, MI Le saw Zhang Ziling''s feet. He could not help looking up, but only saw Zhang Ziling''s demon like smile. Mi Le''s pupil shrinks suddenly! "Let''s go, brother MI. We should go in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 "Zhang, Zhang Ziling!" Mi Le looked at Zhang Ziling''s demonic smile. At first, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and then all the fear turned into resentment! He hated Zhang Ziling himself to die, but he had to take his own back! But from the beginning to the end, MI Le didn''t think that it was his own promotion that made all of this! "Brother Zhang, after you enter the bronze door, cut off his hamstrings and feed him to sleep at night, so that you have enough time to escape and I will meet you outside!" Li toutuosi did not hide her hostility to MI Le, and directly reminded Zhang Ziling that MI Le''s expression was distorted and she was furious! "Master Xugu! Do you hear me! They signed a blood contract with me! Want to take this opportunity to kill me! It''s not my help at all Mi Le asked Xu Gu for help again, hoping that Xu Gu could save him! With Xu Gu''s position here, as long as he opens his mouth, MI Le believes that he can be saved immediately! "Come on, everyone is waiting. I''m struggling to maintain the battle." Xu Gu urged Zhang Ziling that he did not look at Mi Le again from the beginning to the end. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and went directly to the bronze door with MI le. "Emperor, these people are so arrogant that they offend the majesty of the emperor. Do you need me to put them all to death?" The voice of Nai Qing suddenly rings out in Zhang Ziling''s mind, revealing his killing intention. "No, I want to see them perform for a while, by the way If you leave some rubbish in the treasure house, or make some illusions, I will make a bureau While holding Mi Le, Zhang Ziling preached to Nai Qing. After seeing Xu Gu and Sima Jing, Zhang Ziling always felt that someone was using this huge tomb to set up an office, but it is not clear what the specific purpose was. If people find that there is no treasure in daoda''s tomb, I''m afraid the people hiding behind will not come out. "Yes." Nai Qing didn''t ask Zhang Ziling what the purpose of doing so. After he answered, he lost his voice and obviously went to work. After ordering Nai Qing to do something, Zhang Ziling dragged Mi le to the bronze gate, and all the Taoist gods around him made way for Zhang Ziling. "Brother Zhang, Yemei is behind the bronze door, and behind it stands a black sky, which is the most divine medicine. If you take the black sky out, you can definitely lead Yemei out of the bronze door." "Night sleep is extremely dependent on the black sky, you must be careful!" Xu Gu reminds the way hypocritically in the back, on the face does not have a look of worry. Instead of responding to Xu Gu, Zhang Ziling opened the bronze door slightly, and from the gap, he could see a strange beast with black wings on its back, which looked like a cat, taking a nap in the dim environment. Behind it, there is a vine with dark fog around it, rooted in the dark, filled with strong breath, for night sleep absorption. And in the front of that night sleep, there are some not dried blood and meat. Obviously, before Zhang Ziling, Xu Gu and his wife sent people in to test their sleep, but they all died. Mi Le saw the sleeping night sleep and the blood on the ground. The whole person shivered, and the fear on his face became more and more intense. "Go in. We''ll meet you outside." Several Daoists blocked Zhang Ziling and Mi Le from retreating. Seeing the ferocious daoshen behind him, and the Xugu not far away, MI Le knew that he was doomed. The opponent''s strength is stronger than him, and his array attainments are far higher than his Xugu. Mi Le can''t find any way to avoid entering the bronze gate. "Now I have to find a way to get Zhang Ziling to die. I can escape by hunting Zhang Ziling at night!" Mi Le thought in his heart, took out his array plate and began to think about how he could survive under the attack of sleep at night. Zhang Ziling glanced at Mi Le, and a little banter flashed in his eyes. If Zhang Ziling wants to lead out the people behind the scenes to plot this bureau, he needs to let the monks present go to Daoji treasure house, the night sleep blocking the road It has to be removed. Therefore, to let Mi Le come with him is not only to kill him, but also to let him perform his tricks successfully. If Zhang Ziling went in alone and got the night sleep from the black sky, and at the same time survived, this kind of strength would definitely be feared by all people and attracted people''s attention. This is what Zhang Ziling does not want to see. Now there is mi le on the back, and Zhang Ziling has plenty of space to perform the play, which makes everyone think that he escaped by entrapping Mi le. Having thought of the death method of MI Le, Zhang Ziling directly opened the bronze door and pulled Mi Le into it. Roar - the sound of the bronze door being pushed open again wakes up Yemei, who suddenly opens his eyes, and the oil lamps around him suddenly extinguish, and Zhang Ziling and Mi Le suddenly fall into darkness.All the Taoist deities outside the bronze door were hiding, waiting for Zhang Ziling to lead his night sleep out. "Roar -" the deep voice of sleeping in the night reverberates in the air, and the beautiful eyes like sapphire twinkle in the dark. They stare at Zhang Ziling and Mi Le, and they may attack at any time. Yemei is an ancient beast with high intelligence. It is not so easy to lead it out because he knows that he is behind the bronze door. Therefore, there is no other way but to take the black sky on which the night sleeps. Heitian, a kind of elixir, can produce endless dark spiritual power and create a stable dream space for the soul to live in, so that those who lose their body and only have their soul will not be annihilated. If a monk swallows the black sky directly, the spirit will evolve to a higher level and let its soul force crush the same level or even higher level monks! Such divine medicine, and extremely suitable for night sleep attribute, night sleep will naturally see it with their own life as important! Feeling the powerful pressure of night sleep, MI Le is stiff and incomparable all over, moving forward slowly in the dark environment, and the whole person''s spirit is tense to the extreme! Mi Le didn''t even dare to take a big breath, for fear that his breath would attract the attention of sleep at night. Zhang Ziling mouth with a faint smile, in the middle of the time will suddenly stop, let Mi Le whole body tremble! "You, what do you want to do?" Mi Le stepped back and looked at Zhang Ziling on guard for fear that Zhang Ziling would do something to him. Now he is not far from the bronze gate. If there is something wrong with Zhang Ziling or Yemei, he can barely escape. "What are you doing? Of course, it''s the night sleep Zhang Ziling looked at Mi Le, squinted and laughed. The whole body was full of evil Qi. Then he threw out a magic Qi and blew it on the night sleep! "Roar Night sleep was hurt by the evil Qi, and immediately sent out an angry roar. The violent power broke out from its body, and a strange mental storm swept over Zhang Ziling and Mi Le! Mi Le suddenly felt dizzy and quickly gathered his breath to wake himself up. He saw that night sleep had already rushed in front of him, and Zhang Ziling was no longer nearby! "This despicable guy Mi Le roared in a loud voice. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ziling started to run away from the bronze door! With his distance to the bronze door, he can escape in an instant! However, before Mi Le escaped from the bronze door, he felt that there was a huge force attacking him outside. He hit him hard and smashed him back directly! "You haven''t completely enraged Yemei, it won''t come out. You can attract the attention of Yemei and let Zhang Ziling take the black sky!" Xu Gu''s indifferent voice sounded in MI Le''s mind, making Mi Le''s face appear endless despair! You want him to completely enrage sleep? This is to ask him to die! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 Mi Le looks at Ye Mei in horror and smashes the place where he just stood. The fear on his face becomes more and more intense. He quickly uses his array plate to set up a temporary mobile defense array around him, and at the same time, the whole person runs to one side quickly. "Roar --" night sleep''s cold eyes swept over Mi Le''s fleeing body, but did not attack again, instead began to look left and right, as if looking for Zhang Ziling''s trace. Mi Le saw that night sleep didn''t attack himself at the first time, so he took advantage of this time to strengthen the defensive array around him so that he could escape later. "Where has Zhang Ziling gone? You''re not going to get Heitian? Don''t you want to come out when I''m dead Mi Le''s anxious eyes also scanned the space behind the bronze door, and no trace of Zhang Ziling was found. Just after MI Le''s recitation, he suddenly found that the black sky in the dark had disappeared, and he could no longer feel the breath of the black sky everywhere! Night sleep is also an instant to find their own guard of the black sky lost, the whole body hair is upside down, eyes become scarlet, the violent force swept around. "Roar Night sleep angry, it can not find Zhang Ziling, also will target on MI Le body! In an instant, the night sleeps then to MI le in front of, a claw to MI Le pats. Boom! Night sleep clapped on the boundary of MI Le, easily broke the defense boundary of MI Le, and the whole person of MI le was blown out by the strong impact force, and rolled on the ground for several times to stop his body shape. He was extremely embarrassed! "Damn it!" Mi Le saw that night sleep locked the target on himself, the whole person''s expression was a little distorted, there was no time to form a battle, and he fled to the bronze door like crazy. "Where are you going?" Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in front of MI Le, still holding black sky in his hand. "You madman, I will be killed by you!" Seeing the appearance of Zhang Ziling, MI Le couldn''t help roaring, his face twisted to the extreme, and his eyes were full of resentment. And Yemei is more crazy after seeing Zhang Ziling''s black sky. He gives up Mi Le directly and pounces on Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling saw that Yemei appeared behind Mi Le, and a little banter flashed in his eyes. He put the black sky in his hand directly and chuckled, "I wish you good luck." Mi Le subconsciously took over the black sky. When the whole person was still in a muddle, Zhang Ziling kicked him to the ground! Zhang Ziling then kicks Mi Le''s counterattack force quickly away from the night sleep, while Mi Le can only hold the black sky in his hand and watch the claws of night sleep press on him! "Zhang Ziling Mi Le roared, exhausted all his strength to roll to the side, but still unable to escape the attack of sleep, legs were directly cut off by the claws of night sleep! The blood gushed out and Mi Le''s shrieking voice heard the gods'' eyebrows jumping outside the bronze door. "This piece of Ziling It''s a cruel character... " Xugu saw that MI le was played by Zhang Ziling, especially the speed that Zhang Ziling showed, which made Xu Gu look up to Zhang Ziling. After the bronze gate, Zhang Ziling did not seem to intend to let Mi Le die like this. He immediately went to MI Le again, took the black sky next to MI le and flew away like a ghost. Night sleep see Zhang Ziling took the black sky, without hesitation to give up Mi Le, to Zhang Ziling quickly chase. "I must kill you You must be killed! " Mi Le fell in the pool of blood, hard to hold up half of his body with his hands, the more intense hatred in his eyes! At the moment, although the body has been abandoned to the extreme of the broken body of MI Zi Ling, there is no hope for the broken body. On the other hand, although Zhang Ziling''s speed was fast, he was still slow and had a lot of sleep at night. Although the Taoist gods outside the bronze gate were afraid, they were not afraid of Zhang Ziling. In their view, Zhang Ziling can now avoid the attack of sleeping overnight, relying entirely on the terrain advantage and its own flexibility. Yemei has a huge body. Although it is very fast, it is not as flexible as Zhang Ziling. It can move around in this narrow space. Every night sleep to catch Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling will suddenly change the direction, let the night sleep hit the air! The gods believed that if Zhang Ziling were to be put on the open plain, he would never be able to escape the attack of sleeping at night! "Roar Being teased by Zhang Ziling, Yemei is also very angry. He roars with anger, and the mental storm sweeps around. Mi Le is hit again and spits blood! "Brother Zhang is not only stronger than me, but also faster than me. I''m afraid brother Zhang''s fighting power will crush me!" Li Toutuo outside the bronze door saw that Yemei was being played by Zhang Ziling, and the stone hanging in his heart could not help falling, but sighed. Sima Jing''s face on one side is calm as water, but occasionally there is a twinkle in his eyes, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.Even if Zhang Ziling tried his best to hide his strength and ensure that he would not be caught by the night sleep at the minimum speed, the strength displayed was still a good hand among the Taoist gods, who would be slightly noticed by the Taoist gods outside. However, this does not make all the Taoist gods regard Zhang Ziling as the most threatening opponent. At the moment, MI Le couldn''t care to marvel at Zhang Ziling''s speed. His heart was filled with hatred and desire for survival. He only had the bronze door in his eyes! "Get out! As long as I''m alive! I can kill Zhang Ziling! He signed the blood contract and can''t do it to me outside! I have plenty of time to set up Mi Le kept reading it in his mouth. He tried to endure the pain of his broken leg. All his fingers dug into the stone slab and moved towards the bronze door bit by bit! Zhang Ziling caught sight of MI le coming out of the bronze door, and a faint smile appeared in his mouth. Then he sold a flaw and let the night sleep hit him! Bang! Zhang Ziling was shot by night sleep, and hit the bronze door, fell in front of MI le. Mi le was also ecstatic that he was about to escape. Suddenly, a figure fell in front of him, making him slightly stunned. "Zhang Ziling, you also have..." When Mi Le saw that Zhang Ziling was injured and wanted to mock him, he saw that Zhang Ziling once again kicked him in the face and kicked him out of the bronze door, while Zhang Ziling escaped with the help of counter momentum! "Zhang Ziling!!! I will not let you go as a ghost Mi Le saw that he was once again the stepping stone of Zhang Ziling, and once again shrieked out his voice. The shrill scream echoed in the space, which made the gods feel cold and sympathized with MI le. From beginning to end, MI Le is the stepping stone of Zhang Ziling, replacing the dead ghost! Mi le Dead. Night sleep see Zhang Ziling with the black sky rushed out of the bronze door, angry roar, mental storm swept around, MI le was directly swallowed up by the spirit storm, the spirit was torn in an instant, the body was swallowed by night sleep! Eat Mi Le, sleep at night also can''t care about other, turn into a black awn to quickly chase Zhang Ziling. In an instant, Yemei has gone out of the bronze gate to the rear of Zhang Ziling. It opens its mouth and will bite at Zhang Ziling! "Night sleep comes out! Do it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 Just when Yemei was about to swallow Zhang Ziling, a killing array rose around him. Under the pressure of more than ten Taoist deities, he directly pressed Yemei on the ground. Zhang Ziling also took advantage of this opportunity to escape from Hukou and was led to by liduotuo and simajing. "Brother Zhang is so powerful that he can play all night long and kill the insatiable Mi le. What a delight Li Toutuo laughed and was in a very cheerful mood! Previously, he had been restricted by the blood contract. Liduotuo was unable to move Mi Le when he wanted to do it. Now he saw Mi Le swallowed by night sleep, and liduotuo was more happy than anyone else! Even Yu Xue couldn''t help smiling, and didn''t feel any regret and sadness for MI Le''s death. What Mi Le did along the way made Yu Xue tired of MI le. In addition, MI Le''s Lion opened his mouth and took advantage of the important road to gain 50% of the tomb''s harvest, which gave Yu Xue a chance to kill Mi le. If she and Mi Le were behind the bronze door, Yu Xue believed that she would be more ruthless than Zhang Ziling! After Li Toutuo and Zhang Ziling were led by them, Yemei was completely locked in the killing array of Xugu. More than a dozen Taoist gods had already been prepared to stand in different positions and suppress Yemei to death. Although Yemei is an ancient beast, and its strength is stronger than every Taoist deity present, Yemei is trapped in a killing array and surrounded by more than ten Taoist deities. It has no resistance. "Roar Night sleep incessantly roars, repeatedly uses the spirit storm to bombard to kill the array, but is all killed the array to rebound, actually is oneself by own spirit storm shock wound. Zhang Ziling saw that the speed of Yemei''s failure was even faster than he had imagined. He frowned slightly, and immediately put the black sky into the space ring and said, "let''s help!" Since Zhang Ziling has decided to stop sleeping at night, he naturally won''t let night sleep be killed by Xugu and others. He takes the lead to rush to the killing array. Xu Gu saw Zhang Ziling several people come to help, but did not stop. Although they are enough to kill Yemei, with the participation of Zhang Ziling, they can kill Yemei faster. I don''t know how many other gods in the maze will come here. The faster he kills Yemei, the faster he can seal the bronze door to reduce his competitiveness. "Yemei is out of strength. Let''s attack together and try to kill Yemei this time!" Xu Gu saw that the speed of night sleep was greatly reduced, and he realized that this was a good opportunity to kill night sleep, so he said to the gods in a hurry. Hearing Xu Gu''s words, a group of Taoist gods didn''t leave their hands, and rushed out their strongest martial arts skills one after another, crushing and leaving for the night sleep! "Roar!" At the moment, night sleep is covered with blood, which is the end of a strong crossbow. Under the siege of the killing array and the gods, it can only do senseless resistance. Zhang Ziling mingled with the Taoist gods and saw them launch the final attack. There was also a wisp of evil Qi on his fingertips mixed with the attacks of the Taoist gods and rushed to Yemei. The attack earlier than the Taoist gods did not enter into Yemei''s body. Boom! After the evil Qi didn''t enter into the night sleep, the night sleep breath rose, and the black light suddenly appeared all over the body. A mental storm more than ten times stronger than before broke out. The attack of the gods was offset by the mental storm of night sleep in an instant! "No! Yemei is gone. Please help me to maintain the killing array. Don''t let it break through! " Xu Gu felt that the powerful force that night sleep broke out was about to break through his killing array. His face changed dramatically and he yelled. Let night sleep break through the killing array, the consequences are unimaginable! The rest of the gods also realized that things were not good, and turned to defend one after another, using their spiritual power to maintain the killing array. But night sleep at this time the strength has been completely changed, even if the Virtual Ancient collection of the power of the gods can not maintain a stable killing array, easily broken by night sleep! Night sleep that fierce spirit storm did not kill the shackles of the array, directly turned into a predator, mercilessly bombarded on the spirits of the gods! "Poof!" All the Daoists and deities vomited blood fiercely, and the brain became blank for a moment, and then passed out, including Xugu! Outside the bronze door, the moment is quiet. Night sleep eyes scarlet as blood, in the gods coma, its violent breath also began to fall back, gradually stable, eyes recover clear. Night sleep oneself don''t understand oneself just why burst out so strong power, Mou son is full of doubt. Looking around, he soon found the only Zhang Ziling still standing on the field. "Roar --" the night sleeps low to shout, the whole body hair is erect, the full face vigilantly looks at Zhang Ziling. Although it can''t speak, its intelligence is not inferior to that of human beings. Seeing such a situation in the field, it will naturally be clear who is in charge of all this. Zhang Ziling didn''t look at the gods on the ground. He walked slowly to the night sleep with a faint smile on his mouth. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s coming, the night sleep also stepped back on guard, keeping a certain distance with Zhang Ziling. At the moment, Zhang Ziling no longer conceals his own breath. The evil spirit is everywhere, and the momentum is soaring.Soon, Zhang Ziling''s momentum, which was far beyond Daoji, rolled over to Yemei. Feeling the terror of Zhang Ziling, he suddenly felt fear in his eyes, shivering all over his body. He even dared not move again and crawled in situ! "You are very good. The emperor wants to take you as a pet. If you want to, you can nod. If you don''t, I will let you go. In the future, it''s up to you to live or die." Zhang Ziling looked at the night sleep light way, but also did not force night sleep to be his own pet. Ye Mei stares at Zhang Ziling in fear. He is stunned for two seconds. Then he nods and agrees to be Zhang Ziling''s pet. Although Yemei is an ancient beast, it has lived in this tomb since it was born. Before today, it has not even seen a living person. In this long period of time, night sleep was spent in solitude. In addition, night sleep, a divine beast, tended to submit to the strong. In ancient times, there were many ways for the human race to fight for them. Today, Zhang Ziling shows great strength and says that he wants to take it as a pet. Night sleep will naturally agree. Seeing the night sleep nodding, a smile flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and he took out the black sky again. Seeing the black sky in Zhang Ziling''s hand, Yemei''s eyes were lit up and staring at the black sky. He didn''t hide the desire in his eyes at all. "This miraculous medicine is not very useful to me, but it is extremely suitable for your attributes. You can get twice the result with half the effort if you stay with it." "But in the future, you will follow me to fight in the wild land, and this elixir has been picked, and its power will weaken with time. You can no longer rely on it for cultivation." "So you just swallow it and use it to improve your strength." Zhang Ziling sent the black sky to sleep in front of him. If you swallow the black sky and break through the half path pole, there will be no problem. Night sleep is now extremely listen to Zhang Ziling''s words, before and after Zhang Ziling sent the black sky to its face, it will swallow it up! Boom! With the night sleep swallowing the black sky, there will be a huge amount of spiritual power into its body, absorbed by it! Boom Soon, the whole body of Yemei was covered with black fog. The spiritual power in his body began to expand rapidly, and the momentum soared. The whole daoda tomb also began to shake up because of the momentum of night sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 The momentum of the night sleep soared, leading to its own can not control its own strength, fierce mental storm in the surrounding, as if to devour everyone here. The ground cracked, the dome cracked, and stones kept falling to the ground. "These people are still useful to me, but you can''t shock me into a fool." Seeing the power of Yemei, Zhang Ziling was about to destroy the spirits of the gods. He rushed to suppress the momentum of the night sleep uprising. "Roar --" pressed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum, Yemei crawled on the ground again, and the momentum of the whole body burst into his body. "Master, let me go first, I can control my own strength!" Before long, Zhang Ziling''s mind suddenly sounded a crisp voice, which made Zhang Ziling slightly stunned. "Can you talk?" Zhang Ziling was surprised to look at the night sleep and asked. "I''m good at mental skills. When I first attacked those people with a mental storm, I also peeped into some of their memories and learned the language." Night sleep to Zhang Ziling said, and twisted the neck: "master, you use spiritual power to press me uncomfortable, those forces in my body scurry, very itchy." "You''re a smart guy to learn to speak in this way." Zhang Ziling looked at Yemei with a smile, and then removed the spiritual power around him. "Hoo It''s killing me Night sleep shook his head and stood up again. His eyes were full of excitement! "Master, you are so strong. You are the strongest man I have ever seen!" "How many people have you met since you were born in this tomb?" Zhang Ziling chuckled and joked about Yemei. "No! The master doesn''t know that, like us sleeping at night, we usually inherit the strength and memory of our ancestors. Although I have been here, I am no stranger to the outside world. " "These people here, I know that they are all Taoist gods. My ancestors serve and follow Daoji. These people can''t be compared!" "However, I feel that you, master, are stronger than any of the Daoji that my forefathers followed!" With blinking eyes, he worships Zhang Ziling. "I didn''t expect you could inherit the memory of our ancestors. I thought I had received a little white, but I didn''t expect to receive an ancient encyclopedia." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. Then he waved to Yemei and said, "come here, I''ll plant you a mark and let you recognize me as the Lord." "OK!" Night sleep did not have a bit of resistance, butting butt to run to Zhang Ziling, head down, close to Zhang Ziling in front of. Zhang Ziling did not linger. He cut his finger with his spiritual power, and the blood essence oozed out. Then Zhang Ziling drew a mark in the air with blood, which was engraved on the forehead of Yemei. With the disappearance of the bloodstain on his forehead, a touch of magic Qi flashed through his blue eyes, and his breath became much sharper than before. After being imprinted by Zhang Ziling, Yemei has a direct connection with Zhang Ziling''s spirit. Only then can it clearly feel the vast soul power of Zhang Ziling! Night sleep itself is good at mental skills, but also can create sleepy dreams, the strength of soul can be seen. But when it felt the soul power of Zhang Ziling, it felt that its soul power was just like a boat in the ocean, so insignificant. "Lord, master You soul power... " Night sleep shocked to see Zhang Ziling, just learned the language suddenly forgot how to organize. It thought that he had overestimated the strength of Zhang Ziling, but in the end, he did not expect that Zhang Ziling''s strength was more than ten times stronger than it had imagined! While shocked by Zhang Ziling''s strength, Yemei is very excited that he will follow Zhang Ziling! As far as it is concerned, the ancestors have all followed the strong ones of a generation and made great achievements in war. But the people they are following now are far more powerful than the masters they follow That their own war merit, also will surpass the forefathers! Seeing Yemei''s excited appearance, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "well, don''t care about these things. You''re not good at spiritual things. I need you to do something now." "My master, please tell me!" "You first..." ¡­¡­ "What''s going on here? Why does Master Xugu have so many gods here? " "It seems that they had a fierce battle with that strange beast, and both sides were hurt?" "That strange beast Is it the night sleep of the ancient beast? " After a while, two teams of Taoist deities came out of the maze. They just saw the daoshen lying on the ground, and the night sleep surrounded by Taoist gods. They exclaimed. At the moment, night sleep is covered with blood, flesh and blood, even a large white bone exposed outside! Its blood drenched appearance, extremely terrible! Those who came out of the labyrinth were suspicious on their faces and did not dare to go forward easily for fear of being ambushed by night sleep.Although night sleep has a weak breath and may die at any time, he can make more than ten Taoist gods unconscious by his own efforts. This strength can not be underestimated, and the new Daoists dare not take risks easily. "What happened Well What a pain Xu Gu and others also long to wake up, feeling sharp pain in the head, dizzy incomparable. They only remember that before the night sleep suddenly broke out, broke through the killing array, and then they didn''t know anything. "And sleep at night! Be careful Xu Gu took the lead to return to God and quickly turned over to guard. Hearing Xu Gu''s words, the Taoist gods are also a spirit of excitement. They take out their weapons again and prepare to resist the attack of the violent night sleep. They are stunned by the new Taoist God outside. However, when people saw the dying night sleep in the middle, they were stunned and relieved. At the moment, the faint breath of sleep can''t threaten them at all! "It seems that your efforts have not been in vain. Although the beast has broken through the killing array, it is just the end of a strong crossbow, and it has not stopped our last attack. It will not be long before we die." Xu Gu ha ha laughs a way, instant then brain made up oneself before coma thing, solved the doubt of numerous way God. People also believe that this version of Xu Gu said that seeing is believing. No matter what happened after they were in a coma, it is a fact that they are dying at the moment! "Master Xugu, there are two teams of daoshen. What should we do now?" Compared with how the night sleep was severely damaged, the Taoist gods in front of the bronze door were more concerned about how the Taoist gods from behind should deal with it. Originally, they thought that Zhang Ziling''s several people had been in trouble enough to make them more competitive. Now there are more than ten Taoist deities coming from the maze. Whether the treasures in the great tomb are enough is unknown. Xu Gu looked at the more than ten Taoist deities in the distance, and his brows wrinkled slightly, and his face also showed a color of displeasure. "Well, we have experienced a fierce battle before. It''s not wise to have a conflict with those Taoist gods. Let them go for the time being." Xu Gu weighed the remaining spiritual power in his body, and finally gave up the plan to block those Taoist gods from entering the bronze gate and made way for them. "All Taoist friends, go in first. Let me set up a killing array here to prevent those who come later to enter the bronze gate!" Xu Gu said to the gods, then he took out his array plate and began to set up the array against the clock. "Master Xugu is very kind-hearted. I''d like to thank you first!" Later Taoist deities saw that Xu Gu didn''t mean to stop him. After thanking Xu Gu, they rushed to the bronze door one after another. The rest of the Taoist gods did not care to check whether the night sleep was dead or alive, for fear that the treasure inside would be robbed, they all rushed into the bronze door. "Brother Zhang, sister Yu, brother Li, let''s go. Don''t fall behind!" Sima Jing was not willing to fall behind. He rushed into the bronze gate and Zhang Ziling followed. "Master Xugu, let''s go, too. In case the bronze gate doesn''t pass, the good things will belong to others!" With Xu Gu a team of Taoist deities see all people rushed in, also can''t help anxious urge way. "Don''t worry. Even if they rob all the things in Daoji''s tomb, they still have to put them all into my pocket in the end." A smile flashed in Xu Gu''s eyes. He swallowed a pill to restore his spiritual power and began to arrange a killing array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 Xugu arranged the killing array in front of the bronze gate, but the remaining Taoist gods were puzzled and didn''t understand what Xu Gu said. How could the gods willingly give them the treasure? They all followed Xugu from the central part of dongxuanzhou to come here for the great tomb. But now there are more than 20 Taoist gods fighting in front of them. If those Taoist gods rush into the treasure house from the first place, I''m afraid they won''t even have to drink soup! Even though Xugu is famous in dongxuanzhou, the name of Xugu is not so effective in this huge tomb! "Master Xugu, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for those Taoist gods to hand over their treasures? There are more than twenty Daoists in it. We are no match for them! " Said a Taoist God. "Don''t worry. You should take down all the valuable materials from Yemei. The bronze door is the only way out. Even if they get the relics of Daoji, they will have to hand them over." "Do you really think that I set up this battle to prevent people from going in?" Xu Gu sneered, his eyes full of banter. On the scale of this great tomb, there is only one entrance at the canyon, which means there is absolutely no other way out in the treasure house! How they come in, they have to go out, so as long as he holds the only channel, that is to say, he has mastered the lives of all the people! "What if they hide in it and don''t come out? Once we have the relics of Daoji, although our strength will not change greatly in a short time, there is no lack of spiritual power in this tomb. If they practice in it, we can''t stop them for a lifetime There are also Taoist gods who do not agree with the practice of Xu Gu and question Tao. "Even if this is a great tomb of Daoji, how many relics do you think there will be? Most of the treasures will decline with the passage of time. Only a few precious objects can maintain the highest level of Daoji." "There are more than 20 Taoist deities who want to rob Daoji relics. It''s absolutely more monks than meat. They can''t easily take the relics alone." "There is bound to be a fight inside, and I''ll wait here to wait for my work, and then I''ll do the killing array slowly. Finally, we will watch the fire from the shore, and only we will benefit!" Xu Gu shakes his feather fan. His eyes are full of confidence, as if he has mastered everything in his own hands. "Mr. Xu Gu is wise and wise. We admire him!" Several Taoist deities were also convinced by Xu Gu''s words. They no longer rushed into the depths of the tomb and turned to sleep at night. This night''s sleep is also an ancient god beast. In addition, its strength is between the peak of daoshen and the half trail pole. The blood on his body is a rare treasure, not to mention its demon pill and fur. If you carry it out alone, you can make it into a treasure! "Well If you go in honestly, maybe you can live a little longer, but you have to peel the skin and collect the blood of sleep. Do you want to die "Who?" Before the gods were close to their sleep, a lazy voice sounded in their ears, and then a man in black appeared in front of them. "Who are you? What''s the matter here? " Xu Gu saw that someone stopped him. He couldn''t help but stop what he was doing. He squinted at the man and asked. "My seat Nai Qing, under the order of the emperor, is here to deal with the accident." Nai Qing carried both hands, looking at a few daoshen light way. "Hum! Where do you come from? Do you dare to speak in front of me? Get rid of him quickly, and don''t let the people inside know about our plan. " Chennai did not sneer at his name. If any cat and dog comes out, he should take it seriously. He is one of the three great array mages in dongxuanzhou, and he will be very busy. Several Taoist deities heard Xu Gu''s words, and their eyes were also full of killing intention and forced to Nai Qing. Looking at several Dao gods forced to him, Nai Qing shook his head and said with a smile: "the ignorant are fearless..." A strong momentum diffused from Nai Qing''s body. ¡­¡­ On the other side of daoda tomb, in the treasure house rebuilt by naiqing, the Taoist gods have been in a group, fighting with each other for the relics of Daoji. In a short time, several daoshen have been killed! Zhang Ziling shuttled alone in the attack of the gods. Occasionally he picked up an unimportant object in the treasure house, which was not very noticeable. After entering the bronze door, a number of Taoist gods rushed into the treasure house without any obstruction, and saw the dazzling array of magic weapons and elixirs! And in the center of the treasure house, there are a few Taoist relics full of powerful breath, which are even more dazzling! Seeing all kinds of treasures, several teams of daoshen also broke up in an instant. Former teammates attacked each other secretly in order to fight for the relics of Daoji in the treasure house! Before the gods formed a team, just because they needed to use each other''s strength to tide over the difficulties. But now that they have reached the treasure house, it is the time to harvest. Naturally, the gods will not pay attention to their former teammates and share the relics of Daoji with them.We should share weal and woe together, not in good fortune. There are only a few relics of Daoji. There are five or six people in a team. How can they be divided? No one is willing to give up the relics of Daoji. Sima Jing also participated in the battle. However, they were smart enough not to touch the relics of Daoji. Instead, they first collected other daoshen level magic weapons or elixirs in the treasure house. They were not so attacked, so they could protect themselves and save spiritual power. "If you fight in this way, there will be no more than ten daoshen who can survive. In addition, there are nearly a hundred Taoist gods who died in this tomb with the help of those who did not come out of the maze..." Zhang Ziling watched the gods fighting, murmured and thought. "With the danger degree of the labyrinth, although it can threaten the life of daoshen, all the goods like mile can come out, and all the daoshen teams that can enter the Canyon have passed the test of Xugu. There should be array mages comparable to mile in the team. There is no reason why there are so many Taoist gods damaged in the maze..." Zhang Ziling suddenly realized this, and found that the number of Taoist gods killed in the maze was abnormal. His eyes were fixed and he looked around. "It seems that I was negligent Who is the person behind the scenes who has been mixed in these Taoist gods? " In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, none of these daoshen can hide their real strength, and the strongest among the treasures is only close to the peak of daoshen. Zhang Ziling is very curious about how the guy did it and what the real purpose was? "It''s an interesting guy. I didn''t expect that when he entered the tomb, he had already started it, and he also concealed my eyes. It''s very powerful!" Zhang Ziling sighed that he could kill other Taoist deities quietly under his nose with the cultivation of daoshen. This guy''s method is really amazing! Just when Zhang Ziling was looking for the master behind the scenes among the Taoist gods, Nai Qing suddenly said, "emperor, come to the bronze gate and have a look. I found an interesting guy." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 "Interesting guy?" Hearing the voice of Nai Qing, Zhang Ziling''s heart suddenly moved. Taking advantage of the war, Zhang Ziling immediately hid himself from the treasure house and rushed to the bronze gate. The Taoists in the treasure house were all dazzled by the treasures in front of them, and no one noticed that one of them had left quietly. In front of the bronze door. Xugu and several other people were scattered most of the spiritual power, tied by a hemp rope in front of the bronze door. At the moment, the night sleep canceled the magic, its huge body sitting in front of the bronze door, a pair of big eyes staring at Xu Gu and others, guarding them. However, Nai Qing was personally guarding a young Taoist God on the other side of the bronze gate, playing with a dark ball in his hand. "I am one of the three great array mages in dongxuanzhou, and I am also a guest of Tianyi League. I have no enmity with you. Why do you have to take the risk of offending Tianyi League against me?" Xu Gu kept twisting his body and asked Nai Qing in a high voice. His eyes were filled with fear. By night sleep that pair of big eyes gaze, Xu Gu only feels his spine hair cold, at any time may be swallowed by night sleep! The battle just ended so fast that it seems unreal now. How can there be such a strong man in the world? After Nai Qing appeared, Xu Guben thought that he could solve Nai Qing by three or two times, but he didn''t expect that Nai Qing''s strength was far beyond his imagination! Several Daoists in his team couldn''t hold a move in Nai Qing''s hand. Even the killing array that he had painstakingly constructed was just a blow for Nai Qing. Just a few breaths, Xugu realized that Nai Qing had the absolute strength to crush them! There was no accident in the whole process. Xu Gu was solved by Nai Qing''s three or two moves, which made him unable to resist. For Xu Gu''s cry, Nai Qing simply ignored, put the black ball back into the sachet, and looked at the youth in front of him with great interest. The young man was dressed in cloth. His face was thin and his facial features were quite normal. However, Nai Qing could see from the depth of his eyes that he had a certain other temperament. Half of the young man''s body was covered in white cloth, which seemed to be hiding something. Different from Xugu and some Taoist deities beside him, the young man seems to have no fear of his present situation. Instead, he is extremely calm and abnormal. Da! Da! Da! Soon, there was a sound of footwork behind the bronze door. After hearing the reputation of Xu Gu, Zhang Ziling came out of the darkness. When Xu Gu saw Zhang Ziling appear, a little surprise flashed in his eyes at first. Then, he was quite a bit desperate. He could not help but see some joy on his face. It seemed that he had found the hope of escape! Xu Gu quickly sent a message to Zhang Ziling: "brother Zhang, come and save me! I''ll get a good report after I go out! " "You stay there first. There is a strong man outside the bronze gate, probably half way pole. I''ll teach you a formation. You can use that array to transmit us out!" Xu Gu is very confident in his formation. Even if the opponent is a strong man in the half trail, once his formation is formed, no one can stop him from escaping! Hearing the voice of Xu Gu, Zhang Ziling also looked at Xu Gu with great interest. With a faint smile on his mouth, he said, "really?" "I am a guest of the Tianyi League. I have a great reputation in the central part of dongxuanzhou. How can I deceive you?" "In my position, after you save me out, I will give you an empire!" Xu Gu thought Zhang Ziling was moved and said in a hurry. "Master Xugu is really a great master..." Zhang Ziling chuckled, then ignored Xu Gu and went straight to the bronze door. "Brother Zhang, be careful. That guy is..." Half of the empty old saying, he saw Nai Qing outside the bronze door bowed slightly to Zhang Ziling and said respectfully: "I have seen the emperor." Xu Gu was stunned. "Emperor, emperor?" Xu Gu was stunned and his brain was blank. He didn''t expect this kind of situation! Zhang Ziling is actually the master of Nai Qing! This huge amount of information directly destroyed the wisdom of Xu Gu, and his heart was already in a state of chaos! A Taoist God is the master of half a path Which terrorist force is this Zhang Ziling? And why did they come to this great tomb? In the impression of Xu Gu, even the three big forces in the central part of dongxuanzhou, their ancestors were half way to the extreme, and there was a Taoist orthodoxy with Daoji as its seat! Xu Gu didn''t believe that he could meet a core descendant of Daoji orthodoxy here. His eyes were as big as a copper bell. He only hoped that he was dreaming. But no matter how Xugu cheated himself, he knew that all this was true He didn''t know what he had done and provoked an ancient Taoist gate that he could not provoke at all! "This is the funny guy you''re talking about?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the young people beside him. His accomplishments were not ordinary, and he was not even able to catch up with mile."Emperor, look at this first. I found it on him." Nai Qing handed a sachet to Zhang Ziling. "What is this?" Zhang Ziling took the sachet suspiciously and opened it. There were more than a dozen dark balls in it. He didn''t know what material it was. It felt soft. "There seems to be something in it, but it''s cut off by the outer skin. If you don''t break the ball, you can''t know what''s on the side." "Emperor, if you take a look at it, you will be absolutely surprised." Naiching road. "It''s time to sell." Zhang Ziling joked with Nai Qing, but without hesitation, he crushed the black ball in his hand. PATA! With a clear sound, the black ball was broken, and the space in front of Zhang Ziling was slightly distorted. Then several bodies, which had been corroded to half, slipped out of the twisted space and fell to the ground. An extremely foul and disgusting smell suddenly filled the air. "This is..." Seeing the ferocious bodies on the ground, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. The clothes on those corpses were brand new, and even the blood in them had not drained away. Obviously, it was not long after they died, but the bodies were rotten to such an extent Moreover, Zhang Ziling felt that these faces were familiar, and he seemed to have seen them somewhere. "Emperor, these corpses are all daoshen who fell in the maze. When I was arranging the treasure house, I went to the maze to inspect it. With the strength of the labyrinth, many undead Taoist gods died in it. I didn''t care too much about it. After all, the life and death of those Taoist gods had nothing to do with me." "But just now I went to the labyrinth again and found that most of the bodies of the Daoists had disappeared." "You mean, these bodies are the dead Daoists in the maze?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly, and then he remembered the identity of the bodies. When he entered the canyon, Zhang Ziling glanced at the gods in the canyon. Although he did not specially remember them, Zhang Ziling still had some impression on their appearance. "Although I don''t know how the little boy of the early stage of the Dao God managed to kill and then take them in, but he has the ability to do this. I''m afraid he is the person behind the scenes that the emperor is looking for." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 "Interesting..." Hearing Nai Qing''s words, Zhang Ziling was also interested in looking at the young Taoist God tied to the ground. Although all the Taoist deities in the tomb were dead, it had nothing to do with him. However, the young man was able to die so many Taoist gods by virtue of the strength of the early stage of the Taoist God. His methods were strange and unpredictable, and Zhang Ziling became more and more curious about the young man. Obviously, it''s not a small role that can do this. "Boy, I''ll ask you. If you cooperate well, you don''t need to search souls. Do you understand that?" Zhang Ziling caught the young man with evil spirit and said lightly. The young man was bound by the evil spirit, and his eyes were indifferent to Zhang Ziling. He had no feelings and had no worries about his current situation. "What do you want to know?" The young man looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a calm voice, as if he were in the same position as Zhang Ziling. After seeing the strength of Nai Qing, the youth understood that he was not the opponent of Zhang Ziling and Nai Qing. With his lifelong learning, perhaps Zhang Ziling could not commit suicide in front of him. If we can recognize the reality, the youth will not struggle and waste their energy in vain. "What''s your name?" "Emperor 11." "Are you planning to let these Taoist gods come to this tomb?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "I planned it." Emperor Xi also did not shy away, calmly replied, as if he had done a trivial thing. "How do you do it?" "I found out that there was a daoda tomb here, and then I lurked around Xugu. I told Xu Gu about daoda''s tomb to gain trust. Then I borrowed Xugu''s name to sell maps, and tried to lure daoda to come here and let them break into the tomb." Emperor 11 still light said, a face calm. "No matter how many gods die, no matter how many gods die, they will not arouse suspicion." "How did you kill those gods in the maze?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "Before you came, the last ones stayed in the canyon for at least three months, and I had plenty of time to plant curses on them, corrode their spirits and seek their lives." "Curse? Is there such a technique in the great wilderness Hearing the words of emperor Xi, Zhang Ziling asked Nai Qing. Zhang Ziling has been in the wilderness for some time. He has also read many ancient books. He has never heard of anyone killing people by using the curse technique. Friars in the great wilderness always like to collide with pure strength, or use array to resist the enemy, such as cursing the minor path Zhang Ziling has only seen some unworthy wizards on earth. The curse of killing people is too slow, the conditions are extremely harsh, and the power is not very powerful. It is not practical, far inferior to those martial arts skills. Nai Qing frowned, shook his head, and said: "in my time, I never heard of anyone using this method of cursing to kill people. Maybe this technique is newly developed, or this school is very secret and has not been widely spread." "Curse..." Zhang Ziling suddenly thought of something, and quickly pulled several Xugu people from the bronze door to pull their spirits out of their bodies and find something in their spirits. soon, Zhang as like as two peas in the spirit of the ancient people, they found a transparent little dot, which is exactly the same as the transparent dots in Sima''s spirit after he borrowed his soul force. "Sima Jing is with you?" He sent back the spirits of Xu Gu, and Zhang Ziling looked at emperor Xi and asked. This time, Xu Guling was silent and did not answer Zhang Ziling in time. Although Xu Gu didn''t answer, Zhang Ziling had already got the answer he wanted from Xu Gu''s reaction. "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Seeing that he was manipulated like a toy, Xu Gu was annoyed and stared at Zhang Ziling and Emperor Xi. Xu Gu is not a fool. Seeing the confrontation between Zhang Ziling and Emperor Xi, he knows that the boy running errands with him also has some identity! "You''d better be quiet." Zhang Ziling glanced at Xu Gu faintly. The indifferent eyes made Xu guten tremble and felt that he fell into the endless abyss! Xu Gu quickly shut up, which found himself in that moment, the whole body has been wet by cold sweat! After dealing with Xugu and others, Zhang Ziling looked at emperor Xi and asked, "what is the real name of Sima Jing?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, a glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of emperor Xi, as if he wanted to do something. "You should know that you have no possibility of killing yourself or erasing your own memory in my hands. I do not have any conflict of interest with you now. You can answer the question honestly and you can also avoid the pain of soul searching." Zhang Ziling warned. If there were only emperor 11 and one in the tomb, Zhang Ziling might have lost interest in just a little inquiry. But now Zhang Ziling found that emperor Xi and Sima Jing were together. There must be a huge organization behind them.This kind of organization can even be controlled by such figures as Xu Gu and make use of it at will. Its power is definitely at the level of Big Mac in the vast land. However, this kind of Big Mac level power acted in secret, and the techniques used had not been spread in the wild land. Zhang Ziling doubted the composition of this kind of organization. It is obviously not a good bird to be able to calculate the power of more than 100 Taoist gods at a time. When Emperor Xi heard Zhang Ziling''s words, the essence in his eyes dispersed, and the rising fire in his heart was extinguished. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "his name is emperor thirteen." Seeing emperor Xi''s opening his mouth, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed with a smile and continued to ask, "what''s your purpose this time?" "Reclaim the body of daoshen." "What''s the use?" "I don''t know." Emperor Xi looked directly into Zhang Ziling''s eyes and replied without hesitation. After hearing the words of emperor Xi, Zhang Ziling did not continue to ask questions, nor did he suspect that emperor Xi was lying. Zhang Ziling knew a lot about this kind of secret sect when he was in xuanxiao land. The shadow hall was similar to this kind of secret sect, and it was a gain of nature. Generally, their disciples only know what they want to do. As for the specific purpose of doing so, and what other peers are responsible for, they have no idea. This is also the best way to prevent secrets from leaking. After all, there is soul searching. Once the disciples fall into the hands of the strong, they may not even commit suicide. If the disciples know more, the secret of the whole clan will not be kept for a long time. This is why Zhang Ziling, after stepping into the great emperor, made great efforts to find the evil matchless and pull out the shadow hall from the xuanxiao continent. Emperor Xi clearly understood this kind of thing, and knew that everything he said would not affect the clan''s half points, and there was no taboo. Zhang Ziling took a deep look at emperor Xi, and then asked, "what''s the name of the ancestral gate behind you?" "Emperor palace." As soon as emperor Xi''s words were uttered, Zhang Ziling and Nai Qing''s faces changed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 "The imperial palace?" When hearing emperor Xi''s words, Zhang Ziling and naiqing did not stare at emperor Xi closely. The powerful momentum of both people was subconsciously covered on emperor Xi, and instantly he turned purple and blue, unable to breathe. "I, I......" Emperor 11 felt dizzy, all over soft, as if their spirits in the two of the momentum to melt! Soon Zhang Ziling noticed the situation of emperor Xi, and hurriedly converged his momentum, and called for naiqing: "naiqing!" "I lost my mind." Naiqing also reacts, takes back his momentum. Zhang Ziling removed the spiritual power of emperor Xi, and he fell directly to the ground. The sound of "wow" was spit out, and he felt dazed. "You, you..." Naiqing did not understand why Zhang Ziling''s reaction was so big, but his heart was not afraid of Zhang Ziling and naiqing''s power. How can there be such a strong person here? "You said you were the man of the imperial palace?" Zhang Ziling returned to peace and asked emperor Xi. Although it may be a coincidence that the emperor hall appears on the vast wasteland, Zhang Ziling also believes that the emperor in the eleven emperors may have a relationship with his father. After all, Zhang Ziling has seen from the memory fragments of evil and double. The last battle between his father Zhang Moyun and chaos gods is in this vast land. Although everyone thinks that Zhang Moyun has fallen, no one has seen Zhang Mo Yun''s body. "I only know that I am the emperor''s palace, all the actions are unilaterally assigned to the above, and we do not have a fixed residence, so I can not find the headquarters." Emperor Xi saw Zhang Ziling and they were too interested in the Imperial Palace, and they simply shook out all the things they knew so as not to ask Zhang Ziling one by one. "How did you get the task? How do you accomplish the task? " Now Zhang Ziling wants to find the Imperial Palace this will surpass all, some urgent asked emperor Xi. Naiqing is also the eye light at the moment, hope things are what he hopes! If the old emperor is still alive, then they will have two supreme emperors, and their position will be far beyond the peak of the past! "I don''t know that every time I take the task and deliver the task, the way I take the task is random. This time, I failed to act, I automatically quit the Imperial Palace, and the people on the upper side will not contact me again. I became a free man." "The secret I know has not touched the heart of the palace, that is, the palace has nothing to do with me since then. You can find the position of the palace by me, and there is no possibility." "It''s really cautious..." " Hearing this remark of emperor Xi, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. In the way of the emperor hall, the great wasteland, they wanted to find the core of the Imperial Palace in the great wasteland. I''m afraid there is no other way to catch a core figure of the imperial palace. But even the outer characters of emperor Xi are so inconspicuous. If not Xu Gu, they want to sleep at night, naiqing is afraid to disturb the monks in the treasure house to start to make efforts to virtual ancient, and they happen to seize emperor Xi I''m afraid Zhang Ziling will take a lot of effort to pull out emperor Xi. How easy is it to find the core figures of the imperial palace? "Emperor, Emperor Xi has been exposed, but is there another Sima territory that is emperor 13? He hasn''t been exposed yet. Why don''t we be "No use, my failure means that emperor 13''s actions also fail. He also leaves the Imperial Palace automatically, and no one will contact him again." When naiqing said half, Emperor Xi began to eliminate the idea. "What can I do? There is no way to find the imperial palace When hearing emperor Xi''s words, naiqing was not upset. The Imperial Palace in the great wasteland acted so cautiously. He could not know the real appearance of the palace of the emperor in the great wasteland, and could not confirm whether the old emperor was still alive "Well, this matter cannot be forced. We will be satisfied to know that there are also emperors'' halls on the great wasteland this time. We will definitely have the chance to contact them later." See from emperor 11 body cannot ask more about the emperor temple situation, Zhang Ziling also had to give up. "Emperor, is he searching for soul in case he conceals us?" Asked naiqing again. Zhang Ziling nodded slightly and said, "search, but be careful, don''t leave him with sequelae, after all, also the emperor Hall of the people." "Yes." "You!" Emperor 10 saw that he was so cooperating with Zhang Ziling and searching his soul. The whole popularity was urgent. However, he was caught by naiqing before he called out and lost his consciousness. While naiqing searched the eleven souls of emperor, Zhang Ziling also focused on the virtual ancient and several other gods. "You, what do you want to do?" Xu Gu saw Zhang Ziling looking at himself, and he was suddenly surprised and asked with a trembling voice.Zhang Ziling swept several people, but did not mean to kill them. He waved a magic spirit to take all their space rings down and received them in their space rings. "My ring..." Xu Gu saw Zhang Ziling took his space ring, only felt his heart bleeding, but he dared not ask for Zhang Ziling. Most of his family wealth is carried with him in his space ring. Now Zhang Ziling takes it. He is the same as half of his family. And once he has no array plate and matrix map, his strength will be greatly reduced. "There is nothing you have done here. I don''t want to see you again. If I don''t want to die, I will get out." After receiving the space ring of several people, Zhang Ziling sent the virtual ancient people like a nobody else. Seeing Zhang Ziling didn''t plan to kill them, Xu Gu finally appeared happy. Although this time, the great tomb has not been found, but it has fallen into two monsters with frightening background. But it also picked up a life! As long as he has a life to go back, it is not too difficult to rise again in Dongshan! "Thank you for not killing!" Xu Gu learned the name of naiqing to Zhang Ziling, and then he kowtowed several heads to Zhang Ziling, and then he fled to the maze with several other gods, and wanted to leave the tomb immediately! After meeting Zhang Ziling and naiqing, Xu Gu understood that what the most precious weapon of the divine soldiers was secondary, only living is the most important! After the escape of Xu Gu, naiqing also completed the search for the soul of emperor Xi, shook his head to Zhang Ziling, indicating that emperor Xi had no place to hide. "Emperor, what does this guy do? Are you going to kill him?" Naiqing glanced at emperor Xi and asked Zhang Ziling. "Let him go, make a mark on him, record all the people he contacts in the future, and maybe find the people in the imperial palace." Zhang Ziling light way, fingertip pop up a wisp of magic Qi, did not enter emperor 11 forehead. Emperor Xi looked at Zhang Ziling and naiqing weakly, and his forehead was cold and sweat flowing down, and his hands trembled. "You What a monster! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 In the treasure house, the fighting among the gods has reached a white hot stage. All the other magic weapons and elixirs in the treasure house have been carved up, leaving only three Daoji relics suspended in the air, and a number of Taoist gods are fighting below. Nearly ten Taoist corpses were lying in the treasure house, their bodies were covered with scars and blood, and their eyes were full of reluctance. Before, all the Daoji relics were attacked by other Daoists, and finally they were besieged to death. As a result, no one dares to move the Daoji relics in the air for fear of being set on fire by the Taoist gods. Sima Jing, Li Toutuo and Yu Xue also got together again. They fought against the enemy hand in hand, but they collected more treasures than others, but they were watched by many Taoist gods. When Zhang Ziling returned to the treasure house, he saw that most of the Taoist gods were killed and wounded. He also intended to end the fight and rush into the battlefield. The masters who led these Taoist deities to Zhang Ziling have been found. The tomb has no meaning to Zhang Ziling. It is also time to prepare for a final settlement and end all this. "Here, brother Zhang!" Sima Jing didn''t know that his companion had been found out by Zhang Ziling at the moment. He found Zhang Ziling in the bombardment of spiritual power. He quickly called for Zhang Ziling''s support. Although Sima Jing had three people working together, there were more people besieging them, and their cooperation was just hard support. No one is willing to give up the relics of Daoji. Sima Jing, the three of them, have been looking for opportunities to take them away. When Zhang Ziling heard Sima Jing''s call, he did not hesitate to move closer to them. At the same time, he shook off several Taoist gods who attacked and killed him. All the Taoist deities in this treasure house are crazy. If you see people, you can kill them. I hope the more people die, the better! "Where have you been, brother Zhang? All the magic soldiers in this treasure house are nearly divided up! " Li Toutuo helped Zhang Ziling repel a Taoist God who attacked from behind, and then asked Zhang Ziling. "I went outside." Zhang Ziling didn''t cover up his whereabouts, he said. Now that he has found out the mastermind behind all this in advance, Zhang Ziling has no need to hide his strength. "Brother Li, you don''t know. Brother Zhang has taken out more than ten Taoist divine soldiers in Tianbao Pavilion at one breath. The family background is thicker than you think! I don''t think brother Zhang can see anything else in this tomb except the three Daoji relics. " Sima Jing explained with a smile. "It turns out that brother Zhang''s background is so deep that I''m embarrassed!" Hearing Sima Jing''s words, Li Toutuo was also surprised and looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible face. Yu Xue is also surprised at the moment, but Zhang Ziling has such a background! Those who can take out more than ten Taoist divine soldiers at one go are definitely the top forces from the central government of dongxuanzhou! Zhang Ziling didn''t deny Sima Jing''s words. Instead, he took a deep look at Sima Jing and said, "it''s all at this point. Brother Sima, don''t you start?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Sima Jing was slightly stunned and looked at Zhang Ziling with consternation. "Now it''s not the time. Even if the four of us go to fetch the relics of Daoji, there are more than a dozen Taoist gods there, and they will besiege us together, and we can''t bear it." Yu Xue misunderstands Zhang Ziling''s meaning and thinks that Zhang Ziling wants to grab the relics of Daoji and says with a frown. "Yes, brother Zhang, although you are very fast, you can''t escape the blockade of more than ten Taoist gods. We''d better wait and kill a few more people before we start!" Li Toutuo is also in line with Yu Xue Dao. The four of them are already the strongest team in the field. As long as they have enough patience, they will surely win the relics of Daoji. "It turns out that brother Zhang has discovered When was it? " Sima Jing soon understood the meaning of Zhang Ziling and laughed. Looking at Zhang Ziling, Sima Jing asked. Li Toutuo and Yu Xue were stunned. What did you find? Li Toutuo and Yu Xue feel a little confused. They always feel that they are not talking about the same thing with Zhang Ziling Sima Jing. Zhang Ziling didn''t answer Sima Jing, but Sima Jing seemed to think of something. He shook his head and said, "it seems that emperor Xi was exposed. That waste can''t even hide his identity, and even implicate me." "However, as long as you solve the problem of brother Zhang who knows my identity, there is still a chance to remedy it." Sima Jing changed his kind smile on his face and took out a black talisman. His expression became a little evil. "What is the situation? Why don''t I understand what you''re saying Hearing the inexplicable dialogue between Zhang Ziling and Sima Jing, Li Toutuo and Yu Xue are confused at the moment, completely confused about the situation. Why did it all of a sudden? Pooh! The black talisman in Sima Jing''s hand was burning. Two daoshen who were attacking them suddenly twitched, and their faces were full of pain. Then they fell down and rolled and howled bitterly. "Ah, ah, ah!" The shrill cry echoed in the treasure house, and instantly attracted the attention of other Taoist gods. All the Taoist gods stopped and looked at this side."The strength of the people who can come here belongs to the top. If you don''t consume some spiritual power, the curse of emperor Xi will not work." Sima Jing said with a faint smile that the black talisman between his fingers was burning faster and faster. The two Taoist gods struggled again for a while, and then they lost their vitality. Two Taoist gods, die suddenly! Seeing the sudden death of the two Taoist deities, all the people''s faces changed greatly. They looked at Sima Jing on guard and restrained themselves, for fear that they would end up in that way. "It''s no use." Sima Jing shakes his head and laughs: "all of you here are cursed, and the consumption is very large, it is impossible to escape this robbery." Sima Jing no longer covered up, and took out a pile of talismans to ignite. In the treasure house, except for Zhang Ziling, all the daoshen''s faces showed painful looks, their muscles twitched, and they fell to the ground! "What''s going on here? Damn it "No way! It''s impossible! " "Ah, ah, ah!" With the panic of the gods, the endless screams echoed in the treasure house. Seeing delitoutuo and Yu Xue turned pale and showed fear! Before long, all of the treasure house except Zhang Ziling''s four people died suddenly! There was silence all around. "This, this..." Seeing the tragedy in the treasure house, lituotuo and Yu Xue swallowed their saliva. They were full of fear. They looked at Sima Jing with horror on their faces, and all of them were feeling soft. "You, who are you?" Suddenly let more than ten Taoist gods die suddenly, this kind of terror means, let a person feel scalp numb! "You are all my teammates. Originally I didn''t want to kill you. Unfortunately, my task is to collect your corpses, and Zhang Ziling also knows my identity. If I don''t kill you, the imperial palace will not be able to accommodate me." "So I have to do it, and I hope you understand." Sima Jing took out two black talismans and looked at Li Li Toutuo and Yu Xue. His eyes were full of pity and regret. Seeing the two talismans in Sima Jing''s hands, Li Toutuo and Yu Xue''s pupils shrank suddenly, regardless of the others. They quickly started on Sima Jing! They don''t want to die like other Daoists in this treasure house. They have to strike first! "It''s no use, hehe!" Sima Jing smiles. The two talismans in his hands are ignited again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 The black talisman was burning, and the attack of liduotuo and Yu Xue directly passed through Sima''s body and fell into the air with one blow! "Damn it!" They looked at Sima Jing, who appeared in the distance. Their faces were extremely ugly. They could not help thinking of the tragic situation of other people before. They don''t want to die! "Brother Zhang, what should we do now?" Although Li Toutuo and Yu Xue didn''t know the specific situation, they didn''t want to die, so they quickly asked Zhang Ziling for help. Only a few of them died in a short period of time. Sima Jing''s strange means really made them scared. "He is also in danger now. It is meaningless for you to turn to Zhang Ziling." Sima Jing looks at Li Li Toutuo and Yu Xue and laughs and waits for their sudden death together with Zhang Ziling. "I didn''t have any enmity with you. If you want to blame me, you should follow me here to look for daoda tomb When I kill you, I will be able to complete the task of the emperor''s palace, and all the treasures of this great tomb will be my own, Jie Jie... " "This curse technique is really the best one in the world. It''s easy to kill people in an invisible way! Ha ha ha Sima Jing laughs wantonly, he has won! At this time, Zhang Ziling did not have any reaction. He just looked at Sima Jing quietly, with a light banter in his eyes. After a long time, Sima Jing''s talisman was almost burnt out, but Zhang Ziling''s body did not change at all. "Well?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling had not been hurt, Sima Jing frowned, thinking that he had taken the wrong talisman, so he began to check the burning talisman in his hands. "That''s right It also records their soul breath. Why didn''t the curse work? " Sima Jing in the heart of a Deng, suddenly produced a bad premonition. "I should not..." Sima Jing looked at Zhang Ziling, and his expression became a little ugly. The talisman didn''t come into effect. Zhang Ziling did it anyway! "Careless." Realizing that his curse had long been seen through by Zhang Ziling, Sima Jing did not hesitate to discard the burning talisman in his hand, and then took out a piece of white jade and put it in his arms. "His curse didn''t work?" Seeing that Sima Jing had lost the talisman, Li Toutuo and Yu Xue quickly touched their own bodies and found that there was no defect on their bodies, and their faces were full of joy! "Brother Zhang, did you save us?" Li Toutuo was not stupid, and immediately realized that it was probably Zhang Ziling''s handwriting. Their strength can only be counted in the previous group of Taoist gods. Since the curse of Sima kingdom can kill all the other Taoist gods in the treasure house, he and Yu Xue will never be able to resist Sima Jing''s curse! Yu Xue''s eyes at Zhang Ziling at this time are very complicated, and I don''t know how to describe her mood. She looked down on Zhang Ziling at first, and now she has to rely on Zhang Ziling to save her life. Yu Xue can''t adapt to such a big change of status. "Well, when Sima Jing used our soul power to explore the way, he planted it in our spirit. At that time, I would help you to solve the curse." Zhang Ziling returned. "Thank you very much! I really don''t know how to repay brother Zhang''s kindness! " Seeing that Zhang Ziling had not denied it, Li Toutuo quickly expressed gratitude to Zhang Ziling. "Sima Jing has no curse, and is not the opponent of the two of you. If you help me catch him, we will be clear." Zhang Ziling didn''t expect lidutou and Yu Xue to repay themselves and find a job for them. This Sima Jing is hard to escape at the moment, and Zhang Ziling is not afraid of the bad things of liduotuo and Yu Xue. "It''s on me!" Li Toutuo readily agreed and took the lead to rush to Sima Jing. Yu Xue looked at Zhang Ziling with complicated expression, hesitated for a moment, then squeezed out two words in his mouth: "thank you very much After the words fall, Yu Xue rushes to Sima Jing to help Li Toutuo take Sima Jing. "These two men It''s also good to develop into a peripheral member of our imperial palace. " Zhang Ziling looked at Yu Xue and Li Toutuo, who forced Sima Jing into the downwind. He laughed. At present, there are a lot of things waiting to be done in the imperial palace. It''s time to employ people. The strength of Yu Xue and lituotuo is not bad. Recruiting them can also help the development of emperor palace. "Damn it! damn! Damn it Sima Jing is forced down by Yu Xue and Li Toutuo. His body has been decorated everywhere. The whole person is hard to resist the attack of Yu Xue and lituotuo, and he may be attacked and defended by them at any time. "It''s all you guys. I''m going to leave the emperor''s palace. I can''t take this grave alone. I''ll make you pay for it!" Sima Jing''s expression became a little distorted. He took the white jade out of his arms and crushed it directly! "Emperor, I found that suddenly a large number of monks entered the canyon and were coming to the tomb. Do you need me to stop them?"Soon after Sima Jing crushed the white jade, Nai Qing preached to Zhang Ziling. "There are reinforcements What is the force of the people coming? " "Judging from the flag they raised, it seems that it is called the Tiansha meeting. The first one is two daoshen, one is the middle level of daoshen, and the other is close to the peak of daoshen, which is not too threatening." Nai Qinghui reports. "I didn''t expect that Sima Jing would have contact with Tiansha. Let them in first and observe the situation." Zhang Ziling pondered for a moment and told Nai Qing. "Yes." Nai Qing once again disappeared, hiding in the dark. Knowing that Tiansha will come to perform a play of Mantis catching cicadas and yellow finches, Zhang Ziling has a good look at Sima Jing. The emperor hall should be Sima Jing''s hidden identity. He also has another level of identity in cooperation with the Tiansha society to act as a successor. It is estimated that before coming to daodaji tomb, Sima Jing and the Tiansha society reached a cooperation. They were asked to wait outside for a meeting. They were asked to watch the fire from the shore and keep their energy up. After the people inside had finished their work, they would break in. Since the Tiansha society had been able to bring a large number of friars across the abyss and swamp to come here, Sima Jing must have found a safe way from the abyss city to here by taking advantage of the information of the emperor''s palace, and took this as a bargaining chip to cooperate with the Tiansha society. In this way, Sima Jing took them to follow the map before, and met with many dangers, which was just camouflage. "His mind is so careful and thoughtful. If he didn''t find me, I''m afraid he would have won this time. Even the Tiansha meeting would have been set up by him. What a pity..." Knowing Sima Jing''s plan, Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and sighing that he felt sorry for Sima Jing. The people of the Tiansha society would never have thought that Sima Jing could kill all the Taoist gods in daodaji''s tomb by means of cursing, nor would they expect that they were only Sima Jing''s backhand to prevent accidents. If Sima Jing was successful, they would have gone there in vain, wasting time and effort, and finally got nothing. Sima Jing was able to make full use of the resources around him to make profits for himself. Zhang Ziling also admired Sima Jing''s ability. "It is worthy of being emperor shisan, so extraordinary No... " Zhang Ziling also praised Sima Jing''s ability. Suddenly, he was stunned. He thought of something and frowned slightly. If there are conditions for the emperor''s palace in the great wilderness to choose people, Sima Jing''s performance is also worthy of the name of God 13 However, the performance of emperor Xi was not extraordinary, and Zhang Ziling had not seen anything special about Emperor Xi. If the emperor''s palace is named according to the number, then the ability of emperor 11 should be above Sima realm, and the performance is not just like that! Realizing that he might have missed something, Zhang Ziling quickly whispered to Nai Qing: "Nai Qing, go and catch emperor Xi back, as soon as possible!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 "Emperor?" Suddenly heard the voice of Zhang Ziling, Nai Qing is also a Leng, puzzled voice asked. He had searched the soul of emperor Xi and confirmed that he had nothing to hide from them. He also released emperor Xi as required. He did not understand why Zhang Ziling wanted him to capture emperor Xi back. "Don''t worry about that. He should not be far away now. We may have missed something. That guy is not as simple as we thought." Zhang Ziling had no time to explain, so he had to give orders to Nai Qing. "I see..." Although Nai Qing didn''t understand the purpose of Zhang Ziling''s move, he did not hesitate to chase after emperor Xi. Seeing that Nai Qing went after emperor Xi, Zhang Ziling was also slightly relieved and put his eyes on Sima Jing again. "I hope you don''t let me down." Emperor Xi may have hidden something from them. Although all this is Zhang Ziling''s guess, Zhang Ziling really hopes that his guess is right. The more complex emperor Xi is, the more important the emperor Hall of the great wilderness land places on him, and Zhang Ziling can get more information about the emperor''s palace in the great wilderness from emperor Xi. As for soul searching Even the demons have the means to prevent soul searching. It''s no wonder that the emperor''s palace in the great wilderness has such means. "It seems that soul searching can''t be easily believed..." Zhang Ziling didn''t worry about whether Nai Qing could capture emperor Xi and put his attention back on Sima Jing. Although Sima Jing is careful in mind and has a lot of backhand, his strength is ultimately a hard injury, and he is not the opponent of liduotuo and Yu Xue at all. At the moment, most of the spiritual power in Sima realm has been consumed. As long as Li Toutuo and Yu Xue go further, they can take Sima kingdom. Sure enough, Li Toutuo and Yu Xue didn''t disappoint Zhang Ziling. Not long after Zhang Ziling again focused on Sima Jing, Yu Xue froze Sima Jing''s limbs, and liduotuo took advantage of the situation to break several bones of Sima Jing, making Sima Jing lose his mobility completely. "Poof!" Sima Jing vomited a mouthful of blood and was directly knocked to the ground. His limbs twisted to a strange angle, and he fell to the ground and couldn''t move. "I see how much more you can do!" Li Toutuo sealed Sima Jing''s meridians, scattered the remaining spiritual power in his body, stripped Sima Jing''s space ring, and then took out a bundle of immortal rope from his own space ring to bind Sima Jing. A set of process was extremely skilled, and Yu xuemu was stunned. "Brother Zhang, it''s solved!" After all this, Li Toutuo clapped his hands and looked at Zhang Ziling with a brilliant smile. Just now Sima Jing wanted to kill them. Naturally, liduotuo would not give Sima Jing any chance to take advantage of it, blocking all the retreat routes of Sima Jing. "Look, you are very skilled in doing this!" When Zhang Ziling came to Sima Jing and saw that Sima Jing was bound firmly, he couldn''t help laughing at Li Toutuo. The rope that binds Sima Jing is made of special materials. The general daoshen can''t get rid of it. "Haha! To tell you the truth, brother Zhang, I used to start my family by bandits. I found a chance to start my cultivation. All the way to daoshen state, during this period, a lot of resources were robbed. " Li Toutuo touched his head and said with a smile. "It''s not common for you to gain Tao and God by robbing resources." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. Then he took Sima Jing''s space ring from liduotuo''s hand, and directly erased the mark of Sima Jing, and searched for the space ring of jisimajing. In Sima Jing''s space ring, in addition to the spirit stone, elixir and magic weapon armour that are usually carried by Taoist gods, the most common ones are those used to curse. It seems that Sima Jing also uses curse means. Although the curse works slowly and the conditions are harsh, with Sima Jing''s careful mind, this method of killing people with curse is more suitable for him. did not find what useful things in Sima space ring. Zhang Ziling also threw the space ring to Li head, waiting for Sima awesome reinforcements. "If you want to kill me, I''m not as good as the enemy. If you want to kill me, you can do it!" After being caught, Sima Jing didn''t mean to beg for mercy, staring at Zhang Ziling road. "You''re very tough. Brother Zhang, why don''t we give him a happy one first, and then we''ll discuss the income from the treasure house?" Li Toutuo glared at Sima Jing and then asked Zhang Ziling. Now there are only three of them in the treasure house. The treasures in the great tomb, together with the space rings of the dead Taoist gods, are also a large number of valuable treasures. Three people share these, he and Yu Xue even if each share 10%, will be rich flow oil! Although Zhang Ziling saved the lives of lituotuo and Yu Xue, they were not willing to give all the things in the treasure house to Zhang Ziling, and they went there in vain. "No hurry, it''s not over yet." Zhang Ziling looked around him with a hint of banter in his eyes. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, several cold arrows shot out from the dark, and Li Toutuo and Yu Xue suddenly looked at each other!Yu Xue shoots several ice crystals from his sleeve and shoots the cold arrows. "Who?" Li Toutuo drank and looked at the entrance of the treasure house. "Tiansha society." A dull voice echoed in the treasure house, which changed the faces of lituotuo and Yu Xue. "Why is Tiansha here?" The Tiansha society is the top power in the abyss city. It is impossible that Li Toutuo and Yu Xue have not heard of the reputation of the Tiansha society. And Sima Jing after hearing that dull voice, this is still a face of resolute face reappear joy. Although he had made a resolute face before, he just gambled that Zhang Ziling would not kill him immediately, and that Tiansha would arrive in time. From now on, it is clear that he is right. At the entrance of the treasure house, a tall and upright middle-aged man and an old man with white beard appeared. Behind them were two Taoist deities and a large number of monks. The middle-aged man waved slightly, and a large number of monks behind him spread out in the treasure house and planted the array flag to kill them. Yu Xue and Li Toutuo have no energy to take care of the friars who set up the array around them. Both of them are staring at the middle-aged man with a cold sweat on his forehead! That''s the leader of Tiansha society, no way! The strongest in the rumor of abyss! The old man with white beard beside Wu Dao is also the deputy leader of Tiansha society, Wu Yue! Both of them are powerful men in the abyss city. They have the achievements of killing daoshen. Their strength is terrible! The two powerful members of the Tiansha society have arrived with so many people. However, they have just experienced the great war and consumed a lot. How can they be the opponents of the Tiansha society? Wudao, with his hands on his back, glanced at the corpses in the treasure house. His eyes stayed for a long time on the three Taoist relics floating in the air. Then he looked at the bound Sima Jing and said with a smile: "tut tut Sima Jing, you are really unbearable "Stop talking nonsense and save me first!" Sima Jing shouts to Wu Dao. "Now why should I save you? When I get rid of you all, all the treasures in this treasure house will belong to me Wu Dao chuckles, not at all the meaning of saving Sima Jing. "Kill." When the voice of no road dropped, the friars around him started to set up a good killing array. An extremely terrible breath, instantly gushed out from the killing array, filled the entire treasure house! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 "No way, don''t forget that I have another grave address in my hand. If you kill me here, you can own this huge tomb, but you will also lose another one!" Sima Jing didn''t panic when he saw Wudao preparing to bury him. He just reminded Wudao: "I''ll take 30% of the tomb at most. If you kill me, you will lose the next complete daoda tomb. You should know the advantages and disadvantages of it!" "Bang!" Heard Sima Jing''s words, no way spat, a trace of discomfort flashed in his eyes. At the moment, the whole daoda tomb belongs to their Tiansha society. If Sima Jing wants 30% of the tomb, it means that they have to divide the remains of Daoji, which is absolutely unbearable to Wudao. However, he was not willing to let go of another daoda tomb. If they were allowed to dominate the two great Taoist tombs, they would not only dominate in the abyss City, but also compete with the major forces even if they went to the central part of dongxuanzhou! "Sect leader, we can save Sima Jing according to the agreement, and then kill the second daodajing tomb and get back the treasure! During the search for another daodaji tomb, we only need to strictly guard Sima Jing. Even if he fails to find the second daodaji tomb, we can still take back the treasure. " No moon, no road, no hesitation, no voice. "Good idea!" Hearing Wu Yue''s words, Wu Dao''s eyes brightened slightly and completely disappeared. He immediately started a killing array to change the terrain of the treasure house. A huge stone suddenly raised in front of Zhang Ziling and lifted Sima Jing into the air. Wu Yue''s legs suddenly kick, to Sima Jing grasp. "Sima Jing, I''ll save you!" "No way!" Seeing Wudao, Li Toutuo and Yu Xue want to save Sima Jing, and attack Wudao one after another. "Hum! Do you dare to fight with me No way to see the power to Tuo and Yu Xue attack, cold hum, both hands out, gushing out of the spirit into a lion, roaring to the two people. Boom! "Oh Li Toutuo and Yu Xue have just touched Wu Dao''s two palms, and they are directly engulfed by Wu Dao''s spiritual power. All the attacks are swallowed up by Wudao in an instant! Like a kite with a broken line, they are blown out by Wudao, who takes advantage of the situation to seize Sima Jing, kicking their legs in the void and returning to the crowd. "You have been caught by these rubbish. It seems that I will reassess your strength." Wu Dao unties the rope that binds Sima Jing and mocks Sima Jing unabashedly. Just now he used only 30% of his strength to blow up liduotuo and Yu Xue. In his heart, he looked down on Zhang Ziling and Sima Jing. "The Wudao sect majored in the world, so I couldn''t catch up with it." Under the treatment of the friars of the Tiansha society, Sima Jing''s limbs returned to normal, and he got up and laughed at Wudao. Sima Jing has never argued for these things. He doesn''t care about the ridicule of Wu Dao. He just planted a curse on Wu Dao and Wu Yue. Zhang Ziling looked at Sima Jing''s small action with great interest, but he did not make a sound. His eyes were full of banter. Wu Dao and Wu Yue didn''t find the curse of Sima Jing in time, which means that the Tiansha society has become a tool man of Sima realm. Wu Dao is also immune to Sima Jing''s flattery. He hums to Sima Jing coldly: "you''ll stay here for a long time. You''d better not play tricks when we share the treasure." "That''s natural. After the Taoist sect leader has solved the problem here, we will immediately set out for the second daoda tomb. There is no boundary at the entrance of the tomb, but there are many mechanisms inside. It doesn''t need to attract a lot of Taoist gods to break the boundary like this tomb." Sima Jing said with a smile that he didn''t care about Wu Dao''s attitude towards him. "The Taoist sect leader can monopolize the great tomb!" Now it''s the Tiansha meeting that has the upper hand. Sima Jing has no point in fighting for the benefit of these words. He has to go on with his words without any way. "Brother Zhang, what should we do now?" Li Toutuo and Yu Xue are now in a tumult of Qi and blood, and their palms ache faintly. They can''t help but approach Zhang Ziling. Just now no way showed a strong force, coupled with Sima Jing was rescued, they can not see any hope of victory! With the strength of the present Tiansha society, they definitely have no possibility of victory, but liduotuo is not willing to give up this treasure house easily. It was not easy for them to come to this stage. If they were picked all the fruits of victory when they were about to harvest, liduotuo could not accept it at all! But judging from the present situation, if they insist on fighting against the Tiansha, they will probably have to account for their lives here! In a dilemma, lituotuo had to ask Zhang Ziling for help. After experiencing crisis events, lituotuo has seen Zhang Ziling''s powerful power. Now he has unconsciously begun to rely on Zhang Ziling and has unconditional trust in Zhang Ziling. Yu Xue is also looking at Zhang Ziling for help, hoping that Zhang Ziling can reach out. "Kill!" After rescuing Sima Jing, Wudao didn''t intend to give Zhang Ziling several people time to discuss countermeasures. He ordered the friars of Tiansha assembly to start a killing array again, and trapped Zhang Ziling in the killing array!Feeling the killing opportunity around, Yu Xue and Li Toutuo changed their faces. They leaned on both sides of Zhang Ziling and formed a triangle with Zhang Ziling to prepare for the enemy! "Brother Zhang, it seems that the people of the Tiansha society are not going to let us out. It seems that we have to fight to the death! I know that brother Zhang is strong. We both obey brother Zhang''s command "I''ll leave my life to brother Zhang!" Li Toutuo said to Zhang Ziling. "Me too!" Yu Xue is also serious. "You two..." Seeing the appearance of Li Toutuo and Yu Xue, Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and laughing. From the beginning to the end, he did not say anything, the two people put their lives on their own body, Zhang Ziling some can not laugh or cry. "You are just three Daoists, and you have consumed most of your spiritual power. There is no resistance in front of our Tiansha meeting!" "You''re not caught yet?" Wu Dao sneers and takes a step forward. The ground protrudes innumerable spines and rushes to Zhang Ziling! Looking at the spikes coming, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change at all. He also stepped forward, and a magic blade made of magic Qi burst out from Zhang Ziling''s feet and smashed those spikes in an instant! Around the treasure house, two friars were killed by the killing array, and they died suddenly! "It''s interesting!" Seeing the attack of Zhang Ziling stepping on the killing array with one foot, Wu Dao also gave a grim smile. After stepping on it again, the ground in all directions cracked. Several big hands composed of huge stones shot at Zhang Ziling with the increase of the killing array, and the sound of explosion sounded in the air! "Frozen for thousands of miles!" Yu Xuejiao hummed, her own ice crystal cold air rushed to those giant hands, but only let the surface of those giant hands appear a little frost, which can''t be frozen at all! "These stone hands have been strengthened by the killing array. They can''t be broken without a little effort." Zhang Ziling said with a smile that the whole body began to be surrounded by magic, and then turned into a black barrier to protect the three of them! Boom! A few huge stone hands smashed on the barrier, the ground crashed, and the whole grave shook violently! Countless huge stones fall from the top of the treasure house, as if to bury all the people in the treasure house! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 In the collision between the killing array and Zhang Ziling, the treasure house created by naiqing temporarily can not bear the strong impact. The dome has big cracks and large boulders fall. Tiansha will many monks can not avoid Boulder, but directly by the stone life smashed to death! "It''s all rubbish!" See our monk fall into chaos, no way eyes flash a bit unhappy, use the kill array to raise a few huge arms, will collapse the dome to support, then wave the falling boulders into powder! "Taoist sect leader, with the power of this easy land heaven and earth array, it is impossible to kill the three people of Zhang Ziling. If you don''t take any more, I''m afraid you can take advantage of them." Sima boundary saw that Zhang Ziling three people were only covered by a few giant hands, not by the road to remind. "This kill battle power can not take their lives naturally, but also can cause them a lot of trouble!" "I just need to let them burn more power, and even get a little more hurt." He would not have hoped to kill three Taoist gods with the kill array. As long as Zhang Ziling consumed too much of his spiritual power, he would be able to deal with them without any effort. "That Ziling is not a simple commodity. Even under the attack of the ancient god beast, he can retreat completely. He has not yet made a hand from the beginning to the end, and does not consume too much power. If the leader of the Taoist sect is so arrogant, it may be possible to turn over the boat in the sewer!" Sima Jing is on the side of the Yin and Yang strange airway. He still needs to use the strength of the Tiansha society to deal with Zhang Ziling. Naturally, he doesn''t want to let go of Zhang Ziling because of carelessness. In Sima''s eyes, Zhang Ziling knew that he was the emperor of the Imperial Palace 13, and he must kill! "Three wastes, so careful?" Although Wudao said so, it still manipulated the killing array to raise the killing array in the middle surrounded by giant hands. It wanted to break the barrier of Zhang Ziling and consume the spirit of Zhang Ziling. "Ah Lin, Bing, you two go to one side, keep the position of the killing array, attack in the moment when I remove the stone hand, and those three Taoist gods will consume a lot of spiritual power to resist the killing array, and do not give them a chance to breathe!" After several rounds of attacks on zhangziling three people, Wudao said to the two Taoist gods behind him. Although their strength is not outstanding, they are two brothers. The cultivation of Dharma is also the Yin Yang double life skill. The two can attack together to generate the strength beyond the middle level of the Tao God. With two of them and no month, there is no way to believe that Zhang Ziling three people can die several times! "Yes!" Alin and Bing were 100% obedient to the command of the Tao. When Wudao had just ordered them to the designated position, they watched the giant hand in the middle of the treasure house, and they would strike the thunder in the moment of the big hand dissipated! "No month, you will follow me here to attack, and make sure that the three will not have the resistance against us!" After the command of Alin and Bing, he said to the moon without way. "Rest assured, we four hands, plus the easy earth heaven and earth array, those three people strength even double can not survive!" "By the way! There are many treasures on that Ziling. Pay attention to it when attacking. Don''t destroy his space ring! " "There is no month," he said with a smile. "Of course, today, the great tomb and the treasures of those Taoist gods are all my God will!" "No way ha ha laugh, directly withdraw the giant hand that encircles Zhang Ziling a few people, loudly say:" hands! " The voice fell, and the four men attacked the place where the giant hands were withdrawn together. The dazzling spirit light filled the whole treasure house. The restless spirit swept around, and even the giant hands used to support the vault were broken under the attack of the four. The treasure house collapses again! "Almost..." Sima Jing eyes flash a glimmer of fine light, quietly take out two black talisman behind the no way. He cursed enough time, and there are no way for several people to attack with all their strength. The power consumed is huge. It can not be mended for a while and a half. It can not defend against the attack and killing of his curse! As long as he confirms the death of the three people in zhangziling, he will immediately light the talisman and sit and collect the benefits of the fishing! Boom! In the four Taoist gods of the Tao, the explosion of such a large treasure house became powder, Dao extreme relics and a large number of Shenbing armor in the spirit of the riot. The whole road tomb also can not bear such a fierce attack, began to crack, the outside of the tomb is also shaking. Many of the body of Tao God in the treasure house was submerged in the spirit, their bodies were annihilated under that powerful force, and finally they were left dead. Fortunately, several people in the Daodao limit the attack scope to the treasure house, otherwise the whole great tomb of Dao will be collapsed by them. None of the monks in the heaven evil spirit will survive! "Enough, we bombarded so, and the three were already blown into slag." After a quarter of an hour of bombardment, there was no way. This was a little breathless order, and the three people without a month stopped attacking.Such high-intensity and high-density bombardment, even if there is no way, also consumes a lot. If it was not for Wu Dao, he would even bombard Sima territory for another quarter of an hour! With the smoke of the central government dispersed, Zhang Ziling''s three men had disappeared, leaving only a big hole. "Sure enough, all the blasted slag is gone. Go and find out their space ring." No way to see the three Zhang Ziling disappeared, only think that Zhang Ziling three people have become gray, head also do not return to the rear of the Tiansha monks command the way. Sima Jing also thought that Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling had fallen down, and his eyes were shining. He was preparing to light the talisman for the lives of the four immortals. However, he suddenly felt a chilling chill behind him, which made his hair stand on end! "This is it!" When Sima Jing''s forehead was full of cold sweat and shivering, he felt extremely ominous in his heart! In the back of no way, no one responds to the command of no way at all, so that the brow of Wu Dao is slightly wrinkled. "What I said was not loud enough? Didn''t you hear me clearly? " Wu Dao turns around and is about to scold the friars, but suddenly he sees Zhang Ziling and his three brothers standing among the friars of the Tiansha sect. All the monks he brings are frozen, and none of them survive! "What?" Seeing the ice sculptures all over the eyes, the pupil of no way shrinks abruptly. He can''t help but step back and set off a tremendous wave in his heart. How could they? I can''t believe it! Yu Xue looks at Wu Dao indifferently and raises her hand slightly. The ice crystal rushes around. In the treasure house, those imperial order friars who are responsible for arranging the killing array are also immediately blocked by frost. For a time, there were only four Daoists left in the Tiansha society, namely, Wu Dao, Wu Yue, Alin and a Bing! "Damn it..." Sima Jing spat a word and quickly took back the two talismans. He turned and looked at Zhang Ziling with a dignified face. At this time, Zhang Ziling showed more strength than he expected! Wu Dao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, staring at Zhang Ziling, and said hoarsely, "you How did you get out? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 Wudao couldn''t believe his eyes. He locked Zhang Ziling in the killing array, but The cold sweat on his forehead slipped slowly, and he suddenly realized that the enemy he was facing seemed not simple at all. "Ha ha! Brother Zhang, your means are really endless. You can take us away from the attack of that degree. " "If we are besieged by the people of the Tiansha society, I''m afraid we will all be skinned if we don''t die!" Seeing that all the friars of the Tiansha society were frozen, and the enemy had only a few Taoist gods, he could not help laughing and boasting to Zhang Ziling. Just in the killing array, Li Toutuo found that the killing array blocked all the surrounding space, and they could not escape at all! But when they were attacked by a few people, Li Toutuo saw that Zhang Ziling easily tore open the space and took them out of the fire place! "Leader, what should we do now?" Wu Yue asked solemnly. Just now, their fire collecting attack consumed most of their spiritual power. Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling were out of the range of the killing array. Although the Taoist gods on their side had the advantage in number, Alin and a Bing were only the first level, and their quality was not high. Sima Jing had a different mind, which was not worth trusting Originally, the situation of their evil spirits would be very good. In an instant, because the three Zhang Ziling escaped from the killing array, they suddenly turned down! "Since we can''t kill them, let them go for the time being. Our main target is the remains of Daoji in this treasure house. As long as there is a killing array in the treasure house, we will not be afraid of them!" "You go back to the treasure house first, speed up the recovery of spiritual power and search for treasures!" Wudao is also extremely afraid of Zhang Ziling at the moment. He doesn''t want to easily attack Zhang Ziling and orders Wu Yue to retreat to the treasure house. "Good!" Without any hesitation, Wu Yue goes straight back to the treasure house, takes out two jade bottles from the space ring and throws them to Alin and a Bing in the treasure house respectively, and asks them to use the pills inside to firmly restore their spiritual power. "Alin, ah Bing, you should quickly restore your spiritual power, and then search out the treasures in this treasure house!" Wu Yue told the two Taoist monks that he also swallowed a pill and stepped up to restore his strength. "Brother Zhang, now that we are so powerful, why don''t we take advantage of the victory and pursue the enemy of the Tiansha society Li Toutuo is confident now, and suggests to Zhang Ziling excitedly. Li Toutuo has already admired Zhang Ziling''s strength. He believes that as long as Zhang Ziling is there, the Tiansha will not be worried at all! "No hurry. I want to see Sima Jing''s successor." "Take your time." Zhang Ziling did not immediately fight against Wu Dao, and all the attention of the whole person was on Sima Jing. At the moment, Sima Jing and Wu Yue did not retreat into the treasure house together, but stood at the entrance of the treasure house with Wudao, guarding against Zhang Ziling. "Brother Zhang, Sima Jing''s fellow is already out of his depth. What else can I do?" now I can take him by myself Li Toutuo patted his chest and said that he did not understand Zhang Ziling''s practice. "Wu Yue''s guys are already confiscating the treasures in the treasure house. If they want to escape when they finish searching, we can''t stop them!" In his opinion, Sima Jing is at the end of his tether. Although Sima Jing was rescued by Wu Dao, Wu Dao did not give Sima Jing the chance to recover his strength. Sima Jing was the least threatening one among several people present. However, Wu Yue Alin and a Bing have swallowed the pills to restore their spiritual power. Their breath does not rise all the time. If they do not take action, the advantages accumulated just now will disappear. At the moment, Yu Xue''s whole body is also covered with ice and frost. The place outside the treasure house is frozen into a world of ice crystals. Countless ice crystals suspended in the air directly point to Wudao and Sima territory. As long as Zhang Ziling orders, she will launch a stormy attack on the two men! "Don''t worry. You can watch it in the back. I''ll tell you." Zhang Ziling shook his head and motioned to liduotuo to be quiet. "Sima Jing, why don''t you go back to the treasure house? If you''re caught by them again, I don''t have the energy to save you again! " Seeing that Sima Jing did not retreat to the treasure house, Wu Dao also frowned slightly and said to Sima Jing. For Wudao, Sima Jing is now a living map leading to another daoda tomb. You can''t let him have an accident or let him escape. "Do you want to resist the three people on your own "Wudao sect leader, you have seen Zhang Ziling''s strength. His methods are strange and unpredictable. Up to now, we haven''t found out his real strength. Without my help, the Wudao sect leader would probably have hated him." Sima Jing said in one side, although his strength is not as good as Wu Dao, but his vision is much more vicious than Wu Dao. Zhang Ziling is stronger than Wu Dao. If Sima Jing doesn''t intervene, once Wudao is killed, he will die here."Hum! My business is not up to you to worry about. If you want to stay here, just stay. Don''t hinder me "Just three mole ants, see how I can take them down!" Hearing Sima Jing''s words, Wu Dao was quite displeased, but he did not refute it. He just hummed on the side. "I have a way for the Taoist sect leader to tide over the difficulties. If the leader can''t hold on, he can come to me for help. Now I don''t want to disturb the monologue of the leader. Please." Sima Jing, with a meaningful smile, retreats to one side to give Wudao a full opportunity to perform. Seeing Sima Jing''s action, Zhang Ziling''s expression was calm, and the evil spirit around him poured into Li Toutuo and Yu Xue, and disappeared into their bodies. Almost in an instant, liduotuo and Yu felt the spiritual power in his body soared a lot, and his whole body seemed to have endless strength! "Brother Zhang, is this?" Li Toutuo looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. Zhang Ziling''s method refreshed his cognition again. "You two are going to deal with the pathless, rushing into the treasure house." Zhang Ziling said quietly. "OK!" Finally, when Zhang Ziling ordered him, liduotuo was excited and rushed to no road like a shell. The speed and strength were several times faster than before! Yu Xue also called out the ice crystal storm, followed by liduotuo, the howling cold wind cut the pathless face pangsheng pain! "Good come!" No way to drink a loud, the eyes of the explosion shot, the whole person soared to the power head Tuo, two palms collided! Boom! With a loud noise, the violent impact spread around, and the tomb vibrated! "The power..." When he had a fight with liduotuo, his face changed greatly. He only felt that there was endless spiritual power in liduotuo''s palm, which was violently pouring into his body and destroying his meridians! "How?" Liduotuo suddenly became several times stronger, which made Wudao a little unprepared and fell downwind directly. However, the ice crystal storm of Yu Xue arrived on schedule. Wudao was covered with frost, and the cold air penetrated into his internal organs! Li Toutuo suddenly increased his strength, shook open the Wudao''s flesh palm, and smashed his fist into the unruly head! "No way! Give me a punch Bang! Click! Li Toutuo smashed his fist on the unruly head, and the sound of skull cracking suddenly sounded in the space! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 This time, liduotuo poured all the spiritual power in his body on the Wudao head, which directly broke the Wudao skull and hurt the Wudao head! And Yu Xue also took advantage of the situation to pursue, ice crystal frost frozen Wu Dao limbs, sealed his meridians, so that the consciousness of no way began to paralyze! "Are you kidding..." "I have no way!" Wudao resisted the sharp pain, and the spiritual power in his body was surging wildly. The momentum approaching the peak of daoshen suddenly broke out, and all the frost blocking his meridians was shattered! "Get out of here!" No way to drink, Li Toutuo was directly shaken out, the ice crystal storm around also instantly dissipated, the remaining snow was eaten back, suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood, his face became extremely pale! "Gang leader!" Wu Yue saw Wu Dao was badly hurt and his face changed dramatically. He flew to Wu Dao, but he was stopped by Wu Dao: "I''m ok. You can search for treasures as soon as possible, the sooner the better." Wu Dao''s tone is full of urgency. Wu Yue also realizes that Wu Dao can''t hold on now. He wants them to clean up and run quickly! As for the monks of the Tiansha society, they can''t take any more Aware of these, Wu Yue is no longer distracted to worry about the no way side, step up the search for treasures in the treasure house, and peel off the space ring on the corpses of Taoist gods! Li Toutuo fell next to Zhang Ziling. His Qi and blood were surging in his body, and his meridians were aching faintly. However, his eyes were full of fighting spirit and excitement. He said to Zhang Ziling, "don''t worry, brother Zhang. This is the end of a strong arrow. I''ll go and kill him now!" "Take a rest. Your meridians are overloaded." Zhang Ziling took back the evil spirit of the two people''s increase, and said lightly. "Brother Zhang? Alas Liduotuo was stunned. Although he didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling wanted them to stop at such a critical time, after Zhang Ziling recovered his evil Qi, he felt weak all over his body and could not even lift his arms. Li Toutuo couldn''t fight even if he wanted to fight, so he had to sit around and adjust his breath. Yu Xue didn''t say a word and began to breathe. "Damn it Zhang Ziling has not made a move until now! What on earth is he thinking? " Wu Dao retreated to Sima''s side, his head was concave, his whole body was covered with blood, and his consciousness and vision were blurred together. At the moment, his face was ferocious, and the pain was tearing his nerves. He took a daoshen level pill from the space ring and took it. He quickly repaired his injury while focusing on Toutuo and Yu Xue''s breathing time. "Wudao sect leader, do you want to fight against Zhang Ziling alone?" Sima Jing asked with a smile. He didn''t know when he had a bloody talisman in his hand. "I''m not a match for the three of them. How can you help?" Wudao was a little impatient at the moment, and he had to admit that he was not as good as others. Zhang Ziling only increased liduotuo and Yu Xue a little, and he was almost killed by lituotuo. If Zhang Ziling did, he would never have thought how miserable his defeat would be! "This piece of Ziling''s cultivation is probably between the peak of daoshen and the half way pole. It''s not something that I can resist. How much use can you use if you are only at the middle level of daoshen?" As the broken head was repaired, the tone of no way became more and more fierce. He asked Sima Jing unkindly that he was also ready to retreat into the treasure house and use the killing array to defend himself. That way, it could last at least for a period of time. There was only a conflict of interest between them and Zhang Ziling. In a big deal, they would give most of the Treasury to Zhang Ziling and spend money to eliminate the disaster! "If I say, I can make the strength of the Taoist sect leader increase ten times in a short time?" Sima Jing said with a smile. "Ten times?" No way slightly a Leng, a face incredible look to Sima Jing: "you are dreaming?" In addition to a small number of Daoji relics can make people''s strength soar ten times, Wudao still don''t know what means can make the strength Soar so! He doesn''t think Sima Jing has the relics of Daoji in his hands! "The Taoist sect leader does not know that there are some secret arts inherited from my ancestors, which can stimulate people''s full potential in a very short period of time, release all the forces hidden in the depths of the spirits, so as to achieve the effect of more than ten times the strength of the explosion." "However, this kind of secret skill also has side effects. Once it is used by no Taoist sect leader, I''m afraid it will be in a weak state in the next few years, and it must be closed and restored." Sima Jing Road. "Do you still have these secrets?" Wu Dao was shocked. If he could beat back or even kill Zhang Ziling with several years of weak time, he would naturally like to! For him, a few years of seclusion is just a blink of an eye, not time at all. Pay such a little price to be able to own the entire daoda tomb, this is a big profit! As for going to the next daoda tomb, wait a few years. Anyway, there are enough resources in this tomb. It will take them a long time to consume them. "Yes or no, I''ll tell you if you don''t, I''ll be on the same boat with you. If you fall here, it won''t do me any good."Sima Jing shook the bloody talisman in his hand and said with a smile. He glanced at Zhang Ziling from the corner of his eye, and a trace of banter flashed in his eyes. "You will soon pay for your arrogance and arrogance, Zhang Ziling!" Sima Jing smiles in his heart and scorns Zhang Ziling. The reason why he can say these things to Wu Dao in such a leisurely way is that Zhang Ziling has never done anything about it. If Zhang Ziling attacks now, Sima Jing will have to use this secret skill on himself in order to protect his life. The side effects of this secret art are not only those Sima Jing said, otherwise he would have used it himself. However, Sima Jing will not tell Wu Dao all the side effects of the secret arts, otherwise he will not cheat Wu Dao to hook up, and his plan will be ruined. "How do you want me to cooperate?" The strong enemy is in front of him, and he has no way but to choose to trust Sima Jing. He looks at Sima Jing and asks. Zhang Ziling on the opposite side will attack at any time. He must strengthen his strength as soon as possible. "It''s very simple. Just need your spirit, leader. Don''t repel my soul power. I''ll soon be able to stimulate the potential of the Taoist sect leader." Sima Jing said. "You want to operate my spirit?" There was no way to exclaim, the tone was sharp, almost did not write on the face refused two words. "Cultivate puppets? That''s the only trick... " Hearing the dialogue between Sima Jing and Wu Dao, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were bright and dim, and he murmured. At the moment, liduotuo and Yu Xue also regulate their breath completely, and their breath recovers to be stable. "You two go, take down the unruly, you can kill." Zhang Ziling ordered Li Toutuo and Yu Xue to take Wu Dao''s life. The evil Qi did not enter the body of the two again, greatly increasing their strength! "Finally, we can fight again, innocent child, take your life!" Feeling the surging power in his body, liduotuo laughed, his eyes were shining, and the whole person rushed to no way with excitement. His whole body was full of terror! Seeing that liduotuo came again, his momentum was even more terrible than before. He had no way to look at anything else. He quickly gave up the defense of the spirit of Sima Jing and yelled, "Sima Jing, I''ll cooperate with you. Don''t let me down!" "That''s nature." See no way to agree, Sima Jing eyes can not help but flash a trace of banter, the corners of the mouth hook up a strange arc. "I won''t be disappointed..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 Sima Jing ignited the bloody talisman in his hands at a very fast speed, and the scarlet spiritual power flowed from the talisman to the void. "No way leader, don''t resist this power." Sima Jing said softly, let the scarlet spirit power go into the no way head. Boom! It was almost the moment when the scarlet spirit power entered into the daoless head, and the whole body of Wudao erupted with extremely terrible power. The scarlet spiritual power suddenly burst out from the Wudao body and turned into an evil beast and swept away to liduotuo. "How did he suddenly become so strong?" Feeling the horror of the scarlet beast, Li Toutuo''s face changed greatly. Knowing that he could not defeat him, he quickly raised his arms to resist. "Roar!" The scarlet beast roared and swallowed the power head Tuo easily! "Ah, ah, ah!" Under the corrosion of scarlet spirit power, liduotuo screamed bitterly, and his expression became distorted, as if he was suffering greatly. "Not good!" Yu Xue sees that liduotuo''s move is defeated, and immediately calls out a storm of ice crystals to sweep the scarlet beast and seal it off. "I''ll go and get him out!" Yu xuepo said something eagerly to Zhang Ziling, and then rushed to the frozen beast. "It''s no use..." Seeing Yu Xue rushing out, Sima Jing''s banter became more and more intense. Wu Dao''s eyes were full of blood, and a large number of scarlet spiritual power surged out of his body again, turning into several evil beasts roaring, and the violent momentum poured directly on Yu Xue. The ice crystal storm dissipated in an instant, the frozen beast suddenly broke away from the ice, and spit out the dying force Toutuo. At the moment, liduotuo''s whole body was corroded, and there was no complete place all over his body. His breath was very weak to the extreme. Yu Xue also severely hit the ground, pulling out a long gully on the ground, arms and legs also broke under the impact of this time, unable to move. "Leader, he When did it happen? " Wu Yue in the treasure house sees the power of Wu Dao, and her pupil shrinks slightly. She is deeply afraid of the power of Wu Dao at the moment. "So powerful It''s an unprecedented feeling... " Wu Dao feels the surging power in his body and feels that he can smash the whole earth with one hand! "No way sect leader, you have such strength. The likes of Zhang Ziling are no longer your opponents. Let''s indulge." Sima Jing stood behind the no road and said with a smile that there was a thin silk thread between the five fingers of the right hand, and did not know what was connected. "How long can this state last? I want to play with them for a while if I can Wu Dao pinched his fist and asked Sima Jing with a smile. Sima Jing slightly raised his mouth and said with a smile, "if you want to, you can keep this state forever." "What do you mean?" Wu Dao glanced at Sima Jing and suddenly felt something was wrong. He suddenly realized that his instant gain of such strong power, the side effect is definitely more than weak for a few years "What else is Sima Jing hiding from me?" Seeing Sima Jing''s expression, Wu Dao''s heart suddenly gives a cluttering, and begins to regret promising Sima Jing. "Taoist sect leader You are so naive It''s so naive that it feels cute. " Sima Jing smiles and finally reveals his fangs to Wu Dao. "What''s the second daoda tomb? I cheated you. If I had not been captured by Zhang Ziling, I would not have even informed you to come in. " "After all, I want to own this huge tomb myself." "Of course, letting you in is just one of my back-up plans. This huge tomb will still be mine, but the process will be more difficult." Sima Jing said as he took out two black talismans and lit them. In the treasure house, the three men suddenly felt their spirits were hit hard, their muscles began to twitch, and their faces became ferocious and twisted. "Should, damn What happened? " Wu Yue falls to the ground, curls up in a ball, and the sharp pain makes him unconscious. "Help us Ah Lin and a Bing turn to no way for help, and their eyes are full of despair. Their faces, already dead grey. Seeing the change of Wu Yue''s three people, Wu Dao''s face changed greatly, and he roared to Sima Jing: "what have you done to them?" "It''s just a curse. Everyone in the way has to be killed. Isn''t living in the way of me?" Sima Jing carelessly left the talisman in his hand, and the two talismans burned out in the air. Wuyue three people have not been waiting for the help of no way, then no breath. Three people died! "No moon! Aline! Ah Bing Wu Dao saw three people suddenly die, and his anger filled his chest. His eyes were full of scarlet light. The endless scarlet spirit power surged out of his body, and the scarlet beasts around him were several times larger. The fierce power made the tomb of daoda begin to crack!"This, what a terrible force?" Li Toutuo and Yu Xue, who were rescued by Zhang Ziling, stare at the back of Wu Dao in horror. Their eyes are full of shock and tremble under the momentum of no way! Wudao, which is ten times more powerful than itself, has already broken through the limit of Tao and God and is approaching the Tao infinitely! "Ha ha! Good! Good! this is it! Zhang Ziling You are about to pay for your arrogance Sima Jing felt the suffocating momentum surging from the Taoist body. His face was not only free of fear, but also showed his excitement. His eyes were full of laughter. "Sima Jing, I''ll kill you!" With the sudden death of Wu Yue''s three men, Wu Dao lost his reason directly. He did not care about Zhang Ziling. He rushed to Sima Jing recklessly and wanted to tear Sima Jing into pieces! "You are mine now Sima Jing laughs and pulls the thin thread connecting the five fingers. Wudao suddenly feels a sharp pain in his spirit, and then he loses control of his body! The attack stopped suddenly, and the whole body was frozen in the middle of the road. "What have you done to me?" Wu Dao lost the control of his body, but he was flustered and asked Sima Jing. "Thanks to the spirit of the no way sect leader, there is no resistance. Let me drive my strength into it. While stimulating your potential, I also use some small means to control your spirit." Sima Jing brightened the thin line in his hand and said with a smile: "I forgot to tell you that after stimulating your potential, you will soon lose your mind and become a beast that will kill you when you see people. If you do not control it, you will not only attack Zhang Ziling, but also I will not let go." "So, to turn you into my puppet and let me drive you to fight is the perfect plan." "If you kill the people present, I can pass the test of the emperor''s palace again and return to the emperor''s palace. Therefore For the sake of my wish, you can satisfy me a little, and all of you will die! " "Despicable! You have a good rest Roaring without any way, he tried his best to break away from the control of Sima Jing, regained the control of his body, and rushed to Sima Jing with all his strength! Sima Jing just stood in situ, mouth with a faint smile, quietly looking at no way to rush to their own. "Die for me!" The ground was smashed one after another, and the bloodless fist was encircled with scarlet spirit power, and smashed to Sima Jing''s head! As long as his fist touches Sima Jing''s skin, he can explode Sima Jing''s head! "Stop!" However, Sima Jing spits out a word in his mouth, and his fist has no way Life stops in front of Sima Jing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 There was silence outside the treasure house. The Taoist fist stopped in front of Sima Jing, trembling slightly, and all the power that he broke out disappeared. "I I''m not willing to... " No way to read hard, scarlet eyes are unwilling and angry. "Accept the reality, godless leader." "You are mine." Sima Jing chuckled, five fingers moved, no way to slowly take back his fist, and then he knelt down respectfully to Sima Jing. "I Never Let go of you There is no way in the tone of anger and resentment, at the moment, his hatred of Sima Jing even more than the desire for Daoji relics! "What a wonderful despair Eyes full of anger, unwilling, but so helpless, so desperate feelings, is the purest emotion in the world Sima Jing''s face appeared a flush, even in the enjoyment of the hopelessness now. "It''s a real *" Li Toutuo swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Looking at Sima Jing''s present appearance, he felt a little scared! Even the eyes of Yu Xue can''t help but stop flashing a trace of panic and disgust, subconsciously retreating. Seeing the real appearance of Sima Jing, Yu Xue doesn''t even want to stay here for more than a moment. How far can he escape! "It''s the emperor''s palace in the great wasteland. It''s really everyone who collects it..." Zhang Ziling murmured, a trace of killing flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t find Sima Jing''s action interesting. Wu Dao kneels on the ground shaking, the clear and bright in the eyes gradually dissipates, and gradually becomes chaotic and irritable. "I''m not reconciled..." Wu Dao tried his best to resist, but he could not resist the side effects of Sima Jing''s secret arts. His final consciousness was also completely dissipated in the endless mania and bloodthirsty. "Taoist sect leader..." Sima Jing completely lost his mind when he saw Wu Dao. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes, but the smile in his mouth became more and more intense. Sima Jing''s five fingers moved and got up again without any way. His movements were extremely smooth and not as rigid as before. After losing his mind, Wu Dao became a wild animal. Even in the struggle against Sima Jing, he had no rules. At present, Sima Jing can easily control Wu Dao with only a little means, without any effort at all. It can be said that Sima Jing can now use Wu Dao as his arm. "Well, there are only three mice left in the field." Sima Jing looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a faint smile: "Zhang Ziling, you are certainly very strong, but you are too arrogant and arrogant. I can''t control it." "With Wu Dao''s current strength, he has been infinitely close to the pole of the half trail. He is not afraid of pain and fear. He is simply a perfect war machine." "So?" Zhang Ziling asked Sima Jing, and his expression remained unchanged. "Your composure is disgusting I think we can do whatever we want with our own strength. " Sima Jing showed disgust on his face, pasted several talismans on Wudao and said in a cold voice: "soon, your calm will turn into despair and fear, brother Zhang I''ll have a good taste of your despair later Sima Jing''s voice dropped, so he rushed to Zhang Ziling without any way. His speed was as fast as that of an electric pole, and he came to Zhang Ziling in an instant. "How fast Liduotuo and Yu Xue''s pupils suddenly shrink. They can''t even help. They can''t help. They can only watch the unruly fists smash at Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling did not have any movement, just stood motionless, as if he had not noticed that Wu Dao had come to him! "Hum! The speed of Wu Dao at the moment is faster than sleeping at night! Brother Zhang, that''s what happened to you... " Sima Jing sneered, reflecting Wudao and Zhang Ziling in his pupils. At the next moment, the unruly fist can blow up Zhang Ziling''s head! Boom! Wu Dao''s fist directly passed through Zhang Ziling, tearing the space. The ground was torn open directly by the powerful fist style. Li Toutuo and Yu Xue were shocked to fly out and hit the wall hard! "Well? Phantom? " Sima Jing''s expression changed a little. He saw that Zhang Ziling had disappeared, and he hit the air with a fist! "That''s what you do." Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly sounded behind Sima Jing, which made Sima Jing''s hair stand on end. He quickly plucked the silk thread on his fingertips and rushed to him in front of him and attacked Zhang Ziling behind him. Seeing Wudao''s crazy appearance, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were calm as water, without any movement. Wudao''s fist passed through Zhang Ziling''s body and hit the air again! Bang! The air was directly blasted by Wudao, and a big hole was blasted out of Sima Jing''s back by Wudao boxing. The earth was broken! However, Sima Jing was not excited at all. He left the place and retreated to a corner of the treasure house. He was afraid to let Zhang Ziling appear behind him.No matter how strong the force is, there is no point in not hitting Zhang Ziling. However, his own strength is weak. Even Li Toutuo and Yu Xue are not rivals. If he takes a move from Zhang Ziling, it will be all over! "That''s all you can do, Emperor thirteen." Zhang Ziling appeared not far in front of Sima Jing again. He looked at Sima Jing calmly and said faintly. "Zhang Ziling..." Sima Jing stares at Zhang Ziling, and douda''s cold sweat falls from his forehead. Zhang Ziling''s incredible speed at the moment made him tremble, and Zhang Ziling still hasn''t made a move. Sima Jing can''t guess Zhang Ziling''s strength! Realizing that Zhang Ziling was a powerful existence beyond his expectation, Sima Jing did not dare to keep his hands any more. He took out a pile of white talismans again and beat them on all the corpses of Taoist gods in the treasure house. "Up Sima Jing Li drink, all the Taoist gods have stood up, suspended in the air. "Oh?" Seeing the bodies floating around him, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly, quite unexpectedly. Sima Jing''s endless means really surprised him. "I don''t believe you''re still the best. You can take this move!" Sima Jing snapped and manipulated the corpses of daoshen around him to pounce on Zhang Ziling. Each daoshen corpse quickly swelled and turned into a ball, which would explode at any time! "Detonate the residual spiritual power in the corpse? If this method is used in the battlefield, the power will destroy the heaven and the earth... " Zhang Ziling murmured that he didn''t intend to let the bodies of those explosions blow up the huge tomb. The evil spirit around him rushed around and wrapped up the bodies of all the Taoist gods. Bang! The corpses of a number of Taoist deities exploded, but their power was all wrapped up in Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit. Sima Jing only heard more than 20 muffled noises, and the whole daoda tomb didn''t even shake out the ashes! "Damn it!" Sima Jing was completely frightened by Zhang Ziling''s hand. He realized the gap between the two and quickly pasted a talisman on his body. Then he manipulated no way to blow away a corner of the treasure house and fled to the distance! And he himself, is to run to the other side! You can''t beat it! How far, how far away! Sima Jing is quite decisive in judging the situation. He doesn''t try to struggle, so he chooses to escape directly! "Run apart? Can this trick hide me? " Looking at Sima Jing and Wudao running away in two directions respectively, a trace of banter flashed in their eyes, and the evil Qi around them turned into chains and shot at them at the same time! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 Sima Jing saw the black chain behind him, and he couldn''t help flashing a trace of determination in his eyes. He directly urged the talisman pasted on his body! The talisman burned out in an instant, Sima Jing''s eyes completely lost their look, and the whole person fell to the ground and was easily grasped by the black chain. "Roar!" No way roar, Sima Jing lost consciousness, he completely lost control, completely into a state of rage. He speeds up several times again, and the surrounding stone walls are all twisted and broken. No way is like rushing into tofu. If he rushes into the mountain wall without hindrance, he will escape from the great tomb! "Hum!" Seeing Wu Dao speeding up, a smile flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. The evil gas chain chasing Wu Dao suddenly became faster and easily caught up with Wu Dao! Bang! Bang! Bang! A large number of scarlet spiritual power gushing out of Wudao''s body turned into evil beasts, and constantly rushed into the chain. However, those scarlet evil beasts hit stones with eggs, which exploded at the moment of touching the chain, without slowing down the chain even a little! Hiss! Chain whistling, directly tied the no way, hard pressure on the ground. "Roar Even if they are bound by chains, Wu Dao is still struggling and yelling. The fierce spirit power is constantly bombarding the surrounding stone walls, and even the outer Canyon begins to collapse! The whole road was shaking more and more violently. Every moment, huge stones fell down, smashing the ice sculptures of the friars of Tiansha society to pieces. Zhang Ziling does not intend to let Wu Dao continue to make trouble. He grabs one end of the chain with both hands, and gently pulls it. Sima Jing and Wudao are both pulled by Zhang Ziling in front of him. "Be quiet." Zhang Ziling light way, a foot on the head of no road, forced to suppress the insurrection of no way, so that it can not move. "Good, strong!" Li Toutuo and Yu Xue, who were struggling to climb out of the cave, saw that Zhang Ziling easily trampled on no road under their feet, and their pupils all shrank. They set off a tremendous wave in their hearts! The two of them felt clearly just now how strong Wu Dao is! They just scraped the unruly fists, and they were both blown out and almost seriously injured. It took a long time for them to recover. But even if he is such a powerful person, now he is trampled on by Zhang Ziling How strong is he? They couldn''t imagine. After stepping on Wu Dao, Zhang Ziling paid attention to Sima Jing. I don''t know what means Sima Jing used. Now the whole person has no breath, and even his heart has stopped beating. "Is Sima Jing dead?" Li Toutuo and Yu Xue quickly fly to the vicinity of Zhang Ziling. When they see Sima Jing lying on the ground without a sound, they can''t help asking. Although they didn''t believe that Sima Jing was so dead, they didn''t feel any breath from Sima Jing, or even a little soul power! Sima Jing Are you out of your wits? "How can you die so easily? I didn''t do it, so he killed himself "Even if he wants to die, I have to dig something out of him. How can he die easily?" Zhang Ziling looked at Sima Jing who fell on the ground and laughed. A little banter flashed in his eyes, and a black flame lit up in his palm. "Burn the useless body first, so it''s not good for him to run around." Zhang Ziling chuckled and threw down the black flame in his palm, which devoured the corpse of Sima Jing. "What are you doing, brother Zhang?" Seeing that Sima Jing was burned clean by the flame of Zhang Ziling, he asked in a hurry. Since he said that he didn''t want Sima Jing to die, how could he burn Sima Jing? Li Toutuo didn''t understand this contradictory approach. Zhang Ziling did not speak, but put his eyes on Wu Dao. At the moment, there is bloodthirsty and mania in Wu Dao''s eyes. Even if he is trampled by Zhang Ziling, his limbs are constantly making small movements, and the ground has been thinly broken by his ten fingers! "Roar --" no way to roar like a beast, there is no sense in the eyes! "This Wudao has gone mad. He is clearly the leader of the top forces in abyss city. He can get along well in the abyss and swamps. Now he has become like this. It is estimated that the Tiansha society will be removed from the abyss city in the future." Yu Xue looks at Wu Dao now''s appearance, also can''t help but sigh way. "Yes, I''m afraid no one would have thought that Wu Dao would be turned into such a situation by Sima Jing." Li Toutuo also can''t help sighing. Nature plays tricks on people. It''s really pitiful that the powerful man who is close to the peak of daoshen is made into such a field by a Sima Jing. "Sima Jing is not a simple role. It''s normal for Sima Jing to play such a greedy guy with no strength and no brain." Zhang Ziling said lightly that he could not move half a minute by manipulating the chain of evil Qi to completely imprison Wu Dao.Hearing Zhang Ziling''s evaluation of Wu Dao, Li Toutuo and Yu Xue couldn''t help but draw their lips. They couldn''t describe their feelings. In the abyss city and the abyss swamp, it is no strength and no brain to say so I''m afraid Zhang Ziling is the only one. "By the way, brother Zhang, you said simajing didn''t die, so what did you burn him for?" Li Toutuo thought of what Zhang Ziling had done just now and couldn''t help asking. "Sima Jing is no longer in his own body, which naturally has no use." Zhang Ziling explained that he kicked Wu Dao away a little and squatted in front of Wu Dao. "Brother Zhang, do you mean that Sima Jing has already taken over her "It''s taking away the house, not taking it." Zhang Ziling said in a light way that he directly pulled the spirit out of his body. At the moment, the Taoist spirit has been scarlet all over the body, and the eyes are not clear at all. They are completely turned into wild animals. After being stripped out of his body by Zhang Ziling, he kept on roaring, and his powerful soul power awed Toutuo and Yu Xue. "You also know the way to seize the house. With the strength of Sima Jing, he is not enough to devour the immoral spirits. Forcibly seizing the house will only be devoured by the immortals." "What''s more, Wu Dao''s strength is not as good as me. Even if Sima Jing takes Wu Dao, he will not improve his outcome. So he can only do this dangerous move and try to cheat me." As he spoke, Zhang Ziling covered the ghost with evil spirit, and did not know what to do. "Brother Zhang, I still don''t understand what you mean Since you said that Sima Jing was hidden in Wu Dao, but I didn''t find any breath of Sima Jing from Wu Dao, and the spirit of Wu Dao didn''t show any sign of being robbed... " He asked again. "You''ll see if you look down." Zhang Ziling smiles, but in his eyes flashed a trace of cold killing intention. The evil spirit covering the spirit of the immortals suddenly tightened, directly squeezing the spirit of the immortals! "Ah, ah, ah! Zhang Ziling! I am at odds with you In the place where the spirit of no way dissipates, Sima Jing''s shrill scream resounds all around in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 At the place where the spirit of no way dissipated, Sima Jing''s spirit grew rapidly. His face was ferocious and he roared at Zhang Ziling. It never occurred to him that Zhang Ziling had found him out in such a simple and crude way! He had intended to disguise his death and hide himself in the spirit of immortality. Even if Wudao is killed by Zhang Ziling, as long as he is careful enough, he can hide in the Wudao corpse and muddle through! But Sima Jing didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling took the spirit out of his body directly and wiped it clean, so that he lost his hiding place! Now Sima Jing''s own body has been burned by Zhang Ziling, and the Taoist body is in Zhang Ziling''s hands There is no way out. However, in despair, Sima Jing broke out far beyond his own strength, his scream let lituotuo and Yu Xue pale, headache to crack! Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Sima Jing of FA Kang. He was very clear that Sima Jing had no move now. No longer hesitating, Zhang Ziling directly grasped the spirit of Sima Jing with his hand, and the evil spirit rushed into the spirit of Sima Jing to search his memory. "Ah, ah, ah!" The shrill scream turned into a howl of pain! As Zhang Ziling thought, Sima Jing''s perception of emperor palace is different from that of emperor Xi. At least from the memory of emperor Xi, Zhang Ziling did not know the criteria for selecting disciples in the Imperial Palace and the ranking of disciples outside the palace. From Sima Jing''s memory, Zhang Ziling knows that Sima Jing and Emperor Xi are both disciples of the Imperial Palace, and their ranking is arranged according to the number. The smaller the number, the higher the ranking, and the stronger the strength of their representatives! The ranking of emperor Xi in front of Sima Jing shows that emperor Xi is better than Sima Jing, which also confirms Zhang Ziling''s conjecture. "When Nai Qing brings emperor Xi back, we must first find out how he cheated himself, so that we can''t find the key information by soul searching." After searching the soul of Sima Jing, Zhang Ziling confirmed that there was no secret hidden in Sima Jing, and he did not hesitate to erase Sima Jing. The howling stopped suddenly. Liduotuo and Yu Xue looked at Zhang Ziling, and felt that they had experienced a long dream. And this dream, also because of Sima Jing''s fall, completely ended. The tomb built by Nai Ching collapsed in a series of battles, and the treasure house collapsed, burying all the treasures that Nai Ching had put there. "Let''s go out." Zhang Ziling took a look at the collapsed treasure house and did not mean to restrain the treasures. He said to Yu Xue and Li Toutuo. "Brother Zhang, we haven''t taken all the treasures inside. Shall we go out now?" Li Toutuo didn''t understand and asked. They went through a lot of hardships to get to this step, and finally wiped out all the enemies, so they left? Yu Xue is also quite unwilling to leave. There were so many gods before, as well as the Tiansha meeting and Sima realm. All these obstacles have been eliminated. Now the treasures are in front of them, and they can reach for them. Why not take them? But it''s just earth and stone. They can erase it easily! What is buried there is the remains of Daoji! "I told people to put them there. After that, he would come to collect them. You can''t take them if you want." Zhang Ziling light way, also no longer camouflage. "Zhang, brother Zhang? What are you talking about? The treasure here Du, du... " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, liduotuo was stunned, his eyes widened, and he stared at Zhang Ziling. "No, no way This is the great tomb of daoda... " Yu Xue shook her head again and again, her face full of disbelief. How could that be possible? "What''s impossible?" Zhang Ziling tapped his finger lightly, and Yemei suddenly came in from the bronze door. The two were stunned by the roar of Toutuo and Yu Xue. "This, this is the night sleep? The ancient beast? It''s not dead? " Li Toutuo stares at the night sleep, exclaiming, unable to believe what he has seen. "Sleep at night, don''t be rude." Zhang Ziling chided Yemei, and Yemei immediately put away his ferocious appearance, crawling in front of Zhang Ziling like a kitten, rubbing his huge head against Zhang Ziling, which shocked and shocked both of them! "This, this..." Seeing this scene, Li Toutuo and Yu Xue only felt that they were dreaming. How did it happen? The ancient beast guarding the bronze gate was Zhang Ziling''s pet in the end? "This huge tomb Is it a fake? " Yu Xue shudders, some can not accept the reality. "It''s not a fake. It was originally a great tomb belonging to Daoji, but the Daoji was resurrected, and the treasures here naturally belong to the owner of the tomb." Zhang Ziling''s words are a deep-water bomb, which set off a huge wave in Yu Xue''s and Li Toutuo''s hearts, leaving a blank in their minds.The resurrection of Daoji? You''re kidding! If Dao Jizhen really lives, how can they still live till now if they mess around in this tomb? "Zhang, brother Zhang You''re a bit of a joke. You are the strongest one here. Even if we want to swallow this huge tomb, we have no way. We just hope you can give us some soup. " "The resurrection of Daoji and other absurd things, brother Zhang, don''t use such words to deceive us." Li Toutuo wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. He couldn''t believe Zhang Ziling''s words. How vast is the whole wasteland? The population on the mainland is inexhaustible, but there are not necessarily a few of them. Even in this era, there was no Daoji in dongxuanzhou! Even if the supreme existence could be revived, liduotuo could not imagine how much it would cost! Zhang Ziling looked at the pale faces of the two people, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, and said, "do you not believe it?" Night sleep at the moment also raised the eye son, in the force head Tuo and Yu snow two people body scan, give two people great pressure. "When, of course not How is this possible? " Li Toutuo swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said to Zhang Ziling. This kind of fact is too shocking. If it was not for seeing it with his own eyes, lituotuo could not believe it in any case. "I, I don''t believe it either..." Yu Xue shuddered, "if brother Zhang doesn''t want to share our treasures, let''s be frank. We are not your opponents anyway. Even if you swallow the tomb alone, we can''t stop it. There''s no need to say such words..." "It''s really hard It''s true, but I don''t believe it... " Zhang Ziling smiles and shakes his head. He raises his eyes to Li Toutuo and Yu Xue. In his eyes, there is a fine light. Both of them, Zhang Ziling, wanted them to work for the emperor''s palace. Therefore, in order to let the two men follow the emperor''s palace, Zhang Ziling felt it necessary to show them his strength. Boom Liduotuo and Yu Xue suddenly felt the earth begin to shake, and then they saw the magic wind around Zhang Ziling. "Brother Zhang?" They were puzzled. With a smile, Zhang Ziling took a step forward. Boom! Endless evil Qi erupted from Zhang Ziling''s body, and the extremely terrifying momentum instantly crushed lituotuo and Yu Xue. They only felt that they fell into the endless abyss and were swallowed up by the endless evil Qi! "This, this is..." Feeling the unimaginable momentum of Zhang Ziling, Li Toutuo and Zhang Ziling stare at Zhang Ziling, and feel how small they are from the bottom of their hearts! We are facing God? The power Zhang Ziling shows at this moment is beyond their imagination! "Now..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes were filled with red light, and the dark evil spirit turned into a throne from ancient times to the present. Liduotuo and Yu Xue looked at Zhang Ziling sitting on the throne. Every cell in his body trembled and wanted to submit. Their legs, bending. Now they realize that The man in front of him is a demon! Zhang Ziling sat down slowly, folded his legs, looked at them and said with a smile, "do you believe it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 The dark evil spirit surged around. Liduotuo and Yu Xue looked at Zhang Ziling, who was sitting on the throne in front of them. They took a hard swallow and knelt down to Zhang Ziling subconsciously. Plop "Zhang, brother Zhang No My Lord, we don''t know Mount Tai. We have offended many times before. Please forgive me! " Now they finally realize that they are not at the same level as Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling wanted to, I''m afraid one finger could crush them to death! As soon as they thought that the people they were traveling with before were a Daoji or even more terrifying than Daoji, their legs were soft and their scalp was numb! Now they have no other ideas except for the fear of Zhang Ziling. How dare they seek the treasures in the great tomb? "The emperor is going to build a power named" Emperor Palace "based on the great wilderness. If you want to, I would like to invite you to join in and work for him." Seeing that the prestige was enough, Zhang Ziling could not help but throw out olive branches to the two men. The strength of lituotuo and Yu Xue is in the middle and upper reaches of daoshen, and they are already strong in the vast wasteland. Apart from the great tomb of the abyss and swamp Road, which is a place where Taoist gods gather together, litutou Tuo and Yu Xue are both figures who can suppress one side and frighten all the heroes! Recruiting these two people into the emperor hall can also help the palace quickly accumulate prestige in the early stage of development. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s invitation, Li Toutuo and Yu Xue couldn''t help but look at each other. They were surprised at the olive branch Zhang Ziling threw out. They did not expect that in the eyes of Zhang Ziling''s supreme existence, they could even look up to their strength! After being stunned for a moment, Li Toutuo and Yu Xue also showed ecstasy on their faces. They quickly kowtowed to Zhang Ziling and said excitedly, "we are willing to follow the adults and pledge to serve the emperor''s palace to the death!" Both of them are free to practice. Although they are Taoist gods, they have no background. They are still constrained everywhere. In this situation, they usually bully some small forces without any problems. However, once they meet the monks of dongxuanzhou''s top forces, even if the other side''s realm is a few weaker than them, they dare not easily offend them, and they are extremely bent. If they have Zhang Ziling as their backing, they will be able to be tough in the future, and they will no longer have to pay attention to the top forces in the central part of dongxuanzhou. In this world, how many people can do things for Daoji? Although the emperor''s palace was just built, there was Zhang Ziling, and Li Toutuo and Yu Xue did not doubt the future achievements of the emperor''s palace. They join now, when the emperor palace grows stronger in the future, they can be regarded as the elders! Such a future, for two people have great attraction! Seeing that they agreed to join the Imperial Palace, a smile flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. Then he got up and restrained his momentum, and the throne he sat on turned into black fog. All around the pressure suddenly empty, Li Toutuo and Yu Xue heaved a sigh of relief, suddenly felt relaxed all over! At this time, they found that in this short time, they had been soaked through. "Since I joined the Imperial Palace, as long as I do a good job, I will not treat you badly." "Believe me, you will not regret the decision you made today." Zhang Ziling looked at liduotuo and Yu Xue with a smile and continued: "let''s go out first. Then naiqing will come to hand over with you and explain what you need to do. After that, you will follow the orders of Nai Qing." "My Lord, who is Nai Qing?" Hearing a strange name, Li Toutuo asked Zhang Ziling. Although they were in awe of Zhang Ziling''s strength, the emperor''s palace was a strange force to them after all, so it''s understandable that liduotuo wanted to know more about it. If Nai Qing''s strength is far inferior to them, even if Li Toutuo obeys the order of Nai Qing, he is not satisfied in his heart. "You haven''t known his name after all the trouble you''ve been in his tomb for so long?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile, and let Li Toutuo a little stunned. "In his grave?" Li Toutuo murmured, then suddenly a cluttered, the whole person stuttered and said in a trembling voice: "big, adult means Nai and Nai Ching are the poles of the resurrection? " Li Toutuo was surprised. I didn''t expect that he would obey his orders in the future! Yu Xue''s beautiful eyes are also full of incredible look, always feel some illusory. "Emperor, Emperor eleven has caught him." At this time, Nai Qing suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, bowed to Zhang Ziling and said respectfully. "You''ve come just in time to say that Cao Cao has arrived. I''ve just received the emperor''s palace. I have enough strength. I''ll give it to you." Seeing the appearance of Nai Qing, Zhang Ziling introduced Nai Qing directly. "Yes." Nai Qing to is not any rejection, a little look at the power of Tuo and Yu Xue, then gladly accepted the two. Now the imperial palace is full of waste, and it is just at the time of employing people. It is impossible for Zhang Ziling and Nai Qing to do everything in detail. It is necessary to recruit people."Lord Nai, Nai Ching Please give me more advice Li Toutuo and Yu Xue looked at Zhang Ziling with excitement on their faces. Their voices were shaking and excited. The owner of daoda tomb is standing in front of them, which is really incredible and makes them feel unreal. "You two are very good. Follow me and follow the emperor''s steps." Nai Qing said to the two people, they quickly nodded. "Nai Qing, you should get to know them two a little, and then arrange some plans. I''ll go to see Nadi 11." Zhang Ziling did not intend to delay here, said to Nai Qing. Nai Qing nodded and then said, "I tied emperor Xi to the entrance of the tomb. It took me a lot of effort to catch him. I haven''t interrogated him yet." "Well." Zhang Ziling didn''t ask for details. He jumped onto Yemei''s head, patted him on his head and asked him to carry him to the entrance of the tomb. After watching Zhang Ziling leave, Nai Qing put his eyes on the body of Li Toutuo and Yu Xue, making them tremble and stand straight! At this time, the entrance of the tomb. Emperor Xi was tied to a stone pillar, and all his meridians were sealed, so that he could not produce any spiritual power. "Damn it! What did they do with me? " Emperor Xi was struggling, and his face was a little ugly. He thought it was over, but he didn''t think he had run far away. Nai Qing caught up with him! The strength gap between the two is too big, even if Nai Qing tried his best, he still did not escape from Nai Qing''s palm, and was finally tied here. "It''s impossible to expose I''ve sealed all my memories before. They can''t find them out! " "No! We need to seal the memory again before they come to search for souls. This time, we have to seal it a little longer! " Emperor 11 was preparing to move, but suddenly felt a breath of suffocation coming from the tomb, which made his pupil shrink suddenly! "Is he here?" Emperor 11 face appeared flustered, can not help but speed up the seal of their own memory. "Don''t waste your effort. Since you''ve been caught back, it means you can''t cheat us any more." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ear of emperor Xi, which made emperor Xi suddenly burst into a burst. He could not help looking at the entrance of the tomb. There, there is a pair of gemstone like pupil light up, and then night sleep that huge body out of the dark, dead staring at the emperor 11. Zhang Ziling sat on the head of Yemei, looking down on the shackled emperor 11, with a smile in his eyes. "Emperor 11 You''re a good way www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 "Zhangziling!" Emperor Xi saw Zhang Ziling sitting on his head at night, his face was ugly and his consciousness was clenched with his two fists. Zhang Ziling jumped from his sleep head and waved his hand gently, which directly untied the tie of emperor Xi, and at the same time he opened the channels of emperor Xi. Feeling that he can use power again, Emperor Xi asked Zhang Ziling: "you are not afraid I run?" "You can''t run." Zhang Ziling confidently said that he did not care whether emperor Xi could use his spiritual power, and went directly to Emperor Xi and reached for the white cloth on emperor Xi. Half of the emperor''s body was wrapped in white cloth. At this time Zhang Ziling caught the white cloth on emperor Xi. Emperor Xi''s eyes couldn''t stop changing. "What are you going to do?" Seeing Zhang Ziling holding his white cloth, Emperor Xi''s forehead slipped with cold sweat. Now his performance is not as calm as last time, and his voice is also a little bit of self-confidence. Obviously, Zhang Ziling seized his life gate! However, Emperor Xi still kept his mind, and knew that he was not Zhang Ziling''s opponent and was afraid to move in vain. "Last time I didn''t care about the white cloth wrapped in you, thought it was just decoration." "But I found that even emperor 13''s performance is so vulgar, you as the emperor 11 ranking higher than Sima, should not be less than him?" "After all, you did a little bit of plain." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, "so I think, what secret will you hide under your white cloth wrapped body?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Emperor Xi stared at Zhang Ziling, and sweat on his forehead was growing. Although he didn''t speak, his reaction had betrayed him. Hissing! Zhang Ziling directly tore off the white cloth on emperor Xi, and let the upper part of emperor Xi exposed. The white upper part of emperor Xi was covered with dense scars, and the wounds and burns were different. A look, under the white cloth, there is no good skin! At first glance, Emperor Xi is very like a soldier who has been fighting all year round, and his wounds are also telling his achievements. However, Zhang Ziling carefully examined the wounds on emperor Xi, and looked at them carefully, but he didn''t think that they were just ordinary scars, but they were more like a picture. "Although you are abstract, you can vaguely see that it is the head of a wolf. Do you mean it or not?" Zhang Ziling looked at emperor Xi and smiled, and the cold sweat on emperor Xi''s forehead was also increasing. "What about that? It''s just a coincidence. " Emperor Xi argued. "But I think there are many scars on it, which are not left by the enemy, but also like you have drawn them. They are so strict and unified in depth and in fine and neat patterns." "Generally, when the enemy leaves scars on you, the enemy will not think about the art in his mind." Zhang Ziling said, the evil spirit gradually in his hands into a sharp blade, to the emperor 11 chest of the scar. "What are you going to do?" Seeing Zhang Ziling holding his chest with a sharp edge, Emperor Xi''s face changed completely, and asked Zhang Ziling with some excitement. However, Zhang Ziling did not answer emperor Xi, and directly stabbed the sword into the chest of emperor Xi, and a large amount of evil gas poured into emperor Xi. A great stream of blood came out. "Ah ah!" The intense pain made emperor Xi scream, his eyes became scarlet, the whole man held the sharp edge of his chest, and kept going back, and his expression twisted. Around emperor 11, the spirit centered on him, forming a whirlwind of spirit around him, and pouring into his wounds! Zhang Ziling stood by and watched emperor Xi struggling calmly, and his attention was focused on his chest. After the blade was inserted into emperor Xi''s chest, the scar on emperor Xi began to twist. The wolf head painted by the scar would have survived! A large amount of blood gushed out, a scarlet eye suddenly opened in emperor Xi''s chest, eyes constantly rotating, still flowing blood tears. "Is it that thing that is the way to search for soul?" Zhang Ziling looked at the eye of emperor Xi''s chest, and was interested. If you don''t pierce the chest of emperor Xi and stimulate emperor Xi''s body, I''m afraid that eye will not appear! "Enough, enough Take out that dagger, I''ll do it all! " Emperor Xi himself can not pull out his chest blade, can only let the devil gas immerse in his body, seize his body control! Emperor Xi has a kind of premonition. If you don''t take the magic gas blade out again I will die! Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling did not take out the plan of taking out the sharp edge of emperor Xi''s chest for a while. He grabbed the bloody eye directly from the chest of emperor Xi, and a large amount of blood splashed out of the chest of emperor Xi. The breath of emperor Xi dropped rapidly! Zhang Ziling seized the blood eyedrop, his eyes narrowed slightly."These eyes seem to be the source of power of emperor Xi What kind of evil sect skills did he cultivate? Instead of storing spiritual power in the temple, it is stored in the eyes of this evil sect. " Zhang Ziling peeped into the inner part of his eyes and found that it contained most of the spirit power of emperor Xi, and even contained some spirits of emperor Xi! After pulling the spirit out of his bloody eyes, Zhang Ziling could not help murmuring: "this part of the spirit should be the way that emperor Xi split his memory in advance and deceived us in soul searching." Plop On the other side, Emperor Xi, whose eyes were removed from his chest by Zhang Ziling, knelt on the ground directly, his whole body was dyed red with blood, and his hands were also in the pool of blood! "Zhang Ziling You and I have no injustice or hatred. Why do you want to kill me completely The emperor was panting for breath and holding up his vague consciousness. He asked Zhang Ziling, "what''s the relationship between the emperor''s palace and you? What are you going to do after the emperor''s palace? " Seeing that the breath of emperor Xi was extremely weak, Zhang Ziling could not help but send back the bloody eyes in his hands, and at the same time removed the sharp blade that was inserted in the chest of emperor Xi. It''s not the time for emperor Xi to die. "Wow Heavy blood colored eyes, Emperor 11 big spit a mouthful of blood, the whole person is relaxed a lot. His eyes were about to pop out, his forehead was blue, his hands were shaking, and he forced the bloody eyes back into his chest. Zhang Ziling can see from the gap between the fingers of emperor Xi that the bloody eyes turn faster and faster, and the breath of emperor 11 also begins to rise. "I''m also curious about this. Why is there a palace of emperors in the great wilderness? The emperor''s palace is not a force in the great wilderness. I''m afraid no one believes that it''s a coincidence. " While searching for some of the spirits of emperor Xi in his hands, Zhang Ziling said to Emperor Xi. "I don''t understand what you mean..." Emperor Xi raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling. The bloody eye on his chest gradually moved to the wounded eye of his wolf''s head, which directly brought the wolf in his chest alive and provided him with most of his strength and Qi and blood. "I mean I am the current Lord of the emperor''s palace, but you still secretly want to collect the corpses of Dao God. It''s really strange that you want to collect the corpses of the Dao God "What''s more, no matter you or emperor shisan, the people recruited by your emperor''s Palace are not good people..." "I am very curious about who is the Lord of your emperor''s palace and what is the purpose?" "You say you are the Lord of the emperor''s palace?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the pupil of emperor Xi shrank suddenly, and endless shock appeared on his face! In this world How could there be a second emperor? "What are you kidding about?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 "The Lord of the emperor''s palace is the supreme existence. Everything in the world is in his palm, and the emperor''s temple master is not in dongxuanzhou at all! There''s no credibility in what you say After a short period of excitement, Emperor Xi soon calmed down and retorted to Zhang Ziling. He did not believe that Zhang Ziling was the Lord of the Imperial Palace at all. He thought that Zhang Ziling was nonsense. "You also know the whereabouts of the emperor''s palace master. It seems that the rank of the emperor''s palace is not low." Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor and said with a smile that the rest of the spirit of emperor 11 was completely searched. From the spirit of the eleventh emperor, Zhang Ziling knew more about the emperor''s palace. Although emperor Xi is not the top level of the emperor''s palace, he is also a middle-level figure. He knows the address of a branch Hall of the emperor''s palace, and his subordinates also manage many people. There are independent sub halls in every big state, and there are quite strict levels in the sub halls. In each sub hall, the highest ranking friars were in the name of "emperor", while those under his command were monks in the name of "general", and the next were monks in the name of "soldiers", which were all over the place. Emperor Xi was second only to ten people in dongxuanzhou. In the vast area of dongxuanzhou, every friar in the name of "emperor" managed a large part of the land, and his monks almost penetrated most of the power of dongxuanzhou! This action is the joint action of emperor Dongxuan No.11 and Emperor Dongxuan No.13. Two "emperor" monks are sent out at one time in the emperor palace, which shows that they attach great importance to this action. However, although the position of emperor Xi in the palace of emperors was quite high, he had little knowledge of the whole picture of the palace. From the hidden memory of emperor Xi, Zhang Ziling did not gain much except to find the address of the branch hall. Even the purpose of the operation is not clear. "Let me see. Do you have any other memories in you?" After searching the soul of emperor Xi, Zhang Ziling still felt a little uneasy. He took a picture of emperor 11 again! "You madman When Emperor Xi saw Zhang Ziling coming back, his face changed greatly and he went back quickly! Unfortunately, Emperor Xi''s strength and speed were not as good as Zhang Ziling''s. Zhang Ziling took a few steps back and was shot by Zhang Ziling. Bang! "Poof!" Emperor Xi suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood, only felt his rib was broken by Zhang Ziling, the broken bone stabbed through his internal organs! The fierce pain made emperor Xi''s face distorted. The eye on his chest turned faster and faster. He continued to spray spiritual power to repair the wound. Zhang Ziling took advantage of this opportunity to quickly follow the spiritual power of his eyes to inspect the whole body of emperor Xi, and found no more fragmented spirits. "Is that all it is?" Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor 11 who knelt on the ground and vomited blood. He murmured, and his tone was full of disappointment. "You, you devil..." Emperor Xi raised his head with difficulty, his expression twisted to the extreme, his fists clenched tightly, and his anger could not be concealed in his eyes. The eye on his chest became more and more bright, and the scars on his body began to wriggle. From the wolf head to a magic array, the breath of emperor Xi began to soar! "Zhang Ziling, you deceive people too much!" Emperor eleven roared, the chest array lit up a dazzling light, and his whole body was covered with runes, and his momentum began to soar! Boom The earth shaking, the entrance of the tomb began to collapse, and the ground under the feet of emperor 11 also cracked! "Interestingly, the strength has been enhanced by more than ten times, which is even stronger than the secret skill of Sima Jing." Zhang Ziling''s momentum soared at the sight of emperor Xi, and there was no sign of stopping at all. He soon surpassed the high rank of daoshen and approached the peak of daoshen! "Zhang Ziling, eat me!" Emperor eleven roared, and his spiritual power spurted out of his body. Then, Emperor eleven''s legs suddenly kicked, and the earth suddenly broke into pieces! Emperor 11 whole person is like a cannon ball, rush to the grave outside! He''s running away! Seeing that the emperor''s eleven moves had done enough, he finally chose to run away. Zhang Ziling was stunned and then laughed. "Interesting guy, sleep at night!" Zhang Ziling orders, night sleep will turn into a black awn to catch up with the emperor 11, with a very fast speed close to Emperor 11! Emperor 11 knew that his speed was not as fast as night sleep, and did not blindly run away. He suddenly turned to attack night sleep, which scared him a lot. "Roar!" Night sleep See emperor 11 rushed, subconsciously with claws to the emperor 11, but did not expect the emperor 11 to turn to defend, use the impact of night sleep claws to escape to the tomb again! Be placed by the emperor 11, night sleep is angry unceasingly, low roar a few, then suddenly speed up the speed, chase to the emperor 11 again! "As expected, there is still a lack of combat experience. Emperor Xi''s obvious intention has not been seen..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed. Although Yemei is a mythical beast in ancient times, he inherited the memory of his ancestors, but he did not go through a few battles, and exposed all the defects in front of the emperor 11, and he was extremely immature.After a sigh, Zhang Ziling was not idle, his body slightly twisted and disappeared in place. Emperor Xi used the momentum of night sleep to rush out of the great tomb of daoda and returned to the canyon again. At this time, the Xugu people were still staying in the gorge. Although they did not dare to touch the daoda tomb again because of Zhang Ziling, they were not willing to wait for Zhang Ziling to come out and see if they could find any leaks. "Master Xugu, someone has come out of the tomb!" The Taoist God''s eyes remained at the entrance of the tomb. When he saw the appearance of emperor Xi, he immediately reported it to Xu Gu. "It''s emperor Xi. Bring him to me!" Virtual Ancient see out of the person is the emperor 11, eyes also can''t help but flash a trace of ruthless, hurriedly to follow their own several road God said! The fact that they could be expelled from the great tomb and reduced to the present state had a great deal to do with emperor Xi. Now see emperor 11 come out, Xu Gu naturally won''t let him off easily! "Yes Several other Taoist deities answered, and hurriedly went to the emperor''s eleven blocks, and cried out: "boy, stop! Master Xugu wants to see you The emperor saw a few daoshen suddenly rushed to him, and a trace of haze flashed in his eyes, and the blood in his chest eyes was full of blood! "Get out of here!" The fierce momentum of emperor 11 directly knocked those daoshen out! After flying the Taoist gods, Emperor Xi did not dare to stay and fled to the canyon like a madman. "As long as I get out of the valley, I can tear open the space and escape!" Bang! At the moment, night sleep also breaks through the entrance of the tomb, rushes out from the tomb and roars to the emperor 11! "Sleep at night?" Xu Gu saw that night sleep was chasing emperor Xi, immediately thought of Zhang Ziling, and then his eyes brightened. He quickly took out the array plate, solidified the magic arts he arranged around the canyon, sealed the exit, and then pursued to Emperor Xi! Although Xu Gu didn''t know what happened inside, he knew that Yemei was Zhang Ziling''s pet. Now sleeping in the night to catch emperor 11 means Zhang Ziling wants to catch emperor 11! For Xu Gu, this is a golden opportunity for flattery! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 "These haunting fellows Emperor Xi saw that Xugu blocked the array outside the canyon and blocked his way out. He was more angry in his eyes and knew that he could not escape in a short time! "At the moment, Zhang Ziling hasn''t made a move yet. This is my chance!" Emperor Xi''s brain turned very fast. He was very clear about it. Zhang Ziling forced him too much! If Zhang Ziling really wanted to catch him, he would not even have a chance to escape to the canyon, and he would be crushed in the tomb! "Sleep at night, Xu Gu Although these two guys are powerful, they are far less oppressive than Zhang Ziling. I have to find a way to break the array and get in touch with the emperor''s palace when I fight with these two guys. " "No! No way Zhang Ziling is looking for the emperor''s palace. If I do this, I will probably hit Zhang Ziling''s heart, and there is no way that the emperor''s palace will let me go... " "I have to escape on my own, and then find a chance to kill all the people except Zhang Ziling, so that I may return to the emperor''s palace again!" Emperor 11 said to himself, very fast, and soon planned his escape route. Although emperor Xi''s own strength can only be counted as the downstream of daoshen, his skills and secret skills can make him soar to the top of daoshen in a short time! Against a beast without combat experience and an old guy who can only manipulate the formation, Emperor Xi is still quite confident! No longer run away, Emperor 11 turned to attack Xu Gu, and hit Xu Gu by surprise, so that Xu Gu was seriously injured! "Damn it! I am careless Xu Guben was not good at close combat and eager for quick success and instant benefit, which led to his stealing such a hand by Emperor Xi. At this time, Qi and blood in the whole human body swelled and the channels swelled and painful! "When did this guy get so strong?" Xu Gu''s face was a little ugly, so he had to retreat to the rear temporarily. "Roar!" Sleep more than virtual ancient night, ferocious to the emperor 11, open a big mouth, as if to swallow the emperor 11! "The beast Emperor Xi spat on the ground, the eye of his chest lit up blood again, his speed increased abruptly, and he turned over and jumped to Yemei''s head, and stepped on the night sleep fiercely in the ground! The earth shakes and the canyon is filled with smoke and dust! "What''s going on inside?" The mysterious woman sitting at the entrance of the gorge, who was practicing in the supreme way, noticed the changes in the depth of the canyon. She could not help but open her beautiful eyes and look deep into the canyon. At the moment Ye Zi falls beside her motionless, but Ye Zi''s breath is stable, it seems that she just fainted. "Go and see!" The mysterious woman made a decision in an instant and raised her hand to receive Ye Zi in her cave. She drifted away to the deep canyon. "Sure enough, the girl has been waiting outside." Over the canyon, above the thick clouds, Zhang Ziling looked down at the figure of the mysterious woman below, and a smile flashed in his eyes. Zhang Ziling deliberately let emperor Xi escape, but also let emperor Xi make such a big noise, just to see what the mysterious woman has to do. The mysterious woman was also collecting her mother''s clothes, as well as the tiles left by one of the highest places, which made Zhang Ziling unable to connect the supreme road where the mysterious woman was and the emperor''s palace in the great wilderness. If there is no relationship between the supreme Taoism and the emperor palace in the great wilderness, there will be more forces involving Zhang Ziling''s parents in the great wilderness. It is difficult for Zhang Ziling to judge which of these are enemies or friends. Emperor Xi didn''t know that he was being watched by another man. At the moment, he was a joint effort against Yemei and Xugu. He was attacked by several other Daoists from time to time. The whole person was extremely tense and might collapse at any time! "Damn it! In this way, I have no chance to escape at all, and I will be consumed alive and dead! " Emperor Xi''s face was very ugly, obviously underestimated the strength of night sleep and Xu Gu. As an ancient beast, Yemei has no combat experience, but it is rough and fleshy and very resistant. In addition, Yemei has inherited the memory of the ancestors. As the battle goes on, Yemei''s fighting instinct is also awakening, and the fight between emperor Xi and Yemei is becoming more and more difficult. After being attacked by Yemei, Xu Gu gives the vanguard to Yemei completely. He provides a gain array for Yemei in the rear, and weakens the strength of emperor Xi at the same time! "No! We can''t go on like this, we can only do it together! " Knowing the present situation, he is sure to lose. Emperor Xi does not intend to hide his cards any more. He directly takes out a bone knife full of runes from his space ring and inserts it into his chest and eyes with blood splashing everywhere! The blood of scarlet quickly dyed the bone knife red. A powerful and strange momentum permeated the body of emperor Xi, shaking the night sleep and Xugu open! "This is "The devil calls?" The mysterious woman saw a large amount of scarlet spiritual power around emperor Xi, her back cracked, and two dark arms crawled out of it. Her pupils shrank and she exclaimed."Demons cry?" Zhang Ziling above the thick cloud heard the mysterious woman''s exclamation, and a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes and looked at emperor Xi. He could feel what emperor Xi was summoning with his life span at the moment, but Zhang Ziling still knew nothing about what it was and where it was summoned. How could he be forbidden? Haven''t the three pole alliance banned all those forbidden techniques in Suo Tian pagoda and buried them in the endless sea? There should be no such secret art in the world The mysterious woman was so shocked that she subconsciously summoned a white jade sword. She held the handle tightly and was ready to attack emperor Xi at any time. Seeing the mysterious woman''s appearance of facing a great enemy, Zhang Ziling became more and more interested in emperor Xi''s "call of demons". "Master, the eleventh emperor is summoning the demons. What should we do now? Do you want to stop him? " Just as Zhang Ziling was about to ask Nai Qing what the forbidden technique was, the anxious voice of night sleep suddenly rang out in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "Do you know the tricks of emperor Xi?" Zhang Ziling asked in surprise. "I have inherited this memory from the memory of my ancestors. It is said that there is a completely opposite world under the great wasteland. The creatures in that world are extremely cruel and will only devour everything they see in their eyes. They are extremely vicious!" "In that world, the most powerful creatures are called demons! Those demons can evolve infinitely and devour everything. If we don''t stop them in time, I''m afraid the whole wilderness land will be devoured by demons! " Night sleep some anxious preach. "The devil It''s very similar to a demon... " Hearing the description of Yemei, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and could not help but think of the magic things that have sprung up over the past ten thousand years. "The devil? What is that? " Night sleep doubt way, it lives in the tomb all year round, do not know anything about the magic. "You will know in the future. First step back to the distance and ask emperor Xi to call out the demons. I will catch one to study and study." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 After receiving the order of Zhang Ziling, he retreated to the distance and let emperor Xi summon the demon. But Xu Gu saw that he was not ready to do night sleep, and he was not sure what emperor Xi was doing now, and then he retreated to the rear. The scene of the fire was suddenly cold. "Goo..." The strange voice came out in the throat of emperor Xi. Scarlet blood flowed on his dark arm behind him, and there was also a mist of silk and black, which was around emperor Xi. "What is he doing?" Xu Gu saw the emperor Xi now people are not ghosts and ghosts, inexplicable feel palpitation, always feel what dangerous things will happen. "The demon is dead!" Just as emperor Xi momentum climbed to a pole, a clear exclamation sounded behind emperor Xi. Xu Gu saw a white sword light flash past, straight to Emperor 11 back! "She is the most important man?" Xu Gu saw the white jade sword held by the mysterious woman, and his face changed slightly, and she was surprised. Although the supreme Taoism belongs to one of the three top forces in the Central Committee of Dongxuan state, compared with Tianyi League and taiyota, the supreme Taoism is the most mysterious force, and its disciples rarely move around the Jianghu. But once the monks of the most noble way come out, they will bring a white jade Sky Sword in their hands. Although Xu Gu did not know any monk of the most respected Taoism, he was also a face-catching figure in the central part of Dongxuan state, and recognized the white jade sky Xuan sword! Dang!!! Mysterious woman stabbed at the back of emperor Xi with a sword, but was caught by the dark arms behind emperor Xi. The two intersected, and they made a piercing metal sound and sparkled! Emperor Xi seems to have not found the mysterious woman appearing behind him, and has always maintained the same posture. His hands are dead and his hand''s bone knife is held. The scar of the cloth on his body is bright red and gradually splits. "Be careful!" The mysterious woman only felt the strong wind coming from the side. Then she was shot out by the scarlet spirit around emperor Xi. The white jade sky Xuan sword took off her hand! "Damn it!" Mysterious woman wipe away the blood from the corner of her mouth, and press down the blood that is turning in her body. She stares at emperor Xi, and her face is very ugly. "Are you ok?" Xu Gu hurriedly flew to the mysterious woman, asked with concern. "That guy is calling on the demon, and he will never succeed, otherwise there will be a big trouble in the whole Dongxuan state!" Mysterious woman saw the virtual ancient, hurriedly said. "Summon the demon of heaven? How can I help you? " Although Xu Gu did not know what the magic was, he also guessed that emperor Xi did not do anything good, and hurriedly asked the mysterious woman. First, we have solved emperor Xi! "Are you a virtual ancient? Give me a few growth arrays, and disrupt the power in the canyon, and give me the rest! " Mysterious woman actually recognized Xu Gu, and said to him quickly, "hurry, it''s too late!" "OK!" The Virtual Ancient was completely suppressed by the mysterious woman''s momentum. Subconsciously, he did according to the mysterious woman''s words. He quickly portrayed several powerful array around, and even laid down a kill array with his hand to prevent future troubles. Although the strength of Virtual Ancient is not very good, he is also the top three array mage in Dongxuan state. His accomplishments in array are extraordinary high. It is not difficult for him to spread several large arrays in a moment. The growth of the Virtual Ancient array, the mysterious woman''s momentum rose a little. She raised her hand and the white jade sky Xuan sword held by her hands behind emperor Xi quickly rotated, and a lot of sparks were friction with that hand! "Take it!" The mysterious woman drinks a little, and the white jade sky Xuan sword breaks away from the black hand directly and returns to the mysterious woman''s hand. "Goo!" The strange sound was made again in the throat of emperor Xi. The bone knife in his chest was broken directly. The chest of emperor Xi was cracked with a huge mouth, and a pair of eyes appeared like eyes coming out of the abyss. "Can''t wait! Taixuan sword Scripture! " Mysterious woman sees the magic coming out soon, and knows that she can no longer wait, and directly makes her own extinction. The sky suddenly darkened, thick clouds were covered, and the electricity flashed and thundered. The white jade sky Xuan sword shines brightly, the wind in the canyon is big, and a fierce sword force erupts from the mysterious woman! "Master, the power of that woman is a little bit powerful, and it is likely to blow emperor Xi into slag. When it breaks the call of the demon, shall I stop her?" The night in the distance felt the horror of the mysterious woman, and asked Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling stood on the thick cloud, feeling the raging wind around him, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his attention was focused on the mysterious woman. Silence for a moment, Zhang Ziling only said: "forget, this girl looks not so bad, she this move is very powerful, if you steal in the middle, she can not bear that reprimand." "But master, don''t you want to see the magic?"Yemei asked again. "That kind of thing can be seen at any time, and it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t come out. Maybe this girl has something to do with me. Let her do it by herself." Zhang Ziling soft voice way, stopped night sleep sneak attack plan. Judging from the movements of the mysterious women, Zhang Ziling can at least see that the mysterious women are not evil, and they are quite different from those of the eleven emperors and thirteen emperors. After all, she can hide in the side and watch the emperor 11 summon the demons. There is no need to put herself in such a dangerous situation. "Yes..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, ye Mei no longer cares about the mysterious woman and stands quietly in the distance. "Can this, this work? Can you withstand it? " Xu Gu felt the terrible power bred in the mysterious woman''s sword, and his face turned green. He asked the mysterious woman in a trembling voice. "Don''t talk nonsense, keep up with me!" The mysterious woman gave a light drink, and then turned into a flash to shoot at emperor 11. The white jade sky Xuan sword in her hand broke out with unimaginable power. The earth cracked, the canyon collapsed, and the wind swept all around! Boom! The sky thunder split, an invisible sword from the sky, also rushed to the emperor 11! The demons in the body of emperor Xi also seemed to notice the danger and did not come out slowly. It gave out a deafening scream. The scarlet spirit power entangled with the strange black gas, forming a solid and incomparable shield in front of emperor 11! "Xu gu!" The mysterious woman yelled, and Xugu hastily urged the array plate in her hand. There was a magic array under the emperor 11, which wrapped the emperor 11 in it, disturbing the force field around the emperor 11! Click! The array plate in Xu Gu''s hand was broken, and the shield of scarlet spiritual power in front of emperor Xi was lax. The mysterious woman took advantage of this opportunity to stab emperor 11''s chest with a sword! The invisible sword of the sky bombarded emperor Xi, and the whole Canyon collapsed, and the land was lifted up and swept around! Several daoshen rushed to the sky, but they were still blasted out by the terrible impact force, just like a kite with a broken line! White light penetrates the back of emperor 11, the arm behind emperor 11 is annihilated, and the eyes in his chest are also engulfed by white light, and a shrill cry resounds all around! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 The dazzling white light engulfed the whole canyon. Looking down from the sky, Zhang Ziling could only see the dazzling white light, as well as the scarlet spiritual power which was vaguely entangled in the white light. "It''s really powerful Although she has the bonus of the Virtual Ancient array, her own strength is also good. She can consider receiving the emperor''s palace. " "But there is the supreme way behind her, and I don''t know what it is. When I get a thorough understanding of it, it''s not impossible to incorporate the supreme way into the emperor''s palace if possible." Seeing the strength of the mysterious woman, Zhang Ziling could not help but be overjoyed and wanted to cultivate the mysterious woman. As the white light in the canyon gradually dissipated, Zhang Ziling also saw the situation in the canyon. The mysterious woman floats in the sky of a huge hole, her chest is slightly undulating, and her hand holding the sword is shaking slightly. Emperor Xi was lying in the cave with only the upper body left. There was a big blood hole in his chest, but there was no demon. "Good, strong..." Xu Gu looked at all this with a daze, and his mind trembled. He is the person nearest to the mysterious woman, who can feel the horror of the mysterious woman''s attack most intuitively! "You are worthy of the supreme Tao Every monk born in the supreme way is so powerful... " Xu Gu could not help sighing that he had a clearer understanding of the supreme way. Zhizundao is the least powerful among the three forces. Its school never recruits its disciples publicly. They only look for gifted children in dongxuanzhou, and then bring them back to cultivate them and devote a lot of resources. Xu Gu had only heard of the reputation of the supreme way before. At this moment, he saw the monk of the supreme way and had to obey it! Click! A crack appeared on the white jade Tianxuan sword in the mysterious woman''s hand. Then the crack became bigger and bigger, and finally it was completely broken! "White jade sky Xuan sword..." The mysterious woman looks at the hilt in her hand, and her beautiful eyes are full of complicated looks. She had devoted all her strength in order to kill the demons just now, and now she is just standing in the air. Although the white jade sky Xuan sword is a magic weapon, it can''t bear the attack intensity just now. "Well, at least kill the demons. It''s worth it." The mysterious woman carefully retracts the hilt of the sword into the ring. The corner of her mouth rises slightly and her mood is happy. "Look at emperor Xi Just when the mysterious woman relaxed, Xu Gu''s exclamation aroused the mysterious woman again. The mysterious woman looked at emperor Xi, and saw that half of the emperor''s body was filled with scarlet spirit power again, and a pair of dark arms crawled out of the wound of emperor 11 again! "The new demon?" Seeing the demons coming out again, the mysterious woman''s face turned pale to the extreme, and her heart could not help breeding despair! She tried her best to kill a demon, but now another one was summoned by Emperor Xi, and the momentum of that demon was even stronger than before! What can I do? "Kill the array, kill it!" Xu Guli drank and started the killing array he had set up before. A large number of air waves came out from all around and irrigated the emperor''s day! "Jie Jie!" A light smile sounded in emperor Xi''s body, and his dark arms directly broke Xugu''s killing array. Xugu spat out a mouthful of blood and was bitten by the killing array. "Demon I can''t control it any more. It''s all caused by you... " Emperor Xi still has a breath left at the moment. He can clearly feel that the demons are swallowing his flesh and blood, and his consciousness is beginning to become blurred. He used the demons to call, originally intended to use the demons to drag the night sleep and Xugu, but he didn''t expect that there was a man who rushed to kill half of the demons he had summoned to kill, leading to the failure of his own prohibitions on that demon. Now the new demons take advantage of the situation to occupy his body, Emperor 11 can not control the new demon, he will even lose his life! Hearing the words of emperor Xi, the mysterious woman''s face became more and more ugly, but now she even has some difficulties in flying, let alone prevent the new demons from coming out. There is no way to stop the demons from coming into the world. "Xugu, you should escape first and take the supreme order to our school for help. The matter of the devil is very important. If you don''t stop it in the cradle in time, the consequences will be unimaginable!" The mysterious woman threw a gold token to Xugu, and said weakly, "I just used the taixuan sword Sutra, and I can''t escape. You can escape as soon as possible before the demons are born!" "You''re going to die here?" Xu Gu saw that the mysterious woman had given him all the supreme orders. His face did not change. He asked the mysterious woman. "I can''t escape, but I can still stop it for a while. Go away, don''t linger!" The mysterious woman said with difficulty that she took out a long sword again and pointed to the emperor 11! "Ha ha ha You can''t escape. You meddlers will be buried with meEmperor eleven weak smile way, his chest that pair of black arms suddenly pressed on the ground, and then a whole body with blood, disheveled hair from the emperor 11''s chest climbed out! Demon! The demon had dark skin, scarlet eyes and tusks at the corners of his mouth, but he still looked like a human being. The mysterious woman saw the demon come out, her face changed greatly, and she yelled: "run away!" Xu Gu didn''t dare to stay any longer and ran away from the canyon in a hurry. However, before he flew far away, he felt a huge pressure on him! Boom! Mysterious woman and Xu Gu do are suppressed by the spirit of the devil on the ground, unable to move! "Is this the Lord world? The air is fresh and disgusting The scarlet eyes of the demon swept around and took a deep breath. Endless tyranny appeared in the eyes. "Just destroy this place, all of it!" With a smile, the demon climbed directly out of the emperor''s chest, surrounded by black gas and eroded away. The space inside emperor Xi''s chest was slightly distorted, as if it was the entrance to the demon world. "The world belongs to me alone, and I can''t let other guys come here." After the demon climbed out, he looked at the fallen emperor 11 and stepped on his head without hesitation! Bang! Emperor 11 was trampled on by the devil, and the whole person lost his breath completely! "Should, damn I can''t escape... " The mysterious woman looked at the two meter high body of the demon, and her eyes were full of despair. The demon itself is better than the human friars of the same level, and the mysterious woman actually felt the momentum of the peak of daoshen from this demon! I''m afraid that only the birth of Daoji can suppress the demons of this level! But before the birth of Daoji, whether dongxuanzhou still exists is an unknown number! "Oh? There are also some ants here... " The demon noticed the mysterious woman and Xu Gu, as well as the night sleep and several Taoist gods in the distance. The banter in his eyes became more and more intense. "I''m new to the world, but I''m not familiar with my place of life Let''s eat a few human beings and gods to have a try, and taste the taste of naoren! " The demon squinted at the mysterious woman and said with a smile. He immediately went to the mysterious woman and reached for her head! "If you dare to move that woman, I will make you worse than death." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s indifferent voice sounded behind the demons, which made them move violently! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the demon was stunned at first, and then an exaggerated and strange smile appeared on his face. He took back the claw he had grabbed from the mysterious woman and turned to look at Zhang Ziling. "It turns out that there is another insect hiding here I didn''t find out. " "Worm, you should be proud of it." Jie Jie, the demon of heaven, said with a smile in his eyes when he looked at Zhang Ziling. "Is it you?" When the mysterious woman saw Zhang Ziling come out to save her, she could not help exclaiming. Her eyes were full of wonder. She did not expect Zhang Ziling to come out to save her. However, the mysterious woman was quick to react, and did not care why Zhang Ziling wanted to do so. She said to Zhang Ziling, "you run away and tell my school about the demons. After that, the people of my school will solve all this!" Speaking of this, the mysterious woman thought of something, and quickly took out the rags stained with too green blood in the space ring and the tiles left by the highest, and threw them to Zhang Ziling together. "It takes no effort to come here..." Zhang Ziling took the rags and tiles, but a smile flashed in his eyes. He was thinking about how to "reasonably" and "standardize" the cloth and tiles from the mysterious woman''s hand, but he didn''t expect that the mysterious woman would take the initiative to deliver the expensive things. "I know you want these two things, but I still hope you can give the cloth and tiles to my school, which is very important to us." "Don''t worry! As long as you take these two things back, my school will never treat you badly! " The mysterious woman said to Zhang Ziling that although she did not hope that Zhang Ziling would hand over the two things, she knew that she could not escape. Rather, she would rather give the cloth and tiles to Zhang Ziling than let them fall into the hands of the demons. Naturally, Zhang Ziling would not do what the mysterious woman said. Although the mysterious woman''s performance has been quite favorable to Zhang Ziling, for Zhang Ziling, the cloth stained with his mother''s blood and the tiles left behind by the mysterious woman are much more important than the mysterious woman. As for human relations "Your life should be worth more than 30 Taoist level magic soldiers?" Zhang Ziling put the blood stained cloth and tiles into the space ring, ignoring the demons and laughing at the mysterious woman. "Well?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the mysterious woman was slightly stunned and did not understand what Zhang Ziling meant. However, after seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance, Xu Gu''s despair suddenly disappeared, and the whole person completely relaxed and fainted. "There are adults in There''s nothing to worry about... " Xu Gu in syncope in the past moment, the bottom of his heart can not help but flash this idea, the corner of his mouth hanging smile. "Darn bug, how dare you ignore me Seeing that Zhang Ziling had stopped drinking himself, the demon did not pay attention to himself. The whole person felt a great insult, and immediately became angry. A large amount of black gas diffused from his body and eroded to Zhang Ziling! "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll dig out your skull first, eat your brain, dig out your heart, and finally suck your spirit out!" "I''m going to clean up your food!" The demon said in a low voice, its momentum is more and more powerful, and the surrounding environment is also withered and decayed in the dark air of the demon, which is extremely gloomy! Feeling the momentum of the demon, the mysterious woman''s face changed greatly, and she quickly called out to Zhang Ziling: "you run away. This demon is the monster of the peak of daoshen. Its strength is crushing the friars of our Terran family. We are not its opponents!" "I''ll hold it for you!" As soon as the mysterious woman finished, she forced her tired body to stand up and rushed to the demon, hoping to hold back the devil''s steps and fight for time to escape for Zhang Ziling. But the mysterious woman fell into a weak state because of the use of "taixuan sword Sutra", and did not have too much power to block the demons. Before she got close to the demon, she was shot out by the black gas around the demon, and her meridians were shattered! "Hit the stone with an egg!" The demon snorted coldly and then looked at Zhang Ziling again. A grim smile appeared on his face: "bug, feel the fear!" The demon''s voice did not fall, it immediately to Zhang Ziling in front of, sharp claws to the head of Zhang Ziling! It wants to blow off Zhang Ziling''s skull! "It''s over The mysterious woman saw that Zhang Ziling had no reaction to the attack of the demons, and the hope that was ignited in her beautiful eyes was quickly annihilated and filled with despair. If there is any news that Zhang Ziling will be killed by the devil on that day! When the demons devour all things and their strength expands enough to bring disaster to dongxuanzhou, it will be too late for many sects to react again! Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the demon in front of him. A little banter flashed in his eyes, just gently raised his hand. Dang! Zhang Ziling grabbed the demon''s claw with one hand, and the steel like sound of collision sounded around. The whole demon was frozen in the air."This, this..." The demon''s face changed. It found that after being caught by Zhang Ziling, no matter how hard he tried, he could not move Zhang Ziling''s palm! "Is that all you have?" Zhang Ziling looked at the devil, squinting and smiling, his fingers slightly forced! Click! "Ah, ah, ah!" The shrill scream of demons reverberated in the canyon, and the mysterious woman was stunned. Zhang Ziling easily crushed the devil''s claws that were even harder than the God''s gold, and the blue blood splashed out! "Unforgivable! Unforgivable! I was hurt by a bug... " The devil''s hysterical roar, scarlet eyes are full of anger, the whole person''s momentum soared again, the surrounding black gas began to agitate, a demon face in the air! Hiss! The demon broke his arm and broke away from Zhang Ziling''s hand. His body began to expand rapidly, like a mountain to the sky! "Crazy?" Zhang Ziling looked at the devil who suddenly became tall in front of him, carelessly threw away the broken arm in his hand and chuckled. "Roar!" The demon roars, its broken arm grows out again, the storm rises suddenly, countless demon faces twist in the sky. The wind howls! "This, this Is it the power of demons? " The mysterious woman looked at the demonic faces roaring in the air. Even in the air, they were filled with disturbing and depressing breath, and their spirits were trembling. For the first time, she felt how small she was Although Zhang Ziling''s strength was beyond her expectation, the real appearance of the demon now made her feel more desperate! "Bug, feel the fury of demons The demon roared, it raised its huge claws and patted Zhang Ziling hard! The endless black gas is surging, which makes the blinding array of Xugu collapse and collapse, and a large amount of magma gushes out from the abyss and swamp and devours everything! In the sky is the devil''s face across thousands of miles. Under the huge body of the demon, Zhang Ziling looks as small as an ant. The strike of the devil has already had the power of half a path! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 The devil roared, and the huge claw that looked like a meteorite fell down on Zhang Ziling, and the claws were burning with intense friction with the air to burn everything in the world! Zhang Ziling watched the demon''s claws as big as a meteorite hit him. A smile flashed in his eyes, and the evil spirit began to surround him. Zhang Ziling''s body filled with an indescribable momentum, and gradually filled the canyon. "This, this is?" The mysterious woman, who was also despairing because of the terrible power shown by the demons, felt Zhang Ziling''s momentum. Her pupils shrank suddenly, and her eyes were full of wonder. "No, no way How could he be... " The mysterious woman trembled all over her body, staring at Zhang Ziling, as if she had seen something incredible! In the eyes of the mysterious woman, she seems to have other emotions besides being shocked by the strength shown by Zhang Ziling It''s like, she saw something that shouldn''t have existed in the world. "Humble insects, turn into powder!" The deafening voice of the demon rolled from the sky, and its claws had approached Zhang Ziling. The canyon collapsed, and the magma churned in the cracked earth, which seemed to be a hell! "Is this the ultimate power of demons? Indeed, it is much better than the monks of the same rank on the land of the great wilderness. Just with the highest cultivation of the Taoist God, the power of the half step Daoji will burst out... " "Although the demon''s performance is amazing enough, it''s almost like that. It''s time to win." Zhang Ziling whispered, raising his hand and pressing it on the demon''s paw. Boom! The huge pressure hit, the land around zhangziling was completely broken, the terrible impact swept around, the huge canyon was instantly razed to the ground! Night sleep instantly appeared in the mysterious woman and Xu Gu rear, with the mouth in his mouth two people, quickly back away. In the night sleep with two people to leave the moment, the mysterious woman and the place before the ancient void in that terrible impact force into nothingness. With the aftereffect of the collision between the demons and Zhang Ziling, they could not have withstood the mysterious woman and Xugu without Yemei''s rescue! "Sleep at night?" The mysterious woman saw that she was saved by night sleep, and she was also surprised. After all, Yemei is an ancient beast with a proud nature. In addition to the master who he is subject to, the rest of us would be grateful if we didn''t eat it, let alone save people. The mysterious woman did not expect that she would be saved by night sleep! "Don''t get me wrong. It''s just that the master has specially told you not to let anything happen to you." Night sleep to mysterious woman preach, throw it and Xu Gu together on his back, quickly withdraw to the distance, avoid the shock aftereffect. "Your master? Is it him? " When the mysterious woman hears the voice of night sleep, she can''t help looking at Zhang Ziling. She is more and more shocked. Nowadays, there are few monks who can be admitted by night sleep. Boom! Zhang Ziling supported the talons of the demons with one hand. The terrible power surged in the center of the two. Even the space collapsed and twisted, swallowing everything around! "Damned bug! Where do you have such a strong power that you can resist my attack? " The demon''s face was twisted and he screamed. He really didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling''s small body was comparable to it in strength? "Resist your attack?" Hearing the roar of the demons, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little banter and began to exert himself: "you look too high at yourself." "This, this?" The demon suddenly found that his body was constantly rising into the sky, and the strength from Zhang Ziling was becoming stronger and stronger. The demon''s face also showed a look of fear. He hastened to increase his strength and wanted to press Zhang Ziling down again! However, no matter how hard the devil tried, he couldn''t stop himself from being pushed into the sky by Zhang Ziling! "Damn it! Who the hell are you? " Zhang Ziling''s sudden increase of power made the demons a little unprepared, and even gave birth to a little fear in his heart! Zhang Ziling did not answer the demons. A large amount of evil Qi gushed out of his hands and quickly wrapped up the demon''s claws and swept away at the same time! "Damn it! damn! Damn it Feeling that Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit was going to devour his whole body, the demon was completely flustered and began to struggle wildly, trying to take back his arm! But its arm was wrapped by Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi, and it could not even control its own arm. No matter what way the demon uses, he can''t pull out his arm! "You guy I remember it The demon''s eyes were bloody and his face was gloomy. At the moment, it has been forced to a desperate situation by Zhang Ziling, so he has to do the same thing again and cut off his arm again! A lot of blood spattered out and the whole sky was dyed blue."Demon Lost? " The mysterious woman in the distance saw that the devil had broken her arm, and her beautiful eyes were full of shock, and her eyes toward Zhang Ziling became more complicated. "Who is he? Why is the breath so similar to my master? " The mysterious woman murmured, shocked and curious. Among the ruins of the canyon, after the demons cut off their arms, their body size quickly shrank and quickly returned to normal human size. The demon glared at Zhang Ziling fiercely, then he turned into a black awn without hesitation and fled to the distance. Zhang Ziling''s strength is beyond his imagination. The devil knows that he is invincible, and he is not stupid. He has to fight hard. Now naturally, he can run as far as he can! "Want to escape?" Seeing that the demons fled, they fled thousands of miles away in an instant. Zhang Ziling''s banter became more and more intense. The evil Qi around Zhang Ziling turned into chains and chased after the demons. A demon who could not breathe and fled thousands of miles away was caught up by the chain of evil Qi. "This damned bug! It''s driving me to such an extent! The main world can''t stay any longer. We have to go back quickly! " Feeling the chain shot from behind, the scarlet devil''s eyes were full of anger and anxiety. He quickly tore open the space with one arm and dived into it! As a demon, although it is very difficult for them to enter the main world of the great wasteland, it is not difficult for them to go back. Before the birth of demons, most of them would choose to escape back to their original world to protect their lives when they were forced into a desperate situation by the friars of the great wilderness. Only a few of them could not react and were directly killed by Daoji. "You can''t escape." Just when the demon escaped back to the anti world, when a relaxed smile appeared on his face, Zhang Ziling''s quiet voice suddenly sounded in its ears, making it tremble all over! Hiss! Can not tolerate the demon thinking, it will hear the voice of the chain behind it, and then it will be bound by the cold chain! "I''m back. How can you catch me?" When the demon saw the evil gas chain that bound him, his face changed greatly, and he howled bitterly. Then he was pulled back by the chain of evil Qi under the shocked eyes of countless demons! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 Over the gorge, Zhang Ziling''s magic gas chain forcefully pulled the demons out of the twisted space and bound them in the air. The whole person of the demon is ignorant, unable to understand that he has gone back, why he has been pulled back to the main world! Looking at the entrance of the space in front of him slowly closed, the despair on the demon''s face became more and more intense, and his whole body became stiff because of fear. I met a tough character "You run fast." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded behind the demon, which made the demon tremble all over his body, and his face was filled with fear! Even in the anti world, it has never met such a terrible person as Zhang Ziling! It never thought that someone could pull it from the world without calling from the Lord world! Even Daoji can''t do this, right? "You, who are you?" "There is no such person as you in the great wilderness. Even those Taoists can''t do such a thing!" The demon only felt a monstrous monster standing behind him and asked Zhang Ziling with his back. "It seems that you know a lot about the monks in this wasteland..." "It''s a pity to meet me." Zhang Ziling looked at the demons and laughed, and the evil Qi around him rushed directly to the demons and invaded the demons'' bodies. The mysterious woman sat on the back of Yemei, staring at Zhang Ziling, who was playing with the demons at will. Up to now, she still can''t believe her eyes. "It''s just like It''s really like... " The mysterious woman murmured, seeing the God. "Sure enough, the Demon Lord created this race of demons in the wild land just by referring to the characteristics of your demons..." Soon, Zhang Ziling checked the demons inside and outside, and found that the characteristics of the demons were eight Chengdu similar to the demons. If those demons in the wilderness are transformed into human form, I am afraid it will be no different from these demons from the anti world. "But I have never heard of a continent where there is an entirely opposite world. Is it also man-made?" "But with the strength of these demons, Tao can not create such an anti world." Zhang Ziling murmured, and suddenly remembered the tiles in his own space ring. Although it is said that Ji has not yet been able to create a world completely opposite to that of the great wasteland, and the species in it have to crush the Terran friars, it may not be impossible to let one of them do it. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling recovered all his spiritual power and took out a tile. This kind of supreme relic is all over the great wasteland, which shows that there was at least one supreme high living in it for a long time. Perhaps it was for some purpose that supreme created an anti world. "There is another secret on the land of the great famine What ever happened to this continent? " Zhang Ziling was lost in thought, and the demon took advantage of this opportunity to get a breath. It breathes with a big mouth. Just now when the evil spirit invades its body, it even feels that it has fallen into the nine hell. Every moment, it feels that there are ten thousand ants devouring the body. Life is not as good as death! The demons thought that anti world was cruel enough. They killed all the time. Only the strong were worthy of breathing air But it never thought that, compared with the experience in Zhang Ziling''s hands, the anti world environment should not be too mild! In fact, it just saw that the demons under his command were killed in the middle of being summoned. Suddenly, he was curious, and then occupied the channel of summoning and forced it to come But It didn''t expect that it was just because he was playing for a while, but finally he was in such a big trouble! Here Hell! "Escape!" "I want to escape!" Almost for a moment, the devil had a very firm idea in his heart. He did not dare to stay for a moment, but flew to the distance. Zhang Ziling''s thoughts gradually returned, glanced at the escaped demons, and lost interest in them. With a wave out of thin air, a magic blade came out of his hand and shot at the demon that day! Hiss! If one can''t breathe, the magic blade will catch up with the demon and cut off the head of the demon easily. Before the demons even reacted, they saw their own bodies and Zhang Ziling, who was far behind their own bodies "You are Who is it? " The moment before the demon completely lost consciousness, it was filled with this question. It does not understand to death what kind of existence it provokes A dark flame burns around the demon, burning its headless corpse to ashes. "Demon, dead?" Seeing the blue blood flowers blooming in the sky, the mysterious woman murmured, and there was no shock in her heart. After feeling the momentum of Zhang Ziling, she felt that everything that happened next was taken for granted."Anti world, supreme relic, magic thing, emperor palace The mysteries of the great wasteland are one after another. You have really found a good place... " Zhang Ziling chuckled, no longer concerned about the falling demons in the distance, but focused on the mysterious woman. Zhang Ziling beckons to Yemei, and Yemei flies to Zhang Ziling with a mysterious woman and a comatose Xu Gu. The mysterious woman saw that she was brought to Zhang Ziling by night sleep, but the whole person had not responded. She was a little frightened and said, "you, you..." Different from the first meeting, after seeing Zhang Ziling''s strength, the mysterious woman was no longer as aggressive as she was when fighting for blood stained cloth and tiles with Zhang Ziling for the first time. On the contrary, some younger generation felt very uneasy when they saw their long respected predecessors. "What''s your name?" Zhang Ziling asked directly, and did not intend to go around with the mysterious woman. "Han Sixue..." As soon as Han Sixue came up, he was suppressed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum and was led by the nose. He subconsciously told Zhang Ziling his name. "Give me back my maid." Zhang Ziling also light way, Han Sixue also dare not hesitate, hurriedly will carry the Ye Zi in the cave to call out. "She just fainted, it''s ok..." Han Sixue explained. Zhang Ziling looked at Ye Zi and confirmed that Ye Zi was not hurt. Then he took Yezi back into his cave and said to Han Sixue, "very well. I want to ask you something. I hope you can answer it truthfully. It may be related to the fate of you and your school." Han Sixue nodded subconsciously, and then she reacted. She stepped back a few steps and looked at Zhang Ziling with a watchful face, and she was in a cold sweat! She didn''t realize that she had been led by Zhang Ziling by the nose! Now she came back to her senses, and she was afraid of Zhang Ziling''s strength. Han Sixue tried to keep his mind steady. In order not to fall behind, he also asked Zhang Ziling, "I have some things to ask you. Just now I have responded to two things about you. At least you should tell me your name?" Hearing Han Sixue''s words, Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "my name is Zhang Ziling." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 "Zhang Ziling..." Han Sixue murmured the name of Zhang Ziling. He always felt that he had seen the name there, but he could not remember it. "Well, now it''s my turn to ask." After telling his name, Zhang Ziling took out the rags stained with his mother''s blood and the tile, and asked Han Sixue, "when you were in Tianbao Pavilion, you bought these two things at all costs. Why?" Zhang Ziling deliberately left clues and led Han Sixue here. The ultimate purpose of Zhang Ziling is to find out the intention of Han Sixue and the supreme Taoism to collect these two things. As for the rest, you can put them on the side first. After all, the cloth was Zhang Ziling''s mother''s clothes. Zhang Ziling would never let go of anything related to his mother. "This is what the master asked to collect. This cloth is the relic of Shizu. Naturally, I will take back the things left by Shizu in the world..." "You say it''s a relic of your ancestors?" Zhang Ziling suddenly interrupted Han Sixue''s words and asked in a startled voice. He really didn''t expect that Han Sixue''s answers were all like this My mother also left a legacy in the wilderness? My father''s palace, my mother''s supreme way How many secrets have been hidden in this vast wasteland? On second thought, when he first watched the memory fragments of his mother, the background was in the wilderness. Although his mother was finally forced to leave by his father, his mother did not stay on earth to raise him and Ziyou, but chose to leave. It is also possible for her to return to the wild land to search for her father again. At the thought of this possibility, Zhang Ziling''s eyes brightened and his eyes were full of excitement. Even now, Zhang Ziling knows very little about his parents. He only knows that his father is the Lord of the palace of the emperor, and his mother is the supreme god of the chaos God family. As for their personalities, hobbies, habits He didn''t know anything about it. Although Zhang Ziling is now the most awe inspiring, he has never seen his parents since he was a child, and he is eager to know his parents more than anyone else. Now that Zhang Ziling found that the supreme way was probably the inheritance of his mother in the great wilderness, how could Zhang Ziling not be ecstatic? Han Sixue did not expect that Zhang Ziling''s reaction was so great. After being interrupted by Zhang Ziling, he was stunned and didn''t know how to say it. Seeing Han Sixue''s appearance, Zhang Ziling also realized his gaffe. He coughed softly and said, "go on talking." Han Sixue took a strange look at Zhang Ziling, then sorted out his thoughts and continued: "since ancient times, our school has been committed to uncovering the secrets of the Archean period, collecting the relics of the Shizu, and at the same time, abiding by the orders of the Shizu, protecting the peace of the great wilderness." "Although our supreme way has lost its former scenery and retreated to dongxuanzhou, it can still be regarded as the top power in dongxuanzhou, guarding the peace of dongxuanzhou." Han Sixue said here, the United States also can not help the emergence of pride, that kind of spontaneous sense of responsibility makes her proud. "Secrets of the Archaean period? About what? Your ancestors? " Zhang Ziling asked again. "It''s my turn to ask you." Hans gave Zhang Ziling a look of snow white, but he didn''t have a good airway. After Zhang Ziling restrained his evil spirit, Han Sixue did not feel the pressure on Zhang Ziling, and gradually found his own rhythm. "The relics of our ancestors have no effect. Apart from being of special significance to our school, they are worthless waste to others." "But you are also collecting the relics of our ancestors Who the hell are you? " Han Sixue is also quite curious about this, and she chased Zhang Ziling to come here for the same purpose at first. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For Han Sixue''s inquiry, Zhang Ziling just kept silent and did not choose to answer. He can''t tell Han Sixue that your grandfather is my mother. I''m just collecting my mother''s things. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t answer himself, Han Sixue frowned and asked again, "I feel a similar breath from your momentum as the statue of my Shizu. Did you find the remains of our Shizu and steal from our ancestors the skills of the supreme Tao?" "Your grandfather is not dead. He has been carrying his body in his mouth all the time." Zhang Ziling couldn''t help saying that Han Sixue''s body was dead, and he couldn''t help yelling at him. In Nai Qing''s memory fragments, Taiqing is only taken back by the chaos Protoss. Although Taiqing violates the rules of chaos, she is also the Supreme God. Even if she makes a big mistake, the chaos Protoss can not be executed directly. Being scolded by Zhang Ziling, Han Sixue was stunned. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "how do you know that our ancestor is not dead? Our ancestors are from the ancient times Have you ever met our ancestors? " Han Sixue said that the more certain she was, the more sure she was. Otherwise, she couldn''t explain why she felt a similar breath from Zhang Ziling to her master''s statue. At the same time, Zhang Ziling was also collecting the relics of her father!"Shizu didn''t die If master knows, I can''t imagine how happy she is Han Sixue began to talk to himself, more and more happy. Only her guess could explain what she saw now. "Do you know where Shizu is? Why didn''t she go back to the house? How long did you become a disciple of Shizu? Am I your elder sister or younger sister? " Han Sixue was a little excited. When he caught Zhang Ziling, he asked a lot of questions, and his voice trembled. Looking at Han Sixue''s excited appearance, Zhang Ziling doesn''t know what he should say. From Han Sixue''s performance, although they are descendants of Zhang Ziling''s mother, they probably don''t know too much about their mother. "When it''s over here, go to the supreme way..." Zhang Ziling was disappointed, but the supreme way was inherited by his mother. He also planned to take it into the emperor''s palace with the support of Haosheng. "Your Shizu is no longer in the wilderness, but you can rest assured that I will bring her back." Zhang Ziling said in a serious tone. No matter who stands in front of him, even chaotic Protoss, sooner or later, he will overturn it! "Can you really bring your Shizu back?" Han Sixue did not know what the enemy Zhang Ziling was facing, nor did he know whether Taiqing had traveled to Taixu or what he had experienced. He was only excited by Zhang Ziling''s promise. "Of course." Zhang Ziling laughs. After all, he went to the wasteland for this matter. After understanding Han Sixue''s identity background, Zhang Ziling also put his eyes on the direction of bottomless abyss. There, it was his last stop in the abyss. "You follow me now. When we get out of the abyss and swamp, you can take me to the supreme way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 A bottomless abyss in the center of a swamp. When the bottomless abyss appeared is not known. There are various legends about the bottomless abyss in the middle stream of dongxuanzhou. However, most of those legends are fabricated. Zhang Ziling did not find any real historical data to verify the history of the bottomless abyss. However, to Zhang Ziling''s surprise, there was no bottomless abyss in the abyss and swamp in naiqing''s time, and this place was an endless plain. That is to say, the abyss is man-made, and maybe someone wants to bury something in it. It is not a simple character to achieve this. Zhang Ziling and his party stood on the edge of the abyss. In front of them, there was a deep hole. Zhang Ziling spread thousands of miles with his spirit, but still did not see the bottom. Instead, he lost his way because of the darkness below. If there is no exact reference, it is difficult for Zhang Ziling to judge how deep it is. "What are we doing here?" Han Sixue glanced at the bottomless abyss ahead and asked Zhang Ziling. There was a strange force in this bottomless abyss, and everything that passed above would be sucked in, and no one could escape. There was a Taoist God who tried to cross the bottomless abyss. Unfortunately, the Taoist God was sucked into the bottomless abyss just halfway through the abyss, and never appeared again. Later generations have also tried to use various kinds of magic weapons, or to cross the bottomless abyss, or to find out what is under the abyss. However, no matter what the level of magic soldiers, as long as they are sucked into the bottomless abyss, they will completely lose contact with their masters and will never be found again. Over time, few monks came to the bottomless abyss, and the bottomless abyss became an unsolved mystery in dongxuanzhou. Naturally, Han Sixue had heard all kinds of legends about the bottomless abyss. Knowing that the evil sects were weird, Han Sixue said to Zhang Ziling: "no one has ever come out of the abyss. I have heard my master say that she has tried to explore the secret of the bottomless abyss. However, my master has explored the abyss by using the spirit of separation. After diving for thousands of miles, distraction has lost contact with the noumenon What happened, even my master didn''t know. " "I can''t get a full picture of this place with my master''s half way and extreme accomplishments. It''s meaningless for us to come here." "Can this place swallow up even half a walk?" Hearing Han Sixue''s words, Zhang Ziling not only did not have the intention to retreat, but also deepened his curiosity about the bottomless abyss. "My Lord, it''s not auspicious here. I''ve heard that anyone who has stood on the edge of the abyss for too long may be forced to inhale into the abyss. We''d better leave as soon as possible." When he woke up from his coma, he followed Zhang Ziling to Xugu on the edge of the bottomless abyss. At the moment, he was also somewhat guilty and advised Zhang Ziling. After being rescued by Zhang Ziling, Xu Gu was like a changed man. He was no longer proud of the first three battle mages in dongxuanzhou. He followed Zhang Ziling and showed great respect to him. Zhang Ziling did not intend to accept Xugu. After all, Xugu had a high position in the central part of dongxuanzhou. It was not so easy to let Xugu come to open up wasteland for emperor palace. But Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that Xu Gu would become a licking dog so soon. In the face of Xu Gu''s inversion, Zhang Ziling naturally did not dislike it, and put it into the emperor''s palace. With Xu Gu''s array accomplishments, when Zhang Ziling finds a suitable building address in the future, he doesn''t have to worry about the sect''s array defense and teaching his disciples. It''s enough for Xu Gu. Han Sixue and Xugu are both very high status figures in the center of dongxuanzhou, which can be said to be the people standing at the top of the pyramid in dongxuanzhou. But it is such two people, they both hold a deep fear of the abyss, which is enough to show the fear of the abyss. "Emperor, please allow me to go in and explore. If there is any danger, I can mine the emperor." The surrounding space is slightly distorted. Nai Qing walks out of the distorted space and respectfully says to Zhang Ziling. "No, this bottomless abyss. I haven''t found out the whole picture for a while. The bottom is unknown. Your strength is far inferior to mine, so you should not take risks." "What''s more, there are many ways and means in this vast land. Your strength in this land has not reached its peak. There may be something threatening your life in this bottomless abyss. I will go down personally." Zhang Ziling refused Nai Qing''s request, light way. Zhang Ziling himself was not sure what was under the bottomless abyss. Naturally, he would not let naiqing go into danger. No matter how to say that Nai Qing is the old family of Zhang Ziling''s father. He is the elder of Zhang Ziling, and he is also an important fighting force of the emperor''s palace. Zhang Ziling can''t let Nai Qing lose here. "Are you going down in person? Crazy? " When Han Sixue heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he couldn''t help exclaiming. He looked at Zhang Ziling in shock, and his eyes were full of wonder. "You are strong. You should know better than us how terrible this bottomless abyss is. Even if you can kill demons, it doesn''t mean you can climb out of the abyss "It''s the last thing to do in order to satisfy one''s curiosity."Zhang Ziling has the secret of her master and ancestor. Hanshixue naturally does not want Zhang Ziling to commit danger, especially because of his boring curiosity. In Hanshi Snow''s view, Zhang Ziling has no meaning in the abyss. From ancient times to now, I don''t know how many people try to uncover the true face of the abyss because of curiosity. No one can come back alive. Hanshi snow does not think Zhang Ziling will be the only lucky one to come back alive. "Is it not curiosity..." Zhang Ziling spoke softly, and took out the cloth dyed too green blood from the space ring. "The people of Tianbao Pavilion said, this cloth was found near the abyss without bottom. Can I not go in and see it?" "You, you..." Hearing Zhang Ziling, hanshixue was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a while. She did not expect that Zhang Ziling was involved in the bottomless abyss, but for the cloth left by her master! Suddenly, Hanshi snow felt something touched in his heart. "Naiqing, you will camp near the abyss, and wait for me to come back." Zhang Ziling gave his own cave to naiqing and asked to take the way. There is something under the abyss. Zhang Ziling is not able to understand it for a while, but in case of accident, Zhang Ziling does not intend to take them down with the young soul of Yezi. If there is a killing array left by the highest level, Zhang Ziling may be able to protect himself, but Ye Zi can not. Naiqing saw that Zhang Ziling had decided to go to the site and no longer insisted on it. After taking over the cave, he began to set up a camp near the abyss. "You really want to go down?" Hanshi snow saw Zhang Ziling go to the edge of the abyss, and immediately returned to God, worried and asked. "Rest assured, I''m better than you think." Zhang Ziling turned to Han Sixue and smiled, carrying his mother''s blood stained cloth into her arms, and jumped down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 In the bottomless abyss, Zhang Ziling fell rapidly. At the same time, he felt some strength coming from the bottom of the abyss, pulling himself down. "Sure enough, my body is getting heavier..." Zhang Ziling moved his arm a little. He found that his arm was much heavier here than on land. He was not used to it. "With this kind of suction, the Taoist monk can''t resist it, and the deeper you dive, the stronger the suction is Han Sixue''s master was distracted after diving thousands of miles, didn''t he Zhang Ziling murmured, his palms lit up a blazing flame and threw it out. The flames that Zhang Ziling threw out quickly turned into fire skeletons, each one kilometer apart, and spread downward, measuring the distance while lighting. Zhang Ziling could not see his fingers all around him, the light on the land could not come in, and there was a vast expanse of darkness around him. Without some comparison, even Zhang Ziling did not know how far he had fallen. "It''s almost a thousand miles here As expected, the pressure increased sharply. I didn''t expect that it would be enough to threaten half of the footpath by diving a thousand miles. " Zhang Ziling felt that the suction from below suddenly increased several times. His eyes solidified, and then he threw countless fire bones from the bottom again, and continued to measure the distance. "There are at least a few thousand miles down there. We have to speed up a little bit." After finding out the law of the suction enhancement of the bottomless abyss, Zhang Ziling confirmed that the suction of the bottomless abyss would not pose any threat to him. He suddenly accelerated his speed and turned into a black awn and fled to the abyss! Before long, Zhang Ziling had gone deep into the bottomless abyss for 5000 Li, and the suction from below could even threaten Daoji! "Woo --" when he heard the howls coming from all around, Zhang Ziling could not help but stop, ignoring the suction from below, and the spirit spread around, trying to find out where those howls came from. "Is this place really created by the highest authority?" With the pressure here, Zhang Ziling doesn''t think that there are any creatures that can survive here. It is estimated that some kind of mechanism made those howls. Although the bottomless abyss was not bottomless, its diameter was less than ten li. Zhang Ziling''s spirit soon touched the stone walls around the bottomless abyss. However, to Zhang Ziling''s surprise, the moment his spirit touched the stone wall, his soul was sucked in by the stone wall, and no effective information was available. "Interesting..." Seeing that this place could obstruct his exploration of the spirit, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a light in his eyes and ran away directly to the stone wall! As Zhang Ziling got closer to the stone wall, the howling became more and more harsh. Zhang Ziling could even hear some kind of cry from the Yin howl, which was extremely sad. Soon, Zhang Ziling went to the stone wall and illuminated the stone wall with the flame of spiritual power. In the stone wall, there are rows of neat and uniform smooth round holes, each of which is constantly blowing out the wind. Those howls, that is, the whistling of the wind, "what are these holes for? Scary? Who can come here? " Seeing the regular and smooth holes in the stone wall, Zhang Ziling more and more confirmed that the bottomless abyss was built by man. But what Zhang Ziling didn''t understand was why the people who built the bottomless abyss had to make these small holes in such a place thousands of miles deep. It doesn''t make any sense at all. Zhang Ziling didn''t intend to waste time here and run down again. As Zhang Ziling went deep into the bottomless abyss, there was a strong wind all around him. The sound of crying and Howling echoed in Zhang Ziling''s ears all the time. Moreover, the suction force below was beyond the range that Tao could bear. Even Zhang Ziling had to start to use spiritual power to resist. "Fortunately, Nai Qing was not allowed to come down. With the power of this bottomless abyss, if he came over, he would probably not be able to return." At the moment, Zhang Ziling has gone deep into the bottomless abyss, and the dense holes on the stone wall constantly spit out the wind blade that can cut the Taoist God into pieces. I''m afraid that those monks who fall from the bottomless abyss will be cut into pieces by the wind blades around here, and they will not reach the bottom. "I don''t know how deep it is below..." Zhang Ziling looked down into the abyss and his eyes became deeper and deeper. This bottomless abyss It''s too deep. In this place, even the air is filled with special spirits that can absorb soul power. Zhang Ziling can no longer use the spirit to explore the way, but can only rely on his own naked eyes to explore. Tick tock All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling felt some liquid dripping on his body. He frowned slightly and could not help looking up. Zhang Ziling found a large number of blood drops falling around the light of Lingli flame. "From those holes?" Zhang Ziling wiped the blood on his face, isolated the space around him with magic Qi, and then evaporated his blood."What ceremony is this?" As Zhang Ziling saw all this in the bottomless abyss, Zhang Ziling frowned more and more tightly, accelerated again, and fled downward. One can''t breathe, Zhang Ziling went further than 20000 Li, threw off the blood from the sky and saw the ground. Bang! Zhang Ziling''s feet fell to the ground, and a loud noise came out, but Zhang Ziling could not hear any echo. The impact force of Zhang Ziling''s landing collision should have made the earth crumble. However, the ground at the bottom of the bottomless abyss has not changed. It is extremely hard! "At last I didn''t expect this bottomless abyss to be so deep... " Stepping on the hard land, Zhang Ziling could not help breathing. If he went deeper, he would be afraid of penetrating the vast wasteland. Tick, tick, tick, tick! Soon after Zhang Ziling landed on the ground, the sound of rain began to ring around again, and blood was falling from the top. At this time, all the pressure exerted on Zhang Ziling by the bottomless abyss had disappeared, but Zhang Ziling felt his ankle covered with rising blood. "I''d like to see what''s in it." Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the blood in his ankle. A hot and dazzling fireball appeared in the palm of his hand. Then the fireball quickly grew bigger and was thrown into the air by Zhang Ziling, forming a small sun! The dark space was instantly illuminated, and Zhang Ziling found himself in the boundless sea of blood, and the surrounding stone walls had disappeared. Its breadth is far more than ten miles! More and more blood rain above, splashing waves in the sea of blood. Boom Before long, the sea of blood around Zhang Ziling set off a huge wave. All the blood waves turned into four huge monsters. At the same time, there was endless blood rushing to the fireball made by Zhang Ziling, as if to extinguish it! None of the four monsters'' accomplishments were lower than Daoji. Zhang Ziling was surprised by his terrifying accomplishments. "The blood and water here can condense the four headed monsters, the bottom of the bottomless abyss What is buried? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 Seeing the four headed monsters attacking him, Zhang Ziling was surprised, but he didn''t panic at all. The evil Qi around him turned into four black chains and rushed to the four headed monsters respectively. Hiss! The chain of evil Qi easily penetrated the head of the stone monster, and made the four monsters turn into blood and dissipate. The blood that gushed to the fireball in the air also fell one after another, and all around fell into silence again. "It''s still the same here. The soul power will be absorbed by some special spirit around. It''s impossible to rely on the spirit to find the way." After solving the four monsters, Zhang Ziling tried to spread the spirits around him. However, Zhang Ziling''s soul power lasted up to 100 meters and was completely absorbed. No further exploration was made. Of course, if Zhang Ziling broke out all his soul power, it would also be able to erase those special spirits in the air, and then the spirits would be able to explore further places. However, once Zhang Ziling does this, he will consume a lot of spirits, and the whole person will become weak and even comatose and shock. In such a dangerous place, Zhang Ziling put himself in a dangerous situation in order to find a way. Zhang Ziling could not do such a thing. "Well, take your time to find out the source of the blood." Zhang Ziling took a look at the boundless sea of blood around him. He always felt that the sea of blood was a little strange. Thinking in his heart, Zhang Ziling pushed the blood under his feet and saw the yellow ground under the blood. Zhang Ziling squatted down and pressed his hand on the ground. A warm touch came from him. At the same time, Zhang Ziling could feel some special power from the underground. "Is this?" Feeling that the ground was a little strange, Zhang Ziling cut the ground directly with magic Qi, and found that there was blood flowing out of the gap on the ground, so he quickly filled the gap. "This place is full of weird things." Looking at the change of the ground, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. Boom At this time, the surrounding blood surged again, and the four Daoji monsters, who should have been killed by Zhang Ziling, gathered in the blood again and attacked Zhang Ziling without hesitation. "The bloody earth, the unconscious conglomeration monster..." Zhang Ziling murmured in his mouth, and his eyes flashed, as if he had caught some key information Bang! Zhang Ziling''s body shape was slightly distorted, and instantly disappeared in place. Four monsters hit the ground severely, and a large amount of blood was lifted into the sky. "The incision healed..." Zhang Ziling appeared next to the lighting fireball, and noticed from the blood flowing all over the sky that the opening he had cut on the ground below had begun to close automatically. The four monsters hit the air, but they didn''t intend to give up. They looked up at Zhang Ziling and reached for Zhang Ziling. The speed was very fast. By the blood and water condensation of the palm surging terror momentum, enough to crush everything it seized! "Interesting..." Looking at the four headed monsters, Zhang Ziling''s smile in his eyes became more and more strong, and his heart began to speculate. The dark evil spirit condensed into a magic sword in Zhang Ziling''s hands. Zhang Ziling waved the sword and cut off the arms of the four headed monsters directly! A large amount of blood and water fell on the ground, and Zhang Ziling''s powerful momentum diffused out and ran down on the four monsters. The four headed monsters were directly on the ground and could not move. "I''ll see if I guess it''s right." Zhang Ziling cut down with a sword, and the sea of blood below was divided into two parts. The ground that was harder than the God level magic soldiers was cut in two by Zhang Ziling! A large amount of blood gushed from the gap torn by Zhang Ziling, and the whole earth began to shake violently. "Roar!" A harsh roar reverberated around, and the four extremely cultivated monsters instantly turned into blood and water, and Zhang Ziling''s wound healed quickly again with his sword! Seeing this scene, Zhang Ziling became more and more sure of his guess, and cut down several swords. The sea of blood was broken by the branches of sword Qi, and the earth was torn several holes by Zhang Ziling. Boom! The earth shaking more and more intense. Soon, the ground covered with blood and water began to tilt, and a large amount of blood flowed to one side. Zhang Ziling saw this and flew directly to the side of the ground that was inclined upward. After flying for more than 3000 Li, Zhang Ziling saw a huge head floating out of the sea of blood. His eyes were as big as stars. Zhang Ziling''s height is as small as dust in front of the giant. Rough estimate, the giant''s height is afraid to be thousands of miles! "It''s just that the giant''s skin has been cut open. It''s just that he stepped on the ground to make him wake up." Zhang Ziling looked at the giant who got up in front of him. He also flew to the top, keeping the giant''s head at the same level. "This guy is too big to be true. Thanks to the bottom of the bottomless abyss, if you get him to the ground, I''m afraid he can destroy an empire with just one step..."The giant just sat up, and Zhang Ziling flew up five thousand miles. If he had stood up completely, it would have been unimaginable. After the giant wakes up, the stone wall above the bottomless abyss expands rapidly around, making room for the giant to sit up. "Roar!" The giant seemed to be very angry because of being disturbed. He roared and roared, and even blew Zhang Ziling out for hundreds of meters! "The giant What a treasure Being blown out by the giant''s momentum, Zhang Ziling''s eyes became more and more bright and excited! The giant''s momentum is already at the top of the road, and only one foot is needed to reach the highest level. In addition to his huge body, he has accumulated unimaginable spiritual power in his body! I''m afraid that the four headed and extremely cultivated monster just now was condensed by the unconscious power in the giant''s body when he was sleeping. The power emanating from unconsciousness is enough to shape the four Dao poles. Zhang Ziling did not know for a moment how much spiritual power there was in this giant At least, Zhang Ziling was sure that his spiritual power could not keep up with the giant. "If I absorb all the spiritual power in this giant, what level can I ascend to?" Although Zhang Ziling didn''t know where the giant under the bottomless abyss came from, he began to think of the giant''s power Although the giant has great power, he has no consciousness, only the basic instinct as a creature. This giant is not so much a human being as a magic image storing spiritual power! "Well? Is that below? " Just as Zhang Ziling was thinking about how to transform the power in the giant''s body into himself, he suddenly saw a flash of red light in the place where the giant was lying, as if something was shining. Zhang Ziling was immediately attracted by the things below, temporarily put the giant aside and flew in that direction. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 Zhang Ziling easily bypassed some impetuous giants because of the stabbing wound, and flew to the spot of light, and found that the glittering thing was a precious stone as blood. "Why is there a ruby here?" Zhang Ziling picked up the gem and found that there was some special power in it. Besides, Zhang Ziling did not find out any special points in the gem. "Is it the key?" In Zhang Ziling murmured, the ruby was held in his hand, looking around for similar stones or holes. But Zhang Ziling found nothing else except the ruby in the place where the giant lies. After another period of time, Zhang Ziling still has no other harvest. Zhang Ziling is not planning to waste time here. He is preparing to fly to the giant. Suddenly, he feels that there is a strong force flowing underground, his eyes suddenly set and flashes to one side in a flash! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In the moment Zhang Ziling flashed, several blood touch hands came out of the earth, and stabbed from the place where Zhang Ziling stood! The blood touch was covered with some strange rune, and Zhang Ziling could feel that there was a power to seal everything in the rune. Even if Zhang Ziling encounters, it will be quite troublesome! "It was because I got this gem that I attacked me?" Zhang Ziling looked at the ruby in his hand, and suddenly found that the temperature of the Ruby Rose a little, and there was more spiritual power in it, which seemed to be calling something. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! There were several tentacles on the ground, and rushed to Zhang Ziling, but they penetrated the illusion of Zhang Ziling. Although the touch is dangerous, it is far from the speed of Zhang Ziling, which is not a threat to Zhang Ziling. "I''d like to see what''s still hiding under it!" Zhang Ziling cut off the blood touch with magic Qi, and waved a magic blade to the ground, and wanted to cut the whole skin! Bang! But Zhang Ziling''s magic Qi just touched the ground, and was shot by an invisible gas blade, which led to Zhang Ziling failed to cut the ground. "Well?" Zhang Ziling did not notice that things opened their own magic blade, not from the ground again to wave a magic blade. Bang! The magic blade was opened again by the Qi blade, and the ground was safe. Even he rushed out several bloody tentacles and attacked Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling slightly deviated, easily avoiding the attack of several blood touch hands, and the surrounding magic Qi cut it off. "I didn''t expect there were other little things hidden here!" Zhang Ziling is clearly seen this time. When he waves the magic blade, some creature under the ground will also shoot a gas blade, and bomb Zhang Ziling from a strange angle. "I''d like to see how powerful you can play!" Zhang Ziling eyes flash a ray of red light, hands again agglomerate a magic blade, but its power is more than 100 times stronger than before! Its terror power, even let the surrounding space twist! Boom! Zhang Ziling throws the magic blade out, and the magic blade directly tears the space and shoots it to the ground quickly! With this magic blade power, I''m afraid that when it comes to the ground, the earth will become void in a thousand miles! Several gas blades are shot underground. To open this attack, Zhang Ziling moves a little bit. The blades have not touched the magic blades, and they will collapse under their strong momentum! "My Lord, forgive me! I dare not dare again!!! " Those gas blades could not resist Zhang Ziling''s attack, and a little sharp sound suddenly came out of the ground. Hearing the voice of begging for mercy, Zhang Ziling was in a flash of shape and immediately came to the edge of the devil, and waved it away when the blade was to touch the ground. "Come out." Zhang Ziling was a little bit cold. Not long before, a small hole was in the ground ahead, and a mole in a cloth hat climbed out of it, shivering at Zhang Ziling. "My lord forgive me The little one is not intentional! " The mole trembled, and his eyes were filled with fear. It was originally a tease of Zhang Ziling, but did not expect that the strength of Zhang Ziling is so strong! If only let that magic blade blow down, I am afraid it will become nihilism directly! "Mole? Or is the Tao extremely refined? " Seeing that the creature climbing out is a mole, Zhang Ziling is not surprised by a flash of surprise. Zhang Ziling can not use the spirit to investigate the underground situation. Although he knows something is troubling under, Zhang Ziling does not know what kind of creature it is. Now Zhang Ziling saw a mole climbing out of the ground. His cultivation was still a very extreme state of Taoism. The whole people were surprised. When is the road so cheap? Can even a mole step into the path?No matter how Zhang Ziling looked at it, the mole in front of him was just a common mole. There was no blood of any ancient god beast, and there was no place for any variation. There are not even a few low-level monsters in the mole race. They are completely the bottom of the food chain At present, only a mole has arrived at Daoji, and only a few peerless figures have broken through Daoji on the bottomless abyss If the bottom of the bottomless abyss is known to the monks in the great wilderness, I am afraid all the monks will be ashamed to death! However, Zhang Ziling had seen a lot of strange things. After a short pause, he calmed down and asked the mole: "why did you attack me?" "Wronged, my Lord! I didn''t attack you, it was the watchman. I just found out that the giant of the emperor was awake, so I came up to see the situation Daoji mole quickly explained that he was afraid that Zhang Ziling would misunderstand himself. "I just tried to make fun of you Daoji mole wanted to slap himself. He almost had an accident! "Who is the keeper?" Zhang Ziling asked again, without observing the explanation of the mole. "The watchman is the spirit left here by the gods to keep us in prison so that we can''t go out!" "Your Lord, you have the key to the prison, so it angered the guards, who attacked you!" Explained the mole. Then he slapped his hands on the ground, and the ground became transparent. Only then did Zhang Ziling discover that there was a profound prohibition under the ground, and some of the spirits of the extremely mole were still locked in the prohibition, making it unable to leave. and the so-called as like as two peas, the forbidden spirit, a bloody group, and some small tentacles around it, just like the tentacles that attacked him. At the moment, the bloody light group is still brewing strength, ready to attack Zhang Ziling at any time. Zhang Ziling also found that the spirits that blocked the soul power in the air were all diffused from the bloody light. "The emperor and I are the victims, and I am the one who guards the giant." Said mole Daoji, pointing to the bloody light. Hearing Daoji mole''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows jumped slightly and asked, "you mean You? How many more are there under you with cultivation like you? " "There are more than a dozen brothers, and their accomplishments are similar to mine. We also have a big brother, whose strength is the strongest among us!" Said Daoji mole honestly. "Down here There are more than ten Daoji? " Zhang Ziling was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be such a place where there were only a few Daoji monks in this wasteland! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 "Almost. My brothers and sisters have been locked up all the year round and have been absorbing the spiritual power from the giant of the emperor. All of them have broken through to the same level." Daoji mole didn''t seem to know what their cultivation means in this vast wasteland. He said calmly. "It''s interesting that this giant''s spiritual power can raise a nest of Daoji. It seems that it''s really a wonderful treasure..." Hearing the words of Daoji mole, Zhang Ziling''s eyes brightened, and he was determined to take possession of the giant''s spiritual power. "Be careful, my Lord. Here comes the elf keeper again." The mole of Daoji suddenly exclaimed, and Zhang Ziling felt that the spirit in the rear broke out again with great force, and quickly flashed to the side. Whoosh! Whoosh! Several bloody tentacles shot out of the array spirit body, passed through the shadow of Zhang Ziling, and rushed to Daoji mole. "Help me, my Lord!" Daoji mole saw the bloody tentacles attacking him, and his face showed infinite fear and screamed. Its body has been locked by the spirit and can''t move at all! Zhang Ziling glanced at Daoji mole, then waved a magic Qi on Daoji mole, and threw it out of the attack range of bloody tentacles. "Thank you very much." After escaping a robbery, the mole of Daoji feels soft all over. He quickly thanks Zhang Ziling and is afraid of nothing. "There is no cultivation, but no real combat experience?" Seeing the lucky look on Daoji mole''s face, Zhang Ziling murmured, and then manipulated the evil spirit to shake Daoji mole away to help it avoid the attack of bloody tentacles. The spirit seemed to have some wisdom. Knowing that he could not hit Zhang Ziling, he concentrated his firepower on Daoji mole. Although Daoji mole, with the help of Zhang Ziling, avoided all the attacks of the array spirit without danger, but he was still in a state of confusion and unbearable suffering under the influence of Zhang Ziling. "Big, Lord, the key in your hand can control the guardian of the spirit. Get rid of it quickly!" The mole of Daoji couldn''t stand the trouble and called to Zhang Ziling. "How to use it?" Zhang Ziling then threw Daoji mole aside and asked him to avoid the attack of the array spirit again. Several bloody tentacles failed again. "Pooh, Pooh! My Lord, you can understand by putting your spiritual power into the key Daoji mole spits out the sand in his mouth and shouts to Zhang Ziling. "Infuse spiritual power?" Hearing Daoji mole''s words, Zhang Ziling can''t help but take out the ruby and try to inject spiritual power into it. Soon, the spirit of Zhang Ziling filled the inside of the ruby, and the whole gem became extremely hot, and began to absorb the soul power of Zhang Ziling. "Is it to acknowledge the Lord?" Seeing that the special spiritual power inside Ruby combined with his own soul power, Zhang Ziling understood the usage of the "key", and immediately cut a wound on his fingertip to drip blood essence into the ruby. The array spirit didn''t want to let Zhang Ziling control the key. A large number of bloody tentacles flew out of the light sphere and shot at Zhang Ziling rapidly. Its density blocked all the places that Zhang Ziling could dodge! Unfortunately, those blood tentacles only flew into the air, and then stopped, directly turned into fragments and dissipated. "Infinite blood prison array It''s enough to suppress the monks to a high level. I didn''t expect that the big formation below was so big. " After controlling the key of the array, Zhang Ziling knew all the information of the array and obtained all the rights of the array. To high level array This is the first time Zhang Ziling has seen it. Although this array is weaker in active attack, it is superb in terms of imprisonment. Zhang Ziling did not know whether he could escape with his own strength if he was locked in the infinite blood prison array. "This array can be used as a base card. In the future, you may be able to close one or two chaos Protoss'' supreme." Zhang Ziling waved the array spirit into the ruby, and the infinite blood prison array covering the earth disappeared instantly. There are eight supreme gods in chaos Protoss. If Zhang Ziling wants to fight against chaos Protoss and save his mother, he can only smash those supreme gods one by one. To hit the chaos of the divine world is to send the head. Using this infinite blood prison array to trap the supreme gods of one or even several chaotic Protoss will reduce a considerable part of the pressure on Zhang Ziling. Boom! After Zhang Ziling recovered the infinite blood prison array, more than ten powerful forces came from the underground, all of which were above the Daoji, and even one of his accomplishments reached the peak of Daoji! "Ha ha! I''m coming out at last A hearty laugh came out from the ground, and then Zhang Ziling saw a small figure darting out of the ground and soaring into the air. "Or a mole?" Seeing the mole standing in the void, with red hair all over, but with the highest accomplishments of Daoji, Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned and did not respond.After the red mole flew out, more than ten moles came out under the ground, all of them were daojixiu! Looking at the more than ten moles around him, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth. He really didn''t know how to describe his current mood. "My Lord, thank you for saving my brothers and sisters!" Seeing that all his brothers and sisters were out, Daoji mole was excited to thank Zhang Ziling and cried with joy! The red haired mole, who was shouting in the air, also looked at Zhang Ziling. Mou Zhizhong flashed a smile and flew to Zhang Ziling. He asked haughtily, "boy, are you the one who rescued me?" "This is our big brother. He is usually arrogant. He doesn''t talk through his head and easily offends people. Please don''t care!" Seeing that the red haired mole was talking to Zhang Ziling in that arrogant tone, Daoji mole was afraid that Zhang Ziling would get angry, so he quickly explained to Zhang Ziling,. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the red mole''s disrespect to him. He asked Daoji mole, "Why are you all in this battle?" "What you don''t know is that our family was just an ordinary mole. We lived peacefully on the ground, but suddenly one day, a God came down from the sky and dug a big hole in the ground. We were involved in it by accident." "The God didn''t suppress us at first, but suppressed a black stone below. We were just passing by..." "Black stone?" Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows jumped. "Boy, this is it!" The red mole took out a dark stone and said to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling took the black stone from the paw of the red mole. But when Zhang Ziling came into contact with the stone, the stone immediately brightened and covered Zhang Ziling''s whole body! Zhang Ziling''s pupils lost luster in an instant, and then the whole person fell unconscious! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 "Is this?" Zhang Ziling slowly wakes up and feels like a splitting headache "What happened?" When Zhang Ziling sat up, he saw that there was nothing around him, and he could not help but feel a deep doubt in his eyes. He only remembered that he had grasped the stone taken out by the red mole, and then there was an extremely strong suction from the stone. If he was careless, the spirit was sucked in by the stone. "Careless..." Thinking of what had just happened, Zhang Ziling also patted his head, and felt a little annoyed. If he had been a little more vigilant, he would not have been sucked in by the stone. "Devil, what did you do in the wilderness? Let me come to such a place All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling heard the voice of evil matchless. He saw that evil matchless slowly came out of nothingness, and his eyes were full of doubts. "Why are you here?" Zhang Ziling saw that evil was matchless. He was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "our lives are the same, which means that our spirits are all connected together. My spirit is sucked in by the stone, and you will come here." "You can still laugh..." Evil matchless some helpless said a word, then looked around, "our top priority is to leave this ghost place, my side is carrying on the important matter." "It''s rare that there are things beyond your evil plan." Hear evil matchless words, Zhang Ziling unexpectedly heartless smile come out, to evil matchless ridicule way. At least, Zhang Ziling knew from the reaction of evil matchless that evil matchless did not know what happened at the bottom of the bottomless abyss. Evil matchless did not pay attention to Zhang Ziling''s teasing and asked Zhang Ziling, "do you know how you got into this space?" "I got a piece of black stone, and then the spirit was sucked in by Daoji." Zhang Ziling said. "That''s it?" Xie Wushuang frowns slightly and looks at Zhang Ziling and asks. "That''s it." Zhang Ziling showed his hands. "Do you have that stone?" Evil matchless is quite a little unwilling, and asks Zhang Ziling again. Although Xie Wushuang has been planning for endless years and knows many secrets in the universe, he can not understand the situation with the information provided by Zhang Ziling. "I''ll look for..." Although Zhang Ziling is making fun of evil, he does want to go out and make fun of it. Cooperation still needs cooperation. "Yes, do you recognize it?" Soon, Zhang Ziling found the dark stone on one side and threw it to the evil matchless. Xie Wushuang took the stone and studied it for a long time. His brow became more and more tight. Finally, he asked Zhang Ziling, "are you sure this thing sucked us in?" Evil matchless did not find this stone any strange, in his view, this is the stone everywhere. "That''s troublesome..." Seeing the evil matchless and not knowing the stone, Zhang Ziling also realized the seriousness of the matter, no longer ridiculed evil matchless, and stood up. Since the evil is matchless, the origin of the stone is questionable. There is nothing in this space. There is nothing at a glance, and I can''t find a way out. Zhang Ziling''s body is still at the bottom of the bottomless abyss. If he stays here for a long time, he can''t guarantee that there will be no accidents outside. "It seems that we have a difficult problem..." Evil matchless threw the stone to Zhang Ziling and said, "it''s no use to be anxious here. You and I will go in one direction and find a way out. Then we will communicate with each other." Say, evil matchless also does not linger here, walked into the darkness. "It seems that there is something urgent about this guy..." Looking at the direction of the disappearance of evil matchless, Zhang Ziling''s eyes became more profound and said to himself. Although Xie Wushuang didn''t show anxiety, Zhang Ziling also knew Xie Wushuang very well. If Xie Wushuang didn''t have an emergency, Xie Wushuang would definitely seize this opportunity to say a lot of things to him! "Well, let''s go out and talk about it first..." Zhang Ziling didn''t think about what evil Wushuang was doing. He chose the opposite direction and explored the way to leave this space. ¡­¡­ "There''s nothing in this place. It''s just a void. There''s no clue how to get out." Zhang Ziling has been walking for a long time and has no idea of where he is. "Why does this rock suck me in?" Zhang Ziling took out the black stone again, looked at the stone and murmured. Why is it that the red mole is not affected when he holds the stone, and he is sucked into the space of the stone as soon as he touches it? "Well? Stone space? " Zhang Ziling suddenly thought of something. His eyes were bright and he was staring at the dark stone in his hand. "My spirit should be sucked into the space of this stone, that is to say, I and evil are in that stone now!""In this way, the space inside should be a sphere. No matter how we go, it''s only on the surface of the ball, so it''s impossible to walk out..." Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling could not help but squat down and put his hand on the ground. The evil spirit spread around and covered the ground. "According to my conjecture, as long as I keep going forward, I will surely encounter the incomparable evil!" Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling did not waste time, and began to fly forward at full speed, where the devil Qi covered the ground! I don''t know how long he flew. Zhang Ziling saw a black spot in front of him. He also did the same thing as himself and flew to himself! Evil matchless flies to Zhang Ziling, and the ground behind him is all covered by spiritual power! "Did you find out, too?" Evil matchless looked at Zhang Ziling and Tao. "Well, since we have discovered the secret of this space, would you like to go and see the core of the stone?" Zhang Ziling invited evil to be matchless. "No, I have something important to do. I don''t know how long we''ve been here. I have to get out first." Evil matchless shook his head and refused Zhang Ziling''s invitation. Then a powerful momentum filled his body, and the supreme power completely broke out. The field of fame and void is unfolding, and the momentum of evil is incomparable to the peak! "Study the place yourself. I''ll go first." The urgency of the external affairs obviously exceeded Xie Wushuang''s curiosity about the stone. He didn''t intend to stay here any more. He said a word to Zhang Ziling and then flew to the sky! Evil is matchless and violent spirit power, suddenly sweeping the sky. Zhang Ziling raised his eyes and saw a thin film border in the space above, blocking the way of evil matchless! "Break it for me!" Boom! The film did not block the evil matchless all-out bombardment for too long, it was broken by the fierce force of evil matchless, evil matchless rushed out! The sky returned to calm, the film junction healed again, and Zhang Ziling no longer felt the breath of incomparable evil. "Well Then it''s up to me to do it alone. " Seeing the evil matchless leave, Zhang Ziling also put his sight on the ground covered by evil Qi and evil matchless spirit power below. The dark evil spirit diffused from Zhang Ziling''s body. His green hair gradually turned white and his eyes became scarlet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 At the moment, Zhang Ziling has white hair and shoulders, and he climbs on the mysterious runes near his body Zhang Ziling''s body was filled with a powerful momentum that had never been seen before. Zhang Ziling''s breath is far more than ever before! A large number of evil Qi is around Zhang Ziling, and its turbulent power is enough to make any supreme heart frightened! This is Zhang Ziling''s strongest gesture! The dark scythe slowly condensed in Zhang Ziling''s hands, and the spiritual power spread on the ground was boiling and burning. This space, which should have been empty, suddenly turned into a sea of fire. Half of Zhang Ziling''s body appeared extremely mysterious runes, and each Rune contained extremely powerful power. These runes were once used by Zhang Ziling to seal his own demons. They were also a secret skill in xuanxiao land, and were finally carried forward by Zhang Ziling. "I haven''t used this gesture for a long time, but now it''s a little strange..." Zhang Ziling said to himself that he pinched his fist and felt that he had unlimited power to blow this space out at any time. Now this state is the real attitude of Zhang Ziling. When he ascended emperor xuanxiao, Zhang Ziling got the name of devil emperor by this gesture. However, few people forced Zhang Ziling out of this posture. After stepping into the highest place, Zhang Ziling never used it! If we insist on comparing the black haired Zhang Ziling with the white haired Zhang Ziling of the half length rune, Zhang Ziling''s normal use of the barren field may be worthy of fighting dozens of rounds with Zhang Ziling''s white hair state. This is a big killing move of Zhang Ziling and a great gift for the gods of chaos. "This gesture consumption is still as great as ever, and time can not be wasted..." Zhang Ziling didn''t intend to waste time here because he felt the spiritual power burning rapidly in his body. He held the scythe which was transformed into evil Qi in one hand and chopped it to the ground! Boom! The sickle fell to the ground, and a black light flashed across the ground. The boiling and burning Lingli sea on the ground was instantly divided into two parts, and the ground cracked! The spiritual power spread on the ground by Xie Wushuang and Zhang Ziling was divided into two parts, and a huge suction came from the cracks in the earth. Zhang Ziling from the cracks in the ground, you can find that the core of the stone has a purple light ball! The space around the purple sphere is distorted. It seems that everything can not escape the attraction of the purple light ball, including light. If it was not for his soul power, Zhang Ziling could not see the purple ball with his naked eyes. "There are good things in it." Zhang Ziling quickly returned to normal, his white hair turned back to green silk, and his breath fell. The whole person jumped directly into the crack and flew to the purple light ball. The purple light ball can pull Zhang Ziling and the evil spirit into this independent space, which proves that it is no less than the treasure of Xuyuan holy spring! Naturally, Zhang Ziling would not let go of such treasures. Zhang Ziling has a premonition that if used well, this purple light ball will be a big killer for him to deal with chaotic Protoss! Soon, Zhang Ziling flew to the purple light ball, and felt the great attraction. The closer the purple sphere was to it, the stronger the suction was. Zhang Ziling tried his best to resist the attraction of the purple light ball. After approaching the purple light ball, Zhang Ziling could feel the spiritual power in his body was absorbed by the purple light ball and could not be blocked. "It''s a pity that the evil is matchless. Otherwise, with his insight, he should be able to understand what this thing is." Zhang Ziling looked at the purple light ball carefully. Apart from feeling a palpitating force from it, Zhang Ziling did not find anything special and did not recognize its origin. Zhang Ziling, after all, grew up in the small world, and the highest level treasure he had ever seen was the holy spring of Xuyuan. The purple light ball in front of him can be regarded as the second high-level treasure that Zhang Ziling met. "We have to figure out how to take this out. Maybe we can figure out the function of this thing..." Looking at the purple light ball in front of him, Zhang Ziling also knew that it was impossible for him to find out the origin of this thing. He had to take this thing out to Nai Qing to have a look. Maybe he could know the origin of this thing. Zhang Ziling flew around the purple light ball. He was trying to figure out how to deal with it. The purple light ball suddenly glowed, and the surrounding space quickly twisted and collapsed. At the same time, it spread around! Zhang Ziling instantly felt that the purple light ball''s attraction increased. A lot of spiritual power in his body was taken by the purple light ball. The spiritual power stored in Zhang Ziling''s palace began to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Is this?" Zhang Ziling didn''t dare to stay in the same place when he found the purple light bulb changed. He quickly retreated to avoid being involved in the collapsed space. "Is this a void?" Zhang Ziling noticed that the purple light sphere became translucent and gradually integrated with the collapsed space. But before he could observe it more carefully, he saw that the purple light ball had disappeared in the space."Is this to escape?" Seeing that the purple light ball was about to disappear, Zhang Ziling did not care about anything else. He immediately turned his direction and rushed into the collapsed space with a strong suction force and chased the purple light ball. The power of the collapsed space was beyond Zhang Ziling''s imagination. At the moment Zhang Ziling entered, many blood vessels burst all over his body. Zhang Ziling''s whole body was instantly dyed red with blood. A lot of spiritual power flew out of his body and was absorbed by the purple light ball! Boom! At the same time, his eyes became scarlet, his head full of green silk turned white hair, and his white arm was covered with runes. Zhang Ziling shook off the pull of the twisted space and shot at the purple light ball like a cannon ball. He caught the purple light ball before it disappeared! "Got it!" Zhang Ziling grasped the purple light ball in his palm, but before he could be happy, he saw that his hand was sucked in by the purple light ball, and a stabbing pain came. Zhang Ziling''s expression suddenly changed. It was too late to take back the palm. The whole person was directly absorbed by the purple light ball! "Again?" Zhang Ziling exclaimed, and the whole person disappeared with the purple light in this void! The huge space collapses, and the whole space turns into nothingness. Now, at the bottom of the abyss. A group of people around Zhang Ziling, staring at the dark stone, do not know what to do, they are not aware of The small space in the black stone has disappeared, and the stone has completely become a common stone. The spirit of Zhang Ziling, together with the purple light group, disappeared in this space. Left the wilderness. Boom The emperor''s giant suddenly began to riot, and a number of Daoji moles were surrounded by the sea of blood. Several Daoji monsters condensed by blood appeared and roared at them. The bottomless abyss vibrates! "Brother, we are now What should I do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 "Is this?" Zhang Ziling was once again absorbed into an unknown space by purple light sphere, but this time, unlike the previous nihility, Zhang Ziling stood on a star sky at this time, and there were endless stars at his feet, forming a huge galaxy. Zhang Ziling even found the vast land from the Milky way. In addition to the great wasteland, Zhang Ziling also saw many world with equal rank not lower than that of the great wasteland, even higher than the great wasteland! Suddenly, Zhang Ziling felt that the suction was coming from his head again, not from the top, but saw that the purple light ball was hanging above himself, and a gentle force was distributed around. "Even suction has become gentle, and this thing is spiritual?" Unlike the former empty space, Zhang Ziling felt no threat from the purple ball this time. "Who are you?" Zhang Ziling tried to ask purple ball, trying to break the deadlock. Zhang Ziling has not yet figured out what the purple ball is, and what it is of purpose to bring him to this place. "Buzzing -" br > after Zhang Ziling asked, the purple light ball began to make a "buzz" sound, which seemed to be responding to Zhang Ziling''s words. Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling can not feel the purple light ball spirit fluctuation at half, and can not communicate with purple light ball. "Buzz" - br > purple light ball always has a "buzz" voice, and then the light ball begins to grow larger and gradually becomes Zhang Ziling. "Is this?" Seeing that purple light ball becomes his own appearance, Zhang Ziling is a little stunned, and has not responded, the purple light ball suddenly attacks Zhang Ziling. In a moment, purple light ball came to Zhang Ziling, a blow to Zhang Ziling. "Damn it!" Zhang Ziling''s expression changed slightly, and hurriedly went to the side, but his cheek was still scratched by the purple light ball. Zhang Ziling dodged a blow, purple light ball did not stop attacking, hands quickly agglomerated a huge sickle, to Zhang Ziling to cut! Zhang Ziling can feel the fierce killing force of purple light ball, and dare not to take a big shot. He quickly hides beside the purple ball, and pulls away from the purple light ball, and finds his rhythm as soon as possible! The sickle of purple light ball waved to the sky, an invisible ripple crossed down the galaxy, and a large number of star civilization turned into fly ash under that wave! "This power No, no more! " Zhang Ziling saw that the galaxy below was cut out of a gap directly, and he was not afraid to smack his tongue. He hurriedly gathered a giant sickle with magic gas and stood against the purple light ball. As a treasure of high level, this purple light ball shows the highest level of power, in fact, the strength is not weaker than Zhang Ziling! Facing this sudden high-level battle, Zhang Ziling was afraid to give full play to it. "I don''t know if my barren field is useful for this thing..." Seeing the purple light ball turning into his own shape, Zhang Ziling was absorbed in the field of desolation, spreading out of the body, making the surrounding gray. After all, this barren field is used by Zhang Ziling to deal with living things. Purple light ball has no life, and Zhang Ziling does not know whether his field has any effect on it. However, even if the purple light sphere cannot be limited in his field, it can still greatly improve Zhang Ziling''s perception. Moreover, the consumption of the barren field is almost negligible compared with the white hair state of Zhang Ziling, and it is not harmful to zhangziling to open it. Purple light ball looked at Zhang Ziling indifferently, and again, the body made a "buzzing" voice, and then his body suddenly flashed and disappeared in the place! Zhang Ziling pupil suddenly shrunk, only felt behind the bone stabbing machine, and quickly waved the scythe back to chop! Dang!!! The fierce collision sound sounded, the sickle of the two people collided with a fierce spark, Zhang Ziling was directly shot out by the powerful power of purple light ball! "Indeed, the barren field doesn''t work for it..." Zhang Ziling was calm and looked at the purple ball in front of him, only feeling the pain in the mouth of the tiger. "This guy is not inferior to my advanced level power speed. It is really a high-level treasure?" Zhang Ziling does not know the highest level treasures, nor does he know whether the purple light ball shows normal combat power. "Well, fight first. I don''t believe I can''t even make a dead thing!" Zhang Ziling put down his doubts and all his attention was on the purple ball. This is the first time Zhang Ziling has really been with the top rivals, and it is still a bit excited. Although Zhang Ziling was the only one to chaos gods, it was only that the supreme god of chaos God was bluff by Zhang Ziling. He did not respond to it for a while and did not show real strength. But this time it''s not the same! "Fighting with the same level of opponents can improve yourself. I have been playing with the gods and playing home, and my body will rust!" Zhang Ziling smiled, eyes of the fine light flash, but to purple ball initiative launched an attack!In an instant, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of the purple light ball. The sickle made of magic Qi was hooked on the purple light ball''s neck, and the head of the purple light ball was cut off! But the purple light ball was just a phantom human shape. Zhang Ziling had no meaning to cut off his head. The purple light ball did not even care about his own head. He turned around and chopped at Zhang Ziling with a sickle. The space was torn by a sickle, and Zhang Ziling felt only a few invisible waves coming at him. Dang Dang Dang! Zhang Ziling''s whole body is full of evil Qi, which will open those waves! Those ripples fly to the stars around them, and all the places they pass through turn into nothingness! "It''s supposed to be fake, or we''ll fight like this, and the world will not know how many..." Zhang Ziling glanced at the vast wasteland in the Milky way below, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. If these were true, Zhang Ziling would never have fought wholeheartedly, allowing this battle to destroy the wasteland. "We have to make sure that the world is not built by the light ball itself." Zhang Ziling murmured, throwing a spiritual power to the great wasteland, while he was running away from the purple light ball in an instant! Before confirming whether the great wasteland is true, this place can never be used as a battlefield! "Buzz!" Seeing Zhang Ziling escape, the purple light ball made a buzzing sound in his body, which turned into a light and ran after Zhang Ziling. The spiritual power of Zhang Ziling is to take the opportunity to approach the great wilderness land quickly to explore the real situation of the great wilderness land. "This guy, how fast Zhang Ziling glanced at the purple light ball behind him, which was rapidly drawing closer to himself. He also temporarily returned to normal state and tried to recover the spiritual power consumed in his body. The consumption of white hair is too much. If Zhang Ziling is also open when he delays time, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling will squander all his spiritual power before he fights with the purple light ball. Zhang Ziling''s normal speed is far less than that of the purple light ball. Although Zhang Ziling escaped unexpectedly, the purple light ball took less than a quarter of an hour to catch up with Zhang Ziling! But This quarter of an hour is enough for Zhang Ziling to confirm the authenticity of this space! The spiritual power feedback sent to the great wasteland is back to Zhang Ziling! "Sure enough, I guess well!" After getting the feedback of his spiritual power about the great wilderness, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed with a smile, and his long black hair turned white again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 Zhang Ziling returned to his white hair and stopped. "This place is really fabricated by the purple light ball. Although there are many lives in that wasteland, it is different from the real wilderness land." "This guy is really powerful. He can create a universe by himself, including all things. Every world has abundant spiritual power. I was almost cheated by him..." "But what''s the point of it doing this?" Zhang Ziling turned to look at the purple light ball that was flying towards him. He murmured in his mouth. His body was filled with extremely powerful momentum, and massive spiritual power poured into the purple light ball. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s attack, the human figure transformed into purple light ball was not willing to be outdone. A large amount of purple spiritual power also poured out from his body, which collided with Zhang Ziling''s spirit power. At the moment of the collision, the surrounding space collapsed, and a large number of space storms swept out of the void. "It seems that there is a strong spatial attribute in the spiritual power of this thing. If you move at will, the space will collapse like this..." Seeing that the collapsed space at the intersection of Lingli was spreading all around, Zhang Ziling had to step back to avoid the collapsed space. Zhang Ziling himself needs to consume a lot of spiritual power to maintain his white hair. If he is distracted to deal with the space storm, even he can''t bear it! Seeing Zhang Ziling retreating backward, the purple light ball rushed directly to Zhang Ziling instead of avoiding the collapsed space. Where the purple light ball passes by, the collapsed space has been restored one after another, and even the space storm has disappeared! "What a surprise..." Zhang Ziling saw that the purple light ball flew directly from the collapsed space, and he also restored a passage in the collapsed space. He could not help but sigh. At least, Zhang Ziling does not have this ability. Bang! The purple light ball catches up with Zhang Ziling and hits him with a fist. Zhang Ziling raises one arm to resist, but he can only catch him! "It''s strong enough to be confused?" Feeling the pain from his forearm, Zhang Ziling could not help but bury himself. He swept his whip to the purple light ball. Unfortunately, he passed through the purple light ball and didn''t touch the purple light ball half a minute. "Emptiness?" Zhang Ziling''s pupil shrinks suddenly. Before he can stop, the purple light ball blows at Zhang Ziling again! Bang! Click! Zhang Ziling was blasted out like a shell, and the bone of his forearm was broken! "Damn it!" Zhang Ziling was blown out thousands of miles before he could stop his body and look rather ugly. Zhang Ziling, who was transformed from the purple light ball, was not weaker than Zhang Ziling in terms of cultivation, strength and speed. In addition, it also had a strong spatial attribute, so it was extremely difficult for Zhang Ziling to hit the purple light ball. "It''s a pity that 3000 roads don''t work well in the big world. Otherwise, I would not be so embarrassed by the means of using space with that thing..." Zhang Ziling watched the universe thousands of miles away, staring at his own purple light ball, and repaired his broken arm with spiritual power. The runes on his body gradually faded and his hair gradually became normal. "The consumption is too high to maintain the advanced state. If you want to deal with that thing, you have to find another way!" After eating two attacks in succession, Zhang Ziling could not support the exaggerated spiritual power consumption, so he had to return to his normal state. "Is there any way to control that thing?" Zhang Ziling looked around to find a way to break the game. However, the purple light ball did not intend to give Zhang Ziling time to breathe. It once again crossed thousands of miles away and rushed to Zhang Ziling mercilessly. After losing the rune bonus, Zhang Ziling''s speed seemed to be unable to keep up with the purple light ball. He was blown out again by the purple light ball, and even his shoulder bones were smashed! Bloody! At the moment, the spiritual power in Zhang Ziling''s body is less than 30%. Although those spiritual powers are endless for ordinary friars and even Daoji, they are not enough for Zhang Ziling to fight with the purple light ball. Each stroke of purple light ball will consume 56% of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power. After a few more times, Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power will be exhausted. At that time, he will become a fish to be slaughtered. Whoosh! Crisis strikes! Just as Zhang Ziling was thinking about breaking the game, the purple light ball came to Zhang Ziling again and cut him hard with a scythe in his hand. He was going to cut off Zhang Ziling''s head! "Damn it!" Zhang Ziling''s hair was on the top of his head, and he bent down to form a bow subconsciously. He could escape the attack of the purple light ball. At the same time, he kicked his legs to the purple light ball and passed through the body of the purple light ball again! The sickle held by the purple light ball directly cut the space in two, and Zhang Ziling could even see the broken void from it. When his feet were empty, Zhang Ziling hastily urged the magic Qi to go to the purple light ball, while he was away from the purple light ball with the help of the counter momentum of the magic gas. Zhang Ziling''s magic Qi, which contains a lot of spiritual power, also passed through the body of the purple light ball, and did not cause any damage to the purple light ball!"There is no solution to this thing?" Seeing that the purple light ball had not been damaged, and his own spiritual power had not been saved, Zhang Ziling''s mood became more and more dignified. If you can''t find a way to break the game, Zhang Ziling may fall here! "No, I have to calm down. This thing is dead after all. It can''t be invincible Otherwise, it will not be sealed in the bottomless abyss by some supreme Zhang Ziling gradually became calm, and his brain began to run at full speed, thinking about the characteristics of the purple light ball. "The purple light ball seems to be integrated with this space. It can''t hit the target at all. Moreover, it can damage and repair this space at will..." Calm thinking for a moment, Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if thinking of something. When the purple light ball attacked him, Zhang Ziling instantly turned into a white hair state and stormed to the purple light ball with his fist! As before, the purple light ball did not evade the attack on Zhang Ziling. After Zhang Ziling hit the air, he launched a thunderbolt attack on Zhang Ziling. "Little thing, your secret has been found by me!" Zhang Ziling laughed. His attack didn''t pass through the purple light ball. On the contrary, it was a solid blow on the purple light ball, and it flew out! Purple light ball abdomen suddenly appeared a big hole! Where the purple light ball was hit, a small space was smashed by Zhang Ziling, which is being repaired rapidly at the moment. The purple light ball stopped and looked at Zhang Ziling, who was back to his normal state. His face was incredible. It did not expect, Zhang Ziling can hit it! "Before, I always misunderstood that you were really in this space, attacking the air constantly. Now I''ve figured it out. You are actually the space itself. If you hurt this space, you will be hurt! " Zhang Ziling looked at the purple light ball and said with a smile. Then he put his eyes on the far away star field, and a wisp of essence flashed through his eyes. "To find a way to defeat you, what I have to do now is to supplement the spiritual power I used to consume. By the way..." Zhang Ziling glanced at the purple light ball, and the corners of his mouth sparked a banter smile. "Weaken your strength!" Boom! As the voice fell, Zhang Ziling smashed the space in front of the purple light ball, and he flew to the star field full of civilized world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 Seeing Zhang Ziling flying to the star field, the purple light ball''s face changed slightly. It wanted to stop Zhang Ziling, but before it could move, it''s still not healed. It quickly entangled the whole body of purple light ball and blocked its movement. "I didn''t want to hurt you just now." Zhang Ziling saw that the purple light ball was temporarily bound by the magic gas he had injected into it. His eyes became more and more full of laughter, and he directly rushed into the star region. A large amount of magic gas gushed out of Zhang Ziling''s body and poured out to the major planets, swallowing the spiritual power in it! "Since this space is the purple sphere, the spiritual power in these planets is the power of the light sphere itself, which is just for me to recover my strength!" Zhang Ziling took advantage of the time when the purple light ball was entangled by the evil gas, devouring the spiritual power of the major planets, thus countless worlds dried up, and Zhang Ziling''s breath began to rise! "That''s not enough!" Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power has only recovered by less than 30% after swallowing the spiritual power of this star field. If he wants to defeat the purple light ball, he must return to his heyday! Zhang Ziling glanced at the purple light ball that broke away from the shackles of evil Qi. He did not intend to fight against it, and began to flee to another star region tens of light years away. At the moment, Zhang Ziling recovered part of his spiritual power, but the purple light ball became weak and slowed down a lot because Zhang Ziling seized a lot of spiritual power. He could not catch up with Zhang Ziling for a moment, but could only shorten the distance with Zhang Ziling. When the purple light ball catches up with Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling has absorbed the spiritual power of the next star field. "Go on!" When he came to the next star region, Zhang Ziling repeated his old skill, and a large amount of evil spirit poured out to the major stars in the star region to seize the spiritual power of those stars! The spiritual power of the stars withered, Zhang Ziling''s power gradually returned to the peak state, while the power of the purple light ball was getting weaker and weaker. After Zhang Ziling has captured the spiritual power of five star regions, the smell of purple light ball has dropped to the level similar to Zhang Ziling''s normal state, while Zhang Ziling is enough to keep white hair! "Now the speed of that thing can''t keep up with me. Before it thinks of a solution, try to seize its spiritual power, and I''ll take it back later!" After discovering the secret of the defeat of the purple sphere, Zhang Ziling did not intend to stop the plunder and continue to fly to the next star region to seize it. As long as the purple light ball reacts and disperses the universe it created, Zhang Ziling will not be able to plunder the purple sphere without hindrance. Although the purple light ball was not intelligent enough to find a way to deal with Zhang Ziling''s crude means for a while, it would always react. Before the purple light ball makes the universe disappear, how much spiritual power Zhang Ziling can capture depends on the wisdom of the purple light ball! Sure enough, after Zhang Ziling absorbed the spiritual power of the two star regions again, the purple light ball finally reacted and kicked Zhang Ziling out of the universe. He quickly took back the universe. "Did you finally react?" Zhang Ziling found himself back in that void space, his eyes fell on the direction of the purple light ball, chuckled. "It''s a pity that it''s late." At the moment, the purple light ball has changed from human shape to spherical shape. Although its breath is still threatening, it can''t be compared with that before. "That suction is not as strong as it used to be. It''s really over consumed." Zhang Ziling reached for the purple light ball, but the purple light ball tried to retreat, as if to avoid Zhang Ziling. Unfortunately, the purple light ball was not as powerful as before. It was unable to resist Zhang Ziling, and was finally caught by Zhang Ziling. "Tut! This resistance is really overbearing! I''ve robbed so many spiritual powers that they still have such power... " "In this case, in order not to let you toss again, you have to absorb all your strength!" Zhang Ziling was holding the purple light ball, and the dark magic Qi attached to the surface of the purple light ball, and began to absorb the remaining strength in his body. The purple light ball began to struggle violently. It seemed that he was about to break free from the shackles of Zhang Ziling and escape! "How can you succeed?" Half of Zhang Ziling''s runes were shining brightly, and the white hair of his shawl was also floating. Zhang Ziling''s five fingers were strengthened, and he seized the purple light ball, making it unable to move! Taking a lot of spiritual power from the inside of the purple light sphere, Zhang Ziling felt that all his meridians were filled with the spiritual power of the purple light sphere, and some strange changes began to take place in his body. However, those changes were too weak, and were covered by the spiritual power of the purple light ball. Zhang Ziling could not interrupt the spiritual power absorption, so he had to put the matter on hold for the time being. With Zhang Ziling''s breath rising, the size of the purple light ball is getting smaller and smaller, and the struggle is not as strong as before. Now Zhang Ziling returns to the normal state and easily binds the purple light ball in his own hands. Before long, Zhang Ziling swallowed most of the power of the purple ball, which was the size of a basketball ball, but now it is no longer as powerful as a bullet.The surrounding space began to collapse, and the purple light ball lay powerless in the palm of Zhang Ziling''s palm. It was so weak that it could not be seen that the power of this light ball was even stronger than that of Zhang Ziling! Feeling the inner strength of Zhang Ziling. Although he had a hard struggle with the light ball, after absorbing the power of the light ball, Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments increased by a large margin and gained a great deal! Zhang Ziling now feels that his normal strength has to keep pace with his own advanced level to white hair. "In the end, I still don''t know the function of this thing. I''ll take it and go out." Looking at the purple light ball lying motionless in his palm, Zhang Ziling did not intend to stay here any more, and went out of the collapsed space with the purple light ball. The bottom of the bottomless abyss. Zhang Ziling opened his eyes, but found himself buried in a piece of gravel. There were deafening collisions and the screams of moles. "What is the situation?" Zhang Ziling shakes all the crushed stones on his body into powder. He sees a nest of Daoji moles being chased and killed by those Daoji monsters condensed by blood, while the giant is frantic and disorderly, destroying everything around him! "My Lord is awake!" At first, when the mole saw Zhang Ziling waking up, his face turned to ecstasy. He quickly asked for help from Zhang Ziling and said, "help us, my Lord! I can''t carry it Although there are more than ten extremely mole rats, compared with the four Daoji monsters condensed by blood, they have the advantage of crushing in number. However, these Daoji moles have been kept in infinite blood prison for many years without any combat experience. For comparison, these Daoji moles are like more than ten babies with guns, while the four Daoji monsters are adults with guns. The difference between the two sides is too great. Seeing that the mole''s counterattack was disorganized and was killed by four Daoji monsters, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing, and said with a smile, "these moles will have good fighting power after being trained by Haosheng in the future. Now, save them first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 "Help, my Lord! We can''t hold on to it Daoji mole was hit by the four Daoji monsters and flew into the air. His body was full of scars, and he had been hurt a lot. "Roar!" The four Daoji monsters roared and became more and more violent. As if they were stimulated by something, they jumped to Daoji mole to tear the mole to pieces! However, just when the monster was about to chop the Daoji mole to pieces, Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in front of the Daoji mole and waved his hand at will to let the Daoji monster disappear. "This, this?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling had solved their enemy so easily, the other moles were all dumbfounded and could not react for a while. Zhang Ziling was more powerful than they had imagined. "Little thing, your strength is obviously not weaker than these monsters, why are you so embarrassed?" After solving a Daoji monster, Zhang Ziling turned to the extremely mole and asked with a smile. "Big and big You don''t know that our brothers and sisters were ordinary moles before, and they were sealed here by the wrong circumstances. We only rely on the giant of the emperor to break through the Dao pole. We don''t know how to use our power. " Daoji mole scratched his head with embarrassment and explained to Zhang Ziling, "don''t say there are four monsters. Even if there is only one, we can''t handle it." "Are you interested in following me and I''ll teach you how to use your power?" After Zhang Ziling finished, he gently snapped his finger. The other three Daoji monsters, who were still chasing down a number of Daoji moles, were suddenly enveloped in the whole body by the evil Qi gushing out of the void. Then those evil Qi tightened, and the three Daoji monsters were directly crushed by the evil Qi and turned into blood! "This, this..." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s means, Daoji mole was completely stunned and his brain was blank. Zhang Ziling can easily crush those monsters, which means Zhang Ziling can easily crush them! "Little boy, why are you so strong?" The red mole, who was still fighting with a monster, was stunned, swallowed his saliva and looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible look. The red mole is the most talented mole among the sixteen mole brothers. Although the fighting skills of the red mole are extremely rough in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, they are much better than other moles. "Do you want to learn?" Zhang Ziling was also very fond of the red mole and asked him with a smile. There are 16 Dao poles here. If they are easy to use, they will definitely give great help to the emperor palace. As long as these Daoji moles are trained, Zhang Ziling believes that he doesn''t need to fight. These moles alone can conquer the whole wasteland, and even play a huge role in the universe. The red haired mole is just like the leader of this group of moles. As long as they are properly dressed up, Zhang Ziling believes that he will not waste his effort to subdue other moles. "Can I learn?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the red mole''s saliva almost flowed out, and his heart beat faster and faster. It has been studying martial arts since it was locked up in the prison of infinite blood. However, it has no martial arts skills. Everything depends on its own creation. It is just like a blind man crossing a river by touching a stone and entering the country very slowly. Now that it has seen the strength of Zhang Ziling and has been invited by Zhang Ziling, it is naturally moved. "As long as you follow me and have everything you want, teaching you martial arts is only a small part." Zhang Ziling said with a smile and continued to say to the red haired mole. "The sky and the earth are vast outside. You have nothing to cultivate, but you have no power to protect yourself. If you go out, you will just die." A group of moles came around Zhang Ziling. Their eyes were full of curiosity and excitement. They almost didn''t say they would follow Zhang Ziling. They have been locked up here for endless years, and have long wanted to go out for a breath. They don''t know what they are going to look like now. They don''t dare to take risks easily. Now Zhang Ziling is willing to take them out and ensure their safety. Naturally, they are very happy. "Boy, are you serious?" The red haired mole seemed to have been moved, but still asked Zhang Ziling for confirmation. "Of course..." Zhang Ziling chuckled and waved. Sixteen black runes appeared in front of the moles. "These runes can enhance your strength. They also contain my own mental skills and martial arts skills. These things will be enough for you to settle down for thousands of years. However, it should be noted that if you accept this rune, you will have to obey my orders and do things for me in the future." "Do you want us to recognize the Lord?" Looking at the rune in front of him, the red haired mole asked Zhang Ziling and frowned slightly. "If you want to get something, you have to pay a certain price. Do you understand all this?" "I have rescued you from the infinite blood prison and rescued you from the four monsters. You owe me a great debt of gratitude.""I have to ensure your safety in the future. I''m not your nanny. I won''t do anything bad." "Of course, I will not limit your freedom or put you in danger. You can do whatever you want." Zhang Ziling didn''t hide his purpose, and told them in a big way. After all, Zhang Ziling wants to use them to develop the emperor''s palace. If one or two of them have different ideas, it will be a great blow to the newly developed emperor palace. The destructive power of a Dao pole is quite huge. Therefore, Zhang Ziling must ensure the loyalty of all the moles. To prevent accidents, it is better to plant a ban on them and let them follow them willingly. On hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a group of moles all hesitated and drew back their claws which extended to the rune. After all, they were not familiar with Zhang Ziling, so it was difficult for them to recognize the LORD all of a sudden. Looking at the hesitant mole, Zhang Ziling was not in a hurry. He gave the mole enough time to think. At the same time, he took advantage of this gap to start studying the changes in his body. After seizing the power of the purple light ball, Zhang Ziling found that his body and the surrounding space did not fit perfectly. Even when he moved an idea, he could freely manipulate the surrounding space without using any spiritual power. Zhang Ziling didn''t have to think that it was the purple light ball that suddenly possessed his special constitution. "What is the origin of that thing? The space in this big world is very solid. Even if I want to break it, I need to use spiritual power. But now I can control the space by thinking alone, which is really incredible... " Zhang Ziling carefully observed the changes in his body, only to know that all the spiritual power absorbed from the purple light ball had been integrated with his own spiritual power and soaked into the meridians of his whole body. That strange spiritual power has completely transformed his constitution. As for how those spiritual powers were achieved, Zhang Ziling is still unclear. But Zhang Ziling understood one thing. He now changes the change once again greatly enhanced his own strength. "My lord I think so. " All of a sudden, the voice of the red haired mole sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear. Zhang Ziling was awakened and looked at the red haired mole. Now, with a firm look in his eyes, the red haired mole was the first to reach out and grab the black Rune suspended in front of him. "From now on, I will follow you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 As the red haired mole Hongao chooses to submit to Zhang Ziling and accept Zhang Ziling''s rune, other Daoji moles follow Hong Ao''s example and accept Zhang Ziling''s rune. Although these moles are all daojixiu, they are all led by Hongao. In addition, they have yearning for what Zhang Ziling said. After Hongao nods, they have no hesitation. "This, this Rune in the martial arts, martial arts It''s just that... " After accepting Zhang Ziling''s rune, Hong Ao felt that a lot of knowledge came into his mind. After the knowledge in the rune poured out, all his doubts were solved! Hongao seems to have got some rare treasures, but they are still in a dangerous environment. They sit down directly and try to integrate the knowledge they just got. The condition of other Daoji moles is similar to that of Hongao. They can''t wait to sit around and absorb the knowledge from the rune. "My Lord, I''ll take more care of you later. My name is bone." Standing behind Zhang Ziling, Daoji mole, the first mole to meet Zhang Ziling, also accepted Zhang Ziling''s rune, rubbing his paws and laughing at him. "Call me emperor later. You will serve the emperor''s palace." Zhang Ziling chuckled at the bone and then set his eyes on the giant of the emperor who was crazy in the distance. At the bottom of this bottomless abyss, the giant is still a rare treasure, though it is not comparable to the purple light ball in the infinite blood prison array. The spiritual power in the giant''s body can be said to be endless. Zhang Ziling absorbed it, and his strength could be further improved! "Bone, you first digest the martial arts in runes. Those things can let you quickly master 80% of your own strength in a short time. After a period of time, you will be able to give full play to your own strength." "Yes After Zhang Ziling arranged the bones, he flew to the giant of the emperor! Boom! At this time, the emperor''s giant had completely stood up, and Zhang Ziling flew under the emperor''s giant. Zhang Ziling could only see part of the leg of the emperor''s giant when he looked up, and then there was a mass of darkness. He could not see the whole picture of the emperor''s giant. "It''s really tall..." Zhang Ziling sighed. After the emperor''s giant stood up, it was more magnificent and had a tremendous visual impact. There are mountain like boulders falling down from the top, which smash on the ground, setting off a torrent of smoke and dust. The ground at the bottom of the bottomless abyss has become fragmented, and a large number of magma has poured out. The whole bottomless abyss was basically damaged by the emperor''s giant, which was in a mess. Even in the abyss and swamp, you can feel the violent vibration, the rocks split, and the savage friars flee in truth. "Take some of his strength and let him be quiet." Zhang Ziling didn''t hesitate to watch the emperor''s giant wreak havoc at the bottom of the bottomless abyss. A huge amount of magic gas poured out from the space around the emperor''s giant and swept away to the emperor''s giant. At the moment when the magic Qi touched the giant of the emperor, Zhang Ziling felt that a lot of spiritual power poured into his body and infiltrated his meridians. What''s more, to Zhang Ziling''s surprise, the power of the emperor''s giant can be combined with the power of the purple light ball to continue to improve Zhang Ziling''s physique! "It''s a profit!" Finding this, Zhang Ziling''s eyes can not help but flash a touch of shock and excitement. No matter how much spiritual power there is in the body of the emperor''s giant, the quality of its spiritual power is the Dao Ji level after all. Even if Zhang Ziling absorbed all the spiritual power of the emperor''s giant, the improvement was not as much as expected. But now it''s different The spirit power of the giant of the emperor can be combined with the spiritual power of the purple light ball to become the same attribute power with the same effect. This means that while Zhang Ziling purified the spirit power of the emperor''s giant, his physique would also be strengthened. In this way, the effect of Zhang Ziling''s absorbing the power of emperor''s giant is almost the same as that of capturing the power of purple light ball! The level of psychic power has been upgraded by one level directly! In terms of the amount of spiritual power, the power of the giant of the emperor is far better than that of the purple light ball! Finding this unexpected surprise, Zhang Ziling also began to increase efforts to capture the power of the emperor''s giant, and the emperor''s giant seemed to have noticed that someone was absorbing his power. The whole person became more and more manic, struggling and jumping at the bottom of the bottomless abyss, and the ground collapsed one after another. Even the abyss and swamp above the bottomless abyss began to collapse, and the earth broke into pieces! "What happened in the abyss?" Naiqing, Han Sixue and Xugu, who were on the edge of the bottomless abyss, saw that the whole abyss and swamp began to collapse. They couldn''t imagine what was going on at the bottom of the bottomless abyss. "Zhang Ziling, is he OK?" Feeling the powerful momentum from the bottomless abyss, Han Sixue''s face is full of worry, afraid that Zhang Ziling has something to do with it. "Don''t worry, the emperor''s strength is even stronger than you imagined. It will be OK.""The abyss and swamp are going to collapse completely. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. Let''s leave first." Nai Qing is quite calm, will set up a good camp, to the sky. However, Nai Qing just took off, and he felt a strong breath from the sky, which made his pupils shrink suddenly! "What''s going on?" Nai Qing suddenly looked at the sky and saw a fiery meteor rushing towards his side in the distance. The terrible momentum made Nai Qing unable to move. "How can this, this momentum, be possible?" Nai Qing''s body trembled slightly, his face was full of fear, and his whole body was soaked in cold sweat! Han Sixue and Xugu also felt the terrible momentum of the meteor. They all changed their faces and were so stiff that they couldn''t move at all! The meteor passed by Nai Ching, and the blazing fire burned everything around! Nai Ching could only catch a glimpse of a figure in the meteor from the corner of his eye. Boom! Meteor straight into the bottomless abyss, its powerful momentum set off the land, the entire abyss swamp collapsed, countless wild animals were swept in by the collapsed land. "Who the hell is that?" Han Sixue looks at the ground which is burned into coke by the fire in horror and trembles violently. She never thought that there should be such a powerful person in the world! After a long time when the figure rushed into the bottomless abyss, Nai Qing was able to move. Suddenly, he found that one side of his body had been completely burnt to coke by the flame. The intense pain stimulated his nerves! "Nai Ching!" Han Sixue is also back to God, found above the miserable situation of Nai Qing, can not help exclamation, quickly flew to naiqing, at the same time from his own space ring to take out a magic pill. "Supreme Here comes a supreme statue? What''s going on down there? " "No! I have to go down and help the emperor! " Nai Qing took out a pill and took it, and his half body was quickly recovered. Nai Qing didn''t even care to respond to Han Sixue and flew straight to the bottomless abyss! "What''s going on here?" Han Si Xue sees Nai Qing so flustered that her eyes are full of doubts. Finally, she is also biting her teeth and chasing after Nai Qing. "Wait for me!" Xu Gu saw that naiqing and Han Sixue had both entered the bottomless abyss. He did not dare to stay in the swamp ruins of the abyss which was just like hell. He also rushed into the bottomless abyss! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 "After absorbing the spirit power of this giant, I don''t know what level I will ascend to?" Zhang Ziling stood in the void and looked at the giant of the emperor who was completely enveloped by the evil gas and murmured. Now there are a lot of spiritual power pouring into Zhang Ziling''s body all the time. Zhang Ziling can even clearly feel his strength is enhanced! This is an extremely incredible thing for Zhang Ziling. After Zhang Ziling seized the spiritual power, the body of Nadi giant began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is estimated that after the spiritual power is seized, the giant will shrink to the size of a normal person. When Zhang Ziling absorbed the power of the emperor''s giant, he suddenly felt an extremely terrifying momentum coming from above, which was extremely high! "Well?" Zhang Ziling''s face changed slightly, and he quickly withdrew. At the same time, he used evil Qi to gather a barrier around the sixteen Daoji moles. Bang! A group of flames smashed down, the towering fire wave swept around, the rocks at the bottom of the bottomless abyss all turned into molten slurry, and the deep space instantly turned into a burning hell! "The gods are coming?" All the mole rats were awakened by the powerful momentum, and their eyes were full of fear and panic. They think of the scene of that year! "Gods? He is the man who created the abyss? " Hearing the exclamation of many extremely mole rats, Zhang Ziling could not help looking at the figure in the sea of fire, and his eyes narrowed slightly. "From his breath It seems that he was a member of the supreme god of the chaotic Protoss who had besieged evil at the beginning... " "Did they find me?" "No I''m so secretive that they can''t find me here so soon, and if they''re going to hunt me, chaos can''t just have a supreme God. " Zhang Ziling quickly determined that the Supreme God did not come because of himself. Excluding this factor, the reason why the supreme god of the chaotic God family came was that the giant of the emperor also had the purple light ball which was forbidden in the infinite blood prison. "You are so bold that you dare to touch my God''s things!" A dull and angry voice reverberates in this bottomless abyss, its powerful momentum makes the world shake! The blazing fire burned everything. Even if the more than ten Daoji moles were protected by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, they still felt extremely hot and unbearable! "It''s over It''s all over! The gods are here Bone trembling voice, eyes are full of fear, it only from the great God feel endless power, that momentum makes its soul is burning! The God came out of the sea of fire, dressed in bright red armor, a head of hair condensed by fire, surrounded by flames, and the surrounding space was distorted by his extremely high temperature. "Is it you?" When the God of Dayan walked out of the sea of fire and saw Zhang Ziling, the whole person was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would meet the wanted criminals of chaos Protoss in the whole universe! What a coincidence Zhang Ziling soon regained his calm and said with a smile. At the beginning, the eight supreme gods of the chaotic Protoss and the supreme artifact tianmie cross were in the sky. Zhang Ziling dared to save evil alone. Now the opponent is only the God of great Yan, Zhang Ziling naturally will not be afraid. What''s more, Zhang Ziling has just captured the power of a high-level treasure, and has also absorbed the spiritual power of most of the emperor''s giants, and his physique has been greatly strengthened. Even if the chaos Protoss has found out his barren field, Zhang Ziling can still kill the God of Dayan by surprise! "This guy should be acting alone. Chaos probably doesn''t know I''m here." "If you suppress and imprison him here, you will weaken the chaos Protoss''s ability to fight in the first World War." Zhang Ziling was staring at the God of Dayan. He began to figure out how to use the infinite blood prison to suppress the God. Of course, Zhang Ziling also has the ability to kill the God of Dayan here, but the chaos Protoss has the means to revive the Supreme God. If he kills the God of Dayan here, he can not only reduce the chaos Protoss by a high-level combat power, but also expose his new card to the chaos Protoss, which is not worth the loss. Naturally, God Dayan didn''t know what Zhang Ziling was thinking. After seeing Zhang Ziling, he was stunned for a moment, and then he said in a deep voice to Zhang Ziling: "Zhang Ziling, I didn''t expect that we were looking for you all over the universe. You are hiding here!" "According to the proverb of your earth, I have no place to look for, so I can come here without any effort?" "You say, if I inform the family that you are here, can you still escape?" The God looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile, full of threatening words reverberated around, making the magma boil, the flames gushing, making the fire hell below become more lifelike. "It seems that you know a lot about my hometown." Zhang Ziling looked at the God and laughed, "don''t you think you can stop me just by yourself?""Zhang Ziling, the last time you killed Taixu, you only succeeded by sneaking in. We didn''t know your field." "If you want to fight hard, how can you be the opponent of my Protoss if you are just the highest one who has climbed up from the small world?" "You can''t get out of here today if I want to." Dayan God said with a faint smile that his words were filled with disdain for Zhang Ziling. He did not put Zhang Ziling in his eyes at all. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the ridicule of the God Dayan. He said with a smile, "did you open this place? But a lot of good things are buried It''s a pity it''s cheaper for me. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Da Yan''s face changed slightly. He even said, "Zhang Ziling, hand over the Guixu stone. I''ll let you go this time, and I won''t inform the family. I won''t see you!" This bottomless abyss was secretly opened up by him without the knowledge of his family. The Guixu stone in the abyss is a top-level treasure, which is forbidden in the family. It can greatly improve his strength! He had raised Guixu stone here for hundreds of thousands of years in the prison of infinite blood. He thought that with the strength of monks in the vast wasteland, no one could come here to get his treasure, but Zhang Ziling found it. Compared with arresting Zhang Ziling, Emperor Dayan is still more concerned about his own Guixu stone, otherwise he will not immediately drop everything in his hands and run here after he finds that the infinite blood prison array set up by him has been opened. This is enough to show the importance of Guixu stone to the God of Dayan. "Oh? For such a stone, you don''t even care about the wanted people in your family? " Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows, took out the black stone, and asked the God of Dayan. "Hum! Compared with Guixu stone, your life is incorrect! Why is the strength of Guixu stone so weak? I have kept it for such a long time. It should not be the only spiritual power in it In the middle of the story of Dayan Shang, he suddenly found that the stone of Guixu in Zhang Ziling''s hands was so weak that his face completely changed. He asked Zhang Ziling in fear: "what have you done to it? Is it possible that Did you let out the contents? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 Seeing the Guixu stone in Zhang Ziling''s hand, the spirit of the great Yan God changed. There was no longer the color of confidence and purple on his face, but was a thick cloth of fear. Seeing the present appearance of the God of the great Yan, Zhang Ziling frowns slightly, and a fine light flashes in the deep of his eyes. "What a terrible thing is that purple ball?" Zhang Ziling thought in his heart, thinking carefully, he and evil were absorbed into the space created by the purple light ball. Moreover, the power of the purple light sphere was also really terrifying, and the strength must crush him. If Zhang Ziling did not take the power of purple light ball by chance, it would be uncertain whether Zhang could come out of that space now. Thinking about this, Zhang Ziling also decided to conceal the truth from the God of the great Yan, and said to the God of the great Yan: "what are you talking about is a purple light ball? I don''t know what happened. After I got the stone, the purple light ball ran out and disappeared into the space "I don''t know where it went." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the whole face of the God of the great Yan was green, and the body trembled involuntarily, murmuring, "Damn it! damn! damn! You''re in a big disaster! " "Where did it run? It has to be chased back! " Even the God of the great Yan could not even consider Zhang Ziling as the enemy, and asked Zhang Ziling in a fierce voice. Seeing the panic of the God of the great Yan, Zhang Ziling felt quite interesting and said, "I know where it escaped, but Why should I tell you? " The God of the great Yan, with his anger and fear, said to Zhang Ziling, "you fellow Do you know how much trouble you have made? " "What is that thing? What can I do? " The reaction of the God of Da Yan was a little unexpected to Zhang Ziling. He realized that the origin of the purple light ball was bigger than he thought, and asked. "That is a false..." The myth of the great Yan said half, but suddenly settled, will spit out the words to Sheng Sheng back! "Well, I don''t understand you. Guixu stone has no effect on you now. Give it to me. I should not see you today!" "The God of the great Yan said to Zhang Ziling, his face was very ugly. This abyss was opened up by him to harvest the fruits and enhance his strength in the future. But he never thought that Zhang Ziling had stopped Hu here, and he also let Zhang Ziling put out the things in the Guixu stone and broke out a great disaster! Even if the God of great Yan is angry, he has no mood to fight Zhang Ziling. He must use Guixu stone to catch it before the disaster is caused! Zhang Ziling is amused by the present performance of the God of the great Yan. He does not have to tease: "what do you think, I will give you the Guixu stone?" "Even if this stone does not work for me, I will do it as long as you are confused about the discomfort of the gods." Zhang Ziling smiled, and took the Guixu stone back to the space ring in front of the God of the great Yan. He did not let the God discover that the purple light ball was still in the Guixu stone. The purple light ball was only absorbed by Zhang Ziling, and the breath was weak to the extreme. "Stupid mortals! You don''t know how serious it is! " The God of the great Yan saw that Zhang Ziling did not return the Guixu stone to himself. He burst into a rage and burst into the hot flame around the God of the great Yan. A long gun was gathered in his hand. "Return the Guixu stone to me!" Boom! A dragon from the tip of the gun, sweeping around countless magma, this bottomless abyss instantly into a lava world! "Damn it! The emperor has already fought with that supreme! " The three men also flew down the bottom of the abyss, and the magma below them boiled, and there was a strong momentum that spewed out, so that they could not get close. At this moment, the power below is mixed, and naiqing is not clear about Zhang Ziling''s current situation, and he is anxious. "What is the power of this? You can crush the master, even the road is extremely... " Han Si Xue looked at the magma surging under his face shocked, and he felt the powerful momentum. In front of that momentum, hanshixue felt that he was weak in several states of each other, and both sides were not even at a level of life "Is it a bad breath?" Zhang Ziling smiled, extended a hand, five fingers open, a large number of magic gas from the palm of the heart, will be the attack of the God of the great Yan devour. After being transformed by the spirit of the purple light ball, Zhang Ziling can not only capture the other people''s spiritual power to improve himself, but also directly absorb all other people''s attacks, store them in a separate space, or absorb and decompose the attack energy, or rebound it back. Although the God of the great Yan and Zhang Ziling are the highest, Zhang Ziling absorbs the power of purple light ball, and adds some of the power of the emperor''s giant. At this moment, Zhang Ziling''s cultivation is already above the God of the great Yan.Now Zhang Ziling''s ability to swallow other people''s attacks means that Zhang Ziling is invincible in the face of enemies whose strength is weaker than himself. He can crush them easily! That is to say, today''s attack by the God of Dayan will not cause any damage to Zhang Ziling, or even make Zhang Ziling consume spiritual power, but will only let Zhang Ziling store more spiritual power! "You mortal, where did you learn this kind of magic?" Seeing that all his attacks were swallowed up by Zhang Ziling and his expression was even more ugly, Dayan God once again increased his strength to bombard Zhang Ziling. Now he needs to take Guixu stone to his hand as soon as possible, and then catch it back. If it is delayed for a long time, let it escape from the vast wasteland, then everything will be over! Although Dayan wants to solve the battle as soon as possible, his strength is not Zhang Ziling''s opponent at all. The Dragon roared, but was once again swallowed by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit! "Is that all you have?" Zhang Ziling looked at the God and said with a smile. His eyes were full of banter and took out the key of the infinite blood prison array. "If you don''t take it seriously, you will have to stay in the infinite blood prison array in the future." "Infinite blood prison?" Seeing the ruby in Zhang Ziling''s hand, the pupil of Dayan God shrinks suddenly, and his heart is afraid. Naturally, he knew the power of the infinite blood prison array. If he was locked in it, he would never escape with his strength! In this way, he will become a prisoner of Zhang Ziling! Great Yan God never thought that Zhang Ziling had the means to absorb other people''s attack besides the barren field. Such techniques, the great Yan God in a short time can not find a way to crack. But now what he lacks most is time! What''s more, the thing sealed by Guixu stone was raised by him on his back. It''s impossible for other supreme gods to know about it! Otherwise, he can''t afford to let that thing escape! "Zhang Ziling! I remember you, the suffering of the three thousand worlds in the future, and all the sins will be imposed on you! " The great Yan God dare not stay here more, will the emperor of the giant received his cave, turned around to escape! "Want to escape?" Seeing that the God of Dayan was ready to flee, Zhang Ziling''s banter became more and more intense, and he directly threw the ruby in his hand to the God of Dayan. Infinite blood prison array, instant cohesion! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 Feel the strong power of blocking from the top of his head, and the God knows that if he doesn''t find a solution, he will have to plant here today! "This guy, only 19 years from the last battle, how could he grow up like this?" The God immediately stopped the escape and beat the infinite blood prison back before it completely banned the surrounding space! This limitless blood prison array is the ancient forbidden array collected by the God Dayan. It has unparalleled power and is enough to suppress the supreme existence. However, the infinite blood prison array is not without shortcomings. Before the infinite blood prison array has not completely banned people, the people in the infinite blood prison array can easily escape as long as they know the array eye of the infinite blood prison array. "It seems that if you are not disabled, you will not be locked up?" Zhang Ziling saw that the God of Dayan opened the infinite blood prison array. He could not help but take back the key of the array. Looking at the God, he said with a smile. Although he didn''t shut down the God, his purpose was achieved. "Zhang Ziling, do you have to fight with me here Dayan God looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, looking bad. "No, no, no I think you are mistaken Zhang Ziling flew to the God of Dayan, full of banter: "there is no life and death between us, only one-sided crushing." "The most arrogant! I am the supreme god of chaos, the supreme god of Dayan. I can burn the spirits of all things. If I fight to death, how can you stop me The God of the great Yan thundered and pointed at Zhang Ziling with a long gun in his hand! Zhang Ziling, however, said: "if you are really so powerful, you are going to fight against me." "I haven''t seen how much real skill you''ve used after all these days. Is it a lie?" Zhang Ziling had no scruples to ridicule the God Dayan, and his eyes were full of banter. "The child is arrogant!" After being rejected by Zhang Ziling, Dayan went up to God for a moment. Then he became angry and attacked Zhang Ziling again. However, this attack of Dayan God is still easily swallowed up by Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi. If Zhang Ziling just said those words just to cheat the God of Dayan, Zhang Ziling can now confirm that for what reason, the God of Dayan can not or dare not use his full strength! "It''s sad that the supreme god of chaos has only such power." "You chaotic Protoss, are you in vain?" Zhang Ziling immediately went to the rear of the God of Dayan, and the evil Qi around him turned into a huge sickle and cut it to the God of Dayan. The great emperor tried to avoid it, but his back was still cut open by Zhang Ziling, and a large amount of blood gushed out and evaporated by the flame all over his body. It was surrounded by steam. "Hateful, why can this boy use the space so well?" The God of Dayan quickly opened a distance from Zhang Ziling and was on guard. The space of the big world universe is not the same as those fragile spaces in the middle world and the small world. In the big world universe, except for a few individuals in some special races who have unique talent and can control space, other creatures can at most distort space to go on their way, and want to use space for war. They are crazy! But Mahayana now found that Zhang Ziling could not only manipulate the space, but also open a space to store his attacks. To be able to do so, the great Yan God has only seen one before today! The great Yan God can''t imagine how a mole ant from a small world can get such miraculous skills even if they step into the highest place by mistake? Unfortunately, no matter how confused he was, Zhang Ziling did not intend to explain it to him. Zhang Ziling once again attacked the God of Dayan. In a blink of an eye, he went to the God of Dayan, holding a magic sickle in his hand, and beheaded him mercilessly! Dang! The God of great Yanshang quickly resisted with a horizontal gun, but he could not bear the huge force of Zhang Ziling. He was directly blasted out and smashed into the magma! "Damn it! If I hadn''t been here, I wouldn''t have been so passive! " The more ugly his face was, the more dignified he was. Originally, the Tianxu official in Guixu stone needed to be banned within the clan. However, because of his greed for a time, he wanted to get the power of Tianxu official. He secretly banned him in the wasteland and came here to absorb the power when the time was right! "It''s a felony to train Tianxu official without authorization. The charge is even bigger than Taiqing''s unauthorized combination with ordinary people. If I do my best here and cause the attention of the family, especially if I let Tianxu official escape, I''m afraid my fate will be worse than Taiqing''s!" Forced to a desperate situation by Zhang Ziling, Dayan Shangshen''s brain whirled rapidly, trying to come up with a solution to the situation. Hum! Just when he was in a hurry, Zhang Ziling appeared in front of him again, looked at him and said with a smile: "God, is it so comfortable in this lava? It''s been a long time. "The pupil of the God of Dayan shrinks suddenly, and without time to respond, he is directly pinched by Zhang Ziling. The evil Qi spread from Zhang Ziling''s palm to the whole body of emperor Dayan, eroding his whole body. "This force How can it be? " Feeling the evil Qi in his own body, Dayan God immediately set off a huge wave in his heart, and looked at Zhang Ziling with shock on his face. The horror in his heart even covered his fear! "How can you have my chaotic Protoss? Who the hell are you? " The God of great Yan was completely shocked. He looked at Zhang Ziling in shock and asked. He couldn''t believe what he saw. "Godhead" is given by chaos, which is unique to their chaotic Protoss. It is the source of their strength and the symbol of their identity! With the help of "divinity", they can change the rules of the universe in the three thousand world with the power derived from the Godhead, which is also the basis for their chaotic Protoss to surpass all living beings! But now the God of Dayan even found that Zhang Ziling had divine power in his body. Although the power was weak and even invisible, it was also the power derived from the divine status! In other words Zhang Ziling, like them, is a god! "Divinity?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly when he heard the question from the God Dayan. He could not help thinking of his previous use of Xuyuan holy spring. At that time, Xuyuan holy spring also called him "God". "Did I inherit my mother''s blood and give birth to my Godhead?" Zhang Ziling was puzzled, but he had never found the power of chaotic Protoss in his body. "How can mortals in a small world have a Godhead? It must be an illusion! But But this force Although it is weak, it is the power of divinity... " Dayan God flustered, wondering why Zhang Ziling has the same strength as him? If this spread to the family, it will definitely set off a huge wave! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 Zhang Ziling and the God Dayan were facing each other in the magma, each with his own mind, and both of them fell into meditation. The God of great Yanshang was shocked why Zhang Ziling, as a mortal, possessed divine power, while Zhang Ziling was looking for his own "divinity". Zhang Ziling''s mother was once the supreme god of the chaotic Protoss. It is not surprising that Zhang Ziling had a deity. However, Zhang Ziling had never found anything in his body before. Although today''s Zhang Ziling does not need divinity, he still cares about the hidden power in his body. If you don''t understand your own situation thoroughly, how can you continue to break through? "Forget it, take him up to ask questions..." Zhang Ziling knew that he couldn''t get any useful information from the God''s mouth, so he had to seal the whole meridians of Dayan with evil Qi and took him out of the magma. "The emperor has come out!" Red Ao bone and other extreme moles saw Zhang Ziling holding the God of great Yan to produce magma. They all exclaimed, and their eyes were full of shock. In their eyes, the God is invincible God, can not be profane, inviolable, even with a finger can take their lives! However, they never thought that they were as high as the God of great Yan. They were crushed by Zhang Ziling all the way! Seeing Zhang Ziling''s heroic posture of crushing the gods, a group of extremely mole rats became more and more convinced that it was the right choice for them to recognize Zhang Ziling as the main body! Zhang Ziling threw the God of Dayan in front of many extremely mole rats, and imprisoned him on the ground with evil Qi. Meanwhile, he cut off the tendons of the God''s hands and feet together, so that he could not move. "Emperor!" Many extremely mole rats prostrate to Zhang Ziling, and their attitude is extremely respectful. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded to all the extremely mole rats, removed the magic gas barrier around them, and said faintly, "go and stabilize the space below." "After the battle just now, the earth and rock on it is very unstable. It may collapse at any time. I still have something to do." Although these Daoji moles are not good at fighting at present, they are unique in handling earth and stone. They have become the Dao pole. It is easy to stabilize this space. "Obey the emperor''s orders!" A group of road extremely excited to take Zhang Ziling''s first order, two groups fly to eight directions, stable space. After telling all the mole, Zhang Ziling paid attention to Da Yan Shang Shen and asked, "what kind of divinity do you mean? How can we call it out? " "You haven''t awakened yet? Whose descendant are you? " Emperor Dayan looked at Zhang Ziling in surprise. According to the law, if there is divine power in his body, he will naturally have a divinity. Zhang Ziling can''t find it. After all, for their chaotic Protoss, the divinity is the source of divine power, and is extremely important. After the initial shock, the great Yan God is now calm down, although their chaotic Protoss forbid the combination with mortals. But from ancient times to the present, there are a few cases that will violate the clan rules without authorization and those who have offspring. Those descendants born by the combination of God and man have mottled blood veins of God, so it is very difficult to give birth to divinity. This is why the chaos Protoss said that mortals would defile their blood. However, in those descendants, occasionally there are cases of extremely gifted, who occasionally awaken to divinity and become "gods". Of course, such awakened "gods" are not recognized by the chaos Protoss, but will be regarded as a shame by the chaos Protoss. If it is found, they will be killed with all their strength! The reason why Dayan was so shocked just now was that Zhang Ziling was supreme and his strength was still above him. Before this, can never abandon God so strong! Most of the parents who abandoned God were slaughtered by chaos Protoss, and they were chased by chaos Protoss. Naturally, they had great hatred for chaos Protoss. If Zhang Ziling is a god forsaken, then they are chaotic Protoss "Gollum!" At the thought of this, the great Yan God swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and a very ominous premonition was born in his heart. Perhaps, Zhang Ziling will be the disaster of their chaotic Protoss! "My mother is too young." Zhang Ziling looked at the eyes of the God of Dayan and calmly said this sentence, but it also made the spirit of the God tremble. "Taiqing Your mother is too green "No wonder You can manipulate the space so skillfully, just like an arm. It turns out that you are the son of the God Taiqing who is in charge of the chaotic space This sentence is full of horror, looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes is like seeing a ghost! "You''re not dead?" Taiqing and mortals are supreme, but one of the most influential events in their chaotic Protoss.In order to bring back Taiqing and destroy the emperor''s palace, the chaos of the protoss at that time could be said to have poured out their nests in order to wipe out the emperor''s palace and not give the birth of the abandoned God! After all, Taiqing is the highest of chaos Protoss, and Zhang Moyun is the emperor of emperor palace. Both of them are extremely talented people, and their offspring must also be demons. Once they grow up, they will pose a great threat to their chaotic Protoss! The great Yan God did not expect that they did not kill the children of Zhang Moyun and Taiqing with the power of Qing clan What made the God of Dayan even more frightened was that Zhang Ziling had cultivated himself from the small world to the highest level, and there were signs of awakening his divinity Once Zhang Ziling awakens his divinity, he will immediately become the supreme god of the chaotic deity and possess the supernatural power. In addition, Zhang Ziling now has a variety of strange means learned from the mortal world. It is hard for the God of Dayan to imagine the extent of Zhang Ziling''s strength! According to the things that chaos Protoss did to Emperor Palace and Taiqing, God Dayan didn''t believe that Zhang Ziling would live in peace with them. What''s more, chaos Protoss don''t know Zhang Ziling''s identity at all. If Zhang Ziling is allowed to practice and develop all the time, he will eventually raise a terrifying monster! "Of course I''m not dead He also successfully came to the big world and found you chaos Protoss. " Zhang Ziling looked at the God of Dayan with a smile, and a touch of red light flashed in his eyes. "I''ll get back all the things you chaos Protoss did to my parents." "You..." There was a cold sweat on the forehead of Dayan God. His eyes couldn''t stop and gave birth to fear. He didn''t dare to look directly into Zhang Ziling''s eyes! Since you dare not look directly at an abandoned God! The God began to tremble, only felt that he fell into the endless abyss, and could not even say a word. "Now, I have a very important question to ask you. Your answer will determine your future destiny..." "Is it possible to survive or..." "Life is better than death." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 At this time, Zhang Ziling''s momentum had completely suppressed the God of Dayan, who had completely lost the prestige of the Supreme God in front of Zhang Ziling. If other gods of chaotic Protoss see the embarrassed appearance of Mahayana here, they may not even recognize him as the God of Mahayana! "What do you want to ask?" Although he had already guessed what Zhang Ziling wanted to ask, he still asked Zhang Ziling in a trembling voice. Under the threatening momentum of Zhang Ziling, the God of great Yan subconsciously followed Zhang Ziling''s rhythm. "My mother is too young. Is she still alive?" Zhang Ziling looked at the God of Dayan and asked earnestly. His deep eyes made him fall into the abyss. Even though he was surrounded by flames, he still felt extremely cold at the moment. Seeing Zhang Ziling, the God of Dayan seems to see the picture of blood flowing thousands of miles of chaotic Protoss. "Taiqing is one of the highest gods of our family. Even though she has committed heinous crimes, she has a high status and a deep foundation in the family. Rash execution will only bring division and chaos to the chaotic Protoss. Therefore, Taiqing has always been suppressed in the deepest part of Jiuyou Shenyuan, and she is still alive." Hearing the answer of the God, Zhang Ziling was satisfied with the answer. He could not help but feel relieved, and a stone fell from his heart. To make sure that his mother is not dead, what Zhang Ziling has to do now is to slowly plot to weaken the strength of the chaotic Protoss, and finally kill the chaos Protoss at the right time to rescue his mother. "I have to say, your answer makes me feel very happy. I can consider giving you a way to live." "But how I deal with you depends on how you behave." Zhang Ziling waved his hand, and a huge rock protruded from the back of Dayan Shangshen''s lying, and then he was nailed to the rock by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling sat down in front of the God Dayan, took out the Guixu stone again, and continued to ask the God, "what''s the thing running out here? Why do I think you are afraid of it? " When Zhang Ziling asked about Tianxu official, the God of Dayan said: "it doesn''t matter what that thing is. At this time, it has escaped from the wasteland, and no one can stop it." "You''ll soon see what it really is and pay for it." Hiss! A magic blade appeared out of thin air, and cut off one arm of the God of Dayan directly. The blood splashed out and instantly dyed the ground red. A large amount of evil Qi penetrated from the wound of the God and eroded everything in his body. "Ah, ah, ah!" Incomparably intense pain stimulates each nerve of the great Yan God, unbearable. With the shrill roar of the great Yan God, the heads of Daoji moles, who were repairing the space around him, were numb, and they were afraid to betray Zhang Ziling. Even once the gods were easily played with by the emperor in the hands of the emperor. Many extremely mole could not imagine how powerful Zhang Ziling was! "The lower strength is weakened, let''s go in!" When naiqing, who was blocked by the God of Dayan, heard the shrill scream of the God, they found that the raging flames below tended to weaken. Nai Qing rushed in first, followed by Han Sixue and Xu Gu. But when they broke into the bottomless abyss and entered the lava world, they were stunned by what they saw in their eyes. "Emperor?" Nai Qing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and saw the distant God of Yan, who was nailed to the rock by Zhang Ziling in the distance, and his brain was blank. He was worried about Zhang Ziling''s safety, so he rushed into the bottomless abyss and wanted to help Zhang Ziling retreat from the enemy. But he didn''t expect The supreme who was regarded as the enemy of life and death was so miserable in front of the emperor! "Those moles The momentum is above my master? Are they all Daoji? " Han Sixue''s attention is focused on the Daoji mole who mends the space around her. Her beautiful eyes are so incredible that she can''t believe what she sees. After coming to the bottom of this bottomless abyss, Han Sixue only felt that the world outlook he had created before had completely collapsed. Those who should have stood at the top of the world and looked down upon all living beings, and should not have more than five fingers in the whole wilderness land, now there are more than a dozen of them, and all of them are moles? The impact of this scene on Han Sixue is unimaginable! And in the side of Han Sixue Xugu, especially because of too shock and excitement and fainted in the past. If it was not for Nai Qing''s reaction and timely call out the night sleep to catch Xugu, I''m afraid Xugu would have died in the magma. "Those guys..." Zhang Ziling glanced at some people in naiqing and sighed a little in his heart. However, Zhang Ziling had no time to greet them now. He had to choose to ignore it and continue to say to the Emperor: "the origin of that thing is not important. It''s not up to you to decide. You''d better answer according to the facts. Otherwise, I''ll be in a bad mood when I''m just getting better.""When it comes to your end, tut tut..." Zhang Ziling shook his head. The threat in his words was quite obvious. "You are cruel!" Feeling the evil Qi running in his body, eroding every part of his body, and even rushing to his own divinity, the God of great Yan could not help roaring, but the fear in his eyes became more and more intense. "Fortunately, it''s not as cruel as you were to the emperor''s palace." Zhang Ziling laughed and sealed the wound of God Dayan with evil Qi to prevent him from healing. "The forbidden thing in Guixu stone is called tianxuguan. It is the spirit of the birth of the virtual world, with infinite power. If it is allowed to develop and expand, it will be enough to swallow up the three thousand world universes, and hundreds of millions of living creatures will be destroyed in a moment." "Unless it takes the initiative to return to the virtual world, no one can do anything about it!" "Virtual world?" When Zhang Ziling heard a new term, his pupils shrank slightly and asked again. Although Zhang Ziling has already guessed that the purple light ball has an extraordinary origin and is a high-level treasure, from now on, the origin of the purple light ball named "Tianxu official" is more terrifying than he thought. "The virtual world is an independent world born from chaos. Contrary to our 3000 world universes, most of them are chaotic antiquities, inheriting the power of chaos." "Every living creature in the virtual world has the ability to destroy the universe of our three thousand worlds, which should not be underestimated." Emperor Dayan didn''t want to be tortured by Zhang Ziling, so he had to tell Zhang Ziling what he knew. "Why have I never heard of the word" virtual world "? Did you make it up? " Zhang Ziling did not believe that there was such a world. "The virtual world is the secret of our three chaotic races, and you will not know it." The God shook his head and explained. Anyway, now it''s a broken pot, and Dayan is no longer hiding anything. He''s ready to tell Zhang Ziling everything he knows, only to get a good ending. "Virtual world Tianxu official... " Zhang Ziling murmured, always feeling that he had heard some wonderful secret. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 "I''ve told you all I know. You should also know the consequences of releasing Tianxu official. Now Tianxu official is not strong enough. We can find it together and re ban it. If we delay some time, not to mention the big world universe, the small world you cherish will also turn into nothingness." After telling Zhang Ziling about the virtual world, the God Dayan also tried to send an invitation to Zhang Ziling, and the two cooperated to arrest Tianxu official. Although God Dayan was disdainful to cooperate with mortals or abandoned gods in his heart, now he is a fish to be slaughtered by others. If the family knows about this crime, even if he is the Supreme God, he will also be sentenced to death. If he can cooperate with Zhang Ziling and capture the false official, he can not only escape the family sanction, but also take the opportunity to get rid of Zhang Ziling''s magic hand. Compared with these two great benefits, cooperation with Zhang Ziling, who is the enemy, has become a matter of great desire. "Zhang Ziling, your mother and I are old acquaintances. I''m still your uncle. It''s a great feat to wait for you and me to capture Tianxu official. At that time, the supreme king of God will also give mercy outside the Dharma and release Taiqing. Isn''t everyone happy?" Dayan God and Zhang Ziling cooperation of mind, also began to set up with Zhang Ziling almost, enterprise to pull up the relationship between the two. "Although you abandon God and have half of the blood of mortals, the other half of the blood flowing in your body is of the same origin with us. In addition, your talent is so amazing and outstanding that you and I will be accepted by the family, and then you will become the Supreme God and be superior to all living beings." Listening to the pancakes painted by the God Dayan, Zhang Ziling only disdained. Don''t say Zhang Ziling doesn''t care about the identity of the chaotic Protoss. Even if he goes back with the God of Dayan, Zhang Ziling believes that he will only face the siege of chaos Protoss. Chaos Protoss is worried about finding Zhang Ziling. How can Zhang Ziling fall into the trap? If you go to chaos alone, you don''t even know how to die. As for the chaotic Protoss to release his mother, Zhang Ziling believes that it is more reliable to fight on his own. "Emperor, chaos Protoss people can''t be trusted @ they are cunning and evil, and also killed the previous emperor. There is a deep blood feud between emperor and chaos Protoss. How can we cooperate with them?" In the distance, Nai Qing saw that God Dayan wanted to cooperate with Zhang Ziling, and he also had a relationship with Zhang Ziling. He was also flustered. He flew to Zhang Ziling and said that he was afraid that Zhang Ziling would agree with the emperor. "The emperor still killed him, and he is no longer in danger!" Big Yan God saw Nai Qing step in, and a haze flashed in his eyes. He said to Nai Qing, "where are the mole ants? Is our conversation so simple that you can get involved? Why don''t you get out of here? " Bang! Before the myth of Dayan falls, a magic spirit will be mercilessly drawn to the face of the God of Dayan, and the God of Dayan will be sucked out directly. "Nai Qing is the pillar of my emperor''s palace. How can you talk nonsense here? If I hear you barking again, there is no need for us to discuss it next Zhang Ziling''s eyes were icy, looking at the great Yan''s cold voice, and then he took out the key of the infinite blood prison array and threw it to Nai Qing: "Nai Qing, fight." Seeing that Zhang Ziling wanted to use infinite blood to prison the array, the haze and resentment in the eyes of Dayan God quickly disappeared, and even said, "don''t, don''t, don''t! My nephew has something to say! I was wrong! I apologize! I apologize! " If the infinite blood prison is set up, he will be finished. With the strength of the infinite blood prison array, once he is banned, he will not come out for 10 million years! Let oneself stay in a narrow big array for thousands of years, the great Yan God feels that he will be crazy! "Zhang Ziling Little nephew, I''m wrong! Let''s have a good discussion. You know the threat of the false official that day. Now I can''t ask for help from the chaos Protoss. Your friend is so evil that we can only solve the crisis together! " "No matter how much we have been in the past, but before such a big event, I hope my little nephew will not be confined to prejudice." "Emperor, no matter how extravagant he said, it is an indisputable fact that the former emperor died in their hands! The feud of killing his father is unforgettable. Please don''t give him any chance to take advantage of it! " Nai Qing once again advised. He was very clear about the means of chaos Protoss. If he really released the God of Dayan, it would be the dragon like sea. They could not do it again! It is not difficult to summon the supreme god of chaos in an instant with the power of the God. "We didn''t kill Zhang Moyun. Don''t throw dirty water on me!" The great Yan God quickly retorted. "What do you say?" Hearing this sentence, Zhang Ziling and Nai Qing were both shocked. They asked the God of Dayan with one voice, and their looks were very excited. "You mean The emperor is not dead? It''s impossible! At the beginning, you chaos Protoss took so many people to besiege the emperor. The earth shaking battle could be seen by countless creatures. You can''t deny it! " Nai Qing soon came back to his senses and thought that what Dayan had said was nonsense.With the posture of chaotic Protoss, how could the emperor survive? "At that time, we did seriously hurt Zhang Moyun, but Zhang Moyun borrowed the strength of the virtual world at the last moment and escaped into the virtual world. We did not dare to catch up with him." "But Zhang Moyun has entered the virtual world, and 80% will not survive." Dayan God said, "at that time, our chaos Protoss also suffered heavy casualties, so our two sides were even." "And the virtual world is Zhang Moyun''s own access, no wonder we." "Fart! If it is not for your hard work, how can the emperor enter the virtual world? Do you still want to pass the buck? " Nai Qing also listened to the conversation between Zhang Ziling and the God Dayan, and naturally knew what the so-called virtual world was. With the body of the emperor''s serious injury, if you enter the virtual world, where is the way to live? "Nai Qing, calm down and don''t be impatient." Zhang Ziling used momentum to suppress Nai Qing and forced him to calm down. "Since my father has entered the virtual world, it means that my father still has hope of survival, which is also good news for us." "Emperor, are you really going to cooperate with that guy? He may have made up all the imaginary realms Nai Qing is still worried and reminds Zhang Ziling. "If you let him out, the consequences will be disastrous!" "Ann." Zhang Ziling motioned for Nai Qing to be at ease. Then he looked at the God of Dayan and said with a smile, "I want to cooperate with you. Do you have any interest?" "Emperor!" Nai Qing''s face was anxious, but the God was happy. He quickly nodded his head and said, "to cooperate with such an excellent nephew, I naturally can''t get it!" "Nephew, please put me down quickly, and we''ll catch Tianxu official!" Zhang Ziling just shook his head with a smile and said, "God Dayan, I mean cooperation I don''t want to go with you to catch some Tianxu official. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the smile on his face suddenly solidified, staring at Zhang Ziling: "what do you mean?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 "If we let them grow up, we can''t live in the end." Emperor Dayan didn''t expect that his words had reached such a point. Zhang Ziling still didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. He also warned Zhang Ziling anxiously that his voice had increased several decibels. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes now, God Dayan doesn''t think Zhang Ziling is going to do anything good to him. "Here is your so-called Tianxu official." Zhang Ziling had no need to hide it. He chuckled and then took out the purple light ball in Guixu stone. "Tianxu official?" Seeing Zhang Ziling in the palm of the palm of Zhang Ziling, who was bound by the evil spirit and had extremely weak spiritual power, the pupil of the God of Dayan shrank suddenly, and a very ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart! "Are you lying to me?" When he found that Tianxu official didn''t escape, Dayan was not relieved, but trembled all over and became more and more afraid! At this time, the God realized that there was something worse than letting the official escape! Now Zhang Ziling''s Tianxu official''s strength is really weak, even weaker than that of the day when he caught hold of it! He has raised Tianxu official for hundreds of thousands of years in the great wilderness. It is impossible for him to have only this little power. In other words Zhang Ziling has captured the power of Tianxu official! Think of here, the great Yan God was suddenly hit, heart like a knife! "Not only did I not let it escape, but I also took away its power. Although the process was a bit dangerous, the result was good." "I''d like to thank you for giving me such a big gift." Zhang Ziling pinched the Tianxu official in his hand, and a trace of evil Qi gushed out of Zhang Ziling''s palm and eroded away into the Tianxu official''s body to extract his last strength. Previously, Zhang Ziling wanted to ask Nai Qing about its origin and clarify its role. Now that Zhang Ziling knew that Tianxu official was not a good thing, he naturally did not intend to keep it. It''s good to destroy it. "You, you No wonder you can so familiar with the manipulation of space, did not expect that you have captured the power of the sky empty official! " Dayan God''s eyes were red, and his heart was full of unwilling and jealousy. He secretly raised the Tianxu official for the purpose of seizing the power of Tianxu official, for which he prepared for hundreds of thousands of years. Originally everything is ready, he just needs to wait for Tianxu official to fully mature and help him break through at one stroke! But the great Yan God never expected, just before he was about to pick up the fruit, he was actually given the first place by Zhang Ziling! Although the God of Dayan didn''t know how Zhang Ziling defeated the Tianxu official and captured the power of Tianxu official, since Zhang Ziling had captured the power of Tianxu official, he could not be Zhang Ziling''s opponent! No matter how unwilling, the God is helpless. Knowing that he couldn''t change everything, Dayan God''s eyes were darkened and asked Zhang Ziling, "what do you want to cooperate with me?" "I want you to be my undercover and help me destroy chaos Protoss." Zhang Ziling said lightly, as if to say a trivial matter. "No way!" Dayan God did not want to think, then refused Zhang Ziling. He is the supreme god of chaotic Protoss. It can be said that chaos and he are both prosperous and damaged. How could he betray chaos and become an undercover of Zhang Ziling? For this point, even if the God is dead, will not agree! Zhang Ziling was not surprised by the response of emperor Dayan, but he did not hope for it. "What a pity I wanted to do something earth shaking with uncle. Now it seems that we have to find another way. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed. "Even if you kill me or imprison me in the infinite blood prison, I can''t be your undercover!" "On the contrary, if chaos Protoss finds out that I have disappeared for too long, they will certainly investigate my tracks, and then you will not be able to run away!" The God of great Yan once again threatened Zhang Ziling. "I''ll be banned for a long time at most, but you''ll end up dead!" Zhang Ziling did not respond to the God of Dayan, but squeezed out the last bit of strength of Tianxu official in the face of Dayan God, and then wiped out Tianxu official completely! A powerful and incredible momentum diffused from Zhang Ziling''s body, frightening the soul of the God. "Nai Ching, fight." Zhang Ziling ordered that the great array of infinite blood prison rose in response to the voice and shrouded over the God of great Yan. Seeing that the infinite blood prison array rose, the God of great Yan couldn''t help but smile and said to Zhang Ziling, "Zhang Ziling, do you really want to do this?" "In this way, you will never die with us. In the future, there will not be half a pure land for you in the universe!" "Not necessarily." Zhang Ziling smiles, and after the limitless blood prison array completely banned the surrounding space, he took out the Guixu stone and threw it in front of the great Yan God."Guixu stone? What are you going to do? " The great Yan God saw the Guixu stone suspended in front of him. He was stunned, and his eyes were full of doubts. "Soon you will know." Zhang Ziling sneered and urged the power of Guixu stone. He directly absorbed the spirit of the God of Dayan to Guixu stone! "Nai Ching, do you mind if you change your body?" Take away the spirit of Dayan God, Zhang Ziling looked at Nai Qing and asked. "The emperor means Do you want me to take away the Lord After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Nai Qing felt something incredible. He could not help looking at the body of the God Dayan and said in doubt, "but even if I occupy the body of the God, my soul will not change. The people of the chaotic Shenzu may see that I am a fake at a glance." If you can take the place of Mahayana and become the high-level of chaos Protoss, Nai Qing can do too much. It will be much easier for Zhang Ziling to destroy chaotic Protoss! However, in this situation, Nai Qing wants to take away the God of Dayan. His body is simple, but he has to hide from the chaotic Protoss. That''s basically nonsense! "I have my own way. The power gap between supreme and Daoji is too big. You need to familiarize yourself with it in advance. Otherwise, you can''t control the power and it will be very troublesome." Zhang Ziling smiles, he also entered the Guixu stone! Return to the empty stone! "Zhang Ziling! What do you want to do to me? " At the moment when the spirit of Zhang Ziling entered Guixu stone, the roar of God Dayan came, and then he attacked Zhang Ziling fiercely! Zhang Ziling leaned slightly to avoid the blow of the God, and then manipulated the space in the Guixu stone to imprison the spirit of the God in the air, making it unable to move. After integrating the power of Tianxu official, Zhang Ziling has more and more control over the space. This Guixu stone itself has a space to imprison the spirit. The God of Dayan is not Zhang Ziling''s opponent. In this space, Zhang Ziling will be at his mercy! "Dayan God, from now on, you will be in this Guixu stone, watching the chaos of the destruction of the protoss..." Zhang Ziling looked at the God of Dayan with a sneer. The evil spirit around him slowly eroded away to the God. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 The bottom of the bottomless abyss. Nai Qing lay beside the God of the great Yan, and could not feel the breath of spirit in his body. A moment later, the God opened his eyes slowly, his eyes were full of pain. "Hiss! What a pain "The emperor is so cruel!" "Dayan God" said to himself, distorted face, only feel his whole body sharp pain, almost to faint again in the past! When Zhang Ziling asked Nai Qing to take away the soul of the God of Dayan, he forgot to remove the evil Qi in the body of the God. At the moment, the whole body of Dayan God''s meridians are broken, and Nai Qing is suffering from heart biting pain every moment! "It''s a bit of a talent for this giant Yanshang fruit I can endure such pain and talk to the Emperor... " "I can''t lose to that kind of guy!" Nai Qing didn''t get away from the body of the God, but tried to adapt to the power of the God and endure the pain. Nai Qing is very clear, the Emperor gave him this job how important! If he had become the supreme god of the chaos Protoss, what he could do for the emperor was too much to imagine! Instigate chaos within the protoss, make external forces hate chaotic Protoss more, and even send chaotic Protoss intelligence to chaos demons As long as Nai Qing wants to do it, he can do it easily as a god of great Yan! It will no longer be a dream if the emperor gets revenge. Thinking of the bright future, Nai Qing became more and more excited and gradually adapted to the pain. After some time, Zhang Ziling''s spirit came out of Guixu stone and returned to his body. "Emperor..." Nai Qing saw Zhang Ziling appear, quickly called, pale to the extreme, he has almost reached the limit. "Nai Ching?" Zhang Ziling looked at the present appearance of Dayan God. He was stunned at first, and then he realized that he had forgotten to take back the evil Qi that he had infiltrated into the God of Dayan, and quickly dissipated the evil Qi in the body of the God. "I''m sorry, it was my oversight." Zhang Ziling was rather embarrassed and said with a smile to Nai Qing that he wanted Nai Qing to take away the body of the God of great Yan. He just wanted to make Nai Qing adapt to the power of the God of great Yan, and had no other meaning. Nai Qing suffered in vain. "Emperor, don''t apologize. I know what you mean. It is an extremely difficult and dangerous task for me to break into chaos. If I can''t bear this pain, I''m afraid I will fail the emperor''s expectation." Although Zhang Ziling did not have this layer of meaning, but Nai Qing was wrong and said to Zhang Ziling seriously. Looking at Nai Qing''s serious face, Zhang Ziling opened his mouth, but in the end did not know what to say, so he took out a transparent blue ball and handed it to Nai Qing. "Eat this." "Emperor, is this?" Taking the blue ball from Zhang Ziling''s hand, Nai Qing only felt that there was an endless power of spirits inside, and the breath was quite familiar. Zhang Ziling explained: "this is the memory and most of the spiritual power that I extracted from the body of the God Dayan. If you eat and absorb this ball, the spirit breath will be similar to that of the Supreme God. As long as you don''t stay in front of the Supreme God such as the God king for too long, it will not be found." "I have a rough look at the memory of the great Yan God. Each of them has its own domain, and the Supreme God is the ruler. Unless it is a major event related to the fate of the chaotic Protoss, those supreme gods will not get together, and you are quite safe." "Eat this In the future, I will be the God of great Yan? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Nai Qing looked at the transparent blue ball in his hand, but still felt a little unreal. It all happened so fast, it was like a dream. However, Nai Qing soon came back to his senses and swallowed up the transparent blue ball. Suddenly, he felt a lot of information and soul power pouring into his head, constantly expanding his spirit. "Well --" Nai Qing pressed his head, and his veins burst out and his eyes were covered with blood. Even though Zhang Ziling specially cleared away a large number of unimportant memories of God Dayan, those memories related to the martial arts, supernatural powers and usual behavior habits of Lord Dayan were also very large. It was still extremely difficult for Nai Qing to fully accept them. For this, Zhang Ziling could not help Nai Qing, so he could only wait at ease. "Speaking of it, he took most of the soul power of the God of Dayan, and at the same time, re engraved his memory. He was still alive, and his vitality was really tenacious..." Seeing the appearance of Nai Qing at the moment, Zhang Ziling thought of the God of great Yan, and was quite moved. In fact, after Zhang Ziling suppressed the God of Dayan, Zhang Ziling began to take away the God of Dayan. After all, the God of Dayan is a supreme god of chaos. Once it becomes the pawn of Zhang Ziling, it will be a great help to Zhang Ziling, even more cost-effective than Zhang Ziling directly devouring the power of God Dayan!Zhang Ziling often used this method of seizing and dismissing the high-level hostile forces when he built a magic palace in xuanxiao mainland. In this way, Zhang Ziling dealt with many hostile forces in the palace without bloodshed, laying a solid foundation for the ascent of the palace. However, this method has always been relatively rough. None of the monks who were deprived of soul power and memory survived. The God of great Yan was the first to survive under Zhang Ziling. Maybe if he can''t detect the identity of Yanzu, he can''t make it up Zhang Ziling weighed the Guixu stone in his hand, and the remnant soul of the God of Dayan had been completely suppressed in it by Zhang Ziling. Without millions of years, the great Yan Shangshen could not return to the peak state, and could not escape. But by that time, the chaos Protoss is still in or out of the question. Before long, Nai Qing''s wounds healed and his broken arm grew out. The whole person finally stopped. Although Nai Qing kneels on the ground, gasping heavily and wet with sweat, he feels relaxed and has unprecedented strength in his body! "Thank you for giving me such power. Nai Qing will live up to the emperor''s high expectations." After swallowing the soul power and memory of the God of Dayan, Nai Qing has inherited more than 80% of the power of the God. Although the current strength of naiqing is not as good as that of the original God of Dayan, he has also stepped into the highest position! Nai Qing has never peeped into the highest realm. Now he is stepping into the highest realm by seizing the house. The whole person is also excited and does not feel tired at all. "You can leave a Dao Ji''s distraction in the wilderness. The emperor''s palace here still needs you to manage. With your current strength, a Dao Ji distraction can''t consume much energy." Zhang Ziling said to Nai Qing lightly that although Zhang Ziling was ready to let Nai Qing go to chaos as an undercover, he also needed Nai Qing to reorganize the imperial palace. With Nai Qing''s distraction at his side, Zhang Ziling is also like a tiger in the emperor''s palace. Moreover, if Nai Qing is in danger, Zhang Ziling can also use this distraction to revive Nai Qing, which can eliminate the worries of Nai Qing and make Nai Qing more reckless in the chaos of the protoss! "Yes Nai Qing directly separated a small part of his spirit. With his original body, he created a perfect Dao extremely distracted in a moment. The breath was not much different from that of Nai Qing before, and even stronger! "Very good!" Seeing that Nai Qing was distracted, Zhang Ziling also nodded with satisfaction. Then he looked at Nai Qing who had taken away the God of Dayan and said with a smile, "from now on, you will be the God of Dayan, Nai Qing!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 Swamp abyss. After a series of twists and turns, the huge abyss swamp has collapsed completely, and the poisonous fog all over the periphery of the abyss swamp gradually diffuses to the ruins of the abyss swamp. The whole abyss swamp became a monk''s forbidden area. No one can survive in the fog! No one knows what happened in the abyss and swamp. But the monks knew that After the collapse of the abyss swamp, few monks who entered the abyss swamp fled back to the abyss city. Even the first force of the abyss City, the Tiansha society, together with the gang leader, was completely destroyed in the abyss swamp! The upheaval of the abyss and swamp also caused great panic in the abyss city. The Tiansha society disintegrated overnight. After the famous Tianbao Pavilion lost the protection of Tiansha society, the treasures inside were also snatched away by crazy friars. The end of Tianbao Pavilion is like a fuse, which completely detonates the abyss City, making it completely lose order and become a real hell. Countless forces fight with each other for the treasure. There is a river of blood in the abyss city. There are friars fighting for a treasure every moment in the street. In less than a day, the abyss city was a ruin. After the monks of abyss divided up the last treasure in the city, the monks left the city one after another. No one thought that the once prosperous city ended in such a dramatic way. However, if you think about it carefully, the abyss city itself was born from the abyss and swamp. Now the abyss and swamp are silent, and the abyss City naturally loses its significance of existence. After all, the city of abyss is surrounded by desolation, and valuable abyssal swamps are now filled with deadly poison gas. No valuable resources can be found around abyss City, and ordinary forces cannot take root here. After this battle, the abyss City withdrew from the historical stage, and the drastic change of the abyss city became the talk of the monks in dongxuanzhou after dinner. As for how the abyss swamp was destroyed and what the Tiansha society experienced in the abyss swamp, no one knows. However, only a few of the legends about the sun drowned out of the swamp, and only a few of them were able to master the truth from the swamp. There are different opinions about the abyss and swamps. In the future, they were deified by many monks in dongxuanzhou. The abyss city and abyss swamp have gradually become forbidden areas for the major forces in dongxuanzhou. Of course, those are afterwords. After devouring the power of the emperor''s giant, Nai Qing, who was disguised as the God of great Yan, returned to the chaotic Shenzu. At the same time, he left liduotuo, Yu Xue and many other extremely mole rats to Nai Qing to distract himself. After that, he and Han Sixue embarked on the journey to the central part of dongxuanzhou. The central part of dongxuanzhou is also known as dongxuanzhongtu. Because of its location in the center of dongxuanzhou, its resources and products are extremely rich, which is more than ten times that of other places in dongxuanzhou on average. This also makes Dongxuan Zhongtu powerful, and many top forces occupy it. In this kind of environment comparable to heaven and earth, I am afraid that pigs can cultivate into essence. Therefore, the strength of the whole DongXuan Middle Earth friars should be two or three ranks higher than other places in Dongxuan Prefecture! For example, the border areas of the Wanlong Empire and tianwusheng kingdom are not suitable for carrying shoes to the friars of Dongxuan. I''m afraid any second-class forces in DongXuan Middle Earth can dominate in those places. Zhang Ziling is naturally very interested in the holy land of cultivation that all monks in Dongxuan Prefecture yearn for. What''s more, Zhang Ziling has no choice but to go to the sub halls of emperor''s palace in the great wasteland, where one of the three most powerful forces is located. Starting from the abyss City, Zhang Ziling didn''t rush to get to the bottom of the bottomless abyss because he wanted to digest the power he had gained at the bottom of the bottomless abyss. Instead, he walked slowly with Hans xueyezi and others along the way and saw many local conditions and customs in dongxuanzhou. It was more than a month after Zhang Ziling reached the edge of DongXuan Middle Earth. As Zhang Ziling approached Dongxuan Zhongtu, he could also clearly feel that the spiritual power in the space became more and more intense. Zhang Ziling took a casual breath, which was refreshing. "Emperor, it''s time for me to go to Dongxuan Zhongtu. I''ll send a message to my school and let them pick us up." After seeing Zhang Ziling''s real strength in the bottomless abyss, Han Sixue realized that all his teachers could not compare with Zhang Ziling. Therefore, Han Sixue changed his name to Zhang Ziling along the way, showing great respect to Zhang Ziling. Xu Gu, however, did not go back with Zhang Ziling and others because of an emergency in dongxuanzhou. "No, I''ll go to the emperor''s Palace first. If you''re in a hurry, you can go first. When my affairs are finished, I''ll come to you." Zhang Ziling refused Han Sixue''s good intentions and said lightly. "Well, I''d better go with the emperor. There is no urgent matter in my school. On the contrary, the emperor has just come to Dongxuan Zhongtu and is unfamiliar with all these things. It''s better to have someone lead the way."Han Sixue couldn''t say why. He didn''t want to be separated from Zhang Ziling, so he found a reason to stay. "Sister Han, don''t worry. Master, he''s a world-class martial arts master. No one in Dongxuan and Zhongtu can do anything to win the master. If sister Han has something urgent, she doesn''t have to care about us." One side Ye Zi smiles to Han Sixue. The emergence of Han Sixue gives Ye Zi a sense of crisis, which makes Ye Zi feel that his master will be robbed by Han Sixue. Therefore, Ye Zi has a vague rejection of Han Sixue. After all, in Yezi''s opinion, Hansi snowman is beautiful, with excellent figure, strength and family background Ye Zi finds that he can''t compare with Han Sixue no matter what. Along the way, his sense of crisis is naturally stronger and stronger. Han Sixue just laughed and said, "you are not familiar with the place of life after all. It is convenient to have me here, and also can avoid many troubles." As a woman, she naturally knows why Ye Zi rejected her. However, in Han Sixue''s eyes, Ye Zi is a girl of sixteen or seventeen years old. She is nearly a thousand years old, so she can''t quarrel with Ye Zi. Seeing Ye Zi''s jealous appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He only thought Yezi was cute. "Well, Yezi, let Sixue follow us. The DongXuan Middle Earth is no more powerful than other places, and many of them have a natural sense of superiority to other monks. We can easily get into trouble when we walk in the middle earth of Dongxuan." Zhang Ziling touched Ye Zi''s head and said with a smile. "Yes." Ye Zi listened to Zhang Ziling very much. After Zhang Ziling opened his mouth, he immediately had no objection and stopped talking. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s promise to stay, Han Sixue was also happy: "Ye Zi''s younger sister, next We are going to go together! " Han Sixue''s voice just fell, but found a large number of monks flying to this side in the distance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 "Is that?" Zhang Ziling looked at the monks in the sky, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. He could not help asking Han Sixue. "Look at the clothes of those friars, they should be the first-class power of Yuehua gate in Dongxuan and Zhongtu. Yuehuamen''s residence is indeed in this area. They often have friction with the surrounding forces because of some spiritual veins or medicinal fields. Judging from their current situation, it is estimated that they are fighting with which force. " Han Sixue explained to Zhang Ziling when he saw the silver and white ancestral uniform of the friars. "Master, there are also a large number of monks over there!" Ye Zi pointed to the other side and said, "Zhang Ziling turned his head and saw that the direction Ye Zi was pointing at was also oppressed. A large number of monks in orange ancient robes flew here, and their momentum was not worse than that of Yuehua gate! "That''s yangyanzong, the enemy of yuehuamen! Yangyanzong is also a sect in this area. Its strength is no weaker than that of Yuehua gate. The two families are deadly enemies. They often fight for the cultivation resources nearby, and there are countless casualties every time. Let''s leave here first, so as not to be involved in it! " Han Sixue recognized another group of friars, his face changed slightly, and said to Zhang Ziling in a hurry. Yuehuamen and yangyanzong have been feuding for thousands of years. They have been fighting each other for a long time. Each time, they are ruthless and merciless, with countless deaths and injuries. Once involved in the dispute between the two clans, it is not so easy to get out! Now the friars of yuehuamen and yangyanzong are flying to their side. It is obvious that they are standing on the battlefield of the battle between the two major sects. As soon as Han Sixue''s voice fell, the monks of the two main gates fell on the top of the mountain where Zhang Ziling stood. The two sides were at daggers and the surrounding atmosphere solidified instantly! The strong momentum diffused around and the wind calmed down. Thousands of monks gathered on the top of the mountain in an instant. The powerful momentum almost made the surrounding air solidify. Even Han Sixue, as a Taoist God, felt a lot of pressure, let alone Ye Zi. Seeing Ye Zi''s pale face, Han Sixue also quickly blocks in front of Ye Zi and shares the pressure with Ye Zi. "You?" Ye Zi didn''t expect that Han Sixue would help her. The whole person was stunned and didn''t know what to say. "The family''s gratitude and resentment, let''s leave as soon as possible!" At this time, a weak Taoist God came out of the Yuehua gate and warned Zhang Ziling: "if you are late, when we slaughter Yang dog, don''t blame us for our swords and swords, and hurt you!" "Changlin, you moon bug is really big! Look, we''re not going to kill you today It''s not that fierce as the sun. "Oh! Jinlie, you were lucky last time and let you escape. I didn''t expect that you would dare to come this time. I won''t give your skin away! " "Thin worm, I''ll crush you to death!" "Golden dog, take your life!" Boom! When the two sides met, they quarreled. Without two words, they started a war, and instantly detonated the battle! The friars of the two clans called out to kill one another, fighting together and making a mess. In a moment, the top of the mountain where Zhang Ziling stood was cut off a large part by the monks of the two main gates. "These two families, really have so much hatred?" Seeing that the two sides met, Zhang Ziling began to fight, hoping to swallow each other''s flesh and blood. He could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. He took Ye Zi and Han Sixue out of the battlefield and flew into the air. "These two main sects are feuds. Yuehua sect once killed three patriarchs of yanganyan sect, nearly 100 elders and countless disciples and friars..." "Yuehua gate is so cruel?" Hearing Han Sixue''s introduction, Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned and asked in surprise. Han Sixue grinned bitterly and continued: "yangyanzong is more ruthless. They not only killed more than ten Taishang elders of Yuehua gate, but also dug the ancestral tombs of their masters, and even robbed the wives of the current patriarch..." "Not really How much hatred is there between them? " Ye Zi heard some illusory, looking at the two main doors of the scuffle below, his eyes were full of incredible: "I also dongxuanzhongtu is a holy land of cultivation, but I didn''t expect to be more chaotic than the Wanlong empire." "I heard that the ancestors of these two major sects were the old enemies, and the ancestors of both sides were the yangyanzong and yuehuamen, which were created to compete with each other." "After a thousand years of development, both of them fell down in the fight, and the hatred between the two groups grew deeper and deeper, and no one could solve it." Han Sixue said. Yangyanzong and yuehuamen are both famous forces in Dongxuan Zhongtu, and their enmities are also quite famous. Even if Han Sixue doesn''t care about these anecdotes, he is quite familiar with the gratitude and resentment of the two sects. "Interesting I didn''t expect that we would see such a big play before we entered the eastern Xuanzhong earth. " After hearing Han Sixue''s explanation, Zhang Ziling was also very interested. Looking at the friars on both sides who were making a mess below, the corners of his mouth were smiling and ready to see the excitement. The two monks of zongmen were all dead hands. The two sides had just been fighting each other, and there was death and injury. Many monks on both sides were hanged by the surging spiritual power. The scene was extremely cruel and bloody.The two Daoists in the center of the battlefield, Jinlie and Changlin, also fought fiercely and frequently. It was obvious that they were extremely experienced in combat. Ye Ziguang is looking at the two men''s battle, the heart will have some insight, in the battle also more some experience. "Emperor, the deaths and injuries of these two friars are only half, and they will not cease the war. Later, when the battle is heated up, maybe it will affect us. We''d better stay away from it." Han Sixue doesn''t like to watch the excitement. He doesn''t care much about the outcome of the two sects. He can''t help but persuade Zhang Ziling. It is difficult to get involved in the feud between the two major sects and finally get rid of it. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and was about to retreat to the distance. However, he suddenly found that there was something wrong with several friars in the battle circle, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. "Wait There''s something wrong with this fight! " Zhang Ziling paid attention to the monks, and found that the monks did not look like those around them. Their faces were full of excitement and hatred. On the contrary, they were very calm and seldom took the initiative. They were basically defensive. Moreover, although the monks were fighting, they were also secretly collecting the spirits of the dead monks with some treasures. What surprised Zhang Ziling even more was that those friars were in the two camps of yangyanzong and yuehuamen, but they did the same thing. Several friars were distributed all over the battlefield, just covering the whole battlefield This made it hard for Zhang Ziling not to believe that the monks were not from a third party. "Those guys It''s like emperor 11 and Emperor 13 in the tomb of naiqing. Did you meet someone in the palace of emperor here? " Zhang Ziling murmured, Yuejia felt that the monks'' behavior was very similar to that of emperor Xi. At that time, Emperor Xi also collected the corpses and spirits of Taoist gods in chaos. "What do they want to do?" Looking at the figures of the monks, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mind became active. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 "Emperor, have you found anything?" Han Sixue saw that Zhang Ziling was particularly interested in several friars in yangyanzong and yuehuamen, and could not help asking Zhang Ziling. Although the struggle between the two clans below was fierce, the two strongest between them were not Taoist gods. According to reason, Zhang Ziling would not pay attention to a single monk disciple inside. Zhang Ziling pointed out to Han Sixue those guys who were quietly collecting the souls of the monks who died in the war. He said, "pay attention to the monks outside the battle circle. Their behavior is somewhat strange." "It is true that the monks'' behavior is strange. The spirits of the dead friars will soon disappear. Even if they are collected, they can''t be preserved. What do they collect?" "I have never heard of yangyanzong and yuehuamen. When they are fighting, they will send their disciples to collect the spirits of their disciples after their death." Han Sixue saw the monks who were collecting spirits, and a little doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes. She also felt that the monks'' behavior was too weird. "Are there many hostile sects like yangyanzong and yuehuamen in the eastern Xuanzhong Zhang Ziling suddenly asked. Hans Xuedun was stunned. She didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling suddenly asked her this question. However, she still replied: "in Dongxuan Zhongtu, there are many forces of these two sects, most of them are enemies. Those sects will fight once every ten days and a half months. If it is not for Dongxuan''s abundant spiritual power, the monks will supplement quickly, otherwise, according to the playing methods of those sects, it will be impossible to estimate In a hundred years, the talent will wither in the East "Does it mean that this kind of killing between clans in the eastern Xuanzhong area has been regarded as normal?" Zhang Ziling pondered for a moment, and then asked Han Sixue, "when did this kind of sectarian killing rise? Or is it that you have been in this state since ancient times? " "When did it become like this..." After thinking for a while, Han Sixue said slowly: "when did Dongxuan Zhongtu begin to become like this? I don''t know very well. But I remember that when I didn''t step into the Taoist realm hundreds of years ago, the DongXuan Middle Earth was quite peaceful, and there were not so many sects who were hostile to each other..." Speaking of this, Han Sixue''s face changed slightly, and subconsciously looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "emperor, do you mean that these battles in the eastern Xuanzhong earth were provoked by human beings?" Han Sixue is not stupid. After Zhang Ziling asked these questions and several monks with strange behavior in the battlefield below, she could get this conjecture after a little association. Zhang Ziling nodded and said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid all these writings were made by the emperor''s palace. They provoked conflicts between the clans and caused a fire of war. Then they collected the spirits of monks from them." "In this way, the" Emperor Palace "can indeed obtain the spirits of a large number of monks, without attracting the attention of the major sects..." "Too much In order to collect spirits, it instigated numerous sectarian wars. What does the emperor palace really want to do Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Han Sixue is also extremely indignant. The supreme Taoism itself is a noble and decent school, and its disciples are basically cultivating themselves by the right way. When Han Sixue was wandering in the lake, he often got rid of the tyranny and had a strong sense of justice. Zhang Ziling didn''t feel much about it. He only cared about the purpose of the emperor''s palace. "Wait here for a moment. I''ll catch the monks and ask them." Zhang Ziling ordered that after he found the suspected friars in the Imperial Palace, he was not even in the mood to watch the excitement, and rushed straight to the battlefield. Boom! Zhang Ziling directly rushed into the crowd, and the furious momentum suddenly burst open, which scattered the monks of the two main gates. Jin lie and Changlin, who were originally fighting white hot, were also shocked by Zhang Ziling, and a blank area was directly delimited by Zhang Ziling in the middle of the battlefield. "Who? Dare to make trouble here Chang Lin saw that he was about to hurt Jin lie, but he was stopped on the way. He was very angry and roared. When Chang Lin took a close look, he found that Zhang Ziling was standing at the top of the mountain. He was even more furious. He yelled at Zhang Ziling, "what''s the relationship between old golden dog and you? Why do you want to save him?" "Skinny worm, what are you talking about? This guy saved you! I can cut you in half with a knife, but I didn''t expect to be cut off by this boy. You are very lucky Jinlie is also angry eyes, big shout. "Golden old dog, it''s clear that I have the upper hand. You''re really lying with your eyes open, and you don''t want a face at all!" Chang Lin fiercely refutes Jin lie, and his attention shifts from Zhang Ziling to Jin lie, and starts to scold Jin lie. "Yuehua gate disciple, give it to me!" "Boys of Yangyan sect, kill all the animals of Huamen in that month!" Seeing the two people quarreling, the two main disciples showed signs of fighting again. Zhang Ziling could not help flashing a trace of haze in his eyes, and a strong momentum burst out of his body. "Be quiet Boom! Zhang Ziling''s momentum fell on the shoulders of the people. The two disciples of the main sect felt the huge pressure on their shoulders. They could not stand upright any more and knelt down on the ground!"This, this!" Jinlie and Changlin look incredible, only feel their shoulders pressed like heaven and earth, they can''t move! "How could it be?" However, no matter how hard they tried, they could not move, and they could only kneel on the ground. "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Chang Lin raised his head with great difficulty, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a deep voice: "this is the personal enmity between Yuehua gate and yangyanzong. Do you want to interfere in this matter?" "Please don''t be impatient. I just want to take a few people with me. I''m not interested in the fight between you." Zhang Ziling said in a light way that evil Qi gushed from his palm and turned into several chains. He flew to the disciples of yangyanzong and Yuehua gate respectively and caught the monks who secretly collected the spirits of monks. Seeing that Zhang Ziling had taken them all out, the monks'' faces all changed, and they immediately asked their elders for help! Seeing that Zhang Ziling had caught two of his disciples, Jin lie looked a little ugly, but he had more doubts in his eyes. He asked Zhang Ziling, "what do you mean? Why should we arrest our disciples? Have they both offended your majesty? " Jin lie doesn''t understand why a strong man like Zhang Ziling would catch two disciples of the Yangyan sect who only have Zhenwu realm. Even if the two Zhenwu disciples really offended Zhang Ziling, they don''t need to fight in person with Zhang Ziling''s strength. Chang Lin was also puzzled. He did not understand what Zhang Ziling had done to his two disciples. "I''ve got the man I want, and you go on." Zhang Ziling removed the imposing pressure on the people and told Jin lie and Chang Lin that he was ready to take the four monks away. "Wait a minute, sir! If you want to arrest my disciples, do you have to give me an explanation? " Seeing that Zhang Ziling was about to leave, Chang Lin quickly called Zhang Ziling and said in a deep voice. In front of them, Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to them. The friars on both sides immediately pointed their spears at Zhang Ziling, and there was no sign of fighting against each other. Although the accomplishments of the disciples Zhang Ziling took away were not high, they were the disciples of the Yangyan sect of Yuehua gate. If they were taken away by others, it would be hard to say. "The statement?" Looking at Changlin, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and said, "do you deserve it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 You deserve it? Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, both Jin lie and Chang Lin feel humiliated, and their eyes are filled with anger. Even though Zhang Ziling was powerful enough to crush them, they were members of Yuehua gate and yangyanzong. Both of them were well-known in Dongxuan Zhongtu, which could be regarded as a first-class force. There were numerous strong people in the sect. In this land boundary, no one dares to disturb them. They have never been so insulted! Although yuehuamen and yangyanzong were enemies, under the pressure of Zhang Ziling, the monks of the two major sects actually shared a common hatred against the enemy. "Sir, even if you are extremely powerful, you are too domineering, aren''t you? You can''t help but say that you took away our disciples. If you didn''t say so, you humiliated us. Didn''t you not pay attention to my Yuehua gate? " Chang Lin looks unhappy and asks Zhang Ziling in a cold voice. "Boy, this is the junction of yangyanzong and yuehuamen. As long as we send a message, we can get here if the strong one in the sect doesn''t arrive. Even if you are strong enough, you can stop the iron hoof of Yangyan sect?" Jin lie also said in a stuffy voice, staring at Zhang Ziling with a bad face. Seeing that the two main gates were going to besiege Zhang Ziling, Han Sixiao could not help but flash a little worry in his eyes. He flew to the top of the mountain and fell in front of Zhang Ziling and said, "please stop your anger. These friars are related to something we want to investigate, and they may be the culprits of provoking the spear shield between your clans. We need to interrogate them." After all, both yangyanzong and yuehuamen are the first-class forces in Dongxuan Zhongtu, and their strength is not weak. Although Han Sixue is not afraid of them, he doesn''t want to provoke two major sects just after entering Dongxuan Zhongtu. The problems that can be avoided should be avoided as far as possible. "Hum! The contradiction between yuehuamen and yangyanzong can be traced back to thousands of years ago. Could it be provoked by a few monks of Zhenwu realm? Little girl, your excuse is so clumsy. Do you think we are fools Changlin didn''t believe Han Sixue''s words at all. He snorted coldly: "I have informed the strong people of zongmen that they will arrive soon. You have no injustice or hatred with us. As long as you put down the children of our clan, the previous events will be written off." "I am Yang Yan Zong strong person also will arrive immediately, quick release person, we will not investigate this matter!" Jin lie is also secretly to the Zong door passed fast, cold voice said. "That''s it. It''s up to you." Looking at the two big doors, he didn''t intend to let himself go. Zhang Ziling couldn''t help chuckling, and again used momentum to suppress the monks of the two main gates! Bang bang bang! In an instant, Jin lie and Chang Lin kneel down on their knees again, and all the disciples behind them are not spared! "Damn it! What a bully Seeing that Zhang Ziling''s momentum was suppressed again, Jin lie and Chang Lin''s faces became more ugly, and their eyes were filled with resentment. After pressing down the monks of the two main gates, Zhang Ziling focused on the four monks who were bound by the magic gas chain, and took out a small purple bottle from them respectively. The purple bottle was the treasure they had secretly collected in the battlefield. "What is this?" Zhang Ziling took the four purple bottles and asked the four monks. His eyes were full of fun. "Who are you? What do you want? " A captured monk of Zhenwu realm did not answer Zhang Ziling''s question, but asked Zhang Ziling. "Do you think I''m a bully?" Looking at the stiff mouth of the monk''s dead duck, a smile flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and the evil spirit from his whole body poured directly into the monk''s head. "Ah, ah, ah!" The shrill and shrill scream suddenly reverberated in the mountain top. Hearing Jin lie''s humiliation, his eyes were flushed. Soon, Zhang Ziling searched the monk''s spirit and read all his memories. "Sure enough, you are also from the palace of emperors..." Zhang Ziling threw the paralyzed friar on the ground at will, looked at the other three people and sneered. "You, you Who is it? " Seeing that Zhang Ziling had broken their identity, fear appeared on all three faces, and one even wanted to commit suicide! Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling did not give them a chance. The dark evil spirit rushed to the three people again, and mercilessly searched for their spirits. The scream sounded again. In the eyes of the monks of the two main gates, the color of fear appeared in their eyes, and Zhang Ziling was regarded as a demon in his heart. "Emperor Why don''t you tell them? It can also avoid misunderstanding and trouble... " Han Sixue can clearly feel the hostility and fear of the two groups, and can''t help asking Zhang Ziling. She believed that as long as the reason was explained clearly, Jin lie and Chang Lin would not stop them, and things would not go to such a state. "No need." Zhang Ziling said lightly that he also threw the three monks on the ground, not caring about the views of yangyanzong and friars yuehuamen. "These four friars are just the periphery of the" Emperor Palace ", and they are also connected with the high-level of yangyanzong and yuehuamen. After the strong men on both sides of them come to reinforce us, I will catch those people and ask them."Zhang Ziling glanced at the two monks around him, but he didn''t pay attention to them at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Han Sixue didn''t know how to answer. Finally, he sighed and flew to the sky, guarding Yezi. At this time, Han Sixue understood that Zhang Ziling did not take yangyanzong and Yuehua gate as two sects at all, and did not regard them as trouble. Naturally, he had no mood to explain to them. "In the eyes of the Emperor Are they all ants? " Han Sixue looked at the monks kneeling down and murmured, feeling complicated. Han Sixue understands Zhang Ziling''s practice, but Jin lie and Chang Lin don''t understand. They have already had their brains congested and feel that their humiliation has reached the limit. Boom! Just as they were approaching the outbreak, more than a dozen powerful momentum came from the sky! Yuehuamen and yangyanzong reinforcement strong, at the same time! "Ha ha! Boy, you''re dead! When the strong men of my Yangyan sect arrive, I can see when you can go crazy! " Seeing the strong man coming, Jin lie also burst out laughing and yelled at Zhang Ziling: "when our strong Zong takes you down and takes down Yuehua gate again, we will understand the gratitude and resentment of our two major sects today." "Golden dog! The elder of our sect has come out, the time of your Yangyan sect''s death has come! " Chang Lin saw his own strong man come, but also Li cheered, ignoring Zhang Ziling. In their view, after the arrival of the strong clan, Zhang Ziling was not worried. What they had to consider next was how to destroy each other''s clan. This is a scene that has not appeared in nearly 100 years. They are bound to have a big war today. If there is one side with heavy casualties, I''m afraid that the gratitude and resentment between yangyanzong and yuehuamen may all come to an end! "Sure enough, they''re all here..." Zhang Ziling looked at those who were strong in Taoism and gods flying from the sky. A smile flashed in his eyes and his mouth slightly raised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 Soon, yuehuamen and yangyanzong, two major powerful men, fell on this mountain. When they saw the appearance of Changlin and Jinlie, they all looked bad. "Changlin, what''s going on? Why can''t you get up on your knees? What''s the standard A month old man with white hair in Huamen yelled at Changlin in a gloomy tone, full of dissatisfaction with Changlin. "Jin lie, you are the elder of yangyanzong. How can you stand up in the sect in the future? You have lost all the face of my Yangyan sect Yangyanzong over there to the strong also yelled at Jin lie, the face is angry. Chang Lin had no choice but to swallow the bitter fruit of his elder''s scolding. He said to the strong man of zhongyuehua gate: "all elders, don''t worry about me. The boy''s strength is strange and unpredictable. We can take him first and then." "Hum! Just a little boy can force you into this way. I will take him down first, and then deal with the people of yangyanzong! " The old man with white hair in the moon gate snorted coldly. His sleeves were bulging. Two white moonlight blades flew out of his sleeves and shot at Zhang Ziling. Boom! It is a pity that the two white moonlight blades have not yet met Zhang Ziling, so they are scattered by the friars of yangyanzong. "Chang Hua, that boy is the prey of my Yangyan sect. Take your smelly hands away!" A strong man with a red body and a Yang wheel on his forehead stood out from the crowd and said to the old man of Huamen in that month. "You want to die!" Chang Hua saw the yangyanzong''s people cut off their beards and glared. He even ignored Zhang Ziling and rushed to the strong man. "I''m afraid of you?" The strong man saw Chang Hua rush to, but also a big drink, the whole body muscle bulging, the whole person immediately doubled, raised that hill like fist to attack Chang Hua. "Everybody help the elder quickly, kill the scum of Yuehua gate first!" "All elders, today we have destroyed yangyanzong, and we have a grudge!" As the big elders of the two clans started the war, the rest of the strong came to fight. The two sides fought together again. The fierce power of daoshen was raging around, and the whole mountain was wiped out in an instant. Many low-level monks were blown out by the powerful power of the gods. "How much hatred is this?" When Zhang Ziling saw the two strong men meeting, he started fighting again before saying a word. Neither of them cared about him, nor could he help shaking his head and sighing. Finally, Zhang Ziling simply stopped caring about these things and flew straight to the two men he was looking for. "What are you going to do?" A month later, the elder of Huamen saw that Zhang Ziling suddenly rushed to him. His pupils shrank suddenly, and he made a loud noise. He quickly backed away. "Come here!" It''s a pity that the elder of Huamen didn''t pass the initial stage of Daoism and couldn''t escape from Zhang Ziling''s palm. He was caught by Zhang Ziling three or two times. "Help me Seeing that he was caught by Zhang Ziling, the elder of the Yuehua gate asked for help from all the powerful men. "Ha ha! Chang Hua, look at the rubbish of Yuehua gate. You are so weak that you can kill yourself, so you can''t dirty my hands Seeing Zhang Ziling''s attack on Yuehua gate, the strong man burst into laughter. His momentum suddenly rose by three points, and he suppressed Chang Hua for a moment! However, the strong man did not laugh for long. Zhang Ziling turned around and rushed to an elder of Yangyan sect. He also seized the elder cleanly. The strong man''s smile solidified instantly, and the momentum suddenly stagnated. "Ha ha! Jin Yan, the elder of your clan is not so good either! " Chang Hua sneers and takes advantage of this opportunity to counter press Jin Yan. Two white moonlight blades fly out of his sleeve and smash them into Jin Yan''s chest and blow him out! Boom! Jin Yan smashed into the earth and raised the dust all over the sky. "Elder master!" All the elders of yangyanzong saw that Jin Yan was bombarded by Chang Hua, and all of them wanted to crack their eyes. "Damned guy, we should try our best to solve the boy, and then solve the beast of Yuehua gate!" An elder of yangyanzong angrily exclaimed, directly shaking open the strong man of Yuehua gate who was fighting with himself, and pointed the spearhead at Zhang Ziling. The rest of the strong Yangyan sect turned their spearheads and rushed to Zhang Ziling. "Everyone, take a quick rest. After the fools of yangyanzong solve the boy, we will take them down!" Chang Hua immediately called the strong under the door, let everyone in situ breath, across the shore to watch the fire. If Zhang Ziling continues to make trouble here, then both of them will lose a lot! It is better to let the friars of yangyanzong solve Zhang Ziling first. They watch the fire from the shore and reap profits! The strong men of Yuehua gate stopped one after another, and quickly sat around and adjusted their breath, watching the battle of yangyanzong coldly. Chang Hua looked at Zhang Ziling carefully and murmured, "that boy subdued Li Yue and the figure Ling of yangyanzong with one move. When did this strong man appear in Dongxuan Zhongtu? How could I never hear of itAt the time of Chang Hua''s murmuring, the strong men of Yangyan sect had already surrounded Zhang Ziling, and seven or eight Taoist gods bombarded Zhang Ziling with a tremendous momentum. Under the attack of all the elders of Yangyan sect, no one can survive! "Da Yang Yan kill array!" Boom! Zhang Ziling was shrouded in the strong light, and the strong impact swept around. The thick clouds in the sky suddenly scattered, and a mushroom cloud rose. No, even though the disciples of Shaoyang Yanzong and yuehuamen had fled to a distance, they were still shocked by the powerful impact, and even many weak friars died suddenly! Yan Zong thought that the dead man could not even stare at the center of the earth! Fortunately, the boy helped us to get the knife! " "Elders, after the strong light is gone, the friars of yangyanzong must consume a lot. We will take the opportunity to attack and kill them here." Although Chang Hua shocked yangyanzong''s means, he did not intend to let go of yangyanzong''s people and ordered the Yuehua sect elders to prepare. "Don''t think about it!" Jin Yan''s angry voice came, the ground suddenly lit up a dazzling golden light, and then a golden awn rushed out, pointing to Chang Hua. "Jin Yan?" Feeling the terror of Jin Yan, Chang Hua''s pupil shrinks suddenly. He doesn''t care to attack the monk of Yangyan sect any more. He quickly gathers a barrier in front of him to block Jin Yan''s attack. Bang! Jin Yan hits the barrier in front of Chang Hua with a fist, which makes the violent force surging and entangled, even distorting the surrounding space! All the elders of Yuehua gate are frightened by Jin Yan''s momentum. They stare at Jin Yan and freeze for a moment. "Damn it I am careless Chang Hua excites the spiritual power in his body wildly, but his temporary condensed barrier can''t stop Jin Yan''s long-standing fist, and countless cracks appear in the barrier. "Die for me!" Click! The barrier of spiritual power suddenly breaks, Chang Hua spits out a mouthful of blood, and quickly raises his arms to resist. Jin Yan hits Chang Hua''s arms with a fist. The bones of Chang Hua''s arms are broken directly, and the whole person flies out like a shell! "Elder!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 Chang Hua spits out a blood line in the air, and his arms and bones are completely crushed. After flying out for tens of miles, the whole person will fall straight from the air like a kite with broken lines. A month, the powerful people rushed to take Changhua and gave Chang Hua a pill to heal his injury. "Damn it! Everyone avenge the elder! " All the powerful people in Yuehua gate reacted to this, and they all glared at Jin Yan, and rushed to Jin Yan. At this time, Jin Yan is too powerful to perform. If he doesn''t solve it in time, other powerful people of yangyanzong will release their hands, then they will be in danger. "Ha ha ha! Come on! " At this time, Jin Yan uses some secret skill to force his strength. He is just when the strength expands. Even if he faces the Taoist God of Huamen for six months at the same time, he will attack directly! "This fight..." High in the air, Ye Zi looks at the two main doors of the fierce battle below, and the eyes are all shocked. This time, the two major door battles made the mountains thousands of miles around the square flattened and destroyed greatly. Originally the scenery of the thousand miles was turned into a thousand miles of desolation, and Ye Zi felt the charm of power again. Changlin and Jinlie also broke the shackles of zhangziling. They fought again as a group. However, their disciples were far away from the battlefield and no longer involved in the fight. Now the private struggle between the two disciples has become a war between the Tao and the gods. There is no sense for the monks under the emperor and the emperor level to join the war. Only the life will be killed in vain when they stay in the war circle. "How could this be?" Just in the golden Yan smooth and dripping a dozen six, Chang Hua is anxious to heal, Yang Yan strong people''s shouting in the ears, let the people attack a sudden stagnation, Qi Qi to Zhang Ziling direction. Smoke and smoke slowly spread, the shadow of the strong people of Yangyan gradually appeared, their eyes were all dead and dead in the middle, and their eyes were all incredible and Fear. Jin Yan was also distracted. He was supposed to let the strong of yangyanzong come to help, but he saw Zhang Ziling in the middle of the explosion, but he was not hurt, and his pupils were shrinking! "How could this be possible?" Jin Yan also exclaimed, and couldn''t believe his eyes. With the attack of the elders of the founder Yang Yan sect, no one can survive in the explosion center, even if he can not! Not only is Jin Yan, the powerful people of Yuehua gate are also foolish. They are stunned to see Zhang Ziling, and their body is slightly trembling. Now, everyone realizes that the people they have ignored before It''s a monster. Zhang Ziling was still suspended in the air, and the devil gas behind him bound Li Yue and Tuling in the imperial palace. The surrounding magic gas diffused around, making the atmosphere around him become extremely freezing and weird. The battle between yangyanzong and Yuehua gate was abruptly stopped. All people were stunned at Zhang Ziling, and his muscles were tight. "You Is it enough? " Zhang Ziling looked at the light way of all, and the evil spirit flowing out of his back turned into a giant claw, and directly photographed the strong people of Yangyan Sect on the ground, and could not move! Seeing Zhang Ziling means, the elders of Yuehua gate felt numb in a moment, and only one idea appeared in his heart. Escape! No hesitation, the powerful people of Yuehua gate don''t return to the distance, and they can escape as fast as possible! Zhang Ziling looks at the back of the powerful people of Yuehua gate and the mouth is slightly raised. The giant claws of magic Qi that the nun yangyanzong photographed on the ground are split into several chains of magic Qi, and they shoot at the elders of Yuehua gate. A blink of an eye, the powerful people of Yuehua gate are all pulled back by the magic chain to Sheng Sheng, and they are thrown to the strong people of Yangyan sect. Ten Taoist gods fell on the ground in a neat way, and the picture was extremely beautiful. At this moment, Jin Yan and Chang Hua who just healed were still in the air. They looked at Zhang Ziling with fear, and they dared not speak or even breathe. Zhang Ziling was filled with strong momentum in the air. Jin Yan and Changhua felt like they were in the mire, and it was very difficult to move. "You, you..." Jin Yan looked at Zhang Ziling with a frightened face, and spoke with trembling voice, but he could not speak a complete word. Zhang Ziling ignored Jin Yan. After subduing both the Taoism gods of the two sects, he turned to look at Liyue and Tuling in the imperial palace. The dark spirit gradually wrapped them up. "Who are you? Why do you have to be more idle? " "Asked Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling only grasps him and Liyue. Turing understands that Zhang Ziling has already known their identity. But he did not know why Zhang Ziling wanted to catch them and manage the emperor''s palace business! Their imperial palace acts in a very low-key way. It is also a cruel decision to those who know their identity. Most monks don''t know that there is such a force in the world, and they seldom label their identity to the outside world, and never use the identity of the imperial palace to provoke foreign enemiesTuling did not understand what identity Zhang Ziling was fighting against the emperor''s palace. Zhang Ziling didn''t answer Tu Ling''s question. He wrapped up the two men and searched for their spirits directly. "Ah, ah, ah!" The shrill wailing of Tuling and Li Yue reverberated in the sky, and their heads tingled and their faces showed fear. "This adult, Turing, where did he offend you? It doesn''t have to be like this I''ll pay you back here first Seeing that the Taoist God of his family was tormented by Zhang Ziling''s soul searching, Jin Yan could not bear to ask Zhang Ziling for love. However, Zhang Ziling ignored Jin Yan and only cared about his own business. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to himself, Jin Yan also slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and continued: "my Lord, if Tu Ling really offended you, he deserves to die. We Yangyan sect will not investigate. But do you have to give us a reason to treat our elders like this? " Jin Yan didn''t want to take care of Tuling, but he was the elder of yangyanzong, and Tuling was the elder of Yangyan sect. Now there is something wrong with the elder of zongmen. As the great elder of yangyanzong, he has been put up and has to do these things. "My Lord, please let Li Yue live. Yuehua gate will surely prepare a heavy gift to make amends to you." Chang Hua also flew over at the moment and pleaded for his elder. He is faced with the same situation as Jin Yan. "If you don''t want me to level your yangyanzong and Yuehua gate, you''d better watch quietly now." Zhang Ziling didn''t return his head. His tone seemed to come from Jiuyou. He heard Jin Yan and Chang Hua tremble all over, and his hair was on his head! The two realized that Zhang Ziling was not joking. They all kept their mouths shut and stood in the air quietly, uneasy. Jin lie and Chang Lin, who are under pressure, are afraid and regret what they have done before. They just thought that Zhang Ziling was a new and strong man, and his strength was stronger than them, but he could not fight against the whole clan. But now they realize Don''t talk about the Taoist gods present I''m afraid that even if the whole clan is placed here, it is estimated that people have not paid attention to it. As the air became more and more solidified, the screams of Tuling and Li Yue gradually weakened, but the hearts of the two powerful men became more and more heavy. The end of Tuling and Li Yue means It''s their turn. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 After a while, Zhang Ziling searched the souls of Li Yue and Tuling, and dropped them from the air at will and let them smash to the ground. "This..." Looking at Li Yue and Tuling with their eyes blank and motionless on the ground, the elders of yangyanzong and yuehuamen are numb and dare not even look directly at Zhang Ziling, for fear that they will fall into this situation. In fact, up to now, the monks of the two major sects do not know the identity of Zhang Ziling, and why should they attack them? However, just because of the high pressure of Zhang Ziling''s powerful momentum, the monks of the two major sects can''t think about anything else. They can''t even manage the contradiction between the two sects. Everyone''s mood is extremely tense. "How are they, sir?" Chang Hua slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked Zhang Ziling carefully. "Why, do you want to get him back?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. Chang Hua''s face turned white. He shook his head and said, "I dare not! Li Yue has offended his predecessors. He deserves what he deserves. How dare I beg him from them? " Seeing Chang Hua''s reaction, Zhang Ziling also chuckled, looked at Jin Yan and said, "what about you?" "I dare not! Dare not! Tuling asked for it by himself. No matter how the elder dealt with him, my Yangyan sect has no opinion! " If Yanzong didn''t dare to offend Zhang Yangling, he would be offended by the wave! Today, when they meet such a strong man, Jin Yan and Chang Hua have to admit that they are unlucky. They should humble themselves and try to make things better and muddle through this hurdle. "Since the two patriarchs have no opinions on how to deal with them, I will not be polite." Zhang Ziling chuckled. The magic Qi in his palm was surging, which quickly condensed into a magic blade in the public''s sight, and then a flash of black light directly hit the earth! Hiss! A small sound, two heads fly out, blood spatter! Around the two main door of a group of elders staring at the two headless bodies, the laryngeal node moved slightly, only feel the body soft. How cruel! Li Yue and Tuling are both Taoist gods. Although they are not top-notch in their respective sects, they are also the strong ones who can rank in the top ten, which is not much worse than other elders. Now the elders of the two groups have seen Zhang Ziling take the lives of Li Yue and Tuling as easily as cutting melons and vegetables. Their mood can be imagined. Chang Hua and Jin Yan looked at the two headless corpses below, only felt the cold wind blowing in the air, which made their neck cool. Zhang Ziling clapped his hands, looked at Chang Hua and Jin Yan and said with a smile, "OK, the business is done. Now let''s talk about the compensation." "Compensation, compensation?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, they were slightly stunned and did not understand what Zhang Ziling meant. Is Zhang Ziling the one who killed them and even pretended to comfort them by offering some compensation? Thinking of this, Jin Yan couldn''t help but smile and said: "master, their death is the responsibility of their own, no need to pay compensation. Please let us leave. I promise that we yangyanzong will not investigate this matter in the future, and will swallow Tu Ling''s death into his stomach!" "I don''t dare to ask for compensation from my predecessors. Please let us go." Chang Hua also said. "When did I say I compensated you?" Zhang Ziling looked at them and said with a smile. Suddenly, they were stunned and the corners of their mouths were straight. It means "elder..." "Just now you two families started to attack me, which offended my dignity. I was generous and generous enough to let you go. However, this does not mean that I will let you go in vain." "In addition to Li Yue Tuling and the friars of the Imperial ranks and below in your two clans, there are 16 Taoist gods who have come to you today. Each Taoist God will exchange one Taoist God level magic soldier for another, and if you can''t make enough, you will leave your life." Zhang Ziling glanced at those white faced elders of zongmen below, and said to Chang Hua and Jin Yan, he said his conditions. All people turn pale at the sound! "Master, you..." Jin Yan''s face was rather ugly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ziling killed them without any reason. The elder didn''t say that, and he even took the initiative to ask them for compensation! This kind of feeling of compensating his wife and breaking the soldiers made Jin Yan feel extremely miserable and depressed. "Why, you don''t want to?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. There was a magic blade in his palm. Seeing the magic blade condensed in Zhang Ziling''s palm, Jin Yan''s face suddenly changed. He quickly nodded and said, "yes! be willing! It was us who offended the elder, so we should compensate the elder. It''s just the eight Taoist divine soldiers... " Jin Yan was eager to speak but stopped. Even if he was in Dongxuan Zhongtu, he was also a precious treasure. If he was asked to take out eight Taoist level divine weapons at once, it would undoubtedly hurt the whole clan. Chang Hua on one side didn''t speak, but judging from his expression, he didn''t want to take eight Taoist divine soldiers out.Seeing their hesitation, Zhang Ziling just chuckled. A wisp of fine light flashed in his eyes. The magic blade in his hand suddenly flew out and split into two in the air, passing by the cheeks of Jin Yan and Chang Hua! Jin Yan and Chang Hua''s pupils shrink suddenly, and their brains are blank. They can''t react to Zhang Ziling''s attack! A moment later, there were thin bloodstains on their cheeks, scarlet blood oozing out and sliding down their cheeks. Gollum! Jin Yan and Chang Hua swallow a mouthful of saliva, and their hands begin to tremble. How fast! If Zhang Ziling''s magic blade was aimed at their heads, they would be killed on the spot! I can''t beat you! This man can''t beat him! Almost instantaneously, Jin Yan and Chang Hua suddenly had such ideas in their hearts and completely lost the idea of resisting Zhang Ziling. "Don''t you think I''m kidding you?" "It''s very cheap to buy a Taoist God''s life for a Taoist God''s soldier. As long as you have one less daoshen level divine soldier, I''ll take you a Taoist God''s life." Zhang Ziling''s smile suddenly turned cold, and his tone was cold. Jin Yan and Chang Hua only felt their spirits trembling, like falling into the nine secluded cold caves! The two men stare at Zhang Ziling, their bodies trembling slightly. At the moment, only fear is left in their eyes. At the moment, the two men were trembling in front of Zhang Ziling. "Do you understand what I said?" "I understand..." Jin Yan and Chang Hua nodded in silence and did not dare to disobey Zhang Ziling''s orders. "I understand. Go and prepare enough Taoist and divine soldiers. My patience is limited. If I haven''t brought it for a long time, I may come to your ancestral home to get it." "At that time, I''m afraid I won''t be as nice to you as I am now." Zhang Ziling''s secluded way, once again there was a magic blade in his palm, which made the two people scared to death! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 "Predecessors, seniors, we''ll go right now. Wait a moment!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling was about to attack again, Jin Yan and Chang Hua quickly called for Zhang Ziling, and then they flew to the elder of their clan to ask for the divine soldiers. Although it is said that the God level magic soldiers are extremely precious, all the elders present are the elders of the main gate. They can still do it with a statue in hand. However, it is no doubt that the Taoist and divine soldiers are as important as their lives to those sect elders, and they are the foundation of their existence in the DongXuan Middle Earth. When Jin Yan and Chang Hua asked the elders for their daoshen level magic weapons, they also met with a lot of resistance. "Emperor, are you not afraid to cause the rebound of the two major doors? After all, they are the first-class forces in Dongxuan and Zhongtu, and they have a huge network of forces. If they go too far, they will be in trouble. " When Jin Yan and Chang Hua asked for the divine weapons from their clan elders, Han Sixue also flew to Zhang Ziling again, and warned Zhang Ziling with some worries. After all, they killed Li Yue and Tuling first, and now they ask for a total of 16 Taoist divine soldiers from the two main gates Anyway, Han Sixue felt that he couldn''t do such a crazy thing. Moreover, Han Sixue is also a little rich woman. She does not care about the number of God level magic weapons. She subconsciously thinks that Zhang Ziling does not need those magic weapons. After all, the weapons and armor of friars are expensive and not much. Except for the functional Dao Shen level magic weapons, no matter how many other God level magic weapons can not be used, they can only be used for decoration. What''s more, with Zhang Ziling''s strength, Han Sixue doesn''t think that the Taoist divine soldiers can help Zhang Ziling, but it will be a drag. "It''s OK. Jin Yan and Chang Hua have been scared out of their wits by my momentum. In addition, I''m in a hurry. In a short time, they will only be dominated by fear and do as I say." "What''s more, what I want from them is nothing more than a divine weapon for each one, not necessarily their life. I believe that wise people also know how to choose." "Even if some of them are not willing to hand over their magic weapons, I will deal with them at the same time, and then take their space ring. I will not have any loss, how can I make money." "As for their rebound..." Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling paused, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "I am worried about my leisure. They are going to make trouble. I just have a reason to copy their ancestral home." "Now the palace of the emperor is in a state of waste, so we have to accumulate more resources for the development of the palace of the emperor. In this way, the palace of the emperor will develop much faster." "Anyway, they fight every day, and there are countless deaths and injuries. It''s better to bargain with me!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Han Sixue did not know how to answer Zhang Ziling. He opened his mouth and could not say a word. All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the air became a little awkward. Han Sixue, standing beside Zhang Ziling, is rather uncomfortable. "No! Taijinyang wheel is my life weapon. If I lose it, I will lose at least three layers of strength. I can never hand it over! " "Elder elder, I spent half of my family''s wealth to get to a famous family. It took me nearly a hundred years to build a magic weapon. This is my lifeblood. What should I do if I hand it over?" At this time, there was a howl from below. Whether it was yangyanzong or Yuehua gate, there were zongmen elders who didn''t want to hand over their Taoist divine soldiers and pleaded with Jin Yan and Chang Hua. "You hand it in first, and you will bear part of the loss. If you don''t pay it now, your life will be lost!" "The one above is not joking. If you linger like this, I can''t help you!" Jin Yan and Chang Hua also tried their best to persuade them. They received six or seven gods of Taoism, but some of them were not willing to cooperate. "Elder, let''s ask for help from zongmen. He is only one person. Why should we fear him?" An elder of Yangyan sect whispered to Jin Yan that he didn''t want to hand over his own Taoist and divine soldiers. "Don''t we have Yuehua array? Let the patriarch bring his disciples to set up the array. Are you afraid of him alone In Yuehua gate, there are also elders who are cruel and want to resist Zhang Ziling. Seeing the chaotic scene below, Zhang Ziling''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He flew straight down to the bottom and fell among the gods. In an instant, the air calmed down. "Please give me some more time, and I''ll make it right away." Seeing Zhang Ziling coming, Jin Yan trembled and asked Zhang Ziling for a way. "Master, there are six Taoist divine soldiers collected here, and there are still two left. Please allow me to come back to my ancestral home to collect them, and I will never default on you!" Chang Hua quickly presented to Zhang Ziling the six gods of Taoism, only to promise the way. He had tried his best to explain the advantages and disadvantages to the patriarch, but there were still two iron headed people who refused to take them out. He imagined that everyone would join hands to suppress Zhang Ziling. When Jin Yan saw Chang Hua take out his magic weapons, he also quickly took out seven statues and sent them to Zhang Ziling. Similar to the Yuehua gate, there was a tough guy on the side of Jinyan. The elder had only one Taoist God level divine weapon. He regarded it as heavy as his own life, and he was not willing to take it out."It seems that a few guys don''t cooperate Do you look down on me? " Zhang Ziling received the 13 Taoist level divine soldiers into his own space ring, glanced at the surrounding gods and said, "I always keep my word. If I hand over the Taoist level divine soldiers, I will let you go. Now those who have handed over the Taoist level divine soldiers will step back." As the voice fell, a powerful momentum diffused from Zhang Ziling''s body, and the dark evil Qi rushed around him. The cold and gloomy breath made everyone around him tremble. "Master, please..." "I said back off!" Zhang Ziling said in a cold voice that Jin Yan and Chang Hua, who wanted to plead for their own family, suddenly trembled. They did not dare to say anything more, and retreated in silence. When the other Taoist gods saw that their elders were retreating, their hearts were also afraid, and they retreated one after another. The only elder in yangyanzong''s side who still wanted to hold on, seeing that his colleagues were retreating, his fear became more and more intense. He finally couldn''t bear the pressure of Zhang Ziling. He took out his God level magic soldiers trembling and offered them to Zhang Ziling with his hands in his hands. He said, "master, this is my taijinyang wheel, please accept it!" Seeing the round round wheel of gold burning in the elder''s hand, a smile flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. He took the golden sun wheel and said, "very good, you also step back." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, although the elder was still in love with his Taoist God level magic soldiers, he was all light, so he quickly stepped back and stood with his clan colleagues. In this way, only the two elders of Yuehua gate, including Changlin, are still standing in front! For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the two gods of Changlin. Zhang Ziling looked at Changlin and the Taoist God beside him, and said faintly, "I''ll give you a chance at last. Do you want to hand over divine soldiers?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 "Changlin, Li Qin, you two have to hold on. It''s not worth losing your life for the sake of the God level soldiers." Chang Hua saw that Chang Lin and Li Qin were still holding on, and they refused to hand over the divine weapons of Taoism, and they were not anxious to persuade them. Today, the strength of yangyanzong and yuehuamen is equal, forming a delicate balance, so they have been fighting until today, and no one can destroy anyone. However, if Changlin and Li Qin are killed here, their Yuehua goalkeeper will be two less Daoists than yangyanzong, and their strength will be greatly damaged! In this way, the balance between yangyanzong and Yuehua gate was broken, and the consequences were unimaginable! Chang Hua doesn''t think yangyanzong will be merciful to them in the future. "Elder, why should we fear him? He''s just one person. Even if he''s powerful, there''s Yuehua gate behind us "If today''s incident is spread out, how can we make a foothold in Dongxuan Zhongtu?" Chang Lin is still unwilling to hand over his own divine weapons and preach to Chang Hua. However, another Taoist God, who could not bear the pressure of Zhang Ziling''s momentum, took out his Taoist God level divine soldiers and sent them to Zhang Ziling with great reluctance. "Good..." When Zhang Ziling saw another Taoist god hand over his magic weapon, the smile in his eyes became more and more intense, so he directly put his magic weapon into the space ring. "Li Qin, why are you?" Seeing that Li Qin didn''t resist the pressure, Chang Lin handed in his own Taoist and divine soldiers. His face changed slightly, and he quickly asked Li Qin. "Sorry The magic weapon can be made again when it is gone, but there is only one life. The arm can''t hold the thigh Changlin, don''t lose your life for the sake of your belongings. " Li Qin advised Changlin in a low voice, and then quickly retreated to the crowd. Now, only Changlin is standing in front of Zhang Ziling, bearing the strong pressure of Zhang Ziling. All around, the more silent. Gollum! Chang Lin took a spit and looked at Zhang Ziling with fear on his face. His hands trembled slightly, clenched his fist, and then let go. "You rest, rest and take away my magic soldiers. They are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you!" Chang Lin trembled and said these words. Although he was very hard, he could not see that he was not afraid. "Emperor he Is it too much? " In the mid air, Han Sixue looks at the helpless Chang Hua below. She can''t help flashing a trace of intolerance in her eyes and reads in a low voice. "No, sister Master, he must have his idea in doing so Ye Zi is a face calm looking down, light said. "Why are you so sure?" Han Sixue looks at Ye Zi in surprise, and doesn''t understand why Ye Zi says so. "Master, although he is domineering, he has never been soft hearted in killing people. Maybe he has more blood on his hands than I have drunk But I have never seen the master do anything unreasonable "Since the master has taken their magic weapon, it means that they have really offended the master, or the master has done something worth taking for them." "Sister, you and your master walked from the abyss city to the eastern Xuanzhong earth. Have you seen the master''s style since this month?" Ye Zi looks at Han Sixue and laughs. "Since this month..." Hear Ye Zi''s words, Han Sixue Leng down. Looking back on the time she spent with Zhang Ziling in the past month, Han Sixue found that Zhang Ziling was too approachable and did not look like a strong man in front of her. In many cases, Zhang Ziling gave her less pressure than her master! On the way, they passed many cities, and she did not see Zhang Ziling go to other people''s residence to search for the people''s wealth. With such a high level of cultivation, but also so close, Han Sixue can hardly believe that Zhang Ziling can make such a thing as extortion. But No matter how much Han Sixue doesn''t believe it, what Zhang Ziling is doing now is the same After all, yangyanzong and yuehuamen did not take the initiative to provoke them. Instead, they killed their elders first. No matter what the reasons were, they were obviously in the first place. For a moment, Han Sixue was in a complicated mood, and his thoughts became confused. She was a well-known and upright school, and she acted according to the right way, but she couldn''t see Zhang Ziling''s present practice after all. However, after Ye Zi explained to Han Sixue, her eyes were always on Zhang Ziling, with a faint smile on her mouth. She will never forget that she was in despair Scene of Zhang Ziling saving her. Below, the more powerful Zhang Ziling was, the air had solidified. The elders of the two main sects around them were silent and their clothes were soaked with sweat. Even though they were in high positions before, they were worshipped by thousands of disciples, but now But they are helpless like children who are down and out.Chang Huan didn''t dare to persuade Chang Lin any more. He didn''t understand why Chang Lin was so stubborn that he would rather die to protect his own God level soldiers. Compared with one''s own life, the Taoist and divine soldiers and even the relics of Daoji are all external things. If a person dies, no matter how many things are useless. After all, they are all daoshen. Although the loss of daoshen level divine soldiers is a bone breaking injury, and they can accumulate steadily, they can still regain a daoshen level divine weapon. Why should they lose their lives in vain for the sake of a Taoist God level divine weapon here? "What a surprise I thought you''d all hand over your magic weapons. " Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in people''s ears, and all of them trembled, and suddenly they were extremely nervous. The atmosphere is frozen around! Zhang Ziling''s dark magic blade was condensed in Zhang Ziling''s palm. Chang Lin felt the power of the magic blade, and his heart trembled. However, he tried to form a barrier in front of him in an attempt to block Zhang Ziling''s attack. You can''t escape Changlin can only hope and his own behavior can move his family elders, let them come to help themselves. Hum! The magic blade flew out of Zhang Ziling''s palm, and a black light flashed over it. It easily penetrated the barrier of Changlin and tried its best to gather together! In people''s sight, only the black awn to the magic blade is left! How fast! How strong! Chang Lin only felt that the magic blade that came towards him was extremely powerful and powerful enough to make him lose his soul! It''s over! The violent power surges to Changlin, and Changlin has to subconsciously close his eyes and wait for death to come. For a moment, Chang Lin began to regret that he didn''t hand in the divine soldiers. "Are you going to die..." After waiting for a long time, Chang Lin didn''t wait for the pain in his imagination. The silence around him made him wonder. "What''s going on?" Changlin slowly opened his eyes, but saw the magic blade stopped in front of him, only a few centimeters away from his head. "Forget it. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll spare your life." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded behind Changlin, and the magic blade suddenly dissipated. Changlin felt relaxed all over, and then his legs softened and he knelt on the ground. His eyes widened and he gasped heavily. The happiness of the rest of his life made him weak. Survived! However, Chang Lin had not yet regained his mind. He saw Zhang Ziling''s magic power clinging to his own space ring, breaking through the mark of his own space ring and taking out his own magic weapon from it! "Yuehua sword!" When Chang Lin saw that his Yuehua sword had been extracted by Zhang Ziling, he could not help but cry out. Unfortunately, he was too weak to resist. But Chang Hua saw that Zhang Ziling had let Changlin go. He felt a sigh of relief in his heart, and a smile appeared on his face. If you lose Yuehua sword, you will lose it. At least you are not dead! In this way, although they suffered heavy losses, their rival, Yang Yan sect, suffered the same loss. The strength of the two schools did not widen the gap, and the balance was not broken. As far as the outcome is concerned, the situation is not the worst. Zhang Ziling received Yuehua sword into his own space ring, then glanced at the two main doors and said with a light smile: "your magic weapons belong to me, and I saved your lives. In this way, we will be clear." As soon as the words fell, the evil spirit swept over Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue and Ye Zi in the sky. The three disappeared in the space, leaving only the elders of yangyanzong and yuehuamen looking at each other in the same place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 From yangyanzong and yuehuamen elders thousands of miles away, a lush forest. Han Sixue has been thinking about what Zhang Ziling said to the elders of the two schools. He really can''t think of the hidden meaning in the words. Finally, he can''t help asking Zhang Ziling, "emperor, what do you mean by that remark just now?" She always felt that things were not as simple as she thought. Why did the emperor save the lives of the gods after robbing them? Is it not in the eyes of the emperor that sparing them from death is to save them? "Literally, when I searched the souls of the monks in the palace of emperors, I found that they could not wait for the two families to fight again and again, and they would slowly collect the bodies and spirits." "Li Yue and Tuling are secretly planning how to solve all the patriarchal elders of those two clans, so as to achieve the goal of destroying yangyanzong and Yuehua gate, and then wantonly plunder their spirits and flesh and blood." "The spirits of those elders have been cursed by Li Yue and Tuling. Unfortunately, they died in my hands before they came to implement the plan." "While I was dealing with those two people, I also helped those who were in the dark to erase the curse." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "it''s not a loss for them to save their lives, and to take them one by one "After all, I also need to upgrade my own artifact and provide Nai Qing with a lot of resources. There is a lot of pressure. If you can search more, you can get more." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Han Sixue opened her mouth. She really didn''t expect that things would be like this. "Emperor, why don''t you tell them the truth directly? This will not remove many misunderstandings. In the future, we will have two more friends in Dongxuan Zhongtu, instead of two powerful enemies... " In Han Sixue''s opinion, as long as we tell the truth about the two major sects, even if they take their magic weapons, the elders of the two schools will not hate them too much, at least they will not directly stand opposite to them in the future. After all, both yangyanzong and yuehuamen are the first-class forces in Dongxuan Zhongtu, and their influence can not be underestimated. The emperor''s palace under the command of the emperor is in the early stage of its establishment, so it is not advisable to offend too many forces. If yangyanzong and yuehuamen take the lead, the emperor hall under Zhang Ziling will not be able to walk in the East Xuanzhong earth. However, Han Sixue''s consideration is just from his own point of view, oblivious to Zhang Ziling''s identity and strength. How could Zhang Ziling care about the two forces that even Nai Ching Na and other extremely powerful people were willing to work for Zhang Ziling? "There''s no need. They are busy killing every day. They can''t help me. As for their hostility to me, it''s meaningless." "The pattern of my emperor''s palace is not in the wild land." "Not in the wild land..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Han Sixue was stunned, unable to respond to the meaning behind Zhang Ziling''s words. Although Han Sixue is the supreme god of Taoism, her identity in dongxuanzhou has been regarded as the existence of the tip of the pyramid, but her pattern is only in the great wasteland, and it is not clear what happened on the great wilderness land. "By the way, emperor, the contradiction between yangyanzong and Yuehua gate may have been provoked by the fake" Emperor Palace ". We may be able to help them solve the problem. This will not only damage the good things of the fake emperor hall, but also close down the two powerful sects." Han Sixue was still reluctant to give up: "let them kill and kill, and the casualties will continue, and even spread to other forces in Dongxuan Zhongtu..." Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Han Sixue and said with deep heart: "Sixue, the enmity between their two clans has been deeply rooted. Perhaps it was provoked by outsiders at first, but the mutual killing and fighting between them over the past 1000 years is true. Can the hatred accumulated by countless generations be easily resolved?" "If you want to resolve the hatred between them, you can''t solve it only by strong strength. Maybe they will agree with me when I speak, but in the end, they will continue to fight after I leave." "We have our own business to do. We have no spare time to deal with other affairs." "If they want to kill, if you intervene, it will cause hostility on both sides." "Sixue was taught." Han Sixue respectfully salutes Zhang Ziling. Although she is still reluctant, she also understands the truth. The feud between the two sects is no longer solvable by human resources. Unless one side is completely destroyed, the fighting will continue. If they intervene without authorization, the conflict will intensify. Although Han Sixue wanted to help, she knew that the emperor had no responsibility and obligation to intervene. It was enough to rescue the two families once. What''s more, with the emperor''s accomplishments and strength, he would not care how the two sects looked at him at all, and there was no need to take pains to resolve the enmity between the two schools, so as to incorporate them. Knowing this, Han Sixue stopped persuading Zhang Ziling, but he secretly wrote down the events of yangyanzong and yuehuamen. When he had the opportunity in the future, he would try to solve the dispute between the two clans."Well, let''s put this matter aside for the moment. I know from the memory of those two guys that the branch Hall of the emperor is planning some kind of plan recently. They are in need of a large number of spiritual souls and flesh of monks. I think it is not only yangyanzong and yuehuamen, but also the traitors in the imperial palace of other forces in DongXuan Middle Earth who are doing the same thing as Li yuetuling." "Although I don''t know the purpose of that group of guys, it''s not surprising that the emperor Xi could summon the demons before, and it''s not surprising that the group of people did anything crazy." Although Zhang Ziling did not know the purpose of collecting spirits in the palace of emperors, he did not believe that the palace of emperors was a legacy of his father''s influence. Therefore, it is not wrong for Zhang Ziling to do bad to the "Emperor Palace". "Emperor, what do you mean is that the monks in the palace of emperor are going to sacrifice blood in the middle of Dongxuan?" Han Sixue''s face changed slightly and asked Zhang Ziling in a startled voice. "I''m not sure if it''s a blood sacrifice, but the only thing I can be sure of is that in the recent period of time, Dongxuan and Zhongtu will not be peaceful." "Maybe in the future, the whole Dongxuan Prefecture will become turbulent." "Damn it! I have to go back and report it to my master. I can''t sit back and watch the emperor''s palace go around No, I can''t. the master is closed. It''s too late to wait for the master to leave the pass! " After hesitation, Han Sixue drew up a handwritten script and sent it back to the supreme way. He asked his brother for help. Then he said to Zhang Ziling: "emperor, let''s go to the place where the fake emperor''s palace is located. We can''t let them succeed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 East Xuanzhong soil is extremely south, Nantong Jedi. It can be regarded as a sparsely populated place in the middle of Dongxuan, where many monsters and beasts occupy. Nantong''s Jedi land was isolated from spiritual power, which made the land desolate, and there were few spiritual stone resources for monks. However, the special environment of Nantong Jedi is pregnant with a special kind of crystal, named Jedi Amethyst. It can absorb spiritual power from the air in the land with little spiritual power. Its nature is extremely suitable for building array and transmission array. Therefore, on the edge of Nantong''s Jedi, many forces in DongXuan Middle Earth also worked together to build a Jedi city. All the forces would send people to dig for the Amethyst in the hinterland of Nantong Jedi, and the Jedi city was a transit city for the rest of all forces. Because of these reasons, the surrounding area of Jedi city is still very prosperous. Generally, monsters dare not cross the Jedi city and go to dongxuanzhongtu. The Jedi city has become a barrier between Dongxuan Zhongtu and Nantong Jedi. "Emperor, do you think the sub Hall of the fake emperor hall is in Nantong Jedi?" Outside the Jedi City, Han Sixue looks puzzled and asks Zhang Ziling. There is only the Jedi city in Nantong. If you go deeper, you will find the land boundary of monsters. There are many dangers. It is impossible for the Terran forces to build bases in Nantong Jedi. Because of its particularity, the Jedi city has no local derivative clan, and some are just the branches of various forces. It can be said that The Jedi city is the epitome of the major forces in Dongxuan. Almost all the forces with names will occupy a territory in the Jedi city to store and transport the Jedi Amethyst. The Jedi Amethyst is a strategic material. The array is often the final card of a clan, and the transmission array is a necessary facility for the high-efficiency operation of the sect. Therefore, no matter which side of Dongxuan Zhongtu is, the Jedi Amethyst needs to be used. Even in the supreme road where Han Sixue is located, the monks under the sect will come to Jedi city regularly to buy Jedi Amethyst from some forces for clan development. However, due to the numerous forces in the Jedi city and the harsh environment in Nantong, it is extremely difficult to open up a city. This also led to a small area occupied by the Jedi City, making most of the first-class forces have only one residence in the Jedi City, and only Tianyi League and taiyota occupy a slightly larger area in the Jedi city. With such a tight land use in Jedi City, there is no room for clan development. Therefore, Han Sixue didn''t believe that the palace was located in the Jedi city. Such a crowded city can''t hold a giant. "From the memory of the eleventh emperor, the sub hall was in Nantong Jedi, but it was not in a fixed place." "If you want to find the palace, you need a special password. However, the password changes every day. The password from the memory of emperor Xi is no longer useful. We have to find a new monk in the palace." "Recently, there have been big moves in the emperor''s palace. I think there will be a lot of rumors in the Jedi city. We''ll go first and find out the" fresh "friars in the palace of the emperor." Zhang Ziling said with a smile to Han Sixue. He looked at the magnificent Jedi city in front of him and walked towards the Jedi city. "I''m sorry, the Jedi city has been closed recently. Those who don''t have the order of immortal alliance are forbidden to enter the city." When Zhang Ziling came to the gate of the Jedi City, he was stopped by two guards. "The city? The Jedi city is a transit fortress. There are countless people from all sides. How can it be closed? Why didn''t I get any news? " Han Sixue on one side heard the guard''s words and could not help questioning. Xianmeng is led by Tianyi League and formed by the first-class forces. In general, things like subduing demons and eliminating demons and resisting demon tides in the middle of Dongxuan are organized by the immortal alliance, and all the major forces make contributions. The founding of Jedi city also contributed a lot to the alliance of immortals. As one of the three top forces in Dongxuan and Zhongtu, the supreme Taoism is naturally in the immortal alliance. Although there are few supreme Taoists, they play a very important role in the immortal alliance. For example, the closure of the Jedi city had an impact on the whole of Dongxuan and Zhongtu. The alliance of immortals could never easily make such a decision. Before that, all major forces would have gone through countless rounds of discussions. However, Han Sixue had never heard of it before she went to the abyss city. She didn''t believe that she didn''t contact her school for more than a month, and xianmeng made such a major decision. "I''m sorry, this is the regulation of xianmeng. If you don''t have the order of xianmeng, please go back." The two guards didn''t answer Han Sixue''s question. After refusing to let Zhang Ziling into the city, they ignored Han Sixue and even ignored Han Sixue''s supreme order! "Emperor, what shall we do now? It''s very unusual for the Jedi city to be closed down, but if we break into it, I''m afraid we''ll scare the snake. " Seeing that he was unable to move the two guards, Han Sixue could not help but retreat to the distance and said to Zhang Ziling. "The Jedi city has been completely sealed off. Even the air forbidden array appears in the sky. The people inside can''t get out, and those outside can''t fly in.""If something happens in the city, the people inside will not escape, and those outside will not be able to react at the first time. It seems that the emperor''s palace is going to start in this Jedi city." "It saved me a lot of trouble." Zhang Ziling took a look at the sky above the Jedi city and could see the faint spiritual barrier in the air, which had completely isolated the Jedi city from the outside world. "Will the palace of the emperor start in Jedi city?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Han Sixue''s expression changed slightly and became nervous completely. "It''s 80% possible. From now on The power of the "emperor''s Palace" in DongXuan Middle Earth is greater than we think. We can use the immortal alliance to seal the city. It is estimated that one or two of the three forces, the supreme way, the taiyota and the Tianyi League, have been completely penetrated by the "emperor hall." "I can guarantee that the supreme doctrine has not been infiltrated. I am the third from the bottom of the school. The remaining two younger martial brothers and sisters are no more than the imperial rank. The rest of the elder martial brothers and sisters add up to less than ten." Emperor Palace "can''t penetrate into my school!" Han Sixue quickly argued with Zhang Ziling about the innocence of his school for fear that Zhang Ziling might misunderstand him. "In this way, taiyota and Tianyi League will have traitors in the palace of the emperor, or both of them are. After entering the city, you should observe them carefully." Zhang Ziling said softly. "Master, there''s a caravan over there." Ye Zi''s voice suddenly sounded in their ears. Zhang Ziling looked at the direction Ye Zi pointed out. In the distance, a caravan of nearly 100 people approached the Jedi city. The carriage of the guard was full of Jedi Amethyst excavated from the Jedi in Nantong. Seeing that the caravan appeared, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a smile in his eyes and said, "let''s go. We have a way to enter the city." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 Orange Weiwei is a thousand gold of Lingcheng chamber of Commerce, and also the great miss of orange family and the baby daughter of orange Tianhua, the master of orange family. The orange family is a first-class clan rare in Dongxuan, and its clan power is no less than any one of the first-class clans in Dongxuan middle soil. Orange family master orange Tianhua, vice-head orange Tianyun, elder orange sky, known as three masters of orange family by the monks in Dongxuan, enjoy a great reputation in Dongxuan. The power range of the orange family is in the south of the middle of Dongxuan, and the most important economic source of the orange family is to dig and transport the Jedi purple crystal in Nantong Jedi, and sell it to the East Xuanzhong soil and even the outside of the eastern Xuanzhong soil. "How is it so hot in this damn weather? Miss Ben was sent to such a place where birds don''t shit and be punished. When the freight is finished, Miss Ben must stay away from this Jedi city and go back to Tiance city! " In the orange family team that transported the Jedi purple crystal to Jedi City, orange Weiwei, shaking a phoenix fan, wearing a purple dress, sat in a luxury carriage and complained to herself. She had a pair of long legs overlapping, the great evil in her chest swayed with the carriage, and her beautiful eyes with purple pupils were full of sorrow, which made life feel pity. "There is no handsome little brother in this Jedi city to raise eyes, there is no fun place, there are Jedi purple crystals everywhere, and I don''t know what these things can do." Orange Wei Wei picked up her next to a piece of Jedi purple crystal complaining, the mood is very bad. "Alas If there is a handsome little brother in front of Miss Ben, there are all five big and three thick men in the business team, no one understands the style, suffocating Miss Ben! " Orange Wei muttered, the more he wanted to get angry, she threw out the precious Jedi purple crystal in her hand, just hit a pair of black boots in front of her! "Well?" Orange Weiwei rubbed her eyes and thought she was wrong. She looked up the black boots. He saw a handsome man with a good-natured and elegant hair in the carriage. "Ah Sob! " Orange Weiwei has not screamed, and Zhang Ziling covers her mouth. "What''s wrong, miss?" The sound of guard came from the carriage. Orange Weiwei stared at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and there was a fine cold sweat on her forehead. Orange Wei can not think, Zhang Ziling how to bypass the outside heavy guard, quietly into her carriage! "Miss, please help us out of the trouble." Zhang Ziling smiled at Orange Weiwei, and said softly. "Good, handsome..." Although chengweiwei was hijacked by zhangziling, she was hit by Zhang Ziling''s smile. The whole person moved and nodded subconsciously. See orange Wei Wei willing to cooperate, Zhang Ziling also released orange Weiwei, signal orange Weiwei to speak. After Zhang Ziling let go of herself, orange Weiwei then sorted out her thoughts and coughed softly, and said to the guard outside, "nothing is wrong here. I just knocked myself. You look after the Jedi purple crystal outside, don''t worry about me." "Yes!" The outside guard heard orange Weiwei''s words, but also put down his heart, continue to guard the caravan. After the guard left, orange Weiwei calmed down and looked at Zhang Ziling carefully and asked, "who are you? Why into my carriage? What is the purpose? " "Miss, you are assured, I have no malice, but I just want to borrow your business team to enter the Jedi city." Zhang Ziling, the big square, sat down and smiled at Orange Weiwei. "Jedi city? What''s the place where the bird doesn''t shit? You went to buy Jedi purple crystal for your own clan? " Hearing Zhang Ziling, orange Weiwei could not let go of her heart, and then asked Zhang. "That''s right This Jedi purple crystal is only in Nantong Jedi. Our clan is not qualified to occupy a territory in Jedi City, so we can only buy Jedi purple crystal from xianmeng. " Zhang Ziling said the blind with his eyes open, very skilled. "Then your clan is very weak..." Orange vivi whispered. "Well?" "I mean our orange family is in charge of this business. If you need it, you can come to our orange house to buy Jedi purple crystal. The price is absolutely fair!" Orange Wei quickly smile, will the topic open. Zhang TSE Ling could make complaints about the outside guard entering her carriage, which means that her life was in Zhang Zi Ling''s hands. Orange Wei Wei did not want to annoy Zhang Zi Ling because he was spying on the side for a while. "It turned out to be a famous orange family. I''m glad to meet you!" Although Zhang Ziling has not heard of the orange family, it does not mean that Zhang Ziling can''t speak blind. For Zhang Ziling, it is easy to coax such a little girl as orange Weiwei, and it doesn''t take much effort to blow it. After all, he would like to enter Jedi city with the orange family team, and a little compliment can not be less than a piece of meat. Orange Weiwei heard Zhang Ziling''s compliment, nose also raised, and then raised two Lang legs, hands held on chest, to zhangziling smile: "listen to orange home is good! This lady is a thousand dollar gold in the orange family. This caravan has the final say of Miss Ben. If you coax this lady up, I can give you twenty percent off of the gate."The price of Jedi Amethyst is not cheap. If you give you a 20% discount, your clan may save a lot of money!" Orange Weiwei said to Zhang Ziling that the confusion in her beautiful eyes had disappeared and had been replaced by Xiaoxiao. Zhang Ziling was also amused by orange Weiwei and asked: "how to coax you?" "Well..." Orange Weiwei turned her eyes and thought for a while. Then she said to Zhang Ziling, "you are not bad. I don''t like any of the monks in the Jedi city." "As long as you promise to stay with me for the rest of my stay in Jedi City, it''s enough for me to keep an eye on me." "No, the emperor still has important things to do, and can''t mess with you!" Han Sixue suddenly came out of Zhang Ziling''s cave, and directly refused the proposal of orange Weiwei for Zhang Ziling. He was very decisive! "You, you..." Orange Weiwei see a figure do not lose their own, beauty is still on their own white dress woman appeared, the whole person slightly a Leng. Orange Weiwei is already a famous beauty in Tiance city. She is the dream object of innumerable aristocratic sons. However, she did not expect to meet a more beautiful Han Sixue than her! For a moment, the woman''s jealousy suddenly rose, and orange Weiwei asked Zhang Ziling subconsciously: "who is she?" By orange Weiwei so suddenly asked, Zhang Ziling is also a Leng, did not react to come over. After Miss Wei said, "Miss Wei, do you have a little red face in your eyes?" "Sixue, rude." Zhang Ziling returned to his mind and rebuked Han Sixue. Han Sixue is also aware of his gaffe, can not help apologizing to orange Weiwei, back to one side, no longer words. In fact, Han Sixue doesn''t know why her head is so hot that she runs out to help Zhang Ziling refuse orange Weiwei. According to her character, this kind of thing is impossible to do! Seeing Han Sixue retreat to one side, Zhang Ziling smiles to orange Weiwei and says, "since this is the wish of the eldest lady, I will accompany you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 "Emperor!" Han Sixue saw that Zhang Ziling really agreed to orange Weiwei''s request. Her expression did not change slightly, and she exclaimed. Zhang Ziling waved his hand to show Han Sixue to be calm. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s sign, Han Sixue opened her mouth, but could not say the next words. She had to calm down, but felt a little bitter in her heart. Han Sixue also does not know why the mood in his heart is, the mood is like overturning the bottle of Schisandra, complex and incomparable. However, seeing that Zhang Ziling agreed to her request, orange Weiwei suddenly showed a proud smile after victory and said with a smile: "you are so cheerful, I like you very much. In the future, you will go shopping in Lingcheng chamber of Commerce, report my miss orange Weiwei''s name and give you a 30% discount!" "Thank you very much, Miss orange." Zhang Ziling chuckled with no airs at all, which made Han Sixue feel extremely uncomfortable and inconceivable. You know, the orange family is just like yangyanzong and yuehuamen. It is only the first-class power of Dongxuan Zhongtu. Emperor even yangyanzong and yuehuamen are not in the eye, how can you and a little girl of orange family say so happy? In Han Sixue''s doubt, the motorcade of Lingcheng chamber of Commerce went to the gate of the Jedi City, handed in the xianmeng warrant, and was released by the gate guard. The party entered Jedi city. Zhang Ziling glanced at the marching motorcade outside the carriage, and then asked Cheng Weiwei, "Miss orange, when did the Forbidden City of Jedi city begin? Why didn''t I hear anything before? "Wasn''t it possible to get in and out of this city at will before?" "In the past two weeks, a steward from Tianyi League said that he gave the order of xianmeng, directly controlled the city Lord''s house and closed the Jedi city. I don''t know why." "Fortunately, that guy has issued the immortal alliance warrant to all forces in the city. Those who hold the warrant can enter and leave at will, which does not affect the forces of all parties. Therefore, there is no trouble in the city as usual." "It''s just that we can''t use teleport array in Jedi City, and our Jedi Amethyst can''t be transported out. All of them are stored in Jedi city." Cheng Weiwei didn''t think much about it. She explained to Zhang Ziling that, after all, this is a well-known thing in the Jedi city. It''s not a secret. "Turn off the teleport array..." Hearing the words of orange Weiwei, Zhang Ziling pondered and flashed in his eyes. Closing the Jedi City, only opening the gate as the entrance and exit, and closing all the teleportation arrays. This is obviously the preparation of the emperor palace of the great wasteland for large-scale blood sacrifice. "What''s going on in this Jedi City lately?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "Yes, there are. I remember that the once-in-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-thousand-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen-a-half-a-dozen- Orange Wei Wei returned. "Endless tower of immortals?" Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows slightly picked. "The endless immortal pagoda is a Daoji relic of taiyota. It is said that the immortal pagoda contains the life-long inheritance of the five daojis, and each climber will receive corresponding rewards according to the number of layers they climb." "It is said that the friars who ascend the ninety-nine floors can get the inheritance of the five Daoji, and will unlock all the power of the endless immortal tower and become the real master of the endless immortal tower." Han Sixue explained to Zhang Ziling. Seeing Han Sixue snatching her words, orange Weiwei quickly added: "the existence of the tower of taiyota is to find the owner of the tower of endless immortals. As long as anyone climbs on the ninety-nine floor of the tower of endless immortals, he is the tower owner of the tower, and will obtain the supreme glory." "But at present, the highest number of climbing floors is no more than 90. It is also the acting owner of the tower of Taiyo. The highest number of climbing floors in history is only 96. In the past 100000 years, no one has ever become the master of the immortal pagoda. " Hearing Han Sixue and orange Weiwei''s explanation, Zhang Ziling nodded and became more and more interested in the endless immortal pagoda. "If you are interested in the immortal pagoda, I can show you around. If you are lucky enough to climb up to 50 floors, you can also get a good God level magic weapon from the endless immortal tower, which is really a salted fish turn over!" In the middle land of Dongxuan, there are not many Taoist monks. Those who enter the stream a little bit have the powerful ones of daoshen level. However, it is precisely because of the large number of Taoist deities that lead to a small number of Taoist monks who have Taoist level divine soldiers in the earth of Dongxuan. The war power of a Taoist God with a Dao Shen level divine weapon may be several times that of a Taoist God without a magic weapon. The gap between them is huge. Therefore, many Taoist deities came to participate in every activity of taiyota''s ascent to the immortal pagoda. Even outside the eastern Xuanzhong earth, some Taoist gods came to join in order to turn over in the pagoda. "Well, I''ll go." Zhang Ziling nodded and then looked out of the carriage. Seeing that the whole convoy had entered the city, he rose slowly. "What are you going to do?" See Zhang Ziling suddenly rise, orange Wei Wei is also a Leng, subconsciously asked."Miss orange, thank you for your help. Now we have something to deal with. Let''s leave for a while." Zhang Ziling smiles at Orange Weiwei, and her figure begins to twist. "Hello! You have just promised to accompany me, and you are leaving now? " Seeing that Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue are going to leave, orange Weiwei suddenly gets up and wants to catch Zhang Ziling. It''s a pity that she hasn''t met Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue disappear in the same place. Orange Weiwei pours into the air. Orange Weiwei stands in the same place, the corners of her mouth twitch, her fingers tremble slightly, she didn''t expect Zhang Ziling walked so simply! "Asshole! Asshole! Asshole "What happened, miss?" "Get out of here!" As the guard who rushed into the carriage was kicked out by orange Weiwei, the friars of Lingcheng chamber of commerce became flustered because of the riot of their young lady. And on the other side, on the streets of Jedi city. Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue are on their way to the endless immortal tower in the center of Jedi city. "Emperor, why did you agree to the request of orange Weiwei? In your capacity, there is no need to do so. " Han Sixue is still a little concerned about the carriage, and can''t help asking Zhang Ziling. "There are some problems with the Jedi Amethyst transported by the caravan. It is estimated that Lingcheng chamber of Commerce has something to do with this" Emperor Palace " "As for whether orange Weiwei is the leader, I still need to observe for a period of time and find an excuse to contact her more. It''s not bad." Zhang Ziling explained patiently. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, Han Sixue didn''t know why. His mood suddenly became cheerful and even his steps became brisk. "I see! The emperor is really thoughtful. I am still too superficial. " Han Sixue admires a way. Seeing that Han Sixue''s pace became brisk, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. There was no comment on this. In a relaxed atmosphere, Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling also came to the residence of taiyota and saw the nearly 100 meter high Endless immortal tower. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 "Is that the immortal tower? It doesn''t look like a relic of Daoji... " Zhang Ziling looked at the ancient tower full of the ancient atmosphere and murmured. He could feel the endless power surging in it. The breath contained in it was not only extreme! "Emperor, what do you mean?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Han Sixue couldn''t help but flash a little doubt in her eyes. However, since the establishment of the pagoda, they have been shouldering the task of finding successors for the tower. As one of the three top forces in Dongxuan and Zhongtu, Taiyue tower alone can prove the importance of the endless immortal pagoda. Moreover, the immortal pagoda contains the inheritance of five Daoji, and its power is infinite. How can it be worthy of the title of Daoji relic. Zhang Ziling shook his head. Instead of explaining too much to Han Sixue, Zhang Ziling said, "let''s go and have a look inside the endless immortal pagoda." "The closed city of Jedi is inseparable from Tianyi League and taiyota." "At such a delicate time point, the Tianyi League sent people to seal the city, while the taiyota held a" Dengxian tower "activity in the Jedi City, attracting a large number of Daoists to the Jedi city The motives of these two forces have to be doubted. " "In this way, both Tianyi League and taiyota are suspected. This endless immortal pagoda is indeed suitable for our investigation." Han Sixue nodded and forgot what Zhang Ziling had just said. He put his thoughts on looking for the "Emperor Palace". After all, they came to Jedi city to look for the emperor''s palace. As for the immortal pagoda, these are all accidental events. "Yes! You are here! Surround them for me Just as Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue walked to the square in front of the entrance of the endless immortal pagoda, a cry of anger was heard. Then orange Weiwei rushed into the square with a large number of guards and surrounded Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue, which immediately attracted the attention of all around. "Miss orange, what does that mean?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the fierce guards around him and asked Cheng Weiwei. "And what do I mean? You take advantage of me and run. Do you really think I''m a bully? Get them for me At this time, orange Weiwei was obviously angry, and her mouth was to order the surrounding guards to pounce on Zhang Ziling. However, the accomplishments of those guards were not in the Zhenwu realm. It was impossible for the leader to take down Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue. A group of people were not even close to Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue five meters before they were shaken out by Zhang Ziling''s invisible momentum. "You, you..." Orange Weiwei clenches her teeth and stares at Zhang Ziling with her beautiful eyes. Suddenly she feels aggrieved and her eyes are red. Orange Weiwei was originally a beauty at the level of beauty. Now her eyes are red, and her eyes are covered with crystal tears. Her sad appearance immediately arouses the pity of many Taoist deities around her. For a moment, a group of monks around him looked at Zhang Ziling with hostility. Even the monk taiyota, who was guarding the entrance of the endless immortal pagoda, also looked at Zhang Ziling with a bad look. The atmosphere on the square suddenly became anxious! "Emperor, I''m afraid things will become more and more serious if things go on like this. Then things will be difficult to handle. We have to solve this matter as soon as possible." Han Sixue can feel the more obvious hostility around him, and can''t help but whisper to Zhang Ziling. "This girl is very stubborn, so you can find her." Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that orange Weiwei didn''t even care about the Jedi Amethyst of her chamber of Commerce, so she arrived here with her own guard. She was quite surprised. "Well, take her with you for a while. It happens that Lingcheng chamber of commerce also needs to observe for a period of time." Zhang Ziling sighed, went to orange Weiwei and apologized: "Miss orange, it was our fault that we left without saying goodbye before. Now I will compensate you for it." "You know it''s you, too? I took you into the city with good intentions, and promised to give you a discount in our Lingcheng chamber of Commerce. You treat me like this, and you don''t take our orange family seriously! " Orange Weiwei apologized to Zhang Ziling, but she began to feel better. At least she could stop her tears and complain to Zhang Ziling. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our family affair. We have made some misunderstandings and caused trouble to everyone. Let''s go." Han Sixue also took advantage of this period of time to explain the reason to the friars watching the excitement around, and first eliminate the hostility of the monks around. Han Sixue''s appearance is more like a celestial being. She is more likely to win favor from people than orange Weiwei. After Han Sixue opened his mouth, all the friars around him immediately believed Han Sixue''s words and scattered one after another, no longer caring about Zhang Ziling. Seeing the crowd scattered around him, Han Sixue could not help but feel relieved and looked at Zhang Ziling. "Miss orange, you orange families are big and big. How can I not pay attention to you? It''s just that we have an emergency, so we have to do it. ""If Miss orange is really upset, we will accompany Miss orange." Zhang Ziling smiles bitterly and explains to orange Weiwei. "You, a monk of a small sect, can''t even get the order of xianmeng. What''s urgent in this Jedi city? I think you just want to go to the endless immortal pagoda to try your luck and have a salted fish "I was just a little polite to you. How could the endless immortal tower be so easy to climb? Generally speaking, it is very good for a Taoist God to climb 30 floors. You have to go up to 50 levels to get the Taoist level divine soldiers! " "If you can really climb up to the fifty floors of the endless immortal pagoda, you will not be living in a small house." Orange Weiwei said without any politeness. She didn''t think Zhang Ziling could get a good result in the endless immortal pagoda, which would only waste the registration fee. "Miss orange, if you have not seen my strength, how can you be sure that I can''t do it?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. "Hum! If you can do it, I''ll do whatever you want! " Orange Weiwei rolled her eyes, full of confidence between her words. "Miss orange, are you serious?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows. "Seriously! As soon as I can''t recall what I said, we''ll make such a bet! But I also have one condition! " "If you can''t, you will be my servant and serve me day and night. Life is my orange family and death is my orange family ghost. Dare you?" Orange Weiwei hands akimbo, staring at Zhang Ziling asked, put forward such a condition. In fact, she said so casually that she didn''t think Zhang Ziling would dare to take the bet. Even her father can only climb up to 50 floors and barely get a magic weapon of daoshen level. Although there are many Daoists in the earth of Dongxuan, there are few people who can go up to the fifty floors of the endless immortal pagoda! She was confident that Zhang Ziling couldn''t climb the 50 stories of the endless immortal pagoda. But Although Chen Weiwei is confident, she will never think of the beautiful young man who is facing her now What kind of terror is there! "That''s settled. The bet is established!" Zhang Ziling squinted and said with a smile that he agreed to make such a bet with orange Weiwei. A servant girl for free, why not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 "Hum! I want to see how good you are Orange Weiwei did not expect that Zhang Ziling really dare to promise to bet, and the corners of her mouth did not help but curl up, and a smile flashed through her eyes. "I''ll pay the registration fee for you. Later, you will be my personal guard. With your strength, although you can''t climb the 50 floors of the endless immortal tower, it''s enough to be my guard." At the moment, orange Weiwei seems to have taken Zhang Ziling as her servant, and happily went to pay the registration fee to Zhang Ziling. "Emperor, is this appropriate?" Han Sixue looks at Orange Weiwei''s leaping back. She can''t help but flash a trace of sympathy in her eyes and asks Zhang Ziling. "This girl doesn''t look like a person from the imperial palace. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what the caravan is carrying. There are other ghosts in the orange family." Zhang Ziling said, "it''s easy for her to follow my orders and inquire about the orange family. The Imperial Palace has more influence than I thought. Without the help of these family forces, we can''t find all the friars in the palace of emperors." "The emperor was really thoughtful." Han Sixue complimented. "Let''s go. I''ve signed up for you. Now you can climb the tower." Orange Weiwei came back with three jade cards and said to Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue. "Are you going too?" Zhang Ziling saw the three pieces of jade in the hands of orange Weiwei, and could not help asking. Orange Weiwei is not only an emperor''s cultivation. If you go to the immortal pagoda, you will be in danger when you get to the tenth floor. "How can I know how many floors you''ve climbed if I don''t go? Did you cheat? " "I have to tell you first. You are the only one who can climb the tower. She can''t help!" Orange Weiwei side will two pieces of jade cards to Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue, said. "Miss, your accomplishments are not enough to deal with the trial of the endless immortal pagoda. You can''t take risks easily!" The guard of orange Wei Wei sees that she also wants to enter the immortal pagoda. Her face doesn''t change. She tries to persuade her to stop her from entering the tower. Although you can get out of the infinite immortal pagoda by crushing the jade card, it is extremely difficult to test in the infinite immortal pagoda. Once the number of layers is high, I''m afraid that with the cultivation of orange Weiwei, it will be too late to crush the jade card and die in the infinite immortal tower! Every time the activity of "climbing the immortal pagoda", there are friars who are beyond their ability to die in the endless immortal pagoda. This is not a new thing. "Don''t worry! I have my own discretion. You can go back to your house to help count the Jedi Amethyst. Don''t get in the way here! " Orange Wei Wei simply can''t listen to the guard''s words, quite a bit impatient to send the way. "Never! Miss, if you have any accident in the endless immortal tower, the master and master Tianyue will never spare us! " That guard sees orange Wei Wei is determined to go, also not from facial expression big change, persuade a way again. "What a nuisance! You go back and tell them it''s my own decision. I can''t depend on you! " Orange Weiwei quickly said, and then turned to Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue: "I''ll wait for you first, you come in quickly!" After saying that, orange Weiwei then shakes off the guard and plunges into the endless immortal pagoda! "Miss!" The guard saw orange Weiwei rush into the endless immortal pagoda. He could not help shouting and wanted to catch up, but was stopped by the friars of taiyota. "If you want to enter taiyota for trial, you should pay the registration fee and get the jade card. If you try again, you will not let go!" Said friar taiyota mercilessly, pushing the guard away. "She''s a headstrong girl. It''s really bad luck for such a master on those guard stalls." Zhang Ziling looked at the guard who was stopped by friar taiyota, and could not help shaking his head and laughing. If something happens to orange Weiwei, even if she takes the responsibility to herself in advance, those guards will never come to a good end. However, Zhang Ziling has no leisure to care about the psychological state of those guards at the moment, and enters the endless immortal Pagoda with Han Sixue. "My Lord! You must protect the young lady! Don''t let Miss have an accident Seeing that Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue have also entered the immortal pagoda, the stopped guard can''t help shouting at Zhang Ziling. The words are full of worries about orange Weiwei. As the guard was pulled down by the friar taiyota, Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue also turned the picture in their eyes and appeared in the endless immortal pagoda. Although the tower is only 100 meters high, it contains 100 spaces, each of which belongs to a separate layer, which is incomparably broad. Only after defeating the guard of one space can you enter the next space. The first layer guard of the endless immortal tower is very weak. Basically, all the monks in Zhenwu state can fight against it. However, the reward is also poor, just a bottle of calli pill. That kind of low-level pills, even the registration fee can not be returned to this. However, the second level guard strength of the endless immortal tower is soaring, which is enough to crush any monk in Zhenwu realm, and even many Saint level monks may not be able to beat it. With orange Weiwei''s accomplishments, she broke into the tenth floor is already the limit, and her life is in danger."You can finally come in. The guard is so tired of talking all day long." orange Wei Wei make complaints about Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue coming in. "If you are so annoyed with the guard, why don''t you change him?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. "He was arranged by my father himself. It can''t be changed." "However, although he has only the power of the holy rank, he has a bright mind and is responsible for his work. He usually runs errands easily, but sometimes he gets annoyed, and his patience will pass away." Orange Weiwei waved her hand and said. As a matter of fact, the cultivation of her imperial rank has already passed the stage of needing protection. However, the saint step guard stayed by her side for a long time since she was still in Tiangong Orange Wei Wei is not willing to change. "Forget it. The first 20 layers of guards are no problem for you. Let''s get to the tower quickly. I''d like to see how many floors you can climb." Orange Weiwei pulled the topic back and said to Zhang Ziling. "Those are the guards on this floor?" Zhang Ziling pointed to a group of liquid humanoid guards in front of him. "Well, the guards on the first floor are very weak. As long as you beat them, you can get to the next level. Let''s go quickly. Don''t waste time in these places." Orange Wei Wei urges a way. This endless immortal pagoda has surveillance on all friars, such as orange Weiwei. If she doesn''t attack from the beginning to the end, or her strength is not enough to climb the corresponding level, even if she reaches the 50th floor under the leadership of Zhang Ziling, she won''t get the reward of daoshen level divine soldiers. And even if the three people cooperate to climb the tower, the immortal tower will reward the strongest one in the end, and the rest will not benefit at all. Therefore, most of the friars in the endless immortal pagoda climb alone. Zhang Ziling''s three person walk is extremely rare in the tower. "Come on, there''s really nothing to see here." Zhang Ziling glanced at the space on the first floor of the endless immortal pagoda. He did not find any suspicious friars. He did not intend to stay on this floor any more. He waved a magic blade at will, and easily cleaned up a small area of guards and headed for the second floor of endless immortal pagoda. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 Hiss! A magic blade flashed by, and a huge headless corpse, like a mountain, fell to the ground and set off a cloud of smoke. This is the guard on the 30th floor of the endless immortal tower. His cultivation has reached the middle level of Taoism and God, but he still can''t resist Zhang Ziling''s move. "This, this..." Orange Wei Wei in the side of the Zheng Zheng looking at the corpse like a hill into light dissipation, the corner of the mouth can not help but draw, the heart suddenly produced a bad premonition. In fact, after the 20th floor, orange Weiwei thought that those guards could make Zhang Ziling suffer a little, but she didn''t expect that those guards were just like the guards on the first floor in front of Zhang Ziling. None of them could resist Zhang Ziling''s move. It was all one move! Looking at Zhang Ziling''s ruthless way to the 30th floor, she didn''t even breathe in the atmosphere from the beginning to the end, and orange Weiwei felt more and more trembling. Follow this trend It will be sooner or later for Zhang Ziling to reach the fifty floors of the endless immortal pagoda. At the thought that she would be disposed of at will by Zhang Ziling, orange Weiwei was a little upset, and the whole person became a little at a loss. How many layers of snow did you go before? The thirtieth floor is already the middle level of Tao and God. What is the situation behind it? " When Zhang Ziling saw that the space door leading to the next space was opened, Han Sixue asked. "The guards from the 30th to the 40th levels are all daoshen middle level guards, but the guards will use different daoshen level divine soldiers, and there are special array for us in those spaces." "From level 40 to level 50 is the high level of daoshen. However, the magic soldiers and array used are the same as those on level 30 to level 40, and the guards have no intelligence. It is not difficult to defeat them." "However, after the 50th floor, the guards will have intelligence, and the magic powers they use are extremely powerful. The 70th floor is my limit. My master can only reach the 89th floor, which is one layer less than the current Lord of taiyota." Han Sixue said. "What nonsense are you talking about? Can you get to the 70th floor? Can your master reach the 89th floor? There are no more than ten people who can go up to 80 floors in the whole Dongxuan. I only heard of Taiqing lingzun of the supreme way who can do it in the eighty-nine floors. It''s half a way to the extreme, which can activate the stone level big men! " "Don''t tell me that your master is Taiqing lingzun!" Orange Weiwei hears Han Sixue''s words, subconsciously retorts, does not believe Han Sixue said. Are you kidding? If Han Sixue''s master is Taiqing lingzun, how can they not even have the xianmeng command? What''s more Orange Weiwei also can''t believe that what she is facing now is a disciple of the supreme way, one of the three top forces in Dongxuan and Zhongtu! Is it so easy to see the supreme monk? For the question of orange Weiwei, Han Sixue just smiles and doesn''t explain. "I see Half a path can only stop at this 89 level, 90 level According to the intensity distribution of the endless immortal pagoda, it is estimated that if we go up a few more floors, we will find the people in the "emperor palace." Zhang Ziling glanced at a dozen or so Taoist deities who were sitting in a sitting posture, preparing for the trial, and murmured. In this endless immortal pagoda, the fewer monks we meet on each floor. If the monk who pretended to be the emperor''s palace was also trying to make the idea of endless immortal pagoda, Zhang Ziling would surely meet the people of the emperor''s palace. "Come on, don''t waste time here." Zhang Siling followed and Han Ziling entered the space. "Ah! Wait for me Orange Weiwei see Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue are not waiting for themselves, also can''t help being impatient, jump into the space door in a hurry. However, as soon as Chen Weiwei entered the thirty first floor, she saw Zhang Ziling cut off the guards on the thirty first floor. The whole person, like several Taoist deities around her, gaped at Zhang Ziling. How fast! "How could things turn out this way..." Seeing Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue entering the next layer of space again, orange Weiwei''s brain is blank, her hands begin to shake, subconsciously take out the jade card. Seeing the strength shown by Zhang Ziling and the indifferent face of Han Sixue, orange Weiwei has begun to believe that Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue are both supreme people At the thought that she even made such a bet with the great powers of the supreme way, orange Weiwei regretted incomparably. "It''s too late to regret now. If I break the jade card without authorization, I''m afraid it will bring great disaster to my father and the orange family." "Pay back what you have done yourself..." Orange Weiwei looks at the jade card in her hand, and finally takes it back. She jumps into the space door and sees Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue waiting outside the space door. Zhang Ziling looked at Chen Weiwei, who was in a trance, but also understood what she was thinking. She couldn''t help chuckling and said, "follow us, don''t be distracted These spaces are no longer places for you to move "Sixue, you take her with you a little bit. After all, it will be my little maid. She is hurt in this place. It''s not good."Zhang Ziling said another word to Han Sixue, and then turned into a black light and rushed to the guard of this layer of space. He easily cut off the head of the guard and opened the space door to the next floor. Gollum! Orange Wei Wei even did not respond, that powerful guard turned into a light point dissipated, the whole person had to swallow a mouthful of saliva, heart endless shock. "Let''s go..." After Zhang Ziling''s command, Han Sixue also rolled up orange Weiwei with her spiritual power and jumped to the space door. Han Sixue and orange Weiwei, together with Zhang Ziling, have probably figured out the routine of guarding the endless immortal pagoda, and the speed of the three people climbing the tower has been greatly accelerated. In less than a quarter of an hour, Zhang Ziling had reached the 50th floor of the immortal pagoda. "Past, past..." Looking at the Taoist guard on the 50th floor falling to the ground, Cheng Weiwei feels like she is dreaming, thinking that she is climbing a false immortal tower. Zhang Ziling''s difficulty in climbing the tower is totally different from what she learned from other people! After defeating the 50th layer guard, Zhang Ziling didn''t rush to the next layer. Instead, he turned to orange Weiwei, took out a blood contract and sent it to Chen Weiwei. "Miss orange, I won this bet. It''s time to fulfill the bet." "Sign it." Zhang Ziling looked at Orange Weiwei and said with a smile that people and animals were harmless, but she said something that made her uneasy. This is a devil! "What will you do to me?" Looking at the blood contract floating in front of her, orange Weiwei is a little thirsty, her delicate body trembles slightly, and her long legs under the purple dress are all somewhat flabby. It''s so fast From entering the endless immortal tower to the 50th floor, orange Weiwei felt that she didn''t even have time to breathe. In a twinkling of an eye, she became a servant of others from a beautiful lady She couldn''t accept such a big identity change. However, the strength shown by Zhang Ziling and the background revealed in hansixue''s mouth make orange Weiwei deeply realize that the orange family can''t afford Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue! This blood contract She signed it. "Don''t worry, just let you be a servant girl for the time being. If you do something for us, you can leave and sign quickly." Zhang Ziling chuckled and motioned for the signature of orange Weiwei. "Oh, oh Ok... " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, orange Weiwei didn''t believe Zhang Ziling would let her go easily, but she didn''t dare to waste time. She signed her name on the blood contract. I''m afraid the orange family would never have thought of In such a short period of time, the eldest lady of her family sold herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 Zhang Ziling saw that orange Weiwei signed the blood contract, but also laughed and accepted the blood contract. He joked to orange Weiwei: "very good, first call the master to listen." "Lord, Lord..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, orange Weiwei immediately blushed and opened her mouth. She couldn''t really say those two words. Although she lost the bet and sold it to Zhang Ziling, it was a foregone conclusion. However, her role changed so suddenly that she couldn''t accept the reality and could not overcome the barrier in her heart. The status gap between the two is like a cloud of mud. It is estimated that it will take quite a long time for orange Weiwei to recover. "Emperor, don''t tease her any more. We still have something important to do." One side of Han Si snow see orange Weiwei that embarrassed appearance, also some can''t bear to persuade Zhang Ziling. "Yes, it''s normal for a little girl to be shy. I can teach her slowly in the future. There''s more time." Zhang Ziling smiles and turns to the space door, ready to go to the next floor. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, orange Weiwei couldn''t help being flustered. She said to Zhang Ziling, "you, didn''t you say that you let me go for a period of time? What will you teach later... " "Did I say that before?" Zhang Ziling stops and looks back at Orange Weiwei, pretending to be puzzled. "You Chen Weiwei sees Zhang Ziling open his eyes to tell lies. She is angry again. She points to Zhang Ziling with trembling fingers, but she can''t say anything pointing to complaining. Wei Wei didn''t want to offend Zhang Zicheng, even if she didn''t want to offend Zhang Zicheng. On the soul of orange Weiwei, Zhang Ziling''s mark has been engraved. See orange Wei Wei want to be angry and can''t make lovely appearance, Zhang Ziling can''t help laughing, quite interesting. After teasing orange Weiwei for a while, Zhang Ziling has played enough. After calming Chen Weiwei a little, he continues to climb the tower and escape into the space gate. After losing the bet, Cheng Weiwei had no idea that Zhang Ziling would be defeated. She even wondered how many layers Zhang Ziling could climb to the immortal tower. It''s a foregone conclusion. For orange Weiwei, Zhang Ziling is now climbing the immortal tower. The higher the level, the better! The guard strength of the tower after 50 storeys has undergone a qualitative change, but it still can''t stop Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling, as always, cuts melons and vegetables, and climbs the tower at an astonishing speed, even startling the monks of taiyota! None of the guards in the endless immortal pagoda has ever supported Zhang Ziling, and orange Weiwei has changed from shock at the beginning to numbness later. Orange Weiwei can''t imagine how strong Zhang Ziling is. Now she only hopes that the battle in the endless immortal pagoda can become more wonderful, at least in Zhang Ziling''s hands. Encounter this kind of monster, orange Wei Wei also gradually recognized planting. At this moment, outside the endless immortal tower, taiyota is stationed. In a rustic attic. An old man with black robes and white beard sits in the void, surrounded by dense spiritual power, showing an indescribable momentum. "Tower master, there is something wrong with the immortal pagoda. You may need to go and have a look." A Taoist guardian of taiyota came to the old man''s room and respectfully reported to the old man. This old man with white beard is the current acting tower master of taiyota. He is a semi footpath pole. He is the immortal of Zhenshi, and Guqiu mountain! That''s the person who really stands at the top of dongxuanzhou! "What''s the matter?" The ancient hill still closed his eyes to practice, asked lightly, and his tone was very calm. "There is a new climber in the tower of endless immortals. He has reached the 80th floor in less than half an hour and is still climbing the tower." The tower guard continued to report. "Such a thing? Is the old woman of the supreme way Han qianyin coming, or is Fu Zhihan of Tianyi League coming? " Ancient hills open their eyes, pupils like the stars of the ancient times, with the breath of endless years. His unshakeable eyes made the heart tremble. "Returning to the tower master, the climber is neither Taiqing xianzun nor Xianyi Taoist, but a stranger. He takes a disciple of Taiqing xianzun and a daughter of the orange family." "New face? With the supreme road and the orange family? What combination is this? " There is a little fluctuation in the eyes of Guqiu mountain, and the tone has changed a little. In the middle earth of Dongxuan, there are no more than ten people who can climb the 80 floors of the endless immortal pagoda. Each of them is a big person with a name and surname, who is in charge of a big power. Those who can climb to the 80th floor in less than half an hour show that the guardians of the pagoda in front are basically killed by one move. The one who has such strength is undoubtedly the half path pole, and the half path pole that has been detached from the Taoist God for a long time! Only he, Han qianyin and Fu Zhihan could do this. The balance between this character and the dark earth that they have been able to maintain for a long time is likely to be broken.However, although the ancient hills were somewhat surprised, they were not too shocked. Once in a while, powerful people from outside dongxuanzhou came to dongxuanzhou to climb the immortal pagoda. Even if those people really wanted to do something in dongxuanzhou, Guqiu mountain was not afraid of them and had its own countermeasures. "How could the apprentice of Han qianyin mix with the strong people outside dongxuanzhou? Is it Han qianyin who wants to cooperate with some foreign forces? " "It''s impossible..." The old hill murmured and began to think about the impact of the new strong man''s appearance. The arrival of a top strong man will change dongxuanzhou. "Tower master! The climber has reached the ninetieth floor At this time, another tower guard rushed to the room outside the ancient hill and reported in a startled voice. "What?" Guqiu mountain suddenly stood up, the momentum was not controlled because of shock, the whole attic exploded, startled the killing array under the attic! Guqiu mountain is now completely shocked. It has just been reported that it has gone up to 80 floors in less than half an hour. How long has it been 90 floors? You know, he''s on the 80th floor, and the guards on each floor need a month to attack and kill. After the eighty-five levels, it will take months or even a year for him to defeat each layer. The 90 level is his limit, and he can''t fight any more. Now suddenly there is a man who has reached the ninetieth floor in such a short time. Guqiu Shan doesn''t believe it in any case! Is it Daoji? It can''t be! "That guy should have found the loophole in the immortal tower, otherwise he would never have reached the ninetieth floor so soon!" "I have to go and have a look. That guy is on the 95th floor. If they meet, the consequences will be disastrous." Guqiu mountain can''t sit still, even can''t wait for the tower keeper''s next report, straight out of the attic, fly to the endless immortal pagoda. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 Infinity tower, 90th floor. There are no other living friars on this floor. Zhang Ziling and his three people stand in the open space, looking at the giant beast which is as high as one kilometer in the distance, letting the cold wind blow. Orange Weiwei has been unable to describe her mood, and even Han Sixue is somewhat moved, shocking Zhang Ziling''s strength. Han Sixue knows that Zhang Ziling is stronger than his master. However, in fact, she did not have a concrete concept of Zhang Ziling''s real strength and could not be embodied. But now, after witnessing the way Zhang Ziling ascends the tower, Han Sixue can''t even stand Zhang Ziling''s move even though he is half a well-trained guard. Han Sixue really feels the power of Zhang Ziling. "What kind of monster did I meet?" Orange Wei Wei Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, the soul is involuntarily shaking. Seeing that the guards who were enough to destroy the orange family were cut off by a magic blade thrown by Zhang Ziling at will, the shock to orange Weiwei can be imagined. Now standing in the middle of the ninetieth floor, the guard''s momentum is like a boundless ocean to orange Weiwei, and she is just a boat in the ocean. She may not even count as a boat, only a drop of water Facing such guards, orange Weiwei can''t imagine how to defeat them! Is that really what people can do? "The strength is close to the limit of half a trail There is also the blessing power of the array below. There is a killing array around it, ready to kill the Challenger at any time This kind of challenge difficulty, is no longer the ordinary half trail extremely can pass "I''m afraid Nai Ching will have to work hard to get over here. Let alone the moles, they can''t beat that guy." Zhang Ziling looked at the 90 storey guard and said to himself that he affirmed the strength of the guard. He was ready to start his work. However, his eyes were fixed and his eyes were on the other side of the space. "Congratulations on reaching the ninetieth floor. Please stop here. It''s no longer possible for you to go beyond the ninetieth floor by looking for loopholes. If you challenge rashly, you will lose your life." The 90 story space is slightly distorted, and the ancient hill comes out slowly with both hands on his back, and says calmly to Zhang Ziling. As the acting tower owner of the tower of taiyota, Gu Shanqiu can also use part of the authority of the tower. Except for the 100th floor of the tower, he can walk around at will, and even use its power to control the guards. "Zhenshi xianzun? Emperor, he is the Lord of the tower of Mayo Han Sixue saw the appearance of the ancient hills, and his pupils shrank suddenly, and said to Zhang Ziling. "Lord taiyota?" Looking at the ancient hill, Zhang Ziling flashed an inexplicable smile in his eyes, and asked the ancient hill: "I don''t know what the Lord Taiyue is here for?" "I''ve heard that the first commandment of taiyota tower guards is not to interfere with climbers without authorization." "Zuxun, of course, I remember that, but we tower keepers are not only looking for the real owner of the tower, but also need to guard against those who like opportunistic and improper climbing." "You can climb from the first level to the ninetieth floor in less than half an hour. The speed is unprecedented. Even if I ask Daoji, who is the strongest of all previous tower owners, I can''t do it as fast as you..." "Apart from cheating, I really can''t think of any way you can get to the ninetieth floor." Gu Qiu Shan looked at Zhang Ziling in a cold voice with a cold tone and a bad look. "We didn''t..." Orange Weiwei wanted to help Zhang Ziling explain, but before she could speak, she was pulled by Hans. Han Sixue shakes her head to orange Weiwei with a stern look, indicating that she doesn''t speak. Seeing Han Sixue''s serious expression, orange Weiwei is stunned, but she still closes her mouth and no longer defends Zhang Ziling. "You mean, I cheated?" Zhang Ziling looked at the ancient hill and asked with a smile. His eyes were full of fun. "Whether you cheat or not is clear to you. For the sake of fairness of all climbers, we have the obligation and responsibility to stop you from going forward." "If you insist on moving forward, you will not blame me for your efforts!" Guqiu mountain Lenghun Road, a strong momentum from the body burst out, even with the surrounding space fusion, the whole space began to fluctuate! The guard in the distance noticed the conflict and began to roar! "Did tyota do it mainly to us?" Orange Weiwei felt the powerful momentum of Guqiu mountain, her face turned white and her body began to shake violently. For Cheng Weiwei, the Lord of taiyota is a legendary existence. She and her father are not qualified to meet him. Now taiyota mainly to her, this is what she dare not think! Zhang Ziling noticed Cheng Weiwei''s fear and could not help pacifying her with her own strength and helping her to isolate the momentum of the Lord of the tower. Feeling that there is a warm current flowing in her body, to stop the powerful momentum pressure for herself, orange Weiwei is stunned and stares at Zhang Ziling with a trance.Zhang Ziling looked at the Lord of the pagoda and said with a smile, "if you have confidence to stop me, just try." "But at your own risk." "Arrogant!" Gu Qiu Shan sneered and thought that Zhang Ziling was bluffing. He summoned a thunder and lightning to strike at Zhang Ziling at will. The thunder was thundering. In the endless immortal pagoda, the ancient hill can use all the power of the immortal pagoda. Its strength is equivalent to the guard of 96 storeys or more. It is almost invincible! In this space, the ancient hills are not afraid of anyone! Boom! When the thunder fell, a smile flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. He waved a magic blade at will and cut off the thunder in mid air. "Sure enough, I still have some strength. It''s not all cheating that can make you here." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s effortless effort, Guqiu mountain blocked his own attack, and could not help sneering. There was a faint array of Dharma in the sky. Among them, the thunder was surging and the momentum was terrible! "I''d like to see if you can take over the thunder?" When the ancient hill was drunk, the thunderbolt fell from the sky, and the sky suddenly fell into the endless sea of thunder. A Thunder Dragon flew out of the thunder and shot to Zhang Ziling. Boom! The land around Zhang Ziling became scorched and dark, and the strong wind made Zhang Ziling''s clothes dance disorderly! "Little skills." Looking at the Thunder Dragon attacking, Zhang Ziling just chuckled, his fingers slightly opened, and the dark evil Qi condensed into a dark barrier in front of Zhang Ziling. "The mantis arm is the chariot!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s wishful thinking to resist the Thunder Dragon, Gu Qiu Shan shot the essence in his eyes, and manipulated the Thunder Dragon to hit Zhang Ziling! Boom! Thunder Dragon roars, endless thunder raging in all directions! "It''s over See Thunder Dragon attack, orange Wei Wei subconsciously closed her eyes, waiting for her to be baked into coke. But After a frightening roar, the fierce Thunder Dragon Zhang Ziling''s magic Qi was absorbed! The world became silent in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 "What magic is this?" Gu Qiu Shan blinked his eyes hard. He didn''t see clearly how Zhang Ziling absorbed the Thunder Dragon! Feeling the violent power flowing in the Thunder Dragon, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a bit of banter again, and the magic gas barrier in front of him began to flash. "Give it back to you." With a light voice, the Thunder Dragon rushes out from the evil Qi and pours to the ancient hills, and the thunderstorm spreads all over the space again! Seeing the Thunder Dragon attacking himself, the pupil of Guqiu mountain shrinks suddenly. He quickly manipulates the killing array in this space and uses the power of killing array to counteract the Thunder Dragon. "What''s the use of this guy? Why can he control the immortal tower Obviously, Guqiu mountain regarded Zhang Ziling as a person with the authority of endless immortal pagoda. His brow was not changed and his heart became heavy. "Boy, I don''t care what means you use. Now go back quickly. We still have to talk! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude "At that time, there will be no room for you to regret!" "Let me regret it? You have to see if you have the ability Zhang Ziling chuckled. The space around the ancient hill began to twist. A huge black claw suddenly rushed out of the space and grabbed it. Feeling the sudden killing opportunity, Guqiu mountain was all over his body. He didn''t dare to have any carelessness. He quickly used the power of the endless immortal pagoda to move back tens of meters, which was enough to avoid the huge claw! "Sure enough, he can also manipulate the space of the immortal pagoda! Where on earth did he come from? " Seeing the huge black claws that appeared and disappeared out of thin air, Gu Qiu Shan''s eyes were dignified, and he became more and more convinced that Zhang Zili also had the authority of endless immortal pagoda, even higher than his authority! Although they are not the real owners of the tower, they know more about it than anyone else. It is impossible for an outsider to gain the authority of endless immortal pagoda without any reason! "What is the problem? Is it that another spy has been found in the tower of tyo At the moment, half of Gu Qiu Shan''s mind was not on Zhang Ziling, and he began to tangle with the immortal pagoda. The outflow of power from the tower of endless immortals is a first-class event for the tower of taiyota, which is more important than anything else! "Master of the ancient pagoda, what are you thinking about when you come to me for trouble and are distracted on the way?" Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded behind the ancient hills, which made them tremble. The whole body of Guqiu mountain became very stiff, and quickly retreated to one side. At the same time, a Thunder Dragon was called out to blast to its original place. Zhang Ziling easily absorbed the Thunder Dragon, and then played a ring finger. The space above the ancient hill opened, and the Thunder Dragon suddenly appeared and rushed to the ancient hill! This time, the ancient hills could not be avoided, so they had to raise their arms and cross to resist. The whole person was bathed in endless thunder. Crackling! In the sky thunder arc explodes, the endless electric arc draws a beautiful picture in the air, the ancient hill mountain instantaneous is the skin and flesh is frail! "How strong The Lord of taiyota was crushed to death by him. He had no power to fight back Where on earth did he come from? " Orange Weiwei looks at the ancient hills which are hard to resist in the thunder light. Her beautiful eyes are all incredible. She always feels that everything she sees today is a dream! Zhang Ziling showed strength beyond her understanding. A quarter of an hour later, the Thunder Dragon gradually dissipated, and the ancient hill was panting in the air, smoking black and even smelling of meat! The Thunder Dragon originally contained the power of the immortal pagoda. Just then Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared behind the ancient hill, which made the ancient hill unconscious without any hands, making the Thunder Dragon even more powerful. Even Gu Qiu Shan himself almost didn''t hold on to the thunder. "You, you guy..." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s hair intact, even his breath did not change, Gu Qiu Shan''s eyes were filled with deep fear and did not dare to attack Zhang Ziling easily. Now Guqiu mountain can understand that Zhang Ziling can control the space inside the endless immortal pagoda at will, and can absorb all the attacks in this space at will, and release them in another direction at the same time. With this means, Zhang Ziling is almost invincible in this immortal Tower! "I didn''t expect that the endless immortal pagoda has given you more authority than I, the acting tower master. Are you the appointed master of the endless immortal tower?" Guqiu mountain calmed down and knew that he could not be Zhang Ziling''s opponent in the endless immortal pagoda. When he asked Zhang Ziling, his voice trembled. Although Guqiu mountain is the acting master of the immortal pagoda, its duty is to find a new owner for the tower. However, once the new owner of the endless immortal tower appears, it means that the ancient hill will lose the endless immortal tower completely, and even the power of taiyota will belong to the new owner of the endless immortal tower. Therefore, Guqiu mountain does not really hope that someone can break into the 100th floor of the endless immortal tower and become the new owner of the endless immortal tower."I don''t know if it''s imperial, but I''m a little interested in this tower, and maybe I''ll take it." "Now that you have seen my strength, do you want to fight?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly flashed a wisp of killing intention: "stop at this point, I can let you go, but if you continue to make trouble, don''t blame me for being merciless." Feeling the real killing intention of Zhang Ziling, Gu Qiu Shan trembled all over and felt a touch of fear in his heart. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s cold smile now, Gu Qiu Shan even thought he was dead for a moment. He''s a real killer! Knowing this, Gu Qiu Shan didn''t dare to fight against Zhang Ziling here. He took a deep look at Zhang Ziling and said, "your skill is better. I admire you. After that, I won''t stop you. You can break in if you want." "However, no wonder I didn''t remind you that climbing the tower is risky. Don''t know how to die at that time." Gu Qiu Shan did not dare to stop Zhang Ziling again. He left the space quickly after leaving a cruel word. Guqiu mountain is afraid that he will continue to stay here. He may even lose his life! Seeing Guqiu mountain leave, Zhang Ziling didn''t stop him. He put his eyes on the guard in the distance and narrowed his eyes slightly. When Hansi left the snow-capped hill, he flew to the side of Zhang Ziling and reminded him, "emperor, there is something wrong with the appearance of the Lord of the tower of Taiyue." "I''ve never heard of the Lord of the tower of mayors coming out to stop outsiders from climbing." "And the last words of Lord taiyota are strange." "According to reason, emperor, the strength you show now is already above the Dao pole. There can be no enemy threatening your life in this endless immortal pagoda." "What do you think is the reason for his appearance?" Zhang Ziling asked lightly. "I think there is probably a factor out of the control of the Lord of the tower of the infinite immortals." "And it is precisely because of that factor that the Lord of the pagoda is not willing to let you continue to climb the tower." "Combined with what happened in Jedi City, that uncontrollable factor is already obvious..." "The strong one of the" Emperor Palace "is in this endless immortal pagoda www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 "You have a good analysis. When the ancient hill faced me, there was so much envy in his eyes, but a small part of it was fear." Zhang Ziling flew to the 90th layer guard, and the magic blade gathered in his palm: "his fear, from the beginning to see me, did not appear because of me." "More like, he is afraid that we will continue to run into and meet someone he doesn''t want us to meet..." "And that man, it is likely that we are looking for the" emperor hall "nun!" Han Sixue added. "Good It seems that the people in the Imperial Palace are not far away from us Zhang Ziling smiled and waved the magic blade, cut the guard in two, and the door to the next floor opened slowly. Endless fairy tower, floor 95. As high as ten thousand meters of guards collapsed, a long haired man in black robes, pale and bloodless skin, with thick black circles, stood in the void, and looked at the guards below as light spots dissipated. The door to the next floor opens, and a strange force emerges from the door, indicating the terror behind the door. "Come out." The man stood in the void peacefully, with a light way. After a moment, the space behind him was slightly twisted, and the ancient hill came out of it, and there was infinite fear in his eyes towards the man. If we let outsiders see that the hall is too much to be the leader of the tower, one of the three great masters of Dongxuan state, even fear a man who seems weak and powerless, I am afraid it will be a big drop in the eye. "I didn''t say that you should not disturb me to ascend the tower, whatever happened. You forgot?" Hearing the cold voice of the man, Gu Qiu mountain trembled, and hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean to disturb adults, but I wanted to tell them something very urgent!" "What''s the matter?" "There is a new challenger in the endless immortal tower. Now it is on the ninetieth floor. I tried to stop him, but he seems to have the authority of endless immortal tower. I am not his opponent." "Maybe in a short time, the man will come here." "Oh? There are still more powerful people in this endless immortal tower than you in ancient hills? " The man came to interest, turned to look at the ancient hill hill, and laughed strangely. Looking at the man''s smile, Gu Qiu mountain only felt the panic of infiltration, even busy way: "I don''t know where he got the authority, but he has been able to completely manipulate the space of endless fairy tower, the strength is very terrible." "Interesting, interesting I didn''t expect that the great sacrifice was on the way, and there was such an interesting guy in Jedi city Man Sensen smiles, palm of the green flame, which if there are thousands of ghosts howling, terror is incomparable! Gu Qiu mountain glanced at the green fire in the palm of the man''s hand, and quickly moved his eyes away, and his forehead was cold and sweat fell. "I see. You can get back." "Yes!" Hearing the words of men, ancient hills, like Amnesty, dare not stay here for a moment, and quickly leave this space. Seeing the ancient hills leave, the man looks at the big open space door, and then he sings for a moment, and finally closes the space door. "It seems that before I get the immortal tower, I will play with that guy well..." "Emperor Shuang, come to Tianyi League quickly. The plan has changed. The sacrifice needs to be opened in advance." At this time, a sharp voice suddenly sounded in the man''s mind, let the man a little Leng. "What is so nervous? I just found interesting toys here, and endless fairy tower will also get hands Is the date determined only after the emperor''s 30000 performances? Why do you suddenly change? " The man frowned and asked the voice. "Orders came from headquarters." Hearing this, the man''s face changed slightly, then he said in a low voice: "I understand." "Hurry up!" The harsh voice once again urged the man to say that it disappeared, leaving the man alone in the endless fairy tower. The man took a deep breath, turned and looked at the exit on the 94th floor of the space, his eyes narrowed slightly: "how are you far away If you are alive after this sacrifice, I will come to you for fun. " The voice fell, the man''s body slightly twisted, disappeared in the space. The space on the 95th floor suddenly became quiet. The guards of this space are gradually resurrected, waiting for the next challenger. A few minutes after the man disappeared, the door of the space on the 94th floor opened again, and Zhang Ziling three people came out of it. "It seems that we came a few minutes late and the guy escaped." Zhang Ziling glanced at 95 layers of space, felt the breath of the man left here, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "Emperor, maybe he went to the next floor?" Hanshi snow assumed that the space to the ninety sixth floor was closed artificially, and the guy didn''t choose to go in "It seems that Guchun wrote to this man. This guy is afraid, and maybe he has any emergency in the middle of the way, and he needs to leave immediately."Zhang Ziling pondered for a moment, and then continued: "this Jedi city is likely to change. Let''s go up to the 100th floor as soon as possible, take the endless immortal pagoda, and then deal with the affairs in the Jedi city." After that, Zhang Ziling didn''t give the guard a chance to perform. He directly waved a magic blade and cut off his head. Go to the space on the 96th floor. Seeing the wide open space door, Han Sixue''s mouth also slightly puffed. After all, he calmed down his shocked mood and chased Zhang Ziling to the space door. As for orange Weiwei, at the moment, she has no concept of "powerful" for the guard of endless immortal tower. In any case, it was Zhang Ziling''s one move. She couldn''t see how powerful the guards were. After seeing the process of Zhang Ziling''s breaking into the pagoda, orange Weiwei even began to doubt her father''s strength. She didn''t understand that her father had broken through more than 50 layers of immortal pagoda. What was worth showing off? She talked about it every day. Under the numbness of orange Weiwei, Zhang Ziling cuts several layers of guards behind, and the space door leading to the 100th floor opens. However, the door of the 100th floor is different from that of the previous one. The door is full of golden brilliance and is filled with a holy and special atmosphere all the time. Zhang Ziling felt the breath from behind the door of the space, frowned slightly, and always felt something was wrong inside. "You go into your cave. Let me go alone on the last floor of the endless immortal pagoda." Zhang Ziling opened his mouth and did not intend to take Han Sixue and orange Weiwei into the next floor. "Emperor, what''s dangerous behind that door?" Han Sixue was surprised to hear Zhang Ziling''s words and asked. "It''s not clear what danger there is, but it''s certainly not something you can face." Zhang Ziling looked at the space door and narrowed his eyes slightly: "there are things that can surprise me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 Infinity tower, 100th floor. This is a treasure house full of God''s gold and stone. As far as you can see, everything is valuable enough to let all the outside forces set off a bloodbath for it. Even the air is filled with the breath of Shenyao, which makes people intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves. In the center of the treasure house, a throne made of Shenjin stands quietly. A small piece of material is knocked down from the throne, which may be enough to forge into a top-level Taoist and divine soldier. It''s hard to imagine the existence of the former owner of the treasure house. Anyone who gets the resources in this treasure house can easily create a top-level force comparable to the supreme way, Tianyi League and taiyota! Unfortunately, the scene on the 100th floor of the endless immortal pagoda has never been seen or imagined. PATA! With a small sound, a space door appears in this layer of space, breaking the long-standing calm here. Zhang Ziling walked out of the space door, and as soon as he entered the treasure house, he felt a strange smell coming. Zhang Ziling''s eyes were bright with all kinds of treasures. Whoosh! Without waiting for Zhang Ziling to take a close look at the treasure house, one of the many treasures struck by an electric pole, containing extremely strong power! Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly coagulated, and a group of evil Qi suddenly appeared in front of him, absorbing the electric charge. "Come out!" Zhang Ziling snorted coldly, and his violent momentum burst out from his body. All the treasures around him were blasted out. A dark shadow flew out of the scattered treasures and rushed into the back of the throne, but Zhang Ziling was still keenly caught. "What is that?" Seeing the dark shadow, a little doubt flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. He flew to the throne, but was pushed back by a strange force. The force was not strong for Zhang Ziling, but the angle was very tricky. Zhang Ziling clearly felt that the thrust was not strong, but he could not move forward. "Interesting..." Feeling the invisible boundary in front of him, Zhang Ziling was also interested in it. He did not intend to break the boundary by force and look for its mystery. Since the ninety-nine floors in front of the endless immortal pagoda have been set as a test, there is no reason that there is no final test on the 100th floor. Up to now, he can be sure that the immortal pagoda is at least half of the highest level treasure! Zhang Ziling had enough patience to explore such treasures. What''s more, when he was on the ninety ninth floor, Zhang Ziling felt a force in the space door that he was afraid of. Although the power disappeared after entering this space, Zhang Ziling still planned to find it out. "Xuyuan holy spring, Tianxu official In addition to the present endless immortal pagoda, it seems that the level of this vast wasteland is not high, but I didn''t expect that there are so many good things hidden here... " The world that can carry three to high-level treasures can never be as simple as it seems on the surface. Of course, it is not now that we want to explore the deep-seated secrets of the great wilderness. At present, we have to take down the endless immortal pagoda first. "What''s the origin of this immortal pagoda? Why did it appear on the barren land? Is it a deity derived from the great wilderness? Not likely... " While looking around the other treasures in the treasure house, Zhang Ziling murmured, trying to find some clues from those treasures. According to the legend of the outside world, the endless immortal pagoda contains a lifetime collection of the five Daoji. As long as someone can reach 100 floors, he will get all the inheritance of the five Daoji and become the master of the endless immortal tower. However, there is no mention of the reason why the pagoda of endless immortals wanted to find its owner, and who the former owner was. Even the monks of the tower of Taiyo did not know why they wanted to find a new owner for the tower. The taiyota monks only knew that it was the ancestral precepts of the ancient times. Over time, this naturally became the responsibility of the taiyota friars. And taiyota is not a simple family. Each generation will recruit disciples and train strong people to maintain its position in Dongxuan Prefecture. The wide adoption of disciples means that taiyota is no longer pure, and the internal friars are mixed together. Not everyone will agree with the ancestral teachings of taiyota. In history, there have been several times of turmoil in the taiyota. Although they were all calmed down in the end, this also made the lack of taiyota''s own classics more and more serious, and serious faults appeared in the inheritance of taiyota, which made more and more taiyota friars sneer at the ancestral precepts of their teachers. As the current acting tower owner, Gu Qiu Shan doesn''t want to find a new owner of the endless immortal Pagoda in his heart, which has a great deal to do with the lack of the ancient books of the tower. Most of the monks of taiyota have no sense of honor or disgrace of their ancestors. At present, taiyota is still holding "Dengxian pagoda" activities. For taiyota, the greater role is to consolidate the reputation of their forces in Dongxuan Zhongtu. After all, since ancient times, taiyota has regarded the real master of the endless immortal pagoda as its own responsibility. If it abandons the tradition rashly, it will only attract ridicule from other forces.In the process of climbing the pagoda, Zhang Ziling also listened to Han Sixue''s introduction to a lot of the situation of the tower, so he also knew the current situation of the tower. However, the more Zhang Ziling knew about the power of taiyota, the more curious he was about the mysterious treasure of endless immortal pagoda. "It''s some means that the immortal pagoda has been able to restrain the friars of the tower of taiyota for such a long time, and it can also let the friars of taiyota constantly find a host for it." "At this level, the immortal pagoda should be intelligent, but I don''t know when it will come out. Is it the dark shadow just now?" Zhang Ziling walked around the treasure house, glanced at the other treasures in the treasure house, and found no special mechanism hidden in it. After being forbidden, he returned to the barrier of the throne. Zhang Ziling extended his hand forward and felt only a gentle force pushing from all directions, which made his hand withdraw involuntarily. No matter how much strength Zhang Ziling used, he could not break through the barrier. Boom! Just as Zhang Ziling was still pondering over the principle of barrier, another powerful and terrifying urgent telegram came from behind the throne, attacking Zhang Ziling. The space of the treasure house broke up in an instant, and the violent force swept around him. Zhang Ziling could feel the fierce killing intention from the pole electricity! Seeing that the flash came, Zhang Ziling was also a congealed face, and once again absorbed the attack with evil Qi. "It''s a terrible power..." Feeling that the power was rampant in the space he created, Zhang Ziling was also surprised by the power displayed by the endless immortal pagoda. This force Has reached the highest level completely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 Boom! Boom! Boom! After Zhang Ziling absorbed a flash with magic gas, several more terrifying flashes of lightning appeared behind the throne, which bombarded Zhang Ziling from all directions. Obviously, he wanted to blast Zhang Ziling into slag at one time! Seeing those urgent telegrams, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and quickly retreated to avoid the attacks. Bang! Several lightning strikes together, and the whole treasure house is suddenly filled with thunder arcs. It seems that countless magic weapons and armor in the treasure house are filled with energy. They shine brilliantly and emit a palpitating breath. Zhang Ziling''s expression was calm, and once again he scattered evil Qi. After absorbing all the thunder arcs in the treasure house, he set his eyes behind the throne. "I can''t break in because I can''t get in, so I attack me so wildly?" "This border is really ingenious. With the help of force, the invaders can be rebounded back without too much effort." "Unfortunately, there are also fatal weaknesses in this kind of demarcation As long as I find that special angle, I can''t make use of it in any case The weak defense of the border can''t resist the strong forces at all. " Looking at the throne after the border, Zhang Ziling said to himself that he had found out the secret of the border. Zhang Ziling''s line of sight swept across the border in front of the throne, looking for the special and weak point in the border. Although Zhang Ziling was able to destroy the flexible border with brute force, the explosive force was bound to damage other treasures in the treasure house. Zhang Ziling also wanted to use the resources here to strengthen the palace of the great emperor. Naturally, he would not easily damage these magic weapons and medicines. "Found it!" Before long, Zhang Ziling found the weak point of the flexible boundary, opened the space created by himself, and released all the thunder arcs he had just absorbed. A Thunder Dragon rushed to the border in front of the throne and hit it hard. There are still very clever forces emerging on the border, trying to push the Thunder Dragon back. Unfortunately, the border is no longer effective this time. It can''t stop the Thunder Dragon''s impact! Click! There is a crack in the flexible junction and it starts to crumble! Boom! The Thunder Dragon roared, and the endless thunder light burst out again in the treasure house. The soft border was completely broken, and Zhang Ziling felt a strong momentum suddenly. "The throne?" Zhang Ziling looked at the faintly glowing throne, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the evil spirit around him quickly rushed to the throne, trying to catch out the things that sent out strong breath. "Congratulations on passing the second test." At this time, a deep voice came from the direction of the throne. The Thunder Dragon in the treasure house dissipated in an instant, and the evil spirit that spread to the throne was blocked by the regenerated flexible border again. Behind the throne floated a fleshy black wool ball, which was surrounded by a purple arc, with a terrifying momentum. Obviously, what happened in the treasure house just now has something to do with the black hair ball. "The momentum that I felt before is from this hairball?" Seeing that Mao Tuanzi appeared, Zhang Ziling was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the LORD was such a thing "It''s been a million years since I failed the first two tests. You surprised me and surprised me." The black hair ball floated from the throne, squeezed out the flexible border, and floated to Zhang Ziling: "let me introduce myself first. I am the spirit of the immortal tower. You can also call me the immortal group." "Fairy ball?" Zhang Ziling looked at the black hair ball floating in front of him. He always thought it looked funny. The contrast between strength and appearance It''s a bit big. "This is the name given to me by the previous owner. If you pass the third test, it''s OK to change my name. My appearance can also be changed." The immortal group solemnly said, but its lovely appearance is how can''t make people believe that it is the spirit of the immortal tower, with the power that Zhang Ziling must face up to. "You look good. Don''t change it." Zhang Ziling gradually got used to the appearance of the immortal group, and then pulled back to the main topic: "who is your former master? Where did he go? You don''t belong to the great wilderness, do you? Why are you here? " "As long as you pass the third test, I can answer whatever you want." "Until then, I will not answer any of your questions." Fairy ball floating in place, very seriously said. Seeing the immortal group like this, Zhang Ziling was not wordy. He directly took charge of it: "what is the third test?" "If you can reach the 100 floors, it is enough to show that you have 50% of the strength of the previous master. You can break the boundary between yin and Yang, which shows that you have a good understanding." "The third level, I need to test your temperament and identity, to confirm that you are qualified to inherit the immortal tower." "Mind and identity? How do you test it? " Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows. "Give me the spirit, and I will test it." Xiantuan said seriously."In another way, my spirit can''t be handed over to you." Zhang Ziling refused the immortal group without hesitation. Zhang Ziling knew more about the importance of the spirit than anyone else. To give the spirit to others means to hand over one''s own life. This immortal group is different from emperor shisan. In front of emperor XIII, Zhang Ziling confidently handed over his spirit. I understand that emperor shisan can''t play any tricks. However, the strength of the immortal group was obviously half a step higher. In addition, the origin of the immortal group was unknown, and Zhang Ziling did not know what strange means it had. In this case, it is not responsible for your own life to hand over your spirit. After all, the killing intention of Fang Cai Xian Tuan to Zhang Ziling is real. If Zhang Ziling''s strength was poor, he would have died in those thunder arcs. "Since you don''t want to, you will fail the third test by default." "It''s a pity that you won''t be able to inherit the immortal tower." The immortal group did not expect that Zhang Ziling would refuse himself so decisively, but after a little stupefied, he made a move to be hard to get. It is clear that Zhang Ziling has already broken into this place, and it is impossible to give up at the last moment, as long as it is a little excited "Did you just fail? What the hell are you playing with? " Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly and realized that something was wrong with the immortal group. Although Zhang Ziling could not accept the third test of the immortal group, he did not intend to give up. The dark evil spirit diffused around, and Zhang Ziling converged all the magic soldiers in the treasure house into his own space ring in front of the immortal group. "What do you mean? You are not the master of the endless immortal tower. You can''t take these things with you. " Seeing that Zhang Ziling converged the treasure in front of it, the immortal group could not help but remind Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to the immortal group at this time. Instead, he began to count the treasures he had collected. He made sure that he had not missed out on the treasure house, so that all the things in the treasure house were converged. "What are you doing? Take out the things for me Seeing that Zhang Ziling ignored himself, xiantuan was angry, and his tone began to change. Zhang Ziling still ignored the immortal group, walked around it to the regenerated flexible boundary, and pressed it with his hand. As before, no matter how strong Zhang Ziling used, he would be bounced back by the border. Boom Suddenly, the floor began to shake, and the immortal group suddenly felt a strong momentum from Zhang Ziling''s body. Boom! The violent power poured out from Zhang Ziling''s palm and poured into the Yin Yang boundary. The spirit power surged around, and the ground began to turn into powder. The strong light from Zhang Ziling''s contact with the Yin and Yang poles completely covered the whole space. Click! Xiantuan watched helplessly, the unbreakable boundary between yin and Yang Under the violent power of Zhang Ziling Break! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 The violent force pours around, and the surrounding space begins to crumble. You can even see the ninety ninth floor space from the treasure house! Under this powerful force, the killing array buried in the space was annihilated, and even the surface of the throne behind the boundary between yin and Yang began to appear cracks. The huge treasure house began to crumble. If those magic weapons and medicines were still in the treasure house, I''m afraid that under the power of Zhang Ziling, more than half of them would be scrapped! "This is What power? " Seeing that Zhang Ziling used brute force to control the whole boundary between yin and Yang, the immortal group was shocked and even began to tremble. Zhang Ziling''s strength at the moment is comparable to that of his former master! Zhang Ziling took back all his strength and turned to look at the immortal group: "I think you can tell me now, what is your real purpose?" "Not just to find the heir to the immortal tower?" "I''m here waiting for endless years to find a new successor. What else can I do?" The whole body of the immortal group was bright and dim. Obviously, he was infuriated by Zhang Ziling''s words and asked. "Yes? I have never heard of any test that needs to be handed over to the spirit. " "Hand over the ghost to test your identity and temperament. You can only cheat some Xiaobai." Zhang Ziling''s secluded road didn''t believe what xiantuan said. "The three pass test is a rule set by the previous owner. If you are willing to challenge and succeed, the endless immortal pagoda will be yours. If you are not willing to challenge, I have not forced you to leave. Why do I intend to occupy your body?" The immortal group asked Zhang Ziling, vowing to prove his innocence. "What''s the point of slandering me here?" "That being said, I have worked hard to reach the 100 floors. If you open your mouth, you will have the second level. The third level will challenge you. If you don''t want to let me go, it doesn''t look like a spirit who is looking for an heir can say it." "What''s more, what''s more, what you said is more like deliberately provoking me." The immortal group was silent and did not immediately answer Zhang Ziling. It did not expect that Zhang Ziling was so difficult to do. Not only was his strength a little terrible, but also his people were extremely smart. Meeting such a person who broke into a hundred floors, things did not develop in the direction expected by xiantuan. "Jie Jie Jie Interesting, interesting! You''re a challenger. You''re very much in line with our taste All of a sudden, there was a terrible sound behind Zhang Ziling, and the environment in the treasure house changed rapidly. The original magnificent decoration became decadent, blood foam appeared on the wall, and the residual medicine fragrance in the air began to mix with the smell of decay. Zhang Ziling turned around and saw a dying old man on the throne. He was wearing a black robe, clutching a crutch that was about to decay. His body was bent. The old man''s clothes and robes were empty, and his muscles had completely atrophied. It was a miracle that he was still alive. Seeing the old man appear, Zhang Ziling didn''t feel any surprise. He looked at the old man and asked, "are you the real master of this endless immortal pagoda? Or are you the spirit? " "I am indeed the former owner of this immortal pagoda, but it was a long time ago. Now this immortal pagoda is an ownerless thing. I just live here." "The immortal group is the spirit of the immortal tower, and it is also the existence that really controls this tower." "Young man, you shouldn''t have doubted it." The old man said in a low voice. If you don''t listen carefully, Zhang Ziling can''t even hear what he said. "You are young and strong, and your body is still in the peak state. This vigorous appearance really makes me envy you. For quite a long time, I also Oh, well, let''s not talk about the scenery. " "Young man, wait and see." The old man gently pestered the rotten ground with his cane. A stone pillar rose slowly from the ground, holding a green fluorescent bead. Zhang Ziling could feel the endless power from the bead. Just seeing the bead for the first time, Zhang Ziling knew that the bead was not ordinary. "This is the core of the endless immortal pagoda. As long as you recognize the LORD with blood on it, the immortal pagoda will recognize you as the Lord, and the immortal group will follow you." "As for the test of your temperament or something, that''s a rule I made a long time ago. If you don''t want to, then forget it." "Compared with finding a new master for the endless immortal pagoda, your temperament and identity are not important..." The old man sighed deeply. His voice was helpless, as if he was not reconciled to it. "For such a long time, you are the first friar to break into the 100th floor, and you are the only one who is qualified to inherit this immortal pagoda." "I hope you don''t let this seat down." "Let this bead drop blood to recognize the Lord, and I can inherit this endless immortal pagoda?" Zhang Ziling went to the bead, looked at it a little, and confirmed to the old man."Yes, you should also be able to feel the power of that bead and know whether this seat is cheating you..." Looking at Zhang Ziling, the old man said hoarsely. His voice became weaker and weaker, as if he would die at any time. "Really..." Zhang Ziling held up the bead with his hand, and he felt that there was a huge amount of spiritual power impacting on his spirit and even made his spirit a little trance! Regardless of the origin of this bead, it is indeed qualified to be the core of the endless immortal pagoda just from the perspective of its power. Suddenly, the bead flashed for a moment, and Zhang Ziling''s eyes lost luster. "How are you, young man? I''m not lying to you, are you? " Looking at Zhang Ziling, the old man said with a smile that his voice became more and more hoarse and gloomy, and the surrounding environment became darker and darker. The immortal group floated silently behind Zhang Ziling, and the light all around him was bright and dim, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Zhang Ziling now seems to be fascinated by the bead, holding the bead motionless, eyes also become empty. "Let''s recognize the Lord The immortal tower is yours. " Seeing Zhang Ziling''s present appearance, the old man''s mouth raised a strange smile and whispered to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling seemed to be under control at the moment. He cut a small hole in his finger, and blood flowed from his fingertip to the bead. The old man was staring at the blood dripping to the beads, his eyes were about to stare out, his withered hands clutching crutches, clattering! "Come on..." The old man swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the turbid eyes could not hide the excitement and excitement, the whole person''s attention was completely focused on Zhang Ziling''s blood essence! It''s as if Zhang Ziling''s blood essence dripped on the bead, and a plan he had been expecting for a long time had been reached! PATA! On the face of Zhang Ziling, the color of his face turns dark! It''s done! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 Seeing Zhang Ziling''s blood essence dripping on the beads, the old man stood up excitedly, his face turned red, and the whole person was excited to the extreme. "It is This seat has become "You have indeed got the immortal pagoda, but your spirit will be imprisoned here forever. As for your perfect body, I will accept it." The old man laughed and walked down from the throne and approached Zhang Ziling! "Master, be careful!" Just when the old man was very excited, the scream of the immortal group rang out, and the old man''s face suddenly changed. Before he could make any response, he was bound by the chain of evil Qi that appeared from nowhere and could not move. "What''s going on?" The old man was shocked and saw that the blood on the bead disappeared quickly, and the bead returned to calm again. Zhang Ziling''s empty eyes revived. "It''s impossible!" Seeing that the bead that has already recognized the Lord is reversed, the old man''s pupil shrinks suddenly. He can''t believe what he has seen, and roars subconsciously. "Infinite immortal tower has recognized the Lord, your blood has been dripping in, why can it be reversed?" The old man stares at Zhang Ziling and asks. His forehead is full of blue veins. The whole person is hysterical. He feels that he has been played by Zhang Ziling. "Sure enough, I knew you didn''t have any good intentions. The immortal pagoda is looking for the next successor. In fact, it''s looking for you to take possession of it?" "According to legend, there are five Dao poles in the endless immortal pagoda. I guess those five Dao poles are also your targets of taking over. You have to rely on their bodies to survive until today..." "If you look like this now, you must be unable to hold on to your body now. You have to continue to look for another host." Zhang Ziling put the bead back on the stone pillar and looked at the old man with a smile. "How do you see that?" The old man''s face became extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect that he was not successful in his own way. On the contrary, he was also a general, and he was extremely angry. "Before entering the 100th floor, I felt that something was wrong. The test of xiantuan was ridiculous, which made me doubt. Your appearance made me completely sure that the inheritance of the endless immortal pagoda was a trap." "No matter how you cover it up, your body, which is about to be completely decayed, and your eyes which are eager to be reborn, can''t deceive me." Zhang Ziling said faintly that he would pull the old man to himself and grasp his head with his hand: "let me see what you have experienced before." "Jie Jie If it is a good seedling I am so excited The old man suddenly laughed, his body turned into powder, and Zhang Ziling grabbed an empty space. The fairy group in the rear is hiding quickly, and the surrounding space suddenly rings out the shrill ghost crying and howling, and the sound is extremely harsh. The wall, which was covered with blood foam, was even more bright red at the moment, and the pungent smell of blood filled the air. Zhang Ziling only felt that the ground was soft, and then his feet sank into the ground. He did not know where the blood came out of his knees. The throne in front of him melted away, and then a huge face comparable to a devil appeared in the space and roared at Zhang Ziling. "Young man, since you don''t want to hand over your body to this seat, you have to take it in person." "In this immortal pagoda, the power of this seat is endless, and the spirit of this tower is immortal. Even if you are strong, you can''t be the opponent of this tower. You can''t be captured with your hands." The old man''s gloomy voice mixed with the ghost crying and howling, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling, as if every word of the old man can affect people''s mind. "It''s a good thing to put Han Sixue and them into the cave with them. Otherwise, in such a magical environment, I''m afraid their souls will be hanged away without two times." Zhang Ziling looked at the grimace and said softly, quite glad. The old man''s magic sound is direct to the soul. Even if Zhang Ziling was isolated from the hearing of the girls, he could not stop it. Although he brought Han Sixue and his wife here, Zhang Ziling also had the means to protect them, but Zhang Ziling would never be as relaxed as he is now. "This immortal pagoda is at least half a step up to a higher level. Its strength should not be underestimated. You should be careful when dealing with this guy, so as not to damage the immortal tower." Looking around, Zhang Ziling found that the 100th floor space had become Purgatory and full of dangers. Two bloody hands sprang out of the blood covering the ground and bound Zhang Ziling''s legs. Then a large number of ghosts flew out from all around and rushed to Zhang Ziling, trying to pull out the spirit of Zhang Ziling. "Scatter!" Zhang Ziling rebuked, and the bloody hands that bound his legs were scattered, and the ghosts around him were also devoured by the evil spirit. Zhang Ziling cut off a clean field around him. He kept blood and ghosts out of the field and pulled his feet out of the ground. "It''s useless. The immortal pagoda is rooted in the great wilderness, absorbing the power of the great wilderness all the time. The spiritual power is endless.""Although I was trapped in the tower, it was a blessing in disguise, and it was integrated with the immortal pagoda. In this tower, this seat is invincible "Young man, you''d better hand over your body honestly, so that you can at least move freely in the pagoda and not die." The old man said to Zhang Ziling that a huge amount of spiritual power constantly collided with Zhang Ziling and scattered around him. He wanted to break through the barrier of evil Qi that isolated blood and ghosts. For the impact of the old man, Zhang Ziling did not rush to fight back, but was looking for the immortal group. When he first saw the immortal group, Zhang Ziling felt suspicious of the immortal group, but he also felt a lot of spirituality from the immortal group. At least he was sure that the immortal group was not something evil. But now, the old man''s attack and the sea of blood embodied by the immortal tower''s spiritual power are all evil things, which have nothing to do with the immortal pagoda. If we don''t understand why the endless immortal pagoda has such a transformation, even if Zhang Ziling solves the problem of the old man and gets the immortal tower, the immortal tower will only be a tower of evil spirits, which is of no use to Zhang Ziling, nor to the emperor''s palace. Although Zhang Ziling would not regard himself as a righteous sect, Zhang Ziling would not tolerate his sect becoming a heresy, and his disciples would do all sorts of evil. It is too bad to leave a tower of evil spirits in the ancestral gate. "What are you still struggling with? In this endless tower of immortals, you can''t be our opponent. If you go on like this, you will only lose miserably! " The old man''s hoarse and gloomy voice was still chattering in Zhang Ziling''s ears, trying to break through Zhang Ziling''s defense and trying to influence Zhang Ziling''s mind. However, no matter how the old man clamored to attack, Zhang Ziling was not affected at all, and he was dedicated to looking for the immortal group. The old man couldn''t break through Zhang Ziling''s territory, and Zhang Ziling couldn''t find the immortal group. The two sides were so deadlocked. "This immortal group Where is it hidden? " The spirit of Zhang Ziling searched the space all over the place, but he couldn''t find the smell of the immortal group. He frowned and looked at the old man''s grimace outside the barrier of evil Qi, and suddenly appeared a spirit. "It can''t be..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 Zhang Ziling glanced at the giant face of the old man, and finally set his eyes on the old man''s left eye. "Look at that pupil. It''s a bit like a fairy ball. Is it that he and the immortal group are fused together?" The more Zhang Ziling looked at it, the more he felt that the old man''s left eye looked like a fairy ball. In order to verify his conjecture, Zhang Ziling directly removed the magic Qi defense around him and rushed to the huge ghost face. "Kill yourself!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling took the initiative to attack, some of the old people who were unable to do anything suddenly burst out laughing. Endless blood hands rushed out of the ground, and the ghosts around him rushed to Zhang Ziling, blocking Zhang Ziling in front of him. "A little bit of work!" Zhang Ziling sneered, a lot of evil Qi gushed out of his body, directly devouring all the blood hands and ghosts in front of him, and opened up a way. "What?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling easily swallowed up his own attack, the old man was shocked and took a puff from the corner of his mouth. In an instant, Zhang Ziling went to the old man and grabbed at the old man''s left eye. The dark evil spirit immediately wrapped up the giant face of the old man. "Don''t think about it!" The old man took a sharp drink, and the whole huge face dissipated in an instant, and Zhang Ziling seized an empty space. "Sure enough, that''s the immortal group!" Zhang Ziling was not upset, but more sure that the left eye of the giant face was where the immortal group was. Knowing the location of the immortal group, Zhang Ziling did not intend to continue to grind with the old man, spreading out all his spirits and searching for the old man''s position. "Who the hell is this guy? Why is he so powerful that he caught the immortal group just a little short of it? " The old man hid in a pile of ghosts, staring at Zhang Ziling and whispered, his eyes twinkled with gloomy light. Just after the short fight with Zhang Ziling, the old man realized that he was not Zhang Ziling''s opponent. If the immortal group was still taken away by Zhang Ziling, I''m afraid he would really die without a burial place. "What bad luck! I didn''t expect that a tower runner would have the highest strength. When will such a powerful person appear in this vast land and force us to this situation! " "We have to find a way to get this guy out of the tower!" The old man knew that he could not take away Zhang Ziling''s body. Now he just wanted to drive Zhang Ziling out of the endless immortal pagoda and wait for the next friar who broke into the hundred stories. "After driving him out, we have to lower the difficulty of running into the tower, so that we can make it through half the footpath." "Although the body strength of the half trail pole is too weak, the body I have now is too rotten to use. I can''t take away other monks, and I''m afraid I won''t live for a few years..." When he gave up taking over Zhang Ziling, the old man began to think about his future. Otherwise, even if he had not been killed by Zhang Ziling here, he would have been driven to death in the end. "What are you muttering about here? It''s so easy for me to find it All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded behind the old man, which made the old man tremble suddenly, and fled to another direction. However, before the old man could escape, the whole spirit was bound by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit and could not move any more. "Do you want me to dig out your eyes, or do you take out the fairy ball yourself?" Zhang Ziling immediately went to the old man and scattered the confused ghosts around him. Looking at the struggling old man, he said faintly. "You The old man''s eyes were wide, and a strong momentum was brewing around him, but before it broke out, he was suppressed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum. "It seems that you want me to take it myself." Zhang Ziling said coldly, and the evil spirit that bound the old man spread to the old man''s left eye. "No! No! I will come by myself Feeling the danger approaching a little bit, the old man finally confessed and said to Zhang Ziling. The evil spirit stopped around the old man''s left eye and gradually penetrated into the spirit of the old man. At the moment, the old man has no entity, and is completely in a ghost state. Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi just touches the old man, and the old man feels a little tingling and has great psychological pressure. Unable to bear the pressure, the old man slowly led the immortal group out of his body and sent it to Zhang Ziling. "This is the immortal group. I admit that my skills are not as good as human beings. Take this endless immortal pagoda." "As long as you let this seat go!" The old man said rather reluctantly, looking at the immortal group, his eyes were full of reluctance. Zhang Ziling took the immortal group and took a look at it. A haze flashed in his eyes, and then he directly crushed it! "Poof!" As if the old man had been hit hard, the whole person curled up, the body constantly *. "You, you..." The old man looked at Zhang Ziling in an incredible way. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would crush the immortal group directly! "It''s better to play less of this kind of trick. Again and again, do you really think that others are mentally retarded?" Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the immortal group, looking at the old man''s indifference.Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the old man''s face turned green, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were faint with fear. He didn''t expect to have reached such a point, Zhang Ziling also doubts the authenticity of his xiantuan! In fact, the fairy ball he took out was a fake. Just like the beads before, as long as Zhang Ziling recognized the LORD with blood, the fake immortal group could instantly absorb the spirit of Zhang Ziling, and he could seize the opportunity to take away Zhang Ziling''s body and escape. Hiss! "Ah, ah, ah!" The dark evil spirit suddenly pierced into the spirit of the old man, and the intense pain directly destroyed the old man''s will, making him scream subconsciously. Although the old man was as weak as a candle at the moment, and his lean camel was bigger than his horse, the soul power of the old man was still far stronger than that of ordinary monks. Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit explored the old man''s body for a long time before he found the immortal group hidden by the old man. After finding the immortal group, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly, reached directly into the spirit of the old man and pulled out the immortal group! The old man''s breath suddenly dropped, and his spirit was much weaker, as if he were going to disappear at any time. "Challenger, let me go!" The immortal group yelled at Zhang Ziling and kept struggling in the palm of Zhang Ziling, but no matter how hard it struggled, it could not escape Zhang Ziling''s palm. "I advise you to be calm. What you have done is about to wear out my patience. If you make any more noise, I don''t mind erasing you and dismantling this endless immortal pagoda into materials." Zhang Ziling looked at the immortal troupe dancing in front of him. His eyes flashed with impatience and threatened. The immortal group was also stiff when he heard the threat from Zhang Ziling. He stopped for a moment and didn''t dare to do it again. "You Who is it? " The old man stares at Zhang Ziling and asks in a low voice. Zhang Ziling, regardless of his strength or ferocity, made him feel frightened. It has been a long time since he met such a cruel character, and now he can only admit that he is unlucky. "Shouldn''t you introduce yourself when you ask about someone else''s history?" Hearing the old man''s words, Zhang Ziling sealed the immortal group with evil Qi, threw it aside at will, looked at the old man and said, "I''m very curious about your origin now. If you don''t want to be searched by me, I''ll tell you the truth." "If your performance is satisfactory to me You may not have been spared. " Looking at the old man, Zhang Ziling squinted and said with a smile, but his smile seemed to the old man But like a demon from the abyss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 The old man''s momentum was completely crushed by Zhang Ziling, and he couldn''t resist Zhang Ziling''s spiritual strength. He had to reply honestly: "my name is Zhou Ji. I''m half a step higher than the heaven''s chance domain. Under the enemy''s pursuit, he was reduced to the wilderness. Finally, his body was wiped away by the enemy, and the spirit can live under the protection of the endless immortal pagoda." "Because my body is not there, I have to live in the immortal pagoda and live on the body of others." "Although I always wanted to get rid of the immortal pagoda and return to the heaven realm for revenge, it''s a pity that the body I''ve taken away is not enough to let me leave the immortal tower. Therefore, I have been waiting to find a strong body that can let me go out." Zhou Ji honestly explained his origin to Zhang Ziling and did not dare to play other tricks in front of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s strength was stronger than Zhou Ji''s enemies, and Zhou Ji didn''t dare to make mistakes. "Even if I don''t have the chance to develop it today, I don''t have the chance to develop it." "If I had mastered all the power of the immortal tower, I would not have been forced to this extent by my enemies." "Were you hunted down to the wilderness?" Hearing Zhou Ji''s words, Zhang Ziling was also disappointed. Tianji domain is a relatively large star region in the universe, with a diameter of one trillion light years. The great wasteland is a world on the edge of Tianji domain. In the center of Tianji domain, the level of strength has been regarded as the peak of the universe in this big world, and there are also some of the most powerful. Zhou Ji''s strength is at most half a step high. It is not impossible for Zhou Ji to be chased to the wasteland in the realm of heaven. According to Zhou Ji, he did not have much communication with chaos Protoss and his parents, and Zhang Ziling was not likely to get information about his parents from him. "When were you hunted down to the wilderness?" "According to time, it has been more than 10 million years since I arrived in the great wilderness. At that time, the great wilderness was still a wild age. Monsters were rampant, and the human race was weak. They lived hard under the demon clan''s paws." "But at that time, because I was seriously injured, my spirit was on the verge of destruction. Under the protection of the endless immortal pagoda, I fell into a deep sleep. Once I slept for millions of years, when I woke up, the Terrans would have dominated the vast land." Speaking of this, Zhou Ji also has some regrets. After all, Terrans are naturally weaker than demon clans. Even in the center of Tianji domain, there are many worlds where demon clans still dominate. In a civilization, if the Terran wants to replace the demon clan as the world''s overlord, it must have countless martyrs'' sacrifice and dedication to make a race stand on the top of the world. The Terran friars can surpass the demons to become the world''s overlord in the great wilderness. It is not necessary to know how much the Terran friars paid millions of years ago. Zhou Ji also felt extremely sorry for missing out on the history of a race''s counter attack. "I woke up millions of years ago Then you should know about the chaos Protoss coming to the land of the wilderness? " Zhang Ziling asked again. "There is such a thing. I remember that more than a million years ago, chaotic Protoss really came to the great wilderness and had a big fight with some supreme. But at that time, I was so weak that I couldn''t get out of taiyota, so I didn''t know the details of the war." "At that time, the gods of the chaotic Protoss fought for quite a long time in the great wilderness land. Many gods fell as a result, and more than half of the land was destroyed." "Later, the chaotic Protoss seemed to have subdued the enemy, and then they wiped out the memory of all the creatures on the great wasteland with their divine power, and then left the wilderness land." "Because I was hiding in the immortal pagoda, I tried to keep a low profile, so I escaped the robbery and was not erased from my memory." Zhou Ji didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so concerned about the chaos Protoss, but he didn''t think about it. He told Zhang Ziling what he knew. As a half step high, Zhou Ji has also dealt with some gods of chaos Protoss. He knows that those guys are not easy to be provoked, and he always tries to stay away from chaos Protoss as far as possible. In fact, there are many powerful people in the universe who don''t pay attention to the chaotic Protoss and go to death to provoke the chaos Protoss. Therefore, there are not a few people who have been destroyed. Zhou Ji was no exception to those forces, so he didn''t pay much attention to the war more than a million years ago. He just thought that the guy who killed him provoked the chaos Protoss. "I would like to remind you that although you are powerful enough, you should try not to inquire about chaos Protoss. Those guys are crazy. Even if they are provoked by the Supreme People, they will only die." Zhou Ji kindly reminded. "Thank you for reminding me. I have my own discretion." "After the chaos Protoss left the land of great wilderness, were there any other changes on the land?" Zhang Ziling still didn''t want to give up and wanted to dig more information from Zhou Ji. "Change..." Zhou Ji was lost in thought. "If I am satisfied with your answer, it is not impossible for me to make you a body that can make you live. Of course Your answer didn''t meet my most basic expectations, and I don''t mind helping your enemies to get rid of their roots. " Zhang added.Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhou Ji shivered and began to think hard. He lives to this day, and constantly deceives people to enter the tower and seize the house, so that one day he can get rid of the endless immortal pagoda and return to heaven to seek revenge on his enemies. Now has the opportunity to escape, Zhou Ji naturally wants to seize this opportunity. What''s more, Zhou Ji doesn''t want to die at all. "I remember that after the chaos Protoss left, it took more than 100000 years for the great wilderness land to recover its vitality. More and more powerful people came out. Most of the Daoists on the great wilderness land are the ones from a million years ago..." "Also, I remember a guy named magic feeling, who was the running dog of chaos Protoss. After chaos left the land of wilderness, chaos stayed in the great wilderness land. It seemed that he was looking for something on this land." "That guy once came to my immortal pagoda, but I didn''t want to be associated with the people of chaos immortal, so I restrained all the treasures in the tower and hid myself. He broke into a hundred floors and only got some magic soldiers of daoshen level. He thought that the endless immortal pagoda was a trick and left angrily. " "In the last ten thousand years, a race called demon by the friars has sprung up. It seems that the devil love did it." "My Lord!" Hearing Zhou Ji''s words, Zhang Ziling immediately responded. Zhou Ji''s magic feeling was the Demon Lord he was looking for. Never thought The Lord of magic has also come to climb the immortal Tower! "By the way Another more important thing is that shortly after the chaos Protoss left, a force called the emperor palace rose in the great wilderness land, which was quite powerful, and now there are faint signs of controlling the great wilderness land. " It''s like, "and they Still planning something big... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 "Do you know the palace of the emperor?" Hearing Zhou Ji''s words, Zhang Ziling was also quite surprised. He could not help but raise his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he could hear those three words from Zhou Ji''s mouth. Zhou Ji, who was half a step up to the wasteland, was not bullied by dogs even though the tiger was down and the sun was flat. General forces could not get into his eyes. Since even Zhou Ji knows the reputation of the emperor''s palace, it shows that what the emperor''s palace has done is big enough to attract the attention of half step Zhigao! In other words, what the emperor''s palace did was enough to affect the whole great wilderness! "Naturally, although the imperial palace is hidden in the world, most people have never heard of the name of this force. Even in the three pole alliance, which is recognized as the most powerful immortal Alliance on the mainland, there is no information about the emperor hall." "However, the monks in the emperor''s palace were infiltrated into all the influential forces in the great wilderness, and most of them were in high positions." "I estimate that as long as the emperor palace wants to, it will soon be possible to integrate the forces of the great wasteland and create an iron bucket." "I didn''t expect that the foundation of the Imperial Palace was so deep in the wasteland..." Hearing Zhou Ji''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and suddenly felt that things were difficult. If it was not long after the chaos Protoss left the wasteland, the emperor hall appeared in the wilderness land, then the emperor hall has been rooted in this wasteland for millions of years, and the foundation is much deeper than he imagined. Having been rooted for a million years, its root foundation is no longer easy to be wiped out by powerful forces. Unless Zhang Ziling turns over the whole wasteland and kills dead bodies everywhere, it is impossible for Zhang Ziling to eradicate the "imperial palace"! ¡¯In this way, I have to change my policy towards the emperor''s palace in the great wilderness. In his mind, Zhang Ziling began to think about the possibility of taking over the emperor''s palace. "By the way, there was a half trail of the emperor''s palace that came to the tower before you arrived, but before you arrived, he left, as if he had something to do in Jedi city and even had connections with the ancient hills." Zhou Ji added that although he could not get out of the immortal pagoda, the intelligence network of taiyota was already quite strong. In addition, he could monitor all the creatures within a certain radius of the immortal tower, so he still knew the actions of the emperor''s palace. Of course, it is limited to understanding. "How much do you know about what the palace of emperors is going to do in Jedi city?" "Well I don''t pay much attention to the emperor''s palace. I guess the ancient hills know more than I do. " Zhou Ji scratched his head, embarrassed. After all, his attention is basically focused on who can break into the 100 floors of the xianta tower. The outside world has no influence on him, and he will not care about the life and death of the wilderness land. To be a little ruthless, even if the emperor''s palace was enough to dominate the great wasteland, to Zhou Jilai, it was just an Aboriginal force in a marginal world. Even if they upset the vast land, they would not hurt the immortal pagoda and have no influence on him. "That''s all I know. What I should do is cooperate. Look at the body..." Zhou Ji rubbed his hands and looked at Zhang Ziling expectantly. Could he still remember what Zhang Ziling said. If satisfied, Zhang Ziling will give him a body that can continue his life. For Zhou Ji now, he needs a new body to place the spirit. This matter is more important than anything! "How long can you stay in this state?" Seeing that he had nothing to get from Zhou Ji, Zhang Ziling thought for a while, then asked Zhou Ji. "I''m very weak now. I''ve just had a big battle of congratulation. For three years at most, if I haven''t found a new body for my soul''s lodging, I''ll be out of my wits!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, Zhou Ji''s face also began to look ugly and said rather solemnly. Three years is just a short time for ordinary people. For Zhou Ji, who has lived for endless years, three years are just a blink of an eye! He had never felt death so close to him. "Three years There''s plenty of time to decide whether you''re alive or dead after I''ve dealt with Jedi city. " Seeing that Zhou Ji could not die for a while, Zhang Ziling was not in a hurry to make a decision. He was ready to lock Zhou Ji in the immortal pagoda. After all, Zhou Ji is a half step to the top, although people look not very reliable, there is also a risk of backfire. But it''s a pity to kill such a powerful force in vain. If Zhou Jili is used well, its effect is far greater than that of the sixteen mole rats with extremely good accomplishments. Not willing to kill Zhou Ji, and not sure whether Zhou Ji can be used, Zhang Ziling had to put Zhou Ji aside and consider it carefully. If Zhou Ji was really out of control, Zhang Ziling would not let Zhou Ji go and let him become his own disaster in the future. "This You have to solve it quickly! Three years is too short! "Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t say how to deal with himself, Zhou Ji felt a little flustered and urged Zhang Ziling. Now his life is in the hands of Zhang Ziling. It is not clear whether he is dead or alive, which is extremely painful. "I''ve taken the endless immortal pagoda. Do you have any problem with it?" Zhang Ziling threw away his immortal group and asked Zhou Ji symbolically. "No, no comments..." Although Zhou Ji didn''t give up in his eyes, when he thought that his life was in the hands of Zhang Ziling, he could only swallow it up. He said to Zhang Ziling against his heart. Zhou Ji is very clear that even if he has an opinion, he can not change the outcome of endless immortal pagoda being taken away. "Well, if you don''t want to, I''m sorry to take it." Hearing Zhou Ji''s reply, Zhang Ziling also smiles, and then forcibly erases the mark of Zhou Ji in the immortal group and adds his own blood essence. Let''s recognize the Lord! With Zhang Ziling''s blood dripping into the immortal group, the whole immortal group turned red, and the breath began to change. Even the whole immortal pagoda began to change, causing a huge shock in the tower of Taiyo. Zhou Ji felt that his connection with the endless immortal pagoda was disappearing. Although Zhou Ji was extremely bitter in his heart, he still had to pretend to smile and said to Zhang Ziling, "the endless immortal pagoda has infinite potential. I haven''t fully realized its potential until now. You must cultivate it well In the future, the tower of endless immortals will be upgraded to the highest level artifact, and maybe... " "Don''t waste this good thing..." Zhou Ji took another look at the immortal group and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He said in a trembling voice. Zhou Ji got the immortal pagoda by chance, which saved him countless times. Now he watched Zhang Ziling take away the immortal pagoda, and the whole person was extremely miserable. "Of course." Zhang Ziling replied, completely wiping out the mark of Zhou Ji in the immortal group, and then released the immortal group to merge with the endless immortal pagoda. In an instant, a lot of information about the endless immortal pagoda poured into Zhang Ziling''s mind! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 "This, this is!" Seeing the huge amount of information pouring into his mind, Zhang Ziling''s pupils shrank suddenly and his eyes were shocked. He saw A very incredible thing! "Zhou Ji..." After a long time, Zhang Ziling took a deep breath, took a deep look at Zhou Ji, and said with profound meaning: "you are such a fool that you left the endless immortal pagoda until now..." "What do you mean?" Zhou Ji was staring at Zhang Ziling, but he didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling said. Why is he stupid? "You''ll know later, and I don''t have time to explain it to you now." Zhang Ziling waved his hand and didn''t explain too much. He directly manipulated the endless immortal pagoda to drive out all the monks who were breaking into the tower! For a moment, countless confused monks appeared on the Jedi city square, wondering what had happened. Among them, they either recuperate in the immortal pagoda and prepare to climb it, or they are fighting with the guards. The war situation is fierce. But for a moment, everyone turned their eyes and appeared in the Jedi city square. Whoa! The square was in an uproar, and all the friars were making a noise. "What''s going on here? I almost killed the guard on the forty fourth floor. What''s the point of moving me out? " "What do the people of taiyota eat? I paid the registration fee, but I was moved out as soon as I entered. This is extortion? " "Has anyone come out to explain, taiyota, you bully people and kick us out when you say you kick us out?" Many friars directly pointed their spearheads at the friars of taiyota, scolded them angrily, and even started to fight against them! After all, the spirit stone needed to enter the endless immortal pagoda is not a small sum of money. Many friars stay in the endless immortal pagoda all the year round, trying to climb the tower, hoping to climb up to 50 levels to obtain Taoist and God level magic soldiers. But now everyone has been removed from the immortal tower, which means that all their previous efforts are in vain. Even if they want to re-enter the tower, they have to start from scratch This kind of loss, is no longer the registration fee can compensate! However, at the moment, even the monks of taiyota were confused and did not know what had happened. They were quite at a loss in the face of the anger of the monks. "Stop your anger! This situation has never happened in xianta. We are fully investigating. Please be calm. We will give you an account! Please believe us The monks of taiyota did not dare to offend the public anger at the moment, so they had to pacify the irascible friars and report the situation to the higher authorities and ask for support. Now, taiyota station! In a solemn assembly hall. Gu Qiu Shan, with his hands on his back, paced back and forth in the hall with his brows locked. After being defeated by Zhang Ziling, he soon lost contact with the immortal pagoda. Now he can''t find out the details of the tower! "It''s not going to happen Will he climb a hundred stories and take the immortal pagoda? " "No! It''s impossible The more difficult it gets to the back of the endless immortal tower, it''s impossible for him to break through it! " Guqiu mountain murmured. At the moment, his whole mind was on Zhang Ziling. He was afraid that Zhang Ziling would become the new master of the endless immortal pagoda and take everything from him! "Tower master, no! Great changes have taken place there A Taoist tower guard stepped into the hall and reported to Guqiu mountain in a panic. Seeing the flustered appearance of the tower guard, Gu Qiu Shan was very nervous and asked in a sharp voice, "what''s the matter again?" A powerful momentum erupted from the ancient hills and rocked the tower keeper to the outside of the hall. At this time, Guqiu mountain was in a restless mood, and was also attached to the endless immortal pagoda. As soon as he heard the bad news about the immortal pagoda, he could not control his emotions and hurt his subordinates by mistake. When Guqiu mountain came back to his senses, he saw that the tower guard was unable to rise, and his breath was like gossamer. Gu Qiu Shan''s face changed slightly. He quickly went to the tower guard, took out a pill and put it into the tower guard''s mouth. He asked in a voice, "are you ok? What happened to the tower of immortals? " At the moment, Guqiu mountain is a little upset and can''t calm down at all. "I, I''m fine Tower master, go and have a look Xianta kicked out all the intruders This has never happened before! " The tower guard still remembers his duty. Although he was seriously injured by the ancient hills, he did not forget the important thing! "The immortal tower kicked out all the climbers? This... " Gu Qiu Shan''s face changed greatly, and he thought of Zhang Ziling at the first time. Zhang Ziling did not know what method he used to gain part of the authority of the endless immortal pagoda, and could use that loophole to climb the tower. The speed of breaking through the tower was unprecedented in his life! If Zhang Ziling kept the speed of breaking through the tower, it would be only a matter of time before he reached the 100 stories.In addition, the emperor hall people also temporarily left the endless immortal tower, which made Zhang Ziling''s entry into the tower unimpeded. "Tower master, you''d better go and have a look! This is related to the endless immortal pagoda. It''s a first-class and first-class event of our taiyota. We can''t be careless! " When the tower keeper saw that the ancient hill had a God again, he could not help but persuade him again. "What to do If I lose the tower of endless immortality and the tower of Taiyue... " The ancient hill pass murmured, the body trembled slightly, and the whole person fell into a great fear. He had never thought about the situation that the endless immortal pagoda was taken away by others. At the moment, the whole person was still confused and could not make any decision. "Tower master!" The pagoda keeper suddenly woke up the ancient hill with a sharp drink. "Taiyota has reached the point of life and death! If the owner of the tower doesn''t show up, we''ll be in a great decline! " The tower keeper yelled at the old hill to remind him of the seriousness of the matter. "Damn it! I''m lost! What a shame "Let''s go to the immortal pagoda first." If Guqiu mountain is hit by a slap in the head, the whole person immediately wakes up, knowing that he is flustered here and will not change anything. What''s more, it has been a long time since no one has climbed the 100 floors of the endless immortal tower. Zhang Ziling is not necessarily able to get the infinite immortal tower. He still has hope! Thinking of this, a glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the ancient hill, ready to rush to the immortal pagoda. "You don''t have to go. The ancient hills and the endless immortal pagoda are already mine." Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared outside the hall, with a faint smile in his mouth. His eyes at the ancient hills were full of banter. "It''s you!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance, the pupil of Guqiu mountain shrinks suddenly, and his whole body muscles tense suddenly. He immediately stares at Zhang Ziling with full concentration and vigilance. The spiritual power in his body moves faster and faster in the meridians! Looking at the alert appearance of the ancient hill, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. With a move, the hundred meter high immortal pagoda quickly shrank and disappeared, and finally appeared in Zhang Ziling''s palm. "Endless tower of immortals!" Seeing the endless immortal Pagoda in the palm of Zhang Ziling, the ancient hill and the tower keeper were shocked and their eyes were about to stare out! Zhang Ziling pushed the immortal pagoda aside and let it float in mid air. "Gollum!" Guqiu mountain looked at the endless immortal pagoda which was reduced to less than ten inches. He swallowed his saliva slightly, and his eyes were full of longing! Controlling the immortal tower is his dream! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 "Endless immortal pagoda You''ve reached a hundred floors? " The jealousy in Gu Qiu Shan''s eyes couldn''t cover up at all. He looked at Zhang Ziling and asked. On the other hand, the tower guard''s face changed and his mind changed rapidly. According to the ancestral precepts of the tower of taiyota, whoever inherits the tower of endless immortality is the master of the tower. Now that Zhang Ziling has the immortal Pagoda in his hand, it means that Zhang Ziling has become the new tower owner. As the acting tower owner, Guqiu mountain has to hand over his power to Zhang Ziling immediately. But After all, Zhang Ziling''s origin was unknown, and the tower guards did not dare to stand in line easily, for fear that he would be doomed. Judging from the appearance of Guqiu mountain, he obviously didn''t want to give up his position easily. "Isn''t that obvious now? According to your taiyota ancestor precepts, now I should be the Lord of taiyota. Should you give up your position? " Looking at the ancient hills, Zhang Ziling joked, his eyes full of banter. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the location of the tower owner, it was good to be disgusted with the ancient hills. "Hum! Who knows what illegal method you used to obtain the immortal tower? If you want to inherit the immortal pagoda, you have to be superior in both strength and temperament. Let''s see if you have this qualification first! " Hum, I want to take Zhang Ziling from the ancient mountain. In the endless immortal pagoda, Guqiu mountain mistakenly thought that Zhang Ziling had the authority of endless immortal pagoda, so he was not Zhang Ziling''s opponent. But outside, the old hill hall is too much for the pagoda master. He thinks that there are few people in dongxuanzhou that he can be afraid of! "Bring it to me!" In an instant, Guqiu mountain went to Zhang Ziling and grabbed the immortal Pagoda with five fingers. "Ridiculous." Zhang Ziling didn''t stop him. He just watched the action of the ancient hill. Bang! As soon as the ancient hill came into contact with the endless immortal pagoda, a strong anti shock force burst out of the tower, which directly rocked the ancient hill away, and it was not easy to stop the figure. "This Gu Qiu Shan stared at the immortal Pagoda in shock, only felt his arm numb and temporarily lost consciousness. I couldn''t meet the immortal pagoda Although Gu Qiu Shan didn''t want to believe it, he had to admit that the immortal pagoda had already recognized the Lord Otherwise, the immortal tower will never repel him! "The endless immortal pagoda really recognizes the Lord, the tower master we..." The tower guard on one side is not blind. Seeing that the immortal pagoda has recognized the Lord, his mind begins to waver and he looks at the ancient hill road. "It must be that guy used some evil method. How long did he enter the endless immortal pagoda? How can you inherit the immortal tower so soon Guqiu mountain Li shouts, directly interrupts the tower guard''s words, rushes to Zhang Ziling. As long as Zhang Ziling is killed before other people know about it, he is also the Lord of the tower of Taiyue, and the endless immortal pagoda will not leave him! Feeling the fierce and real killing intention of the ancient hill, Zhang Ziling also had a look in his eyes and directly manipulated the endless immortal pagoda to hit the ancient hill. "Damn it!" Seeing that the Qi machine of endless immortal tower locked himself, Gu Qiu Shan did not dare to be careless, so he gave up attacking Zhang Ziling and went to the side. Having suffered from the endless immortal pagoda before, the ancient hill mountain did not dare to meet the endless immortal pagoda. However, Guqiu mountain underestimated the oppressive force of the endless immortal pagoda. He could not move his body at all. He could only watch the endless immortal pagoda smash at him. Bang! The immortal pagoda bumped into the ancient hill and dashed it into the hall. The huge house collapsed and the smoke filled the sky! "Tower master!" When the tower keeper saw that the ancient hill was hit by a blow, he also set off waves in his heart, and his legs began to soften. As you know, Guqiu mountain is one of the top three powerful figures in Dongxuan Zhongtu, and his accomplishments are enough for anyone to look up to. But now, the ancient hills are easily shaken out by the immortal pagoda The impact of this incident on the tower guards is incomparable! "Boy, if you have the seed, you can put down the endless immortal pagoda and let''s practice alone!" Guqiu mountain stood up from the ruins and yelled at Zhang Ziling. After glancing at the endless immortal Pagoda in the corner of his eye, he could not help but see fear in his eyes. Just now when he was hit by the endless immortal pagoda, he felt that his whole body''s meridians were almost broken, and the temple was on the verge of being destroyed. If he was hit by the endless immortal pagoda again, the ancient hills would never be able to bear it! Seeing Guqiu mountain, Zhang Ziling''s eyes became more and more smiling, but he didn''t say anything. He directly manipulated the endless immortal pagoda to collide with Guqiu mountain. Seeing the endless immortal pagoda flying, the old hill''s face changed greatly, and he quickly retreated back to avoid the attack of the endless immortal pagoda! "Damn it! You only use the immortal tower? "Seeing the immortal pagoda smashing a big hole on the ground, Guqiu mountain was very angry and trembled with anger. There is an endless immortal pagoda beside Zhang Ziling. He can''t get close to him at all. Moreover, there are still big moves to be done on the other side of the emperor''s palace. He doesn''t dare to make things too big here and can''t do them with all his strength. If the plan of emperor palace is broken, the consequence will be I can''t imagine the ancient hills. "Master Guta, it''s you who are always clamoring to trouble me. I''m just defending myself." Zhang Ziling received the immortal pagoda next to him, looked at the ancient hill and said with a smile, "does the master of the ancient pagoda calm down now? If I still need to loosen my muscles and bones, I don''t mind working harder. " "You Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Guqiu mountain suddenly became angry, his Qi and blood in his body churned, and his meridians felt faint pain. He could not speak at all. After a long time, the ancient hill calmed the disordered breath in his body. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked, "don''t you want the position of the Lord of this tower of Taiyue? As long as you prove to this tower that your strength is worthy of the immortal pagoda, this seat will naturally give you the place." "Before this, no matter how many times you beat us with the immortal tower, I will not recognize it." Gu Qiu Shan still thought that Zhang Ziling came here for the power in his hands. He still did not give up and said to Zhang Ziling that he expected Zhang Ziling to leave the endless immortal pagoda and fight him. In the view of Guqiu mountain, Zhang Ziling''s strength is at the peak of daoshen. Without the help of endless immortal pagoda, it is easy for him to win Zhang Ziling! "Master of the pagoda, I was just joking." Zhang Ziling spread out his hand and said with a smile. "Although I got the immortal pagoda, I don''t have any interest in your position as the tower master. If you want to be, you can be a lifetime." "What do you mean by coming here?" Ancient hill eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "this seat and you do not know each other, in addition to the main location of the tower of Taiyo and the immortal pagoda, we can have any intersection?" "Master of the pagoda, I just want to ask you something. Don''t be nervous." "What''s the matter?" "About the emperor''s palace." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Gu Qiu Shan''s face suddenly changed, and his heart set off a tremendous wave! Without any hesitation, Gu Qiu Shan turned around and ran away! Those who are related to the emperor''s palace You can''t mess with it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 "Escaped?" Seeing Guqiu mountain, after hearing that he mentioned "Emperor Palace", he did not hesitate to turn around and run. Zhang Ziling was stunned and did not respond for a while. So much reaction? Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that he just mentioned an emperor''s palace. The ancient hill, which was supposed to fight with him, ran away like this! At any rate, Guqiu mountain is also a half way pole. In dongxuanzhou and even in the whole wasteland, there are not many monks who can threaten Guqiu mountain. According to the law, the ancient hills would not be so afraid of the "Emperor Palace". Unless The ancient hill has a thorough understanding of the "Emperor Palace". Stunned for a moment, Zhang Ziling came back to his mind and chuckled at the back of the ancient hill. The space above the ancient hill split in an instant, and two magic gas chains rushed out to bind the ancient hill. "What is this?" Gu Qiu Shan fell to the ground, his eyes widened and his face was full of incredible color. He had no idea where the chain that bound him came from! Even the tower guards in the yard were stunned and blinked fiercely. Some of them couldn''t believe what they saw. What exactly is this? So familiar with the operating space? In the shock of the tower keeper, the ancient hill was quickly pulled back by Zhang Ziling with a magic gas chain and collapsed in the yard. "What method did you use? Open your seat Gu Qiu Shan was struggling to break away from Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi chain. However, he found that no matter how hard he tried, he could not stop the chain. On the contrary, more and more channels in his body were blocked. "Don''t waste your strength any more. The more fierce you struggle, the more channels in your body will be blocked by evil Qi. If this causes irreversible damage to your meridians and makes you lose your strength, and you can''t go any further in life, I''m not responsible." Zhang Ziling looked at the ancient hills and reminded him that his eyes were full of smiles. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s threat, Guqiu mountain also stopped fighting, staring at Guqiu mountain and saying, "who are you? What do you want to do "Have I made it clear? I want you to inquire about the emperor palace. As long as you cooperate well, I will certainly let you go. " The chains of the evil Qi that bound the ancient hills were pulled and hung up in the air. "I don''t know what emperor''s palace is and I don''t care about them. I''m afraid you''ve found the wrong person!" Even now, Guqiu mountain does not dare to disclose about the emperor''s palace, so he can only pretend to be stupid. "It seems that you just don''t want to cooperate?" "It''s just that I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If I want to blame, I''ll blame you. I don''t want to cherish the opportunity..." Zhang Ziling saw that Guqiu mountain was still dead at this time, and he had no patience to talk with Guqiu mountain. He directly reached out to grab the head of Guqiu mountain. "You, what do you want to do? Wait a minute Hold on! I cooperate with Ah, ah, ah In the middle of Guqiu mountain''s speech, he felt that a lot of evil spirit came into his mind and filled his whole spirit. The head seems to blow up! "Stay, stop..." Gu Qiu Shan tried his best to resist, but he found that no matter how hard he tried, his spiritual power was swallowed up at the moment when he came into contact with Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi, which could not stop Zhang Ziling from half a minute! After contacting the real power of Zhang Ziling, Gu Qiu Shan realized the huge gap between himself and Zhang Ziling! Another Daoji! Gu Qiu Shan wants to regret. But it''s late now. Zhang Ziling completely invaded the spirit of ancient hills and began to search for the memory of ancient hills. The tower guard at one side saw that the ancient hill was so seized by Zhang Ziling and searched for soul. The whole person was stunned and his brain was blank. Good, strong! In the eyes of tower protectors, although the ancient hills are not the most powerful ones in the vast wasteland, they are absolutely first-class in dongxuanzhou, and no one can challenge the dignity of ancient hills. In addition to Han qianyin of the supreme Taoism and Fu Zhihan of Tianyi League, dongxuanzhou can not even find the existence that can stand side by side with the ancient hills! But It is this kind of almost invincible existence in dongxuanzhou, now in front of a strange youth, there is no resistance? Bang! At the thought of Zhang Ziling''s powerful and suffocating strength, the tower guard''s legs softened and knelt on the ground. "Li Lei, his subordinate, will meet with the Lord of the tower." Li Lei bowed to Zhang Ziling respectfully, and said in a trembling voice that he fully acknowledged Zhang Ziling''s identity. In the yard, be quiet. The air seems to solidify. In a quarter of an hour. Zhang Ziling threw the fainted ancient hill on the ground: "I didn''t expect that the group of people in the" emperor''s Palace "should be so cruel. No wonder this guy in Guqiu mountain is so afraid."The information that Guqiu mountain knew was beyond Zhang Ziling''s expectation. Zhang Ziling also had a clear understanding of the branch Hall of emperor in dongxuanzhou. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, the fear of the ancient hills is entirely excusable in the view of Zhang Ziling. Once you get involved with that group of madmen, it will be gone sooner or later. "Tower, tower master, acting as tower master..." Li Lei took a look at the motionless ancient hill lying on the ground and asked Zhang Ziling carefully. His eyes were full of fear. "He just suffered some damage to his spirit, and his life was not in danger. He soon woke up." Zhang Ziling took a look at the ancient hills and said to Li Lei carelessly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Li Lei subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed. No matter how to say, Guqiu mountain is the acting Lord of Taiyue tower. In Dongxuan middle land, it is a big person with a name and surname. If Guqiu mountain died here, the disturbance caused by dongxuanzhou would be unimaginable, and taiyota would be in endless trouble. Although Zhang Ziling''s strength is strong, in Li Lei''s eyes, Zhang Ziling is not likely to become the owner of the tower. Moreover, even if he does, the outside world will not recognize Zhang Ziling''s impoliteness in a short time. Their reputation will plummet and their loss is unimaginable! After finishing his work here, Zhang Ziling was about to leave for another destination, but he thought of what the "Emperor Palace" would do in the Jedi city. He could not help but stop and turn to look at Li Lei, with a meaningful look in his eyes. If Zhang Ziling wanted to deal with the "imperial palace" on his own, he would inevitably make mistakes and deal with it improperly. However, with the power and momentum of taiyota, things will be much easier. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling also sent the endless immortal pagoda to Li Lei and said, "Li Lei, take this endless immortal pagoda to gather friars of taiyota, and do as I say..." Li Lei took over the immortal Pagoda in fear. Listening to Zhang Ziling''s command, his face was more and more shocked, and his body began to tremble slightly. He could imagine what earth shaking events would happen in the next Jedi city! "Subordinates, subordinates Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 Jedi City, the gate of the orange house. Zhang Ziling summoned orange Weiwei out of her cave. They stood in a corner invisible to the guards of the orange family and looked at the people who came in and out of the house. "Orange Weiwei, remember what I told you? How many people can live in the orange family depends on your own performance. " Zhang Ziling looked at the caravan unloading at the gate of the orange family mansion and said to orange Weiwei. It was already the second batch of Jedi Amethyst transported by the orange family to the city, but like the first batch of Jedi Amethyst, there was a secret inside. "The goods were escorted by Mr. Tianyue. Although Mr. Tianyue doesn''t belong to our orange family, he enjoys a high reputation in the orange family. Even my father loves him very much and wants me to marry him." "That guy is ugly and cheap. He''s a mean man. I''ve been hiding from him. Now you let me go up and hit the gun. Don''t you let me die?" Orange Weiwei looked at the door of the mansion to supervise the unloading of the goods. Her face was full of reluctance. Childe Tianyue is a little fat and cheeky. She has a bad temperament. In addition to her strong strength, orange Weiwei can''t find any advantages in her! "It seems that the relationship between your father and daughter is very bad? Is your father looking forward to your death? " Zhang Ziling took a look at Tianyue childe and joked to orange Weiwei. "What nonsense? My father is the one who loves me most. How can he expect me to die? " Orange Weiwei immediately retorted that she had no consciousness of being a servant of Zhang Ziling. "Then why is your father willing to let you marry a pig? Although you look OK, you won''t be able to marry Lao Shizi Tianyue? No one''s chasing you "There''s a sea of people chasing me! From Tiance city to this Jedi city Orange Wei Wei patted her big chest, quite proud of the way, but soon Yan Yan down: "but I do not know what my father is sick, I must marry that fat pig!" "I don''t know what the origin of that fellow is! It makes my father so happy. " "Don''t you know the details of the month master?" Hear orange Wei Wei say so, Zhang Ziling heart slightly move, coagulate voice asks a way. "I don''t know! Strange to say, on that day, young master Yue paid a sudden visit to our orange family, but my father and a number of elders in the family also despised him. Later, we didn''t know what kind of infatuating soup he had given my father and the elders. Now they are all very good to him. " "Now the status of master Yue is rising in the orange family. Almost everyone agrees that I am a couple with him!" Speaking of this, orange Weiwei was so angry that her teeth itched. She glared at master Tianyue and wished to eat him! "Where did you dig these Jedi amethysts?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "I don''t know I only remember that the mining site was said by Mr. Tianyue, and also the team led by him. I don''t know where he found such a fat vein, but he certainly didn''t use any proper means! " Orange Wei Wei return way, between the words is full of dissatisfaction to the day month childe. Just from the tone of orange Weiwei, we can know how much hostility orange Weiwei has towards master Tianyue! "It seems that he was also a member of the emperor''s palace." Zhang Ziling probably understood who was responsible for these Jedi Amethyst, and then pushed her out without reminding her. "Hello, Hello!" Orange Weiwei looks at Zhang Ziling in an incredible way. She didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to push her out like this. She can''t even prepare herself well! "Come on, the rest is up to you." Zhang Ziling smiles at Orange Weiwei and then disappears in place. "You! damn! Asshole Seeing Zhang Ziling leave, orange Weiwei stamped her feet with anger and was very angry. However, although Chen Weiwei is not willing to do it, she has a blood contract with Zhang Ziling, so she has to listen to Zhang Ziling. What''s more, Zhang Ziling has already shown her strong enough strength. If he doesn''t do what Zhang Ziling said, then Zhang Ziling will probably wash the orange family in blood! Think of here, orange Wei Wei also can''t help shivering, hard scalp to go to the orange house. When the son of Tianyue, who was still supervising the unloading of the caravan, saw orange Weiwei come over. He could not help but show a dirty smile on his face. He rushed to orange Weiwei and said, "Weiwei, you are back! I heard that you have entered the endless immortal pagoda. I''m worried, and I''m going to find you in the endless immortal pagoda. " Tianyue childe holds to orange Weiwei, but is cleverly avoided by orange Weiwei. Orange Weiwei originally wanted to scold master Tianyue to get away from him. However, when she thought of Zhang Ziling''s words, she couldn''t help but feel disgusted. She said to him, "there''s something wrong with the endless immortal pagoda. I don''t know why. All the monks who broke into the tower have been kicked out." "Is there such a thing?" Childe Tianyue''s eyes suddenly became fierce, which scared orange Weiwei. However, soon, the momentum of Tianyue childe became obscene again. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile to orange Weiwei: "Weiwei, can you tell me something specific?""I don''t know the details. You have to ask the people of taiyota." Seeing the appearance of master Tianyue now, orange Weiwei just thought it was an illusion and didn''t care. She said to him. "I''ll come back and count the Jedi Amethyst. These two batches are very important to our orange family. We can''t lose them." Orange Weiwei bypasses Tianyue childe and looks at the Jedi amethyst: "these Jedi amethysts are stored in the warehouse, right?" "There is not enough space in the warehouse. The goods in front of us have already been transported to Tianyi League. Their warehouse is bigger and can be used by us temporarily." Mr. Tianyue is still thinking about the immortal pagoda, and he replies casually. "To Tianyi League? Who asked for it? " Orange Weiwei suddenly got angry and yelled. All the people around her were shocked. Even those who were unloading the goods were stunned. They were staring at Orange Weiwei. She didn''t know what madness her young lady was. "Vivie?" Mr. Tianyue looks at Orange Weiwei in surprise, but she suddenly gets angry. Orange Weiwei also realized that she was a little bit impolite. She coughed softly and said to master Tianyue calmly, "how come our warehouse is not enough? Isn''t there a space ring? How precious are Jedi amethysts? How can you put it in someone else''s house? If you can''t get it back in time, whose loss is it "Wei Wei, you worry too much. How can you covet our little things? Besides, our orange family and Tianyi League have been doing business for so many years. This trust still exists. " "That is to say, you delivered the Jedi Amethyst?" Orange Wei Wei a face gloomy stare at day month childe, look not good. Zhang Ziling asked her to collect all the Jedi amethysts. Now, more than half of them have been sent to Tianyi League. Zhang Ziling was so angry that he could not kill all of them? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 "It''s from me..." Tianyue childe doesn''t understand why orange Weiwei suddenly makes such a big fire. The whole person is a little stupefied and can''t react for a while. With the character of orange Weiwei, the business in the family usually doesn''t care. This time, Cheng Weiwei came to Jedi city only because her father forced her to come here, in order to cultivate the relationship between them. But Mr. Tianyue doesn''t expect orange Weiwei to have feelings for himself. He just wants to do what he wants to do well. As for what will happen to orange Weiwei, he will not care. But now Tianyue childe looks at the orange Weiwei present appearance, the eyebrow slightly frowns, in the heart produces a kind of ominous premonition. Orange Weiwei suddenly got involved in the affairs of the Jedi Amethyst, and was angry because she sent the Jedi Amethyst to Tianyi League If things go wrong, there must be demons! At this critical moment, Mr. Tianyue doesn''t think of anything wrong. "I don''t care what you do, half an hour no You''d better bring back the Jedi Amethyst in Tianyi League for me in a time of incense, or I won''t let you go even if my father and dad protect you! " Orange Wei Wei cold voice to the day month childe threat way. "Weiwei..." "Who allowed you to call me vivi?" Orange Wei Wei disgusted to see the day month childe one eye: "you had better do immediately!" Said, orange Weiwei also no longer pay attention to the day month childe, turned to personally command the people to unload. Looking at Orange Weiwei''s back, master Tianyue can''t help disgusting in his eyes. However, it''s not the time to turn over with the orange family now. Master Tianyue can only use his nostrils to give a rude look, and his face is gloomy and rushes to Tianyi League station. "What can I do Half of the Jedi Amethyst is not available. The orange family is going to die Orange Weiwei sees the son of the moon leave, a trace of sadness flashed in her beautiful eyes. She also saw that there was something wrong with master Tianyue, but the Jedi Amethyst had been transported to Tianyi League. It was uncertain whether she could take it back. At the thought that she may not be able to complete Zhang Ziling''s account, orange Weiwei has a headache. "Forget it, let''s not worry about it. We''ll deal with this batch of Jedi amethysts!" Orange Weiwei shook her head and put aside the affairs of master Tianyue. She attentively asked the friar to put the Jedi Amethyst in her warehouse. She had to gather all the Jedi amethysts together and pack them for Zhang Ziling. "Miss, there is an order from the Tianyi League. If you want to buy the Jedi Amethyst from us, we can directly ship the goods to the Tianyi League station, which will save a lot of trouble." As soon as the Jedi amethyst was unloaded, an old man came out of the orange mansion and said to orange Weiwei with a smile. "Tianyi alliance wants to buy our Jedi Amethyst at this time?" Orange Wei Wei a Leng, confirm to that old man way. "Well, according to the autobiography from the patriarch, the Tianyi League needs a huge amount of money. We can''t neglect it." The old man was the steward of orange house in Jedi City, and was also responsible for all the business affairs of the orange family in Jedi city. Orange line in the orange family status is also quite high, orange Weiwei is quite respectful to him. "Uncle Xing, don''t you think it''s strange that the clothing League suddenly needs such a large amount?" "What''s so strange about that? Tianyi league wants to buy, we want to sell. This is just a business. " Orange line does not understand why orange Weiwei asked, surprised back. "In terms of the size of Tianyi League, they dug up more Jedi Amethyst in Nantong Jedi than we did. They dug up more Jedi Amethyst by themselves. They have to sell a lot of them to other forces every year. Why do they need to buy them from us?" "Miss, why do you care so much? We don''t know what the Tianyi League is going to do with the Jedi Amethyst, and we can''t control it. As long as they give money. " "That''s Tianyi League. We can''t afford to offend the orange family." "I''ll give you a rest here, miss." Hearing this, orange line just thought that orange Weiwei was tired and patiently explained. "No, I think there''s something wrong with it. First store the Jedi Amethyst in the warehouse and sell it to Tianyi League in no hurry!" Orange Wei Wei quickly stopped the orange line, and at the same time asked people to continue unloading. "Miss, are you?" Orange Line see orange Weiwei so capricious, old face not from a black, deep voice way: "this is the clan leader there Pro autobiographical fast, this is the Tianyi League order, can not miss you nonsense!" "Everyone, put the Jedi Amethyst on the truck and transport it to Tianyi Pavilion!" "I see who dares!" Orange Weiwei angrily drinks, fierce momentum burst out, so that all present are a stagnation, staring at Orange Weiwei. The scene was silent. After roaring, orange Weiwei also realized that she had gone too far, but now she has done all of them, and she can only keep going. "I think there''s something wrong with this business. I''ll take charge of it if something goes wrong.""Uncle, don''t worry about the goods. I know it well." Orange Weiwei seized the right of speech of orange line, not guest way. "Miss, you..." Orange line did not expect that orange Weiwei crazy to such, angry all over shaking, but there is no way. He is just the housekeeper of the orange house in Jedi city. Although he has mastered most of the working capital of the orange family, his status is not as good as that of Cheng Weiwei, the eldest daughter of the family. If orange Weiwei insists, orange line really has no way! "Let''s move and move all the goods to the warehouse." Orange Weiwei urges that she now needs to concentrate all the Jedi Amethyst in one place and let Zhang Ziling go to get it. Now that Tianyi League has decided on this batch of Jedi amethysts, she needs to race against the clock. If Mr. Tianyue is more ruthless, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he brings the people from Tianyi League. "Hurry up Orange Weiwei constantly urged, the forehead has a fine sweat, inexplicably nervous mood. However, the number of monks in the orange family was limited, and this batch of Jedi amethyst was relatively large. A group of people worked hard to carry it, and it took only 60% or 70% of the time to unload the incense to the warehouse. "At this rate, the girl can''t get all the Jedi amethysts to the warehouse." High in the sky, Zhang Ziling looked down at the orange mansion and said to himself. "There are some people who are deliberately slowing down the unloading speed. Maybe it''s the guy who was bought by Mr. Tianyue. There are also guys who are doing the same thing in the warehouse." "Well, those people don''t matter. Just watch for a while. The "emperor''s Palace" group didn''t make small moves in the Tianyi League, but the Jedi Amethyst of the Tianyi League were all gone. We need to change the plan a little bit. " Zhang Ziling searched the Tianyi League station with the spirit, and found no friars or stored Jedi Amethyst in the palace of the emperor. It is estimated that those are Zhang Ziling in the endless immortal pagoda, "Emperor Palace" friars completed the transfer. If Zhang Ziling had blindly searched for the monks in the "Emperor Palace", I''m afraid he had not found those guys. The monks in the "Emperor Palace" would have finished the work. "Well? It was... " Suddenly, Zhang Ziling saw that Prince Tianyue was driving a large number of friars from Tianyi League to the orange mansion. His eyes narrowed slightly, and another thought rose from the bottom of his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 The gate of the orange mansion was so busy that even orange Weiwei personally helped to unload the goods. But this time, there are too many Jedi amethysts dug up by the orange family from the Nantong Jedi. Even with the help of orange Weiwei, it will take some time to store all the Jedi amethysts in the warehouse. "Miss, why do you need it?" Orange line to see orange Weiwei actually began to work hard to unload, face also a little ugly, oneself also dare not stay in place, follow to help. After all, orange Weiwei is the family owner''s favorite daughter, and also the core successor of the orange family. If I watch her unload the goods here without doing anything, once this incident reaches the orange family, he will never have a good fruit to eat! Therefore, the orange house gate will appear the orange house lady and the orange house housekeeper personally unloading the strange scene. The two senior officials of the orange family are working hard on the work of the servants. This is something that has never been seen before. The friars around them are also stunned, thinking that the sun is coming out from the West. However, when they saw that their eldest lady helped themselves, they were also full of energy. In disguise, they accelerated the unloading speed, and the Jedi Amethyst on the caravan began to decrease at a visible speed. "Wei Wei, uncle Xing, the people of Tianyi League have bought all our Jedi Amethyst. We don''t need to unload any more. We''ll take them to Tianyi League!" Soon, childe Tianyue''s voice came from afar, with a hint of banter in his tone. Chen Weiwei hears the reputation, and sees that the son of Tianyue is bringing a large number of Tianyi League friars. Seeing the friars of Tianyi League behind the son of Tianyue, orange Weiwei''s face did not change, and subconsciously clenched her fists. She can reprimand orange line, force down the Jedi Amethyst, not to sell orange to Tianyi League, that is because orange line is her own family! Even if she offended the orange company, it was only a domestic matter, which had little impact on the whole orange family. But Tianyi League is different. As one of the three top forces in Dongxuan and Zhongtu, Tianyi League has a tendency to become the first in Dongxuan and Zhongtu, and has a tendency to become the first in the world, and its volume is not comparable to that of their orange family. In front of the friars of Tianyi League, orange Weiwei doesn''t dare to press down the Jedi Amethyst easily, so as not to give Tianyi League face. Otherwise, even if Zhang Ziling didn''t destroy her orange family, she would have to be flattened by Tianyi League! "Tianyue, you guy..." Orange Wei Wei''s face has been difficult to see the extreme, I would like to day month childe to big pieces! She didn''t expect that childe Tianyue went to Tianyi League to save soldiers and come back so quickly! Now the goods have not been unloaded, and orange Weiwei is not sure whether Zhang Ziling has taken those Jedi amethysts from the warehouse. If these Jedi amethysts were taken away by Tianyi League, she really didn''t know how to explain to Zhang Ziling! However, if she did not hand over the Jedi Amethyst to offend Tianyi League, she would not dare to do it. For a moment, orange Weiwei is in a dilemma. There are abysses on both sides! Seeing the expression of orange Weiwei, the banter in childe Tianyue''s eyes became more and more intense. Then he looked at Orange Line and said, "Uncle Xing, how can you follow Weiwei''s nonsense? It''s no harm to the dignity of the orange family to unload the goods in person? " "Well, I don''t know that miss is crazy. She has to leave the Jedi Amethyst in her warehouse. I said that she would send the Jedi Amethyst directly to Tianyi League. Miss, she must do it!" "It''s good to have you come to our orange house in person. I''ll compensate you here first. I''ll be the owner of this batch of goods, and I''ll give you a 10% discount!" Orange line is also a veteran. Seeing that the friars of Tianyi League came to pick up the goods in person, he quickly took the blame, and then made amends to Tianyi League. He stopped the mouth of the friars of Tianyi League. Seeing that orange line had a good attitude and was not easy to attack, a group of friars of Tianyi League had to say, "it doesn''t matter what the money is. Our Tianyi League is not short of your money. The main reason is that we urgently need this batch of Jedi Amethyst. You should quickly load it and send it to our station. Don''t delay any more!" "Good! Good! We''re going to load the truck now, and we won''t delay it! " Orange line even busy way, and then urged everyone to go to the warehouse to transport the Jedi Amethyst out, and reload it on the car. Orange Weiwei sees people take out batch after batch of Jedi Amethyst from the warehouse, the more ugly her face is. The Jedi Amethyst in the warehouse is still there, that is, Zhang Ziling has not got the Jedi Amethyst. This also means that he did not do what Zhang Ziling gave her. "How many people can live in the orange family depends on your performance..." At the thought of Zhang Ziling''s words, orange Weiwei felt a little chilly in the bottom of her heart, and she could not help but feel fear in her eyes. Tianyue childe is also keen to notice the face of orange Weiwei now, a glimmer of light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and asked orange Weiwei, "Weiwei, are you not happy?" "It''s a win-win situation to sell these Jedi amethysts to Tianyi League. Is it that someone told you not to sell these Jedi amethysts?" Mr. Tianyue has been in the orange family for quite a long time. He knows the personality of orange Weiwei very well. Without other people interfering behind the scenes, Wei Wei Cheng would never have come out to take charge of the Jedi Amethyst.What''s more, the orange family sold Jedi Amethyst to Tianyi League, which, in the eyes of anyone who doesn''t know the inside story, is good for the orange family! Seeing that childe Tianyue doubted herself, orange Weiwei woke up in a moment and quickly denied: "I''m just afraid that the quality of these Jedi amethysts is not up to standard, and selling them will damage our orange family''s reputation. After all, the Jedi Amethyst is a major source of income for our orange family, so we should not be careless in this matter." "These Jedi amethysts were dug under my supervision. They are all high-quality crystals. There will be no problem with the quality. If vivi, you just worry about this, don''t worry at all." Tianyue childe looked at Orange Weiwei with a smile. His eyes became more and more profound, as if to see through orange Weiwei thoroughly. "Orange Weiwei, give them the Jedi Amethyst, but if you want to deliver with them, you''d better help me find the last batch of Jedi Amethyst." When orange Weiwei thinks about how to break the game, Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in orange Weiwei''s mind and makes her suddenly stunned. "Give them all the Jedi Amethyst? You don''t want it? " "No, now these Jedi amethysts have a more important mission. You should be responsible for finding them all. Come on." Zhang Ziling said this, and then there was no voice. "You Seeing that Zhang Ziling has made a problem for herself, orange Weiwei disappears. She subconsciously calls it out and makes the young master Tianyue in front of her. "Vivie?" "Are you talking to me?" Orange Weiwei realized that she was facing master Tianyue. She coughed and said, "since there is no problem with the Jedi Amethyst, I will load all the goods and send them to Tianyi League." "This batch of Jedi Amethyst is so large that it can''t be missed. I''ll send it with you." Mr. Tianyue didn''t expect that orange Weiwei suddenly changed her mouth and had to deliver the goods in person. The doubts in her heart became more and more intense. She could not see clearly what she was going to do! However, as long as these Jedi amethysts are sent to the line, master Tianyue is also too lazy to think too much, and directly agrees with orange Weiwei''s request. What''s more Take orange Weiwei together to Tianyi League, also save him a lot of trouble! Thinking of this, Mr. Tianyue began to laugh again, and his mind began to be active. "Wei Wei, you can help, of course, that is the best." "Let''s Let''s go. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 Jedi City, Tianyi League. The three gods of the Tianyi League stood at the gate of the station, supervising one after another a convoy loaded with Jedi Amethyst into the Tianyi League. In fact, not only orange family, Tianyi League also has cooperation with many other first-class forces in Jedi City, and is also the Jedi purple crystal. None of the Jedi crystals contained in the carriage were the crystals of the mysterious machine which were specially treated. Zhang Ziling sits on the roof of a building, looking at a convoy passing by and waiting for orange vivi to come. Now the warehouse in Tianyi League is soon filled with Jedi purple crystal. When the orange family comes in, the warehouse will be completely filled. At that time, Zhang Ziling estimated that the monks of the "imperial palace" would come to take these Jedi purple crystals, and he could also find the sub Hall of the "imperial palace". "In this Jedi City, because taiyota held the" immortal tower "activity here, there are many Taoist gods Should there be a third of the earth gods in the East Xuan "Now the endless immortal tower is gone, and the Jedi City gods are all noisy," the emperor hall "should accelerate the movement." Zhang Ziling murmured that the spirit had swept through the Jedi City, confirming the number of Taoist gods. If the "imperial palace" is intended to use these Taoist gods to sacrifice blood, Zhang Ziling can not think of how much movement the "emperor hall" group can make. After all, the power of a Tao God is enough to crown the world universe of 3000. If you sacrifice it, the destructive power it can produce will collapse a small and a half. Now there are two or three hundred Taoist gods in this Jedi City, together with other monks The power of sacrifice together will definitely overtake Dao! When Zhang Ziling was still thinking about the effect of sacrificing the Taoist deity of Jedi City, he saw that the team where orange Weiwei was located had arrived at the Tianyi League. "The last batch is on, get ready." The three Taoist gods in Tianyi league''s residence saw the son of Tianyue come back, and the three looked at each other, and then two people ran to the station, and the other was to meet the orange family team. Zhang Ziling, on the roof of the building, saw two gods of Tianyi alliance entering the site, and a smile flashed through his eyes. The surrounding space was slightly distorted, and the whole person disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ "After all the hard work, we''ll unload the goods here. We will count them ourselves." The God of heaven Yi League fell in front of the son of Tianyue and said to the son of Tianyue and orange Weiwei. "Wait a minute!" The son of Tianyue nodded to the God of Yimeng Dao that day, jumped off immediately and signaled the next person to unload the goods. Then he looked at Orange Weiwei and said, "Weiwei, Tianyi League has come to collect the goods. Do you want to hand over with them yourself?" "How can I find you other Jedi amethysts?" Orange Wei riding in horse to speak to herself, eyes are full of the sorrow, did not listen to day month son said. All along the way, she was thinking about what she should do to find all the Jedi purple crystals. To know that the Jedi purple crystal all exist in the warehouse of Tianyi League, she wants to enter, than to heaven is still difficult! "Vivi?" The son of the day moon saw orange Wei one person in the instant mutter, the eyes can not be flashed a little different light, again called. "That''s it?" Hearing the call of the son of the moon, orange Weiwei came back to God and hurriedly dismounted: "I will hand over with them." After all, orange Weiwei talks with the Tao God of Tianyi League to transfer the Jedi purple crystal. "She has absolutely a problem!" Looking at the back of orange Weiwei and Tianyi alliance Taoism God, the father of heaven moon had a wipe in his eyes, and his expression was quite terrible. On the way, the prince of the day and month are observing orange Weiwei, who is the kind of person who has the heart and will write on her face. If orange Wei has no ghost in her heart, it can never be like this! ¡¯Who is hiding behind the back, first I don''t want me to sell these Jedi purple crystals to Tianyi League, and then suddenly agree to sell these Jedi purple crystals. It is really strange "He can never do this without any meaning, if he thinks so These Jedi purple crystals are probably the guy behind orange Weiwei who deliberately put them on us, for our imperial palace "The son of Tianyue frowned slightly and began to think about whether to give up the Jedi purple crystal. After all, orange Weiwei has refused to deal with Tianyi league from the beginning, and even hear that he put the Jedi purple crystal temporarily to Tianyi League will be angry. But now, orange Weiwei is following him together to sell Jedi purple crystal, such a huge transformation is too abrupt. Such capricious as orange Weiwei can only show that someone manipulates her behind her, and orange Weiwei only acts according to the order. Orange Weiwei promised to sell Jedi purple crystal, which means that people behind her think it is good for him to sell these Jedi purple crystals to Tianyi League At this critical moment, the day and moon son must take all variables into account.In order to ensure that the final action is not hindered, there can be no accident at all! It would be more than worth the loss if the plan failed for such a group of Jedi Amethyst! But ¡¯No, the quantity of these Jedi Amethyst is too large. The lack of such a large quantity may affect the final completion of the ceremony. I''ll try this girl first to see if I can cheat the person behind me! " after all, master Tianyue still couldn''t let go of these Jedi amethysts. He walked slowly to the side of orange Weiwei and casually said," Weiwei, I''m still very curious about why you didn''t want to buy this batch of goods to Tianyi League just now? " "After all, Tianyi League is our biggest partner, and their bid has never been stingy. We can''t use up the Jedi Amethyst ourselves. The person who bewitches you to do so is definitely not a good man. You''d better not believe him." "That guy is not reliable at all, but for me..." Orange Wei Wei said half of the words, suddenly realized that she said the leak, quickly closed her mouth, startled out of a cold sweat. "If someone is behind you to do this! Who''s that guy? Where is it now? " Day month childe sees cheated out orange Wei Wei, in the eye fine awn a flash, again to orange Wei Wei force to ask a way. "What did I say?" Orange Weiwei knew that she had made a mistake, but she didn''t know how to make up for it. She had to say, "what''s more, I can do whatever I want. I need you to worry about it?" "You''re just a dog of my orange family. If my father doesn''t give you a bite to eat, how can you be here "A dog of the orange family?" Hearing orange Weiwei''s words, Tianyue childe was extremely angry and laughed. A powerful momentum burst out from his body and severely pressed on orange Weiwei. What a dog "You cunt, I usually give you a good look. Do you really think you are a character?" Tianyue childe angrily drinks, the fury momentum directly will orange Wei Wei to shake fly out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 "Miss!" The orange line who supervises the monks to unload the goods in the rear sees that childe Tianyue suddenly starts to orange Weiwei. His face suddenly changes and rushes directly to master Tianyue. "What are you doing, beast?" "Get out of here It seems that childe Tianyue has endured enough and no longer hides his strength. Daoshen''s momentum erupts, and the orange line also flies out and smashes it on the carriage. Bang! A pile of Jedi Amethyst scattered on the ground, reflecting a strange light in the sun. "What''s the matter with you?" The Taoist God of Tianyi League saw that master Tianyue suddenly started to work. He frowned slightly and asked, quite dissatisfied. However, the friars of Tianyi League were not surprised by the strength shown by master Tianyue, and did not even plan to stop him. "You''ll continue to unload the cargo. Don''t worry about me." Prince Tianyue said a cold voice to the God of Tianyi alliance. His cold eyes were staring at Orange Weiwei. "Should, damn This fat pig has hidden his strength I am careless Orange Weiwei sat up from the ground and clenched her teeth. She felt that she was going to fall apart. In the past, master Tianyue always showed his imperial cultivation. Therefore, Cheng Weiwei didn''t take too much precautions against him. Now she just eats him up, and she can''t bear it. "Weiwei, I''ll give you a chance to confess the man behind you, and I''ll spare your life." Tianyue Gongzi goes to the front of orange Weiwei, strangles orange Weiwei''s neck with Lingli, and raises it to the air. "Kill that beast! Save the young lady Around a group of orange family guards finally reacted and rushed to the son of Tianyue. "A bunch of rubbish!" Mr. Tianyue didn''t even look at the orange family guards. His body was slightly shaken, and a gust of wind was set off around him to blow the guards out. Several carriages of Jedi Amethyst were also overturned. "Tianyue, be quiet. The goods are in disorder." That day, the Taoist God of Yimeng saw the Jedi Amethyst scattered all over the ground, and frowned slightly, saying to the son of heaven and moon. "This, this What''s going on? " Orange Line see days month childe pinching his young lady''s neck, pale to the extreme, and vomited a few big mouthfuls of blood, the heart and lung in the body has been torn! He was kept in the dark from the beginning to the end. He didn''t know what happened to Tianyue and orange Weiwei. "No, you have to inform the owner, or miss, she will be killed by the beast!" Orange line quickly took out the jade card, was preparing to send a message to the orange family, but saw a flash of knife light, and his hand holding the jade card had already flown out. Blood splashing! "Do it! Take these guys down In the motorcade, many monks unloading suddenly showed their tusks and started to the friars of the orange family around them. All of a sudden, the streets were red with blood! For a while, the whole orange family motorcade became extremely chaotic, many orange friars were forced to start fighting, but they did not even know why. "Orange Qi, what are you doing?" Orange line saw the man who cut off his palm, his eyes were about to crack, and he roared. Chen Qi is a branch of the orange family. He is also one of the few powerful generals in the orange house of the Jedi city. He is one of his confidants. Orange line did not think, orange Qi even to their own hands! "Mr. Tianyue has begun to act. I will not allow you to hinder him." Orange Qi said to the cold orange line, followed by a knife to orange line to chop! "Ah, ah, ah!" In front of the Tianyi League camp, there were continuous screams. Monks from other forces in the distance all looked puzzled and looked at the fighting inside the orange family. They could not understand the cause of the fight. "The orange family How can you kill each other "In front of Tianyi, we will open the alliance?" "Look at the Taoist God of Yimeng that day, he still counts the Jedi Amethyst as if nothing happened. He doesn''t pay attention to the monk of orange family nearby. It''s terrible!" The monks of other forces gathered more and more, and even many Taoist gods in Jedi city were attracted here to watch the excitement. "You, what are you going to do?" Orange Weiwei struggles hard, but how can''t get rid of the spirit power of master Tianyue. "What am I going to do? I''d like to ask you, you''ve been very good before. When did you hook up with others "Who is the man behind you? Where is he now? What is his purpose? You''d better tell me honestly, don''t force me to search the soul! " Tianyue childe to orange Weiwei cold voice said, all over a layer of fat constantly shaking. "What''s the man who told me? Miss Ben has seen something wrong with you for a long time Orange Wei Wei face purple blue, consciousness has begun to blur, but still hard mouth."Still hard spoken? When I dare not touch you Tianyue childe sees orange Wei Wei unwilling to cooperate, also does not plan to waste time with orange Weiwei, directly to orange Weiwei head. Whoosh! A white light hit, a long white sword soared to the sky and chopped to the sky! Seeing the long sword, Tianyue''s face changed slightly. He didn''t care about orange Weiwei. He quickly backed away and could avoid the sword! Hiss! That white sword is like a bean curd. It can easily pierce into the ground! "It''s close!" Seeing the bloodstain on his chest, Mr. Tianyue couldn''t help passing a trace of happiness in his eyes! If I had been hiding late, that sword would have pierced my head! "Thief, don''t be presumptuous here!" Han Sixue falls from the sky and blocks in front of orange Weiwei, and at the same time breaks the spiritual power that binds orange Weiwei. "Han Sixue?" Tianyue childe sees Han Sixue appear, pupil slightly shrink, face hard to cover shock color. But soon, Tianyue childe suddenly realized that he looked at Han Sixue and said, "I said who is in charge of our emperor palace''s business, but I didn''t expect that he was the supreme one." "You hypocritical guys like to meddle in your own affairs. I didn''t expect to find out about our emperor''s palace. I really underestimated you..." Tianyue childe obviously regards Han Sixue as the person behind orange Weiwei, looks at Han Sixue and sneers. Han Sixue appeared in the Jedi City, and the great sacrifice of the emperor''s palace was around the corner. Master Tianyue knew his identity no matter how stupid he was. "When did you find out about us? Are they the two wastes of emperor 11 and Emperor 13? " After all, Emperor 11 and Emperor 13 died in the abyss swamp, and Han Sixue happened to appear in the abyss city at that time. The information network of emperor hall is all over dongxuanzhou. Han Sixue, as the supreme Taoist God, is naturally the key investigation object of emperor palace. As soon as Han Sixue shows up in dongxuanzhou, they will know the emperor palace at the first time! "Demon thief, take your life!" Han Sixue doesn''t seem to want to talk nonsense with Mr. Tianyue. He takes the sword and cuts it off. The sword light is sharp, and the momentum directly suppresses master Tianyue! Looking at Han Sixue''s sword killing, Tianyue doesn''t avoid it. He even takes a pill out of the space ring and swallows it. It''s very leisurely. On one side, the God of Tianyi alliance suddenly rises and attacks Han Sixue! Seeing the Tianyi alliance coming, Hansi quickly changes the attack and blocks the attack of the Taoist God of Tianyi League. Dang! The harsh sound of metal crashing through Jedi city! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 Han Sixue was caught off guard by the sudden attack of the Taoist God of Tianyi League. Although Han Sixue could resist the attack of the Taoist God, he stepped back several steps and felt the Qi and blood in his body surging. "Tianyi League? You? " Han Sixue saw that the Taoist God of Yi Meng was standing on the side of the "Emperor Palace", his face changed slightly, and his face was inconceivable. "Han Sixue, there are so many things you don''t know!" Tianyue childe looked at Han Sixue with a sneer, and then his eyes splashed out cold killing idea: "kill her!" As the voice fell, Prince Tianyue and the God of Tianyi alliance killed Han Sixue. I''ll kill you! All of a sudden, Han Sixue is to one enemy two, a time unable to parry, soon is the downwind. "No, it''s no way to go on like this!" Han Sixue is struggling to resist the attack of Tianyue childe and the Taoist priest of Tianyi alliance. She turns her mind and begins to look for a way out. "At the moment, the emperor can''t get rid of something. He certainly can''t help me. If I fight like this, I can''t keep orange Weiwei!" Han Sixue is eager to retreat, but he doesn''t like to fight. He takes advantage of the space between Tianyue and Tianyi''s daoshen, and directly breaks out a strong momentum to shake them apart and rush to orange Weiwei. "Go Han Sixue grabs orange Weiwei''s arm and rushes to the crowd. Seeing Han Sixue coming, the monks who were watching the scene around him all looked frightened and flashed to both sides. Boom! Han Sixue took the opportunity to blast out a group of spiritual power, which exploded violently in the crowd. Many friars are shaken out by Han Sixue''s power, and are slightly injured. The whole street is in chaos. Han Sixue disappears in the crowd with orange Weiwei. "You immediately send someone to chase her. Now that the Jedi city is closed, she can''t escape. I will take these Jedi amethysts in myself." Tianyue childe sees Han Sixue running away with orange Weiwei. In his eyes, he can''t help but flash a trace of haze. He says in a deep voice to the Taoist God of Tianyi League. "Well." The Taoist God of Tianyi League nodded, took out a jade card, crushed it, and sent it to other people. Then he took the monk of Tianyi League on standby at the gate to chase Han Sixue. These Jedi amethysts are still at the gate of the Tianyi League station. Master Tianyue is not sure whether Han Sixue is trying to divert the tiger from the mountain. He dare not leave without permission. He has to rely on the power of Tianyi League. He is responsible for transporting the orange family. "What is the situation?" "Tianyi League and supreme Dao are fighting?" When a group of monks saw such a chaotic scene, they all had strong doubts in their eyes. The more sensitive monks realized that there was something wrong with the situation in Jedi city and began to approach the gate of the city. The fight between the supreme Taoism and the friars of Tianyi league can represent the hostility between the two top forces of Dongxuan and Zhongtu, and its influence is immeasurable! Under normal circumstances, if the conflicts between the two sides are not accumulated to the limit, the Tianyi alliance and the supreme Taoism will never fight each other. Too much involvement. Soon, the news that the supreme way and Tianyi alliance were fighting each other spread all over the city, and all kinds of conspiracy theories began to fly. The friars of Tianyi League no longer hide their purpose. They search for the whereabouts of Han Sixue and orange Weiwei in the Jedi city with great fanfare, which has caused great noise in the city! However, not long after the Tianyi League started to chase and kill Han Sixue, the friars of taiyota joined the battle group and began to hunt and kill the friars of Tianyi league who were searching for Han Sixue. They were caught by surprise. With taiyota joining the battle group, it means that the three top forces of Dongxuan and Zhongtu have completely torn their faces, and the whole Jedi city has set off a huge wave! Jedi city will also be the beginning of chaos in Dongxuan Zhongtu and even the whole Dongxuan state! For a moment, taiyota and the friars of the Tianyi League could be seen everywhere in Jedi City, and the shouts of killing shocked the sky! Outside, master Tianyue transported the Jedi Amethyst to the warehouse of Tianyi League as soon as possible, and a transmission array rose from the warehouse. However, when master Tianyue was ready to use the transmission array, the whole person hesitated again. Finally, he closed the transmission array and quickly walked out of the warehouse. "Now the situation is a bit chaotic. Before we know clearly Han Sixue''s purpose, we should put this batch of goods safely." Tianyue said to himself. After he walked out of the warehouse, the whole person was trembling again, and his hair was cold! Something''s wrong! Mr. Tianyue stood stiff in the same place with cold sweat on his cheek. It''s so quiet He had not been in the warehouse for a long time. According to the law, there should be monks carrying the Jedi Amethyst in the courtyard outside the warehouse, and there would be guards in case of any trouble. But now he can''t see half a figure in the yard! Realizing that something was wrong, Mr. Tianyue stepped back slowly. His spiritual power was running to the limit and was ready to explode at any time. "Why do you want to hide? Why don''t you come out and see me? "Childe Tianyue cheated and wanted to cheat people out. However, there was still no movement in the courtyard after a long time. PATA! "I found you!" Tianyue childe heard a strange noise in the corner, and without hesitation, he waved a sharp blade towards the direction of the sound. Boom! A wall was directly blown down by Mr. Tianyue, and a smart cat was blown into flesh foam by him. "Is it a cat? Am I too nervous? " Seeing that he was killed by a beast, master Tianyue couldn''t help but feel relieved. After all, this is the residence of the Tianyi League. Although it is no better than the headquarters of the Tianyi League, there are still many strong people. It is impossible for ordinary monks to sneak in. Although Mr. Tianyue thought he was too nervous to fight with the air, he had no idea to start the transmission array. He turned to close the warehouse gate and walked out quickly. "Before catching Han Sixue, we can''t deliver that batch of goods to the sub hall, even if we delay the big sacrifice." Master Tianyue made up his mind to push open the gate of the warehouse yard. "Hiss!" Seeing the scene outside the yard, Mr. Tianyue''s pupil shrank suddenly and took a breath of air conditioner! "This, this is?" A look of fear appeared on his face, and his body began to tremble slightly. At the moment, Tianyi League station has been completely dyed red with blood. Hundreds of friars of Tianyi League all fell into the pool of blood, no one survived! "Gollum!" Master Tianyue swallowed his saliva and retreated. "How long have I been in the warehouse?" While carrying the Jedi Amethyst, the Tianyi League station was still alive and well. The monks who fell to the ground are still alive! But Master Tianyue didn''t even hear any screams outside! Escape! There is only such a word in the heart of master Tianyue. Without any hesitation, he runs to the sky and wants to escape from Tianyi League station as fast as possible! The man who can wash away the residence of Tianyi League in an instant and quietly is absolutely above the half track. He can''t be an opponent! "Mr. Tianyue, where are you going?" In the moment of the sky, he heard a banter in his ear. Then he felt that there was a huge pressure on his body, and the whole person suddenly fell to the ground! Bang! The earth is broken and the rocks are splashing. Master Tianyue only feels half of his bones are broken! "Who is it Master Tianyue lies on the ground and looks up hard. He sees a pair of black boots in his sight www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 Zhang Ziling stepped out of the shadow and stood in front of master Tianyue. "You, are you?" Mr. Tianyue raised his head hard and saw Zhang Ziling''s strange face, with doubts and fears in his eyes. He can be sure that he has never seen the man in front of him, and there is no news of this man in the Imperial Palace information! "It doesn''t matter who I am It''s important that you are also a member of the emperor''s palace, aren''t you Zhang Ziling looked at master Tianyue and said with a smile that he removed the momentum and pressure on him and walked around him to the warehouse of Tianyi League. "I didn''t expect that the garrison of Yimeng was completely controlled by you" Emperor Palace ". It was all your people." Zhang Ziling made an easy move, and the space nearby split, and the bodies of the two heavenly clothes alliance gods slipped from the space and fell to the ground. "Fourteen! 16! " Seeing the two heavenly clothes and Taoist gods, childe Tianyue''s pupils shrank suddenly. Unexpectedly, both of them had died in Zhang Ziling''s hands! Zhang Ziling didn''t look back. He went to the gate of the warehouse and pushed it open. A pile of Jedi Amethyst fell into Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "Who are you? Why against us? " After all, Mr. Tianyue has a strong psychological quality. He soon calms down and looks at Zhang Ziling''s back and asks in a cold voice. Zhang Ziling glanced at the Jedi Amethyst piled up in the warehouse. After confirming that the remaining half of the orange family had no shortage of Jedi Amethyst, Zhang Ziling turned to look at Mr. Tianyue and said with a smile, "it''s better to say that the emperor is cleaning up your fake goods than against you." "Fake?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, master Tianyue was stunned. "After the chaos Protoss left the wasteland, your fake" Emperor Palace "rose on the wasteland. It has been handed down to the present, and has developed to the point where half of the forces in the land can be controlled..." "This branch Hall of emperor in dongxuanzhou is just the tip of the iceberg of your power, and you are the weakest among all the sub halls." "So you have reached an agreement with the demons." "You should make use of the spirit of the monks you have collected over the years, and the Taoist gods in the Jedi city through the great sacrifice Create a permanent gateway between the great wilderness and the anti world for the demons to enter and leave at will, and you can also use the power of the demons to enhance your power ¡°¡­¡­¡± Childe Tianyue stares at Zhang Ziling, his forehead sweating more and more, and he is silent. Obviously, Zhang Ziling has searched the souls of emperor 14 and Emperor 16, and has a clear understanding of their emperor palace! "For the sake of strength and even cooperation between the gods and demons, they have to release those things at the expense of destroying the great wilderness. You people are really beasts." Zhang Ziling said with a faint smile that the evil spirit was diffused in the warehouse, and the teleportation array hidden by the son of Tianyue appeared again. "So, you and the supreme are trying to stop us?" Prince Tianyue forced himself to calm down. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked in a cold voice, "do you know the price of offending our imperial palace?" "Even if you have succeeded in stopping the sacrifice this time, then the anger of our emperor''s palace Enough to flatten you in three days "Stop you? No Ben Di thinks you have misunderstood me "The gods and demons, the Emperor didn''t pay attention to them at all. No matter how they rebelled against the heaven, they were just creatures derived from the great wilderness." "If you look at the vast universe, there are more races than they are." "What do you mean Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, master Tianyue frowned more and more tightly, and the more he listened, the more confused he became. "Ben Di made it very clear from the beginning..." Zhang Ziling''s tone suddenly became cold. Master Tianyue only felt his sight changed. Then he suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Ziling. How could that be possible? Childe Tianyue didn''t know how he got to Zhang Ziling. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Childe Tianyue wants to step back, but his legs seem to be filled with lead. He can''t move at all! "As I said You are fake. I want to clean up all the insects who are cheating and making trouble under the banner of emperor palace. " "You madman Master Tianyue cried out, his heart was in a mess. He didn''t know whether he was angry or afraid. Is the palace of emperors fake? Are you kidding? The Imperial Palace has been inherited for millions of years, and its strength is so huge that it is unimaginable that even the prince Tianyue has never seen the tip of the iceberg of the Imperial Palace''s strength. Now Zhang Ziling suddenly said that the emperor''s palace was a fake. How could master Tianyue believe it? But If what Zhang Ziling said is true? Such an idea suddenly came out of Childe Tianyue''s heart, and his soul began to tremble.He couldn''t imagine what kind of conspiracy was hidden behind the emperor''s palace! How terrible is the Big Mac force that has been handed down for millions of years just to fake his family name? You can''t imagine it. Almost instantaneously, Mr. Tianyue killed the idea. He didn''t even dare to think about it! "Well, it''s just playing the lute before swine. Turn on the transmission array and cooperate with me. I may let you live." Zhang Ziling also did not intend to let the day month childe understand his words, light way. On that day, the transmission array in the warehouse of Yimeng is specially encrypted, and there are special guards on the opposite side. If there is no correct password and the correct person starts the transmission array, the transmission array will not be effective at all. Zhang Ziling had tried before. He could not pass through the transmission array by himself. He could only open it with the help of the friars of the "Emperor Palace". "You want me to betray the emperor''s palace? No It can''t be Don''t think about it Master Tianyue shook his head firmly, but did not cooperate with Zhang Ziling. Compared with betraying the emperor''s palace, Prince Tianyue still thinks it''s better to die. "Well, I guess I know if it''s a waste of breath to tell you, or do I do it myself faster." Zhang Ziling was not surprised by childe Tianyue''s reaction at all. He directly reached out to seize the head of master Tianyue, and a huge amount of evil spirit poured into the spirit of Tianyue in an instant! "Ah, ah, ah!" Childe Tianyue''s shrill howl echoed in the yard. Bang A moment later, Mr. Tianyue''s fat body smashed on the ground, his eyes were empty and his mouth was foaming. He obviously suffered inhuman pain. Although he was still angry, he had no consciousness. Zhang Ziling''s soul searching technique is very rough. He never thought about whether he would leave sequelae to Tianyue. With the strength of the spirit of Prince Tianyue, he could not bear the power of Zhang Ziling. "Emperor Qi The fat man actually ranks so high in this sub hall. No wonder those friars of Tianyi League listen to him. " "From the memory of this guy, I actually ignored the orange family. I didn''t expect that there was such a secret in Cheng Weiwei. It was a surprise." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the son of Tianyue lying on the ground. His body began to change slowly, and finally he turned into the figure of master Tianyue www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 Zhang Ziling was transformed into Prince Tianyue. He took a deep look at Prince Tianyue, who was lying on the ground. Finally, he chose to save his life and tie him in the yard. After all, childe Tianyue is different from the guy killed by Zhang Ziling before. He has been ranked in the top ten of the "Emperor Palace" sub hall, and his position in the whole sub hall is self-evident. Baobuqi has been monitoring the life activities of Tianyue childe in the sub hall. In case of killing Tianyue Prince and alerting the people to the sub Hall of "Emperor Palace", this is not the result Zhang Ziling wants to see. "Emperor, we are back. Taiyota and Tianyi league are at war. The whole Jedi city is in chaos." At this time, Han Sixue flew down from the air with orange Weiwei and landed steadily in the yard. He said respectfully to Zhang Ziling. "Everything is going as planned by the emperor." "You are What plan? " Orange Weiwei sees the son of Tianyue who is bound in the yard, and looks at Zhang Ziling, who turns into a prince of Tianyue. Her eyes are full of doubts. In fact, she still doesn''t know what happened in Jedi city until now. She only knows that there is something wrong with the Jedi Amethyst her family transported. "You can guard here. Don''t let that guy escape. Now I''ve cleaned up the stronger ones in Tianyi League, and there''s chaos outside. Those guys in the" emperor''s Palace "don''t have the energy to deal with you." Zhang Ziling didn''t explain what happened to orange Weiwei. After giving Han Sixue an order, Zhang Ziling went to the teleportation array in the warehouse. Seeing that Zhang Ziling ignored her, Cheng Weiwei could not help but sulk. She turned to Han Sixue and asked, "sister Sixue, can you tell me what is going on in the Jedi city? Please... " Seeing orange Weiwei''s angry appearance, Han Sixue chuckled and said, "I''ll tell you in detail later. We should have nothing to do next." After all, their strength is limited, and what they can do is just running errands. If they can really handle the "Emperor Palace" ceremony, only the emperor can do it. "It''s a pity that I can''t see the emperor''s demeanor with my own eyes, which is a great pity..." Han Sixue looked at the back of Zhang Ziling in the warehouse and murmured softly. A trace of regret flashed through her eyes. "The devil comes to the world, and the supreme one comes." Zhang Ziling stood in the middle of the teleportation array and said the password that he had found in the spirit of master Tianyue. At the same time, he imitated the power of master Tianyue and started the transmission array. Childe Tianyue is not a God. For Zhang Ziling, it is easy to imitate his spiritual power from the spirit spirit. As long as the opponent is not too high in cultivation and has a keen sense of the spirit on the one hand, it is impossible to see that Zhang Ziling is fake. "Emperor seven, Jedi city is in chaos. What''s going on over there?" Soon, a low voice came from the transmission array and asked Zhang Ziling. "Han Sixue of the supreme way seems to have found out something about us. Tianyi League is chasing Han Sixue in the city." "What''s strange is that taiyota seems to have reached some kind of agreement with Han Sixue. Taiyota''s friars have been fighting with the Tianyi League. Now the Jedi city is roughly divided into three camps. Except for the neutral camp, the other two camps continue to have friars join the battle group." Zhang Ziling said lightly: "I have lost contact with other people in the sub hall, and I don''t know their situation." "Is Xuejing OK? Now the great sacrifice is around the corner, and without the rest of the blood sacrifice, there may be something wrong with the great sacrifice. " The voice in the transmission array rings again and asks Zhang Ziling. "Now, I want to send the rest of them to the warehouse, which is all right." "Let me see the goods." There was a bright light in the transmission array. A figure in a black robe rose from the transmission array and looked around the warehouse. After confirming that the Jedi Amethyst inside was correct, he nodded and said, "the quantity is OK. Now send these blood crystals here. You can stay in the Jedi city for a while and deal with the war in the city." "Be careful not to let the Taoist God die too much. The last step of the grand sacrifice needs to be alive. If the number of Taoist gods is too small, it will affect the outcome of the great sacrifice." The black robed figure said a word, and then retracted into the transmission array again. "No problem." Zhang Ziling said faintly, but the corners of his mouth could not help stopping, and a smile was aroused. After getting the specific coordinates of the other side of the transmission array, Zhang Ziling watched the surrounding Jedi Amethyst constantly being transmitted by the transmission array, and his body was also slightly distorted and gradually became void. Soon, all the Jedi amethysts in the huge warehouse were transported away, and Zhang Ziling disappeared in the same place with the last moment the transmission array was closed. "Emperor Palace" sub hall, resident. The sky was dark, with thick clouds rolling and thunder flashing from time to time. Over the sub hall, every other kilometer, there is a monk in the "Emperor Palace" on guard, monitoring all the wind and grass in a thousand miles. Even if a strange fly flies into their field, "Emperor Palace" sub hall will know at the first time.In front of the branch hall, a large transmission array lights up, and batches of Jedi Amethyst are transported out of it. Many Temple monks constantly transport those Jedi amethysts to a huge palace. Zhang Ziling emerged from the transmission array, and then quietly flew into the air. He solved the sentry next to him and put his eyes on the transmission array below. "I didn''t expect that this sub hall is really in Nantong Jedi. It''s only a few thousand miles away from the Jedi city. If we had used the spirit to search around the Jedi City, it would not have taken so much effort." Zhang Ziling looked down and muttered to himself, and then glanced at other sentinels in the air. He quickly transformed himself from the appearance of master Tianyue into that of a sentry. "That guy is the one who talked to me just now. Listen to the tone he said to me just now, the rank should be above emperor seven, but I don''t know what the rank is." Soon, Zhang Ziling focused his attention on the black robed man who supervised the monks to transport the Jedi Amethyst outside the transmission array. "Move quickly, this is the last batch of blood crystals. The time for the big sacrifice is coming. Don''t delay the time!" The black robed man urged, always lashing the people who carried the Jedi Amethyst with the whip of psychic power, and his tone was irascible. I don''t know why those who carry the Jedi Amethyst from the teleportation array to the vehicle are ordinary people, but the ones who pull the cart are monks with high accomplishments. These Jedi Amethyst were clearly valuable goods for the "Emperor Palace", and now time was pressing. Zhang Ziling did not understand why the "imperial palace" had to be loaded with ordinary people. After all, with the strength of ordinary people, a hundred thousand can''t catch up with a monk, and the work efficiency is extremely low. "Was it that the Jedi Amethyst had some kind of change in the process of transmission?" Zhang Ziling''s heart suddenly gave birth to such an idea, eyes slightly bright, flew down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 "Move faster, tardy, don''t want to live?" The black robed man guarding the transmission array whipped an ordinary man''s back with a whip, which directly made the ordinary man''s skin and flesh raw and fainted. The behavior of the man in black scared other ordinary people out of their wits. The harder he worked, some people would shock or die suddenly because of overwork. However, the monks in the "Emperor Palace" still controlled many ordinary people. As long as one person lost his labor force, the outside friars would immediately add new labor force. "It''s really inhumane..." Seeing the black robed man treat those ordinary people with no accomplishments, Zhang Ziling also frowned slightly, and a haze flashed in his eyes. Zhang Ziling, who grew up on the earth, had experienced ordinary and ordinary life for the first ten years. He had a different attitude towards the monks and ordinary people who had accomplishments. Whether on the earth or in xuanxiao continent, Zhang Ziling will focus on protecting ordinary people from damage and try not to affect their own order and life when fighting with the enemy or clearing up hostile forces. Zhang Ziling was not happy to see the black robed man calling those ordinary people like animals. "You waste, how long have you moved blood crystal, and you have no strength?" The black robed man saw a thin young man stop again, and directly use the magic whip to whip the boy hard! The air was directly whipped and exploded. If the whip was whipped on the boy, I''m afraid it would directly blow the boy out of his wits. How can a mortal bear the indignation of a Taoist God? The young man looked at the whip to himself in horror, and even had no idea to avoid. Too fast! "That''s enough." A cold voice suddenly sounded around him. Zhang Ziling appeared in front of the young man and grasped the whip of the man in black. "How dare you The black robed man saw Zhang Ziling''s hand to save the ordinary man, and immediately became angry and angry. Around a group of friars are also staring at Zhang Ziling, do not understand why Zhang Ziling made such a big death! At the moment, Zhang Ziling still looks like a sentinel, who belongs to a lower status friar in the whole "Emperor Palace" sub hall. Not to mention those with the title of imperial rank, even the monks who transport the Jedi Amethyst nearby have a higher status than the sentry! Now the monks saw that Zhang Ziling dared to grab the whip of emperor Liu. All their brains were blank, and they felt that they were dreaming now. How dare he? Emperor six is the most vicious and cruel person in the whole branch hall. Let alone those who offend him, even those who don''t like his eyes, have no good end. Now only one sentry dares to attack emperor Liu. They really can''t imagine the miserable ending of Zhang Ziling. "Come here!" Emperor Liu angrily drank and pulled the whip. He wanted to take Zhang Ziling and clean it up. But it is embarrassing that emperor Liu pulled the whip hard, but he couldn''t pull it at all. The scene suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at emperor six, waiting for emperor six to teach Zhang Ziling. "What''s going on?" Emperor six at the moment is also a frown, in the heart flash a trace of doubt, think just is his illusion, pull again. But Zhang Ziling is still motionless! Whoa! Seeing this scene, the surrounding suddenly burst into a uproar. A group of friars and ordinary people all looked at Zhang Ziling in disbelief. Just a sentinel can compete with emperor Liu? With this strength, how can you be awarded the title of God rank? How can you be a sentinel and experience the wind and the sun all day long? Emperor six old face also some hang not to be able to hang, quietly moves the body spirit power, pulls the whip again, wants to pull Zhang Ziling to come over. "That''s all you can do!" Zhang Ziling sneered and pulled gently. Emperor Liu felt that there was a great force coming from the whip. He could not hold his figure any longer and flew to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling reached for the emperor''s six heads and smashed them to the ground! Bang! Many of the Jedi Amethyst were shattered to pieces, and the ground cracked. All of them looked in horror at emperor Liu, whose head was down and was pushed into the ground by Zhang Ziling, and his body trembled. There was a dead silence all around. Gulu The monks took a little bit of saliva, their legs began to tremble, and subconsciously retreated. Good, strong! They can''t imagine what kind of monster they are facing! "Big, big..." The youth behind Zhang Ziling is also a face of cowardly looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, trembling voice called. As soon as he woke up, the whole village was caught working as a coolie. Every day, he could see with his own eyes the people he had known since childhood died in front of him, but he had no resistance.Now he saw that someone rescued him and taught the culprit a lesson. In his heart, he was only grateful and could not say anything excited. "I''ll talk about that later. I''ll go back with the others first. I have something to say with these friends." Zhang Ziling light way, will emperor six to pull out from the ground, throw to the ground. "Who are you? Where did it come from? " Emperor six spit out the soil in his mouth and asked Zhang Ziling in a sharp voice. Although emperor Liu didn''t get any substantial damage in Zhang Ziling''s attack, he also felt the power of Zhang Ziling. That''s absolutely a Taoist! You can''t be a sentinel with such strength! "As a Taoist God, you can''t get along with these ordinary people. Why do you have to?" Zhang Ziling didn''t answer the question of emperor Liu, but he was rather disappointed. "What are you? How dare you preach to me in my territory? " Looking at Zhang Ziling''s lofty posture, Emperor Liu was not angry and rushed to Zhang Ziling. The fierce power burst out from the emperor''s six bodies, and the monks around him felt the endless pressure and showed fear. "No, no, no, you''ll get the attention of the people in the palace. Now I don''t want them to know that I''m here." Zhang Ziling pressed back the momentum of emperor six with the help of magic Qi. Emperor six felt that there was a powerful spirit around him, which poured into his body and made his meridians crack! In an instant, Emperor six bloodstained the whole body, the whole person is ruthlessly fell on the ground, ugly! "My Lord!" When the monks saw that emperor Liu suddenly came to such a miserable end, they all cried out in surprise. Even the sentinels in the sky also found that there was something strange here, and they came here one after another. "This is not what I expected to see..." Looking at the Sentinels flying to this side in the sky, a wisp of red light flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. Countless cracks were suddenly split in the sky, and evil gas gushed out from it, swallowing all sentinels in! The monks below saw the magnificent and tragic scene in the sky, and their eyes were filled with fear and began to flee madly to the distance. "If you don''t want to die, stop." Zhang Ziling''s cold words sounded in the ears of the fleeing friars. All around the noise, suddenly become silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 With the fall of Zhang Ziling''s voice, all the fleeing friars of the "imperial palace" all stopped their steps, stood trembling and staring at the front in horror. It was not that they heard the threat of Zhang Ziling, but that in front of each monk, a gap was opened in the space, and the dark evil spirit diffused from it, emitting an extremely powerful and dangerous force! The friars could clearly feel that as long as they moved forward, they would be devoured by the evil Qi! The fate of those sentinels in the sky just now can be vividly seen! No one dares to escape. Gollum! All of them swallowed a mouthful of saliva, trembled and turned around, and quietly returned to the original place. "This, this can''t be How can you have that power? Even in our branch Hall Only those three have such power... " Emperor six difficult to get up from the ground, the whole body has been dyed red with blood, eyes mixed with shock and fear. "You think highly of your division." Zhang Ziling looked at emperor Liu with a smile. The barren territory spread to Emperor six and deprived him of all his strength. "My power? What''s going on? Where is my strength? " Emperor six suddenly found that his spiritual power disappeared, and even he could no longer use his soul power. The whole person was completely covered with fear! "What kind of magic did you use? Give me back the strength Emperor Liu had never seen Zhang Ziling''s method before, and the whole person became a little hysterical, and no longer had the demeanor of daoshen. He was originally a Taoist God, but at this moment he lost all his strength and became a mortal. Falling from the cloud into the abyss, such a huge gap, no one can accept! Around a number of temple friars saw that emperor six had become a man that even they could easily crush to death. They were even more frightened by Zhang Ziling. Even emperor Liu was the plaything of Zhang Ziling, and they didn''t have to think about it. Not even ants. "It''s easy to get back your power. As long as you answer my questions honestly, I will give you all your spiritual power." "Of course, if you don''t cooperate with me, I don''t mind bothering to search your soul." Zhang Ziling looked at emperor Liu with a smile. In this "Emperor Palace", everyone is responsible for different things, and the information they know is only the part they are responsible for, and they don''t know about the areas not under their jurisdiction. It is also because of the rule of "Emperor Palace", although Zhang Ziling has searched the souls of many "Emperor Palace" monks, he still has a little knowledge of the "Emperor Palace" grand sacrifice. At least Zhang Ziling didn''t know from master Tianyue that these Jedi amethysts would mutate after passing through the transmission array. Just now, Zhang Ziling also swept those Jedi amethysts with the spirit. He found that the crystals had the function of absorbing soul power and spiritual power. As long as a monk touched those crystals, it would not be long before they were completely absorbed. This is also the reason why "Emperor Palace" used ordinary people to carry crystals. After all, there is no spiritual power in the ordinary human body, even if it contacts the crystal, it will not be damaged. "Don''t think about it! This is the site of our emperor''s palace. If you make such a big noise here, the people in the hall will know sooner or later that you can''t escape! " Emperor Liu did not intend to cooperate with Zhang Ziling. He looked at Zhang Ziling and yelled. "If you kill me now, we''ll burn both jade and stone!" He was not afraid of death, but he knew how heavy the price of betraying the emperor''s palace would be. Compared with the punishment of emperor palace, he would rather lose his accomplishments or even his life! "Well Why are all so uncooperative? I''m really curious now, what kind of people can cultivate you people who are so troublesome? " Zhang Ziling sighed heavily, and did not intend to persuade emperor Liu any more. He immediately came to him and reached for his head. "Stop it!" Just as Zhang Ziling was preparing to search for souls, a strong breath came from the distance, followed by the overwhelming spiritual power. "Big brother, go and report to the palace, there are invaders!" Emperor six heard the voice of the comer, his face could not help but appear the color of ecstasy, high exhaled. Zhang Ziling also heard the reputation, and saw a monk who was not weaker than that in the heyday of emperor six. "The five emperors!" Around a group of friars saw the comer, their faces also appeared happy, can not stop exclaiming. Emperor six and Emperor five were twin brothers. They had an accident during their mother''s birth, and their blood mingled with each other. After that, the two brothers could sense each other''s crisis. Emperor six was seriously injured by Zhang Ziling, and then was stripped of his spiritual power by Zhang Ziling. Emperor five was also aware of it at the first time. He came to check the situation and saw the scene that Zhang Ziling wanted to search for the six souls of the emperor. "Some miscalculation I didn''t expect to disturb the people inside... " Looking at the arrival of Emperor Wu, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly and murmured.In fact, he has blocked the contact between the outside and inside of the palace. As long as the people inside don''t take the initiative to look out, even if the outside is upset, the inside will not know. Zhang Ziling now has a little understanding of the power of "emperor''s Palace". Each high-level of them performs his or her own duties. As long as there is no big problem in one link, other people will not interfere or even understand that link. It was not long before Zhang Ziling started to deal with all the people who could report the news in time. Now some people found out that there was no other reason for Zhang Ziling to think of anything other than the special connection between emperor VI and Emperor v. "I also said that after the anti world entrance was opened, I could go in and solve all the demons once and for all. Now, it should not work." Zhang Ziling murmured, throwing emperor six on the ground at will and looking at emperor five indifferently. "Since something went wrong, I''ll have to take it out on you." As soon as Emperor Wu flew in front of Zhang Ziling, he saw Zhang Ziling''s cold and indifferent eyes and his fierce killing intention How strong! Emperor five can''t help but shiver, the whole body cold hair inverted erect! Emperor Wu has always been very keen on danger perception. Now he feels extreme danger from Zhang Ziling, which means the strength gap between him and Zhang Ziling Huge! "Wait, brother! I''ll go back and move the soldiers immediately As soon as Emperor Wu landed, he didn''t even stand firm. He yelled at emperor six and turned to the palace. At this time, it was the critical moment of the big sacrifice. He came out in a hurry and didn''t tell others about the situation outside. Now that we see a big killer outside, the top priority is to inform the three in the hall and take Zhang Ziling outside hand in hand! "It turned out to be a false alarm, but there came out a fool who gave away his head." Seeing that Emperor Wu came and fled again, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hand toward emperor five and pinched his five fingers slightly. Hum! The space suddenly shrinks, Emperor five is squeezed in the ground directly by the contracted space, and the whole body quickly becomes gray. Barren field, covered in the emperor five body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 Emperor 6 saw his brother also lost all the spiritual and soul power, pupil not from a contraction, eyes are all frightened. He has looked carefully this time, and still does not see what doorway Zhang Ziling is using now. He has never heard of such a divine method that people can be deprived of cultivation easily in the world! If there is no limit to the use of this power, is it not invincible in the world? Now emperor six has a little confused mind, and can''t think at all. The six brains are confused, and the emperor five is more confused than the sixth! He just felt the emperor six incident, and wanted to see what happened. After all, this is their main camp of the hall. There are few people who can find it. In addition, the guards here are strict, even if something happens outside, it will not be a big event. But the Emperor didn''t expect to I came out and met such a monster! The monks around saw the tragic end of emperor V, which had been completely stagnant and completely lost the desire to resist. The enemy is Too strong! Zhang Ziling grabbed emperor 5 with magic spirit, threw it to Emperor 6, clapped his hand and said, "are you two brothers buying one for one? I just don''t have the information in my palace. It''s good to come out. " Zhang Ziling looked at the miserable appearance of emperor five emperors and six emperors, and his eyes were more and more banter. Zhang Ziling is not ready to waste time with emperor 5 again, reaching for two people to grab them and directly search for soul. "Slow! Don''t do it first! " Emperor 5 sees Zhang Ziling come up to must start, not by exclamation out the voice, even busy way: "I cooperate with you, do not search soul!" "Brother, are you crazy?" Emperor six sees emperor 5 directly to advise for mercy, also not from a surprise, a face puzzled to see emperor 5. Betraying the price of "the Imperial Palace" is not affordable! "This adult is powerful and has a hatred with the imperial palace. You are still so obsessed with it?" Emperor five to six drink, tone is full of flattery to Zhang Ziling. Suddenly, he met a soft bone, Zhang Ziling was not used to it. He stopped to see what Emperor Wu wanted to do. After all, the monks of the imperial palace that Zhang Ziling met before were hard mouthed ducks, rather than yield to death. Now, Zhang Ziling feels quite fresh when he sees a strange painting style. "You don''t understand yet? Adults can deprive us of our spiritual power and soul power at will, which means that he can also deprive the three in the palace of power. We are not the opponent of adults at all! " "The imperial palace is over!" "Instead of fighting here and dying in vain, it is better to cast out the secret and follow the adults to do a big job and lift the imperial palace!" "Can..." "What can I do? You are so obsessed, I can not save you, when the adult search your soul, the results are the same, but you have been wronged. " Emperor and Wu continued to advise. Hearing the words of emperor 5, Emperor 6 also silenced, and there was a hidden trend of being talked about by Emperor 5. Zhang Ziling was interested in watching the two people, but he eliminated his plan to do it. He wanted to see what the emperor and the five were playing. "Brother, he is alone. Even if his strength can match the three in the palace, there are enough three in it. He is only one person We stand in this way, if we stand wrong, is not it forever Emperor 6 still does not want to cooperate with Zhang Ziling, and is better than being searched for soul and suffering for a short time, than the end of the period after betraying the imperial palace. He had seen the emperor three punish traitors with his own eyes. That scene He didn''t want to see it again for a second time in his life. "There is no medicine to save!" Emperor 5 saw emperor 6 so Yumu head, but also angry spit blood, hate to give him two slaps, then hurriedly looked at Zhang Ziling and said: "adult, my brother he cringes, do not know how to change, please forgive adults!" "I know everything he knows. Adults, you want to know anything, I can tell you, as long as you can spare us a life!" After all, Emperor 5 kowtowed three heads towards Zhang Ziling. However, in the moment emperor five forehead touched the ground, the expression became a little distorted, the forehead blue ribs burst, eyes are full of the color of resentment. "Lord, please forgive my brother and my brother for a bad life!" Emperor 5 looked up to zhangziling for a way, and the resentment in his eyes had disappeared. The monks around him were dazzled, and they could not imagine it. The big people who were once high and unpredictable are now behaving a million times lower than they are! "Adults..." In the back of Zhang Ziling, the ordinary boy looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, and his double fists were not tightly grasped, and there was endless yearning in his eyes. To him, the monks present were like gods, and could control his fate at will. And Zhang Ziling''s appearance is more like the emperor who is superior to the gods in the world, and the invincible British posture Enough to make this ten year old mortal youth have endless envy. A want to become stronger seeds, quietly in the hearts of young people, only waiting for root germination."Interesting..." Zhang Ziling laughed, but not because emperor 5 bowed to him, bow down to be minister, Zhang Ziling has always been very accurate about human emotions, although emperor 5 hidden very well But at the moment of Emperor Wu kowtow, Zhang Ziling still felt the hostility of emperor 5 to himself. Sure enough The monks of the "imperial palace" are all in trouble. Knowing this, Zhang Ziling also came to take a plan, and with this opportunity, the group of "emperor hall" would willingly hold a big sacrifice in front of themselves! Zhang Ziling smiled and looked at emperor five ways: "as long as you live with me, I will subvert the Imperial Palace, I can put your brothers and two people together." "To show my sincerity, give you the strength first." Zhang Ziling laughed and removed the barren field covered by Emperor five, and the emperor returned to the realm of Taoism and God in a flash. Zhang Ziling has been increasingly in charge of space after absorbing the Tianxu officials. Now Zhang Ziling can even set a fixed point to expand his own field, and no longer need to focus on himself as before. With such ability, the desolate field of Zhang Ziling will be more unpredictable and will pose a huge threat to the highest level. Even if the supreme gods of the chaos gods have studied the barren field, Zhang Ziling can also make them suffer a depression! Emperor 5 felt his strength back, and again appeared ecstasy on his face, and he kowtowed several rings to Zhang Ziling, and said: "thank you, great grace! I will report the spring! " However, Emperor 5 expressed gratitude to Zhang Ziling, and at the same time, he first sent a message to the palace, informing the outside of the current situation. "The report of Yongquan will be avoided. Help me to transport these Jedi purple crystals in. The people in the field don''t know you have betrayed them. You need to take advantage of the opportunity to suck up their strength with these Jedi purple crystals, and then..." "I''ll help you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 "As your Excellency has ordered." Emperor and Wu bowed respectfully to Zhang Ziling, which seemed to be totally obedient to Zhang Ziling and betrayed the imperial palace. "Big brother, you..." The six gods are complex. He is also envious of the power of emperor 5. However, he is more afraid of the cost he needs to bear after betraying the imperial palace. "Go, move again, you''ve been here for a long time, and there will be doubts that affect my plan." Zhang Ziling personally sent all Jedi purple crystal to the car, and signaled the monks around him to move again. "This, this..." The monks stared at the Jedi purple crystals, which were neatly arranged on the carriage, and their brains were blank. Those Jedi purple crystals can absorb a lot of spiritual power. The monks will be sucked out in a moment when they touch the crystal, let alone touch them directly with the spirit. That is equivalent to exposing their spirits to the enemy''s eyelids, and no difference from finding death! When we meet those crystals, it is a powerful person to get rid of them. Zhang Ziling moves all the Jedi purple crystals to the car with a spirit. People can not imagine how much power Zhang Ziling has, so that they can not resist such failure, so that those blood crystal Jedi purple crystal can not absorb the spirit of Zhang Ziling. Even if emperor 5 and Emperor 6 see this scene, the corner of the mouth can not be drawn, I really don''t know how to describe Zhang Ziling. That''s a monster! But emperor 5 soon returned to God, hurriedly greeting the monks to work, the Jedi purple crystal on the car to the palace. "Adult, what shall we do next after the blood crystal Jedi purple crystal is transported into the main hall?" "After all, the three are not so powerful that they are not as good as adults, but they can not be sucked dry by these crystals." "You are first transported in, then wait outside the hall, and then I will see you after I have set up these people." "Adults, please forgive me to be frank. They are just a few ants in the region. They are a big catch on the vast land. Why do you have to..." "Let me hear this from your mouth again, and I promise you will be the most painful and miserable mortal in the world in the future." Zhang Ziling suddenly became cold, directly interrupted the words of emperor 5, so that the whole face of emperor 5 was stiff, and infinite fear was born in his heart. "Yes, yes..." He was deterred by Zhang Ziling''s momentum. Emperor 5 could not say anything else, nodding stiffly. "Go ahead, and wait for me there after I have finished my presentation." Zhang Ziling, with his hand, knocked six emperor over, and said to Emperor five cold voices. At this time emperor 5 was also frightened to break the courage, after hearing Zhang Ziling this sentence, he went crazy to the palace side to escape. "You wait for me, best you pray, and don''t fall on me at last!" Emperor 5 in the run at the same time, the expression becomes more and more distorted, the heart is filled with endless resentment for Zhang Ziling. "Adult, is it really OK to let him go back like this?" In Zhang Ziling behind ordinary people and young people carefully asked Zhang Ziling, eyes are full of worry. Although he has no spiritual power, he is very keen to the people, and can feel the deep five eyes of emperor filled with hostility to Zhang Ziling. Let emperor five go back, there is absolutely no good thing. Zhang Ziling was quite surprised to see the young man, but he didn''t expect to hear such words from the young man''s mouth. Generally, ordinary people encounter a monk who gathers Qi and condenses the palace will be scared and shivering, let alone the top monks above the Taoist God. Seeing this scene, ordinary people don''t talk, even if they can stand up, can be extremely bold, and later have great achievements. Among the ordinary people present, except for the young man, all the others were paralyzed in the ground, and the six gods had no lord. Now, the young man is not only soft, but also has no fear of color in his eyes, but also begins to question the motive of emperor 5''s devotion. A mortal in the district dare to question the Tao God, even secretly kill the Tao God It was a surprise to meet such a special human being. Looking at the young man, Zhang Ziling immediately came to be interested and asked, "why do you think so?"? Is he not sincere enough to show himself? I think he is satisfied with sincerity. " "He is the high-level of the imperial palace after all, and you are their enemy, and even if he shows sincerity, if the imperial palace is destroyed by you, his interests will be lost. This is impossible for adults to make up for it." "On this alone, there is an irreconcilable contradiction between him and his adults. It is impossible to trust you so easily. Please be careful not to get involved in their bitter meat plan." "And..." The young man wants to talk and stop. "And what?" Asked Zhang Ziling again.The young man hesitated for a moment, then looked at Zhang Ziling and firmly said, "maybe the adults will laugh at me, but I can really see his hostility to you from that man''s eyes." A mortal teenager said that he could see through the emotions of a Taoist God. If this sentence was heard by outsiders, I''m afraid everyone would laugh off his big teeth and think that the young man was talking nonsense. After all, a mortal who wants to look directly into the eyes of a Taoist deity is a bit fanciful, let alone see some special emotion in the eyes of the Taoist God. That''s a fable. However, Zhang Ziling did not smile because he heard the young man''s words. Instead, he became more and more interested in the young man. Zhang Ziling has never met such a special existence as youth. as like as two peas in the earth, Zhang Zixuan, the sister of Zhang Zi Ling, is the same as the young man in the body. At the beginning, Zhang Zixuan was just an ordinary person, but the power contained in her body surprised Zhang Ziling, who was the supreme one at that time. Even though Zhang Ziling is now the highest, it has not yet fully developed the potential of the ruins of Zhang Zixuan. Now Zhang Ziling has found a teenager in the big world who is similar to Zhang Ziling Xuan. You can imagine the surprise in his heart. "Put out your hand and let me have a look." Zhang Ziling said to the boy. The youth slightly a Leng, but also did not think much, honestly stretched out his hand. Zhang Ziling impolitely grasped the young man''s hand, immersed his soul into the young man''s skin, and began to investigate the special conditions in the youth''s body. Young people only feel that there is a warm current flowing slowly in their own body, and their soul seems to be immersed in a warm ocean, incomparably comfortable. All of a sudden, a tiny light cluster appeared in the center of the youth''s soul. Under the nourishment of Zhang Ziling''s soul power, it became more and more bright, and began to diffuse a very strange force. "This power..." Zhang Ziling felt the power in the youth''s soul, and his pupils shrank slightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 "This familiar breath..." Although Zhang Ziling did not want to admit that special force in the young soul, the special strength in the young soul was exactly the same as the breath of Tianxu official absorbed by Zhang Ziling before. However, the strength of the youth is somewhat different from that of the Tianxu official, which seems to be different from the rule of the division. From a young man without cultivation, he felt the breath of high-level and even super high-level treasures. Even Zhang Ziling felt extremely incredible. "Adult, what is my problem?" The young man saw Zhang Ziling''s frown locked, and he asked without opening his mouth. It was rare to see such fear in his eyes. "It''s OK. I just thought about something else By the way, do you have any family? " "I was picked up by the village people from the mountains and grew up with hundreds of meals." The young man returned honestly. "Picked up in the mountains, adopted..." Hearing the young man''s answer, Zhang Ziling determined that the young man''s history was extraordinary, but because he was in such a very ordinary environment, his body could not be displayed. From this young man to find the breath of the Tianxu official, Zhang Ziling may also be able to find the secret of the virtual world. At that time, Zhang Ziling showed great interest in the virtual world when he saw the fear of the God facing the virtual officials of heaven. "Are you interested in worshipping me as a teacher and learning skills with me?" Zhang Ziling did not hesitate too much, and asked the young man directly. The young man is the best choice both in talent and mind. His history is extraordinary. If a good student is cultivated, his achievements will not be lower than the stars of serious cultivation. Every time I think of Xingyu, Zhang Ziling gets angry and has some flesh ache. It is clear that at the beginning, one of the ten supreme laws of light can be understood by computer alone. Unfortunately, stars are finally addicted to developing games, not becoming a great practitioner, but they became the Lord of the universe commercial empire The skill tree that Star Yu points wrong is also named as the true disciple of the devil Emperor Although Xingyu can call the wind and rain in the 3000 universe, all those who know who master Xingyu is will feel that the achievements of Xingyu are some Don''t pinch it. Zhang Ziling has been a student of Xingyu since he was a non-professional disciple, and he has been in the apprenticeship with more or less shadow. Now Zhang Ziling can take the initiative to take the young as an apprentice, as you can imagine How excellent the boy is! This kind of character cultivation will only add a great help to the imperial palace. Even if Zhang Ziling will still stand on the top of the universe, and will not fall in the past. "Take me as an apprentice?" The young man thought he had heard wrong, and looked at Zhang Ziling with a daze, and his face was incredible. He did not know his own history. Before that, he was just a common young man in the mountain village. Besides being sensitive in distinguishing people''s emotions, he had no other advantages, even his daily life depended on the villagers'' relief. Now Zhang Ziling wants to take him as an apprentice. The young people always feel that things are a little unreal. The whole person is at a loss and stands in the spot. Happiness comes too suddenly. "What are you still doing, Ashan? This is the chance that immortal teacher gives you, and does not kneel down to worship the teacher? " The villagers around see Zhang Ziling to accept a mountain as an apprentice, and envy appears in their eyes. However, when they see the stupefied God of a mountain, they also urge him. Although they live in the edge of the East Xuanzhong soil, it takes decades for the village to have a cultivator, and none of them have been cultivated for a long time. One person gets the way to the sky. Now, a mountain is favored by Zhang Ziling. Moreover, after Zhang Ziling has shown its strong strength, villagers naturally hope that a mountain can worship Zhang Ziling as a teacher. Mo said that the cultivation of a mountain to the imperial level, even if the cultivation to the holy order, their village will change the fate, no longer be the fish meat that anyone can kill, reduced to this point. After hearing the urging of villagers, a Shan also went back to God, forced down his ecstasy, knelt down to Zhang Ziling and kowtowed: "thanks to master, Lin Qingshan, the disciple, met master!" "OK, good!" Zhang Ziling received Lin Qingshan as an apprentice, and he could not show a smile on his face. Zhang Ziling is not only seeking the secrets of the forest Qingshan, but also takes care of the talents. He meets good seedlings. He is very kind of hearted. Zhang Ziling is generally willing to give them some chance. Although those things for Zhang Ziling but with all his hands, but for those who have chance, but enough to change the fate of their lives. "That guy is crazy? Save the group of ants, and take a mortal as an apprentice? How can this brain circuit be cultivated so strong? It''s not that he has a special hobby, right In the distance, outside the palace of "emperor''s Palace", Emperor Wu saw Zhang Ziling taking Lin Qingshan as an apprentice. In his eyes, he could not dodge doubts and mutter in a low voice. He can''t see, what is the point of taking a 16-7-year-old man in vain?Even if those people are gifted, they have already passed the best age for cultivation. If they start to practice now, their achievements will never be too high. It''s all about doing such meaningless things. Emperor five only feel that God is unfair, so that he can not become a half way extreme. "Well, I''ve already communicated with those three, and the Bureau has been set up. I''ll wait for you to come and join the Bureau..." "Sooner or later, you will pay a heavy price for your arrogance!" "Half trail pole? Hum Emperor Wu looked at Zhang Ziling''s figure in the distance and murmured. The resentment in his eyes almost burst out. However, when Zhang Ziling looked at this side, it disappeared completely. Zhang Ziling glanced at Emperor Wu in the distance, but there was no special expression. After giving orders to Ye Zi in his cave, he received all the villagers into his cave. After handling the affairs here, he put them in a safe place. As for Lin Qingshan, Zhang Ziling let him stay outside. After all, Lin Qingshan had lived in the environment of ordinary people for more than ten years, and had never seen the world of friars. This time, Lin Qingshan could be broadened and beneficial to his future practice. When Lin Qingshan saw that Zhang Ziling had left him outside, he was not surprised. He did not even ask Zhang Ziling. He just followed Zhang Ziling quietly without any confusion in his eyes. In Lin Qingshan''s eyes, he only knows that Zhang Ziling is his master now. No matter what Zhang Ziling does, he will not raise any objection as a disciple. Anyway, as long as we know that Zhang Ziling will not harm him. Seeing Lin Qingshan''s performance, Zhang Ziling nodded in secret and was quite happy with his character. "Let''s go. Let master take you to see the world." Zhang Ziling chuckled, looking at the distance in the eyes of emperor five is full of banter. "In order not to let you think that you will destroy a clan or something in the future It''s an earth shaking event. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 "Emperor Palace" sub hall. Deep in the hall. A large number of Jedi Amethyst were dumped into a deep pit by the monks of the "Emperor Palace". There is a blood red liquid rolling in the pit, which is full of strange and treacherous light. If you look at it, you will be intoxicated and unable to extricate yourself. In the three directions on the edge of the pit, there are three black robed people sitting in a triangle. Each of them is filled with a strong breath, which is frightening. At every moment, a great deal of spiritual power gushed out of the three black robed bodies and absorbed by the Jedi Amethyst in the cave. These three black robed men are the top three in the "Emperor Palace" branch hall, and they are also behind the scenes giants who control most of the forces in dongxuanzhou. The three of them, together, are enough to overturn the whole dongxuanzhou. Whether it is the supreme road or the tower of taiyota, it can not stop the iron hoof of "Emperor Palace". Even the Tianyi League, one of the three top forces in Dongxuan and Zhongtu, was completely controlled by the "Emperor Palace" branch hall! With the volume of this "Emperor Palace" sub hall, if it is open in dongxuanzhou, it will even set off a huge wave in the world! "Emperor five, how is the intruder outside? The great sacrifice is about to begin, and no accident is allowed at this time. " Sitting in the east of the cave, the emperor three slightly opened his eyes and sent a voice to the emperor five outside the hall, his tone was hoarse and gloomy. "That fellow is now taking a mortal as his apprentice, and it seems that he doesn''t care about me at all." "I have set up a 10000 ghost interception array in the palace. As long as he steps into the palace, I can lead him into the 10000 ghost interception array at the first time, and let him fall into a situation of irreparable doom!" Emperor Wu replied respectfully. "Although it is an ancient killing array, its power is not enough to kill half of the way, so we need to take action." "The time of the great sacrifice has been postponed once, and this time it must go on. " " if you haven''t introduced the invaders into the ten thousand ghosts interception array at the beginning of the festival, we can''t get rid of them, and you will be responsible for the consequences. " Emperor three again preached to Emperor five, urging emperor five to speed up action, and at the same time informing emperor five of the consequences. "When I was attacking the endless immortal pagoda, a monk broke into the pagoda all the way. When I left, he had already exceeded 90 floors. The intruder outside is likely to be the monk who broke into the immortal pagoda before. We should be careful when we start. " at this time, Emperor Shuang also reminded him that he had heard about Zhang Ziling from the pass of Guqiu mountain when he was in the endless immortal pagoda. Although emperor Shuang thought that he could crush Zhang Ziling, their purpose now was to kill Zhang Ziling, which was ten times more difficult than Zhang Ziling! It is still difficult to kill a monk of the same rank in a short time, even if they have the help of killing array. If you don''t look at the matter squarely, you''re likely to capsize in the gutter. "I see. The intruder is coming to me now. I''m going to prepare and lead him to the ten thousand ghost interception array." Emperor Wu suddenly said such a sentence, then cut off the contact with the three people and went to deal with Zhang Ziling alone. "You say Can Emperor Wu do it? If the guy outside can find our branch hall, it shows that he has a certain understanding of us. He can''t come here without any preparation. If Emperor Wu fails... " After Emperor Wu left, Emperor Shuang couldn''t help but preach to the other two people. The words were full of distrust of emperor five''s strength. "This time is the last time for the big sacrifice. The next time, the right time needs to wait for a thousand years. Time Too long. " Emperor a slowly opened his eyes, eyes as if all inclusive. "Don''t worry, even if the fifth emperor fails, I still have countermeasures." "It''s just to bring the invaders into the main hall, and people who can''t do such a small thing well are not worthy to live in the world." "Now let''s first offer sacrifice power to the sacrificial pit. At present, the strength stored in these blood crystals is not enough to break through the false barriers and maintain the gate of vanity forever." As soon as the emperor said that, he closed his eyes again and offered his spiritual power to the cave. When Emperor Shuang and di San heard emperor Yi''s words, they all returned to their positions and sacrificed their spiritual power. Now, outside the hall. Emperor Wu''s smile appeared again and saluted Zhang Ziling, who was flying with Lin Qingshan. Although Emperor Wu was also a hypocrite to Zhang Ziling, when he thought that he would bow to a mortal while he saluted Zhang Ziling, he was a little crazy and had to tear Lin Qingshan to pieces. Kowtow to a mortal is intolerable to Emperor Wu! What''s more, he didn''t dare to express his feelings in front of Zhang Ziling. He could only suppress his hatred in his heart and smile on his face. The five emperors feel worse than death! "My Lord, everything is ready. Those Jedi amethysts have been transported in. Are you going to take them now? I can show you the way now. "Emperor Wu can''t wait to bring Zhang Ziling into the ten thousand ghost interception array. As soon as Zhang Ziling enters the hall, he can send Zhang Ziling to the killing array in an instant. At the thought that he was about to take Zhang Ziling, and at the same time could strangle the mortal to pieces, Emperor Wu was excited and his smile on his face was much more natural. He also told the three adults about the Jedi Amethyst. The problems inside had already been dealt with. Zhang Ziling could not have threatened the three adults! "Let''s go and have a look first." Zhang Ziling chuckled, without any hesitation, and agreed with Emperor Wu. However, Lin Qingshan, who was behind Zhang Ziling, saw that Zhang Ziling had followed Emperor Wu into the hall. He could not help but worry on his face. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, he wanted to stop talking. It''s like a trap. If you follow it, you''ll end up doomed. However, Lin Qingshan was just a mortal. He didn''t know anything about the monks, and he didn''t dare to open his mouth at will. He was afraid that his ignorance might have damaged his master''s plan. Finally, Lin Qingshan had to follow Zhang Ziling into the palace with trepidation. As Zhang Ziling and Lin Qingshan stepped into the palace gate, the emperor''s five corners of the mouth also drew a smile that was not easy to detect, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. As long as Zhang Ziling enters the palace and goes through a corridor, you can get to the main hall where there are thousands of ghosts robbing and killing array In the eyes of Emperor Wu, Zhang Ziling has become a turtle in a jar. "My Lord, can I listen to your plan? After all, there are three and a half footpaths in the palace of emperor. If you are not prepared enough, you will probably give your life." Walking in the narrow corridor, see the light at the end of the corridor, Emperor five is not from the secluded Road, tone gradually become gloomy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 "Don''t worry, I''m well prepared. Even if those three guys become 30, they won''t have any impact on the outcome." Zhang Ziling said carelessly that after he stepped into the palace, he set up a border around the palace to prevent the monks and demons from escaping, ready to catch all of them. But Emperor Wu didn''t care about Zhang Ziling''s words. He even laughed at Zhang Ziling secretly and thought that he was beyond his ability. Zhang Ziling swept the palace with the spirit and found that all the monks gathered in the hall at the end of the corridor. There are three and a half footpath poles, no less than ten Taoist gods, and there are also many imperial and holy orders. The power of this branch hall alone is enough to fight for the deer in the whole wilderness land. It is hard for Zhang Ziling to imagine what kind of power it would be to gather the power of the "emperor''s Palace" in all the states of the great wilderness? What''s more, Dongxuan state is the last three of the thirteen states in the great wilderness. Whether it''s the rank of monks or the cultivation resources, it is far less than other big states, and the gap in strength is too large. That is to say, "Emperor Palace" in other big states, the strength will only be stronger than dongxuanzhou! "The front is the exit. I think the Lord has also found out that the three and a half footpaths are holding a big sacrifice in the front hall. They have reached the critical moment of the big sacrifice and can''t move easily. The Lord can take this opportunity to solve them." The voice of Emperor Wu pulled Zhang Ziling back from his mind. Zhang Ziling looked at Emperor Wu and saw that Emperor Wu stopped in the shadow more than ten meters away from the corridor exit, standing still, waiting for Zhang Ziling to move. After all, you can be seen by the people inside. Emperor five is just a guide. If you are in a hurry, you will show your horse''s feet. As for the matter of being an undercover agent, Emperor Wu still has quite a lot of experience. Seeing that Emperor Wu was waiting for his next move, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed and said a word to Lin Qingshan. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s voice, Lin Qingshan''s expression changed slightly. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling solemnly and nodded. He looked rather nervous. "I''ll go with my apprentice. Wait here. You''d better not play tricks on me!" Zhang Ziling gave a symbolic warning to the five and made the process complete. "No! I dare not play any tricks! Heaven and earth can learn from each other! " When Emperor Wu heard Zhang Ziling''s words, his face suddenly became frightened. He swore to Zhang Ziling to prove his innocence. He almost didn''t kneel down to Zhang Ziling. "There is no best..." Zhang Ziling glanced at Emperor Wu coldly and drew a charm in the air in front of emperor five and sent it to his forehead. "This, what is this?" Emperor Wu felt that something was seeping into his forehead, and the whole person was not in a panic. He asked Zhang Ziling in a trembling voice. He didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to do so at the last moment. He quickly sent a message to the emperor and asked for help: "my Lord, what kind of restrictions have the invaders planted on me? Help!" "No harm, planting the prohibition means that he has completely trusted you and will enter our trap without fear." "There must be a period of time for his prohibition to start. After we solve him, we will naturally untie the prohibition on you." Emperor one to Emperor five, tone indifferent, but to the emperor five great comfort. "This is the prohibition of life. As long as I have an accident, you will feel the pain that life is not equal to death. Finally, you will die miserably after suffering." Zhang Ziling said something to Emperor Wu, and then he took Lin Qingshan to the end of the corridor. "Hum, I think you can still play until then!" Emperor Wu looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, and his eyes were filled with cold killing intent. He wished that Zhang Ziling was killed by the three and a half footpaths in the battle of ten thousand ghosts! Gollum! Emperor Wu stares at the back of Zhang Ziling and Lin Qingshan, holding his hands subconsciously and swallowing a mouthful of saliva. It was only 10 meters away, but he felt that Zhang Ziling was walking very slowly and the corridor was very long. Three steps, two steps, one step Looking at Zhang Ziling approaching the end of the corridor step by step and entering the range of the ten thousand ghost interception array, the light in emperor five''s eyes became more and more bright, and the whole person was more and more excited. At the moment when Zhang Ziling and Lin Qingshan entered the range of the ten thousand ghost interception array, the whole hall suddenly became dark, and the wind began to howl. Countless ghosts crawled out of the ground and screamed. The scene was extremely penetrating. "Ten thousand ghosts kill array? What is the situation? What happened? " "The great sacrifice is coming. Who in the end set up the killing array of ghosts? Someone wants to destroy the great sacrifice?" "Go and see if the adults are OK!" The monks in the hall didn''t know the arrangement of emperor five. Now they saw the ten thousand ghost killing array appear, and everyone became very frightened and confused! After all, this is the base camp of their branch hall, and it is still at the critical moment when the great sacrifice will start. The appearance of the 10000 ghost interception array is really too weird!At the same time, the emperor, the emperor, the emperor and the three of them stood up at the same time. Without hesitation, they interrupted the spiritual power transmission to the deep pit. The three immediately went to the surrounding areas of Zhang Ziling and Lin Qingshan, and joined forces to trap Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling with a bond. The emperor said in a deep voice: "intruder, you still have one minute to report to your family. Otherwise, you will become an unknown ghost by then." The actions of emperor No.1 and No.1 immediately attracted the attention of all the monks in the hall. All their eyes fell on Zhang Ziling and Lin Qingshan, and their eyes were full of shock. Unexpectedly Are there really intruders? The grown-ups have already found out? For a moment, the monks in the "Emperor Palace" set off a tempestuous wave in their hearts! This has never happened before! "Master, master..." Feeling the momentum of the three and a half steps, Lin Qingshan turned pale and his legs began to tremble. He could not help but approach Zhang Ziling. In the momentum of the three and a half steps, Lin Qingshan felt that he was a grain of dust in the vast universe, which was too small! This Is it real power? Lin Qingshan has been unable to imagine what kind of state it is But the master he just recognized, now he wants to make enemies with such a realm, and still fight three! "No! I''m in a trap! Emperor five, you beast, how dare you trap me Zhang Ziling''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t help crying out. There was a trace of panic in his eyes that was hard to hide, showing the film emperor''s acting skills! "Ha ha! Intruder, do you think I''m really submissive to you? In this great array of killing ghosts, there is no end to wrongs. You will devour your flesh and blood all the time, and block your spiritual power. You are just like you are in a quagmire, and your strength is not one in ten! " "No matter how strange you are, you will die!" Emperor five laughed at the end of the corridor, venting all the humiliation he had just received! "Hum! Even if I die, I will be buried with you! " Zhang Ziling snorted coldly and directly started the prohibition. The smile on Emperor Wu''s face immediately turned into pain and his expression was extremely distorted. Emperor Wu fell to the ground and howled. "My Lord! Come on, help me Emperor five of this sentence just fell, the whole person''s body quickly inflated, and then exploded! Bang! The emperor''s five flesh and blood splashed on the floor of the hall, which startled countless monks! When emperor one and three saw emperor five in distress, they looked at each other, and at the same time, they locked the Qi engine into Zhang Ziling, and their momentum broke out with all their strength! "Do it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 With the emperor''s command, three and a half footpaths shot at Zhang Ziling at the same time. Black fog filled the ground from the 10000 ghost killing array, which turned into countless ghost hands and caught Zhang Ziling and Lin Qingshan''s ankles! "Master, we are in a trap! What to do now? " Lin Qingshan only felt that his soul was going to be captured by those ghost hands. His eyes were full of fear. He could not help but look at Zhang Ziling and was extremely frightened. "Damn it!" Zhang Ziling''s face was very ugly at this time. He wanted to urge his spiritual power to resist the attack of emperor No. 1 and No. 3, but he found that his spiritual power was constantly melting under the grasp of those ghost hands, and could not form any barrier at all. "It''s no use. In this ten thousand ghosts killing array, these resentful souls will continue to corrode your spiritual power. In a short time, your strength will not be saved. Die!" The emperor laughed grimly, and the three people''s attacks poured on Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling and Lin Qingshan were immediately devoured by the three and a half steps! Boom! The fury of the power swept through the hall, whether people or things, in an instant annihilation. Emperor one and three had no intention to keep their hands from the beginning. They just wanted to completely erase Zhang Ziling''s soul! The time of the big sacrifice had already been fixed, and the way could not be interrupted, so the emperor and the three had only a short time to solve Zhang Ziling. Once Zhang Ziling can not be killed in this period of time, the sacrifice will have to wait for 1000 years, such a price They don''t want to take it. Therefore, they will certainly be the most ruthless hand! Most of the other monks in the hall were caught off guard and had no time to react. Many of them were directly shocked to death by the aftershock, which was extremely miserable. In the ten thousand ghosts interception array, the spirits howled. As a large number of monks died in the hall, the power of the ten thousand ghost interception array was doubled. The wind howls and blocks out the sun! Emperor one and three people bombarded Zhang Ziling for a few minutes. Each of them even consumed half of their spiritual power. Under the power of emperor one and three, the whole palace was turned into powder, and a big pit appeared in a thousand miles. All living creatures were wiped away by the destructive power. From a high altitude, the ground is full of cracks, like a spider''s web. On the original site of the sub Hall of the emperor''s palace, there is no one alive except for a dozen Taoist gods and a small number of extremely excellent imperial orders! After all, it is the power of the three and a half footpath poles. Even if emperor Yi didn''t target other monks, other monks with low accomplishments could not even bear the aftereffect of the power of half trail pole! In such an environment, they are doomed to die. "In this way, I''m afraid it''s all his ashes." Emperor a breath becomes a bit short, looking at the bottom of the pit murmur read way. "I have swept thousands of miles with my spirit. There is no smell of invaders anymore. He should melt." Emperor Shuang carefully swept the surrounding environment with the spirit and confirmed that there was no breath of Zhang Ziling. "Let''s go on. The hour is coming, and many monks in the temple have suffered. Now we are seriously short of manpower and need to race against time." The deep purple crystal pit is full of sight again. Even though they were ruthless to Zhang Ziling, they also divided their minds a little bit to protect the sacrificial altar from losses. As for the rest of the monks, they did not care. "Well, there''s not much time. I''ll deal with other things after the sacrifice is finished." The emperor nodded lightly, removed the great array of ghosts, and no longer looked at the direction of Zhang Ziling''s disappearance and returned to its original position. Emperor Shuang di San also returned to his position and swallowed a magic pill to quickly restore his spiritual power. Then he continued to sacrifice his spiritual power. Boom! Before long, a bloody awn rose from the deep pit, and the void gradually opened, forming a dark door, which filled with an extremely ominous and evil atmosphere. And now, in Jedi city. In the middle of the city, the earth burst apart, and countless blood gushed out of it, spreading in the sky, forming a boundary that sealed off the entire Jedi city. "Everyone, look, there is a border "The smell of evil and ominous What''s going on? " "No! Someone is offering a sacrifice. I''m afraid it''s a sacrifice! " Many of the friars in the city screamed with panic when they saw a border rising over the Jedi city and sealed off the city. "The great sacrifice has begun? He failed to stop it? " Seeing the bloody border above the city, Cheng Weiwei''s face did not change. She suddenly stood up. Her eyes were full of panic and disbelief "Jie Jie However, there are three and a half steps in the sub hall, and the strength of those three and a half footpaths is not ordinary half path poles. With the strength of those three and a half footpaths No matter how strong Zhang Ziling is, he will only end up dead without a corpse! " "I''m afraid now Zhang Ziling''s ashes were all raised by those three! " Jie Jie, the son of Tianyue, said with a smile that although he was still tied in the corner of the wall at the moment, it did not hinder him from expressing his excitement.The failure of Zhang Ziling means that he will be saved. How can master Tianyue not be excited when he recovers a life? "Hum! If Zhang Ziling dies, I will revenge the emperor''s palace In this dongxuanzhou, no force can bear it! "You By the day month childe such a threat, orange Weiwei is even more angry pale, a complete words can not be said. To be sure, orange Weiwei can certainly kill childe Tianyue to vent her anger, but what follows is that the whole orange family will suffer the disaster of annihilation Such a big price, orange Weiwei is obviously unable to bear. "Wei Wei, don''t be influenced by him. The emperor''s power is far beyond your imagination. The ceremony begins with the intention of the emperor." Han Sixue is not startled but not flustered. She comforts orange Weiwei lightly. Han Sixue knows that Zhang Ziling has more than ten Daoji followers and even created a supreme God. Moreover, Zhang Ziling is the real emperor in the palace of emperors. His power is unfathomable This kind of existence is impossible to threaten him in the great wasteland! "Ha ha! You can comfort yourself. It won''t be long The whole Jedi city will be sacrificed, and the power of the adults will be spread all over the world. You can watch carefully and taste the despair bit by bit! " Master Tianyue laughed, his eyes full of excitement. With the first scream outside the station, the laughter of master Tianyue is more and more rampant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 In the middle square of Jedi City, a large amount of blood came out of the cracked land, and rushed to the monks around. As long as the monks touch those bloody touch hands, no matter what they do, they are all dragged into the cracks, extremely terrible! However, after the defeat of the nun of the heavenly garment League, the nuns of the heavenly garment League were bound to the square in the middle of Jedi City, as Zhang Ziling ordered. Although the bloody touch is a no difference attack, the monks of Tianyi league are the first to attack because they are closest to the cracks, and become the first target of those tentacles. A large number of the monks of the Tianyi League were exposed to the cracks by blood touch, and the scream continued. The whole Jedi city is full of fear. However, it is precisely because the nuns of the Tianyi League have successfully made targets and provided sufficient escape time for other monks. Although no one can escape Jedi City, but can also be a little longer. There was a panic in the Jedi City, and all the monks were worried about their own lives. And at this moment, in the "monarch hall" sub hall. The dark gate in the sky has opened, and a lot of ominous breath is coming out of it. "Now the wall of vanity has been broken and the door of vanity is opened. The gods and we can enter and exit each other''s world. The sacrifice has been successful for most of them." "With the two adding strength, the gate of the present vanity is not stable enough to bear a large number of demons coming to the present world." The emperor looked at the gate of the sky, and then said it lightly. At the same time, he put the spiritual spirit of the monks collected in previous years into the deep pit, which can provide power for the array of sacrifice. The more the blood light in the pit is, the more the door of vanity is more and more stable. Boom! At this time, a number of powerful momentum from the door of vanity on the other side, then a few black shadows fly out. The devil of heaven is born! Several gods who have been waiting for in the anti world, after the door of vanity is opened, they can not wait to rush in. Emperor Yi and many heavenly demons have already reached an agreement, and the gods have been waiting for this day for a long time Now the door to the Lord''s world is open, and countless gods begin to revel and rush to the door of vanity. "Finally, I''m here! This dream world! " "Is that the taste of the main world? It''s so fragrant... " "I will kill all those weak guys and destroy all the beauty of the world Let it be hell! " After breathing a breath of air, the spirits who rushed into the main world showed the intoxication and excitement. The emperor saw those flying out of the sky, the face also can not appear smile. But, as soon as Emperor just looked at the sky, he saw two figures appear in the sky. The smile on the emperor''s face solidified in a flash. "How, how can it be?" The emperor was shocked, staring at Zhang Ziling and Lin Qingshan in the sky, and his face was shocked. "I will kill him clearly. Why does he appear here?" Emperor I was puzzled in his heart, but he also knew that it was not a time to tangle why Zhang Ziling had not died! They have been on the way to the great sacrifice, they will not be interrupted at all, otherwise the reprimand will be enough to make them three go away! But now the monks who live in the palace can not stop Zhang Ziling together. If Zhang Ziling breaks the ceremony of the great sacrifice A ray of panic is rare in the emperor''s eyes. "What should I do now, Emperor I?" "The intruder did not die, obviously he was deliberately stepping on my trap, just to let us start a big sacrifice!" "I''ll be a good time!" Emperor 3 also noticed that Zhang Ziling appeared, and asked the emperor without asking, and the tone became anxious. It is not a joke that Zhang Ziling interrupted the sacrifice! "No hurry, although we can''t move, we can bless us. There are several demons who have gone out of the gate of vanity, and they will be used to stop the invaders when I speak!" "We need to finish the sacrifice as soon as possible!" Emperor I has always kept communication with the gods, and naturally there is a way to communicate with those demons. However, Emperor I has not yet been able to communicate with the sky that a few gods, Zhang Ziling is to wave a magic blade, directly cut off the sky of those days demons'' heads! Blood spills the sky! The emperor was dazzled. Several headless bodies of the celestial demon fell from the sky, and were turned into powder in the air and were blown away by the wind. "This, this..." Emperor looked at Zhang Ziling in the sky, his brain was blank. Although these realm of the gods are at the high level and the peak of Tao God, there is also a strength that has been infinitely close to the half path. The magic of heaven with this strength, even if they are not Zhang Ziling''s opponent, can not be cut off by Zhang Ziling!"Is he hiding his strength?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s hand, the emperor had an extremely ominous premonition in his heart! Zhang Ziling looked down at the emperor and the three people sitting in the seat. A little banter flashed in his eyes and said with a light smile, "thank you for opening the door to the anti world for me. Now I can have it once and for all." "What do you mean?" When they heard Zhang Ziling''s words, they were all stunned. Once and for all? What is he going to do? Is Didn''t the intruder want to kill them? Zhang Ziling did not intend to explain patiently to Emperor No. 1 or 3. He looked at the door of vanity, and once again there was a magic blade in his hand. In the false door, another demon''s arm has come out, and its momentum is much stronger than those before. Looking at the demon coming out, Zhang Ziling gently waved his hand, and the magic blade came out. He went through the false door and directly chopped up the demon behind the door! After killing another demon, Zhang Ziling, without delay, broke into the false door with Lin Qingshan. "He went in!" When the emperor saw that Zhang Ziling had rushed into the false door, he could not help exclaiming. He had never expected that things were like this! "Is he crazy? The anti world is the stronghold of demons. There are countless demons there "There''s no difference between going in and looking for death!" Emperor Shuang also exclaimed in surprise. I really didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to do such a crazy thing! "Should not What he said, once and for all, is a complete destruction of the anti world? " Emperor three slightly swallowed saliva, trembling voice guess way. With this sentence, Emperor three himself did not believe in himself. Destroy the anti world? Is this a dream? But emperor Yi quickly calmed down: "it''s good for us that he wants to find his own way to die. Now we need to finish the sacrifice as soon as possible, so as to stabilize the door of vanity." Emperor Yi did not think that Zhang Ziling could come back alive from the anti world. In this way, although there is something unexpected in the middle of the plan, the result is acceptable. Even though Zhang Ziling''s stupid actions are enough to show Zhang Ziling''s strength in the world, it is enough to criticize Zhang Ziling! A dead man, no threat to them! And now, in the anti world. Zhang Ziling and Lin Qingshan stood in the gray sky, looking at countless demons. Heaven and earth, incomparably silent. The demons did not come out of the shock of being killed by one and a half footpath poles, and then saw two human beings take the initiative to enter their anti world This series of things, let their brain not turn around! After that, there is a black magic point in the world. The singularity grows rapidly and the surrounding space begins to collapse. "Gods and Demons..." "Finally, take a look at the world." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 "It''s just human beings who come to our world. I don''t know how to live or die!" Seeing Zhang Ziling and Lin Qingshan rushing in from the door of vanity, the demons were stunned for a moment, and then the whole group of demons exploded. All the demons seemed to be boiling and roared at Zhang Ziling one after another. The evil breath of countless demons soared to the sky, and a grimace appeared in the gray sky. The appearance was extremely vicious! However, as soon as the evil face appeared, it was twisted and dissipated under the power of the black singularity in Zhang Ziling''s palm. The surrounding space is becoming more and more fragmented, and even space storms are sweeping out. "Let me teach you, human beings, what is fear?" One of the demons couldn''t help but kill himself. He rose to the sky and rushed directly to Zhang Ziling. But that day, the devil just flew to half, and was caught by the huge claw of evil Qi that appeared out of thin air. Shengsheng was pinched and exploded! Bang! Blood spatter, flesh and blood all over the sky, had already boiling demons, instantly fell into silence. All the demons were staring at Zhang Ziling in the sky with a look of fear on their faces. Just now, to rush out of the demons is a strong one at the peak of daoshen! Although the devil is not the strongest one in this anti world, it is also the existence of terror that can crush thousands of demons and dominate. But That God''s peak demon, is so crushed by people? What is the origin of the Terran? Few demons on the scene could imagine what kind of strength Zhang Ziling had when he took the initiative to break into their world! "Master..." At the moment, Lin Qingshan is also standing in the void. He sees that the terrifying demon below is pinched and exploded by life, and Ya Mou is shining with inexplicable light. Although Lin Qingshan has never been in contact with practice, he has no idea about the strength of monks, but When Lin Qingshan saw that Zhang Ziling led him into the world full of extreme pressure, suppressed countless demons with his own power, and easily took the lives of demons Lin Qingshan had already realized that his master was perhaps the most powerful man in the world. "How can I be a disciple of such existence?" When he vaguely understood Zhang Ziling''s position in the world, Lin Qingshan became more and more excited, accompanied by infinite fear. Thanks to such figures as Zhang Ziling, Lin Qingshan doesn''t need to think about it and knows that his future is limitless! However, Lin Qingshan also began to worry vaguely that his morality was not suitable and could not meet the requirements of Zhang Ziling. The complex emotions entangled in Lin Qingshan''s heart, giving him great pressure. "What do you mean, man? I have just reached an agreement with you in the palace of emperor. Now we demons have not gone out much, you come in and kill us demons! Do you want to fight against demons At this time, a loud voice came from the distance, which exploded around Zhang Ziling, carrying endless spiritual power. Lin Qingshan only felt pain in his eardrum and a splitting headache! Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he heard the reputation, he saw a demon with a height of three meters running away from the distance. On that day, the demon was surrounded by dark red spiritual power. He had a human male face and body. He had two bloody sharp corners on his forehead. His arms were covered with dark red shells. A pair of sharp claws twinkled with cold light. This is similar to the appearance of human beings and other demons, but its momentum is the highest in Zhang Ziling. The extreme realm! "I didn''t expect that in this anti world, there are really demons who are extremely cultivated." "Unfortunately, these guys can''t be used by me. In order to prevent you from causing me trouble in the future, it''s better to erase them all together." When Zhang Ziling saw the devil rushing towards him that day, a cold and murderous intention flashed in his eyes, and threw the singularity which had become a huge black light ball in his palm. Boom! The black light ball falls rapidly, the volume becomes bigger and bigger! The surging spirit power makes a large space break like a mirror. Everything that is involved in the black light ball is annihilated! "Damn it!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t pay any attention to himself, the extreme demon threw out the light ball containing the terrible power, and his face changed greatly. It can feel the power inside the black light ball. If you let the black light ball fall into the earth, I am afraid the whole anti world will be swallowed up! "What else do the other old guys see? My hometown is about to be demolished! " Daoji demon roared fiercely. He did not care about Zhang Ziling. He turned to the ball of light and tried to block Zhang Ziling''s attack! The extreme demon was not worried about the destruction of the anti world. Originally, the world had been ruined by the demons into ruins. There was no difference in whether the world was destroyed or not. Otherwise, they will not rack their brains to go to the main world.But now it is still in this anti world, if Zhang Ziling really let this world, and then destroy the false door, then all the demons will die! Including it! The extreme demon blasted a lot of spiritual power to Zhang Ziling''s black light ball, but all its power was twisted and crushed by the broken space, and it could not touch the black light ball at all. "Tianxin old devil, just a human can''t handle it. You''d better die." All of a sudden, a sharp voice sounded in the ears of Daoji Tianmo, and then three Daoji demons appeared. The fury swept all over the place and shocked countless demons! The three heavenly demons with the highest level of cultivation are also similar to the Terrans, except that their breath is extremely uncomfortable. "Tianxin Tianmo, wuzun Tianmo, Dazhou Tianmo, aro Tianmo The four evil lords are here. We are saved now The countless demons below saw the only four Daoji demons in the world, and their faces were full of ecstasy and roared. In the face of Zhang Ziling''s world destroying light ball, countless demons only feel endless despair, and death color appears on their faces. They thought they were dead "The three of you laugh. The space around the light ball is all broken up. You can''t destroy the light ball by yourself." "You must think of a way. If that Terran destroys the world, we will all die!" Seeing that the other three were all smiling, Tianxin and Tianmo didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all, so he couldn''t help saying. "Of course we know, but it''s a pity that we''ve been watching the drama for so long that the Terran has gathered too much strength. If we gather the strength of the four of us, I''m afraid we can''t stop the light ball." Wu Zun demon said so, but there was no panic in his tone. "What do you mean? We''re here to die? " When Tianxin Tianmo heard this sentence, a touch of blood flashed in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "if you want to die, this seat can help you, don''t bury me in this seat!" "Don''t make any noise. We don''t have enough time." The big swearing demon opened his mouth to stop the quarrel, and then said, "if other demons can''t keep it, let them live and die on their own." "The four of us join hands to kill the Terran, and pass through the gate of vanity before the world is completely destroyed, and we can go to the main world and be graceful." With the fall of the big oath, Tianxin Tianmo realized They never wanted to stop Zhang Ziling from destroying the world. What''s more, after the demons come back to destroy the world, they will not even care about the world. Tianxin Tianmo suddenly realized, turned to look at aro and asked, "you also mean that?" Arrowhead nodded and his eyes were full of fighting spirit: "kill!" "In this case, we should solve the Terran as soon as possible. We don''t want to die here!" Seeing aro Tianmo''s statement, Tianxin Tianmo also laughed and gave up preventing the black light ball from landing. He looked at Zhang Ziling, and his eyes splashed with cold and killing intent: "up!" At the same time, the four great demons of the world are rushing to Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 "Demon king?" The demons at the bottom of the four demons did not intend to take care of them. The smiles on their faces were frozen and gradually turned into fear. At the moment, all the demons can only watch the black light ball rolling towards them. It''s over Boom! Black light ball touched the earth, a large area of land annihilated, countless demons were strangled by the broken space, the soul was driven out! A large number of mountains and rivers, endless river bed in an instant, everything quickly returned to death. There is still a lot of space for the demons to fight with each other, and the scope is not even expanded. After the black light ball is completely submerged in the earth, it will explode! Boom! The whole earth is broken in two, and the space storm, like a tsunami, surges away in all directions, swallowing everything in the anti world. The four demons didn''t even look at the hell below. The four demons rushed to Zhang Ziling one after another, and the terrifying spirit power hanged Zhang Ziling. "Back off." Zhang Ziling said a word lightly. As soon as he waved, Lin Qingshan was sent to the rear tens of meters by Zhang Ziling''s gentle spiritual power. "Master, be careful!" Lin Qingshan could also see the terror of the four demons. He could not help but remind Zhang Ziling that he was worried. "Watch it." Zhang Ziling turned to Lin Qingshan and said with a smile that he did not seem to pay any attention to the four heavenly demons. "Arrogant man!" Seeing Zhang Ziling at this time, Tianxin and Tianmo dare to be distracted. They only feel that they have been greatly humiliated. They suddenly accelerate and rush to Zhang Ziling. "Wait!" The big swearing demon saw that wuzun demon rushed up alone, and his face changed slightly. He was trying to stop him, but it was too late! When Zhang Ziling turned around, he saw that wuzun demon had already appeared in front of him. He grabbed him with his claws which could tear up the gold. "Find your own way." Zhang Ziling chuckled and held wuzun demon''s claw to block wuzun''s attack directly. Bang! With a loud noise, the immortal devil can''t inch in any more! "It''s impossible!" Wuzun demon exclaimed in surprise. It only felt that his arm was embedded with god gold. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull it out! Wuzun demon thinks that his strength is not weak. He can make a big splash with his power! However, compared with Zhang Ziling, its power is just like an infant in the hands of an adult. "How can you be so powerful as a human?" Wuzun demon flustered the gods and madly urged the spiritual power in his body. However, he found that no matter how hard he struggled, he could not get rid of Zhang Ziling! "This fool! Since the Terran dares to rush here alone, it is obvious that they have absolute confidence in their own strength, and they are not ordinary people! " When he saw that wuzun was imprisoned by Zhang Ziling, he couldn''t help scolding. "Save it as soon as possible. The strength of this Terran can''t be underestimated. It''s not good for us to die without respecting the old devil!" The big swearing devil fiercely said, from another direction to attack Zhang Ziling, trying to attract Zhang Ziling''s attention, so as to save wuzun demon. Wuzun and aro demons have also changed their attack strategies, save Tianxin Tianmo first! However, Zhang Ziling didn''t look at the other three demons either. He pulled off the arm of Tianxin and beheaded him with his backhand! Hiss! Blood splashing! Head flying out. In an instant, Zhang Ziling beheaded Tianxin and Tianmo. A large number of evil Qi poured into the body of Tianxin and Tianmo, destroying the body function and spirit of Tianxin and Tianmo in an instant. Tianxin and Tianmo instantly become a headless corpse, falling with the head and being swallowed by the broken space below. Tianxin Tianmo Meteor! "This..." The other three demons stopped the attack and looked at Zhang Ziling with a little panic, and their bodies trembled slightly. Tianxin and Tianmo die so fast that they can''t react at all Although the heart of heaven and the devil are the last of the four evil kings, they also have their own way of cultivation and are on the same level with other demons. How to cultivate oneself It can''t be so fragile! Although the four demons have been intriguing for countless years, they always want to kill each other, but the four sides have been in a delicate balance, and no one can kill anyone. But now, they actually saw a human class cut off the heart of heaven and the devil''s head like cutting vegetables. The shock in their hearts can be imagined! We''re not his match! Almost instantaneously, this idea appeared in the minds of the three demons. They completely lost their desire to fight Zhang Ziling. They turned around and rushed to the false door behind Lin Qingshan! Escape! As soon as possible!When Lin Qingshan saw the three heavenly demons rushing towards him, he felt that there was an endless momentum coming towards him like a tsunami, and his face turned pale! "Get out of here The big swearing demon roars at Lin Qingshan, who is frozen in his place. He blows a magic power to Lin Qingshan at will and wants to blow it into powder. Although it is not Zhang Ziling''s opponent, Lin Qingshan is a mere mortal. He swore that the devil would not even be afraid of him! Bang! The magic power of the great swearing demon was blocked by the spiritual power barrier that Zhang Ziling put around Lin Qingshan in advance. Lin Qingshan was not damaged. On the contrary, it was the demon who severely hit Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power barrier and was bounced back! Whoosh! A magic gas chain roared from behind. Before the devil stabilized his body, he was bound by the chain! "Help me When he saw that he was bound, he immediately called for help from wuzun and aro, and looked frightened. However, the other two demons did not intend to pay attention to the big oath demons. They directly bypassed Lin Qingshan and rushed to the gate of vanity. As long as they rush out of the false door and escape far away, no matter how strong Zhang Ziling is, he can''t help them! What''s more, once they arrive at the main world, they will be like dragons into the sea, which can devour all things wantonly, and their strength will soar! When we meet Zhang Ziling, who will win and who will lose! And now, what they need to do You can escape as far as you can! "You two animals, give up this seat, none of you can live!" The big swearing demon saw that both wuzun and arrowhead chose to give up their own, and their faces became distorted and scolded. "Don''t worry, none of you can escape." Zhang Ziling''s laughter rang out around him. The big swearing demon only felt that there were chains whistling by on both sides of himself. With the power of terror, he plundered the unguarded and aro demons. In the blink of an eye, the magic gas chain will catch up with them! "No respect for heaven!" "Arrow hell!" The two demons felt the crisis behind them, and at the same time used their own unique skills, but the spiritual power of the two people was like tissue paper in front of those chains, which was easily broken! Without any accident, wuzun and aro were caught by the chain of evil Qi before they entered the door of vanity, and could not move forward any more. Boom The earth below collapsed completely, and the shattered space had already spread across the whole anti world, all the demons All disappeared in the broken space. Zhang Ziling captured the only three remaining demons, and the faces of the three demons all appeared dead gray. This is The end of the devil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 "Emperor Palace" sub hall, ruins. Emperor one and three sat around the deep pit of blood sacrifice, and a large amount of spiritual power in their bodies was absorbed by the pit to stabilize the door of vanity. Due to the appearance of Zhang Ziling, Emperor No. 1 and No. 3 did not dare to wait for the blood sacrifice array on the other side of the Jedi city to slowly transfer their strength here, so they had to use their spiritual and soul power to fill the gap and speed up the blood sacrifice. Although this will cost the three souls, they can''t leave here until the door of vanity is stabilized. In this case, they are also greedy for their own spirit and vitality. If Zhang Ziling escaped from behind the false door and started to attack them again, they would lose more than a little soul. You''re going to die! A good big sacrifice, this should be a reward for the efforts of the whole dongxuanzhou branch hall for a long time, and their celebration. But I didn''t expect that just because Zhang Ziling was alone, the whole sacrifice had become their disaster! If this matter is not handled properly, I am afraid that the whole branch Hall of dongxuanzhou will perish! Emperor one dare not have a little carelessness! "Look! The door of vanity is moving After Zhang Ziling entered the door of vanity, Emperor three had been paying attention to the door of vanity in the air. As soon as he saw the light shining inside the door, he was shouting. He immediately attracted the attention of emperor Yi and Emperor Shuang and looked at the false door one after another. At this moment, all three became very nervous. They are staring at the false door, only hope to appear from the door is the demon! Soon, there is a demon forehead angle from the door, emitting a very strong breath. "The devil of heaven!" Feeling the powerful breath of the demon, emperor one directly called out, and his face appeared ecstatic color! The situation is very obvious if there are demons coming out with great accomplishments Zhang Ziling died in the anti world! But Before the emperor cheered, the joy on the three faces all solidified, one face staring at the top in horror, and his body trembled slightly. In the false door, three Daoji demons, bound by the chains of evil Qi, rolled out of the door. Zhang Ziling and Lin Qingshan followed him. No way! Seeing the three extremely evil spirits, the emperor suddenly set off a huge wave in their hearts, and could not believe their own eyes. "Mo, Mo Fei Did he really destroy the demon world? " Emperor three tremble voice way, the expression on the face changes from excited excitement to despair completely. He even interrupted the spiritual power transmission of the great sacrifice, which made the door of the void in the sky unstable and suffered from the reverse attack! Zhang Ziling grabbed the three gods and demons who were extremely cultivated in Taoism, which had a huge visual impact on the emperor and the three people! That''s the three sages! As for the other monks who survived in the "emperor''s Palace" branch hall, they had been completely sluggish, unable to kneel down and gave up resistance. In front of such strong men, all struggles are in vain. "Who are you? Have we ever provoked you? " He took a glance at the monk who was despairing under him. He realized that Zhang Ziling was not a person in the imperial palace. He could not help asking Zhang Ziling. As demons at the level of demon lords, they suppressed the anti world territory and never went out against the world to harm the great wilderness. However, Zhang Ziling suddenly broke into the anti world and destroyed the whole anti world. He packed them together and brought them to the main world without paying any attention to them. How has the devil ever suffered such humiliation? It''s a pity that the devil''s own strength is not as good as Zhang Ziling. Even though he has great resentment against Zhang Ziling in his heart, he tries to reason with Zhang Ziling and seek a chance of life. Zhang Ziling, as long as you have enough time to grow up in the land! Wuzun and aro didn''t talk, but they were also staring at Zhang Ziling, hoping that they would have a conflict with Zhang Ziling. The whole thing was a misunderstanding and let Zhang Ziling let himself go. The matter of revenge is not to say for the moment, but wuzun and aro demons don''t want to die. They didn''t want to go out of their way to question Zhang Ziling like a great oath to the gods and demons. They had to keep silent and think about the way out for themselves. "Indeed, you have not provoked me. If you have been honest and upright in the anti world, and do not come to the wild land to engage in wind and rain, I have no interest in dealing with you." As Zhang Ziling said, he waved a spiritual power to destroy the false door in the rear, and the sacrifice was interrupted directly. Emperor one and three people were suddenly attacked by a terrible force. All of them vomited a mouthful of blood and killed half of their lives directly! with the interruption of the grand sacrifice, many Jedi amethysts in the pit lost their spiritual power supply and were suddenly broken. Many of the remaining souls flew out of the caves and soared to the sky. The sacrificial phalanx in the Jedi city was also destroyed because of the false door, the balance was broken, and a large number of tentacles began to turn into powder.In the Jedi City, countless monks were staring at those tentacles that suddenly turned into powder, and their eyes were full of doubts, not knowing what happened. However, the son of Tianyue, who was still laughing in the Tianyi League camp, saw that the boundary of the sky had disappeared, and the smile of the whole person became stiff again, and the corners of his mouth were straight. "It seems that It has been solved by the emperor. " Han Sixue feels that the strength of the city''s big array is gradually dissipating, and his mouth is slightly raised, and he is completely relaxed. When the Jedi city was out of danger, the whole city was filled with happiness for the survivors, and many monks wept with joy. But thousands of miles away, the atmosphere became more and more solidified. "You guys, once you have a whim, try to cross the border and spoil the vast wasteland. You don''t want sustainable development at all, and devour it recklessly..." "Plus there are a group of people who always intend to free you from the anti world And I intend to cultivate my own power in the wilderness, so I need a relatively peaceful world. " "Therefore, getting rid of all your demons is the most simple and crude means. Once and for all, it doesn''t take much effort." "Why should I not do it?" Zhang Ziling looked at the devil and said with a smile that a lot of evil spirit had been permeated in the chain that bound the big oath demon, and wrapped it up. When the three demons heard Zhang Ziling''s words, their breath became heavier and their eyes were full of fear. It doesn''t take much effort to destroy the whole anti world and kill hundreds of millions of demons? What kind of realm are you? "I promise you that I will never do anything wrong in the future. I can even make a cow of you! Can you let me go? " He felt that the evil spirit had penetrated into his skin and began to erode his spirit. He swore that the devil was completely flustered and quickly begged for mercy from Zhang Ziling. It has now understood that Zhang Ziling has gone beyond the Dao pole, which is not what it can provoke! Wuzun and aro are also staring at Zhang Ziling. Although they haven''t spoken yet, we can see from their eyes that They agreed. Begging for mercy is the only way out. Emperor a difficult to sit up from the ground, his face bloodless, gas if gossamer, weak from their own space ring to take out a jade card, hard to crush. "Quick, quick communication headquarters! The layout of dongxuanzhou It''s over www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 Zhang Ziling was very interested in seeing the demon, and then asked Lin Qingshan, "do you think this guy is really begging for mercy now?" "Ah?" When Zhang Ziling suddenly asked this question, Lin Qingshan was a little confused and didn''t react for a while. Let me judge? From the beginning to the end, Lin Qingshan looked at all this with awe. He never thought that he was qualified to judge a Daoji! Lin Qingshan thinks he is just a mere mortal. How can he do this? However, just when Lin Qingshan was quite frightened and did not dare to comment on the oath of heaven and evil, he saw Zhang Ziling''s serious eyes. Lin Qingshan seemed to be touched by something in his heart. "I see..." Lin Qingshan nodded solemnly to Zhang Ziling. Then he looked directly into the eyes of the God swearing devil and asked, "do you really want to naturalize my master?" Lin Qingshan''s tone is deep. He can''t see any confusion on the surface! "How could that be possible? He is just a mortal... " After sending a message to the headquarters, Emperor Yi also saw the scene of Lin Qingshan asking for a big oath to the devil in the air. He subconsciously breathed out his voice, which shocked Lin Qingshan as much as Zhang Ziling''s strength! You know, Lin Qingshan is just a mortal, and even a humble friar like a mole ant can easily hold it! This almost belongs to the lowest level of the Terran in the great wilderness. How did they fight against the extremely evil spirits? When he saw that Lin Qingshan could look directly into his eyes, his heart was filled with anger and shock, which was beyond comprehension. However, it did not show his emotions on his face, rather sincerely said to Lin Qingshan: "what I said is absolutely true! As long as the adults let me live, I will make a living for them! " "I can even swear with blood that I will never cheat!" The blood oath of heart demon is a kind of contract force popular in anti world demons. Its effect is similar to blood contract, but its anti-corruption strength is far less than that of blood contract. Hearing this, Lin Qingshan looked calm and looked at him for a long time. Then he turned to salute Zhang Ziling and said respectfully, "master, he is still hating you in his heart. Even if he takes it this time, he will turn back in the future." "These monsters, I suggest you get rid of them immediately!" "You When he heard these words from Li Qingshan''s mouth, he almost didn''t scold him. His eyes were about to stare out. He would like to swallow and kill Lin Qingshan! Just ordinary people How dare you? The wuzun and aro demons, who were chained behind, were also shocked. Looking at Lin Qingshan''s back, they were extremely shocked by the performance of the ordinary Terran. No matter which race, if the power gap is too big, the strong will have a natural suppression on the weak! Lin Qingshan is just a mortal, but the great oath of heaven and devil is already a Dao pole. The gap between them almost spans the whole cultivation system! Even if Zhang Ziling had bound most of his power, the natural pressure on Lin Qingshan should be like the whole mount tai pressing on ants! However, Lin Qingshan can ignore the natural pressure of the great oath of the gods and Demons and say that he wants to take the great oath of the gods and Demons This is incredible! "Your judgment is good. Keep trying." Zhang Ziling praised Lin Qingshan, and a magic blade appeared in his palm. When he saw the magic blade in Zhang Ziling''s hand, the demon''s expression became more and more flustered. He immediately begged Zhang Ziling for mercy and said, "my Lord! Don''t listen to the ordinary people''s words. I sincerely turn to adults. Please forgive me " hiss! Before he finished his words, the magic blade passed through the neck of the devil and left a thin blood thread in his throat, which overflowed with evil spirit. "Big, big..." The big swearing demon stares at Zhang Ziling, but before he says anything, his eyes quickly become lax and lose consciousness completely. The devil''s head slipped off his shoulder and spattered with blood. Its spirit was also destroyed by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit! "It''s a great monster That''s how it died? " The emperor was staring at the headless corpse in front of him. His face became more and more frightened, and his world outlook began to collapse. This What kind of crazy world is it? One move can kill a celestial demon with extremely good cultivation Who can do it? The emperor thought about it and found that he had never seen anyone else except Zhang Ziling who he saw today! "If the headquarters came over, would they also send people off?" For a time, the emperor even began to doubt the power of the headquarters. After all, they will face an unexplained monster! "Master, I feel that a lot of spiritual power is pouring into my body. My head hurts!"Suddenly, Lin Qingshan seems to be attacked by something, began to hold a headache, as if by the ant bite! "Indeed, the heavenly virtual officials in your body can also absorb the power of other monks. Now, swear that the power of the spirit is being taken away by the Tianxu officials in your body!" Seeing the present situation of Lin Qingshan, Zhang Ziling also understands that this is the ghost of the Tianxu officer in the body of Lin Qingshan. He hurriedly plays a spiritual power and fails to enter the head of Lin Qingshan. "Practice with the method of my heart, try to arouse the power in your body to swim through the channels, and I will absorb the extra power for you!" Zhang Ziling was afraid to take a big leap at this time. He first set a limit threshold on Lin Qingshan, and absorbed the extra power of Tianmo, and sent only a small part of the spirit force to Lin Qingshan. Lin Qingshan has not tempered the channels, and absorbs too powerful power without hesitation. It is a small matter that the channels are broken. Serious ones will even burst into the body and die! ¡¯Swear that these magic powers of heaven and earth are similar to the magic things. Maybe they can help improve Ye Zi''s Constitution! "While guiding Lin Qingshan, Zhang Ziling also did not forget Ye Zi, who was still in the cave with him, and began to introduce some of his spiritual power to the cave with him, and ordered Ye Zi to practice it. "This..." Two stunned eyes, the ungrateful GOD Devil and the arro Tianmo, looked at Lin Qingshan and zhangziling who had been trained by the power of the God demon. They felt their hearts were hairy and they could not escape here immediately! These are all demons! Swear that the spirit of heaven and the devil not only disperse the spirits, but also the spirit of a body must be absorbed by others So miserable end, no respect for God and arro God magic do not want to try! The two demons began to brainstorm and think about the cost they needed to live! One thing is that two gods understand it very clearly after they see the next game of the sworn GOD Devil. Never give birth to Zhang Ziling revenge! Although Lin Qingshan has already passed the best cultivation age, he absorbed the spirit of the great heaven and magic. What he practiced is the heart skill created by the highest level of human race. The great advantage completely complements the shortcomings of Lin Qingshan! Even, it also makes Lin Qingshan surpass other talents in practice! In such a short time, Lin Qingshan Xiuwei arrived at the gathering of Qi, towards the setting palace! "Almost, you first entered practice, cultivation should not be too high, otherwise it is the attic in the air, which is meaningless." Zhang Ziling will swear that the spirit of the God devil will be absorbed and the cultivation of Lin Qingshan will be interrupted. "Yes, master!" Lin Qingshan hurriedly saluted Zhang Ziling, and was excited. Now, even if it is his first step into practice thoroughly! "Qingshan, my good apprentice, can help me to test it for the teacher Are the two gods left with any other heart? " Zhang Ziling looks at the ungrateful and arro gods smiling, his smile like a demon Actually let two Taoism extremely evil from the heart of fear! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 "We don''t dare to be enemies with adults any more. Please learn from them!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling aimed his butcher''s knife at it, wuzun''s spirit could not help but express his loyalty to Zhang Ziling. The demons have always been intriguing and taking self-interest as the first, and there is no dignity or integrity in themselves. In order to survive, the demons do everything. Now they bow to Zhang Ziling and beg for mercy. There is no psychological barrier for the ungrespected demons. However, aro Tianmo himself has few words, and is always not good at explaining, and has not said anything for a time. However, aro Tianzun naturally wanted to live. In addition, he thought that he could not be Zhang Ziling''s opponent, and he had already given up his plan to fight Zhang Ziling. After his first experience, Lin Qingshan was more comfortable to look at the unguarded and arrowhead demons. "Master Maybe they are too deep. I only see fear and fear from their emotions, but I don''t find their hostility to master. " Lin Qingshan stared at the two Daoji demons for a long time. He did not see the same emotion in their eyes as that of the big one. He could not help but tell Zhang Ziling. "Well In this way, I don''t have any good reason to deal with you, and take your power in a fair way. " Zhang Ziling looked at wuzun and aro demons and said: "you talk about it. How can you move me and let me let you go?" "Gollum!" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s deep eyes, the two demons swallowed their saliva and naturally understood Zhang Ziling''s meaning. "You, what do you want?" they asked in a trembling voice "The anti world has been destroyed by you. All our treasures are annihilated in the void. We don''t have space, rings and other things. Now we can''t take anything out..." Wu Zun demon said to Zhang Ziling. "No I''m just guessing that the branch Hall of emperor in dongxuanzhou is in contact with you. Are the sub halls in other big states related to you Zhang Ziling looked at wuzun demon and said with a smile: "compared with your lives, I am still more interested in the palace of emperors." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, wuzun could not help but feel relieved. He thought Zhang Ziling had asked him to do something that he could not do at all. It never thought that what he had to do was so simple! The anti world in which they live is the only world, and naturally there are forces in other states that want to call them out. Among them, naturally including other "Emperor Palace" sub hall. It''s just too difficult to break through the false barriers and create a stable false door. If the Dongxuan sub hall had not found that the Jedi Amethyst in Nantong had a wonderful effect on opening the false door, he would not have been able to hold a grand sacrifice in the Dongxuan sub hall. As one of the four anti world demons, wuzun demon knows the whole anti world like the palm of one''s hand, and naturally knows the address of other sub halls of "emperor''s Palace". "This is simple. The other sub halls of the emperor''s hall have contact with this seat, and I know the exact location of their main sub halls." Wuzun demon laughed and said to Zhang Ziling. As long as it can live, for it, selling out the emperor''s palace is nothing but a matter of mouth skin. "For example, the branch Hall of Beichen state is in..." Boom! Wuzun demon just opened his mouth, and there was a huge noise in his body. His chest exploded and his flesh and blood splashed! "This Seeing this, Zhang Ziling''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly reached out to wuzun. It is a pity that Zhang Ziling has not yet met wuzun demons. Wuzun''s internal organs are swallowed up by an inexplicable force, and the whole demon is twisted in by the collapsed space and turns into powder. Zhang Ziling caught a vacancy! "Master, be careful of the other one!" When Lin Qingshan saw that wuzun was killed, he could not help exclaiming. Zhang Ziling''s heart congeals, suddenly grabs to the aro demon, before the power in the body of arrow demon is exploded, he directly presses back the power in arrow''s body! "What the hell is going on here?" Zhang Ziling grabs aro Tianmo and asks in a sharp voice. His tone is a little irritable. The death of wuzun was too sudden! This is obviously someone watching here and trying to cover up what the ungodly knows! "I, I don''t know! What happened? " Aro demon is full of fear at the moment. The death of the unguarded demon has a huge impact on it. It is flustered for a moment. "I was careless!" Zhang Ziling really didn''t expect that someone had already placed a ban on these demons. The whole person was quite angry. When Zhang Ziling was about to remove the ban from aro''s body, he saw that his face was getting worse and worse, and his eyes were full of panic. "Help, help me!" Arrowhead made a trembling call for help to Zhang Ziling, and then cried out bitterly.Zhang Ziling did not understand what the arro Tianmo had encountered, and he found that the eyes of the magic gradually relaxed, and the breath was not in. Its spirit has disappeared. Zhang Ziling had only one empty shell left in his hand. Arro Tianmo was also killed. The air quieted down. Zhang Ziling silently grasps the body of arro Tianmo, and his clenched fist makes the bone CLICK! He did not expect that when the man put the prohibition in these demons, he planted different prohibitions in their spirits to prevent accidents! So two hands prepare, let Zhang Ziling have no possibility to keep them! "Master What should we do now? " Lin Qingshan saw that the eyes of arro Tianmo became lax, and he understood that arro Tianmo had died. He asked Zhang Ziling. Although Lin Qingshan is not sure what these two gods know, it can be seen from the scene and Zhang Ziling''s reaction He also knew what was very important to the gods. Zhang Ziling took a deep breath and calmed down and sighed, "just, this time, I was careless of the superior skill of the opponent..." "If I had prepared ahead of time, the two guys wouldn''t have died so fast." "But this time, it''s not nothing, at least one very important thing to know from them." Zhang Ziling shook his head and smiled, and there was a fire in his hand, devouring the body of arro Tianmo and incinerating it to ashes. The emperor and three people below looked at what happened in the air, and the brain was blank. The death of the ungrateful and arro gods was beyond everyone''s expectation, which made the whole situation very complicated. "Here Who did it? " Emperor murmured, after he saw the strength of Zhang Ziling, how can he not imagine who is, can he kill two extreme gods in Zhang Ziling''s hands for life and life! Emperor suddenly found that the whole world became strange, and he was so small! He clearly has half a path of cultivation, but in front of the group of people, but humble like ants What is the scenery on the top? Emperor can not imagine, the heart also produced endless despair. He knew that he could not see the scenery in his life The ashes of arro Tianmo scattered with the wind, and Zhang Ziling focused on the monks in the sub Hall of "emperor hall" below. Emperor one and a half steps are still very still around the pit, although the breath is weak, but also hanging a life. "Master, what are you going to do with them?" Lin Qingshan also looked down to the emperor a few people, asked. "Kill." Boom! Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, and a great deal of magic fell from the sky, devouring all the monks below. The sky thundered and thundered, the wind was so strong that the endless magic gas eroded the square circle for thousands of miles, killing everything. The world Like the end! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 Jedi city. Countless friars can see the black clouds surging in the sky from the city, and the endless power surges in the sky, which makes the beholders feel shocked. The surging black clouds did not last long, but soon dissipated and the sky was clear again. However, the power surging in the sky just now left an indelible impression in everyone''s heart. With the disappearance of the shadow and the breath of the powerful power, many Daoists in the absolute city went crazy and rushed out of the Jedi city to Nantong Jedi to see the endless scenery. Being able to create such a vision of heaven and earth is absolutely a strong one on the extreme of Tao! On weekdays, a relic of Daoji is enough to make countless friars crazy. Nowadays, there is likely to be a living Daoji. How can the monks not be crazy? "It seems that the emperor has solved the fake emperor palace..." Han Sixue watched the dark clouds in the sky disappear slowly. A smile flashed in her eyes, and a white sword appeared in her hand. "You, what are you going to do?" The young master Tianyue feels the killing intention that permeates Han Sixue. The whole person trembles and asks Han Sixue in a trembling voice. His expression is distorted by fear. Orange Wei Wei also can''t help standing up, Han Sixue body suddenly diffuses but kills the idea to frighten her a jump. However, Han Sixue did not respond to the son of Tianyue. He directly took the sword and cut it. Sword light flash, body head separation! Orange Weiwei saw blood splashing on the wall. Childe Tianyue''s head flew out, scarlet blood dyed his fat body. "This, this..." Orange Weiwei stares at the headless corpse of master Tianyue, and Han Sixue''s sudden killer makes her a little unable to react. "The" emperor hall "branch hall has been uprooted by the emperor, and it is not necessary for Prince Yue to stay on that day. To remove it can also remove a great disaster to Dongxuan Zhongtu." Han Sixue wiped away the blood on the sword with her spiritual power, put away the sword, and said to orange Weiwei, "let''s go. The boundary of the Jedi city has been broken. Tianyi League will soon know the situation in the garrison. If we stay here, we will only make a fuss." "Oh, oh..." Hearing Han Sixue''s words, orange Weiwei also comes back from Han Sixue''s beheading Tianyue childe, and quickly follows Han Sixue out of the yard. As soon as the two women left the Tianyi League station, they saw Zhang Ziling and Lin Qingshan standing at the gate of the station. Zhang Ziling destroyed the sub Hall of the "emperor''s Palace" and wiped out all the monks in the sub hall, and then returned the mortals to their village, which brought Lin Qingshan. "Emperor, is he?" Han Sixue saw Lin Qingshan behind Zhang Ziling. A trace of doubt flashed in his beautiful eyes and asked. "He is my new disciple. He has a good talent. You know him." "The emperor''s new disciple?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Han Sixue also looked at Lin Qingshan in amazement. He wanted to see if Lin Qingshan had three heads and six arms or what he had. He could be admired by the emperor! In Han Sixue''s eyes, the apprentice who can be seen by Zhang Ziling is absolutely the top one! After introducing Lin Qingshan to Han Sixue, Zhang Ziling went directly to orange Weiwei and said faintly, "you come with me." Being called by Zhang Ziling, orange Weiwei is stunned. She doesn''t understand what Zhang Ziling wants to do with her. However, because of the power of blood contract, orange Weiwei also subconsciously followed Zhang Ziling to leave. Han Sixue, who was still inquiring about Lin Qingshan, frowned slightly when he saw Zhang Ziling leaving with orange Weiwei, and realized that something was wrong. She can feel that Zhang Ziling''s attitude towards orange Weiwei has changed. "Qingshan, what happened to you and the emperor in the palace of emperors? Can you tell me in detail?" "Well..." ¡­¡­ Zhang Ziling took orange Weiwei to a remote place, and then Zhang Ziling set up a border around to completely isolate the inside and outside. "You, what are you going to do?" Orange Weiwei saw Zhang Ziling do these things, people suddenly some fear, to Zhang Ziling asked. What do you do with a border? It''s not about Orange Weiwei suddenly thought of what, pretty face suddenly red, hands quickly block in front of the chest, staring at Zhang Ziling way: "you, you should not be to me that?" "I declare in advance! Although I am your maid now, she has her own chastity "I won''t take it from you!" "What are you talking about..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and approached orange Weiwei, forcing her to the corner. A pair of deep eyes, straight into the eyes of orange Weiwei. Seeing Zhang Ziling approaching, orange Weiwei''s heart beat faster and faster, her hands and fingers tangled together. The whole person was nervous to the extreme, and her breathing began to become heavy. "You, even if you are forced to come I and I will not... "Orange Wei Wei some incoherent, even closed her eyes! Although at first orange Weiwei some flustered, but to the back, orange Weiwei heart even a little expectation. Beauty has always loved heroes, especially the strong in the wilderness. All friars yearn for the supreme glory at the top. Zhang Ziling, as the strongest monk Chen Weiwei has ever met, is outstanding in appearance and temperament. However, Cheng Weiwei is a flower maniac. When she sees people like Zhang Ziling, she naturally likes Zhang Ziling. By that, orange Weiwei is not very resistant. However, orange Weiwei waited for a long time, but did not wait for Zhang Ziling to start. Instead, she felt that there was some force invading her body and guiding something out of her body. "What are you doing?" Orange Weiwei is puzzled. When she opens her eyes, she sees that Zhang Ziling is several meters away from her. She still holds some kind of power polymer in her hand. "Just now, when I went to find the group of people in the sub Hall of the emperor''s palace, I met with a little accident. Two demons with extremely good accomplishments were killed in front of me." "Before, I didn''t realize that when I was sending Lin Qingshan back to the village, I suddenly realized that the forbidden breath of killing demons was somewhat similar to the power hidden in your body..." "If you think about it carefully, how can childe Qianyue be emperor seven? He can be regarded as a high-level official in the imperial palace..." "This kind of character can call the wind and rain in Dongxuan and Zhongtu. You are just the gold of the orange family, and Emperor Qi won''t work hard on you." "That''s Miss Ben''s natural beauty. She''s so beautiful that she''s so beautiful!" Although orange Weiwei is extremely disgusted with master Tianyue, she is still a little angry when she hears Zhang Ziling''s words. She retorts to Zhang Ziling. Doesn''t that mean she''s unattractive to men? She can''t bear it! "Although you are good-looking, the beauty of Dongxuan Zhongtu has gone to the sea. Why does emperor Qi just hang on you?" "How do Sixue and Yezi compare with you? It''s just the people around me. " Zhang Ziling, meanwhile, analyzes the power from the body of orange Weiwei, and wants to trace the source of this power. "Tell me the truth How did you get this strength? " Zhang Ziling looked at Orange Weiwei and asked in an unquestionable tone. "I..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 Zhang Ziling''s tone suddenly had a huge change, and orange Weiwei was also a little confused, unable to speak for a while. She felt great pressure from Zhang Ziling for the first time! In the face of this pressure, orange Weiwei felt like she was standing in front of an ancient fierce beast. Her muscles were tight and her whole person was extremely nervous. "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about What kind of power I''ve never seen it. " Orange Weiwei was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s momentum, and she was a little afraid. Moreover, orange Weiwei also does not believe that a can kill Dao Ji at will, can be connected with her just a little girl. Don''t talk about her. Even if her whole orange family adds up, I''m afraid she doesn''t deserve to carry shoes to friar Daoji! Although the power polymer in Zhang Ziling''s hand is led out from the body of orange Weiwei, she is very strange to the power in Zhang Ziling''s hand. That''s not her psychic power at all! Orange Weiwei herself is not clear, why can Zhang Ziling from her body lead out this kind of inexplicable things. "You don''t know the power?" Zhang Ziling looks like a liar and frowns a little. "Have you ever met anything strange before?" Zhang Ziling changed a way of asking. Now he wants to determine whether the power found in orange Weiwei''s body was brought by orange Weiwei itself, or was forced into it the day after tomorrow. However, no matter what kind of situation orange Weiwei is, it shows that there is some big secret hidden behind orange Weiwei, and the orange family is far less simple than it seems on the surface. "Strange thing? I grew up in the orange family. I''ve always had a good time. I haven''t encountered any danger for several times. How can I meet a strange thing? " Orange Wei Wei thinks hard, still shake head finally way. She belongs to the heartless type. She is easy to forget things. In addition, many people dare not offend Chen Weiwei because of her reputation as the daughter of the orange family. Therefore, her life has been quite smooth. There are so many happy things in her life that she can''t remember the strange things. See from orange Weiwei body can''t ask, Zhang Ziling also feel some thorny. Can''t because of orange Weiwei body and "Emperor Palace" behind the scenes similar strength, on orange Weiwei soul searching? Zhang Ziling can''t do that kind of crazy thing. "Well, you go back first, and I''ll study it myself." Zhang Ziling blocked the power polymer in his hand and said to orange Weiwei. "Well..." Orange Weiwei now also feel a little confused, subconsciously turned away, in her mind is still helping Zhang Ziling recall whether she has experienced strange things. "Yes! I remember one thing! " Orange Weiwei just walked two steps, her eyes suddenly brightened. She quickly turned to Zhang Ziling and said, "I remember a long time ago, when I was still 12 or 13 years old, I once sneaked into the back mountain of the family." "It''s a forbidden area for our orange family. Only the owners of previous dynasties are eligible to enter. Anyone who intrudes will be severely punished." "At that time, our orange family was holding a clan meeting, and the guard on the back mountain was slack. So I went up to the back mountain and found an ancestral hall in the back mountain." "There is a spirit tablet without a name in that ancestral hall. There is nothing in the ancestral hall except that one." "Not long after I entered the ancestral hall, I felt as if I had been electrocuted, and then I fainted." "And then?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Later? Later, when I woke up, I appeared at the entrance of the back mountain and was found by the clansmen to take me back. For this reason, my father severely scolded me and fined me a month''s foot ban. For me when I was a child, it was a nightmare Orange Weiwei recalled. "It''s just I don''t know if this is a strange thing. After all, nothing happened after I passed out, and there was no change in my family. " "What you said is quite strange. There is a spirit throne without a name in the back mountain of your orange family, and you fainted out of the mountain for no reason It does seem like a secret. " "However, it has nothing to do with the hidden power in you." Zhang Ziling took a look at the group of forces he had blocked in his hands and read in a low voice. Although the breath of power hidden in orange Weiwei''s body is somewhat similar to the forbidden breath of killing demons before, there are still differences in close observation. They are not the same force, Zhang Ziling does not have to find out the people behind the scenes now. After all, he still has a lot of things to deal with, and hanging in this matter is too much ¡£ The "emperor''s Palace" on the vast wasteland will eventually be integrated. As long as Zhang Ziling continues to find the trouble of "Emperor Palace", the man hiding behind the scenes will meet sooner or later. It was Zhang Ziling''s own carelessness that the two Daoji demons were killed before. Unexpectedly, there were quasi high-level figures behind the "Emperor Palace" in the vast wasteland.The next time I meet him again, Zhang Ziling will not let him go easily. But Think carefully, with Zhang Ziling digging in the great wilderness land, there are more and more secrets hidden in the great wilderness land. Zhou Ji, the demon lord who intends to devour the vast land, the God of Tianxu and Dayan in the bottomless abyss, Zhou Ji, who lives in the endless immortal pagoda, and the emperor who has at least half a step to the highest power now Zhang Ziling could hardly believe that the great wasteland was an ordinary marginal world in the realm of heaven. If Zhang Ziling had gone to the wilderness only to find information about his parents, it would be different now Zhang Ziling believed that evil Wushuang must know something else, and evil Wushuang led him to the great wasteland, I''m afraid, is not just to deal with a chaotic Protoss. Zhang Ziling, the God of the chaos Protoss, has been in contact with it. Although the chaos Protoss'' power is terrible, plus Zhang Ziling''s mother, there are nine Supreme masters sitting on the throne, enough to crush any force in the universe. But Zhang Ziling alone can easily trap the God of Dayan, and put naiqing as the supreme god of chaos Protoss Zhang Ziling didn''t believe that the mind with evil could not do these things. The gods of the chaotic protoss have been in the dominant position for too long. The gods are arrogant and arrogant, and their power is all over the world. Do something about chaos Protoss, not too easy. So What else does evil matchless want to do besides chaos Protoss? "Master? Master? Zhang Ziling When Zhang Ziling fell into meditation, orange Weiwei''s cry brought Zhang Ziling back. "No big or small, my name is what you can call?" Zhang Ziling severely knocked on the head of orange Weiwei, put away her thoughts and asked: "what''s the matter?" "I, I..." Orange Weiwei rubbed her head and looked at Zhang Ziling with some grievances. "I think of another thing, like It''s about the power that you''re blocking now. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 "Well?" Suddenly from the mouth of orange Weiwei heard such a sentence, Zhang Ziling can not help but some surprise, surprised to see orange Weiwei. "In fact, I don''t know if it matters, but if I think about it now, it''s really strange." Chen Weiwei recalled and said to Zhang Ziling: "it was not long after master Tianyue visited my orange home. On a full moon night, I had a fever..." "Fever?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows: "after Mr. Tianyue came to your orange house At that time, you should be the emperor? And a fever? " Don''t say that they are imperial friars. The general monks of juqining palace have been able to avoid all kinds of diseases. Only years can erode their life span. It''s really strange to get a mortal disease from the cultivation of orange Weiwei. "Yes I''m also very strange why I have a fever, but at that time, it''s not too simple to draw out the fake emperor. "It seems that It''s a priority to deal with the fake emperor. " Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a wisp of smile, and received the force of the ban in his hand to the space ring. "Wei Wei, is your orange family far from Jedi city?" "Not far It''s five or six thousand miles north, not far from Tiance city. " Orange Wei Wei honest return way, and then react over, some surprised look to Zhang Ziling: "you want to go to my orange home to have a look?" "Your orange family is a lot closer to the supreme Road, and it''s also by the way. Go to your orange family first. I''m more interested in your Houshan ancestral hall." "No, no You are a great God. Our orange family temple is too small to hold! " Orange Weiwei is afraid of Zhang Ziling''s sudden plan to go to the orange family. She can''t help but say to Zhang Ziling. She was not afraid of Zhang Ziling, but after seeing that Zhang Ziling had done so many great things in the Jedi City, she thought about the virtues of those people in her family And the dandy style of other forces in Tiance city Orange Weiwei can''t imagine what kind of big event Zhang Ziling will make in Tiance city! But Zhang Ziling didn''t care about orange Weiwei''s words, and said with a smile: "it''s settled. Weiwei, you''ll lead the way. After arriving at Tiance City, you''ll pick up the wind from your orange family." "After this, I''ll destroy the blood contract and let you recover as a free man." "Seriously?" As soon as orange Weiwei''s eyes brightened, all her worries disappeared in an instant. "Seriously." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "Let''s go now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 Tiance City, official road, sun in the sky. A luxury carriage pulled by two sweat blood dragon horses drove along the official road, slowly approaching Tiance city. Sweat blood dragon horse is a kind of high-level demon beast tamed by the human race since ancient times, and has been trained into a very good mount. Sweat blood dragon horse is the top of the dragon horse in both endurance and speed, so it is sought after by people. In the middle land of Dongxuan, the market price of a sweat blood dragon horse can catch up with that of an emperor level divine soldier. All the monks who can ride in the horse and horse carriage with sweat and blood are all powerful and dignitaries with prominent status. "In front of us is Tiance city. Our orange family is outside Tiance city. It is the shortest way to our orange family to go through Tiance city directly. However, we orange family have two forces that don''t see eye to eye in Tiance city. We may have trouble crossing the city." Orange Weiwei pulled aside the curtain of the carriage and saw Tiance city not far away, but said to Zhang Ziling: "I suggest that we still bypass Tiance city. Although this will waste some time, it will reduce a lot of trouble." At the moment, Zhang Ziling is sitting on the luxurious cushion in the carriage. The space ahead is slightly distorted, as if he is refining something. At present, only Ye Zi is waiting by Zhang Ziling. As for Han Sixue, Zhang Ziling saw that she could not be used all the way, so he asked her to stay in her cave to supervise Lin Qingshan''s cultivation. Lin Qingshan has just stepped into the threshold of cultivation, and has seen a lot of world. Now he needs to practice in seclusion, digest what he has seen and heard, and digest the power of demons in his body. For a moment and a half, Lin Qingshan could not get out. "Change a carriage to cross the city. There''s no need to make a detour. If you don''t have the sweat and blood, you won''t get into any trouble." Zhang Ziling opened his eyes and then took out the immortal tower. At the same time, an empty shell body fell out of the twisted space and lay in the carriage. The empty shell body was refined by Zhang Ziling from a series of holy herbs collected from Tianyi League station and taiyota. It has all internal organs and six internal organs. Except for the lack of soul, this body is no different from human beings. "Well, I''ll change it when I''m in town." Orange Weiwei agrees with Zhang Ziling''s proposal, and then glances at the empty shell body lying on the ground. She can''t help but flash a little doubt and wonder in her eyes. "What is this? I see you''ve been working on this body these two days. Who are you going to use it for? " Orange Weiwei carefully examined the empty shell body on the ground with the spirit, and found that the body not only has all the vital signs of human beings, but also has a strong body strength! She estimated that she would not be able to leave a mark on the empty shell if she cut it down with all her might. "I promised to help someone refine a body that could be taken away and boarded. Although it was rough in two days, I forced the man to use it for a period of time." Zhang Ziling said, looking at the empty shell body lying on the ground, quite dissatisfied. After all, Zhou Ji was half a step to the top, and Zhang Ziling didn''t find any superior materials from Tianyi League and taiyota. It took two days to create a body that was extremely useful for Taoism. With Zhou Ji''s accomplishments, although he could borrow this Daoji body to survive for quite a period of time, he could not exert the strength above the middle level of Daoji. Otherwise, the body would collapse because it could not bear Zhou Ji''s power. Zhang Ziling now intends to win over Zhou Ji. After all, Zhou Ji is a half step high. If he is good enough to cultivate, he can also cause a lot of trouble to the chaos Protoss. If Zhou Ji can only play a very medium level of strength, then Zhang Ziling has no use asking Zhou Jilai. "Is that rough?" However, orange Weiwei doesn''t know what Zhang Ziling is thinking. In her eyes, the body created by Zhang Ziling is a masterpiece, almost perfect. Ask this world, how many people can refine the body that the Tao can use? With this empty shell, it means that Daoji has a second life. As long as Daoji doesn''t die out of spirits and spirits, even if the whole body''s meridians are broken and the body turns to ashes, it can recover to its peak in a short time! It''s not too much to say that the body is comparable to the remains of Daoji! But Zhang Ziling even said that the body was rough? Orange Weiwei did not know how to describe her mood for a while. "If you think it''s rough, you can sell it to me and give me a price. We can afford a few magic weapons of daoshen level." "Don''t interrupt. Although the shell is rough, it can be used." "I''m going to enter the endless immortal pagoda now. Maybe it will be delayed for a while. You can cross the city peacefully and try not to cause me any trouble." After Zhang Ziling refused orange Weiwei, he ordered Ye Zi and orange Weiwei. "Yes..." Ye Zi respectfully returned to Zhang Ziling, and orange Weiwei was quiet and nodded. After arranging for the two girls, Zhang Ziling, with a light smile, entered the endless immortal Pagoda with the empty shell, and then fell into Ye Zi''s arms.Ye Zi held the endless immortal pagoda, quite a bit confused, and asked orange Weiwei, "sister Weiwei, shall we go to the city now?" "Don''t worry. Let''s get off first and walk into the city. The sweat and blood dragon horse carriage is too ostentatious. It is estimated that as soon as we get to the gate of the city, our enemies of orange family will get news." "Although they dare not open their hands to us, they still do a lot of things to make trouble for us. We''d better avoid trouble first." Said orange Weiwei. Chen Weiwei is not afraid of the forces in Tiance city. After all, the orange family is a first-class family in Dongxuan and Zhongtu. In Tiance City, apart from the he family and Lu family who can fight with the orange family a little bit, other forces, Chen Weiwei, don''t pay attention to them. The main reason is that Chen Weiwei is afraid of making a big fuss, which will disturb Zhang Ziling and finally make the whole city of Tiance bloody Although the orange family and Lu he family did not fight against each other, the three families were also maintaining a delicate balance. If one family was destroyed by Zhang Ziling, Tiance city would inevitably fall into chaos, which also affected the orange family''s business. "Well, just walk into town." Ye Zi nods, shrinks the endless immortal pagoda and puts it in his sleeve. He gets off the carriage with orange Weiwei and goes to Tiance city. Tiance city is a free trade city. It is located on the main road from the south of Dongxuan Zhongtu to Dongxuan Zhongtu. Many merchants from the South would go through Tiance city if they want to do business in Dongxuan Zhongtu. Therefore, Tiance city is also a prosperous city in the eastern Xuanzhong land, with numerous strangers. After arriving at the gate of the city, Cheng Weiwei didn''t show the documents of the orange family. Instead, she handed in ten spiritual stones and sneaked into the city with Yezi. She skillfully bought an ordinary carriage and drove to the other side of Tiance city. "Wow This Tiance city is so prosperous that even the capital of Wanlong Empire, Wanlong city is less than half of here. It is worthy of being the eastern Xuanzhong earth! " Through the carriage window, Ye Zi looked out at the bustling street outside and sighed heartily. In fact, Wanlong city is already quite prosperous. Even the street floor tiles are made of pure white marble. However, the Tiance city is even more exaggerated. The ground is paved with white jade, and there is fire phoenix hovering over the city as a mythical beast to protect the city. "Of course, the prosperity of Tiance city is among the top ten in Dongxuan Zhongtu. What you see is just the tip of the iceberg." "If you have time, I''ll take you to the center of the city and the market. It''s ten times more prosperous there. You can even see people selling eggs from ancient gods and beasts!" Orange Weiwei draws a circle with her arms and exaggerates to Ye Zi. When orange Weiwei and Ye Zi introduce the local conditions and customs of Tiance City, the two women feel a fierce momentum coming from outside, and their looks are all coagulated! "Who!" "Miss, the master of the house knows that you will return to Tiance City, and specially orders you to come down to pick up the young lady." A familiar voice suddenly came from outside the carriage, which stunned orange Weiwei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 "Xiaobai? How do you know I''m here? " Orange Wei Wei lifted up the curtain, saw a man in black and white hair standing in front of the carriage, and could not help wondering. This man with black clothes and white hair, whose full name is orange Yibai, is an orphan picked up by Chen Weiwei''s father, Chen Tianhua, a hundred years ago. He has a high cultivation talent. In a short time of 100 years, he has reached the peak of the imperial hierarchy, and now he is expected to attack daoshen. Orange white rarely appears on the face of orange family, only obey the orders of orange Tianhua, belonging to the personal private army of orange Tianhua. Orange Weiwei grew up watching orange Yibai, so she is very familiar with orange Yibai. However, orange Weiwei watched orange Yibai grow up from nothing. In just a hundred years, she caught up with and surpassed her in the realm of cultivation Every time she sees orange white, she feels uncomfortable. Orange Weiwei knows very well how terrible the talent of orange Yibai is! I''m afraid there are some Daoists who are against the orange white. If those Daoists are careless, they may be chopped by the sword. Orange white respectfully to orange Weiwei line a gift, way: "Miss''s whereabouts, is the master told subordinate." Hear the answer of orange meaning white, orange Weiwei suddenly realize what, quickly take out a jade card from the space ring, crush it mercilessly. "And secretly hiding jade slips in my space ring, this old man is really endless!" Orange Weiwei found that her father was monitoring her whereabouts again. She was not angry in her heart. She even changed her name to her father. "Miss, don''t call the owner like that. The owner is just worried about the safety of the lady." Orange Yibai explains for orange Tianhua. "Hum! Care! Whose father is watching his daughter like this? I think he is a *! " Orange Weiwei is also fried hair, regardless of the face of orange Tianhua. Although Chen Weiwei usually respects her father very much, she is very disgusted with her father''s secret surveillance of her whereabouts. She always feels that she has no privacy. before, Cheng Weiwei also solemnly talked about this matter with orange Tianhua, but she didn''t expect that she had made a clear statement, and her father still did such a thing. "The master of the house is for the sake of the young lady." Orange Yibai has been standing on the side of orange Tianhua, still defending for orange Tianhua. "Don''t talk to the old man, I''ll go back and question him myself! Ye Zi, let''s go Orange Weiwei is now angry and doesn''t want to take a carriage to sneak out of the city. She jumps out of the carriage with Yezi. "Miss, I have prepared a horse and horse carriage with sweat and blood for you. Please get on the bus." Orange meaning white and respectfully to orange Weiwei said, will sweat blood dragon horse carriage to call over. Seeing the sweat blood dragon horse carriage, orange Weiwei couldn''t help but smoke, then waved her hand and said, "it''s all! You can take this carriage and go back. I''ll go with Ye Zi. " Orange Weiwei is the emperor''s rank. Now Yezi also has the saint rank cultivation. If they don''t take the carriage and go all out in the city, they will soon be able to get out of the city. "The master has told me that after entering the city, I need my subordinates to stay with me all the time. Please forgive me if I can''t take the carriage back by myself." Looking at the serious face of orange Yibai, orange Weiwei only feels headache. "Forget it. If you want to follow, you can follow. Yezi, let''s go." Orange Weiwei is also too lazy to communicate with an elm head, and takes Yezi to the north gate of Tiance city. Two illusions shuttle through the crowd, and the speed is extremely fast. However, no matter how orange Weiwei speeds up, orange Yibai always follows without saying a word. Three people shuttled in the street for a quarter of an hour, and were suddenly blocked by a group of friars in front of them. "Who is the Lu family? What''s going on? Why are the two families fighting in the city? " Seeing the clothes of friars fighting in the city, orange Weiwei can''t help but wonder in her beautiful eyes. She stops to ask orange Yibai. "It''s not peaceful in the city recently. The three monks of our family often fight each other. Be careful, young lady." Orange white block in front of orange Weiwei, Congsheng said. "Three families fighting? Why didn''t I know about it? " Orange Wei Wei can''t help but cry out. She didn''t go to Jedi city for a long time. When she left, the three families of Tiance city were still in good condition. How could the three families start fighting as soon as she came back? "Miss, I don''t know. One day in Tiance City, one day, the God stone appeared, which was comparable to the relics of Daoji. Our three families arrived at the scene at the same time and argued about the ownership of the stone. Later, it turned into a battle. The stone was divided into three parts and each of the three families took one piece." "In the past two days, the conflicts between the three families have been continuously rising, and they have reached the stage of fighting in Tiance city. It is said that xianmeng has sent someone to coordinate the investigation, and now they are on the way." Orange meaning white to orange Wei Wei explanation. "Heaven descending stone? What is that? How could it be so clever? " Orange Weiwei frowns, only feel that the God stone appears too strange. There was an accident just now in Jedi City, and God stone appeared again in Tiance city"Miss, let''s go back and talk about it. Our orange family gets the biggest stone, so the two families hate us the most. If they see you here, you will have a big trouble." Orange meaning white dignified to orange Weiwei said. Tiance city itself is jointly managed by the three families. Now that the three families are fighting, naturally no other forces in the city dare to interfere in the affairs of the three forces. Therefore, the children of the three families had no scruples in the city, and they all killed their eyes. Fortunately, the upper levels of the three families have tacit understanding, and try to limit the contradiction to their three families. Even if the children of the three families fight and make trouble in the city, as long as other monks bypass the fighting area, they will not be affected much. "I saw orange Weiwei! There she is! Take her, everybody Just when orange Yibai wants to take orange Weiwei away from here, a cry suddenly rings out in the front of the melee area. "No! Miss, go first, and I''ll come to the rear! " Heard the roar in the crowd, orange white face slightly changed, quickly to orange Weiwei urged way. "Damn it!" Orange Weiwei is still confused now, but she also knows that this time is not the time to get to the bottom of the matter, so she has to take Yezi to the other side to escape. "God''s will!" Orange Yibai put a maze in the rear, slightly blocking the way of the monks of Lu he''s family, and then chased Chen Weiwei. The three men fled in the city. Lu and he''s pursuers are more and more. Orange Weiwei did not expect that one day she would chase and kill in Tiance city! "What''s going on here? Why are they crazy? " Orange Weiwei glances at the children of Lu he''s two big families who are in hot pursuit behind her, and her mood becomes more and more irritable. Even for a god stone, there is no need to do this? If you mess around in Tiance City, it will eventually affect the whole city. When the caravans change their routes, the three families will suffer the most! "Go back! Miss, keep up with me. There is a secret transmission array of our orange family in the city. You can go back to the orange house directly from there Orange white coagulated voice said, suddenly accelerate, to orange Weiwei and Ye Zi in front of, to a certain direction in the city to escape! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 As the friars of Lu he and his family began to hunt down the three people of orange Weiwei, the whole city of Tiance became chaotic, and many places were making a lot of noise because of the monks of Lu he and his family. "This way!" Orange Yibai takes orange Weiwei and Ye Zi around a sparsely populated alley. He looks around for a moment, then opens a magic array on a flat wall. The three people are sucked in by the wall and arrive in a small courtyard. "Why didn''t I know that our orange family still had this property in Tiance city?" Orange Weiwei looks at the chic courtyard curiously and finds that there is no exit at all. It is completely closed. She can only come in by teleportation array. "It''s the owner''s private property. It''s usually used only in an emergency or when something special needs to be transported. I don''t know it''s normal." Orange and white skillfully start a transmission array in the middle of the yard, and the light blue light is lit up. "Xiaobai, how many things do you have that Miss Ben doesn''t know?" Orange Weiwei sees the appearance of orange Yibai''s skillful starting the array. She doesn''t seem to be here for the first time, so she can''t help asking. "My subordinates just often help the owner, so I know more about it." Orange and white start the array and respond at the same time. "Ah! Since you have been helping my father with his work, do you know why my father arranged for me and Mr. Tianyue that fat pig? " "I''m a natural beauty. It''s a waste to marry that fat pig. How can my father give up?" Heard the words of orange Weiwei, orange Yibai is a meal first, and then said: "the owner of the house has his own consideration. I am just a subordinate, and I dare not speculate on the master''s intention." "There''s a problem..." Ye Zi noticed the sudden meal of orange Italian white, and her eyes slightly coagulated. She felt that the reaction of orange white was a little strange. From the previous series of performance of orange white, Ye Zi can roughly judge that orange white has suppressed his personal feelings to the extreme, and his behavior is no different from that of a cold doll. However, just a meal of orange and white, although the time is short, it contains extremely strong personal emotions. This abnormal performance of orange and white, Ye Zi always felt that there was something wrong with it. Is it the orange family''s internal contradictions? "The transmission array has been built, miss. Let''s go." Orange Yibai will complete the construction of the array and turn to orange Weiwei. "Want to go? Have you asked us? " Just then, a gloomy voice sounded outside the yard, followed by a loud noise. Bang! The walls of the courtyard were smashed directly. The monks of Lu he and his family were all standing outside the courtyard, staring at Orange Weiwei in the courtyard coldly. "The realm of Tao and God? Let''s go, miss. I''ll stop them! " Orange Yibai feels that there is a Taoist spirit in the monks of Lu he and his family. His face changes slightly. He quickly goes to the front of orange Weiwei. At the same time, he pushes Cheng Weiwei and Yezi into the transmission array to start the transmission array. "You can''t go!" Lu Jiayi, a Taoist God, sees that orange Yibai sends orange Weiwei into the transmission array. A smile flickers in his eyes. He plays a spiritual power into the transmission array and destroys the transmission array directly! Orange Weiwei and Yezi transmission interruption! "Damn it!" Seeing that the transmission array has been destroyed, orange Yibai takes a jade card from the space ring. He is trying to send a message to orange Tianhua for help, but before he has time to inject spiritual power into the jade card, the jade card is forcibly taken away by the Taoist God of the Lu family! "You orange family took the biggest piece of God stone. Now it''s very difficult to block up the gold of your orange family. If you take it back, will we not be busy all day?" Lu Jia Dao God looked at the orange white with a smile and crushed the jade card in front of the orange white. "If you dare to touch me, you are not afraid of revenge from the orange family?" "You''ve been chasing us for so long in the city. I''m afraid my orange family has already received the news. Now we''re on the way to send someone to come. It''s too late for you to leave. If you''re late, I won''t guarantee your life safety!" Orange Wei Wei to Lu he two monks threatened way, face is quite ugly. She did not expect that she should be forced to this point in Tiance city! Although the Lu family can be regarded as the first-class force, they can also influence the wind and rain in Tiance City, but the strength of the two families is weaker than that of the orange family. In the past, in Tiance City, the orange family was the master, and the Lu family gave advice. Although the dandies of the three families often have conflicts in Tiance City, they are all small skirmishes. At most, the elders of the family come out to resolve the conflicts, which is not the situation now. I''m afraid they are ready to go to war. "Hum! You orange''s family has been in a mess. Where can you manage your daughter? " "As long as we take you down as soon as possible and force orange Tianhua to submit, this fight for God stone can also kick you out of the orange family.""After getting the stone It doesn''t matter what the orange family will do in the future. " Lu family Road God smile way, beckoning two monks to rush into the courtyard, will orange Weiwei three people around. "Fighting inside? What''s the matter with Xiaobai? " Hearing Lu Jia Dao Shen''s words, orange Weiwei''s heart is more confused, and quickly says to orange Yibai. "It''s complicated. I can''t make it clear for a while. Let''s get out of trouble first..." Orange white coagulation heavy road, a dark red long sword in his hands condensed, the whole person momentum climbed to the extreme. Although orange and white have great potential, as an emperor, they have the qualification to fight with the Taoist God, but they are only limited to the weak daoshen, and they also need to be protected by Taoist soldiers. Now there are two Taoist deities in Lu he''s family. They are all in the middle level of daoshen. As a monk at the top of emperor''s rank, Cheng Yibai has no chance of winning a fight with the two Taoist gods! After all, there is a big gap between the emperor''s rank and daoshen''s! Orange white can cross the level of challenge, is quite amazing. "With your strength How can you get out of trouble? " Orange Weiwei see orange white that face serious expression, the heart also can''t help secretly Fei abdomen, then to Ye Zi passed a look. If you want to solve the monks of Lu he family, you can only turn to Zhang Ziling or Han Sixue. Now Han Sixue is in Zhang Ziling''s cave, and Zhang Ziling is in the immortal pagoda. What they can do now Only hope to use the endless immortal pagoda to make as much noise as possible to attract Zhang Ziling''s attention. Seeing the eyes of orange Weiwei, Ye Zi also nodded quietly, carrying both hands, and secretly took out the endless immortal pagoda. Although Yezi can''t use the immortal pagoda, he can still control the size of the tower, and throw it out to hit people. "Orange Weiwei, I think you''d better give up the resistance, so as not to suffer from some flesh and skin pain, and finally cause your friends to die." Lu Jia Dao God''s eyes swam over orange white and Ye Zi, threatening the way. "Don''t think about it! Give me a punch Orange Wei Wei suddenly burst up and rushed to the Lu family God. "Beyond my ability!" Lu Jia Dao God sees orange Wei Wei suddenly rush to, also can''t help flash a trace of banter in the eye, wave a strong wind in the backhand, blow orange Weiwei out! "Now!" Orange Weiwei drinks a lot in the air, and Ye Zi uses the endless immortal pagoda to smash the old Lu''s parents. "Big!" Ye Zijiao drinks, and the immortal tower suddenly grows bigger! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 Lu Jiadao God saw a holy step girl throw a small tower, at first did not care, just want to hold the tower by one hand. But when the God of Lu Jiadao saw that little tower suddenly became bigger, and saw the shape of the tower, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and his hair was cold and upright! "I rely on it! This NEMA is the endless stupa? " The Lu Jiadao God eyes beads are almost staring out, almost scolding, hurriedly to close their hands to avoid. The endless immortal tower is the artifact of taiyota, which is quite famous in the earth of Dongxuan. Almost all the gods of the earth and Taoism in the East Xuan went to the immortal tower to try and practice it. The land family Taoism God has seen it naturally! Now, Lu Jiadao God sees Ye Zi throwing out the endless immortal tower, and his heart is shocked and can be imagined. But Lu Jiadao God is too late to take his hand away. After the infinite immortal tower becomes bigger, there is an ancient breath coming out of the tower, and it is hard to press on the land Taoist God, so that the land Taoist God can not move! Bang! Click! The infinite immortal tower, which became two people tall, hit the God of Lu Jiadao hard. The sternum of his arm was smashed. Many monks behind him were shocked and flew out, and fell on the ground and howled. "So fierce?" Orange Wei saw that Lu Jiadao God was smashed and broken, and was not frightened by the power of the endless immortal tower. She didn''t respond for a while. After all, Ye Zi is only a holy step, and can not use the power of the infinite immortal tower. Now, it is completely through the pure physical collision of the immortal tower Can you break the Dao God''s arm by this way. What about the endless fire of immortal tower? Orange vivi can''t imagine it. The God of the family was also frightened by the endless immortal tower that appeared suddenly. He stood in place, and his brain was blank. Endless immortal tower is the treasure of taiyota. How can it appear here? And was it held by a saint step girl? I''m dreaming? "Go!" Ye Zi, while both nuns were stunned, hurriedly preached to orange Weiwei and orange Yibai, and took the lead in escaping from the courtyard. She smashed out the endless immortal tower, but the owner Zhang Ziling has not yet come out, indicating that there must be something wrong in the immortal tower, which leads to the owner''s failure to take the hand in time. Although endless immortal tower can frighten the two monks of Lu He for a while, once they respond, it will be more crazy to fight against Ye Zi! The treasure of endless immortal tower is in the hand of a saint girl, which is equal to a baby holding a golden mountain, and anyone will be evil! "Miss, go!" Hear the voice of Ye Zi, orange meaning white also instantly returned to God, with the spirit pull orange Weiwei escape! He family God was still immersed in the shock of the endless immortal tower, standing in the spot, and did not respond to orange Weiwei''s escape. It was only after the endless immortal pagoda quickly reduced and disappeared that he family God reacted and said to his monk: "come on! Get hold of the girl of the holy step! Priority is above orange Weiwei! " The hit and flying God Lu Jiadao also hurriedly took out the jade Rune and explained to Lu family what happened in Tianze city. Compared with the stone, the endless pagoda of taiyota is famous outside. Now, it is in the hand of a holy step girl, whose power is much greater than that of God stone! After all, for Lu he two, that endless immortal tower is simply handy! After he family God ordered his monk, he did not wait for the people of Lu family to chase Ye Zi alone. Lu Jiadao God is unwilling to fall behind, and he took a pill that can recover his injury quickly, and then he chased to Ye Zi. Soon, the news that a saint order monk with endless immortal tower appeared in Tiance city was like a long wing, and spread all over Tianze city. Many monks outside the three families joined the army to search for Ye Zi, and wanted to see what the holy steps of the immortal tower were. What happened in Jedi city is still in a closed state. The monks in other places don''t know the news of the Lord of the change of taiyota, and the people who wash the Tianyi League residence. Now many people in Tiance city are in a crazy mood to take the endless immortal tower that suddenly appears as their own! In a hidden courtyard, orange white arranged a hidden array, three people hidden in it, listening to the outside of the more and more dynamic. "What to do, now the whole city is looking for us, things are going on!" Orange Wei Wei also had no idea at the moment, pacing back and forth in the yard, anxious very much. "I knew that things would be like this, so we don''t have to have endless pagodas, so that we can at least take a lot of time." "Now the whole city is crazy. If we show up, we will probably be killed by the crazy monks!" "There is no other way. Just wait here. If you can delay as long as possible, the master will not be able to watch us in danger." Ye Zi comforted that he was rather calm. She only smashed the endless immortal tower out. Zhang Ziling must know what happened outside. If it was real that the life and death of Zhang Ziling could not have failed.However, Ye Zi did not want to affect the owner because of their affairs, so he wanted to delay as long as possible. "It can only be so..." Orange Weiwei also heavily sighed, "but the things in Tiance city have been so big, the orange family has not sent people to come, this has already given up us?" "Miss, the relationship between the deputy head of the family and the master has been very tense for the sake of the stone. Now the family is divided into two factions, and the head of the family can not transfer any other forces. So they are sent to pick up the young lady." Orange white see things have come to this point, know that things have been hidden, take the initiative to orange Weiwei said. "Uncle Tianyun and uncle sky and my father split? What''s going on? " Heard the words of orange white, orange Weiwei is also surprised, a face incredible look at orange white, can''t believe what she heard. You know, orange sky, orange sky cloud and orange sky are the three heroes of the orange family, and also the pillars of the orange family! If the three fall apart, it means that the orange mansion will collapse. Now that the orange family is surrounded by foreign enemies, no matter how contradictory there is inside the orange family, it is impossible to reach this level! Orange Yibai shook his head and said, "it''s all the magic stones As long as you hold the stone, even if you don''t practice, your accomplishments will continue to rise. " "Just one day after the master gets the stone, the bottleneck of the realm will be loose. I''m afraid the master will soon be able to break through the peak of Tao and God." "The deputy head and the elder didn''t want the master to monopolize the stone, so they asked the master to share it. However, the stone can only work for one person, and the master is in the key to breakthrough, so the master is not willing to hand over the stone..." "So they started to split the orange family because of this?" Orange Wei Wei asks. "Yes, the master asked his subordinates to pick up the young lady. He was also afraid that the young lady would fall into the hands of the deputy head of the family and the elder elder, and the master would be threatened." "That''s not true!" Orange Weiwei''s lungs are fast exploding. I didn''t expect that the three heroes of the orange family made a conflict at this time, regardless of the life and death of the family! "These three old guys, now that the Lu family is covetous of us, we are still fighting against each other, and we will be eaten and wiped clean by others at that time." Orange Wei Wei breaks a big scold way, did not give oneself elder to save face at all! If I had to go back "Sister Wei Wei! Be quiet At this time, Ye Zi a low call, orange Weiwei and orange white face color do a coagulation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 The atmosphere in the courtyard suddenly became tense. All the three were on guard, and their internal skills worked to the limit. "Who? What''s the matter of hiding in the dark? " Orange Wei Wei cold voice drinks a way, the forehead has cold sweat to slide. She could feel a cold and piercing sense of killing in the yard, but she couldn''t tell where it came from! Just because of this, orange Weiwei knows that the monk hiding in the dark should crush the three of them! If the monk in the dark continues to hide, once the man chooses to attack, the three of them may lose their heads at any time! Orange Yibai is not willing to wait for death. He quickly takes out a talisman from the space ring and arranges a border around the yard. Chen Yibai doesn''t hope that the boundary can block the monk hiding in the dark. He just wants to know a moment in advance, which direction the monk in the dark will attack from! Ye Zi takes out the endless immortal pagoda secretly, looking for an opportunity to defeat the enemy. Ye Zi used to throw the endless immortal Pagoda with brute force, which could smash a monk of the middle rank of daoshen to half a remnant. Now Ye Zi injects a little spiritual power into the immortal pagoda. Although he can''t motivate the immortal pagoda, it can also make the immortal pagoda show several times more powerful than before! This is also the only chance Ye Zi can see to win! "Jie Jie Don''t be so nervous, you three. I don''t mean anything to you. " A hoarse voice came from outside the yard, and the air in the yard became much colder. "As long as you hand over the immortal pagoda, I promise not to hurt you." "You are a rat who can only hide in the dark, and you deserve the immortal pagoda? I''m afraid you can''t take it away! " Orange Weiwei sneered coldly, secretly searching the outside of the yard with the spirit to find the trace of the monk. "I''ve only been in seclusion for many years, and I don''t want to show up easily. If you hand in the endless immortal pagoda, you will know whether I am qualified to take the pagoda." The old man didn''t care about orange Weiwei''s sarcasm. The tone was full of banter. "A few little dolls, my patience is very limited. If I don''t hand over the immortal pagoda, I may not be able to do it." "With the strength of your two imperial orders and one holy step, even with the help of the power of the endless immortal pagoda, you are still unworthy of lifting shoes for the old man!" "You have seed!" Hearing the taunt of the old man outside the yard, orange Weiwei is in a hurry, but she has no way. If they want them to hand over the endless immortal tower, orange Weiwei is naturally unwilling. But now Zhang Ziling has entered the endless immortal pagoda, and there is no news. With the strength of the three of them, they want to compete with the old man, that is, a fool talks about dreams! "I promise to give it to you!" All of a sudden, Ye Zi a high drink, immediately attracted the attention of orange Weiwei and orange Yibai. "Ye Zi, how can you?" Orange Weiwei see Ye Zi promise the old, also not from a face surprised to see Ye Zi, don''t understand why Ye Zi will agree? How precious is the immortal tower? Taiyota, one of the three top forces in Dongxuan Prefecture, was developed by the endless immortal pagoda. Up to now, taiyota has not fully developed the power of endless immortal pagoda. Only in this way, taiyota used the power of endless immortal pagoda to suppress thousands of forces in dongxuanzhou! We can imagine the value of the endless immortal pagoda This is not to mention the Dao Ji inheritance inside the endless immortal pagoda, as well as the countless Taoist and divine soldiers. This is a huge treasure! This kind of treasure is more precious than Daoji relic. How can it be handed over easily? Orange Weiwei doesn''t understand or give up. Even if it''s not her. "Sister Weiwei, we are not the old man''s opponent. We have no choice but to save a little life by jiaota." Ye Zi was magnanimous, and took out the endless immortal Pagoda: "however, if the old man wants to take the tower, I will put it in this yard!" "If it''s a tower of immortals!" "What on earth do these taiyota''s rubbish eat? This kind of treasure has fallen on such a wet girl The old man hiding in the dark saw Ye Zi take out the endless immortal pagoda. His voice became very excited and even broke the sound! He seemed to see a great chance! "You come out and get it yourself! Are there any strong people''s self-consciousness in grinding and chirping? " Orange Weiwei see Ye Zi take out endless immortal pagoda, still did not show up, the whole person also can''t help but some chagrin, exit scold way. "Miss! Don''t be rude Orange white even quickly stopped orange Weiwei, afraid that orange Weiwei continue to scold, angry old man. After all, their lives are on the old man now. If orange Weiwei''s words irritate the old man, I''m afraid the old man won''t let them go easily. After all, the immortal pagoda is a top-level artifact with its own spirit. Even if they hand over the tower, the old man may not be able to take it away.In this case, it is more important for nature to protect itself. "You girl has a sharp mouth. The boy of orange Tianhua has given birth to a shrewd daughter Well, if I''m in a good mood today, I won''t care about you as a girl! " The hoarse voice sounded again in the courtyard, and then there was a big black hand condensed by spiritual power appeared out of thin air in the courtyard and grabbed at the endless immortal Pagoda in the yard. Boom! The big black hand had not touched the immortal pagoda, but a powerful force broke out inside the pagoda, which directly scattered the huge black hand, and a muffled sound came from somewhere outside the yard! Obviously, the old man was shocked by the immortal pagoda! "I said you can''t take it away. I don''t believe it. It''s cool!" Orange Wei Wei see that the old man in the dark suffered a great loss, also began to gloat. "You little girl, if you don''t keep your mouth shut, don''t blame me for tearing up your mouth!" In the dark, the old man saw that he couldn''t touch the immortal pagoda. The whole person was also very angry and threatened orange Weiwei! "You think I''m afraid of you? I don''t dare to show my head up to now. I think you are not a good thing. You are just like a street mouse. I really think you are a character! " Orange Wei Wei directly with the old man, continued to sneer. "You want to die!" The old man became angry, and the border around the yard suddenly broke. An old man in cloth rushed in from the outside of the yard, forcing orange Weiwei! The old man''s whole body is full of momentum, and there is the peak of daoshen! "Yezi, on the left!" Orange Weiwei feels the broken position of the border, and shouts out in a hurry. "Give it to me!" Ye Zi has been communicating with orange Weiwei and orange Yibai, and has been in private collusion, waiting for the old man to be excited by orange Weiwei and run into the yard. They then rely on the orange white border to judge the position of the old man, and finally Ye Zi controls the endless immortal tower to give the old man a fatal blow! Although with the speed of the old man, he wants to enter the yard, Ye Zi can''t react to it! Fortunately, Yezi doesn''t need to judge where the elderly will appear. She just needs to know where the boundary around the yard is broken, and she will throw the endless immortal pagoda to! So As soon as the old man rushed into the yard, he had a face-to-face with the endless immortal pagoda! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 The endless immortal pagoda zooms in quickly. After injecting Ye Zi''s spiritual power, the whole tower seems to be activated, and its momentum begins to climb at an extremely abnormal speed! It''s terrible! The old man watched himself bump into the endless immortal pagoda. His face changed greatly. He quickly gathered the spiritual power barrier in front of him and tried his best to resist it! He can feel the power of the immortal tower. If he bumps into it directly, he will not die! Click! The barrier formed by the old man in a hurry couldn''t stop the endless immortal pagoda. It was smashed like glass by the endless immortal pagoda. The whole body''s meridians were eroded by a large amount of ancient breath, and all the muscles began to shrink! Bang! The immortal pagoda smashed on the old man, and the violent shock wave spread around. Many buildings turned into dust in an instant! The old man''s arms were smashed, the whole person spit out a blood arrow, like a broken kite, drawing a perfect arc in the air! "Xiaobai! Now Seeing that the old man was seriously injured by the immortal pagoda, orange Weiwei quickly bombarded the old man and exhausted all her strength! Chen Yibai''s combat experience is much richer than that of Chen Weiwei. He naturally knows that this is a good opportunity and has no intention to keep his hands. He holds the sword and goes to the old man''s side and cuts off his head! "Get out of here Although the old man''s arms were exhausted, the spiritual power in his body was scattered, and his muscles began to shrink, but he was ultimately the top monk of daoshen. No matter how, he would not be forced to the end by orange Yibai and orange Weiwei! Boom! The old man uses his only spiritual power to activate the Dharma gate, and directly breaks the attack of orange Weiwei and orange Yibai! Orange Yibai felt that a mountain hit him fiercely. The whole person spat out a mouthful of blood and was blasted out like a shell, destroying many buildings! "You wait with me!" After shaking off the orange white, the old man did not dare to continue to stay here more. After he spoke hard to orange Weiwei and Ye Zi, he turned into a black fleeing! After being hit by the endless immortal pagoda, his body is full of Qi and blood. He is in urgent need of healing and regulating his breath! "There is too much noise here, and soon the attention of the whole city will be attracted here. We quickly take Xiaobai out of the city and go to orange''s house!" Orange Weiwei also has no intention of chasing down the old man. She rushes into the ruins to help orange Yibai up and says to Ye Zi. "Well!" Ye Zi put up the endless immortal pagoda, and without hesitation, went to the distance with orange Weiwei. The movement in the courtyard soon attracted many monks, and many people who were looking for Ye Zi''s trace also showed a color of excitement on their faces! "There is still the smell of this endless immortal pagoda here. They certainly haven''t gone far. Go after them quickly!" "Someone has found the immortal pagoda. We have to speed up. Don''t be robbed first." "The Lu family and he family are starting to move again. Let''s keep up!" Many friars surrounded the courtyard, and everyone was very excited and wanted to take the endless immortal pagoda as their own. The famous immortal pagoda is on a saint level girl In the eyes of the monks, it was the closest time they left the relics of Daoji! Easy to get! Not far away from the courtyard, in a deserted alley, the old man came out of a black fog and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, paralyzed on the ground. "You three How dare you force me to this point I''m sure you''ll live like death The old man looked ferocious. He took out a magic pill and swallowed it. His arms began to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye. The whole momentum of the old man began to climb rapidly. It is estimated that he will be able to recover to the peak soon! "No way The tower of endless immortals is of great importance. I can''t let taiyota know that it was my dead wood king who got it, or I have to hide my identity! " As he healed, the old man looked at the friars flying in the sky. A trace of ferocity flashed through his eyes. He forcibly pulled a monk from the sky at the top of the imperial hierarchy and bit him hard at the monk''s neck. The shrill cry resounded in the alley. Can, that scream for today''s boiling Tiance City, has been negligible. Nobody cares. Tiance City, north gate! A large number of friars squat at the gate of the north city to prevent orange Weiwei from escaping. Now all the people in the city know that the orange family daughter and the holder of the endless immortal pagoda are together, and the orange family residence is not far away from the north gate of Tiance city. Orange Weiwei, they want to resolve the crisis, can only escape to orange home! Therefore, many friars choose to wait for the rabbit in the north gate, waiting for work. "Xiaobai, do we have any secret strongholds in Tiance city? Now the north gate is so blocked that even a fly can''t fly out. We hide here Sooner or later, the old man will find him! " In the corner not far from the north gate, the three of them, who had changed their clothes, looked at the north gate from afar, their faces full of anxiety.Now in this situation, going out of the city is a way of suicide! "No, the master has only one secret stronghold. Other monks are watching the rest of the orange family stronghold. And up to now, the orange family has no support. It must have been delayed by something..." "Miss, we are really alone now." Orange meaning white bitter smile way, the face is bloodless, the whole person breath is unstable. After being shaken by the dead wood Zhenjun, a wisp of spirit power of the dead wood Zhenjun also intrudes into the body of orange white. At the moment, Chen Yibai''s meridians are in a mess by Gu Mu Zhen Jun''s spiritual power. Now, it''s a miracle that Chen Yibai can still stand here, not to mention fighting! "That''s the end of it! Zhang Ziling also told us not to make trouble. We were chased by the whole city as soon as he left... " Orange Weiwei stamped her feet, rather depressed. They did not intend to cause trouble, but now it is all trouble to find their own door, and the trouble is getting bigger and bigger! It''s a dead circle! Moreover, behind them, there is an old monster at the peak of daoshen, who will come to the door at any time With what they did to the old monster, orange Weiwei didn''t have to think about it. After the old monster found them again, she would never let them go easily! "There is no other way, we have to hide our breath as much as possible and delay time Master, he doesn''t know what happened and when he will come out. " "If it''s really critical, I''ll run away with you separately. Anyway, what they want is the endless immortal pagoda. It''s estimated that if we are separated, the Luhe family will not put their energy on you." Ye Zi Ning said, "you can take the opportunity to escape from the city!" "What are you talking about? How can we let you run alone Orange Weiwei refused Ye Zi''s proposal without hesitation. "But your proposal wakes me up. I can take the endless immortal pagoda. You and Xiaobai will go out of the city to rescue soldiers, and I will take the tower to deal with others!" "No, it''s not up to you to do this. I still have the master''s talisman on me. I can save my life at critical moments." Ye Zi vetoed. "I''m sorry you can''t let Miss get involved! I''ll take the immortal pagoda to run! " Orange and white is also a way of speaking. "You can''t hold the immortal pagoda! Moreover, Ye Zi only has the holy terrace. She alone in this city holds the endless immortal pagoda, which is similar to looking for death. I am also the emperor rank at any rate. Relying on the endless immortal pagoda, I can barely survive! " "You two don''t argue with me. Only in this way can we break the game. The more you delay, the more late the orange family''s rescue will be, and the more dangerous I will be." Orange Weiwei grabbed the endless immortal pagoda from Ye Zi''s hand, and ordered orange Yibai: "Xiaobai, listen to the order!" "Miss!" Orange white see orange Weiwei that face resolute look, tangled to the extreme. Although he does not want to let orange Weiwei risk, but now only orange Weiwei said the method can break the game, the more hesitant he is, the more dangerous his miss is! "Take Ye Zi quickly. Time is running out! Don''t be silly at this time Orange Wei Wei urges a way! "I see, miss. Be careful. We''ll be back soon." Hearing the urging of orange Weiwei, orange Yibai also realizes that he can''t hesitate any more, so he makes a difficult decision and forcibly knocks Ye Zi! After bowing to orange Weiwei, orange Yibai disappears in place with Yezi and waits for an opportunity to leave Tiance city. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 After orange Yibai leaves with Yezi, orange Weiwei also takes a deep breath and grabs the shrinking endless immortal pagoda to her hand, and her eyes flash with firmness. "Come on! You can run away! " While doing warm-up exercise, orange Weiwei cheers herself on and eases her tension. She took endless fairy tower, naturally to help orange white and Ye Zi attract attention. Otherwise, no one can get out of this stalemate! If let dead wood true king catch up, then they are really a can''t run. Make psychological preparation, orange Weiwei is also clenching her teeth, suddenly throw out the endless immortal tower, and fly to the air! The immortal pagoda quickly grows bigger and smashes on the square in front of the north gate. Boom! The ground broke down directly, and the powerful momentum of the endless immortal pagoda spread around, attracting the attention of all monks at the gate of the city. "This, this The tower of immortals? " All the friars are staring at the endless immortal pagoda, some ignorant. The endless immortal pagoda just appeared in people''s sight, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. "Are you looking for me? Now the endless immortal pagoda is in my hand. If you are brave enough, come! " Orange Weiwei falls on the top of the endless immortal pagoda, sweeps the friars at the gate of the city, and makes a provocative voice. Whoa! This provocation of orange Weiwei is no accident to set off an uproar among the friars. All the friars stare at Orange Weiwei and generate endless anger in their hearts. Don''t you treat them as people? "How dare this little girl challenge us, and really think we can''t catch her?" "Chase her, brothers. Don''t let her run away!" "The endless immortal pagoda is really here. It''s mine!" For a while, the crowd became very noisy. Many friars fired directly at Orange Weiwei, with fierce killing intention in the attack! "Coming!" Seeing many friars rush to her, orange Weiwei''s eyes coagulate, and the speed of spiritual power in her body climbs to the limit. Boom! The immortal pagoda once again erupts the terror power, which directly shakes out those friars who fly into the air. However, because of the power explosion of the endless immortal pagoda, monks in other places in Tiance city also sensed the location of the tower and rushed to the direction of orange Weiwei. Orange Weiwei is very clear that she can at most rely on the momentum of the endless immortal tower, but she has no way to use the infinite immortal tower. If there were more people besieged, she would surely hate it! Can''t stay here! Success has attracted everyone''s attention. Cheng Weiwei no longer stays here. She fills her mouth with a pair of pills to replenish her spiritual power. Before other Daoists come, she quickly puts up the endless immortal pagoda and runs away to the city! Seeing that orange Weiwei showed up to challenge and fled with the tower, the monks at the north gate looked at each other, and did not understand what she wanted to do. Is she impatient to live? But soon, the monks came back to their senses and chased orange Weiwei noisily! No matter what the purpose of orange Weiwei is, the endless immortal tower in the hands of orange Weiwei is not wrong! As long as you catch orange Weiwei, you can get endless immortal pagoda! For a time, the friars at the gate of the north gate were attracted by orange Weiwei. "Miss, hold on..." Orange Yibai watched the figure of orange Weiwei disappear in his sight, and then without hesitation, he rushed to the gate of the city with the unconscious Ye Zi. At this time, there are several imperial steps left behind at the gate of the city. They see that orange white with Yezi rushes to the gate of the city, and quickly goes to the gate. "No going out of town here!" "Get out of here Orange meaning white does not have the slightest deceleration meaning, the dark red sword in his hand condenses! Orange Yibai holds the sword in one hand, and cuts to those imperial orders with the last strength in his body. Hiss! The sword attack, and suddenly cut off the heads of the two imperial orders in front of them. The two imperial order monks who were preparing to intercept them were scared to the ground, and they quickly moved to the side to avoid the attack of orange Yibai. Boom! Orange Yibai''s sword directly blows out a big hole in the closed gate, and the whole person rushes out at the same speed, leaving two imperial order friars standing still, wondering whether they should catch up with them. Orange white here is just an episode. Now all the attention in the city is on orange Weiwei and endless immortal tower. After attracting the attention of friars with endless immortal pagoda, orange Weiwei can no longer throw off the pursuit of those crazy friars. No matter which alley building she hides in, she will be found out by those friars. And orange Wei Wei also had to rely on endless immortal tower, break through again and again. Unconsciously, the friars of Tiance City, under the control of the Lu family and he family, chased and intercepted orange Weiwei, making her activities in Tiance City smaller and smaller.After all, orange Weiwei has the endless immortal tower in her hand, and the friars have also seen the power of the endless immortal tower. Alone, even the daoshen, really dare not start with orange Weiwei, they can only slowly force orange Weiwei to a desperate situation! "No way If it goes on like this, the chance for the old man to win the endless immortal pagoda will only become more and more slim, and it is extremely easy to expose his identity! " In the group of friars who are chasing and intercepting orange Weiwei, the dead wood king who pretends to be an emperor rank stares at the distant escape struggle of orange Weiwei, and a trace of cold flashes in her eyes. He has a secret skill. He can completely transform himself into the monk after he has inhaled the blood of the monk, and his spirit will change accordingly. Although this secret technique is cruel, it is also the most proud transformation method of Kuki Zhenjun. It is enough to conceal his identity in Tiance City, so that taiyota can''t find him in the future! However, there are several Daoists who are chasing after orange Weiwei. If Kuki Zhenjun wants to capture the immortal Pagoda in the hands of those Daoists, he will inevitably use the real skills. At that time, even if the masquerade was perfect, other Daoists would not be fools, and naturally they would recognize his methods. "I have to find a way to help her get rid of these friars..." Withered wood Zhen Jun''s eyes are sweeping around, and his mind is also active. He takes out four small black balls from the space ring and throws them into the air quietly! "Roar --" those small balls were broken, among which black fog gushed out, and quickly became the magic objects of daoshen rank! The shrill roar suddenly filled the whole city of Tiance. Many friars were directly patted into pieces by the four Taoist gods and demons! The sky suddenly black clouds, Tiance city dark down! "The devil? How can there be demons here? " "Go, run!" "Who will help me Ah, ah, ah For a time, the whole city of Tiance was in a state of extreme chaos and flesh and blood were flying! Most of the friars were trapped by the demons, and even those daoshen who pursued orange Weiwei were stopped by those demons and lost orange Weiwei! "What''s going on here?" Orange Weiwei was also shocked by the appearance of those demons, but she didn''t care too much about them, so she took advantage of this opportunity to run away with the immortal pagoda and hide in the buildings! "You can''t run away!" Dead wood Zhenjun looks at the back of orange Weiwei and sneers at her. She turns into a shadow and chases her. By the way, she harvests the rest of the life of the monk who is still pursuing her. "Roar --" the four demons grew up to a hundred meters high and rampaged in the city of Tiance. They ate whenever they saw people, and their momentum became stronger and stronger! They only appear less than a minute, Tiance city will be covered with corpses, blood stained the whole city! A large number of friars were forced to give up orange Weiwei and work together to deal with demons. However, there are still more friars who dare not fight with demons and flee to Tiance city like crazy! The huge city of Tiance Completely reduced to hell! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 "There is no one in this place. I should be able to hide for a while..." Orange Weiwei found a long time no one to live in the house, quickly hide in, at the same time skillfully cover their own breath. In the short escape time of Tiance City, orange Weiwei has mastered all kinds of escape skills. "Master You must come out, your maids are dying Orange Weiwei looks at the endless immortal pagoda and talks to herself. She glances at the four demons that are raging in the city. She is quite flustered. During this period of time when orange Weiwei was hiding, the four daoshen level demons had grown to 200 meters high because of swallowing the friars'' power, and their momentum was irresistible! They are now a large number of friars, and then mercilessly swallow up, momentum will rise. More and more friars lost the courage to fight with the demons and fled in succession. Even those Taoist gods changed their attack from the beginning to self-protection. It was only a matter of time before they chose to escape. On the contrary, Lu he and his family came to several Taoist gods and attacked the demon, intending to chop down the demon. After all, Tiance city is controlled by the three families of orange, land and he. When Tiance city is destroyed, the three families are the first to lose their interests. However, the orange family did not appear for some reason, and the task of repelling the demons naturally fell to Lu he and his two families. Although the magic has not yet caused to orange Weiwei''s location, orange Weiwei here is not necessarily 100% safe. What''s more, orange Weiwei grew up in Tiance city since she was a child. Now she sees four demons wreaking havoc in the city. If she wants to completely destroy the huge city of Tiance, her whole heart is not a taste. "Orange Weiwei, it''s easy for me to find..." When orange Weiwei prayed for Zhang Ziling to come out to save the field, the voice of dead wood Zhenjun''s negative measurement suddenly sounded behind orange Weiwei, which made the whole person tremble! Orange Weiwei muscles began to tense, stiff in place. "Gollum!" Orange Weiwei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, her forehead was suddenly covered with cold sweat, and her hands couldn''t stop shaking. He found it again! "You, what do you want to do?" Orange Wei Wei hard turn around, look to completely become another person''s dead wood true gentleman, quiver voice way. Although Kuki Zhenjun is not the same as before, from his oppressive force and the way he speaks Orange Weiwei can be 100% sure, this is the old man who chased them before! "Don''t worry I don''t know what to do with you, and I have no interest. " "As long as you tell me the way to control the immortal pagoda, I will let you live." Kuki Zhenjun looks at Orange Weiwei''s secluded path. Her fingernails grow longer, and the dark spiritual power winds around his fingers. The terrifying spiritual power surging in the meantime makes orange Weiwei feel afraid. "Of course, if you don''t cooperate with me, I have many ways to make you speak. It''s just the process..." "Maybe a little rough." Dead wood really Jun smile out, that smile is like the devil from hell, let orange Weiwei heart instantly be filled with endless fear! The spirit power of the dead wood true king has already completely wrapped the orange Weiwei, giving the orange Weiwei great pressure. "I, I don''t know how to control the immortal tower..." Orange Weiwei is not hard spoken. She can move the immortal pagoda because she has been around Zhang Ziling for a while and has gained some trust from Zhang Ziling. There is a spirit in endless immortal pagoda. Knowing that orange Weiwei is Zhang Ziling''s person, she will not reject her. Of course, the endless immortal pagoda will not repel or be driven by Wei Wei. Xianta has its own pride "It seems that you don''t want to cooperate with the old man." Kuki Zhenjun thinks that orange Weiwei is a dead duck. Her mouth is hard and her smile is more ferocious. She starts to force her to go. "I warn you! My master hasn''t come out yet! If you dare to touch me! My master will make you worse than death Wei Wei has no choice but to move out of the dead wood now. "You still have a master? Jie Jie Jie Do you want to laugh to death Dead wood really Jun laughs out a sound, the dark spiritual power around his fingers suddenly shoots to orange Weiwei, and binds orange Weiwei to the original place! "If your master is so capable, why doesn''t he come out now?" "It''s a pity that you''re going to scratch the bone out of your face Let you taste the pain, and finally search your soul. " The more you say, the more you fear orange Weiwei! "Now that you regret it, cry..." The withered wood true gentleman hand appears a knife, slowly to orange Wei Wei face to lean. At this time, the endless immortal pagoda suddenly lit up a dazzling white light, and the dead wood Zhenjun could not help blocking his sight with his arm, and his eyes narrowed. "What happened?"Seeing that the immortal pagoda glows, the spirit power in the dead wood Zhenjun starts to run rapidly and is ready to deal with the mutation at any time! "I''ve been working in the tower for a while, and you''ve caused me so much trouble. I''m really surprised..." Zhang Ziling''s voice rang out in the courtyard. Orange Weiwei, who was already desperate, burst into tears of joy and complained aloud: "how can you come out! I''m going to die because of this broken Tower Although orange Weiwei is complaining, she can not hear any complaint from her tone, only joy and excitement. The light of the immortal pagoda gradually dissipated, and Zhang Ziling appeared in the courtyard. Behind him, there was a man in black, who could not see clearly. "Your Excellency Kumu Zhenjun looked at Zhang Ziling carefully, but he did not see through Zhang Ziling''s power, nor asked by Ning Sheng. "I am the master of that girl." Zhang Ziling looked at the dead wood and said, "I heard that you were going to do some inhumane things to my maid. Did I hear that?" "Although I think it''s cruel to use those tactics on a woman who is as beautiful as a flower, it''s suitable for a bad old man like you." After that, Zhang Ziling glanced at the demons raging in the city, and asked again, "did you recruit those animals?" "Play tricks!" Kuki Zhenjun was not happy with Zhang Ziling''s attitude and tone. He murmured a few dark shadows from his body and rushed to Zhang Ziling. "Hum What a cat and a dog dare to fight the emperor. I''m really impatient to live! " The black robe behind Zhang Ziling snorted coldly. He immediately went to the front of Zhang Ziling and waved his big hand. The attack of the dead wood Zhenjun was instantly dispelled! "What?" See that black robed man easily disperse his attack, withered wood real Jun pupil suddenly shrink, suddenly realize that things are wrong! The spirit power of the dead wood king immediately flows rapidly, and bombards the black robed man again. The power of daoshen''s peak suddenly erupted, and the momentum of terror swept around! The spirit power of Kuki Zhenjun broke out and condensed into a face of evil ghost and roared at the man in black. "A little bit of work!" Dead wood true king attack, black robe man slightly raised eyes, the corner of his mouth hook up a joking arc. Zhou Ji''s face, under the hood! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 Looking at the ghost face of the dead wood Zhenjun, Zhou Ji''s body was slightly shaken, and a powerful momentum burst out, which directly scattered the ghost face condensed with spiritual power! Zhou Ji''s furious momentum was pounded on the dead wood Zhenjun, and he flew out directly and smashed into the house! Such a big house collapsed, the dead wood was buried in the rubble! The huge sound in the courtyard immediately attracted the attention of many monks in the city. The four demons who were rampant in Tiance city felt that the dead wood Zhenjun was seriously injured. They all focused on the dead wood Zhenjun''s side, shook off the monks who besieged them, and roared at Zhang Ziling! Many friars who are fighting with daoshen and demons did not expect that the demons suddenly broke out, and a careless one was shaken out by the powerful momentum, causing heavy casualties! "The demons are coming!" Orange Weiwei sees the four three hundred meter high magic objects rushing towards this side and feels the vibration of the earth. In her heart, she can''t help but panic and scream subconsciously. "Those demons have been handed over to you. I want to talk to the old man." Zhang Ziling glanced at the four demons outside. He didn''t pay any attention to them. He told Zhou Ji. At present, the demons that wreak havoc on Tiance city are not between the high rank of daoshen and the peak of daoshen. Although Zhou Ji can''t exert all his strength now, he still has his own Taoist cultivation. It is more than enough to deal with the four Taoist deities with Daoji cultivation. "Yes." Zhou Ji bowed respectfully to Zhang Ziling, then jumped up to the sky and rushed to the four demons. Without looking at Zhou Ji again, Zhang Ziling put his eyes on the collapsed house and waved gently. All the gravel floating in the air, covered with blood of dead wood, Zhenjun is lying in the ruins at the moment, there is blood gushing from his body, the breath is weak to the extreme. Under the pressure of Zhou Ji, he had already broken most of his meridians. He even broke half of the temple in his body, and his cultivation is bound to be irresistible The dead wood king is just a God. If he can bear the pressure of Zhou Jiwei, he can be proud of himself! Chen Weiwei sees the embarrassed appearance of dead wood Zhenjun, and she can''t help but smack her tongue. She has a new understanding of Zhou Ji and Zhang Ziling. You know, dead wood Zhen Jun just chased and killed orange Weiwei, and even all the monks in the city were played by him. However, Kumu Zhenjun just met Zhou Ji, which was the end of a serious injury and no guarantee of his cultivation Moreover, Zhou Ji was extremely respectful to Zhang Ziling Orange Weiwei can''t imagine Zhang Ziling''s status. "You, you..." Dead wood Zhenjun got up from the ground, leaned against a broken wood, gasped heavily, and stared at Zhang Ziling with fear in his eyes. "I want to know now, where did you come from? What does it have to do with demons Zhang Ziling entangled the neck of the dead wood Zhenjun with the evil spirit, and pulled the dead wood Zhenjun to himself. "You can''t kill me..." "If you kill me, you will be against the whole demon race! As long as I die here, don''t talk about you then. The whole Tiance city will suffer! " Kuki Zhenjun quickly threatened Zhang Ziling, moving the whole demon race out, trying to suppress Zhang Ziling. Although the magic has only a short history of ten thousand years, the rapid development of demons is beyond the expectation of the two clans! As the demons become more and more powerful, there will be news that Terran cities or demon nests will be wiped away by demons every other day, which makes human tragedies frequently! With the growing momentum of demons, naturally many people will turn to demons, relying on the power of demons to dominate. Although the main theme of dongxuanzhou has always been to kill demons, in many local areas Even those famous schools do not dare to offend the high-level demons easily, for fear of bringing disaster to their families! Although the dead wood king is a hermit, he actually turned to the devil. He often secretly did some burning, killing and plundering in the middle of Dongxuan. Once he provoked the forces or strong people he could not afford, the king of withered wood would use magic things as a shield. It is not the first time that Kumu Zhenjun has done such a thing. He is also quite skilled in threatening Zhang Ziling! Unfortunately This time, it can''t be like a dead tree. "It''s a waste who takes refuge in demons However, with your accomplishments, you should also have a high position in the demons. If you can appear here, there must be a nest of demons hidden near Tiance city. What are you planning? " "You know! Let me go, then? " When he heard Zhang Ziling''s words, Kumu Zhenjun thought that Zhang Ziling was afraid. A smile flashed in his eyes and urged Zhang Ziling. "Interesting I also saw for the first time that some people feel elated and superior because they have taken refuge in demons. "Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and laughing when he saw this picture of dead wood Zhenjun. The dark evil spirit began to spread to the whole body of the dead wood Zhenjun, penetrated into every inch of his skin and attached to his spirit. Dead wood Zhenjun suddenly felt a lot of cold power immersed in his body, as if he was bitten by ten thousand ants, the spirit was torn, and the intense pain stimulated every nerve of him! "You, what are you doing? Stop it! Stop it Dead wood really Jun screamed out, the shrill cry echoed in the yard. His expression, twisted to the extreme. The dark magic Qi turned into a huge cocoon and wrapped the dead wood Zhenjun in it. The shrieking voice of dead wood Zhenjun disappeared immediately. Looking at the black cocoon in the yard, orange Weiwei swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked Zhang Ziling, "what''s wrong with him and him?" The scene just now is really a bit scary. "Just search his soul and let him experience the feeling that life is not like death." "His screams are too bad to hear, and it''s bad manners to let them out." Zhang Ziling didn''t care. He looked at Zhou Ji. At the moment, Zhou Ji had subdued the four demons and squeezed them into balls. "I didn''t expect This time we came to investigate the emperor''s palace, but it was involved in the demons and rubbish Seeing Zhou Ji take over the demon, Zhang Ziling''s eyes can not help but flash a trace of inexplicable meaning. After seeing the demons, Zhang Ziling has been able to confirm that those demons were created by the master according to the characteristics of the demons. And the Demon Lord is also only a small road pole, far less than the anti world of the four big demon king. In addition, Zhang Ziling found many people or things higher than the level of Taoism in the great wilderness. At the same time, Zhang Ziling also contacted the supreme god of the chaos God Dayan, and gradually put the demon lord aside. Now the magic things suddenly appear in his sight again, and Zhang Ziling can''t help thinking. When you think about it carefully, there are many secrets involved in the great wilderness And the demon lord intends to devour the whole wasteland and make the world his territory To a mere extreme, it is too ambitious to devour the vast wasteland. "Is it that What secret is hidden in the demon lord Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help paying more attention to the demons "It seems that after solving the matter of" Emperor Palace "here, we should start to fight the demon lord www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 "Emperor, these four demons have been solved, but I find them strange. " Zhou Ji went back to the yard with the four demons, frowned and said to Zhang Ziling. "Strange?" Hearing Zhou Ji''s words, Zhang Ziling was somewhat surprised. After all, Zhou Ji is half step to the top. There are few things that can make him feel strange on the vast land. "I found that these demons are purely composed of spiritual power, and there is no flesh and blood in them." "All made up of psychic powers? Is this the embodiment of spiritual power? " Hearing Zhou Ji''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned and realized that something was wrong. It is not a strange means to materialize creatures with spiritual power. Zhang Ziling can create thousands of real dragons now. But after all, the living things embodied by spiritual power are illusions. They will not have life, let alone thinking. Flesh and blood are also a joke. However, Zhang Ziling obviously felt the spirit breath from the four demons, and the flesh and blood of those four demons could not be fake "It is unheard of to use spiritual power to simulate such a real body and soul..." Zhang Ziling murmured, thinking about how he could create a complete flesh and soul without borrowing other materials. "Emperor, there was a legend in the universe of three thousand worlds..." "After the highest legend, there is a broader realm. If you want to peep into that realm, you need to understand and master any of the four basic principles." "Four basic principles? There are rules in the big world, too? " Zhang Ziling has never heard of these things. He never thought that he would be able to touch the power of relevant laws when he went to the universe! However, if you think about it calmly, the origin of the three thousand roads is still hidden in Zhang Ziling''s body. Zhang Ziling can also use the power of those laws. Although the power of these laws has little influence on the universe in the big world, its power has to be or not, but it is the embodiment of the law after all The three thousand Tao principles are created by the three Tao gods in the three thousand universe, but they are different from those cultivated in the universe of the big world. The three Tao gods of the three thousand universe were born with the three thousand universe. It can be said that they are the local gods of the three thousand universe. Even if the three Daoists are not ranked in the big world, they belong to the existence that created the basic law of the universe''s operation in the 3000 universe Can create the Tao God that supports the basic operation of the universe Zhang Ziling has seen many monks who are better than the three Taoist gods after watching the great wilderness for so long. But Zhang Ziling has not seen any of them. So I want to The world may have the basic law power, but the 3000 universe is just because the world rank is too low, everything is easy to be influenced by powerful forces, which makes the three Daoists contact the foundation of the universe and create the three thousand Tao laws. When Zhang Ziling first became a Taoist God, he also planned to create a thousand principles of Tao to play with. However, when Zhang Ziling created the law of Tao, he found that the original law of three thousand roads had perfectly covered all the laws of the three thousand universe. He could not add any other new laws, so he could only make changes according to the three thousand principles and develop the same kind The law. Otherwise, the universe will collapse because of the forces arbitrarily imposed. Aware of that, Zhang Ziling also gave up the idea of adding the law of Tao and maintained the original 3000 universe. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about it at that time, but from now on, the three thousand road principle is the foundation of the universe, and its own power is not created by man What the three Daoists did was to materialize the basic operation rules of the universe, and turn them into the force of applicable laws. In essence, the use of the law of the three thousand roads still borrows the power of the universe itself. "Emperor It is said that there are four forces in the universe that support the operation of the universe. Thousands of living beings live and die, and all things in the world are born and destroyed. All of them can not escape the four basic laws of time and space, void, reincarnation and extinction. " "It is rumored that no matter who understands and controls any of these four basic principles, he will surpass the highest and see that new realm." "However, the power of the four laws is too vague and general, and how to master them is a mystery. I have lived for a long time, and I have never seen one that is superior to others. I have always regarded this thing as a legend and did not care about it." "But now I feel the power of reincarnation from these demons!" "Samsara is the cycle of birth and death of life, creating life out of thin air and letting life wither out of nothing It is also the origin of all life in the world, and the foundation of life from nothing in the universe! " "You mean Does the master master master the power of reincarnation Zhang Ziling was surprised. "It''s not that he has mastered it. Maybe he has touched a little bit, but there is still a long way to go in terms of mastering But I have only these four demons in my hand, and I''m not sure to what extent the master has mastered them. "Zhou Ji shakes his head, a little dignified. He did not expect that in this unknown continent, there is a guy secretly understanding the four basic principles! "However, since someone can touch the skin of the power of reincarnation, it shows that the legend is true One of the four basic principles is to transcend the supreme cultivation way. If the emperor can find the master of the demon, he may be able to advance to a higher level As soon as Zhou Ji''s voice changed, his tone became a little excited. "I still have a question How can he understand the power of reincarnation Zhang Ziling asked again. "The power of the four laws is the basic law of the universe, which is said to be the supreme and penetrating, but because the supreme power has reached its peak and is far stronger than monks in other realms, it is easier to understand the basic laws of the world." "In theory, it is possible for Daoji to comprehend the power of basic laws, but the chance is very slim. It is infinitely close to zero, which is more difficult than breaking through to the highest." "But If Tao Ji understands the power of the basic law, he may also be able to directly cross to the higher realm. " Zhou Ji explained that he was more and more frightened by the Demon Lord. What kind of character is this? "Emperor I''m afraid that the Demon Lord wants to understand the power of reincarnation by virtue of the extreme body, and directly cross to a higher realm! " "Just a demon lord, I didn''t expect to be so ambitious This is a big discovery. " Zhang Ziling''s eyes twinkled and became more and more interested in the Demon Lord. However, what excited Zhang Ziling even more was that He found the way to move on! Zhang Ziling was once confused and did not know how to move forward. But now However, Zhang Ziling learned the path of transcendence Even if the path is difficult again, as long as there is a direction, Zhang Ziling will surely be able to stride forward! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 "Emperor, this demon lord is not a simple guy. Do you need me to explore him and find out his details to help the emperor solve his problems?" Zhou Ji sent the four magic meatballs to Zhang Ziling and inquired seriously. Today''s Zhou Ji, is completely from Zhang Ziling, for Zhang Ziling saddle. "No, I have another arrangement for you, Lord. Besides, with your strength now, you may not be the opponent of that thing." "At present, the focus is still on the palace of emperors." Zhang Ziling swallowed up the four magic balls with evil Qi, and said faintly. Click! At this time, there was a crack on the cocoon of the evil spirit that wrapped the dead wood. The dead wood soon rolled out of the cocoon and collapsed on the ground. Today''s dead wood Zhenjun has no eyes, falls to the ground motionless, the breath is weak to the extreme. It''s like a dead fish. Zhou Ji glanced at the dead wood Zhen Jun who fell on the ground. A trace of sympathy flashed through his eyes. At the moment, the spirit of the dead wood king is less than half, and his internal organs are also dilapidated. He''s like a broken body now, and he won''t live long. Obviously, in the process of being wrapped up by the evil spirit, the dead wood Zhenjun has been suffering from unimaginable torture. "The matter of the dead wood is settled, but the riot in the city is not so easy to stop..." Zhang Ziling swept the city of Tiance with his spirit, but he could not help sighing. The demons are rampant, coupled with the stimulation of the endless immortal pagoda, the whole Tiance city is equipped with boiling water tripod, restless. "I didn''t expect that the trouble was so big. It''s all due to the God subduing stone. If the Lu and he families didn''t trouble us, we wouldn''t have exposed the endless immortal pagoda and attracted demons." Orange Wei Wei is also complaining. "Heaven descending stone?" Zhang Ziling is obviously not aware of it. Before that, he had been helping Zhou Ji to adapt to his refined body in the endless immortal pagoda. He did not pay attention to the things outside. When he came out, he saw that orange Weiwei was in danger. As for the cause of the incident, Zhang Ziling is not very clear. See Zhang Ziling asked, orange Weiwei is also what she knows to Zhang Ziling said. However, the specific situation of orange Weiwei is not very clear, the explanation is rather vague. "The stone that can encourage cultivation This kind of thing is rare. It''s no wonder that your three families are fighting for the stone. " "However, I have just explored Tiance city. Such a big thing happened in this city. You orange family still haven''t sent a person here. I''m afraid the internal problems are not small." Zhang Ziling road. "Xiaobai went back to the orange family with Yezi for help, but they haven''t come back yet. What''s wrong with them?" Hear Zhang Ziling''s words, orange Wei Wei is also a surprised, anxious way. "Emperor, do you want me to rescue them? It''s just the orange family. It''s hard for me." Zhou Ji asked again. "No, I have imposed a ban on Ye Zi. When her life is in danger, I will feel it. There is no big problem at present." Zhang Ziling refused Zhou Ji''s request. After all, Ye Zi is now a saint. If Zhang Ziling needs to solve any problems, Ye Zi will never grow up. It is also good to let Ye Zi suffer from some losses. As long as it is not critical to Yezi''s life, all dangers and difficulties are beneficial to Yezi. Zhang Ziling was not in a hurry to help Ye Zi. He turned to orange Weiwei and said, "take us to the orange house. First, go and see what the God stone is." "Oh Well, I''ll lead the way. " Seeing that Zhang Ziling is not in a hurry, orange Weiwei no longer worries about it blindly. She nods to Zhang Ziling and walks outside the yard. However, orange Weiwei has not gone a few steps, then feel that there are a large number of monks close to here, at the same time, there are countless air machine lock themselves. "Emperor, it seems that many insects don''t want us to go." Zhou Ji looked at the yard outside with a sneer. His eyes were full of banter. The people who came this time were the monks of Lu he family. There were five Taoist gods, more than ten imperial orders, holy orders and some below. After the demons disappeared, the friars of Tiance city quickly thought of the endless immortal pagoda. In a state of shock, they searched for orange Weiwei and others again. People die for money, birds die for food. Monks often lick blood on the tip of the knife. Danger often coexists with opportunity. The appearance of the endless immortal pagoda is enough to make any monk who wants to climb up lose his mind. In addition, Zhou Ji''s speed in dealing with the four demons is a little fast. There are not many people in Tiance city who can see who moved the hand. People don''t think that orange Weiwei is a threat. Seeing that a strong man had solved the demon crisis, the monks of Lu he and his family reacted quickly. They also used the searching array to quickly locate the position of orange Weiwei and surrounded them with the children of the clan. The Taoist gods of Lu and he entered the courtyard and quickly glanced at the scene of confusion in the yard.Their eyes stayed on the dead wood king for a long time, and finally looked at Orange Weiwei and said, "orange Weiwei, you have no way to escape. You can be arrested." At the moment, there is no cultivation of the dead wood Zhenjun, and his breath is weak. The Taoist gods of Lu he and his family can not judge his cultivation. However, Zhang Ziling and Zhou Ji''s accomplishments at present are no better than the initial stage of daoshen. With the imperial rank of orange Weiwei, the monks of Lu he and his family did not think that Kuki Zhenjun was a strong one. Otherwise, it won''t lie here like a dead fish. With the support of Zhang Ziling, Cheng Weiwei became calm and self-confident. She looked directly at the Taoist gods of Lu he family and said in a loud voice, "you guys who are haunted by ghosts, even if you give you the endless immortal pagoda, do you really dare to take it?" "Is it really a decoration?" "A bunch of idiots don''t even think about why the immortal pagoda is on us!" "This Hearing the words of orange Weiwei, the monks of Lu he and his family are like being hit by something. Indeed, they were just dazzled by the endless immortal pagoda, and had no scruples about the consequences they would have to bear after they got the immortal tower. No matter what means orange Weiwei get the immortal pagoda, once they take it as their own, they will find them in the end! Taiyota is one of the three top forces in Dongxuan and Zhongtu, not to mention the Lu and he families. Even if the whole Tiance city adds up, it''s not worthy to carry shoes for others! How dare you get your hands on the treasure? Aware of this, several daoshen look at each other, unexpectedly for a moment by orange Weiwei to suppress. On the contrary, a Lu Jia Dao God quickly responded and said in a cold voice, "ladies and gentlemen, don''t be fooled by this girl. Our original purpose was not to get endless immortal pagoda, but to catch her to go to find orange Tianhua to exchange God stone!" "No matter how precious the immortal pagoda is, we can''t touch it. Just ignore it!" "Yes For a moment, I forget what is the most important! This orange Weiwei is the heart and soul of orange Tianhua. If you catch her, you can threaten orange Tianhua. Then you and I will get the divine stone and discuss the ownership again! " "Our two families have been held down by the orange family for too long. It''s time to kick the orange family out!" He Jia Dao God also reacted, and said that his Qi machine was completely locked in orange Weiwei, and did not put Zhang Ziling and Zhou Ji in the eye at all. "Listen to the orders "Take orange Weiwei!" At the same time, several Taoist gods ordered the monks of the two families around to form a big net with spiritual power and throw them to orange Weiwei! However, the net had just been woven in the air, and a black light flashed by, and the great net of spiritual power was broken instantly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 Zhang Ziling took the hand to destroy the great net of the spiritual power thrown by the two nuns Lu He. At the same time, Zhang Ziling stepped forward! Boom! Zhang Ziling''s powerful momentum directly sent the monks of the two emperors'' steps and below to shock out and smashed them into the nearby buildings. For a while, smoke was filled with howling. "Who are you? Dare you care about our two families? " A lujiadao God saw Zhang Ziling hand, frown slightly, asked Zhang Ziling in a cold voice, rather proud. Now Zhang Ziling is only the power of the first-order range of Tao God. Although the sound looks scary, but the earthquake flies out of the order of some imperial order, in fact, it is not much. Lu he two can now have five Taoist gods here! In their view, Zhang Ziling and Zhouji are only two Taoist gods. Their combat power is absolutely crushed, and naturally, Zhang Ziling is not really regarded as an opponent. "Two families? It is just a local power that is in a city where the power of the city is powerful. Even the orange family can hold you on one end, and are a group of waste. " Zhang Ziling said with no mercy. "Master Can I not bring orange home when I laugh, I am also orange family, at least give me some face... " Orange Wei Wei heard Zhang Ziling''s taunt, the corner of the mouth also can not be drawn, Zhang Ziling whispered. They are all the first-class forces in Dongxuan Prefecture. They are big families with names. Now they are similar to the third class forces in Zhang Ziling Although Zhang Ziling, orange family is really a third class force, but it must be said beautiful. "The district God of Taoism is the first stage, and the tone is so big. I think you are a local bumpy guy from the edge of Dongxuan state?" "In your country, your God may be able to dominate and call for wind and rain, but in our east Xuan earth You''re a bug! " A Lu Jiadao God made a mockery and suddenly burst up and rushed to Zhang Ziling! "Let me teach you this villain, what is awe!" The Lu family God drank, but before his momentum could burst out, a shadow suddenly appeared above him, and the big hand grabbed his head and pressed it on the ground! Bang! The ground is broken! The head of Lu Jiadao God was pressed into the ground by Zhouji, and the whole human limbs were struggling! "The area of ants, dare to speak to the emperor?" Zhou Ji, cold voice, five fingers constantly force, that Lu Jiadao God skull directly crushed! The bleak and dull scream came out of the ground, and several other gods trembled! "This, this..." The remaining four Taoist gods were shocked by Zhou Ji''s momentum, and they were stiff in place for a while, and they were afraid to go up and save people. No one of them saw the movement of Zhou Ji, nor did anyone expect that Zhou Ji, a monk who appeared to be the first-class Taoist God, had such a strong explosive force! "I know you''re going to have a bad day..." Orange vivi, who was on the side, muttered that she was used to the scene. "I''ll still use him for a while." Zhang Ziling said a quiet sentence to Zhouji. "Yes." Zhouji nodded and pulled the God out of the soil and threw it at the other two Taoist gods of Lu family. Seeing the obvious finger hole in the head of the people, the two Taoist gods left in Lu family were also horrified. They took out the best medicine to feed him and stabilize the injury. Zhouji makes a little more effort, I am afraid that life will knead the God to death! He Jiadao God saw the appearance of Lu Jiadao God at this time, and began to be extremely afraid of Zhou Ji and Zhang Ziling, and his expression was grim. Zhang Ziling glanced at the remaining Taoist God, and then he said to the other four gods: "orange vivi, you can''t take it with you, which is beyond doubt." "But since you all come to the door, I am not going to let you get nothing, so I want to make a deal with you, how about it?" "What are you going to do?" Realizing that Zhang Ziling and Zhouji are not ordinary Taoist gods, Lu he and his two Taoist gods are also serious, and asked Zhang Ziling in a dignified tone. "Rest assured, it''s a steady and unremarkable business for you." Zhang Ziling smiled and raised his hand and hit a ring finger. The space behind the five Taoist gods suddenly twisted, and four groups of magic spirit flew out of them and did not enter the five Taoism gods. "What did you put in us?" Feeling foreign bodies entering the body, Lu he and his two Taoism gods were also panicked, and hurriedly checked their bodies, and asked Zhang Ziling. "It''s not a complex thing, it''s just a ban in your body that allows me to control your life at any time." "Like this..." Zhang Ziling smiled and urged a forbidden system in the body of the God of he family. The God screamed loudly and made his face distorted by the pain all over his body!What a! No sign, the chest of the God exploded, a large number of blood accompanied by the splashing of blood and meat, the whole person directly lost a large part of life, dying! "Big brother!" Another god of he family saw his people so miserable, his face changed greatly, and could not care for others. He hurriedly gave the medicine he had collected for a long time to the God! Under the nourishment of the divine medicine, the flesh and blood in the chest of the God began to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the breath gradually rose, and then he picked up a life. "You, you devil Get rid of the prohibition in our body! " Lu Jiadao God was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s means. He didn''t want to be blown open for some reason! "Is it not a deal? We have not seen your sincerity at all! What does it mean to do? " Lu he and his two gods were very angry at Zhang Ziling''s means, and where was it like a deal? "This is the deal." Zhang Ziling smiled, then the voice turned cold: "use your five lives, for the two gods in your family." "I don''t care what you do, get the stone and send it to orange." "Give you twelve hours, and when time comes, I didn''t see you holding the stone on your hands at orange house. It''s not easy to blow up your chest." "You --" hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, several Taoist gods were dazed, and they didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to threaten them so naked! Which one is this deal? Clearly is threat to rob! "Do not do it in you, and I will not force you." Zhang Ziling smiled. "But you must be clear that your life is no longer your own when you come to challenge me and arrest my maid." "I can take your life at any time, and now I just lend you your life back for the time being." "As for whether you want to buy your life back, it depends on yourself." Hearing Zhang Ziling, these five Taoist gods have no words, and they stare at Zhang Ziling with great eyes! They were shaking and frightened all over them! This guy It''s a demon! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 Outside Tianze City, Zhang Ziling and his party are flying towards orange house. "Is the land and the two gods reliable? The value of the God stone is immeasurable. How can it be that they send the stone to the door Orange Weiwei has been thinking about the matter. The Tao gods of Lu he and he agreed to zhangziling because of their life threat. But God stone is in the hands of the two family heads. It is more difficult to get it out than to go to heaven! "No harm, I don''t expect them to show it to me." Zhang Ziling laughed. "But why..." Orange Weiwei was more confused, and did not understand why Zhang Ziling would let them go back. "Their lives are not worth money in themselves, and it doesn''t matter to us." "But they were also gods of the Tao, and for the first time they had an elder status." "With my prohibition, they have to struggle for their lives, and use their own duties to make wind and rain in the family. In this way, they will make their own family chaotic." "It will be convenient for me to go and take the God dropping stone of that day." Zhang Ziling explained with a smile that he felt something wrong in the valley and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled when he fell into the entrance of the valley of orange family. "That''s why I thought... "" "You orange family have problems..." Zhang Ziling said in a voice, interrupting orange Weiwei. "What can we have in orange house?" said orange weiveton, a face of doubt "The breath inside is disordered, and it is mixed with strong blood gas. I am afraid that only then has a war in this valley!" Zhang Ziling said a quick sentence, and then gave Zhou Ji a look. Zhou Ji nodded slightly, then he turned into a black shadow to dissipate, and rushed into the valley to investigate the situation. "It''s a lot worse than I thought. Go to Yezi first." Zhang Ziling can feel the smell of killing the trees in orange family is too heavy, and the momentum is extremely chaotic and violent. Ye Zi may not be in danger for a while, but it will take a long time to ensure that there will be any problems! Orange Weiwei heard Zhang Ziling say so serious, the whole people also some panic, nodded: "yes! Let''s go in and have a look! " This is orange family, after all, and orange Weiwei is orange family. If orange family has a big event, orange Weiwei can not accept it anyway! Zhang Ziling also did not hesitate, wrapped in the spirit of orange Weiwei, flying into the valley, straight to the location of Ye Zi! ¡­¡­ "Brother orange, what should we do now? These monks are crazy, and they are going to kill us completely!" Ye Zi is already full of blood at this time, and together with orange Yibai, she tries to resist the siege of the surrounding orange family disciples. They had been to orange house for help, but they never expected that they had been besieged by many monks just after they entered orange house. Fortunately, there is no Taoist spirit, orange meaning white and leaf zither can always support. But with orange white and Ye Zi''s present state, don''t say that they have no way to break through the ring, and can not control the orange vivi. "Hello Sheng hides behind me. I will help you to kill a blood road later. You try to escape, don''t turn back!" Orange white to open two imperial steps, Congsheng to Ye Zi said, the whole human momentum began to soar rapidly. Obviously, orange white opened some kind of prohibition! "Miss ye, if you escape, please find a way to save miss Tiance. This is my only wish!" Orange white with that dark red sword cut his palm, a large amount of blood from the orange white palm, floating in the air, slowly become dark! "He is burning the source of life. Everyone, don''t let him succeed!" The monks around orange family saw the state of orange white, and they all screamed out and rushed to orange white. "Get out of here!" Orange meaning white Li drink a, the violent momentum suddenly burst out, directly around the orange family monk to shock out! "Blood is cut!" Orange means white one hand holding sword, another hand on the sword body wipe, scarlet blood attached to the sword, also quickly become dark! Boom! A sword is cut off, the dark sword light is crossed, where all monks break up in a moment! "Now!" The orange white roared, and Ye Zi looked like a coagulation, and flew to the road opened by the sword light, trying to rush out of the heavy siege of the orange family monks! Bang! But Ye Zi just started, was blocked by a knot that did not know when to appear, the whole person was bounced back, was orange meaning white can catch! "Hum! Even two insects can not solve, but also need old-fashioned hand, it is a group of waste! " A cold hum rolled from the sky, and an old man in grey Taoist robe appeared in the air. "Three elders!"When the monks around saw the old man appear, they bowed to the old man one after another, and their tone was extremely respectful. "Three elders, the eldest lady is in trouble in Tiance city. I''m just going back to the orange house for help. Why did you kill this man?" Orange white see orange three elders appear, also not from the cold voice asked. "Orange Weiwei is back? Just in time, when I have solved you, I will go to Tiance city to catch the girl back, which will threaten the immortal orange Tianhua to hand over the sacred stone The three elders of the orange family sneered, and there was a lightsaber beside him. He shot directly at the orange white. "It''s also your blessing to die under my thunder dragon lightsaber!" "Damn it!" See three elders suddenly start, orange white face is also extremely ugly, quickly push Ye Zi aside, holding a long sword to cut. Dang - CLICK! When the sword tips collide, the orange white sword suddenly breaks, and the Thunder Dragon lightsaber easily cuts off the orange white right arm! "Big orange!" When Ye Zi saw the orange white arm flying out, he could not help but cry out. His eyes became scarlet in an instant, and a black spiritual power was diffused from his body. "Well?" The three elders of the orange family noticed the breath in Ye Zi''s body, and could not help but look at Ye Zi and frown slightly. "The high level cultivation of the Taoist God, I felt the danger in a simple holy step..." "There''s something wrong with this girl!" The three elders of the orange family immediately recalled the Thunder Dragon lightsaber and chopped them to orange Weiwei. "Old man! Don''t be too deceiving Ye Zili drinks, the whole person''s evil spirit is great, a large number of evil Qi breaks out from the body, straight into the sky! Thunder Dragon lightsaber was shocked to fly out by the evil spirit! "What a strong evil spirit! What''s the origin of this guy? There is such a powerful force in the body The three elders of the orange family are surprised by the power of Ye Zi. They change their attention to kill Ye Zi, and take up the Thunder Dragon lightsaber and grab Ye Zi. "I want to see what you can do with the steps!" The high-level momentum of daoshen all burst out and pressed hard on Ye Zi. Ye Zi''s evil spirit is completely suppressed, and the whole person is pressed on the ground by the three elders of the orange family. He can''t move! Ye Zi, after all, is only a high-level saint. He is far from the Taoist God. Even though the extremely evil blood reawakens again, and even inherits the power of some demon masters, nothing can make up for the gap in the realm! Danger is near! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 The three elders of orange family in a flash, have come to Ye Zi, a pair of big hands to Ye Zi head to grab. "You don''t think!" Orange white Li drinks out the sound, directly uses secret skills to sacrifice his broken arm, a large amount of blood gas into the orange white body, let orange white forcibly break through to the realm of Tao God! The black blood in the air condensed into a sword, orange meaning white to do everything possible, to the three elders of orange family! The wind is big! The world color changes! The sword light is cut, and the three elders of orange family also feel the fatal threat. They are busy to attack for guard, and summon the Thunder Dragon light sword to block the orange white strike! The dazzling light was shining, and many monks around them were shocked by the aftershock of the collision. "Ah" - Ye Zi screamed suddenly, and her fingers were clawed. A large number of demons were around her palm and grabbed them to the three elders of orange family. "This crazy woman!" The three elders of the orange family felt the threat from Ye Zi, and his face was very ugly. However, he dared not to take great pains to counteract the attack of orange white with all his strength, and then tried to retreat to avoid the attack. A large number of evil gas from the body of Ye Zi, and it burst into the sky, it seems extremely scary! Orange Wei is the blood of extreme evil, inheriting the power of the Lord of the evil. Although Zhang Ziling sealed the negative influence of extreme evil blood vein on orange Weiwei, Zhang Ziling did not remove the power of the evil substance in the blood vessel. Now, the valley of orange family is full of violent and bloody gas. In addition, the stimulation of orange family elder three elders cutting off orange white arm, Ye Zi broke through Zhang Ziling seal for a while, and gained the power of extremely evil blood vein again, even double its potential! Zhang Ziling has his strength in Ye Zi. At this time, with the evil spirit of the evil things, Ye Zi is basically in the state of half a human and half devil. While gaining strong power, his reason has been nearly collapsed! At this moment, the three elders of orange family are in a terrible mood. Although he doesn''t want to admit, he does feel the threat from Ye Zi! "What is the joke that the District saint step can make me feel threatened?" The three elders of orange family were angry and did not want to grasp Ye Zi to study anything. Holding the dragon sword, he began to gather the terror force around him! A strong momentum burst out of his body! In order to maintain their dignity, the three elders of orange family decided to use a blow to wipe Ye Zi away from the world! Feeling the power of the three elders, orange white face changed greatly, and shouted loudly: "Miss ye, run away! You can''t stop him! " Unfortunately, Ye Zi has lost his sense at the moment, and he has no idea of the warning of orange white. Only three elders of orange family are in his eyes. "Kill you!" Ye Zi screams and dances with evil spirits. The whole man can''t hide and flee, and rushes to the three elders of orange family! "Find death!" The three elders of orange family are cold hum, and their eyes are killing! He cut off with a sword, a thunderstorm gathered in a moment, roaring to Ye Zi! Orange white eyes open to see Ye Zi rush to Lei long, want to save people in the past, but only then excessive use of power has let him exhausted the last bit of strength, now can only watch Ye Zi die! But! When he thought Ye Zi would be burned to ashes by Lei long, he suddenly saw a young man in black robe blocking in front of Ye Zi and holding Ye Zi in his arms! This is? Orange white pupil suddenly shrink! He saw a black scythe behind the young man in black, and cut off the dragon of the three elders! Thunder light flickers, orange family three elder all efforts to chop out Thunder Dragon suddenly disappear. "This, this..." Seeing this scene, orange white stay, he looked at the front, thinking he was dreaming. Who is he? "It is Zhang Ziling Fortunately, it''s here! " Orange Wei fell to orange white side, a bit of the way of happiness. "Miss? You''re back? " Seeing orange Wei Wei appear, orange meaning white is shocked very much, exclaimed. "I''m fine, but are you ok?" Orange Wei Wei looks at the sad appearance of orange white now, and she is intolerable in her eyes, caring about the way. With orange meaning white now the injury, he still lives is a miracle! "I''m ok, as long as miss is safe." Orange white smile way, after seeing orange Wei Wei, he also completely put down his heart. "You take the pills first, then talk about the rest." Orange Wei also dare not delay, hurriedly to his own treasure of the Tao God God Dan out, to orange Italy white feed. Orange white Lian hurriedly refused: "miss! This is the God of the order of God Dan, how can you? " "Don''t say anything nonsense, give me a bite!" Orange Weiwei rough put the red medicine into the orange white mouth, powerful drugs immediately poured into the orange white around the body, orange white that the broken arm began to grow at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Sit around and adjust your breath quickly, don''t waste your medicine!"Wei Wei does not dare to sit on the white orange and try to cure the injury. After confirming that orange Yibai is out of danger, orange Weiwei also focuses on Ye Zi. With the help of Zhang Ziling, Ye Zi repressed the extremely evil blood vessel again, and the whole person''s breath returned to normal. However, Ye Zi''s awakening consumed too much energy. After Zhang Ziling suppressed the extremely evil blood, Ye Zi also fell asleep. "This girl, unexpectedly let her hit and break the seal by mistake, and awaken the extremely evil blood again..." "With the intensity just now, I''m afraid the master of the demon has also sensed it. I don''t know whether this is good or bad." Zhang Ziling murmured and sealed Yezi again. He had deliberately left a back door when suppressing Ye Zi''s blood, which was to prevent Ye Zi from falling into crisis when he was not there. Awakening extremely evil blood can barely let Ye Zi save his life. However, the conditions for Ye Zi to awaken his blood on his own are extremely harsh. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect to have an accident here. "And who are you?" When the three elders of the orange family saw another strong man appear, the more ugly he looked, and asked Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling can cut off his thunder dragon with one blow, which means that Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments are far ahead of him! In the eyes of the three elders of the orange family, it is not a good thing to see such a strong man in the orange family. "You don''t have to know." Zhang Ziling gently put Ye Zi on the ground, and the evil Qi around him turned into a chain and shot at the three elders of the orange family! "How dare you Seeing the chain attack, the three elders of the orange family yelled and chopped the chain with a Thunder Dragon lightsaber. Click! Thunder Dragon lightsaber was directly broken by the magic gas chain, and the pupils of the three elders of the orange family shrank sharply, and the brain was suddenly blank. Thunder Dragon lightsaber Broken? That''s a magic weapon of daoshen level! Between the three elders of the orange family, the chain of evil Qi suddenly pierced the chest of the three elders of the orange family, and directly flew the thorn out and nailed it on the mountain wall! All around, a dead silence! All the friars of the orange family were staring at Zhang Ziling. They felt thirsty and could not say a word. The three elders of the high rank of daoshen And that''s it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 The three elders of orange family were nailed to the rock wall by chains. A large amount of evil gas was diffused out of the chain and eroded to him. The three elders of orange family face the appearance of pain, he struggled several times, but finally, still can not meet the nerve pain, directly fainted. Zhang Ziling did not kill the three elders of the orange family. After he passed out, he removed the chain. After all, this is orange house, and the air is filled with the tyranny breath, which can affect people''s mental intelligence. The truth is not good. Before the whole picture was clear, the elders of orange family were dealt with without knowing the whole picture. The last one who was hurt was only orange vivi. Zhang Ziling can let the hand wipe all these people away, but the orange family will fall after that, this bitter fruit can only be borne by orange Weiwei alone. After solving the three elders of orange family, Zhang Ziling waved his hand gently, and let a group of nuns of orange family fainted. Bang! Zhang Ziling just solved the people here, and a loud noise came from the deep of orange family. Then there was a lot of black air coming up and running straight through the sky! Some kind of array condenses on the nine sky. "There It''s back hill! " Orange Wei Wei saw the direction of the black air, not by the exclamation. "You come with me!" Hearing the words of orange Weiwei, Zhang Ziling could not stand. He waved Ye Zi and orange Yibai to his pocket, and then rushed to the back mountain of the orange house with him. At this moment, orange home on the back of the mountain. A purple stone with a strange light suspended in the air, the monk of orange family under it divided into two waves, killing red eyes, and the whole mountain was soaked with blood! Every time an orange monk died, they would be filled with the black air, and rushed straight into the sky, and did not enter the array! And under the purple stone, the orange sky is fighting chengtianyun and orange sky, with a huge voice. Obviously, the loud noise just now is also made by them. Each move of the three people, is under the dead hand, as if there is a day of hatred. The huge orange home behind the mountain, has been in their fight, disappeared half! "What is this Orange Weiwei came to the back mountain, saw the mountain miserable, eyes suddenly red up, the voice with cry. Those who died, but all of her people! "I''m afraid it was that stone that made ghosts. The spirit of its geniuses is enough to affect people''s wisdom. You orange family kill each other, because of it." Zhang Ziling put his eyes on the stone, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his eyes were more profound. "I will help you to subdue the orange family first. You don''t move alone. It''s not sure whether the impact of that stone on human mind is permanent. It''s easy for you to win a trick alone!" Zhang Ziling said to orange Weiwei, a large number of evil Qi burst out of the body, and roared down the back mountain. All the monks of orange family felt the pressure on their shoulders and their movements were stagnant! Boom! In an instant, all the fighting in the back mountain stopped, and the smoke was scattered. All monks were suppressed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum, all lying on the ground, unable to move! Including the orange family three heroes! "You come with me!" Zhang Ziling grabbed the hand of orange Weiwei and flew to the purple stone. However, Zhang Ziling was not near the purple stone, and the three people who were suppressed by Zhang Ziling roared. They were so ferocious that they were extremely reluctant to get close to Zhang Ziling. However, no matter how the three men roared and struggled, they couldn''t leave the ground for half a step, but could only watch Zhang Ziling approach the purple stone. "Dad?" Orange Wei Wei saw the ferocious appearance of orange sky Hua, and also tears, and the mood was complicated to the extreme. Seeing his father who was in the middle of the day became like a beast, orange Weiwei was in a state of pain. "They are not rational now, you come near, and you are likely to kill yourself." Zhang Ziling glanced at Orange Weiwei and reminded him. "Can you change them back? My father didn''t do that before! " Orange Weiwei had no idea at all, crying and begging for the way to zhangziling. When she left Tianze City, everything was fine. Even when orange came to her, she didn''t hear such a thing happened in her family In such a short time, a good orange family was almost buried, such a thing Orange Wei is totally unacceptable! "Probably, it''s mainly because you can''t solve anything crying here. It''s better to help me find where your orange ancestral hall is." "The purple stone is the one you said that God subdued stone. Lu family has obtained a part of the stone, but only your orange family is killing each other. There must be a reason for this." Zhang Ziling flew to the purple stone, reached for a grasp, and completely isolated from the outside world with magic spirit.The tyranny in the air suddenly dissipated! "This stone is very strange. It doesn''t look like a product of the great wilderness. I have never seen anything of this nature." Zhang Ziling made a thorough inspection of the purple stone. He found that the stone was very strange in structure, and the spiritual power attached to it was too strange, full of the power to distort people''s will. "Do you mean that the stone is really an alien Orange Wei Wei asks. "It''s not necessarily. Maybe someone created it out of purpose..." "But one thing is certain. Whether the stone is an alien or a man-made one, it''s obviously aimed at your orange family." "I have a look. The black air is the spiritual power produced by sacrificing the blood of the children of the orange family. I''m afraid your ancestors of the orange family have some secrets." "It''s your orange family that has a problem with the blood, which has provoked someone." "In this way, your ancestral hall is the key." "It also involves ancient gratitude and resentment?" Orange Weiwei is completely shocked. She didn''t expect that this fight could be related to the blood of the orange family. However, when orange Weiwei was in doubt, she just saw a large number of Red Mansions pouring down in the sky, just falling into the ancestral hall at the back of the mountain! "There is the orange ancestral hall! Let''s go and see what''s going on Seeing the change of the ancestral hall, orange Weiwei quickly said to Zhang Ziling that she was about to rush to the ancestral hall, but she was caught by Zhang Ziling. "Don''t be so rash. You''ll have a good look first." Hear Zhang Ziling''s words, orange Wei Wei a Leng, then fixed her eyes to see, vaguely see a figure in the Red Mansions flickering. "There Someone? " Orange Wei Wei some uncertain way. "Well Not only someone, but also that person, wants to resurrect something from your ancestral temple. " Zhang Ziling glanced at the messy battlefield in the back mountain and murmured: "with the strength of blood he has gained in your orange family, I''m afraid it is not enough to revive the creatures in the ancestral hall. He has to do something." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s voice fell, the figure in the distance came out of the red awn. The man has long black hair, deep eyes, clear facial features, wearing red armor, heroic posture! It sends out the breath, actually has the half trail pole! "He''s out!" See that man appear, orange Wei Wei can''t help but cry out, feel endless pressure from the man! "Puppet?" He did not feel the fluctuation of life from the man, and Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. The man coming out Just a body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 A puppet with a half track is very cultivated, and it may be the main culprit to kill the orange family In what sense, the picture is full of strange. "You stay behind me, and the guy has been staring at you after he comes out. He doesn''t even look at me at me. It''s clear that you are his goal." Zhang Ziling, who was in front of orange Weiwei, said softly to orange Weiwei. "Who is he? Why am I his goal? " Orange Wei heart more doubt, do not understand where he and orange home have provoked such a strong. Orange family itself is doing Jedi purple crystal business, has always been a broad-ranging British pride, the thing that makes resentment is rarely done, can not provoke this level of strong people! "It''s not rigorous to say that you are the goal. He thinks he has been looking at the power in your body." "Remember what I told you before? There is a special force in you, similar to the power of the person I am looking for You think it''s a special person at your orange house. " "The power in my body..." Hearing Zhang Ziling, orange Weiwei is also a stagnation, the mood is more complex. She doesn''t know what her strength is now! "Emperor, I have searched the orange family all over, up to the old man, down to the women and children, none of them are unaffected." At this time, Zhouji reappears in front of Zhang Ziling and reports on Zhang Ziling Hui. "How about death and injury?" Zhang asked. "The preliminary estimate shows that the death toll of the whole orange family is more than half, and the death and injury have been increasing continuously." "Half dead and injured? Here, this impossible! You must have read it wrong! " Orange Wei Wei heard the report of Zhou Ji, but also suffered a great blow, I couldn''t believe Zhou Ji''s words! Zhouji looked at Orange Weiwei and sighed a little, and then he continued to say to Zhang Ziling, "the continuous increase of death and injury may be related to the array in the sky. Do you need me to destroy that array?" Zhang Ziling sighed and calmed orange Weiwei''s mood with his spirit and said, "go ahead, be careful of the puppet over there, he may block you." "A half walk is extremely difficult to fall on me. The emperor is looking down on me!" Zhou Ji looked at the man in the distance, and he did not flash a bit of pride in his eyes! He is also half step to the top, although the strength of today is greatly damaged, but he is a thin camel! After all, Zhou Ji no longer hesitated, and turned into a dark light and went up to the nine sky, and he would destroy the array above the cloud! And the man also responded very quickly, after Zhou Ji left, he went directly to Zhou Ji. The man condensed the scarlet blood blade in his hand, and cut it to Zhouji without hesitation! "Mantis arm in the car!" Zhouji looked back at the man, not by a sneer, back hand out a spirit blade. The spirit blade roars and goes, splits on the man, cuts the man into two! Cut off the man, and Zhou Ji no longer pays attention to him, and focuses his attention on the formation above the sky. However, before Zhouji could start to do the destruction of the array, he suddenly felt that there was a strong danger behind him, and the whole man''s sweat was standing up! Zhouji looked back, only to see the man who had half of his body left rushing towards himself, and the shining light of his blood blade made his scalp burst! Danger! "Damn it!" Realizing his intention, Zhou Ji hurriedly gathered a mental shield in front of him, and wanted to block the man''s attack, so as to regain his initiative! But, the man''s blood blade accumulated a lot of strength, and Zhouji just hurriedly agglomerated shield, can not stop! Sneer! Blood blade easily breaks through Zhou Ji''s shield, stabbing to Zhouji''s heart! If you are stabbed by this blood blade, Zhou Ji will not die and seriously injured! Knowing that he made a great mistake, Zhou Ji''s body spirit is running crazy, and he keeps attaching his mental power to his chest. So close, hiding is not open, Zhouji can only do his best to defend, as far as possible to minimize the damage, and then seek counter attack! As the blood edge was forced, Zhou Ji was also nervous to the extreme, and the momentum burst out. Boom! The fierce spirit force poured out to the man, but the blood blade in the man''s hand seemed to cut everything in the world. He cut Zhou Ji''s power into two parts and stabbed him in the chest! Yes! Just at this critical moment, the blood blade suddenly stopped in front of Zhou Ji''s chest, only the tip of the knife pierced Zhouji''s skin. A large amount of cold sweat slipped from Zhou Ji''s cheek, and Zhou Ji swallowed a spit hard to see the man. He saw Zhang Ziling appear behind the man, holding the man''s head in his big hand, so that the man could not move forward half an inch! "You have been refined by me. You can''t afford to play bad for me in a few hours." Zhang Ziling smiled and said, five fingers force, directly smashing the man''s head.The half of the body turned into a red fog and disappeared. After the crisis was lifted, Zhou Jida was relieved to find that he was already wet with sweat! I was forced to this point by a half path Zhou Ji couldn''t imagine. "Thank you for your help. I was careless this time." Zhou Ji made a deep bow to Zhang Ziling and expressed his sincere thanks. If he was stabbed by the blood blade once, the body he had just taken away would be scrapped. At that time, Zhou Ji will have to go back to the immortal tower again, and the spirit will become more fragile! After the man turned into red fog, a figure appeared again in the red awn that covered the ancestral hall. The man came out again with the same momentum and appearance. "Emperor, this..." Seeing that the man was revived again, Zhou Ji frowned and looked at Zhang Ziling. "You go and destroy the phalanx. I''ll take this guy." Zhang Ziling was not surprised by the resurrection of the puppet. He reminded Zhou Ji, "remember, be careful this time. He is just a puppet, and what is hidden behind has not come out." "Yes Zhou Ji also suffered a setback and gained wisdom. He did not dare to be careless and flew straight to the array above the clouds! The man in red armor looked up at Zhou Ji. He was about to start to stop him when Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in front of him. "Don''t run around and stay here." Zhang Ziling light way, the whole body around the devil quickly entangled in the man, the man bound. Trapped the man, Zhang Ziling summoned orange Weiwei from the distance, looked down at the ancestral hall and said, "are you sure this is the ancestral hall you said?" "Yes There is only one ancestral hall in the whole back mountain. There is a nameless memorial tablet in it. " Orange Wei Wei low road. She still hasn''t come out of the fact that the orange family suffered a lot of casualties. "Let me go in and have a look. The guy behind me has made such a big noise in the orange family, and you may be one of the main characters. You may find something when you enter the ancestral hall this time." Zhang Ziling said in a soft voice to orange Weiwei, and with her fell to the front of the ancestral hall. "It''s also going to help you with the orange family." The man trapped by the evil spirit was struggling in the air, but after Zhang Ziling and Cheng Weiwei were close to the ancestral hall, he miraculously stopped and stared at Orange Weiwei. Being staring at by the puppet who is extremely cultivated on the half path, Cheng Weiwei is also quite uneasy and subconsciously approaches Zhang Ziling. Seeing the man''s reaction, Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly coagulated! "Sure enough, you''re right..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 "Don''t be afraid, this guy can''t move, follow me in!" Zhang Ziling glanced at the puppet man, then whispered to orange Weiwei. "What is his origin and why is he so persistent to the orange family and me?" Orange Wei Wei was frightened by the puppet man, hiding behind Zhang Ziling complaining. "It will be clear when we enter the ancestral hall that the guy is just a tool, and the Lord is still behind." Zhang Ziling light way, did not look at the puppet man, turned to the ancestral hall, orange Weiwei quickly follow. As soon as he entered the ancestral hall, Zhang Ziling saw a nameless memorial tablet placed in the middle of the ancestral hall, with incense and incense in front of it. Above the ancestral hall, there are Red Mansions infiltrating in and being absorbed by the nameless tablet. "How long have you consecrated this tablet?" "I, I don''t know..." "I feel some kind of power throbbing in my body It''s hot all over After entering the ancestral hall again, orange Weiwei felt that she was attracted by the memorial tablet with some strength in her body. Her abdomen had some strange strength in agitation, and her whole body blood began to become hot. Seeing the change of orange Weiwei, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and took out the power polymer which had been guided from the body of orange Weiwei. Zhang Ziling found that the spiritual power in his palm was constantly twisting, trying to break away from his bondage and enter the nameless tablet. "It seems that these forces have fused with the blood of orange Weiwei It didn''t separate last time. " Zhang Ziling let go of the magic power in his hand, and then the spirit power quickly disappeared into the tablet and disappeared. "It''s hot I feel more dizzy... " After the tablet absorbed the spiritual power of Zhang Ziling, the attraction was stronger! Orange Weiwei immediately felt more and more restless spiritual power in her body, and her whole body skin seemed to be burned in general, the pain was incomparable! A large amount of blood gas diffused out of the body of Weiwei orange, turned into a blood red fog, and slowly drifted to the nameless tablet. "Sleep first, and I''ll take it here!" Zhang Ziling murmured, and then knocked out the orange Weiwei. At the same time, she fed a pill to replenish the blood gas in her mouth. The orange family fights against each other, the sky array collects the power of blood, and there is a resurrection ceremony in the ancestral hall It''s obvious that orange''s family felt that everything was going on around this nameless tablet. To solve this mystery, Zhang Ziling needs to use the blood of orange Weiwei to complete the ceremony. After all, the master behind the scenes has already spent so much effort that he will not be able to find out the leader if Zhang Ziling strangles this last step. Looking at the faint orange Weiwei, Zhang Ziling felt a little impatient and said in a low voice: "this is also for you. The guy hiding behind this time is not successful this time. You orange family will suffer another disaster at that time." "It''s good to lead him out this time, once and for all." After that, Zhang Ziling took the initiative to guide all the hidden forces in orange Weiwei''s body, and at the same time cut her wrist to guide all the blood in her body out to the nameless tablet. The whole body of orange Weiwei suddenly became cold, and her breath began to weaken rapidly. She was about to die of excessive blood loss! Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to cut his wrist and let his blood out. Zhang Ziling in the elimination of their own blood in all the domineering power, then all input orange Weiwei body! With the highest blood, orange Weiwei''s face suddenly became ruddy. At the same time, her breath began to soar at an extremely incredible speed. In an instant, she broke through the imperial hierarchy and rose rapidly in the realm of Tao and God. "It''s a kind of compensation for you." Zhang Ziling also swallowed a pill to replenish blood gas, and the wound on his wrist healed quickly. Zhang Ziling didn''t give Chen Weiwei too much blood. After all, orange Weiwei was not an imperial rank. Even if Zhang Ziling eliminated the hegemonic power in her blood, it still belonged to the supreme blood. More blood would only make her die. Just right. However, although Zhang Ziling''s blood only accounts for a small part of the blood in the body of orange Weiwei, this is enough to make the orange Weiwei undergo earth shaking changes! After stabilizing the state of orange Weiwei, Zhang Ziling also temporarily put orange Weiwei in the back, stood up and watched the nameless tablet absorb the blood around. The light of the nameless tablet is getting brighter and brighter, and Zhang Ziling can feel that there is some kind of power awakening. At the moment, Zhang Ziling has guided all the blood that has been inherited from the blood of the orange family in orange Weiwei''s body. Now that orange Weiwei has no relationship with the nameless memorial tablet, naturally it will not be the target of the backstage leader. Zhang Ziling does not have to worry about the safety of orange Weiwei. Bang! Zhou Ji suddenly smashed the roof of the ancestral hall and smashed it to the ground. The huge ancestral hall was destroyed by Zhou Ji''s huge impact force! The ground is crumbling! "Zhou Ji?" "Emperor I have destroyed the array, but I was attacked by another guy... "Zhou Ji vomited a mouthful of blood, and said with a bitter smile to Zhang Ziling: "the guy who attacked me this time has a half step to the highest strength. Don''t be careless!" "That''s it?" Hearing Zhou Ji''s words, Zhang Ziling was also surprised. He could not help looking into the sky and saw a young man in black standing aloof. The black robed youth has long black hair, cold eyes, and fierce momentum around him, which makes the surrounding space slightly distorted! The figure of the black robed youth flashed, and then appeared in the ancestral hall, blocking in front of the nameless memorial tablet, looking at Zhang Ziling calmly. "You are the guy who destroyed my Dongxuan branch hall and destroyed the anti world demons?" Black robed youth light way, the cold breath fills the space, the entire house starts to freeze! The puppet man bound by Zhang Ziling also disintegrated rapidly at the moment, and then appeared behind the black robed youth! "Are you the false emperor of the false emperor palace?" Zhang Ziling looked at the young man in black and asked with a smile. Zhang Zi Ling as like as two peas, knows the smell of the black robe young man, and is exactly the same as the forbidden spirit of killing the great heaven devil before. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that the fake emperor appeared so quickly, which saved him from looking for one big state by one. "False emperor palace? It''s just that you dare to make such a boast after destroying my Dongxuan branch hall. You are too arrogant. " The cold light flashed in the eyes of the young man in black robe. With a wave of his sleeve, the blood in the air quickly disappeared into the nameless tablet. The whole tablet is shining with dazzling light, and a strange force diffuses from the nameless tablet! "The power..." Feeling the power of the nameless tablet, Zhang Ziling''s pupil shrank. He felt that the power was very familiar and his heart was throbbing! "Although you have repeatedly broken my plans, I think that you have not broken the ceremony, and you have done well. I can let you live." "Immediately out of my sight, this is your only chance to live!" The black robed man said, looking at Zhang Ziling with disdain, it is obvious that he did not pay attention to Zhang Ziling''s method at all. After his prohibition in Daoji was triggered, he sensed what happened in dongxuanzhou. Therefore, the black robed man immediately set out to come to dongxuanzhou, and spent a little time investigating Zhang Ziling''s deeds. The most important thing is that the black robed man has found the orange family he has been looking for Therefore, he deliberately put a piece of evil stone that can distort people''s mind and stimulate blood potential to the vicinity of Tiance City, causing the three families to fight and the orange family to fall apart. As for Zhang Ziling, in his opinion, he is just a strong man who has traveled to the vast land in the vast universe. Although he likes to meddle in affairs and has some strength, he is not enough to influence the overall situation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 "My only chance to live?" Hearing the threat of the black robe man, Zhang Ziling could not laugh, and unexpectedly he was threatened by this. The man in black doesn''t know what Zhang Ziling thinks in his heart. After seeing Zhang Ziling laughing, he realizes that Zhang Ziling doesn''t put his words in his eyes! "You''re looking for it!" The black robe man''s eyes became gloomy, and a powerful spirit burst around him, sweeping towards Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling in front of the space suddenly twisted, the black robe men''s spiritual power to eat in! "Space means? The law of time and space? " Seeing the distorted space, the cold eyes of the black robe man finally changed, and got serious. "I didn''t expect you to touch the threshold of the law, but I looked down on you." After seeing Zhang Ziling''s way of distorting space, the man in black robe changed his attitude towards Zhang Ziling completely, and he was no longer as arrogant as he had been. He regarded Zhang Ziling as being of the same rank as himself. "Since you and that fellow have touched the threshold of law, life has not been as worthless as before, I also advise you here, cherish your own life." "It''s not easy to get to this step!" "Thank you for your reminder But I always cherish my life, but there are always some guys who don''t have long eyes come to me to find my own way to death, which makes me feel that many people''s lives are very worthless. " Zhang Ziling looked at the man in black robe and smiled, and then he flashed and suddenly came to the man in front of him! "In my opinion, you are no different from those who don''t have long eyes." Zhang Ziling laughed and blew a blow at the man in black robe. The man in black robe changed his face slightly, but he didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to be so fast! He couldn''t escape at all, he could only cross his arms and try to block the blow. "Red armor!" Black robe man drinks a sound, the puppet man after the back disintegrates again, quickly turns into a light covering the surface of the black robe man, instantly condenses into a hard and incomparable armor! "The armor of the human form? He has such a treasure? " Zhouji saw the black robe man this hand, the whole people were surprised, the heart set off a huge sea! This kind of humanoid equipment is a rare treasure in the whole space plane area, let alone that the humanoid equipment itself has a half track extremely repair. After it became a divine soldier, the quality can be regarded as the top of the Dao extreme treasures, and the highest use is more than enough! After all, the highest level treasures are the only ones, which can not be found. Not every supreme level treasure can be used to the high-level treasure. At least, Zhou Ji had never had a soldier like red armor at the peak! "It''s a good thing!" Seeing that the black robe man was covered with red armor quickly, Zhang Ziling did not see the high light in his eyes, and hurriedly changed his attack and weakened his attack strength by a large part. Bang! Zhang Ziling hit the men in black robe cross arms, suddenly sounded the dull collision sound! The surrounding space fluctuates, and the black robe man flies out like a shell! With the men in black robe, there is also the unknown memorial hall! "Zhouji, you are not hurt seriously. Help me watch orange vivi!" Zhang Ziling charged Zhou jiphene, and then turned into a black awn and chased the man in black robe! After blocking Zhang Ziling, the man in black robe did not want to counter attack, but he escaped with the impact of Zhang Ziling with that mark. From the performance of Zhang Ziling, the man with black robe has determined that Zhang Ziling is the enemy of his rank. The man in black robe is not afraid of Zhang Ziling, but the power hidden in the throne is about to wake up. There can be no accident in the process. The black robe man also does not want to have more uncertain affairs at this time! This is why black robe men in the see Zhang Ziling, tend to release Zhang Ziling leave the root cause! He doesn''t want to fight! Seeing the man in black robe escaping with the throne, Zhang Ziling also found out the nine nine of the men in black robe, and the corner of his mouth raised a subtle arc. "Come if you want to come, and you will go if you want to go. How can it be so easy in the world?" Zhang Ziling smiled, and speeded up, approaching the man in black robe quickly! Soon, Zhang Ziling and the man with black robe went out of Dongxuan state and reached the endless sea area! "This guy, indeed, has also seen the power in the position, and he has to find a way to get rid of him!" The man in black robe looked back at Zhang Ziling, who was constantly looking at himself. His face was rather ugly and his brain was running rapidly. Black robe men''s hand is more and more bright, a strong momentum from the nameless card escape, let the smooth mark appear cracks! "There''s no time! You have to get rid of him as soon as possible! " Can feel the power in the position will wake up at any time, black robe men no longer hesitate, a brain into the endless sea, stir up a sea of terrible!Like the earth, the great wasteland has a sea area much larger than land, and there is a considerable distance between each big state. Only half of the trail can dare to cross the endless sea. Other friars, only by taking the super large teleportation array, can they safely travel to and from the big states. The super large teleportation array consumes a lot of resources every time it is started. In addition, the resources needed to build the array are astronomical. Therefore, the super large transport array in each large state is extremely rare. In dongxuanzhou, there is only such a transmission array in Tianyi League. It is precisely because of the extremely difficult communication between the states that the power level gap between each big state is too large, and the news of each big state is quite closed. Even the monks of Daoji dare not enter the endless sea! In the depths of the ocean, there are endless ferocious sea animals. From ancient times to the present The two clans have never uncovered the mystery of the endless sea! Compared with the endless sea, the gap between the vast wasteland and the endless sea is not so great At this time, the black robed man rushed into the endless sea. It was obvious that he wanted to get rid of Zhang Ziling by the sea animals in the endless sea! "Are these the only means?" Zhang Ziling stopped in mid air and followed the black robed man under the sea. He did not follow the black robed man into the water. Zhang Ziling has gone far enough to waste time. The man wants to borrow the sea beast Zhang Ziling is not disturbed by a pile of small fish and shrimp. The black robed man dived rapidly in the endless sea. He could not see his fingers around him. The sunlight couldn''t come in. The water pressure around him was so strong that he couldn''t even bear it! In the deep and secluded sea area, many huge eyes are opened, and the dull roar echoes in this dead world. Extremely depressed! The light of the plaque in the hands of the black robed man is getting brighter and brighter, and the cracks on it are more and more! Under the stimulation of the powerful momentum of the memorial tablet, under the tens of thousands of miles of deep sea, countless sea animals that have survived since prehistory wake up, and the whole abyss is shaken by the shrill roar! Numerous sea animals, which are often as high as ten thousand feet, rush to the black robed man one after another! "A bunch of animals, want to hurt me?" The black robed man glanced at the sea animals rushing around him. The cold idea flashed in his eyes. The spirit blade appeared in his hand and turned around in place! A large number of spirit blades roared out, cutting those sea animals in half, spurting out massive blood, and instantly dyed the whole abyss red! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 The black robed man has half a step to the top. Although the strength of the sea animals besieging him is excellent, it is still a long way from those sea animals without intelligence quotient to threaten the life of the black robed man. "Such strong blood should be able to confuse people for a period of time, and take this opportunity to get rid of him!" The black robed man has been completely covered with blood, countless sea animals howl, and the whole sea area is shaking! The nameless tablet in the hands of the black robed man is getting brighter and brighter, and the power of the unknown tablet will be broken. It seems that soon, the power in the nameless tablet will recover! Seeing the change of the nameless memorial tablet, the black robed man did not linger in place, but fled directly to the depths of the endless sea. All the places he crossed were killing! In less than a minute, more than 100 sea animals died in the hands of the black robed man, and the whole sea area was dyed red. Before leaving Zhang Ziling, the man in black can''t make the last step of the plan! Zhang Ziling is still quietly standing above the sea. He looks at the bottom of the sea with a cloud of magic gas surging in his palm. "Do you want to hide your breath with the blood of sea animals? It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that the tablet in your hand is like a lamp in the dark. It''s no use hiding it any more. " Zhang Ziling chuckled and threw down the magic spirit in his palm. That group of magic gas suddenly turned into two chains, like lightning into the endless sea, chasing after the black man! The speed of the magic Qi chain is extremely fast, and it crosses the sea water in a short time, and chases the black robed man with extremely fast speed. At the moment, the black robed man is still constantly fleeing to the depths of the endless sea, brewing and killing, intending to completely disturb this sea area. "Almost, it''s time to go..." The black robed man glanced at the corpses of sea animals around him, and finally stopped. He took out a transmission talisman and wanted to tear open the space and leave the sea area. The black robed man is now in the endless sea of 100000 miles, the pressure is terrible, and there is also an extremely oppressive atmosphere around him, which makes people uneasy. In such an environment, he could not revive the power in the tablet! "Roar --" the shrill roar came from below the black robed man again, and several pairs of deep and dark eyes as big as stars were shining below, and the violent breath was frightening! "Daoji peak? I didn''t expect that there are so many powerful sea animals under the endless sea. I can use them in the future Seeing those pairs of eyes, the man in black also felt the strength of those sea animals, which was mixed with surprise and joy. We knew that there were so many powerful sea animals under the endless sea. If we set up a sacrifice array in the endless sea, we could not imagine the power we could get from all these sea animals! Perhaps, can let him break through to the highest may! However, when the black robed man was thinking of those sea animals, he suddenly felt that there was danger behind him, and his hair was on the top of his head, and he quickly turned around. The black robed man saw only two black chains breaking through the water, pointing directly at himself! "Damn it! How did he find me? " Seeing the two black chains, the black robed man''s face was very ugly. He was trying to push the transfer of the talisman, but the transfer talisman was torn by the momentum of the sea animals below! There is no escape. The black robed man is bound by Zhang Ziling''s magic Qi chain, and his nameless tablet falls off carelessly! A number of extremely high-level sea animals opened their mouths, and a large number of sea water and sea animal carcasses were sucked in by it. The nameless memorial tablet was swallowed by the sea animal along with those sea animal carcasses! "Damn it!" Seeing that the tablet was devoured by sea animals, the man in black looked extremely ugly. He wanted to rush into the beast''s belly to seize the tablet, but before he started, he was pulled back by the chain of evil Qi. "Stop it for me The black robed man roared, and his whole body erupted with terrifying spiritual power. All the surrounding sea water was blown into a vacuum. The extreme sea animal was shocked by the momentum of the black robed man! "Roar -" the sea animals of 100000 miles under the sea also began to roar. They were completely enraged by the man in black robe and chased after the man in black. Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling''s chain speed was too fast. The man in black could only watch himself getting farther and farther away from the sea animal that swallowed the nameless tablet. His eyes turned red instantly! "Damn it, damn it, damn it, damn it!" The black robed man struggled to get rid of Zhang Ziling''s chains and get the tablet back. However, no matter how the black robed man struggled, he could not get rid of the evil spirit chain. The man in black is more and more desperate! The power in the tablet is about to wake up, and he is about to succeed, but he is swallowed up by a sea animal at the last moment? The man in black can''t accept this ending! Poof! The black robed man burst out of the water and was bound in the air by the magic gas chain, facing Zhang Ziling. "You bastard! Do you know what you''ve done? " At the sight of Zhang Ziling, the man in black scolded him. His eyes were filled with anger and resentment. He wanted to swallow Zhang Ziling!"So angry? Isn''t that the tablet lost? As for that? " Zhang Ziling didn''t know what the strength of the memorial tablet was to recover, so he didn''t feel much about the loss of the memorial tablet. He laughed and joked at the black robed man. "If you tell me what is recovering in the tablet, I may consider helping you get it back." "Although that strength is on the verge of recovery, it will be a short time before it is fully recovered." "If you cooperate well, there''s still time." Zhang Ziling reminded the man in black. "I don''t need your attention. I''ll get it myself!" The black robed man snorted coldly and called out a dark red spear out of thin air, and stabbed at the chains that bound him. Dang! The piercing sound of collision resounded from heaven and earth, and sparks splashed everywhere. The man in black was shocked out by his own attack, and even suffered internal injuries, but The chain of his evil spirit is still intact! "This The man in black is startled and his eyes are about to stare out! You know, his meteorite spear is half the most powerful weapon, enough to cut off all things in the world. With one shot, he would chop down the whole dongxuanzhou into two parts! How can such a class of magic soldiers even cut a chain condensed by spiritual power? "You don''t have much time. That power was supposed to recover, and then it was swallowed up by sea animals. If you linger here again, I''m afraid the recovered strength in the tablet will be absorbed by the sea animals." Zhang Ziling looked at the black robed man with a smile, and his sight stayed on the black robed man''s long gun for a period of time. Obviously, Zhang Ziling was interested in the weapons of the black man. Human armor, half step to high weapon This black robed man is simply a human Treasury. His wealth is even stronger than that of Zhang Ziling, which makes Zhang Ziling feel embarrassed! However, at the moment, the black robed man is no longer in the mood to speculate on Zhang Ziling''s idea. If he delays here for another second, the power of awakening in the tablet will be more dangerous to be absorbed and digested by sea animals The more anxious he was, the man in black finally couldn''t hold on. He said to Zhang Ziling, "the power hidden in the memorial tablet is a remnant left by my Master Zhang Moyun, the former leader of the imperial palace." "That''s quite important to me!" Boom! As soon as the black robed man''s voice fell, Zhang Ziling suddenly smashed into the endless sea, setting off a huge wave! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 When Zhang Ziling heard the name of the black robed man, the whole man was like a thunderbolt from the blue and could not care about anything else. He directly rushed into the endless sea and rushed to the several extreme sea animals. A large amount of sea water was burned clean by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit. Zhang Ziling, like a black meteor, drew a stunning arc in the endless sea. Great momentum! From the deep sea, the several Daoji sea animals that chased the black robed man are still floating towards the sea, but their size is too large. From above, they look like a continent, and their speed is not fast at all. However, in the endless sea, the deeper the sea animals live, the larger their size and the stronger their strength. One hundred thousand miles under the endless sea, which is close to the endless sea bottom, the pressure in it is enough to crush any Taoist level divine soldiers into pieces! All the sea animals that can grow in such a strict environment are the overlord of the sea. They are as big as stars! Every time they wake up, they will take a large number of sea animals as food, bringing disaster to the endless sea. However, because of their activities, the sea animals have been maintained at a certain level. The sea animals themselves have not much intelligence, only the instinct of beasts. They have never seen a human friar. After being beaten by the black robed man, they completely lose their senses and rush to the sea at all costs. They were huge, and after they started to move, they made a lot of noise in the sea, and the whole sea area was shaking. Once they are allowed to go out to sea, the noise caused by them may affect the land! It is also because the size of Daoji sea animals is too large. Zhang Ziling can easily locate those Daoji sea animals without using spirits and quickly force them! "Roar --" when a sea animal saw Zhang Ziling coming from the sea, he opened his mouth and roared. Obviously, it regarded Zhang Ziling as a man in black. The sea animal spewed out a huge air cannon and bombarded Zhang Ziling. A large area of sea water was stirred, and countless creatures in the sea were killed by the roar of the sea beast. Even the sea level was turned upside down, forming huge waves and taking pictures to the land. As a result, dongxuanzhou was also in trouble. Numerous coastal forces have launched a defensive array to resist the tsunami that was hard to meet for ten thousand years! Facing the air cannon of Daoji sea animal, Zhang Ziling did not hide or avoid it. His whole body was full of evil Qi and poured out to the sea animal. The huge air cannon was directly engulfed by the evil gas. A large amount of evil gas diffused and turned into a big net to completely cover the huge sea beast! In an instant, tens of thousands of feet of sea animals were eroded by the evil spirit, leaving only skeleton, and a large number of undigested sea animal corpses can be seen from its hard bones. "Not this one." Zhang Ziling began to erase the bones of the sea animal, and at the same time set his target on the other extreme sea animal. In the same way, Zhang Ziling''s almost endless evil spirit covered the whole body of the sea animal, and instantly took the life of the sea animal! Another huge skeleton appears in the sea. The nameless memorial tablet radiates dazzling light in a large number of dead sea animals, which makes it extremely dazzling in the deep sea. It is difficult to pay attention to it! After seeing Zhang Ziling effacing their companions easily, the remaining two Daoji sea animals finally tasted the taste of fear. They did not dare to challenge Zhang Ziling any more. They all turned back and fled to the bottom of the sea and hid in the dark. Zhang Ziling did not care about the two escaped sea animals, and quickly flew to the nameless memorial tablet among a large number of corpses. At the moment, the nameless tablet is full of cracks, and a lot of psychic power is leaking from it. It seems that this tablet has reached its limit. "Found it!" As soon as Zhang Ziling caught the nameless tablet, he felt that a strange spiritual power had not entered his body, and instantly swam all over the viscera and fused with his body. "Is this?" Before Zhang Ziling had time to investigate the power, he found that it had disappeared without trace in his body. On the contrary, there was a faint idea left in the cracked tablet. This idea was not found in the previous nameless tablet, which must be the object of the black robed man to recover at great cost. "This Is it really my father''s last thought Looking at the broken memorial tablet in his hand, Zhang Ziling was in a trance. He really did not expect that the matter would eventually involve his father! If the man in black is true, the palace of emperor in the great wilderness is not necessarily a fake All this is a misunderstanding? Zhang Ziling shook his head and immediately threw the idea out! Zhang Ziling looked at all the things that the emperor palace did in the great wilderness. they did everything by any means, regardless of the consequences, and there was no limit to everything It can''t be the real palace of emperors. "Nai Ching, did my father take any apprentices?" Zhang Ziling sent a message to Nai Qing, confirming the truth of the man in black.After all, Nai Qing was a member of the emperor''s palace, or his father''s personal guard. Nai Qing should know whether his father had any apprentices. "The emperor did have disciples, but they all died in the war with chaos Protoss Emperor, why do you ask Nai Ching echoed. "At present, one and a half steps high called my father his master, and he was the emperor in the emperor''s palace of the great wasteland, so I asked." "What''s his name?" Nai Ching asked again. "I haven''t asked you that yet. I''ll ask you later. " remembering that he did not know the name of the man in black robe, Zhang Ziling did not linger in the deep sea and fled to the sea. The black robed man is still struggling on the sea, trying to break free of Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit chain. However, the man in black has tried his best, but there is not even a white mark on the chain that binds him. It is extremely strong! "Where did this chain come from? How could it be so hard?" The man in black can''t believe that the chain is condensed by spiritual power. He thinks that this is also some kind of magic weapon from half step to high level! Poof! At this time, Zhang Ziling burst out of the water and immediately attracted the attention of the black robed man. "What''s up? Have you got the tablet? " The man in black immediately put aside the matter of his being tied up and asked Zhang Ziling in a hurry. "I''ve got it, but I don''t have to worry about it in advance." "I don''t know your name up to now. Can you enlighten me?" Zhang Ziling did not take out the memorial tablet for the first time and asked the black robed man. "My name is shaosijun. Where is the tablet? You give it back to me and let me go again. I swear that the emperor''s palace will not embarrass you in the future! " Shaosi Jun didn''t think much about it. He said his name, and then he said eagerly to Zhang Ziling. "Nai Qing, have you heard of the name of Sijun?" After hearing the name of shaosi Jun, Zhang Ziling immediately sent a voice to Nai Qing and asked him to confirm his identity first. "Emperor, there are only three disciples of the old emperor, and there is no one called shaosi Jun Nai Ching returned. "No? Are you sure? " "Sure, I''ve been with the old emperor for a long time, and I''ve never heard the old emperor mention that he has other apprentices." "At least the emperor''s palace did not exist before it was destroyed by chaos." "That''s interesting..." Zhang Ziling looked at shaosi Jun carefully, and his eyes were meaningful. "Claiming to be my father''s Apprentice Created the emperor palace Still looking for my father''s obsession... " This young gentleman What is the purpose? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 "The memorial tablet is here, and the remnant in it has been awakened, but I have not explored the information of this memorial." Zhang Ziling took out the broken nameless tablet and said to shaosi Jun. The weak will still linger in the memorial tablet. After Zhang Ziling absorbed the indescribable power in the memorial tablet, the remaining remnant idea was so weak that it could only be regarded as a carrier for preserving a piece of information. "What about the origin? Where is the origin of this place? " Shao Si Jun looked at the memorial tablet carefully, but he didn''t find any strength from it. He asked Zhang Ziling in an anxious tone. "What origin are you talking about?" "Didn''t this tablet give birth to a powerful force? That''s my master''s original strength. It''s extremely precious. Why is there only residual thought left now? Where has ben yuan gone? " Shao Si Jun is a little crazy. He does so many things for the original strength, but in the end it is nothing! "The power of the source?" Hearing the words of shaosi Jun, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. If that power is really the original force of my father, I should be able to feel it and will not be absorbed by myself. What''s more, Zhang Ziling did not have any intention to absorb the power. It was the power that got into his body! If it is the power of the source, it can never be so! Zhang Ziling had thoroughly examined his body. Unfortunately, he could not find any trace of his strength. Moreover, Zhang Ziling did not find any changes in his body. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t know what the vanishing power was, Zhang Ziling was sure that it was not the original force! The power of origin is the origin of life, which is the foundation of life. A monk''s accomplishments, the strength of Qi and blood and the length of his life are closely related to his original strength. The so-called cultivation, in fact, is to constantly expand the source of one''s life. When the source of life is strong, both the realm and the strength will naturally go up. Burning the source of life can stimulate their potential, and burst out several times or even dozens of times stronger than their ordinary strength! Once the original power in the monk''s body burned out, it also means the end of life. The power of the source represents a life. How can we actively combine with others? "Is it that the power of the source still remains in the sea beast? Damn it What to do now? " Shao Si Jun muttered to himself, his tone was quite anxious, and he didn''t seem to be faking. Zhang Ziling didn''t know what medicine was sold in shaosijun''s gourd for a while, so he put shaosijun aside for the time being, guided the remnant thoughts in the tablet with his own spirit, and wrapped it gently with his soul power. Soul force into the mind, Zhang Ziling in front of the picture suddenly turned, came to a strange place. A man covered with blood was walking slowly in the mountains. The man It''s Zhang Moyun! "Is this my father''s memory?" Zhang Ziling took a look at the surrounding environment. Although he didn''t know where it was, Zhang Ziling was sure that this was the wasteland, and it was in dongxuanzhou! In the mountains where Zhang Moyun is located, Zhang Ziling has found many unique plants in dongxuanzhou. "At this point in time Should be the father and chaos after the war, the father did not die? " The spirit of Zhang Ziling spread to the distance, and many traces of battle could be found. The whole wasteland was devastated, and dongxuanzhou was almost withered. Zhang Moyun walked alone in the mountains, his breath was extremely weak. I''m afraid no one can believe that, as the supreme Zhang Moyun, he looks like an old man in his old age! I''m afraid any Taoist God can kill Zhang Moyun at the moment! Maybe he was too tired. Zhang Moyun sat down against a big tree and set up a border around him to isolate his breath. Zhang Ziling was just about to get closer and observe his father''s situation, but suddenly he found that there was a statue coming here in the distance. The speed was extremely fast, and the goal was obvious That''s for Zhang Moyun! "Who?" Zhang Ziling realized that something was going to happen next and wanted to see who was the Daoji. But Zhang Ziling did not see the extreme shape of the road. The surrounding images were distorted and disappeared, and Zhang Ziling reappeared above the endless sea. The memory preserved by remnant thoughts has been played completely. The last thought gradually disappeared, and Zhang Ziling recovered all his soul power. The nameless tablet in his hand was completely turned into powder and was blown away by the sea breeze. "Let me go! We must not lose the power of the source! " "I know that you also created the emperor''s palace in the great wilderness. You must have a certain relationship with my master. We may not be enemies." "You let me go and get my master''s original power. We will talk about the contradiction between us later." Shao Si Jun said to Zhang Ziling, in a tone not like faking.After all, shaosijun is the master behind the emperor''s palace in the great wasteland, and the emperor''s palace he created has almost controlled the great wasteland. The emperor palace rebuilt by Zhang Ziling, as long as it is active in the wild land, will not be able to conceal the emperor''s eyes. Therefore, Zhang Ziling was not surprised by what Shao Si Jun said. However, Zhang Ziling has confirmed to Nai Qing that his father did not call shaosijun''s apprentice, and the power in the nameless tablet was not his father''s original strength. Based on these two points, Zhang Ziling has enough reasons not to trust Shao Si Jun. ¡±It''s not impossible to let you go. It''s a pity that the sea animal has been disposed of by me. Even the bones no longer exist. You can''t find anything when you go down. " Zhang Ziling did not tell the truth of the matter to Shao Si Jun, but deliberately mentioned that he wiped out the sea animals and let Shao Si Jun die. "You, you say Did you erase that sea animal? Nothing left? " "Nothing is left behind. You can''t find the original power." Zhang Ziling said lightly. The light in Shao Si Jun''s eyes was obviously dimmed, and his expression was tangled and incomparable. It seemed that he could not accept such an ending. There was a moment of silence, and the wind blew up. "It''s all you..." "It''s all the good things that you come out and make trouble in the middle of the way and damage my emperor''s palace many times Now it''s even worse that my teacher''s original strength is dissipated, and my teacher can''t be revived... " "I''ll make you pay for it!" Boom! Shaosi Jun suddenly burst out of a powerful momentum, the sky suddenly dark down, endless thick clouds surging, deafening thunder resounding through the world! The wind is howling and the waves are surging. The whole endless sea takes shaosijun as the center, forming a huge vortex, which is extremely powerful! The sky meteor gun beside Shao Si Jun is shining brightly. The temperature of the armor on his body also rises sharply, which makes the surrounding space twist rapidly! Click! With a small sound, cracks appear on the magic gas chain, and then those cracks are more and more! At last, the young emperor broke the chain of Zhang Ziling''s magic Qi! Boom! The power of violence filled the whole world, the endless sea below was blown up a large area, a large amount of sea water into the sky, turned into a torrential rain! "Unforgivable..." Shao Si Jun read in a low voice, holding the sky and meteor gun in one hand, its violent momentum is already approaching the highest! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 Shao Sijun is holding a long gun of Tianqiu. He is surrounded by blood mist. His momentum keeps climbing. Even the monks in dongxuanzhou can feel the pressure of shaosijun! ¡¯What''s the origin of this guy? Isn''t this anger deceptive? Did he cheat himself? "Seeing the present appearance of Shao Si Jun, Zhang Ziling frowned and doubted even more. Clearly, he was not his father''s apprentice, and the power of revival in the memorial tablet was not the source of his father''s life. However, Shao Sijun regarded all this as true To break through their own limits? Zhang Ziling really did not expect that there is a man who deceives himself to such a degree in the world! "Kill you!" Shao Si Jun low roar, suddenly into a flash, holding a gun to Zhang Ziling stab! In the sky, thunder, lightning and flint, shaosi Jun stabbed Zhang Ziling tens of thousands of times! In the face of the stormy attack of Shao Si Jun, Zhang Ziling didn''t resist in a hurry, but kept avoiding it. Previously, Zhang Ziling thought that Shao Si Jun was a simple liar, claiming that he was Zhang Moyun''s apprentice was just a gimmick to create the emperor''s palace. But from now on, I''m afraid the situation is more complicated than imagined! "The desolate meteorite broke the age!" Shao Sijun roared, a lot of spiritual power gathered at the tip of the gun. The whole space was twisted under the strength of Shao Sijun''s cohesion! The wind howls, the endless thunder splits, looks like the God descends the doomsday! "You can''t hide it It has to be blocked! " Feeling the cohesive power of shaosi Jun, Zhang Ziling''s eyes could not help but stop and block in front of dongxuanzhou. This attack of shaosi Jun has already touched the highest threshold. If Zhang Ziling evades this attack, the attack of shaosi Jun will blow on dongxuanzhou! At that time, it would be a small matter for dongxuanzhou to be erased The supreme power is enough to destroy the whole wasteland! "Die for me!" Shao Sijun held the spear out and roared with endless spiritual power. He turned into a thousand real dragons and poured out to Zhang Ziling! Space is broken, and heaven and earth seem to collapse. Monks from dongxuanzhou and even other big states can see the thunder shining in the sky, and the momentum of dominating the heaven and earth is surging forward! Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the attack of shaosi Jun, condensed the magic spirit in his hand, and chopped it out of thin air. The spirit of the sword spreads across the world. Thousands of real dragons are cut apart by the sword spirit. The dark clouds in the sky are broken. Even the roaring thunder is chopped! A sword blade attacked Shao Si Jun and slashed it in Shao Si Jun''s chest. It would blow Shao Si Jun for tens of thousands of Li! "The strength is good, but the gap between you and me is no longer a gap that can be described." Zhang Ziling light way, the space ahead is slightly distorted, and Shao Si Jun flies out from it, and can stop his body shape! In shaosi Jun''s chest, there is a ferocious wound, blood gushing! "This, this..." Shao Si Jun breathed heavily, his eyes were incredible, and his body was shaking violently. Zhang Ziling, with just one blow, would wake up the madness of Shao Si Jun! With only one sword, Shao Si Jun realized the huge gap between himself and Zhang Ziling! "You are Supreme? " Little division gentleman quiver voice asks a way, feel dry mouth only, the heart is restless. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was told the truth! Zhang Ziling is the highest! Only the supreme can cut off his all-out strike with one sword! Zhang Ziling didn''t answer shaosi Jun. he raised his magic sword and waved it again. A sword flashed by, and one arm of Shao Sijun flew out. Tianqiu spear fell into the endless sea and was swallowed by a sea animal! "Oh Shao Si Jun covered his broken arm wound, his forehead was full of cold sweat, so his face became pale. If the common broken arm, the pain is not even enough to let the young gentleman frown! But after the sword Qi cut off Shao Si Jun''s arm, a lot of evil Qi also attached to Shao Si Jun''s wound, eroding Shao Si Jun''s whole body. The pain of the wound eroded by evil Qi is far more than the pain of broken arm! "I think you need to calm down If you do this again, I don''t care who you are, and the next blow will take your life. " Zhang Ziling looked at shaosi Jun''s indifference and showed his killing intention in his eyes! What shaosi Jun has done now has crossed the bottom line of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling will never let go of a large number of creatures in dongxuanzhou, whether he is Zhang Moyun''s apprentice or not! Feeling Zhang Ziling''s icy killing intention, Shao Sijun''s soul trembled, and the whole person was frozen in place, and the blood in his body seemed to stop flowing. There was a sudden silence between them, leaving only the wind howling. Shao Si Jun stares at Zhang Ziling, his eyes can''t stop to emerge fear, the more intense the body trembles."Teacher, master?" Shaosi Jun subconsciously called the way, eyes suddenly become moist, tears from the cheek flow. Looking at Zhang Ziling now, shaosi Jun thought he had seen Zhang Moyun! Shaosi Jun''s whole body momentum suddenly dissipated, the sky thick clouds gradually dispersed, the restless world gradually returned to calm. "Master? Is it really you? Are you really back? " Shaosi Jun regarded Zhang Ziling as Zhang Moyun, and said excitedly to Zhang Ziling. His voice choked and his mood was on the verge of collapse! Seeing the present appearance of shaosi Jun, Zhang Ziling frowned more tightly. If Shao Si Jun is installed well, Zhang Ziling doesn''t feel anything. But the key is, the little gentleman is now completely true feelings, not mixed with a little fake! Although Zhang Ziling didn''t believe it, he had to admit that shaosi Jun was really his father''s Apprentice! Is it my father''s apprentice in the wilderness? Zhang Ziling suddenly thought of the memory preserved in the remnant thoughts just now Zhang Moyun did not die in the fierce battle with chaos Protoss, but survived and hid in the wilderness. During this period of time when Zhang Moyun was in the great wilderness, it was quite possible for Zhang Moyun to accept such an apprentice as Sijun. If this is the case, it means that Shao Si Jun knows a lot about Zhang Moyun in the great wilderness! And Zhang Moyun, probably not dead! "This guy can''t be killed!" Thinking of his father, Zhang Ziling''s intention to kill gradually disappeared, the magic sword in his hand dissipated, and his whole body breath quickly became calm. Shao Si Jun also quickly realized that it was his own illusion. He looked at Zhang Ziling in surprise and said, "who are you? What does it have to do with my master? " Although Shao Si Jun recognized that Zhang Ziling was not his master, the illusion did not appear casually. If Zhang Ziling has nothing to do with Zhang Moyun, shaosi Jun thinks that he will never have that illusion! Even if Zhang Ziling is the highest! Zhang Ziling looked at shaosi Jun calmly and said, "Zhang Moyun It''s my father. " Boom! Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, shaosi Jun was like a bolt from the blue, and the whole person was suddenly frozen in the air! "You, you..." "Is it Zhang Moyun''s son?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 Shaosi Jun Zheng in situ, a pair of eyes staring at Zhang Ziling, subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Obviously, the news that Zhang Ziling said was too strong! "No, no way Master, how could he have children? You''re talking nonsense Shao Si Jun soon woke up and thought that he had just had an illusion. He didn''t believe what Zhang Ziling said and questioned Zhang Ziling. "You also said that my father was your master, but as far as I know, all three of my father''s apprentices died in the war against the chaos Protoss." The secluded road of Zhang Ziling. "And the emperor''s palace you created seems to have done nothing but stir up the wind and rain in the wild land. It''s not like the orthodoxy my father gave you." "Zhang Moyun is my master. There is no doubt about this. I have no need to prove it to you." "As for the emperor''s palace, it is a force I created. What name I want is my freedom. If you even want to manage this, are some of them too broad?" After he calmed down, he also asked Zhang Ziling with a very tough attitude. "It''s your own business how you play, but you''ve got my father''s name and the name of God''s palace. It''s none of my business." "I''m here to tell you peacefully that I''m giving you a chance to reform. If you continue to be stubborn Don''t blame me for being ruthless Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly became cold, and the evil Qi suddenly poured out around shaosi Jun, which separated Shao Si Jun from the surrounding space! "You Seeing the evil spirit around his body, his face became rather ugly. He felt the killing effect! At this time, shaosi Jun realized that even if Zhang Ziling was lying, he could still be the supreme, far from being able to provoke him! Zhang Ziling, as the most important person, did not have to cheat him. "Master, do you really have children? But why have I never heard of it? " Shao Si Jun''s face changed, and his eyes were completely different from that of Zhang Ziling. "Are you really the master''s son?" Shaosi Jun once again confirmed to Zhang Ziling that he still couldn''t believe it. "I don''t need you to prove it. Next, I''ll ask you Once there is something I am not satisfied with or suspicious of, I will search your soul and finally let you disappear Zhang Ziling said lightly that he did not give the opportunity to ask questions again. "First question, why do you call my father master? When did you learn from my father? " Seeing that Zhang Ziling was so domineering, shaosi Jun opened his mouth and wanted to protest. However, after seeing the evil spirit of the surrounding lines approaching, Shao Sijun finally gave up the idea and said, "I was originally a native of this vast land. Before I met my master, I was just a child without any accomplishments." "My master has taught me for more than ten years, but my master''s health is getting worse and worse, and I can''t be taught by him later." "Later, master, he passed on some of his accomplishments to me, and let me break through to the end of Tao at one fell swoop. He told me what I needed to do, and then he disappeared." "Disappeared?" Zhang Ziling frowned. "Yes I have searched all over the wasteland and found no trace of Shifu. I only found the remains of the battlefield where Master fought with someone. There are the remains of Shifu''s armor... " Although shaosi Jun didn''t say it clearly, from the tone and expression of Shao Sijun, he clearly thought that Zhang Moyun was unlucky. After all, if there was no emergency, Zhang Moyun would not suddenly give credit to Shao Sijun Even if Zhang Moyun is the supreme, he will hurt the root when he practices. What''s more, Zhang Moyun has fought against chaos Protoss, and more than ten years is not enough time to recuperate, let alone believers! In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, his father''s action is more like looking for a successor for himself. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to think about his father''s ending, leaving a wonderful thought for himself. Then he asked shaosi Jun, "what did my father ask you to do?" "Let me collect some tiles left by the Supreme People, saying that there are big secrets in those tiles. Unfortunately, I have no ability to break the prohibition in the tiles." "Tiles?" Hearing the words of shaosi Jun, Zhang Ziling moved in his heart and quickly took a piece of tile out of the space ring and said, "is this kind of tile?" "Yes! This is the tile! I didn''t expect you were collecting it "By the way You are the supreme, and you must be able to break through the prohibitions in the tiles. What is hidden in it Seeing the tiles in Zhang Ziling''s hand, shaosi Jun was quite excited. He has collected these tiles for millions of years and said he didn''t want to know the secret. That''s a lie! Shaosi Jun is more curious than anyone else! "How many tiles have you collectedZhang Ziling is also quite excited now. He never thought that the tiles he got by chance involved so much! Even his father said there was a big secret inside Zhang Ziling also became more and more curious about what was the place in the tile after the map was complete! "I built the emperor''s palace for half the purpose of collecting these tiles, but I''m ashamed to say that It took millions of years to find more than 3000 tiles. " "More than 3000 yuan?" Zhang Ziling couldn''t help exclaiming, and looked at shaosi Jun with an incredible face. Zhang Ziling really did not expect that there were so many tiles on shaosi Jun! You know, up to now, Zhang Ziling has only collected less than ten tiles, which is far from that of shaosijun! Now Zhang Ziling looks at shaosi Jun as if he is looking at a moving treasure house! The 3000 pieces of tiles, not to mention the map inside, are the supreme power hidden in the prohibition, which is enough to improve Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments! "It took me a million years to collect so much. I''m not proud However, I don''t know how many tiles there are. " Mr. Sijun didn''t feel that he had collected too many tiles. After all, it took so long and consumed a lot of manpower and material resources. If you can''t collect so many tiles, there will be problems. "Do you have those tiles with you? There are map fragments hidden in the prohibition. With your 3000 pieces of tiles, we should be able to piece together a relatively complete map. Maybe we can guess the specific location of the treasure! " "There are pieces of treasure in the tiles!" "I didn''t expect that How terrible is the secret that a supreme man has spent so much effort to cover it up? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, shaosi Jun was also surprised and murmured, feeling agitated. He was curious about things for millions of years. Today, he suddenly learned the truth. Shao Si Jun suddenly relaxed a lot. "Those tiles are kept by me in Shangxian, not on me. It will take me a while to get them." "Don''t worry. I have other questions for you to answer." Zhang Ziling calmed down and looked at Shao Sijun and continued to ask: "since my father''s life and death are unknown, why are you collecting those by any means About the power of my father? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 "That''s true, but you must know After the war with the gods, the master was already very weak. " "When he taught me to practice, I could clearly feel that the master was not able to do what he wanted. What''s more, the master didn''t hesitate to hurt himself to impart meritorious service to me. This shows that the master knows that he is late." "Otherwise, master would never do those things!" "The residual breath of the battlefield is very disordered. I can feel that besides my master, there are no less than three supreme breath!" "How could master survive under the siege of those powerful men?" Shaosi Jun said to Zhang Ziling, his eyes were red again. After all, Shao Sijun followed Zhang Moyun from his childhood. To Shao Sijun, Zhang Moyun is more like his father! To be honest, shaosi Jun''s affection for Zhang Moyun is perhaps deeper than that of Zhang Ziling! After all, Zhang Ziling had no impression of his father, and even the memory of the first few years of his birth was completely erased Zhang Ziling grew up with Ziyou as his companion, and his practice in xuanxiao was basically based on his own exploration. To Zhang Ziling, Zhang Moyun is an incompetent father. However, although Zhang Moyun did not accompany Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou to grow up, Zhang Moyun is fighting for Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou. Zhang Ziling can''t blame Zhang Moyun. "If you say my father can''t survive, why are you collecting the so-called original power?" "In this way, how does my father spread all these sources of power, waiting for you to sacrifice and revive?" "Was it my father who foretold his death and destroyed himself before the war?" Zhang Ziling is very clear that there is no so-called original power in the memorial tablets worshipped by the orange family, except for a trace of his father''s will! In this matter, if Shao Si Jun didn''t lie, it means that there is still a secret in it. It is far from simple! "This..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, shaosi Jun suddenly hesitated. "The original power of my master exists in the world In fact, it was discovered by a competent subordinate by accident. From the information he provided, I did find the remnant thoughts of my master and his origin. " "Do you really think the power in this tablet is my father''s original strength?" Zhang Ziling asked again, and a trace of haze flashed in his eyes. Since it is not the first time that shaosi Jun has collected this power, there is no reason not to know that the power in the nameless tablet is not the original force! "The power was disguised by the master. Before being washed by the ten thousand Dharma blood array, it looks like ordinary spiritual power." "But, once washed with the blood array, it will really change into the source of life!" "As long as the source of life is strong enough, I will try my best to refine a body for my master, and I will revive my master!" Shao Si Jun said these excitedly, his eyes became more and more bright, and obviously believed that he could revive Zhang Zhang Moyun. "Ridiculous! I have never heard of any blood array that can wash out the origin of life! " "How are you sure you can''t? Have you tried? As long as it is possible to revive the master, I will do it! " "Those washed out of the source of life, can not be false!" Shaosi Jun didn''t feel that he was wrong at all. He said to Zhang Ziling with righteous words. Zhang Ziling was a little impatient. He didn''t want to argue with Shao Si Jun about this. He continued to ask, "according to what you say, everything you have done is to revive my father. But why do you even want to contact the demons against the world?" "Those are just the derivatives of the main world, a group of monsters living in the shadow. Is this also related to the resurrection of my father?" After all, the monks of Dongxuan sub hall did a lot of evil in dongxuanzhou. Finally, they wanted to sacrifice a city to release the demons forever. What they do can''t be washed clean in any case! "Why not? The ten thousand blood array is what I got from the demons "Demons devour all things to increase their accomplishments and encourage the origin of life. As long as enough secrets are dug out from them, the process of resurrecting master will be easier!" "But one thing I need to make clear is that each branch hall has a high degree of autonomy. I always don''t care what they do, as long as I do something good for me." "This time, Dongxuan sub hall has gone too far and wanted to release those demons." "However, they also paid a price. You have wiped out the whole Dongxuan sub hall, which is even." "Just a little too much?" Hearing this, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing angrily. Obviously, Shao Sijun didn''t pay attention to the safety of the vast land, and didn''t care about the life and death of other monks. All that shaosi Jun did was to revive Zhang Moyun!But on the other hand, Zhang Ziling can understand shaosi Jun. Shao Si Jun is already half a step to the highest level, which can be regarded as the supreme god like existence in the great wilderness. With his strength, it''s normal not to pay attention to the common people. I''m afraid that the whole land of famine will be destroyed, and Shao Si Jun will not blink. But Although Zhang Ziling understands shaosi Jun, it does not mean that Zhang Ziling agrees with him. Even if he wants to revive his father, Zhang Ziling will certainly not break through his own bottom line. Bang! Zhang Ziling instantaneously went to shaosi Jun and slapped him hard! Feeling the burning pain from his cheek, Shao Si Jun was completely confused and didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling suddenly started on him. "Are you?" "I just don''t think you deserve the accomplishments my father passed on to you." Zhang Ziling said coldly to Shao Si Jun, then he twisted his body slightly and returned to his original place: "this is just a punishment for you for the time being. We will calculate the follow-up account slowly." "Next, let''s move on to the topic." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s indifferent words, shaosi Jun could not help touching his red and swollen cheek, and his mind was a little trance. "I don''t care about the devil. Who are your subordinates? What is his background? And where did he learn that my father''s original power exists in the world? " "Are you suspecting that all this is a conspiracy? I was taken advantage of? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s questions, shaosi Jun also responded and asked Zhang Ziling. "I don''t care if you''re being used or not, but the power of recovery in that nameless tablet is by no means the original force, which I can be sure of." "No matter how the power of origin is disguised, the essence is impossible to change." "No matter how evil you are, it is impossible to change the essence of your power." "You fool, as a half step high, you are sold and help count money!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 "No way Master''s original power can''t be wrong. The ten thousand blood array can really change the original power of master! " Shao Si Jun didn''t believe Zhang Ziling''s words, maybe he didn''t want to believe it. "Over the past ten thousand years, I have collected most of my master''s original power. If I only need to collect a little more, I can revive my master..." "Although we can''t make master return to the peak, it''s not a problem to return to the highest level with master''s talent!" "At that time, the imperial palace that I carefully built for master will also become the strongest help of master!" Shao Si Jun said excitedly that he had already drawn a beautiful blueprint for the future! "Do you mean that you began to collect my father''s original strength 10000 years ago?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and confirmed to shaosi Jun. "It''s been about ten thousand years. I don''t know exactly how long." Shao Si Jun subconsciously replied that he did not specially remember this time point. "If you think about it carefully, the emergence of this race of demons and the existence of the power of your subordinates to inform my father of the origin Which one happened first? " "The devil? I didn''t pay too much attention to those inferior pseudo demons, but those creatures also emerged in nearly ten thousand years When I think about it carefully, it should be that soon after I collected master''s original power, traces of demons appeared on the land of great wilderness. " Speaking of this, Shao Si Jun was stunned. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "do you mean that my original power to find master is related to the appearance of demons?" "It''s not necessarily, but it''s just that the time coincides with each other. I can''t help but think in this direction." "No way How could I have been used by that bad creature? " Shaosi Jun was not willing to believe Zhang Ziling''s conjecture. In the eyes of Shao Sijun, he even looked down on the demons, not to mention the race born by imitating them! It is more difficult than letting him die to admit that he was used by demons! "the truth is not your has the final say, you give me the blood map, I try it on the spot." Zhang Ziling said to shaosi Jun. Now, shaosijun''s reason has been blinded by his own dream. He has subconsciously ignored other things It is not to say that Shao Si Jun has become stupid, he just doesn''t want to wake up from that dream. In order to complete his dream, shaosi Jun can do anything. "Do you really want to try? The spiritual power in the memorial tablet is no longer there. Even if the ten thousand blood array is sacrificed, nothing can be found. " "I have my own ideas. Take them out." Zhang Ziling didn''t explain too much, and urged shaosi Jun. Seeing that Zhang Ziling insisted on the array diagram of the ten thousand blood array, Shao Si Jun was not easy to refuse, so he took out the ten thousand blood array diagram from his own space ring. Speaking with Zhang Ziling, shaosi Jun has already believed that Zhang Ziling is Zhang Moyun''s son. Otherwise, Zhang Ziling, as the supreme, doesn''t need to chat with himself for such a long time here! Zhang Ziling is not polite. He directly takes the ten thousand blood array chart of Shao Si Jun and opens it for reading. From the array diagram, there is no big difference between the ten thousand blood array and the ordinary sacrifice array. It also needs to sacrifice life to exchange some strength. "The materials needed for this array are not tricky, they are all common materials, but every time you start the array, you need more than 10000 monks'' blood sacrifice from the heavenly palace, which is..." Zhang Ziling, not aware of it, murmured slightly. Zhang Ziling put away the ten thousand blood array, began to prepare materials, and began to build the array. "Why don''t you believe it? I can take you to shangxianzhou, where my master''s original strength is stored! " "As my master''s son, you must be able to judge the true and false of those original powers!" "You''ll know when you see it!" "No need Before I saw this chart, I just doubted, but after reading it, I was sure it was a fraud "What''s wrong with this array?" he said Although Shao Sijun did not study the array, he has learned a little about the array in a million years. He has used this ten thousand blood array countless times, but he can''t see what''s wrong with this array. While building the array, Zhang Ziling said to Shao Sijun: "you said that the ten thousand blood array was found from the demons?" "So what?" "There are no human beings in the world over there But you have clearly stated in this array that you need to sacrifice 10000 monks above the heaven palace to open it. " "If this array is really found by the devil, what kind of wonderful flower can we create this kind of array?" "This..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, shaosi Jun was stunned and didn''t know how to explain it for a while.Indeed Not to mention finding ten thousand monks in the anti world, it''s hard to find ten human beings! In the anti world with almost no Terrans, it is impossible for the demons to create an array that requires a large number of Terran friars to start! The cold sweat fell from shaosijun''s cheek. I was cheated Shaosi Jun''s hands trembled slightly. He had never thought about this direction before. He was completely blinded by his master''s power. Awakened by Zhang Ziling, Shao Si Jun was obviously aware that he had been cheated. "Even so This ten thousand blood array can really bring back my master''s original strength. How can you verify this? " "Since you hate what I''ve done, you won''t catch ten thousand monks from heaven to offer sacrifices?" Shao Si Jun asked, still hope for what he had done. Even if it''s hopeless. As long as Zhang Moyun can be revived, he can do whatever it takes! "Ten thousand monks from the heavenly palace are needed to sacrifice, which is really impossible to do. However, this array is simple in structure. I can still change the power supply it needs without changing its other functions..." Zhang Ziling began to stir the pattern of the array and changed part of the structure of the array. Hum! There was a buzz in the array, and then it spread in the sky, and the scarlet light lit up the sea. Zhang Ziling reached out and sucked into the endless sea. The huge sea beast that had swallowed the meteoric gun directly broke through the water and was entangled in the air by Zhang Ziling. "Roar!" The sea animal roared bitterly, struggling in the air, and its tail fin of 10000 meters was flapping the sea, setting off big waves! Looking at the struggling sea animal, Zhang Ziling pinched his fingers! Bang! The evil spirit suddenly tightens, and the sea animal at the top of daoshen''s peak instantly explodes! The whole sky is red with blood. The ten thousand blood array suddenly lights up, and the blood and water of that sea beast are all absorbed by the ten thousand blood array! "A sea beast at the peak of daoshen is far more powerful than ten thousand monks in the heavenly palace. It is more than enough to start the 10000 blood array." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "You did it..." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s method, Shao Si Jun took a spit hard and set off a tremendous wave in his heart! He was not surprised by Zhang Ziling''s method of killing sea animals, which he could easily do. What makes Shao Si Jun feel incredible is that Zhang Ziling only changed a few lines of the ten thousand blood array, then changed the conditions of the ten thousand blood array that needed to be sacrificed, and could successfully start the ten thousand blood array! This piece of Ziling In the end, how much terrible attainments do you have in the array? You can''t imagine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 Ten thousand blood array absorbs the blood of sea animals, and the light of its array is more and more strange. The whole array is full of ominous smell. Seeing the change of the ten thousand blood array, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and felt that the evil of the ten thousand blood array was too much. "Although the ten thousand blood array has been started, there is no awakening power in the nameless tablet. How do you test the ten thousand blood array?" Shao Si Jun took a look at the Wanxue array that had been completely started, and then calmed down his shocked mood and asked Zhang Ziling. "You can see it." Zhang Ziling didn''t explain to Shao Si Jun, instead, he divided part of his spiritual power to the ten thousand blood array. Soon, the ten thousand blood array devoured Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, and a large amount of blood mist diffused out of the array, including the whole space around. "The effect of ten thousand blood array is to break all disguises and restore things to their original state. What''s the use if you just put your spiritual power into it?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling just injected some spiritual power into the 10000 blood array, shaosi Jun could not help questioning Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t respond to Shao Si Jun, instead, he manipulated the array of Dharma on his own, and even seized another sea animal from the endless sea to sacrifice. Boom! The sea animals burst into pieces, and a large amount of Qi and blood poured into the ten thousand blood array. The breath in the ten thousand blood array became more and more evil, which made people extremely uncomfortable. "You don''t feel any discomfort with such a strange array?" Feeling the disgusting breath of Wanxue array, Zhang Ziling asked shaosi Jun again. At present, the ten thousand blood array sacrifices only sea animals, and does not use human blood, but even so, the ten thousand blood array can be called a first-class evil array, let alone sacrifice with ten thousand people! The function of such evil array can never be simply to break the disguise of all things! "As long as I can revive my master, I can do anything. What''s wrong with it?" "Don''t say it''s this evil array. Even if you sacrifice the whole land of great wilderness, as long as you can revive a supreme one, it''s also profitable!" Shao Si Jun was used to the breath of the ten thousand blood array for a long time, and returned to Zhang Ziling without changing his face. "You''re a real jerk." Hearing the words of shaosi Jun, Zhang Ziling scolded him and then turned on the power of the 10000 blood array! Soon, a light blue light came out of the ten thousand blood array, and its breath was similar to Zhang Ziling! "This is Where is your life? " See that light blue light group, little Si Jun pupil slightly shrink, eyes are incredible. He saw with his own eyes that Zhang Ziling just sent his own spiritual power into it, but what came out was the original power with life breath! How could that be possible? I can''t believe What happened in front of me obviously exceeds the understanding of Shao Si Jun! Zhang Ziling was surprised to see the power of the origin similar to his own breath emerging from the array, and introduced the power to himself. "What I injected into the 10000 blood array is just a part of my spiritual power, and I disguised it a little bit, so that its nature is similar to that in the previous tablets." Zhang Ziling looked at the "original power" in his hand, and soon found out the mystery. He said, "this thing seems to be my original power, but in fact it is just a copy of my spiritual power. With the help of the Qi and blood of the sea animal, it is mixed into a group of forces similar to the origin of life." "At first glance, this kind of power seems to be the origin of life, but it is very different from the origin of life. If you try to absorb it, you will know." Zhang Ziling sent the power in his hand to shaosi Jun, indicating that he could absorb it. Shaosijun took the light blue spiritual power with a look of surprise, and tried to absorb it. He found that the so-called original power was actually a special power polymer formed by the mixture of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power and the Qi and blood of sea animals! "This Is it not to say that the original strength of those masters that I have collected are all such polymers? " Shao Si Jun''s body trembled slightly and didn''t want to accept this fact. "With your attitude towards my father, you will definitely not have the idea of absorbing the origin of my father''s life. You can''t find that these are spiritual power polymers, which are really normal." "Not only that, I just sacrificed two sea animals, but the blood power contained in this polymer is not even one thousandth of that of a sea animal, or even less..." "I sacrificed the Qi and blood of two sea animals. Except for those consumed by the ten thousand blood array, where is the rest?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "This..." Although Zhang Ziling didn''t say it clearly, he knew it in his heart In the past ten thousand years, I have become a fool who has been used by others! With the size of the emperor''s hall, the emperor''s hall will capture people and offer sacrifices. No matter how big the storm is, they will be able to suppress it!In this way, the master behind the scenes can quietly do anything with the power gained from the sacrifice of ten thousand Tiangong monks! Offering sacrifices to living people will generate great resentment and energy. The energy produced by each sacrifice of ten thousand friars of the heavenly palace Too much can be done. Realizing that he had made a big mistake, Shao Si Jun was also a little angry. He pressed his voice and asked Zhang Ziling, "where is the rest of the strength of Qi and blood?" "I have not used this ten thousand blood array once or twice. I have never found any process of energy transfer in this array." "Is it not that the power of Qi and blood will disappear out of thin air?" "Of course not. The energy of all things is conserved. You can''t let the energy appear or disappear out of thin air. We sacrificed two sea animals, and the Qi and blood power of the two sea animals must exist in the blood array." "What do you mean?" You don''t understand. "I didn''t notice it before, but now I find that the lines outlined by this ten thousand blood array are very special. It''s not a general blood sacrifice array, but..." "Shuangsheng array!" "Shuangsheng array?" Shao Si Jun doubts that he is not proficient in array and has never heard the word Shuangsheng array. "The so-called Shuangsheng array, there is one Yang and one Yin, Yang array rises, Yin array grows, and two arrays coexist and grow up endlessly." "Generally speaking, Shuangsheng array is suitable for being used as a maze array and a trapped array. It has a wonderful effect on trapping enemies It''s the first time I''ve seen someone use the double life array to cheat sacrifice. " Looking at the strange light in the air, Zhang wanziling was surprised. "The ten thousand blood array is the Yang array, which is used to absorb the power of sacrifice, while the Yin array hidden in the dark I''m afraid it will show the true effect of this ten thousand blood array! " After all, Zhang Ziling flicked his sleeve, and the space around the ten thousand blood array suddenly broke. One of them had the same structure as the ten thousand blood array, but the pattern of the array was a dark and transparent evil array, which appeared in the broken space! Seeing the dark evil array and the things derived from it, Zhang Ziling''s eyes became colder and colder! "Shao Si Jun, you have cultivated one..." Good subordinates www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 At this moment, in the broken space, the Yin array of ten thousand blood array is absorbing the Qi and blood of sea animals. In the middle of the array, there is a black meat ball. The meatball has not yet formed, but its breath is enough to make people nauseous! It can be imagined that once the meat ball is formed, what kind of horrible monster will grow up! "I used to create this monster every time I sacrificed blood?" Little Si Jun can''t believe his eyes, the face of the whole person is difficult to see the extreme! "Maybe you didn''t create this kind of monster. After all, I used the blood of sea animals this time. It''s different from the blood of human friars, but it''s estimated to be about the same." "You should know What does the existence of these monsters mean Zhang Ziling said quietly, calmly watching the meat mass in the broken space quickly forming into a monster with one eye and two bloody mouths! The shrill roar out of the monster''s mouth, making the broken space more unstable! Soon, the formed monster secreted a large number of dark eggs, walked around the array, continued to absorb the Qi and blood of sea animals, and became bigger one after another! "I didn''t expect The birth of the magic is due to me That damned fellow, how to use me to create such a mean thing Shaosi Jun can''t hide his anger, his fists clench and his bones crack! Although Shao Sijun has never seen the monster with eight hands, he can recognize the smell of the monster! is as like as two peas who are wreaking havoc on the great wasteland. This race of demons rose ten thousand years ago, and it was ten thousand years ago that I got the ten thousand blood array and washed master''s original power! The connection between the two directly proves that the birth of the demon has a great relationship with shaosijun! Although Shao Sijun didn''t care about the safety of the vast land, he never paid attention to the demons. But when he knew that what he had been searching for for for thousands of years was just a lie told by others in order to make use of him Shao Si Jun just feels like a fool! After finding out the secret of the ten thousand blood array, Zhang Ziling no longer left the ten thousand blood array. He wiped it out and destroyed the demons in the void at the same time. "Is your subordinate still alive? Bring him here. " After all this, Zhang Ziling looked at shaosi Jun and said faintly. "I''ll take care of that guy myself. You don''t have to worry about it." Shao Si Jun''s face was gloomy to the extreme. He said in a deep voice to Zhang Ziling, and his eyes were full of shocking killing intention! The temperature has dropped a lot all around! "I need you to bring him here." Zhang Ziling repeated again, in a tone of indifference, which made Shao Si Jun slightly stunned. Shaosi Jun looked at Zhang Ziling and found that Zhang Ziling was not joking at all! The atmosphere in the air, suddenly tense up! It''s dead. Shao Si Jun took a deep look at Zhang Ziling, and then said, "I understand. I''ll bring you people later. You go to the orange house and wait for me." Say, little Si Jun also does not stay in place, tear open space, escape to the immortal state. Looking at the direction of shaosi Jun''s departure, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were deep and incomparable, and his whole body was filled with an extremely strong breath. "Shao Sijun What you do next will directly determine your own life and death. " "If you are always in this state, even if you are my father''s apprentice, I will surely take your life!" Zhang Ziling murmured, taking away the Tianqiu gun that Shao Si Jun left in the endless sea. His body shape was slightly distorted, and then he disappeared in his place. Zhang Ziling''s voice echoed around. ¡­¡­ Outside the city of Tiance, the mountain behind the orange family. The friars of the orange family are still lying on the ground, and Cheng Weiwei and Zhou Ji continue to concentrate the comatose friars of the orange family in the mountain behind the orange family in case more of them die. After this battle, the orange family has suffered a great loss, and the orange family will decline from then on, and their status will no longer exist. Orange Weiwei carries the comatose clansman, the mood is extremely complex. When she woke up, Zhou Ji had knocked out all the crazy friars of the orange family. The whole orange family was devastated. The evil stone taken out by Shao Si Jun still has an impact on the monks of the orange family, which can not be solved for a time. "What''s going on here?" At this time, Zhang Ziling walked out of the void, glanced at the comatose monk of the orange family in the back mountain and asked Zhou Jixun. "The evil stone also has an impact on their minds. It will take some time for them to regain their senses. I have knocked them all out to avoid disturbance." Zhou Ji put the last comatose friar of the orange family in the back mountain and reported the situation to Zhang Ziling. "I found a lot of information from Shao Sijun. This time, the harvest was quite rich, but the matter of the orange family has not been solved."Zhang Ziling light way, looking at not far away orange Weiwei, eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Why is the nameless tablet, which contains his father''s will and strength, be worshipped in the orange family? What''s more, the power in the nameless tablet, why would she choose to live in her body? "Wei Wei, you come here for a moment. I have something to ask you." Thinking of these things, Zhang Ziling waved to orange Weiwei and called. "What''s the matter?" At this time, orange Weiwei is in a very low mood. She flies to Zhang Ziling and asks in despair. This time, too many people died in the orange family, among them, there are many orange Weiwei playing from childhood to big playmate. Although orange Weiwei has been a god of Tao, she has not experienced too many things after all. Facing this kind of thing, she can''t accept it for a time. Seeing the appearance of orange Weiwei now, Zhang Ziling also sighed and swallowed the words to her mouth. Obviously, at this time, it''s not suitable to ask Cheng Weiwei for business. Take a picture of orange Weiwei, Zhang Ziling is thinking of sound comfort, but suddenly feel his heart beat a few times! Dong Dong! "Poof!" Zhang Ziling suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole person''s face suddenly became extremely pale, and his breath was extremely unstable! "What''s the matter with you?" Orange Weiwei quickly help Zhang Ziling, extremely flustered, did not expect this kind of thing to happen! It was so sudden! "Emperor?" Zhou Ji was also surprised. Zhang Ziling''s hematemesis was not a good phenomenon! "I, I''m ok..." Zhang Ziling wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said to orange Weiwei and Zhou Ji, "help me protect the Dharma. I need to breathe..." Dong Dong! The heart beat again, and Zhang Ziling vomited another mouthful of blood! "What can I do? Aren''t you strong? How could this happen? " Supporting Zhang Ziling''s orange Weiwei is completely flustered. She says to Zhang Ziling, she is at a loss! ¡±It''s really " Zhang Ziling put on a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, and before he could finish speaking, he was black in front of his eyes and completely fainted! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 Three thousand universe, upper world! South pole sky, the south pole region! The void broke, and the endless black fog gushed out of the broken void, swallowing everything in the three thousand universe! Life lost! Zhang Ziyou stood in the universe, in front of the earth, silently staring at the turbulent black gas in front of him. His eyes were full of worry. "What on earth are these things? With my strength, I can''t erase these black fog. I can only stop them from moving forward... " "It''s no way to go on like this..." Zhang Ziyou murmured, and his tone was extremely solemn. You know, Zhang Ziyou now has half a step to the highest strength, and here is only 3000 universes, even the Dao God is equivalent to the real God, tends to be invincible! It''s incredible that there are things in the three thousand universe that can''t be solved by half a step to the top! "According to the master, brother has encountered some troubles in the universe of the great world, and we are also monitored by the gods outside the 3000 universe. It is impossible to ask for help from my brother..." "This time, I''m afraid it''s up to me." Zhang Ziyou subconsciously clenched the soul eating magic sword, quite nervous. She hasn''t been fighting for a long time. "Ziyou, the situation is very serious now. The earth and xuanxiao continent may not be able to survive. You can take people first and leave the 3000 universe." "The black fog has begun to erode the xuanxiao continent, and Tianxuan has failed. I am anxious to inform you." Yi Xie Na Mei came from xuanxiao mainland and said to Zhang Ziyou. Now, Yixie nameI has already achieved great accomplishments. However, once she encounters the black fog, she can only break her arm to survive. Finally, she relies on pills to recover her injury and grow her arm again. The sudden appearance of the black fog, to the 3000 universe brought a great disaster! Countless civilizations were destroyed in an instant, brewing countless disasters! "No, there are so many black fog, I can''t take the earth and xuanxiao continent, and the three thousand universe has been blocked by chaos Protoss, we can''t escape." "We can only fight..." Zhang Ziyou said in a condensed voice that he had no intention of escaping. "Since we can''t escape, is it possible to inform Zhang Ziling and ask him to come back and save the field?" She asked again. Zhang Ziyou continued to shake his head and said: "listen to master, chaos Protoss blockade 3000 universe, is to look for elder brother." "Chaos Protoss is the power that rules the world Even my brother is no match "Don''t say we can''t contact my brother now. Even if we can, he can''t break through the blockade of chaos Protoss in a short time and come back to help us." "You mean we need to survive this disaster on our own?" Yi Xie Naimei frowned and felt more and more dignified. After seeing the horror of the black fog, she knew the seriousness of the disaster. I''m afraid that this is the biggest disaster of the three thousand universe, far better than the shadow brought to the three thousand universe in the end! "That''s the only way I imposed a ban on myself in order not to affect the three thousand universes "The prohibition limits my strength. When I untie the prohibition, it should be able to compete with those black fog." Zhang Ziyou said, lifting the ban in his body. Boom! Zhang Ziyou''s breath began to climb, his black hair turned white quickly, and a powerful momentum burst out from Zhang Ziyou''s body, which shocked Yi Xie''s beauty! Zhang Zi cut off the sword, and the terrible sword shot away at the black fog, instantly wiping away a large piece of black fog! "How strong!" Yi Xie Na Mei looks at a large blank cut by Zhang Ziyou in front of her. She can''t describe her mood, so she has to exclaim. However, soon, Yi Xie Na Mei''s face appeared happy. With the strength that Zhang Ziyou shows now Maybe there is a play! "Sister Yi Xie, go to xuanxiao continent to help sister Tianxuan. When I solve the crisis here, I will help you." "Good!" After seeing Zhang Ziyou''s strength, Yixie nameI no longer worries about Zhang Ziyou, and quickly escapes to xuanxiao mainland to help Tianxuan and Anbei. Both the earth and xuanxiao continent were put in the Antarctic sky by Zhang Ziling. The two worlds are not far away, and it will not take long for Yixie nameI to return to xuanxiao continent. Looking at the back of Yi Xie''s beautiful leaving, Zhang Ziyou''s confident eyes flashed a touch of worry. "Master You can''t stay in this state for long. Can you really solve this crisis? " "If you run away with all your strength, with your cultivation, you will surely be able to escape from the three thousand universe..." Soul swallowing magic sword is very clear about Zhang Ziyou''s state, quite a bit worried to Zhang Ziyou said. "You know, we can''t escape..." "Besides, whether it''s a success or not, you have to try, don''t you?" Zhang Ziyou said softly: "it''s not a hopeless situation now, except for my brother There''s another person who can save us. ""Who?" Asked the sword. "My master The evil is matchless. " ¡­¡­ Deep in the surging black fog, in the broken void. The long river of time has collapsed, 3000 cosmic history has collapsed, and the future has disappeared! Endless black fog rages around, eroding everything that passes by. If you observe carefully, in the endless black fog, there is a shadow looming, flying freely in the black fog, the breath is strange! The endless black fog has already eroded the river of time, occupying almost all places! If the river of time is completely eroded, the history, present and future of the three thousand universe All will no longer exist! Somewhere along the river of time, space is stagnant and the surrounding black fog cannot be eroded in. Here, is also a long time, only a few pure land left. Xie wushuangpan stands in the middle of this pure land. His unknown name opens up and continues to fight against the black fog. "These things It''s no wonder that the chaos Protoss bastards have been covering up that history. If they are released, they will cause more disaster than that. " Evil matchless looking around those in the dark fog looming in the shadow, eyes in the hard to hide hate. "Well, plug the hole first, and then go and investigate slowly." The hatred in the eyes of evil matchless dissipated, and once again expanded its own field. The black fog around quickly dissipated under the power of evil matchless. The river of time began to become clear gradually, and history returned to the right track. Dong Dong! All of a sudden, the heart of evil matchless jumped twice, and the whole person''s breath became extremely unstable! Originally still in the expansion of the unknown space in an instant disappeared, those black fog seize this opportunity to come back, crazy erosion of the long river! "Poof!" Evil matchless vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely pale. He pressed his chest with one hand, and his forehead became blue and blue. "At such a time..." Evil matchless quickly steady their own breath, forced to open the name of the void, resist the erosion of black fog. However, the black fog is too fierce. It is not easy for evil to maintain the unknown and empty space. The scope of the field has been reduced several times than before. The time of 3000 universe is close to the enemy''s occupation! Dong Dong! Just as Xie Wushuang was looking for remedial measures, his heart beat violently again, and he vomited a mouthful of blood again, which made the whole body''s spiritual power extremely disordered! Click! The name is broken in the void, and the black fog raging outside is like a pack of wolves, eroding to the evil! Boom! Time long river collapse, evil matchless by the black fog phagocytosis! Three thousand universes, completely in chaos! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 Three thousand universe, upper world! Endless black fog engulfs everything, in an instant, 3000 universe is occupied more than half! Life lost! Countless civilizations were destroyed in an instant. Zhang Ziyou is hard to resist the erosion of black fog, his own consumption is great. Even if Zhang Ziyou has lifted the seal, she has no way to save the three thousand universe in water and fire. She can only limit the black fog of her universe! "Where on earth did these black fog come from? The strength is getting stronger and stronger. If we follow this trend, I''m afraid we all have to die here! " Zhang Ziyou cut a large black fog with his sword, but soon more black fog gushed out from the broken space, which could not be eradicated at all! "Master, the black fog is getting stronger and stronger. You can''t last long. You''d better withdraw first." Soul swallowing magic sword can feel the spiritual power in Zhang Ziyou''s body being rapidly consumed. According to Zhang Ziyou''s current consumption rate, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Zhang Ziyou will exhaust his spiritual power and die here with the earth! Although the soul eating magic sword does not want the earth to be engulfed by the black fog, its primary responsibility is to ensure the safety of Zhang Ziyou, which is far greater than everything else! "Now in the three thousand universes, only I can stop the black fog. Where do you want me to go?" Zhang Ziyou asked the soul eating magic sword. He had no intention to retreat at all! "But "No, but! I''ve decided to stay here. Don''t try to persuade me any more and help me to retreat with all my strength! " "If you are lucky enough to survive and meet my brother in the future, you can tell him my decision. I believe my brother will never blame you!" Zhang Ziyou said firmly that the momentum in his body soared again! Zhang Ziyou Burning the source of life! "Master, you Seeing that Zhang Ziyou was burning the origin of his life, the soul devouring magic sword could not help crying out. The whole body of the sword was shining with dazzling red light. A large amount of spiritual power poured into Zhang Ziyou''s body from the soul eating magic sword, trying to restrain Zhang Ziyou''s original power! However, the soul eating magic sword is not a magic weapon at the peak of daoshen. Even if he stays around Zhang Ziyou all the year round, he has a lot of supreme breath, which is comparable to Daoji. However, the strength gap between soul eating magic sword and Zhang Ziyou is too large. Zhang Ziyou just shakes the spirit power of soul eating magic sword back to the sword body as much as possible! "Soul sucking, I know that you can either help me with all your strength, or I will throw you back to the earth, and I will meet the enemy myself!" Zhang Ziyou shouts at the soul eating magic sword, and at the same time, he blasts out spiritual power with one hand to clear the black fog coming from the front. ¡°¡­¡­¡± See Zhang Ziyou so firm, soul eating magic sword is also clear, he can not persuade Zhang Ziyou. Thinking of the little girl who was weak enough to let herself control at will, now she has grown up to the point where she needs to look up to. I tried my best to give her no help The soul devouring magic sword can''t help but sigh deeply and feel deeply. "Master I can''t persuade your highness Ziyou. If you want to blame me in the future... " The soul devouring sword thought in his heart and gave up persuading Zhang Ziyou. The whole body of the sword suddenly lit up a dazzling red light, and the turbulent evil Qi diffused to the surrounding areas, and immediately emptied the surrounding black fog! "Eat the soul?" Zhang Ziyou was surprised to see that the magic sword suddenly burst out with such a powerful force. "Master, I have the power of the devil master in my sword. I intended to use it at the last moment to save my master from here. But the master is so stubborn that he burns the source of life..." "I can''t persuade you to eat my soul, so I have to help my master with all my strength." The soul eating magic sword smiles bitterly at Zhang Ziyou. The body of the sword is getting brighter and brighter, and a huge amount of magic Qi bursts out and rushes into Zhang Ziyou''s body. Zhang Ziyou only felt his own strength soared a lot again, plus the power of burning the source of life, now Zhang Ziyou has touched the highest threshold! "Eat the soul Thank you Feeling the surging power in his body, Zhang Ziyou''s eyes became more firm and clenched his fist. "I am a soul eating sword Today, I will follow my lord Zhang Ziyou and kill all directions! " The power of soul eating magic sword is surging in the space. Thousands of black magic swords are displayed behind Zhang Ziyou. Sword array is arranged around the earth to make the earth''s protection solid. At the same time, there are thousands of sword Qi in the sword array. A lot of black fog that erodes the earth is wiped away by the sword spirit, which temporarily solves Zhang Ziyou''s worries. "What a killing Zhang Ziyou is also bold, white hair dancing, raise a sword, cut the black fog hundreds of millions of miles! "Sister Ziyou, three thousand years of time, the river has collapsed, and that is the source of the black fog!" At this time, Zhang Zixuan flew into space from the earth and said excitedly to Zhang Ziyou! Zhang Zixuan is very sensitive to the changes of time and space. When she found the source of the black fog, she immediately told Zhang Ziyou! With the current offensive of black fog, wiping out the black fog in the solar system is only a temporary cure, not a fundamental problem!In order to solve the crisis of the three thousand universe, the only way is to erase the black fog from the source! "Is the source of the black fog in the long river of time? Isn''t it to swallow up three thousand universes Hearing Zhang Zixuan''s words, Zhang Ziyou was also shocked. "Well The future of history has collapsed. Now there is a little pure land in the long river of time, but it can''t last long! " "Sister Ziyou, you are half step to the top. I''m afraid only you can go to the river of time to solve the black fog!" Zhang Zixuan seriously said: "with my strength now, I can freeze the time of solar system and block the black fog for a period of time. Here I am!" "Well Please come here Zhang Ziyou trusts Zhang Zixuan''s strength and doesn''t hesitate to tear up the space-time directly and escape into the long river of time and space with the soul eating magic sword! As Zhang Ziyou left, the surrounding black fog became more and more turbulent, like a tsunami to the earth! Looking at the black fog around her, Zhang Zixuan took a deep breath. The spiritual power in her body was rapidly flowing, and the whole person was shining brilliantly! "Definitely!" Zhang Zixuan drank softly, and a strange energy of time and space broke out from her body and spread around her. In an instant, it covers the entire solar system! Time, suddenly stopped! Endless black fog is frozen in the universe, all things return to static! Looking at the black fog around her, Zhang Zixuan did not breathe a sigh of relief. She quickly sat down near the sun and borrowed the power of the sun to help her recover her spiritual power and prolong her time as much as possible! With Zhang Zixuan''s current strength, even if she can stop the solar system time and stop the black fog from moving forward, her consumption on herself is extremely huge, and she can''t hold on for long! "Sister Ziyou Now, everything in the three thousand universe depends on you. " Zhang Zixuan murmured, then closed his eyes and tried to breathe. The solar system, in silence. Time goes by! The whole river of time has been destroyed, endless black fog surging in the river, eating away the pure land left by the long river. A ray of light falls from the sky, instantly extinguishes a large number of black fog, and directly rushes into the pure land left by the long river of time! "This situation is more serious than expected!" Zhang Ziyou stood on the Bank of the long river of time, looking at the broken time river. His brow was tight and his heart was full of worry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 Zhang Ziyou opened a boundary around her to prevent the black fog from eroding to her. At the same time, her eyes swept around to find out where the black fog came from. "Master, these black fog is full of cold breath, and it has the property of swallowing everything. If we stay here for a long time, I''m afraid we will be swallowed and assimilated by these black fog." "Time is running out!" Soul eating magic sword reminds Zhang Ziyou. "I didn''t expect that the river of time has collapsed to such an extent. If we continue to let the black fog continue to spread, I''m afraid that the river of time will never be able to be repaired." Zhang Ziyou murmured, the spirit tried to diffuse into the black fog, but as soon as her spirit touched the black fog, it would be engulfed by the black fog, and could not detect the situation in the black fog. "It seems that I have to rely on myself to grope in the dark fog..." Zhang Ziyou gave up the method of exploring the spirit, reduced the boundary to its own size, and then shuttled through the river of time to find the source of the black fog. In the dark fog, there are shadows, and occasionally there are piercing shrieks, which are extremely penetrating. Zhang Ziyou shuttles alone in the dark fog with a soul eating magic sword. Although he has not experienced any battle, the spiritual power consumption in Zhang Ziyou''s body is greater than ever! The intensity of the black fog in the long river was much stronger than that in the 3000 universe. Zhang Ziyou spent most of his energy resisting the erosion of the black fog. If you don''t find the source of the black fog as soon as possible, I''m afraid Zhang Ziyou will be buried in the long river of time before he can do it! "Master, I found that the intensity of black fog in the long river is not the same. I think the closer we are to the source, the stronger the black fog is!" In the long river of time shuttle for a period of time, soul eating magic sword found the law of black fog, said to Zhang Ziyou. "Indeed, I have also found that there are differences in the intensity of black fog distributed over time. If we follow this law, we will soon find the source of black fog!" Zhang Ziyou also found this rule, eyes slightly bright, mood has become high! After carefully perceiving the intensity of the black fog around him, Zhang Ziyou also found the strongest direction and ran away there! ¡­¡­ The river of time, the source of black fog! Here, the space is completely shattered, and even the space storm is engulfed by the black fog. Everything becomes void, leaving only endless black fog. The source of the black fog is a purple ball of light, it seems to come from nothingness, and the breath is breathtaking! Next to the source of the black fog, the unconscious evil matchless resisted the erosion of the black fog. Evil matchless has forbidden himself and stored a considerable part of his spiritual power to prevent this situation. Once evil matchless loses consciousness, the prohibition in his body will be opened automatically. Prohibition will release the spirit power stored by evil matchless in the past to maintain the unknown and empty realm, and build the most basic defense for the evil matchless! Evil matchless in spit two mouthfuls of blood, is completely lost consciousness, even his own body function is rapidly weakening, the whole person''s breath becomes more and more weak! According to the current situation of evil matchless, even if the black fog can''t swallow him up, he will die out with time, which is extremely dangerous! Zhang Ziyou traced the source of the black fog all the way, and soon arrived at the place where the black fog was born. He saw that the evil was matchless beside the source of the black fog. "Master?" Seeing that Xie Wushuang was unconscious and his breath was weak, Zhang Ziyou''s pupils shrank slightly. He was trying to save evil matchless, but he was stopped by the soul eating magic sword! "Hold on, master! Evil is matchless. You will be attacked if you rashly pass by Being stopped by the soul eating magic sword, Zhang Ziyou calms down and glances back and forth at the source of the black fog and evil Wushuang. "What''s going on here? Why is master in a coma? What does he have to do with the fog? " At the moment, Zhang Ziyou''s heart is full of doubts, although she doesn''t want to believe it, but from the current situation, this black fog is obviously evil matchless instigated. But the evil matchless also did not know what met, capsized the boat in the gutter, led to the black fog more and more intense, to a point out of control! "I remember that evil Wushuang and the master of the evil emperor are the same. There is nothing in the 3000 universe that can threaten evil matchless. He is in trouble now. I''m afraid it is..." "You mean something happened to my brother?" Zhang Ziyou exclaimed, and immediately reacted! "Well The evil is matchless and in a coma. The master of the evil emperor must be in the same situation. I just hope that things will not be too bad... " Soul devouring sword whispered in a solemn tone. It didn''t expect that the matter was still involved in Zhang Ziling''s side! "In this way, the master will be rescued. There can be nothing wrong with my brother!" Zhang Ziyou in know that Zhang Ziling there is also an accident, the more anxious heart, began to evil matchless close, stop in the edge of the void!"I remember that master said that there was a cover door for me in the void of his name, which was reserved for me. I can use this cover door to enter the master''s field." While resisting the erosion of the source of the black fog, Zhang Ziyou recalled what Xie Wushuang had said to her, looking for the cover door between the unknown and the empty. "The old man told you all about his field?" Soul swallowing magic sword looks surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ziyou knows the cover door of evil matchless field. You know, the cover door of the field is equivalent to the flaw of the field. Once the enemy knows, it is only an instant to crack the field! "Although my brother didn''t deal with Shifu all the time, and Shifu did a lot of bad things, Shifu was really good to me. I can be sure of that." Zhang Ziyou said, to Zhang Ziling and evil matchless this matter, the mood is also quite complex. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Soul swallowing magic sword is also clear about Zhang Ziyou''s situation. He doesn''t make much evaluation on this matter, so he can only keep silent. After all, the devil emperor and the evil emperor are old enemies, and Zhang Ziyou is mingled in the middle of the two people, so you can imagine his mood. "Found it!" Zhang Ziyou quickly adjusted his mind, found the cover door between the unknown and the empty, quickly opened it, and entered the void with the soul devouring sword. Entering the realm of unparalleled evil, Zhang Ziyou also quickly returned to normal and stopped burning the source of life. The whole person was relaxed a lot, and his spiritual power recovered quickly. The evil areas helped to resist the erosion of the black fog, and Zhang Ziyou also gained valuable recovery time. "The source of the black fog is stronger than I imagined. I''m afraid that only by finding a way to wake up the master can we rely on the master to solve this problem..." "After all, I''m not supreme. There''s a big gap between me and master." Zhang Ziyou also did not idle, flew to Xie Wushuang''s side, with the spirit to check the internal situation of Xie Wushuang, looking for ways to wake up the evil matchless. "This, how can this happen?" When Zhang Ziyou saw the situation of evil matchless body, the whole person was completely shocked. Zhang Ziyou''s body began to shake violently, and tears appeared in her eyes! The evil is matchless Dying! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 Great wilderness, dongxuanzhou, orange home! Zhang Ziling was still in a daze. The whole person was wrapped up in evil Qi, and his body was filled with an extremely terrifying breath. "How could that happen?" Zhou Ji and orange Weiwei are worried and don''t know what to do now. After Zhang Ziling was in a coma, Zhang Ziling''s body was filled with evil Qi to prevent them from approaching. Now Zhou Ji and Cheng Weiwei don''t know exactly what happened. Just when they were at a loss, there was a shadow in the distance, whose strong breath immediately attracted the attention of Zhou Ji and orange Weiwei. "Is he still alive?" Zhou Ji saw shaosi Jun flying here, his expression changed slightly, and his mood became more and more dignified. Before Zhang Ziling went after shaosi Jun, Zhou Ji thought that he had been solved by Zhang Ziling But now, shaosi Jun is back and Zhang Ziling is unconscious. Zhou Ji has no idea how to retreat from the enemy! Although Zhou Ji is also half step to high, but he is not in full swing now, is not the opponent of shaosi Jun at all! "Go back to the back. If the situation is not right, I will send you to the immortal pagoda!" Zhou Ji will protect orange Weiwei in his back, Ning voice said. "What do you do?" Orange Weiwei also felt the terrible momentum of shaosi Jun, and her mood was dignified and abnormal. She was in a low voice. "With the endless tower of immortals, I should be able to block him for a while. You don''t have to worry about me." Zhou Ji quickly said a word to orange Weiwei, and then looked at shaosi Jun and said, "I didn''t expect that the Emperor didn''t kill you. You dare to come here. You can be really fat!" "What''s wrong with him?" Shao Si Jun didn''t take Zhou Ji''s words. He glanced at Zhang Ziling, who was enveloped by evil Qi, and asked. "The emperor is practicing. I don''t care about you. I''m good enough to deal with you!" Zhou Ji said in a deep voice that he took the endless immortal pagoda directly from Zhang Ziling. The powerful power of the endless immortal pagoda suddenly burst out, and all of them pressed on shaosi Jun. "This artifact?" Feeling the power of endless immortal pagoda, Shao Si Jun''s face changed slightly, and immediately said, "stop it. I have something urgent to tell Zhang Ziling. You don''t believe yourself and ask him!" "What do you want to see the emperor?" Zhou Ji a Leng, did not expect that he can hear this kind of words from the mouth of shaosi Jun. They''re not enemies? He only knew that Zhang Ziling had gone after shaosi Jun. he didn''t know exactly what happened between Zhang Ziling and shaosi Jun. "Why did I lie to you? Zhang Ziling is nearby. Would you like to wake him up? " Shaosi Jun didn''t know what had happened to Zhang Ziling, but also urged Zhou Ji. "If you want to tell me anything, I will tell you that the emperor''s cultivation is not something that anyone can disturb." Zhou Ji didn''t want to let shaosi Jun know Zhang Ziling''s present situation, and said to shaosi Jun. "Hum! You''re just so extreme that you don''t have the right to know about it! " Little division gentleman cold hum a, obviously did not put Zhou Ji in the eye. "Just Daoji? My father didn''t even find your mother when he stepped into the height of half a step! " Zhou Ji was infuriated by the words of shaosi Jun, and immediately made a voice of ridicule and counterattack! "How dare you Zhou Ji''s words seemed to touch shaosijun''s scales. Shaosijun''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the power of half step to high suddenly broke out. The whole mountain behind the orange family began to shake violently. Heaven and earth change! "You old man, what do you want him to do saw little Si Jun suddenly make complaints about it. Orange Wei Wei was struggling to resist the power of Shao Jun, and not to Zhou Ji Tucao Dao. "How do I know this guy is so irritable? You get into the tower of endless immortals, and I''ll deal with him! " Zhou Ji didn''t expect that Shao Sijun said that he would turn over his face. He quickly used the endless immortal pagoda to send orange Weiwei and a group of orange family friars into the endless immortal tower. At the same time, he tried his best to activate the spiritual power and control the endless immortal tower. Although Zhou Ji''s strength is no longer the same as before, after Zhang Ziling took over the endless immortal pagoda, the power of the endless immortal pagoda has also been deeply developed. With the endless immortal tower, Zhou Ji can still fight with shaosijun! The momentum of the two powerful men is rampant in the back mountain of the orange family. The whole Tiance city can feel the powerful momentum of Zhou Ji and Shao Sijun! "I want you to know today what to say and what not to say!" Shao Si Jun''s face is full of frost. He reaches for a move, and the sky meteor gun on Zhang Ziling''s body returns to Shao Si Jun''s hand immediately! When Zhang Ziling got the Tianqiu gun, he did not have time to erase the mark of shaosijun. Now Zhang Ziling was in a coma and naturally lost control of Tianqiu gun. Shao Si Jun was subconsciously calling the sky meteor gun, but when the meteorite gun really reached his hand, he was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment. "How could it be so relaxed?" According to the law, with Zhang Ziling in the way, Shao Si Jun could never have taken back the meteorite gun so easily, butShaosi Jun looked at Zhang Ziling and frowned slightly. "Do you mean What happened to him? " Shao Si Jun''s heart doubts, some can''t believe. How long have you been away? Now not only the shangxianzhou side of the accident, did not expect that even Zhang Ziling side also had a big event! Before shaosi Jun had time to think about it, Zhou Ji, who was strong, directly manipulated the endless immortal pagoda and smashed it to Shao Si Jun in an attempt to limit Shao Si Jun''s strength and seize the opportunity for himself. "Yellow mouth child, eat me!" Zhou Jida drinks, endless immortal pagoda momentum surging! Not too little Si Jun''s reaction is also sharp. When the endless immortal pagoda hits, he picks the spear to fly! "It''s heavy!" Picking up the endless immortal pagoda, Shao Si Jun only felt numbness in his arms and pain in his mouth. He was more and more afraid of the endless immortal pagoda and did not dare to look down on Zhou Ji. Shaosi Jun was shocked, but Zhou Ji was even more shocked! You can fly a gun with a little xiantasi You can imagine the strength! "You guy, you have lost your noumenon, and you still have such strength. I underestimate you!" Shaosi Jun said to Zhou Ji, the whole person is also serious, momentum more concise. "I see how many times you can block it!" Zhou Ji sees a blow not to be successful, in the heart a horizontal, once again manipulates the infinite immortal tower to smash to Shao Si Jun! "Good come!" Shao Si Jun didn''t avoid it. He rushed to the endless immortal Pagoda with his gun, and the meteoric spear stabbed at the immortal pagoda! Dang!!! The collision between the two magic soldiers suddenly burst out unimaginable power. The harsh collision sound resounded through the heaven and earth, and the dazzling light covered everything! The valley where the orange family is located was razed to the ground in an instant! Even the distant Tiance city has automatically triggered the city protection array. Even so, there are still countless friars in Tiance City, who are injured by the aftershocks caused by the collision of two magic soldiers! As if, the end of the world! "A fool I use the power of the emperor to control the endless immortal pagoda. How dare you choose to meet the hard one? " Zhou Ji saw shaosi Jun fighting against the endless immortal Pagoda in person. He could not help but flash a trace of happiness in his eyes. He manipulated the endless immortal pagoda again and pressed him hard against him! If Shao Si Jun chooses to bypass the endless immortal pagoda and take Zhou Ji directly, maybe Zhou Ji has no strength to fight back. But now the choice of shaosi Jun gives Zhou Ji a chance to take advantage of it! The magic weapons intersect and splash endless sparks. The tianmeteorite gun is bent by the immortal Tower! "Damn it!" The spirit power in Shao Si Jun''s body has been fully stimulated, the clothes have been broken by the spirit power, and the blue tendons in the arm have burst up! He seriously underestimated the power of the immortal Tower! The red armor on shaosijun''s body could not bear the power of the immortal pagoda. It fell off from shaosijun and fell to the ground in human form. "Suppress it for me!" Zhou Jili drank, and the endless immortal pagoda was doubled again. Shao Si Jun was suddenly pressed to the ground, and the ground was directly smashed! Boom! Earth shaking, Zhou Ji with the power of endless immortal pagoda and Zhang Ziling, for a moment, gained the upper hand! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 Shao Si Jun is hard to resist the suppression of the immortal pagoda, and his spiritual power burns up. However, although shaosijun was at a disadvantage for a time, he began to gradually adapt to the strength of the endless immortal pagoda. I am afraid that before long, Shao Sijun will be able to get rid of the suppression of the endless immortal pagoda and seek Zhou Ji''s trouble. Zhou Ji clearly knows the current situation. He only has Daoji''s strength now. Even if he borrows the endless immortal pagoda, it is impossible to suppress Shao Si Jun by the endless immortal pagoda alone. At present, the most important thing is to find a way to wake up Zhang Ziling. "Emperor What''s the matter with you? I don''t care about you if you go on coma again Zhou Ji murmured, feeling more and more anxious. At the moment, Zhang Ziling was completely enveloped by evil spirit, and no one could get close to Zhang Ziling. He didn''t even know whether Zhang Ziling was dead or alive! With the passage of time, Shao Sijun also gave himself a few pills to supplement his spiritual power, which broke out again, shaking open the endless immortal pagoda! "If that''s all you have to do, then it''s my turn!" Shao Si Jun holds the sky meteor Zhou gun in his hand, and looks at Zhou Ji coldly on his face. His eyes flash with killing intention. "You guy..." Zhou Ji''s face was extremely ugly, staring at shaosi Jun and swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Zhou Ji''s brain, rapid operation. But soon, Zhou Ji is a flash of light, immediately put away the endless immortal pagoda. "Give up?" See Zhou Ji put up endless immortal pagoda, shaosi Jun mouth also showed victory like smile, looking at Zhou Ji joking way. "Well, I''m not your opponent. If I offended you before, I''ll compensate you first." "If you want to see the emperor, I won''t stop you!" Zhou Ji took the initiative to step back to one side and made a gesture of invitation to Shao Si Jun, lowering his posture to the extreme! Anyway, no one can get close to Zhang Ziling now. Shao Si Jun rashly passed by and only got the share of being bitten back! Zhou Ji temporarily shows weakness, and decides to make plans again when shaosi Jun is attacked! "Hum! I''ll spare your life for the time being See Zhou Ji recognize advise, little Si Jun is also cold hum a, not aggressive. Shao Si Jun put away the Tianqiu gun and approached Zhang Ziling. After all, he didn''t come here to trouble Zhou Ji. He brought more than 3000 tiles and Zhang Moyun''s "power of origin". However, the swindle of his subordinates disappeared, and he also took away all the friars and treasures in the immortal branch hall! Not only the Shangxian sub hall, but also the Dongxuan sub hall was destroyed by Zhang Ziling. The remaining 11 sub halls, including seven sub halls in the big states, have been poisoned, which greatly weakens the control of shaosijun''s Imperial Palace over the vast land! To be able to disintegrate the power of the emperor''s palace in a short time is obviously not a plan on the spur of the moment, but a plot for a long time! If the tiles and "power of origin" were not forbidden and protected by Shao Si Jun, I am afraid that the tiles and "power of origin" would have to be swept away! Shao Si Jun has now confirmed that he was cheated by the demons. He has not only been beaten up for more than 10000 years, but also been dug into a corner by others. Most of the forces that have been built for millions of years have been disintegrated Shaosi Jun is not sure how many people are traitors in the emperor''s palace, and he is not trusted! Of course, although the upheaval in the emperor''s palace is serious, it can''t be handled by Shao Sijun alone What worries Shao Sijun is that all the "original power" of his master has changed. All the "original power" has turned into the original appearance, becoming restless and uncontrollable. Although those forces are not the real power of origin, they are also the forces generated by Zhang Moyun''s last thoughts. Shao Si Jun is still very concerned about this. However, shaosi Jun has not been close to Zhang Ziling, so he feels that his space ring is getting hotter and hotter! The space ring made of the best material became red, and then cracks appeared on the surface of the space ring comparable to the god gold. "Is this?" He found that his space ring appeared abnormal. He was surprised in his heart. Before he could figure out what happened to the space ring, the whole space ring was directly exploded! Bang! A large number of treasures were scattered on the ground, and those shining treasures almost didn''t blind Zhou Ji''s eyes! "Damn it Is this guy so rich? " Zhou Ji subconsciously exclaimed, among the treasures scattered all over the place, Zhou Ji saw no less than three pieces just half step to high-level magic soldiers! There are so many magic weapons and elixirs in Daoji order! If you pick up a piece from the ground, I''m afraid it''s worth a first-class force in dongxuanzhongtu! More than 3000 tiles from the space ring flew into the sky, forming a mysterious boundary in the air, which filled with a palpable breath."Why does the space ring explode?" Shao Si Jun has no time to look at the treasures scattered on the ground. He looks around for his master''s spiritual power "Something has gone to the emperor!" Zhou Ji a exclamation, immediately attracted the attention of shaosi Jun. Zhang Moyun''s spiritual power rushed to Zhang Ziling one after another after breaking the space ring of shaosi Jun! "Not good!" Seeing that the twelve spiritual powers of the big and small groups were out of control, Shao Si Jun''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly grabbed them, but he didn''t expect that the spiritual powers would burst out with strong power and shatter Shao Si Jun''s arm! Blood splashing! Shao Sijun was shocked to fly out for dozens of meters! "This?" Zhou Ji was completely shocked. His intention to stop the twelve regiments of psychic powers vanished, and he watched them fall into Zhang Ziling''s body! How strong does it take to shatter a half step to a high arm easily? "Why..." Shao Si Jun can stabilize his body. His spiritual power is surging in his body. He can''t even stop the blood of his broken arm! His meridians almost didn''t break by the shock of those spiritual powers! The twelve spiritual forces should not have such a level of power. The more than 3000 tiles in the sky make the boundary more and more complete. The whole mountain behind the orange family is wrapped in the boundary, and a strange force pervades the mountain behind the orange family. "What are they?" looked at the boundaries of the tiles that were built over them and sealed them. Zhou Ji did not make complaints about his voice. Everything that happens now is beyond Zhou Ji''s understanding. Boom! Not long after the spirit power of the twelve regiments entered Zhang Ziling''s body, Zhang Ziling erupted into a torrent of weather. Zhou Ji and shaosi Jun were all shaken out and smashed on the border constructed by tiles! Both of them vomited blood and were seriously injured! A large amount of evil Qi gushed out of Zhang Ziling''s body and flew into the sky. It directly hit the boundary constructed by tiles, and burst the boundary to Shengsheng! The spirit of the devil rises from the sky and goes straight into the sky, so that all the creatures in dongxuanzhou can see it! Dongxuanzhou, shake! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 Three thousand universes, a long river of time. The evil matchless body also broke out a strong momentum, the spirit of terror rose, the unknown empty field rapidly expanded, the surrounding black fog was dispelled by the evil incomparable momentum. One side of the source of black fog is also driven away by the momentum of unparalleled evil, retreat to the depth of the broken void, the long river of black fog began to become rare. "Master?" At the moment, there are tears on Zhang Ziyou''s cheek. She has not felt any breath of life from the evil matchless body. But she didn''t expect that at the moment, evil matchless broke out with unprecedented momentum, and there was no sign of dying at all! "Is this Nirvana rebirth? First death, then rebirth, and then strength The soul eating magic sword was also startled by the unparalleled momentum of evil. At the moment, the scope of the unknown and empty space was expanding, and the black fog in the long river of time was largely dispersed, and the broken river of time gradually appeared in Zhang Ziyou''s sight. "Rebirth of Nirvana, rebirth?" Zhang Ziyou murmured these eight words, a pair of beautiful eyes. "Is it true that my brother has any adventures in the big world?" Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang are the same in life and strength. The drastic change of evil Wushuang shows that the same situation is happening in zhangziling! His brother had an adventure, strength soared, Zhang Ziyou naturally feel happy! "The source of the black fog has been driven to the depths of the void by the unparalleled evil field. According to this trend, I''m afraid that the black fog crisis will be solved without our help." Looking at the constant expansion of Weiming void, the black fog in the river of time has been dispelled, and the tone of soul eating magic sword can''t help but relax a lot. This time I came to find the source of the black fog. In fact, the soul eating magic sword is determined to die. Now that the danger has been saved, Zhang Ziyou is safe and sound, and the soul eating magic sword is naturally happy. "Even if the black fog is solved, there is still a big problem waiting for us to clean up." Zhang Ziyou looks at the dry time river, the mood is still some heavy. Although the black fog dispersed, the river was not repaired for a long time. The long river of time is the foundation of the three thousand universes, including the past, present and future of the three thousand universes. Once the river of time collapses, it means the destruction of three thousand universes. The first duty after the black fog is over is to repair the long river of time and restore the order of the three thousand universe! But it''s easy to say How difficult is it to repair the long river? At least, Zhang Ziyou has no clue now! Boom! When Zhang Ziyou was thinking about how to deal with the long river of time, the evil and matchless field suddenly vibrated violently. Zhang Ziyou only felt that there was a powerful force outside to invade the unknown space! "Is it a figure in the dark fog? Are they fighting? " Seeing that there were countless figures in the dark fog rushing towards the unknown void, one after another burst at the edge of the field, Zhang Ziyou''s pupil did not shrink and exclaimed. It seems that the source of the black fog is not willing to burst at this point, and suddenly burst out a momentum several times stronger than before, but for a moment, it will be expanding the name of the void to suppress! Weimingxu and the source of the black fog squeeze each other, resulting in extremely strong pressure, which makes Xie Wushuang exude blood and weaken the breath again! Although the evil is matchless, the momentum is getting stronger at the moment, but his body is still weak, and has not recovered too much. With the present body state of evil matchless, it may be able to maintain the field in the black fog, but once it confronts the source of the black fog, the body of the evil matchless can not bear it at all! Zhang Ziyou soon discovered the evil matchless present condition, in the eye appears the worry color. "Soul sucking, it seems that we can''t rest Master''s current state is not suitable for fighting. We must stop the source of the black fog! " "Well I will do my best. " Soul swallowing sword is also serious, the tone becomes dignified again. It naturally clear evil matchless current state, right and wrong can not be saved! In fact, the soul swallowing magic sword doesn''t want to save the evil. However, the matchless evil is connected with Zhang Ziling''s life. In addition, in today''s three thousand universe, only the evil matchless can be able to save it Soul devouring sword has to be saved! "Go all out!" Zhang Ziyou also took a deep breath. His eyes became scarlet and his head became white again. His momentum soared rapidly! Without any hesitation, Zhang Ziyou turned into a black awn and rushed to the source of the black fog. Bang! Zhang Ziyou rushes out of the unknown void and cuts to the source of the black fog with the soul eating magic sword! The fury of spiritual power scattered around! The figures in the dark fog around him seemed to have found the target. After Zhang Ziyou had left the field, they rushed to Zhang Ziyou, and was scattered by the sword spirit surrounding Zhang Ziyou! Although those black fog figures could not hurt Zhang Ziyou for a while, they also consumed a lot of spiritual power of Zhang Ziyou and caused a lot of burden to Zhang Ziyou.The source of the black fog is more intense than Zhang Ziyou imagined, leading to Zhang Ziyou had to burn the source of life, rely on overdraft of their own potential to fight! At this time, soul swallowing magic sword is also completely free, regardless of hurting itself, and constantly provides Zhang Ziyou with his own weak power! Even the body of soul eating magic sword has cracks! However, it is also because of Zhang Ziyou''s fighting, the pressure between the unknown and the empty suddenly decreases, the evil matchless body stops collapsing, and the momentum starts to rise steadily again. As the momentum of evil matchless is more and more strong, the resistance strength of black fog also increases. It has reached the point that half a step to the height can''t bear, touching the highest threshold! Even if Zhang Ziyou has lifted the seal at the moment, burning the source of life, fighting against the source of black fog is also quite difficult, the spiritual power in his body is reduced at the speed visible to the naked eye! "Master, I can''t hold on to it!" There are more and more cracks on soul eating magic sword. I''m afraid it will be completely broken before long! "Hold on! There can be nothing wrong with master. Only master can save 3000 universe! " Zhang Ziyou took the last pill to restore his spiritual power. He tried his best to resist the origin of black fog! Even, on Zhang Ziyou''s beautiful face, wrinkles began to appear! This is a very incredible thing for the half step supreme which is almost immortal! "No! Master, you can''t burn the source of life any more! Your life is dying The soul devouring sword exclaimed, and his tone was full of panic, trying to dissuade Zhang Ziyou. "You can''t hold on to it. You have time to worry about me!" Zhang Ziyou chuckles at the soul eating magic sword. His eyes are full of determination. He has no intention to stop burning the source of life! She glanced at the evil behind her. Her eyes were full of firmness. "Is it a happy ending to die for my brother?" Zhang Ziyou murmured in his heart, and a relieved smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. However, at this time, another powerful momentum appeared from the long river of time, tearing open thousands of black fog and rushing towards Zhang Ziyou. That powerful momentum, there is also a half step to the high power! Feeling that powerful momentum appeared, Zhang Ziyou could not help looking over there. When she saw the comer, her pupils shrank! "No evil?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 "Sorry, elder martial sister, I''m late!" Evil Wushang flies from afar. A sword cuts off the black fog around Zhang Ziyou and repels the source of the black fog at the same time! "I forgot that you are also half step high!" Seeing the evil no Shang appeared, Zhang Zi''s beautiful eyes showed a smile. He quickly took back the soul eating magic sword to prevent it from breaking. With the arrival of evil Wushang, Zhang Ziyou immediately reduced the great pressure, and even the recovery speed of spiritual power exceeded the consumption speed. The situation was revived! "Shifu has given me something to do, and it''s not finished until now. Next, I''ll leave it to me. Elder martial sister, you don''t need to burn the origin of life." Zhang Ziyou''s face changed slightly. "Can you do it alone? The power of the source of the black fog has touched the highest threshold, but your strength is not as good as mine. " Zhang Ziyou didn''t listen to Xie Wushang''s words, continued to resist the origin of the black fog, and at the same time questioned Xie Wushang: "we should be more secure together." "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ve got a lot of treasures from my master. Although I can''t suppress the source of the black fog, it''s OK to delay for a while." "Elder martial sister, the most important thing for you now is to restore spiritual power. When I can''t hold on, you can help me again!" Evil Wushang said with a smile, and at the same time took out an array diagram from his own space ring and activated it. A very strong forbidden array is generated from the array, and at the same time, an extremely powerful boundary is raised to completely isolate the source of black fog! The Black Mist outside is not continuously supplied by the source of the black fog, and is rapidly dispersed by evil and awesome, and the long river gradually gets rid of the control of black mist. At the same time, the black fog that ravaged 3000 universes gradually weakened. The xuanxiao continent and the earth survived the disaster. All living beings wept with joy as the black fog receded like the tide. Zhang Zixuan, who had been in the solar system for a long time, finally relaxed when he saw the black fog receding. The whole person fainted due to excessive consumption and went down to the earth. "You''ve got two!" Zhang Ziyou saw that evil Wushang temporarily controlled the source of the black fog. He also put down his heart, stopped burning the source of life, and returned to the unknown void to sit and regulate his breath. However, it is an irreversible process to burn the origin of life. Even if Zhang Ziyou survives this crisis, his strength will be greatly reduced, and everything needs to be re cultivated Of course, for Zhang Ziyou, to be able to save the 3000 universe is more important than everything! There is no evil war to help stop the black fog, evil matchless without hindrance, momentum is rising faster and faster, more and more strong, as if there is no end in general, it is very frightening. Even the soul eating magic sword, which is recuperating in Zhang Ziyou''s body, feels the endless pressure from the unparalleled momentum of evil! "Is this also in your plan Master Xie Wushang glanced at Xie Wushuang and murmured in a low voice. As a disciple of Xie Wushuang, Xie Wushang is different from Zhang Ziyou. He has always been with Xie Wushuang and often helps Xie Wushuang do things. Therefore, he has seen many schemes of Xie Wushuang. Although Xie Wushang doesn''t know what his master''s ultimate goal is, he is very clear in his heart How terrible is my master! The longer you follow the evil matchless, the more awe you will be! Click! Just when the thoughts of Xie Wushang were flying, there was another change at the source of the black fog. Cracks appeared on the boundary that sealed the source of the black fog. A large number of black shadows emerged from the source and hit the boundary crazily. It seemed that the boundary constructed by Xie Wushang was going to be destroyed. "These things that don''t know how to live or die!" See those dark shadows appear, evil Wushang eyes are also flashing a trace of haze, directly opened a door on the border, and killed himself with a sword! Massive spiritual power erupted from the evil Wushang body, and those dark shadows were emptied in an instant! When Xie Wushuang asked Xie Wushang to deal with some things, many events were higher than the highest level. The power of Xie Wushang could not guarantee the completion of the task. Therefore, Xie Wushuang also gave Xie Wushang a lot of power that belonged to him, so that Xie Wushang could show his supreme power in a certain period of time. This time to deal with the source of black fog, evil Wushang is also useful. With the power of evil matchless, evil Wushang has temporarily broken through the highest critical point, and it is much easier to suppress the source of black fog. More and more black fog was dispelled by evil Wushang, and the power of the source of the black fog finally began to weaken. "This guy is getting stronger and stronger..." Zhang Ziyou opened his eyes and looked at Xiang Xie Wu Shang, but he could not help sighing in a low voice. After returning to the 3000 universe, Xie Wushuang has seen Zhang Ziyou several times. However, every time Zhang Ziyou sees Xie Wushang, he finds that Xie Wushang''s strength will change dramatically. According to Xie Wushang''s speed of progress, Zhang Ziyou estimates that he will soon be able to break through to the highest level. Evil Wushang is fighting in the boundary constructed by himself. Although the black shadows coming out of the black fog are more and more crazy, they seem to be in a dying struggle, but they are just the last madness.Seeing that the final counterattack from the source of the black fog could not threaten Xie Wushang, Zhang Ziyou put his heart down and put his eyes on Xie Wushuang. from the beginning, the momentum of Xie Wushuang was constantly climbing, and now it has reached an extremely incredible speed. Zhang Ziyou is already half step to the top, but still feel great pressure on the momentum of evil matchless. This is still the unconscious state of evil matchless. If evil matchless uses this momentum to target a person Zhang Ziyou can''t imagine what kind of scene it will be! "Although it''s a good thing that the strength is rising, master''s momentum is climbing, but there is little change in the body function. If it goes on like this Is it really possible? " Zhang Ziyou murmured, the color of worry reappeared in the eyes. The momentum of evil matchless is getting stronger and stronger, and now it has a situation of being out of control. If the momentum of evil matchless continues to climb without control, once the unknown disappears, I am afraid that the 3000 universe can not be swallowed up by the black fog, and the light will be annihilated in an instant! However, Zhang Ziyou was only worried. She didn''t know what happened to her brother and master. She didn''t dare to help, so she could only watch But what Zhang Ziyou doesn''t know is that after Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang are both unconscious, their consciousness once again goes to a strange world and is trapped in it. This time, being trapped is different from the previous world of Tianxu officials. Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang can not feel that they have a little strength in their bodies. They can only play ordinary people in that world and experience reincarnation again and again. In addition to keeping their own memories, each reincarnation will be given a random identity in that world, and their life span is only a hundred years Although Zhang Ziling and evil matchless ability, each reincarnation can make a bloody rain in the world, making the world shake, but they have reincarnated for the 78th generation, they have not left the world''s clue! The two supreme masters have been trapped in a fictional world without any spiritual power for hundreds of years! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 Unknown world, Dayan imperial city. The 18-year-old evil matchless was sitting on the Imperial Palace chair, with one hand supporting his chin, and indifferent to the civil and military officials kneeling in the center of the hall. The evil matchless reincarnated into the emperor''s house. When he was less than ten years old, he killed all his brothers and sisters and forced the emperor to abdicate and became the youngest emperor in the history of the Empire. In the following eight years, evil bloodlessly washed the royal clan, changed civil and military officials, and even razed all the surrounding small countries, creating a prosperous era of great power. The empire he ruled has become the most powerful empire in the world! Only eight years later, the prestige of evil matchless in the imperial court has risen to the extreme. All the powerful officials in the court are promoted by evil matchless. No one in the world can shake his power! Now, even if evil matchless refers to deer as horses, all deer in the world will be renamed horses, and no one dares to disobey the imperial power! However, in the past eight years, Xie Wushuang has never laughed, and even now he is not thinking about the government, which has led to speculation from all over the country to know why Xie Wushuang is thinking about it! "This has been reincarnated for nine generations. For hundreds of years, I have tried various identities and explored various treasures Still can''t find a way to get back the power or get rid of the world... " "This time, I have ascended the throne, and I can''t find any clues to the power of our country Do you really want to turn the world around? " Xie Wushuang was thinking on the Dragon chair, frowning more and more tightly. When all the civil and military officials saw the expression of Xie Wushuang, everyone was even more frightened. The whole hall was filled with extremely depressed atmosphere. Nowadays, evil matchless can level any royal family with one word. The power of the whole empire is concentrated in the hands of one person. Although the evil matchless in the eyes of the public is only 18 years old, but evil matchless iron and blood wrist, but enough to make anyone cold! "The world has decided that there is no spiritual power, and the highest value of force is just to use the inner strength of the lake. One enemy is the limit If you want to conquer the world, you have to rely on national strength. " "I remember that the devil emperor was reincarnated in the master''s house in the northern border? Last month, the evil emperor just defeated the northern master and ascended to the top of the four great masters. Now he should be standing at the peak of the world''s military force... " "With his armed escort, I can rest assured that I will be able to conquer the western countries in a few years with great strength Then go to the West and look for clues. " For more than ten years, Xie Wushuang is good at politics and politics, and has not learned any martial arts. Although he still remembers the moves he learned in his previous life, and even his own martial arts skills, he has no internal power and spiritual power to support him. He can beat the second rate martial arts at most, and he will suffer if he meets the first-class. If we want to invade the western countries, it will definitely lead to a large number of assassinations. Evil matchless doesn''t believe in the rubbish in the palace Thinking of this, Xie Wushuang made up his mind and suddenly got up. He was so scared that Chaozhong Wenwu shuddered. He knelt down and kowtowed to Xie Wushuang. "I have decided to rectify our national strength and recruit soldiers. After the autumn of this year, I will send my troops to the West." "Your majesty Evil is matchless, the government and the public shake! In fear, western countries sent envoys to the Empire. The whole world, therefore boils up! ¡­¡­ The northern territory of the Empire, Tianyan Shangcheng, the master''s territory! Zhang Ziling, with his hands on his back, stood on the high platform of the square, calmly watching hundreds of disciples practicing martial arts below. Like evil, Zhang Ziling''s life is also a legend, even a myth! Only 18 years old, he has reached the peak in martial arts and set foot on the position of a master. He can be called the strongest in the world! Zhang Ziling''s martial arts attainments have astonished countless people in the world, making Zhang Ziling''s reputation incomparable with evil. "The Lord of the house, the letter from the Imperial City, the general of the holy general, after the autumn expedition to western countries, specially invited the master to go to the imperial city to protect the emperor." A disciple trotted up to the stage and said respectfully to Zhang Ziling, presenting the imperial edict written by his own hands. "The conquest of western countries? It seems that he did not find a way to escape from the world in this burning empire Are you going to reach out to the west? " Zhang Ziling took over the Edict and motioned for his disciples to step down. "I have traveled to western countries in my previous life, and I have not found any possibility to regain my strength or escape from this world What is the use of your conquest of western countries "However, the history of the world is indistinct, and myths about the birth of the world are rare. Judging from the historical process of the world, it is too thin It''s like a fictional world "If someone really built this world, then he let us reincarnate in this world, after all What do you want us to know? " "Just I''ve never seen evil in this life. Let''s go and see what he can do Zhang Ziling took up the Edict and looked up to the sky. His eyes became deeper and deeper. ¡­¡­ The next day, Zhang Ziling left for the imperial capital, and the government and the public were shocked. Three days later, evil and matchless slaughtered two famous families, calmed down domestic resistance, and mobilized the national armament!Ten days later, envoys of various countries were expelled from the imperial capital, and the western countries were furious, and they were going to catch up with Dayan. The countries recruited the top Western talents and went to Dayan imperial city one after another to assassinate unrivalled evils! One month later, all the Western masters lost their message, and no one went out of the Imperial City, which made the western countries panic and shake the rivers and lakes. Immediately, evil matchless issued an imperial edict to deter, shun the well-being of those who oppose the country! Forty two countries in the west, twenty three countries will surrender without war, and nineteen countries will form an alliance to prepare for war and will not surrender to the death! After three months, the evil forces led the expedition. Zhang Ziling killed the marshals of the 19 kingdoms with one sword and one person. The morale of the soldiers was greatly increased, and the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying was pushed forward! A year later, the Dayan army destroyed ten western countries, blood stained rivers! Three years later, all the 19 Western countries were destroyed, and the vast western regions became the king''s land. At this point, the power of the evil emperor awed the mainland! Ten years later The western regions Tianhu. This place, once regarded as a holy land by the western countries, has become a back garden of unparalleled evil. At that time, the evil unparalleled in his prime was walking by the lake, watching the ice lotus in the lake and thinking about something. "I said that in my previous life, I visited western countries and found no useful clues What have you found after all these years and spent countless national strength? " Zhang Ziling appeared in the rear of evil matchless, light way. "I searched all the documents in the eastern and western regions, and found that the rules of the world are extremely complete. Apart from the indistinct history hundreds of years ago, it is no different from the real world." "But I haven''t figured out the significance of the existence of this world, and what is the significance of keeping us trapped here and reincarnation?" Evil matchless did not turn around, looking at ice lotus road. There is no need to experience the world of mortals and see through the heart of Zhang Ziling. As the supreme, they have long known everything in the world. What''s more, in this world, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang still have all the memories. Reincarnation experience life, for them is meaningless! However, it is this kind of meaningless and inanimate world that makes the two supreme masters completely confused and trapped here for hundreds of years. "Recently, I think about it carefully. Now we have turned the whole world upside down, but we still can''t find any clues. This shows that the key to our separation from the world is not in those people and civilizations..." "What do you mean?" Evil matchless asked. "Reincarnation The world deprives us of our power, but it also allows us to retain our memory. If the world is not malicious to us, there is only one possibility left. " "What kind of possibility?" "It wants us to..." "Understand reincarnation!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 "Understanding samsara?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, evil matchless was also stunned. He confirmed to Zhang Ziling, "the reincarnation you mentioned is one of the four basic laws of the universe?" Evil is matchless, some can''t believe it. After all, the four basic laws are too general and ethereal, and few people in the three thousand universe have touched the threshold of the law. Evil matchless himself is starting to study the laws of time and space. He is very clear in his heart how difficult it is to touch the threshold of a basic law! Samsara, as one of the four basic principles, is no less difficult to understand than the law of time and space. Evil matchless does not think that in this fictional world, there is a secret of reincarnation. "It''s incredible to say it, but you know that the world, though fictional, can hold us both for hundreds of years!" "If it''s just a fictional ordinary world, you won''t believe it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xie Wushuang did not refute Zhang Ziling, just kept silent. Obviously, evil matchless also thought about this possibility. It''s just because it''s so incredible, evil matchless doesn''t really believe that in this world as small as Asia and Europe, there is still the mystery of reincarnation. "Well, I don''t have any other clue now. I can only look it up in this direction." Evil matchless finally chose to believe Zhang Ziling''s absurd hypothesis and asked Zhang Ziling, "since you say that the significance of the existence of the world is to let us understand reincarnation, then you should have the clue to investigate. What should we do next?" Zhang Ziling picked up a stone and threw it into the lake. He chuckled: "suicide..." Watching the stone sink into the lake, the evil is matchless, as if thinking. The next day. The great Emperor Yan and the martial arts master Zhang Ziling all died in the western regions of Tianhu. The cause of their death became a mystery and the world was shocked. Because the evil matchless did not leave a son, and the evil matchless was just in the same year, and his death was too sudden, the imperial court and the public shook, and the imperial city set off a bloodbath! Innumerable dormant clans have risen again, opening up a chaotic era of warlord separatism for hundreds of years! In the next few hundred years, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang continued to reincarnate. Once they were born, regardless of their status or poverty, they would commit suicide at the first time, constantly experiencing the taste of reincarnation between life and death. Six hundred years later, Dayan Empire has become history, and the world has developed steam civilization and entered the industrial age. Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang committed suicide more than 20000 times in these six hundred years, and at the same time, more than 20000 times were born With the continuous reincarnation of the two people, they have also been vaguely born at the beginning, noticed the fuzzy boundary between life and death, and then captured a breath of reincarnation law in the back Continuous harvest, also let the two people more sure, to solve the mystery of this world, on the understanding of the law of reincarnation! Zhang Ziling has been constantly changing the taste of life and death. For Zhang Ziling, in these 600 years, there was nothing more than death and birth! After more than 100 years, the whole world entered the information age, and the development speed was faster and faster, and civilization was more and more prosperous on this continent. In a dilapidated hospital in a certain country, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang were born in the same hospital at the same time. This time, they did not commit suicide again, but fell asleep after they were born. "So Is this the secret of reincarnation? " From the body of qiziling, a strong murmur came out of his body. Zhang Ziling''s strength, restore! After Zhang Ziling, the unrivalled evil also broke out a powerful momentum, which shocked the whole world! Boom! Two rays of light burst into the sky from the hospital. The violent power tore up the world and the whole world disappeared in an instant! Zhang Ziling and evil spirits appeared in an open space, closed eyes and sat in a sitting. The supreme breath is wrapped around the two people, as if it contains endless power. And in that breath, there is a faint force of law. However, compared with Zhang Ziling and evil matchless terror momentum, the power of the law can almost be regarded as none. After a while, the thirteen mysterious spiritual powers that had not entered Zhang Ziling''s body appeared in this space, whirled around Zhang Ziling for several times, and then disappeared completely. "It''s time to end..." Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes and breathed a puff of turbid air. His eyes were as deep as the vast universe. At the moment, Zhang Ziling has regained all his strength, and There was something special inside him. That''s the power of the law! "Unfortunately, if your father had left more power, we might be able to understand the law of reincarnation, break through the highest, and see the realm of legend."Evil matchless also opened his eyes and laughed at Zhang Ziling. "However, we have not got nothing. At least we have touched the surface of the law of reincarnation, and we have reached the highest limit With the power you have now, you will be able to travel in all directions in the universe "How about it? You already have such a state. Do you want to kill the chaos Protoss and rescue your mother Evil matchless asked with a smile. "You don''t have to stir me up. I won''t go to chaos for a while." "My father left behind these 13 principles of spiritual power, which contains his own will to understand. Since my father left enough power for us to understand reincarnation, it shows that my father''s strength is above me, at least the highest limit." "With my father''s highest strength, he has not found trouble with the chaos Protoss, which means that there are still more terrible secrets or cards hidden in the chaos Protoss..." Zhang Ziling indifferently looked at the evil and said, "you should know this better than me..." "Know what?" Evil matchless face appeared doubts, it seems that what do not know in general. Naturally, Zhang Ziling did not believe in the incomparable evil. But Zhang Ziling didn''t expect to know anything from evil matchless. He got up and said, "I still have some things to deal with in the wild land, so I''ll go first." "You should be a little more honest in the three thousand universe. Don''t make too much noise If I hurt Ziyou, I must It will cost you! " "Certainly!" Zhang Ziling warned evil matchless in a deep voice. Then he tore up the space and the spirit left. Evil matchless is not concerned about the threat of Zhang Ziling, a smile ha ha look at Zhang Ziling''s back to leave. As Zhang Ziling left, the smile on the evil matchless face gradually dissipated, looking at his rather pale palm Write five rings book case five fingers micro grip, eyes gradually become deep. "Reincarnation Time and space Silence There is also emptiness, which has already met three of the four basic laws. " "What would happen if the four laws were understood at the same time in the highest?" "But I''m really looking forward to it... " Evil matchless figure gradually disappeared, only the sound reverberated in this space. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 Three thousand universes, a long river of time. With the appearance of evil Wushang, the situation of the three thousand universe has been completely stabilized. The source of the black fog is limited in the boundary by the evil Wushang, and the influence of the black fog on the three thousand universe is weakened to the limit. However, the resistance of the source of black fog to evil Wushang is also stronger and stronger. With the ability of evil Wushang, there is no way to completely eliminate the source of black fog, so we can only stand in deadlock with the source of black fog. "In accordance with this trend, younger martial brother, he will not be able to hold on for long, and the source of the black fog will eventually make a comeback." Zhang Ziyou now has a stable breath, although she has not returned to the peak state, but also half step to the highest strength, did not fall to the extreme. "Master, his momentum has stabilized and his body functions are gradually recovering. There is no need to worry about it here." Zhang Ziyou looked at the evil matchless one eye, and then he got up at ease and flew out of the unknown void. Seeing that Zhang Ziyou was out of fame again, the demon sword asked quickly, "master, what are you going to do?" "Now that evil Wushang has stabilized the situation, we can''t help anything in the past, so let''s rest assured." "What''s more, master, you have consumed a lot of life resources. If you are good at health and recuperation, you can at least recover some losses, but you must not use spiritual power any more." Soul swallowing sword advised Zhang Ziyou, and his tone was full of worry. Zhang Ziyou and soul eating magic sword consumed too much in the battle against the source of black fog, and the consumption of life source is irreversible. Although Zhang Ziyou has filled his body with spiritual power, he is still very weak in fact. If we overuse spiritual power again at this time, the unstable source of life may collapse directly. By then Zhang Ziyou falls down the road pole, even the Dao God is not sure! That Zhang Ziyou''s whole life''s hard work is in vain! "The source of the black fog is too strange. I have to find out what it is Otherwise, even if we solve this problem this time, we may not have a stronger black fog next time. At that time, we have no effective means to deal with these black fog. What kind of moth may come out of master''s mind? I''m afraid there will be no good luck in the three thousand universe. " Zhang Ziyou did not intend to wait for death, waiting for the next black fog to sweep the 3000 universe. Since the source of the black fog has been suppressed, it is the best opportunity for Zhang Ziyou to understand the black fog. "No! Although the source of the black fog has been suppressed, your power is no longer the peak. If you approach the source of the black fog rashly, your life will be in danger! " "Let evil Wushang solve this matter!" Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, soul eating magic sword refused without hesitation. It can never let Zhang Ziyou go into danger! It has been extremely hard to fight against the black fog before. This time, it is more than ten times more dangerous to be close to the source of the black fog. If you are not careful, you will die and your soul will disappear! "You can''t give it to younger martial brother..." Zhang Ziyou shook his head, and his eyes were full of firmness. "Although they are my master and younger martial brother, they can eat the soul. As a magic weapon of my brother, you should be clear about the matter between master and brother." "In the past, my brother''s troubles and now my brother''s going to the universe are all related to master''s plan." "I don''t know what the master is planning, but this time the black fog appeared, and the master happened to appear here. I have to doubt..." "Master, do you mean The black fog was brought out by evil "Master, he is an old man. It is possible to do such a thing." Zhang Ziyou said in a low voice: "therefore, the source of the black matter must be found out by me to master the way to deal with it!" "Master and younger brother, I''m not at ease." Although Zhang Ziyou respects Xie Wushuang and doesn''t want to be the enemy of Xie Wushuang, over the years, Zhang Ziyou also knows that Xie Wushuang has been planning something, and the whole 3000 universe is just a chess piece on the chessboard of evil matchless. In order to win the final plan, it is trivial and necessary for the players to sacrifice the pieces on the chessboard. For evil matchless, if he sacrificed 3000 universe, he could complete his plan. He would not even blink his eyes, and he would sacrifice the whole universe! Zhang Ziyou knew her master''s temperament very well, so she didn''t dare to hand over the fate of the three thousand universe to the hands of matchless evil. After all, for Zhang Ziyou, the three thousand universe is not a chess piece, but her hometown, an indispensable existence. "But It''s not worth taking your life for three thousand universes "Eat the soul!" Zhang Ziyou yelled at the soul swallowing, and his tone was a little sharp, which scared the soul eating sword. "If you say this in front of my brother, I''m afraid it won''t be like me yelling at you." Zhang Ziyou''s face was angry, and the soul eating magic sword realized that he had said something wrong. Zhang Ziyou is different from other powerful people. She doesn''t regard other creatures as inferior beings. Even if she lives on the earth, Zhang Ziyou is no different from ordinary people. She doesn''t have the posture that the supreme should have.Just from this point of view, we can see how important Zhang Ziyou regards the earth and the three thousand universe. "If you know your crime, please punish me!" The soul eating magic sword is frightened and apologizes to Zhang Ziyou. "Well, you can stay in me. Don''t come out this time. I''ll take care of you." Zhang Ziyou sighed, but he didn''t blame the soul eating magic sword. After all, soul swallowing magic sword is just a magic weapon. It really doesn''t care what will happen to the 3000 universe if it takes protecting the Lord as the most important thing. After that, Zhang Ziyou no longer gave the opportunity to dissuade the soul eating magic sword. He rushed directly to the source of the black fog and entered the boundary of evil without sorrow. "Elder martial sister, what are you doing here?" At this time, Xie Wushang is engaged in a seesaw battle with the source of the black fog. He suddenly sees Zhang Ziyou break into his own boundary, and asks Zhang Ziyou. He is quite alarmed. "I''ll help you." Zhang Ziyou whispered a word, and without waiting for the evil to answer, he rushed straight to the source of the black fog. "Elder martial sister, be careful!" Evil Wushang saw Zhang Ziyou directly rushed to the source of the black fog, his expression changed greatly, and he quickly called out to Zhang Ziyou. However, it was too sudden for Xie Wushang to stop it. Zhang Ziyou directly touched the source of the black fog with his hand. A large amount of black fog gushed out from the source and eroded Zhang Ziyou''s arm! Being eroded into the body by the black fog, Zhang Ziyou is not flustered. She burns the source of life again. Her head is covered with green silk and turns white. The violent force breaks out from her body, which directly dispels the black fog around her arm! "Elder martial sister, are you crazy?" Evil Wushang saw that Zhang Ziyou wanted to suppress the source of the black fog at the cost of burning the source of life. His face became more and more flustered. He quickly urged his inner spiritual power to suppress the source of black fog and share the pressure with Zhang Ziyou. The most important thing to ensure in a crisis is the safety of Zhang Ziyou! In case Zhang Ziyou''s life source burns out, evil Wushang feels that he will be skinned and cramped by evil matchless! "Younger martial brother, lend me your strength! Let me solve the source of the black fog Zhang Ziyou increases the spiritual power output, wants to tear open the black fog source directly! "Good sister!" Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s orders, Xie Wushang doesn''t dare to neglect him. He and Xie Wushuang''s spiritual power are injected into Zhang Ziyou''s body to share Zhang Ziyou''s pressure! In an instant, Zhang Ziyou''s momentum suddenly soared! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 "What are you doing, elder martial sister?" Evil Wushang saw Zhang Ziyou''s momentum soared, but his inner spiritual power was reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye, even the power of evil matchless was no exception. Seeing that the consumption is so great, the whole person is stunned. Before he suppressed the source of the black fog, the consumption was not as big as it is now! What''s more, now Xie Wushang only supports Zhang Ziyou and shares part of the pressure for Zhang Ziyou, not the main pressure resistance position. We can imagine how terrible the pressure Zhang Ziyou is facing now! Evil Wushang doesn''t care about his spiritual power. After all, this kind of power can be used up. What he worries about is Zhang Ziyou. Now Zhang Ziyou is burning his life source to support, and now bear such a huge pressure, Zhang Ziyou can not support! "Don''t mind me. If you can''t hold on to it, you can''t stand it!" Zhang Ziyou has no intention to retreat at all, and even further burns his life source! Boom! The fury of spiritual power swept around, and the source of the black fog was torn open. "Now!" Zhang Ziyou has been staring at this point, looking at the source of the black fog was torn, and then without hesitation rushed in. "Elder martial sister Evil Wushang saw Zhang Ziyou rush into the source of the black fog, the whole person was completely shocked, wanted to catch up, but it was too late. After Zhang Ziyou rushed into the source of the black fog, all the black fog around him was sucked back by the source of the black fog, and the crack was closed in an instant. Before evil Wushang could continue to suppress the source of the black fog, he could only watch the source of the black fog get smaller and smaller, and finally disappear in this space. Evil no Shang, the whole person is completely dull, standing in the void, some at a loss. "Things How did it happen? " Evil Wushang flustered God, did not think, Zhang Ziyou will disappear with the source of black fog! How should he account to his master? At the time when Xie Wushang was at a loss, the nameless void surrounding the evil Wushuang disappeared, and the evil Wushuang woke up immediately. "Master!" The evil Wushang wakes up to see the evil matchless and is surprised and happy. I really don''t know how to explain what happened just now. "Black fog solved?" The evil matchless sweeps around, does not discover the black fog trace, then asks to the evil Wu Shang. "Master, I..." Evil Wu Shang slightly swallowed a saliva, forehead already appeared fine cold sweat, the body began to shake violently. Seeing the appearance of Xie Wushang''s desire to speak and stop, Xie Wushuang''s brows wrinkled slightly, and it was obvious that something was wrong. "What happened?" Evil matchless voice suddenly became gloomy, the momentum of the whole person condensed to the extreme, gave the evil Wushang great pressure! Xie Wushang''s body was shaking more and more, and his eyes suddenly burst out of infinite fear. Finally, he couldn''t stop him. He knelt down to Xie Wushuang and said, "I''m incompetent. I didn''t stop the elder martial sister. She was sucked in by the source of the black fog and disappeared!" "You said Ziyou was sucked in by the source of the black fog?" Hearing the words of Xie Wushang, Xie Wushuang''s expression is also slightly changed, confirming the way to Xie Wushang. "The elder martial sister borrowed your spiritual power from me and master. In addition, she burned the source of life. So she tore a hole in the source of the black fog, and the elder martial sister took the opportunity to rush in." "I wanted to follow, but the crack at the source of the black fog closed too quickly. Before I could start, the source of the black fog disappeared with my elder martial sister." "I didn''t take good care of my elder martial sister. I deserve to die!" Evil Wushang also dare not conceal the little news, all told evil matchless. "This girl What are you doing Evil matchless also angry, did not expect things will be out of control to this point. This time he brought the fog out just to test the strength of the black fog and to uncover the secret the chaos Protoss was trying to cover up. But evil matchless also did not expect, just when he was ready to end, there was a situation in Zhang Ziling, and he was forced to be involved in the reincarnation world. The black fog, without the limit of evil, naturally became more and more intense, and in the end almost destroyed the entire 3000 universe. Although evil matchless has gained a lot in the fictional world this time, at present, the three thousand universe is also a very important place for evil matchless, which can not be easily destroyed. In addition, the source of the black fog took Zhang Ziyou away, which made the evil Wushuang heart anxious. "No, I have to go and get Ziyou back in person. It''s a dangerous place. Ziyou can''t live long in that place." After knowing the whereabouts of Zhang Ziyou, evil matchless did not hesitate to draw a small and sophisticated array, which opened a door to the space in front of him! Boom! As soon as the evil matchless opens the door, a large number of black fog will gush out from the space behind the middle door, which is even more powerful than the source of black fog before!In an instant, the long river of time was again filled with black fog, and many surviving civilizations in the 3000 universe were once again shrouded in the fear of death before they had time to celebrate! "This, this What a powerful momentum Evil Wushang was shocked by the momentum behind the space, and the whole person was stunned. Just from the rear of the space surging momentum, Xie Wushang felt great pressure. He had no idea how Zhang Ziyou should survive in that kind of environment? Evil no Shang mood, more and more uneasy. After all, Zhang Ziyou was taken away by the source of the black fog, and he was also responsible. Once Zhang Ziyou has an accident, no matter whether it is the evil matchless or Zhang Ziling, he will not be let go! Evil matchless did not speak, and the name of the unknown spread between empty, will be filled in the surrounding black fog, at the same time, the spirit spread to the space behind the door, looking for Zhang Ziyou''s trace. Soon, the evil spirit will find out the position of Zhang Ziyou, he does not hesitate to rush into the door. Xie Wushang was stunned to see the evil matchless disappear in that space. He could not feel the momentum of evil matchless again, and the whole person was even more frightened. The more terrifying behind the door, the more evil Wushang is, the more curious there is! With more and more black fog pouring out of the space, filled with the unknown and empty field, evil Wushang was also forced to the dead corner by the black fog, many black shadows broke away from the black fog and grabbed at the evil Wushang. Fortunately, before long, evil matchless from that space, will be comatose Zhang Ziyou to bring back. The dark fog in the void of fame suddenly disappeared. When Xie Wushang saw that Xie Wushuang took Zhang Ziyou out, he could not help feeling relieved. Then he noticed that Xie Wushuang''s arm had been dyed red with blood, and the whole person''s face changed slightly: "master, are you injured?" "No problem, it''s a minor injury." Xie Wushuang seemed not surprised by his injury. He waved away the array, the gate disappeared, and the cracked space quickly recovered. The black fog that rages in the long river of time has been swept away once again. Although the evil matchless said it was ok, but the evil Wushang couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and the spirits were shaking. He couldn''t imagine what kind of monster existed in the place where the black fog came into being, so as to hurt the highest level! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 In the long river of time, the evil Wushang stands by the side uneasily, dare not make a sound. Evil matchless sits beside the comatose Zhang Ziyou, continuously inputs spiritual power to Zhang Ziyou, and dispels the black fog in Zhang Ziyou''s body. After entering the world, Zhang Ziyou''s body was completely eroded by the black fog. Now her life is in danger and may wither at any time. As for Zhang Ziyou''s current situation, even if it''s evil and matchless, he doesn''t dare to be careless, for fear that if he is a little careless, he will let the black fog occupy Zhang Ziyou''s body again and swallow up his last ray of vitality. "This girl, why suddenly want to break into the world behind the door? He has burned most of his life, even his life? " Evil matchless found Zhang Ziyou body condition, also can''t help but sigh, did not expect Zhang Ziyou even so do not cherish their own life. As the evil matchless continues to dispel the black fog in Zhang Ziyou''s body, Zhang Ziyou''s body is gradually improving, and the breath is rising. Feeling the change of Zhang Ziyou''s breath, the uneasy evil Wu Shang''s face also finally appeared a happy color, surprised way: "master, elder martial sister saved back!" For Xie Wushang, saving Zhang Ziyou means saving him. Evil Wushang dare not think, once Zhang Ziyou in this incident, what kind of end he will have. "Although people have been saved, Ziyou has burned too many sources of life this time. I''m afraid that her cultivation will fall to the Tao and God. I don''t know how long it will take to re cultivate to the highest level." Evil matchless low voice, for Zhang Ziyou wake up, did not feel much happy, but is very sorry. After all, the accident was caused by the black fog, and Zhang Ziyou did not hesitate to burn the origin of life to prevent the black fog It''s an unparalleled evil, and we have to take greater responsibility. After all, the black fog is due to him. "This is also no way to do things, elder martial sister has always regarded the 3000 universe as her hometown, will not watch the 3000 universe fall." Evil Wushang whispered on the side. Although Xie Wushang is a person of xuanxiao continent, Xie Wushang pursues strength wholeheartedly. He does not have the deep obsession of Zhang Ziyou on xuanxiao continent and the three thousand universe. Naturally, he will not burn his life source to protect the three thousand universe. "Well The origin of life is irreversible. You can practice it slowly. Anyway, the girl''s talent is no less than that of the devil emperor, and she will always return to the top half step again... " Evil matchless again sighed, to Zhang Ziyou burning the origin of life this matter also helpless. Burning the source of life itself is irreversible. All the sources of burning life will be converted into power consumption. To supplement the source of life, we can only rely on our own cultivation and break through our own realm. Fortunately, Zhang Ziyou''s realm was at the top of the first half step. Although he was demoted due to excessive consumption of life, it would be much easier to practice again than at the beginning. After all, Zhang Ziyou has stepped over the threshold in the process of cultivation. There will be no bottleneck in practice, and everything will come naturally. It''s only a matter of time before we get back to the top. However, no one knows how long it will take When the evil matchless dispels the last black fog in Zhang Ziyou''s body and prepares to wake up Zhang Ziyou, he suddenly stagnates and is stunned. "Master?" See evil matchless strange, evil without Shang also can''t help a surprise, exploratory ask a way. "It shouldn''t be How could that be possible? " Evil matchless, looking at Zhang Ziyou, mouth constantly read, seems to see something incredible. "The power of the virtual world is extremely vicious. It will destroy and devour everything in the universe. Those black fog are also swallowing Ziyou''s power. How come Ziyou still has a fairly strong force in his body now?" After removing the last trace of black fog in Zhang Ziyou''s body, under normal circumstances, Zhang Ziyou''s body will not leave a little spiritual power, only an empty palace. Can, evil matchless, but now is from Zhang Ziyou''s Palace found a group of not weak spirit! The nature of the spirit power is unknown, and it is nourishing the origin of Zhang Ziyou''s life. Evil matchless self-knowledge, have seen countless scenes, no matter how strange creatures, and then treacherous places, evil matchless have seen many. However, evil matchless but found that he did not know the spirit of Zhang Ziyou''s body! Obviously, the spiritual power in Zhang Ziyou''s body is the power obtained from the virtual world Thinking of this, evil matchless face also can not help but appear happy, quite a bit excited. Now the evil matchless has touched the threshold of the three basic laws of time and space, extinction and reincarnation, and knows the direction of the three laws, but has no clue about the void. The reason is nothing else, and the void originates from the virtual world. Even the highest place can''t enter the void easily, let alone comprehend the law of emptiness. Now Zhang Ziyou gets the spiritual power from the virtual world in his body, which makes the evil matchless see a chance to touch the law of emptiness! Evil matchless tried to lead out the spiritual power in Zhang Ziyou''s body, but he didn''t expect that his own power would be absorbed by all the spiritual power in Zhang Ziyou''s body!After that spirit power absorbed the power of evil matchless, evil matchless is to find that the power has become a little stronger! "Void It is to devour all things and strengthen oneself... " "This is the law opposite to extinction. The spiritual power in Ziyou''s body is really similar to the empty law in the rumor..." Evil matchless murmured. After all, he didn''t know what the real void law was like, so he couldn''t determine the spiritual power attribute in Zhang Ziyou''s body. "Maybe if this power grows a little bit more, the power of the law of void will become more obvious." Evil matchless made a decision at the moment, and began to continuously inject his own power into Zhang Ziyou''s spiritual power, which gradually expanded and filled Zhang Ziyou''s palace. "Master How is this possible? Elder martial sister, the origin of her life Recovering? " Xie Wushang looks shocked at Zhang Ziyou and sees a miracle! After filling Zhang Ziyou''s palace with spiritual power, it has a more significant moistening effect on Zhang Ziyou''s life origin. Under the nourishment of that spiritual power, Zhang Ziyou''s original consumption of life began to recover rapidly, and Zhang Ziyou''s realm gradually recovered to the peak! "Good! This spiritual power has the law of emptiness Devour all things and nourish all things, and even the source of life, which is consumed and irreversible, can be restored. " "I can''t think of anything but the law of emptiness!" Zhang Ziyou''s life source recovery is completely determined, Zhang Ziyou contains the law of emptiness! "I didn''t expect Never thought Zi you unexpectedly hit by mistake, contaminated with the force of the void law! If you keep this spiritual power well, you may be able to understand the law of emptiness in the future. " Evil matchless also excited, continue to inject their own power into the group spirit, found that Zhang Ziyou in the recovery of half step to the highest, the source of life is still growing, cultivation steadily improved! At this speed, I''m afraid there''s no problem breaking through the top! Realizing the importance of the special spiritual power in Zhang Ziyou''s body, a trace of hesitation flashed through his eyes, and his mind began to become active. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 The spiritual power in Zhang Ziyou''s body is a great treasure to the highest, and almost no one can refuse it! To get that spiritual power means to get the possibility of transcendence. And for evil matchless, it is the chance to find the last law! In the face of this Even evil matchless is no exception, still heart! However, the evil matchless heart is also very clear, once he takes the spiritual power in Zhang Ziyou''s body, the origin of Zhang Ziyou''s life will be damaged! Now Zhang Ziyou''s life has been damaged, and still just recovered. If we forcibly seize Zhang Ziyou''s power again, the consequences will be unimaginable! Do you want to give up Zhang Ziyou now to pursue the ultimate power Evil matchless is more and more hesitant. Seeing that Xie Wushuang fell into silence, Xie Wushang suddenly felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He swallowed a little saliva and stepped back a few steps, for fear that he would affect the judgment of Xie Wushuang. However, evil matchless did not stop to inject spiritual power into Zhang Ziyou when he was silent, which made Zhang Ziyou''s spiritual power stronger and stronger, and at the same time, Zhang Ziyou''s physical quality was also approaching to the highest. Before long, Zhang Ziyou''s cultivation reached the limit of half step to the highest, and the distance to the highest was only one foot away from the door! "Master, elder martial sister, he is going to break through the highest level!" Feel Zhang Ziyou body began to diffuse the highest breath, evil Wushang is also a surprise, not from the exclamation way. "Unexpectedly, elder martial sister, this is a blessing in disguise..." See Zhang Ziyou to break through the highest, evil without Shang is also a face of envy, in the side of a voice exclamation. Although the evil Wushang is also a half step high, but most of his accomplishments are based on the promotion of evil matchless force, coupled with his many adventures to achieve. Xie Wushang is promoted too fast, which leads to his foundation is not very stable, without tens of thousands of years of precipitation, I am afraid he is not qualified to step into the highest. Hearing the evil Wushang''s words, the evil matchless also had a decision, spit out a breath of turbid qi and said, "well, there is only one apprentice, and the law can be found separately." Evil matchless slightly sighed, the idea of giving up Zhang Ziyou disappeared completely, and began to help Zhang Ziyou break through the supreme realm! As evil matchless increases his own spiritual power, Zhang Ziyou''s spiritual power engulfs more and more madly, which makes Zhang Ziyou''s life source become unlimited expansion! Soon, Zhang Ziyou is to break through the highest threshold, her momentum suddenly broke out, swept around, evil Wushang a careless, directly blown away! After Zhang Ziyou broke through the highest level, the spiritual power in his body changed. Instead of passively absorbing the supernatural power of evil matchless, he began to take the initiative to seize power from the body of evil matchless! "This?" Feeling the change of the spirit power in Zhang Ziyou''s body, Xie Wushuang frowns slightly. Although, with the highest limit of cultivation, there is no pressure on Zhang Ziyou to capture spiritual power. It''s OK to let Zhang Ziyou suck for ten days and a half months However, Zhang Ziyou''s spiritual power is getting faster and faster. In accordance with this trend, evil matchless can''t bear this kind of tossing method! Now evil matchless thinking is, how to grasp this degree, in the premise of not hurting their own fundamental, maximize the power to Zhang Ziyou, improve her cultivation! After all, it is estimated that there will not be a second time for Zhang Ziyou to absorb and improve his accomplishments without restriction. Boom! With the momentum of Zhang Ziyou getting stronger and stronger, the whole time river began to shake, and even could not bear Zhang Ziyou''s momentum. Many places in the river of time began to collapse! "No war, protect the long river of time!" The face of evil matchless already began to turn white, deep voice to evil Wu Shang command way. In this state of matchless evil, there is no energy to maintain the three thousand universe. Hearing the command of evil matchless, Xie Wushang did not dare to neglect it. He quickly arranged the boundary with his remaining spiritual power, trying to stabilize the long river of time. Although Xie Wushang''s strength is far less than Zhang Ziyou''s at the moment, Zhang Ziyou''s unconscious power is still more than enough to maintain the long river of time under Zhang Ziyou''s momentum. "Master, can you hold on?" After the establishment of the boundary and stable for a long time, Xie Wushang saw that Xie Wushuang''s face became more and more pale, and his momentum began to decline. He could not help but care about the way to Xie Wushuang. However, evil Wushang is concerned about Zhang Ziyou''s state and feels more and more frightened! "Leave me alone and do your own business." Evil matchless forehead has a fine cold sweat, the whole person''s spirit also began to tense, ready to forcibly cut off their own input into Zhang Ziyou''s spiritual power. The spirit power containing the law of emptiness is devouring more and more quickly, which can''t be described as whale swallowing. If a Daoji encounters this spiritual power, I''m afraid it will be sucked into the body and die suddenly! Half step to high is no exception!As the strength of evil matchless weakens, Zhang Ziyou''s strength increases, and evil matchless can no longer keep Zhang Ziyou sleepy. Zhang Ziyou wakes up and feels the explosive growth of his inner strength. Then Zhang Ziyou sees the incomparable evil next to him. His expression changes: "master?" Subconsciously, Zhang Ziyou has to cut off the connection between the spiritual power and evil in his body. "It doesn''t matter. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I have my own discretion." Evil matchless stopped Zhang Ziyou''s action, and said in a voice of consolation: "these still can''t hurt my fundamental, also be regarded as my little compensation to you." "What''s more, your strength is stronger, which is only good for me." "But master, you don''t look like you''re ok now!" Zhang Ziyou still doesn''t know what happened. He doesn''t understand why he suddenly broke through to the highest level, and is still seizing the supernatural power of evil without limit. If this trend continues, Zhang Ziyou feels that he is about to lose control of the spiritual power that suddenly appears in his body! Boom! Zhang Ziyou couldn''t control his increasing strength. His fierce momentum burst out from his body, and he broke the boundary of evil without Shang. The river of time suddenly broke a large area! "Not good!" Seeing the long river destroyed, Zhang Ziyou''s face changed dramatically and began to control his momentum. However, Zhang Ziyou''s internal force is no longer under her own control. That power like a tumor continues to grow, like crazy to promote Zhang Ziyou''s cultivation! In the face of the sudden power, Zhang Ziyou simply can''t control it. Even if she has tried her best, she still has the spiritual power to run wild and ravage for a long time! Zhang Ziyou''s violent spiritual power has brought destruction to the long river of time, even more than those black fog from the virtual world! Three thousand universes collapse again! "Ziyou, don''t panic. The long river of collapse can be repaired. Now you can carefully experience the power of the law contained in the spiritual power and try to resonate with it!" "It''s more important than anything!" Evil matchless began to swallow the elixir which replenished the spiritual power, and said to Zhang Ziyou quickly. Now the speed of that group spirit power to capture evil matchless has exceeded the threshold value that evil matchless can bear. Even if the evil is matchless, you have to rely on pills to supplement the difference! Boom! The more powerful strength, let Zhang Ziyou''s internal strength completely out of control! The spiritual power in Zhang Ziyou''s body is completely combined with Zhang Ziyou''s palace! Zhang Ziyou''s head full of green silk, instantly turned white hair! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 Big land, orange home! Zhang Ziling''s momentum has already climbed to the limit. Shaosijun and Zhou Ji are both pressed to the ground by Zhang Ziling''s momentum, unable to move, and their bones clatter! The boundary formed by more than 3000 tiles in the sky was stirred by Zhang Ziling''s momentum! "This, this is a breakthrough?" Shaosi Jun looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. His mind was in a mess. He didn''t know how to describe his mood. Zhang Ziling is already the highest, and now he is still making a breakthrough. Shao Sijun can''t imagine What kind of realm is Zhang Ziling going to! "Worthy of being the emperor, it seems that my choice is right!" However, Zhou Ji''s face was excited, and he was happy with Zhang Ziling''s breakthrough from the bottom of his heart! Zhou Ji has chosen to follow Zhang Ziling. Now the stronger Zhang Ziling is, the brighter the future of Zhou Ji will be, and even it is not impossible to step into the highest position in the future! Moreover, for Zhou Ji, Zhang Ziling has become his backer. Zhang Ziling''s strength directly affects his success rate of revenge against his enemies in the future! Soon, Zhang Ziling wakes up in this powerful momentum. Zhang Ziling takes back the terrifying spiritual power that rages around him. Shaosijun and Zhou Ji feel relaxed and immediately relax. "I didn''t expect to break through to the highest limit..." Zhang Ziling looked at the more than 3000 tiles in the sky, but he could not help feeling in a low voice. It happened so suddenly that Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that his cultivation would be improved to this point. Zhang Ziling has been able to clearly feel the bottleneck. I''m afraid that no matter how he practices, his cultivation level will not be improved by half a point, which is totally different from the previous feeling. "I have to say It''s uncomfortable to have a bottle neck and shackles. " Zhang Ziling has not encountered a bottleneck for a long time. However, Zhang Ziling''s strength has soared, but he has also encountered a bottleneck. This makes Zhang Ziling quite unaccustomed to it. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to adapt. "Congratulations to the emperor, his strength has increased dramatically, and the universe is just around the corner!" Zhou Ji did not forget to flatter Zhang Ziling, and quickly got up to compliment Zhang Ziling. Although shaosi Jun did not want Zhou Ji to behave like this, he still got up and congratulated Zhang Ziling. Shao Si Jun was fully aware that the gap between himself and Zhang Ziling was insurmountable! In any case, there must be some courtesy for the weak to the strong. What''s more, Zhang Ziling is still the son of Shao Sijun''s master, which makes Shao Si Jun even more reluctant to fight against Zhang Ziling. "Don''t flatter me. I don''t like it." "As long as you do things well, there should be your benefits. I won''t lose you. On the contrary, if you don''t do practical things, even if you flatter the sky, it will not do you any good." "I understand!" Zhou Ji was not surprised by Zhang Ziling''s reaction, but for Zhou Ji, it was clear that he had to flatter. Zhang Ziling patted Zhou Ji on the shoulder, then went to shaosi Jun and said, "are all the tiles you collected here?" "It''s all here. I''m waiting for you to untie the ban on these tiles and explore the secrets." Although Shao Si Jun was more and more afraid of Zhang Ziling, his attitude towards Zhang Ziling was not humble or arrogant on the surface, and he could deal with it freely. "Good, you need to wait for a while, after all, there are a lot of tiles, and you can''t finish them in a time." Zhang Ziling took back the tiles scattered in the sky and appreciated Shao Si Jun''s attitude. Although Shao Sijun has done a lot of bastard things, he is still a talent and can be trained into a sharp weapon to deal with chaotic Protoss in the future. For such a person, Zhang Ziling is not willing to give up the young emperor easily. Therefore, Zhang Ziling also subconsciously evaluated shaosi Jun and began to consider whether or not to receive shaosi Jun under his command. Zhang Ziling was secretly commenting on Shao Si Jun, but when he saw that Zhang Ziling was so easy to erase the boundary constructed by the more than 3000 tiles, and at the same time, he was able to put all the tiles in without any effort. His mind was more and more shocked, and his soul began to *! Shao Sijun has been collecting these fragments for millions of years. He knows very well what kind of power these tiles contain. Even the highest, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to break the boundary constructed by more than 3000 tiles! I''m afraid Zhang Ziling can do it so easily The power is far beyond the ordinary supreme power! "You, you When can we break the secrets of these tiles? Years? Or... " "One hour, after all, the quantity is here." Zhang Ziling light way, direct the words that little Si Jun wants to say to go back directly! "Well, well I''ll wait. " Shaosi Jun could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, trying to keep up with the rhythm of Zhang Ziling, but his voice had begun to tremble.After telling Shao Si Jun the time, Zhang Ziling did not intend to delay. Just as he was about to crack the tiles, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and he felt something was wrong with his body. "Emperor?" Zhou Ji found that Zhang Ziling''s face had changed, so he asked Zhang Ziling in a hurry. "No big deal..." Zhang Ziling felt a little weak. Fortunately, the change had little effect. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about it. He only thought that it was evil, and what else could he do. For this situation, Zhang Ziling is no longer surprised. However, with the passage of time, Zhang Ziling found that his body became more and more weak, and even his face began to turn pale! Although Zhang Ziling was full of spiritual power, he felt that every cell in his body was eager for spiritual nourishment! This is when the body is extremely short of spiritual power! "This just went out not long ago, evil matchless there again what problem?" Zhang Ziling realized that evil was incomparable. He was consuming a lot of spiritual power at the moment. He did not dare to hesitate. He sat around quickly and adjusted his breath. He used his spiritual power to nourish his whole body and relieve his weakness. Evil matchless suddenly consumed a lot of spiritual power. Only when evil Wushuang met a powerful enemy beyond imagination, or was being forcibly seized by something! In either case, Zhang Ziling couldn''t watch! Zhang Ziling used a large amount of spiritual power to feed his own cells, but those cells seemed to be bottomless. No matter how Zhang Ziling filled the spiritual power, there was no way to change the lack of spiritual power in cells! The body is getting weaker and weaker. "Damn it!" With the increasing consumption of spiritual power, Zhang Ziling, who had already reached the highest limit, began to swallow pills. "This..." Zhou Ji and Shao Sijun looked at Zhang Ziling''s face getting paler and paler. At the same time, the spiritual power in his body was still decreasing at an incredible speed. They looked at each other and couldn''t understand the specific situation. In the end What happened? Soon, Zhang Ziling realized that the elixir could not supplement the supernatural power of evil matchless, which was consumed to exaggeration. He quickly spread out the more than 3000 tiles, and led out all the supreme power! Boom! Powerful to incredible power, with 3000 tiles as the center, burst out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 Zhang Ziling liberated the power of all the tiles at the same time. The vast amount of supreme interest filled the orange family. Zhou Ji and Shao Sijun only felt that they were shaking, as if standing in front of themselves more than ten supreme! Repressed to the extreme! "This, this How could it be so disorderly? " Shaosi Jun was completely shocked by Zhang Ziling''s action. All at once, the ban of all the tiles was untied, and its power was powerful enough to destroy everything in the world. Even if it is supreme, it can''t be so disorderly! Zhang Ziling has no energy to manage Zhou Ji and Shao Si Jun at the moment. All his attention is focused on the tiles. He forcibly absorbs the supreme power from the tiles to nourish his body. A large amount of supreme force poured into Zhang Ziling''s body and was forcibly absorbed by Zhang Ziling. It is reasonable to say that these supreme forces should be absorbed slowly and should not be anxious. Otherwise, that too strong force will destroy the whole body meridians, hurt their own root. However, at the moment, Zhang Ziling only felt that he was extremely lack of strength. No matter how much spiritual power he absorbed, he was not enough. He could only quench his thirst by absorbing those supreme powers. "The evil is matchless. What is it doing?" Zhang Ziling swallowed the supreme force around him, and felt that his body was a bottomless pit and could not be satisfied completely! The supreme power contained in the more than 3000 tiles is already huge, but even so, the supreme power absorbed by Zhang Ziling is just as good as evil, and the current consumption is equal. More let Zhang Ziling feel some headache is, evil matchless consumption is growing! If all the supreme power of these 3000 tiles is used up, and the things on the evil matchless side are not over yet That Zhang Ziling has just broken through the highest limit. I''m afraid * he will have to fall down again before he gets hot in this realm! Although for Zhang Ziling, the current situation is a little grim, but on the side of shaosi Jun and Zhou Ji, have already looked speechless! They saw a monster! They have never seen anyone who can absorb the supreme power so crazily, and they are not saturated at all. Not even the highest! This Is Zhang Ziling a bottomless cave? Two people dare not imagine, also can''t imagine! However, it is precisely because of Zhang Ziling''s supreme power in swallowing those tiles that the speed of losing power is too fast, which makes the prohibitions inside become extremely fragile. In addition, Zhang Ziling himself has cracked the prohibitions in the tiles, and the prohibitions in the tiles have been cracked by Zhang Ziling at a speed visible to the naked eye. Shao Si Jun can even peep into the map inside directly from those tiles in the sky! "Is this the secret hidden in the tiles? It''s really a map... " "Even if the map is not complete, as long as the location is in the wilderness, I can roughly guess the location of the treasure hidden in the map." Shao Si Jun murmured, his eyes twinkled with fine light and excited. A supreme, but also the most powerful, spend so much energy to spread these tiles, its hidden secret is unimaginable! What''s more, these tiles were collected by the master! Shaosi Junguang was looking at those lines, and he felt very frightened. There was some big secret hidden in it, which made him uneasy! Even, Shao Sijun felt that he was uncovering some terrible secret He had a premonition in his heart that if he continued to watch, he might be doomed! The map in the sky was gradually outlined, and a magnificent map of rivers and mountains appeared in the sky. If you don''t consider that it is a treasure map, the artistic value of this map is immeasurable. When Zhang Ziling absorbed the supreme power from the tiles and untied the ban, great changes had taken place in the long river of 3000 universe time! Zhang Ziyou is evil and trapped in the void of fame. Her out of control spiritual power is limited in a small area, which can not harm the long river of time. With the help of Zhang Ziling, the evil is matchless, which can barely stabilize the situation in his body. While providing spiritual power to Zhang Ziyou, he can not hurt his own root. Zhang Ziyou''s strength is still rising, but compared with the previous soaring cultivation, the growth rate of Zhang Ziyou''s cultivation at the moment has been much slower. Although Zhang Ziyou''s strength growth began to slow down, her realm has reached the highest level, and is still approaching the highest limit. "It''s almost like this. That spiritual power absorbs my strength and nourishes itself, and will not apply all the spiritual power to Ziyou..." "In my current state, I can''t support Ziyou to the highest limit." Zhang ziyouwei''s growth rate slowed down, and he realized that his power had reached the limit. has no meaning in supplying power. The evil spirit has begun to cut off its awesome supply.However, the spiritual power in Zhang Ziyou''s body is already plundering the supernatural power of evil matchless, rather than the active supply of evil matchless. Now this situation, is not evil matchless want to cut off can cut off, can only slightly block the spiritual power transmission, and then slowly cut off. If you are not careful, it will lead to the law of emptiness. Zhang Ziyou still couldn''t control his spiritual power, and his violent momentum constantly attacked the unknown and empty space, trying to break through the realm of unparalleled evil. If it was not for evil matchless, Zhang Ziling was helping to stabilize his body, so that evil matchless did not have to be distracted to take care of his physical condition I''m afraid, evil matchless will not be so easy to control today''s Zhang Ziyou. With the passage of time, evil matchless completely cut off their own spiritual power transmission. The spirit power containing void law in Zhang Ziyou''s body lost its spiritual power supply, and gradually became quiet and hid in Zhang Ziyou''s palace. The cultivation is no longer growing. Zhang Ziyou gradually controls his body and his momentum. Although Zhang Ziyou is not used to his present strength, he can at least make his own strength not go wild and harm others. "This is my compensation to you. I will appreciate the power you have now. The devil will need your help in the future." The evil matchless withdraws not the name void, will Zhang Ziyou to come out, also has some trance Zhang Ziyou light voice way. In fact, Xie Wushuang really regarded Zhang Ziyou as his apprentice, and he was quite fond of him. But the evil is matchless, but for the sake of Zhang Ziyou''s void law, he wants to kill Zhang Ziyou, and almost starts Evil matchless heart is quite guilty about this, so he did not hesitate to hurt his own root, all want to give his own strength to Zhang Ziyou. In this way, at least I can make myself feel better. Although he took some advantage of Zhang Ziling when he delivered spiritual power to Zhang Ziyou "Master..." Suddenly heard evil matchless strange tone, Zhang Ziyou also can''t help looking at evil matchless, did not react for a time. "I''m tired today, so I''ll go back with Wu Shang first." Evil matchless waved his hand, "with your current strength, it''s not a big problem to repair the long river of time. The mess here will be handed over to you, so that you can adapt to the new realm by the way." Evil matchless, at the moment, the lips are still some pale, looks extremely weak, needs to rest. "Elder martial sister, let''s go first." Xie Wushang is also smart. He quickly tears up the space on one side and opens up a way for evil Wushuang. Then he respectfully salutes Zhang Ziyou. After Zhang Ziyou''s breakthrough to the highest, Xie Wushang''s attitude towards Zhang Ziyou can''t be as casual as before. "By the way Don''t run around in the future. Don''t go to dangerous places like virtual world. " Evil matchless patted Zhang Ziyou''s head, rare kind smile. Subsequently, the evil matchless then took the evil no Shang together, disappeared in this piece of space. "Master..." Looking at the figure that evil matchless leaves, Zhang Ziyou''s expression is also somewhat complicated. After waking up, she saw some pictures in the virtual world, which gradually appeared in her mind. It was The last thing she wanted to see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 The great wasteland, orange family! With the supreme force of more than 3000 tiles being consumed by Zhang Ziling, the highest force in the tiles soon came to the bottom. Fortunately, the evil has been solved, and Zhang Ziling''s discomfort gradually disappears. Before absorbing all the tiles, the state has recovered to stability. Soon, Zhang Ziling''s breath was restored to its peak. But, it is also because of the double evil, Zhang Ziling''s cultivation has fallen a little, a short distance from the extreme, back to the highest peak, infinite close to the limit. Although there is a loss in cultivation, Zhang Ziling can return to the limit with little influence after only a few days of hard work. However, Zhang Ziling is not going to practice it for the time being. Now it is just in a good state. To the highest limit, the bottleneck of the shackles that is always there makes Zhang Ziling feel really sad, and it is not as easy as this. However, after reaching the limit, if we don''t understand the four basic rules, Zhang Ziling will not increase cultivation. Moreover, the loss of that cultivation has no impact on strength, and Zhang Ziling naturally doesn''t care. Knowing that the evil things were solved, Zhang Ziling focused his attention on many tiles and peeped at the map fragments inside. Now the ban on tiles has been solved almost, and more than 3000 pieces of map fragments have been collected. How can we find the treasures of the map in tiles by combining so many pieces! Zhang Ziling was excited about the collection of treasure pictures. He began to thoroughly break down the ban on tiles, and at the same time, he took out the tiles he collected and mixed them with more than 3000 pieces of tiles. With Zhang Ziling breaking down the ban on tiles, more than 3000 pieces of map appeared from the tiles, and they were combined into a beautiful picture in the sky! Only Shaoshi Jun and Zhouji can only see the virtual shadow of the map, and they can not see the whole picture Now map fragments combined, shaosijun and Zhou Ji can feel a strong momentum from the map, let them heart shaking! Although shaosijun and Zhou Ji have not seen the author of the map, they can feel the author''s unique style and accomplishments by drawing one stroke of the map! "Looking at this map, it should be that nearly two-thirds of the debris is collected, and the location is uncertain." Zhang Ziling looked at the incomplete map in the air, and there was no smile in his eyes. "However, from the map we have obtained, we are looking for a general location It''s in this Dongxuan state, East Xuan in the earth! " Although the map fragments are not enough, no specific location can be found at present. However, more than 3000 tiles brought by the Sijun can be reduced to the acceptable level of zhangziling. Compared with the 13 states of the great wasteland, the area of Dongxuan is too small! If Zhang Ziling is asked to collect these tiles by himself, Zhang doesn''t know how many years he will spend. For zhangziling, what Shaoshi Jun brought is the treasure of Tianda. "The strength of Dongxuan Prefecture is behind the 13th state, which can be called a deserted state. I have never been to Dongxuan Prefecture several times. I didn''t expect that the secret of this tile was hidden in Dongxuan state... " "Unfortunately, the Dongxuan sub hall has been destroyed, and I can''t control Dongxuan state. I can''t find the location marked by this map for a while." Shaosijun glanced at the map and found that the key place in the middle disappeared. Only know that the secret of the map is hidden in a place in the middle of Dongxuan. Although the eastern Xuanzhong soil is a small area compared with the vast wasteland, it is also a vast area in fact, with a population of trillion! If there is no purpose, I don''t know how much time it will take to find map treasures in the middle of Dongxuan. "The place marked in this map is in the middle of Dongxuan, which is good news. If you go to other states, everything will come again. Please." Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the map''s fragility, and the result was good enough. Zhang Ziling recorded all the maps in the sky, and then collected the map and tiles together, and the powerful momentum around it disappeared. "Since this thing is in the eastern Xuanzhong soil, the supreme way, the three top forces, taiyota and Tianyi League, all may know some secrets about tiles." "Emperor, it''s not known to tayuta." "Said Chou Ji. He spent more than a million years in the tower, knowing everything about the tower. For sure, the nun of tayota did not know the secret of the tiles. "Tianyi League is the paw and tooth of Dongxuan sub hall. It is also necessary to help me find tiles. Naturally, it is impossible to know the secret of tiles." Shaoshijun said. "Then, there is only the supreme way." Zhang Ziling smiled, but he had an answer in his heart. After all, when Zhang Ziling first saw Hanshi snow, Hanshi snow was collecting his mother''s rags and tiles.Maybe Han Sixue didn''t know about the tiles, but the master in hansixue''s mouth, since he was called Han Sixue to collect them, maybe he knew a lot about the tiles. Before that, Zhang Ziling always thought that the tiles were related to his mother. After all, several times he found his mother''s rags, there were tiles. From the information available now A million years ago, his father entrusted him to look for tiles. After his father disappeared, his mother lived in the wilderness for a period of time. Tiles are unlikely to be associated with your mother. In this way, it should be her mother who discovered the secret of the tiles and set foot on the road to find the tiles. And what are the demons who understand the law of reincarnation Connecting these events together, it seems that there are many powerful people gathering in the great wilderness, but they are all related to tiles. In addition, my father left thirteen spiritual powers containing the power of the law of samsara Zhang Ziling can roughly guess what the secret in the map is related to. "Only by the law of reincarnation can the mother pursue this in the great wilderness land, and let the demon lord willingly plot all these things in the great wilderness land." Zhang Ziling murmured, his eyes twinkled. "Emperor, next, shall we go to the supreme way?" Zhou Ji asked carefully in front of Zhang Ziling. "No hurry." Zhang Ziling waved his hand and took back his thoughts. He glanced at the orange family, and the evil Qi in his body escaped and flowed around him. With the shaking of the earth, most of the destroyed orange family and the back mountain of the orange family began to recover to their original state at a speed visible to the naked eye! Although Zhang Ziling can''t bring people back to life, he can still change the face of heaven and earth. In a flash, the broken orange home is restored to its original state! "Zhou Ji, wake up the orange family and let them wait for me. I have something to ask." After that, Zhang Ziling went to the collection Pavilion of the orange family. Although the matter is almost settled, Zhang Ziling still has some things to know about in the orange family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 Orange house, Council hall. This is the orange Family Association, and it is also the place where the elders of the orange family discuss major issues. Chen Tianhua, the head of the orange family, Cheng Tianyun, the deputy head of the orange family, and the elder, orange sky, stood quietly in the middle of the hall. Behind them stood a group of elders. Outside the door were the orange family friars. Everyone was uneasy and the atmosphere was solemn to the extreme. Zhou Ji and shaosijun were sitting in front of the crowd. There was still a seat between them waiting for Zhang Ziling. In the lobby, there was a dead silence. For the orange family, the loss was extremely heavy! If Zhang Ziling didn''t do it in time, I''m afraid the orange family would have disappeared in the long history. Fortunately, many people were killed in the battle. In addition, Zhou Ji and shaosijun''s momentum permeated the hall, which made many orange families feel extremely depressed! In such a big orange family, only orange Weiwei is a little more relaxed. She is not oppressed by Zhou Ji and shaosi Jun. However, orange Weiwei also dare not stand in the hall, choose to stand together with the clansmen outside the hall. "Here comes the emperor!" At this time, a voice came from outside the hall, and the orange family members immediately fell down on their knees like a tide! Orange Tianhua three people quickly turned around and knelt down toward the hall: "welcome the emperor!" Zhou Ji and shaosi Jun also stood up from their seats and looked out of the hall. In the sight of the public, Zhang Ziling, dressed in a black robe and with black hair, was walking slowly to the assembly hall with a volume of books in hand. His whole body momentum, concise to the extreme. Just like a scholar. During the period when Zhang Ziling went to the orange family library to look up ancient books, the people of the orange family also understood Zhang Ziling''s identity background and naturally knew what to do. Even orange Weiwei is no exception, kneeling with the people. Although Chen Weiwei is very familiar with Zhang Ziling, she is still the daughter of the orange family leader. She has to kneel down with all the people of the orange family. Zhang Ziling went to the assembly hall and sat down under the gaze of the people. "Get up." "Thank you Orange Tianhua and his people paid homage to Zhang Ziling three times and nine times. It''s not all because of Zhang Ziling''s strong strength and background that he did this. He also wanted to lead the whole family to join Zhang Ziling and join the imperial palace. Now, the orange family has suffered heavy losses due to civil strife, and their strength has been greatly damaged. With the current size of the orange family If there is no backing, let alone stabilize the position of the first-class forces, I am afraid that before long, the orange family will be eaten away by the Lu he family of Tiance city! In the eyes of orange Tianhua, the best way out for the orange family at present is to find the big tree Zhang Ziling as a shelter! In the face of the life and death of the family, it is too trivial to give a big gift to the strong. Even as it should be! Zhang Ziling glanced at the three people in the hall, put down the book in his hand, and asked the three people: "I only found records of things 100000 years ago from your library. There is no nutrition." "However, according to the descriptions in those ancient books, it seems that your family''s inheritance is more than 100000 years. Do you know who your ancestors were?" "Back to the emperor, the orange family can be traced back to 800000 years ago." "The ancestor of daoda Tianneng skyscraper 800, 000 years ago is the ancestor of our orange family." "Although our orange family has a long history, we have experienced several catastrophes in history, and now it has declined to this point." "Because of those calamities, many ancient books and documents were lost. Now only a few ancient books recording the history of the orange family have been stored in my study." Orange Tianhua respectfully replied to Zhang Ziling. Although orange Tianhua is very strange about why Zhang Ziling is interested in the history of their orange family, they are also once famous families. When they talk about their own history, they also have a little look on their face. "It started eight hundred thousand years ago Skyscraper ancestor Zhou Ji, have you ever heard of such a man? " Zhang Ziling looked at Zhou Ji and asked. Zhou Ji bowed down and said, "back to emperor, I have indeed heard of the name of the ancestor of skyscrapers. It is estimated that it was also 700000 years ago. It is also considered that there are few extremely strong Daoists in dongxuanzhou." "However, the old skyscraper disappeared half a million years ago, and no one knows whether it is alive or dead." Although Zhou Ji had been trapped in the immortal pagoda before, he had spent more than 10 million years in the great wilderness! Over the years, there have been numerous tower explorers. Zhou Ji has heard a lot of news. It can be said that it is a living fossil of the great wilderness. To Zhang Ziling, Zhou Ji is immeasurable. Hearing the conversation between Zhang Ziling and Zhou Ji, Huang Tianhua''s heart has already set off a tremendous wave, and his spirits begin to shudder. He knows about skyscraper? According to Zhou Ji''s words, it shows that Zhou Ji was also a great power at least 800000 years ago!Although after talking about Tao and God, life is almost endless, but there are not many people who can live for 800000 years on the vast land! If Zhou Ji was really a strong man eight hundred thousand years ago, Zhou Ji was at least extremely Dao Ji, even stronger! In addition, Zhou Ji was extremely respectful to Zhang Ziling Orange Tianhua has been unable to imagine what kind of existence Zhang Ziling is. Beyond Daoji? I can''t imagine. Gollum! Orange Tianhua''s larynx moved slightly. He was staring at Zhang Ziling. He could not help but feel fear and shock in his eyes. He felt cold sweat on his forehead. People like this Orange Tianhua doesn''t think his orange family is qualified to follow! This is the God of heaven. "Orange Tianhua." At the same time, Zhang Ziling woke up with a light cry! Orange Tianhua was suddenly wet with cold sweat. He quickly kowtowed to Zhang Ziling and said, "in, in! If there is anything emperor wants to know, orange Tianhua will know everything! " In this high-pressure environment, orange Tianhua has lost the style of its former home owners. However, orange Tianhua was so frightened that none of the friars of the orange family, including orange sky and Cheng Tianyun, thought that he was abnormal. Instead, he admired him more and more! Orange Tianhua is the only one who dares to talk to Zhang Ziling! Although it was asked unilaterally. But for all the friars, it was amazing that they could open their mouths in front of such powerful people as Zhang Ziling. "Don''t be nervous. I won''t eat you again." Looking at the nervous appearance of orange Tianhua, Zhang Ziling could not help shaking his head and laughing: "your performance now is not as good as that girl in your house." Orange Tianhua is a flustered, even busy way: "the dog girl is rude and rude, offend the emperor, really deserve to die!" At the meeting hall outside the door of orange Weiwei heard her father''s words, the heart also can''t help a burst of Fei abdomen: "pull me to do what?" Zhang Ziling shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s it I ask you, do you know when the nameless ancestral hall in Houshan began to worship? " "It''s hard to know when the ancestral hall of Houshan was dedicated to Emperor Huijun." "However, according to the ancient records of the clan, the ancestral hall has been worshipped by our ancestors during the period of Tiantian Laozu." "Before our ancestors left the orange family, they left a sentence to our family. It was the words of our ancestors that we worshipped for generations and regarded the ancestral hall as a forbidden area." "What words?" Zhang Ziling asked. "The memorial tablet dedicated to Duke Zhang from generation to generation can ensure the safety of the family until the gods return." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 "Worship the memorial tablet of Duke Zhang from generation to generation, and wait for the return of the gods..." Zhang Ziling murmured the words of orange Tianhua. Zhang Ziling guessed that Zhang Gong in this sentence It is likely that Zhang Moyun, his father, is the God of chaos. With the existence of the nameless ancestral hall, the orange family and Zhang Moyun must be inseparable from each other. Now, judging from the ancestral precepts left by the skyscraper ancestors, the chaos Protoss not only came to the great wasteland millions of years ago, but also appeared in the great wilderness land after the battle between the chaos God family and the emperor palace, which brought a lot of trouble to the forces on the great wilderness land. Zhang Ziling is not sure what the chaos gods are looking for after the war. However, whatever chaos Protoss is looking for in the wilderness, it must be a big deal! Just an orange family, can it be related to the chaos Protoss? If there is no secret hidden behind the vast land that chaos gods want to know or fear, will they pay attention to a world on the edge of the universe? "The Ferris ancestor was a figure of 800000 years ago, and the master disappeared a million years ago. I once thought that the master was immortal, but I didn''t expect that the master was still alive!" "The existence of the skyscraper ancestor and the orange family proves this point!" Shao Si Jun is extremely excited, he does not think deeply, but more and more sure that Zhang Moyun is still alive in the world! At the moment, Shao Si Jun firmly believes that Zhang Moyun is just because of some reason. He is unwilling or unable to show up. He has never fallen down! "It must be. Otherwise, it''s impossible for the ancestor to leave this kind of ancestral precepts related to master to the orange family. The old skyscraper must have been in contact with master!" Shaosi Junyue said the more excited, although Zhang Moyun did not appear after leaving, but for shaosi Jun, as long as he knew that Zhang Moyun was still alive, that was enough! For millions of years, Shao Si Jun, as a half step high man, has been staying in the great wasteland. He has never planned to leave the great wilderness land and travel to a broader realm of natural opportunities in order to revive Zhang Moyun! Zhang Ziling, however, was not as excited as shaosi Jun. he looked at shaosi Jun and said, "don''t you think things are strange?" "What''s so strange? The facts are here, and you also benefit from the power left by master. No one can do this except master. " Shao Si Jun didn''t think it was strange. He asked Zhang Ziling, "besides, as long as you know that master is still alive, that''s enough. Is it strange or not? What''s important?" "Maybe, master has been hiding for millions of years, so as to leave you with the power of laws, so that you can break through and fight against the chaotic Protoss." Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "it''s a pleasure to know that my father is still alive, but I always feel something wrong with the whole incident." "These forces are true to my father, and I can feel a little bit of blood in them." "However, these forces are not necessarily prepared for me by my father..." "At the beginning, the emperor''s palace happened to undergo a drastic change and was completely flattened by the chaotic Protoss. I was sent to a spiritual barren planet in the small world by my father. If there were no coincidences, I would not have reached this level." "Maybe it''s the art of deduction. Master has a wide range of knowledge. It''s not impossible to deduce to your future." Shao Si Jun guessed. "If my father had the ability to deduce accurately that I would step into the highest place, and at the same time, I would also come to this vast wasteland. Moreover, it can be inferred that you will be deceived by the demon lord, and collect all the spiritual powers left by my father containing the power of law..." "I''m afraid my father will not be defeated by chaos." Zhang Ziling doesn''t think his father''s deduction can be counted as what will happen in a million years. Even at the highest limit, you can''t do this! Zhang Ziling has enough right to speak on this point! After all, this is the big world. It''s not like the place of 3000 universes. If we can deduce the situation in the great wasteland to millions of years later, we don''t know how to master the laws of space and time. What''s more, Zhang Ziling saw from his father''s thoughts that With his father''s seriously injured state at that time, self-protection was suffering. How could he have leisure to stay so much strength outside? What''s more, Zhang Moyun left shaosi Jun in the middle of the way, and he didn''t choose to continue to practice with him. It also shows that these powers are not left to Shao Si Jun either Zhang Ziling always felt that there was some key point not to be grasped, so he had to order to orange Tianhua: "bring me all the records about skyscraper ancestors in your study." "I''ll take a look at the old skyscraper." Maybe we can find some truth from the skyscraper ancestors After all, orange Weiwei''s blood can also have a certain relationship with Zhang Moyun''s power, which shows that Zhang Moyun''s relationship with the Ferris ancestor is not general."I, I am going to get it now!" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Heshi Huasi did not dare to ignore Zhang Ziling. After bowing to Zhang Ziling in a hurry, she got up and went to her study to get the only copies about the deeds of the ancestors of the orange family. "Emperor What''s wrong with that? " Zhou Ji got close to Zhang Ziling and whispered: "maybe the skyscraper ancestor followed the old emperor for a period of time, so the old emperor gave the old man some favor as a continuation of the orange family incense which was protected and protected." "What''s more, after all these things, you can know that the old emperor is still alive, and you still have some breakthroughs. Even if there is any secret in it, you don''t have any disadvantages to the emperor. Why care about these?" Zhou Ji didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling was looking for. Even if the orange family once had a secret, now the orange family has declined to this point, even if there is a secret is not important. What''s more, all the power left by Zhang Moyun was absorbed by Zhang Ziling. It turns out that the result is good. In Zhou Ji''s opinion There is no need to explore those processes! "Let me think again, there is a key point that has been ignored I''m stuck in my throat. " Zhang Ziling waved his hand, indicating that Zhou Ji and shaosi Jun were quiet and deep in thought. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance, Zhou Ji and shaosi Jun didn''t know what to say. They had to retreat quietly and wait for Zhang Ziling to sort out their thoughts. Orange sky and Cheng Tianyun are still in the hall. Their brains are blank. They have no idea what Zhang Ziling is talking about. "Orange family The law of samsara Lord magic Chaos Protoss... " Zhang Ziling murmured, trying to connect all these seemingly unrelated things. "Emperor, these are the only books left in my orange family. Please have a look." At this time, orange Tianhua returned to the meeting hall with several ancient books and handed them to Zhang Ziling respectfully. While Zhang Ziling was studying the whole incident, he was reading the records of the orange family about the skyscraper ancestor. The whole assembly hall was completely quiet, and only the rustling sound of Zhang Ziling''s books was heard. Soon, Zhang Ziling''s action of turning over the book stopped, and his eyes stayed on a page of ancient books! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 "Emperor, have you found anything?" Zhou Ji saw that Zhang Ziling''s sight had been on a page of the ancient books. He could not help but come forward and asked Zhang Ziling softly. "According to the above record, Motian Laozu brought back a Daoji strong man who was seriously injured and in danger more than 500000 years ago. Soon after that, Daoji''s enemies came to the door, and the old Ferris and the seriously injured Daoji could not be defeated together." "In the end, the road was taken away by the enemy, and the old skyscraper disappeared soon after." Zhang Ziling turned to the next page and found that the remaining records were incomplete, leaving no useful information. "What''s so strange about that? It has always been a common thing for enemies to seek revenge. In ancient times, though Daoji was also a top-notch power, there were quite a number of them. " "It''s no surprise that the ancestor of skyscraper, as a Daoji, helps a Daoji friend avoid pursuing him." Zhou Ji didn''t know what was strange about Zhang Ziling''s words. His eyes were full of doubts. At that time, he had heard of the battle of the former Ferris ancestor, but there were also strong and weak in the extreme. Zhou Ji did not care about the defeat of the former Ferris. Even Shao Si Jun, who was listening to his ears, subconsciously shook his head, thinking that Zhang Ziling was nervous. Shao Si Jun thought that he cared about Zhang Moyun no less than Zhang Ziling, and even more. Even so, Shao Si Jun also did not see from this matter and Zhang Moyun have the slightest connection. For millions of years, Shao Sijun has seen too much about Daoji''s fight. For example, the battle of Tiantian Laozu was heard by shaosijun. However, shaosijun was not in dongxuanzhou at that time, so he did not know the specific information of the battle. Zhang Ziling closed the book and said in a voice, "the Daoji recorded above is called Zhang Gong by the ancestor of skyscraper." "No way! Master is the highest. What is recorded above is just Daoji. How can it be related to master? " Shao Si Jun subconsciously exclaimed that he didn''t believe what Zhang Ziling said! "When my father met you, he was seriously injured and in danger. When he left you, he could not help being chased and killed by the chaos Protoss. It''s no surprise that his cultivation fell into the Tao." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "At that time, I was half a step to the top. If master was seriously injured and fell to the extreme, why didn''t you come to me?" "At that time, the Imperial Palace was in its heyday. I also found more than a thousand tiles. If master came to me, it would be easy to recover to the peak." Shao Si Jun continued to retort. In shaosi Jun''s opinion, if Zhang Moyun is really in danger, it is a perfect policy to come to him! There is a half step to the top of the land, no one dares to make a mistake! "If the man who went to his father''s trouble had the highest strength, even if you were there at that time, what''s the use?" Zhang Ziling asked. Shao Si Jun was stunned and then retorted: "but in fact, it''s only a medium Dao pole that seeks the teacher''s father''s hatred. What''s the significance of your hypothesis like this?" "The monks in the great wilderness haven''t seen the supreme. Even if the supreme comes, they can''t tell the difference between Daoji and supreme. For them, Daoji and Gaogao are absolutely crushed." "It is recorded in the book that Daoji is not necessarily Daoji." "This..." Shaosi Jun was stunned and could not refute Zhang Ziling for a moment. After all, since the records of the great famine in mainland China, the most powerful state is Daoji. Even if someone steps into the highest level, no one will know. If it is the supreme one who pursues Zhang Moyun in the great wilderness, it will be useless for shaosijun to do so. On the contrary, shaosijun may also be killed by supreme. "Since father has given you those things to do, naturally he wants you to continue to do them, and he has to get rid of you. If the father is really seriously injured and in critical condition, it is normal not to come to you. " "You are a backhand left by my father. If you come to you, you will be exposed." Zhang Ziling said lightly. After all, in that period, Zhang Ziling had not yet reached the highest level, and was still fighting with the ultimate universe for three thousand years. It was impossible for Zhang Ziling to become Zhang Moyun''s card. "I am Master''s card? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, shaosi Jun is also in silence It seems to be the same. The master was exiled to the vast land, took himself as an apprentice, devoted himself to cultivating himself, and finally disappeared after explaining what he wanted to do. From then on, there was no news. In this way, the master placed his hope on him It''s not impossible. However, master''s enemy is the highest cultivation, which means that you have to step into the highest, then you can save the master In the past one million years, Shao Si Jun has spent most of his time searching for Zhang Moyun''s trace, and has no intention to practice. After reaching half a step to the top, the little emperor has no inch to advance. "A little bit of this makes sense The power left by his father is enough to touch the threshold of the law of reincarnation and break through to the highest peak or limit. ""What you practice is the skills left by your father. If you reach the highest level, you should absorb the power that contains the power of reincarnation." "But no one thought that I had climbed to the top of the mountain and killed in the wilderness. Although I had not practiced my father''s skills, I had inherited my blood, and it was reasonable that I could arouse the resonance of those forces." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shaosi Jun is still silent, he really does not know how to refute. He has been convinced by Zhang Ziling''s words. "Knowing these things, the devil Lord''s fellow tricked you to collect these powers. The purpose should be not only to create the demon race, but also to wait for you to collect these powers and then seize them." Zhang Ziling''s secluded road flashed a wisp of light in his eyes. "Unfortunately, I cut my beard." "You mean Is the devil supreme? " "Is it not clear that However, it is absolutely true that the Demon Lord has been hiding his strength. " "What''s more, he has the highest strength of his match!" Zhang Ziling can not forget that the demon master touched the threshold of the law of reincarnation, even the Dao Ji can not be underestimated. And if the master of the demon can really bear it, and as the supreme one, he does not show the mountain or dew, and is willing to pretend to be a Taoist pole and become the dog of the chaotic Protoss That demon lord this person, absolutely terrible! After all, Zhang Ziling has found the distraction of the two demon masters. From those two distractions, he knows that the master of the demons is not perfect. And the demon lord even deceives himself If Zhang Ziling still regards the master as the opponent of Daoji and doesn''t care much about it, he will suffer a lot in the future! "The Demon Lord has the highest strength compared with the enemy And I''ve been his tool from the beginning to the end? Collect the power of the master for him? Almost ruined master''s plan? " Shao Si Jun murmured, his body trembled slightly, some could not accept the truth! Do your own bad things, sacrifice the innocent In the end, you''re just helping Shifu''s enemies? Plop Shao Si Jun knelt on the ground, his eyes were at a loss, and his breath was disordered. "I It''s a crime to die... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 Looking at shaosi Jun''s trance appearance, Zhang Ziling didn''t rush to enlighten him. Instead, he looked around at the frightened and frightened orange Tianhua and said, "since your ancestors were kind to my father, and my father''s apprentice has brought you a lot of trouble, I have reason to compensate you." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, orange Tianhua was stunned at first, and then knelt down to Zhang Ziling excitedly and said, "I, the humble people, dare not let the emperor compensate?" "Only ask the emperor to protect my orange family and let me follow the emperor for generations!" Orange Tianhua is very clear, Zhang Ziling is a strong existence that he can''t understand! And now the orange family is also very weak, surrounded by foreign enemies, if there is no strong protection, they can not survive in this cruel land! In the end, it can only be eaten by foreign enemies. "A yard to a yard, now I want to live less, I am sorry for you, naturally should compensate." Zhang Ziling whispered, taking a jade slip from his own space ring and recording all the skills he had learned and created into it, and sent it to orange Tianhua. "There are many martial arts and skills I have created here, as well as some marrow washing and bone cutting techniques, which can improve the talent of your family''s children." "With the martial arts skills in the jade slips, as long as you are born with good talent, for example, children like Cheng Weiwei, if they practice for a long time, they will have no problem breaking through the Tao." "If there is a person of extraordinary splendor, it is possible to climb to the highest level." "This..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, orange Tianhua was completely confused. He didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling had given him such a precious treasure! Although the talent of orange Weiwei is excellent, it can never be regarded as the top talent. In the eastern Xuanzhong soil, there are countless cultivation talents above orange Weiwei! Those geniuses can''t practice to the extreme, let alone orange Weiwei If you rely on the jade slips, even orange Weiwei can practice to the extreme It was only a matter of time before the orange family became the first force in dongxuanzhou and even in the great wilderness! The jade slips given by Zhang Ziling are too precious. If they are allowed to flow to the outside world, they will definitely set off a bloody storm in the whole land of famine! "Don''t be afraid. This is the compensation you deserve. You should die because of the kindness of your ancestors to my father." "But I still need to use him, so I can only use this jade slip to pay for my life." Zhang Ziling lifted up orange Tianhua and said softly. Although the value of the jade slips given by Zhang Ziling is not comparable to that of ten thousand orange families, Zhang Ziling still has some guilt in his heart. Orange sky and orange sky cloud have already been excited, for fear that orange Tianhua refuses Zhang Ziling''s compensation, and crazily winks at Orange Tianhua. In their opinion, no matter whether Zhang Ziling gave this compensation or not, their orange family could not have any threat to shaosi Jun. on the contrary, without Zhang Ziling''s protection, they would all have been sacrificed by shaosi Jun! Besides, people can''t be reborn after death. Zhang Ziling''s compensation is the biggest responsibility for the surviving people of the orange family! Shao Si Jun is still in a trance at the moment. After seeing Zhang Ziling compensate the monk of the orange family, he suddenly realized and got up slowly. Shao Si Jun took out a jade slip and transcribed all the high-level skills collected in the imperial palace for millions of years and sent it to orange Tianhua. "If I do something wrong, I should pay the price. There are tens of thousands of skills in this jade slips, which are the unique skills of my imperial palace. I will compensate you for this." "You can''t be reborn after death. If you forgive me, you can''t die yet. You can only offset it with skill." At the moment, shaosi Jun has already recognized Zhang Ziling as the emperor and decided to fight for Zhang Ziling to make atonement! Looking at the appearance of shaosi Jun, Zhang Ziling can not help but appear a smile. Zhang Ziling knows that the reason why Shao Si Jun is paying compensation to the orange family at the moment is that he was used by the demon lord and almost destroyed the self blame of Zhang Moyun''s plan! However, in this world, the strong often do what they want. A strong man destroys one side of power in a single thought, and there are also many cases of blood slaughtering Wanli. It is not easy for shaosi Jun to compensate the orange family. Zhang Ziling always believed in the respect of the strong, but he also prohibited the indiscriminate killing of innocent people. Orange Tianhua knows that their orange family has decided to follow Zhang Ziling and will inevitably deal with Shao Sijun in the future. If there is still a bridge between them, it will not be good for Zhang Ziling or the orange family. At present, the young emperor actively reconciles, and orange Tianhua is also hard to find. He quickly accepted the jade slips from shaosi Jun and said to Shao Sijun, "Your Excellency was also hoodwinked by adulterers before. No wonder you, the chief culprit should be the demon lord!" It''s not stupid for him to transfer the contradiction. After listening to so many conversations between Zhang Ziling and shaosijun, he knows who should transfer the conflict between their orange family and shaosijun. It''s also exciting to see that orange Tianhua got two treasures outside the conference hall, but Their hatred of the young emperor is not so easy to eliminate.After all, it was the evil stone that shaosi Jun put in, which made them kill each other, and all the people who died were their own people. Zhang Ziling glanced at the monk of the orange family outside, and knew that it was easy to eliminate the hatred. However, Zhang Ziling did not intend to eliminate the hatred of the orange family towards shaosi Jun. all he could do was to compensate the orange family and give the rest to the time. That''s all. "Since you have decided to follow me, you should belong to the emperor''s palace. In the future, someone will come to you and compile for you." "There are tens of millions of skills in the two jade slips. There must be skills suitable for all of you to practice. Make good use of them to improve our combat effectiveness as soon as possible." To solve the conflict between shaosijun and the orange family, Zhang Ziling also changed his voice and said to the three people of orange Tianhua. Seeing that Zhang Ziling agreed with the orange family, he was overjoyed. He took the lead to kneel down to Zhang Ziling and led the whole family to pledge their loyalty to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s palm gushed a mass of magic Qi, which was then divided into three parts, and fell into orange Tianhua, orange sky and Cheng Tianyun. "I gave each of you three an attack enough to kill Daoji as a shield to protect your orange family." "Next, you need to do your best to practice the people. The emperor hall will not raise idle people." Thank you again. Thank you for your power! With Zhang Ziling''s three magic spirits, as long as the orange family is easy to make use of, even if they don''t rely on the power of the emperor''s palace, they can push the orange family to its peak! Even Cheng, the orange family can be the fourth top power of Dongxuan Zhongtu! After giving the orange family compensation, shaosi Jun also took a deep breath. He looked at Zhang Ziling seriously, knelt down slowly, and solemnly kowtowed to Zhang Ziling three times and nine times. "My name is shaosijun. I would like to follow the emperor all my life, saddle the front and rear of the emperor, and fight in all directions!" Shao Si Jun knows that only Zhang Ziling can save Zhang Moyun and fulfill his wish. And he followed the son of his former master, which was also a great favor to Zhang Moyun. In order to avoid Zhang Ziling''s suspicion, shaosi Jun even made a blood oath and wrote a blood contract in front of Zhang Ziling. With the blood contract of shaosi Jun, Zhang Ziling also saw a smile in his eyes. Pooh! A black flame ignited, and the blood contract of shaosi Jun was burned out. Shaosi Jun stares at the fire in Zhang Ziling''s hand, and his mood is moving. You have decided to From now on, there will be only one palace for emperors. An emperor! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 Not long after taking over shaosijun and the orange family, the daoshen arranged by Zhang Ziling in the Luhe family also designed to kill the owner of his family, seized the remaining two evil stones put by shaosijun, and successfully delivered them to the orange family within 12 hours. After destroying the stones that could affect people''s minds, Zhang Ziling supported the Taoist gods to the position of master of Luhe family. So far, Zhang Ziling integrated the three families of Tiance city and completely controlled Tiance city. After he swore to follow Zhang Ziling, he went to Tianyi League and found the high-level in the emperor''s palace. He helped the high-level leader get rid of other Tianyi League high-level. After receiving the whole Tianyi League, he gave it to Zhang Ziling. As for the influence of the emperor Hall created by Shao Sijun in other big states, he still needs a lot of time to integrate, and he can''t hand over the control power temporarily. Zhou Ji saw that shaosi Jun had given up Tianyi alliance. He borrowed the endless immortal pagoda from Zhang Ziling, and took the endless immortal pagoda to the headquarters of taiyota. He found the ancient hill and integrated the whole Taiyue tower, and offered it to Zhang Ziling. In this way, Zhang Ziling controlled Tiance City, Tianyi League and taiyota in just a few days. Zhang Ziling owned two-thirds of the huge DongXuan Middle Earth! The supreme Taoism has something to do with Taiqing. I''m afraid that before long, the three top forces of Dongxuan and Zhongtu will be under the command of Zhang Ziling, and dongxuanzhou will become the first region to be integrated by emperor palace! Under the arrangement of Zhang Ziling, Emperor Palace began to operate gradually. Zhou Ji and shaosi Jun were also appointed as the Dharma protectors of the Imperial Palace, ranking second only to Zhang Ziling and Nai Qing. After arranging everything, Zhang Ziling did not choose to go to the supreme road to see Master Han Sixue immediately. Instead, he chose to settle down in the mountain behind the orange family to solve Ye Zi''s blood problem. Zhang Ziling now knows that the Demon Lord is an opponent that can not be underestimated. Naturally, he will not allow the power of the Demon Lord to flow in Ye Zi''s body. Although they have not yet thoroughly analyzed the nature of moxueling jade fruit, they can at least safely peel off the extremely evil blood vessels of Yezi. Even if Mo Xueling Yuguo absorbed Ye Zi''s extremely evil blood and could not give it to others, Zhang Ziling did not want Ye Zi to be involved in any more dangers. Previously, Zhang Ziling originally intended to use Ye Zi as a bait to lure the demon owner out. Therefore, Ye Zi may be seriously injured or even seriously injured. Previously, Zhang Ziling only thought that the master of the demon was the Dao Ji. Even if ye Zi was used as the carrier, Zhang Ziling was confident that Ye Zi would be saved by the demon owner. But now, Zhang Ziling can''t guarantee to save Ye Zi''s life in the hands of the demon owner who touched the threshold of the law of reincarnation. Naturally, he won''t use Ye Zi as a bait to lure the Demon Lord out. If Mo Xueling jade fruit can preserve extremely evil blood and give it to others successfully, Zhang Ziling will not have any worries if he wants to lead out demons. If Mo Xueling jade fruit can not meet the requirements, Zhang Ziling has to give up the plan and find another way. Now that Zhang Ziling has taken Yezi as his apprentice, he will not take Ye Zi''s life as a gamble! ¡­¡­ A few days later, orange''s home is behind the mountain. Zhang Ziling stands on the top of the mountain. Ye Zi stands quietly behind Zhang Ziling. Xiaohun and Xiaoyi Xiaoshuang are surrounded by the three Danling spirits. The ink blood spirit and jade fruit float in front of them. Han Sixue and orange Weiwei are on the hillside and don''t let anyone go up the mountain. Zhou Ji and shaosijun guard the sky in case of any accident. As for orange Tianhua, he led his people to set up altars at the foot of the mountain to pray for Yezi. "Dad, it''s about time. It''s time to start." The little soul flew to Zhang Ziling and said to him. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, turned to look at Ye Zi and asked softly, "are you ready?" "Everything depends on the master. I believe in the master." Ye Zi firmly nodded, her beautiful eyes were so clear that she could not see any hesitation. Seeing Ye Zi''s unreserved belief in himself, Zhang Ziling''s mouth curled up a gentle arc and rubbed Yezi''s head. The dark evil Qi gushed out of his hands and covered Yezi''s whole body. Boom The sky suddenly became overcast and the wind grew stronger. Bang! Bang! Bang! At the foot of the mountain, the big drum sounds, and the orange family begins a big sacrifice, praying for Ye Zi. Han Sixue and orange Weiwei also become extremely nervous and clench their fists. Ye Zi closed his eyes and spread his arms, letting Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi cover his whole body, penetrate into his body''s skin, soak his whole body, and blend with his own blood. Xiaohun and Xiaoyi Xiaoshuang, the three elixirs, immediately released their spiritual power and wrapped Yezi''s whole body to replenish Yezi''s strength at any time. In order to completely eliminate the extremely evil blood, Zhang Ziling will lead all the blood of Yezi out of Yezi''s body. At that time, there will be no drop of blood in Yezi''s body. If there is no large amount of energy supply, Ye Zi will die in an instant! This matter is not careless!Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Ye Zi, his eyes slightly coagulated, and focused all his attention on Ye Zi. "It''s on!" Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and the evil Qi that fused with Ye Zi''s blood began to carry Yezi''s blood, and then escaped to the body and floated to the moxueling jade fruit. Ye Zi clenched his teeth, but he didn''t feel the pain caused by bloodletting! Zhang Zi Ling led the blood of Ye Zi into the jade fruit of the ink, and the three souls of the little soul poured their spiritual power into the body of the leaf, and turned it into the essence of the medicine, supplemented energy for Ye Zi. Boom! Perhaps it is the wave of extremely evil blood being affected, the sky begins to have thunder, the wind is everywhere! Zhang Ziling raised a border to isolate the mountain top from the outside world, so as to prevent the changes happening here from being detected by the Demon Lord. As Ye Zi lost a lot of blood, she had no blood all over her body, and all her spiritual power had disappeared. If it wasn''t for Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, Ye Zi would not even have the strength to stand. Extremely evil blood was extracted in large quantities, and finally began to eat back. In order to resist Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi, he began to ravage Ye Zi''s body, which made Ye Zi suffer a lot! But at this point, the stripping of extremely evil blood has been unable to stop, Zhang Ziling can only do his best to relieve Ye Zi''s pain and speed up the stripping speed of blood vessels. "Dad, sister Ye Zi is so miserable that she can''t suppress the extremely evil blood?" Looking at Ye Zi''s painful appearance, the little soul could not bear it. Zhang Ziling asked. "The extremely evil blood vessel is Ye Zi''s Qi and blood. To suppress the blood vessel''s regurgitation is to suppress Ye Zi itself, which will hurt her meridians and cause irreversible sequelae, which can only be tolerated." Zhang Ziling was extremely serious, and once again accelerated the speed of drawing Ye Zi''s blood vessels, and introduced all of them into moxueling jade fruit. This kind of thing, the sooner it ends, the better! Click! However, when Ye Zi''s blood was introduced into most of the fruits, a small sound made Zhang Ziling''s face change dramatically. "Dad! The jade fruit of ink blood spirit can''t bear the power of extremely evil blood, and it''s cracked www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 There are more and more cracks on the top of moxueling jade fruit, and the power of extremely evil blood begins to leak out from the fruit and diffuse around. In the air, is full of an evil and repressive breath. "Dad, what can I do? Shall we continue? " Xiaohun was completely flustered and asked Zhang Ziling with worry on his face. It is estimated that it will not be able to completely peel off the extremely evil blood vessels in Yezi''s body. If the ink blood spirit jade fruit in the middle of the collapse, that a large number of violent extremely evil blood vessels may directly destroy Ye Zi''s whole body meridians! If ye Zi is light, he will lose all his accomplishments; if he is heavy, he will explode and die! "We underestimated the power of this extremely evil blood. However, there is no way out now. You can continue, and I will fill the remaining holes." Zhang Ziling soon calmed down and began to use his spiritual power to protect moxueling jade fruit. At the same time, he mobilized some evil Qi to combine with Ye Zi''s meridians to prevent the extremely evil blood from attacking and destroying the meridians! Zhang Ziling did not expect that Ye Zi''s extremely evil blood vessels still contain some power of reincarnation law! Although the power of those laws is enough to be ignored, they are usually covered by the power of extremely evil blood vessels. Without special means to explore, they can not be explored at all. What''s more, the power of the law of reincarnation has no benefit to Ye Zi. It''s just an insurance on the demon owner, in order to prevent the blood from being stripped and its own secrets from leaking out! Obviously, Zhang Ziling drew blood, and ink blood spirit jade fruit peeled off the extremely evil blood, which opened the trigger condition of the power of the law of samsara. The breath of the power of the law of reincarnation directly destroyed the jade fruit of ink blood spirit. If Zhang Ziling was not powerful, the power of the law of reincarnation could not affect Zhang Ziling. I''m afraid Zhang Ziling would have been eaten back. "This demon has many means. It seems that after meeting him in the future, we should treat him well." Zhang Ziling has a sneer on his mouth. His eyes are cold and soaked in his bones. Even the little soul beside him can feel his extremely cold killing intention. "It''s too naive to try to stop me with just a trace of the law of samsara." You know, Zhang Ziling has broken through to the highest limit by the law of reincarnation. In terms of the degree of mastering the samsara law together, Zhang Ziling is not necessarily defeated by the demon lord! Boom! The thunder in the sky exploded and the clouds rolled. Suddenly, a large number of evil spirits came from thousands of miles away. "Where do these insects come from?" Zhou Ji looked out and saw endless demons coming here. "They seem to have gone to chongyezi, but the emperor has isolated the mountain top from the outside world. How do those demons sense it?" Shao Si Jun''s eyes are also full of doubts, did not understand how to know the magic thing. Even if you are a little Sijun, you can''t feel any breath of extremely evil blood from the border at the top of the mountain. But now, those demons seem to have directly rushed to Yezi, and there is no hesitation in their actions. "This is indeed suspicious, but the emperor will naturally investigate this matter, and we should not worry about it." "You and I should keep away from these insects!" Zhou Ji took a fast way and rushed in a direction. A large amount of spiritual power poured out of his body, turned into thousands of sword shadows, and shot at the monsters from all over the world. In an instant, the sky demons were erased a large area! The power of Dao Ji, awe the world! Seeing that Zhou Ji started, Shao Si Jun no longer entangled himself in this matter. He flew to another direction and blocked those demons outside as well! With the strength of Shao Si Jun''s half step to Gao and Zhou Ji''s Dao Ji, those demons are the most powerful, and they can''t cross the minefield under shaosijun and Zhouji! "These things It seems that when I started, the LORD had already known our position. Is this a trial? " Zhang Ziling glanced at the magic object all over the sky and murmured. Then he focused his attention on Ye Zi, suppressing the power of the law in the extremely evil blood, and stabilizing the jade fruit of ink blood spirit. Since the master of the demon knows what''s going on here, it''s obvious that he sent these demons to try out. The appearance of a large number of demons means that the master of the demon is not clear about the fighting power of Zhang Ziling and will not show up easily this time. Otherwise, this time comes is the demon lord itself! With the strength of those demons, any one of shaosi Jun and Zhou Ji can solve the problem. Now Somewhere a hundred thousand miles away, thunder clouds are rolling. A cloud of black fog hidden in the thunderstorm, people can not see it. Under the thunder cloud, the rainstorm poured down, and a city was flooded by the once-in-a-million-year rainstorm. The whole city was like a lake, and countless families were in distress, and monks took refuge. No one knows that there is a dark shadow standing among the thunder clouds above the city. There was a halo in front of the black shadow, which showed the scene of the mountain behind the orange family!"Shao Si Jun in the emperor''s palace A Daoji who doesn''t know where to come out, and there is a figure in the top of the mountain. I can''t see it clearly and I don''t know its strength. " "It''s said that recently another emperor palace has sprung up, and it is still looking for those tiles Now, this young emperor seems to have been subdued by the man who is in the border. No wonder he will move the people who have been planted in shangxianzhou. " "Is it Zhang Moyun''s remaining evil in the border "That guy How many cards did you hide in the wilderness The shadow murmured, the voice reverberated in the sky, like thunder, so that everyone in the city below could hear clearly! Countless friars in the city were staring at the thunder clouds in the sky. They wanted to know where the sky was and what the sacred was talking about? "Well, the plan will be At that time, whether it''s the emperor''s palace or the chaotic Protoss No one else can stop this seat! " "The three thousand universe will eventually fall into our hands." The sound of the sky was rolling, and then a black thunder fell down, covering thousands of miles below! In an instant, thousands of miles of life turned to ashes. "It''s a pity that a good seedling of this building has been destroyed. We have to find another carrier again..." The dark clouds in the sky fade away and the thunder is quiet. The dark shadow disappeared into the space, leaving only a barren land. Under the slaughter of shaosi Jun and Zhou Ji, those demons that made countless forces tremble were cut off. A large amount of blood fell from the sky and dyed the whole Tiance city red. The friars of the orange family who had a big sacrifice below witnessed this scene and were deeply aware of the power of Shaojun and Zhouji. "This Is it beyond the power of Tao and pole? " Orange sky looked at the sky that did not even breathe the slightest change of the two, the heart trembling, but also the heart of endless yearning. With the power of those demons, I''m afraid they can all wash the eastern Xuanzhong earth with blood, causing countless human tragedies! But it is such a terrible disaster, in the light of the two It''s gone. "This young gentleman..." "It seems that our orange family can''t get revenge..." Wei gave up the idea of revenge. Feeling the low mood of orange Weiwei, Han Sixue is deeply distressed. She can''t help cuddling orange Weiwei into her arms and gently comforting her. When people saw shaosi Jun and Zhou Ji''s means and were in a complicated mood, the boundary between the two sides suddenly opened. One does not belong to Zhang Ziling, but it is extremely terrifying momentum, rising from the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 "This momentum Is it Yezi People looked at the powerful momentum rising from the sky, and their faces were shocked. Now Ye Zi''s momentum is approaching Daoji, and the momentum is still soaring. It seems that it will not be long before Ye Zi can break through Daoji! You know, Ye Zi was no more than a saint before, but now the momentum is straight across the emperor''s rank, approaching Dao Ji constantly! Such a great leap forward, even if it is a small division Jun see, also can''t help but feel shocked! Xiaohun and Xiaoyi Xiaoshuang are no longer responsible for Ye Zi''s power demand at this time. They stand by and watch the change. Zhang Ziling introduced his own Qi and blood into Ye Zi''s body, nourishing Ye Zi''s meridians, and transforming his Qi and blood into a part of Yezi''s body. It was the same as the blood transfusion for orange Weiwei. At this time, Zhang Ziling had drawn all the blood of Ye Zi. Ye Zi''s body was in urgent need of blood. Zhang Ziling''s supreme blood was a rarity in the world. A drop at will could lead people to fight for blood. Such blood, Yezi body will not reject. However, this time and orange Weiwei that time or a little different. After drawing blood thick, Ye Zi has no blood in her body. In the future, all her blood will come from Zhang Ziling. The highest blood will continue to be produced from Yezi in the future and become the power of Yezi itself. Originally, Zhang Ziling to Ye Zi''s body blood transfusion, is to erase most of the strength in the blood, to avoid Ye Zi''s body explosion and death. However, what Ye Zi had before was extremely evil blood, which was the blood of the Demon Lord. The strength of the Demon Lord is extremely high, which makes Ye Zi''s whole body meridians and physical strength far beyond ordinary people. In addition, Zhang Ziling used the power of magic Qi and the law of samsara to resist the reverse of assimilating extremely evil blood vessels, which also imperceptibly transformed and strengthened Yezi''s physique. For various reasons, Yezi can absorb Zhang Ziling''s blood more perfectly and benefit more than orange Weiwei. At present, Ye Zi''s growth in cultivation can no longer be described as the growth of ordinary cultivation. It is more appropriate to say that Ye Zi is inheriting the power of Zhang Ziling. "This is a great exchange of blood The body is full of supreme blood. How many people can have such a big chance in this universe "From now on, this little girl has the highest blood flowing in her body. Her future is limitless. It''s only a matter of time before she surpasses you and me." Zhou Ji looked at the soaring Ye Zi on the top of the mountain. His eyes were full of envy. At present, he and shaosijun''s limit is half step to the highest. In the future, under the influence of the supreme blood, her practice speed will certainly be 100 times faster than others, and it will be easier for her to step into the highest position than others! Perhaps some year from now, when Zhou Ji and shaosi Jun are still on their way to the top, Ye Zi has already peeped into the highest realm. "It''s a pity that this method of exchanging blood is too harmful to the emperor''s vitality. It may be OK to do it once or twice. However, if the number of times is too much, even if the emperor touches the threshold of the law of reincarnation, the origin of life will certainly be affected." Shao Si Jun said lightly that he realized that Zhang Ziling''s work could not be duplicated soon after he was surprised that ye Zixiu had increased dramatically. Yezi''s successful blood flow is only one example. If Zhang Ziling''s method of exchanging blood had no side effects, the chaotic Protoss would have cultivated countless supreme beings with this method. In order to achieve the goal of Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi, the Qi and blood of those who provide the highest blood need to be extremely strong. At the same time, the physique of those who accept the highest blood is far beyond the common sense. Only when these two conditions are met can a demon be created. Even so, Zhang Ziling will be greatly damaged! But the little Si Jun didn''t know that Zhang Ziling''s life was connected with evil matchless. Therefore, the consumption of Qi and blood of Zhang Ziling is shared with evil. If you want to input your blood into Ye Zi''s body and ensure that there is enough supreme power in the blood, the supreme one of blood transfusion will surely be greatly damaged! If you are light, you will lose your accomplishments; if you are serious, you will be hurt! Only Zhang Ziling dares to do so. After all, Zhang Ziling has the evil matchless to help share half of the loss of Qi and blood. This stripping of Yezi''s blood is equivalent to two supreme ones exchanging blood for Yezi. Zhang Ziling only took half of the loss of Qi and blood. In the end, he was only weak and could not hurt the root! After Ye Zi was infused with more than half of the blood, the highest blood began to be produced continuously. Zhang Ziling did not need to continue to provide the highest blood to Yezi. "The ink blood spirit jade fruit has sealed the extremely evil blood, you take good care of it. Although this blood vein can''t lead out the demon lord, it may still have other uses." After stabilizing Ye Zi''s breath, Zhang Ziling threw the sealed ink blood spirit jade fruit to Xiaohun, Dao. Zhang Ziling absorbed the reincarnation power of the extremely evil blood, and the extremely evil blood completely lost its resistance and could not earn the deinked blood spirit jade fruit.Although Zhang Ziling has already known clearly, the extremely evil blood of Ye Zi can not lead out the Demon Lord. However, the master of the demon gives Ye Zi blood and uses the power of the law as his backhand In order to extremely evil blood and use so many means on an ordinary girl, the importance of extremely evil blood can be imagined. It may be useful to keep it in the future. In any case, it will not lose much to Zhang Ziling. The little soul took the ink blood spirit jade fruit, looked at Zhang Ziling who had no blood color, and asked anxiously, "Dad, can you still hold on?" "It''s OK. These Qi and blood can be replenished in a few days. This time Ye Zi has gained a lot, and the loss is enough." Zhang Ziling smiles and feels completely relaxed when he sees Ye Zi, whose breath is stable in Daoji. A stone fell from his heart. Before, Zhang Ziling had been thinking about whether to use Yezi as bait, and that moxueling Yuguo was only a backup plan for Yezi to become a bait. Now Zhang Ziling has completely changed Ye Zi''s blood. The extremely evil blood has nothing to do with Yezi. Naturally, Zhang Ziling doesn''t have to consider using Yezi as bait. Although in this way, it will be difficult to find the master of the demon, but for Zhang Ziling, it is a bottom line. Sometimes, it is often over a line, people will become unprincipled, constantly cross the line. Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to be that kind of person yet. Ye Zi felt the endless power in his body and the blood flowing through his skin. He was so excited that he even forgot his exhaustion. He knelt down to Zhang Ziling and said, "thank you, master!" "Well, I''ll go back to my cave and have a rest. Now that you''ve stepped into Daoji, I can''t ask you to be a maid any more." "If the master asks, Ye Zi is willing to serve him all the time!" "As a Taoist monk, you can do more for me. You don''t have to worry about the maid. Besides, you are still my apprentice." Zhang Ziling helped Ye Zi up, glanced at the two girls halfway up the mountain, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "maid serving tea and pouring water, haven''t I received one recently?" Orange Weiwei suddenly shivers all over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 After solving the extreme evil blood of Ye Zi, Zhang Ziling and others rest in orange house for several days, and then they set out to the supreme road with Hanshi snow. Shaosijun and Zhouji were sent to other big states by zhangziling to integrate the sub halls of shaosijun in various states into the new imperial palace, and expand the power of the imperial palace. has absorbed the power of Si Jun greatly, and the strength of the Imperial Palace has skyrocketed. The eye liner of Zhang Zi Ling, which has spread all over the great wilderness, has begun to increase at an explosive speed. With the power of the Imperial Palace, Zhang Ziling has already been a stable leader in the great wasteland, enough to cover the sky in the land of great famine! However, the process of integrating the imperial palace of the great wasteland between shaosi Jun and Zhouji was not very smooth. Nearly half of the big state sub halls have been devoured by the evil, the treasure inventory has been swept away, and those sub halls have already broken the foundation. In this regard, Shaoshi Jun can only choose to cut meat, and eliminate the sub halls of those big states thoroughly, in order to prevent future troubles. Shaosijun and Zhouji don''t talk about it for a while. Zhang Ziling, under the guidance of Hanshi snow, has arrived at the city of emperor yuan in a few days, and is also the most prosperous place in the East Xuan, with numerous powerful people. The city of emperor yuan, where the supreme way is located, is also known as the city of freedom. Under the jurisdiction of the supreme way, emperor yuan orange maintains great freedom and has a rather strict and good order. In the city of emperor yuan, except burning, killing and plundering, all people almost want to do what they want. No one can stop it, and they don''t have to give eyes to others. In this city, only the supreme road is the party! No dandy dares to be reckless here. Monks from Diyuan city are equal except to keep awe of the disciples of the supreme Taoism! Even if the Qi gathering monk provoked the Taoist God, the Taoist God could not fight against the gas gathering monk in the city. For many monks, the city of emperor yuan is no different from heaven! In addition, the most respected disciples rarely walk around the world, and there is no exception in the city of emperor yuan, which also realizes a sense of freedom and equality and ideal Utopia in the city. "Is this the legendary city of emperor yuan? I''ve heard people talk about it a lot, but I''ve never been here. " Orange Wei Wei looked at the magnificent city of the great emperor yuan in front of her, and her heart was shocked and could not be sighed. In front of orange Weiwei, the city of emperor yuan is a floating city suspended above the endless abyss! Tianze city is already very magnificent. Compared with the city of emperor yuan, Tiance city is ashamed of its own shame, whether it is the nine day golden dragon flying over the city and the immortal Yuhuang, or the several Shenqiao crossing the abyss outside the city, connecting the city and the mainland, or the spiritual waterfall falling into the abyss from outside the city! "Emperor yuan city is a super giant city pool that can be ranked in the top three in Dongxuan state. It is suspended on the abyss all year round, and it has two ancient gods and beasts to guard it." "At the bottom of the abyss, there are natural giant spiritual springs, which are more powerful than the large-scale spiritual veins, which makes the city of Diyuan city a superior place for heaven and earth." "Therefore, many emperors would choose to rent a hotel room in Diyuan city to break through the Taoist spirit by virtue of the strong spirit of emperor yuan city." Han Si Xue explained to Zhang Ziling that the city of emperor yuan is famous outside, not only Dongxuan state, but also in several neighboring states, and the city of Diyuan is famous! "I''ve heard of it! The Lingquan at the bottom of the abyss is called endless immortal spring. It is said that the fairy in blue clothes, the ancestor of the supreme Taoist master, discovered it. The whole city of emperor yuan was also established by the fairy in blue. Nine days Golden Dragon and non killing God Yuhuang are also the guardians of the fairy in blue clothes. Now, it has been guarding the city for hundreds of thousands of years... "" "Unfortunately, endless immortal spring is the forbidden area of the supreme way. Ordinary monks who want to jump into this abyss to find the immortal spring will only be hanged by the array of supreme Taoism, and no one else can see it." "It is said that the immortal in the endless spring has sealed the fairy in blue clothes, and the supreme way has been protected." Orange Weiwei said, to this endless fairy spring and emperor yuan city history is as precious. "In fact, it is not a forbidden area, mainly because our supreme way is built beside the endless fairy spring, and naturally, others cannot enter at will." "In the headquarters of emperor Yuan City, it is generally the most respected external disciples who are practicing, and there is also a clan elder stationed to maintain the order of the city." Hanshi snow smiled and explained that although the door of the supreme Taoism is not a secret beside the endless fairy spring, the eyes of the world are mostly in the city of emperor yuan, and few people can enter the endless immortal spring. The legend naturally appears. "That''s why! Can I go and see the endless fairy spring? " Orange Wei face excited to Hanshi snow asked, to endless fairy spring showed strong interest. Although orange Weiwei came along as a maid of Zhang Ziling, however, it is difficult for her to correct her identity. She has been very active all the way. Zhang Ziling is always asked to do things. There is no good luck with Ye Zi. But now Ye Zi is the Dao Ji, and also needs to adapt to the highest blood in his body. For Ye Zi, every minute is a precious training time. Zhang Ziling is naturally embarrassed to continue to let Ye Zi do the maid''s work, only to use orange Weiwei.However, Zhang Ziling also understands the temperament of orange Weiwei. After all, before she was the first lady of the orange family, she had always been served by others, and had never served anyone. It is a miracle that Zhang Ziling can act. If you are used to it, you can take it as a piece of work. "If sister Weiwei wants to see it, she can do it at any time." Han Sixue chuckled, then looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "emperor, do you want to go to the Diyuan city first, or go directly to the endless immortal spring? I''ve got a teleport from here to the bottom of the abyss. " "If you''ve come, you''d better go to the Diyuan city first. After all, it''s the top city in dongxuanzhou. You have to see what it looks like inside." Zhang Ziling smiles, but he is not in a hurry to see Han Sixue''s master. So much time has been delayed before, and I don''t care about it. "Let''s go! I wanted to go in and have a look! It''s said that the clothes in Diyuan city are very beautiful, and the jewelry is also beautiful. Moreover, many Taoist deities have made clothes or jewelry, which are excellent for daily wear and self-defense! " Orange Weiwei could not help her excitement. After Zhang Ziling opened her mouth, she took the lead in flying to the imperial Yuan City. Emperor yuan city and can not help but empty, also do not collect city fees, even if orange Weiwei fly into the city, no one stopped. This is the confidence of the supreme Tao. They are confident that no one dares to make trouble even if there are no barriers and there are lots of people in the city! Looking at Orange Weiwei can''t wait for her back, Zhang Ziling shakes his head and smiles, and flies with Han Sixue to the imperial Yuan City. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 Diyuan City, a tall building somewhere. A man with long hair stood by the window of that tall building, calmly looking at the orange Weiwei who just flew in outside the wall of emperor yuan. Behind the long haired man, the whole room was filled with corpses, and a strong smell of blood filled the air. All the corpses had their facial features removed. Their bodies were shriveled and their faces were still twisted. It was obvious that they had suffered so much before they died that the twisted expression of pain was frozen on their faces forever. What''s more, more than ten monks died in the building, including two Taoist gods! So many monks died, but the supreme way didn''t notice at all. Even the friars on the lower floor of this room were still drinking and having fun. They didn''t know the tragedy above! "Orange Weiwei is here. It seems that Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue are in the back Jie Jie, prepare to receive the gift that the Lord has prepared for you. " The man with long hair glanced at Orange Weiwei, and his mouth curled up a strange arc. Then the whole person was wrapped in black fog and disappeared, leaving only a dozen corpses in the high-rise building. What happened in that tall building, orange Weiwei didn''t know at all. All the attention of the whole person was put on the busy street in Diyuan city. "Emperor, this is the city of Diyuan. The center of the city is even more prosperous than here. Daoshen can be seen everywhere. There are many Taoist soldiers in the city. There are even some relics of Daoji being auctioned at the auction house in the city!" Han Sixue flies into Diyuan City, looks at the dense buildings and people below, and introduces Zhang Ziling with a smile. "It''s really magnificent. The edge of the gate is just like the bustling area of Tiance City, and the Jedi city is even more incomparable Well? " Zhang Ziling glanced at the buildings below, and sighed heartily. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the tall buildings in the distance, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It''s bloody. "Emperor, what''s the matter?" Feeling something wrong with Zhang Ziling, Han Sixue asked in doubt. "Will there be a large-scale death struggle in your Diyuan city?" Zhang Ziling suddenly asked. Han Sixue more and more doubts: "large scale death fight? It''s impossible Although Diyuan City advocates freedom and no one is in charge of whatever he does, on the other hand, our supreme way of management is extremely strict, let alone fighting. Even if it is done privately, it is absolutely forbidden. " "Once the doer is found, we will never tolerate it!" "That seems to be a special case..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes twinkled and flew straight to the tall building in the distance. Han Sixue, aware of the unexpected situation, immediately sent a message to his school, and then followed Zhang Ziling. "Ah? Where are you going? Take me with you Seeing Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue flying to the distance, orange Weiwei also rushed to chase after Zhang Ziling and Han Sixue. She didn''t want to hang out alone in Diyuan city. After a few breaths, Zhang Ziling flew into the window of the tall building and saw more than ten corpses in the room. Han Sixue and orange Weiwei followed closely. As soon as they entered the room, they saw the dead bodies. Their pupils shrank and their faces turned pale. "This, this Why are there so many corpses in Diyuan city? Why is there no response from the school? " In the city of Diyuan, the dead are a great event, not to mention the corpses of the whole room. If the situation of this room is spread out, it will make the whole Diyuan City vibrate! "These people died miserably. Their facial features were removed and their bodies were as dry as firewood. It seems that they have been drained of their essence." "There''s still a smell of blood in the air. These people didn''t die long." Zhang Ziling glanced at more than ten corpses in the room and judged the situation. Han Sixue frowned and immediately took out the message jade card and summoned the master to come. "This is a great event. I have to report it to the master immediately." Zhang Ziling didn''t stop Han Sixue. He went to a corpse and squatted down. He reached out to touch the skin of the corpse and said, "these people are all absorbed by the spirit in an instant. There are two Taoist gods among them. It seems that the guys who started the work have quite good strength. At least, they have to be at the foot of the footpath." "Half trail pole?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Han Sixue was surprised and looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible face: "emperor, are you sure?" You know, her master is only half way way pole, if the murderer''s cultivation is also above the half path pole, then the matter will not be simple. "It''s not much different. The two corpses over there, one is the middle level of daoshen and the other is the high level of daoshen. The other corpses are of different ranks. It seems that they were controlled instantly and tortured for quite a long time before they were sucked away by life." "Is this a restaurant? These people should be diners, that is to say, they have no connection with each other, but the murderer killed the people in this room in such a cruel way... " Zhang Ziling got up and looked out of the window, where you could see the gate of emperor yuan and the place where they flew into the city."It is estimated that This guy is coming for us. " Seeing the scenery outside the window, Zhang Ziling murmured, with a banter arc in his mouth. "I didn''t expect that as soon as we arrived at Diyuan City, a mouse came to the door by himself..." "No way I have to inform my master at once that this matter is in danger in Guandi Yuancheng. I can''t be careless Hearing that the murderer may be half a trail pole, Han Sixue realizes the seriousness of the matter and no longer takes Zhang Ziling and orange Weiwei to visit Diyuan city. "You can visit Diyuan City whenever you like. It''s a big event. We''d better go to the endless immortal spring first and discuss it with Taiqing xianzun." Orange Wei Wei also at the moment also put away play heart, serious way. Zhang Ziling nodded: "after all, this thing happened in Diyuan city. I''m not good at turning away from guests. Let''s go to Han qianyin first." Although Zhang Ziling guessed that the person who started the attack was aimed at him, but it was only a guess, there was no evidence, and the person in the dark did not show up. In the vast sea of people in the city of emperor yuan, it is impossible to find a person who deliberately wants to hide! The city of Diyuan was originally the territory of the supreme way. If something happened in the city, it was also a way to find the supreme way. "But if that guy is coming for us, there''s probably something else to do next. You''d better be careful not to get too far away from me." Although Zhang Ziling doesn''t care about the guy hiding in the dark, Han Sixue and orange Weiwei are not good at Taoism. If they are captured alone, they may die in the hands of the enemy. "I dare not run about!" Orange Weiwei hurriedly approached Zhang Ziling. The corpse in the room was miserable. She just looked at it with horror. She didn''t dare to think of the end of her becoming like this! At such a time, it''s safe to stay by Zhang Ziling! "Let''s go to the master first. I''ve already sent a message to the master. There will be elders to deal with it!" Han Sixue has been very urgent at the moment, quickly took out a transmission symbol: "emperor, Wei Wei, get closer to me, we directly transmit it to you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 The bottom of the abyss. Zhang Ziling''s three people were sent to the lotus platform in the center of endless immortal spring. The surrounding fairy fog was dense, and the spiritual power was more than ten times stronger than that of emperor yuan city! "What a powerful spirit Orange Wei Wei exclaimed. As soon as she arrived at the lotus terrace, she felt refreshed just by taking a breath! Orange Weiwei really dare not think, how about going to the fairy spring around the lotus terrace. "Elder martial sister, you are back!" A seven or eight year old girl flew from the Bank of Xianquan to the lotus platform. She cheerfully welcomed Han Sixue. Then she blinked at Zhang Ziling and orange Weiwei beside Han Sixue and said curiously, "are they friends of senior sister?" "Well, is master there? I have something urgent to see you. " Han Sixue saw the girl coming, but he didn''t care to say hello. He asked the girl in a hurry. This girl, Wen Haohao, is the youngest disciple of the supreme Taoism. She has excellent talent. She has reached the Ning Palace at the age of eight. She has an unlimited future and is very popular with Han qianyin. "Master is looking for the roof. Let''s not disturb you. Is there something urgent for you, elder martial sister?" Wen Hao Hao Hao asked cleverly. "Be good, go to the side to play, wait for elder martial sister to deal with the matter, and then accompany you." Knowing the master''s position, Han Sixue rubbed Wen''s good head, and then said to Zhang Ziling, "emperor, please follow me." After that, Han Sixue jumped to the bank and flew in a direction. Zhang Ziling and orange Weiwei followed closely. "Elder martial sister! But you must come and play with me Wen Haohao waved to Han Sixue''s back, and cried out with milk. However, in wenhaohao''s innocent eyes, at this time, there was a trace of black fog flashed by and disappeared in a flash. "Well?" Zhang Ziling noticed something strange and looked back at Wen Haohao. He saw that Wen Haohao was still standing on the lotus platform waving and smiling at him. "Is it an illusion?" Zhang Ziling no longer felt strange from Wen Haohao and could not help talking to himself, thus eliminating his suspicion of Wen Haohao. In other words, Wen Haohao is no more than an eight year old child, and Zhang Ziling is not so crazy that he even has to stare at a child. "If the emperor goes this way, it is not far ahead to see the heaven." Han Sixue''s voice came from the distance, which made Zhang Ziling come back to his senses and follow him. "Sixue, who was that girl just now?" Flying to Han Sixue, Zhang Ziling asked casually. "You said yes? She is a poor child. On the day of her birth, the village was slaughtered by demons. She was hidden in the cellar by her parents, and she was able to escape "Then the master passed the village and found the poor child." "It''s a pity that at that time, only Haohao was left in the village, and the master only knew that the village''s surname was Wen Hao Hao, so he named the child Wen Hao Hao Hao." Speaking of this, Han Sixue''s eyes are also full of love. Although Wen Haohao had only been in Supreme Taoism for eight years, he was smart and intelligent, clever and sensible, and quite pleasing to everyone. When Han Sixue was in the clan, he often stayed with Wen, who was also a teacher and friend. "That little girl is so poor..." Orange Weiwei heard Wenhao''s life experience, but also heartache incomparable, in the heart of the monster added a bit of hatred. "Those damned animals, Miss Ben will kill them all sooner or later!" With the demons in the wild land more and more rampant, the hatred between the two clans also gradually transferred to the demon body. Although there are few demons in Tiance city where orange Weiwei is, she has also heard about many evil things. Every time I heard that the evil things hurt countless people, orange Weiwei gnawed her teeth! ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, after hearing about Wen Haohao''s life experience, Zhang Ziling fell into silence and remembered the strange things he had just noticed. Just now, Zhang Ziling noticed the smell of magic from Wen Haohao. However, the breath was fleeting. After Zhang Ziling, he could not feel anything different from Wen Hao. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Wen Haohao was no more than an eight year old child, and it was not convenient for him to continue to investigate. But now I heard that Wen Haohao was born in a village that was slaughtered by a demon. Wen Haohao is the only baby alive It''s hard for Zhang Ziling not to connect the anomaly just detected with Wen. "Emperor, this is jiantiantai, where the master often deduces the events of dongxuanzhou." Han Sixue''s voice pulled Zhang Ziling back from his thoughts. Zhang Ziling stopped and saw a high wall in front of him, which was covered with stars. There was no entrance on the wall. However, he could feel the extraordinary power behind the wall. Han Sixue went to the high wall and called out to the wall: "master, disciple Han Sixue, report something urgent!"Han Sixue''s voice dropped, and the star pattern on the high wall began to flicker, as if to convey information. After a long time, a gate appeared out of thin air from the high wall. Han qianyin''s voice came from the wall: "come in." Han qianyin''s voice is extremely ethereal, as if from the depths of the universe, giving people a sense of holiness. Orange Weiwei just heard Han qianyin''s words, she felt a trance and her mind trembled. "Emperor, let''s go in." Seeing the gate open, Han Sixue didn''t go in first. Instead, he turned and said respectfully to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling put aside the good things of Wen for the time being and took the lead in entering the gate. As soon as he entered the high wall, the surrounding environment suddenly changed. Zhang Ziling was suddenly placed in a starry sky, surrounded by stars, which implied some implication. "My Lord, I have been waiting for you again." A gorgeous woman in a white dress and long silver hair walked barefoot from the depths of the starry sky, watching Zhang Ziling salute with a smile. "Master, this is the emperor Zhang Ziling, the Lord of the emperor''s palace. He is the adult I met when I was collecting the relics of Shizu." Han Sixue enters jiantiantai and respectfully introduces Han qianyin. "You are Taiqing xianzun, Han qianyin?" Zhang Ziling looked at Han qianyin. He didn''t feel a trace of old age from Han qianyin. Instead, he felt that Han qianyin was young and extremely elegant. "I am Han qianyin. On the way, Sixue relied on the emperor to take care of him." Han Sixue had already made clear the situation of Zhang Ziling in his message. Han qianyin also knew the background of Zhang Ziling, so he was very respectful to Zhang Ziling. "Master, let''s not talk about the emperor for the time being. Something big happened in the city of Diyuan. I''m going to report it to you..." "I have known about the emperor yuan city and sent the elder to deal with it, but the murderer has not been found yet." Han qianyin said, as if already knew Han Sixue''s intention. "Master, do you know who the murderer is?" Han Sixue was surprised and asked in a hurry. "I''ve found it through the roof appreciation platform He''s the master of Lingyin Pavilion in Xuantian Prefecture, and he''s half a footpath. " "Absolutely www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 "Absolutely?" ¡¤After hearing the name of hanqianyin, hanshixue couldn''t stop thinking about it. She never heard of the man. "You haven''t heard of normal, lingyinge is not famous in Xuantian state, and few people hear it. There will be no news spread in Dongxuan Prefecture." Han explained: "it is absolutely enough to be the first killer of the great wasteland. He has hunted xuanhuang, the Tianyu xuanhuang of Wanyao Prefecture, the Wanxue demon of central Shenzhou, and the ancestor of the Flower Moon road in Diyue Prefecture. Only by these, he can shock the mainland." "Those are all the famous semi-level footpaths of the trio League I only heard that the half track was extremely killed by people, and there were rumors in the world. Even rumors said that they were extremely done by those roads, I didn''t expect The killer is just one! " Hanshi snow was completely surprised and had a new understanding of absolutely. Even if Hanshi snow has not seen Jue himself, but it is only the description of Han qianyin, hanshixue can imagine what kind of terrorist killer it is! "Never fight against people, and you will die when you fight. Plus, he has a half track cultivation. In case of sneaking attacks in the dark, even the path will be threatened, let alone the half track of the same level." "The trio League has given him a kill order for a long time, but no one can take him yet." "Now, Dongxuan Prefecture is absolutely here, and it also appears in our emperor yuan city. I''m afraid there will be big events next." Han qianyin Congzhong, obviously to the absolute emperor yuan city this matter very important! "Master, since it is so horrible and ferocious, the elders of zongmen can really find him?" Hanshi snow still doubts, after all, the opponent is able to compare with his own master respected characters! Hanshi snow does not think other monks in the supreme way can deal with it. "Naturally, it is impossible, but the secret of the absolute whereabouts is not possible. If he does not take the initiative, we cannot find him. Several elders only send out the bait for temptation. If they can lead to the best and cannot be induced, we can also find changes in the city of emperor yuan in the first time and stop the damage in time." Han qianyin calmly said, after pushing the performance to Emperor Yuan City, she made a series of countermeasures, weaving the tianluodi net for Jue. After all, the supreme way is one of the three top powers in Dongxuan state. Its strength is not inferior to that of lingyingge. It is impossible to disorder the position because it is absolutely in the city of emperor yuan. "Now that the teachers and masters have been arranged, what should we do next?" Han Sixue knew that Han qianyin had a response plan, and then asked Han qianyin. Han qianyin smiled, and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "the emperor came from such a far place as the deep swamp. I think there must be many people who want to ask his old man. During this period of time when he never appeared, he would know nothing and answer the emperor''s doubts." "I hope that in dealing with lingyinge, the emperor can help me to help me with a hand." "The other party may have come at me, but it is your trouble." Zhang Ziling also made a ceremony to Han qianyin, giving the most respect to the face. "The emperor is welcome. What he did along the way, Sixue, the child, has been told that he is old. The emperor''s power is unpredictable, and he dare not bear the emperor''s feelings." Han qianyin returned a ceremony to Zhang Ziling, and then said, "this is not a place to talk to. The emperor comes with me, where he can answer some doubts about the emperor." After all, Han qianyin turned to the deep star sky. "The jiantiantai is the center of our supreme way, surrounded by high walls. Here is a complete array of stars and stars. The master often uses this array to promote the world events." "In addition, there is an independent space in the depth of the platform, which is the forbidden area of our supreme Taoism. Besides the master, no one is qualified to enter." Hanshi snow introduced jiantiantai to zhangziling in this gap. "What''s in the forbidden area?" Asked orange vivi curiously. "It is said that it is the ancestral hall of Shizu. I have not entered. I don''t know what I know. I only know the tiles we collected, and the clothes fragments of the master. All the materials are put into the forbidden area by the master." "Think of snow." The South Korean qianyin in front of a whisper called a sentence, hanshixue immediately closed his mouth, no longer words. "Forbidden area..." Zhang Ziling, if he had thought, looked at Han qianyin''s back image to show God. In this Tiantai, Zhang Ziling thought of something again. If her mother really left her inheritance in the vast wasteland, what would her purpose be? Zhang Ziling did not believe that his mother just wanted to pass on her own mantle. After all, Taiqing is the supreme god of chaos gods. Even if they commit the taboo of chaos gods, they will not be executed, and at most they will be permanently imprisoned. Facing this punishment, it is unnecessary for Taiqing to create the supreme way to inherit his own mantle. Moreover, it is of no significance to establish forces in the great wasteland, and Taiqing can not give the true core inheritance. Chaos gods can not let the family of the unique learning spread to the outside world. There must be some purpose too green in this!"Well, it won''t be long before the secret can be solved. One can''t find out what the truth is when he thinks about it here." Zhang Ziling shook his head. He couldn''t make sense of it, so he had to press it to the bottom of his heart and quickly walked to Han qianyin. Zhang Ziling always felt that the purpose of his mother''s layout in the wilderness was totally different from that of his father! Following Han qianyin across the stars, Zhang Ziling soon went to the deep of jiantiantai and saw an entrance surrounded by stars. From the entrance, Zhang Ziling could see an elegant courtyard. "It''s really strange that there is an elegant courtyard hidden in the stars. It''s really the ancestral hall of the supreme Taoism?" Orange Weiwei read in a low voice, quite confused about the scene before her eyes. "I never thought it would be like this." Han Sixue also looks at the courtyard inside the entrance. Unfortunately, the star halo outside the entrance is too bright for people to see. "Take the emperor in this time, you two will follow the emperor in, take a good look inside." Han qianyin will be around the stars, so that the entrance is completely revealed, and then said to Han Sixue and orange Weiwei. "We can go in, too?" Han Sixue is surprised. Unexpectedly, the master has allowed her to enter the forbidden area! After all, only the patriarchs of all ages can enter the forbidden area. As a disciple of the supreme Taoism, she can enter the forbidden area for a view. This is something that has never happened in the history of supreme Taoism! "All the emperors are here. We are waiting for those who want to wait. The forbidden areas in the future It will not be a forbidden area. " Han qianyin said an inexplicable word, and then in Han Sixue''s puzzled eyes, the rate advanced to the chic courtyard. Seeing his master entering the chic courtyard, Han Sixue reacted and said to Zhang Ziling, "emperor, let''s go in as soon as possible. After all, there is another one that is absolutely in the Diyuan city. There may be accidents outside at any time." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, and without hesitation, walked straight into the courtyard. But when Zhang Ziling entered the courtyard and saw a woman sitting under the peach tree, the whole body was shocked! "Mother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 Looking at the woman reading under the peach tree, Zhang Ziling''s hands trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with wonder. , the woman as like as two peas in the air. "No, no She''s not an entity, just a shadow of my mother This is distraction Zhang Ziling soon found out that women are not entities, just a virtual shadow. "Shizu, the person you want to see has been brought by me." Han qianyin respectfully said to Taiqing Xuying, then retreated to one side, leaving enough space for Zhang Ziling. Taiqing closes the book and looks up at Zhang Ziling. His face looks like a warm spring breeze smile. It seems that it can make people open! "How beautiful..." Han Sixue and orange Weiwei are staring at Taiqing Xuying and can see the spirit. Although too green here is just a distraction, but whether it is the temperament or appearance, are enough to make all women in the world ashamed of themselves! "Come here, child." Taiqing waved to Zhang Ziling and said in a soft voice, "my mother has been waiting for you for a long time." "You, you really are My mother? " Zhang Ziling also felt extremely incredible. The appearance of Taiqing had no sign at all. It was so sudden that Zhang Ziling felt a little unprepared. Zhang Ziling thought about countless scenes when he saw Taiqing, but he didn''t expect that their meeting came so suddenly! Even though Taiqing in the courtyard is only a shadow of distraction, even if Zhang Ziling only saw Taiqing in the memory fragments, when he saw the image of Taiqing in the elegant courtyard, Zhang Ziling was sure This is his mother! Without any hesitation and doubt, Zhang Ziling walked slowly to Taiqing and sat upright beside Taiqing. Zhang Ziling, the demon emperor, was a little nervous! "It''s so big..." Taiqing looked at Zhang Ziling carefully, only doting and cherishing in his eyes. "Emperor Is it really the son of Shizu? " Han Sixue saw Zhang Ziling sitting solemnly beside Taiqing, opening his mouth and mouth. Although she had heard Zhang Ziling disclose her identity for a long time, when she saw the picture of Zhang Ziling and Taiqing together, Han Sixue still felt extremely incredible. When I think of the emperor who is so high and murderous and covers the sky with one hand, there is also such a gentle and generous mother, and the emperor''s mother is her ancestor Han Sixue doesn''t know how to describe her mood. The contrast is too great. "Mother, you Always here? " Looking at Taiqing sitting next to himself, even if Zhang Ziling is the highest, he can''t stop choking. "Well Before being captured by chaos Protoss, I left a distraction here "Although my distraction is interlinked with the noumenon, my noumenon is locked in the Jiuyou Shenyuan, and the distraction can no longer supplement the power from the noumenon. Now I can only rely on the array of Dharma to maintain the human form and maintain this wisp of consciousness." "It''s hard to live alone." Taiqing took Zhang Ziling''s hand and said in a soft voice, "my son, forgive me for leaving you and Ziyou on the earth. But if your mother stays on the earth with you, sooner or later, chaos will come to you and bring disaster to your brothers and sisters." "I understand I don''t blame my mother. " Zhang Ziling replied in a soft voice, without any complaint. In fact, before finding out about his parents'' deeds, Zhang Ziling was more or less angry with his parents. After all, Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou were dependent on each other since they were young, and there is not much memory of his parents in his memory. As far as I can remember, Zhang Ziling was worried about his livelihood every day. When he saw that his peers were living happily under his parents'' wings, Zhang Ziling felt extremely unbalanced. However, with a series of things that happened later, Zhang Ziling''s resentment towards his parents became more and more weak, even turned to miss. After experiencing the great famine in the mainland, Zhang Ziling understood his parents'' hardship thoroughly, and he also knew Why I don''t have any memory before I was a few years old. "Forgive me for erasing your memory of us before I leave, but only in this way can your Godhead not awaken and the chaos Protoss will not find you." Taiqing has been looking at Zhang Ziling, only guilt in his eyes. "Niang, let''s not talk about the past. Ziyou and I are living very well now. Now I have stepped into the highest position. Before long, I will be able to rescue my mother from chaos." Zhang Ziling also does not want to entangle in the past, the past has been in the past, no matter how rough the previous life, Zhang Ziling is now extremely satisfied with his present state, and does not regret everything he has done. "Yes The past is in the past Good boy, let''s not talk about that. " Taiqing laughed again, patted the back of Zhang Ziling''s hand and said, "you must be wondering why Niang created the supreme way in the wilderness.""The reason why Niang left the inheritance is to prevent the noumenon from being locked up in the Jiuyou Shenyuan, where people are afraid to go mad because they are distracted and can breathe freely." "Two, to wait for you to come." "Wait for me to come?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a ray of doubt. He was very surprised. "When your father was after the first world war with chaos Protoss, it was said that Mo Yun was dead." "I don''t believe it. I have secretly searched for many years in the wild land, but I haven''t found any trace of Moyun." "However, in the great wilderness, I met a mysterious and supreme one. He taught me a set of deduction secrets. I deduced that to children, you will go to the great wilderness land, so I left inheritance on the great wilderness land and left a foundation for you." "Later, I got the news of Xuyuan holy spring by chance, so I left a distraction here. Noumenon and Nai Qing went to search for Xuyuan holy spring. It''s a pity..." Taiqing sighed a little, and still felt sorry for it. Before the spring could play its role, the chaos Protoss came to visit it and had no chance to use it again. Now the noumenon is locked in the Jiuyou Shenyuan, distracted and unable to use spiritual power. Taiqing knows nothing about other things except the information that the supreme Tao inquires from the outside world. Fortunately, shaosijun has always been active in the great wilderness. Taiqing has more or less collected some information about the emperor''s palace. It can be guessed that Zhang Moyun is still alive. At last, he has a consolation in his heart. "I have found some of Xuyuan holy spring. Most of the energy is used to revive Nai Ching." Zhang Ziling took out the remaining Xuyuan holy spring and said in a soft voice, "Nai Qing didn''t go to the earth at the beginning, but he fell down when he passed through the wasteland. For this reason, Nai Qing has always regretted it." "If he knew his mother was here, he would be very excited." "Nai Ching is still alive?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, too green eyes can not help but appear happy. She has always thought that she killed nailuo, Nai Qi and Nai Ling, and remorse for this. Now I still hear that Nai Qing is alive, which is a great comfort to Taiqing. "It''s all my fault that I''m determined to find the holy spring of Xuyuan, otherwise their brothers will not..." "I''ve talked to Nai Ching many times. He never blamed his mother." Zhang Ziling comforted. "By the way, Niang, now I have sealed the God of Dayan, which is the position of the God of Dayan replaced by Nai Qing. If you have a chance to see Nai Qing, you may as well ask him for help." Speaking of Nai Qing, Zhang Ziling thought of the matter of undercover, and quickly said to Taiqing. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taiqing was stunned. "Have you sealed the God of great Yan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 Taiqing looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible face, thinking that he had heard something wrong. In Taiqing''s view, although his son is already the highest, but the foundation is still shallow, on the details how can''t compare with the great Yan God! "Although Taiyan''s strength is not the top among the highest gods of chaos God, it also ranks in the front. The strength is unpredictable. How can you..." Taiqing knew nothing about Zhang Ziling and chaotic Protoss except that he knew that Zhang Ziling would come to the wasteland. Now, Taiqing was completely shocked to hear Zhang Ziling''s words, thinking that Zhang Ziling was just joking. In her cognition, Taiyan is not the highest that can be easily dealt with. She has also set a high reputation in fighting with other chaotic races. Generally, supreme is not an opponent! Zhang Ziling himself grew up in a small world. No matter in skill or equipment, it is impossible to be better than the God of great Yan. In addition, Zhang Ziling''s practice is short Although Taiqing is Zhang Ziling''s mother, she can''t imagine how Zhang Ziling will win against shangtaiyan. Seeing his mother''s puzzled face, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He took out the stone from Guixu, handed it to Taiqing and said, "Niang, it''s a long story. Now the God of Dayan is sealed in the infinite blood prison by me, inside the Guixu stone." "This..." Taiqing took over the Guixu stone in disbelief, and then felt the faint spirit of the God of Dayan from the stone. The whole person was completely shocked. "Ling''er, you really seal too much?" Too green opened his mouth and looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible face. He really didn''t know how to describe his current mood. After all, Taiqing was also the supreme god of chaos Protoss, and was very aware of the strength of other supreme gods. Taiqing thinks that he can''t do what Zhang Ziling did. While sealing the God of Dayan, he can also let naiqing mix into the chaos Protoss and replace the position of the God of Dayan. He has become one of the decision-making levels of the chaotic Protoss! Can do this kind of thing, not to mention that the emperor hall advocated dark clouds, even if you look at the whole 3000 world universe, no one can do it! At the thought that her child has grown up to the level of confrontation with chaos Protoss, Taiqing is surprised and distressed, and her eyes turn red. "Mother, are you?" Seeing that Taiqing''s eyes turned red, Zhang Ziling was also flustered. He was at a loss and did not dare to show off again. "Nothing My mother just loves you Taiqing handed back the stone to Zhang Ziling. She touched Zhang Ziling''s face with a smile and said, "your mother is happy to have such a promising future." "But ling''er must have suffered a lot if he could do so in such a short period of time." After all, Taiqing is Zhang Ziling''s mother. Although Zhang Ziling''s strength makes Taiqing feel happy from the bottom of his heart, Taiqing, as a mother, loves her children. "Compared with you and your father, what is the pain of a child?" Zhang Ziling said seriously: "mother, don''t worry. One day, I will kill the chaotic Protoss and bring you back from the nine secluded Shenyuan to reunite mother and father." "Don''t force yourself..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taiqing first smiles, then looks gloomy, and says: "chaos Protoss is not as simple as you think, if possible Find your father and stay away from chaos as far as possible. " "Mother?" Zhang Ziling called softly. I didn''t expect Taiqing to say such a thing! Is it that they have already reached this level, and are not the opponents of chaos Protoss? "Silly child, chaos Protoss is one of the three chaotic races. How can it be so simple to kill and save people?" "Today, the power of chaos Protoss is just the foot of an iceberg. At the beginning, the emperor hall led by your father was already the top power in the universe, but when facing the chaos Protoss, they were still like a mantis in the chariot..." "Because of me, too many people have died. My mother doesn''t want you to come here too." Taiqing''s voice became low and did not want Zhang Ziling to save her. Zhang Ziling held Taiqing''s hand, and his expression became serious. After a long silence, Zhang Ziling said, "don''t worry, mother. I have met many formidable enemies all the way I''m used to dealing with the strong. " "If you don''t have the confidence to win, you won''t risk easily." "You child..." Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t intend to give up, Taiqing shook her head and sighed, "you child, you have the same temperament as your father, just Just take care of your own safety. " "Mother, don''t worry, I will put my safety in the first place, will not put myself in danger." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "I, I am right Is he really an emperor Cheng Weiwei looks at Zhang Ziling, who is like a big boy next door. She is stunned and thinks that she is dreaming. After all, in the past perspective of orange Weiwei, Zhang Ziling''s strength is unfathomable and his position is unattainable. How can he have this kind of performance?"Maybe This is the nature of the Emperor... " Han Sixue is also a little uncertain. She is also the first time to see Zhang Ziling. She always feels that she is quite different from Zhang Ziling. "Well, two girls, let''s go and sit there. Don''t disturb the leisure of Shizu and Emperor." Han qianyin sees Han Sixue and orange Weiwei murmuring on one side, but also says with a smile to the two people. He leads them to one side, leaving enough space for Zhang Ziling and Taiqing to talk. "By the way, child Look at my mother''s memory. I''m so happy to see you that I forget important things. " After chatting with Zhang Ziling about the earth and asking about Ziyou, Taiqing seems to have remembered something important and patted her head. "Something important?" Zhang Ziling was stunned. "Do you remember what your mother told you in the first place?" "In fact, my mother has been with you and Ziyou for some time on earth, but when she left, she still erased the memory of you and Ziyou, in order to prevent you from awakening your divinity when you were young and bring disaster." "What is the divinity of Niang? A child has never felt this kind of power in his body. " Seeing that his mother mentioned the divinity again, Zhang Ziling could not help asking curiously. Zhang Ziling had heard the word "divinity" when he met the God of Dayan before. But what was the deification? Zhang Ziling only saw his mother''s divinity once from the memory of the remnant soul. As for the others, Zhang Ziling had no further understanding of divinity. "After all, you are the mother''s child, with half the blood of the chaotic Protoss. It''s not difficult to awaken your Godhead." "And ling''er, once you awaken your divinity, your strength will increase greatly, and then..." "Ling''er, you can also Become the tenth supreme god of my chaotic Protoss www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 "The tenth highest god? What''s the use of that? " When he heard that Taiqing wanted to make himself the supreme god of the chaotic Protoss, Zhang Ziling''s eyes could not help but wonder. For Zhang Ziling, the supreme god of chaotic Protoss is nothing but a false name, which has not much benefit, but will make himself more attractive. When the time comes, chaos will lead to Protoss, but the gain is not worth the loss! I was still avoiding the chaos of the protoss, if now I actively awaken the divinity and obtain the divine power, it is equivalent to actively jumping into the fire pit. "Ling''er, you may not know the benefits of the supreme god of the chaotic Protoss. When your mother tells you in detail, you will certainly not refuse to awaken to the divinity." Taiqing patted the back of Zhang Ziling''s hand and said with a smile: "in the chaos Protoss, the Supreme God has absolute control over other chaotic gods and the influential races under the chaos Protoss." "Ling''er, once you get this identity, you will be able to travel freely in most of the world''s universe "But I don''t have to borrow the name of chaos to get around." Zhang Ziling returned. Obviously, the convenience provided by the Supreme God did not attract Zhang Ziling. "This is not the same. The reputation of chaos Protoss in the universe is far beyond your imagination. Even if many of them are supreme, they still dare not make mistakes in front of the supreme gods of chaos Protoss." "The big world is much more dangerous than you think. The tiger skin of chaos Protoss can hide most of the troubles and reduce the chance of you capsizing in the gutter." "But the child will eventually be the enemy of chaos, for his father, for the emperor''s palace revenge, is not his mother still attached to the protoss?" Zhang Ziling''s face is hard to look at. If Taiqing still cherishes his own people, Zhang Ziling is not good at ignoring Taiqing''s feelings and acting on his own. "No No, boy Taiqing shook his head and said seriously: "the chaos of the protoss today is not the chaos of the past. Since the emperor''s palace was destroyed, the mother has no relationship with the chaos Protoss." "What''s more, my mother has already lost her divinity, and the gods in my family will no longer recognize her mother''s identity." "In this case, why does mother try to persuade her child to awaken "With all due respect, the child is now at the highest limit. Even if he awakens his divinity and obtains his divine power, he will not gain much from his power. On the contrary, he will expose his position and bring more troubles because of his awakening." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taiqing laughed and shook his head: "you child I didn''t expect to be so independent. " "But listen to your mother first." "Although the Awakening Divinity will let the chaos Protoss find you, it will also be your greatest talisman. Even if you prepare to deal with the great God King in the future, the identity of the Supreme God will also be a great help to you." "What''s the meaning of that?" "In the depths of chaos, there is a huge vortex, which contains chaos." "The power of chaos inside is also the enduring secret of chaos Protoss." "Chaos?" Zhang Ziling raised eyebrows: "I heard that chaotic races are born of chaos, but now they are all far away from the chaotic era, and there is still chaos?" "Not only there are, but there are many, but most of the chaos is confined to the world of the three chaotic races." "What is chaos?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and asked in a voice. "In fact, I don''t know where chaos comes from, but chaos has almost endless power. As long as we borrow the power of chaos, we can do almost everything we want to do." "Once the supreme god falls, other gods in the family can also use the power of chaos to revive the fallen supreme God." Tai Ching Nai Ching explained. Zhang Ziling exclaimed: "that is to say, chaos is a treasure of the same rank with Xuyuan Shengquan?" Taiqing shook his head and said, "it is a higher-level existence than Xuyuan holy spring, but I don''t know exactly what chaos is. Maybe the great God King can know one or two." "The great God Is it the old undead who has always had an old face? " "Have you seen him?" Taiqing was surprised. "When I came to the big world, I had a face-to-face with the eight supreme gods of the chaos Protoss and had some conflicts with them." Zhang Ziling replied honestly. "It''s lucky that you can escape from the world..." Taiqing said happily. "At that time, a guy was caught by chaos Protoss. I had a bad relationship with that guy, so I had to save him." Zhang Ziling said with a bitter smile, "but thanks to that guy, otherwise I can''t see your mother." "Your friend is not simple..." "How can my mother see that?" "When the eight supreme gods come together, it is not a simple supreme God to deal with." "In general, the supreme god of the universe in the big world can be easily solved by any supreme god of chaos. Even if your father''s emperor''s palace was in those days, he didn''t let the chaos God come out together.""Your friend is only alone, but he can make the eight supreme gods of chaotic Protoss fight together, and finally escape from the heaven under your rescue. It''s terrible to think about it." Taiqing sighed that he had begun to figure out what kind of person he was. Zhang Ziling echoed: "in a sense, that guy is really terrible." "But I have to criticize you. Next time, don''t do such dangerous things with no brains. If you can escape from them, I''m afraid it''s the great God. They don''t bring out the power of chaos." "Otherwise, the force of chaos will invade your body, even if you are the highest limit, you will die!" Taiqing seriously said that he wanted Zhang Ziling to realize the seriousness of the matter. "Is chaos so powerful?" "Can give birth to three chaotic races, if out of control, they can swallow up all the universe, do you think it''s fierce?" Taiqing rolled his eyes and knocked on Zhang Ziling''s head. "Silly child, your mother makes you awaken and become the supreme god of the chaotic Protoss. Most of the reasons are because of the power of chaos." "Chaos Protoss is born from chaos and has natural adaptability to the power of chaos. If you become the supreme god of chaos, ling''er, you can also control the chaos power, and you will not suffer losses when you fight against those old guys in the future." "Last time they didn''t borrow the power of chaos, but next time it''s not necessarily..." "To avoid this mortal situation, it''s worth it to awaken your divinity, even if it brings you a lot of trouble." "I understand..." Seeing his mother so painstakingly persuading himself to awaken his divinity, Zhang Ziling no longer insisted on it and agreed to awaken his divinity. Knowing that the power of chaos was strong enough, Zhang Ziling had to guard against it. Otherwise, I will encounter chaos in the future, but I have no means to deal with it. I will not even know where to cry. "You can see that it''s best There are many advantages of divinity. My mother can''t explain clearly for a moment. You can realize it yourself in the future. " Taiqing waved to Zhang Ziling with a smile: "come here Mother will teach you how to awaken your divinity. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 Taiqing presses his palm on Zhang Ziling''s chest, and a faint light shines from Taiqing''s palm. Zhang Ziling only felt a warm current flowing into his body, along his meridians and slowly flowing to his heart. "Ling''er, carefully feel the flow of this power. Later, you will follow this route to run your own spiritual power. Finally, you will concentrate all the spiritual power on the heart and stimulate the power in the blood." "The divinity of each God is different. Ling''er, you are a mixture of human race and chaos deity. The divinity may change. The mother doesn''t know what kind of deity you will awaken." Taiqing said in a low voice, using that weak spiritual power to move in a certain way in Zhang Ziling''s body, trying to awaken the blood of the protoss hidden in Zhang Ziling''s blood. However, Taiqing''s spiritual power is too weak. Although Zhang Ziling felt a little palpitation, he wanted to arouse the power in his blood, but it was much worse. "If it had been before, my mother would have awakened you. Unfortunately, what I have here is only my mother''s distraction, and her spiritual power is weak. I can''t arouse the power of blood by her own strength." "So my mother can only give you a demonstration. Everything depends on you." Taiqing Ningsheng said to Zhang Ziling, and then took his hand away from Zhang Ziling''s chest. "Well, the running route mother has already demonstrated it to you once, and then try to trigger it yourself." "Niang is also very curious, what kind of divinity will you wake up to?" Taiqing squints and laughs, and looks forward to Zhang Ziling''s divinity. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, and without too much words, sat on the ground and began to activate the spiritual power in his body. Zhang Ziling irrigated his spiritual power to the heart in the way that the warm current flowed in the meridians just now. With Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, the blood flowing in the blood vessels seems to be boiling, and there is a certain force to gush out of it and converge to the heart. The dark evil spirit can not help but diffuse out of Zhang Ziling''s body, around the whole chic courtyard suddenly filled with a desolate breath, and even the eternal peach tree quickly lost its vitality! "This..." Taiqing looks at the change of the surrounding environment, and her expression changes slightly. The Godhead of chaotic Protoss is innate. When the people are born, the surrounding environment will change accordingly because of the divinity attribute of the God who was born. For example, when the God of Dayan was born, it was the fire of industry burning the sky, and the birth of Taiqing was the transformation of space. However, Zhang Ziling is not born with half of the human lineage and needs to be awakened after the day. When Zhang Ziling wakes up, his surroundings will also change. Taiqing thought that he had seen many scenes of awakening of deities. He could see Zhang Ziling, which made all things desolate. He was still shocked. "I thought the child would inherit my space divinity more or less. But judging from the withered peach tree, ling''er''s divinity is developing towards extinction?" Taiqing murmured, but did not feel the nature of Zhang Ziling''s divinity, the surrounding environment has changed again! The withered peach tree grows new branches, and the peach blossom is in full bloom at the speed visible to the naked eye. "No! Death and rebirth Is it reincarnation? " Seeing the peach tree withered and revived, his brow was slightly wrinkled. Some people didn''t know what the attribute of Zhang Ziling''s divinity was. Soon, the peach trees in full bloom began to dislocation, the trunk became twisted, like a piece of rubber, was pinched together. "Space?" Seeing the peach tree has changed again, Taiqing is completely shocked. He looks at Zhang Ziling in a daze. He didn''t expect that things would become like this! Generally speaking, as long as the Godhead attribute of chaos Protoss is close to any one of the four laws, it can be called the best deity, and it is the key training object of chaos Protoss. But now, the surrounding environment is dead, reborn and distorted This shows three attributes all at once, and all of them can be related to the four laws What kind of monster is this? Taiqing shocked Zhang Ziling''s divinity, but at the same time, he was ecstatic. After all, Zhang Ziling is her son. The stronger Zhang Ziling is, the happier she will be! "It is worthy of Mo Yun and me, so excellent!" Taiqing was about to laugh and shut her mouth. In order not to affect Zhang Ziling, Taiqing even went far away from Zhang Ziling. The evil spirit surrounding Zhang Ziling became more and more intense, and the whole courtyard was covered by the evil spirit, and the peach tree in the courtyard also kept circulating in the three states just now. At this time, Zhang Ziling had no idea of the outside world. After trying to awaken his divinity, he was in trouble. I don''t know whether it was the Awakening Divinity or other reasons. At this time, the divinity in Zhang Ziling''s body had taken shape, but it seemed like a bottomless pit, and it was crazy to devour the spiritual power of Zhang Ziling, and there was no trend of satisfaction at all. "According to this speed of swallowing, I''m afraid the spiritual power in my body is not enough!""This is obviously the highest limit, but the spiritual power is more and more insufficient. What a ghost!" Zhang Zi Ling Tucao, did not dare to make complaints about the main idea, while using his own spiritual power in a special way of operation, for the divine absorption, while absorbing a lot of external spiritual power, to supplement the power of a large number of consumption. In the sky above Zhang Ziling, a huge spiritual vortex has formed and irrigated Zhang Ziling. Not only was the spiritual power in the courtyard seized by Zhang Ziling, but also the spiritual power of the outer jiantiantai and the endless immortal spring began to rush towards Zhang Ziling and was swallowed by Zhang Ziling! "What''s going on here? Why do we need so much spiritual power? " Han Sixue naturally saw the spiritual whirlpool formed in the air, and his face was full of shock! With Zhang Ziling''s speed of absorbing spiritual power, I''m afraid the amount of each second can catch up with dozens of monks at the peak of daoshen! According to this speed, I''m afraid the endless immortal spring will not last long! "Worthy of being the Emperor..." "If the emperor can really absorb the spiritual power in the endless immortal spring, no matter what the emperor is doing I''m afraid the strength will change dramatically. " Han qianyin exclaimed that he did not care about the endless immortal spring outside. You know, the endless immortal spring has been nourishing this area since ancient times. The spiritual power escaping from the lake is enough to turn the whole Diyuan city into a paradise! If you take a bath in the endless immortal spring, it only takes a few seconds for Han qianyin, who has exhausted his spiritual power, to recover all his spiritual power. It is conceivable that what great power is contained in the endless immortal spring! It was a gift from the great wilderness. "The higher the divinity, the more spiritual power it needs to devour." "Today, ling''er is the highest limit. According to reason, the spiritual power in his body is enough to awaken the supreme deity, but now ling''er needs to seize the spiritual power from the outside world to complete the awakening process of the deity..." Taiqing said to herself, slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, excited. There is only one explanation for this. Zhang Ziling''s divinity It''s mutated. It mutated into a Never before! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 The whirlpool of spiritual power on Zhang Ziling''s head was getting bigger and bigger, and the whole endless immortal spring was boiling. The unimaginable spiritual power gushed out from the immortal spring and swept to Zhang Ziling. Even the monks in Diyuan city could clearly feel that the spiritual power in the city became thin. Not only that, there is also a towering vortex over the city of Diyuan, in which endless spiritual power condenses and irrigates the abyss below the Diyuan city! All the spiritual powers of the world are gathered here! The courtyard where Zhang Ziling is located, at this time, the spiritual power has become so strong that it even becomes liquid, which makes it difficult for Han Sixue and others to act. "Everyone, get out of here. If ling''er makes a mistake and detonates the spiritual power here, we can''t carry it!" Too green hastily to Han qianyin several people said, took everybody to withdraw from this small courtyard. "Shizu, are you ok?" After getting out of the yard, Han qianyin finds that the breath of Taiqing has weakened a lot. His face changes slightly. He quickly supports Taiqing and asks anxiously. "I''m ok. Here is a map of the array. You can tell the disciples to set up the array around the forbidden area to isolate the inside and outside." Taiqing takes out a pair of array diagram to Han qianyin, and instructs. At the moment, the momentum of Zhang Ziling''s Awakening Divinity is beyond Taiqing''s control. If something goes wrong in the process of Zhang Ziling''s awakening, there will be some fluctuations outside, which will detonate the liquid spiritual power in the courtyard Its power is enough to wipe out the whole Diyuan city from dongxuanzhou! Hearing Taiqing''s dignified tone, Han qianyin also realized that he couldn''t be careless. He quickly said to Han Sixue: "Sixue, take good care of Shizu, and I''ll arrange the array." After that, Han qianyin made a salute to Taiqing, and then flew out of jiantiantai to summon the disciples of the supreme Taoism. "Shizu, emperor, is he OK?" Han Sixue and orange Weiwei carefully support Taiqing and ask in a low voice. Taiqing shook his head: "ling''er, he will be OK. At most, he fails to awaken his divinity, and he will do it again." "Now it''s time to worry It''s you. " "Although suotan array is a top-level array, it can resist the attack of Daoji, but ling''er is the highest one after all. In addition, unimaginable spiritual power is gathered in the courtyard. Once ling''er''s divinity is out of control and detonates the spiritual power, Suo Tian array can''t be stopped." "To be on the safe side, you should leave the Diyuan city as far as possible after setting up a large array to lock the sky." Taiqing warned Han Sixue and orange Weiwei. "What about you, Shizu?" Han Sixue asked. "I''m just a distractor. The spiritual power on the other side of the body can''t supply me. I can still exist by the spirit gathering array in this yard. Once I''m too far away from the yard, I can''t maintain my distraction, and eventually it will dissipate." "How can this happen?" Hearing Taiqing''s words, Han Sixue''s face suddenly changed, unable to accept this statement. Han Sixue now also knows that the body of his master ancestor was suppressed in a dark place. Only this distraction can connect with the outside world. If the distraction is broken, Taiqing will be dead! No I''m afraid it''s more painful than death! No one can live in the dark and silent abyss! "No way I can''t leave Shizu here alone. If there is a mistake on the part of the emperor, I will resist the impact and at least let Shizu survive. " Han Sixue doesn''t want to abandon Taiqing, and says seriously. "My blood contract is still there with Zhang Ziling. If I leave you and run away, that guy will not let me go." Orange Weiwei also spread out her hands, without the slightest intention of leaving. "You girls Alas... " Too green see two girls are stubborn, can''t help shaking his head and sigh. Too green now this distraction has no power, she wants to force Han Sixue and orange Weiwei to leave, the possibility is zero. Can''t persuade Han Sixue and orange Weiwei, too green also had to give up. After all, Zhang Ziling may not have a problem, and the explosion may not happen. Before long, Han qianyin summoned all the elder disciples of the supreme way. In the whole clan, the number of elders and disciples is less than 100, but their strength is basically above Taoism and God. Only a small number of young disciples are on the imperial level. "Is this the strength of the supreme Tao?" It was the first time for her to see the whole picture of the supreme Taoism. Seeing that many of the disciples'' accomplishments were even more powerful than her father''s, the whole person was shocked and marveled at the strength of the supreme Dao. However, to her surprise, so many powerful monks gathered together to set up a top-level defense array, which could not block the explosion in the courtyard Orange Weiwei can''t understand the power of the explosion. Under the command of Han qianyin, friars of supreme Taoism stood in their respective positions according to the array diagram and began to work together to construct the array. The stars in jiantiantai gradually disappear and are replaced by the light of the sky locking array.A large array enough to control the poles is constructed at a speed visible to the naked eye! ¡­¡­ In the city of Diyuan, Jue stands at the top of a high-rise building, with gloomy eyes staring at the huge spiritual whirlpool above, and the smile in the corner of his mouth is more and more weird. "This group of the most noble fellows will not chase after half of them. Fortunately, they have recovered their lives for the time being." "It''s worthy of being the new emperor in the emperor''s palace. When I came to Diyuan City, I made such a big noise. If I destroy the whirlpool of spiritual power and interrupt the spiritual power transmission, I''ll have a look How are you going to end up here? " Jue maliciously smiles and turns into a purple light into a purple light. It goes into the whirlpool of spiritual power! "Scatter!" A stuffy drink was heard from the sky. The huge spiritual whirlpool was broken up, and the spiritual power gathered to the imperial Yuan City between heaven and earth was suddenly interrupted! Unable to share the pressure with the spirit power of heaven and earth, the spiritual power of endless immortal spring was emptied at once! I''m afraid it won''t be long before the endless immortal spring will be drained, and the paradise of Diyuan city will also be completely dried up. "What''s going on?" Feeling the change above, Han qianyin, who is maintaining the array, slightly changes his face and asks in a hurry. "I''ll see it!" Seeing that all the people are inseparable, orange Weiwei volunteered to use Han Sixue''s transmission symbol to transmit it to the imperial Yuan City. As soon as orange Weiwei was transferred to Diyuan City, she saw that the whirlpool of spiritual power over Diyuan city was stirred up by people. At the same time, endless sky fire fell down and hit the city severely, causing endless chaos. "That is Jue?" Seeing the figures in the chaotic sky, orange Weiwei''s eyes slightly coagulated. She was trying to urge the talisman to send back to report the situation. She felt that there was a terrible momentum coming down from the sky and suppressed her to the ground! "No!" Orange Weiwei''s face changed greatly. She quickly crushed a jade symbol, and then she was completely suppressed by the momentum of the sky and couldn''t move again! Boom! A huge face made up of thick clouds appeared in the sky. "Orange Wei Wei, I can catch you!" The gloomy and sharp laughter, rolling from the sky above! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 Jue''s voice blew up in Diyuan city. Countless friars were shocked by the huge sound and their eardrums ached. "Then, what is that?" The monks in Diyuan city looked at the huge faces from the sky in horror and felt that there was a suffocating momentum pressing on them, as if to break their bodies! For an instant, the whole city''s monks were in the extreme depression. "Damn it! How could he stare at me? I should not have any intersection with him! " Orange Weiwei see the sky that huge face, face difficult to see the extreme. Absolutely all of a sudden to her, this is orange Weiwei in any case can''t think of! One and a half steps are staring at her? Orange Weiwei can''t believe it. Before coming to Diyuan City, orange Weiwei didn''t even hear the name Jue! Absolutely fell in front of orange Weiwei, mouth with a banter smile, that cold eyes like bottomless abyss, let orange Weiwei fall like nine you! "Little girl, if you stay in the supreme way all the time, I still have nothing to do with you, but you have to come out and throw yourself into the net!" Jue laughs, reaches out and pinches orange Weiwei''s neck, raises orange Weiwei to the air. Around many friars will look at Jue and orange Weiwei, but no one dares to rescue. It is so overwhelming that the monks just want to kowtow and kneel down! "Do you think I should sacrifice with you or How about making you a doll Jue voice down, orange Weiwei pupil suddenly shrink, heart born infinite fear. This is a monster! ¡­¡­ At this moment, supreme Tao Zhong! Han Sixue, who is guarding Taiqing''s side, receives a message from orange Weiwei. She looks surprised and quickly reports to Han qianyin: "master, you''re coming! Now Weiwei is in Jue''s hands "Have you caught orange Weiwei?" Hearing Han Sixue''s words, Han qianyin frowns. What a surprise to her! "How could it be at such a time..." Han qianyin needs to maintain the Dharma array now, so he can''t get away from it. Can, if oneself don''t go to save orange Wei Wei words, she believes definitely won''t be merciful! This is a dilemma for Han qianyin. "Thousand sound, you go up to save that child, this lock day big array has me to watch, will not have the question." Taiqing said at this time, let Han qianyin make a decision. In fact, Suo Tian Da array is just an insurance. If it is really necessary for Han qianyin to maintain it, nothing can be done at that time. "I understand!" "Snow, you take my place." Han qianyin gives Han Sixue the eyes of Suo Tian, and then tears up the talisman without hesitation and transmits it to the city of Diyuan. Letting things happen in Diyuan city will only make the situation worse! Moreover, Jue caught orange Weiwei, which is obviously for Zhang Ziling! If you dare to fight against Zhang Ziling, you can''t be alone! Boom! Not long after Han qianyin left, there was a roar in the yard, and Suo Tian Da array was suddenly shocked! Many of the supreme disciples were injured in the impact and spat out blood. There are many cracks on the sky locked array! Fortunately, it destroyed the spiritual whirlpool of Diyuan City, and the large amount of spiritual power needed by Zhang Ziling could not be replenished in time. As a result, most of the spiritual power in the courtyard was absorbed by Zhang Ziling, and the power of spiritual power explosion was greatly reduced. "Misfortune and fortune depend on each other. I didn''t expect that the guy who broke up outside saved all of us." Looking at the crack on the lock sky array recovering slowly, Taiqing can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, quite lucky. If the spiritual power whirlpool in Diyuan city is still there, the spiritual power in the courtyard must still be liquid The power of such spiritual power explosion is absolutely unbearable to the sky locking array! "Move! Repair the formation as soon as possible. Maybe it''s just the beginning! " Han Sixue didn''t relax when he blocked an impact. He led his disciples to increase the input of spiritual power and maintain the stability of the array! "It is impossible to capture the spiritual power of the great wasteland to awaken the divinity, only relying on the endless immortal spring I don''t know whether ling''er has enough spiritual power. " Taiqing murmured and worried about Zhang Ziling''s current state. Although it''s OK to fail to wake up, it''s always good to succeed once. Otherwise, at the end of the day, the Godhead does not awaken, but draws the attention of the chaotic Protoss, which is also a trouble. Boom! Once again, Zhang Ziling failed to control his own spiritual power. The spiritual power in the courtyard exploded again, which severely impacted the Suo Tian array, and many monks who maintained the array were directly shaken out! At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s whole body was covered with evil Qi, and his heart was bright with black light, and his spirit was almost completely pregnant. The inexhaustible power escaped from the divinity and washed Zhang Ziling''s whole body.However, Zhang Ziling himself was the highest limit, and his body was almost perfect. The washing of his divine power did not greatly improve Zhang Ziling. Nothing is better than nothing. "Something seems to be going on outside. I can''t get any spiritual power. I can only rely on myself." "With what I have stored in my body, I should be able to fully awaken this divinity..." "I didn''t expect the awakening thing to be so difficult, but I remember that mother''s divinity was not like this Is it that everyone has a different personality? " Zhang Ziling peeped into his dark divinity and talked to himself. He had doubts about his divinity. Although Zhang Ziling''s divinity has not yet been fully formed, it can be seen in general. Different from other deities full of divine power, the one in Zhang Ziling''s body not only breeds powerful divine power, but also attracts a lot of evil spirit around the deity! It''s really strange that a deity is surrounded by a strong evil spirit. Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit is actually a kind of spiritual power, which is totally different from divine power. If the power of chaos Protoss depends on divine power, it is not chaos Protoss The spirit power used by Terran, demon clan and so on is another kind of power! Divine power is stored in deities, while spiritual power is stored in palaces. The former relies on chaos, while the latter comes from all things in heaven and earth. Divine power and spiritual power do not mix. In a sense, they are two mutually exclusive energies. However, in Zhang Ziling''s divinity, he has a lot of evil spirit! How strange? Even Zhang Ziling could not understand this situation! "Just When the spirit awakens, ask your mother about this situation. " Zhang Ziling himself knew little about the divinity, but now he encountered such strange things, he couldn''t think of it, so he had to put it behind his mind and concentrate on awakening the divinity. Finish. However, what Zhang Ziling didn''t know was that when he awakened to his divinity, drastic changes had already taken place in Diyuan city! Absolutely will force the whole empire Yuan City into a desperate situation! After catching orange Weiwei, as Han qianyin expected, he had no mercy at all. He didn''t even plan to take Chen Weiwei as a hostage to threaten Zhang Ziling! Jue has built a super huge array in the city of Diyuan, which directly takes the spirits of orange Weiwei and other monks in the city out of their bodies! A large number of spirits were entangled in the air, and countless monks'' bodies fell on the street. The wind was blowing in the sky, and the monks who had not suffered at present looked at a large number of spirits in the sky in despair. Everyone wanted to escape. But No one dares to escape! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 "Absolutely! This is the city of Diyuan. You are so unruly When the whole Diyuan city fell into endless panic, Han qianyin''s voice sounded in the sky of Diyuan City, just like the dawn in the dark. Then a sword light flashed over and directly pierced the sacrifice array constructed by Jue. The spirits entangled in the air got out of the trap and took the opportunity to return to their bodies. The scene was a mess. However, she has been staring at Orange Weiwei, ignoring other spirits. Even if the scene is chaotic, orange Weiwei can not escape back. "It''s Taiqing xianzun Han qianyin!" In the city, a monk recognized Han qianyin who suddenly appeared above the emperor Yuan City, and subconsciously exclaimed. Han qianyin''s appearance immediately set off a tempestuous wave in the city of emperor yuan! Many of the monks who had been forced to despair had a look of ecstasy on their faces! Han qianyin is recognized as one of the strongest three in dongxuanzhou. He has the cultivation of half a path pole. His strength is terrible! In the eyes of the monks, if Han qianyin can''t fight back, then today is their death and robbery, and they should die. Han qianyin''s appearance, let the whole Diyuan city become excited, filled with fear in the air suddenly a lot less. "I don''t like the atmosphere." Jue glanced at the situation in Diyuan city and found that many friars'' fear in their eyes was much weaker, and their brows were slightly wrinkled, which seemed quite unhappy. "Give them back!" Han qianyin immediately to the absolute front, the hand wants to save orange Weiwei, but Jue has already prepared! When Han qianyin started, he took the spirit of orange Weiwei back tens of meters to keep a certain distance with Han qianyin. "Han qianyin, this girl is just a maid. It''s no big deal for me to sacrifice?" Absolutely throw out a piece of black stone, will orange Weiwei spirit to suck in, looking at Han qianyin smile way. "Soul lock stone?" Seeing the black stone in Jue''s hand, Han qianyin frowns more and more tightly, and is in urgent need. The soul lock stone is a unique stone in Xuantian Prefecture. It can absorb the spirits of the living creatures that touch the stone. It is often used as a tool of torture by monks in Xuantian Prefecture. The spirit sucked in by the soul lock stone cannot come out unless it is broken by someone! If you stay in the soul lock stone for a long time, not only will the spirit be damaged, but if it is serious, the spirit may be assimilated by the stone! When the time comes to lose the mind completely, even if the spirit is still there, it is no different from death! "You''ll regret what you''re doing now!" Han qianyin doesn''t talk nonsense with Jue. He drinks a few swords behind his back and stabs at Jue fiercely! Now the most important thing is to take the soul lock stone from Jue Shou! However, Jue''s cultivation is not weaker than Han qianyin, and even has a faint victory. He easily evades the attack of Han qianyin. "Han qianyin, we haven''t had a good time to exchange greetings, so we are in such a hurry. This is just a maid. Is it really so important?" Jue hefts the soul lock stone with orange Weiwei''s soul, and looks at Han qianyin jokingly, as if he didn''t pay attention to Han qianyin. "To save her, let Zhang Ziling come in person." "You don''t deserve to let the emperor do it!" Han qianyin said in a cold voice, beckoning out thousands of flying swords and shooting to juecheng, intending to destroy the soul lock stone! "Interesting! This picture of Ziling is really terrible. One of his maids can be saved by the immortal Taiqing! " "Worthy of being the opponent valued by the Lord!" Jue laughs. He condenses a shadow barrier all over his body, blocking Han qianyin''s flying sword outside, and sparks are splashing everywhere. "Han qianyin, if you are afraid of destroying the Diyuan city and dare not use all your strength, then don''t blame me for sacrificing orange Weiwei!" "When the time comes, Zhang Ziling will investigate and convict you of not being a good escort! Ha ha ha Jue laughs and takes out an array plate from the space ring and throws it into the air. Boom The array disk quickly becomes larger, and a large summoning array that is enough to cover the whole imperial Yuan City is condensed in the air! "Summon the array?" Seeing the huge array in the sky, Han qianyin felt more and more uneasy. He was about to destroy the array. He felt a strong wind coming in front of him! Danger approaching! "How can you be distracted in front of me?" Jue Shan holds a dagger and rushes to Han qianyin with a grim smile and stabs at Han qianyin mercilessly! For Jue''s attack, Han qianyin did not dare to be careless, so he had to resist with his sword, and could no longer care about the summoning array in the sky. Dang Dang Dang! The fierce and rapid collision of refined iron resounded through the sky. The monks in Diyuan city could only see the sparks, but could not see the figure of Han qianyin and Jue. The momentum of the half trail pole entangled in the air, and many friars in the city fled to the city, trying to escape from the imperial Yuan City.The farther away from the battlefield, the better! However, as soon as those monks who wanted to escape arrived at the gate of the city, they were bounced back by a transparent border and couldn''t get out at all! "Why not go out?" "Who set up a border here?" "This is not to trap us in Diyuan city?" As the friars found the boundary of the outer city of Diyuan, all of them had a foreboding and anxious feeling. Just now Jue has drawn a large number of monks'' spirits for sacrifice. Now we have created a super huge summoning array Obviously, I don''t intend to let everyone in Diyuan city go! "No way You can''t wait to die like this! Since we can''t escape, we go to help Taiqing xianzun. The other party is only one person. We will work together to help Taiqing xianzun kill the demon! " The Taoist God did not want to be slaughtered by others, and began to encourage the monks to fight back against Jue. After all, there is a Dharma array in the sky that we don''t know what to call. If we don''t solve the problem, no one will be at ease! There are at least two or three hundred Taoist gods in the city of Diyuan. All of them attack together. We can''t underestimate them! "What''s the climate of a mob?" At the bottom, many Taoist gods began to gather, and a little banter flashed in his eyes. "How can you be distracted when you fight with me?" After all, Han qianyin has experienced many battles. He quickly seized this fleeting opportunity. When Jue put his eyes on the city of Diyuan, he immediately took the sword and stabbed it to Jue Jue, which was a terrible sword! Han qianyin in this sword to condense their full strength, if never hide, the lightest is also seriously injured! Feeling the fierce power of Han qianyin, she was totally covered with sweat, secretly scolded himself for carelessness, and quickly dodged to one side. At this time, the absolute defense is too late, and we can only rely on speed to avoid. It''s a pity that Han qianyin didn''t go to Jue''s vital point at the beginning. When Jue sidestepped to escape, Han qianyin picked the sword tip and directly cut off Jue''s hand holding the soul lock stone! Lock soul stone falls on Han qianyin''s hand. "Lingyin Pavilion master, it''s just like this." Han qianyin smashes the soul lock stone and sneers at Jue. The spirit of orange Weiwei extricates herself and returns to her body quickly to nourish her spirit. "Bang!" Jue glanced at Orange Weiwei in the city of emperor yuan and spat angrily. Then he sucked back his cut palm and took it back. Lock soul stone is destroyed, orange Weiwei gets out of trouble Don''t think you can catch orange Weiwei again under the alert of Han qianyin! "You old man That''s a good way www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 Lock soul stone was taken away by Han qianyin. It was absolutely irritated. What''s more, Han qianyin returned his teeth to attack when he was distracted. The thought that he had just used this to ridicule Han qianyin not long ago was as hard as eating excrement. "How long can you be proud of yourself?" No mood to play any more, Jue directly started the big array which was buried in the Diyuan city in advance. Nearly a hundred arrays rose everywhere in Diyuan City, covering the whole Diyuan city. "Is this?" Han qianyin was stunned when she saw the array rising all over the place. Before she could react, those arrays were lit up with blood. Countless bloody tentacles rushed out of the array and swept around the friars! All monks who were caught by bloody tentacles were dragged into the array by force and turned into bloody water in full view of the public! It''s extremely tragic! Seeing what happened to those people, those who had not been caught by the bloody tentacles were scared to death, and endless fear appeared on their faces! Those Taoist deities who had not easily assembled to prepare for the counterattack were also disrupted by the sudden appearance of the array, and the monks ran away at their own peril. We mustered a counterattack and ended up with nothing. The city screamed one after another, desperation spread everywhere under the rampage of bloody tentacles. What''s more, the monks who were caught by the blood hand tentacles soon reappeared from the array. But after they reappeared, they were filled with the smell of the demon! If they are crazy, their bodies become strange, they start to roar and fight to the monks around them. They have already turned into demons! There were bloody tentacles pursuing, and there were monks who turned into demons. For a time, the city of Diyuan suffered heavy casualties, and the strong smell of blood filled the air. Diyuan City, once famous in dongxuanzhou and recognized as the safest and most free city, is now under the control of a half trail pole Become hell! "When were these evil formations set up?" Seeing the miserable situation in the city, Han qianyin''s face was extremely ugly. He grasped the sword in his hand and trembled slightly. According to the law, every plant and tree in the city should be under the supervision of the supreme Dao. It is impossible to hide from the eyes of the supreme Dao and secretly set up a hundred evil formations in Diyuan city! Unless There are spies in the supreme way! "Han qianyin, how about this gift?" Jue looked at Han qianyin and laughed. Her eyes were full of banter. "You, damn it!" Han qianyin''s face was like frost. He took his sword and cut to Jue. Finally, he no longer left any strength. His fierce momentum swept through the city of Diyuan, and many bloody tentacles and monks who had become demons collapsed under the power of Han qianyin! Most of the phalanx in the city has lost its light and completely collapsed! "Ha ha! It''s worthy of being the immortal of Taiqing. The array I set up instantly destroyed most of it! " Jue laughed, and the laughter became more and more rampant. He did not feel angry or uneasy because the battle was destroyed. "This is just the beginning, Han qianyin There are more gifts for Zhang Ziling After that, he will never entangle with Han qianyin here, and fly directly to the super giant summoning array in the sky. "Where to escape!" Han qianyin won''t let Jue run away. He will chase Jue with his sword, and his fierce sword will sweep the world. Hum! At this time, the sky array lit up a strange light, and a powerful and unbelievable momentum gushed from it, which directly scattered Han qianyin''s sword power. "What is that?" Han qianyin was also shocked by the sudden burst of momentum, the whole person was stunned in situ, staring at the sky. Just now the breath from the summoning array made Han qianyin feel scared from the bottom of his heart! Inside, absolutely is the strength far surpasses her monster! When Han qianyin was stunned, the corpses, blood, and deviant demons in the city all flew to the super giant array in the air and disappeared into the array. The blood of the array became more and more strange, which made people feel extremely uneasy. "After all this, Zhang Ziling hasn''t come out yet. As the LORD said, Zhang Ziling''s strength is not as good as the master''s, so we should seize the time to improve our cultivation." Absolutely standing in the void, overlooking the emperor yuan city below, murmured. He didn''t want to defeat Zhang Ziling this time. What he was trying to do was to create some trouble for Zhang Ziling, and at the same time, he tried to test Zhang Ziling''s real strength. "It seems that the Lord overestimates Zhang Ziling. The emperor yuan city can''t come out even when it''s in such a state. If I really summon the army of demons, the whole city will turn into a sea of blood. It won''t help if you Zhang Ziling comes out again then!" Jue sneers and shakes Han qianyin back with the help of the array. Now you can use the blood of the monks in the whole Diyuan city. You don''t even need to use your own strength to defeat Han qianyin!"No way This is a complete mess. I have to go back and tell the emperor! " Orange Wei Wei hiding in the corner, looking at a mess of the emperor Yuan City, complexion anxiety. She didn''t expect that even Taiqing xianzun was not an absolute opponent! Zhou Ji and shaosijun are not here. Now if you want to defeat Jue and stop this tragedy, you can only rely on Zhang Ziling alone! Without hesitation, orange Weiwei takes out the last transmission Rune and wants to use it to transfer back to the supreme way. But When orange Weiwei consumed the teleportation symbol, she did not transfer away, still stay in place! "Can this enchantment still imprison space?" Orange Weiwei looks at the boundary outside the Diyuan city with horror, and a sense of foreboding suddenly arises in her heart. If the border can stop all the people in the city from going out Isn''t this to say that this border can also block the contact between the Diyuan city and the outside world, making it impossible for the outside world to know what happened in the city? "This is really bad!" Orange Weiwei hides several bloody tentacles. Seeing her hiding place is found, she quickly gets away from here. As Cheng Weiwei thinks, Jue has invested a lot of resources in Diyuan city. Since the boundary outside the city rises, the outside world has completely lost contact with Diyuan city. In the eyes of other great powers in dongxuanzhou, the city of Diyuan is still the same as before. Although the distance between the city and the abyss is far away from the city, it is impossible to feel the distance between the city and the city. "Master, how did she go so long?" In the supreme way, Han Sixue is upset and starts to worry about Han qianyin and orange Weiwei. At the moment, the situation in Zhang Ziling''s side is stable, and the spiritual power in the courtyard has returned to normal range. In fact, there is no need for Suo Tian array to exist. The supreme monks meditate and regulate their breath. It seems that things are going well, but Han Sixue is more and more upset. "You can''t trust me, master fan yuan." Han Sixue is not at ease after all, and flies to Taiqing and says solemnly. "Don''t go. Now Diyuan city has lost contact with us. I''m afraid the enemy can''t deal with qianyin. You can''t help qianyin, it will only cause trouble." Taiqing shakes her head to stop Han Sixue. "And There is a certain uneasiness in my heart, and there seems to be danger around it Hearing Taiqing''s words, Han Sixue was surprised: "do you mean there are enemies around here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 "I''m not sure who it is, but that foreboding is not wrong." Taiqing solemnly said to Han Sixue, "it''s very likely that something will happen next. You''re all on guard. Be careful of the changes! On the other side of Diyuan City, give it to qianyin! " After all, there is a battlefield with half a trail on the other side of Diyuan city. Han Sixue can''t help them when they go there. And here, Zhang Ziling''s divinity is almost finished. At this critical juncture, if something happens, Zhang Ziling can''t make it! In case the enemy launches a fierce attack at this time, the supreme way will suffer heavy losses! "I see..." Hearing Taiqing''s advice, Han Sixue didn''t dare to be careless, so he immediately sent a message to his fellow disciples around him, indicating that everyone should be alert and be careful of any trouble. "At this time Don''t make trouble... " See people begin to be on guard, too green also can''t help to talk to oneself, secretly pray. She is just a distraction, there is no strength, if something goes wrong, she can''t help at all! Now we all stick to the last step, and we will pass the dangerous stage. If we are killed by the enemy''s sneak attack at this time, we will not be unjust again! However, even if the supreme monks were on guard, they did not think that the enemy would appear among their own people! Among the friars who maintain the array around, even Taiqing didn''t notice that there were more than a dozen friars flashing black in their eyes. Their momentum, quietly gathered! "The sense of uneasiness is getting stronger and stronger. Be careful, Sixue!" With the passage of time, Taiqing''s heart is becoming more and more intense, and even the forehead has no reason to appear a fine cold sweat! "Don''t worry, Shizu. I''ll pay attention to the surroundings all the time, and I won''t let the enemy succeed!" Han Sixue voiced to Taiqing, but her voice had just dropped, and there was a scream in the same door. Han Sixue was shocked. When he heard the reputation, he saw a fellow monk stabbing the monk nearby with his sword! "Kill The monk who killed with the sword still had a crazy smile on his face, and his eyes were full of madness! "What are you doing?" Seeing that his fellow disciples suddenly hurt each other, Han Sixiao was confused and had no time to rescue him. Around him, there were more than a dozen friars throwing swords and attacking and killing the friars on his side. Although other people responded in time and made quick response, the supreme way still suffered heavy casualties. The scene is in chaos! There are even elders among the hands-on people. Their accomplishments are at the peak of daoshen, and their strength is above Han Sixue! Such characters suddenly move, let alone Han Sixue''s reaction is not enough, even if Han Sixue anticipates in advance, it may not be able to stop it! The rebellion of the same sect led to extreme chaos in the supreme way. Many elders and disciples of the sect could not understand the situation, so they could only protect themselves and did not dare to deal with those disciples who were suddenly crazy. "What''s going on?" Han Sixue hands to save the younger martial brothers and sisters with weaker strength. At the moment, her brain is blank, and she doesn''t understand what happened. "They are all under the control of demons. We have to find out who is the source!" Taiqing retreats to Han Sixue, stares at those crazy friars and says quickly. "Who is the source? How to find out? " Taiqing Ning said: "if you can infect so many gods quietly, the source of the demons must be nearby, or even hidden among us!" "Sixue, I''m going to pass you a set of eye contact. I don''t have enough spiritual power. If you want to find the source of the demon, I can only rely on you!" Taiqing quickly taught Han Sixue a set of eye contact, can see through the essence of everything! "Operate the spiritual power according to the method I gave you just now, and finally focus that part of the spiritual power on your eyes!" Too green also quite some Jiao says. In this short period of time, nearly ten supreme monks have fallen. What''s more, the number of crazy people is still increasing! Nowadays, all the disciples of the supreme sect dare not even stay together. While resisting the madness of their peers, they have to prevent their companions from suddenly defecting. There are obstacles everywhere! If we do not find out the culprits as soon as possible, I am afraid that the whole supreme way will be destroyed! Han Sixue also knew that the matter was urgent, and could not understand the true meaning of the magic power. He drew a gourd on the scene and tried to use the magic power taught by Taiqing. Soon, Han Sixue''s eyes became crystal clear, and everything in his sight became transparent. She can clearly see the veins and spiritual colors of all people! Han Sixue glanced at the crazy friars, and could see that there was a black insect which was condensed by spiritual power and parasitized in their heads, controlling their actions! It''s obvious that the bug is playing tricks when his classmates are crazy and killing each other! "They have a black bug in their head. It seems that they are controlling their behavior!" Han Sixue exclaimed. Taiqing exclaimed: "this is the evil brain eating insect of evil feeling!""There must be a high-level demon lurking nearby. Take a good look at it. The spirit power of the demon is different from ours. No matter how he disguises, it must be different!" "Find him out!" Too green tone extremely dignified, the matter is more serious than she imagined! Although the magic is nearly ten thousand years of rise of species, Taiqing is not very familiar with those things, but Taiqing on the magic master of the magic, is to understand it again! Moqing was once ordered by the chaos deity and chased Taiqing for a period of time. Many friars in the emperor''s palace were planted on the evil insects eating the brain of the evil spirit! At that time, there were many people in the Imperial Palace who could crush it. However, the damage to the palace was no less than that of a chaotic deity! Although the brain eating insects are transformed by spiritual power, they have extremely tenacious vitality and exaggerated infectious ability. Once left alone, the brain eating insects will split like a virus, and then quietly spread to the surrounding. In a short time, the brain eating evil insects will spread like a plague, ignoring the cultivation of the control of all the parasitic people! Although Han Sixue doesn''t know what the brain eating insects are, she can feel the terror of those insects. The elders, senior brothers and sisters, who are parasitized by brain eating insects, have completely lost their senses and turned into killing tools! "Who is it..." Han Sixue''s eyes are sweeping at the same door. Dou Da''s cold sweat slips across her forehead, and her mood is extremely anxious. The later you find the ontology, the more you will be harmed! Although Han Sixue wants to find the magic object hidden behind the scenes as soon as possible, she doesn''t notice She protects behind the warm good, that originally innocent face, already hung the strange evil smile. "Elder martial sister, what are you looking for?" Wen Haohao deliberately flew to the rear of Han Sixue, and asked with milk. "Well, you go back, it''s dangerous here!" Han Sixue never doubted Wenhao from the beginning to the end, and quickly said to Wen Haohao. Can, when Han Sixue turned to persuade Wen to stay away, the whole person suddenly froze! "Good?" Han Sixue looks at wenhaohao with an incredible face, and her body trembles slightly. She can see Wen Hao Hao''s spiritual power in his body is so dark that his breath is extremely evil! Hiss! Han Sixue can''t return to God. Wen Haohao has a bloody blade in his hand, and suddenly stabs into Han Sixue''s body. The blood color spirit blade absorbs the spirit power in Han Sixue''s body in an instant! "Elder martial sister!" When other disciples saw Wen Haohao start to Han Sixue suddenly, they all screamed out, and they were confused! "Why Will it be you? " Han Sixue still can''t believe it. She stares at Wen Hao. The light in her eyes gradually disappears and her consciousness begins to blur. Crystal tears, from Han Sixue''s cheek slide! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 "Snow?" Too green saw Wen good to Hanshi snow, face changed dramatically, did not expect the source of magic is Wen Hao! The monk was quick at one side, and he took the opportunity to take Hanshi snow away from the battle circle, and at the same time, he investigated Han Sixue''s injury. "Blood devouring spirit blade?" Seeing the sharp edge of Hanshi Snow''s abdomen, his eyebrows were too green and frowned: "this is a bad time!" "Shizu, what is the blood devouring spirit blade? Well, why does she have this evil thing? " After being absorbed by the spirit blade, Hanshi snow is weak to the extreme, and may die at any time. But even so, Hanshi snow worried, still is warm good. Hanshi snow has not believed that a naive and innocent child is the source of evil! "You hold it up first. I will help you take this blade out. Don''t sleep!" "This blood gobble blade can drain all the powers in your body. If you sleep, it will even pump out your blood and spirits!" Taiqing wrapped the blood devouring blade with her weak spirit force and prepared to slowly pull it out. If the body is here, the blood devouring edge is naturally out of the question. But, now too young is only distracted, and still can not use too many spiritual distraction! Wen Hao looked at Taiqing and Hanshi snow coldly. She waved a little, and the monks under control all rushed to Taiqing and hanshixue, and they would swallow them! "Shizu, think snow, let''s help you!" Only a few of the most sober elders of the supreme way saw that Taiqing and Han Sixue became a good goal of warming up, and also came to Taiqing side in a flash to resist the attack of crazy and fellow door around. "Elder sister, hold it!" Other monks of the supreme Taoism did not idle, but also took hand in succession, dragging those crazy fellow doors, and fighting for time for Hanshi snow. "Shizu should not waste time on me, I can''t..." Hanshi snow only felt his eyelids were extremely heavy, he had no strength to open his eyes again, and he was eager to sleep. After the blood devouring spirit blade pierces Hanshi snow and sucks the spirit of Hanshi snow, Hanshi snow becomes cold and hard. That was the sign of death. "What nonsense? Hold me up! " Too green Li drink a sound, the tone suddenly sharp many, directly hand to grasp the blood gobbler blade, to draw it out. However, the blood devouring spirit blade itself stores all the spirit of Hanshi snow. When Taiqing reaches the blade, it is severely rebuffed. A large number of mental power constantly impact the channels of Taiqing. If it is not too green, it will be thick. It is also deified in the control of the spirit. I am afraid that Taiqing has not drawn out the blood devouring spirit blade, and he will be shocked by the spirit blade! But even if too green has supported the first wave of anti phagocytosis of blood spirit blade, she finds that she only needs to pull the blood devouring spirit blade, which will tear the viscera of hanshixue! If the blade of the spirit is pulled out, the organs of the five zang organs are broken. With Hanshi snow spirit power lost state, once the viscera and six organs are torn, that is really unable to return to the sky! "No way It''s a dead end! I can''t pull my knife now! " Too green is completely anxious, holding the blood gobbling edge dare not put, but also dare not pull, can only watch Hanshi snow breath become weak. Forced into the desperate situation, too young subconsciously look into the locked sky array. Now, only Zhang Ziling can be expected to come to the rescue site. In the distance, the warm good calm stare at Hanshi snow, see Hanshi snow has been unable to return to the day, the mouth corner of the smile is more and more evil. "Elder sister, thank you for your care these years. I can dress hard to be a good child!" Warm good good sneer, the eye has no little sympathy! It''s not like a child. More than demons! "Shizu, I It''s really not going to hold on. " Han sisxue even said nothing clearly, her consciousness became more and more blurred, and she began to hear the cry of too green. It''s so heavy. Hanshi snow felt like he fell into the deep sea, and his body became light, but he could not move a finger. Just as Hanshi snow died, she only heard a loud noise from the outside world. But what is it, she has no idea. Everything will have nothing to do with her. "I am Are you going to die? " This is Hanshi Snow''s last thought. "You can''t die." Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in Hanshi Snow''s mind, and then Hanshi snow felt a warm flow into his world. The stiff limbs slowly recovered consciousness, and Hanshi Snow''s consciousness gradually became clear. She slowly opened her eyes, and saw a handsome man holding himself. Leng for a while, Hanshi snow this only to respond to, a bit of panic way: "emperor, emperor?""It seems that a lot of things happened during my awakening period..." Zhang Ziling puts Han Sixue down, and the blood sucking spirit blade in Han Sixue''s abdomen is crushed directly! "Ling''er, you should solve the turmoil here first. They have brain eating insects in their minds. They can''t let those things grow!" When Taiqing saw Zhang Ziling go out of the pass to save Han Sixue, she didn''t care to ask about Zhang Ziling''s divinity, so she said to Zhang Ziling in a hurry. Now the brain eating insects have infected most of the supreme monks. The brains of the earliest monks were almost completely engulfed by the brain eating evil insects! If you don''t get rid of those insects, no one will be able to return to heaven. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and glanced at the monks who were oppressed by himself. His eyes were as deep as stars. The dark evil Qi diffused from Zhang Ziling''s body and easily poured into the heads of monks. Without any accident, the brain eating insects parasitized in the heads of monks were easily wiped away by the evil Qi. "Well? Is this girl really a demon? " When Zhang Ziling cleaned up the brain eating insects, he soon noticed that the temperature was not far away and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Although Zhang Ziling had felt the smell of magic things from Wen Haohao before, when he found out that a child of seven or eight years old was the source of the demon, his mood was quite complicated. According to Han Sixue''s description, Wen Haohao grew up in the supreme way when he was a child. But even so, no one in the supreme road found that Wen Haohao was a demon In this way, I''m afraid that the penetration of the demons into the vast wasteland is greater than expected! Even more than the emperor''s palace! After all, even the little Si Jun was also placed by the demon subordinates, making his palace of emperor lose a lot. "When the child was brought back, she was just a baby. At the beginning, she had a strong smell of magic. However, considering that she survived the disaster in the village of demon slaughtering, it was inevitable for her to get infected with the spirit of evil spirits, so we didn''t care." "And with the passage of time, the smell of demons on her body is becoming more and more weak, and finally disappeared, we have no doubt." "I didn''t expect..." Taiqing sighed and felt sorry for Wen Hao. I''m afraid that when the baby was slaughtered in the village where the baby was, he had already been transformed by the devil himself. Wen Hao Hao Hao is no longer human. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 "I''m afraid no one can imagine that today, the most important one of the three top powers in Dongxuan state is only eight year old." Zhang Ziling looked at the warm and good evil spirits all over the distance, shaking his head and sighing. At this time, Wen Hao no longer covers his breath, and his terror has reached the peak of Tao God. He can touch the threshold of Tao and become the semi path pole! This area is a magic thing, it can grow to this point in eight years, and must be prevented! Ghost knows how many evil things like warm and good are hidden in the vast wasteland? "Emperor, there must be any misunderstanding in this! Well, she can''t be a demon! She may have been controlled by brain bugs! " Even now, hanshixue still does not want to believe that Wenhao is the source of this evil attack. Regardless of his weak body, he hurriedly asks Zhang Ziling for love: "emperor, please spare a good life! I''ll make her come back! " "Think snow......" Looking at Hanshi snow that cry pear flowers with rain, too green mood is also complex incomparable, do not know what to say. Although too green and Wen have not been in touch, she often heard a lot about Wen Hao from Han qianyin. Wenhao is the youngest disciple in the supreme way, and is very popular with elder martial brother and elder sister. Even if Wen Hao has made a terrible disaster today, the supreme way is like Hanshi snow, and does not believe that Wen Hao is a magic thing, and there are many people. In the eyes of all, Wen Hao is a poor and sensible child. Although too green also does not want to admit, but Wen Hao is the evil thing this matter, already is the established fact. If not, there will be endless trouble. "I have seen it. She is a complete magic thing. I''m afraid that the warm things that I stayed with you before are all the people she has put on." "But Wen Hao is your most respected disciple after all. You should decide how to deal with it, and the consequences must be borne by yourself. " Zhang Ziling whispered that he gave Han Sixue the right to decide how to deal with Wen. Although Zhang Ziling can erase Wenhao by lifting his hand now, Wen Hao is not a pure evil thing to the supreme Taoism. He takes a quick hand and will probably cause the disgust of many disciples of the supreme Taoism. It''s hard to do this. After all, the supreme Taoism is the power created by Taiqing. Zhang Ziling wants to put it into the imperial palace. If the disciples of the supreme Taoism have negative emotions, it is a disaster for the Imperial Palace in the future. And this warm and good situation is similar to Ye Zi, Zhang Ziling also wants to stay warm for a while, to see what means she has. At the beginning, the extremely evil blood vein of Yezi was discovered in advance by zhangziling, which prevented the evil material from devouring Ye Zi. Otherwise, Ye Zi may also become as warm as it is now. Wenhao was demonized by the Lord of the evil from the beginning, and the blood was not revealed from the beginning to the end. How can a newborn baby resist the Lord''s erosion without external help? The real warm is good, I am afraid as early as in the infancy, they will die with the people in Wenjia village. Perhaps, Han qianyin passed Wenjia village at the beginning, saving the lucky survival of Wen Hao, which also has the trace of the Lord of evil behind. "Snow, I have to remind you that even if she was a human being, she is now demonized and the soul belonging to human beings has been devoured by the evil." "She is a magic thing, and no matter what you do, it can''t change the fact." Zhang reminded him of trying to wake Hanshi snow and a group of monks of the supreme Taoism. "The evil thing was born less than eight years ago, but its strength has expanded to this point. If she doesn''t kill her today, it will become a future disaster!" "Your supreme death and injury are already serious enough, so there is no need to bury more evil for the future because of the emotions generated by the disguise of those demons." Hearing Zhang Ziling, hanshixue suddenly shocked and was stunned in the original place. Other monks who are unwilling to accept that Wenhao is the devil are also touched in their hearts. Hanshi snow has been immersed in the past and warm good happy time, forget today Wen good to the supreme road caused damage! Those who can join the supreme way are basically pure and just people. There are few intrigues in the clan door, and almost all people take Wen as their sister. Now, it is difficult for all to kill Wen. Even if this warm good is the magic fictional person, but the memory of all people is real. However, the tragedy of warm brewing is more shocking! Although Zhang Ziling solved the brain eating evil insects, before that, the brain eating evil insects controlled the disciples of the supreme Taoism to be disabled together, resulting in many deaths and injuries of the supreme Taoism! To this day, the dead monks have not closed their eyes. I''m afraid it was the worst loss since the supreme way was established! "I......" Han Sixue hesitated, his head was in a mess, and he didn''t know what to do.She didn''t want to kill wenhaohao, but wenhaohao did bring a great disaster to the supreme Tao. If Wen Haohao did not die, his family would not die in peace! "Sister Sixue, help well!" At this time, Wen Haohao''s voice with a little panic sounded in Han Sixue''s ear, which made Han Sixue shake. "Sixue, don''t be bewildered by the demons. These demons have been lurking in my supreme way for many years. They have been plotting against each other and can never be left alone." "She''s not Wen Hao Hao!" A sober supreme Taoist elder snapped out his voice with a lot of resentment in his tone and his eyes were red. He was just controlled by the brain eating evil insect and killed his close disciple by himself. Looking at his disciple who died miserably, the elder was regretful and wanted to kill Wen Haohao by himself! But now there are zhangziling Town, and those monks who want to kill Wen and take revenge for the same sect are not easy to cross over Zhang Ziling. The supreme way was divided into two schools. Wen Haohao was also subdued by Zhang Ziling and could not move. So the two sides came to a standoff. "Sister Sixue, I''m afraid!" Wen Haohao continues to pretend to be pitiful to Han Sixue, and his voice is full of tremolo, which is pitiful. When Zhang Ziling saw Wen, he still pretended to be a human child. A haze flashed in his eyes: "it''s endless!" Voice down, Wenhao around the sudden emergence of a number of magic gas chain, directly will wenhaohao to tie! Bound by the chain, Wen made a sharp scream and swept away his poor appearance. The more fierce the evil, the more evil the body will be, the better the body will be! "Ah, ah! I will kill you Wen Haohao screamed, his face was full of madness, and the whole person was struggling to break away from Zhang Ziling''s chain. Many disciples around him covered their ears, only felt the sound of Wen Hao would pierce their eardrums! "Emperor, please let me do it myself!" Han Sixue sees that Wen''s tusks are exposed. He makes a hard decision in his heart. The white jade sword condenses in his hand and takes the lead in cutting Wen. "Let''s take revenge for our fellow members The supreme Taoist priest had long been ready to go. When he saw Han Sixue start, his momentum exploded and rushed to Wen. For a moment, nearly half of the venerable monks started! "Kill the demons!" However, just as the monks of the supreme Taoism began to do so, Zhang Ziling found that Wen Hao''s crazy face aroused a strange smile! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 "Is this?" Seeing Wen Haohao''s strange smile, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and found that the spiritual power in Wen Haohao''s body was rapidly condensing and would burst out at any time. Is this a suicide? Zhang Ziling was puzzled and didn''t understand the significance of Wen Hao''s action? At the same time, Zhang Ziling blocked the space around Wen Haohao. Even if Wen Haohao wanted to explode, it would not affect his surroundings. It was louder at best. It''s impossible for Wen Hao not to know that his surrounding space is blocked. But even so, Wen Haohao''s spiritual power is gathering more and more, and his smile is more and more weird To be clear is to explode! Such as wenhaohao, the level of magic, are extremely precious to the demon owner. Zhang Ziling did not believe that Wen Haohao would commit suicide because he was too desperate. If Zhang Ziling was here alone, he would not be afraid of Wen''s good tricks. Zhang Ziling was even interested in waiting for Wen to reveal his cards. But now, it is the supreme monk who fights with Wen, and his mother is also around. With these people around, it is doomed that Zhang Ziling can''t let Wen play well and worry more. Otherwise, the death and injury of the supreme monk is too heavy, or his mother Taiqing is hurt This is the result that Zhang Ziling can''t accept. As Wen Haohao''s spiritual power in her body is condensed to the limit, the strange smile on her face is more and more obvious, as if there is some trick to succeed in general, no longer need to cover up. Boom! Wen Hao''s good body suddenly burst out, and the huge momentum made the supreme monks stop suddenly and look at the explosion in front of them in horror. As expected, Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi Limited Wen Haohao''s self explosion to a small extent, making an explosion that was enough to smooth out the Diyuan City, but did not cause any damage. "Blow yourself up?" All the supreme monks'' brains are blank. They don''t understand what is going on now? So Dead? Seeing this scene, people only felt extremely untrue, God was making fun of them. Wen Haohao had been lurking in the supreme way for eight years, deceiving everyone''s feelings. Then he suddenly made a difficult decision and used evil methods to control the same sect''s fratricity, causing unimaginable losses to the school After that, Wen Hao Hao will explode without warning? They don''t even have a place to get revenge Looking at the front has turned into ashes of good temperature, Han Sixue also Leng in situ, at a loss. "In any case, this evil spirit is eradicated, and the Revenge of the same clan is also counted as revenge." An elder at the peak of the Taoist God took the lead and sighed heavily. He said to the friars, "everyone, gather up the corpses and bury them well..." Although Wen Haohao''s self explosion is so dramatic, the crusade against demons seems to be over, but for everyone, there is still more to do. "It''s still wrong..." Zhang Ziling looked at the place where Wen Haohao blew himself up. Although he could not feel the breath of Wen Haohao, Zhang Ziling always felt that he had neglected something. "Emperor, since the good thing has been solved, we''d better go to Diyuan city as soon as possible. Master and Wei Wei have lost contact with me. I''m worried about the change of Diyuan city." "There are elders here. Don''t worry." Han Sixue, in a trance for a moment, remembers that Han qianyin and orange Weiwei are still in danger. He quickly puts aside his feeling of disappointment and tells Zhang Ziling. "What do you say?" Hearing Han Sixue''s words, Zhang Ziling seems to have grasped something and asked Han Sixue in a hurry. Han Sixue was slightly stunned: "I said Here are the elders to clean up the mess. We''d better hurry to... " "Yes! It''s Diyuan city! I''ve ignored that! " With a flash of inspiration, Zhang Ziling finally understood what was wrong in his heart! "It''s really strange that Wen Haohao suddenly blew himself up. What did you find, ling''er?" Taiqing also felt something was wrong and asked. "After I finished the divinity and woke up, I found that there was a boundary outside Diyuan City, which completely isolated the city from the outside world." "At that time, I planned to go to the Diyuan city to find out the truth, but when something happened here, I came to solve Wen Haohao first and ignored the boundary of Diyuan city for a while." "What does Wen Hao''s self explosion have to do with the boundary outside Diyuan city?" Too green doubts, really can not see the relationship between the two. "Niang, your soul power is weak now. Maybe you can''t notice it. I found that the border outside the city of Diyuan has left a gate on purpose. Monks inside and outside the city can pass through it freely." "Didn''t they set up the border to separate the city from the outside world? Why did you leave a door on purpose? " "Is it that Who do you want to let in? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Han Sixue''s heart moved and subconsciously realized."They want to warm up and get in." When Zhang Ziling said this, Han Sixue was shocked! "Well, she''s not dead?" "At first, my attention was focused on Wen Haohao. I totally ignored the gate of the border outside Diyuan city. I thought it was meaningless for Wen to blow himself up." "But from now on, Wen Haohao knew that his every move could not escape my eyes, so he deliberately blew himself up and let a wisp of his spirit take advantage of the powerful momentum generated by the moment of self explosion." "And my attention was on Wen Hao''s explosion, so I couldn''t notice the ghost." "Ruowen went to Diyuan city well Not good! She must be planning to eat brain worms again When Taiqing thought of this, he could not help exclaiming: "there are a large number of monks in Diyuan city. Once the brain eating evil insects spread, I''m afraid it will not be long before all the monks in the city will die!" "Emperor, let''s go to Diyuan city immediately. We can''t let Wen succeed!" Hearing Taiqing''s words, Han Sixue is also aware of the seriousness of the matter, directly put aside his personal feelings, to Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded: "Si Xue, you are closer to me. The transmission symbol of your supreme way can not cross the border outside the Diyuan city. I will take you there." "I''ll go and see if I can help." Taiqing said. "No Mother, you have more important things to do. " Zhang Ziling rejected Taiqing''s proposal, and then separated the divine power from his divinity and sent it to Taiqing. For a time, too green breath skyrocketed! Although Taiqing is distracted, it is also the highest level of chaos Protoss, and has the same origin with Zhang Ziling''s divine power! After getting the power of Zhang Ziling, Taiqing has the momentum of returning to the highest. "Ling''er, are you?" "Mother, listen to me..." Zhang Ziling whispered some words in Taiqing''s ear, leaving Taiqing in the spot. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taiqing hesitated: "are you sure?" "60% possible The probability is very high. " Zhang Ziling nodded, "I want to go to Emperor Yuan City, maybe I can''t take away my body, mother, you can use my strength, I can also rest assured." "Well Give it to your mother here, and give it to you. " Taiqing pondered for a moment, and no longer insisted on going with Zhang Ziling to Diyuan City, so he chose to stay. Zhang Ziling arranged everything, and without any further delay, took Han Sixue to the emperor yuan city and sent them away! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 In the sky above Diyuan City, the momentum of the super giant summoning array is getting stronger and stronger. Even though Han qianyin resists with all his strength, he is still pressed to move! Fortunately, it seems that it needs to concentrate on the control array, and can''t spare a hand to deal with Han qianyin. However, even if we never do it, the array in the sky is enough to destroy the whole Diyuan city! "If it goes on like this, ghost knows what kind of monster he will summon We have to find a way to stop him! " Han qianyin looks down at the endless chaos of the imperial Yuan City, the more ugly his face. Those bloody tentacles are plundering the lives of monks. Every second, hundreds of monks are taken to sacrifice to provide power for the huge array in the sky. The more people are sacrificed, the more powerful the super giant array will be, and the more pressure Han qianyin will bear! This is a complete cycle! If there is no external force to break this deadlock, Han qianyin will die! Han qianyin''s eyes are searching in the city of Diyuan, and soon find the orange Weiwei who shuttles in the city to avoid the bloody tentacles! Seeing that orange Weiwei is still alive, Han qianyin is like finding a savior. He quickly whispers to orange Weiwei: "Weiwei, do you still have any spare power? I need help! " "Taiqing xianzun?" Hearing Han qianyin''s voice, orange Weiwei was also surprised and quickly replied: "although these tentacles are a little scary, but they are not very fast, I still have some spare power." "How can I do a good job of something that can''t even be solved by Taiqing xianzun?" Orange Weiwei waves her sword, cuts off two unavoidable tentacles, and sends a message to Han qianyin. "Don''t doubt yourself. With your accomplishments, it''s not difficult to do this, but it will be dangerous..." "It''s good to help xianzun. What can I do for you?" Orange Weiwei said cheerfully. "Go to start the big battle array of protecting the city of Diyuan. It is the ancient killing array collected by my supreme way. Its power is enough to kill Daoji!" "I need you to destroy the other formations in the city with the big formation of protecting the city. If possible, destroy the border outside the city of Diyuan! Now the situation is no longer what I can solve on my own. I have to ask for help. " Han qianyin quickly preached, and felt the pressure on his shoulder increased a lot. He couldn''t even stand in the air and was directly pressed to the ground! "Xianzun?" Han Weiwei is surprised to see her fall from the air. "Don''t worry about me, this degree can hold up, but I''m afraid I can''t help you. I''ll tell you the position of the array eyes, and then be careful yourself!" Han qianyin''s tone became a lot more urgent. After telling orange Weiwei the location of the array eye and the starting method, he lost contact with orange Weiwei completely. At this time, Han qianyin is standing up to the pressure of the super huge array in the air. The speed of spiritual power consumption in his body is unimaginable! Fortunately, Han qianyin took a lot of pills on her, otherwise she could not hold on. If Han qianyin is defeated, with the power of the super giant array in the sky, it is estimated that the summoned objects do not need to be summoned out, and the imperial Yuan City can be crushed by momentum alone! The situation is urgent, orange Weiwei also can''t care a lot, quickly get rid of the surrounding red tentacles and rush to the position of the city moat. "What is she doing?" In the air control array, Jue noticed the figure of orange Weiwei shuttling through the city, and found that orange Weiwei had been avoiding tentacles aimlessly just now, and was running straight to a target. "Did she find a way to break the game?" Jue takes a look at Han qianyin on the other side and frowns slightly. She always thinks that orange Weiwei''s actions are related to Han qianyin. "Don''t lose the call of the devil Kill orange Weiwei Don''t worry about orange Weiwei. Immediately control the bloody tentacles in the city. Give up other friars in the city and give priority to killing orange Weiwei! A large number of buildings were destroyed by tentacles. In an instant, countless tentacles completed the encirclement of orange Weiwei. "Damn it!" See tentacle attack suddenly strengthen, orange Weiwei also know that her action was found, the face becomes quite ugly. Dare not to keep her hands, orange Weiwei uses Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi in her body. The whole person''s momentum soars, and the fierce evil Qi turns into a real dragon, tearing a hole in the surrounding circle! Orange Weiwei takes the opportunity to escape! "The power of Zhang Ziling?" In the sky, those tentacles can''t stop orange Weiwei. In her eyes, she can''t help but flash a haze. She wants to free her hand to get rid of orange Weiwei. But as soon as he relaxed, he was immediately attacked by the summoning array and Han qianyin! Can''t move! Jue finds that he has been put on the shelf. He can''t move until the array gets enough energy to summon the Demon Lord. "Damn it! I knew I''d kill that guy as soon as we met! " Jue saw orange Weiwei''s magic Qi driving all the way through Zhang Ziling. A large number of tentacles were wiped out by the evil Qi. Even many of his sacrificial arrays in the city were destroyed by the evil Qi. The power of offering sacrifices to the summoning array was greatly weakened. The whole person was extremely angry."Here it is According to the method given by xianzun, we should start from Qian position... " Orange Weiwei runs all the way to the big array eye of the city protection, quickly injects spiritual power into the specific place, finds out the array eye and starts to start. "The grand array of protecting the city of Diyuan? Didn''t I destroy it long ago? " Seeing the light in the city, Jue pupil suddenly shrinks. I didn''t expect that there was a second array eye in Diyuan city! "Miscalculation..." Absolutely ruthless stare below Han qianyin one eye, double palms clench, forehead blue muscle burst up! Before starting, Jue went to the station of the supreme road of the Diyuan city to destroy the array eyes of protecting the city of Diyuan City, so as to prevent interference when starting. But he never expected It''s not the only one that stands on the supreme road! Once the big battle array of Diyuan city rises, the outer boundary will definitely be broken by the big battle array of Diyuan city. At that time, the situation of Diyuan city will be known by many forces in dongxuanzhou! Those people can''t watch the emperor yuan city be engulfed by demons! What''s more worrying is Zhang Ziling at the bottom of the abyss under the emperor yuan city! Others do not know, but it is absolutely clear that Zhang Ziling must have the ability to destroy the demon lord''s call! "Damn it, damn it, damn it!" Absolutely crazy control of the city blood tentacles to kill orange Weiwei, intending to strangle orange Weiwei! However, those tentacles simply can not more than orange Weiwei around the magic gas, absolutely can only watch the city guard array start constantly! "Absolutely! You are at the end of your rope Han qianyin can feel that the big battle line of protecting the city of Diyuan is constantly waking up, and he is also shouting at Jueyuan and striking at Jue Jue! "Bitch!" Absolutely low scold a sound, is at a loss when, suddenly feel that there is a spirit over the imperial Yuan City outside the border cover door! First of all, he was stunned, and then a exaggerated smile appeared on his face. "Ha ha! Heaven never dies me, Han qianyin, you can''t stop me! " Jue laughed wildly, and then a black fog fell out of the super huge array and floated in the air! "Is that?" Han qianyin faintly saw a figure in the dark fog in the sky, and couldn''t help staring at it. When the black fog dispersed a little, and the figure inside could be seen clearly, Han qianyin''s pupil suddenly shrank! "How are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 Han qianyin looks shocked at the black fog wrapped figure in the sky. His eyes are incredible, thinking that he has an illusion. as like as two peas, the body that he summoned from the French matrix is exactly the same as Wen. "What the hell?" Orange Weiwei is also Leng down, do not understand what is the situation now. How could it be Wen hao? They don''t know what happened in the supreme way. They haven''t realized that wenhaohao is a demon. When Han qianyin and orange Weiwei are shocked, there is a wisp of spirit flying to the body outside the Diyuan City, and quickly merges with the body! There is a complete spirit in that body, but there is no consciousness. After wenhaohao''s spirits did not enter the body, she quickly fused with those spirits to supplement her lost soul power and recover to the peak state! Wenhao''s method of reincarnation is a magic power derived from the law of samsara. All high-level demons must learn. As long as the high-level demons still have a remnant soul, they can take away a body with complete vitality and spirit like Wen Haohao now, and revive to the peak state in a very short time. Almost immortal! Soon, Wen Haohao opened his eyes, the whole body of the black fog dispersed, and the power of the half footpath broke out from the body! What''s more, the magic power is Every reincarnation, strength will have a new breakthrough! "The second half of the trail pole?" In the city of Diyuan, countless friars felt the momentum of Wen Haohao, and their faces all showed the color of dead ash. It''s over! Just a Jue, almost destroyed the whole Diyuan city. Now another Wenhao, the monks in the city have no hope. "Come on, how is the plan going?" Jue seems to have known Wen Haohao for a long time. After Wen Haohao''s remnant soul merged with his new body, he immediately asked. "When Zhang Ziling woke up, the brain eating insects only caused some troubles to the supreme Taoism, but did not have any impact on Zhang Ziling." Warm good light way, twist oneself neck, seem to be in adapt to this new body. "Have you had a fight with Zhang Ziling? How strong is he? Is it as strong as the LORD says? " Jue asked again. He was extremely concerned about Zhang Ziling''s strength. "He''s strong We can''t win it together. " Wen Hao Hao said without any taboo. His cold eyes scanned everything in the imperial Yuan City. The whole person''s momentum changed greatly, and there was no child''s childishness at all. "I used some means to deceive Zhang Ziling, but I think he will soon find out that my golden cicada is out of his shell. Now we have a short time to deal with the affairs in the city. How about the demon lord''s summoning?" "Encounter a bit of situation, now I and Han qianyin are deadlocked, can''t get away from body." "The call is coming. The big battle of protecting the city may affect the arrival of the Demon Lord. I need you to kill orange Weiwei." Absolute warm said, already did not put orange Weiwei in the eye. Although Wen Haohao''s human body is only eight years old, her spirit has been reincarnated for dozens of times. She is a group of demons created by the Lord at first, and its strength is extremely terrible! I don''t even know the limit of Wen Hao! You wen makes a good hand, even if there is Zhang Ziling''s strength on orange Weiwei, she can''t escape death. "I see. It''s up to you to spread the brain eating insects. I''ll go and solve the battle of protecting the city." Hearing Jue''s words, Wen Hao nodded, condensed a pile of brain eating insects to the empress dowager, and the whole person suddenly disappeared in place! Han qianyin is still in the shock of Wen Haohao''s real identity. When she saw Wen Haohao disappear, she was shocked: "no!" "Weiwei, be careful!" Han qianyin has just sent a warning to orange Weiwei. Wen Haohao tears Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit and comes to orange Weiwei! In order to start the city protection array, orange Weiwei consumes a lot of magic Qi. It is more than enough to resist the bloody tentacles with the strength of the magic Qi stored in her body. However, it is not good enough to block the temperature of her half walking pole. Click! Orange Weiwei is not even a reaction to come over, warm good from orange Weiwei took array eyes, directly crushed it! The city guarding array, which was originally raised, disappeared again before it could show its power! "Good!" Seeing that the great battle of protecting the city dissipated again, he was ecstatic and threw the brain eating insects out of his hands directly! Infect the whole city! Wen good good will array eye debris on the ground, looking at the still Leng God of orange Weiwei, strange smile way: "you die." Hear Wen Hao''s words, orange Weiwei just reacts to come over, perception crisis comes. Can not wait for orange Weiwei to do any response, warm good good five fingers grow sharp nails, mercilessly to orange Weiwei head thorn! Hiss! Just when Wen Haohao was about to stab orange Weiwei, the evil Qi diffused around him took the initiative to protect the master, which quickly turned into a chain and tied Wen Haohao''s arm to make Wen Haohao unable to move forward any more!Looking at the nail less than one centimeter away from her eyes, orange Weiwei left a big cold sweat on her forehead. Orange Weiwei quickly back, and Wen to open a good distance. These are again Seeing that he was bound by the chain again, wenhaohao, there were some lovely faces, and pangton became twisted, and the terrible momentum burst out, directly shattering the chain of evil Qi. Wenhao good eyes to kill splash, again to orange Weiwei rushed away! In an instant, Wen Hao went to orange Weiwei again: "I see this time, who can save you!" "Stop it!" At the critical moment, a sword flashed by and stabbed Wenhao''s head. When the sword came, Wen Haohao had to take back the attack and seize the long sword. The palm of his hand was rubbing with the sword to create a fierce spark! "Han Sixue?" Wen good good-looking white jade sword in Qing''s hands, pupil slightly shrink, suddenly look to the sky. She is not afraid of Han Sixue, just because Han Sixue appears here, which means Zhang Ziling has arrived! Zhang Ziling''s reaction was so fast that she was caught off guard! "Damn it!" Seeing Han Sixue appear, Wen realizes that he has not much time. He suddenly makes a killing move to orange Weiwei and wants to kill orange Weiwei by force! Bang! Wen Hao Hao had not time to hand, then appeared in front of the orange Weiwei Zhang Ziling to shake fly out! Wen Haohao smashed into the building and collapsed dozens of high-rise buildings, causing a lot of smoke and dust in Diyuan city. "Master Orange Wei Wei sees Zhang Ziling appear, surprise calls a way. "It''s only at this moment that you can remember that you signed the blood contract." Zhang Ziling didn''t have a good airway. With a wave of his hand, his whole body turned into a black chain and rushed to Wen Hao. Wen Hao Hao had not stopped his body, then he saw that Zhang Ziling''s chain was in front of him! Her face changed greatly. She quickly gathered her spiritual power and was about to explode! "Do you want to do it again?" Zhang Ziling appeared behind Wen Haohao, raised his palm into a knife, and directly cleaved it to Wen Haohao''s neck. In an instant, he shattered Wen Haohao''s meridians, making her unable to gather spiritual power again! Bang! Wen Haohao smashed a big hole on the ground, his limbs were broken, and then he was bound by chains. "Good, strong!" Seeing all this in the air, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and trembled slightly! This is the first time that he has seen Zhang Ziling do it with his own eyes. This is what he has seen In addition to the demon lord, the most terrible existence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 Absolutely terrified looking at Zhang Ziling in the city, douda''s cold sweat slipped from his forehead, and his lapel was already wet through! Zhang Ziling easily suppressed Wen Haohao, and then moved his eyes to Jue''s body. After a flash of body shape, the whole person instantly appeared in front of Jue. "Are you the master of Lingxue pavilion?" Zhang Ziling asked faintly. His whole body was slightly shaken, which directly cut off Jue''s connection with the super giant array above! "Poof!" In an instant, he was hurt by the unimaginable reverse bite, and suddenly spit out a blood arrow, and the whole person flew out like a broken kite. Several chains made of magic Qi appear around Jue, and they are bound tightly and pulled back again! "I, I..." Jue was completely shocked by Zhang Ziling''s means. His heart was filled with fear and his brain was blank. He could not answer Zhang Ziling. His task this time is to be a pioneer to test Zhang Ziling''s strength. The emperor palace and the devil both know that there will be a war between them! Zhang Ziling, as the leader of the emperor''s palace, is also the battle ceiling of the emperor''s palace. For the demon party, it is very important to know the strength of Zhang Ziling. Never underestimated Zhang Ziling. On the contrary, Jue always thought that Zhang Ziling''s strength was above him! Therefore, Jue made a lot of preparations for the war, even at the expense of using the chess pieces placed in the supreme way by the demon owner, just to force Zhang Ziling into a desperate situation and to force Zhang Ziling to show his real strength. But now, his means have not yet been done, Zhang Ziling with absolute crushing posture, so that he prepared all the backhand are meaningless! Zhang Ziling''s strength was beyond his imagination. "Since you come to trouble me, I can''t kill you like this." "After all, it''s too cheap for you." The first half of Zhang Ziling''s words also let Jue inexplicably breathe a sigh of relief, but the second half of his words, let Jue be afraid. "What do you want?" "You''ll soon find out." Zhang Ziling threw Jue into the city and smashed a big hole in Wen Hao''s side. After that, Zhang Ziling glanced at the city ruins and the array under the cloth, and a black light appeared in the palm. The black light is different from Zhang Ziling''s previous power. On the contrary, it is similar to the power of chaos Protoss, but it is slightly different from the divine power. When Zhang Ziling awakened his divinity, his divinity changed and became a peculiar form. Zhang Ziling himself is not very clear about what this form represents, whether it is good or bad. However, judging from the current situation, the deviant deity did not damage Zhang Ziling at least, but gave him a lot of powerful abilities. Among them, Zhang Ziling thinks that they are not inferior to the barren areas! "It''s right here to try new power." Zhang Ziling held up his five fingers, and the black light turned into light spots and scattered around, covering the whole imperial Yuan City quickly! "Up." Zhang Ziling spits out a word in his mouth. Originally, most of the ruins of the Diyuan city were rebuilt rapidly under that peculiar force. Many of them were seriously injured and had only one breath left. The wounds of the monks who were not far away from death began to heal quickly, and even their spiritual power became full! However, the array set by Jue, and the brain eating evil insects that have parasitized in the heads of monks, are quickly dispersing their spiritual power and turning into ashes! "This, this is?" Countless monks were shocked and looked at the changes around them. They really couldn''t describe their current mood. Is this a miracle? "Who is that man?" "I''m afraid Daoji can''t do this either?" "Why have I never heard of such a power?" All the discussions focused on Zhang Ziling in the sky! In a flash, the emperor yuan city was revived, and everyone''s injuries were recovered without any difference. Even the whole city''s array was wiped out! In this way It''s not too much to call a miracle! "My divinity seems to have something to do with the three laws of samsara, extinction and emptiness. Now I can heal with the power of reincarnation, and then try another ability?" Seeing the recovery of the imperial Yuan City, Zhang Ziling moved in his heart, and once again injected his own spiritual power into the divinity, transforming a large amount of spiritual power into divine power. The extremely terrifying divine power erupted from Zhang Ziling''s body, and the heaven and earth began to shake, and cracks appeared on the super giant array above! The creatures at the other end of the array seem to notice that the array is about to collapse, and they can''t control the unstable array. They start to rush towards this side recklessly. "Roar A huge head with a width of nearly a thousand feet rushed out of the array. Its fierce roar swept the Diyuan City, turning the newly built Diyuan city into powder. Even many weak monks in the city were directly shocked to pieces by the roar! Heavy casualties! Almost instantly, the emperor Yuan City repaired by Zhang Ziling turned into hell again!"Ha ha! The devil has come! The devil has come He thought that the summoning array had lost its blood, and the Demon Lord could no longer summon it from the other side of the summoning array! He never thought that the devil could force through the summoning array and construct the calling channel with his own strength! Zhang Ziling raised his head indifferently and looked at the giant beast in the sky. The powerful divine power swept over the giant beast. "What''s wrong with a beast?" Boom! The super giant summoning array in the sky was shattered by Zhang Ziling''s divine power. Only half of the head of the giant beast came out and was cut off by Shengsheng! The smile on Jue''s face solidified instantly! He was stunned to see half of the head of the beast fall from the sky, and then in mid air was suddenly burned to ashes by black flame. He worked so hard to sacrifice the whole Diyuan city that he almost failed to summon a successful demon lord So dead? I can''t believe that the devil with half a step to the highest power How dare you die! For Zhang Ziling, killing the devil is no different from killing a bug! After dealing with the demon lord, Zhang Ziling led his own divinity out, and the endless black light covered the sky and lit up from the deity to block out the sky! The whole Diyuan city was covered with black light, a large number of black light spots fell from the sky, scattered in the city, and then attached to all the corpses. "This force Is it? " See around the black light spot, warm good good pupil suddenly shrink, face is full of shock color! "The most powerful monks in this city are not gods. It should not be difficult to revive them with this divinity." Zhang Ziling roughly estimated that there were nearly one million monks who died in the disaster. Although the number is a little large, their individual strength is not strong. With Zhang Ziling''s divine power transformed with spiritual power, and with the help of the power of the law of samsara, the people in the city of Diyuan were revived, which consumed at most one tenth of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power. However, the laws of the universe in the big world are not the same, and Zhang Ziling has not studied the law of samsara in depth. Zhang Ziling is not sure whether the monks can be revived this time. It''s an experiment. "Up Zhang Ziling''s hair turned white, and the divine power descended from heaven! The light spots attached to the corpse became more and more bright, and the rich atmosphere of law filled the air. "Yes you ''re right! This is the power of reincarnation! Did he master the law of reincarnation? How could that be possible? " Wen Haohao screamed and looked up at Zhang Ziling! Under the vision of Wen Haohao and Jue shock and fear, there are constantly dead friars resurrected! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 Zhang Ziling''s divine power spread all over the city, and the power of reincarnation was filled with the air and blended with spiritual power. Those who cry because of the death of those close to them, staring at the resurrection of the dead, the despair on their faces gradually turned into hope, and finally put on the face of ecstasy! Alive? It''s resurrected! Even, those monks who were shocked to pieces by the roar of the demon lord, also resurrected under the repair of reincarnation power! "Miracle! It must be a miracle "There are gods in the world! Thank God! Thank God for bringing my daughter back to life "See God!" There are dead people resurrected everywhere in Diyuan City, and countless people embrace each other and cry after parting in life and death. What''s more, he kowtowed to Zhang Ziling in the air and prayed sincerely! They could not describe their feelings with words at all, so they had to turn their excitement into gratitude to Zhang Ziling. "This, this..." Han Sixue and orange Weiwei are shocked to see the monks who are constantly resurrected around, but they are also at a loss. They live such a big life, they have never heard that people can come back from the dead! Why is the law of samsara? "If the emperor can do this, isn''t it the elder martial brothers..." Han Sixue murmured, thinking that those martial brothers who died because of the evil things had a chance to revive, his eyes couldn''t help but look happy. As the miracles in the city continued to unfold, more and more friars began to bow down to Zhang Ziling, and their eyes gradually became fanatical! Because of Zhang Ziling''s actions, people in Diyuan city began to believe that there were gods in this continent! "These forces Is it the power of faith? " Zhang Ziling could feel that there was a steady stream of power pouring into his body from the city. Although those forces were very weak, they were real! Adding up the power provided by the whole Diyuan city can also make Zhang Ziling gain some magical power. This is just a Diyuan city. If it is extended to the whole wasteland and even the major civilizations in the universe The power of hundreds of millions of beliefs gathered together, the power obtained It will be a terrible number! "I know What does the chaos Protoss rely on to rise to the highest Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly as he watched his divinity absorb the belief of the monks in Diyuan city to supplement his divine power. With the power provided by the belief of numerous civilizations, it is not difficult to revive a supreme man! However, chaos Protoss use complete divine power. Their source of power is basically stored in their deities. There is only a small amount of spiritual power in their bodies, which can be ignored. But Zhang Ziling is different. Strictly speaking, Zhang Ziling has only half the blood of the chaotic Protoss, belonging to the abandoned God. Moreover, before Zhang Ziling awakened his divinity, he always used the cultivation method of the human race, and also ascended to the highest level in the body of the human race. Zhang Ziling still needs the holy palace to store spiritual power, which is also the main source of Zhang Ziling''s power. Even if Zhang Ziling wants to use divinity, he still needs to use his own spiritual power to transform it into divine power. In fact, the power of the two types of power is almost the same, and even in the process of transformation, the spiritual power will be lost. From this point of view, in fact, the Awakening Divinity has not greatly improved Zhang Ziling''s strength, but has given Zhang Ziling some more skills, so that he can have better choices when facing the enemy. However, judging from the current situation, if Zhang Ziling can no longer consume spiritual power by using divinity, but can draw strength from people''s beliefs, it will be twice as much spiritual power for Zhang Ziling! In this way, it is of great significance to Zhang Ziling! "Interesting, it seems that this divinity is worth making me pay more attention to cultivate..." Looking at the divinity constantly absorbing the power of the friars'' faith in Diyuan City, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly, and continued to urge the divinity to revive the remaining monks. Today, he resurrected millions of monks in Diyuan city in public, and other people who have witnessed miracles in God Yuan City. I believe this matter will spread throughout dongxuanzhou in a very short period of time, and then the whole vast land will know about it! If the emperor''s belief in the land is not the driving force behind the emperor''s harvest. As time went on, the last monk who died miserably in Diyuan city came back to life. The whole city was filled with excitement and excitement. Countless monks kowtowed to Zhang Ziling in the sky. Zhang Ziling looked at the fanatical monks in the city. He took a deep breath, then wrapped his voice with spiritual power and declared to the whole city: "I am Zhang Ziling, the devil''s palace and the emperor''s palace. Now I will give you rebirth. You should strive to pass on and praise my achievements." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were spoken, the whole city''s monks became more enthusiastic. "See the devil! See the emperor! See the devil More and more friars worship and salute, especially those who come back from the dead and those who have been lost and recovered. They are very enthusiastic and wish to follow Zhang Ziling now!The deafening shouts resound from heaven and earth, even shaking the whole Diyuan city! Zhang Ziling can clearly feel that the power of belief absorbed by his Godhead has suddenly increased several times! Han Sixue stares at the fanatical friars around her, but she can''t react. "Emperor he Is this going to be famous in mainland China After all, in Han Sixue''s opinion, Zhang Ziling had always kept a low profile. Even if he did, he did not report to his family and publicize himself However, Han Sixue was not surprised by Zhang Ziling''s move. After all, she knew that Zhang Ziling had awakened to the divinity with the help of her ancestors. Although she didn''t know exactly what the divinity was, Han Sixue believed that Zhang Ziling''s behavior must have something to do with it. "Although I don''t like it But if you want to improve your strength, you can only rely on this method. " Looking at the fanatical monks below, Zhang Ziling was quite helpless and had to do so. Now that he has reached the highest limit, he can''t make progress in his cultivation except for understanding the law. It''s easy to say the law of understanding. In the three thousand universe, there are countless people who have stepped into the highest level since ancient times. How many people have successfully understood the law? If Zhang Ziling wants to improve his strength in a short period of time, he has to rely on the divinity. "I don''t know if there will be Awakening Divinity or something else..." "However, he doesn''t have the blood of chaotic Protoss, so there should be no Godhead. In this way, we will have a gap in our strength..." "Even if I had the same spiritual power with him, I had twice as much divine power as him, and it would be a card in the future." Zhang Ziling thought that evil was matchless, and the essence in his eyes twinkled. Even if Zhang Ziling has to face the demon lord and the chaotic Protoss, Zhang Ziling always regards evil as the ultimate enemy. Even if they are the same! Zhang Ziling knew that one day The connection between him and evil matchless will be cut off! At that time, if the layout of evil matchless is different from him, he will fight against evil matchless! "Well?" Just when Zhang Ziling was thinking about the incomparable evil, he suddenly found that the magic power stored in his divinity had suddenly risen out of thin air! Zhang Ziling''s pupil shrinks slightly! "This You''re the devil www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 It seems like a good thing that the divine power in Zhang Ziling''s divinity has increased. But in fact, even if the power of belief absorbed by Zhang Ziling in Diyuan city is further increased by ten times, it will not be able to increase the divine power in the divinity out of thin air! There is only one case of this phenomenon. Evil matchless also awakened the divinity, or something like it! "I would like to take this opportunity to open the gap in strength. Now, it''s impossible to rely on the divinity." Zhang Ziling sighed a little. He was rather disappointed and had to take the spirit back into his body. The power of faith is still pouring into Zhang Ziling, but now there is only the belief of Diyuan City, and the number of belief power is too small to let the deity alone as combat power. "Emperor, how to deal with Jue and Wen Han qianyin saw that Zhang Ziling had finished dealing with the affairs of emperor Yuancheng, so he went to ask. Although Han qianyin still doesn''t believe that wenhaohao is a demon, she is the leader of the supreme Dao after all, and the responsibility on her shoulder is far from being controlled by her personal feelings. If you want her to do a good job with Wen, she will never be merciful! Never and warm good, can not stay! "The two of them You come with me. " Zhang Ziling looked at Juehe and Wenhao in the city, and the surrounding space was slightly distorted. Zhang Ziling disappeared with Han qianyin. Almost at the same time, Jue and Wen split the space ahead, and Zhang Ziling and Han qianyin came out. "Space means? The law of time and space? " Seeing Zhang Ziling appear in front of him, Jue pupil suddenly shrinks, and his mind is shocked! Han qianyin is also a little confused, she did not notice what just happened. It''s like, you suddenly appear in the front. Just now, Zhang Ziling has shown the power of the law of reincarnation. The grand event of reviving millions of people can still be seen clearly. Now, Zhang Ziling is wandering through space at will Can the same person really feel the power of the two laws at the same time? In the absolute view, it is impossible at all! However shocked he was, he had to believe what he saw. What he provokes is a terrible demon who can''t be scared any more! Gollum! Watching Zhang Ziling approaching him, he swallowed his spit fiercely. The cold sweat of bean fell from his cheek, and his whole body was soaked with cold sweat. At this time, absolutely already understood, the Demon Lord sent him to try, that is to let him die! With Zhang Ziling''s present strength, he never believes that the Demon Lord is not clear at all. I''m afraid that the magic master''s plan is to use his life to verify Zhang Ziling''s strength! "Wait, wait! I surrender! I''ll tell you everything I know! " Although the magic master, but not as loyal as imagined. For the absolute, self-interest has always been the priority! Before the magic Lord to work for the Lord, only because the Lord can give him a strong strength. Now, if he wants to kill himself for the sake of the demon lord, he will definitely not do it. Seeing Jue now like this, Han qianyin can''t help but flash a trace of disdain in his eyes and disdains Jue''s posture. However, Zhang Ziling was very interested in Jue''s performance and looked at Jue with great interest. Then he looked at Wen Haohao and asked, "what about you?" "If you want to kill, we are defeated this time, but next time We will make a comeback "Zhang Ziling, you will regret provoking the Lord!" Wen Hao Hao Hao was hard-working and showed no sign of betraying himself. Zhang Ziling was not surprised by Wen''s good performance. After all, Zhang Ziling had been in contact with demons many times, and he had a lot of knowledge about the master from the front. With the master''s temperament, Jue and Wenhao can''t know any key information. Even if he knows, the master must have done something about it. Once Jue Wo Wen speaks out or is searched by others, there will be something wrong with the news, or it will be tampered with or erased. And that''s exactly what happened. She never knows how much information about the master of the demon. Although Wen Haohao knows some secrets, she knows that there is a prohibition from the Lord in her spirit. Once she betrays, she will only suffer from the pain of life rather than death! Better die than this! "Good..." Han Sixue with orange Weiwei from the distance, just to see Wen threatening Zhang Ziling, look complex. "Are you all right?" Orange Weiwei gently patted Han Sixue on the shoulder, comforting way. Although orange Weiwei is also shocked that Wen Haohao is a demon, she is not familiar with Wen, so she can''t feel the same way, and she doesn''t know what to say to comfort her. "Nothing I still have a clear distinction between right and wrong. "Han Sixue sorted out her emotions, looked at Wen Haohao and said in a low voice: "I know well, I''m dead. Now I''m warm and good It''s just a real devil. If you let her continue to live in the world, it will only harm people. " Han Sixue seemed to have made up his mind and went to Zhang Ziling and said seriously, "emperor, if you allow me, I want to kill Wen himself!" "Miss snow?" Han qianyin is surprised. You know The best relationship between Supreme daozhong and Wen is Han Sixue! Han Sixue has always regarded Wen Haohao as his sister, but now he wants to kill Wen Haohao in person It''s hard to imagine what kind of determination Han Sixue made! Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Han Sixue: "are you sure?" "Sure!" Han qianyin firmly nods, but Zhang Ziling can still see that Han Sixue''s hand shaking slightly. After a moment''s silence, Zhang Ziling gave Han Sixue a way: "she has no value to us. If you want to start, do it." Zhang Ziling has already broken Wen Haohao''s whole body meridians, and Wen Haohao has broken her limbs. Even if she has half of her accomplishments, it is not difficult for Han qianyin to kill Wen Haohao. However, Zhang Ziling agreed to kill Wenhao without hesitation. The fear in his eyes became more and more intense. Han Sixue did not see the end, holding the sword went straight to Wen Haohao, eyes red again. "Wenhao, OK, I''ll ask you again You''ve been faking everything over the past eight years? Don''t you really have any feelings for us? " Hearing Han Sixue''s sudden question, Wen Haohao, with a sneer on his face, is suddenly stunned. A trace of confusion and hesitation flashed in his eyes. But soon, Wen Haohao controlled his mood and sneered at Han Sixue: "from the beginning to the end, you are just a fool who is used by ID! I live much longer than you. I feel sick to call you sister every day "Every moment, I think about how to kill you and torture you! Funny you still treat me as a relative A real fool Wen Hao Hao this vicious words, listen to orange Weiwei is furious, if not for Zhang Ziling to stop, orange Weiwei is afraid to take the lead to cut to Wen! "There''s not a good thing in the demons!" Orange Wei Wei indignant way. However, when Han Sixue heard this, she did not get angry, instead, she laughed with relief. "What are you laughing at?" Wen Hao, good doubt. "You hesitated for a moment That''s the answer I want. " Han Sixue smiles and tears burst the bank. What a shock! "If there is an afterlife, be a good man." Raise your sword. The sword fell. Blood splashes with the sword light. Wen Haohao fell to the ground and the body was soaked in blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 Seeing Wenhao''s body lying in the pool of blood, the breath gradually disappeared, and everyone was in a trance. Han qianyin looked at Han Sixue''s slightly shaking back and sighed: "why do you need it? Wenhao was brought back by me. This bad fate It''s up to me to cut it off. " "Master, don''t take responsibility any more. I know what I''m doing Well, she killed countless people. She was cruel and cold-blooded. She deserved to die. " "I did it just to cut off my last thought of good." As the white jade sword gradually dissipates, Han Sixue turns to face Zhang Ziling, bending his legs. Bang Han Sixue knelt down and solemnly kowtowed to Zhang Ziling three times. "Sixue begged the emperor to revive my brothers! They shouldn''t have died for Wen Looking at Han Sixue''s distressing appearance, Zhang Ziling doesn''t know what to say and can only be silent. Zhang Ziling gently waved a spiritual power and lifted Han Sixue up. He said, "you don''t have to worry. They will survive." "Thank you very much Hearing this, Han qianyin also looked happy, and quickly saluted Zhang Ziling to thank him. After all, there are few disciples of the supreme Taoism. It takes a lot of hard work to train each one. To die any one is a huge loss to the supreme Tao. "Emperor! I''ve surrendered! No matter what you ask me, I will tell you everything! Please let me follow you Jue also takes advantage of this opportunity to give his loyalty to Zhang Ziling, for fear that he will end up with Wen Haohao! He is the leader of Lingyin Pavilion and the first killer of the great land Such a well-known figure, turned out to be a greedy little man. Pathetic, pathetic. Seeing Jue''s painting, Zhang Ziling has no desire to talk to Jue. He throws a magic flame into Jue''s palm. "Emperor, I can prove my loyalty Ah, ah, ah! Stop it! Stop it If you say it in half, you will be engulfed by the flame! The dark flame burns every inch of skin, devours his spirit and makes him suffer unimaginable pain. "I am wrong, Emperor! Please let me go Let me go Jue rolls wildly on the ground, trying to put out those demonic flames, but the more he struggles, the more powerful the flame is burning, so that Jue can bear the endless suffering of purgatory! "Come on, let''s go back to the supreme Road, where there should be finishing work." Zhang Ziling no longer looked away and turned away. In the space not far from the front of Zhang Ziling, a gap slowly opened. Han qianyin followed. Orange Wei Wei is full of joy of stare absolute one eye, also follow Zhang Ziling to leave later. However, Han Sixue looks at Wen Hao again and stops subconsciously. "If you still can''t give up, take her body with you." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in Han Sixue''s mind, which shocked Han Sixue! "Emperor? What do you mean? " However, no matter how Han Sixue yelled, Zhang Ziling did not respond. Without Zhang Ziling''s reply, Han Sixue looks at Wen Haohao''s body again, showing a trace of hesitation in his eyes. "Sister Sixue, come in The call of orange Weiwei comes from the space crack. Han Sixue grits her teeth and beckons to put Wen Haohao''s body into the space ring and plunges into the space crack. The cracks merge quickly, and the lost But in the endless howl, turned into ashes. Emperor yuan city below, the supreme Road, endless immortal spring place! After Zhang Ziling awakened his divinity, endless immortal spring was deprived of a lot of spiritual power. Now it has lost its luster, and the Holy Spirit is no longer what it used to be. Fortunately, the foundation of the endless immortal spring has not been destroyed. If you slowly nourish and protect it in the future, one day it will return to its former appearance. After Zhang Ziling left, the breath of Taiqing suddenly weakened, almost dying, making the whole supreme way more flustered! Under helpless, the elders had to transfer Taiqing to the endless immortal spring, at the expense of the remaining spiritual power of endless immortal spring to heal Taiqing. Now the monks of the supreme way all know Taiqing''s identity, so they are extremely respectful to Taiqing and serve them carefully. Taiqingpan sits on the island in the middle of the Xianquan spring to recuperate. There are three supreme Taoist elders around him. A group of disciples of the supreme Taoism are gathering the corpses of the same sect. The atmosphere of the whole sect becomes extremely depressed. When Taiqing sits in a sitting posture, the three elders around him dare not make a sound, and they are on the alert of twelve points. However, one of the elders seems to be protecting Taiqing Dharma, but his eyes are not focused from time to time. He seems to be sending messages to someone. "Kill her!" At this time, a gloomy voice sounded in the elder''s mind, and then the elder began to be filled with an extremely strange and evil force, and his eyes gradually became dark! Crazy!However, the change of the elder is very subtle, even the other two elders around him are not aware of the slightest, and still confidently expose the back to the elder. "It''s a show of the horse''s feet..." Feeling the change of spiritual power in the air, Taiqing slightly opened her eyes and looked at the elder''s back. A wisp of smile flashed in her beautiful eyes: "my linger is really smart, and can guess more than one traitor in the supreme way!" Boom! The elder''s momentum suddenly broke out, too green face smile turned into frost, and the other two elders cold drink: "you all back away!" Sudden upheaval, the other two elders did not have time to think, and hurriedly backed back, which can afford to avoid the elder''s attack. Almost desperate! "Ye Aocheng, what are you doing?" The other two elders drink, double sleeve drum up, to ye Aocheng bombardment and go. However, at this time, ye Aocheng''s whole body is bursting out of a towering evil spirit. The two elders are not enemies and are directly shaken out! Two people spit out two blood arrows in mid air, and then fall into endless immortal spring. "Protect Shizu Other disciples responded and jumped over the endless immortal spring and rushed to ye Aocheng. "Kill!" The other disciples did not pay attention to the fierce attack of the whole island! "Hum! With my son''s strength, how can you make a mistake? " Taiqing Leng hum, he doesn''t avoid the attack of Ye Aocheng. The evil Qi in his body suddenly bursts out, turns into a black dragon and roars to ye Aocheng. Boom! Ye Aocheng''s attack is instantly engulfed by the evil spirit, and the whole person is blown out and smashed to the shore. In an instant, ye Aocheng''s meridians were broken and the bones were broken! Originally, the supreme monks who were in a hurry to escort him were staring at ye Aocheng lying on the bank. They were stunned for a long time before they reacted. They quickly went to control ye Aocheng. "Ling''er''s power is really domineering. Unfortunately, I am so distracted that I can''t store ling''er''s magic Qi for a long time Otherwise, I can go to the outside world Taiqing said to himself, will Zhang Ziling the rest of the evil spirit, just want to go to see ye Aocheng''s situation, but suddenly feel behind the murderous attack! Taiqing''s pupil shrinks suddenly and urges the residual evil Qi in his body. However, those evil Qi have not been used yet. The killing power behind him is already approaching! "Kill!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 A completely demonized supreme Taoist elder did not know when he appeared behind Taiqing. His sharp claws stabbed Taiqing, as fast as an electric pole! If you are stabbed It''s going to kill you! "How fast Too green has no time to urge the body to protect the evil Qi, want to avoid, but her body action is far less than her own consciousness, too green can only watch the demonized elder approach to himself. Bang! Just when the demon elder wanted to tear up Taiqing, he suddenly felt that he was pressing down the endless weight on himself, and directly pressed it into the endless immortal spring, splashing the sky water waves. "Just a demon, dare you be presumptuous Zhang Ziling appeared in the rear of Taiqing. He was indifferent to the separated immortal spring below. The demon elder was lying on the bottom of the water, and his bones were crushed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum and could not move again! "Roar..." The demonized elder''s eyes were red and roared at Zhang Ziling, which was no different from the demon. With a wave of his hand, Zhang Ziling bound the demonized elder with a dark chain and pulled it into the air to purify it with spiritual power. The demonized elder gradually regained his human appearance, but his eyes were still red and full of tyranny. It depends. It''s hopeless. "Is it Ding Changlao?" On the shore, when the supreme disciples saw the old Ding who had changed back to the original, they could not help but exclaim, and their faces were full of wonder. Ding Wenhao has always been kind to people. He is very popular in the supreme way and is loved by his disciples. Even the elder did not expect this kind of thing! Plus Wen Haohao, elder ye People already dare not think, how many people in their supreme way are demons! For a time, the friars on the shore were also separated from each other, and they were more alert from each other. The atmosphere of uneasiness began to spread in the supreme way. "They have been bewitched by demons. They have to be killed and resurrected to remove the parts corroded by the demons." "But even so, most of their memories related to demons have to be removed, and their spirits polluted by demons must be rebuilt." Zhang Ziling took Ding Wenhao to the shore and said to Han qianyin, "if you want to do this, you need to spend a lot of resources on the supreme way. Is Han Zongzhu willing to save people?" Zhang Ziling throws Ding Wenhao to ye Aocheng''s side, and the magic gas chain immediately binds them together and deprives them of all their spiritual power. "If the emperor is willing to save people, I can''t get it Elder Ding and elder ye are the pillars of the supreme way. They will serve the emperor in the future. If they die like this, they will also lose the emperor. " Han qianyin respectfully salutes Zhang Ziling, which has already made it clear that he wants to hand over the supreme Tao to Zhang Ziling. "Master?" Hearing that Han qianyin wanted to hand over the supreme Tao to Zhang Ziling, all the disciples of the supreme Taoism exclaimed in amazement. This is too sudden! It''s so overwhelming. Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Han qianyin and then said with a smile: "since the supreme way is willing to be included in the emperor''s palace, elder ye and elder Ding are my subordinates, so I should be saved naturally." "The resources consumed should also be counted in the palace of the emperor." Zhang Ziling looked around the supreme disciples and asked, "do you have any objection?" Zhang Ziling had intended to take the supreme Tao to his command. Now Han qianyin has taken the initiative to take over, and Zhang Ziling is naturally happy to take over. However, if you want to subdue the whole supreme way, it is absolutely impossible to rely on Han qianyin alone. The supreme way is different from other forces. With only a few hundred people, it can be one of the three top forces in Xuanzhou. All of its disciples are elites and have their own pride and ideas. Han qianyin alone can not control the will of the whole clan. Zhang Ziling must let all the monks of the supreme Taoism have enough awe for him. Otherwise, it would be a disaster for the emperor''s palace if the supreme Taoist priests would listen to the tune or not listen to the propaganda in the future. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, the supreme monks looked at each other and did not know how to reply for a while. Although they already know that Zhang Ziling is Taiqing''s descendant and is qualified to inherit the supreme doctrine, they don''t know Zhang Ziling''s character, likes and dislikes. If the supreme Dao is handed over to a villain, no one wants to. What''s more, this time we still want to incorporate the supreme Taoism into a force that has never been heard of, which makes the monks of the supreme Taoism hesitant. What is emperor''s palace? No one knows. Seeing his brothers in hesitation, hansixue took the initiative to stand up and say, "listen to Sixue. I have been with the emperor for several months, and I have a certain understanding of the emperor." "Although the emperor is cruel and merciless, he is not a good man, but he is very clear about the major right and wrong!" "Not a good man?" Hearing Han Sixue''s words, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but jerk at the corner of his mouth, but at this time he was not easy to attack, so he had to pretend to be calm.Han Sixue was still serious, and continued: "the emperor not only destroyed the anti world of the demons, but also saved the Jedi city and Tiance city. Even just now, the Diyuan city had been destroyed by the demons. It was the emperor who resurrected millions of people with his own efforts to turn the tide back!" "What?" When they heard Han Sixue''s words, they all exclaimed in surprise and set off a tremendous wave in their hearts! Only killing the world of demons is boundless. It is something that the world can''t do Now, the emperor has resurrected millions of people? Is this what people can do? Resurrection? People can''t imagine In this world, there is really a matter of resurrection from the dead! "This girl..." Seeing Han Sixue boasting about his achievements, Zhang Ziling suddenly felt that he had more power of faith and poured into his divinity. He could not help shaking his head and laughing. Judging from the current situation, it is no longer difficult to subdue the supreme way. "Since Sixue has already said that the emperor is indeed worthy of the master of the supreme way, I, Luo Yuqiu, will swear to death to follow the emperor and be used by the emperor!" Luo Yuqiu, the great elder of the supreme Taoism, took the lead in offering a big ceremony to Zhang Ziling and swearing to follow him. Luo Yuqiu is the most prestigious person in the whole supreme way except Han qianyin, and is often regarded as the next successor of the supreme way. Now, both Han qianyin and Luo Yuqiu have said they want to follow Zhang Ziling, and Han Sixue tells about Zhang Ziling''s achievements. In addition, people are awed by Zhang Ziling''s strength The supreme monks also had no conflict with Zhang Ziling, and they knelt down to salute one after another and swore to follow him. In this regard, the whole supreme way belongs to the emperor palace! "It seems that things are going well After all, the supreme way is a force created by the mother. If you can follow ling''er back to the emperor''s palace, you can find a good home. " Taiqing saw that the monks of the supreme way had accepted Zhang Ziling, and their faces could not help but smile. They laughed at Zhang Ziling and breathed a sigh of relief. If the disciples of the supreme way do not want to follow, Taiqing will not be able to force them. They will only suffer from the bottom of their heart. Now this situation is what Taiqing would like to see most. "Niang, you should always believe in me. I still have this personality charm." When Zhang Ziling saw Taiqing''s happy face, he couldn''t help but smile and felt helpless for his mother. The conversation between Zhang Ziling and Taiqing was just a small episode. After accepting the supreme way, Zhang Ziling did not forget ye Aocheng and Ding Wenhao, the two fallen elders. The chain of evil Qi dissipated into evil Qi, wrapped them up and began to erode their spirits. Under the shocked eyes of the supreme monks, the spirits of Ye Aocheng and Ding Wenhao are torn out by the evil spirit! The monks can clearly see that most of the spirits of the two elders have been corrupted by demons. The dark evil spirit is constantly flowing in their spirits, emitting a very strange and evil atmosphere. It''s hard to imagine that the two elders, who used to be kind and easy-going, had such evil souls in their bodies! "The spirits of these two have not been completely eroded. It doesn''t look like Wen has eroded them." "Look at this, there may be other demons hidden in the supreme way..." Seeing the spirits of Ye Aocheng and Ding Wenhao, Zhang Ziling murmured to himself and glanced at the monks around him. "If you offend me, you will be well soon." As the voice fell, Zhang Ziling''s spirit instantly spread and enveloped every monk in the supreme way! The secret of all souls Zhang Ziling in the spirit of the search, a glance! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 Under the shadow of Zhang Ziling''s spirit, many friars subconsciously wanted to resist, but they had not yet had time to reject Zhang Ziling''s soul power, and Zhang Ziling''s soul power was like a tide. Everything is as usual. Soon, Zhang Ziling inspected all the people in the supreme way! "Emperor, what is the situation?" Han qianyin attaches great importance to this matter. If there are demons hidden in the supreme way and let them leave it alone, the harm caused in the future will be no less than today''s Wen Haohao Hao! "The harvest is good. I found four more guys who have been eroded by demons, and one of them can be regarded as an unexpected harvest." Zhang Ziling regained his soul power, and then took three monks out of the crowd with evil Qi and pulled their spirits out, which aroused a burst of exclamations. Like ye Aocheng and Ding Wenhao, the three monks were also corrupted by demons, but their evil spirits were hidden in the deepest part of the spirits. If Zhang Ziling had not searched their spirits, it would have been hard to find them. "There are still..." When Han qianyin saw that Zhang Ziling had really captured three disciples, his face was rather ugly. They have only about 100 people in the supreme way. This time, we found out that 67 of them were demonized by demons. It is hard to imagine how many other forces have been eroded by demons. "Emperor, is there another one?" Han qianyin soon calmed down his good mood. Seeing that Zhang Ziling had not caught one, he quickly asked. "The last guy was so deep that he almost cheated me It is estimated that his position in the demons is not inferior to Wen Haohao "Not weaker than Wen hao?" Han qianyin is shocked. You should know that Wen Haohao is a demon with half a path and extremely good cultivation! It''s not weaker than Wen Haohao. Isn''t it that they still have a demon in their supreme way? Han qianyin didn''t dare to think about it. If Zhang Ziling was not here today, Wen Haohao, together with the other demon, would fight against their supreme way for how long? "How could there be a powerful demon among us?" The monks around him were also shocked, and subconsciously they were far away from the people around them. Anyone who knows that the companion standing beside him may be a demon with half a path of extreme cultivation, and his heart is empty. "Emperor..." Han qianyin has a cold sweat on his forehead, and the sword has quietly appeared in his hand. The whole person is on alert. If the half trail pole suddenly ran away, the loss caused unimaginable! Zhang Ziling motioned to Han qianyin to put down his heart and then said with a faint smile: "I won''t catch you You should know what I mean Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became silent. The supreme monks looked around and held the weapons in their hands. They were extremely nervous. You can even hear heavy breathing! "If you try again, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." Zhang Ziling''s voice became much colder, so that many friars around him burst, like falling ice caves! Zhang Ziling didn''t aim at anyone like this. Everyone felt terrible and trembled. It''s hard to imagine If Zhang Ziling put all his momentum on one person, what kind of pressure would he bear! Boom! Finally, the demon could not bear the pressure of Zhang Ziling, and rushed to the outside. The speed was as fast as lightning, and it flew out of the supreme way in an instant! Many people were shaken out by the powerful momentum. "The elder?" The monks saw the fleeing monk''s figure, and his pupils all shrank. His mind was greatly shocked! Previously, the elder took them to follow Zhang Ziling, but now he is found to be a demon and runs away in a hurry? For a while, many monks in the supreme way began to doubt life. The most beloved younger martial sister and the most respected elder in the clan are all demons? This makes the supreme Taoist monks who have always regarded demons as their mortal enemies can not accept this fact. "Luo Yuqiu?" Han qianyin sees that the remaining magic object is Luo Yuqiu. The whole person is also greatly shocked, and his spirit begins to feel a little trance. She and Luo Yuqiu have been close friends for nearly ten thousand years, which can be regarded as close friends Now I see that my best friend is a demon, but I don''t realize it! Even though Han qianyin has seen big waves, he is close to collapse at this time! ¡±Damn it! This guy is so smart! " LUO Yuqiu cursed in a low voice and ran away madly. He thought that he had hidden himself quite well. Even after Wen Haohao made a difficult attack, he was also in the forefront of fighting against demons, so that after Wen Haohao failed, he could continue to lurk in the supreme way. But Luo Yuqiu never expected that Zhang Ziling would carry out a carpet search, and everyone in the supreme way would not let go! In front of the supreme, Luo Yuqiu is only half of the way. Even if he hides himself very deep, if the supreme intends to explore, Luo Yuqiu cannot hide.As Luo Yuqiu was about to escape from Zhang Ziling''s sight, Zhang Ziling still had no intention of pursuing him, and even a ray of banter flashed in his eyes. Bang! Zhang Ziling tapped his finger, and Luo Yuqiu appeared in front of the public in an instant. Everyone is stunned! What the hell? Luo Yuqiu''s face appeared endless fear, no longer hide strength, quickly demonized, use all means to escape! However, no matter how far Luo Yuqiu escaped, Zhang Ziling just needs to snap his finger, and Luo Yuqiu will reappear in his place. "What means is this Frightened, Luo Yuqiu completely gave up his plan to escape and asked Zhang Ziling in a trembling voice. His eyes were full of fear. "A little bit of space manipulation." Zhang Ziling chuckled and then said, "enough playing. How do you want to die?" Seeing Zhang Ziling coming up, Luo Yuqiu asked him how to die. The whole person was shocked. He even said, "I think we can talk about it. I haven''t done anything harmful to the supreme way so far." "You can''t tell me useful information about the demon lord, and you are a great threat to the supreme Tao. What can we talk about?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile that he made a spiritual power to Luo Yuqiu, and directly shocked the spirit of Luo Yuqiu out of his body! Luo Yuqiu, who was originally a human spirit, quickly turned into a four armed and six legged demon! "Hold on! We can cooperate! " Seeing that Zhang Ziling started directly, Luo Yuqiu looked flustered, and again exhorted him. He was extremely afraid of death, totally different from Wen Haohao! Seeing Luo Yuqiu''s abnormality, Zhang Ziling was also interested. First, he suppressed Luo Yuqiu''s body, and then bound Luo Yuqiu''s spirit with a magic chain. "How are you going to cooperate?" After all this, Zhang Ziling looked at Luo Yuqiu and asked with a smile. "Emperor Isn''t cooperation like this? " Luo Yuqiu looks at his whole body is bound to knot solid solid, not from the exploratory ask a way. "If you want to talk about it, it''s convenient to kill you if I''m not satisfied with the cooperation you''re in now." Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Tao, but Luo Yuqiu sounded extremely harsh, as if the devil whispered in his ear! It made him tremble. From beginning to end, Zhang Ziling didn''t believe that Luo Yuqiu could say anything that would interest him. "This Is it the emperor? " The monks around him were also staring at Zhang Ziling, and they were more in awe of him! Luo Yuqiu swallowed a little saliva and suppressed her fear of Zhang Ziling. Then she looked at Zhang Ziling and said slowly: "I Can lead you to the Lord www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 "Can you find the demon lord?" Hearing Luo Yuqiu''s words, Zhang Ziling suddenly came to be interested and took a deep look at him. "Yes, the Lord is coming to dongxuanzhou recently. It seems that he is looking for something in dongxuanzhou." "Our original duty is to lurk in the supreme way. When the Lord needs us, we will control the supreme way at the first time and do things on the Lord." "But because of the emperor''s appearance, the Lord wanted to test the emperor''s strength, so he used Wen Hao''s chess piece." Luo Yuqiu said the plan of the Demon Lord without any taboo, and was not afraid of the evil Lord''s counterattack. "You don''t seem to be afraid of the Lord''s prohibition? Or are you told by the Demon Lord to dig a hole and wait for me to jump? " Zhang Ziling looked at Luo Yuqiu with great interest and asked with a smile. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s cold smile, Luo Yuqiu shivered all over his body and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He even said, "it''s not a secret that the Lord will come to dongxuanzhou. Many demons are clear about it. Emperor, you just need to make a little investigation to know it!" "I have been following the Lord for nearly ten thousand years. I know what the bottom line is. As long as I don''t cross that bottom line, I won''t be punished by the Lord." "You mean that if you cooperate with me, you can only tell me what the Lord wants me to know So what''s the point of working with you? " Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "Isn''t the emperor always looking for the Lord? I can lead the emperor to the Lord, and the emperor must not care if I have other secrets. " "As long as you find the Lord, if the emperor has strength, you can ask in person what you want to know." Luo Yuqiu is also a good hand at understanding people''s hearts. After seeing Zhang Ziling do things, Luo Yuqiu knows that Zhang Ziling is a man of great confidence and pride, and he doesn''t pay attention to the Demon Lord at all. Therefore, Luo Yuqiu just found the critical point to cooperate with Zhang Ziling without being punished by the Lord! After all, the Demon Lord is also the same character, never put Zhang Ziling in the eye. What''s more, the Demon Lord has recently completed a breakthrough. He no longer has to hide and hide, and he will not care about Zhang Ziling. Two proud people are enemies of each other, and they think they will win. Naturally, they will not care about each other''s knowing their whereabouts. "Emperor, you can''t believe the words of the demon. He is no longer the elder we know. In order to eliminate future troubles It''s better to kill them first. " After accepting the fact that Luo Yuqiu was also a demon, Han qianyin also whispered to Zhang Ziling, intending to erase Luo Yuqiu. In her opinion, demons can only be a disaster, and stay to do them harm without any benefit! "Qianyin, how can you say that? We are old friends for many years, and I have never done anything to apologize for the supreme way. Even this time, I stood by your side and reduced a considerable loss to the supreme Dao! " "Why do you want to kill me just because of your status?" When Luo Yuqiu sees that Han qianyin wants to kill herself, he is also in a hurry to pull a relationship with Han qianyin and say the big truth. "Nonsense! Emperor, these demons are treacherous and cunning. They have deceived me for thousands of years. If you let him go, it will be a great disaster to the vast land! " Hearing Luo Yuqiu''s relationship, Han qianyin is even more angry, and asks Zhang Ziling again that he would like to kill Luo Yuqiu himself. No wonder anyone who has been cheated for thousands of years can not calm down. "You should step down first. I''ll make up my mind about it." Zhang Ziling did not agree with Han qianyin and told her to step down. No matter what kind of abacus Luo Yuqiu played, in Zhang Ziling''s opinion, this is the best chance to find the demon lord! If you continue to let the Demon Lord in the dark, it will inevitably hinder the development of the emperor''s palace. What''s more, his father''s disappearance may have something to do with the Demon Lord. It''s good to find the Demon Lord as soon as possible. After all, Zhang Ziling still has to deal with chaotic Protoss. This wasteland can be regarded as the footstone of Zhang Ziling in the universe. In the future, Zhang Ziling may bring xuanxiao land and the earth here. Zhang Ziling couldn''t let a mere devil destroy his base camp. "Yes..." Han qianyin saw that Zhang Ziling didn''t mean to start. Although he didn''t want to, he didn''t want to disobey Zhang Ziling''s order. He was unwilling to step aside. Seeing that Han qianyin was far away from her, Luo Yuqiu couldn''t help smiling. Looking at Zhang Ziling, she said with a smile, "so the emperor agreed to cooperate?" "It''s too early to cooperate. It''s just a matter of your life." Zhang Ziling didn''t give Luo Yuqiu a good look. He directly sealed Luo Yuqiu''s power and turned him into a disabled man. "Haosheng will take care of him. Don''t let him lose his life." Zhang Ziling ordered the two supreme Taoist generals Luo Yuqiu to be taken away, and then wiped out the two elders ye Aocheng and Ding Wenhao, and put their bodies together with the bodies of the monks who died in the supreme way.When the monks saw Zhang Ziling''s movement, they all turned pale and held their breath subconsciously. Is it about to start? All the friars already know that Zhang Ziling will raise the dead fellow disciples! At this moment, everyone''s heart is full of excitement. As many people thought, Zhang Ziling took out his divinity, and his power diffused around him to revive the dead. "What kind of divinity is this?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s divinity, Taiqing was shocked, and his face showed an incredible color: "ling''er, he How could that be possible? " Zhang Ziling didn''t notice Taiqing''s murmur. At this time, under his prodigious power, the dead friars gradually came back to life. Many of them sat up on the ground, looking at themselves covered with blood, but still confused. "Alive! Elder martial brother, you are really alive! " "Great, younger martial sister! I thought I''d never see you again "Master!" For a moment, the supreme way was filled with excitement and ecstasy, and tears of joy could be heard everywhere. Han Sixue looks at the dead brothers'' resurrection, and puts a relieved smile on her mouth. However, from her eyes, she can still see some sadness. She''s still thinking about warming up. What are you doing Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in Han Sixue''s ear, which makes Han Sixue stunned: "emperor?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile, "didn''t you put away Wen Haohao''s body? Why don''t you bring it out? " Han Sixue hesitated: "but good for her..." Wenhaohao is a demon after all. How can it be revived? In the recent eight years, I didn''t have to worry about the memory of Zhang Ziling "Maybe she would like to keep those beautiful memories in her heart, which did not pollute the memory of these eight years..." "Emperor, what do you mean?" Han Sixue was surprised and her eyes suddenly lit up. She couldn''t believe it. "I kept her memory alone, completely erasing all the memories about the demon and her previous life..." "That is to say, if you revive her this time, she will be the wenhaohao you once knew and will not change again." "Really, really?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Han Sixue was completely stunned Tears, burst down the bank! She never expected that things would turn around! Good, there is hope! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 Zhang Ziling''s divine power wrapped Wen Haohao, and the wound on the corpse began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Han Sixue can clearly feel that there is a faint breath of life from Wen Haohao''s body. She''s alive! "Good?" Seeing Wen''s fingers moving, Han Sixue''s pupil shrinks slightly, which can''t hide her excitement. However, under the excitement of Han Sixue, there are still worries hidden in his eyes. After all, Wen Haohao''s predecessor was still an invincible demon, and he was in trouble. If Wen''s good memory is not cleared up completely Not only Han Sixue, but other supreme disciples also swallowed a little saliva, subconsciously clenched the weapons in their hands, for fear that Wen Haohao would explode again. They suffered a lot from brain eating insects. The heavy memory that this little younger martial sister brought to them is still in my memory! Soon, Wen Haohao opened his eyes. His eyes were still full of confusion. All the monks around him were nervous to the extreme! Han Sixue quickly helped Wen up: "OK, are you ok?" Wen had a good look at Han Sixue''s red eyes. His eyes were more puzzled. She said, "how did you cry, elder martial sister? Did you get angry? " Seeing Wen Haohao''s crystal clear eyes without impurities, Han Sixue finally couldn''t help but cry again. Han Sixue hugged Wen Haohao into his arms: "elder martial sister is OK! Elder martial sister, this is happy "Elder martial sister?" Wenhao good although do not understand, small hand is also gently patted Han Sixue: "elder martial sister does not cry, accompany you well." "Recovered?" The monks around him could no longer feel the breath of magic things from Wen Haohao, and looked at each other with a sigh of relief. It''s a nightmare experience. It''s just over. "Thank you very much." Han qianyin respectfully saluted Zhang Ziling and was extremely grateful. Han Sixue is Han qianyin''s favorite disciple. Although he was killed by Han Sixue himself, Han qianyin is very clear. Wen Haohao''s death is a great blow to Han Sixue! Han Sixue said that he wanted to cut off the front edge, but Wen had a good death. In the future, Han Sixue must have a heart demon, so that Han Sixue could no longer make progress. Naturally, Zhang Ziling saw this and decided to save Wen well. Otherwise, with Zhang Ziling''s temperament, he would not spend any effort to remodel a demon. Looking at Han Sixue, who was crying with Wen in his arms, Zhang Ziling also put a smile on his mouth and said, "Sixue has been with me for some time, and has done a lot for me. It is proper to do these things for her." "The emperor is holy and bright. I think the emperor''s palace will be famous all over the world under the guidance of the emperor!" Han qianyin complimented. "What I want is not only famous all over the world." Zhang Ziling said softly, and then stretched out a stretch: "this matter, you will arrange the disciples to rest, next there will be no fighting." "Yes." Han qianyin once again made a salute, and his respect for Zhang Ziling has reached the extreme. "Ling''er, come here for a moment." After Han qianyin arranged for the supreme monk, Taiqing took Zhang Ziling to one side. "Mother, what can I do for you?" Seeing Taiqing''s dignified expression, Zhang Ziling is also a congealed face. He sets a boundary around him to isolate the outside world. "Tell your mother about the whole process of your awakening." Taiqing has a heavy road. Zhang Ziling didn''t hide anything from Taiqing. He told Taiqing in detail the whole process from the beginning to the end of his awakening. "I also feel that my divinity is somewhat different from that before you, but I don''t know anything about it, and I don''t know what''s wrong with it." "Do you feel any discomfort? Or what is it affecting you? " Taiqing asked again. "It''s not It doesn''t have much effect on me, except that the divinity is not the same as expected, and the power is still black. " "It is this divinity that enables me to master a lot of skills about the three laws of reincarnation, extinction and emptiness, and the disadvantages are not obvious for the time being." "If there are no drawbacks..." Too green is relieved. Seeing that Taiqing was relieved, Zhang Ziling also asked, "mother, do you know what my divinity has changed into?" "Ling''er, do you know the seeds of chaos?" "Chaos, I do know that the three chaotic races were born out of chaos? But I have never heard of the seed of chaos. " Zhang Ziling replied, wondering why his mother suddenly mentioned a new thing. "It is rumored that our chaos Protoss was born out of chaos. In fact, we are born of chaos." "Both the Protoss and the chaos demon clan originally evolved from the chaos. However, due to the different directions of cultivation the day after tomorrow, they eventually evolved into the three major races today." "Our Protoss draw strength from all living creatures and cultivate their divinity. Chaotic demon clan draws the power of the natural universe and cultivates the demon divine pill. While the chaotic demon clan excavates its strength from itself and continuously develops its own Qi and blood power, which comes from the blood sea in itself.""All three races have labeled their own cultivation methods as the best orthodox, so the three ethnic groups are constantly fighting in the universe, resulting in a lot of confusion." "But no matter how the three races fight, they can''t change the fact that everyone was born in chaos." Taiqing explained to Zhang Ziling the secret of the three chaotic races. The news is extremely secret in the outside world. After all, the three chaos race opposition has been endless years, many outside forces and races can not think of the three chaos in fact homology! "Mother, what do you do to tell me this?" "Even though all three chaotic races are derived from chaos, their respective cultivation systems have been mature and can be regarded as totally different races." Zhang Ziling is still confused. Taiqing shook her head and led Zhang Ziling''s divine pattern out: "ling''er, how you look like this one As like as two peas of chaos in my secret code. "What?" Zhang Ziling was surprised. Although he guessed a lot about his own variation of the divine pattern, even after Taiqing said about the chaos, he also guessed that his divinity was more or less related to the chaos. But Zhang Ziling never thought that his own divine style was the same as chaos? Is that not to say Can our own gods evolve into new chaotic races? "Although the mother has not yet felt the chaos breath from your God''s style, linger is not necessarily unable to cultivate the real chaos Too green to set the road. "Doesn''t that sound good? Why is it that you look heavy? " Zhang continued to ask. "It is a blessing or a disaster, but my mother doesn''t know According to the secret book of the family, the three chaotic races were far stronger than the present at the beginning of their birth. At the beginning of the universe, there were many powerful ancient spirits. In fact, they were also the origin of human and other races. Those races also rolled over the three chaotic races. " Zhang Ziling frowned: "are the three races already at the top of the universe? If the chaos race in the past was stronger, why couldn''t it fight the human race "Because of chaos At the beginning of the birth of chaos race, the power was powerful and extreme, and it destroyed the heaven and earth, and destroyed the universe But they have defects that they cannot ignore. " "Chaos gathers the purest force of chaos, which is enough to disturb all minds!" "The ancient chaos race, under the influence of chaos, could not control its own power, and was prone to go crazy And after the violent go, bloodthirsty and killing, and beast, life will become very short! " "The ancient lingzu was the peak in the casting of the utensils, and in front of many supreme soldiers, like the chaotic race of wild animals, they were not threatened." "Unfortunately, the last internal chaos broke out among the ancient lingzu, and the fighting began among the major lingzu, and finally it slowly fell down The universe of 3000 world was also formed by the great power of the spiritual race to fight. " "During the internal chaos of the ancient lingzu, chaos race also mended the defects of their own race during this period, gradually replaced the ruling position of the ancient lingzu, and evolved into the situation of the three chaos races of the demon demon today." "Linger, you have the chaos, and you may gain the power of the king and the universe, but..." Too green face some ugly: "may also take destruction!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 "The seed of chaos..." Hearing about the introduction of chaos species, Zhang Ziling did not look at his divinity carefully: "to gain supreme power? Or is it self destruction? " "Why has my divinity become like this?" Zhang Ziling murmured. He didn''t think he was special. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, he himself is not pure even in the blood of the chaotic Protoss. To be able to awaken the divinity is already an excellent kind of luck. But it was he who abandoned God, but awakened enough to evolve into a chaotic race? "I''ve never seen such a situation before. You should inherit my spirit, ling''er..." Taiqing is not clear about the situation. Although she is the supreme god of chaos Protoss, it is not the first group. At the time of her birth, chaos Protoss was one of the three top races in the universe. At that time, the kind of chaos had disappeared, and Taiqing had only seen it from the secret code of the clan. "Well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. Anyway, I don''t know what this divinity means now. I''ll use it in this way first, and then I''ll talk about other things when there''s a change." Zhang Ziling had no clue about the kind of chaos, and was too lazy to continue to tangle with what happened to his divinity and take it back into his body. When the opportunity comes, you will know. In any case, now this divinity can also play a supporting role. Zhang Ziling''s main combat power still depends on his own spiritual power. "Ling''er, in the future, you''ll still major in divine power. If you can''t use it, try not to Isn''t Nai Qing disguised as too hot? Let him examine the matter of the seed of chaos with the identity of the Supreme God, and try not to awaken the seed of chaos until you know the origin of your Godhead "There are many secret codes in the chaos Protoss. As Nai Ching is now in the chaos Protoss, he can consult all the secret codes, and I believe that he will find out the answer soon." "Mother doesn''t want you to be engulfed by the seeds of chaos." Taiqing worried that she had planned to let Zhang Ziling major in divine power after Zhang Ziling awakened, but she did not expect that things would become like this! Let Zhang Ziling cultivate divine power. If the seed of chaos expands, no one knows what will happen next. "I see. I''ll let Nai Ching check it out." Zhang Ziling didn''t insist. Anyway, he originally intended to use this divinity to resist the power of chaos. Now he doesn''t use the divinity, which has little impact on his strength. "By the way, mother, do you know these tiles? When she met Sixue at the beginning, she was ordered to collect the pieces of clothes and the tiles Zhang Ziling suddenly remembered his purpose of coming to the supreme way. He quickly took out a tile and asked Taiqing. After all, Zhang Ziling first came to the supreme Taoism to seek information about Taiqing, and then he collected these tiles. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that Taiqing''s distraction was in the supreme way. He was excited for a moment. In addition, a series of things happened in the supreme way, and he forgot about it. "Sure enough, ling''er, did you also find these tiles?" Too green see Zhang Ziling take out a tile, eyes slightly bright, surprise way. "I found that pieces of Niang''s clothes and these tiles often appear together. What''s the connection between mother and these tiles?" Zhang Ziling asked. "In fact, I don''t know what it is, but when I was in the wilderness, I found the wonder of this tile by chance, and I wanted to explore the secret of the tile. Unfortunately, after a long time, the chaos gods and demons came to me, and the matter was put on hold." "Over the years, I''ve been asking the supreme Tao to collect tiles in the states of the great wilderness, and it is estimated that hundreds of tiles have been collected. However, my distraction is not able to untie the prohibitions in the tiles, so the tiles are kept by qianyin." Taiqing naturally has been thinking about tiles, not forgetting to collect. "Mother, have you collected so much?" Hearing Taiqing''s words, Zhang Ziling was completely surprised and surprised. He thought that there would be more than ten yuan in the supreme way, but he never thought There are so many! With the tiles collected by the supreme road and more than 3000 pieces collected by Shao Sijun before, it is not difficult to find the location of the buried treasure in the map! "How much do you have now?" When Taiqing saw Zhang Ziling''s surprise, he also moved in his heart and asked. "There are more than 3000 pieces of tiles. The ban on tiles has been lifted. There are pieces of map inside. At present, we only know that what is hidden in the map is in the middle of Dongxuan, and the specific location has not been determined." "With the tiles collected by my mother, we should be able to find the exact location." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taiqing couldn''t hide her excitement. She didn''t expect to encounter such a surprise! The secret of tile has been perplexing her for millions of years, and now it can be solved, Taiqing is naturally excited. "Great Cough, cough Taiqing just showed her joy. Her face turned pale. She vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, which made Zhang Ziling''s face slightly changed. She quickly stepped forward to hold Taiqing: "mother, are you ok?""Nothing It''s just that I''ve been out for a long time and my mind is getting weaker. I need to go back to the yard and recover my energy. " Taiqing waved his hand, indicating that Zhang Ziling didn''t have to worry. Under normal circumstances, the maintenance of distraction relies on the noumenon to provide spiritual power. However, Taiqing''s noumenon is suppressed in the Jiuyou Shenyuan, so it has consumed a lot of Taiqing''s energy to maintain the synchronous relationship between distraction and noumenon. Too green really can''t let their distraction stay outside. The prohibition in the courtyard was specially set by Taiqing before she was taken away by the chaos Protoss. She was distracted and could continue as long as she didn''t consume a lot of spiritual power. "I''ll see you back first." Zhang Ziling injected some of his spiritual power into Taiqing''s body, which improved Taiqing''s face a lot. "If I can go back by myself, you don''t have to send me. The tiles are more important. When the devil was hunting for me in the wilderness, he was also looking for these tiles. Your mother, I''m not weak enough to ask you to give me a few steps. " Taiqing refuses Zhang Ziling and signals Zhang Ziling to open the border and fly to jiantiantai alone. Zhang Ziling looked at Taiqing''s back with some worry, but he still didn''t follow up. He just gave the voice to orange Weiwei and asked her to take care of her mother. Han qianyin arranged all the elders and disciples, standing alone in the distance, waiting for Zhang Ziling''s next command. "Lord Han, where are the tiles we collected?" Zhang Ziling flies to Han qianyin and asks. "Now that the supreme way has belonged to the emperor''s palace, it''s not appropriate for the emperor to call me the Lord again. It''s better to call Han qianyin directly." When Han qianyin saw Zhang Ziling coming, he saluted Zhang Ziling and put himself in a very proper position. "Then call you sister Han." Han qianyin was flattered and quickly waved his hand and said, "this can''t be done! How can he de be called sister Han by the emperor? " "You are older than me, and you have taken care of my mother for many years. It is reasonable to say that you are my elder. It is too much to call your own name. Sister Han is just right." Zhang Ziling didn''t care about these, so he gave the address so strongly that Han qianyin was more and more in a trance. This, this What is the system? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling called her sister, and Han qianyin was at a loss. Although Han qianyin had a detached position in dongxuanzhou and was the patriarch of one of the three top forces, she was extremely respectful in front of Zhang Ziling, especially after seeing the power of Zhang Ziling. "Yes, but..." Han qianyin was incoherent and wanted to refute Zhang Ziling, but he couldn''t say anything for a moment. "Well, sister Han, we don''t have to worry about calling this kind of thing and waste time. It''s urgent to take me to see the tiles first." Zhang Ziling interrupted the discussion and shifted the topic. Seeing Zhang Ziling talking about business, Han qianyin opened his mouth and finally swallowed what he wanted to say. He sighed and said, "the emperor will follow me." Although Zhang Ziling called her sister Han, Han qianyin did not dare to violate the rules at all. She still respectfully called Zhang Ziling emperor. The big deal is that we call each other our own. There is a special place for storing magic weapons'' armor in the supreme Taoism. Among them, most of the magic weapons forged by the master of weapon refining in the immortal spring of the sect, the most important one is the level of Dao God. The rest of the magic weapons were obtained from the pilgrimage of the disciples of the clan. If they could not use them, they would put them in the treasure house. The treasure house of the supreme Dao is completely open. As long as you are a disciple of the supreme Taoism, you can take divine weapons from the treasure house at will, including the relics of Daoji. Of course, there will be a ban on the surface of those magic weapons. Those who take them need to break the prohibition before they can take them away. However, except for the supernatural soldiers of the Daoji stage, the other prohibitions are not strong enough. The disciples of the supreme Dao can basically break through them. Therefore, there is no shortage of disciples who want to go out of the supreme Taoism as many divine weapons as they want. It is impossible to see this situation in other sects, including taiyota and Tianyi alliance! After all, there are few supreme Taoists. Everyone can share the surplus resources, and there is no struggle within the clan! Han qianyin took Zhang Ziling to the treasure house. He went straight to the deepest part of the treasure house without stopping. Zhang Ziling glanced at the treasure house, many of which were of fine workmanship. They were the top-grade weapons of the Taoist God rank. All the magic weapons that Zhang Ziling used to upgrade himself could be used! "How many divine soldiers have I collected with all my efforts? You, Sunan, the magic weapon in the treasure house, may be a hundred times more than the sum of all the magic weapons in my body... " For no reason, Zhang Ziling also gave birth to a trace of envy and jealousy hum. After all, Zhang Ziling has strength, but his wealth can be regarded as "poverty"! Up to now, Zhang Ziling''s accumulation has basically depended on robbing others. Although Zhang Ziling is supreme, if we don''t count the martial arts and skills created by Zhang Ziling, his wealth is no different from that of jiuniu Yimao. "There are several weapon refiners with high attainments in our family. They like to make magic weapons when they are free. Most of the magic weapons in this treasure house are the works they have accumulated over the years." "After all, we don''t lack resources here. In addition, beside the endless immortal spring, we have abundant spiritual power. It''s almost as difficult to forge Taoist level magic soldiers as it is to forge ordinary iron." Seeing that Zhang Ziling was interested in those magic weapons, Han qianyin also explained with a smile. "If the emperor''s palace needs divine weapons, our supreme way can provide a lot of equipment." "Those guys in the imperial palace can''t use these magic weapons for the time being, but I need to use a lot of them. How many magic weapons can you create?" Zhang Ziling asked Han qianyin. Han qianyin was stunned: "the emperor needs a lot of money?" "I need to upgrade my own ten magic soldiers. I need a lot of things." "Those ten guys are ten bottomless holes It''s estimated that all the magic soldiers here have been smashed in, and none of them can be recast to a higher level. " Zhang Ziling thought of the soul swallowing magic swords and searching for the heavenly instruments. He could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Before they were upgraded to a higher level, Zhang Ziling could no longer use them. Although Zhang Ziling now has an endless tower of immortals, what he wants to use most is his original ten magic soldiers. The ten statues followed Zhang Ziling for a long time. Whether in terms of agreement or tacit understanding, they are perfect for Zhang Ziling, which is far inferior to other magic weapons! "To a higher level..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Han qianyin couldn''t help smacking her tongue. She really didn''t know how to describe her own mood. The magic soldiers of Daoji rank are not enough. They are the most precious treasures in the world. What Zhang Ziling wants Is it to upgrade the magic weapon to a higher level? And still ten! Such a big demand I don''t know if it''s enough to sacrifice the whole wasteland? Zhang Ziling didn''t want to gather all the materials he wanted here. However, no matter how small a mosquito''s leg is, it''s also meat. Getting these resources from the supreme Dao will enable all Zhang Ziling''s magic soldiers to upgrade to the Daoji level. As for the supreme weapon A long way to go! "I don''t need to feel pressure. I just ask, sister Han, you just need to provide me with some magic stones for forging magic weapons. Although there are many magic weapons in this treasure house, not all of them are suitable for those guys to upgrade. I can''t take many."Zhang Ziling looked at Han qianyin''s frightened expression, and also explained with a smile. Han qianyin breathed a sigh of relief. If he really wants to make a large number of magic weapons in a short time, I''m afraid that the talented weapon refiners in their clan will soon be exhausted! "Let''s not talk about these for the time being. We''ll discuss it later to find out where to store the tiles" Zhang Ziling entered the main topic and asked Han qianyin. Along the way from the treasure house, Zhang Ziling did not see any traces of tiles, or even felt the smell of tiles. "Look at my brain, I forget such an important thing as Emperor!" "The emperor came with me, and the tiles were left alone in a border room, not with these magic soldiers." Han qianyin returns to his senses and pushes an oil lamp on the wall. Boom With the roar, the wall cracked, and a room door gradually appeared in Zhang Ziling''s sight. "I set up a border behind this mechanism. Anyone who intrudes will be hanged. The tiles are stored here. It can be said that it is safe." Han qianyin said as he lifted the border and stepped into the secret treasure house. Zhang Ziling followed. However, when Han qianyin entered the treasure house, he was completely stunned! "Empty?" Seeing that the room was empty, Zhang Ziling frowned and looked at Han qianyin. At this time, Han qianyin was shocked. She couldn''t imagine who could sneak into the supreme way, and at the same time could quietly lift her boundary and take all the valuables from the treasure house! "Emperor..." Han qianyin has a fine sweat on her forehead. She swallows a little saliva, looks at Zhang Ziling and says in a trembling voice: "tiles It''s lost. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 "Lost tiles?" Looking at the room without anything in front of him, Zhang Ziling could not help frowning. The room still has the highest breath from the tiles, and it is obvious that the tiles were still in this room some time ago. There are a lot of tiles collected in Zhizun Road, which may be the key map of Dongxuan Prefecture. If these tiles are stolen, it means that the treasures hidden in the tiles are likely to be preempted by others! This influence is not very big! "The first priority is to find out who took the tiles." "Since some people pay attention to these tiles, it shows that they know the function of these tiles, and it is possible that they may be able to untie the prohibition of tiles." "According to this standard, few forces in the great wilderness can do it..." Zhang Ziling analyzed, and gradually had the answer in his heart. "There''s a border around this room. If someone breaks in by force, I can''t be unaware." Han qianyin said, "and the location of this tile is top secret. Even in the supreme way, few people know it!" "Then this tile should have been stolen by Luo Yuqiu. He was originally a demon, and the master of the demon just had the ability to untie the ban on tiles..." Zhang Ziling said faintly that he was suddenly relieved. It is the tile of the demon thief, which is the best result for Zhang Ziling. If there are unknown forces on the stage, the water of the great wasteland is really a little muddy. Han qianyin nodded: "it should be him. Luo Yuqiu is one of the few people who know the location of the tiles. He is also a great elder of the supreme Taoism. It is too easy for him to go to the treasure house to get the tiles without telling others." "If it is really stolen by Luo Yuqiu, there is still room for things to turn around." "But when Luo Yuqiu was detained before, I had sent someone to search Luo Yuqiu''s cave. No tiles were found in his cave. He probably handed it over to the demon." "We are going to torture Luo Yuqiu. Is it too late?" Han qianyin is not as optimistic as Zhang Ziling, his eyes are full of worry. This matter is her carelessness. If she embankments Luo Yuqiu a little, she can''t steal tiles under her eyelids! However, who could have thought that the supreme Taoist elder was a demon? Zhang Ziling shook his head: "of course, it''s too late. If I''m Luo Yuqiu, the first thing to get the tiles is to send them to the demons. It seems that I underestimated Luo Yuqiu''s position in the demons side..." "If you can be sent by the Demon Lord to do these things, Luo Yuqiu must be his confidant." "In recent days, Luo Yuqiu should have left the supreme way?" Zhang Ziling asked Han qianyin. "A few days ago, he did take his disciples out to experience for a period of time. It is estimated that the tiles were sent out at that time. If I were more careful Damn it Han qianyin was extremely upset and regretted that he had made such a low-level mistake and caused great disaster! "Don''t be upset. After all, you don''t know what the tiles are for. No one has ever thought of these tiles before. It''s normal to be careless." "It''s hard to guard against thieves. Even if you have dikes, as long as you don''t suspect Luo Yuqiu, he has many ways to get tiles." Zhang Ziling comforted that he didn''t seem to care much about the stolen tiles. "But these tiles are emperors..." "The tiles, whether they were in the hands of the demon lord or in my hands, are almost the same now." Zhang Ziling chuckled. Han qianyin a Leng, doubt way: "emperor is what meaning?" She didn''t understand Zhang Ziling''s meaning. The tiles fell into the hands of the demons. Didn''t it mean that the treasures should be handed over to the demons? How can you laugh? "Luo Yuqiu has said that the Lord of magic will come to dongxuanzhou recently." "Dongxuanzhou is a barren land compared with other big states. Apart from the map in the tiles, I don''t think there is anything that can attract him here." "In this case, we can find the treasure in the map through the Demon Lord." "At that time, I will be full of soul power in Dongxuan Zhongtu. As long as you step into Dongxuan Zhongtu, you will not be able to conceal my eyes." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "this method is more troublesome. If you can find the master of magic through Luo Yuqiu, it is certainly the best." "But Luo Yuqiu is involved in the tile business. We can''t let him be locked up like this. We''re going to find Luo Yuqiu now. " Zhang Ziling suddenly thought of something and did not stay here. He immediately flew to the place where Luo Yuqiu was detained. Now this situation, the Demon Lord may have known what happened in the supreme way. Knowing that Luo Yuqiu was exposed, he would certainly respond. Luo Yuqiu knows where the Demon Lord is going to come to dongxuanzhou, and that place Great probability is the treasure of tile! If Zhang Ziling is a demon lord, his first priority is to kill Luo Yuqiu at all costs and hide the specific location of the treasure.Soon, Zhang Ziling and Han qianyin went to the dungeon where Luo Yuqiu was imprisoned. The two supreme disciples were at the entrance of the dungeon and seemed to be as usual. "Emperor! Master The two disciples saw Zhang Ziling and Han qianyin coming and saluted respectfully. "Sure enough, the demon lord started to fight Luo Yuqiu, and he started the prohibition of Luo Yuqiu''s body!" When they were in the same place, Zhang Ziling''s face disappeared. "You stay away from this place. Don''t let anyone get close to it!" Han qianyin also felt the magic spirit, and quickly ordered the two disciples. Then Han qianyin rushed into the dungeon, leaving the two confused disciples standing in the same place. "In the end What happened? " The two disciples looked at each other and were at a loss. Now In the dungeon of the supreme way. Luo Yuqiu is lying on the ground, her face is full of pain, and her body is filled with black gas from time to time. Zhang Ziling appeared beside Luo Yuqiu. He punched Luo Yuqiu through his abdomen and pulled out a blood worm from Luo Yuqiu''s abdomen! "The master of this demon is really cruel They are so ruthless to their subordinates. " "No wonder How can a guy who can cheat even his own distracted mind leave Luo Yuqiu such a tool man? " Seeing that Luo Yuqiu''s internal organs were completely engulfed by blood insects, Zhang Ziling''s eyes could not help but flash a haze. Luo Yuqiu''s life cannot be saved. No longer thinking about saving Luo Yuqiu''s life, Zhang Ziling took Luo Yuqiu''s spirit out, and the black flame ignited on Luo Yuqiu''s body, burning it to ashes in an instant. "Help me Save me Luo Yuqiu''s spirit looked at Zhang Ziling in horror and exclaimed, "Lord, the prohibition he buried in my body has been started. Now only the emperor can save me!" "Emperor, his spirit is seriously damaged I''m afraid it''s hopeless. " When Han qianyin arrives, AI sees that most of Luo Yuqiu''s spirit is engulfed by evil spirits, and the whole human spirit is constantly weakening and condensing. "It doesn''t make much sense to save life The prohibition of the Demon Lord has devoured part of his memory. It is estimated that he has no idea of the specific location of the demon lord going to dongxuanzhou Zhang Ziling light way, ready to give up Luo Yuqiu. Without Luo Yuqiu, we had to go ahead as planned. Trouble as it is, it''s safe. "Useful! Useful! I will be about the LORD all recorded in a jade slips, the defense is the Lord this hand! Emperor save me first! I''ll show you the jade slips Just when Zhang Ziling felt a little tricky, Luo Yuqiu yelled again, attracting Zhang Ziling''s attention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 "You said, you recorded all the things about the Demon Lord in a jade slip?" Zhang Ziling looked at Luo Yuqiu unexpectedly and stabilized his spirit to collapse. Although Zhang Ziling is ready to give up Luo Yuqiu, this does not mean that Zhang Ziling is not able to save Luo Yuqiu. However, in Zhang Ziling''s view, Luo Yuqiu, whose memory has been erased by the demon owner, has no value to be rescued. "Yes! I recorded those memories in the jade slips. Even if my memory is erased by the Lord, it is not difficult for you to find the master as long as there is that jade slips! " Luo Yuqiu panicked, his face full of urgency. He can clearly feel that his spirit is constantly breaking down. If Zhang Ziling doesn''t do anything else, he will soon be gone! Strong desire to survive, let Luo Yuqiu not hesitate to betray the demon lord! "Since you can steal tiles for the Lord, you are also a close friend of the Lord. Give me a reason for you to do so." Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly. "I have worked for the Lord for a long time, and I know his style clearly! As his subordinates, if they make a little mistake, they will suffer endless suffering. If they fall into the hands of the enemy, they will definitely not survive! " "Though I am loyal to the Lord, I want to live more!" Luo Yuqiu roared, splashing out a strong desire to survive in her eyes! Just from Luo Yuqiu''s eyes, Zhang Ziling can conclude that Luo Yuqiu is not lying. "Emperor, judging from his appearance, he should not have lied..." Han qianyin looks at Luo Yuqiu carefully and can see that he really wants to live. "Or Emperor, you should save him first. If he is really lying, it''s not too late to kill him. " In Han qianyin''s opinion, Luo Yuqiu''s current injury can''t be cured by the most powerful doctor in the world, but Zhang Ziling is not the same. Zhang Ziling can do even Su Sheng, the dead. Luo Yuqiu can revive him as long as he doesn''t lose his soul. "Well..." Zhang Ziling nodded and wiped out the remaining prohibition in Luo Yuqiu''s spirit with spiritual power, and then began to recover slowly. In fact, it is easier for Zhang Ziling to do this with his divine power. However, his divinity is involved in the seed of chaos. It is better not to use it or not. At least, Zhang Ziling did not intend to use his own divine power until he understood the relationship between his divine transformation and the species of chaos. Although it is more troublesome to use spiritual power, it can be cured. Under the repair of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, Luo Yuqiu''s spirit finally stopped the trend of collapse and barely recovered a small life. "Thank you so much, Emperor..." Luo Yuqiu breathed a sigh of relief and repeatedly expressed gratitude to Zhang Ziling. Although his present situation is still breathtaking, the spirit may collapse at any time, but at least he survived. "I guess it is" this The place chosen by the Demon Lord is Tianxu city? That''s the headquarters of Tianyi League! " "Tianxu city can be said to be the most prosperous city in dongxuanzhou. It is more prosperous than Diyuan city. There are countless monks gathered there If the devil comes down there I''m afraid there will be a big earthquake in dongxuanzhou! " Han qianyin exclaimed, aware of the seriousness of the matter. If the tile treasure is in a desolate place, or in a secret place, the influence of the demon on dongxuanzhou is still controllable. But now, the place is in Tianxu city Han qianyin can''t imagine that once the tile treasure was opened in Tianxu City, the emperor and the Demon Lord would fight in Tianxu City, which would be in dongxuanzhou and even in the great wasteland What a huge wave! Zhang Ziling took back the jade slips and said, "and According to the time stated in the jade slips, the Demon Lord will come in three days "Time is running out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 "The Lord will come in three days, and Tianxu city is tens of thousands of miles away from us. If we want to make preparations in advance, I''m afraid we need to start now." Han qianyin says that time is too urgent to evacuate the monks in Tianxu city. They have to go ahead of time to be ready. Try to minimize casualties. Zhang Ziling took out a soul lock stone from Jue and took Luo Yuqiu''s spirit into it. Then he said to Han qianyin, "I''ll take care of the Tianxu city. You can take care of my mother." "The supreme road must be guarded by someone, and you can''t help when you go to Tianxu City, so stay here." Zhang added. "Shao Si Jun has taken over Tianyi League. There are our people." Han qianyin wanted to go with Zhang Ziling to Tianxu city to deal with the Demon Lord. However, hearing Zhang Ziling said so, she was not good to continue to insist. Han qianyin is very clear about her strength, and the fight between the emperor and the Demon Lord is not the level she can intervene in. If you follow the past, you will easily become a hindrance. What''s more, Taiqing can''t leave the supreme road. If she takes the monks in her clan to Tianxu city and the demons attack the supreme Road, then everything will be over! "As the emperor commands." Han qianyin salutes Zhang Ziling respectfully and doesn''t talk about following him. With Zhang Ziling''s feet, if you don''t take other people, you can go to Tianxu city at any time. In this way Three days is not enough, but it is not so urgent. "During the time I leave, pay more attention to Wenhao, and the Demon Lord may be staring at her again." Zhang Ziling told him again. "I will pay attention to it. Does the emperor have any other orders?" Han qianyin continued to ask. "Almost all of this, orange Weiwei let her stay in the supreme way to take care of my mother, I left first." After telling Han qianyin what to do, Zhang Ziling didn''t waste time here. He just tore open the space beside him and stepped in. "Farewell to the emperor!" Han qianyin saluted Zhang Ziling again and sent him away. ¡­¡­ Tianxu city. Dongxuanzhou the largest city! What happened in Diyuan city has not yet spread to Tianxu city. The huge city is still a scene of prosperity. It seems that we don''t know the disaster is coming. Tianxu city is divided into three parts: Heaven and earth. The land area is 100000 hectares. It is located on the land to the left of the most central part of DongXuan Middle Earth. It is an underground city with an area of 100000 hectares. There is also a floating city above the earth capital. The area of Tianxu city is one percent of the total area. However, it is the most important part of Tianxu city! The three capitals are connected by the Dahuang pagoda, which can be said to be the most magnificent city in dongxuanzhou. "Is this Tianxu city?" Zhang Ziling walked out of the twisted space and looked at the big city floating in the clouds in front of him. Although the area of Tiandu is far less than that of DIDU and Youdu, it is as huge as a floating continent in the sky, surrounded by Colorful streamers and auspicious clouds, it is extremely spectacular. Compared with Zhang Ziling, his figure is as small as dust. "Shao Si Jun said that he had conquered Tianyi League, but I haven''t come to the market city to see it. I didn''t expect to be so grand." "Just by virtue of this, we can integrate Tianyi League into emperor palace." Zhang Ziling, who was under the command of emperor Zhang Ziling, could be integrated at any time. However, Zhang Ziling had no time to come, so the Tianyi League had been in a state of stocking. The monks in the city didn''t even know that the top level of Tianyi League had changed dramatically! Under the authority of shaosijun, even the leader of Tianyi League, Xianyi Taoist, had to abdicate with hatred and did not dare to make a second attempt. "It is said that Xu Gu often works in Tianxu City, and he is a guest of Tianyi League. When he comes to Tianxu City, he happens to be a guide." There are still three days to go before the arrival of the Demon Lord. Zhang Ziling still needs to make some preparations. If there is an acquaintance in Tianxu City, he can do things well. Although there are some people in the top of Tianyi League, after Luo Yuqiu and Wen Haohao are told by the supreme, there are also some in Tianyi League. Zhang Ziling''s hasty advance may disturb the demons. Then the gain will be more than the loss. Although Xu Gu''s strength is weak, Zhang Ziling knows his roots and the bottom of his mind, so he can use it with ease. "However, the area of the market is quite large and the number of people is too large. If you want to find a void in this city by soul searching, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. You''d better look for it honestly." Zhang Ziling murmured, and flew directly to Tianxu City, ignoring the empty boundary on the ground, and easily entered the city. Xugu is well-known in Dongxuan and Zhongtu, but the land is open to all people. If you want to get information, you have to go to a place with many people. After all, Xugu is also one of the top three array mages in dongxuanzhou. It is much easier to inquire about his trace in the city than to search for him in the whole city.Zhang Ziling fell on the Dadu street and walked into a restaurant casually. The bartender immediately welcomed him and said, "my guest, do you want to have a snack or stay in?" Zhang Ziling threw a piece of top-grade spirit stone to the shopkeeper and said faintly, "I''ll ask you about a person. If you know his trace, this spirit stone will be yours." After receiving the top-grade spirit stone thrown out by Zhang Ziling, the shopkeeper immediately became excited and thought that he was dreaming! You know, usually used as money are of poor quality or inferior spirit stone. For example, the restaurant Zhang Ziling came into was excellent in the middle of the city. When the business of this restaurant was at its peak, its turnover in a day might not even catch up with half of the top grade spirit stone! Zhang Ziling a hand is a top-grade spirit stone, which really surprised the bartender. He has never seen such a local tyrant! "Ouch! You are looking for the right person! There is nothing in the western district that I don''t know about! " Chen Qingbai took the top-grade spirit stone into his arms, patted his chest and assured Zhang Ziling, "don''t say you''re looking for someone. It''s the dog lost by the second uncle next door. I can find it for you!" A high-quality spirit stone, enough to be his wages for several years! Chen Qingbai didn''t expect that he could be lucky enough to meet Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling didn''t care. After taking over the emperor''s palace and the supreme way, a piece of top-grade spirit stone was not even a drop in the ocean. If you can let Xu Gu appear in front of him now, even if you give him 100000 top-grade spirit stones, Zhang Ziling will not blink. Zhang Ziling asked Chen Qingbai, "do you know Xu Gu? Where is he now? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the ecstasy on Chen Qing''s white face solidified in an instant, then gradually turned green, and looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible look. "You, you look for Xu Gu?" Zhang Ziling noticed the change of Chen Qingbai''s expression and frowned slightly: "what''s the problem?" Xugu is a famous master of array in dongxuanzhou. According to reason, there are countless people who ask for help from him. When Chen Qingbai hears that someone inquires about Xu Gu, it should not be such an expression! "No, nothing I don''t know who Xugu is... " Chen Qingbai shook his head and quickly returned the top-grade Lingshi in his arms to Zhang Ziling, as if throwing hot potato. "Xugu is one of the top three array mages in dongxuanzhou. Even people outside Dongxuan know his name, but you tell me that you don''t know him "Do you think I''m easy to pass, or do you think I''m stupid?" Zhang Ziling hefts Chen Qingbai to return the top grade spirit stone, easily pinch it into powder! Chen Qingbai''s face turned pale in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 "Well, sir, don''t embarrass me I don''t want to get into trouble because I''m here Chen Qingbai''s legs softened because of Zhang Ziling''s fear. He begged Zhang Ziling and almost didn''t kneel down for him! Seeing Chen Qingbai''s attitude, Zhang Ziling also sighed slightly, and did not want to be difficult for him. Zhang Ziling glanced at the people on the wine table not far away, and then said to Chen Qingbai, "well, just give me a seat by the window and serve some small dishes." Even a bartender in a restaurant is avoiding the name of Xugu. Obviously Something happened to Xu Gu. When he came to Dongxuan Zhongtu, Xugu left in a hurry, saying that he had something urgent to deal with At that time, Zhang Ziling only thought it was a private affair of Xu Gu, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, judging from the current situation in Tianxu City, Xu may have met with great trouble at that time, but Xu Gu was embarrassed to trouble Zhang Ziling, so he chose to leave alone. Chen Qingbai didn''t know what Zhang Ziling was thinking, but when he saw that Zhang Ziling had not asked Xu Gu any more, he couldn''t help but feel relieved and said with a smile: "this master will come with me. I''ll arrange the best position for you!" Zhang Ziling can easily crush the top-grade spirit stone, this kind of person is not a small shopkeeper can provoke. Soon, Chen Qingbai arranged a seat for Zhang Ziling. After serving him with Qi''s wine and vegetables, Chen Qingbai quickly left Zhang Ziling, fearing that he would have a relationship with Zhang Ziling again. Looking at the back of Chen Qingbai''s leaving, Zhang Ziling gently taps the table top with his index finger, and his eyes are meaningful. "Xugu What happened? " Zhang Ziling was leaning against the window, his spirit covered the whole street, listening to everyone''s conversation, hoping to hear news about Xugu from people''s chatting. However, Zhang Ziling found that everyone was afraid of the words "Xu Gu" and "array". Once there was any sign of involvement in those topics, those people would like to avoid the plague and immediately change the topic. "Interesting Although the status of Xugu in dongxuanzhou is transcendent, it is far from the degree of color change I''m afraid only Tianyi league can make people in Tianxu City avoid the word "Xugu" Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly hook, found that this day market city, is not as simple as it looks. I''m afraid that under the seemingly prosperous and peaceful Tianxu City, there is an undercurrent more terrible than Diyuan city! "That''s right. After all, the Demon Lord will come to this place in a few days. With that guy''s degree of caution, it''s impossible not to do something in this market." "Although Shao Sijun controlled Tianyi League through his subordinates, he was not a spy without demons On this day, the water of Yimeng is more muddy than imagined... " Zhang Ziling said to himself, glancing at the stairs, and then drinking himself. Wait for Jun to come! Before long, Chen Qingbai went up the stairs and trotted to Zhang Ziling. He was rather guilty and said, "Sir, I know the news about master Xugu." "Oh?" Zhang Ziling put down the empty wine jar and looked at Chen Qingbai with deep meaning. "Follow me, please!" Chen Qingbai kowtowed and made a gesture of invitation to Zhang Ziling, sweating heavily. Zhang Ziling did not ask where Chen Qingbai was going, but rose to signal Chen Qingbai''s way. "This way." With a smile, Chen Qingbai wiped off the sweat on his forehead and took Zhang Ziling out of the restaurant. Although Chen Qingbai has made sufficient psychological preparation, but in Zhang Ziling''s momentum, Chen Qingbai still feels great pressure! After Chen Qingbai walked out of the restaurant, Zhang Ziling found that there were more people around him. At least ten eyes focused on Zhang Ziling. There is even a Taoist God! Zhang Ziling chuckled and laughed: "what crime has Xugu done in Tianxu city?" "What are you talking about?" Chen Qingbai looks back. "Nothing. Keep leading the way." Zhang Ziling chuckled, indicating Chen Qingbai to continue. Chen Qingbai didn''t know what Zhang Ziling was laughing at, but he just wanted to finish his work early and get rid of the big trouble. Chen Qingbai didn''t want to know more about Zhang Ziling, so he speeded up his speed. Although Chen Qingbai is only a waiter in a restaurant, his accomplishments still have a coagulating palace state. If he stimulates his spiritual power, his speed can reach 100 meters in a second. After a few breaths, Chen Qingbai took Zhang Ziling across several streets and came to a bamboo forest in the city. "It''s here. Someone knows about master Xugu. Please go in by yourself." Taking Zhang Ziling to his destination, Chen Qingbai said to Zhang Ziling. He turned around and wanted to go, but he was stopped by Zhang Ziling. Seeing that he was stopped, Chen Qingbai jerked from the corner of his mouth and reluctantly laughed. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "this, this master Just go in yourself, and I''ll bring it here. "A big cold sweat fell from Chen Qingbai''s forehead and scolded himself for his bad luck. He was involved in this kind of disaster for no reason! Looking at Chen Qingbai''s pale lips and trembling legs, Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "if you want to live, lead the way." From the beginning, Zhang Ziling knew that after asking Chen Qingbai about Xu Gu, someone nearby spread the news. The reason why Zhang Ziling chose to eat in this restaurant was that he was waiting for someone who was troubling him to appear. Since Chen Qingbai has been involved in this matter, I''m afraid there is only one way to go back at this time! Zhang Ziling did not think that the more than ten monks who followed him would easily let Chen Qingbai go. Chen Qingbai didn''t know that Zhang Ziling was saving his life. Instead, he thought he was threatened by Zhang Ziling. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned around trembling. He could only lead the way. "Clear, understand The small one will lead the way. " Chen Qing''s voice was white. "It''s over, it''s over! How can I come across such a thing! I''m sure I''ll die this time! " Not daring to disobey Zhang Ziling''s orders, Chen Qingbai moved to the depths of the bamboo forest step by step. There was a maze in this bamboo forest. Chen Qingbai took Zhang Ziling for a few steps. He lost his way in the bamboo forest and began to take Zhang Ziling around in situ. "Sir, we seem to Around the bamboo grove? " After a few turns, Chen Qingbai, who had been nervous all the time, finally found out the problem. He turned to Zhang Ziling and said that the fear in his eyes could not be concealed. He was just told to take Zhang Ziling to the bamboo forest, and he didn''t know how to get there! It''s a dead end! Looking at the shopkeeper who was involved in the disaster because of himself, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, which was quite interesting. However, Zhang Ziling did not intend to continue to follow Chen Qingbai in circles. Looking at the deep and secluded bamboo forest ahead, Zhang Ziling said in a loud voice, "if you have any false news, you can tell me freely. If you want to kill me, you can do it directly." "You are not afraid to annoy me by playing tricks here and using means that can only fool little ones?" When Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, the bamboo forest became quiet. It''s very quiet around, only the rustling sound of the bamboo leaves blowing by the breeze. Chen Qingbai did not dare to speak or even breathe loudly for fear that he might disturb Zhang Ziling. The wind is blowing, and the hair is dancing. After a moment of silence, a vivid sound of the piano came from the depths of the bamboo forest. "The sound of the piano?" Hearing the sound of the piano, Chen Qingbai was stunned. Zhang Ziling mouth slightly Yang, to Chen Qingbai: "keep up with the sound of the piano." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chen Qingbai did not dare to stay in the same place, so he quickly followed the music. Guided by the sound of the piano, Chen Qingbai finally stopped going around the circle and soon got out of the maze and went to the middle of the bamboo forest. Zhang Ziling saw a elegant bamboo house. A beautiful figure was sitting behind the translucent curtain. Her fingers were plucking the strings. The sound of the instrument had the effect of bewitching people. After seeing the bamboo house, Chen Qingbai immediately fell into a state of dementia. Staring at the front, his eyes began to bleed. Qin Yin kills people! Seeing Chen Qingbai''s appearance, Zhang Ziling opened his mouth and said, "this boy is no more than a bartender. I got involved in this matter because of me. If you kill him, I will kill you." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and the piano sound in the bamboo house stopped abruptly. Chen Qingbai fainted, unconscious. "You seem to be inquiring about Xugu." Behind the curtain came a woman''s voice, soft and pleasant. After that, more than ten monks with different attitudes came out around the bamboo forest and surrounded Zhang Ziling. "As you know, many monks who inquired about Xugu in Tianxu city finally disappeared." The woman behind the curtain was threatening Zhang Ziling''s secluded road. "I don''t think it''s easy for you to practice. It''s a pity that you''ll be able to save your life if you stop here and leave Tianxu city." "Thank you for your concern, but you threatened the boy to lead me here. You should not just advise me to finish the matter?" Zhang Ziling chuckled. "At first I wanted to kill." "Why didn''t you want to kill it later?" "This has nothing to do with you, seeing off the guests." The woman''s voice changed from crisp and soft to cold. The friars around him grasped the weapons in their hands and approached Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling had no intention of leaving. "In the end, I''m always reluctant to get anything." Zhang Ziling chuckled. Instead of retreating, he ignored the monks around him and walked directly to the bamboo house. "Presumptuous!" When the monks around him saw that Zhang Ziling ignored them, they were all angry and rushed to Zhang Ziling. However, before the monks got close, they were swept away by the invisible momentum around Zhang Ziling! The crowd rolled on the ground for several times before they could stop. They were very embarrassed. "Since you are willing to sacrifice your life, we have nothing to say..." "Kill it." In the bamboo house, the voice becomes colder and colder, and the killing intention is revealed. Two green shadows fly out of the bamboo house, one left and one right, attacking Zhang Ziling. Their killing intention is enough to kill daoshen! Seeing the two green shadows coming, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a smile in his eyes, and determined that these people were not from Tianyi League. Tianyi League cultivates unified skills. The strength of the monks around is uneven. It is more like a temporary grassroots team formed by the grass-roots in the lake. But now the two women who rush out of the bamboo are much stronger than the monks just now. They practice some kind of advanced and complementary skill, which is totally different from that of Tianyi League! In the past, those friars could be said to be the thugs invited by the Tianyi League, but now the monks have been counted as the elite among the elite. This elite killer is trained from the huge resources of Xiaohua. If they are monks of Tianyi League, they can''t practice non Tianyi League skills! Knowing this news, Zhang Ziling''s killing intention disappeared, and his whole body flashed slightly, and instantly appeared behind the two women. Palm up, palm down. Bang bang! Two crisp sound, Zhang Ziling easily knocked them dizzy. "The bamboo shadow guard was stunned by one blow?" When the monks around saw the two women in green who had fallen to the ground but did not wake up, their faces changed greatly, and fear appeared in the eyes of Zhang Ziling! Even the woman hiding behind the curtain was shocked and fell into silence for a moment. Those two bamboo shadow guards are her strongest guards. They are strong enough to fight against the high-level Taoist God. Their strength is still above her! Zhang Ziling can stun two bamboo shadow guards with one blow, which means that Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments are at least at the peak of daoshen, and even above the peak! Such a character can never be unknown! After stun ing the two bamboo shadow guards, Zhang Ziling, regardless of the shocked monks around him, went straight to the bamboo house. When Zhang Ziling was about to lift the curtain of the opening ceremony, the woman behind the curtain suddenly said, "is it Are you the emperor? " Zhang Ziling: do you know me "It''s really the emperor!" The woman behind the curtain suddenly became excited. She stood up from her seat and lifted the curtain. A long haired girl in green, barefoot and white skin appeared in Zhang Ziling''s sight. "My name is Xu Yingying, Xu Gu''s daughter!" "I have heard my father talk about you before, and my father also said that as long as you appear, all difficulties will be solved easily."Xu Yingying changed her cool appearance before and showed great enthusiasm for Zhang Ziling. Other monks outside the bamboo house looked at each other and couldn''t figure out the situation for a while. Who is the emperor? Zhang Ziling''s reputation is not prominent in the eastern Xuanzhong, and the word emperor is far less powerful than Xu Gu. "Are you Xugu''s daughter?" Zhang Ziling looked suspiciously at Xu Ying Ying Ying. How could a guy like Xu Gu give birth to such a beautiful daughter? The monk outside the bamboo house was dazed, staring at Zhang Ziling and Xu Yingying, with a blank brain. This is Xu Yingying''s first appearance in public. The atmosphere in the bamboo forest suddenly becomes delicate. "In the end What happened? " The monks couldn''t think of it. They thought they were dreaming. "I have been waiting for you! " " now the father is in big trouble. Only the emperor can save him! " Xu Yingying looked at Zhang Ziling excitedly, just like seeing the Savior. "Father said he was your most loyal man. You will save him! Right? " "What did that guy say to his daughter?" heard the words of Ying Ying Ying, and Zhang Zi Ling also did not make complaints about it. To sum up, Zhang Ziling didn''t take long to take Xugu under his command. For Zhang Ziling, Xugu could only be regarded as an available subordinate at most. If he had not come to Tianxu City, Zhang Ziling would have forgotten him. However, seeing Xu Yingying''s expectant look on her face, Zhang Ziling was really not good at attacking her. He could only say, "what''s wrong with Xu Gu? Why are you hunting for information about Xu Gu again Xu Yingying quickly replied: "recently, Tianyi League is arresting array mage wantonly. As a master of array, my father is naturally the primary target of Tianyi League!" "At that time, in order to force my father to come back, the Tianyi League took control of our family. In order to save me, my father came back all the way and exchanged his own life with Tianyi League." "After that, we left Tianxu city temporarily according to our father''s wishes." "Later, I heard that my father escaped from the Tianyi League. I came to the city secretly after getting the news and wanted to meet my father." "I think your father is trying to teach you a lesson Unexpectedly, there was a misunderstanding. " Xu Yingying smiles awkwardly. Some of them dare not look at Zhang Ziling. "Tianyi League is wantonly arresting array mages? Why don''t I know about it? " Hearing Xu Yingying''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned. Although Zhang Ziling has not formally taken over the Tianyi League, Shao Sijun has replaced all the high-level personnel of the Tianyi league with those in the emperor''s palace It is reasonable to say that any decision made by the top management of Tianyi League must be reported to Zhang Ziling. But Zhang Ziling knew nothing about it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 "Today''s clothing League I''m afraid the problem is bigger than I thought Tianyi League has captured a large number of array mages. However, they are all magic creatures. If you want to build a large array, you need a large number of array mages to complete the super large array, so as to open the ban of tile treasure. Although Tianyi League is not trusted by the emperor at least, one thing can be confirmed at last. The information recorded in Luo Yuqiu''s jade slips is not false. And from this point of view, even if the magic master found the treasure site, there is no way to open the treasure temporarily. "At present, the Demon Lord should not know that I have come to Tianxu city. This is our advantage. We can preempt people at any time." "But Since shaosijun has taken over the Tianyi League, the Tianyi League still has such problems. In any case, shaosijun can''t get rid of the relationship Watch him again Zhang Ziling murmured, quickly worked out the next action plan, and temporarily excluded shaosi Jun from his own plan. Shao Sijun was assigned to the top of Tianyi League, which indicated that Shao Sijun might also be a demon. Although this is unlikely, in order to ensure that everything is safe, Zhang Ziling only sent Zhou Ji and Nai Qing a message of distraction and told them to rush back to dongxuanzhou to help deal with the situation. The demon lord touched the threshold of the law of reincarnation, and the specific strength was unknown, but Zhang Ziling was sure that the Demon Lord had the highest strength. At that time, if Zhang Ziling wants to fight with the demon lord, he may not be able to control other demons. With the destructive power of demons, if left alone, I am afraid that dongxuanzhou will become a dead land in a very short time! Zhou Ji and Nai Qing were distracted from the town, and those demons couldn''t make a mistake. At least, dongxuanzhou would not fall into chaos. "My Lord, shall we save my father now? If today, the Yimeng is searching for my father in the city in case of an accident... " The voice of Xu Ying Ying Ying rang out in Zhang Ziling''s ear and pulled Zhang Ziling back from his mind. "Do you know where Xugu is?" Zhang Ziling took back his thoughts and asked Xu Yingying. "My father sent me a message after he escaped from the Tianyi League. I know where he is hiding. But there are people from Tianyi League all over the area. I can''t bring my father out by myself." "Now I can''t make too much noise in Tianxu city. Please give me the specific location and I''ll see the situation." Zhang Ziling said that he did not want to disturb the demons at present. Most of the world''s demons are the eyes of the Demon Lord. Even if Zhang Ziling killed all the demons in Tianxu City, the Demon Lord could still know what happened in the city. At that time, the master of the demon was ready, and Zhang Ziling was also in trouble. "My father is in the upper Tiandu. I don''t know the specific place. I have to take the emperor with him." Xu Yingying stares at Zhang Ziling. She doesn''t know what she said is true. She still wants to take this opportunity to keep up with Zhang Ziling. However, Xu Yingying is Xu Gu''s daughter. It''s no big deal to take Xu Ying Ying to save Xu Gu. Zhang Ziling doesn''t reject him. "It''s dark under the light, but Xu Gu chose a good place to hide." Tiandu is the headquarters of Tianyi League. Although it is heavily guarded, few people can think that Xu Gu dares to hide in Tiandu. I''m afraid that most of the energy of Tianyi League has been put on the earth capital and Youdu, which makes Xugu hide so far. For example, the whole Yi League is under the control of demons today. Zhang Ziling wants to prevent the demons from finding out that he has come to Tianxu City, and he has to go to Tiandu to rescue Xugu. It is necessary to find a person who is familiar with Tianxu city. Xu Yingying, as Xu Gu''s daughter, also has a certain position in Tianxu city. She must have a good understanding of that day. Zhang Ziling''s taking her with her is not necessarily a bad thing. "You can go with me, but one thing you need to remember is that as long as I don''t speak up, no matter what happens, you can''t act without permission, including Xugu''s life in danger." "If you mess up, no wonder I don''t care." To be on the safe side, Zhang Ziling warned Xu Yingying properly, for fear that Xu Yingying would come in disorder and attract the attention of demons. "I understand. I will obey the emperor''s orders." Under Xu Gu''s boasting, Zhang Ziling''s strength has long been engraved in Xu Yingying''s heart. Xu Yingying worships Zhang Ziling to the utmost, and regards Zhang Ziling''s words as the Bible. "By the way, emperor, what will this fellow do?" Xu Yingying suddenly thought of something and pointed to Chen Qingbai who had fallen on the ground and asked Zhang Ziling: "he has seen the appearance of the emperor, and he also knows this place. If the friars of Tianyi League find him, it may bring us trouble." Looking at the empty Ying Ying Ying who is unconscious, she can''t help but flash a wisp of killing idea in her beautiful eyes. even though she had handled the eye liner of the restaurant, Zhang Ziling asked the restaurant about the ancient story, but she could not hide it for long. "Don''t kill him so hard. This is just a poor boy. Erase his memory and send him out of the city." Zhang Ziling stopped Xu YingYing and wiped out the memory of Chen Qingbai with evil Qi. Then Zhang Ziling thought about it again and threw a Book of martial arts beside Chen Qingbai."Your Majesty, are you?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling gave Chen Qingbai a Book of martial arts, Xu Yingying could not help but flash a little doubt in his eyes. "After all, my business has caused him a lot of trouble. Next, the Tianyi League may also target him and give him a little compensation, which can be regarded as repayment." Chen Qingbai''s talent is not very good. In addition, he is just a casual practitioner. When he was young, he didn''t have a good foundation and was weak. Although Zhang Ziling gave him the book of martial arts, he can be pure and clear of his own talent. If he can cultivate Tao and God, he is the highest heaven. Of course, for Chen Qingbai, daoshen is already out of reach. If there is no big chance, it is estimated that Chen Qingbai will become a restaurant manager, which is the limit of his life. In Zhang Ziling''s work, Chen Qingbai''s life was changed. Later, with the help of Zhang Ziling, Chen Qingbai created a clan in the northwest of dongxuanzhou, which was famous in the northwest. Chen Qingbai grew up from a little boy to a master of the founding school. His experience can be regarded as a legend and has been praised by many monks. As for where Chen Qingbai''s martial arts came from, there are rumors in the world that they covet very much. However, Chen Qingbai always insisted that his skills were given to him by the gods. He regarded Zhang Ziling''s skills more seriously than his life, which also caused Chen Qingbai a lot of jokes and troubles. Of course, those are afterwords. Seeing Zhang Ziling, Xu Yingying gave Chen Qingbai a copy of the top-level martial arts. He was deeply distressed and cried out for waste. "Emperor, his talent is not good. Can you use this skill to..." "No matter what, you should give him a chance. In the future, if he starts a sect and receives a disciple with good talent, it is not impossible to cultivate Taoism through this secret script." Zhang Ziling didn''t care about it. He said, "let your people send him out. You and me..." "To Tiandu!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 After Xu Yingying arranged for Chen Qingbai to be sent out of the city, he took Zhang Ziling to the city alone. Since there is a boundary in Tianxu City, the only way to get to Tiandu is through the great wasteland tower in the center of Tianxu city. "Emperor, this tower connects Tianxu with Tianxu City, and we are going to go up from this tower." Taking Zhang Ziling to the entrance of Dahuang pagoda, Xu Yingying also introduced Zhang Ziling. "This tower..." Seeing the towering tower in front of him, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just in the distance, Zhang Ziling did not feel much, but when he approached the huge tower, Zhang Ziling could feel the extremely weak supreme power from it! is as like as two peas in the tile. "Is it that The treasure is in the pagoda? " Zhang Ziling murmured, the spirit swept the great wilderness tower in an instant. Unfortunately, the spirit power inside the tower was too mottled, and even had the smell of monsters! Moreover, there were so many transmission arrays in the great wilderness tower that Zhang Ziling couldn''t tell where the supreme breath came from. Xu Yingying didn''t know what Zhang Ziling was thinking. After escaping from a patrol of Tianyi League in front of her, she said to Zhang Ziling: "emperor, not everyone can enter the heaven. We need to get a jade rune." "What is that?" Zhang Ziling asked Xu Yingying. "There are 9000 levels in the Dahuang pagoda. Each layer is isolated from each other and can only be accessed through the teleportation array." "The days we are going to are all on the top 1000 layers. If we want to borrow the transmission array, we must pass the jade rune." "I used to have jade amulets, but after my father escaped from the Tianyi League, our virtual family members were also wanted." "The passage of Dahuang pagoda is managed by Tianyi League. I can''t pass it with my own passing jade talisman." Xu Yingying sighed a little. Before the accident happened to Xu family, Xu Yingying was also honored as the saint in Tianxu City, enjoying the treatment of stars supporting the moon. However, after Tianyi League launched a disaster on Xu Gu, all the glory of Xu family disappeared in an instant. Xu Yingying also fell to the point that even entering the city needs to be furtive and the patrol guards have to hide. "Who has the jade talisman?" Hearing Xu Yingying''s words, Zhang Ziling understood that if they want to enter Tiandu from Tianxu, they need to borrow a jade Rune from some kind-hearted person. "As long as the Taoist deities who live in Tianxu City, as well as some influential princes and young ladies, they all have a common jade talisman." "However, the jade runes are bound by their identities. It''s useless for us to rob them. We need to find someone to take us up." Xu Yingying said. "It''s not difficult. We''ll advance to the Dahuang pagoda. There are many people in it. It''s good to find anyone who has a jade talisman." For Zhang Ziling, it is not difficult to let people "help" lead the way. Zhang Ziling did not spend much time outside the wasteland. He wore a mask to cover his breath and swaggered into the Dahuang tower. Once you enter the wilderness tower, you will feel the savage breath coming from your face. Looking inside, Zhang Ziling found a snow-white ancient beast lying in the depths of the Dahuang pagoda! "That''s Xuemei, the ancient god beast. There''s a distraction every ten layers. Xuemei is the guardian beast of Tianyi League. She sits in the great wilderness tower all year round. " "Anyone who dares to make trouble in the great wilderness tower is in Xuemei''s stomach." Xu Yingying pointed to the monster with snow-white body, wings on its back, three tails on its back, and snow scales on its limbs. The beast was similar to a cat, and whispered to Zhang Ziling. The snow sleep of this layer is just distracted, and the noumenon is at the bottom of Youdu. In ancient times, Xuemei was as famous as Yemei. Its speed and power were slightly lower than that of Yemei. However, Xuemei was favored by space. It could move at will and divide thousands of minds at the same time. In actual combat, Xuemei had to suppress Yemei. Feeling the breath of snow sleep, ye Mei, who lives in Zhang Ziling''s portable cave, suddenly opens his eyes and roars at the outside of his cave. After noticing the change of night sleep, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and whispered to him: "why, do you have a grudge against Xuemei?" "Master, I don''t know it, but I can feel the hostility from blood to it!" "Maybe Xuemei has a grudge against my ancestors." Night sleep to Zhang Ziling, can feel his whole body blood began to boil up, that can''t suppress hate, almost make it crazy! Seeing the present state of Yemei, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and even said, "you should suppress it first. If you have time, I will help you deal with this matter. At present, I still have a business to do. I can''t start with Xuemei." "I don''t dare to damage the master''s affairs I''ll try my best to suppress the blood. " Night sleep crawls down, the whole body spiritual power is used to suppress their own boiling blood. In addition to inheriting the power of ancestors'' blood, Yemei also inherits the memory and feelings of ancestors.This kind of blood inheritance has both advantages and disadvantages. If you can''t suppress your own blood, it''s not impossible for you to be engulfed by your blood. Seeing Zhang Ziling standing in the same place without saying a word, Xu Yingying thought that Zhang Ziling was shocked by the handwriting of Tianyi League, and she could not help sighing: "there is an ancient divine beast guarding, which is indeed enviable." "It is said that the snow sleep was subdued by the Taoist in Xianyi 100000 years ago, and has been guarding the pagoda ever since." "It''s also because of the ancient mythical beast Xuemei sitting in the great wilderness tower, so that Tianxu city has never experienced a demon tide in the past 100000 years, and there are many spirits and monsters in the Youdu, but they are all in the Youdu, and most people seldom go there." "Why does Xue Mei stay in this tower?" Zhang Ziling finished his communication with Yemei and asked Xu Yingying. "I don''t know about that According to my father, Xuemei is willing to stay in the great wilderness tower. Unless the immortal Taoist wants to take it out, she will not leave the tower for half a step. " Xu Yingying shook her head. At this time, a fresh voice came to Zhang Ziling and Xu Yingying''s ears. "It is said that the pagoda was an ancient artifact, and it stood on this land before Tianxu city was built. The Tianyi league only later occupied it and built Tianxu city." "But these are anecdotes, the authenticity of which is unknown." When Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling heard the fame, they saw a young man with a folding fan in his hand and a graceful white dress coming to them. "How could he be here?" Seeing the young master, Xu Yingying''s pupil shrank slightly and exclaimed in a low voice. "Do you know him?" Zhang Ziling looked at the young man in white a little. He was less than 1000 years old, but he had the first-class cultivation of Taoism and God. He was a first-class genius. "He is the illegitimate son of the immortal Taoist, Xu Mojiang!" Xu Yingying preached to Zhang Ziling, and the whole person suddenly became extremely nervous! I met people from Tianyi League in such a place, and I was also the young master of Xianyi Taoist in Tianyi League This is not a good sign. The entrance of tahuang tadidou is just a transit station. There are many monks in and out here, which can be regarded as a mixture of people and eyes. In this kind of place, Xu Mojiang found the two of them Is it exposed? Xu Yingying slightly swallows a saliva, subconsciously close to Zhang Ziling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 "I''ve been waiting for you here for more than a few hours." After Xu Mojiang approached, his eyes did not stop on Zhang Ziling. He looked straight at Xu YingYing and said with a smile. "This brother, do we know each other?" Zhang Ziling light way, stepped forward a step, the virtual Yingying block in his own back. "You two are wearing masks that can cover up your breath. I don''t want to know each other." Xu Mojiang takes back his eyes, shakes the folding fan, looks at Zhang Ziling with a smile. "Emperor, Xu Mojiang has met with me. I''m afraid I remember my voice. Next I won''t speak!" Xu Yingying preached in the back of Zhang Ziling, and moved a little, so that Zhang Ziling completely blocked himself. After hearing Xu Yingying''s words, Zhang Ziling''s spirit swept around again and found that there were four Taoist deities hiding in the dark to protect Xu Mojiang. If Zhang Ziling started here, the Taoist gods in the dark would not stand idly by, and then the heavenly clothes alliance and the demons might be disturbed. Zhang Ziling was not willing to do it because he crushed several ants and disrupted his plan. What''s more, Xu Mojiang himself delivered it to the door, not in vain. "Why wait for us, since we don''t know each other?" Zhang Ziling asked. Xu Mojiang said: "master Xu Gu fled. Tianyi League blocked Tianxu city at the first time. He could not escape from the city." "Now the whole city is under martial law, and all the elite members of Tianyi League come out. It''s only a matter of time to find Xu Gu." Xu Yingying subconsciously clenched the corner of Ziling''s clothes and clenched her teeth. The whole person was extremely nervous. "Really exposed?" "Otherwise, why would Xu Mojiang ask about his father?" Hearing Xu Mojiang''s words, Xu Yingying''s mind is in confusion. He can''t figure out where he is. They have just entered the great wilderness tower, and have no time to do anything! Moreover, Dahuang tower itself is the largest trading market in Tianxu city. It has the most high-end auction hall in dongxuanzhou and the most complete Shenbing trading market. When many monks come to Dahuang tower, they will choose to hide their identity and accomplishments to avoid being targeted by thieves. It is very common to wear masks to hide their identity in the great wilderness tower. Xu Mojiang has no reason to find them! Virtual Yingying can''t think of it at all. What''s wrong with it? However, Zhang Ziling looked at Xu Mojiang calmly with no change in his expression. Xu Mojiang seems to have come to them directly, but the spirit of Zhang Ziling has just explored the great wilderness tower. Many monks wearing masks or hats entering the tower will be asked by the people of Tianyi League, and their identities will be cheated as they are now. There is no reason for Xu Mojiang to recognize Xu Yingying. Zhang Ziling has never seen him. He said that it is a fantastic dream to know him. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Xu Mojiang''s dishonest behavior. It happened that they were short of one who had a common jade symbol to lead the way. It was convenient for Xu Mojiang to deliver it to his door. "Brother, are you going to save Xugu Zhang Ziling didn''t hide anything. He said it directly. On the contrary, Xu Mojiang was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. He really just wanted to cheat these two masked people into the great wilderness pagoda. It was not suspicious to see their reaction. But he never expected that Zhang Ziling would admit it directly! This kind of reply made him quite unprepared. Is there such an honest man? Xu Mojiang puffed at the corner of his mouth. "Emperor!" Xu Yingying was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ziling admitted directly Didn''t you say that you should keep a low profile and not make trouble? Now, what''s the difference between this and directly challenging the Tianyi League? Virtual Yingying is also a bit messy. Seeing Xu Mojiang''s unprepared appearance, Zhang Ziling laughed and continued: "we have received the news of Xugu asking for help. We want to save him before." "Since my brother is a fellow traveler, why don''t we go the same way? In this way, it is necessary to grasp more to rescue Xugu from Tianyi League. " "This fool!" Xu Mojiang sneered in his heart, but on his face, he sighed: "well I also came to save master Xugu. Unfortunately, I don''t know the specific position of master Xugu. I can only watch the Tianyi League search. I have more heart than strength. " "Xugu is in the capital of heaven, but we don''t have a jade symbol. Even if we know the location of Xugu, we can''t go up there." "Do you know the location of Xugu?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu Mojiang''s heart was happy, subconsciously blurted out, but he quickly responded and said, "cough! I mean, Tiandu is the most searched place in Tianyi League. If master Xugu is in Tiandu, I''m afraid he can''t hide for long! " "If my brother believes me, I can take you to Tiandu and save Xugu!" At the moment, Xu Mojiang''s heart has scorned Zhang Ziling to the extreme. No matter whether Zhang Ziling is pretending to be stupid, after all, this is Tianxu City, the territory of their Tianyi League!Xu Mojiang has enough confidence to control the situation! Even if Zhang Ziling wants to borrow his identity to Tiandu, once he finds Xugu, the friars of Tianyi League will surround them in an instant! Now the big array will be completed. As the top three array masters, Xugu still needs to improve some key points. We must bring Xugu back as soon as possible! Now the Tianyi League has invested a lot of energy to find Xugu. Naturally, it will not miss Zhang Ziling''s opportunity. "Thank you very much, brother Xu." Zhang Ziling made a slight salute to Xu Mojiang. He did not recognize Xu Mojiang at all. "Emperor, why do you tell him that he is a member of Tianyi League? It won''t attract friars from Tianyi League? " Xu Yingying is still puzzled and asks Zhang Ziling. "Don''t worry, he can''t inform the Tianyi League. I''ve intercepted all the summonses." Zhang Ziling sent a message to Xu Yingying to calm down, and then he went to the transmission array with Xu Mojiang. "The great wilderness pagoda has been built into a commercial center by Tianyi League. Whether it is for disciples to test, or to buy and sell magic weapons, or to hunt and kill monsters and explore the secret land..." Therefore, as long as the monks in the eastern pagoda can experience it all the year round There are millions. " "The Tianyi League is very strict in the management of the Dahuang pagoda. If the brothers don''t have a common jade talisman, the possibility of going to Tiandu is zero. Fortunately, he met me" as he walked, Xu Mojiang showed off to Zhang Ziling, showing off the strength of Tianyi League. After all, in the eyes of the outside world, the Dahuang pagoda belongs to the Tianyi League. The larger the Dahuang tower is, the stronger the Tianyi League is! After all, Tianyi League is the first force in dongxuanzhou. If you don''t have something to take out, you can''t get over it. "Thanks to you, brother, otherwise we don''t know how to rescue Xugu." Zhang Ziling perfunctory way. "Don''t worry, we sincerely cooperate. It''s not difficult to rescue Xu gu!" Xu Mojiang also said with a smile, looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the color of banter is more and more rich! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 Zhang Ziling and Xu Mojiang looked at each other with a smile, each with his own abacus in mind. Xu Mojiang took Zhang Ziling and Xu Yingying to the front of the transmission array. Then he stopped and asked Zhang Ziling, "two brothers, I haven''t consulted..." "My name is Xuling. I''m just an unknown disciple of the Xu family. The one behind me is Xu Yingying, the daughter of the clan leader." "Emperor?" When Zhang Yingling gets her identity, she sends it to Zhang Ziling. Isn''t this a trap? "Virtual profit? Miss Xu Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu Mojiang was stunned and looked at Xu Yingying behind Zhang Ziling in surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ziling confessed Xu Yingying so honestly. "Isn''t this a fool?" Xu Mojiang began to doubt Zhang Ziling''s IQ. We should know that the Tianyi League threatened Xu Gu with Xu Ying Ying Ying Ying before, so that Xu Gu had to go back to Tianxu city and be arrested. Now Xu Ying Ying Ying sends him to the door. Tianyi League doesn''t even need to find Xu Gu. As long as he catches Xu Ying Ying Ying, he can easily force Xu Gu to submit to him! "I didn''t expect Yingying to come to rescue master Xugu in person. The boy was deeply moved." Xu Mojiang immediately sent a message to Tianyi League, suppressed his ecstasy and disdain in his heart, and made a courtesy to Xu Yingying. Xu Mojiang is the first to catch Xu Yingying here! By then, even if he was born out of wedlock, he would still be able to fight for the position of the core successor of Tianyi League. "Time is pressing. We''d better go to Tiandu first and save master Xugu." Zhang Ziling intercepted Xu Mojiang''s message and urged Xu Mojiang. Now Xu Mojiang has been in the hands of Zhang Ziling. As long as Xu Mojiang does not show a panic, the Taoist gods hidden around him will not start. Let Xu Mojiang keep the illusion that everything is under control, and Zhang Ziling will be able to spread whatever news he wants from Xu Mojiang. Moreover, Xu Mojiang is the illegitimate son of the immortal Taoist. I''m afraid he knows a lot about Tianyi alliance. "Yes! Let''s go to master Xugu first! It''s business to get him out! " Xu Mo a face serious way, want to stabilize himself in front of this naive "fool". Although Xu Mojiang has identified "Xuling" as a fool from the bottom of his heart, he can also feel a strong force from Zhang Ziling. With his bodyguard around him, he is not sure to leave Zhang Ziling and Xu Yingying. What''s more, his people are not only in this hall, but also the subordinates of his brothers. In case the identities of "Xuling" and "xuyingying" are exposed here, the credit will probably be shared by others. Xu Mojiang doesn''t want to let the fat in his mouth be divided by others. "You follow me. I''ll take you to Tiandu." Xu Mojiang took out his jade symbol and took Zhang Ziling and Xu Yingying into the transmission array. With Xu Mojiang leading the way, the monks around him did not dare to check, but Zhang Ziling and Xu Yingying successfully carried out the transmission. The transmission array lights up, and Zhang Ziling''s three people are covered by the transmission light. "No!" See around the picture began to change, Xu Mojiang mouth that can not hide the smile suddenly solidified! He suddenly realized that he had seen Xu Yingying before. Xu Yingying knew himself! "Are you kidding me? Do you know I''m from the Tianyi League? " Xu Mojiang suddenly turns around and stares at Zhang Ziling. His eyes are bigger than Tongling! Since there is a virtual Ying Ying Ying, Zhang Ziling must know that he is a member of Tianyi League. I''m afraid Zhang Ziling''s performance before was all disguised in order to let him take it to Tiandu! Xu Mojiang''s passing jade rune is of the highest standard. He will not be checked in and out of the transmission array. Zhang Ziling and Xu Yingying also succeeded in hiding their identities because they kept up with him without searching. However, when Xu Mojiang thought that he had already sent a message to Tianyi League, he soon calmed down. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he sneered: "since you know my identity and want to use me to go to Tiandu, you dare to report your identity. I don''t know if you have the courage It''s still stupid. " When Xu Mojiang''s voice dropped, the three men appeared on the top of the Dahuang tower. When the monks guarding the transmission array saw Xu Mojiang appear, they also respectfully saluted Xu Mojiang. "Don''t forget This is the territory of our Tianyi League! " Seeing that he had arrived in Tiandu area, Xu Mojiang also tore his face directly. Two monks outside ordered him to "catch..." Xu Mojiang gave a violent meal and his pupils shrank. "Little leader?" The two monks outside the transmission array are staring at Xu Mojiang. They don''t know what Xu Mojiang wants to order. "Xugu is hidden in Tiandu. Shao Meng wants you to catch Xugu. Don''t waste time here." Zhang Ziling then said to the two monks by Xu Mojiang, and then forced Xu Mojiang to nod his head to support the two monks.The two monks looked at each other and didn''t understand why Xu Mojiang gave them this order. However, they did not dare to disobey Xu Mojiang. After making a big gift to Xu Mojiang, they left the Dahuang tower in a hurry. "What have you done?" Xu Mojiang found that he had regained control of his body. He also looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. His eyes could not help but gush out of fear. Just at that moment, Xu Mojiang found that he had completely lost control of his body and could only watch the two monks leave him! With such means, this "Xuling" is by no means a simple character! "Come with us. Your guards can''t keep up. I have something to ask you." Zhang Ziling said faintly that he pushed Xu Mojiang out of the transmission array. "What do you want? I warn you I have already sent a message to the Tianyi League. If anything happens to me, your whole empty family will be buried with me! " Xu Mojiang panicked and threatened Zhang Ziling. "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Xu Mojiang''s threat. He controlled his legs with his spiritual power and let him go outside the great wilderness pagoda. Zhang Ziling and Xu Yingying followed behind, looking like followers. "Save, save..." In this space, in fact, there are many friars of Tianyi League, and even Xuemei is taking a rest not far away. However, when Xu Mojiang wanted to ask for help from others, he couldn''t spit out his words. He could only see the monks around him respectfully salute him, while he was abducted by Zhang Ziling. "My lord What you have done before is not to borrow Mojiang to enter Tiandu, but to hold him hostage? " Out of the great wilderness tower and into the streets of Tiandu, Xu Yingying also looks at Zhang Ziling and asks. If Zhang Ziling didn''t report her identity, I''m afraid Xu Mojiang would not be obsessed by the desire for profit. He was so elated that he left his guard below and he entered the transmission array. If Xu Mojiang''s bodyguards follow up, they will surely see the difference of Xu Mojiang. However, they will inform Tianyi League by some means to attract the attention of demons, which will certainly affect Zhang Ziling. But now is not the same, there is no personal guard around, Xu Mojiang''s news has not spread out, now he is helpless. Now wait for Tianyi League to react, Xu Mojiang is missing. I''m afraid it will be three days later! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 At the moment, Xu Mojiang''s mood is extremely irritable, mixed with extreme fear. Under the gaze of all the people in Tianyi League, he was swaggered out by Zhang Ziling. During this period, even the friars of Tianyi League saluted Zhang Ziling! This kind of exhaustion feeling of watching himself fall into the abyss and unable to resist gradually devours his reason and makes him crazy! "What do you want to do to me? This is Tiandu. If you kill me, my father will know at the first time. You should know what will happen to me! " "My father is a Taoist in immortal clothes! Half the way In the deserted alley, Xu Mojiang kept shouting threats, but his body was still under the control of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power and walked forward at a constant speed. There was no one else around except Zhang Ziling and Xu Yingying. No one else would know about Xu Mojiang''s broken throat. "Well, you''ve told me countless times that your father is a Taoist in immortal clothes." Zhang Ziling impatiently said to Xu Mojiang, indicating that Xu Mojiang would change the topic. In the previous message from Shao Sijun, Shao Sijun said that he had cooperated with his subordinate in Tianyi League to suppress Xianyi Taoist, and all those who wanted to resist in Tianyi League were solved. However, from the reaction of Xu Mojiang and other friars of Tianyi League, the immortal Taoist still dominates the Tianyi League, and shaosijun seems to have done nothing in the Tianyi League. There must be a problem between Tianyi League and shaosi Jun. Or both. However, the matter can not be concluded so early. Maybe Tianyi League cheated shaosi Jun by some means? Zhang Ziling can be sure that no matter what role shaosijun played in Tianyi League, the subordinate of shaosijun must be the running dog of demons! "The emperor, according to the message sent back by his father, there is a puzzle set by his father not far ahead, and the father stays in it." Xu Yingying has been leading the way in front of him and suddenly turns to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling swept the front alley with his spirit. He could feel the weak array. However, it seems that the array is not only a maze array, but also a killing array and a transmitting array, which can prevent the monks and the Tianyi alliance from finding the abnormal situation here, even if they find it, they can not get in or out. "It''s true that it''s Xugu. There''s still some strength in the array." Although Zhang Ziling saw through the layout of Xugu at a glance, the idea and exquisite means of arranging the array in Xugu also made Zhang Ziling''s eyes shine. The first three array mages in dongxuanzhou are worthy of the name! "Come on, go in and have a look." Zhang Ziling motioned Xu Yingying to move on, while he bound Xu Mojiang with evil Qi and dragged him forward. This array has the effect of isolating spiritual power. Even if Zhang Ziling did not destroy the array, he did not know what was inside and what state Xugu was now. Xu Yingying laughed awkwardly and said, "emperor, do you have a way to go in? I only received the first message from my father, and then I lost contact with him. " "I You can''t break this puzzle. " Hearing Xu Yingying''s words, Zhang Ziling was stunned, and finally shook his head and said with a smile: "you follow me, I''ll break the battle." Zhang Ziling thought that Xu Yingying could solve the battle, and he was ready to watch the excitement behind him. But from now on, Zhang Ziling still can''t steal lazy. Xu Yingying cleverly retreats to one side and gives way to Zhang Ziling. "Watch the boy. He''s useful." Zhang Ziling threw Xu Mojiang in front of Xu YingYing and stepped forward into the maze to find a solution. The array set up by Xu Gu is one by one. If you break it forcibly, it will be very dynamic and static, which may attract the attention of Tianyi League. Since Xu Gu can send a message to Xu Yingying, he will definitely leave a back door on these array, from there you can enter without destroying the array. Zhang Ziling''s spirit searched around, and soon found out where the back door of Xugu was, and walked forward step by step. "How fast Xu Ying Ying Ying sees through his father''s array with only one or two breaths. His pupils are not shrinking. He has a clearer understanding of Zhang Ziling''s strength! Dare not delay, Xu Yingying quickly drags Xu Mojiang to keep up with Zhang Ziling. "What are you doing? Where are you taking me? " Xu Mojiang is struggling to break away from the spiritual power of Zhang Ziling. "Shut him up." Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, as if he had lost patience with Xu Mojiang and ordered Xu Yingying. "Yes Xu Yingying did not show mercy. He hit Xu Mojiang''s head and knocked him unconscious. The world is quiet. "Emperor Is there something wrong? " Seeing Zhang Ziling''s frown suddenly, Xu Yingying couldn''t help asking."I don''t feel the breath of Xugu from inside. Are you sure Xugu is hiding here?" Zhang Ziling frowned. In the array, not only did he not have the breath of emptiness, he did not even find a living person in it! "Father, the message he sent me is here, and this maze is my father''s way, it can''t be wrong." "Could it be that my father changed places temporarily?" Xu Yingying guessed. "It''s useless to think about it. Just go in and have a look." Without feeling the breath of the living inside, Zhang Ziling also quickened his pace. "There''s a faint smell of blood in the air, isn''t it..." Zhang Ziling smelled the extremely thin smell of blood in the air, his face changed slightly, and suddenly rushed forward! "My Lord!" Xu Yingying doesn''t care about Xu Mojiang. He throws Xu Mojiang into the maze and tries his best to keep up with Zhang Ziling. When one can''t breathe, Zhang Ziling and Xu Yingying arrive inside the maze. Seeing the scene inside the maze, Xu Yingying''s pupil suddenly shrinks, tears burst out, eyes mixed with panic and pain! "Dad Dad Xu Yingying falls to the ground, stares at the front, and trembles violently. Xu Gu''s head is hanging in front of the door, and his body has been broken into pieces, scattered sand scattered on the ground! The blood on the ground had dried up. It was obvious that Xugu had been dead for some time. It''s being abused to death! "How, how could this happen? Why... " Xu Yingying burst into tears and couldn''t believe what she saw. She never thought that her father would be the end of it! Hearing Xu Yingying''s cry, Zhang Ziling''s face is not good-looking. After all, Xu Gu is his subordinate, but now he is dismembered. This obviously touches Zhang Ziling''s bottom line! "It''s really interesting to see the market town on this day..." Zhang Ziling murmured, his tone became cold and gloomy. Zhang Ziling''s forbidden divinity is shining again. Powerful power, began to diffuse around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 Zhang Ziling revived the divinity, and the divine power began to wrap up Xugu''s body, and the Xugu''s corpses began to be assembled. "Take off your father''s head." Zhang Ziling said lightly to Xu Yingying, regardless of whether Xu Yingying could accept it. "The Emperor..." Xu Yingying looks at Zhang Ziling with a cry on her face. Although she is puzzled, she still doesn''t refuse Zhang Ziling''s order in the end. She trembles to the door and takes Xugu''s head off the rope. I can''t let my father''s head hang all the time. Holding Xugu''s head, Xu Yingying wails again and trembles violently! Too much grief. "Put him on the ground and you go back." Zhang Ziling continued. Xu Yingying, who was too sad, didn''t notice the changes of other parts of Xu Gu''s body at all. He subconsciously followed Zhang Ziling''s instructions and finally retreated to Zhang Ziling and suddenly knelt down to Zhang Ziling. Bang! "Are you?" See virtual Yingying suddenly kneel down to himself, Zhang Ziling is not from a Leng, surprised to see to Xu Yingying. He asked Xu Yingying to put down Xu Gu''s head just because he was good at reviving Xu Gu Although Xugu had been dead for some time, there was still some soul left in Xugu''s corpse. Zhang Ziling could still revive him with a little effort. It''s not too late. However, Xu Yingying didn''t know this. She only knew that her father had been killed! Without Xu Gu, the whole virtual family will no longer exist! "When my father was alive, he followed the emperor and left his body in vain. He should also inherit his father''s will and give priority to the emperor." "Please avenge my father Xu Ying Ying Ying''s eyes are red and solemnly kowtow to Zhang Ziling! The Revenge of killing my father! Xu Yingying didn''t use any spiritual power to protect herself. She even attached a layer of spiritual power on the ground. She only knocked three heads, and then she broke her forehead! Xu Yingying''s beautiful face is already full of scarlet blood! She has changed Zhang Ziling can feel that Xu Yingying''s temperament has changed greatly. Her momentum is fierce and fierce, full of killing intention, and her beautiful eyes are full of coldness and madness! If the present virtual Yingying is slightly cultivated, it may become a cold killing machine in the future! "Don''t have to..." Zhang Ziling sighed slightly and lifted up Xu Yingying, "your father is still saved." "Emperor, father, he..." "What do you say, my lord?" Xu Yingying was about to be engulfed by grief and hatred, but after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, he was stunned and looked at Zhang Ziling with a puzzled face. Although Xu Yingying also hopes that this is a dream, everything is false, but Xu Gu''s corpse is naked in front of her. How can she be saved? Xu Yingying thought that Zhang Ziling was making fun of her and making fun of her. She was a little angry, but suddenly she saw that Xugu''s body began to be stitched together, and a complete human figure was gradually recovering! "This, this is?" Seeing the picture in front of her, Xu Yingying is completely shocked. She stares at the recovery of Xu Gu''s body, and her face is inconceivable. How could that be possible? In the vision of Xu Ying Ying Ying Ying, Xu Gu''s body is wrapped by a powerful and mysterious force Then the wounds on Xu Gu''s body began to heal quickly. Even, Xu Ying Ying Ying feels the breath of Xu Gu again! Xu Yingying''s body is suddenly stunned, and she looks at Zhang Ziling with a shocked face. In addition to reverence, there is no other emotion in his eyes! Make the dead Su Sheng Is it God who can do this? Xu Yingying can only think of this title. In addition, she can''t think of anything to describe Zhang Ziling. From small to large, Xu Yingying has seen a lot of things and even killed many friars. However, she has never seen any big waves I haven''t even heard of anyone who can revive the dead! Zhang Ziling began to concentrate on the spirit, intending to revive Xu Gu completely without leaving any sequelae. Unlike before in Diyuan City, Xugu has been dead for some time, and he was tortured and killed before he was alive. There are too many residual injuries in his body. We can hardly find the ghost of Xugu. It is even more difficult for Zhang Ziling to resurrect Xugu than to revive the millions of people in emperor yuan city! "This resurrection Is it that the longer it takes to die, the more difficult it will be? " Zhang Ziling murmured, and found that he could not resurrect at will with his divinity. I''m afraid that if Zhang Ziling died earlier, he would not have given all his strength to guziling. Fortunately, everything is still in time, and the vitality of Xu Gu is gradually recovering. Before long, Xugu will be able to revive completely!However, things are not going as smoothly as expected. On the way to save people, Zhang Ziling suddenly found that his divinity had changed again. There was an unknown force derived from the divinity, and was still assimilating and swallowing the divine power stored in the divinity. "What is that?" Feeling that there was danger approaching, Zhang Ziling did not dare to let the power develop. He began to inject his spiritual power into the divinity and suppress the spread of that power. However, the rank of that power seems to be higher than that of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling can only spend ten times the spiritual power to suppress it. For a while, Zhang Ziling consumed a lot, and his face turned white @ "emperor!" Xu Yingying noticed that Zhang Ziling''s physical strength began to run out, and her face suddenly appeared worried, but she didn''t know what to do. With the strength of virtual Yingying, we can''t interfere in Zhang Ziling''s affairs at all! "Don''t worry. It''s my own problem. I can live." Zhang Ziling comforted Xu Yingying Dao, and began to focus on two functions. While reviving Xu Gu, he tried his best to suppress the expanding power in the divinity. "Is this the seed of chaos, the breath of chaos?" Zhang as like as two peas of chaos, he remembered his mother''s words. And now the sudden emergence of gray and black forces from the divinity is similar to the chaos in the rumors. Zhang Ziling was also quite troubled by the sudden change of his divinity, but now that he is resurrected, he has reached a critical moment, and he can not control the chaos wholeheartedly. With the passage of time, the breath of chaos gradually expanded, and the spiritual power of Zhang Ziling had already appeared the trend of collapse. "My Lord! Why don''t you give up? I''m worried about you... " Xu Yingying sees a crack in Zhang Ziling''s body. She is also full of panic and calls to Zhang Ziling. She didn''t know what happened in Zhang Ziling''s body. She thought that it was Zhang Ziling who had consumed so much to save her father that she felt guilty! "I can only spell it!" Zhang Ziling had no intention to answer Xu Ying Ying Ying Ying. He decided to revive Xu Gu with all his strength and finally suppress the chaotic force before the situation worsened! Zhang Ziling could not solve the growing chaos! The situation is extremely critical! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 With Zhang Ziling''s efforts to activate the divine power to revive the Xugu, the vital signs of Xugu began to strengthen obviously, and the source of life in the body was also accumulated to a certain extent. At the moment, Xugu has changed from death to serious injury. Although Xu Gu was still in a state of being half dead, he was still alive. But the price of Zhang Ziling''s doing this is that there are more and more cracks in Zhang Ziling, and they will be broken at any time! The divine power in the divinity lost the suppression of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power. It was like a wild grass, which constantly devoured the divine power in the divinity and affected Zhang Ziling''s body. "Please Enough! That''s enough! " Xu Yingying is frightened by Zhang Ziling''s present state. She kneels down again and begs Zhang Ziling, crying and begging Zhang Ziling not to continue. Although she wanted her father to revive, she did not want Zhang Ziling to die for it! Today, Zhang Ziling is full of cracks, and seems to be broken at any time, which frightens Xu Yingying. Zhang Ziling had no intention to answer Xu Ying Ying Ying Ying. He exhausted the last trace of spiritual power in his divinity to recover Xugu to a state of slight injury. Then he quickly swallowed several pills to restore his spiritual power. He said in a quick voice, "little soul, a little pair, come out and help me!" After that, Zhang Ziling directly sat on the ground and tried to suppress the chaos before it completely devoured the divinity. The three Danling spirits of Xiaohun flew out of Zhang Ziling''s cave and began to provide spiritual power to Zhang Ziling. After the event of insufficient spiritual power, Zhang Ziling also left his own backhand. On weekdays, he will continue to inject his spiritual power into the three Danling spirits of Xiaohun, so that they can help them store their spiritual power in case of emergency. Now the three of Xiaohun help Zhang Ziling save enough spiritual power to refill Zhang Ziling''s palace, but they can help Zhang Ziling tide over difficulties at a critical moment. "Emperor, father..." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s whole body cracked, his father was in a daze. Xu Yingying didn''t know who he should take care of for a while. "Take care of your father! My father finally revived him. Don''t let what he did fall short of success! " The little soul snapped to Xu Yingying, and let Xu Yingying wake up like a dream. "Yes, yes I''ll go now Now the little soul under one year old seems to be the backbone of Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying rushes to Xugu to treat the injury for Xugu. Although Xu Yingying is not good at medical skills, some minor injuries can still be dealt with. In the present state of Xugu, xuyingying can barely stabilize. Xu Gu''s side is basically no big obstacle, but Zhang Ziling''s side But we are in a bigger crisis! After allowing the chaos to spread wildly, Zhang Ziling is now a little tired of suppressing it, and has to work harder than before. Fortunately, Xie Wushuang was also influenced by Zhang Ziling. Xie Wushuang began to replenish his spiritual power, which relieved Zhang Ziling and stopped the signs of his body breaking. If there is no spiritual power to add evil, I am afraid Zhang Ziling will capsize this time. "The seed of chaos As expected, you can''t underestimate it. You can''t use it as much as you can before you understand the change of your divine status. " Zhang Ziling''s inner view of his divinity is extremely serious! With the help of the supernatural power supplemented by evil matchless, Zhang Ziling launched a long tug of war with the breath of chaos. Zhang Ziling did not have any psychological pressure on the use of evil spirit power. Most of the time before, Zhang Ziling was trapped and had to help evil matchless deal with the trouble. Now their roles are reversed, and Zhang Ziling is even a little dark and cool. He should also enjoy some benefits if his life is the same. Two hours later, the spiritual power stored by the three Danling spirits of Xiaohun has already reached the bottom. Although Zhang Ziling has not completely stabilized the breath of chaos, he has also suppressed the interest of chaos to a certain range, which is not worrying for the time being. However, according to this situation, most of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power will be pulled by the chaos, so that Zhang Ziling can not play out one tenth of his strength! Three days later, Zhang Ziling will fight with the Demon Lord. Zhang Ziling''s present state is not good news. "You go back to rest. I''m in a stable state." Zhang Ziling opened his eyes slowly and said to the three Danling spirits, indicating that they would go back to the cave with them. With the supplement of Danling''s spiritual power and evil incomparable spiritual power, Zhang Ziling formed a delicate balance with the chaos in the divinity, which made Zhang Ziling out of the crisis temporarily. What Zhang Ziling has to do next is to find a way to solve the chaos. There are still more than two days to go. This kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. "Well Dad, we''re going back. " Little soul is also tired at the moment, do not want to say a word more, and Xiaoyi Xiaoshuang went back to the cave with him, then fell asleep. Although they are helping to store Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, they have always maintained a strong spiritual output power, and their spiritual consumption is also great.If it''s a little longer, they won''t be able to hold on. "Your Majesty, you are all right!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling opened his eyes, all the cracks in his body disappeared. Xu Yingying ran to help Zhang Ziling. He was excited and thought that Zhang Ziling was no longer in the way. "Thank you, my Lord! Father, he''s alive! I''m really alive! " Zhang Ziling is OK, Xu Gu dies and comes back to life. All this is like a dream to Xu Yingying. Too empty! "I''m sorry It''s all because we have implicated the emperor and let the emperor spend so much time. I really don''t know what to do for Yingying! " At the moment, Xu Yingying couldn''t express her gratitude and didn''t know what she should do to repay Zhang Ziling''s kindness to her! In Xu Yingying''s opinion, Zhang Ziling absolutely has to pay a great price for the resurrection of the dead! I''m afraid She can''t pay for it all! "In my own case, I know that resurrecting Xugu is not difficult for me. It has nothing to do with you this time." Zhang Ziling didn''t want Xu Yingying to feel too guilty, he also explained. "I know The emperors are all for us... " Xu Yingying thinks that Zhang Ziling is just comforting her. The more grateful she is to Zhang Ziling, Xu Yingying has made up her mind to follow Zhang Ziling in this life! Seeing Xu Yingying''s blazing eyes, Zhang Ziling could not help sighing, knowing that he could not make Xu Yingying believe himself no matter how he explained it. He simply went on like this. "By the way, Xugu should be awake now?" Not entangled in this topic, Zhang Ziling asked Xu Yingying. "My father wakes up, but he is still in a trance and can''t speak." Xu Yingying said in a hurry, looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes are full of worship. "He''s just resurrected and hasn''t adapted. It''s normal for him to be in a trance. Let''s go and have a look." Zhang Ziling got up and went to Xugu. However, he could not find a solution to the chaos in the divinity for a short time. It was better to solve the problem of Xugu. Xu Gu is still staring at his hands at the moment, and seems to have not reflected from the fact that he has survived. "I''m not Is he dead? " Xu Gu murmured, in the tone is all incredible, only feel now extremely untrue. His memory gradually recovered, and he also recalled the scene of his being tortured and killed at that time. It was Nightmare! "Xugu, who killed you?" Zhang Ziling''s voice was introduced into Xu Gu''s ears, and Xu Gu was shocked and quickly heard the reputation. "Emperor?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 Seeing the appearance of Zhang Ziling, Xu guten suddenly sat up from the ground and remembered everything for a while! Zhang Ziling''s power has gone deep into Xugu''s soul. Even if Xu Gu died once, he still dare not forget the shock and fear Zhang Ziling brought to him. The supreme power It''s a realm that he can''t pursue in his whole life! When Xu Yingying saw her father trembling in front of Zhang Ziling, she couldn''t help smacking her tongue, and the more she understood the weight of the emperor in her father''s heart. "My lord Did you make it? " Xu Gu took a look at his intact body, looked at Zhang Ziling in disbelief, and asked in a trembling voice. Can you survive if you die? What are you kidding about? Although Zhang Ziling''s power has gone deep into Xu Gu''s heart, Xu Gu clearly remembers that he has been killed by others! In the view of Xugu, even if Zhang Ziling had great ability, he should not be revived! This means of reversing life and death and turning the world around should not be a force that can exist in this world. "Father, it is the emperor who raised you up. My daughter has seen it with her own eyes." Xu Yingying said in one side, "the emperor''s kindness to us can''t be measured!" "Is it really the emperor?" "The emperor''s great kindness and great virtue, Xu Gu is grateful and tearful!" Hearing Xu Yingying''s words, Xu Gu was shocked. He would kneel down to worship Zhang Ziling, but before he could move, he was stopped by Zhang Ziling. "You are weak. Don''t do these meaningless things." Zhang Ziling helped Xugu up: "tell me in detail what you experienced, who killed you, the purpose of Tianyi League, and what array you built." "The news is serious and it concerns my plans for the future." Seeing the emperor put the murderer in the first position of inquiry, Xu Gu was not warm from his heart. This at least shows that the emperor put his life and death first. If Xu Gu followed Zhang Ziling only because of Zhang Ziling''s strength, now Xu Gu has been attracted by Zhang Ziling''s personality charm, and he is more and more determined to follow Zhang Ziling''s idea. Not daring to delay Zhang Ziling''s plan, Xu Gu told Zhang Ziling in a hurry: "things are in a mess. I''d better talk about them again." Xu Gu fell into memory and said, "at that time, after I went to Dongxuan Zhongtu with the emperor, I received the news of Xu family asking for help, saying that Tianyi League had moved hands on our Xu family." "Because the emperor had something important at that time, I didn''t dare to trouble the emperor, so I decided to go back and deal with it alone." "Originally, I thought I was a guest of the Tianyi League, and the Tianyi League would not be too difficult for me, but I never thought that the Tianyi League would use Yingying to intimidate me and let me and other array mages to build a super large-scale all souls silence array!" "All souls die?" Zhang Ziling frowned and interrupted. "It''s a evil array that has been handed down from ancient times to the present. Once the array is formed, the caster can sacrifice all the creatures in the array range to get powerful power. That power can be used for any purpose." "No matter it is used to improve cultivation or kill people to attack the city, there is no harm!" "There is no limit to the scale of the annihilation array. As long as the ability and resources are sufficient, there is no problem in theory to cover the whole barren land!" Xu Gu explained to Zhang Ziling that there was a dignified look on his face: "in history, the eternal annihilation array only offered sacrifices to the living beings of one big country, even then Let the caster break through to the end of Tao and gain supreme power "Tianxu city is originally a big array city. The famous array mages in dongxuanzhou basically live in Tianxu city. If Yimeng catches all the array masters in the city today, it is necessary to construct an all souls silence array which can cover the whole DongXuan Middle Earth!" "I can''t imagine what it will turn out to be." Xu Gu shook his head and felt quite frightened. "Doesn''t it mean that the Tianyi league wants to sacrifice all the creatures in the middle of Dongxuan? What do they want to do? " Xu Yingying exclaimed, never thought that Tianyi League would make such a crazy thing! Dongxuanzhongtu is the core of dongxuanzhou. It gathers the top power of dongxuanzhou and sacrifices the whole dongxuanzhongtu. It is basically equivalent to sacrificing half of dongxuanzhou! "The silence of all souls It''s about tile treasure? " Zhang Ziling murmured, frowning more tightly. The population of dongxuanzhongtu is very dense, and there is no lack of Taoist monks. I''m afraid that any city in Dongxuan Zhongtu is stronger than that of a big empire outside Dongxuan Zhongtu! Zhang Ziling could not estimate for a moment how much power the caster could gain by sacrificing the whole DongXuan Middle Earth. The endless Qi and blood, spiritual power and the resentment of the dead Countless forces entangled, enough to destroy the sky and earth! However, Zhang Ziling was able to confirm that this day''s clothing alliance could basically be equated with the magic object.In terms of penetration into the world power, the magic object only took ten thousand years to surpass the operation of emperor palace in the vast wasteland for millions of years From this point of view, the problem of Shao Si Jun is not small. "I don''t know what Tianyi league wants to do, but I know that once the all souls extinction array is completed, the whole dongxuanzhou will have to be buried with the Tianyi League!" "So I found an opportunity to escape from the Tianyi league with the eyes of the eternal silence array, but..." Let''s have a good meal. "But you have been found by the killer of Tianyi League, and the array eye has been taken back. You have been tortured here, right?" Zhang Ziling followed Xu Gu''s words. Hearing the word "sadism", Xu Gu''s face was filled with fear. That memory is infinite fear for Xu gu! "In fact I''m not sure whether the man who killed me is the killer of Tianyi League. His breath is extremely evil and even twisted than the demon! " "His madness His terror It''s still in my mind. " Xu Guyue said more and more trembling, the fear in his eyes became more and more intense. "Emperor The guy who killed me, he''s not a man "But the outer Tianyi League is still looking for your father. Even Xu Mojiang doesn''t know your father''s whereabouts. How can we explain this?" Xu Yingying doubts why Tianyi League has to search for it. Tianyi league wants to build a great array of all souls to be annihilated. Since it is good to find Xugu and bring back Xugu and the array eye, why only take away the array eye and kill Xugu instead? If we want to kill Xugu, it means that all souls will die out. The array can be successfully constructed without Xugu. Why did the Yi League try its best to force Xugu to come back and let him submit? Moreover, Tianyi League is still searching for Xugu, which is the most contradictory behavior. With the size of Tianyi League, there is no need to hide people''s eyes in Tianxu city. Everything can be done in a fair way! Here, Tianyi league represents absolute "justice" and authority! Hearing Xu Yingying''s doubts, Zhang Ziling also felt that the logic of Tianyi League did not make sense, so he fell into deep thinking and wanted to find out which link was wrong. "Tianyi League, demons, all souls extinction array..." Zhang Ziling murmured, his eyes focused on Xu Gu again. "No!" Zhang Ziling looked at the spirit of Xugu again and suddenly found something wrong! The memory of Xu Gu Someone has tampered with it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 Just when he revived Xugu, Zhang Ziling''s energy was affected by the chaos in the divinity, and he did not notice the difference of the spirit of Xugu. Now after careful investigation, Zhang Ziling found that the spirit of Xugu had been tampered with and his memory had been tampered with! The method of tampering with the false ancient memory is very exquisite. The operator tried his best to cover up all the traces that he had moved. If Zhang Ziling had not carefully investigated it, he would not have seen it. He has killed Xugu, but he has to work hard to tamper with the memory of a dead man Such a degree of caution, so that Zhang Ziling had to associate with the Demon Lord. Only the kind of guy who can cheat himself can do this kind of thing. "My memory has been tampered with?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu Gu was stunned and didn''t respond for a moment. This is too unreal! Xu Gu really can''t imagine what kind of *, in order to divide his body, but also to change his memory! According to common sense, the spirit will disappear after death, and memory will no longer exist. For ordinary people, there is no point in modifying the memory of the dying man! Because the dead have lost their spirits, how can we talk about memory? But The people who killed him still did. In this way, doesn''t it mean that those who killed him also know the way of resurrection, and tampering with his memory is just in case? At the thought of this, Xu Gu shivered all over. He never thought He even provoked an enemy of the same rank as the emperor! "You remember what the man looked like. Describe it to me." Zhang Ziling asked Xugu that although the man could modify Xu Gu''s memory, the description of Xu Gu''s appearance was probably useless. In this case, it is a clue after all. "The man was pale with white hair He looks very young. Although he has human features, he is full of black gas. I always think he is not a human being. " Xu Gu recalled that when talking about the murderer who killed him, Xu Gu felt cold on his spine! Xugu is also a Taoist God at all times. Although he is not the peak of daoshen, he is highly accomplished in the array. Depending on the array, Xugu can even surpass the monks at the peak of daoshen! But even so, Xu Gu is still in his own array, being tortured and dismembered by outsiders "Yingying, go and bring Xu Mojiang outside and ask him if there is such a person in Tianyi League." Hearing Xu Gu''s description, Zhang Ziling felt that he looked like a demon lord, but he was not sure, so he said to Xu Yingying. "Well." Without hesitation, Xu Yingying immediately enters the outer maze and drags Xu Mojiang back to the coma. Xu Yingying had laid a heavy hand on Xu Mojiang before, and did not consider whether he would leave sequelae to Xu Mojiang. If there is no external force to wake up, I am afraid that the Mojiang River can faint for three days and three nights! Seeing Xu Mojiang dragged over by Xu Yingying, Zhang Ziling put his spiritual power into Xu Mojiang''s head. "Oh Zhang Ziling''s divinity was suddenly shocked, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood! The breath of chaos almost broke away from the suppression of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, which made Zhang Ziling pale and his Qi and blood fluctuated! "Emperor?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling was suddenly injured, Xu Gu and Xu Yingying were also surprised and rushed forward. "I''m fine, little problem." Zhang Ziling wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile to Xugu and xuyingying. However, seeing Zhang Ziling''s pale face, he didn''t seem to be OK. Xu Gu and Xu Yingying can''t imagine what it is to make the powerful emperor become a sick seedling! Xu Mojiang slowly wake up, only feel his head pain is incomparable, the whole body is soft, the whole person is still not clear about the situation. All of a sudden, Xu Mojiang saw that there were several black chains that tied him up and lifted himself into the air. "What are you doing Seeing that Xu Gu and Xu Yingying were both there, Xu Mojiang''s pupils shrank suddenly and said in panic: "I warn you that my father is a Taoist in Xianyi, the strongest in dongxuanzhou. If you dare to move my finger, my father will definitely Ah, ah, ah Only half of Xu Mojiang''s words, a magic blade is crossed. Xu Mojiang flew out with a finger, and his nerves were torn by severe pain. Blood splashing! "You, you devil Xu Mojiang cried and howled, and his fear became more and more intense in his eyes. "Be honest and cooperate. You may be able to save your life. If you cry like this again, I don''t guarantee that your fingers will be cut enough." Zhang Ziling asked Xu Mojiang, "do you know him?" Seeing the shadow, Xu Mojiang''s pupils shrank abruptly, and then quickly shook his head: "I, I don''t recognize..."Hiss! Another magic blade flashed, and Xu Mojiang''s hand flew out. The unbearable pain stimulated Xu Mojiang''s nerves and made him scream like a pig! Scarlet blood, all over the place! "Have I forgotten what I just said?" Zhang Ziling has no patience with Xu Mojiang. His tone is extremely cold, as if from Jiuyou! Even if Xu Gu and Xu Ying Ying Ying didn''t feel their killing intention from Zhang Ziling, they still couldn''t stop shivering! We can imagine what kind of pressure Xu Mojiang is under! "I, I have seen I''ll do it all! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me Frightened by Zhang Ziling''s iron and blood methods, Xu Mojiang''s trousers were wet. He quickly called out and begged Zhang Ziling. At the moment, Xu Mojiang has realized that the devil in front of him doesn''t care about his father at all. He cares about the immortal Taoist! Once you don''t cooperate, you will die! Xu Mojiang hasn''t finished enjoying the colorful world, but he doesn''t want to die. "Say it." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Xu Mojiang and spat out a word. Xu Mojiang swallowed his saliva and endured the pain. Then he said to Zhang Ziling: "I, I have seen this man several times in the headquarters He, he seems to be his father''s guest, and his father is extremely respectful to him. " "A few days ago, there was a rebellion in Tianyi League, and my father was in danger. It was the man who came back to clean up the danger for his father and let him return to power." Xu Mojiang didn''t dare to play any more tricks. He was honest and cooperative. Compared with Zhang Ziling, Xu Mojiang was as simple as a piece of white paper. No matter what he did, he could not deceive Zhang Ziling, so he had to accept his fate. Hearing Xu Mojiang''s words, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help thinking. A few days ago, it is estimated that Shao Sijun cooperated with his subordinates to control Tianyi League. Shaosijun helped his subordinates sweep away all obstacles in Tianyi League and successfully ruled Tianyi League. From now on, shaosijun should be used by his subordinates once again, helping to wipe out all senior officials in Tianyi league who are not in the demon camp. After Shao Si Jun left dongxuanzhou, the demon came back and easily regained the control of Tianyi League. What he had done before could also continue to do. If the master of the magic can really turn around the little Sijun, what Luo Yuqiu recorded in the jade slips can''t be trusted www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 "I have told you all I know. Please let me go! I''m just a nobody. If you let me go, it will have no effect on the overall situation of you! " "I promise I won''t get in your way! I won''t say it when I go back! " Xu Mojiang howled and begged to let Zhang Ziling let go of himself. "Emperor, what will he do with it?" Xu Yingying sees Xu Mojiang''s appearance, but she doesn''t feel disgusted by her heart. She has a faint meaning of killing in her tone. After all, her father has been killed by the people of Tianyi League once, and is still extremely cruel to kill! Xu Yingying didn''t direct to Xu Mojiang, which can be tolerated. As long as Zhang Ziling opens his mouth, she will certainly tear Xu Mojiang apart! "He can''t kill him now. Since the Demon Lord may be in Tianxu City, we need to put him back." "If it''s been a long time, the Tianyi League will be suspicious. I''m in a state that is not suitable for facing the Demon Lord." Zhang Ziling is now 70% sure that it is the demon lord who kills Xugu. In other words, the Demon Lord is now active in Tianxu city. Nowadays, most of Zhang Ziling''s energy is involved in his own divinity, so he needs to suppress the chaos. He is not suitable to fight with the demon lord who has the highest strength. "But put him back, isn''t it easier to expose us?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu Yingying''s eyes flashed a little hesitation, and did not want to let Xu Mojiang go. "Don''t worry! My mouth is very strict! Never expose you Xu Mojiang hastily guarantees a way, a face vows to promise appearance. "On my honor!" But obviously, no one here takes his words seriously. "Emperor, this guy is really a problem. You can''t kill him, and it''s a disaster to stay." Xu Gu is also a bit of a headache, do not know how to deal with Xu Mojiang. "Let him go. It''s OK." Zhang Ziling was resolute. He released the spiritual power that bound Xu Mojiang. He even helped Xu Mojiang heal his injury and let his amputated palms grow again! "Don''t worry! I''m very strict! I will not betray you When Xu Mojiang saw that Zhang Ziling had cured his wounds, he was ecstatic in his heart and quickly patted his chest to assure him. "Get out of the way. Don''t get in the way." Zhang Ziling didn''t want to let Xu Mojiang fart here, so he played a magic power to blow Xu Mojiang out of the maze! Xu Mojiang rolled on the ground for several times. He got up from the ground with a disheartened face. Finally, he didn''t dare to stay here any more. He ran away like crazy. He wanted to be as far away as possible from Zhang Ziling! "Remember for me! If we don''t revenge today, I don''t have the surname Xu! " Xu Mo river running and scolding, eyes gushing infinite resentment, the whole person has just said the words all left behind. Tell him not to go back unless the sun comes out in the West! "Is it really possible to put him back like this?" Xu Gu looked at Xu Mojiang''s far away back and said to Zhang Ziling with some worry. From the beginning, he didn''t think Xu Mojiang could hold his mouth. "Don''t worry. He''s not threatening to pay him back in his own way." Zhang Ziling waved his hand and stopped paying attention to Xu Mojiang. He turned and walked into the courtyard. "Help me protect the Dharma. I''ll shut up for a few hours." "In the same way? Emperor, this is... " Xu Gu still didn''t understand Zhang Ziling''s meaning. His eyes were full of doubts. However, Xu Yingying was somewhat enlightened and said softly, "Emperor Maybe he did the same thing that the killer did to Dad "Do you mean that the emperor has tampered with Xu Mojiang''s memory?" Xu Gu suddenly realized, but soon he was puzzled: "but when did the emperor move his hand? I didn''t find it at all "Maybe this is the emperor''s strength It makes me admire. " Xu Yingying looks at Zhang Ziling''s back, and his beautiful eyes are full of reverence and admiration. Just a few hours of contact, Xu Yingying has been completely attracted and conquered by Zhang Ziling''s mystery and strength! Seeing his daughter''s look at Zhang Ziling, Xu Gu couldn''t help sighing a little. He didn''t know what to say. as Xu Yingying''s biological father, Xu Gu knew what his daughter was thinking. But in Xu Gu''s opinion, as an emperor, I''m afraid his daughter''s feelings will never be rewarded. To see his daughter is on a way home, and he can do nothing, Xu Gu also feel helpless. It is the father and daughter, Xu Gu just know the character of Xu Ying Ying Ying Ying. Once she decides something, no one can change her mind! As soon as he entered the house, he immediately sat down and adjusted his breath, and completely cut off contact with the outside world. Zhang Ziling''s body is covered with cracks again, even more terrible than before! The scarlet blood flowed from the crack and instantly dyed Zhang Ziling''s whole body red.Zhang Ziling''s momentum is becoming more and more violent! Before the chaos of interest will again be ready to move, Zhang Ziling has been holding on. Otherwise, when Zhang Ziling interrogates Xu Mojiang, I''m afraid that he already has cracks in his body! The whole room fell into silence, only the terror energy surging around Zhang Ziling showed that something ominous was happening in this place. After a period of breath adjustment, Zhang Ziling finally stabilized the breath of chaos, and his breath became a little more stable. "I can''t control the chaos, and I can''t control it. It''s not the way to fight with the spirit power all the time." Zhang Ziling looked at his divinity and the chaos that had become stable for a while. He was also worried. At the moment, all his attention must be focused on suppressing the breath of chaos. Otherwise, if he does not pay attention to it, he will have to let the breath of chaos erode the vast territory of the deity! In Zhang Ziling''s present state, let alone fighting with the demon lord, I''m afraid he can''t even get up to speak! If you don''t pay attention, you will be swallowed up by the chaos! With the passage of time, although Zhang Ziling had a glimpse of the mystery of chaos, it was still a thousand miles away from the control of chaos. However, thanks to Zhang Ziling''s insight, the situation did not deteriorate. Even Zhang Ziling felt exhausted after a long period of intense confrontations with chaos. Now outside the room, it was late at night. The huge room was covered by dark magic, so that the outside can not see what is inside. The courtyard is still full of worries and worries. From time to time, they can feel a powerful burst of momentum from the house, which seems to be out of control, but the force will soon be pressed back, so that the two people are worried. "Emperor, is he ok..." Xu Yingying paced back and forth, and her worry about Zhang Ziling was completely written on her face. "Don''t shake it. We don''t interfere in the affairs of the emperor. It''s the right thing for us to stay outside and not let the maze be broken." Xu Gu said to Xu Ying Ying Ying, just want to let Xu Ying Ying Ying check the maze, but outside came a loud noise! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 "What''s the situation?" Hearing the loud noise from the outside, Xu Gu jumped up in an instant, and a sword condensed in his hand. "Father..." Xu Yingying looks at Xu Gu with a dignified face. After that loud noise, she felt a strong momentum surging outside. The master of that momentum They can''t resist! "You stay here, I''ll go out and have a look." Xu Gu''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He whispered to Xu Yingying: "if you are in danger, go back to the yard immediately. The emperor will never help you when you are in danger!" "But father, you!" "The emperor''s situation is not clear at present. Maybe I can''t get rid of myself to save us. I''ve already died once, and it''s OK to die again." Xu Gu said seriously: "if I die, in the feelings of reason, the emperor can take better care of you, you don''t need to follow me to die!" "I can''t..." "Go in!" Xu Gu''s voice suddenly became cold and fierce. He drank a drink to Xu Yingying, which made Xu Yingying Leng in situ. Seeing Xu Yingying''s trance appearance, Xu Gu couldn''t help blinking a trace of impatience in his eyes. However, Xu Gu soon became ruthless and directly pushed Xu Yingying into the yard with spiritual power. "Yingying, don''t blame Dad..." Xu Gu murmured, but suddenly felt that there was a strong momentum to suffocate him! Boom! Outside came a loud noise again, the confusion under the virtual old cloth has already had the tendency of collapse! Click! Before Xu Gu had time to make any response, his maze was directly broken, and then there was a dark border rising from all around, blocking the surrounding area! They are completely isolated from the outside world! Xu Gu stares at the border above, his body trembles slightly, and his cold sweat falls from his cheek. On Xu Gu''s face, the color of dead gray appears. Can''t see the stars, can''t see Hope! "Yes, he?" Seeing the border rising around, Xu Gu holds the magic weapon in his hand tightly, and his palm is full of cold sweat. Even if the emperor is behind him, the fear in his heart is still growing. Da! Da! Da! Loud and rhythmic footsteps came from the outside. Xu Gu heard the reputation and saw a figure walking slowly in the shadow. "I knew that the present emperor will surely revive you when he comes to Tianxu city." "The masters of the emperor''s Palace are all good to their subordinates." A voice of Yin measurement came out from the shadow. Xu Gu''s hair was blown up all over his body, and his fear became more and more intense in his eyes! "It''s you!" The master of this voice is a nightmare of his life! "At that time, my seat dismembered you and altered your memory. At the same time I also took a part of your body to prevent this from happening A young man with pale face, long hair and black robe stepped out of the dark and looked at Xu Gu with banter on his face. "After all, we have been in contact with reincarnation and know that there is a way to revive, so we should be more cautious in this respect." "I found that the minced meat taken from you has a faint vitality. I thought that you might be resurrected, so I came to have a look, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a surprise!" The young man''s sight bypasses Xugu and looks at the courtyard behind Xugu. The banter in his eyes is more and more intense. At the moment, although the momentum in the yard is strong, it is extremely unstable and will collapse at any time. In this case, I was seriously injured. "Zhang Ziling, he Are you seriously injured now The young man looks at Xu Gu and laughs jokingly. "Gollum!" Xu Gu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was completely suppressed by the momentum of the young man, and his brain almost stopped thinking. Xu Guben thought that he had experienced it once. When he faced the young man again, he was able to handle it calmly But Xu Gu found himself wrong. He found that no matter how much psychological preparation he made, he would collapse in an instant when facing the young man! "You, what are you going to do?" Xu Gu trembled to hold the magic weapon in his hand and summoned up his courage to stand at the gate of the yard to block the young man''s road! "Just a worm crushed by my seat, dare to block my way?" The young man saw that Xu Gu dared to block in front of the door, and a wisp of cold idea flashed through the cold eyes. Bang! Without any sign, Xu Gu was directly pressed on the ground by inexplicable force, making the ground crumble! "Can, hateful..." Xu Gu wants to struggle, but the huge force makes him unable to move, and his bones have been smashed. "Dad Xu Ying Ying Ying in the yard saw the tragedy of Xu Gu, and could not see it any more. He rushed out of the yard and stabbed the youth with a sword."The little apple shakes the tree!" The young man sneered, and the sword broke in response to the sound. The whole man was blown out by the inexplicable force. When the young man was ready to pursue and take off Xu Yingying''s head, he suddenly found that Xu Yingying disappeared. "Well?" The young man frowned slightly and suddenly turned around to see Zhang Ziling standing behind him holding Xu Yingying! The border he set was easily scattered by Zhang Ziling! "Is this a trap?" He had discovered that Zhang Ziling''s breath had become unstable and could burst at any time, so he showed up and wanted to take Zhang Ziling''s life. But now, Zhang Ziling is dignified and full of momentum. The whole person''s momentum is also at the peak, and there is no sign of injury at all! "Emperor, Emperor..." Zhang''s heart beat faster than before! It was the first time that she was held by a man other than her father! "Magic feeling, shall we officially meet this time?" Zhang Ziling looked at the magic feeling and said faintly. "In order to calculate you to come here, but I pretend to be very hard!" Zhang Ziling sneered, and the evil Qi from behind turned into a scythe and chopped at the devil. "Pretend!" When he saw the scythe cut, his eyes became gloomy, and his palms turned into sharp claws in an instant! "Let this seat tear you up!" Boom! The evil situation suddenly burst into a terrible momentum, and the whole person leaped over the huge sickle of evil Qi and appeared in front of Zhang Ziling. Its potential, actually has the supreme prestige! The magic claws tore up the space and rolled to Zhang Ziling. This moment Time seems to stop! "Looking for death." Seeing the magic feeling in front of him, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly lifted up, and the desolate field spread out and covered the magic feeling! The magic feeling instantly felt the strength in his body disappeared, and his expression changed greatly: "what is this?" "Supreme, there is a difference." Zhang Ziling murmured, his eyes bright red. The evil feeling has no time to make any response, the sky scythe suddenly cuts down, directly cuts the magic feeling in two! Blood splashing! The desolate area dissipated, and the magic spirit did not dare to get close to Zhang Ziling, and the two bodies disappeared in the same place. The next moment, restore the original magic feeling appeared in the sky, a face of panic looking at Zhang Ziling: "this, this monster!" The magic love words have not fallen, and there are huge claws made of magic Qi appear behind him, which will crush him, even more frighten his dead souls! "Run away!" The evil spirit dare not stay here any more, and directly erupts the power of reincarnation, which disperses the huge claws of the evil Qi behind, and the whole person runs away in a hurry! If one can''t breathe, the evil spirit will escape thousands of miles away and escape into the endless sea! Xu Yingying stares at the magic feeling that disappears in the sky, the brain is a blank. From the beginning to the end, she was in Zhang Ziling''s arms. She didn''t even feel any change in Zhang Ziling''s breathing rhythm! This is The power of the emperor? Xu Yingying wants to see Zhang Ziling, but suddenly feels weightless, and the whole person falls out of Zhang Ziling''s arms! "Emperor?" After falling to the ground, Xu Yingying saw that Zhang Ziling''s face turned pale again, and his whole body appeared terrible cracks. He could not help but cry out. "Don''t worry Take us out of here first Cough Zhang Ziling spat out blood, his breath fell to the bottom of the valley, his whole body cracked, and he died in a pool of blood. "Emperor!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 Outside the city of Tianxu, Tianxu mountain range, mountain stream, water curtain cave, the cave where Xu family hides. The water curtain cave in the mountain stream was a secret place discovered by Xugu decades ago. Later, it was transformed into a hiding place for the Xu family, in order to protect the virtual family from the disaster of extermination. Xu Gu has arranged 108 mazes in the mountain stream shuilian cave, among which 36 are ancient ones! In order to arrange this hiding place, Xu Gu tried his best to learn and exhausted his mind! After Zhang Ziling fell into a coma, Xu Gu used all his followers who had been hiding in Tianxu city. He took Zhang Ziling and Xu Yingying to hide the search of Tianyi League and left Tianxu city together. After that, Xugu took Zhang Ziling to the mountain stream shuilian cave, started all kinds of mazes, and even arranged several ancient killing formations to hide Zhang Ziling. In order to maintain the outer cave array, the resources accumulated by the virtual family for thousands of years are being consumed at a terrible speed. I''m afraid that in a few days, all the resources of the virtual family will be exhausted! However, such a large consumption is not completely useless. There is a maze outside. Xu Gu is confident that even if he is possessed by magic, he can''t find Zhang Ziling''s hiding place before the resources are exhausted! This mountain stream water curtain cave, the array in the array, is Xu Gu''s lifelong masterpiece. All the members of the Xu family were placed at the periphery of the water curtain cave, guarding every step of the way. Even women and children picked up their weapons and watched every move outside to prevent accidents. Obviously, the life and death of Xu family is closely related to Zhang Ziling. At this moment, the deepest water curtain cave, and within the three mazes! Zhang Ziling was lying on the cold ice jade bed. His whole body was covered with evil spirit and he was unconscious. Now Zhang Ziling''s blood stained body has been wiped by Ye Zi and Xu Yingying, and his clothes have been changed into a new set. However, even if ye Zi and Xu Yingying were wiped clean again, Zhang Ziling''s once white skin is now full of cracks, and there is evil gas seeping from time to time, which is extremely shocking! The temperature of such a huge cave is extremely low, and the people inside can even breathe and freeze directly! However, it is also the effect of the cold jade bed that makes Zhang Ziling no longer bleed, which stabilizes Zhang Ziling''s Qi and blood, so as not to further weaken the body''s function. Xu YingYing and Ye Zi guard in front of the ice jade bed to protect Zhang Ziling''s Dharma. Today, Zhang Ziling has been lying on the cold jade bed for 12 hours. Apart from whether the strong momentum of the explosion shows that Zhang Ziling is still alive, there is no sign of Zhang Ziling''s life! Pale face, cold skin, not even breathing! "How is the emperor?" Xu Gu came in from the cave and asked Xu YingYing and Ye Zi. After experiencing this matter, Xu Gu was obviously haggard and even had wrinkles on his face. "We still can''t feel the spirit of the master. What we can do now is to help the master stabilize his body." Ye Zi shakes his head and worries more and more in his eyes. She had never been in such a serious situation before! In Ye Zi''s heart, Zhang Ziling has always been omnipotent and invincible. Now Zhang Ziling is seriously injured, and Ye Zi is also lost. "It''s all my fault If it had not been for the emperor''s insistence on resurrecting me, I would not have been so devoured. " Xu Gu at this time a face of self blame, all the responsibility to their own body. "It''s none of your business Before the emperor resurrected millions of people in Diyuan City, among them there was no lack of daoshen. At that time, the emperor was ok, so you can''t have any problems with the resurrection. " Ye Zi shook his head and said, "now the situation I''m afraid it''s the kind of chaos mentioned by my great grandmother that it''s a mess. " "Seed of chaos?" Xu Gu and Xu Yingying looked puzzled. It was the first time they heard the word. "The emperor is a demigod. Before that, he awakened his divinity in Diyuan city. According to my grandmother''s idea, the emperor''s divinity was used to fight against the power of chaos." "I don''t know why The emperor''s divinity changed into a kind of chaos. " "The power of chaos is the most mysterious force in the universe, and even the emperor can''t resist it." "Now the emperor is in such a situation, I am afraid that his divinity has changed, and he has been implicated in the chaos derived from his divinity." Ye Zi has been practicing in Zhang Ziling''s cave. Naturally, he is very clear about Zhang Ziling. Although Ye Zi explained to the two patiently, it made Xu Gu and Xu Yingying feel more and more heavy. "So Is the emperor being eaten back by his own divinity "What can I do?" Hearing Ye Zi''s words, Xu Yingying became more and more anxious and began to cry again. "Just It is useless for us to stay here. Instead, we will disturb the emperor and suppress chaos. Let''s go out. " "We don''t know when the people from the demon and Tianyi alliance will come to our door. We should take good care of the outside." Xu Gu sighed heavily. Although he was also worried about Zhang Ziling, he also knew that they could not help anything by guarding here. Instead, they might be shocked by Zhang Ziling''s strength!Now the monks of the demon and Tianyi league are searching for them. Instead of worrying about doing nothing here, it is better to go out and reinforce the array and hide the whereabouts of the virtual family. Do their own thing, is the greatest help to the emperor! "Miss Ye Zi, now you are the most powerful here. Maybe you need your help in the border crossing." Xu Gu and Ye Zi line a ceremony, Ye Zi attitude is also respectful abnormal. Now Ye Zi is a Daoji. In fact, the force is expanding too fast. Although Xu Gu was shocked, he did not forget the etiquette. Ye Zi nodded: "master Xu Gu is right. The emperor''s situation is stable for the time being. Let''s go out first. It will only add trouble to the master here." "Well..." Xu Yingying nodded with her red eyes in her eyes and got up first. "That girl I''m afraid it''s all my fault. If Miss Ye Zi is free, can you help me to persuade her? " Looking at Xu Ying Ying Ying''s back, Xu Gu sighed a little and asked Ye Zi in a low voice. "I will try my best. Thanks to you, the master can escape successfully. If possible, I will repay your kindness for the emperor." "Don''t say that, Miss Ye Zi. We just provide a hiding place. Compared with what the emperor did for us, this is too trivial to bear the words of Miss Ye Zi." Xu Gu quickly waved his hand and did not dare to accept the favor. "Go out and talk about it. Don''t disturb the emperor." Ye Zi smiles, not on this topic. He goes out of the cave with Xu Gu and leaves Zhang Ziling alone in the cave. Boom! Not long after everyone went out, Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi was out of control again. The powerful evil Qi swept the cold air in the cave, setting off a cold wind in this narrow space! Zhang Ziling''s present situation is not much different from Ye Zi''s guess. After Zhang Ziling forced him to retreat from the devil, the chaos in his body suddenly broke out and occupied Zhang Ziling''s divinity! Even the temple where Zhang Ziling stored his spiritual power began to be eroded by chaos. After that, Zhang Ziling''s spirit was pulled into the divinity and entangled with the chaotic breath. Today, the situation in Zhang Ziling can only be described as extremely dangerous. Once the spirit of Zhang Ziling is engulfed by the breath of chaos, I am afraid Zhang Ziling will be completely assimilated by the breath of chaos! At that time, it was like death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 In Zhang Ziling''s divinity, more and more chaotic information was derived. A great deal of chaos has occupied the whole divinity of Zhang Ziling! At the moment, Zhang Ziling''s spirit was trapped in his own divinity and lost control of his body. In Zhang Ziling''s body, those spiritual powers which were not controlled by his will could not resist the swallowing of chaos. The spiritual power is declining, even to the point that the holy palace where the spiritual power is stored is eroded by the breath of chaos! Zhang Ziling''s spirit was trapped in all kinds of life. He had to resist the devouring of chaos all the time, and could not take into account the outside world. "What did I wake up to?" Zhang Ziling struggled against the chaos around him, and his face was rather ugly. In the divinity, Zhang Ziling could not mobilize any spiritual power at all, and now he can only rely on his own soul power to support. But the soul power is different from the spirit power. If the soul power is used, the spirit will be weakened. Moreover, it can not be supplemented in a short period of time. If this stalemate continues, the situation for Zhang Ziling will only get worse and worse! Zhang Ziling himself was in an awkward situation of mutual deadlock with the chaos when the evil situation came. In order to save Xu Gu and Xu Ying Ying Ying, Zhang Ziling had to transfer all his spiritual powers and forced him to retreat from the devil with his strongest means. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s barren field. Otherwise, if the evil feeling persisted for a period of time, he would be swallowed up by the chaos in his body! Today, the divinity in Zhang Ziling''s body seems to be an uncontrolled cancer cell. The breath of chaos is not only getting stronger and bigger, but also occupying the sacred palace of Zhang Ziling, intending to transform all the forces in Zhang Ziling into chaos! The confrontation between the chaotic interest and Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power has been on one side. "Now we have to find a chance to escape from this Godhead and then separate it from the body." Zhang Ziling''s spirit looked around, looking for opportunities to break away from chaos and regain control of the body. "Prepare for the worst Maybe you have to give up your body at the critical moment Although these chaotic forces are far stronger than Zhang Ziling''s own, assimilating all the strength of Zhang Ziling regrets that Zhang Ziling has gained much stronger strength than now! However, the power of chaos is too barbaric. Once the power of chaos replaces the spiritual power flowing in Zhang Ziling''s body, if Zhang Ziling is attached to his body, he will be annihilated in chaos. Even if he is lucky to keep his consciousness, Zhang Ziling will become like a chaotic race in the early times, unable to control himself, and is no different from a wild animal. For this kind of ending, Zhang Ziling would rather be weak than become a beast. Boom! When Zhang Ziling was thinking about how to escape from chaos, the whole divinity was shocked. The chaos in the divinity suddenly dispersed a little, making way for Zhang Ziling. "Good chance!" Although Zhang Ziling didn''t know what happened outside his divinity, he knew it was his chance! Without hesitation, Zhang Ziling, taking advantage of the chaos, quickly broke away from the chaos around him, and directly rushed out of the divinity to return to the body and control the body! "Come back!" As soon as he regained control of his body, Zhang Ziling quickly examined his physical condition and began to strip the deity from his body. At this time, Zhang Ziling could see that his own divinity had completely turned gray, surrounded by a lot of gray and black chaos. The chaos is still spreading around, and most of his body has been eroded by chaos, and even most of the shrine has been occupied! "Is it so bad?" Seeing that most of his body was occupied by the enemy, Zhang Ziling was also quite troubled. However, when Zhang Ziling was at a loss, he suddenly found that there were two powerful forces surging in the depths of his palace, which were helping him to resist the chaos of attack. "That''s the power of the law of emptiness gained from the officials of the heavenly void, and the power of the law of reincarnation left by my father!" Seeing the power of those two laws, Zhang Ziling was not shocked by his spirit, and realized that this was his chance to fight back! Extremely decisive, Zhang Ziling injected his remaining spiritual power into the two forces, and suddenly let their power soar. He forced the chaos out of the temple for a moment! "I didn''t expect that the power of law could restrain chaos It''s fun to fight against disorder in order... " Zhang Ziling was a little relieved when he saw the chaos that spread all over his body was forced back into his divinity. In the big world universe, the four basic laws maintain the most basic operation laws in the world. It can be said that the power of all things can be derived from the four basic laws. If chaos represents the initial chaos and disorder in the universe, the four basic laws represent the ultimate rules and order of the universe. Law and chaos, the two forces are also opposite to each other. "Previously, my spiritual power level was not as good as the breath of chaos, so I had to rely on quantity to resist the breath of chaos...""But from now on, the law seems to be an equal power with chaos, and it is controllable. It is much easier to support them against chaos." Zhang Ziling felt relieved when he discovered the secret of fighting against chaos. He even had spare power to repair his wounds. Zhang Ziling himself has touched the threshold of emptiness and reincarnation. It is not difficult to borrow the power of law. In addition, Zhang Ziling itself is the supreme power, and the spiritual power belongs to the supreme power. The two forces of law in Zhuangzi palace can still do it. Relying on the two laws of emptiness and samsara, Zhang Ziling gradually suppressed the chaos of his meridians to the divinity, and began to gradually repair his damaged meridians. "Fortunately, the meridians have not been completely assimilated, and there is still salvation!" Seeing his wounded meridians all over his body, Zhang Ziling could not help celebrating the power of the law in time. If he was shut in the divinity for a while, even if his spirit was released from the divinity, his whole meridians would be chaotic. At that time, Zhang Ziling will not only lose all his previous abilities, but also be unable to absorb the external spiritual power Zhang Ziling could not imagine such a serious consequence. "However, after forcing those chaos into the divinity, the power of the law can not go any further, and can only give up the divinity?" When he was repairing his meridians, Zhang Ziling could not help looking at the God who was still occupied by the breath of chaos. The power of the two laws of emptiness and samsara is blocked outside the divinity by the breath of chaos, so the counterattack can not go in at all. After all, it was not easy for him to wake up. Although there was a variation, the ability and cards that could be provided to Zhang Ziling could greatly enhance Zhang Ziling''s strength and make Zhang Ziling more relaxed in the face of various emergencies. It would be a pity if the divinity was destroyed like this. However, Zhang Ziling has no way to eliminate the chaos in the divinity. Even if Zhang Ziling can suppress the chaos in the divinity, chaos will break out one day. Once again, in today''s critical situation, Zhang Ziling could not have imagined that there was still any strength to send charcoal in time of crisis. "When the decision is repeated, it will be disturbed by it. In the past, there was no divinity, and now giving up will not affect anything." Zhang Ziling, however, was willing to give up. He soon made up his mind and made up his mind to completely destroy his divinity! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power began to operate at full power. All the spiritual power stored in the palace was transformed into the force of the two laws of emptiness and samsara, and gathered around his divinity to suppress the breath of chaos. The breath of chaos in the divinity seemed to feel the threat and began to become restless. The breath of chaos is constantly seeping from the divinity, trying to devour the power of the external law. Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling has completely regained control of his body. In addition, Zhang Ziling has been able to control the level of strength, which is not weaker than the breath of chaos. The breath of chaos has been unable to occupy the advantage in the confrontation with Zhang Ziling as before. No matter how chaotic the interest struggles against, it can not break through the blockade line constructed by Zhang Ziling with the force of law! "It''s just chaos. I don''t believe you''re going to be wrong!" Seeing the chaos in the divinity constantly struggling, Zhang Ziling did not hesitate, and directly blasted all the forces he had gathered to the deity. Boom! A large number of forces of law impact on the divinity, and the power of chaos escapes and entangles with the force of law! The fierce momentum erupted from Zhang Ziling''s body. The cave where Zhang Ziling was located collapsed instantly, and even the array set up by Xu Gu disappeared in an instant! "What''s going on?" Guarding the virtual family outside the water curtain cave in the mountain stream, people look into the cave in horror, only feel that there is endless force in the entanglement and tearing! If there is any leakage of strength inside, I''m afraid all the people present will have to go out of their wits! "Everybody, quit first! Don''t stay here! " Xu Gu flew to the sky. Although he didn''t understand the situation, he could also judge from the momentum that the situation was critical. He quickly presided over the evacuation of the people and left the cave. Some Xu Gu came forward, and many Xu family members did not dare to stay in the same place. They left the shuilian cave and entered the Tianxu mountain. "Dad, I''ll take charge of the evacuation of the people. You can go out and make another puzzle! Such a big move, the people of Tianyi League will surely find out. " Now Xu Ying Ying Ying also adjusted her mind. She flew to Xu Gu and said, "there are me and Ye Zi here. You don''t have to worry about trouble." Hearing Xu Ying Ying Ying Ying''s words, Xu Gu can''t help but take a look at Zhang Ziling''s cave. His eyes are full of fear. Zhang Ziling there, there are several forces far beyond his understanding are colliding, which is really shocking! "Well It''s up to you. " Xu Gu knew that the array here could not block Zhang Ziling''s momentum, and he did not hesitate to let Xu Yingying take charge of the overall situation, but he flew out of the mountain stream with the remaining resources of his family, and set about arranging a large-scale maze! Now it is impossible for Xu Gu to cover up the trace of the Xu family. All he can do is to cover up the specific position of Zhang Ziling by using the artificial bait of the virtual family and try his best to buy time for Zhang Ziling. Xu Gu stood in the void and watched the clansmen flying out from the mountain stream continuously. In his eyes, he could not help but flash a trace of determination. "I''m sorry..." "The survival of the virtual family has been tied to the emperor. If the emperor is in danger, we can''t live!" With the whole mountain as the array diagram and the blood of Xu family as the guide, Xu Gu began to build a maze! Covering the whole mountain range! Boom! However, just as Xu Gu had just set up an array, Zhang Ziling''s momentum broke through the cave. A light column entangled with gray black and white rose into the sky, forming a huge vortex in the sky! The whole city of Tianxu was shaken by the momentum! There are even signs of tilt in the sky! If the Tianyi League still can''t respond to this situation, it is not worthy of being called the first force in dongxuanzhou. Seeing the column of light rising from the sky, Xu Guyue felt anxious, and quickly drank to the people: "gentlemen, please disperse to the mountains. You can hide as long as you can!" This time, Xugu used the blood of the clan to build a large array. As long as the Xu family members are not dead, the friars of Tianyi league can''t find Zhang Ziling! The strength of the Tianziling alliance will not stop them from breaking out! What the virtual family can do now is to hide well. It depends on nature whether it is dead or alive! Hearing Xu Gu''s words, many Xu family members hid in the mountains one after another. They didn''t realize that they had been lured by Xu Gu Dang. In the eyes of Xujia people, they only need to listen to Xu Gu''s orders. Xu Gu sighed a lot when he saw the clansmen scattered and left. Then his eyes became firm and continued to build the array! "After the event, I will accompany you to..." ¡­¡­ Tianxu City, Tiandu, Tianyi League Headquarters! A green robed old man stood on the tower, calmly looking at the distant light column rising from the sky. His eyes were very deep. Beside the old man, Xue Mei crawls on the ground, showing great respect to the old man in green robes. The current senior officials of Tianyi league are all standing behind the old people. Among them, they are kneeling. A ten finger has been broken, and there is no intact Xu Mojiang in his whole body."Dad, Dad I don''t know Give me a break Xu Mojiang howled and kowtowed to the old man in green robe for mercy. The old man in green robe is the strongest one on the surface of dongxuanzhou, the leader of Tianyi League, and the Taoist of Xianyi! "The leader, Xu Mojiang, really does not know where the virtual family is. If he continues to torture like this, he will be killed." There is an elder of Tianyi league who can''t see it any more. He can''t help pleading for Xu Mojiang. Not long after Zhang Ziling released Xu Mojiang back, Tianyi League went to Xu Mojiang and wanted to get Zhang Ziling''s information from Xu Mojiang. However, Xu Mojiang''s memory has been changed by Zhang Ziling. No matter what means the Tianyi League uses, Xu Mojiang can''t remember what he experienced. The Taoist in Xianyi glanced at Xu Mojiang, and his disgust was hard to hide in his eyes: "waste one. How can I have such a person in Xu family?" "I''m wrong, Dad! Give me a break! Give me a break Xu Mojiang kowtowed and cried loudly. He didn''t even know why he was punished! In his memory, he just walked around the sky and didn''t do anything, but now all kinds of torture are arranged. The immortal clothes Taoist doesn''t seem to want to see Xu Mojiang again. He waves his hand impatiently and makes people drag Xu Mojiang down. "Dad! Dad! Give me a break Hearing Xu Mojiang''s wail, the immortal clothes Taoist''s expression did not change, still looked at the distant light column indifferently. All the people were waiting for the immortal clothes Taoist to speak. "So powerful I''m afraid that''s where the Lord is looking for... " "If you can scare the Lord away, but you don''t take advantage of the situation, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with that person himself." "Otherwise, the power of that beam would not be so mottled and disordered." "This is my chance to do something good!" The immortal clothes Taoist murmured, a wisp of light flashed in his eyes. Although the column of light rising from the sky in the Tianxu mountain range is terrifying, there are several forces in it, which are quite different and opposite to each other. Outsiders can see the problem at a glance. "Pass on this order, gather all the friars of Tianyi League, and immediately go to Tianxu mountain. The people in the mountain range Not one of them www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 In the cave of the mountain stream, the battle between Zhang Ziling and chaos has reached the stage of white heat. The chaos interest derived from the divine lattice seems to realize that Zhang Ziling is going to destroy them, and the resistance of the outbreak is even several times stronger than before, which makes the God lattice which is easy to destroy becomes extremely difficult to shake under the increase of chaos interest. Zhang Ziling''s power of law can not even invade into the divine lattice, and can not even suppress the chaos, let alone destroy it. However, Zhang Ziling was also put on the stand of chaos. If he wanted to give up, he could not give up. He could only increase his strength and use the force of law to suppress the spirit and try to destroy his own divinity. Even if this has a great damage to Zhang Ziling itself. Once failed, the chaos of breath back to eat up, Zhang Ziling also did not think what would become. "What kind of shit is chaos! Why is this pit? " Zhang Ziling also felt speechless in the collision between the force of chaos and law, the collision between divine force and spirit force. Other semigods, even if the awakening of the God variation, at most is to increase the combat power less, but still can use, calculated to increase strength. And Zhang Ziling''s awakening spirit changed into a kind of chaos! This chaos has just begun to give Zhang Ziling a seemingly good ability to control reincarnation and recover the dead. But Zhang Ziling has not used this ability several times, chaos of the kind of inexplicable derived chaos interest, to Zhang Ziling added a great deal of trouble. This awakening spirit not only does not provide help to Zhang Ziling, but also wants Zhang Ziling''s life For his own special, Zhang Ziling really did not know whether to describe himself as a gifted or unlucky. No God has awakened a chaos in the history of chaos gods. The strength in zhangziling can crown the universe and crush everything, no matter which one can carry out. The force of law, the force of chaos Even Zhang Ziling''s own spiritual power belongs to the highest power, which makes all living beings look up to and cannot reach. But when all these forces are gathered, they become so incompatible. Chaos must devour all things in the body, and the spirit force must maintain its own position. The power of law needs to absorb the spirit power to exert its power and suppress chaos Boom! Once again, the chaos force and the force of law collide, Zhang Ziling God Ge suffered severe impact, and cracks began to appear on the surface. However, the channels of Zhang Ziling were also damaged in the collision of two forces, many places have broken, which has seriously hindered the circulation of the Lingli. The pain of the broken meridians constantly tore the nerves of Zhang Ziling. Now Zhang Ziling is like a nuclear reactor, all kinds of forces have been high pressure to the limit, the external force a little touch, will explode! "Dad, you are in a bad condition now. Can you stop?" Even in the cave, the little soul can feel the bad condition of Zhang Ziling. He can not call Zhang Ziling a voice and call for a word. The tone is full of anxiety. The little soul itself is Dan Ling, and is extremely sensitive to Zhang Ziling''s physical health. She can see that Zhang Ziling has reached the limit! "No problem, someone will help me to bear half of the damage. This chaos must be solved in this time. If I am involved in chaos, I will not be his enemy if the evil reaction comes over!" Zhang Ziling gnawed his teeth and kept attacking the divine lattice with the force of the rule of control, and endured the pain of the broken channels. Since he made a decision, Zhang Ziling did not intend to turn back, even began to burn his own source of life, trying to destroy his own spirit! If the whole person is swallowed by chaos, it will be really not saved! Under the strong support of Zhang Ziling, there are evil and double Qi and blood. The power of the two laws of void and reincarnation increases again, and the breath of chaos is finally suppressed into the divine lattice. Boom! The force of law invades the divine lattice greatly, entangles with a large number of chaos, which makes the surface crack more and more, and the gray and black light is brighter and brighter. The divine lattice vibrated violently, and burst out the dazzling light, even made Zhang Ziling shine. A large number of magic gas is dispelled by the light. In the light column which is rising from the sky, the power of the two laws also occupies the upper wind, and the chaos breath begins to dissipate! "The kind of chaos in the district I don''t believe you can be a bad day! " Feeling that the chaos in the divine lattice is in a trend of reflexion, Zhang Ziling drinks, and injects the force of the law surrounding himself into the divine lattice. The powerful compression force compresses the chaos to the extreme in a moment. Click! A little crisp, then Zhang Ziling God Ge is crack dense cloth! The God of the chaos is unable to bear the force of the massive law, and suddenly breaks! A large number of chaos is disturbed by the force of the law, annihilated in the broken divine lattice, Zhang Ziling body channels were also destroyed by the majority of the vein, the whole people again become bloody! The divine lattice fragments into spot spot, wandering in Zhang Ziling.Without the divinity as a container, the chaotic breath in Zhang Ziling''s body became weaker and weaker, and gradually disappeared. "Finally..." Zhang Ziling could not help sighing with relief when he looked at the magic figure of vanishing light spot. Although Zhang Ziling''s face was still pale, his eyes were relaxed. In this way, although he lost his divinity and was no longer the supreme god of chaos, he also solved an irregular time bomb. "The power of chaos is really terrible..." "Listen to my mother, the chaos Protoss seems to have the means to manipulate those chaotic forces. Now that I have lost my divinity, I have to find a way to deal with it..." Zhang Ziling got up and sat in a cross seat, and the disordered momentum of his whole body was converged. The light column rising from the sky dissipated, and the sky gradually became clear and bright. Dong Dong! Just when Zhang Ziling was sitting around and healing, thinking that everything was over, Zhang Ziling''s heart suddenly beat again! "Is this?" Zhang Ziling suddenly set his eyes on his face with disbelief. "Why Maybe? " just as like as two peas in the heart, before he awakened himself. "It can''t be..." Zhang Ziling quickly looked inside his body, only to find that those pieces of divinity that should have been broken and turned into light spots dissipated, and then agglomerated again! The interest of chaos is derived again! "Are you kidding me?" With a exclamation, Zhang Ziling seemed to have been inserted into the pump pipe, and a large number of spiritual power was seized by the broken deity! The sky regenerates a vision, but this time there is no longer a column of light rising from the sky. Instead, a huge amount of spiritual power comes from the heaven and earth and pours into Zhang Ziling''s body. Not only the great wasteland, but also the cosmic space outside the great wasteland, the spiritual power of hundreds of millions of stars began to be seized by Zhang Ziling! The stars are dark, the sky is dark! In an instant, Zhang Ziling''s sacred palace has already reached the bottom! Under Zhang Ziling''s shocked and puzzled eyes, the God who should have ceased to exist began to reunite in a rough way! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 Seeing that his divinity was reunited and even the breath of chaos was re derived, Zhang Ziling really didn''t know how to describe his bad mood! Zhang Ziling had already experienced the shackles of chaos before, and then spent a lot of effort to break up the deity. He was already exhausted, and even did not have the strength to gather spiritual power! Today, Zhang Ziling can only watch his own spirit gradually recover. "Damn it!" Seeing that the deity was restored to its original state, a large amount of chaotic information gushed out of the deity. Zhang Ziling was extremely agitated and had to take back the power of the law and stick to his own sacred palace. When the palace was restored, Zhang Ziling not only wasted all his previous work, but also absorbed all the spiritual power stored in the palace. Without the support of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, the power of void and samsara quickly weakened and might disappear at any time. Fortunately, all the spiritual powers between heaven and earth are coming in this direction, but the deity can''t absorb all those spiritual powers. Zhang Ziling can make up for the missing spiritual power in the palace by virtue of the massive spiritual power flowing in between heaven and earth. "Little soul, you can absorb these powers as much as possible, and use them to heal my wounds!" After the temple was refilled, Zhang Ziling began to repair his damaged meridians, intending to maintain his peak state. Since there was no way to destroy the deity, Zhang Ziling had to face the chaotic power derived from the divinity. Now what Zhang Ziling can do is just try to deal with the worst result in his highest state! With the power of reincarnation and the endless spiritual power around him, several Danling spirits of Xiaohun obtained extremely powerful healing ability in a very short time, and began to repair Zhang Ziling''s wound crazily. With the repair of meridians and the recasting of divine status, Zhang Ziling''s momentum recovered to the peak at a very fast speed, and even reached the highest limit again! But even so, Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows remained locked. Up to now, Zhang Ziling still has no idea what changes have taken place in his divinity, and what moths will be produced by the chaos. The kind of chaos is originally the most mysterious thing in the universe. Even the ancient books of chaotic deities have not been recorded too much, and there is no precedent in which Zhang Ziling''s divine personality has changed into chaos. In other words, if Zhang Ziling wants to survive this crisis, he has to rely on himself. "Since it is impossible to destroy the divinity Try to conquer the chaos Zhang Ziling made this crazy decision with a flash in his eyes! In the past, Zhang Ziling always practiced in order. Whether it is in their own field, the magic Qi or the power of the law, it all depends on the operation rules of the heaven and earth. In essence, the strength of the power is judged by the degree of manipulation of the rules. This is also the essence of the cultivation of all living beings in the world. The stronger the control of the rules, the stronger the strength. If you have a thorough grasp of the rules, it is beyond the highest. And now Zhang Ziling tried to conquer chaos. This is a completely opposite path to the past. Chaos means ignoring rules, extreme chaos, endless destruction Every point is contrary to the four basic principles. To tell the truth, Zhang Ziling himself did not know what would happen if he went on like this. Boom! Inexhaustible spiritual power came from the universe, and the whole wasteland became turbulent. Hundreds of millions of friars looked up at the sky at the same time. The vision of heaven and earth, which is the most important part of heaven and earth, shocked everyone. Zhang Ziling no longer rejected divinity, and began to use the spiritual power from heaven and earth to transform it into divine power! "Town!" Zhang Ziling gave a sharp drink, and a great deal of divine power poured out of the divinity and turned into shackles, and the chaos derived from the divinity was sealed in. "Jie Jie Jie!" After blocking chaos with the help of divinity, Zhang Ziling did not have time to carry out the next step. A piercing and gloomy laugh came from the deity. The voice is full of extreme tyranny and chaos, which makes Zhang Ziling, who hears the laughter, feel irritable for no reason! "Is that?" Hearing the laughter, Zhang Ziling quickly led his own divinity to his body. He saw that in the shackles of endless divine power, there was a virtual image wrapped in chaos born in the divinity! "Creatures born in the seed of chaos Is this the early chaotic race? " Seeing that the shadow appeared, Zhang Ziling thought of Taiqing''s words, and his face changed slightly! I''m afraid it will be more difficult than he imagined! The race of chaos was born of chaos and evolved from the species of chaos, while Zhang Ziling''s divinity changed into a kind of chaos Now there are living creatures born in the Godhead. I''m afraid that''s the early chaotic race "Remembering Niang said that the chaotic race has great power, extremely cruel temperament, and its strength is even stronger than today''s three chaotic races..." "It happens at this time..."Bang! Just when Zhang Ziling wanted to further observe the chaos, the virtual shadow suddenly hit the outside of the deity. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling reacted in time and blocked it back with the magic chain around the deity! "Poof!" Zhang Ziling vomited a mouthful of blood just for the first time. He almost didn''t maintain his magic power chain! "This guy''s got a lot of energy!" Zhang Ziling saw that the shadow had such a terrible power just after it was born, and he did not dare to underestimate it. He began to use the magic energy to gather the chains and double insure his own divinity. "Let me out!" Bang! "Ah, ah, ah!" Bang bang bang! The shadow screamed wildly in the divinity, constantly pounding the divinity, trying to rush out of it. Zhang Ziling can only see the scarlet eyes full of madness because of the chaos! Zhang Ziling was clear when he saw the shadow at the moment. Once it was released, the land would be in danger! However, Zhang Ziling used the power of law to suppress the chaos. Now he has the blessing of heaven and earth spirit power. There is no need to worry about the spiritual power consumption for the time being. It is not difficult for Zhang Ziling to trap the shadow. "Even the first generation of chaotic race has been derived Nine times out of ten, I have become a kind of chaos. This matter has to be solved as soon as possible... " "But how can I suppress this guy?" Zhang Ziling stares at the empty shadow in the divinity, and his thoughts are flying. Although Zhang Ziling was able to confine the shadow to the divinity, he did not dare to go in easily and fight with the spirit. At this time, although the divinity was full of magic power, it was the home of chaos. Zhang Ziling rushed in It''s like dying. "My mother seems to have said In the ancient times of the universe, it was the era of the ancient spirit clan "Although the chaos race is strong, it is not as good as the ancient spirit clan." "In ancient times, the spirit clan was stronger than the casting tools, and suppressed heaven and earth with divine weapons If I had the ancient lingzu''s "utensils", I should be able to suppress this chaotic shadow. " Zhang Ziling murmured, remembering Taiqing''s description of the ancient lingzu. Since the artifacts made by the ancient spirit clan can suppress chaos, those magic soldiers should be able to survive today and not be annihilated in the long river of time. "But where can I find the ancient spirit family''s utensils now?" Zhang Ziling shook his head and was about to think about his method, but suddenly there was a flash of light, and the whole person had a meal! "That thing..." "Can it be left by the ancient spirit clan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 Zhang Ziling thought of the endless immortal tower from Zhouji and immediately took it out. At that time, Zhang Ziling saw a stunning picture from the endless immortal tower when he was recognized as the LORD by the immortal tower. It was a magnificent picture. Thousands of high-rise craftsman, collect billions of stars in the universe, and make the tower with all efforts. At that time, Zhang Ziling felt the power of the highest level from the inside of the immortal tower, and also realized that there was a deeper secret in the tower! However, Zhang did not know that there was an ancient lingzu, and there was no time to study the immortal pagoda, which led to Zhang Ziling put the endless immortal tower aside. Now think about it carefully. The picture that xianta saw when he recognized the Lord, I am afraid that the ancient lingzu can cast the tower. The thousands of God craftsmen, only from the momentum of the painting, Zhang Ziling can find many of the highest. Now this time, absolutely can not find so many to come! "Come out, Tuanzi!" Zhang Ziling called for a small tower suspended in the air, and then a black haired group flew out of the endless fairy tower. "You think of me." The immortal group floating in the air, some of the resentment to Zhang Ziling said. It is the instrument spirit of endless immortal tower, but after recognizing Zhang Ziling as the main, it has not been summoned by Zhang Ziling, and it is about to be suffocated in the tower! "I ask you something, you know the ancient lingzu?" Zhang Ziling was not polite. After calling the immortal group out, he asked him directly. "How do you know that I am one of the ten great spiritual soldiers in the town? I remember these things have been dust in history, and I have never told you that? " Hearing Zhang Ziling, the immortal group called out directly, looking at Zhang Ziling in surprise, and his eyes were full of excitement. Not to mention the spirit of the town world god soldier, it has lived endless years, know that the ancient lingzu people have not seen a few. Like his former master, Zhouji, thought it was a half step to a high-level soldier, leaving it in dust for millions of years. Now, seeing Zhang Ziling recognize its value, xiantuan suddenly becomes very excited, like a thousand Li Ma found by bole, and he can''t wait to rub directly on Zhang Ziling. "How many years, finally waited for a master of goods, recognized me as a town god soldier!" The immortal group said excitedly, did not notice Zhang Ziling that face surprised expression. Zhang vowed that he just wanted to ask if the immortal tower was made by the ancient lingzu. As for what "the town world Shenbing", he did not know, and did not hear. But seeing the immortal group excited now, Zhang Ziling was not good at pouring its enthusiasm, so he said, "since you are a soldier of the ancient spirit, it is no problem to suppress the chaos race?" "Did the ancient lingzu not oppose the chaos race?" "Chaos race?" The immortal group was stunned, and a little disdain flashed in the eyes. "What are you talking about is the chaos gods and demons?" "I don''t blow it. At the beginning, the lingzu can cast our" God soldiers in town ", in order to suppress chaos "Don''t say that the three chaotic races are now, even the chaos of the early ancient times, I can suppress them as well!" The immortal group proudly said, recalling the past. "You can suppress the chaos of the early generations!" Hearing the immortal group, Zhang Ziling was completely happy. Unexpectedly, he had a divine soldier who was able to suppress chaos! All this is made of, I can only say! The immortal group seems to enjoy the tone of Zhang Ziling, so it makes a deep sigh: "unfortunately, the ancient chaos race has disappeared, and the chaos gods today are not pure chaos species. I have no chance to suppress them even if I want to suppress them." "Rest assured! You have a chance! " Zhang Ziling took the immortal group into his hand, and turned it to his own divine pattern and asked, "do you see, is the shadow locked in my divine lattice, the first generation of chaotic race?" "The kind of chaos?" Seeing the divine form of Zhang Ziling, the pupils of the immortal group shrunk slightly, and the tone of speech changed a lot. "How can you, you, have this kind of thing? Why didn''t it devour you? " "My God What''s inside? The first generation of chaos species? " The immortal group seems to see the sun coming out from the west, and said it incoherently, thinking it was his own eyes! It''s panicked. In fact, the ancient lingzu cast the town soldiers to resist chaos. However, even in the early ages, the number of chaotic races in the early generations was extremely rare, and most of them fell due to their own killing. Most of the chaos race fighting the ancient lingzu is the second generation and the second generation. The confrontations with the chaos species are only once or twice. And the battle with chaos species, finally, is the death and injury of the ancient spirit people, and most of the soldiers in the town world are destroyed, so that they can defeat the chaos species.Although the infinite immortal tower is a powerful weapon, it is only a late casting, let alone a kind of chaos. It has never met the chaotic race of the first generation, and deals with the chaos of the second and later generations. Now it has been too long since the ancient times. Even the ancient spirit clan has already disintegrated and no longer exists. The species of chaos has long been a legend. In zhangziling, xiantuan saw a kind of chaos which was extremely rare in ancient times, and was shocked. "Well, you should be able to handle it?" Zhang Ziling didn''t know what the immortal group was thinking. He asked with a casual face. After all, Zhang Ziling has done several times with his own chaotic species, and even smashed it once. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, even he could solve the problem. As the ancient spirit family''s Zhenshi Shenbing, the endless immortal tower should not have much problem solving the chaos. "Gollum!" Xiantuan took a spit and looked at Zhang Ziling as if he were looking at a monster. "Do you know what you''re doing? If we release this kind of chaos and produce a large number of early chaotic races, let alone us, the whole universe will suffer! " "It''s a kind of chaos, but even the spirits of ancient times dare not get close to it easily. What are you doing with this thing?" Xiantuan was about to cry. It thought this was the chance for it to show its talents! If it arbitrarily suppressed a kind of chaos left over from ancient times and established its prestige in front of Zhang Ziling, his future life would be much more comfortable. However, the immortal group never thought that Zhang Ziling, a lunatic guy, directly brought out the seeds of chaos! How can this be done? "I can''t help it either..." Zhang Ziling was also quite helpless, "how do I know that my awakened divinity will become a kind of chaos? I''ve been tortured to death by this thing several times "Aren''t you some kind of immortal soldier who specializes in suppressing chaos? Can''t even suppress such things? " Zhang Ziling looked at the immortal group suspiciously on his face and said, "can you give me a correct word? If not, I''ll think of another way!" Xiantuan also ate Zhang Ziling''s set. He was really excited by Zhang Ziling and said in a loud voice, "who says I can''t do it? I''m also one of the top ten Zhenshi warriors. Isn''t it just a chaotic race of the first generation? " "I will suppress you now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 As soon as he finished speaking, he took his heart and returned to the immortal tower. A savage breath came out from the endless immortal pagoda, which made the spiritual power around Zhang Ziling solidify. "Something..." Feeling the present momentum of the endless immortal tower, Zhang Ziling''s eyes also lit up, quite excited. After the immortal regiment enters, the endless immortal tower seems to be changed in general, and its magic weapon momentum is completely different from that before! After feeling the momentum in the immortal tower, the chaos of the early generation became more and more agitated and began to attack Zhang Ziling''s divinity more fiercely. In an instant, several chains of divine power and evil spirit were broken. "Master, take away your spiritual power and divine power, and let go of the first generation of chaos!" The infinite immortal pagoda suddenly becomes larger, and an ethereal voice comes out from it. The space around the endless immortal tower lights up with golden light, which seems to condense an array. "Are you sure it will work?" Seeing that the immortal group wanted to withdraw its strength, Zhang Ziling was also a little uneasy. He could not help asking the immortal group. If the chaos is released, there will be no turning back. "In the end, I can''t even peel it off!" The immortal group vowed that it would directly control the immortal pagoda to fly over the deity, and the golden light began to cover the deity. As soon as the breath of chaos in Zhang Ziling''s divinity touched the golden light of the immortal pagoda, it immediately made a creaking sound. In a moment, a lot of chaos dissipated and was evaporated by the power of the immortal tower. The early chaos species in the divinity also began to hold their heads and roar, looking extremely painful. "You can do it!" Seeing the chaos dissipate, Zhang Ziling also believed that the immortal pagoda was not bragging, and removed all the chains he had set outside his divinity! Boom! As soon as Zhang Ziling removed his chains, the breath of chaos in his divinity was like a flood breaking a dike, surging in all directions. The first generation of chaotic species, born in the breath of chaos, also took advantage of this opportunity to break away from the deity and flee to the golden light. "Want to go?" The immortal group snorted coldly, and the golden light surrounding the divinity suddenly appeared countless divine runes. As soon as the virtual shadow touched those runes, the body was burned and forced to bounce back. "Roar!" Illuminated by the golden light, the first generation of chaos all over the body began to burn, the whole person became extremely irritable! "These runes Is it the wisdom crystallization of the ancient lingzu? " Seeing the inscriptions on the golden light, Zhang Ziling immediately engraved them in his own spirit. Zhang Ziling himself was interested in Rune arrays. When he was the great emperor, Zhang Ziling collected all kinds of runes in xuanxiao, studied their mysteries and used them for his own use. The reason why Zhang Ziling had been able to ban his own demons was largely due to the various wonderful runes collected by Zhang Ziling. Although Zhang Ziling does not know what the ancient lingzu runes represent, this does not prevent Zhang Ziling from memorizing them by rote. In the future, if you can learn it, it will also be a way to defeat the enemy. "Town!" When the immortal group drinks, the golden light of the endless immortal pagoda is in full swing, and the chaotic breath pouring out of the deity is instantly evaporated. Nearly half of the chaotic species of the early generation also disappeared, extremely tragic! However, it seems that the first generation of chaos did not want to be suppressed, and the rest of the chaos poured into it, gradually making its body substantial, and its momentum began to soar. Click! Under the impact of the early chaotic species, the gold barrier around it began to crack, and many divine runes became dim! "Kill The chaos of the early generation roared, and the vast amount of chaos swept away to the endless immortal pagoda! In an instant, endless chaos will devour the whole immortal Tower! A large number of runes disappeared around, and the golden light became more and more dim. The breath of chaos and the power of the immortal pagoda consume each other. The violent impact makes the whole mountain begin to shake violently! The maze set up by Xu Gu could not cover up such a powerful force. It was directly broken by the chaos and the power of the ancient spirit clan. Another column of light entangled with gold and gray rose into the sky, and the aftershock of terror swept the whole mountain range. Before the army of Tianyi League entered the mountains, it was swept out by the shock wave. A large number of friars were in the air like dandelions blown by the wind. The scene was extremely chaotic. "What a wonderful picture..." Looking at the collision between the breath of chaos and the Runes of the ancient lingzu, Zhang Ziling was very excited. The violent power made Zhang Ziling''s hair dance disorderly, and the dazzling golden light illuminated Zhang Ziling''s face, making Zhang Ziling''s whole person submerged in the sea of Lingli. It''s a confrontation between two ancient forces. Zhang Ziling was in the middle of the whirlpool of the collision of these two forces, and witnessed the most amazing picture in the universe!At this time, Zhang Ziling''s divinity did not stop absorbing the spiritual power of the universe. The huge Tianxu mountains had gathered the unimaginable power of the universe''s thousands of stars! After the chaos of the early generation came out with the breath of chaos in the divinity, Zhang Ziling regained the divinity. In addition, Zhang Ziling''s palace was full of spiritual power, and all his wounds were healed Zhang Ziling is at his peak at the moment! "How can I watch a play in such a fight?" Pooh! Zhang Ziling chuckled, his long black hair turned white, and the magic flame was burning all over him. Suddenly! Zhang Ziling''s body flash, appeared in the golden light, the first generation of chaos species above, block in front of the endless immortal pagoda. "Master?" The xiantuan, who was originally in a standoff with the chaos of the early generation, saw that Zhang Ziling suddenly joined the battle group, and could not help exclaiming. "Do you really think that the emperor wants you to suppress this guy?" Zhang Ziling laughs, his white hair dances wildly, and the evil spirit condenses in his hands and cuts off the chaos of the early generation! "What the emperor made himself will be solved by himself!" "Roar!" Seeing Zhang Ziling attacking, the early chaos growled and opened its mouth. The breath of chaos condensed in its mouth, and then the light gun erupted! Zhang Ziling, surrounded by magic flame, was instantly engulfed by chaos light gun! Then, the light gun will be severely blasted on the infinite immortal tower, which will fly out! "This, this..." The immortal group flew out of the endless immortal pagoda and looked at the front with an incredible look in his eyes. Even the great powers of the ancient spirit clan, no one dare not rely on the Zhenshi Shenbing, and they are alone chaotic! The light gun in the mouth of the early chaotic species became more and more thick. The light from the sky pierced the sky, and countless stars outside the great wilderness land burst into pieces. All the creatures in the wild land could feel the power of the chaotic species of the early generation. "That is Is it God''s fight? " Xu Gu, who is hiding in the Tianxu mountain range, is staring at the gray black light column in front of him. He only feels small like a mole ant. Not only Xugu, so big dongxuanzhou, but also those demon clans who are still sleeping still look at the sky, looking at the sky that destroys the world! "So powerful How can you bear it as a human being? " Even it was shocked by the power of the early chaos. Even the body of the immortal pagoda can''t resist it! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 The early chaos species saw that Zhang Ziling was engulfed by chaos light gun, and a trace of disdain flashed in scarlet eyes. However, before the first generation of chaotic species could laugh, they saw a huge black scythe tearing the chaotic light gun it ejected and slashed it fiercely! The pupil of the first generation of chaos shrank sharply. Hiss! The chaos of the early period was cut in half by the black scythe, and the light gun with the power of destroying the world suddenly disappeared. "You, how could you..." The first generation of chaotic species was completely shocked, and its split half face was incredible. I really can''t understand How can a human being split its chaos? However, Zhang Ziling did not intend to give the first generation of chaotic species a chance to breathe. The giant sickle in his hand was changed into a giant claw, which directly pinched the two bodies of the early chaotic species! The force of the two laws of emptiness and samsara gushed out from the giant claws, eroding the body of the early chaotic species. "Damn it!" Zhang Ziling felt a fatal threat from Zhang Ziling, and the appearance of chaos in the early generation became distorted, and the whole person suddenly became chaotic and escaped from the fingers of the magic Qi giant claw. The breath of chaos around him converged rapidly, forming a huge face in front of Zhang Ziling and roaring at Zhang Ziling. "Roar Zhang Ziling was blown away for hundreds of meters! "Hum!" Looking at the huge face condensed by the breath of chaos, Zhang Ziling sneered, and the evil Qi around him turned into black chains and shot at the huge face! Thanks to the chaos and the power of the law, Zhang Ziling had a deep understanding of the two laws. Now he can easily manipulate the power of the law to resist the enemy! The chains made of magic Qi are all attached with the power of law, which is equal to chaos. It is not difficult to do harm to the early chaotic species! Hiss! The black chains roared and crossed in the air, forming a spherical cage, blocking the huge face condensed by the breath of chaos. "Great!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling had trapped the chaotic species of the early generation and its chaotic breath, the immortal group immediately flew out of the endless immortal pagoda and exclaimed in surprise. "Roar!" When he saw that he was trapped, the chaos of the early generation roared, and the chaos around him became restless and constantly pounded the chains around him. However, because the deity is constantly attracting the spiritual power infusion between heaven and earth, the spiritual power around it is basically infinite. Zhang Ziling is basically equal to the power of the law of using without consumption. At the same time, the chaotic species of the early generation had already broken away from Zhang Ziling''s divinity and could not obtain the chaotic power any more. The chaotic interest around it is to use one point to reduce one point. It is the most unfavorable situation for it to wage a war of attrition with Zhang Ziling! The first generation of chaos is easy to be confused, but now it is forced to a desperate situation by Zhang Ziling. He is even more violent and loses his sense! Under extreme pressure, the early chaos became a beast. Although its strength has been increased several times, the attack and collision track has become much simpler. Zhang Ziling can manipulate it with a little bit of means, so that it can exert the maximum strength and cause the least damage. "In this way, the first generation of chaos can be controlled. With the help of the spiritual power absorbed by the heaven and earth, it is not a big problem to eliminate its chaotic power." Zhang Ziling added several boundaries around the chaos species of the early generation to prevent the chaos from escaping. "I didn''t expect There are people who can suppress the chaos of the early generation by their own efforts. " "In those days, when the spirit race and the chaotic race fought against each other, the cost of suppressing a chaotic species of the early generation was unimaginable..." The immortal group flew to the side of Zhang Ziling, still can''t believe that Zhang Ziling suppressed a chaotic species of the early generation so easily! Just now it has been against the early chaos species, so we know the strength of the early chaotic species. With the remaining power of the endless immortal pagoda, let alone suppress the chaos of the early generation, if we continue to fight against it before, we may not be able to keep it! "I''m not as weak as you think." Zhang Ziling ignored the immortal group. No matter how, Zhang Ziling is the highest limit. He has the power of laws. Even if he looks at the three thousand universes in the world, there are few estimates that can surpass Zhang Ziling. Seeing that the chaotic species of the early generation could not stir up the waves, Zhang Ziling no longer paid attention to the trapped chaotic species of the early generation, and put his own vision on the divinity. Although the crisis of the early chaotic species was solved, it was only a creature derived from the divine status. At present, the most important problem is still Zhang Ziling''s own awakening "the seed of chaos". This is the thing that produces chaos! "I''m the only one to consider now." Zhang Ziling introduced his divinity to himself. Although there is no sign of chaos in this divinity, Zhang Ziling is not sure that his divinity will not recur."By the way, heimaotuan, I remember that you used some runic means to trap the first generation of chaotic species. What was that?" Zhang Ziling hit the idea on the immortal group, turned to ask it. He also thought about the runes that appeared on the golden light. "Are you talking about engraving? That''s the rune that the spirit clan casts the divine weapon on the divine weapon all the time, which can give the divine soldier stronger ability "When the spiritual powers cast me, they engraved those runes in my interior, which were specially used to restrain chaos. They were found in every Zhenshi Shenbing." Xiantuan didn''t hide anything, and directly introduced it to Zhang Ziling. "The rune carved on the magic Army Similar means have been seen in the three thousand universe before, which should be derived from the ancient spirit clan. " Today''s 3000 world universes are destroyed by the civil strife of the ancient spirit clan. It can be said that the ancient spirit clan is the ancestor of all races except the chaotic race. It is not impossible that the small world where Zhang Ziling is located has carved patterns of ancient lingzu. "I have written down the images of the runes. Do you know the meaning of the runes?" Zhang Ziling asked the immortal group again. "It''s not the time to cast magic weapons. What are you doing with those runes?" Xiantuan looked at Zhang Ziling with a face of muddle, and didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling was going to do. "I have learned some ancient methods of runes. Those carved patterns of the ancient spirit clan should be improved. If I can succeed The harm of me, the seed of chaos, can also be solved. " Zhang Ziling thought of the means he often used in xuanxiao land before, and wanted to try it. "Solve the harm of the seeds of chaos?" Xiantuan looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously, thinking that Zhang Ziling was talking nonsense. "I don''t know what you want to do That''s it. I''ll pass on those engravings to you first. " But it was also curious about what Zhang Ziling was going to do, so he simply transferred his knowledge of engraving to Zhang Ziling''s mind. Zhang Ziling had already remembered the shapes of those runes, but now the immortal group told Zhang Ziling about the meaning of those runes Zhang Ziling quickly mastered the carving methods of the ancient lingzu! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 Under the instruction of the immortal group, Zhang Ziling drew several golden runes out of thin air, which filled the air with powerful power. "Not bad..." Seeing the runes floating in the air, Zhang Ziling was quite satisfied. He scattered the runes and then looked at the immortal group: "are there any other runes?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling looked at himself again, the immortal group shook his head and said, "there are many kinds of carved patterns, and each rune is ever-changing. What I have mastered is only those engraved in my body." Zhang Ziling was disappointed when he saw that the immortal group could not bring out more things. However, Zhang Ziling was still shocked by the inscriptions of the ancient lingzu, and murmured: "the Runes of the ancient lingzu are indeed mysterious. With a little research, each of them can derive new runes." "They have different characteristics, and when combined with each other, they can produce different effects. It is not known who came up with these runes." He just dabbled in it initially, and felt that the inscriptions were so mysterious that they could be compared with the current array method, which was worth studying for a monk all his life. "Now is not the time to study these engravings in depth. Have you come up with a solution to the seeds of chaos? I''m scared to see it. " After the professor finished the carving of the ancient lingzu, the immortal group couldn''t wait to ask Zhang Ziling, and subconsciously kept away from Zhang Ziling''s divinity. The seed of chaos is something that even the ancient lingzu were afraid of. Even the most powerful Zhenshi Shenbing that the ancient lingzu once forged could not threaten the chaos. chaos is born in chaos, gathering the essence of chaos, and can generate a large number of chaotic races. Only one of the early chaotic species born from the seeds of chaos is enough to threaten the endless immortal pagoda. Now the immortal group is standing beside the chaotic species, and is not comfortable all over. You know, the kind of chaos can be derived at any time! Just one came out just now, but it can be suppressed by force. But what if a group comes out next? With the power of those early chaotic species, it and Zhang Ziling do not want to live today! "No hurry. Let me study it a little bit and see if I can use these runes." "You can help me to keep an eye on the first generation of chaotic species. If there is any sign of escaping, let me know immediately." After saying that, Zhang Ziling immediately sat down in meditation, no longer responding to the immortal group. "This..." Looking at Zhang Ziling, the immortal group opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. Finally, he sighed heavily and looked at the chaotic species of the early generation who were constantly being consumed in the sky. Now the chaos in the cage has been consumed by half. The counterattack power of the first generation of chaos species is much weaker than that of the second generation. If we release the early chaos now, xiantuan thinks that it can suppress it. However, just as the situation was getting better, xiantuan suddenly felt that there was a chaotic atmosphere in the air again. "Is this?" Looking at the divinity in front of Zhang Ziling, the immortal group can see that there is chaos in the divinity, and a suffocating and depressing momentum is diffused from it! Xiantuan eyes can not stop to emerge fear. "Hello! Hello! The seed of chaos has begun again Seeing the change of Zhang Ziling''s divinity, the immortal group was completely flustered and quickly called to Zhang Ziling. But at this time, Zhang Ziling was like a stone. No matter how the immortal group called, there was no response. "What the hell are you doing?" Seeing that his name could not be called Zhang Ziling, the immortal group felt more and more anxious, and did not dare to let Zhang Ziling''s divinity develop. They quickly got into the endless immortal tower and manipulated the endless immortal tower to suppress the chaos in Zhang Ziling''s divinity. The golden light covers the divinity, and a cube golden border covers Zhang Ziling''s divinity. The chaos in the divinity is offset by the runes emerging in the golden light. The breath of chaos derived from divinity is suppressed by the immortal pagoda. "It''s restrained, but it''s also a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure..." Seeing the temporary suppression of chaos, xiantuan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then looked at Zhang Ziling with a worried face. It can only suppress chaos for a time. If there is a new generation of chaos during this period, it can''t stop it! At the moment, golden runes are constantly emerging around Zhang Ziling, and those runes are still changing. There are many new runes that even the immortal group has never seen! "This guy''s talent is terrible The exquisite knowledge of lingzu engraving is not only mastered in a very short time, but also integrated into it It is worthy of being a monster who has understood the basic law and awakened the seed of chaos! " "He should Can we solve this crisis? " Looking at Zhang Ziling''s figure, the immortal group could not help but feel awe for Zhang Ziling. In the past, the xiantuan recognized Zhang Ziling as the main force, but because of the strong pressure from Zhang Ziling, Zhou Ji was no longer suitable to continue to operate the endless immortal pagoda, leaving the immortal group no choice.But now, after seeing Zhang Ziling''s amazing methods, the immortal troupe has recognized Zhang Ziling from the bottom of his heart, and even regarded Zhang Ziling as the top powerful person of the ancient spirit clan! Buzzing - suddenly, there was a buzzing sound all over Zhang Ziling. There were more and more golden runes around him, and the golden light of the runes became more and more dazzling. Zhang Ziling opened his eyes and raised a hand slightly. The runes floating around him gathered quickly in his palm. "He is Do you want to carve on yourself Seeing that the golden runes were constantly attached to Zhang Ziling''s arm, the immortal group directly exclaimed, and his eyes were full of shock! Engraving is a method that can only be used by the ancient spirit clan when casting divine weapons. It can provide powerful ability for the divine soldiers by using runes. However, there is no one in the ancient spirit clan to carve on their own body! The body of flesh and blood is no more than the divine weapon. Even if the body is tempered to be even harder than the divine weapon, its essence is still the body of flesh and blood, which is quite different from the cold Shenbing! At the same time, the engraved patterns will continuously inject strength into the divine soldiers. If the divine soldiers can not bear them, they will be directly blasted by the power of the inscriptions! If the spirit runes are engraved on the flesh and blood, their bodies can''t bear the reverse of those runes! "Isn''t that nonsense?" The immortal group was in a hurry and wanted to stop Zhang Ziling, but as soon as he wanted to move, he was held back by the chaos in the divinity! "Stop it! These runes are not used in this way The immortal group could only cry to Zhang Ziling anxiously, but Zhang Ziling turned a deaf ear to the words of the immortal group, and even used his own spiritual power to depict more runes, which were constantly printed on his arm. The golden Rune became more and more dazzling on Zhang Ziling''s arm, and even began to burn Zhang Ziling''s skin, directly burning Zhang Ziling''s clothes into ashes! A large number of runes were engraved on Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling has become a man of light! "Madman! This guy is crazy Seeing that Zhang Ziling carved his body like a magic weapon, he couldn''t stop roaring. He really didn''t know how to describe his mood. "Don''t worry. I''ve improved these runes. There''s no danger." Just when the immortal group was anxious and abnormal, Zhang Ziling''s calm voice sounded in the immortal group''s mind, making the immortal group slightly stunned. He looked at Zhang Ziling, wondering, "are you ok?" A smile flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and the golden Rune on his body gradually dissipated, hiding under the skin and blending into the spirit. Zhang Ziling gets up, and the runes around him disappear, and a black robe is put on him again. The boundary of the immortal pagoda was dispelled by Zhang Ziling, and the divinity and the breath of chaos flew to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling took over the divinity and let the breath of chaos erode his body. "What do you want to do?" Asked the immortal group. Zhang Ziling chuckled and reached for his divinity: "I To re-enter their own divinity, conquer chaos. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 "To Conquer chaos The immortal group savored Zhang Ziling''s words carefully, and before he could figure out the deep meaning of Zhang Ziling''s words, he saw that the spirit of Zhang Ziling was absorbed by the deity, and his whole body became an empty shell. Without Zhang Ziling''s manipulative power, the cage in the sky suddenly became extremely fragile, and the first generation of chaos took the opportunity to escape. The power of the fury swept across the country again. Seeing that the early chaotic species were about to escape, xiantuan had no time to think about what Zhang Ziling wanted to do, so he quickly manipulated the endless immortal pagoda to suppress the chaos of the early generation. Another fierce battle opened above Zhang Ziling. At the moment, Zhang Ziling has no idea what happened outside. His spirit reappeared in his own divinity, still surrounded by gray and black chaos. However, different from before, this time, there are gold runes on the surface of Zhang Ziling''s spirit, which makes those chaotic breath impossible to approach. Zhang Ziling can move freely in this chaotic breath. "With these runes, my spirit can move freely even in the divinity." Zhang Ziling clenched his fist and opened up a road in front of him with golden light. "So much chaos has been generated in such a short period of time, and it can''t be left alone." Zhang Ziling talked to himself, and walked forward step by step. The chaos in the place he passed was scattered, which could not consume the soul power of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling walked in chaos for a long time, but still did not go to the end of this space. There was chaos everywhere, and Zhang Ziling could not feel any magic power. Zhang Ziling wandered in this space for a long time, and there was nothing else except the breath of chaos. Therefore, Zhang Ziling also stopped and sat on the ground directly and fell into thinking. "There must be a reason for the variation of my divinity This chaos should not come out of my body for no reason... " Zhang Ziling said to himself that since he couldn''t find the source of the change in his divinity, he couldn''t help thinking about the causes of his own variation. Since there has never been a case of chaos Protoss changing into chaos, it shows that Zhang Ziling has different characteristics from chaotic Protoss. It is that characteristic that makes Zhang Ziling''s divinity become a kind of chaos. "The most obvious difference between me and the chaos Protoss is that half of me are human blood. However, the chaotic Protoss has a long history, and there are many examples of chaotic Protoss and Terrans in history. However, there are still no changes in the divinity of those half human and half god awakened, which shows that I have more special points in the remaining half of the Terran blood." "Half man and half god Is it because my parents are both supreme that they have a mutation? " Zhang Ziling hypothesized, but quickly shook his head and denied his own hypothesis. "No The seed of chaos is obviously higher than the highest thing. If the awakening of chaos is really related to the inherited blood strength, my parents'' strength is obviously insufficient. " "In this way The change of divinity should not have much to do with the blood that I inherited. That''s all I have to experience. " "After I arrived in the big world, I had a fight with the chaos Protoss, absorbed the reincarnation power of the heavenly void official, my father, and the supreme power in those tiles..." "Judging from these experiences, only tianxuguan is associated with chaotic Protoss "Tianxu official?" Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly lit up and suddenly stood up! "I remember Mahayana said that the heavenly virtual official comes from the virtual world, and the virtual world is an independent world born from chaos, which has a great connection with chaos." "Moreover, tianxuguan is forbidden in the chaos Protoss. Even the supreme god of Dayan only dares to cultivate secretly, which shows that the people of chaotic Shenzu have never absorbed the power of tianxuguan I''m the first one! " "Tianxuguan is a chaotic ancient thing from the virtual world. After I absorbed it, I got the power of the law of emptiness For a long time, I only think that the sky empty official has something to do with the law of emptiness, ignoring that it is also a chaotic antiquity Zhang Ziling seemed to have caught the key point of breaking the game, and his heart became more and more excited. "Suppose Tianxuguan inherited chaos, and the law of emptiness was just that Tianxu official borrowed chaos to devour the law of the universe. I seized the power of Tianxu official and inherited the power of the law of emptiness by the way. " "If this is the case, then the variation of my divinity is closely related to the power of Tianxu official..." "At that time, the supreme god of Dayan was afraid of Tianxu officials. Although I tried my best to seize the power of Tianxu officials, compared with the status of chaotic antiquities of Tianxu officials, the process of seizing their power was much easier." Thinking of what, Zhang Ziling immediately urged the golden Rune engraved on his spirit, tore up chaos, and took Guixu stone from his own space ring! Looking at the Guixu stone in his hand, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly: "suppose again If Tianxu officials deliberately let me absorb its power, they intend to take advantage of the opportunity to occupy my body when the seeds of chaos devour me If Zhang Ziling''s hypothesis is correct, the Tianxu official in Guixu stone must have changed!"Just let me see if you''re responsible for the variation of my divinity." Zhang Ziling murmured, opened the Guixu stone, and the spirit was transmitted in. The first sight Zhang Ziling saw when he entered Guixu stone was that the God of Dayan was hung in the void by the chains of evil Qi and his head hung down. The whole human breath was still so weak that he would die at any time. After let Nai Qing take away the body of the God of Dayan, Zhang Ziling has been imprisoning the God Dayan. The evil Qi chain was used by Zhang Ziling to ban the God of Dayan, which made him unable to draw strength from the outside world and to get in touch with the outside world. There is no hope of escaping. With a casual glance at Dayan, Zhang Ziling did not waste time on him, but looked for the trace of Tianxu official in the space of Guixu stone. However, Zhang Ziling searched around several times, but could not find Tianxu official. "Sure enough, the change of my divinity has something to do with Tianxu official!" "I''m afraid it was taken by me before, but it was also intentional..." Zhang Ziling also confirmed his conjecture. In Guixu stone, the treatment of Tianxu official is the same as that of Dayan Shangshen. Zhang Ziling is even more strict with Tianxu official! But now, the Tianxu official, who should have been drained of his power, broke free of the shackles of Zhang Ziling and disappeared It is clear that there is still spare power in the sky! "There is an independent space in Guixu stone. If Tianxu official escapes, I can''t have no feeling. It should still be hidden in Guixu stone..." Zhang Ziling strained his spirit to the extreme, and the spirit searched the space of Guixu stone to find out the official of Tianxu. When Zhang Ziling was searching around, the head of the God was lowered, but the corners of his mouth were quietly raised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 Zhang Ziling did not notice the change of the expression of the God Dayan, but also searched for the figure of Tianxu official in Guixu stone. "This thing, can''t disappear out of thin air?" Zhang Ziling looked for several times, but he still couldn''t find the official of Tianxu, and his brow didn''t help frowning. Now the only thing that Zhang Ziling can confirm is that the Tianxu official is still in this space, but there is not much space in the Guixu stone. In addition, Zhang Ziling has eliminated all the spiritual power of Guixu stone before, so Tianxu official can''t hide in this Guixu stone! "Although there is not much power in the body of Tianxu official, compared with a void space of Guixu stone, its internal strength is still like the firefly in the night, which can''t be found..." Zhang Ziling murmured and put his eyes back on the God of Dayan, his eyes narrowed slightly. "If there''s no one outside, I''m afraid it''s just him..." If you want to say that there is still some spiritual power in this space, I''m afraid there is only great Yan on God. If Tianxu official hides in the body of the God of Dayan and hides his breath to the extreme If Zhang Ziling did not explore the God of Dayan carefully, it was not easy to find out. "Are you coming out on your own or am I going to handle it myself?" Zhang Ziling condenses the soul power barrier all over his body, deceiving to the great Yan. However, there is no response from the God, and the whole space is still dead. Zhang Ziling waited for a moment, but there was still no movement. He immediately blasted out two soul blades to the God of Dayan, directly cutting apart the spirit of God Dayan! Pierced by the soul blade, the God of great Yan didn''t even utter a word. He still lowered his head as if he were dead. "To attract me to the past? Or are you threatening me? " Seeing that the God of Dayan didn''t respond, Zhang Ziling did not dare to continue to work, for fear of killing the God of Dayan accidentally. After all, Nai Qing is still undercover in the chaos Protoss. If the great Yan God here dies, the chaos Protoss has a reaction, and Nai Qing will fall into a desperate situation. Therefore, even if Zhang Ziling knew that Tianxu official had created a trap for him by using the God of Dayan and wanted to break the deadlock, he still had to step on it himself. In order to understand the plan of Tianxu official, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a smile in his eyes. He secretly adjusted his own runes carved on the surface of his spirit and soul, and at the same time strengthened his soul power barrier. ¡¯Since you want to play tricks, it depends on whether your strength is hard enough. However, Zhang Ziling flew directly to the God of Dayan and stopped in front of him. Zhang Ziling didn''t rush to get close to the God of Dayan. Instead, he flew around the God to observe the spirit of the God. If Tianxu official swallows up the God of Dayan, Zhang Ziling''s urgent task should be to call naiqing back. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling can also feel the spirit of the God of Dayan, and Tianxu official should only be parasitic in the body of the God. Of course, we can not rule out the cooperation between the God of great Yan and the official of Tianxu. After all, these two guys are Zhang Ziling''s defeated generals, and they are both locked up in Guixu stone. Usually, they can communicate with each other. Even if they cooperate with each other, it is not surprising. However, no matter whether the Tianxu official is a parasite of the God of Dayan, or whether the Tianxu official cooperates with the supreme god of Dayan, what Zhang Ziling has to do now is to lead the Tianxu official out of the body of the supreme god of Dayan and isolate the two. If the battle between Zhang Ziling and Tianxu official was affected, the aftereffect of the power might shock the God to death! "I''m in front of you, and I''m not coming out yet?" Zhang Ziling held up the face of the God of great Yan with his soul power and looked at the God and asked. "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? " Dayan God looked at Zhang Ziling weakly and asked in doubt. "What''s the point here? There is no sign of Tianxu official in other places in this space. It can only hide in you "Haven''t you always been afraid of Tianxu officials? Now they dare to cooperate with Tianxu officials? " Zhang Ziling looked at the God of Dayan and chuckled. The soul force tried to invade the God of great Yan. Unfortunately, he was blocked back by a tenacious force. If Zhang Ziling had a little more strength, he would have been able to invade by force. However, the soul of the God of Dayan was too weak. Zhang Ziling was afraid that he would use some force, so he would directly shock the God to death, so he gave up. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about However, if you want to kill me, you can hit me hard and drive me out of my wits... " "If you don''t dare to kill me, get out of this place and don''t disturb my rest!" Emperor Dayan looked at Zhang Ziling with a sneer and tried to infuriate him. If he really died here, chaos will know immediately, but he can also resurrect in chaos. This is also the foundation of the cooperation between the God of Dayan and Tianxu official. Even if in the end he is used by the sky empty official and finally swallowed up, he can also be resurrected in the chaotic Protoss, which is much better than the present situation of never seeing the sun! Of course, Zhang Ziling knew Dayan''s plan and didn''t care about his sarcasm. He said with a smile, "I know you''re in there. But if you think you can use this guy as a shield, I can''t do anything about it.""You may be a chaotic antiquity But now, I have the means to deal with chaotic antiquities. " Zhang Ziling said, in front of the great Yan God''s face, he painted the ancient lingzu''s carved patterns, and the golden runes lit up in the space, emitting a dazzling light. Seeing those golden runes in front of Zhang Ziling, the pupil of the God of Dayan shrank suddenly and exclaimed: "you are The means of the ancient lingzu? " In the ancient times of the universe, the ancient spirit race and the chaotic race fought endlessly. As the supreme god of the chaos God, Dayan God naturally recognized the means of the ancient spirit clan. "The ancient spirit clan has been extinct for a long time. Where did you learn from it?" The God of Dayan was extremely frightened. The ancient spirit clan was unique in casting tools. In addition, it had long fought against the chaos race and forged many magic weapons that could suppress chaos. If Zhang Ziling is connected with the ancient lingzu and inherited by the ancient lingzu That Zhang Ziling''s threat to the chaotic Protoss has been enormous! "It seems that you still know these means What''s on me again? " Zhang Ziling chuckled, the golden Rune appeared on his arm, and a mysterious breath came out from it. "Did you carve yourself?" Seeing the golden Rune on Zhang Ziling''s body, the God of Dayan was completely shocked. He looked at Zhang Ziling in an incredible way, and his eyes could not stop to see the fear. He''s like See a madman! "Are you crazy?" The God blurted out, "how can anyone carve lines on his body?" "Since you know the engraving, you also know that this is something to suppress chaos..." "Think about it carefully. If I engrave these runes on you, what will become of Tianxu official in your body?" Zhang Ziling squinted and grinned, smiling like a warm spring breeze. Can, big Yan God as if to see nine you devil! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 "You, what do you want to do? Are you not afraid to kill me if you carve on me The God of Dayan was completely shocked by Zhang Ziling''s means, and quite a bit flustered, he called out to Zhang Ziling. He knew a lot about the means of the ancient spirit clan. Naturally, it was clear that the engraving was used in casting magic weapons! Since ancient times, no one has ever engraved those runes on himself! If the God of Dayan is really engraved with those runes, whether he can live or not is unknown, but there will be something wrong with the sky empty official in his body! Tianxu official is the only card of Dayan God, and also the proof that he dares to confront Zhang Ziling. If Tianxu official is suppressed like this, and he does not die successfully The God of great Yanshang didn''t think of his miserable future. Then, there will be no half hope! "If I can kill you, I will not engrave on you. After all, Nai Qing still uses your identity." "Just watch it You can''t resist it anyway. " With a smile, Zhang Ziling began to carve patterns on Dayan Shangshen. Zhang Ziling had already carved patterns on himself before, and had hands-on experience. When he carved patterns on Dayan God, his means were much more exquisite. Those golden runes are only attached to the surface of the God''s soul, but do not hurt the soul of the God. As the golden runes can be found on the surface of the spirit, the God of Dayan gradually becomes glittering. "By the way, I forgot to say After the rune is engraved on you, it will protect your spirit. If you think of any way to commit suicide in the future, this Rune will protect you from death. " "Of course, as the cost of sustaining runes, it will continue to absorb the soul power within you. But you can rest assured that it will not absorb too much of your strength, it will only be balanced with the amount of soul power that you slowly recover. " "In other words, you''ll stay where you are in the future." Zhang Ziling engraved lines on the God of Dayan, while he said to the God, making the fear in the eyes of the God more intense. What Zhang Ziling did was to extinguish all his hopes! Can''t recover strength, can''t commit suicide, stay in this dark space all day, can''t survive, can''t die! This Is the most terrible punishment in the world! "Enough, enough! Stop it! Stop it Dayan God was afraid, he did not want to that kind of terrible day, trembling voice to Zhang Ziling, completely lost the previous strength. However, Zhang Ziling seemed to have not heard the cry of the God of Dayan. He carved runes on the God himself. The dazzling golden light appeared on the God of Dayan, a strange force gushed out from the rune, and the burning emperor''s abdomen was nourishing! Obviously, Tianxu official is hiding there. Chaos is burning. Zhang Ziling''s eyes became more and more full of smile when he saw the abnormality of the abdomen of the God of Dayan. He began to focus on carving the abdomen of the God of Dayan, and used runes to dissipate the power of the empty official in the body of the God of Dayan. Boom! Soon, Tianxu official couldn''t bear the loss of those runes, and rushed out of the body of the God of Dayan and made a challenge to Zhang Ziling. The purple light ball flew out of the mouth of the God, and suddenly burst out a powerful momentum. The power of chaos severely bombarded Zhang Ziling, which directly blew Zhang Ziling out! The engraving stopped suddenly! "I''ve led you out of here!" Seeing the Tianxu official in front of Dayan God, Zhang Ziling''s eyes became more and more intense. He did not care to remove most of his body''s broken soul force barrier, and at the same time, he manipulated the chain to keep Dayan away from the sky empty official. Tianxu official didn''t mean to go back to the God''s body. He quickly turned into a purple villain, staring at Zhang Ziling with cold eyes. An extremely strong chaotic atmosphere diffuses from the body of Tianxu official. The son of Tianxu official is also growing up rapidly, which is no different from that of an adult! Feeling the powerful power of Tianxu official, Zhang Ziling was also quite surprised. Looking at the Tianxu official, he said with a smile: "you really do have a good strength." "I''m afraid that before, you were also deliberately sealed in Guixu stone by me. Would you like my body?" Tianxu official did not speak. The chaos around him turned into two dragons and roared to Zhang Ziling in an attempt to devour Zhang Ziling! "That''s not enough." Zhang Ziling smiles, and his runes are shining with gold. In front of him, a golden Rune barrier is formed to block the two chaotic dragons! A lot of chaos is eliminated by runes. Although Zhang Ziling looks relaxed on the surface, he can''t bear it behind his back. The power of Tianxu official was beyond Zhang Ziling''s expectation. Today, Zhang Ziling is just a spirit in Guixu stone. He can''t use his own spiritual power, not even the law of emptiness and samsara. Now Zhang Ziling can only rely on the carved patterns of the ancient lingzu to fight against Tianxu officials.With the hidden strength of Tianxu official, Zhang Ziling had no chance to win by relying on the inscriptions of spirits and ancient spirits. However, Zhang Ziling naturally would not show his emotions. On the surface, Zhang Ziling faced Tianxu officials with a crushing state, which made them unable to find out the real and the virtual. In fact, Tianxu official was cheated by Zhang Ziling. The rune carved by Zhang Ziling on Dayan Shangshen just now has caused great damage to it, which leads to the fact that the Tianxu official is quite afraid of Zhang Ziling''s means. Tianxu official didn''t dare to underestimate Zhang Ziling. When he came up, he tried his best. A huge amount of chaos poured out of his body and roared to Zhang Ziling. "Coming!" Zhang Ziling''s eyes twinkled when he saw the empty official attacking him with all his strength. His whole body was shining with gold, and the runes appeared all over his body, just like a golden man! Vaguely, a phantom flashed behind Zhang Ziling and disappeared. The chaotic power of Tianxu official was so vast that the rune barrier in front of Zhang Ziling was destroyed in an instant, and then Zhang Ziling was submerged in the chaotic sea. "Yes?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling was engulfed by chaos, there was an excited look on the face of the great Yan God in the distance! Today, Zhang Ziling has become a nightmare of the God of great Yanshang. When he saw the Tianxu official defeat Zhang Ziling, he was even more excited than he returned to the chaotic Protoss! If Zhang Ziling is annihilated in the chaos, his nightmare will be over. Seeing that his own attack easily destroyed Zhang Ziling''s defense, Tianxu official did not relax, but thought that Zhang Ziling had some plot. The Tianxu official did not dare to be careless, so he had to continue to intensify his attack and attack the chaotic sea. He tried to take advantage of the opportunity of Zhang Ziling''s defense being broken, so that Zhang Ziling''s soul was driven to pieces! Chaos is constantly gushing out of the body of Tianxu officials and eroding to Zhang Ziling. It is extremely powerful and terrifying! It was such a high-intensity bombardment that Tianxu official lasted for a quarter of an hour! It consumes unimaginable power, and even the space of Guixu stone begins to crack, and it is about to be unable to hold on! Chaos, full of space! After a long time, the attack of Tianxu official was gradually weakened. It gasped slightly, and the chaotic power stored in his body had already consumed half of it. "To this extent His spirit should be destroyed. " Tianxu official for the first time, staring at the front, eyes are full of fear of Zhang Ziling. When it met Zhang Ziling for the first time, it was seized by Zhang Ziling. At the beginning, it was not intentional. However, after following Zhang Ziling''s way, he had to hide most of his strength and make Zhang Ziling block himself. This second time, it was hidden in the God of Dayan, and wanted to wait for the outside chaos to devour and assimilate Zhang Ziling, and then reap profits on its own. But he never expected that Zhang Ziling would come to the door and force him out with some strange means Zhang Ziling''s endless means make Tianxu officials dare not look down upon Zhang Ziling. All his nerves are tense, and he wants to erase Zhang Ziling completely! "Your power is really terrible Fortunately, I used a distraction to pick it up. If the noumenon was there, I''m afraid I would be out of my wits now. " All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice rang out behind the Tianxu official, which shocked him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 "Are you kidding me?" Tianxu official suddenly turned around and was very angry when he saw Zhang Ziling, who was intact behind him. Obviously, just now Zhang Ziling deliberately put a target in front of it, bluffing and letting it consume a lot of its strength. "Although you have left a big hole for me after I have taken the power, I have a lot of trouble." "But that seems to be your IQ." Zhang Ziling looked at the Tianxu official and scoffed. His eyes were full of banter. For Zhang Ziling, the loss of a distraction is negligible. But in order to wipe out Zhang Ziling''s distraction, Tianxu official spent most of his chaotic power in his body! If it is said that the power possessed by Tianxu official before can crush Zhang Ziling''s spirit, then after the Tianxu official has consumed most of his strength, it is already half as good as Zhang Ziling, even weaker than Zhang Ziling! "Bravado, I could kill you before, I can kill you now!" Tianxu official drank, and rushed directly to Zhang Ziling. The vast amount of chaos turned into countless ferocious faces, and they all opened their mouths to devour Zhang Ziling. "You can''t do it now." Zhang Ziling chuckled, and a golden Rune appeared all over his body. The dazzling golden light radiated out, and in an instant, he scattered most of the chaos around him. The skin of Tianxu official was illuminated by the golden light, and the thick white smoke suddenly came out. The whole person could not help roaring bitterly, but retreated in a hurry and did not dare to get close to Zhang Ziling. At the same level, Tianxu officials had no chance of winning against Zhang Ziling! "Damn it! This rubbish When Emperor Dayan saw that Tianxu official was forced back by Zhang Ziling, he couldn''t help but scold him, and he was extremely anxious. All his hopes are on Tianxu official. If Tianxu official is defeated, he will not have a good end! The God of Dayan called out in a high voice: "tianxuguan, you don''t have to come with him. The carved patterns of the ancient spirit clan are specially used to restrain you!" "His divinity has changed into a kind of chaos. As long as you delay the time, his body will naturally be assimilated by chaos, and then you will be invincible!" Although Tianxu officials were cheated by Zhang Ziling before and lost a lot of advantages, they still have the advantage in the situation. In this Guixu stone space, Zhang Ziling can only rely on the carving patterns of the ancient lingzu. As long as Tianxu officials are careful not to let those runes approach, they will not be damaged. It is Zhang Ziling who should be worried if we drag on like this! The breath of chaos in the divinity is not peaceful! "Talk a lot!" Zhang Ziling snorted coldly, and directly sealed the mouth of God Dayan with the magic gas chain, so that he could no longer speak. However, Tianxu official was reminded by the God of the great Yan. He quickly calmed down his mood and stopped taking the initiative to leave Zhang Ziling away. "Now it''s troublesome..." Seeing that Tianxu official chose to flee, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. He did not study the engraving patterns of the lingzu in ancient times. What he could do was to carve runes on himself and set up a boundary around him by combining some Rune means of xuanxiao continent. If Zhang Ziling was surrounded by the ghost of Zhang Ziling, there was no way to escape from Zhang Ziling. At present, he is still generating chaos in his divinity, which will break through the divinity sooner or later, and devour and assimilate his body again. In this Guixu stone, Zhang Ziling has been entangled with the official of Tianxu, which is extremely disadvantageous to Zhang Ziling. "Ha ha! Zhang Ziling, I see what else you can do Seeing Zhang Ziling''s embarrassment, Tianxu official also laughed and ridiculed in the distance, sweeping away the previous decline. Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to the taunts of the Tianxu official, but made a show to chase after the Tianxu official. He did not try to catch up with the Tianxu official, but only consumed the power of the Tianxu official, so as not to take the opportunity to recover. "We have to find a way to break the game. This guy is determined to escape. I can''t take it by relying on the carved patterns of the ancient spirit clan alone!" In the space of Guixu stone, Zhang Ziling chased Tianxu official and thought about how to take it. From time to time, Zhang Ziling could catch up with the Tianxu official, causing a little damage to the Tianxu official. However, the Tianxu official insisted on escaping and didn''t fight back at all. Every time Zhang Ziling gave the Tianxu official two painless blows, the Tianxu official quickly got away and cured himself with the power of chaos. In such a way, Zhang Ziling could not threaten Tianxu officials at all! ¡¯That''s it! Zhang Ziling, how can you turn the table? When I go out, I will lead the chaos Protoss to step down your three thousand universe! " the great Yan God looked at Zhang Ziling and Tianxu official''s chase war with excitement on his face, and his eyes gushed with infinite killing intention. He wants to get rid of Zhang Ziling with the help of Tianxu official, and then he can wipe out the Tianxu official with the help of chaotic Protoss! At that time, everything can be back on track, and he can continue to be the supreme god of chaos Protoss!Thinking of the bright future, although the God of Dayan was hanged by the chain of evil Qi, and even his mouth was blocked, the more happy his mood was! ¡¯It''s no way to go on like this. I can only take Tianxu official to Guixu stone, and then I will use other means to suppress him. " Zhang Ziling thought in his mind that he carved a rune on Tianxu official to dissipate his chaotic power. However, Tianxu official soon got rid of Zhang Ziling and erased his rune. The two pursued for half a day in the Guixu stone space, and almost all the strength consumed by Tianxu officials was supplemented by chaos generated by their own bodies. Although the power of chaos in Tianxu official''s body has already consumed most of it, Zhang Ziling''s current attack strength can make Tianxu official consume the rest of his strength and get the year of monkey! ¡¯If we want to take it out of the Guixu stone space, it will absorb the chaos in the divinity, and then the power will soar again. Whether I can take him is also unknown. However, if it is not allowed to go out, it will be a dead end " Zhang Ziling has been thinking about this matter all the time. After all, it is a dangerous move to release the Tianxu official to Guixu stone. If the Tianxu official is released and Zhang Ziling does not have enough strength to suppress it At that time, even if Zhang Ziling could protect himself, the great wasteland would surely suffer! However, if we don''t let Tianxu official go out, it will be consumed for a long time. Zhang Ziling himself will be swallowed up by the chaos in the divinity. At that time, the Tianxu official can still gain Zhang Ziling''s power. With Zhang Ziling''s physique, you can master a lot of chaotic forces There is no one in the universe who can stop Tian Xu Guan. "If you don''t stop being confused, let it go!" Zhang Ziling made a decision to tear a hole in the back of Tianxu official, and a lot of chaotic interest poured in from Guixu stone. Tianxu official absorbed the interest of those chaos, and his strength suddenly soared! Seeing Zhang Ziling open the space of Guixu stone, Tianxu official was also stunned, and then he laughed wildly. "Ha ha! Zhang Ziling, I wanted to delay time with you. Since you are in a hurry to die, it''s no wonder I am! " Tianxu official laughed, without any hesitation, rushed out of the Guixu stone space and began to absorb the chaos in the divinity! The power of Tianxu official increases rapidly! "Just waiting for you to go out!" He left the space with his eyes and returned to the sky. War is on the tip! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 Zhang Ziling opened his eyes, quickly received Guixu stone into the space ring, and then arranged carved lines and boundaries in his own divinity to isolate his divinity from the outside world to prevent chaos from invading the surrounding areas. Zhang Ziling could not even feel the connection between himself and the divinity. For example, today''s virtual officials have been determined to restore their strength, or even become stronger! In order to prevent the Tianxu official from rampaging and destroying dongxuanzhou, it is necessary for Zhang Ziling to take Tianxu official to space and use the universe as a battlefield. "Master, are you out? How is it going? " The immortal troupe, which had completely suppressed the chaos of the early generation, saw Zhang Ziling wake up, but also flew to Zhang Ziling and asked, not aware of the seriousness of the matter. "The war is just beginning, you go with me!" Zhang Ziling didn''t explain too much. He flew to the sky with his own divinity and went straight to space! The immortal group was stunned to see Zhang Ziling''s back disappearing in the clouds. After waiting for a long time, the immortal group quickly took the endless immortal pagoda to chase Zhang Ziling. "Wait for me!" One man and one tower broke through the clouds and got rid of the gravity of the wild land and flew into space. The magnificent and huge planet of the great wilderness land appeared behind Zhang Ziling, and the green and blue continents looked extremely beautiful. "This distance is not enough..." Feeling that the chaos in his divinity is getting stronger and stronger, and there is the possibility of breaking through the boundary at any time, Zhang Ziling frowns slightly and tears open the space directly. After leaving a gap for the endless immortal pagoda, Zhang Ziling did not wait for the endless immortal pagoda to drill into the space crack with the divine spirit and transmit it to the uninhabited deep air far away from the great wasteland. Thousands of light years away! Zhang Ziling walked out of the space crack with his divinity. The spirit swept the surrounding space and was quite satisfied. In this space, there is only one burning star, plus dozens of barren planets revolving around the star. Apart from Zhang Ziling, there is no other living creature in hundreds of light years! "This place It''s suitable for the battlefield. " Zhang Ziling glanced at the shining star nearby and threw his own divinity away. The extremely high temperature burned Zhang Ziling''s skin, and his dark hair began to turn white. A strong momentum from Zhang Ziling''s body diffuse out, constantly climbing! At this time, the immortal group also took the immortal pagoda through the space crack, flew to Zhang Ziling, looked at the surrounding barren star field, and was full of doubts: "where is this?" It''s too barren here. If you die here, I''m afraid no one will come to collect their corpses for billions of years! "I don''t know where it is, but I know that there are no creatures here, so it''s suitable for battlefield." Zhang Ziling said faintly, beckoning the endless immortal tower to his side, calmly looking at the divine figure above the star In other words, the seeds of chaos. The power of blocking the species of chaos has been exhausted by the breath of chaos, and a large number of chaotic breath diffused from the boundary and spread around. The hot, massive stars are gradually engulfed by chaos, and the surrounding space becomes dark. "What a terrible momentum!" The immortal group was frightened by the momentum of the chaos seed, and his body trembled involuntarily. Although the carving patterns of the ancient lingzu were specially designed to restrain chaos, they are now full of chaos That''s not something that can be suppressed simply by restraint! "Roar!" A long roar from the seeds of chaos, space vibration, the chaos around the rampage! The star, several times bigger than the sun, was engulfed by chaos in an instant! Endless chaos spreads around, and its terrifying power seems to destroy everything! This space has lost its only illuminated star, and it''s dark all around. You can''t see your fingers! Zhang Ziling used magic Qi to gather a barrier in front of him to resist the impact of chaos. "Zhang Ziling, letting me out of Guixu stone is the biggest mistake of your life!" Tianxu official flies out of the chaos. It is surrounded by chaos, and its momentum has climbed to an incredible level. It can''t be seen at all! The seed of chaos, with its dark red light, is inlaid in its chest under the guidance of Tianxu official, providing it with the power of chaos continuously. "Master, how is this guy going to fight?" Xiantuan looked at the Tianxu official in horror. His momentum made him unable to resist, let alone defeat him! Endless immortal tower, can never suppress this kind of monster! However, Zhang Ziling was calm, showing neither anxiety nor disdain for Tianxu officials. Seeing the expressionless Zhang Ziling, Tianxu official also gave a cold hum and said: "still pretending to be here! This time, I have the seed of chaos. Even if you have another hundred distractions, it''s useless! " "There is a kind of chaos that constantly provides me with the power of chaos, and my power is equal to endless!""No matter in quality or quantity, you are inferior to me. What do you win?" When the tone of Tianxu Mandarin dropped, he waved a spirit blade condensed by chaos to Zhang Ziling, easily cut through the barrier of evil Qi in front of Zhang Ziling, and roared to Zhang Ziling. "Be careful!" Seeing the blade attacking, the immortal group exclaimed. Just to remind Zhang Ziling to stay away, Zhang Ziling turned his head slightly. The blade crossed Zhang Ziling''s ear and exploded behind him! Boom! The space collapses instantaneously. Dozens of stars around are absorbed by the collapsed space and ground into powder! The immortal group had to be attached to the endless immortal tower to withstand the suction of the collapsed space. However, the collapsed space had not spread to all directions, so it was restored by Zhang Ziling. All around, dead again. The immortal group looked at Tianxu official and Zhang Ziling in a daze, and swallowed his saliva hard. His mind was shocked to the extreme. Just now, the two sides only played tentatively However, the blow of Tianxu official is powerful enough to destroy the whole vast land! It''s hard to imagine what kind of damage would be caused if Tianxu official and Zhang Ziling were to fight with each other? A blow did not hit, Tianxu official was not annoyed. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he chuckled: "it''s not bad. I''m not weak enough to die with one strike, so I can have more fun." "But it would be naive of you to try to deal with me by the power of the laws I had swallowed up before." "It''s just the beginning. Why worry?" Zhang Ziling suddenly burst into laughter. The evil spirit around him gradually condensed into a huge sickle, and the golden Rune was attached to the black scythe. The barren area centered on Zhang Ziling and spread around. The force of the void and the law of samsara surges around and dispels all the chaos in the surrounding space. Soon, the barren field shrouded the officials in the sky. In an instant, most of the strength in the body of Tianxu official evaporated! "What kind of ghost?" he felt that most of the chaotic power in his body had disappeared, and Tianxu official''s expression suddenly changed, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat! "only half of it can be erased It''s just acceptable. " Zhang Ziling was not surprised to see that the empty official did not lose his strength completely. After all, the desolate field relies on the power of annihilating the law, and the interest of chaos is the same level of power as the force of law. If the desolate field can completely wipe out the power of the virtual official of heaven, that day the virtual official will not be called a chaotic antique. There was no chance to waste the power of Tianxu official. Zhang Ziling immediately went to Tianxu official and chopped him with a giant sickle! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 Seeing the scythe attack, Tianxu official was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s attack. He did not dare to resist, and quickly retreated for fear that Zhang Ziling had any strange means. Boom! The space was chopped up by Zhang Ziling, and the breath of chaos was also cut by Zhang Ziling, and finally disappeared in the barren field! "It''s a quick escape!" Looking at the Tianxu official who escaped to the distance, Zhang Ziling chuckled, and immediately went to the Tianxu official''s back, and the scythe in his hand chopped at the Tianxu official. With the power of the law of emptiness, Zhang Ziling can move at will. It''s not difficult to catch Tianxu official at all! At the moment, Tianxu official was still in the shock of being weakened by most of his strength. He felt a fatal threat from Zhang Ziling. He had no time to think and had to continue to flee! It''s a pity that Tianxu official failed to avoid Zhang Ziling''s attack this time. A large amount of chaotic breath escaped from the Tianxu official''s body and was melted by the golden Rune on the evil Qi giant sickle! "Endless tower of immortals!" Seeing that he was hit, Zhang Ziling threw out the endless immortal pagoda and suppressed the Tianxu official who had not yet breathed. The immortal pagoda suddenly grows large and shines with dazzling golden light. A large amount of golden runes manifest in this space, blocking the sky empty officials to the boundary. Tianxuguan was full of white smoke, and a lot of chaotic information was evaporated. The intense burning pain made it extremely uneasy. "Damn it! damn! Damn it After a series of attacks by Zhang Ziling, Tianxu official could not even fight back effectively, let alone resist the suppression in the barren areas. Don''t dare to think about it. Tianxu officer bombards the border crazily. He wants to escape from the battlefield and come back to God! "Master, take it down like this!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling had always suppressed Tianxu officials, the immortal group was also excited and cried out excitedly. "Don''t do it there. You can control the endless immortal pagoda. Help me stabilize the border!" At the same time, Zhang Ziling handed over the authority of the endless immortal tower to the immortal group. As a matter of fact, Tianxu official is superior to Zhang Ziling in terms of combat effectiveness. Unfortunately, Tianxu official himself had no combat experience, and was surprised by Zhang Ziling''s barren field. He was flustered for a moment, and then Zhang Ziling took the initiative. However, after all, Tianxu officials will react. At that time, the barren areas will fail. If Zhang Ziling does not weaken the strength of Tianxu officials to an acceptable level, the situation will become serious for Zhang Ziling. Therefore, Zhang Ziling brought the immortal group here, hoping to use the immortal group to consume more power of the empty officials. Hearing the urgent tone of Zhang Ziling''s voice, xiantuan realized that he was too happy too soon, and hastened to urge the endless immortal pagoda to suppress the chaos around Tianxu official. With the help of the immortal regiment, Zhang Ziling also spared more energy and began to manipulate the force of the two laws of emptiness and samsara to crush Tianxu officials, making them unable to think and make effective defense as much as possible. After being attacked by Zhang Ziling, Tianxu official was frightened and flustered. It can only watch the power of chaos in itself be consumed. If there were not chaos, he would have been solved by Zhang Ziling before he started fighting. "Master, your spirit is very troublesome. You have been providing strength to that guy. The effect of our consumption is not very obvious!" The immortal group noticed the chaos in the chest of Tianxu official and preached to Zhang Ziling. "Don''t worry, I have a strategy. You should consume it as much as possible and involve its energy." For example, the body of a virtual official has gradually adapted to the barren field, and the chaotic breath in his body shows signs of rising again. Zhang Ziling had no choice but to increase the intensity of the barren areas and continue to suppress Tianxu officials. However, after discovering that Tianxu officials began to adapt to the barren areas, Zhang Ziling also knew that There are not many opportunities left for him. When Zhang Ziling took advantage of the chaos and didn''t have time to replenish Tianxu official, Zhang Ziling suddenly accelerated, grabbed the huge sickle of evil Qi in one hand, and rushed to Tianxu official! "Tuanzi, you block its way back, I''ll give it a surprise!" Zhang Ziling preached that the immortal group quickly set up a rune border behind the Tianxu official to block the retreat of Tianxu official! "Damn it!" Seeing that his retreat was blocked, Tianxu official had no choice but to urge the chaotic breath in his body to block Zhang Ziling''s attack! However, the inner strength of Tianxu official has been largely consumed by the barren field. In addition, the Tianxu official is uneasy and frightened by Zhang Ziling''s barren field. The chaotic barrier it condenses is not enough to block Zhang Ziling''s attack! Hiss! The scythe cuts through the chaotic barrier of Tian Xu Guan and cuts his head in half! The evil Qi scythe slashed the seeds of chaos on Tianxu official''s chest, and the golden Rune attached to the scythe suddenly lit up!The scythe and the seed of chaos stir up a lot of sparks! "Break it for me!" Zhang Ziling burned his own source of life, and the Runes of his whole body were revealed, and the whole amount of manpower increased ten times! The fierce power swept around, and Tianxu official howled bitterly. His head, which was cut into two halves, broke into light spots under the powerful momentum of Zhang Ziling! The chaos of Tianxu official''s chest cracks, and the mass of chaotic breath escapes from it. The surrounding space collapses, and the chaotic breath of violence devours everything. The universe has become dark, endless chaos swept across all directions, and even the space storm has been engulfed by chaos! The chaos of Tianxu official''s chest finally could not bear the power of Zhang Ziling. More and more cracks appeared on the surface, and then they were smashed! Boom! The merciless and endless chaotic breath broke out from the broken divinity. The Tianxu official''s body was directly torn up by the impact force produced by the crushing of chaos, and his body turned into pieces! The endless immortal pagoda was also blown out by the chaos of the riot, and disappeared directly into the deep sky of the universe. The golden boundary around the pagoda was scattered, leaving only rampant chaos. Zhang Ziling lost contact with xiantuan! Zhang Ziling didn''t stop attacking and even didn''t have time to manage the immortal regiment. The whole man forced himself against the high pressure generated by the crushing of chaos and collected the body fragments of Tianxu official with magic Qi! This is not enough to destroy the species of chaos. Sooner or later, the fragments of those chaotic species will regroup. What Zhang Ziling wants to do now is to separate Tianxu official from chaos! Zhang Ziling pressed all the body fragments of Tianxu official back to the light ball. Later, Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the kind of chaos that began to condense again, and began to run away with Tianxu official in the distance! "What are you going to do?" Seeing that he was taken away from chaos by Zhang Ziling, Tianxu official could not help roaring, and the light of the whole light ball was bright and dark, and his emotion was extremely excited! "Isn''t that obvious?" Zhang Ziling in the eyes of the red light flashing, "you and the seed of chaos stick together, I can''t kill you." "Can separate you from the seed of chaos It''s easy to deal with such rubbish as you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 Zhang Ziling, after seizing the Tianxu official, moved several times in space. He took him to the place hundreds of thousands of light years away from the chaos, completely isolating the relationship between the Tianxu official and the chaotic species! While shuttling through the space, Zhang Ziling also took back the endless immortal pagoda which was blown away by the momentum of chaos. Due to a large number of chaotic impact, the surface of the endless immortal tower has been broken, and its power is seriously damaged. Fortunately, the core of the endless immortal tower is relatively intact, and the immortal group has not dissipated, and survived smoothly. However, because the immortal pagoda was seriously damaged, the immortal group was much weaker. It could not even leave the endless immortal tower. It could only live in the tower and was held by Zhang Ziling. "Oh It''s really crazy. You''ve destroyed the seed of chaos Xiantuan sighed with fear. When it was attacked by the chaos of the riot, he thought he was going to die, but he did not expect to save a small life. Although xiantuan was nearly killed, it was excited to think that he and Zhang Ziling had destroyed a kind of chaos. The kind of chaos is a strange thing that even the ancient spirit clan has heard of. As the weapon spirit of Zhenshi Shenbing, xiantuan can destroy a kind of chaos, which can be said to be its highest honor. This feat is enough to make it the first town god soldier! For this reason, he died without regret. "It''s not destroyed. It''s going to be reorganized soon." Zhang Ziling took a look at Tian Xu Guan, who was trapped by himself, and said softly. Tianxu officials are still struggling to break free from the shackles of Zhang Ziling. At present, the urgent task is to find a way to solve the chaos from Tianxu officials. "It''s enough to destroy that thing once, but it''s too bad for me to use it in a short time." "I can''t help you next..." Xiantuan helplessly said that the next thing he can do nothing. "Don''t worry. After dealing with Tianxu official, I will start to repair you. You go back to have a rest first." Zhang Ziling comforted the immortal group and then took it back to the space ring. "Zhang Ziling, what do you want to do to me?" Tianxu official heard Zhang Ziling''s words, struggling more and more crazy. However, it is surrounded by the ancient lingzu''s Rune ban. In addition, it can''t get rid of the shackles of Zhang Ziling in a short time! "Didn''t I tell you before?" Zhang Ziling looked at Tianxu official and said with a smile, "I want to kill you." Looking at Zhang Ziling smiling, he said that he wanted to kill himself. Tianxu official was shocked by Zhang Ziling''s success! "You can''t kill me Your divinity has changed into a kind of chaos. If you kill me, you can''t control your divinity "You know, if you leave yourself alone, it will turn into the seed of chaos! Then the whole universe will be swallowed up by chaos. You can''t escape! " Tianxu official threatened Zhang Ziling with a sharp tone. In fact, Tianxu official still has a good power of chaos in his body. If he is determined to fight against Zhang Ziling, he still has a chance to fight against Zhang Ziling. Unfortunately, the Tianxu official has been scared by Zhang Ziling''s endless means. He has a shadow in his mind and dare not easily fight against Zhang Ziling. The first time Tianxu officer confronted Zhang Ziling, he was robbed of a lot of spiritual power, and then he was banned in Guixu stone. For the second time, he fought against Zhang Ziling, and even the kind of chaos that was about to be integrated with himself was stripped out In the battle with Zhang Ziling, Tianxu official found that his combat power was completely empty, and no matter how strong it was, it was useless! At present, Tianxu official seems to be threatening Zhang Ziling. In fact, it is not clear to itself that it has a tendency to seek peace with Zhang Ziling. It''s scared. As a chaotic antique, I''m afraid of a human race. No one will believe it. The coffin of the ancient lingzu can''t be pressed down! This day, the virtual official said it was a chaotic antique, but after all, it was raised by the God of great Yan, and had not experienced too many things. Although it is a little bit of intelligence, it is extremely lacking in mind. In the face of Zhang Ziling, a well-trained old fox, Tianxu official''s psychological activities were clearly understood by Zhang Ziling. Hearing the threat of Tianxu official, Zhang Ziling saw through the mind of Tianxu official, and the banter in his eyes became more and more intense. Tianxu official is afraid of him In this way, even if Tianxu official''s strength returned to the peak at this time, there was no threat to Zhang Ziling. Moreover, this is the state that Zhang Ziling expected most. Zhang Ziling''s original purpose was not to kill him, but to find a way to solve his divinity variation. It is not in the interest of Zhang Ziling to kill Tianxu official. Unfortunately, Tianxu official didn''t understand the real purpose of Zhang Ziling. He thought that Zhang Ziling wanted to kill him. When facing Zhang Ziling, he felt a little uneasy. Zhang Ziling began to think about how to set up the words of Tianxu official in his heart, but he could not help loosening the shackles of the evil Qi on the Tianxu official, and gave it a certain degree of freedom of movement.Tianxu official is not a living creature, but a product of chaos. Conventional soul searching methods are of no use to it. Therefore, Zhang Ziling wanted to pry open the mouth of Tianxu official, but he had to think of other methods. Seeing that Zhang Ziling had removed his evil spirit, Tianxu official thought that Zhang Ziling had admitted his evil spirit. He could not help but continue to threaten him: "don''t blame me for not reminding you, that kind of chaos is a variation of your divinity!" "Chaos is extremely chaotic and irregular, but it is your divinity and has something to do with you." "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, once your divinity becomes the seed of chaos, it will find you again and devour you!" Hearing the words of Tianxu official, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly: "that is to say, my present divinity is not a real kind of chaos, but a semi-finished product?" "Of course, if it''s really a kind of chaos, you can''t destroy it with your power!" The tone of Tianxu official was full of disdain and even a little mockery of Zhang Ziling. "Therefore, without my help, you will end up being swallowed up by chaos, and there will be no other variables." Tianxu official said, the light ball turned into a human again, staring at Zhang Ziling, trying to put pressure on Zhang Ziling. But the false official himself put himself in a weak position in his heart. Even though he was staring at Zhang Ziling, he was still guilty. Although it was Zhang Ziling who caused him to fall into this situation, it made Zhang Ziling''s Godhead change. On the one hand, it was for revenge, on the other hand, it was to get Zhang Ziling''s body and let him live. Compared with revenge, Tianxu official values his own life more. For example, today''s virtual officials think that their lives are in the hands of Zhang Ziling, so they can only constantly threaten Zhang Ziling and increase the chips in their hands, so that Zhang Ziling is afraid to kill it easily! It''s just like Zhang Ziling didn''t dare to kill the God Dayan. Hearing the meaning of seeking peace in Tianxu official''s words, Zhang Ziling''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He asked with a smile, "so Do you want to work with me? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 Feeling that he had been seen through by Zhang Ziling, Tianxu official was also a little frightened. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps, but he soon realized that he had lost his temper and stood back. "It''s not cooperation, it''s that if you want to survive, you have to listen to me." Tianxu official corrected Zhang Ziling. "Well Whatever you say. " Zhang Ziling showed his hands and did not care about the words of Tianxu official. He asked with a smile, "how do you want me to cooperate with you?" For example, the virtual official seems to be strong today, but the pace of negotiation is completely controlled by Zhang Ziling. Next, Zhang Ziling only needs a little guidance, and Tianxu official has to tell us the solution honestly. Even Zhang Ziling can get more from Tianxu officials! Seeing that the Tianxu official, who was supposed to be a strong and even dangerous opponent, was so easy to solve, Zhang Ziling was also somewhat disappointed. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, the false official''s "simple" was almost like a piece of white paper, and his mind was almost equal to no one''s mind. He could play with it at will! Tianxu official didn''t realize his situation at all. He thought he had an advantage. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said with a smile: "I know that it''s impossible for you to contribute your body to me. So in order to show my sincerity, I''ll take a step back first." "My present form is not suitable for long-term existence in the universe and needs a body to live in." "So you need to help me find a host of my strength, a strong body." The sky empty official said without politeness. It was born in the virtual world, and it itself is repelled from the universe. If it wants to survive in this universe, it will either devour the universe and gain powerful power to fight against the erasure of the universe, or it will take away a living creature that can carry its power and live with the help of that creature. After losing to Zhang Ziling twice, Tianxu official didn''t expect to devour the universe. So in order to survive, the best way for him to live was to find a body to parasitize. "No problem. I can create a body that can carry the supreme spirit with the help of the law of samsara. Although you are a chaotic ancient thing, since you want to plot my body, it means that my body can make you live." "It also means that the body I created can carry you." He did not hesitate to lie. Zhou Ji''s body was refined by him. Now it is not difficult to create a body that can bear the empty officials of heaven by using the power of reincarnation. "Well, I have a second condition." "I know that your people have blood contract and other vows. I need you to make a blood contract. No matter what I do in the future, you can''t interfere with me or fight against me." Tian Xu Guan added. "No way." Zhang Ziling refused without hesitation, leaving Tianxu official stunned. He did not expect that this request would be rejected. "Why, why?" Tianxu official looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "you know, if you don''t have my help, you will only be devoured by your own divinity, and then you will die!" Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "but you seem to forget that your situation is not much better now. I am in charge of your life." "I may not be able to solve the seeds of chaos, but I can guarantee that before the seeds of chaos devour me, I can make you disappear into the world." "What do you want to do? You want to die with me? Are you kidding me Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tianxu official asked angrily. "Of course not." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "you first calm down, I just refused your second request." "What is the difficulty of the second requirement? I''ll be far away from you, and I may not be able to see you in the future. It has no effect on you. " Tian Xu official pressed his voice and said that he only wanted to give himself an insurance. In the future, it doesn''t want to be planted on Zhang Ziling again. "I just think that the first condition is equal to your chips for the seeds of chaos. If you want me to agree to the second condition, more chips will be needed." Zhang Ziling''s tone was rather flat, and he didn''t seem to care much about the cooperation with Tianxu official. "Are you kidding? A body is worth your life? " Tian Xu Guan raised his voice, "you have to think clearly, the seed of chaos can kill you! Only you know how to solve the crisis Zhang Ziling chuckled: "but your life is in my hands now. If you think you can accept to die with me, I don''t mind." Zhang Ziling himself could not want to die with Tianxu official, but he could see that Tianxu official was extremely important to his own life. Zhang Ziling only needs to bite this point, and the negotiation with Tianxu official can be invincible. "You..." Indeed, after hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tianxu official fell into silence. It is impossible to say that it wants to die with Zhang Ziling. In the view of Tianxu official, even the lives of ten Zhang Ziling are not comparable to their lives!But If we don''t add the second condition, even if Zhang Ziling made a body for it, once Zhang Ziling hands on it, it will still die! "If there is no second condition, how can I guarantee that you will not attack me in the future? If you start at me after I help you solve the seed of chaos, will I not die? " Tianxu official asked Zhang Ziling, "without the second condition, the first condition is meaningless!" "It''s something you need to think about. The chips you offer will only allow me to build you a body. If you want to guarantee your future, you need to provide more." Zhang Ziling said with a smile that he didn''t worry about Tianxu''s refusal. As long as Tianxu officials want to live, and dare not break the net, Zhang Ziling can hold it to death until Squeeze out its last value! Tian Xu Guan clenched his hands and trembled slightly. He really wanted to kill Zhang Ziling. But when it thought of Zhang Ziling''s barren field, it could not help but produce a fear, and the idea of fighting against Zhang Ziling disappeared. Can instantly erase most of their own strength, this terrible experience It doesn''t want to go through it again! Tangled for a long time, Tianxu official forced to endure his anger, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "what chips do you want me to add?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes became more and more full of smile when he saw a false official take the bait. He said, "the requirements are very simple. I want you to change from telling me how to solve the seeds of chaos into..." "Teach me how to control the seed of chaos." "It''s impossible!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tianxu official blurted out subconsciously and directly rejected Zhang Ziling''s proposal. The only people want to control the seeds of chaos? Are you kidding? Zhang Ziling was not surprised by Tianxu''s reply, so he shook his head and sighed: "Alas The negotiations broke down. " "Since you don''t agree to this condition, you certainly won''t promise to help me solve the seeds of chaos." "So..." The barren areas spread around Zhang Ziling, and the dark scythe gathered again in Zhang Ziling''s hands. Zhang Ziling squinted and said with a smile, "you''ll have to die." The pupil of Tian Xu official shrinks suddenly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 The desolate field shrouds Tianxu official. Once again, he finds that most of his internal strength has disappeared. He is scared to death! "Wait!" Seeing Zhang Ziling, Tianxu official immediately called out to Zhang Ziling. He was afraid that Zhang Ziling would attack him with a magic sickle! However, Zhang Ziling did not seem to have heard the cry of Tianxu official. He had no intention to stop. He waved his sickle and chopped at Tianxu official directly. The devil roars, the space collapses! Most of the strength of Tianxu official''s barren field has been eliminated. In addition, it has no intention of fighting. The barrier formed in a hurry can''t stop Zhang Ziling''s attack! The evil Qi scythe can easily cut open the chaotic barrier of Tianxu official and directly cut the Tianxu official in two! The golden Rune escaped from the huge sickle of evil Qi, attached to the wound of Tianxu official, and continuously burned his two bodies. A lot of chaotic information was evaporated, and Tianxu official only felt that he was getting weaker and weaker! Feeling Zhang Ziling''s real intention to kill, Tianxu official was completely flustered and wanted to use his power to resist. However, it is too late to resist now. The Runes of the ancient spirit clan have already cut off the connection between it and the chaos in the body. It can no longer mobilize the chaos in its own body! At this time, Tianxu officials could only see the Runes of the ancient lingzu, and kept pushing them to the end! Go on like this Really die! "Stop! Stop it! I promise you Unable to resist the fear of death, Tianxu official quickly called out to Zhang Ziling, and finally accepted the advice. Zhang Ziling was waiting for the words of Tianxu official. After he said it, he also quickly dispersed the evil Qi sickle and took back the barren areas, so that the Tianxu official could recover his strength. If the desolate areas have been launched, Tianxu officials will continue to adapt to the rule of extinction contained in the field, and finally immune to the suppression of the barren areas. If Tianxu official found that he could resist the barren areas, Zhang Ziling''s plan could not continue. Fear is the most favorable means for Zhang Ziling to manipulate Tianxu officials! Tianxu official didn''t know his real situation, but he was glad that Zhang Ziling had stopped in time. After quickly reorganizing his body and restoring his mood, he said to Zhang Ziling, "I can promise your conditions." "But one thing I want to make clear in advance is that no Terran creature has ever mastered the seed of chaos, and I am not 100% sure that you can control it." "If you fail in the end and you can''t control the seeds of chaos, my bottom line is that the conditions promised to me will still be implemented." After all, Tianxu official is afraid of death. In order to let himself live, it can have no principles. Even if it is to let Zhang Ziling control the seeds of chaos, it can agree! "Of course, as long as you don''t have selfish intentions and deliberately cheat, even if I can''t control the seeds of chaos in the end, I will do what I promise you." "After all, you didn''t do much harm to me except for some trouble. I have no reason to kill you." Zhang Ziling looked at Tianxu official and said with a smile that he was very satisfied with the negotiation result. At the cost of helping Tianxu officials build a body that can carry high power, in exchange for the possibility of controlling the seeds of chaos, which is profitable in any way. Although Zhang Ziling was troubled by the seeds of chaos, he also saw the power and terror of the seeds of chaos. To control the kind of chaos is to be able to use the force of chaos. This power, however, is the same as understanding the four basic principles! Now Zhang Ziling is surrounded by powerful enemies. In addition to the demon lord and the chaotic Protoss, Zhang Ziling has to face the dangers that may be hidden in the tiles There are too many crises that can threaten Zhang Ziling''s life. If Zhang Ziling can master the seeds of chaos, his strength will increase greatly. By then, all crises will be worthless! "Sign the blood contract first. After you have made the blood contract, I will help you control the seed of chaos, and then you will fulfill your promise. This is fair." Tianxu official said to Zhang Ziling, ask for a guarantee first. "No problem, but before I sign the blood contract, I also need a guarantee." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. Tianxu official doubts: "what guarantee do you want?" As soon as the tone of Tianxu Mandarin dropped, he saw Zhang Ziling split into a distraction. The distracted quickly dispersed into the evil Qi and poured into the body of Tianxu official. "Is this?" Tianxu official was surprised. Subconsciously, he wanted to exclude Zhang Ziling''s distraction, but before he could do it, Zhang Ziling immediately came to him and pinched his neck. The golden Rune appeared on Zhang Ziling''s palm, and the power of Tianxu official was suppressed! "Don''t fight." Zhang Ziling said faintly that his deep eyes looked directly into the eyes of Tianxu official, leaving him stunned and in a trance. In one breath, Zhang Ziling''s distraction was integrated with the body of Tianxu official, and there was a faint golden Rune around his body.Tianxu official then responded and quickly broke away from Zhang Ziling. He asked Zhang Ziling angrily, "what have you done to me?" "It''s just insurance..." Zhang Ziling looked at the Tianxu official and said with a smile, "after all, I don''t know if the blood contract has any effect on your chaotic antiques. Please come and give you a restriction in person." Zhang Ziling chuckled: "I set up a blood contract, you accept the prohibition, so it is fair." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Feeling the rune on the surface of his body, Tianxu official felt that there was a sword hanging on his head all the time, and he might kill himself at any time. Very uncomfortable! But Zhang Ziling has already banned seed production into its body. Even if it refuses, it is useless. It can only go to the black with a stiff head. "I hope you can keep your promise. If I find out that you have entrapped me, even if I fight for everything, I will pull you into the water!" Tianxu official warned Zhang Ziling that his tone was faintly murderous. Zhang Ziling''s behavior has been approaching its limit. If Zhang Ziling goes too far, it may be a dead end to Zhang Ziling. "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t mess around, those prohibitions will not do you any harm. As long as our cooperation ends, it will be lifted naturally." "I always keep my word." Zhang Ziling did not continue to press Tianxu official. Instead, he made a blood contract in front of Tianxu official and sent it to him. "I have signed the blood contract. You can take a closer look at the contents of the blood contract. After confirming that there is no error, follow me back to solve the seed of chaos." "I have a lot of work to do in the wilderness. Don''t waste time." Tianxu official glanced at Zhang Ziling''s blood contract. Seeing that the two conditions mentioned in it were written on it, he settled down and said to Zhang Ziling, "let''s go. That kind of chaos comes from the change of your divinity. Theoretically, you may also control it." "Now it is not completely transformed into the seed of chaos. This is your only chance to control it. If your Godhead changes completely into the seed of chaos, you have to destroy it." Threatened by Zhang Ziling''s prohibition, Tianxu official did not dare to play any tricks. He told Zhang Ziling honestly. After a period of contact with Zhang Ziling, Tianxu official realized that One hundred people can''t play Zhang Ziling by themselves! Playing tricks in Zhang Ziling will only bring shame on himself. It''s better to cooperate honestly than to let yourself fall into a desperate situation again. To live is the right way! It and Zhang Ziling have no unexplained hatred, there is no need to risk their own lives. Hearing the words of Tianxu official, Zhang Ziling''s smile became more and more brilliant. He reached out to hold Tianxu official. "Happy cooperation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 After several space transitions, Zhang Ziling returned to the empty space with Tianxu officials. The seeds of broken chaos have been reunited, and the space has been engulfed by chaos. Everywhere is filled with gray and black chaos, full of boundless darkness, let this piece of deep space become a dead end! Zhang Ziling didn''t even feel any spiritual power inside! , "the species of chaos, the popular point is to unite the seeds of the essence of chaos, and a chaotic species can generate infinite chaos." "In theory All creatures born from chaos, including the virtual world, can be derived from a seed of chaos "Even in the virtual world, only the most ferocious antiquities can control the seeds of chaos and possess invincible power." Tianxu official explained at the side of Zhang Ziling, telling Zhang Ziling about the secret of the virtual world. "You can change my divinity into a kind of chaos, and there are ways to control it. Don''t you say that you have a high status in the virtual world?" Hearing this, Zhang Ziling looked at Tian Xu Guan in surprise. His face was incredible. In the mouth of the God of Dayan, the virtual world is a place where even the chaotic Protoss talk about it. The chaotic antiques in it should be extremely vicious and incomparable. However, if Tianxu official also had a very high status in the virtual world, the strength that the virtual official showed today would be too unbearable to meet the status of the virtual world. Knowing what Zhang Ziling was thinking, Tian Xu Guan rolled his eyes and continued to explain: "in fact, it is the power of the laws of the world that repels chaos. Since chaos was born, we will also be excluded." "All creatures from the virtual world will be suppressed by the universe, and it is impossible to exert their full strength." "And it''s not difficult to create the kind of chaos. You have the blood of chaotic Protoss, and you can hardly be regarded as the first half of chaotic creatures." "and God is the essence of the power of the chaotic Protoss. It is not difficult to change your godhood into chaos by some special means." "The difficulty is how to master the seed of chaos after it is created." "The difficulty of mastering the seeds of chaos In fact, it''s almost as difficult for you to understand the four basic principles. The possibility of failure is very high. You''d better prepare yourself mentally. " Tianxu official helped to get rid of the chaos around him and came to the place near the seed of chaos with Zhang Ziling. Now that he has decided to cooperate sincerely and help Zhang Ziling save strength, Tianxu official will still do it. "Since the universe repels chaotic creatures, why are chaotic Protoss not excluded?" "Because they don''t use the power of chaos. Although their ancestors were born in chaos, after so many years of evolution, the chaos Protoss has long been regarded as the creatures of the universe in the big world, which is called chaos Protoss. In fact, they do not have much to do with chaos." "To the virtual world, they are the lowest creatures!" Speaking of this, there was a trace of disdain in the eyes of Tian Xu official. Seeing the disdainful expression of Tianxu official, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. It is brought out by the great Yan God, and I don''t know where the self-confidence to ridicule the chaotic Protoss. "I have one more question." Looking at the kind of chaos floating in front of him, Zhang Ziling turned his head to look at Tian Xu Guan and asked, "what position are you in the virtual world?" Tianxu official was stunned, then he faltered and said: "should Can it be regarded as the upper middle class? " "However, this position is useless. The virtual world is the one who has a big fist and who speaks. As long as you are not the strongest, you may lose your life at any time." In the virtual world, there is only chaos and fighting. There is no civilization. In a sense The virtual world can''t be compared with the three thousand universe! Hearing the introduction of Tianxu official, Zhang Ziling roughly estimated the strength of the lower virtual realm, and temporarily gave up his plan to visit the virtual world. There is no doubt that there must be transcendence in the virtual world! "I personally think it''s better for you to care about your own situation." Tianxu official changed the topic and reminded Zhang Ziling, "your divinity has gradually stabilized, which means that it is about to become the seed of chaos." "At that time, let alone control the seed of chaos, you won''t even have a chance to destroy it." At present, there is still Zhang Ziling''s prohibition in Tianxu official system. Zhang Ziling failed to control the chaos. It''s easy to say, but if Zhang Ziling has not destroyed the chaotic deity that has not yet formed On that day, the false officials were sure that Zhang Ziling would kill Zhang Ziling before the seeds of chaos engulfed him! "How can I control it?" Hearing the warning of Tianxu official, Zhang Ziling asked it without hesitation. "It says it''s the kind of chaos, but it''s still your divinity in essence. If you want to master the kind of chaos, you have to master your own divinity perfectly." "Later, I will attach the breath of chaos to the surface of your body. If you borrow my power, the seed of chaos will mistakenly think that you are a creature born from chaos. You can take the opportunity to enter your own divinity and find the chaotic crystal core.""Chaotic nuclei?" Zhang Ziling was puzzled. "The core of chaos is the core of the seed of chaos, hidden in the seed of chaos." "I will cooperate with you and attach the breath of chaos that I can manipulate to the surface of your spiritual power, so that you can find the chaotic crystal core on your own." "As long as you can connect with the nucleus of chaos, the seed of chaos will naturally become your property and be used by you." "However, the crystal nucleus of chaos gathers the purest power of the species of chaos, and I dare not make a connection with it, so I don''t know how strong it is." "If you''re really not sure that you can connect with the chaotic nucleus, destroy it, and at least solve the trouble that the seed of chaos brings to you." "Your Godhead has not completely changed into a kind of chaos. There will be no chaotic crystal on the surface of chaotic crystal core. With your power As long as it is injected into it, it should be easy to destroy it. " Tianxu officials still tend to let Zhang Ziling destroy the seeds of chaos. After all, Zhang Ziling''s divinity has not yet changed completely, so it is not a problem to destroy it. However, the species of conquerable chaos is quite different. It will inevitably be attacked by the powerful species of chaos. As long as it fails to hold on, it will die. But once the time delays too long, lets the chaotic crystal nucleus surface crystallizes, then all is late. "I know well that if something really can''t be done, I won''t ask for it." Zhang Ziling was calm and did not have to conquer the seeds of chaos. "I hope you can." Tianxu official youyou said that he attached the chaos in his body to the surface of Zhang Ziling and changed the breath of Zhang Ziling. "You can''t control these chaotic things. Try not to be too violent, so as not to let the seeds of chaos notice you." Tianxu official again told Zhang Ziling that he was even more nervous than Zhang Ziling! Shrouded in the breath of chaos, Zhang Ziling felt himself wrapped in a cold and deep film. His action was slightly hindered, but the impact was not great. "After entering the seed of chaos, feel it carefully with my breath of chaos, and you will soon find the crystal core of chaos." Tianxu official retreated to the distance and said to Zhang Ziling. "You''re not going in?" Zhang Ziling couldn''t help asking when he saw the empty official retreating to one side. "There''s no need. I''ll stay outside and just go in by myself." Tianxu official shook his head. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to go in, but Zhang Ziling rushed to the seed of chaos by the breath of the empty official. Zhang Ziling''s body quickly became smaller. There was the disguise of a false official. The kind of chaos didn''t cause any hindrance to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling got into it directly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2311 Zhang Ziling once again entered the seeds of chaos, but he did not feel the repulsion of the chaos. Instead, he could feel the affinity from the surrounding chaos. It''s a wonderful feeling to be compatible with chaos. Being able to get close to chaos without being excluded, Zhang Ziling can also feel the power of chaos more clearly. After a little feeling of the power of chaos, Zhang Ziling let the chaotic breath of Tianxu official wrap his spirit, and the soul force scattered around him. With the help of chaos, Zhang Ziling saw a different landscape in this kind of chaos! Wrapped in the breath of chaos, Zhang Ziling saw chaos no longer as gray and black, but as light and dark, with uneven distribution around. "Chaos has no concentration, but it is divided into strong and weak. The brighter the place is, the stronger the chaos is, the more pure chaos will be." "You follow the light and you''ll find the chaotic nuclei." The voice of Tianxu official rang out in Zhang Ziling''s mind and gave him directions. Chaos represents the most extreme chaos and disorder, which can not be observed by conventional observation methods. If it was not for the power of Tianxu official, Zhang Ziling could not find the chaotic crystal core in this chaotic seed. One day, a virtual official showed the way, and the sound of chaos around him did not cause any obstacles to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling hardly wasted his strength and found a crystal with dark red light in the endless variety of chaos. "Is that the chaotic nucleus?" Seeing the beautiful crystal nucleus in front of him, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mood could not help becoming excited. "There are signs of crystallization on the surface of chaotic nuclei. I''m afraid it''s less than an hour before it crystallizes. You have to make contact with it within an hour." "Otherwise, you can''t destroy it again!" The voice of Tianxu official sounded again in Zhang Ziling''s mind, reminding Zhang Ziling. "I see." Zhang Ziling held his breath and concentrated, and slowly approached the chaotic crystal nucleus. The closer Zhang Ziling was to the crystal nucleus, the purer the chaos was. Zhang Ziling was shocked by the extreme power. Slowly came to the chaotic crystal nucleus, Zhang Ziling did not rush to take charge of the chaotic crystal nucleus, but observed it carefully. The chaotic nucleus is like a luminous ruby. The dark red light around it is pure to the extreme. It has an indescribable beauty. Just looking at the chaotic crystal nucleus, Zhang Ziling could feel that there was a powerful force inside. "I still suggest that you destroy the chaotic nucleus. You don''t see that it''s ok now. But once you contact with the chaotic crystal nucleus, your identity as a Terran will be exposed, and you will suffer unimaginable phagocytosis." "We are born in chaos, and we dare not easily touch the seeds of chaos. You may not gain anything this time!" Out of the responsibility for his own life, Tianxu official still advised Zhang Ziling. It does not know the starting conditions of the ban set by Zhang Ziling in his body. If Zhang Ziling started the prohibition once he died, would it not be too unjust? "If you are sensible, you should not speak now." Zhang Ziling sent a message to Tianxu official, indicating that he was quiet. Then, Zhang Ziling''s vision was completely immersed in the chaotic crystal nucleus. Although Zhang Ziling had never seen chaotic crystal nuclei before, Zhang Ziling felt a certain palpitation in his heart, urging him to conquer the chaotic crystal nuclei. "Hoo --" Zhang Ziling took a deep breath, and his eyes became extremely serious. He put his hand above the chaotic crystal nucleus and cut his palm with a spirit blade. Scarlet blood spills from the palm, and the chaotic breath around him perceives the breath of Zhang Ziling and becomes restless. The Tianxu official outside the chaos also held his breath, staring at the blood in Zhang Ziling''s palm. The whole person was extremely nervous. Although Zhang Ziling had been observing it all the time, it had not been observed by Zhang Ziling all the time. Those powerful beings born in chaos, when combined with the seeds of chaos, take the seeds of chaos as their own energy crystal cores, just as the seeds of chaos were embedded in their own chest before tianxuguan. But with the help of the power of chaos, it is far from conquering. Zhang Ziling, like Zhang Ziling, used the means of human race to conclude contracts with the seeds of chaos and carry out the ceremony of recognizing the Lord Never since ancient times! Tianxu official doesn''t know what will happen next Tick! As the blood from Zhang Ziling''s palm drops onto the chaotic crystal nucleus, the dark red light around the crystal nucleus ripples slightly, and then Zhang Ziling''s blood disappears into the chaotic crystal nucleus. Nothing happened. The restless chaos becomes calm, but the light around the chaotic crystal core is bright and dim, which makes people feel confused.After Zhang Ziling''s blood was absorbed by the chaotic crystal nucleus, the chaotic crystal nucleus did not have any reaction, and Tianxu official was stunned, and his face was incredible! "No more?" We should know that if chaotic creatures want to conquer the species of chaos, they will encounter fierce resistance at the beginning, and even the weak ones will be directly swallowed up by the chaotic crystal nucleus! The reaction of chaotic crystal nucleus now is really beyond the accident of Tianxu official! How could it be so easy? "Well?" Zhang Ziling was also prepared for the fierce reaction of the chaotic crystal nucleus. However, the chaotic crystal nucleus did not resist, but calmed the surrounding chaos. This was beyond Zhang Ziling''s expectation. Too weird! Tick! As Zhang Ziling''s blood was absorbed by the chaotic crystal nucleus one drop after another, the chaotic crystal nucleus still had no reaction, and Zhang Ziling could not feel the connection between himself and the chaotic crystal nucleus. "Is it that This chaotic nucleus cannot be contracted in this way? " Zhang Ziling was puzzled. When he was about to change his way, the chaotic crystal core suddenly lit up, and the chaotic breath attached to Zhang Ziling disappeared instantly! A powerful and unimaginable force burst out of the chaotic nucleus! "Damn it!" Zhang Ziling''s face changed dramatically, so he quickly set up a carved border around him. The chaotic atmosphere surrounding him suddenly rioted and poured out madly to Zhang Ziling. The momentum of the chaotic crystal nucleus also began to soar, suddenly burst out a momentum that shocked Zhang Ziling, and directly bombarded Zhang Ziling! Click! The boundary around Zhang Ziling broke instantly, and the whole person was drowned in chaos! "Failed! You destroy the chaos core Seeing that Zhang Ziling was drowned by chaos, Tianxu official was also very anxious, so he called out to Zhang Ziling. With the power of chaotic crystal nucleus, even if it has not grown completely, it is not Zhang Ziling can resist! In case Zhang Ziling has a long way to go Zhang Ziling''s whole body will panic when he thinks of Zhang Ziling''s own people! However, the sky Xu official has not had time to act, then froze. It suddenly saw In the turbulent breath of chaos, a slender white hand broke free from the mass of chaos and grabbed at the chaotic crystal core. That''s Zhang Ziling! Seeing Zhang Ziling''s hand break away from chaos, the pupil of Tianxu official is not restrained! How could that be possible? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 Zhang Ziling forced his way out of chaos and reached for the crystal core of chaos. A large number of golden runes appeared in Zhang Ziling''s skin, and the golden light covered the chaotic atmosphere around him. Zhang Ziling opened up a pure land in this turbulent and chaotic sea! The momentum of the chaotic crystal nucleus explosion is more and more powerful. The violent power bombards Zhang Ziling, which instantly makes most of the runes around Zhang Ziling disappear, and Zhang Ziling is scarred all over! However, Zhang Ziling seemed to have nothing to do with it. Under the pressure of chaotic crystal nucleus, Zhang Ziling reached out and grasped the chaotic crystal nucleus. The blood of Zhang Ziling''s palm constantly seeps out and invades into the chaotic crystal core. The surrounding chaotic breath also starts to roar wildly, turning into a hand, crazily pulling Zhang Ziling''s body, trying to tear Zhang Ziling away from the chaotic crystal core! "This, this madman..." Seeing that Zhang Ziling was burning his own life source, he had to seize the chaotic crystal nucleus by force, and the Tianxu official could not help feeling extremely shocked and unable to understand what Zhang Ziling had done. What''s the difference between this and death? "Don''t drag me into the water if you want to die! Untie the ban on me first Day Xu official anxiously said, the mood is extremely bad. As Zhang Ziling grasped the crystal nucleus of chaos, the seeds of chaos began to become restless, and a large amount of chaotic information escaped from it, which made the chaos in this space begin to boil, expand the field and devour everything. Including space! Even, tianxuguan also became the target of chaos, and the vast amount of chaos swept away. Forced to do so, Tianxu officials could only escape in a hurry, and could not take care of Zhang Ziling. At this time, in the seeds of chaos, Zhang Ziling was under the pressure he had never been under! At the moment when he caught the chaotic crystal nucleus, the spiritual power in his body was consumed at a terrible speed, and quickly reached the bottom. Zhang Ziling''s body also suffered great damage because of the erosion of chaos! Now Zhang Ziling can still grasp the chaotic crystal nucleus, relying entirely on his own will. The origin of Zhang Ziling''s life was burning all the time. Most of his body was torn off by the chaos around him, and his Qi and blood gushed. A lot of Qi and blood melt into the surrounding chaos, and the light of chaos crystal core is more and more charming! However, Zhang Ziling paid such a high price, but he did not get nothing. After the chaotic crystal nucleus absorbed a lot of Qi and blood from him, Zhang Ziling felt the connection between himself and the chaotic crystal nucleus! Although the connection was very weak and could be broken at any time, Zhang Ziling saw the hope! "I''d like to see I will control you first, or you will consume my life first Zhang Ziling''s heart a horizontal, burning his own source of life. At this time, he has no way back, can only bet on his own life, at all costs to conquer the seeds of chaos. Boom! The chaotic crystal nucleus seems to realize that Zhang Ziling wants to conquer it, and once again bursts out more powerful power than before, and instantly blows away the flesh and blood of Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling grabs the arm of chaotic crystal nucleus, and instantly only skeleton remains. Most of the whole human body is blown off, revealing dense white bones! "It''s almost..." Zhang Ziling was so dazzling that he suffered unimaginable pain. If you change a little weak willpower, I''m afraid it has already been swallowed up by chaos! The Tianxu official could no longer provide Zhang Ziling with the breath of chaos. Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power was exhausted, and the whole person became dizzy because of the excessive consumption of soul power Even Zhang Ziling has lost more than half of his life and is about to reach the bottom. At the moment, Zhang Ziling has run out of oil lamp! In ancient times, the carving patterns of lingzu failed, and the power of law was submerged by massive chaos. Zhang Ziling''s Qi and blood was also absorbed by the chaotic crystal core Today''s Zhang Ziling, even if still holding on to the chaotic crystal nucleus, can also be no different from falling! Zhang Ziling could not even borrow the incomparable Qi and blood in this chaotic space! "It''s over It''s all over! This guy wants to die himself! Why pull me into the water? " The Tianxu official, outside the chaos, resisted the erosion of chaos and paid attention to Zhang Ziling''s situation. When he saw that Zhang Ziling had only half a skeleton left, he could not help crying out with grief, thinking that the ban set by Zhang Ziling in his body was about to start! In its view, Zhang Ziling''s state is no different from that of his death. Zhang Ziling''s soul power and spiritual power are all exhausted, the power of law can''t be used, and the origin of life has come to the bottom, but the momentum on the side of chaotic crystal nucleus is getting stronger and stronger Zhang Ziling this state, take the head to conquer the chaos! Sure enough, under the endless chaos, the last skeleton of Zhang Ziling was completely engulfed, and the hand bone holding the chaotic crystal nucleus turned into powder. The whole person is completely submerged in chaos. When the origin of life is extinguished, Tianxu official can no longer feel the breath of Zhang Ziling!"I''m dead now..." Tian Xu Guan wailed in despair, waiting for his body to start the prohibition and devour himself. But Tianxu officials waited for a long time, but they did not see the prohibition of Zhang Ziling in his body. Instead, the runes attached to its surface dissipated after losing the power of Zhang Ziling. "This, this is?" The sky empty official lenglengleng stands in the void, looks at own body''s change, the brain a blank. "That guy Didn''t intend to die with me from the beginning? " I feel that the prohibition in my body has disappeared, and I am still intact. I can''t believe it. My mood becomes extremely complicated. Zhang Ziling had already disappeared when he looked subconsciously into the chaos. The seeds of chaos return to peace, and the sound of chaos fades away like tide. All the smoke is gone. "Why Will it be like this? " Tianxu official murmured that he should have hated Zhang Ziling and applauded Zhang Ziling''s death However, when it saw that Zhang Ziling chose to let himself go before he died, Tianxu official suddenly became extremely melancholy, and did not know that he should cry or laugh at this time. "Just This guy is just a fool. As a human being, he has to get involved in chaos. He deserves to end up like this. " "If you die, you will die. No one will clean up the mess you left behind." Tian Xu Guan looked at the seed of chaos and murmured. After Zhang Ziling disappeared, the surface of chaos crystal core began to crystallize. When the crystallization is complete, Zhang Ziling''s divinity will be completely transformed into a kind of chaos, and the last trace left by Zhang Ziling in this world will disappear. After that This kind of chaos will devour the universe, and even spread to dozens of universes around! There are not many creatures in the three thousand universe capable of dealing with the seeds of chaos. The disaster of the three thousand universe has come. Tianxu official sighed deeply and was preparing to leave alone, but suddenly noticed that there was a flash of light in the seed of chaos. The official was stunned. "Well?" Tianxu official fixed his eyes and saw a ring floating in the breath of chaos. The ring was engraved with golden runes to resist the erosion of chaos. "Is that Zhang Ziling''s space ring?" Recognizing that it was Zhang Ziling''s ring, Tianxu official moved in his heart and wanted to enter the chaos to take out the ring, but suddenly felt a strong momentum burst out of the ring! A large number of divine powers emerge from the seeds of chaos. The power of the law of reincarnation reappears its power, and the chaos around the chaotic nucleus is instantly emptied! With the help of the law of reincarnation, Zhang Ziling''s body began to reorganize rapidly! Seeing Zhang Ziling''s resurrection, Tianxu official suddenly realized something. He slapped his thigh and exclaimed, "how did I forget it?" "The seed of chaos is still his divinity, and his power is useless!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 With the blessing of Zhang Ziling''s divine power, the power of the law of reincarnation is so powerful that it can revive Zhang Ziling who has only one breath left, and even replenish the life source consumed by Zhang Ziling! "This, this..." At the moment, Tianxu official can''t use words to describe the shock in his heart. Zhang Ziling was in a desperate situation in Ming Dynasty, and he was doomed to die But why did Zhang Ziling still have a second hand? What a horrible monster this is? Tianxu officials can''t imagine how miserable the enemies of Zhang Ziling will be in the future. ¡¯This guy Never provoke! " Tianxu official swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and he had already made up his mind. No matter how desperate Zhang Ziling''s situation seemed, he would never go down to the bottom of the well! It''s easy to revive with blood Even the face of the seed of chaos is not given, Tianxu official no longer wants to face Zhang Ziling, such a demon. It''s a nightmare to be his enemy! "Hoo Fortunately, when fighting against the chaotic crystal nucleus, he got in touch with his own divinity and buried the law of reincarnation in advance. Otherwise, it would have been a disaster this time. " Zhang Ziling stretched his muscles and bones for a while, with a faint smile in his mouth and confidence in his eyes. "Is that my illusion?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s confident smile, Tian Xu Guan was stunned and said to himself, "why is he still smiling?" In its view, even if Zhang Ziling survived, what he could do was to destroy the crystal nucleus as soon as possible, so as to prevent his Godhead from completely changing into the seed of chaos. But Zhang Ziling''s expression is not to give up the way to conquer chaos. "Is he crazy?" Tianxu officials don''t understand why Zhang Ziling dare to continue to challenge the seeds of chaos! Just now Zhang Ziling was destroyed, the seed of chaos did not consume much power. "I didn''t expect My divinity has gathered so much power unconsciously Is it to store and transform all the spiritual power that was absorbed in the wild land before Zhang Ziling clenched his fist and felt the magic power coming from all directions. He was also quite shocked. Now the power of the seed of chaos has even surpassed the interest of chaos! After being resurrected by the law of reincarnation, he not only recovers his wounds, but also replenishes the spiritual power stored in the palace and the spiritual power consumed by the spirit soul! What''s more, Zhang Ziling was surprised that after replenishing his spiritual power and soul power, he could hardly see the reduction of his divine power! You can imagine How much psychic power has the divinity captured in the universe before! "This time, I''m afraid that the divinity has absorbed nearly half of the spiritual power of the heaven''s chance domain. This is no longer what can be achieved by seizing..." There is no lack of the most powerful among them. Zhang Ziling''s divinity alone can''t absorb nearly half of the spiritual power of heaven''s machine domain! "Previously, I thought that the divinity took the initiative to seize the spiritual power in the universe because of the seed of chaos. But from now on The seed of chaos has not benefited much from those powers. " "All the spiritual power absorbed has been transformed into divine power." Zhang Ziling said to himself, easily depicting a large number of ancient lingzu runes around, suppressing the chaos around. Now No matter how the surrounding chaos roars and invades Zhang Ziling, you can''t cross the border set by Zhang Ziling! Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Zhang Ziling to store so much divine power. "Tianxuguan said that the universe repels chaos..." "I am afraid this is the response of the universe to suppress the seeds of chaos. I want to solve the seeds of chaos by my hand. These forces should also be the active gift of the will of the universe." Zhang Ziling murmured, this kind of speculation appeared in his mind. However, these are only conjectures, and Zhang Ziling has no time to verify them. The top priority is to take down the chaos which is still rampant! Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling looked at the chaotic crystal nucleus not far away and grinned: "you It''s my turn. " The voice dropped, Zhang Ziling''s figure flashed, and instantly appeared next to the chaotic crystal nucleus, reaching for the chaotic crystal core! This chaotic crystal core has absorbed a lot of Zhang Ziling''s Qi and blood. In addition, Zhang Ziling''s divinity has changed. Now Zhang Ziling only needs enough powerful force to erase the self-consciousness in the chaotic crystal core, and everything will be done! Boom! The chaotic crystal core once again lights up the dazzling red awn, the endless chaotic breath erupts, wants to shatter Zhang Ziling. This time, Zhang Ziling came prepared. The rune boundary of the ancient spirit clan rose around the chaotic crystal nucleus! A steady stream of divine power is injected into the boundary, and the golden Rune and the breath of chaos are constantly counteracting. The chaotic breath of the chaotic crystal nucleus can''t hurt Zhang Ziling any more! Zhang Ziling seized the chaotic crystal nucleus, and a large amount of evil gas surged around and invaded into the crystal nucleus."No, it''s impossible He is a human race Why can we suppress the nucleus? " Seeing that Zhang Ziling suppressed the seed of chaos, Tianxu official became sluggish and his body began to shake violently. The seed of chaos is the supreme thing, which can derive the virtual world and incubate chaotic creatures! How can such a supreme thing be conquered by only one human race? I can''t believe the truth in my eyes! "With the experience of the last failure and the power stored by the divinity, if these can''t win you the seed of chaos, then my cultivation today You can take it and feed it to the dog. " Zhang Ziling murmured, holding the five fingers of chaotic crystal nucleus, and suddenly exerted force. The chaotic information around was directly shaken open by Zhang Ziling, and cracks appeared on the surface of chaotic crystal nucleus! "The crystal core is going to break!" Seeing the crack on the surface of chaotic crystal nucleus, Tian Xu Guan can''t help exclaiming, but his heart is much more stable. If the crystal nucleus is broken, the seed of chaos will lose its core and eventually dissipate. If Zhang Ziling wants to conquer the seed of chaos, what he has to do is to control the crystal nucleus. Now the nucleus is broken That kind of controlling chaos is also nonsense. "Sure enough, Terrans can''t conquer the seeds of chaos." Tian Xu Guan was relieved, but he had some regrets in his heart. Maybe Tianxu officials don''t know. They also want to witness a miracle. They want to see what kind of storm a human race can bring to the world? Seeing the cracks on the surface of the crystal nucleus, Zhang Ziling did not stop, but his smile became more and more intense. "It''s really difficult to master the seeds of chaos If the strength is weak, there will be no place to die. If the strength is strong, the crystal nucleus will be broken. This little thing is really hypocritical "Fortunately, I was prepared." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, the crack on the surface of the crystal nucleus disappeared quickly, and the chaotic crystal nucleus returned to integrity! "What''s going on?" Seeing the recovery of the chaotic crystal nucleus, Tianxu official was not surprised. He quickly widened his eyes and wanted to know what means Zhang Ziling used to restore the chaotic crystal nucleus! This is really It''s incredible! Tian Xu Guan''s eyes were fixed on Zhang Ziling and chaotic crystal nucleus. He found that a large number of golden runes appeared on the surface of chaotic crystal nucleus! "Those runes Isn''t this guy carving chaotic nuclei? " Tian Xu official suddenly startled, the heart set off surging waves! Engrave the Rune of the ancient spirit clan on the core of the seed of chaos What kind of ghost idea is that? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 The golden rune is manifested on the crystal nucleus, which constantly dissipates the chaotic force inside the chaotic crystal core, leaving enough space for Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi. The chaotic crystal core itself is filled with the purest chaos. Once other types of forces pour in, it will be incompatible with the chaos. When two completely different forces collide with each other, an extremely powerful power will erupt. Those powers are enough to break the fragile chaotic nucleus! Previously, Tianxu official suggested that Zhang Ziling destroy the crystal nucleus, which was to let Zhang Ziling inject his own power into the chaotic crystal nucleus, so that the crystal nucleus could be broken by itself. At that time, Zhang Ziling kept an eye on it. He thought that when he was in contact with the crystal nucleus, he had to inject power into the chaotic crystal nucleus Therefore, Zhang Ziling had been forcibly grasping the chaotic crystal nucleus with his hands before, so as to have enough time to engrave the ancient spirit family''s engraved patterns on the surface of the chaotic crystal core, consuming the power of using runes to consume the chaotic breath in the crystal nucleus. It is precisely because of the consumption of runes that Zhang Ziling''s magic Qi invades the chaotic crystal nucleus and collides with those pure chaotic information, and the generated power does not make the chaotic crystal core broken. With the strong recovery ability of chaotic crystal nucleus, as long as Zhang Ziling can master the degree well, Zhang Ziling can maintain the stability of crystal nucleus, and at the same time, erase the independent consciousness in the crystal nucleus, and finally enter the main crystal nucleus to control the seed of chaos. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s carving methods, Tianxu official quickly thought about the joints and the intention of Zhang Ziling. However, the more he understood what Zhang Ziling was doing, the more he thought Zhang Ziling was terrible! To conquer the species of chaos by means of ancient spirit clan? I''m afraid only Zhang Ziling dares to think and do this kind of thing! The more awed and frightened Zhang Ziling in the heart of Tianxu official, he also began to believe that Zhang Ziling could conquer the seeds of chaos. Today, Zhang Ziling has already carried the back of the chaos, and even controlled it by the way of the contract made by the Terrans Zhang Ziling will be famous in the universe in the future! "Shall I make friends with him? To help the Terrans control the chaos, the virtual world will definitely not go back. Those guys may even come out and ask me for trouble. It''s not difficult to save your life if you have a Ziling as a shield. " "Let me follow just a human race..." Tianxu official murmured to himself that his attitude towards Zhang Ziling had changed from being as far away as possible to hesitating to follow Zhang Ziling. Tianxuguan is a chaotic antiquity, while Zhang Ziling belongs to the human race, which should be opposite to each other. However, Zhang Ziling brought too much shock to the Tianxu official, so that the Tianxu official had to obey! At the moment, Zhang Ziling didn''t know that the idea of Tianxu official had changed. All his attention was now on the chaotic crystal nucleus. Next, Zhang Ziling only needs to slowly manipulate the evil Qi to wipe out the independent consciousness in the chaotic crystal core, so that the seed of chaos can be completely owned by Zhang Ziling Although the most difficult hurdle has passed, Zhang Ziling wants to conquer the seeds of chaos after all. In addition, there are extremely dangerous chaos in the crystal nucleus. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will have to capsize in the gutter. Zhang Ziling did not dare to be careless. "Incredible It''s amazing... " "You are a treasure! What a monster Seeing that Zhang Ziling suppressed the seed of chaos, the immortal group could not help but fly out of the ring of space and sighed repeatedly. Even though xiantuan has experienced the ancient times and seen the great powers of numerous ancient spiritual clans, it has never seen such amazing and gorgeous people as Zhang Ziling! In this world, apart from Zhang Ziling, who can use the seeds of chaos? Even if Zhang Ziling was placed in the ancient times when all the heroes were together, the immortal group also believed that Zhang Ziling was not inferior to any of the great powers of that era! "Don''t flatter me. Since you have recovered, help me to look around, especially the Tianxu official outside the dike." Zhang Ziling, while signing a contract with the seed of chaos, said to the immortal group: "the prohibition I planted in that guy''s body is gone. If it acts at this time, it may pose a threat to me." After hearing the words of the black immortal group, it seems that you don''t have to look out of the sky Xiantuan also lived for endless years, and was not inferior to Zhang Ziling in terms of knowing people. At a glance, we can see that Tianxu officials have lost their threat to them. "It''s the only destabilizing factor right now, even if it''s one in ten thousand, it needs levees." "It''s not a matter of carelessness." Zhang Ziling, however, did not relax. Ning Sheng told the immortal group. He had only one chance to control the seed of chaos. If he failed, he would not know where to borrow those powers from the universe. "Good Ok I''ll watch it for you Seeing that Zhang Ziling was so cautious, the immortal group had to nod his head and set up a border around Zhang Ziling, and at the same time kept an eye on Tianxu official.The seeds of chaos become silent. With Zhang Ziling constantly erasing the self-consciousness in the chaotic crystal core, Zhang Ziling gradually regained the control of his own divinity, and even managed to manipulate the chaos around him! After a long time, Zhang Ziling wiped out the last trace of self-consciousness in the chaotic crystal nucleus, and at the same time concluded a contract with the seed of chaos. "It''s done. Get out." Zhang Ziling breathed a sigh of relief and took the immortal group out of the seed of chaos. Then, under the control of Zhang Ziling, the seeds of chaos collected all the chaos in the universe. The chaos disappeared and the space returned to normal. "How do you feel?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling could control the seeds of chaos, the immortal group asked Zhang Ziling in a hurry and was extremely excited. "It feels good However, the specific functions of this kind of chaos still need to be further studied. " Zhang Ziling received the seeds of chaos into his body, and a wisp of chaos was wrapped around his fingertips and then dissipated. After controlling the chaos, Zhang Ziling can also use the power of chaos. However, Zhang Ziling himself did not know how much strength he had enhanced. Zhang Ziling only knew After he put the seeds of chaos into his body, his spirit and body were strengthened by the chaos. And it is greatly strengthened! For Zhang Ziling, the present kind of chaos is similar to the magic soldiers in the immortal tower, which can be driven at will. However, different from the Shenbing, the kind of chaos also acts as the divinity of Zhang Ziling, which can store the spiritual power needed by Zhang Ziling. After conquering the species of chaos, the situation in Zhang Ziling became quite strange. The spirit power is stored in the temple of Zhang Ziling, and the power of law also lives in the palace. The divinity of Zhang Ziling contains the power of divinity and the breath of chaos. The power of law and the power of chaos exist in one person at the same time, which in other people''s eyes is the most ridiculous thing in the world! It can''t happen! But Zhang Ziling did. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 "Congratulations..." Tianxu official flew to Zhang Ziling and said to Zhang Ziling with a complicated look. The whole person''s heart was hanging up for fear that Zhang Ziling would do something to it. After Zhang Ziling conquered the seeds of chaos, Tianxu officials were ignorant and felt that the world was illusory. Now Zhang Ziling has successfully conquered the species of chaos, becoming the first person in ancient times. The Tianxu official himself is not clear, and the blood contract is not effective for Zhang Ziling''s birth. Tianxu officials can''t even tell whether Zhang Ziling is a human race or a chaotic creature! If the blood contract has no effect on Zhang Ziling Tianxu official dare not think what will happen to him! Seeing the frightened face of Tianxu official, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. With one move, the chaos in the universe poured into Zhang Ziling''s body. The universe is back on track. "Don''t worry. You''ve cooperated very well this time. I''ll do what I promise you." "With the help of the seeds of chaos, I can help you refine a better body, and I won''t let you down." "However, to help you refine your body, you need to collect some materials. I don''t have them at present. Moreover, there are urgent things waiting for me to do on the vast land. You need to wait for a while." "No, no problem As long as you remember it! " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the stone hanging in the heart of Tianxu official suddenly fell down and nodded to Zhang Ziling. At such a time, Zhang Ziling has been thankful to keep his promise. How dare it urge Zhang Ziling? "I''m going to be in the wilderness. Do you want to stay with me for the time being, or do you want to take a stroll around the horizon and help collect materials?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "If you control the seed of chaos, there will be reaction in the virtual world, and I will be hunted down by the virtual world. I''d better follow you." Tianxu official said to Zhang Ziling without any psychological barrier. He had already decided to rely on Zhang Ziling. After these events, Tianxu official had a little understanding of Zhang Ziling''s temperament. As long as you don''t mess around or die, you won''t have any problems staying by Zhang Ziling. Moreover, Zhang Ziling has already controlled the kind of chaos, and there will be a lot of chaos in his body. Now Tianxu officials dare not return to the virtual world. If they want to absorb the power of chaos in the universe, they can only rely on Zhang Ziling. Seeing that the empty official wanted to follow Zhang Ziling, the immortal group turned his mouth and said, "you''d better make it clear that I''m the Zhenshi Shenbing of the ancient lingzu, and I''m specialized in suppressing chaos." "You follow us and follow us. If you mess around, I won''t let you off first." "Don''t worry, there''s Zhang The emperor is here. I don''t dare to mess around. " The official of Tianxu stopped and began to call Zhang Ziling the emperor. The attitude of the whole people towards Zhang Ziling has changed a lot! "I''m going to use Guixu Shiguan to make Yan Shangshen. You can go and live in the endless immortal pagoda for a while. I will provide you with the breath of chaos." He said to Zhang Ziling with a light smile. "Xiantuan, please take care of Tianxu official." "Yes..." Xiantuan was very reluctant to answer the way. "Thank you very much Tian Xu Guan nodded again and again, thanking Zhang Ziling. He decided to follow Zhang Ziling''s roar, and Tianxu official no longer maintained his human form. He changed back to the purple light sphere and floated in front of Zhang Ziling. Seeing the black and purple balls of xiantuan and Tianxu official in front of him, Zhang Ziling was also stunned. Then he shook his head and laughed and took back the two "Tuanzi" in front of him to the endless immortal pagoda. "Come on, let''s go back!" ¡­¡­ The vast land, the Tianxu mountains. The mountain fire spread, shouts kills the sound! The friars of Tianyi League searched for the virtual family members in the Manchu mountains. A large number of virtual family members were killed by the friars of Tianyi League! Xugu shuttles through the mountains, killing friars of Tianyi League. However, the number of Tianyi League monks is too large. Xugu can''t finish killing and protect his master. He could only watch his own people die under the sword of Tianyi League. After Zhang Ziling left with the seed of chaos and Tianxu official, the Xianyi Taoist reorganized the army of Tianyi League and led the army to step into the Tianxu mountains. All the puzzles set by Xugu were broken by the array mages of Tianyi League. The virtual family in the Tianxu mountains could not hide! Compared with the fighting in the Tianxu mountains, the war situation over the Tianxu mountains is even more tragic! Ye Zi, alone against more than ten top strong men in Tianyi League! I don''t know where the Tianyi alliance got its strength. The immortal Taoist has already broken through to the Dao pole. In the Tianyi League, there are even three elders who have become the half path pole, and the other strong ones have also reached the peak of Tao and God. Although Ye Zi is a Taoist, and Zhang Ziling''s blood is still flowing in her body, but she has more than ten opponents. Even if ye Zi tries her best, she can''t spare any time to help the Xu family. This battle for Ye Zi is more difficult than ever!However, it is more difficult for tianziye League! "Alliance leader, this girl is a bit of a hand in hand. I can''t take it down!" One and a half footpath was pushed back by Ye Zi''s palm. He only felt his blood and blood surging in his body. He said to the Taoist in immortal clothes with a shocked face. Ye Zi doesn''t seem to be old enough, and they have gathered all the top players in Tianyi League! But even so, they still can''t get Ye Zi After a long time of attack, the morale of Tianyi League also suffered a great blow. The immortal clothes Taoist is obviously extremely agitated. He clearly obtained the supreme power given by the demon lord, and successfully broke through to the Daoji. Originally, the immortal Taoist thought that he could traverse dongxuanzhou and even call on the wind and rain in the great wilderness! But he never thought that he could not even clean up a little girl today! If today''s events spread out, more than ten experts of Tianyi league can''t win a woman together, and the face of Yimeng will be lost that day! "Go and start the all souls silence array, sacrifice the surrounding Qingyu City, Wanxi city and Dongyue City, and kill the girl with all your strength!" The Taoist in immortal clothes drank hard, and his expression was quite distorted. He didn''t have the appearance of fairyland. Hearing the words of Taoist Xianyi, a half footpath pole hesitated: "alliance leader, is it some..." "I said start it up! It''s just three cities. It won''t affect the overall situation! " The Taoist priest in immortal clothes roared, and immediately let that half of the footpath dare not say anything else. He quickly ordered him to go back and start the all souls silence array. A scarlet light column rose from the sky in Tianxu City, and then divided into three lights in the sky, flying in three directions. "Is that?" Xugu, who was covered in blood, saw the light column rising in the direction of Tianxu City, and his face changed greatly. He quickly sent a voice to Ye Zi: "be careful, Miss Ye Zi! The Tianyi League has launched the annihilation array of all souls. I''m afraid they will gain more powerful power! " "I understand..." Ye Zizhen opened two and a half footpaths to attack him, took the opportunity to swallow a pill to restore spiritual power, and then directly rushed to the immortal clothes Taoist to stop him. Unfortunately, he was stopped by other friars of Tianyi League. The three lights on the cloud directly covered the three big cities in the East Xuanzhong earth. All the living creatures in the city turned into blood and water in an instant. A large amount of Qi and blood power was extracted by the red light and gathered in the sky. "How long can you be proud of yourself?" The immortal clothes Taoist saw that all souls had gathered a lot of Qi and blood, and with a grim smile, he flew directly over the Tianxu city. "Damn it!" When Ye Zi saw the Taoist priest in Xianyi flying to Tianxu City, his expression changed slightly. He suddenly burst into a powerful momentum, and the three and a half footpaths around him were shocked to fly. He turned into a black awn and chased after the immortal Taoist! But Before Ye Zi arrived at Tianxu City, the Taoist in Xianyi had already flown to the middle of the all souls silence array! Boom! The terrible force of Qi and blood explodes in the sky! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 Three cities were sacrificed, and a large amount of Qi and blood poured into Tianxu city from three directions. Looking at the bloody sky of the city, the monks are scared! Even in the wind, monks can hear the howling of countless souls! Very sad. "What is that, then?" "Why is there such a vicious array in Tianyi League? Are you not afraid of a crusade "Crazy! It''s crazy Countless friars in Tianxu city were shocked. They never expected that they could see such an evil array in Tianxu city! Tianyi League is not the first right way in dongxuanzhou? Why are there such evil formations? Seeing the sea of blood rolling in the sky, the monks could not imagine How many people were sacrificed! Ye Zi is blocked out by the sea of blood. He looks at the immortal Taoist who is covered by massive Qi and blood with a dignified face. His hands are subconsciously clenched. The power of Qi and blood is too large for her to enter! "This is bad..." If ye Zi''s previous strength was still above the immortal Taoist, he could defend himself in the face of the siege of the friars of Tianyi League Now the immortal clothes Taoist absorbed the power of Qi and blood, and his strength has far surpassed Ye Zi! Even if ye Zi can escape from the immortal Taoist, it is impossible for her to keep Xugu and xuyingying! "Master Where are you now? " Ye Zi is calling in the heart, at the moment, I feel deeply powerless. "Miss Ye Zi, run away now, don''t worry about us!" The voice of Xu Gu suddenly rings out in Ye Zi''s mind, which makes Ye Zi suddenly stunned. "Master Xugu?" "Judging from the strength of Qi and blood surging in Tianxu City, the Taoist priest Xianyi has sacrificed at least three monks from three big cities!" "He has absorbed so much Qi and blood, Miss Ye Zi, you are no match!" Ye Zi refused without hesitation: "how can I leave you alone? As long as I''m here, I''ll never let them do what they want! " Even if ye Zi is here, the Xu family has lost a lot If ye Zi runs away from here, let the high-level of Tianyi League free their hands. I''m afraid that the whole empty family will instantly exterminate the clan! "Miss Ye Zi, listen to me! My family is doomed this time. This is our destiny "Miss Ye Zi, you have stepped into Daoji at a young age. Your future is not limited to the vast wasteland. You should never fall here!" "You leave now, and when the emperor returns, you will take revenge for us!" Xu Gu continued to persuade Ye Zi, and his tone was quite resolute. At the moment, there are few people left in the Xu family. All the rest are around Xu Gu, surrounded by friars of Tianyi League. They It''s impossible to escape. Ye Zi wants to take them to escape, it is impossible! "Sister Ye Zi, you don''t have to bear the psychological burden. Let the emperor revenge for us in the future!" Xu Ying Ying Ying is also the voice of Ye Zi. At the moment, Xu Ying is covered with blood, and there is a ferocious wound on his left arm. How can the blood stop. "This is our doom!" Virtual Ying Ying Ying Jue Dao. "The woman will be taken care of by the alliance leader. We don''t have to worry about her. We will solve the remaining virtual family members." Many of the strong men who had besieged Ye Zi before saw that Taoist Xianyi was more powerful than Ye Zi, and they no longer entangled Yezi. They flew to the Tianxu mountains one after another, and solved the remaining empty families first. Don''t promise me Ye Zi saw that the ten strong men of Tianyi League all killed Xugu, but he was not willing to escape alone. The fierce momentum erupted from Ye Zi''s body, which directly sent the top ten strong men of Tianyi League out! At present, the immortal Taoist still absorbs the Qi and blood power produced by the annihilation array in Tianxu city. None of the remaining strong members of Tianyi League is the enemy of Ye Zi. In an instant, there are three Taoist monks at the peak of the Taoist God being killed by Ye Zi! "Damn it! This woman is crazy Seeing that Ye Zi had no intention of escaping, other powerful members of Tianyi League did not dare to continue to fight against the virtual family members. They scattered one after another to avoid Ye Zi Feng mang. Ye Zi didn''t go after the strong men of the Tianyi League, but fell directly in front of the virtual family members. The powerful evil Qi gushed out of Ye Zi''s body and swept away to the friars of Tianyi League. For a moment, the screams kept going. Countless friars of Tianyi League were strangled into flesh foam by Ye Zi''s evil Qi! Blood dyed red mountains, Ye Zi killed red eyes! "Ye Zi!" Xu Gu see Ye Zi did not choose to escape, anxious in the heart, but also want to persuade. "You go." Ye Zi didn''t give Xu Gu a chance to continue persuasion. With one move, she blew a gust of wind and directly blew all the Xu family members away from Tianxu mountain. "Don''t worry about that girl. Chase down the imaginary family first!" The strong man of Tianyi League, seeing Ye Zi blowing away the Xu family members, is also shouting loudly. He is trying to give up Ye Zi to pursue Xu Gu and them.But before they could act, they felt that there was a crisis behind them! All the strong muscles are tense! "Today, no one can leave!" Ye Zi instant body to a half footpath pole behind the back, stretched out his hand to grasp his head. A huge amount of evil Qi gushed from Ye Zi''s palm, and then the half path was in the frightened eyes of other powerful men The head is pinched and exploded! Blood splashing! Without the control of the immortal Taoist, Ye Zi is just like a tiger into a pack of wolves when facing other strong men in Tianyi League. He can''t stop him at all! Seeing Ye Zi''s one move to kill half of the trail pole, other strong men were scared to death. Where dare they chase Xu Gu and flee to the direction of Tianxu city. "Lord, save us!" A strong man at the peak of daoshen asked for help from the immortal Taoist in the sea of blood, but just after his words were spoken, Ye Zi appeared behind him and cut off his head with the long sword condensed with evil Qi! "The devil''s head!" At this time, the friars of Tianyi League really felt Ye Zi''s terror and understood why Ye Zi could resist the siege of more than ten of them at the same time! There is no immortal Taoist to restrain Ye Zi, and other strong men are no different from native chickens and dogs in front of Ye Zi! "This bunch of rubbish!" The immortal clothes Taoist in the sea of blood is still enjoying the pleasure of soaring strength, but when he sees the other strong men of Tianyi League killed by Ye Zi as a pig, the joy on his face instantly turns to anger! Those are the cutting-edge forces of Tianyi League. If Ye Zi kills them, the Yimeng will be abolished that day. In the meantime, he can''t wait for his own strength to rush out of the sea of blood. As the immortal Taoist priest rushed out, Ye Zi felt a sea of blood roaring to him. The terrible power of Qi and blood was startling! Feeling the killing intention of Taoist priest Xianyi, Ye Zi''s face changed slightly. He quickly cut off a strong Taoist God in front of him and quickly retreated! Unfortunately, the speed of the immortal clothes Taoist was several times faster than before! Before Ye Zi could retreat, the immortal Taoist had already arrived in front of Ye Zi! "Little devil, it''s time to go!" The immortal clothes Taoist grinned, his palm was wrapped in blood and turned into a ferocious claw and grabbed Ye Zi! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 Ye Zi felt the fatal threat from the attack of the immortal Taoist. She didn''t dare to have any carelessness, so she quickly gathered a very thick barrier of evil Qi in front of her. Bang! The sharp claws of Taoist immortal Yi hit Ye Zi''s barrier hard, and the powerful impact directly broke the magic gas barrier of Yezi! The speed of bloody claw is not reduced, penetrating the abdomen of Yezi! Blood and flesh splash! "Cough!" Ye Zi spits out a mouthful of blood fiercely, stares at the claw that penetrates his abdomen, the face is pale instantly! Ye Ziqiang endured abdominal pain, and his hands trembled to the arm of Taoist priest Xianyi. She could feel that the Qi and blood in her body was being sucked away by the immortal clothes Taoist! The momentum of the immortal clothes Taoist once again soared, the earth shook, and the sky became dark because of the immortal clothes Taoist''s momentum. The sky and the earth move, the sun and the moon are not bright! "How powerful What noble Qi and blood It''s a waste of such precious blood flowing in your body Xianyi Taoist felt the extraordinary blood of Ye Zi. The whole person was so excited that he felt that he was about to ascend to heaven! However, the smile on his face did not last long. It was slowly solidified and finally turned into fear. "What''s going on? This force It shouldn''t be Too much Too much! " "Stop!" The immortal clothes Taoist just felt that there was an endless force pouring into his body, which was beyond the limit of his body''s endurance, and even made his whole meridians burst! "Master''s blood Is it you who suck when you want to Ye Zi looked at the immortal clothes Taoist sneer, hands dead grasp the immortal clothes Taoist arm, let the immortal clothes Taoist can''t pull out. If the immortal clothes Taoist direct hands, do not absorb Ye Zi''s Qi and blood, Ye Zi may be in danger of life. However, the Taoist in immortal clothes had a crooked mind and wanted to capture Ye Zi''s power What Ye Zi''s body flows is the highest blood. In fact, it''s only a Dao that can touch your fingers? "Damn it! damn! Let go The immortal clothes Taoist was flustered. He never thought that the power contained in Ye Zi''s body was so huge! If he continues to absorb, his body will burst! However, the immortal Taoist found that no matter how he pulled his arm, his arm was still, and a lot of spiritual power was forced into his body, making his body more and more swollen. Countless broken meridians! "Stop it Please stop Immortal clothes Taoist more and more panic, facial expression began to twist, he did not want to die like this. What a pig Just when the Taoist priest in Xianyi was desperate, a cold voice sounded around them. Then a dark spirit blade fell from the sky and directly cut off the arm of the immortal Taoist! The sharp pain attacked the nerves of the immortal Taoist. However, he did not care about the severe pain of his body. He fled to Tianxu city without looking back, and opened a certain distance from Ye Zi. "Who?" Ye Zi saw that someone had saved the immortal clothes Taoist. His expression changed slightly, and the spirit quickly searched around. Ye Zi pulls out the broken arm of Taoist priest Xianyi from his abdomen, and the blood hole in his abdomen begins to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Bean big cold sweat on Ye Zi''s cheek, a kind of ominous premonition rises in Ye Zi''s heart. Just that breath Although only for a moment, Ye Zi will never forget it! That''s the breath of the demon lord! The Taoist in immortal clothes ran away crazily. At the moment, most of his meridians were broken, and his internal organs were completely destroyed by the power of Qi and blood of Ye Zi. Taoist Xianyi is seriously injured and dying. He is in urgent need of strength from the spirit extinction array in Tianxu city to recover from his injury. However, when the Taoist priest Xianyi was about to escape into Tianxu City, he suddenly found a man in black standing on the wall, which made his pupils shrink! Lord of the demon, magic feeling! The Taoist priest in immortal clothes did not dare to move on. He stood in the void with a frightened face, and his whole body was shaking violently. "Lord, Lord?" The Taoist priest in immortal clothes took a mouthful of saliva and was wet with sweat. The whole person was extremely nervous. Other strong men in Tianyi League became silent and frightened when they saw the magic feeling. The magic feeling looks at the immortal clothes Taoist priest indifferently. He stretches out his pale palm and hooks at the immortal clothes Taoist, indicating the immortal clothes Taoist to pass. The Taoist priest in immortal clothes did not dare to hesitate. He fell on the wall and stood in front of the magic feeling. If you look from a close distance, you can see that the legs of the Taoist priest in immortal clothes are shaking. If he did not support him strongly, I am afraid he has already fallen on the ground. "As the leader of Tianyi League, I got the blood power given by my seat, and started the all souls extinction array without authorization, but I almost fell into the hands of a maid." As soon as the words of "magic feeling" were uttered, the Taoist priest''s legs suddenly softened and could no longer support him. He knelt down to the magic feeling."Lord, spare me! Please give me another chance The immortal clothes Taoist constantly kowtow to the devil and beg for mercy. The whole person is extremely humble. This time, the magic situation did not cover up his whereabouts, and even deliberately released his momentum. Countless friars in Tianxu city witnessed the scene of Taoist priest in immortal clothes kneeling down to the devil''s feelings, which immediately set off a tremendous wave in Tianxu city! "So, is that really the immortal Taoist? Am I dazzled? " "The immortal clothes Taoist should kneel down to a strange man? What kind of existence is that one? " "The sky is going to change in dongxuanzhou!" Countless monks exclaimed, shocked at what the Taoist priest in immortal clothes had done, and could not believe his eyes. In dongxuanzhou, Xianyi Taoist is recognized as the strongest one, and Tianyi League is also the most powerful force in dongxuanzhou. It has a very high reputation in the wilderness mainland! People like Taoist in immortal clothes who stand at the top of the world How can you kneel down to someone else? Even if the other side is the extreme, it is impossible! The whole city becomes boiling, and in the forbidden area of the great wilderness tower, the ancient beast Xuemei is silent looking at the immortal Taoist on the wall of the city. Its eyes are so deep that I don''t know what I''m thinking. After watching for a long time, Xue Mei shakes her head, her eyes show disappointment, and finally turns to leave. "Lord demon..." Ye Zi looked at the magic feeling on the wall of the city with a dignified face, and his heart became extremely heavy. This is the first time Ye Zi faces the devil alone. Even if the devil doesn''t pay attention to her at the moment, she still feels great pressure! It''s as if the magic love only needs to move a finger, and she has to land her head! It was Supreme power! From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Ye Zi. He raised his feet slightly, stepped on the head of the Taoist priest in immortal clothes, and stepped on the stone bricks. A spider web of cracks appeared on the ground. "You say, should I kill such a trash like you?" The magic feeling light asks a way. "I''m wrong, Lord! I was wrong! Please give me another chance! I will do it well! " The immortal clothes Taoist even the soul is about to frighten out, one face frightens cries, the tear gushes like the burst dike. At the moment, the Taoist in Xianyi, like a bug in the stinking ditch, has completely lost the demeanor of dongxuanzhou''s strongest man. Click! The magic feeling forced again, the whole head of Taoist immortal was trampled into the ground, and even his skull was crushed a little. The unbearable pain almost made the immortal Taoist fainted. But the immortal clothes Taoist still did not dare to resist, and could only beg for mercy, and his body trembled violently. Even.... seeing the image of the Taoist in immortal clothes, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of disgust flashed through his eyes. At this time, a dark shadow appeared behind the magic feeling, respectfully said to the magic feeling: "Lord, everything is ready." Hearing the words of the black shadow, the magic feeling is a meal at first, then raise eyes to look at the sky, the corner of the mouth rises slightly. "Zhang Ziling..." "The humiliation you gave me before I''ll give you back a hundred times! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2318 The magic feeling looks up at the sky, the banter in the eyes is more and more rich. He didn''t know where Zhang Ziling had gone. However, he was very clear that there was a big problem with Zhang Ziling''s body. He was scared away by Zhang Ziling before because Zhang Ziling was bluffing! This time, the magic feeling has been fully prepared, and even Zhang Ziling has prepared a "amazing gift"! At the thought of the "gift" he had prepared for Zhang Ziling, it was difficult for him to restrain his excitement. "No matter where you go, you will come back, and then I want you to live like death The smile on his face became more and more rampant, and the momentum of the whole person began to rise rapidly, and Tianxu city began to collapse under the momentum of the magic feeling! Countless buildings collapsed, and the monks in the city all fell into fear and began to flee! The powerful momentum of the magic feeling is enough to shatter the courage of all the people in the city! "What a powerful momentum!" Ye Zi was directly shocked by the momentum of the magic situation, and retreated thousands of meters before he could stop his body! She can feel it. The magic feeling is stronger than when she was in Tiandu! Boom! Most of the city collapsed and a scarlet phalanx was lit up from the ruins. Under the influence of that array, countless monks turned into blood and water, and the shrill screams filled the whole city. Panic filled the city. Now, the friars of Tianxu city completely understood why the Taoist priest in immortal clothes was so afraid of the black robed man! Such strength is not what human beings can possess! The magic feeling stretched out a stretch, seemed to vent all the displeasure in his heart. Then he took back the momentum and said to the shadow behind him: "go down and prepare. There is no mistake." "Yes." The shadow respectfully saluted the demon, and then looked at the immortal Taoist who was trampled on by the magic feeling and asked, "Lord, what should he do with it?" "Yes I almost forgot. " After hearing the black shadow''s question, the magic feeling remembered that he was still stepping on a person. He could not help but pull out the immortal Taoist priest from the ground and throw it in front of the dark shadow, saying, "after all, it''s the all souls extinction array constructed by him, so that he can cooperate with you." "If there is another mistake, kill it." "Thank you! I will not let the master down! " Seeing the magic feeling, the Taoist priest in Xianyi was very excited. He kowtowed to the devil three times. Then he respectfully said to the black shadow: "I will cooperate with the general, and then I will rely on the general." "Let''s go." The shadow did not speak too much. With one hand, he grasped the immortal Taoist''s shoulder, and then the two disappeared in place. Ye Zi watched the black shadow leave with the immortal Taoist. She had no way but to expect Zhang Ziling to come back earlier. In the face of this supreme magic, Ye Zi does not even have any desire to escape! There''s no escape. Now her life and death, completely in the hands of magic. After the dark shadow and the immortal Taoist left, the magic feeling looked at Ye Zi carefully. "It turns out that the whole body, blood has been changed a time, no wonder I can not control." The magic feeling says to oneself, to Ye Zi hook finger. Ye Zi suddenly felt that there was an irresistible force in pulling himself, and directly pulled her to the demon situation! Caught on the wall of Tianxu by the demon, Ye Zi sees the tragedy in the city of Qing Dynasty, and her pupil shrinks! The vast city of Tianxu has been submerged by the sea of blood! Originally, a prosperous city became empty, and a large amount of blood flowed on the street, which was absorbed by the bloody array. "This, this is..." Ye Zi''s body was shaking violently and his face was frightened! She could not imagine how many people would die To make Tianxu city look like this! "It''s better to worry about yourself than to worry about the ants in the city." The magic feeling sees Ye Zi that frightened expression, the smile on the face is more and more cold. Ye Zi spat at the devil and said, "you beast If the master comes back, he won''t let you off easily! " However, he was not annoyed. He still looked at Ye Zi with a smile and said, "Zhang Ziling Is it impossible for him to protect himself Ye Zi was shocked! "I was too careless before. I was fooled by Zhang Ziling." "You''ve made so much noise in the Tianxu mountain range. If you can''t see any sign of it, you''re looking down on me." "Even if Zhang Ziling went out for such a trip, he was lucky enough to solve his physical problems, and I have prepared a big gift for him." With both hands on his back, he tied Ye Zi in the air with spiritual power, and seemed to have no intention of killing Ye Zi. "It seems that Zhang Ziling will not be back for some time. If we start early, we will lose a lot of fun. We''d better wait for him.""But While waiting for Zhang Ziling to come back, it''s rather boring to stand like this. What can we do? " Magic feeling looks at Ye Zi with a smile, and her eyes are full of banter. "You, what do you want to do?" Ye Zi''s face appeared panic, constantly struggling. But even if she tried her best, she couldn''t get rid of the fetters of magic! "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you It''s just a little bit of a makeover. " The vision of demon feeling swept over Ye Zi. "Since Zhang Ziling can remove your blood from your body and replace it with his blood, I will drain your blood and replace it with mine again..." "After Zhang Ziling came back, what expression would it look like to see his beloved maid become a demon and a running dog of this seat?" The magic feeling looks at Ye Zi and laughs. The banter in his eyes is more and more rich. "You monster Even if I die, I will not be used by you! " Ye Zi, however, is determined to directly stimulate his own source of life and want to explode. "It''s not a good boy''s business to blow yourself up." The evil feeling easily suppressed Ye Zi''s expanding life source. At the same time, he pierced Ye Zi''s abdomen with his palm, and a large amount of blood gushed out from the blood hole in Yezi''s abdomen. "Should, damn..." The sharp pain from her abdomen almost made her faint. In addition, her body lost a lot of blood and became cold. Ye Zi''s consciousness became blurred instantly. Magic smile, standing in situ to watch Ye Zi lose blood, his clothes were red by blood also don''t care. The blood of scarlet continuously drops to the ground along Ye Zi''s body, and Ye Zi''s breath becomes more and more weak. "Well Next, you should be grateful and devoutly accept the blood of this seat... " Seeing the last drop of blood in Ye Zi''s body, the smile from the corner of his mouth became more and more grandiose. He put his hand on his chest and dug out his heart directly! Dark red blood gushed out from the heart of the devil and poured out to Ye Zi. However, just when the blood of demonic feeling wants to enter Ye Zi''s body, there is a large amount of evil Qi pouring down from the sky, which directly forces the demonic emotion to disperse the blood of the evil feeling! "Damn it!" The devil retreated quickly and looked up at the sky. Zhang Ziling fell from the Ninth Heaven and blocked Yezi. Boom! A strong momentum broke out from Zhang Ziling''s body, and the power of reincarnation was surging around! The blood and blood of Ye Zi recovered quickly. Zhang Ziling waved a magic blade and cut the heart in the hand of Moqing in half. The blade then passed through the face of Moqing, leaving a bloodstain on his face. Zhang Ziling looked at the magic feeling indifferently and said in a cold voice, "your dirty blood Not worthy of my little apprentice. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 "Zhang Ziling!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance, the magic feeling was stunned at first, and then he said with a smile: "it''s really time for you to come back." the magic feeling threw away half of his heart, and a new heart grew out of the blood hole in his chest, and the wound healed. "If you were a little later, you would not see your lovely little maid." The magic feeling knows that he has no chance to exchange blood for Ye Zi now, so he has to sneer. "You don''t know when you die. You''re a poor man." Zhang Ziling''s eyes at the moment are like looking at a dead man. His eyes are full of pity. Even though he has understood some samsara rules, Zhang Ziling has mastered the seeds of chaos, and he has the power of three laws. Even his accomplishments are at the highest limit In either case, Zhang Ziling crushed the demons. It''s ok if the magic feeling can''t be hidden. Zhang Ziling still has no way to get it for a while. After all, he can''t find it. But now, the magic comes out No matter what cards the magic emotion has hidden, Zhang Ziling is killing the devil Be determined to win! "Last time it was just an accident. We underestimated you too much and let you take advantage of it." "But this time it''s different." At this time, he thought that he would win. "In order to deal with you, I have spent a lot of strength!" "Now, most of the forces in the great wilderness are infiltrated by demons, not only in Dongxuan Prefecture, but also in other big states "The survival of life in the great wilderness is only in my mind." "What do you tell me about this?" Hearing the magic, Zhang Ziling had no expression and didn''t seem to care about it. It''s obvious that he''s threatening fate in the mainland. As for magic feeling, his purpose is the treasure in the tile map. As long as this can be done, it doesn''t matter whether the land is alive or dead. The universe is too vast, and the great wasteland is just a planet in the universe. In the realm of heaven, there are many civilizations stronger than the great wilderness. The universe is just one of the many star domains in the universe. Compared with the universe, the great wasteland is as small as a dust. As a supreme being, the devil cannot care about the fate of a world. However, Zhang Ziling was different. Since the devil knew of Zhang Ziling''s existence, he used all his own intelligence networks to investigate Zhang Ziling''s actions in the great wilderness. From Zhang Ziling''s rescue of the Wanlong Empire to Zhang Ziling''s resurrection of the monks who were killed by demons in the city of Diyuan, Zhang Ziling has done a series of things so far, which have made Zhang Ziling''s character clear. Zhang Ziling can''t help the great wasteland in the face of death! Knowing Zhang Ziling''s character, he didn''t care about Zhang Ziling''s reaction. He said with a smile, "I just think I should tell you this." "After all, when we are fighting, if more than half of the people on the wild land suddenly die, you may be scared." The magic feeling does not care to say, simply did not put the lives of billions of creatures in the eye. "This beast Ye Zi heard the magic feeling, but also couldn''t help cursing out the voice, and wished to kill the devil himself. Zhang Ziling didn''t respond to the magic feeling, but his figure flashed slightly and then appeared in front of the magic feeling. Seeing Zhang Ziling appear in front of him, the magic pupil shrinks suddenly! "There''s too much nonsense, but it''s killing you." Zhang Ziling whispered in the ear of Moqing, then grabbed the head of Moqing with one hand and pressed him to the ground! Bang! The city wall of Tianxu city collapsed, and the earth was mostly cracked. The blood in the city was shocked to the sky. Under the strong impact of Zhang Ziling, all souls in the city were suddenly broken, and the sea of blood over Tianxu city was no longer condensed and turned into a torrent of blood rain! "Nai Qing, Zhou Ji, Shao Sijun You will immediately use all available means to find the eyes of the death of all souls array in the states of the great wilderness. After you find them, do not act rashly and listen to my orders! " Although Zhang Ziling said that he didn''t care what the devil did, he still sent a message to inform all the high-level officials of the imperial palace. Under the leadership of Nai Qing and the more than ten Daoji moles, the emperor hall absorbed the power of shaosijun in the great wasteland. Now it is one of the most powerful forces in the dark on the great wasteland. The intelligence network is only defeated by demons. If the palace of the emperor is in full swing, it is not difficult to find the eyes of the souls of all States in a short time. "Ha ha ha Zhang Ziling, is that all you have? " When Zhang Ziling ordered everyone to do something, Zhang Ziling pressed the devil into the ground and burst into laughter. The whole person turned into a black fog, quickly escaped from Zhang Ziling''s hands, and then gathered together again in a short distance."If you don''t show your real strength, I don''t know if I should give you that surprise." The magic feeling sneers, looks at Zhang Ziling''s eyes more and more excited. At the thought of the great gift he had prepared for Zhang Ziling, his blood began to boil. He can''t wait to see Zhang Ziling''s expression! "It''s not as anxious to die as you are." Zhang Ziling said lightly that the barren areas scattered around him and quickly covered the demons. However, the magic feeling has suffered a loss in the barren field, this time has been defending Zhang Ziling''s field. "Zhang Ziling The same loss seat will not be eaten again! " The sound of magic love words fell down, and a powerful power of reincarnation broke out from his body! Zhang Ziling''s barren realm was completely offset by the power of reincarnation, and there was an area full of reincarnation power around the magic feeling, which made Zhang Ziling''s domain unable to cover. "Although I don''t know where you learned the law of extinction, I can only break through to the highest level through epiphany." "I don''t know where I am higher than you in the manipulation of the power of law!" After eliminating Zhang Ziling''s territory, he laughed at Zhang Ziling and said, "if you have only this means, you will be too disappointed." "Pretty smart." Zhang Ziling was not surprised to see that the evil situation offset the desolate field. After all, the barren field is derived from the law of extinction, which is essentially the force of law. And the magic feeling has understood some samsara rules, and his power is not weaker than the power of extinction. Zhang Ziling''s first battle with demons may be able to easily defeat the demons by virtue of the characteristics of the desolate field. But if you want to do it the second time, it''s a bit out of the blue. But The first time Zhang Ziling fought against the devil, Zhang Ziling was in a mess by the chaos, and the whole person was in a very bad state, which led Zhang Ziling to borrow the barren field, but only to frighten the demons away. Zhang Ziling''s performance, in fact, has made the magic feeling despise him. But this second time, Zhang Ziling has been completely transformed. After mastering the seeds of chaos, Zhang Ziling''s body has been washed by the chaos all the time, and his strength has been soaring! Although the magic feeling is the Supreme Master of the power of reincarnation, in today''s eyes of Zhang Ziling But it is too weak! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 At the moment, the understanding of Zhang Ziling was still in the capital of heaven. He thought Zhang Ziling was a powerful and supreme man, but it was not invincible. He only needs to use some means, and it is not difficult to take down Zhang Ziling. However, even if the magic had been calculated and a few cards had been prepared, he would never have imagined that Zhang Ziling had left the wilderness and gone to the universe for a few hours Zhang Ziling''s strength has changed dramatically! In fact, in a strict sense, Zhang Ziling''s strength had surpassed the highest at the moment when he grasped the seeds of chaos. However, the spiritual power and direction used by the people''s cultivation and the mastery of chaos are two completely different paths. Zhang Ziling grasped the interest of chaos, and there would be no breakthrough in the realm of cultivation. What''s more, the kind of chaos is a force independent of human life, and even ignores the incomparable evil of the same life! In other words, if Zhang Ziling''s cultivation is superior, evil matchless will also be detached. However, Zhang Ziling has mastered the seed of chaos, but evil matchless body will not also generate a kind of chaos The strength gap between the two will be opened by the seeds of chaos. The state of the highest limit does not prevent Zhang Ziling from showing the power of surpassing the highest. At this time, Zhang Ziling, even if he went to the virtual world, was the leader at the top of the virtual world, which was the fundamental reason why Tianxu officials followed Zhang Ziling. There is no realm in the chaotic antiquities. The strength only depends on the degree of mastering the power of chaos. The lowest level creatures in the virtual world will be manipulated by chaos. Those with a higher order can use the force of chaos. The stronger the strength, the more chaotic force they can use. At the top of the food chain in the virtual world, the chaotic creatures have mastered the existence of the species of chaos! According to the view of Tianxu official, Zhang Ziling should be called Tianxu emperor in the virtual world, and can hold the life and death of hundreds of millions of chaotic antiquities. If compared with the three thousand world universes, Tianxu emperor''s strength is the supreme figure who has equal and thorough control of the basic laws of the universe. It''s called Supreme immortal! Magic feeling doesn''t know what kind of monster he is facing now. He is thinking about how to prepare Zhang Ziling later. Although Zhang Ziling has the ability to kill the devil, he still needs to open the treasure land by relying on the magic feeling, because the extinction array of all souls in the mainland has not been completely found. In addition, the magic feeling still has the secret in the tile. The power of chaos only represents destruction and chaos. Although Zhang Ziling can kill demons, he can''t search his soul or control him. If you want to solve the problem of the great wasteland, it''s not just to kill the devil. However, for Zhang Ziling, he has lived for such a long time. It would not hurt to let him live a few more hours. "Zhang Ziling, what are you doing? If there is no means, then it will be my turn. " Seeing that Zhang Ziling had not made any action, he thought that Zhang Ziling had no means but barren fields, so he could not help but sneer. Seeing the self-confident appearance of magic feeling, Zhang Ziling also chuckled, stretched out his finger and hooked the magic feeling. Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "if you are confident, you can try." "I''m so arrogant!" The devil is angry and laughs. The black fog around him makes the sky dim! Endless thunder roared, as if the whole land would be submerged in the terrible sea of thunder. "I want to see how long you can laugh!" After the sound of the magic love words falls, the whole person disappears in the same place, and then a huge face of evil spirits appears over Tianxu city. The devil''s huge face opens his mouth and swallows the aura of heaven and earth! In the vast dongxuanzhou, hundreds of millions of vegetation began to wither at the speed visible to the naked eye. Monks everywhere could clearly feel that the spiritual power in the air was becoming thin. "In order to have a fight, I have to sacrifice the whole Dongxuan state, which is not what I want." Zhang Ziling saw that the devil was seizing the spirit source of dongxuanzhou, and a large amount of evil Qi gushed out of his body. In an instant, a boundary rose around Tianxu City, completely isolating Tianxu city from the outside world! Among the friars in the city, there is magic Qi flowing backward like a waterfall. The translucent black border goes straight up to the sky. The thunder sea surging in the air is separated by the magic Qi. The scene is very spectacular. "Zhang Ziling, you are the highest, but you think about those ants and insects everywhere. This is where you are weak!" Seeing that the city of Tianxu was separated by the evil spirit, he was not annoyed. He began to sneer at Zhang Ziling and said, "it will also be the root cause of your subsequent defeat." The sound of the great sound rolled up from the sky and exploded in the city of Tianxu. Although the magic voice is not big, the remaining friars in Tianxu city have to cover their ears and cry with pain, which is extremely painful! The spirit source of dongxuanzhou was dispensable to him. He did so in order to test whether Zhang Ziling would rescue dongxuanzhou.Obviously, magic is satisfied with the result of this trial. As long as Zhang Ziling was concerned about dongxuanzhou, he would not be able to do his best. In the fight between the supreme, it is taboo to tie hands and feet! In the universe, the supreme will not easily start to fight, but once you do it, you must fight hard. You can''t take other things into consideration! A battle between the highest is often accompanied by the destruction and collapse of dozens or even hundreds of world civilizations. It is impossible for a world like the great wilderness to survive under the supreme influence. ¡¯The information is right This piece of Ziling was the highest one in the world 19 years ago. In order to avoid the pursuit of chaos Protoss, he hid in the vast wasteland. It''s amazing to be able to climb to the top in the small world, but you can''t even have a decent magic weapon when you grow up in such a poor environment in the small world! How can you be our opponent? , the woodlouse from the countryside, is also a shame. " the magic feeling thought in his heart, and despised Zhang Ziling more and more. "It''s not cowardly." Zhang Ziling looked at the huge face in the sky indifferently. With a stroke, a magic blade flew out of the sky, straight up to the sky, tearing the huge face in the sky directly! "Anger from shame?" The body shape of the magic feeling condenses in the air again, the feeling is destroyed and smiling, and the power of reincarnation is surging around. "Next, I will aim at Tianxu city. Many people are still alive in this city. I don''t know whether you can save it or not." The whole body of the demon filled with black fog, quickly covering the whole city of Tianxu, and then turned into a root penetrating thorn, hanging on all the remaining monks in the city. "This, this..." Countless friars looked at the black spines in the sky in horror. Their bodies trembled violently and knelt on the ground in despair. Just the power surging in the spikes made the monks despair. Can''t resist. "One thing I have to remind you is that those killed by this seat with the power of reincarnation will be wiped out of reincarnation and cannot be resurrected again." "If you save people, do your best!" The magic feeling looks at Zhang Ziling and laughs. The black spines shoot down quickly, just like a heavy black rain! The face of countless friars was gray and his eyes were full of fear! "You are a real scum." Zhang Ziling''s cold voice rang out, and the huge amount of evil Qi swept the whole city, and quickly scattered those spikes! Then Zhang Ziling appeared in front of the magic feeling and easily broke through the defense of the magic feeling, holding his neck with one hand. The expression of the demon changed dramatically. He felt that Zhang Ziling was about to break his neck! What a powerful force! Feeling the power of Zhang Ziling, the devil suddenly set off a wave in his heart and realized that he had once again underestimated the strength of Zhang Ziling. "I''ll save you for a while, but you''re not to be a clown here." Zhang Ziling pinched his magic neck, and his face became colder and colder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 ¡¯This, this guy " feeling the great power from Zhang Ziling''s palm, he was completely shocked. Zhang Ziling''s speed was not fast just now. According to the reason, the magic feeling could avoid Zhang Ziling''s attack, but he didn''t know why. At the moment when Zhang Ziling attacked, he was paralyzed and couldn''t move at all! Now Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi has penetrated into his body, suppressing all his meridians and making him unable to make efforts. Go on like this Will die! This kind of thought suddenly appeared in the mind of magic feeling, and some regretted that he had made it big. The devil thought that he would spread the power of reincarnation around him, and could warn Zhang Ziling of all his attacks. No matter how, he would not be attacked by Zhang Ziling. However, the magic feeling was totally unexpected. Zhang Ziling could ignore the power of reincarnation around him and contact his people directly! This kind of almost crushing type of fight, so that magic does not want to fight with Zhang Ziling. ¡¯No, I can''t play with him any more, or I''ll capsize in the gutter! " when Zhang Ziling pinched his neck, his mind was in a whirl, and he quickly gave up the idea of continuing to entangle with Zhang Ziling. Now the magic feeling has been able to affirm that Zhang Ziling''s strength is above him, and probably far surpasses him. We can''t rely on brute force to deal with Zhang Ziling. Magic gave up the struggle, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "a guy who grew up from a small world, his strength is terrible..." "He deserves to be Zhang Moyun''s son." "What do you say?" Hearing this, Zhang Ziling''s pupils shrank slightly, and the chaotic breath in his body almost burst out and strangled the evil feeling. "I knew you would have this reaction." Magic smile out, the more joking in the eyes, not afraid that Zhang Ziling will break his neck. "Zhang Ziling How do you think you understand the power of reincarnation? " "The power that you brought with you should belong to us. Unfortunately, before I could collect the fruits, I was given to you by the fool of shaosi Jun "But it doesn''t matter. As long as Zhang Moyun is in our hands, he can pry open his mouth at any time and get the message we want." "What is hidden in the tiles is what we really want." With a sneer from the devil, Zhang Ziling''s heart set off a storm of news. Click! Zhang Ziling''s five fingers suddenly forced, the magic neck was directly crushed by Zhang Ziling! However, under the influence of the power of reincarnation, the magic feeling breath quickly recovers, and the eyes reappear brilliance. "But it''s really irritable If you really kill me, you will never see Zhang Moyun. " The magic feeling looks at Zhang Ziling and laughs, the mood is more excited and excited! A million years ago, after the war between emperor palace and chaos Protoss, Zhang Moyun escaped from the battlefield dying. Although chaotic Protoss announced Zhang Moyun''s death, it did not actually capture Zhang Moyun. After escaping, Zhang Moyun first left the realm of heaven and waited for the chaos Protoss to leave. Then he returned to the great wasteland to recuperate in the wilderness. Originally, Moqing was only a senior thug of chaos Protoss. Later, he was unwilling to work for chaos Protoss, so he secretly left chaos Protoss and pursued Zhang Moyun in private. Finally, he followed Zhang Moyun''s trail to the great wasteland. Zhang Moyun is trying to understand the law of reincarnation, and has achieved certain results. After that, the devil has been lurking in the dark, observing Zhang Moyun, who is understanding the law and healing at the same time, waiting for the opportunity to move. In the end, the magic feeling steals Zhang Moyun''s Tao fruit when he is about to succeed. It is also because of the success of the magic attack, touching the threshold of the law of reincarnation, that we break through to the highest. However, the talent of magic feeling is not enough. Even if he steals Zhang Moyun''s Tao fruit, he has laid a solid foundation for Zhang Moyun''s help But he was still tens of thousands of years ago to understand the success, step into the highest. It was not until ten thousand years ago that the devil completely controlled Zhang Moyun''s mind and learned that Zhang Moyun had hidden his followers in the great wilderness. Therefore, the magic began to create magic objects, plan to find tile treasure. In fact, magic feeling didn''t know that Zhang Ziling was Zhang Moyun''s son at the very beginning. It was not until shaosi Jun beat down the Tianyi League and then gave the Tianyi League to Zhang Ziling, that the magic feeling knew that Zhang Ziling had become the new emperor in the emperor palace. In addition, we can learn from Zhang Moyun''s memory that a couple of Zhang Moyun''s sons and daughters are hidden in the small world. We also have a connection with the mysterious and high shocking war between the chaotic Protoss and the evil 19 years ago, and Zhang Ziling went to Diyuan city to swallow up the supreme way left by Taiqing It''s easy to guess that Zhang Ziling is Zhang Moyun''s son. It was the magic that confirmed this point. He was sure that he had mastered the gate of Zhang Ziling''s life, and then he showed up with confidence and boldness. And Zhang Ziling''s reaction, also let the magic feeling firm own idea.Knowing that Zhang Moyun was in the hands of Moqing, Zhang Ziling was really shocked. At the same time, he was glad that he had not killed the evil feeling. Otherwise, if Zhang Ziling killed him according to the law of reincarnation mastered by demons, he would never see Zhang Moyun. Zhang Ziling let go of the devil and asked in a deep voice, "where is my father?" "You''ll soon find out." Magic feeling looked at Zhang Ziling with a sneer. At the same time, he quickly stepped back and opened a distance with Zhang Ziling. "You are worthy of Zhang Moyun''s son. I can fight against chaos Protoss. My son is not a kind of fuel-saving lamp. I almost fell into your hands..." "This time, we admit that our strength is inferior to yours." "But this is the end of the game between us, and it''s time for real life and death." The magic feeling looks at Zhang Ziling and says that the whole person''s momentum has become extremely gloomy. "By all means, at all costs..." As he spoke to Zhang Ziling, his body turned into a black mist. Soon, the magic will disappear in place, leaving here. "Master, he escaped!" Ye Zi saw that the magic disappeared, and he couldn''t help calling for Zhang Ziling. The devil controls Zhang Moyun. Now only the devil knows the whereabouts of Zhang Moyun. It''s not right to let go of the evil feeling at this time! "I can only let him go." Zhang Ziling said: "with the magic character, he will take my father as an article after he knows that I am Zhang Moyun''s son." "If I don''t let him go, my father''s life may be in danger." "But if we let him go like this, wouldn''t we let the tiger go back to the mountain?" Ye Zi was rather worried and said, "the magic feeling is supreme, the strength is extraordinary, and the whole person is cunning and evil." "If you let him go back, I''m afraid the old emperor will be more dangerous." Zhang Ziling shook his head and said: "the devil will take my father to threaten me, let him go back, I will have the chance to save my father." "But master, are you sure to save the old emperor?" Ye Zi can''t believe After all, Zhang Ziling couldn''t do his best because of the great wilderness. In addition, the magic feeling is still the highest, and Zhang Moyun is still in the hands of the devil Zhang Ziling did not win. "I''m gambling." Zhang Ziling suddenly said. "Gambling?" Ye Zi doubts. "Gambling will put my father where I can see it and threaten me." "If the devil hides my father in the dark and hangs his life with the power of the law of reincarnation, I may have no way to kill him or keep him." "But if the devil''s self-confidence will conquer me, put my father on the surface, let me see..." Zhang Ziling stopped, and a wisp of fine light flashed through his eyes. "I''ll let him know..." "What is Tianxu emperor?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 After the magic disappeared, it did not appear in Tianxu city. After the disaster, the huge city of Tianxu has become extremely depressed and desolate. Ye Zi looked out, can see many young women and children sitting in the sea of blood crying, psychological trauma. Once the big city of dongxuanzhou, now it can''t even compare with the Red Maple City in the southwest border Blood everywhere, so big city become scarlet! The strong smell of blood was in the air and disgusting. "In the old days, prosperity was rare, and it was the core of dongxuanzhou. However, only one strong man became like this. The world is too cruel..." Seeing the scene of hell in the city, Ye Zi Mei Mou can''t help but flash a trace of intolerance and feel extremely heavy. "It''s not that the world is too cruel, it''s that the universe is too ruthless." "Each world has different ranks, and it has different living power." "In the wild land, the strongest is no better than the extreme. It is impossible to erase the city of Tianxu with one person''s power Zhang Ziling''s light road opened the border around Tianxu city and cast his eyes on the friars of Tianyi League outside the city. "The magic emotion itself does not belong to this world. If we put him in the world where heaven can be born, he will not be able to do as he likes now." "It is impossible to punish him with the strength of the great wasteland world itself." Although there is no such thing as heaven in the universe, each world has its own self-consciousness. That kind of consciousness has no emotion and intelligence, only instinct. If someone tries to hurt the world itself, or to destroy the balance, the world consciousness will instinctively intervene and exclude that person. However, the power of magic is far greater than that of the great wilderness itself. The world will of the great wasteland has no effect on the exclusion of the evil feeling. In addition, the monks in Tianxu city can not stop it. This is what makes such human tragedy. "How could this be so Is it not true that the strong men of higher rank will not be punished if they kill and vent their anger in the lower civilization Ye Zi can''t believe "The fact is that the universe is too vast and there are too many worlds. Destroying one or two or even a whole universe is a trivial matter for the three thousand world universes." "Even the highest It will also fall, and there will be things that can''t be done. " "Life is too small, so all we can do is to grow stronger and stronger until we can control our own destiny..." Zhang Ziling rubbed Ye Zi''s head, and a dark ball of energy condensed in his other palm. The friars of Tianyi League outside the city could feel the fierce killing intention from the energy ball in the palm of Zhang Ziling''s palm. Their faces were full of fear and ran away! Looking at the friars of Tianyi league who are running away from the city, Zhang Ziling sighs a little and throws the dark energy ball out of his hand. After talking with Ye Zi, Zhang Ziling thought about the three thousand universes And the little world where the earth is. This layer after layer, the class of the universe is too difficult to cross! An unhappy monk who lives in xuanxiao continent can do whatever he wants on earth. Any daozun in the middle world can make the most amazing emperor in xuanxiao continent helpless And ruling the 3000 universe, regarding all beings as the ultimate doll, is just a dog of chaos Protoss If it had not been for Zhang Ziling''s growing strength and controlling his own destiny Perhaps one day, the earth and even the 3000 universe will be destroyed by a whim of a strong man. The strong are respected, the strength is the king "The world is not fair." Zhang Ziling murmured, the dark energy ball suddenly scattered into countless beams, penetrating every friar of Tianyi League. Blood flowers are in full bloom in the Tianxu mountain range, and there are continuous screams. Almost instantaneously, the army of Tianyi League outside the city was cleaned up by Zhang Ziling. Including those senior officials of Tianyi League. "Ye Zi, go find Xu Gu and Xu Ying Ying Ying, and together with them, gather the bodies of Xu''s children in the Tianxu mountain range. You can do with only a part of the body." "Collect them and take them to Tianxu city." After clearing up the high-level of Tianyi League, Zhang Ziling ordered Ye Zi again. "Master, do you want to revive them?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Zi was pleased and asked Zhang Ziling in a hurry. Although Ye Zi is not familiar with the Xu family, it is because of their sacrifice. Seeing that many virtual family members were killed, Ye Zi''s mood was extremely heavy. Zhang Ziling nodded: "the world has become this way, more or less related to me." "This is what I should do." After that, Zhang Ziling sat on the site and closed his eyes to regulate his breath. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s back, Ye Zi was moved. She bowed solemnly to Zhang Ziling, then flew out of Tianxu city and drove to Tianxu mountain.Zhang Ziling sat alone on the broken earth, surrounded by very quiet, only a few surviving monks hid around, looking at Zhang Ziling in horror. Today, Tianxu city has been selected as the battlefield for the strong. The weak can only hide in Tibet and try to survive. For more than an hour, Zhang Ziling had been waiting for the next step of the enchantment. Now that Zhang Moyun is in the hands of the devil, Zhang Ziling can only let the devil first, and then adapt to the circumstances. Zhang Ziling has to wait as long as the demon doesn''t show up. However, Zhang Ziling is also willing to wait. Now the emperor''s palace is still searching all over the mainland for demons. The most important thing Zhang Ziling lacks is time. If most of the wasteland were occupied, Zhang Ziling''s understanding of the law of reincarnation would not revive so many people. As time went by, Ye Zi and a group of surviving Xu family members took their bodies to Tianxu City, one by one in the back of Zhang Ziling. In the ruins of Tianxu City, crying is everywhere. "Master The bodies of the virtual family are all here. " Ye Zi walked to Zhang Ziling and said heavily. "Well..." Zhang Ziling opened his eyes slightly and looked up to the sky. After waiting for so long, Tianxu city is still calm, nothing happened. "It seems that He won''t come out until the tile treasure is opened. " Zhang Ziling got up and glanced at the dead bodies of the virtual family in the area behind him. Then he jumped up to the sky and looked at the Tianxu city below. With the blessing of the divine power, the power of the law of reincarnation began to cover the whole city. At the same time, Tianxu city was taken as the center and scattered around. After Zhang Ziling destroyed the spirit extinction array of Tianxu City, the Qi and blood of other cities absorbed by Taoist Xianyi all vomited out. Relying on the remaining Qi and blood, Zhang Ziling could also revive the cities around the ruins. All the friars in the city looked up numbly. Their faces were covered with blood and numb. After going through hell, losing friends and relatives, all the good things are destroyed once Even though there are still many monks living in Tianxu City, their hearts are dead. Total despair. Until They saw Zhang Ziling''s power fall from the sky. Those who died around them came back from the dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 Under the joint action of the law of reincarnation and Zhang Ziling''s divine power, the blood and water in Tianxu city quickly condensed into human beings. Many monks who should have been sacrificed by the annihilation array of all souls are now revived! Those remaining friars watched the resurrection of their relatives and friends who should have died in the city, and their brains were blank, thinking that they were dreaming! Come back from the dead What kind of a counter measure should this be? Subconsciously, people look up to Zhang Ziling. In the eyes, there is nothing but shock. "Gods, gods He is a God The supreme god An old monk clubbed his crutch and looked at Zhang Ziling excitedly. Finally, he knelt down directly to Zhang Ziling and kowtowed to him! One of them took the lead and others followed suit. However, the newly resurrected monks did not understand the situation, only that they should have died! "Don''t stand silly, child. It''s the God who saved you back. Be a man, you should know how to be grateful." "Brother, what are you doing? The LORD God finally revived you. Please follow me to see the LORD God "Mother, the man in the sky is our great benefactor..." Many friars began to pull the people who had come back from the dead to kneel down to Zhang Ziling and asked them to kowtow to him. While kowtowing and kowtowing, the monks passed on the story of Zhang Ziling. Those who came back from the dead gradually understood the situation and felt extremely illusory about their own resurrection. But they all know one thing Zhang Ziling is their Savior! "These forces Is it the power of faith? " Zhang Ziling felt that there was a steady stream of faith flowing into his body in Tianxu City, and the whole person was also somewhat surprised. Zhang Ziling thought that he could not absorb the power of faith after his divinity changed into a kind of chaos. But from now on, the Godhead, which became the seed of chaos, not only retains its function, but also draws strength from the outside. However, the seeds of chaos are constantly producing the breath of chaos, and the breath of chaos can also be transformed into divine power. Zhang Ziling has not lacked the use of divine power, and there is no need to painstakingly collect the power of belief of all living beings. Zhang Ziling did not have much interest in setting up a religion to worship himself. Now he could not increase his strength by absorbing the power of belief, and he was even more lazy to do so. "It''s just that If you have the power of faith, mosquito legs are also meat. " Zhang Ziling did not reject people''s beliefs. He generously absorbed the power of those beliefs, and even gave some rewards to the monks, which made the huge Tianxu City roar with joy. Tianxu City, which was about to become a dead city, is now back to life. "The power of the Emperor Unpredictable Xu Gu sighed repeatedly when he saw the great wasteland which had been revived. He was in awe of Zhang Ziling. Although Xu Gu himself was resurrected by Zhang Ziling, he was still shocked when he saw Zhang Ziling revive others. Such means can only be miracles! "What about the demon lord? Has the emperor solved him? " Xu Yingying uses the spirit to search all over the city of Tianxu. She doesn''t find the corpse of magic feeling. She also asks Ye Zi. Before, Xu Yingying was forced to leave the Tianxu mountain by Ye Zi and fell to a place hundreds of miles away. In addition, Zhang Ziling set up a border around Tianxu city. She only knew that Zhang Ziling fought with the demon lord, but did not know the result of the battle. Since the resurrection of the family members, Xu Yingying is most concerned about the life and death of the Demon Lord. "The demon lord ran away..." See virtual Yingying inquiry, Ye Zi also can''t help shaking his head, will happen before to Xu Gu father and daughter about again. Hearing Ye Zi''s words, Xu Gu''s father and daughter''s eyebrows all wrinkled up, and their eyes stopped and worried. "Doesn''t that mean The Lord of the devil has decided the emperor? " "The demon master has the means to make the emperor unable to revive, and the emperor''s father is in the hands of the demon lord..." "With the emperor''s temperament It''s impossible to give up his father. It''s a dead end Xu Gu was so anxious that he didn''t know how to help Zhang Ziling break the situation. "The master said that as long as the master brought his father out, the master could save the old emperor..." Ye Zi shakes his head, coagulates the heavy road. "But the master of the demon has fought with his master twice and suffered losses twice. With his shrewd degree, how can he possibly put his biggest card on the surface?" "As long as the master of the demon has been holding on to the old emperor, the master has no way to take him." "If I were a demon lord, I would only leave a video in my hand to prove that I had captured the old emperor. As for the old emperor, I would hide in other places." After that, Ye Zi looked at Zhang Ziling in the air with worry, and a trace of heartache flashed through her eyes. Zhang Ziling naturally understood what she said.However, Zhang Ziling did not show his worries on the surface, but chose to help others first. This time, the situation is not only relying on strength to solve. In Ye Zi''s opinion, if Zhang Ziling doesn''t give up Zhang Moyun, he will have to let the devil do his own things and finally be defeated. "Damn it If we also grasp the weakness of the demon lord, how can we fall into such a passive situation Xu Gu heaved a long sigh, only felt some suffocation. Is They''re left to the master? "Wait!" Hearing Xu Gu''s words, Ye Zi suddenly thought of something and suddenly called out a voice, so that Xu Gu and Xu Yingying were stunned. Ye Zi clenched his teeth and paced back and forth. Then he asked Xugu, "isn''t master Xugu involved in the construction of all souls extinction array? Do you know where the eye core of that array is? " "Knowing is knowing. The core of the array eye is in the quiet capital, but the soul extinction array was built under the leadership of Tianyi League. What''s the relationship between this thing and the weakness of the demon lord?" Xu Gu had doubts in his eyes. Although the all souls extinction array was built by Tianyi League for the demons, it was just an array, and it was destroyed by Zhang Ziling. All the arrays have been scrapped. What else do you do there? Ye Zi waved his hand and said, "not necessarily Before the war between the master and the demon lord, the immortal clothes Taoist was picked up by a mysterious man. The immortal clothes Taoist is probably still hiding in Tianxu city "If we find him, we may have a chance to turn the tables!" "You mean Does the immortal clothes Taoist have the weakness of the demon lord Xu Gu is more and more confused. To the demon lord, what is the immortal clothes Taoist? "It''s not necessarily a weakness For the demon lord, the immortal clothes Taoist should be a man of no use value, and he started the all souls silence array without authorization, which is a big crime! " "However, the master of the demon must still use him. Why do you think this is?" Ye Zi asked. "You mean Some things can only be done by Tianyi Taoist, so the Demon Lord still needs to use him? " Xu Gu''s heart was startled. He seemed to find a breakthrough. The whole person was excited. "It''s just a guess. It''s only a matter of finding the immortal Taoist." Ye Zimei''s eyes flashed, looked up at Zhang Ziling, and clenched her fists. "Only the immortal Taoist can do it, and I''m afraid it''s only the nirvana formation constructed by him personally..." "So, I want to visit Youdu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 Tianxu City, Youdu. Because Youdu is under the ground, so the daily lighting depends on two kinds of light sources: the underground crystal ore and the perennial operation of the lighting array. When the earth is in the daytime, the lighting array will be activated to make the vast Youdu as bright as day. When night falls on the ground, the lighting array of Youdu will be half closed, and the brightness in the Youdu will be the same as when the moon is high on the ground. However, due to the serious damage to Tiandu and the earth, Zhang Ziling destroyed the all souls silence array with brute force, which led to the destruction of the lighting array in the Youdu capital. At the moment, people can only see through the faint crystal bottom. Xu Gu and Ye Zi galloped on the roof of Youdu. Due to the dim space, the friars of Tianyi League patrolling the streets of Youdu did not find Xugu and Yezi. Xugu and Yezi can only use spiritual power to explore the way. Different from Tiandu and DIDU, Youdu is only the friars of Tianyi League and a large number of monsters gathered here because of the ancient mythical beast Xuemei. Monks of other forces are not qualified to enter the Youdu. Therefore, although Youdu is large, its population is even less than the sky. It is also because the Youdu is basically the friars of Tianyi League, and the Taoist in Xianyi didn''t cover the Youdu when he started the all souls extinction array, which made the Youdu still relatively calm. Ye Zi originally planned to come with Zhang Ziling, but Zhang Ziling chose to stay in the capital of the earth in order not to frighten the snake, but also to take into account the situation of other big states in the great wilderness, so he chose to stay in the earth capital and gave Xugu and Yezi the task of finding the immortal Taoist. Both the Youdu and the earth are not far away. Zhang Ziling''s spirit can cover Yezi and Xugu all the time, but there is no need to worry about their safety. "There are many monsters in this Youdu, and many of them have been tamed by the Tianyi League. Among them, many are good at finding people. Especially near the core of the array, Tianyi League has arranged many powerful ones." "Since I escaped, I''m afraid that the Tianyi League has strengthened its vigilance. Be careful when Ye Zi goes with me!" Xu Gu told Ye Zi in a low voice. According to the law, Ye Zi has the extremely cultivation of Tao. If you want to get in and out of this secluded capital, you should be like entering an uninhabited place. However, now that the Tianyi League has the magic feeling, even the immortal Taoist can be forced to become a strong Taoist. I''m afraid that the monster in the Youdu is better controlled than the human, and it is not impossible to appear the demon beast of the extreme order. If there is a big disturbance, it is not in line with the purpose of their trip. At least, it''s not good to fight until you get what they want. "Well, I''ll follow the master. If you need anything, just let me know." Ye Zi also does not support big, a face serious to Xu Gu said. For Ye Zi, the task of completing Zhang Ziling should be "yes Why didn''t I think of this floor? " Be Ye Zi such a say, Xu Gu is also pounding the head, suddenly realized! But soon, Xu Gu shook his head and sighed, "but I have been tampered with my memory. Even if I ever knew any secret, it''s no use now..." "I can''t remember by the way of the demon lord What''s more, my memory now is quite real. I don''t know which is true and which has been tampered with... " "But it also proves that in the center of the all souls extinction array, there is absolutely something that can threaten or is very important to the demons!" "As long as we get it, maybe we can force the demon to show up and let him bring the old emperor''s!" Ye Zi''s eyes twinkle with fine light and are extremely excited. For Ye Zi, she has always thought that she is a burden to Zhang Ziling. She can only help Zhang Ziling to run errands, and often has to make trouble for Zhang Ziling. This has always been the case, but also let Ye Zi become more and more self abased. Now Ye Zi finds that he may be able to help Zhang Ziling, and the whole person is more and more excited! Xu Gu was also excited and set about to start the teleportation array: "let''s go. They will never think that we will borrow the teleportation array here." "Wait!" Ye Zi suddenly grabs Xugu''s hand and prevents Xugu from starting the transmission array. "What''s the matter?" Xu Gu was stunned and looked at Ye Zi suspiciously. The smile on Ye Zi''s face had disappeared. Instead, he was frightened and sweating! "If How can he not know that there is a transmission array left here for us to use? " Ye zining heavy road, bean big cold sweat from the forehead. "No! We may have been fooled! " Hearing Ye Zi''s words, Xu guten reacted and his face changed dramatically! "Run away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 With the fall of Xu Gu''s voice, Ye Zi did not hesitate to retreat with Xu Gu. Boom! At the moment when Xugu and Yezi retreated, the transmission array suddenly burst into a dazzling light. A force full of destructive momentum rushed out of it, and a big hole was blown out directly above the Youdu. Numerous monsters were startled by the change, and the howling of all kinds of monsters filled the whole Youdu in an instant. Originally a quiet city, suddenly became chaotic. "It''s a trap Seeing that the transmission array turned into a killing array, Ye Zi frowned and did not dare to be careless. He took Xu Guang to the Youdu city to retreat. Since Xu Gu''s memory has been tampered with, maybe the core of the array of the so-called all souls extinction array is also false, which is a trap to lure them to take a bait! At present, the situation is not clear. We should withdraw first! Ye Zi did his best, and in an instant, he took Xu Gu to the Youdu city. At the same time, he set up a border around him to cover up their breath. Many monsters rushed to the boulder, but saw nothing. Ye Zi is not weak after all. In addition, he realized that something was wrong before the trap was triggered. He also escaped the search of many monsters. "The master of the demon can''t underestimate it. Even this kind of place can be manipulated. I''m afraid it''s more difficult for the master to deal with it!" Ye Zi looked at the demon beast of the riot outside the border, and his heart could not help becoming heavy. Xu Gu''s memory has been completely altered by the magic feeling It''s very bad for them! "Master Xugu, I need to take a breath for a moment. You should stay in this enchantment and don''t go anywhere." Ye Zi gave an order to Xu Gu, and then sat on the site to stabilize the Qi and blood in his body. Ye Zi felt that several Daoji were staring at her when the boundary broke out. In order to get rid of those Daoji''s air lock, Yezi also spent a lot of effort, and now she needs to recover. "I''ll help you protect the Dharma. You can rest assured and regulate your breath." Xugu also arranged several arrays in Yezi''s border area to help conceal the breath and prevent demons who ignore the boundary to spy on them. When Ye Zi and Xu Gu are silent, the whole Youdu becomes more and more boiling! The friars of Tianyi League searched wantonly in the Youdu, and many monsters who were disturbed also showed their magical powers to find out the invaders. "Damn it I almost caught them. " Above the boulder, the Taoist in immortal clothes appears in the dark, and his tone is full of reluctance. When Ye Zi and Xu Gu react too fast, the trap left by the demon master is useless! The Taoist priest in immortal clothes failed to catch up with Ye Zi, but he also threw himself into the air. "Well, since the Lord has guessed that they will come to Youdu, he won''t let them go safely. You can go back and do your own business." A dark shadow looms behind the immortal Taoist, and his tone is very calm. It seems that Ye Zi and Xu Gu are not surprised by their escape. "But Yezi is a Taoist cultivation, and has been handed down by Zhang Ziling. If we let them stay in the Youdu, would they..." The Taoist in immortal clothes hesitated, still a little uneasy. "I said, let you go back to work!" The tone of the empty shadow behind the immortal clothes Taoist becomes more and more fierce, which makes him shiver! "Yes, yes I, I will go back! Don''t be angry, my Lord Xianyi Dao life is afraid to anger the shadow, and dare not say anything else, quickly disappeared in place. After the Taoist priest in Xianyi left, the dark shadow looked at the direction of Youdu, and the corners of his mouth aroused an inexplicable smile. "It''s a good show, it''s time to start..." The shadow was smiling, and with his voice falling, it disappeared completely in place. Youdu, ye Zixu ancient hiding place! "There is complete martial law outside. Even if we can find the real core of the array eye, we can''t go in quietly. I''m afraid this plan is a failure." Xu Gu took a look at the outside, a large number of monsters were wandering around, and even Xu Gu could feel the spirit of demon beasts from time to time! As soon as they leave the border, I''m afraid they will be found by those crazy monsters! "I am too useless! Almost let Ye Zi fall into the trap of the other side Xu Gu remorsed himself and felt extremely guilty about this matter. If he had realized earlier that his memory had been tampered with, the situation would never have been like this! "We were careless this time. The wariness of the Demon Lord was a little more than we expected, but the matter is not irreparable." Ye Zi suddenly opened her mouth. At this time, she had adjusted her breath and condensed her momentum to the extreme. "What can you do?" Hearing Ye Zi''s words, Xu Gu was shocked and asked in a hurry. Ye Zi got up slowly, looked at those monsters still searching for them outside the border, took a breath and said, "since the matter has been exposed and the other party still knows our existence, we might as well come openly.""Clearly?" Xu Gu Yi Leng, do not understand what Ye Zi said? "The demon lord knows that we are back, but he still wants the immortal Taoist to continue to work in the Youdu City, which means that the master of magic has something to rely on the immortal Taoist to complete..." "Even if we can''t catch the immortal clothes Taoist, as long as we destroy the immortal clothes Taoist, we can also cause trouble to the demon lord!" Ye Zi''s secluded way, the dark magic Qi began to wind around her. "When I arrived at the Youdu, my master gave me some strength, which was intended to be used when I met the master of the demon However, the master is in the city of Tianxu. With the wariness of the master, he will not dare to stay in the Youdu "In other words, as long as I use my master''s power, no one in the Youdu is my opponent!" A long sword of evil Qi is condensed in Ye Zi''s hand. Xu Gu suddenly feels that there is a seal in Ye Zi''s body that has been untied, and the momentum has increased by more than ten times! "Anyway, things have become like this. I just use this power to make things more complicated! I''m going to destroy this place! " "Destroy, destroy you?" Hear Ye Zi''s words, empty ancient brain suddenly become a blank, did not react for a while. Boom! Before Xu Gu had time to ask why Ye Zi did this, Ye Zi broke through the boundary and flew over the Youdu. The power of Daoji swept the whole city in an instant. Many low-level friars and monsters of Tianyi League were oppressed by Ye Zi, unable to move! The earth splits, Youdu tends to collapse! "Roar --" with Ye Zi''s provocative actions, those monsters who had been given power by the demon lord and broke through the Dao pole jumped into the air and roared at Ye Zi. The deafening roar of Daoji monster made the whole Youdu vibrate violently. Many friars below the imperial rank were directly shocked by their roar, bleeding from their seven orifices, and almost died suddenly! "What on earth is this going to do?" Xu Gu was going crazy, so he had to hide in the border to resist the oppression of Daoji. "This is a good play, but it is more and more wonderful..." In the dark place of Youdu, a dark shadow looks at Ye Zi, who is preparing to make a big fuss in the sky. The smile in the eyes is more and more strong. "In order to make the play more beautiful, I''ll give you some more material..." In the palm of the black shadow, four dark energy groups emerge, and then the four groups fly to the sky and the four extreme level monsters fly into their bodies. Boom! The four monsters suddenly doubled their momentum, and their eyes became scarlet and tyrannical! The fierce momentum of Daoji monsters swept the Youdu in an instant, and endless Demon power surged out of their bodies and crushed Yezi. "In this way, it should be fair." Black shadow smiles a way, turn to be about to leave, but found a person behind oneself, let him suddenly a shock, facial expression changes abruptly! "Zhang Ziling?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 Seeing the appearance of the man standing behind him, the shadow was scared to death and trembled! Without any hesitation, the shadow went directly to the distance, and the speed was as fast as the pole! Escape! At the moment, the shadow has no idea in mind, just want to escape here quickly. With his strength, facing Zhang Ziling, there is no chance of winning! "Run what?" Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in the black shadow''s ear, and then the black shadow feels a huge force pressing on him! Bang! Black shadow smashed on the ground, so that the floor cracked, the whole person can not move! "I''d like to see who you are, mysterious creature?" Zhang Ziling went to the shadow and grabbed his head with one hand to disperse the black fog around him. A beautiful face appeared in Zhang Ziling''s sight. This guy has short, fresh hair, fair skin and good facial features. If it wasn''t for the dark scales on both sides of his cheeks, he would look like a teenager next door. "You, you are not in the capital? Why are you here? " The young man looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. He didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared here! Before the operation, he specially sent someone to confirm the situation of the capital. Zhang Ziling had been sitting in the ruins of the city, without any action! But now Seeing Zhang Ziling standing in front of him, the young man became panic stricken and all his plans were in vain. "Don''t you know something about distraction?" Zhang Ziling looked at the young man smiling, squatting in front of him, and said: "from Ye Zi, as soon as they enter the Youdu, you guys will follow them stealthily." "What do you want to do?" "I..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the young man''s heart was in a hurry. He never expected that Zhang Ziling would send his distraction to Youdu! With Zhang Ziling on the scene, all his plans will disappear! "What are you thinking about?" Just as the young man''s thoughts turned rapidly, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in his ear again, and then a cold evil spirit wrapped around his neck, making him feel cold all over! "Sometimes I am very impatient. I take the initiative to speak out and I force you to speak out. The consequences of these two choices But it''s very different. " Zhang Ziling looked at the young man threatening to say, tone more and more cold. "You have to believe that I have no human nature to deal with demons like you." Feeling the chilling chill of Zhang Ziling, the young man swallowed his spit hard, even his brain was shaking! "I, my name is Qin Ziqi. I am a blood giving demon..." "Blood demon?" Hearing Qin Ziqi''s words, Zhang Ziling eyebrows slightly pick, suddenly came to interest. "Blood giving demons refer to monsters that are originally human beings but turn into demons after obtaining the blood of the demon lord..." Qin Ziqi said with a bitter smile, his eyes showed a trace of bitterness and unwillingness. "Ye Zi and I are the same. At the beginning, I had the extremely evil blood given by the Demon Lord. From childhood, I lived in endless pursuit, and survived from a pile of corpses..." "It''s a pity that I''m not as lucky as Ye Zi. I have your help to solve the extremely evil blood When I grow up to a certain extent, the demon lord comes upon me and transforms me into a demon. " "After becoming a demon, I gradually became the confidant of the Demon Lord." Qin Ziqi said lightly. "But what you''re doing doesn''t seem to be what a confidant should do?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the chaotic capital, looked at Qin Ziqi and said with a smile. In fact, Zhang Ziling had been hiding in the dark all the time. He heard the dialogue between Qin Ziqi and Xianyi Taoist. It''s obvious that what Taoist Xianyi is doing is very important to the devil. Their first urgent task should be to suppress all unstable factors. At that time, Qin Ziqi had the ability to leave Yezi and Xugu, but he deliberately let Ye Zi and Xugu escape. This is to create some trouble for the devil! Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, endless resentment sprang up in Qin Ziqi''s eyes. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I should have been an ordinary man. He killed my family because of his evil feelings. How can I be willing to work for him?" "Magic feeling thinks that I have his blood flowing on me, so I will work for him and be loyal But he never thought that I had never given up revenge for thousands of years "But my strength is far less than that of the devil. What I can do is limited, and I can''t be found out by him, so I''ve been tolerating it until today." "As long as I get the treasure before the devil, I can get rid of that guy''s control!" Zhang Ziling was still expressionless and said calmly, "so you are also for the things hidden in the tile map?""The magic feeling has been collecting tiles. Although I don''t know what the treasure in the map is, the treasure that you and magic love are searching for must be unparalleled in the world." Qin Ziqi whispered, his eyes full of longing for the treasure. "Therefore, the more you fight with the devil, the more chaotic the situation will be, and I can also benefit from it." Now Qin Ziqi did not hide, and said everything he wanted to do. "It''s a pity that you''re in my hands now. I''m in charge of life and death." Zhang Ziling looked at Qin Ziqi and chuckled, "you have worked for the devil for so long, and you must know the gratitude and resentment between me and the devil, and the way I treat demons..." "After I say this, you won''t kill me." After saying this, Qin Ziqi looked at Zhang Ziling and insisted. "Why?" Zhang Ziling asked. "I can be a nail in your magic! Whether I''m lying or not, as long as I say this, I''ll be of use to you. " "At least for now, you''re not willing to kill me!" Hearing this, Zhang Ziling also laughed and gave a meaningful look at Qin Ziqi. "Interesting..." Indeed, no matter whether Qin Ziqi lied or not, after he said that, Qin Ziqi was of great value to Zhang Ziling. Now the devil can''t hide. He has been planning something secretly. If Zhang Ziling doesn''t act, he will easily fall into a passive position. And the appearance of Qin Ziqi obviously became the introduction of Zhang Ziling to break the deadlock! After looking at Qin Ziqi carefully, Zhang Ziling asked seriously, "you have been caught by me now. You can''t watch the fire from the shore any more, and you can''t reap the benefits Are you interested in becoming a nail to help me pierce into the flesh of the demon "You may not get the tile treasure, but I have the ability to get you out of the control of the devil." "Even Let you take the place of magic Zhang Ziling''s words, such as the devil''s whispering, let Qin Ziqi suddenly shocked! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2327 "Replace the evil feeling What do you mean? " Qin Ziqi moved in his heart, but some of them couldn''t believe what he heard, and asked Zhang Ziling in an incredible way. "Literally." Zhang Ziling looked at Qin Ziqi and said, "I must kill the evil feelings, but the number of magic things created by the evil feelings is too many, and it is spread across the vast land. It is difficult to eradicate them completely." "The evil feeling falls behind, the group of demons has no owner, it is likely that the vast land will be in chaos, and it will be troublesome to rectify it." "If someone can sit in the position of evil feeling and rein in the evil things, it is not a good thing for the vast land." Zhang Ziling looked at Qin Ziqi deeply, and said with profound meaning: "you are the heart of the devil feeling. You must have a high prestige in the magic. With my support, it is not difficult for you to sit in the position of evil feeling." "You don''t think it''s easier to turn everything in the devil''s feelings into your own than to get rid of the control of the devil?" "Grunt!" Hearing the quiet and quiet whispers of Zhang Ziling, Qin Ziqi swallowed a spit hard, and he was already moved @ although he hated the evil feelings, he even planned to tear up his face with the evil feelings in this Youdu and seize the tile treasure first But Qin Ziqi thought most of the time to get rid of the control of the devil, with the treasure away from the vast land, and never meet with the evil feelings. As for replacing the demons Qin Ziqi even dare not think! The longer you do something to the devil, the more clear Qin Ziqi is about how terrible the devil is! Even though Qin Ziqi has reached the peak of Tao and reached the top of the vast wasteland with the help of magical feelings, Qin Ziqi only feels the power of evil feeling is immeasurable and can not be seen at the bottom when Qin Ziqi faces the evil feelings! If you want to replace the evil feelings Zhang Ziling is the only chance, I''m afraid! Thinking of these, Qin Ziqi looked at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and his palms were shaking more and more. "Of course, if you are not interested in my proposal, I will not force you, and I will let you go." Zhang Ziling once turned, and smiled at Qin Ziqi: "but after you choose to leave, I will regard you as an enemy." "We can''t talk as calmly as we are now next time we meet." "I will Kill you. " A sugar and a great stick, Zhang Ziling seems to give Qin Ziqi two choices, but in fact The former can only be selected in Qin Zi period. "Do I have to choose?" Qin Ziqi recovered his mood, licked his dry lips, looked at Zhang Ziling''s dry smile and accepted Zhang''s proposal. He believes that if he refuses Zhang Ziling''s request, he will fall on his head in the next second. Moreover, Qin Ziqi knew that once he refused to cooperate with Zhang Ziling, he would have offended Zhang Ziling and evil feelings. With his insignificant cultivation, after exposure, he wanted to take food from two big to high hands, only to seek death from himself! "Smart people." Zhang Ziling smiled and extended his hand to Qin Ziqi, "happy cooperation!" Seeing Zhang Ziling actively extending his hand, Qin Ziqi took the corner of his mouth and finally grasped Zhang Ziling''s hand: "happy cooperation and cooperation..." He never thought that one day he would reach cooperation with the enemy with the greatest evil feelings! Qin Ziqi felt a little illusory. "Well, since you have confirmed your cooperation, you need to show your sincerity." After holding for a few seconds, Zhang Ziling took his hand back and returned to the main point. Looking at Qin Ziqi, he asked, "you are a heart of evil feelings, and he should know a lot about it?" "I will do everything but what the devil needs to do." Qin Ziqi also cooperated with him, and he directly said, "in other words, I know about the evil feelings, I know seven out of ten." "Then in this capital, the real array of the world soul extinction array is located, and the place of the extinction array in the great states of the great wasteland, you know?" "Clear." "Good!" Zhang Ziling''s eyes were also bright after receiving the reply from Qin Ziqi, and he was very satisfied with the reply. As long as the solution to the evil situation set up in the vast land states of the Wanling extinction array, that Ziling can concentrate on the East Xuan state against evil feelings! The chips in the hands of evil feelings will also be reduced to the lowest level. During the conversation between zhangziling and Qin Ziqi, the battle between Ye Zi and Dao polar monsters over Youdu was almost at the end. Although these monsters were increased in Qin Ziqi period, Ye Zi also took advantage of Zhang Ziling''s strength. Those four extremely monsters together, still by Ye Zi easy suppression, no big waves. While Ye Zi was dealing with the monsters, he also noticed Zhang Ziling and Qin Ziqi in the Youdu. Under the voice transmission of Zhang Ziling, Ye Zi deliberately led the battlefield to the side, at the same time, it also reduced the spread of the remaining waves of the battle as much as possible, and ensured the quiet dialogue environment between Zhang Ziling and Qin Ziqi. Qin Ziqi also after the end of the conversation with Zhang Ziling, suddenly remembered that there was a way of extreme combat over the Youdu!But when he looked up, he only found that Ye Zi had suppressed all the four monsters! Seeing that scene, Qin Ziqi could not help but smack his tongue, and had a clearer understanding of the power of Zhang Ziling. "You should be more careful. Monks and monsters in the Youdu have been infected by demons. They don''t know what fear is, and there may be evil moves in their bodies. Don''t capsize in the gutter!" Seeing Ye Zi in the sky surrounded by a large number of monsters and friars of Tianyi League, Qin Ziqi could not help but remind Zhang Ziling. Although Ye Zi is strong, it is almost impossible to resist the sneak attack of the magic power. After Ye Zi suppressed those monsters, a large number of monsters and disciples of Tianyi League in Youdu were like crazy and launched suicide attacks on Ye Zi. Although Ye Zi swept a large area against those friars and monsters, those guys were not afraid of death, just like zombies, they rushed to Ye Zi, shouting to kill the sky. "Ye Zi, you try to make the noise bigger and attract all the people''s eyes to you." All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in Ye Zi''s mind and said, "in addition, be careful of the guys who surround you. There may be magic moves hidden in them. You should pay attention to them." "Yes." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s command, Ye Zi also nodded his head seriously. His body suddenly burst out with extremely terrifying spiritual power, which was pounded on the streets of Youdu. Boom! The violent power exploded in the Youdu, directly destroyed most of the Youdu, and a large number of monsters and friars were destroyed in the explosion! The earth shakes, and there are continuous boulders falling from the top of the Youdu city. Those friars of Tianyi league who are not easy to gather are disorganized by Ye Zi''s move and scatter in succession to avoid the falling boulders from above. There are also cracks on the surface of Dahuang tower in the center of Youdu. It seems that it will collapse at any time. Youdu, total chaos! Looking at the Youdu city in chaos, Qin Ziqi continued to say to Zhang Ziling: "the all souls extinction array is under the great wilderness tower, and all the array masters captured by Tianyi league are also locked there..." "In addition to the all souls extinction array, the magic also made Xu Qing build a sky leading stars array, ready to attract the stars on the periphery of the great wilderness, and break the seal under the Dahuang tower. You should be very careful!" Hearing Qin Ziqi''s words, Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned. "The sky leads to a great array of stars?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 "That''s right. It''s the big array of stars led by the sky. It''s the array brought by the magic feeling. It doesn''t belong to the great land." Qin Ziqi nodded solemnly, and continued to say to Zhang Ziling: "the treasure marked in the tile map is just below the Dahuang pagoda. But if you want to open the seal, you need more than 5000 tiles, and there are only more than 2000 pieces in the hand of magic feeling, which is far from enough." "Therefore, the magic feeling wants to use the sky to guide the stars array to break the seal." "Five thousand tiles to open that seal?" Hearing Qin Ziqi''s words, Zhang Ziling could not help frowning. According to this statement of Qin Ziqi, Zhang Ziling has not enough tiles in his hand at present, so it is very difficult to enter the treasure land first. But if we wait for the day when the magic starts, we will bring stars and stars to break the seal of the treasure land. I''m afraid the whole wild land will be destroyed by the magic! "You should know the location of the seal by now. Take me to see it first." Zhang Ziling pondered for a moment, ready to try to open the seal of the treasure. Now Zhang Ziling has the kind of chaos. He may not be unable to open the seal by his own strength. "Good!" Without any hesitation, Qin Ziqi simply agreed with Zhang Ziling. Now Qin Ziqi has been on Zhang Ziling''s ship of thieves, and he can only go one way to the black. Ye Zi attracted fire power in the Youdu capital, so it was easy for Qin Ziqi to take Zhang Ziling into the Dahuang pagoda to the bottom. The bottom of the tower is quite different from the space imagined by Zhang Ziling. The environment at the bottom is not dark, but extremely bright. The way to see the sky above is similar to that of the sky. In the middle of the bottom of the pagoda, there is a separate border, from which Zhang Ziling can feel a few strong forces of the array. "In addition to the death of all souls array, Tianyin stars array and the prohibition of the place of treasure itself, there is also an array hidden in it What else have you built? " Zhang Ziling asked Qin Ziqi. "And other formations?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Qin Ziqi was stunned and puzzled. Zhang Ziling took a close look at Qin Ziqi. Seeing that Qin Ziqi did not seem to lie, he could not help falling into silence. He quietly looked at the frontier. "Emperor, I am responsible for the formation of the array in the great wilderness tower. I really don''t know there are other arrays hidden in it." Fearing that Zhang Ziling would doubt him, Qin Ziqi quickly explained and clarified himself. "Tell me everything you did in the great wilderness tower." Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Qin Ziqi and then said. After feeling the faint breath of the array, Zhang Ziling always felt that something was wrong, and things needed to be sorted out again. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s request, although Qin Ziqi was helpless, he did not dare to disobey Zhang Ziling. He had to say, "a few months ago, the devil got tiles from the supreme way. After a few days, the magic feeling told me to build an array here. " "At first, he just needed me to build the sky leading star array, and then he asked me to build the all souls silence array." "To build two top-level killing arrays in one place at the same time, even I was not able to do it, so I ordered Tianyi League to find more array mages to build the killing array together." "Do you mean that you are solely responsible for the formation here?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "After that, the devil named Xu Qing to take over. I was only responsible for supervising the construction. It was Xu Qing who really started to build the array." Qin Ziqi shook his head and said to Zhang Ziling. "Xu Qing? Are you talking about the immortal clothes Taoist? " Zhang Ziling confirmed. "Yes Although Xu Qing''s strength is not as strong as mine, few people know it. His array attainments are extremely high, and he has a magic feeling to impart knowledge personally. With the array, no one in the whole land of great wilderness can be left and right. " "So, whether it''s the sky leading star array or the all souls extinction array, you''re only involved in the initial construction, and all the details of the later formation are only known to Xu Qing." "This It''s true. " Qin Ziqi could not refute it. "It seems that your so-called confidant is just like this..." Zhang Ziling made fun of Qin Ziqi, which made him blush. Qin Ziqi quickly explained: "the magic feeling is too cautious. Even if he is a confidant, he will defend himself against it Just like Luo Yuqiu of the supreme way, he was tampered with by the devil before the emperor went to the supreme way. " "You said Luo Yuqiu had been tampered with his memory?" Hearing Qin Ziqi''s words, Zhang Ziling was suddenly surprised and asked Qin Ziqi to drink. His tone became fierce. Qin Ziqi was startled by Zhang Ziling''s reaction, and then said uneasily: "the attack launched by the emperor yuan city was originally used to test the strength of the emperor." "Since it''s a trial, the chess pieces planted in the supreme way will be exposed. With the cautious degree of magic feeling, he will certainly tamper with Luo Yuqiu''s and Wen''s good memories.""However, every time the magic emotion tampers with the memory, it will only change the key points. The memory difference is not big, and the person who has been tampered with the memory will not feel any sense of disobedience." Qin Ziqi explained to Zhang Ziling. "Take a look at the jade slips. What''s wrong with the records?" Zhang Ziling seems to have caught something. He throws Luo Yuqiu''s jade slips to Qin Ziqi and asks him. If Luo Yuqiu''s memory has been changed ahead of time by Moqing, it means that what Zhang Ziling knows from Luo Yuqiu is what magic wants him to know. After browsing the information in the jade slips, Qin Ziqi said to Zhang Ziling, "the things recorded in the jade slips are basically true, but there is a mistake in the date of the magic feeling to Tianxu city..." "The magic feeling went to Tianxu city a few months ago, but he didn''t know the existence of the emperor at that time. Even if he wanted to target the emperor, what''s the significance of writing on this date?" Qin Ziqi didn''t understand. After all, Zhang Ziling and demon Qing had met before, and even fought twice. This deceptive information is of no use at all. Zhang Ziling shook his head and frowned. He kept thinking about what the devil had done and the information in the jade slips I always feel like I''m about to catch something. Even his distracted memory would be tampered with. Zhang Ziling had always thought that the magic emotion was not the best way and despised the enemy for a long time. With the prudence of the devil, he could never do a meaningless thing! "Something must have been overlooked by me In other words, I was misled by the magic... " "Take yourself out of the whole thing and think about it carefully What''s the judgment I get from the magic feeling... " Zhang Ziling murmured to himself. He looked back on the tile treasure from the beginning. He took the whole incident into consideration and picked out all the events related to the demons and Demons separately. "The trial of the supreme way Tile treasure Three days later, we will go to Tianxu city All souls are dead Where my father is... " Zhang Ziling sat on the site, one thing in Zhang Ziling''s mind quickly flashed, and then there was a flash of light! Zhang Ziling suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes also flashed a trace of surprise! "From beginning to end I don''t have any evidence to prove that the tile treasure is in Tianxu city "The date of the magic feeling recorded in the jade slips to Tianxu city I only noticed that the date was false, but I didn''t think about it at all If Tianxu city is also a fake place, what will happen? " In a word, two information, all false! In other words, the time is true, the place is false Zhang Ziling''s heart set off a tremendous wave. If his guess is true, I''m afraid now Magic has been standing at the entrance of the real treasure, ready to harvest everything! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 "You mean the real treasure is not in Tianxu city?" "How could that be possible?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Qin Ziqi was full of fog and couldn''t believe it. You know, a few months ago, he was assigned to be responsible for the construction of the phalanx in this ruins city. Moreover, there is a strong prohibition under the great wilderness pagoda, which can not be fake! When the magic feeling obtains the tile and knows the location of the treasure But I haven''t noticed Zhang Ziling! The treasure was in front of him, and there was no threat from a strong enemy. Qin Ziqi didn''t believe in the magic feeling, and he had to take great pains to arrange this kind of deception. "If it''s true, just go in and find out." Zhang Ziling did not hesitate, or even no longer hide his whereabouts. He tore open the border in front of him and rushed in. In the enchantment, many array mages are trying to build a large array, while Xu Qing is standing in the middle of the array eye, constantly adding various materials to the array eye. With Zhang Ziling tearing the border, all the array mages in the array were shocked by the huge noise. All of them looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. "How did you get in?" When Xu Qing saw Zhang Ziling tearing up the border, the whole person was frightened. When Xu Qing saw Qin Ziqi behind Zhang Ziling, he was scared to death. His legs were soft and he almost didn''t kneel down! "Qin, Lord Qin?" Seeing Qin Ziqi following Zhang Ziling, Xu Qing''s brain was blank: "why do you..." Is Qin Ziqi betraying the Lord? How dare he? Xu Qing couldn''t believe his eyes, but before he could react, Qin Ziqi grabbed all the array masters and threw them outside the border. One by one, the array mages were fallen into bloom, and there were continuous screams outside the border. Zhang Ziling did not take care of those in the array, but fell directly in front of Xu Qing and asked, "Xu Qing?" "Yes, it''s me..." Xu Qing trembled back, uneasy. Although he had never seen Zhang Ziling, he did not deliberately hide his momentum. Standing in front of Zhang Ziling, Xu Qingguang felt that he was tied to a mountain, and even had difficulty breathing! Zhang Ziling didn''t talk nonsense with Xu Qing. He directly grasped Xu Qing''s head and poured a lot of evil Qi into Xu Qing''s body. The sound of killing pigs resounded through the space. Soon, Zhang Ziling will be Xu Qing''s memory browsing completely. Regardless of whether the magic situation has changed Xu Qing''s memory, Xu Qing''s work here is similar to what Qin Ziqi said, mainly to construct the all souls extinction array and the sky leading stars array. The star array of Tianyin has been completed. Now Xu Qingzheng has worked overtime to repair the annihilated array destroyed by Zhang Ziling. "Emperor, have you found anything wrong?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling had thrown Xu Qing, who had passed out, to one side, Qin Ziqi asked in a hurry. "No problem at the moment. Please step back and let me see what the array is under these two arrays." Zhang Ziling didn''t find any useful information in Xu Qing, indicating that Qin Ziqi was retreating and his spirit was spreading down the array. The structure of all souls extinction array and Tianyin stars array is not complicated, but the construction process is too cumbersome, and the required materials are also very many, which requires a large number of array mages to build together. Zhang Ziling cracked the two arrays with little effort and removed them. Boom! At the moment when Zhang Ziling removed the two arrays, the prohibition under the Dahuang pagoda suddenly lit up a dazzling light, and a powerful momentum gushed out from it. "This is the prohibition that cannot be broken by that magic feeling!" Feeling the strong breath of the prohibition, Qin Ziqi said to Zhang Ziling quickly, and then he quickly retreated to the outside. "Take this guy with you!" Zhang Ziling kicked Xu Qingqing to Qin Ziqi and asked him to take him away. Now Xu Qing still has some secrets hidden in him, and he can''t die before he is clear. "Good..." Qin Ziqi took over Xu Qing, but without asking Zhang Ziling''s reason, he grabbed Xu Qing and ran outside the border. If Zhang Ziling wants to break the ban by force, it will never be small! Qin Ziqi didn''t dare to get too close to the border, for fear that he would be involved. After Qin Ziqi took Xu Qing out, Zhang Ziling focused his attention on the prohibition below and observed it carefully. "It seems that this prohibition is very strong, and it must not be broken However, the magic feeling can''t be broken, and other arrays are needed to assist... " "What''s more, the big array that draws the stars from all over the sky can produce the power of the highest peak of Daoji. The power may shake the prohibition, but it''s not realistic to rely on the array of stars to break this array...""Sure enough, there is a problem..." After observing the array and prohibition, Zhang Ziling is 70% sure that the tile treasure is not here. It''s not common sense! "Just In the end, the breath of the array is hidden under the prohibition. If you open the prohibition, you will know the result. " Zhang Ziling was too lazy to think about it. The chaos in his palm surged toward the prohibition below. Chaos can devour all things. Although the prohibition under Zhang Ziling is of the highest level, it is ultimately driven by spiritual power and can not resist the erosion of chaos. Under Zhang Ziling''s violent cracking with the breath of chaos, the prohibition below was directly eroded into a big hole by the breath of chaos, and the power of restraining the prohibition below was immediately released. A large amount of black gas flew out of the prohibition with piercing laughter, and filled the whole space instantly! The endless black shadow appeared in the black air and rushed to Zhang Ziling and those array mages outside the border. What is hidden in the prohibition is not a treasure at all! "How could there be a demon below?" Seeing that there were a large number of demons in the black gas, Qin Ziqi''s expression changed dramatically, and he hastened to activate the spiritual power in his body to disperse the surrounding demons! Qin Ziqi itself is a high-level demon, and ordinary demons dare not come near him. However, the magic objects flying out of the forbidden system seem to be crazy. They ignore the breath of Qin Ziqi directly and want to kill him! Even when they were faced with Zhang Ziling''s momentum, they went straight ahead and didn''t want to rush to Zhang Ziling. "Sure enough This place is fake! The devil is so smart Zhang Ziling looked at the broken prohibition and directly raised his hand. The prohibition below was completely erased by Zhang Ziling. Boom! Massive demons gushed out, even rushed out of the great wilderness tower, to the Youdu and the earth! However, the group of demons that rushed to the capital just left the Dahuang tower, they were wiped away by the body of Zhang Ziling who was sitting in the capital, and failed to stir up any waves. As for the demons that wreak havoc in the Youdu, Ye Zi can only deal with a small part of them, and finally only let the friars of Tianyi League suffer. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the black gas surging below, and his eyes became deep. "Let me see What else do you hide here? " Zhang Ziling murmured, then closed his eyes and felt the power hidden under the prohibition. That Mysterious array. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 After the ban under the great wilderness tower was opened, more and more demons poured out from it. Those demons seemed to be endless and could not be killed completely. Qin Ziqi even couldn''t remember how many demons he killed. The whole space was full of flesh and blood of demons, and the strong smell of blood was all around him. His whole body was dyed red with blood, and his spiritual power was also consumed a lot! "How on earth did these guys come out? Is there a world hidden under it Qin Ziqi was impatient and shocked. He did not expect that the devil would make so many demons under this prohibition! However, I was forced to do so by a large group of low-level demons! A group of array mages are shivering and huddled together. They only dare to look at the monsters that are rampant outside in horror. Those who are less daring are even scared to faint! If Zhang Ziling had not devoted some energy to set up a border around the array mages, I''m afraid none of them would have survived under the rampage of these demons! "I didn''t expect There is also a space under the ban. The pattern looks very big. It feels like the anti world before. " Zhang Ziling''s spirit explored under the prohibition, but the array he felt before has not been found, but it is the interesting part under the prohibition. The demons that come out of the prohibition seem to be derived from the space itself, and now the demons coming out of that space are just the foot of an iceberg. Zhang Ziling found that in the deep space there are even daojijie demons! If we ignore these demons and let them come out Zhang Ziling believed that before long, the land of great wilderness would be engulfed by these demons! "Why did the devil love create such a space under the great wasteland?" "No This space looks like a long time ago. It''s not like the magic created recently. It''s more like the space of the great wilderness pagoda. " "If we say that this space already exists, the devil''s nest is just a dove. After transforming this space, the devil will occupy it." Zhang Ziling murmured and waved to the side, and then a large number of magic objects were wiped away by an eraser, and they were cleaned up extremely clean. However, even if Zhang Ziling easily erased a large area, the blank would soon be filled by the demons pouring out of the prohibition, and could not be killed completely. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about it. Instead, he used the demons as a tool to amuse himself when he was thinking, and kept repeating the actions of cleaning up the demons. "There must be some secret hidden in this space, and that secret may be the reason why the devil chose to set up a false place in Tianxu city." "This may be my chance to find the real treasure." Zhang Ziling murmured, analyzing his intention of doing so. Now the most important tiles are all in the hands of magic feeling. Zhang Ziling only knows that the tile treasure is in dongxuanzhou, but the specific place is only clear about the magic feeling. If the devil is going to steal the treasure, Zhang Ziling has no way. Now there is no time for Zhang Ziling to find the treasure. For Zhang Ziling, the only chance at present is to find the connection between the market city and tile treasure before the magic feeling is completely mastered, and stop the magic feeling before the magic feeling is completely mastered. "The devil must have a reason to choose Tianxu city..." Zhang Ziling tore the gap of the ban even bigger, so that the demons in the forbidden area burst out like a blowout. The endless black air diffuses in the great wilderness tower, and the piercing and miserable cry makes people uneasy. However, even if Zhang Ziling searched the forbidden space again with the spirit, he still could not find the fourth array. "Emperor, if you go on like this, I can hold on, but the great wilderness pagoda can''t hold on!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s delay in action, Qin Ziqi also called out in a hurry. Today, there are so many demons that they rush to the sky. There are demons on all levels of the great wilderness tower. Even Xue Mei, who is in charge of guarding the tower, has to hide temporarily and retreat from the edge. "Dahuang tower?" Hearing the cry of Qin Ziqi, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed with a flash of light! "The origin of the pagoda is extraordinary. Before the establishment of Tianxu City, Dahuang pagoda has always existed!" "What''s more, Xuemei, as an ancient mythical beast, is not inferior to Xu Qing in strength, but willingly submits to Xu Qing. At the same time, it has been guarding the Dahuang pagoda..." "Maybe Xue Mei knows the secret of the great wilderness Tower!" After all, Xuemei is an ancient beast. It''s not strange to know some secrets. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to call out Yemei directly from the earth capital''s noumenon, so that Yemei could find Xuemei. According to Yemei, its ancestors had a feud with Xuemei in the Dahuang pagoda, and there was a deep connection between them. If ye Mei can find Xue Mei and fight with two ancient deities, Zhang Ziling may be able to get useful information from Xue Mei. "Master, after I saw Xue Mei, I may not be able to restrain the impulse of blood. I want to start with it!" When ye Mei rushes to the great wilderness pagoda, he still reminds Zhang Ziling that he is afraid that he will miss something."No, I just want you to fight. Its strength is above you. You can play it and you don''t have to be afraid to kill it. " "I will save your life." Zhang Ziling said to night sleep, is to let night sleep to find snow sleep trouble. Two ancient animals fighting in the great wilderness tower may produce unexpected results. "It''s enough to have a master." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Yemei also grinned. Then his eyes turned red and turned into a black awn. Under the gaze of numerous monks in Dadu, Yemei rushed to the great wilderness pagoda! There is a subtle connection between the blood vessels of the two ancient deities. Yemei can directly locate Xuemei by this! Boom! The night sleeps in the great wilderness tower body birth bumps a big hole, then the city friar then hears the piercing roar sound from that wild tower, at the same time has the powerful power to splash out unceasingly. In this tumult, Tiandu began to crumble. There were falling stones falling from high places and falling into the city, which also caused a lot of chaos. After Zhang Ziling confirms that night sleep and snow sleep are fighting together, the whole person''s attention is focused on their own distraction. "Since I can''t see anything outside, I''ll go into the world and see how evil it is!" Zhang Ziling was distracted and cleaned up a large number of demons and jumped into the prohibition. After Zhang Ziling entered the prohibition system, because no one could stop the spread of the demons, a large number of demons attacked and killed like crazy, and even many demons began to fight against each other for resources! As a high-level demon, Qin Ziqi is also tired after dealing with endless demons. If you let him face more demons, even if he has the blood of demons, he will have to die here! At the moment, Zhang Ziling could not care about the situation of the Qin Dynasty. After being attacked in all directions, he was attacked in all directions! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 "These forces?" Feeling the power from all directions, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. The power in this space is not strong, even negligible to him. But Zhang Ziling, however, felt a sense of familiarity from those attacks! At the bottom of the great wilderness tower, under the control of demons, there are things related to him? Zhang Ziling himself felt quite illusory. He wanted to find out the source of the breath, but the breath was too weak. In addition, there were a lot of demons around him, which interfered Zhang Ziling''s judgment. For a moment, Zhang Ziling couldn''t remember where he had come across these smells. Although Zhang Ziling has been in the wilderness for nearly 20 years, in a strict sense, Zhang Ziling''s real time in the wilderness has not been more than a year. If the breath hidden in the demons is really the power of the vast land, Zhang Ziling has no reason not to know what it is. That is to say, the breath hidden in the attack may not be the power of the great wilderness itself. Now Zhang Ziling just feels that the breath is very familiar, but he can''t say where it is. This is an incredible thing for a supreme being. "It''s strange that I don''t have any relationship with this space. Moreover, it was a few months ago that the devil moved his hands here. At that time, I didn''t fight with shaosi Jun, and he should not know my existence." "And there''s no reason for him to set a trap for me here." Zhang Ziling murmured, frowning more tightly. If the ultimate goal of magic love is to enjoy tile treasure by himself, he has set up a fake place here to attract Zhang Ziling to come here, and he can get away from it successfully, which means that his plan has been successful. If the devil left a trap in this place, it would be superfluous. The more you do, the more likely you are to make mistakes. Moreover, the magic situation has already known Zhang Ziling''s strength, the ordinary trap does not threaten Zhang Ziling, has no significance. But if he wants to make a killing array that can kill the highest level, he can''t do it with the existing resources of the vast land! Even if magic can bring resources from the universe, he will have to spend a lot of energy and time to build such a large killing array. Moreover, the killing array also needs the magic feeling to build it, and a few months is not enough! Before that, magic didn''t even know the exact location of the tile treasure! I don''t know where the treasure is or what enemies I will encounter. But I have to spend a lot of effort to build a killing array that can be used to kill the highest level in the vast wasteland No one would do that. If magic can really do this, it is no longer prudent to describe. That''s a madman. "I''d like to see What is the magic here? " Realizing that this space may not only be a fake tile treasure, Zhang Ziling also came to be interested. He directly sat down in this dark space, allowing the attacks from all directions to pour on him, and carefully felt the faint breath mixed in the massive demon attack. Outside the ban, Zhang Ziling had already explored the space with the spirit, and did not find the familiar breath at that time. However, when Zhang Ziling entered this space, the breath suddenly appeared. Instead, it was the power fluctuation of the mysterious array that he felt before, which weakened a lot because of the appearance of the breath. Just entering the forbidden space, it is really strange to have such a change! "As soon as I jump into the prohibition, I will appear. If you exclude this trap set by the devil It can only be something hidden under this prohibition, which has been waiting for me to appear. " "In this vast land, it is my parents who can relate to me." "My mother''s body is in the chaos Protoss, and her distraction is in the supreme way, which has nothing to do with the ruins of this day, so this place has nothing to do with my mother..." Looking around, Zhang Ziling''s answer gradually became clear. "If so What is hidden here is only related to my father Zhang Moyun. " After thinking for a moment, Zhang Ziling''s own momentum was released, and a large amount of evil Qi flowed around him, which instantly suppressed the rampant evil Qi around him. "As I enter the forbidden area, the breath suddenly appears, but the power of the mysterious array becomes weak, and the result is obvious..." Zhang Ziling raised the corner of his mouth and wiped away the demons around him. He found that the familiar breath and the fluctuation of array power hidden in the dark air disappeared! "I''ve been wondering before. Since this is just a fake treasure site, why does the demon love put a demon cave under the control? It''s not only time-consuming and laborious, but it doesn''t do any good. " "But if these demons, like the whole city of Tianxu, are deliberately disguised by demons and want to cover up something, then everything will be explained."Zhang Moyun is caught by the devil. He can''t just admit his life. He will try to resist and seek self-help. If there is a reversal card left by Zhang Moyun, and the magic feeling finds Zhang Moyun''s card here and has no ability to eliminate the card, it can only try to cover up Zhang Moyun''s card. Therefore, the magic can only be banned in this place to cover up the things left by Zhang Moyun as much as possible. At the same time, a magic cave is created under the prohibition to hide Zhang Moyun''s things with massive magic objects. Hide wood in the forest, this is undoubtedly the best way to cover up! Later, the magic feeling discovered the existence of Zhang Ziling. Seeing that Zhang Ziling had been inherited by Zhang Moyun, with the nature of magic feeling, he would doubted that Zhang Ziling might have known about the Dahuang tower. In case of emergency, the evil situation had to set up a bureau to lead Zhang Ziling to Tianxu city. On the one hand, he asked Zhang Ziling to stay in the fake Treasure Collection place, giving him enough time to seek the treasure. On the one hand, it was to test whether Zhang Ziling had discovered the secret under the great wilderness pagoda. If Zhang Ziling knew about it, he would be ready to deal with it as soon as possible. If Zhang Ziling didn''t know that the devil had created a grotto below, Zhang Ziling''s temperament would not allow the grotto to to develop. When the time comes, Zhang Ziling will personally wipe out the devil''s cave and block the space, which will also let the devil solve the disaster left by Zhang Moyun once and for all. It''s a pity that Zhang Ziling devoured the prohibition directly with the breath of chaos. The demonic feeling suppressed what Zhang Moyun left behind, and even imposed heavy seals on the things left by Zhang Moyun. However, under the control of Zhang Ziling''s use of the breath of chaos, unfortunately, it also swallowed up some evil feelings to suppress Zhang Moyun''s seal The loosening of the ban made Zhang''s impression of Zhang Ziling. Then it broke through the ban of demons, and Zhang Ziling naturally felt the breath After inferring the general truth of the event, Zhang Ziling''s spirit diffused around the space, covering every part of the space. Under the suppression of Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, this space could no longer generate demons. The whole space gradually became empty, and the howling of demons could no longer be heard. Being blocked by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, the space itself can only accumulate without venting the power of demons. With the passage of time, the power of the space demon finally accumulated to the extent that the whole space could not bear. Then Boom! Boom! The bottom of Dahuang pagoda is forbidden to be broken. Under the impact of the powerful force, the huge Dahuang tower begins to collapse! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 "Master, Xuemei suddenly escaped and rushed to the bottom of the great wilderness Tower!" When the space at the bottom of the great wilderness tower was broken by his own strength, the voice of night sleep suddenly rang out in Zhang Ziling''s mind, making Zhang Ziling slightly stunned. "Xue Mei is rushing towards my distraction?" Zhang Ziling, who was in charge of the capital of the city, looked up at the great waste tower in the city. He saw a white figure flickering rapidly among the broken tower bodies, and quickly disappeared into the earth. "What does that fellow have to do with it?" Seeing Xuemei''s strange behavior, Zhang Ziling himself could not sit still. He directly exchanged positions with the distraction at the bottom of the great wilderness tower, and fell in the broken space in person. Zhang Ziling''s presence in person is much better than distraction in controlling and exploring the power. At the moment when he arrived at the space, he found that there was still a forbidden array hidden in the void of those broken spaces! "He hid the forbidden array in the void. No wonder it hasn''t been found before." Zhang Ziling saw the forbidden array reflected from the space debris. He was preparing to lead the forbidden array out of the void. He saw a white figure rushing into the broken space and rushing towards the forbidden array. "Snow sleep?" Seeing Xuemei appear and fly directly to the forbidden array, Zhang Ziling can''t help but stop and watch Xue Mei''s action. "Roar!" Xue Mei roared and ran into the forbidden array in the void, but it was bounced away by the power of the array itself. Bang! The sound of violent collision resounded through the space, and blood appeared directly on Xue Mei''s head. "Master, what is this?" Night sleep also followed snow sleep to this space, see Zhang Ziling near here, quickly came to Zhang Ziling side asked. Now Xue Mei is constantly attacking the array, regardless of her injury. It seems that she is determined to blow the array open and take out the things inside. However, the forbidden array was created by the magic. Even though it was eroded by Zhang Ziling''s chaos, it was still not Xue Mei''s ability to break through. If it goes on like this, Xue Mei will surely die! "I don''t know. You go and calm it down." Zhang Ziling shook his head. He didn''t know the origin of Xuemei and the things in the forbidden array. He told Yemei. At this time, Xuemei has been hurt a lot because of the continuous collision of the body with the Dharma array, and the spiritual power in his body is exhausted. It is not difficult for night sleep to control Xuemei. "Give it to me!" Yemei doesn''t hesitate. He runs straight behind Xuemei, grabs its tail and drags it away from the forbidden array. Being bitten by night sleep, Xue Mei also makes a shrill howl, but in its present state, it is not the opponent of night sleep at all, and can only watch himself dragged away by night sleep. "If you suppress the throb a little bit, the guy is probably his own." Seeing that ye Mei''s eyes were gradually filled with tyranny, Zhang Ziling immediately knew that Yemei was influenced by his own blood, and wanted to eat Xuemei and immediately pacify Yemei with his own strength. "I''m sorry, master. I''ll restrain myself." Under the pacification of Zhang Ziling''s strength, Yemei gradually regains her senses, and quickly loosens Xuemei''s tail and suppresses it with spiritual power. If Zhang Ziling didn''t stop it just now, I''m afraid Xuemei''s tail would be bitten off and swallowed by night sleep. Seeing that Yemei controls Xuemei, he also regains his calmness. Zhang Ziling then puts his attention on the forbidden array in the void, and uses his spiritual power to drag the forbidden array and the things inside out of the void. Boom! With Zhang Ziling dragging the array, Dahuang pagoda collapsed completely. Smoke and dust filled the whole Tianxu City, and huge stones fell, which made the earth shake continuously. The sky, which had been suspended in the sky, began to fall from the sky without the support of the great waste tower! The monks in the earth capital have not yet escaped from the joy of resurrection, they find themselves in a new hell! Seeing the fall of Tiandu, all the monks'' faces were full of panic and fled to the outer city like crazy. Can the monks escape speed, they have no time to escape before the sky falls down! There is no doubt that you will die! The more they struggle now, the more desperate they become. No one wants to die just after being resurrected and swept by disaster! Zhang Ziling was distracted to see the scene of the monks fleeing the capital and sighed a little. Then Zhang Ziling ascended to the sky and swept the fallen Tiandu with spiritual power, bringing the living monks to the capital. "Become fireworks in the air." Zhang Ziling looked at the falling Tiandu in the air and said softly that the evil Qi surging around him turned into a black dragon and shot away at Tiandu. Boom! The black dragon thundered fiercely on Tiandu. The huge Tiandu exploded instantly and turned into a huge fire, illuminating the whole Tianxu city.All the fleeing friars stopped and looked at the black fire in the sky. There was nothing left but shock in their hearts. The black tongue of fire and enchanting magic gas are dancing, and the huge sky turns to ashes in the sea of fire. The black lotus blooming in the air It was the most beautiful scenery they had ever seen in their lives. After Zhang Ziling solved the fall of Tiandu, his attention focused on the forbidden array at the bottom of Dahuang pagoda. There was such a big disturbance in Tianxu city. It was absolutely impossible to hide the magic feeling. Zhang Ziling no longer covered up his own strength. He was ready to break the forbidden array by force. He wanted to get the things in the forbidden array before the magic feeling action. The forbidden array in the void was drawn to him by Zhang Ziling. Before he launched a counterattack against Zhang Ziling, he was directly swallowed up by the chaos of Zhang Ziling. I can''t turn up any waves. The breath familiar to Zhang Ziling escaped from the array, and then a powerful force came out of the forbidden array and swept around. "Roar -" feeling the breath in the forbidden array, Xue Mei seems to be extremely excited. She starts to roar continuously, and she doesn''t know where the powerful power erupts in her body. She almost breaks away from the suppression of Yemei, and she is scared to suppress it. "This power..." Zhang Ziling''s pupil was also slightly narrowed. He quickly swallowed up the remaining forbidden array with the power of chaos, and took out the things inside! Before that, the breath was weak. In Zhang Ziling, we didn''t find out what the breath belonged to. Now that the ban is broken, the magic array set by the devil can no longer suppress the things inside. The powerful breath of that thing is sweeping around, making Zhang Ziling really feel the real face of the breath! "This is..." Zhang Ziling took a broken, translucent Gray Black Crystal Cluster from the forbidden array, and his hands trembled slightly. That''s the divinity! Zhang Ziling remembers that the divinity in his hand was the one he had seen in the memory fragments before, and the one Zhang Moyun took out from Taiqing''s hand! However, different from the previous divinity, this one has also been eroded by chaos, and the fusion of the divine power and chaos in it has produced variation, which makes Zhang Ziling not react at the first time. "Master, what is that? Snow Mei see that thing as if crazy! I can''t hold it The night sleeps bitterly to suppress snow sleep, hurriedly asks to Zhang Ziling. "That''s the supreme divinity." Zhang Ziling murmured and let go of the broken divinity in his hand. Under the influence of that divinity, the surrounding broken space began to be repaired. With the highest palm space, Taiqing''s divinity begins to show its power! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2333 Zhang Ziling''s broken divinity was constantly releasing its power, and a strong breath began to permeate the space. "What a Godhead! How powerful... " Ye Mei feels the power of Zhang Ziling''s broken divinity. Her eyes are full of shock. She stares at the green divinity and can''t move her eyes. This is the first time it has been in close contact with the deity! Before Zhang Ziling awakened, Yemei stayed in Zhang Ziling''s cave and didn''t get a chance to come out. In addition, Zhang Ziling''s divinity changed so fast that he didn''t have time to feel what the divinity was like before. Zhang Ziling''s divinity became a kind of chaos Now see too green divinity, night sleep only feel oneself by the divine power in the divinity baptism in general, the whole body has undergone metamorphosis. "However, this divinity has also changed. It has been infected by the force of chaos, which is not quite the same as ordinary divinity." Zhang Ziling looked carefully at the divinity in his hand, trying to find out the reason for this change. Before Zhang Ziling''s awakening, his divinity became a kind of chaos. Now Zhang Ziling finds that his mother''s divinity has also been eroded by chaos, with signs of becoming a kind of chaos If it is said that the change of Zhang Ziling''s divinity is due to the empty official of heaven, now Taiqing''s divinity is also tending to become a kind of chaos, which is a coincidence. Is the seed of chaos so easy to mutate? "Let it go!" Snow Mei in see too green after the divine figure, also become more and more crazy, it constantly twists by the night sleep suppressed body, seems to be extremely eager for too green''s divinity! Under the influence of Taiqing deity, the surrounding broken space is restored to integrity at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the space storm that rages around due to space fragmentation is gradually subsided! "Sleep in the night, let it go first." Seeing the deity mending the surrounding space completely, Zhang Ziling ordered the night sleep to let go of snow sleep. "Master, are you not afraid of its bad things?" Heard Zhang Ziling want it to let go of snow sleep, night sleep is also a surprise, even busy way. It has been suppressing Xuemei, so it knows better than anyone how excited Xuemei is now! If you let it out, you can''t know what you will do. Now Zhang Ziling''s divinity is extremely fragile. If there is any accident I can''t imagine sleeping at night! "Well, I want to see what this guy has to do with the Godhead." Zhang Ziling waved his hand and did not care. Xue Mei has been guarding the great wilderness pagoda all the time, and this divinity is sealed under the great wilderness pagoda by the magic feeling. There may be some connection between the two. Zhang Moyun must have his intention to put Taiqing''s divinity here. To understand Zhang Moyun''s intention is the key to Zhang Ziling''s failure. As for Xuemei''s trouble making, Xuemei can''t make waves in Zhang Ziling''s hands if she strengthens Xue Mei''s ten fold fighting power. Night sleep see Zhang Ziling is not a joke, also no longer insist, let go of snow sleep. "Roar!" In the night sleep let go of the moment of snow sleep, snow sleep is roaring sound, like crazy to Zhang Ziling! Xuemei opens its mouth, as if to swallow Zhang Ziling and the divinity in his hand. "Master, be careful!" Seeing Xuemei is about to swallow Zhang Ziling. Yemei is also surprised in her heart. She subconsciously calls out and is trying to defend her master. However, she suddenly realizes that Zhang Ziling''s strength is far beyond them. She can''t help but suppress her inner impulse and watch on the side. "Let go of my master''s things!" Xue Mei growled and bit Zhang Ziling''s palm. "Your master?" Hearing Xuemei''s words, Zhang Ziling eyebrows slightly pick, legs micro pedal, the whole person quickly back, let Xuemei flutter an empty. Unable to win the divinity from Zhang Ziling, Xue Mei''s eyes became more and more red. She was staring at Zhang Ziling, and her hair was all upside down. "Interesting..." Seeing that Xuemei is now like a crazy cat, Zhang Ziling can''t help but smile and directly throws his divinity to Xuemei. "Godhead!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling had lost his divinity, he exclaimed subconsciously, staring at the divinity in the air with an incredible face. He would like to stop the divinity himself! Why throw it out? That''s a god! The divinity of the supreme god! Snow Mei is also a Leng at the moment, but when it sees the spirit flying to his face, the tyrannical color in his eyes immediately disappears and becomes clear again. The spirit of Taiqing is suspended in front of Xuemei, and suddenly becomes quiet, and even the strength it radiates becomes much softer. Xuemei didn''t mean to swallow the divinity at all. It was creeping down towards the deity, as if it were worshiping and saluting. "What is the situation?" Night sleep see snow Mei''s action, completely dizzy, confused to see Zhang Ziling, want Zhang Ziling to explain.Just now Xue Mei was still mad. She wanted to take the divinity from Zhang Ziling''s hand, and would like to swallow it. But now Zhang Ziling throws out the divinity. How Can Xue Mei become clever instead? Night sleep does not understand. "It seems that the master whom Xuemei served before was my father Zhang Moyun." "And the reason why it is willing to stay in the pagoda must also be to guard this deity..." Zhang Ziling saw Xuemei''s present action, and then he looked at the restored space. "It seems that this space originally existed. After the magic spirit discovered the divinity, it was destroyed and transformed into a grotto." "Now that the divinity has restored this space, I''d like to see What kind of secret is hidden here, so that the magic will spend a lot of energy to transform this space into a grotto! " Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to Taiqing''s divinity and Xuemei, who worshipped constantly. The whole person''s attention was focused on the surrounding space, and the spirits spread around. After the space was broken once, the magic things on the side of it disappeared. Now the space is recast, and the huge space becomes empty and quiet. However, in this quiet space, Zhang Ziling has a sense of familiarity. He always feels that there is something hidden in this space, waiting for him to solve it. "Wait outside first." Zhang Ziling mercilessly expelled the night sleep to the outside of the space, then sat in this space, as far as possible to let his spirit and the space fusion, to explore the deepest secret of this space. Xuemei still worships Taiqing''s divinity, but when it feels the breath of Zhang Ziling''s spirit, Xuemei is stunned and looks at Zhang Ziling in surprise. "Is this an illusion?" Xue Mei stretched out her claws and rubbed her eyes. She found that the more she looked at Zhang Ziling, the more like her master! Even the spirit of the air around him is 80% similar to his master! The more confused in her heart, Xue Mei swallows the broken divinity, and then flies to Zhang Ziling carefully and asks, "are you Master Zhang Ziling did not respond to Xuemei, but sat quietly on the ground, analyzing the space. Xuemei is not in a hurry, so squatting beside Zhang Ziling, waiting for Zhang Ziling''s response. After a long time, the surrounding space began to change, a large number of golden runes appeared in this space, and the whole space was covered with golden light. "If you are the master Seeing the golden Rune in the space, Xue Mei was so excited that she blurted out to Zhang Ziling and almost didn''t rush to Zhang Ziling! "I didn''t expect..." At this time, Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes and looked at the golden runes scattered in the space. His eyes were full of wonder. "This whole space is actually constructed with runes of ancient spirit clan!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 Not long after the spirit of Zhang Ziling integrated into the space at the bottom of the great wilderness tower, Zhang Ziling found that the space he was in was all constructed with runes of ancient spirit clan! Moreover, most of the runes used to construct this space were those that Zhang Ziling did not know. Zhang Ziling was dazzled by the gesture! Zhang Ziling''s Rune means are enough to suppress chaos. If we master all the massive runes in this space Zhang Ziling himself did not know what he could achieve with these runes! It will be a great treasure again! "Tuanzi, do you know the meaning of these runes?" Realizing that this space is a huge treasure comparable to the kind of chaos, Zhang Ziling couldn''t even wait for Xue Mei, who was waiting for his response, to ask the immortal group in the endless immortal pagoda. If we say that the kind of chaos is the core treasure of the virtual world chaotic creatures, then the rune that constructs this space is the peak civilization of the ancient spirit clan in the universe of the big world! In such places, there are a lot of runes about the ancient lingzu. The significance of them is very important! "I don''t know The Runes of the spirit clan are too abstruse. Even in ancient times, few spiritual people could master and use so many runes "People who can do this kind of thing, even in the ancient times, are absolutely the unique ability to suppress the eternal, just startle the mountains and rivers!" The immortal group also couldn''t restrain the shock in his heart, and flew directly out of the endless immortal tower, his eyes glowing and excited. There are too many runes in this space. The immortal group just looks at it and feels that his head is about to explode, so he can''t remember it. Even Zhang Ziling can''t write down the rune shape of the whole space. He can only remember half of it. Zhang Ziling''s spirit strength to the highest limit is a rune that can''t remember a space. If this kind of news is spread out, I''m afraid it will shake the three thousand universe! "If you can master all these runes in this space Master, I''m afraid you can master another power which is not weaker than the seed of chaos "At that time, master, you are more than the emperor of the virtual world? In ancient times, the wise men who could master so many runes could be called lingjue emperor of lingzu! " Xiantuan said excitedly to Zhang Ziling that it was the product of the ancient lingzu. In fact, it did not like the Tianxu emperor of the chaotic race, and did not realize the difference between Tianxu emperor and the supreme emperor. But Ling Jue Di is different! Lingjue Di is the peak of the lingzu. Even at the time when the xiantuan was forged, lingjue Di was almost extinct, and the xiantuan did not even see the real face of lingjue di. "Lingjue di?" Hearing the excited words of xiantuan, Zhang Ziling also laughed and shook his head and said, "the virtual emperor killed me several times on the day of achievement, and almost didn''t survive. How could you, the spiritual absolute emperor, be so easy?" Just by memorizing a small part of the runes in this space, Zhang Ziling felt a headache about to crack and his spirit was about to collapse. If he was forced to remember all the runes here, Zhang Ziling believed that his spirit would be destroyed! "Master, don''t believe it. Although I don''t understand the meaning of those runes, in ancient times, the spirit clan did use these runes to construct space for the purpose of inheritance!" "At the end of the ancient times, the struggle between the lingzu and the chaotic race has reached a point of intense heat. The lingzu itself has been seriously damaged, and it is no longer a match." "In order to quickly replenish their vital strength, the great Neng of the lingzu has made great efforts to build this kind of space so that the amazing and gorgeous people in the clan can go in and accept the inheritance." "As long as they master a small part of runes in the space, those who enter can become the top strongmen of the spirit clan." "At the beginning, this method really created many strong people for the spirit clan, and continued the spirit of the spirit family." "But with less and less power to build this kind of space, this means of inheritance has gradually become a precursor to the disintegration of the spirit clan." The immortal group told Zhang Ziling about the events in the ancient times, and his tone was filled with exclamation. Those who saw the immortal group will never forget the war. "I didn''t expect that there was such a story behind these runes..." Hearing the introduction of xiantuan, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help sighing. He looked around and learned more about the runes. "Whether this space was built by my father or not, its importance is self-evident." "How can I inherit the rune here?" Zhang Ziling swept the gold runes around him and asked the immortal group, and decided to try to inherit these forces. The tile treasure is probably won by the magic. Now that it is inherited by the ancient spirit clan, Zhang Ziling does not know whether it is a blessing in disguise. It''s not a blessing. "There must be a wedge hidden in this space. As long as we find that wedge, we may inherit all the runic knowledge in this space.""Master, with your talent and amazing talent, I think you may become the last one of the spirit family, and also the only spirit absolute emperor in the world!" The immortal group flattered Zhang Ziling. In fact, it is still some can''t believe that, after the extinction of the ancient spirit clan for endless years, there are still such high-level means of inheritance! However, since they have already met it, this great benefit should not be wasted. "I am clearly a human race, but I have become the Tianxu emperor of the chaotic clan. Now I want to strive to become the lingjue emperor of the ancient lingzu..." "Am I not doing my job?" Zhang Zi Ling make complaints about himself, and do not know how to describe his own mood. I just thought it was a very dramatic experience. "By the way, Tuanzi, what''s that wedge you said?" After making fun of himself, Zhang Ziling did not forget the business and asked the immortal group. At the moment, his spirit has been basically integrated with this space, and there is nothing in the vast space except runes. He did not find any strange existence in this space except runes. "This wedge is not necessarily in this space. It can be anything, it can be people and things. Everything depends on the preferences of the people who build this space." "In other words, anything can be a wedge?" Zhang Ziling eyebrows a jump, eyes fell on snow Mei body. Now, only Xuemei is related to this space, as well as the divinity in Xuemei''s belly. "Master Zhang Mei Ling is also excited to see Zhang Ziling''s face. It now completely regards Zhang Ziling as Zhang Moyun. Zhang Ziling looked at Xue Mei, squinted slightly, and asked in a low voice, "immortal group If the snow sleep or the divinity in its belly is a wedge, what should I do www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 "Snow sleep is a wedge?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, xiantuan was stunned at first, and then he reacted and looked at Xue Mei carefully. "In theory, Xue Mei may be the wedge of this runic space, but if the wedge of inherited space is alive, it may be more troublesome." "Trouble?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows. "In short, master, if you want to get the qualification to accept inheritance in this space, you need to get Xuemei''s approval, and let it give you the qualification to inherit this Rune space." "What if the wedge is a divinity?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "The divinity is much simpler. As long as the master can make the deity recognize the master, you can obtain the method of how to inherit the rune space by yourself." Xiantuan explained patiently. After that, the immortal group thought about it again, and told Zhang Ziling: "but one thing you need to pay attention to is that when you get the identification of the wedge, other people can''t interfere, otherwise this Rune space may directly exclude the master." "At that time, even if the host can resist the exclusion of this space, it will no longer be inherited. So if you have any problems, you''d better find out now." "I just have one more question." Zhang Ziling looked at the immortal group and asked, "if Xuemei and Shenge are not wedges, what else could be the wedges in this Rune space?" "Er..." The immortal group was stunned. It was really asked by Zhang Ziling and could not answer for a moment. In this Rune space for inheritance, there must be a wedge to guide new people to accept inheritance, and the wedge must be in or near this space! If Xuemei and Shenge are not, the immortal group does not know what else can become a wedge in this space. Seeing the appearance of the immortal group, Zhang Ziling also spread his hands and said, "I understand that the wedge can only be snow sleep or divinity. Let''s start." "Try it first." "Wait, there''s another possibility!" Just as Zhang Ziling was leaning towards Xuemei, the immortal group seemed to think of something and called Zhang Ziling. "In the spirit clan, some great powers also like to use the Yin and Yang wedges, using life and death as the key to open the rune space!" "If the master is still not qualified to inherit this Rune space after obtaining Xuemei''s approval and conquering the divinity, you can try to make Xue Mei integrate with the divinity." "Let snow sleep merge into divinity?" Hearing the words of xiantuan, Zhang Ziling frowned and hesitated in his eyes. For Zhang Ziling, it is not difficult to obtain Xuemei''s approval or conquer the divinity. But if you let Xuemei merge with that deity, it means that Zhang Ziling needs to send his mother''s divinity out. That deity has been eroded by chaos, and has a tendency to become a kind of chaos. To let Xuemei merge with that deity is tantamount to Zhang Ziling''s giving away a kind of chaos in vain. If Xuemei and Shenge are not Yin and Yang wedges, Zhang Ziling will be really in great loss! "There are no other objects in this space, and the great waste tower outside has collapsed. There are only three possibilities." The immortal group also knows that the price for Zhang Ziling to give her divinity to Xuemei is a little high. But in the knowledge it knows, there are only three possibilities to inherit runic space. If Zhang Ziling wants to obtain the inheritance of these runes, he can only gamble At the cost of chaos! Zhang Ziling took a deep breath and looked around the gold runes again, still tangled. For Zhang Ziling, the choice now is to gamble on the possibility of inheriting the ancient lingzu runes with a chaotic seed. If Zhang Ziling didn''t gamble, at least there must be a deity that would become the seed of chaos. For Zhang Ziling, who has become the emperor of Tianxu, mastering one more kind of chaos will greatly increase his strength! If Zhang Ziling chooses to gamble and wins, he will have a chance to obtain all the runes in this space and become the lingjue emperor in the mouth of xiantuan. But if Xuemei and Shenge are not Yin and Yang wedges, then for Zhang Ziling, it is a kind of chaos, and the loss is enormous! The risk is too big and the profit is not obvious, which is the reason why Zhang Ziling is entangled. The immortal group did not speak any more, but quietly looked at Zhang Ziling and waited for Zhang Ziling to make his own decision. Although the xiantuan wanted Zhang Ziling to become lingjue emperor, there was not much difference between Tianxu emperor and lingjue emperor from the perspective of Zhang Ziling. Both are the pinnacle of two different races. Even today, the chaotic race still exists, while the ancient spirit clan has long disappeared Tianxu emperor seems to have to suppress the spirit of the emperor. No matter what kind of decision Zhang Ziling made, xiantuan could understand it. Zhang Ziling looked at the gold runes in the space, and then took a look at Xue Mei. Finally, he said with a smile: "it''s all, just this time!""I''d like to know what those runes mean, too." Zhang Ziling made a decision and chose the rune space. "Master..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, xiantuan also became excited and his eyes lit up with strange light. After all, it is a Zhenshi Shenbing cast by the ancient lingzu. Naturally, it hopes that Zhang Ziling will become the lingjue emperor of the lingzu, rather than the Tianxu emperor of the chaotic race. Moreover, once Zhang Ziling becomes the lingjue emperor of the lingzu and masters all the Runes of the lingzu, Zhang Ziling''s casting attainments will also rise to the peak! At that time, the endless immortal pagoda may go further and become a higher-level magic weapon! Making a decision in his heart, Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to take the deity out of Xuemei''s body and fly directly to Xuemei. Seeing Zhang Ziling coming, Xuemei crawls down directly and says respectfully to Zhang Ziling: "Xuemei, please see the master!" "I am not your master." Zhang Ziling directly in charge of the road, let snow Mei suddenly a Leng: "master?" "Your master should be Zhang Moyun. I don''t want to cheat you about that." Zhang Ziling seriously said that since he wanted Xuemei to submit willingly, Zhang Ziling would not pretend to be his father to deceive Xuemei, or use force to suppress him directly. "You, if you are not my master, who are you? Why is the breath so similar to my master Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xue Mei is completely shocked and can''t believe it. "If I insist on giving you an explanation Zhang Moyun is my father. Maybe that''s why you mistook me for the master. " Zhang Ziling simply explained. "Are you the master''s child?" Xue Mei is more surprised. She stares at Zhang Ziling with her big eyes, as if she wants to see through Zhang Ziling thoroughly! "No wonder I said that the breath is so similar, but it is a little different from the host... " "I didn''t expect The master asked me to wait for his successor to appear here, but I waited for his child "By chance..." Xue Mei sighs again and again. Between Xuemei''s words, Zhang Ziling has confirmed that the master Xuemei follows is his father! And this space is also the card left by his father. "When you finally show up..." Xue Mei suddenly got serious and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "this space is the gift left by the master for you, and it is also the key for you to save the master!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 "How can I save my father?" Hearing Xuemei''s words, Zhang Ziling asked Xuemei in the right direction. Although Zhang Ziling had already guessed that Xue Mei and divinity might be the Yin and Yang wedges of this Rune space, it was only a guess after all. If you hear Xuemei say it in person, Zhang Ziling can do the next preparation. Xue Mei didn''t disappoint Zhang Ziling either. She said directly: "as you can see, this space is a legacy of the ancient spirit clan. Although this place is not built by the owner, it has a great relationship with the master." "The divinity left by my master and I is the key to the inheritance of this space. Since you are the master''s son, I will certainly cooperate with you to open the inheritance." "But it''s going to take me a while to merge with the Godhead, and maybe you''ll have to wait a while." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll help you integrate your spirit." "In the meantime, I''d like to ask you something." Zhang Ziling no longer hesitated, but took the initiative to release the divine power in his body. The powerful divine power envelops Xuemei, immerses in Xuemei''s body, and begins to promote the fusion of divinity and Xuemei. Xue Mei has only Tao Ji cultivation without suppressing her strength. Even though the Taiqing divinity has been specially dealt with and has been in line with Xuemei''s trend, it is still very difficult for Xuemei to swallow up a supreme deity with her own strength. If let snow sleep alone devour that divinity, estimated to take dozens of hours, or even longer! The magic feeling is still digging tile treasure, Zhang Ziling can''t wait so much time. Taiqing''s divinity was originally the same as Zhang Ziling. In addition, Zhang Ziling''s divinity had already become a kind of chaos, which coincided with Taiqing''s divinity infected by chaos! With Zhang Ziling to help Xue Mei, it is not difficult to integrate the divinity. "This fusion speed?" Feel Zhang Ziling''s divine power, Xue Mei startles to breathe out the sound, the eye son is full of shock color! With the help of Zhang Ziling''s divine power, it found that the speed of its integration with the deity was ten times faster! It has seen the battle between Zhang Ziling and magic feeling, and knows that Zhang Ziling also has the highest strength, but how strong Zhang Ziling is, in fact, Xue Mei has no idea. But a little snow Mei is clear, the magic feeling has also tried to conquer the divinity, understand the Rune of this space However, no matter what kind of means the demons used, they could not shake the space Rune and the divinity. In the end, the only way to block the divinity was to cover up the space. Zhang Ziling, on the other hand, can easily reveal the real face of the rune space and help it integrate with the divinity Based on this, Xue Mei can see the strength gap between Zhang Ziling and magic feeling. Clearly aware of Zhang Ziling''s strength, coupled with no sense of block in her body, Xue Mei also looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "you may ask, as long as I know, I will know everything." Zhang Ziling asked, "since you say this space is the key to saving my father, do you know how to find my father?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, Xue Mei shook her head and said, "I''m just a wedge in this Rune space. I don''t know how to find the master." "But there''s one thing I can tell you..." "Before being caught by the devil, the master gave me his divinity and the seeds that can generate Rune space, and asked me to plant this Rune space in the great wilderness tower, and put his divinity in this Rune space." "Soon after I planted the rune space, the demonic feeling was a challenge to the master, and the master fell into the hands of the demon." "Do you mean that my father knew he was going to fall into the hands of demons before they started?" Zhang Ziling frowned tightly, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes: "since I can know in advance, why did my father not warn?" "At that time, the magic feeling was not very good. If his father had been a little bit defensive, he would not have fallen into the hands of magic feeling." The lean camel is bigger than the horse. Even if Zhang Moyun is hurt again, he is still the highest. Even if Zhang Moyun''s strength is so weak that he can''t defeat the devil, he can still escape without any problem. Already aware of the magic feeling, Zhang Moyun finally fell into the hands of the devil If it is not for Zhang Moyun''s betrayer, it can only be Zhang Moyun''s choice to stay in the wilderness. Xuemei shook her head again and continued: "I don''t know the specific situation. After leaving the master, I have no contact with the master and have been staying in the great wilderness tower." "Who was my father''s side when you left?" Zhang Ziling asked again. Snow Mei return a way: "the master is often alone, the whereabouts are uncertain, even if there are a few good people, contact is also very little." "Before I left, the master was alone." "So, father, he was deliberately caught by the devil?" Zhang Ziling murmured, then shook his head and denied his own speculation."No If he is deliberately caught by the devil, he should not be left behind to let others save him. The risk is too uncontrollable "Moreover, if he had been caught on purpose, it would have been a long time since he had escaped from the devil." "If he didn''t mean to be caught by the devil, there would be only one possibility..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a touch of essence. "What is possible?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s analysis, Xue Mei''s heart and eye son also hung up and asked in a hurry. "In this vast wasteland, he had to do something, even if he knew that he would fall into the hands of magic, he still chose to stay!" Xue Mei moved in her heart and subconsciously said, "you mean The master is looking for the tile treasure, so he must stay in the great wilderness land? " Zhang Ziling nodded and scanned the rune space around him. He murmured: "if my father chose to stay in order to find the tile treasure, there must be other secrets in this Rune space!" "You don''t get the treasure Since Zhang Moyun left this Rune space as a backhand, Zhang Ziling does not believe that Zhang Moyun will simply leave such a space for inheritance to enhance his strength! Aware of this, Zhang Ziling sent twice as much divine power into Xue Mei''s body, speeding up the integration of Xuemei and divinity. As Taiqing''s spirit continues to merge with Xuemei, its breath begins to soar, and her hair gradually turns to gold, and her figure becomes petite. A strange momentum diffuses from Xue Mei''s body, and the runes in the surrounding space begin to float, and a strong force comes out of the runes. Boom! Those runes in the space suddenly burst out, Xue Mei''s pupils disappeared, and her eyes lit up with golden light, illuminating the whole space. In this moment, in addition to Zhang Ziling, night sleep, immortal group Even Zhang Ziling''s space ring and his cave are excluded from the space! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 "Is this?" Zhang Ziling was stunned to see that all but himself were excluded from this space. What happened just now is so fast that they are excluded from the night sleep. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that this Rune space could also exclude the space ring on his hand and the cave in his body together! The space ring and the cave have always been in contact with the spirit of Zhang Ziling. Other people don''t want to exclude the space ring and the cave with him from Zhang Ziling. Even if it is a supreme statue coming over, if Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to, the supreme can''t even touch them! However, today, Zhang Ziling''s space ring and pocket cave are rejected by runic space This method alone is enough to make Zhang Ziling aware of the value of this Rune space. However, before Zhang Ziling returns to his mind from the space ring, Xuemei, in front of Zhang Ziling, becomes a golden ball and flies to the top of Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling looked up and saw that the golden light ball exploded, producing a large number of golden fragments scattered in every Rune space, and fused with those golden runes. Those runes in the space, after absorbing the golden fragments of Xuemei''s explosion, seemed to be alive, and flew to Zhang Ziling one after another, and began to fly around Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling can feel that every Rune flying around him contains powerful power. Although Zhang Ziling does not know its meaning, he is very clear that if he has mastered these runes, his strength will reach a new level! "Now Is that the beginning? " Looking at the gold runes around him, Zhang Ziling gently touched them with his hand and found that any runes touched by him would quickly turn into light spots and melt into his body. After that, his mind will automatically come up with the rune he touched and understand its meaning and usage. "So simple?" Zhang Ziling was surprised to see how easily he understood the meaning of the rune. Xiantuan said that Xuemei and Shenge are wedges, and their function is to enable him to inherit the rune space. How much inheritance he can get in this space depends on his own creation. But if inheriting these runes is as simple as it is now, Zhang Ziling can''t help doubting whether there are some trifles in the inheritance of the ancient spirit clan? According to the current situation, Zhang Ziling only needs to slowly understand and digest. It is not difficult to master these runes at all! "Now the runes around you are only a small part of the space. When you master this part of runes, the next batch of runes will come in." "This space has a limited time to open. During this time, all you need to do is get as many runes as you can!" Just when Zhang Ziling was surprised, Xue Mei''s voice sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind. Then an hourglass appeared in front of Zhang Ziling, and the sand inside was constantly falling. "At the end of time, the strength of me and the divinity will not be enough to support this Rune space. Then the space will dissipate. How much you can absorb depends on yourself." "I said it wasn''t that simple." Seeing the speed of the passage of time in the hourglass, Zhang Ziling realized that he had some difficulties in absorbing and understanding all the runes within the specified time. So Zhang Ziling no longer wasted time, sitting on the site, the spirit swept around runes. A large number of Fu culture works have been integrated into Zhang Ziling''s spirit, and a huge amount of knowledge has been poured into Zhang Ziling''s mind, even making Zhang Ziling feel a faint pain in his head! Zhang Ziling had just absorbed it for a short time, and then there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead and he was under great pressure. As a large number of runes are absorbed by Zhang Ziling, more and more new runes appear around Zhang Ziling, and the dazzling golden light makes the whole space brilliant! In this space, runes represent the supreme knowledge of ancient lingzu. now every Rune absorbed by Zhang Zi Ling is benefiting from the understanding of the essence of a race''s wisdom. In the process of understanding these runes, Zhang Ziling realized many joints in refining weapons and array! "You absorb runes very fast. If you go on at this rate, you will be able to master at least half of the rune space by the end of time!" Xue Mei''s excited voice sounded again in Zhang Ziling''s mind, making Zhang Ziling, who was about to be blasted by massive runes, feel more dizzy! Xue Mei thought it would be difficult for Zhang Ziling to absorb half of the rune space, but from now on, it is not difficult to inherit half of the rune space! "That''s not enough!" Zhang Ziling clenched his teeth and directly released all his spirits to speed up the absorption of runes. A large number of golden runes were engraved into Zhang Ziling''s mind, and endless knowledge filled every part of his mind, squeezing Zhang Ziling''s brain, almost making Zhang Ziling lose the ability to think!If this trend continues, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling will have to become a fool before he has absorbed the knowledge of runes! More and more runes were absorbed by Zhang Ziling, and the resplendent space around him gradually became dim. "Almost, your spirit is about to reach the limit. If you absorb more knowledge, you will not be able to hold on to it!" Xue Mei sees that Zhang Ziling has absorbed most of the runes in less than half of the time. She quickly dissuades Zhang Ziling from stopping! Zhang Moyun said that as long as his successor can acquire half of the rune knowledge in the space, it is enough and there is no need to continue. But now, the amount of runes absorbed by Zhang Ziling is not only far more than Zhang Moyun expected, but also the speed at which Zhang Ziling absorbs runes. I''m afraid the hourglass time is not over, and the whole Rune space will be completely absorbed by Zhang Ziling! The power of those runes is extremely powerful, and the further behind, the more difficult it is for Zhang Ziling to absorb and understand those runes! If the rune absorbed exceeds the limit the body can bear, the result will be self destruction! Zhang Ziling was Xue Mei''s man who had to wait to rescue Zhang Moyun. How could he watch Zhang Ziling die suddenly because he absorbed runes here? "How? I have used a seed of chaos, and this Rune has not been returned to the original! " Zhang Ziling said with a smile that he had no intention to stop. He still swallowed the runes around him, endured great pain, and engraved the meaning of those runes in his mind forever. Boom! The runes around him are getting stronger and stronger, and even cracks appear on the surface of Zhang Ziling''s body! The spirit is lax! Xuemei saw that Zhang Ziling''s body was about to disintegrate, and she was even busy: "no way! You can''t hold on. I''ll close the space for you! " "Stop it!" Zhang Ziling yelled at Xuemei, and forced to stabilize his body, which was about to collapse, and the whole body began to be enveloped with evil spirit. "The rune I''m absorbing now should be the limit that the highest can bear. I feel like my head is going to explode!" Drink to stop snow sleep, Zhang Ziling and one hand to support the head, breathing became extremely heavy. Even in his pupil, there are gold runes flashing! Seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance now, Xue Mei is more and more anxious, even busy way: "you know that you have reached the limit, why don''t you stop?" "You will die!" It never thought that Zhang Ziling was a cold headed youth who was not afraid of death! Even if Zhang Ziling can completely absorb all the runes in this space, then Zhang Ziling''s people are dead. What''s the use of absorbing them? If Zhang Ziling died in this Rune space, Xue Mei doesn''t know who else can save Zhang Moyun from the devil''s hand! "You have to stop. I''ll turn it off for you!" Xue Mei is so anxious that she decides not to listen to Zhang Ziling any more. She is ready to break away from this Rune space and let the surrounding runes dissipate. "Who says I have only the highest limit?" Zhang Ziling''s voice makes snow sleep for a meal. Subconsciously, he stops and stares at Zhang Ziling. "Not only The highest limit? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 Zhang Ziling laughed and shook his painful head, and then a gray black force came out of his body. "This force It''s not psychic? " Xuemei finds that Zhang Ziling''s momentum suddenly has a huge change, suddenly a Leng. Now Zhang Ziling is like a completely different person. If Xue Mei hadn''t been staring at Zhang Ziling all the time, she even felt that there was another person in this Rune space! Zhang Ziling urged the species of chaos. The spirit breath in his body had been covered by the power of chaos. At this time, his breath was somewhat similar to chaotic creatures! The breath of chaos began to permeate around Zhang Ziling, and the desolate areas spread around Zhang Ziling, enveloping many runes. Zhang Ziling''s barren field was originally derived from the law of extinction. After Zhang Ziling absorbed the seeds of chaos, the law of samsara and the law of void were more or less suppressed. Zhang Ziling thought that his barren field would be weakened by chaos, but Zhang Ziling did not expect that his barren field was not weakened, but because of chaos Has been greatly enhanced! Today, Zhang Ziling can not only erase the power of all creatures and artifacts in the field, but also transform those erased powers into his own in a short time! Under the effect of the barren field, all the runes around him became dim, and the power of the whole space disappeared was transferred to Zhang Ziling, making Zhang Ziling''s momentum soar! The power of all runes in the space was taken away by the barren field and poured into Zhang Ziling''s body. In this moment, Zhang Ziling''s momentum directly broke through the high limit and expanded to an incredible level! Boom! The breath of chaos took advantage of the situation and swept the whole Rune space. A large number of runes were devoured by the chaos, and the golden light in the space became dimmer. Snow Mei is floating in the breath of chaos, feeling that the divinity that merges with oneself begins to agitate. Zhang Ziling''s cracks quickly disappeared, and the knowledge in his mind was quickly digested by Zhang Ziling with the help of chaos. Before, Zhang Ziling did not use the breath of chaos to absorb the knowledge of runes, which is equivalent to Zhang Ziling using the highest realm to obtain higher knowledge. If delusion breaks through to a higher level, the process will naturally be painful, and there is a great chance of failure. After all, lingjue emperor is the peak of the ancient lingzu, which is equivalent to the present supreme immortal. Even if Zhang Ziling is the highest limit, he needs to pay a great price if he wants to become lingjue emperor, and the danger is no less than that of Zhang Ziling conquering chaos! But now it is different. Zhang Ziling has the kind of chaos and should be called Tianxu emperor in the virtual world. Tianxu emperor is equal to the supreme immortal, the realm of lingjue emperor! In the same rank, Zhang Ziling, as the emperor of Tianxu, had no difficulty in absorbing the rune power of the ancient lingzu. With the help of barren fields, the power of runes disappeared and became no threat to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling can now only remember the meaning of the rune without absorbing the power of the rune. When Zhang Ziling remembered all the runes, he took back the desolate areas and returned all the power of those runes. Then Zhang Ziling began to absorb the power of runes. In this way, the pressure on Zhang Ziling was directly reduced to the minimum, and he also inherited the entire Rune space Xue Mei never thought that things would become this situation. Although it is the wedge of this Rune space, it can not feel any power from the rune! Now there is only half of the time left in the hourglass. With Zhang Ziling''s speed of absorbing and digesting runes, I''m afraid that there is still a lot of time left to memorize the runes in the whole space! This way of accepting inheritance is really too barbaric! "Master What kind of monster are your descendants? " Xue Mei sighed in a low voice, and was shocked by Zhang Ziling''s performance. What Zhang Ziling has done now is not the highest category. "Even if he doesn''t inherit this Rune space, I''m afraid the magic feeling is not his opponent either..." "Lord, the devil What kind of monster did you provoke? " Snow Mei read in a low voice, even began to sympathize with the future of magic! After Zhang Ziling released the wasteland, there were no more waves. One by one runes were understood and absorbed by Zhang Ziling, so the whole Rune space became more and more dim and could disappear at any time. It is only a matter of time before Zhang Ziling became the emperor of lingjue. Now, outside the rune space. The immortal group floats beside Yezi and Xugu. They stand together at the entrance of Rune space and watch the runes on the entrance gradually darken. "Look at this situation, master, it''s not difficult for him to inherit this Rune space!" "As a human race, but at the same time become the chaos of the Tianxu emperor, Ling Jue emperor of the lingzu, this is perhaps unprecedented amazing characters!""If the master becomes the immortal again Tut tut... " Xiantuan smiles and blooms. Her eyes are full of excitement and excitement. As the soul of the immortal pagoda, it must follow Zhang Ziling to fight in all directions in the future. The stronger Zhang Ziling is, the brighter its future will be! It''s not a problem to traverse the universe! Ye Zi doesn''t care about her future. She just needs to know that Zhang Ziling is safe, which is enough. "We can''t help the emperor. We''d better settle the matter of Xu Qing first." Qin Ziqi threw Xu Qing, who was still in a coma, to Ye Zi and said, "Xu Qing is the person who arranged the magic feeling here. He may be an eye of the magic feeling here." "The emperor asked me to save him before, but if we keep him here, there may be problems next." Ye Zi glanced at the comatose Xu Qing, and then asked Qin Ziqi, "what abnormality have you found from him?" After the collapse of Dahuang tower, Youdu and DIDU lost contact completely. Yezi has solved most of the demons in the Youdu. Now the vast Youdu has almost become an empty city. On the contrary, the bottom of the pagoda has become the most densely populated place. A group of array mages curled up in the corner of the gravel, with the color of fear remaining on their faces. If Xu Qing is going to have problems, it can only happen to him. Qin Ziqi said: "the power of magic feeling in his body began to agitate. If he woke up, he might become a monster." "After all, the magic is the highest, let Xu Qing become a monster, you and I are in danger." Night sleep disdain way: "this has what, let me swallow him, see what storm he can set off!" It is in the side, as long as Ye Zi mouth, it can jump on at any time. "Don''t act rashly. No one knows what the devil has done in his body." Ye Zi stopped the night sleep and said to Xu Gu: "master Xu Gu, please join the array mage on the spot to establish a boundary and seal Xu Qing inside." "Give it to me. I can''t help with other things, but I still have some use in the array." Xu Gu clapped his chest to promise. Then he flew to a group of array mages and began to mobilize them. "Can the enchantment be blocked only by enchantment?" Qin Ziqi glanced at Xu Gu and asked Ye Zi hesitantly. "Of course not." Ye Zi shook his head and said without hesitation. Qin Ziqi was stunned: "then you still..." "We just need a master to fight for a certain amount of time. We don''t have to do extra things." "If the master keeps Xu Qing down, it shows that Xu Qing has a certain role. If we commit suicide, it will only be bad." "There is a mutation in his body. Isolation is enough." Ye Zi chuckled: "if the devil really wants to use Xu Qinglai to do something, it turns out to be the master''s wish." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 Under the action of Xugu and a group of array mages, a boundary rises around Xu Qing, which completely separates Xu Qing from the outside world. At the same time, it also takes away the spiritual power around Xu Qing, so that Xu Qing''s power cannot be supplemented. "I still don''t think it''s right. The power of magic can''t be underestimated. Now the emperor doesn''t know when to come out. In case the devil takes advantage of the situation, then we will not..." Qin Ziqi still frowned, and was not optimistic about Ye Zi''s practice. After all, Qin Ziqi decided to do things for Zhang Ziling for his own future. He could not put his life in danger for Zhang Ziling. If the magic comes with the help of Xu Qing''s body, it will kill them. It''s just a matter between fingers! "Since magic has set up a false treasure house here, he must be near the real treasure now." "If he doesn''t come over, it''s ok if he doesn''t come over. As long as he makes trouble with Xu Qing, the master will be able to find the real position of the magic feeling through Xu Qing." Some don''t even expect Ye Zi Mo to come. Now it is the magic feeling that has been hiding and taking Zhang Moyun as the hostage, which makes the situation into such a deadlock. If the devil came to expose his position on his own initiative, Zhang Ziling could at least regain the initiative. Qin Ziqi did not understand: "you are not afraid that the devil will kill you?" "Demon love has the law of reincarnation. If you die in his hands, even the emperor will not be able to revive you!" "We left Xu Qing here, just hanging a sword on our head!" Qin Ziqi still advised Ye Zi to solve the problem. Ye Zi took a deep look at Qin Ziqi and said, "but the master also has the law of reincarnation. If you are afraid of the devil, you are not afraid to act arbitrarily and destroy the master''s affairs?" "This..." Qin Ziqi was stunned and didn''t know how to answer Ye Zi. The reason why he has been persuading Ye Zi to do it is that he is afraid that it will damage Zhang Ziling''s plan and cause him death. Ye Zi, after all, is Zhang Ziling''s confidant. She will be punished at most if she starts her work, and she will not worry about her life. If Yezi didn''t intend to deal with the ever-changing Xu Qing Even if he lent Qin Ziqi ten more courage, he would not dare to kill Xu Qing, thus destroying Zhang Ziling''s plan. "Gollum!" Qin Ziqi swallowed a little saliva and was speechless for a moment. The whole person was in a dilemma. He is afraid that the devil will do things with the help of Xu Qing, and he is afraid that he will offend Zhang Ziling by acting without authorization Now it''s neither moving nor immovable. Qin Ziqi felt that he was more miserable than dead! "If you''re really afraid, just leave this place and save your life." When Ye Zi saw Qin Ziqi''s expression, he could not help saying that he didn''t care about Qin Ziqi''s going or staying. "The master cooperates with you, just wants you to control the demons in the future, so that the great wasteland will not fall into chaos because the demons are out of control." "However, this does not mean that the host has only one choice. I have also had extremely evil blood, and even the master still has Luo Yuqiu in his hand. We can replace you in the future." "You are not as important as you think. If you leave now, the master will not investigate." Ye Zi''s tone is indifferent, hear Qin Ziqi''s ear is extremely harsh! Qin Ziqi pinched his fist and looked at Xu Qing in the border. There were more and more sweat on his forehead. If he leaves now, it means that he is completely out of the camp of Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling solves the evil situation in the future, the demon race will have nothing to do with him. Even because he is a demon, he will be forced to control. But if he doesn''t leave, if the devil is in trouble here, he will lose his life here! If you lose your life, you will have nothing. Ye Zi didn''t care about the entanglement of Qin Ziqi. She didn''t know Qin Ziqi and had no friendship with him. As long as Qin Ziqi didn''t add trouble here, Ye Zi didn''t care what he did and wanted to stay. Boom! All of a sudden, the chaos in the rune space surged out again, and the powerful momentum swept around, making the bottom of the great wilderness tower shake violently! Under the impact of chaos, a large amount of black gas escaped from Xu Qing''s body and filled the whole boundary instantly! "Damn it!" Qin Ziqi felt Xu Qing''s momentum soar, so he wanted to escape, but his legs seemed to be filled with lead, so he couldn''t move. Click! Under the double impact of the momentum and chaos in Xu Qing''s body, cracks appeared on the junction, and black gas diffused from the junction. "No! The border will not hold up! " Xu Gu saw Xu Qing''s momentum to break through the border, even busy road. A group of array mages tried their best to stabilize the boundary. However, the chaos and Xu Qing''s momentum were too strong. Even if the array mages worked together, there were more and more cracks on the boundary.Ye Zi glanced at the rune space behind him. Zhang Ziling showed no sign of coming out. He also looked at Xu Qing in the border, and his brow did not help frowning: "it''s too fast..." Although Yezi is now doing is to isolate Xuqing, waiting for Xuqing mutation, Xuqing mutation speed is too fast! In this case, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling hasn''t come out yet. Everyone here will die! Ye Zi said that she was not afraid of death, but she was still worried that others would be killed. Without hesitation, Ye Zi injected his own strength into the boundary. While strengthening the border, he said to the immortal group: "Tuanzi, let everyone enter the endless immortal tower first. I will handle this place by myself." "You''re not going in?" The immortal group has just called out the endless immortal pagoda from the space ring, when he hears Ye Zi''s words, he is stunned. "This border can be delayed for a while, and it''s meaningless for others to stay here. Let them in." Ye Zi said decisively, and directly waved out a large amount of magic Qi, and swept Xugu night sleep together with a number of array mages into the endless immortal pagoda! The endless immortal pagoda is a high-level magic weapon. Now, in this ruins city, I''m afraid only the endless immortal tower is the safest. Qin Ziqi also wanted to take the opportunity to hide in the endless immortal pagoda, but was stopped by Ye Zi. "Miss Ye Zi?" Qin Ziqi looked at Ye Zi with a puzzled face. He didn''t understand why Ye Zi stopped him! "You are a demon after all. I don''t trust you!" Ye Zi directly in charge of the way, "you want to go, I will not stop, but if you want to stay, you can only help me maintain the border here." "I won''t let you into the immortal tower." "You Hearing Ye Zi''s words, Qin Ziqi couldn''t stop his anger. He was about to start, but suddenly he thought of Zhang Ziling! As if Qin Ziqi had been poured a basin of cold water, his anger suddenly disappeared and turned to help Yezi strengthen the border. He didn''t dare to fight Ye Zi after all, and he knew that Once he ran away from here, he not only betrayed the magic, but also lost the protection of Zhang Ziling. At that time, it was really hopeless! Now, Qin Ziqi can only go one way to the dark. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2340 After settling all the people to the endless immortal tower, the immortal group glanced at Qin Ziqi, who was helping to stabilize the border, and whispered to Ye Zi: "xiaoyezi, why are you targeting him all the time? Are you still doubting him? " "Isn''t Qin Ziqi brought by the master himself?" "After all, he is a demon with blood flowing from his body. If you put him in the immortal tower, you can''t tell what will happen." Ye Zi echoed that her mood was stable for Xu Qing''s variation. "I used to have a very evil blood, and I was very clear about the control of the demon on the owner of the blood vessel. Even if he wanted to betray the demon, it would be easy for the demon to control him as long as the master was not around him." "In fact, I really want him to leave, so as to reduce at least one hidden danger. It''s a pity that he didn''t leave. I''m sorry to drive him away." "So it is I''ll keep an eye on him for you Hearing Ye Zi''s voice, xiantuan also nodded and put more attention on Qin Ziqi. Once there is a sign of rebellion in the Qin Dynasty, the immortal group will control the endless immortal pagoda to suppress the past at the first time! At the moment, Qin Ziqi didn''t know that he was also targeted by the immortal group. After giving up running away, he had to brave his head to help stabilize the border and delay Xu Qing''s time out of the boundary as much as possible. The black air around Xu Qing became more and more intense, and even his breath gradually changed into the smell of magic. Today''s Xu Qing, like a variation of the devil''s mind! Under the gaze of Ye Zi and Qin Ziqi, Xu Qing climbs up from the ground with eight tentacles growing from his back. His legs quickly melt and grow into a huge meat ball. A large number of tentacles gush out of the meat mass and bombard the border constantly. Seeing Xu Qing''s appearance now, Ye Zi only felt a bout of nausea, and his face became ugly. Obviously is a human, but is transformed by the magic feeling even uglier than the monster! After the demonization of Xu Qing, she has seen the ugliest and most disgusting creatures, not one of them! "What is he like now?" Ye Zi couldn''t stand Xu Qing''s appearance and asked Qin Ziqi. "I don''t know I haven''t seen such a demon like Xu Qing before... " Qin Ziqi''s face was also ugly, but he was not disgusted with Xu Qing''s present appearance, but was afraid of Xu Qing''s momentum. Now, Xu Qing''s momentum is just a little escaping from the boundary cracks. Even so, Qin Ziqi felt that Xu Qing''s power seemed to be endless and his momentum suffocated him! Once the border is broken, they will never be Xu Qing''s opponents! At the moment, Xu Qing has become a monster! "Hello I said, let''s hide in the immortal pagoda first. With the power of the emperor, Xu Qing can''t succeed even if he wants to make trouble. Why sacrifice here in vain? " Qin Ziqi retreated from Yezi in a low voice. "I still say that, if you want to leave, you can go at any time, but if you want to choose to stay, you can help me stabilize the border." Ye Zi''s indifferent way directly interrupted the words of Qin Ziqi. Being hated by Ye Zi, Qin Ziqi was shocked and angry. He was angry at Ye Zi''s words and deeds, and was afraid of Xu Qing, who was about to break the border! At the moment, the meat ball is getting bigger and bigger. Those bloody tentacles hit the border fiercely, making the border more and more dim, and the surface cracks are getting bigger and bigger! Ye Zi and Qin Ziqi''s power consumption suddenly increased several times! "It seems that the meat ball was born with the earth. It doesn''t make much sense to insist on the boundary now. I will remove the border later. You and I will attack him together!" Ye Zi quickly said, a black magic sword condensed in her hands, momentum began to climb: "I want to explore his bottom." "Attack this monster? Are you crazy? " Xu Ziqing''s face is too late to see ziye''s attack? Qin Ziqi warned: "with Xu Qing''s present strength, he absolutely inherited many abilities of magic feeling. If you go up now, you will die!" He doesn''t like to do things that are uncertain. Otherwise, he will not hate the evil feeling, and help the evil feeling all the time. He dare not show any dissidence. If it had not been for the tile treasure and Zhang Ziling, Qin Ziqi might have been playing the heart of magic. In the eyes of Qin Ziqi, it is extremely irrational and impulsive to fight with Xu Qing now. "Now, some of you will be broken sooner or later." Ye Zi didn''t have any hesitation. He withdrew the border and rushed to Xu Qing with his sword "Damn it!" Seeing Ye Zi rush to Xu Qing, Qin Ziqi can''t help but scold. But now he has no other choice but to attack Xu Qing with Ye Zi. At the moment of the boundary being removed, the tentacles on the meat mass sprang around and blocked all the exits at the bottom of the great waste pagoda! If Qin Ziqi watched Ye Zi die under Xu Qing, he would surely become Xu Qing''s next target!No matter in order to gain Zhang Ziling''s trust or to protect himself, he had to do it! "That guy doesn''t seem to have any intelligence quotient. Xiaoyezi and Qin Ziqi can stick to it for a while..." The immortal group murmured, and glanced at the rune space behind, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. "The breath of chaos has been quiet for a long time. Looking at the rune space, the master should have inherited all the runes What on earth is he doing now? " Now the immortal group has not felt the power of Rune space. Even the rune space still exists because Zhang Ziling''s chaos is maintained. What the immortal group can''t think of is that since the rune space has lost its power, what is Zhang Ziling doing in it? The outside world knows nothing about what happened in the rune space. Whether Zhang Ziling has become lingjue emperor is also unknown. The longer Zhang Ziling stays in the rune space, the more itchy the immortal group will be! Bang bang! While the immortal group was still guessing the situation of Zhang Ziling in the rune space, two figures passed by and smashed into the ground! Xu Qing''s strength has been climbing. Ye Zi and Qin Ziqi can still wrestle with Xu Qing''s tentacles at the beginning. However, after Xu Qing''s power soared, the speed and strength of Xu Qing''s tentacles have also undergone qualitative changes! Ye Zi and Qin Ziqi were accidentally taken out by their tentacles! "Are you all right?" Xian Tuan hurriedly dug Ye Zi out of the hole and asked anxiously. "Minor injury, just a few broken ribs." Ye Zi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were staring at Xu Qing in the distance. "That guy seems to be pregnant with something. I have to open his stomach." Ye Zi swallows a healing pill, joins the broken ribs, and stands up again, "what''s in Xu Qing''s stomach may be the reason why the devil always keeps Xu Qing!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2341 "I''ve had enough!" Qin Ziqi climbed out of the cave and yelled to Ye Zi: "that Xu Qing has half a step to the highest strength now. The strength between you and me is as different as cloud mud!" "With your strength, you have to dig other people''s stomachs? You are a madman Qin Ziqi yelled, the broken ribs constantly stimulate his nerves: "if you killed him in the beginning, now nothing will happen!" "Xu Qing is a monster. What do you want him to do?" "Now, he has inherited the power of magic, we all have to die!" Qin Ziqi became hysterical. It was clear that he was a demon, and his blood was still flowing in his body. At the moment, he was more afraid than anyone else. When he denounced Ye Zi angrily, Qin Ziqi was breathing heavily and his body was shaking. "I understand your fear." Ye Zi took a deep look at Qin Ziqi. His tone was so calm that he was stunned! "You have blood in your body. That''s why I don''t trust you all the time, and that''s why I understand you." "The longer the guy''s blood flows in his body, the more I can feel the strength of that guy, the more incompetent I feel, and I can only live in his shadow." "The fear of demons has become your instinct. It''s amazing that you can think of resistance." "You..." Qin Ziqi stares at Ye Zi. At this time, he remembers that Ye Zi was once the prey of demonic love, and her body also had the blood of demonic love! Ye Zi must feel the fear of magic. "I Not as good as a little girl? " Qin Ziqi stares at Ye Zi, and suddenly comes up with such an idea that makes him feel extremely ashamed. He was also devastated by demons. Why did he behave so badly? "You have proved yourself by fighting with Xu Qing. I have personally recognized that you are qualified to follow the master." "Now you want to stay here or do whatever you want, whatever you want." Ye Zi was not annoyed, but said softly to Qin Ziqi. She clenched the magic sword with one hand and cut off all the tentacles that had invaded her! Ye Zi''s whole body began to curl up black magic Qi, a strong momentum from her body diffuse out. Feeling Ye Zi''s momentum now, Xian Tuan''s face changed slightly and exclaimed: "the highest blood Are you burning your own blood? " Now Ye Zi''s body is flowing the highest blood, and those blood belongs to Zhang Ziling! Although the blood in Yezi provides strength for Yezi, it is not renewable. In other words, as long as Ye Zi burns the blood in the body, of course, she can gain far more power than herself in a short time, but her strength will be permanently weakened! With Yezi''s current physical condition, she can''t bear more blood from Zhang Ziling This change is irreversible! "Don''t worry, I treasure my master''s blood. There''s not much use for the monster in the opposite side!" Ye Zi looks back and smiles at Xian Tuan, and then disappears in situ. The next moment, Ye Zi appeared in front of Xu Qing, holding a magic sword to Xu Qing. Dang! The sword made of magic Qi contacted Xu Qing''s tentacles, and the sound of fine iron collision rang through the whole space. "Roar!" Xu Qing seems to feel the threat from Ye Zi. He opens his mouth and roars. The eight tentacles behind him turn into sharp blades, directly cutting into space and chopping at Ye Zi. "She Can you be as good as Xu Qing now? " Looking at Xu Ziqing''s figure, he is standing in the same place and fighting with ziye. Now Xu Qing, but got the power of the demon lord! Have half step to the highest strength! And Ye Zi It doesn''t go to the extreme. "Tuanzi, I''ll lend you the xianta!" When Qin Ziqi was still shocked, Ye Zi yelled, and then with one hand, he pulled the endless immortal pagoda not far away to smash Xu Qing! Xu Qing''s empty eyes glared at the endless immortal pagoda, hissed and roared. A large number of tentacles were born in the meat mass. They quickly wrapped around the endless immortal tower and blocked the endless immortal tower in the air! Boom! Xu Qing''s momentum rose again, and the dark flame soared around him. Ye Zi, who had been on a par with Xu Qing, suddenly felt the pressure doubled! "Xu Qinghe At the moment, it''s full of magic Even though Ye Zi has changed her blood, her fear and hatred of demons should be engraved in her soul. Why does she... " Qin Ziqi was still full of doubts. Now he just smelled the smell of Xu Qing, he felt the magic in front of him and made his spirits tremble! "Ye Zi should feel the same with me now Why can she continue to fight? " "Why doesn''t she want to escape?"Looking at Ye Zi''s back, Qin Ziqi felt his head more and more confused. He had no idea where Ye Zi''s courage came from. He knew very well that if he went to fight now, he would definitely be used by Zhang Ziling in the future, and he could even be replaced by Zhang Ziling with blood in his body. His future is infinite However, Qin Ziqi could not overcome his instinct in any case! Instinctive Fear of demons! "Why on earth?" "Why Qin Ziqi''s head became more and more confused. The blood in his body began to boil. The whole person''s breath rose and the whole body began to be surrounded by black fog. His eyes became dark, his fingernails grew rapidly, and black scales grew on his body! "Is this?" After noticing the change of Qin Ziqi, xiantuan was startled and quickly sent a message to Ye Zi: "xiaoyezi will go down quickly, and Qin Ziqi will also have a sign of demonization!" as like as two peas before the Qing Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty''s state is exactly the same as before. "I''m entangled, I can''t get away from it!" Ye Zi took time to pass the message to the immortal group, "Tuanzi, you help to solve Qin Ziqi. I have found out Xu Qing''s offensive means, and I can find a chance to open his stomach!" "How can I solve Qin Ziqi? Kill him? " Xiantuan anxiously said that it was enough to have a Xu Qing, but now there is another Qin Ziqi who was even stronger than Xu Qing Xiantuan really doesn''t want to see the second meatball monster again! Ye Zi said, "don''t kill him. If you can''t stop him from changing, throw him into Rune space and let the master solve it!" "Runic spaces are not meant to repel..." Speaking of half, the immortal group was stunned and suddenly remembered that the rune space had been occupied by the chaos! No matter what reason Zhang Ziling didn''t come out, he must not be comprehending runes now. Throwing a Qin Ziqi into it would not affect Zhang Ziling''s cultivation! What''s more, even if there''s any unexpected situation inside, Zhang Ziling can''t make a move, and there''s a snow sleep that integrates the divinity. Qin Ziqi couldn''t lift the waves! "Good idea!" Xiantuan no longer hesitated, but quickly wrapped up the Qin Ziqi which was about to change with his spiritual power. When he was about to throw Qin Ziqi into the rune space, Zhang Ziling''s voice came from the rune space. "How long have I been away, and it''s been a mess outside?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 Zhang Ziling''s voice has just sounded in this space. Xu Qinghe and Qin Ziqi, who are about to change, are all pressed to the ground by an inexplicable momentum, unable to move. The meat ball of Xu Qing''s lower body is squeezed by strong pressure, which may explode at any time! Ye Zi took advantage of the situation to cut Xu Qing vertically into two parts. The huge meat ball splashed with blood, and a black heart beating constantly appeared from the meat ball. "This is it!" Ye Zi''s momentum returned to normal. He cleaned the blood on his body with Lingli and reached for the black heart. Xu Qing''s body is pregnant with this heart! Hiss! When Ye Zi reached out to grab it, the black heart suddenly cracked, and a black claw flew out of it and stabbed Ye Zi''s head with lightning speed! Ye Zi couldn''t react at all, so she had to watch the dark claws getting closer and closer to him, and she was going to run through her head! However, just as the black claw was about to pierce Yezi''s forehead, several golden runes suddenly appeared in front of Yezi. When the black claw touched the golden rune, it ignited a golden flame and quickly turned to ashes. "This is Master Ye Zi was stunned to see the black claw in front of him was burned to ashes, and a large number of runes appeared on the surface of the cracked heart. His physiological functions and strength were banned by runes. "I have never seen any of these runes. Master, do you really inherit the rune space?" Seeing the inscrutable runes, the immortal group became very excited. He looked at the entrance of the rune space and asked excitedly. The breath of chaos at the entrance gradually dispersed, and Zhang Ziling and Xue Mei came out. At this time, Zhang Ziling was radiant and full of momentum, but Xue Mei was tired and his breath was weak. He couldn''t see that he was integrated with the spirit. "Well, it took me some time to inherit and understand those runes. The Runes of the ancient spirit clan are extensive and profound. Different combinations have different effects. I have to study them slowly in the future." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, reaching out in front of him, a row of golden runes appeared in the air, surging with powerful power. "These runes can be used not only for casting utensils and against enemies, but also for sealing and cultivation It''s hard to imagine that the spirit clan, which can create such appalling secular means, will perish because of civil strife. " Zhang Ziling sighed that the ancient lingzu''s knowledge of runes was so vast that the runes he could use now were only a fraction of all the means of the ancient lingzu. Although Zhang Ziling has inherited and understood all the Runes of the ancient lingzu, it is still a long way to use them flexibly. "That master, you should be the spirit absolute emperor! Those who can inherit the whole Rune space are absolutely qualified to be the lingjue emperor However, xiantuan didn''t care about Zhang Ziling''s exclamation. It was full of excitement that Zhang Ziling had become the lingjue emperor. Seeing the excited appearance of xiantuan, Zhang Ziling shook his head and chuckled: "lingjue emperor? It should be... " According to the law, Zhang Ziling mastered every Rune and inherited the power of the rune. If the power of the rune was exerted to the limit, Zhang Ziling could indeed exert the strength far beyond the highest limit. But now, at best, Zhang Ziling is half baked. It''s like a child holding a nuclear button, and its danger is completely out of control. Zhang Ziling currently uses runes against the enemy, at most a little stronger than the supreme limit. Seeing that Zhang Ziling admitted that he had ascended to lingjue emperor, the immortal troupe was even more excited and couldn''t help it. He flattered Zhang Ziling and said, "the master is indeed the first person of all ages. He is amazing and gorgeous enough to suppress the arrogance of heaven of all generations!" "Flatter later, do business first." Zhang Ziling was immune to xiantuan''s flattery and put his eyes on the black heart. After Ye Zi cut Xu Qing into two parts, all the vitality of Xu Qing was absorbed by that black heart, and he could not die completely. However, Qin Ziqi is now gradually returning to normal, and his demonic features are gradually fading away, and the whole person is recovering his mind. Zhang Ziling took a step forward, and the whole person appeared in front of the black heart and pushed the runes on the surface of the black heart with his hand. "Master." Ye Zi respectfully saluted Zhang Ziling and retreated to one side. "You''ve done a good job. This heart contains the source of life of magic. With this thing, I can find the position of magic." Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit invaded the black heart and examined it. He found that the origin of the devil''s life was here. He laughed. Although Zhang Ziling did not know much about the various means of using runes in ancient times, the means of finding people Zhang Ziling, on the other hand, gave priority to many of them. The reason why Zhang Ziling has inherited all the runes in the rune space is that, on the one hand, he is trying to separate the Taiqing divinity in Xuemei''s body; on the other hand, he is studying how to use the Runes of the ancient lingzu to find people. In this period of time, Zhang Ziling developed several ways to find people with runes. One of them is to use the breath of the target to locate the specific position of the target!Now we can get the life source of magic feeling. The breath of magic feeling is pure and strong. However, it is not very difficult for Zhang Ziling to find the magic feeling by using this life source. "But why did he put his life source in Xu Qing''s body?" Ye Zi is full of doubts. Even if the devil wants to cultivate Xu Qing into a top demon, his own blood is enough. There is no need to cultivate him with his own source of life! The origin of life is one of the most important things, as long as the source of life is less, it will have a substantial impact on their own strength! "This is not the source of life separated from his own body by magic feeling, but he cultivated it with Xu Qing''s body, which he used as the backhand of his resurrection in the future." Zhang Ziling explained that he would tear the black heart directly and lead out the life source of the evil feeling. Ye Zi looked at the faint source of life in Zhang Ziling''s palm with an incredible face, and said in surprise: "you mean Is this the origin of life cultivated by magic "The magic master has the power of the law of reincarnation. He must know that once he is killed by an enemy who also has the power of reincarnation law, there will be no chance of resurrection." "With the prudence of demons, it''s not surprising to expect that he will be killed. Cultivating his own life source in Xu Qing''s body is also to let him have more life." Zhang Ziling explained. "Doesn''t it mean that magic can cultivate its own source of life in many people, and he can''t be killed?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, Ye Zi was more frightened. Xu Qing is just one and a half steps of dongxuanzhou. The vast wasteland is so vast that there is no reason for the evil feeling. Only Xu Qing is left with this kind of resurrection successor. Eggs, not in one basket. If the magic feeling has its own source of life in other human bodies, even if Zhang Ziling killed the demon emotion itself and gave it a period of time, he would return to the world again! This kind of enemy who can''t cut and kill forever Most terrible! "In the past, this means of dealing with demons could only search for the vast land regularly and wipe out the resurrected demons in the cradle." Zhang Ziling chuckled, and a golden Rune appeared between them, "but now that I have the Rune of the ancient spirit clan, things need not be so complicated..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2343 Zhang Ziling wrote several runes in the void and engraved them in the source of life of demons. A moment later, hundreds of golden silk threads flew out of the source of life and flew in all directions. One of them directly rushed to the chest of Qin Ziqi and connected with him. "This..." Seeing that the life origin of the magic feeling is connected with the Qin Ziqi, Ye Zi''s doubts become more and more intense. "Is it possible that there is also a source of life of the magic feeling in the body of Qin Ziqi?" "This is the tracing technique of the ancient spirit clan, which can trace the owner of the breath engraved by the rune." "Each golden silk thread represents every source of life possessed by demons, and this one is the thickest..." Zhang Ziling grasped the thickest of the hundreds of golden silk threads and deliberately concealed it. "This is the thickest connection of magic feeling?" Ye Zi reacts to come over, connect busy way. "That''s right." Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile. "At present, I don''t know if I found his position. I''d better eliminate this line first, so as not to frighten the snake." Looking at the hundreds of golden silk threads, xiantuan couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that the magic had cultivated hundreds of life sources for himself. In this way, he would have worked out any accident. He lost one or two or even dozens of life sources, which had no impact on him." "If it wasn''t for xiaoyezi''s insistence on not killing Xu Qing and allowing him to mutate, I''m afraid we would not have discovered the secret of magic love." Even though the immortal group has lived for endless years, he has never seen such a cautious and terrifying figure as magic feeling. If Zhang Ziling had not been met by the magic feeling, and given him enough time to plot in the wild land, I am afraid that in a certain period of time in the future, the demons will grow into a terrifying race in the other three thousand worlds. The magic feeling will also be a giant to frighten the ancient and modern! It''s a pity that the devil met the wrong enemy at the wrong time. For the end of the magic, the immortal group also quite a lot of exclamations. Although he was a hero, he was born out of time, and the ending was doomed to be desolate. He can''t be Zhang Ziling''s opponent. However, it is also the luck of the three thousand universe. If we really let them expand, we don''t know how many civilizations will be annihilated in the vast tide of demons. Through those golden silk threads, Zhang Ziling locates all the monks who are pregnant with the origin of magic life. At the same time, at the palace of the emperor, Zhang Ziling also finds all kinds of annihilation arrays arranged by magic feelings all over the place. Only when Zhang Ziling orders, can all the large arrays be destroyed! Destroy the arrangement of magic feeling at one stroke! "Everything is ready. Now it''s time to end up with the devil." Zhang Ziling made a mark on all the monks who had the origin of magic life. Then he concealed all the golden silk thread and jumped onto Xuemei''s back. At the same time, he took back a series of treasures, such as the endless immortal pagoda and his cave, and released Xu Gu Yemei and a group of array mages from the endless immortal pagoda. "Ye Zi, it''s up to you to take care of the market. I''ll deal with the evil situation." Ye Zi respectfully saluted Zhang Ziling: "send off the master!" Xu Gu and Qin Ziqi also kowtowed to Zhang Ziling to see him off Seeing that everything was properly disposed of, Zhang Ziling patted Xuemei''s back and said in a soft voice, "go, it''s time to save people." "Roar --" Zhang Ziling''s power injected into Xue Mei''s body, and Xue Mei''s momentum suddenly soared and roared up. Her violent power rushed into the sky and broke through the boulders blocking the road above! The friars in the capital of the earth can see a startling white awn rushing out of the ruins of the great wilderness pagoda and disappearing into the sky. Dongxuan Zhongtu, Diyuan City, 3000 miles south, no return lake! Wugui lake, which stretches thousands of miles, is full of spiritual energy. Its bank is rich in rare herbs. It should be a rare treasure land for cultivation, enough to support several top cities. However, there are only a few small villages beside Wugui lake, and all the villages are ordinary people, and there are few monks. There is no big city by the lake. Wugui lake is recognized as a Jedi by the monks in Dongxuan. Although Wugui lake is rich in spiritual power, as long as a monk lives near Wugui lake, his accomplishments will decline with the passage of time, and the spiritual power in his body will be less and less. There was once a Taoist God who had experimented near Wugui lake. He practiced all day and night. After only one year''s cultivation near Wugui lake, his accomplishments fell from the middle level of daoshen to the lower level of daoshen. Even if there is plenty of spiritual power around him, the speed of his spiritual power disappearing is much faster than that of his absorbing spiritual power! That''s the case with daoshen, not to mention the imperial rank and the friars below it. No one knows why Wugui lake is like this. Many people say that there is a treasure in the center of Wugui lake, and the treasure absorbs life and spiritual power all the time, which makes the surrounding area of Wugui lake so abnormal. Once upon a time, many monks wanted to find the legendary treasure and hide in the depths of Wugui lake. However, no friars ever came back alive. This is also the reason why Wugui Lake got its name.Over time, no friars dare to set foot on Wugui lake, and only ordinary people who have no accomplishments breed and live by the lake. This Wugui lake has become a paradise for ordinary people. However, the tranquility of Wugui lake is disturbed by an unexpected guest today. The magic comes over Wu GUI lake. A strong momentum diffused from his body and spread on Wugui lake. The sky darkened and the thunder began to roar. Boom! The hurricane set off, Wu GUI Lake as if in anger, endless waves to the shore beat away. In an instant, a large number of villages were submerged in the waves, and the ordinary people who had no accomplishments In the momentum of the magic, there is no resistance, all submerged in the appalling wave. "This is it..." He didn''t even notice the existence of mortals! Nearly a thousand tiles fly out of the magic body and form a wonderful array above Wugui lake. A bright white light column rushes out of the array and shoots into Wugui lake! Boom! The center of Wugui lake was blown away by the white light column, and a large amount of lake water flowed to the shore again, swallowing everything on the bank! A huge bronze door is embedded in the bottom of the lake, with a height of 1000 meters and a width of 4500 meters! There are many profound patterns carved on the door. The magic feeling just looks at it and feels dizzy. "It is worthy of the treasure he has been searching for..." Magic moved his attention away from the pattern on the bronze door, took out a dark stone and threw it into the air. The stone turned into black fog, and then turned into a man with injuries all over his body, his limbs locked by the forbidden spirit chain, and his meridians were broken. In front of the magic is just an image. No one knows where the man is. "Zhang Moyun The bronze door you want to find even if you are caught by this seat is still found by this seat. " The magic feeling looked at the man in front of him, and the banter in his eyes became more and more intense: "your son, who doesn''t know where he comes from, is still waiting for this seat to appear in Tianxu city because of a sentence from this seat." "Stupid, he thought Tianxu city was the real treasure house." "I don''t know, there is only one God left by you, which is polluted by chaos..." "Even if Zhang Ziling has not been engulfed by the chaos in that divinity, and inherited Taiqing''s divinity, he is still supreme, and his strength will not change much, but this seat..." The devil looked at the bronze door below and took a deep breath. "I will enjoy the legend of "The inheritance of the supreme immortal!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 Zhang Moyun seemed to be able to hear the magic words, and his fingers moved slightly. "You mean you met my son?" Zhang Moyun''s voice rang out in his mind. His voice was so weak that he seemed to die at any time. But the magic feeling listens, but can clearly feel Zhang Moyun''s excitement in the heart. "Have to say, tiger father has no dog son, your son''s strength has surpassed you, if you give him enough time, it is not difficult to revive the emperor palace." I don''t know why, the magic feeling is on the rise, and Zhang Moyun talked about Zhang Ziling. The devil shook his head and sighed to Zhang Moyun: "it''s a pity that your son has just arrived in the big world and provoked the chaotic Protoss and provoked us again and again." "He is doomed to live for a long time if he is hot about right and wrong." "Ha ha ha..." When the devil sighs, Zhang Moyun suddenly laughs and his limbs are constantly shaking. "The LORD did not deceive me Ziling, he will really come to the great wasteland. It''s not in vain for me to decorate it! " Zhang Moyun raised his head, and there was obviously a little more light in his eyes. Although the whole person was still emaciated, he seemed to have a lot of spirit. The magic feeling seems to have been used to the adult in Zhang Moyun''s mouth, and said faintly: "the adult in your mouth tells you that there is no superior immortal''s inheritance in this vast wasteland, but he doesn''t tell you the specific inheritance position." "It''s like he told you that Zhang Ziling would go to the wasteland, but he didn''t tell you..." "Zhang Ziling will die in my hands!" The magic feeling smiles and injects its own strength into the array of tiles. The wind blows and the thunder roars. Thousands of miles around the sky, suddenly become extremely dark! The blazing white light column in the center of the array was submerged in the bronze door, which made the mysterious patterns on the bronze door light up. Boom The earth shakes, the huge bronze door slowly opened, a strong momentum from the crack of the door gushed out, heard deafening roar. Feeling the powerful momentum coming from the bronze door, the magic eyes become more and more bright, and the whole person becomes excited. Zhang Moyun saw the excitement of the magic feeling, and could not help flashing a trace of coldness in his eyes. He said, "the LORD said that the inheritance in that place can''t be easily touched even in my peak period!" "With you now You are not qualified to be passed on by the supreme immortal. Be careful to be eaten back! " "Your Majesty, the times have changed." Magic feeling does not care about Zhang Moyun''s sarcasm, "do you still think this seat is once the Dao Ji?" "Now I have surpassed you both in cultivation and in the control of the law of reincarnation." "What''s more, no matter whether you are qualified to inherit the power of the supreme immortal, you will never have a chance." The magic feeling looked at Zhang Moyun and sneered: "you just give up your heart, and then you will kill your annoying son when you get the inheritance." "In this world There will be no one else to save you. " "No one can revive the emperor''s palace any more. You can only watch your beautiful wife trapped in the Jiuyou Shenyuan forever and suffer eternal torture in the cage carefully constructed by this seat." "If you have a chance, I would like to go to the three thousand universes and catch your remaining daughter for fun." "I''d like to see if the man you''re talking about will show up." Click! Zhang Moyun suddenly raised his head with scarlet eyes! He pulled the chain, staring at the devil through the image, and the blue veins on his forehead suddenly "dare you!" "Why don''t you dare?" "Magic feeling sneer," Zhang Moyun, do you still think you are the master of the imperial palace "You are nothing but a prisoner of this chamber, a waste!" After saying that, the magic feeling is a wave, let Zhang Moyun''s image disappear. "Magic feeling You will regret it... " Zhang Moyun''s last words echoed in his mind, lingering. "Regret?" The demon looks down at the bronze door, and a firm color appears in his eyes. "I''ve come up from a low civilization. I''m enough of a chaotic Protoss dog, and I''m fed up with all the insults For today. " "In order to become a master and master our own destiny, this seat Have you ever regretted it? " Boom! A large amount of black gas gushed out of the demon''s body, turned into two giant hands, and suddenly grasped the bronze door, and forced to break open the bronze door! "When I become the supreme immortal, I see that in this world, who dares to look down on me?" Boom The earth is falling apart. The lake water in the lake turns into a torrential flood and sweeps away in all directions. Even the other side of Diyuan city has been affected. You can see that the sky and the earth are collapsing. A pair of black light wings were born behind the magic feeling, and the momentum of the whole person began to climb at an extremely incredible speed."Open to me --" the blue veins on the forehead of the demon emotion burst, the power of the law of reincarnation around surged, the strength of the black giant hands increased dramatically, and the bronze door was torn open by the magic feeling bit by bit! Originally, the number of tiles collected by magic feeling was not enough to open the bronze door, but in order to open the bronze door, the magic feeling chose to gamble on everything for the first time. He even started to burn his life! Black wings flapping, evil spirit dancing, heaven and earth are crawling under the supreme power of magic. The wild land, shudder for it! Now the magic is his real posture! "Jie Jie Jie!" But when the devil opened the bronze door to pass a person, there was a terrible laugh behind the bronze door, which made the devil''s hair stand on end! "Is this?" Hearing the seeping laughter, the demon was shocked. Before he could react, he saw a bloody palm coming out of the bronze door and rushing towards him! In a twinkling of an eye, the bloody palm of his hand gripped the neck of the demon! "The ignorant without virtue dare to covet the immortal inheritance?" Behind the bronze door, there was a sharp and piercing sound. The five fingers of the bloody palm pierced into the neck of demon love, and a large amount of blood gushed out of the neck. "Should, damn..." The magic feeling only felt that his power was being sucked by the bloody palm. Then he felt the great power coming from the bloody hand, and he wanted to drag him into the bronze door! I never thought that the immortal inheritance that I had worked so hard to find would end up like this! "This seat Not... " The devil endured the pain. He shook his hands and grasped the bloody palm of his hand, trying to tear it apart. Whoosh! Unfortunately, the bloody palm suddenly forced, directly pulled the body of the magic feeling, and pulled the magic feeling into the bronze door. "Since you are such a mole ant, let me see if you are qualified to be immortal!" Bang! "I don''t know..." A hand of magic emotion stretched out from behind the bronze door, holding the edge of the bronze door to resist the pull of the bloody palm. Encounter such a strange change, magic feeling is a fool will be obedient to go in! However, no matter how the devil struggled, they could not resist the growing bloody palm! Hiss! The bloody palm tore off the throat of the magic feeling, and even pulled out the spirit of the magic feeling! The unbearable pain made the demon unable to support himself. He grabbed the hand of the bronze door and gradually slid behind the door. "I I''m not willing to... " Looking at the world outside the bronze door in despair, he felt that he was falling down and wrapped in darkness. "Come in!" After the bronze door, sharp laughter rang out again. The magic feeling finally failed to hold on and completely lost consciousness. Bang! The bronze door slammed shut, and tiles in the sky fell and scattered on the bronze door. All around, become dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 After a period of magic, the lake without return to the lake was completely lifted out, and the smooth lake bottom was revealed. The living creatures around also disappeared because of the flood, and within 2000 miles, they could not see a living thing! The bronze doors are quietly inlaid in the earth, and the tiles scattered on the bronze doors in disorder, and there is no magic power in them, which is no different from ordinary tiles. I don''t know how long, the space above the bronze door is slightly twisted, Zhang Ziling walks out of it, just to see the closed bronze door below, and his eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. "It seems that I am late..." Zhang Ziling fell on the bronze door, looked at the tiles falling, waved to collect it. "There is still a spirit of magic around here. The magic power in this tile is also lost. He should go into the bronze door No! " Zhang Ziling suddenly found in the surrounding disorderly spirit, in addition to the spirit of the devil, there is still another breath of unknown! Although the breath is weak, it is far stronger than the devil sentiment in "quality", even better than the breath of Zhang Ziling to the highest limit! "Not only is that unknown breath, the air and the bronze door seam still have the taste of evil blood, but also the bronze door is constantly absorbing the spirit of my body..." "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Realizing that this place is not a pure treasure spot, Zhang Ziling also goes up to the sky and tries to keep away from bronze door. Zhang Ziling once practiced in xuanxiao mainland, he met many strong people who were unwilling to die left behind the secret crystal inheritance. They apparently seem to leave behind the secret realm of inheritance, but in fact, they leave a wisp of their soul in the secret environment, and wait for the inheritors to enter the secret realm to win the sacrifice, thus obtaining rebirth! These secret scenes, like those real heritage secrets, also have true inheritance, but those heritages are the preparation for the secret territory master to recover his strength quickly after his or her soul is successfully won. From the residual strength and bloody smell in the air, Zhang Ziling can also guess what happened only now. "It seems that this so-called tile treasure is estimated to be a trap left behind by a certain meteoric great energy. It is waiting for the treasure seeker to come over, so as to take the body." "And spread the highest tiles It can be used to make sure that there is treasure behind the bronze door, and that the strength of the people who find the bronze door is not too weak. At least, it is the highest cultivation... " "This guy, it''s a good deal." Zhang Ziling took out the tiles from his space ring and saw that more than 3000 tiles were actively agglomerated into forbidden system, so he would open the bronze door. The wind was rising and the sky was dim and the thunder roared. The earth began to vibrate, and the bronze door gradually opened. Seeing the world, Zhang Ziling looks at it. "Leave the inheritance and scattered these tiles, the falling immortal But it was a lot of us! " Zhang Ziling sneered, the breath of chaos in the body surged out, swept over the sky, devouring all of them! The wind stopped, the light on the bronze door turned dim again. The bronze door that opened slowly stopped suddenly, leaving only one gap that could pass through one person. On the bronze door, which is 5600 meters wide, the narrow gap is almost negligible. Zhang Ziling can feel that there is a strong smell behind the door in the brewing. Suddenly, a pair of eyes appeared, making Zhang Ziling pupil slightly shrink. Whoosh! A bloody palm flew out of the bronze door and grabbed Zhang Ziling with the force of thunder, which surprised Zhang Ziling. "Get out of here!" Zhang Ziling quickly returned to God, humming cold, surrounded by chaos, and opened the bloody palm. "The devil is the guy who was caught in this thing?" Zhang Ziling looked at the bloody palm in the distance, his eyes narrowed. If Zhang Ziling is not in control of chaos, and can control the chaos, he will also be in the middle of the move, and be caught by the bloody palm. "Am I going to thank you for the evil?" Looking at the palm suspended in the air, Zhang Ziling smiled, and the chaos around him grabbed the bloody palm. Although the blood color palm breath is stronger than Zhang Ziling, it is likely to be a means of immortality. But now Zhang Ziling is a god virtual emperor who can rival the immortal. It is not difficult for Zhang Ziling to take the bloody palm. The breath of chaos roared and went, and the bloody palm was not willing to show weakness, and again to Zhang Ziling to grasp. Without any accident, the bloody palm is not the opponent of chaos. It struggles for a moment in the chaos and is consumed by chaos. The palm becomes white bone, then becomes powder and dissipates in the air. Zhang Ziling also captured the power in the palm of his hand through the chaos, feeling that a weak spiritual force flowed through his body meridian and integrated with his whole body.Although the spiritual power was weak, Zhang Ziling found his understanding of the law of reincarnation more profound after absorbing it. "This is the immortal who ascends by the law of samsara?" Zhang Ziling frowned when he found that the blood palm contained the power of the law of reincarnation. After arriving at the great wasteland, Zhang Ziling found himself inseparable from the law of samsara The power of the law of reincarnation is mastered by magic feeling. The inheritance left by Zhang Moyun is also the law of reincarnation. Now, behind the tile treasure It is also the supreme immortal who has mastered the law of samsara. Zhang Ziling always had a question: what was his father''s understanding of the law of reincarnation? How did he know that there was a supreme immortal in the great wasteland? What makes Zhang Ziling care more is that Why does evil matchless want him to search for the news of his parents in this vast wasteland! You know, Zhang Moyun was imprisoned in the wilderness by the devil, which is something that even the chaotic Protoss did not know Taiqing was distracted. Even if he had been in the wilderness for hundreds of thousands of years, he did not know that Zhang Moyun was also in the great wilderness. Why does evil matchless know? Did he make a tour of the great wilderness? If all that happened on the land of the great famine had been predicted by evil The evil matchless, who was destroyed by the chaos God family, how can the inheritance of the supreme immortal be included in his own bureau? "When you think about it carefully, evil is matchless. It''s only when you deliberately fall into the hands of chaos Protoss that you lead me to the big world." "At that time, the chaos Protoss all came out of the highest, and even took the tianmie cross If I was the only one to save the soldiers, would it be too big? " "At that time, I was just a supreme God. I wanted to save evil from the hands of eight supreme gods. In fact, the chance of success was not great..." "If my barren field doesn''t work, and I can''t escape the cross of heaven and death, then I''ll be really out of my wits With his character, he will definitely not set such an uncertain situation! " Thinking of these, Zhang Ziling suddenly had another hypothesis in mind. The evil is matchless Probably not afraid of chaos and doom cross. The chaotic Protoss standing at the top of the universe is also just on the chessboard of evil A chess piece. "If this conjecture is true..." Zhang Ziling looked up at the sky. "Who the hell is that guy?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 Boom! Just when Zhang Ziling thought about the unparalleled evil, a loud noise came from the bronze door, which attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. Zhang Ziling recollected his thoughts and looked down at the bronze door below. He saw Black Mist surging in the gap of the bronze door, and two different momentum were entangled. The eyes have disappeared, but the spirit behind the bronze door is more and more disordered. "This is Is there a fight? " Zhang Ziling was a little surprised and didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. Behind the bronze door, there is a momentum of demonic feeling, and another momentum is similar to the bloody palm before. However, the momentum of the magic situation at this time is much stronger than before, and has reached the highest limit, and there is a trend of continuing to climb. On the contrary, the momentum of the bloody palm was weakening, and the breath was extremely unstable. Although on the whole, the momentum of bloody palms prevailed, but the magic feeling did not know what method was used, and even forcibly seized part of the power in the inheritance, leading to the magic feeling finding a ray of vitality. "No, no way You little ant, why can you take my power? It shouldn''t be like this! " "No matter whether you are the supreme immortal or anything else, you will die if you block our way!" "You madman, give me back my strength!" "Kill!" From behind the bronze door came the sound of fear and anger. The collision of the two momentum became more and more intense! In Zhang Ziling''s sight, the momentum belonging to the magic feeling has grown a lot, while the momentum of the bloody palm has changed from the upper to the lower. If we go on like this, we will win in the end It''s going to be magic. "Stealing chicken doesn''t make rice. It''s a devil''s talent that can eat back the spirit of the supreme immortal." "It''s a pity that this kind of guy can''t continue to grow up after all." Zhang Ziling and the devil''s feelings have long been incompatible, a life and death relationship. If the devil passes through today''s difficulties, there will be infinite achievements in the future. Although the demon love is also a hero of a generation, Zhang Ziling is not going to give him a chance to tide over the difficulties. "That''s it..." Zhang Ziling murmured that there was a chaotic breath in his palm. He kept accumulating strength and was ready to kill the magic feeling in the cradle before it was completely passed on by the supreme immortal. "Zhang Ziling! There is a forbidden system of reincarnation and hopelessness in your father''s body. He is now burying in Xiangu in shangxianzhou "If you don''t save him now, you''ll never see your own father again!" The magic feeling can feel that Zhang Ziling is brewing an attack outside the bronze door, and quickly yells at Zhang Ziling. He didn''t want all his efforts destroyed by Zhang Ziling at this critical moment. Hearing this, Zhang Ziling''s expression changed slightly, but he soon calmed down and threw the chaotic breath to the bronze door! "It''s not too late to ruin you!" Boom! The breath of chaos thundered on the bronze door, and the terrible momentum burst out. The earth was smashed under the power of Zhang Ziling, and the endless chaos swept around! However, the strength of the bronze door was beyond Zhang Ziling''s expectation. Zhang Ziling hit down, only let the bronze door appear cracks, want to completely blow open it will take some time. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Zhang Ziling caught a dark stone flying out of the bronze door. Zhang Moyun''s picture appears in front of Zhang Ziling. At the moment, Zhang Moyun''s naked upper half of the middle, there is a scarlet disc appeared, and the middle of the clock is walking slowly. Even through the image, Zhang Ziling can still feel a strong momentum from the disc! Once that hour zero, I am afraid Zhang Moyun will really annihilate in reincarnation! No more life! "I have less than a quarter of an hour left for you. Are you going to kill me or your father?" Zhang Ziling was forced to make a choice. Originally, the magic love was intended to keep Zhang Moyun to force Zhang Ziling to submit, but now he is fighting for the inheritance of the supreme immortal. He has already got the upper hand, and it will not be long before he can get all the inheritance! The most lack of magic is time. Zhang Moyun has to be used to lead Zhang Ziling away! "Child Don''t mind me... " Zhang Mo Yun''s voice sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, which made Zhang Ziling slightly stunned. "We must not let the magic love be passed on by the supreme immortal If you come to save me, the final result can only be you and I are killed by the evil love together Zhang Moyun weak persuasion, want to let Zhang Ziling give up saving him, so as to stop the magic! "This damn guy..." Zhang Ziling held the stone, and the image of Zhang Moyun disappeared. Without too much hesitation, Zhang Ziling gave up the magic feeling and directly tore up the space and fled to Xianzhou.It will take Zhang Ziling at least 10 minutes to break through the bronze door, while Zhang Moyun''s reincarnation and hopelessness prohibition period only has less than 15 minutes left If Zhang Ziling stayed here to stop the evil, Zhang Ziling would not be able to lift the ban in Zhang Moyun''s body in the last five minutes. Zhang Ziling came to this wasteland to find news about his parents. Now that Zhang Moyun is worried about his life, Zhang Ziling can never sit back and ignore it! As for demons Even if the magic feeling is passed on by the supreme immortal, it will take him some time to ascend the supreme immortal. Zhang Ziling can take advantage of that time to kill the evil feeling! In a short time, Zhang Ziling crossed from dongxuanzhou to shangxianzhou, and flew to the sky above the burial valley of shangxianzhou. Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I knew The devil will not be so honest saw that as like as two peas in the dark valley of the deep valley, Zhang Ziling did not feel surprised. Zhang Ziling immediately went to the stone and held it. The golden Rune appears around the dark stone, and a golden thread flies out of it and flies to the sky. The stones in the valley of burial immortals store Zhang Moyun''s breath. Like Tianxu City, this valley is just a false place set up by the magic. If Zhang Ziling didn''t master the Runes of the ancient lingzu, even if he could finally find the specific place of Zhang Moyun, the time he had left would not be enough for him to lift the ban left by the demon! At that time, the magic feeling not only obtained the immortal inheritance, but also successfully killed Zhang Moyun Kill two birds with one stone! "You have a wicked mind Zhang Ziling said in a deep voice and directly crushed the stone in his hand. The whole man chased the golden silk thread. No matter what the evil feeling has done, the ban on Zhang Moyun can''t be fake. The most important thing for Zhang Ziling at present is to rescue Zhang Moyun first! Put the rest on the other side. Zhang Ziling followed the golden silk thread across the endless sea and across four big states. Finally, he found the place where Zhang Moyun was imprisoned. Zhongshenzhou, Shengji city! Three pole alliance headquarters! Zhongshenzhou is the first of the thirteen largest states in the great wasteland, with the strongest strength, among which countless are strong. There are three daojis on the surface of the great wilderness in China! The three pole alliance is an alliance led by the three Daoists and formed by their forces. The Sanji League is in charge of all the major events in the great wilderness, and the rules of the practice world are basically determined by the three pole alliance. Who is the right way, who is the evil way, the three pole alliance can be broken in a word! If there is no emperor''s palace and magic things, the three pole alliance should be the first force on the land of great famine! And holy city It''s also the most magnificent and magnificent city on the great waste land! "This magic feeling I''m really good at choosing places. " Zhang Ziling stood in the sky of Shengji City, looking at hundreds of Taoist gods flying out of the city in front of him, as well as the giant dragon, which was perched in the clouds, and stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 Zhang Ziling did not hide his momentum when searching for Zhang Moyun''s whereabouts. When Zhang Ziling crossed those big states, his momentum seemed to be that countless nuclear bombs were constantly exploding in the sky, and its huge momentum was enough to alarm everyone! Shengji city is the largest and most magnificent city in the great wasteland, among which the top forces are numerous, and the powerful daoshen rank is everywhere! Zhang Ziling didn''t hide his momentum. When Zhang Ziling was still a million miles away from Shengji City, the strong men of Shengji city felt that they were soaring into the sky and were ready for battle. "I''m Mo yuan, Grand Marshal of Shengji city. I dare to ask your name..." A monk at the peak of daoshen stood up and saluted Zhang Ziling slightly. He asked in a trembling voice. Mo yuan''s forehead appeared a fine cold sweat, the whole person was extremely nervous. At the moment, the momentum of Zhang Ziling is just terrible, as if he is going to slaughter the city! Even though there are hundreds of Daoists standing in the sky of Shengji City, they are like a boat in the endless sea before Zhang Ziling''s momentum! Mo Yuanguang stood up to talk with Zhang Ziling, and almost exhausted all his courage. His legs began to tremble. Even the giant dragon in the sky with half a footpath in the sky has only strong fear and fear in his eyes. If it had not been for the responsibility of guarding Shengji City, I am afraid it would have escaped long ago! In the eyes of the dragon, Zhang Ziling is a monster! A monster that shouldn''t belong to the wasteland! Zhang Ziling might still have patience to explain to the group, but now that the situation is urgent, Zhang Ziling is not in the mood to talk to other people. The golden Rune in his hand appears and flies to Shengji city. "Get out of the way." Zhang Ziling broke out a powerful momentum, directly shook the road God out of the way, and quickly escaped into the holy city! Zhang Ziling''s move immediately set off a startling noise, Shengji City shaking! "No! He rushed to the headquarters of the League of three poles "In that direction It''s a dungeon! He went to the dungeon "Is that great power going to break from prison?" Seeing the direction of Zhang Ziling''s escape, a number of Taoist gods exclaimed in succession and ran after Zhang Ziling. Those who are held in the dungeon of the headquarters of the three polar league are evil spirits who are in great danger of the great wilderness of the mainland! The power of every demon in it is enough to bring great disaster to the great wasteland, which is the nightmare of countless monks. Those demons are "immortal" for some reason or too powerful to be killed. If you want to subdue them, you need the three leaders of the three polar alliance to suppress them. If Zhang Ziling released the demons in the dungeon, the land would be in great waste The end will come! "Damn it!" When Mo yuan saw Zhang Ziling''s back, he slapped his thigh, and quickly sent a message to the alliance leaders who were closed to death and went out to travel. Then he ran after Zhang Ziling. At present, the strongest in the city is only half a path, which can''t stop Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling didn''t take care of the many Taoist gods who came after him. After he broke the gate of the dungeon, there was a shrill cry in the dungeon, which was mixed with the friction sound of chains. "Ha ha ha There are new people coming in again "How dare you break into this dungeon! How brave this fellow is "He looks white and clean, and his cultivation is also good. Come in and let my sister have a look!" In the dungeon, countless pairs of eyes were fixed on Zhang Ziling. The cold and gloomy environment, the dark space and the noisy sound all made Zhang Ziling extremely uncomfortable. "Shut up Zhang Ziling snorted coldly, the breath of chaos swept all directions, and the powerful momentum in his body swept away to the demons in the dungeon! In an instant, the dungeon became extremely silent, even to the point where the needle could hear it! All the demons closed their mouths and looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, his body shaking. They should have been the most terrifying demons in the world, the nightmare of countless monks But when they feel the momentum of Zhang Ziling, they just feel creepy! They only know that if they make a little noise, they will be scared out of their wits! It''s not a joke! "My lord..." Mo yuan chased Zhang Ziling behind him, and saw Zhang Ziling kick the gate of the dungeon open. With a word, he frightened all the demons and swallowed his saliva, and his legs trembled. In this dungeon, there are many monsters who can kill him with one slap! Mo yuan simply can''t think of, can let these despicable devil shut up, what kind of terror exists! "Who are you looking for? What can I do for you? " Although Mo yuan was afraid, he had to follow Zhang Ziling to maintain the situation. What he is responsible for is the safety of Shengji city. If something offends Zhang Ziling and makes Zhang Ziling raze the city to the ground in a rage, he is a criminal for ages!He can''t take the responsibility! Zhang Ziling glanced at Mo yuan lightly, did not say anything, and went straight to the dungeon. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to himself, Mo yuan didn''t dare to guess what Zhang Ziling was going to do. Other Daoists only dare to stand at the gate of the dungeon, and dare not go on. Soon, Mo yuan followed Zhang Ziling to the deepest part of the dungeon, and saw a red ban in front of him. Mo yuan Lian said: "this prohibition is set by the leader of the green wind alliance. It is indestructible. It needs to be..." Bang! In the middle of Mo yuan''s speech, Zhang Ziling broke the ban. "This, this..." Mo yuan opened his mouth and couldn''t spit out a word for a long time. He really didn''t know how to describe his mood. The prohibitions that daoda was able to lay down by himself are as fragile as paper? Mo yuan can''t believe Mo yuan followed Zhang Ziling into the ban, and saw a man half kneeling in the middle of the room, naked on his body and bound by chains. His breath was so weak that he seemed to die when the wind blew! "This adult wants to save him?" Mo yuan carefully looked at Zhang Moyun, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Zhang Ziling looked at Zhang Moyun, who was devastated, with red eyes and trembling hands. This is In a real sense, Zhang Ziling met Zhang Moyun. Zhang Ziling had thought that he would say a lot after seeing Zhang Moyun. But when he really came to Zhang Moyun, he found that he could not say anything. A thousand words, only one sentence. "Father Meet for the first time. " "Silly boy You are still here... " Zhang Moyun raised his head and looked at Zhang Ziling, who was 80% similar to himself. His mood was extremely complicated. His eyes grew red, and tears mingled with blood. After the war with chaos Protoss, Zhang Moyun did not think that his life And see my son. Zhang Moyun put away thousands of thoughts and laughed. "Ziling Long time no see. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 Four eyes are opposite, all emotions are written in the eyes. "Father, I will rescue you first!" Zhang Ziling quickly sorted out his emotions, suppressed his inner excitement, and quickly swallowed up the chain bound to Zhang Moyun with the breath of chaos. Then he quickly invaded the rune prohibition on Zhang Moyun''s chest with his own spirit and started to crack it. "Silly boy..." Zhang Moyun sat weakly on the ground and looked at Zhang Ziling, who was serious in front of him. His eyes were complicated and his mouth was full of bitter smile. He didn''t expect that a child who was only a few years old at the beginning has now reached the highest level, and his strength has surpassed his peak period. Zhang Moyun sighed: "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the blue is better than the blue..." "Do you know the art of earth?" After confirming Zhang Moyun''s physical condition, Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. Although the prohibition of reincarnation and hopelessness left in Zhang Moyun''s body is fatal, it is not difficult to crack for Zhang Ziling. Now that Zhang Ziling meets Zhang Moyun, it means that Zhang Moyun is already safe. After successfully finding and saving his father, Zhang Ziling felt a lot easier. At least, there is no white land! "After all, I sent you there. I still know some knowledge on earth." Zhang Moyun said with a smile, "that''s a good world, suitable for pension." "By the way, Ziyou, is she OK?" Zhang Ziling cracked the ban and said, "Ziyou, she is still on earth, and has grown into a beautiful woman." "I''ll take you to see my mother when I pick her up." Hearing Zhang Ziling mention too green, Zhang Moyun''s face is also a stiff, originally some luster in the eyes, and become dark down. "Your mother is trapped in the Jiuyou Shenyuan of chaos Protoss, which is the forbidden area of chaos Protoss. It is not easy to rescue your mother?" "What''s more Now the magic feeling has been passed on by the supreme immortal. Once he ascends the supreme immortal and waits for the end of you and me, there is only one death. " "But I''m sorry to see you again before I die." Zhang Moyun laughs, but his eyes are full of sadness. "Dad, you look down on your son too much." Zhang Ziling led out the reincarnation and hopeless prohibition in Zhang Moyun''s body, and conveniently destroyed it, "even if the magic feeling becomes the supreme immortal, it is not necessarily my opponent." "You..." Zhang Moyun sighed heavily and shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t believe what Zhang Ziling said. "Although you have reached the highest level now and you can see your breath, you have reached the highest limit. However, you have only been in the big world for a long time, and you don''t understand what the supreme immortal is like..." "What should it be like?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. The breath of chaos surged in his palm, and gold runes appeared around him. There was a great momentum in the breath of chaos and the golden rune. Zhang Moyun was stunned. "Is this?" Zhang Moyun stares at the chaotic breath and golden Rune of Zhang Ziling''s palm, blinks his eyes, and his brain suddenly becomes blank. The breath of chaos? Runes of the ancient lingzu? Seeing these two incompatible forces appear in one person, Zhang Moyun also can''t believe it. This is really It''s incredible! "The master is now the emperor of chaos!" Tianxu official flies out of the ring with flattery on his face, "just a magic feeling. Even if he inherits the inheritance of the supreme immortal, what kind of waves can he set off in front of the master?" "What is emperor Tianxu! You know, the master is still the lingjue emperor of the ancient lingzu Immortal group is not willing to be outdone, also from the space ring fly out, a face of pride said. "Emperor Tianxu? Emperor lingjue Hearing the words of Tianxu official and xiantuan, Zhang Moyun was stunned. He looked at Zhang Ziling in a daze, unable to respond for a moment. He has been to Xujie, and has been passed down by the ancient lingzu. Naturally, he knows what Tianxu emperor and lingjue emperor represent That is in ancient times, chaos family and ancient spirit family, can be comparable to the great power of the immortal! It''s a state of transcendence! Suddenly heard that his son was both Tianxu emperor and lingjue emperor, Zhang Moyun''s first feeling was that he was dreaming. It''s impossible! "Even if you find the rune space I left behind and completely inherit the rune in it, what happened to you that day?" Zhang Moyun really can''t believe, "you know the people, how can you control the seeds of chaos?" Zhang Ziling said with a bitter smile: "this matter is a little complicated. I''ll tell you in detail later." Zhang Ziling was not surprised by Zhang Moyun''s reaction. After all, what happened to him was incredible. Even Zhang Ziling himself felt that what he had experienced before was really "wonderful"!Ming Ming, as the highest of the human race, did not become the supreme immortal, but became the Tianxu emperor and lingjue emperor of the alien race Zhang Ziling is probably the only one who can do this. "You child It''s really... " Zhang Moyun shook his head repeatedly. He didn''t know how to describe his mood. Seeing that his son was too good, Zhang Moyun felt extremely ashamed. However, in Zhang Moyun''s eyes, there is a new look. "What I can''t do Ziling has been able to do it all Qinger Our children are promising! " "Soon, we will be able to pick you up!" "A family reunion!" Zhang Moyun''s dead heart began to beat again. In fact, after the war with chaos Protoss, Zhang Moyun tried every means to improve his own strength. Whether it''s fighting for death in the virtual world or exploring the mysteries of the ancient spirit clan Even looking for the inheritance of the supreme immortal Zhang Moyun tried everything to fight against the chaos Protoss But he can''t break through the supreme. But now, Zhang Moyun found that his son had done all the things he had not done! Tianxu emperor, lingjue Emperor Zhang Ziling has become the existence that he once did not even dare to think about! After a short period of melancholy, Zhang Moyun''s heart was filled with endless pride. "I''m worthy of being the son of my old Zhang family. I''m really promising!" Zhang Moyun suddenly burst into laughter and slapped Zhang Ziling on the shoulder twice. "Laozi''s palace of emperor is regarded as a successor." Zhang Ziling was stunned and then burst out laughing. "This, these two..." Mo yuan, who was completely ignored on the side, looked at Zhang Ziling and Zhang Moyun laughing at each other. He couldn''t help but draw from the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know what he should do now. According to the law, the three pole alliance has imprisoned other people''s fathers. Now their sons have come to the door and broken into the dungeons of the alliance Zhang Ziling and Zhang Moyun should be enemies of the tripartite alliance. Mo yuan also felt that they were not qualified to be enemies of the two. Even though Mo yuan had been standing nearby and could hear the dialogue between Zhang Ziling and Zhang Moyun, and he could understand every word, he could connect all those words, but Mo yuan did not understand what they were talking about. Supreme? Supreme immortal? Emperor Tianxu? Lingjue emperor? What kind of realm is this? Does Daoji deserve a name? What is Dao Shen? Mo yuan''s brain is full of paste! When he was laughing, Zhang Ziling did not forget his business. He introduced part of his spiritual power into Zhang Moyun''s body to treat Zhang Moyun''s injury. Zhang Ziling took out the cave with him, "father, you are very weak now. I will help you to cure yourself. You can go into my cave to heal your wounds, and then we will talk about other things." "Well." Knowing that Zhang Ziling''s real strength, Zhang Moyun no longer worried about the threat of magic, went directly into Zhang Ziling''s cave and began to restore his strength. Although Zhang Moyun has suffered a lot after falling into the hands of demons, and his strength has also lost 7788, how can we say that his foundation is still there. With Zhang Ziling''s supreme power and the law of reincarnation, it is not difficult for Zhang Moyun to return to the peak. When Zhang Moyun entered the cave, Mo yuan, who was still thinking, suddenly found that In this dark space, suddenly only the two of them were left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 In the dungeon, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Mo yuan was still watching the touching picture of father and son meeting, but Zhang Moyun said that he disappeared, which made Mo yuan a little unprepared. Zhang Ziling looked at Mo yuan and waved his hand to Tianxu official and the immortal group to go back. Mo yuan looked at Zhang Ziling nervously. He forced out a smile on his face and said, "you, hello..." He had been following Zhang Ziling all the time. Even though he felt that Zhang Ziling was powerful, the pressure he was under was still under control. But Mo Yuan found that when Zhang Ziling put his eyes on him, the pressure he was under directly burst out, and he almost didn''t kneel down to Zhang Ziling! This is still the case when Zhang Ziling did not deliberately target him! Mo yuan looked at Zhang Ziling with trembling legs. "It''s killing me." Mo yuan howled in his heart. "Do you know why I let you follow here?" Zhang Ziling suddenly asked, his indifferent voice made Mo yuan''s legs soften directly, Mo yuan couldn''t support any more Bang! Mo yuan knelt down and kowtowed to Zhang Ziling and said, "please forgive me! There''s no offense to the villain! " "The villain in the three pole alliance is just for a living. The villain has no idea that your father is here." At the moment, Mo yuan dares to think why Zhang Ziling left him here. He only knows that he can''t be Zhang Ziling''s opponent. Zhang Ziling can easily crush him with only one finger! Mo yuan did not care about his Marshal''s face. It was important to live. The alliance of the three poles has imprisoned their father. It is very common for them to take revenge on them! Zhang Ziling looked at Mo Yuan who knelt down and kowtowed indifferently, and said, "Today my father and son meet again, and I don''t want to kill." "Who set the ban? Who knows my father is at the border? Give me a list." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words full of killing intention, Mo yuan was shocked and his body began to shake violently. It''s revenge! Zhang Ziling, such a strong man, should not belong to the great wasteland! Mo yuan did not dare to think what kind of storm Zhang Ziling would set off in Shengji city! In the alliance of the three poles, there are only the three at the top who really know who is being held in the dungeon! If Zhang Ziling had dealt with those three, the three poles alliance would have fallen to three Daoji The solid alliance will collapse in an instant! The world will be in chaos! Zhang Ziling is really ready to settle accounts with the people of the three pole alliance. After all, Zhang Moyun is in the dungeon of the three pole alliance. Zhang Ziling does not believe that the tripartite alliance has nothing to do with this matter. Now that he has arrived in Central China, it is too late to stop the demon from inheriting the power of the supreme immortal. It takes ten minutes for him to open the bronze door. Instead of wasting his strength to break in, he should wait for the devil to come out by himself. This will save some strength, and will have a few more minutes to deal with the affairs of the three pole alliance. Mo yuan knew that strong men like Zhang Ziling must have the ability to search souls, and there was no point in lying. In order not to suffer from unnecessary torture, Mo yuan stammered: "there are many demons in this dungeon Yes, I''m sorry, I''m not talking about the adult''s father I, I... " Zhang Ziling waved his hand impatiently: "go on talking." Mo yuan swallowed hard, and then cautiously said: "the dungeon is the forbidden area of the three pole alliance, so there are not many people who know the specific situation here..." "The deepest prohibition was set by the green wind alliance leader himself. Only three of the alliance leaders know who is in the barrier. Others are not qualified to I don''t dare to explore. " Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows: "do you mean that knowing that the people detained here belong to my father, there are only three leaders of your three polar alliance?" Mo yuan wiped off the sweat on his forehead and nodded: "yes, yes..." "There are three leaders The supreme night patriarch is the master of Qingfeng, the master of the extraordinary attic is Ye Xin, and the master of the tower of the immortal tower Speaking the names of the three Daoji, Mo yuan seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and the whole person fell to the ground. It''s over Mo yuan''s heart is full of sorrow. His action now is tantamount to betraying the alliance of the three poles. If he is known by other monks of the alliance in the future, he can''t imagine how miserable his future will be! In addition to the three leaders, there are still many other poles in the alliance. That one, also is not he Mo yuan can provoke existence! "Qingfeng, Ye Xin, a word Of these three Daoji, two happened to be closed in Shengji City, and the other one was coming back to Shengji City, which happened to catch all of them. " Zhang Ziling''s spirit swept over China and murmured. His spirit has long been able to cover the great land, and the strong man like Qingfeng is like a lamp in the night among the vast masses of people in the vast land.As long as they don''t deliberately hide their breath, Zhang Ziling can find them in a very short time. "There are still a few minutes left. That''s enough." Zhang Ziling took time to sweep dongxuanzhou with his spirit. The bronze door was still closed, but there was a layer of black gas on the bronze door, which was obviously a barrier set up by the devil to defend him from breaking through the bronze door. Around the bronze gate, Zhang Ziling could not feel the breath of the bloody palm. It seemed that the magic had won the final victory and inherited the power of the supreme immortal. "Go out with me. After I kill your leader, you will take over the position of leader of the three pole alliance. If anyone takes the opportunity to make trouble, kill all of them." Zhang Ziling lifted Mo yuan from the ground and walked quickly outside the dungeon. "Ah? Me, me? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mo yuan was a little confused, thinking that he had heard something wrong. How can he be the leader of the alliance? He not only does not have that qualification, but also does not have that strength! "The three pole alliance is the first force on the surface of the great wasteland. It governs 13 big states. Once the three poles are killed, if no one of you three poles stands up to take charge of the overall situation, there will be chaos." "I don''t want to let the whole continent suffer because of my personal affairs." Zhang Ziling patiently explained to Mo yuan, "you can do as I tell you, and I will lend you some of my strength. Your means can be tough." "After I finish my own business, someone in the palace of the emperor will come to you to take over the alliance of the three poles. Sooner or later, the League of three poles will be cleaned up. You can do it freely." "I don''t want to see any commotion." Zhang Ziling ordered lightly. Mo yuan quickly followed Zhang Ziling. He was stunned to hear that, but he still hasn''t responded. So decided to make him the acting leader of the three pole alliance? Mo yuan was completely frightened by Zhang Ziling''s style. So sloppy? Or Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to the three pole alliance at all, so he could suppress the three pole alliance by tying a dog at will? Mo yuan''s laryngeal knot rolled, and he swallowed and salivated fiercely. Soon, Zhang Ziling took Mo yuan to the gate of the dungeon. At this time, all the Taoist deities of the city gathered here, and even some of the strong men of the half trail were hidden in it! The appearance of Zhang Ziling has already shocked the whole Shengji city. Now everyone wants to know what is the purpose of Zhang Ziling''s coming to Shengji city? Zhang Ziling stopped at the gate of the dungeon. He suddenly remembered something and turned to look at the dungeon. "Big, big..." Seeing Zhang Ziling turn around, Mo yuan trembled and saluted in a hurry. "In this dungeon, are all the evil spirits in custody?" Zhang Ziling asked Mo yuan. Mo yuan even said, "yes, yes Every one of them is the devil of one party or even a big state. Besides the father of the adults, there are records of their crimes in the library "I''ll be relieved. I don''t like them." Zhang Ziling suddenly burst out laughing, which made Mo yuan and a group of powerful Daoists outside the dungeon stunned, only feeling baffled. However, before the people came back to their senses, they saw a gray black energy ball condensing in Zhang Ziling''s palm. After that, Zhang Ziling threw the chaos that condensed into a ball into the dungeon. Boom! In an instant The huge dungeon, together with countless demons It''s gone! All of you, dumbfounded! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 Outside the gate of the dungeon, a group of monks were staring at the dungeon which had been razed to the ground in front of them, and their brains were blank. There was a dead silence around, and people could even hear the heavy breath around them! How could that be possible? You know, everyone in this dungeon is too strong to be wiped out by Daoji himself! But it is such a group of so many friars that they can only choose to suppress the devil. How can they be so easily wiped out by Zhang Ziling? People can''t believe their eyes, think they are dreaming! What are you kidding about? They can''t imagine how strong Zhang Ziling is! "Gollum!" Mo yuan watched the whole dungeon directly evaporate from the human world, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva again. He didn''t even dare to see Zhang Ziling. He just felt creepy. Mo yuan felt that he was an ant at the foot of the elephant. If Zhang Ziling moved a little, he would die without a burial place! Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the reaction of the monks around him. He clapped his hands with a smile and said with ease, "OK, all these annoying flies have been solved." Clearing away some rubbish really makes people happy! But Zhang Ziling''s reaction made people tremble! "Who dares to make a mistake in Shengji city?" Not long after Zhang Ziling flattened the dungeon, a roar came from the sky and exploded in the sky! At the scene, the gods were awakened by the roar. They stretched their necks to look at the sky. They saw a young man with white hair and Fairy Spirit coming from the void! Shrink to an inch! The monks exclaimed: "it is the green wind alliance leader back!" Hearing the majestic voice, all the Taoist deities on the scene knew who was coming. However, they couldn''t get excited at all at the moment, but their hearts became heavier and heavier! Just by the fact that Zhang Ziling would wipe out the dungeon with one blow, all the gods on the scene knew that no one in the three pole alliance was Zhang Ziling''s opponent, including the three alliance leaders! Qingfeng is coming back now. In the eyes of Taoist gods, it''s no different from dying! Mo yuan holds his fists tightly. He clenches his teeth and seems to be tangled with something in his heart. Mo yuan is very sober and now is a great opportunity for him to stand in the team. Once you choose the right side, you will have a bright future waiting for him. But if you choose wrong Then he will fall into the endless abyss and never be able to live beyond life! Although Mo yuan was entangled, he did not hesitate for a long time and made up his mind. He quickly expressed his loyalty to Zhang Ziling and said, "I will try my best to fulfill the adult''s request, and I will not let you down!" All of a sudden, looking around the yuan, Mo yuan did not understand. However, there are still two and a half footpath pole eyes flash a bit of haze, look at Mo yuan''s eyes have become a lot of cold. No matter what the purpose of Mo yuan''s action is now, Mo yuan, as the Grand Marshal of the Shengji City, can also be regarded as the top level of the three pole alliance. Mo yuan did such a thing, and the enemy is no different, a great impact! After Mo Yuan said this, the whole person was completely free to tear off his official uniform. In front of the monks, Zhang Ziling knelt down and kowtowed to him! "Mo yuan, a villain, will throw himself into the open and follow the adults to the death!" Zhang Ziling glanced at Mo yuan, but he didn''t believe what Mo Yuan said. However, Mo yuan had great courage to take the initiative to surrender at this juncture. Although the three pole alliance was nothing but a mosquito''s leg meat to Zhang Ziling, before the emperor palace took over, someone had to stabilize the situation. Now Mo Yuan takes the initiative to surrender, and is still in front of all the Daoists in Shengji City, which is equivalent to cutting off his own way. Mo yuan will do his best even if he is to save his life. Zhang Ziling also appreciated such decisive people. Although this kind of person will not hesitate to surrender after encountering a more powerful enemy, Zhang Ziling is not worried about Mo yuan''s chance of betrayal in this vast wasteland. Sometimes, you don''t need loyalty. "Mo yuan, how dare you The roar of the green wind fell from the sky, and then a powerful momentum swept the whole city in an instant! Seeing the green wind standing in the void, some of the Taoist gods turned pale. Subconsciously, they stepped back two steps. They did not dare to learn from Mo yuan and stood in line easily. Mo yuan felt the strong momentum of Qingfeng and obviously suffered great pressure, but now he has no way back, so he can only choose to ignore Qingfeng and continue to stand on the side of Zhang Ziling. Seeing Mo yuan dare to ignore himself, Qingfeng is even more furious! How long has it been since Mo yuan sent the news of the accident in Shengji city to him? Mo yuan threw himself into the enemy! It''s not hitting him in the face?Suppressing his anger, Qingfeng''s eyes fell on Zhang Ziling and asked in a cold voice, "who is your name? Why attack my holy city? " Hearing the words of Qingfeng, Zhang Ziling looked up and looked at it carefully. The momentum of Qingfeng has reached the middle level of Daoji, and there is a tendency to break through the extremely high level. Moreover, in Qingfeng''s body, Zhang Ziling also felt the power of magic. "Sure enough, the three pole alliance has also been infiltrated by demons..." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the blue wind in the void, and chaos began to surge around him. Seeing that there was an unknown force around Zhang Ziling, Qingfeng felt a thump in his heart and began to fear Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling said faintly: "although I would like to chat with you again, I still have something to do in dongxuanzhou, so I have to ask you to die at once." Sudden death? Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Qingfeng is even more furious! No one has ever dared to speak to him like this in such a vast wasteland! "You want to die!" The green wind roared, and the whole man''s momentum soared, and the city of Shengji was shaken. But before the green wind had time to attack, Zhang Ziling turned into a dragon and roared to the wind. "The power? Not good Seeing the Dragon attack, the pupil of Qingfeng shrinks suddenly. Before he has time to react, the whole person is completely engulfed by the breath of chaos! When the Dragon disappears, the green wind disappears. Breath, not in. Below a group of daoshen blinked, still confused. What about the war? Is that the end? They thought that even if Zhang Ziling was stronger, the leader of Qingfeng alliance should be able to break off Zhang Ziling for several rounds at least. But As a Daoji Qingfeng, he didn''t even say his last words, so he was directly erased like a bug? You know, Qingfeng is one of the strongest people in the great wilderness! For a moment, all the Taoist deities, including the half footpath pole hidden in it, began to soften their legs. People stare at Zhang Ziling''s back in horror, and their souls begin to tremble. In the end What kind of monster is it? "Two minutes to go..." Zhang Ziling estimated the next time and turned to look in another direction. Bang! Bang! Before the crowd had time to react, Ye Xin and Yi Yu broke the ground and fled to the distance! Hiss! Two chaotic breath from Zhang Ziling''s side, easy to penetrate Ye Xin and a word of body! Then, under the dull eyes of countless monks The remaining two of the three polar alliance''s most powerful Dao fell from the sky. God, it''s falling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 The huge city of Shengji is dead. Hidden in the clouds in the sky, the real dragon, at this time, is also looking at the bottom in panic, its huge body is constantly shaking. The fact that Zhang Ziling killed three Daoji in a second hit everyone''s spirit. The monks in Shengji city even began to doubt whether their world was real. Those three alliance leaders are the real Dao Ji! It is the peak of the wilderness! In the eyes of the three Daoji, the other monks in Shengji city are basically equal to mole ants. One move is the kind that can erase a large area! However, the three Daoji alliance leaders have been wiped out like ants and have no chance to struggle Mo yuan slapped himself subconsciously, trying to wake himself up. He knew that Zhang Ziling was powerful, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling was so terrible! What Mo yuan couldn''t understand was that Why did the three pole alliance dare to close down Zhang Ziling''s father? This is not a suicide? However, after Mo yuan secretly scolded the three Daoji as stupid, he was deeply grateful for the rest of his life. If he had insisted on standing on the side of the three poles alliance before, I''m afraid he would end up just like Qingfeng If you choose the right side now, you will not only save your life, but also become the acting leader of the three pole alliance! Thinking of this, Mo yuan could not help but be excited. No matter how long he can be the acting leader, how much strength will Zhang Ziling lend him Even if he is the acting leader of the Alliance for only one day, as long as he operates properly, the benefits he can obtain are astronomical! Many Taoist deities around him also responded, and the look at Mo yuan changed from incomprehension and ridicule to admiration and admiration. Mo yuan''s action has turned him into a phoenix flying on the branches! In people''s opinion, it is not a problem for Mo yuan to break through Daoji with such strong men as Zhang Ziling. There is a bright future in the future. After eliminating the three Daoji, Zhang Ziling thoroughly cleaned up Shengji city with spirits, and found more than a dozen monks who were corroded by demons, some of which had the peak of daoshen. Without exception, those people are all at the top of the triple pole alliance. "These people are left to you to deal with, and none of them can be let go." Zhang Ziling conveyed the appearance of the more than ten monks to Mo yuan''s mind, and then gave Mo yuan some of his own magic Qi, so that Mo yuan could exert his supreme power. The rest of the people in Shengji city are little fish and shrimp. Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to waste his time on them. Even if Mo yuan finally let one or two of them become the missing fish, Zhang Ziling, after solving the evil situation, will eventually re integrate the demons. Those who run away will be caught sooner or later. Mo yuan has never felt the powerful power surging in his body. Now he only thinks that he can do anything. He can turn mountains and seas and destroy the heaven and earth by flicking his fingers! Mo yuan excitedly kowtowed to Zhang Ziling: "don''t worry, the villain will do his best and never let go of any one of them!" "What''s more, I don''t want the triad alliance to collapse, and all who take advantage of it will be suppressed, regardless of means." Zhang Ziling indifferently said, "including the three Daoji where the zongmen, if they have any change, do not be merciful." The demonic sentiment has eroded the three Daoji. Among the three forces, the jiyezong, the extraordinary Pavilion and the stepping on the immortal tower, there must be some evil spirits left. When Zhang Ziling was in love with the demons, those guys might take the opportunity to make trouble. Now all the people in the emperor''s Palace are sent by Zhang Ziling to solve the extinction array of all souls in the great wilderness mainland, and they don''t care about Shengji city for a short time. Let Mo yuan strong repression, although not the best way, but can simply and brutally solve all problems. Mo yuan excitedly said: "villains will never live up to the cultivation of adults!" After arranging Mo yuan, Zhang Ziling looked at the hundreds of Taoist deities around him, which scared them back. Zhang Ziling was not interested in wasting time on them. He tore open the space and fled to dongxuanzhou. After Zhang Ziling left, Shengji city was silent for a moment, and then it completely exploded! Many Taoist deities flocked to Mo yuan, hoping to please him and get some benefits. The three pole alliance collapses, the spare big cake, drinks any soup to be able to earn the basin full bowl full! Zhang Ziling showed his divine power in front of the public. Now he has appointed Mo yuan to be the speaker here. Anyone who is not stupid knows who is the most important person in Shengji city. In front of Zhang Ziling''s powerful strength, the prestige accumulated by the three pole Alliance for countless years was easily dissipated. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about what happened in Shengji city after he handed it to Mo yuan. At this time, Zhang Ziling returned to Wugui lake again. The bronze door below has been opened, and there is nothing behind the door, leaving only extremely disordered spiritual power. Seeing the wide open bronze door, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly."Come out..." Cold wind blowing, the sky did not know when, become cloudless. "Zhang Ziling, I have been waiting for you for a long time." An ethereal voice sounded behind Zhang Ziling. Wearing a ragged black robe, long hair shawl, the most handsome face of magic, slowly appeared behind Zhang Ziling. At the moment, the breath of magic feeling is completely different. Compared with before, it can be said that it is quite different! Hearing the words of magic feeling, Zhang Ziling turned to look at the magic feeling and asked faintly, "is it a breakthrough?" "The inheritance of the supreme immortal is indeed exquisite." The devil looked at his long white fingers and answered the wrong question. Under the aura of magic feeling, the surrounding space is constantly distorted. Even if the magic feeling does not release the pressure intentionally, Zhang Ziling can also feel the great pressure from the magic feeling. It was Suppression from the realm! No matter whether the devil has fully mastered the law of reincarnation and broken through to the supreme immortal, Zhang Ziling has been able to affirm The magic has gone beyond the highest limit. If Zhang Ziling doesn''t use the breath of chaos and the Rune of spirit clan, he will not be the opponent of magic feeling! Looking at Zhang Ziling, his eyes are full of banter. "Zhang Moyun, is he still alive?" he asked with a smile Zhang Ziling said faintly: "entrust your father, my father, he lives very well. I will give you a good return later." "I know that Zhang Moyun has left you the inheritance of the ancient lingzu in Tianxu city." "Those runes are really wonderful. I have limited talent. I can''t understand them or destroy them." "Your parents are both of the highest level, with extraordinary life experience. Their accomplishments are smooth and smooth. Now they are inherited by lingjue emperor. It''s natural to have such arrogance." "It''s normal for you to have such good luck and still look down on this once chaotic Protoss dog." Magic feeling looked at Zhang Ziling light way, a strong momentum from his body diffuse out. The sky darkened and the earth began to sink. The space around the magic feeling was broken. "This seat was not as good as you before. It was defeated several times in your hand. If it was not for our careful planning, it would have fallen on your hands." "But now..." With a cold smile on his mouth and endless tyranny in his eyes, he said, "I have ascended to the immortals, and you will never understand..." "Fairy terror!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 The sound of magic love words fell down and laughed at Zhang Ziling. The whole person disappeared in the same place. The next moment, the magic appeared behind Zhang Ziling. His right hand became claw and his backhand grabbed him. The space was shattered by the power of magic, and the power of the law of reincarnation surged around Zhang Ziling, which bound Zhang Ziling to its original place. Bang! The golden runes in the rear of Zhang Ziling appear, and hundreds of Rune cultures make a golden barrier to open the claws of demons! Strong collision makes the world shake! Then, those golden runes lit up and made the magic eyes tingle! The devil had to raise his hand to block the light source and couldn''t see the others clearly for a moment. "Ten thousand runes, ever-changing." "The force is unfathomable." Zhang Ziling turned around and crossed the void with one hand. A large number of golden runes appeared along with Zhang Ziling''s hand stroke. The power of the laws that the demons set around them are all offset by runes! "This?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling broke away from the bondage of the power of reincarnation, Zhang Ziling''s pupil shrank suddenly. Before he could make the next move, the golden runes appearing in the void disappeared in place and appeared on himself. Zhang Ziling chuckled: "they will explode." Boom! The rune attached to the whole body of the demon explodes. The sky above Wugui lake is instantly blasted into void, and the violent shock wave spreads around! From the perspective of Diyuan City, you can see that there is a golden light in the distance, and then the space quickly collapses and spreads to the Diyuan City, sweeping everything. All things turn into nothingness! Han qianyin and other supreme monks soared into the air and saw the collapsing space. Their eyes were full of fear! Once the imperial Yuan City is involved in the collapsed space, it will be destroyed in an instant! However, before the collapse of the space swept across the Diyuan City, it was convenient to raise a large number of barriers condensed by golden runes in front of Diyuan city. Boom! The collapsed space bumps into the translucent golden barrier, and the space storm rolls in the barrier, just like a beast roaring! Numerous friars in Diyuan city were staring at the front. They have never seen such a shocking sight. In the golden barrier, the space completely disintegrates, everything turns into pieces, and the violent space storm rages everywhere! The endless golden Rune condenses into a huge ball, which completely separates Wugui lake from the outside world thousands of miles around. Looking from the sky above the great wasteland, we can see a golden light ball embedded in the earth, which is extremely shocking. And now, in the golden barrier. Above the bronze door! Zhang Ziling and the magic feeling of half of his body were blown away. There was no scene around him except the bronze door. The explosion made by Zhang Ziling directly turned thousands of miles into nothingness! If Zhang Ziling had not set up a border around him, I''m afraid the whole barren land would have been swept in by this explosion! Zhang Ziling looked at the magic feeling with only half of his body and said with a smile, "even if you are immortal, you are not my opponent after all." "Interesting!" With the help of the power of reincarnation, the broken body of the demon is restored to its original state, and even the breath goes up to a higher level. "It is indeed a rune created by the ancient spirit clan that can even restrain chaos. Now, the body of this seat is not so high that it can be hurt, but you can blow up more than half of the body of this seat..." The magic eye slightly rises, the momentum of the whole person rises again, even the violent space storm around him is suppressed by his momentum! "There are many things you didn''t expect." Zhang Ziling was not subdued by the momentum of the magic feeling. He chuckled, and a large number of runes were turned into cages around the magic feeling, and the magic feeling was imprisoned inside. Then the magic feeling is to find that his hands once again have the golden Rune to climb, and constantly have inexplicable power from the rune into their own skin. "Fuwenguo is really a good thing. If you can get it, you should be invincible in the world What a pity. " The magic feeling shook his head and sighed. Then he wiped the rune from his body with the power of the law, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "Zhang Ziling, if your means are just like this, then next..." "It''s my turn!" As soon as the sound of the magic love words fell, the rune cage around him collapsed! In a flash, the demon moved to Zhang Ziling, raised his hand again, and stabbed at Zhang Ziling''s chest! The golden runes formed a barrier in front of Zhang Ziling, but this time, those runes didn''t block the attack of demons The barrier formed by the golden rune is broken directly by the powerful power of the law! "I want to see how long your runes can withstand it!" Magic laugh, the power of the law again entangled in Zhang Ziling body, let Zhang Ziling muscle aging, the whole person instantly old dozens of years!Zhang Ziling''s pupil shrank suddenly. Subconsciously, he wanted to swallow up the power of the law around him with the breath of chaos, so as to block the attack of the evil feeling. However, soon, the palpitation of using the breath of chaos was suppressed by Zhang Ziling! Now is a great chance to hone runes and balance the power within. Zhang Ziling realized that if he relied too much on chaos, he would have to wait until the age of monkey to master the runes and laws! Moreover, Zhang Ziling is not a chaotic race after all. If the power of chaos in his body is dominant, he is worried that his internal power will be unbalanced, and the power of runes and spiritual power he has cultivated will be swallowed up by chaos. Out of these considerations, Zhang Ziling gave up the use of chaos to resist for the time being, and instead used his own law to resist. However, the understanding of the law of reincarnation has far exceeded that of Zhang Ziling. Even if Zhang Ziling used the power of reincarnation, he only slowed down his own aging speed, and could not resist the attack of evil feeling. Green silk into snow, the barren field also rapidly unfolded, but was also forced to suppress the magic back! "You are a great disappointment to this seat." The evil feeling sneers, the palm pierces Zhang Ziling''s chest, the blood spurts violently! Scarlet blood, from the magic fingertips. Zhang Ziling''s chest was pierced a hole by the devil! "Cough!" Zhang Ziling suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood. His hands were dead and he grasped the magic arm. The intense pain made him faint! The magic feeling directly tore Zhang Ziling''s meridians and began to absorb Zhang Ziling''s power by force! Just like, originally absorbed Zhang Moyun general! Zhang Ziling only felt the spiritual power in his body, and the source was constantly flowing to the demons. I''m getting weaker and weaker. "The power of those runes can threaten us, but what you use is too unfamiliar..." The magic feeling looked at the pale Zhang Ziling and sneered, "now that this seat has emerged and ascended the immortal, it is too naive if you still want to use those means to deal with this seat." "You are too weak..." With Zhang Ziling''s blood flowing into his body, he could not help shaking his head. "Your power You can''t even feel the growth of spiritual power in your body, the law of reincarnation you understand It''s even worse than your father to make you laugh "Ha ha ha Zhang Ziling, if you kneel down to beg for mercy, I may leave you some strength and play with you again! " At the moment, the magic has taken away most of Zhang Ziling''s blood, and even absorbed Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power! In the eyes of magic feeling, today''s Zhang Ziling is a fish on the chopping board, without any resistance. "Ha ha..." All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling burst out laughing and made the demon feeling stunned. "What are you laughing at?" Magic feeling surprised to see Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling body is constantly shaking. "I said Does the sudden increase in strength make your brain hard to use? " Zhang Ziling looked up at the magic feeling, but his pale face was full of banter. "What do you mean?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s sarcastic eyes, the magic feeling felt a thump in his heart, and suddenly gave birth to a bad premonition. Zhang Ziling let go of his hands and said with a smile, "has no one told you Don''t you suck the blood of lingjue emperor Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the pupils of the devil shrank suddenly. He looked inside at his body and saw a large number of golden runes on the inner wall of his blood vessels. "Damn it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 Seeing that all the blood vessels in his body were attached by runes, the demon was not surprised. He quickly took his arm out of Zhang Ziling''s chest, and at the same time removed all the reincarnation forces that bound Zhang Ziling! Demons have seen the power of those runes. Previously, Zhang Ziling''s runes were only slightly attached to the surface of his body, which directly destroyed more than half of his body. If a large number of runes were allowed to explode from his body He''s likely to go down in smoke! The law of reincarnation can''t be saved! Zhang Ziling''s hand was overcast, and he could not trust him any more. He had to gather all the power of reincarnation in his own body, so that when Zhang Ziling detonated the rune, he could use the power of reincarnation to pull his life back in time! "How much of the power of the law that you can use now?" Zhang Ziling saw that the magic feeling attached a lot of reincarnation power to his body, and he could not help looking at the magic feeling and asked with a smile. The blood hole in Zhang Ziling''s chest gradually healed, and the wrinkled skin became white and smooth again. After the magic removed the power of reincarnation, Zhang Ziling relied on his own law to repair this injury. "Don''t be too proud. Even if you are careless this time, you also lose most of your qi and blood, and there is little spiritual power left in your body..." "Even if we don''t use the power of the law, the runes you engrave in this seat will certainly consume your great energy. We are still in the ascendant now!" At this time, he did not dare to look down upon Zhang Ziling. He completely collected the pride in his heart and gathered his strength at the same time. "No rules, I''m still the immortal!" "You are nothing but the highest Boom! The magic situation broke out again with great momentum. Black wings were born behind him, and the furious spiritual power poured out to Zhang Ziling. The surrounding space storm was dispersed, and everything became void. Even the rune barrier around Zhang Ziling was severely impacted and almost shattered! "This guy It''s really hard to deal with! " Zhang Ziling felt the great pressure from the magic feeling, and quickly depicted the rune in front of him to form a golden shield! "The devil''s claw!" The devil roared, and a huge black claw emerged from the void, sweeping the endless spiritual power, and even the broken space was wiped out into nothingness by this power! Zhang Ziling was nearly blown away by the powerful momentum of the magic feeling, so he had to engrave runes all over his body to enhance his physical strength to resist the momentum of the evil situation. Under the pressure of magic, Zhang Ziling became more proficient in using runes. Zhang Ziling can do the same thing as he did when he was at his peak without consuming much energy. Although Zhang Ziling is a half hanged spirit absolute emperor, but the magic feeling is just stepping into the supreme immortal. Now they are fighting, they are also quickly familiar with the power in their own body! Zhang Ziling is making progress all the time, and the magic feeling has been left behind by Zhang Ziling because of the expansion of the previous time! "Give me a break!" The demon roared, and the huge claw containing huge spiritual power suddenly exploded on the gold shield, and swept up the huge aftershocks. Click! The bronze door under the two began to crack, which obviously could not bear the impact caused by the collision between Rune and spirit power! "Sure enough Even if you don''t borrow the power of the law, the supernatural power of the supreme immortal is still terrible. " Zhang Ziling murmured, raising his shield with one hand, and crossing with the other hand from top to bottom, a large number of golden runes suddenly appeared above the magic feeling, turning into a giant sword of runes, and suddenly stabbed it! Feeling the dangerous breath coming from the head, the devil''s whole body was cold, and he quickly hid to the side, but it was too late! Rune sword directly cut off the left arm of magic feeling, and scarlet blood splashed all over his body! "Damn it!" He felt the pain coming from his left arm. He was extremely pale. He immediately healed the wound with the power of reincarnation. Zhang Ziling whispered: "explosion." Boom! Rune giant sword, the broken arm of magic feeling explodes together with the blood on the demon feeling body! The golden light illuminates this space, and the magic feeling is engulfed by the golden flame! The lacquer black claws that attacked Zhang Ziling dissipated, and the vast void was submerged by the golden flame! Outside the rune barrier, friars like Han qianyin could only see the sea of fire surging ahead and the golden light reflected in their pupils. Endless shock. Inside and outside the rune barrier, there are two worlds! "This Rune can really evolve everything The way I used it before was too crude and superficial. " The golden shield is transformed into a barrier to resist the blast. Zhang Ziling looks at the magic situation that is engulfed by the explosion in front of him, and the golden Rune appears in the palm again. Several runes collide and turn into a golden sword. The golden sword twists and turns into a golden flame, and then the flame changes into liquidthe myriads of changes. Each form of Rune has different properties, and the more complex and profound the rune used, the stronger its power is! Before, Zhang Ziling only used runes to gather and assemble, and he did not know how to change the nature of runes, so he could not give full play to the power of runes. Now, Zhang Ziling realized the infinite potential of runes. These runes can even be translated into spiritual power and law power! To develop it to the limit is not inferior to the law of color and chaos! "What kind of race is this ancient spirit clan?" Zhang Ziling read in a low voice, more and more curious about the ancient lingzu. How amazing and gorgeous were the big families who dominated the universe, created runes and pressed down chaos? "Zhang! Son! Mausoleum The roar of magic emotion will pull Zhang Ziling''s mind back, and the black gas gushing from the explosion center will devour the golden flame thousands of miles around. The devil was panting in the endless black air. He was staring at Zhang Ziling, trembling all over. The explosion just now, if not for his reincarnation force gathered in his body and operated during the explosion, he would have been blown out of his wits directly! "You are really a good method..." The magic feeling took a look at the rune which was still attached to his blood vessels and stared at Zhang Ziling in a gloomy way. Even if his body had been blown up once, as long as Zhang Ziling did not detonate those runes, those runes would have remained in his blood vessels and could not be erased! It was like a sword hanging on his head, which could kill him at any time! And he must always use the power of law to prevent runes from exploding! Zhang Ziling was overcast by such a hand, the magic feeling has been restrained by most of the strength. The defeat is settled! When I thought that I had gone through all kinds of difficulties and had to die to win the inheritance and finally ascended to the immortal, I would be defeated again by Zhang Ziling just because I was expanding for a while. I am very reluctant to accept it! For a moment, the devil''s heart sprouted a retreat. He was originally a supreme immortal, so he didn''t have to compete with Zhang Ziling here! As long as he hides from the universe and erases the runes in his body, it will not be too late to find Zhang Ziling. "Eat this one!" The black air in the void poured down to Zhang Ziling, turning into countless spikes, as if to pierce Zhang Ziling! However, after the demon roared, he did not care about Zhang Ziling any more, but ran straight up to the top. He broke Zhang Ziling''s Rune barrier and fled to space! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 "Want to escape?" Seeing the magic escape, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a bit of banter, which directly urged the rune engraved in his body. Magic feeling found that his blood vessels become extremely hot and dry, and then he felt a huge force coming from his blood, and pulled him back! Magic back to where it was! "Damn it!" The magic feeling realized that it was the rune in his body that caused the ghost. The whole man''s face became extremely ugly and looked at Zhang Ziling viciously. Zhang Ziling easily blocked the attack of magic feeling with runes, and said with a smile on his face to the demon emotion that was pulled back: "don''t waste your effort. After you suck my blood, those runes will be engraved into your bone marrow." "Those runes won''t kill you, but as long as I don''t detonate them, you''ll escape and hide in the ends of the earth, and I''ll find you." "Today, you can''t leave." "Zhang Ziling, you and I have to share the life and death?" he asked in a deep voice Zhang Ziling chuckled: "what do you say?" "I didn''t kill Zhang Moyun. I completely handed him over to you." "And now this seat is the supreme immortal. Even if you engrave those runes in my body, it doesn''t mean that I will be captured with my hands!" "Once this seat burns the source of life and decides to fight to the death, you and I must die together." "Now you are also lingjue emperor. In the future, you will climb to the top of the universe. Why do you want to hold on to the little grudge between you and me and ruin our great future?" The devil asked in a sharp voice. Now there is Zhang Ziling staring at him. It is impossible for him to erase those runes in his body! If you really want to fight on, you will not have the confidence to survive. In the view of magic, their best ending is to die together. However, the magic feeling has just been passed on by the supreme immortal, and he hasn''t thought about those powers thoroughly. He doesn''t want to exchange his life for Zhang Ziling''s. It''s not worth it! "Die together?" Zhang Ziling laughed, "do you really think you can do it?" "Zhang Ziling!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s sarcastic face, the devil''s heart was even more furious: "do you really want to force this seat?" "Do you want to die so much?" Zhang Ziling said lightly: "not to mention that you have imprisoned my father for hundreds of thousands of years and have caused great harm to thousands of creatures in the great wilderness. Do you really think that I will let you go just by virtue of the inheritance of the supreme immortal in your hand?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the magic feeling first stagnated, and then he laughed: "ha ha ha So it is! " "I almost forgot that you and I had a dispute over the inheritance of the supreme immortal. Now that we have passed on, how can you let me leave with this inheritance?" The momentum of the evil situation rose again, and the black gas surged around. "Zhang Ziling, you are too greedy! I''m not satisfied with being a spiritual absolute emperor, but I still want to be the supreme immortal of my seat The devil was angry. Zhang Ziling''s tone was still flat: "who said this inheritance is yours?" "The fight is not over. Only the one who survives can own the inheritance." "It seems that there is no one between you and me today. This matter can''t be over." "Well, kill you this spirit Jue emperor, I can rest assured to dominate the universe!" Boom! The magic burning his life source, the whole popularity suddenly inflated to an incredible level, even Zhang Ziling could not breathe. "This guy, I''m going to try my best!" Seeing what the magic situation was like, Zhang Ziling also became serious, and the surrounding runes became apparent, isolating the momentum of the magic feeling. "Today, I''d like to see whether it''s the lingjue emperor of the ancient lingzu, or the ferocious immortal of the three thousand world!" The whole person came to Zhang Ziling in a flash. The speed was tens of times faster than before. Zhang Ziling could only see a series of shadows! "I can''t see the movement clearly..." Zhang Ziling''s mind turned suddenly. He gave up the action of catching the magic feeling with his eyes, and instead sensed the runes in the demon''s body. "If you want to inherit this seat, you have to exchange your life for it!" The magic feeling appears on the right side of Zhang Ziling, and his palms are full of terrifying spiritual power, which is enough to tear up any supreme height! Zhang Ziling drank softly: "tie!" The golden Rune condenses around the magic hands and quickly turns into two chains that bind the hands of the demon. This time, however, Zhang Ziling''s runes did not work. Those runes are directly scattered by the powerful power of magic, and they can''t resist the attack of magic! With both hands of the devil, the dark spirit roared at Zhang Ziling, tearing all the obstacles in front of him! After burning the origin of life, he directly inspired the residual power of the immortal inheritance he absorbed. Now the strength of the demon show, is the real realm of the supreme immortal!Zhang Ziling''s runes in a hurry can''t stop this attack! Boom! Zhang Ziling''s ribs were broken when his hands were slapped on his chest! "Poof!" Zhang Ziling suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole person was devoured by the magic power! "I want to wipe you out of reincarnation completely!" When Zhang Ziling was hit successfully, he didn''t intend to stop. He took advantage of Zhang Ziling''s heavy damage to blow out a large number of reincarnation forces, intending to wipe Zhang Ziling from reincarnation completely! Zhang Ziling has been forced by Zhang Ziling to burn the source of life. If he is still worried about the runes in his body and dare not use the law of reincarnation, sooner or later he will be consumed by Zhang Ziling! In this way, the devil also made up his mind to gamble on everything and killed Zhang Ziling here. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent! "Bold color!" Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded around the magic feeling, and then the magic feeling felt that the runes in his body began to agitate, and an extremely powerful force grew in his body! Runes are about to explode! He thought that Zhang Ziling was going to die, so he suppressed the impulse to protect his life and burned his life again. Spirit power, power of law, pour out your nest! "Die for me!" He poured all his strength into Zhang Ziling! And he himself, also shining a dazzling gold. Boom! A gold and a black two light up, entangled in this broken void, unimaginable energy swept around, let everything turn into nothingness! Even break the barriers between the big world and the universe! The bronze door was also turned into dust in the explosion. Zhang Ziling''s Rune barrier around the periphery began to crack. The chaotic forces only leaked out a little, which directly shattered the city''s protective array of Diyuan City, and the huge city began to collapse! The whole universe felt this extremely strong power, and countless strong people in the deep universe were awakened! "Keep your spirits up and defend yourself Han qianyin did not care about the situation in the barrier, she quickly ordered the supreme monk to maintain the Diyuan City, in case the city pool collapsed and caused a large number of casualties! Diyuan city has collapsed completely! Zhang Ziling''s fight with the devil has begun to affect the outside world. Once Zhang Ziling''s Rune barrier is broken, the great wasteland will be annihilated in an instant. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling''s Rune barrier is supported The great wilderness still exists. I do not know how long, the center of the explosion, a small piece of meat floating in the void. There was nothing around. Zhang Ziling and the magic feeling had disappeared. Only the piece of meat was left. Suddenly, the piece of meat began to wriggle and grow. In the end, the meat became a magic. "Cough!" The devil breathed heavily, and there was a big stream of sweat on his cheek. His eyes were wide open, and there was still endless fear in his eyes. In this explosion, he left only a small piece of meat If his arm had not been blasted once before, the power of Rune explosion would have been greatly reduced. Otherwise, the explosion power just now will be enough to make him die! The devil glanced around him and saw nothing but Zhang Ziling. Everything is gone. "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha All of a sudden, the magic feeling burst out laughing, and the excited laughter echoed in this space. Excited mood, let him shiver all over! "Zhang Ziling You are dead! " "What about lingjue emperor? In the end, I survived! " "After all This is the winner The magic feeling laughs, although his breath is weak, but his face is full of ecstasy! After stepping over the threshold of Zhang Ziling, I will wait for him in the future It will be a bright future! "Well The power of runes alone can''t solve the supreme immortal in the end. " All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice rang out in this void space, making the laughter of magic feeling stagnant! The smile on his face was frozen and he looked at the front. There, there''s chaos. Zhang Ziling stepped out of the chaos, unhurt. "You, you..." The magic feeling was staring at Zhang Ziling, and his body began to shake violently. Fear, clinging to his face. The magic feeling swallowed a spit hard, and looked at Zhang Ziling in an incredible way: "how could you..." At the same time, the breath of chaos diffused out of Zhang Ziling''s body and spread around. Zhang Ziling chuckled: "I forgot to tell you...""In addition to lingjue emperor, this emperor is also the emperor of Tianxu." The devil trembled all over! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 "Heaven, Tianxu emperor?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the devil''s heart suddenly bred infinite fear, and his body began to shake violently. Before that, Moqing had been working for the chaotic Protoss, and he had heard the name of the virtual world. In addition, Zhang Moyun had been to the virtual world. When he investigated Zhang Moyun, he knew the existence of Tianxu emperor. The magic feeling knows, the sky Xu emperor is in the chaos family can compare with the supreme immortal''s great power! But Zhang Ziling is not a human race? Why can he become the emperor of chaos? At this time, there was a paste in the head of the evil feeling. What Zhang Ziling said now completely overturned his understanding of the world. "No way! As a human race, it''s OK to be a spiritual absolute emperor. Why can you not be devoured by chaos Seeing the chaos of Zhang Ziling''s whole body surging, the devil''s feeling was a little hysterical, and the fear on his face became more and more intense. He didn''t dare or didn''t want to believe it! He endured humiliation for endless years, counting millions of years. He spent a lot of effort in the layout of the great wasteland and arranged countless backhands. Even when he opened the treasure, he was almost swallowed up! He tried his best to get the immortal inheritance He has not yet enjoyed the supreme glory! Now, he is going to be defeated by a monster who is both lingjue emperor and Tianxu emperor? "No way It can''t be... " The magic emotion decadent backward, the eye immediately red. The previous war with Zhang Ziling, the emperor of lingjue, had exhausted all his strength. Today''s magic feeling has no cultivation, and it is impossible to deal with the Tianxu emperor in his heyday! The magic feeling had never thought before. He didn''t get the immortal inheritance for even one hour. The inheritance had to be changed again Everything he did became a joke. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the dejected demons in front of him and pulled away the rune barrier around Wugui lake. The broken space healed quickly under the joint action of the universe itself and Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power. But Wugui lake is no longer there, leaving only the open land. The sky is still clear and the sun is shining. The outcome is decided. Plop Demon Qing knelt down. He fixed his eyes on Zhang Ziling, cleaned up his unwilling mood, kowtowed to Zhang Ziling and begged for mercy: "I admit defeat I am willing to hand over the supreme immortal inheritance and ask the emperor to spare my life. " As for the magic feeling, now that the battle situation is settled, even if he still has a successor in his inheritance, he will only appear pale and powerless when facing a Tianxu emperor in his heyday. When the voice dropped, the magic emotion trembled with hands, and led a white light ball from his own spirit. The whole person''s breath dropped rapidly and fell to high school. Seeing the white light ball in the hand of magic feeling, Zhang Ziling''s eyes are also coagulated. Immortal inheritance! Zhang Ziling originally intended to kill the magic feeling, and then try to capture the immortal''s inheritance from the demon love. Zhang Ziling himself did not expect that the magic will take the initiative to hand over the supreme immortal inheritance! The white light ball is filled with an extremely strong breath of samsara law. Its momentum is extremely terrifying and does not seem to be faking. "Here lies the mystery of the law of samsara. I have not fully understood it. I just fought against the emperor with the help of the power of the law it used..." The magic feeling said in a low voice and began to put his body in a very low position. If you live on, you will have the hope to reach the top again! In order to survive, dignity is not important, or even worthless, to demons! Although Zhang Ziling believed that the devil could do this in order to survive. But now the magic feeling did not even do the last fight, so he handed over the inheritance of the supreme immortal. I''m afraid that if you look at the whole universe, there are few free and easy people like magic feeling. That white light ball is not a random object, it is the inheritance of the supreme immortal! How many people will give up the chance to ascend the immortal step by step? Zhang Ziling did not directly receive the white light ball, but wrapped it with the breath of chaos. At the same time, he used the spirit to investigate the power of the white light ball and check whether there were any forbidden traps inside. However, in the white sphere of light, Zhang Ziling did not find anything else except the strong power of law. This is the source of pure law. Now Zhang Ziling''s understanding of the law of reincarnation is still in a muddle headed state, and many places have never understood it. After seeing the white light ball, Zhang Ziling had a premonition that as long as he absorbed the light ball, he could quickly understand the law of reincarnation and ascend to the supreme immortal! After confirming that the magic love did not do anything in the inheritance of the supreme immortal, Zhang Ziling looked at the magic feeling and said, "you should know that even if you don''t hand over the inheritance, I still have a way to separate it from you." "And the friendship and resentment between you and me can''t be ended only by the immortal inheritance."The devil trembled and kowtowed to Zhang Ziling again: "villains know that they have offended the emperor before! Now the villain really knows his mistakes. Please let the emperor see that he can spare his life on the initiative to hand over the immortal inheritance! " "Villains are willing to saddle the emperor and even be the emperor''s slave!" The devil crawls to beg for mercy, but in his eyes, he gushes out endless hatred. How can he be reconciled to handing over the supreme immortal inheritance? Looking at the devil crawling for mercy, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help flashing a trace of pity in his eyes. At the beginning, Zhang Ziling had decided to kill the devil. This kind of decision could not be shaken by the devil''s willingness to beg for mercy. With this character of magic feeling, no matter whether he sincerely begged for mercy, once he was allowed to survive, it would be a disaster in the future! Even if Zhang Ziling can attract the magic feeling to his subordinates and strengthen the power of the emperor''s palace now, the evil feeling will certainly bite back on the emperor''s palace in the future, bringing unimaginable disaster to the emperor''s palace. This kind of character can''t be left! Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a cold sense of killing, and the chaos around him rushed to the devil. Zhang Ziling said in a cold voice: "read in your initiative to hand over the supreme immortal inheritance, and finally give you a chance to say the last words." Feeling the chaotic breath coming from all around, the devil''s feelings and spirits were in disorder. He raised his head and asked Zhang Ziling, "Zhang Ziling! I''ve done this. Why don''t you let me go? " "Just because you can do that, you can''t be let go." Zhang Ziling said, "if this is your last word, then go on the road." "Zhang! Son! Mausoleum The devil''s face became twisted, and his ten fingers dug into the ground, and his eyes gushed with endless hatred, "if there is an afterlife I will never die with you Zhang Ziling said softly, "goodbye." Boom! The breath of chaos poured out and the magic feeling was completely submerged by chaos. Around, become quiet. The demons disappeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 In the open space, Zhang Ziling was independent. There is no magic feeling all around, only the cold wind is blowing. "Ladies and gentlemen of the emperor''s palace, you can do it." Zhang Ziling preached to the monks from all over the land of the great wilderness. The monks in the Imperial Palace around each array started to fight one after another. The all souls silencing array arranged by the magic feeling was destroyed at the same time, and all the life sources left by the magic feeling were all killed! "In this way, it should be over..." Zhang Ziling didn''t rush to absorb the immortal''s inheritance. He swept around empty, and his eyes became deep. "Emperor!" Han qianyin came with a group of supreme monks. He saw Zhang Ziling standing in the wilderness and fell in front of him. "This place..." Looking at the empty land around them, a group of supreme monks could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and their eyes were full of shock. Naturally, they have seen Wugui lake. People can''t imagine what kind of battle it will take to cause such a complete destruction! Zhang Ziling sighed: "what a wonderful lake It''s a pity it''s destroyed. " Han qianyin nodded: "it''s a pity However, it is not suitable for friars to live near Wugui lake. There are only a few ordinary people living nearby. Although there are losses in this war, they are within the scope of tolerance. " This Wugui lake is close to the Diyuan City, and also belongs to the jurisdiction of the supreme road. Han qianyin has some understanding of the situation here. "I have never liked to involve ordinary people in my battles. Although they died of evil, they had something to do with me." Zhang Ziling''s soft voice began to appear around him. "Emperor, what do you want?" Han qianyin is puzzled. Zhang Ziling did not speak, and the golden Rune spread around him, covering thousands of miles in an instant. Under the imitation of the rune, the mountains and rivers destroyed by the battle were quickly restored. After the restoration of the landform, Zhang Ziling diffused his own reincarnation power, and the mortals who had no return to the lake were resurrected one after another! "This, this!" Seeing the earth shaking changes in the surrounding landscape, a group of supreme monks were so surprised that they couldn''t believe what they saw. To destroy the landscape of a place, there are many monks who can do it easily. But a completely destroyed place should be completely restored I''m afraid only Zhang Ziling can do it! "Emperor, aren''t those mortals already out of their wits? Why... " Han qianyin saw the village of Wugui Lake reappeared, his heart once again set off a towering wave, his face was incredible. Compared with restoring the landscape, it is more incredible to revive those mortals who have lost their souls! Zhang Ziling had been able to revive the monks in Diyuan city before. At least those monks left some residual souls, and some flesh and blood at worst. The resurrection of Zhang Ziling with the power of reincarnation can also be explained. But now, those mortals by Wugui lake have been destroyed, even dregs, after the arrival of the evil feeling. This place has also experienced the war between Zhang Ziling and the devil feeling It''s even more difficult for those mortals to leave traces here! Han qianyin can''t believe that Zhang Ziling can revive people out of thin air! Zhang Ziling glanced at Han qianyin, saw her face puzzled, and patiently explained: "ordinary people do not enter into practice, do not know the destiny, and they will be reincarnated after death." "Even if they die here, and there is their mark in samsara, I can pull them back from samsara." "Do you mean that the weaker the cultivation, the easier it will be to revive?" Han qianyin does not understand the Tao. "Probably that''s what it means..." Zhang Ziling collected the immortal inheritance, and then ordered, "those mortals are frightened. You should give them some opportunities as compensation." "Whether they can take it or not depends on their own nature." "As the emperor commands." Han qianyin''s respectful response also surprised Zhang Ziling. The supreme way has been regarded as the most upright force. It has always killed demons and Demons and helped the right way. However, they are not as good to ordinary people as Zhang Ziling. It''s obvious that the gods do not blink their eyes, but they are so good to a group of ordinary people who have no accomplishments Han qianyin found that he could not see through Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling waved to Han qianyin and said, "I still have some things to do. I''ll leave for a while, and I''ll leave the rest to you." Han qianyin bowed to see him off: "farewell to the emperor!" "Farewell to the emperor!" A group of supreme monks also sent off. Zhang Ziling stepped into the sky and disappeared into the sky. After Zhang Ziling left, Han qianyin and a group of supreme monks also visited the villages around Wugui lake to search for qualified disciples. The actions of the supreme Tao also set off a storm near Wugui lake.And those ordinary people, after being revived by Zhang Ziling''s reincarnation power, seem to have been greatly improved by Zhang Ziling. *** *** The legends of mortals are born here. All this, of course, is a sequel. Three thousand worlds away, the chaos Protoss blocks the line of defense. The gods patrol in batches and surround the three thousand universes. All monks who fly up from the three thousand universes will be suppressed and killed by the gods! However, chaos Protoss has sent strong men from other races to enter the three thousand universe. Without exception, all the strong people who enter, even those who are half step to the top, will lose their message at the first time! This also convinced the chaos Protoss that there was a supreme being in the three thousand universe! Because of the contract between the great God King and Zhang Ziling, their chaotic Protoss could not touch the 3000 universe. For 20 years The chaos Protoss knew nothing about the universe. In the void, a dark shadow escaped the search of chaotic Protoss and entered the three thousand universe quietly. "Zhang Ziling You can count on thousands of calculations. When your rune is fried into pieces, this seat has already recorded its own information in samsara, hidden in hundreds of millions of creatures! " "Even if you destroy the source of life of this seat, as long as you don''t find this seat in the samsara, this seat will not die or die!" Magic in the three thousand universe fly away, eyes are crazy! After his rebirth in the wilderness, he dragged his body through the three thousand universe. "Since you don''t leave us a way to live and drive us out of the wasteland, I won''t leave you any affection either!" Magic stay in the outer space of the earth, indifferent to look at the front of the light blue planet, eyes flash through endless bloodthirsty! "I want to see How on earth did this small and medium-sized world raise such monsters as you? " Magic found the earth, ready to escape into the earth, in order to live in this world to rest, and then slowly absorb the blood of the universe, back to the peak! The big world is so vast that the devil will not be in a hurry if he wants revenge. "I said who entered the three thousand universe. It turned out to be a little devil..." All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded behind the magic feeling, which made the magic feeling tremble all over! A cloud of black fog condenses behind the magic feeling, and evil matchless comes out slowly. Hearing the voice of evil matchless, the devil''s body trembled violently. The devil''s face was pale, his head was full of sweat, and his eyes were filled with infinite fear! Magic will never forget the sound. "Teacher, master?" he said in a trembling voice www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 The more violent the body shaking, the whole person seems to fall into an endless abyss, in which there is a big hand holding his throat, making him unable to breathe! I feel cold all over! "Turn around and let me have a good look." Evil is matchless light language, but it makes the fear on the face of the devil more intense. If you dare not disobey the evil matchless, he turns around stiffly and stares at the evil matchless wrapped by the black fog, and the cold sweat of bean falls from the cheek. "Master, master Why are you here In any case, the devil did not expect that he would encounter the incomparable evil in the three thousand universe! When I think of what I have done, the more scared I am. The evil feeling wants to escape, but under the evil matchless gaze, he can''t move at all. Mingmingxie is matchless, and does not use any momentum to oppress the magic feeling, but the magic feeling is that he has ten thousand mountains hanging on him! Evil matchless in the heart of the devil, left too much shadow. Even though the magic feeling has broken through the supreme and even went to the realm of the supreme immortal for a circle, when the evil feeling saw the incomparable evil, all the reason and calculation in his mind disappeared, leaving only the fear of the incomparable evil. Time can''t erase that fear. Evil matchless chuckled: "come here, let me see, what happened in the great wasteland?" The pupil of magic feeling shrinks suddenly. After seeing the smile of evil matchless, the whole person runs away like a frightened rabbit to the distance. Evil matchless calm looking at the escape of the devil, the smile in the eyes is still. Hiss! Several black blades appear from the void and easily penetrate the limbs of the devil. The fierce pain distorts the face of the demon! Evil Wushang walks out of the void, holding the chain in his hand and pulling it back, the evil feeling will be pulled back to the front of the two sides of evil Wu again, drenched with blood! After being pierced by the black blade, the demon was frightened to find that he could no longer sense the law of reincarnation! He lost control of the law of reincarnation! Evil matchless gently raised the magic chin, looked at the eyes full of fear, and whispered: "just like at the beginning, run away when you encounter danger..." "Master, master I, I... " See evil matchless that look in the eyes, the evil feeling is incoherent, can''t give birth to the intention of revolt at all. "It''s the same as before. It''s not promising." Evil matchless light voice, the magic feeling all over a shock, his face became stiff, originally full of fear in the eyes, there are tears overflow. "I I It''s not... " The magic feeling is numb to say, his eyes soon lost luster, the tears turned into water drops, scattered into the universe. Evil matchless search for the memory of the devil, things happened in the great wilderness, one by one flashed from his mind. For a long time, the evil matchless just let go of the coma of the devil, let him float in the universe. Seeing that Xie Wushuang let go of his demonic feelings, the evil Wushang in the distance flew to Xie Wushuang and asked respectfully, "master, how should he deal with it?" "Kill." Evil matchless did not look at the evil feeling again, the black fog in front of him dispersed, and evil matchless stepped in. "Yes." The evil Wushang saluted respectfully and watched the evil matchless leave. Then he dragged the magic feeling into the void and disappeared. At the moment, Zhang Ziyou, who is sitting in the magic palace of xuanxiao continent, raises his eyes and looks at the blue earth in the sky of xuanxiao continent. A trace of doubt can not help flashing in his eyes. "Just now Master has been to the earth? " Tianji domain, tianxie star, tianxie palace! Tianxie palace is the most powerful force in Tianji domain. Its master''s asking tianxie is the supreme power, commanding hundreds of millions of civilization in Tianji domain! Asking for tianxie''s friendship with the supreme god Taiyin of the chaotic Protoss also made tianxie palace stand on the side of the chaotic Protoss. In those years, when the chaotic Protoss besieged Zhang Moyun in the great wilderness, the tianxie Palace also made a lot of efforts. Tianxie palace, Jiuyou hall! A very handsome man with black hair sits in the void, surrounded by stars. His powerful momentum is enough to make countless strong people scared! Can''t help but worship! "Palace master, the planets on the edge of Tianji domain, and the great wasteland have super standard force reaction, and it is suspected that there is a fight between the powerful at the highest level." The mechanical sound from outside Jiuyou hall makes the black haired man slowly open his eyes. The black haired man asked faintly, "the great wilderness? What level of civilization is it? " The man outside replied mechanically: "quasi T1 continent, the most powerful one on the mainland is the Dao pole. With the strength of the whole continent, we can cultivate half step to high." "Only the civilization of Daoji, but there is a supreme struggle?" The black haired man was thinking and then asked, "is chaos looking for a supreme one recently?" The man outside replied, "the chaos Protoss issued a supreme reward order to kill Zhang Ziling. The reward price is two high-level divine soldiers.""Two high-level magic soldiers?" The black haired man''s eyes changed slightly, "what''s the origin of this piece of Ziling, which can make chaotic Protoss pay such a high price?" In the three thousand world universes, although each of the highest is the strong one who can control one star field, there are strong and weak even in high school. As powerful as Zhang Moyun, he can dominate the universe and fight against the chaotic Protoss. The weaker ones are just like asking the sky evil. They are not strong enough to suppress the whole universe. They can only control one star field and cannot dominate the universe. Of course, there are hundreds of millions of civilizations in a star realm. The number of monks can not be counted, and the resources contained in it are enough for several supreme practitioners. It''s enough to dominate a star territory. As one of the three overlords in the three thousand universe, chaos Protoss has killed many of the highest, and it is also common to issue reward orders to the supreme. However, it is very rare for chaos Protoss to offer a reward to a supreme head, but only one high-level divine weapon will be produced. It is very rare to reward the highest head with two to high-level divine soldiers! For nearly a million years, only Zhang Moyun has offered such a high reward. Zhang Moyun, as the leader of the emperor''s palace, is the supreme one who can suppress a big world, not a general high-energy one. "It is said that Zhang Ziling is Zhang Moyun''s son and the remaining evil of the emperor''s palace. He was sent to the small world by Zhang Moyun a million years ago. Now he returns to the big world and kills the supreme Taixu of the chaotic Protoss, which consumes a lot of chaotic Protoss resources." The voice outside the hall is still cold, as if there is no emotion. "How could Taixu be killed by the supreme one from a small world?" The black haired man was startled. He stood up suddenly, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes. The people outside Jiuyou hall continued to ask: "the Lord of the palace, the chaos Protoss has announced that Zhang Ziling once escaped to our star region, and now the great land appears to be fighting at a higher level. How should we react?" "This matter is very important. First report to chaos Protoss, and then send the fleet to the wasteland to check the situation. Don''t act rashly!" "Yes." The voice outside the hall disappeared, and the man with black hair in the hall was also frowning and pacing back and forth. "This day machine domain I''m afraid it''s going to be a mess... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 The great wilderness, the outer space. Zhang Ziling was sitting on the top of the great wasteland, surrounded by the law of reincarnation. Before, in the bronze gate, the magic feeling and the immortal spirit had experienced a life and death battle, and finally it was the magic feeling that won the victory. The spirit of the supreme immortal was also separated from the reincarnation by the magic feeling after the magic feeling was passed on and completely dissipated. After Zhang Ziling got the inheritance, he searched carefully twice again to confirm that there was no immortal spirit or forbidden trap hidden in the inheritance. Only after that, did he thoroughly stimulate the inheritance. The power of the road in the inheritance is diffused out, and its strong reincarnation force condenses into the road and river around, surging and tumbling. Zhang Ziling only stopped for a moment in the river of the road, and immediately entered the state of epiphany. The master of the law of reincarnation became more and more thorough! The river of the road traverses the great wasteland, and the creatures of the whole continent can see the river of the road running in the sky, and the scene is extremely spectacular. At the same time, the supernatural power contained in the inheritance of the supreme immortal began to pour into Zhang Ziling''s body, which made the temple of zhangziling undergo qualitative changes. Originally, after Zhang Ziling conquered the seeds of chaos, the spiritual power in the palace was always at a disadvantage. Although Zhang Ziling could manipulate the breath of chaos, he was often blocked by the breath of chaos when using spiritual power. In a short period of time, this kind of chaotic breath blocking spiritual power has no effect on Zhang Ziling''s strength. After all, the chaotic breath is far more powerful than the spiritual power of the highest order. Even if Zhang Ziling uses the spiritual power to block, it will not affect the power of the chaotic breath at all. However, in the long run, once Zhang Ziling stopped using spiritual power, the palace in his body would continue to wither, eventually breaking the path of cultivation. In this way, Zhang Ziling could only go further and further along the way of chaos. Before Zhang Ziling was aware of this situation, he deliberately suppressed his own strength and did not use chaos in the war. In order to prevent themselves from relying too much on chaos. Although lingjue emperor uses runes, he can still use spiritual power to urge him. But the chaotic breath used by Tianxu emperor can''t fight with Lingli eight poles! Although Zhang Ziling controlled the species of chaos, Zhang Ziling was not a chaotic family, and he did not want to break away from the status of human race. Naturally, he did not want to lose his practice and pursue chaos. But now, after absorbing the inheritance of the supreme immortal, Zhang Ziling not only has a deeper understanding of samsara, but also has begun to sublimate the level of spiritual power in his body, gradually comparable to the breath of chaos. The power levels of spiritual power and chaotic breath become equal, and a delicate balance between the two forces begins to appear. Zhang Ziling finds that his spiritual power runs smoothly in the meridians, and his control of spiritual power tends to be perfect again! The two completely different power systems, the supreme immortal and the heavenly void emperor, formed a delicate balance in Zhang Ziling''s body! "I don''t know whether spiritual power and chaos can be integrated Can the combined power mimic the rune... " Zhang Ziling suddenly came up with the idea of integrating three different forces. He wanted to see what would come out of the combination of three extremely strong forces? However, Zhang Ziling wants to return to the future. Now he has not fully absorbed the inheritance of the supreme immortal, and the ideas in his mind can only be practiced in the future. Now, it''s important to be immortal! The spiritual power contained in the inheritance continuously poured into Zhang Ziling''s body, which made Zhang Ziling''s momentum rise at a terrible speed. With Zhang Ziling''s in-depth understanding of the road of reincarnation, he also more and more understands the horror of samsara! If you master reincarnation completely "Fortunately, when the magic emotion absorbed the inheritance, he did not have time to digest the core of the inheritance. He just used this inheritance to manipulate the power of reincarnation. Otherwise, I would not have been so relaxed in the previous war..." Zhang Ziling sighed that it would be even more difficult to kill the evil feeling if we gave it more time to let it master the law of reincarnation! The law of reincarnation is the way to control life and death among the four laws. The characters who understand the samsara and come to the supreme immortal are basically immortal. The vitality is the most tenacious among all kinds of supreme immortals. Just now, Zhang Ziling has thought of more than 100 ways to revive by using the law of samsara! Unfortunately, his life was not good. He was robbed by Zhang Ziling before he could digest and absorb it after he was passed on. He also ended up dead. Zhang Ziling bathed in the river where the law of samsara evolved, and gradually mastered the samsara. Unknowingly, the spiritual power in Zhang Ziling''s body completely degenerated, and the whole person''s momentum was sublimated in quality! The light of the supreme immortal''s inheritance became dim, and all the rivers around him irrigated Zhang Ziling. Boom! Zhang Ziling burst out a strong momentum, and his dazzling light even covered all the light sources on the great wasteland! Countless friars in the great wilderness can see the light which is even more dazzling than the sun, and can only feel the boundless and powerful momentum from it.When all living beings see it, they just want to worship. The spiritual power of the great wasteland became extremely strong, and many monks just took a breath, and there were faint signs of breakthrough. Even Zhou Ji and Shao Sijun, who were cleaning up the mess in the vast wasteland, felt the power of the law of reincarnation surging in the sky, and their hearts were throbbing. They suddenly fell into the state of Epiphany and had the trend of breaking through the highest! One person ascends the immortal! Fuze the whole wasteland! The vast wasteland is shrouded by Zhang Ziling''s momentum! At this time, it was 100000 light-years away from the great wasteland. The fleet of tianxie palace appears from the void and shuttles between the universe! "Report to the captain, we have detected an over standard force reaction near the wasteland 100000 light-years away. It is suspected that there is supreme activity!" One of the first warships, a royal crew member, reported to the captain that the entire control cabin was flashing red, as if warning. The fleet of tianxie palace is the crystallization of science and technology civilization at the top of Tianji domain. Its warship radar system can detect the power fluctuation hundreds of thousands of light years away through space transition technology. Zhang Ziling''s power to break through the supreme immortals outside the great wilderness was caught by the tianxie palace fleet. "Order to go down, all concealment, stop moving, and build a defense line here!" The captain with Daoji cultivation gave orders, and the warships of tianxie palace stopped one after another, hiding their breath. "Keep an eye on the power fluctuations in the great wilderness and report every three minutes." The captain said in a cold voice, calmly looking at a string of complicated data displayed on the screen, his eyes changing. "Yes A group of crew members quickly return, ten fingers are flying on the dense keys. The warship group of tianxie palace is a magic weapon created by the top scientific and technological civilization in Tianji domain. It can avoid most of the highest search in 100000 light-years. Its defense is also extremely strong, and can withstand the highest attack! This group of warships is an excellent scout for the heavenly evil palace to monitor the highest levels in the heavenly realm! There are countless powerful civilizations in the vast universe. Of course, many of them are military supremacy, and there are many strong ones. However, a considerable part of them are climbing the tree of science and technology. The mechanical magic soldiers and artificial intelligence created by them are not inferior to the civilization of practice. The most powerful scientific and technological civilization in the universe has even created weapons that can kill Daoji, which can not be underestimated! The great wilderness itself is a spiritual civilization with the supremacy of force. Although it is a quasi T1 world, Dahuang has not had much contact with other civilizations in Tianji domain. It can be said that the great wilderness continent is a rare and free planet in the universe. Now, because of Zhang Ziling''s battle with demonic feeling, the sight of tianxie palace falls on the wasteland. The warships of tianxie palace arrive It also means that the great wasteland has opened the interstellar age! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 Battle ship group of tianxie palace, battle command room. The captain of the tianxie palace fleet went to the rear of a group of operators, and asked an operator of Imperial Order Cultivation: "how''s the enemy''s combat power analysis? Did it come out? " The operator replied: "at present, tiannao is still calculating, and the highest combat power is already above the average maximum. We may need to apply for more computing resources from tianxie palace." Tiannao is a top-level scientific and technological civilization. It took tens of thousands of years to build a high-level computer. Its host computer is the size of a star. It is located in the important place of tianxie palace. It has half a step to high guard all the year round. It is an important center for tianxie Palace to manage Tianji domain. With tiannao''s computing power, it can even completely analyze the combat power data of asking heavenly evils, and its value is comparable to that of a half step to a high-level magic weapon. At the same time, tiannao can simulate and predict future events through its powerful computing power. This function has already touched the field of the laws of space and time. Even the Taiyin of chaotic Protoss often uses tiannao to do things. Hearing the operator''s reply, the captain''s brow was also slightly frowned: "the great wilderness is just a quasi-t1 planet, and it has no contact with other civilizations in Tianji domain. Why is this kind of wild star region so high?" The computational power given by tiannao to the warship group is enough to analyze the general and supreme combat power. Even if Zhang Ziling''s strength is beyond the standard, it is impossible to calculate it. "Warning! Target energy overload! Please stop the calculation immediately! " "Warning! Target energy overload! Please stop the calculation immediately! " All of a sudden, the whole command room lit up red light, cold warning sounded through the command room, a series of data on the large screen began to flash. "What''s going on?" The captain''s face changed slightly. He was staring at the big screen in the warship. He saw that the data on the big screen quickly turned into random code and asked in a sharp voice! It has never happened since the construction of the brain. "Well, it seems that the other party found us and crushed us to the warships!" The operator''s face was filled with an incredible look: "the brain is out of control!" "Damn it!" Hearing the operator''s words, the captain''s face became extremely ugly, and he quickly whispered to the warships of the group, "all orders, give up the defense line, retreat at full speed!" Boom! As soon as the captain''s voice fell, the big screen in the battle command room exploded, and the turbulent flames spewed out. Such a large group of warships, warship command silos have exploded, dazzling fire lights up the deep starry sky! The captain of the fleet suddenly burst out and suppressed the explosion. He quickly seized the operator who was blown out and asked in a sharp voice, "what''s going on?" The operator with imperial order cultivation was covered with blood and fear in his eyes. He cried, "Captain It''s a brain blast Nearly 10 million light-years away, tianxie palace is located on a star with a tiannao mainframe, and its violent noise wakes everyone up. Tianxie palace is in chaos! "Fried, fried?" The captain of the fleet was stupefied. He was staring at the operator. He didn''t react for a while. They only slightly analyzed the combat power data of Zhang Ziling. How could tiannao explode? That''s the brain! The captain''s brain was blank, and he couldn''t believe what he had heard. "Ship, captain Look outside the warship Inside the warship came the exclamations of countless crew members. The captain of the fleet quickly heard the fame. Outside the warships, a young man in black was standing in the void, looking at them calmly. "Is that the supreme?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance, the captain of the fleet trembled and felt only chilly. "I''m going to stabilize him. You should ask for help from tianxie Palace first. Don''t act rashly!" The captain of the fleet hurriedly ordered the captain of each warship. Then he flew out of the warship and leaned towards Zhang Ziling. "Big, big..." The captain of the fleet looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile on his face. Although the line of defense of the warship group can withstand the highest attack, no matter which one is the highest, it is impossible to attack only once. If Zhang Ziling hands on their fleet, I''m afraid the whole fleet will be destroyed! Zhang Ziling glanced at the fleet behind the captain, and then asked the captain coldly, "who are you?" It is Zhang Ziling who comes here to be distracted. His body is still absorbing the inheritance of the supreme immortal in the outer space of the great wilderness. Zhang Ziling discovered the existence of these warships when the fleet of tianxie palace explored the wasteland. Because Zhang Ziling wanted to absorb the inheritance of the supreme immortal, everything should not be lost, so he was distracted. Although Zhang Ziling only came to distract himself, his accomplishments had already reached the highest level. The captain of the fleet could not breathe because of the natural momentum.The captain of the Fleet said with a smile: "my Lord, this is all a misunderstanding. We are the warships of the tianxie palace. We are ordered to patrol the Tianji area. We have accidentally disturbed the adult''s latent training!" "I''m captain of the 32nd warship team of tianxie army, Di Fang!" "Tianxie palace?" Hearing Di Fang''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. The name of tianxie palace, as Zhang Ziling heard from Zhou Ji, is the overlord of Tianji domain. The emperor of tianxie is the supreme one and has great momentum in Tianji domain. However, when he was still half a step high, Zhou Ji was chased and killed by it and hid in the immortal pagoda. Finally, he was reduced to the wasteland. Zhang Ziling didn''t intend to avenge Zhou Ji, but since the tianxie palace came to him, Zhang Ziling was embarrassed to do nothing. On that day, the fleet of the evil palace could not come to the wasteland for no reason. As for patrolling the heaven, I believe it. "My Lord, all these are misunderstandings. Since we disturb the adult''s meditation, we will leave now!" Di Fang''s face is full of laughter, but the whole person''s heart is about to mention his voice. If Zhang Ziling is not happy, he will go to hell! Zhang Ziling looked at Di Fang and then asked with a smile, "do you think I''m easy to fool, or do you think your reason is perfect?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Di Fang trembled and said to Zhang Ziling, "my Lord! I''m just acting on orders. I really don''t know anything! " "By whom? What can I do for you? " Zhang Ziling made a move, and two warships preparing to escape exploded in the farthest distance. The deafening explosion made Di Fang sweating and his body more and more trembling. It was clear that Zhang Ziling and other strong men had soul searching methods, and Di Fang did not dare to hide it. He said honestly: "tianxie palace has detected that there is a supreme fluctuation in the great wilderness, so the palace master sent us to check the situation." "After all, it''s very important that the highest heaven appears in the universe..." What Di Fang said was also true. He was just a captain of a fleet. Although he had great accomplishments, he was not qualified to know about the upper level of tianxie palace. As for the chaotic Protoss wanted Zhang Ziling, he has no qualification to know! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 "Do you mean that now tianxie palace has set its eyes on the great wasteland?" Hearing Di Fang''s words, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a trace of haze in his eyes. The great wasteland was originally on the edge of the heavenly realm. Although the monks'' military rank was not low, they did not contact with other civilizations after all. If today''s evil Palace''s attention is focused on the wild land, it will inevitably send such a large number of fleets. When foreign civilizations settle in the wasteland, there will inevitably be bloody conflicts, which is an inevitable thing for the world to go to the stars. If the monks of the great wilderness break through on their own, it''s good to get in touch with the strong in the universe, and the great wilderness can slowly adapt to it. Even if there are some conflicts at the beginning, it will not lead to serious invasion of the whole mainland civilization. But now it is different. Because Zhang Ziling and Moqing fought against each other, tianxie palace paid attention to the great wasteland, which would mislead the tianxie palace into thinking that there was a supreme power in the great wilderness. If Zhang Ziling had been in the great wilderness, the tianxie palace would not dare to act rashly, but once Zhang Ziling left the great wilderness, all kinds of friars from Tianji region would surely flock to him! Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to become a paradise for explorers in the universe! Today, the captain of a fleet of warships has his own way. If we let the strong men in the universe come to the great wasteland, I am afraid most of the creatures in the wilderness will be taken as slaves and sold on the major planets. Just like once, the powers of the middle world regarded the great emperor of the small world as slaves The absolute crushing of power means the basic loss of human rights. In addition to the safety of the great wasteland itself, tianxie palace noticed the supreme fluctuation of the great wilderness land, which also meant that the chaotic Protoss might have known that Zhang Ziling was in the great wilderness. There are so many people in the universe, each of them has a name and a surname. In addition, the chaotic Protoss has issued a wanted order for Zhang Ziling. Now there are strange and supreme traces in the great wilderness land. No matter whether Zhang Ziling is in the wilderness land or not, the chaos Protoss will come to investigate. After all, Zhang Moyun also escaped from the wilderness. Chaos Protoss is no stranger to the great wilderness. "It seems that in the next period of time, they will come by themselves without me looking for the chaotic Protoss..." Zhang Ziling''s thoughts flashed in his heart and a wisp of light flashed in his eyes! "Big and big I have said everything that should be said. All these are misunderstandings. Can we be released? " Di Fang carefully said, he is now the whole body is uncomfortable, feel at any time there is a knife in his neck in general, let him very uncomfortable. Zhang Ziling recollected his thoughts, glanced at Di Fang, and then looked at the large number of warships ahead. All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling has not been used to a large number of high-tech warships on the mainland. Countless golden runes appeared around the warships, and a huge boundary that could contain a star was born out of thin air, enveloping the fleet of tianxie palace and isolating the fleet from the outside. "Big and big Are you? " Di Fang saw that Zhang Ziling suddenly blocked the whole fleet, and the whole man took a mouthful of saliva, and his face was extremely ugly: "we really have no malice!" "Since all of us have come, why should we go back in such a hurry?" Zhang Ziling looked at Di Fang and said with a smile, "you take this fleet to the wasteland, and all the members of the fleet will listen to my deployment." "There is no amnesty for anyone who acts without authorization." Nowadays, it is inevitable for the great wilderness land to contact with the major civilizations in Tianji region. What Zhang Ziling can do now is only to let the great friars in the great wilderness get familiar with the interstellar affairs as soon as possible, so as to avoid the drastic changes in the future, and a large number of monks will be crushed and eliminated by the torrent of history because they can''t adapt to it. On the other hand, Zhang Ziling did not intend to keep the palace safe. There are enmities between Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling''s Zhou Ji, which means that there are also enmities between them. If Zhou Ji is willing, Zhang Ziling himself can solve the problem of tianxie. Zhang Ziling, after all, wants to revive the imperial palace. It is far from enough to rely on the quasi T1 world of the great wilderness. It is the foundation of revitalizing the imperial palace to control the heaven. And Zhang Ziling wanted to occupy the realm of heaven, and the tianxie palace was the block stone in front of Zhang Ziling. Sooner or later, there will be conflicts between the two. Di Fang on one side did not understand Zhang Ziling''s ambition, and did not think that their tianxie palace had become a stone that must be kicked away in Zhang Ziling''s eyes! At this time, di Fangzheng was so worried about his life that he said to Zhang Ziling: "my Lord, we are just going out to patrol. Although it is not very important to the tianxie palace, it is the army of the tianxie palace after all..." "My Lord, you have forced us to stay in the land of the great wilderness. Isn''t that not to give the tianxie palace face?" On the one hand, Di Fang said that their warships were useless to Zhang Ziling, while he secretly suppressed Zhang Ziling with the name of tianxie palace.After all, tianxie palace is the overlord of Tianji domain. Generally, the highest level will give tianxie palace a face. "Do you think I need to give this face to tianxie palace?" Zhang Ziling asked lightly. Di Fang was scared to death and even said: "dare not dare! You don''t need to give tianxie palace face! " "In that case, take your fleet to the great wilderness." "Don''t make small moves." Zhang Ziling said in a cold voice, and took a meaningful look at Di Fang, and then turned into black gas to dissipate, leaving Di Fang alone standing in the same place. Looking at the fleet shrouded by the border, di Fangshuang grasped it. He didn''t expect that the supreme one they met did not pay attention to the tianxie Palace at all! Forcibly detaining the fleet of tianxie palace is to fight against tianxie palace naked! "What can I do?" Di Fang shook his head severely, and with a feeling of panic, he directly crossed the border of Zhang Ziling and entered the warship headed by him. A moment later, the warships set sail and sailed to the wasteland together with the border set by Zhang Ziling. Great wilderness, outer space. Zhang Ziling, who had absorbed the inheritance of the supreme immortal, slowly opened his eyes, spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas and flashing light in his eyes. "Ziling, are you in trouble in the wilderness?" Zhang Moyun flew out of Zhang Ziling''s cave and asked Zhang Ziling. At the moment, Zhang Moyun''s momentum has returned to its peak. After a series of tribulations, Zhang Moyun has even made a breakthrough and reached the highest limit! Zhang Moyun himself has an understanding of the law of reincarnation. In addition, Zhang Ziling is now a supreme immortal. It will be sooner or later for Zhang Moyun to understand the law of reincarnation. Zhang Ziling nodded and said, "I''ve been watched by tianxie palace, but the leader of tianxie palace is just a supreme, not a big thing." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhang Moyun could not help shaking his head and said with a bitter smile: "just a supreme? How can I get back to you... " There are few people in the whole universe who can understate such words. "You don''t have to worry about tianxie palace. Your mother''s distraction is in the supreme way. I''ve rescued you for such a long time. My mother doesn''t know about it. Don''t you want to surprise your mother?" Zhang Ziling poked Zhang Moyun with his elbow and asked with a smile. "Qing''er is distracted in the wild land?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhang Moyun''s body suddenly shakes and looks at Zhang Ziling in shock. "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded with a smile. "Stinky boy! Don''t tell your father earlier! When I come back to clean you up! " Zhang Moyun complained about Zhang Ziling, and then he could not wait to escape to dongxuanzhou without stopping for a moment! Seeing Zhang Moyun''s rapid departure, Zhang Ziling burst into laughter. The day of family reunion is not far away. "Ziyou When my brother comes back next time, I''ll give you a big surprise. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 The great wasteland, zhongshenzhou, Shengji city. Under the guidance of Zhang Ziling, a large number of warships from tianxie palace landed in Shengji City, attracting countless monks to watch. Shengji city is the largest city in the great wasteland, and it also gathers the top forces of all the big states in the great wilderness continent. They all set up strongholds in Shengji City, which is generally used to listen to the laws and regulations issued by the three pole alliance. Any great event happened in Shengji city can spread to the great wasteland in a very short time. It can be said that Shengji city is the fastest spreading place in the land of great famine. After the warships of tianxie palace came to Shengji City, the news spread to the whole continent at a very fast speed, making the whole land shake. On the other hand, Zhang Ziling chose to sit in Shengji City, which made the progress of the Imperial Palace''s collection of the three pole alliance extremely smooth. In a very short period of time, the emperor''s palace became the real dominant force in the great wilderness. When Zhou Ji and shaosijun broke through the supreme immortal in Zhang Ziling, they also took the opportunity to understand a lot of reincarnation Road, and absorbed a lot of spiritual power escaping from the inheritance of the supreme immortal. At the moment, the distance between the two is extremely high, and they are only one foot away from the door, and they are likely to break through at any time. As for the demon race, as Zhang Ziling expected, after the death of the demon love, the demons in the whole wilderness began to fall into chaos, and many sectarian forces that had been eroded by the demons fell into chaos. In order to solve the problem of demons wreaking havoc on the mainland, Zhang Ziling still supported Qin Ziqi as promised, making Qin Ziqi a new master of demons. With the name of the emperor''s palace, the magic feeling suppressed and controlled all the demons in a very short time, and directly let the emperor''s palace surpass the three pole alliance! After this incident, the emperor palace became the first force worthy of the name of the great wilderness land, and the warships of tianxie palace moored in Shengji City, which also made the friars in all major states realize that their great wilderness land is not the only world in the universe. After calming the demons, Zhang Ziling began to solve the dispute between the Terrans and the demons. Zhang Ziling found Yinglong, through which he found the ancient monster of Daoji stage in their family. At first, the monster ancestor rejected Zhang Ziling, and even wanted to make Yinglong a crime. However, after Zhang Ziling showed some strength in front of the monster ancestor, the monster ancestor was completely honest and gave Yinglong full authority to deal with the matter. Later, Zhang Ziling and Ying Long quickly integrated the modern demon clan. At the same time, Zhang Ziling also issued laws and regulations to prohibit friars from hunting low-level monsters through the emperor''s palace, which forced down the gratitude and resentment between the Terran and the demon clan. Although in a short period of time, Zhang Ziling could not erase the suspicion between the Terrans and the demon clans, and occasionally fought each other, he still avoided the large-scale demon tide and put an end to the large-scale hunting activities of the Terrans. In the great wilderness, there were no demons in the land, and there was less fighting between demon clan and Terran, which made the number of friars increase exponentially. In just a few years, the great wilderness ushered in the golden age of practice. All this, of course, is a sequel. After Zhang Ziling personally integrated the major ethnic groups in the great wilderness, the rest of the Imperial Palace affairs were handed over to Nai Qing, Shao Sijun and Zhou Ji, while he stayed in Shengji City, teaching Ye Zi and Lin Qingshan, while waiting for the arrival of tianxie palace. However, to Zhang Ziling''s surprise, the fleet of tianxie palace has been detained for several months. It seems that the tianxie palace is dead, and there is no response at all. In the past few months, Zhang Moyun has never been out of the supreme road. He has been living in the courtyard of the supreme road with Taiqing. They seem to have endless words, and they are about to forget the son of Zhang Ziling As for his parents, Zhang Ziling did not know how to evaluate them. He could only give them more two people''s world and do their own things. One morning. The Taoist temple of the emperor, Zhang Ziling''s Orthodox religion guides Lin Qingshan''s new martial arts skills. A large number of warships of tianxie palace suddenly appeared in the sky over the great wasteland. A strong momentum spread from the warships and swept across the vast land, attracting the attention of countless monks. "Master..." Lin Qingshan took up his sword and looked up at the silver warships in the sky, his eyes slightly solidified. Now Lin Qingshan has become valiant and valiant, and his cultivation has reached the imperial rank, as if he had changed a person. Those warships were covered with cold golden luster, and the guns on them were ferocious and terrifying. The energy contained in them was enough to make daoshen disappear in a single shot. "That''s it." Zhang Ziling looked at the huge warships in the sky and ordered Lin Qingshan, "go and call Di Fang." During Zhang Ziling''s detention of Di Fang, Di Fang was gradually convinced by Zhang Ziling''s strength. Finally, Di Fang chose to lead the whole tianxie palace fleet to join Zhang Ziling, revealing a lot of information about tianxie palace to Zhang Ziling. "Yes." Lin Qingshan saluted Zhang Ziling respectfully. Then he turned into a phantom and disappeared in his place. Before long, Di Fang flew to Zhang Ziling with a serious face and said, "emperor, they..."Zhang Ziling''s expression was calm, and he said, "your palace master has not come. The strongest warship is only half a step high. They are not here for trouble." Knowing that there was a supreme existence in the great wilderness, the tianxie palace still sent people below the highest level, which meant that the tianxie palace did not want to fight. At least not now. "The emperor means..." Di Fang''s eyes flashed a little doubt, "are they here to take the warships detained in the great wilderness land back?" "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and said, "but you have been here for a few months. You should also know that our imperial palace is full of waste and needs the resources of your tianxie palace." "The warships they came here are especially precious to the emperor''s palace, and most of our friars in the Imperial Palace don''t know how to operate warships, so I need you to negotiate and persuade them to surrender." "Leave all their warships behind." Zhang Ziling''s Lion opened his eyes to all the warships in the sky, as well as the technicians inside. Emperor Palace needs to conquer the heaven machine domain, it needs the tianxie palace as the pedal. The warship of tianxie palace is an excellent transportation tool for Zhang Ziling to transport the monks of emperor palace to the center of Tianji region. At present, the emperor hall has no technology to build warships that can sail in the stars. Therefore, the warships of tianxie Palace are precious to the emperor hall, and the operators inside are also extremely important. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Di Fang couldn''t help but look puzzled and hesitated: "Emperor We know your strength, but the monks of tianxie palace don''t know... " "The Lord of tianxie palace is also the supreme one, and I''m just the captain of a fleet. I''m afraid I can''t convince them..." While Di Fang was talking, the huge warship headed by the sky opened, and several friars in armor flew out of the warship. The middle-aged man headed by him has half a step to the highest level of cultivation. Obviously, he is the supreme leader of this heavenly evil palace fleet. "Marshal Zhai Tang?" Seeing the middle-aged man in the air, Di Fang''s pupil shrinks slightly, and a look of fear suddenly appears on his face. "What? Is he terrible? " Seeing that Di Fang''s face was white, Zhang Ziling could not help but pick his eyebrows and ask. Di Fang swallowed his spit hard and said in a voice: "to the emperor, Zhai Tang is not terrible, but for us Zhai Tang is a devil "Zhai Tang is the commander-in-chief of the warship group of tianxie palace, and also the Grand Marshal of the interstellar army of tianxie palace. Zhai Tang is called the devil''s hand by the major civilizations in Tianji domain." "Zhai Tang was cruel and destroyed the world civilization and clan forces in his hands More than a thousand at least! " Di Fang took a deep breath, and then he said in a deep voice: "this time Zhai Tang, the evil sect of asking heaven, came here for the purpose of I''m afraid it''s not just the recycling fleet. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 Zhai Tang flew out of the warship and looked down indifferently. Finally, he focused on Zhang Ziling beside Di Fang. When he saw Zhang Ziling standing in the Taoist temple, Zhai Tang''s eyebrows first wrinkled slightly, then stretched out, and his mouth curled up a subtle arc. In his eyes, there was a trace of banter! Zhai Tang waved a little, and the warships that were perched over Shengji City floated into the air one after another, and finally flew out of the atmosphere of the great wasteland and disappeared out of the sight of the monks. Later, Zhai Tang took the monks to the Taoist temple and asked Zhang Ziling, "are you the master of the great land?" Seeing Zhai Tang''s prepared expression, Zhang Ziling was also quite amused and asked, "who are you?" Hearing Zhang Ziling asking his identity, Zhai Tang frowned slightly, and said with displeasure: "did Di Fang introduce you just now? Do you know why? " "This..." See Zhai Tang that ate gunpowder general attitude, Di Fang whole person is also ignorant, brain a blank. Even if Zhai Tang himself was a half step high and still backed by tianxie palace, he would not be able to show off in front of the supreme? Such arrogant attitude, is looking for death? With Zhang Ziling in the past few months, Di Fang was very clear that Zhang Ziling had never paid attention to the tianxie palace. Zhai Tang is now so "killed" in front of Zhang Ziling. Di Fang can''t even think of Zhai Tang''s tragic future. Zhai Tang didn''t know what Di Fang was thinking. After a dissatisfied glance at Di Fang, Zhai Tang looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "for the sake of you, I will give you a face and introduce myself." "My name is Zhai, surnamed Tang. I''m the star marshal of tianxie palace. I''m here at the command of the palace master of tianxie palace to ask you to return the warships you detained in the land." "The palace master is kind-hearted. If you return the warship in time, tianxie palace will treat you as a friend and won''t trouble you." Hearing Zhai Tang''s words, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Zhai Tang curiously and said with a smile, "what if I don''t return it?" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the monks standing behind Zhai Tang set up weapons one after another, staring at Zhang Ziling coldly, as if they would kill Zhang Ziling as soon as Zhai Tang ordered. Seeing the monks who were waiting for a long time, Di Fang''s mouth twitched again. I really don''t know what the situation is now. The monks behind Zhai Tang are just Taoist and God cultivation. Even if they are equipped with top-level armor that can block Daoji''s attack, they are still pasted with paper in front of the supreme? Di Fang couldn''t figure out where the courage of these guys came from? He only left tianxie palace for a few months, and the people in tianxie palace became so crazy? In Di Fang''s eyes, although tianxie palace is the overlord of Tianji domain, he can only ask tianxie. Although there are several strong people in tianxie palace, it does not mean that the monks of tianxie palace can still maintain their arrogant attitude when facing other supremacies! Other supreme people may look at the face of tianxie palace and give them a little face, but it doesn''t mean that people in tianxie palace can kick their noses and face! Infuriate any supreme, will bring extremely serious consequences! Zhai Tang raised his hand slightly and motioned for the monks to withdraw their weapons. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a sneer: "if you refuse to cooperate, you are the enemy of tianxie palace." "What if it''s your enemy?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. Now Zhang Ziling can see that Zhai Tang was intentional. After all, Zhai Tang was also half step to the top, no matter how stupid, we should know the difference between the two. Knowing that the enemy was supreme, he still had such an arrogant attitude, which means that Zhai Tang thought he had a superior successor to suppress him. Unfortunately Zhang Ziling is not supreme. "Are you crazy?" Di Fang finally couldn''t help it. He asked Zhai Tang, "the emperor is supreme! You''re not going to die with that attitude? " Although Di Fang had already joined Zhang Ziling, he had always been a member of the tianxie palace. Now, seeing Zhai Tang''s death like this, he felt a little unbearable. What''s more, Di Fang was also worried that if the people of tianxie palace had been defeated in front of Zhang Ziling, his weight in Zhang Ziling''s mind would also decrease. Di Fang doesn''t want to ruin his future because Zhai Tang is so nervous. Di Fang scolded Zhai Tang for a moment, then his face became extremely gloomy. "Di Fang, how dare you Zhai Tang''s right hand into claws, directly ignored Zhang Ziling in front of him, and directly grabbed Di Fang, "looking for death!" Zhai Tang''s violent momentum, suddenly let the Taoist temple collapse! Di Fang wanwan didn''t expect Zhai Tang to dare to fight him at this time. He only felt that the weight of Wanjun was on his body and he couldn''t move! However, Zhai Tang had not met Di Fang, but was stopped by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit.Zhai Tang seemed to forget where he was and turned to Zhang Ziling and said, "let me go!" Boom! Zhang Ziling''s momentum suddenly burst out and pressed Zhai Tang on the ground. Zhai Tang only felt that he had a few broken ribs, and suddenly came to his senses! "Marshal!" After Zhai Tang''s death, the monks set up weapons one after another. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! The sound of several cuts of meat sounded, and the arms of those friars were all cut out by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, and the blood splashed violently! "Ah, ah!" The shrill screams resounded from the Taoist temple, and the monks fell to the ground and cried bitterly. Their faces were completely distorted by pain. Zhang Ziling''s face has become extremely cold. He looked at Zhai Tang who was struggling on the ground indifferently and said, "I''m kind enough to give you the time to perform. Do you really think you''re not a clown?" Zhai Tang clenched his teeth, clenched his fists, and his veins burst out! "Zhang Ziling Do you really want to fight against tianxie palace Zhang Ziling sneered and stepped on Zhai Tang''s head with one foot. With a slight force, he directly stepped on half of Zhai Tang''s head into the ground. Zhang Ziling asked in a deep voice, "I''d like to know that you''re only half a step up to the top. Where on earth do you come from that provocative and supreme self-confidence?" "Now your life is in the hands of the tianxie palace. If you let me loose again, you will seek your own death!" Zhai Tang drank and began to threaten Zhang Ziling. Di Fang asked: "are you kidding? How can you master the life of the emperor "You can''t rely on tianxie palace alone!" Zhai Tang sneered, "but if you add chaos to the protoss?" As soon as Zhai Tang''s words were uttered, the huge Taoist temple suddenly fell into silence! Zhang Ziling moved his foot from Zhai Tang''s face, and the momentum of Zhai Tang''s body gradually dissipated. "You just..." "The chaos Protoss?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 Feeling that Zhang Ziling''s momentum was withdrawn, Zhai Tang thought that Zhang Ziling was afraid, and the smile on his face gradually became rampant. "It seems that you also know the power of chaos Protoss, which saves me a lot of introduction." Zhai Tang got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, looked at Zhang Ziling with a sneer and said, "since everything has reached this point, I don''t want to make the situation complicated." "You will immediately return the warship of tianxie palace, and at the same time, you will go back to tianxie palace with me to make amends. This may have a turning point." "Otherwise, if you offend the tianxie palace, you will offend the chaotic Protoss. Even if you are a supreme one, the end will be miserable." Zhai Tang''s eyes at Zhang Ziling were full of banter. What about supreme? After hearing the chaos Protoss, don''t you have to admit it? The chaos Protoss has eight supreme gods, and its subordinate forces are numerous! If you look at the three thousand universe, except for the other two chaotic races, the forces that dare to provoke chaos can be counted with your fingers! Moreover, a million years ago, the chaos Protoss also destroyed one of the universe''s overlord emperor''s palace, which made countless forces in the universe scared. In recent years, the popularity of chaos Protoss has been rising, which has a tendency to surpass chaos demon clan and chaos demon clan. Now in the realm of chaos Protoss, there is no one who dares to provoke chaos. Since Zhang Ziling appeared in the realm of heaven, it must have been in the great wilderness. As long as Zhang Ziling wants to develop his own power in Tianji domain, Zhai Tang has enough reasons to believe that Zhang Ziling will be afraid of chaos like a tiger! Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling''s actions did not follow Zhai Tang''s imagination. After hearing Zhai Tang''s words, Zhang Ziling chuckled: "chaotic Protoss I happen to have a huge feud with them. " "Since you tianxie palace wants to join hands with chaos Protoss, no wonder I''m cruel next time." Feeling Zhang Ziling''s real intention to kill, Zhai Tang''s pupil shrank suddenly and suddenly realized that something was wrong. Bang! Before Zhai Tang had time to react, he felt that he was hit hard in the abdomen. The whole man covered his stomach with both hands and knelt down, and his eyes were about to protrude. "You, you..." Zhai Tang''s face is distorted. His brain is in a state of confusion. He doesn''t understand what happened. Why did Zhang Ziling dare to do it? Didn''t he move the chaos Protoss out? Chaos Protoss is the dominating force in the three thousand universe. There are countless chaos Protoss falling on it! As the Grand Marshal of tianxie palace, he represents the face of tianxie palace. For example, today, the evil palace has joined hands with chaotic Protoss Zhang Ziling''s attack on him is equivalent to offending tianxie palace and chaotic Protoss at the same time! Crazy! Zhai Tang couldn''t figure out how irrational a person was to make such a thing! "Emperor, emperor?" Di Fang is also a little confused at the moment, staring at Zhang Ziling, don''t know how to describe his current mood. He had been working in the tianxie palace before. Naturally, he was aware of the power of the chaos Protoss. He knew that the leader of the tianxie palace was friendly with Taiyin, the supreme god of the chaos Protoss, and there were frequent contacts between the two sides. Although asking about the friendship between tianxie and Taiyin, it is only limited to their personal relationship. Tianxie palace and chaos protoss have never cooperated, let alone fight against a supreme one! When Di Fang heard that even chaotic Protoss had to deal with Zhang Ziling, his first reaction was that everything was over! But Di Fang never thought that Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to the chaotic Protoss at all, and even wanted to revenge the chaos Protoss! How crazy is this going to be? "You''re not afraid of chaos Protoss?" Zhai Tang looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible look on his face. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition in his heart. As the Grand Marshal of tianxie palace, he is also a half step high. He has seen the most powerful people in Tianji domain, and even the most powerful ones outside Tianji realm, he has also contacted many. But he had never met such a man as Zhang Ziling, who was still unmoved after hearing about the chaotic Protoss. "Why should I be afraid of chaos Protoss?" Zhang Ziling looked at Zhai Tang pitifully, "if chaos Protoss is the bottom card you rely on, I''m afraid you''ll have to It''s going to be quite painful. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhai Tang''s heart suddenly overflowed with infinite fear. He looked at Zhang Ziling in horror and asked, "what do you want to do? Do you really want to be the enemy of tianxie palace? " Zhai Tang didn''t expect that he ran into a hard stubble that even chaotic Protoss was not afraid of today. The whole person was a little flustered. Although he is a half step to the top, only he knows how much worse it is compared with the real supreme power! Even the weakest one in the world can easily crush him!Zhai Tang almost cried at the thought that he could not hold down Zhang Ziling with the voice of chaotic Protoss, and his previous attitude towards Zhang Ziling! This is not a suicide? Looking at Zhai Tang, whose fears were all written on his face, Zhang Ziling did not show any sympathy. The evil spirit surging all over his body suddenly eroded Zhai Tang and directly wrapped Zhai Tang''s whole body. "Ah, ah, ah!" Di Fangguang felt his soul trembling when he heard the scream. He swore secretly that he would never provoke Zhang Ziling! Without Zhai Tang, who was struggling with the evil spirit, Zhang Ziling told Di Fang: "the fleet of tianxie palace is still outside the atmosphere. Go and call out the people in charge of each warship. You are willing to stay in the Imperial Palace, but not willing to surrender..." "Kill them all." Di Fang''s body suddenly trembled, and quickly replied: "clear, understand! I''ll go now! " Seeing Zhang Ziling''s ruthless means, Di Fang also understood that Zhang Ziling was not joking. He ran away to the sky and tried to persuade the captains of the warships. "Stop! Stop it! I know it''s wrong! Please spare me "As long as you let me go, my Lord! No matter what you want me to do Not long after Di Fang left, Zhai Tang, who was wrapped up in evil Qi, could not bear the pain of ants eating souls. He began to beg for mercy from Zhang Ziling and regretted what he had done before!. However, Zhang Ziling did not seem to hear Zhai Tang''s appeal for mercy. Instead, he intensified his efforts and made Zhai Tang more miserable than death! At the same time, Zhang Ziling also deliberately spread Zhai Tang''s screams out of the atmosphere of the great wasteland, so that all the friars in the tianxie palace warship could hear his Marshal''s cry for mercy. For a moment, the army was in a panic. The process of Di Fang''s persuading the captains turned out to be smooth as expected! I don''t know how long later, Zhai Tang has broken his throat, his voice has become hoarse, at the same time, the whole person has gradually become a walking corpse, basically lost self-consciousness. "Almost..." Seeing Zhai Tang''s half dead face, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly and removed his evil spirit. Zhai Tang rolled out, paralyzed on the ground, still spitting white foam in his mouth, looking like a dementia. Half a step to the top The shape of a tortured person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 Zhang Ziling went to Zhai Tang, kicked Zhai Tang''s head with his foot, and called out, "Hey, wake up..." Zhai Tang''s body is still alive, his eyes are still blank, his head is in chaos, and he can''t hear what Zhang Ziling said. However, soon, Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit again invaded Zhai Tang''s spirit, which greatly stimulated Zhai Tang''s nervous senses and restored his consciousness. "Poof!" Zhai Tang woke up the first thing is to vomit a mouthful of blood, muscle spasm, face full of pain. Although Zhang Ziling had recovered the evil spirit that tormented Zhai Tang''s spirit, the pain was deeply engraved in Zhai Tang''s memory. As soon as Zhai Tang thought about the dark experience just now, he felt that he had fallen into an endless abyss, leaving only fear! Zhang Ziling waited for Zhai Tang for a while, and then asked him, "have you come back?" "Don''t, don''t torture me again!" As soon as Zhai Tang heard Zhang Ziling''s voice, he almost didn''t jump up from the ground like a frightened rabbit! Zhai Tang at the moment did not even dare to look into Zhang Ziling''s eyes! Seeing Zhai Tang''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling raised his mouth slightly and said, "as long as you cooperate with me, I will not move you again." Zhai Tang was at least half a step high, and he had a high position in the tianxie palace. It would be a pity to kill Zhai Tang directly. Once Zhai Tang used it properly, Zhang Ziling would save more than half of the trouble if he wanted to annex tianxie palace! If you want to annex one side of the force, you can''t do it by force alone. Zhai Tang, as the Grand Marshal of tianxie palace, represents that he holds the military power of tianxie palace. Once Zhai Tang is captured, the imperial palace will be able to annex the troops of tianxie palace without a single soldier. Zhai Tang had been completely scared by Zhang Ziling. He was afraid that he would return to the hell just now. He said to Zhang Ziling: "I will cooperate with everything! Just don''t torture me again "Whatever you want me to do!" "Good!" Hearing Zhai Tang''s words, Zhang Ziling''s smile in his eyes became more and more intense. He said, "since you decide to surrender, you have to show sincerity." "The detailed list and information of all the warships and crew members of the fleet that came to the great wasteland this time will be given to me." "No, no problem..." Zhai Tang did not dare to have the slightest hesitation. He quickly took out a dark ball from his own space ring and handed it to Zhang Ziling. "This is the brainhead made by Tianxing civilization under tianxie palace. It is connected with the host computer in the headquarters of tianxie palace. The information you want is here..." "Light brain?" After hearing Zhai Tang''s introduction, Zhang Ziling also scanned the inside of the ball with the spirit. He found that the so-called optical brain was actually composed of numerous small electronic components, similar to the earth computer. Although the ball is only the size of a table tennis ball, according to Zhang Ziling''s rough estimation, there are hundreds of millions of components in the optical brain, and the design is extremely exquisite! "If this technology is acquired by the earth I don''t know how many times the earth''s science and technology will leap forward? " Seeing his wonderful brain, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help sighing. After thinking about the future of the earth, Zhang Ziling came back to his senses and asked Zhai Tang, "how should I use this one?" Although Zhang Ziling was able to analyze the structure of the brain in an instant, and even its material group was clear, but the construction mechanism and operation rules of the brain, Zhang Ziling was extremely lack of knowledge in this respect. Science and technology and practice are two completely opposite paths, and the gap is even greater than that between spiritual power and chaotic power! Today, although Zhang Ziling is an immortal, his application level of science and technology is still an ordinary youth on the earth in the 21st century. "You just need to inject spiritual power into it, and you can get the information you want from it. It''s very simple." Zhai Tang said cautiously on the side, but it is not strange to Zhang Ziling''s reaction. There are thousands of civilizations in the universe. Each world has its own different development path. The highest civilization in the world is based on practice. The world of martial arts is respected, monks do not need technology to be able to fly away from the earth, thousands of miles of voice. In a world where everything can be achieved without the aid of tools, the development of science and technology is mostly in the feudal era. Such as tianxie palace, which develops science and technology to the extreme, is one of the few in the world! There are only a few worlds similar to the celestial civilization. Zhai Tang''s reaction was even more exaggerated than Zhang Ziling when he first used the brain! Zhang Ziling didn''t think much about it. According to Zhai Tang''s instructions, he quickly clarified the use of the brain and got the information inside. In Zhai Tang''s brain, there were not only the fleet information needed by Zhang Ziling, but also the information about the distribution of forces and the deployment of forces of the heavenly evil palace. "Big and big I have a lot of authority in the computer. You can know all the information you want to know before the palace master discovers my betrayal and cuts off my authority. ""You can find the information of all the powerful people in tianxie palace, the distribution of all the civilizations with life in the universe, and even the locations of some secret places that no one has ever entered the world." Zhai Tang carefully said that since he had already committed himself, he needed to make up for the impression that he had lost in front of Zhang Ziling. For this reason, Zhai Tang naturally did not dare to hide and tuck in, selling the tianxie palace thoroughly. If you want to sell, sell it thoroughly! I''m afraid you can''t imagine how tianxie has no way to go. The Grand Marshal of his own tianxie palace is half a step high. He has just arrived in the wasteland, but he can''t hold on for an hour and betrays the enemy "Interesting..." Zhang Ziling visited the host computer of tianxie palace headquarters with Zhai Tang''s permission and saw a lot of interesting news. For example The top scientific and technological civilization, Tianxing! If Zhang Ziling had previously discredited the Tianji area, it would be tantamount to Zhang Ziling lighting up the map of the whole heaven machine domain. The harvest is not general big! What''s more, what Zhang Ziling uses now is only the primary function of the brain, and its more functions still need to be explored. "Xingyu should be interested in these things Take him up some time and throw him to the celestial civilization, and have a good command of this brain. " Knowing that science and technology also have a place in the universe, Zhang Ziling also found a shortcut to revive the emperor''s palace! Even if Zhang Ziling and the emperor''s palace were all the way to chaos, there would be no way for the territory of the emperor''s palace to be expanded to the same extent as before, so that many world civilizations could obey the emperor''s palace. It takes more than personal force to rule a universe. Moreover, it is a big problem for the emperor palace to manage such a large territory. A big world, the world in the universe, more than billions? It is impossible to send someone to manage the palace one by one. It takes time to settle. However, if we rely on Celestial civilization Even more advanced civilization technology, combined with extreme force, may be able to easily return the imperial palace to its former hegemony! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 Outside Shengji City, a large number of tianxie palace fleet landed and docked. Under the supervision of the friars of Shengji City, all the crew members of the warships were sent to the newly opened concentration camp in Shengji City, which was guarded by the monks of the original three pole alliance and now the emperor''s palace. Now Shengji city has become the headquarters of the emperor''s palace, and after several months of dissemination, the monks in the whole wilderness all know the power of the emperor''s palace. All of us know that the emperor in the palace of emperors is the existence beyond Dao and pole. The emperor is above the great wilderness! For a time, the emperor palace became the yearning of the monks, and all the talented people from all over the country wanted to join the palace just to see the real face of the emperor. And the forces from all over the country vied with each other to submit to the emperor''s palace. Zhang Ziling could not have asked the monks of Shengji city to do things. "Emperor The total number of warships coming this time is 300. In addition to 98 warships that have not been damaged before, we have 398 warships, which can accommodate 4 million people. " Di Fang took a large list and went to the side of Zhang Ziling, who was standing in the square outside Shengji City, respectfully said. "Four million people..." Zhang Ziling took over the list and glanced at the warship models on the list. "Is the operating system of the warship completely different from that of the tianxie palace?" Di Fang said: "not yet, all waiting for the emperor''s command." Once the contact between the warship and the tianxie palace begins to be cut off, the tianxie palace will react immediately. I''m afraid that more than warships and banbu Zhigao will come from tianxie palace. Tianxie palace, may have a full-scale war with emperor palace! As for the decision that may cause such consequences, Di Fang only dares to let Zhang Ziling do it. "Almost. Isolate all warships from the tianxie palace, and then let the technicians on the warships transform them into suitable ones for our imperial palace. At the same time, we will select some seedlings from the Imperial Palace and train them into qualified technicians." Zhang Ziling wrote lightly that he did not care about fighting with tianxie palace. After hearing about the cooperation between tianxie palace and chaos Protoss, Zhang Ziling also inquired about the trend of chaos Protoss from Nai Qing. He learned that the army of chaos Protoss is still in the chaotic continent, and the supreme gods of chaos Protoss are still in their own territory, and there is no trend of gathering. The chaos Protoss did not gather. Zhai Tang said that the chaos Protoss and the tianxie palace were united. The answer was obvious. The leader of tianxie palace made friends with the supreme god Taiyin when he asked about tianxie. Moreover, Tianji domain happened to be in the responsibility area of Taiyin. Tianxie Palace found that there was an unknown supreme presence in Tianji domain. Even if it was necessary to report it to the chaos Protoss, it would certainly report it to Taiyin. From Nai Ching, Zhang Ziling also knew that the supreme gods of the chaotic Protoss were not all of one mind, they would also fight with each other, and the areas of responsibility of each supreme God would not be open and transparent. Therefore, the other supreme gods will not know the specific trend of the Taiyin in the heaven. "But According to Nai Qing, there are more than 100 subordinate forces under the Taiyin, which are similar to the tianxie palace. They can be found all over the world. If the Taiyin brings all the supremacy of his forces, it is also a strong force. You should be careful to deal with them... " In the big world, although the supreme is extremely rare, it is for the individual. There are three thousand worlds in the world, and there are a lot of star regions in each big world. As long as there is no accident, the life span of the supreme is infinite. From the ancient spirit clan to the present, through endless years, as long as it is a slightly stronger star field, there will be a supreme birth. Although there is still no shadow of the highest in countless civilizations, the highest number is still a very terrible number when we look at the three thousand universe. Just like the earth once upon a time, no one could have imagined that there was such a vast world and so many civilizations outside the universe! As one of the three overlords in the three thousand universe, Zhang Ziling will suffer a lot if he regards chaotic Protoss as the only eight supreme forces in the clan. You know There are many universes destroyed in the chaos Protoss! Moreover, over the past few months, Zhang Ziling has heard a lot about the emperor''s palace and chaotic Protoss from his father''s mouth. At that time, the emperor palace was a veritable overlord of the universe. Like the tianxie palace, there were more than ten subordinate forces with the highest level and commanding a large star region. At the beginning, the chaos Protoss was because Taiqing got married without authorization, so the Supreme God came out together and attacked the emperor''s palace. It looks like chaos on the surface. In order to deal with the emperor''s palace, the supreme gods come together. In fact, it is only the great God who gives Taiqing face, in order to let Taiqing get decent family punishment! There are only two or three supreme gods who really attack the emperor''s palace. Otherwise, the chaos Protoss wants to deal with the emperor''s palace. Any supreme God with his subordinate forces can easily deal with the emperor''s palace! Can cross the universe overlord, not a simple! Up to now, even Taiqing, the supreme god of chaos Protoss, does not know the full strength of chaos Protoss! The forces under the command of Taiyin are already weak among the eight chaotic supreme gods.Nai Qing disguised himself as the God of Dayan. Recently, he has been busy in taking over the forces under his command in order to return them to the emperor''s palace. However, compared with the power of chaos Protoss, when Zhang Ziling learned about the strength of chaos Protoss, he thought of it for the first time After all, it is the evil matchless who deliberately leads him to the big world. When he first arrived in the big world, Zhang Ziling saw with his own eyes that in order to suppress evil spirits, the eight supreme gods came out together! Even when the chaos Protoss was dealing with the emperor''s palace, the eight supreme gods they came out of did not use all their strength, and they were still fighting with each other in the war, which made the Imperial Palace persist for a long time. But In the process of rescuing evil matchless, Zhang Ziling did not find any signs of intrigue when facing the eight supreme gods. It is obvious that the supreme gods of chaotic Protoss come together, and many supreme gods choose to cooperate because of the incomparable evil If evil Wushuang was not able to pose a great threat to chaos Protoss, I am afraid chaos Protoss would not use such a large battle to deal with evil matchless. "I remember the villain who said that his world was destroyed by chaos Protoss From now on, that guy must be hiding a lot of things Zhang Ziling murmured, a red light flashed in his eyes. In the 20 years of this world activity, whenever he uncovers the veil of evil matchless, he can always find that there are more secrets hidden in him! Up to now, Zhang Ziling still has no idea of the evil matchless past, but the evil matchless has a clear understanding of Zhang Ziling''s past If this is a game of chess, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang are playing In such a big information gap, Zhang Ziling''s disadvantage is too big! This is equivalent to evil matchless personally set up the chess game, and then let both sides start. However, Zhang Ziling had no way to deal with it. All he could do was to accumulate cards for himself. Xie Wushuang has lived too long. Zhang Ziling''s age is no different from that of a baby. In such a long time, all the layout plans of the evil matchless almost tend to be perfect. Zhang Ziling wants to uncover the veil of unparalleled evil, the way to go Supreme immortality is not enough. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 Tianji domain, tianxie palace, Jiuyou hall. The leader of tianxie palace asks tianxie. He is playing chess with a beautiful woman. On the chessboard, the stars float. The woman had long black hair and beautiful features. She was wearing a red cheongsam, and her figure was extremely hot, but her temperament was extremely dignified and grand, like a graceful lady. "If you ask tianxie, don''t you say that Zhang Ziling is in your jurisdiction, but why is there no one in this palace?" The delicate white fingers of the beautiful woman hold a piece of chess, gently put it on the chessboard, and eat another piece on the chessboard. One star moves out of the sky, crushing and exploding another star. Each chess game played by enquire tianxie and the most beautiful woman represents a star in the universe. With every move, they can easily control galaxies thousands of light-years away. They are playing chess with real stars! "Sister, I''ve sent my fleet for him. We just need to wait here." Ask the sky evil smile way, calm down son. "Oh? How can you be sure he''ll come along The beautiful woman raised her eyebrows. "If you are here, can he not come here?" Asking tianxie, he complimented the beautiful woman, "which one is not afraid of chaos in this universe, not to mention elder sister, you sit in tianxie palace in person." "As long as the guy knows your name and knows your name, he will come by himself." "What if he doesn''t come?" Taiyin looks at the sky evil and continues to ask. "Palace master, I have something important to report." At this time, a man in black armor, with the highest cultivation of Taoism, knelt outside the Jiuyou hall. The cold voice interrupted the conversation between tianxie and Taiyin. The man caught a glimpse of the Taiyin during the report. His cheek turned red and his breath became short. He has never seen such a beautiful woman as the Taiyin! Ask the sky evil a meal, then just see to the man outside the hall, deep voice way: "say." Hearing the question of tianxie, the man suddenly regained his mind and hastened to sort out his thoughts. He reported: "report to the palace master. The news comes from Tianxing. The fleet led by Marshal Zhai Tang has lost contact with the main engine." "They are suspected to be under the control of the great wilderness." Hearing the man''s report, Taiyin hid his face and chuckled: "ask about the evil of heaven Zhang Ziling doesn''t seem to buy our account. " "This wretched fellow When he asked tianxie, Zhang Ziling detained some of his fleets, slapped the chessboard hard, and suddenly stood up. "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll go and invite that guy to tianxie palace in person, and I''ll let you handle it!" "If he doesn''t come yet?" he asked with a smile "Zhang Ziling has already detained two fleets of you, but he has not paid attention to your tianxie palace." "And the name of this palace doesn''t seem to work." Outside Jiuyou hall, the man caught sight of the long white legs under the red cheongsam of Taiyin, and his heart beat faster and faster. He only felt a burst of heat in his abdomen. He couldn''t control his desire to occupy the Taiyin in his heart, and even began to bleed from his nose! Taiyin glanced at the man outside the hall of nine seclusion, with a slight frown on his eyebrows, and rebuked him, "are you people in tianxie palace so unruly?" Although the Taiyin is very clear, her body naturally sends out the charm meaning is completely unable to resist, but she is still unhappy with the ants outside the hall. Hiss! A blood awn flies out from the finger tip of asking the sky evil and quickly devours the man outside the hall. The man with Daoji cultivation had no time to send out any screams, he turned into blood and melted outside the hall. "I''m sorry, sister, you''re in a bad mood." "I am going to reorganize the army and bring Zhang Ziling to my sister in person. Please wait patiently." Hearing the words of asking for tianxie, Taiyin gave out a heartbreaking laugh and looked at the evil way: "sister, I''ll wait for my brother to bring Zhang Ziling back!" "Don''t worry, sister." He saluted the Taiyin respectfully, then disappeared in place, gathered the fleet of tianxie palace, and mobilized the strong men of tianxie palace. The main force of tianxie palace, ready to march to the great wilderness! After asking tianxie to leave, Taiyin just stretched out a little, the smile on her face gradually became cold, and a touch of banter flashed in her beautiful eyes. "What a fool At that time, Zhang Ziling could escape from the great God King by his own efforts, and he also had the kind of field that could wipe out people''s cultivation. Would you easily bring it back? " "It''s your own death. Don''t blame your sister for not stopping you." Taiyin rose slowly, perfectly white feet stepping on black high heels, accompanied by a crisp sound, walked down the stairs. Her delicate body gradually turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in this hall. "Zhang Ziling, it''s just the beginning...""Let''s see how many surprises you can bring to our palace." The charming crisp sound of Taiyin reverberates slowly in the space and finally disappears. Only the blood outside the hall, gradually dried up. ¡­¡­ Great wilderness, Shengji city. Under the coordination of Zhang Ziling himself, the warships of tianxie palace were collected, and the activity of selecting talents with mechanical operation talent in Shengji city was in full swing. Zhang Ziling, after arranging tasks for Di Fang and Zhai Tang and sending them out, did not have time. He immediately prepared to refine two new bodies for Zhou Ji and Tianxu officials. After Zhang Ziling solved the magic feeling and obtained the inheritance of the supreme immortal, he obtained many treasures and resources from the inheritance of the magic feeling and the supreme immortal. In addition, the warships of the tianxie Palace also reserved a lot of materials Now Zhang Ziling has collected all the materials for refining two new bodies. Zhang Ziling mastered the runes for refining "utensils". By using the power of ancient lingzu''s runes and the existing top-level materials, Zhang Ziling can create two bodies with body strength comparable to that of a half step immortal! Once Zhou Ji and Tian Xu Guan get a new physique, even if their cultivation is not to the supreme immortal, they can still play to the highest peak and even the highest limit of strength! If you add two supremacies, the power of the imperial palace will also increase greatly. Therefore, Zhang Ziling also attached great importance to the matter of refining body and soul. After Zhang Ziling began to close the door to refine his body, Zhou Ji and Tianxu officials, who had received the news early in the morning, were also full of excitement and were waiting for Zhang Ziling to come out of the hall. After all, Zhang Ziling was refined for them, and their urgent mood was reasonable. "I was just one foot away from the highest. If I got the new refined body of the emperor, I would be able to break through the supreme height in one fell swoop!" Outside the hall, Zhou Ji said excitedly on his face, but he attracted a burst of disdain from Tian Xu official. Tianxu official disdains to say: "look at your point of success! The emperor is lingjue emperor. The ancient lingzu were good at refining tools. Can the body refined by lingjue Emperor himself be ordinary "I have seen with my own eyes that the emperor has found two kinds of immortal from the inheritance of the supreme immortal. They are materials that surpass the highest level. The body refined with that thing has the strength of being a half step immortal!" "No, no immortal?" Hearing Tianxu official''s words, Zhou Ji was stunned at first, then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and the whole person was still in a trance. Zhou Ji knew for a long time that Zhang Ziling had become the supreme immortal. However, he has not even made a breakthrough in the highest level, and he can not understand what kind of state the supreme immortal is. "No, it''s impossible How could Emperor... " Although he did not think that the strength of Zhang Ziling''s body would exceed the highest, his heart beat could not stop accelerating. Half step immortal? Zhou Jishi couldn''t imagine what it would be like if such a big pie fell down! Tian Xu Guan laughs excitedly and his eyes shine. "You just wait." They wait outside for months! Bang - one day at noon, the gate of the hall was opened, which made Zhou Ji and Tianxu official wake up suddenly! Two dazzling golden awns shot out from the hall, covering the whole city of Shengji! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 "The power!" Seeing the golden light from the hall, Zhou Ji subconsciously blocked his eyes with his arm, and his eyes were full of shock! Zhou Ji knew very well that the two forces of Qi and blood gushing from the hall did not belong to Zhang Ziling. This is still beyond imagination! "This suffocating force of Qi and blood That''s right! The emperor must have used the immortal race, the supreme physique cannot have such intensity! " Tian Xu Guan was very excited. His eyes were bright and rushed to the hall, but he was pushed out by the vast amount of chaos. "Emperor!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling came out of the hall, Zhou Ji knelt down and kowtowed to meet Zhang Ziling. "Emperor! Where is our body! Have you succeeded in refining? " Being pushed out by Zhang Ziling''s chaos, Tianxu official was not annoyed. He immediately lowered his body to Zhang Ziling and asked excitedly. "Look at your impetuous manner." Zhang Ziling glanced at Tianxu official, then waved gently, and two bodies wrapped in runes flew out of his back. The two bodies are extremely perfect, and the power of Qi and blood is too terrible to imagine! "Perfect! Perfect "With this body, even if I don''t go back to the virtual world, I can still get ahead in this big world!" Tianxu official exclaimed excitedly. The whole person turned back to the purple light group and was about to fly to the body behind Zhang Ziling, but he was stopped by Zhang Ziling''s chaotic breath again. "Emperor, are you?" The second time he was stopped by Zhang Ziling, Tianxu official was also stunned. He looked at Zhang Ziling and didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling meant. Zhang Ziling looked at the Tianxu official and said, "I promised you before that I would give you a body that is comparable to the highest strength. From now on, you and I will not owe each other. As long as you don''t do evil, it has nothing to do with me." "Yes Why do you stop me? I want to try the strength of this body! " Tianxu official couldn''t bear to get into Zhang Ziling''s body immediately! Judging from the breath of those two bodies, they are absolutely above the highest, and at least have the strength of a half step immortal! But Zhou Ji had been kneeling and silent, waiting for Zhang Ziling to speak. He was very clear that Zhang Ziling must have spent a lot of resources to refine these two bodies. These two half step immortal bodies can be used by anyone. Zhang Ziling can never give them two in vain! There is no free lunch in the world. "I only promised you to refine the body with the highest strength, but now these two, I have tested, have surpassed the supreme and have the strength of a half step immortal." "I made them for me." "This kind of treasure is rare even in the treasure house of the supreme immortal. You can imagine how precious it is." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tianxu official was stunned at first, and then reacted. Zhang Ziling did not intend to give the two bodies to them for free. "Emperor, Emperor What can we do for you? " Zhou Ji swallowed a little saliva and asked Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling chuckled: "in fact, I don''t need you to come up with anything, I just need your absolute loyalty." "Absolutely Loyalty? " Zhou Ji and Tianxu official are staring at Zhang Ziling, but they don''t understand what Zhang Ziling refers to. Zhang Ziling did not intend to betray the truth, but directly said: "once you use these two bodies, you will become the strong one standing at the top of the universe in an instant, which is enough to become one of the strongest fighting forces in the imperial palace." "This force can not be underestimated, so I set an indelible prohibition in both bodies, in case you betray." Gollum! Zhou Ji swallowed a mouthful of saliva and clenched his fists subconsciously. Zhang Ziling continued: "once you take control of these two bodies, you will be permanently bound to these two bodies. Once this body is destroyed, your spirits will also be destroyed and no longer exist." "In other words, you can''t take away other bodies in the future." "Of course, these two bodies can grow, the universe, it is estimated that you can not find a better physique, this restriction is useless." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhou Ji also had a sudden realization and said, "emperor, you mean that you can control those two bodies at will. As long as we are in the master''s body, our lives will be in your hands." "More than that." Zhang Ziling shook his head. "In fact, at present, I can easily control your life, which you are very clear about." Zhou Ji and Tian Xu official suddenly trembled! Obviously, Zhang Ziling is telling the truth. Even if they don''t use the two bodies, their lives are still in Zhang Ziling''s hands, and there is no room for them to struggle. Zhang Ziling''s strength is not what they can resist.If this prohibition is not to control their lives at will, what is it? "What do you mean, emperor?" Zhou Ji asked tentatively. Zhang Ziling''s voice sank and said, "once you are in charge of this body, I can always know what you think In other words, everything you do and think about in the future will be exposed to my eyes. " "Only in this way can absolute loyalty be ensured." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhou Ji and Tian Xu Guan suddenly fell silent, and the hall was silent for a while. Absolute loyalty According to Zhang Ziling, this is equivalent to that they will have no privacy in front of Zhang Ziling in the future. Their every move, there will be a sense of depression monitored by Zhang Ziling! Such sacrifice must be great! Even if Zhang Ziling provided a body comparable to a half step immortal, Zhou Ji and Tianxu officials hesitated. Seeing their hesitation, Zhang Ziling was not surprised. After all, no one wants to be visible. Such a life, too terrible! Although Zhang Ziling was not interested in spying on the hidden world of Zhou Ji and Tianxu officials, the two immortal bodies were too precious. If they could not be absolutely loyal, Zhang Ziling could not give them. Originally, Zhang Ziling wanted to give this body to his parents before, but Zhang Moyun and Taiqing still have their own bodies. No matter how strong their bodies are, they are not as good as their own bodies. Under Zhang Ziling''s command, only Zhou Ji, who lost his original body, was most suitable for these two bodies, and the Tianxu official, who was badly in need of body parasitism to survive in the universe. At the moment, Zhou Ji''s heart has been entangled to the extreme, wandering. However, after hesitating for a moment, Tianxu official made a quick decision and flew directly to Zhang Ziling''s body! "I''ve figured it out! From now on, I will follow the emperor Tianxu official was born in the virtual world. In addition to believing in power, he didn''t feel much about privacy monitoring. In the virtual world, there is no human rights. As long as the power is low, it will be ravaged! If you give it strength, it can do anything. Seeing the agreement of the empty official, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a smile in his eyes. This time, Zhang Ziling didn''t stop Tianxu official any more, and let Tianxu official enter the master''s body directly. Purple light group did not enter the body, the eyes with blank body, instant appear brilliance. Boom! A strong momentum, suddenly burst out of that body! The hall behind Zhang Ziling was instantly razed to the ground by the momentum of Tianxu official! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 "Ha ha! What power is this? I feel like I''ve got the strength to use it! " The laughter of Tianxu official reverberated in Shengji City, and his powerful power of Qi and blood surged to all directions. Zhou Ji only felt the sea of blood rolling in front of him. He was like a boat in the ocean, which would be overturned at any time! "How could it be so powerful?" Zhou Ji looked at Tian Xu Guan with shock on his face. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, and his body began to shake violently. If he also accepts this gift from the emperor, it means that he can also gain such power! With the power of Qi and blood now breaking out in Tianxu official, Zhou Ji felt that he would never have a chance to step in. What''s more, his enemy is already the leader of tianxie palace and the supreme ruler of the whole area. If he continues to do so, he will not even have the chance to revenge himself. "How are you thinking?" Zhang Ziling''s voice rang out in Zhou Ji''s mind, which shocked him all over! "Emperor..." Looking at Zhang Ziling, Zhou Ji felt his mouth dry and his brain stopped thinking. "I I... " Zhou Ji opened his mouth, and his forehead was full of blue veins. At the moment, his heart had been tangled to the limit. "Damn it, let''s go!" Feeling the sea of blood in front of him, Zhou Ji threw his heart out of his body and flew to the other side of Zhang Ziling! In any case, he did not betray the idea of emperor palace, and to follow the emperor to fight in all directions is still the supreme glory. In the future, as long as you get used to what you think and want to be known by the emperor, it''s no big deal! Seeing Zhou Ji''s spirit flying by his side, Zhang Ziling''s mouth also rose slightly. So far Emperor palace will add two strong generals, completely qualified to dominate the universe! Boom! After Zhou Ji didn''t enter the body, he broke out the strength of Qi and blood that was comparable to the sea of blood, sweeping the whole Shengji city! From the outside of Shengji City, you can see clearly that there are two blood pillars rising from the sky, straight up to the sky. "Well, put your momentum away. Friends from afar are coming. Don''t scare them." Zhang Ziling whispered that a large number of golden runes rose from the hall razed by Tianxu official, and then the hall quickly recovered to its original state under the gaze of Tianxu official and Zhou Ji. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tian Xu Guan and Zhou Ji also quickly calmed down, converged their momentum and looked at Zhang Ziling quietly. The power of Qi and blood around them is still magnificent. Tian Xu Guan and Zhou Ji knew that their lives and thoughts no longer belonged to themselves after they entered the body of the supreme immortal. This is the price of power. Zhang Ziling glanced at Zhou Ji and Tianxu officials, then said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''m not interested in monitoring your thoughts. I don''t have time to pry into your thoughts." "As long as you do what is forbidden and absolutely loyal to the emperor''s palace, there will be no change in your life in the future." At this point, two golden runes appeared in Zhang Ziling''s hand, flying to tianxuguan and Zhouji respectively, and engraved on the back of their hands. "This Rune will take the place of me to control the prohibitions in your body. As long as they are not bright, it means that I have not spied on what you think. If one day the rune on the back of your hand disappears, you will be free." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "Emperor..." Zhou Ji was stunned. He never expected Zhang Ziling to say such a thing! He thought that he would never be free again if he got such power, but Zhang Ziling gave them hope again! Thinking and thinking are not monitored, everything as usual He has received such a great favor! Thinking of this, Zhou Ji''s eyes turned red, and he knelt down directly to Zhang Ziling and kowtowed: "my subordinate, Zhou Ji, in this life, will swear to follow the emperor to the death and never be negative to each other!" Tianxu official didn''t have Zhou Ji''s feeling. He stood in the same place and knew that he could not betray Zhang Ziling again. However, Zhang Ziling himself was the emperor of Tianxu, and Tianxu official did not intend to leave Zhang Ziling at the beginning. Now, for the Tianxu official, it is just like a half step immortal. Even in the virtual world, Tianxu emperor doesn''t want to follow. "Let''s encourage each other to do what we should do." Zhang Ziling held Zhou Ji up and said, "those friends will come later. You will send me away." Zhou Ji asked tentatively: "emperor, the friend you mentioned in your mouth is not from tianxie palace?" Zhang Ziling nodded: "well, it is estimated that the main force of tianxie palace is coming this time. Your old acquaintance may also be here." Zhou Ji''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of fine awn, the whole person immediately excited. Although Zhou Ji is still half step to the highest cultivation, he can easily crush the general supreme with his physical strength! This time, when they came to the great wilderness, they just ended their previous gratitude and resentment.Boom! Just as the three people were talking, the new electromagnetic barrier above the city of St. pole fluctuated, and then a laser came down from the sky and crashed on the barrier! The barrier is broken, the city of Shengji vibrates, countless friars soar to the sky and look to the sky! A silver warship broke through the thick clouds, dense soldiers suspended in the air! At a glance, none of the soldiers in armor had lower accomplishments than the imperial rank! The extremely terrifying momentum and pressure brought by tianxie palace made the whole China depressed. Countless creatures. Saint pole city a number of friars looked at the top of the number of millions of imperial orders, the body began to tremble! "This Is it the power of tianxie palace? " The monks of Shengji City murmured that even though they had nearly a thousand Taoist gods, they were too insignificant compared with the army brought by the tianxie palace! You know, the fighters in the warship haven''t appeared yet! "Here he is!" Zhou Ji''s eyes coagulated, he could clearly feel that there were two supreme breath in the biggest warship of tianxie palace! There is a breath in it that he will never forget! At the beginning, he was destroyed by the evil spirit of heaven, almost all the gods and spirits were destroyed! Had it not been for the immortal pagoda that kept his life, he would have been dust. Now enemies meet, of course, is particularly jealous! Tian Xu Guan was also very excited and began to rub hands. If you can find a new place to fight with nature, you will find another place to fight. The arrival of tianxie palace just gives him room to play! Zhang Ziling glanced at the tianxie palace fleet on the cloud, and then said with a smile to Zhou Ji and Tianxu official: "these guys are all handed over to you. Try to be gentle. Don''t kill too many people. Just stare at the high-level of tianxie palace." "Our emperor''s palace is short of people. Tianxie palace sent it to us with good intentions. Let''s not let them down." Tian Xu Guan and Zhou Ji looked at each other with a smile and nodded: "I understand." At the moment, there are only two supreme officials from tianxie palace. One of them is only the first level of the supreme. Tianxu official and Zhou Ji are more than enough. In addition, shaosi Jun is coming here. Once tianxie and another supreme leader are defeated, even if the number of other monks in tianxie palace is too large, it will not determine the victory or defeat of this war. Zhang Ziling, there is no need to make a move. "It''s up to you." Zhang Ziling chuckled. He did not look at the fleet of Fangtian evil palace. The space behind him split. Zhang Ziling turned and walked to the space crack. The space crack closed and Zhang Ziling disappeared in place. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 "Zhou Ji, I heard that you have a grudge against the supreme one of the warships, right?" After Zhang Ziling left, Tianxu official looked at Zhou Ji and asked. Zhou Ji nodded slightly and said, "well, this day, the Lord of the evil palace asked tianxie. He is my old enemy. I can take this opportunity to settle the previous enmity." "Well, I''ll see what you do later. After you find out about tianxie, I''ll leave the rest to me." Tian Xu Guan patted his chest and said confidently. In fact, Tianxu official does not borrow the body of the half step immortal. His strength is still between the highest peak and the highest limit. Moreover, as long as he continues to devour everything, there is no upper limit to his strength growth. However, the universe itself will repel the chaotic creatures such as tianxuguan, which makes tianxuguan unable to give full play. Now tianxuguan has a body of half step immortal strength. With the entity, the universe can no longer recognize that tianxuguan is a chaotic creature and can no longer suppress it. Now the strength of Tianxu official has reached the peak of the highest limit. I''m afraid that in the three thousand world universe, no one is the rival of Tianxu official except the supreme giant! Even if the evil army can''t solve the problem in a week. However, considering that he would work with Zhou Ji for a long time in the future, Tianxu official simply gave up asking tianxie to Zhou Ji and sold him personal affection. "Thank you very much! I owe you one! " Zhou Ji also said thanks to the Tianxu official, and then he took the lead to fly over Shengji City, ready to meet the sky evil. At this moment, in the warship of tianxie palace. He is sitting in the command room, calmly looking at the big screen in front of him. "The fighting power of this great wasteland is too low. I''m afraid the whole continent can''t bear the full power of the evil ship It''s overkill to bring all the troops from the headquarters this time. " There is a man with short hair in a black suit next to tianxie. He says in a deep voice, his eyes are full of discontent. The man with short hair is Yunsu, deputy chief of tianxie palace, and the second highest of tianxie palace. "This kind of world, which has no contact with the universe, even needs me to follow Ask tianxie, are you too cautious? " Yunsu swept the vast land with his spirit. He found that there were no other monks in the world except two or three and a half steps high and a pile of Daoji. If we remove Zhang Ziling''s highest hidden breath, in Yunsu''s eyes, this vast wasteland is no different from that of barbarians. "Is there the most wanted one of the chaotic Protoss in this vast wasteland? We know nothing about his information. It''s better to bring you here after all Well? " Ask the sky evil words to say half, then feel a familiar breath appears in the sky of holy pole city. Yunsu also noticed a friar flying out of the gods. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a voice, "that guy, have I seen before?" Ask the sky evil to stand up from the seat, calm eyes have a change. He stared at Zhou Ji, who appeared on the screen, and whispered, "Zhou Ji..." "Zhou Ji?" "Is there any mistake? Isn''t he all dead for more than 10 million years? Still alive? " Hearing the words of asking tianxie, Yunsu was surprised, and the sound lines had changed. At the beginning, when Zhou Ji and Wen tianxie fought, Yunsu was just the peak of Daoji. Once the three were still partners in the interstellar adventure, but in order to win the endless tower of immortals, they chose to attack Zhou Ji. At that time, they and Zhou Ji had been fighting to the point of immortality, but in the end, Zhou Ji''s ghost escaped with the immortal pagoda. Yunsu always thought that Zhou Ji had died somewhere, no one deep space, did not expect to see him here! "Didn''t you beat that guy out of his body, only a wisp of ghost left? How can he survive and return to the top half of the way? " Yunsu some incredible staring at the screen of Zhou Ji, he is very clear about Zhou Ji''s state at that time, if not for the immortal pagoda to protect his remnant soul, Zhou Ji would have been out of his wits! Zhou Ji''s state, only by himself is impossible to re - ascend half step to high! "It''s Zhou Ji. Yes, I remember his breath." After confirming Zhou Ji''s identity, he asked tianxie and drew a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "It''s estimated that Zhang Ziling helped him rebuild his body. I didn''t expect that we could meet old friends here..." "Go out and say hello to him." Ask the sky evil light smile, his body shape slightly flash, appeared outside the warship. Yun Su followed. Zhou Ji saw the sky evil and cloud Su, the corner of his mouth also can''t help but rise, to ask the sky evil smile way: "old friend, long time no see." "Long time no see I didn''t expect you to hide in this wild land. " Asking tianxie looked at Zhou Ji a little, "I let you run away with the endless immortal pagoda. This time, you should hand over the high-level magic soldiers?" Zhou Ji sneered: "after more than 10 million years, you are still thinking about the endless immortal pagoda." "Let you escape at that time was the biggest regret of my life. I thought I could never make up for that regret, but I didn''t expect to meet you here."A trace of pity flashed in the eyes of tianxie: "it''s a pity that you, who had the strength to stabilize this seat at the beginning, are still half step to high step now, and even Yunsu has surpassed you." "Call your master, Zhang Ziling, to come out. You are not worth it." In the eyes of enquire tianxie, Zhou Ji is just one step away from breaking through the supreme monk. Although Zhou Ji was only one step away from breaking through the highest, he was still a half step to the highest, which was qualitatively different from the supreme. Even if Zhou Ji''s body Qi and blood are strong some abnormal, but in the eyes of the sky evil, it is not a problem. It is universally acknowledged that all ants are ants below the highest level. Asking tianxie didn''t think that Zhou Ji could surprise him with his half step to the highest cultivation. Once the opponent, is no longer worth caring about. Asking tianxie to come out to see Zhou Ji is just to reminisce about the past and get endless immortal pagoda by the way. "I am enough to deal with you alone. You are not qualified to see the emperor." Zhou Ji didn''t care about the irony of asking for tianxie. He always had a faint smile on his lips. Now Zhou Ji is very glad that he has chosen this half step immortal body. Otherwise, with his half step to the highest level of cultivation, he can only bear in silence when facing the ridicule of asking heaven evil. He wanted to avenge his betrayal and attack, but he could only borrow the hand of the emperor. What revenge is there in this world that can be more refreshing than cutting an enemy with one''s own hands? For Zhou Ji''s words, asking tianxie and Yunsu didn''t care, just thought that Zhou Ji was hard of mouth. "Ignorance, fearlessness." Wen tianxie shook his head in disappointment and raised his hand gently. Hundreds of huge warships behind him raised their cannons one after another, and the white energy condensed in countless muzzles. Looking from the ground, it is like countless suns rising in the sky, and the momentum is extremely terrible. In China, countless friars looked at the white energy ball in the sky in horror, and their spirits trembled. At this time, the voice of asking for heavenly evils reverberated in the sky and sounded in the mind of every living creature in the great wilderness. "Zhang Ziling, if you don''t come out again, you will destroy this continent." Although they were surprised to see Zhou Ji, they did not forget the purpose of their trip. Arrest Zhang Ziling! Except for Zhang Ziling, who was the highest, he didn''t care about anyone on the land. Dongxuanzhou, the supreme road. Zhang Moyun, dressed in a nightgown, sat up from the bed, frowned at the wooden house window and said, "where are the guys shouting? I''ll go and make them quiet But before Zhang Moyun got out of bed, he was held by Taiqing and pulled back. "These little things are handled by Ziling. What are you doing? I don''t have enough distractions, I need to replenish them! " "I..." The black robe was thrown under the bed, and Zhang Moyun could no longer control the matter of asking heaven evil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2370 When he asked tianxie to lead the army of tianxie palace to attack the wasteland, he would never think that Zhang Ziling had already left the wasteland. Zhang Ziling traveled all the way through the space to the core of the universe Tianxie palace headquarters! After wentianxie led the army to the wasteland, the huge tianxie palace became a little lonely. In addition to the monks on patrol around, Zhang Ziling found that only a small number of monks were walking around to maintain the basic operation of tianxie palace. "This should be the headquarters of tianxie palace. It''s really magnificent." Zhang Ziling fell on a stone suspended in the starry sky and looked at the palace tower standing in front of him in the Milky way, and exclaimed. The headquarters of tianxie palace is not so much a palace as a planetary belt composed of dozens of fragmented planets. Each piece of broken star has been carefully carved and scattered in the beautiful Milky way according to certain rules. There are corresponding buildings on it, and there are white halos between them, which are used as passageways. Stars linger. If you do not want to describe the scene of this day''s evil palace headquarters, you can only call it fairyland. The headquarters of tianxie palace is the highest organization in the management of Tianji domain, which is the highest in science and technology and military force. Even if you ask tianxie to leave, there are still many Daoji in tianxie palace. Zhang Ziling even found no less than five of them! This is the case with a regional overlord. Zhang Ziling swept the headquarters of tianxie palace with the spirit, and soon found what he wanted. The wisdom crystallization of star civilization, the highest masterpiece Optical brain host! The optical brain host is on a dark red star, surrounded by a large number of satellites, and there are three planets the size of the earth around the dark red star. Three of the six and a half steps that sit at the top of tianxie Palace are among the three planets. If you look around, there is no forbidden area more strict than that of the main computer of optical brain! "I didn''t expect to get something unexpected!" Finding the star, Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, he did not stay at the gate for a long time, suddenly turned into a black light, quietly flew to the star where the optical brain host. If Zhang Ziling looked up to tianxie palace most, it was the optical brain host. Compared with the treasure house of tianxie palace, as long as a region or even a universe is under control, both divine weapons and resources will flow in endlessly. For Zhang Ziling, the optical brain mainframe, which represents the wisdom crystallization of a top-level scientific and technological civilization, is comparable to the value of a high-level magic weapon, and is the basis for Zhang Ziling to manage the rapidly expanding Imperial Palace in the future. Must get it! ¡­¡­ In the center of the computer, Taiyin is sitting on a comfortable chair. Her big white legs are overlapped and her beautiful eyes are staring at the big screen in front of her. There, is the real-time picture of the battleships in the great wilderness. "It''s really a waste to ask tianxie. I didn''t even see the face of my little nephew, so I was beaten by a half step high guy and had no ability to fight back." Taiyin shook her head in disappointment and stood up from her chair. The red cheongsam of * perfectly highlights her S-shaped curve. After learning that the rising power on the great wasteland was called emperor palace, Taiyin understood that Zhang Ziling, who had been fighting from the small world, was the child of Zhang Moyun and Taiqing! "Now I think that Zhang Ziling is a little similar to his father. Why didn''t I see that at that time?" Taiyin said to herself, turning off the screen in front of her. Even Zhang Ziling''s younger brother couldn''t fight against tianxie, so there was no need to look down. The outcome is known. Turning off the big screen, Taiyin sat down again leaning against the console, her beautiful eyes were slightly coagulated and lost in thought. "However, the two and a half steps of Qi and blood are so strong that they are no longer the highest category Even my younger brother is so strong. I''m afraid my nephew''s strength is much stronger than I imagined. " "In this way, I''m afraid I can''t take him alone It is clear that 20 years ago, he was an ordinary and supreme cultivation. With his strange field, Taixu and tailing suffered a great loss. After such a short time, how could his strength change so much? " Taiyin frowned slightly, and her teeth bit her fingernails. "Growing up at this speed, I''m afraid this little guy is a disaster for chaos Protoss Shall I tell that old man or not At the thought of what chaos had done to Zhang Ziling''s parents, Taiyin did not think that Zhang Ziling would get along well with the chaos Protoss. Moreover, the great God King could not agree to release Taiqing from Jiuyou Shenyuan. Although Taiyin is the supreme god of the chaos Protoss, she has never liked the great God King, and even she does not care about the rise and fall of chaos Protoss. As long as it does not affect her interests, she will not care about what kind of battle Zhang Ziling and the great God King will eventually fight.If Zhang Ziling''s strength was still the same as that of 20 years ago, only ordinary and supreme, and still relying on that strange field, Taiyin would not mind taking Zhang Ziling down by himself, selling a good man in front of the great God King and taking the high-level divine weapon. But now, even Zhang Ziling''s younger brother can easily crush and ask heaven''s evil, so it''s hard to estimate the real strength of Zhang Ziling. Taiyin estimated that he was likely to be planted in Zhang Ziling''s hands! For the sake of the two high-level magic soldiers and risking the risk of being captured by Zhang Ziling, Taiyin didn''t think it was worth her to do it. "Well, Zhang Ziling appeared in the territory under my jurisdiction and reported it to the great God King. 80% of them still want me to be the pioneer." "I had enough trouble to deal with the emperor''s palace before. I don''t want to suffer this crime in vain. I have to find a way to lead Zhang Ziling to other people''s boundaries." An idea of Taiyin gradually takes shape in my heart, and a smile flashes in my beautiful eyes. "It''s good to get to Taiyan''s boundary I''ve long been unhappy with him. He''s in charge of the universe, which is next to mine, and that''s what he''s doing Thinking of Dayan God, the corner of Taiyin''s mouth rose slightly. She stood up from the operating platform and was ready to tear open the space and leave tianxie palace to prepare to lead Zhang Ziling to the God of Dayan. The index finger of the Taiyin glides across the void, but there is no change. "Well?" Taiyin''s eyes changed slightly, and the whole person changed his relaxed state and said coldly: "who dares to block the way of this palace? Come out Powerful momentum, burst out from the body of the Taiyin! The surrounding space has been blocked! She''s locked in this star! Taiyin line of vision in the control room around a quick glance, suddenly found that he was sitting in the chair, I do not know when there is a person! Seeing that figure, the pupil of Taiyin shrinks suddenly! "Except for the last time I had a face-to-face meeting with eight of you, I think this time, we are officially meeting." Zhang Ziling turned his chair and faced the Taiyin with a faint smile. "Taiyin, or My aunt www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 In the control room, the atmosphere was repressed to the utmost. The four eyes of Taiyin and Zhang Ziling are opposite, and their momentum is condensed to the extreme, and they are ready to explode. Feeling the unimaginable pressure from Zhang Ziling, Taiyin couldn''t help pursing her mouth and staring at Zhang Ziling. "Little nephew, when did you arrive at tianxie palace?" Taiyin asked, hiding a hand behind his back, a blue black short blade quietly appeared. "Not long ago." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "I originally wanted to take this computer with me, but I didn''t expect to meet my aunt here." "Last time I came and went in a hurry, I didn''t expect that you were all related to me." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taiyin also put a smile on her mouth: "I didn''t expect that you should be too young a child. You are pretty and promising." "When I first saw you, I was only a child of two or three years old. I didn''t expect that you could grow up to this level, which made my aunt look at you with great admiration and love." "Why, I''m here to reminisce with my aunt?" Taiyin looks relaxed and incomparable, but her hand behind her is holding the short blade tightly. The strength of the palm has reached its limit. Although she and Taiqing are sisters in name, but in fact, their relationship is not close. In addition, when dealing with the emperor''s palace, she took the lead in the Imperial Palace under the command of the great God. In the past, Taiyin didn''t think that Zhang Ziling came here to block her way, just wanted to reminisce with her. Zhang Ziling glanced at Taiyin''s back hand and said with a smile, "of course not. After all, auntie, you are still holding my mother." "I didn''t shut your mother off. You can''t depend on me for that." Taiyin retorted with a smile. "But aunt, you were involved." "Why, so you want to kill your aunt?" In the eyes of Taiyin, the cold killing intention flashed quickly, and the short blade in the back also lit up the cold awn. Although Taiyin felt great pressure from Zhang Ziling, it did not mean that she would be arrested! At any rate, she is also the supreme god of the chaotic Protoss. There are more than a hundred attached to her, and her strength is not compared with that of the three streams to high energy. If we really want to fight, Taiyin is not afraid of Zhang Ziling. Feeling the killing intention of Taiyin, Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "before, I was going to lock you and Taiyan together and deal with them in the future." "But I''ve changed my mind now." "Too hot?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taiyin was stunned. In a trance, Zhang Ziling appeared behind the Taiyin and reached for the wrist of Taiyin! Taiyin only felt a great force coming from the wrist, so that he could no longer hold the short blade. Bang Dang! Short blade landing! "How strong!" The idea flashed through Taiyin''s heart, realizing that he could not be Zhang Ziling''s opponent! At this time, Zhang Ziling was no longer in the supreme realm! "Just now I heard my aunt''s self talk and found that my aunt seemed to have a grudge against the great God King. I think this can be used." Zhang Ziling whispered and let go of Taiyin''s wrist. Taiyin glanced at the purple blue on her wrist. She immediately suppressed her shock and put a smile on her face. She turned to look at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "my little nephew, so how do you want your aunt?" Inadvertently, the body of Taiyin sticks to Zhang Ziling, and the fragrance blows away. However, Taiyin did not know whether it was her own illusion, so she took a step forward and found that Zhang Ziling was already three steps away! Taiyin fixed her eyes and found that Zhang Ziling was still standing in place, but she was far away from Zhang Ziling! "What means is this?" Taiyin was completely shocked. She didn''t realize how she was moved. A chill rose from the soles of the Taiyin and filled her whole body in an instant! In the face of this monster, she has absolutely no chance of winning! Aware that he is now facing a monster, the Taiyin legs are soft, unconsciously back two steps, sitting on the chair. Zhang Ziling picked up the short blade on the ground and could feel endless energy from it. Obviously, this short blade is a high-level weapon. Zhang Ziling received the Taiyin''s short blade into his own space ring as if nothing had happened. Then he looked at the Taiyin and whispered: "if my aunt can become a knife for me to stab into the chaotic Protoss, I think I may be able to let my aunt go in the liquidation." At the moment, Taiyin did not care about the short blade that Zhang Ziling had taken away, so he asked Zhang Ziling, "explain to me first, what is it to lock me and Taiyan together?" Taiyan is the most annoying person in Taiyin, so she pays close attention to Taiyan''s whereabouts. Although she didn''t know what Taiyan was doing in her own territory, a few days ago, her spies planted in Taiyan''s hands reported her whereabouts in detail.Taiyin is very sure, now Taiyan is still in his own territory! "Now the God of Dayan is naiqing, and the Lord is here." Zhang Ziling took out the Guixu stone and threw it to the Taiyin. He was not afraid that the Taiyin would know the secret. Zhang Ziling sealed off the whole star with runes before she started. Now the main computer of the optical brain is completely isolated from the outside world, let alone the Taiyin people who can''t escape. No matter what means she sends out the message, she will be intercepted by Zhang Ziling. Looking at the Guixu stone in front of him, Taiyin swallowed a mouthful of saliva and shook his hands to hold the Guixu stone. "Too hot!" See the inside of Guixu stone by the chain of Taiyan, Taiyin directly exclaimed, face is incredible! If Taiyan is here, doesn''t it mean Zhang Ziling has long been in the chaos of the protoss, even the highest god has Zhang Ziling people? Think of here, the Taiyin heart will set off a huge wave, the brain becomes a blank! This terrible man Taiyin looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible look on her face. Her body began to tremble slightly, and real fear gradually grew from her heart. Looking at Zhang Ziling, Taiyin seems to see the dark future of the chaotic continent. He wants to Subverting the chaos Protoss? Taiyin can''t imagine. Zhang Ziling took the Guixu stone back, went to the Taiyin, held the stiff hand of Taiyin, and asked softly, "Auntie, I''ll ask you again for the last time. Do you choose to be my knife or enter the Guixu stone?" "I..." Taiyin took a mouthful of saliva again and looked at the young man who was obviously beautiful and incomparable in front of him, and felt that he was staring at a demon! One Come out from the bottom of the abyss, vengeful devil! The breath of chaos escapes from Zhang Ziling''s palm, and gradually entangles the arm of Taiyin and climbs to the beautiful cheek of Taiyin. "The breath of chaos?" Feeling the power of Zhang Ziling, the Taiyin was strongly impacted again, and even his world outlook began to collapse. Who the hell is he? You know, the breath of chaos is a power that even the great God King can''t completely control! Mind by the impact of unimaginable, the Taiyin finally can not bear, actually directly fainted in the past! "Dizzy?" Seeing the Taiyin fainting in front of him, the smile on Zhang Ziling''s face can''t help solidifying, and the whole person is stunned. "Am I Too much? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 China is a land of great wilderness. All the friars in the tianxie palace fleet have a blank brain. In their sight, the palace master who was supposed to crush all the enemies on the wasteland, and then triumphantly returned with the fleet, was completely crushed by Zhou Ji! All the warship''s artillery, when the energy condenses to the limit, is dispelled by an inexplicable force. Now all the friars can only look at the battle between Zhou Ji and tianxie. "What''s going on Why is he so strong? " Asking tianxie is completely confused at the moment. He feels unimaginable pressure from Zhou Ji at the moment of fighting with Zhou Ji. All his martial arts moves can''t do any damage to Zhou Ji''s body! On the contrary, Zhou Jina''s fist without any spiritual power can easily break through his defense and make him suffer heavy damage! "Damn it!" Ask the sky evil simply don''t understand, why only one and a half steps to high energy has such power! But he is also clear, this is not the time to think why Zhou Ji is better than him! "Yunsu, come and help The evil spirit of asking heaven, not considering his own face, quickly called to the same dull cloud Su in the distance, to deal with Zhou Ji with him. And the words of asking tianxie set off a great wave in the fleet of tianxie palace and completely destroyed all the monks'' confidence in this war! The palace master is not the enemy''s opponent! This idea began to breed in the hearts of countless monks, and people no longer had the idea of attacking the great wilderness land, and began to sprout the intention of retreat. "Palace, palace master?" Cloud Su Leng down, at this time do not know how to do. Two high sieges, one and a half steps to high? Isn''t that a joke? "Why don''t you come and help?" Ask the sky evil see cloud Su tardy did not come over again, and he is also because of distraction, Zhou Jiyi boxing. Bang! Ask the sky evil cheek is blasted half, the whole person is like a cannonball to smash into the earth, stir up towering smoke and dust. "Palace master!" Yunsu''s eyes were about to crack, but he didn''t care about anything else. He rushed to Zhouji. Let Zhou Ji fight like this, the main force of their tianxie palace must be damaged here! "Your opponent is me!" Tianxu official suddenly appeared in front of Yunsu, blocking the way of Yunsu. "Another one?" Yunsu saw in front of him, with a smile on his face. He could not help but see the color of fear on his face, and his body trembled slightly. The breath of Tianxu official''s whole body is a type that Yunsu has never seen before! And the Tianxu official''s Qi and blood force, like Zhou Ji, makes Yunsu feel that there is an endless sea of blood rolling in front of him! "Gollum!" Cloud Su slightly swallowed a saliva, subconsciously back a step. He had begun to regret coming to the wilderness. No one could have imagined that it was a wild world on the edge of the universe. It should have been a remote country that he couldn''t even see. Now there are monsters that he can''t understand! What makes Yunsu even more frightened is that from the beginning to the end, the target of their coming this time, the supreme Zhang Ziling It''s never been there! Tianxu official seemed to enjoy the look of Yunsu''s fear. He turned his head and looked at Zhou Ji and said, "I''ve been itching at the side. Those emperor level Taoist gods are not comfortable. It''s your enemy to ask tianxie. This guy can be a sandbag and let me have fun. Should it be ok?" "It''s OK. You can do whatever you want. I''ll have a good time with wentianxie again." Zhou Ji had a cold smile on his mouth and excitement in his eyes. Zhou Ji has never felt such a powerful force, nor has he ever felt such a cheerful feeling of revenge! After replying to Tian Xu Guan, Zhou Ji laughs again and rushes to ask tianxie. Boom! There was a loud noise from the earth, and the whole city of Holy Grail shook with it! "I''m not polite..." Tian Xu Guan twisted his neck and looked at the tyranny in Xiang Yun Su''s eyes. Since being tamed by Zhang Ziling, Tianxu official has been suppressing his nature and has no chance to release it. Tianxu officials are chaotic creatures, and their nature tends to be destroyed. However, because of Zhang Ziling, Tianxu officials can only follow the order of the universe and dare not be presumptuous. Now it''s hard to catch Yunsu such a vent channel, how can he give up easily? "You, you..." Feeling the extreme tyrannical momentum of Tianxu official, Yunsu only felt his spirits trembling. This is a monster more terrifying than Zhouji! Not daring to fight with Tianxu official, Yunsu didn''t even care about asking tianxie, which was suppressed by Zhou Ji, and turned around to escape."Where are you going to escape?" Tianxu official immediately to Yunsu in front of him, one hand holding Yunsu''s head, five fingers directly crushing Yunsu skull! "Ah, ah, ah!" The shrill shrieks of Yunsu reverberated in the sky, which completely defeated the confidence of the friars in tianxie palace. Countless friars rushed to the warships like crazy, and the huge warships also began to flee the wasteland. When Zhai Tang and Di Fang saw that the warships of tianxie palace wanted to escape, they also ordered the warships to ambush around and form an electromagnetic net around the great wasteland to block the departure of all warships! "Stop them!" With Zhai Tang''s roar, the soldiers of tianxie palace, who had already defected, also flew into the air. Although the number of monks on the side of tianxie palace was dozens of times as many as Zhai Tang''s troops, they were defeated by Zhai Tang and abandoned their armor and surrendered. At this time, shaosi Jun also arrived, and saw the scene was in a one-sided state. He also quickly sorted out the military heart of the emperor palace and rushed to the tianxie palace with the friars of shengjicheng. Hundreds of Taoist gods and tens of thousands of imperial orders joined the battlefield, and the friars of tianxie palace became extremely chaotic. In a moment, several warships of tianxie palace were occupied. "It''s all over..." Yunsu saw that the army was defeated and asked tianxie was also beaten unconscious by Zhou Ji. His heart was filled with endless despair. "What are you looking at? We''ve just started! " Tian Xu Guan looks at Yun Su with a grim smile. His whole mood is completely swallowed up by tyranny. He grabs Yunsu''s shoulder with one hand and tears his arm off directly! The blood of scarlet paint a beautiful picture in the sky. "Yo It''s so lively. " Zhang Ziling flew out of the atmosphere of the great wasteland with the passing sun in his arms. He was not surprised to see that the situation was falling on one side below. The body of the half step immortal is not for fun. In addition, Tianxu official himself is a fellow who even the great God of Yan should be afraid of. If you ask the heavenly evil, you can''t turn up any water spray! "I still have to take charge of the situation. Don''t let them destroy the fleet of tianxie palace." Zhang Ziling saw that more than a dozen warships had been engulfed by flames, and more and more friars of tianxie palace were killed. He did not want to continue to watch the opera. He sealed the whole body of the Taiyin with runes. Then he threw the Taiyin into his cave and flew to the wasteland. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 On an empty land, Zhou Ji held the neck of asking the heavenly evil with one hand, and lifted him into the air. There was originally a mountain range where Zhou Ji was standing now. However, in the process of Zhou Ji beating up and asking about the evil spirits, the whole mountain range was directly razed to the ground by Zhou Ji''s giant force. "You, you trash How can you have this power? " Asking tianxie is dying, but he still can''t believe it. Zhou Ji, who is only half a step high, can crush him with pure physical strength! "Why can''t I have such power?" Zhou Ji''s five fingers slightly forced, directly pinched to ask the sky evil neck creak. "Thousands of years ago, my strength was above you. If you hadn''t attacked me when I was unprepared, would I have fallen into your hands?" "Take advantage of my trust in you and put me in a place where I can never be saved Do you know how I spent the more than 10 million years? " Zhou Ji at this time has killed red eyes, eyes filled with endless violence. "I wish I had eaten your flesh and blood alive!" In the days of endless immortal pagoda, Zhou Ji doesn''t think about revenge all the time, but Zhou Ji is also very clear that as long as he spends more than one day in the state of remnant soul, his chance of revenge success will become more and more slim. He has been at a standstill and never stopped practicing. More than 10 million years, enough to change too much. If it had not been for Zhang Ziling, Zhou Ji would never have dreamed of this day. Therefore, Zhou Ji attaches great importance to his revenge. This is a gift from the emperor! Click! Zhou Ji tried again, and his neck was broken directly. But soon, the neck of the evil spirit was twisted back again. He asked tianxie to spit out a mouthful of blood foam, looked at Zhou Ji and said with a grim smile: "Zhou Ji Even now your strength has been on top of me, but you are only half step high, and I am the highest! " "To you, I am the immortal being..." "You can''t kill me!" Ask the sky evil to smile to come out, the mouth is constantly bubbling with blood foam, but he looked at Zhou Ji in the eyes, but is full of banter. "When you run out of strength, I have plenty of time to avenge you!" Now it''s a broken jar to ask tianxie. He knows that the main force of tianxie palace brought by him has been lost, and even Yunsu may be folded here But as long as he is alive, there is hope! As long as he can escape back, find the Taiyin, and let the chaos Protoss army come to the wasteland, everything can come back! Compared with chaotic Protoss, tianxie palace is just like mole ant and giant elephant. They are not at the same level at all. Zhang Ziling is the wanted criminal of chaos Protoss. There are enough reasons to believe that chaos Protoss can sweep the vast land for him! Hearing the words of asking tianxie, Zhou Ji was silent first, then the corners of his mouth rose slightly, which made him dumbfounded. "What are you laughing at?" All of a sudden, an ominous premonition rose in his heart. "I''m most excited about your present state." Zhou Ji threw Wen tianxie on the ground, stepped on his chest, sneered: "you are the highest, yes, I do not have the ability to kill you now, but have you ever thought about..." "The revenge I want is never to let you die." Seeing Zhou Ji''s eyes getting more and more red, he asked tianxie''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the corner of his mouth did not stop pumping: "you..." "One more thing you may not know..." Zhou Ji''s feet slightly forced, directly trampled on the ribs of wentianxie, letting Sen Bai''s bone pierce his skin. The intense pain continuously stimulates the nerves of asking the sky evil, which distorts the face of the evil spirit! "The body given to me by the emperor is comparable to that of a half step immortal It doesn''t take much effort to deal with your kind of goods with this body. " "In other words I''ll torture you as long as I want to! " "Half a step, immortal?" When hearing such a strange word, the body will not tremble, and even ignore the pain caused by rib fracture! Supreme immortal Is it the highest realm? After stepping into the highest place, Wen tianxie also heard faintly that there was a higher realm above the highest. However, he had never seen the existence above the highest, so he always believed that the highest was the limit, and the legends were all false. Now I hear such a strange term from Zhou Ji''s mouth. I don''t know why to ask tianxie. I always feel that the supreme immortal is the highest realm! Zhang Ziling, who can create such a body, is not the supreme immortal? Think of here, ask the sky evil on a burst of confusion, the brain becomes a blank. Oneself What kind of monster are you provoking? "Yes That''s what you''re looking at right now. For more than 10 million years, this is what I want to see most! "Seeing the desperate expression on the face of asking for heaven, Zhou Ji became more excited and even hysterical. His smile gradually became morbid. More than 10 million years of repression, hatred, at this moment all burst out! "This hatred Is it Zhou Ji''s? " Zhang Ziling had just appeared in the sky above Shengji city. Before he could finish the one-sided war, he felt the strong emotion from Zhou Ji in the distance. That kind of madness and resentment, even more than the tyranny of Tianxu official! The tyranny of Tianxu official has reached the level that Zhang Ziling needs to restrict. Otherwise, Tianxu official will only become a demon and eventually harm the universe. If Zhang Ziling doesn''t intervene, Zhou Ji may be engulfed by his hatred, and finally he can only become a beast who only knows how to kill. Zhang Ziling just gave Zhou Ji a half step immortal body, but he didn''t want to let Zhou Ji spoil it like this. "But I underestimated the hatred in Zhou Ji''s heart. Fortunately, I came back in advance. It should not be too late to deal with it now." Zhang Ziling murmured a sentence, to the young secretary Jun, after the withdrawal, he flew to Zhou Jifei. After all, Zhou Ji was betrayed and lived in the immortal pagoda for more than 10 million years. That kind of hate accumulated over time is quite terrible. When Zhang Ziling flew near Zhou Ji, Zhou Ji had already broken down the evil spirits into skeletons, scarlet blood dyed the earth red. It seems that the evil blood is still in the body for a day! Seeing Zhou Ji with red eyes, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. At this time, Zhou Ji is on the edge of losing his mind. If he is careless, he will be swallowed up by the hatred in his heart. "Now it''s troublesome. Force intervention I''m afraid it will make things more complicated. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2374 Zhang Ziling was on the side of Zhou Ji, and did not immediately seize the evil from Zhou Ji. Now Zhou Ji''s whole spirit is on the verge of collapse, and asking for heavenly evil is the only bridge between Zhou Ji''s reason and madness. If Zhang Ziling takes away the "bridge" now, even if Zhou Ji returns to normal, he will also plant a crazy seed in Zhou Ji''s subconscious mind. With time, that seed will evolve into Zhou Ji''s heart demon and become a hidden danger! "We have to find a way..." Zhang Ziling used runes to set up the boundary, separating Zhou Ji from the outside world and pacifying Zhou Ji with his own power. The blood of asking for heavenly evil is the culprit that has been stimulating Zhou Ji''s madness. After Zhang Ziling dried the blood of asking for heavenly evil with magic flame, Zhou Ji also calmed down a lot. However, it is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. Zhou Ji was still crazy and didn''t even notice Zhang Ziling coming. When Zhang Ziling was dealing with Zhou Ji and asking about tianxie, the friars on the other side of the emperor''s Palace also slowed down their attack on the tianxie palace. The generals of the tianxie palace fleet also took advantage of this opportunity to surrender their weapons and take the initiative to let the warships out. Even the palace master and Deputy palace master are gone, and it is meaningless for others to continue to resist. In fact, this time, in addition to asking tianxie and Yunsu, there are six and a half steps to the highest. However, they were not used, they were suppressed by the momentum of Tianxu officials. After this campaign, they were all under the command of the emperor''s palace. Although Zhang Ziling could not allow them to enter the high-level of the emperor''s palace, he could also add a lot of combat power to the emperor''s palace. Zhang Ziling took a look at the collection process of the tianxie palace fleet. Seeing that everything was going smoothly, Zhang Ziling felt relieved to step into his own boundary and try to solve Zhou Ji''s situation. The Jieling people also need to tie the bell people. The problems Zhou Ji is facing now are all caused by asking the heavenly evil. Therefore, if you want to solve the problem of Zhou Ji, you have to start from asking the heavenly evil. "It''s the highest to ask heaven evil. Although Zhou Ji has a body comparable to that of a half step immortal, he is still half step high after all. With his current strength, it is more than enough to crush him." "But it''s impossible to kill the evil of asking heaven." "Asking tianxie to be tortured like this will only make Zhou Ji more and more excited..." Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to clarify the key points of Zhou Ji''s rampage, but quietly attached his chaotic breath to Zhou Ji''s fist. "This debt of ten million years, today I want you to survive!" Zhou Ji roared, a punch to the sky evil that has not yet grown good head, directly will ask the sky evil head into the ground, blood foam splashed. Zhang Ziling''s chaotic breath stealthily erodes the spirit of asking for heavenly evils and swallows up the origin of its life. Originally because of self-protection and fainted in the past, the nature of his life was damaged, suddenly woke up, the spirit began to struggle. "What happened?" Ask tianxie now the whole person is ignorant, he knew that he was not Zhou Ji''s opponent before, so he has been using secret arts to arouse Zhou Ji''s hatred for himself, trying to make Zhou Ji be swallowed up by hatred, and he took the opportunity to escape when Zhou Ji lost his mind! However, tianxie didn''t expect that Zhou Ji''s strength suddenly rose during his forced coma to stop the pain, from being able to hurt his body directly to destroying his spirit and soul, damaging his life source! If you find this, you can''t sit still. For the supreme, even if the body is destroyed, it can be easily restored, but the origin of life is different. That''s the core of a person''s life, and it''s also the most powerful foundation! Once the source of life is damaged, the state will be stagnant, the life will be damaged, and if it is serious, it will die on the spot! In the universe, there are a lot of heritage relics belonging to the highest. Those falling down are basically burning their own sources of life, leading to the life span from reaching infinity to becoming limited, and finally dying due to the exhaustion of the source of life. Just now, Zhou Ji''s fist has made him from "eternal life" to being able to see the end of his life. If you take a few more punches Ask the sky evil dare not imagine, the heart suddenly gushes out the fear of death. He even did not hesitate to ignite his own source of life in order to fight against Zhou Ji. However, just as he had just aroused his potential, he felt that his whole body was wrapped by a deep and cold force, which instantly extinguished his burning source of life! He was choked by a force so powerful that it filled him. This force It''s totally different from Zhou Ji''s! This is hundreds of times bigger than Zhou Jiqiang, thousands of times or even more! "Stay there and let Zhou Ji die, or I won''t guarantee how miserable your future will be." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in his mind, which made his pupils shrink. "Zhang Ziling?" Asking tianxie shivered all over, and quickly called out: "everyone is the highest. You should know how difficult it is to step into the highest, and don''t do too much work!"Bang! "You deserve to say that, too?" Zhou Jiyi punches on the face of wentianxie and smashes the skull which has just healed. The chaotic breath attached to Zhou Ji''s hand grabs some of the origin of his life. "Zhang Ziling! We have no injustice or hatred, so you have to die? " Ask tianxie and find Zhang Ziling on the side, and he says in a hurry, "now the chaos Protoss is looking for you in the universe, and they already know your position. If you let the chaos Protoss know that I am dead here, they will never let you go!" After meeting the man who could really threaten his life, he was completely afraid. He even moved out the unreliable backing of chaos Protoss in order to deter Zhang Ziling. It''s a pity that Zhang Ziling had no effect on the threat of tianxie. "Poor fellow You are just the chess pieces sent by the Taiyin to test my strength. She throws them away when she runs out. She also delusions that she will come to avenge you? " Zhang Ziling mercilessly ridiculed and asked tianxie. After he led the army to attack the wasteland, his end was doomed. In this world, no one can save him. Neither can God. "You Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, he was even more surprised and angry when he asked tianxie. At the same time, he was filled with endless despair. No matter whether Zhang Ziling''s words are true or not, as long as Zhang Ziling says such words, he will know that he doesn''t care about the Revenge of chaotic Protoss. At this time, I asked tianxie to remember Zhang Ziling, who he faced, seemed to be the supreme immortal. So The realm of legend. He is here today. If there is no miracle, he will die. At this time, Zhou Ji felt that the breath of asking for heavenly evil was much weaker, and his scarlet eyes gradually became clear, but there was still endless madness in it. Zhou Ji said grimly with a smile: "ask the sky evil, you also have today?" Bang! Bang! Bang! After several fists, Zhou Ji directly smashed the upper part of his body into meat paste, and the scarlet blood flowed continuously on the ground. The scene was extremely terrible. Under the erosion of the chaos, the origin of the life of the evil god has become dim. He can''t even recover his body, and the spirit becomes more and more weak. "Please, forgive me..." Without any way, he began to beg for mercy from Zhou Ji and Zhang Ziling in an attempt to win his life. "Zhou Ji I also let you go in those years. You want to spare my life in our old love! " "From now on, we''ll write off all our gratitude and resentment, and I promise I won''t appear in front of you again!" The broken spirit of tianxie sat up from a pot of meat paste and begged Zhou Ji for mercy: "I will give you the whole tianxie palace, and I will return the ancient spirit book to you too!" "Ancient spirit book?" Hearing this, Zhang Ziling was immediately interested. However, Zhou Ji could not listen to his plea for mercy. His violent power gathered in his fist and stormed to the spirit of tianxie. Zhou Ji roared: "go to your mother and ask the sky evil!" Boom! The earth is crumbling, asking about the spirit and the origin of life of tianxie Disappear in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 Driven by Zhou Ji''s power, Zhang Ziling''s chaotic breath attached to his fist quickly eroded the life source of "asking for heaven evil", and Zhang Ziling completely expelled it from the samsara. If you ask the heavenly evil, there will be no chance of resurrection. In fact, when Zhou Ji started, Zhang Ziling hesitated a little between keeping the life of asking for tianxie and letting Zhou Ji recover his consciousness. Zhang Ziling could withdraw the chaos at any time, which made Zhou Ji lose the power to kill the evil spirits. However, once Zhang Ziling did this, I am afraid that Zhou Ji will be completely engulfed by the hatred, and it is estimated that he will be abolished in the future. Although Zhang Ziling was interested in asking about the ancient spirit books in tianxie''s mouth, Zhang Ziling cared more about his own people than his subordinate Zhou Ji. Zhang Ziling couldn''t have taken all those ancient spiritual objects, materials and treasures in the universe. If you are lucky, if you lose your life, you can''t ask for some opportunities. Zhang Ziling could not do such a thing as exchanging a treasure with a subordinate. Around the rune border dissipated, Zhou Ji put his hands on the ground, he gasped heavily, and his eyes completely recovered. "I Kill the evil spirit? " Zhou Ji returned to his senses, and all the things he had just done flashed through his mind. Including the * mania. "I What absurd things have been done? " Zhou Jimeng patted himself on the head and was extremely annoyed by his behavior just now. I know that I am half step high, and I still have the power to crush it. However, I am so easily influenced by my emotions This time, there are emperors to help solve this problem, but what should we do when the emperor is not around next time? With the body of the half step immortal degenerated into a beast, Zhou Jiguang wanted to smoke himself! Too incompetent! Without much thought, Zhou Ji quickly knelt down to Zhang Ziling, kowtowed and pleaded guilty: "my subordinates have failed to live up to the emperor''s expectations, and please punish them!" At this point, Zhou Ji bit his teeth hard again, as if determined to make some kind of difficult determination, and kowtowed to Zhang Ziling three times. "If you don''t deserve the emperor''s help, you can''t get back the emperor''s virtue." Zhang Ziling quickly helped Zhou Ji up and said with a chuckle, "what are you talking about?" "Anyone who has been trapped in the immortal pagoda for more than 10 million years will become you after meeting enemies." "If I were you, I might not have done as well as you." Now that Zhou Ji''s heart disease has been relieved, and he immediately breaks through the highest level, then his strength will advance by leaps and bounds and become the mainstay of the imperial palace. Naturally, Zhang Ziling will not give up such talents. As for the recovery of the body or something, Zhou Ji''s spirit has long been bound with that body. If forced to recycle, Zhou Ji will become a waste man. Zhang Ziling never thought of such a thing. "Emperor, I..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhou Jidun choked and could not speak for a moment. He naturally knew that the emperor said these words to comfort him. In Zhou Ji''s heart, the gap between himself and the emperor is simply the difference between clouds and mud. There is no comparability between the two! "If you really feel sorry, you can tell me more about it. What is the ancient spirit book mentioned before tianxie''s death?" Zhang Ziling asked Zhou Ji, but he was still very interested in asking about tianxie. "Ah It''s all due to my subordinates'' negligence of such an important treasure just by their anger. " Zhou Jilian patted his head and knelt down to Zhang Ziling. Fortunately, he was stopped by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling asked curiously, "what are the ancient spirit books?" "This ancient spirit book was originally discovered under the limitless immortal pagoda after his subordinates visited the secret place and got the forbidden book." Zhou Ji quickly explained to Zhang Ziling, "because there are prohibitions on the spirit book, none of us can open the book, but as soon as we touch it, a lot of knowledge will flow into our mind." "There are skills and skills, but also knowledge of weapon refining It''s very complicated. " "It''s a pity that my subordinates have not had time to study the mystery of the book, so they were attacked by the evil spirit of heaven, and the book fell to the hands of the evil god." "Is this book so wonderful?" Hearing Zhou Ji''s description, Zhang Ziling always felt that the ancient spirit book was a legacy of some great power in ancient times. Moreover, if the ancient spirit book is put together with the endless immortal tower, it is likely to have something to do with the ancient spirit family! Zhang Ziling has just mastered the Runes of the ancient lingzu, and the application of the runes is still in the exploration stage. If we can get more information about the ancient lingzu at this time, it will have an unimaginable gain to Zhang Ziling''s strength! Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling sent a message to the immortal group and asked, "immortal group, do you know the origin of the ancient spirit book?"After all, the ancient spirit book is put together with the endless immortal tower. As the spirit of the immortal tower, the immortal group should know something. Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling''s expectations were dashed by the immortal group''s reply. Xiantuan replied: "I woke up after Zhou Ji got the immortal tower. I don''t know what the pamphlet is." Zhang Ziling sighed: "it''s a pity that I have erased the evil spirit from the samsara. I don''t know where he put the ancient spirit book. If he can find it in the future, he can only follow the fate." Although it is a matter of nailing on the board to ban tianxie palace in the emperor''s palace, Zhang Ziling can enter and leave the treasure house of tianxie Palace at will. However, Zhang Ziling does not think that asking tianxie can put the ancient spirit book into the treasure house of tianxie palace. Zhang Ziling searched the space ring left by asking the heavenly evil again. In addition to a half step to high-level magic weapon, the other basic materials were pills, martial arts and common currency in the universe. These things are meaningless to Zhang Ziling. "But it''s good to put these things in the treasure house of the emperor''s palace for cultivating monks." Zhang Ziling threw away the space ring of asking for heavenly evils and put it away. "By the way, master, didn''t you capture the Taiyin of the chaos Protoss? It seems that she has a good relationship with the Enquirer of the gods. Maybe she knows the whereabouts of the ancient spirit books?" Xiantuan suddenly made a voice to remind him that Zhang Ziling had a flash of light in his head. Zhang Ziling''s eyes brightened up and said: "if you think about it carefully, even though it is supreme to ask for heavenly evils, he is not qualified to make friends with the Taiyin. Why is the Taiyin so closely related to the enquired heavenly evil?" Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling also wanted to test his mind immediately. He said to Zhou Ji, "Zhou Ji, you go to help shaosi Jun recruit monks from tianxie palace. Don''t put too much pressure on the people of tianxie palace, so as not to cause riots." After giving orders to Zhou Ji, Zhang Ziling called out the immortal group again and said to it, "go and see the Tianxu official. That guy seems to have played too much. Let the Tianxu official kill Yun Su and stop. He is not allowed to point out the people in the tianxie palace again." "Understand!" Zhou Ji and Xian Tuan answered together, and did not stay here, but flew to the direction of Shengji city. Because of the surrender of the friars of tianxie palace, the huge Shengji city began to be busy. Seeing Zhou Ji and Xian Tuan leave, Zhang Ziling also took a deep breath, and his eyes gradually became deep. "Aunt It seems that there are still some things for you to do before you go to see my parents. " The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth is slightly raised, and the whole person shrinks quickly and enters the cave with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 In the cave. Night sleep is lying in the coma in front of the shady side, afraid that the Taiyin will wake up. And the small soul that several Dan spirit is sleeping on the other side, the whole body is wrapped by spiritual power, do not know when will wake up. After Zhang Ziling broke through to the supreme immortal, Xiaohun, Xiaoyi and Xiaoshuang all absorbed Zhang Ziling''s breath, and there was the supreme immortal''s aura in his body. After that, they fell into a coma and seemed to want to break through. Zhang Ziling didn''t know what level they would break through. A flash of light, Zhang Ziling appeared in the cave. "Master The night sleeps sees Zhang Ziling to come, hastily rises to welcome. "She didn''t make any noise, did she?" Zhang Ziling touched the head of Yemei and asked Taiyin. "Master, don''t worry, she has no sign of waking up until now, she has been in a coma!" Night sleep pats breast with paw son, busy invite merit way. "In a coma all the time..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly and waved to the night sleep, "I know, you go to one side first." Zhang Ziling walked up to the Taiyin, and the dark evil Qi poured out from his palm, which turned into a chain to bind the Taiyin and hang it in the air. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the Taiyin hanging in the air and said faintly, "are you going to install it like this all the time?" The voice fell, the Taiyin still did not have any reaction, so it was suspended in the air by the chain, as if it was dead in general. Seeing that Taiyin did not respond and Zhang Ziling had no words, the chains that bound the Taiyin began to tighten, and the dark evil Qi penetrated into her body through her smooth skin. Stimulate her spirit. "Well..." The Taiyin, which should have been unconscious, began to wrinkle her eyebrows slightly, and her face showed a look of pain. "OK, ok I surrender! Your little nephew really doesn''t know how to respect the elders at all Taiyin could not bear the pain of being chained. She suddenly opened her eyes and complained to Zhang Ziling. As a matter of fact, Taiyin woke up soon after she was thrown into her cave. However, because her channels were blocked, she could not exert any strength and could not ask for help from her family. She had to pretend to be unconscious and act according to circumstances. Zhang Ziling removed the chain and said faintly: "as long as you are a little honest and cooperate, and don''t do these meaningless small actions, the next treatment will be much better." Taiyin fell to the ground, but also can''t help staring at Zhang Ziling, complaining: "wooden head, really don''t know how to care for women." Now the Taiyin has accepted Zhang Ziling''s strength. Although she does not know where Zhang Ziling got these powers, she knows her current situation very well. He has fallen into the hands of Zhang Ziling, and there is no chance to escape in a short time. However, Zhang Ziling has not touched her up to now, and has not locked her up with the God of Dayan, which shows that Zhang Ziling can be useful to her. As long as he is useful, Zhang Ziling will not be cruel. They are not afraid of their own lives, and the Taiyin talks a lot. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Taiyin''s attitude at all. He snapped his finger, and a throne suddenly appeared behind him. Zhang Ziling sat on the throne, with one hand supporting his chin, his legs overlapping, and his mouth slightly evoked a cold smile. An imperial momentum emanated from his body. From the perspective of the Taiyin, she could only see the smile that made her spirits tremble from the shadow of Zhang Ziling''s face. "This guy What do you want to do? " Taiyin subconsciously swallows her mouth. She grabs the cheongsam covering her thighs with both hands, and her body begins to tremble slightly. Zhang Ziling''s momentum makes her fall like nine secluded. With momentum to suppress the Taiyin, Zhang Ziling asked the Taiyin faintly: "I come here to ask my aunt for something." "What, what?" Asked Taiyin in a trembling voice. Although Zhang Ziling called her "aunt", but the Taiyin did not dare to regard herself as Zhang Ziling''s elder. In front of Zhang Ziling, Taiyin felt that there were countless mountains pressing on his chest, which made him breathless. Zhang Ziling stared at Taiyin''s eyes, which became deeper and deeper. "The ancient spirit book of asking heaven evil." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taiyin''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a little panic flashed in his eyes. But soon, Taiyin covered up the emotion in her eyes and forced herself to calm down. Looking at Zhang Ziling, she said innocently, "how can I know if I ask about the evil things?" "Auntie, you were flustered just now." Zhang Ziling chuckled, and the dark evil Qi drew up Taiyin''s chin, so that Taiyin had to look at him. The cold sweat slipped from Taiyin''s cheek, but Taiyin still said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." "Although I make friends with Wen tianxie, he will certainly hide his treasures. How can he tell me?""Auntie, you are the supreme god of the chaos Protoss. How can you make friends with the Lord of a region?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile, "in my aunt''s universe under your jurisdiction, there should be a lot of the highest level like asking for heavenly evil, which belongs to you?" "But aunt, you Why do you prefer to ask for heavenly evils Taiyin quickly quibbled: "that''s because tianxie palace has a brain to deduce the future. I need it to do a lot of things." "The scientific and technological level of the optical brain is indeed at the top, but it is just the wisdom crystallization of a celestial civilization. Even if the celestial civilization belongs to a rare star domain in the universe, there are a large number of star domains in a universe. Even if the scientific and technological civilization of celestial civilization is rare, there are many in the whole universe." "And auntie, what you command is not only a big world, but also a brain?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. Although Zhang Ziling had to admit that he really needed to manage the imperial palace with the help of a computer, it was because all the technical bases of the imperial palace were zero. Everything needs to be done, so we need everything. But the Taiyin has ruled over many universes for at least tens of millions of years. How could it be possible to look at the technology of a civilization? "So..." Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly became cold, his eyes flashed with cold killing intention, "if aunt you play silly again here, I can hardly control the impulse to kill you." The momentum of the supreme immortal broke out and crushed on the Taiyin! "You chaos Protoss, owe our family too much, auntie, you are now very difficult to get a chance to atone, but don''t waste it!" "This, this momentum..." Once again, Taiyin felt the momentum of surpassing the supreme from Zhang Ziling, and this momentum was completely different from the chaos before. She was completely confused! Now Zhang Ziling is beyond what she can understand! At the same time, there are two kinds of transcendental power? There was a premonition in Taiyin''s heart If Zhang Ziling really killed her She will die! And can''t be revived within the clan! Aware of this, Taiyin''s face was filled with infinite fear and her body was shaking violently. She sat down on the ground, looked up at Zhang Ziling on the throne with a frightened face, and said in a trembling voice, "Shang, ancient spirit books I know... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 Hearing the words of Taiyin, Zhang Ziling''s smile was no longer cold. He stood up from the throne, went to the Taiyin, and helped it up with his own hands. Zhang Ziling said in a low voice: "Auntie, I can always tell whether a person is lying. In this regard My aunt must not step on thunder Taiyin''s body suddenly trembled and nodded subconsciously: "no, I dare not." "In order to get in touch with me, he offered me a pamphlet, which was so magical that even I couldn''t untie its prohibition. However, as long as I touched it, a lot of knowledge poured into my mind." "That book is the ancient spirit book." "So where is the ancient book of spirits?" Zhang Ziling asked directly. Taiyin pursed her mouth and said, "I didn''t take it with me. I put it in my palace." "In your palace..." Zhang Ziling pondered, "that is to say, it is not in Tianji domain at present?" Although Zhang Ziling is very curious about the ancient spirit book and wants to get it to study immediately, the palace of the Taiyin is not in the realm of heaven, and may not even be in the universe. If Zhang Ziling wants to go to the palace of the Taiyin, it may take quite a while, and the things he meets are full of uncertainty. Now it has just solved the problem of asking for heavenly evils. The emperor''s palace has not completely digested the power of tianxie palace, so it can''t stand firm in the realm of Tianji. Now, when facing up to the lack of people in the heaven, Zhang Ziling can''t leave. "Well, we''ll take the ancient spirit book after a while, and we''ll talk about other things." Zhang Ziling gave up the ancient spirit book for the time being. He quickly changed the topic and said to the Taiyin: "Auntie, there are two roads in front of you now." Although she had already known that Zhang Ziling would give her choice, she still looked at Zhang Ziling nervously and said in fear: "what way?" "The first one is that you are wiped out by me, reincarnation is completely eliminated, and then I use your death to declare war on the chaos Protoss." "Are you crazy?" Taiyin could not help exclaiming, "even if you are very strong in personal strength, the emperor''s palace is still a seedling, exposed to the chaos of the divine line of sight prematurely. You are pulling the whole emperor palace to accompany the funeral!" Taiyin seems to be worried about the safety of the emperor''s palace. In fact, she just wants to warn Zhang Ziling of the seriousness of killing herself and fight for her own life. "Of course, if you choose the second way, I don''t need to be so radical." Zhang Ziling looked at the Taiyin and said with a smile, "after all, the emperor''s palace has not fully grown up, and I don''t want this seedling to die." "But my mother is still in the custody of your chaotic Protoss. I want to rescue her as soon as possible." "What do you want to do?" Taiyin asked quickly. She didn''t want to die here. Zhang Ziling seems to have given her two choices, but as long as she doesn''t want to die, there is only one choice in the end. Zhang Ziling chuckled: "the second choice is to be peaceful. When the root of the emperor''s palace is rooted in the heaven''s realm, you personally take me into the chaotic land, and I personally go to the Jiuyou abyss to rescue my mother." "Take you to the land of chaos?" Taiyin was shocked again. Chaos land is the land inhabited by chaos Protoss, only chaos Protoss and creatures with chaotic Protoss blood live in it. Moreover, the location of the chaotic continent has always been a secret. Looking at the three thousand universes in the world, few people know the location of the chaotic continent. Zhang Ziling''s entry into the chaotic continent is tantamount to directly breaking through all the external defenses of the chaotic continent and directly penetrating into the heart of their chaotic Protoss! The chaotic Protoss'' power in the universe will be meaningless to Zhang Ziling. Moreover, with Zhang Ziling''s strength, as long as she hides in the chaotic continent, once the supreme god returns to the chaotic land and is caught by Zhang Ziling alone, the end is absolutely the same as her! Taiyin doesn''t dare to think about it If the supreme gods of chaotic Protoss are controlled by Zhang Ziling one by one, will the chaotic Protoss be completely planted in Zhang Ziling''s hands! Although the Taiyin is an extreme egoism, as long as her own interests are not lost, she does not care about the death of other supreme gods. But after all, she is the supreme god of chaos Protoss. When she thinks that chaos Protoss may fall into the hands of outsiders, it is inevitable that she will have conflicts in her heart. "In the end, the chaos Protoss will be destroyed in my hands. The only difference is whether the emperor''s palace will become the victim of this revenge." Zhang Ziling looked at the Taiyin and asked, "in my aunt''s heart, would you like to die with your own life with my emperor''s palace?" "If I choose to die, how can I confront the chaos Protoss and the forces of nearly a thousand universes under my command with your own strength?" Taiyin also wanted to struggle for a while, and wanted to oppress Zhang Ziling by the power of chaotic Protoss. "Even if you don''t know how to master the breath of chaos, and at the same time surpass the supreme, it''s still early to fight against the chaos Protoss with your own strength." "The power of chaos Protoss is much more than what you see," she said"Of course I know." Zhang Ziling chuckled, so that Taiyin was stunned. "Even in the great wilderness, there is the inheritance of the supreme immortals. If there are only eight supreme gods with the highest peak and the highest limit in the chaos Protoss, you should be allowed to control nearly a thousand universes, and destroy any big world universe at will, without fear of the recklessness of the major forces The eight of you are so high that you can''t see enough. " "Since you know..." "But what if you have the supreme presence in your chaotic Protoss?" Taiyin was stunned, staring at Zhang Ziling. And what? Why did he Zhang Ziling chuckled. The seeds of chaos flew out of his body, and the endless breath of chaos surged around him. The pupil of Taiyin shrinks abruptly, and the tempestuous waves suddenly set off in the heart. "Seed of chaos! How could that be possible? " However, the shock of the Taiyin has not yet been calmed down. Around Zhang Ziling, there is a river of reincarnation road. The endless power of the road is beating away at the Taiyin, which makes the legs of the Taiyin soft. "Wheel, reincarnation road You, you guy... " Taiyin trembled all over her body, and her face was full of wonder. How could that be possible? In this world How can someone master the seed of chaos and the road of reincarnation at the same time? Are not the forces of chaos and laws mutually exclusive? Taiyin looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. If Zhang Ziling had both of these powers, the chaos Protoss might be true for him The Taiyin almost lost the ability to think. Twenty years ago I''m afraid they have let go of a monstrous monster! "It''s not finished yet..." Zhang Ziling chuckled and the Taiyin trembled again! "What do you mean?" Then, in the dull sight of the Taiyin, the surging chaos and outside the river of the road suddenly appear countless golden runes, dazzling golden light, filling the whole cave! "From the upper and upper ancient lingzu..." Taiyin was staring at Zhang Ziling with a dull face. Her legs could no longer support herself, so she knelt down directly. This What kind of monster is it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 A person, at the same time, has three kinds of transcendental power? This How is that possible? The Taiyin was completely confused, and the brain basically lost its thinking. Even if she is the supreme god of the chaotic Protoss, she has lived for nearly 100 million years, has seen countless geniuses and demons, and even the existence of the supreme is not unheard of. But Zhang Ziling, a monster like Zhang Ziling, has never even heard of it! Never heard of it, never before! Seeing the present appearance of the Taiyin, Zhang Ziling felt almost shocked. He took back all his strength and went to the front of the Taiyin and asked, "what are you thinking about now?" "I..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s voice, the Taiyin came back to God and knelt down to Zhang Ziling and said, "I, I am willing to follow the emperor." "Good." The corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly raised, and he drew a rune in the air and engraved it on the forehead of Taiyin. The golden Rune disappears on the forehead of the Taiyin. The Taiyin only felt that there was a burning power in his head, as if to carve into his soul. The Taiyin began to subconsciously resist that force. "Don''t reject it." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in Taiyin''s mind, which made Taiyin tremble all over. Dare not resist Zhang Ziling''s Rune any more, the Taiyin clenched her teeth and allowed the rune to merge with her own spirit. After Zhang Ziling''s runes were integrated into his own soul, the Taiyin felt only a warm flow to his whole body and filled his meridians. It''s like I am immersed in a comfortable hot spring and my body is incomparable. However, the comfort of the Taiyin did not last long and disappeared. "It''s over?" Taiyin came back to her mind and looked at her unchanged body. She was still nostalgic for what she had just felt. Zhang Ziling clapped his hands and asked the Taiyin, "almost. Do you want to go out and breathe, or stay in this cave with you, and when I finish dealing with the affairs of the universe, you will take me to the chaotic land?" "If I want to go out and breathe, will you let me out?" Taiyin looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously and didn''t believe Zhang Ziling''s words. Not afraid of her escaping? "You can go anywhere as long as you don''t leave the wilderness." Zhang Ziling chuckled, as if not afraid of the Taiyin escape. "If I go anywhere, you''re not afraid that I''ll hide and report to the family again?" she asked tentatively "As soon as I get in touch with my family, your plan to hold me will be defeated." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "you may try." "You..." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance, Taiyin was more and more confused and dignified. Zhang Ziling''s smile disturbed her and made her eager to verify what Zhang Ziling said. Without too much hesitation, she took out a message stone and began to try to contact her palace headquarters. She wanted to tell the king of the great wilderness through her own palace. "Lord, is there something urgent?" There was a clear female voice in the herald stone. The Taiyin looked at Zhang Ziling again and found that Zhang Ziling did not mean to stop himself. Arrogance! With a sneer in his heart, Taiyin quickly ordered the other side of the stone: "you should contact the great God King and say that everything is well in this palace." "Lord?" The voice of doubt came from the other side of the stone, not knowing what the Taiyin wanted to express. What do you do when you suddenly contact the great God? "Ah?" The pupil of Taiyin shrinks suddenly and his face changes dramatically. What she wants to say is not this sentence at all! In a panic, Taiyin said, "Xiaoqing, this palace wants to I''ll make a joke with you. You''ll stay in the palace and contact me immediately if anything happens "Don''t worry, Lord. Everything is fine here." Although the people there don''t know what the Taiyin wants to express, they still choose to cooperate with the Taiyin. This, this She looked up at Zhang Ziling, her eyes filled with infinite fear. Just now she was able to confirm that she was speaking in accordance with her own ideas, and had not been affected by Zhang Ziling! She found that whenever she wanted to say something unfavorable to Zhang Ziling, the words would subconsciously become irrelevant She was subconsciously What Zhang Ziling did not want to do any more harm. Taiyin quickly cut off the communication stone, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "what have you done to me? Why do I... " "Why can''t you say what you want to say?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "Why?" Taiyin stares at Zhang Ziling and clenches his fists tightly. She didn''t realize how she was captured by Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling chuckled: "I just changed your innermost view of me and chaos Protoss a little bit, and made you become a loyal dog of absolute loyalty and mine, and became more indifferent to chaos Protoss.""But those changes are only in your subconscious level, and you won''t find any effect in a short time." "So when I contacted my palace just now, I couldn''t tell you anything about you Because subconsciously, I think I''m your man, right? " "You can understand that, aunt." Zhang Ziling looked at the Taiyin and said, with a smile in his eyes. "After all, auntie, you stand on the side of the chaos Protoss. If you want to help me, I have to use some means. But you can rest assured that this change will not have a great impact on your own thinking, and you can''t detect it yourself." Although Zhang Ziling let Nai Qing take away the God of Dayan and let Nai Qing move in the chaotic Protoss as the God of great Yan, Nai Qing also tried to go to the chaotic continent and found that the chaotic continent itself would reject Nai Qing. In addition, Nai Qing can''t imitate all the habits of the God of Dayan. As long as naiqing is with people who are familiar with the God, it is easy to expose them. Therefore, Nai Qing could not go deep into the chaotic continent and help Zhang Ziling. If Nai Qing was caught after exposure, it would be very difficult for Zhang Ziling to rescue him. Therefore, not wanting to let Nai Qing take risks, Zhang Ziling could only take over a chaotic deity and help himself with the help of a new Supreme God. Taiyin is not controlled by Zhang Ziling now, and it is her own consciousness. Even if she returns to the chaotic land, she will not be seen by anyone else. Now the Taiyin is more suitable to be the undercover of Zhang Ziling than naiqing. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taiyin deeply felt Zhang Ziling''s terror. In addition, Zhang Ziling''s strength was beyond imagination, so she did not dare to disobey Zhang Ziling. Chaos Protoss provokes such enemies It''s over. Despairing of the future of the chaos Protoss, Taiyin gave up all resistance and knelt down to Zhang Ziling again and said earnestly, "I Will follow and serve the emperor all his life, never betray www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 After the surrender of Taiyin, Zhang Ziling also agreed to the request of Taiyin, and released her to her cave, so that she could freely move in the wild land. At the same time, Zhang Ziling also allowed Yemei to follow the Taiyin all the time. On the one hand, he wanted to prevent the Taiyin from being disorderly in the great wasteland. On the other hand, he asked Yemei to monitor the Taiyin and prevent it from leaving the great wasteland. Although Zhang Ziling changed the subconsciousness of Taiyin with runes, it needs to be imperceptible to change the idea of Taiyin completely. This is a long-term project, but in the short term, it still needs to be supervised by external forces. Taiyin didn''t care about Yemei following her. After inquiring about the distracted position of Zhang Moyun and Taiqing, she immediately flew to dongxuanzhou, ready to visit. However, she has chosen to submit to Zhang Ziling. For Zhang Ziling''s parents, Taiyin still has to show her due attitude. Zhongshenzhou, Shengji City, Emperor Palace headquarters, Zhang Ziling study. "Emperor, can you really put the Taiyin in the wilderness After learning that Zhang Ziling had released the Taiyin, Zhou Ji ran to Zhang Ziling anxiously. Release the leader of the hostile forces and the supreme god of the chaotic Protoss This practice really let Zhou Ji do not understand. "Don''t worry, I let night sleep stare at her, can''t make any trouble." Zhang Ziling, while agitating the brain computer from tianxie palace, said to Zhou Ji without caring. Zhou Ji frowned and said, "with the strength of night sleep, it can''t see the Taiyin at all. If she is allowed to escape, the chaos Protoss will not..." "Sure enough, we still have to find professional people to come here..." Zhang Ziling stares at the dark square metal in front of him and frowns, but he doesn''t seem to listen to Zhou Ji''s worries. The square metal is part of the mainframe, and the mainframe on that star is made up of these big and small square metals. Inside the square metal are complex components. Zhang Ziling wanted to take one of them for a little research. Unfortunately, although Zhang Ziling could understand its structure, he could not know the working principle of the operation. In this way, even if Zhang Ziling could make a perfect copy of the main computer, it would only be the same as that of tianxie palace, not suitable for emperor palace. "Emperor!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the Taiyin, Zhou Ji was more anxious and called again. Today, the affairs of emperor palace in the wasteland are basically in charge of by Zhou Ji and Shao Sijun. The free activities of the Taiyin have threatened the survival of the emperor palace, so Zhou Ji has to care about it. "It''s OK. I''ve arranged a rune border outside the atmosphere of the great wilderness. The Taiyin can''t escape. She''s my aunt at least, and it''s not decent to keep it closed all the time." Zhang Ziling waved his hand to Zhou Ji and said, "Zhou Ji, are you still shouldering the task of organizing the fleet of tianxie palace? I want you to straighten out the tianxie palace in a month. Instead of discussing the Taiyin with me here, you''d better do your own thing. " "Don''t disturb my work!" After that, Zhang Ziling pushed Zhou Ji out with the evil spirit. "Emperor As Zhou Ji''s voice disappeared outside the study, the immortal group flew out of the space ring. Looking at Zhang Ziling with a puzzled look on his face, he asked, "master, when did you set up a rune border outside the wilderness? Why didn''t I find out? " Zhang Ziling chuckled: "I cheated Zhou Ji." "This..." Xiantuan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and looked at Zhang Ziling with a speechless face: "aren''t you afraid that the Taiyin will escape?" "She has yielded and will not flee." Zhang Ziling replied, without hesitation in his tone, "and even if she escaped, it would have no effect on my plan." "Instead of worrying about whether the Taiyin will escape, you might as well come and study with me how this brain was made." "Master, you..." ¡­¡­ The great wasteland, dongxuanzhou, dongxuanzhongtu. Taiyin gazed at the emperor yuan city below and sighed a little. "I didn''t expect My palace should bow to such a young man What kind of monster did Taiqing give birth to? " At the thought of Zhang Ziling''s horrible posture, the Taiyin shudders involuntarily. "In other words, it is only 20 years before I saw this little nephew. He is able to surpass the highest level in three completely different paths of practice in such a short time. This talent is too exaggerated. It is simply against the basic law of the world." Taiyin took a look at the night sleep in the distance, and said to herself: "the promotion is really too fast Even if it is able to suppress the eternal demons, it is impossible to enhance the strength at such an unreasonable speed. " "And At the beginning, the combination of Taiqing and Zhang Moyun was not a secret in the chaotic land. The great God King didn''t react so fiercely at the beginning. He just sent some painless gods to capture Taiqing. Those guys sent to him couldn''t even fight into the emperor''s palace. Obviously, the great God King didn''t care much about Taiqing. ""But when Taiqing gave birth to Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou, the great God King seemed to have been touched by the scales and directly launched an all-round attack on the emperor''s palace. He did not give up until the emperor''s palace was flattened..." "Strange It''s so strange... " In fact, Taiyin had never thought of these things before. After all, Taiqing violated the clan rules first and was the Supreme God. No matter how the great God King reacted, it was within the scope of understanding. But now the Taiyin met Zhang Ziling, and after seeing Zhang Ziling''s exaggerated and unreasonable growth rate, she began to suspect that the war against the emperor''s palace had some hidden secrets. The attitude of the great God King changed too much. "Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou Is there any secret? " Taiyin murmured, and then shook his head and threw the idea out. She is now a subordinate of Zhang Ziling. Even if there is any secret hidden behind Zhang Ziling, she should not be able to explore it. That was the entanglement between Zhang Ziling and the great God King. "Just I''d better go to see Zhang Moyun and Taiqing. In the past, the relationship with Taiqing was a little bad. If we want to have a better life in the future, we still have to work hard to repair this relationship. " Said, the Taiyin no longer hesitates, flies to the supreme way. Chaos continent, the highest god tower, the residence of the great God King. The great God King with white hair and white clothes stood on the top of the tower, looking at the beautiful scenery below, with a cold face. Behind him, there was a cloud of black fog surging and a figure loomed in it. "King of God, we have found out Zhang Ziling, whom you released 20 years ago, is indeed Zhang Moyun''s child, and Zhang Moyun''s daughter is still in the small world universe. " In the dark fog came the most gloomy voice, which was not at all like the Protoss. "The two children They are still alive... " The great God took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and clenched his palms. "He''s back in the big world now Next, I''m afraid www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2380 Dongxuanzhou, Diyuan City, supreme road. Zhang Moyun is cooking in the kitchen, while Taiqing is chatting with Han qianyin in the yard. Since Zhang Ziling rescued Zhang Moyun from the devil, Zhang Moyun lived with Taiqing. Zhang Moyun was too distracted to leave the yard, and he was willing to stay in the supreme way. Although Zhang Moyun is too green, they don''t need to eat to supplement their energy. But the courtyard is really boring. Zhang Moyun can also kill time by cooking. "Lady, the last stir fried Longgan is ready. Do you want to eat qianyin together?" Zhang Moyun walked out of the kitchen, took off his apron and called to Taiqing and Han qianyin in the courtyard. If Taiqing and Han qianyin didn''t know that Zhang Moyun had been the overlord of the universe, they would have regarded Zhang Moyun as a housewife. Seeing Zhang Moyun''s greasy face, Tai Qing smiles and grabs Han qianyin''s hand and says, "qianyin, let''s taste the craft of Moyun. It''s more than one million years since we last tasted Moyun''s dishes." "I also want to know what the Shizu''s dishes will be..." Han qianyin walks into the room with a smile, but when she sees that pile of black food on the table, the corners of her mouth can''t help but smoke, and the rest of the words can''t be said. The food on the table has completely lost its original appearance. Seeing that pile of things on the table that don''t seem to be for people to eat, the smile on Taiqing''s face is also solidified. Instead, he looked at Zhang Moyun with a look of killing, and squinted and said, "Mo Yun, these dishes you made Do you want to poison me and qianyin and go outside to find the fox Feeling too green to kill, Zhang Moyun scratched his head and said with a dry smile: "how dare I? It''s just that I haven''t been in the kitchen for nearly a million years Zhang Moyun put on his apron again and said quickly, "wait for me a second. There are still some ingredients in the kitchen. I''ll make another one." Seeing that Zhang Moyun wanted to continue to do it, Han qianyin was in a panic and even said, "wait, i..." "I found you Sister, and Zhang Moyun. " When Han qianyin wants to hold Zhang Moyun, a soft voice suddenly comes from outside, and then a strong momentum comes in from the outside. "The momentum is Taiyin Feeling the powerful momentum, Zhang Moyun''s face changed slightly. He changed his casual appearance. He quickly protected Taiqing and Han qianyin behind him and looked at the yard with a dignified face. There, the sun has appeared. As the vanguard of chaos Protoss attacking emperor palace, Zhang Moyun fought with her most often, knowing that Taiyin was an extremely difficult enemy. And Zhang Moyun''s face became heavier and heavier when he thought of the past of himself and the Taiyin. "Sister..." Too green feel the breath of Taiyin, face is also a change, in the heart gush out a bad premonition. The appearance of the Taiyin in the great wasteland does not mean that the chaos Protoss has found them again? "What a powerful momentum..." Han qianyin''s face was dignified and abnormal, and his body trembled slightly, "this enemy How can you get over the emperor and find here Judging from the powerful momentum surging from the outside, I''m afraid that the whole supreme Dao is not the opponent of that man! Zhang Moyun walked slowly to the courtyard, the Dark Armor condensed on him, the dark evil spirit was surging around him, looking at the Taiyin standing in the yard calmly. At the moment, Taiyin also looks complicated and stares at Zhang Moyun. "It must have taken a lot of effort for you to find this place over Ziling Do you really want to kill us Zhang Moyun stares at too gloomy voice way, the supreme momentum diffuses out, the whole supreme way begins to shake. Zhang Ziling''s capture of Taiyin was only an accident. He had not had time to talk to Zhang Moyun. Therefore, Zhang Moyun did not know that the Taiyin had surrendered. This time, Zhang Moyun obviously regarded it as an enemy attack. The emotion of Taiyin towards Zhang Moyun is extremely complicated. Although she has already submitted herself to Zhang Ziling, when she really faces Zhang Moyun, she still can''t restrain her own fluctuating emotions. "Sister, do you really want to be forced to do so?" Taiqing walked out of Zhang Moyun''s back and looked at Tai with a complicated look: "the emperor''s palace has been destroyed in your hands, and I have been imprisoned in the Jiuyou Shenyuan. You should put it down." "Qinger, give it to me here." Zhang Moyun stops Taiqing and looks at Taiyin indifferently. A long black gun condenses in his hand. "I..." Seeing Zhang Moyun, who was hostile to him, the Taiyin opened his mouth. Finally, he could not say anything. He turned around and left. "This?" Seeing that the Taiyin suddenly fled, Zhang Moyun didn''t have the slightest intention of fighting. The whole person was also in a daze. He didn''t know whether to pursue or not. However, when Zhang Moyun was entangled, Yemei flew into the yard and said to Zhang Moyun and Taiqing, "don''t worry, the master has suppressed the Taiyin. She came here to visit them.""Ziling suppressed her sister?" Hear the words of night sleep, too green is also a Zheng, ten thousand did not expect to think of this matter. Naturally, she knew that night sleep was Zhang Ziling''s favorite. However, she still could not respond to Zhang Ziling''s suppression of the Taiyin. "The child How can you do this to his aunt Too green reaction come over, blame a word casually, also let night sleep a muddle, did not react to come over. What''s going on here? Zhang Moyun didn''t expect it to be like this. He also put away his armor and sighed in a low voice: "Ziling has really grown up Even the Taiyin can be subdued... " In fact, before the chaos Protoss attacked the emperor''s palace, Zhang Moyun knew Taiyin and had some bad relations with Taiyin, which made the relationship between them extremely complicated. Taiyin and Taiqing were originally sisters. They broke up later and had a great relationship with Zhang Moyun. Although Taiyin was the main force that destroyed the Imperial Palace, Taiqing also hated Taiyin, but when she heard Zhang Ziling''s suppression of Taiyin, she felt a little uncomfortable. She knew Zhang Ziling''s hostility to chaotic Protoss, and she could not imagine what Zhang Ziling would do to the Taiyin. "Shizu What now? " Han qianyin sees that the situation has become a little awkward, and he can''t help but ask Taiqing softly. Han qianyin has also experienced a lot of things. She can see at a glance that there is a story between Taiqing, Taiyin and Zhang Moyun. What''s more, this kind of thing can''t be solved by outsiders. "Well, since the elder sister didn''t mean to come here, you brought her back, and we''ll have to untie the grudges between us." Taiqing said to Zhang Moyun. Taiqing sighed softly, and then he said to Yemei: "Yemei, tell Ziling that Taiyin is his aunt, which is different from other supreme gods of chaos Shenzu. Let Ziling treat Taiyin better." "Yes, yes..." Night sleep now head is still muddled, do not understand what happened now, but it also dare not delay too green''s order, quickly left the yard, fled to China to find Zhang Ziling. "Qing''er, do you really want me to go to Taiyin?" Zhang Moyun looked at Taiqing with a wry smile, and seemed to have some resistance to it. Too blue, Zhang Moyun one eye: "otherwise?" "But as you know, I have never been to Taiyin from the beginning to the end..." "I know, but she is my sister after all, you are her heart knot, can only let you untie." Taiqing pushed Zhang Moyun and motioned Zhang Moyun to go to Taiyin quickly. "Those peach blossom debts you left in those years should also be paid back!" "I don''t have anything..." Zhang Moyun wants to explain, but finally he smiles and shakes his head. He waves to Taiqing and turns to chase Taiyin. "Qinger You are the only one in my heart. Don''t think about it. " Zhang Moyun''s voice rings in Taiqing''s mind, and she can''t help but let Taiqing chuckle. "The devil..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 Outside the Diyuan City, there is no near the lake. Taiyin walked by the lake with a gloomy face. From time to time, she kicked a stone from the lake into the lake, splashing huge waves in the lake. "Damn it, why should I care about that bastard''s thoughts? The emperor hall was destroyed by me. Taiqing was also brought into Jiuyou Shenyuan by me. That guy has been with me for a long time He and I are enemies "Now I go to see Zhang Moyun and Taiqing because I am afraid of Zhang Ziling''s power. Why should I escape?" "What should we do in the future?" Taiyin said to herself. When she thought of her past, she became more and more agitated. The momentum of her whole body became extremely unstable, and even the whole Wugui lake began to boil. There was a sense of repression all around. "There is a mortal village by the lake. If you lose your temper here, it will cause trouble to others." All of a sudden, Zhang Moyun''s voice sounded behind the Taiyin, making the Taiyin shake. The Taiyin opened her mouth, and then stabilized her emotions. She did not return to her head and said, "when did your peerless monarch begin to care about the fate of ordinary people?" Zhang Moyun said softly: "I am no longer the Lord of the emperor''s palace, but a lonely soul who wants to save his wife and revenge for the emperor''s palace." "Besides, those mortals were saved by Ziling, and I should always protect them." "Wife!" Hearing Zhang Moyun''s words, Taiyin''s pupils shrank slightly. She pinched her fist, turned to look at Zhang Moyun who was not far away. She said in a voice: "the emperor''s palace was destroyed by this palace. If you want to revenge for the emperor''s palace, you should kill me now." "Zhang Ziling''s power has far exceeded me. As Zhang Ziling''s father, it''s very easy for you to kill me for revenge." "At that time, you will enter the chaos Protoss to rescue Taiqing, and you will be able to live together and fly together." Zhang Moyun calmly looked at the Taiyin, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. He said, "I know that you are just the sword of the great God King Anyone in chaos can be that knife. No wonder you. " "It''s not up to you to return the hatred of the emperor''s palace." "It''s a knife again..." In the eyes of Taiyin, endless resentment suddenly gushed out, "when you finish your sword, and when the sword of the great God King, you will be used by your son in the end!" Boom! Taiyin suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Moyun, and a short blade condensed by divine power appeared in his hand, which was directly on Zhang Moyun''s neck. Zhang Moyun''s long hair was blown by the powerful momentum, and the earth behind him suddenly broke! "My Taiyin, do I owe you all my life?" The hysterical voice of the Taiyin exploded on Wugui lake, which immediately aroused waves. Being held up by the Taiyin, Zhang Moyun sighed heavily and said in a soft voice: "no one owes anyone." "I still remember the first time we met. You held a small knife holder around my neck, and we had a big fight at that time." "You are the supreme god of chaos, and I am the Lord of the emperor''s palace. It seems that you are well matched." Zhang Moyun chuckled, "do not fight, do not know." "Who do you not know?" Taiyin red eyes, holding the short blade to Zhang Moyun''s neck, directly cut Zhang Moyun''s skin. Zhang Moyun didn''t care. Looking at the Taiyin, he continued: "when we first met, you were with Qing''er. At that time, your relationship was very good. But I fell in love with Qing''er from the first sight I saw your sisters." "I often cheat you to travel around the universe with me and visit the secret places. In fact, I just want to borrow your relationship and stay with qinger for a long time." "Forgive me for being insensitive to my feelings and never responding to your feelings. I just treat you as a friend, but I don''t think what kind of harm will be caused by what I do." "How can I forgive..." The body of Taiyin was shaking more and more, and tears began to burst the bank, "you bastard How can I forgive? " "For your sake, I disobeyed the clan rules, rebelled against the great God King, and even willingly sacrificed my own divinity But in the end, all I''ve done is not as good as Taiqing... " "You elope with Taiqing, but I am imprisoned in the family and punished because of you. You selfish people But I haven''t responded to my feelings from the beginning to the end "Not even a word of apology!" Taiyin roared out, and the violent power poured on Zhang Moyun. Boom! Zhang Moyun flew out like a cannonball and smashed directly into a mountain. The mountains collapsed and the smoke and dust filled the sky. Taiyin panting, looking at the front of the smoke and dust, in the eyes of endless resentment, can not help but flash a trace of worry.. "Damn it! I was influenced by that bastard again Taiyin quickly shook his head and threw out the idea in his heart. Zhang Moyun crawled out of the rubble. His clothes were mostly broken and his whole body was sore. Zhang Moyun said with a bitter smile: "sure enough Still as strong as ever, no It''s better than before. "Taiyin immediately to Zhang Moyun in front of the face again become cold as frost, palm there is a strong power in the cohesion. "Taiyin indifferent way:" and this palace fight "I''ve heard that we''re in a group now. Why fight?" Zhang Moyun looked at the Taiyin and said with a smile that he had no intention of making a move. "And with you, I''ve had enough before." "Die!" Seeing the familiar smile on Zhang Moyun''s face, resentment flashed in Taiyin''s eyes again, and the magic power of the palm suddenly flashed to Zhang Moyun. Boom! The earth crumbled, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and the violent power swept the whole dongxuanzhou. This time, Zhang Moyun had to defend himself and remove most of the power of Taiyin. It''s not that Zhang Moyun is afraid of getting hurt, but the Taiyin attack has not been left behind. If Zhang Moyun doesn''t release most of his strength, he is afraid that the whole great wasteland can''t bear it. "What is the situation?" Even Zhang Ziling in Central China could feel the power fluctuation of Taiyin and his father, and could not help frowning and looking out of the study. However, when Zhang Ziling was ready to leave his computer and go to dongxuanzhou to have a look, Yemei flew back in a hurry and told Zhang Ziling what had happened in the supreme way, leaving Zhang Ziling stunned. Zhang Ziling never thought that Taiyin had been entangled with his father, and his mother still regarded her as her sister. At the thought of what he had done to Taiyin before, Zhang Ziling felt a little headache. "Emperor, the momentum of Taiyin is full of killing intention. Shall we help?" The immortal group on one side asked Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling could not help but shake his head and said, "this dead father I don''t want to go through the muddy water. " Seeing Zhang Ziling''s face hating Zhang Moyun, xiantuan could not help muttering: "in fact, emperor, your peach blossom debt is almost the same." "Well?" Zhang Ziling suddenly looked at the immortal group. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He made the immortal group tremble. He shook his head and said, "nothing, nothing!" "If the order goes on, all the departments in the Palace should not interfere in the battle of dongxuanzhou and focus on the compilation of tianxie palace!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 Taiyin is still pouring out her anger to Zhang Moyun. However, due to various reasons, Taiyin is not too presumptuous after all. She tries her best to concentrate her strength on Zhang Moyun, so as not to let the great wasteland be affected. Otherwise, before the two men reach the endless sea, the great wilderness will collapse because it can''t bear the power of the sun. Zhang Moyun didn''t want to fight Taiyin either. He always focused on defense and evasion. The fight between the two in the air soon turned into a chase war. Looking at the sky, the monks in dongxuanzhou could only see two black meteors flashing by. At the same time, they were accompanied by a strong momentum, which made people tremble. "Shizu Is there really no problem? " In the yard, Han qianyin feels the strong momentum coming from outside, and asks Taiqing with worry on his face. The battle between Taiyin and Zhang Moyun, seen from the external energy fluctuations, has reached the point of intense heat. If the situation continues to be serious, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Don''t worry. It won''t happen." Taiqing sits quietly on the stone bench, and seems to care nothing about the fight between Zhang Moyun and Taiyin. "Shizu, why are you so relieved?" Han qianyin is still worried, that surging breath, not like nothing at all. "One of them is my husband and the other is my sister. No matter how hard they fight, they can''t make any trouble." Taiqing said with a smile, "what''s more, it''s the era of Ziling now. There are Ziling in charge. We old guys don''t make a lot of trouble." "Shizu..." Seeing Taiqing''s indifferent expression, Han qianyin sighs quietly. She pinches her fist, but she still can''t speak. How can Taiqing not worry? Because of the two men, I am afraid that the most worrying thing in the world is that they are too young. Who is injured is unacceptable to Taiqing. What''s more, the tangle of the past three people can''t be sorted out. Taiqing and Han qianyin worry in different ways, while Taiyin and Zhang Moyun have already chased to the endless sea. "Taiyin, are you finished?" Zhang Moyun seemed to be unable to stand the pursuit of the Taiyin. He chided the Taiyin and said, "from dongxuanzhou to the endless sea, your resentment should be over?" "If you are not happy, you will fight back! The emperor''s palace was destroyed in my hands The tone of Taiyin is extremely fierce, and turns into a black awn that stabs Zhang Moyun''s heart, as if he really wants Zhang Moyun''s life. Seeing that Taiyin refused to give up, Zhang Moyun could not help but take a horizontal view of his heart and cried out: "since you hate me so much, I will give you this life!" As the voice fell, Zhang Moyun suddenly withdrew all his defenses, stood still and let the Taiyin stab himself. Taiyin saw Zhang Moyun suddenly give up the defense, the whole person''s face suddenly changed, and quickly yelled: "you quickly escape!" This time she did her best! At this distance, with this impact, she has no time to recover her attack! "No hiding." Zhang Moyun''s eyes were very firm, and even opened his arms directly, without the slightest intention of dodging. Hiss! The black light flashed by. The short blade made of the magic power in Taiyin''s hand directly stabbed Zhang Moyun''s chest, and a large amount of divine power in her body poured into Zhang Moyun''s body from that short blade, destroying Zhang Moyun''s internal organs. Blood gushed. "No! no It should not be... " Taiyin panicked and wanted to let go, but his divine power had already connected with Zhang Moyun through the short blade, which could not be disconnected easily! The blood gushing from Zhang Moyun''s chest dyed the whole body of Taiyin red. "Now Should we be clear? " Zhang Moyun''s face was pale, looking at too Yin Xu weak way, "you can destroy my source of life, this is my evil, Ziling can''t blame you." "Why Why... " Taiyin was puzzled and forced to cut off the reaction between himself and Zhang Moyun. A large amount of divine power''s reverse phagocytosis immediately broke the whole body of Taiyin''s meridians, and his whole body was dyed red with blood. He did not know which was his own blood or Zhang Moyun''s blood. Taiyin looks at Zhang Moyun''s disappearing short blade on her chest, and tears fall from her cheek again. She cried and asked, "why would you rather die Don''t want to accept me? " "Even if it is You can cheat me once. " As the supreme god of chaos, Taiyin said such humble words to Zhang Moyun. See the humble appearance of the Taiyin. Zhang Moyun sighed heavily and said, "I don''t want to cheat you And You are sister Qing''er. I don''t want to make Qing''er sad. " "From the beginning to the end, what I love is Qing''er, and I can''t give it to others at all." The pupil of Taiyin shrinks abruptly, the brilliance in the eye suddenly loses. Zhang Moyun whispered, "I''m sorry." "I see..." Taiyin stepped back a few steps, called out his own divinity, and gave his divine power to Zhang Moyun to cure Zhang Moyun''s injury."In fact, I knew from the beginning that there was no possibility between me and you. All I have done so far is to deceive myself and be jealous too much." "If you get the exact answer, it''s over." "Taiyin..." Zhang Moyun did not know what to say. Although he was once the head of a hall and commanded thousands of creatures, he was extremely dull in dealing with feelings, and did not know how to deal with the relationship between them. In addition, Zhang Moyun''s heart is only too green, but also can''t accommodate other women. He will inevitably deliberately alienate Taiyin. Taiyin turned and said in a low voice, "I came here to tell you that my little nephew, your son The success of my rebellion from the chaos Protoss, we will be a front "In the past, I will try my best to make up for the things I have done for the emperor''s palace, so as to help the new emperor and revive the glory of the emperor''s palace." "And Taiqing I will also help the new emperor to rescue Taiqing from Jiuyou Shenyuan "After this knife, from now on, you and I will disappear." "You are no longer the Lord of the palace of the emperor, nor am I the supreme of the chaotic Protoss. Everything is over." Looking at the shadow of Taiyin, Zhang Moyun''s mood is also extremely complex. In fact, he did not know where the friendship between himself and Taiyin began to change. But if they go on like this, they will only bring more pain. A clean break, though not the best outcome, can also be regarded as a good result. "You go back to accompany Taiqing more. Her body is in Jiuyou Shenyuan, and all five senses are deprived. If you want to maintain her distraction, you must bear great pain and burden." "Don''t let her down." Taiyin said another word to Zhang Moyun, and then turned into a black awn and fled to the distance. Zhang Moyun calmly watched the shadow of Taiyin disappear outside the sea level, the law of reincarnation surged around, and the body injuries were all repaired. She Really put it down. Zhang Moyun raised his eyes to the blue sky, closed his eyes slightly, and let the sea breeze blow his robes. Maybe, it''s good www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 Zhongshenzhou, Emperor Palace, zhangziling study. After playing with the main computer for a period of time, Zhang Ziling couldn''t understand the design of the optical brain, so he finally chose to give up and put it aside. Professional things still have to be done by professional people. Anyway, Tianxing civilization is in Tianji domain, and they can''t run away. After cleaning up tianxie palace, Tianxing civilization must choose to take refuge in emperor palace if they want to have a foothold in Tianji domain. It''s just the foundation left by tianxie palace. If you want to replace it with the people in the Imperial Palace, it''s still difficult. The Imperial Palace did not cultivate too many core members, and it was difficult to annex the tianxie palace. Now the imperial palace is roughly divided into two factions: the great wilderness and the tianxie palace. Zhang Ziling still had to spend a lot of time trying to solve the conflict and maintain the balance in the palace. Many problems cannot be solved for the time being. When Zhang Ziling rested on his chair, a gust of wind suddenly blew up in his study, blowing up the classics on the table. When Zhang Ziling opened his eyes, he saw the blood covered Taiyin in his study. "You..." Zhang Ziling just wanted to ask Taiyin what he had done, but he thought of Taiqing''s words to let night sleep pass. He quickly got up to help Taiyin. "Aunt, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Ziling knew that Taiyin had gone to his father, and there were some stories about Taiyin and his father. However, Zhang Ziling never expected that Taiyin could come back with injuries all over his body. How big a feud is this? At the thought that the Taiyin was his own aunt and the complicated relationship with his parents, Zhang Ziling also had a headache. "Little nephew, first help me to cure, and then I will take you to my palace to get the ancient spirit book." Taiyin quickly said to Zhang Ziling, no longer as sad as before. Seeing the urgent appearance of Taiyin, Zhang Ziling was stunned. Although Zhang Ziling doesn''t know what happened between Taiyin and Zhang Moyun, it doesn''t look like he had a good communication with Zhang Moyun in terms of the injury and momentum of Taiyin. However, after receiving Taiqing''s instructions, Zhang Ziling took Taiyin as his elder, and his attitude towards her was much better "Why are you so anxious?" Zhang Ziling cured Taiyin''s injury with the power of reincarnation, and asked. "The entrance of the chaotic continent is uncertain. It will appear in the universe under my jurisdiction in the near future. It is much easier to bring you in on my boundary." "If it appears in the boundary of other supreme gods, it''s OK for Dayan to be your man. But if it''s any other supreme God, I''ll take you there, it''s easy to expose, and then there will be a lot of trouble. " Taiyin simply said: "anyway, you can give those people under your command to do all the things you do in the wild land. There is no special strong person in Tianji domain. You don''t have to pay attention to it." Seeing the expression of Taiyin, Zhang Ziling also knew clearly that the purpose of Taiyin was not only that. The Taiyin is so urgent that I''m afraid I want to stay away from someone. Thinking of the momentum from dongxuanzhou before, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed and said, "Auntie, wait for me for two days. After I have arranged the affairs of the emperor''s palace, I will go with you." "As soon as possible." Taiyin said a word to Zhang Ziling, and then she did not stop in the study and left quickly. "Is the fire on my father scattered on me?" Seeing the shadow of the Taiyin leaving, Zhang Ziling murmured, quite helpless about it. Although Taiyin is the supreme god of chaos, it is also the elder of Zhang Ziling. Even though Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments were far above the Taiyin, he did not want to dictate to the Taiyin any more. From childhood to adulthood, Zhang Ziling had only Ziyou as a relative before he found his parents. Today, even though they had some contradictions and misunderstandings, Zhang Ziling also wanted to cherish this blood relationship. "It''s better to go to the chaotic continent as soon as possible, save the mother''s body as soon as possible, and meet Ziyou as soon as possible." Zhang Ziling said a word to himself, and disappeared in place to arrange the people in the emperor''s palace. After all, Zhang Ziling always felt a little uneasy about putting Ziyou alone in the 3000 universe to deal with evil. Although the emperor hall is supported by Zhou jishaosi Jun, Zhang Ziling''s absence will not cause any major problems. However, for example, Ye Zi, Han Sixue and others, Zhang Ziling can not bring them to the chaotic continent, and they must be arranged properly in the wilderness. There is also Lin Qingshan, a new apprentice. Zhang Ziling always feels that he contains the power of the laws of time and space. He does not know how much time it will take to go to the chaotic continent this time. Zhang Ziling can''t train Lin Qingshan himself in a short time, so he has to arrange a series of cultivation plans for Ye Zi to supervise and complete. After arranging the affairs of the emperor''s palace, Zhang Ziling went back to dongxuanzhou to say goodbye to his parents, and went back to the Wanlong Empire to meet some old friends. After all, everything started from the Wanlong empire. To leave the wasteland, it had to end with the Wanlong empire. In two days, Zhang Ziling did too much.Wanlong Empire border, Dahuang mountains, where Zhang Ziling and Ye Zi met. Ye Zi stands behind Zhang Ziling, carefully arranging the wrinkles on Zhang Ziling''s clothes, with an extremely low expression. "Master Be careful. " Ye Zi''s voice choked, and he was extremely reluctant to leave Zhang Ziling. This time I don''t know how long it will take to return to the great wasteland. For Ye Zi, Zhang Ziling is already her only relative in the world. Now that Zhang Ziling wants to leave, it is naturally her who is reluctant to leave. "Chaos land is the stronghold of chaos Protoss. There may be strong ones not weaker than me. It is too dangerous to take you to the past." Zhang Ziling turned around and rubbed Ye Zi''s head with a smile: "you are all very strong. How can you still cry?" "The imperial palace still needs your help to guard." "Master, I..." Ye Zihong eyes, both hands want to grasp Zhang Ziling skirt, but also afraid of Zhang Ziling clothes wrinkled. "I still like you to call me master." Zhang Ziling took Ye Zi''s hand, looked at Ye Zi and said softly, "you are my favorite apprentice, but you have always called my master." Ye Zi''s pupils shrank. She opened her mouth. Then she looked at Zhang Ziling and called hoarsely, "master, master..." "Emperor, it''s time to go." Taiyin appeared behind Zhang Ziling and said. "Well." Zhang Ziling patted Ye Zi on the shoulder, then turned around and walked with the Taiyin side by side. Taiyin glanced at Ye Zi behind her, and then looked at Zhang Ziling, who was 80% similar to Zhang Moyun. A trace of envy flashed in her eyes. "Let''s go." Taiyin bowed his head and said a word. The space around them was slightly distorted and finally disappeared in place. Ye Zi stands on the top of the mountain, in front of the Shabby Cottage, quietly watching Zhang Ziling leave. "Master I''ll wait for you to come back. " "Next time I must not be a burden www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 Fairyland, Taiyin palace. Different from the palaces of other supreme gods, there are not many monks in the palaces where the Taiyin is located, and the location of the palaces is also uncertain. If there is no positioning, even the supreme can hardly enter the palaces of Taiyin. Few of the more than 100 supreme gods attached to the Taiyin knew where the palace was. "This is my palace. The ancient spirit books are kept by me in my bedroom alone." Taiyin took Zhang Ziling to the palace and introduced him. Zhang Ziling looked at the palace wandering in the universe and said, "on weekdays, auntie, do you manage the universe in this palace?" The imperial palace of Taiyin is quite different from what Zhang Ziling imagined. Zhang Ziling thought that the palace, the supreme god of chaos, should be extremely luxurious and magnificent. But now looking at this ancient palace floating in the universe, Zhang Ziling can''t believe that this is the residence of the Taiyin. The so-called Taiyin palace can not even catch up with the palaces of the Wanlong empire! "On weekdays, I don''t have too much jurisdiction over the territory under my command, and I''m not interested in training my own army. It''s enough to have such a palace." "Those who can live in this palace are all my confidants, even more loyal than the forces I cultivated in the chaotic continent." Taiyin explained. "What kind of world is this chaotic continent? If it is only the place where the chaos gods live, is it too much to call the land? " Zhang Ziling didn''t know what kind of place chaos Shenzu lived in. Now when he heard that the Taiyin was still cultivating its own power in the chaotic land, he could not help asking curiously. "The area of the chaotic continent is much larger than that of the great wasteland. It is divided into nine big states, each of which is governed by a supreme God. The gods and people with the blood of chaotic deities live in various cities." "The cities are ruled by different pure blood chaos gods." "It seems that the civilization of your chaotic Protoss is an upgraded version of the martial culture of the great wasteland." Zhang Ziling chuckled and got a new understanding of chaos Protoss. According to the introduction of the Taiyin, there are a lot of chaotic deities. It is estimated that only a small number of gods participated in the destruction of the imperial palace. If Zhang Ziling wants revenge and slaughters the whole chaotic continent, it is obviously unrealistic. No matter how much he hated, Zhang Ziling couldn''t do such a crazy thing. "After all, our chaotic protoss have been reproducing and inheriting since the time of the ancient spirit clan. In addition, the life span of each god people is extremely long. The reason why we have such a number is because each god people are more restrained." "If, like the chaos demon clan and the chaos demon clan, they do not control their own people, and arbitrarily mingle with other races, it is estimated that the creatures with the blood of our chaotic Protoss will be like those two races, in all the universes." While Taiyin said to Zhang Ziling, he took Zhang Ziling to his bedroom. On the way from the entrance of the palace to the palace of the Taiyin, Zhang Ziling saw many abandoned gods with the blood of chaotic gods, but none of them was found. "There are no other gods of chaos in your palaces?" Zhang Ziling swept the whole palace with the spirit. He found that there was no pure blood chaotic God in the huge palace. He asked the Taiyin curiously. Tai *: "only those who are born to awaken their divinities can be called pure blood chaotic gods. Most of the gods and people are empty blood and can not awaken their divinity." "The people of gods without divinity are not different from human beings in practice." "The pure blood chaos gods are extremely powerful. Those gods are either the city masters in the chaotic land, or they are opening up the territory for the chaos Protoss. Very few of them can work in our palace." "What''s more, none of the pure blood chaos gods would like to live under others. Even if I were the Supreme God, there were still many pure blood chaos gods staring at my position in the chaos land." Zhang Ziling chuckled: "it seems that aunt, your position as the Supreme God is not quite appropriate." "No one has won it yet." Taiyin light way, went to the bedroom door. There was a woman in green guarding it. "Welcome the Lord back to the palace." When the woman in Green saw the Taiyin coming, she also respectfully welcomed and received the Taiyin. When Taiyin left the wasteland, she sent a message to her palace. All the people in the palace knew that Taiyin would come back and made corresponding preparations. The woman in green stayed here from the very beginning when she was summoned. "Who is this?" Zhang Ziling looked at the woman in green and then asked Taiyin. Taiyin introduced: "her name is Qing''er, which I picked up from a wild planet. She has been with me for thousands of years." After that, the Taiyin introduced Qing''er: "this is the nephew of this palace, and also your new master son. Later you call him emperor." "The nephew of the Lord? The new master? Emperor? " Hearing the introduction of Taiyin, Qing''er looks at Zhang Ziling in surprise, all over his face is incredible.Too much information! She has been with Taiyin for thousands of years, and has never heard of a nephew of Taiyin! In space, isn''t God suppressed in the abyss of Jiuyou? The Taiyin saw qinger Leng in place, frowned slightly, said: "don''t pester here, to locate the coordinates of the chaotic continent, I want to go back." "Lord, are you going back to chaos? I''ll do it now Hearing the Taiyin''s orders, Qing''er seemed to hear something very happy, and ran outside happily. "Why is she so happy?" Seeing qinger''s cheering back, Zhang Ziling was stunned and asked the Taiyin. "Don''t parents who forsake God are usually dealt with? She ought to hate you, by right? " Taiyin said, "when I found her, she was an orphan. Her parents were killed by the people of the chaos demons. It has nothing to do with us." "I have adopted many abandoned gods, and those who have been cultivated by myself are much more loyal than the gods and people in chaos land, and their talent is not too bad." "Although Qing''er has been with me for thousands of years, he has not visited the chaotic continent." Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "as the Supreme God, you have adopted so many abandoned gods. Are you in the chaos God, also belong to the quite strange existence?" Taiyin shook her head: "I don''t have those old guys'' paranoia about blood. Chaos God should have his own freedom to whom he loves and who he is willing to marry." "Even if the Protoss and Terrans combine, isn''t there a monster like you?" "Their pure blood theory, you alone can prove that they are wrong." Zhang Ziling said: "unfortunately, even if you think so, you are also the vanguard of attacking the imperial palace." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taiyin first stagnated, and then she burst out laughing. She pinched Zhang Ziling''s face, looked into Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and said seriously: "if it wasn''t for my aunt, I was the pioneer, and I kept my love when I attacked. At the beginning, your father There''s no time to see your brother and sister off. " "In a word, my aunt is your Savior." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2385 "This..." Hearing the words of Taiyin, Zhang Ziling was stunned and didn''t know what to say. What happened in the past can only be known by those who have experienced it. The only thing Zhang Ziling knew was the result. He and Ziyou escaped a disaster and survived. Since Taiqing has identified with Taiyin, Zhang Ziling has long recognized his aunt. After a long silence, Zhang Ziling laughed and said sincerely to Taiyin, "thank you." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s extremely serious response to himself, Taiyin was stunned. He did not expect Zhang Ziling to react like this. "Have you ever doubted that I am lying?" said Tai Yin "Since my aunt has said it, I naturally believe in my aunt." Zhang Ziling replied without hesitation. "This kid..." For Zhang Ziling''s reaction, Taiyin was a little at a loss and always felt flustered. However, when the Taiyin was at a loss, she felt a little happy. Perhaps Taiyin himself did not notice that he had begun to be attracted by the power and mystery of Zhang Ziling. Taiyin threw those thoughts out of his mind and said to Zhang Ziling, "don''t stand at this gate, take the ancient spirit book, and we have to go to the chaotic land." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and walked into the bedroom with Taiyin. "My God The Lord even brought a man into the bedroom? This has never happened A deserted God who witnessed Zhang Ziling and Taiyin entering the palace could not help but exclaim in a low voice, and his tone was trembling. On the other side, there was a man who was covered with fire and exclaimed in a low voice: "that guy also abandoned God! It''s a terrible momentum. He just looked at me before, which made me feel weak. There are such powerful people in the abandoned God? " "It seems to me that the LORD said that this man is our new master. Is he his companion?" The news that Zhang Ziling had entered the palace soon spread throughout the palace. All the abandoned gods began to whisper and were very curious about Zhang Ziling''s identity. In people''s memory, the Taiyin has never brought a man back, let alone a man into the bedroom. "The master is so beautiful and powerful that he can match him?" "It''s hard to say The Lord''s eyes are very fierce. Although the guy is beautiful, I''m afraid his strength is not weak. " When Qing''er was positioning the position of the chaotic continent, he heard people talking about the sun. His face became gloomy. He patted the table and angrily said, "what are you doing? Are you going to work soon? " The peak of Qing''er road burst out, which made the palace quiet. All the abandoned gods who were discussing Taiyin and zhangziling immediately shut up and did not dare to discuss any more. Qing''er is the assistant of the Taiyin. On weekdays, the Taiyin is not in the palace, but is in the charge of Qing''er. Therefore, Qing''er enjoys a high prestige among the abandoned gods. Seeing everyone quiet down, Qing''er repositioned the chaotic land, but her mind became active. She was the only one in the palace who had met Zhang Ziling in front of him except the Taiyin. In her eyes, Zhang Ziling is a kind of person who looks extremely elegant and easy to win the favor of girls. ¡¯Although the LORD said that he is a nephew, but there is no need to bring his nephew into the bedroom, right? Isn''t there a special reception hall in the palace? I have been with the master for so many years, and I have never heard the master say that she has a nephew What''s more, why does the master say that guy is our new host? "Qinger looks calm on the surface, but in her heart, she is a mess of paste. Although she is the assistant of Taiyin, she was brought up by Taiyin since childhood. Qing''er always treats Taiyin as her mother and sister. Now Taiyin took Zhang Ziling into the bedroom. She was more flustered than anyone else. Zhang Ziling, who entered the palace, closed the gate. He had no idea of his discussions and thoughts. "Just a moment, and sit down." After entering the room, Taiyin said a word to Zhang Ziling, and then walked towards a wall full of classics. Zhang Ziling was not polite. He sat on the sofa not far from the door and began to look at his aunt''s bedroom. The whole room is quite large, at least 500 square meters. The overall style is similar to the classical European style of the earth, except for a large light blue bed and a wardrobe full of women''s clothes. There are also treasures of various civilizations in the room. At the same time, there is a wall full of classics, which is filled with a sense of terror. Nothing in the room is as striking as that wall. Zhang Ziling had a rough look at the ancient books on the wall with the spirit. To his surprise, only a small part of those books were martial arts, and most of them were books recording the history and culture of major civilizations."I didn''t expect you would be interested in this knowledge." Zhang Ziling swept the classics on the wall, looked at the shadow of the Taiyin and said with a smile. "What''s unexpected? Your aunt, I have lived so long that I have to have some hobbies to kill time In front of you, you can get a book that you don''t want to read Click, click As the Taiyin took down the book, the whole book wall separated from the middle, and a dazzling golden light came out from the gap of the book wall. The gap is getting bigger and bigger, and the scenes behind the book wall are all displayed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. It was A huge treasure house! Zhang Ziling stood up in shock, staring at the treasure house behind the book wall, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Rich woman..." Zhang Ziling murmured, and his eyes could not help but feel envious. In the treasure house, Zhang Ziling saw no less than ten of the most high-level magic soldiers. In addition to other treasures, there was almost no flash of Zhang Ziling''s eyes! At the thought that he had only the immortal pagoda and the highest level spirit blade breaking empty dagger snatched from the Taiyin, I could not help but envy and hate the Taiyin. Compared with other supreme beings, Zhang Ziling is too poor "Take whatever you want." Taiyin could feel Zhang Ziling''s fiery eyes, and a smile flashed in his eyes. "After all, I''m your aunt, and I can''t treat you badly." Although Zhang Ziling''s talent is unprecedented and frightening, Zhang Ziling has risen from the small world after all, and his practice time is very short, so he has no time to collect treasures and magic weapons. I''m afraid that any one of the highest living in the universe is richer than Zhang Ziling. Hearing Taiyin''s words, Zhang Ziling almost nodded and agreed. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling still had some sense of shame and stopped the impulse in his heart. Although Zhang Ziling envied those high-level treasures, they were still of the Taiyin. If Zhang Ziling robbed them, they would not be like the younger generation. What''s the reason for robbing your elders'' treasure house? "You can keep these aunts by yourself. I can''t use them." Afraid of his regret, Zhang Ziling hurriedly went to the side of the Taiyin and asked, "where is the ancient spirit book?" However, when Zhang Ziling looked at the Taiyin, he found that Taiyin was staring at a place, and his expression became abnormal. "What''s the matter?" Zhang Ziling''s heart suddenly gave birth to a bad premonition. His face was frozen and he asked in a hurry. At the moment, the face of Taiyin is incredible, the forehead is full of fine sweat, and the body is shaking slightly. She said in a deep voice, "ancient spirit books It''s gone. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 "Is the ancient spirit book gone?" Hearing the words of Taiyin, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help flashing a wisp of light in his eyes. Zhang Ziling asked, "in addition to your aunt, who else knew that the ancient spirit books were hidden here?" "Ask tianxie is dead, there is no one else." Taiyin shook his head and said in a deep voice, "my bedroom is a forbidden area. Without my consent, the whole palace people dare not come in." "What''s more, this treasure house is the place I use to store the top-level treasures. There are strong prohibitions outside. Unless there are many more powerful than me, they can never take away the things here without my knowledge." "What''s more, apart from the ancient spirit books, there are not a few other treasures in this treasure house. If someone comes to steal what I have hidden, he can''t just take away a book that can''t be solved." "Indeed, if someone steals your treasure house, you can''t leave those high-level magic soldiers away." Zhang Ziling nodded and realized that things were not as simple as expected. "I''m afraid there are only two cases in which the ancient spirit book is lost." Zhang Ziling analyzed: "the first case is that the value of the ancient spirit book is far more than that of the high-level divine soldiers. The other treasures in the treasure house are meaningless to the person who stole the ancient spirit book." "The second situation is that the spirit power in the ancient spirit book is exhausted, and it decomposes and disappears by itself." Taiyin also added. In addition to these two situations, the Taiyin could not think of anything else that might make the ancient spirit books evaporate out of thin air. "According to the immortal group, the ancient spirit book is a book left with the endless immortal pagoda, which may contain the secrets of the ancient spirit family." "How many years have passed since the time of the ancient lingzu to today It''s not likely that the book will disappear at this time "Indeed..." Taiyin nodded gently. "When I saw that book last time, it was still full of spiritual power, and there was no sign of decomposition." "But among the three thousand universes, I know of, only three can take away the ancient spirit books from here, ignoring my prohibitions." Zhang Ziling''s eyes congealed, looked at the Taiyin and asked, "which three?" In fact, before this, Zhang Ziling was not sure about the value of ancient spirit books. After all, it''s just a pamphlet stored with the immortal pagoda, which doesn''t mean it''s more important than the immortal tower. If the ancient spirit book and the immortal pagoda are of equal value, Zhang Ziling doesn''t have to bother to find it. But from now on, Zhang Ziling is 80% sure that the value of the ancient spirit book is above the endless immortal pagoda! I''m afraid it records the great secret of the ancient spirit clan. "The Wanyao master of the chaos demon clan, the ancestor demon God of the chaos demon family, and one more..." Taiyin clenched his fist, "is the great God of my family." "The leaders of the three races It''s not small. " Hearing these three characters, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help smacking his tongue and laughing. Before he came, he could not have imagined that a Book of asking heavenly evils dedicated to the Taiyin would arouse the covetous eyes of three cosmic overlords! "Except for those three, even if some of the strong in the known universe are better than me, they can never quietly take the ancient spirit books from my treasure house." "Besides, those three really don''t look up to other things in my treasure house." "Wanyao Lord is closed all year round, and has not been outside for nearly a billion years." "Although the ancestor demon has always been active in the universe, he is cruel by nature. If he takes the ancient spirit book, he can''t be so furtive. Moreover, none of the people in my palace can live." "In this way, only the great God is left?" Zhang Ziling laughed, and the appearance of the great God King appeared in his heart. "Although I don''t know where the great God King knew that I had the ancient spirit book, he was the only one who could take the ancient spirit book." Taiyin whispered, and thought of the great God King''s strange move to the emperor''s palace before, and his heart suddenly gave birth to a bad premonition. Before and after the birth of Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou, the great God King''s attitude towards Taiqing and Zhang Moyun was very different! She has kept these ancient spirit books in her treasure house for hundreds of thousands of years. The great God King didn''t take them at all, but he had to take them before Zhang Ziling came It''s so weird! Taiyin took a deep breath and said to Zhang Ziling, "Ziling I''m afraid the great God knows that I''ve committed myself to you. " "If I take you to the chaos land, it may be the trap of Zhongda Shenwang." Zhang Ziling frowned and asked, "why does aunt say that?" Taiyin did not hide anything from Zhang Ziling, and told Zhang Ziling all his guesses about the great God King. As Zhang Ziling knew more about the secret of the chaos Protoss attacking the emperor''s palace in the past, his doubts became more and more intense. "Auntie, what do you mean It was the birth of Ziyou and I that brought disaster to the emperor''s palace? " Zhang Ziling asked in a deep voice, still feeling a little inconceivable. What''s special about him and Ziyou?Taiyin nodded and then said, "I don''t know why. The great God King''s reaction to you and Ziyou''s birth is quite fierce But one thing is certain, the great God King really wanted to kill your brother and sister "At that time, Zhang Moyun escaped the pursuit of the chaotic Protoss, and the great God King searched the universe for Zhang Moyun''s trace. In fact, he wanted to ask the whereabouts of your brothers and sisters through Zhang Moyun." "For this reason, even in the universe of the great world governed by the chaos Protoss, the great God King has arranged a Dao pole or supreme high to manage those small and medium world universes, with the purpose of finding your brother and sister." "You mean At first, the ultimate goal of the three thousand universe was to find me and Ziyou? " Hearing the words of Taiyin, Zhang Ziling was completely shocked and set off a tremendous wave in his heart! Before this, Zhang Ziling always thought that it was the chaotic Protoss who sent the ultimate mission to the three thousand universe in order to find the incomparable evil! Although it sounds ridiculous to arrange a Dao pole to search for the highest, Zhang Ziling could not think of any other significance of the ultimate in the three thousand universe. At that time, Zhang Ziling knew nothing about his life experience, so he could not think of the significance of his ultimate existence, which was to help the chaotic Protoss find him and Ziyou! If this is the case The evil is matchless. He is supreme, but he has to make a contract with him Gradually understand! Zhang Ziling began to breathe quickly, feeling that he was approaching the truth. Evil matchless and his life together, is not simply to restore strength! "Why does the great God want to find me and Ziyou? I''m afraid That''s the purpose that evil matchless approaches me and Ziyou! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 "By the way, auntie, as the supreme god of chaos, you should have a better understanding of the origin of evil matchless?" After thinking about the incomparable evil, Zhang Ziling''s interest was even on the ancient spirit books and asked the Taiyin in a hurry. "Evil is matchless? Are you talking about the supreme one you rescued twenty years ago? " Zhang Ziling nodded: "it''s him At that time, the eight supreme gods of the chaotic Protoss came out together to fight against the matchless evil. If you didn''t know the identity of evil matchless, you would not have used such a big battle. " After knowing the status of chaos Protoss in the universe, Zhang Ziling also knew very well how much the eight supreme gods could bring together! Seeing Zhang Ziling''s expectant eyes, Taiyin shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "in fact I really don''t know what the origin of that guy is. When we besieged him, we were just called up by the great God "At that time, I was also surprised. After all, the Supreme God came out together. The Supreme God who wanted to be exterminated should be the overlord in the universe, the leader of the chaos demon clan and the demon clan. But I didn''t even hear his name before I surrounded and exterminated evil spirits!" "If Wushuang was really a powerful person in the past, he must have used a pseudonym." "That''s not a pseudonym..." Hearing Taiyin''s explanation, Zhang Ziling''s heart coagulates and shakes his head slightly. He doesn''t agree with Taiyin''s words. He is the same as Xie Wushuang, so he is very sure that the name of Xie Wushuang is his real name! However, it is obviously a figure who needs to be surrounded and killed by the eight supreme gods, but the fact that the Taiyin knows nothing about the evil matchless past is too strange. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s brow frowned tightly, the Taiyin also comforted him: "although I don''t know what the origin of that evil matchless is, and what is the relationship with you, but since it is the great God King who asked us to encircle the evil matchless, the great God King must know his origin." "Anyway, if you want to save Taiqing in the chaos land, sooner or later you will meet the great God King. Then you will ask him again." "That''s the only way. I''m not in a hurry. Let''s start with the chaotic continent." Zhang Ziling was not annoyed that he could not find out the past of the matchless evil. After all, with his unparalleled evil character, if he could easily find out the past of the matchless evil from the Taiyin, he would find it strange. No matter what means evil matchless used to erase his past, but now with the clue of the great God King, the situation is not too bad for Zhang Ziling. When it comes to the chaotic continent, Taiyin began to look puzzled and hesitated: "Ziling, I''m afraid it''s not so simple to go to the chaotic land." "If it is the ancient spirit Book taken away by the great God King, he definitely has some means to observe what I have done. I will take you into the chaotic land, and it will be discovered by the great God King at the first time." Zhang Ziling also frowned and said, "so, auntie, you can''t take me to chaos land?" If the power of the great God King was only those shown 20 years ago, Zhang Ziling would not care about the conspiracy of the great God King. However, now the great God King and evil matchless are involved in the relationship, and also involved in a deeper secret, in fact, the force can not be as obvious as it is. We don''t know the strength of the enemy. If we still rely on our own strength to surpass the supreme power, we will recklessly break into the trap set by the great God King, and I''m afraid we will die without a burial place! "Well..." Taiyin nodded, "to be on the safe side, I''ll go to the chaotic land to test the great God." "If I don''t have an accident, I will send a message to you in three days. If you don''t receive my message after three days, it proves that I have fallen into the hands of the great God." "At that time, if you insist on going to the chaotic continent, you can ask Qing''er to help you locate the chaotic continent, and you can sneak in by yourself." "Auntie, if you go to chaos alone, is there any danger?" Zhang Ziling frowned and did not quite agree with the proposal of the lunar calendar. If the traps set by the great God King can really threaten him, then there will be no room for resistance in the past. Taiyin said with a smile: "I am also the supreme god of the chaos Protoss. No matter how, my life will not be in danger. The heaviest punishment is to be locked in Jiuyou Shenyuan." "What''s more, I don''t know how the great God used to spy on me. If I continue to stay here, I will only do bad things and may expose your whereabouts." "What''s more Now everything is our guess. The ancient spirit book is not necessarily taken away by the great God King "But..." Zhang Ziling still hesitated. "If you want to go to the chaos land and rescue Taiqing, you have to follow my plan." Taiyin took the initiative to interrupt Zhang Ziling''s words, and his tone became firm. Seeing the persistence in the eyes of Taiyin, Zhang Ziling sighed a little, knowing that he could not persuade Taiyin. Zhang Ziling said softly, "in fact, aunt, you don''t have to do this for us." "What? We are the real family. " Taiyin took Zhang Ziling''s hand. "If the great God King really took my ancient spirit books and set traps in the chaotic land, he must be using me.""In this way, even if I take you to the king''s plan, I can''t get a good result in the end, but I''ll break my own way." "But if I do this now, even if I am suppressed to the Jiuyou Shenyuan, you will surely come to save me, young nephew?" Taiyin squinted and laughed. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Taiyin''s smile, and finally the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. He promised, "I will come to save you." "That''s the deal." Taiyin chuckled and let go of Zhang Ziling''s hand. Then he turned into a black awn and left Zhang Ziling alone. At this time, the voice of the Taiyin sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind: "little nephew, although there is no ancient spirit book, you can take the things in the treasure house at will." Hearing the words of the Taiyin, Zhang Ziling looked at the magic weapons and treasures in the treasure house, and his eyes showed an inexplicable emotion. With the voice of Taiyin disappearing in Zhang Ziling''s mind, her breath It disappeared completely in the palace. Zhang Ziling could no longer perceive her position. "Now it seems Chaos Protoss is not all bad... " Zhang Ziling said to himself, without touching any treasure in the treasure house, he went out directly. Click, click The walls of the books gradually closed. Zhang Ziling took out the broken dagger of Taiyin from the space ring and thought for a moment, but he still didn''t put it in the treasure house. There is also the mark of Taiyin in the broken void dagger. "Next, take a good look at this place." Zhang Ziling put away the dagger and walked out of the palace. Zhang Ziling, thoroughly regarded the Taiyin as his relatives! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2388 Zhang Xingyou soon came to control the palace. This is the core of more than 100 universes under the name of the Taiyin administration. In this control room, there is the highest technology mastered by the Taiyin. At the same time, there is also the magic power injected by the Taiyin. Through the space positioning technology, it can strike down anywhere in the universe under its jurisdiction, and easily destroy a civilization! To go to the chaotic continent, Zhang Ziling also needs to locate the coordinates of the chaotic continent here, and then transmit it through the transmission array in the control room. Taiyin doesn''t have to be so troublesome. She is the supreme god of chaos Protoss. She can borrow her own divinity to connect with chaos land, and then let chaos land lead her back. Theoretically speaking, Zhang Ziling also has the blood of chaotic Protoss, has the divinity, and the strength is above the Supreme God, so he is qualified to be introduced by the chaotic continent. However, the chaotic continent was ultimately controlled by the great God King. Zhang Ziling echoed the chaotic continent with his divinity, which was no different from throwing himself into a trap. As soon as Zhang Ziling entered the control room, all the people who were still whispering were silent. They stood up from their seats and stared at Zhang Ziling. However, the way everyone looks at Zhang Ziling is extremely complicated. "Emperor!" Qinger saw Zhang Ziling enter the control room, but also rushed forward to meet. Zhang Ziling glanced at the people in the control room and asked qinger, "what''s going on? What are you staring at me for? " Qing''er quickly replied, "the LORD said before leaving that you will be the new master here. The whole palace, including 118 universes under the command of the Lord, belongs to you." "Here is a list of the major star regions and their affiliated high places, with detailed descriptions of each faction." Qing''er respectfully handed a jade slip to Zhang Ziling and said. Zhang Ziling did not take over the jade slips, but asked Qing''er, "don''t you doubt the order of the Taiyin?" Zhang Ziling himself did not expect that Taiyin directly handed over all her power to himself. Not to mention that Zhang Ziling didn''t mean to annex the Taiyin forces. Even if Zhang Ziling wanted to take over the power of the Taiyin, with the current strength of the emperor''s palace, excluding Zhang Ziling himself, the whole imperial palace is estimated to be about the same as that of one of the affiliated forces of the Taiyin. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t take the jade slip, Qing''er drew back his hand and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "forgive Qing''er''s rudeness. We don''t understand the Lord''s action." "But for us, what the LORD says is not enough for us to suspect." "Since the Lord has asked us to regard the emperor as our new master, we will follow the emperor with all our heart in the future, and we are willing to sacrifice our lives for the emperor." Qing''er stood upright with his hands on his chest. The whole control room also sat up with the same movements as Qing''er and said in a loud voice, "we are willing to sacrifice our lives for the emperor!" "It''s not so serious. When your master comes back, you can continue to follow her. I can''t control you." Zhang Ziling waved his hand and motioned the people to go back and do their own business. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was not as serious as he imagined, Qing''er could not help but feel relieved. Then he approached Zhang Ziling and asked in a low voice, "emperor, can I ask you something?" Zhang Ziling looked at Qing''er and asked, "what''s the matter?" "My Lord, she just left in a hurry, and she gave all her power to the emperor. What is the reason?" At this time, Qing''er''s tone is full of concern for the Taiyin, and there is no subordinate at all. Zhang Ziling said lightly: "she went to the chaotic continent, it''s not a big deal." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the doubts in Qing''er''s eyes are more intense: "just now the Lord didn''t want me to locate the chaotic continent, and then take us together?" "Why now..." "The plan has changed, and I can''t say clearly for a moment. Next, I''ll go by myself. You can help me locate the coordinates of the chaotic continent and set off in three days." Zhang Ziling didn''t intend to explain too much to Qing''er, and told her. "Yes..." Qinger nodded subconsciously. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t want to answer, she didn''t dare to ask Zhang Ziling any more. She had to go back to her seat and do her own thing. Although Zhang Ziling looks like a good talker, Qing''er doesn''t know Zhang Ziling''s specific temper and dare not be too presumptuous. Zhang Ziling didn''t stay in the control room for more time. He went back to the palace of the Taiyin and began to sit and practice. What Zhang Ziling has to do now is to wait for three days for the lunar information. And three days In the blink of an eye. For three days, there was no news. Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes and sighed a little. "Seventy two hours have passed, and something really happened." Zhang Ziling said to himself, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. Now he is basically sure that the great God King has known about him and the Taiyin, and even the great God King has set traps in the chaotic continent, waiting for him to pass. For three days, there was no news coming back from the Taiyin. On the one hand, it indicated that something had happened to the Taiyin. On the other hand It also shows that the great God King has some means to make the Taiyin even have no time to transmit news to the outside world!Zhang Ziling exhaled his turbid breath and closed his eyes slightly. "The great king of gods..." Dong Dong Dong Dong! At this time, the gate of the palace was knocked. Qing''er''s voice came from outside: "emperor, the coordinates of the chaotic continent have been located, and the transmission position has been determined. The transmission time limit is within half an hour. Shall we start now?" Hearing qinger''s words outside the door, Zhang Ziling gathered his thoughts and got up to go out. At this time, qinger was wearing a Gothic maid''s clothes, blinking big eyes, staring at Zhang Ziling. Seeing qinger''s dress, Zhang Ziling was also stunned, which was quite different from his first impression of Qing''er, however, Zhang Ziling didn''t care too much about Qing''er''s dressing hobbies. He just nodded to Qing''er and went straight to the control room. Qing''er quickly followed Zhang Ziling and said, "emperor, can you take me to the chaotic land?" "What are you doing?" Zhang Ziling asked without looking back. "I think the Savior I also want to visit the chaotic continent. " Qinger hurried back. "I have thought about it carefully these three days. The LORD was in such a hurry at that time, and there was no news coming back. Moreover, the relationship between the Lord and the great God King was not good. This time the LORD went to the chaotic land, he must have encountered an unsolvable problem and was trapped there." Zhang Ziling stopped, looked at Qing''er and asked, "chaotic land is not like other places in the universe. Give me the reason to take you there." Zhang Ziling is not familiar with Qing''er, and he doesn''t go to the chaotic land to play, so it''s easy to have problems with a burden. "The emperor must need a maid like Qing''er to take care of his daily life when he is out of town. Moreover, Qing''er has already recorded the map of the chaotic continent in his mind. When the emperor goes to the chaotic land, he needs my living map to lead the way." Zhang Ziling stopped and directly ignored the first half of Qing''er''s sentence. Looking suspiciously at Qing''er, he asked, "haven''t you never been to the chaotic land?" Qinger quickly replied: "the Lord has made a map of the chaotic continent before, and qinger has remembered it." "And the map?" Zhang Ziling asked. "More than a thousand years ago, a chaotic mob attacked here, and the map was destroyed Now, in addition to the master, Qing''er knows the whole picture of the chaotic continent. " Qinger said with a proud smile that it seems that the map was destroyed is a matter of joy. For Qing''er''s answer, Zhang Ziling also felt speechless. Indeed, with a living map nearby, it will be much easier for me to move in the chaotic continent. However, after all, Qing''er is a person of Taiyin. If she is taken to the dangerous land of chaos without authorization, Zhang Ziling may not be able to save her life. "How did the emperor think? Qing''er has already awakened half a God... " Boom! In the middle of Qing''er''s speech, the palace suddenly suffered a strong energy shock, and the whole hall began to shake violently. Qing''er''s face changed greatly. He suddenly looked at the outside of the palace and exclaimed, "enemy attack?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2389 "The power?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and immediately went out with his spirit. The impact of the power of the palace is similar to that of the chaos Protoss, but the breath is quite different from the chaos Protoss! The breath is full of tyranny, which is in complete opposition to the sacred sense of chaotic Protoss. "The man of the chaos demon clan!" Qing''er''s tone became extremely dignified, "they even attack at this time!" "Chaos demons?" Zhang Ziling was also surprised to hear what qinger said. "Where are those guys from?" Zhang Ziling found that outside the palace, there were already a large number of strong, bloody eyes, surrounded by black fog of life gathered. "Our universe is adjacent to a universe occupied by chaos demons. People of chaotic demons often invade our universe and try to occupy it." Qinger quickly explained to Zhang Ziling, "this is the palace of the Lord and the control center of 118 universes under the control of the Lord." "Once the chaos demons invade here, the 118 universes controlled by the Lord will fall into chaos, and they will no longer be able to effectively resist the invasion of demons." Zhang Ziling pondered: "the chaos demon clan attacked at this time, obviously seeing that the Taiyin left here, and could not rush back in time..." "It''s really strange, but we must pay attention to the invasion of chaos demons. I''m afraid the matter of transmitting it to the chaotic continent will be shelved." "Emperor, I''m sorry..." Qing''er looks at Zhang Ziling apologetically and waits for Zhang Ziling''s orders. Now Zhang Ziling is the master of the imperial palace. Whatever he does, he needs his orders. "You can arrange the defense first. Don''t worry about me." Zhang Ziling didn''t bother about it, and said to Qing''er. The emergence of chaos demons has completely disrupted Zhang Ziling''s plan. Zhang Ziling also needs to calm down and observe the current situation. "Thank you for your understanding With Zhang Ziling''s consent, Qing''er didn''t waste time here. She rushed to the control room and organized the palace to abandon the gods and resist the enemy. Although there are not many deities abandoned in Taiyin''s palaces, their individual strength is particularly strong, and they have basic moral cultivation. In addition, there are many ancient battle formations around the palace, and even some high-level magic soldiers guarding the palace. Unless it is the chaotic demons and demons who come here, it is extremely difficult for the demons to attack the Taiyin palace! Seeing qinger''s departure, Zhang Ziling was not idle. He tore open the space and went outside the palace of the Taiyin. In space, there is a large black fog. If you look around, there are millions of people sent by chaos demons this time! However, Zhang Ziling found that many of the chaotic demons were quite weak, and even many of them could not reach the imperial rank! The blood vessels of the chaotic demons in those demons are extremely thin, and the concentration is even less than half of the abandoned gods in the palace of the Taiyin! "My aunt said Chaos demons do not reject the affair of mingling with other races. They have descendants from all races. There are not many pure demons here. " Zhang Ziling used his spirit to scan the army of chaotic demons. He found that among the millions of people, less than 1000 possessed more than half of the chaotic demons'' blood, and pure chaotic demons were rare! Chaos demons use this army to attack the Taiyin palace. It seems like a joke. "According to Nai Qing, the emperor''s palace was once under the jurisdiction of the chaos demon clan, and it was the vanguard of attacking chaos Protoss..." "However, when the chaos Protoss attacked the emperor''s palace, the chaos demons did not give the emperor the slightest support. They even stabbed in the back I still have a grudge against these guys Zhang Ziling murmured, his eyes on a naked upper body, horns and sheep feet in the dark fog. The man''s cultivation is extremely high, and his blood belonging to the chaos demon clan has reached 90%. He is obviously the commander of the chaos demon army. "Even if there is a supreme, it is not enough to break through here What on earth do they want to do? " Zhang Ziling was puzzled in his heart and gave up his intention to move. He chose to hide in the space and observe the development of the situation. As soon as Taiyin was trapped in the chaotic land, the demon army came to attack the imperial palace of Taiyin. Moreover, it was a miscellaneous army. The commander-in-chief was an impure one. Zhang Ziling had to suspect that This time, the army of chaos demons is just a bait. Bait for him! Since there was something strange about the chaos Protoss covering the emperor''s palace, and the chaotic demon clan also played the role of a betrayer at that time, it was very difficult for Zhang Ziling not to associate the chaos demon family with the great God King. "Class one, class two, class five go to the North Palace, class three and class six stay in the south palace, and the rest are in charge of the formation and maintain the defense!" In the Taiyin palace, Qing''er calmly instructs the palace to abandon God and meet the enemy. There is a hexagonal crystal block in the palm of his hand, which is pregnant with strong power. Although Qing''er is still dressed as a maid, she seems to have the demeanor of a general!Qing''er has directed several battles with the chaos demon clan, without any defeat. Therefore, even if Qing''er''s accomplishments in the Taiyin Palace are not the highest, her prestige is the first, and all abandoned gods are willing to listen to her command. The war guarding the Taiyin palace is to the highest level, the ghost gun It''s up to her! Under the orderly control of Qing''er, the imperial palace of Taiyin quickly made a response. The array rose and the defense was as solid as an iron barrel. The Youming gun began to accumulate strength, and the muzzle absorbed the spiritual power of the universe, and gave birth to the attack that was enough to make the most people scared. In general, when the palace of the Taiyin is attacked, the forces in the nearby star regions will know it at the first time, and then there will be a high rate of forces under their command to come. If the situation is severe, the highest of the nearby universe will also travel through space in the first time. As long as the Taiyin palace sticks to a certain period of time, chaos demons can''t attack for a long time, and they will naturally retreat. After all, the universe is still the domain of chaos Protoss. Chaos demons will not make too much trouble before they are ready to fight chaos Protoss in an all-round way. "This girl is not disorderly in the face of danger. There are some things." In the void, Zhang Ziling could not help but look at her with a new look. Such as Qing''er, who has generals and talents, is in urgent need of their emperor palace. Seeing that there was nothing to worry about, Zhang Ziling put his attention on the chaos demon clan. Although the number of millions of demons is large, the formation is quite scattered. All the demons fight on their own, and their attacks are scattered on the defensive array of the Taiyin palace, causing no damage to the Taiyin palace. I''m afraid that before the chaos demons break the defense of the Taiyin palace, the army will be wiped away by the power of the Youming gun. In this case, the commander-in-chief of the chaos demon army, the only supreme one in the demon army, did nothing. He was just hiding in the dark fog, holding a crystal skull in his hands and singing in a low voice. "The thunder of the nether world!" In the palace of Taiyin, Qing''er''s voice was heard, and then a mouth of artillery, which was ten thousand feet long, appeared around the palace. Previously, the powerful energy accumulated in the Youming cannon suddenly poured out at this time, and exploded to the chaos demon army. An extremely dazzling light column in the universe across tens of thousands of miles of distance, suddenly poured into the army, in which swept up the nether storm, killing all living creatures. The space collapses, the demon clan army is born to tear a hole! Chaos demon''s army, the army''s morale is lax! And that demon clan is supreme, clearly can hand to block this blow, but he still has no action, just indifferent to see his army disappear. It''s like, deliberately let those demons die. And the crystal skull in his hand At the moment, the white light also lights up, and the spirits of the demons around them all rush to the skeleton. Seeing that the Crystal Skull absorbed the souls of hundreds of thousands of demons, Zhang Ziling suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2390 Zhang Ziling stares at the skeleton of the demon clan to the master, and suddenly feels his heart beat faster and blood flow faster. The spiritual power in his body began to flow towards the skeleton! "How could a skeleton affect me?" Although there was not much lost spiritual power, which could be completely replenished by natural absorption, Zhang Ziling found that he could not stop the disappearance of spiritual power in his body! Zhang Ziling was so confused that he quickly used his spirit to explore the palace of the Taiyin. However, he found that all the abandoned gods in the palace were not affected. That is to say, the skeleton in the demon clan to the master is specially aimed at him! "The magic crystal skeleton is a magic tool that can ignore the cultivation realm and seize the accomplishments of others. With this thing in hand, the Taiyin palace will fall into our hands sooner or later!" That army of demons to see their own hands of the Crystal Skull began to burst out of a powerful force, the corner of the mouth smile has become more and more exaggerated. "At that time, I will take the palace of the Taiyin and get the appreciation of the ancestor demon God. If you wash the bones and cut the marrow, you can purify the blood vessels, and you will be ranked as the demon God." "What is that?" Qinger sees the skeleton in the demon clan to the master, and he feels uneasy in his heart. He clenches his fists subconsciously. The supreme demon seems to know that Qing''er is puzzled, and wrapped his voice with spiritual power. In the Taiyin palace, each abandoned God said: "this is a magic tool given to us by the ancestor Demon Lord himself. It can derive equal strength according to the strength of the strongest one in the battlefield..." "Even if you have ghost cannons and other war fighting supernatural soldiers in the Taiyin palace, you will also be devoured by the magic crystal skeletons today!" That demon clan supreme didn''t know the existence of Zhang Ziling. He thought that he was ordered to attack the imperial palace of Taiyin. The whole people were more and more excited. Taiyin palace is located in the boundary of chaos Protoss and chaos demons. It has always been a road block for chaos demons to invade chaos Protoss. As long as we capture here, chaos demon clan, the position of demon God There must be a seat for him! "No matter what magic weapon you are, if you dare to attack the Imperial Palace, you are looking for death!" Hearing the words of the highest level of the demon clan, Qing''er snorted coldly, and once again manipulated the Youming cannon to bombard, and the furious power swept to the top of the demon clan. The nether storm rages, and the rest of the demon army is suddenly crushed by the nether storm, and a large number of demon spirits are absorbed by the magic crystal skeleton! Millions of demons, under the bombardment of the high-level ghost gun However, the two cannons were completely destroyed, with less than a thousand left! However, the supreme demon clan did not show any movement on the annihilation of the demon army. Instead, his smile became more and more arrogant. The army he brought was for death! The starting condition of magic crystal skeleton is to absorb a large number of souls, and the creatures with chaotic blood veins have more than ten times stronger Qi, blood and soul than ordinary creatures! Sacrificing with a million demons army is equivalent to the soul of tens of millions of people to the magic crystal skeleton! Once the magic crystal skeleton is activated, he will be invincible! Qing''er sees that the Crystal Skull among the demons and masters is getting stronger and stronger, and doesn''t want it to continue to grow. He immediately lets the Youming cannon accumulate the power of the third shot, and attempts to smash it! Boom! The dark cannon roared, tearing the space of the beam of light bombarded the last group of demons, pointing directly at the top of the demons! This time, the demon family supreme did not stand by, his mouth slightly raised, his spiritual power into the hands of the magic crystal skeleton. "It''s all over." The Magic Crystal Skull suddenly lights up with dazzling white light, condenses a huge skull head in the universe, and directly swallows the bombardment of Youming cannon! The attack of Youming gun disappeared "What?" Qinger saw that the strange skull swallowed the attack of Youming cannon, and his face changed greatly. Youming gun is a high-level magic weapon. If you bear the bombardment from the front, even the highest can''t bear it! This is also the foundation of Taiyin''s daring to put his own palace in the universe adjacent to chaotic demons. In the universe, there are not many who dare to resist the Youming gun. But The demon crystal skull is an attack that can swallow the Youming cannon alive! In the palace of the Taiyin, a group of abandoned gods suddenly became extremely heavy. "It''s no use Once the magic crystal skeleton is activated, it will derive the strength equal to the strongest in the whole battlefield, and then on this basis, plus the cultivation of the user! " "As long as we hold the magic crystal skeleton, you can''t be our opponents. Open the door and surrender quickly." His voice echoed in the palace of the Taiyin, and the whole palace became silent. "How can there be such evil things? The power has already surpassed the Youming gun... " Qing''er is also dignified. She stares at the skull in the universe and has a cold sweat on her forehead. "How can that thing give rise to the power of an emperor?"Qing''er doesn''t believe it at all! Everything has its own rules, and the universe depends on order. But the magic crystal skull, its derived power actually will change according to the strongest in the battlefield, its strength is equivalent to the strongest battlefield plus the user itself! Don''t those who hold magic crystal skeletons always remain invincible? Things that ignore the law and have nothing to do with cause and effect It shouldn''t exist in the universe! At this time, Zhang Ziling, who was hiding outside the battlefield, frowned at the demon crystal skeleton among the demons and masters, with a dignified face. "It''s really a troublesome thing." Zhang Ziling said in a low voice. Obviously, this mob attack is a bait, and it''s also a bait that the attacker doesn''t know. That demon clan to Gao Zhen just came to conquer the Taiyin palace. He didn''t know the real purpose of the person who ordered him to come over. The man in the back uses a very high bait It''s necessary to write big! The crystal skull of demons to masters is indeed within a certain range. Its power will ignore the cultivation of all people and change according to the strongest in the range. However, this change in strength is not achieved overnight. Now the power of the crystal skull has been chasing the realm of Zhang Ziling. It will take some time for Zhang Ziling to achieve his accomplishments. Zhang Ziling could take the opportunity to destroy it. "Although I don''t know the relationship between the chaos demon and the great God King, it should be that the great God King failed to ask my real strength from his aunt after catching his aunt, so he wanted to borrow this kind of thing to try my depth." Although the magic crystal skeleton is a evil thing, it can be in the hands of the supreme, and at most it is a threat to the supreme. A supreme man holding this thing wants to deal with the existence beyond the Supreme Let alone the immortal, even if it is a half step immortal, there are thousands of ways to ignore the magic crystal skeleton and erase the demon family. Even if it is in the same realm, the use of power will also make the strength play out, there is a difference between clouds and mud. A supreme, unable to understand the supreme immortal. "If I didn''t master the Rune of the ancient spirit clan, I''m afraid I would have been measured by this thing to the specific strength..." Zhang Ziling said to himself. A smile flashed in his eyes, and there began to be runes floating around him. A large number of runes formed a complex array around Zhang Ziling, and then disappeared into Zhang Ziling''s body, sealing the sacred palace and the breath of the seed of chaos. Zhang Ziling''s breath suddenly dropped, and his realm soon fell to the supreme immortal, approaching the highest limit. However, the rising power of the magic crystal skeleton is also very fast, and its breath has already passed the highest limit, to the half step of the supreme immortal. Zhang Ziling couldn''t press his breath too hard, so he had to choose a half step immortal''s balance point to stay "Give them the impression of a half step immortal That should be enough. " Zhang Ziling said to himself, with a smile in his eyes. Although Zhang Ziling suppressed his cultivation, he was still transcendent. After imitating Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments, the magic crystal skeleton''s breath was beyond the comprehension of the demon clan. "What power is this, this?" The demon clan looked at the magic crystal skeleton in his hands in horror, and his body was shaking violently. The power surging in the magic crystal skeleton made his soul tremble. He couldn''t even feel whether the power of the magic crystal skeleton increased after adding his own cultivation! This power, he can''t understand "Over there..." The top of the demon clan looked at the imperial palace of Taiyin. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his face was full of shock. "Who is it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2391 "This force We can''t stop it Looking at the huge white skull outside the palace, Qing''er could not help but feel a sense of despair. Now the breath of magic crystal skull has exceeded the strongest she has ever met! That power It was beyond her comprehension. They have no chance of winning against an enemy with such strength. Not only Qing''er, but all the abandoned gods in the palace lost their sense of war at this moment. All the people stayed at the same place and looked out at the skeleton with shock on their faces, and their faces turned pale. It was How powerful? "Too strong It shouldn''t be like this There must be something wrong The top of the demons read fragmentary, and his mood at this time is the same as all the young children, and the brain almost stops thinking. The power of the magic crystal skull has exceeded the level he can control. Once the inner energy of the Magic Crystal Skull breaks away, it will be blown up in the first place! "Even the supreme god of the chaotic Protoss of the Taiyin, it is impossible to have such power What kind of character is in it The top of the demon clan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his heart began to sprout retreat. Even if there is a strong man with the highest limit in the Taiyin palace, he will not be afraid. He is confident that he can win the highest limit with this magic crystal skeleton. But now this situation can not only be reversed by a magic tool! Beyond the supreme power, this kind of existence he only heard in the legend! Although the demon clan supreme doesn''t understand what kind of state is above the supreme, he knows very well In that kind of realm, the cultivation that he exceeded has no meaning at all! There are 10000 ways to kill him. "I don''t know which adult is visiting the Taiyin palace. I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me!" At this time, the demon family who dares to manipulate the magic crystal skeleton to attack the Taiyin palace, quickly let go of the magic crystal skeleton in his hand and yelled at the void. The surrounding demons were excited by their commander''s terror, but when they heard the words of the demon, it was like a basin of cold water pouring on them, which instantly extinguished their enthusiasm! Is there a stronger presence in the Taiyin palace? For a moment, all the demons were stunned, staring at the top of the demon family''s back, the smile on his face gradually changed into inconceivable. How could that be possible? At the moment, the supreme demon clan has no mind to govern the demons. In front of Zhang Ziling, he doesn''t even have the courage to escape! "This guy knows the current affairs. Unfortunately, you are the abandoned son sent by the man behind the scenes, and you don''t receive the value of your command." When Zhang Ziling saw that the demon family had not yet started fighting, he softened up and couldn''t help laughing. A trace of pity flashed in his eyes. After all, Zhang Ziling didn''t know anything about the supremacy of the demon clan. Moreover, he was probably subject to some kind of prohibition. If he took him to the emperor''s palace, he probably dug a hole for himself and asked for trouble. As for the release of him, it is even more impossible. No matter for Zhang Ziling himself or the Taiyin, the demon family was the enemy. Zhang Ziling had no reason to let the tiger return to the mountain. That demon clan supreme today''s end, only one dead word. "I have made a blood contract. I will not step into the universe again. Please give me a way to live!" That demon clan supreme still don''t know what is waiting for their own fate, and constantly yell at the void, trying to seek a life for themselves. The rest of the demons asked for mercy when they saw that their commander-in-chief had such power. They did not have the slightest sense of war. Many demons even began to flee secretly and did not want to stay here to die. "This What is the situation? " Qing''er sees that the top of the demon clan suddenly changes his attitude. He even releases the demon crystal skeleton. The whole person is still a little confused and doesn''t understand what happened. "We Should it be said that the crisis has been lifted? " "It should be The other side is begging for mercy. " "Is it the handwriting of the one brought back by the Lord?" Many abandoned gods began to whisper. They thought that there would be a bitter battle, even the danger of the fall of the Taiyin palace But I didn''t expect that the battle ended in this weird way! When both sides felt that the situation was extremely strange, Zhang Ziling appeared in the public''s sight, standing in front of the highest level of the demon clan, looking at the magic crystal skeleton. As soon as Zhang Ziling appeared, the magic crystal skeleton rushed to Zhang Ziling like a madness, and its fury swept around! Boom! The defensive array outside the palace of Taiyin was broken in an instant. A crowd of abandoned gods in the palace felt that they were swept by with great momentum, and all of them were shaken out! Because there is no magic array buffer on the side of the demons, many weak demons die suddenly. Even those who are extremely skilled in Taoism are also hit hard one after another!Even the highest demon clan was shocked by the momentum of the magic crystal skeleton and flew hundreds of miles away. He only felt a sweet throat and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Good, strong!" The demon clan was frightened by the explosion of the magic crystal skeleton. He looked at Zhang Ziling who was attacked by the magic crystal skeleton, and wanted to know what Zhang Ziling would do! "It''s just a dead thing. I''m still learning my momentum like a model..." Looking at the magic crystal skeleton attacking him, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised. He raised his right hand, and the wilderness spread around him, centered on himself. The magic crystal skeleton turns to gray, and the strong breath surging in it disappears instantly! The magic crystal skeleton flies to Zhang Ziling along with the inertia, and just flies to the palm of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s five fingers slightly pinched Click! The magic crystal skeleton is in the sight of the demon family, crushed by the pinch! "Broken, broken?" The demon was stunned at Zhang Ziling and swallowed his saliva. His brain became blank. He has no idea what happened just now! What happened to him here today is beyond his comprehension. Zhang Ziling clapped his hands and patted the bone scraps on his hands. Then he looked at the demon family supreme and hooked his finger. The space around the top of the demon clan was slightly distorted. The next moment, the supreme demon clan found himself in front of Zhang Ziling! The highest pupil of the demon clan shrank suddenly. He was staring at Zhang Ziling in front of him. His body was shaking: "big, adult..." Although he is also the supreme, and also dominates a star territory, is the worship of hundreds of millions of creatures, can only look up to the big man But now he was in front of Zhang Ziling, so afraid that he could not even organize a complete sentence! "Who asked you to come?" Zhang Ziling indifferently looked at the demon family in front of him and asked lightly. The demon clan shivered and quickly replied, "yes, it was the ancestor demon who sent me here He gave me the magic crystal skeleton and asked me to attack the Taiyin palace. " "If I knew that the LORD was here, I would not dare to lend me ten more courage..." "What''s your name?" Zhang Ziling interrupted the demon''s supreme words and asked again. "Ye Yan..." Ye Yan sees Zhang Ziling asking for his name. He thinks that Zhang Ziling wants to attract him, but he is not happy in his heart. But When he heard the next words of Zhang Ziling, it was to let him fall into the abyss completely. "Since you have given your name, you..." Zhang Ziling reached for Ye Yan''s head and said, "you can die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2392 The dark evil Qi surges out of Zhang Ziling''s palm and quickly envelops Ye Yan''s whole body. "Wait, wait No, no... " Feeling that he is covered by a cold force, Lin Yan''s face suddenly appears infinite fear and shouts to the trembling voice. However, Ye Yan''s cry can not change his ending Zhang Ziling has decided to kill. The dark evil Qi completely devours Ye Yan! In the palace of Taiyin, the abandoned gods witnessed the fall of Ye Yan in a burst of miserable howl. Qing''er looks at Zhang Ziling''s back, and his face is full of wonder. "That''s it?" Qinger can''t believe that someone in this world can end a supreme life so easily! After Ye Yan is eliminated, the space around Zhang Ziling is slightly distorted, and then Zhang Ziling disappears in place and appears in the control room. When Zhang Ziling came back, all the abandoned gods in the room were staring at Zhang Ziling. They didn''t even dare to breathe. They were so nervous. At this moment, everyone began to understand why Taiyin wanted Zhang Ziling to be their new master! If it was only because of the orders of the Taiyin that the people present had listened to Zhang Ziling before, then now they have completely recognized Zhang Ziling''s strength and have to follow Zhang Ziling from the bottom of their hearts! With one move, Zhang Ziling seemed to have nothing to do with him. He went to qinger and asked, "is the transmission array still on for less than an hour now?" "Emperor, Emperor..." Seeing Zhang Ziling coming, Qing''er was stunned at first and then came back to him. He said in a panic, "I''ll go and have a look." Chaos demon attack, qinger originally thought it would be a protracted war, no ten days and a half months can not end, so did not go to the transmission array. What thought Zhang Ziling''s hand, in less than an hour, he solved the supreme chaos of demons! Moreover, Zhang Ziling''s real shot time is no more than ten minutes! If you start, the war will end faster! Qingerfei quickly ran to the console and checked the positioning coordinates and the transmission array. Then he said to Zhang Ziling, "tell the emperor that the positioning coordinates are still there. However, because the Youming gun has consumed most of the palace''s resources, the transmission array is on the verge of collapse. I''m afraid the destination will have some deviation." "Can we go to the land of chaos?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and asked. Qing''er nodded and hesitated: "can be, but..." "If you can, come with me." Before qinger finished, Zhang Ziling directly took her hand and went to the transmission array. Being pulled into the transmission array by Zhang Ziling, Qing''er is also confused and can''t react at all. He says, "emperor, wait, this transmission array may..." "Other people are staying in the palace. They are out in disorder recently. Don''t run around." Without waiting for qinger to finish, Zhang Ziling told other abandoned gods in the control room. Then he started the transmission array, and passed it to the chaotic land with Qing''er. The chaotic continent is not fixed in a certain place in the universe, but constantly moving in the deep air, and there is a strong magnetic field around the continent, which can hinder the exploration of gods and spirits. Because Taiyin has a position beacon in the power of her chaotic continent, she can directly locate the coordinates of the chaotic continent in the universe in her own palace. However, now that the Taiyin is trapped, the great God King is likely to attack the power of Taiyin in the chaotic continent. The transmission array in the Taiyin palace may lose its ability to locate the great wilderness at any time. Zhang Ziling has only one chance to transmit to the chaotic continent, so no matter what''s wrong with the transmission array, Zhang Ziling has to transmit it! When the white light of the transmission array flashed, Zhang Ziling and Qing''er disappeared in place. In the control room, a crowd of abandoned gods looked at each other. "The energy of this transmission array is not enough. What if it can''t be transmitted?" "The emperor is too anxious. They won''t have an accident?" "There should be no big problem. After all, the emperor''s strength is there. Even if the transmission array fails in the middle of the way, the emperor''s strength can still forcibly shuttle through the space..." In the control room, a group of abandoned gods all discussed and began to worry about the safety of Zhang Ziling and Qing''er. Just now, Zhang Ziling''s action was too fast, and all the abandoned gods had not come out of the shock of Zhang Ziling''s second killing. Zhang Ziling took Qing''er and sent him away They have no time to stop it! The abandoned gods in the control room can only choose to pray for Zhang Ziling and Qing''er. However, after the discussion, the abandoned gods also knew that they could not help Zhang Ziling. Soon after Zhang Ziling left, a group of abandoned gods returned to the right track and began to do the post-war maintenance. None of the abandoned gods noticed that the magic crystal skull which should have been crushed by Zhang Ziling outside the palace of the Taiyin and in the space of the universe has been restored! Then, the space around the crystal skull was slightly distorted and swallowed up. Another universe, an unknown barren planet.Under the dark sky, there is a dark palace standing on the earth. Countless demons in black robes kneel on the ground and kowtow to the dark palace. All of a sudden, the space above the palace was slightly distorted, and the magic crystal skeleton flew out of it and disappeared into the dark palace. Soon, the crystal skeleton flew into an empty hall. In this open hall, there are more than ten dark shadows writhing, all people are covered by black fog, can not see the real face. Sitting on the top of the dark shadow hand gently, that magic crystal skeleton is turned into crystal powder to dissipate. Zhang Ziling''s image of killing Ye Yan appears in the hall! In this image, the momentum of Zhang Ziling and Ye Yan is clearly simulated, as if Zhang Ziling were really here! Even Zhang Ziling''s blood and spiritual power flow track are shown in this image! "Kill Ye Yan in a second. His cultivation is at least half a step superior to the immortal. The child seems to have hidden some strength..." In the open hall, a deep and cold voice came from the dark shadow sitting on the upper level. "I didn''t expect That child in those days has grown up to such an extent... " Next to a dark voice, the picture in the center of the hall stays at the place where Zhang Ziling pulls Qing''er into the transmission array. With the disappearance of the picture, the surrounding shadow also began to discuss one by one. "He went to the land of chaos At the speed of the child''s progress, if he is allowed to grow up safely in the chaotic continent, he will soon surpass us. " A bleak female voice sounded: "kill him in the chaos land Don''t give him room to grow up. " "Chaos land is the land of the Protoss. The protoss are worried about this matter. Why should we go out?" A deep voice objected. The female voice continued to insist: "what can be done by the protoss'' group of wastes? We should do it ourselves." "Indeed, after all, the child was the same year..." "That''s enough." When the shadows were discussing how to deal with Zhang Ziling, the shadow on the top coughed and the hall was quiet. "The child Xuyang is the current ancestor demon God. He still needs to experience I''ll leave it to him. " With the voice of the upper black shadow falling, the surrounding black shadow all face the upper black shadow and salute respectfully. "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2393 Chaotic continent, a state border. Zhang Ziling and Qing''er stepped out of the space. "Here Is it a chaotic continent? " Zhang Ziling glanced around and found that they were standing among a huge skeleton. The whole skeleton is 100 meters high, half of the body is buried in the body, which has been covered with shrubs, and even many trees. It''s like a forest. From the skeleton, it is half human and half animal. There are many wounds on its bones, sword marks and knife marks. Obviously, he fought with many people at the same time. Qing''er takes out an instrument plate from her own space ring, and the surrounding landform appears on the instrument plate rapidly. After observing the landform on the instrument panel and examining the surrounding geological conditions, Qing''er said to Zhang Ziling: "there is a faint divine power in the air. Except for the chaotic continent, this phenomenon will not happen in other places. However, there is something wrong with our transmission array, which is somewhat different from the destination." "How much is the deviation?" Zhang Ziling asked. Qing''er replied: "the climate here is humid, polycrystalline ores and vegetation, partial red soil, should be in Tianxu state." "Tianxu state? It''s several big states behind our destination, isn''t it a little bit of a deviation? " Hearing qinger''s words, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing bitterly. When the transmission array is in the middle of transmission, it is exhausted. Qing''er is almost involved in the space turbulence. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling determined the approximate location in advance and forced it to come. However, in the space shuttle, any error will bring about great changes. They can be transmitted to the chaotic continent, and they have not been separated. It is a good thing. "Emperor, there is a village not far from the front. Do we need to go there?" Qing''er finds a small village nearby from the instrument plate and asks Zhang Ziling. "Let''s go. Since we''ve all come, we have to find out what''s going on here." Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to go to the village with Qing''er. "Ha ha! Come and get me "Don''t run!" Before Zhang Ziling and Qing''er got out of the skeleton frame, there were two children in white feather clothes chasing after them. One was blonde, the other was black, and the other was brown. Both of them had white skin and natural aura around them. "Ah The blonde boy running in front of him hit Zhang Ziling and fell to the ground. The golden haired boy blinked his big eyes. He was staring at Zhang Ziling with curiosity in his eyes. However, before Zhang Ziling had time to ask, the black haired boy quickly took the golden haired boy''s hand and fled quickly. "This..." Seeing the two children escape, Zhang Ziling looks at Qing''er in surprise. His eyes are puzzled. Is he so scary? In the past, the higher the level of purity, the lower the level of sangzi''er, the lower the status of the emperor "The two children did not awaken to the deity, and there was almost no divine blood in their bodies. If they were divided according to the class of the chaotic continent, they should be the most humble people with lower status than us who abandoned gods." "The chaos God and the upper people disdain to live with the lower people. It is estimated that the village is also a border village where the lower people gather." "The two children ran away when they saw us. I''m afraid they thought we were the people who came from a big city to catch slaves." "Is this chaotic Protoss still engaging in class discrimination within its own clan?" Hearing qinger''s explanation, Zhang Ziling also shook his head. He did not like the hierarchical structure of the chaotic Protoss. Qing''er continued: "for chaotic Protoss, the purity of blood determines their status. The lower people have not inherited the power of their ancestors, so they can''t be called" gods ". In the eyes of chaos God and shangmin, xiamin is not even qualified to practice." "The Lord once said that there was a generation of chaos Protoss that mutated. Even if the offspring born between two pure blood chaos gods, they could not inherit any blood." "They were banished to the borders of the States, and they are the ancestors of these people today." "Even if we abandon God, there are more or less chaotic Protoss blood in our bodies, but those lower people do not have any blood, and they are not recognized as the gods and people of chaotic Protoss." Zhang Ziling frowned: "those two children are quite loved by spiritual power. Even if they can''t inherit the blood of chaos God, their talent is still good. If they are good at cultivation, they may have high attainments in the future..." "If you put this kind of seedling in other forces, you have to hold it as a treasure." Qing''er shook his head and said, "it''s useless. The purity of blood in the chaotic land determines everything. The people will not get the cultivation methods. Moreover, they are partial to the human race, and they are not suitable for the cultivation method of chaotic Protoss.""Even if a very few geniuses create their own path of practice, they will eventually be abandoned by the people and become slaves." "I didn''t expect that the chaos of the protoss looks bright on the surface, and the people inside are so miserable." Zhang Ziling laughed angrily. Even if the weak and the weak eat strong, they should at least not deprive others of their qualifications for cultivation. If you can''t practice, you can''t climb up in this chaotic continent. The lower people will always be the lower people. They have been slaves for generations, and there is no hope of turning over. It is hard for Zhang Ziling to imagine how miserable the people in the chaotic continent are! Now think about it carefully, in this cold environment, the two boys'' faces still brimming with smiles, how precious. Qing''er whispered: "the Lord has said that she can''t change this situation, so she doesn''t like living in a chaotic continent A large part of the reason why the Lord has adopted us, who are exiled in the universe, is also out of sympathy for the people below. " Hearing what Qing''er said, Zhang Ziling sighed again. He always felt something oppressed in his heart. This deformed society has been thoroughly rooted in the chaotic continent, and it is not a matter of a day to change it. Even if Zhang Ziling has a grudge against the chaotic Protoss, those people in this chaotic land may be in their hearts Even more disgusting than Zhang Ziling. Perhaps his body is still flowing too green blood, Zhang Ziling suddenly wants to change the chaotic Protoss. "Let''s go Let''s go to the village first and try to change something. " "Emperor?" Qinger stares at Zhang Ziling, and the whole person is stunned, thinking that he has heard something wrong. Change? Zhang Ziling walked forward and said with a smile, "in addition to rescuing my mother and aunt, this time I came to chaos, it was to add obstacles to chaos." "Since they are so disgusted with the people on this continent, I will change their status." "Even if we can''t make everyone equal in the end, at least They have to be given the chance to change their destiny, not as they are now... " "The road ahead is dark." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words and looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, Qing''er suddenly moved. Emperor It seems to be different from other strong people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2394 Haji village, the border of the country above Tianxu Prefecture, a chaotic continent. This is a village where people gather. Villagers are forbidden to practice. They can only rely on a small amount of spiritual power to assist agricultural work or craftsmen and barely maintain their living. Zhang Ziling and Qing''er went to the entrance of the village and passed a lot of farmland along the way. All the villagers, without exception, saw Zhang Ziling and Qing''er appear. They left their farm tools and fled for fear of being caught by Zhang Ziling. Since Haji village is a village where people gather, outsiders will not visit. Unless the upper people in a certain city are short of slaves, they will go to Haji village, where the lower people gather, to catch some of the past slaves with good qualifications or good physique. "It seems that it is not so easy to have normal activities in Haji village." Zhang Ziling, standing at the entrance of the village, shook his head and laughed. Obviously, the villagers had received the news ahead of time and could not leave the house. "Emperor, that child." Qing''er pointed to the huge stone beside the village. Zhang Ziling looked down and saw the golden haired boy standing on the stone with a wooden stick and staring at them fiercely. The black haired boy did not come out, but Zhang Ziling could sense that he was hiding behind the stone. Looking at the blond boy standing on the stone, Zhang Ziling asked, "villagers hide, are you the one who reported the news?" The blonde boy glared at Zhang Ziling, holding a stick in both hands, and suddenly jumped off the boulder and chopped at Zhang Ziling. "Villain, get out of Haji village!" However, the blonde boy had not yet met Zhang Ziling, so he was caught by the evil spirit that appeared out of thin air and hung in the air like a chicken. "Euse Seeing that Yousi was arrested, the black haired boy jumped out of the boulder and rushed to Zhang Ziling. Seeing the black haired boy rush in, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help chuckling. After the black haired boy, Zhang Ziling condensed a group of magic Qi and shot at the black haired boy. However, to Zhang Ziling''s surprise, the black haired boy twisted his body and jumped away flexibly to avoid the impact of the evil spirit. At the same time, the black haired boy grabbed a stone from the ground and threw it at Yousi. Whoosh! The stone cuts through the air and passes through the evil air that catches euse. Euse was still hanging in the air. "Damn it!" Seeing that he couldn''t save youse, the black haired boy arched like a cheetah and catapulted to Zhang Ziling! "This kid..." Zhang Ziling was surprised to see that the black haired boy used the natural spiritual power to increase his limbs. He waved gently, and youse, who was suspended in the air, smashed the black haired boy to the ground. You Si gets away from ye Jie and quickly moves away from ye Jie. He cares: "Ye Jie, are you ok?" "No, nothing..." Ye Jie gets up from the ground and stares at Zhang Ziling. Although his body is still shaking, his fighting spirit is not lost. ¡¯It''s a good seedling. Looking at Ye Jie''s appearance, Zhang Ziling has a heart of loving talents again. Just now ye Jie''s performance has fully demonstrated his fighting talent. Moreover, ye Jie did not undergo any systematic practice, but he could regulate the spiritual power around him to increase his limbs. This kind of talent looks at the whole universe and belongs to the genius without one in ten thousand. What''s more, ye Jie is not like Ye Zilin and Qingshan. His muscles and bones have not yet been shaped, and they have not passed the optimal cultivation period. Once trained, Zhang Ziling is confident that he can suppress the arrogance of the chaotic continent! "Two adults, these two children are stupid and obstinate. Please spare their lives." Just then, an old man with a bent figure and a white robe came out of the village and said to Zhang Ziling. "Emperor!" Seeing the old man coming, qinger''s eyes changed slightly. He quickly blocked Zhang Ziling''s back, and the spirit blade condensed in his hand! Before the old man came out, she didn''t notice anything! Although the old man looks weak, he can quietly approach qinger within 10 meters. This means that the strength of the old man is above Qing''er! "Put the weapons away. There is no malice on the other side." Zhang Ziling motioned to qinger to put away the weapons and calmly looked at the white robed old man at the entrance of the village. Zhang Ziling could feel that although the old man in white looked weak, his body was sealed with extremely strong power. Once burst out, the strength is not under the highest! Zhang Ziling was quite surprised to see such a powerful man in every village. This chaotic continent gave him a surprise at the beginning. "Uncle Hong!" Seeing the white robed old man appear, you Si quickly pulls Ye Jie to hide behind him. The white robed old man touched the two children''s heads with a smile, then looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "I see that the two adults are also kind-hearted. They don''t seem to have come to Haji village to catch slaves. What''s the matter here?"From Zhang Ziling''s body, he can feel the danger in his body. Zhang Ziling didn''t answer the old man''s question, but said with a smile, "don''t you invite us in?" "Look, I''m so old and stupid that I''ve neglected two adults. Let''s go in with me first." The white robed old man knocked his head and invited Zhang Ziling and Qing''er. "Uncle Hong, they are bad guys. How can we let them into the village?" You si a face puzzled look to white robe old man to ask. "You two bear children, go back to me quickly!" The white robed old man drives Yousi and ye Jie into the village. Then he looks at Zhang Ziling and Qing''er with a smile on his face and makes a gesture of "please". "Two adults, please." Qing''er looks at Zhang Ziling. After seeing Zhang Ziling in advance, he follows Zhang Ziling into the village. "The old man''s name is Tai Hong Bo. He is the head of the village and the only sacrifice in the church." Tai Hongbo and Zhang Ziling walked in front of him and introduced Zhang Ziling. "The two children just now are the orphans adopted by Lao Yao. One is Yousi and the other is Ye Jie. They are mischievous and have offended adults carelessly. I will make amends to him." "Well, I''m more interested in you now than those two children." Zhang Ziling looked at Tai Hong Bo and gave a deep smile. Like the villagers in this village, Tai Hongbo has no blood of chaotic deities in his body. He is a lower citizen. However, Tai Hongbo''s hidden strength can be compared with the highest. What makes Zhang Ziling care more is that Tai Hong Bo has extraordinary strength, but his body, like ordinary old people, is dying and decaying. It''s really strange to have a strong power but a weak body that can''t bear the strength. It''s really strange that these two points appear in one person at the same time. As if he didn''t understand Zhang Ziling''s implication, Tai Hong Bo said with a smile: "you''re joking. I''m a dying man." Seeing Tai Hong Bo pretending to be stupid, Zhang Ziling didn''t expose it, and walked with him side by side. The smile on Zhang Ziling''s face became more and more intense. Whether it''s the Tai Hong Bo, the two children, or even the skeleton of the giant beast outside the village The secret hidden in this marginal village It''s too attractive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2395 The northwest corner of Haji village. Tai Hong Bo took Zhang Ziling and Qing''er to a dilapidated house and said to Zhang Ziling, "the house is a bit shabby. Please don''t mind two adults." Seeing the house in front of him, Qing''er looks at Tai Hong Bo unexpectedly. It seems that he has never thought that such a strong man as Tai Hongbo lives in such a shabby place! Although the house in front of us looks rather large, it is actually just a wooden house built with wooden boards. There are even many traces of new wood filling holes everywhere. Even if a strong man does not care about his daily life, he should not live in such a place. After seeing the house, Zhang Ziling glanced at the garden surrounded by wooden bars outside the house and found that there were five children besides Ye Jie and Yousi. In addition, there are eight people living in this shabby house, which is too crowded. All the family members have come to this situation. Taihongbo has not built a better house with his own strength. Zhang Ziling has enough reasons to believe that Tai Hongbo can not easily use his hidden strength or dare not use it! "These are the children you adopted?" Looking at the children in the garden, Zhang Ziling asked Tai Hongbo. Tai Hong Bo coughed twice and then said, "people like us are often captured as slaves. The parents of these children are taken away. If no one adopts them, they will starve to death." "As a village head, I can''t ignore it?" "Indeed Someone needs to come out and take care of it. " Zhang Ziling looked at Tai Hong Po with deep meaning, "but I think you can manage a little more." If there is a supreme seat here, let alone xiamin village. Even if all the people living here are descendants of the demon clan, I''m afraid few people dare to come here to find fault. "I''m an old man. I can''t care too much Cough Tai Hong Bo coughed twice and beat his old waist, just like a normal old man in his seventies and eighties. Looking at Tai Hongbo''s appearance, Zhang Ziling smiles and looks at Yousi and ye Jie, who have been staring at themselves in the garden, and says, "since the old man can''t control it, I''ll take those two children and sell them as slaves. You can''t do anything, right?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tai Hongbo''s eyes changed a little, but he soon regained his composure, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "don''t joke with me. If the two adults really want to catch the two boys, I''m afraid they will start at the animal bones. Why wait until now?" "I always do things in a good mood. Those two boys are talented and should be able to sell for a good price." Zhang Ziling sneered, "Qing''er!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s call, Qing''er immediately goes to Yousi and ye Jie''s back, and raises the two boys directly. "Let me go!" Caught by qinger, Yousi and ye Jie are also crus in the air, trying to break free. Unfortunately, it''s meaningless. "You! Ye Jie Several other children around have rushed to Qing''er, trying to save Yousi and ye Jie from qinger''s hand, but they are all empty. Qinger has already carried Yousi and ye Jie back to Zhang Ziling. Seeing that qinger really started, Tai Hongbo was also a little flustered. He quickly laughed at Zhang Ziling and said, "my lord This joke is not funny. I''m not in good health and can''t stand the trouble. " "I''m not joking with you. If you stop me, you''ll stop me from getting rich. Be careful that I''ll kill this village too." Zhang Ziling looked at Tai Hong Bo with a sneer, "in any case, it''s all people, and no one cares about killing all of them." "You bastard! I will kill you You Si''s legs were kicking in the air, and his eyes were red. If Qing Er hadn''t grasped it, he would have jumped directly on Zhang Ziling and bit him. Although Ye Jie is struggling, he doesn''t speak. He just stares at Zhang Ziling, as if he wants to remember Zhang Ziling''s appearance forever. "My lord..." Too Hong Bo never thought that Zhang Ziling turned his face and turned his face. His face was extremely ugly. "Uncle Hong, help you and ye Jie quickly. I don''t want them to be captured!" A more than three-year-old girl grabbed Tai Hongbo''s robe and cried. She was extremely sad. Tai Hong Bo''s face was embarrassed. He just touched the girl''s head and didn''t speak. Zhang Ziling took another look at Uncle Tai Hong. Seeing that he still had no intention of making a move, Zhang Ziling could not help turning to Qing''er and saying, "take these two boys and let''s go to the nearest town and sell them." "Yes." Qing''er did not know what Zhang Ziling meant. Without hesitation, he took Ye Jie and you Si to keep up with Zhang Ziling. Plop! Suddenly, Zhang Ziling heard the voice of kneeling behind him. Tai Hong Bo knelt down on the ground and begged to Zhang Ziling: "my lord Please let those two children go Don''t take them away... " Seeing Tai Hong Bo kneeling down, Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows also could not help wrinkling slightly. At this point, even if Tai Hongbo chose to kneel down, he was not willing to use his hidden strength. Zhang Ziling''s doubts became more and more intense.He has checked that there is no prohibition in Tai Hong Bo''s body. As long as Tai Hong Bo thinks, it is easy to save Ye Jie and you Si from Qing''er. But even if it is to give up his dignity, Tai Hong Bo is still unwilling to use his own strength. This is so strange! "Uncle Hong!" Some of the children saw Tai Hong''s uncle kneeling down and began to wail. Many villagers who heard the cry looked out of the house and stared at Zhang Ziling. People''s eyes, are full of hatred and fear of mixed emotions. ¡¯Now it''s kind of out of play. " seeing that you Si and ye Jie looked at themselves completely changed, Zhang Ziling could not help feeling a little upset. He wanted to test Tai Hongbo''s strength and find out what he was living for in Haji village. But he did not expect that things would come to such a state! "Emperor..." At the moment, Qing''er is also a bit at a loss. He holds you Si and ye Jie and looks at Zhang Ziling, waiting for Zhang Ziling''s orders. "Even if you kneel down, you won''t show your true identity. If we force you like this, you will be a real villain." Zhang Ziling sighed a little and motioned to qinger to let go of Yousi and ye Jie. "Uncle Hong!" As soon as Yousi and ye Jie landed, they immediately ran to Tai Hong Bo and helped him up. Their cheeks were wet with tears. ¡¯I still want to take that guy as an apprentice. I don''t think it''s going to happen now. Looking at Ye Jie''s back, Zhang Ziling sighed and looked at Tai Hong Bo deeply. He said to Qing''er, "let''s go." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s departure, Qing''er quickly followed him and asked in a low voice, "emperor, we don''t want to..." Zhang Ziling glanced at Tai Hong Bo, who was holding you Si and ye Jie, and said, "this village is not so simple." "Let''s take our time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2396 Outside Haji village, inside animal bones. Zhang Ziling and Qing''er sat face-to-face by the campfire. The stars shone down from the crevices of the skeletons, and the ground was covered with a layer of silver yarn. "Emperor, Haji village is temporarily unable to enter. What should we do now?" Qing''er poked the campfire with a wooden branch and asked Zhang Ziling. Since Tai Hongbo kneeling down in the daytime, the whole village has been extremely hostile to them, not to mention entering the village. Even if it is close to Haji village, everyone will stay away from them. "Wait a minute. He may come." Zhang Ziling stared at the bonfire and said something in the clouds. Qinger doubts: "who is he? Tai Hong Bo Zhang Ziling didn''t directly answer Qing''er''s question. He said to himself: "even though they have great hostility to us, they still dare not speak evil words to us. At most, they run away after seeing us from a distance, and even have no courage to curse behind their backs..." "The people living in the chaotic land are too humble to live." Qing''er nodded with approval: "indeed That Tai Hong Bo had the highest strength, but he really regarded himself as a civilian. He could save the two children, but finally he chose to kneel down and beg for help "Servility is too heavy..." Qinger still doesn''t understand Tai Hongbo''s practice and why he would rather lose his dignity and hide his strength. This is no longer explained by understatement. "You''d better wait for him to come and ask him directly." Zhang Ziling smiles and looks outside the animal bone. At the back of the woods, there was a flash of light. Qing''er followed Zhang Ziling''s eyes and saw that Tai Hong Bo was holding a lantern, trembling to this side. This time, qinger did not feel the breath of Tai Hong Bo. "Here he is." Seeing Tai Hongbo appear, qinger subconsciously stands up, even a little nervous! She still can''t figure out the real strength of Tai Hongbo. Zhang Ziling has been sitting by the campfire. It seems that he really needs a bonfire to keep warm. Tai Hong Bo came to Zhang Ziling and Qing''er with a lantern and said with a dry smile, "two adults, I''ve been waiting for a long time." "There''s nothing to entertain in this place. Just sit down." Zhang Ziling casually moved a stone to Tai Hongbo and said. "Thank you very much." Tai Hong Bo slowly put out the lantern and sat down trembling. When Qing''er saw the appearance of Tai Hong Bo, he was worried that he would not be able to sit up. Taihongbo''s body is too weak to speak of. "the night in Tianxu state is colder than that in other states, and his old body is almost frozen." Tai Hong Bo rubbed his hands with a smile, and then he put his hands close to the bonfire, and actually made a fire. Seeing that Tai Hong Bo is not threatened, Qing''er also temporarily puts down his guard and sits down again. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Tai Hong Bo and said, "you should know that I have many questions to ask you." "Clear." Tai Hong Bo said with a smile: "today, the adults have given me a face, let alone Yousi and ye Jie. Naturally, I know everything about adults." "Not to give you face." Zhang Ziling looks at Tai Hong Bo. "I just want to change a little bit the living environment of xiamin in the chaotic continent, and by the way, I want to know the purpose of your stay in Haji village." "But then I realized that I was a little too radical." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tai Hong Bo shook his head and laughed and said, "I''m afraid both of you are not from the chaotic continent, are you?" A little doubt flashed in qinger''s eyes and asked, "how do you know?" "It''s not hard to guess." Tai Hong Bo said as he roasted the fire. "Although the two adults have the blood of the chaotic Protoss, and even this adult has awakened to the deity, as long as they live in the chaotic land, they will understand that the situation of the lower people will never change, nor will they try to change the situation of the people." "Those who do not inherit the blood of chaos are nothing in this world. They are as humble as ants." "If we can change the situation of the people, we''d better talk about you first." Zhang Ziling skipped the topic and asked Tai Hongbo, "you are the Supreme At least he was once a supreme God. How could he be the God of chaos in the chaotic continent? Why did he fall into this situation "There is no prohibition in your body. The hidden strength can be used at any time. Why hide it?" Zhang Ziling made no secret of his problems and looked directly into the eyes of Tai Hong Bo with burning eyes. "After all, I can''t hide it from you..." "It''s not that the old man wants to hide his strength deliberately, but he can''t use it." "I can''t bear that strength with this body now." "Don''t use all your strength. If you use a little bit of strength, the bones of this body will be broken, and I will die soon."Qinger more and more doubts: "you clearly have the highest cultivation, why is your body so weak?" No matter how much we don''t pay attention to the cultivation of physique, under the nourishment of powerful spiritual power or divine power, the supreme physique will not be too bad, and there is no possibility of Tai Hongbo. "It''s about the skeleton." Tai Hong Bo looked up at the huge skeleton above, and a complex look flashed in his turbid eyes. "I used to be a God in vain, and I was in charge of the soul." "Empty spirit, God? Isn''t that too empty? " Hearing Tai Hong Bo''s words, Qing''er is completely shocked and his face is incredible. Xuling Shangshen is one of the eight highest gods of chaos Protoss. Taixu has been in this position for tens of millions of years! She''s never heard of anyone else who is a God in vain! Zhang Ziling was also surprised. Although he knew that Tai Hongbo''s identity would not be too simple, he did not expect The identity of Tai Hong Bo is so powerful! Tai Hong Bo laughed twice and said, "after I fought with the third evil spirit xuxing, it was really Taixu who took over my position after his divinity was destroyed." "Is this the third demon you''re talking about?" Zhang Ziling pointed to the huge skeleton above and asked Tai Hongbo. Tai Hongbo nodded and said, "well This is the skeleton of xuxing. When the chaos demons attacked the chaos land, I was here to fight against Xu Xing. " "Although I was lucky enough to kill him, I was also seriously injured. All my accomplishments were used to kill him. Now my life is coming to an end, and I don''t have many days to live." Tai Hong Bo said his death, as if everything had been seen through. Zhang Ziling frowned and continued to ask, "even if you are badly hurt, it''s not a big problem to want you to recast your divinity by means of chaos Protoss?" Zhang Ziling remembers that when he was just on the big world, the first Supreme God to kill was Taixu. Since Taixu can be resurrected, there is no need for the chaos Protoss to let the Supreme God, who can kill the demon gods, sink down and choose a waste to be the Supreme God. "The means within the clan can really recast my divinity, and even make the old man return to the peak." Tai Hong Bo laughs, "but before fighting with Xu Xing, I had a delusion to change the status of the people." "As the Supreme God, it is to maintain the disgrace of the clan, and naturally can no longer be the leader of chaos God." "If you are not the Supreme God, you can''t enjoy the resources of the family." "Only so?" Zhang Ziling frowned. Tai Hong Bo laughs: "only so." "In this world, no one can save the people, nor the Supreme God." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2397 Qing''er looks at Tai Hong Bo and can''t believe what he just said. She knew that xiamin''s status in the chaotic continent was extremely low, but she never thought that they should live so miserable. Even a supreme God came forward to protect the people, and eventually had to be abandoned. This is no longer the level of discrimination and contempt. The world is twisted! Zhang Ziling was also confused. It would be too harsh to say that xiamin was treated like this just because he failed to inherit chaos. "Why is chaos able to do this? What''s the secret? " Zhang Ziling asked Tai Hongbo. The Supreme God is the leader of chaos Protoss, but he can''t even protect the lower people. On the contrary, he will be abandoned by chaos Protoss It is extremely unreasonable for which race and civilization this is placed. Tai Hong Bo laughed bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t answer Zhang Ziling''s matter. He said, "those little guys should worry about this for such a long time. It''s time to go back." Tai Hong Bo lit the lantern, got up slowly, and then said to Zhang Ziling, "two adults, although I don''t know how you came to the chaotic land and what your purpose is, I still need to remind you that..." "Xiamin is a taboo in this world. Some people don''t want them to change. If adults want to live, don''t try to change them." "After the adults have finished their own business, they should leave the chaotic continent as soon as possible." After that, Tai Hong Bo is carrying the lantern and staggering away. "Wait..." Qing''er wants to stop Tai Hong Bo, but he is stopped by Zhang Ziling. "Let him go." Zhang Ziling said in a low voice, and then he did not care about anything else. He directly lay on the stone and looked at the stars in the sky through the gap between the skeletons. ¡¯Xiamin Is this world taboo? " Zhang Ziling''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He looked at the stars quietly and closed his eyes slowly. "Emperor..." Seeing Zhang Ziling begin to rest, qinger doesn''t know what to do now. After seeing Tai Hongbo disappear in the woods, she sits on the campfire waiting for Zhang Ziling with her hands on her knees. It''s getting brighter. In the woods came the sound of insects and birds, and the breeze was blowing in my face. Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes and came out of the state of practice. He saw qinger dozing in front of the extinguished fire. When Zhang Ziling wakes up, Qing''er quickly dispels his sleepiness with his spiritual power, gets up and calls: "emperor!" Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "follow me, there is no need to be so rigid." "Yes." Qing''er nodded and cleaned her maid''s clothes with Lingli. Then she asked Zhang Ziling, "I still think Tai Hong Bo is hiding a lot of secrets. Do you want to find him today?" "No, go to the nearest town and see what the shangmin of this chaotic continent looks like." Zhang Ziling was not in a hurry to dig out the secret from Uncle Taihong and told Qing''er. Qing''er immediately took out the instrument tray, expanded the scope of its search, and quickly formed the landform of thousands of miles above the instrument plate. "Emperor, there is a small city 300 li away from the northwest corner. Although it is not large, it is the nearest one to Haji village." "Three hundred Li is not far away. Let''s go to the city first." Zhang Ziling nodded and quickly decided the destination. For practitioners, 300 Li is just a distance that can be crossed in a blink of an eye. The fact that Haji village is 300 li away from the city indicates that Haji village is an affiliated village of that city. There must be many slaves in that city. Since Tai Hongbo said that people were forbidden, Zhang Ziling had to touch it! Without too much staying, Zhang Ziling tore open the space and walked in with Qing''er. North West of Haji village, 300 miles away, Yite city. The border of Tianxu prefecture has always been sparsely populated. Although the city of Yite is far inferior to those grand cities close to Tianxu Prefecture, it is also a rare town on the border. In addition, most of the xiamin people lived in the border area, so the city of Yite became one of the slave trade centers of xiamin. Every once in a while, the merchants in the city would go to the villages to arrest people, and then the slave traders from all over Tianxu Prefecture would come to the city to select slaves and sell them everywhere. In the chaotic continent, although the status of xiamin is low, the lower people with good quality can also be sold for quite high prices in pure blood shangmin. Zhang Ziling and Qing''er entered the city easily without any obstacles. Everywhere in the city of ITT, people in chains, like livestock, were placed on both sides of the street. It''s hard to imagine such a savage scene in the land where the cosmic overlord chaos Protoss is located. Even if Qing''er had sufficient psychological preparation for the situation of the people, he could not restrain his anger when he saw the situation of the people in the city of Yite.She even saw that some people would sell people by catties! "They are all living people, but they can''t inherit the blood of chaos, and they are just like livestock to be disposed of by others..." Qinger clenched her hands tightly and tried not to let her anger show on her face. Zhang Ziling''s expression has been extremely indifferent, eyes deep, do not know what is thinking. "Stop for me, little beast!" At this time, a rough and incomparable roar broke into the ears of Zhang Ziling and Qing''er. When they heard the fame, they saw a strong man in white feather coat, but big and three thick, was chasing a five-year-old girl who was full of injuries with an iron bar with thick fingers. The girl, dressed in rags and covered with blood, was apparently whipped by the iron bar. The strong man chased and scolded, his face full of ferocity. Although the little girl''s face was full of panic and ran away, people around her turned a blind eye to her situation. The little girl is a xiamin. Even if she is killed in the street, in other people''s eyes, she is just a local dog, which is not worth paying attention to. It happens every day. The little girl ran to Zhang Ziling and saw Zhang Ziling and Qing''er blocking in front of her. Fear also appeared on her dusty face, slowing down her speed. "If you dare to run, I won''t kill you!" The strong man catches up with the little girl, raises the iron bar in his hand and smashes it to the little girl''s head. Some of the slaveholders around looked at the strong man and the girl with interest, as if they were watching a play. The little girl seemed to feel the wind breaking above her head, and the fear on her face turned to despair. Dang!!! The sound of fine iron collision sounded, and the iron stick flew into the air. The world, as if still. The little girl froze. Zhang Ziling took the little girl in his arms and held the strong man''s wrist with one hand. His eyes were very indifferent. The strong man glared at Zhang Ziling and swore: "who the hell are you? Do you mind my business? " "A dog or a pig!" Zhang Ziling said in a cold voice, with five fingers pounding hard! Click! The wrists of the strong man were crushed by Zhang Ziling directly. The scream of killing a pig reverberated in the street! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2398 The strong man''s expression became twisted to the extreme because of pain. He howled and cried, "let me go!" Zhang Ziling looked at the Zhuang man indifferently, raised another hand and fell to the iron stick in the distance to fly to his hand. "What do you want to do?" Seeing Zhang Ziling pick up the iron stick, the strong man panicked and looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. "What don''t you do You want to taste it. " Zhang Ziling light way, released the Zhuang has broken the hand, the runwen quietly imprinted on the iron stick. I feel that the ordinary iron staff in zhangziling suddenly surge a force of inexplicable, the fear on the face of the Zhuang man is more and more intense. He is only a temple of heaven, and he can not resist Zhang Ziling! "Help, help!" The strong man was frightened to sit on the ground, looking at Zhang Ziling in horror, and moved back and forth. "When the street is murderous, is there any king in your eyes?" After a group of people around him saw Zhang Ziling save the next people, they even continued to do their work on the Zhuang men, and then burst out and accused Zhang of the pot. For a while, the people were in full swing, and Zhang Ziling attracted the attention of all. The strong man took the opportunity to get up and run while everyone was killing Zhang Ziling. ¡¯You stare at me! "The strong men are full of resentment and vow to take people to revenge Zhang Ziling. Boom! However, before the Zhuang man could run a few steps, Zhang Ziling''s momentum burst out and swept the whole city. The street was quiet, and the escaped man was also suddenly stunned, standing in place with trembling and awe on his face. Good, good! "When the brute started, you didn''t see your sense of justice so much." Zhang Ziling swept around the people a glance, but no dare to look at Zhang Ziling! Everyone, shudder. Zhang Ziling patted the little girl''s head and whispered, "close your eyes." The little girl is still ignorant now, I don''t understand what happened now, why does zhangziling save her? But she knew very well that she was just a lower people, and she dared not disobey Zhang Ziling''s orders and quickly closed her eyes. Looking at the appearance of the little girl, Zhang Ziling sighed gently, and gave her to qinger for care, and sealed her ears with the spirit. To do all this, Zhang Ziling dragged the iron staff and walked slowly to the strong man. Hearing the sound of iron stick and ground friction, the fear on the face of the strong man is more intense. He wanted to escape, but Zhang Ziling was like a mountain, and he was killed and killed, and let him move. Zhang Ziling walked to the Zhuang man and raised his iron staff. The golden Rune shone in the sun. Click! "Ah ah!" The scream of killing pigs rings again. Zhang Ziling, according to the scar on the little girl, blows hard on the Zhuang man, and breaks the bones of the Zhuang man directly! "This is the first time. It''s early." Zhang Ziling looked at the Zhuang man and laughed coldly, and again raised his iron stick. The hand up the staff falls, the strong man skin is blooming, blood DC! This iron staff is a common stick, but Zhang Ziling has engraved the rune on it, and the strength of the iron staff is directly forced to the high-level Shenbing! Such intensity on the Zhuang, any one can pump the half death. If Zhang Ziling, in order to let the Zhuang experience the complete pain, deliberately hung his life, I am afraid that the first time he will directly kill the hero! Blood and flesh fly, people around the face of the face all appear fear of color, look at Zhang Ziling''s eyes like a monster! Where are the people? For a lower people to fight against the people, this is a serious crime in Tianxu state! However, although the people around don''t understand Zhang Ziling''s practice, but no one dare to stop, can only watch the Zhuang man be beaten to bone and bone broken! "Stop!" At this time, a cold drink came, followed by a very high momentum! Zhang Ziling wiped the blood splashed on his face and smelled his reputation. He saw a man in white armor and a handsome man riding a horse to come here. Behind him, with the cavalry of about twenty men, all the momentum was above the imperial level! "The Lord is here!" The people around saw the man riding the horse, his face changed, and he knelt down on the street. Those who were chained were more creeping, even their heads were afraid to carry. The man in white is the Lord of ITT, too cold! In the chaos continent, every city owner is a pure blood chaos God who awakened God, and their status is much higher than that of the people. If the people are slaves and the upper people are citizens of their own status, then the pure blood chaos God is the noble, and he is a man standing at the top of the food chain properly.Only those who are above chaos God are qualified to take Tai surname. The chaos God, which dominates large cities and has a powerful divinity, is equivalent to the royal family, and is qualified to compete for the existence of the Supreme God. Yite city is just a border town, even if taibing is a pure blood chaotic God, it can only be regarded as a small person. Of course, he is still a man of no account in the city of ITT. Zhang Ziling glanced at taibing, then ignored him again, and beat the strong man with an iron stick again. Under the neck of a strong man, there is no good meat in his whole body. "The Lord of the city saves me!" See too ice come over, the strong man seems to have caught a straw, hoarse to taibing for help. This strong man was also a small well-known slave owner in the city of Yite. Every year, he paid tribute to the superior and inferior slaves of taibing, so he was familiar with taibing. Too ice see Zhang Ziling ignore himself continue to show off his fierce, face also became very cold and incomparable, feel his face can''t hang. Seeing taibing''s bad face, the cavalry next to him called out in a loud voice: "Hello! Is the Lord calling you deaf "What''s your name?" However, Zhang Ziling still chose to ignore them, threw the iron bar away, grabbed the strong man''s hair with one hand, lifted it up, and asked, "do you know what''s wrong?" "You, you madman! The Lord will kill you "I will not let you go!" Seeing that taibing was coming, the strong man thought that taibing would support himself. He was so bold that he drank and scolded Zhang Ziling without any sign of admitting. The strong man thinks that he is also a character in the city of Yite. Although he has been beaten severely, he can not lose his momentum. Seeing the strong man''s face full of flesh, Zhang Ziling laughed again and shook his head. The strong man thought that Zhang Ziling was afraid, and grinned at Zhang Ziling with his mouth full of blood: "if you kneel down to Laozi in front of the Lord of the city, I might..." Bang! Zhang Ziling slapped the Zhuang man in the face before he finished speaking. The strong man flew out like a shell and smashed into the house by the street. With the collapse of the house and the smoke and dust, the strong man lost his breath. Dead? Feeling that the breath of the strong man disappeared, all the people around took a breath of cold air and looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible face. In order to save the people under the ice Isn''t this a big taboo? Boom! The momentum of too ice suddenly burst out, the whole city of Yite was immediately covered with frost, and the sky began to have light snow. All the people looked at taibing in horror and saw that taibing had come down from Tianma. The ice blue divinity is floating in front of him! Taibing stared at Zhang Ziling, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you are really How dare you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2399 "Emperor!" Qinger sees that taibing wants to start, and is preparing to protect Zhang Ziling in front of him, but he is stopped by Zhang Ziling. "Protect that little girl. You don''t have to worry about these guys." Zhang Ziling said faintly, and looked at the iron stick on the ground, thought for a moment, and then picked it up again. Seeing that Zhang Ziling picked up an iron stick, taibing was so angry that his face turned red and his body kept shaking. "You look down on people with this kind of rubbish against the city Lord!" Too cold voice said, eyes very cold. The cavalry behind him also offered spears one after another, crushing Zhang Ziling with fierce momentum. For a moment, the atmosphere of this street was suppressed to the extreme! Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the momentum of taibing and others at all. He weighed the iron bar in his hand, looked at taibing and said with a smile: "to deal with this kind of garbage, you should feel more comfortable with this thing." "Iron bar, enough to hit you." "That''s not true!" He had never felt such a great humiliation before! In front of taibing, the magic power suddenly erupted. The street was frozen, and a large number of Ice Spikes shot at Zhang Ziling! "The Lord of taibing is a frost God. He can control the extreme cold and freeze everything into ice in an instant." "I''m afraid that guy will be frozen into popsicles if he is against the Lord of taibing city!" Some people knew taibing''s divine power and could not help but exclaim in a low voice. "The Lord of the city, you know, what''s the end of being wild in ITT!" It''s too cold. It''s freezing around. The air has turned into frost. Looking at the sharp shot from the ice thorn, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a bit of banter, holding an iron bar and chopping out of thin air. Boom! The powerful air wave splits out from the iron bar, instantly smashes the ice thorn of taibing, and then goes straight to taibing. Seeing the air wave sweeping, too ice pupil shrinks abruptly, and quickly condenses an ice shield in front of him, and shouts in his mouth: "make up a battle quickly!" As soon as taibing''s voice fell, a group of cavalry did not have time to move, and the air wave was severely cleaved to the ice shield of taibing. There was no accident. The ice sheet of taibing was broken like paper. The whole person of taibing was blown out directly by the air wave, and the cavalry behind him was blown to pieces. The broad street, directly by the air waves lift off a layer of skin! Around a crowd of people looked at each other, no one expected that the battle between Zhang Ziling and taibing would be like this! "Is it that Is that iron bar really a top class weapon? " The master murmured, and was extremely curious about the iron stick in Zhang Ziling''s hand. All the people present could feel that although Zhang Ziling was very powerful, there was not much magic power flowing in his body. He was just a strong guy outside but a hard guy in the middle. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t use any strength, but he could use the iron stick to chop such a powerful wave Everyone doesn''t understand! "Damn it..." Taibing sat up from the ground, frozen his broken ribs with ice, and looked up at Zhang Ziling. This crushing type of fight, let him not help a little flustered. Zhang Zimin''s ear was rubbing with the iron stick. "This scene I think I''ve seen it just now Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, some people couldn''t help whispering. Just before that strong man was killed, Zhang Ziling was also dragging an iron bar. There has never been an attack on the city''s Lord in this city. In addition, it is a small border town. Taibing doesn''t maintain too many troops, with less than 100 cavalry. Now Zhang Ziling''s strength has crushed taibing, and people have no idea what to do next. Even if the main city sent reinforcements here recently, it will take a while! "If you commit murder in the street, kill the people. Do you still want to kill the city Lord?" Seeing Zhang Ziling approaching himself, taibing could not help but feel fear in his eyes. He called out to Zhang Ziling, "the Lord of this city is the God of chaos, and he has the divinity!" "If you do something to me, no matter who you are, you will be punished by God!" Taibing screamed and kept freezing around himself, and stabbing at Zhang Ziling, but he couldn''t stop Zhang Ziling''s steps. "You son of a bitch Who the hell are you? " "Don''t come here!" As Zhang Ziling was getting closer and closer, he was so cold that he even began to use the divinity to absorb the divine power in the air and constantly enhance the power of the divine power! He could feel that half of Zhang Ziling''s chaotic blood was awakened, but his identity was not shangmin, but he dared to fight against him, the chaotic God Oh, my God! Zhang Ziling walked to taibing indifferently, pushed aside the divinity in front of taibing with an iron stick, and looked directly into taibing''s eyes. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s face, Tai Bing''s eyes became more and more frightened. At the moment, he felt that his limbs were frozen and he couldn''t move at all.He could only watch Zhang Ziling raise the iron bar in his hand. "Do you dare to beat me?" Too ice trembling voice said, then is helplessly looking at Zhang Ziling in the hands of the iron bar mercilessly smashed down! Click! Only the first stick, too ice skull will be directly smashed, blood splash! Too cold line of sight, by the flesh and blood blurred. "Lord of the city!" Seeing that taibing was severely beaten by Zhang Ziling, a group of cavalry rushed to Zhang Ziling to save taibing. However, none of the more than 20 cavalry could break through Zhang Ziling''s aura and get close to Zhang Ziling''s body. All of them were stunned to see the ice howling in the pool of blood, and their brains were blank. In chaos land, the pure blood chaos God was beaten like this? People simply can''t imagine how big a hole Zhang Ziling has made! Taibing''s ice blue divinity was soaked with blood, and cracks began to appear on the surface. "Don''t, don''t fight! The divinity will be broken Too ice cries and howls, the blood has blurred his vision, the intense pain makes him almost stop thinking. Every blow of Zhang Ziling can hurt his spirit. If we fight like this again, once the deity is destroyed, he will be abandoned forever! Not every chaotic God has a chance to be remodeled. Even if he is a chaos God, it is impossible for the clan to spend resources to save such a waste! However, Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to taibing''s cry at all. Instead, he made more and more efforts. Taibing is the city owner of Yite City, and Yite city is one of the centers of slave trade. If taibing had not been involved in the slave trade, Zhang Ziling would not believe it! The five-year-old girl is just the tip of the iceberg that people encounter. I''m afraid this kind of thing happens all over the chaotic continent all the time. Even now, people crawling on both sides of the street still dare not look up. "I think it''s my sin to treat a few year old children as livestock and let you animals live in the world..." Zhang Ziling looked indifferently at Tai Bing, who was crouching on the ground, crying and howling. The iron stick in his hand gradually climbed up to the evil Qi, and the law of reincarnation was integrated into it. "Go to hell." "My Lord, stop it!" Just as Zhang Ziling was about to remove taibing from reincarnation completely, a familiar voice sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, giving him a meal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2400 "Tai Hong Bo?" Hearing the voice of Tai Hong Bo, Zhang Ziling was also stunned. He didn''t expect that he would make a sound at such a time and stop him. However, it was also because of Tai Hongbo that Zhang Ziling was calm. Too cold to die At least, it can''t be killed in public. In order to avoid the eyes and ears of the great God King, Zhang Ziling chose to transmit with Qing''er to the chaotic continent. If you kill a chaos God here, it will surely attract the attention of chaos Protoss. Even if Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the siege of the Supreme God, his mother and aunt had not yet been rescued. In addition, he did not know the specific strength of the chaotic Protoss. If his plan collapsed because of a too cold one, Zhang Ziling could not accept it. "My Lord, although taibing is a small city Lord of Yite, if you kill him in public, you will surely attract the attention of the main city of Yaoguang. At that time, both the adults and the people like us will face great difficulties." "Please let him go!" Tai Hong Bo advised Zhang Ziling, and his tone was quite anxious. He was afraid that Zhang Ziling would be knocked down with such a stick! At the moment, taibing has been scared silly by Zhang Ziling. She looks at Zhang Ziling in horror and thinks that she is dead. He is now on the verge of being broken. I''m afraid that if he comes here, he will lose all his accomplishments and become a waste man! All the people around him held their breath and looked at Zhang Ziling, but they didn''t dare to blink. Everyone knows that as long as Zhang Ziling''s stick is smashed down, it will definitely set off a tremendous wave in Tianxu Prefecture! Shangmin kills chaos God in public. Those who ignore the laws and regulations are challenging the bottom line of chaos Protoss! Maybe Will disturb the supreme god! "Indeed I''m a little carried away by anger Zhang Ziling wakes up, shakes his head and smiles. He throws the iron stick aside and turns to qinger. "Thank you for reminding me. I almost made a big mistake." Zhang Ziling sent a message to Tai Hongbo, who was far away in Haji village, with a smile on his face. Too Bingxin looks at Zhang Ziling''s back with lingering palpitation. She tries to endure the sharp pain all over her body and dare not move at all. She is afraid that Zhang Ziling will go crazy again and kill him directly in the street! He has been the Lord of Yite city for thousands of years, and he has never met a monster like Zhang Ziling! "Emperor, don''t kill him?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling stopped halfway, Qing''er could not help but flash a little doubt in his eyes and asked in a low voice. She didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling suddenly changed his mind, and even the seeping murderous air all over his body disappeared! "It''s not too late to save his dog''s life first, and then take it later." Zhang Ziling went to qinger''s side, picked up the girl full of scars with his own hands, and then glanced at the people on both sides of the street. Finally, he gave up taking all the people to walk with him and opened the space with one hand. Even if Zhang Ziling took the people from Yite city here, there was no place for them in this chaotic continent. If Zhang Ziling left with his followers, all the people present would die. In the enemy camp, Zhang Ziling had no energy to take care of so many people. What''s more, even if the lower people in the city of ITT were liberated, it would be just a drop in the bucket for the whole chaotic continent. It would not have any impact, and even make their situation worse! What Zhang Ziling wants to do should not be limited here. At least, the people are now in the city of ITT, still alive and free from him. "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling said lightly, holding the little girl into the twisted space, followed by qinger. After seeing Zhang Ziling and Qing''er leave, all the people there are silent for a moment. Then they come back to their senses and make a great noise in the city. "Are you all right, Lord?" Many people rushed to taibing to save taibing. At the same time, some people wanted to fish in troubled waters to get the iron stick of Zhang Ziling, but they were stopped by the coming knights. Looking at a person who has just come to the rescue now, too ice has a burst of anger in his heart and roared: "all get out of my way!" For a moment, it was quiet again. At the moment, there is no one who dares to touch the ice. Too ice hard to break his own spirit back into the body, at the same time with the divine power from the space ring to take a precious pill, to stabilize his injury. Too ice takes a deep breath, in the eye appears endless resentment, shrill roar way: "search for me!" "Search all the xiamin villages around, and you must find out those two guys for me!" The shrill voice of taibing reverberates in the city of Yite. He can''t just let it go! A rapid, from the Yite City, to the border of the largest main city, quickly spread!Outside Haji village, inside the animal skeleton, there is a simple wooden house. It took Qing''er half an hour to build the wooden house. Although the appearance was ugly and the facilities inside were simple, it was enough for temporary residence. The little girl with scars was sleeping on the wooden bed, and Zhang Ziling carefully healed her. Although the girl was only five years old, she was abused and malnourished all the year round. When the strong man chased her, she was on the verge of death. And after a long time of torture, the little girl, both physically and mentally, has been overwhelmed. If she is not treated carefully, even if she is rescued, she will either become a useless person who can not practice, or become an extremely paranoid devil. Both results were unacceptable to Zhang Ziling. "Emperor, Tai Hongbo is here." Qinger came in from the door and said respectfully to Zhang Ziling. "Help me to keep an eye on the child. She''s OK. You can help her remove the scars and don''t wake her up." Zhang Ziling got up and told Qing''er carefully. Before the girl wakes up, Zhang Ziling still needs to erase some of her unpleasant memories. She needs to try her best not to be dragged into the abyss by her hell experience without changing her personality and self. "Well." Qinger nods and takes over the task of taking care of the little girl from Zhang Ziling. Seeing Zhang Ziling, who is so gentle to a strange girl, Qing''er always feels that he has just been cruel to the strong man and the emperor who is too cold It''s just two people. However, it is this gentle and ruthless at the same time in a person''s contrast, on the contrary, makes qinger''s feelings towards Zhang Ziling more complex. Zhang Ziling didn''t know what qinger was thinking. After he entrusted the girl, he walked out of the wooden house and saw Tai Hongbo, who was guarding the door of the wooden house. Today, Tai Hongbo is wearing a black robe and holding a transparent crystal ball in his hand, which shows the picture of the city of Yite. Seeing the rickety Tai Hong Bo, Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "uncle, is there nothing you want to say?" Tai Hong Bo took a deep look at Zhang Ziling, then turned around with the crystal ball and went to the depths of the skeleton and animal bones. "You, follow me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2401 Tai Hongbo took Zhang Ziling to the end of the skeleton and animal bone, and came to the mountain wall covered by bushes. Tai hung Bo stopped and gently pushed aside a clump of bushes with his hand. Behind the Bush, there is a one person high cave, its width is not long, can only accommodate two people to pass side by side. "This hole was made by hand?" When Zhang Ziling saw the smooth wall of the cave, he could not help asking Tai Hong Bo. "It was dug by the old man. It has been quite a long time since now." Tai Hong Bo said, trembling into the cave. Zhang Ziling wanted the spirit to investigate the specific situation in the cave, but he found that there was a prohibition in the cave to interfere with the investigation of the spirit. Without using some means, he could not see the whole picture of the cave. "It''s quite mysterious..." Zhang Ziling chuckled, but he did not force himself to explore what was in the cave. He kept pace with Tai Hongbo. Different from the narrow opening on the outside, the more you go inside, the larger the space will be. Moreover, even on the smooth stone walls on both sides, there are many wonderful runes. These runes are not the Runes of the ancient lingzu, but they are the same as the Runes of the ancient lingzu. "Unexpectedly, the supreme god of the former chaotic Protoss is also playing with runes Measuring the runes on both sides, Zhang Ziling could not help but tease Tai Hongbo. Although compared with the ancient spirit clan, the structure and the power contained in the runes are too rough. However, it also gave Zhang Ziling a signal The chaos Protoss also had some Rune means, which was probably one of the reasons why the great God King took away the ancient spirit books. "These runes are some simple runes derived from the means of the ancient lingzu. Although they are not comparable with those of the ancient lingzu, they can also have many magical effects." "Runes can build a ban that is not weaker than the array, and it also costs little resources and is easy to use. Even if the old man can''t use the power in his body, as long as he can write and draw runes, those forces can still be used." As he walked, Tai Hong Bo introduced to Zhang Ziling: "if you are interested in these runes, I can teach you some." "However, although the introduction of runes is simple, it is much more difficult to master from the beginning than the array. It is a great difficulty to recognize runes." "I don''t know many runes." "The ancient spirit clan has been annihilated in the historical years, and the use of runes has also disappeared. There are no specific rules for the use of runes by the old man. They are all developed by himself. I''m afraid that you will go astray." "Uncle, I wish you had this heart. I also dabbled in some runes. The changes are indeed endless." Zhang Ziling said with a smile to Tai Hong Bo. "I didn''t expect that the adults would also dabble in the runes, but I was embarrassed." Tai Hong Bo smiles and talks with Zhang Ziling about runes. Although there are runes in the chaos land, the chaos God is basically disdainful of using the power of runes, so it is very difficult for Tai Hongbo to know a person who is also involved in runes. Zhang Ziling''s understanding of runes surprised him. He told Zhang Ziling the basic knowledge of runes all the way. Tai Hongbo also took Zhang Ziling to the deep of the cave. This is a huge space with huge bookshelves on the walls around it, full of book scrolls, and in the middle of the space there is a wooden table with a lot of paper scattered around it. Zhang Ziling picked up a piece of paper at random, and wrote and drew many runes on it. Most of them were meaningless random codes, but there were a few of them with some strength. Tai Hongbo seems to be studying new runes. "Since I killed that demon God and his spirit was destroyed, I often studied runes here. There have been countless generations of people in Haji village outside..." Tai Hongbo put the crystal ball in his hand on the table. At this time, Zhang Ziling found that the crystal ball was derived from rune. "Is this method of creation developed by yourself?" Zhang Ziling asked Tai Hongbo curiously. Although he knew how many times the number of runes he mastered, he was also inspired by the application methods of his runes. Although taihongbo''s runes are rough in structure, they are not in the same level as those of the ancient lingzu. The kernel nature of usable runes is the same. Zhang Ziling''s mastery of the ancient lingzu runes was not long ago. Compared with the time of Tai Hongbo''s research on runes, it was a drop in the ocean! Tai Hongbo absolutely surpasses Zhang Ziling in the application of runes! Suddenly Zhang Ziling felt that he had found a treasure. A huge treasure! "Yes A person who has been studying here for a long time must have some results. " With a smile, Tai Hongbo drew a few runes on the paper with a pen on his desk. Then the paper absorbed a lot of spiritual power around him and became a chair behind Zhang Ziling."Sit down..." Tai Hong Bo said to Zhang Ziling, and he sat on his chair which he didn''t know how long he had been sitting. "Uncle, what''s your purpose of bringing me here?" Zhang Ziling was not in a hurry to ask Taihong how to use the rune. Tai Hongbo didn''t know that Zhang Ziling was the lingjue emperor, so he could not have brought Zhang Ziling to this cave because of the Rune of Zhang Ziling. Tai Hong Bo coughed a few times and drew some runes on the paper with his pen. The paper quickly turned into a bird and went to the bookshelf and took a book to Zhang Ziling. "I have lived here for tens of millions of years, and I have investigated a lot about the people. All the books here are records made by me." "You mean You wrote all these books yourself? " Zhang Ziling glanced at the book scrolls on the wall around him, and a trace of wonder flashed in his eyes. Seeing the dense books on the bookshelf It''s hard to imagine how much work this is. "I have always had a wish to really liberate the people Let the people, like other gods and people, live on this continent equally and justly. " Tai Hongbo said to Zhang Ziling, "however, in the chaotic land, all the documents and books about the people under the people are forbidden. If you take out a book here, you can take out the old man''s head." Listening to Tai Hongbo''s words, Zhang Ziling also quickly analyzed the chaotic Protoss text, and then opened his book to read the contents. "This is it!" Seeing what Tai Hongbo wrote, Zhang Ziling''s pupil shrank slightly. Tai Hong said in a deep voice, "I found that It seems that the birth of xiamin was not an accident, but someone deliberately created a group of people who could not inherit blood from the chaotic Protoss Zhang Ziling quickly looked through Tai Hongbo''s books and asked, "who is that man Or do you know what the man''s purpose is? " Tai Hong Bo shook his head and said, "who doesn''t know After years of investigation, I found that the birth of xiamin was not accidental... " "As for the purpose, I guess I''m afraid it has something to do with the destruction of the chaos Protoss. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2402 "Related to the destruction of the chaos Protoss?" Hearing what Tai Hong Bo said, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. He always felt that he was exaggerating. The history of xiamin''s existence in the chaotic continent has been quite long. Moreover, the situation of the following people in the chaotic continent can''t threaten the pure blood gods in the chaos kingdom. On the contrary, the pure blood gods can easily erase all the lower people. What''s more, Zhang Ziling really can''t see that xiamin has something to do with the destruction of chaos Protoss! "I also know that this statement is too bizarre, but I always feel that the birth of xiamin was manipulated by the behind the scenes." Zhang Ziling asked in a hurry: "how to see it?" "Every once in a while, I would go on a long journey for a period of time. I had traveled all over the nine big states of the chaotic continent, and witnessed the birth of many people and their miserable lives..." "During this period, I can''t count how many people and things I have seen, but there are always some faces of the people who appear once in a while." "Those people with high talent can become natural fighters even if they don''t rely on chaotic blood, do not cultivate divine power, and rely on the spiritual power that pervades the world." "For tens of millions of years, some people have the same looks and are extremely gifted. Under such a large base, it is not impossible to happen." Zhang Ziling retorted, "what''s the relationship between what you said and the backstage manipulation?" "At the beginning, I only thought it was accidental and didn''t pay attention to it." "As like as two peas shook their heads," he continued, "but the old man later discovered that those people who are dead after the death of the people will have the same characters as those who are inferior to the people, and their talents will be stronger than those of the previous generation." "If it''s a coincidence, it''s absolutely impossible to have such a regular situation." Tai Hong Bo affirmed. "Even if someone is behind this, what does it have to do with the destruction of chaos Protoss?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "Uncle, you know the status of the people in the chaos Protoss better than I do. They don''t even have the qualification to practice. It''s just like a fool talking about a dream to destroy the chaos Protoss just by one or two genius demons." "What''s more, uncle, instead of worrying about whether xiamin will destroy the chaos Protoss, you''d better think about whether I, an outsider, will do harm to chaos Protoss?" Looking at Tai Hong Bo, Zhang Ziling said with a smile that although he didn''t believe that one or two xiamin could pose a threat to the chaos Protoss, if those people could really destroy the chaos Protoss, he would be happy to watch the opera and even push them secretly! Before coming to chaos Protoss, Zhang Ziling had hope for some chaotic Protoss. After all, it was the race that gave birth to his mother, and even if her mother was imprisoned by chaos, chaos could still raise people like her. Therefore, Zhang Ziling believed that in this chaotic continent, there must be some people similar to his mother. However, when Zhang Ziling arrived at the chaotic land and saw the real appearance of the chaotic land, his impression of the chaotic Protoss in his mind was directly falling to the bottom! At least Zhang Ziling has no idea to let them live in this world, for the chaotic Protoss like Zhuang Han and taibing. "This..." Too Hong Bo did not expect Zhang Ziling said such a sentence, suddenly a Leng. "Uncle, you should know that I am not from the chaotic land, but you never seem to have asked me the purpose of going to chaos land." After a long silence, Tai Hong po said with a smile to Zhang Ziling: "in fact, my Lord, what do you want to do with chaotic Protoss? I don''t care much about it." "After living with the people for tens of millions of years, I have seen too many people''s tragedies, and I have long regarded myself as a xiamin. I will inevitably hate those chaotic gods in my heart." "If so, why are you so concerned about the destruction of chaos by the people below?" Zhang Ziling asked, "wouldn''t it be very good if the people could overthrow the chaotic Protoss by their own power and change their future destiny?" "But the problem is that the people have no power to overthrow the existing system and defeat the chaotic gods..." "The people behind the scenes, I''m afraid, want to make use of the people of the whole chaotic continent to perish with the chaos Protoss." Tai Hong Bo sighed: "the people''s livelihood will be miserable enough, and the whole group will become the pawn that others sacrifice in order to achieve their goals Why can''t you have your own choice when you are born as a citizen? " Tai Hong Bo said excitedly, feeling extremely unfair to the experience of the people. "But the world is unfair. The people are not as good as those chaotic gods, and the conditions after tomorrow are very different. How can they have the right to choose?" Zhang Ziling also became serious. Looking at Tai Hongbo, he said seriously: "uncle, if you want to save the people, you should not think about how to stop the behind the scenes gangsters, how to use the people, but how to use limited means to let the people enrich their own strength, so that the whole group can control their own destiny.""Only if you are strong, you won''t be manipulated by others." "You..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tai Hongbo suddenly did not know what to say. He told Zhang Ziling that. He saw that Zhang Ziling was also fighting for the lower people. He wanted to ask Zhang Ziling to help him and find out who was behind the manipulation of the people. But he didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling will say these words. What he couldn''t refute. Indeed, if you don''t have enough power, you will be a pawn to be controlled by others in any struggle. All of a sudden, Tai Hong Bo is like a ball of vent, sitting on the chair. "Even so, in such a harsh environment, how can people have the opportunity to control their own destiny?" "They are not even qualified to practice! In such a vast chaotic continent, as slaves, it is impossible for them to get in touch with any book of practice "Unable to become strong, they will eventually become the victims of the game between the dark hands and the chaotic Protoss." Tai Hongbo sighed heavily. He is now a short-lived man. Let alone the means to make the people stronger, even if there is He won''t live that day, either. Tens of millions of years, but efforts to the wrong direction, too Hongbo was hit, incomparably huge. "After all, I still talk about dreams." "Uncle, who says that the people can''t get stronger quickly?" Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in Tai Hong Bo''s ear, which makes him slightly stunned and subconsciously looks at Zhang Ziling. When he saw the golden Rune in Zhang Ziling''s hand, his pupil shrank suddenly! "Uncle, based on your research and application of runes, plus the runes I know It should not be difficult for the people to master a practice method quickly? " Zhang Ziling laughed and raised his hand to stroke in the void. The vast golden Rune appears in the whole space in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2403 "This, this is..." Tai Hongbo looked at the golden Rune all over the sky, and the whole person was completely shocked and became incoherent. Those golden Rune powers he knew so well! That''s the Rune of the ancient spirit clan! "My Lord, how could you have..." Tai Hongbo can''t believe his eyes. He has studied runes for tens of millions of years. During this period, he really saw only a few Ancient Runes. He never imagined that he saw so many runes here! Every Rune contains vast knowledge. How can Zhang Ziling master so many runes? Tai Hongbo starts to tremble with excitement. Lingjue Emperor All of a sudden, the word appeared in Tai Hong Bo''s heart. Only the super powerful one of the ancient spirit clan in legend can master so many runes! But the ancient lingzu have already died out, let alone lingjue emperor, even a pure descendant of the ancient lingzu can not be found! "Uncle, you should be aware of the wonderful spark between the depth of your study of runes and the subtle means of using runes, plus the runes I have mastered." Looking at Tai Hong Bo, Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "uncle, you have derived a set of relatively simple runes based on my runes. With your own understanding of runes, it should not be difficult to create a rune cultivation skill?" "It''s not difficult, but are you really going to let me study these runes?" Too Hong Bo doubts way, still some can''t believe. The Runes of every ancient spirit clan are extremely precious wealth. How can they be taken out easily? Seeing Tai Hongbo''s doubts, Zhang Ziling chuckled: "in fact, for me, it''s an equivalent exchange to take out the runes and give them to me for research, so as to get my understanding of runes." "Equivalent exchange?" Tai Hong Bo was stunned. "I don''t know. Although I have mastered all the Runes of the ancient spirit clan, I don''t know how to use them. Now I just use them according to my own mind, and I can''t give full play to its full power." "But you study runes more deeply than I do. Although you haven''t touched many runes of the ancient spirit clan, all the runes are derived from the Runes of the ancient lingzu. There must be something in common among them." "Uncle, if you study the application of ancient lingzu runes, you will get twice the result with half the effort." "What''s more I also want to change the situation of the people. This is the simplest way. " After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tai Hongbo was unable to respond. Zhang Ziling''s equivalent exchange seems reasonable, but in Tai Hongbo''s opinion, he is taking advantage of Tianda! He has studied runes for tens of millions of years, and he is still groping forward. Even if he has a deeper understanding of runes than Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling can definitely surpass him as long as he studies for a period of time! Time is the least valuable thing for the existence of lingjue emperor. In Tai Hongbo''s opinion, Zhang Ziling had no need to share the rune with him. Thinking of all this, Tai Hong Bo was also grateful to Zhang Ziling: "thank you for your kindness. I will do my best." "It doesn''t have to be that way. We are mutually beneficial and win-win." Zhang Ziling chuckled and wrote all the runes and their meanings on paper and sent them to Tai Hongbo. Tai Hongbo may not know, but Zhang Ziling knows Time is the most precious thing for him. He has to keep improving. "I can now use these runes to simulate the laws of time and space. Although they are only superficial, I can still change the time velocity of the cave and the outside." Zhang Ziling used runes to set a boundary around the cave to slow down the flow of time in the cave as much as possible. Although Zhang Ziling has not yet been able to completely stop time, Zhang Ziling can barely do it at a flow rate of 1:10000. "It''s said that the Runes of the ancient spirit clan can simulate the four basic rules. I didn''t expect that it was true!" Hearing that Zhang Ziling could simulate the road of time and space, he was so surprised that he repeatedly exclaimed. He was so curious about the runes on the paper that he wanted to jump in now! "Don''t worry, my Lord. I must have the strength to finish this research. In the future, all the people outside will be handed over to you." "There''s no need to be in such a hurry. You can''t die." Zhang Ziling knew that Tai Hongbo was worried that his body function might not be enough to support the research process. He also urged the law of reincarnation to quickly repair Tai Hongbo''s body. Although Zhang Ziling can only simulate the rules of the Tao of time and space with runes, Zhang Ziling is still a real immortal, holding a complete reincarnation road! To repair Tai Hong Bo''s withered body, just raise your hand. "This, this is..."Tai Hong Bo saw his muscles regained strength, and his whole face was incredible, looking at Zhang Ziling. Reincarnation road? Tai Hong Bo quickly regained his youth, and now he can even use the power in his body again! To such an extent I''m afraid it''s not a rune simulation of the road! These people Why do you like him? "Now you have plenty of time. When you study here for how long, you don''t have to worry about the changes outside. You can see the rise of xiamin." Zhang Ziling restrained his momentum and looked at Tai Hong Bo with a smile. "My lord How can I... " Too Hong Bo''s eyes were red, and he didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. At this time, the crystal ball that Tai Hongbo put on the table lit up again. The picture is still the city of Yite. A group of powerful knights in blue armor entered the city Lord''s house. The first one was a valiant blonde with green snake and green arrow on her chest! "That''s the one who lights up the main city!" Seeing the badge, Tai Hong Bo returned to his senses and said to Zhang Ziling, "my Lord, I''m afraid taibing has sought the help of the main city of Yaoguang, I''m afraid..." "I''ll take care of these things. You can concentrate on runes." Zhang Ziling glanced at the crystal ball and said with a smile to Tai Hong Bo: "it''s all small things." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Tai Hongbo shook his head and laughed, realizing that he was too nervous. With Zhang Ziling''s strength, not to mention the glory of the main city, even if you look at the whole chaotic continent, I''m afraid there are not many people who can threaten Zhang Ziling. "I''m too nervous, my Lord. You''re going to deal with these things. I''m concentrating on runes." Having said that, Tai Hong Bo also left the outside world behind and threw himself into the rune. Seeing Tai Hong Bo''s attentive appearance, Zhang Ziling did not intend to disturb him here, so he turned to leave. "If you have any doubts about the runes, come and ask me. Maybe I can help you. Let''s go." Zhang Ziling waved his hand and walked towards the distorted space. "My Lord, if possible, please take care of you Si and ye Jie, their two children It is the reincarnation of this generation of people. " The voice of Tai Hong Bo rang out in Zhang Ziling''s ear and let Zhang Ziling have a meal. "I see." Zhang Ziling whispered back and left the cave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2404 The city of ITT, the Lord''s house. Taibing, with bandages all over her body, lies on the bed and howls incessantly. Zhang Ziling''s attack was too heavy. In addition, he eroded taibing''s meridians with evil Qi, which hindered taibing''s self-healing. Now taibing has already taken half of the pills in her inventory, and she has gone to the doctors all over the city. All of them can only delay the deterioration of the injury and can''t make herself recover to the peak state. I don''t know how long it will take to recover. "You bastards, have you found that guy?" Taibing scolded everyone in the room. "Lord, we are short of manpower. We have searched all the surrounding villages and are now preparing to expand the scope of our search." A middle-aged mustache quickly said to taibing, his forehead was full of cold sweat. Since taibing was carried back to the main mansion of the city, he has been furious, and no one in the house dares to speak up. That mustache middle-aged is too ice housekeeper snow, but also too ice''s right-hand confidant, now only he dares to accept taibing a word or two. "A bunch of rubbish! Bucket Too ice drink scold ceaselessly, the resentment in the eye is more and more rich! "Isn''t that guy trying to save the people? Bring me all the people in the house, and I will kill them one by one! " "Yes, yes..." Looking at the hysterical ice, snow wiped off the sweat on his forehead, and quickly nodded to withdraw. "Taibing, what''s wrong with Yite city? I need to come from Yaoguang city." At this time, a cold voice came into the room, let too ice instantly quiet down. Tai Bing hears the reputation and sees a blonde woman standing at the door. "Taya!" When taibing saw Taya coming, the whole person immediately became excited and said to Taya, "you must help me with this matter! There are thieves who dare to attack me in the city in broad daylight and almost kill me! " Taya is the leader of the shining knights. Although she is not a pure blood chaos God, her talent is terrible. Her strength even needs to crush many pure blood chaos gods! Although taibing and Taya are in the same realm, their combat power is more than ten times larger. Therefore, even if taibing is purer than Taya in blood, she still dare not offend Taya easily. When she saw Tai Bing''s bandage, a little banter flashed in her eyes and asked, "what have you done? Where is the thief? " "What can I do?" Hearing Taya''s question, taibing becomes hysterical again. "The thief killed a shangmin in the street and ignored the dignity of the city Lord. I was so angry that I started to fight him. As a result, he almost killed me!" "If you are beaten like this by others, they are qualified to ignore you." "What did he hit you with?" she asked with a smile Although Taya despises taibing, taibing is also a pure blood chaotic God. His strength is very good, but now he has been beaten to no avail. The strength of the man who started it should not be underestimated. "Back, my Lord, this is it." The servant on one side came up with an iron stick in his hands and said to taibing. "This thing?" Seeing the ordinary iron bar, Taya frowned and confirmed, "are you sure you didn''t take it wrong?" This kind of ordinary iron bar can''t be ordinary any more. I''m afraid that if it hits taibing, it will break if it can''t even hurt the skin. It can''t be this thing! "It''s this iron bar. The guy doesn''t know what magic arts he used to make it hard like a magic weapon. It seems that it can break my soul when it hits me!" Taibing lay on one side and howled: "Taya, as the Lord of the city of Yite, I am a pure blood chaotic God, but I was beaten like this by a simple shangmin. That guy is going to rebel!" "I''m just a citizen." Taya''s cold words immediately silenced taibing. "It''s a waste of ice on you." Taya took the iron bar from the servant''s hand and said to taibing, "this matter will be handled by my shining knights. You ask your people not to mess with me." "You have to find him as soon as possible!" Too ice did not hesitate to agree, and urged to Taya. He sent a message to Yaoguang main city to ask Taya and other strong men to help him find the court. "Hum..." Taya scornfully looked at the ice lying on the bed. She was about to leave, but there was a noise outside the room. Cry, cry, beg for mercy, endless. Seeing a large number of slaves being pulled out of the door, Taya frowned slightly and asked taibing, "what''s going on?" "That guy killed shangmin in public and seriously injured me in order to save a lower citizen. In order to make him pay the price, I will kill all the slaves in the whole house to vent his anger!" "Isn''t he fond of saving the people? I ask him to save one, that''s a hundred thousand! "Too ice hysterical cry, hurriedly let the servant on one side help him up, with the only remaining power to support his body. "Beast..." Taya despises taibing, but she doesn''t stop taibing. As a knight of the shining knights, her duty is to protect the pure blood chaos God. It is a felony to disobey the pure blood chaotic God for the sake of the people! Even Taya wouldn''t dare. Although Taya doesn''t look down on taibing on weekdays, she is not qualified to take charge of anything taibing does! Don''t want to stay here more, Taya holding the iron bar, gloomy face out of the room, trot through a crowd of crying people. The guards of the city Lord''s house all hold knives around the necks of the people. As long as taibing gives an order, more than 100 slaves will be killed in an instant! With the help of the servants, taibing excitedly walked to the door, but before he could enjoy the despair expression on the faces of a crowd of people, he saw that the space was slightly distorted behind the people. Is this? Too ice pupil shrinks, the corner of the mouth smoked. How dare he come here? "Be careful!" Taya immediately to taibing, hands do not know when there is a lightsaber, the city Lord''s house outside the shining Knights also flocked into the hall. Everyone felt a terrible momentum. At this time, taibing''s brain is blank, staring at Zhang Ziling who comes out of the void, and his heart suddenly appears endless fear. Although he hated Zhang Ziling to the bone, and even wanted to find out Zhang Ziling immediately, he found that I don''t want to see Zhang Ziling again! Endless fear grew from the bottom of his heart, and yellow liquid could not help seeping out of the bandage. Smelling the smell from behind, Taya began to hate taibing from the bottom of her heart, but she did not dare to show her face and stare at Zhang Ziling. I''m so nervous! "Who are you?" Taya snapped. "Death." Zhang Ziling said lightly, and with a move, the knights with a knife rest on their necks instantly separated their bodies and heads! Blood. Dye red city Lord''s house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2405 Without seeing Zhang Ziling''s actions clearly, Taya''s mood became extremely dignified. Zhang Ziling''s strength is beyond her imagination. In the back of Zhang Ziling, those Knights of the shining knights were also scared back two steps, and their faces appeared a little frightened. No one knows how Zhang Ziling did it just now In other words, everyone on the scene may have his head cut off by Zhang Ziling! However, the despairing masses of the lower people were all stupefied at the moment, staring at Zhang Ziling, not knowing why Zhang Ziling wanted to save them. However, when they saw the heads of the people who bullied them on weekdays, they could not help but feel happy. That moment of pleasure, as if let them decades and hundreds of years of grievances, all released! Before, all the people lived in fear of the people, and had no idea of resistance. But when they saw the people dead in front of them, they realized how much they hated the so-called shangmin! No one is born to be a slave. All compromise and fear, just because there is no strength. Seeing the hatred in the eyes of the people, Zhang Ziling sighed a little in his heart. He suddenly understood how xiamin would destroy the chaos Protoss. The people''s hatred of the chaotic Protoss cannot be eradicated. The contradictions between them can not be adjusted by their own efforts. If xiamin really mastered the power to fight against the chaotic Protoss, the two sides would definitely start a great war until one side completely perished. When Zhang Ziling thought about the relationship between xiamin and chaotic Protoss, taibing was completely stunned. He never thought that Zhang Ziling killed a gun and ignored Taya and directly hit the city Lord''s house! Snow, the housekeeper standing on the side, was shocked at the moment, but he soon came back to his senses and realized that this was the Lord''s house of ITT, and that the order of the shining Knights was also here! In the city of Yite, the city Lord''s house represents the highest power, and the shining Knights'' order is also one of the military representatives of Yaoguang main city. All the gods and people who can be selected into it are the best in the world! Thinking of this, snow seemed to be infused with courage. He was the first to stand up to Zhang Ziling and asked, "I don''t care who you are, how dare you be in front of the city Lord and Lord Taya. You are looking for death!" Hearing Snow''s words, people around him looked at snow, as if they were looking at a fool. Is he crazy? Snow himself is not even heaven palace, can not see the strength gap between the two sides. Although Zhang Ziling''s performance on the stage was extremely shocking, snow still couldn''t distinguish between Zhang Ziling and Taya, thinking that they were superior. In his impression, the Yaoguang Knights'' order is one of the strongest knights in Yaoguang''s main city, and its leader is naturally the strongest one. It can''t be Zhang Ziling''s opponent! What''s more, snow has never met people like Zhang Ziling who dare to kill the city Lord''s mansion alone! As the focus of the eyes around him, snow thought that he had got the support of the people, and he became more daring. He yelled at Zhang Ziling: "don''t you kneel down and catch him and beg for the forgiveness of the city Lord and Lord Taya? What are you doing there Snow has never been bossy in front of the strong experience, at this time to Zhang Ziling provocation, let him feel unprecedented excitement. He seemed to feel like he was on top of his life. However, before snow had time to taste the excitement, he suddenly found that he saw his body without a head and slowly fell to the ground. How could Snow''s eyes flashed endless regret, and then quickly lost consciousness. "This fool!" See snow was killed, too ice can not help but curse in a low voice, do not understand why he would let snow such people as housekeeper! However, taibing has no time to care about Snow''s fate. The whole person stares at Zhang Ziling with a guilty heart, thinking about how he can survive in this hunting. After getting rid of the ants barking nearby, Zhang Ziling turned his attention to Taya. In the mansion of the city Lord, Taya is undoubtedly the strongest one, and the spirit seems to be bound to other places. Once Taya dies here, the people who shine the main city will know at the first time. "This is a bit of trouble..." Zhang Ziling murmured, first set up a border outside the city Lord''s house to separate it from the outside world. Chaotic continent is no more than other worlds. It is occupied by a race of chaos Protoss. In other words, chaotic continent is also a highly centralized world without any ethnic disputes. Although the mainland is vast, there are few cases of bloodshed as serious as they are now. If Zhang Ziling killed all the people in the master''s office today, it would be enough to shock the whole city of Yaoguang and even attract the attention of Tianxu Prefecture.If you disturb a state, you will surely disturb the king. When Zhang Ziling was thinking about how to deal with people outside taibing, Taya also pursed her lips and began to try to contact Yaoguang city. Zhang Ziling is so mysterious that Taya has to admit that Zhang Ziling is the most difficult enemy he has ever met! In the chaotic continent, there are gods and people who are inclined to the lower people, but Taya has never heard of such unscrupulous monsters as Zhang Ziling! "Taya You, you can save me! That guy is a madman. Go to Yaoguang main city for help Taibing whispered to Taya. Now he felt the knife hanging on his head. He could become those corpses on the ground at any time. "Shut up! Get back to me Taya yelled at taibing impatiently, holding her lightsaber tightly. Facing Zhang Ziling''s imposing pressure, she couldn''t relax a nerve. What she can do now It is to delay as long as possible and wait for the support of Yaoguang main city. If such monsters as Zhang Ziling are not eradicated as soon as possible, it will be extremely harmful to the chaotic Protoss! But Taya''s hopes are doomed to fail. All her communications to the main city of Yaoguang were cut off by Zhang Ziling. Yite city Has become a lonely city! Taibing was scolded by Taya, but he did not dare to refute. He quickly let his servants help him into the room. Zhang Ziling watched taibing escape from the battlefield with great interest. The banter in his eyes became more and more intense. He said in a loud voice: "too ice, you can''t escape I have enough time to take care of you today Zhang Ziling''s voice pierced through the door and burst into taibing''s ears, which greatly tormented taibing''s spirit! It''s hard to wait for death! "Madman!" Seeing Zhang Ziling so arrogant, Taya''s expression became more and more cold. "I''d like to see What are you capable of? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2406 When Taya''s voice dropped, the Knights of the shining Knights behind Zhang Ziling killed Zhang Ziling one after another. However, without exception, all of them failed to get within 10 meters of Zhang Ziling, so they were crushed to the ground by Zhang Ziling, unable to move. ¡¯Can you suppress them just with momentum? '' seeing this, Taya felt even more heavy. Among the shangmin who can enter the shining Knights'' order, daoshen is the weakest, and this time she brings the best in the order. There are even two half trail poles! On actual combat, these people together, can easily subdue taibing! But Taya swallows subconsciously and holds the lightsaber''s hand, which is sweating. She is not Zhang Ziling''s opponent! "I''m only looking for the trouble of too ice today. If you don''t want to catch your own life, just get out of the way." Zhang Ziling looked at Ta ya a little and said faintly. There are things similar to life cards in the main city of Yaoguang. Killing them will make things more troublesome. In addition, Zhang Ziling saw that Taya''s attitude towards the people was quite different from that of taibing and others, and he had no intention of killing her. And Zhang Ziling also intends to cultivate his own power in the chaotic continent, so that he will not be left alone when he conflicts with the high-level chaos Protoss in the future. It''s crazy to kill people when they see people. Although Zhang Ziling''s power is beyond the highest level now, the chaos Protoss has stood in the universe for countless years, and it is also a race of the ancient spirit clan. Zhang Ziling has not yet expanded to feel that he can deal with the whole chaotic Protoss with his own power! What''s more, the damage caused by the frontal battle is hard to estimate, and Zhang Ziling did not want the final situation to develop to that extent. "What''s the contradiction between you and taibing? You have to kill him? " When he saw Zhang Zi Ling''s intention of dialogue, he hurriedly asked Zhang Ziling to try to mediate from it. For Taya, she was the last one to fight. She has no chance of winning. "You have to know, although taibing is an asshole, he is the chaos God who inherited the divinity. If you kill taibing here, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "I advise you to calm down," she said "So you''re not going to get out of the way?" Zhang Ziling kept approaching Taya, and she had to retreat until her body was against the icy door. Then she noticed that she was wet with sweat and her legs were shaking unconsciously. Zhang Ziling walked up to Taya, looked into her blue eyes, and put all her momentum on her. "Give you one last chance." Zhang Ziling''s voice was like a devil crawling out of the abyss of hell, which made the spirits of Taya tremble. ¡¯Hands are out of control! However, she found that she could not control her arm in any way. She felt as if she had been tied with a huge iron block, and she couldn''t breathe. "Taya, you must stop him! Don''t let him in! I''m asking for help The voice of too cold came from the room, and the tone was full of panic and fear. Taiya did not have time to listen to taibing''s cry, she began to constantly urge the impenetrable power in her body to resist Zhang Ziling''s power. "Well?" Zhang Ziling was surprised to see that Taya could resist his own power. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t waste time with Taya at the door. The evil spirit surged out of his body and ran over to Taya. Boom! The evil spirit directly broke through the door and penetrated Taya into the wall. The huge impact force made the whole city Lord''s house shake violently! Shrinking in the corner of taibing, she saw that Taya was driven into the wall by a black force. The whole person was scared into black and white. The servant next to him fainted directly and was unconscious. "Ta, Taya?" Taibing looks at tattered armor and falls unconscious in the ruins. She is full of fear. It''s over! Zhang Ziling came in from the door, looked at Tai Bing and said with a chuckle, "now you are left." "Forgive me, forgive me..." At the moment, taibing completely lost the idea of resistance. If it wasn''t for his whole body being bandaged and inconvenient to move, I''m afraid he would kneel down to Zhang Ziling. "I don''t know where to offend the adults. Please have a large number of them and let go of the small ones." "Small ones must be changed!" In fact, taibing still doesn''t understand how he and Zhang Ziling have a big life and death feud. In his opinion, he just saw Zhang Ziling kill people in front of him, and wanted to protect the face of his city Lord before he attacked Zhang Ziling. If he had known that things would have come to this point, he would not have come to rescue the slaver!Zhang Ziling looked at taibing playfully, and with a slight hook of his hand, he led out the God who was about to break in taibing''s body. "You, what do you want to do?" Seeing Zhang Ziling holding his own divinity, he was more flustered. He looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a trembling voice. Zhang Ziling went to taibing and squatted down. He said in a low voice, "I ask you something. You should answer honestly." "Gollum!" Too ice trembling Wei Wei nodded, dare not have half a minute hesitation. "In this chaotic continent, is your spirit or death divinity connected with other things?" Zhang Ziling asked directly, without any disguise. "I and my divinity are connected with the realms of the gods. If the divinity is broken The temple of gods will send envoys to investigate the situation. " Taibing hurried back, for fear that Zhang Ziling would crush his divinity. "That is to say, if you are dead, no one else will know?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile. Too ice pupil suddenly shrinks, in the heart suddenly produces a bad premonition. "What do you mean?" Too ice face squeeze out a smile in front of, ask a way. Zhang Ziling didn''t answer taibing, holding the ice God in front of taibing. The breath of chaos comes from Zhang Ziling''s divinity and clings to taibing''s divinity. Soon, taibing found that the connection between himself and the deity was weakening! "Wait What power is this Feeling that his strength is constantly being taken away, taibing is completely flustered, and shouts at Zhang Ziling crazily. He had never heard of anyone in the world who could directly seize the divinity! Facing the phagocytosis of chaos, taibing has no resistance at all, and can only see himself cut off from the ice God. After seizing taibing''s divinity, Zhang Ziling did not keep his hand. He directly reached out to seize taibing''s head and took his spirit out of his body. As long as the ice God is not destroyed It''s too cold to have any effect. Seeing that his spirits had been pulled out by Zhang Ziling, taibing suddenly realized what Zhang Ziling wanted to do. He didn''t even care about his divinity and began to beg for mercy from Zhang Ziling. "My Lord, I was wrong! Spare the little one "Take it! I''m a disabled person now Give me a break Zhang Ziling said softly, "go to death." Boom! The breath of cold chaos devours the spirit of taibing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2407 Taiya slowly opened her eyes and saw that the spirit of taibing was swallowed up by the chaotic breath of Zhang Ziling! "This?" Taya was stunned. She didn''t expect Zhang Ziling really killed taibing! The sky is falling! After wiping out taibing''s soul completely, Zhang Ziling burned taibing''s body clean again. He turned to look at Taya and said with a smile, "wake up." "You''re crazy!" Looking at Zhang Ziling, Taya said in a calm voice that nothing can be changed. She can even think of how big the storm will be in Tianxu state next! The death of a chaotic God means the breaking of a deity, which is a great loss to the whole chaotic Protoss! Zhang Ziling didn''t care about it. The assimilated ice God appeared in his palm, and the room was covered with frost. "Too cold? Why is it still there? " Seeing Zhang Ziling''s powerful divinity in his hand, she was shocked and her face was incredible! Chaos God''s death, its divinity is bound to be broken! Now too much ice is dead, his Godhead can''t exist in this world! Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "I repaired it, and even strengthened it specially." "However, this guy''s divinity is of no use to me, and it''s a waste to me." "What do you mean?" She stood up and asked Zhang Ziling in a deep voice. Although she didn''t know what way Zhang Ziling had used to preserve the cold ice divinity, taibing''s divinity is still there, which means that the gods don''t know that taibing is dead. As long as Zhang Ziling handles it well, he can completely hide from the sky and the sea! On this day, it''s very easy to cover up the sky at the edge of Xuzhou. What happened here, nobody will know! Zhang Ziling said, "personally, I don''t mean any harm to you. On the contrary, I appreciate your spirit. Are you interested in doing things for me?" "Work for you?" Taya frowned. "As long as you promise to be under my command, this divinity will be used for you. As a senior citizen, you should know how much increase a divinity can bring to you." Zhang Ziling sat on the sofa at will and said, "even taibing is a kind of waste. With this divinity, you can play a very powerful role. If you use it, your strength will be even higher." "What if I refuse?" Taya asked coldly, with no sign of her heart beating. "Of course, I can''t let you out. Anyone who has witnessed what happened in the Lord''s house today will die." "After all, I don''t want to make too much of a fuss until I have a thorough understanding of the continent." Zhang Ziling was lazy. "Are you not a citizen of the chaos land?" "You are forsaking God!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taya could not help exclaiming. She can feel the existence of divine power and divinity from Zhang Ziling, which shows that Zhang Ziling also has the blood of chaotic Protoss If Zhang Ziling is not the god people in the chaotic continent, there will be only the abandoned gods in the universe. At the thought that most of the parents who abandoned God were banished and slaughtered by the chaotic Protoss, Taya suddenly felt that she understood why Zhang Ziling did this. Zhang Ziling''s coming to the chaos land to kill the chaos God is absolutely hostile to the chaos Protoss. It is not that there have been no examples of abandoning gods and attacking chaotic gods in the chaotic continent. "It''s not what you think, but all in all I am also a forsaken God. " Zhang Ziling saw that the eyes of Taya looking at himself became a little wrong, and he explained with a smile. "I''m here to give you two choices, either refuse my invitation, you and your companions will die here, or you will choose to accept the ice God and work for me." Seeing Zhang Ziling threatening himself with the men of the shining knights, Taya''s face became a little ugly. She was disdainful of betraying the main city of Yaoguang because of her cold spirit, but she could not use her own ideas to decide the lives of her colleagues. Looking at Zhang Ziling, Taya asked in a deep voice, "what do I need to do?" "Don''t worry, I''m not weak enough to use you against your will." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "I just need you to shut up on today''s affairs and help me a little more, that''s all." "There are many ways to make us shut up. You don''t have to trade a divinity." Taya didn''t believe Zhang Ziling''s words. Now Zhang Ziling''s power has reached the highest level, and he also has the breath of chaos. His strength is incomparable. Even if Zhang Ziling had scruples and could not kill them, it was easy to erode their spirits and distort their memory. Zhang Ziling did not need to exchange a precious divinity for her loyalty. "You overestimate the importance of divinity to me and think too bad of me." Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile and patiently explained to Taya, "I just appreciate you.""If you don''t want to accept this divinity, I have to kill you here for the sake of the overall situation. Although there are some problems in the follow-up, it is not impossible to deal with it." "Like this..." In front of Taya, Zhang Ziling quickly wrapped up the dead servant beside taibing with magic Qi. At the same time, he used runes to transform the spirit of the servant, making his spirit breath very similar to taibing! as like as two peas, the same spirit of the ice was lying on the ground. Zhang as like as two peas, "it''s easy to create a exactly the same place that you are in the position of the shining knight." "Is this?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling "created" too much ice, Taya was completely shocked and set off a tremendous wave in her heart! Zhang Ziling''s endless means only made Taya feel endless fear. "Creation" is too cold. Zhang Ziling looks at Taya and smiles and asks, "you can choose by yourself Do you want to give your life meaninglessly here, or to be under my command and keep the life of your colleagues? " Taya was silent, clenched her teeth, and her heart was tangled to the extreme. The colleagues of the outer flare knights are innocent. If they lose their lives because of their faith, it is extremely unfair to them! What''s more, if you let a fake her return to the main city of Yaoguang, the damage to the whole city will be more unimaginable! But if you agree with Zhang Ziling, it is obviously against your faith! Zhang Ziling was patient with Taya''s choice. He just stares at Taya, waiting for her to make up her mind. For Zhang Ziling, Taya was the leader of the Yaoguang Knights'' order and had a high status in the main city of Yaoguang. Taking down Taya would be much more convenient for his next move. On the other hand, Taya is a person with a bottom line that Zhang Ziling rarely meets in the chaotic Protoss. In addition, the comparison of taibing''s series of people makes Zhang Ziling''s favor of Taya rise slowly. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to take her life. Tangled again and again, Taya sighed slightly, knelt on one knee toward Zhang Ziling and said, "Knight Taya, choose to be loyal to your Lord." Seeing Taya''s loyalty, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly. "Later you will know that this is your life..." "The perfect decision." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2408 "You can take this ice God. I will tell you if something happens in the future." Zhang Ziling sent the ice God to Taya and opened his mouth. Take down Taya. It will be easier to do the rest of the city Lord''s house. As long as taibing doesn''t die, no one knows what happened in the city Lord''s mansion. Moreover, with Taya and Zhang Ziling in Yaoguang''s main city, he can do many things. "My Lord, I''m sorry that I can''t accept this divinity. Please let my colleagues die. They are all innocent." However, to Zhang Ziling''s surprise, Taya did not accept the ice God and respectfully refused. She made the most difficult decision before she chose to be loyal to Zhang Ziling. Although she chose to submit to Zhang Ziling, she still couldn''t cross the road in her heart and could not accept the cold spirit at ease. "Well, when do you accept your identity, and when will you take this divinity again?" Seeing that Taya had not yet fully accepted it, Zhang Ziling did not force Taya to receive the cold ice spirit into his body. "Please forbid me." Taya asked Zhang Ziling to show her determination. Taya knows very well that people like her who are loyal to the enemy will be engraved with some kind of confinement to prevent betrayal. She did this in order to eliminate Zhang Ziling''s suspicion and save the lives of her colleagues. However, Zhang Ziling waved his hand and refused Taya''s request, saying, "no, it doesn''t matter to you whether the prohibition exists or not." Taya is not afraid of death. Even if Zhang Ziling has set up a ban in Taya, if Zhang Ziling is not ready to completely control Taya''s spirit, the prohibition set in Taya''s body is just like nothing. For people like Taya, Zhang Ziling knew that once his command violated the spirit of Taya, she would fight against him. So for Taya Zhang Ziling can only use the soft policy to convince people by virtue. A ban would have alienated Taya even more. Seeing that Zhang Ziling did not intend to impose a ban on his own body, Taya was stunned and looked at Zhang Ziling with a puzzled face and asked, "Sir, are you not afraid that I will report all your actions in Yite city after I return to Yaoguang main city?" "Since you have chosen to surrender, I believe you will not." Zhang Ziling looked at Taya and said with a smile, "of course, if you do, I can only admit that I''m unlucky and look away." "Well, needless to say, take your knights out of here, and I''ll take care of the rest." Zhang Ziling did not intend to continue chatting, but directly opened up a space channel for Taya. Taya did not expect that Zhang Ziling should let her go so easily! Seeing Taya kneeling on one knee, Zhang Ziling chuckled and said, "what? You don''t want to go again? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taya quickly returned to her senses and quickly got up and said, "go! We are leaving now, and we will never report what happened here! " After that, Taya quickly ran out of the room, helped up a group of Knights of the shining order in the hall, and led them into the space passage opened by Zhang Ziling. Taya was the last one to leave. Before she entered the space passage, she stopped again, turned to Zhang Ziling and said seriously, "please rest assured, your subordinates will control your colleagues and let them forget what happened today." "Please be kind to others There are still many innocent people in the mansion of the city Lord. " After that, Taya stopped and turned into the space passage and left the city of ITT. "Interesting guy..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He closed the space passage and put his eyes on "taibing". "The city of ITT It''s time for a big change. " Zhang Ziling''s eyes became more and more profound. Skeletons, animal bones, wooden houses. Qing''er patiently maintains the little girl''s sleep, with tenderness in her eyes. "How is she?" Zhang Ziling came in from the wooden house and asked Qing''er. Qinger quickly got up and quickly replied to Zhang Ziling: "tell the emperor that all her internal diseases and injuries have been removed, her spirit is still stable, and she is in good condition at present." "Well I''ll leave it to me next. " Zhang Ziling nodded, went to the bed, tested the little girl''s mental state with the spirit, and then began to delete the memory of her abuse. Those memories are totally unhelpful and harmless to the little girl. They will only make her suffer from great mental trauma and must be eliminated. Seeing that Zhang Ziling began to modify the little girl''s memory, Qing''er, standing on one side, asked in a low voice: "emperor, can you create a complete childhood for her?" "Complete childhood?" Zhang Ziling looks at Qing''er. "I have thought that her previous life must have been dark and lonely. Even if the emperor wants to modify it, she can''t start it, and it may make her feel unreal.""So Can it be amended that she grew up in Haji village and was adopted by Tai Hongbo "Together, she can have a lot of friends." Qing''er thinks about the children adopted by Tai Hongbo. If this little girl is allowed to join, it will be of great benefit to her growth. "Have an idea You can do that. " After thinking for a moment, Zhang Ziling agreed with Qing''er''s proposal. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s agreement, Qing''er''s face also shows a smile, which soon turns into doubt. Qing''er hesitated: "however, Haji village has great hostility to both of us. Will they cooperate with us?" After all, when they went to Haji village on the first day, they had a big misunderstanding. It was more difficult to resolve the misunderstanding than to ascend to heaven. Zhang Ziling waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s not difficult to add a girl to their memory. In addition, I still have some things to do in Haji village. The villagers have been hostile to us, so it''s no way." "It doesn''t affect anything if you change your memory a little bit." "Then I will leave it to the emperor." Qinger nodded again and again, almost did not bow to Zhang Ziling. Before that, Qing''er had never taken care of a child. In addition, the experience of the little girl was very similar to that of her childhood. Therefore, when she took care of the girl, her mother''s love was rampant. Now can change the little girl''s fate, Qing''er feels that she has seen herself again. "Now let''s go to Haji village." Zhang Ziling picked up the little girl and took Qing''er to the entrance of Haji village. When a group of villagers saw Zhang Ziling and Qing''er suddenly appeared, their faces were full of fear, so they had to leave their farm work and flee. However, before they could escape, the fear on their faces disappeared. On the contrary, they said hello to Zhang Ziling and Qing''er. "Is this?" Seeing the great change of attitude of the villagers around him, Qing''er is also a little surprised. "A little bit of a trick." Zhang Ziling chuckled, holding the sleeping little girl in his arms, walked into the village and walked to the Taihong family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2409 In taihongbo wooden house garden, ye Jie and you Si are practicing martial arts with a wooden sword. Five children less than ten years old are watching Ye Jie and Yousi, clapping from time to time. "Ye Jie, you! Here comes the villain A three-year-old girl saw Zhang Ziling and Qing''er coming, and quickly pointed to Zhang Ziling and said to Ye Jie and you si. They all looked at Zhang Ziling and saw Zhang Ziling holding a strange girl standing outside the garden fence. "What are you doing here?" Ye Jie stares at Zhang Ziling and frowns. He doesn''t look like a teenager at all. He is more like a young man who has just grown up. You Si at this time also a change before that innocent appearance, and ye Jie stand side by side, several partners are blocked behind him. Since Zhang Ziling forced Tai Hongbo to kneel last time, ye Jie and you Si were like a different person. They began to practice hard, and the amount of spiritual power in their bodies was quite different from that when Zhang Ziling first saw them. "You are worthy of reincarnation. I haven''t seen it for a day or two. The changes are so great. If you get a good master, your future will be limitless." Zhang Ziling looked at Ye Jie and you Si and said with a smile. "Villain, get out of our village After ye Jie and you Si, a few little guys begin to throw stones at Zhang Ziling and Qing''er, confirming that Zhang Ziling and Qing''er are bad people. In children''s eyes, the world is quite simple. Zhang Ziling and Qing''er left a very bad first impression on them, which also made Zhang Ziling and Qing''er become thoroughly villains in their eyes. However, ye Jie and you Si didn''t make any mischief with the children behind them. They just looked at Zhang Ziling quietly, holding the wooden sword in their hands. They knew very well that even if they tried their best, they could not be Zhang Ziling''s opponent. If Zhang Ziling really wants to kill them, for them There is no miracle in this world. Ye Jie noticed the sleeping girl in Zhang Ziling''s arms, and asked Zhang Ziling, "do you want granduncle Hong to take him in this time?" Ye Jie, after all, is the most calm and intelligent of the group of children, and immediately pays attention to Zhang Ziling''s intention. "That''s right. This child, like you, is a commoner. You should have no problem taking her in?" See ye Jie asked up, Zhang Ziling did not hide, directly explained his intention. "How can we believe that you have no other purpose?" You Si doesn''t believe Zhang Ziling. He stares at Zhang Ziling and asks. "Euse..." Ye Jie stops you and shakes his head at you. Seeing ye Jiena''s serious expression, you Si is also stunned. However, he still chooses to calm down and give this place to Ye Jie. He knew that he was not as clever as ye Jie. Ye Jie goes to Zhang Ziling, and Zhang Ziling gives her the girl in his arms. The girl rescued by Zhang Ziling from the slave dealer was extremely malnourished and of a rather thin figure. Even if ye Jie''s thin arms, it is very easy to hold her. "It''s really down to the people!" Unable to feel any spiritual power or divine power from the girl''s body, ye Jie also seriously said to Zhang Ziling: "grandfather Hongbo has gone out, and I don''t know when to come back." "We can only help you take care of her before granddad Hongbo does not promise to accept her." "That''s enough. Take her in and lie down. She''s going to wake up." Zhang Ziling smiles to Ye Jie, "after settling her down, you and Yousi go to find me outside the village." After that, Zhang Ziling turned and left, not giving Ye Jie and you si a chance to speak. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s far away back, you Si walks to Ye Jie''s side and sees the delicate girl. Her heart beats faster. However, Yousi soon calmed down and asked Ye Jie, "are we really going to help him take care of this girl? If Uncle Hong comes back... " "Like us, she is a common people. Even if Uncle Hong comes back, he will take her in." Ye Jie walks to the house with the girl in his arms, and Yousi follows. Ye Jieshen said in a voice: "no matter what the purpose of that guy is, if he really wants to catch or kill us, we can''t be his opponent in the sum." "So you mean we''ll go out and look for him later?" "At least now we can be sure that he has no malice towards us. If we don''t do what he says, it may not be." Ye Jie walked into the house, carefully put the girl on the bed, and then said to several little guys who came after him: "you take care of this sister first. You and I will go out for a visit." A three-year-old girl blinked her big eyes and asked, "are ye Jie and you Si going to find the bad guy?" Youse raised his sleeve in front of the girl, showed off his muscles, and said confidently, "of course! Ye Jie and I will fight the bad guy away and protect you A group of small guys were inspired by you Si, and clapped their hands one after another: "Ye Jie and you Si come on! Let''s leave this strange sister to us! "Arrange good younger brother sister, ye Jie also nodded to you si. "Let''s go!" Haji village entrance, in front of the path into the forest. Ye Jie and Yousi are standing at the entrance of the forest without any weapons. Ye Jie glanced around, did not see Zhang Ziling voice, high voice way: "we arrived, where are you?" "Come in. I''ll be waiting for you inside." Zhang Ziling''s voice came from the depths of the forest, echoing around Yejie and Yousi. Ye Jie and you Si look at each other, and then take a deep breath, step into the forest, into the bones of the skeleton. As for the two of them, they have no idea what Zhang Ziling''s purpose is. They only know that Zhang Ziling is the strong one who can crush them to death! Knowing that the other side is so strong, ye Jie and you Si can come over, it is enough to show the courage of their two different ordinary people. "Emperor, why do you care so much about those two children?" In front of the wooden house, Qing''er sweeps Ye Jie and you Si who are coming here with his spirit. He can''t help but ask Zhang Ziling. Ye Jie and you Si are really gifted, but in Qing''er''s opinion, no matter how they are, they are just seedlings that have not grown up. They are not worth the emperor''s efforts. "There''s something special about them, and I want to confirm something about them." Zhang Ziling doesn''t explain too much to Qing''er, but makes her more curious about ye Jie and Yousi''s identity. However, Qing''er is extremely precise about her position. Even if she is more curious, she doesn''t take the initiative to ask. Qing''er quietly stands beside Zhang Ziling, suppressing his curiosity, waiting for ye Jie and you Si to come.. Soon, ye Jie and you Si went to the wooden house where Zhang Ziling was located and looked at Zhang Ziling at the door. Ye Jie said directly: "we''re here. Do you want to..." Before ye Jie''s words were finished, a lot of evil Qi appeared around them. Boom! The evil spirit roars, will swallow two people directly! "Emperor?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2410 "Emperor?" See Zhang Ziling suddenly to Ye Jie and you Si, Qing''er is also in the heart of a surprise, quickly to Zhang Ziling call way. The two children have not yet formally entered the practice. Zhang Ziling''s sudden outburst at the two children has frightened qinger. Zhang Ziling motioned to qinger to be calm and not impatient. His eyes were on the evil Qi that devoured Ye Jie and Yousi. The law of reincarnation gradually appeared around them. "I want to see, what is sacred about these two?" Zhang Ziling light road, reincarnation law into the river of the road, flowing in this wooden house. The reincarnation information of Ye Jie and you Si began to flow rapidly in the river of the road. Zhang Ziling looked at the two people''s faces from one generation to another, with profound eyes. Qing''er has been watching in a daze. He doesn''t know what he should say. He can only stand in the same place. She had never seen it. Zhang Ziling could do such a thing! In this world, how can someone really spy on reincarnation? While shocked by Zhang Ziling''s means, Qing''er is more and more curious about the identities of Ye Jie and Yousi. Although there is only a slight difference in the appearance of the two children in each life, with Zhang Ziling pushing forward the samsara, Qing''er finds that the faces of Ye Jie and Yousi have changed greatly! Each life has a subtle gap, which has been accumulated. After countless generations, their faces have changed dramatically. Although Ye Jie''s appearance has changed, he has always been black hair and brown pupil. However, youse''s face has changed, and even his hair and skin color have changed greatly. He begins to approach Ye Jie, who has the same black hair and brown pupil! "Unexpectedly, this euse is also a black haired brown pupil, and his previous life is homologous with Yejie?" Qinger read in a low voice, quite surprised. However, after seeing ye Jie and you Si''s changed appearance, Zhang Ziling frowned, accelerated the cycle of reversion again, and constantly restored their original appearance. Looking at Ye Jie and you Si, Zhang Ziling doesn''t have any special feeling, but after turning them around for hundreds of generations, Zhang Ziling finds that ye Jie and you Si look similar to their former acquaintances! The river of the road is surging in the wooden house. The appearance of Ye Jie and you Si is fixed on the appearance of youth, and is still changing. Qing''er noticed the change of Zhang Ziling''s expression, and in his eyes he could not help but feel a deep doubt. He quickly asked Zhang Ziling in a low voice: "emperor, do you know these two little guys?" When asked this question, Qing''er couldn''t believe it. Zhang Ziling has never been to the chaotic continent, and ye Jie and Yousi are the aborigines of the chaotic continent. Even though they have been reincarnated for countless generations, they still belong to the chaotic continent. Zhang Ziling and them should have nothing in common. The reversion of reincarnation gradually stopped, ye Jie and you Si''s appearance gradually fixed, no longer change. Zhang Ziling stares at Ye Jie and you Si''s present appearance in front of him. First he is stunned for a moment, then he laughs and shakes his head. "Emperor?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s present appearance, Qing''er''s doubts become more and more intense. She is completely confused about what has happened now! "Ye Zhiqing, Lin Mofan..." "You''re kidding me Zhang Ziling sighed, ye Jie and you Si''s appearance hundreds of millions of years ago, completely out of his expectation! Ye Zhiqing, the Immortal Emperor who swallowed the stars, and Lin Mofan, the great emperor who followed Zhang Ziling in the old magic palace era. They also took part in the battle to destroy the magic palace and besieged the moon stepping emperor Anbei. However, after he sent them back to the devil''s palace, evil matchless took them away, and then Zhang Ziling did not hear from them again. I never thought Evil matchless will arrange them in the chaos continent, arrange here! "Has the hand reached the chaotic continent..." Zhang Ziling read, do not know how to describe their own mood. Although the appearance of Ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan was unexpected, Zhang Ziling could accept the result after calming down. At the time of the three thousand universe, the evil is matchless, which is based on the law of time to travel through time and space, changing the past and future. In fact, the law of the Tao of the three thousand universe is the same as that of the big world. The evil is unparalleled. If you master the law of time, it is not difficult to touch the threshold of the road of time and space in the big world. Even, evil matchless may have completely mastered the road of time and space! It is not impossible to arrange Ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan to the chaotic continent hundreds of millions of years ago if they can manipulate time wantonly. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling could not help saying to himself: "if it is true The chaos of the protoss mutated out of the people. I''m afraid it''s the most evil writing. " "Emperor?" At this moment, Zhang Ziling is about to lose his basic thinking ability.Who is evil matchless? How can you manipulate the chaotic race genes? Is there anyone in the world who can do this? "He was able to break up the special category of xiamin in the chaos Protoss. I didn''t expect that this guy entered the big world at that time, and he made such writing in the past." "Judging from what he has done, if he wants to take revenge on the chaos Protoss, he only needs to take a little effort..." "Clearly he can do it by himself, but he has to spare no effort to let me do these things. His real purpose is It should be more than the destruction of chaos Protoss. " Zhang Ziling whispered to himself and waved to remove the river from the surrounding roads. The images of Ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan disappear, and ye Jie and you si fall on the wooden floor. Qing''er looks at Ye Jie and you Si who faints on the ground, and still feels a little unreal. He doesn''t know how to describe his mood. Up to now, she is still a little unacceptable. The two children in front of her had a close relationship with the emperor! What kind of secret is involved in this? What she didn''t dare to think about was that the "evil matchless" in Zhang Ziling''s mouth could even calculate the chaotic Protoss. Even the birth of xiamin had something to do with him! Qing''er has been unable to understand that kind of equal power. Ye Jie and Yousi wake up leisurely and look at Zhang Ziling. Their eyes are full of confusion. "What''s going on here?" They didn''t even know that Zhang Ziling had devoured them with evil Qi. They only remember coming to the hut together, then they fell asleep and felt their souls were baptized. "You two, do you want to be powerful?" Zhang Ziling is like a man who has nothing to do at the moment. He does not mention what happened before. He asks Ye Jie and you si. Since he knew the true identity of Ye Jie and you Si, Zhang Ziling could not turn a blind eye to this matter. Xie Wushuang chooses Ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan, which means that he is specially targeted at him. Although it is not known what role Ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan play in the chaotic Protoss, Zhang Ziling knows that he must make use of their identities. It can''t be wound around. Moreover, Zhang Ziling will personally accelerate the growth of Ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan! Looking at the two children in front of him, Zhang Ziling seems to have seen Ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan after they have grown up. "When the water comes and the earth covers it, the soldiers will block it, but so it is." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2411 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, ye Jie and you Si both have a puzzled look on their faces. They don''t believe what Zhang Ziling said. So suddenly, how can Zhang Ziling make them stronger? "I don''t understand what you mean." Ye Jie looks at Zhang Ziling and says that his eyes are full of vigilance. They are still hostile to Zhang Ziling. Now that Zhang Ziling suddenly wants to give them a chance to become stronger, how can they believe it? "Even if you can''t choose between the heaven and the earth, it means that you can''t inherit one of the gods." "If you give you a Book of practicing skills, your accomplishments will go thousands of miles in a day. If you meet a good master like me, you will fly into the sky." Zhang Ziling said with a smile to Ye Jie and Yousi: "moreover, once you become strong enough that even the Supreme God can''t ignore it, it will be easy for you to change the status of the people on this continent." Change the status of the people? Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, ye Jie and you Si obviously wavered and their eyes changed. Zhang Ziling directly poked into their weakness! What ye Jie and you Si care about most is the identity of their people. All the people in the chaotic continent suffered extremely unfair treatment, and they did not have the strength to change all this, they could only bear it silently. Now Zhang Ziling tells them that they can be strong enough to change all this. For them, it''s a big *! What''s more, ye Jie and Yousi are only teenagers. Even if they are deep in their minds, they are just children. They can''t show their happiness, anger, sadness and joy. Zhang Ziling is also quite good at dealing with people like Ye Jie and you Si, seizing the victory, he said: "you must know that I can easily crush you to death like insects. If I plot anything for you, I don''t need to make you stronger before you act." ''s son at Zhang Ziling''s eyes looked at the lie, and he couldn''t make complaints about it. He sighed and sighed that Zhang Zi Ling was an old fox. I used the law of reincarnation to pry into other people''s previous lives. Now I pretend that I don''t know anything. I''m pretending to be too perfect! , although he make complaints about his own tomb, he is very clear about his side. He stands so quietly, stares at Ye Jie and Yusi, and studies at Zhang Zi Ling. Now, she worships Zhang Ziling. You Si slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, was obviously moved by Zhang Ziling, but because ye Jie did not make a statement, he did not dare to agree. You Si gently poked Ye Jie''s back and said softly, "Ye Jie What should we do now? " Ye Jie pursed his lips, and apparently agreed with Zhang Ziling. His intuition told him that Zhang Ziling must have a different idea. However, ye Jie did not know what he and Yousi had that would attract Zhang Ziling. Even if Zhang Ziling trained them to accomplish his own purpose, it would be enough for ye Jie and Yousi as long as they could become stronger and change their position in the chaotic continent. Unable to refuse Zhang Ziling''s offer, ye Jie looked at Zhang Ziling and promised, "how can we become stronger?" Zhang Ziling chuckled: "there are many ways to become strong. For a special genius like you, you can easily succeed in any road." "I can give you two ways to go at present. It depends on you." "Which two roads?" Yus asked quickly "One is quick and the other is steady. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "both roads can reach the peak." "I want to be steady (quick)!" Ye Jie and you Si said at the same time, but chose two different roads. Seeing ye Jie and you Si''s reply, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed: "the same as before..." Once upon a time, ye Zhiqing was the kind of person with calm mind and willing to practice step by step. Lin Mofan''s thinking is very jumping, and he often has the idea of flying in the sky. His practice also often goes through "crooked and evil ways", and he has mastered many but not refined methods. However, even though ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan have different personalities, they still reached the peak when they were in xuanxiao continent. There are no advantages and disadvantages between the two ways of practice. Now seeing ye Jie and you Si''s choice, Zhang Ziling also knows their suitable path. Ye Jie understands the reincarnation of the road, and Lin Mofan practices Ancient Runes. It is very difficult to understand the samsara Road, but once you understand it, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds. In the practice of Ancient Runes, you can play a very good power at the beginning of knowing runes. However, the power of runes can only be determined by the application of runes. Ye Jie is calm, while euse is quite jumping. Each of them has his own suitable way."Good..." Zhang Ziling looked Ye Jie and you Si carefully and asked, "are you sure that you have accepted your choice and no longer regret it?" They all look at youziling and swallow each other firmly. They knelt down to Zhang Ziling to worship their teacher and said in a loud voice, "disciple Ye Jie (Yusi), please see Master!" Now that they have decided to learn from Zhang Ziling, ye Jie and you Si also put down their prejudices about Zhang Ziling and began to worship their masters. Although Zhang Ziling and ye Jieyu have different ideas, Zhang Ziling is still one of the best masters in the universe, and ye Jie and you Si are also one of the disciples in a million. One side of the Qing''er, looking at the combination of Zhang Ziling, always felt a little subtle. Obviously, it is an excellent choice for both sides, but each has his own mind. Waiting for ye Jie and you Si to finish their apprenticeship ceremony, Zhang Ziling said, "OK, you two go back to wait for my news and help take care of the girl I brought back." Seeing that Zhang Ziling had done nothing, they asked them to go back. Ye Jie and you Si, who had just finished their apprenticeship ceremony, were stunned, staring at Zhang Ziling with a puzzled face. Shouldn''t you give me a gift or something? Seeing the puzzled and yearning eyes of the two children, Zhang Ziling waved his hand and said, "you two are in a special situation. I need to spend some time to work out a cultivation plan for you. I''m not in a hurry for a moment." "You go back first." "By the way, there''s one more thing to tell you." Zhang Ziling thought of something again, "Uncle Tai Hong has something to do and will leave for a period of time. Those children in Haji village will be taken care of by you two. I will ask Qing''er to think about it every day." "What''s the matter with Uncle Hong?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, ye Jie and you Si are immediately in a hurry to ask Zhang Ziling. They even no longer care about the practice. For them, Tai Hong Po Ke is really equivalent to his own grandfather! There''s nothing wrong with Tai Hong Bo. Zhang Ziling looked at Ye Jie and you Si deeply and said with a smile, "he I''m going to help you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2412 Qinger personally sent Ye Jie and Yousi back, and according to Zhang Ziling''s instructions, he slightly modified the children''s memory, so that the little girl could perfectly integrate into them. As for Yejie and Yousi, qinger didn''t move their memory, just told them to keep it secret. Then he left Haji village and returned to the wooden house. Ye Jie and Yousi experienced too many things in these two days, and they could not digest them in a short time and could not calm down for a long time. "Emperor, what do you mean by taking those two children as apprentices and not teaching them anything?" After returning to the wooden house, Qing''er still couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked Zhang Ziling. Since he came to the chaotic continent with Zhang Ziling, qinger has not done his own business, so he has seen one big event after another with Zhang Ziling! Qing''er has been exposed to more secrets these days than she has experienced in her whole life! At this time, Zhang Ziling was sitting on his desk copying something. While writing, he explained to Qing''er: "the two guys are very special. I can''t take them with me directly." Qing''er took the opportunity to ask, "emperor, what is the relationship between you and them?" "Did you really know each other before?" The reason why they followed others was because they betrayed me "I abandoned their cultivation and asked them to guard the mountain gate. Who would have thought that they would evaporate overnight and disappear?" "I have tried my best to search for them, but none of them came to fruition. As time passed, I left the matter behind." "I didn''t expect that they were here." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Qing''er was shocked and said, "but they were two figures hundreds of millions of years ago. Are you Emperor..." Qinger some can''t believe, in front of him that is full of vitality of the emperor, actually lived for hundreds of millions of years! An old monster! "Not so long..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s not difficult for my enemy to send people to the era hundreds of millions of years ago." "The law of time and space?" Qing''er is a little confused. Zhang Ziling''s words can make her set off a great wave! She had no idea what level Zhang Ziling was at and what kind of terror he was fighting against. Reincarnation road? The road of time and space? Is it so easy to master these laws of the road? What''s more, putting people back hundreds of millions of years ago, spanning such a long time to layout Is this really something people can do? Qing''er can''t imagine what kind of mind the emperor''s enemy has! "I can''t imagine, can I?" Zhang Ziling stopped writing, dried the ink with Lingli, and bound it into a volume. "What the hell is that guy thinking, is it my enemy I haven''t figured it out yet. " "But always guard against him." As he spoke, Zhang Ziling handed the thin pamphlet to Qing''er: "here are the specific methods of practice about ye Jie and you si. In the early stage, you will teach them." "I''ll come?" Green son a Leng, subconsciously took over the pamphlet in hand, never thought Zhang Ziling would throw this work to her to do! "Aren''t they your disciples?" Qing''er wants to fight for it. After all, she doesn''t have the experience of accepting apprentices at all. She suddenly gives her two apprentices, and she can''t bear it. "I want to go to the main city of Yaoguang and have a look. There are some things I want to make sure of, so the two children are left to you." Zhang Ziling didn''t give Qing''er a chance to fight at all. As soon as he finished speaking, he turned into a black awn and fled to the wooden house. "Emperor Qinger chases out of the door, but Zhang Ziling disappears in the blink of an eye. Looking at the empty outside, Qing''er can''t help feeling a burst of grievances. "How can this be..." Qinger murmured in a low voice and opened the pamphlet given to her by Zhang Ziling. "Is this?" Seeing the contents of the pamphlet, qinger''s pupil shrinks abruptly, and closes it quickly and receives it into the space ring. "Emperor You''re putting treasure on me... " Qing''er takes a deep breath and looks up at the sky. Her eyes become very complicated. ¡­¡­ Thirty thousand miles west of Yite City, west of Tianxu state, main city of Yaoguang! Zhang Ziling, wearing a white feather coat, walked on the main road of the main city, looking at the surrounding traffic. The main city of Yaoguang is more than 100 times larger than that of Yite City, and the degree of prosperity is far from that of Yite city. To Zhang Ziling''s surprise, the vast streets were filled with shangmin with chaotic Protoss blood. Zhang Ziling failed to find a subordinate! "It seems that in the main city level cities, xiamin is not even qualified to appear on the streets. They can only do the dirtiest and most tiring work in the dark corner."Zhang Ziling scanned the main city of Yaoguang with his spirit and found that there were still slaves working in the corner of the city. Along the way, Zhang Ziling did not travel through space, but chose to fly away directly. Along the way, Zhang Ziling saw a lot of ore veins, and among those veins, xiamin is always the one who digs. "My Lord!" At this time, Taya''s voice stopped Zhang Ziling. When Zhang Ziling heard the fame, he saw that she was wearing a white plumed dress and the braids on her golden hair were hanging down. She did not look like a knight. Before she came to the main city, Zhang Ziling sent a message to Taya. She had no choice but to ask for leave from the Knights'' order and dress up a little to meet Zhang Ziling. Seeing the fresh dress of Taya, Zhang Ziling smiles and walks to Taya. However, as soon as Zhang Ziling approached Taya, she took her arm. "Is this?" Seeing that Taya suddenly became so intimate, Zhang Ziling was stunned. You know, when Zhang Ziling subdued Taya, she was reluctant. Now she suddenly became intimate, but Zhang Ziling was not used to it. "My Lord, there are many enemies in the city of light. I suddenly ask for leave, and I will be watched by other knights." "On the face of it, I will declare that the adult is my boyfriend, which can avoid a lot of trouble and deal with the city Lord''s inquiry." She took Zhang Ziling''s arm and whispered. "Taiming, the Lord of Yaoguang City, is the God of thunder. He has the highest strength of half a step. You''d better not provoke him easily." "Well, you don''t mind yourself, and I''m not polite." Hearing Taya''s explanation, Zhang Ziling laughed, but did not break free, so let Taya hold him. "I just covered up what happened in ITT." Taking Zhang Ziling forward, Taya asked in a low voice, "what''s the reason for this sudden visit?" In the tone, it is full of resentment. "It''s not supposed to kill the thunder god?" Taya half joked. "I''m not sure if I''ll take his life or not..." Zhang Ziling suddenly replied, which made Taya stunned and stopped. "I was just joking." Taya looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible face. Zhang Ziling just killed a chaos God! Zhang Ziling chuckled: "I''m not kidding." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2413 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s half frivolous and half serious tone, Taya opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer. Although she chose to surrender to Zhang Ziling, it did not mean that she would help Zhang Ziling to kill the city Lord Yaoguang. "My Lord, you should know that if what you ask me to do goes against my will, I would rather die than do it." "Although Taiming is sometimes too strict and his methods tend to be vigorous and vigorous, he is still a good first-class city Lord compared with taibing''s garbage." "If you, my Lord, insist on making trouble to Taiming, please forgive me for standing opposite to you." Taya seriously said to Zhang Ziling that she did not hide her position at all. "You are sincere." Zhang Ziling said with a smile to Taya, "I''m afraid you''re the only one who dares to talk to me like this under this day." Blatantly said that he would fight against the master, which completely did not give him a little face. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Taya''s attitude and took her to the main city. He came to Yaoguang city just to confirm some things. As for whether to deal with Taiming, Zhang Ziling still has to see the situation. "If you want to arm in arm, hold tight. There are already mice in the back." Zhang Ziling light way, let take his arm''s TA ya a Zheng. Taya''s pretty face turned a little red, and she was a little closer to Zhang Ziling. She has not found anyone following them, but she still believes that Zhang Ziling''s perception is far above her. Zhang Ziling said there was, so there was. Feeling the pasted *, Zhang Ziling also glanced at Taya and joked, "I didn''t expect that the knights who always wear cold armor are much more physically than expected." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taya''s face suddenly turned crimson, and even her head was about to smoke! "My Lord!" She wanted to release Zhang Ziling''s arm. However, she found that there was a force pulling her, which made her unable to release her hand. "Now that you''ve started, you must start and finish well. You''ve taken advantage of me today, and you''ll be able to blow for a hundred years." Zhang Ziling joked. "Narcissism..." Tat Ya make complaints about mosquitoes and flies, but still dare not raise their head, for fear that someone around her will recognize her. It''s too embarrassing. However, not long after the two remained in this state, Zhang Ziling saw a man in black armor and riding a dark red heavenly horse blocking the road. "The leader of the shining Knight order, I didn''t expect to raise a little white face outside. The cold iceberg face used to be fake?" The knight yelled, which immediately attracted the attention of many people around him. For a moment, the eyes of all the people around him focused on the three people of Zhang Ziling. "Moss, leader of the black dragon order? How could he be here? " The man recognized, and the people whispered. With this exclamation, feelings among the people around him suddenly rose. The Black Dragon Knights'' order is the strongest Knight Order in the city of Yaoguang. Its status is even higher than that of the order named after the city of Yaoguang! Now the leader of the Black Dragon Knights'' order is making trouble to people in public. This is absolutely a great news! For a moment, countless people focused their eyes on Zhang Ziling and Taya with curiosity in their eyes. Feeling the burning eyes around her, Taya did not know what to do for a moment, so she had to ask Zhang Ziling for help. If in normal times, she only needs a cold drink, and the people around her will retreat like the tide. But now she is a casual dress, and she is stuck with Zhang Ziling, so she can''t show her dignity. "Who is he?" Zhang Ziling looked at moss with great interest and asked Taya. He can feel the intense hostility in Moss''s eyes, which is mixed with strong jealousy and jealousy. "His name is moss, the leader of the black dragon order. He is stronger than me. He used to pursue me, but I have been rejecting him." Taya whispered to Zhang Ziling, keeping her head down for fear that others would see her. "Dare you to come out this time with the purpose of letting me help you drive away the pursuers?" Hearing what Taya said, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help joking. There is a suitor at the leader level of the Knights'' order. Taya is in the street with Zhang Ziling. Moss will surely come out to intercept him. "Don''t get me wrong. Moss is on a mission. I don''t know when he will come back. I never make use of your mind!" "I don''t know why things are like this," she explained to Zhang Ziling On the horse, moss saw the appearance of his iceberg goddess Taya''s family Jasper. He was even more furious. The furious momentum suddenly burst out from his body and crushed Zhang Ziling and Taya. Moss asked angrily, "Taya! Tell me clearly, how long have you kept this little white face? ""Taya? Is she the white rose, iceberg Taya? " Some people finally reacted and looked at the woman beside Zhang Ziling and exclaimed. Around, suddenly set off a huge wave, the reaction is even more exaggerated than moss appeared here! Taya is not only the leader of the shining knights, but also the famous iceberg beauty of Yaoguang city! Usually appear in front of the world, always wearing white armor, momentum is extremely cold, timid people even dare not look at her! Now, she is wearing a feather dress and a small jasper, which makes everyone surprised. It''s totally out of the imagination. "Moss, don''t go too far!" Seeing that she has caused a commotion around her, she can''t hide herself. She can only face moss and shout. "Whose girlfriend should I be! Now apologize to my boyfriend! " Boom! Taya''s words, like deep-water bombs, set off huge waves around. All the people are full of unbelievable faces, looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, full of envy, jealousy and jealousy! "Your resistance seems to have made things worse." Zhang Ziling''s face was not too big. He passed on his voice to Taya. His voice was full of laughter. "Moss is very jealous and possessive of me. He can''t let others get close to me. Even if I don''t speak up, it can''t be over." "I''m just asking the Lord not to do it now and let me deal with it." Taya also asked for Zhang Ziling''s voice. When moss challenges them, Taya is not worried that moss will hurt Zhang Ziling. Instead, she is afraid that Zhang Ziling will be angry and wipe out the whole black dragon order. Then, things will be out of control. The Black Dragon Knights'' order is the most powerful force of Yaoguang city. Once destroyed, Yaoguang city will be swallowed up by other big cities! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2414 Seeing that Taya was helping his opponent worry, Zhang Ziling also laughed and said, "in this case, you can solve it yourself. Don''t make things out of control at that time. You have to cry and ask me to solve it." "Thank you, my Lord, as long as you don''t make trouble." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s promise, Taya was also happy and preached to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked at Taya and said with a smile, "are you thanking me or making fun of me?" Thank you, of course Taya glared at Zhang Ziling. Seeing Zhang Ziling and Taya "flirting", moss was even more angry, and his eyes were about to burst out fire. "You want to die!" Unable to contain his anger, moss jumped directly from the sky horse, a long gun wrapped in black flame condensed in his hand, and then threw it out! The spear cut through the sky and shot at Zhang Ziling. The flames roared, and all the people around felt that the flames were tearing their faces and making them feel extremely hot. Zhang Ziling chuckled when he saw the spear shooting at him, without any defensive action. Dang!!! The collision of fine iron sounds, and Taya blocks Zhang Ziling in front of her. She holds a gold sword and shoots Moss''s spear away! "Moss, dare you do it in the street?" Taya yelled at Mosley, her eyes freezing. Just now Moss''s attack was aimed at Zhang Ziling''s life! As a leader of the Knights'' order, he is a killer in the street. Such an act will surely have a very bad impact! When moss saw that Taya was in front of Zhang Ziling, he was even more furious. He snapped, "Taya, get out of my way!" "This guy, it seems that he is a small bellied person..." Zhang Ziling stirred the flames in the back, which was not a big deal at all. "My Lord!" Taya glared at Zhang Ziling anxiously. It seemed that she was complaining about Zhang Ziling''s embellishment. However, to moss, the behavior of Taya and Zhang Ziling seemed to be deliberately flirting. "You little white face Unforgivable! " Moss''s momentum began to soar, surrounded by a crowd of onlookers only feel that the pressure on their shoulders is getting greater and greater, and they can hardly breathe! Things are starting to go wrong. "What a powerful momentum!" Seeing that moss began to move seriously, Taya''s face changed slightly, and she quickly called out to the crowd around him: "those who don''t want to die, all leave here!" With Taya''s cry, the people around him realized the seriousness of the matter and did not dare to stay here any more and fled. The city became riotous, and the knights were startled by Moss''s momentum. "Taya, I''ll say it for the last time, get out of the way!" Moss said coldly, the magic power surging all over his body, and the long gun shrouded in black flame reappeared in his hand. "This madman!" When Taya saw moss, her face became extremely ugly, and she could not help scolding in a low voice. Moss, like her, has the strength of Daoji, whose combat power is no less than some chaotic gods. Once a war starts in the city, the losses caused are immeasurable! When the time comes, all the people can''t escape! Unfortunately, moss has been so angry that he can''t think of any consequence. When he saw that Zhang Ziling had been hiding in the back, he was so angry that his lungs would explode. "This damned little white face, I''m angry too!" Mosli drink, directly to Zhang Ziling in the past! Seeing that moss is in trouble again, Taya quickly blocks Moss''s way and provokes Moss''s attack. If you want moss to rush to Zhang Ziling, she can''t think of the consequences! Boom! Taya and moss collide with each other. The main road in the city collapses in an instant, and the houses on both sides collapse under the momentum of both. Before they could leave, the slower shangmin were shaken out by the powerful impact. Fortunately, those shangmin people were far better than ordinary people. They were shocked by the momentum of Taya and moss, and they didn''t cause any casualties. At most, they were seriously injured. "Get out of the way!" Moss''s eyes were red and he snarled at Taya. "Calm down for me!" Taya Li drink, in this city of light, she did not dare to do all she could, simply could not resist the storm like attack of moss! Zhang Ziling didn''t mind the big deal at all. He hid behind Taya and embellished moss and said, "look at your temper. If Taya likes you, there will be a ghost." "You can''t even touch me with your three legged cultivation. Go back!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Moston''s throat was sweet and he spat out a blood arrow. "My Lord!" When she saw Zhang Ziling''s fire, she could not help but feel very upset and glared at Zhang Ziling.Dazed by Taya, Zhang Ziling waved his hand innocently, indicating that he began to shut up. "You, you " the communication between Taya and Zhang Ziling was completely noticed by moss, and he was directly stunned by his anger, and all the powers accumulated in his body burst out. Boom! Taya can''t react for a moment, and is directly shocked by Moss''s soaring momentum. Moss seized the gap and immediately rushed to Zhang Ziling with a long gun. "Little white face, I will frustrate your bones and bring ashes to the ashes!" Moss roared, the point of the gun stabbed Zhang Ziling''s head, and the black flame roared, trying to put Zhang Ziling''s forehead. The black flame, turned into fire phoenix above the city of Yaoguang, swept all directions! "Damn it!" Taya saw moss break through their own defense line, the heart suddenly flustered, but she wanted to stop moss at the moment, it was too late! Zhang Ziling just stood there and looked at moss with a smile on his face. He didn''t make any movement. It was as if he was frightened by Moss''s momentum. However, if you look carefully, you can find that in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, it is full of banter. Just as moss was about to hit Zhang Ziling, a white light shield suddenly rose in front of Zhang Ziling. Moss''s gun tip hit the light shield hard, and the dark flame poured out all around. Around the house, by the black flame burning powder. "Shining shield?" Seeing the light shield blocking his attack, Moss''s pupil shrank sharply and looked into the distance. I saw that the people of the shining Knights'' order had gathered together. Ten Knights joined forces to form a defensive barrier in front of Zhang Ziling. And taking advantage of this gap, Taya immediately went to moss and kicked him. "Are you all right, my lord?" Taya asked Zhang Ziling in a hurry, but she quickly realized that she was unnecessary care, and quickly put her eyes on moss. "Today, there will be a big play..." Zhang Ziling took a look at the shining Knights assembled in the rear, and then looked at a group of black armored knights in the distance. His smile became more and more intense. I didn''t expect that when I just entered the city, I made such a big noise! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2415 "Knights of the flare, you''re all going to fight me?" Moss stood up from the ruins and saw the Knights of the shining order coming from behind Zhang Ziling. His face became extremely ugly and he yelled at them. "Moss, as the leader of the Black Dragon Knights'' order, you commit crimes in the street, ignore the rules of Yaoguang city and trample on the glory of the Knights'' order. It''s a terrible crime!" A tall, stubble faced middle-aged man in the order of the flare yelled at Moss, holding his golden sword in both hands and accumulating strength. "Yaoguang prison, Tiantie!" The man drank loudly, and the holy sword in his hand was shining brightly. There was a six pointed star array under Moss''s feet. Several beams of light rose from the array to bind moss. "Longxing, how dare you Moss saw that the Dragon had the courage to attack himself, but also a big drink, holding a long gun, to the ground. "Black queen!" Moss roared, and the dark flame gushed out from the ground, and instantly broke the six pointed star array. The dark flame condensed into a giant monster in front of moss, roaring at Zhang Ziling and a number of Knights of the shining knights. "Roar!" The blazing fire spewed out of the black flame monster''s mouth and poured on the light shield in front of Zhang Ziling, melting the light shield directly! Seeing the fire coming, Zhang Ziling moved around and escaped the attack easily. Flames from the next to Zhang Ziling, melting the earth into magma! "What body method is this?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling escaped the attack of moss, the dragon was not surprised, and concluded that Zhang Ziling was not a strong man! However, moss was blocked by his "Dark Queen" at the moment, and did not see how Zhang Ziling escaped. He only thought that he had missed and accumulated strength again. "That''s enough for you!" Taya doesn''t intend to give moss a second attack. She cuts at him with her sword. The long sword in Taya''s hand shines with dazzling gold. A huge lightsaber condenses over the city of Yaoguang, and then smashes it at moss. "Boss!" The black dragon cavalry finally arrived. Ten Knights of the black dragon cavalry threw out their spears and turned into a roaring black dragon, smashing Taya''s lightsaber. Seeing his own Knights coming, moss grinned grimly: "don''t think you are the only one!" "Black queen!" Moss roared, the giant black flame monster breathed again, and the blazing fire swept away to Zhang Ziling! When she saw this, she was trying to help Zhang Ziling block the blow, but she was caught by the black flame claws from the ground and couldn''t move. "Damn it!" Seeing that she was too late, Taya quickly called out to the Knights of the shining Knights'' order: "help to block it Of course, Taya was not afraid that Moss''s attack would hurt Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling has left the matter to her to deal with. If moss can harass Zhang Ziling frequently, Taya is afraid that Zhang Ziling will be angry. What happened there in the city of ITT, Taya is still vivid. After hearing Taya''s command, Longxing did not have time to think about it. He quickly accumulated the strength of many knights and once again formed a Holy Shield in front of Zhang Ziling. The giant monster''s breath poured over the shield, and the blazing flames sprang from one side. The whole street was melted into magma, only the one behind the shield was intact. "Worthy of being the leader of the black dragon order How strong Longxing and other knights of the shining knights are struggling to maintain the Holy Shield. The magic power in the body is rapidly consumed, and it will soon reach the bottom! Zhang Ziling, however, still seemed to be a quiet man. He seemed to be a tourist enjoying fireworks and even yawned. "Who the hell is that guy?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s carefree appearance, Longxing''s eyes became more and more confused. He''s an adjunct to the order of flares, and he doesn''t know what''s going on here. He came here only because he heard that Taya and moss were fighting in the city, so he came with a group of brothers to help. After long Xing arrived, he found that Zhang Ziling was the main culprit of the incident. Moss wanted to kill him, but Taya wanted to protect him! But what made Longxing puzzled was that Zhang Ziling didn''t seem to care about it at all. He didn''t care whether he would be hurt or not! Just as the Dragon gazed at Zhang Ziling and guessed, Zhang Ziling yawned and glanced at the dragon. A smile flashed in his eyes. "That guy!" With Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Longxing''s pupil shrinks suddenly. Intuition tells him that Zhang Ziling is a dangerous person! Dare not think about it any more, Longxing concentrates on gathering shields to block Moss''s attack for Zhang Ziling. "Another interesting guy." Zhang Ziling chuckled and put his eyes on moss again. At the moment, the Knights of the black dragon cavalry also rushed to moss, and constantly delivered magic power to moss to enhance the power of the giant monster.The fight between moss and Taya has turned into a confrontation between the two knights! The other knights who came around stopped at the periphery of the battle circle. They all looked confused and didn''t understand what happened. The Knights of flare and black dragon are the two strongest knights in Yaoguang City, and moss and Taya are naturally the strongest two! Now the strongest spear and shield in Yaoguang city are fighting, and others don''t know how to intervene. The situation is moving in an uncontrollable direction, and the only city Lord who can stop the chaos seems to be dead, and has not appeared from the beginning to the end. Taya did not expect that things would become so serious, and for a moment her face became extremely ugly. If we continue to fight like this, I''m afraid we don''t need Zhang Ziling. Both Knights will suffer heavy casualties! Now moss has been completely confused by anger, and he does not have enough strength to suppress all this Taya subconsciously looks at Zhang Ziling. When Zhang Ziling saw Taya, he also said, "why, do you want me to do it?" "My Lord, can you lend me some strength and let me suppress them myself?" Taya asked Zhang Ziling. She did not dare to let Zhang Ziling. Now things have become known to the whole city. If Zhang Ziling showed great power, he would certainly become the target of public criticism. When all parties investigate, it will be a big trouble for them. The relationship between her and Zhang Ziling is even more unclear. Zhang Ziling chuckled and asked Taya, "it''s you who told me not to interfere, and you who borrowed strength from me Why should I listen to you? " "I..." For a moment, Taya didn''t know how to answer. Indeed, Zhang Ziling is her master now, and there is no need to do as she says. Now Zhang Ziling''s refusal to intervene is the biggest concession. Seeing Taya''s bewilderment, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He said, "well, I''ll lend you my strength first But you owe me one "Human feelings?" Taya was stunned, and did not understand the use of Zhang Ziling in taking her favor. Zhang Ziling''s eyes smile more thick, you have to unconditionally help me do a thing www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2416 "Unconditional..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s request, Taya hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know what Zhang Ziling wanted her to do. If she wanted her to do something that would hurt the nature, would she go or not? But if you don''t promise Taya looks at Moss, tangled. Boom! However, just when Taya hesitated, moss and other knights of the black dragon order were not idle. They kept accumulating strength and exerting pressure on Taya and the shining knights. Longxing had no choice but to lead the Yaoguang knights. The war between the two sides broke out at one touch. If the two knights fight each other, the death and injury must be heavy! Seeing such an urgent situation, Taya didn''t have much time to tangle, so she chose to believe that Zhang Ziling would not ask too much. She said to Zhang Ziling, "I owe you a favor. I can do something for you unconditionally." By making this promise to Zhang Ziling, Taya was ready to sacrifice everything. Including their own belief in chivalry. Big deal, after that, to die! Seeing Taya nodding, a smile flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. "Good I lend you my strength. " Zhang Ziling''s voice just fell in Taya''s mind, and then she found a huge force pouring into her body. Powerful, unimaginable. Taya''s momentum, began to soar. The whole city of Yaoguang was shocked by it! "This momentum How could it be? " Everyone around me felt Taya''s oppressive momentum, and her face was filled with incredible looks. Not only the people around her, but even Taya herself did not expect that her strength would expand to this extent! Taya is very clear that Zhang Ziling''s body still has hidden power that does not belong to the category of divine power, and that hidden power is the real strength of Zhang Ziling. And at the moment, the power that poured into her was all divine This is just the power shown on the surface of Zhang Ziling! Just by virtue of these forces, her momentum has broken through to the highest, and is still soaring! "How strong is he?" Taya looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible face, and her brain was unable to think. "I said, when are you going to be in a daze?" Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in Taya''s mind, which made her wake up and found that the momentum in her body had already crushed all the people present on the ground! Even the houses on both sides collapsed completely because of their own momentum. In a few miles, it''s all ruins! Seeing the tragic situation around, Taya quickly recovered her explosive momentum. Taya thought that such a strong power should be extremely difficult to control, but she did not expect that those forces were like arm envoys to herself, just like self-cultivation! After a moment of shock, Taya regained her mind and looked at all the Black Dragon Knights. "Ta, Taya?" At the moment, moss has been frightened by Taya''s momentum, and the whole person is forced to calm down. Moss did not expect that Taya had such power! A number of Black Dragon Knights also put away their weapons one after another, and did not dare to face each other again. Just at that time, they felt as if they had gone to hell! Seeing that moss and the Black Dragon Knights were in shock, Taya also realized that she didn''t need to do it again. She asked moss coldly, "moss, you shot in the street, regardless of the consequences, causing extremely bad effects. Do you know the guilt?" Being questioned by Taya, moss can only swallow a mouthful of saliva slightly and dare not reply. "Know, know wrong." Moss shudders the voice to return a way, and then glared at Zhang Ziling fiercely again, in the eye flashed a trace of resentment. All because of him! Moss yelled in his heart, and he had thoroughly regarded Zhang Ziling as a thorn in the flesh! "This is a matter of thoughtlessness and recklessness. I will personally plead with the Lord of the city, and I will accept whatever punishment it may be." Moss clenched his teeth and said that although he had hated Zhang Ziling at this time, he was still sober and would not want to die at this time. Taya doesn''t know what chance she has got. She has already broken through to the highest level and is qualified to compete for the position of master of Yaoguang city Moss knows that these characters are no longer the people he is qualified to pursue! Of course, moss does not intend to pursue Taya any more, which does not mean that moss does not retaliate against Zhang Ziling. In Moss''s eyes, Zhang Ziling is still a small white face who can only hide behind a woman. "Let''s go!" Moss turned on his horse, waved to the Knights of the black dragon order, and drove to the city Lord''s house with a large number of knights.Seeing moss leave, Taya was relieved. Then she glanced around and said to the other members of the order, "it''s all over. Find someone to repair this place." The Black Dragon Knights all ate and left, and the other knights did not dare to touch Taya''s bad luck and scattered one after another. For a moment, only the Knights of the shining order were present. "Elder sister, when did you become so strong?" Dragon rushed to Taya and asked excitedly, "how do you practice?" "And who is that? I heard he''s the big sister, your boyfriend? " "Elder sister, do you like this kind of character Hearing a series of questions from Longxing, Taya is also a black line and punches the dragon''s helmet. "Go back and shave your beard and come back!" Bang! The Dragon flies out like a cannon ball, smashing into the ruins on one side and setting off smoke and dust all over the sky. All the Knights of the shining Knights just laughed bitterly, as if they had seen nothing strange about it. Zhang Ziling walked up to Taya and said with a smile, "the relationship between you is really" irascible " "That guy is called Longxing. He is the deputy regiment of our shining knights. Although his performance is not reliable, he is still reliable at critical moments." Taya patiently introduced to Zhang Ziling that although her way of treating the dragon was too violent, she spoke highly of him. "Two men to pull me! The tail bone is broken From the ruins came the howl of the dragon, and immediately two knights of the shining Knights ran past in a burst of laughter. Seeing the dragon being pulled up from the ruins, Zhang Ziling shook his head and said with a smile: "interesting This is a more interesting person than you. " "My Lord, Longxing is a loose man. Don''t force me to obey him by means of forcing me to obey him!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling was interested in dragon movement, Taya also said in a hurry that he was afraid that Zhang Ziling would attack the dragon. "Don''t worry I''m not short of people to the point where I''ll take them. " Zhang Ziling waved to Taya and went to the city Lord''s house: "come on, there''s such a big thing happening here, but it''s just begun." "I''d like to see what you''re going to do with the follow-up." Taya looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, looked at her own hand, and squeezed her fist. Zhang Ziling lent her the magic power, at this time still in her body running, as if endless. It''s inexhaustible! She had never felt this power before! "My lord You Who is it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2417 Yaoguang City, the Lord''s mansion. At this time, the atmosphere became extremely depressed. After the conflict between the Yaoguang knights and the Black Dragon Knights, which nearly destroyed the whole city of Yaoguang, everyone realized the seriousness of the matter. At present, the twelve Knights'' orders in Yaoguang City, all the leaders and knights in the vicinity of Yaoguang City, who did not perform their duties, gathered in the city Lord''s mansion. The conflict between the two top knights can shake the foundation of Yaoguang city. Moss led the Knights of the black dragon order to guard in front of Taiming''s closed room. They all bowed their heads and were silent, waiting for the fall. Moss is very aware that his impulsive behavior in Yaoguang city will lead to extremely serious consequences. Instead of waiting for Taiming to ask for a crime after leaving the customs, it''s better to ask for a crime on his own initiative. In this way, he may be able to recover something and reduce his crime. Not long after the Black Dragon Knights'' order took the initiative to plead guilty, Taya also brought the shining Knights into the city Lord''s mansion, which immediately attracted the attention of other knights. For a moment, all the Knights talked about it! But most of the discussion is about Taya''s hidden power. There are also eight trigrams about Zhang Ziling. "It''s said that Taya has reached the highest level and shakes moss back with momentum." "Not only? I was at the scene at that time. Moss was as stubborn as a madman. In the end, Taya couldn''t bear to show her hidden strength. Moss was just like a dog and ran away with the whole black dragon order! " "I didn''t expect Taya to be so strong! I also heard that she had a boyfriend What is the man who can win over the white rose A group of knights whispered, obviously Zhang Ziling and Taya became the center of their discussion. And moss heard the words around, eyes again gush endless resentment, to Zhang Ziling hate to the extreme. "Little white face I want you dead Moss growled, his forehead blue. "Boss, the men of the Knights of light are here..." On one side, the knight of the Black Dragon Knights whispered to moss. Moss could not help glancing back. He just saw Taya coming with a large number of shining knights. And Zhang Ziling is still with Taya! Seeing Zhang Ziling also coming, Moss''s anger suddenly climbed to the extreme and his face almost distorted. However, because of Taya beside Zhang Ziling, moss did not dare to make any more difficulties. He could only move his sight away from Zhang Ziling, so that he would not be confused by anger again. "My Lord, this Yaoguang city is no better than Yite city. It is the largest main city on the western border of Tianxu Prefecture. There are many strong people. Moreover, Taiming is also a very strong chaos God, which is not on the same level with taibing." "You''d better take it easy!" After taking Zhang Ziling into the city master''s house, she immediately preached to Zhang Ziling. According to the law, Zhang Ziling is not qualified to enter the main residence of the city, and it is not in line with the rules for Taya to bring Zhang Ziling in. However, Taya just owed Zhang Ziling a big favor, and was not good enough to refuse Zhang Ziling''s request, so she had to take Zhang Ziling in. Fortunately, Taya showed great strength in the city of Yaoguang, and other knights dare not say much about it. After all, Zhang Ziling is still the key person who triggered the incident. It is fair to say that Zhang Ziling took him to the main residence of the city to wait for his release. "Elder sister, this time we are out of the limelight. Will the order of the shining Knights become the first order?" The Dragon walking behind Taya didn''t realize the seriousness of the incident at all, and asked Taya excitedly. "Shut up!" Taya glared at the dragon and scared the dragon. She shut up. Behind them, a group of Knights of the shining order began to snicker. But after Taya''s icy glance, all the Knights suddenly became very serious. Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed when he saw the appearance of the dragon and other knights of the shining Knight order. Then he focused his attention on the Lord''s house. After killing taibing, the Lord of Yite City, Zhang Ziling reorganized the city and controlled all the people of the city Lord''s house in his own hands. However, after Zhang Ziling took control of the city Lord''s mansion, he found that there was a secret trade between taibing and Yaoguang City Lord Taiming. Every year, taibing pays tribute to ten thousand undocumented slaves to Yaoguang city. In the chaos Protoss, although xiamin''s status is low, even if xiamin is regarded as a slave, each xiamin slave has a corresponding record number, so that it can be traced back to the source after the xiamin incident. This kind of trade is also common in the chaotic continent for the undocumented slaves, but these slaves are used to do some cruel experiments or satisfy some people''s hidden hobbies. Such a brilliant city master like Taiming must have a positive reputation in the outside world. Even if he has a high status, he can not torture a slave in front of the world.It''s bad for Taiming''s reputation. What''s more, Yaoguang city is famous for its chivalry, and it can''t be abused on a large scale. Taiming, on the other hand, stealthily gets 10000 undocumented slaves from taibing every year, and this is only one Yite City, not other small cities! Every year, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of slaves are needed to be used secretly. This kind of thing is extremely abnormal! This is why Zhang Ziling wanted to come to Yaoguang city to investigate Taiming. After arriving at Yaoguang City, Zhang Ziling searched Yaoguang city with gods and spirits. He found that there were less than 100000 slaves in Yaoguang city. The number of slaves was far less than that of Taiming and Yite city! In the Taiming City Lord''s mansion, Zhang Ziling also found a special kind of boundary, which can prevent his spirit from exploring. Therefore, Zhang Ziling wanted to go to the master''s house to see where Taiming had sent the slaves. "The transaction of the previous order was not long ago. Now it comes There should be some survivors... " When Zhang Ziling thought of taibing''s account book, he could not help but read it in a low voice. "My Lord, what survivor?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s murmur, Taya asked curiously. "I said to myself, you take care of your own business first." Zhang Ziling replied without giving too much explanation to Taya. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s mysterious appearance, Taya became more and more puzzled and wrote down the matter secretly. Up to now, Taya did not know the purpose of Zhang Ziling''s coming to Yaoguang city. Each has his own mind. Taya also stands beside the Black Dragon Knights'' order with all the people who want to shine in the Knights'' order, and guard together in front of Taiming''s closed house. Two knights, one black and one white, stood in line in the city Lord''s house. The oppressive momentum of both sides also made the audience feel pressure. Gradually, the city Lord''s house was quiet. Creak - just then, the closed door in front of moss and Taya slowly opened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2418 As the door opened, several arcs flashed, and a very powerful momentum came out of it. Then, a man with a shawl and pale skin, dressed in black robes, slowly walked out of the back of the door. Thundering, the whole city mansion was wrapped by electric arc! "This momentum? The city Lord is getting stronger again? " All the people who are outside have a sudden stagnation, and the startling color appears in their eyes. Too famous now shows the momentum, to be more than twice as strong as before closing! Even now, Taya borrowed the power of Zhang Ziling, she still felt great pressure from her name. "The Lord!" A group of knights hurriedly salute to the name, Mo forehead is more of a fine sweat, hurriedly to the name kneel to beg for a crime: "moss committed a huge crime, asked the city Lord to punish!" The famous eye first stopped on Zhang Ziling and Taya, then looked at MOS and asked, "what have you done?" Hearing the sound of too much fame, Moss''s forehead sweat was more and more detailed, and he dared not conceal what he did, and gave up his whole story. Of course, when describing Zhang Ziling, mose has added a lot of oil and vinegar, and shifted his focus to Zhang Ziling. Taya saw mose planting Zhang Ziling. She was in a hurry. She said to her name: "Lord, this is not the case." "The Lord of the city has not let you speak." Too famous indifferent to look at Taya, let Taya feel all over the acupuncture general! She dared not speak any more, and swallowed all her words. After hearing Moss''s explanation, the name swept all the people in the scene again, and said, "today, the flare knight and the black dragon cavalry are gathered here, just for this matter?" "The city Lord, MOS knows guilty and is willing to be punished. However, the man has never known his own history. His subordinates are afraid that Taya will be bewitched and will cause the torment of the flare Knight!" "And ask the city Lord to examine the identity of the man, and it is a great deal!" Mose pointed to Zhang Ziling and pointed the spearhead directly to Zhang Ziling. "This moss, how cruel!" Other knights see that mose is still targeting Zhang Ziling, and he does not speak in a low voice, and has a better understanding of MOS'' character. Longxing whispered at this time: "this guy is really good. He is the one who planted and framed it. This kind of person can also be the leader of the black dragon cavalry. I don''t know how to mix it up?" "Shut up!" Taya stabbed the dragon with her elbow, and whispered, and signaled the dragon to shut up. Longxing hurriedly covered his stomach, and his expression became distorted because of pain, but he dared not hum a sound. Others around seem to be accustomed to dragon walking in this non tonal way, and do not care about this episode. At this moment, all people''s eyes are focused on Zhang Ziling. After mose picked up, it was clear that the key to the solution of today''s affairs would be between Zhang Ziling and mose. Mose is the leader of the Black Dragon Knight group. He is not only in Yaoguang City, but also in the surrounding city. Zhang Ziling has unknown history and unknown purpose There is a conflict between the two sides. It is not necessary for everyone to know which side the name will stand. Too famous to Zhang Ziling, eyes drooping, asked a light: "to MOS said, do you want to excuse?" "Adults..." She looked at Zhang Ziling with a worried face, and she didn''t know how Zhang would deal with this situation. She did not expect that she would cross her and ask Zhang Ziling directly! Facing the questioning of too famous, Zhang Ziling naturally didn''t care much, but took advantage of the opportunity of too famous to leave the customs, and quietly explored the place where the Imperial Palace was closed with the spirit. Zhang found that there was a transmission array there, and he didn''t know where to send it. In the closed place, there are still hidden transmission arrays to other places, which makes it clear that there is a secret in the name. "I don''t want to explain anything, but I want to ask you a few questions," Zhang said with a deep look at her name "Be wild!" All the Knights around him saw that Zhang Ziling dared to speak to her in this tone, and drank loudly and expressed anger on his face. It was Longxing who looked at zhangziling in surprise. He knew that Zhang Ziling was hiding his strength, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling was not even famous in his eyes! Too famous but the famous thunderbolt God, in the universe has a great reputation. In that year, too famous people went deep into the chaos demon clan alone, and even chopped tens of thousands of magic troops. Only one person suppressed a planet occupied by the chaos demon! Such a performance, is let thunder on the power of God, ring through the universe! Although too famous now retreats to the rear, does not active in the front line, even in this Yaoguang City, too famous also has done several shaking Tianxu state events!In the face of such a legendary figure, Zhang Ziling can be indifferent, and long Xing has to praise Zhang Ziling''s courage. Taiming didn''t seem to care about Zhang Ziling''s attitude. He raised his hand gently, and his surroundings became quiet. "Today''s young people are as grumpy as you are." Taiming, with both hands on his back, walked slowly to Zhang Ziling. The Black Dragon Knight order quickly made way for Taiming. "At that time, my city Lord was similar to you. He was not afraid of heaven and earth, and suffered a lot." Taiming stopped three meters in front of Zhang Ziling and asked, "you are not from Yaoguang city. What''s the purpose of coming here?" "The Lord of the city, he is my new boyfriend, a Ranger who has traveled to Tianxu state!" Taya said in one side, she had already made up the identity for Zhang Ziling. In the chaotic continent, there are many shangmin who like to travel around the world. In order to witness the local conditions and customs of all parties, they often travel to major cities and even go to other big states. This kind of Ranger is likely to come from other big states, and it''s very difficult to trace the origin. Therefore, it''s meaningless to ask where they come from. "No wonder At a young age, his temperament is extraordinary, and his strength cannot be underestimated. " Taiming nodded and looked at Zhang Ziling carefully: "young people don''t want to limit themselves to the chaotic continent, but also go to the universe to see how vast the world is." Zhang Ziling chuckled: "thank you for your kindness. I haven''t seen enough chaotic land yet. I''m not ready to leave for the time being." "Nice little guy. Are you interested in working in Yaoguang city?" Taiming seems to be quite interested in Zhang Ziling. He even throws an olive branch directly to Zhang Ziling, which makes countless people around him who are preparing to watch the opera gape. "This, this..." Moss didn''t expect too famous to suddenly make friends with Zhang Ziling. The whole person was as miserable as eating excrement. If Zhang Ziling was really favored by the city Lord, he would be the leader of the Black Dragon Knight order. In the face of nameless solicitation, Zhang Ziling chuckled and put his hand on his shoulder in front of everyone. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s move, all people held their breath subconsciously. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was so casual, he didn''t feel annoyed. He said with a smile: "young man, you have a soul..." "Get out of here." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, and then he put his hand on the shoulder of Taiming on his face and took him to one side! The whole hall A moment of silence! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2419 "This..." Everyone at the scene looked at each other and couldn''t believe what they saw What is this doing? Crazy? Even Taiming himself is also muddled, standing in situ, has not come out from what happened just now. Too famous how did not expect, oneself unexpectedly can be pushed aside by a slap! However, after a moment of shock, moss quickly reacted and looked at Zhang Ziling with banter in his eyes. "I thought you were something, but I didn''t expect to be an idiot!" Moss sneered and looked at Zhang Ziling as if he were looking at a dead man. In public, he is so rude to the master of Yaoguang city that several heads are not enough for him to fall off! "Big sister..." Longxing looks at Taya with a confused face and wants to know where the monster is from. At this time, Taya also had a headache. She quickly sent a message to Zhang Ziling: "my Lord, what are you going to do? He won''t let you go "No problem. You''ll find out later." Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to Taiming at all. After passing on the voice to Taya, he went straight to Taiming''s seclusion. "Stop Taiming finally reacts and roars in the hall. With a big move, he shot several thunderbolts at Zhang Ziling. The thunder roared, and all the people saw the thunder flash, and the thunder had already arrived behind Zhang Ziling! However, to everyone''s surprise, Taiming''s attack did not hit Zhang Ziling, but was twisted by some inexplicable force near Zhang Ziling and exploded on the floor nearby. Bang! Thunderclap, Zhang Ziling on both sides of the floor was instantly smashed two big holes! "What means is this?" Moss saw that Zhang Ziling twisted the attack of Taiming, and his pupil shrank slightly, which set off a tremendous wave in his heart. Zhang Ziling did not stop at all, but still went to the place where Taiming was closed. Seeing that he was not hit, Taiming''s face became extremely gloomy. He glanced at all the Knights around him and said coldly, "are you still watching the opera? Take him to the Lord of the city At Taiming''s command, moss took the lead to react, and quickly ordered all the Knights of the black dragon order: "the black dragon order, take that maniac!" "Yes The Knights of the Black Dragon Knights cheered, and the momentum of killing condensed from them and crushed Zhang Ziling! The divine power in the human body began to accumulate above the hall. Since the Black Dragon Knights can become the strongest knights in Yaoguang City, they are worthy of the name in terms of strength and achievements. One shot is to highlight the extraordinary. "Roar Soon, dozens of black dragons, condensed by black flames, sprang up above the hall and bombarded Zhang Ziling. The Dragon roared, and the extremely high temperature directly melted the surrounding buildings. Even many knights in armor had to take off the armor that began to melt, for fear that they would be roasted by those dragons! Seeing the Black Dragon Knights'' attack, Taiming narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling carefully to know what Zhang Ziling would do this time. Although Zhang Ziling''s rude and wild behavior just now successfully aroused Taiming''s killing heart. Taiming is not stupid. The tentative attack just missed, which shows that Zhang Ziling is not a simple character. He needs to see clearly Zhang Ziling''s means. The strength of the Black Dragon Knights'' order is not weak. When combined, it can even kill the strong men of the highest rank of Taoism. In addition, moss also has the cultivation of high-level Taoism. It is very suitable to use them to test Zhang Ziling''s strength. However, Taiming''s calculation soon failed. The dragon that Black Dragon Knight Order condenses out, have not been close to Zhang Ziling, again be distorted the space to absorb completely! "Spatial means?" People saw that dozens of dragons were absorbed by space, and their eyes were shocked. Taiming''s pupils shrank, which made them feel intractable! The chaos God who can use space means is extremely rare even if we look at the whole chaotic continent! Each chaos God who controls space has a strong combat power, which is a strategic weapon for chaos Protoss. If it is put on the battlefield, the chaos God who masters the space means must be the primary target of the chaos demons! How can Taiming not be shocked to see that Zhang Ziling can manipulate space wantonly? However, before Taiming could recover from Zhang Ziling''s space means, he was shocked to find that the Yan dragons, which should have been swallowed up by space, burst out of the twisted space and attacked the Black Dragon Knights! "No! Get out of the way Moss saw this, and quickly roared to the side. However, at this time, it was late for the black dragon cavalry to withdraw, and a large number of flaming dragons smashed into the black dragon cavalry, burning everything in the dark, and shrill shouts rang through the hall!In a flash, most of the Black Dragon Knights were killed and wounded! Seeing the defeat of the Black Dragon Knights, the other knights retreated and did not dare to stop Zhang Ziling. How can you crack a trick that can absorb and rebound attacks? Taiming took a long breath and looked at the Taya and others behind him with cold eyes, and said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing in a daze? People are brought by you, don''t you go to solve it soon? " "Elder sister..." Hearing Taiming''s command, the dragon can''t help looking at Taya and waiting for Taya''s order. After all, the people were brought by Taya. Although the Knights of the shining Knights'' order belonged to the city of Yaoguang, most of them only followed Taya''s orders. At this time, Taya is also very tangled, Zhang Ziling suddenly broke all her arrangements! Now Taiming ordered her to do it, but now she has secretly turned to Zhang Ziling Now, it''s a dilemma. Taiming was stunned when he saw Taya, but he didn''t have time to urge Taya, so he had to do it himself. There is a big secret in the place where he is closed! No one is allowed to step in! With a cold glance at Taya, Taiming turned into a thunderbolt. With the speed of the thunder, he immediately went to the front of Zhang Ziling and blocked Zhang Ziling''s way. "Enough!" Taiming stares at Zhang Ziling coldly and says, "the city Lord thinks that he has never offended you, and has not done anything harmful to heaven. But you have been making a lot of trouble in our house again and again, causing the death and injury of most of the Black Dragon Knights. What is your intention?" "I''m just returning their attack, and now it''s just their own fruit that they''ve come to this scene." Zhang Ziling stopped, looked at Tai Ming and said with a smile: "as for you, whether you have done anything shady, only you know." "What are you talking about?" The more cold the expression of Taiming, the momentum of the whole person began to climb! "The city Lord thought you were a hero of the generation, and he wanted to recruit him. He never thought that you were a demon who ignored the law and discipline and killed innocent people. You must have provoked the chaos in the city..." "In this case, the Lord of the city has no choice but to take down the devil himself!" Taiming cold drink, all the charges on the head of Zhang Ziling. His half step to high momentum, suddenly burst out! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2420 With the outbreak of Taiming''s momentum, the whole city Lord''s mansion began to shake, and even the surrounding walls cracked under the momentum of Taiming, resulting in spider web like cracks. Zhang Ziling looked at Taiming with great interest, and his smile grew stronger. Although the momentum of Taiming''s explosion has reached the highest level, Zhang Ziling has found that there is still some strength hidden in his body. A power that is totally different from divine power. Zhang Ziling looked at Tai Ming and chuckled, and said meaningfully, "what else are you hiding? Why not all of them? " Taiming''s eyes changed slightly, and then he looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a cold voice: "just a boy of unknown origin, but he still wants the city master to use all his strength?" "It''s your honor to take the city Lord''s move." Taiming said, the spirit flew out of his chest. The sound of "crackling and clapping" thunder resounded through the hall. "This is a new move of our company in recent years, and no one has ever seen it before Today, I''ll take you for a try. " Taiming looked at Zhang Ziling indifferently. The sky above the city Lord''s house suddenly became dark clouds. The blood red thunder began to roar in the air. The deafening thunder made countless people in Yaoguang city have to cover their ears! "Wanzai thunder sound!" A scarlet lightning fell from the sky, penetrated into the city Lord''s house and roared to Zhang Ziling. The huge hall is illuminated by red light, and the dazzling thunder light and harsh thunder sound block people''s vision and hearing. In an instant, Zhang Ziling was flooded by scarlet lightning! Under such thunder light, it is enough to make any person who has been practicing Taoism vanish! Looking at Zhang Ziling, who was drowned by thunder, Taiming sneered: "even if you can control the space, the thunder I summon is endless and will block your audio-visual senses. How can you absorb the rebound?" "A simple shangmin, who has no divinity, dares to come to me by some means It''s too much for me "But He seems to know my secret. Which link is wrong? " In the harsh thunder, no one heard the whisper of Taiming. All the knights on the scene felt that they were in a world full of scarlet thunder. They could not feel anything except thunder! Tai Ming pondered for a moment and thought that everything he had done was perfect. Moreover, the cities that had private transactions with him were under his surveillance, and no city reported any problems recently. I really can''t figure out what the problem is. Taiming shakes his head, throws aside his doubts and says to himself, "well, after solving this guy, I''ll make a thorough investigation again. It''s time for anyone who knows my secret to clean up..." "After all, if those things come to light, they will kill me." Taiming grinned, and began to increase his power. Two scarlet thunderbolts fell from the sky and directly penetrated the top of the city Lord''s mansion and struck Zhang Ziling! In the city Lord''s house, no one can open their eyes, ears are full of harsh thunder, uncomfortable to the extreme. Taiming glanced at the knights who covered their eyes and ears, and then put his eyes on Taya. His eyes narrowed slightly. A scarlet thunder fell from the sky and struck at Taya. In Taiming''s opinion, Zhang Ziling was brought by Taya. No matter what role she played in this matter, whether she had known his secret Killing Taya would reduce the risk for him! In the light of thunder, no one knows what happened in the city Lord''s mansion. It is so famous that Taya can completely evaporate from the world. At that time, it will be planted to Zhang Ziling. However, to Taiming''s surprise, before the scarlet thunder light fell on Taya, a large amount of black fog poured out around Taya, swallowing all the thunder light splitting at Taya! "Is this?" Seeing the black air surging around her body, Taiming''s pupils suddenly shrank. "The Lord of the city?" Taya looks at Tai Ming with a puzzled face, and doesn''t understand why Tai Ming is killing her! With the help of Zhang Ziling''s strength, Taya can see everything in the mansion through the black air, and even hear Taiming''s self talk. "I..." Tai Ming swallowed his mouth and began to sweat on his forehead. To his surprise, Taya could not only block his attack, but also see what he was doing. It completely messed up all his plans! For a moment, Taiming didn''t know how to explain his behavior, so he had to increase his attack. Several scarlet thunder fell from the sky and roared to Taya. However, as before, Taiming''s attack had no effect on Taya. Even the black air around Taya began to flow around, making many people recover their sight and hearing. "No, no..." Taiming was a little flustered and subconsciously stepped back.Once his secret is revealed, as long as one of the people present today is alive, he can''t live! As the Lord of Yaoguang City, if all the people in the city Lord''s house were killed except him, this matter would certainly cause the upper investigation. Then, he still can''t live! "Why, are you going to kill people now?" All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded behind Taiming, which surprised Taiming and turned to look at it. Zhang Ziling was leaning against the door of his closed house with a dark skull in his hand. "When are you?" Seeing the skeleton in Zhang Ziling''s hand, Tai Ming''s brain suddenly burst open and broke out in a cold sweat, he looked back at the scarlet thunder, and his face was full of wonder. He clearly remembered that he had hit Zhang Ziling! Once the thunder light hits the enemy, it will immediately coagulate the thunder light cage around the enemy and disturb all the force fields around! Even if Zhang Ziling mastered the means of space, he could not escape from the thunder cage. He could only accept the baptism of thunder. Zhang Ziling is now standing in front of him intact, still holding something on the other side of his transmission array! "You see it all?" Taiming''s thoughts turned quickly and forced himself to calm down. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he asked in a cold voice. "Do you think I can see it?" Zhang Ziling chuckled and threw the skull in his hand to Taiming. However, the skull was burned to ashes by the electric arc in the air! Taiming took a deep breath and shook his fist to ease his inner tension. Zhang Ziling wants to search the other side of the transmission array, which shows that Zhang Ziling did not know what the secret he was hiding before. Now the black fog has not spread all over the venue, most people are still in the state of forbidden senses of Wanzai thunder sound. I don''t know what is happening now. As long as he deals with Zhang Ziling now, things will turn around! The heart thought turns quickly, and the killing intention suddenly burst out in his heart, and starts to urge the hidden power in his body. "As long as I kill you now, everything will be the same." Too name cold voice drinks a way, oneself in front of the divine figure immediately is dyed black, become dilapidated incomparably. "The power?" Seeing the change of Taiming''s divinity, Taya''s pupil shrank suddenly, and her face suddenly appeared startled! A mist full of decadent atmosphere diffused from Taiming''s divinity, and then those fog turned into chains and shot away at Zhang Ziling. "Magic skill, life forbidden!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2421 The gray chains quickly formed a cage around Zhang Ziling, and then the chains tightened and bound Zhang Ziling to its original place. As soon as Zhang Ziling came into contact with the gray chain, he felt that there was a kind of inexplicable strength and began to draw his own Qi and blood. "This thing, even the highest can not resist, but also can penetrate the void, your space means is invalid for this!" Taiming sneered at Zhang Ziling, grabbed the gray chain with one hand, and began to absorb the strength of Zhang Ziling''s Qi and blood. "You''ll wait to be sucked into the body to do it!" Almost instantaneously, Taiming''s physique is enhanced by a large section, and the strength of Qi and blood is expanded to an unimaginable level! Feeling the power of Zhang Ziling''s powerful Qi and blood, Taiming was stunned for a moment, and then his heart overflowed with endless ecstasy! Too much! As long as he absorbed the power of Zhang Ziling, the power of Qi and blood obtained would be enough to make him break through the highest level! "Unexpectedly, I caught a big fish today As long as I break through the highest, there is no need to continue to hibernate in the land of chaos. " Taiming said to himself, his eyes were full of excitement. He intensified his efforts to capture Zhang Ziling''s Qi and blood, and his momentum began to soar at an incredible speed. Boom! The whole city of Yaoguang began to shake. There was a crack like a spider web at the foot of Taiming. The power of the majestic Qi and blood burst out from his body, shaking everything! On the contrary, it is the thunder spirit in front of Taiming, because Taiming''s Qi and blood become stronger and more broken. The Godhead is almost rotten! Taya looks at Taiming''s back in horror, her body shaking slightly. "Such a huge force of Qi and blood How could that be possible? " Now, Taiming''s power of Qi and blood has expanded to an incredible level. Taya only feels that she is standing in front of an endless sea of blood. The chaos Protoss does not refine the body, and all power depends on divine power. In particular, the chaos God who has the divinity has consumed a great deal of energy just by cultivating the divinity, so they can''t be distracted to exercise their body! Now the breath of Tai Ming makes Taya feel that she is not facing a chaotic God, but more like a chaotic demon of chaos demon clan! "Tai Ming To join the chaos mob? " Seeing Taiming''s present appearance and the broken spirit, Taya began to have suspicions that she would never believe before! You know, Taiming is the hero of chaos Protoss! He has made outstanding contributions in the previous war with chaotic demons! How can such a character turn to chaos? Even if Taya didn''t believe it, the idea had already taken root in her heart. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t have any resistance and allowed Taiming to absorb his own Qi and blood. Zhang Ziling, who had gone to Taiming''s Secret stronghold for a visit, had already confirmed the matter. On the other side of the transmission array is a wide secret chamber, in which there is an altar full of human bones and blood, and there are many complex sacrificial array on the ground. Obviously, Taiming has been borrowing the cultivation method of chaos demons to absorb the people''s Qi and blood, so as to enhance their physique. And Taiming''s broken spirit is obviously the result of practicing the method of chaos demon clan! "To give up the cultivation of divinity and turn to the cultivation of body, or rely on the evil way of seizing others'' Qi and blood What kind of ecstasy did chaos give you Zhang Ziling carefully looked at Tai Ming''s present appearance and murmured. At the moment, Taiming''s eyes are red, and his whole body is full of blue veins. His eyes are full of extreme madness. I don''t know if it is the side effect of forcibly seizing others'' Qi and blood. "Are you all right, my lord?" The voice of Taya suddenly rings in Zhang Ziling''s mind, and the tone is full of urgency. At this time, Taiming''s Qi and blood has expanded to an incredible level. Taya is afraid that Zhang Ziling has been sucked dry by Taiming. Taya said anxiously: "I didn''t expect too famous to join the chaos demons. I immediately sent a message to other main cities and asked chaos God to come and suppress it. Your honor, please hold on for a while." "No Zhang Ziling stopped Taya. "I don''t want other chaos gods to know my existence." "But too famous..." Taya hesitated and glanced at Tai Ming again, her eyes full of worry. Now the momentum of Tai Ming is not what she can fight against If Zhang Ziling is defeated, everyone present will die! Zhang Ziling chuckled and jokingly looked at Taiming and whispered to Taya: "I''m afraid he can''t shake me half a minute until he''s dead." Taya is stunned. Taiming thinks that the whale swallowing Qi and blood may pose a threat to the general supreme, but to Zhang Ziling today, it has no effect at all like a mosquito bite. Zhang Ziling''s physique has been thoroughly strengthened by the chaos, which is no longer comparable to the supreme. Tianxu emperor, is it so easy to be shaken?Zhang Ziling easily broke the chain that was bound around him. Then he grasped one and looked at Tai Ming with a smile: "if you want my Qi and blood so much, you can take it." Taiming was shocked to see Zhang Ziling break his own chain. However, when he saw Zhang Ziling holding on to the last one, he could not help laughing: "since you are so arrogant, I''m not polite!" "Demon skill, forbidden prison sacrifice!" There was no longer any hands left. The tattered deity in front of Taiming again poured out a lot of fog, all attached to the chain held by Zhang Ziling, which made the chain thicken several times. The scarlet light appeared around, and the raging thunder scattered. Before all the knights on the scene responded, they found that their bodies began to wrinkle and their bodies were rapidly aging. "What''s going on?" "What happened?" "It''s the city Lord The city Lord will take our strength again For a while, the whole city Lord''s house exploded, and many Knights stared at Taiming in horror, their faces full of panic. Some people want to escape, but before they can run a few steps, they feel weak and fall to the ground directly. They can''t get up again. Just in an instant, the weak Knights will be aging, such as the nineties, muscle atrophy to the extreme. There was a constant howl. Dong Dong! Taiming''s heart pounded twice. After he strengthened his efforts to capture Qi and blood, he felt that there was an endless force of Qi and blood pouring into his body. The momentum of the whole person soared exponentially again. Soon, he could not control Taiming himself! The speed of this kind of strengthening is much faster than that of his absorbing the Qi and blood of the people! "Such as, so powerful I can''t imagine Ha ha ha Tai Ming stares at Zhang Ziling with ecstasy on his face! Compared with Zhang Ziling''s Qi and blood power, other people''s Qi and blood can be completely ignored! He had never seen such a magnificent monster, even those demons could not catch up with Zhang Ziling! Taiming laughed and said: "with such magnificent Qi and blood power, you are more like a chaotic demon than I am!" "It''s a pity All your strength will be mine "Is it?" Looking at Taiming''s laughter, the banter in Zhang Ziling''s eyes became more and more intense. The breath of chaos came from Zhang Ziling''s palm and spread to Taiming along the chain. "Can you bear the strength I give you next?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2422 "And give me strength?" When Taiming heard Zhang Ziling''s words, his smile grew stronger. He looked at Zhang Ziling sarcastically: "then I will be disrespectful." Taiming is very clear. Zhang Ziling wants to support him to death with the power of his majestic Qi and blood! However, Taiming''s practice of this kind of magic is one of the forbidden skills of the chaos demon clan. In his early years, he had cultivated his body capacity to an extremely large degree by constantly sacrificing the lives of the people. His body is strong enough to withstand the power of Qi and blood! What''s more, Taiming will continue to absorb and digest the Qi and blood he has captured. It''s impossible for Taiming to die by such a huge force! Seeing Taiming''s confident appearance, Zhang Ziling also smiles. The chaotic breath clinging to the chain has already touched the skin of Taiming. Almost instantaneously, the smile on his face was frozen, and then his expression became full of panic. "This, this power It''s impossible It can''t be so strong! " "Stop! I''ve had enough! I have enough! " In the eyes of all people puzzled, too name flustered, the whole body suddenly inflated like a balloon, at any time to burst! Taiming''s momentum is still soaring, but the proud smile on his face has been completely replaced by fear! But it was the Knights around who were robbed of Qi and blood by Taiming. Because Taiming couldn''t deal with Zhang Ziling''s power, he had to return all the Qi and blood to relieve the pressure on his body. But compared with the chaos instilled by Zhang Ziling, the power of those knights is just a drop in the bucket! It doesn''t help! "Damn it! damn! Damn it Taiming wants to cut off the connection between his chains, but he finds that the chains condensed by magic are just like those born on him, and they are always pulling! Taiming''s body is getting bigger and bigger. When she sees what Tai Ming is like now, she subconsciously steps back for fear that Taiming will explode. "I was wrong! Give me a break! Take your strength back Unable to bear the torture, Taiming began to beg for mercy from Zhang Ziling in a loud voice, even ignoring the dignity of his own city Lord! He never thought that he would provoke a monster beyond the highest! How can anyone master the information of chaos? Taiming is also an ancient chaos God in the chaos land. He has lived for a long time. In addition, he has secretly joined the chaos demon clan. Therefore, he knows more about the secrets of the three chaotic races than others. The power that Zhang Ziling injected into his body just now, too famous to be sure, is the breath of chaos! Looking at the whole chaotic continent, even the Supreme God can not touch the power of chaos But Zhang Ziling can inject the breath of chaos into his body! On this alone It is enough to show the power of Zhang Ziling! Hearing Taiming''s plea for mercy, Zhang Ziling also smiles and takes back the interest of chaos. After all, he came here to investigate the matter of xiamin, and now he is involved in the chaotic demon clan, and Taiming is the only clue that Zhang Ziling can grasp now, so he can''t kill him easily. Destroy Taiming''s meridians with the breath of chaos, recover the power of Qi and blood absorbed, and then bring in Taiming''s broken spirit This series of measures, Zhang Ziling completed the flow. Taiming became a useless person. Too name soft fall to the ground, the face still remains a frightened fear, the whole body has been wet by sweat. All around a dead silence, all people look at Taiming and Zhang Ziling in silence, do not know how to describe their current mood. Just now too many things happened, so that people can''t turn their minds around! First, Zhang Ziling was rude to Taiming, then Taiming started in public, and then Taiming used the magic of chaos demon clan to seize the power of Qi and blood of the people present Later, Taiming surrendered inexplicably and was easily defeated by Zhang Ziling What happened on the scene is like a roller coaster. The situation is changing too fast! "Big, big..." Taya stares at Zhang Ziling and opens her mouth, but she doesn''t know what to say. is the fastest reaction of the Dragon awesome, with his elbow poking out Tago''s arm and picking eyebrow: "sister, your boyfriend is strong enough to find out the spy of chaos!" "You''re going to be promoted, elder sister!" The master of Yaoguang city is actually the spy of chaos demon clan If such news is released, it will definitely shake the whole Tianxu state! The master of Yaoguang city must be replaced. There is no qualified chaos God to succeed him in a short time. Therefore, one of the leaders of the major Knight orders in Yaoguang city will be selected as the Acting City Lord for the time being. In Yaoguang City, only moss is qualified to compete with Taya for the city master, and moss offended Zhang ZilingIn the face of Zhang Ziling showing such strong power, if moss still dares to compete with Taya for the position of city master, he is really impatient to live! In this way, the only one who can become the Acting City Lord is Taya. They will become the most beautiful knights in the city! "Shut up Seeing that the dragon was running the train again, Taya glared at the dragon. However, thinking of Zhang Ziling''s unwillingness to make a big fuss here, Taya quickly ordered Longxing: "let the brothers block the city Lord''s house, and don''t let anyone in and out." "I know that. Catch the rest of the demons!" Longxing misunderstood Taya''s meaning and quickly called the Knights of the shining knights to block all the exits of the city Lord''s house! When the knights in the mansion saw the action of the shining Knights'' order, they did not dare to make a mess, so they had to stay where they were and wait for the development of the situation. Now for all present, self-protection is on, otherwise it is very likely to be beaten into a demon remnant party. However, moss was sweating and retreated cautiously, trying to hide himself in the crowd for fear that Zhang Ziling would notice him! "Lord moss, where are you hiding?" The Dragon suddenly blocked behind moss and pushed his hands on his back, pushing him directly from the crowd to the center of the hall, exposing him in the sight of Zhang Ziling. Moss looked at Taiming lying in front of him, and then took a look at Zhang Ziling not far away. He could only smile awkwardly and felt uncomfortable. Zhang Ziling to moss, scared moss legs a soft, directly knelt down! Moss said with a bitter smile: "big, adult That Before, it was all misunderstanding Zhang Ziling glanced at Moss, did not put him in his heart, and went directly to Taiming. At the same time, the space began to twist where it was too closed. The scene at the other end of the transmission array was also displayed in front of the public. Altar, array, corpse, blood A picture that can be compared with hell is reflected in people''s eyes. The strong smell of blood immediately stimulates everyone''s nerves! In everyone''s heart, all set off a tremendous wave! Zhang Ziling went to Taiming and motioned to two knights of the shining knights to set him up. Zhang Ziling asked, "well explain it, too famous city Lord." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2423 "What else can I say now..." Taiming was held by two knights of the shining Knights'' order, with a face full of loveless expression, eyes drooping and a deep voice. After his whole body meridians were destroyed and his divinity was taken away, Taiming was disheartened and lost all hope. At that time, he joined the chaos demon clan because he wanted to seek a way to break through the supreme. Now his own cultivation has been completely abandoned. Even if he has repaired his meridians, he has to start all over again All of a sudden he lost everything, and he was determined to live and die. What''s more, he has no chance to live. "All this is meaningless. If you want to know everything, just search my soul. You don''t have to waste time." "Whatever I can write down, it''s nothing to them." Taiming said in a low voice, as if he had really seen through life and death, and was quite different from the appearance of asking for mercy from Zhang Ziling. "Who are they?" asked Zhang Ziling It is much better for Taiming to speak out in person about Taiming''s joining the chaotic demon clan than Zhang Ziling''s soul searching and then Zhang Ziling''s telling of Taiming''s deeds. Although Zhang Ziling only needs to know the reason, if Zhang Ziling wants to pave the way for Taya and let Taiming tell the story of betraying the chaotic Protoss, he can thoroughly clean up Taiming''s remnant party and let no one in Yaoguang City dare to have a relationship with Taiming in the future. After that, Zhang Ziling could easily help Taya consolidate his position as the city master of Yaoguang, and then control the Tianxu border area through Yaoguang city! After that, Zhang Ziling can also take Yaoguang city as the base point, and slowly erode the whole Tianxu state. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to choose the hard way to deal with the chaotic Protoss. Once he encroached on Tianxu state, he also added Tianyan Prefecture of Dayan God and Tianyin state of Taiyin This means that for chaos Protoss, at least three big states are out of control! In this way, it will be much easier for Zhang Ziling to subvert the chaotic Protoss. Seeing that Zhang Ziling did not intend to search his own soul, Taiming also took a deep look at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "your ambition It''s really big. " Although Taiming kicked Zhang Ziling''s iron plate and exposed his identity, it did not mean that he was stupid. It''s impossible to say that there is no means to be too famous to be able to get along with chaotic Protoss. In the chaotic continent, there are only a few people who can control the chaos, but Zhang Ziling is not among them. Taiming has recognized that Zhang Ziling is not a chaotic continent. When he captured the power of Zhang Ziling''s Qi and blood, he could also feel the blood of Zhang Ziling, which belonged to the chaos God. Zhang Ziling did not belong to the chaotic continent, but also had the blood of the chaotic Protoss, which meant that Zhang Ziling abandoned God. As a forsaken God, he has extremely strong strength. He has to hide his identity when he comes to the chaotic continent Taiming had already understood that Zhang Ziling had a different idea for chaos Protoss. He will also be the victim of Zhang Ziling''s control of Yaoguang city. "You are a wise man. You are in my hands. Even if you want to die, it is not so easy." Zhang Ziling preached to Taiming in a calm tone, but Taiming only heard the threat. Taiming looked at Zhang Ziling''s smiling eyes for a moment. He seems to have seen the demon God who broke into the base camp of chaos demon family alone! "You, you..." The fear hidden in Taiming''s heart was aroused again at this time. Zhang Ziling chuckled: "say it, speak it out." The spirit was shocked. Taiming didn''t dare to disobey Zhang Ziling''s order at all. He said, "I was young and energetic and eager to do meritorious deeds. With the power of thunder, I broke into the planet occupied by chaotic demons alone." "At that time, I killed half of the planet all the way, directly rushed to the headquarters of that planet, killed more than ten Daoji peaks, and even one half step high." When Taiming''s words were heard by all the Knights around him, they could not help talking in a low voice: "this is Taiming''s famous campaign. Taiming killed the chaotic demons of the whole planet. According to reason, these characters have already made great progress in the chaos Protoss. How can they not think of joining the chaos demons?" "As the God of chaos, we are lured by chaos demons. This is a scandal of our chaos Protoss..." "God knows how angry the Lord will be." Up to now, no one can understand why too famous betrays. In their view, Taiming''s betrayal has no advantage! Taiming did not ignore the whispers around, but continued to say: "in that planetary headquarters, I met a demon God, whose strength is more than all the strong men I have met, including the supreme god Taixu!" "In front of that man, my divinity was useless, and the adult crushed me completely with only one finger..." "In front of that demon God, my half step highest cultivation is not worth mentioning at all.""I was deeply impressed by him." Seeing Taiming''s yearning eyes mingled with fear, Taya frowned slightly: "according to records, at the beginning of that demon planet, there was only one and a half steps to the high guard. When did a chaotic demon appear?" The chaos demon God is equal to the existence of the supreme god of the chaos Protoss, and each of them has a very strong strength. Therefore, when the two clans are at war, the whereabouts of any chaotic demon will be watched by the Supreme God to death! When Taiming raided that planet, all the demons were not in the universe. Taiming couldn''t meet the chaos demon there! Unless All of a sudden, an extremely terrible conjecture arose in Taya''s mind. If her conjecture is confirmed, it will shake the foundation of chaos Protoss! Taya did not dare to continue to guess. She looked at Taiming with bated breath and listened to Taiming say the next thing. Taiming seems to have fallen into the memory of the past: "that demon God was so great that he forgave me for killing a large number of chaotic demons, and gave me the way to practice chaos demons, so that I can break through the highest level in my lifetime." "The magic master''s method is too mysterious. As long as you keep sacrificing the people''s lives, you will be able to strengthen your physique without limit. When I break through the highest level, I will be able to match the Supreme God in strength." Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and asked, "so you have been practicing with the people''s lives since the first World War?" In the chaotic Protoss, the life of xiamin is as humble as a mole ant. If Taiming only uses the life of xiamin to practice, although it is bad for his reputation, it can not achieve the purpose of Zhang Ziling. "Yes By the magic master''s method, I have already cultivated my body and soul to the point of half step to the highest level. It''s a pity that I''m only a foot away from the highest point. " Taiming sighed heavily. If he didn''t meet Zhang Ziling, it was only a matter of time before he broke through to the top. Zhang Ziling continued to ask, "is there anything else that demon God asked you to do?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taiming was stunned, then frowned: "I remember That demon lord once said a word to me... " Zhang Ziling: "what words?" "He said to me If one day, someone finds out that I practice the magic clan method, and I am not the opponent of that person, he will tell that person... " "Let him go to the Youyuan mountain stream!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2424 "You yuan mountain stream?" Hearing Taiming''s words, Taya''s eyes changed slightly and she couldn''t help exclaiming. Zhang Ziling looked at Taya and asked, "do you know that place?" "My Lord, Youyuan mountain stream is a place of death in Tianxu state, where several supreme gods have been buried. It can be regarded as a forbidden area in Tianxu state. Outsiders are not allowed to enter it easily." "There is no living thing in the Youyuan mountain stream for thousands of miles. Everyone will be suppressed and cultivated, even if it is the highest." "If you rush to the Youyuan mountain stream, you may be in danger!" "Interesting..." Zhang Ziling pondered for a moment, then looked at Tai Ming and asked, "do you know who the devil is?" Taiming shook his head: "I have only seen that demon lord once. He has always been one-way contact with me, and has not appeared in recent years." "I didn''t do anything for that demon lord, so my understanding of that demon lord is limited to this, and I don''t know anything else." In Taiming''s heart, he has completely regarded the demon as his master. Without the permission of the demon, Taiming did not dare to explore the identity of the demon even though he was curious. What''s more, Taiming knows that the more he knows, the faster he will die. Therefore, what he should not know has never been explored out of curiosity, which is the fundamental reason why he has been able to hide in the chaos of the Protoss and become the master of the shining city. Taiming met Zhang Ziling and finally revealed his identity. In fact, he was only unlucky. If not for the things taibing did in Yite City, Zhang Ziling accidentally found taibing''s private transaction with Yaoguang City, and Zhang Ziling could not find Taiming. After all, xiamin can only be regarded as humble goods in the chaotic continent. Even if there are hundreds of thousands less, there are not many people willing to ask about it. Looking at Taiming''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling sighed slightly, knowing that Taiming had not lied. If he wanted to know the identity of the demon God, he could only go to Youyuan mountain stream to investigate. However, Zhang Ziling did not intend to go to the Youyuan mountain stream for investigation only based on his name. Although the evil spirit does things a bit like the evil incomparable style, Zhang Ziling always feels that something is wrong. If you don''t know his identity or purpose, you will fall into a trap if you rush to Youyuan mountain stream. Zhang Ziling asked, "did that demon God tell you anything else?" Taiming carefully recalled for a while, then still shook his head, said: "there is no other, Lord devil as long as I pass this sentence, as for other, he told me not to do unnecessary things." "I see." Unable to get more information from Taiming, Zhang Ziling was disappointed and gave up his plan to ask Taiming. After the conversation, Zhang Ziling stretched out his hand to hold Taiming''s divinity, devouring all the forces attached to the surface of Taiming''s divinity with the breath of chaos, so as to restore Taiming''s divinity to its original appearance. The vast force of thunder burst out from it, showing the extraordinary spirit. Looking at his own restoration of the divinity, too name slightly swallow a saliva, eyes are full of desire. Now his meridians are all wasted, his accomplishments and his Qi and blood are all lost. If he still wants to recover his strength in a short time, it is the best way to get back his divinity! Taiming asked tentatively, "my Lord, I have nothing to hide from you. Do you think I can cooperate with you so much?" Zhang Ziling took up the spirit of Taiming and refused without hesitation: "you are not qualified to use these things." Get Zhang Ziling''s answer, too famous eyes, completely no Gao Guang. If there is no divinity, Taiming will lose the possibility of turning the tables. No matter if Zhang Ziling falls in the hands of Zhang Ziling or is caught by the high-level chaos Protoss for trial, he will not have any good end! Think of here, too Ming heart suddenly a fierce, suddenly to their own tianlinggai to shoot, trying to commit suicide. Unfortunately, Taiming''s hands were firmly absorbed by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, and there was no chance of suicide at all! Zhang Ziling glanced at Taiming indifferently, and then the whole body was filled with dark evil spirit, which spread around, enveloping the whole city Lord''s house, and spreading to the whole Yaoguang city at the same time. "What are you going to do, my lord?" she asked Zhang Ziling said: "I don''t want to expose my trace for the time being. I will slightly modify their memory, erase my relevant existence, and give you all the merits of capturing Taiming." "Taiming''s life can help you change the position of city Lord." Zhang Ziling thought for a moment, then took out Taiming''s thunder divinity, threw it to Taya, and said, "Taiming will not have a chance to use it in the future. If other chaotic gods come here and don''t ask you for it, you can use it yourself." "If they ask for it or not, you can do it yourself." Taking over the divinity in a hurry, Taya hesitated and said, "I..." "Since you want to use Tai name to replace your city Lord''s position, I can''t take away this divinity. It''s better for you to use it than to give it to others." Zhang Ziling laughed, "of course, if you still can''t think of it, it''s OK to hand in the divinity."However, Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the too famous divinity. In the chaotic continent, there were many chaotic gods with divinity. If Zhang Ziling really wants to take it, he can easily get hundreds of deities by going around the major cities! Only one and a half steps to the top is not enough for the chaos in Zhang Ziling. In the conversation with Taya, Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit quickly covered the whole city of Yaoguang, covering all the people in the city. All the memories of today''s events in Yaoguang City, including the fight between moss and Zhang Ziling, have been changed by Zhang Ziling. At the same time, Zhang Ziling specially searched for Taiming''s soul, hoping to see the demon''s appearance with the help of Taiming''s memory. Unfortunately, in Taiming''s memory, Zhang Ziling only saw a faceless man wrapped in black fog, and could not even tell whether the demon was a man or a woman. Zhang Ziling was not surprised. After tampering with Taiming''s memory by the way, he passed his modified memory to Taya''s mind, so that she could cope with the investigation sent by her. After fighting with the devil, Zhang Ziling has found that, although it is quite troublesome to deal with such a trick, many things can not be solved by soul searching, but it is extremely convenient to cover up what he has done. It is not very difficult to modify the memory of the whole Yaoguang city with the spirit strength of Zhang Ziling. Soon, everyone''s memories were all modified by Zhang Ziling. In everyone''s memory, today''s protagonist has become Taya. Zhang Ziling never appeared. For namos, Zhang Ziling also out of selfishness, changed him into too famous dogleg in people''s memory, the remnant Party of chaos demons. When other chaos gods come to investigate in the future, moss will not come to a good end. However, to Zhang Ziling''s surprise, before he revised the people''s memory, Longxing seemed to know what he was going to suffer, and sent a message to him to ensure that he would not disclose what happened today. Zhang Ziling was more and more interested in the dragon''s response. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2425 As Zhang Ziling changed the memory of all the people in Yaoguang City, the chaos in Yaoguang city gradually subsided. Taiming and moss were put into prison, and the matter about Yaoguang city was reported to the Tianxu state capital. Chaos will come soon. Taiya led the Yaoguang Knights'' order to rectify the affairs of Yaoguang City, and Zhang Ziling also searched the classics in Taiming''s study, hoping to find out something about the devil God and Youyuan mountain stream. Taiming only left such a place name. Zhang Ziling didn''t know why to go there and what was there. "Emperor, the ancient books about Youyuan mountain stream are all here." At this time, Longxing came into the study with a pile of ancient books and said respectfully to Zhang Ziling: "these ancient books and records are all from the Yaoguang Book tower, which records all the things about the Youyuan mountain stream in detail." "However, we have not found out the relationship between Taiming and Youyuan mountain stream." Zhang Ziling stopped what he was doing and took over the book handed over by Longxing. He said, "thank you very much. I''m worried that I can''t find the information about the Youyuan mountain stream from Taiming." Long Xing said with a smile: "emperor, you are welcome. Since the elder sister has already taken refuge in the emperor, I naturally have to follow the emperor." "The Emperor didn''t erase my memory. I''m lucky enough." Zhang Ziling took a look at Longxing, shook his head, laughed and said, "you are the only one who knows that I want to modify my memory except for Taya. You still have some skills, otherwise I won''t leave your memory." Dragon line even busy way: "boy that little bit of micro Road, compared with the emperor your means, that is not worth mentioning!" Zhang Ziling quickly read the classics that Longxing found with his spirit, and then waved to Longxing: "OK, don''t flatter me. I know that you are not the same as Taya. You will not do anything that is not good for you." Longxing said with a dry smile: "since our brothers follow the emperor, you must give us something to look forward to." "I know that people like the emperor disdain to be with us, but there are so many things in this world that you don''t need to do them yourself." "If we share the worries of the emperor, the emperor will be able to have a lot of leisure, won''t he?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "I really appreciate your character. If the girl Taya is as flexible as you are, the matter of Yaoguang city will not be so troublesome." Longxing saw this thoroughly: "elder sister has the spirit of elder sister head, we have our pursuit, as long as the general direction is good, we will not have problems." Since the dragon can follow Taya to do things, it means that there must be something in Taya who can attract the dragon. It was precisely because of his identification with the trait of Taya that Zhang Ziling intentionally accepted Taya. Zhang Ziling also appreciated the magnanimous character of Longxing, and directly took out taibing''s divinity and sent it to Longxing. Zhang Ziling really has some things to do. It really needs people like Longxing to do them. "Ice God? It''s not too cold... " Seeing the spirit suspended in the air and surrounded by cold air, Longxing was shocked and looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible face. He didn''t expect The spirit of taibing is also in Zhang Ziling''s hands! Before taibing asked for help from Yaoguang City, or Taya went to investigate. However, Taya soon came back with all the people of the shining knights. There was no movement in the city. Longxing thought that there were only some small things happened in the city. At that time, Longxing still complained to Taya, and then let him do the little things But Longxing didn''t expect that taibing would end up with Taiming, and his divinity was deprived! I''m afraid Something big happened in the city of ITT. Zhang Ziling said: "taibing has been cleaned up by me. There is no sign of taibing in this cold ice divinity. You can practice with this divinity." Looking at the divinity in front of him, Longxing also subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but the dragon still forced to suppress his inner desire and asked Zhang Ziling: "dare to ask the Emperor It''s too cold because of what they did... " "Some personal grudges, he provoked me, I killed him, simple hatred entanglement." Zhang Ziling said carelessly, "but that guy is not a good man. In addition, he has always had a private deal with Taiming. Even according to the rules of your chaotic Protoss, he will die." As for Zhang Ziling''s words, Longxing just nodded and did not show any surprise. After Zhang Ziling showed such strong strength, and Zhang Ziling was not interested in divinity, it is easy to guess that Zhang Ziling was not a man of chaotic continent. However, the dragon can feel that Zhang Ziling has the blood of chaotic deities. In the view of Longxing, even if Zhang Ziling was a god forsaken, he was also a chaotic Protoss, essentially the same as him. Even less than half of the chaotic Protoss in the dragon''s body is not as good as Zhang Ziling. Therefore, Longxing has no psychological pressure to follow Zhang Ziling.As for the purpose of Zhang Ziling''s coming to chaos land and what he will eventually do to the high level of chaos Protoss, in the eyes of Longxing, it is nothing more than a family affair, which does not harm the elegance. Chaos Protoss, who is strong, who is in power, that''s enough. Before, Longxing had been living in Yaoguang city. Even if he had ambition, he could not do anything because of chaos. Now Zhang Ziling appears to show Longxing an opportunity to change his fate. Without much hesitation, the Dragon took a deep breath and said, "thank you very much for your reward." Zhang Ziling waved his hand: "you''re welcome. I have some things to do next. If you do well, I can help you absorb this divinity completely. Even it''s not difficult to purify your blood." Today, Zhang Ziling has mastered the species of chaos. In theory, he can even borrow the species of chaos to re derive a chaotic race! It is not difficult for Zhang Ziling to use the seeds of chaos to purify the blood of the dragon. Of course, in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, there are no advantages and disadvantages in terms of chaos, Protoss and Terrans. Even though the chaos God was born stronger than the Terrans, Zhang Ziling always believed that there was no upper limit to the growth of the Terrans. Before meeting his mother''s distraction, Zhang Ziling''s blood line of chaotic Protoss did not awaken, and there was no so-called divinity. Zhang Ziling''s achievement today has little to do with the blood of chaos Protoss. Even that kind of chaos was conquered by Zhang Ziling by means of the ancient lingzu and himself. But Longxing didn''t know this. He looked at Zhang Ziling excitedly and his eyes were full of light: "emperor, can you purify your blood?" In chaos Protoss, the purer the blood, the stronger the power! Longxing has never heard of such a thing as purifying blood vessels. If we can purify our blood, doesn''t it mean Can he be the God of chaos? "If I can say it, I can do it. There is no need to deceive you." Zhang Ziling chuckled, and then handed a list on his desk to long Xing, saying, "all of them are the city lords who have private transactions with Taiming on the western border. I need you..." "Go and bring their heads." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2426 Long Xing squinted and glanced at the note given by Zhang Ziling. His brow was slightly wrinkled, which made him feel very difficult. The list given by Zhang Ziling covers all the cities on the border of the western district. Either the city lord or the city''s important members are included. If he catches all of them, he will definitely set off a tremendous wave in Tianxu Prefecture! "Emperor All of these are to be killed? " Longxing looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible face and asked in a low voice. There are many chaotic gods here. It''s impossible for the dragon to imagine what the consequences will be if they die so many at once. "Don''t worry. You''ll take this at that time." Zhang Ziling''s palm was full of chaotic breath, which quickly condensed into a pair of dark gloves and threw it to the dragon. The Dragon took the gloves and looked at Zhang Ziling with a puzzled look: "emperor, is this?" "Many of the objects you want to start with are chaos gods. They all have a deity more or less. You can use this glove to seize their deities and preserve them. You can ensure that they will not be broken while killing them." "The realm of gods only monitors the divinity of each chaotic God. As long as the divinity is not broken, the realm of gods can not be found." Zhang Ziling chuckled: "this is the most difficult thing for you to solve, the rest of the miscellaneous things should be able to handle well?" There are many cities on the border of the Western District, and not one or two of them have a deal with Taiming. It will take a lot of time for Zhang Ziling to handle it personally. It''s just the right thing for Longxing to do. Longxing was staring at the gloves in his hand, and his breath gradually became short. It can be a glove that seizes divinity wantonly. It''s a treasure! Excitedly put on the gloves, the Dragon instantly felt a chill in the stimulation of his skin, and then an inexplicable force poured in from his palm, constantly nourishing his whole body. I don''t know if this is an illusion. The Dragon feels a little stronger. Dragon looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible look: "emperor, this..." Zhang Ziling said: "this glove contains my strength. It can save your life at a critical moment, but it has only one chance. You should cherish it." The Dragon immediately knelt down to Zhang Ziling and said respectfully, "my subordinates will live up to the expectations of the emperor and complete the task successfully." When the voice dropped, the Dragon disappeared into a wisp of smoke to prepare for the assassination. Seeing the Dragon leaving, Zhang Ziling didn''t take this matter seriously any more. He sat back at his desk and looked at the ancient books in the study again. the Dragon itself has hidden some strength. In addition, he has got the cold spirit. Now the strength is not comparable to that of the ordinary chaotic gods. It is not difficult to assassinate some important officials in border towns. The study quieted down, leaving only the sound of Zhang Ziling turning the pages. "Sure enough, I still care about the Youyuan mountain stream." Zhang Ziling closed the last book and sighed. Taiming just said that he wanted to let Zhang Ziling go to Youyuan mountain stream. He didn''t say anything else. Zhang Ziling didn''t need to go to Youyuan mountain stream. However, Zhang Ziling was really curious about the demon God. If he wanted to know the specific situation of the demon God, he would have to go to the Youyuan mountain stream. "Can''t go If you go, you''ll catch the guy''s way. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and threw the idea out of his head. Youyuan mountain stream is one of the few dangerous places in Tianxu Prefecture, where several supreme gods were buried, and there are natural prohibitions, which can suppress human cultivation and corrode blood vessels. That kind of place is the treasure land of natural traps. How can you see, there are great dangers inside! Moreover, Zhang Ziling''s next step is to go to the central part of Tianxu Prefecture, nibble at several important cities in Tianxu Prefecture, and finally control Tianxu state in his hands. Then Zhang Ziling used this as a springboard to tear up the chaos Protoss and find out the location of Jiuyou Shenyuan. After taking control of Yite City, Zhang Ziling also went to the library of Yite city and found no information about Jiuyou Shenyuan. In Yaoguang City, when Zhang Ziling revised people''s memory, he also found that no one knew where Jiuyou Shenyuan was. Today, Taiyin is not known where he was imprisoned. After entering the chaotic land, Nai Qing was unable to contact him for a moment. Zhang Ziling wanted to find Jiuyou Shenyuan, so he had to deal with Taixu. As the supreme god of Tianxu state, Taixu will come if there is a problem in Tianxu state. For this reason, Zhang Ziling has made a series of plans, but the Youyuan mountain stream is obviously not included in Zhang Ziling''s plan. If there is any danger in the Youyuan mountain stream, Zhang Ziling''s next plan will be defeated. "That''s all. Let''s start to solve the problems of Yaoguang city and Haji village first." Zhang Ziling stretched out and completely put aside the matter of going to Youyuan mountain stream. Three thousand universe, earth! In an elegant cafe in Nanzhou City, the evil matchless in casual clothes is sitting by the window, quietly enjoying the busy scenery outside the window.He was the only customer in the shop, and the waitresses sometimes put their eyes on the unrivalled side face, but after staring for a while, they turned red and moved their eyes to other places. "Guest, your coffee is cold. Would you like to change it?" A pretty waitress summoned up the courage to go to the unrivalled evil side and asked with a flushed face. The unique appearance is extremely handsome, plus the temperament is extremely outstanding, its charm is not ordinary girls can resist. Even the passers-by outside the window, who inadvertently glimpsed the matchless evil, had to stop and look back. In their minds, the evil matchless appearance lingers for a long time. See somebody answer a word, evil matchless also squint to that waitress smile: "thank you." Seeing the evil matchless smile, the waitress''s heart beat faster and fainted. "OK, OK. I''ll change it for you right away!" The waitress quickly took the cup of cold coffee from the table and left excitedly. Then she was surrounded by other girls, and a group of people chattered and discussed. Glancing at those people, the evil matchless put his eyes back out of the window, his eyes gradually became indifferent. Outside the window on the street, the space unconsciously split a gap, there is a trace of black fog from the diffuse. Evil matchless fingertip light on the table, the road split space instantly healed, those black fog disappeared. "Master, the ancestor of chaos demons, has gone to chaos land, and the target is the devil emperor." At this time, the voice of Xie Wushang is introduced into the ears of Xie Wushuang, which makes the corners of the mouth of Xie Wushuang touch up slightly. Evil matchless said to himself: "ancestor demon God I remember that the ancestor of this term was called Xuyang? " "He has half a step in his strength, and a broken kind of chaos in his body." "Master, what should we do next?" he asked Evil matchless slightly closed eyes, index finger gently tapping the table, as if in thinking. He said faintly: "with the strength of the demon emperor, Xu Yang is not a worry. There are several old guys of chaos Protoss who are a little threatening, but they are not difficult." "After Taiqing was rescued, the chaotic continent was about to collapse It''s time to let the little ones of the evil clan be born again. " "Let them make a scene in the big world first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2427 Chaos continent, Tianxu state, Yaoguang city. As usual, Zhang Ziling traveled between Yaoguang city and Haji village. Soon after Taiming was reported as a spy of chaos demon group, Tianxu prefecture government sent a half step to high-level chaos God to investigate. However, because Zhang Ziling revised the memory of the whole city, and Zhang Ziling himself was in charge of Yaoguang City, things also developed in the way that Zhang Ziling had expected, without stirring up any waves. Taiming, moss and a group of people close to Taiming were all mentioned by the chaos God to the state capital for interrogation. However, there was no suitable person in the state capital to succeed to the master of Yaoguang City, and Taya naturally became the acting master of Yaoguang city. At this point, the western border completely became Zhang Ziling''s bag, secretly out of the control of Tianxu Prefecture, and became Zhang Ziling''s eyes. During the period when Zhang Ziling helped Taya to take over the power of Yaoguang City, Longxing also handled the people on the list with high efficiency. In a short period of time, more than ten deities were collected, and all the city Lords on the western border were replaced by the people of the shining knights. At the same time, ye Jie and you Si, under the guidance of Qing''er, made great progress in their cultivation. Zhang Ziling set up a super giant array within a hundred li of Haji village, blocking the contact between Haji village and the outside world, and making the time flow of Haji village ten thousand times faster! Zhang Ziling only stayed in Yaoguang city for more than a month. After nearly a thousand years in Haji village, ye Jie and Yousi have grown up. Their accomplishments also depend on their own cultivation and reach the realm of Taoism and God. The villagers of Haji village have been changed for more than ten generations, which seems to be a paradise. And those children that Tai Hong Bo took in were only Ye Jie and you si. However, Zhang Xiaoqing, the girl saved by Zhang Ziling in Yite city before, actually has the talent of cultivation. She spent nearly a thousand years cultivating to the imperial rank. Although she is not as good as ye Jie and you Si, as long as she has been instructed by Zhang Ziling, she will have a chance to reach the highest level. For qinger, who has Tao Jixiu, the millennium is just a blink of an eye. However, when she was teaching her three children, she also had feelings with them. She also had a deep attainments in the way of being a teacher. Zhang Ziling even began to consider turning Qing''er to the wasteland to teach Lin Qingshan. In addition to the practice of Haji village, great progress has been made in the research of taihongbo. Zhang Ziling, relying on Tai Hongbo''s research on runes, deepened his understanding of Rune manipulation and enhanced his strength. With the research speed of Tai Hongbo, Zhang Ziling believes that he can really match up with lingjue emperor before he completely breaks his face with chaotic Protoss. When Zhang Ziling dealt with the affairs of Yaoguang City, his curiosity about Youyuan mountain stream was deepening. Taiming just said a simple sentence, but Zhang Ziling and the unknown demon God had great interest. In January, for the friars, it was just a flick of his fingers, but it made Zhang Ziling''s curiosity about the Youyuan mountain stream to a very deep level. "No way It''s just a Youyuan mountain stream. After controlling Tianxu state, there''s plenty of time to explore. Don''t mess up here. " In the study of the city Lord''s mansion, Zhang Ziling rubbed his temple and pressed the affair of Youyuan mountain stream to the bottom of his heart. Through Yaoguang City, Zhang Ziling has made contact with several big cities in the central part of Tianxu Prefecture. It is only a matter of time to control those big cities step by step. Bang! Bang! Bang! At this point, knock on the door. "In." Zhang Ziling put away the documents about Youyuan mountain stream on the table. "Emperor, the result of the examination of Taiming by the state capital has been published." The white robed Taya comes in and reports to Zhang Ziling Hui. Since taking off her armor and becoming the Acting City Lord, Taya''s whole person has become much calmer, and even the heroic spirit on her face has changed into steadiness. Zhang Ziling didn''t care much about the result of Taiming and asked casually, "how did they deal with it?" Taya reported: "Taiming, moss abandoned his cultivation and exiled Youyuan mountain stream. The others exiled Nanhuang, took away blood and relegated to the lower people." Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and looked at Taya: "banish Youyuan mountain stream? What is the meaning of banishing both of them, which is not the burial place of your most high God Taya also shook her head in disbelief and said, "I''m also very confused about the decision of the state capital. There has never been such a precedent before." "Generally, those who betray the chaotic Protoss are either put to death or demoted to the lower people. They have never been banished to the Youyuan mountain stream." "It''s like It''s because the Emperor didn''t go to the Youyuan mountain stream and did it intentionally to lead the emperor to the past. " Zhang Ziling tapped his index finger on his desk, pondered for a moment, and asked, "do you know who made this decision?" Taya shook her head and said, "the state capital is very strict. I can''t find out." The man who banished Taiming to Youyuan mountain stream must have something to do with the demon God of chaos demon clan!And that person must know about Yaoguang city. There has always been a force field around Zhang Ziling, which has been established by chaos. Other people can''t find the position of Zhang Ziling by any means. Even in the long river of time, Zhang Ziling has wiped away his traces with the breath of chaos. Even the immortal master of the road of time and space, it is impossible to deduce the location of Zhang Ziling by peeping into the time line of the past, the present and the future! But the demon can know what happened in Yaoguang city When Taiming was banished to Youyuan mountain stream, he just didn''t stand in front of Zhang Ziling and said that he would go to Youyuan mountain stream by pulling Zhang Ziling''s ear! "This man It''s really interesting. It doesn''t seem to be an unparalleled evil style. " Zhang Ziling chuckled and became more and more interested in it. Based on Zhang Ziling''s understanding of evil matchless, he could not make such a plan. Even if Xie Wushuang wants Zhang Ziling to do something, evil Wushuang will only mix the things that Zhang Ziling has to do in his own goal, so as to induce Zhang Ziling to do it. As long as Zhang Ziling completes his own goal, the evil matchless goal will be achieved by the way. Whether it is to find Ziyou, rebuild the magic palace, destroy the ultimate, or go to the big world to find parents Zhang Ziling knew that it was an unparalleled evil Bureau, but he had to do those things. This is the subtlety of the unparalleled evil layout. He tried to turn his plan into a conspiracy in front of Zhang Ziling and let him choose. In fact, it is very simple for Zhang Ziling to break the matchless evil situation. As long as you give up Ziyou, destroy the magic palace, let the ultimate suppression of Tianxuan dominate the 3000 universe, give up your parents Even self destruction for life, can destroy the evil unparalleled plan once! However, Zhang Ziling could not do any of these things. Compared with the evil plan, the devil asked him to go to the Youyuan mountain stream It''s going to be incredibly simple and crude. Without any interest drive, he just put the matter in front of Zhang Ziling and told him to go. It is this simple method that successfully aroused Zhang Ziling''s curiosity. That demon God seems to know Zhang Ziling better than Zhang Ziling himself! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2428 Tianxu state, you yuan mountain stream outside, surrounded by poisonous fog, a stream gurgling down. There was a dead silence all around, and there was no sign of any living creature. In the chaotic land where spiritual power and divine power are extremely abundant, this secluded mountain stream is out of place. Here, it''s more like the nether world. "Emperor, this is the Youyuan mountain stream. I always feel that there is a great ominous inside." Qing''er is standing in front of Zhang Ziling with all his arms, setting the heavy road. Qing''er is not at ease. Zhang Ziling came to Youyuan mountain stream alone. In addition, qinger has trained Ye Jie and Yousi in Haji village for nearly a thousand years. It must be boring. Zhang Ziling simply brought Qing''er with him. Qinger''s strength is not weak, coupled with Zhang Ziling''s occasional guidance and her nearly 1000 years of practice, Qing''er also has a faint sign of breaking through to the half step to the highest. This time to Youyuan mountain stream, Zhang Ziling also wanted to find some opportunities for Qing''er, so that she could step into the supreme realm and become a great help to her. Zhang Ziling used the spirit to explore the deep of Youyuan mountain stream, but found that there were several powerful natural energy entangled in it, forming an extremely strange force field in the Youyuan mountain stream, which made it impossible for the spirit soul to explore the landform inside. Qing''er takes out the instrument plate and wants to find out the landform through the artifact of the Taiyin Xinggong. However, just like using the spirit to find out, the top of the instrument plate is dark and completely ineffective. "It''s impossible to find out the situation in the Youyuan mountain stream even with the heavenly mechanism instrument plate. I''m afraid there are some of the highest level or above here." Qinger frowned and said to Zhang Ziling. "To the highest level..." Zhang Ziling murmured, gently waved his hand, and devoured all the poisonous fog in front with the breath of chaos, and opened up a road. As he walked along the stream, Zhang Ziling said, "several supreme gods have been buried in the Youyuan mountain stream. According to the literature, the great terror is sealed under the Youyuan mountain stream, and the God body of the Supreme God can be turned into a very strong force to suppress the great terror under the Youyuan mountain stream." "The forces that disturb the space force field in the Youyuan mountain stream are estimated to be the highest gods buried before." Qing''er doubted: "when you reach the highest point, you have almost reached immortality and immortality? It''s extraordinary to be the supreme god of the chaotic Protoss, and to frighten all sides. " "Even if they died accidentally, it is not difficult to revive the Supreme God by means of chaos Protoss. Why bury the dead chaotic God here?" Zhang Ziling chuckled: "silly girl, the supreme immortal is immortal. It''s just the saying from the outside world. When you get to the realm above the highest, you will find that there are many ways to completely eliminate the supreme." "Some means can make them disappear completely after being killed to the highest level, and there is no possibility of resurrection." "Just like me, with the way of reincarnation and the breath of chaos, without the help of other divine soldiers, we can also kill the Supreme God and make them unable to revive." Qing''er nodded thoughtfully: "emperor, do you mean that the highest gods buried in the Youyuan mountain stream are those who are completely destroyed and can not be revived?" Zhang Ziling said: "this is just my guess. We will not know what the situation is until we have investigated it in Youyuan mountain stream." "In any case, a place can bury several supreme gods, which means that this place must be an extremely dangerous place. You should follow me and don''t run around." "Yes." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Qing''er is also close to Zhang Ziling, more alert around. Two people walk side by side, toward the Youyuan mountain stream. The closer you are to the Youyuan mountain stream, the more poisonous fog around you will become. Even the sound of ghosts crying and Howling begins to appear. I don''t know where the sound is. "Emperor, the temperature is beginning to drop." Qinger finds that he can see his breath, and he can''t help but say to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling nodded: "well, be careful. Next let me explore the way." Zhang Ziling walked to qinger and slowed down at the same time. Even though Zhang Ziling used the breath of chaos to devour the poisonous fog in front of him, there were more and more poisonous fog coming from around him. The temperature around has dropped to below zero. Zhang Ziling and Qing''er can form frost in the air by taking a breath at will. However, even though the temperature here has reached the extreme, the stream in the mountain stream has been flowing without any sign of freezing. "Emperor, look, the water is turning black!" Qing''er''s voice attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. When Zhang Ziling looked at the stream, he found that it was a very clear stream, and he did not know when it became dark. It''s even bubbling. It doesn''t look like a normal stream. Zhang Ziling stopped and squatted beside the stream. He took a ladle from the ring of space and scooped out a ladle of water. However, he found that the water in the ladle was as clear and transparent as before. Seeing this, Qing''er frowned and said, "illusion?" "It''s not an illusion..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and poured back the water in the ladle. The clear water became dark again and went down the river. Not far downstream, it became clear again.Qing''er was more puzzled and continued to ask, "since it is not an illusion, what is this?" "It''s not the water that''s the problem, it''s some force in this area that can turn water into this strange liquid." Zhang Ziling threw the ladybug into the water, and it became black and rotten just like those streams. Zhang Ziling got up, clapped his hands, and said, "keep going. This place is more strange than we thought..." "And I don''t know why, there''s a certain uneasiness in my heart." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Qing''er was shocked: "even the emperor, you feel uneasy?" Qing''er is not sure how strong the emperor is. However, Qing''er is aware that the emperor''s strength is far beyond the highest, which is the supreme existence standing on the top of the universe! Such people can feel uneasy For a moment, qinger''s mind was in a state of chaos, and he didn''t know what to say. Looking at the restless face of Qing''er, Zhang Ziling also gently laughed and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, this may only be my illusion. Even if there is something powerful inside, it can''t hurt me." "It was me who lost my temper." Comforted by Zhang Ziling, Qing''er soon calmed down and followed Zhang Ziling forward. The poisonous fog around him became more and more intense, and Qing''er''s cultivation was suppressed to below the heavenly palace by some kind of natural prohibition. However, Zhang Ziling was not greatly affected. He just felt that the spiritual power was not running smoothly in his own meridians. Click! Qinger unconsciously stepped on a dry branch. Zhang Ziling stopped. All around the sound of crying and Howling suddenly disappeared, the stream stopped flowing The world, as if completely static in general. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2429 Qinger is frozen in place and dare not move. She could feel that there was a strong awakening force in the place, and the oppressive momentum was all around her, which made people hold their breath subconsciously. Zhang Ziling protects qinger with the breath of chaos. He looks around to find the source of this force. "Be careful, this force is not fully awakened, you are closely behind me, any abnormal report to me immediately." Zhang Ziling swept around and found nothing unusual. The surrounding force field is still extremely chaotic, which makes people see it unreal. Qing''er nodded solemnly and followed Zhang Ziling carefully. The pressure was so great. Even with Zhang Ziling''s chaotic breath, Qing''er feels that something is staring at her all the time, which may pull her into the abyss at any time. In addition, Qing''er''s cultivation has fallen below the heaven palace, and she has no sense of security at all. She even began to regret coming to the Youyuan mountain stream! "It''s a bit of a place. I''ll see what''s next." Zhang Ziling looked at the motionless surroundings, and his eyes gradually became serious. In this world, as if time had solidified, the stream no longer flowed, the poisonous fog no longer diffused, and even the fallen leaves on both sides remained in the air. Zhang Ziling raised his hand slightly, and the breath of chaos surged out of his palm. The breath of chaos turns into an evil beast and roars to the front, tearing apart the static poisonous fog directly! The time around him was still, and the poisonous fog no longer filled the vacant places. After Zhang Ziling tore up a road with the breath of chaos, he solved the problem of poisonous fog blocking the way once and for all. Tearing open the road, Zhang Ziling continued to move forward, and said: "in all the records of Youyuan mountain stream, there is no description of the quiet situation of Youyuan mountain stream in space and time." "That is to say, this phenomenon is due to our arrival." Qing''er was shocked and said, "isn''t it to say that the devil may be in the Youyuan mountain stream?" "Is this a trap?" "It''s hard to say whether it''s a trap or not, but since there are such visions of heaven and earth, they certainly contain some deep meaning." "Let''s move on, and the puzzle will be solved sooner or later." Zhang Ziling light way, and looked at his palm, eyebrows in inadvertently wrinkled. Qinger, who was walking behind Zhang Ziling, did not find Zhang Ziling''s unusual behavior. He was still on the alert and paid attention to all the anomalies. Sure enough, not long after they walked forward, the Youyuan mountain stream changed again. Qinger, who was walking behind Zhang Ziling, found that the shadow around him was still and began to wriggle slowly. Qinger is trying to remind Zhang Ziling, but she is shocked to find that Zhang Ziling''s shadow begins to wriggle, and a terrible smile appears on the shadow''s head! "Emperor..." Qing''er is frightened in his heart. Before he can shout out, he is covered by his own shadow. His limbs are bound by the shadow and can''t move! Although Zhang Ziling''s chaotic breath is protected around qinger, the shadow of qinger spreads from the bottom of his feet and stays in the interior of the chaotic breath all the time. Qinger''s pupil shrinks sharply, and he sees the shadow behind Zhang Ziling standing up and looking at himself. Fear grows rapidly in qinger''s heart, but Zhang Ziling seems to have found nothing. He keeps on moving forward and is getting farther and farther away from qinger. "Emperor..." Looking at Zhang Ziling away from himself, qinger''s face can not help but appear despair. She can''t shout at all now, and those shadows have blocked her spirits and channels, and she can''t even transmit the sound! Zhang Ziling''s shadow rose from the ground, and gradually turned into a human figure. The corners of his mouth split open, revealing an extremely terrible smile. And qinger''s own shadow is also entangled in her body, slowly dragging her into the ground. Qing''er wants to struggle, but finds that he can''t control his body. Zhang Ziling is still moving forward and farther away from qinger. "Qing''er?" All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in qinger''s mind. Qinger suddenly wakes up and finds himself standing safely behind Zhang Ziling. The whole person is in a cold sweat! Hallucination? Seeing the still static space around, there is no strange shadow. Qing''er looks at Zhang Ziling in a daze: "emperor, I just..." "You''re stuck with this thing." Zhang Ziling held a cut branch in his hand and said to Qing''er, "this is not an ordinary branch, but the root of some evil tree. Just after you stepped on it, it quietly entangled in your heel." "You''ve just fallen into a fantasy. What''s going on inside?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Qing''er suddenly breathes a sigh of relief. Just then the desperate scene, Qing''er swears that he doesn''t want to experience it again! However, when Qing''er is ready to tell Zhang Ziling everything in the dreamland, he suddenly finds that the chaos surrounding him has disappeared!And behind Zhang Ziling, the shadow with a terrible smile appeared again! "Emperor!" Qing''er exclaimed, just to remind Zhang Ziling behind him, but he was frightened to see Zhang Ziling''s mouth, also appeared strange smile. "No, no way..." Qinger stares at Zhang Ziling in horror. Subconsciously, she retreats, and her body begins to tremble slightly. "You are not the emperor, who are you?" asked Qing er although the breath as like as two peas in the front, the temperament is quite different. The present "Zhang Ziling" only makes Qing''er feel extremely uneasy, without any sense of security! That seeping smile makes Qing''er feel hopeless. "Zhang Ziling" chuckled and said, "qinger, even the emperor does not recognize?" "No You are not an emperor Hearing the words of "Zhang Ziling", Qing''er is more and more sure that he is not the emperor, and keeps retreating. Qing''er wants to call out his own weapons, but he finds that he can no longer use his internal strength. "Is this still an illusion?" "When did I get it?" Qing''er glanced around, but the emperor was no longer there and was replaced by a fake "Zhang Ziling". "Really, I raised a white eyed wolf..." "Kill it." "Zhang Ziling" shook his head and sighed, and the evil spirit around him turned into a black chain, and suddenly shot at Qing''er! Seeing the chain whistling, Qing''er wants to turn around to avoid, but finds that his shadow does not know when to appear, and seizes himself! "It''s over Unable to escape, Qing''er''s face looks gray. But at this critical moment, the breath of chaos sprang up from all around qinger, and the shadows around him were swallowed up, and the chains that came in a hurry were also scattered by the breath of chaos! "Where do you come from? How dare you pretend to be the emperor?" Zhang Ziling''s voice exploded around, and the shadow and "Zhang Ziling" face appeared fear. They turned into black shadows, ready to flee! Then, Qing''er saw a huge palm pressing down in the sky, and suddenly pressed to those dark shadows. Boom! Under the pressure of the giant palm, the whole fantasy world suddenly crumbles! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2430 Qinger wakes up and finds that he is still standing in the same place, surrounded by chaos. In front of Zhang Ziling, two dark shadows are suppressed on the ground. "Just now All illusions? " Qing''er stares at Zhang Ziling in front of her, connecting two layers of illusions, which makes her a little confused about whether it is the real world or not. Zhang Ziling also held the broken branch in his hand, which was filled with black air. Qinger looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and asked carefully, "are you The real emperor Zhang Ziling turned around and said, "you have been attacked by this evil branch. These shadows seem to be creatures in the Youyuan mountain stream. They can shuttle between reality and illusion. They are highly concealed." "What''s more difficult is The velocity of time in the illusion is different from that of the outside world. Just now it controls your time only for a moment. You should have been in the illusion for more than ten minutes... " "If the time is longer, I''m afraid you will be directly killed by those shadows in the illusion. I have no time to save you." "This..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, qinger''s heart suddenly startled, only felt a burst of fear. She had no idea when she got hit! What''s more, the illusion was so real that she didn''t know how to distinguish it from the real world! Just as qinger was thinking about the illusion just now, Zhang Ziling suddenly took qinger''s hand and let Qing''er''s mind blow open. The whole human brain was blank. I''m still in an illusion? "Emperor, emperor?" Qing''er''s fear and worry disappeared in an instant. She was staring at Zhang Ziling, and only the panic when Zhang Ziling stopped holding her hand was left in her heart. Zhang Ziling said calmly: "these shadows seem to be able to penetrate the breath of chaos. In order to prevent you from being pulled into the illusion again, you need to keep physical contact with me all the time." "I, I..." Qinger''s pretty face suddenly turned red. For a while, she didn''t know where to put herself. In Qing''er''s eyes, Zhang Ziling is already a nearly perfect character. It is not only outstanding in appearance and temperament, but also incomparable in strength, with almost no shortcomings In the face of such characters, Qing''er will naturally be moved. However, Qing''er is also aware that the emperor is a big man in the top of the world, and their status is too big. The emperor is not her imagination! Therefore, Qing''er did not dare to have any thoughts about Zhang Ziling. But when Zhang Ziling held her hand The thoughts in Qing''er''s mind become complicated in an instant. However, Zhang Ziling didn''t think so much about it. Nowadays, the chaos can''t protect Qing''er, and it''s the safest way to hold qinger''s hand. In this way, if Qing''er falls into the illusion again, Zhang Ziling can follow Qing''er in the first time to prevent accidents. Can clearly feel qinger''s temperature rising, Zhang Ziling also can''t help but comfort way: "don''t be nervous, follow my rhythm next." Qing''er nodded subconsciously: "Oh, oh..." After holding qinger''s hand, Zhang Ziling also removes the chaos around qinger and leads qinger to the two dark shadows. Zhang Ziling threw out the branch in his hand, and the two suppressed shadows were immediately sucked into the branches. "Emperor, are these creatures living in this branch?" Seeing your two dark shadows flying into the branches, Qing''er can''t help but wonder. She had never seen such a wonderful creature! "These black shadows seem to be living creatures living in the Youyuan mountain stream, but there is no trace of these creatures in the documents recording the stream." "We should have entered the other side of Youyuan mountain stream." "It''s recorded in the literature that there is a place of great terror." "Big, big terror?" Qing''er is stunned. Zhang Ziling seized the branch again and said, "it''s not clear what the branch is at present. Moreover, time is still static in the Youyuan mountain stream. I''m afraid the attack on us just now is just the beginning." "It''s a pity that the force field in the Youyuan mountain stream is so chaotic that I can''t find any ''creatures'' hiding here for a while." "Emperor, do you think this place has something to do with the laws of time and space?" Qinger suddenly asked, let Zhang Ziling suddenly a Leng, asked: "Why say so?" "Emperor, wait and see..." Qinger took Zhang Ziling to the side of the stream. "If you yuan mountain stream is regarded as a complete world, and this stream is a river of time. The upstream is the future, and the downstream is the past." "For the laws of time and space, the future can change, and there is no concrete visibility, so where we stand now, the stream is muddy and chaotic." "The past is what has happened, and what happened has been determined, so where we have passed before, the stream is clear and there is no impurity at all." "On the Bank of the river of time, time is meaningless, so the surrounding space-time is still..."Hearing qinger''s explanation, Zhang Ziling nodded thoughtfully, and felt that qinger''s words were reasonable. Zhang Ziling has never seen the long river of time in the universe, but Zhang Ziling has seen it in the three thousand universe. The future is chaotic, and the past is clearly visible. On both sides of the river, time is meaningless. However, as time goes by, the upstream is generally the past, and the downstream is the future. However, the streams in the Youyuan mountain stream are quite the opposite. What is the meaning of this? Zhang Ziling looked upstream along the stream. Although the sound of chaos had opened up a road, there was still no end to it. If you go on like this, I don''t know when it will end. At the moment, Zhang Ziling and Qing''er have entered the other side of the Youyuan mountain stream. There is a dead silence around them. They can''t see anything else except the two black shadows of living creatures. It must have been his deep intention that the evil god of the chaos demon family asked him to come to the Youyuan mountain stream. If it is a trap, Zhang Ziling has already reached this level, and the trap should have been triggered. Zhang Ziling looked at the static world. Although the place was strange, Zhang Ziling could easily go out if he wanted to. If it is only this level of trap, it is not worthy of the devil''s Bureau. "If it''s not a trap..." Zhang Ziling murmured, looking at the stopped flow of the stream, eyes gradually become deep. Qinger did not dare to disturb Zhang Ziling, so he stood by the bank with Zhang Ziling and waited quietly. Looking at the stopped stream, Zhang Ziling murmured: "the past becomes the future, the future becomes the past The dark shadow of the river bank exists and lasts for a long time What is the meaning of this? " "What do those poisonous fog mean?" If the stream is regarded as a river of time, Zhang Ziling finds that there are too many problems that cannot be explained. Several hours later, Zhang Ziling did not think of the answer. Qinger saw that his random hypothesis made Zhang Ziling fall into meditation. He could not extricate himself for a long time, and could not help murmuring: "Emperor It''s just that I''m just gossiping. It''s just too much nonsense that the river of time exists in such a place. Maybe it has another meaning Zhang Ziling said: "whether this stream is a long river or not, you will know by jumping down." As the voice dropped, Zhang Ziling suddenly clenched Qing''er''s hand: "in the long river of time, each section represents the cut-off point of an era. If this stream can really simulate the long river of time, there must be a world of a certain era under this stream." Seeing that Zhang Ziling was about to jump into the stream, Qing''er was in a panic and even said, "emperor, this is a mess!" The stream is dark. The things thrown in will be corroded. It''s too dangerous to jump in! "Hold your breath and concentrate!" However, Zhang Ziling did not give Qing''er a chance to dissuade him. After he finished speaking, he directly took qinger and jumped in! "Emperor Qinger was pulled into the stream and screamed. After Zhang Ziling took Qing''er into the stream, it was miraculous Zhang Ziling and Qing''er were sucked in together! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2431 You yuan mountain stream, here time is still static, the world is quiet to the extreme. Zhang Ziling and Qing''er returned to the stream and came to the world. "What happened?" Qinger walked to the bank, looked around, full of doubts. She found that the place had been very different before! The sky is broken. If you look up from Youyuan mountain stream, you can directly see the starry sky! You yuan mountain stream, actually wandering in the universe! After being pulled into the stream by Zhang Ziling, she felt a burst of darkness around her, and then she appeared here. In a moment Will the chaotic continent disappear? Qinger''s eyes were so incredible that he couldn''t believe what he saw. He whispered: "here Or an illusion? " Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "it''s not an illusion We are now at some point in the future. " "It''s the same place we were standing before, but the timeline is different." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Qing''er is more and more shocked: "is this stream really a river of time? Is this chaotic continent really gone in the future "What''s going on in the future? Is the collapse of the chaotic continent related to the emperor and you? " Qing''er can''t believe that the land where the chaos Protoss lives will collapse directly! However, qinger is clear that if at some point in the future, the chaotic continent standing in the universe for hundreds of millions of generations really collapses, it is very likely that this matter has something to do with the emperor! Zhang Ziling glanced at the outer universe and said, "I don''t know if I did it, but this stream is just a long river of time simulated by the road of time and space. This future is only a virtual space-time, so it can''t be true." "Moreover, the future is always full of uncertainty. Even if we can see a corner of the future through the laws of space and time, it is only a possibility of the future. According to our future choices, the future will be different." Qinger looked at Zhang Ziling and asked carefully, "the Emperor Do you intend to destroy the chaotic continent? " "Not yet." Zhang Ziling went back to the stream again and looked at the dark stream quietly. "Although this is only a simulated space-time, since it is related to the road of space-time, there must be a mystery about the road of time and space." Zhang Ziling thought of the world of reincarnation road before, which is not impossible for him to understand the road of time and space. Qing''er didn''t have Zhang Ziling''s ambition to understand time and space. He asked, "emperor, Na, how should we go back?" "Will we be trapped in this time and space?" This place is dead and still floating in the empty space, which is really stressful. Zhang Ziling comforted: "you don''t have to worry. It''s just a world simulated by the road of time and space. It''s easy to get out." Zhang Ziling has the samsara road equal to the Tao of time and space. In addition, he has the kind of chaos and the Rune of the ancient spirit clan. It is not difficult for him to destroy the world created by the law of time and space. However, to destroy the world is simple, to understand the world is extremely difficult. Before, Zhang Ziling committed suicide tens of thousands of times in order to understand the law of samsara! Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t have any panic, Qing''er could not help but feel at ease and breathe a long sigh of relief. "Now that I''m here, let''s see if it''s possible to take this opportunity, so that I can have a better understanding of the Tao of time and space." Although Zhang Ziling has been able to manipulate space more skillfully, his understanding of time is only superficial, far from being able to control time. In time and space together, Zhang Ziling is not even an introduction! As evil as matchless, wantonly through time and space, fiddling with time, began to layout hundreds of millions of years ago Zhang Ziling is far from that. This time, when I went to Youyuan mountain stream, I met the time and space created by the law of time and space. For Zhang Ziling, this is an excellent opportunity to understand the road. Qing''er asked again, "emperor, is this Law of time and space naturally existing in the Youyuan mountain stream, or did the demon God make it by himself?" "If this abyss mountain stream can naturally develop the road of time and space, this place will never become a Jedi for burying the Supreme God, but it will become the treasure land for the chaotic Protoss to understand the Tao." "The emperor means that this time and space is created by the devil. What purpose does he want?" The more confused Qing''er was, he couldn''t figure out what the devil was going to do! "From the present point of view, the chaos demon did not show any malice, but gave me an opportunity, and I can''t understand each other''s way." Zhang Ziling shook his head and looked around again. You yuan mountain stream wanders in the universe, the surrounding poisonous fog has disappeared, those chaotic force fields are no longer, perhaps the great terror has been annihilated with the collapse of the chaotic continent. Zhang Ziling easily covered the whole Youyuan mountain stream with the spirit and could see the whole picture of the place.This place has really become a dead end, and even the dark shadows shuttling and illusions have disappeared. "Well?" When Zhang Ziling searched the Youyuan mountain stream with his spirit, he suddenly found that there was a man sitting on a stone platform deep in the Youyuan mountain stream. The man''s face is not real, but the breath But it''s as like as two peas! "It was "Me" in the future Zhang Ziling was surprised and suddenly fled to the deep of Youyuan mountain stream. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s sudden action, Qing''er was also in a panic, so he quickly followed up! In an instant, Zhang Ziling came to the deep of Youyuan mountain stream and frowned at the man in black sitting on the stone platform in front of him. Qinger came late and stopped behind Zhang Ziling breathlessly. Only then did he find a man sitting in front of him. "Emperor?" Feeling the breath of that man, qinger''s pupil shrinks suddenly, and his heart sets off a tremendous wave! Is he the future emperor? Why are you here? What the hell is going on here? For a moment, countless questions come to qinger''s mind, making her almost unable to think! Zhang Ziling motioned Qing''er to step back and keep alert. Although this is a simulated space-time, but the person in front of us is real! Zhang as like as two peas in the air, he feels a very frightening momentum. Zhang Ziling knew that the strength of the man in front of him should be above him! Whether it is the control of the road, the breath of chaos, or the manipulation of runes The man on the stone platform has attainments above Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling''s heart was startled, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead! Zhang Ziling is not surprised that he is better than he is now. What Zhang Ziling can''t understand is that there can''t be two selves in the same time and space! Whether it''s a simulated space-time or not, whether it''s the future, the past or the present Two oneself, can''t meet! Even if Zhang Ziling arrived at the existence of his own future, or the future of himself to the present, they would never meet. Zhang Ziling now encountered the "self", violated the most basic rules! This It can''t be done by the laws of time and space alone! "In the end What''s going on? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2432 "You''re here at last..." The man in Black opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Ziling. His voice was rather hoarse and gloomy. Qinger just heard the voice of the man in black, and he felt as if he had fallen into nine secluded places, and his spirits trembled. "Who are you?" Zhang Ziling asked in a voice, protecting Qing''er behind him, and his momentum was condensed to the extreme. Though as like as two peas, even has a strong momentum on him, but this does not mean that Zhang Ziling has no strength in the first World War. Zhang Ziling did not fully develop these three realms, no matter the supreme immortal, Tianxu emperor or lingjue emperor. If you are forced into a desperate situation in the battle, there may be a new dawn. "I am you." The man in black looked at Zhang Ziling and said, with a smile in his eyes, I don''t know what it means. "No matter how you imitate my breath, you''re not me. I''m sure." Zhang Ziling said coldly, wrapping qinger with the breath of chaos and taking her to his cave. If he fought with the man in black in front of him, Zhang Ziling was not sure how to protect Qing''er, so he had to take him to his cave. So, at least, he doesn''t have to be distracted. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t believe that the man in black was himself, Zhang Ziling had to admit that the man in black was the biggest pressure on Zhang Ziling since facing the end! The same as when facing the devil. Even, the situation is more severe than when facing his own demons! Seeing that Zhang Ziling had received Qing''er to his cave with him, the black man''s mouth was also slightly raised, and he said hoarsely, "it''s good. We can communicate with each other more secretly without being disturbed by outsiders." "Don''t play tricks. If you are the future me, we can''t meet, and the time and space will not be as stable as it is now." Zhang Ziling is not a guest, after the initial shock and doubt, now also calm down. as like as two peas in black, he has a cold and cold temperament, and his momentum is only depressing. Zhang Ziling couldn''t imagine what would happen in the future to make him look like a man in black. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s indifferent appearance, the man in black chuckled and clapped his hands and said, "it is worthy of noumenon It doesn''t work like that. " "Noumenon?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and moved his mind. He asked again, "who are you?" "If you win me, I''ll tell you." As soon as the voice of the man in black fell, the evil Qi gushed out of his body, turning into several dark chains and shooting at Zhang Ziling. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! Several chains passed through Zhang Ziling''s body and stabbed into the ground, which instantly cracked the earth. Zhang Ziling, who was crossed by the chain, disappeared as an illusion and reappeared beside the chain. "Interesting." The man in black chuckled, and immediately came to Zhang Ziling''s back, the breath of chaos appeared in his palm, and he devoured Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling did not dare to underestimate the man in black. The seed of chaos flew out of his body. The momentum of emperor Tianxu broke out completely, and the man in black was shaken out directly! The Youyuan mountain stream couldn''t bear the momentum of Zhang Ziling and collapsed, and Zhang Ziling flew into the universe. You yuan mountain stream, turn into ash! The man in black and Zhang Ziling look at each other from afar. In front of him, there is also a kind of chaos floating in front of him! "Reincarnation is forbidden!" Seeing the chaos in front of the man in black, Zhang Ziling had no intention to keep his hands. The reincarnation road evolved into a statue of God in the universe. The huge hand that was enough to suppress the stars crushed the man in black. The road is manifest, the law is gushing! Looking at the statues sweeping in, the man in black grinned, and the Runes of the ancient spirit clan appeared all over the body. "Absolutely forbidden!" The man in black laughed, and countless runes were born in the universe, forming a shackle enough to lock the Star River, and bound Zhang Ziling with the statue of God derived from the reincarnation road. The collision between the law and the rune causes the energy to dissipate in all directions, and the stars turn into dust in an instant. The universe! "I really know all my tricks?" Zhang Ziling didn''t feel any surprise when he was prevented. The rune was also revealed, and a golden spear was condensed in his hand. The body of the gun was engraved with gold runes, and the momentum of surpassing the high-level magic soldiers broke out from the long gun. "Chaos casting, depriving the spirit of the stars." Zhang Ziling''s two fingers were close together, and he was crossing the gun. The breath of chaos was swirling around the gun with his two fingers. Under the influence of the chaos, the spirit power of the surrounding area continuously rushes to the spear, and the momentum soars. "The combination of runes and chaos Interesting, or is the noumenon creative! " The man in black obviously felt the lethality of Zhang Ziling''s move. He grinned and copied Zhang Ziling''s move. He condensed his spear in his hand, and the breath of chaos swirled around him. "Since you are me, I know everything you think and think." The man in black looked at Zhang Ziling in a high voice and took the lead in throwing out the long gun in his hand."My strength is above you, you will not be my opponent!" The voice of the man in black reverberates in the universe. The golden spear, Zhang Ziling, tears up the space with the God image derived from the reincarnation road and shoots at Zhang Ziling! The sound of chaos roars, sweeping the world, the whole universe began to collapse! If the spear collides with Zhang Ziling''s, the simulation of time and space will absolutely not be able to withstand, and even the chaotic continent outside will collapse in an instant! "That''s not necessarily..." Seeing the man in black throwing out his spear, a smile flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. Zhang Ziling didn''t throw out the spear in his hand. Instead, he turned the spear into a sword. The barren field rose and covered the spear. "Wasteland?" The pupil of the man in black suddenly shrank. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ziling left him a hole here! Under the suppression of the barren area, the power of the spear was cut off by half. Zhang Ziling, holding a golden sword, turned into a meteor in the universe and cut off the spear. The sword blade precisely cuts the golden spear thrown by the man in black into two parts. The spear turns into runes and dissipates. The chaos attached to the sword quickly devours the remaining power of the spear, making it even more powerful! Zhang Ziling''s speed did not slow down, holding a long golden sword, he chopped at the man in black. The universe, a golden streamer across! Great momentum! "Wasteland!" Seeing Zhang Ziling attacking, the man in black yelled, opening the same field as Zhang Ziling and offsetting the two barren fields. "Reincarnation is forbidden!" After offsetting Zhang Ziling''s barren territory, the man in black used the same trick, turning the reincarnation road behind the man in black into a towering god statue and smashing it at Zhang Ziling. Reincarnation opens, the power of law sweeps across all directions, and countless heroes howl in the statues. When Zhang Ziling saw the statue coming, the corner of his mouth went up, and the smile in his eyes grew stronger. "It''s over." His black hair turned white, and his momentum soared. The seeds of chaos around Zhang Ziling turned into dark red streamers and adhered to Zhang Ziling. The golden Rune was engraved on Zhang Ziling''s arms. The chaos and the rune began to entangle, and there were signs of fusion! The breath of dark red chaos surged around Zhang Ziling. The gold sword turned dark red, and even Zhang Ziling''s white hair turned dark red! "The combination of chaos and rune? You''ve been lying to me See this scene, the man in black screams, the tone is full of surprise and anger! In his surprise and anger, he hastily urged the statue of God and pressed his huge hand to Zhang Ziling! Boom! The space around Zhang Ziling collapses, revealing the golden color of the remote mountain stream! "Chaos rune, a sword, can cut the way." Zhang Ziling chuckled and cut the statue with his sword. The scarlet light sweeps the universe, and the reincarnation statue is cut in half by Zhang Ziling with a sword! The man in black changed his face. He was trying to learn from Zhang Ziling to fuse the rune and chaos. However, the red light flashed by, and Zhang Ziling came to himself! The power of law, the breath of chaos and the power of runes in black were all offset by Zhang Ziling. His meridians were also sealed by Zhang Ziling! World, be quiet The battle is over. It''s crisp. Zhang Ziling held a long sword and put it on the neck of the man in black. He asked with a smile, "are you my demon?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2433 The simulated space-time is constantly collapsing. Zhang Ziling and the man in black stand between the Youyuan mountain stream and the broken space-time, and the scenery of the two worlds overlaps. The dark red sword was on the neck of the man in black, and the hazy mist on his face gradually dissipated. as like as two peas in Zhang Ziling''s face, the black man''s face is clearly revealed. However, different from Zhang Ziling, the man in black had a gloomy face and a rebellious and violent expression between his eyebrows. After holding the man in black with his sword, Zhang Ziling quickly investigated the condition of the man in black. He found that his meridians were injured in many places, and even his spirits were damaged. I''m afraid he lost a lot of memory. Zhang Ziling was able to surpass the man in black in this battle, thanks to the fact that the man in black could not remember his moves, so he could only imitate Zhang Ziling. When he was defeated by Zhang Ziling, the man in black sighed deeply, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a deep voice, "how did you find out that I am your demon?" Zhang Ziling chuckled: "at the beginning, I have not been sure that you are someone disguised or derived from an illusion." "However, I used to imprison my own demons. After a thorough study, I could judge your identity by fighting with you for a moment." "What''s more, you still call me noumenon, which is to tell me your identity clearly." "The only thing I can be sure of is that I don''t have any signs of psychosis at the moment, so you are right to say that you are from the future of me." "But you are my future devil It should be that in the future, I have penetrated the road of time and space, and you have failed in the process of competing with me for body control, and you have successfully escaped. " "In the end, you will escape to the present with the aid of the road of time and space, and I will not be able to reach the time and space where I am now, so I can only watch you escape, right or not?" Man in Black:.... " The man in black did not refute what Zhang Ziling said. Zhang Ziling''s analysis is correct. He is really Zhang Ziling''s devil, and he comes from the future. He was defeated in the battle with noumenon and escaped to the past with the aid of the road of time and space. The heart demon was not willing to be defeated, so he set up a bureau, with the help of the identity of chaos demon God, imitated evil matchless to lure Zhang Ziling. After Zhang Ziling didn''t buy it, the heart demon even killed several chaos gods in Tianxu Prefecture. He deliberately lured Zhang Ziling, who was in this era, to Youyuan mountain stream to seize the noumenon and change the future results. Although the heart demon is better than Zhang Ziling in all aspects, he himself has suffered a great deal of damage, even his memory has been seriously damaged, many moves can not be remembered. Therefore, in the battle with Zhang Ziling, he always imitated Zhang Ziling and wanted to defeat Zhang Ziling with his strength advantage. However, the heart demon didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling had initially mastered the integration of runes and chaos in this era Zhang Ziling, the future, never showed him real strength. In the beginning, he was defeated. As long as the noumenon is strong enough, even if the power of the mind is consistent with the noumenon, it can not defeat the noumenon. In the final analysis, the mind demon is only a doomsday that the noumenon has to experience. It''s not a dead end. The supernatural master of the Tao of time and space, the derived mind demons must also be able to control time and space. In the battle with the heart demons, if the heart demons are defeated, the noumenon will bear the risk of the heart demons escaping to the past. Due to the restriction of rules, the noumenon cannot reach the time and space where it once was, so the heart demon has the opportunity to seize the body of the past. This is the fate of the supreme immortal who has mastered the road of time and space. In order to solve this problem, the supreme immortal who has mastered the Tao of time and space can either crush his own demons completely with the momentum of thunder, and will not give them the chance to escape. Or it will destroy the key memory of the heart demon, induce the heart demon to the era it shouldn''t go, and let the past noumenon kill the heart demon. Obviously, the future Zhang Ziling chose the latter. Erase the key memory of the heart demon, induce the heart demon to this era, and then let Zhang Ziling, who has enough strength, solve the heart demon who has been seriously damaged. In this way, Zhang Ziling can also absorb heart demons. His strength not only advances by leaps and bounds, but also understands the road of time and space in advance. Good for the future! The Youyuan mountain stream is the place where Zhang Ziling contacts the road of time and space! The appearance of heart demons accelerated the process of Zhang Ziling becoming stronger. The heart demon is not stupid. After being subdued by Zhang Ziling, he quickly figured out the previous joints and why he escaped the pursuit of noumenon so easily. The devil shook his head It was eaten by you in the beginning. It turns out that In the past or in the future, I can''t beat you. " Zhang Ziling also chuckled: "in fact, at the beginning, you really scared me.""But the combination of the breath of chaos and rune fusion is also the inspiration that came from fighting you before, thanks to you." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the devil was stagnant and finally said with a wry smile: "it''s all. The winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. I was your heart demon. Since I lost to you twice, it shows that you are more suitable to be the master of this body." "Take me in..." The heart demon gave up the resistance, and the whole human power began to rush to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling could feel that the power of the heart demon was pouring into his body. He also scattered the rune sword and asked the demon, "since you are from the future, and you also have the memory of my future experience, why not tell me more about what I want to know before being absorbed by me?" The heart demon shook his head and said: "some things, to their own experience is real, if I tell you all the future happened, maybe it is to hurt you." "The noumenon of the future has erased most of my memory, and I''m afraid I don''t want you to pry into something in the future." "What regret have I left behind?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "Yes..." The heart demon laughs with a melancholy smile, and seems to think of something. His eyes show a lonely color, "if possible, save a chaotic continent." "Save the chaotic continent?" "And noumenon, remember Don''t believe what Xie Wushuang said, and don''t be too quick to get rid of one''s life together with Xie Wushuang, at least until after that Hearing this, Zhang Ziling was more puzzled: "what do you mean? After what? " "Ha ha I don''t know if the information I''ve disclosed to you will make some changes in the future. " The heart demon didn''t answer Zhang Ziling''s question any more. He laughed at himself and then turned into energy and poured into Zhang Ziling''s body. The simulated time and space around him dissipated completely. Zhang Ziling appeared in the Youyuan mountain stream, and the stream began to flow. The poisonous fog around also spread to Zhang Ziling. "Just leave such a sentence..." Feeling that the evil spirit had completely dissipated, Zhang Ziling murmured in a low voice. "Save the chaotic continent..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2434 Zhang Ziling stood alone in the Youyuan mountain stream, surrounded by a dead silence. The surrounding poisonous fog shrouded Zhang Ziling, and the black shadow that escaped into the branches began to wriggle, as if trying to struggle out of the branches. Zhang Ziling picked up the branch that lived in the dark shadow again and murmured: "it seems that this heart demon only uses the characteristics of the remote mountain stream to simulate the long river of time. The road of time and space mastered by him should be erased by the future me." "In this place, there should be another mystery of the road of time and space." Zhang Ziling had never seen any time series moves used by heart demons before. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t realize that heart demons control time, after absorbing heart demons, he not only combined the two kinds of chaos into one, but also had a little understanding of the road of time and space, and his strength doubled completely! It is a pity that Zhang Ziling failed to inherit the memory of heart demons and did not gain much from the use of ancient lingzu runes. "Well, there''s nothing that can make the best of both worlds. It''s a great fortune to absorb a heart demon. We still have to rely on ourselves to study this kind of thing." Zhang Ziling did not feel sorry for this incident. After all, the use of runes requires time and experience to accumulate, and it can not be forced to do so in a short time. "I remember a deep valley at the end of the stream, and in that simulated space-time, the psychic was sitting there." Zhang Ziling looks into the deep of Youyuan mountain stream. At this time, he returns to the chaotic place of the force field. The spirit can''t explore it, and he doesn''t know the specific situation of the deep valley. Although Zhang Ziling has solved the problem of mind demons, the secret of Youyuan mountain stream has not been solved. "Now that you''re here, you don''t have to rush to find out the secret here." Zhang Ziling is not in a hurry to go back, ready to dig out the "great terror" hidden under the Youyuan mountain stream. The Youyuan mountain and stream God recorded in the literature is mysterious. Now that Zhang Ziling''s curiosity is aroused, it is impossible to give up easily. Zhang Ziling summoned Qing''er from his cave and swallowed up the poisonous fog in front of him with the breath of chaos, thus opening up a way to the deep valley. "Emperor!" As soon as Qing''er got out of his cave, he looked at Zhang Ziling with a worried look on his face. In her cave, she did not see the battle between Zhang Ziling and the heart demon. She was always worried. Just met the man in black, let qinger feel unprecedented terror! Moreover, Qing''er has never seen the emperor''s serious expression. Looking at qinger''s panic, Zhang Ziling comforted him: "don''t worry, it''s just my heart demon, it has been solved." "Is he the devil of the emperor?" Is the heart demon so strong? What does it have to do with the chaos? Hearing Zhang Ziling''s consolation, Qing''er feels in a trance instead. She really doesn''t know how to describe her mood. Zhang Ziling didn''t explain too much. He threw away the branch that suppressed the shadow in his hand and said, "let''s go. What happened just now can only be regarded as my personal interlude. Now let''s explore the secret of the Youyuan mountain stream." "Emperor..." Qing''er looks at Zhang Ziling and stops talking. Her face is not help but blush. She is quite embarrassed. Now back to Youyuan mountain stream, the problem of shadow and illusion has not been solved Seeing qinger''s pinching, Zhang Ziling was stunned at first, then reacted to him and said with a smile: "I have mastered some new means. If you fall into the illusion again, you will be able to rescue you in time." They are still on the other side of the Youyuan mountain stream, and there are still dark shadows around them. However, Zhang Ziling can see the laws of time and space. If those black shadows want to change the velocity of time in the illusion, they will inevitably touch the road of time and space. With Zhang Ziling''s sensitivity to the road of time and space, he can know the change of time at the first time. Even if Qing''er is in a dreamland, Zhang Ziling can keep her safe. "Oh, oh..." Qing''er nodded again and again, relieved a little, and quickly followed Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling has been holding her, for qinger, she has also suffered great psychological pressure. However, when Qing''er looks at Zhang Ziling''s back, he has no reason to feel lost. ¡¯Am I crazy? " seeing that he was dreaming of the emperor, Qing''er shook his head and threw those bad ideas out of his mind! In the simulation of time and space, Zhang Ziling remembered the terrain of Youyuan mountain stream. Zhang Ziling made great progress this time. Before those dark shadows came to the door again, he took Qing''er to the valley. As before, there is a stone platform in the middle of the deep valley, but this time there is a bronze coffin tied with iron! Eight iron chains were embedded in the surrounding stone walls to seal the bronze coffin. It seemed that they did not want the contents of the coffin to come out. "Emperor, this..." Seeing the scene in front of her, Qing''er subconsciously looks at Zhang Ziling, with a trace of fear in her eyes.Compared with the man in black sitting on the stone platform in the simulation of time and space, this bronze coffin bound by chains looks more strange! At this time, the branches in Zhang Ziling''s hands began to shake rapidly. The two black shadows living in the branches flew out one after another, flying to the bronze coffin in the middle of the valley, and finally penetrated into the coffin through the gap. As the shadow left, the branches in Zhang Ziling''s hands turned to ashes and lost their energy. "You stay with me." Taking away the ashes in his hands, Zhang Ziling went straight to the bronze coffin. There are two spaces overlapped together in the Youyuan mountain stream, which is similar to the great wasteland and its anti world relationship. The supreme god of chaos was buried in another space of Youyuan mountain stream to suppress the bronze coffin in which Zhang Ziling now lives. When Zhang Ziling and Qing''er stepped into the Youyuan mountain stream, due to the influence of Zhang Ziling''s mind demon, they unconsciously arrived at this part of the Youyuan mountain stream and saw all kinds of strange phenomena. Now qinger''s cultivation is suppressed to the point that the heavenly palace is not as good as before. He feels weak and in a strange environment. He is extremely insecure and subconsciously approaches Zhang Ziling. I don''t know when, Qing''er lost the sense of distance that Zhang Ziling should have kept. Qing''er becomes closer and more dependent on Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling soon went to the bronze coffin, and saw that the bronze coffin was engraved with a lot of forbidden symbols. He even found that there were several prohibitions on the seemingly ordinary iron chain. Zhang Ziling said to himself: "it must be that the residual power of the Supreme God''s body is transmitted to this space through these iron chains to maintain the seal of the bronze coffin." All the runes on the bronze coffin are simplified versions derived from the ancient lingzu runes, which are used by Tai Hongbo. Each Rune here is extremely simple for Zhang Ziling, and it is a complete recognition at a glance. Finding out the mystery of the two spaces in Youyuan mountain stream, Zhang Ziling reached for the bronze coffin cover again. Seeing that Zhang Ziling wanted to open the lid of the coffin, Qing''er was in a panic and immediately called out, "emperor, what are you going to do?" Zhang Ziling didn''t care and said, "open it and have a look. We''ve all come here. Do we have to see what''s inside?" "Maybe there is a baby?" Green son is uneasy way: "if we let out what terrible thing, when the time is out of control, how to do?" You know, chaos Protoss in order to suppress the contents of this coffin, but enough use the remains of several supreme gods! If they let the contents out easily, God knows what a disaster they will make! If there were people in black before they appeared again, no one could bear it. Zhang Ziling stops. Qing''er thinks that Zhang Ziling gave up the coffin and breathes a sigh of relief. But then, Zhang Ziling retreated two steps and waved to cut off the iron chain that bound the coffin. Qing''er squinted and said with a smile, "Qing''er, you come to open the coffin." Qing''er: "ah?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2435 "I, I''ll open the coffin?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, qinger was suddenly a little confused, and looked at Zhang Ziling with a daze. His brain was just a moment of turning. What is this going to do? What is in bronze coffin they don''t know yet. Now they open the coffin Qinger swallowed a little saliva, looking at zhangziling beg for mercy: "emperor, I......" Standing in front of the bronze coffin, qinger was a little nervous. Now she is required to open the coffin herself, which is almost as much as her life. "Don''t be afraid. I''m on the side, there''s nothing big." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, it seems that it is not a big event. At this time, the bronze coffin began to vibrate because of the loss of the iron chain suppression, and there was a continuous black fog coming out along the coffin mouth, and a strong momentum was pouring out at all times. "Nothing big, it means something''s going to happen?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s seemingly comforting words, Qing''er was so anxious to cry. She is just a little Dao pole. Now she is suppressed by this place. Now she is asked to uncover the bronze coffin of chaos gods suppressed by the remains of the highest gods The pressure of young children soared to the limit in a flash. However, how scared she was, she still had to listen to Zhang Ziling, and she walked to the bronze coffin in uneasy, reaching for the lid to touch. "Grunt!" The green son swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the body more trembling, the forehead has appeared the fine cold sweat. "Come on, I''m looking at it next." Zhang Ziling said to qinger, but the whole person turned into black gas dissipation, leaving qinger alone in the place. "Monarch?" Seeing Zhang Ziling disappear suddenly, qinger is more alarmed and busy looking around, and can no longer feel the breath of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling really left! "Gone?" This sudden incident, let the young son for a moment not to respond, she reached the bronze coffin hand also stopped, did not know that she should not uncover the coffin. Now the bronze coffin is getting stronger and stronger. Qingyer just stands here and feels extremely great pressure. It seems that the bones are about to be crushed. If it''s open, then it''s still there? But with Zhang Ziling leaving, the poison fog also diffused from the valley, approaching the green. Young people don''t have much time to hesitate. "It''s been spelled!" Forced into the desperate situation, the young son bite his teeth hard, overcome the fear in his heart, and suddenly lift the bronze coffin cover. Boom!!! A large amount of black fog was spewed out of the bronze coffin. The young man felt that he had a great momentum to roll on himself! A rotten hand stretched out of the bronze coffin, frightening the young man to step back two steps, and his face was extremely pale. "This seat There is another day to see the day! " A deep voice came out of the bronze coffin, and then a man with half body decay sat up from the bronze coffin, with a terrible face. "A strong momentum!" Looking at the man sitting in the bronze coffin, the young man even dare not breathe. He always feels like he will die immediately if he makes an extra action! "Chaos gods If we suppress this seat for hundreds of millions of years, we have thought about the time of our return? " The man Jie Jie smiles, stands from the bronze coffin, turns to see the Qing''er. At this time, the young child saw that the other half of the man''s skin was smooth as jade, and his face was carved carefully, and the beauty reached the extreme! Half of the beautiful face and the other half of the horror form an extremely sharp contrast, causing extremely strong visual impact! "This, this..." Qinger did not know how to describe the picture she saw now. She looked around to ask Zhang Ziling for help, but she found that Zhang Ziling has not appeared until now. "What does the emperor want to do?" Seeing Zhang Ziling has not come out yet, qinger has calmed down a lot. He realized that Zhang Ziling did not want to play tricks on her, but what to do in secret. To understand this, qinger was relieved, but she was still a little bit of a heart when she looked at the man in the bronze coffin. It was the first time she lost the protection of the emperor, and looked at the strong who had surpassed the highest. The man looked at the young man and asked, "why don''t you kneel down to this seat when you put this seat out?" Hearing the words of men, the young man is more ignorant. "Why kneel down to you?" "What is the reason?" Looking at the man''s face for granted, the young man suddenly had a cold in his heart. In any case, she was the kind man who released the man. However, instead of expressing his gratitude, the man came up and made her kneel with a high attitude. The man''s practice instantly brought the young child to the lowest point in his senses. But the man didn''t care about the young man''s idea. He said to himself after he didn''t wait for the young child''s response: "it seems that you are not a demon people, and you want to save your own contributions and avoid your disrespect.""Come here." The man raised his hand, and qinger immediately felt a huge suction coming from the man''s palm. Qing''er couldn''t resist the huge force and was absorbed directly. The man pinched Qing''er''s neck. After a moment, he threw Qing''er aside and walked out of the bronze coffin. "Only half of the chaotic Protoss lineage, this seat can save your life. In the future, you will serve as our slave." Just pinched by the man for a moment, Qing''er felt the burning pain in his neck, and could not help staring at the strange man and asking, "who are you?" "Why are you suppressed here?" "Who is this seat?" The man looks at Qing''er in surprise, obviously surprised by her performance. He knew very well how many seals the great God King of chaos had put on the bronze coffin to seal him. Even if the seal was weakened with the passage of time, it could not be broken easily. In his opinion, Qing''er was able to untie his seal and let him out. Obviously, it took a lot of hard work and energy to release him! He who can do this must ask for him. How can he not know his identity? "You''re not the one who came out?" Aware of this, the man frowned slightly and asked qinger coldly, "where is the person who released this seat?" A strong momentum burst out from the man''s body, and pressed her hard on qinger, directly pressing her to the ground, making her unable to move! Although the man has just come out of the bronze coffin, he is still in a weak state, but his momentum has already surpassed the Taiyin and no longer belongs to the supreme realm! If the man''s momentum is increased by half, I''m afraid that Qing''er will be directly crushed to death by the man''s momentum! In the face of such enemies, Qing''er has no intention to fight against them. However, she doesn''t know what Zhang Ziling wants to do. She is afraid that she will damage Zhang Ziling''s business. She has to bite her teeth and shut up and bear it in silence! "How dare you The man saw that Qing''er ignored himself once again. The black air from the bronze coffin suddenly stabbed at Qing''er! At this time, the sky split, the other side of the Youyuan mountain stream showed, the bodies of three supreme gods flew out, the supreme power descended, attracted the attention of men! Zhang Ziling suddenly appears at the side of Qing''er. Before the man responds, he picks up qinger and disappears in situ! The ground was cut off like tofu. At the moment of Zhang Ziling''s disappearance, a large number of chaotic gods came to you yuan mountain stream! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2436 "Escaped?" When the man saw Zhang Ziling leaving with Qing''er, he could not help flashing a trace of surprise in his eyes. Just now Zhang Ziling''s speed was so fast that he didn''t even see what Zhang Ziling looked like! What''s more, he didn''t realize that Zhang Ziling was nearby! If Zhang Ziling had just attacked him, he didn''t know if he could stop it. However, although the man was shocked by Zhang Ziling''s strength, he had no mind to consider Zhang Ziling''s purpose at this time. The chaos God of chaos is coming. The man was originally the ancestor of chaos demon family, named xuye. In a war between chaos demon clan and chaos Protoss, he led a large number of demons into chaos land. However, xuye finally loses the hand of the great God King, and finally he is banned here. The invasion of the chaotic demons to the chaotic continent also ended in failure with xuye being sealed. Xuye is a highly gifted demon in the chaos demon family. He not only refined his body to the point of immortality, but also touched the threshold of the road of time and space before he was sealed. During the period when he was sealed, the chaos Protoss not only failed to kill xuye, but also made him understand the way of time and space, and made xuye''s strength soar to an incredible level. Chaos Protoss has no choice but to strengthen the seal to prevent xuye from breaking away from the seal. In order to suppress xuye, the chaotic Protoss even buried the remains of the Supreme God here, which shows the importance they attach to xuye. But nobody expected that Xu Ye was released by Zhang Ziling. All of a sudden, people in the realm of gods didn''t know what happened. They only learned roughly that there were many chaotic gods in Tianxu Prefecture. They even banished Taiming, who had taken refuge in chaos, to Youyuan mountain stream The gods still think that this is the chaos evil clan set up to save Xu Ye. Now xuye has broken through the seal, and most of the highest gods of the chaos gods are not in the chaotic land. The gods can not make corresponding countermeasures at the first time, so they can only send a large number of chaotic gods to try to suppress xuye again! "Although this seat is immortal, I don''t want to be sealed in by these guys." Xu Ye looks at the dense chaos God flying in the sky and murmurs in a low voice. The twisting black shadow around him quickly climbs onto the man, making his half of the decayed body quickly complete. Xu Ye''s momentum starts to climb. "Damn it! Xu Ye suddenly breaks through the seal, and the great God King can''t be contacted for a moment. Now we can only rely on ourselves. " In the sky, a chaotic God holding a balance said in a deep voice, his face was full of dignity, "fortunately, he is in a weak state, we are not without opportunities." Although Xu Ye is still in a weak state at the moment, the chaos gods still feel great pressure from Xu Ye. There are hundreds of chaos gods coming this time, and even a few of them have stepped into the supreme chaos God. Even so, it is even more difficult for them to re seal the ancestral demon xuye! You know, xuye was once a terror as famous as the great God King! Xu Ye looks at the chaotic God in the sky, and estimates his current physical condition a little. He says to himself, "well, first recover your vitality and then settle accounts with you later." As the voice falls, Xu Ye''s body begins to empty, ready to leave the chaotic continent. "He''s running away!" The God of chaos exclaimed. "Don''t let him escape. Let''s fight together. With the help of the bodies of the three supreme gods, we may not be able to seal xuye!" A chaotic God surrounded by Ziqi shouts, taking the lead to attack xuye. The vast purple Qi condenses in the sky and pours to xuye. "Purple Star God? Your generation is much weaker than the old one. " Seeing the purple air attacking, Xu Ye chuckles. The road of time and space becomes apparent around him. The vast purple air is frozen in the air, unable to advance half a minute! "Let''s do it together!" The chaos God holding the balance sees xuye using the power of the road and shouts loudly, leading a crowd of chaotic gods to kill xuye. The colorful streamer is manifested in the air, and the various attacks of chaos gods are entangled together, sweeping toward xuye. At the same time, the remains of the three supreme gods also burst out powerful forces, and began to gather around the deep valley and confine the time and space here. "I don''t want to waste energy on you." Xu Ye doesn''t want to waste time with them. He directly uses the road of time and space to fix the time around him. The world suddenly becomes silent! Holding all the chaotic gods, Xu Ye''s breath becomes short and tired. Although Xu Ye has now reached the highest level, he has been locked in a bronze coffin for hundreds of millions of years. He has suffered daily, and his body is weak and exhausted to the limit. Using the Tao of time and space is all he can do at present. among the chaos gods who came this time, there are several supreme gods. In addition, there is a seal array refined by the remains of three supreme gods. Xuye can''t be tough with these chaotic gods.After a long delay, he couldn''t escape. "A group of ants When we return from the demon army, we will step down on the chaotic land Xu Ye glances at the chaotic gods who are frozen in the air. His body quickly becomes empty and finally disappears in the same place. ¡­¡­ The boundary of samsara Road, the ruins of samsara! "Emperor, he escaped!" Qinger, who is hiding in the ruins of samsara, sees that Xu Ye''s body is empty. He can''t help but look at Zhang Ziling and ask, "shall we catch up now? " after rescuing Qing''er, Zhang Ziling took advantage of the reincarnation avenue to open the ruins of samsara near the Youyuan mountain stream and hid her with her. The ruins of samsara are similar to the underworld of the earth, but different from the underworld of the earth, there are only pure rules of reincarnation in the ruins of samsara, without any life. Many creatures in the universe will be printed in the ruins of samsara if they are not removed from reincarnation after their death. After the ruins of reincarnation are reset, they are born again in the universe. The supreme immortals who master the reincarnation road can enter and leave the samsara ruins at will. As long as we find the information about the creatures in the ruins of samsara, we can revive them again. At the beginning, the evil feeling hid his information in the ruins of reincarnation, and then escaped the obliteration of Zhang Ziling. The market of samsara is an independent place with other laws. Zhang Ziling brings qinger in. Even if xuye is in charge of time and space, he can not perceive the situation in the ruins of samsara. After qinger entered the ruins of samsara, Zhang Ziling told her of her plan. When Zhang Ziling approached the bronze coffin, he found that the runes carved on the bronze coffin and the iron chain seemed to be suppressing the people in the bronze coffin, but in fact they were stripping people''s perception of the road of time and space. Some people want to capture the accomplishments of the people in the coffin and create a Living immortal inheritance. Moreover, he is an immortal who understands the road of time and space. It must be that the great God King didn''t kill xuye. His real purpose was to capture xuye''s cultivation. Zhang Ziling mastered the road of reincarnation, and possessed the Runes of the ancient lingzu. At a glance, he could see the hands and feet made by the great God King on the bronze coffin. Therefore, Zhang Ziling began to cut Hu halfway. The great God King has suppressed xuye for hundreds of millions of years, and has come to the end of seizing xuye''s enlightenment. Zhang Ziling''s release of xuye at such a time can not only make the king disgusted, but also gain the insight of the Tao of time and space after provoking the chaos demons and chaos Protoss. In addition, a series of layout before the heart demon proves that Xu Ye broke through the seal by mistake, which is the careful plan of the chaos demon family! The next thing Zhang Ziling wants to do is to wait for xuye to escape from the chaotic land, and then take advantage of his mobile hands to seize the road of time and space! In the end, after Zhang Ziling seized the achievements that the great God King had planned for hundreds of millions of years, the great God King didn''t even know who to look for! Zhang Ziling, who is in the ruins of samsara, sees Xu Ye fleeing. "Now, it''s our turn." As long as xuye leaves the chaotic land, it is his best mobile phone meeting! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2437 Beyond the chaotic continent, the universe is deep in the sky. Xu Ye looks at the chaotic land roaming in the universe below, and the color of excitement appears in his eyes! Really escaped! "How many years..." "Taishangqing, you have imprisoned this building for hundreds of millions of years, and you are also trying to strip away the perception of the road of time and space and occupy the accomplishments of this building Now I have escaped. When I go back to gather a large army, I will surely roll up the earth and step down on your chaotic continent Xu Ye says in a low voice, with endless hatred in his voice. For hundreds of millions of years, he was imprisoned in a narrow bronze coffin. Even though he was resisting the prohibition of the great God King most of the time, he could be closed for a long time, which almost made him collapse! Xu Ye is about to leave, but suddenly he finds that he has no strength in his body and his whole body turns gray and white! "What''s going on?" Xu Ye is shocked. Before he knows what happened, Zhang Ziling and Qing''er appear in front of him. "You?" Seeing Qing''er come out again, Xu Ye''s face changes slightly and exclaims. "Do you want the cultivation of this seat when you put it out?" Xu Ye didn''t know the purpose of the person who released his seal before. But now he saw that Zhang Ziling had blocked his cultivation with some unknown means. He understood that Zhang Ziling had the same intention as the great God King. To seize his road of enlightenment! The great God King taishangqingyi engraved a ban on the bronze coffin. After hundreds of millions of years of deprivation, Xu Ye''s perception of the road of time and space is almost condensed into real objects! Now when Zhang Ziling comes here, I''m afraid that with a little help, he can capture his perception of the road of time and space and ascend to the supreme immortal! "You seem to know better." Zhang Ziling looks at Xu ye and says with a smile. He raises his hand and pinches it slightly. Suddenly, he feels a great attraction coming from Zhang Ziling''s palm, and the whole person is directly sucked in. "Your perception of the road of time and space, I want to." Zhang Ziling pinches Xu Ye''s neck and makes his neck click with his five fingers! The breath of chaos gushes out of Zhang Ziling''s palm and invades Xu Ye''s body continuously, making those black shadows attached to Xu Ye''s body escape one after another. Half of xuye''s body is rotten again! "The breath of chaos? Are you Tianxu emperor Feeling the power that is raging in his body, xuye is shocked. He stares at Zhang Ziling, and his face is incredible. To be so skillful in manipulating chaos Even among his chaotic demons, only a living ancestor from ancient times can do it! Now xuye''s strength has fallen to the bottom. If he has to deal with it, he may still be able to crush him by the road of time and space. However, he does not think he has any chance to win in the face of Tianxu emperor, who has the same strength as the supreme immortal. Today, I''m not immune. Xu Ye''s heart is so heavy. "One thing you have to be clear about is that I don''t like you chaotic demons at all, so I take your road to realize that there is no psychological burden." "If you take the initiative to hand over your own road perception, I may let you live." Zhang Ziling said softly, in his tone, he had no pity for Xu Ye. At the beginning, although the emperor''s palace was the overlord of the universe, it also made great contributions to the chaos Protoss in opening up new territory under the command of chaos demon. However, when the chaos Protoss attacked, the chaos demons not only did not have any support, but also went down the drain to seize the resources of the imperial palace Although these things have nothing to do with Xu ye, Zhang Ziling is willing to rob him of his accomplishments as the ancestor of the chaos demon family. "Are you serious?" When Xu Ye hears Zhang Ziling''s words, he asks in a coagulant voice, "I''ll give you the Enlightenment of the road. Will you let me go?" Although Xu Ye is extremely reluctant to lose his perception of the Tao of time and space, he finally escapes from the chaos of the Protoss. If he dies here, he will not be reconciled in any case! It is the best situation for Xu ye to give up the road of time and space for another life. Even if he didn''t agree, he believed that the man in front of him still had a way to gain enlightenment. The great God King has already finished the work of laying the groundwork. Zhang Ziling only needs to face the door and win the road easily. Zhang Ziling chuckled: "of course, if you cooperate well, I can also save a lot of trouble, and letting you go is not a problem." Xuye is the ancestor of the chaos demon family, and he has been suppressed by the chaos clan for hundreds of millions of years. I''m afraid that the chaos demon clan will have a new ancestor demon God to succeed. If Xu Ye goes back alive, the current ancestor demon God will not be willing to give up his position. The fight between the two ancestor demons is likely to cause chaos in the demon clan. At that time, Zhang Ziling can also use Xu Ye''s chess piece to intervene in the affairs of chaotic demons. After going to the universe, in order to revive the emperor''s palace, Zhang Ziling felt more and more the weakness of his forces.If the monarch hall can get some benefits from chaos demon clan internal chaos, it can also greatly accelerate the process of the revival of the imperial palace. Therefore, for Zhang Ziling, it is more beneficial than bad to let Lin go back. Lin doesn''t know what Zhang Ziling is thinking about, but even if he knows Zhang''s calculation, he can only choose to give up his feelings on the road. Now for himself, living is the biggest thing. "I promise you," he said "A wise decision." Zhang Ziling released the virtual ye, and at the same time removed the barren field, indicating that he began. Feeling his strength coming back, Lin looks around again and considers the possibility of escaping from Zhang Ziling. Finally, Lin had to sigh deeply and waved to let the shadow around him be attached to him again, and let his decaying body return to its integrity. He closed his eyes and led a white light out of his body. "This is the past few years, too clear with the help of the array from my body stripped out of the road, I just escaped from the seal, there is no time to refine." "I used time and space to feel it on this road." "It''s not difficult for you to grasp the space-time Avenue with this avenue." Looking at the light cluster hanging in front of him, Lin also flashed a little in his eyes. The light group in front of him can make any step to the immortal! It is the most precious treasure in the universe! This light group not only contains all ye''s perception of the space-time Avenue, but also divests him of his affinity to the space-time Avenue! Without this avenue, Lin will never be able to understand the space-time Avenue again in the future! However, even if Lin refuses to give up, he knows that he is now the fish on the chopping board, and can only be slaughtered. Yang Fengyin, only to make their own death. Zhang Ziling took the moment of the road feeling, and felt that there was endless force of the road to impact his mind! This is real To confirm that he has no means of playing, Zhang Ziling wraps his Avenue perception with chaos and smiles at him: "thank you for your cooperation." Lin can''t laugh, and he doesn''t shake hands with Zhang. He just looks at Zhang Ziling coldly and says, "I hope you can keep your promise." "Of course, you can leave now." Zhang Ziling did not care about the present state of gyie. He glanced at the chaos continent behind him and said, "at this time point, the chaos gods should be chasing up soon. If you don''t want to be suppressed again, I advise you to escape quickly." "Of course, anyway, I owe you a lot today. If you need help in the future, I can come back to me." "I remember you." Lin looks at Zhang Ziling deeply, and then he doesn''t return to the distance. Seeing Lin escape, the young man on the side whispers and asks, "emperor, we really let him go?" What they do today is a complete and complete evil with Ye. Let ye leave, just like letting the tiger return to the mountain! Zhang Ziling smiled: "rest assured that next time I see you, he will not be our enemy." "How can the emperor see it?" "A man who has not hesitated to give up the immortal cultivation, only for the sake of living It is the purest interest to the top. " Zhang Ziling looks at the road wrapped in chaos in his hands, and the corner of his mouth is slightly raised. "As long as he wants to be the God of the ancestor again and lose the immortal cultivation, he can only choose another way to practice, and also need the help of external forces..." "He was a knockout of his last generation, and now few people will choose to help him." Young children nodded thoughtfully Zhang Ziling patted qinger on the shoulder and said with a smile: "take a look..." The voice fell, Zhang Ziling and qinger disappeared. A crowd of chaotic gods, threw a void. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2438 The center of chaos continent, the realm of gods! A snow-white tower stands in the center of the gods, towering into the clouds. The supreme god tower is the residence of Dali''s great God King, representing the highest power core of chaos Protoss. In addition to the most high gods and a few outstanding gods, other chaotic gods are not qualified to step into the tower! The top of the tower. Taishangqing, with his hands on his back, calmly looked at the restless gods below. His eyes were very deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "Taishangqing, what''s going on here? Well done, why did Xu ye break through the seal? " A dark shadow appeared behind taishangqing, and his voice suppressed his anger. The pure white ground was stained with a layer of dark material, which actually corroded the inviolable supreme god tower of Shenbing! "You didn''t say good before? I will help you clean up the dirty things you have done before and consolidate your position in the chaos Protoss. You can help us to scrap xuye and let him disappear forever "How many years are it now? Not only did Xu ye not waste it, but also broke through the seal you set and finally escaped. That''s how you repay this seat? " The shadow kept shaking, and seemed to be in a state of rage. Hearing the question from the black shadow, Tai Shangqing closed his eyes and seemed rather agitated about this matter. "What are you avoiding? If you don''t make this clear, I don''t mind my fighting with your chaos Protoss again Did not get too clear response, the black shadow''s anger also reached the limit, to too clear a sharp threat. "You have to think clearly, you can have today''s position, can rely on this seat behind to think, if you have done those things before by the wheel of your family of old guys know, I don''t know how many lives you have enough to kill!" "That''s enough." Taishangqing opened his eyes, turned to look at the dark shadow, and said in a cold voice: "the seal set by this seat, with xuye''s personal strength, can''t be broken for hundreds of millions of years. The report below is that the chaos demon clan released him. As the ancestor demon God, you have no explanation?" Taishangqing is now more heartbreaking than anyone else. In order to gain xuye''s enlightenment, he has made too much preparation. Now it''s time to pick up the fruit, but he was cut off halfway! When taishangqing heard the news of Xu Ye''s escape, he almost fainted! "The purpose of setting up the array for endless years is to deprive xuye of his understanding of the road, so as to master the road of time and space and break through the supreme immortal!" "But Xu Ye ran away at this time, and there are traces of demons. Do you dare to say that this matter has nothing to do with you?" Taishangqing stares at Xu Yang and asks. His tone becomes extremely gloomy and cold. He doesn''t look like the great God King of the chaotic Protoss, but more like the evil ghost from the nine you. "Are you kidding? I''ve just settled down in the position of the ancestor demon God. I wish Xu ye would die early. What can I do if I let him out? " "Moreover, we have conquered half of the chaotic species, and we are going to break through Tianxu emperor. We have no interest in the supreme immortal of human race!" Xu Yang removed the black fog around him, retorted in a deep voice, and his tone was full of hostility to the supreme Qing Dynasty. "Don''t throw your pot on this seat!" Seeing Xu Yang, he seems to have no idea. Taishangqing frowned and asked, "are you sure there is no one in the chaos demons to rescue Xu ye?" Xu Yang said: "those old guys are dormant all the year round. They can''t do anything for Xu Ye. Moreover, Xu Ye''s old Department has been cleaned up by this seat. He is not released by the demons!" "Did you make up the news you got from tianxuzhou? The real purpose is to lead you to fight with Xu ye?" Tai Shangqing shook his head: "Tianxu state capital, I have been there. There are traces of chaos gods being manipulated by people. That''s the way of your demon gods. There can be no mistake about this..." "Taiming is still a spy for the development of a demon God. Who was the chaotic demon God who was in charge of the dark cloud star when the two clans fought last time "The devil of chaos who sits on the dark cloud star?" "Empty Yang doubts," that is just a dispensable small stronghold, will not have the devil God to that place. " "There is no demon there?" "In other words, someone pretended to be the devil of chaos and planted a chess piece in my chaotic land. The purpose is to rescue xuye before we succeed?" "You and I know what you''ve learned from xuye Avenue. Who else is going to arrange for it?" Xu Yang asked. "There are many capable people in the world. Even if this is a secret thing, if someone who is proficient in Rune array goes to Youyuan mountain stream and sees Xu Ye''s seal, it is not difficult to find out the purpose of this seat." Xu Yang said in a deep voice, "do you think this matter is related to that child?" Taishangqing denied: "no, Zhang Ziling has only been in the great world for only 20 years, and I have only recently imprisoned the Taiyin. Zhang Ziling is estimated to have arrived in the chaotic continent soon. This matter has nothing to do with him." "Well, this matter will be investigated by myself. You can find the whereabouts of Zhang Ziling as soon as possible, and kill him in the cradle before he grows up completely!""In a short period of 20 years, Zhang Ziling has grown from a small world to a strong man who can even suppress the supreme gods such as Taiyin. His growth rate is too terrible, and he may surpass you and me at any time." "Don''t forget that you and I were involved in that incident. If you wait for him to grow up and learn the truth of that year, you and I will not die peacefully!" Hearing taishangqing''s warning, Xu Yang was dismissive: "I knew that. When he first arrived in the world, why didn''t you show your strength and kill him completely?" "Don''t tell me you didn''t recognize it then." The supreme emperor said in a deep voice: "I really didn''t recognize him. At that time, he was close to the evil matchless breath. It must be that evil matchless moved his hands and feet in it." Xu Yang sneered: "a group of idiots, how could you easily catch the head of the last clan of lingzu in ancient times?" "At the beginning, you and I could not kill the evil emperor, but you naively thought that you wanted to kill him with those supreme gods who did not know the heaven and earth?" "What''s the taste of being used as a spear by evil matchless "Enough!" Taishangqing seemed to be infuriated by Xu Yang, and his voice suddenly raised several decibels. A powerful momentum burst out of his body and crushed to Xu Yang! "How could you?" Feeling the momentum of the great God King, Xu Yang''s face suddenly showed a startling color, and his tone was full of incredible! The great God King said in a cold voice, "go and do what you should do. It''s not up to you to talk about the chaos Protoss." Hearing this, Xu Yang''s face became very gloomy. "Hum!" Although he was not happy in his heart, he did not dare to say anything more, which suddenly turned into a black fog. As Xu Yang left, the great God king turned to look at the scenery outside the tower, and his face became gloomy. "Evil is matchless, Zhang Ziling And the guy who dares to cut Hu''s seat... " "All waiting for me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2439 Chaos continent, Yaoguang city. After Zhang Ziling captured xuye''s space-time Avenue, he took Qing''er back to Yaoguang city. After that, Qing''er went back to teach Ye Jie and Yousi, while Zhang Ziling stayed in Yaoguang city to concentrate on the Enlightenment of the great road. Because of its fame, Yaoguang city has become a thorn in the eyes of the gods. Even Taixu returns to the chaotic continent for this matter, announcing that he will personally investigate Yaoguang city and eliminate the remnant demons. In the chaotic continent, the undercurrent was turbulent, and after Zhang Ziling began to shut down, he did not care about the world. When autumn and spring came, Zhang Ziling''s seclusion was a year. ¡­¡­ It''s summer next year. After a year of running in, Taya has become a qualified master of shining city. All the affairs in the city are handled in an orderly manner, and the major cities along the border are pacified and stabilized by Taya. Although there are often chaotic gods who do not accept the rule of Taya, she also makes the border cities submit to him by virtue of her personality charm and means. In order to better deal with the people on the list given to him by Zhang Ziling, Longxing also set up an assassination Department secretly. Within one year, he solved all the characters on the list, and even dug out the demon spies hidden in deeper places. For a time, the dragon has also become a character in Yaoguang city. With the help of Longxing, the major Knights of Yaoguang city were soon integrated by Taya. Yaoguang city was shaped like an iron barrel by Taya''s iron and blood means. The only God of chaos is Yaoya, who is not the only God of chaos! The city of Yaoguang is very serious. Taya led many high-level Yaoguang city waiting at the gate of Yaoguang City, waiting for Taixu to come in person. A year ago, after Taixu, the God of Xuling, said that he would investigate Yaoguang City himself, Taya made a series of preparations for the arrival of Taixu. However, after returning to the chaos land, Taixu first went to the realm of gods for a period of time, and then dealt with some affairs of Tianxu state capital. After going back and forth, Taixu''s trip to yaoguangcheng was delayed. It was not until a year later that Taya received the notice that Taixu was about to arrive and led a group of senior officials of Yaoguang city to wait at the gate of the city. "Elder sister, in recent days, powerful momentum waves often come from the place where the emperor closed down. It is estimated that the emperor is about to leave the pass, and the God of virtual spirit just comes over at this time. Is there any problem?" The dragon, who stayed behind Taya, whispered to Taya, with a trace of worry in his tone. "The emperor has his own consideration on this matter. I can''t figure out the strong people of the same rank. If you interfere easily, you will get worse." "These days, you''d better hide that killer department." She said in a soft voice, quite calm, as if she were a vassal. "Well, listen to the elder sister." The Dragon shrugged, quietly retreated to the back and began to meditate. The assassin department he set up helped Zhang Ziling deal with many important officials, many of whom were chaos gods. If this incident broke out, Longxing would be killed! "They''re here. They''re serious!" Before long, Taya felt several powerful momentum coming from the distance. The people guarding the gate of Yaoguang city only felt the huge force coming from their shoulders and could not resist it at all! "If you don''t want to see God coming, don''t you kneel down to meet him?" From the horizon came a sharp drink, and then there was a force which was twice as strong as before! Half step to the high power swept, the city gate people can no longer resist the momentum, both knees are bent, have knelt down! "Plop!" "Plop!" "Plop!" For a moment, the only people standing outside the city were Taya and Longxing. Both Taya and Longxing are not in the extreme now. Although they can keep standing at this time, they have tried their best to resist the momentum of this half step. Longxing was sweating, looked up at the sky, and sneered: "before the comer arrived, he gave us a powerful horse!" Taya raised her eyes and saw a flicker of doubt. It''s not nice of you! Soon, three chaotic gods in purple fell in front of Taya, two women and a man. The first one was a white haired man with regular features, but his temperament was chilly. Taya recognized at a glance that the man was not interested in God, the vice governor of Tianxu Prefecture! But the two women behind him did not know each other. They have long hair and short hair. Their looks are beautiful. They are not under Taya, and they are all half step high. Their strength is above Taya! "On behalf of the city Lord Taya, meet the God who has no heart." When she didn''t see Taixu, she was puzzled in her heart, but she still made a salute to the heartless God, and the dragon after her was forced to do the same. It can be said that he is one of the left and right hands of Taixu in the management of Tianxu state, and has a high position in Tianxu Prefecture. Even if Taiming is the real master of Yaoguang City, he is also the top boss of Taiming.Not to mention Taya, the Acting City Lord. After the salute, Taya looked around again and asked, "why didn''t you see the empty spirit?" "The Xuling God has left the chaotic continent because of something temporary. We will be responsible for the investigation of Yaoguang city." Unconsciously, God glanced at them indifferently. Then he went straight to Yaoguang city and said to Taya, "report your work in the past year to me, and then do a good job in the handover of the city master. Next, tairuo and Taizhi are in charge of Yaoguang city." Hearing the words that he didn''t want to go to God, dragon asked subconsciously, "elder sister, you''ve done a good job. Why..." Bang! In the middle of the story, the woman with short hair, who had no intention of God, immediately came to the front of the dragon, pressed the dragon''s head with one hand and pressed it to the ground. "Those who offend God will be punished." The short haired woman said in a cold voice, her eyes splashed with killing intention, and there were signs of killing the dragon. "Dragon walk!" Seeing that the dragon was suppressed, Taya''s face changed slightly. She was trying to help, but was blocked by a woman with long hair. The long haired woman''s half step high momentum suddenly pressed on Taya, which also made her unable to move. Inadvertently, god suddenly started his work here, which made the people kneeling around tremble and turn pale. It seems that something is wrong! As if he had not seen this, he continued to say to Taya, "you are not a chaos God, and you are not fit to be the master of the city of glory." "And I have doubts. You are just a Taoist, but you can defeat Taiming, who is the God of thunder, and find that Taiming is the spy of the demon clan..." "But chaos, the capital of our state, has visited Yaoguang city several times, but nothing has been found. On the contrary, the more you sit, the more stable you become." "I suspect there is something wrong with this, so the second thing I want to do when I come to Yaoguang city..." She looks at Taya without heart, and her eyes are very indifferent. No heart on God light way: "this seat, want to find out that person hiding behind you." Hearing the words of "no heart to God", tayaton was in a cold sweat! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2440 Inadvertently, God took a deep look at Taya, and then he laughed again. He went to Taya and patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be too careful. You''ve always been talking nonsense before. This time I come here, I''m going to simply investigate and explore the situation of Yaoguang city for the God of Xu spirit." After that, the God said to the woman with short hair holding down the Dragon: "if you let him go." "Yes." If you let go of the dragon, you will return to the heartless God. Taizhi sees this, but also takes back his momentum and gets out of the way from Taya. "Thank God." After thanking God unintentionally, Taya immediately went to help the dragon and said, "are you ok?" Dragon wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It just stretches and stretches." When he was just suppressed by tairuo, the Dragon felt that his meridians were blocked by some kind of force, and he could not use any strength at all. Long Xing has enough reasons to believe that if he didn''t nod his head just now, his head would be crushed by too much! The gap between them is too big. "Elder sister, they are not good this time. I''m afraid they are staring at the LORD God. Be careful." The dragon stood up, patted the dust on himself, and sent a voice to Taya to remind him. Taya nodded a little, then looked at the unintentional God, full of apology, said: "just now my subordinates have offended, thank the three gods for sparing his life." "It''s windy here. Let''s go to the city Lord''s house and talk about it. Taya must know everything the gods want to know." "Well, lead the way." Inadvertently, God nodded and made way for Taya to lead the way. Knowing that she could not offend these people now, she had to put her posture at the lowest level, lead the way in front of her, and secretly sent a message to Zhang Ziling. If the emperor is absent, the strength of the three of them will be enough to wipe out the entire western border! Although the whole memory of Yaoguang city has been changed by the emperor, there is a reasonable explanation for what happened in Taiming. If you don''t care about God, if you want to check, as long as Taya and Longxing have the same caliber, you can''t get anything. But this time, the goal is very clear, and there must be some clues. There was a faint uneasiness in Taya''s heart. "Lord Taya, I heard that it was you who defeated him?" On the way to the city Lord''s house, god suddenly seems to have no intention to ask. "Yes At that time, several chaos gods came to the state capital, and their subordinates had restored the situation to them. Taiming used the people to cultivate evil ways, and tried to break through the highest level by refining their bodies. However, they suffered huge repercussions. On the contrary, their divinity became dilapidated and their strength plummeted. " "Even so, my subordinates are lucky to win Taiming, which is not worth boasting about." In response to such a question, Taya has been back and forth. Over the past year, many chaotic gods have visited Yaoguang city to investigate Taiming. She can''t even remember how many times she said the same thing. Although Taya didn''t want to lie, the emperor was involved in this matter, and she had to do it. "Of course, I know. I''m curious. How did you find that Tai Ming was a demon spy?" "I have looked at all the files about this matter, and I have hidden my identity very well. I am also a hero of my chaotic Protoss, and I have a high reputation." "If there is no specific reason, no one will suspect him, let alone pick him out of the customs and trouble him." "What''s more, Taiming has been taking refuge in the demon clan for quite a long time. During this period, he has been practicing with the blood sacrifice of the people. After all these years, the backfire happened when you went to find him?" "What''s more, all the leaders of the order were present at that time In the face of the insincerity of God''s aggressive questions, Taya also felt extremely difficult and had to smile: "God, his subordinates don''t understand the evil power of Taiming cultivation. Why he was bitten back at that time, God, you can only ask him." "As for the presence of the leaders of the major knights, it must be clearly written in the file you read. In order to kill his subordinates, moss fought with his subordinates in the street, and finally shocked the whole city of Yaoguang." Unconsciously, God continued to ask, "why did moss kill people in public?" Taya: then you have to ask moss "Presumptuous!" Taizhi and tairuo drink hard and are trying to teach Taya, but they are stopped by unintentional God. "Lord Taya, I have the last few questions. I hope the Lord of Taya will solve my doubts." Taya: God, please "Lord Taya, you should know that this seat is the God in charge of people''s hearts. Through the divinity, we can see many things with defects." "For example, the people in this city, why do all people''s spirits have some violation?" he asked"For example, when the Lord of Taya answered this question, why did his heart beat faster?" "And Why is the icy spirit of ITT on that guy? " Hearing this series of questions, especially the last one, Taya''s face suddenly changed. Without any hesitation, she walked back! No heart, God has already made it clear! The dragon also responded very quickly. He quickly called out the ice God and sealed the leg ice of the three people who didn''t care about God. Taya now understood that God had investigated everything before he came to Yaoguang city. In other words, according to the original plan, the emperor should have done some follow-up work after modifying the memories of the people in Yaoguang main city, so as to connect the memory chain of all people. After all, the emperor only slightly modified people''s memory at that time, and there would always be mistakes. It is not impossible to find out the truth if someone persistently doubts and pursues them. However, when the emperor came back from Youyuan mountain stream, he closed down. Taya and Longxing did not have the ability to tamper with other people''s memories. They were able to conceal the truth for a year under the investigation of many chaotic gods, which was enough. Although Taya and Longxing react very quickly, Taizhi and tairuo have been ready for it. They start at the moment when they escape, blocking their retreat! Later, people see that Taya and unintentional god suddenly fall out. They all look confused and don''t know what happened. Taya and Longxing are easily subdued by Taizhi and taro, without any resistance! The gap between the two sides is too big. Looking at the bound Taya, he said with a smile, "Lord Taya, you don''t have to despair. In fact, I don''t mean anything to you. I''m not interested in what happened in the city of Yaoguang." "As long as you tell the person behind you, this seat can let you continue to be the Lord of the shining city." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Taya looked at him in silence, without any words. Last time, she had no choice but to join Zhang Ziling because she wanted to save the brothers of the Yaoguang Knight order, but this time she and Longxing were involved Taya is not afraid of death without any concern. The dragon has long been a lonely soul, and is not afraid of it. For Taya''s non cooperation, he was not surprised. He sneered: "it is a famous white rose, and I don''t expect to ask anything now." "Next we have more time. We can take our time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2441 Without the heart of God suddenly start, suddenly let the surrounding atmosphere become very strange. Yaoguang city people, for a time do not know how to stand in line, become confused, stagnant in place. "What''s going on here, here?" "The Lord of the city is in trouble?" "What to do now..." The crowd murmured, and panic appeared on their faces. Taya is the master of Yaoguang City, but he is not interested in God. He is also a big man from the state capital. Other people can only say that he has a small position in Yaoguang city and has some words to say at the border of western district. They are ants that can be crushed to death at any time, whether for Taya or not. Now there is no conflict between God and Taya. For everyone, it is a real fight between gods and gods. If you take a wrong step, you will be crushed to pieces! However, he didn''t care about other people''s laughter. Looking at the suppressed Taya, he said with a smile: "Lord of Taya, I want you to work hard for Yaoguang city for a year, stabilize the situation on the western border, and finally give you a chance." "If you tell us what you want to know now, you can be released now, and you will not have to bear any pain that you should not bear." "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you don''t care about God this time, I have nothing to say." "Unfortunately, take them to the city Lord''s house." Without heart, God shook his head and turned to the city Lord''s house. Tairuo and Taizhi completely banned Taya and the dragon power, pressing them forward. The news of the suppression of Taya and Longxing spread quickly throughout the city as if they had wings! It''s like a parade on the street with the prisoners! With a faint smile on his mouth and his hands on his back, he seemed to enjoy the puzzled and puzzled eyes of the people around him. He slowly and leisurely walked into the city Lord''s mansion with Taya and Longxing. All the people in the mansion were driven out by Taizhi and tairuo at the first time, and the city Lord''s mansion became empty. "Elder sister, do you have any news from the emperor? Now we are really finished!" Long Xing was pressed into the main residence of the city, and he could not help but preach to Taya with difficulty. His tone had become a little anxious. Although he did not intend to betray Zhang Ziling, he did not want to die like this. The moment of entering the mansion, he drove away all the people, which made it clear that God had no intention to do something inhuman to them! Seeing Longxing anxious, Taya also sent a message to comfort him: "I have sent a message to the emperor. He must have received it." "Don''t worry. If it''s really dangerous, I still have some emperor''s power in my body. I should be able to save you." "Help me out? What about you, sister? " Dragon asked in a hurry. Taya wryly smile: "I used to take refuge in the Emperor just had to, now do these things is not my heart wish, can use my life for your life, is enough." "The emperor''s kindness will be repaid by you in the future." When he heard that Taya wanted to exchange his life with his own, the dragon was in a hurry. He quickly sent a message to persuade him: "elder sister, don''t do anything stupid. God won''t kill us until we find the emperor!" "The emperor is closed in the city Lord''s house. If we delay more time, we may not have an accident." The dragon was afraid of Taya''s impulse and kept persuading him. For the dragon, Taya is his Savior. In the past, he joined the order only because of Taya, but now he works for Zhang Ziling, and a large part of the reason is that Taya works for Zhang Ziling. Now Taya said that he would exchange his life with his own, and Longxing could not accept it in any case. What''s more, this is their territory, the emperor is still here closed, the situation for them, is not without a turning point. "The emperor in your mouth is in the Lord''s house, aren''t you?" All of a sudden, the voice of unintentional God rings out in the mind of Taya and Longxing, which greatly changes their faces. Inadvertently, God turned to look at the two of Taya and joked, "do you look down on the power of this seat and communicate in front of this seat?" "This seat can control people''s hearts. If you pay a little attention, it''s not difficult to read your voice." Taya''s face was rather ugly, but she didn''t expect that she would have the means to spy on their voice! In this way, before they could confess, everything was exposed. Procrastination has become a delusion. "Damn it..." Taya was extremely sorry that she had done such a stupid thing! However, the Dragon had an idea and looked at the unintentional God and asked, "dare to ask God, what is the matter with you looking for the emperor?" "Although the emperor hid in the dark, he also helped to find out the demon spies. What he did was good for the chaotic Protoss. Even if he hid his identity, it was not a big deal." Anyway, it is also exposed now, and Longxing simply doesn''t cover it up. He directly inquires the unintentional God and wants to cover up his words.Naturally, he saw through the dragon''s mind at a glance and said with a chuckle: "if I look for him, it''s natural that some people are interested in his identity." "Perhaps you don''t know that there are many foreign people in the chaotic land, hiding all over the land, which is a great threat to the chaos Protoss." "Before, some people in the state capital were controlled and exiled to Youyuan mountain stream. Later, something happened in Youyuan mountain stream." "Taiming comes from this Yaoguang city. The emperor in your mouth is probably related to the affair of Youyuan mountain stream." "I want to ask him something from him." "The emperor is closed in the Lord''s house. If you want to ask, I can take God to find the emperor." Now, can we be frank "Dragon line?" Taya looked at the dragon in shock. Unexpectedly, Longxing betrayed the emperor directly. However, the Dragon did not pay attention to Taya and continued to say to the God: "I think God can spy on our message, but can''t read our thoughts. We can''t find the emperor for a while. We need to lead the way, right?" Heartless sneer: "this seat can slowly find, before this seat has given you the last chance, at that time you were not sure, now want, already late." Unconsciously, God''s eyes towards the dragon were full of banter. Then he said to tairuo and Taizhi: "cut off their limbs, and then find out what emperor." "Yes." The two women did not have any doubts about the orders of God. They took out a big knife and chopped at Longxing and Taya. "I know where the emperor hid his things from Youyuan mountain stream!" The Dragon roared and raised his hand unintentionally. The two women''s swords suddenly stopped! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2442 Feeling too if the knife stopped on his shoulder, long Xing was also slightly relieved. When he came back to his senses, he was already in a cold sweat. If the limbs were cut off and the staff was cut off, the Dragon could not imagine how miserable it would be for him and Taya! Inadvertently, the God waved and motioned that tairuo and Taizhi would retreat to the back. They walked up to the dragon and asked faintly, "you mean Do you know where is the perception of the road of time and space? " On the road? Did the emperor really bring back the treasure from the Youyuan mountain stream? Hearing the words of no intention to God, Longxing was also stunned in his heart. He didn''t expect to let his blind cat run into a dead mouse! What he said just now is just for the sake of delaying time. Everything is nonsense. What treasures did the emperor bring back? How could he know? Now the emperor is closed in the city Lord''s house. Although there is a prohibition outside the closed room, the emperor''s breath has been completely hidden. However, as long as the Lord''s house is turned upside down unintentionally, the emperor can still be found. Unfortunately, God only knows that there is a emperor behind Taya and the dragon. As for other information He had no idea. Therefore, God was fooled by the dragon, and he was really cheated. The Dragon quickly responded and said to the unconscious God, "after the emperor came back from the Youyuan mountain stream, he took me to the Yuehua city in the Eastern District, although I don''t know what the emperor did there." "But what I can confirm is that when the emperor left, he solemnly said something to the Lord of Yuehua." "After that, the emperor began to shut up and not ask about the world." Longxing directly mentioned a city on the easternmost side. From Yaoguang city to Yuehua City, it is almost across Tianxu state. In addition, with the time of investigation in Yuehua City, Longxing can delay a considerable amount of time. However, the Dragon said that is also a risk. He had no idea what the perception of the road of time and space was, or even whether it was an entity If they are found out by the unconscious God, he and Taya will become human sticks at the first time. Of course, things can''t get any higher than before. "Hidden in Yuehua city? What does Taiyue have to do with your emperor "Taiyue is also the one supported by the emperor, but he trusted him more than we did." Long Xing skillfully opens his eyes and talks lies. Hearing the words of the dragon, the first time God doubted the truth of the dragon''s words. However, the perception of the road of time and space is too involved, and it is the only consumable. You can''t let go of any clues! He was ordered by the ancestor demon God to look for clues to the perception of the road of time and space in Tianxu state. If the perception of the road of time and space was really in Yuehua City, but he missed it and let the people of the great God King find it first I can''t imagine how miserable I will end up. He searched the city Lord''s house carefully with the spirit, but found no trace of other people''s existence. Unexpectedly, God told Taizhi and taro, "you two are here to watch them. It will take us half an hour to go to Yuehua city. Don''t let anything go wrong here." "Yes." Taizhi and tairuo return respectfully. After giving orders to the two girls, God took a deep look at Longxing and said, "if you cheat me, this seat will make you worse than death!" "I dare not!" The dragon was trembling with fear. After the threat, God did not want to waste time here, quickly disappeared in place, to the direction of Yuehua city. Taya was stunned to see that she had no heart to leave, and the whole person was still in a trance. After the emperor came back, he closed down directly. How could he have been to Yuehua city? As for the perception of the road of time and space, Taya has no idea what it is. "Dragon, how do you know this?" Seeing that the God left without heart, Taya also quietly preached to the dragon. However, with the lessons learned from the past, Taya was more careful this time, borrowing the power of Zhang Ziling in her body to ensure that Taizhi and tairuo could not find out. "I''m all bullshit. Most of it''s that guy''s brain tonic." The Dragon walked back, with a lot of pride in his tone. "It''s nonsense. What if I''m found out?" Taya complained. "So what! No matter how bad you are, you will be cut into a stick. Now you have no intention to leave. Elder sister, can you suppress those two women with the power of emperor? " The Dragon lowered his head, his eyes splashed with cold killing intention! The two of them have no way to deal with it. However, both Tai Ling and Tai Ruo are only half steps to the highest level. They have not yet fully stepped into the supreme realm. By virtue of the power of the emperor, Taya may not have the strength to fight! From the gate of the city, Longxing was often bullied and humiliated by the two people. His heart had long been killing tairuo and Taizhi! "I''ll try. Don''t do it in the back." Taya began to try to urge Zhang Ziling to stay in her body. A powerful momentum suddenly permeated from Taya''s body, breaking through the blockade of taro and Taizhi in an instant!"Be careful!" If too if you notice that the momentum of Taya suddenly becomes stronger, she immediately calls out the long handled broadsword just now and cuts it to Taya without hesitation. Taizhi also kicked the dragon flying, and then tried to suppress Taya. Boom! The endless evil Qi burst out of Taya''s body uncontrollably, and the sword of tairuo is opened. Taizhi is also attacked and shaken out. "The emperor is simply a monster..." Not far away, the dragon, who covered his stomach and vomited blood, saw the magic Qi from her whole body. Her face was full of shock, and she didn''t even feel abdominal pain. What remains in Taya''s body is only a trace of the emperor''s Qi, but this alone can make a Daoji suppress two and a half steps to the highest It''s hard to imagine how strong Zhang Ziling''s strength is! "No! She still has hidden power. Tell God Too if the face changes greatly, hastily calls to Tai Zhi, at the same time oneself also no longer keep a hand, summon own divinity, attempt to fight with Taya! "It''s so strong..." At the moment, Taya is also looking at her hands with an incredible face, and the strength that constantly emerges makes her feel shocked! This time, Taya really used Zhang Ziling''s power, which was totally beyond her expectation. With this power, Taya even felt that she could fight against the unconscious God! "Elder sister, don''t let them tell the news!" The roar of the Dragon wakes Taya. She looks at tarotaizhi and turns the evil spirit around her into a black chain. She can easily pierce the shoulders of the two women and fix them on the wall! A large amount of evil Qi spread from the chain, and completely blocked the two women cultivation! Two half step high chaos God, no resistance! The dragon was stunned. "A moment, a moment..." Longxing took a mouthful of saliva and rubbed his eyes, thinking it was his mistake. Those two chaos gods are not cats and dogs, but they are two genuine half step to the highest, strength is not under the name! So strong, instant defeat? More importantly This is only the power borrowed by the emperor, I am afraid less than 1% of the Emperor himself! Emperor How strong is it? The dragon can''t imagine. At the moment, Taya is not much better than Longxing. She was just an idea. The evil Qi around her was to take the initiative to solve the enemy for her "This is really..." Taya looks at the chain that binds taro and Taizhi, and always feels unreal. At this time, Zhang Ziling, who was in the city Lord''s residence, felt the momentum surging outside and opened his eyes slightly. In his deep eyes, he seems to be able to see the long river of time rushing! "Outside, it''s very lively..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2443 In the city Lord''s mansion, Taizhi and tairuo were completely defeated by Zhang Ziling''s power, but Taya did not know how to effectively control those evil Qi. After she inspired Zhang Ziling''s power, all her strength was quickly squandered. Taya returned to normal, but she could not calm down for a long time. That power How strong! "Elder sister, this is not the time to be stupefied. You may come back at any time if you don''t care about God!" The Dragon walks to Taya with difficulty and takes a look at Taizhi and tairuo who are nailed on the wall. The killing intention in his heart finally dissipates. He''s not going to kill anyone who has no resistance. The Dragon asked Taya, "can you contact the emperor now?" Taya tried to contact Zhang Ziling, but still did not get any response. She shook her head and said, "no, the emperor still has no news. We have to find another way." Hearing Taya''s words, Longxing frowned: "if we can''t contact the emperor, we can''t stay in Yaoguang city. We have to escape first and wait for the emperor to leave." "God is the highest without heart. If he wants to search the whole Tianxu state, it is not difficult. Where can we escape in half an hour?" Taya questioned the idea of a dragon. "Can''t you wait here to die?" Longxing is not willing to sit here waiting for death. Both Taizhi and tairuo have solved this problem. If they are waiting for God to come back, their previous struggles are meaningless. "What can''t wait to die?" All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in their ears. They were stunned at first, and then their faces appeared happy. "Emperor?" She turned to see Zhang Ziling standing at the entrance of the hall with a faint smile on her lips. Zhang Ziling glanced around and saw the two girls nailed on the wall. He said with a smile, "it seems that many things happened outside when I closed up." "Emperor, someone has found your trace. It has been found here." Longxing quickly and respectfully reported to Zhang Ziling, "God seems to know what road you have brought back from the Youyuan mountain stream. At present, he has been cheated to Yuehua city by me." "So soon?" Zhang Ziling was also a little surprised when he heard what the Dragon said. He has just absorbed the Enlightenment of the road of time and space, and he knows nothing about what happened outside before. Zhang Ziling released xuye and robbed the Tao of time and space. No matter the chaotic Protoss or the chaotic demon clan, they will certainly respond to this. Not only xuye, but the great God King and the current ancestor demon God can''t be willing to let him take away the Tao of time and space. After returning from the Youyuan mountain stream, Zhang Ziling knew that his previous layout was meaningless. The eyes of the two chaotic races are focused on Tianxu state. He has no chance to develop his own power secretly. However, for Zhang Ziling, he was willing to trade his failure in Tianxu Prefecture for the realization of the road of time and space. After a quick look at what happened in Tianxu Prefecture in the past year, Zhang Ziling has a rough understanding of the current situation in the chaotic continent. "Well, come on, it doesn''t matter." Zhang Ziling soon put the unintentional God behind him, glanced at Taya and Longxing and said, "you are all injured." Long Xing said with a smile: "this little injury is not in the way." "This year, you have done a good job, especially in the face of no desire to God, in that case, you didn''t choose to betray. I''m very glad that you should be rewarded." Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Taya, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. After all, she was forced to accept by him. Zhang Ziling was surprised that she could do so. Zhang Ziling reverses the time that elapses in the body of the dragon and Taya to restore them to their peak state. After that, two light clusters appeared in the palm of Zhang Ziling and flew to Taya and the dragon. "There is my power in this light, which you can try to absorb and help you break through the highest." "Breaking through the top?" When they heard Zhang Ziling''s words, they were shocked. They quickly looked inside the light group that entered their own body, and felt the immense power from it! If it is absorbed, perhaps it can really break through the highest! Can the emperor directly make people break through the supreme? Thinking of this, Taya and Longxing also set off a tremendous wave in their hearts. They can''t imagine what kind of state Zhang Ziling is in! The supreme is already the existence in the known universe, almost standing at the top of the pyramid of practice! If you look at the three thousand universes of the world, there can be a supreme birth among countless civilizations Every supreme can be called a legend! Longxing looks at Zhang Ziling, and he is glad that he did not choose to betray Zhang Ziling before. Become the enemy of such powers I can''t imagine the dragon! In fact, Zhang Ziling does not know what kind of state he is in at present.He had already conquered the species of chaos, mastered the Runes of the ancient spirit clan, and broke through to the supreme immortal through the road of reincarnation After that, he combined the breath of chaos with the Runes of the ancient lingzu, absorbed the heart demons from the future, and now mastered the road of time and space, breaking through the supreme immortal again Zhang Ziling always thinks that his own strength is too much stronger than that of a year ago, and that he should be superior to the immortal! However, he himself is not very clear about how strong he is now and what the specific realm is. In the known universe, he can not give any reference to the strong. Anyway, the only thing Zhang Ziling can know now is that it is very easy for him to create the supreme by borrowing the road of time and space and the road of reincarnation. "Every time I think I''ve reached the peak, I can always break through to a higher level I don''t know when it will end. " Zhang Ziling grinned bitterly and wanted to know how far he could go with all his efforts. "You Good courage Just at this time, the angry roar of the unconscious God exploded in the city Lord''s house, which changed the faces of Taya and Longxing. The highest momentum covered the city of Yaoguang, and the main mansion of the city began to collapse and cracks appeared on the surrounding walls. The God appeared in the City mansion, his face was gloomy to the extreme! Zhang Ziling glanced at the unconscious God, and then casually asked Taya and Longxing, "is this the unconscious God?" After hearing Zhang''s words, Lian Ziling is busy investigating his identity "His subordinates suspect that there is someone else behind him." Up to now, Longxing has no longer believed that he would dare to investigate the emperor''s affairs with a supreme ruler. If you don''t care about God, you can only be regarded as someone else''s knife. Inadvertently, God glanced at Taizhi and tairuo who were nailed on the wall, then looked at Zhang Ziling and asked darkly, "are you their emperor?" Zhang Ziling didn''t answer that he didn''t care about God. Instead, he asked, "who asked you to come and investigate?" "So you are It''s just that I found you No heart on God sneer, "the ancestor demon God adult is staring at you, if obediently hand over time and space Avenue sentiment, you can live." "You don''t deserve it." The ancestor demon God is a supreme figure comparable to the great God King. Now Zhang Ziling''s breath is just the highest. He even thinks that he can easily crush Zhang Ziling by means of demons. He believed that Zhang Ziling could recognize the status quo. "Ancestor demon God?" Taya''s pupils shrunk slightly and asked, "you''ve joined the chaos demon family, too?" Inadvertently, God did not pay any attention to Taya. He just stared at Zhang Ziling and said, "my patience is limited. I''ll give you three rest time. I''ll take the initiative to hand over the understanding of the road and kneel down to apologize to this seat." "In this way, you still have life!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2444 Zhang Ziling looked at the God with surprise and asked, "you know what you are talking about?" Looking at it carefully, Zhang found that no one dared to speak to him for a long time. Suddenly, Zhang Ziling felt quite interesting. Is this man too excited? "Of course, we know that if you do what we said, you can give up the road feeling and kneel to beg for mercy. We can ask for love for you in front of the Lord of the ancestors." "If you want to struggle, we don''t mind fighting with you, but then the God of the ancestors will come, waiting for you only endless despair." The God without heart naturally did not know the strength background of Zhang Ziling, but he found the man who took the origin of the space-time Avenue, and he had made great contributions to the ancestors and gods! After this, he will become a red man under the guidance of the ancestor god. Then he will not need to continue to be a spy in the chaotic land, and he can call the wind and rain under the protection of the ancestor god! Even if he can use the name of the ancestor god to suppress Zhang Ziling and let Zhang Ziling directly hand over the road to realize, that is, he has got the space-time Avenue understanding! In this way, he can completely leave the ancestor demon God, absorb the time and space avenue of his own awareness, and achieve immortality. As long as hiding in a place for thousands of years, as long as stepping into immortals, he can cross the world! Then he didn''t care about chaos demon, chaos God, and lived at ease. Thinking of these beautiful blueprints, the smile on the God''s face is also more and more brilliant, even forgetting to be nailed to the wall to faint past too if and Toshiba! Seeing the heartless God self-contained smile, Zhang Ziling shook his head, and then immediately came to the unconscious God. "You may not know the seriousness of the matter," Zhang said softly The pupil of the mind suddenly shrinks, and without time to respond, Zhang Ziling grabs his head and presses it on the ground! Bang! Half of the head of the unconscious God was pressed into the ground, and Taya and Longxing were dazzled! That''s over? Although Taya and Longxing think that Zhang Ziling is above the God without heart, he is also the highest god without heart. In chaos God, she is also the top power. Tianxu state can even rank in the top three! But, emperor so easy will be heartless God to the ground? Looking at death and holding down the emperor without heart, the two people have a blank brain. When did the highest become so worthless? In the shock of the two people in Taya, Zhang Ziling asked, with his mind free mind, and asked, "is the ancestor god in your mouth, ye or Yang?" "You, you..." Inadvertently, God was frightened by the power of Zhang Ziling, and could not speak for a while. How could he be so strong? Even now, Zhang Ziling''s breath is not as good as the spirit without heart. But it is also found that no matter how struggling he is, he can not break away from Zhang Ziling''s great power! His highest cultivation is like a fake! The development of the situation now is beyond the expectation of the unconscious. "Answer my question." Seeing that the God can not accept the reality, Zhang Ziling is also five fingers a little hard. Click! Heartless God heard the sound of his skull broken, and the intense pain instantly stimulated his senses, and let him faint several times! Then he realized that he kicked himself on the iron plate! The unconscious God was blinded by ecstasy and was only then wondering how ordinary and supreme people could break the ban of the king of God and snatch the people who felt in the road from Lin''s hands? But it''s too late for God to understand. Xu Yang not only sent him to find the people who captured the road in Tianxu state, but also sent the people of the demon clan to come. If anything else happens in every big city, the Xu Yang will send someone to investigate it secretly, so as to find the way to feel. Inadvertently God just found that Yaoguang city is not right, this came to investigate, know that there are other people behind Taya. And the heartless God also has the personal heart which takes the time and space avenue to realize alone, and has not yet been sent to the ancestor demon God. Now things have evolved to this kind of appearance, and God has begun to regret it. Unable to bear the pain of craniotomy, also want to please Zhang Ziling, and he is not heart on the God even busy way: "is a void! I''ll check it up for the sake of emptiness! " "Empty and grand..." Hearing the answer from the heartless God, Zhang Ziling was also in deep thought. Zhang Ziling knew that when he returned to the chaos demon group, he would probably go to fight for the position of the ancestor god. In this way, Lin will not reveal the information about his loss of the road and breaking the immortal road. Moreover, it is not a matter of great light for the king to deprive the avenue of virtual Ye of this. The king of God should not publicize it everywhere. I''m afraid few of the chaotic gods know the truth of the suppression of virtual Ye.The two protagonists of this incident have no reason to disclose the matter of the perception of the Tao of time and space, but Xu Yang still knows the existence of the perception of the road There are only two cases in which this happens. One is that Xu Ye gave up fighting for the position of ancestor demon God after he went back, and took the initiative to reveal the matter of Tao Tao perception, so as to revenge Zhang Ziling with Xuyang''s hand. The other is that the great God King actually cooperates with the ancestor demon God, and there is a secret between them. The first case is extremely unlikely. Xu Ye is not so stupid and exposes his cards to the enemy. That leaves only the second scenario. "The ancestor demon God and the great God King cooperate, but the two races are still fighting That''s ironic! " Thinking of these, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing. The two races have been fighting for years, but the two leaders are secretly exchanging what they need What is the significance of the war between them? In fact, the attitude towards emperor Zhang was changed from the emperor''s palace to the emperor''s palace. Now, the great God King has some connection with the ancestral demon God. In addition, the evil matchless has been making a certain layout for the chaotic Protoss Zhang Ziling always felt that there must be something crucial that connected all these events together. Unfortunately, there is still so little information that Zhang Ziling can''t get a glimpse of the whole situation. His birth and Ziyou''s birth can actually involve two chaotic races, which is secret and makes Zhang Ziling more curious. What makes Zhang Ziling unhappy is that I''m afraid the layout of evil matchless began before their brothers and sisters were born. "I''m afraid my parents are hiding something from me..." Zhang Ziling murmured, and finally suppressed these thoughts. The most important thing is that God found him unintentionally. However, it''s empty and grand to ask for it. To solve this problem, I''m afraid that next, Zhang Ziling will begin to face the enemies at the level of ancestral demons. However, for Zhang Ziling, this is also a good thing. Once Xu Yang shows up, the secrets buried in the past will emerge one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2445 In the city Lord''s house, there was no silence. Zhang Ziling is pondering. Taya and Longxing are still shocked by Zhang Ziling''s strength. However, he is not interested in God at this time. He is afraid to show his atmosphere. Zhang Ziling has been holding the head of the heartless God, and the evil spirit is constantly penetrating into the body of the God without heart from the palm of Zhang Ziling, making the unconscious God bear strong pain all the time. As long as Zhang Ziling uses a little force, I''m afraid that God will die suddenly! "Emperor, Emperor I surrender, please spare my life Zhang Ziling recovered his thoughts and put his attention back on the unintentional God. For Zhang Ziling, the God without heart is just an indispensable minion. It doesn''t make much sense to kill or not. However, after all, the God without heart is the highest, and has a high position in Tianxu state and even in the chaotic continent. If we are easy to make use of it, we may not be able to play a role beyond our imagination. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a trace of inexplicable meaning in his eyes, smiling and releasing his hand. "Thank you very much Seeing that Zhang Ziling really let him go, God also showed his joy. He quickly took out a healing pill from his own space ring and swallowed it, and repaired his head with the help of divine power. "From now on, I''ll saddle up for the emperor, and I''ll go through fire and water." However, Zhang Ziling did not pay attention to the loyalty of the unconscious God. He went straight to the dragon and made the unconscious God stand in the same place embarrassed. Zhang Ziling asked the dragon, "are you interested in being a chaos God?" "Be the God of chaos?" Long Xing''s face was surprised, but he didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling meant. Although he is a shangmin, his blood vessels of chaotic deities are very thin, let alone chaos God. Even among shangmin, his status is low. Even with the ice God, he did not regard himself as a God. When chaos God or something, the Dragon never thought about it. "Like this, I''ll take his spirit out, you use his body." Zhang Ziling grabs the spirit of the unconscious God and directly pulls the spirit out of his body. "You, what do you want to do?" Suddenly, Zhang Ziling pulled out his soul, but he was also a little confused. He asked Zhang Ziling in a panic. Longxing took a look at the body of the unconscious God, which was to understand Zhang Ziling''s meaning. He swallowed a little saliva and hesitated: "my Lord, my strength is very different from him. Even if you take his spirit out and let me take his body, I can''t give full play to his power..." Compared with other people''s bodies, it must be better to use their own bodies. If it is not a last resort, no one will be willing to take away other people''s bodies. "You don''t have to worry about that. I have a lot of experience in doing this. You will only inherit all his strength and talent." "It will do you more good than harm." Zhang Ziling laughed and took out Guixu stone. He released the spirit of Dayan God: "this is my first experiment. So far, the experiment has been very successful." "The God of great Yan?" Several people saw the dying spirit of the God of great Yanshang, their expression changed dramatically, and the tempestuous waves were set off in their hearts. This is the supreme god of chaos! "Emperor, Emperor Is this? " Some of Taya couldn''t believe that the spirit of the God Daya was lying in front of her. She asked Zhang Ziling in a trembling voice. If this is Dayan God, who is active in the chaos Protoss? "It seems that you all know this guy, and that saves the kung fu I introduced. The real name of the God of Dayan, who is now active in the chaotic land, is naiqing, the deputy head of my emperor''s palace." "No, it''s impossible Dayan God is one of the eight highest gods. How could he fall into your hands? " "Why didn''t one of the chaos Protoss find out?" If even the God can be easily replaced by others, how can he struggle? For a moment, the heartless spirit shuddered and felt fear. Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to the unintentional God, and asked Longxing, "if you like, I can let you completely replace the unintentional God and help you sit in the position of the head of Tianxu Prefecture." If used properly, Zhang Ziling can lead Xu Yang out and subdue him alone. In this way, Zhang Ziling, the two great ancestors of the chaos demon family, was in the hands of Zhang Ziling. It was no easier for Zhang Ziling to manipulate the chaos demon family. What''s more, Xuyang cooperated with the great God King, probably knowing some secrets of the past, and even the life experience of Zhang Ziling. Therefore, it is quite necessary for Zhang Ziling to find Xu Yang and subdue him. "Instead of having no heart to God..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the dragon has already been moved.With his talent, even if he broke through to the highest level by the power of the emperor, his practice in this life would come to an end. If it had been, the supreme was already the strongest one for Longxing, and it was extravagant for him to step into the highest realm. But now, after seeing Zhang Ziling''s power and seeing the scenery above the highest, the dragon''s walk is no longer satisfied and stops. Longxing is very clear that his ceiling is there, and the unintentional God has a complete chaotic ancestral blood, and his talent is also the best among the chaos gods. If you give the time to precipitate, it is not impossible to compete with the Supreme God in the future. If he can take the place of the unconscious God and seize the body without any side effects, it will be a vast expanse for his future practice! Of course, there is no free lunch in the world. The dragon does not believe that he can obtain the body of God without paying any price. "If I promised the emperor, what price would I have to pay?" Longxing asked seriously Zhang Ziling chuckled: "don''t think of me so mean, as long as I recognize their own people, I am quite generous." "I do need you to do something, but it''s not a threat to your life. It''s a pain in the neck." "Thank you for your gift. I''m willing to go through fire and water for the emperor!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Longxing no longer hesitated. He knelt down on one knee and swore allegiance to Zhang Ziling! "Good!" Seeing the promise of the dragon, Zhang Ziling also looked at the spirit who had no intention of God. The evil spirit rushed to him to devour him. "No, don''t I don''t agree! " The God was flustered, and the spirit began to struggle to get rid of the shackles of Zhang Ziling. The spirit without God broke out strong power and resisted Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit. However, in front of Zhang Ziling''s power, God''s struggle without heart is pale and powerless. Without any accident, Zhang Ziling, like the previous treatment of the God of Dayan, easily extracted all the power and memory of being absent from God and sent it to the dragon. Zhang Ziling said: "absorb these, you will get all his memory and power, his body can also be driven by you at will." Longxing looked at the light in front of him, and then looked at the unconscious God who had passed out. He swallowed a little saliva, and his mood became very excited. One side of the Taya is still a little hesitant about this, and confirms to the dragon, "dragon, do you think clearly?" She was not sure if the Dragon had absorbed the memory and power of the unconscious God, or not the original one. Longxing said seriously: "I have made a decision, and I also believe that the emperor will never harm me, elder sister head rest assured." After that, the dragon will absorb the power of the unconscious God, and the spirit will break away from his body and enter the body of the God without heart! He wants to replace God without heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2446 Soon after the Dragon Spirit entered the body of the unconscious God, the "heartless God" slowly opened his eyes, and a strong momentum diffused from his body. The supremacy swept around and put a lot of pressure on tayamo. "No heart on God" sat up from the ground, some confusion in the eyes. "Dragon line?" Looking at the stiff "no heart God" call, Taya wants to confirm whether the dragon is waking up or not. "Elder sister, wait I''m a little confused, I can''t control myself... " The Dragon opened his mouth and waved to Taya to keep away. There seems to be some problems in the process of the fusion of the Dragon Spirit and the body of the unconscious God. Now, there''s a trend in the body of the dragon. Longxing could feel his whole body full of strength, but his spirit felt torn by something. An inexplicable force surged out of his spirit, repelling each other with the power of the unconscious God. "It hurts so much!" The impact of the two forces constantly tore the spirit of the dragon. The fierce pain forced the dragon to cling to his head to relieve the pain. Boom! The supreme momentum broke out of the dragon''s body, and then broke through the city Lord''s mansion and poured it into the sky. Zhang Ziling saw this, but also cast a border outside Yaoguang City, which suppressed the rampage of the Dragon movement. At the same time, a ban was set around the Dragon movement, so that the power of the Dragon movement would not destroy the whole city Lord''s house. "Emperor, how can he be like this Seeing the painful appearance of the dragon, Taya could not help looking at Zhang Ziling anxiously. "The spirit of the dragon has fused with the body of the unconscious God, but there is a special mark hidden in his own spirit. Now it is the mark that releases the powerful power, which conflicts with the divine power of the unconscious God." Zhang Ziling seems to have known this for a long time, said calmly. When he saw the dragon, Zhang Ziling found that there was a certain mark hidden in the spirit of the dragon, which contained powerful power. That kind of mark does not belong to the chaos Protoss, also does not seem to be the writing of chaos demon clan. Zhang Ziling was also very curious about the real identity of the dragon. If the Dragon wants to inherit the power and memory of the unconscious God, he will inevitably touch the power hidden in his spirit. It is normal that the two forces repel each other. The reason why Zhang Ziling chose to make Longxing an unconscious God also wanted to see what kind of reaction would happen to the hidden power of the Dragon Spirit and the power of the unconscious God. If the dragon''s chance, then his strength will soar. "Why did this happen?" When Zhang Ziling said that dragon movement has hidden power, Taya was not so surprised. She just didn''t understand why the two forces collided? She knew that the identity of Longxing was mysterious, but Longxing never disclosed his life experience to her. Taya has always regarded Longxing as her most trusted subordinates, so she has not actively explored the past of Longxing. Now that there is something wrong with Longxing, Taya finds that she can''t do anything Taya began to feel guilty about her lack of strength. Looking at Taya''s self reproach expression, Zhang Ziling also comforted him: "don''t worry. It''s just two forces that repel each other. Although it will make the Dragon suffer a little bit, I believe the dragon can handle it well." "This crisis may not be his chance." If the dragon can''t even pass this small threshold and dies under the conflict between the two forces, it also proves that the dragon has no chance to be the highest in this life. Zhang Ziling looks away. At that time, even if Zhang Ziling could revive the dragon, he would never cultivate him again. "I can''t do anything, if I can become stronger..." Taya still blames herself. "You should trust your men." Zhang Ziling patted Taya on the shoulder, "I should believe my eyes." When she saw Zhang Ziling''s serious eyes, she was stunned and stood in a daze. She opened her mouth and found herself speechless. She remembered that when she met him, he was being chased. At that time, the dragon was on the verge of death. After she rescued the dragon, the Dragon did not give up hope, but still tenaciously survived. She even practiced all the way to Daoji and today. At the beginning, Longxing could survive such a difficult situation. Now, she should believe in Longxing. Taya laughed at herself, and Zhang Ziling said, "I understand Thank you very much "Wait together." Zhang Ziling received the God of Dayan and the spirit of God without heart into Guixu stone. He looked at the dragon and waited for him to return to normal. "Ah, ah, ah!" At the moment, Longxing is constantly bumping into Zhang Ziling''s prohibition. His eyes are full of tyranny, and he has reached the edge of losing his sense.The body of the God without heart also has some strange changes because of the mark in the spirit of the dragon. Before the appearance of the golden scale, the dragon''s body was a little bigger than its hands. "The power in the spirit can be transformed to a higher-level body. Is this dragon movement really chaotic?" Seeing the signs of animalization of the dragon, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a little surprise in his eyes and murmured. He seems to have underestimated the power of the mark in the dragon spirit. The blood of God without heart is the purest blood of chaos, but it is still changed by the mark of dragon! "When I first met the dragon, he was being chased by a group of unidentified people. After I rescued him, the killers turned into beasts and birds and never appeared again," said Taya "In order to repay his gratitude, Longxing joined the shining knights with me and experienced many battles with me." "Longxing has an unusual persistence in his own cultivation. When he first followed me, he became cruel and ruthless. He would do anything by any means. He was extremely cold and cruel to the enemy, just like a wild animal." "In recent years, Longxing has been much better." Zhang Ziling asked, "so you don''t know the origin of the Dragon movement?" "Indeed, I have not inquired, and Longxing has never mentioned his life experience." Taya nodded, a trace of guilt flashed in her eyes. Zhang Ziling pondered: "this is strange Since Longxing is a man of chaos and not chaos God, what kind of life experience can dragon have in this chaotic land? " "What''s more, the change of dragon movement is not like the method of chaos Protoss." "The emperor''s meaning is that the dragon does not belong to the chaotic Protoss?" Zhang Ziling shook his head and did not answer at the first time. He looked at the current situation of Longxing and was lost in thought. For a long time, Zhang Ziling''s eyes brightened and seemed to have figured out something. He said, "no, he is a chaotic God, but not all of them." "I didn''t understand," Taya wondered Zhang Ziling explained: "the dragon has a small half of the blood of the chaotic Protoss, which can''t be wrong. However, he has the power that does not belong to the chaotic Protoss. This phenomenon can only be found in abandoning gods." "The blood of chaos Protoss has been regarded as the top blood in the universe, but the power of the dragon in the spirit can even compete with it, even suppress it..." "This shows that the other half of the dragon''s blood comes from a race comparable to the chaotic Protoss." "Demons I have seen, the power of the dragon has nothing to do with chaos." When she heard Zhang Ziling''s explanation, she took a breath of cold air and set off a storm in her heart. "There is only one situation left..." In Taya''s eyes, she was shocked, "the dragon is the other half of his blood From the chaos demon clan www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2447 In the three thousand big world, there are three major races enjoying great prestige, they almost rule all the big world. All forces that want to survive in the universe will basically choose to attach themselves to a chaotic race in exchange for a living space. Chaos demons and chaos Protoss fight each other all the year round, and the forces under their command often have friction, and their hatred is constantly escalating. However, compared with chaos demon clan and chaos Protoss, chaos demon clan is much more low-key, and even in many places there is no descendant of chaos demon clan. In addition, the special cultivation mode and special constitution of chaos demon clan lead to chaos demon clan becoming the overlord of the universe, and the chaos demon clan''s clan will become the poaching object of each clan. Once the chaos demon clan''s clansmen are found to be left alone, they will be surrounded and killed! For most races in the universe, each part of the chaos demon clan is a treasure. The corpses of the core members of the chaos demon clan can even be sold in the black market at the same price as high-level magic soldiers! Because of this, in recent years, the chaos demon clan has become more and more low-key, and gradually withdrew from the world''s sight. The 3000 world universe has become the battlefield of chaos Protoss and chaos demon clan. In the core area of the non chaotic demon clan, there are basically no members of the chaotic demon clan. At present, the real identity of the dragon may be a half demon and half god, with two chaotic ethnic blood lines. This is extremely rare in the 3000 world universes! Chaos Protoss is extremely exclusive, and does not allow its own clan to intermarry with other two chaotic races. In addition, chaos Protoss and the other two chaotic races are mortal enemies. Therefore, it is even more forbidden for clansmen to have relations with chaotic demons and chaotic demon clans. Taya can''t believe that the identity of the dragon is so strange! "The chaos demon clan is very low-key, and I don''t know much about them. Whether Longxing is the descendant of chaos demon clan remains to be discussed." Zhang Ziling''s identity of the dragon was only at the stage of speculation. Finally, he had to confirm the identity of the dragon, and it was only after the Dragon movement returned to normal. Now the whole body of the dragon has been attached with golden scales, ten fingers become sharp claws, and even sharp horns appear on the head, almost completely demonized. However, what is surprising is that although the dragon has always been on the verge of losing his mind, he has always maintained a little bit of rationality, so that he will not be completely reduced to a beast. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Dragon continued to impact on the boundary of Zhang Ziling, squandered the power of his body without scruples, and even began to make the godless spirit appear signs of exhaustion. "It won''t work!" Seeing that the godless spirit was about to decline, Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly coagulated and seized the spirit with his hand. Zhang Ziling needed the dragon to act as an unconscious God to lead Xu Yang out. If the godless spirit was destroyed here, the plan could not be implemented. However, without the support of the divinity, the inner divine power was instantly suppressed by the power of the dragon spirit. The Dragon movement became more and more violent, and the final reason was about to disappear. "Emperor, this spirit must be returned to the dragon!" Seeing that the dragon was about to run away, Taya also realized that the godless spirit had the effect of restoring the dragon''s sense, and even busied herself. "Don''t worry. It will be all right." Zhang Ziling led out the cold ice divinity in the dragon''s body and sent it into the forbidden area, so that the ice God could help the Dragon balance its internal strength. "Didn''t long hang help me deal with a list of people? There are many chaotic gods among those people. Where are their gods? " Seeing that a cold ice divinity was not enough to match the power of the godless spirit, Zhang Ziling asked Taya again. "I''ll get it now!" Suddenly, she rushed out of the city master''s house and fled to the stronghold of Longxing. Taya knew that Longxing had set up an assassin department. Many of the deities collected by Longxing were stored in his strongholds. Although the power of those deities is extremely weak, and even a large part of them are not as good as none, each one represents a complete chaotic ancestral blood. It is not a big problem to suppress the other half of the dragon''s blood by adding up the large and small deities. Soon, Taya came back with more than ten deities and sent them all into the forbidden area to help the Dragon balance its strength. With a large number of deities joining in, the Dragon line also found an opportunity to quickly absorb the power of the more than ten deities, and pressed back most of the power in the mark of the spirit. The Dragon quickly regained its senses and controlled its violent momentum. "Emperor, elder sister, let you laugh." The dragon, with its golden scales all over his body, looked at Zhang Ziling and Taya with a bitter smile. "Can you control this force?" Seeing the Dragon return to his senses, Zhang Ziling laughed and asked. In fact, after the addition of more than ten deities, the dragon can press all the power back into the mark at the first time. However, the Dragon did not choose to do so. Instead, he left a little spare force and let the power in the mark run wild.Seeing the choice of Longxing, Zhang Ziling immediately understood his intention. Dragon did not hide his ambition, and confessed to Zhang Ziling: "emperor, his subordinates have limited ability. It is the limit to try to maintain the balance between reason and power. He can''t control that power." "If the emperor can help me, I''ll be very grateful!" The dragon was very clear about what the power in his body meant. He also knew that it was impossible to conquer that power with his own talent! But now it is different. With the help of Zhang Ziling, the dragon has seen his hope to control the power. Therefore, Longxing is not willing to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "In fact, I also want to see where you will go, and I will help you." Zhang Ziling chuckled and wanted to see the power of the chaos demon clan. He called out the chaos in his body and separated out a small part of the chaos and sent it to the dragon. "The breath of chaos can help you swallow and fuse all the forces. It''s up to you to merge the two forces in your body." The breath of chaos can even merge with the Runes of the ancient spirit clan, not to mention the two blood lines of chaos Protoss and chaos demon clan. As long as the dragon can grasp this opportunity, it may be able to fly into the sky. Both races were born out of chaos. If the dragon can combine the power of the two races, Zhang Ziling may have a chance to create a perfect chaotic species of the early generation! Feeling the strength of Zhang Ziling''s power, Longxing also showed his excitement, and assured Zhang Ziling: "don''t worry, your subordinates will never let you down!" "After this time, my subordinates will live forever and will follow the emperor to death!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2448 After swearing allegiance to Zhang Ziling, Longxing did not waste his time. He quickly became familiar with the power of chaos, and then began to try to integrate the two forces in his body. The seal in the dragon spirit contains a complete blood force, coupled with the pure chaotic blood of the God without heart. Once the two are combined with chaos, no one knows what changes will happen. Under the control of the dragon, the breath of chaos quickly wrapped up the more than ten deities, and at the same time wrapped up the whole dragon. From the outside, the Dragon seems to be wrapped in a huge black egg, which from time to time there is a strong momentum gushing out. "Next, it''s up to him. Let''s wait." Zhang Ziling''s light way stimulates the road of time and space, and reverses the Godhead time without heart, so that the divinity can be restored to a perfect state. Taya was stunned to see Zhang Ziling''s godless time and didn''t know how to describe her mood. Understatement and shocking means, is it to frighten people to death? Zhang Ziling didn''t care about what he did. After achieving the supreme immortal by the way of time and space, changing the time state of the object itself is only the most basic means. To Zhang Ziling, it is as simple as breathing to reverse the individual time of a low-level monk. "By the way, what happened to those two girls?" While waiting for the dragon, Zhang Ziling paid attention to Taizhi and tairuo, and asked Taya. "They are the chaotic gods brought about by unintentional God. I don''t know exactly what their identity is, but they all have the strength of half a step." Taya replied that she had used Zhang Ziling''s strength to fight taizhitaruo, so she had a clear understanding of their strength. Hearing the introduction of Taya, Zhang Ziling immediately went to the two women and removed their evil spirit. Zhang Ziling looked at the two girls and frowned slightly. "Emperor, what''s wrong with them?" Taya also went to the side of Zhang Ziling and asked, looking at the two women who had fallen on the ground. "They don''t seem to be the chaos gods of the chaos Protoss. Their blood is forced into them." Zhang Ziling took some of the blood of the two women and found that there were still a few other blood vessels left in their blood. That kind of blood is extremely thin, and there is no other information except that it is incompatible with the blood of the chaotic Protoss. The incompatibility of two blood vessels in the same person is impossible to appear in the chaotic God, or even in the abandonment of God! Only if the original blood of these two women is artificially removed, and then all the blood of chaos God will appear. Just like before, Zhang Ziling exchanged blood for Ye Zi. "Emperor, do you mean that they are man-made gods of chaos?" she asked Zhang Ziling nodded: "well, this technique is very delicate. It should be some kind of secret technique. If I didn''t observe it carefully, I couldn''t find out." At this time, Zhang Ziling seemed to have discovered the new world and was curious about Taizhi''s original identity. In this chaotic continent, some people have created people who have not inherited the blood of any chaotic Protoss. Now some people are trying to create a perfect chaotic God These two extreme situations aroused Zhang Ziling''s great interest. Zhang Ziling reverses the time of Taizhi and tairuo''s body, so that the two people''s physical conditions return to the time when they are not injured. Waiting for a moment, Taizhi and tairuoyou wake up, their eyes appear confused color, for a time did not respond to what happened. "It seems that the time reversal is a little too fierce, turning their memories around." Seeing the two women puzzled, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help talking to himself. He sighed that he was too strong. However, this did not affect the overall situation. Zhang Ziling took back his thoughts and asked the two women straightforwardly, "what identity did you two have before you became the God of chaos?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s sudden inquiry, the two women, who were still at a loss, suddenly retreated, and asked Zhang Ziling, "who are you?" At this time, the two women found that the Dragon fell on the ground, inadvertently disappeared, only a dark giant egg stood in the middle of the hall, and did not know what was inside. In the vicinity of Zhang Ziling, the godless spirit was still floating there, which shocked the two women. Although the two girls still don''t know what happened, they just remember the trip to Yuehua city without heart However, the sudden appearance of Zhang Ziling really made them realize that the current situation has become extremely bad for them. And if you don''t, God is likely to have an accident. Without the God''s absence, Zhang Ziling gave them a strong pressure, which made them breathless and afraid. Almost without any hesitation, Taizhi and tairuo both choose to wait for an opportunity to escape and give up the intention of fighting with Zhang Ziling.Zhang Ziling saw the escape intention of Taizhi and tairuo at a glance, but he didn''t care much. He said with a smile, "you two don''t have to be nervous. I''m just curious about your identity and want to explore it." "Of course, it''s better for you to confess voluntarily, and I don''t have to do it." "Don''t think about it!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the two women''s faces became extremely gloomy. They yelled at Zhang Ziling in one voice, and then fled to the city Lord''s house without looking back. Two people one side, scattered and fled, immediately out of the city master''s house, fled to Yaoguang city. "Emperor?" Seeing that Taizhi and tairuo escaped from the city Lord''s residence, but Zhang Ziling still did not make any action, and a little doubt flashed in her eyes. so she let them go? If the cultivation of Taizhi and tairuo were left alone, I''m afraid they would have escaped to 18000 miles in a few breaths. It will be more difficult to catch up. "Don''t worry. They''ll come back by themselves." Zhang Ziling chuckled and glanced at the two drops of blood suspended in front of him. He seemed to have a clear idea of the choice of the two women. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t care, Taya was more puzzled and asked, "Taizhi and tairuo have already run out. How can they come back?" "Emperor, your threat to them has been put on the surface. If you don''t run away, will you wait for death?" For Taya''s doubts, Zhang Ziling shook his head with a smile: "you''ll know when you wait!" Not long after Zhang Ziling finished speaking, Taizhi and tairuo returned to the city Lord''s mansion, and their faces were very ugly. When she saw the two girls come back as Zhang Ziling said, she was more and more surprised. She didn''t know what happened. "In the end What''s going on? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2449 When Taizhi and tairuo return to the mansion of the city Lord, their faces are hard to see. They stare at Zhang Ziling and say in a cold voice, "give us back that thing!" "That''s what you''re talking about?" Zhang Ziling had two crescent shaped fangs, one black and one white, in which there was a strong force. When Zhang Ziling took blood from Taizhi and tairuo, he found that both of them had such a tooth on their chest. Out of curiosity, Zhang Ziling took the fangs from their chest. In the black and white fangs, Zhang Ziling found that there was a kind of golden blood inside, which was supposed to be the original blood of Taizhi and tairuo. They have replaced the blood of chaos Protoss, and have carried the original blood seeds all the time. This shows that Taizhi and tairuo still have the intention to change back to the original blood. Therefore, Zhang Ziling has enough reasons to believe that Taizhi and tairuo will come back because of these two fangs. Sure enough, when the two girls saw the fangs in Zhang Ziling''s hands, their eyes changed. In the original clear eyes, there was a little more wildness out of thin air! "Give it back to us!" Tai Zhi Li drank, and suddenly rushed to Zhang Ziling. In a flash, he went to Zhang Ziling and tried to snatch the two teeth from Zhang Ziling''s hand. Tairuo is not idle. He condenses a long sword in his hand and rushes to Zhang Ziling from the other side. Two and a half steps of supremacy erupted from the two women. Taya, standing beside Zhang Ziling, could not bear the two momentum. She was pushed back several steps and turned pale. "Good come!" Zhang Ziling chuckled and condensed a long sword with evil Qi. He fought against the two girls and had a good time. While waiting for the completion of the Dragon line, Zhang Ziling rarely found such an opportunity to pass the time, and he did not lay heavy hands on the second daughter. But even if Zhang Ziling''s heart is big, Taizhi tairuo still can''t catch Zhang Ziling''s random sword moves. A few can''t breathe, too Zhi and too if two people''s bodies are hanging color, blood dyed their lapels. "Sister We are not his opponent. What should we do now? " "Do you want to escape?" Too if looked at his shaking hand, hurriedly to Taizhi, tone is full of anxiety. "No escape! Blood seeds are the key to our Hui people, and they can never be lost. Later, I will try my best to create a gap. You can see the opportunity to take the blood seeds back from him. " Taizhi Ning voice, tightly holding the sword in his hand, the momentum of the whole person began to climb. "Sister, what are you going to do?" If too if see Taizhi soaring momentum, the whole person exclaimed, but she has not had time to stop, Taizhi is directly to Zhang Ziling in the past. "Taro, remember to look for opportunities!" Taizhi''s power soared, and the whole city of Yaoguang began to shake. Its huge momentum has already shown signs of breaking through to the top! Taizhi burned the source of life, but also regardless of the cost of burning! Watching Taizhi rush out, too if her eyes are red, but she also dare not waste the opportunity that Taizhi wants to create, focusing on Zhang Ziling. "Are you going to burn with me? Interesting... " Looking at Taizhi''s attack, Zhang Ziling''s smile in his eyes doesn''t diminish. The black air around him turns into a chain and shoots at Taizhi. "Break it for me!" Tai Zhi Li drinks, holding the sword in both hands, suddenly cuts to the chain. Dang!!! The sound of refined iron sounds, and a lot of sparks are aroused between the magic weapon and the magic gas chain in Taizhi''s hands. When she collided with Zhang Ziling''s magic Qi chain, Taizhi only felt a huge force attacking her. Then she felt numb at the mouth of the tiger and could not hold the magic weapon in her hand. The long sword flies out, and the evil spirit can''t entangle Taizhi''s whole body! Just one face-to-face, Taizhi is defeated and bound by the magic gas chain! "Damn it!" If too if from the beginning to the end did not find Zhang Ziling''s flaw, but at this time Taizhi has been defeated, she also had to brave the scalp, rushed to Zhang Ziling. However, tairuo''s strength is even weaker than that of Taizhi. Before she could burn her own source of life, she was suppressed by Zhang Ziling and tied with Taizhi. "Well If you are fighting, you will burn the source of life. You can''t have fun playing. " "If you die, I will revive you." Zhang Ziling looked at the two girls who were still struggling in the air, shook his head and sighed, crushing the two fangs in front of them. "Blood seed!" seeing Zhang Ziling crush his fangs, Taizhi and tairuo screamed, and a touch of despair appeared in their eyes. The golden blood floated out of the two broken fangs and suspended in the air. An inexplicable and powerful momentum suddenly filled the whole city Lord''s house. Even the dragon, which was wrapped up in chaos, had a little reaction."I''d like to see, who are you originally?" Zhang Ziling urged the reincarnation road to continuously expand the two drops of golden blood, and at the same time, he forced the blood from Taizhi and tairuo with evil Qi. "What are you going to do?" When the two sisters, who were still in despair, saw that Zhang Ziling began to draw their blood again, they could not help but look frightened on their faces. The blood seed has been destroyed. Does he want to destroy the last trace of blood in them? Do you want to do this? In the extremely strong pain, Taizhi and tairuo can feel that their blood is being pumped away by Zhang Ziling, and their strong sense of weakness makes them feel dizzy. Soon, Taizhi and tairuo are passed out, the breath is weak to the extreme. Now even Taya feels like she can get rid of them! "Emperor, do you want to exchange blood for them?" Seeing that the two drops of golden blood had expanded into two blood cells, Taya asked Zhang Ziling. "Although the power contained in this blood is different from that in the mark of dragon spirit, there are some similarities." Zhang Ziling drained the chaotic Protoss blood of Taizhi and taro, and began to inject the golden blood into their bodies to exchange blood between them. "Emperor, do you mean that they may also be the chaos demon clan?" she asked in disbelief It is enough to shock people that Longxing may be a chaotic demon clan. Now even the two followers who have no heart to God may be the chaotic demon clan people. When did the chaos demon clan gather together? And on the surface, they are chaos Protoss! Zhang Ziling helplessly laughed: "three people with chaotic demon blood have appeared in succession, which is really too coincidental." "The chaos demon clan is the most low-key race among the three chaotic races. If three can be found in Yaoguang City, it will be a terrible number to expand to the whole chaotic continent." "There may be other secrets." The more confused she was, the more confused her head was going to be. "Chaos demon clan, how could they hide so many people to the chaos land?" "What do they want to do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2450 After Zhang Ziling injected the golden blood into Taizhi and tairuo, their bodies began to change. Their hands turned into snow-white claws, and a pair of white fox ears grew on their heads at the same time. "Like this, the Nine Tailed sky Fox of the chaos demon clan?" Zhang Ziling was quite surprised to see the noumenon of Taizhi and tairuo. In the ancient books of the chaos Protoss, there are many records about the chaos demon clan, among which the nine tail Tianhu occupies a considerable amount of ink. The chaos clan takes advantage of the essence of the universe and accumulates its power in the body of the devil in order to give full play to its strength. The demon Dan of chaos demon clan and the spirit of chaos Protoss are the source of their power. However, different from the divinity, each chaotic demon clan will have a demon Dan born, and the longer the chaos demon clan lives, the more powerful the demon pill will be. There is no upper limit to the growth of demon Dan. The Nine Tailed heavenly fox, in the chaos demon clan, can be said to be one of the royal lineage. every nine days, the birth of the fox, the body will produce nine demons, each of them can draw the essence of the universe and get strong power. Therefore, the strength of nine tail Tianhu is far stronger than the general chaos demon clan! Although the royal clan will be better than the general chaos demon clan, but also because they have many demon pills, practice is extremely slow. After a long period of training, it is possible to cultivate one. Moreover, before the royal family grows up completely, they are all the races in the universe scrambling to hunt and kill. As long as the royal family of chaos demon clan appears on the black market, it will definitely set off a bloody storm in the universe. Therefore, such as the nine tail of the sky fox in the chaos of the royal clan, generally only stay in the realm of their own ethnic groups, rarely out to walk around, the outside world can not see nine tail Tianhu and other royal families. Now, Zhang Ziling saw that two Nine Tailed Tianhu abandoned their royal blood, instead, they poured into the blood of chaos God, which made people feel like they lost their watermelon and picked up sesame seeds. "I''ve heard that there are very few people of Jiuwei Tianhu. Basically, there are only two or three of them in each generation. Taizhi and tairuo are really Jiuwei Tianhu, I''m afraid they represent the whole generation of Jiuwei Tianhu." Taya also heard about the deeds of the chaos demon clan, and said in surprise: "each Nine Tailed sky fox is a very precious combat power in the chaos demon clan. Are they willing to let them become undercover agents in the chaos land?" "And God did not secretly take refuge in the chaos demons? What does chaos have to do with them Now the relationship is becoming more and more chaotic, and Taya does not know what is the situation among the three ethnic groups. Zhang Ziling analyzed: "since the chaotic demons and chaotic demon clans have set foot on the chaotic continent, and the penetration of the two clans to the chaotic continent is not low, there is something in this chaotic continent that is enough to attract the three chaotic races." However, even if the three clans have a plot on the chaotic continent, it can be seen from the situation that they have no intention to God, Taizhi, tairuo and Longxing, the penetration of chaotic demons and chaotic demon clans into the chaotic continent can not be completed in a short time. I''m afraid that both clans spent a considerable amount of manpower and material resources and took a long time to bury their chess pieces in the chaotic continent. This also shows that the things hidden in the chaotic continent that are enough to attract the three chaotic races have not yet been discovered or even born. "Now that I know about it, I have to take a share of it." Zhang Ziling chuckled and began to be interested in the mysterious objects hidden in the chaotic continent. He now has two Nine Tailed heavenly foxes in his hand, and a dragon who does not know his race and who has been taken away from him. Later, Zhang Ziling will lead Xu Yang out with the help of the status of unintentional God. In this way, some of the three chaotic races were controlled by Zhang Ziling, and their status was basically at the top of their respective races. Zhang Ziling alone hidden in the dark, but also grasp such resources, which will let Zhang Ziling in this game to occupy a great advantage. Although Zhang Ziling doesn''t know what he wants to fight for at present, after experiencing the battle of Youyuan mountain stream, Zhang Ziling also realizes that in this chaotic continent, there are secret places or treasures that can greatly enhance his strength. What should be contested must be contested. After a while, Zhang Ziling finished the exchange of blood for Taizhi and tairuo. However, the dragon was still wrapped in chaos, and he didn''t know what the specific situation was. Taizhi and tairuo are completely demonized, and their deities have also faded their camouflage and become nine demon pills, which are evenly distributed in their bodies. Taya looked at the two Nine Tailed foxes lying on the ground, but she still couldn''t believe her eyes. Usually, she had only seen this kind of royal family of chaotic demon clan in ancient books and documents, and had never seen the real one. The two Nine Tailed sky foxes are all white and beautiful. They have a noble temperament all over their body, which is totally different from that of Taizhi taruo before.Under the treatment of Zhang Ziling, the two Nine Tailed foxes wake up, and the nine tails behind them begin to dance. "I am..." Taizhi has not yet realized that she has become a Nine Tailed Tianhu. She only feels that her body is a little different from that of human beings. "Sister, you have changed back!" Tairuo''s voice makes Taizhi come back to her mind. When Taizhi hears and looks, she sees that Tai Ruo, who has become a Nine Tailed Tianhu, jumps excitedly in front of her, and her face is full of happiness. "We Has it changed back? " Taizhi stares at her snow-white claws, and her eyes are all incredible. Their blood was changed by Wanyao Lord himself. Without the consent of Wanyao master, they would never change back to Jiuwei Tianhu. They could only survive as Taizhi and tairuo. Can never expect, they even turned back here nine tail Tian Hu, blood in the body even more pure than before! "Did you do it?" Taizhi asked Zhang Ziling with an unbelievable face. She still felt a little unreal and thought she was dreaming. The strength of Wanyao master is unfathomable, and he has a thousand kinds of skills. Looking at the universe, the number of people who can crack the master''s skill of Wanyao is not more than five fingers. This is the fundamental reason why Taizhi and tairuo have been hiding in the chaotic continent. But now, Zhang Ziling has easily stripped them of the blood of their chaotic Protoss, allowing them to restore their royal identity. Doesn''t that mean Can Zhang Ziling''s strength match that of Wanyao master? At the thought that the youth in front of him might be a big man of the same rank as the unfathomable Wanyao master, Taizhi was shocked and frightened. Even if it is the strongest one among them, it is not the rival of the demon lord! Too if also aware of this, the excitement in the heart gradually subsided, looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes also took fear. Zhang Ziling didn''t know what Taizhi and tairuo thought in their hearts. After seeing them wake up, Zhang Ziling directly asked, "why do you two Nine Tailed Tianhu change the blood of chaos and still work for chaos Protoss?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2451 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, Taizhi and tairuo''s expressions changed in an instant. They stepped back and tried to escape. But before Taizhi and tairuo had time to act, Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit turned into a chain and bound them. Feeling the cold evil spirit seeping into his body, the eyes of the two foxes all showed a look of panic, and their bodies began to shrink into a group, constantly shaking. Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "I have several Danling, they haven''t complete body. If you two don''t cooperate, I don''t mind pulling out your spirits and giving your bodies to me." "Chaos demon clan''s royal family, reluctantly qualified to let me Danling lodging." "I, we cooperate! Don''t kill us Under the threat of Zhang Ziling and the strong power shown by Zhang Ziling, Taizhi and tairuo had little resistance, so they compromised with Zhang Ziling. In their cognition, Wanyao Lord is the strongest existence in the world, and the command of Wanyao Lord is also an invincible oracle. And Zhang Ziling''s current status in their hearts can rival the power of the demon lord, and they dare not disobey it! "The Lord Wanyao wants us to lurk in the chaotic land, looking for the source of chaotic energy and seizing the opportunity." Taizhi confessed to Zhang Ziling. "Chaotic energy source? Isn''t that legendary? It''s not real? " She suddenly exclaimed, as if she had heard of the term chaotic energy source. Zhang Ziling had never heard of it. He looked at Taya in surprise and asked, "do you know what it is?" After arriving at Yaoguang City, Zhang Ziling read many ancient books and documents in the chaotic continent, and had a clear understanding of the background structure of the chaotic continent. Even so, Zhang Ziling has never seen or heard the term "chaotic energy source". In the major literature, there is no description of "chaotic energy source"! "Chaotic energy source is a legend handed down from mouth to mouth on the chaotic continent. It is said that the chaotic energy source is the core of the chaotic continent and contains the initial power of three chaotic races." "Whoever gets the source of chaotic energy will have the power to dominate the three chaotic races." "However, this is only a legend handed down by mouth. No one has ever seen the source of chaotic energy, nor do they know what it is like. Therefore, there are not many documents about it, and the emperor does not know that it is normal." Zhang Ziling pondered: "if you get this source of chaotic energy, you can unify the three chaotic races It does sound like a bit of a fantasy. " The three chaotic races are the most powerful three races in the universe today. There are countless strong races in each race, even some of them surpass the supreme. If only one "chaotic energy source" can dominate the three chaotic races, it is difficult to imagine what kind of power the so-called "chaotic energy source" has. "However, since the master of Wanyao is playing the idea of chaotic energy source, it shows that this thing is real..." Zhang Ziling Taizhi and taruo asked, "what clues do you have when you have been lurking in the chaotic continent for so long?" Taizhi shook his head: "the Lord of the demon not only sent us two sisters to explore the chaotic continent, but also many other colleagues all over the chaotic continent." "But the specific deployment, only the Lord Wanyao knows." Tairuo also added: "we do not know the characteristics of chaotic energy sources, only know a prediction about chaotic energy sources?" Zhang Ziling was curious: "prophecy?" Tai Ruo replied: "our prophets once said that when the eternal night comes, the mainland collapses and the gods fall, the source of chaotic energy will fall into the heart of the mainland." "The night is coming? The heart of the mainland? " Zhang Ziling looks at Taya, but she also shakes her head in confusion. She has no clue. Seeing that Taya had never heard of the prophecy, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and muttered to himself, "it is easy to understand the collapse of the mainland and the fall of gods, but is this eternal night always the night? Where is the heart of the mainland? " Previously, Zhang Ziling knew from the heart demon that the breaking of the chaotic continent would be related to him, but from the words of the heart demon, he seemed to regret the destruction of the chaotic continent in the future. The emergence of chaotic energy sources seems to be related to the collapse of the mainland All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling had to connect all these things. This chaotic continent is like the wheel that time stops turning. Since Zhang Ziling came to the chaotic continent, the whole stopped wheel has started to turn. Everything is a big event, just like meeting a behind the scenes promoter general, the development becomes extremely fast. If the chaotic energy source really has something to do with him, it''s hard to say that evil matchless is not involved in this matter. "Emperor, this source of chaotic energy is of great importance. All the demon masters have made up their minds about it. But behind them is the ancestor of the chaotic demon family. I didn''t expect that in this seemingly calm chaotic continent, there would be such a turbulent undercurrent!" Even if she didn''t understand the meaning of the prophecy, she was able to realize that it was very important.Zhang Ziling looked at Taya and said with a smile, "chaos Protoss will not be very peaceful next time. You should also step up your cultivation and become my effective combat power." Suddenly, being said by Zhang Ziling, Taya was also stunned. For a while, she didn''t know how to respond to Zhang Ziling. "Yes, yes..." Taya was at a loss, a little frightened. She really didn''t know how to cultivate with her current cultivation, in order to help the emperor in a short time! "Emperor, we can also be your effective combat power. Can you let us live?" When Taizhi saw that Zhang Ziling needed help, she had an idea and said to Zhang Ziling in a hurry. They are now back to the state of Nine Tailed Tianhu, but also more cherish their lives, do not want to lose their lives in vain. And they didn''t want to become a chaotic Protoss. They went to the chaos continent as undercover because of the persecution of the Wanyao Lord, and their loyalty to the Wanyao Lord was not high. Now Zhang Ziling has shown the strength of the demon lord, and it is reasonable for Taizhi and taro to betray the demon lord and turn to Zhang Ziling in order to survive. Seeing that Taizhi was so easy to surrender, Zhang Ziling was not surprised. He chuckled at Taizhi and said, "how can I believe that you can not betray me?" "Today you can betray your demon lord in order to live. How can I guarantee that you will not betray me in order to live?" "I helped you repair your demon body. I want to take it back without any psychological pressure." Zhang Ziling said with a smile. "After all, my danlingke is more loyal than you two." "This..." When Zhang Ziling asked, she couldn''t help but look hesitant on her face. She didn''t know how to answer Zhang Ziling''s question. Seeing Taizhi''s hesitation, Zhang Ziling also added a fire to her, so that the chains of evil Qi that bound them tightened and eroded their skin. Feeling that the evil spirit began to burn their spirits, Taizhi looked flustered, thinking that Zhang Ziling was really going to kill them, and even said, "emperor and so on!" "We We can offer you the demon pill www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2452 To chaos demon clan, demon Dan is their most important thing. The cultivation of the chaos demon family is basically from the demon Dan. Once the demon Dan is damaged or taken away, it means that the chaotic demon clan''s years of cultivation are destroyed once! Many chaotic demons regard the demon pill as more important than their own lives! However, Taizhi cherished her life and didn''t know what to take to show her loyalty to Zhang Ziling, so in a hurry, she had to offer to take her demon pill as guarantee. In front of Zhang Ziling, Taizhi knew that no matter how they struggled, it was meaningless. Jiuwei Tianhu has nine demon pills. Although losing one also consumes a lot of vitality, compared with losing life, the body is occupied by the Danling, so they hand in a demon pill within the acceptable range. Zhang Ziling and others were Taizhi''s words, but his face showed hesitation and said, "your demon pills are precious, but Jiuwei Tianhu has nine demon pills. Even if you hand in one, it can''t be guaranteed..." After hearing Zhang Ziling say this, Taizhi can understand it now. Zhang Ziling is for their demon Dan to come, and come up is the lion big mouth, want their all demon Dan! Nine demon pills are handed over together. The cultivation is bound to be irresistible. If it''s serious, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life! "Emperor You are not leaving us a way to live! " Too if can''t help but say, the voice is high, as if have and Zhang Ziling jade burning momentum. "You are prisoners. I want you demon Dan, but I can''t bear to see you miserable." "Otherwise, I don''t have to talk nonsense with you. After killing you, I can also get your demon pill." "All of our nine demon pills are dedicated to you After Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, Taizhi no longer hesitated and took the lead in spitting out his nine demon pills, and the whole person''s breath suddenly dropped. Then she looked at too if, motioned too if hand over demon Dan. "Sister..." Too if there is still some hesitation, not willing to give up the demon Dan that he is not easy to raise. Although it was Zhang Ziling who asked them to regain the blood of the Nine Tailed heavenly Fox and helped them to develop their demon elixir, their demon pill was also the result of their efforts to cultivate gradually over a long period of time. Now to one-time all their demon Dan handed over, too if how can be reconciled? Taizhi is also unwilling, but she is very clear that they are fish on the chopping board of Zhang Ziling. If they want to live, they have to do as Zhang Ziling said, and there is no room for bargaining. Hand over the demon pill, you can save your life. But if not, not only life will be lost, demon Dan to the end of the same can not keep. See too if not willing to hand over demon Dan, too Zhi afraid of Zhang Ziling angry, hurriedly to too if a low voice urged: "don''t linger, quickly hand over!" "But..." "Don''t be ignorant and hand it in!" Too if also want to refuse, but she saw too Zhi angry, eyes can not help flashing a trace of fear. She did not dare to hesitate, opened her mouth and spit out all her nine demon pills. Eighteen demon Dan suspended in the air, each surging with a strong momentum. The Demon power pervaded the whole city Lord''s mansion. The Dragon movement wrapped by the breath of chaos seems to be stimulated by the demon Dan breath of Jiuwei Tianhu, and the chaotic breath wrapping the Dragon movement starts to twist, showing signs of being torn up by the dragon. After losing the demon pill, Taizhi and tairuo both lie on the ground, listless. Their fur began to darken and their breath was faint to the extreme. When spitting out the demon pill, they also lost a lot of energy and spirit of the two people. Now they have not passed out of sleep, which can be regarded as their cultivation is strong enough. "Is this demon Dan..." Looking at the 18 demon pills with golden light in front of him, Zhang Ziling was also curious and waved them to him. The breath of chaos gushed out from Zhang Ziling''s palm. The demon pill wrapped with Taizhi and tairuo absorbed the power inside. Zhang Ziling suddenly felt a force different from the spiritual power, but similar to the spiritual power, poured into his body. The chaos goblin draws the essence of the universe to quench the demon Dan, while the practice of the human race also absorbs the spiritual power between heaven and earth. In fact, on the one line of practice, the chaos clan is the most similar to the Terran. Moreover, in many Terran living planet, there are quite a number of demon clans, which are the descendants of chaos demon clan. Even those ancient animals in the great wilderness, Zhang Ziling, after contacting with Longxing and Jiuwei Tianhu, also found that Yinglong sleeps on them at night. Their breath is somewhat similar to that of chaos demon clan. "Get these demonic powers You can try to make Yemei become a big demon of the chaos demon clan... " Zhang Ziling murmured, but he did not absorb the power of the demon pill. He engraved the corresponding Rune mark on each one, and then injected the magic power derived from his own divinity into the demon pill, and then returned all the demon pills to Taizhi taruo.Eighteen demon pills are combined independently and transformed into two deities, which are respectively submerged in Taizhi and tairuo. After the magic spirit of the demon Dan disappeared into the body, the blood of the chaotic demon clan in Taizhi and tairuo was quickly whitewashed by Zhang Ziling''s rune, and Taizhi and taro changed from the Nine Tailed Tianhu body back to the previous appearance! "This, this Emperor? " Taizhi came back to God and saw that he and Tai Ruo had changed back to chaos God. His face changed slightly and he looked at Zhang Ziling in a panic. It is not easy to change back to the original blood, they do not want to continue to be the God of chaos! Zhang Ziling explained, "don''t worry, I just used runes to make a mask. In fact, the divinity in your body is still a demon pill, just gathering together." "The magic power flowing in your body is only the Demon power modified by me." "From now on, you will continue to play Taizhi taro, and I will be useful to you." Zhang Ziling needs to disguise himself as an unconscious God to lead Xu Yang out. If Taizhi and Tai are subordinates who don''t care about God, they may come in handy. If we let them go out in the posture of Nine Tailed heavenly foxes, I am afraid they will have already disturbed those chaotic gods in the realm of gods before they leave Yaoguang city. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taizhi and tairuo are relieved and make a false alarm. Zhang Ziling said: "I have just absorbed some of your strength. In return, you can understand the runes carved on your golden elixir. How much you can gain depends on your own creation." "The strength I give you is no worse than the Demon power you cultivate yourself." "Thank you very much Taizhi looked inside the divinity, and felt the powerful power surging in his demon pill. In addition, the mysterious Rune engraved on the surface of the demon pill, he felt a burst of excitement in his heart, and he quickly took Tai Ruo to bow to Zhang Ziling to thank him. It''s impossible to be taken care of by the master of the demons. It''s impossible to be in the chaos demon clan! Even if they are royalty, they can''t even be looked at by the demon lord once! In this moment, Taizhi was glad to have followed Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2453 Perhaps because of the influence of Taizhi and tairuoxian pills, a dazzling light was emitted from the chaotic breath that enveloped the dragon. Then the chaotic breath condensed into a huge shell was scattered, and the golden light from it covered the whole city Lord''s mansion. Taya and others subconsciously cover their eyes with their arms, while Zhang Ziling has been staring at the dragon. "Unexpectedly It''s a success Zhang Ziling was surprised to read, did not expect that he really created a perfect first generation chaotic seed! In ancient times, at the beginning of the birth of the chaos race, their powerful power caused a great threat to the prosperous spirit clan at that time. The ruling status of the ancient lingzu was threatened by the chaotic race, which directly led to the creation of the Rune of the heaven and earth! But even so, the ancient spirit clan still can only suppress the chaos race, can not completely exterminate it. If it was not for the fatal defects of the early chaotic species, I am afraid that the ancient lingzu would not be able to turn their own civil strife, they would be exterminated by the early chaotic species! Zhang Ziling found that there was a struggle between the two blood vessels in the body of the dragon. Although he wanted to help the Dragon combine the two blood vessels, Zhang Ziling did not really have much hope that the Dragon could transform into a perfect chaotic species. After mastering the seeds of chaos, Zhang Ziling also tried to create chaos species, but without exception, they were all defective products. Compared with today''s complete chaotic ethnic system, the chaotic species created by Zhang Ziling is not competitive at all. Over time, Zhang Ziling also gave up the idea of creating creatures with the seeds of chaos and concentrated on practice. Today, by mistake, the dragon has returned to its original perfect state and become a perfect chaotic species of the early generation. Zhang Ziling has to sigh that this is a miracle. An unrepeatable miracle. As the glare of the light gradually dissipated, the appearance of the Dragon gradually appeared in people''s eyes. The appearance of the dragon was not interested in God, but he had a pair of antlers on his head and covered with golden scales, which made the Dragon wear a pair of gold armor. At the chest of the dragon, Zhang Ziling''s breath of chaos has turned into a black fire, which burns quietly in his skin, providing power to the dragon. The golden flame wrapped around the dragon, and a momentum far beyond Daoji diffused from his body. At this time, the cultivation of the Dragon changed qualitatively and reached the highest peak! "Tianyuan Golden Dragon?" Taizhi stares at the dragon. Her eyes are full of wonder. She can''t believe her eyes. Tianyuan Jinlong is the first generation of chaotic demon family, but also has been annihilated in history, once the most powerful clan! The current Wanyao master is one-third of the blood of Tianyuan Jinlong, which is enough to dominate the whole chaos demon clan! Taizhi can''t imagine, as the "God without heart" as the golden dragon of Tianyuan, what degree of terror will be! Beyond the demon lord? But Taizhi soon calmed down. She knows that the Jinlong people in Tianyuan have fatal defects, and they can''t control their emotions and strength. Once the Tianyuan Golden Dragon is stimulated, they will run wild and even explode themselves in serious cases! It is precisely because of the fatal defect of Tianyuan golden dragon that they often fight with each other and lose a lot. This race, which should have been invincible to the world, is like a flash in the pan and soon disappears into the long history. Taizhi and tairuo stare at the dragon, but they don''t feel any tyranny from the dragon. Instead, they feel that the dragon is very calm! The more incredible they were. If the fatal defects of Tianyuan Jinlong are gone It''s hard to imagine how far the dragon will go? "Gollum!" Taya looked at the dragon as it was now, and subconsciously took a mouthful of saliva. She didn''t know about Tianyuan golden dragon, but she could feel it. The momentum of the dragon on her body was like a mountain, which made her breathless! You should know that even when it was just in its heyday, the oppressive force is far less powerful than that of the Dragon now. What''s more, it''s still the unconscious pressure of the dragon. If the Dragon moves to concentrate its own prestige in one place, Taya can''t imagine whether she can bear it. At the moment, the dragon''s consciousness is still a little chaotic, and his momentum can''t be relaxed. In order to avoid the dragon''s making more troubles, Zhang Ziling had to help himself to limit his cultivation. After perfectly integrating the blood of chaotic demon clan and chaos Protoss, Longxing also practiced the evil power of chaos demon clan by itself without the intention of God. Then he absorbed the chaotic breath of Zhang Ziling Now Longxing has completely returned to its ancestry, and has completely acquired the power and potential of the early chaotic species. And because Zhang Ziling''s chaotic breath is artificially controlled, there is no tyranny in the chaotic breath, which makes the dragon after returning to its ancestry, does not produce the defects that should appear in the first generation of chaotic species, and miraculously maintains its own will!In this kind of unique conditions, the Dragon line created such a "monster"! If you let the Dragon cultivation go on, it will be sooner or later to surpass the highest. Soon, the momentum of the Dragon movement was quickly limited by Zhang Ziling, and the dragon''s movement was also restored to Qingming. His eyes became clear, and the demonized state of his whole body faded away. Feeling the unprecedented power, Longxing almost couldn''t help his inner excitement. He could not help kneeling to Zhang Ziling and kowtowed three times. "The emperor''s re creation of grace, the Dragon line is grateful, nothing to repay!" Longxing said excitedly, his eyes turned red and his fists were tightly clenched. Seeing what the Dragon looked like, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and realized that there was some secret in the heart of the dragon. However, it was also a private matter of Longxing, and Zhang Ziling didn''t want to take more care of it. "No heart to God Become a dragon? " Taizhi and tairuo still don''t know the specific situation before. Now they suddenly see that they kneel down to thank Zhang Ziling and call themselves Longxing. They are confused again. as like as two peas, the dragon''s breath is just like the previous "unmindless God". Seeing Taizhi''s doubts, Zhang Ziling also explained: "the Dragon line occupies the body of the unconscious God. Later, you will still be the subordinates of the Dragon movement. On the surface, you are still following the unintentional God." "Next, I''ll give you a task to complete as you are." "Leave it to the emperor!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the three people of Longxing said to Zhang Ziling without any hesitation. The three Longxing people were greatly favored by Zhang Ziling. In addition, Zhang Ziling showed great power. No matter the two sisters, Longxing and taizhitaruo, were in awe of Zhang Ziling and no longer questioned Zhang Ziling''s orders. Can create the existence of Tianyuan golden dragon, is not Wanyao Lord can match! Follow the Emperor The future is bright! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2454 After the return of Longxing to the perfect early chaotic species, Zhang Ziling asked him to return to Tianxu Prefecture with Taizhi and taruo. With the current strength of Longxing, there is no one else in tianxuzhou, except Taixu. In addition, God himself has a very high status in Tianxu Prefecture. As long as Zhang Ziling pushes the flames behind him, Zhang Ziling can easily take the whole Tianxu state into his own hands. However, it is a pity that the unintentional God came to Yaoguang city to follow Taixu, but Taixu didn''t know what to do. On the way, he left the chaotic continent, making Zhang Ziling unable to capture Taixu. Otherwise, using the identity of Taixu to control Tianxu state will achieve twice the result with half the effort. As long Xing and others went to Tianxu Prefecture capital, Zhang Ziling was not idle. He took Ye Jieyu and Zhang Xiaoqing, who had already grown up, to visit xiamin villages at the border of Tianxu Prefecture, and asked them to teach them the cultivation methods. Then Zhang Ziling separated xiamin villages from the chaotic continent. With the help of Zhang Ziling''s powerful means, Zhang Ziling can control the speed of flow in a short time! In less than a month, Zhang Ziling took Ye Jieyu and Zhang Xiaoqing to the villages where all the people gathered in Tianxu Prefecture. At the same time, he greatly accelerated the time flow of those people. In addition, Zhang Ziling left his own distraction in the xiamin villages, taught the ancient lingzu runes personally, and the application methods of runes developed by Tai Hongbo, as well as Zhang Ziling''s own revision of a method of practicing runes, which made the strength of countless amazing xiamin people soar. Before all the chaos gods were aware of it, the power of the people in Tianxu state began to expand at a very terrible speed. After a few years of development, many villages of Chengmin have been created in the next year. Then, with the help of Nai Qing''s development in the chaotic continent, Zhang Ziling asked the Supreme People born in Tianxu prefecture to go to the big states of the chaotic continent with their own array made by the Tao of time and space to look for the xiamin villages which are not occupied by shangmin. With Zhang Ziling''s space-time array, the temporal velocity of xiamin villages and the chaotic continent was separated, and then the supreme masters taught them He went down to the people to practice. In a short period of time, the strong people born among the people in the chaotic continent have sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain. And all these, the high chaos gods, completely did not notice! With the help of the road of time and space, the emperor palace''s power in the chaotic continent has grown rapidly. ¡­¡­ Chaotic continent, central Tianxu state. A high mountain stands between heaven and earth. Sixteen ladders made of white jade start from the foot of the mountain and spread to the top of the clouds without any end. On that high mountain, among the white clouds, is the core of Tianxu state, Tianxu Prefecture, Tianxu city! More than a year has passed since Longxing played the role of unintentional God and took Taizhi tairuo back to Tianxu city. Because many chaos gods still gather in the realm of gods because of xuye''s escape, and Taixu leaves the chaotic land for some reason, which makes the dragon in Tianxu city have no one who can restrain him. In a year, the Dragon basically ignored Taixu''s power in Tianxu state, and secretly dealt with all chaotic gods loyal to Taixu and replaced them with his confidants. At the same time, by means of unintentional God''s appointment and removal of the city lords, many powerful people born in the lower people became the city masters of the big cities after seizing some of the gods of chaos. Tianxu Prefecture, with the joint efforts of the thundering means of Longxing and a large number of powerful people, quickly transformed into Zhang Ziling''s power. However, such a rapid expansion of power has also brought many disadvantages. Those who were born among the people grew up in the space-time gap created by Zhang Ziling in the way of college training. In this training mode, it is true that the people can grow up quickly and easily climb to the top. However, those who have grown up have no actual combat experience because they have no contact with the outside world. In addition, they have not experienced the danger of human heart in the college, which makes them extremely easy to be used by others after they come out. In actual combat, the supreme born among the people is far less powerful than the Supreme God in chaos. In addition, the lower people themselves have great malice towards shangmin and chaos God. Many xiamin have caused a lot of troubles after they succeeded the city Lord. Even the powerful and ambitious xiamin, whose strength expanded rapidly, began to have a different heart. Gradually, the gods also began to notice the differences in the chaotic continent. However, there are too many things in the realm of gods, and we can''t find the people coming here for a while. Zhang Ziling still has a lot of time to deal with it. The disadvantages brought about by the rapid expansion of power are bound to appear. Whether it is the magic palace in xuanxiao continent or the emperor palace in the great wilderness, there have been such problems. Zhang Ziling could not solve this problem by himself.What Zhang Ziling can do is to ensure the loyalty of the high-level officials and let them deal with the remaining problems by themselves. However, with the help of Taya and Qing''er, Zhang Ziling could take time to go to Tianxu City alone. Another purpose of Zhang Ziling''s sending the dragon to Tianxu city is to lead Xu Yang out. But it is not a simple thing to lead Xu Yang out. In the past year, the dragon has not even found a clue about Xu Yang! After all, Xuyang is the ancestor of the chaos demon family. In addition, Xu Yang may be associated with the great God King. If we do not prepare for it, we will not only let Xu Yang escape, but also arouse the great God King''s vigilance. Therefore, after Zhang Ziling dealt with the matter in hand, he went directly to Tianxu city to observe the specific situation, and then thought about the action plan for Xuyang. Tianxu city is the core of Tianxu state, and it is also the most prosperous place in Tianxu Prefecture. Just at the foot of Tianxu City, there are a large number of satellite cities, each of which is at least one and a half steps high. Zhang Ziling stood at the foot of the mountain, looking at the mountain in front of him with great interest. He calmly looked at the Tianxu city standing in the clouds in front of him, and the spirit swept up to the top. In the city of Tianxu in the cloud, Zhang Ziling found that there was a transmission array directly connected to the gods. Once there is an accident in Tianxu City, the chaotic gods in the field of gods can come here at the first time. "There''s that teleportation array. If Xuyang is in contact with the great God King, he will come here to find the God who has no heart. He should not be too alert..." Zhang Ziling looked up at the towering mountains, and a plan for emptiness gradually formed in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2455 "Hello! The guy in the way, get out of here Just as Zhang Ziling was standing in front of the stone steps and thinking about how to lead the empty country out, a rough voice came from behind, shouting at Zhang Ziling to get out of the way. Zhang Ziling turned to look around and saw a bald man sitting in a carriage full of slaves, with a whip in his hand and his face full of impatience. "This is a slave who pays tribute to the God on the star. If you delay your time, you will not be able to chop off ten heads!" The bald man said to Zhang Ziling maliciously, as if in a hurry. "Hurry up, today is the 60000 year birthday of Si Xing God. You are in a hurry to employ people. Don''t waste time here." There was a cold voice coming from the rear. The bald man''s face changed slightly. He quickly turned to make amends to the people in the carriage behind him and said, "don''t blame me, I''ll speed up my speed now!" After that, the bald man didn''t wait for Zhang Ziling to give way, so he raised his whip and waved it to Zhang Ziling. The black whip cut through the air and attacked Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling was upset because he was interrupted. Now he is attacked for no reason. Naturally, he doesn''t want to get used to him. He grabs the bald man with one hand, waves the whip and pulls it hard! The bald man was pulled off the train directly by Zhang Ziling, and the cage behind the carriage was also broken by Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power. "You all go to this place. I''ll take it here." Zhang Ziling put in the minds of the slaves an address of the nearest city ruled by the lower people to the higher level. Saving them is just a matter of hand, and Zhang Ziling naturally doesn''t mind doing it. After seeing the series of information flashed in their minds, those people were stunned at first, and then bowed to Zhang Ziling excitedly and said, "thank you very much." After all, the people who escaped from the cage seemed to see the new world, and they fled in one direction like crazy. Although Zhang Ziling secretly transformed many xiamin villages, most of them were still suffering in the chaotic continent. "Damn it, come back to me!" When the bald man got up from the ground, he saw that all the slaves of the lower people had run away. His face was gloomy to the extreme. The violent power burst out from his body and swept away to the slaves. But before the bald man had time to start, Zhang Ziling immediately stepped on his head and stepped on the ground. Bang! The bald man''s whole head sank into the ground, and the slaves, with the help of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, ran in the wind, and disappeared in the sight of the public after a few breaths. The coachman at the back looked at all this, and the whole man was a little confused and didn''t know what had happened. Who dares to rob the slaves of the gods on the stars? "What''s going on?" The curtain of the carriage behind was lifted, and a beautiful man, who looked like a woman, frowned and asked. After hearing the questions from the people behind, the coachman suddenly trembled and even said, "tell the Lord that someone has robbed the slaves, and the Tianhu has been knocked into the ground." "Robbing escort?" The man seemed to have heard something interesting. He looked ahead and saw Zhang Ziling stepping on the head of the tiger and looking at him with a smile. "Interesting..." Seeing Zhang Ziling, the man''s mouth slightly raised. He got down from the carriage, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "I have been here for nearly ten thousand years, and I have never met anyone who dares to stop him." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "dare you ask your name?" "Don''t you know me?" The man was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile: "no wonder you dare to do these things. It turned out to be a mountain village man." "Listen to me, I am the emperor who protects the throne of God on the star, Taihui." Hearing Taihui''s name, Zhang Ziling''s eyes became more banter: "it turns out that it''s a seat watcher Now I''m a little curious about what kind of God this star is. A man who looks at his seat dares to be so crazy. " In the chaos Protoss, in addition to the chaos God, the blood concentration is more than 80%. At the same time, the shangmin who is favored by the God can also be given the surname "Tai". This Taihui has no divinity, and is not a chaotic God. However, his blood concentration is above 90%, so he must have been given the surname "Tai" by the God on nasi. Although before this, many chaotic deities behaved like ants in front of Zhang Ziling, but in fact, chaos gods had a very high status in the chaotic continent. As long as the chaos God is willing to serve, it is generally the city Lord who starts. People with the surname "Tai" are nobles with extremely high status in the chaotic continent. Generally speaking, the people have to pay a big ceremony when they see them. Moreover, this is the central part of Tianxu Prefecture. There are many gods who are respected and powerful, and those who can be given the surname "Tai" by those gods are cruel roles and no one dares to provoke them. Taihui has a very loud reputation in the surrounding cities of Tianxu City, and even has a party called "Yanxing Pavilion", which has a great influence! Today is the 60000 year birthday of the God on Si Xing. The whole Tianxu city is quite lively. As a guest of the God on Si Xing, Taihui is naturally doing everything by himself.In fact, it is usually done by the people in the God''s house on the star to send a group of slaves. However, in order to show his diligence and his own way, Tai Hui followed him. But I didn''t expect that when I was about to arrive at Tianxu City, I met such a thing! "Seat watcher?" Being insulted by Zhang Ziling, Taihui''s face suddenly became gloomy and his eyes filled with cold killing intention. Although he did use some unspeakable methods to climb up to the God Gaozhi of Si Xing, and there were many rumors about him in the city, he still could not bear the insult of Zhang Ziling! "I''d like to see how powerful you are. You dare to insult me like this!" When the voice falls, Taihui waves his hand, and several ice cones condense around him and shoots at Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling did not avoid Taihui''s attack and let the ice cone hit him. The ice cone is broken, Zhang Ziling''s hair is intact, and Taihui''s pupil shrinks slightly, which is quite surprised by Zhang Ziling''s strength. Zhang Ziling jumped from the tiger and said with a smile to Taihui, "the strength of this ice cone is stronger than that of taibing, the chaotic God. It still has some skills." "It''s no wonder that a man who looks at a seat can have such a skill. It''s no wonder that the God takes notice of him." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taihui seems to be stimulated to the general, his eyes turn red, and the ice cones gather above him. "You want to die!" Taihui snapped coldly. The ground under his feet quickly froze and spread to Zhang Ziling, freezing Zhang Ziling''s feet. After Taihui, the ice cones shoot at Zhang Ziling, and the ice cones pour down on Zhang Ziling like a rainstorm. The ground was pierced by ice hammers like tofu, and even the bald man who was trampled into the ground by Zhang Ziling was shot into a sieve by the ice cone, and the ground was red with blood! However, the ice cone hit Zhang Ziling, still like a drizzle, without any impact. Seeing this, the coachman turned pale with fear, and quickly hid himself in the carriage, terrified. Zhang Ziling took a step forward. The ice cones falling around him stopped instantly, and the whole space seemed to be still. Then, the ice cones all over the sky turn into ice chips. Zhang Ziling asked with a smile, "is that all you know? Do you have anything fresh? " Tai Hui''s face changed a lot! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2456 Seeing that Zhang Ziling had let all his attacks melt before Zhang Ziling started, Taihui immediately realized that he had kicked on the iron plate. He quickly laughed at Zhang Ziling and said, "Sir, we had a misunderstanding earlier. It''s my fault. I apologize to you first!" Although Taihui is extremely unwilling in his heart, he knows that it is meaningless to threaten him fiercely now. If Zhang Ziling is annoyed, he will be killed! In Taihui''s opinion, this is a small matter. If you put your life in it, he can''t accept it in any case. Even if he wants revenge, he can only do the next thing after he returns to Tianxu city. Verbal threats are the stupidest thing to do. It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge! Seeing Taihui suddenly apologizes, Zhang Ziling is also a Leng, did not expect that Taihui should be so decisive. Although Zhang Ziling can roughly guess Taihui''s mind, but he suddenly staged such a wave, but let Zhang Ziling embarrassed to continue. Originally, the contradiction between Taihui and him was just a small matter, and Zhang Ziling would not have killed him for this. "You are a character. I remember you." Zhang Ziling chuckled and glanced at the bald man who was shot into a sieve by Taihui behind him, and there was no pity in his eyes. The fate of the bald man was also self inflicted. He was anxious to be too Hui''s dogleg, but he didn''t expect that Taihui would really look at him as a dog. "I will not kill you yet, but I must teach you a lesson." After that, Zhang Ziling raised his hand, a magic blade flew out, and easily cut off one of Taihui''s arms. Blood splashing! Taihui stood in place, even did not feel the pain, he saw his arm lying in front of him, eyes a burst of confusion. After a moment of stupefication, a strong sense of pain began to stimulate Taihui''s nerves and let him come back to his senses. "Hiss -" Taihui has blue veins on his forehead, and his face is distorted by pain. He quickly took out a healing pill, was trying to take pain relief, but was cut off with evil Qi. Red with blood. "You have been spared your life, but you still have to suffer this pain." Zhang Ziling looked at Tai Hui and said, "if you want to live, don''t think about healing in front of me." "Yes, yes..." Taihui was sweating with pain, and trembling voice said to Zhang Ziling. However, in his heart, he hated Zhang Ziling to the extreme. He was eager to tear Zhang Ziling apart. But reason is telling him, bear! The coachman hiding in the carriage was completely stunned. He had no idea that someone could suppress Taihui''s death @ if this incident was spread out, it would definitely shake the whole Tianxu city! Zhang Ziling didn''t want to waste time with Taihui, and said faintly, "go away." "I, I''ll get out of here!" Taihui even busy way, also dare not use divine power to stop bleeding for himself, hurriedly dragged the body covered with blood to the white jade steps to run, staggering! At the moment when Taihui steps on the stone steps, the white jade stone steps shine. At this time, Taihui turns to look at Zhang Ziling, full of resentment. "I remember you, don''t let me meet you again!" Too Hui put harsh words, followed by a flash of white light, disappeared in place. Looking at Taihui transmission to leave, Zhang Ziling also laughed, and did not put this incident in his heart. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Taihui is just a mole ant that can be seen everywhere, and is not worth paying attention to. The coachman saw that Taihui ran away in a hurry, and the whole man was even bloodless. He hid in the carriage, covered his mouth and shivered, for fear that Zhang Ziling would dispose of him. He did not look at the carriage. The body of the bald man burned in a black flame and quickly turned to ashes. Zhang Ziling also stepped on the white jade steps and was transported into Tianxu city. And the coachman saw that Zhang Ziling could also transmit, and his heart was even more startled. You should know that in Tianxu City, only people with high status can be transferred into Tianxu city through the transmission array carved in the white jade stone steps. Other people can only climb one step at a time if they want to enter Tianxu city! The reason why Taihui can use the teleportation array is that he is quite loved by the God of Si Xing, and is given the privilege by the God on the star. Otherwise, the accomplishments and qualifications of Taihui Daoji are far from enough to use the transmission array of white jade steps! "My God Taihui seems to have provoked a big man. Tianxu city is going to blow up! " The coachman murmured, for fear that he would be involved in the turmoil, so he drove Taihui''s carriage to the distance, and the farther away from Tianxu City, the better! When Zhang Ziling stepped on the white jade steps, it was directly transmitted to the state capital. Taizhi and tairuo came to meet Zhang Ziling at the first time and saluted Zhang Ziling respectfully: "emperor." Today, Taizhi and tairuo are obedient to Zhang Ziling.Zhang Ziling nodded to the two women, and then asked, "is the dragon not here?" Taizhi said: "today is the sixty thousand year birthday of the God on Si Xing. As the deputy head of Tianxu Prefecture, Longge went to celebrate his birthday." Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "it''s Si Xing Shang Shen again. I''m quite predestined with him." "Did the emperor know the God on the star?" Taizhi was surprised and asked. "It''s just that before entering the city, I had some conflicts with his doormen. I didn''t know him. What was his origin?" Zhang Ziling asked. Taizhi said: "Si Xing God is the youngest brother of Taixu. He has a high reputation in Tianxu City, and his status is not inferior to Longge." "However, the God on the star has always wanted the position of vice governor of Tianxu state capital. He has been looking for the fault that he didn''t care about God before, and he didn''t give Longge less trouble this year." Tairuo then added: "this time, Longge didn''t want to go to the sixthousand year birthday of the God on the Si Xing, but because of the identity of the deputy head of Tianxu Prefecture, Longge didn''t want to tear his face with Taixu, so he could only go forward, so he didn''t come to meet the emperor." "Taixu''s younger brother It''s interesting. I''d like to join in the fun. " Zhang Ziling came to be interested. "I remember long Xing said before that he arranged an identity and official position for me in Tianxu City, which is convenient for me to move, right?" Taizhi Lian said: "yes, in Tianxu City, the emperor has the identity of a black emperor. On the surface, he is a doorman who doesn''t care about God. He has the surname" Tai "and his name is tailing." "Can I go to the birthday party of the God on sushi?" Taizhi said, "yes, it''s not difficult to get an invitation." Zhang Ziling nodded and said, "then you two are ready to go with me to the house of the God on Si Xing." "We''re going too?" Taizhi was stunned and hesitated. "Is there a problem? I''m just going to have a good time. " Zhang Ziling didn''t think too much about it. He didn''t know what interests there were. "Yes, yes It''s just Taizhi''s face turned red. She opened her mouth and seemed to have something to say. "Just what?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. Too if see elder sister say not to say, way: "long elder brother, he in order to make black Yan Emperor''s identity reasonable, at the same time let other chaos God can''t despise the emperor, so what he announced to the public is...." Tai Ruo stopped and took a deep breath. Then she looked at Zhang Ziling and summoned up her courage and said, "I declare to the public that the Lord Heiyan is the husband that our sisters serve together!" Zhang Ziling: "hmm www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2457 Too if this sentence is finished, the face of Toshiba is red like an apple, even the head is still smoking. Although this is only the false identity arranged by dragon travel to the emperor, when it is not true, the emperor should take them to the sushi of the God on the star, and put their relationship on the surface! Because of the evil taste of dragon travel, the news that her sisters served together has made countless people in the city red. If the emperor is still taking them to the banquet, God knows how much trouble it will cause! Before, Taizhi and tairuo had great fame in Tianxu City, and there were countless pursuers. Their sisters married, has caused the Sky City vibration, let countless handsome heart born envy! At that time, when Longxing announced the news, the whole Tianxu city had set off a terrible wave. If there was no "no heart on God" under the pressure, the young talents in Tianxu city had already killed the mansion of the black Yan Shangjun! During this year, many people are crazy about finding the trace of black Yan Shangjun. Originally, Zhang Ziling has not appeared. Everyone has been used to Taizhi too much if the two women marry. Today is the feast of God on the star. There are the noble families of Tianxu City, and the City owners of all the cities. Even chaos gods are sent to celebrate the birthday in the other areas of gods If the news of the two ladies'' dinner is spread out Zhang Ziling was also very headache at this time. He only knew that Longxing had arranged an identity for him, but he had no concern about the identity and position in Tianxu city. Now I have two more wives in the air, Zhang Ziling doesn''t know what to do for a while. "Just, for a while, the bustle should be gathered. You will take me to the feast of God on the star." Zhang Ziling had a headache for a moment, and he thought about it, and told Taizhi and tairuo. Although the identity of black Yan will bring him a lot of trouble, but there are Jiao Ren serving both sides. For Zhang Ziling, it is not a loss, even made a bargain. He was going to be ready to find trouble. It doesn''t matter if he has more trouble. "Yes..." Taizhi saw Zhang Ziling did not care about this matter, but also had to nod and promise, face burn more red. In fact, in the eyes of Toshiba, they are not worthy of being the emperor''s wife, even if they pretend to be not worthy of it! Who is the emperor? Even the perfect early chaos species can be easily created, is far more powerful than the existence of the demon lord! Moreover, in the past year, Taizhi has seen all the things Zhang Ziling has done in the chaotic continent. One after another, the people were born in this year. With such a terrible speed to make strong people, Taizhi can not imagine, if Zhang Ziling is given more time, what can be achieved in the end! There are so many things like this, and Toshiba is afraid to have any delusions. Now Zhang Ziling said he didn''t care about it, but instead, she was a little flattered by the fact that she was flattered. If she was not excited like that, she was also a little bit trance. She didn''t expect Zhang Ziling not only accepted her identity, but also took them to the mansion of God on the star! This kind of action, is to announce to the whole city people the monarch to them ownership! The emperor wants to announce that we are his people? Too if you think about it here, you can also quickly climb up the red halo on your cheek, shake your head and throw your reckless idea behind your head. It''s just a wild one! Zhang Ziling is not too much as Taizhi too much as they think, and he is now focused on the God of the star. Shi Xing God is a brother of too Xu. Although he doesn''t know how the relationship between his brother and brother is, since the God of Si Xing can set such a large rehearsal in Tianxu City, he even needs to be the deputy head of the government "heartless God" to celebrate his birthday personally, which indicates that the position of the God in Taixu''s heart is not low. If you hold the God on the star, you may be able to lead too much. Taking Taixu, plus naiqing and Taiyin, Zhang Ziling takes the third of the eight highest gods of chaos gods. It is not far from Zhang Ziling''s goal of conquering the chaos continent and saving Taiqing. Tianxu City, the mansion of God on the star. Today, it is extremely lively, and the big people in the city have come here. Those who can attend the banquet in the government are the most weak ones! In the Dao pole only a few big wasteland, this kind of picture can not imagine at all! There was a time before the banquet began. The gods and dragon banks of the star were in the cabinet, and the powerful and expensive officials were busy communicating with each other. However, the young generation of Tianxu city gathered in the courtyard. The discussion of three or three or two discussed the events or gossip that happened in Tianxu city in recent years. Among them, the most discussed, naturally is the black flame on the king and the two sisters of the taizhiruo. "What do you say is the black man? If the sisters are famous for their flowers, they are said to be half step high. They are willing to marry the same person? " "Isn''t it? I have been sending people to stay in the mansion of the emperor in black for the past year. I haven''t seen anyone else. That guy is so mysterious! ""According to me, the black emperor is a fool. If I let my son get this pair of excellent sister flowers, I will mix with them every day in the mansion. How can I have the heart to do anything else?" A group of talented men discussed enthusiastically, constantly guessing the identity of black Yan Shang Jun, and his tone was filled with envy, jealousy and hatred towards him. At this time, Taihui, who has just been cured, walks into the outer courtyard and hears people talking about Heiyan Shangjun and Taizhi tairuo. His gloomy face becomes more and more gloomy. He said in a cold voice, "hum! I think that tailing must have used some despicable means to deceive Taizhi "If you let me meet Tai Ling, I will tear him apart and snatch Taizhi back!" Taihui is one of the pursuers of Taizhi. When he heard that Taizhi got married, he almost didn''t go crazy. He wanted to turn over the whole Tianxu city and find out tailing! "Guard your seat Around a crowd of talented people heard the voice of Taihui, also stopped discussing, respectfully saluted to Taihui. As a guest of the God of Si Xing, Tai Hui is very important to him. Therefore, he has a very high status in Tianxu city. Even many chaotic gods have to be respectful to Taihui. The present is only the childe and miss of various forces, whose status is far less than Taihui. "Taizhi and tairuo are here!" At this time, a cry of surprise came from outside the mansion, which caused a commotion in the outer courtyard. "The goddess is coming? Is Mr. Black Yan here? " "This is the birthday banquet of the God on the star. Even if you don''t want to go to God, you can''t miss the black emperor!" "At last this fellow shows up! Brothers, go out and have a look. I''d like to know what his role is! " For a moment, all the talented men couldn''t resist the excitement in their hearts and ran to the mansion one after another. Even many big people in the inner government were attracted by the outside. Too Hui hears black Yan to appear on the gentleman, his facial expression also can''t help flash a trace ferocious. "I want to see who is the woman who dares to rob me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2458 If Taizhi Tai appeared in front of the Shendi gate on the star, she would be surrounded by many young talents in Tianxu city. But this time, the people around, in addition to want to see the love of the Taizhi too, more or want to see the legendary black Yan Emperor is what kind of characters. This is a man without fame in Tianxu City, but he married two powerful generals who are heartless God, especially those two generals are still excellent beauties, even sisters flowers! This power color double harvest, step up sky virtual city, do not know how many people envy black Yan Jun. Zhang Ziling underestimated his influence in Tianxu city. He was so swaggering that he would come to celebrate his birthday with Taizhi. He was blocked by a group of people! Feeling that the road around it is like to eat their own eyes, Zhang Ziling can only laugh bitterly. You can''t just kill it right now, can you? For a while, the water around the gate of the residence was unable to be released. At this time, Taihui was looking out of the mansion with a gloomy face, and he saw Zhang Ziling surrounded by Taizhi and tairuo, left and right, surrounded by the public. "How is he?" See the person is Zhang Ziling, too bright pupil suddenly shrink, heart suddenly a thump, all over the sweat burst up. When he saw Zhang Ziling, Taihui''s newly grown arm was still in a faint pain. He dared to find Zhang Ziling''s gloom and was trying to return to the mansion. However, some people noticed that Taihui was in a fierce state, and thought Taihui was looking for Zhang Ziling, and he thought it was not too big. He arched the fire road in high voice to Taihui: "protect the throne! You are looking for the black Yan king, you are not to take the Taizhi back? " "The opportunity is here!" The voice of the man was very loud, and many people around looked at Taihui. He saw that too Hui was stiff in place and could not move. At this time, too Hui hated to unload eight people who arched fire, but in the public, too Hui can no longer retreat. He is the doorman of the God on the star, and the outside represents the face of God on the star. If he goes back without saying a word here, he loses face is small. If it damages the interests of the God on the star, he will not be able to cut his head even if he has the love of the God on the star. Zhang Ziling heard that someone was arched in the fire, and found the glow standing at the gate of the mansion. A smile flashed in his eyes, and he thought about how to get rid of the trouble around him. "Cough!" Too Hui cough a sound, collate good mood, to Zhang Ziling to see, not despicable asked: "you are black Yan king?" Although Taihui also had a great hate for Zhang Ziling, he was a doorman without heart. The God on the star and the God without heart were sitting in the sky empty city, which means that he and the black Yan Emperor were in equal position. Although this is the mansion of the God on the star, but inadvertently, God is in the middle of it. Taihui is not brave enough to be the first to be in trouble here. Offended the heartless God, the star God will not protect him! Of course, if Zhang Ziling chooses the first thing, it will be different. Dare to make trouble at the God''s birthday party on the star. I''m afraid that no one needs to do anything about it. If you don''t mind, you will have to solve Zhang Ziling. Heart fast to consider the advantages and disadvantages of various actions, too Hui quickly came up with the method to deal with Zhang Ziling, the mouth corner can not help but start. Zhang Ziling, who is familiar with her, smiles at Taihui: "Yo, I see you again!" "Emperor, you know him?" There was a little surprise in Taizhi, and I didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to know such a small person. Even before, Taihui was only a doorman of the God in the star in the eyes of Toshiba. It was just a powerful and powerful man in the city with the position of God on the star. It was impossible to stand on the table. Even if Taihui has been pursuing Toshiba before, Taizhi has not even looked at Taihui in the front eye. Zhang Ziling said without covering up: "I met outside Tianxu city before, because of some misunderstandings, I cut him one hand and one arm." "Hiss!" Around the crowd looked at Zhang Ziling carelessly to say this kind of words, but also poured in a breath of air, did not expect Zhang Ziling to come up to say this kind of words! Because of some misunderstanding, I cut my arm too bright? "No wonder I looked too pale before, it turned out to be too much blood loss..." Some people thought of the face when Taihui returned to his residence before, and cried in a low voice. "This black Yan Emperor said this kind of words in front of so many people, and he made it clear that he wanted to give too Hui a lower horse!" "Which is xiamawei? This is clearly not too bright in the eyes! What a guts! " For a while, all the talented people around whispered, subconsciously away from Zhang Ziling, dare not to rely too close to Zhang Ziling. Around the crowd scattered, the front also gave way, let Zhang Ziling and Taihui face to face. A group of talented people have looked at Taihui, want to know what will be done. This black Yan Jun all provocative door, if too Hui no longer do some response, that too Hui in the sky empty city will become a joke.At the moment, Taihui''s face is very ugly. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would even challenge him here and let him down for a while. After a moment''s silence, Taihui looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "today is the birthday of the God on Si Xing for 60000 years. I don''t want to see you all the same. You''d better settle down and don''t seek death by yourself." Taihui didn''t want to lose face. Zhang Ziling didn''t dare to do it because he was in the mansion of the God on Si Xing, which was also a threat. "If you challenge me again, don''t blame me for being merciless." "Bold!" If Tai Hui dare to threaten the emperor, he immediately gets angry and scolds Taihui coldly. He wants to start, but he is stopped by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling chuckled: "don''t look at the seat of a common sense, we are to celebrate today''s birthday, the protagonist is not him." Do you look at the seat? Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the expressions of the talented people around him were even more wonderful, and I felt that there would be a big play to be staged here! Zhang Ziling''s words are obviously insulting Taihui on purpose! If Taihui can bear this tone, he is not too bright! All the talented men look at Taihui, and find that Taihui''s face is gloomy to the extreme. His body is shaking constantly. Obviously, he is angry to the extreme! But if too if is stopped by Zhang Ziling, also realizes that he is abrupt, hastily retreats back, respectfully way: "is..." Seeing that Zhang Ziling was obedient to the sisterhood system of Taizhi and tairuo, all the talented people around him gradually turned to admire Zhang Ziling! Taizhi and tairuo have a great reputation in Tianxu City, which is not only because of their beauty, but also because of their strength. It is impossible to be a simple character to marry two and a half step high people by their own efforts. Zhang Ziling''s appearance in this period of time, in the hearts of the younger generation of Tianxu City, his status suddenly climbed to the top! At this time, Taihui finally can''t help it. A strong momentum bursts out of his body, forming frost around him. A cold wind sweeps away to Zhang Ziling. "I''ll kill you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2459 The cold wind swept through the door of the mansion, and the pressure of Taihui''s explosion even shocked many people in the inner mansion! Unfortunately, for Zhang Ziling, the cold wind was like a spring breeze. This time, Taihui attacked with hatred and did not take into account other people around him. As a result, Zhang Ziling was not affected. On the contrary, many people who were watching around were frozen into ice by Taihui. For a moment, the door of the mansion became chaotic. After the impulse, Taihui soon realized that he had done something stupid and quickly removed his power to avoid causing more chaos. Today is the birthday of the God on Si Xing. No matter what the reason is, anyone who dares to do something here will have to bear the anger of the God on Si Xing! Although Taihui took his power back in time, he made a big mistake. Someone must be responsible for what happened at the gate. "What happened?" At this time, a middle-aged man appeared at the door and saw a group of shivering young talents in front of him. He also frowned and asked Taihui. He is the chief night owl of the God''s mansion on Si Xing, and he is also responsible for the safety of the birthday banquet of the God on Si Xing. Being inquired by the owl, Taihui turns his heart and points to Zhang Ziling and says, "someone is making trouble in front of the house. I just want to stop it." In any case, this responsibility must be borne by someone, and Taihui simply planted all this to Zhang Ziling. After all, this is the residence of the God on Si Xing, and he is the guest of the God on Si Xing. As the guard of the God''s house on Si Xing, the night owl will naturally turn to him. Most of the onlookers are the younger generation of Tianxu city. Although they are of prominent origin, their status is still much lower than that of Taihui. No one is stupid enough to jump out and refute Taihui and involve themselves in this trouble. Things have developed to this situation, the best choice is to protect ourselves. Some people even fled the scene after seeing Tai Hui''s action, for fear that the God on the star would be cleared together. The owl frowned slightly when he heard Taihui''s identification. Then he looked at Zhang Ziling with a gloomy face and said, "you are so brave! How dare you make trouble in the God''s mansion on the Si Xing If too cold voice retorts: "we come this time is to Si Xing God''s birthday, the first thing to do is Taihui, you can''t wrong people!" "Night guard chief, don''t listen to her nonsense. The three of them were the first to make trouble. We''ll take them all and talk about it!" Taihui said in a hurry and urged the owl to take down Zhang Ziling. Although the owl only had the elementary cultivation of Tao, he maintained the mansion of the God of Si Xing, which represented the God of Si Xing! The night owl wanted to capture the troublemaker. Even though Zhang Ziling was powerful, he did not dare to resist. If Zhang Ziling really started to fight the night owl, it was even more in accordance with Taihui''s will, which confirmed the charge of Zhang Ziling''s three people causing trouble. At that time, things will become more and more serious. If the God on Si Xing comes forward, Taihui will not even have to think about how to revenge Zhang Ziling. Thinking of this, Taihui whispered to the owl again: "night guard chief, deal with this matter as soon as possible. I will send the magic soldiers you like to your house tomorrow." The night owl has long been attracted to one of Taihui''s magic soldiers. Now he is secretly glad to hear Taihui''s voice. However, he looks at Zhang Ziling coldly. In fact, from the beginning, the owl knew who moved the hand first. After all, no one was blind. Half of the people present were frozen. In any case, they were all Taihui''s hands. The reason why he asked Taihui was that he was selling Taihui a face. If it had been for someone else, he would have taken it. Seeing that the owl''s eyes had changed, Zhang Ziling also laughed, knowing that the pot was fixed. But Zhang Ziling didn''t care too much about it, so he took it. The owl stared at Zhang Ziling and said in a cold voice, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you three are captured with your hands tied, you can handle it lightly when the God on the star falls" "we come to celebrate our birthday. First, we are provoked and attacked by your doormen, and now we are planted and framed by your simple guard. This is your way to treat guests of Si Xing God?" Too if the words of the owl feel extremely dissatisfied, is not willing to show weakness, the owl sternly asked. Even if there is no emperor, they are the bodyguards of the unintentional God, and they are still chaotic gods. Even if the God on the stars is here, they have to worry about the face of unintentional God and will not frame them so blatantly. There were so many onlookers on the scene, but Taihui opened his eyes and told a lie. The night owl was also indiscriminate in determining the nature of the matter. It was plain that he did not pay attention to the unintentional God. At this time, the owl did not know the origin of Zhang Ziling''s three men. When he saw that he dared to contradict himself and even denounced the God on the star, his intention of killing suddenly rose. "How dare you The owl snapped, and a dozen or so Taoist guardians surrounded Zhang Ziling. People around felt a strong smell of gunpowder, their faces appeared fear, and then stepped back more than ten steps.Black Yan on the king and protect the king on the matter, more and more big. "Take it for me!" The night owl seems to believe that the three Zhang Ziling dare not fight back, and directly calls on the surrounding Taoist guards to force them to take them. This kind of thing can only be seen in front of the house of the God on Si Xing. More than a dozen guards rushed to Zhang Ziling, but they didn''t expect that tairuo couldn''t help it for a long time. She burst out with a half step high momentum and directly sent the more than ten guards out. Later, too if the hand agglomerates a long sword, instantaneous body to owl''s body, the sword tip against his throat, cold voice way: "if you don''t distinguish the black and white, next time will pierce your throat." The owl is confused. One side of the too Hui see too if really started, heart suddenly gush out the color of ecstasy, but the face is also sulky, said in a sharp voice: "what do you want to do? Let go of the night guard If too if holds a sword to cut, will too Hui''s arm to cut down directly, scarlet blood splashes out, dye red mansion door! The people around were stunned. They didn''t expect to be so cruel! This is the residence of the God on Si Xing. Today, it is the birthday of the God on Si Xing for 60 thousand years! Numerous celebrities gathered in the gate, and now too if actually cut off Taihui''s arm at the gate and let the gate splash blood This is not to Si Xing God in the eyes? If I didn''t think so much, he held his sword against Taihui''s neck and said in a cold voice, "if it''s not a birthday party today, it''s your head." One side of the owl, completely if too cold momentum to frighten muddled in the past, the whole person directly collapsed on the ground. Taihui''s legs are trembling, his face is very pale, and his forehead is full of fine sweat. It never occurred to him that This is in addition to black Yanshang Jun, even too if is a madman! Taihui can be sure that if today is not the birthday of the God on the star, tairuo will kill him! "Gollum!" Taihui slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, trembling voice: "Rao, forgive me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2460 Around a dead silence, all people''s eyes are focused on Tai Hui, the mood is extremely tense. Too if the impact of the operation at this time, as long as the people present are not stupid, they all know how much waves will be set off in Tianxu city from Tianxu state! If the bodyguard of God is not intentional, acting outside basically represents the will of God without heart. Now, if you commit murder in public at the gate of the house of the God on Si Xing, and the target of the attack is still the doorman of the God on the Si Xing, isn''t that saying that God has no intention to make trouble to the God on the star? One is the vice governor of Tianxu Prefecture and the other is Taixu''s younger brother. In their position, either stomping or stamping one''s feet can cause a big earthquake in Tianxu Prefecture! If the two start fighting, it''s hard to imagine what kind of disaster can be caused! Too if she is very clear about the consequences of what she has done, she is the chaos demon clan. No matter how chaotic the protoss is, it has nothing to do with her. What''s more, now that she is following the emperor, she has long been dealt with without the heart of God. She has no need to care about what kind of damage she will cause to the unintentional God. In any case, it is the dragon who plays the role of unintentional God, and it is also the dragon who suffers losses. Think of here, too if also smile, will sword tip forward slightly send, easily pierce too bright skin. "I, I am wrong! Don''t kill me See too if too close to stab his throat, too Hui more flustered, directly toward too if kneel down, do not care about their own face. At this time, he did not dare to use the normal people''s thinking to judge the three members of Heiyan Shangjun''s family. Even if he killed the black emperor to the God on the star, he would not feel strange! Blood gushes out from Taihui''s broken arm, and the fear of death makes Taihui''s face more and more pale, and the spirit trembles. "Who dares to be presumptuous here?" At this time, there was a terrible and depressing sound from the deep of the mansion. All the people outside the mansion felt the pressure doubled, as if there was a big mountain on them, which made them gasp. A large number of people who talked in the inner mansion were frightened and looked into the deep of the mansion. Their faces were full of wonder: "God on the mountain?" Feel this extraordinary terror and pressure, even the highest in the house has changed his face! The great mountain god is the chaos God sent by Taixu for the God on the star. The strength is even above the God without heart! If except for Taixu, the strength of the God on the mountain in Tianxu state ranks second, and no one dares to rank first! Ordinary supreme, even in the mountains on the magic hand can not walk out of ten rounds! There is even a rumor that the great mountain god has the strength to fight for the Supreme God, but because he owes Taixu''s favor, he obeys Taixu''s instructions and protects himself around the God of Si Xing. The reason why a large number of chaotic gods came to celebrate the birthday of the God of Si Xing was that he was the younger brother of Taixu. Most of the reasons were that the God who was in charge of the house of the God on Si Xing was the God on the mountain! "Is this?" Originally, the dragon, who was being hypocritical with the God of Si Xing, felt the abnormal pressure and his expression became somewhat dignified. Longxing inherited the memory of having no intention to go to God. He knew that there was such a man as the great mountain god. However, he did not have much idea about how strong the God was. At this time, he felt the pressure of the God on the mountain. Even if he showed the posture of the golden dragon of the sky, he would not be able to suppress him! Even the expression of the God of Si Xing on the side of the Dragon line has changed. Obviously, I don''t know what really disturbed the God on the mountain. At a time when the whole residence became extremely tense, the outside of the mansion was completely covered by the authority of the God on the mountain. A purple lightning strikes from the void and easily flies the sword in the hand of tairuo. At the same time, the powerful pressure directly shakes tairuo and Taihui apart. Too if the face dignified back to Zhang Ziling side, too Hui also took advantage of this opportunity to swallow a pill, for their own healing. An old man in cloth appeared at the gate of the mansion, and his indifferent eyes swept the audience. Just being swept by the old man in cloth, many talented people on the scene felt as if they had a knife hanging around their necks. The atmosphere in the field became extremely depressed. Seeing the old man in cloth clothes appear, Tai Hui quickly kneels down and says, "please take God''s warning on the mountain. They are all taking the initiative to pick things up. I just want to maintain the order of God''s birthday party on Si Xing!" The great mountain god has a very high status in Tianxu state. Even if it is Xuling Shangshen himself, he should be given some thin noodles. Although the God on the mountain is protected by the order of Taixu, even the God on the mountain has always treated the God as an elder Taihui is just a doorman of the God on the star. In Tianxu City, he may be able to use this name to show off his power and let many people sell his face. But in front of the God on the mountain, he is just like a mole ant! Even if the great mountain god ran Tai Hui to death, Si Xing God would only smile and applaud. Taihui is very aware of his current situation, so he has to bite his teeth and shift all the responsibility to Zhang Ziling, hoping that he can escape a disaster.As soon as the God on the mountain appeared, all the chaotic gods in the inner mansion were shocked! For a moment, all the powerful people immediately went to the square outside the mansion, and a lot of momentum above Daoji was diffused outside the gate of the mansion, which made the atmosphere outside the mansion depressed! Those who can enter the inner mansion are the weakest ones, among which there are no lack of half step to the highest and even the highest! It can be said that the birthday banquet of the God on the star has gathered almost all the top powerful people in Tianxu state. Now many powerful people have come out, and the scene is extremely shocking. The younger generation, who are forced to the periphery by the powerful, dare not speak at this time. Even many people are afraid and extremely uneasy, for fear that their elders will hold them accountable after this incident! Taihui kneeling uneasily, his whole body has been wet by sweat. He never expected that things would come to such a state. The God of the great mountain appeared, and almost all the guests who came to attend the birthday banquet came out Now all day, the upper class of Xuzhou is watching here, and he is just a doorman of the God on the star, and he may be submerged in this torrent at any time. At this time, the owl was also confused. He looked at the God on the mountain and didn''t understand why such a small matter would lead to such a big man! Taihui and the owl are ignored by the God on the mountain. He doesn''t even look at Taizhi and taruo. The whole person''s attention is focused on Zhang Ziling. A group of young people make trouble at the gate of the mansion, which naturally can''t disturb him. It was Zhang Ziling who really disturbed him! Just now, sitting on the mountain deep in the mansion, God wanted to teach Taihui and tairuo a lesson, but when he was about to do it himself, he was keen to capture the breath of Zhang Ziling. It was the breath of Zhang Ziling that made him feel Unprecedented fear! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2461 Outside the mansion of God on the star. For the presence of God on the great mountains is very quiet around, and the needle is audible. Those chaos gods who were rushing out of the inner government held their breath and watched the gods on the mountains with a little fanaticism in their eyes. In fact, even the chaos gods who are in the chaotic continent have only a few who have actually seen the supreme gods. As the supreme power of chaos God, supreme God has the highest position, which makes all chaos gods have a natural awe and yearning for them. The God on the mountain is the chaos God with the closest strength to the highest god in Tianxu state. In addition, the gods of chaos in Tianxu state naturally transfer their worship to the God on the mountain. It is not exaggeration to say that most of the chaos gods who come to celebrate the gods on the star are coming to the gods on the mountains. To see God on the great mountains is the same as seeing the true supreme God for many chaotic gods. God did not speak in the mountains, and the powerful around them dare not even shout. God is tight to the extreme! At this time, the gods of the great mountains are all the time watching Zhang Ziling, trying to confirm the breath that he has just felt from Zhang Ziling. However, he found that Zhang Ziling''s breath is quite common now, and that the breath he feels is just different from the heaven and the earth! Zhang Ziling, who is not far away from him, has no difference from the general supreme although he has the highest cultivation. Just stepped into the highest level, and soon, there was no divine spirit. Such strength could not even reach the level of his fear. How can he feel scared? Is it illusion? The idea flashed in the heart of God on the mountain, and then quickly denied it. Even if the breath of Zhang Ziling has disappeared, the gods on the mountain have been still in the past. The reality of falling ice caves is that he has never experienced fear in his ordinary life, which can never be illusion! The God on the mountain can not perceive the specific strength of Zhang Ziling, which can only be regarded as Zhang Ziling hiding his real strength. Realizing that Zhang Ziling may be far beyond himself, the God on the mountain dare not move lightly, and asks Zhang Ziling, "what is your name, what is your intention to come here?" Zhang Ziling smiled: "in the lower tailing, it is natural to come here to celebrate the God''s birthday to Si Xing." Zhang Ziling searched all the people in the mansion with the spirit before he arrived at the mansion of God on the star, and confirmed that the God on the mountain was the strongest. Zhang Ziling, the only one who had deliberately revealed a breath, was warning God on the mountain not to do too much, on the other hand, he wanted to lead him out and try his skills. The God on the mountain has a strong strength and is also in the mansion of the God on the town. Zhang Ziling can know that he is closely related to the God on the Si Xing without guessing. Through the God on the mountain, Zhang Ziling may be able to guess the hidden power of the chaos God. Moreover, if God on the mountain is hidden in the dark, the God on the mountain will not be able to produce any moth. Although Zhang Ziling came here to find trouble, he didn''t want to make a big noise. The God on the mountain naturally does not believe that Zhang Ziling is simply here to celebrate the God of Si Xing. However, he is not clear about the purpose of Zhang Ziling''s coming here, and he dare not move lightly. He has to smile to zhangziling: "you can come to Taixing to celebrate his birthday. Old age is a great honor. Please come in quickly!" Boom! The words of God on the mountain suddenly set off a terrible wave in the surrounding crowd! Everyone looks at the God on the mountain with all his face and can not believe it. I didn''t expect that the God on the mountain would be so polite to the black Yan Emperor! In the eyes of many people here, the black Yan king is just a doorman who has no heart on God. Even if the cultivation of black Yan Emperor to the highest, even married two chaotic gods, but he is only a shangmin, blood is not pure. In chaos, blood is the only way to determine a person''s status. The lower people are like livestock, and the upper people with some blood have human rights, can cultivate, and even many people have broken through the highest level But the people are only the upper people, not the God of chaos. Even if it is the highest level of the people In the deep of the chaos God, they are still not considered as being the same as themselves. Now, the gods in the mountains invite black Yan to the king in public Why is that? No one can think about it. "I''m done..." he said At this moment, Taihui is exposed to death, and his eyes are full of despair and fear. Taihui saw the attitude of God on the mountain towards the king of black Yan, and thought of his behavior of planting black Yan Shang Jun just now, and regretted to the extreme. Obviously, the God on the mountain will turn to the black Yan Emperor! Zhang Ziling did not immediately accept the invitation of God on the mountain, but smiled: "God comes to meet himself, but my king is very scared." "But some people in your mansion do not welcome this monarch, this monarch thought to go, or not to come to the door to talk about it."Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the chaotic gods around him were speechless. If other people were faced with the invitation of the God on the great mountain, they would have agreed with fear and would be grateful for the attitude of the God. But now Zhang Ziling is clearly offering conditions to the God on the mountain to deal with Taihui and the owl! The night owl didn''t expect that he was also dragged into the water. He was anxious and cried to Zhang Ziling: "please forgive me, Lord!" "It''s my fault. I''ll give you an account." The God on the mountain said to Zhang Ziling with a smile. Then he swung his sleeves, and a terrible force of magic exploded on Taihui and the owl, which instantly turned them into powder. The surrounding chaotic God saw that Tai Hui and the owl were easily erased by the God on the mountain, and his whole body was shocked. He had a clearer understanding of the character of the God on the mountain. You can easily erase two subordinates without blinking your eyes The chaos gods can''t imagine what will happen if they offend the God on the mountain! For a moment, many chaotic gods on the scene stopped trying to please the God on the mountain, for fear that one might accidentally play his own life into it. After dealing with Taihui and the owl, the God on the mountain looked at the chaotic gods around him, and said as if nothing had happened: "the affairs of your family have made you laugh. I will stay here for Taixing to make amends to you." As soon as the mountain god apologized, the crowd around him exploded, and everyone felt flattered. "God, don''t say that. We can''t stand it!" "Who doesn''t have a little asshole, we understand it!" "In the past, Tai Hui bullied others. It''s reasonable that he ended up today. God doesn''t need to make amends." People know that it is the God of the great mountain who is courteous to them. However, it is precisely because of his apology that they are not so surprised at Zhang Ziling''s treatment. It turned out that the God on the mountain was just a courtesy to protect the reputation of the God on Si Xing, which should not be true. Comforting everyone, the God on the mountain said with a smile: "today is the 60000 year old birthday of Taixing, and the birthday banquet is about to start. Don''t hang it outside here. Go into the mansion." "Indeed, we are here to celebrate the birthday of the God on the star. It''s not proper to stay outside. Let''s go in!" A group of strong people echoed one after another, and did not watch the excitement outside. They found their own younger generation and brought them into the house to celebrate the birthday of the God on the star. The house became lively again. The God on the mountain looked at Zhang Ziling and chuckled, "please." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2462 At the invitation of the God on the mountain, Zhang Ziling took Taizhi and tairuo into the inner palace without hindrance. What happened outside the gate of the mansion had already spread, and the name of black Emperor Yan began to spread throughout Tianxu city at a very terrible speed. For a time, tailing became famous. Many people who wanted to find trouble with tailing because she married Taizhi taruo had given up their plans at this moment. To be invited by the God on the mountain, even if the God is polite, this experience is enough to make tailing proud! Even if it is the chaos God in the mansion, all envy the treatment of black Emperor Yan. Tianxu city became very popular because of Heiyan Shangjun and Taihui. At this time, the atmosphere of the temple became very active. At the beginning of the birthday banquet, all the chaotic gods took their seats and waited for the entrance of the God on the star. However, after taking Zhang Ziling into the inner palace, the God of the great mountain did not take Zhang Ziling to the table. Instead, he turned to Zhang Ziling and asked, "can you speak with me?" "Of course." Zhang Ziling had been waiting for the great mountain god. He also nodded with a smile, indicating that Taizhi and tairuo would go to the table first. "Thank you very much. Please come with me." Seeing Taizhi and tairuo leave, the God on the mountain also smiles at Zhang Ziling, and then leads Zhang Ziling to the deeper part of the mansion. Soon, they went to an open and elegant courtyard behind the mansion. No one else can be seen around here. It''s very quiet. Looking around the courtyard, Zhang Ziling could clearly feel that there were several prohibitions buried outside the courtyard, isolating the place from the outside world. I''m afraid there will be a large-scale battle here, and there''s nothing out there. Of course, in such a small yard, if we really want to fight, let alone the supreme Dao, we can''t even use the Tao God At best, those prohibitions are used as a border to prevent eavesdropping. When the God on the mountain walked into the courtyard, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "this is the place where the old man has been practicing in seclusion all the year round. No one has been here except Taixing." "It''s an elegant courtyard. It''s very nice." Zhang Ziling flattered. After two simple words of flattery, the God on the mountain was directly in charge: "if you talk here, other people can''t hear you, so I won''t beat around the bush." "Just now that wisp of breath, is your majesty intentionally released?" "Well." Zhang Ziling did not hide it, but admitted it generously. The pupil of the God on the mountain shrinks slightly! Even though he had already prepared himself, his mind was still greatly shocked after hearing Zhang Ziling''s own admission! The God on the mountain has already been regarded as the top combat power of the chaos Protoss. If you put it outside the chaos land, it can be equal to the overlord of the universe and control thousands of star regions! Even in the chaotic continent, apart from the great God King, there are only ancestors who have been snowing for hundreds of millions of years! "Sure enough..." The mountain god took a deep breath, looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "you can''t be willing to be a doorman who doesn''t care about God. What''s the purpose of your coming here?" Although Zhang Ziling also has some blood of chaotic deities, the God on the mountain knows that demons and demon clans have the means to exchange blood. Even if Zhang Ziling has the blood of chaotic deities, he is not necessarily a person from the chaotic continent. If God is not deceived, it must have been controlled by the black emperor! This black emperor is not the shangmin of the chaotic continent! He had never seen any shangmin who could cultivate to the level of Zhang Ziling. In chaotic Protoss, blood concentration determines the upper limit of a clan''s cultivation. Even if shangmin can cultivate the highest realm, he will never become the Supreme God. What''s more, the breath that Zhang Ziling showed before has already driven the great God King, which is on the highest level! In the history of the chaotic continent, no shangmin has ever achieved so much! Zhang Ziling didn''t intend to hide anything from the God of the great mountain. In addition, the God of the mountain had already set up a ban around him in advance. Zhang Ziling also said without concealment: "to tell the truth, I came here to take down the God of Si Xing and use him to lead Taixu out." "But after I arrived here, I found that your strength was stronger than the God on the stars, so I was interested in you." "What do you mean?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile, "I''ll ask you a few questions first. I hope you can answer me honestly." The God on the mountain The mountain god was silent, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Even if Zhang Ziling didn''t show any imposing momentum, the God of the great mountain who had been in high position for a long time felt extremely heavy pressure just because of Zhang Ziling''s few words! Subconsciously, he wanted to answer Zhang Ziling''s question. Seeing the silence of the great mountain god, Zhang Ziling continued: "the problem is very simple and will not make you feel distressed.""In the chaos Protoss, how many old men are better than you besides those supreme gods?" "What do you mean?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, the great mountain god was surprised and thought he had heard it wrong. This is Take him as a benchmark? Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "no special meaning, after all, your strength in this day Xuzhou should also be in the top two, put in the field of gods should also have a high position, have the qualification to understand some of the secrets of chaotic Shenzu." "You''ve been in chaos all the year round. How many people on this land are better than you don''t know?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling was serious, the God on the mountain couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth. Then he said with a smile, "the supreme gods of the chaotic Protoss are better than me. What can I ask?" Hearing the answer from the God on the mountain, Zhang Ziling shook his head in disappointment, walked to the stone table in the courtyard and sat down. He said faintly, "you should understand that I am not asking about this." "I want to know the little group of people above the Supreme God." The God on the mountain was shocked, and his brain was in chaos! Looking for a small group of people above the high God? Do you know what you''re talking about? The God on the mountain was staring at Zhang Ziling, puzzled! At this time, the breath of chaos diffused from the foot of Zhang Ziling, spread around, and quickly spread to the whole courtyard. "The breath of chaos?" Seeing the chaos in the courtyard, the God on the mountain was shocked and realized that Zhang Ziling was not joking with him! "You conquered the seed of chaos? Are you Tianxu emperor As a high-level chaotic Protoss, the God on the mountain naturally knows the kind of chaos, which is derived from chaos! Their chaos Protoss can manipulate chaos, and they also rely on the kind of chaos in the realm of gods But even if you look at the whole chaotic Protoss, no one can master the kind of chaos except those ancestors who have been hiding for a long time! Eight supreme gods can''t do it! Looking at the chaos around Zhang Ziling, the God on the mountain suddenly realized Zhang Ziling is a monster that surpasses the Supreme God and can rival the ancestor of chaos Protoss! And their ancestors But after sleeping for hundreds of millions of years, it is impossible to wake up easily. Such existence, if it is hostile to the chaos Protoss The God on the mountain swallowed hard. He stared at Zhang Ziling, his hands shaking uncontrollably, and the whole person subconsciously retreated. "There are many people in my family who are better than me Even if you have the seed of chaos, if you want to be disadvantageous to my chaotic Protoss, there is still power in my family to suppress you! " The God on the mountain grinned as much as possible to depict the power of the chaotic Protoss, trying to make Zhang Ziling afraid. "So..." Zhang Ziling nodded thoughtfully, and then waved slightly to make the river of the road manifest in the courtyard. The breath of reincarnation road swept around, and the God on the mountain felt that he was about to be submerged by the power of the road! Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "if you add these, how many cards in chaos Protoss can suppress the emperor?" The God on the mountain was so frightened that his liver and gall trembled! Reincarnation road? Supreme immortal? In this world, how can someone be the emperor and the immortal at the same time? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2463 The breath of chaos and the power of reincarnation are entangled in the courtyard. The God on the mountain feels like a dust in the universe at this moment, which is so small. When he found out that Zhang Ziling was the emperor of Tianxu, although the God on the mountain shocked Zhang Ziling''s strength, he did not worry about the life and death of the chaotic Protoss. No matter how strong Tianxu emperor is, it is impossible to cause a devastating blow to the chaotic Protoss. But now, the mountain god is a little uncertain. At the same time, it has two kinds of transcendental power: Tianxu emperor and supreme immortal. I''m afraid the supreme is just like clay kneading in front of Zhang Ziling, and has no resistance at all. Even if the chaos Protoss is as high and powerful as it is, there are only a few powers that surpass the supreme, and those powers are still sleeping. The God on the mountain is not sure whether his ancestors can beat Zhang Ziling with all his strength, but he knows one thing very well. He once had the honor to meet an old ancestor of his family, who gave him much less pressure than the present Zhang Ziling! So strong, if you want to fight chaos Protoss The great mountain god can''t imagine what kind of disaster the chaos Protoss will encounter! If the ancestors can''t wake up in time, Zhang Ziling makes trouble in the chaos Protoss, and the chaos demon clan and chaos demon clan add firewood and fire on the side. Once the chaos God dies too much, it can even directly lead the chaotic Protoss to extinction! Now, there is a delicate balance among the three chaotic races. If any two parties fight, the other will benefit. Zhang Ziling''s strength has reached the level of breaking the balance among the three ethnic groups After shaking the power of Zhang Ziling, the God on the mountain fell into anxiety about the existence and death of the chaotic Protoss. Looking at the response of the God on the great mountain, Zhang Ziling was also certain that there were more than one powerful man in the chaos Protoss. Otherwise, when he saw the power he said, he should feel despair rather than anxiety. The anxiety of the God on the mountain shows that he still thinks that the chaos Protoss has the power to fight against him. In addition, the great God King and the ancestral demon gods are connected in the dark, and the chaotic demon clan has been staring at the "chaotic energy source" of the chaotic continent. Once they have completely torn their faces with the chaotic Shenzu, they are likely to involve all the three chaotic races. Zhang Ziling estimated his current strength. Even if he could fight against the three chaotic races with his own strength, he would not be able to protect the chaotic continent. Thinking of what the heart demon said at that time, Zhang Ziling had to consider the survival of the chaotic continent. Although Zhang Ziling doesn''t know what the chaotic continent means to him at present, he wants to change this outcome since he can let his future self feel sorry for the collapse of the chaotic continent. If Zhang Ziling had not been able to change the cause and effect in the universe before, now Zhang Ziling has mastered the path of reincarnation and the avenue of time and space, both of which are closely related to cause and effect. With these two forces, the future may not be changed. Of course, in order to achieve this, Zhang Ziling must weigh the specific power of the three races in the chaotic continent, and ensure that there are not too many chaos gods that can resist in the chaos Protoss when the war finally starts. Otherwise, just a chaotic continent, let alone let the strong on the top of it, even if more than 100 supreme powers fight, their strength is enough to make the chaotic continent crumble! According to what Zhang Ziling saw and heard in the chaotic land, there are absolutely no less than 100 supreme clans within the chaos Protoss, not to mention the demons and demon clans hidden in the chaotic land. Zhang Ziling and the God on the mountain were thinking about their own affairs. In this quiet courtyard, apart from the chaos and the power of the road, there was some unusual harmony! After a long time, Zhang Ziling continued to ask the God on the mountain: "how much do you know about the great God King?" He was awakened by Zhang Ziling''s sudden inquiry. The God on the mountain trembled and looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. Is this a fight against the great God? Although the great mountain god cultivation has already reached the highest peak, even from the highest limit is not much, but now he does not have any sense of war! The God on the mountain knew that he was going to fight against Zhang Ziling. There was no other possibility except being killed! His death will be meaningless. After swallowing his mouth, the God on the mountain said to Zhang Ziling, "I The great God King is the head of a family. I am just the guard of the God on the star. How can I understand the great God King "Really?" Zhang Ziling raised eyebrows. Naturally, he did not believe what the God said. The great mountain god is second only to the Supreme God in the chaotic Protoss. Not to mention that he has a full understanding of the great God King, Dan must know more than others. the mountain god lives in the chaotic land all the year round, and his understanding of the great God king may be more profound than that of the Supreme God in the universe all the year round! The God on the mountain laughed bitterly: "it''s true!" Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. The breath of chaos was slowly attached to the legs of the God on the mountain, and gradually covered the whole body of the God."To tell you the truth, I came to chaos only because of some personal affairs, which involved my personal enmity with the great God King." "If you cooperate with me, you chaos Protoss may only lose a big God King, and still have a dominant position in the universe." "If you are so secretive again, I can''t guarantee to fight against other people of chaos Protoss. When the time comes, most of your supreme gods will die, and chaos gods will almost disappear. Do you think chaos demon clan and chaos demon clan will let you recuperate?" Feeling the breath of chaos is constantly infiltrating into his own skin, coupled with Zhang Ziling''s language threat, the spirit of the God on the mountain is on the verge of collapse. His body trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of fear. Finally, at the moment when the chaos was about to erode his spirit, the God on the mountain gave up his resistance and said to Zhang Ziling, "I know a fatal weakness of the great God King, and it''s a big secret." "Say it." "You have to promise me that when dealing with personal affairs, you only aim at the great God King himself." "You don''t have the right to bargain with me now." Zhang Ziling was merciless. The Great Mountain God opened his mouth and found that he could not say anything to refute. He had to bitterly say, "this secret has been hidden in my heart for millions of years, and I have seen it by chance." "A million years ago, the great God King divided his divinity into two and turned it into the sun and the moon, hanging over the chaotic continent all year round, controlling the alternation of day and night in the chaotic continent." "Do you mean that sun in the sky is the Godhead of the great God?" Hearing the words of the God on the mountain, Zhang Ziling was a little surprised. He looked up at the sun in the sky. He never thought it was the God of the great God! The God on the mountain nodded and continued: "with the help of the sun and moon transformed from his divinity, the great God King constantly monitors everything in the chaotic continent. At the same time, his divinity is constantly absorbing the power of belief gathered in the chaotic continent, and I don''t know how much power he has gained." "Although his divinity is outside, it is easy for people to take advantage of the void, but it is difficult for ordinary people to think that the sun and moon hanging in the sky is the evolution of his divinity, which makes the Godhead of the great God extremely safe." "As long as the great God King is in the chaotic continent, and the divinity constantly absorbs the power of the chaotic continent, he will not die and perish, almost invincible." "And After a pause, he hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I saw that the great God King secretly separated the soul and soul of the God Taiqing in space They are hidden in the sun and the moon. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2464 "What do you say?" When Zhang Ziling heard the words of the God on the mountain, his expression changed slightly and his tone suddenly rose several decibels. The chaos and the power of the road, which had already calmed down, surged again. The violent power swept around, and the God on the mountain was under unimaginable pressure! Is Taiqing''s soul and soul separated from his divinity by taishangqing? Zhang Ziling''s heart set off a storm, some do not believe it. Why had he never heard of it from his mother''s distraction! The God on the mountain did not expect that Zhang Ziling''s reaction to Taiqing was so fierce that the whole person was oppressed to the extreme by Zhang Ziling''s momentum. He could even feel his bones clattering and shattering at any time! The God on the great mountain even said, "please calm down, sir. Things are not so serious!" "not serious enough, has the final say." When it comes to Taiqing, Zhang Ziling could not calm down easily. He put all his momentum on the God of the great mountain and let the God kneel down on the ground! The great mountain god tried his best to resist Zhang Ziling''s pressure, but found that no matter how hard he struggled, he could not move! On the top of the mountain, Zhang Ziling is as powerful as a mountain. At this time, Zhang Ziling''s face was full of frost, and he looked at the big mountain on which he knelt down and said, "all in all, tell me clearly about Taiqing." "If there is any concealment, I will let you not survive or die in the future." If the great God King separated Taiqing''s soul and soul, it means Even if Zhang Ziling rescued Taiqing from Jiuyou Shenyuan, the great God King still controlled Taiqing''s fate and could control Taiqing at any time! Taiqing lost one soul and one soul. Even if Zhang Ziling helped Taiqing to complete the incomplete spirit and soul with reincarnation Road, he could not separate Taiqing from that soul and soul. As long as the great God master that soul and soul, this matter will never be finished. Instead, it may become the turning point of the great God King! The God on the mountain looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. At this time, Zhang Ziling''s momentum changed greatly. Compared with the previous one, he was completely different! Although Zhang Ziling had given him great pressure before, the God on the mountain did not feel that his life was threatened. Therefore, he did not lose his temper when facing Zhang Ziling. But now, the light on the mountain is staring at Zhang Ziling, and he feels his spirits trembling! He never imagined that someone in the world could be so powerful! "I, I..." The mind was so shocked that the God on the mountain could not speak a complete word. He did not understand why Zhang Ziling suddenly ran away. Zhang Ziling''s face was icy. Seeing that the God on the mountain could not speak for a moment, and had no patience to wait for the God to calm down, he directly reached out to grab his head and forced soul searching! The inexhaustible power poured into the body of the God on the mountain, which made the God feel unprecedented pain. The shrill howl sounded in the courtyard. Zhang Ziling searched the memory of the God on the mountain quickly, looking for the matter between the great God King and Taiqing. Unfortunately, the God on the great mountain knew the secret of the great God King, but he was only occasionally spying on the great God King doing these things in front of the Jiuyou Shenyuan. Just separating the soul and soul of the gods in space is enough to set off a huge wave in the chaotic Protoss. The God on the mountain knows that it is of great importance and has not dared to explore too much. However, Zhang Ziling is not without harvest. In the memory of the God on the mountain, he at least knew that Jiuyou Shenyuan was moved by the great God King and hidden in the quiet place of the gods. Besides, there are basically no other guards in that place except for a few prohibitions. If it''s a surprise attack, it''s easy. After more than a dozen breaths, Zhang Ziling read the memory of the God on the mountain, loosened his head, and the breath of the whole person had returned to calm. All the chaos and the power of the road were collected by Zhang Ziling. The courtyard was calm again. The God on the mountain was paralyzed on the ground, with no God in his eyes, and could not recover his consciousness for a long time. Although he had only a dozen breaths in his experience just now, the Great Mountain God felt as if he had lived again in his memory, and he was suffering all the time. He was on the verge of collapse. If it wasn''t for the supreme subversion of the God on the great mountain, the spirit would have been tenacious to a very strong level. If someone else had to bear all this, I would have collapsed at the first time, and would not have been able to hold on to the end of Zhang Ziling''s soul searching! In the eyes of the red eyes, the eyes of Zhang Ziling are not in the sky. In Zhang Ziling''s sight, the heaven and earth all turned gray. The glare of the sun gradually turned into a half divinity in Zhang Ziling''s sight, in which a lot of soul power was surging. There are not only Taiqing''s soul breath, but also other chaotic gods, even the souls of other races!A large number of souls were mixed together, so that Zhang Ziling could not separate Taiqing''s spirit alone. And there is only a part of Taiqing''s soul in the scorching sun, and the other half is estimated to be in the other half. In this chaotic continent, the sun rises and the moon sets, and the two celestial bodies have never been suspended in the sky at the same time. Zhang Ziling didn''t know where the great God King hid the other half of his divinity. If he took off the sun or the full moon rashly, he would only frighten the snake, but let Taiqing fall into a more dangerous situation! "This damn guy..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed cold killing intention, but still quickly calm down. In the memory of the God on the mountain, taishangqing separated Taiqing''s soul and soul when he pushed Taiqing into Jiuyou Shenyuan, which has been millions of years ago. Even if you want to get back that soul and soul, I can''t be anxious for a moment. Maybe Taiqing was deprived of five senses by Jiuyou abyss. Taiqing was distracted and didn''t feel any sense of his soul being separated. At least, now that Zhang Moyun and Taiqing are distracted, their mother''s consciousness is still outside, and Zhang Ziling is not worried about Taiqing''s life in pain. take a deep breath and calm himself down. Then Zhang Ziling looks at the God of the mountain and thinks about how to deal with him. As the high level of the chaotic Protoss, the God of the great mountain still has great power, although it is not the Supreme God. Through the mountain god, Zhang Ziling can even influence other big states. When he joins hands with naiqing, who is already on standby, Zhang Ziling can sweep the whole chaotic continent in a very short time! It''s a pity to kill the God on the mountain. However, the great mountain god is the highest peak, and also occupies a high position. If we want to control him by force, there will be many unstable factors. If we do not guarantee it properly, the God will choose to sacrifice himself for the benefit of chaotic Protoss. At that time, as long as the God on the mountain was slightly disordered, all the layout of Zhang Ziling would be disturbed. At present, there is no suitable person around Zhang Ziling to occupy the body of the God on the mountain, which makes Zhang Ziling in a dilemma. "This guy Should we kill them? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2465 The God on the mountain came back to God, and he felt a cold and harsh line of sight staring at himself, making his spine cold! The God on the mountain trembled, and all the experiences he had just suffered poured into his mind, which made him sweat. "Former, senior..." The God on the mountain stared at Zhang Ziling, only feeling dry and dry, and shaking all over himself. Zhang Ziling alone has his special soul searching method, which makes him unable to bear God on the great mountain can''t imagine what kind of pain he will experience if he really provokes Zhang Ziling! Maybe it is forever, and it can not be surreal. Just think about it, God on the mountain feels numb. Zhang Ziling looked at the God on the mountain, or was struggling to deal with him. After all, God on the mountain is in the high position of the chaos God Group, and he has lived in the chaotic land for a long time. At some times, his reputation may be higher than that of the Supreme God. If such characters do not make good use of it, Zhang Ziling always feels "tyranny". After all, he still didn''t want to kill the God on the mountain. Zhang Ziling looked at him with a lot of soft eyes and said, "I ask you something." "How about your relationship with being too clear?" The God on the mountain didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling asked this question suddenly. But he was not afraid to disobey Zhang Ziling and said honestly: "taishangqing is the king of our family, which is the head of a family. I am just a common chaos God, and it is not enough for the elder to be placed in other families..." "The king of the great God knows me at most. If there is any private intercourse, it will not be talked about." Zhang Ziling nodded and asked, "too green, you can know?" "Taiqing was also the supreme god of our family, but she had made some mistakes before, and was suppressed by the king of the great God to the nine you God abyss..." "When it comes to speaking, I should be a teacher of Taiqing. I taught Taiqing and Taiyin for a while. Both of them are the God of chaos with excellent talent. Only for hundreds of thousands of years, cultivation has surpassed me and became the Supreme God..." "It is a pity that she is too green to understand, marry with foreign people, and cause the great God King to be angry, which eventually led to the foreign forces being wiped out by our family, too green also got a miserable end." The God on the mountain sighed, as if regretting the ending of Taiqing. Zhang Ziling exclaimed: "I didn''t expect you to be my mother''s teacher..." The God nodded on the mountain: "well At the beginning, I taught in the Middle School of the ethnic group. Taiqing and Taiyin were the best students at that time, they...... " Speaking of half, the god suddenly realized that something was wrong, and looked at Zhang Ziling, and his face was incredible: "what do you say?" The God on the mountain thought he had heard it wrong. He stared at Zhang Ziling, and his eyes were almost protruding! "Too, too green Is it your mother? " The God on the mountain swallowed a spit, and the heart God shocked the extreme. That was only a million years since that time, in other words If the child is still alive, the maximum time to cultivate a million years! For most monks, more than a million years of stepping into the Tao extreme, if amazing, perhaps can be the highest. After stepping into the highest level, because to understand the road, the progress of practice will be slow to the extreme. It may take millions of years to make a little progress! In the universe of the world, the highest level is immortal and can be practiced for tens of millions of years. Like a million years of time unit, in the highest eyes, blink has changed! Even the Tianjiao of the most famous generation of chaos gods such as Taiqing Taiyin took hundreds of thousands of years to climb the position of the Supreme God, which has shocked the whole chaos God Group! God on the great mountain can''t believe that someone can use a million years to become immortal and emperor of heaven and crown the universe trillion living spirit? He How is it trained? Zhang Ziling did not answer the God''s inquiry on the mountain, and again - asked, "if I said, I would save my mother and kill her too much. What would you do?" The God on the mountain was still in the shock of the mind and God. Zhang Ziling suddenly woke him up. Now, Zhang Ziling is going to let him stand! Twenty years ago, the eight supreme gods came out together to kill one supreme, and finally to save the supreme one from the other. After that, chaos gods issued a wanted order to all the cosmos. The name Zhang Ziling spread throughout the universe of 3000 world! Again, Zhang Moyun, the man who was married by Taiqing God on the great mountain can easily connect the black Yan Emperor in front of him with the highest level in the world since he was a child twenty years ago. He had heard before that Taiqing hid his children in the small world, but God on the great mountain did not believe the rumors, and thought that the child of Taiqing had long died in the war between the chaos God and the imperial palace. Now Zhang Ziling, with his extraordinary strength, has come to the chaos continent, claiming to be the son of Taiqing, and he has made it clear that he is going to rescue Taiqing and revenge on taishangqing.Taishangqing was the first to destroy the emperor''s palace. There was a deep blood feud between the two sides. The God on the mountain did not think that Zhang Ziling would live in peace with taishangqing. The two are probably the result of a life and death As the chaos God of the chaos gods, the God of the great mountains also has the status of making decisions for a clan in the field of gods, and the things considered are generally placed on the whole race. After seeing the strength of Zhang Ziling, the God on the mountain has confirmed that Zhang Ziling is capable of threatening the life and death of the chaotic Protoss. If he chose the great God King, he would be on the opposite side of Taiqing and a monster with Tianxu emperor and supreme immortal cultivation. Zhang Ziling and the great God King will only cause a devastating blow to the chaos Protoss. If he chose Zhang Ziling, he would have to give up taishangqing and help Zhang Ziling kill the head of his family. As a result, chaos Protoss will be greatly damaged. In fact, the choice of the God on the mountain is to consider who he can help to minimize the damage to the chaotic Protoss. The Mountain God asked Zhang Ziling, "if I choose taishangqing, will you kill me now?" Zhang Ziling did not hide: "although you have been my mother''s teacher, but if you want to stop me from saving my mother, I will not let you live." "Of course, if you are dead, the gods will surely know about it. So I will imprison you for a period of time, and then I will send you on the road after I have solved everything." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the great mountain god was silent for a long time, and then asked, "if I help you get rid of taishangqing, what will happen to the chaotic Protoss?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "I think it''s very good to let my mother be the great God King." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The God on the mountain was silent again. It seemed that he was thinking about the possibility of Taiqing being the great God King If Taiqing becomes the great God King, Zhang Ziling will join the chaos Protoss. In this way, although the chaos Protoss lost a super Qing Dynasty, it was replaced by a strong one who stepped into Tianxu emperor and supreme immortal at the same time This transaction, it seems, can be done! Thinking of all this, the great mountain god also took his heart and said, "I''ll help you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2466 Hearing the answer of the God on the mountain, Zhang Ziling''s face also showed a satisfied smile. Zhang Ziling chuckled: "since you choose to stand on my side, then I will not treat you badly." "Since you have been my mother''s teacher, I will not impose restrictions on you to restrict your movement." "I hope you will remember your choice today, and don''t cause irreparable consequences because of a moment''s misunderstanding." The God on the mountain trembled slightly, and even said, "I will try my best to help you." "I hope so." Zhang Ziling took a deep look at the God on the mountain and turned to walk out of the yard. "I have something else to do with the God of Si Xing. Don''t you have any opinions?" The God closed his eyes, clenched his fists and trembled slightly. But in the end, the mountain god still trembled: "I No comment. " It was clear to the God on the mountain that Zhang Ziling was looking for Taixu this time. He once owed Taixu a big favor, and he always stayed by Taixing''s side, protecting Taixing''s growth. But with the appearance of Zhang Ziling, he can only watch Taixing fall into danger, but he can''t do anything. Looking at Zhang Ziling walking out of the courtyard, the God on the mountain sighed heavily. The spirit of the whole person suddenly lost half of his energy and became much older. "I can only plead for Taixu later..." ¡­¡­ Si Xing Shang Shen mansion, banquet hall. The great chaos gods sat on the ground on both sides, toasting each other to celebrate the birthday of the God on the star. Taizhi and tairuo are sitting in the corner, absentmindedly watching the dancing girl dancing in the hall and looking out from time to time. Si Xing Shen and long Xing sat on the same side. They talked and laughed. At first glance, it seemed that they were really close friends. "I heard that the bodyguards who didn''t care about God were all handed over to a man named Black Emperor Yan. Taizhi and taroke are both beautiful. How can you marry the two chaotic gods to a shangmin?" ¡±What is the origin of the black emperor? "The God on the star asked Longxing and asked about Zhang Ziling. The matter at the gate of the mansion was well known to all. The God on the mountain went out in person and invited him in. He even invited him to his own closed yard. At present, the interest of the God on Si Xing in Zhang Ziling has risen to the extreme. The man who can get another look from the God on the mountain means that the person is absolutely not simple. Although Si Xing Shang Shen is Taixu''s younger brother, he has a detached status in Tianxu state, but he has no real power. Taixu is not in Tianxu state all the year round, which makes Tianxu state''s affairs under the control of the vice governor of unintentional Shangshen. The God of Si Xing has been coveting the position of vice Lord of unintentional God. Now there is a powerful general under the unintentional God. Naturally, he wants to find out the identity of black Emperor Yan and deal with it at the right time. What''s more, Taihui also because of the death of the black Emperor Yan, the God on the star did not believe that there was no unintentional God interfering in it. If the former had no intention to go to God, he might have been happy to fight with the God on the star for the sake of power and profit. But now, sitting next to the God of Si Xing, long Xing is not in his mind at all. Talking to the God on Si Xing is also in the mood of watching jokes. Fighting to and fro, but also a Tianxu state vice Lord. Today''s dragon, it has not been in the eye. Longxing said with a smile: "black Yan Shangjun is a terrible figure. God, you''d better not provoke him." "Ha ha ha You''re joking funny, deputy chief. I want to know more and more who he is and how he can threaten me The God on the star laughed and thought that the dragon was making fun of him. No matter how strong and mysterious he is, Heiyan Shangjun is just a shangmin. Even if he is supreme, the chaotic God with divinity completely crushed shangmin in the same rank. The God of Si Xing doesn''t think he can''t beat the black emperor. In his opinion When God says this, he is demonstrating to him! Looking at the God on the Si Xing laughing, the Dragon line is also agreeable to smile, the banter in the eyes is more and more rich. After the emperor came here with Taizhi and tairuo, Longxing received the message from the emperor and knew that the emperor wanted to find the God on the star. Now the dragon looks at the God on Si Xing with some sympathy. The banquet went on smoothly in the surface of peace, but most of the guests were not here, looking around to find the God of the great mountain and the emperor of black Yan. Many people felt in their hearts that what happened at the gate of the mansion was not over. In any case, black Emperor Yan and Tai Hui conflict, hit is the face of the God on the star. The God of the great mountain did not appear until the birthday banquet after inviting the black emperor to enter the mansion. Something must have happened. Now everyone is very curious about whether he is dead or alive.Tairuo asked Taizhi in a low voice: "sister, when do you think the emperor can come? Will you fight with the God on the mountain? " "The God on the mountain should not be the rival of the emperor. This time, the emperor and the God on the mountain have been alone for so long. I think the emperor wants to subdue the God of Mount Tai just like he did in Yaoguang city." Taizhi whispered, guessing what Zhang Ziling is doing now. If too if there is a matter of fact nodded: "reasonable The status of the God on the mountain in Tianxu state is higher than that of the God without intention. The emperor will not let go of it easily. However, there is only one person there. Who should he let take the place of the God? " "What are you two muttering about here?" Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly rings behind Taizhi and tairuo, which makes their bodies tremble and sit upright. "Emperor!" The two girls were so nervous that they did not dare to speak again. Zhang Ziling sits between the two girls with a smile, grabs a bunch of grape like fruits on the table and puts them into his mouth. As soon as Zhang Ziling appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of many chaotic gods in the banquet, and even the eyes of the God on the star were slightly frozen. The God of Si Xing asked, "is that the black emperor? You''re really a good-looking person. You''ve really found a wonderful visitor His enunciation is a little heavier, and his tone is even sour. Seeing the appearance of Zhang Ziling, the Dragon subconsciously sat upright and said to the God on the Si Xing: "he is tailing." The God''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could feel that there was a powerful force hidden in Zhang Ziling''s body. This tailing is at least the highest! Taihui has been regarded as the best among his guests, but now compared with the black emperor, it is just a heaven and a earth! The God on the star knows that if he can get the help of such people as tailing, he will not have the chance to become the deputy head of Tianxu Prefecture! This man must be eradicated! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2467 The God on the star stares at Zhang Ziling, thinking about how he can get rid of Zhang Ziling. The opponent is a doorman who doesn''t care about God, and his cultivation is still Supreme If the God of Si Xing wants to kill a supreme one in this banquet, he will never be able to get rid of the black emperor under the eyes of God unless he sacrifices all the killing array buried under the mansion and then let the God on the mountain do it at the same time! In this banquet, a large number of chaos gods gathered, and he had no suitable reason to start the killing array! What''s more, it''s the God on the mountain who kills the God. Although at the gate of the mansion, Heiyan Shangjun conflicts with his guest Taihui, and even Taihui dies because of the conflict, it''s the mountain god who starts to kill people! He has no way to take this matter as an excuse to make trouble to the black emperor. After thinking about it, the God of Si Xing couldn''t find a way to deal with Zhang Ziling at the banquet, so he had to sigh a little and eliminate the idea of starting with Zhang Ziling. However, even if tailing couldn''t be killed for the time being, and things happened at the gate of the mansion, the God on the star didn''t want to let tailing pass the pass easily. "Emperor, the God on the star has been staring at us." Taizhi noticed that the eyes of the God on Si Xing were looking at their side all the time, and she could not help but remind Zhang Ziling in a low voice. "Don''t worry. Let''s meet your appetite first." With a smile, Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the God of Si Xing. He picked up a piece of meat from an immortal beast and put it in his mouth: "I have to say, these dishes are delicious that I have never tasted. The God of Si Xing is blessed." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s indifference, Taizhi didn''t know what to say, so she had to continue pouring wine for Zhang Ziling. It was Zhang Ziling who was going to trouble the God of Si Xing, but now it is Zhang Ziling who is most like eating and drinking on the God''s mansion. Many guests around him watched Zhang Ziling eating and drinking. Beside him, there was Taizhi tairuo who poured wine and water for him. He couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know how to describe his mood. I killed the doorman of the God of Si Xing before Ming Dynasty. Now I eat and drink at the banquet of the God on Si Xing The other guests present have never seen such a bold man! "Black Yan Shang Jun, how about these delicacies?" Suddenly, the God on the star asked Zhang Ziling with a smile, as if he really cared about Zhang Ziling. Around the chaos God see Si Xing God speak, but also ask black Yan on Jun, also all hold their breath, dark sigh have drama to see. The conflict between the God on the star and the God without heart has long been spread in Tianxu City, and the chaos God on the scene also tacitly knew it. Many of the guests were high-ranking people in Tianxu City, and their hearts were bright like mirrors. Although the God on the stars and the God without heart are sitting together, no one really thinks that they have a good relationship. Tailing was a doorman who didn''t want to go to God, and Taihui died because of tailing. It was a miracle that the God of Si Xing could endure up to now. "Yes, it''s delicious." While eating, Zhang Ziling said that he didn''t even look at the God of Si Xing. "The God on the star is talking to you. What''s your attitude?" At this time, a Taoist monk sitting in the seat opposite Zhang Ziling immediately got up and asked Zhang Ziling. His name was Taixue, and his original name was Bai Xuezhi. He was also a doorman of the God on the star. Those who can become the doormen of the gods on the stars will naturally know their master''s mind. Some things are not easy for the gods on the stars to do, which is what they are going to do! Taixue knew that the God on the star wanted to take the place of the God who didn''t want to be on the earth. Tailing married Taizhi and tairuo, so he showed that he was the confidant of unintentional God. If tailing''s reputation can be tainted in this banquet, he will naturally help Si Xing God weaken the power of unintentional God. The God on Si Xing saw that Taixue was in trouble, and he also secretly praised him. However, on the surface, he said with magnanimity: "the black emperor doesn''t stick to small matters. He can achieve great things. I really like this character of black Emperor Yan." Taixue immediately saluted the God on the star and said, "if God is generous, he will not care about those rude behaviors. But this is the birthday feast of God. Since the Lord Heiyan is here to celebrate the birthday of God, how can he be so presumptuous at the banquet?" "What''s more, all the people who attend the banquet will give gifts, and the black Emperor Yan not only comes empty handed, but also makes a big fuss about the banquet and kills the God''s door guests!" "Those who commit such serious crimes should not immediately kneel down to the gods and plead for their sins. How can they still sit in the hall with peace of mind?" With Taixue''s words, many guests in the hall also nodded their approval. Although tailing is powerful and has no intention to protect the gods, it is the birthday banquet of the God on the stars. The present attitude of tailing is too presumptuous after all. Tailing is so arrogant that many people don''t like it. When the Dragon saw that someone was making trouble to the emperor, he frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Ziling. He plays the role of God without heart, and the emperor is his doorman.It''s not God''s duty to speak to the door guest at this time. If the other chaotic gods see something different, the trouble will be great. Seeing that Taixue was aggressive to Zhang Ziling, the God on Si Xing was delighted. He appreciated Taixue more and more, and thought that he would be used again in the future. However, on the face of the God on Si Xing, his expression became gloomy and seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with this matter. The atmosphere of the banquet gradually became heavy. The dancers realized that something was wrong and stopped one after another. The guests around stopped talking and focused their eyes on Taixue and Zhang Ziling. In the hall, it was quiet to the extreme. The needle can be heard. Be watched by the whole audience. She was very uncomfortable. However, Zhang Ziling still seemed to have nothing to do with him. He ate his own food without paying any attention to Taixue. Seeing that Zhang Ziling ignored himself, Taixue''s face became gloomy and said in a sharp voice, "Tai Ling, you''re really too presumptuous!" "Just the people, but they put themselves above the God of chaos. Do you want to rebel?" As soon as Taixue''s words were uttered, the faces of many chaotic gods in the hall also showed displeasure, and their eyes toward Zhang Ziling were not good. Taixue said what they wanted. In chaos Protoss, the status of chaos God is higher than everything else. They will never allow shangmin to be superior to them! And Tai Ling not only took two chaotic gods, but also had many chaotic gods at the banquet, which was rude and rude! If it had not been for the fact that there were no gods on the top of tailing, many chaotic gods around would have been in trouble with Zhang Ziling. Hearing Taixue''s question, Zhang Ziling also put down his chopsticks, looked at Taixue and said with a smile: "it''s clear that he is shangmin, but he says such a heavy servitude. I really feel sad for you." "Is it a pleasure to be a slave to a waste man with a false reputation?" Boom! Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped and the whole audience was in uproar. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2468 "This, this..." Many guests around him glared at Zhang Ziling, and suddenly stood up from their seats. Waste with a false reputation? How dare tailing say that? Is this crazy? All the guests did not understand Zhang Ziling''s current behavior. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes was like looking at a fool. If it could be said that tailing was informal and rough, now it is totally challenging the God of Si Xing! In the eyes of all the guests, tailing was no more than a doorman who had no intention of going to God. Even though he had the highest accomplishments and was even looked up by the great mountain god, he was only a shangmin. Even the surname "Tai" was given by the chaos God. As an shangmin, he dares to challenge a chaotic God, and the object is still Taixu''s younger brother And any other person, give them a hundred courage to do it! Don''t talk about Taixu''s hand, just the Revenge of the God on the star, it''s absolutely too much for tailing! This is tired of living! "You, you..." Taixue''s eyes are about to protrude. He never thought that Zhang Ziling would dare to say such a wicked thing in public! Do you really think you can do whatever you want with God''s protection? "No heart, this is your doorman?" Si Xing God''s face at the moment is also gloomy, about to drip water, he has lived for 60000 years, and no one has ever dared to call him a waste! Now, when tailing provokes him in public, he is beating him in the face! If tailing can still walk out of his residence alive today, he will be regarded as a disgrace in the future. People and dogs can poop on his head! Longxing looked at the startled expression of all the guests in the field with a smile, but he was not surprised by the emperor''s arrogance. It''s hard to hear. All the people on the scene may not be as good as the emperor''s finger. Since the emperor began to make a difficult decision, he must have finished the preparatory work, so he didn''t need to hide himself. Judging the situation quickly, long Xing said with a smile: "I think black Yan Shang Jun said it is right. You are just relying on the waste of Taixu. You stay in Tianxu city all the year round, and have never even gone out in the chaotic continent. What can you do if you want to compete with me for the position of vice governor?" Yanjun, don''t let me die with one hand "How dare you Hearing the words of the dragon, the God of Si Xing smashed the table in front of him, and the violent momentum burst out from his body. All the people on the scene felt great pressure! "Come on, what''s going on?" All the guests in the field are still confused. They don''t understand how the God on the star and the God without heart suddenly stand on the opposite side. It seems that there is a trend to fight! There are some people who said that they are smiling before tomorrow All these changes are too sudden! The bodyguard of the mansion rushed into the hall. Taixue was also the first to react and send to Zhang Ziling: "you want to go against the bold madman!" After that, Taixue was the first one to rush to Zhang Ziling. It''s a pity that Taixue can''t go to the extreme. A flash of sword light, Taizhi with the sword appears behind Taixue. Taixue has a bloodstain from his left shoulder to his right waist. The next moment, half of Taixue''s body slipped down, and the whole hall was splashed with blood. The guests were staring at the two half corpses in the pool of blood, and their brains were blank. Is Taixue dead? Or at the birthday party! This is the rhythm to turn the face completely! "Looking for death!" The God on Si Xing saw that Taizhi killed Taixue, and the whole man was furious. He clawed at Taizhi in vain. A huge purple claw appeared out of thin air, tearing the ground and sweeping away to Taizhi. Seeing the purple claw attacking, Taizhi also urges the demon Dan hidden in his body and cuts the purple claw into two with a sword. Si Xing God pupil suddenly shrinks, never thought that too Zhi can block this blow! Although the God of Si Xing didn''t use all his strength this time, he also made 50% of his strength, which could not be resisted by half step to the highest level! See Taizhi cut his attack in half with one sword. Obviously, there is still room for strength! Taizhi is not half step to the top! Aware of this, Si Xing God''s face was rather ugly. He swept the stunned guard and the doorman for four weeks, and said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing? All to this seat! " When the myth voice on Si Xing falls, the guards and his guests in the mansion react one after another. At one time, several half step Zhigao and Daoji use their divine power to kill Taizhi. "Vulnerable." Taizhi coolly glances at the several people who rush towards her. Her body disappears in the same place. There are hundreds of long swords with golden runes around the hall! The golden light is shining, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. The sword array condenses in an instant, and the doormen and guards of the gods on the stars are instantly stabbed into skeletons, scarlet blood stains the floor, and shrill screams resound through the hall."This is "Rune means?" A group of guests were dazed. The swords suspended above were filled with the breath of terror, especially the gold Rune attached to the sword, which made it sharper than the Shenbing! "The rune means developed by our family can never be so powerful. This is probably the authentic spirit Rune!" "No way! The ancient lingzu had long been destroyed. How could Taizhi master such a means The guests immediately exploded the pan, the discussion was extremely warm, and my heart was shocked. Guests who can attend the God''s birthday banquet on the star are either the powerful and powerful people of Tianxu city or the City owners. They are all the top people. They are naturally knowledgeable and instantly recognize the symbols on the sword that Toshiba illusions have made. The Rune of the ancient lingzu is a means that the whole chaos God family has no control of Now this kind of terror means is used in the hands of Toshiba. If it is transmitted out, it will definitely shake the whole chaos God! Zhang Ziling also carved the Rune of the ancient lingzu on the demon Dan when helping Taizhi and tairuo hide the demon Dan. Over the past year, Taizhi and tairu have been understanding the rune on demon Dan, and their strength has been advancing rapidly and has mastered many Rune means. Their current combat power is no longer comparable to high energy. Let Toshiba and star God choose, who may lose or win. Zhang Ziling looked at the golden swords above, nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the middle of the hall, ready to kill the half step and Dao Ji Taizhi, and called: "Taizhi, come back." "Yes." With the command of Zhang Ziling, Taizhi immediately took his hand, and immediately came to Zhang Ziling, and took up his sword. A set of actions, running clouds and flowing water. The guests around us could not return to God. The star God also Leng in place, forehead unconsciously, has been sweat. Just the strength that Toshiba shows can catch up with him, too if, tailing also has no mind God even did not hand! If this fight is really down, if God on the mountain doesn''t appear, there is no winner on their side! What makes the God on the star uneasy is that the God on the mountain has not appeared until now. Besides, the God on the mountain and Zhang Ziling talked about it for a while The God on the star can''t imagine, if the God on the mountain can not come, what will happen to him! The guests also realized that things were not right. There was no intention that God showed the power of near rolling. Obviously, it was prepared to make it difficult for the God on the star. If others easily roll into this vortex, I am afraid that the bones will not be left! For a while, someone wanted to oil their feet and slip, turning into a light to rush out of the hall and escape from here. But the man escaped from the hall for a moment, and a loud noise came out. The escaped man was shot back directly. He rolled around the center of the hall for several times to stop. He was in a mess! When they saw the man bounced back, they all appeared panic on their faces. They asked the man in a hurry, "what is the matter?" The man climbed up from the ground, and the face appeared a frightened color, and trembled: "I, we It''s trapped by the boundary!!! " All the people present are all color changing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2469 As the man said a word, suddenly aroused a thousand waves in the hall! "Trapped by the border? What do you mean Someone was anxious and asked the hostage in a hurry. His tone became extremely anxious. "No way Before I enter the mansion, there is no boundary outside. No one can quietly make a boundary that can trap all of us! " "I have confirmed that there is indeed a boundary outside the mansion, which has completely isolated us from the outside world." Some people immediately tried to fly out with the spirit, and found that there was a golden barrier around the mansion, so that their spirits could not be explored. "Si Xing Shang Shen, what do you mean ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, the hall became very chaotic, and many guests questioned the God on the star, and they were flustered. If it is said that there was a fight between the unintentional God and the God on the star, they can still stand on the wall and keep calm. Now everyone is trapped in the border, the fire to their own, no one can calm down! It is obvious that they will not be allowed to watch the play while they are all trapped here. "Border crossing?" Si Xing Shen''s expression changed dramatically. He looked at the dragon and asked in a sharp voice, "what do you want to do?" The Dragon didn''t expect that the emperor would trap all the people here. However, since the boundary has been raised, there is no need for him to disguise himself. "You''ll soon find out." The Dragon laughs at the God on the star, turns its fingers into golden claws and grabs it to the God on the star. Suddenly, he felt a very strong threat from the dragon, and the God on the star had no time to think about anything else, so he quickly withdrew. However, the speed of the dragon was much faster than that of the God on the star. Before he could get away from the dragon, the God was surrounded by the dragon and his neck was caught by the dragon. "Don''t struggle, you are not even my opponent, not to mention the Emperor himself Dragon smile, five fingers slightly force, sharp claws into the neck of the star God. The breath of chaos rushes into the body of the God on Si Xing, sealing the whole body''s meridians! After the dragon''s return to Tianyuan golden dragon, he can make a small use of Zhang Ziling''s chaotic breath in his body, so as to exert the power of part of the chaotic breath. Although the dragon has not been able to drive the chaos at will like Zhang Ziling, he can also crush the same level. With the breath of chaos, the dragon can easily seal the whole body meridians of the God on Si Xing, so that he can no longer mobilize his divine power and divinity. "The breath of chaos? When can you stir the breath of chaos Si Xing God felt the power in his body, his face changed, I can''t believe it is true! Looking at the whole chaotic Protoss, only a few can use the breath of chaos. Even most of the supreme gods can''t use the breath of chaos! Is it not to say that God without heart is stronger than the Supreme God when he can use the breath of chaos? Si Xing Shang Shen can''t believe that if the God is really hiding his strength all the time, with his strength can completely replace Taixu to become the Supreme God, why does he still want to be the vice Lord of Xuzhou on this day? For a moment, Si Xing''s mind was in a mess. "There are so many things you don''t know." With a chuckle, the Dragon leaped to Taizhong with the help of Si Xing Shang Shen, and said in a loud voice, "everyone is quiet!" In a moment, this is a very noisy hall, the moment of silence can even hear the drop of a needle. All the people were staring at the Dragon movement holding the God of Si Xing as if they were pinching a chicken. Some of them couldn''t believe their eyes and thought they were dreaming. Just now, the God on the star and the God without heart have already fought? How did the God of Si Xing fail? Is the battle over before it starts? People are still in a state of anxiety for themselves, and they do not even feel any power collision. They find that the supreme god of Si Xing has been easily subdued by the unintentional God The God''s face was also very ugly. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing in his birthday of 60000 years! Although he was fighting for power and profit with no intention, he didn''t expect to make it to this extent! The present posture of the dragon is to kill him! "Are you crazy? If you kill me and my sister won''t let you go, I really think chaos will watch you do it? " "Today, there are important officials from all over Tianxu Prefecture, and even chaos gods who come from the realm of gods to celebrate their birthday. Can you kill all the people?" "Is it true that the great God will not thoroughly investigate this matter?" The God of Si Xing asked the dragon in a sharp voice. He didn''t believe that the God who didn''t want to do this kind of self seeking death! dragon line yawned, and threw the God on the ground. "How to deal with you," said the dragon, "I am not has the final say, I have to ask emperor.""Emperor?" The God of Si Xing was stunned, and then his pupils suddenly shrank. He looked at Zhang Ziling, who was still sitting on his seat. His face was incredible and said, "are you the mastermind of all this?" The surrounding guests were also in uproar, staring at Zhang Ziling. After all, the name of Heiyan Shangjun rose rapidly in this year, and the speed was too fast. What''s more, it''s ridiculous for an shangmin to marry two half step high chaotic gods as wives! If you think about it carefully, you will never send out your two personal guards even if you attach importance to a doorman! Unless Tai Ling is the real big man behind them! After thinking about all this, the guests also set off a great wave in their hearts. They quickly asked Zhang Ziling, "are you the one who made the border outside the mansion?" "You want to catch us all?" In the face of the questions from the God of Si Xing and other chaotic gods, Zhang Ziling ignored the questions and enjoyed the delicious food by himself. They were ignored and didn''t dare to get angry. They had to stare at Zhang Ziling nervously and wait for Zhang Ziling to answer. Now Zhang Ziling''s side is showing too much strength. Although there were only four people on Zhang Ziling''s side, Taizhi and Longxing easily subdued all the gods on Si Xing. And Zhang Ziling and taro, up to now, have not made a move! Although the guests were very high, they did not think that they were better than the gods on the stars and could walk two rounds in the hands of the dragon. No one is willing to take the initiative to die. In people''s eyes, the only one who can stop Zhang Ziling is the God on the mountain, who has not yet appeared. The spirit of Si Xing was very heavy. If Zhang Ziling didn''t reply to him for a second, he would bear more pressure. So far, under the protection of Taixu, he has never experienced any setbacks, so his ability to resist pressure is quite weak. The atmosphere that Zhang Ziling has created is enough to make him collapse! At the time when the spirit of Si Xing Shen was about to collapse, the God on the mountain appeared in the hall, which made him see the dawn. "Uncle Tai Yue, please help me!" The God on the mountain looked at the God of Si Xing and sighed a little. Then he knelt down to Zhang Ziling on one knee under the eyes of all the people who were shocked and frightened. The great mountain god begged: "please, my lord Spare Taixing a life www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2470 There was a dead silence. All people''s eyes are focused on the God on the mountain, and their eyes are about to protrude. The great mountain god kneels down and pleads for mercy, which is beyond everyone''s imagination! What happened before is far less shocking than what happened now! Great mountain god, but almost equal to the supreme god of the strong! In Tianxu state, in addition to Taixu, the Supreme God who is absent all the year round, the God on the mountain is the strongest in this state! Now The most powerful chaos God in Tianxu Prefecture kneels down to beg for mercy in public The visual impact of this is enough to make anyone stop thinking! "Uncle Tai and Tai Yue?" The God of Si Xing was staring at the God on the mountain. He could not believe his eyes. How did it happen? Who the hell is he? The God on the star looked at Zhang Ziling, who was still unmoved. He felt his mouth dry and his spirit trembled. "God, what are you doing? Get up Finally, the chaos God could not accept the mountain god kneeling and crying. The God on the mountain is the spiritual idol of many chaotic gods in Tianxu state. Now the God kneels down and makes many people feel their spiritual pillar collapse! "We have so many people here, and there are many at the highest level. If we go up together, we are afraid of the four of them?" "Yes! As long as you persist in helping the gods, everything will be saved. There is no need for you to be so humble There was a chaotic God standing up, and soon there was a second and a third. For a moment, people in the banquet hall were furious. As long as the God on the mountain nodded, they would immediately kill Zhang Ziling! "Emperor, now the crowd is furious. Shall we..." Taizhi could feel the malicious look from all around, frowning slightly, and could not help looking at Zhang Ziling. The weakest in the field are Daoji, and there are even many half step to the highest and the highest. If all people really attack together, their power is unimaginable. Even if those people can''t threaten the emperor, if the boundary around them is broken, what happened in this mansion will become known to everyone in an instant! What they are doing now, once exposed to the outside world, I am afraid that all the powerful members of the chaos Protoss will gather here. At that time, the war will start in full swing! Today, the layout of the emperor has not been fully launched, and many people are still in training. Taizhi does not want to expose their cards at this time. For Taizhi''s worry, Zhang Ziling chuckled and didn''t care at all. Looking around, the God on the mountain was furious and heartbroken. He held his hands tightly. He knew better than anyone what kind of terror the enemy we now hate. That''s the power of one person to destroy the chaos Protoss! All the people present, multiplied by 10 times, are probably not opponents of each other. Knowing this, the great mountain god had to continue to ask Zhang Ziling: "please look at the old man''s thin face and spare Taixing''s life!" The Mountain God opened his mouth and once again calmed down the whole boiling hall. "God on the mountain?" People do not understand the mountain god, do not understand why to this point, the mountain god is still kneeling? Is the enemy so strong? The God on the mountain looked at the chaotic God around him and said with a bitter smile, "you are very old and I can''t thank you enough. But you are so strong that we can''t imagine." "Please don''t make any more wild talk, so that you will not get hurt." The great mountain god himself said this kind of words, which directly defeated the last spiritual belief of the chaotic gods. Can he take all of us by himself? People can''t imagine Also dare not imagine! The Dragon glanced at the red chaos gods around him and said with a smile: "the emperor is not a killer. As long as you don''t seek death by yourself, you can naturally live with the emperor." "Otherwise Without the emperor''s hand, I can kill you all by myself. " The voice of the Dragon falls down, and the whole person is quickly demonized. The whole body is covered with golden scales. The posture of Tianyuan Golden Dragon is directly displayed in front of the chaotic gods. Boom! The power of the early chaos is surging around! The chaos gods can feel the oppression from the blood, and they want to surrender to the dragon! "Heaven, Tianyuan Golden Dragon?" "How could that be possible?" Si Xing God saw the dragon''s posture, which was more and more shocking. He felt that he was dreaming more and more! He has only seen such ancient existence in ancient books Moreover, each Tianyuan Golden Dragon has extremely powerful power. In adulthood, it can directly crush the current Wanyao master! However, because of their fatal defects, Tianyuan Jinlong has long been annihilated in the long history and no longer existsNow dragon travel is the golden dragon of Tianyuan, and can control its power perfectly The God on the star dare not think about how the great influence it will have on the current pattern of the universe if the Dragon walk is fully grown up! What makes the spirit of the star tremble is that the perfect chaos species of the first generation, such as dragon travel, are willing to be subordinates of the black Yan Shangjun? The God on the star trembles and looks at Zhang Ziling, and endless fear grows from the bottom of his heart. He, who is that? After seeing the strength of Zhang Ziling, the God on the mountain didn''t feel too much surprise about the Dragon movement posture, but the God on the mountain didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling had the strong followers of chaos demon clan! Zhang Ziling was full of food and drink, and yawned, and then said to Longxing slowly, "OK, don''t scare them. I have to do something else." "Yes." Dragon immediately put up his own prestige, chaos god suddenly felt relaxed, startled a cold sweat. But it is also the dragon that exposed this hand, the chaos God also clearly recognized the strength of Zhang Ziling, and dare not say the big words to deal with Zhang Ziling jointly. Together, they may be able to deal with dragon travel, let alone deal with the Dragon row boss. At this time, Zhang Ziling stood up from his seat and walked to the God on the mountain and raised him. "Big, adult..." Being raised by Zhang Ziling, God on the mountain was more uneasy and terrified. This time he took the risk of angering Zhang Ziling and was strong on his head. Zhang Ziling looked at the God on the mountain and whispered, "I remember, you promised me before?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the God on the mountain trembled and knelt down to Zhang Ziling, but he was held by Zhang Ziling''s spirit and could not move. God on the mountain said in fear: "adults are angry, too star has not made any mistakes, I just can''t bear..." "What can''t you bear?" Zhang Ziling asked with a narrow smile, which made the God on the mountain feel like a shadow on his back. "I, I......" God on the great mountain was terrified and could not speak. Looking at the present appearance of God on the mountain, Zhang Ziling laughed and patted the God on the mountain''s shoulder. "Relax, I''m not going to kill the star God." The God on the mountain just relieved, Zhang Ziling next sentence is to let him worry about the fear! "Of course, if it is too false to come back in time, I will not use it to keep him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2471 "Big, big..." When he heard Zhang Ziling''s words, he was even more anxious. He tried to persuade Zhang Ziling, but he was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s deep eyes. The God on the mountain found that he could not say it in any case. After he chose to join Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling did not impose any restrictions on him. If he confronts Zhang Ziling again and again, the final result will only be to weaken Zhang Ziling''s trust in him. If the trust is exhausted, there is nothing he can do to change anything about the chaos Protoss. Thinking of these, the great mountain god had to choose silence again and retreat to one side. "Are you looking for Taixu?" When he heard that Zhang Ziling wanted to use him to lead Taixu out, he became more and more upset. Although Taixu is the Supreme God, Taixu belongs to the weaker ones among the supreme gods, and their strength is much stronger than that of the great mountain god. Moreover, twenty years ago, Taixu was just killed by a supreme ruler. Now she has not fully recovered, and her strength is not enough to see. If Taixu really came here for him, he would fall into the clutches of Zhang Ziling! Then there will be no hope for him! Seeing the present performance of the God on Si Xing, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect that you still have a deep affection for my brother and sister, which saved me a lot of trouble." Zhang Ziling with a move of his hand directly sucked the God of Si Xing in front of him. Zhang Ziling said, "I think your brothers and sisters are so close that they should have some special means to contact each other." "Would you like to consider contacting your sister and asking her to come over?" "My elder sister is one of the eight highest gods of the chaos God family. Are you crazy to threaten her with me?" The God of Si Xing stares at Zhang Ziling and tries to threaten Zhang Ziling with his status of Taixu. However, the God of Si Xing knew that his threat was meaningless. Even the God of the great mountain did not dare to provoke Zhang Ziling. Today, the weak Taixu can not even win the great mountain god. It is also a white gift when he comes. If he asks Taixu for help, he will only plunge himself into a real hopeless situation. If Taixu is out all the time, as long as Zhang Ziling wants to find Taixu through him, he still has a chance to be rescued. Looking at the stiff mouth of the God on Si Xing, Zhang Ziling''s banter became more and more intense, and the dark evil spirit attached to the spirit of Si Xing. "If you don''t like it, I''ll have to do it myself." Zhang Ziling reached out to the head of Si Xing God, "the process may be painful, you need to endure it." The God of Si Xing didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would fight him directly, and his eyes suddenly showed the color of panic. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s action, the God on the mountain beside him immediately understood what Zhang Ziling wanted to do. He even said in a hurry: "my Lord, I can let Taixing lead Taixu here. Please give me this matter!" The God on the mountain has personally experienced the taste of Zhang Ziling''s soul searching. The feeling is that life is not like death! Moreover, all his secrets can not be concealed. In this case, the God of Si Xing should contact Taixu on his own initiative instead of being spied into by Zhang Ziling after suffering the intense pain. In this way, the God on the star can bear less pain, and at the same time, he can make some preparations for Taixu before he comes. "Taiyue, you!" Before he had time to breathe, he saw that the God on the mountain suddenly helped Zhang Ziling to speak, and forced himself to call Taixu back. He was even more shocked. "Oh? Can you convince him? " Zhang Ziling stopped, looked at the great mountain god with great interest and asked with a smile. Naturally, he knew what the God was thinking, but he was happy to give some favor to him. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the great God King is his ultimate goal, and the God on the star is just a dispensable small role for him. The only God who can enter his eyes is his Taixu brother''s identity. As long as we can lead Taixu in, it''s OK to give a little favor to the God on the mountain. In this way, we can make the great mountain god more cooperative in the future. Moreover, the God on the mountain attached great importance to emotion and righteousness, and attached great importance to the interests of chaotic Protoss, which also made it easier for Zhang Ziling to make use of the great mountain god! After all, at the birthday banquet of the God on the chief of the stars, all the city lords of Tianxu prefecture were gathered, and the God of the great mountain had a high reputation among the chaotic gods! With the help of the God on the mountain, Zhang Ziling can capture all the high-level officials of Tianxu state, and then completely control Tianxu Prefecture! After that, Zhang Ziling was able to develop the power of the people in Tianxu Prefecture. With the help of the Tao of time and space, it won''t take long for xiamin to grow up enough to fight against chaos Protoss! In this way, after Zhang Ziling conquered the chaos Protoss, he could also eliminate the class differences between xiamin and other members of chaos Protoss. Although in a short period of time, this will cause a lot of friction between the lower people and the upper people and the chaos God, but in the long run, it is definitely beneficial to the chaotic continent.Only when a hundred flowers bloom can more powerful people be born! Since Zhang Ziling has the intention of supporting his mother to the position of the great God King, Zhang Ziling must have a clear plan for the future of the chaotic continent. Compared with the later plan, the death or life of the God on the star is the most insignificant thing. "My Lord, I have been protecting Tai Xing since I was a child. He will listen to me." At the moment, the God on the mountain didn''t want to think about Zhang Ziling''s plan to do these things. He just wanted to do his best to protect the God on the stars. "Taiyue, my sister treats you well. How can you do this?" However, Si Xing Shen didn''t understand the great mountain god''s painstaking efforts, and his tone of voice toward the great mountain god also changed, containing incomparable anger. In his opinion, Taiyue was kept by his side under the orders of Taixu. Now, instead of helping him, Taiyue is turning to threaten him He can''t accept it! On the contrary, when the chaos gods around saw that the God on the mountain surrendered to Zhang Ziling, their minds began to become active, thinking about how they could survive in this crisis. In the eyes of the public, it is the only choice to live under Zhang Ziling. What''s more, there is not much psychological pressure for other people to turn to Zhang Ziling when they take the lead. At this time, the great mountain god didn''t care about the thought of the people around him. He said to the God on Si Xing in a deep voice: "Taixing, you should learn to see the reality clearly. Sometimes unnecessary resistance will only bring disaster to you." "It''s better to have a good sense of yourself." "You The God of Si Xing was gloomy. He looked at the chaotic God who was shaking around him and the God on the mountain who persecuted him. He only felt that he was helpless now. What else can he do even if his only dependence is at the opposite side of him? A deep sense of powerlessness pervaded him. However, in that extreme despair, and let Si Xing God heart born a little crazy. "Taixing, you must trust your uncle. This adult is not our disobedient existence. Don''t make unnecessary resistance!" "Your goal is not you and me, nor Taixu. If you cooperate with us, we can survive." Under the voice of the God on the great mountain, the God on the star was lowering his head, and his expression became more and more gloomy and distorted. You forced me! Soon, the God''s face returned to calm. In front of Zhang Ziling, he took out half of the jade pendant from the space ring. "The other half of this jade pendant is on Taixu. If my piece is destroyed, the prohibition inside will start, opening a space channel connecting Taixu and me here," he said in a deep voice "But I need you to open the border." Zhang Ziling took a look at the jade pendant. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a trace of banter flashed in his eyes. "Good." Having said that, Zhang Ziling temporarily lifted the ban on the border. The God on the star felt that the surrounding boundary was loose, and immediately crushed the jade pendant, and a space passage instantly unfolded in the hall. However, in the space channel unfolds, Si Xing God''s heavy expression, but instantly turned into crazy! In the space passageway, inside actually is gushing out a lot of black gas! The God of Si Xing said crazily, "you all have to die!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2472 As soon as the space passage is opened, a terrible breath comes out, and the endless black air sweeps across the hall in an instant. Many chaotic gods were swept by black gas and their power was captured! "What''s going on? My power is being sucked up by these black gases "My spirit is withered!" "What the hell is this?" For a time, the hall became extremely chaotic, many chaotic gods lost their sense of propriety at this moment, shouting constantly. "What are you doing?" The God on the mountain, the God on the star, was not in contact with Taixu. The whole person was about to crack his eyes and yelled. At this time, the God of Si Xing was a little crazy and said with a laugh: "since both of you want to force this seat and not give us a way to live, then this seat will not make you feel better!" "Don''t you want to see Taixu? If you can survive in the hands of the virtual world envoy, I will let Taixu come over!" The God on Si Xing was laughing wildly, but suddenly a huge bloody hand burst out of the space channel and directly held the waist of the God on the star. The laughter on the face of Si Xing God turned into fear, and he said in a trembling voice, "no, no It wasn''t me! My Lord, you have made a mistake "I opened the door for you The God on Si Xing exclaimed, and then he was caught in the space passage by the bloody giant hand under the shocked eyes of all people. The shrill scream came out from the other side of the space passage, and all the chaos in the scene was startled. "What''s going on here and there?" Taizhi looked at the front of the continuous gushing out of the space passage of black fog, did not slow down the things just happened. That bloody giant hand is still vividly visible, too Zhi just think about it can''t help shivering. If too if swallow a mouthful of saliva, inconceivable way: "Si Xing God said a virtual world to make, is it just that blood hand giant hand?" Zhang Ziling looked at the space passage ahead, frowned slightly, and protected the two women behind with the breath of chaos, while he walked forward. When the God took out the jade pendant on the star, Zhang Ziling knew that it was not a treasure connected with Taixu. Although there are prohibitions in the jade pendant, the power is not what chaos Protoss can possess. In order to see what the secret contained in the jade pendant, Zhang Ziling also deliberately opened a little border, allowing the God on the star to open the channel. However, Zhang Ziling never thought that the God on the star was involved in the virtual world! The last time I met the creature of the virtual world, I was the sky Xuguan raised by the God of Dayan. When Zhang Ziling stepped into Tianxu emperor, he also had direct contact with Tianxu officials. Virtual world is taboo in chaos Protoss, few people know its existence, and chaos Protoss absolutely forbid clansmen to contact with virtual creatures. Even the supreme god of Dayan, he had to be careful to raise a Tianxu official, for fear that Tianxu official would escape and be found by others. But I didn''t expect that the God on Si Xing was also connected with the creatures in the virtual world! What''s different is that the God of great Yan raised the officials of Tianxu, and the bloody giant hands on the other side of the space passage were obviously one level higher than those of Tianxu officials. With the power of the God on the stars, it is impossible to raise a virtual world creature comparable to Tianxu emperor! "Is it through some means to contact the God of Si Xing, and want to touch the universe with his hand?" Zhang Ziling murmured to himself and confirmed with the reincarnation road that the memory of the God on Si Xing had been preserved, and then he carefully looked at the space passage. This space passage has been infected by chaos. I''m afraid he can''t close it before the guy on the other side comes. "Taixing, this bastard, how dare he have a connection with the virtual world?" The God on the mountain was surprised. He never thought that the God on the star should do such a stupid thing! The virtual world is eyeing the universe all the time. Every living creature in the virtual world has a great threat to the universe! Contact with the virtual world, will only bring endless disaster to themselves! I''m afraid that at this moment, the God on Si Xing has no bones left. The faces of the chaos gods on the scene were scared white. They didn''t know what the virtual world was. They only know that the God of Si Xing is the highest one in real price, and he has the teaching of two great powers: the great mountain god and the empty spirit God. His strength ranks in the top ten in Tianxu state! Such a character is killed easily by a visitor from the virtual world? The supreme of immortality looks like a joke at this moment! What are they? The death of the God on the star, coupled with the power of the people constantly captured by the black fog, the despair on their faces became more and more intense. "My Lord, this is Taixing''s road of suicide. No wonder anyone else. Please close the passage and don''t let the monster come over there!" At this time, the God on the mountain could not care about the life and death of the God on the star, and said to Zhang Ziling in a hurry. Because of the stupid act of the God on Si Xing, now the whole chaotic continent, even the 3000 universe, may be destroyed in the hands of virtual creatures!Zhang Ziling said lightly: "it''s too late. The space passage is infected by the chaos. It''s too strong. Even if I can destroy it, the things inside can also drill through within the time of my hand." "This, this..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the God on the mountain looked desperate. At this time, he regretted that he was soft hearted and wanted to save the God on the star. When the virtual world comes, everything will be gone! "Jie Jie Jie..." An extremely harsh laughter came out from the space passage, and the cold and gloomy voice made the souls of all chaotic gods tremble. The dragon is also dignified and demonized again. The whole God is on guard against the monsters that may come out of it! Even if he has returned to the original chaos species, he still feels the fear from the bottom of his heart when facing the monster in the space passage. Although the chaos race derives from chaos, it is assimilated by the universe. Although they are called the three chaotic races, they are actually creatures in the universe. And the virtual world is a thoroughly chaotic world! It''s full of chaos and disorder. It''s the opposite of the universe. Only virtual creatures can be called chaotic creatures! Zhang Ziling looked at the front calmly. The breath of chaos surged around and began to disperse the black fog around him. "Why? There are insects in the universe that can conquer the seeds of chaos? " There was a voice of disbelief coming from the space passage. It seemed that he was quite surprised by the power displayed by Zhang Ziling. Then, a bloody giant hand rushed out of the space channel and suddenly grabbed Zhang Ziling! "Emperor!" Tai Zhi and Tai Ruo exclaimed, shocked and pale! They can feel the terrible power from the bloody hands! Seeing the bloody giant hand grasp Zhang Ziling, a golden light flashed by. The whole mansion and the bloody hand were cut into several sections! The Dragon completely transformed into a golden dragon in the sky. The huge dragon body broke the mansion and occupied the border. Zhang Ziling raised his eyes and saw that the dragon was restricted by the border. He also gave a smile and gently waved. The whole border expanded rapidly, covering the whole Tianxu City, and spreading to the surrounding satellite cities at the same time! The body of the dragon is not limited by the boundary, and it begins to grow rapidly. The huge dragon body is nestled around the mountain. The incomparable dragon power sweeps the world! Boom! Countless people were shocked to see the gold *, and their hearts were shocked to the extreme! The golden eyes of the Dragon gazed at the seemingly tiny space passage below and roared: "if you want to move the emperor, please pass me first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2473 "Is this Tianyuan Golden Dragon? I remember that Tianyuan golden dragon was a incomplete race derived from chaos. I thought you had been extinct for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see another one here." On the other side of the space passage, I can recognize the essence of the dragon, and I feel very emotional in the tone. "It seems that you, Tianyuan golden dragon, have made up for that defect. It''s good!" Longxing ridiculed: "the first generation of chaotic species has been with the ancient lingzu era, did not expect you are still an old immortal." "I haven''t seen you so tired of living for such a long time. How dare you come here to play wild?" "Hum! An insect dares to ridicule us. If you are all inferior creatures in the universe, you should all become the food for us. " "Well, let''s first show you the difference between us and you worms." After being ridiculed by the dragon, the tone of the empty world envoy also changed a little, and a lot of black fog poured out from the space channel again. Then, a translucent man with blood colored armor floating around him came out of the space passage. The virtual world envoy glanced at all the chaotic gods present, and his eyes were full of contempt. The breath of chaos swirled around him, and the space passage behind him collapsed completely after he passed through. It seems that the envoy of the virtual world did not intend to return to the virtual world after he came here! "I''ve seen so many insects since I came here. The world here is so weak that I can''t help but crush you." The empty world envoy chuckles, and his tone is filled with disdain, which rings in the ears of all the people in Tianxu city. But even if the virtual world envoy said such insulting words, most of the people in Tianxu city did not even have the courage to get angry! After the virtual world envoy stepped out of the space channel, his prestige was instantly spread all over the whole Tianxu city! Even if it is dragon, it can not maintain its demonized body just by resisting the oppression of the virtual world envoy, let alone those ordinary people in Tianxu city. If it had not been for Zhang Ziling''s jiejie to help cushion the pressure of the virtual world envoy, ordinary people in Tianxu city would have knelt down to the Xu Jie envoy. Although Tianxu city is the capital of Tianxu Prefecture, most of them are shangmin, and their average strength is up and down in Tiangong. It is impossible to bear the pressure of Xujie envoys! "Since it doesn''t belong to this world, don''t be calm and go back and forth. That''s the right thing to do!" "If you open your mouth and shut your mouth, you will be a worm. You will eat me first!" Under great pressure, the Dragon gathers strength in his mouth, and spits gold breath to the virtual world to make it spew away! The dragon power of Tianyuan Golden Dragon sweeps the heaven and earth, and the huge Tianxu city is illuminated by the golden breath of the dragon. In the sky, as if burning a golden sea of fire. The chaotic gods were stunned to see the golden sea of fire falling from the sky, and their hearts were shocked. They have never seen such a great power. "This blow has exceeded my full strength." The God on the mountain was also frightened. I didn''t expect that the dragon was so strong! If you let the breath of dragon strike, even if Tianxu city starts to protect the city array, I''m afraid it will be burned in an instant! However, the virtual world envoy didn''t care about the dragon''s attack at all. He just took a move, and a bloody giant hand coagulated out of thin air, and actually directly killed the dragon''s breath! The whole city was shocked, and the dragon''s face changed greatly! Virtual world to make a sneer: "although you are the heaven yuan golden dragon, but at most is a high-level insect just." "This guy..." The dragon''s eyes became extremely dignified. I didn''t expect the God of Si Xing to attract such a monster before he died! Just now, his breath has almost emptied all his strength, but he is still easily erased by the virtual world Longxing knew that there was a gap between his strength and the virtual world, but he didn''t expect that the gap between them was so big! In the body of the dragon, it does not exert a great part of its strength to reduce its strength from the sky. "It''s all right to try your best." Looking at the Dragon falling from the sky, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help murmuring, but he picked up the dragon with his spiritual power. "I''m sorry, emperor, I''m..." Zhang Ziling was safely held to the ground, and Longxing was embarrassed to look at Zhang Ziling. He was thinking that even if he was not the opponent of the virtual world envoy, he could at least help Zhang Ziling consume it first. However, I didn''t expect that the gap between myself and the virtual world envoy was too large. I tried my best not to kill other people''s half points. On the contrary, it was humiliating. "Step back and I''ll have a good chat with this guy." Zhang Ziling said faintly, and left the Dragon behind. Seeing the chaos around him, they also stepped back one after another, and did not dare to approach the battle circle between the virtual world envoy and Zhang Ziling. All the chaos gods still don''t know the real strength of Zhang Ziling, but the appearance of the virtual world envoy is just a second, and the powerful and indescribable pressure.Few of the chaos gods present thought that Zhang Ziling could defeat the imaginary world envoy. Even if it''s the God on the mountain, I don''t know where the world will go next. The God on the great mountain knows that Zhang Ziling is also the emperor of heaven Xu, and he is the supreme immortal, but his opponent is a monster coming from the virtual world! Once the virtual world is allowed to get out of the boundary of Zhang Ziling, the universe will be finished! The virtual world is so powerful that when creatures come to the universe, they will be suppressed by the will of the universe, thus maintaining the balance between the universe. However, the suppression of the will of the universe is ultimately limited. Once the strong virtual world is strong enough to a certain extent, even the will of the universe will have nothing to do with them! Originally, there are very thick cosmic barriers between the virtual world and the three thousand world universes, and there are endless chaos as barriers. It is impossible for virtual creatures to come to the three thousand universe by their own power. Even if a research creature can cross the endless chaos with its own strength and blow through the barriers of the universe to come here, his strength will drop to the extreme and be easily suppressed by the will of the universe. There are no virtual creatures willing to do so, so they come, basically relying on the power of creatures on this side of the universe to connect the space on both sides. In this way, we can avoid the consumption of chaos and cosmic barriers, and then we can descend into the universe with a posture of near prosperity! Now the virtual world envoy attracted by the God on Si Xing is strong enough to easily crush to the highest level, which is obviously the great power of Tianxu emperor! As the emperor of Tianxu, the creatures in the virtual world are born from chaos. They must be better than Zhang Ziling in manipulating chaos! In the eyes of the great mountain god, Zhang Ziling''s advantage now is only the power of the road! But even if Zhang Ziling is a supreme immortal, according to the time when Taiqing gave birth to Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling''s cultivation time is at most one million years And listen to the words of the virtual world envoy, the virtual world envoy is probably a character of the same era as the ancient lingzu! After such a long time, I''m afraid that he is no longer an ordinary emperor of heaven Such a long time and the strength of the gap, that is not just talent can easily make up for. Looking at Zhang Ziling and Xu Jie Shi, the Great Mountain God felt more and more heavy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2474 The virtual world makes the mood of all the people on the scene become extremely heavy after easily defeating the dragon. Although before this, they were also oppressed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum, but Zhang Ziling was only aimed at Taixu, the living creature of their universe. If they choose to join, they will at least survive. But now, the one who oppresses them is a monster from the virtual world! Once Zhang Ziling was defeated, no one could survive! Moreover, the virtual world envoy showed extremely strong power, and even the dragon who was the golden dragon of Tianyuan was defeated by one move! In people''s eyes, Zhang Ziling''s victory rate against the virtual world envoy is extremely slim! Zhang Ziling is the strongest among the people present. Like him, Zhang Ziling is also the emperor of Tianxu. As long as you defeat Zhang Ziling, all the other people on the scene are insects that can be crushed to death! Although Xu Jie Shi regards all the people present as worms, he has to admit that Zhang Ziling has the strength of Tianxu emperor. Even if he is not afraid, he should take it seriously. Every seed of chaos can excavate unimaginable power. However, the more powerful Zhang Ziling is, it also means that the virtual world envoy will gain more powerful power after defeating Zhang Ziling! Due to the characteristics of the virtual world, virtual creatures can basically seize the power of others to strengthen themselves. In the three thousand universe, virtual creatures can even devour everything, and almost everything in the universe can make them enhance their strength! This is why virtual creatures are so eager to come here! Perceiving the chaos in Zhang Ziling''s body, the virtual world makes the mood more excited! If in the virtual world, if you want to swallow a strong man with chaos, it is far less easy than here! "What''s your name, unlike other worms?" The virtual world envoy asked Zhang Ziling from a commanding position. His eyes were full of excitement, and he seemed to have taken Zhang Ziling as his own bag. Looking at the arrogant appearance of the virtual world envoy, Zhang Ziling just laughed and didn''t answer him. The virtual world envoy is coveting the power of Zhang Ziling, the same Zhang Ziling is also planning to capture the seeds of chaos of the virtual world envoy. Zhang Ziling can feel that there are two kinds of chaos in the virtual world. If he can get the two kinds of chaos, and then merge with the two seeds in his body, Zhang Ziling estimates that his strength will rise sharply! When the God of Si Xing opened the space channel connecting the virtual world, Zhang Ziling was a little dignified and ready to go all out. However, after Zhang Ziling saw clearly the strength of the virtual world envoy, the doubts and heaviness in his heart were all dissipated. The strength of this creature from the virtual world is completely within the control of Zhang Ziling. If only relying on the seed of chaos, the virtual realm would make the realm of the virtual emperor higher than Zhang Ziling, and his strength would be much stronger. However, Zhang Ziling''s reliance today is not only Tianxu emperor, but also the supreme immortal who masters the two kinds of roads, and lingjue emperor who knows the lingzu runes This is not to say that Zhang Ziling mastered a means of combining the breath of chaos with runes, which made his strength even higher. Compared with the comprehensive strength, Zhang Ziling completely crushed the virtual world envoy. However, today''s virtual world envoy only saw Zhang Ziling using the breath of chaos, and did not see other abilities of Zhang Ziling. Naturally, he thought Zhang Ziling was the emperor of Tianxu. No one thought that someone could surpass the supreme in three different cultivation systems! Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to himself, the envoys of the virtual world also showed displeasure on his face, and said in a cold voice, "just a worm, I''m flattering you in answering to you. How dare you ignore me?" When the voice falls, the virtual world makes the whole body surging with the breath of chaos, which turns into a giant hand and grabs it to Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling''s body is also full of chaotic breath, which can easily counteract the attack of the virtual boundary envoy. Boom! Two chaotic interests collided in the field, powerful pressure swept around, countless chaos gods were directly crushed on the ground, the whole body bones were broken! Tianxu city suddenly screamed! "This, these two monsters!" "If we try each other out, we will almost die. If we fight, we will still have a way to live?" "It''s all over The whole city is enveloped by the border. Where can we go? " It was only a trial between Zhang Ziling and Xu Jie Shi, which was to plunge the chaos gods into endless despair, and their faces were covered with ashes. If we continue to fight on this scale, even if Zhang Ziling won in the end, all of them would have turned into dust. "Interesting, it is estimated that you are one of the few insects in the universe who can make a few moves with us!" "Let''s have a surprise book Seeing that Zhang Ziling easily blocked his move, he grinned, and was not surprised.The breath of chaos surging around him condensed into a long black sword. The virtual world envoy held the sword and pulled a sword flower, and the surrounding space was cut like paper! "You, the insect, are about to contribute to the further improvement of this building. You should be proud." "When I first came to our world, I was so excited. It seems that you are just a third rate goods and a waste in the virtual world." Looking at the empty world to make such a confident appearance, Zhang Ziling sneered that the golden Rune appeared all over the body, and the river of two roads appeared in the sky. Zhang Ziling''s head of green silk turned into white hair, and the breath of chaos merged with the golden rune, and the dark red Rune was constantly illusory. "I''ll let you, the waste of the virtual world, have a good insight into the power of the emperor." The time around, stop in an instant! Tianxu City, the shock of all people''s expression, all fixed in the face! "This?" Sensing Zhang Ziling''s soaring breath, the virtual world makes the pupil shrink suddenly, and a very bad premonition suddenly comes out in the heart! "The arrogance of the ignorant is the stupidest act." Zhang Ziling chuckled and flashed. He immediately went to the virtual world envoy and grabbed him with one hand. The virtual world makes his face change dramatically, and hastens to activate the chaos in his body. A large amount of chaotic breath gushes out of his body, forming a barrier directly between him and Zhang Ziling. The empty world made his cheek sweat and said in a deep voice: "just a worm, it can..." Before he finished speaking, he was frightened to see that his chaotic breath was absorbed by the dark red runes around Zhang Ziling''s arm. Zhang Ziling came to him without hindrance. Seeing Zhang Ziling approaching himself, the empty world gave rise to a burst of fear. He was trying to retreat to escape, but suddenly found that his body had been imprisoned by the road of time and space! Besides thinking, he can be active, and he can''t move at all! Lingzu Rune? Time Avenue? This guy is still lingjue emperor and supreme immortal? Where is this monster from? A series of thoughts flashed through his mind. Before he could make any resistance, he was seized by Zhang Ziling. The dark red runes quickly attach themselves to the whole body of the virtual world, which only feels that their internal strength is being taken away by those runes. "Who are you?" In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Ziling suppressed him. The virtual world envoy could not help but roar and roar, setting off a raging wave in his heart. In any case, he did not expect that he came here in full swing, even before he was rejected by the will of the universe, he kicked such an iron plate! If it was not for his carelessness, he would never have failed so miserably! Bang! Zhang Ziling pressed the envoy to the ground, and Tianxu city collapsed. The ancient mountain standing in the center of Tianxu Prefecture began to collapse! Zhang Ziling eyes surging red, five fingers grasp the head of the virtual world to make, around the static time flow again. "Your seed of chaos, the emperor will accept it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2475 When the chaos gods around them came back to God, they saw that the virtual world envoy was pressed on the ground by Zhang Ziling. They knew nothing about what happened during this period. "What''s going on here, here?" People are full of doubts, staring at Zhang Ziling''s back, a blank in their minds. At the last moment, they were worried that Zhang Ziling would be defeated by the virtual world envoy, and they would all die. But at the next moment, Zhang Ziling pinned down on the ground and screamed incessantly. The situation is changing so fast that everyone feels like they are dreaming. "You, you stop!" "Open your seat "I will never forgive you!" The virtual world envoy roared and threatened Zhang Ziling, but everyone could hear the boundless fear from his tone. The virtual world scared me. One can destroy the chaotic continent by lifting one''s hand. I''m afraid now. People can''t imagine. "Emperor, this is also..." At the same time, Longxing was stunned. He had personally experienced the strength of the virtual world envoy. Even if he was completely demonized and tried his best, he could not hurt the virtual world envoy! You know, the dragon is the perfect golden dragon of Tianyuan. His strength has already reached the highest limit. His all-out strike has basically reached the highest power ceiling! But even so, the virtual world envoy is mercilessly crushing the dragon. But now, Zhang Ziling defeated the virtual world envoy in a flash, even nearly everyone did not see what happened! It''s hard to imagine what kind of scenery Zhang Ziling would look like with all his efforts? Chaos Protoss I''m afraid it''s not in the eyes of Zhang Ziling for a long time. However, only Zhang Ziling knew that the biggest reason for his success was that he was arrogant and complacent and careless. At the beginning, the envoys of the virtual world were not vigilant enough, and Zhang Ziling made use of runes and the road of time and space to drill holes. Later, Zhang Ziling absorbed the strength of the virtual world envoy with his own runes and the breath of chaos, so that the virtual world could completely lose its resistance. However, Zhang Ziling would have to spend a lot of effort to defeat him with the two kinds of chaos he had mastered, not to mention that he could simply seize the seeds of chaos of the imaginary world envoy as he has now. Even if the two sides fight harder, Zhang Ziling will not be able to protect the chaotic continent! Of course, there''s no point in saying all this. Once Zhang Ziling is successful, he will not give the virtual world a chance to turn the tables. The combination of runes and chaos information perfectly suppressed the power of the virtual world envoy. The chaos in Zhang Ziling''s body seized the chaotic breath of the virtual world envoy, and the two kinds of chaos in the virtual world envoy were gradually led out by Zhang Ziling. "Stop it! Stop it Seeing that Zhang Ziling wanted to capture his own chaos, the whole person became extremely frightened and began to try his best to stimulate the chaos in his body, intending to break away from the shackles of Zhang Ziling! If he loses the seed of chaos, he will lose everything! If you don''t want to be eaten by others, the world will be swallowed up! How could the universe be more dangerous and terrifying than the virtual world? However, no matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free of the shackles of Zhang Ziling. He could only watch the chaos which he had spent countless years conquering away from him. Zhang Ziling chuckled: "do you know I didn''t expect to have this kind of harvest today. " "I didn''t expect that Taixing was related to your virtual world and sent you such an experienced baby..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu Jie almost didn''t vomit blood! Experience baby? Are you kidding? "With you, the two seeds of chaos, I should be able to control my own destiny. Thanks to you, some of my plans can be implemented ahead of time." Zhang Ziling looked at the virtual world envoy and said with a smile that he mercilessly absorbed the two kinds of chaos into his body. Four kinds of chaos collided in Zhang Ziling''s body, and endless chaotic breath burst out from the four kinds of chaos. Zhang Ziling''s meridians were suddenly under unimaginable pressure! "Poof!" Zhang Ziling spat out a mouthful of blood, and the meridians in his body were suddenly broken, so that even the speed of repairing the meridians with the way of reincarnation could not catch up with the speed of the chaos eroding the meridians! Zhang Ziling''s body began to crack! "Emperor If taizhitai sees Zhang Ziling spitting blood and her body tends to collapse. The two women''s faces change greatly, they will go to rescue them, but they are stopped by the dragon. The Dragon said in a deep voice, "don''t meddle in the affairs of the emperor. You only lagged behind in the past."Taizhi said anxiously, "yes!" At this time, the God on the great mountain also stopped the two girls and said: "he is right. We can not intervene in the game between the Lord and the imaginary world envoy. What we can do now is to wait on the side." "The emperor is in a bad situation." If too anxious road. "Since the Lord dares to seize the power of the virtual world envoy, you must rely on it. You don''t have to worry about it." After all, the God on the mountain lived a long time and had a wide range of knowledge. At a glance, it could be seen that Zhang Ziling''s vomiting of blood was due to the absorption of a lot of strength. Although the contact time between the God and Zhang Ziling was not long, he was clear that although Zhang Ziling seemed to vomit blood, his expression on his face did not change at all, and he was obviously at ease. Everything is in his hands. Zhang Ziling had seized the seeds of chaos and was terrified to death. He did not care to observe Zhang Ziling''s expression. He only knew that Zhang Ziling was being eaten back by the seeds of chaos. He immediately found the opportunity to get rid of Zhang Ziling''s suppression. "If you want the seeds of chaos in this seat, take them all!" "See if you can eat it or not!" Taking advantage of Zhang Ziling''s distraction, Li Yin, the envoy of the virtual world, quickly regained control of a large number of chaotic breath, and then all those chaotic breath were blasted into Zhang Ziling''s meridians! A large number of chaotic information poured into Zhang Ziling''s meridians, making Zhang Ziling''s already overloaded meridians even more broken! Almost instantaneously, the virtual world envoy sent all the chaos left in his body to Zhang Ziling, causing his blood vessels to burst and his blood red. The scene looks terrible! Seeing that Zhang Ziling was covered with blood and his mouth was covered with a rampant smile, the virtual world envoy laughed loudly: "a bug in the middle of the universe dares to covet the power of this seat. It''s beyond one''s power!" Although the virtual world envoy has been unable to move for half because of overdraft of all the chaotic information, he is not in a hurry, and even a little excited. Now he just needs to wait for Zhang Ziling to be burst by the power of the four chaos seeds, and he can recover to the peak again, and even devour the seeds of chaos of Zhang Ziling! The virtual world creatures have no meridians, and even their bodies have no so-called upper limit of strength. They will never be burst by too strong forces! In the virtual world, even the weakest beings will consume those powers in a very short time if they have the opportunity to devour the top powers, and they will be promoted to the strongest in the virtual world! It is also because the virtual world creatures have this kind of Physique with unlimited bearing power that the virtual world is crueler than any other place! All creatures covet each other''s power. Hearing the ridicule of the virtual world envoy, Zhang Ziling did not answer. He just lowered his head, gasped heavily, and there were fresh blood dripping down his chin. Through the gap between Zhang Ziling''s five fingers, the virtual world envoy could not see Zhang Ziling''s expression clearly, but could only see the corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth in the shadow. When the virtual world envoy saw the corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised, the pupil of the whole person suddenly shrank! He''s laughing? The empty world makes the muddle, in the heart again gushes out the bad premonition! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2476 Zhang Ziling''s broken meridians began to repair at an incredible speed, and the breath of Zhang Ziling returned to its peak. "What''s going on?" The virtual world makes me confused, and I don''t understand why Zhang Ziling can suddenly manipulate those chaotic things! If Zhang Ziling is allowed to absorb all the chaos with four seeds of chaos, is it not to say that all his strength has been taken away by Zhang Ziling? I was cheated? At the thought of this, the imaginary world makes him feel an endless panic and regrets that he has just put all the chaos he can control into Zhang Ziling''s body! Now he is really a fish on the chopping board, to be slaughtered! "Thanks to you..." Zhang Ziling wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at the empty world and said with a smile, "otherwise, I want to suck all the chaotic breath in your body, and I have to waste a lot of strength." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu Jie almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood, and his eyes were staring at Zhang Ziling. "You Mean Virtual world is really do not know how to describe their current mood, hold for a long time also hold out two words. "Mean? I was able to suppress you with my strength, and in the end, it was you who took the initiative to assist Zhang Ziling chuckled and let go of the virtual world. The cracks in his body gradually disappeared and his breath returned to the peak. The virtual world makes the two chaos seeds be taken away, and there is no more chaos in his body. Now his power is not as good as the emperor''s rank. To fight with the virtual world creatures, both sides must be fighting each other. Any mistake may lead to their own failure, which will lead to extremely serious consequences! In this kind of battle, once defeated, there is no turning back. Zhang Ziling never intended to make fair competition with the virtual world. If you can kill with one blow, why let the other party off? Zhang Ziling believes that if he and the virtual world envoy change roles now, I am afraid that the chaotic continent has been swallowed up by the virtual boundary envoy. "You, how dare you..." The virtual world made him stagger up from the ground, staring at Zhang Ziling, his legs shaking because of his weakness. Zhang Ziling''s breath is soaring all the time, but the virtual world envoy is beginning to be rejected by the will of the universe, and the breath is getting weaker and weaker. I''m afraid we don''t need Zhang Ziling''s hand. We''ll have to annihilate ourselves in this world. People around them were relieved to see that the situation had reversed again, and a smile of survival appeared on their faces. Won If Zhang Ziling wins the virtual world envoy, they will have hope to survive! Moreover, after seeing Zhang Ziling''s power to completely break common sense, the chaos gods no longer have any resistance to following Zhang Ziling. They can feel that Zhang Ziling''s blood is also flowing through his body. In addition, Zhang Ziling''s exaggerated strength will surely lead the chaotic Protoss to a new peak under the leadership of Zhang Ziling! Their future will be bright! Zhang Ziling looked at the virtual world to make a smile, raised his hand, five fingers open. The reincarnation road condenses a roulette in the palm of Zhang Ziling, in which is surging an extremely strong reincarnation force. Those forces are enough to erase the samsara of any creature, and there is no possibility of resurrection again! Feeling the power of Zhang Ziling''s palms surging, the empty boundary makes the pupil shrink sharply, and the expression of panic appears on his face again. If he is killed by Zhang Ziling, if he is lucky, he can be resurrected in the virtual world. However, if he is completely wiped out of reincarnation, then he can no longer be resurrected! Waiting for him, will be the real soul! He doesn''t want to die! Plop! Realizing that he would really die, the virtual world envoy knelt down to Zhang Ziling and begged for mercy in a trembling voice: "Da, your honor, I''m wrong. Can you spare my life?" "If you let me go back to the virtual world, I promise I will never come back again!" "I promise you with my life! My two seeds of chaos have been taken away by adults. I have no threat now. It''s meaningless for adults to kill me! " The strong desire for survival made Xu Jieshi give up his dignity and began to kneel down to beg for mercy from Zhang Ziling. His fear became more and more intense in his eyes. Although Xu Jie Shi hated Zhang Ziling and wanted to eat his meat, drink his blood and sleep his skin, the most important thing for him now is to live! If it falls completely, there will be no chance to rise again, let alone revenge! The chaos God around him looked at the empty world envoy who was high above him and called a bug. Now he is humble, like a dog, kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling to beg for mercy. In addition to the lament, people are more and more awed of Zhang Ziling, and even regard Zhang Ziling as the only "true God" of chaotic Protoss!As strong as the virtual world to make such monsters, they had no resistance in front of Zhang Ziling and were easily crushed. I am afraid that even if the supreme gods of the chaotic Protoss gather together, they will not be able to pose any threat to Zhang Ziling. This is The real God! All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s inner power rose a little, making him stunned. The belief power of many chaotic gods is constantly pouring into their own divinity which has been transformed into chaos, and then transformed into divine power. "I am regarded as a God by the chaos God?" Suddenly he found that he had gained the power of belief from the chaotic God, and Zhang Ziling did not know how to describe it. How ironic is the chaotic God, who was worshipped as a God by countless creatures in the universe, but now regards others as gods? However, the power of belief is no longer useful to Zhang Ziling. Compared with the rest of chaos, the divine power transformed from divinity is even less than Zhang Ziling''s own spiritual power. In fact, Zhang Ziling''s belief in the chaotic gods had no effect, and the symbol was greater than the reality. Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He put the unimportant incident behind his head and said to the virtual world envoy, "as you said, you have no use value. Going back will only be a disaster." "It''s better to kill." "Don''t kill me!" The empty world makes the scream full of fear go through the sky and empty city. The reincarnation power of Zhang Ziling''s palm shines with dazzling light, covering the virtual world! The whole boundary is bathed in the power of reincarnation, and no one can open their eyes in the strong light. When the strong light disappeared, only Zhang Ziling was left standing in the same place, and the virtual world envoy had disappeared. Zhang Ziling returned to normal and his breath returned to the highest level. It seemed that he was even weaker than many chaos gods present! But at the moment, no one dares to regard Zhang Ziling as ordinary and supreme. The atmosphere in the field became frozen again. The people were staring at Zhang Ziling, but they had not recovered from the destruction of the virtual world. Zhang Ziling glanced at the broken Tianxu city around him, and urged the road of time and space to reverse the flow of time and space, and reorganize the mountains and rocks Tianxu city and high mountain, which were destroyed because of the battle, quickly recovered in the eyes of the chaos gods. It didn''t take long for Tianxu city to return to the appearance before the battle, as if nothing had happened! "Well The episode is over. It''s time to get down to business. " After finishing all this, Zhang Ziling chuckled and called out the reincarnation road again, which made people feel a click in their hearts. What is it to do? Then In the eyes of all the people who were frightened and shocked, they saw The God of Si Xing revived in front of Zhang Ziling! This! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2477 In the eyes of countless chaotic gods, the God of Si Xing, who should have died in the virtual world, was easily revived by Zhang Ziling! Even Zhang Ziling didn''t even breathe! There are also ways to revive the supreme among the chaotic Protoss. However, every time they resurrect a supreme, they need to consume unimaginable resources, so that the chaos Protoss will choose to ignore other supreme gods except for the Supreme God and a few of the most gifted ones! The highest cost of resurrection is a burden that even the chaotic race can not easily bear! However, this should be extremely difficult, but Zhang Ziling did it easily Every time, when people think that is the limit of Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling always shows more shocking power. Zhang Ziling can''t imagine what kind of miracle Zhang Ziling can create now. The chaos gods are even numb! At this time, the great mountain god was in a very complicated mood. He thought that the God of Si Xing was dead, and the God of Si Xing had done those unforgivable things. The God of Mount Tai also felt that the God of Si Xing deserved more than his death. But now, Zhang Ziling revived the God of Si Xing in front of him The God on the mountain really doesn''t know how to face Taixing now. Should we kill? At this time, the memory of the God on Si Xing was still at the moment when he was captured and killed by the virtual world envoy. Now he suddenly returns to Tianxu City, and the whole person is still in a trance. "Just now Just a dream? " The God of Si Xing swept around and found that there was no change in the mansion. All the chaotic gods were in the banquet, staring at themselves in an incredible way. The God on Si Xing tried to recall what happened before. He clearly remembered that he broke the taboo between the universe and the virtual world, and called in the virtual world envoy. He was also captured and killed by the virtual world envoy. But now he is standing here intact, and there is no sign that the virtual world envoy has ever been here Is this a dream of foreknowledge? "I''ve heard that some people often predict the future on the eve of understanding the road of time and space. Is it not that I am in this situation?" Thinking of this, the God of Si Xing suddenly became excited and his eyes were shining. If he can master the law of the road of time, then his strength will have earth shaking changes, and now the dead end will also change! "In this case, first call out the envoys of the virtual world, and then I will take the opportunity to escape and let them kill each other!" The chaos God around him became more and more excited when he saw the expression of the God on Si Xing. He could not help feeling a little embarrassed. He didn''t know whether they should go up to remind him. I''m afraid that only the God on Si Xing doesn''t know all the things that happened before. Now people can roughly guess what the God of Si Xing thinks. The God of Si Xing didn''t notice the chaos around him. The God looked at him as if he were looking at a fool. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "aren''t you looking for Taixu? I have a jade pendant. After crushing, I can connect the space passage with Taixu, and Taixu can come from there." "This guy Isn''t it a fool? " "It''s over I''m on the verge of embarrassment! " "Who will remind him?" Around the chaos God see Si Xing God again want to repeat the old technique, but also with a can hide from the sky and sea expression, the corners of his mouth can not help but draw, began to whisper. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s power, the chaos gods began to feel that the God of Si Xing was vulnerable. In addition, with the current behavior of the God on Si Xing, people felt that Si Xing Shen was a fool. Feel around the vision is not right, Si Xing God is not from a cluttering, the heart suddenly produced a bad premonition. What''s going on? He looked at his left hand, but found that his space ring was no longer there! "Where''s my space ring?" Si Xing God exclaimed, he remembered that his space ring was easily ground into powder by the virtual world, and he was also swallowed up later. But Isn''t that a foretold dream? Has all this happened? What''s the matter with me now? Realizing that something is wrong, Si Xing''s God is flustered and his mind is trembling. He can''t judge where the reality is. Seeing the wonderful expression change of the God on Si Xing, Zhang Ziling also laughed and said, "don''t you think that you really haven''t been killed by the virtual world envoy?" "Or do you feel like you have a dream of foreknowledge?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the God on Si Xing suddenly shook and looked at Zhang Ziling in horror: "what do you mean?" If what happened before is true, why isn''t he dead? Where did the virtual world envoy go? A large amount of information poured into the mind of the God on Si Xing, which was about to blow up his brain! "Fool, you are only resurrected by the emperor now. The virtual world envoy has been solved by the emperor. You have no more back moves." The dragon can''t see it any more. He sneers at the God of Si Xing."I, am I raised?" "The virtual world envoy is killed?" Longxing tells the truth. Instead of calming down the God on Si Xing, he makes his brain more confused! Can he be resurrected? Can the virtual world envoy be killed? None of this sounds like an impossible thing What happened before? Si Xing God now feels his brain is about to explode, a large number of unacceptable news forced into his mind, stimulating his nerves. In this way, the God of Si Xing didn''t make other chaos gods laugh at him, but let the chaos gods deeply feel. Now the status of the gods on the stars is similar to that before them. "Almost, to revive you is just to be too empty, you don''t need to understand all this." Zhang Ziling entangled the God of Si Xing with evil Qi and took the divinity out of his body. In the ruins of samsara, Zhang Ziling read the memory of the God on Si Xing and learned the technique of Si Xing Shen and Tai Xu Lian. As long as a certain amount of power is injected into the divinity of Si Xing God, Taixu will be able to perceive that there is something wrong with Si Xing God, and then quickly rush to it. Zhang Ziling only wants his divinity to revive him. Although Zhang Ziling''s strength was enhanced by the virtual world envoy brought by the God on Si Xing, the God on Si Xing was also killed by the virtual world envoy once. Even though Zhang Ziling copied the divinity of Si Xing in the ruins of samsara, the divinity of Si Xing God was destroyed in a very short time. In that short period of time, the realm of the gods will inevitably respond. If, at that moment, someone in the field of gods noticed this, it might be a great trouble for Zhang Ziling. "It seems that after dealing with the matter of Taixu, we have to go to the gods'' field to see the situation, and then wait for an opportunity to deal with Xuyang." Zhang Ziling read it in his mind, and he did not hesitate. He injected divine power into the divinity according to the way in the memory of the God on the star. The divinity of the God on Si Xing glowed with light blue light. A strange wave of power came from the deity, and then the wave spread around like a sonar. Zhang Ziling weakened the outer boundary and let the wave spread. After all this, Zhang Ziling returned the divinity to the God on the star and closed his eyes to regulate his breath. Next Just wait for Taixu to come. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2478 The house of God on the star. Si Xing Shang Shen kneels in the middle of the hall, while Zhang Ziling stands by, hands on his back, waiting with his eyes closed. Everyone at the scene did not dare to make a sound. The huge mansion was so quiet that even a pin could be heard. The atmosphere was extremely depressed. Si Xing on the God at the moment all over the face write uneasiness, body shivering. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling had defeated the envoy of the virtual world! He doesn''t have any backers. Now, even if Zhang Ziling didn''t kill him, and he was accused of connecting the virtual world without authorization, the chaos Protoss would be enough to frustrate him! In other words, if there were no accidents, he would be dead. Even if Taixu came, he couldn''t be saved. It was not long before Zhang Ziling used the divinity of Si Xing to send a message, and the sky was covered with thick clouds and thunder. A strong pressure fell from the sky and filled the whole Tianxu city. "Coming!" Feeling the pressure of the Supreme God, the God on the mountain looked out and saw a dark shadow breaking through the boundary of Zhang Ziling and attacking this side rapidly. All the chaotic gods in the hall stood up and looked out, all of them felt very nervous. Although they have already known that Zhang Ziling''s strength is far beyond Taixu''s, even the whole chaotic Protoss may not be able to suppress Zhang Ziling. But Taixu is the Supreme God after all, is one of the strong people standing at the top of their chaotic Protoss, and is the ultimate goal of all chaotic gods. Although there are a lot of old chaos God present, but really see too empty face, but few. The shadow fell outside the hall, and a powerful momentum swept in, which instantly made countless chaos gods feel great pressure! Then, a woman with a cold face walked into the hall. Her light blue eyes were shining, her skin was white and smooth, and her figure was perfect. No matter the temperament or appearance, she has to stabilize the pressure too much! When Taixu appeared, it was amazing! Si Xing God saw Tai Xu coming, and quickly called out: "sister, help me!" "Taixing..." Seeing Taixing kneeling on the ground, Taixu frowns slightly, and then looks to the side of Zhang Ziling. When Taixu saw Zhang Ziling''s appearance, her pupil shrank suddenly and exclaimed in a low voice: "is it you?" Zhang Ziling said to Taixu with a smile: "it seems that you still remember me. We met again." "It''s you..." Taixu clenched his fist, and a trace of hatred flashed through his eyes. How could she not remember Zhang Ziling? Twenty years ago, she was killed by Zhang Ziling because of her carelessness! In order to revive, she almost exhausted all her resources, and I am afraid she will not be able to recover in a million years. She and Zhang Ziling have such a big hatred, now to see Zhang Ziling, naturally extremely envious! "I didn''t expect that you would dare to come to the chaotic land and challenge our palace!" Taixu quickly calmed down, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a sneer: "it was my carelessness that made you attack successfully. Do you really think you are the opponent of this palace?" In Taixu''s eyes, Zhang Ziling is just a high man who has risen from the lower world. Even if she holds a special field, she needs to be careful to deal with it, and it is not a worry that she can erase her accomplishments. Although she has not recovered her vitality, she thinks that she has more than enough to deal with a small world in the chaotic continent. Taixu also has to admit that those who can become supreme in the small world are monsters. When Zhang Ziling came to the big world, he was bound to rise like a dragon and a sea. However, Zhang Ziling''s arrival in the big world is only 20 years ago. Even if he is gifted and has many opportunities, he can''t be strong! Thinking of these, a trace of contempt flashed in the eyes of Taixu beauty, and the momentum of the whole person began to soar. "Damn it! Taixu doesn''t know his strength! " Seeing Taixu''s confident face, the God on the mountain sighed that he was going to suffer, but he had crossed the border too many times before, and he did not dare to make a voice to remind Taixu. Moreover, even if he did, it would be too false to believe it. "The empty spirit is on God..." When the chaotic God saw that Taixu wanted to fight with Zhang Ziling, he could not help but feel sympathy in his eyes. Although Taixu is the Supreme God that all chaotic gods fear, the Supreme God can not be put on the table in this place. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s killing Xujie envoys, no one on the scene thought that Taixu was Zhang Ziling''s opponent. Even if Taixu stands on the top of chaos Protoss! I don''t know the thoughts of the chaotic gods around us. She brought out a compass with light blue halo, and the power of the highest level divine soldiers swept the whole field, giving people a great pressure. Through the compass, people seem to see the universe.Taixu chuckled: "this is the star compass, the highest level divine weapon. It can simulate the universe and contain all kinds of things. Even this palace can control your destiny at will through the star compass." "You haven''t seen any of them?" The size of the following world, even if all the universe are sacrificed, I''m afraid they can''t raise a high-level magic soldier. "Star compass It''s a good thing Seeing the compass in Taixu''s hand, Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly brightened. The characteristics of the star compass fit perfectly with the celestial finder! With the star compass and the Rune of the ancient spirit clan, Zhang Ziling can recast the heaven seeking instrument, upgrade it to a higher level divine weapon, and even make it higher! Zhang Ziling didn''t hesitate to ask for the star compass. He immediately froze the frozen time with the way of time and space. He immediately went to Taixu, devoured the spiritual power outside the star compass with the breath of chaos, and easily took the compass from Taixu''s hand. When time flows again, Taixu still has a confident smile on her face, but the compass in front of her has come to Zhang Ziling''s hand. "Thank you very much for your kindness, so I just took it Zhang Ziling smiles at Taixu and wipes out the mark of the star compass in front of her and puts it into the space ring. "This, this is?" After Zhang Ziling put the star compass into the space ring, Taixu only reacted. Her eyes widened and her face was incredible. What happened just now? Looking at his empty hands, too empty some reaction. On the contrary, the chaos God around him was numb, and he didn''t stir up any waves in his heart. This is how the former virtual boundary envoy failed. There was no process, only the result. "What did you do just now?" I was so shocked that I had a bad feeling in my heart. She didn''t know what had happened just now. Zhang Ziling could seize the magic army without her knowledge, which means Zhang Ziling can kill her in the same way! Is this the law of time and space? At this time, Taixu realized that Zhang Ziling had grown up to the level she wanted to look up to in the past 20 years! Looking at Taixu''s shocked appearance, Zhang Ziling smiles, and then goes to Taixu, easily breaks through all the defenses of Taixu and pinches her neck. Taixu was lifted by Zhang Ziling and his legs were suspended. "I have an idea. I want to tell the empty spirit to God." "You, you..." Under the great power of Zhang Ziling, Taixu''s face was purple and blue. He only felt that his whole meridians were blocked, and he could not use any divine power. Zhang Ziling can kill her easily if she wants to! "How could I be so far behind him?" Taixu''s heart set off a storm, can''t believe this fact. In only 20 years, he grew up to this point What kind of adventure did you experience? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2479 Zhang Ziling was holding Taixu''s neck, and the dark chaotic breath poured into Taixu''s body and absorbed a lot of Taixu''s divine power. Taixu had been killed once, but has not recovered its vitality. Now it is Zhang Ziling who has seized the divine power. The breath of the whole person begins to decrease at an extremely incredible speed. In a flash, he breaks through Daoji and forces himself to the realm of Tao and God! Being seized by a large number of forces, Taixu was completely flustered, and said to Zhang Ziling, "stop, I will promise you anything you want." Zhang Ziling''s strength now has completely exceeded his cognition, even stronger than the great God King! In the face of such strong men, I am afraid that only those ancestors who have been sleeping for many years can compete! At the moment, Taixu has no idea of resistance. For her, it is the most important thing to survive and preserve her strength! She has died once and consumed a lot of resources. Now it is only 20 years before her resurrection. If she dies again, let alone chaos, the protoss will not save her. Even if she wants to save, the resources of the clan will not be able to bear. There are also chaos demon clan and chaos demon clan covet, chaos Protoss can not be her only, the last strategic resources within the clan are taken out! As for the personal coffers of other supreme gods Taixu doesn''t expect them to bring out all their accumulation to revive her! Although the chaos Protoss has eight supreme gods, they basically have their own minds, and they do not do little to fight for power and profit. That is to say, if she is killed by Zhang Ziling again, she will have no chance to revive. Hearing Taixu say so, Zhang Ziling also smile, take back the interest of chaos, put Taixu down. For the present Zhang Ziling, it is of little significance to absorb the supreme power. Just now, Zhang Ziling has swallowed a small part of Taixu''s strength with the breath of chaos, but he did not feel that his strength had risen. I''m afraid that even if the power of Taixu is absorbed completely, Zhang Ziling will not be able to achieve anything. Taixu landed and confirmed that his divinity had not been irreversibly damaged. He took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Ziling in fear and asked, "what is the purpose of using Taixing to hold me back?" "Be loyal to me." Zhang Ziling was directly in charge, without any hesitation. Taixu is the current Xuling God, and Tianxu state is her fiefdom. Once Taixu is controlled, it means Zhang Ziling can cover the sky in Tianxu state and control the universe controlled by Taixu! Under the command of a supreme God, there are hundreds of cosmos with countless powers. With hundreds of big world universes to supply cultivation resources, plus Zhang Ziling''s space-time Road, Zhang Ziling can create a large number of high in a very short time! What''s more, with the identity of Taixu, Zhang Ziling can use her to enter the realm of gods and rescue Taiqing from Jiuyou Shenyuan! Taixu is different from Nai Qing. She is the Supreme God. Even if she enters the realm of gods, she will not be noticed. Zhang Ziling can even use Taixu to call back all the supreme gods scattered in the universe! If Zhang Ziling had to act cautiously and step by step before, now that Zhang Ziling has absorbed the power of the virtual world envoy and conquered Taixu, there is no need for Zhang Ziling to worry about the hidden strongmen of the chaotic Protoss. Four kinds of chaos, two basic principles, and Tai Hongbo''s research on the use of runes after tens of thousands of years Now Zhang Ziling''s strength has expanded to an incredible level. He is confident that he can suppress all the supreme gods while protecting the chaotic continent! What''s more, he already has three of the eight supreme gods in the chaos Protoss. In addition, Taiqing''s fiefdom, the nine states of chaos continent, have four states on their side. Nearly half of the chaos Protoss can fall under Zhang Ziling''s command Besides, there are also additional forces trained by the lower people Zhang Ziling''s influence in the chaotic continent is basically equal to that of the great God King. Can fight! "What''s the use of my allegiance when you have such strength?" Taixu was puzzled when she saw that Zhang Ziling wanted her to be loyal. With Zhang Ziling''s strength at present, I''m afraid that the whole chaotic Protoss will not be seen by Zhang Ziling. She doesn''t know what she thinks of herself. "I''m Taiqing''s son." "You Zhang Ziling''s intention was clear. A million years ago, the great God King led the chaos gods to step down the emperor''s palace, abolishing Taiqing''s supreme throne, and breaking it into the Jiuyou Shenyuan. Taixu, however, remembers quite clearly! If Zhang Ziling was Taiqing''s son, she could imagine how much he hated the chaotic Protoss! It''s not too much to say that the chaos Protoss has broken Zhang Ziling''s family and killed people! Taixu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked Zhang Ziling, "are you, do you want to destroy the chaos Protoss?" Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "I had that idea before, but now I have changed my mind.""I want to reorganize the chaos Protoss and support my mother to be the great God King." "So..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taixu breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "OK, as long as you can guarantee my position as the Supreme God, I will do things for you." For Taixu, as long as it is the chaos God, it doesn''t matter who is the great God, as long as it doesn''t affect her interests. Taiqing was originally the Supreme God, and Zhang Ziling had the strength to surpass the present great God King. It would be sooner or later to solve the problem of taishangqing. As for the other supreme gods, their combat power is almost equal to that of her. Meeting Zhang Ziling is just one move, which can not form a climate. The ancestors who sleep in the depths of the chaotic continent will not intervene in other matters unless the chaos Protoss reaches the time of life and death. Taiqing and taishangqing belong to the chaos God, and even Zhang Ziling has half of the chaos God blood. The two sides are fighting for the position of the great God King. In fact, it is just a struggle for power and profit within the chaos Protoss. The ancestors will not fight. In this way, Zhang Ziling has almost the power to crush taishangqing. Taixu''s taking refuge in Zhang Ziling is the most in line with its own interests. Therefore, she has nothing to be hesitant about. Zhang Ziling was also surprised to see that Taixu agreed so simply. However, Taixu did not resist, which saved him a lot of trouble. "In that case, don''t you mind making a mark on me? It''s a vote. " Taixu hesitated for a moment, and finally sent his divinity to Zhang Ziling and left it to be engraved. She does not have any right to speak now. Listening to the arrangement is the best way out. After handing over his divinity, Taixu glanced at the God of Si Xing, who was still kneeling on the ground, and asked Zhang Ziling, "I have taken refuge in you. Taixing is my younger brother and is also on our side. Can you..." "Speaking of Taixing, I have a question to ask you." "What''s the problem?" Zhang Ziling planted a rune mark on the Taixu divinity, then looked at Taixu and said, "your brother has recruited a creature from the virtual world before. This matter..." After a pause, Zhang Ziling asked with a smile, "is it related to you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2480 "Virtual world?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taixu was stunned at first, then exclaimed: "this is impossible! How can Taixing relate to the virtual world "There must be something wrong!" Although it seems that Taixu did not know about it, Zhang Ziling noticed the flash of panic in Taixu''s eyes. Zhang Ziling did not point out Taixu, and continued to smile: "he summoned the virtual world envoy in public. There is nothing wrong with this matter. All the people present have seen it with their own eyes." "I remember it''s a felony to touch the void in chaos Protoss? What do you think he should do with it? " "I..." Taixu suddenly hesitated and clenched his fists. Zhang Ziling gave her the power to deal with the gods on the stars, which made her feel extremely difficult. She didn''t want to execute Taixing, but Taixing committed such a serious crime, and she was still the Supreme God If she doesn''t execute Taixing, it will be a fatal blow to her reputation! In the future, if Zhang Ziling defeats taishangqing and redistributes the interests of chaotic Protoss, she will be completely out of touch with the supreme god if she loses her prestige! Even if taishangqing finally wins, she will be executed by taishangqing because of the virtual world! Contact with the virtual world is the most serious crime in chaos Protoss. Even if it is violated by the Supreme God, it will be executed immediately! This is the taboo of chaos Protoss! If you are locked up in the Jiuyou Shenyuan, you may be able to see the sun again. If you can be executed within the clan, you will be really out of your wits. What makes Taixu feel uneasy is that if Taixing doesn''t die, her secret of contacting the virtual world will also be dug out! At that time, she will even be involved in this branch! Never have anything to do with it! Thinking of this, Taixu also took a horizontal heart and quickly took out the divinity of the God on Si Xing. Without waiting for Taixing to ask for mercy, he directly wiped away his spirit. He acted very cleanly! Si Xing God in an instant, the soul. Taixu locked the spirit of Taixing and said in a loud voice: "since the evidence of the crime is confirmed, even if Taixing is the younger brother of this palace, he should also be beheaded. This matter is beyond dispute." The chaos gods were shocked by Taixu''s quick and clean killing of the God of Si Xing. They had a clearer understanding of Taixu''s character. Seeing Taixu deal with Taixing, a smile flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes. A large number of golden runes were condensed in the air and sent to the chaos gods. "All of you have seen with your own eyes what happened here. I believe that all of us are smart people and should know how to choose." Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the ears of the chaos gods, and his tone was extremely flat. The chaos gods knew for a long time that there would be such a moment, and they didn''t feel any surprise at Zhang Ziling''s move. Zhang Ziling had to deal with the great God King, and they saw all the things that happened here. If they didn''t swear allegiance, they would never have left here alive. However, even the Xuling God and the great mountain god all took refuge in Zhang Ziling, and other chaotic gods did not have much resistance to the surrender of Zhang Ziling. For a moment, many chaotic gods knelt down to Zhang Ziling and swore, "we are willing to follow the emperor!" As soon as the chaos gods knelt down, the runes suspended in the air fell into their foreheads and disappeared. Contract completion. If someone takes the lead, more and more chaotic gods choose to follow Zhang Ziling and accept the rune mark. Bang! All of a sudden, there was a sound of explosion from the crowd. After several chaotic gods swore to Zhang Ziling, they exploded, leaving only their deities suspended in place, causing a lot of turmoil around them. Seeing that someone exploded, Zhang Ziling chuckled and explained: "I forgot to say that if you are not sincere, you want to mix in first and then go to the gods'' field to report the news after you go out..." "That rune mark, but it will explode." When Zhang Ziling uttered this sentence, he immediately let the chaotic God with crooked mind give up his mind and follow Zhang Ziling wholeheartedly. Taixu and the God on the mountain looked at one chaotic God after another and swore allegiance to Zhang Ziling and sighed in their hearts. When they looked at the Godhead of Taixing, their mood was very complicated. After Zhang Ziling spent a lot of time planting his mark on the place with chaos God, he removed the boundary and let everyone leave. The birthday feast of the God on the stars also ended in this unexpected situation. After that, Longxing took Taizhi and tairuo back to Tianxu prefecture to deal with affairs, waiting for Zhang Ziling''s next order. On the other hand, Zhang Ziling, the God of the great mountains, also allowed him to continue to take the seat of Tianxu city and maintain the stability of Tianxu Prefecture. After arranging all the people, Zhang Ziling followed Taixu to Tianxu City, the entrance to the realm of gods. "Emperor, are we going to the realm of gods now?" Taixu stood in front of the entrance to the realm of gods. The whole person was still a little uneasy and asked Zhang Ziling.Zhang Ziling stopped and said, "no hurry. I have one more thing to confirm with you." Taixu''s body trembled slightly, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. He asked quickly, "what''s the matter?" "Now it''s just the two of us. There''s no need to beat around the bush. I''ll tell you the truth." A smile appeared in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, "is it that you have been leading the connection between Taixing and virtual creatures?" Taixu''s face changed: "the emperor can''t injustice me. It''s the taboo of chaos gods to connect with the virtual world. As the Supreme God, how can I commit danger with my body?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "it''s not surprising that your supreme God is connected with creatures in the virtual world. After all, creatures over there can provide you with extremely strong power, which is hard to refuse." Before this, the God of Dayan secretly raised a Tianxu official. It''s not surprising that Taixu has contact with virtual creatures. Zhang Ziling is not a chaotic Protoss, and does not have much malice to those who contact with the virtual world. After all, he has a Tianxu official under his command. However, from all kinds of signs, the combat power of the virtual world creatures is higher than that of the big world universe, and the virtual world creatures seem to covet this world all the time. Although Zhang Ziling devoured the virtual world envoy and increased a lot of accomplishments, he was not the strongest one in the virtual realm. There was a stronger existence there! If one day the virtual world comes to the universe, Zhang Ziling is worried that he does not have enough strength to protect his family. Therefore, Zhang Ziling wanted to know more about the creatures in the virtual world. Instead of waiting for the virtual world creatures to come, it''s better to take precautions, understand the virtual world as much as possible, and turn yourself into the strongest virtual world! Taixu didn''t know what the purpose of Zhang Ziling asked her was. She was extremely flustered, and a cold sweat appeared on her forehead. Taixu flustered: "since you know that I have connection with the virtual world, why didn''t you expose me in public before?" "Why should I tear you apart?" Zhang Ziling shook his head. "I don''t resent your contact with the virtual world. As long as you do things in a proper way and do not endanger the universe, I will not care about you." Taixu: "the emperor, you..." Zhang Ziling: "I want to know, the whole of the virtual world?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2481 "You, you want to explore the virtual world?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taixu was shocked and his face was incredible. The virtual world is the speech of danger and death. Even the ancestors of their chaotic Protoss are not willing to get too close to the creatures in the virtual world! Taixu has been in contact with the virtual world secretly, but it''s just a point. It can only draw points from the virtual world to increase the power of cultivation, and dare not go too far. When Taixu heard that Taixing called the virtual world envoy, her first reaction was disbelief. At that time, she was not shocked by the connection between Taixing and the virtual world, but could not believe that Taixing was so closely connected with the virtual world. If there was no Zhang Ziling, the virtual world would come to the chaotic land, and chaos would be destroyed again! "Emperor, I have to remind you that the virtual world is more dangerous than you think!" "Even the most dangerous place in our universe is no more dangerous than one tenth of the virtual world!" Taixu knows that Zhang Ziling has devoured the virtual world envoy, and her strength has exceeded the ceiling of her cognition. However, the virtual world is vast, and creatures that can devour the highest can be seen everywhere! The virtual creatures that can connect with Taixing can not be ranked in the virtual world, and their strength is at most in the middle reaches. If you rely on your own strength and wantonly contact with the virtual world, it will only attract endless disasters. "The emperor and the virtual world are involved too deeply, I''m afraid they can''t go back to the head!" "It seems that you know more than a little about the virtual world. I am looking for the right person." Zhang Ziling said with a smile that he didn''t seem to care at all. Of course, he knew how dangerous the virtual world was. The Tianxu official who had forced him into a desperate situation was just a bottom creature in the virtual world. However, the more dangerous it is, the more understanding Zhang Ziling needs to know about it. Otherwise, when the disaster comes, you will only find that you can''t do anything. "I have the discretion to tell me everything you know." Seeing that he could not persuade Zhang Ziling, Taixu sighed and said, "emperor, you should know the origin of our three chaotic races." Zhang Ziling casually replied: "born in chaos, evolved from the original chaos." "Yes Our ancestors of chaos were born of chaos, which is the fundamental reason why we regard ourselves as chaos gods. " "And the virtual world is the world born from chaos. Our chaotic race can only be regarded as incomplete race in the virtual world." "It is because of this that we are assimilated by the universe here, and become the race in the universe to breed and inherit." "However, although we chaotic protoss have been assimilated into this race, the source is chaos, which comes from the virtual world. With a chaotic blood, some of our clansmen will occasionally have atavism, which has a subtle connection with the creatures in the virtual world "Those clansmen can absorb a lot of strength through the virtual world, so that their strength is greatly increased and their accomplishments are improved by leaps and bounds." "Once upon a time, there was a god of chaos with poor talent. It was because he acquired the power of the virtual world that he ascended to the Supreme God." Hearing Taixu''s words, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help asking, "after listening to you so much, I only see the benefits of the virtual world to you. Why do you regard it as taboo to contact the virtual world?" Taixu said with a bitter smile: "in fact, in the past, we also thought that the contact with the virtual world was the process of tracing the source, which was beneficial to us. The people who could contact with the virtual world were regarded as the descendants favored by chaos." "However, the problem also comes from the people who rely on the power of the virtual world to ascend to the Supreme God. He himself continuously obtains a lot of power from the virtual world, and has increasingly close ties with the virtual world." "At the end of the day, he opened a space channel connecting the universe and the virtual world, and the virtual world creatures that had been providing him with power before came to the chaotic continent." "Then disaster happened." Taixu pauses for a moment, as if imagining the disaster at the beginning. "The virtual creature is just the bottom creature in the virtual world, but it can devour all things without limit, which has caused a devastating blow to our chaotic Protoss!" "According to the historical records, eight of the nine Supreme gods of the chaos Protoss fell to the ground in order to kill the virtual creatures, and 80% of the people died in the battle." "We chaos Protoss also because of that debacle, avoided the world for hundreds of billions of years to recover." "After that, the chaos Protoss set a taboo, absolutely forbidding contact with the virtual world." Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "but up to now, there are still many people in the chaotic Shenzu who are connected with the virtual world, even you, the Supreme God, are no exception. Is this a kind of irony?" Taixu laughs bitterly: "few people can resist the power of *, and can draw a little bit of strength from the virtual world, which is equal to our thousands of years of hard training!" "What''s more, if you want to break through the highest limit in the universe, you have to understand one of the four basic laws. However, the road is too ethereal. In addition, with the influence of our own blood, only a few people can touch the threshold of the road, and very few people can break through the supreme immortal.""But from the virtual world, we can touch the interest of chaos, break through the high limit from another direction, and achieve Tianxu emperor." "As long as we don''t have a good grasp of space, we won''t get out of the void." Zhang Ziling asked again, "that is to say, you have always been in contact with some creature in the virtual world?" Taixu nodded: "well, but I don''t dare to communicate with each other deeply, so I don''t know the virtual creatures very well." "Can you now contact the virtual creature?" "Contact now?" Taixu was a little confused, staring at Zhang Ziling, thinking that he had heard something wrong. Zhang Ziling said seriously: "listen to you, I have an idea, but I need your help to contact the virtual world creatures, so that I can achieve." Zhang Ziling knew that his father, Zhang Moyun, had been to the virtual world, and was lucky to come back alive. This shows that in addition to the chaotic race, other people may also contact with the virtual world, and even go to the virtual world! "Are you serious?" Taixu can''t believe it. He has said so much that Zhang Ziling still wants to do experiments with the virtual world? "Before going to the realm of gods, I''d like to see how you relate to the creatures of the virtual world." Zhang Ziling always had a premonition that chaos and the virtual world were not as simple as they seemed. There may be deeper secrets. Next, maybe he will contact and even fight with virtual creatures more frequently. If you can take the initiative to contact with the virtual world creatures and occupy the initiative in the communication with the virtual world, it will be of great benefit to fight against the virtual realm creatures later! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2482 Seeing that Zhang Ziling was serious, Taixu understood that he could not persuade him. He sighed slightly and took a piece of jade from his own space ring. Zhang Ziling looked at the jade in Taixu''s hand and found that there was a prohibition similar to that in the jade pendant of Si Xing Shang Shen. However, the jade that Taixu took out is much stronger than that of Taixing. It doesn''t look like it can be easily destroyed. "You are connected with the virtual world through this jade?" Zhang Ziling asked curiously. Taixu nodded: "well At the beginning of my atavism, I was directly connected with a creature in the void world in the divinity. " "Later, I found that the creature in the virtual world began to affect my mind, so I drew out the breath of the virtual world and sealed it in the jade." "In this way, I can connect with the virtual world through prohibition, and I won''t be bewitched by the virtual world creatures, and finally let them come." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "it seems that your move has no effect." Knowing that Zhang Ziling was talking about Taixing, Taixu said bitterly: "to seal the breath of the virtual world in the jade only reduces the influence of the virtual world creatures on our rationality. It can cure the symptoms but not the root causes." "I ignored it before. Taixing is so happy that he must draw a lot of strength from the virtual world. I should have thought that he would be attacked by the virtual world creatures." Taixu didn''t blame Zhang Ziling for Taixing''s death. She understood that the nature of the etheric star, even if it was not forced by Zhang Ziling, would release the virtual creatures one day. At that time, if no one can punish the virtual creature in time, the tragedy of chaotic Protoss will be repeated again. It''s lucky that the virtual creature behind Taixing was forced out by Zhang Ziling! Taixu shook his head and left the matter of Taixing behind his head. He said to Zhang Ziling, "I have been connected with the virtual world through this jade." Zhang Ziling asked, "do you mean The virtual creature you''re associated with has always been the same? " Taixu replied, "well I only know that his name is Wu. He has three kinds of chaos. I don''t know anything else. " "Nothing It''s a strange name. Show me how you absorb the power of the virtual world "Yes." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s orders, Taixu did not hesitate to inject his divine power into the jade. Soon, jade is a light, a very small amount of chaos from the air, not into the spirit of Taixu. Just absorbed a little bit of chaos, the breath of Taixu rose a little in an instant, but the spirit of Taixu was attached with a layer of black film, and violent appeared in the eyes! Later, more and more chaos came out of the jade. "Ha ha ha Little Taixu, you have come to absorb the strength of this seat again "This seat is free today, so you can have a good time!" Suddenly, a dull voice came from the jade, and a lot of chaos came out of the forbidden jade and was absorbed by the Taixu deity. Her eyes became scarlet and her beautiful face turned purple. "Ah, ah --!" Taixu roared, a large number of chaotic information poured into her body, making her feel extremely painful! "Yes In this way, the power of this seat can give you little Taixu, break through Tianxu emperor quickly and conquer the universe The dull voice in the jade laughs and injects the chaos into the body of Taixu and assimilates the divinity of Taixu. Strange to say, ordinary people can''t absorb the breath of chaos. At most, Zhang Ziling only saved the breath of chaos and stored it in other people''s bodies so that others could borrow their own strength. But the virtual creature is the power that can directly transform the chaos into Taixu itself, and fundamentally improve the realm of Taixu. However, the cultivation of Taixu is close to the highest limit. The chaotic breath of virtual creatures is more about transforming Taixu''s divinity into chaos. It is estimated that the virtual world creature wants to come to this world through the seed of chaos. "Enough, enough!" After more than ten breaths, Taixu regained consciousness and forcibly cut off his contact with jade. "Ha ha ha Little Taixu, that''s it today. When you want the strength of this seat next time, please contact us! " There was a burst of laughter from the jade, and then all the chaos around the jade was withdrawn, and the jade became calm again. Plop Taixu knelt down on the ground, gasping and wet with sweat. "I almost couldn''t come back..." Although she has absorbed the strength of virtual creatures many times, every process makes her feel like falling into an ice cave! With the power of reincarnation, Zhang Ziling helped to wipe away the hidden injuries in Taixu''s body, and at the same time carved several runes on the divinity of Taixu."Thank you so much, Emperor..." Taixu recovered his strength, stood up from the ground and said thanks to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling warned: "your divinity is about to be transformed into the seed of chaos. It is estimated that if you absorb the power of the virtual world creature a few more times, you will be swallowed up by the seed of chaos and become the host of the virtual world creature in this world." "Will my divinity be transformed into the seed of chaos?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taixu''s face changed slightly and his eyes flashed with fear. Of course she knew what a creature the seed of chaos was! But that thing is not what people can conquer, people with insufficient strength will only be engulfed by chaos if they contact with it! "I have experience in this kind of thing. Your divinity has been transformed into 90%. It is estimated that with one more effort, the virtual creature can completely transform your divinity." Too empty flustered way: "emperor, what should I do?" It was too clear that Zhang Ziling didn''t have to cheat her on this matter. The whole person was also a little anxious. She felt that the jade was extremely hot and wanted to throw it away. Her divinity has been transformed into 90%. The virtual creature has spent so much effort that she will not be easily let go. I''m afraid that even if she keeps the jade dust covered, the virtual creature will surely be able to complete this final transformation. Looking at Taixu''s flustered appearance, Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "don''t worry. Although your divinity is almost transformed into a kind of chaos, it also needs that guy to spend a lot of time to transform it. You are not in any danger for the time being." "Give me the jade first, and after I rescue my mother, I will help you solve the threat of the virtual world creature." Zhang Ziling has just carefully felt the breath of the virtual world creature. The strength of the virtual world creature is much stronger than that summoned by Taixing, but it is also within the scope of his acceptance. The transformation of Taixu divinity is irreversible and will inevitably turn into a kind of chaos. Although this incident is a great harm to Taixu, it can be said to Zhang Ziling It''s a good thing! Zhang Ziling can completely transform Taixu divinity into chaos, and when the virtual world creatures come Kill the virtual world creature by yourself, and put the four seeds of chaos in the bag! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2483 The realm of the gods, the Outland! The plain is boundless, and the snow-white mountains are located all over the plain according to certain rules. White clouds like marshmallow float in the sky, and there are animals and birds. A huge cross, shrouded in fog, is obliquely inserted in the earth, facing the white tower in the distance. The sun shines on the cross, reflecting the dazzling light. Zhang Ziling and Taixu stood in the void, looking at the bustling chaotic gods below, with different minds. "This is the realm of the gods At last Zhang Ziling murmured. He looked around and saw that there were no less than a thousand chaotic gods, including some of the most powerful. Zhang Ziling once thought about what kind of mood he would take to enter the realm of gods. But when he entered the realm of gods and saw the chaotic gods shuttling from place to place below, Zhang Ziling found himself in a very calm mood. Today''s Zhang Ziling, chaos Protoss can not give him any pressure. "The realm of the gods is the core of the chaotic continent. It not only connects the nine great states, but also has super giant transmission arrays transmitted to the realm of gods in more than 1000 universe universes under the rule of our chaotic Protoss." Taixu pointed to a huge cross in the distance and said, "that''s our Zhenzu Shenbing, tianmie cross. You''ve seen it before. Its power can easily kill the supreme, and even wipe out our supreme God." "The tower behind tianmie cross is the supreme god tower. When chaos protoss have a big decision to make, the supreme gods will gather in the supreme tower to discuss important matters." "However, the other supreme gods are guarding the universe under their jurisdiction, and basically do not return to the chaotic continent. Therefore, only the great God King usually lives in the supreme god tower." Along the direction Taixu pointed out, Zhang Ziling looked out and felt the power of tianmie cross. He sighed: "I experienced the power of tianmie cross more than 20 years ago. At that time, I didn''t realize that it was exerting its full strength, but now there is no need to see it exert its full strength." Today, the supreme high-level magic soldiers have no threat to him. Tianmie cross belongs to the category of high-level magic soldiers, and naturally it is no exception. When I heard Zhang Ziling''s words, Taixu was a little speechless. I always felt that he and Zhang Ziling were not in the same world. Why is the gap between people so big? When she saw Zhang Ziling more than 20 years ago, Zhang Ziling was just a common supreme. But even so, Zhang Ziling used a strange field to kill her as the Supreme God! Now, there is a huge gap between them! Her strength has declined a lot because of her rebirth, but Zhang Ziling has long been detached from the highest level and has made great progress in a higher realm More than 20 years of time, for the supreme, should have been a blink of an eye, but Zhang Ziling used this period of negligible time to surpass their entire chaotic Protoss! These adventure talents The word "monster" is beyond description. At the thought of these, Taixu even felt a little inferiority, and felt that his supreme divine position was false. "I know from the memory of the God on the mountain that the realms of the gods are divided into two domains. Is Jiuyou Shenyuan in this outer realm?" Zhang Ziling''s voice brought Taixu back to her senses. She said, "yes, Jiuyou Shenyuan was originally in tianqingzhou, but after the great Shenwang suppressed Taiqing, he used Da Shentong to move the whole Jiuyou abyss to the far north of Outland." "There is no place for us to go directly into chaos." The sphere of gods has its own space in the chaotic continent, and its area can catch up with half of Tianxu state in the chaotic continent. However, the proportion of chaotic gods in chaotic deities is only a small part. Therefore, this realm of gods is very broad and sparsely populated. Zhang Ziling and Taixu are now standing at the entrance to the realm of gods. The chaotic gods transmitted into the realm of gods from other places will pass through here. Therefore, from here, it seems that the realm of gods is lively. But if you leave here and go deep into Outland, I''m afraid you won''t see a living person thousands of miles away. Zhang Ziling asked, "well, why did taishangqing move Jiuyou Shenyuan to the realm of gods? That place should be a dead end, right? Taishangqing had to spend a lot of energy to move Jiuyou Shenyuan. What''s his purpose? " Taixu shook his head and said, "the great God King has always acted in a unique way, and I can''t guess what his purpose is." "However, the Jiuyou Shenyuan is equivalent to the heaven prison of our family. The strongmen of the highest god level are held inside. The great God King moved it to the realm of the gods, probably for the convenience of supervision." Seeing Taixu, he couldn''t explain why. Zhang Ziling didn''t get entangled in the matter. After taking a look at the highest god tower in the distance, he said, "well, we''d better go to Jiuyou Shenyuan to explore the situation, and then make plans." When the voice dropped, Zhang Ziling tore up the space and crossed in, followed by Taixu. In the realm of the gods, the outer realm is far north, and the Jiuyou Shenyuan is beyond.A copper mountain stands between heaven and earth, and a huge copper gate stands at the foot of the mountain. Behind the gate are stone steps made of bronze, which spread up along the mountain. "This is Jiuyou Shenyuan?" Zhang Ziling walked out of the twisted space and was excited to see the mountain which was completely composed of copper. His mother''s body is locked in here! Taixu fell behind Zhang Ziling and explained: "emperor, the inner part of the copper mountain is the Jiuyou Shenyuan, where you can isolate the five senses and absorb all forces." "Once we set foot on the copper mountain, the strength will be absorbed by the whole mountain." "On the outskirts of Tongshan, there are several killing formations set up by the great God King himself. If you break into Tongshan without a warrant, you will also stir up a killing array and surround us." "This killing array is not powerful, it can be forced to break in." Zhang Ziling searched the whole copper mountain with the spirit. There was no living thing in the area of thousands of miles. Only a few killing arrays were buried under the copper mountain. At any rate, the Jiuyou Shenyuan is also the place where the chaos Protoss imprisons the Supreme God. This prevention is just like playing with fun! Although the killing array is a threat to the Supreme People, it can easily avoid the interception of those killing formations as long as it is a little more skillful "Emperor, of course, this killing array can''t threaten you, but once we touch the killing array, the great God will react at the first time." Taixu advised: "the soul and soul of God are still in the hands of the great God King. If the king of God is disturbed here, I''m afraid that soul It''s not easy to get it back. " Hearing Taixu''s words, Zhang Ziling also instantly calmed down and restrained his excitement. Indeed, it is not enough to save Taiqing''s body here. He also needs to take back Taiqing''s lost soul! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2484 "Indeed, if we trigger the killing array without authorization, then everything we have done before will be meaningless." Zhang Ziling calmed down and realized that he could not easily set foot on the copper mountain. Since the Jiuyou Shenyuan is the place where the chaos Protoss imprisons the Supreme God, it is impossible for the chaos Protoss to block the Supreme God only by virtue of the characteristics of the Jiuyou abyss. Outside Tongshan, taishangqing would certainly take other precautions. The killing array hidden in the periphery of Tongshan is not worthy of the Jiuyou Shenyuan. At the thought of this, Zhang Ziling spread his spirit to cover the whole copper mountain, and once again explored the whole copper mountain and its surroundings. Sure enough, after careful investigation, Zhang Ziling found that there was still an independent space under the cover of the prohibition of Tongshan! "There is still an independent space under those prohibitions. Let''s go and have a look!" Zhang Ziling could feel a familiar breath from the independent space, and he broke into the space by tearing a hole in the periphery of the space. "There''s still room for independence here?" Taixu didn''t know about it. He was shocked. He quickly followed Zhang Ziling and entered the space. As soon as Zhang Ziling and Taixu entered the hidden space, they felt that there was a force of extreme cold coming from all directions, as if to freeze them completely! After Zhang Ziling dispelled the chill around him, he began to observe the environment of the whole space carefully. The volume of this space is not big, even half of Tongshan. Under the two, there is a huge platform suspended, and there are two huge holes on the platform. One of the pits was empty. In the other, there was a huge luminous sphere, surrounded by cold air. The familiar atmosphere that Zhang Ziling feels from this space is emanating from the sphere. "That, that is How could it be here? " Taixu saw that luminous sphere, pupil is also slightly shrink, heart set off waves. The luminous sphere It''s half of the great God, the moon of the chaotic continent! Although the sun rises and the moon sets every day in the chaotic continent, no one knows where the sun rises and where the moon sets. They all seem to appear in the sky out of thin air, and suddenly disappear in general, back and forth every day. However, the chaos gods also know that the sun and moon are the deities of the great God King, and no one dares to explore the specific location of the sun and moon. Zhang Ziling said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that taishangqing hid his divinity under the copper mountain..." In this place to find half of the supernatural spirit, this is simply to break iron shoes, no place to find, to come all without effort. Taishangqing took away Taiqing''s soul and soul and sealed them in the sun and the moon respectively, which was quite a difficult thing for Zhang Ziling. If the sun and the moon do not appear at the same time, it means that Zhang Ziling will never get the complete soul of Taiqing! But now, Zhang Ziling found that half of taishangqing''s divinity was located, and the other half was still hanging in the sky. In this way, Zhang Ziling can completely save his mother, at the same time, recapture his mother''s soul! But It seems too easy. "However, this divinity is even more important to chaos than flesh and soul. It''s really the character of the supreme Qing Dynasty to put it in this place Zhang Ziling frowned and suddenly felt something was wrong. As the leader of the family, taishangqing had a close relationship with the ancestral demons. Even the destruction of the emperor''s palace was planned by him Zhang Ziling would not easily expose his weakness here. Taiqing spirit is a card to taishangqing. "There are few people coming here, and the space is so secret that even the emperor has searched for it twice with his spirit. Taishangqing should have hidden this space with all his strength and didn''t want others to know about it." Taixu didn''t think it was a trap of the Qing Dynasty. She knows exactly how strong Zhang Ziling is. It is impossible for Zhigao to hide things under Zhang Ziling''s spirit! It is quite remarkable that taishangqing could hide this space under the exploration of Zhang Ziling''s spirit. Taixu continued: "moreover, only this copper mountain is most suitable for taishangqing to hide his divinity in the realm of gods." Hearing Taixu''s words, Zhang Ziling still shook his head. Taiyin lost contact with him after he came to the chaotic land, which means that taishangqing probably knew he had arrived in the chaotic land. The purpose of his coming to chaos is very clear, that is, to save Taiqing and Taiyin in Jiuyou Shenyuan, which is definitely clear in taishangqing. Taishangqing clearly knew that he would find Jiuyou Shenyuan and hid his divinity under the copper mountain, which was not in line with common sense. Taixu hesitated to see Zhang Ziling, and said again, "but emperor, the God on the mountain saw with his own eyes that the supreme emperor hid the soul and soul of the God in space in the sun and moon.""What can we do even if it is too pure and deceitful?" Hearing Taixu''s words, Zhang Ziling suddenly flashed, as if he had caught something! Zhang Ziling said in a deep voice, "I didn''t understand why taishangqing wanted to hide my mother''s soul and soul in her divinity, and she was seen by Taiyue." "There are still many gaps between Taiyue and taishangqing. If Taiyue didn''t want to see it, Taiyue would never have seen the secret." Taixu also moved in his heart: "is it possible that This was discovered by Taiyue on purpose by Taishang Qing? " After that, Taixu shook his head again and said, "no, if the supreme emperor halal is on purpose, how can he know that Taiyue will intersect with the emperor?" "You know, it was done millions of years ago, and he couldn''t have predicted it so accurately!" Zhang Ziling said: "of course, he would not have predicted so accurately. Even if he had mastered the road of time and space, he would not have been able to accurately predict a specific event that would happen one million years later." "But if Tai Yue is not the only one who knows about it?" Taixu was stunned: "the emperor means..." "When taishangqing moved Jiuyou Shenyuan, he could not hide himself from the sky and the sea when he did some big things. Many chaotic gods in the chaotic Shenzu would be curious about the purpose of his doing this and secretly pay attention to him." "At this time, under the gaze of those chaotic gods, taishangqing took out my mother''s soul and soul and sealed them in her own divinity respectively..." "The great king of gods has sealed the soul of a supreme God in his own divinity. Even if other chaotic gods dare not explore such strange behavior, they will deeply remember it in their minds and regard it as an unspeakable secret." "As long as the chaos gods who have seen this event are evenly distributed in each state, it will be much easier for taishangqing to convey this matter to me when I set foot on the chaotic continent..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taixu was stunned. In this way, wasn''t it when taishangqing destroyed the emperor''s palace Did you know that Zhang Ziling would arrive at the chaotic continent? She couldn''t imagine how taishangqing could calculate such a degree! "If this is true Taishangqing Why do you do this? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2485 The realm of gods, the inner realm, the forest of gods! This place stores all the information of chaos God''s divinity. As long as the spirit of chaos God is damaged, the corresponding stone tablet in the forest of gods will be broken. The chaotic gods guarding the forest of gods and steles will know the situation of the broken stone tablet at the first time, and then inform the gods in the field of gods. At this time, taishangqing stood in the forest of gods'' steles and looked at the stele of the God on Si Xing in silence. His eyes were so deep that people could not see what he was thinking. "The great God King and the small God have guarded the forest of steles of the gods for 60 million years, and have never seen such a situation." The chaos God, who guarded the forest of steles of the gods, knelt down on one knee in the rear of taishangqing Dynasty and said respectfully, "the little God makes daily inspection of the forest of steles. Just here, I can see that the stone tablet of the God on Si Xing is broken and recovered." "Are you sure you saw that the stone tablet was restored by itself after it was broken?" Taishangqing, carrying his hands on his back, confirmed to him. That chaos God even busy way: "the small God saw, the first time is reported to you, the small God dare not have any concealment to the big God King!" Too much clear nod, way: "you do well, this seat knows, you go down first." "Thank you very much. The little God will step down now." As the chaotic God who guarded the forest of the gods left, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. The whole person''s momentum changed greatly, which made people feel rather gloomy and cold, without the sacred glory of the great God King. If the chaos God was still here, I''m afraid he would be shocked by the current momentum of the Qing Dynasty. "If the stone tablet is broken, it means that the divinity is destroyed, and there is no doubt that Taixing will die." "But the stone tablet was restored later, which means that Taixing''s broken divinity is also restored Someone raised him up. " "Among the chaotic Protoss, even the prophet who has understood half the way of reincarnation can not revive Taixing in a flash. It is impossible for the chaotic Protoss to do this." "Among the four laws in the world, only the time reversal of the road of time and space and the reincarnation of the road of reincarnation But Xu ye, who has understood the law of time and space, escaped some time ago and now has returned to the chaos demon clan. " "According to Xu Yang, Xu Ye has never shown his strength since he was a member of the Hui nationality. It seems that he wants to hide the fact that his strength has declined That is to say, xuye''s perception of time and space is likely to be taken away by the people who let him out. " "The resurrection of Taixing, it is estimated that someone has used the law of time and space to reverse time." Taishangqing looked at the intact stone tablet in front of him and said to himself. Although his guess was wrong, the fact was basically the same. He even guessed that the active person in Tianxu state was Zhang Ziling! "Zhang Ziling In such a short time in the big world, his strength has soared to such an extent that he can''t continue to grow... " "If I had not been blinded by evil, I should have erased this variable. That would not have happened today. " Taishangqing sighed a little, the more unwilling in the heart. "However, even if he has mastered the road of time and space, he is still a little boy. I have two hostages in my hand, plus the ancient spirit book and that thing..." "This time, I want to completely erase this variable that should not exist!" The realm of gods, the outer world, under the copper mountain, in the independent space. Zhang Ziling did not know anything about what happened in the world of thunder. at this time, he was looking at the half divinity in front of him, thinking about how to deal with this thing, and took out Taiqing soul inside. If taishangqing deliberately put his half divinity here, he would never be easily recaptured by others. Without any rash action, Zhang Ziling slowly attached his soul power to his surroundings to find out the specific situation inside the divine figure. There are a large number of incomplete souls in the divinity, and the energy is extremely disordered. Even if Zhang Ziling attached his own spirit to the divinity of taishangqing, he could not accurately find out Taiqing''s soul. If he wants to take out his soul, what Zhang Ziling can do now is to break the divinity and let all the souls inside escape and return to their own noumenon. It is not the best policy to break the half divinity of taishangqing. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s silent appearance, Taixu swallowed nervously for fear of something strange. He didn''t have the dignity of the Supreme God. After knowing that the great God King might have planned for Zhang Ziling millions of years ago, and that this place might have been a trap set by the great God King, she felt more and more the horror of taishangqing, and she felt an inexplicable fear of taishangqing. If the supreme Muslim can have such meticulous thinking, then his strength is certainly not as obvious as it is, and there is absolutely hidden strength! Taixu felt his scalp numb at the thought that he would follow the terrible man-made enemy of taishangqing. "Emperor, do you know the purpose of taishangqing? What should we do now? " Taixu asked Zhang Ziling anxiously. In the confrontation between the powerful at Tianxu emperor level, Taixu''s supreme strength could not give her any sense of security, but made her feel more and more like a pendant.However, a pendant also cherish life. She''s been dead once and doesn''t want to die again! Zhang Ziling replied, "I''m afraid that only he knows what taishangqing wants to do. He can do what he should do at that time." Taixu: "is it..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s answer, Taixu didn''t know how to respond. He even began to think whether it was a wise choice to join Zhang Ziling''s command too early. Next, Zhang Ziling turned his voice again: "but there is one point that can be determined." "Sure what?" Taixu asked. Zhang Ziling didn''t choose to break the half divinity. Instead, he took back his soul power and stopped exploring. "Taishangqing really did something in his own divinity. As long as I take away the spirits inside, taishangqing will definitely react and find us here." "What''s more, there seems to be some kind of prohibition attached to this divinity. As long as we destroy it, the prohibition will start." "With the power of the emperor, there should be no prohibition that can threaten you?" Taixu low voice. "No threat to me does not mean there is no threat to the people around me." Now Taiqing and Taiyin are in the hands of taishangqing. It''s hard for Zhang Ziling to imagine what taishangqing would do with these two hostages. Taixu asked again, "even if it is, we still have to break the spirit and let the soul come out, right?" Zhang Ziling nodded: "this is the purpose of my coming here. This kind of thing is inevitable. No matter how dangerous it is, I have to do it." "However, be careful. You can''t act rashly now. I''ll go and see the other half of you." Having said that, Zhang Ziling did not wait for Taixu to answer. He left the space, fled to the nine heavens, and came to the blazing sun. This is the other half of taishangqing. "Let me see what''s going on here..." Zhang Ziling murmured, a lot of soul power to the other half of the spirit covered away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2486 On the ninth day, Zhang Ziling stood in the void, facing the huge fireball in front of him, enduring the unimaginable high temperature. Different from the other half, the half of the divinity in front of Zhang Ziling was always burning a hot flame, and even the surrounding air and spiritual power were burned clean. I''m afraid the temperature of the half divinity of the etheric supernatant can''t stay here for a long time. Zhang Ziling''s spirit quietly covered the half of the divinity and explored the situation inside. Like the other half, there is the same breath of Taiqing soul in this half of the divinity, but the breath is mixed with a large number of other spirits. Zhang Ziling failed to find out the specific location of Taiqing soul for a time. "What''s the significance of taishangqing''s doing this?" Zhang Ziling took back his spirit and looked down at the tiny Copper Mountain below, and his thoughts turned rapidly. Although taishangqing''s divinity which was divided into two parts has been found, now he can save Taiqing''s soul and soul as long as he breaks the "sun and moon", but Zhang Ziling is reluctant to do it, and always feels that there is a trap waiting for him. "Emperor, come here, something''s wrong!" At this time, Taixu voice came, tone is full of anxiety. Hearing Taixu''s cry, Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to leave a few runes near the "sun" and quickly moved to the side of Tianxu. At this time, the divinity that was originally in the cave began to collapse, and the power inside began to be disordered, and a large number of souls dissipated at this time. Seeing the state of the deity, Zhang Ziling frowned and asked, "what''s going on?" When he left, he didn''t feel that there was any abnormality of the divinity to be disintegrated, and when he entered the space, Zhang Ziling deliberately concealed himself and the breath of Taixu. Zhang Ziling was confident that he could never have realized their existence through his divinity by means of being too superior! "I don''t know what happened, it suddenly became like this..." Taixu didn''t know what happened at all. In fact, Zhang Ziling left this space and took only a few breaths to inspect the other half of taishangqing. Taixu didn''t even respond to it, and the half divinity was about to collapse. At this time, Zhang Ziling''s Rune on the side of "sun" also responded. Zhang Ziling quickly used the rune to project pictures in front of him to observe the situation above the nine days. There, as in this case, "the sun" began to collapse, and the soul inside was quickly erased! "Spontaneous collapse Is this the self destruction of taishangqing Zhang Ziling didn''t know why this strange situation happened for a while, but he didn''t have time to hesitate. Zhang Ziling directly called out the road of time and space to fix the time in this space. At the same time, Zhang Ziling opened up an independent space near the "sun" above the nine days with the help of the road of time and space, which also fixed the time around the "sun". The two deities of taishangqing were both fixed by Zhang Ziling and stayed in the process of collapse. "This, this is the power of the road of time and space?" Taixu looked at the "Moon" that stopped collapsing in front of him and swallowed his saliva, which was very shocking. This is the world she * saw after time stopped. "There is something strange about the collapse of the deity. It seems that it is trying to force me to completely destroy the deity and recapture my mother''s soul..." Zhang Ziling looked at the broken divinity in front of him and tried to reverse his time, but he found that it took a lot of strength. What''s more, even if we turn the time back, we don''t know the cause of the collapse of the deity. It will only consume our strength in vain. "Emperor Will taishangqing already know that we are here? " He asked cautiously. Although she did not want to believe it, the sun and the moon, which had never happened before, began to collapse after they were close to each other, which had a great relationship with them! "It has to be said that taishangqing still has the power of the unknown. This time we came here, we were somewhat careless." "But Even if he knew we were here, what was the purpose of his self destruction? " Zhang Ziling couldn''t figure out how taishangqing knew they were here, or the purpose of taishangqing''s self destruction of divinity. If chaos God destroys his divinity, he will abandon his cultivation! In order to destroy Taiqing''s soul and soul in front of Zhang Ziling, taishangqing had to give up his cultivation? Moreover, if Taiqing''s soul and soul were erased, Zhang Ziling could use the reincarnation road to remodel Taiqing''s spirit and soul, so that Taiqing could completely get rid of taishangqing''s control. In Zhang Ziling''s view, it was impossible for taishangqing to do such things as injuring the enemy eight hundred and losing one thousand. "Emperor, since we don''t know the purpose of taishangqing, we''d better go to Jiuyou Shenyuan to rescue the gods in space first!" "At that time, the emperor will be able to concentrate on dealing with things here when he has no constraints." Taixu suggested that their whereabouts have been exposed, and there is nothing to hide. Moreover, if we can get rid of the great God before all the supreme gods come back, then we will be able to seize power more smoothly and avoid many large-scale battles."Well, you stay here, and I''ll go into the Jiuyou Shenyuan alone." Zhang Ziling nodded. At present, there is only this way. Although things didn''t develop as planned, they were also expected by Zhang Ziling. After all, taishangqing knew many secrets about him, and he began to prepare for it millions of years ago. If he could rescue his mother without hindrance, he would feel a little unreal. "Emperor, be careful." Taixu cared about Zhang Ziling and hoped that Zhang Ziling could return safely. At this time, she has been completely on the ship of Zhang Ziling. Taishangqing will not die. In the future, the great God King will settle down. That is her death! "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, turned into a black awn, broke through the independent space and flew to the top of Tongshan mountain! There, is the entrance of Jiuyou Shenyuan! Three thousand universe, xuanxiao continent, shadow hall! Xie Wushuang stands on the open Taoist field and looks at the earth hanging over the xuanxiao continent. There is a bit of solemnity in his brow. "Master, the elders have awakened and can be born at any time." Xie Wushang appeared in front of Xie Wushuang, kneeling on one knee and reporting respectfully. Evil matchless stares at the floating earth in the sky, and the road of time and space around emerges, and countless pictures of the future flash in front of the two sides of evil. "The earth''s evolution is faster than expected. Without getting the source of chaotic Qi, the devil emperor entered the Jiuyou Shenyuan ahead of time, and someone forced me into my chess game." "The future has changed. Go back and let them stay dormant. I need to find out the person." Evil matchless cold voice said a, swing sleeve to remove the time and space Avenue, turned into black fog dissipated, left here. "Teacher, master?" Evil Wushang stares at the empty front, his face is incredible, some can''t believe his eyes. Since he followed the evil matchless side, what he saw has always been the strategy of evil matchless. Although in this small earth and xuanxiao continent, it controls the fate of many creatures in the big world. Everything seems to be under the precise control of evil. The longer the evil Wushang follows the evil matchless, the more terrible and unfathomable the evil is. But today It''s the first time that Xie Wushang saw it, and he lost his state. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2487 Chaos continent, Tongshan interior, Jiuyou Shenyuan! After entering the Jiuyou Shenyuan, Zhang Ziling felt that there was an inexplicable force in all directions, quickly closed his five senses and seized all the power in his body at the same time. After a few breaths, Zhang Ziling could not feel anything outside, and even his internal accomplishments were dispersing at an exaggerated speed. "This place is really evil." After experiencing the strangeness in the Jiuyou Shenyuan, Zhang Ziling could not help but attach himself to himself with the breath of chaos and resist the special forces around him. Under the isolation of chaos, Zhang Ziling''s five senses gradually recovered, and the loss speed of spiritual power in his body became slow, to the acceptable range of Zhang Ziling. However, even if the power of this place was blocked by the breath of chaos, Zhang Ziling''s senses were not as sharp as those outside. The visibility was less than 100 meters, and the spirit could not explore it. And the bad thing is, the rules don''t work. Fortunately, the area of Jiuyou Shenyuan is not large, and it can''t affect anything if you can''t use the spirit to explore it. You can observe the scene at the bottom of Jiuyou Shenyuan only with your eyes. Jiuyou Shenyuan is different from Zhang Ziling''s imagination. Here is not a void, surrounded by scarlet metal mountain walls. In those mountain walls are inlaid with a large number of unknown black spar, constantly absorbing the power from the outside. It''s related to the sense of closure, which is to say, the five powers. Although the Jiuyou Shenyuan sounds bluffing, it is actually just a prison built inside the Tongshan mountain, but no one has ever come out of the Jiuyou abyss, which also makes the chaos of the Shenyuan people have inexplicable fear of the Jiuyou Shenyuan. Zhang Ziling went around the mountain wall at the bottom of Jiuyou Shenyuan. He never saw anything except the black crystal stone inlaid on the mountain wall. Don''t say it''s too green, not even a living thing! Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and said to himself, "how can there be no one in this place? Have you not imprisoned many supreme gods? " Realizing that the Jiuyou Shenyuan was not as simple as it seemed on the surface, Zhang Ziling tried to release his spirit. However, the spirit spread around less than 50 meters, and the soul power was absorbed by the crystal stones on the surrounding mountain walls. Although Zhang Ziling''s soul power can make those crystal stones absorb for quite some time, after a long time, Zhang Ziling will not be able to eat them. "It seems that we can do something else..." Zhang Ziling couldn''t find out the secret of Jiuyou Shenyuan, so he had to change his mind to the black crystal on the mountain wall. There is nothing in the Jiuyou Shenyuan, and the only clue is the black spar that can close the five senses and seize the cultivation. Zhang Ziling wrapped his hands with the breath of chaos, trying to tear a crystal stone from the mountain wall. However, Zhang Ziling had not yet touched the black crystal stone, and the chaotic breath attached to his palm was absorbed by the black crystal stone, and then the crystal began to capture Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments. "I''d like to see if you don''t really have an upper limit on the crystal!" Feeling that his hand was rapidly losing consciousness, Zhang Ziling not only did not take back his hand, but gathered a lot of chaotic information in his palm, and forced to remove the crystal stones embedded in the mountain wall. At the moment when Zhang Ziling touched the black crystal stone, the chaotic breath attached to Zhang Ziling was once again absorbed, and Zhang Ziling''s five senses were rapidly closed at an incredible speed. As his sight gradually darkened, Zhang Ziling immediately urged a seed of chaos, from which a great deal of chaos came out, quickly replenishing the chaos that had been captured all over his body. The barrier of chaotic interest condenses again and Zhang Ziling regains his five senses. "This absorption rate is barely acceptable, but the crystal is too exaggerated to see its upper limit." Zhang Ziling was surprised. He roughly estimated the speed at which the black crystal captured the breath of chaos and the speed at which the seeds of chaos in his body supplemented the breath of chaos. He found that the amount of chaotic breath provided by a species of chaos was barely equal to the amount absorbed by the crystal. However, when Zhang Ziling began to pull out the black crystal stone, the other stones around the mountain wall seemed to be stimulated by something, and they also began to seize the chaos of Zhang Ziling! All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s pressure doubled, and the speed of the chaotic breath supplemented by a kind of chaos could not catch up with the consumption. The barrier of his chaotic interest was rapidly becoming thin and was about to disappear! "Boy, are you kidding me? What are they? " Zhang Ziling was very surprised. He didn''t expect that the supply of a kind of chaos could not satisfy these peculiar crystal stones! If he first entered the chaos land, he would directly kill Jiuyou Shenyuan With only one seed of chaos, it''s hard to imagine what he will encounter here! I''m afraid, the people didn''t rescue them, and they got in again. Fortunately, after the baptism of the heart demon and the virtual world envoy, Zhang Ziling''s strength has been improved qualitatively. Although these black stones are seizing Zhang Ziling''s power, they are not threatening him.The second kind of chaos was stimulated, and a large amount of chaotic information gushed out, forming a barrier around Zhang Ziling. His body is no longer affected by the five senses of crystal closure. Zhang Ziling grabs the black crystal directly and pulls it out of the mountain wall! Boom! At the moment when Zhang Ziling pulled out the black crystal stone, the hole left on the mountain wall suddenly burst out with a terrible impact. It suddenly fell on Zhang Ziling and blew Zhang Ziling out! The Jiuyou Shenyuan absorbs the spiritual power and divine power from the chaotic land and the power of the supreme god locked in it. For hundreds of millions of years, the copper mountain has accumulated unimaginable energy. This huge copper mountain is like a balloon full of gas, and Zhang Ziling''s removal of the black crystal is equivalent to a hole in the balloon. Zhang Ziling is naturally the first to bear the brunt of all the energy that has been accumulated to the limit at this moment! If you change to a supreme here, I''m afraid it will turn into powder in an instant. A large amount of energy poured out from the copper mountain, and a few breaths filled the whole Jiuyou Shenyuan, and the power of the riot was rampant. If it was not for the other crystal stones on the mountain wall who were still absorbing the leaked energy, the energy accumulated in the Jiuyou Shenyuan would be like a volcanic eruption, gushing out from the top of Tongshan mountain, causing unimaginable damage to the chaotic continent! Even, it will directly destroy the chaotic continent! "How much energy does this Copper Mountain store?" Zhang Ziling held the black crystal stone and looked at the hole where the powerful energy was constantly gushing out. He was also shocked. Without any hesitation, Zhang Ziling quickly blocked the gap with the breath of chaos. The pit is blocked, and the restless power in the Jiuyou abyss is quickly absorbed by the surrounding black spar. The whole Jiuyou Shenyuan was calmed down again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2488 When the surrounding area became calm, Zhang Ziling calmed down and carefully observed the black spar in his hand. The black spar is still absorbing the power of Zhang Ziling. However, it is not known whether it is because the crystal is separated from the wall of Tongshan mountain, and the speed of absorbing power is much slower, so Zhang Ziling doesn''t feel any pressure. However, the gap was blocked by the breath of chaos. Zhang Ziling had to constantly replenish the breath of chaos to prevent the power blocking the gap from being sucked away by the surrounding crystal stones, and the situation of the former power rampage appeared again in the Jiuyou Shenyuan. After what happened just now, Zhang Ziling also discovered that the cultivation of the high God could not stop the crystal stone from seizing their power in the Jiuyou Shenyuan. In addition, these crystals also have the function of closing the five senses. They can''t live without specific protection measures. Taiqing''s distraction has always existed, which means that Taiqing itself must still be alive. If she is really locked in the Jiuyou Shenyuan, it means that there are other things in the Jiuyou Shenyuan that Zhang Ziling didn''t notice except those black crystal stones. "How to find the real prison?" "Is it that Is it in this crystal? " Zhang Ziling looked at the crystal stone in his hand and moved in his heart. This crystal needs to absorb all kinds of power, but there must be a place for those forces to go, and they can''t disappear out of thin air. Zhang Ziling had always thought that after absorbing external forces, the crystal would transport the absorbed power to the interior of Tongshan and store it in Tongshan. But now, the black spar in Zhang Ziling''s hands has been separated from the copper mountain and is still seizing his power. It is impossible for this black crystal to transmit its absorbed power to the copper mountain, so it can only be stored inside itself. Although the power of black spar to capture Zhang Ziling is much slower than before, the energy that can be captured is also quite terrifying, which is not what the crystal can store. Unless, there is an independent space in the crystal to store the power it absorbs! "There may be an independent space in the crystal, where is the real prison?" When Zhang Ziling thought of this, he felt that his conjecture was right. He began to wrap his soul power with the breath of chaos, and then covered the black crystal stone with the soul power. He let the black crystal absorb his soul power. In the package with the breath of chaos, Zhang Ziling''s soul power will not be completely separated from his spirit immediately after being absorbed. Zhang Ziling can also observe the situation inside the black crystal before the soul power dissipates. Sure enough, Zhang Ziling found that there was an independent space in the crystal stone after penetrating the soul force into the crystal stone. Soul force into the independent space, Zhang Ziling found that there was a white haired youth sitting in it! The white haired youth closed his eyes, his limbs were chained, and there was no breath in his whole body. Before Zhang Ziling had time to check the young man''s condition, his soul power and chaotic breath penetrating into the crystal stone were diluted by the internal strength of the crystal stone. Zhang Ziling could not see the situation inside. "Sure enough, this crystal stone is the real Jiuyou Shenyuan!" With a new breakthrough in Jiuyou Shenyuan, Zhang Ziling became excited. Although there are countless crystal stones at the bottom, it is impossible to determine which crystal Taiqing is in, but this at least gives Zhang Ziling a clear direction. Without hesitation, Zhang Ziling once again wrapped his soul power with the breath of chaos and penetrated into the crystal. The white haired youth sitting in the inner space of the crystal sat still. He did not breathe, and even the blood in his body did not know how long it had stopped flowing. The whole person was like a stone with no breath of life. This time, Zhang Ziling wrapped a lot of chaotic breath around his soul power. The crystal stone could not dilute the chaotic breath for a time, so Zhang Ziling''s soul power could stay in the crystal for a longer time. He manipulated the soul force to contact the white haired youth. Zhang Ziling injected some chaotic information into the white haired youth, trying to wake him up. However, at the moment when Zhang Ziling''s chaotic breath came into contact with the white haired youth, the white haired youth''s body and the chain that locked him quickly turned into powder and disappeared. "Sit down?" Seeing the white haired youth disappear, Zhang Ziling frowned. Those who can be locked in the Jiuyou Shenyuan, even if they are not as high as the Supreme God, have to possess the highest strength. Their bodies are close to immortality and immortality. The white haired youth can sit in the space inside the crystal, which shows that he has been locked up for at least hundreds of millions of years. Without spiritual power, his body can not withstand the decay of time and finally dissipate. Zhang Ziling''s mood was somewhat complicated when he withdrew his soul power from the crystal. Although the five senses of the people who are locked up in the Jiuyou Shenyuan, their consciousness has always existed! For hundreds of millions of years, consciousness exists alone in the endless darkness, without communication, without hope, or even feeling the passage of time! This is the cruelest torture in the world! Even the Supreme God, I''m afraid it won''t be long before he goes crazy and dies in despair.If Taiqing had not left a distraction outside before being locked up in Jiuyou Shenyuan, so that consciousness could communicate with the outside world, perhaps Taiqing would have gone mad. "It''s really cruel..." Zhang Ziling sighed that he crushed the black spar in his hand, and a lot of energy broke out from it, which was quickly absorbed by the crystal stones around Tongshan. After that, Zhang Ziling again used the same technique, took another piece of black crystal from the wall of Tongshan mountain, blocked the gap with the breath of chaos, and explored the inside of the crystal again. This time, there was a white haired woman in the same state as the white haired youth. When Zhang Ziling''s chaotic breath touched her body, the white haired woman instantly turned into powder and disappeared. "Another one..." Zhang Ziling crushed the crystal stone in his hand and took another crystal from the mountain wall. More than ten times in succession, except for the two stones, there was nothing inside, and there was a white haired man inside the other black stones. Every one of them, without exception, turned into dust as soon as they touched it, and I don''t know how long it fell. Fortunately, the more than ten gaps had power to gush out. Those forces were absorbed by the surrounding crystal stones, which helped Zhang Ziling share a lot of pressure. Otherwise, with the contact amount of the more than ten gaps, Zhang Ziling would have to use the third kind of chaos to supplement the chaos. "There are so many supreme gods in this chaotic Protoss?" Zhang Ziling looked at the more than ten gaps and was puzzled. Although the supreme gods of chaotic protoss have been changed, there are few supreme gods that can be locked into Jiuyou Shenyuan. Zhang Ziling has only checked more than a dozen black stones, of which, eight Chengdu is closed. If you look at the surrounding mountain walls, there are at least 100000 of them! Even if the chaos Protoss is still locked in, there can never be so many! I''m afraid those white haired people are not chaotic Protoss! "The nine immortals are in the abyss What kind of secret is there? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2489 Zhang Ziling looked at the black spar inlaid in the mountain wall. After he found that there was an independent space in the black stone, and a large number of prisoners were also imprisoned, the more he felt that there was something wrong with the Jiuyou Shenyuan. In order to determine whether most of the black stones were prisoners, Zhang Ziling went to the other side of the mountain wall and randomly took 20 pieces of them down to check the independent space in the stones. As before, there was a prisoner with white hair in most of the crystal stones, and their bodies all became fragile in the long years. As soon as they touched the chaos of Zhang Ziling, they immediately turned into dust. "These people can''t be the chaos gods of the chaos Protoss. Where did they come from? Why are you locked up in the Jiuyou Shenyuan Zhang Ziling was puzzled. He only felt that the Jiuyou Shenyuan was very strange. If this place really belongs to the cage of the chaos Protoss, it is impossible to explain exactly what is sacred about the prisoners in the black crystal? Zhang Ziling has personally experienced the strength here. Even if he is himself, he also needs to use the breath of chaos to resist those crystal stones to seize power. It will be more difficult for him to come to this place. If the cultivation is under the highest level, let alone be locked in the independent space by the black crystal stone. When they fall to the bottom of the Jiuyou Shenyuan, they will be sucked into corpses by the surrounding black crystal stones. But even so, Zhang Ziling didn''t believe that the prisoners in the black crystal were the most powerful. There are at least 100000 black stones inlaid on the mountain wall. According to the rough estimation of the proportion, if the prisoners are all the highest, it means that there are more than 80000 supreme high in the Jiuyou Shenyuan, and they are imprisoned to death! If you look at the three thousand universes in the world, there is no more than 80000 in all the universe civilizations! In addition, the prisoners trapped in the black spar have the same characteristics and look like people of the same race. How are the 80000 strong people of the same clan detained here? But if they had ever had a conflict with the chaos Protoss, they were finally banned in the Jiuyou Shenyuan Then this matter in the chaotic continent of all kinds of ancient books, absolutely not without a bit of record! Zhang Ziling has read many ancient books of chaotic Protoss, but he has not found any of them describing the internal conditions of Jiuyou Shenyuan. In other words, there are many other gods in the chaos. Even the supreme gods, such as Taiyin Taixu, did not know the real situation inside the Jiuyou Shenyuan. They also believed that the inner part of the Jiuyou Shenyuan was nothing, and only held the highest one who had made great mistakes in the past dynasties. Even Taiqing, who was imprisoned in Jiuyou Shenyuan, her distraction also knew nothing about Jiuyou Shenyuan. The Supreme God has been regarded as the highest decision-making level of the chaotic Protoss. All matters within the clan should be decided by the supreme gods. It can be said that every supreme God has mastered the lifeblood of the chaotic Protoss. It is hard to imagine that in this chaotic Protoss, there are secrets that even the Supreme God cannot know. Perhaps, only a few immortal ancestors in taishangqing and chaos can understand the truth of Jiuyou Shenyuan. However, with the strength of taishangqing, Zhang Ziling didn''t believe that he could ban so many powerful people from other nations by his own power, and at the same time, he could make other supreme gods unaware of this matter. "These things It''s so strange I should still lack some kind of critical information to connect these things together. " Zhang Ziling talked to himself, and found that no matter how he guessed, he had fatal logic defects and could not speculate the truth of the matter. Although Zhang Ziling wanted to find out the origin of those people, he couldn''t leave Jiuyou Shenyuan alone and run out to ask taishangqing. He has removed dozens of black spar from the wall of Tongshan mountain, leaving too many gaps. You know, Tongshan has accumulated unimaginable energy over the long years, and the gap left by Zhang Ziling when he took down the crystal became the vent of those energies. Now, because Zhang Ziling''s chaotic breath is blocking those gaps, the chaotic energy inside Tongshan can''t be leaked out, so that Jiuyou Shenyuan won''t have any problems for the time being. But once Zhang Ziling leaves here, the huge energy inside Tongshan will pour out At that time, it was not as simple as destroying one or two mountains. Maybe the whole chaotic continent would suffer! Taiqing is also likely to die when the energy of Jiuyou Shenyuan is out of control. Zhang Ziling did not dare to take the risk. Therefore, before rescuing Taiqing, Zhang Ziling had to stay in the Jiuyou abyss to maintain the fragile balance here. For Zhang Ziling, no matter what happens, rescuing Taiqing is the highest priority action. In addition to the secret of the Jiuyou Shenyuan which implicated Zhang Ziling''s mind, the most troubling thing for him was that he could not use the power of law. I don''t know why. Zhang Ziling doesn''t feel any breath of the road in this place. Even if Zhang Ziling tries to release the force of the road in his body, those forces will dissipate in an instant at the moment of leaving the body.The force of law is in opposition to the interest of chaos. The only result of their contact is to cancel each other. Therefore, Zhang Ziling can''t follow his previous practice of wrapping the soul force with the breath of chaos, and use the force of Tao to use it. The whole Jiuyou Shenyuan is just like being in chaos. Everything is out of order, and the law is completely invalid here. Zhang Ziling couldn''t borrow the Tao of time and space and reincarnation. In addition, the Runes of the ancient spirit clan were also condensed by spiritual power. In such a place where spiritual power was seized all the time, Zhang Ziling could not condense the runes properly, and the means were also limited. Zhang Ziling''s three methods were limited to two in the Jiuyou Shenyuan, and the only thing he could rely on now was only the kind of chaos that would not be affected in this environment. Zhang Ziling now has four kinds of chaos. Two of them are enough to move at the bottom of Jiuyou Shenyuan and take down the black spar on the mountain wall. With three of them, Zhang Ziling can even use the breath of chaos to pull down the black spar on the mountain wall. Although this will consume a lot of chaos in his body, the seeds of chaos produce the breath of chaos all the time, which can barely make up for Zhang Ziling''s consumption. In order to speed up the inspection of black spar, Zhang Ziling at the same time stimulated the power of the four kinds of chaos, and the vast amount of chaos filled the Jiuyou Shenyuan. The speed at which the four kinds of chaos produce chaotic breath completely exceeds the speed at which all crystals absorb energy. Zhang Ziling took a deep breath, manipulated the breath of chaos and attached it to the wall of Tongshan mountain. With the crazy absorption of black spar, Zhang Ziling forcibly pulled out all the stones! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2490 More than 100000 pieces of black spar are suspended in the air, and a lot of energy spurts out from the hole, which instantly cracks the whole wall of Tongshan mountain. Tongshan is about to crack! With the earth shaking, Zhang Ziling could feel that 100000 crystal stones were seizing their own chaos. In addition, the energy gushing from the copper mountain made Zhang Ziling bear the unimaginable pressure in an instant! What''s more, the internal power of Tongshan is extremely mottled and complicated. If absorbed into the body, it will only damage the meridians, which is of no benefit. Zhang Ziling can only choose to block them all back with the breath of chaos! At the moment, most of Zhang Ziling''s chaotic breath is used to fight against the accumulated power of Tongshan, and the rest will be captured by the crystal stone. The power he can use now is barely a kind of chaos. "Well, I can barely hold on." Seeing that he had not reached his limit, Zhang Ziling was relieved to look at the black crystal stones caught by the chaos in the sky. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect to keep Taiqing out of the Jiuyou Shenyuan. What he had to do now was to find Taiqing as soon as possible before taishangqing arrived. Otherwise, in his present state, there is no way to fight with others! Zhang Ziling released all his soul power, wrapped his soul power with the rest of the chaotic breath, covered all the black crystal stones, and quickly scanned the inside of the black crystal stones. As long as it is empty or there are dead prisoners in it, Zhang Ziling will destroy those crystal stones at the first time to reduce his own pressure. As more and more crystals were destroyed by Zhang Ziling, the pressure on Zhang Ziling dropped sharply, and the detection speed was accelerated. To Zhang Ziling''s surprise, in the process of checking the internal space of the crystal, he actually found several living prisoners! Although those people are also closed to five senses and have no cultivation, they still have a weak heartbeat and can bear the nourishment of chaos. Putting those people aside, Zhang Ziling continued to inspect other stones. But When Zhang Ziling has checked the last crystal, don''t say it''s too green Even the Taiyin has not been found! "Is she not in the Jiuyou Shenyuan?" Looking at the fragments of crystal stones, Ye Ling frowns. Now there are only eight pieces of spar that are not broken, and the speed of absorbing power can be ignored for Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling scanned the whole copper mountain with the spirit, and found nothing special in it again! Except for the eight pieces of crystal stone, the whole copper mountain has become an empty mountain. "It seems that taishangqing didn''t shut up Niang in Jiuyou Shenyuan, but hid in other places..." Aware of this, Ye Ling received the eight stones and knocked at the gap blocked by the breath of chaos. Before looking for taishangqing, we must first deal with the power in this copper mountain. Zhang Ziling flew out of the Tongshan mountain and stood in the void. Looking at the cracked mountain, Zhang Ziling beckoned out the road of time and space, separating the time and space around Tongshan from the chaotic continent! After all this, Zhang Ziling cut the whole copper mountain out of the chaotic continent and took it out of the chaotic continent. After that, Zhang Ziling took the copper mountain away from the chaotic continent and found a place where there was no living things for hundreds of thousands of light years and released the copper mountain. Zhang Ziling took back the chaos, and then a huge amount of energy burst out of the copper mountain. In an instant, the copper mountain turned into powder! Endless power swept around. The surrounding space began to collapse at a very fast speed. Zhang Ziling retreated quickly and watched the collapse spread to the periphery. If this copper mountain explodes in the chaotic continent, I am afraid ten chaotic continents will not be able to hold on! "According to the power of the explosion, it is estimated that the space of several light years in a square circle will not be spared." Zhang Ziling murmured, folding the space, retreating to 10 light-years away, and then manipulating the space-time avenue to create a super huge independent space, covering all the space 10 light-years ahead! At this time, if any one of the highest is here and sees Zhang Ziling''s incredible feat, he will be too scared to think! How powerful is this? Zhang Ziling used the road of time and space to speed up the time and let the explosion there explode as soon as possible. Although Zhang Ziling could be transported tens of thousands of light-years away through folded space, the speed of the explosion could not exceed the speed of light. I''m afraid it will take years for the explosion to weaken. Zhang Ziling can''t wait that long, so he can only use the road of time and space to speed up artificially. I''m afraid no one in the three thousand universe can understand this practice! After speeding up the time, Zhang Ziling returned to six light years away from the explosion center. The power of the Tongshan explosion was negligible, but the universe was still collapsing and spreading outward.Under the powerful explosion power, the universe will collapse completely. The speed of collapse and the speed of the universe''s self repair will eventually lead to uncontrollable collapse and devour the whole universe! Although it will take hundreds of millions of years for the collapse to engulf the universe, Zhang Ziling made this matter after all, and we should start and finish well. Looking at the collapse in front of him at the speed of light, Zhang Ziling rushed directly in and forcibly repaired the space with the aid of the road of time and space. Zhang Ziling constantly folded the space and pushed forward at a very fast speed. The collapsed universe was quickly rebuilt by Zhang Ziling, and even the stars that turned into powder were restored one after another. Although there is no new life in the area of hundreds of thousands of light-years, these stars have a great impact on the civilizations millions of light-years away. Zhang Ziling''s restoration is just a matter of convenience. Naturally, he will not be stingy. Soon, Zhang Ziling dealt with the explosion of Tongshan and restored the universe to its previous state. When Zhang Ziling finished all this and was about to return to the chaotic continent, an ethereal voice suddenly appeared in his mind, which made Zhang Ziling stunned. "Child, help me..." "Who?" Zhang Ziling swept around with spirits, but found no living things around. The ethereal voice sounded again: "child, you don''t have to look for The universe is everywhere, I am. " "The will of the universe?" Hearing that ethereal voice, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that there was will in the universe. "Why did you come to me?" Zhang Ziling asked. "The virtual world is coming. I can''t resist the disaster!" "All creatures in the universe will be swallowed up by chaos You are now one of the strongest people in this era, and you have to take the responsibility to resist the power of the virtual world. " Hearing the will of the universe, Zhang Ziling was shocked. "The virtual world is coming? What do you mean www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2491 Zhang Ziling suddenly heard the will of the universe said to him that the virtual world was about to come, and the whole person was a little confused. He doubted the identity of the voice in his mind, but he carefully swept around with his spirit several times, and it was true that no one was found around. Zhang Ziling has enough confidence, even if there are stronger than him in the universe, it is impossible to conceal his own trace so perfectly at the same time. Therefore, Zhang Ziling believed in the voice master''s words. However, even if the other party is really the will of the universe, and suddenly comes to him to say this, and wants him to resist the erosion of the virtual world, he can not agree casually. Although he did intend to prepare for the virtual world, it was also after dealing with the chaotic continent. Now he has a lot of troubles to do, and he has no energy to deal with them. What''s more, Zhang Ziling does not think that he alone can prevent the coming of the virtual world. "Saving the world is too big for me to do at the moment." "You all say that I am one of the strongest in this era, which means that there are strong people in the universe at my level. You can go to them." Zhang Ziling mercilessly refused the request of the will of the universe and went straight back to the chaotic continent. Taiqing is still in taishangqing''s hands. With the ban, the spirit of Taiqing''s soul is collapsing. If he can''t handle this matter well, the consequences will be unimaginable! For Zhang Ziling, if the disaster is caused by himself, he will try his best to remedy it. However, for other natural disasters and man-made disasters, Zhang Ziling always believed in protecting the people around him. Of course, if someone else was in trouble in front of him, he would help if he could. Now the virtual world has not come, and Zhang Ziling still has a lot of things to do in the chaotic continent. Now if we fight against the virtual world with the will of the universe, what will Taiqing do? The will of the universe obviously did not expect Zhang Ziling to reject it. It has been observing Zhang Ziling for a period of time, and knows that Zhang Ziling is not a man who can''t help but die, so he went to Zhang Ziling. As for the strong men of the same rank as Zhang Ziling The will of the universe is inexhaustible. Those strong men One has long been detached and does not care about his own life and death. He will not care about the life and death of the universe. One is a demon, and nearly 100 universes have been destroyed and reshaped by him. He even has connections with the creatures in the virtual world. If only the virtual world came, it would be impossible to find it! Another one, even as the will of the universe, calculated several times and made him make several big mistakes. Now that man doesn''t look at it, the will of the universe is blessed. Therefore, for the will of the universe, Zhang Ziling is the only best candidate. The will of the universe once again advised: "child, this thing can only be done by you, this is your responsibility." "Now the universe is in danger. Once the virtual world comes, hundreds of millions of creatures will be destroyed in an instant. Do you really have the heart to see them die?" "I''ll wait until I''ve finished my business. It''s still some time before the virtual world comes. It''s useless to worry now." Zhang Ziling said lightly that the folded space returned to the chaotic continent and flew to the "sun" which was still in the static state of time. "There is still a period of time, but you still need to improve the strength, I have to help you with special training." The will of the universe once again said, "with your current strength, if you start to receive special training from now on, your strength will grow to the extent that it can completely stop the coming of the virtual world when it comes." "A little later, it will be too late." The will of the universe can''t force anyone to do anything. It can''t interfere with the coming of the virtual world. It can only depend on the creation of all living beings. However, because of certain events, it produces emotion and selfishness. Although it is still observing all living beings silently and watching civilization from birth to destruction, when the virtual world approaches, it is threatened It * senses fear. It was afraid that thousands of worlds would be destroyed, so it went to Zhang Ziling to resist the virtual world with the help of Zhang Ziling''s hand. When Zhang Ziling flew to the sun, he suddenly thought of something and asked the will of the universe: "since you are the will of the universe, does it mean that you are omniscient and omnipotent in this big world?" The will of the universe didn''t understand why Zhang Ziling suddenly asked this question, but he still replied: "after the division of the universe, the once universal will has disappeared. I am a new derivative of the universe. After the birth of self, I have witnessed all the events in the big world." Zhang Ziling murmured: "don''t you know about the ancient lingzu..." The current pattern of the three thousand world is broken because of the civil strife of the ancient spirit clan. Since this cosmic will is newly born, it is estimated that it does not know what happened before. However, Zhang Ziling is not interested in the ancient spirit clan at present. He directly asked, "do you know why the supernatural spirit collapsed?"The will of the universe said, "yes, but I can''t reveal it to you." "As the will of the universe, all beings should be treated equally. If you are told, this is unfair to the superior." Zhang Ziling: "is it unfair to me to ask me to resist the virtual world and let me face those dangers alone?" "In this case, you can go to other people and the virtual world will come. I will study it myself." After a long silence, the will of the universe said, "if I tell you this, will you agree to follow me to prevent the coming of the virtual world?" "I can think about it." Seeing that the will of the universe was hooked, Zhang Ziling''s face also showed a brilliant smile. Although his strength has made rapid progress in recent years, it has great disadvantages for him. The strength of a short period of time soared, so that he had no time to precipitate, and had only a half understanding of the big world. I''m afraid that any one who has lived for a long time will surpass Zhang Ziling in terms of insight and capital accumulation. However, now a universal will comes to his door and asks for Zhang Ziling. If he does not make good use of the omniscient and omnipotent of the will of the universe, he will be a waste of this resource. Zhang Ziling''s strength is enough. If the Encyclopedia of the will of the universe can make up for his weakness, his strength will be sublimated again! The will of the universe naturally understood what Zhang Ziling was thinking, but now it has a request from Zhang Ziling, and there is no way to refuse Zhang Ziling''s request for cooperation. Once the virtual world comes, if there is no strong one on its side to resist, it is not only the creatures in the universe, perhaps it will be annihilated! There is no way, the will of the universe has to answer: "this is not the supernatural deity, but chaos crystal." "What are chaotic crystals?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "They are the black crystal stones you collected in the Jiuyou Shenyuan before. They come from the virtual world and do not belong to the universe." "Now it seems that these two chaotic crystals are self destructed, but in fact, they are only reorganizing. Once the reorganization is completed, they will reveal their true features and seize everything around them." "Taishangqing wants to use this to block your cultivation, but with your current strength, this thing is not a threat to you, so don''t worry about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2492 "Chaotic crystal?" Hearing the words of the will of the universe, Zhang Ziling took out the black crystal which was taken out from the copper mountain and asked the will of the universe, "is that what you mean?" The will of the universe replied: "this is it. However, the two chaotic crystal stones of taishangqing were camouflaged by secret methods. They are no different from the real divinity. Outsiders can''t distinguish them." "How can I save my mother''s soul? Is there an independent space in this chaotic crystal like before? " The universe will explain: "no, there is no your mother''s soul there. It''s just that taishangqing forges the breath of your mother''s soul in order to lure you close to them." "That''s so. What he did was just to confuse the public and the public?" Hearing the explanation of the will of the universe, Zhang Ziling was relieved. Taishangqing secretly moved the Tongshan mountain and pretended to trap Taiqing''s soul into his disguised divinity in front of many chaotic gods. In fact, it is easy to see the purpose of these events. However, taishangqing''s actions involved Taiqing, and Zhang Ziling did not dare to act rashly. Before this, Zhang Ziling always wanted to know what taishangqing was doing for fear that he would make an irreparable mistake. However, now that he knows the purpose of taishangqing from the will of the universe and knows that the chaotic crystal stone in front of him can not involve Taiqing, he naturally has no worries. Of course, this is not to say that the trap prepared by the Qing Dynasty is useless. Zhang Ziling had experienced the power of those chaotic crystal stones. If he had only one kind of chaos now, he would have been attacked by the supreme emperor Qingyin. Unfortunately, taishangqing could not have imagined that Zhang Ziling''s progress was so fast that it completely exceeded the scope of his understanding. When the strength is strong to a certain extent, all intrigues will appear pale. Although taishangqing tried his best to prepare for a rainy day in this trap, he was in the wrong direction at the beginning and could not get the result. "In that case, do you know where my mother was held?" Zhang Ziling chuckled and asked the will of the universe. With such an omniscient and omnipotent will, Zhang Ziling suddenly found that no matter what he did, he became much smoother. "It''s at the bottom of the supreme pagoda, where Taiqing and Taiyin are." The will of the universe is also clear about the purpose of Zhang Ziling''s coming to the chaotic continent. Since it has already leaked out the secrets of heaven, he should help Zhang Ziling solve the problems in the chaotic continent as soon as possible, and then work with it to resist the coming of the virtual world. "My mother and aunt are safe, aren''t they?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "Except that the five senses are closed, they have no other problems. You can save them by going directly." Said the will of the universe. Thank you very much After getting the unexpected good news, Zhang Ziling was in a good mood. He directly removed the static space around him and let time flow again. Sun, it''s starting to collapse again! The chaotic crystal quickly emerged, and the sky of the chaotic continent began to darken due to the problem of the "sun". All of us look at the sky and see that the "sun" hanging in the sky is constantly collapsing, just like the end of the world! The faces of the chaos gods changed dramatically! "What happened?" "The great God King''s divinity is falling apart. Is there a strong enemy attacking our chaotic Protoss?" "Hurry to the realm of gods and save the great God King!" The chaotic crystal stone in front of Zhang Ziling also acts as the "sun" of the chaotic continent, and we all know that the "sun" is the Godhead of the great God! Now that the sun is broken, doesn''t it mean something happened to the great God King? At the thought of this, all the members of chaos Protoss began to panic. The great God King is the supreme god of the chaos Protoss, the strongest on the surface, and the guardian of the chaotic land! If something happens to the great God King, it will be just like the end of the day for all the chaotic gods and the people! For a time, a large number of chaotic gods who did not know the situation rushed to the gods'' realm to confirm the current situation of the great God King. All of them give up the news of chaos, and even come back to the gods of the universe in a short time. Now my hometown has been stolen, and there is no chaos God. I still have the mind to open up territory outside. As the "sun" of the chaotic continent collapses Three thousand worlds, the universe was shaken. To the top of the tower, taishangqing carries his hands. He looked at the "sun" hanging in the sky with a faint smile. "In that false divinity, I have fully mixed up 30000 chaotic crystal stones, plus 30000 chaotic crystal stones in another false divinity, even if you have reached the power of Tianxu emperor and master the power of the road Or die there Taishangqing talked to himself and looked down at the chaotic God who was in chaos. His eyes were full of pity.Sixty thousand chaotic crystal stones come into the world together. Although it is not enough to destroy the chaotic continent, it will also make most of the cultivation of chaos gods absorbed, and eventually the deities will be exhausted and die. "This is a disaster for us and for you For the sake of the chaos Protoss and the future of this seat, we have to ask you to die. " Too clear sneer, light wave sleeve, then disappear in place. Soon after he left, a group of chaotic gods, who were worried about his safety, rushed into the supreme pagoda to help taishangqing. Unfortunately, their good intentions are doomed to no result. Chaotic continent, Tianxu state! Xu Yang stands in the Youyuan mountain stream. He looks at the sun in the sky, which is gradually collapsing, and he also sighs. "Taishangqing is really a cruel character. In order to deal with Zhang Ziling, he is willing to compensate half of the chaotic Protoss!" "It''s OK. You''ll fight slowly. When the time comes, I''ll take over your chaotic land and the overlord of the universe should be changed." Xu Yang laughs. For him, whether it''s Zhang Ziling or taishangqing, it doesn''t matter who wins. In the end, they will only make wedding clothes for him! The eyes of all forces are focused on the false divinity in the sky, and even many chaotic gods fly directly to the sky to investigate the situation of the "sun". But they are not close to the "sun", the whole body strength is destroyed by the "sun" sucked clean, fall from the high air. "What''s going on?" The other chaos gods caught the fallen chaos gods, and were frightened to find that their internal strength was completely absorbed, and they did not dare to fly to the sky again, but fled to the ground in a hurry. However, with the collapse of the "sun", the scope of the chaotic crystal''s seizing power is becoming larger and larger. More and more chaotic gods are stripped away and have no place to escape. Zhang Ziling looked at those chaotic gods below, but ignored them. He immediately went to Taixu and let time flow again in this independent space. "Emperor!" At present, Taixu doesn''t know what happened outside. When she saw Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared, the whole person was shocked. "Come with me. It''s a fight." Taixu: "decisive battle?" Zhang Ziling seized Taixu, who was still in a state of stupor, and left the independent space directly! Boom! This is in the independent space, another large chaotic crystal, also began to show! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2493 "Emperor, Emperor What happened? " Taixu was pulled out by Zhang Ziling. Seeing the chaos outside, the whole person was still a little confused. Looking at the "sun" in the sky, which has become a chaotic crystal stone, and the "Moon" flying out of the independent space, she frowned and said, "why did taishangqing do this? Does he want the whole chaos to be buried with him? " She could feel that her cultivation was being captured by the chaotic crystal, and her strength was declining at a rather terrible speed. Even as the Supreme God, she had such a encounter. She could not imagine what would happen to other chaotic gods. "It''s chaotic crystal. It''s the same thing as the crystal stone in Jiuyou Shenyuan. It can deprive people of all energy, including their five senses." "Judging from the power of the two chaotic stones in the sky, taishangqing estimated that it was a huge chaotic crystal made of tens of thousands of chaotic crystals. I''m afraid even the emperor of heaven and void could not resist such attraction." Zhang Ziling explained that Taixu was protected from chaos by a layer of chaos, which helped her resist the capture of chaos crystal. "Tianxu emperor can''t resist? How could it be? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taixu''s face changed dramatically. I didn''t expect that taishangqing left such a trap in the chaotic continent! In this legend, there are not even a few empty gods in the universe. Now taishangqing has created a trap enough to kill Tianxu emperor. She can''t imagine what kind of damage the chaotic crystal will produce! Too many things happened in a short period of time, so that the head of Taixu can''t turn around at all and can''t figure out the current situation. However, it is clear that the chaotic crystal stone can kill the emperor Tianxu. If you let it go, it will definitely lead the chaotic deity to be buried with him! Although Taixu believes in egoism, as long as she doesn''t violate her own interests, she won''t care what happens in her family, and it doesn''t matter who will be the great God King. But she is still the Supreme God, and now taishangqing is insane. She can''t stand by and watch the funeral with the whole chaotic deity. Is there an egg under the nest? Chaos is not here, she is the Supreme God is no use. Thinking of these, Taixu quickly calmed down and asked Zhang Ziling, "emperor, what do you mean by the decisive battle?" Zhang Ziling said: "I have found the place where my mother is really imprisoned. I will go to that place to rescue her later. You can go back to tianxuzhou and contact Longxing immediately, and ask him to gather all the strong men I have trained, and let them press into the realm of gods and control here." "After I rescue my mother, I will immediately inform the chaos Protoss and replace the great God King of chaos Protoss." "But what about the chaotic crystal?" Taixu looked at the sky with worry. The power of those two chaotic stones was still rising. More and more chaotic gods around him were drained of their powers, and they did not know whether they were alive or dead. Moreover, the scope of chaotic crystal seems to be increasing. Even if she brought all the troops here, those people would not have the interest of chaos to protect themselves. If they came, they could only be absorbed and cultivated by chaotic crystal stones. They would end up like these chaos gods! "Don''t worry, before you gather your troops and arrive here, I will solve both taishangqing and those two chaotic crystal stones. You will be all right." Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling seemed to think of something, and told Taixu: "by the way, you will command the march in this campaign, and let the Dragon walk. They will stay in Tianxu city and do not show up." Now Xuyang may be watching the great drama of chaos Shenzu somewhere, and Longxing is an important figure of Zhang Ziling leading Xuyang out. If the dragon was involved in the battle, Xu Yang would be aware of something wrong and would not show up again. Now, in this situation, the chaos crystal stone was used in the taishangqing Dynasty, and the chaotic gods loyal to taishangqing basically lost their cultivation. Other people just came to clean up the mess. The two sides could not afford to fight a large-scale battle, but they did not need too many generals. After Zhang Ziling solved the problem of taishangqing, everything would be over. "I see. I''ll go back to Tianxu state now." seeing that Zhang Ziling is so sure, Taixu no longer hesitates and flies to Tianxu state immediately. Seeing Taixu leave, Zhang Ziling took a deep breath and flew straight to the supreme god tower. At this time, a large number of chaos gods have gathered in the supreme god tower. The absorption range of the two chaotic crystal stones in the sky has not spread here, so the chaos gods are still safe for the time being. However, after seeing the miserable situation of those chaotic gods whose accomplishments were robbed in the distance, people are now in panic, and all chaotic gods are extremely uneasy. The great God King''s divinity suddenly crumbled and turned into a evil stone that can capture all people''s accomplishments. In addition, the great God King has not been found so far, and the supreme gods have not come back All the chaos gods present have a feeling that the chaos Protoss wants to destroy the clan. "Look! Someone is coming At this time, the chaos gods gathered in the supreme god tower saw Zhang Ziling flying from afar and exclaimed!Under the power of two chaotic crystal stones, even the highest is also absorbed and cultivated. Those who can fly out of the coverage of chaotic crystal are absolutely the top strong! Seeing that someone could escape from the chaotic crystal field, all the chaos gods were extremely excited. They thought that they saw hope. Suddenly, several chaotic gods with the highest accomplishments rose from the supreme god tower to meet Zhang Ziling. However, when the chaotic gods felt the breath of Zhang Ziling, the excited smile on his face suddenly solidified, and the joy in his eyes first became dull, then turned into fear. "He, he is not chaos God, but enemy attack!" The chaotic gods who were ready to greet Zhang Ziling reacted and screamed. All the chaotic gods gathered in the supreme pagoda all changed their faces and set off waves in their hearts! Although the enemy seems to have only one person and may fly out of the field covered by chaotic crystal, its strength is probably terrible! However, the enemy came too suddenly. The chaotic gods who came out to meet Zhang Ziling had no time to think about it. They called out their own gods and attacked Zhang Ziling. The supreme power erupted. Zhang Ziling ignored those chaotic gods who had the highest cultivation and passed through them directly. The breath of chaos around Zhang Ziling swept away to the highest places, and instantly devoured their accomplishments. Four chaos gods fall from the sky, smash into the earth, unconscious. The chaotic gods in the supreme god tower gaped at Zhang Ziling, and his brain was blank. That''s four of you! Instant seconds? He How strong is it? The chaos gods can''t imagine I can''t imagine it! Zhang Ziling seemed to have done a trivial thing. He fell to the top of the tower and asked the will of the universe, "how can I get down?" The will of the universe said, "there are several defense prohibitions, and a mirage prohibition. They can''t stop you. Go straight down." "Well." After hearing the answer of the will of the universe, Zhang Ziling glanced at the chaos God around him and said, "who of you wants to fight, you can go together." "This, this..." Around the chaos God look at each other, there are hundreds of chaos gods present, but no one dares to come forward! Just now, Zhang Ziling showed far more than the highest strength Has completely frightened all the chaos gods present! "If you don''t fight, get out of the way. Don''t get in my way." Zhang Ziling saw that there was no chaos God standing up. He said a little, and the breath of chaos in his body burst out. Under the frightened eyes of the chaos gods, he blasted to the highest god tower. Boom!!! A huge amount of energy swept through the world. Standing in the realm of gods for hundreds of millions of years, the supreme pagoda Collapse in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2494 All the chaos gods in the supreme god tower were shocked by Zhang Ziling''s chaos, and countless chaos gods jumped into the sky in horror, staring at the bottom with shocked faces. The supreme god tower is the benchmark in the hearts of all chaotic gods, representing the status and dignity of chaos Protoss. But now, a group of chaotic gods are watching the collapse of the supreme god tower, with five flavors in their hearts. "Wait What''s down there All of a sudden, chaos God saw several prohibitions surging with strong energy under the collapsed supreme god tower, and exclaimed. The supreme god tower is recognized as the residence of the Supreme God. Almost all the important decisions of the chaotic Protoss are issued from the supreme tower. In addition, it is usually the residence of the great God King, and other chaotic gods rarely enter the high God tower. No one thought that under the supreme god tower, there was still some hidden secret! Zhang Ziling saw those prohibitions below, without any hesitation, directly manipulated the chaos to pour on the powerful prohibition. The earth shakes, and the endless breath of chaos surges in all directions. The prohibition at the bottom of the high God tower has no resistance and is easily torn up by the chaos. As the prohibition was broken, a dark dungeon was revealed to the chaos gods. "Under the supreme god tower Is it a dungeon Countless chaotic gods are full of doubts and can''t believe their own eyes. How can such a sacred tower be a place for criminals? For a moment, all the chaotic gods around him became turbulent. "At last At the moment of breaking the ban at the bottom of the high God tower, Zhang Ziling felt the breath of Taiqing and Taiyin. A smile suddenly appeared in his eyes and rushed straight to the dungeon. However, at the moment when Zhang Ziling entered the dungeon, he suddenly felt something hit his heart, and his brain became blank for a moment! "How could that be? No Come out first The voice of the will of the universe rang out in Zhang Ziling''s mind, and there was a little anxiety in his tone. Zhang Ziling came back to his senses and realized that he was trapped in a trap. He was about to leave the dungeon, but suddenly he felt his blood boil and his meridians were torn. Around Zhang Ziling, a large number of golden runes suddenly appeared, which turned into chains and bound Zhang Ziling''s limbs to death! At ordinary times, Zhang Ziling could break these chains only by his physical strength. But now, the boiling blood vessels in his body have torn his meridians, blocked the sacred palace, and even in the chaos in his heart, he was wrapped up in a lot of boiling blood. Now Zhang Ziling can not use any strength! Suddenly, Zhang Ziling could keep calm and immediately asked the will of the universe, "what''s going on?" He could feel that his blood was boiling not because of external forces, but because of his own physical problems. He had never seen this before and did not know what was happening now. "I was negligent. I didn''t expect you to be a variable body. Although you are still a creature born in the universe, all your things are unpredictable and controllable to me." "In the future I see, you have successfully rescued Taiqing and solved the problem of taishangqing easily." "But you are a variable body. I know everything in the world, but I don''t know the variable." "All the information I can know about you is confused and wrong, and the future I see is also false." The will of the universe can only react after seeing the layout of taishangqing under the supreme god tower. In fact, it is not just variables. As long as people who are related to variables, the universe consciousness will unconsciously deviate from their cognition and only see wrong information. Because this kind of thing is unconscious, if the universal consciousness does not follow that person''s perspective, it will not find out at all! Even if Zhang Ziling was a variable, he found out that the situation in the dungeon was different from what he knew for some time. For the universe, the body of variables is equivalent to a virus pair and a computer. Virus is essentially a piece of code, belonging to a computer program. The computer itself will not recognize the code, it needs people to use the anti-virus program to complete the anti-virus process. The same is true of the body of variables. The universe does not actively reject the body of variables. However, as long as someone takes advantage of the characteristics of the universe, he can easily use the power of the universe itself to wipe out Zhang Ziling. The present situation of Zhang Ziling is obviously squeezed and excluded by the universe. Although Zhang Ziling''s current cultivation, the power of the universe is not enough to kill him in a short time, but it is also enough to block all the means that Zhang Ziling can use! At this time, if we encounter foreign enemies again, the consequences will be unimaginable! "The body of variables?" Hearing the will of the universe, Zhang Ziling was also shocked. When he was in the small world, he eventually called him a variable. He always thought he was called a variable. It was just that he came from the big world and was connected with evilBut he did not expect that he was really a variable body! Zhang Ziling asked the will of the universe again: "how did this variable body come into being? My parents are not variables, are they "The reason for the generation of variables can be traced back to the era of the spirit clan. However, the spirit clan era belongs to the old universe will, and the old universal will has disappeared. Therefore, I don''t know why there are variables." Although the will of the universe can control what happens in the big world every moment, and even peep into the past and future, it can''t pry into half a minute once the time line goes beyond the era before it was born. Similarly, the information of the strong who survived the spirit clan era belongs to the old will of the universe, and the current will of the universe can not be controlled. Hearing the words of the will of the universe, Zhang Ziling could not help sighing: "it was my carelessness..." Zhang Ziling thought that he had the omniscient and omnipotent will to help him to get out of Taiqing and Taiyin smoothly, but he did not expect to encounter such a thing. "I''m afraid that the sudden change in taishangqing''s attitude towards the emperor''s palace is because Ziyou and I are variables..." Zhang Ziling suddenly understood the purpose of taishangqing. Evil matchless approach him and Zi you, probably because of this variable body. I''m afraid there are some secrets involved in this variable body. In addition, through this incident, Zhang Ziling understood that even the will of the universe is not really omniscient. Since the physical ability of variables has deceived the will of the universe, the strong man in this world will surely find various means to hide it from the universe and get rid of the control of the will of the universe. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling suddenly felt that the will of the universe was somewhat pitiful "You don''t have to worry. Taishangqing uses the power of the universe itself to repel you, just as the universe itself repels virtual creatures." "I can control this power. You wait for me for a while, and I will help you to release it." The will of the universe still depends on Zhang Ziling to save it. Naturally, he will not watch Zhang Ziling fold here and say to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s eyes were fixed on the front and chuckled, "then you have to hurry up..." There, with a smile in his eyes, taishangqing is slowly coming out of the darkness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2495 Taishangqing with a faint smile, looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes is full of banter. He said with a smile, "long time no see, Zhang Ziling." While trying to calm down his boiling blood, Zhang Ziling said to taishangqing: "it''s only 20 years, not long." "But in order to catch me, you took great pains to catch me. One trap after another, you almost didn''t compensate the whole chaotic Protoss." "There''s no way to do it. You''re growing up too fast. You can climb to the top of the world where your spiritual power is so thin that you can''t be any more thin." "After arriving at the big world, it''s only 20 years since you''ve become the emperor of heaven and the supreme immortal. With such a rapid progress, if we don''t prepare some cards in advance, how can we be at ease?" Taishangqing smiles. When Zhang Ziling leaves the chaotic land with Tongshan, he finds that it is Zhang Ziling who has captured xuye''s understanding of the Tao and mastered the Tao of time. In addition, Zhang Ziling''s body did not know where to get the seeds of chaos. At this time, Zhang Ziling''s strength was incredible. If he had not prepared for this series of preparations Now, I''m afraid, he''s here. Zhang Ziling asked, "since it''s all like this, I can ask you why after Ziyou and I were born, you changed your attitude and began to target the imperial palace?" "Don''t think about delaying time. Now it''s the big world that repels you. No matter how strong you are, you can''t resist the whole universe." Taishangqing raised his hand slightly, and the earth began to shake. Soon, standing in the realm of the gods, the cross of doom rose from the earth and flew over the ruins of the supreme pagoda. The powerful momentum erupted from the tianmie cross, and those chaotic gods in the sky who had not figured out what had happened were shaken out by the power of tianmie cross! "Although tianmie cross is only a high-level magic weapon, it has been influenced by chaos for a long time. It has developed a feature of ignoring cultivation and directly causing damage." "Although the damage caused by tianmie cross is not big to you, the boiling blood in your body suppresses all your strength. It is not difficult to kill you when you are unable to recover on your own." "And let me tell you The universe repels you, but you can''t use the power of the road. " Taishangqing smiles, and tianmie cross suddenly drops a white awn full of destructive atmosphere and covers Zhang Ziling in it! At the moment of touching the white light, Zhang Ziling obviously felt that his body began to collapse, and the origin of life began to weaken. If it is consumed at this speed, I''m afraid that in less than an hour, he will have to melt in the light! Once again, there is no way to mobilize the power in the body, whether it is the interest of chaos or the power of the Tao. "Still not..." Zhang Ziling''s mood is a little solemn. He can''t use the power of Tao and the breath of chaos. Runes need to be infused with spiritual power. However, the temple in his body is also sealed by boiling blood, so he can''t use runes smoothly. Now he can only watch the cross wipe his body, waiting for the response of the will of the universe. With the passage of time, the two pieces of chaotic crystal in the sky cover more and more areas, covering the highest god tower. A large number of chaotic gods'' power was taken away by chaotic crystal stones, even those who were the highest were deprived of five senses and fell from the sky. All the gods in the realm of gods are destroyed at this moment! "Chaos crystal has covered this area. Don''t you deal with it?" Feeling that the power in his body began to be deprived of chaotic crystal stone, Zhang Ziling also looked at Tai Shangqing and said with a smile: "if your tianmie cross is absorbed by chaotic crystal stone, then by your cultivation, I can''t even break my defense." "The child is arrogant!" Taishangqing sneered and said, "the chaotic crystal stone was picked by the ancestors from chaos and refined with the blood of chaos." "This seat is the great king of gods, and it should be used by this seat!" "Chaos crystal is also added to the materials for making tianmie cross. Therefore, in the field of chaotic crystal stone, tianmie cross will not be taken power, but will get a lot of magic power from chaotic crystal stone!" Taishangqing laughs. At this time, the power of tianmie cross in the sky suddenly increases, and the white awn that is more intense than before is smashed down, and Zhang Ziling''s arm becomes white bone in an instant! "Damn it! It''s gone too fast, isn''t it? " Seeing the speed of his disintegration, Zhang Ziling felt more and more dignified. I''m afraid it will take less than a quarter of an hour for myself to die! "Will of the universe, have you done it?" Zhang Ziling sent a message to the will of the universe, but he didn''t get any response. Originally, with the speed of killing him before tianmie cross, he could secretly use the spiritual power in the air to gather runes and give taishangqing a fatal blow.But now the power of tianmie cross is doubled, and the time left for him is not enough to accumulate enough power to kill with Rune! Seeing that Zhang Ziling''s body was quickly wiped away by tianmie cross, taishangqing thought that he had won. He said with a smile: "for the sake of your death, I don''t want you to die so muddleheaded. I will let you know why I have to kill you." "Cough!" Zhang Ziling spit out a mouthful of blood. At this time, the corner of his mouth was still smiling and said, "it''s not bad to know the truth before death." "You can see it. If chaos didn''t choose your brother and sister, I don''t need to fight Taiqing. After all, she is a supreme God." "In order to get the favor of chaos heart, we have planned for hundreds of millions of years, but when we are about to succeed, chaos heart has chosen your brother and sister!" "How noble is the heart of chaos? How can you be defiled by insects of human blood? " Speaking of this, taishangqing''s expression has become a little distorted, looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes actually emerged endless resentment! "Only the chaotic spirit, which is recognized by the chaotic mind, can inherit the source of chaotic energy and gain the power to control the three clans." "That should have belonged to the power of this seat, but chaos heart chose your brother and sister, because you are variables, affecting the choice of chaos heart!" "How unfair is it that our efforts of hundreds of millions of years are just burned because of your birth?" At this time, all the repressed discontent in taishangqing''s heart broke out. The whole person became a little hysterical and roared at Zhang Ziling. "I''m sorry, then." Zhang Ziling replied, sparing no effort to accumulate strength, striving to give taishangqing a heavy blow before his own annihilation, and to remove the exclusion of the universe. At that time, even if he was killed by tianmie cross, he could be resurrected by reincarnation road! Soon, taishangqing calmed down and looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "if you die in the small world and let chaotic heart choose this seat again, I don''t need to use chaotic crystal stone, let Taiqing, Taiyin and half chaotic deities be buried with them." "Remember what happened today It''s your fault. " Taishangqing said in a cold voice. With a wave of his hand, two chaotic crystal stones appeared out of thin air and rolled down to Zhang Ziling, covered by the light of tianmie cross. Seeing the two chaotic crystals, Zhang Ziling''s eyes turned scarlet and his hair turned white! "Dare you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2496 Zhang Ziling suddenly burst out of a strong momentum, scared taishangqing a jump, let taishangqing several steps back. However, Zhang Ziling''s posture can not be maintained for three seconds, and the breath suddenly drops and returns to normal. "You monster..." Taishangqing saw Zhang Ziling return to normal momentum, but also had a lingering fear, dare not to be too close to Zhang Ziling. He thought he was dead just now! Zhang Ziling has been rejected by the universe, and the whole body cultivation and seal can burst out such forces I''m afraid he doesn''t pay attention to it a little, so he has to flip over in the gutter. Realizing that Zhang Ziling may have spare efforts, taishangqing no longer intended, the whole God to guard. He will not relax until Zhang Ziling is killed. Zhang Ziling breathed, eyes still red, staring at his own two chaotic crystal stones. Under the corrosion of the sky extinction cross light, the two chaotic crystal stones gradually melt, too green and Taiyin fall on the ground, and they are unconscious. "You three die here!" With the lessons just now, too clear also dare not waste time, immediately increased the intensity of the Tianming cross, accelerated the ablation of Zhang Ziling''s body. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling helped to share most of the strength of Tianming cross. Taiqing and Taiyin were still safe for a while, leaving Zhang Ziling with a few minutes. "I managed to break through the limits of the universe and use some of my power, but it lasted up to three seconds..." "I have only one chance, and at this time, too clear has been alert, and it is unlikely to steal him again..." Although Zhang Ziling was anxious in his heart, his brain was very sober and calm, and he was running at a fast speed. It is too late to break the circle by the will of the universe, and he must break the situation by himself. Zhang Ziling looked up hard and found that taishangqing doubled the cross and also approached the earth in order to strengthen the power of Tianming cross. The bottom of the Tianming cross is less than 100 meters away from Zhang Ziling! "This distance can not destroy the sky to destroy the cross, but it needs to be closer. We have to find a way." Zhang Ziling was eager to turn, but he had less and less time left. "Dad! What''s going on outside? " At this time, the voice of the little soul suddenly sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, which made Zhang Ziling happy. "Little soul, you wake up?" "Well Suddenly I was awakened, I was still a little sleepy The little soul yawned, "Dad, what''s going on outside?" The appearance of the little soul let Zhang Ziling see a little dawn, and hurriedly said, "little soul, don''t go out of the cave with you, do it according to my words, and help me!" During the period of sleeping, the strength of the spirit has been steadily improving. In addition, Zhang Ziling has made continuous breakthroughs in the chaotic continent. The three Danling spirits, xiaosoul and Xiaoyi Xiaoshuang, have benefited greatly, and the realm has been broken through the highest level. Although Zhang Ziling can not use his own spiritual power to create runwen, but the spirit is not affected, and the spirit can still be used. Zhang Ziling can use the spirit to condense the runwen! Although in such a short time, the power of the rune condensed by the little soul is not strong, and the threat is not too clear, but It is more than enough to close his distance from the sky to destroy the cross! Under the instruction of Zhang Ziling, the little soul barely learned several runes in a short time, and gathered a golden spear beside the Tianming cross, and hit the cross hard! The golden spear in the moment of contact with the Tianming cross is scattered into a large number of runwen, attached to the surface of Tianming cross. "What are you doing?" Too clear found that the sky that crooked rune, eyes are full of banter. "I didn''t expect you to have Dan Ling hidden in your cave But what can you do with the cultivation of your little Dan Ling? " The prince looked at the characters attached to the Tianming cross, and found that the runes only changed the weight and size of the object, and the irony in his eyes was more intense. "This Rune of the half pendant wants to destroy the sky and destroy the cross? It''s too naive. " Too clear smile, gently waved, the sky destroys the cross surface of the rune is the number of scattered. "Those half hanging runes, of course, can not destroy the day to destroy the cross..." Zhang Ziling suddenly opened his mouth, making the top Qing a daze. Zhang Ziling asked with a smile: "you didn''t find out, did you change your cross that day?" "Change?" Too clear looked up, carefully looked up for a day to destroy the cross, did not find it was a little damaged. "Pretend..." he said Realizing that Zhang Ziling really cheated him, he was too clear to laugh, and was trying to mock Zhang Ziling, but again felt the very strong momentum from Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling is white, and the dark evil gas is surging around him, and he breaks the chains condensed with Rune! "You!" Seeing Zhang Ziling erupting again, she changed his face greatly, and quickly retreated back. At the same time, he gathered his defense in front of him to resist the attack.However, Zhang Ziling did not intend to attack taishangqing at all. He poured all his strength on the tianmie cross less than 50 meters away from him! The huge magic Qi burst into the sky, and tianmie cross instantly suffered a lot of spiritual power from Zhang Ziling, and the surface began to crack! "Not good!" Aware of Zhang Ziling''s purpose, taishangqing rushed to the sky and took back tianmie cross. If Zhang Ziling continues to blow, tianmie cross will definitely collapse! "Little soul, take advantage of it now!" Zhang Ziling gave a sharp drink, and the little soul immediately took advantage of the time when tianmie cross was not there, and wrapped Taiqing and Taiyin with spiritual power, and pulled them to his cave and hid them in Zhang Ziling''s body. "Damn it!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling had rescued Taiqing and Taiyin, his expression became extremely ugly. With Zhang Ziling''s physical strength, he could not forcibly take Taiqing and Taiyin out of his cave. He could only kill Taiqing and Taiyin by grinding Zhang Ziling to death with tianmie cross! After the tianmie cross was hit by Zhang Ziling, it is now close to the edge of collapse. The cross of doom is in urgent need of repair. There is no way to attack again. For a moment, taishangqing had no way to take Zhang Ziling! "Hum! I''d like to see what it means to delay this time! " Taishangqing''s face was livid, and he received tianmie cross into his body. He fell in front of Zhang Ziling, and used runes to gather several chains to bind Zhang Ziling tightly! "The will of the universe, it is estimated that it will take ten minutes for taishangqing to eliminate the cross on that day. If you can''t solve this exclusion again, wait for the virtual world to come!" Zhang Ziling can''t use any strength now. The blood in his body has solidified. No matter whether it''s the temple or the breath of chaos, he can''t feel any power at all! Zhang Ziling emptied himself of all his possibilities. "You are a miracle I thought it was hopeless. " The voice of the will of the universe finally sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, with a little surprise in his tone. "Your attack just broke through the limit that the universe can bear, making the space here much more fragile. Ten minutes is enough for me to remove my exclusion from you. You are ready to fight back." Hearing the words of the will of the universe, Zhang Ziling laughed and looked at the supreme clear in front of him and said, "that''s really..." "Long wait!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2497 The earth began to shake, and a strong momentum suddenly filled Zhang Ziling''s body. "Still?" Taishangqing felt the momentum of Zhang Ziling, his face changed again, and he quickly retreated. Zhang Ziling changed again and again. Taishangqing began to suspect that Zhang Ziling was not excluded by the universe. Fortunately, the first two outbreaks of Zhang Ziling had only a few seconds. The supreme emperor thought that the same was true of Zhang Ziling this time. He wanted to retreat to a distance and wait for Zhang Ziling to be suppressed again, and then kill him with tianmie cross. However, just when taishangqing thought that Zhang Ziling''s momentum was going to be weakened, he was shocked to find that I don''t know when the universe''s rejection of Zhang Ziling has failed! This!!! Taishangqing was shocked, but Zhang Ziling''s momentum began to soar rapidly. In a flash, he surpassed him! The ban imposed on Zhang Ziling by the Supreme Court of the Qing Dynasty All are broken! The coagulated blood in Zhang Ziling''s body began to flow again, the blocked meridians were dredged, and the power of the palace and the seeds of chaos flowed through Zhang Ziling''s body again. All the power is under the control of Zhang Ziling again! "How could that happen?" Taishangqing was a little confused, and there was infinite fear in his heart. He can no longer suppress the power of Zhang Ziling! "Why Why does the universe no longer repel you? I know... " Seeing all the accomplishments of Zhang Ziling came back, the supreme emperor was completely confused and did not understand how Zhang Ziling did it? No matter how strong the body of variables is, once it is excluded by the universe, it can no longer exert any power, and finally it can only wait for death! He used this method to kill a variable before! Why didn''t it work this time? What is happening now is beyond taishangqing''s cognition! "No way I''ve been planning for so long It can''t be like this... " Taishangqing was well aware of the horror of the variable body. As long as you don''t pay attention to it, the variable body will seize the nature of heaven and earth, and its strength will advance by leaps and bounds! Therefore, after the destruction of the Imperial Palace and the discovery of Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou escaping from the pursuit, the supreme Qing Dynasty began to prepare for the return of the variable body. In order to kill Zhang Ziling, he planned for millions of years in the chaotic continent, and even did not hesitate to cooperate with chaotic demons, just to ensure that the plan was implemented without any risk! But taishangqing couldn''t think of it. The plan has been successful Zhang Ziling was successfully rejected by the universe and could not use any power. He almost wiped out Zhang Ziling completely! But why did it fail? How did he do it? Seeing Zhang Ziling''s rising breath, his fear became more and more intense in his eyes. He knew that the general situation was gone, and when Zhang Ziling was still unable to move, he did not hesitate to tear up the space and flee far away! Click! The chains bound around Zhang Ziling broke one after another, and the breath of chaos swirled around him. At this time, he looked like a demon! "Want to escape?" Zhang Ziling sneered that the road of time and space is manifested around, and the space torn by taishangqing is reversed by the road of time and space! In the twinkling of an eye, taishangqing returned to Zhang Ziling again. "The road of time and space?" When taishangqing found that he was back, he was more and more frightened. He quickly used his weak chaotic breath to dispel the power of the road and fled to the outside. In just a moment, the situation between Zhang Ziling and taishangqing changed. The hunter became prey. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s power of Tianxu emperor and wushangxian, taishangqing didn''t have the heart to fight Zhang Ziling. But just after taishangqing fled, Zhang Ziling blocked taishangqing''s way. "You Tai Shangqing was scared and ready to turn around and run away. However, he was punched in the head by Zhang Ziling. Bang! Taishangqing flies out like a cannon ball and smashes into the earth. The ground of thousands of miles around is broken in an instant! Looking from the sky, the earth''s etheric supernatant as the center, like a spider''s web to all around. Zhang Ziling looked at the smoke and dust filled below, opened his five fingers, and nearly a million runes appeared in front of him, condensing a large array of runes covering the heaven and earth! Taishangqing got up from the earth and saw the dense runes in the sky, and the pupil was shrinking! "He was still the lingjue emperor in ancient times?" The pure heart of the supreme emperor trembled. He has not yet been able to open the ancient spirit book. Where did Zhang Ziling inherit these forces? Dare not think about it, taishangqing quickly took out a large number of chaotic crystal stones from the space ring, nearly ten thousand chaotic crystal stones soared to the sky, frantically seized the power around, and wanted to erase the runes in the air. As soon as the chaos crystal comes out, the gold runes suspended in the sky are also absorbed. Compared with the runes in the sky, the amount of chaos crystal absorbed can be ignored."Damn it, damn it..." Knowing that his strength was not enough, taishangqing had to sacrifice the tianmie cross which had not been repaired and blasted to the sky. Millions of runes are all over the world, blocking all his escape routes! Boom! When tianmie cross collides with millions of runes, a dazzling golden light suddenly lights up in the sky. A large number of runes are wiped out by tianmie cross, but more runes are generated out of thin air! As long as Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power is not used up, the runes will be endless. Looking at the golden Rune all over the sky and the expressionless Zhang Ziling, taishangqing''s body was shaking and his heart was in despair. He knew very well that after Zhang Ziling was not excluded from the universe I have missed the chance to defeat Zhang Ziling! "Let''s take you for a try, the new method developed by Tai Hongbo." Zhang Ziling looked at the light road of the supreme emperor below. Millions of runes in the sky began to flow, forming a big array of Zhou Tian! "It''s called Golden dusk. " As Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, the golden rain began to fall, and more and more runes became visible between heaven and earth. The tens of thousands of chaotic crystals suspended around taishangqing are all decomposed and melted after being drenched with golden rain. Tianmie cross is also eroded by the golden rain, and finally turns into a golden liquid, which scatters in the sky and the earth. Taishangqing was flustered with his divine power to agglomerate the barrier above him, but the golden rain ignored his defense and hit him. "I, my body..." Taishangqing found that a large number of runes appeared all over his body, and then his body began to melt like chaos crystal and tianmie cross! No matter how Shangqing struggles, there is no way to prevent itself from melting! "No, no..." The emperor was flustered. He looked up at Zhang Ziling and yelled: "I can''t die yet This seat has not yet won the favor of chaos heart... " "I have not inherited the source of chaotic energy yet!" "I''m not willing to do it!" Taishangqing yelled, his eyes began to shed blood and tears, the spirit in the body was quickly swallowed by chaos, into the seeds of chaos! The breath of chaos devours the supernatural power of taishangqing and tears the whole body of taishangqing! The golden Rune attached to the body of taishangqing began to work at this time. The source of life of taishangqing was quickly burned, and it was consumed in a flash. The whole body of the supreme emperor is turned into golden blood! Between heaven and earth, only the golden rain hits the earth. "Well?" Seeing the pool of blood below, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little doubt. The origin of life in taishangqing has been exhausted, even in the ruins of samsara, the information of life in taishangqing has disappeared. However, the breath of taishangqing is still flowing between heaven and earth. Be removed from reincarnation, but still alive? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2498 Zhang Ziling stood in the void and looked at the golden blood pool below. He inspected the blood pool with the reincarnation Road, and confirmed that the breath of supreme purity was diffused from the blood. However, the blood and water hollow has the momentum of being too clear, but there is no sign of being alive. Taishangqing reincarnation has been eliminated, which is the real sense of the soul. However, Zhang Ziling always felt that taishangqing was still alive. "Be careful, taishangqing was just swallowed up by the breath of chaos, and now it has completely returned to its ancestry and transformed into a virtual world creature!" The voice of the will of the universe sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, reminding him: "he may be able to inherit the power of the virtual world and become stronger." Virtual creatures do not belong to the universe, and naturally their reincarnation information will not appear in the ruins of samsara. Just when taishangqing was turned into blood by Fu Wenyu, he completely changed his divinity and let the chaos devour him. Before he was melted by the golden rain, his spirit had been transmitted to the virtual world through the breath of chaos and accepted the power of the virtual world. "When the virtual world comes, it will let some of the vanguard troops inherit the strength of the virtual world itself, so as to tear up the defense of the universe." "I''m afraid taishangqing has been selected as the vanguard army by the virtual world. His power will change dramatically. You''d better prepare yourself mentally." "There is such a thing..." Hearing the will of the universe, Zhang Ziling was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the virtual world could lend its own power to living creatures! The will of the universe comforted him: "but don''t worry about it. Although the virtual power that the advance army can inherit is only skin deep, your current strength has broken through the limits of the universe. Even if he inherits 30% of the virtual power, he is not your opponent." "Three achievements of the virtual world power exceed the limits of the universe?" Zhang Ziling was very surprised, "what are you struggling with when the universe is so weak?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The will of the universe was silent for a moment, and then he said to Zhang Ziling, "although the universe in the big world is vast and boundless, compared with chaos, it is still very small." "The virtual world is born out of chaos, and the power also inherits the interest of chaos, which has unique advantages." "But the laws of our universe are all acquired. Unlike the huge power of chaos itself, everything has to grow slowly." "It''s amazing that the universe in the big world can survive successfully under the condition of chaos." "In chaos, I don''t know how many worlds like us are or have been engulfed by the virtual world." Hearing the tone of the will of the universe, Zhang Ziling also said with a smile: "well, well, I know, I won''t be careless in the virtual world." Although Zhang Ziling said with a smile, in his heart, he had to take this matter seriously. Compared with the virtual world, the big world universe is too weak. If the virtual world really comes, I''m afraid the big world universe will not be able to survive. What''s more, listening to the will of the universe, the three thousand universe they are now in is just a world derived from chaos. It only derives its own inherent law, which is opposite to the virtual world. Elsewhere in chaos, there are other universes, with different laws. Chaos is boundless, in which the universe exists is unknown Just think about it, Zhang Ziling can feel the vastness of the world. However, even if the world was vast, Zhang Ziling did not care about those things at this time. During Zhang Ziling''s conversation with the will of the universe, taishangqing''s blood and water began to gush out of the black fog, and a large amount of chaotic information gushed out and spread around. The runes which are all over the world are swallowed up and absorbed by the chaos when they come into contact with them. Seeing this, Zhang Ziling waved to erase the runes between heaven and earth, allowing the chaos to spread. At present, we don''t know what the specific situation is. Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to consume his strength easily. Anyway, the realm of gods is basically a ruin, and if it is swallowed up, it will be swallowed up. The realm of the gods is constantly engulfed by the power of the virtual world, and those chaotic gods who have long been absorbed by the chaotic crystal stone and lost their lives are also submerged in the black fog and disappear completely. Boom! The earth in the realm of the gods shook again, but the source was not the blood of the Supreme God, but among the ruins beyond the supreme pagoda. The five rays of light rose to the sky, and the breath beyond the highest diffused to the surrounding areas, and immediately eliminated a large number of black fog in the realm of gods. "It seems that the power of taishangqing awakened the ancestors of chaotic Protoss..." Zhang Ziling murmured to himself as he looked at the nameless and powerful men and women. Among the five, three of them have a complete kind of chaos. One is the supreme immortal of reincarnation Road, the other has the law of extinction, and at the same time, there are half kinds of chaos in the body. The powerful breath of the five people pervaded the sky and earth. Their power instantly cleared the black fog around them. Even the two broken chaotic crystal stones in the sky were shattered by their momentum!At the same time, there are a lot of light on the other side of the transmission array of gods. Chaos gods all over the universe finally rush back. They see a piece of ruins and ancestors in the field of gods. The heart is set off with a terrible wave. For a while, the fields of gods which were originally desolate because of the chaotic crystal stones became more and more lively. "Emperor!" Naiqing rushed to the realm of gods and saw Zhang Ziling in the void. He was surprised and hurriedly preached to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked at naiqing and said, "don''t move lightly. Stay away from this battlefield. The next battle is not for you to participate." Naiqing Ben was excited and thought he was going to fight chaos gods. But after hearing Zhang Ziling, the whole man was shocked and didn''t respond. He''s not qualified for war? After their birth, the ancestors of chaos gods fell to zhangziling and looked at them carefully. They instinctively felt that Zhang Ziling was quite dangerous! The first white haired man, the first great God King of chaos, Taibai immortal carefully looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in a deep voice, "you have half the blood of chaos gods. Why do you want to fight against your fellow citizens and make such a tragedy?" They all sensed that they could destroy the chaos gods before they woke up. They saw that only Zhang Ziling stood in the void and naturally regarded Zhang Ziling as the enemy of the chaos God. "Elder brother, don''t talk to him. I''ll take him down first and I''ll take him together!" The most grumpy of the five ancestors, said the cold voice of Taichu Yao, the chaos of the breath in her hands condensed into a long sword. She was wakened up because of her deep sleep. She was quite upset and didn''t want to move her mind much, and rushed to Zhang Ziling. Taichu Yao sword cut through space, chaos breath roar out, to cut Zhang Ziling into two! "It''s really grumpy." saw Yao''s chance to explain himself to Zhang Ziling at the beginning of the Qing Dynasty. He also did not make complaints about it. He also used a chaotic sword to gather a long sword to block the attack of Yao in the early days. Chaos in the air entangled, Zhang Ziling and Taichu Yao around the space is broken! Chaos spread around, and countless chaos gods were shocked by the power of the two. The eyes of Taichu Yao changed slightly. She only played a hand with Zhang Ziling, and she felt the power of Zhang Ziling! Taibai immortal saw Zhang Ziling that effortless appearance, instantly judged that Taichu Yao is not Zhang Ziling''s opponent, and hurriedly said: "Chu Yao comes back!" At this time, the blood water of taishangqing erupted with a powerful force, and a blood hand rose from it and shot at Taichu Yao! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2499 The blood hand was like red lightning, and the speed was incredible. Before Taibai Xian''s warning could be conveyed to Taichu Yao, the blood hand had already arrived behind Taichu Yao''s head and wanted to penetrate Taichu Yao''s head! And all this, Taichu Yao completely did not respond. Zhang Ziling saw this and picked it with his sword. He easily opened Taichu Yao. He chopped that bloody hand under the sword of chaotic breath. The fresh blood splashed all over Taichu Yao! Seeing that Zhang Ziling saved Taichu Yao, the ancestors of those chaotic deities were also subconsciously relieved. Taichu Yao is the emperor of Tianxu and one of the cornerstones to protect the continuation of the chaotic Protoss. If she was attacked and killed as soon as she was born, it would be an unbearable loss for the whole chaotic Protoss! However, a few people were more and more shocked by Zhang Ziling''s strength! Just now, Zhang Ziling shook off the Taichu Yao and cut off the bloody hands, which shows that Zhang Ziling has not shown all his strength up to now! "In this era Has such a strong man been born? " Taibai fairy murmured, shocked to the extreme. Zhang Ziling scattered the breath of chaos, condensed sword, flew to the front of Taichu Yao, joked: "Auntie, you still need to pay attention." "Old, old aunt?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taichu Yao suddenly felt as if he had been struck by thunder. He stood in the void, stupefied. Although Taichu Yao is a figure close to ancient times, her skin has always been as white and smooth as a baby, and her appearance is also like a beautiful city She never felt like an old man. However, when she heard the "old aunt" in Ye Ling''s mouth, the whole person seemed to have been hit hard, and her eyes became empty. At this time, she realized that she was younger than Zhang Ziling. She''s old fashioned! "I, I..." I don''t know how to refute Zhang Ziling. Taichu Yao is standing still and shaking. Zhang Ziling made fun of Taichu Yao, and then stopped caring about her. He said to Taibai Xian, "you are the great God King of chaos. If you let it go, you will ruin the whole chaos clan." Taibai Xian realized that Zhang Ziling was not the enemy on their opposite side. He was also relieved and a stone fell. However, Taibai Xian did not feel that Zhang Ziling was their friend, so he asked in a voice, "do you want to seek cooperation?" Although the attack was just a bloody hand just now, Taibai immortal felt an extremely strong power from that blood hand. I''m afraid that they can''t easily kill taishangqing by the five of them. "It''s not cooperation, it''s that I want to make a deal with you." Zhang Ziling said with a smile to the Taibai immortal: "I will help you to solve the threat of taishangqing and the virtual world. As a condition of exchange, it is up to me to decide who will be the next great God King of chaos Protoss." "Are you going to make the king?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taibai Xian immediately hesitated. In any other condition, he could agree with Zhang Ziling, but he did not dare to accept the position of the great God King. The master of chaos is the God family. Just like taishangqing, as the great God King, he could easily create the disaster that drove the chaotic Protoss into a desperate situation by using all the resources of his family. If Zhang Ziling appointed a great God King, it would be equivalent to sending out the whole chaotic Protoss! Taibai immortal just knew that Zhang Ziling had a strong power and half of the blood of chaotic deities. Besides He knew nothing about Zhang Ziling. To ask him to give the fate of his own people to a person he does not know, Taibai fairy can not do it for a while. For Taibai Xian''s hesitation, Zhang Ziling was not surprised, but said with a smile, "sooner or later you will agree." After that, Zhang Ziling retreated to the rear and sat in the void with a look on. The blood on the earth began to boil, and the supernatant of the chaotic breath was slowly condensing into human form. At this time, taishangqing''s eyes were red, and there was no sense left in his eyes, just like a wild animal. But his momentum, it is too white immortal these five chaotic gods ancestors are shocked! "The great God How did it become like this? " "What happened to the family?" "Who is that man?" A group of chaotic gods who came back were still full of doubts. They only saw the devastation of the gods'' territory, and had no idea what had happened before. The supreme gods who besieged Zhang Ziling 20 years ago naturally recognized Zhang Ziling. However, they do not understand why Zhang Ziling''s strength has increased to such an exaggerated level in just 20 years! In addition, we have to go all out to kill the four princes, but we have to go all out to kill themZhang Ziling can stand by while Taibai Xian can''t! The reason why they sleep in the chaotic land is that they can stand up and continue the inheritance of chaotic Protoss when they encounter the disaster of extermination. If no one can stop it, chaos will be destroyed! After accepting the power of the virtual world, taishangqing''s strength has completely broken through to Tianxu emperor, and even there are two kinds of chaos in his body, providing him with power continuously. Although taishangqing was unable to think at this time and was close to the living dead, he could clearly feel the hostility of taibaixian to him. "Die!" Taishangqing grinned grimly. He said something hoarse. Then he immediately went to Taibai fairy and patted Taibai immortal with his claws full of chaos! "How fast Taibai fairy was shocked and subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but it was too late. Taishangqing''s claws beat hard on the face of Taibai immortal, and directly tore up his face! Big brother The other three ancestors of Taibai fairy exclaimed in surprise. They showed their magic power one after another. They saved Taibai immortal and tried to capture taishangqing. Even the dazed Taichu Yao came back to join the battle circle. "Taishangqing fought against the five ancestors I can''t afford to lose the wind, this... " Hiding in the distance, several supreme gods were shocked to see the battle ahead, unable to describe their own mood. That''s a field they can''t get into! If Tai Bai Xian had not set up a border on the periphery of the battlefield, I am afraid that the battle aftershocks alone would have broken the chaotic continent! Everyone present will be spared! Zhang Ziling sat in the void, looking at the battle in the border with great interest, with a faint smile on his lips. Although taishangqing inherited some of the power of the virtual world, and its strength improved by leaps and bounds, taishangqing was only Tianxu emperor with two chaotic seeds. Zhang Ziling was more than enough to kill him. The Taibai immortals, the ancestors of chaos, have absolute right to speak in the clan. Zhang Ziling wants to help Taiqing seize power. If he gets the recognition of Taibai immortal, the position of the great God King will surely be Taiqing. And you don''t have to think about convincing people. Zhang Ziling doesn''t start now. He has to wait for taishangqing to force the five Taibai immortals to a desperate situation, and then let Taibai Xian ask for him. Even though they are the celestial beings But Taibai, the strongest of them, is nothing more than the supreme immortal plus half step Tianxu emperor. Facing taishangqing, who is blessed by the virtual world and has two chaotic seeds, they are no match! And Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked down at the place where the upper Qing Dynasty was revived. Calculate the time Those guys can''t help it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2500 Although Zhang Ziling was sitting in the void watching the opera, he did not do anything. Taishangqing himself belongs to the life of the universe, but after inheriting the power of the virtual world, he becomes a creature of the virtual world. Therefore, he has the dual identity of the virtual world and the universe. He can construct a space channel to the universe from the virtual world by himself. In addition to opening up territory in the universe, the most important task of the vanguard army of the virtual world is to maintain the space channel connecting the virtual world and the universe for other creatures to pass through. Taibaixian several people tired of fighting with taishangqing, and did not notice the space passage through which taishangqing passed. At this time, they were still in the place where he recovered. Zhang Ziling used his spirit to pass through the space channel, and could feel four strong breath from the other side. Three of them were Tianxu emperor who mastered the seeds of chaos. His strength was similar to that of Taichu Yao. Another one, like taishangqing, has two chaos, and its strength is to crush taibaixian. Now the five chaotic ancestors of Taibai immortal can barely fight with taishangqing, but once Tianxu emperor comes over from the virtual world, if there is no external help, there will be no hope of victory! In fact, Zhang Ziling was able to destroy the space passage before they were transmitted to prevent virtual creatures from coming into the universe. However, Zhang Ziling had an eye on the chaos of Tianxu emperor. In addition, Zhang Ziling wanted to use those virtual creatures as the last straw to crush Taibai immortal, forcing Taibai Xian to agree to his request. Therefore, he deliberately left the space passage and even helped to reinforce it. "Although there are three Tianxu emperors on the side of the chaos Shenzu, the three semi chaotic species, plus two supreme immortals, seem to be stronger on paper than taishangqing." "But their three kinds of chaos are fighting on their own, and they can''t increase each other. In addition, they don''t fully control the species of chaos. The quality of the chaos is far less than that of the Qing Dynasty. In this way, we have to maintain the boundary between the chaotic continents..." "Taishangqing inherited the power of the virtual world. Two kinds of chaos in his body continuously produced chaos and provided him with nearly infinite power. I''m afraid that before the virtual world creatures come, Taibai immortals will be defeated." Zhang Ziling, sitting in the void and talking to himself, has seen the trend of Taibai Xian''s defeat. Together, the three Tianxu emperors can barely offset the attack of taishangqing, and make the attack of Taibai immortal''s two supreme immortal heart without side vultures. However, the boundary where they fought was full of chaos. The extinction law of Taibai immortal and the reincarnation law of taisimang could not take effect on a large scale. Just by the power of the road inside them We can''t even break the defense of the Qing Dynasty. Although Taibai and taisiming, as the supreme immortals, can use the power of the Tao to dissipate the power of taishangqing, the chaos of emperor Tianxu is almost infinite, and the consumption is not as much as the output of chaos. The war in Vietnam is stronger than before! The attack of the two supreme immortals is meaningless when the law of the road cannot take effect. "Big brother, after taishangqing got the virtual power, the stronger he was in Vietnam War. If we continue to drag on like this, we will lose!" Prince Mo a person top in the front, his body that chaotic kind of output has reached the limit, the whole body muscle is tight, may crack at any time! He was the same as Taichu Yao, but different from Taichu Yao, he was good at defense. In terms of body strength, Taizi Mo is three times as much as Taichu Yao. But even so, Prince Mo still can''t bear the attack of taishangqing. As long as it is scraped by the chaos of taishangqing, a piece of meat will be cut off. Even if Tai Si Ming can use the law of reincarnation to repair the body of Prince Mo, the speed of Tai Si Ming''s treatment can not catch up with the speed of Prince Mo''s injury. "The breath of chaos of the three of us can only offset the breath of chaos produced by a seed of chaos in taishangqing!" "If we want to win, big brother, you should untie the boundary and attack with the law of annihilation Prince Mo suggested. Taichu Yao immediately rejected: "no, as soon as the boundary is opened, the chaotic land will be swallowed up by the chaos in an instant." "Did he really stand by?" Seeing the decline of his side, Taibai Xianxin was unwilling to take a glance at the indifferent Zhang Ziling in the distance and tangled to the extreme. He was afraid that Zhang Ziling would destroy the chaos Protoss after giving the position of the great God King to Zhang Ziling But if he does not agree to cooperate with Zhang Ziling, the chaos Protoss may not even survive today! Just creating the boundary and isolating the fluctuation of power has already exhausted Taibai immortal''s efforts. If the power shown by taishangqing is stronger, the five of them will definitely be defeated! When Taibai Xian began to consider whether to agree with Zhang Ziling''s request, taishangqing suddenly seemed to be stimulated by something, and the whole person began to go crazy! Seeing that taishangqing was about to run away, Taibai Xian''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed: "he''s going to run away! Let''s defend ourselves "Roar Taishangqing roared, and two kinds of chaos emerged from his body, and a large amount of chaotic information poured into the five Taibai immortals, directly breaking through the defense constructed by Prince mo.The five Taibai immortals are all drowned by the chaos! "Here they are Feeling the breath of the space passage getting stronger, Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he also stood up from the void. Four powerful breath flew out of the space channel, and four virtual world creatures of the level of Tianxu emperor came to this world. They rose from the sky, and their powerful pressure suddenly collapsed the sky of this chaotic continent. The sky is falling apart! "Destroy that space passage, the virtual world is trying to assimilate the world from there!" The anxious voice of the will of the universe rang out in Zhang Ziling''s mind, and Zhang Ziling, who had already been ready, immediately went to the entrance of the space passage and took the hand to destroy the space passage. However, at the moment when Zhang Ziling destroyed the space passage, he suddenly felt that there was an extremely powerful force trying to break into the world from the space passage. Zhang Ziling increased the output of chaotic information and forced it back. "What is that?" Zhang Ziling asked the will of the universe. When he confronts with that force, he feels a pair of cold eyes staring at him, which makes him uncomfortable all over. The will of the universe replied, "that is the will of the virtual world, and the supreme Qing Dynasty inherited its power." "It loses most of its strength when it shuttles through the space passage. Otherwise, you can''t stop it at the speed you just destroyed the space passage!" The will of the universe explained to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling: you mean, I almost took off Universal will: "almost..." "Monsieur When Zhang Ziling talked with the will of the universe, the five Taibai immortals, who were devoured by the chaos of taishangqing Dynasty, flew out of the chaos and fell in front of Zhang Ziling one after another. Tai Bai Xian held his disordered breath and said to Zhang Ziling without hesitation: "we promise to cooperate with you. Please help us." If before, the enemy only had taishangqing, Taibai immortal would burn his life source at all costs, perhaps he could suppress and ban taishangqing. But now, there are four Tianxu emperors and Taibai immortals coming from the virtual world. Even if all of them blow themselves up, I''m afraid they can''t stop the visitors from the virtual world Now the only way out for chaos Protoss is to seek help from Zhang Ziling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2501 See Taibai immortal promised cooperation, Zhang Ziling mouth corner slightly raised, condense a few gold runes from the sky, to Taibai immortal. "Is this?" Taibai immortal looked at the runwen in front of her, and there was a doubt in her eyes, and she didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling wanted to do. Zhang Ziling said: "now that you are actively seeking cooperation, you should take a bit of sincerity to accept the ban of the rune, so that you don''t regret later and let me do it for nothing." Taichu Yao saw Zhang Ziling to ban the system of the talisman of Taibai immortal, and took the lead in standing out and scolding: "you should not be too much!" Now there is a lot of chaos above them, and the virtual creatures have also entered the universe. It is time for them to cooperate with each other. At this time Zhang Ziling still wants to control others? At the thought of this, Taichu Yao would not strike one place. If she could not beat Zhang Ziling, she would now cut off to Zhang Ziling with a sword. Taichu Yao firmly advised Taibai immortal: "elder brother, you can''t promise him!" If the Taibai immortal accepted the ban of runwen, it would not only let the position of the great God King go out, but also gave his life out! Taibai immortal is not only the immortal who is disillusioned, but also has half chaos, which is the strongest of their chaotic gods. If Taibai immortal is controlled by Zhang Ziling, then they chaos gods, they will become the fish meat on zhangziling stock board. "If you promised to cooperate with me before, I would not have made this decision." Zhang Ziling looked at the white fairy and said, "after all, you only promised me because of the situation. It is difficult to guarantee that I will not regret it afterwards, so I do this and only want a guarantee." "Of course, you can refuse to do so, but the guys on the top have to give them to you to solve it." Zhang Ziling looked at the sky. At this time, in the midst of the raging chaos, the four heavenly virtual emperors were becoming a four corner trend, encircling the crazy supreme emperor Qing in the middle, as if eating the power of taishangqing. After the four days of emperor Xu had finished the treatment of taishangqing, chaos gods were followed. As a pioneer in the virtual world, taishangqing has now completed his mission and has no use. There are two kinds of chaos in taishangqing. It is the most important treasure for Tianxu emperor. The four virtual creatures will not be polite. In the virtual world, it is very difficult to seize the chaos of the emperor of heaven and the virtual emperor. But the present too clear just lost his sense because of the breath of the virtual world, and could play less than 80% of the power. The four virtual creatures are too clear to deal with a crazy creature, so it is not too simple. So the first move they had to do here was to solve the power of being too clear and devouring too much supernatural. The four heavenly emperors did so, and made it clear that they did not put Zhang Ziling in their eyes. But it is because of this, Zhang Ziling also got the bargaining time with Taibai immortal. Even if the two chaos species are all taken by the virtual boundary creatures with two chaotic species, the virtual world creatures'' strength is at least four chaos types. Zhang Ziling is still a town to live in. But if those virtual creatures come here, Zhang Ziling can only advance his hand in order to protect the chaotic continent, and he has no enough time to talk to Taibai immortal. But now, those virtual creatures come to do their own things and constantly exert pressure on Taibai immortal and others, so that Zhang Ziling has enough time to seek greater benefits. If Zhang Ziling can plant his own Rune in Taibai immortal, then the chaos God Group is in the hands of Zhang Ziling. In this way, chaos gods became Zhang Ziling''s own power, Zhang Ziling can also wholeheartedly develop the chaos continent, to create a very powerful force for himself. After all, Zhang Ziling can not be behind at all times. He wants to protect his family and friends in 3000 universes. Zhang Ziling needs to build a strong support for it! Taibai immortal was silent at this time. He didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to start to advance. After he wanted the position of the great God King, he wanted to plant the ban of runwen in his body! If he accepted Zhang Ziling''s rune, would he not have buried a time bomb in his body and let himself be placed at the mercy of others? Taichu Yao saw that Taibai immortal did not refuse Zhang Ziling for the first time, and again advised: "brother Now there are four Tianxu emperors coming from the virtual world, and one of them is as strong as that of the Qing Dynasty. Even if he is added, we are not the opponent. " "We should take a group of people to escape, so that at least the continuation of chaos can be guaranteed, you don''t have to make those sacrifices!" She admitted that Zhang Ziling was very strong, but they were already choking to deal with one of them too much. Now there are four virtual emperors in the virtual world. One of them is similar to that of taishangqing. I''m afraid even Zhang Ziling can''t fight another four! Zhang Ziling''s accession has not changed the current situation. Instead of wasting time here, we should try our best to take the people away. As long as we keep excellent fire, chaos gods can rest for millions of years, and can still return to the position of overlord.At this time, Prince Mo also advised: "elder brother, Chu Yao is right. Those virtual creatures are still busy controlling taishangqing. This is the best chance for us to escape. When they free up their hands, it will be too late to leave." Taisimang objected: "but if we let the virtual world creatures ignore, they will only become more and more powerful and eventually devour all the universe. Even if we escape, where can we escape?" Taibai Xian saw that the two people supported and one opposed, and looked at taiqingling, the youngest of the five, who had not said a word until now, and asked, "Qingling, what do you think?" Taiqingling suddenly asked herself when she saw Tai Bai Xian. First she was stunned, then she said weakly, "I think Brother Siming is right. Virtual creatures can''t be left alone. If you can''t accept the rune ban, I can... " Speaking of this, taiqingling looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "is that ok?" Although taiqingling is one of the five ancestors of chaos Protoss, her character is quite weak. Mingming is an ancestor level figure, but taiqingling can''t show the momentum of Tianxu emperor even if he talks to the supreme. Taibai immortal four people sleep, is to accumulate the spirit, always maintain their peak state. Taiqingling chose to sleep deeply because she was afraid of walking alone in the world, so she followed the four people of Taibai fairy. Moreover, taiqingling is not only a weak character, she has never actively practiced, and has no pursuit of a strong realm. However, she was the only one who did not take the initiative to conquer the chaotic species, so she was actively sought by the chaotic species. If it was not for taiqingling, who had not fully accepted the power of the chaotic seed in her body and could not control the second one, she would have surpassed Taibai immortal. Moreover, taiqingling is also the only chaos God selected by chaos heart in the last era. Unfortunately, taiqingling didn''t want to be the target of public criticism because of the chaotic energy source, so it has not been absorbed. Asked by taiqingling, Zhang Ziling noticed her. Zhang Ziling looked at her carefully and found that she seemed to be different from others. At this time, the voice of the will of the universe suddenly rang out in Zhang Ziling''s mind: "Zhang Ziling, this Taiqing bell is also a variable body, you should hold her!" Hearing the will of the universe, Zhang Ziling was stunned and looked at taiqingling in surprise. Another variable body? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2502 Zhang Ziling, after hearing the will of the universe, was a little bit of a daze. In the eyes of Taiqing bell, Zhang Ziling is staring at her, making her a little flustered. Soon, the bell blushed, and the whole man became shy. He stepped back two steps and said, "you, you don''t stare at me..." Taibai Xian saw Zhang Ziling staring at the Taiqing bell. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and he took the initiative to block the front of the bell. He said to Zhang Ziling, "I promise to accept your ban on the rune, but you must also promise me a request." Zhang Ziling returned to God and smiled to Taibai immortal and said, "you said." Zhang Ziling had no need to let Taibai immortal bargain. But after knowing that taiqingling was also a variable, Zhang Ziling had a little change in his thoughts on the five ancient ancestors of the chaotic gods. The five ancient ancestors of the chaos gods before, in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, were ordinary emperor of heaven and heaven or immortals. Even if their strength belongs to the top of the pyramid in this universe, they are the ancestors of chaotic gods, who have lived for many years, and their strength is basically shaped and it is difficult to break through. But now it is different. The will of the universe tells him that taiqingling is a variable body like him, and it can be said that the potential is almost infinite. As long as we do well with taiqingling, Zhang Ziling will have a partner with unlimited potential in the future. With the help of Taiqing bell, it is very helpful to Zhang Ziling to deal with the virtual world or evil world after that! More importantly, although the Taiqing bell is the ancestor of chaos, its character is simple and terrible. At first glance, it has not experienced too many things, and most of the time is sleeping. According to the performance of Taiqing bell, it is not as old as Zhang Ziling to plan her sleeping time. "I promise your cooperation, but if you become the king of God, you can not harm the fundamental interests of the chaos gods, and let the chaos gods break down the inheritance." Taibai immortal knew that whether Zhang Ziling wanted the position of the king of God or controlled him, its fundamental purpose was to control the chaos God. Zhang Ziling also had half of the blood of chaos gods. Even when he became the king of chaos, he could barely say the past. The reason why Taibai immortal has been sleeping in the chaotic continent is to protect the blood of the chaos God. In order to achieve this goal, even some people are still at the expense. Now the virtual world creatures are covetous, and they can not protect the chaotic continent. Even if Zhang Ziling is the king of God will harm the interests of chaos gods, they can only choose to turn to Zhang Ziling for help. After all, even if Zhang Ziling would sacrifice chaos to accomplish some purpose, it would not be worse than it is now. Hearing the request of the fairy, Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "I think you misunderstood it. I am not interested in being a great God King of chaos gods." "You don''t want to decide who the king is for yourself," she asked In his view, Zhang Ziling''s request is to show that he is going to be king of God. "I really want to decide the power of the king, but I want to choose someone who is my mother who is too young." "She was also the supreme god of the chaos gods. Although my mother was banned for millions of years, she was weaker, but she was entitled to sit in the position of the great God." Taichu Yao exclaimed, "the God in space is too green, you are her son?" "Auntie, you know my mother?" "Don''t call me Auntie!" Hearing the name Zhang Ziling, the whole Yao people in Taichu had some fried hair and chided Zhang Ziling with cold face. But Taichu Yao soon sorted out his emotions and returned to the main point: "I had a relationship with Taiqing, during which I woke up from my ancestors, and Taiqing was not the Supreme God at that time." "She broke into the ancestral land by mistake, met me and worshipped me as a teacher." Speaking of this, Taichu Yao stared at zhangziling: "in this way, I should be your elder. Since you are her child, I should respect you a little, don''t be so big or small!" In fact, Taichu Yao is also very shocked now. At the beginning that little girl became the Supreme God, and the girl''s children have been more than her! At the thought of these, Taichu Yao suddenly felt a little ashamed, feel that he has lived so long. "I am an old aunt?" At the beginning of Taichu, Yao thought about it, and his thoughts were taken by Zhang Ziling. Taibai fairy way: "since you know Taiqing in the early Yao, Taiqing is the supreme god of chaos God, so I have no doubt." "I will fully support Taiqing as the king of the great God. I will accept the ban of runwen of your little friend." After all, Taibai immortal did not hesitate to accept Zhang Ziling''s runwen. The rune didn''t enter the body of Taibai immortal, and attached them to his heart, and then disappeared quickly. Taibai immortal could not feel the rune half point again. Taibai immortal carefully examined her body several times, and did not find the place where Zhang Ziling''s ban was in the runwen. In his eyes, she asked Zhang Ziling, "where is the prohibition?"Zhang Ziling laughed: "the elder don''t worry. This rune is just a small tool I use to test the awakening of the predecessors." "Since my mother has promised to be king of God, I don''t have to control the elder with this rune." "You mean, is this Rune false?" Taibai asked, feeling a little unexpected, did not expect Zhang Ziling to control him with Rune! "Well, I didn''t plant runes in my predecessors." Zhang Ziling nodded. Zhang Ziling actually planned to control Taibai immortal at first. After all, Taibai immortal was the ancestor of chaos God. He was in his hands, and Zhang Ziling could control chaos gods completely, and could clear obstacles for his mother. After all, there is a monarch hall, although Zhang Ziling, although to protect the chaos continent, but also can not give a good feeling to chaos gods, still pursue the purpose of control. But now, Zhang Ziling wants to get the good feeling of Taiqing bell, and naturally can no longer control Taibai immortal. So, after Taibai Xian absorbed that runwen, Zhang Ziling took the initiative to withdraw his runwen, and by the way, he said something grand and solemn. Zhang Ziling said in a proper way: "I have half the blood of the chaos gods in my body, and naturally will not watch the chaos continent be swallowed by the virtual world creatures." "I want to decide the person of the great God himself, but I just don''t want chaos to repeat the same mistakes, and again encounter another too clear, so that chaos gods will encounter the disaster of extermination." "My little friend is so righteous, I admire it." Although Taibai immortal did not understand why Zhang Ziling suddenly changed his attitude, it seemed so clear and righteous, but it did not prevent him from complimenting Zhang Ziling. As long as Zhang Ziling can hand out, there are not a few pieces of meat in compliment. Too Sima Ming and Mo two prince also see understand, follow the Taibai immortal and the way. As long as Zhang Ziling can help to deal with the virtual world creatures and protect the chaotic continent, they would like to say two good words to Zhang Ziling. Taibai immortal they thought it was just a tacit flattery, do surface work. But what they didn''t expect was that the pure Taiqing bell was on the side, but they really remember all this in their heart! In her eyes, Zhang Ziling before the stand by, threat too white immortal, are forced. Zhang Ziling has become a one-hearted abandoned God of chaos God! The will of the universe can feel the obvious sensory changes of Taiqing bell to Zhang Ziling, and it is not joked: "I didn''t expect You still have two brushes. You can give the Taiqing bell in three or two times. " "It''s just temporary. After all, I need to brush my first impression and really take her down It''s still up to the sincerity of the future. " Zhang Ziling said to the will of the universe, nodded and smiled at the Taiqing bell, and then he looked at the sky. "Now, it''s time to deal with those guys." There, the process of virtual world biology absorbing too much supernatant power is approaching the end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2503 In the sky, the chaos in taishangqing is no longer rampant. At this time, the power of taishangqing has been separated by the four virtual creatures, and the whole person is completely turned into a corpse. The two seeds of chaos in his body were also deprived by the four virtual creatures and suspended in the air. To Zhang Ziling''s surprise, the four Tianxu emperors did not immediately fight for the seed of chaos, and there was no sign of absorption. Instead, they jointly set up a boundary to imprison the two chaotic species in front of the corpse of taishangqing. They did not know what the purpose was. "Will of the universe, do you know what the four virtual creatures are doing?" Seeing the puzzled behavior of the imaginary creature, Zhang Ziling asked the will of the universe again, as if he regarded the will of the universe as his encyclopedia. And the will of the universe seems to have been used to Zhang Ziling''s questions, and directly replied, "in fact, every living creature has a limit on the number of species of chaos, and virtual world creatures are no exception." "Once they absorb more than they can bear, their bodies will collapse and eventually self destruct." "These virtual world Tianxu emperors are not the strongest. The number of chaotic species in their bodies is already the limit they can bear at present, so they dare not absorb the chaotic species of taishangqing." Zhang Ziling asked again, "look, they have plans to absorb the two chaotic species. Is it possible that this endurance limit can be broken?" The will of the universe explained, "of course we can break through! Even the creatures in our universe can raise this limit by constantly tempering their bodies. Although it takes a long time, it is better to be stable and safe. " "However, if virtual creatures want to increase their physical endurance limit, they have to constantly devour everything, even the same kind!" "You don''t see that the four virtual realms are cooperating with each other. In fact, they are all defending each other." "Especially the one with two kinds of chaos. Once he swallows up the other three, his body strength should be able to withstand four kinds of chaos." "When you fight him, I''m afraid you can''t end the fight without destroying several universes." Hearing the words of the will of the universe, Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes and said, "in other words You have to watch them all the time and prevent them from swallowing their own people, right? " "The universe will say:" in general, the virtual emperor''s strength is not as good as you these days, just can give you to practice, the chaos of the seed can also enhance your strength. " "The limit your body can bear at present is five kinds of chaos. After that, I will strengthen it for you again. Your body limit will be six." "After you get rid of them, just leave two seeds of chaos, and destroy the other kinds of chaos, so as not to harm the universe." The seed of chaos is the thing of virtual world. If it is not conquered by human beings, the breath of chaos in the seed of chaos will continue to wreak havoc on the whole universe, and eventually those chaos will cause a devastating blow to the whole universe! At this time, the will of the universe has completely regarded Zhang Ziling as the savior to help it prevent the coming of the virtual world. It has helped Zhang Ziling analyze all the situations in advance, and even formulated a set of cultivation plan for Zhang Ziling. In order to improve the strength of Zhang Ziling as much as possible before the virtual world comes! Now, there are four virtual realms of Tianxu emperor. This is just a great opportunity for Zhang Ziling to improve his strength. The will of the universe will help him. After all, for the current will of the universe, the stronger Zhang Ziling is, the more confident it will be to survive when it confronts the coming of the virtual world! Taibai Xian didn''t know the conversation between Zhang Ziling and the will of the universe. At this time, he concentrated on the four imaginary creatures in the sky. Taibai Xian said seriously to Zhang Ziling, "little friend, the four of them have killed taishangqing and haven''t absorbed the chaos of taishangqing. Now it''s our chance to attack!" He doesn''t know what virtual creatures are doing now. However, the situation is very obvious For some reason, the four Tianxu emperors were unable to absorb the chaos of the Qing Dynasty, and now they have lost a senior general. At present, they are in the weakest position, which is suitable for them! As long as Zhang Ziling can deal with the Tianxu emperor, who has two kinds of chaos, it will not be a problem for the five of them to suppress the remaining three virtual creatures. The emperor Tianxu, who had two kinds of chaos, seemed to hear Taibai Xian''s words and sneered: "hum I''ve kept you cheap bugs for now. I really think you''re our rivals? " The virtual world is much stronger than the universe here. In addition, the virtual emperor had a very high position in the virtual world that day. Now when the virtual world comes to the universe, he will naturally look down on the creatures in the universe. Therefore, until the four virtual creatures absorbed the power of taishangqing, they did not seriously investigate the strength of Zhang Ziling. In the eyes of those virtual creatures, the Taibai immortals were able to be suppressed by taishangqing alone before they joined hands. Now that they appear, they can easily suppress Taibai immortal without any effort.I''m really confident Zhang Ziling''s eyes also showed a trace of ridicule when he saw the virtual world emperor Xu standing in the void. Among the four virtual realm creatures, the most powerful one is similar to the virtual realm envoy summoned by the God on Si Xing. Even if Xu emperor absorbed some of the power of taishangqing, he still had only two kinds of chaos, and his strength was not strong. As for the other three Tianxu emperors, who have only one kind of chaos, they are even more vulnerable to Zhang Ziling today. "We have to take advantage of their carelessness now." Taibai fairy preached to Zhang Ziling and the other four people, and the power of the Tao in his body began to flow, and the law of the whole body became obscure. Other people are also in combat readiness at this time. As soon as Taibai fairy opens his mouth, they will immediately explode! Zhang Ziling took a look at Tai Bai Xian and said, "please comfort the chaos gods of the chaos gods. Give me the four above." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Taibai Xian was startled and asked, "are you alone?" "You''re not kidding, are you?" The rest of them are also full of incredible, thinking that they have heard wrong. However, Zhang Ziling did not explain too much. He looked up at the four virtual creatures in the void and took a step forward. At the next moment, Zhang Ziling walked in front of a virtual creature, and his palm, which was wrapped in the breath of chaos, easily penetrated his chest. The species of chaos in the virtual world was forcibly taken out by Zhang Ziling! Then the breath of chaos around Zhang Ziling''s body was rushing to the virtual world creature, completely enveloping him. With the shrill cry of the virtual creature, his breath quickly disappeared! "That''s it!" The remaining three virtual creatures were stunned. They looked at the chaotic seed in Zhang Ziling''s hand, and their brains were blank! What happened just now? You know, even if the four Tianxu emperors joined forces, it took quite a long time to absorb the power of taishangqing and separate the chaos of taishangqing! But now, just a human friar can snatch the seeds of chaos just by grasping at the heart? What''s the reason? Not only the virtual world creatures, but even the Taibai immortals below, they were also confused. Taibai fairy murmured: "this, this is too exaggerated." Zhang Ziling''s power seems to be Some are beyond their imagination. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2504 Prince Mo looked at Zhang Ziling in the air and asked Tai Bai Xian, "big brother Can such strong men be born in the universe Just now, Zhang Ziling seems to have just pierced the heart of the virtual world creature, and seized the seed of chaos of that day''s virtual emperor and wiped that day''s virtual emperor out of this world. However, at that moment, Prince Mo at least felt the chaos of the rest and the power of reincarnation in the body of the virtual emperor entangled that day! At the moment of seizing the chaotic seed of the virtual emperor on that day and swallowing his body, he completely wiped the virtual world creature from the world with the power of reincarnation If such power is applied to them Prince Mo thought for a while, immediately hit a cold shiver, infinite fear! Taibai Xian also slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, coagulated: "no matter what purpose he has to our chaotic Protoss, he must not be enemies!" "But Since he has such strength, there is no need to go around such a big turn to destroy our chaotic Protoss. " "With the power he shows now, he alone can kill the five of us, and controlling chaos is just a matter of raising his hand." Taichu Yao looked at Zhang Ziling and murmured, "so he doesn''t mean anything to us?" Taiqingling said: The ancestors of several chaotic Protoss are whispering, but the sky is strangely quiet. Zhang Ziling holds the seed of chaos, in which the breath of chaos is constantly pouring out, making the surrounding space constantly crumbling. The other three virtual creatures are staring at the chaos in Zhang Ziling''s hands. Their muscles are tight, and they have accumulated a lot of chaos in their bodies, which may explode at any time. Zhang Ziling glanced at the other three virtual creatures and asked with a smile, "do you dare to run here with such strength?" "I''d like to know if all the creatures in the virtual world are like you." "Just a worm, how dare you be so arrogant..." Sikong''s eyes narrowed up, a lot of chaotic information from his body diffuse out, momentum began to soar! He has two kinds of chaos. Although he is not the top in the virtual world, he is also the hero who occupies one side. He has devoured nearly a thousand universe worlds! After the extinction of the spirit family, the universe of the three thousand worlds is no longer the top universe. It is difficult to even produce the most powerful in this place. But Sikong didn''t expect that he came here through the advance army, and before he had time to make a powerful attack, he met such a strong Zhang Ziling! The order of the universe is totally different from what he knows! Although Sikong said that he looked down on Zhang Ziling, he was very clear that he could never kill a Tianxu emperor. Zhang Ziling''s strength is far above him! "I don''t think I''ll encounter the remaining evils of the spirit clan?" In addition, we are busy to deal with the spirit of the two creatures Hearing Sikong''s voice, Tianxin and Wumei also nodded one after another, the breath of chaos filled out. The breath of chaos emitted by the four kinds of chaos entangled in the sky, and even cracks appeared in the junction of Taibai immortal. A little bit of chaotic breath escapes from the boundary, and those chaotic gods in the realm of the gods feel the unimaginable pressure instantly! "Good, strong!" Nai Qing stares at the border in the distance, and his mind is shocked to the extreme. Before, there was Taibai immortal''s boundary isolation. Although people outside could see Taibai immortal fighting, they could not feel the power fluctuation inside, and had no real sense of the danger inside. But now, the breath of chaos is only a little escaping from the boundary, and the chaos gods in the realm of gods feel great pressure. Even the Supreme God can''t bear this pressure It''s hard to imagine what kind of power there is in the enchantment! "He has become so strong..." Tai Ling looks at Zhang Ziling in the center of chaos in the boundary, and his limbs are shaking slightly. When she was used by Zhang Ziling as a desolate field, she had been looking for Zhang Ziling to avenge her humiliation! But now, in only 20 years, Zhang Ziling has grown to the point where she can''t even imagine At this time too Ling in addition to shock fear, no more thought of revenge! Taiqingling looked at the three virtual creatures with all their strength. A trace of sadness flashed in her beautiful eyes. She asked Taibai immortals, "do we want to help?" Tai Bai Xian nodded: "well Let''s prepare for the war for the time being. If he shows any sign of failure, support him immediately. " Taibai Xian admitted that Zhang Ziling was extremely powerful, but now the breath of the three virtual creatures also made him feel extremely uneasy. At this time, he has been trying his best to maintain the outer boundary, but still can not stop the chaos of the three virtual creatures. No matter how strong Zhang Ziling is, it may capsize.The other ancestors also nodded, staring at the top. "Let''s go together!" At this time, Sikong roared, and the quiet chaos around him suddenly became furious! Tianxin and Wumei also cooperate with Sikong to detonate the chaos around. As the sky shakes and the earth moves, the space within the boundary is instantly annihilated in the explosion of chaos. "Coming!" Prince Mo with the chaos of the interest of condensation barrier in the front, the rest of the ancestors are also dignified, ready to meet another war! To everyone''s surprise, the three virtual creatures tore up the space and fled to the space gap after detonating the breath of chaos! They escaped! "This?" Taibai immortal saw that the three virtual creatures had escaped, and the whole person was stunned and looked at the surrounding space, which was a bit messy. To make such a big battle is to make a smoke bomb for escape? "Hum! If you can kill emperor Tianxu in seconds, the fool will fight him. If you want to send him to death, I will not accompany you! " Sikong shuttles through the void, folding the space while erasing his own breath. In a moment, he escaped to billions of light years away from the chaotic continent! After escaping far enough, Sikong stopped and looked down at a continent floating in the universe. A trace of greed flashed in his eyes. But soon, the desire in his eyes was masked. "No, this place is not safe enough. I have to escape to other universes so that he can''t find me first When I absorb enough strength, I will come back to revenge! " Sikong murmured, forcing down his desire to swallow up the land below, ready to tear up the cosmic barrier and go to the next universe. "When at large, Tianxin and Wumei seem to have escaped I didn''t want to fight those two rubbish! " "But the three of us run in three directions. He doesn''t have to chase his seat. He has to escape now." Sikong didn''t hesitate. He tore a hole in the universe with the breath of chaos. He was about to drill in. However, he suddenly felt a familiar breath behind him, which made him tremble all over! Zhang Ziling appeared behind Sikong with a faint smile in his eyes. "Got you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2505 Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Sikong''s whole body muscles tensed up in an instant. He stood stiffly in his place. The entrance to other spaces was in front of him, but he didn''t dare to move. Sikong has a premonition that as long as he takes a step forward, he will be torn to pieces by the chaotic breath around his body! Sikong Ning voice asked: "you, why do you..." "Why did you come after you?" Zhang Ziling chuckled and closed the space crack in front of Sikong, and slowly flew to his front. Sikong''s face was so ugly that he said in a deep voice to Zhang Ziling, "the three of us are the same harm to the universe." "With your strength, if you go after them, you can catch them both together and let me go." "But if you chase me now, you will directly release them into the universe. Once they start to devour everything, they will eat up the universe much faster than me!" Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "you are right. According to the harm you have done to the universe, there is no difference between one kind of chaos or two kinds of chaos." "Anyway, you grow up by swallowing other things. The more you swallow, the stronger you get." Sikong asked, "why do you..." "So I chose to take you three together." Zhang Ziling smiles slightly. The space behind him is split, and the fixed heavenly heart and sleeplessness fall out of it. He is suspended in the space, motionless. "The road of time and space?" Seeing that Tianxin and Wumei are fixed by the road of time and space, Sitong pupil shrinks abruptly and is shocked. "No way How can the laws of time and space hold them Tianxin and wumianke are both Tianxu emperor. There is a kind of chaos in his body that can produce chaos continuously. Even though the road of time and space can fix time and change the flow rate of time, the effect of the law will be offset by the interest of chaos when dealing with Tianxu emperor! In the end, there will only be a pure force of Tao against the chaos between Emperor Tianxu and the supreme immortal. Although Tianxin and Wumian have only one kind of chaos, they have become the emperor of Tianxu for hundreds of millions of years, and the chaotic interest accumulated in their bodies has reached an extremely terrible level. With Tianxin and sleepless chaotic interest reserves, in such a short period of time, they will not be affected by the road of time and space! In fact, Sikong''s idea is right. Zhang Ziling''s mastery of the road of time and space is not long ago, and he can only be regarded as the supreme immortal of time and space, and his control of the road of time and space still needs to be honed. If Zhang Ziling only uses the road of time and space, let alone control the heart of heaven and sleeplessness, even can''t influence them! However, Zhang Ziling only needs to counteract the chaotic interest of Tianxin and Wumei with the breath of chaos. That day''s heart and sleeplessness are no different from ordinary monks. Zhang Ziling only raised his hand to control them with the way of time and space. "Nothing is impossible, as long as you become stronger, you can do a lot of things It''s all beyond the comprehension of the weak. " Zhang Ziling chuckles that the river of time and space is manifest in the universe. Sikong felt that his behavior began to become dull. He quickly urged the two kinds of chaos in his body to counteract the influence of the law of time and space on him, and at the same time he began to run away without looking back. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the escaping Sikong, and did not have the idea to go after him. The breath of chaos gushed out of his body and swept towards Sikong. The chaos around Sikong was swallowed up by Zhang Ziling''s power, and the influence of the law of time and space on Sikong began to grow. Soon, Sikong is Zhang Ziling living in space! In the continent below them, countless people looked up to the sky, and could see an unknown long river * sky, and above the long river, there was a lot of black fog surging. Whether it is the river of the road or the breath of chaos, it is an incomprehensible force to the people on this continent. The power of Zhang Ziling''s law unconsciously affected the whole continent and accelerated the passage of time. During the period of Zhang Ziling''s occupation of Sikong, the land under them had passed nearly a thousand years! At this time, the voice of the will of the universe sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind: "you quickly withdraw the river of the road, and the time velocity of Dongxuan continent is instantly accelerated by you for thousands of years!" "In this thousand years, all the people in Dongxuan continent have been bathed in the breath of chaos and the power of the road of time and space, and the civilization of the whole world has been strengthened!" The strong, especially the super immortal level, once they start fighting, the impact on the outside world is immeasurable. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t have much time to deal with Sikong, the power that Zhang Ziling controls now is enough to affect the whole universe! What''s more, the Tao of time and space that Zhang Ziling uses now is the most influential law of the universe! If it''s OK in the empty void, distorting the space-time around it doesn''t matter. But now, Zhang Ziling and Sikong, there is a land with living creatures!The power of the road of time and space slightly distorts the surrounding space, enough to have a great impact on all the creatures on that continent! Before Zhang Ziling chased Sikong to this Dongxuan continent, Dongxuan was only a low martial world, and the whole world civilization was also developing in the direction of science and technology. But with the influence of Zhang Ziling''s road of time and space, the passage of time in Dongxuan land accelerated! For thousands of years, Dongxuan land has been soaked by the power of the road and chaos, and has become a T1 level high martial civilization. Among them, those with high talent even have to break through to the highest level! Coupled with the invasion of chaos, Dongxuan is likely to be targeted by the virtual world! At that time, there will be a few people related to the virtual world creatures in the Dongxuan continent. They will call the virtual world creatures and no one can stop them. This will be a huge disaster for the universe! "So serious?" Zhang Ziling grabs Sikong and glances at the lower part. Only then does he find that the area of the land below has been expanded by more than ten times under the influence of his power! Cosmic will added: "the abnormal evolution of the Dongxuan continent is likely to lead to unknown variables. After you have dealt with the virtual world creatures, the continent is immediately thrown into the small world." "Why throw it into the small world?" When Zhang Ziling asked, he bound Sikong with the breath of chaos, and immediately took back the river of the road, so that it would no longer affect the Dongxuan continent. However, Zhang Ziling only delayed Sikong with the interest of chaos. With the acceleration of time, Dongxuan continent became a T1 world after 500 years. "In fact, the most serious problem at present is not the influence of the road of time and space, but the influence of chaos." "Dongxuan continent has been completely polluted by chaos. Even if we use the way of time and space to reverse it, it will only change more causality, which is not beneficial to the universe itself." "But the small world power level is not enough, and the spiritual power is not enough to maintain the current monastic rank in Dongxuan continent. As time goes on, the spiritual power of Dongxuan land is exhausted, and the friars in it become weaker and weaker from generation to generation, and the rank of the whole continent will degenerate accordingly." "As long as there is no supreme, no one can bear the power of the virtual world. Naturally, it is impossible to summon creatures from the virtual world, and the problem of chaos infestation will be solved." "Besides, it''s also feasible for you to destroy Dongxuan land But you shouldn''t be able to do that. " Zhang Ziling: Hearing these words of the will of the universe, Zhang Ziling knew that he had no other choice. Without much hesitation, Zhang Ziling cut a huge space crack beside Dongxuan continent, and then forced Dongxuan continent into a random small world universe. In the perspective of countless monks in the Dongxuan continent, it is the change of the stars and the sun and the moon! Although the migration of Dongxuan continent is only a trivial adjustment to the universe, it is an unimaginable drastic change for the creatures on Dongxuan continent! The only thing Zhang Ziling can do at present is to ensure that Dongxuan continent will not be damaged in the process of migration. After the migration, the East Xuan continent was turbulent due to the sudden change of the world Zhang Ziling couldn''t control it. "If the Dongxuan continent is not polluted by chaos, there is no need to do so..." Thinking that the fate of countless creatures has been changed, the will of the universe sighs: "I just hope that there will be no problem in the Dongxuan continent." Zhang Ziling looked at his hand and was silent for a long time. "I hope so." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2506 After pushing the Dongxuan continent to the small world, Zhang Ziling made a mark in the small world in case of any accident. Even if it is sent to the small world, it is difficult to produce the most powerful among them. It is also impossible to say that there is a variable body in Dongxuan continent. Zhang Ziling is the supreme immortal killed from the small world. Dongxuan continent is contaminated with chaos and the road of time and space. Moreover, the resources accumulated in the whole continent will not change. Maybe a strong one will be born in Dongxuan continent. However, those things could not happen in a short time, and Zhang Ziling could not foresee future accidents. So after taking some preventive measures, Zhang Ziling paid attention to the three virtual creatures, Sikong. To tell you the truth, Zhang Ziling didn''t really want to kill all the three virtual creatures. After all, the seeds of chaos left by taishangqing and the virtual world creature killed by Zhang Ziling are saturated for Zhang Ziling. With Dongxuan in this case, Zhang Ziling also realized that if the seeds of chaos were allowed to exist in the outside world and not controlled, the consequences would be more and more serious. If we kill Sikong, the three virtual creatures, we can only destroy these chaotic species. There are four kinds of chaos in Sikong''s three people''s bodies. If we destroy them all, we can''t help but feel some outrageous things. Moreover, Sikong three people are also the emperor of Tianxu. They are not the strongest in the virtual world, but they also have a place. If they are used well, they may not be able to play a big role in preventing the coming of the virtual world. The will of the universe seemed to see through Zhang Ziling''s idea and asked him, "do you want to subdue these three virtual creatures?" Zhang Ziling nodded: "I have taken a Tianxu official before, which shows that the virtual world creatures can also be subdued. These three guys have enough fighting power, and they can also be used for their own use." The will of the universe said: "but you should be clear that the Tianxu official is not the Tianxu emperor, and the power gap between the three virtual creatures is too big. If you can control the Tianxu officials, it does not mean that you can control them." "Virtual creatures have always looked down upon the creatures born in the universe, especially those in the virtual world of Tianxu emperor. They may commit themselves to you because they are afraid of death, but once they find an opportunity, they will bite you more fiercely." "I still suggest you get rid of them all." After weighing the pros and cons for a moment, Zhang Ziling was still reluctant to erase all the three Tianxu emperors and said, "I still want to try If we don''t control them all, we can control one or two. If it doesn''t work, we''ll kill them all. " Seeing that he could not persuade Zhang Ziling, the will of the universe would no longer persuade him. It can''t interfere too much with the choice of the living creatures, and Zhang Ziling is a variable body, many things will be unexpected. Maybe Zhang Ziling can do what others can''t do. Moreover, the will of the universe is also curious about what Zhang Ziling will do. "Since you decide to do it, let''s try it. Be careful..." "Well." After making a decision, Zhang Ziling removed the power of the law that imprisoned the three Sikong people, so that they could resume their activities. The three void creatures came back to their gods and found that they had regained their freedom. The first time they retreated, they wanted to stay away from Zhang Ziling. However, they did not run far away, they were blocked by Zhang Ziling''s chaotic interest. Zhang Ziling to Sikong three humanitarian: "don''t struggle, with your strength, even if you escape 10000 times also can not escape." Zhang Ziling''s voice was not very loud, but the three Sikong people heard it as if there were thunder in their minds! "What do you want to do if you don''t kill us?" Sikong asked Having realized the strength gap between himself and Zhang Ziling, Sikong could not help but give up his plan to escape and asked Zhang Ziling to act. Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "I just think it''s a pity to kill you. It''s a waste of precious chaos." "So you want to take us in?" Sikong asked again, with a little disdain in his tone. "I have this idea, but after all, you are a virtual creature, and your strength is not weak. Even if you are subdued, it is difficult to control. On the contrary, it is possible to raise a tiger and finally bite me." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Sikong frowned more and more tightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what Zhang Ziling wanted to do. Sikong was impatient and said in a cold voice, "since you know that you can''t make us surrender and don''t kill me, what are you going to do?" Sikong thought highly of himself and thought that he came from the virtual world and was a higher creature than the living beings in the universe. He admitted that he was weaker than Zhang Ziling, which made him extremely uncomfortable. Now his life is still in the hands of Zhang Ziling, which makes him unable to restrain his irritability. However, Tianxin and Wumei kept silent and asked Sikong to challenge Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling didn''t kill them, it means they still have a chance to live. Tianxin and Wumian are virtual creatures that attach great importance to their own lives. As long as they can survive, they will not let their hope of survival be dashed because of some boring self-esteem.Of course, even if they submit to Zhang Ziling, they will not hesitate to rebel in the future. Seeing Sikong''s impatience, Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "it seems that you are the most unruly. It will only be a disaster if you stay down." "Let''s test my idea with you." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and a large number of golden runes appeared around Sikong. Then those runes quickly turned into cages and locked Sikong in. Sikong found that a large number of golden runes appeared on the surface of his body, and those runes were constantly absorbing the breath of chaos in his body. "What''s going on?" Seeing that those runes were absorbing their own chaos, Sikong suddenly had a bad premonition. After absorbing Sikong''s chaotic breath, the golden Rune quickly turns into dark red Rune and invades his skin at the same time. Soon, Sikong saw a large number of dark red runes on the surface of the seed of chaos in his body. Those runes have banned all his two seeds of chaos! "No way! The seed of chaos is the treasure of chaos, and the breath of chaos is endless. How can you these runes block my seed of chaos I feel that the chaos in his body is disappearing rapidly. The fear in Sikong''s eyes is more and more strong. The pride in my heart disappears at this time! Sikong always thought that he was a higher creature than Zhang Ziling. Even if his current strength was not as good as Zhang Ziling, as long as he devoured the universe, sooner or later he would be able to swallow Zhang Ziling! But now, Zhang Ziling can easily ban chaos Sikong could feel that those runes did not rely on Zhang Ziling''s absolute power to suppress the seeds of chaos, but those runes Nature can restrain chaos! This is the natural enemy of the seed of chaos! It''s their natural enemy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2507 "No way Even if you are lucky enough to be stronger than yourself, your rune can''t suppress the seed of chaos under the same strength Sikong saw that his two kinds of chaos were suppressed by the dark red rune. He was totally unable to accept the fact, and the whole person began to become crazy. However, no matter how Sikong tried to activate the chaos in his body, the dark red Rune suppressed them so that the chaos could not overflow half a minute! The seed of chaos, completely lost contact with him! Although Sikong is the emperor of Tianxu, his power comes from the seeds of chaos. Now Sikong''s chaos is banned. In addition to the strength of his body, he becomes a waste directly! "What''s going on here and there?" Tianxin and Wumei on the side also looked at Sikong with fear on their faces. Their minds became confused, and they felt that their world outlook was collapsing. In their eyes, the virtual world is a world directly born in chaos, and its power originates from chaos. Their power rank is higher than that of all other cosmic power systems! The kind of chaos is a treasure derived from chaos. Each of them has the power to destroy the universe, and its chaos should also suppress everything. Even if the force of law can counteract the interest of chaos, it is only the force of law that opposes the interest of chaos by "quantity", and has nothing to do with "quality". But now, Zhang Ziling only used a few runes to ban the whole chaotic species, which was totally to win by "quality"! This is extremely incredible in the eyes of any virtual creature! Sikong also knew that the spirits of the three thousand universe were the few races that could resist the invasion of their virtual world creatures. The runes created by lingzu are also amazing and gorgeous, which can barely compete with chaos. However, after the extinction of the spiritual family''s civil strife, the universe also split into three thousand worlds, and then the universe gradually declined. Finally, it was targeted by the virtual world and was about to be eaten away by the virtual world. The reason why they came here through the space passage for several days was that they thought that there was no strong one in the universe that could threaten them. They came here in the hope of swallowing most of the forces of the universe and absorbing more species of chaos. However, the dark red rune that Zhang Ziling now uses is a power they have never seen before. This means is far beyond the ancient lingzu runes! There are not many runes in Ming Dynasty, but they can suppress chaos "Sure enough The Runes of the ancient lingzu can not only actively combine the breath of chaos, but also directly absorb the chaotic breath of the enemy, thus suppressing the opponent. " Zhang Ziling saw that the two chaotic species in Sikong''s body were suppressed by runes, and he was very satisfied with his experimental results. Since the last battle against the heart demon, Zhang Ziling has been trying to test whether the Runes of the ancient spirit clan can directly integrate the chaotic breath of the enemy. I haven''t had a chance before. This time I just met three Tianxu emperors, so I can experiment. Moreover, after the Dongxuan continent was sent away, there was no other living creature in the surrounding space. Even if Zhang Ziling lost the game, he would have a chance to remedy it. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling''s idea was successfully put into practice. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, in order to conquer the virtual world creatures, we should not only absolutely suppress the strength, but also smash the superiority of the virtual creatures. Zhang Ziling has already been in contact with many virtual creatures, which can be regarded as understanding their temperament. Perhaps those creatures who think that they were born in the virtual world feel that they belong to higher creatures. The creatures born in the universe can only become their food. The reason why the chaos Protoss has such a strict system as chaos God, upper people and lower people is probably inherited from the bad nature of virtual world creatures. Let a higher creature yield to a lower creature, even if the lower creature is stronger, the higher creature will refuse. Now Sikong is a typical example. He had been suppressed by Zhang Ziling in all aspects, even without any intention to fight. He wanted to escape, but he was still full of insects. However, Zhang Ziling only believed that the strength of the virtual world gave them an illusion. The virtual world may be the earliest world born in chaos. Even if other universes are derived, it is normal that their strength is not as good as that of the virtual world. However, even if the virtual world is strong, it does not mean that the breath of chaos used by virtual creatures can crush other forces. Zhang Ziling is not only the emperor of Tianxu, but also the emperor of lingjue and the supreme immortal. No one knows the strength of these three forces better. Under the same rank, the power of chaos is the strongest, but the power of Rune and Tao can make up for the deficiency in other aspects. In the process of using these three forces, Zhang Ziling can clearly feel the breath of chaos, can restrain the law, and the law is easier to use than the rune And runes can suppress the chaos.These three forces form a wonderful relationship of mutual restraint. Moreover, it seems that both the breath of chaos and the power of Tao can be mutually complementary with runes. Although Zhang Ziling did not know who the sage who created the rune was, Zhang Ziling sincerely admired the man who created the rune. The power of runes can not only fuse with chaos, but also simulate the law of the road. Maybe If emperor Tianxu and the supreme immortal want to lead to a higher realm, it is the key to be the emperor of lingjue. Using runes to lead out the two kinds of chaos in Sikong''s body, Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "my guess is almost verified. Thank you for your cooperation." Seeing that Zhang Ziling had taken away his own chaos, Sikong became more and more flustered and asked Zhang Ziling, "what have you done to this seat?" "Why can these runes suppress the seed of chaos?" "What power are they?" Sikong asked hysterically, the seed of chaos was suppressed by other forces He still can''t accept the fact. "You can think about it in your next life." Zhang Ziling chuckled, and a lot of chaotic interest poured out from his palm, which quickly wrapped Sikong. If one can''t breathe, Sikong is swallowed up by Zhang Ziling''s chaotic life and life in front of Tianxin and Wumei. He also obliterates reincarnation by Zhang Ziling, and has no chance to return to the virtual world. After solving the problem of Sikong, Zhang Ziling received the two chaotic species banned by runes into his own space ring and looked at Tianxin and Wumei. Although his experiment was successful, he could use runes to imprison the seed of chaos, so that he could store it in the ring of space. However, the use of runes to absorb the interest of chaos and ban the species of chaos also consumed a lot of Zhang Ziling''s energy. Apart from the two kinds of chaos in Sikong, and the two in the chaos land of taishangqing, four are the limit that Zhang Ziling can ban now. So, the heart of heaven and sleeplessness Not yet. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling laughed at Tianxin and Wumei and asked, "what do you think of it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2508 Staring at by Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Tianxin and Wumei all tremble, and the muscles of the whole body become extremely stiff. The means that Zhang Ziling just showed have gone beyond the cognition of these two virtual creatures. "Big man, we..." Tianxin and Wumian looked at Zhang Ziling''s trembling voice, and regarded Zhang Ziling as a higher-level creature than them. There was no sense of disobedience. Seeing the awe in the eyes of these two virtual creatures, Zhang Ziling understood that they had been completely conquered by themselves. Without hesitation, Zhang Ziling gathered the runes in front of the two people, and let those runes be pasted on Tianxin and Wumei. With Sikong''s warning, Tianxin and Wumian knew how terrible these runes were. They did not dare to resist. They allowed the runes to invade their bodies and attach themselves to the seeds of chaos. "You should know. If I don''t kill you this time, I want you two to work for me. " Zhang Ziling hid the rune attached to the seed of chaos in the heart of heaven and the body without sleep, and said to them, "now your life is given by me." "If you have any betrayal, you should know what will happen." "Know, know!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, they remembered the fate of Sikong and nodded frequently. At present, Zhang Ziling, in terms of rank and strength, is several levels higher than them. Tianxin and Wumian have awed Zhang Ziling to the extreme. "Good Go to this place to find Tianxu official and let him arrange for you two to do things. " After Zhang Ziling engraved the position of the great wasteland in their minds, he immediately warned: "remember, without my permission, we are not allowed to devour every plant and tree in the universe." "Clear, understand! We dare not disobey your orders Tianxin and Wumei nodded again and again, for fear that Zhang Ziling would not be happy and obedient to the extreme. "Go ahead." "Yes As the voice dropped, they did not dare to stay. They quickly broke through the air and searched for the address given by Zhang Ziling. At this time, the voice of the will of the universe sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind: "this is the way of the virtual world creatures. Their class concept is deeply rooted to the extreme. When they encounter creatures that think they are low-level, they are extremely contemptuous. However, when they encounter creatures higher than them, even if they are Tianxu emperor, they behave like slaves." "I also have to admire you for playing with the Runes of the ancient lingzu like this, so that the two Xujie Tianxu emperors, who think highly of themselves, regard you as higher creatures." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "in fact, how can there be any higher or lower creatures in this world? This virtual world creature looks at us just like people in the big world of our universe look at the small world, but because of the difference in the strength of the world, there is a natural chain of discrimination. " "It''s not the talent of the creatures that leads to the gap in cultivation, it''s just that the environment is different." "If you throw those who can cultivate to the supreme in the small world and start again in the virtual world, their achievements will not be inferior to those of the virtual world." The will of the universe said, "this idea of yours coincides with mine, but most of the creatures in the universe will not agree with it." "It''s just my humble opinions. After all, I was killed from the small world." "Well, there are more important things to do." Zhang Ziling smiles. After seeing Tianxin and Wumei leave, he does not stay here, and turns to flee to the chaotic continent. At this time, the atmosphere in the realm of the gods became extremely strange. Taibai Xian several people have removed the border, five people together sealed the two seeds of chaos in taishangqing, waiting for the return of Zhang Ziling. Taixu has led a large number of powerful people to enter the realm of gods and confront the chaotic gods from all over the universe. Although the virtual world creatures have escaped, the realm of gods has become more and more tense. The contradiction between the chaos God and the people has never been eliminated. However, because Zhang Ziling, who went to hunt down the virtual world creatures, has not come back, neither chaos God nor the people dare to act rashly. "Taixu, what are you doing with so many people in the realm of gods? Is it a rebellion? " Tai Ling saw that Taixu led a large number of people to come out and asked Taixu sternly. The other chaos gods did not look very good. In the chaos Protoss, they have completely regarded the lower people as subordinates. Even if some of them can be specially trained, they are only high-level slaves, and their cultivation level will not be too high. But now, Taixu has led many powerful people from the lower people, and their overall strength is even close to catching up with the chaos God present! Xiamin has such a huge power that it can shake the foundation of chaos Protoss! Once the lower people without chaotic Protoss'' blood have the advantage, chaos Protoss will die. For Tai Ling''s question, Taixu didn''t care at all. She said with a smile: "now the protoss are going to change into big gods. The rise of the lower people is the emperor''s meaning. But do you have any opinion on the emperor''s decision?""Or do you dare to resist the emperor?" Taixu also saw the battle between Zhang Ziling and Xujie creatures before, and fully realized how powerful Zhang Ziling was! The five ancestors of the protoss could not defeat taishangqing, which was controlled by the virtual world, and was easily solved by the creatures in the virtual world However, those virtual creatures could not even get rid of one move in Zhang Ziling''s hands, and fled before they started fighting! Zhang Ziling''s power has been completely superior to the whole chaotic Protoss. Taixu''s long-standing dependence on Zhang Ziling means that she is on the right side, and the bright future is waiting for her. After Zhang Ziling took over the chaotic Protoss, the supreme god like tailing, who was close to taishangqing, had to be elevated and even deprived of the status of supreme God even if he did not die! Therefore, Taixu has not put too much spirit in his eyes at this time. "You Too spirit is too empty attitude gas, want to get angry, but dare not contradict too empty. With Zhang Ziling''s present strength, controlling chaos Protoss is a matter on the board. Even the ancestors can''t change this established fact. Tai Ling was a confidant of taishangqing before. Now her identity is very dangerous. She should be cautious. If she comes out again at this time, she may not lose her life! Thinking of these, Tai Ling can only keep silent. Seeing Tai Ling''s silence, Taixu chuckled and glanced at the other chaos gods, and said in a loud voice: "from now on, there will be no lower people in the chaos God family. The upper people and the chaos God say that all people are chaos Protoss, and there is no distinction between high and low. If there is anyone who does not accept, you can come out against it." As soon as the word "Taixu" was uttered, the whole audience was in an uproar! Her decision, enough to make chaos Protoss earth shaking changes! Taixu was very clear about Zhang Ziling''s meaning. Since Zhang Ziling chose to cultivate the lower people, but did not let the lower people who had accumulated a lot of resentment against the chaos gods, he wanted to change the current pattern of chaotic Protoss. She now helps Zhang Ziling to put this idea out, that is, to push herself to the wind. In the future, Taiqing has become the great God King. If you want to maintain the balance between the chaos God and the people, you will certainly reuse her! More importantly Taixu believed that he would win the favor of Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling gave her a little luck Perhaps she can also peep into the realm of the highest! "It''s too empty. It''s a good calculation..." Zhang Ziling, who had just returned to the realm of gods, just heard what Taixu said. A smile flashed in his eyes and saw through her purpose. However, Zhang Ziling did not resent the practice of being too empty. Taixu is a refined egotist. He will consider his own interests first when he does anything. As long as Taixu is given enough benefits, Taixu will also give Zhang Ziling enough surprises. Now Taixu, for his own benefit, takes the initiative to take over the troublesome things Zhang Ziling wants to do. Zhang Ziling is also happy to give her some favors to reduce his own troubles. This is a win-win situation. "Well, with the help of Taixu, the old supreme God, I will have less trouble in chaos Protoss, and I can be relieved to be the shopkeeper." Zhang Ziling said to himself. He could not help looking at the direction of taishangqing, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes. "In this way, I can find my ancient spirit book at ease!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2509 After confirming that Taixu could stabilize the situation between the chaos God and the people, Zhang Ziling left them alone and flew straight to taishangqing. "Little friend, you are here!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s coming back, Taibai fairy was happy and asked, "what''s wrong with those virtual creatures?" "It''s all done. Leave it to me." Zhang Ziling flew to the corpse of taishangqing and condensed runes on the surface of the two species of chaos, blocking all the chaotic information that they were constantly spreading outside. Seeing that Zhang Ziling easily banned the five of them, he could not help but draw from the corners of his mouth. He did not dare to think about the strength gap between himself and Zhang Ziling. After receiving his own space ring from the two kinds of chaos, Zhang Ziling removed the space ring from taishangqing''s hand, and easily erased the mark in taishangqing''s space ring, and the spirit searched the objects in the ring. "Well?" After sweeping the ring of taishangqing with the spirit, Zhang Ziling suddenly had a bad premonition. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s frown, Taibai fairy asked, "what are you looking for, little friend?" Zhang Ziling threw taishangqing''s space ring back to Taibai immortal and asked, "I''m in a pamphlet left by the ancient lingzu. It''s not in taishangqing''s space ring. Do you know where taishangqing usually lives?" With Zhang Ziling''s present strength, the treasures collected by taishangqing are almost the same as the waste except for the ancient spirit books. Zhang Ziling can''t use them. It''s better to give these things back to Taibai Xian to sell them and brush them in front of taiqingling. "The great gods of our family generally live in the highest god tower, but..." Taibai fairy said half, looking at the ruins below, the meaning is already very obvious. After a series of previous battles, there were only some stones left in the supreme pagoda. Even if there were any pamphlets in the tower, they would have been burned in the previous battles. Looking down at the ruins below, Zhang Ziling directly called out the road of time and space, and covered the ruins of the supreme god tower with the power of law, thus reversing the time of this place. Soon, the supreme god tower was quickly restored to its original state under the shocking eyes of the people. "Although I know that mastering the road of time and space can easily do these things, I still feel extremely shocked when I see the reverse flow of time." Taibai Xian sighed that although he was also the supreme immortal, his road of extinction was more inclined to destruction. Although his fighting effectiveness was strong, it was far less than the law of space-time Avenue and reincarnation Avenue compared with functionality. After remolding the supreme god tower, Zhang Ziling didn''t waste any time. He went straight into the tower and searched every corner of it with his soul. Seeing that Zhang Ziling seemed to be very interested in the ancient spirit book, Taibai immortal could not help but say to the other four people, "little friend, we have great kindness to the chaotic deity. We''d better help." "Hum What kind of kindness, clearly is to use us. " Taichu Yao disdains to say a word, but she is the first to fly to the supreme god tower, to help Zhang Ziling search for the hidden door in the supreme god tower. "I, I will go too..." Taiqingling also said in a low voice and flew to help. Prince Mo glanced at the two waves of people who were still at war in the distance, and suggested to Taibai immortal: "elder brother, the supreme god tower is not big. Even if taishangqing has something hidden in it, the three of them will be enough. Let''s stabilize the clansmen." Taisiming also nodded: "I applaud the proposal of Cheng Zimo. Our family has just gone through a great disaster, and the strong ones in the clan have lost more than half. In addition, the great God King taishangqing has fallen, and the chaos Shenzu has no leader. It is on the verge of collapse, so we need us to appear." "Well However, Xiaoyou seems to have cultivated many powerful xiamin people with the Tao of time and space. In the future, the chaotic Protoss will be controlled by Xiaoyou, and we need to control the attitude of the clansmen towards xiamin. " "Our presence will also make it easier for the people to accept the people." Tai Sima glanced at those people in the distance and said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid the biggest problem is not whether chaos God can accept the people." "The lower people, who have been oppressed for a long time in the clan, have accumulated unimaginable hatred towards the upper people and the chaotic God. It is the most difficult task to resolve these enmities." "This is indeed a difficult problem, but if we can handle the relationship between the two sides, it may not be a breakthrough opportunity for the chaos Protoss." Taibai fairy said: "Zimo is right. This is a difficult time and an opportunity for my family. This time, the chaos Protoss encountered great difficulties, and a large number of chaos gods fell down. However, many lower people were added to the chaos Protoss, which added fresh blood to the clan. " "Chaos Protoss has been self-contained for a long time. I''m afraid that the strength of chaos demon clan and chaos demon clan has already surpassed us. We can take this opportunity to regain the peak of chaos Protoss." Tai Si Ming: "ha ha Big brother, you are confident Prince Mo: "don''t talk nonsense. The family is still in chaos. It''s the right thing to get the gods back on track as soon as possible."Tai Bai Xian: "let''s go." With a smile, the three chaotic Protoss flew towards the direction of confrontation between chaos God and xiamin army. On the side of Zhang Ziling, Taichu Yao and taiqingling have already searched all over the tower. They have not let go of every detail, but have not seen the shadow of the ancient spirit book. Taichu Yao didn''t get any harvest, so he asked Zhang Ziling not far away: "posterity, are you sure that the ancient spirit book is in the hands of taishangqing?" Hearing the question of Taichu Yao, Zhang Ziling suddenly stopped and became a little uncertain. At first, it was found that the ancient spirit book had disappeared, and the Taiyin just guessed that it was the ancient spirit Book taken by taishangqing. But in fact, in this universe, it is not only the three clans of chaos race who have the strength to hide from the Taiyin and quietly take away the ancient spirit books Moreover, except that taishangqing revealed some Rune means when suppressing Zhang Ziling with the help of cosmic exclusion, Zhang Ziling never saw the more exquisite Rune operation of taishangqing. If the Supreme Master halal rune, strength can not be as bad as before, in the face of his "golden dusk" and have no strength to fight back. Even if Taishang halal stole the ancient spirit book, how did he know that the ancient spirit book was in the hands of Taiyin? What''s more, how can he borrow the power of the universe itself? These things made Zhang Ziling aware of something wrong. Looking back on what happened before He should have revived the power of emperor palace in the great wasteland now, in order to step by step. From his knowing the existence of the ancient spirit book to the discovery of the lost ancient spirit book, it greatly accelerated the process of his coming to the chaotic land! "Is that Is it the most evil writing? " Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling moved. If the evil matchless is added to the back of taishangqing, all the doubtful points in taishangqing can be reasonably explained. But why do you want to do this? "If evil Wushuang wants to use the ancient spirit book to speed me to the chaotic land, it shows that some of his plans need to be implemented in the near future, and the implementation condition is that I go to the chaotic land..." "The most important thing is that the time for this project can''t be delayed!" "Now that I have rescued my mother and aunt, the land of chaos can leave at any time. If the evil is really plotting with the ancient spirit book..." Zhang Ziling murmured and looked out of the tower. "This chaotic continent Something else has to happen! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2510 Seeing Zhang Ziling in silence, taiqingling asked, "now What should we do? " Zhang Ziling said, "wait a minute. I''ve searched all over the tower. The ancient spirit book should not be on taishangqing." "Wait?" Taichu Yao doubts, "what should we wait for?" Zhang Ziling shook his head: "I don''t know." "Are you teasing us?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s vague answer, the Yao people in Taichu couldn''t help but smoke, and always felt that Zhang Ziling was teasing them. "Zhang Ziling, Taiqing and Taiyin have been saved, and taishangqing has been solved. We really don''t have much time. How long do we have to wait here?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling was still planning to stay in the chaotic continent, the will of the universe could not help asking anxiously. In fact, Zhang Ziling didn''t find the ancient spirit book, which was quite unexpected. After all, in its memory, it is the ancient spirit Book taken away by taishangqing. But why did the ancient spirit Book disappear? The will of the universe did not know about it! Although people or things related to the variable body will be affected by the variable, the observation of those people or things by the will of the universe will be distorted and become unreal. It is true that some people can use the variable body to do some things that can not be done in the universe on weekdays, but this will not completely erase the traces of those things! The universe will investigate the past of taishangqing in the chaotic continent, and find that taishangqing had a blank experience after taking the ancient spirit book back to the high God tower. What happened in that experience, not to mention the will of the universe, I''m afraid too clear myself do not know! Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "I don''t know how long to wait, but even if I want to go to special training with you now, I can''t leave." "Why?" The will of the universe is confused. Now that the enemies of the chaotic continent are basically cleared away, the remaining ones are not threatening. If Zhang Ziling wants to leave, who can stop him? "Then we can try." Zhang Ziling chuckled and said to the will of the universe: "you have opened up a space passage to my destination. I will go directly from here." The will of the universe didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling wanted to do, but it was too lazy to think about it. It opened up a space passage directly in front of Zhang Ziling. "This is connected to the independent space where my incarnation is, and you come in." "And what is this?" Taichu Yao saw that Zhang Ziling suddenly opened up an independent space in front of her. Her expression changed slightly. She immediately got on guard and protected Taiqing bell behind her. She could feel an extremely powerful breath from the back of that space! The breath does not give people a sense of danger and oppression, but it makes people feel extremely friendly and want to put down their guard. But it is this affinity that makes Taichu Yao feel more dangerous! If you are not vigilant in front of the enemy, I''m afraid you will not know how to die! "It''s a strange space..." Zhang Ziling looked at the space passage in front of him and said to himself. Before he could get in, the chaotic continent began to shake violently. A dazzling light rose from the gods and penetrated into the sky. Zhang Ziling stopped and looked at the towering light column outside the supreme god tower. What is that? " "The heart of chaos wakes up? How could it be at such a time? " When Taichu Yao saw the column of light outside, her expression changed dramatically. She did not care about the space passage of Zhang Ziling, and flew out of the supreme god tower. Taiqingling''s expression also became dignified. After seeing Zhang Ziling, she followed Taichu Yao. Under the influence of chaotic heart force, the space channel opened by the will of the universe also began to become unstable, and then quickly collapsed! "This The universe is confused. It didn''t expect that in this chaotic continent, something really stopped Zhang Ziling from leaving! "Sure enough, there has been a change The evil has never run away Looking at the light column outside, Zhang Ziling murmured, verifying his guess. Looking at the column of light rising from the sky, Zhang Ziling estimated that the chaotic mind should have been triggered by himself, but because some things upset the evil matchless plan, he did not get in touch with the chaotic heart. Finally, evil matchless can only do it by himself. Thinking of the heart demon he met in the Youyuan mountain stream, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly lifted up and flew out of the supreme god tower. In the sky above the realm of gods, Taichu Yao was staring at the top with an incredible face and said to himself, "how long has the chaotic mind not been awakened? Why does it appear at such a time? " Zhang Ziling flew to Taichu Yao and asked, "what is this chaotic heart?" The reason why taishangqing started the emperor''s palace was that chaos chose Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou, which eventually led to the collapse of the emperor''s palace. However, Zhang Ziling just listened to the words of the emperor, and he didn''t know what it was.Taichu Yao Bai glanced at Zhang Ziling, but still explained: "chaotic mind is the Supreme God that can produce chaotic energy source, and it is also the core force to maintain the chaotic continent." "This chaotic heart is the only chaotic continent in the three thousand universe. Even in the virtual world, it belongs to extremely rare deities!" "It is said that if the seed of chaos can blossom and bear fruit, it will grow into a chaotic mind, and the breath of chaos will evolve into a source of chaotic energy." "However, different from the chaotic energy source, the chaotic energy source contained in each chaotic heart is limited." "Once the source of chaotic energy is exhausted, the chaotic heart will also be exhausted and finally turned into ashes." "Even if we inherit the chaos Shenzu to this day, the only one who has been recognized by chaos mind in history and absorbed part of the chaotic energy source is the great God King of the early Dynasty." "He only absorbed less than one tenth of the chaotic energy source, and his strength was soaring. His body could bear three kinds of chaos to six, and he stepped into the universe with one leap." "Is this chaotic energy source so strong?" Zhang Ziling was surprised. Taichu Yao continued: "it''s far more than that The great God King of the early Dynasty also returned to his ancestral home and became a virtual creature. He was favored by chaos. There were three kinds of chaos who took the initiative to find him and let his strength reach the limit! " Zhang Ziling asked again: "since this chaotic energy source is so strong, why didn''t the great God King absorb all the chaotic energy sources? In this way, can not even the virtual world be vertical and horizontal? " Taichu Yao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. At that time, I was still young, and I didn''t know what happened. I only knew that the great God King of the early Dynasty, soon after absorbing the three kinds of chaos, fled into the virtual world and never came back." "No one knows what else happened to him, but the people also realize how powerful the chaotic mind is." "Therefore, in order to prevent other people from coveting, we cover up the news of the existence of the chaotic heart, only a few people know it." "I see..." Hearing these words of Taichu Yao, Zhang Ziling looked at the distant light column rising from the sky and fell into deep thought. Although it is chaotic heart who chose him and Ziyou But evil matchless, why should we make every effort to trigger the chaotic heart? "Is it that he wants to get the power of the chaotic energy source by relying on the same body of life?" At the thought of this, Zhang Ziling shook his head again, if the purpose of evil matchless is chaotic energy source That son you over there, evil matchless again for what? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2511 Just when Zhang Ziling thought about what role and purpose evil couple played in this matter, he suddenly felt that he had any strength to start pulling himself and pulling himself to the distant light pillar. "Your body is shining!" Zhang Ziling also thought whether the suction was chaos, the voice of Taichu Yao attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. Zhang Ziling found himself. I don''t know when he was shining white light around him. Then a light pillar rushed out of his body and started to burst into the sky. "What is this?" Zhang Ziling suddenly felt a force of inexplicable appeared in his body, he had not yet been able to find out where the power came from, the Taiqing bell beside also lit up the white light, the light pillar burst into the sky! "What is this, what is it?" Taiqing bell was shocked, she did not know what happened to her, and became panicked. Taichu Yao saw Zhang Ziling and taiqingling changing, and he was not surprised to say, "you are all selected by the chaos heart, but this is to inherit the power of chaos heart?" The whole family of chaos gods inherited the chaos heart, and only one person absorbed the source of chaos energy. Moreover, the great God of the early generation absorbed only one tenth of the chaos energy source. The strength was the first group of males. If Zhang Ziling and taiqingling absorb the chaos energy source left in the chaos heart, wouldn''t they let them climb the chaos gods again, and crown the three groups? "The power of the chaotic heart It''s not that simple. Don''t get sucked! " Hearing the words of Taichu Yao, Zhang Ziling, with a slight eye, hurriedly said to taiqingling, resisting the stronger and stronger suction. Zhang Ziling did not want to accept the so-called chaos energy source power before he could find out the purpose of evil and evil. And not to say that the early generation of the great God King after the strength of the surge into the virtual world disappeared, so far has not returned. Zhang Ziling can not accept the matter of the return of the great God King to the ancestors of the early generation to be a virtual Kingdom creature. The ancestors of the chaos gods were born in chaos. Even if the chaos gods were assimilated by the universe, they had become the living spirits in 3000 big worlds. But the blood flowing in their bodies was actually from the chaos creatures. It can''t change in any way. There are half of the blood vessels of chaos gods in zhangziling. The first chaos is even derived from his own divine style. If Zhang Ziling accepts the source of chaos energy, it may return to the ancestors to become a virtual life. If Zhang Ziling is not afraid of 10000, he doesn''t want to change from human body to the appearance of those people who are not ghosts and ghosts. Although Zhang Ziling resisted the stronger suction, the Taiqing bell on the side was not stopped. Chaos heart suction suddenly increased, too clear bell a careless, directly by the chaos heart to suck past! "Clear the bell!" Taichu Yao saw that the Taiqing bell was suddenly sucked away, and he cried out. He wanted to catch the Taiqing bell before, but he was shot by the white awn around the Taiqing bell. "Damn!" Seeing this scene, Zhang Ziling also dare not hesitate, immediately to the Taiqing bell to chase, want to pull the Taiqing bell back. Perhaps because there is white awn around Zhang Ziling, he passes through the light of the surface of Taiqing bell without any obstruction and catches the Taiqing bell hand. "You!" Taiqing bell saw Zhang Ziling seize himself, the accident was very. "Don''t think about anything else. You''re all in my hands!" After Zhang Ziling seized the Taiqing bell, the suction of chaos heart to them increased several times directly. Even Zhang Ziling began to work hard now. And that suction, but also more and more strong! "Chaos is useless, my power is all blocked." Taiqingling tries to push the chaos in her body, but finds that when the breath of chaos touches those white awns, it will merge with white awns, and then it will be transformed into a light column that will burst out of his body and run into the sky. Hearing the Taiqing bell, Zhang Ziling also tried to push chaos in his body, and found the same situation as Taiqing bell. "That''s the iron heart that''s going to suck us in, right?" Zhang Ziling does not surrender, since chaos cannot use, there are other means! Zhang Ziling condensed a huge shield with Fu Wen in front of them, and then Zhang Ziling and Taiqing bell hit the shield. Bang! The two men hit the giant shield, and the powerful force began to push the shield to fly to the chaos heart. "No, it can''t stop!" Taiqingling has been squeezed into her arms by Zhang Ziling, and finds that they are still flying towards the chaos heart, and hurriedly said to Zhang Ziling. "I know this!" Zhang Ziling also uses Fu Wen to gather a large number of chains around the giant shield, so that those chains can be stabbed into the earth hard, and the strength of the earth should be used. Boom! The powerful suction of chaos heart directly pulls the whole field out and flies to the sky. The suction is stronger and stronger. Zhang Ziling can not block the more and more powerful suction of chaos heart as long as he still holds the Taiqing bell!However, at this critical moment, Taichu Yao grasped a golden chain, and the breath of chaos gushed from her body, greatly increasing her strength. "Boy, can you hold on?" Taichu Yao asked Zhang Ziling in a loud voice and sucked other chains into his hands at the same time. Because of the white light pillar, she couldn''t get in touch with Zhang Ziling and taiqingling, but the chain of the Fu culture had no influence of Baimang. Taichu Yao could borrow from Zhang Ziling through this chain. At the same time, the three ancestors of Taibai fairy who found mutation in the distance also came back to help them grasp the chain together. Behind them, there was a large group of chaotic gods and their people coming. Seeing a large number of strong people coming, Zhang Ziling also laughed: "this should be able to hold on for a period of time!" Zhang Ziling laughed and used the golden dusk again. Countless runes condensed in the heaven and earth, and then quickly turned into chains to shoot at the chaos God and the people. Taixu and Nai Qing saw the chain flying, and said in a loud voice, "everyone, grab one, pull back with all your strength!" With the command of Taixu and Taiyan, the chaos God and the people took actions one after another, each seizing a chain and exerting all their strength. In the realm of gods, spiritual power and divine power are entangled with each other, and the cry is shocking. The other end of the chain quickly closed into one and wound around Zhang Ziling''s arm. All chains, instant tension! With everyone''s help, Zhang Ziling felt relieved a lot. He immediately searched his body and wanted to know where those forces came from! Even with the help of several ancestors and many powerful chaotic Protoss, the attraction of chaos mind is getting stronger and stronger. If we continue to drag on, even if we have more than twice the number of helpers, it will not help in the end. Looking inside his whole body, Zhang Ziling soon found that the suction in his body came from the four chaotic seeds! When he discovered this, Zhang Ziling immediately put his heart in a horizontal direction and released all four kinds of chaos. "He has four seeds of chaos?" Taibai Xian and others were shocked to see Zhang Ziling release four chaotic seeds. They did not expect Zhang Ziling to be so powerful! They thought that Zhang Ziling had three kinds of chaos. After all, Zhang Ziling also understood the road of time and space and the road of reincarnation, and even mastered the Runes of ancient lingzu! Now it is found that Zhang Ziling has four kinds of chaos, and I don''t know whether it is up to the limit that Zhang Ziling can bear At the thought that Zhang Ziling had obtained several chaotic species from those virtual creatures, Zhang Ziling''s number of chaotic species might increase, which made Taibai immortal feel suffocated. The ultimate Almighty king? However, when Taibai Xian and others shocked Zhang Ziling''s number of chaotic species The four seeds of chaos, as if they were ownerless things, flew directly to the light column of heaven and earth! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2512 "Your seed of chaos!" When taiqingling saw Zhang Ziling''s chaotic seed flying to the chaotic heart, he could not help exclaiming. "Not so much now!" Without the seeds of chaos, Zhang Ziling could no longer feel the stronger and stronger attraction. He immediately took advantage of this opportunity to seize taiqingling and stay away from the chaotic heart. Seeing that Zhang Ziling had given up the four kinds of chaos, Taibai was stunned. Even if the four chaotic seeds were not his, he also felt a great pain. That''s the seed of chaos! The kind of chaos that he conquered is not the same concept as the wild one! If Zhang Ziling''s four kinds of chaos are absorbed by the chaos heart, Zhang Ziling will lose the power of Tianxu emperor completely, and all the seeds of chaos will have to be conquered again, and everything will have to start again. Looking at Zhang Ziling with Taiqing bell, Taibai fairy didn''t know what to say, so he asked, "are you ok..." After all, Zhang Ziling lost four kinds of chaos for the sake of taiqingling Now they owe Zhang Ziling. And it''s not big enough. "Why do you give up your own seed of chaos?" Taiqingling did not understand to look at Zhang Ziling, eyes have been red: "you clearly as long as you don''t save me, those four chaotic seeds will not be lost." Taiqingling''s words had already brought a little cry. She didn''t like to practice, and her strength completely depended on fate. But this time, Zhang Ziling lost four seeds of chaos in order to save her, which made her * hate her weak strength! "If the seeds of chaos are gone, you can look for them again. Now the chaotic heart doesn''t know what the situation is. If you are sucked in, what will you do if you die?" Zhang Ziling was concerned about taiqingling, and did not care about the four kinds of chaos. Now there are still four in his space ring, and they will be absorbed in another time. And the virtual world is coming. Zhang Ziling believes that he will fight with a large number of virtual creatures, and maybe even go to the virtual world. At that time, the seed of chaos will be the most indispensable thing. However, in taiqingling''s opinion, Zhang Ziling did not care about the seeds of chaos. In taiqingling''s opinion, Zhang Ziling pretended not to care for her in order to comfort her. Thinking of these, taiqingling cried directly and was very sad. Taichu Yao also patted Zhang Ziling on the shoulder and sighed, "I didn''t expect you to sacrifice so much in order to save Qingling. It seems that I was wrong with you before." Prince Mo also said to Zhang Ziling: "it''s OK. With your strength, even if you don''t have the kind of chaos, you still have the supreme immortal and the spirit Jue emperor. Your strength is the best in the world. I''ll help you find the kind of chaos in the future." "I think you are about to touch the threshold of the road of extinction. In order to compensate you, after this incident, I will help you understand the road of extinction." Taibai Xian also recognized Zhang Ziling at this time and said to Zhang Ziling. "The reincarnation road I have mastered can''t help you anything, it can only give you spiritual help..." Too Sima Ming scratched his head. "You..." Hearing the words of several chaotic deities, Zhang Ziling could not refuse their good intentions, so he could only nod with a smile. He saved taiqingling, the biggest reason is because taiqingling is a variable body, he wants to make friends with it. As for the four seeds of chaos, Zhang Ziling could not stop the attraction in a short time. Keeping the seeds of chaos is also a disaster to himself. It is better to throw them away in time to prevent changes. After a few polite words with the ancestors of the chaos Protoss, Zhang Ziling turned back to the main topic, looked at the chaotic heart looming in the white light in the sky, and said, "the most important thing now is that chaotic heart. It seems that Tai Qingling and I were selected, which is not as simple as we expected." "The chaotic energy source doesn''t look like it''s going to be absorbed by us." Taibai Xian nodded and said: "indeed, when the great God King of the first generation absorbed the source of chaotic energy, the chaotic mind did not appear. If it was sucked in rashly, life and death would be unpredictable!" Zhang Ziling asked again, "how can we calm down the chaotic mind?" Tai Bai Xian shook his head and said, "we know very little about the chaotic heart. This kind of rampage is also the first time to see it." "The power of the chaotic mind seems to have sealed off the whole continent, and we can''t get out." Taichu Yao tried to cut open the space, but found that they could not build a stable space channel in any case. Hearing Taichu Yao''s words, people can''t help but become a little dignified. This is not the way to go. Zhang Ziling saw that the old ancestor of the chaos God family did not know about the chaotic mind, and asked the universe will: "the will of the universe, do you know why this chaotic heart is rampant?" The will of the universe did not respond. It took a long time for Zhang Ziling to hear the intermittent voice of the will of the universe: "chaotic energy Evil Be careful... " "The will of the universe?" Hearing the intermittent words of the will of the universe, Zhang Ziling''s eyes solidified and called several times, but the voice of the will of the universe could not be heard again."Can this chaotic mind separate the will of the universe from me?" Zhang Ziling was shocked. The will of the universe is the same as the way of heaven in the three thousand worlds. It controls the existence of thousands of creatures and grasps every plant and tree of the three thousand universe. Even Zhang Ziling, at present, can not actively block the connection of the will of the universe! "Little friend?" Seeing Zhang Ziling, the Taibai immortal was suddenly stunned and called out. Zhang Ziling came back to his mind and said, "I have to go and see the chaotic heart. Take care of your own people. Don''t have any trouble!" Having said that, Zhang Ziling immediately flew to the chaotic heart! "Ah! Little friend Seeing that Zhang Ziling suddenly rushed to the heart of chaos, Taibai fairy called out in a hurry. However, Zhang Ziling had reached the heart of chaos at this time, and it was too late to call again. Taichu Yao saw that Zhang Ziling was flying to the chaotic heart again, and he could not help but murmured: "what''s this boy going crazy all of a sudden?" Just to get rid of the chaotic heart and gave up the four kinds of chaos, and now take the initiative to fly to the heart of chaos, what is this doing? Taiqingling looked at Zhang Ziling standing at the edge of the light column, and quickly led his chaotic heart out to Taichu Yao: "sister Chu Yao, help me to watch the chaotic heart, I''ll help you!" After all, taiqingling also chased Zhang Ziling. "Qingling you Taichu Yao wants to stop taiqingling, but the chaos in her hands is going to be absorbed by the chaotic heart, so she has to take care of her side and trap the chaos with several other people. Taichu Yao was annoyed and said, "what''s going on here?" Taibai Xian looked at Zhang Ziling''s back. His eyes narrowed slightly and he said in a voice: "they are both selected by chaos. Maybe they have found some clues..." "Leave it to them. We can only make trouble in the past." Taichu Yao anxiously said, "can you clear her bell?" "Even if there is no chaos, Qingling still has the ultimate strength, so don''t worry too much." Taibai Xian smiles and looks at Zhang Ziling beside Taiqing bell. "What''s more, the little friend next to Qingling It''s not ordinary people. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2513 "What are you doing here?" Zhang Ziling could not help asking when he saw the Taiqing bell flying to his side. "I''ll help you. You won''t be held back this time." Taiqingling seriously said that after she handed over the seeds of chaos, although her accomplishments dropped sharply, she got rid of the attraction of the chaotic heart. "You and I are all chosen by chaos. There must be some special significance here. I may be able to help you." "Are you serious?" Zhang Ziling looked at taiqingling in surprise, but she really wanted to help. In Zhang Ziling''s opinion, although he has done something for taiqingling, he has not yet reached the point where taiqingling has to report his fate. After swallowing Zhang Ziling''s four seeds of chaos, the power of the chaotic heart has risen to a higher level. Even Zhang Ziling can feel great pressure even standing outside the light column, let alone the supreme limit of taiqingling. Zhang Ziling even had some doubts about how taiqingling survived until now. "Of course I''m serious. I''m here to help you this time, so you don''t have to worry about my safety. I have my own knack to protect my life at critical moments." Taiqingling seriously said to Zhang Ziling that she completely forgot her identity as the ancestor of chaos Protoss, for fear that Zhang Ziling refused her. At this time, taiqingling''s forehead has a fine cold sweat, the body is also slightly shaking, as if in the hard support. Zhang Ziling didn''t know what to say when he looked at the half "ancestor" characters in front of him. However, he really needs taiqingling''s help. Like him, taiqingling is not only a variable body, but also selected by the chaotic mind. If we put aside cultivation and Xingbei, taiqingling can even be called Zhang Ziling! If the chaotic mind is really evil, if we want him to absorb it The chaotic mind must have some special starting condition, and that condition must be unique to him. Otherwise, the chaotic mind may start ahead of time due to other accidents, and be absorbed by others, thus making the evil Wushuang''s own plan fail. Zhang Ziling now finds that the most special thing about him is only the variable body and being selected by the chaotic mind. if the as like as two peas of the chaotic mind, or the chosen one, the same condition as the same bell can also do the same thing as he does. Even the will of the universe can not accurately pry into the real future of the variable body. The evil is matchless and the evil is no more evil, nor can he expect what taiqingling will do now. The reason why all the previous arrangements were pushed forward bit by bit according to the idea of evil matchless is that evil matchless personally arranges this huge Bureau behind the scenes, and he himself promotes the development of events behind the scenes, and finally makes the unpredictable future move towards a good specific future outcome. However, with the growth of Zhang Ziling''s strength, evil matchless''s control over the future will only become weaker and weaker. Finally, he can only rely on setting specific goals for Zhang Ziling, so that Zhang Ziling has to complete it. Indeed, such a plan has been very successful from the beginning to the end, and every stage of the event has reached the desired result of evil matchless. But The layout of evil is not without disadvantages. He just sets the beginning and the result, and can''t control the process at all. Once something big happens in the process, the final result will deviate from the preset goal of evil matchless. Now, taiqingling is the accident. Taiqingling has been sleeping since ancient times, and has never awakened. Even if he knew that taiqingling was a variable body, he could not understand the character of taiqingling. The evil matchless rate probably does not know what taiqingling will make in the future. At present, the only variable among the ancestors sleeping in the chaotic continent is just like a piece of white paper, and his favor for Zhang Ziling is rising. The body of two variables is enough to upset all controllable factors. Zhang Ziling can use taiqingling to pretend to be himself and deceive chaotic heart. Zhang Ziling knew that taiqingling might be an opportunity to launch a counterattack. Seeing that taiqingling wanted to help him, he also stopped hesitating and said, "since you are serious, I''m not polite. Next, I want you to do something for me. It may be dangerous. You have to be more careful." "You don''t have to worry about my safety. What do you need me to do now?" Too clear bell a face serious way, a pair of beautiful eyes in without a bit of fear. Zhang Ziling took a deep look at taiqingling and quietly left a rune mark on her body and said, "well, you can help me to absorb the chaotic energy source in the chaotic heart and use it to improve my own strength. " taiqingling asked," do you want me to absorb the source of chaotic energy? " "Didn''t we give up the seed of chaos just now in order to resist the attraction of the heart of chaos?" "Why is it that the seeds of chaos have been lost and we have to take the initiative to break in again?" Zhang Ziling said: "I just figured out some things. Maybe someone wants me to absorb chaotic mind, but your appearance is an accident. If you absorb the power of chaotic energy source, you may be able to interrupt that person''s plan.""Since I was born, the chaos Protoss has become the pawn of that guy. He is the figure of many important events in the chaotic continent." Taiqingling was shocked and said, "chaos Protoss is someone else''s chess piece?" She couldn''t believe it. Now chaos Protoss is one of the three top races in the 3000 world, basically equal to the strongest! There are more than a thousand worlds belonging to chaos Protoss! Who on earth can have such ability Control the chaos Protoss and let the chaos Protoss not know it? "Who is he?" asked Tai Qingling Zhang Ziling shook his head: "since I stepped into the cultivation, the evil is incomparable and hidden behind me. Up to now, I don''t know his specific identity and real purpose." "This time, the chaotic heart took the initiative and completely blocked the chaotic continent. Although this made us in a dilemma, it also gave me a chance to fight back." Taiqingling pursed her mouth, suppressed her shock and doubt in her heart and asked, "how do you want to fight back?" "I have the same life with evil, and the improvement of my strength will also be enhanced to him. Since he wants me to absorb chaotic energy sources to improve my strength, I will not do it." Zhang Ziling said that if taiqingling was not there, the chaotic continent would now be blocked. If Zhang Ziling wanted to go out, he would have to absorb the chaotic heart. But now, Zhang Ziling has a second choice. "I see..." Taiqingling nodded seriously. Although she didn''t know what Zhang Ziling would do, she knew that to break the situation, she had to absorb the chaotic energy source, when she looked at the chaotic heart inside the light column, a trace of determination flashed in her beautiful eyes and said, "no matter who that guy is, as long as I absorb the chaotic heart, I can break his plan, right?" "Well, but the absorption of chaotic energy sources may be dangerous. If you don''t want to..." "Give it to me!" Taiqing Bell said, then no longer hesitated, straight into the light column! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2514 As taiqingling rushes into the light column, Zhang Ziling is not idle. He condenses runes around the light column and constructs a boundary with runes. At the same time, he moves with taiqingling outside and flies to the chaotic heart above. "How are you feeling now?" When he saw taiqingling, he was close to the heart of chaos. Zhang Ziling also asked taiqingling. "I can feel a force stronger than the breath of chaos pouring into my body, strengthening my body, but I don''t have the seeds of chaos to store those forces!" Taiqingling preached to Zhang Ziling that his voice was still calm and there was no danger. Zhang Ziling ordered: "be careful yourself. If you can''t hold on, you will come out. I will protect you." "Well." Zhang Ziling flew above the heart of chaos and found that under the influence of the power of the heart of chaos, a transparent boundary had been formed in the sky, and the whole chaotic continent was covered by that boundary. Everyone is trapped in a chaotic continent. Zhang Ziling tried to bombard the border. However, he found that his strength was quickly spread to various places by the border after he met the border, which could not be broken at all. If we want to break through by force, I''m afraid the chaotic continent will collapse and the boundary will not be broken. "No one seems to be able to get out until the chaos subsides." Zhang Ziling understood the present situation, and then glanced at his own body, those white mansions produced by the chaotic heart still exist. In other words, if Zhang Ziling now reabsorbs a kind of chaos, he will still feel the attraction of the chaotic heart. "Lost the four seeds of chaos, now the power can''t break this barrier, can only wait." Unable to use the power of chaos, Zhang Ziling also gave up the intention of breaking through the boundary, and focused on taiqingling in the light column. At this time, the power in the chaotic heart is constantly rushing to taiqingling, making the breath of taiqingling stronger and stronger. Everything seems to be going on step by step. "No There is a seed of chaos in me All of a sudden, the exclamation of taiqingling rang out in Zhang Ziling''s mind, her breath began to soar, and the whole person was sucked by the chaotic heart. "It is the power of the source of chaos that can be derived out of nothing?" Seeing this, Zhang Ziling hastily urged the runes on the outside of the array to connect with the runes on taiqingling. He sucked taiqingling tightly to prevent taiqingling from being sucked into the chaotic mind by carelessness! For a while, Zhang Ziling began to fight against the power of chaotic heart, and the spiritual power in his body began to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye! "There''s a second one!" Taiqing bell startled and said, chaos heart''s attraction to her again became stronger, and Zhang Ziling cloth''s Rune outside was suddenly dimmed! Click! The connection between the outer Rune and taiqingling was broken. Zhang Ziling failed to grasp taiqingling and watched taiqingling sucked into the heart of chaos. "Damn it!" Although Zhang Ziling''s original plan was to let taiqingling absorb the source of chaotic energy, he expected that taiqingling would be absorbed by chaotic energy. But now Zhang Ziling saw that taiqingling was sucked in by the chaotic heart, and he couldn''t help feeling some heartache. There are a lot of chaotic energy sources in that chaotic heart, and even Zhang Ziling was shocked by the surging power! The absorption of Taiqing bell is good outside, and Zhang Ziling has at least one care. Now taiqingling is sucked into the heart of chaos. What happened inside? Zhang Ziling''s eyes are black now! Everything can only see taiqingling himself. Boom! Just as Zhang Ziling was trying to figure out how to pry into the chaos and help taiqingling, he found that his breath began to soar, and his body strength began to increase at an incredible speed! "Is this?" Zhang Ziling was shocked to find that his own body also began to derive the seeds of chaos, momentum uncontrolled rise. "The same life?" Zhang Ziling found that his strength increased wildly, and his doubts became more and more serious. In this case, we can only conclude a contract with ourselves. The strength of the other party in the same life exceeds that of ourselves, and we become stronger with the object of the contract. Now this kind of situation, is evil matchless in breakthrough? What''s more, the same life can also evolve into chaos? "No This is not the strength that evil matchless gives me. Now my body strength is enough to accept six kinds of chaos. Evil matchless cannot become so strong in a short time "And after the supreme, I have been taking him to become stronger. Now there is no reason why he should take me with me..." All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling seemed to think of something. He suddenly looked at the chaotic heart in the light column, which was full of incredible light. "It can''t be..." The chaotic heart absorbed his four kinds of chaos before. And just now, Taiqing bell also appeared in the body of its own derived chaos.Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling couldn''t believe it. He always thought it was too ridiculous. He and taiqingling also concluded a contract of life? Although this thing seems too absurd, but if it is not, there is no way to explain why his power is soaring! In Zhang Ziling''s time of shock, four kinds of chaos have been generated in his body, and there is a tendency to continue to produce the next one. When Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang entered into a contract, Zhang Ziling had not yet entered into practice. He did not know where the blood of the contract was put by Xie Wushuang. Even if Zhang Ziling was detached from the supreme, he did not find the blood of the contract hidden in his body, and could not cut off the contact between the two sides At present, Zhang Ziling has made a contract with taiqingling. The heart of chaos absorbed his four kinds of chaos, one of which was transformed from his own divinity. "Is it that evil is matchless, that melts the blood of the contract into my divinity?" "If the blood of the contract is in the divinity Then, before I awaken, I can not find the blood of the contract "Later, the divinity was awakened, and the divinity was transformed into a kind of chaos. The chaotic breath in the chaos seed would hide the blood of the contract even more tightly..." Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling was convinced that the blood of the contract was in his own divinity. But now, the kind of chaos has been absorbed by the chaotic heart. Not only did he not break the contract with evil, but also made a new contract with taiqingling Even if he knew all this, it would not help. "Is this an accident or a fright?" Zhang Ziling smiles bitterly, looking at the fifth seed of chaos in his body, and sighs a little. Since he and taiqingling have signed a contract of life, there is no difference between taiqingling and Zhang Ziling. With taiqingling''s simple character of following a piece of white paper, it is absolutely impossible to master the battle. If there is an accident in the heart of chaos, there is a great chance of accident! He went in personally and could help taiqingling to ward off the disaster. "No matter what, let''s go with the fate." No longer hesitating, Zhang Ziling went straight to the heart of chaos! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2515 In the chaotic heart, taiqingling was surrounded by a large number of chaotic energy sources, and the whole human breath was still climbing, and there was no sign of stopping. After Zhang Ziling actively broke into the chaotic mind, there were also chaotic energy sources pouring into his body. A large number of chaotic energy sources filled every inch of his meridians and strengthened his body. However, with Zhang Ziling''s physique increasing, there are more chaotic energy sources flowing to Zhang Ziling, so that Zhang Ziling can absorb it. "If you inhale like this, I''m afraid we can''t absorb one tenth of the chaotic energy source, and the body will have to be blown up by these forces!" Zhang Ziling has been able to feel that the more he goes to the back, the slower his body will increase. His physical strength gradually failed to withstand the power of the chaotic energy source. The power of chaotic energy source is much stronger than that of chaotic breath. The several newly derived chaotic species in Zhang Ziling can not resist the erosion of chaotic energy source, which makes Zhang Ziling''s chaotic breath suppressed again, which is extremely difficult to motivate. "I, I am so sleepy..." The faint voice of Taiqing bell rings. Before Zhang Ziling could care about Taiqing bell, he suddenly felt a strong drowsiness. Almost instantaneously, Zhang Ziling''s eyelids were about to close. He could not see the picture clearly in front of him, and everything became blurred. "Damn it!" Zhang Ziling quickly used Rune to gather a knife into his arm, trying to use the pain to force himself to wake up. However, Zhang Ziling was only awake for a moment, and his sleepiness was even more turbulent. In the blurred vision, Zhang Ziling faintly saw a dark shadow floating in the distance, constantly approaching himself. Hiss! Zhang Ziling directly stabbed himself in the chest this time, and even twisted the handle to force himself to wake up. "Hey, hey, don''t sleep!" Zhang Ziling''s forehead was already covered with sweat. She was hard to get close to taiqingling and beat her cheek hard. Unfortunately, taiqingling couldn''t resist the strong drowsiness. No matter how hard Zhang Ziling tried, he couldn''t wake her up. "This Please... " Zhang Ziling is also sleepy, feel his eyelids unprecedented heavy, he has not even felt the chest pain. Zhang Ziling''s meridians were broken due to the influx of a large number of chaotic energy sources. In the dim sight, the shadow was getting closer and closer. "Dad! Wake up The voice of the little soul faintly sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, but Zhang Ziling had almost stopped thinking at this time, and there were fine cracks in his skin. Zhang Ziling seems to be in pieces at any time. "Brother At this time, Zhang Ziyou''s voice rang out in Zhang Ziling''s mind. Zhang Ziling suddenly woke up and saw a huge claw attacking him in front of him! Zhang Ziling came back to his senses and quickly grabbed the sleeping Taiqing bell and avoided the sharp claw. The claw quickly dissipated. "Ziyou?" Zhang Ziling called, looking around, he couldn''t see the shadow before. "Brother Finally got in touch with you! Where are you now? Something happened to the earth Zhang Ziyou''s voice sounded again in Zhang Ziling''s mind, and his tone was full of anxiety. Zhang Ziling was shocked and asked, "what happened to the earth? What happened? " Before leaving the small world and going to the big world, Zhang Ziling left Zhang Ziyou a piece of blood soul jade refined with his own blood essence and soul power. As long as Zhang Ziyou crushes the blood soul jade, he can ignore any distance and boundary, and contact Zhang Ziling. This was originally left by Zhang Ziling to Zhang Ziyou as an emergency. Only at the last moment, when Zhang Ziyou had no way, he would choose to crush the blood soul jade. "The entrance of the virtual world is on the earth. Now the three thousand universe has been basically eroded by the virtual world, leaving xuanxiao land not occupied!" "Virtual world coming?" Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, Zhang Ziling''s heart suddenly set off a raging wave! This matter, completely out of his expectation! The will of the universe just came to him and asked him to help resist the coming of the virtual world. Moreover, the time flow of the big world is much faster than that of the small world where the earth is located. The virtual world can not come so fast! However, Zhang Ziling also knew that it was not the time to doubt the authenticity of this matter. He even said, "Ziyou, can you find the evil unparalleled? With his strength, he should be able to block the virtual world. I will come back as soon as possible! " "Master has gone to the big world. I''m the only one here." "However, those virtual creatures seem to be suppressed by our universe, and their strength is not very strong. Moreover, xuanxiao continent has gathered all the forces of the universe, and we can withstand it for a period of time." "When can you..." In the middle of his speech, Zhang Ziyou suddenly lost his message. "Ziyou?" "Ziyou Zhang Ziling quickly called, but no matter what, Zhang Ziyou did not respond."Let the virtual world come Is this the purpose of evil without equal Zhang Ziling woke up completely and his face was very gloomy. He tied Taiqing bell behind his back with runes, and his eyes swept around him, and the spirit spread out. Zhang Ziling''s hair turned white and his life was burning. The six kinds of chaos derived from his body began to run wildly. A large number of chaotic breath gushes out, squeezing out the source of chaotic energy! With the combination of runes and chaotic breath, the dark red flame enveloped Zhang Ziling, isolating the source of chaotic energy. After learning about the earth''s accident, Zhang Ziling tried his best to solve the chaotic energy source as soon as possible. The virtual world just came when he was sucked into the chaotic heart. It was intentional. Moreover, the virtual world has already eroded three thousand universes, and Ziyou only contacted him It''s too late. Zhang Ziling''s perception was sharp to the limit and soon found the dark shadow in a large number of chaotic energy sources. "I found you!" Without any hesitation, Zhang Ziling immediately went to the shadow and grabbed it. But Zhang Ziling''s hand easily through the shadow, the whole person through the past. Fake? Zhang Ziling''s spirit sweeps the chaotic heart again and catches the trace of the black shadow again. Zhang Ziling passes by in a flash. Still empty! "Dad You''re upset now! It can''t be consumed like this! " The anxious voice of the little soul sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind. She could feel the exaggerated consumption speed of Zhang Ziling''s life source, coupled with the erosion of Zhang Ziling''s body by the chaotic energy source, I''m afraid it will not be long before Zhang Ziling will completely fall here, and even the reincarnation Road can''t be saved! "Dad, you have to calm down, or we will die here before we go out!" Zhang Ziling also knew that what he needed most was calmness. However, he could not calm down again after he knew that something had happened to the earth and Ziyou was in danger. Moreover, the strong drowsiness has always been there. Now Zhang Ziling just forcibly suppresses it. Once he relaxes, he will definitely be eroded by sleepiness! For a while, Zhang Ziling was in trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2516 Chaotic continent, Tianxu state. Longxing stood in the yard, looking at the horizon to get the light column of the sky, his eyes faintly showed a trace of worry. The power of the heart of chaos has been * the realm of gods, and the whole chaotic continent is bathed in the powerful power of chaotic heart. Even in Tianxu state, dragon can feel great pressure. Although the Dragon didn''t know what happened there, he instinctively felt an extreme danger from the light column. Inside that beam, something extraordinary is happening! "Too heart, it''s time for you to dedicate to this seat." At this time, a gloomy voice sounded behind the dragon, making the muscles of the Dragon suddenly tense! The ancestor demon God Xu Yang! Feeling the strong breath surging behind him, the Dragon slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his forehead instantly appeared a fine cold sweat. At this time, Xu Yang''s momentum was all pressed on the dragon''s body, which made the Dragon bear great pressure and the bones clattered. Although Longxing has returned to its ancestry as Tianxu Jinlong, he is only the highest limit after all, and can not resist the momentum of Xuyang''s half step Tianxu emperor. What''s more, the momentum of Xu Yang has completely locked the dragon. The Dragon feels that if he moves one step, he will land on his head! "Damn it How can it be such a time? " Longxing forced himself to calm down, recalled the God''s attitude towards Xuyang, and then he turned stiffly and knelt down toward Xu Yang. He said, "the little gods are left to the task of the ancestor demon." "Good..." Xu Yang nodded with satisfaction, but did not find that the "heartless God" in front of him was the dragon. He looked up at the light in the sky, and greed flashed in his eyes. In addition to killing Zhang Ziling in the name of his ancestors, Xu Yang came to the chaotic land for the sake of this chaotic mind. He said to himself: "it is said that the source of chaos in the mind of chaos can make people generate the seeds of chaos independently, and can also continuously strengthen the body and make people''s strength surge." "If we absorb the chaotic energy source, we will not only become the emperor of Tianxu immediately, but also control many kinds of chaos and become the strongest in the world of 3000!" "At that time, whatever that xuye, ancestor They are not our opponents Hearing Xu Yang''s words, Longxing bowed his head and saluted respectfully: "I wish the ancestor devil the source of chaotic energy!" "I''m not in a hurry. I have to rely on your help to get the source of chaotic energy." Xu Yang looked at the dragon, squinting and laughing. Dragon spirit a coagulation, asked: "what do you need a small God to do?" Xu Yang said: "all the ancestors of your chaotic Shenzu have been born. If you rush forward, you will be killed by your ancestors in an instant." "But now, in the realm of the gods, xiamin and chaotic gods are divided into two camps, in chaos." Longxing''s eyes showed doubts: "so the meaning of the ancestor demon God is..." Hiss! Before the dragon''s words were finished, Xu Yang''s arm penetrated his chest and took out his divinity. "Cough!" The Dragon vomited a mouthful of blood, looked at Xu Yang with an incredible face, and fell to the ground powerless. A lot of blood gushed from his chest and dyed the ground red. "Don''t worry, because you do your best for this seat, I won''t kill you, just borrow your spirit." Xu Yang looked at the dragon and laughed. His eyes were full of banter. For the chaos God, to lose his divinity is to lose all his power. In Xu Yang''s view, it is no different from killing him to take away the divinity of "unintentional God". Although unintentional God has been helping Xu Yang to do things, Xu Yang has always regarded God as a good tool, and can be abandoned at any time. as like as two peas of the dragon, the whole body''s appearance and breath began to change rapidly, and it became like the unintentional God. "The breath of the chaotic God, whenever I smell it, is disgusting." Xu Yang twisted his neck and said something disgusted. Then he did not care about the fallen dragon and flew straight to the gods. Not long after Xu Yang left, the whole body of the dragon was dyed red with blood, and the breath of the whole person decreased rapidly. Click I don''t know how long after, a crisp sound sounded in the body of the dragon, and then a large number of cracks appeared on the surface of the dragon, and then cracked. A golden dragon came out of the body and changed into the original appearance of the dragon. "I thought I was getting through I didn''t expect that Xu Yang used Taixin as a tool at the beginning The Dragon said to himself, picking up his own space ring from the blood pool on the ground, and taking out a suit of clothes from the bed. "If you don''t want to go to God, if you don''t do it, you have to be a dog to the chaos demon family. You deserve it." Dragon sighed, looking at the earth that no God on the body, golden pupil is also full of pity."However, now that Xu Yang has no intention to go to the gods, he has to inform the emperor as soon as possible." After sighing, the dragon was not idle. He quickly took out a jade amulet left by Zhang Ziling from the space ring and crushed it. In the heart of chaos, Zhang Ziling is still carrying the bell of Taiqing and playing with the unknown shadow. At this time, Zhang Ziling had been forced to calm down, thinking about the strategy to deal with the shadow. The black shadow clearly wanted to occupy the body of Zhang Ziling or taiqingling. What bothered Zhang Ziling was that because the dark shadow had existed in the chaotic mind for a long time, its breath had already assimilated with the chaotic energy source. It was difficult for Zhang Ziling to find its real position in the chaotic mind, and now he can only fight passively. During this period, Zhang Ziling kept burning the source of life in order to resist the strong drowsiness. If he can''t think of any more ways to deal with the shadow, he will continue to consume it, and Zhang Ziling can only drink hatred here. "Emperor, Xuyang has taken away the Godhead without heart. At this time, he has pretended to be the God of chaos and went to the realm of gods. His goal seems to be chaotic heart. Be careful!" At this time, the voice of the Dragon rings in Zhang Ziling''s mind, which makes Zhang Ziling move in his heart. He quickly gathered his strength and sent a message to Taichu Yao outside: "Taichu Yao, the ancestor of chaos demons, pretended to be a God without heart. Please help me pay attention to him." Taichu Yao, who was still worried about the safety of Zhang Ziling and taiqingling, suddenly heard Zhang Ziling''s voice. He was also happy in his heart, and his face was happy. "What do you want me to do?" she asked Zhang Ziling said: "the purpose of Xuyang is chaotic mind. You can find a way to let him in. We need to rely on him to extricate ourselves from the predicament." "Are you sure you want to let Xu Yang enter the chaotic heart?" she asked Zhang Ziling again said, "Well! Don''t let him know your intention, it''s better to let him think it''s the chaotic heart that he entered. " "I and taiqingling''s life and death depend on you, come on!" "Ah Taichu Yao also wanted to inquire about the current situation of Zhang Ziling and taiqingling, but Zhang Ziling had lost her message and could not be contacted again. "What is this boy going to do?" Taichu Yao did not understand the purpose of Zhang Ziling''s asking her to do this. However, it was related to the safety of Zhang Ziling and taiqingling. She could not think much about it and use her own spirit to sweep away the realm of gods. Soon, she found an empty country disguised as a heartless God and entering the realm of gods! "Found it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2517 In the chaos Protoss, each chaos God''s divinity is unique. Moreover, the identity and breath of all chaotic gods can be found in the space of the gods. As long as the chaos God enters the realm of the gods, the great God and the Supreme God can confirm the breath of the specific chaotic God and locate the position of the chaotic God with the help of the realm of the gods. Taichu Yao, as the ancestor of chaos Protoss, naturally had this right. Although she has never seen the God without heart, she can easily find the position of God without heart from the thousands of chaotic gods through the realm of gods. At this time, Xuyang swallows the godless divinity, and through his secret arts of chaos demon clan, he completely turns himself into a chaotic God. Even Xu Yang''s whole body is full of chaotic Protoss blood, and there is no flaw at all. If Taichu Yao didn''t get the voice of Zhang Ziling, she would not know that Xu Yang was a chaotic demon just by investigating the realm of gods and her own spirits. Obviously, Xuyang did a lot of things in order to seek the chaotic heart. "However, even if we find him, how can we take the initiative to guide him into the heart of chaos?" Xuyang is the ancestor of the chaos demon family. He should belong to the top category in terms of strength and intelligence. At present, there is still a light column outside the chaos heart, and all the chaos gods are gathered in the outer domain of the gods, and there is no chaos God in the inner domain. If Xu Yang flies to the chaotic heart in the inner world, he will become very eye-catching. No matter how stupid Xu Yang is, he will not choose this method. If she suddenly summoned all the chaos gods to the chaos heart, this kind of thing would be quite abrupt, and Xuyang would doubted it. "He is the ancestor demon God. He must be interested in the chaotic heart. Maybe he will try to get close to the chaotic heart by himself..." "But looking at Zhang Ziling and Qingling, it seems that they won''t last long. If Xu Yang tries to figure out his own way, it will be cold there. We have to find a way to speed up his speed of reaching the chaotic heart." Taichu Yao watched in the dark the virtual Yang who mingled with the chaotic gods. Her head began to run rapidly, and a feasible idea gradually formed in her mind. The biggest reason why Xu Yang didn''t dare to get close to the chaotic heart was that there were several emperor Xu and supreme immortals in the realm of gods. Their strength could suppress Xu Yang and make him dare not be presumptuous. If some of their ancestors disappear or they can''t spare no time, they will not be the opponents of Xuyang even if they join hands with the strength of Xu emperor and Tai Ling. Without scruples, Xu Yang may be brave enough to take the initiative to go to the chaotic heart. Thinking of this method, Taichu Yao immediately told Taibai Xian about Zhang Ziling and her thoughts. At this time, Xu Yang didn''t know that after pretending to have no heart for God, he had been watched by the ancestor of chaos God family as soon as he stepped into the realm of gods. He is still mixed in many chaotic gods, trying to stir up the contradiction between the chaos God and the people, trying to create chaos as much as possible. As Taichu Yao imagined, Xuyang did not intend to rush directly to the chaotic heart. From the outer world to the position of chaotic heart, Xu Yang could not pass through under the eyes of emperor Xu and the immortal. Moreover, Xu Yang also felt an extremely strong pressure from the light column. Even if he successfully rushed to the heart of chaos, if he could not break the light pillar, there was only one way to die waiting for him. However, Xu Yang did not intend to let Taibai Xian disappear and break through by himself. He wanted to stir up the contradiction between the chaotic spirit and the people, let both sides fight, and then take the opportunity to rush into chaos and seize the power of chaotic energy source. Xuyang did not expect to absorb completely non chaotic energy sources. As long as he could get part of the chaotic energy sources and step into the Tianxu emperor, there were more than two kinds of chaos in his body. Even if some people of Taibai immortal reacted at that time, there was no way to deal with him. "The contradiction between the chaos God and the people has been deeply rooted. If we can stir up the contradictions between the two sides, we can fish in troubled waters." Xu Yang glanced at the Taibai immortal not far away. He hid his trace as much as possible, and quietly arched the fire. Hearing the voice of Taichu Yao, Taibai Xian looked at Xu Yang who was mixed in the crowd. Before he could intervene, he found that the fire between chaos God and the people was really picked up by Xu Yang. Taibai fairy chuckled: "the empty state of this chaotic demon clan has some skills. If you don''t say anything to God without heart, three or two sentences can arouse conflicts between the two sides. If you give him another period of time, chaos God and the people will fight." Hearing Taibai Xian''s words, taisimang also noticed the ancestor demon God hidden in the chaos God and asked, "don''t we intervene? At present, the two sides'' emotions are not easy to stabilize. If they are provoked to anger again, they will be out of control. " "If you want me to see, I''ll catch him directly and throw him into chaos for mental calculation. If you waste time here, Qingling can''t carry it." Prince Mo deep voice way, he stares at the moment does not know empty Yang, at any time may start."Don''t meddle in this matter, or it will go wrong." Tai Bai Xian told them, and then looked at the chaotic heart. In his eyes, he could not help but flash a trace of worry. Now the whole chaotic continent is surrounded by the power of the chaotic heart. It seems that they are wrapped in a shell, completely isolated from the outside world. Now, they have no idea what''s going on outside. Such things have never happened in the history of chaotic Protoss, and Taibai immortal has a faint sense of bad premonition. Prince Mo saw that Taibai fairy did not let them intervene, but also a little annoyed. He had to ask, "what are you going to do, elder brother?" Let Prince Mo see a chaos demon clan ancestor demon God in their chaos clan rampant, and he has to pretend not to see, Prince Mo just think about the mood is irritable. Taibai fairy said: "Chu Yao wanted us to pretend to be civil strife and fight with each other, and finally give Xu Yang a chance to go to the chaotic heart." "As long as we fight, we can''t afford to worry about ourselves, and the rest of the family will not be able to live in emptiness." "This is also a way to avoid the escalation of contradictions between the chaotic God and the people." Prince Mo asked, "but how should we fight? Is it too abrupt to start without warning? " "It''s simple." Taibai fairy a smile, will be too clear bell of chaos, sent into the prince Mo mouth, let him swallow! Later, Taibai Xian was a congealed complexion, and said in a sharp voice, "Prince Mo, what are you doing?" Taibai Xian suddenly echoed between heaven and earth, and immediately attracted the attention of all the people in Outland. Prince Mo is still a bit muddled, for a time has not responded, but the power of the chaos of taiqingling has begun to spread in his body and combine with him! Prince Mo stares at Tai Bai Xian. What are you doing? "This is the seed of Qingling''s chaos. How dare you take advantage of it Taibai fairy yelled, and the powerful momentum burst out of his body, without hesitation to attack the prince mo. The road of extinction manifests itself between heaven and earth, and the supreme power of immortality oppresses everyone present! Prince Mo finally responded, but also quickly found his own role, barely controlling the chaos of taiqingling. He said in a sharp voice, "I have endured you for a long time. When I have absorbed the second chaotic seed, will you suppress me again?" "Get out of my seat!" Prince Mo Li drink, violent chaos of the breath surging, sweeping the world! The breath of death and the breath of chaos collide between heaven and earth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2518 The two chaotic ancestors suddenly started fighting, and their momentum shocked the whole realm of gods. All chaos gods are frightened to see Taibai immortal and Prince mo. Before all the chaos gods had reflected what had happened, they were scattered by the powerful breath of silence and chaos. All the chaotic gods were scattered all over the realm of the gods, frantically avoiding the remaining power of Taibai immortal and Prince mo. "What is this doing?" Xu Yang frowned and looked at the white immortal and Prince Mo in the sky, and his eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t know the purpose of the fight between Tai Bai Xian and Prince mo. Taichu Yao saw that Taibai Xian and Prince mo were fighting, but they were not idle. They also attacked Prince Mo and said in a sharp voice, "Prince Mo, you bastard, return the chaos of Qingling!" Taisimang took the opportunity to stop Taichu Yao and said in a cold voice, "Chu Yao, don''t stand in the way of Zimo!" The river of the road is manifested, and the power of reincarnation pervades the space. "Do you want to help Prince Mo?" Taichu Yao''s eyes were full of frost and asked in a cold voice. The breath of chaos surged around her. "Zimo is my brother. I''m sorry." Taisi Ming said a word and attacked Taichu Yao. In this way, the four ancestors played for the chaos of taiqingling. The earth crumbled, the sky collapsed, and the vast realm of gods tended to collapse in the battle of the four super powerful men! "What''s going on here and there?" "Everyone, leave here first. This kind of battle is not something we can participate in. Don''t be affected!" "The realm of the gods is going to be destroyed!" for a time, chaos God and the lower people were in a mess. Several supreme gods were too busy to resist the power of their ancestors. Xu Yang looks at the scene that suddenly becomes chaotic, and her heart is also moving. She realizes that this is the best chance for her to enter the chaotic heart! However, he now has some doubts about the cause of Taibai Xian''s actions and dare not act rashly. At this time, the power of chaos heart is still rampant in the chaos continent, and several chaos Protoss are not committed to stabilizing the situation, but because of a kind of chaos, they cause civil strife It seems ridiculous. "Big brother, that guy doesn''t seem to be fooled!" Prince Mo glanced at Xu Yang, who was mixed in the crowd. Seeing that Xu Yang had no sign of being cheated, he could not help but preach to Taibai immortal. Taibai Xian also looked at Xu Yang and said: "after all, he is the ancestor of the chaos demon family. His nature is cautious and hesitation is normal. It seems that we have to move something real." "True?" The prince Mo was stunned and didn''t respond to what Taibai Xian said. He saw that Taibai fairy had called out a long gray sword. The blade of the sword is surrounded by streamers, and the breath of death rushes to the sword. The surrounding space is twisted because of the blade. "The immortal sword? Big brother, are you kidding When Prince Mo saw that Taibai fairy called out the sword of extinction fairy, his face changed greatly. He hastened to urge the seed of chaos and used the breath of chaos to gather a barrier in front of him! The sword of annihilation immortal is a treasure beyond the highest level. It is impossible to breed it naturally in the three thousand world universe. It needs immortal level power to continuously refine a top-level to high-level magic weapon by using the power of the road under its control. In addition, it takes endless years to cast it! Every supreme immortal is the only one, with the power of the supreme immortal! The sword of extinction in the hands of Taibai immortal is the most precious treasure forged by Taibai immortal for hundreds of millions of years. It contains the power of extinction. One sword can even cut off the road! When dealing with taishangqing, if Taibai Xian calls out the sword of extinction immortal, he may not be suppressed by taishangqing! "Take it up!" Taibai Xianli drank and chopped the prince''s ink with his sword. The sword Qi cut through the heaven and earth, and the void was broken. "Crazy!" Prince Mo could not care to retain strength, and even urged the chaos which belonged to Taiqing bell in his body. He wanted to block the attack of Taibai immortal. The sword Qi collides with the breath of chaos, and the breath of silence bursts out. The dazzling light bursts from the place where the two forces collide, sweeping the chaotic continent. Countless chaotic gods fled to the periphery in terror, and even the highest did not dare to stay in the realm of gods, for fear of being involved in the battle of this level! "Is it true that you have sacrificed all the immortals?" Xu Yang saw the amazing battle in the sky, and his heart gradually became agitated. Taibai immortal and Prince Mo such as the collision of power, both will be injured, or even both will be hurt! If you want to lead him out of the play, Xu Yang doesn''t think that the strength of his half step Tianxu emperor is worth the efforts of those ancestors! "Sure enough, it''s a mob!" "The chaos mind is in this world, and the chaos continent is about to perish. Your ancestors of the chaotic Protoss did not want to save the ethnic group, but also caused this for a kind of chaos.""It''s just a shame that the fool helped you with things!" The empty and the vast sneer, no longer doubt the motives of the fathers, while chaos to the chaos of the heart. When he came to the outside of the chaos heart, he found that some people of Taibai immortal were still fighting, and he was not found. The joking and mocking in his eyes was more and more intense: "those stupid people did not find out indeed, the power of the chaos energy source is our place!" "So, the stupidity you are, the more chaotic energy sources we can absorb, and then we will come out Play with your stupid people! " He smiled, he no longer hesitated, will be heartless God of God, his own back to the demon posture, into the chaos of the heart! Boom! The moment of the empty Yang entering the chaos heart, the power of the Taibai immortal and the prince ink exploded, the chaos continent vibrated, and the earth broke in thousands of miles! Prince Mo fell from the sky and hit the ground hard. The chaos of Taiqing bell flew out of his body and flew to the chaos heart. Taibai immortal immediately came to the chaos of taiqingling, seized the chaos, and said to taisiman, "empty country in, command you to help Zi Mo to treat the injury!" "Brother, you are so heavy!" Taisiman saw the mo of the prince who was almost seriously injured, and then talked up a word to Taibai Xian, and then treated the prince Mo with the reincarnation Avenue. "This killing sword is not easy to manipulate, I also consume a lot, and this result has been good," said Taibai immortal Then, Taibai immortal sent the chaos of Taiqing bell to Taichu Yao, immediately took up the sword of extinction and sat in the empty space to adjust his breath. The chaos gods who fled saw their ancestors suddenly stop and stopped, and their eyes were full of doubts. "This is What does it mean? " All looked at the broken chaotic continent, and the great ancestors who returned to the good, and felt that they were dreaming. It''s too psychic! Chaos in the heart, Zhang Ziling and the shadow of the bitter mediation, waiting for the emptiness to enter. Zhang Ziling has consumed most of his life and his spirit is too tight to the limit. If he continues to entangle with the shadow, he will die of oil lamps even if he doesn''t sleep in the past, and eventually falls. "Ha ha ha! It is a source of chaos energy. As soon as we enter, the broken chaos in the body will be filled up! " "This seat is to be the first person in 3000 universes!" At this time, the empty laughter sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear. Zhang Ziling heard of his reputation, and only saw the emptiness of breaking into the chaos heart, and he was devouring the source of chaos energy in a big mouth, and the whole breath of the whole person rose rapidly. Seeing the empty country running in, Zhang Ziling was relieved and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "Scapegoat Finally, it''s here. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2519 Under the cover of a large number of chaotic energy sources, Xuyang did not find Zhang Ziling and the dark shadow hidden in the chaotic energy sources. He began to absorb a large number of chaotic energy sources, and his strength soared. But soon, Xuyang found that the speed of his body''s strength had not caught up with the speed of the chaotic energy source pouring into his body. If he goes on like this, he will be blown up by the chaotic energy source! Then, Xu Yang felt a strong sense of sleepiness, so that he almost went to sleep! At this time, Xu Yang realized that something was wrong. He began to exert himself, but his heavy eyelids kept closing, and Xu Yang''s consciousness became blurred. "No way If it goes on like this, something will happen! " Xu Yang clenched his teeth and did the same thing as Zhang Ziling. He stabbed himself into his chest with his sharp claws and tore a piece of meat. He wanted to keep himself awake with pain. But Xu Yang did this, only for a moment awake, and then again felt extremely strong sleepiness. "No, you have to escape before you fall asleep completely, or your body will not be able to support the power of the chaotic energy source..." Xu Yang did not dare to continue to stay, once again poked a blood hole in his body, and then quickly rushed to the outside of chaotic heart. "You can''t escape." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in Xuyang''s ear, and Xu Yang''s body trembled. He forced to open his eyelids. In a trance, he saw a young man with a woman on his back in front of him. Looking at you, you are sleepy Zhang Ziling? " "Do you know how much effort I spent in order to let you, who are not selected by the chaotic mind, enter into the chaotic mind and absorb these chaotic energy sources?" Zhang Ziling looked at the drowsy Xu Yang with a smile and cut a hole in his palm to force his blood to the cashier. Hearing what Zhang Ziling said, Xu Yang felt cheated, but now that strong sleepiness makes him unable to control the chaos in his body. At this time, Xu Yang just keeps awake and has reached his limit! "You What are you going to do? " Xu Yang could see Zhang Ziling''s action of guiding his own essence and blood, plus the abnormal civil strife of several chaotic Protoss outside, which made him realize that He may have stepped into the trap set by Zhang Ziling. The ancestor of chaos Protoss is deliberately leading him into chaos heart! Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "I and taiqingling are trapped in the heart of chaos. If we don''t solve the dark shadow hidden in the chaotic heart, we can''t go out with her." "The dark shadow is hidden in the chaotic energy source. I can''t find it out. Fortunately, it''s greedy for my body, and it doesn''t have any IQ, so I see a chance to turn the tables." After that, Zhang Ziling threw his blood on Xu Yang''s face and concealed his breath! "He needs an entity for me to beat." The dark shadow in the chaotic mind is not strong, but it is because there is no entity, coupled with the interference of the chaotic energy source, making the dark shadow almost invincible. Zhang Ziling couldn''t give himself or taiqingling''s body to the shadow, so there was no way to take the shadow. In this chaotic heart, the derived species of chaos will have a strong dependence on the chaos center. Once we try to get away from the chaotic heart, even Zhang Ziling will be unable to resist the attraction between the chaotic heart and the chaotic species. So Zhang Ziling could not escape. However, compared with escaping from the chaotic heart, it is much simpler to let the outside people in. Therefore, Zhang Ziling changed his strategy. He poured his strength into the heart of chaos, making the boundary outside the heart of chaos weak. At the same time, he opened an opening for Xu Yang to let him in. If we want to compete for strength, Zhang Ziling, who has six kinds of chaos, has already won the dark shadow hidden in the source of chaotic energy. As long as the black shadow has an entity, Zhang Ziling can have a chance to kill it! Although Zhang Ziling is not sure whether the strong drowsiness he feels is related to the shadow, the shadow is the only dangerous source in the chaotic mind. If the shadow is solved, Zhang Ziling''s chance to escape from chaos will be much greater. With Zhang Ziling''s blood on Xuyang''s body and Zhang Ziling''s hiding breath, the dark shadow in the chaotic heart instantly regards Xuyang as Zhang Ziling and rushes to Xuyang. "To be a ghost for you?" Feeling the danger approaching, the drowsy emptiness awoke in an instant. He hastily urged the four seeds of chaos derived from his body, and a large number of chaotic breath gushed out and wrapped himself tightly. However, the dark shadow is surrounded by the source of chaotic energy, and the empty chaotic breath has no defensive effect at all. The palm of black shadow easily breaks through Xu Yang''s defense and grabs Xu Yang''s head. "Get out of here!" Feeling that a strong soul force is pouring into his body and seizing his body, Xuyang is completely flustered. He does not care about his body which is being eroded by the chaotic energy source, and tries his best to prevent the invasion of the soul force.The shadow is trying to take him away! But what makes Xu Yang feel desperate is that although the breath of the shadow is not strong, the strength of his soul is dozens of times! All the defenses constructed by Xu Yang in his body are as illusory, which can be easily broken through by the soul power of the black shadow. "It''s over Xu Yang gradually lost control of the body, and the spirit was rapidly annihilated. His eyes were becoming loose. The black shadow grinned from the corner of his mouth, then turned into black fog and disappeared, leaving only Xuyang standing in the chaotic energy source. With the disappearance of the dark shadow, the strong drowsiness quickly disappeared. Zhang Ziling immediately relaxed and did not need to consume the source of life to resist sleepiness. For Zhang Ziling, who has mastered the road of reincarnation, as long as the source of life has not been consumed up, he can make up for his lost source of life with the help of the road of reincarnation. This almost rogue approach, however, made Zhang Ziling a common way to enhance the strength of the monks, which they had to use when they were forced into a desperate situation. At this time, taiqingling also slowly woke up, but when she found herself lying on Zhang Ziling''s back, the whole person was stunned, and then her pretty face turned red. "Well, what''s going on here?" Taiqingling panic from the back of Zhang Ziling, like a frightened rabbit. Although taiqingling is the ancestor of chaos Protoss, she has not even led a man''s hand, and it is impossible to be carried by a man! This is the most intimate time she has ever been in contact with a man! Zhang Ziling didn''t know about taiqingling, so he couldn''t think about it at this time. His first thought after seeing taiqingling woke up was that he had more combat power on his side. Now Zhang Ziling and taiqingling have somehow concluded a contract of the same life. Their strength is equal, and taiqingling can also play a powerful role. The shadow in the absence of usurping the empty country, the strength is really very weak, not to worry about. But what Zhang Ziling didn''t expect was that the black shadow began to soar in momentum after taking over the empty country. The surrounding chaotic energy sources also poured into his body, and three kinds of chaos evolved in his body! At this time, Xu Yang, there are already seven kinds of chaos in the body! For Zhang Ziling, things became difficult again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2520 Taiqingling originally felt very much because she was carried by Zhang Ziling. Suddenly, she felt great pressure from Xu Yang, and her face changed slightly! Without considering what had happened before, taiqingling looked at Xu Yang and asked Zhang Ziling, "what happened here? Who is he? " "He is the ancestor of the chaos demon family, but he was robbed. Now who is in that body, I really don''t know." Zhang Ziling seriously said, taking advantage of Xu Yang has not yet awakened, quickly restore his own consumption of power. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, taiqingling was more confused, but she also knew that this was not the time to tangle with the status of Xu Yang. At this time, the power of seven chaotic seeds was surging in Xu Yang''s body. The momentum alone made her breathless. If Xu Yang wakes up, taiqingling feels that even if they join hands, they are not necessarily the opponents of Xu Yang. Taiqingling was self-conscious of her own weight and said to Zhang Ziling, "how we are going to fight now depends on your arrangement!" Although she is the ancestor of chaos Protoss, her combat experience is poor. What''s more, all the six seeds of chaos she has mastered are all given by the heart of chaos. She does not know how to use these too powerful forces. If the opponent''s strength is weak, taiqingling can crush by strength alone. But there are seven kinds of chaos in Xuyang''s body. The power of Taiqing bell in front of Xuyang, the emperor of Tianxu, is 50% at most! "In this chaotic mind, my power of law is suppressed by the source of chaotic energy, and I can''t play an ideal effect, but my Rune can be used." "That guy has seven kinds of chaos. Every time one of them has more, his strength will change qualitatively. Although one of us has six kinds of chaos, we are not his opponent." "So if you want to defeat him, you have to rely on my rune." Zhang Ziling can use runes and chaos to combine, but he can burst out not weaker than the strength of Xuyang at the moment, but this can only entangle with Xuyang, and it is still difficult to win. What''s more, they are now in the mind of chaos, and the source of chaotic energy is eroding their bodies. If they drag on for a long time, not only their bodies can''t hold on, but also their strength of emptiness will become stronger and stronger! "To fight him, we can only win with one shot, but I need time to build up strength and observe his weaknesses." "So you want me to hold him back and buy time?" Tai Qingling asked. "Not only that, you have to concentrate and not get hurt too much You and I have made a contract of one life, and now I can''t distract myself from breaking it. " "Once you are seriously injured, I will also be injured, unable to concentrate and accumulate strength." "I can''t get hurt..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, taiqingling pinched her fist and became extremely solemn. She did not have any combat experience, strength is not as good as Xu Yang, she can drag Xu Yang is already lucky, not injured is simply Arabian Night! Taiqingling was going to risk her life to do it, but now It can''t be done! "It''s up to you. Please calm down!" Now Zhang Ziling can only choose to believe in taiqingling, sit down directly, with runes flashing around him, and combine with the chaotic breath in his body. "Me When taiqingling saw Zhang Ziling, she really entrusted such an important matter to herself. She was flustered and wanted to ask Zhang Ziling for help. However, she found that Zhang Ziling was completely settled and did not care about her. "How can I procrastinate?" Taiqingling didn''t dare to disturb Zhang Ziling. She looked at the empty country not far away from where there was no movement. She was in a nervous mood. The whole person was extremely nervous! "Hoo Stay calm and concentrate It''s just delaying time Just try to avoid it Taiqingling comforted herself and began to pray that Xu Yang would never wake up. With the passage of time, Zhang Ziling''s accumulated strength has become stronger and stronger. After being robbed of her house, Xuyang has always kept a motionless posture and shows no sign of awakening. ¡¯That''s it! Keep it up! '' seeing that Xu Yang didn''t respond, taiqingling kept cheering herself on and wanted to just muddle through. Unfortunately, taiqingling''s idea soon fell through. Xu Yang''s fingers moved first, and then a powerful and unimaginable momentum burst out of his body. The endless breath of chaos erupts around, even squeezing the source of chaotic energy to both sides! "Roar Xu Yang opened his eyes and roared, and taiqingling''s face changed greatly. He pushed Zhang Ziling to the distance and ran away to the other side. At the same time, he blew out a chaotic breath to Xuyang. The attack of taiqingling is painless and painless, and successfully attracts the attention of Xu Yang. Xu Yang turned to look at Tai Qing Ling, a trace of violence flashed in scarlet eyes! The next moment, Xu Yang will be in front of Taiqing bell, let the pupil of Taiqing bell shrink suddenly.She couldn''t see the empty movement! Bang! Xu Yang''s fist blows at taiqingling''s abdomen. Taiqing bell is ejected like a cannon ball. Zhang Ziling in the distance also spat out a mouthful of blood, and the runes condensed all over his body are faint! "No way!" When taiqingling saw that Zhang Ziling was really hurt, he felt more and more anxious and forced himself to calm down. Can, too Qingling has not yet been calm, only feel a strong wind in their ears, Xu Yang again appeared behind her! Taiqing Bell''s face was frightened, and she quickly gathered chaos around her. But Xuyang was just a whip leg, so she easily broke through her defense and kicked her hard. When taiqingling flew out again, Zhang Ziling spat out two mouthfuls of blood, and his face was extremely pale. "No way I can''t I''m a waste! " Seeing that Zhang Ziling was injured by eating again, taiqingling was completely flustered and would cry. "Don''t lose heart With your potential, you can do it! " Zhang Ziling''s voice rings in taiqingling''s mind, which makes taiqingling stunned. "Believe in your feelings, he''s here." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, taiqingling only felt the strong wind coming, subconsciously leaning aside. Xu Yang''s fists, brushing her cheek, scraped a bloodstain. "There is a gap between you and Xu Yang''s strength, but his consciousness has not yet fully awakened. The attack track can be predicted and can be seen through by calming down." Zhang Ziling once again taught: "believe in your body, don''t use your own subjective consciousness to control it!" "Believe in your body? Predicting attack trajectory? " Taiqingling looks at Xu Yang, and Xu Yang attacks again. She has no time to think about it. She relies on her own intuition to avoid it again and dodges Xu Yang''s attack again! Zhang Ziling''s spirit felt that taiqingling escaped the attack of Xu Yang for the second time, and the corners of his mouth also rose slightly. Although he is closely related to his body, he has no experience in fighting. Taiqingling and Zhang Ziling not only share life and strength, but also inherit Zhang Ziling''s muscle memory! Zhang Ziling has experienced too many battles, and his body muscles have long developed the memory of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages, and will instinctively avoid dangers. In other words, as long as taiqingling has no distractions and believes in herself We can inherit Zhang Ziling''s fighting instinct! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2521 Taiqingling saw that she had successfully escaped the attack of Xu Yang, which was also ecstatic in her heart, but she had not been happy for long, so Xu Yang attacked her again! This time, taiqingling was flustered. She subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but she was rubbed by the empty chaos, and a piece of meat was torn from her arm by Shengsheng! "Hiss!" Taiqingling took a breath of cold air and looked at Zhang Ziling. He found that Zhang Ziling''s face turned pale again. It was obviously affected by himself. Seeing that it would be over sooner or later, Zhang Ziling had no choice but to direct the voice: "don''t be afraid. Try to settle down and give the next battle to your body''s fighting instinct." "You and I are the same body, you inherit my muscle memory, let go to fight!" "Yes, I''m sorry I can''t do it! " Taiqingling apologized to Zhang Ziling in a hurry. She knew that she had to give her body instinct to fight. But when she sensed danger, she would subconsciously manipulate her body to avoid danger. From the brain to the body to give the corresponding response, this period of time is the fundamental reason why taiqingling can''t avoid the attack of Xuyang. The fighting instinct mentioned by Zhang Ziling is the fighting instinct to give up thinking and give up defense completely to himself. This method will make the defense response to the attack several times or even dozens of times faster! However, this fighting instinct needs thousands of battles to accumulate. Taiqingling had not experienced so many battles in her life, and she couldn''t understand what the physical fighting instinct was. Therefore, even if she inherited Zhang Ziling''s physical quality and even Zhang Ziling''s fighting instinct, she could not use it successfully. Zhang Ziling understood taiqingling''s situation very well at this time, and patiently transmitted a voice: "you don''t want to think about anything next. Do as I say." "Good!" Without any hesitation, taiqingling nodded and trusted Zhang Ziling, waiting for his on-the-spot teaching. Zhang Ziling said: "close your eyes and take a deep breath. Don''t think about emptiness. Let yourself relax." At this time, taiqingling''s brain was blank, and only Zhang Ziling''s voice echoed in his mind. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, taiqingling closed her eyes, took a deep breath and relaxed her whole body. She seems to have forgotten the emptiness, but found that her perception of her surroundings has become extremely keen! It''s like The whole person sank to the bottom of the clear water, the whole body was wrapped in water, surrounded by an empty space. "How comfortable..." Taiqingling felt that she was going to go to sleep, but the sleepiness this time was different from that before. She didn''t feel any sense of crisis. "Good! Have the talent to fight When Zhang Ziling saw that taiqingling was in a state, a smile flashed in his eyes. Enter this state, and then it is natural. Zhang Ziling no longer gave too much guidance and began to concentrate his strength wholeheartedly, while hiding all his breath. After taking over the empty country, the shadow has not yet recovered his intelligence. At this time, he is acting on his instinct. When he saw Tai Qingling close his eyes, he seemed to feel that he had been insulted. His scarlet eyes lit up with blood, and endless cruelty poured out from it. "Kill!" Xu Yang gave a hoarse roar, and a large amount of chaotic breath gushed out of his body, turning into sharp spines and shooting at Taiqing bell, even faster than before! More than light! Taiqingling closed her eyes and gradually sank into her heart. She felt that the time around her began to become extremely slow. All around the space, become incomparably empty. "See..." Taiqingling could feel that a lot of chaotic information turned into spines shooting at him. Those chaotic spines are extremely fast and dense. If she is in a few, I am afraid it will be directly injured, or even fall! However, taiqingling in the face of Xu Yang''s attack, is as calm as water, her mood did not fluctuate. Six kinds of chaos in the body are driven by themselves, and the breath of chaos condenses a dark sword in front of Taiqing bell. Tai Qing Ling holds the sword, and his body seems to move with the wind, and the sword spirit is vertical and horizontal. Xu Yang''s pupils shrunk slightly. Looking at the movements of taiqingling, he felt that someone was drawing an elegant ink painting with taiqingling. The flow of writing is indescribable. Xu Yang''s chaotic spines are either dodged by taiqingling or broken by the long sword, which can''t hurt her. "No way..." Xu Yang hoarse read, this is not high intelligence, at this time by a large number of doubts occupy the thinking space. Obviously, his strength is higher than that of taiqingling, but taiqingling has achieved a feeling of four or two twists. Can not think too much, Xu Yang also in his own hands with the chaos of the interest condensed out a long sword, to Taiqing bell.When the two swords collide, the sword in taiqingling''s hand is easily chopped. However, when Xu Yang''s sword is chopped to taiqingling''s neck, it is through the illusion of taiqingling. "It''s impossible!" Xu Yang exclaimed, and then found that taiqingling did not know when she had lowered her body position. The long sword that had been chopped up quickly condensed and chopped at him. Feeling the fatal danger, Xu Yang immediately started to retreat, and quickly backed up. Taiqingling cut through the air with a sword, but also cut the surrounding chaotic energy sources. "Why is she stronger?" The tyranny in Xu Yang''s eyes gradually appeared a little rational, and the chaos that had been raging in the heart of chaos also converged. However, after being shocked, Xu Yang quickly calmed down and his eyes became more and more clear. After sorting out his emotions, Xu Yang rushes to Taiqing bell again, and the attack is fierce. Faced with the stormy attack of Xuyang, taiqingling could easily deal with it by relying on Zhang Ziling''s fighting instinct. Can, with the passage of time, Xu Yang''s attack, whether it is speed or strength, are constantly strengthening! Even his attack skills have lost their previous clumsiness, making it extremely difficult for taiqingling to predict. Gradually, Taiqing bell fell to the wind again, hanging the color again. Zhang Ziling closed his eyes, he could clearly feel that the breath of emptiness was still increasing. Fortunately, the amplitude of the enhancement of Xu Yang breath is not as exaggerated as before, and it is estimated that it will soon reach the ceiling. Even so, Xu Yang is really strong and terrible. "It is estimated that his limit is in the seed of eight chaos. Before he is strengthened to the limit, he must be dealt with." "It''s still a little bit short of..." Zhang Ziling''s mind turned rapidly, and once again accelerated to urge the six seeds of chaos in his own body. He used the breath of chaos and runes to accumulate his strongest attack so far in his body. Now the shadow of the empty country has gradually found its consciousness. As Xu Yang regained his senses, taiqingling, who had a slight advantage, once again felt great pressure. Chaotic heart quickly back to the initial situation Taiqing bell was abused by Xu Yang! Xu Yang''s speed has exceeded the limit of taiqingling muscle''s response. Even if she can predict the attack track of Xu Yang, she can''t avoid Xu Yang''s attack! In a short time, taiqingling was covered with blood. Her body, which had reached the limit due to the source of chaotic energy, collapsed at this time! "I can''t hold on!" Taiqing bell to the limit, helplessly watching Xu Yang attack on themselves, can no longer avoid. At this time, Zhang Ziling''s hair quickly turned white, the origin of life was burning, and the dark red runes were manifested all over the body, and the chaotic energy sources around him were dispelled. Zhang Ziling suddenly opened his eyes, and the power of the combination of chaos and rune broke out suddenly! "It''s done!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2522 Xu Yang Qi locks taiqingling in front of him and grabs taiqingling''s head with sharp claws! Taiqingling has predicted the attack track of Xuyang, but the speed of Xuyang is so fast that she can''t escape. She can only watch Xu Yang attack herself. "If I get caught by this claw, I''m afraid my head will be directly smashed." Looking at the sharp claws of Xu Yang, the idea flashed through Tai Qingling''s mind, but he didn''t feel any fear. "Did I disappoint him?" "I can''t do such a simple thing well. I''m not suitable for cultivation at all..." Too Qingling remorse, in this moment, her life''s memory like a fleeting glance, flashed in her mind. Finally, the memory of taiqingling was fixed on the appearance of Zhang Ziling. "You did a good job." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in taiqingling''s mind and directly pulled her back from the memory. Taiqingling came back to her mind and saw that Zhang Ziling had appeared in front of her. Zhang Ziling holds Xuyang''s wrist with one hand, and the dark red runes surround him. "You..." Taiqingling''s eyes grew big quickly. Looking at the white haired Zhang Ziling in front of her, she felt extremely at ease! "Roar!" Xu Yang roared, and he obviously didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to appear! Previously, Zhang Ziling hid his own breath, and his attention was always attracted by taiqingling. He had no idea that Zhang Ziling was still in the chaotic heart. Seeing Zhang Ziling, doubts appear in Xu Yang''s eyes, and then they become angry. The consciousness of the dark shadow is completely restored at this moment! It always thought that it was Zhang Ziling''s body that he seized. But now that Zhang Ziling appears, what does it take away? Zhang Ziling grasped Xuyang''s arm tightly, and the golden Rune was quickly printed on the surface of Xuyang''s skin, and combined with the chaotic breath of Xuyang, it became a dark red Rune and banned Xuyang''s power. "You What''s wrong with me "Xu Yang" said hoarsely. Although his language could not be fully organized, Zhang Ziling could hear the ultimate anger from his tone. "I''ve just found you a substitute. Can''t I really let you take it?" The sword of "Zhang Ziling" converged with another hand! "Xuyang" felt the threat from the sword, but he didn''t care about the theory with Zhang Ziling. He urged seven kinds of chaos in his body, shook Zhang Ziling''s hand from his wrist, and retreated quickly. Zhang Ziling''s sword easily cut off the chaos of "Xuyang". Unfortunately, the speed was a little slower, and Zhang Ziling did not encounter "Xuyang". "Can you cut off the seven seeds of chaos? No.... " "It''s not so much that it cuts open, it''s more that the sword absorbs the chaos of this seat!" "Xu Yang" retreated to the distance, looked at Zhang Ziling and murmured to himself, "this boy, what means do you use in the end?" "It''s a pity." Zhang Ziling sighed and was rather disappointed when he failed to hit the target. "Good, strong..." Taiqingling saw Zhang Ziling''s hand, but his eyes were full of shock. She has the same strength as Zhang Ziling. She can only passively defend the attack of "Xuyang", but Zhang Ziling can force back "Xuyang" and even cut off the chaos of "Xuyang"! Taiqingling worshiped Zhang Ziling because of the difference of their fighting power. Zhang Ziling stood in front of taiqingling and told taiqingling, "go back to the back and do your best to cure the internal injuries. At the same time, you can resist the erosion of the chaotic energy source. The battle here is completely handed over to me." In this chaotic heart, the chaotic energy source is always eroding their bodies. Although the breath of chaos condensed in the six chaos can effectively slow down the speed of chaotic energy source eroding the body, Zhang Ziling must concentrate on fighting "Xuyang"! Therefore, the speed of chaotic energy source eroding Zhang Ziling will only become faster, so Zhang Ziling needs to rely on Taiqing bell to repair his body. Zhang Ziling and taiqingling are the same life. The injury of taiqingling will affect Zhang Ziling, and taiqingling''s healing will also make Zhang Ziling recover. Therefore, as long as taiqingling resists the chaotic energy source in the rear and stabilizes his injury, Zhang Ziling''s combat power will not fall. Taiqingling is equivalent to Zhang Ziling''s medical logistics! Hearing Zhang Ziling''s advice, taiqingling also responded quickly. She nodded and quickly retreated to the rear. Although taiqingling''s fighting power is insufficient, this does not mean that her talent is not high. Taiqingling just didn''t want to fight to see blood, so he didn''t have much experience in fighting. However, it is also because taiqingling is not willing to get involved in the battle, she has high attainments in medical skills.Endless years of study, let her in the treatment ability, not inferior to Zhang Ziling, master the reincarnation road! As taiqingling retreated to the back to meditate, Zhang Ziling could obviously feel the speed of his body collapse slowing down. Zhang Ziling put down his mind, put his attention on "Xu Yang" and clenched the sword in his hand. Zhang Ziling said: "you should have taken away Xu Yang completely now, and your memory has almost recovered." "You can at least tell me your name before the fight starts." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, "Xuyang" also flashed a smile in his eyes. He said hoarsely, "it''s just a little generation, but you can also pit yourself in this seat. You can be proud of it." "Well, in this era, it''s rare to have such an excellent younger generation as you. It''s OK to tell you the identity of this seat. At least, you won''t be sorry before you are taken away by this seat." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "then I have to thank my predecessors." "Xuyang" chuckled and said, "listen, this seat is the great God King of chaos Protoss, Taiyu." "Tai Yu?" Hearing Taiyu''s self introduction, Zhang Ziling was shocked. Taibai Xian said that after absorbing one tenth of the chaotic Qi source, the great God King of the chaotic Shenzu became a virtual creature, invincible in the world. After that, Tai Yu fled into the virtual world and never came back. Zhang Ziling never thought that the early king of the great God, Tai Yu, had always been in the chaotic heart! If this thing spreads out, I''m afraid it''s not only chaotic Protoss, but also the three chaotic races! The legend of chaotic energy source Maybe it''s a scam from the beginning to the end! Taiyu was very satisfied with Zhang Ziling''s reaction and said with a smile: "at that time, I was trapped in the heart of chaos for endless years. It was called that we should not do it every day, that the earth was not working, and finally our body collapsed. We only left a wisp of remnant soul and lingered in the chaotic heart." "But then We have found that we can escape from the heart of chaos as long as we use the body of variables. " "So this seat wants to lead you in, take away your body, and then escape from this ghost place." "So Zhang Ziling''s eyes coagulated and asked, "the truth that chaos chooses us is the ghost you''re doing behind your back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2523 Tai Yu chuckled and said, "you can understand that. After all, it''s not so easy for you to come in for no reason, so I used some small means." "Originally, the original goal of this seat was taiqingling. After all, she is the only variable in our family, and it is quite consistent with our blood. After taking her away, we can recover to the peak without much effort." "But I didn''t expect that taiqingling didn''t want to make progress. I chose her with the chaotic mind. She was reluctant to enter the chaotic heart to absorb the source of chaotic energy. She even chose to sleep and stop practicing, which almost drove me to the end." "Fortunately, you two variables have been born in the family. Although your brother and sister only have half of the chaotic Protoss blood, it is enough for us." "This seat manipulates the chaotic heart and chooses you two as the successor of the chaotic heart, in order to let your brother and sister enter the chaotic heart one day, and let us take the place of you." "Although there have been some accidents during this period, fortunately, you have come in to let us see the hope again, so that our consciousness will not be completely annihilated in the chaotic heart." Speaking of this, the smile on Tai Yu''s face became more and more intense. He didn''t care whether Zhang Ziling was delaying his time to ask these questions. Taiyu is trapped in the chaotic heart all the year round. His soul is almost integrated with the chaotic heart, and the chaotic energy source has basically no harm to him. Even if he is taking away the empty body, he can still control the chaotic energy source around him to strengthen his body, so that his body will not collapse because he can''t bear the power of chaotic energy source. Zhang Ziling and taiqingling are different, they can not control the chaotic energy source. The longer Zhang Ziling stayed in chaos, the greater his disadvantage. Although he did not know what means Zhang Ziling''s dark red Rune was, he could clearly perceive that there were only six kinds of chaos in Zhang Ziling''s body. For the emperor Tianxu, every more chaotic species, the strength will change qualitatively. Taiyu now has seven kinds of chaos. The strength gap between six and seven is a gap that is hard to cross! This gap can not be bridged by any means. However, in order to prevent his boat capsizing in the gutter, Taiyu did not launch an offensive against Zhang Ziling too early, delaying as much as possible. The longer they talk, the better the situation will be for him. Zhang Ziling naturally knew this, but Taiyu was a rare ancient figure. Since the layout of the chaotic mind was related to him, Zhang Ziling thought that he could dig out some news from Taiyu that he wanted to know. Now the biggest disadvantage of Zhang Ziling is that he has no equal information with evil. If he wants to turn over the game, Zhang Ziling must know more information! Zhang Ziling asked with a smile, "I''d like to know now that you''ve been locked up in this chaotic mind all the year round. How do you know the situation outside?" "Ziyou and I were not born in the chaotic continent. In the state before you, it''s not like you can perceive the appearance outside the chaotic continent." Tai Yu jokingly said with a smile: "look, in the case that you will become the body of this seat, I will also be merciful and tell you all these things, so that you will not know how you died in the end." Zhang Ziling bowed and said with a smile, "it''s up to the elder to solve the confusion." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s smiling face, the banter in Taiyu''s eyes becomes more and more intense. At this time, the source of chaotic energy is constantly strengthening his body, and he is also generating the eighth seed of chaos! As long as we delay for a while, once the eighth seed of chaos is derived, he can even crush Zhang Ziling with one finger! "If you are alone, you will not be able to perceive the birth of a variable body outside the chaotic continent. Even in a chaotic continent, we need to observe the outside world within a specific period of time. We can use the chaotic heart to select the successor to choose the one who wants to take over." "In fact, when you were born, we didn''t know that the variable body was born. Until after your sister was born, the spiritual clan leader found me and told me about your brother and sister." "The head of Ling clan? Ancient lingzu? " Hearing Taiyu''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes coagulated and seemed to hear an unexpected thing! Is evil matchless the patriarch of the ancient lingzu? Taiyu didn''t notice the change of Zhang Ziling''s expression. He went on: "as the leader of the spirit clan, he cooperated with Ben, who is the great God King of chaos. This is really ironic." "No matter what the guy''s purpose is, after knowing that your brother and sister are variable bodies, we choose you as the inheritors of the chaotic heart, trying to attract you into the chaotic heart for us to take over." "It''s a pity that the great God King of this generation has ruined our good deeds. He killed all of you for the sake of inheriting the chaos heart!" "That fool, he didn''t know that the successor of chaos heart was controlled by us, and the time for you to enter chaos heart was delayed by millions of years!" "So it is..." Zhang Ziling pondered and had a clear understanding of what happened then.However, to Zhang Ziling''s surprise, Xie Wushuang was the patriarch of the ancient lingzu! Is it true that the ancient spirit clan is not extinct? Zhang Ziling suddenly thought of the evil family in the three thousand universe. When he was killing the ultimate and preparing to end up with evil, the so-called evil family went to Loukong in a very short time, and could not find any trace. At the beginning, Zhang Ziling thought that the evil clan was hidden by the evil matchless, and he didn''t care too much about it. After all, in his opinion, evil Wushuang has no other skills, and hiding things is first-class. As long as the evil matchless does not want, no one can find his hidden things. If Xie Wushuang was really the head of the ancient spirit clan, then the evil clan at that time would be the ancient spirit clan. "The leader of the ancient Ling clan Runes Ancient spirit book What does this evil matchless want to do? " After knowing the identity of evil matchless, Zhang Ziling had more doubts in his heart. His mastery of runes and his achievement of lingjue emperor is also due to his acceptance of the rune inheritance of the ancient lingzu. The inheritance of the ancient spirit clan was left by his father Zhang Moyun. Whether it is Zhang Moyun''s trace or Taiqing''s choice to stay distracted in the wilderness, there are obvious traces of manipulation behind it. If the ancient lingzu''s Rune inheritance was really unparalleled That evil has no double goal, it can''t be chaos Protoss! Before the start of the evil matchless plan, he was at least the supreme immortal of time and space and lingjue emperor! Evil matchless has such strength, he wants to deal with a chaotic Protoss is not too difficult, and with the strength of chaos Protoss, it is impossible for him to make a total loss of cultivation. However, the evil is matchless, but he has to find Zhang Ziling to design such a big picture. Do so much in order to send Zhang Ziling into the heart of chaos, so that Taiyu can seize the house? Zhang Ziling did not believe that evil matchless would be bored to this degree. If Xie Wushuang really wanted to do this, when Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou were born a million years ago, Xie Wushuang could throw their brother and sister into the heart of chaos. You know, now evil matchless and Zhang Ziling have signed a contract, they are the same life. If Zhang Ziling was taken away by Taiyu, the evil would never come to a good end! According to Zhang Ziling''s understanding of evil matchless, evil matchless can never put himself in danger. Therefore, this time let Zhang Ziling into the heart of chaos, evil is matchless, it is determined that Zhang Ziling won the final. The reason why evil can be so confident I''m afraid it''s the Rune of the ancient spirit clan! Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling looked at the dark red Rune floating in front of him, and his mind moved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2524 The combination of chaos and the rest of Fu is suspended around Zhang Ziling. Although those runwen are surging with powerful forces, this force has no great advantage in the upper Taiyu. And over time, Taiyu''s strength will continue to grow. Once the two start, Zhang Ziling won less than 30%. "According to this victory rate, I may not be able to defeat Taiyu. There should be some strength to dig out the rune..." Zhang Ziling murmured to himself, and a thought came out of his heart. However, Taiyu did not intend to give Zhang Ziling more time. After his eighth chaos was derived in half, he rushed to Zhang Ziling. "What are you thinking?" Taiyu sneered, his right hand clawed, and grabbed Zhang Ziling''s head! Zhang Ziling is a variable in any way, and it can not be underestimated. Taiyu is very clear about the strange body of variables. It is common for us to break through in the fight. There is no reason to say variables! Zhang Ziling thought too long. Taiyu worried that he had not derived the eighth chaos, and Zhang Ziling came up with a way to defeat him. For the sake of insurance, Taiyu decided to start first. Seven semi chaotic species, already enough! Seeing Taiyu coming, Zhang Ziling had to deal with the whole God, and gathered a dark red sword with Rune and cut it to Taiyu. Boom! The sword and claw collide, the force of the rune and the breath of chaos collide, the powerful momentum swept around, even in this chaos heart to create a vacuum field! "You fellow, you can''t let you play freely!" Seeing Zhang Ziling can compete with himself with the six chaos species and that rune. Taiyu''s eyes become more and more gloomy. He increases his strength again, and the chaos roars and pours on Zhang Ziling. The Fu Wen around Zhang Ziling can no longer suppress Taiyu''s power and begin to dissipate quickly! "Cough!" Zhang Ziling spits a blood, the whole person is shocked by the force of Taiyu, the whole body meridian breaks most of the time! In the distance, the Taiqing bell, who sat still in the distance, was pale and faint. Obviously, she is one of the people who resist the erosion of chaos energy source, but also bear the damage caused by Zhang Ziling''s battle. The whole human spirit has been tight to the limit. Now the pressure of Taiqing bell is no less than Zhang Ziling in the battle! Zhang Ziling can stop his body shape, and the dark red rune is condensed around the body again, and the wound on his body heal rapidly. "It''s getting stronger again..." Zhang Ziling had a heavy expression. He just handed in with Taiyu once, and he realized that there was a clear strength gap between him and Taiyu. In this chaos heart, all he can use is the chaos type and the runwen of the ancient spirit. The reincarnation Avenue and the space-time Avenue are isolated from the chaos energy source, and can not be used smoothly in this chaos heart. The strength of Zhang Ziling and Taiyu is gradually opened up under the restriction of nearly one third of their own strength, and this is the home of Taiyu. And with the passage of time, Taiyu will only become stronger and stronger. Once Taiyu condenses the eighth chaos, Zhang Ziling has no hope of turning over again! Every more chaos in the emperor Tianxu, the fighting power is soaring in geometric numbers, and the gap is one and a half, and Zhang Ziling can barely resist. The gap is two, Zhang Ziling is no opponent without the help of reincarnation Avenue and space-time Avenue! "Boy, it seems you have no way. Give up the resistance and let this seat take over." Taiyu looked at Zhang Ziling, pale and disordered, and his mouth was full of grimace and smile. The chaos of his breath was around him, just like a god of invincible war! "With your body and the strength of this seat, who will be the opponent of this universe and even the virtual world?" Taiyu said with a smile "There''s only one bet..." Looking at the way Taiyu is now, Zhang Ziling looks at her eyes and knows that he has no way back now. If he wants to win, he can only use the army to take risks! "Evil, lying on the experience of eating so long, you should pay tribute!" Zhang Ziling said to himself that he sacrificed his life source in full, and six chaotic species burst into pieces, and Zhang Ziling''s face became very old in a moment! Self explosion!!! A powerful force never before erupted from Zhang Ziling, even making the space begin to distort, and it is possible to break at any time! "What are you doing?" Taiyu saw that Zhang Ziling sacrificed all the sources of life and chaos, his eyes were cracked and his eyes were roaring. Zhang Ziling does this, this is to break with him! "Stop for this seat!" Taiyu is panicked. Zhang Ziling is his body. His excellent level is still above the Taiqing bell. Now Zhang Ziling plays self explosion. Isn''t it necessary to break the net with him? Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling, which has sacrificed the origin of life and chaos, is now on top of Taiyu. Before Taiyu is near Zhang Ziling, it is shot by the force of Zhang Ziling.It''s not accessible at all! Zhang Ziling''s body lit up a dazzling white light, and then the light filled the whole space, even suppressed the chaotic energy source! Zhang Ziling stood indifferent in the white awn, looking at his aging body, no change in expression, seems to be waiting for something. Suddenly, Zhang Ziling''s original source of life, which had been burned out, rose to half again. Seeing the scene, Zhang Ziling smile: "half of the supplement is back It seems that you have a good family background, so I''m not polite! " After all, Zhang Ziling once again sacrificed that half of the source of life. The white light of the whole body became stronger and stronger, and the power of its explosion became stronger and stronger, even penetrating the heart of chaos! All the people in the realm of gods can see that there are several white rays on the surface of chaos heart, which directly penetrates the sky! "Damn it!!! Where does this guy come from? " Taiyu is going crazy. At this time, he has been suppressed by Zhang Ziling. He can only defend passively and can''t move! Even the chaotic energy source of chaotic mind is not equal to Zhang Ziling''s present power. As soon as the source of life was exhausted, Zhang Ziling grew older and older, and he was about to fall. However, his life source, which was supposed to be extinguished, rose by half. "Not enough..." Zhang Ziling chuckled and once again sacrificed all his life resources and strengthened his strength. This time, the barrier of Taiyu''s cohesion was shattered. The whole person was completely exposed to the power of Zhang Ziling, and his spirit was burning! "Ah, ah, ah!" Taiyu screamed, his seven and a half of the chaos of the seed, at this moment, all are suppressed! And those chaotic energy sources were compressed to the extreme by Zhang Ziling''s power and condensed into a liquid in front of Zhang Ziling! The origin of Zhang Ziling''s life was restored again, but this time, it was less than 1% of the previous one. Obviously, the family background of the evil matchless has also been squeezed dry, and now just reluctantly hanging his life. If Zhang Ziling did it again, I''m afraid evil matchless and taiqingling would really die with him. "Almost..." Zhang Ziling chuckled and took a look at Taiyu who was struggling in the white light. Although he is strong enough to wipe out Taiyu, this state will not last long, and there is no guarantee to wipe out Taiyu completely. If, before Tai Yu died, the power of his sacrifice dissipated, it would be completely over. It''s too risky to deal with Taiyu directly! So, his goal Zhang Ziling took a deep breath and put his eyes on the liquid chaotic energy source. His eyes became extremely serious. It''s the source of chaotic energy! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2525 At this moment, all the energy sources of chaos are condensed into liquid and concentrated in front of Zhang Ziling. Although the liquid chaotic energy source is only the size of a fist, the cohesive force in it makes Zhang Ziling feel very shocked and just feels immensely vast! I''m afraid that a drop of chaotic energy source can break up the whole chaotic continent! "If I swallow this power, I''m afraid my body will explode directly..." Zhang Ziling took a mouthful of water and suppressed his desire for the chaotic energy source. He began to gather runes around the liquid chaotic energy source and tried to combine it with the chaotic energy source. The source of chaotic energy is the advanced version of the breath of chaos. Since the Runes of the ancient spirit family can fuse with the breath of chaos, they should also be able to merge with the source of chaotic breath. Zhang Ziling tried to use runes to combine chaotic energy sources. However, because the power of chaotic energy sources is too strong, runes can''t bear the power of chaotic energy sources. They will be broken when they touch! The number of runes Zhang Ziling used to contact with the source of chaotic Qi was the number of runes that died out. In fact, this time, Zhang Ziling sacrificed the origin of life and destroyed the seeds of chaos with the element of gambling. There is a positive correlation between the strength of Rune and the strength of spirit power injected. As long as the spirit power is stronger, the rune will be stronger. Zhang Ziling''s runes and chaos were integrated into each other. It was only after he became a supreme immortal that his spiritual power changed qualitatively. This time, Zhang Ziling sacrificed the origin of his life in order to temporarily raise his spiritual level to a new level, and let runes follow to a new level. The same advanced runes may not be able to fuse chaotic energy sources. Looking at the rune that was slowly approaching the liquid chaotic energy source, Zhang Ziling''s breath became very fast, and the whole person was extremely nervous. This time, he was completely free. If Rune can''t merge with chaotic energy source, he and taiqingling will die here! As the rune gets closer to the chaotic energy source, the liquid chaotic energy source also reacts and begins to boil. When the first golden Rune comes into contact with the colorless chaotic energy source, it quickly turns black. White smoke rises around the rune, and its Rune strength becomes several times stronger in an instant! Zhang Ziling felt the connection between chaotic energy source and himself! "You can do it!" Seeing that the first Rune was successfully integrated with the chaotic energy source, Zhang Ziling was overjoyed. He stopped hesitating and began to condense a large number of runes and absorb the power of chaotic energy source! More and more black runes manifest in this space, and the source of chaotic energy in chaos is absorbed by Zhang Ziling''s runes! After the chaotic energy source was integrated with runes, Zhang Ziling could gradually control them, introduce the power of chaotic energy source into his body, strengthen his body and reshape the seed of chaos according to his own will! Before Zhang Ziling detonated the six kinds of chaos, in a few breaths, they were re agglomerated out, and he even began to generate the seventh kind of chaos! Zhang Ziling''s breath soared, and the power of sacrificing the origin of his life gradually weakened. When the opportunity of Zhang Ziling''s strength weakened, Taiyu, who was forced into despair, did not hesitate to urge all kinds of chaos in his body, and pressed back Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power with massive chaotic breath! Boom! The breath of chaos swept around. Taiyu gasped and recovered quickly. The disordered breath returned to calm. His eyes were red and he roared: "little bastard, how dare you let me be so embarrassed, I want you to die!" Hearing Taiyu''s words, Zhang Ziling didn''t care. For Zhang Ziling, the most dangerous time has passed. Before that, he gambled on everything in order to use runes to fuse chaotic energy sources. Now that he has won the bet, the strengthened Rune has successfully combined with the chaotic energy source, and its power has reached a new level! This force, crushing the chaos of the rest. Let alone Taiyu''s current power, even if Taiyu has the eighth seed of chaos, it will definitely not be able to resist Zhang Ziling''s current power! As the rune absorbed the last drop of liquid chaotic energy source, the dark Rune disappeared quickly. A black Rune appeared on Zhang Ziling''s forehead, which was filled with unimaginable power. Feeling the powerful power flowing around him, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly lifted, and he could feel that now the chaotic heart was completely under his control! Zhang Ziling looked at Taiyu and said, "master, now in this chaotic heart I am the master. " The pupil of Tai Yu shrinks suddenly! Hum! Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and a large number of black runes condensed in this space, and in a flash formed a dark array, enveloping the universe. Before Taiyu had time to react to what happened, the dark runes around him quickly turned into black chains and shot at him, and bound his limbs to death! "What is this?" Looking at the rune array in the space, Tai Yu''s face showed fear and set off a tremendous wave in his heart!At this time, he found that he could not feel the power of the chaotic energy source in this space. What happened just now? Taiyu was a little flustered. He tried to bombard his chain with the breath of chaos. However, he found that the breath of chaos was absorbed by the chain as soon as it touched the chain. His attack can''t even make a move! "Damn it! What the hell is this? Open your seat Tai Yu is more and more afraid. He blows out a lot of chaotic breath, but no matter how much chaos he blows out, he will be absorbed by the chain! Those chains even began to forcibly seize the power of the seed of chaos in his body, so that he gradually lost contact with the seed of chaos! "Why Why is it like this? " Taiyu became hysterical. After waiting for endless years today, he saw that he was about to succeed. However, he failed at the last moment when he could escape from chaos! Taiyu couldn''t figure out why Zhang Ziling had sacrificed his life and could still live? Why can Zhang Ziling absorb all the chaotic energy sources without any damage? Why can these black chains absorb the breath of his chaos? "You''ve lost." Zhang Ziling immediately came to him, and a black Rune condensed on his fingertips, and then engraved on Taiyu. The black Rune lit up a dark red light, and all the chaos in Taiyu flowed to the rune. Even the seven semi chaotic species in the universe were drained by the rune and gradually turned into powder! Xu Yang''s body gradually annihilated, and Taiyu returned to the state of soul and was locked in chains. At this moment, Taiyu lost all the strength of chaotic energy source. Taiyu glared at Zhang Ziling, his expression became distorted. My power! "This should be our winner! There will be eight seeds of chaos! This seat is invincible "I don''t like it!" Tai Yu roars, and his mood completely collapses at this moment. In the distance of taiqingling staring at all this in front of her eyes, the eyes are incredible. From the beginning, he found that his source of life was about to be exhausted, to Zhang Ziling absorbed the source of chaotic energy and crushed Taiyu It all happened so fast. It''s like a dream. "We Won? " Taiqingling murmurs to herself. She looks at Zhang Ziling and Tai Yu, who is bound by chains. She still can''t believe all this. Tai Yu That is the great king of chaos Protoss, the strongest one of the last time! Once the master of the big world was defeated? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2526 Zhang Ziling calmly looked at Taiyu, and the dark runes gradually covered his whole body. Taiyu can clearly feel that his body is constantly weakening, and even his consciousness is beginning to become blurred. Taiyu, who had never experienced death, felt the impending death at this time, and his body began to shake violently because of fear. "Stop, stop We have something to say! " Taiyu shuddered and confessed to Zhang Ziling in order to survive. Now this kind of situation, Tai Yu has not seen any overturning situation, rather than be so killed, he would rather admit to live. He wanted to go out into the world. Taiyu is confident that as long as he escapes from chaos and gives him enough time, sooner or later he will be able to revenge today''s revenge! For this reason, what about admitting to a younger generation and losing dignity? "It''s over..." However, Zhang Ziling did not intend to leave Taiyu. He urged runes to speed up the destruction of Taiyu''s life. Not to mention that there was a direct relationship between Taiyu and the collapse of the emperor''s palace at that time, Zhang Ziling could not have let go of Taiyu, the great God King of the early Dynasty, who absorbed one tenth of the source of chaotic Qi. Once Taiyu is released and let Taiyu take away a body again, it is really letting the tiger return to the mountain, and there will be endless troubles in the future. Moreover, Zhang Ziling was not in the mood to deal with Taiyu too much. It was better to solve the problem as soon as possible. Seeing that Zhang Ziling really wanted to kill himself, Taiyu became more and more frightened. He felt unimaginable fear in his heart and said, "wait for me Ah, ah, ah Half of Taiyu''s words, he uttered a shrill cry, and the whole person was completely engulfed by the black Rune! Taiyu''s scream is getting weaker and weaker. Taiqingling looks at the scene of Taiyu being engulfed by runes, and his face is full of shock. She never thought that one day she could witness the fall of Xiaoxiong. Taiyu is a benchmark of the times, a great power in ancient times It ended in this way. Even if Taiyu was their enemy, taiqingling was deeply moved. Soon, Taiyu''s breath disappeared completely, Zhang Ziling''s hair color returned to normal, and the breath quickly fell back. Because all the sources of chaos and Qi were integrated into the rune, Zhang Ziling could also use the reincarnation road again. Under the nourishment of the power of law, Zhang Ziling and taiqingling''s life source quickly became full and stable. After recovering from the injury, Zhang Ziling flew to taiqingling and said with a smile, "we can go out. Thanks to you this time." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, taiqingling was a little flustered and quickly shook her head and said, "no, no I didn''t help anything! " Looking at the embarrassed appearance of taiqingling, Zhang Ziling laughed again and held out his hand to her: "let''s go, I''ll take you out." Tai Qing Ling was stunned and looked at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s smile at this time made her feel at ease. Taiqingling''s heart rate suddenly quickened, and her cheeks were flushed. She lowered her head and put her hand on the palm of Zhang Ziling''s. Zhang Ziling smiles and holds taiqingling''s white hand. The space around them twists and disappears in place. In the chaotic continent, the chaotic heart is no longer rampant, * the light column in the sky has disappeared, but the whole chaotic continent has become desolate and seriously damaged by the chaotic heart. "This is Is it over? " Taibai fairy looked at the chaotic heart floating in the sky and murmured, not sure what the situation was now. Although the heart of chaos has returned to peace, there is still a boundary over the chaotic continent. In view of the chaotic heart before the rampage, Taibai Xian also dare not easily close to the chaotic heart. "They are coming out!" At this time, Taichu Yao, who had been staring at the chaotic heart, saw Zhang Ziling and taiqingling fly out of the chaotic heart, and were surprised, and immediately flew to Zhang Ziling and taiqingling. Taichu Yao flew to taiqingling and quickly checked the whole body of taiqingling. She worried: "Qingling, are you ok?" Taiqingling couldn''t stand Taichu Yao''s enthusiasm. She blushed and said, "I, I''m ok..." After the bell came out, Zhang Ziling turned to look at the boundary of the chaotic continent in the sky, and his eyes gradually became deep. In order to defeat Taiyu, he has sacrificed all the seeds of chaos. At this time, there was no chaotic breath flowing in Zhang Ziling''s body, and those chaotic energy sources were only integrated with runes, not the power of Zhang Ziling. If he wants to open the boundary that covers the chaotic continent, Zhang Ziling has to take the chaos heart back. When Taichu Yao saw that taiqingling was ok, he looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "Hello, what happened inside?" "We''ll talk about it later." Zhang Ziling quickly said a word, and then flew straight to the heart of chaos. "Ah Taichu Yao saw that Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to himself. He didn''t get angry and complained: "this boy likes to cross the river and tear down bridges, right?""Can you come out without our help?" Taiqingling said with a smile: "sister Chu Yao, please calm down I''ll tell you about it. " "It''s better to clear the bell, not like that boy!" Zhang Ziling didn''t take charge of the Yao people in Taichu. He stopped in front of the chaotic heart and took a deep breath. The dark runes quickly appeared around him. A large number of runes appear in the sky, with the chaos center as the center, and spread out in all directions, forming a super large array! The creatures on the whole chaotic continent felt the endless pressure from the sky. When the wind blows around, Zhang Ziling puts his hand on the heart of chaos, and a large number of runes fly to the heart of chaos and stick it on the heart of chaos. The magic array of runes is shining brightly, and the chaotic heart begins to absorb the source of chaotic energy in the runes. And Zhang Ziling, at this time, is absorbing the heart of chaos! "He wants to absorb the heart of chaos?" The ancestors of Taibai immortal were all shocked when they saw Zhang Ziling''s behavior now, and set off a great wave in their hearts! Even the great God King of the early generation could only absorb one tenth of the chaotic energy source, and could not get the chaotic heart Now Zhang Ziling wants to absorb the whole chaotic heart! How could that be possible? However, in the eyes of Taibai immortal, the chaotic heart actually began to merge with Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s momentum began to soar at an incredible speed! Shake the earth! As the earth and the earth vibrated, the barrier that enveloped the chaotic continent began to become weak. A large number of chaotic energy sources poured into Zhang Ziling''s body and gradually transformed into Zhang Ziling''s power. However, Zhang Ziling is also under great pressure while absorbing the chaotic heart. Zhang Ziling clenches his teeth and stares at the chaotic heart. He can feel that the chaotic heart is resisting him and does not want to be absorbed. A large number of chaotic energy sources are full of Zhang Ziling''s meridians, which will burst Zhang Ziling''s meridians! "This thing I can''t help you! " Zhang Ziling said in a deep voice that the river of the two roads became manifest in the rear, and the violent force poured out, locking the chaotic heart! The array of black runes is shining with dazzling light, and a large number of chaotic energy sources gush out of the runes and are forcibly absorbed by Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling''s strength is greatly increased, and the chaotic mind can no longer resist the power of Zhang Ziling, and completely integrate with Zhang Ziling! Dong Dong! At the moment when the chaotic heart completely entered Zhang Ziling''s body, his heart pounded twice. All the people of the chaotic continent, all heard. The world becomes quiet in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2527 Dong Dong! Zhang Ziling''s heart beat twice again. The whole chaotic continent was submerged in Zhang Ziling''s momentum. The endless creatures looked up at the sky in horror and knelt down involuntarily. The chaotic heart began to merge with Zhang Ziling''s heart. At this time, Zhang Ziling''s momentum ascended without limit, and even merged with the boundary over the chaotic continent, forming a new sky dome. At this moment, the Dharma array condensed by the dark runes melted and dissipated, and a large number of chaotic energy sources were rampant between heaven and earth. The wind, the thunder and lightning, the earth shatter! Zhang Ziling''s momentum fell, and the chaotic continent began to crumble! "No! His power is out of control. Let''s move together to stabilize the mainland! " Taibai Xian saw this and exclaimed in surprise. Before he could move, he was crushed to the ground by Zhang Ziling''s momentum and couldn''t move! Taibai immortal is so, other chaotic gods are naturally unbearable. In an instant, the chaotic continent fell! All of them were immersed in Zhang Ziling''s terror and looked frightened. Like the end of the world! "Damn it!" Zhang Ziling resisted the pain of muscle tearing, looked at the chaotic land which was about to collapse below, and tried to control the power of chaotic heart. He didn''t expect that when the chaotic mind combined with itself, those chaotic energy sources would go rampant directly! If we go on like this, I''m afraid that all the creatures on the chaotic land will die before he absorbs the chaotic heart! Including Taibai immortal! Finding that he couldn''t control the source of chaotic energy, Zhang Ziling had to look at the barrier above and rush straight to it. Since he could not control this force, he would go into a deep space without any one and let it explode! Now that Zhang Ziling and chaotic heart are half united, his physique has reached an unprecedented level. Zhang Ziling, with his own flesh, could open the border. "Break it for me!" Zhang Ziling took a sharp drink and hit the sky fiercely. The earth below collapsed for thousands of miles, and the whole continent almost penetrated! Click! When the boundary was broken, Zhang Ziling rushed out of the chaotic continent and escaped into the universe. In the chaotic continent, the chaotic energy sources all follow the chaotic heart and rush to Zhang Ziling. The chaotic continent gradually returned to calm, and the people looked at the broken and nearly annihilated chaotic continent with a dull face. What happened just now is beyond everyone''s imagination. Taibai fairy stood up from the ground and scattered the dust all over his body. He looked up to the top and turned into a barrier for the dissipation of light spots. He swallowed a little saliva. He really didn''t know how to describe his mood. He murmured: "just with the momentum, I almost ruined myself How strong is he? " Taichu Yao also looked complicated. Looking at the mess around him, he said in a low voice, "this boy has destroyed the chaotic continent like this. This continent can''t survive?" "Where should we move next Prince Mo also got up from the ground and said to Taichu Yao, "there is no need to worry about it. Ziling has the road of time and space. With his current power, it is still possible to reverse the ecology of the chaotic continent." Tai Si Ming nodded and agreed: "well, I agree with Zimo. Now the dust has settled down. Our work is to restore the order of the clan." "You help me to count the people. Those who are involved in this incident and die, whether they are chaos God, upper people or lower people, I can use the reincarnation road to resurrect." Taibai fairy came back to God and looked at the sky again. Then he said, "just do it. With Ziling standing on the side of our chaotic Protoss, there will be new changes in the power pattern of the big world." Now the ancestors of the five chaotic Protoss all agree with Zhang Ziling''s strength, and Zhang Ziling is to protect the people, which means that their chaotic Protoss can no longer exist the harsh class system before. Otherwise, if Zhang Ziling has a grudge against the chaotic Protoss because of the problem of democracies, it will be a devastating blow to the whole chaotic Protoss! Taibai Xian, the ancestors of the chaos, quickly restored order. After Zhang Ziling left the chaotic continent, he directly tore up the space and escaped into the empty space. The power of chaotic energy source rages around, and the surrounding space collapses. Even the space storm is engulfed by the chaotic energy source, and the surrounding space is completely transformed into nothingness. "This power is very domineering." Zhang Ziling clenched his teeth and was sweating. After absorbing the chaotic heart, he felt that his body was hot and dry, his heart beat faster and faster, and his blood vessels and meridians seemed to burst! At the same time, the chaotic energy sources that followed him poured into Zhang Ziling''s body, regardless of whether Zhang Ziling could bear it. If Zhang Ziling had not taken the opportunity to strengthen his body with the chaotic energy source after integrating the chaotic energy source into the rune, he would have been blown up by the chaotic energy source now!Boom! Zhang Ziling''s momentum is constantly flowing around, and the space of tens of light years is all due to the collapse of Zhang Ziling''s momentum and turns into nothingness. Endless stars are annihilated. If there is a supreme inadvertently step into Zhang Ziling''s present momentum field, I am afraid it will turn into powder in an instant! However, with the help of runes, Zhang Ziling''s absorption of the chaotic mind is already on the board. The only problem now is that Zhang Ziling has not yet been able to completely control the chaotic mind, and can not receive all the chaotic energy sources in his body. "When the heart of chaos is fused, we will return to the three thousand universe..." Zhang Ziling is suffering from unimaginable pain at this time, but he is full of thoughts about the three thousand universe. When the virtual world came, all the worlds of the three thousand universe fell, leaving only xuanxiao continent. Now I don''t know what the situation is. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling can''t wait to accelerate the fusion of his own heart and chaotic heart. As a result of this acceleration, the chaos mind revolted more violently. A large number of chaotic energy sources swept Zhang Ziling''s meridians and even began to erode Zhang Ziling''s spirit. He felt the pain tens of times stronger than before! Even with Zhang Ziling''s present concentration, he almost passed out! However, Zhang Ziling''s efforts are also worthwhile. While suffering, the chaotic mind speeds up the integration with Zhang Ziling''s heart, and Zhang Ziling gradually controls the surrounding chaotic energy sources Before long, Zhang Ziling manipulated all the chaotic energy sources around him, and let those forces return to his chaotic mind. The surrounding space began to recover itself without the chaos of energy source. "This is almost enough. The rest of the chaotic heart is absorbed on the road, and it should be able to absorb it to the 3000 universe." Zhang Ziling gradually adapted to the pain. He took a look at the chaotic heart in his own body, which was 90% integrated with his own heart. He did not stay here, tearing up the space, turning into a black light and escaping to the three thousand universe! Zhang Ziling has crossed several big world universes and traveled hundreds of millions of light years. He has absorbed the heart of chaos and achieved his destination. But Zhang Ziling stood outside the barrier of the universe, staring at the void in front of him, his body trembled slightly. "This is What''s going on? " The lines of defense constructed by the chaos protoss have disappeared, but the 3000 universe has disappeared! Nothing "Devil, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." At this time, a familiar voice sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear, which made Zhang Ziling''s momentum burst out suddenly! The wall of the universe is broken! "Evil! None! Double! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2528 Zhang Ziling turned to look, and saw that evil matchless was standing in front of him not far away. His hands were on his back and his mouth was smiling. Evil matchless to Zhang Ziling smile way: "evil emperor has not seen for a long time, you have not let me down after all." "You''re looking for death!" Zhang Ziling looked at the evil matchless indifferently, the chaotic energy source gushed out from the body, and swept away mercilessly to the evil matchless! The space broke up in an instant, the walls of several universes around it collapsed, and the universe began to merge together. Looking at the chaotic energy source attacking him, the evil is matchless. He looks at Zhang Ziling with a smile, without any intention of avoiding or resisting. At the moment when the chaotic energy source is about to attack the matchless evil, it is all dissipated. When he saw the source of Qi dissipated, he said with a smile: "I knew that you would not kill me." "No nonsense, where are the three thousand universes?" Zhang Ziling did not give evil matchless good face, asked in a cold voice. He knew very well that no matter how angry he was, he could not kill the matchless evil until he got the whereabouts of the 3000 universe. What''s more, he still keeps the same life contract with Xie Wushuang. If he kills Xie Wushuang, he will die! Zhang Ziling was not surprised by Zhang Ziling''s attitude. He shook his head and said with a smile: "don''t worry, the three thousand universe has not died out. It just goes where it should go." "What do you mean?" Zhang Ziling asked again. "I can''t tell you that. You have to find it yourself." Evil matchless smile way, "was told you too much before, caused my plan to appear a lot of deviation, almost failed." "The good news is that the results are good. You have successfully absorbed the heart of chaos." Zhang Ziling said lightly: "even if you want to enhance your strength through me, but this contract of life and body does not seem to make you have a chaotic heart." "With your present strength, I can cancel the contract with you at any time, and then I will obliterate you on the spot." "Anyway, I can''t get 3000 universe information from you. It doesn''t make any difference whether I find it myself or kill you and find it again." After all, Zhang Ziling''s palm was filled with a ball of blood essence about the size of a marble. It seemed to be a lifeline connecting Zhang Ziling and evil matchless. After fusing the chaotic heart, Zhang Ziling found the essence blood that evil matchless used to make a contract with himself. As long as Zhang Ziling erases the blood essence, his contract with evil will be lifted. Hear Zhang Ziling these words, evil matchless but still with a faint smile, way: "I said, you are not willing to kill me." Zhang Ziling: Looking at the evil matchless day fearless look, Zhang Ziling also fell into silence, tardy did not erase the blood essence. He still remembers what the future demon said to himself Don''t believe in evil matchless. Before that, don''t break the contract with evil matchless! Zhang Ziling is not sure where the time point of the event is. If he broke the contract with evil before he entered the chaos heart, without the help of evil matchless, he would indeed fall in the heart of chaos. If the time point of the event mentioned by the heart demon is chaotic heart, there is no problem for him to cancel the contract which is incomparable with evil. However, wanyimo didn''t say that Zhang Ziling hesitated. At that time, most of his memory had been erased. However, Zhang Ziling still saw endless regret from the heart demon''s eyes. That kind of regret, has been deeply engraved in the soul, even after the memory is erased, the emotion can not subside. Zhang Ziling was afraid that if he killed the evil matchless now, it would cause irreparable results. Moreover, with his unparalleled evil character, Zhang Ziling knew that he would never appear here if he did not have complete assurance. Taking back the drop of blood essence, Zhang Ziling asked evil matchless, "since you are not here to tell me the information of the three thousand universe, what is the purpose of your coming this time?" Evil matchless smile way: "come to help you." Zhang Ziling frowned: "help me?" Evil is matchless: "you should have noticed when you came out of the chaos land. Outside the boundary created by the chaotic energy source, I have done some tricks." "When you enter the heart of chaos, my nameless void separates the whole land of chaos from the great world." Zhang Ziling''s pupil shrinks suddenly! No name, no name! At the time of the earth God court, Zhang Ziling was also in the evil matchless move. At that time, he was trapped in the boundary, evil matchless changed the time, so that the earth accelerated for five years. This time, the chaotic continent, estimated to be evil, is a repetition of the old technique, which separates the chaotic continent from the universe in time. Zhang Ziling lost contact with the will of the universe, which should also be the hands and feet of evil. Zhang Ziling asked, "how much time have you changed this time?" Evil matchless smile way: "not much, 30 million years."Hiss! The voice of Xie Wushuang fell down, and the source of chaotic Qi passed by, and his head flew out of his neck. "Asshole!" Zhang Ziling covered his neck and swore pale. Evil matchless took his head back, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "I just cut the time between the chaotic land and the outside world. For others, they have lived for 30 million years. There is no difference except that there is no you in this big world." "Oh, no I''m wrong. There are still some differences. " Zhang Ziling used reincarnation road to treat his injury and tried to keep himself calm. He asked, "what has changed in the universe in 30 million years?" "When the virtual world comes, you can stop the invasion of the virtual world. In fact, except for a few universes, all the three thousand worlds have been swallowed up by the virtual world and become a new world." "I don''t know. Follow me." After that, he followed Zhang Wuling. The two quickly crossed several barriers to the universe. Finally, the evil spirit stopped in front of the endless chaos outside the universe, pointed to the front and said to Zhang Ziling, "you see." Zhang Ziling came to the side of Xie Wushuang and looked at the direction that Xie Wushuang pointed to, and his pupil shrank suddenly. In the endless chaos, he saw a land like a seed! The area of that continent can''t be measured, and the breath surging in it also makes Zhang Ziling very frightened! Xie Wushuang explained: "that continent is the world derived from the integration of three thousand worlds after the arrival of the virtual world." "The universe that is swallowed up by the virtual world will eventually merge together, in which countless stars condense and accumulate into towers, and finally become this seed shaped continent." "That continent was once the three thousand universe. It had nine heavens, so I call it the nine heavens." "Now, it is the virtual realm antiquities that govern the nine heavenly realms." "Three thousand worlds Has become the nine heavens? " Zhang Ziling looked at the vast land, filled with unspeakable shock. The nine celestial realms are the continents of three thousand worlds Too vast! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2529 "The nine heavens..." Seeing the new world standing in the chaos, Zhang Ziling also pinched his fist and felt extremely complicated. For the creatures in the chaotic continent, less than a day has passed. But the outside world, it has been 30 million years, even the three thousand world universe is not left a few! The new nine heavens are strange and powerful to chaos Protoss. Zhang Ziling understood the momentum he felt from the nine heavenly realms Chaos Protoss is no longer the overlord of the universe. Thirty million years is enough to make countless forces overtake on the curve. Zhang Ziling asked in a deep voice: "three thousand worlds have evolved into nine heavenly realms. What happened to the original power civilization in the universe?" Evil matchless smile back: "the weak eat the strong is the eternal truth, weak civilization perish, strong civilization in the nine heaven is stronger and stronger." "The world is cruel. Those who do not adapt to the drastic changes of the world will eventually be eliminated." "How about the emperor''s palace?" "Don''t worry, the emperor''s palace is also a big force in the nine heavenly realms, but you should not see them in a short time." "What do you mean?" Xie Wushuang explained: "there are nine heavens in the nine heaven realm. The stronger the power is, the higher the interface is. I remember a million years ago, the emperor palace just rose to the fifth heaven. Now you enter the Ninth Heaven, you can only enter the first heaven." "I can''t go straight up there?" Zhang Ziling frowned. "Every world derived from the coming of the virtual world will have a strong virtual creature sitting in the seat, and he is the master of that world." "Like a virtual creature sitting in the nine heavenly realms, it is a strong one with a chaotic heart like you." "The nine heaven realm and nine heavy heaven are the rules of the game he has set. If you want to go from the lower level to the upper level, you can either join the forces of the high level, or you can create a force by yourself and gradually rise up." "Of course, you can also choose to fight. After all, the nine heavenly realms are not real virtual realms, and they can''t stop you who have mastered the chaotic mind." "But you should also understand that if you fight, you will offend the virtual creature and the will of the virtual world. The fight between you will be inevitable, and the nine heavenly realms will not be able to survive." "At that time, the creature in the virtual world will return to the virtual world. For him, the nine heavenly realms will be gone." "But you Can you really bear the consequences of the fall of all your relatives? " Evil matchless looked at Zhang Ziling''s secluded Road, and his tone was deep: "the collapse of the nine heavenly realms means the collapse of the three thousand worlds. At that time, even if you master the reincarnation Road, you will not be able to save them back." Zhang Ziling said in a deep voice: "so, you want me to enter the nine heaven realm, create a new force, and slowly fight up?" Xie Wushuang said with a smile: "Zhengjie, and in order to help you better understand the nine heavenly realms and quickly strengthen their own forces, I will follow you to help you." "No need." Naturally, Zhang Ziling did not believe that evil was matchless, and he did not enter the nine heavenly realms at this time and escape to the chaotic continent again. Although the three thousand worlds have become the nine heavenly realms, there are still a few universes left in the big world, and many civilizations have survived. This trip to the nine heavens will only be a long journey. I don''t know if I can return to the chaotic land after entering. Although things in the chaotic continent are basically solved, there is still a lot of mess to clean up. If we ignore it, the chaotic continent will only die out. Moreover, the creatures in the chaotic continent still don''t know about the three thousand world. If we don''t explain these things clearly, there will be great hidden dangers. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t care about himself, he didn''t get angry. He turned into a black light and chased Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang have concluded a contract. If evil Wushuang really wants to follow Zhang Ziling''s side, Zhang Ziling has no way to take evil Wushuang. Although Zhang Ziling has a chaotic mind, compared with evil, his advantage is only more chaotic energy source. Xie Wushuang''s body strength is the same as Zhang Ziling''s, and he has also mastered the road of time and space and the road of reincarnation. As the patriarch of the ancient lingzu, Xie Wushuang may be more skillful in runes than Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling may be able to surpass evil in battle, but he can''t get rid of him only by his chaotic energy source. In this way, Zhang Ziling had to choose to ignore the evil, shuttle space, and return to the chaotic continent. At this time, the chaotic continent is still in a mess, not a piece of land is complete, and all the ecology is almost destroyed. However, with the ancestors of Taibai immortal, the people of the chaotic Shenzu also basically restored order. The chaotic gods who fell down because of the chaotic heart and taishangqing also resurrected in taisimang''s reincarnation road. Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang appeared over the chaotic continent, and their momentum spread over the chaotic continent, which instantly attracted the attention of countless people. Before that, Zhang Ziling had completely conquered all the chaos gods by absorbing the expression of chaotic mind.Now that Zhang Ziling returns, the chaos Protoss seems to have welcomed back their new king. For a time, many chaos gods kneel down to worship Zhang Ziling, shouting: "welcome the great God King!" Cheering like a wave, surging in the chaotic continent. Evil matchless looked at the chaos God below with a smile and said to Zhang Ziling: "it seems that you are very popular in this chaotic continent. Those people I left for you have raised so many supreme." "It''s a pity that the two sides didn''t fight. It''s a big pity for me. It''s a waste of my layout." "Shut up." Zhang Ziling sealed the mouth of matchless evil with chaotic energy source, and then directly called out the Tao of time and space. As the river of the road flows, the time of the chaotic continent begins to flow backward. The original broken continent quickly recovers to its original state, the mountains and rivers are reshaped, and the ecology is revived. Under the influence of Zhang Ziling''s power, the chaotic continent quickly revived and became full of vitality again. "Emperor!" After Zhang Ziling reshaped the chaotic continent, Nai Qing flew to Zhang Ziling, full of excitement. Too many things happened before, and he never had a chance to talk to Zhang Ziling. Now that all the dust has settled down, the chaotic Protoss are subject to Zhang Ziling''s command. Naturally, Nai Qing has no need to continue to camouflage, and turns back to his original appearance. "Hard work for you." Nai Qing said with an embarrassed smile: "emperor, you don''t have to praise me. I''m undercover as the Supreme God. I should have been the emperor''s agent in the chaos of the Protoss." "But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t do anything in the end. I''m ashamed of the emperor''s trust." "But God bless my emperor''s palace. If the emperor has such strength, it will be sooner or later that my emperor''s palace will rise!" Looking at Nai Qing''s excited appearance, Zhang Ziling hesitated for a moment, and finally told Nai Qing what happened outside. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the excitement on Nai Qing''s face disappeared, replaced by endless doubts and confusion. "Nine heavens?" "Why Will it be like this? " Nai Qing didn''t expect that they had spent 30 million years in the chaotic continent, and even three thousand worlds had disappeared The amount of information is too large for Nai Ching to accept. This reaction of Nai Qing was also expected by Zhang Ziling. In fact, Nai Qing is OK. This is Zhang Ziling''s confidant. Even if it is a drastic change in the world, he can quickly accept it. But the chaos of the protoss Zhang Ziling looked at the chaotic gods below. He could not imagine how the chaos gods would react after hearing what happened outside? "Headache..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2530 Chaos continent, the highest tower, the highest temple. Zhang Ziling sat on the throne, Nai Qing and Qing''er stood on both sides of the throne. The ancestors of the chaos God family and the supreme gods stood on both sides of the hall. Next, they were the famous chaos gods in all major states and the first generation supreme among the people. The Taiyin has been awakened by Zhang Ziling and is also standing on the side of the hall. However, Zhang Ziling did not awaken his mother Taiqing. Thirty million years have passed since the outside world, and the separation of time has made distraction almost completely separated from noumenon. Now Taiqing distraction and Zhang Moyun are together. If Zhang Ziling wakes Taiqing, the distraction there will either be completely separated from Taiqing itself and become two independent individuals, or the distraction in the nine heaven realm will be completely dissipated, and Zhang Moyun and Taiqing will be separated again. Zhang Ziling could not accept the two results. He could only let his mother''s body stay in his cave, and then let his mother''s body combine with distraction after returning to the emperor''s palace. However, the chaotic Protoss could not live without the great God King. Taiqing couldn''t wake up for a while. The ancestors of Taibai immortal were not suitable to be the great God King. Finally, people pushed Zhang Ziling to the position of great God King. Zhang Ziling has devoured the heart of chaos, reshaped the chaotic continent, and has the blood of chaos Protoss. His strength can be called the strongest In either case, Zhang Ziling is the most suitable location for the great God King. What''s more, as long as Zhang Ziling stands on the chaotic land, other supreme gods have no intention of competing with Zhang Ziling for power. As for the evil that followed Zhang Ziling back to the chaotic land, he himself was sitting at the bottom of the hall with a stool, and looked at Zhang Ziling on the throne with a smile, not caring about the strange eyes of the people around him. The Supreme God such as Taixu looked at the evil matchless under the hall, always felt that this place mixed into what strange people. Zhang Ziling has already announced the coming of the virtual world. The nine heavenly realms have been formed. There are only a few universes left in the big world, and the chaos God is no longer the overlord of the universe These things have gradually become acceptable to all. But people can''t think of it, why is the evil matchless as the chief culprit, sitting in this supreme temple with peace of mind? It''s like all this has nothing to do with him! What''s more, they can''t beat the evil matchless! But the evil was matchless, and they couldn''t get rid of it, so they had to choose to swallow it. Zhang Ziling ignored the evil at the bottom of the hall and said to the crowd: "the formation of the nine heavenly realms has captured the vast majority of the Qi of the three thousand world, and the remaining resources are not enough to support the development of the chaotic continent." "Now that the world pattern has changed, if the chaos Protoss wants to become the overlord again, they must fight for more resources in the nine heavens, so that more chaotic Protoss can transcend the heights." "Otherwise, in the future, the virtual world will devour all the universe we have left, and the chaos Protoss can only be slaughtered by others." At this time, Zhang Ziling could not feel the existence of the will of the universe. It was only a matter of time before the virtual world devoured the remaining universe. The Taibai fairy nodded and said, "I agree with the idea of the great God King, but the nine heaven realm is an unknown world for us. It''s too risky to rush forward." On the other side, the Taiyin continued: "the ancestor of Taibai Xian is right. The situation of the nine heaven boundary is not clear. If the whole family goes forward rashly, it will be in danger of destroying the clan." "Although there are only a few left in the universe, if we do not develop chaotic Protoss, we can still live without retrogression of the strength of the whole clan." "But we can''t give up the nine heaven realm. The virtual world will certainly continue to devour the universe. Our chaotic continent will be annihilated in the virtual world sooner or later. Before that day comes, our family must take root in the nine heaven." "Therefore, I suggest that some people go to explore the way first, and then move in a large scale after our forces take root in the Ninth Heaven." Hearing the words of Taiyin, other people also agreed and nodded, indicating that they agreed with the plan. "So the question now is, who will go to the nine heavens to open up wasteland and who will stay in the chaotic land," Tai Bai Xian added Taichu Yao said: "the chaotic land is the only foundation of our family at present, which can''t be lost. Therefore, we need elder brother to guard it. The master of the reincarnation road also needs to stay to prevent the loss of the people." "At the same time, there is still a lack of Tianxu emperor who can master the seeds of chaos. I, Qingling and Zimo have to leave one." "I will stay, Qingling needs training, Chuyao, you can take care of Qingling. It''s most suitable for you to lead a team to the nine heaven world by you two people." "The supreme gods don''t have to go too much. The chaotic continent has gone through chaos, and now everything is waiting for prosperity. The supreme gods still need to preside over the overall situation." "Taiyin, Taixu, it''s enough for them to go to the Ninth Heaven." "Yes..." Taiyin two people hear Prince Mo''s words, have to rise to answer the way. When Zhang Ziling saw that Taibai Xian had arranged to return the chaos gods to stay, Zhang Ziling also said, "since all the arrangements have been made, it is so decided." "I''d like to trouble you to select the strong from each state. You need a total of 100 to high and a thousand Daoji. After a month, you will set out for the Ninth Heaven.""That''s all for today''s meeting. Let''s break up." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and the chaos gods saluted Zhang Ziling one after another, saying in unison: "yes, great God King." As the gods retreated, Zhang Ziling ordered Nai Qing to deal with the affairs of the people. Qinger asked Zhang Ziling for instructions and went to help the Taiyin. Soon, only Zhang Ziling and evil matchless were left in the supreme temple. Looking at the evil matchless appearance, Zhang Ziling''s forehead is full of black lines. Then he sighed helplessly and asked him, "are you really going to follow me all the time?" Evil matchless smile way: "recently period of time, should be." "But if you think about it carefully, I still have some things to deal with. I don''t need to follow you during this period of time in the chaotic continent." "Call me when you go to the nine heavens." Evil matchless stretch a waist, then is to rise, turn to leave. "No!" Evil matchless waved to Zhang Ziling and turned into black fog. When Zhang Ziling knew that he was looking for ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan, he didn''t care about him. He took advantage of his spare time to find Taibai immortal and realize the road of extinction. Although Zhang Ziling integrated the chaotic heart and could control the chaotic energy sources, those chaotic energy sources were limited and consumed less. At present, Zhang Ziling does not know how to replenish the source of chaotic energy. In addition, he can no longer absorb the seeds of chaos, nor can he use the breath of chaos. In order to enhance the strength of his normal state, Zhang Ziling also had to find Taibai immortal to comprehend the road of extinction, so as to master the breath of extinction. If Zhang Ziling understood the road of extinction and lost the power of attack because of losing the seeds of chaos, he could also make up for it. Since we have to go to the Ninth Heaven to face the virtual creatures Then we should crush the past with full posture! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2531 Chaos continent, Tianxu state, Haji village. Ye Jie and you si fall unconscious at the entrance of the village. Xie Wushuang is sitting on a huge stone and calmly watching them. Now ye Jie and you Si are the highest peak, but they can''t even stop evil. Both of them did not even see the face of Chu Xie matchless. They were deprived of consciousness by evil matchless. "Originally, I wanted to use you two as an introduction to split the chaos Protoss. However, the future demon emperor intervened and messed up my plan." Evil matchless looking at Ye Jie and you Si talking to themselves, eyes more profound. "In the long river of time and space, the war with the devil emperor led to the separation of the whole space-time and the complete dislocation of the world line Although the future demon emperor can no longer interfere with the present, I can no longer travel through time and space The future is getting more and more complicated. " Evil matchless double fingers together, slightly up a hook, ye Jie and you Si''s spirit is flying out of their bodies. Then, the evil power of reincarnation quickly entangled Ye Jie and you Si''s souls, completely deleting their previous reincarnation information, and completely erasing the traces of Ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan. Ye Jie and Yousi are no longer Ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan. After finishing all this, evil matchless again put Ye Jie and you Si''s soul back, and looked up to the sky. "But this change is also expected. How could this child be so easily manipulated?" "Let''s see the result..." Evil matchless low voice reverberates around, and then the whole person turns into a gust of wind and dissipates. At this time, ye Jie and you Si slowly wake up. They get up and look around, their eyes full of confusion, always feel that they have lost something. "Just now What happened? " ¡­¡­ After erasing Ye Zhiqing and Lin Mofan''s personalities, Xie Wushuang''s affairs in the chaotic land have basically come to an end. In addition, Zhang Ziling and Taibai Xian have closed their doors to understand the way of extinction. Xie Wushuang has nothing to do for a while. He is free to watch the assembly members of chaotic Shenzu. Under the cooperation of Taichu Yao taiqingling and Taiyin Taixu, the supreme gods and Daoists of chaotic Protoss assembled smoothly. This time, those who choose to go to the nine heavenly realms are basically the young generation of chaos Protoss. Their talent is top in the clan, and they are also the mainstay of chaos Protoss in the next era. They were supposed to be in three thousand worlds. Unfortunately, evil has no dual use of the road of time and space, so that the chaos of the protoss abandoned for 30 million years. Now chaos Protoss want to catch up in the Ninth Heaven, then they must stand firm in the first time they reach the Ninth Heaven. The young generation of supreme and Daoji people are more adaptable and resilient than other people. Even if someone falls down, some of them will grow up in the shortest time and have a place in the Ninth Heaven. After that, the chaos Protoss can slowly migrate into the Ninth Heaven, and then plot other things. Now three thousand worlds have been swallowed up, and chaos demons and chaos demons have entered the nine heaven realm. Because of the particularity of the two clans, they will have more advantages than other creatures in the nine heaven realm, and their already powerful strength will expand and grow rapidly. Today, chaos demon clan and chaos demon clan are the overlord of Jiuchong heaven, and their status is second only to that of jiutianjie. The most powerful of them can even cross the virtual world! The chaos Protoss, once the head of the three chaotic races, is now far removed by the other two. According to the judgment of evil matchless, the present chaotic Protoss can at most become the overlord of the fourth heaven, and can stand firm in the fifth heaven Lost for 30 million years, everything in the world has become strange and unfriendly to the chaos Protoss. Although the chaos Protoss Tianjiao are rubbing hands on the matter of going to the Ninth Heaven, they are still more frightened and confused. Everyone knows how dangerous it is to go to a strange and powerful world to open up wasteland! In the past month, Taichu Yao and others have been busy gathering to the high Daoji to go to the jiutianjie, while taizimei and taisiming are building defense barriers for the chaotic continent. The departure of Zhang Ziling and others has taken away nearly half of the living power of chaos Protoss, and the strength of chaos Protoss will be reduced to the lowest point in history. If we don''t build up the defense boundary of chaos continent, in case of enemy attack, the attack on chaos Protoss will be devastating! No matter where the enemy will come from, it is always the right thing to prepare for a rainy day. January will soon be over, and the assembly of chaos Protoss to the high pole will soon be completed. There is a strong momentum in the sky. The river of the road appears in the sky. The sky becomes dim and the breath of silence surges! Lying on the clouds, the evil spirit sleeping leisurely felt the powerful power of the road. He opened his eyes and looked at the flowing river of the road in the sky. A smile flashed in his eyes."You are worthy of being the devil emperor. You can easily do things that others can''t do!" "I''ll have a piece of meat, too!" Evil matchless from the clouds to sit up, looking at the distant river of the road, actually began to sit and understand. Xie Wushuang and Zhang Ziling have concluded a contract of the same life. As long as the two people are not far away, one side''s perception can be vaguely understood by the other side. Now Zhang Ziling has realized that the road of extinction should have been baptized by the road, and the evil is in the vicinity. Basically, he has the same treatment with Zhang Ziling. Now the river of the road is manifested, and the breath of death is surging in the sky and the earth. All living creatures in this world can feel the mystery of the road of extinction, and all sentient beings will have more or less some understanding. And evil matchless itself has the perception foundation of the road of extinction. In addition, evil matchless and Zhang Ziling share the same life. When Zhang Ziling understands the road of extinction and becomes the supreme immortal of extinction, evil matchless can also feel the deep-seated road of extinction. For evil matchless, although he can not immediately master the breath of extinction, it is not a problem to enter a door. Then he slowly realized that it was only a matter of time before he could master the road of extinction. Boom! At this time, a black awn rose from the sky and disappeared into the river of the road. The breath of silence in the sky and the sky rushed to the black light, and the momentum of the supreme immortal swept across all directions. Zhang Ziling stood in the void and looked at the living beings below. The barren field spread around and covered the whole chaotic continent in an instant! All living creatures turn grey, and their internal strength disappears! "This field?" Taichu Yao and others found that they could no longer feel any power, and even the seeds of chaos in their bodies disappeared without a trace. They set off a tremendous wave in their hearts! They, completely become ordinary people! However, Zhang Ziling''s field was only maintained for a moment, and it was all tightened up, and everyone''s accomplishments were restored as before. However, even if it was only for a moment that everyone''s accomplishments disappeared, if Zhang Ziling was their enemy, just now Everyone has to die! Even if the evil is matchless, at this time the eye also can''t hide the color of horror. He knew that Zhang Ziling had a barren field that could erase other people''s accomplishments. Therefore, he used the unknown space to resist Zhang Ziling''s barren field. But As a result, most of his accomplishments disappeared! Evil matchless looked at Zhang Ziling, who was standing in the void, pursed her lips and said in a low voice: "it''s amazing..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2532 Standing in the void, Zhang Ziling was looking down at the living beings below. Suddenly, he found that there were three origins of the main road in his body. "This is..." Sensing the origin of the three roads in his body, Zhang Ziling''s eyes changed slightly and was very surprised. The origin of these three roads is not the source of three thousand roads that Zhang Ziling could not use for a long time, but the power of the space-time, reincarnation and extinction of the three basic roads in the big world! Zhang Ziling now occupies the third of the four basic principles of the big world! It should belong to the power of the universe itself, which is used to maintain the basic rules of the universe. It is the most important thing in the three thousand world! Even if it is the creatures in the big world who understand the law of the Tao and climb the supreme immortal, in essence, they borrow power from the origin of the Tao. Now, the origin of the road appears in Zhang Ziling''s body, which means that the time and space in the big world, reincarnation, and the supreme immortals who annihilate these three roads all need to borrow strength from Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling is the road! Zhang Ziling thought that the origin of the four great roads melted into the nine heavenly realms and formed a new rule. But now When Zhang Ziling saw the origin of the three roads in his body, he was completely confused. The appearance of the origin of the road was totally beyond Zhang Ziling''s expectation. "This is what the will of the universe left me?" Now the virtual world is coming, and the will of the universe is lost. Zhang Ziling does not know what situation it is now and whether it has dissipated. However, apart from the arrangement of the will of the universe, Zhang Ziling could not think of anyone who could have such a means, and who was so selfless as to give him the origin of the Tao. With the origin of the road, Zhang Ziling has basically become the road of the universe. His strength has soared, and he can choose to let others feel the way. If those with enough talent are nurtured by the power of the Tao for a long time, it will be much easier for them to break through the supreme immortal than others! If Zhang Ziling had stayed in this chaotic continent for tens of millions of years, he might have created hundreds or even thousands of supreme immortals by borrowing the origin of the three great roads, which would have enabled the chaos deities to surpass the top forces of the nine heavenly realms and return to their dominant position. Of course, Zhang Ziling could not have been in chaos for so long. And the will of the universe must know this, so it left three great ways, which is not to let Zhang Ziling re cultivate the power of the big world. "Congratulations to the devil emperor. He has got the origin of three great ways. This is something that many empty creatures dare not think of." Evil matchless flies to Zhang Ziling and compliments Zhang Ziling. His eyes are rarely envious. The power of the supreme immortals will be suppressed by the virtual world in the nine heavenly realms. Nowadays, the dominant power in the nine heavenly realms is Tianxu emperor. There is only a small part of the supreme immortals. Because the three thousand worlds were destroyed, lingjue emperor completely lost the inheritance of runes. At present, the origin of the Tao in Zhang Ziling''s body is the same level as chaos heart. Even if the evil is matchless, he has only heard of it and never seen it. After all, the origin of the Tao is the basis for the construction of the universe. All kinds of cultivation systems of hundreds of millions of creatures in the universe depend on the origin of the Tao. Evil matchless envied: "in fact, the fundamental reason for the coming of the virtual world is that the will of the virtual world and its antiquities covet the origin of the universe of all sides, and to invade the universe is to embezzle the origin of the Tao." "I didn''t expect that the will of the universe has pressed all the treasure on you, leaving you with three sources of great ways..." Hearing this, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help asking, "I really want to know, what''s wrong with the will of the universe?" "What do I do with the will of the universe?" Evil matchless pretended to be innocent. "If it wasn''t for my help, the will of the universe would have vanished when the virtual world came." "Even the few remaining universes I have saved on my own." Zhang Ziling didn''t respond to the invitation of Xie Wushuang, just calmly staring at Xie Wushuang. Zhang Ziling was staring at some hair, evil matchless just said with a smile: "well, I admit, I have a bit of gambling ingredients, after all, the virtual world is uncontrollable, and the will of the universe will probably die out." "Fortunately, the will of the universe was reincarnated before it died, and he should be active somewhere in the Ninth Heaven." "I''m a bit surprised by the three origins of the great way. Those virtual creatures didn''t get the origin of the road and didn''t achieve their goals. When you get to the Ninth Heaven realm, if you expose the origin of your way, those virtual creatures will probably come to you in a steady stream." "For them, the origin of the Tao is as precious as the heart of chaos, which is enough to cause numerous virtual creatures to fight for it." Zhang Ziling frowned and said, "so you mean, after entering the nine heaven realm, my chaotic heart will also be watched by all parties, and then the trouble will continue to come to me?" "If you want me to absorb chaos, you should be trying to lure some creature to fight with me, and then you can make profit from it?"Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xie Wushuang laughed and did not deny it. "But even if you don''t have the heart of chaos, you can still find the source of the road. You can''t carry all the pots to me." "It''s all the same." Zhang Ziling said in a light way that he took out the chaotic crystal stone obtained from the Jiuyou Shenyuan, and asked the evil matchless, "what''s the relationship between the people here and you?" Seeing the chaotic crystal stone in Zhang Ziling''s hand, the evil is matchless, but there is no change in his expression. He still smiles and asks, "is there anyone in this chaotic crystal?" Looking at Xie Wushuang''s appearance of pretending to be crazy and foolish, Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly hooked and his five fingers were forced to crush the chaotic crystal stone directly! The space collapses, the white haired man inside is exterminated instantly by the space! From the beginning to the end, evil matchless face with a faint smile, there is no reaction to this. Zhang Ziling deeply looked at evil matchless one eye, way: "calculate you cruel." When the voice falls, the road of reincarnation and the road of time and space are simultaneously stimulated. The chaotic crystal stone crushed by Zhang Ziling quickly recovers, and the white haired man who is exterminated inside is also resurrected. Zhang Ziling is sure that the men and women in the chaotic crystal are related to evil. Zhang Ziling wanted to use them to threaten evil matchless. Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling underestimated the determination of evil matchless. That guy is a madman who can sacrifice anything for his own purpose! Put away the chaotic crystal stone, Zhang Ziling said to evil matchless again: "by the way, the lingzu clan chief, I''ll ask you for another thing." Evil matchless, like a man who has nothing to do with it, laughs and asks, "what thing?" "Ancient spirit book." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2533 "Ancient spirit book? I don''t have one. " Evil matchless did not hesitate to spread out his hands, as if a pair of money without killing a formation. Seeing the appearance of evil matchless, Zhang Ziling suddenly realized that he could not pry the evil matchless''s mouth, but could only come hard. Taking advantage of the fact that evil matchless did not pay attention, he forcibly snatched the space ring of evil matchless. With Zhang Ziling''s current strength, even if two people have the same life, the evil is matchless. Zhang Ziling''s one chaotic heart and three main road origins are also different. Now, with the unparalleled strength of evil, he had no resistance to Zhang Ziling''s robbery. "Devil, you!" Evil matchless wants to get it back, but he is mercilessly blocked out by Zhang Ziling with chaotic energy source. He can only watch Zhang Ziling erase his mark in the space ring with the breath of silence. Zhang Ziling swept the matchless space ring with the spirit. Unfortunately, there was no trace of the ancient spirit book except some ordinary objects in the ring. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t hold much expectation for this, he was still a little disappointed and threw the space ring back to evil matchless. Now Xie Wushuang still has a lot of information that Zhang Ziling doesn''t know. Xie Wushuang has accumulated a lot of advantages by relying on this information gap. If Zhang Ziling wants to overturn, he has to rely on his strength to crush him. Now, on the two roads of Tianxu emperor and supreme immortal, Zhang Ziling has completely surpassed evil and matchless. The only variable is the way of lingjue emperor. Xie Wushuang is the patriarch of the ancient spirit clan, and he also has the ancient spirit book. To say that his control of runes is weaker than that of Zhang Ziling, and Zhang Ziling does not believe in his death. However, Zhang Ziling has never seen evil matchless use runes, so he is not sure of the true level of evil Wushuang, so it is not easy to make a rash judgment. Evil matchless took back the space ring, skillfully took it in his hand and complained to Zhang Ziling, "when did you start to work as a robber?" "I''m more polite than what you''ve done." Zhang Ziling was not willing to discuss with evil matchless too much. He opened up the barren field to drive back evil matchless, and then he fled away. Evil matchless looking at Zhang Ziling''s far away back, the corner of his mouth has been with a faint smile, does not care about Zhang Ziling''s attitude towards himself. Zhang Ziling has grown up. He was very clear about what he had done before. If he was not hanging by the contract of one life, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling would have killed him immediately! For evil matchless, as long as their own goals can be achieved, nothing else matters. "The virtual world has come All the preparations have been completed, devil Can you break the game? " Gradually, evil matchless eyes become deep. A gust of wind blows, evil matchless dissipates with the wind. ¡­¡­ The realm of the gods, in front of the high God tower. Taiqingling has assembled the team that is going to the Ninth Heaven world, sitting alone on the steps in the corner of the square, looking at the white clouds in the sky. "Is there something on your mind, ancestor Qingling?" Zhang Ziling fell next to the bell and asked. "Just call me Qingling. Jialaozu is not used to it." Taiqingling moved a position to Zhang Ziling, a little frightened. "Good." Zhang Ziling sat beside the bell and said, "are you afraid now?" "I don''t know if I''m afraid. I went to the chaotic heart. After I came out, 30 million years passed outside, and the three thousand world disappeared And then suddenly there appeared a nine heaven world that I didn''t understand at all... " Tai Qingling hugged her knees and whispered, "I''m afraid of fighting, and I don''t want to take risks. Now I have to go to an unknown world. I''m confused." "I don''t really want to go, but I know I have to..." "Am I not worthy of that day? I don''t think I deserve my talent If this cultivation is changed to other people, they will only make greater contribution to the chaotic Protoss. " "I wish I were you..." Zhang Ziling: Hearing taiqingling''s words, Zhang Ziling was also silent. He knew that taiqingling was a little lack of self-confidence, but he didn''t expect that taiqingling thought so much of himself! For a long time. "You can be yourself." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s voice, taiqingling raised her head, which was about to be buried in her knees. She looked at Zhang Ziling and said blankly, "be me Myself? " In fact, taiqingling didn''t know why. When Zhang Ziling was countless years younger than her, she was still deeply attracted by Zhang Ziling''s temperament and wanted to be the same person as Zhang Ziling. But she felt that she couldn''t do it. Zhang Ziling looked at the dazed eyes of taiqingling and said in a low voice: "in the chaotic heart, if there is no you, I can''t hold on." "We all have what we are good at and what we are not good at. We don''t have to force the qualities we don''t have. If we force ourselves too much, we will only make ourselves unhappy.""If the enemy is too strong and his own ability is insufficient, then we should cooperate to meet the enemy, just as we did against Taiyu before." Taiqingling said: Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, taiqingling''s eyes brightened, but she was still confused. Zhang Ziling knew that the idea of changing taiqingling was not overnight, and he did not say too much. He rubbed taiqingling''s head subconsciously. Two people stay in a moment! Taiqingling stares at Zhang Ziling, his face is incredible, and then his cheeks climb up to blush, and his head is about to get angry! This, this, this! Taiqingling brain a blank, even if she lived endless years, also do not know what to do now, how to respond? Zhang Ziling is also confused now. He didn''t expect that he would touch and kill the ancestor of chaos Protoss! The main reason is that taiqingling behaves so quickly and immature that Zhang Ziling has been unable to treat taiqingling as her ancestor and subconsciously takes taiqingling as her younger sister At the thought that he should have done such a thing, Zhang Ziling was a little embarrassed and froze for a moment. "Oh! I didn''t expect that my little nephew, even our ancestors, wanted to bubble, but he became more and more fat! " At this time, the voice of the Taiyin sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear. When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he saw the white cheongsam and the frosty face of the Taiyin step by step. Taiqingling saw the Taiyin coming, and she was red through her face. She quickly got up and ran away from the place! Zhang Ziling''s hand was in the air, and he was at a loss. He looked at the Taiyin''s other meaningful eyes and said with an embarrassed smile, "Auntie, this is all a misunderstanding..." "OK You''re the same as your father. I know you very well Taiyin rolled her eyes, stared at Zhang Ziling and sighed: "but you are brave. Taiqingling is the favorite of several ancestors of our family. You are not afraid that other ancestors will turn against you." Zhang Ziling had to smile bitterly when he was ridiculed by the Taiyin. He really didn''t know how to respond. "Well, I don''t care about your private life either. This time I''m serious." After a moment''s ridicule, the Taiyin stopped making fun of Zhang Ziling and said, "now that the army has been assembled, you can start at any time." Hearing the words of Taiyin, Zhang Ziling was also serious. The whole man took a deep breath and said in a voice, "in this case, let''s go." "To the nine heavens!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2534 Outside the barrier of the universe, before chaos, more than 1100 members of the chaos Protoss stood in the void, staring at the nine heavens ahead. In order to occupy a place in the Ninth Heaven, chaos Protoss almost gambled on the clan luck! If this group of people who went to the Ninth Heaven fall, the chaos Protoss will have no chance to turn over again! Taiqingling looks at the nine heavenly realms standing in the chaos with a face of shock and is full of emotion. "This It''s too vast! " Even though they are millions of light-years away from the nine heavens, the nine heavens they see are still vast! Taiqingling can''t imagine the whole world they saw after they were close to the Ninth Heaven How big will it be? One side of Taichu Yao also slightly swallow a mouthful of saliva. Although she has heard Zhang Ziling introduce the nine heavenly realms several times, she has an indescribable shock when she sees it. Never heard of, never seen! Like taiqingling, except for its vastness She didn''t know how to describe the world in chaos. "Is this the Ninth Heaven after the coming of the virtual world? It''s so vast Just looking at it can''t help but feel awe. " "Once upon a time, my family was the overlord in the three thousand worlds, but now it is very likely not to be ranked in the nine heavenly realms. How many strong people are there in the world?" "It''s exciting to wander in the nine heavenly realms." The chaotic Protoss also discussed in a low voice, full of longing for the nine heavenly realms. The vast world not only makes them feel awe and fear, but also arouses their fighting spirit. This group of elite is basically the young generation of chaos Protoss, and they all have strong plasticity and bloodiness. If they have good experience, a large number of top strongmen will emerge from these people! Nai Qing flew to the side of Zhang Ziling and looked at the chaos in front of him. He frowned and said, "emperor, even if we go from here to the nine heavens, the road is too far away." "There is chaos outside the nine heavenly realms. If we take the road to advance rashly, I''m afraid we will all fall before we cross the chaos." Taiyin also nodded: "indeed, this time we have brought thousands of Daoji, and their accomplishments are not enough to pass through chaos. If we let the supreme protection move forward, if there is any accident in the chaos, it will damage most of the people." "If we lose more than half of the time before we enter the Ninth Heaven, the road after us will be even more difficult." What they said, Zhang Ziling nodded and agreed. He looked at the evil matchless on one side and asked, "since you want me to go to the nine heaven world, you should also think about this matter. How can I take them in?" Although all the people brought by Zhang Ziling need experience, many of them will probably fall into the nine heaven realm. Zhang Ziling can accept sacrifice, but he can''t accept the loss of his own personnel in crossing the chaos. Chaos represents chaos and disorder, and resisting chaos only depends on simple strength. Lead troops through chaos This kind of experience has no meaning at all. Evil matchless wryly said with a wry smile, "although I want you to cultivate your influence in the nine heaven realm, my idea is to let you go to the nine heaven world alone and bring a few helpers at most." "But you have so many people with you that you can''t fit into your cave. What can I do?" "No way?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. Evil matchless shakes his head: "really have no way." Zhang Ziling didn''t believe what Xie Wushuang said. Zhang Ziling directly said to the three Taiyin people: "in this case, let''s take you back to the chaotic continent. We slowly cultivate and develop, with the support of three main roads. Sooner or later, we will surpass the forces of the nine heavenly realms. At that time, it will not be too late to break into chaos again." After that, Zhang Ziling was ready to go back. "Wait!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling was about to return to the imperial court, Xie Wushuang stopped Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "I was joking just now, but there is still a way..." Say, evil matchless immediately tear space, take out a piece of transparent crystal from space crack. Seeing this method, Zhang Ziling narrowed his eyes and realized where he had put the ancient spirit book. For the evil matchless master of the road of time and space, it is easy for him to hide a storage space in the space crack. As long as the evil matchless remembers the coordinates of the storage space in the space crack, he can use it at any time. To evil matchless, put whole body belongings in space crack, want to put in space ring safe too much! However, the storage space constructed by Xie Wushuang added density to the specific coordinates. In addition, Xie Wushuang''s speed of taking things was too fast, Zhang Ziling could not locate the coordinates of the storage space of Xie Wushuang for a time. Evil matchless looked at the crystal stone in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and then threw it to Zhang Ziling. As soon as Zhang Ziling got the crystal, he felt that there was an extremely wide universe inside, in which even rules were derived!Although the road derived from the transparent crystal is very weak, and even can not catch up with the road in the small world, it is enough to see that the transparent crystal stone is an extraordinary thing! Evil matchless explained: "the jade in your hand is the boundary jade, is a good thing born in chaos." "As the name suggests, Jieyu can build a real world inside, with a complete Avenue inside, and the creatures derived from it can also cultivate themselves, which is an independent world." "However, the creatures that come out of Jieyu don''t know that there is a world outside Jieyu." "The jade in this world is a complete world, which is more than enough to hold the people you bring." Speaking of this, the evil matchless one meal, warning way: "but I still have to remind you that although there is a world inside the jade, but this is a jade, the space inside will not be too stable." "In order to ensure the safety of Jieyu, try not to use too strong force after going inside, so as to prevent the imbalance of power inside Jieyu and finally collapse of space." "Then all the people in it will die!" "Jieyu..." Listening to the incomparable evil words, Zhang Ziling looked at the transparent crystal stone in his hand, thinking. Zhang Ziling always felt that evil was matchless. He took out the jade with some deep meaning. However, no matter what the purpose of evil matchless is, this jade is indeed what he needs most now. As long as the essence of chaos Protoss is received into the jade of the world, and then put into the ring of space, Zhang Ziling can travel through chaos to reach the nine heaven boundary and reduce the loss to zero. With Zhang Ziling''s current strength, he has been able to travel freely in chaos, chaos can not hurt him. Taichu Yao glanced at Jie Yu in Zhang Ziling''s hand and said, "since there is this thing, please take everyone in. This chaos is created by you, and the little guys in Jieyu are under my control." "I''ll be sorry to see you." Zhang Ziling made a ritual to Taichu Yao, and then urged Jieyu to absorb all the supreme and Daoji. Soon, in this void, only Zhang Ziling and evil matchless were left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2535 After everyone had entered the realm of jade, Zhang Ziling saw Xiang Xie matchless and asked, "OK, now tell me, how to enter the nine heaven realm?" Zhang Ziling could perceive that although the nine heavenly realms were in chaos, there was a virtual force field around the world. Although the force field has no protective effect, once a strong individual passes through, the force field will produce a wide range of fluctuations. If Zhang Ziling went through like this, he would have told the whole nine heavenly realms that he was coming. "It seems that you have also found the role of the force field around the nine heavens. The force field can not only monitor the strong people passing through the force field at all times, but also serve as a natural barrier to isolate chaos." "If there is no barrier, the nine heavenly realms will not be formed, they will only return to chaos." Evil Wushuang didn''t betray the truth in this matter, and directly took charge of Zhang Ziling: "although this force field can isolate chaos, the upper virtual world creatures have left a back door in the force field in case of emergency." "As long as the back door exists, the virtual world creatures can lead chaos into the Ninth Heaven at any time and wipe out the whole world." Hear evil matchless words, Zhang Ziling frowned: "so you mean, we want to go through that back door?" "Yes! The back door is the only place where there is no force field. As long as you hide your breath well, you can enter the nine heaven world quietly through the back door. " "But one thing you have to be clear about is that the back door of the force field is in the ancient sea of the nine heavenly realms. That place was the place where many forces in the big world fought for the resources of the nine heavens 30 million years ago." "There are countless bodies buried there, forming an endless sea of blood." "It is the sea of blood that makes the space of the ancient sea extremely unstable. In addition, the ancient sea is connected with the force field, so we have to hide our strength before we leave the ancient sea." "Otherwise, once you are detected by the force field, those virtual creatures in the sky will come to you immediately." "The wild ancient sea At the time of the formation of the nine heavenly realms, all the forces in the great world fought against each other? " Zhang Ziling asked again. Evil matchless explained: "it can be regarded as a game of virtual world creatures. After all, the creatures in the big world are no different from insects in their eyes." "The battle of the ancient sea is equivalent to the arena of virtual creatures, and the creatures of the big world are slaves in the arena for them to play." "I saw the battle. It was earth shaking. Even the chaos demon clan and chaos demon clan were not spared, and they were pulled into the battlefield." "After the end of the first World War, the ranks of forces in the jiutianjie were basically distributed. Now, although there are many new forces in jiutianjie, the ranking of the old forces is basically similar to that of the battles in the ancient sea." "That is to say, the emperor''s Palace also took part in the battle?" "Well, although you have left a lot of good hands for the emperor''s palace, the power of your emperor''s palace is basically from the land of the great wilderness and the tianxie palace. In addition, the two virtual creatures that you have taken in turn reverse at the critical moment, which makes your palace of Emperors suffer heavy casualties, and the final results are not very good." "Heavenly heart and sleeplessness..." Hearing this sentence, Zhang Ziling immediately realized who betrayed him. At that time, Zhang Ziling was too hasty to collect the two virtual creatures and had not had time to polish them. In addition, after the virtual world came, Zhang Ziling disappeared for 30 million years! It''s strange that the two virtual creatures, as the emperor of heaven, are willing to work for the emperor''s palace. However, after 30 million years of this matter, the emperor''s palace is estimated to have changed blood countless times. It is fortunate that the once core figures of the Imperial Palace are still alive. Zhang Ziling calmed down and asked, "I have another question." "Just ask." "You don''t have to tell me about the back door. If I was found out by the force field, the guy you want to attract should come here soon?" "Not yet." "What time is that?" "It''s time to arrive. Until then, I''ll always be on your side. You have to believe me." With the innocent smile of human and animal, if you are a little naive, I''m afraid you will directly believe in evil matchless. Without responding to evil, Zhang Ziling rushed straight into chaos. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, Xie Wushuang smiles again and chases Zhang Ziling. Because there is no space in chaos, or even no direction or time elapse, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang can only escape in the chaos and judge the direction of the nine heavenly realms by the perception of spiritual power. If they only stare at the nine heavens with the naked eye, they will never reach their destination. When they were about to approach the nine heaven realm, evil matchless said to Zhang Ziling: "the front is the scope of the virtual boundary force field. The ancient sea is in a heavy sky. You can see a sea of blood from the outside of the nine heaven realm. You can find it yourself." "Well." In order to avoid the fluctuation of the force field, Zhang Ziling did not use the spirit to detect, but looked outside the nine heaven boundary, looking for the location of the ancient sea.The ancient sea is red and boundless. Even if you look for it with naked eyes outside the nine heavens, you can eventually find it. However, the nine heavenly realms are so big that Zhang Ziling can''t see the whole picture. The terrain of the nine heavenly realms is too complex to be detected by spirits. Zhang Ziling can only fly around the nine heavenly realms and use the most primitive methods to find them. After flying around the nine heavenly realms for a full hour, Zhang Ziling saw a sea of blood in the nine heavenly realms and stopped. After a long time, the evil is matchless to be able to catch up. Evil matchless close, with a smile: "devil emperor, your speed can be faster and faster, if you fly away with all your strength, I''m afraid I would have been left behind by you." Ignoring this compliment, Zhang Ziling asked, "is this the ancient sea?" If you can really get rid of the evil matchless, as early as in the chaos shuttle, he will throw away the evil matchless. Although the speed of evil matchless is not as fast as Zhang Ziling, evil matchless is able to locate Zhang Ziling through the contract of one life. It is meaningless to separate speed from evil. Moreover, for Zhang Ziling, the nine heaven realm is still a strange world. Even though the evil matchless is not worth trusting, it is necessary to understand the nine heaven world with the help of evil matchless. What''s more, Zhang Ziling also wants to find the news of the three thousand universe from the evil matchless body. Evil matchless looked at the sea of blood in the nine heavens, nodded and said with a smile: "yes, that is the ancient sea below." "The force field here is extremely weak, and there is no detection capability, so we can quietly pass through the hidden power." "Another friendly reminder, before we leave the ancient sea, we can''t use the chaos heart and the origin of the road. Otherwise, we will be perceived by the force field outside the nine heaven world, and there will be a lot of trouble waiting for you." "I''m not responsible." "I know you don''t have to say more." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the ancient sea below, hid all his strength, and flew to the nine heavenly realms. "Come on, look at the nine heavens." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2536 Nine heavenly realms, a heavy sky, the ancient sea. The boundless sea of blood filled the sky, and even the sky was reflected as dark red. The sea surface is as smooth as a mirror, and the whole world seems to have no vitality and lethargy. "Is this the desolate ancient sea?" Zhang Ziling standing in the void, just a breath of air, you can smell the strong and extremely bloody smell. Although Zhang Ziling did not witness the battle 30 million years ago, he could feel the tragedy of the war just standing on the ancient sea. Countless creatures fall, corpses pile into mountains, and blood gathers into the sea. "Evil is matchless..." "What''s the matter?" "You have never regretted doing these things?" Zhang Ziling asked in a coagulant voice, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. Evil matchless looking at the sea of blood below, deep eyes in no mood fluctuations. It''s like, it''s nothing to do with him. Evil matchless asked: "what is regret?" Hearing the answer, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He sighed, "how many dead bones have been buried under this ancient sea?" Evil matchless: "countless." Zhang Ziling: have you ever thought about their fate Evil is matchless: "can''t care." Zhang Ziling: "I''m not you. I can''t be so cold-blooded and merciless." Evil matchless: "this may be where you will lose in the future." "I don''t believe it." "I believe it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They had a conversation and ended the conversation in silence. A moment later, the evil matchless broke the silence and said with a smile: "leave the ancient sea first. In this sea, the dead air will gather, or there may be strong sea animals. Now, under this force field, we still have to limit our strength. If we encounter it, it will be a problem." Zhang Ziling did not answer that evil was matchless. The spirit spread to all directions and soon found a piece of land nearest to him. "This way." Zhang Ziling said a word and quickly fled to the land in a black light. The smooth sea of blood, as smooth as a mirror, was cut in half by Zhang Ziling''s momentum. From the sky, it''s like a scratch on a mirror. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s back, the evil is matchless. In his deep eyes, he can''t help but stir up a little waves, but soon, the waves dissipate. The corner of his mouth rose slightly and turned into a black awn, chasing Zhang Ziling. ¡­¡­ On the edge of the ancient sea, the village of stone. A barefoot girl in shabby clothes is walking along the ancient beach, picking up blood crystal shells on the beach. Guishi village belongs to Tianhai state, which is the most marginal and poorest fishing village in Tianhai. The villagers made a living by fishing for the blood crystal fish in the ancient sea, and they have been breeding here for generations. The barefoot girl, named Su Xiaoyu, is a villager of Guishi village. She lived with her grandfather and lived on the sea. Blood crystal shell can be regarded as a specialty of the ancient sea. Its shell is ugly and dark red. However, the blood crystal pearl in the blood crystal shell is bright as blood, which is loved by the nobles of Tianhai kingdom. Although the output of blood crystal pearl is extremely low, as long as one is found, it can be equal to the food of Su Xiaoyu and his family for ten days. A few days ago, Su Xiaoyu''s grandfather Su Shi was injured at sea. Now he is ill in bed. Su Xiaoyu has been picking up blood crystal shells and looking for blood crystal pearls by the sea in recent days to subsidize his family. "I''m lucky today. I found three blood crystal pearls. I don''t have to worry about eating for a month. I can buy some meat for my grandfather." Su Xiaoyu held the bloody pearl in his hand, and his pretty face was full of excitement. She looked up at the sky and said to herself, "it''s getting late. It''s time to go home and cook porridge for my grandfather Well? " Su Xiaoyu suddenly saw two black shadows flying towards him on the sea. The sea was cut in half and his face was full of shock. The next moment, Zhang Ziling and evil matchless is to fall in front of Su Xiaoyu, let Su Xiaoyu whole person stagnate in place. She looked at Zhang Ziling and evil matchless, holding three blood crystal pearls on the ground. Looking at Su Xiaoyu, Zhang Ziling asked, "where is this?" Su Xiaoyu was stunned. The two people who suddenly appeared in front of her, no matter their temperament or appearance, were extremely outstanding, which was a million times better than the nobles she had seen! "Little girl?" Evil matchless in Su Xiaoyu''s eyes beckoned, let Su Xiaoyu instant reaction. She quickly picked up the blood crystal pearl from the ground and said, "this is Guishi village Within the territory of Tianhai state. " "Tianhai kingdom?" Zhang Ziling looked at the evil matchless, but he shook his head and said, "I haven''t been to the nine heavenly realms for a long time. I haven''t heard of Hai Kingdom on that day. It should be a small country rising in a certain era." At this time, Su Xiaoyu did not listen to Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang''s conversation. Now she is full of thoughts about who Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang are."How can someone come out of the ancient sea?" Su Xiaoyu can''t believe it. You know, there are extremely fierce sea animals in the depths of the ancient sea. Let alone experienced fishermen, even the practitioners of Tianhai Kingdom dare not go deep into the ancient sea. However, the strongest person Su Xiaoyu has ever seen is the guard of the young master Huang of Wanghai city. She is a master of the Ning palace. She has no idea of a stronger practitioner. Maybe these two people in front of her are the legendary Zhenwu state Su Xiaoyu guessed the realm of the two people. "If you''re new here, let''s take this day''s sea state as the foundation first But now we haven''t found a suitable place to settle down. Let Qingling stay in Jieyu for the time being. " Zhang Ziling swept around with his spirit and found that there was a small town ten miles away from Guishi village. With that city as the boundary, there was no interference from the force field outside. However, Zhang Ziling also found that after he entered the nine heavenly realms, although there was still strong spiritual power around him, the power of law was extremely weak. Without the help of the origin of the road, it is basically impossible to condense the river of the road like in the universe in the big world. "Maybe it''s because the origin of the Tao lies with me, which leads to the weakness of the basic law of the nine heavenly realms, and basically can''t become the supreme immortal. If the supreme one wants to break through, he can only find the seeds of chaos." "However, I don''t have the origin of the void Road, but in the nine heavenly realms, the void road is also weak. Is it possible that the origin of the road is also in someone''s body?" "That If you don''t mind, you can come to my house and have a drink before you go Su Xiaoyu''s voice brought Zhang Ziling back to his senses. He looked at Su Xiaoyu''s reverent and frightened eyes, nodded and agreed, "well, please lead the way." "Well, come here with me!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s promise, Su Xiaoyu also showed a bright smile on his face, as if he had ushered in an important guest, and walked happily to the village. Looking at Su Xiaoyu''s back, Xie Wushuang said with a smile: "devil emperor, you still can''t get rid of your nosiness." Zhang Ziling said faintly: "the girl is pure and good at heart. Since she met me, it''s her chance. How could she not save her life at the sight of death?" "Many people have died at your hands, haven''t they?" Evil matchless asked with a smile. "Is there a contradiction between killing those who should be killed and saving those who should be saved?" Zhang Ziling asked evil matchless, and then went to Su Xiaoyu. "Worthy of the devil." Evil matchless smile, step by step to keep up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2537 "Two big brothers, my village is ahead." Su Xiaoyu pointed to the village ahead and happily said to Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang. It is a long way from the seaside to the village. Su Xiaoyu introduced many strange people and strange things of Tianhai kingdom to Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang. Su Xiaoyu and his grandfather depend on each other from urination. In addition, Guishi village is extremely poor. There are few young people in the village, and Su Xiaoyu has no friends. Along the way, Su Xiaoyu and Zhang Ziling are unrivalled, talking and laughing. She seems to regard Zhang Ziling as friends. "Xiaoyu, your village seems very lively." Evil matchless looked at the village in front of him and said with a smile to Su Xiaoyu. "Lively?" Su Xiaoyu doubts in her eyes that Guishi village where she is is is just a failed village. Few outsiders will come all year round, but many people in the village will choose to go out and make a living. On weekdays, the village is very quiet, how can it be lively? Zhang Ziling said, "a group of soldiers in black armor are guarding your village." "Black armour soldier?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Su Xiaoyu''s face changed slightly, "it''s been! That''s the soldiers of Wanghai city. They''re here to collect taxes! " "My grandfather was injured, and he didn''t go fishing in the sea these days. How can he pay tax?" Su Xiaoyu reacted and ran to Guishi village. Those tax collectors don''t care about any special reasons. Once someone in the village fails to pay the tax, they will rob the property from that family until they make up the money! If there is not enough property in the house, they will rob the children in the family. If they don''t have any children, it will be the death of the family! Su Xiaoyu''s family was destitute, and the money they had left after paying taxes could barely support their parents and grandchildren. Today, when the official came over, Su Shi was at home alone. He couldn''t pay. He would be killed by the irascible black armour soldier! Guishi village, Su Shi family! Several villagers stood in front of Su Shi''s house and confronted ten black armored soldiers. "If you can''t pay taxes, you will sell them as slaves according to the regulations of Wanghai city. You are here to disobey the orders of the city Lord?" The head of a black ten husband to block in front of the door of the Guishi village residents yelled, eyes are full of fierce color. "We are collecting Su Shi''s money. The officials will wait a little longer, and the money will be sent immediately." The head of Guishi village trembled and said to the black armored soldier, his eyes were full of fear. "Wait for what? My time is not time, my lord? " "Get out of my way, or I''ll cut all your rubbish!" The commander of the decadent thundered, and the black armored soldiers behind him drew out their swords one after another. As long as the commander gave an order, they would not hesitate to cut down on the villagers. This Guishi village is the poorest village in Tianhai kingdom. In addition, it is on the barren ancient seaside. Few people dare to come here. What''s more, the tax revenue of Guishi village in the next year is not enough for a nobleman in Wanghai city for one day. Every time he comes to collect taxes, he feels that he is wasting his time. For the decadent, there is no oil and water to be fished in this place. It is better to cut down the whole village and put the blame on the sea animals in the wild ancient sea. At that time, he will be much more relaxed. No one cares about such a small village among the nobles in Wanghai city. The village head and several villagers looked at the bright sword in the hands of the black armour soldiers, and their eyes were filled with fear. They are ordinary people who have no strength to bind a chicken. How can they compete with the heavily armed black armour soldiers? The head of the village knelt down to the ten husband and kowtowed: "please let the family go. Su Shi was injured by sea animals in order to save people a few days ago. For more than a month, he hasn''t been fishing at sea, so he can''t get the money from the confession." "The officials came to collect taxes in advance, and we were not ready to..." "Do you blame me for what you mean?" In the past, the village head, who was over 80 years old, spat on his face and cursed: "it''s none of my business if you are injured. If you can''t give me a confession, get out of my way!" The commander of ten kicked the head of the village and directly kicked him to the ground. "Village head!" Several villagers quickly helped the village head up, and then looked at the ten husband chief and said, "good luck, money will be sent immediately!" As for the villagers'' pleading, the Shifu was completely unmoved and said in a cold voice, "since you all want to waste Lao Tzu''s time, I''m not polite." "All cut off!" "Yes Black armour soldiers all come forward, wave a knife to those villagers! "Wait!" At this time, Su Xiaoyu rushed into the crowd and stopped a number of black armored soldiers. Shifu looked at Su Xiaoyu, and immediately motioned to stop. He asked Su Xiaoyu, "who are you again?" Su Xiaoyu breathlessly took out three blood crystal pearls from his pocket and said, "my granddaughter of Su Shi, there are three blood crystal pearls here. I will take them to pay taxes."Seeing the three blood crystal pearls, the decadent immediately moved in his heart and became greedy. These blood crystal pearls are in great demand in the whole country of Tianhai. These three blood crystal pearls are also a great wealth to him, the decadent. Shifu long snatched the three blood crystal pearls from Su Xiaoyu''s hand and put them into his pocket and said, "this is not enough." "Not enough?" Hearing the words of the decadent, Su Xiaoyu is surprised. These three blood crystal pearls can be worth a month''s food for their family. How can they not be enough? "Hum! This pearl is enough to offset the tax, but you have to compensate our ten brothers for your late payment and wasted my uncle''s time "These three blood crystal pearls, together with you and me, are enough." After saying that, the ten captains then roughly grasped Su Xiaoyu''s hand and pulled Su Xiaoyu over. Shifu''s eyes are quite sharp. Although Su Xiaoyu is now covered with dust and looks yellow and skinny, she looks like a dirt girl, but her facial features are extremely correct. If she is slightly dressed up, she is definitely a beautiful woman! Many young masters in Tianhai city like this kind of young girl. They can sell it for a good price in brothels! Anyway, Shifu didn''t pay attention to Guishi village either. He robbed people and the villagers couldn''t take them. "Let go of the light rain!" When the villagers saw that the 10th commander wanted to catch Xiaoyu, they were in a hurry. They wanted to save people, but they were held up by several black armored soldiers with knives! "What are you going to do?" "Let me go!" Su Xiaoyu did not expect to catch himself, the face appeared panic color, constantly struggling. But she is an ordinary girl after all, and her strength is not as long as that ten husband. The commander of the decadent grinned grimly. When he wanted to drag Su Xiaoyu onto his horse, a cold voice sounded in his ear. "Let go of her." After hearing the reputation, the decadent saw Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang coming here. Seeing the two people coming, the decadent was slightly stunned. Then he blurted out and said, "who are you two? Dare to interfere with the public... " Hiss! In the middle of his speech, he grabbed Su Xiaoyu''s hand and was cut off by an invisible spirit blade. Blood splashing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2538 The decadent''s arm flew into the sky, and everyone was in a daze. "Ah, ah, ah!" With the decadent''s shrieking voice, the other black armored soldiers could not help but react. They raised their swords to Zhang Ziling and evil matchless, and yelled: "how dare you attack the black armour guard of Wanghai city?" Zhang Ziling glanced at these black armored soldiers indifferently, and the highest level of cultivation was also Ning Gong Jing. In the nine heaven realm with such strong spiritual power, it is still the Ning palace state, which is basically equal to the miscellaneous fish in the miscellaneous fish. Without talking nonsense with the black guards, Zhang Ziling went straight to the Shifu. Before the other black guards could move, the whole body was burning a black flame. One of them couldn''t breathe or even screamed. In addition to the decadent, others in the black armour guard were instantly burned to ashes and disappeared in the world. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s method, the decadent was frightened to urinate in an instant. He didn''t care about the pain of his broken arm, so he quickly stepped back, but accidentally tripped over a stone and fell on the ground. "You, you don''t come here!" Looking at Zhang Ziling, the tenth commander said in horror: "my uncle is Chen Wu, the commander of black Jiawei, and the friend of Huang Jie, the young master of the Huang family in Wanghai city. If you kill me, you will be against Wanghai city and even Tianhai kingdom!" "At that time, my uncle will not let you go, and he will certainly raze you to the ground!" The decadent screamed hysterically, but the fear in his eyes became more and more intense. The more guilty people are, the louder they shout. Ignoring his hysteria, Zhang Ziling slowly approached him and reached for his head. Evil spirit invades the soul of the decadent. Soul searching. Zhang Ziling wanted to know the situation of the nine heavenly realms. Compared with asking people slowly, it was faster to search souls. The evil spirit rushes into the head of the decathlon roughly, and the shrill and shrill scream sounds again in the sky of Guishi village. All the villagers who came around were dull. After a long time, the body of the decadent was devoured by the evil spirit, and the village became quiet. "You, you?" Su Xiaoyu gaped at Zhang Ziling, a blank brain. What happened just now was beyond her imagination. However, Su Xiaoyu shocked Zhang Ziling''s powerful strength, and she began to worry about the safety of Guishi village. Ten black armour guards died in Guishi village. Wanghai city will never give up. Chen Wu mentioned by the ten captains is still a famous figure in Wanghai city. It is said that he has Saint rank strength and ranks in the top five in Wanghai city! Those who are strong enough can raze Guishi village to the ground with only one finger. Moreover, Chen Wu will not let go of Zhang Ziling, who killed his nephew Seeing Su Xiaoyu''s worries written on his face, Zhang Ziling instantly understood what she was worried about and said with a smile: "don''t worry about the safety of Guishi village. I will solve all the follow-up matters." Zhang Ziling always liked to help people to the end when he was helping people. Just now he searched the soul of the Shifu and had a clear understanding of the power distribution of Tianhai Kingdom and even the whole yichongtian. The power level of the nine heaven realm and one heavy heaven is not too high, only the central region has the highest existence. With the power level of this heavy sky, chaos Protoss has the strength of crushing, and can easily stand firm and advance toward the double heaven. However, it can also be understood that although the nine heavenly realms are formed by the integration of three thousand worlds, the whole nine heavenly realms have nine levels and nine planes. Every heavy day, just like from the lower world to the upper world, the power level will have earth shaking changes. In this way, only in one of the nine heavenly realms, there are the most powerful ones, and the power level of the whole nine heavenly realms is too high. As for Tianhai Kingdom, it is only a small country on the edge of the nine Heavenly Kingdom and one chongtiandong region. It has a history of only tens of thousands of years, and it can not be ranked in the first Tiandong region. The Shifu was named Wu Dan. In his memory, on that day, only the emperor rank was the strongest in the kingdom of Haiguo. Even if the royal family of Tianhai kingdom had hidden fighting power, it could not be higher. Wu Dan is backed by the Chen family of Tianhai kingdom. Chen Wu is the commander of the thousands who watch the Haicheng Town. Wu Dan follows Chen Wu to the frontier of the ancient sea. Wu Dan was the 10th commander of the black armour guards, but Chen Wu wanted his nephew to practice at the grass-roots level. After a few years, Chen Wu would transfer Wu birthday to his side as a personal guard. Wu Dan is Chen Wu''s favorite nephew. Now that Zhang Ziling has killed Wu Dan, Chen Wu will not give up. Although the Chen family of Tianhai kingdom is a group of miscellaneous fish, it still has great power in Tianhai kingdom. In his position as Chen Wu, he even needed to use his words to make the whole Guishi village disappear. Therefore, if he wants to fill in the hole of Sha Wu birthday, Chen Wu can''t stay. Su Xiaoyu did not know the identity of Zhang Ziling, nor did he know that Zhang Ziling was planning to dispose of Chen Wu. Su Xiaoyu grew up in this desolate ancient seaside since childhood. She didn''t even know that there are nine floors in this world!In Su Xiaoyu''s eyes, Tianhai kingdom is a very big country, and the black armour guards they just killed are the strongest Legion in this country. No one can bear the Revenge of the black guards. For Guishi village, it is also a disaster! Su Xiaoyu suppressed the panic in his heart and said to Zhang Ziling, "elder brother, you may not know Now we are offending Chen Wu, the commander of Wanghai city. It is said that he is a saint who can move mountains and fill the sea! " "Big brother, if you kill his nephew, he won''t let you go!" "You''d better leave Guishi village and hide from the limelight first. Don''t worry about us." With the help of the villagers, the village head also stood up and said to Zhang Ziling, "Xiaoyu is right. The officials of Wanghai city will not be in charge of right and wrong, and will definitely settle accounts with us." "Two outstanding strength, must be a generation of heroes, there is no need to pay their lives for our small fishing village." "It will take some time for wanghaicheng to react. We can take advantage of this time to migrate and leave." "Where can you move to in a few days Evil matchless at this time opened a way, "I''m afraid you don''t wait for the sea city to hand, you''ll die almost." Evil matchless words a mouth, the village head suddenly fell into silence. Indeed, these people have been living here for generations. Where can they go if they want to go? Between the city and the city monster rampant, random migration will only cause more tragedy. Moreover, as long as they are still in the territory of Tianhai Kingdom, it is too easy for Chen Wu to find them. Seeing the silence of the village head, Xie Wushuang patted Zhang Ziling on the shoulder and said with a smile to the villagers, "so, you can live as you like, and the follow-up will be handed over to this guy." "Don''t worry, with this guy''s character, even if the royal family of Tianhai kingdom is flattened, you will be safe for generations to come." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2539 Guishi village has thrived on the ancient seashore for generations. In addition, many villagers have not set foot in practice. They have no idea about the strength of their strength. In their eyes, not to mention Tianhai Kingdom, even the adults in Wanghai city can easily erase Guishi village from the map. Therefore, after Zhang Ziling solved the black armour guards led by Wu birthday, he took a lot of thought to pacify the worried villagers and let them go home at ease. After thanking Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, Su Xiaoyu sent the village head home. Seeing Su Xiaoyu send the village head away, he asked Zhang Ziling, "what are you going to do next? Do you want to kill Wanghai city directly? " "I think that girl''s constitution is very special, and she''s smart and smart. Why don''t you take her?" "With that girl, I can tease her to pass the time." "Go away." Zhang Ziling showed no politeness to the evil, then ignored the evil and went straight into Su Xiaoyu''s home. For Zhang Ziling''s attitude, the evil is matchless, but he doesn''t care, and he follows up with a smile. Su Shi was lying on the wooden bed at this time, with gauze on both legs, which seemed to be completely abandoned. Su Shi saw Zhang Ziling come in and asked, "eugong, how is Xiaoyu now?" He has been listening to the outside, but he can''t get out of bed, worried. "Don''t worry. She went to see the village head off and will be back soon." After entering the room, Zhang Ziling quickly glanced at Su Shi''s injury and found that Su Shi had already hurt his internal organs. If a few days later, Su Shi would have been buried. Evil matchless slowly walked in, but also at a glance to see Su Shi''s injury, tut sighed: "boy, your luck is too good, just to pick up a life." Hear evil matchless words, Su Shi a Leng, for a time did not understand what evil matchless said. "Eunuch What do you mean? " Evil matchless pauses for a moment, then laughs and explains: "you are attacked by the sea animals of the waste ancient sea. Although you barely recover a life, you are invaded by the evil spirit of the ancient sea. Now you are in danger." "Now you can talk. It''s just the last reflection. You won''t live for a few days." Su Xiaoyu, who walked to the door of the house, heard evil matchless saying this sentence. The whole person was stunned and his eyes were red instantly. Su Xiaoyu trembled: "how, how can..." The evil matchless glanced at the back, and then said with a smile to Su Shi: "but you don''t have to worry, the master next to you has the reincarnation road. It''s easy to save you." As soon as the words of Xie Wushuang were uttered, Su Xiaoyu rushed in. He knelt down to Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang with red eyes and cried, "please help my grandfather. Xiaoyu is willing to be a cow and a horse for the two adults!" "Light rain..." Su Shi saw Xiaoyu''s present appearance, in the eye is full of heartache, the whole person suffers extremely. Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, looking at the evil matchless way: "you deliberately?" Obviously, evil matchless is to know that Su Xiaoyu went out of the house, just deliberately said that. Although evil matchless said the truth, but he cleverly used Su Xiaoyu''s dependence on his grandfather. Su Shi and Su Xiaoyu depend on each other for their lives. Now Su Shi''s life is in danger, and Zhang Ziling happens to be able to save Su Shi. Su Xiaoyu will naturally beg Zhang Ziling at all costs. After Zhang Ziling rescued Su Shi, even if Zhang Ziling did not ask Su Xiaoyu to repay him, Su Xiaoyu would deeply remember Zhang Ziling''s kindness. With Su Xiaoyu''s character, as long as the evil is matchless, she will follow Zhang Ziling wholeheartedly. Facing Zhang Ziling''s inquiry, Xie Wushuang just smiles and doesn''t answer. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that the evil was matchless. Even Su Xiaoyu, a teenage girl, had to figure it out. He sighed gently and helped Su Xiaoyu up himself. He comforted him: "don''t worry, Xiaoyu, your grandfather will be OK." With these words, Zhang Ziling called out runes and simulated the reincarnation road. Zhang Ziling is still near the virtual boundary force field, so Zhang Ziling can''t use the origin of Da Dao, but using runes to simulate Da Dao can also cure Su Shi, and it will not cause force field reaction. Zhang Ziling removed all the wounds in Su Shi''s body with the way of reincarnation simulated by runes. By the way, he also repaired Su Shi''s discarded legs. Su Shi felt that his legs quickly regained consciousness, and even his already rotten body began to recover vitality. The whole person was shocked to the extreme. He not only recovered, but also returned to his youth! "This, this..." Su Shi couldn''t describe his current mood. He quickly got down from the bed and knelt to Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang and said, "thank you very much for saving your life." "There is no reward for great kindness. I am really..." Evil matchless preemptive way: "do not repay what, tell us Xiaoyu real life experience is good, I am very curious."Su Xiaoyu''s constitution is very special, which is very suitable for practice. Once someone can lead her to the door, her cultivation will enter the country rapidly! However, Su Shi''s physique is extremely ordinary, and he does not have a little bit of cultivation qualification. There is a big gap between his father and his grandson, and there is no possibility of blood relationship between them. Evil matchless this face-to-face, let Su Xiaoyu Leng down, the brain suddenly a blank. My life experience? This information came too suddenly, so that Su Xiaoyu could not react for a while. Su Shi also had a meal, and then he said with a bitter smile: "it seems that this matter can''t be concealed from eugong''s eyes..." "Since the eunuch wants to know, Xiaoyu is old enough to know his life experience, so I''ll tell you..." "Grandfather..." Hearing Su Shi''s words, Su Xiaoyu''s mood becomes extremely complicated. Although she had never met her parents since she was a child, she never doubted that she was not Su Shi''s own granddaughter, and no one in the village told her about these things. She always thought she was Su Shi''s granddaughter. Su Shi got up slowly and said with a bitter smile, "I''m sorry, my grandfather kept you from me for so long." After that, Su Shi took out a bloody jade pendant from his arms and fell into memory. "It was sixteen years ago, and I went fishing as usual." "I remember that day, it was sunny and cloudless. It was a good day for fishing." "But all of a sudden, the sky was overcast, lightning and thunder The whole ancient sea is boiling, and all the sea animals are flying out to sea, becoming extremely irritable. " "I was fishing in the near sea, but those deep sea animals rushed over and set off huge waves." Speaking of this, Su Shi''s eyes also showed the color of shock and fear. "It''s the most spectacular sight I''ve ever seen in my life Countless heroes fly out from the bottom of the sea. They roll up dragon rolls that connect heaven and earth, and fight with those sea animals "I thought I would die there, engulfed by the waves, or buried in the belly of a sea animal." "I didn''t expect Suddenly there was a baby in the sky with a piece of blood jade on her body. The dazzling red light illuminated the world and dispelled the storm "Where the baby was, all the spirits and sea animals became calm No, it''s not so much calm as fear. " "All their creatures are afraid of the baby!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2540 "Do you mean that the sea animals and heroes in the ancient sea are afraid of light rain?" Hearing Su Shi''s words, Zhang Ziling''s heart moved. Unexpectedly, he heard such an unexpected news! Su Xiaoyu''s constitution is indeed special. Zhang Ziling saw Su Xiaoyu at the first sight. However, there are tens of thousands of special constitutions in the world, and Zhang Ziling can''t recognize all the special constitutions. What''s more, it is also an unknown what kind of physique will be derived from the new world in the nine heavenly realms. However, no matter how special a person''s constitution is, we should not let the sea animals and heroes in the ancient sea feel afraid. The wild ancient sea was 30 million years ago. The three thousand living creatures in the universe were the sea of blood left by fighting. Among them, the sea animals and spirits were all derived from the dead monk''s obsession, all with great resentment. In addition to the crushing level of strength, only those born with the status above the sea animals and spirits are afraid of those sea animals and spirits. At that time, Su Xiaoyu was just a baby. It was obviously impossible to suppress those sea animals and spirits with his strength. In this way, there is only another possibility left. In the nine heavenly realms, there is nothing else that is born above the sea animals and spirits except the virtual world creatures. "Is Su Xiaoyu a virtual creature?" Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling quickly abandoned his idea. He has seen what virtual creatures look like. Su Xiaoyu is a real human being! Su Shi nodded: "yes, yes After the light rain fell from the sky, the sea animals and heroes were afraid of the light rain and retreated to the deep sea one after another, and I was lucky to survive "After that, I took Xiaoyu back to the village to raise him. I kept it in my heart and didn''t tell anyone about it." Zhang Ziling pondered for a moment and looked at Xiang Xie matchless and asked, "what do you think?" "Xiaoyu is not a virtual creature, at least not now. The problem lies in this jade." Evil matchless took the jade pendant from Su Shi''s hand and said, "this jade pendant contains the power of chaos, which can only be possessed by forces above six levels of heaven." "I am Virtual creatures? " Su Xiaoyu can''t understand the topic of Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, but there is one thing she knows very well now. My life experience is not so ordinary as imagined. Su Shi sighed: "I''ve been worried about I''m worried that someone will come to find Xiaoyu, but Xiaoyu is destined to be extraordinary and should not be dragged down by me. " "If the two benefactors know Xiaoyu''s real identity, please take Xiaoyu with them and help him find her own life experience." "Grandfather..." Su Xiaoyu''s mind is in a mess and he can''t think at all. However, she is very sober, no matter what her life experience is, Su Shi will always be her grandfather! Seeing that Su Shi said this, Xie Wushuang did not wait for Zhang Ziling to refuse. He immediately answered: "Xiaoyu''s status is extraordinary. There are too many things involved behind her. If Xiaoyu continues to stay in Guishi village, it may bring disaster to Guishi village." "Of course, whether to go with us or not depends on Xiaoyu''s own opinion." Zhang Ziling: Zhang Ziling was quite speechless about his remarks. Xie Wushuang talked about this. How could su Xiaoyu choose to stay in Guishi village and bring disaster to the villagers? However, Zhang Ziling is really curious about Su Xiaoyu''s life experience. If he takes her around, he can also explore one or two. Moreover, evil matchless seems to want to take Su Xiaoyu, which means he must have known something secret. Even if Zhang Ziling refused this matter, evil matchless would secretly take Su Xiaoyu. It is better to let the evil matchless do these things on the surface than to let evil matchless secretly dig the pit, so that Zhang Ziling can at least have a prevention. Up to now, Zhang Ziling has not made clear what is the purpose of evil Wushuang''s following him. Moreover, it seems that he has made plans for a long-term Anti Japanese war. In this regard, Zhang Ziling could not really put the evil matchless aside and allow him to act recklessly. At this time, Su Xiaoyu was also entangled to the extreme. After learning that her identity was extraordinary and might bring disaster to the village, she knew that she could not continue to stay in the village. Don''t hurt everyone! But now my grandfather is old and needs her to take care of her. If she chooses to leave, what can I do with my grandfather alone? Su Shi also saw that Su Xiaoyu hesitated and tangled because of himself, and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, don''t worry about your grandfather. Now your grandfather''s body is very strong. You can live for another ten or twenty years without any problem!" After being cured by Zhang Ziling, Su Shi was affected by the road of reincarnation. His physical fitness was much better than before, and all diseases were eliminated. If there is no accident in the future, Su Shi will die peacefully.Su Xiaoyu hesitated: "can..." Xie Wushuang said: "Xiaoyu, don''t worry. I will leave a Book of martial arts for your grandfather to practice. Although I can''t make your grandfather completely new, he can also strengthen his body, prolong his life and live for hundreds of years." After that, the evil matchless picked a suitable skill for Su Shi from his own space ring and gave it to Su Shi. When Su Shi saw that evil was matchless, he took out a Book of Gongfa, and the whole person was shocked. He quickly refused: "eugong, I don''t get any reward for this futile work. I owe you two kindness. How can I practice Kung Fu?" In Tianhai Kingdom, the cultivation of martial arts is controlled by various major sects. Every year, those sects will go to each village to select qualified disciples to practice in the sect. In addition, ordinary people have no chance to get in touch with the cultivation methods. Now evil matchless takes out a Book of cultivation skills. Even the most rubbish internal skill, it''s worth a lot! As long as you practice, you can increase your life. Everyone wants to get it longer! Seeing that Xie Wushuang was so attentive, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. He didn''t want evil Wushuang to take the initiative in this matter. He also selected a Book of skills and replaced it with one. If you don''t have the same skill, there will be a pit. Seeing that Zhang Ziling had robbed his own skill, he was stunned. Then he shook his head and said with a wry smile, "don''t you think I can dig holes in such things?" "We''re all teammates living and dying together. We don''t have this basic trust?" "What you do has made you untrustworthy." Zhang Ziling said in a light way that he put away his matchless skills and gave his copy to Su Shi. "Eunuch..." "Take it." Su Shi suddenly stopped and took over the skill of Zhang Ziling. After changing the evil incomparable skill, Zhang Ziling said to Su Xiaoyu: "Xiaoyu, you will follow me in the future. I will help your grandfather wash his qualification again, so that your grandfather can practice to the holy level." "Although the holy terrace can''t cross the world, it''s enough to take shelter in Guishi village and live a stable life." "I, how can I..." Su Xiaoyu doesn''t understand why Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang treat her so well. The whole person''s eyes are red again. He doesn''t know what he should say? She didn''t even know the names of Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, but she already owed them great kindness! Su Shi is also confused, unable to respond. "We don''t have to bear too much burden. We have our own purpose, not just to help you." Zhang Ziling said without concealment that the evil Qi gushed out of his body and shrouded Su Shi. "After today, you are going to cut off your grandfather." "After that, never again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2541 Tianhai Kingdom, Wanghai city. After helping Su Shi improve his health, Zhang Ziling refused the villagers'' good intentions and took Su Xiaoyu out of Wanghai city. "After the Wanghai City, you will be far away from the ancient sea without the influence of the force field. You can also use the source of chaotic energy and the origin of Tao..." Evil matchless looking at the front of that is not a big city, sigh. Zhang Ziling asked faintly, "why, are you disappointed in this matter?" Evil matchless smile way: "disappointment is not, after all, you now use chaos heart, will also bring me some trouble." "But I thought that if you take Xiaoyu away from the ancient sea, the sea animals and spirits in the sea will make trouble for you. I can see a good play." Hear evil matchless words, Su Xiaoyu on one side asked with guilt: "I follow two brothers, will bring trouble?" Evil matchless again said with a smile to Su Xiaoyu: "the little trouble may be a little bit, but it doesn''t matter. How did you learn the skill just now?" Su Xiaoyu replied: "I feel a warm current running in my body..." "It''s not bad. It takes only an hour to gather Qi. If you practice at this speed, you will have some achievements soon." As for Su Xiaoyu''s cultivation, Xie Wushuang nodded with satisfaction, just like a picture of master''s gratifying look at his apprentice''s growth. If you don''t know that Zhang Ziling taught Su Xiaoyu''s martial arts and basic cultivation, I''m afraid outsiders really regard evil matchless as Su Xiaoyu''s master. "Xiaoyu, stay away from this bad old man. He is in a bad mood." Zhang Ziling stopped Su Xiaoyu behind him and told Su Xiaoyu. Evil matchless complained: "demon emperor, Xiaoyu is only a teenage girl. You are also a bad old boss. How can you say that to me?" "I''m so much younger than you." Zhang Ziling rejected the evil matchless, and without waiting for the evil matchless to refute, he looked at Wanghai city and said, "let''s not talk nonsense here. Go and solve the problem of Guishi village, and then leave here." Zhang Ziling was diverted from the topic, and the evil was matchless and helpless. He had to snort coldly: "I won''t argue with you!" Su Xiaoyu looked at Zhang Ziling and evil matchless bickering, and couldn''t help but "poop hiss" and burst into tears. Zhang Ziling, who is more than 20 years old, can''t live with her grandfather. Hearing Su Xiaoyu''s silver bell like laughter, Zhang Ziling rubbed Su Xiaoyu''s head again and said in a warm voice, "Xiaoyu, go to the city to find an inn, and wait for us to deal with the affairs of Guishi village." "You can handle this kind of small matter, I won''t join in the fun. Xiaoyu is hungry. Let''s go to the city and find a restaurant to eat." Evil matchless said at this time, and then immediately wrapped up Su Xiaoyu with spiritual power. Without waiting for Zhang Ziling to reply, he took Su Xiaoyu into Wanghai city. Looking at Xie Wushuang and Su Xiaoyu leaving, Zhang Ziling takes out the boundary jade to have a look, hesitates for a moment, or Nai Qing is called out. "Emperor." Nai Qing saw Zhang Ziling calling himself out and immediately saluted Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling took a seed of chaos from the ring of space and gave it to Nai Qing. He said, "this is the seed of chaos. I have suppressed its chaotic breath with runes. You can absorb it slowly to advance to Tianxu emperor." Nai Qing took over the seed of chaos, felt the huge power inside, and could not help flashing a ray of joy on his face. He quickly said thanks: "thank you, Emperor." "You and I are a family. You are welcome." "In addition, during my absence, you help me to keep an eye on evil matchless. He will tell me anything he does." Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling cut a hole in his finger with evil Qi, forced out a drop of blood essence, and attached his soul power to his body: "you take my blood essence, evil is matchless, if you do it to you, I can know at the first time." Nai Qing took Zhang Ziling''s blood essence, and respectfully offered a big ceremony to Zhang Ziling, saying, "my subordinates must live up to the emperor''s request!" "Go ahead." "Yes With Nai Qing''s departure, Zhang Ziling also looked at Wanghai city and flew to Wanghai City barracks. ¡­¡­ Wanghai City, black armor guard camp. Chen Wu, a strong figure, sat on the school stage, ate raw meat and looked at the training of black armour guards below. Black armour guard is the trump card army of Tianhai Kingdom, and Chen Wu, as the commander of ten thousand men, ranks second only to general and marshal in black armour guard. In the Wanghai City, Chen Wu, who was in charge of the black armour guards, even the city master of Wanghai city did not dare to provoke Chen Wu. In addition, Chen Wu''s strength is strong and his military management is strict. He has great prestige in the military camp! "Wrong move! Squat down a little bit more! " "Feet up!" "Keep your arms straight!" On the school field, the instructors train recruits strictly. Chen Wu swallows up the last piece of raw meat and asks the next guard, "this is the time for Wu''s birthday to come back. Why didn''t he come to the school?"The guard respectfully replied to Chen Wu, "I''ll go and have a look." "Don''t go to see it. I killed Wu Da." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the school yard, attracting Chen Wu''s attention. Chen Wu frowned and looked at Zhang Ziling, who did not know when he appeared in the school. He asked in a deep voice, "what do you say?" The black armour guards trained around also stopped one after another, and went to Zhang Ziling one after another. As soon as Chen Wu orders, they will kill the intruder! Ignoring the soldiers around him, Zhang Ziling jumped onto the stage and sat down opposite Chen Wu''s table. He said, "Wu Sheng was in Guishi village. He collected money and made a lot of money for the people, so I did nothing but harm for the people." "Listen to Wu Dan, you are his uncle. I think you will not give up when I kill Wu Tong. So I will meet you so that you will not go to Guishi village later." After that, Zhang Ziling looked at an empty wine cup on the table and said to Chen Wu''s Pro Wei, "pour wine." The pro Wei was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ziling asked him to pour wine. He could not help looking at Chen Wu. Chen Wu didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling was still so calm when he broke into the military camp, but he still nodded to the guard and motioned for the guard to pour wine to Zhang Ziling. "You said that Wu Sheng was killed by you because of his extortion and extortion?" "Yes." After drinking a glass of wine, Zhang Ziling motioned to his bodyguard to continue pouring wine. He continued to say to Chen Wu, "so I''ll ask you what you think of this matter." Chen Wu''s personal guard was not used to Zhang Ziling''s attitude and asked, "if you killed General Chen''s nephew, you still come to ask general Chen''s opinion. Is it arrogant?" Chen Wu raised his hand and shut up his own guard. Then he asked Zhang Ziling, "I still know what kind of temperament my nephew is. It''s no surprise that he did those things. I asked him to come to the army to exercise, but I also wanted him to get rid of those problems." "But Even if he has done something wrong, he is my nephew and can''t be disciplined by others. " Chen Wu''s eyes are dim: "moreover, he is not guilty to death." Zhang Ziling said faintly: "I think he should be damned. It seems that our talk is broken." Chen Wu said: "I appreciate your courage, but if young people are too arrogant, they will suffer." "Let''s have a fight. If you win me, I won''t investigate Wu birthday." "If you lose, you''ll have to stay here and stay with my nephew." After that, Chen Wu looked at his own guard and waved: "take my weapon." "You don''t have to compete. You''re not qualified." Zhang Ziling chuckled and put the glass on the table. Boom! As the glass fell, a loud noise came. The earth, suddenly crumbling! All the people in the school field are stagnant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2542 "This, this..." Chen Wu looked at the broken school field below, and the whole person was completely confused. What power is this? Just now, he didn''t feel any fluctuation of spiritual power. But with his physical strength, he could really make the whole school field collapse by putting a glass of wine? Chen Wu couldn''t imagine it, and he didn''t dare to think about it. The man in front of himself It''s a monster! For a moment, Chen wucai came back to his senses. He knelt down to Zhang Ziling and apologized: "I''m ignorant. I may have offended you. Please forgive me!" Chen Wu has only Saint level cultivation. Although he is already a first-class strong man in Tianhai Kingdom, he knows how big the world is. He is just a villain who can dominate his own territory. In this world, there are countless real dragons who can crush him to death with one finger! Other soldiers standing on the broken ground in the school yard saw Chen Wu kneeling down to Zhang Ziling for a moment. After that, everyone learned from Chen Wu and knelt down toward Zhang Ziling. With the power of Zhang Ziling, it is only a matter of one breath to kill all the people present. Soon, there was no one standing in the huge school yard. Zhang Ziling poured himself a glass of wine and asked Chen Wu, "do you know why I came to you after I killed Wu birthday?" "The elder is kind-hearted and wants to give the younger generation a chance to reform." Chen Wu was sweating and said uneasily. On the strength of Zhang Ziling, Chen Wu estimated that even if the Chen family behind him went together, I''m afraid it would not be enough for a finger to crush. Although Chen Wu takes care of Wu''s birthday because of his sister, he doesn''t want to bury the whole Chen family, even the kingdom of Tianhai, for Wu''s birthday! Tianhai kingdom is just a small country on the edge of the sky. It is very difficult to protect itself. It is impossible to provoke powerful monks! "No Zhang Ziling shakes his head and denies Chen Wu''s answer. Chen Wu''s muscles are tense and the whole person is extremely nervous! He already felt that the sword hanging on his head was about to be inserted! Zhang Ziling said lightly: "in fact, I have no interest in your life. Whether you are dead or alive has nothing to do with me." "The younger generation knows that I''m waiting for an insect in front of the elder!" Chen Wu said in a hurry, devaluing himself to the extreme. Chen Wu''s bodyguards on one side feel very complicated when they see Chen Wu''s humble appearance. However, he only has Zhenwu state, and his strength is far inferior to Chen Wu. Facing Zhang Ziling, he did not even dare to look at Zhang Ziling and kept his head down. Zhang Ziling''s invisible pressure made everyone in the school gasp. Zhang Ziling took a deep look at the trembling Chen Wu and asked again, "can you understand what I mean now?" "Clear, understand The elder is here to solve the problems of Guishi village The younger generation swore with blood that in the future, Guishi village will be safe. Whoever dares to move Guishi village will be against me and the Chen family! " Chen Wu is not stupid when he can sit in the position of Wanfu. The only intersection between him and Zhang Ziling is that Wu birthday. However, Wu Dan offended Zhang Ziling by collecting money in Guishi village, and Zhang Ziling didn''t care about their lives, so the purpose of Zhang Ziling''s coming was very clear. Zhang Ziling asked him to protect Guishi village! Chen Wu is also very bright in his heart. Strong people like Zhang Ziling can''t stay in Guishi village all the time. Therefore, if Zhang Ziling wants to protect the safety of Guishi village, it is the best policy to find a powerful local snake. Chen Wu was the commander of the ten thousand who watched the city of Tianhai, and he was also backed by the Chen family. In Wanghai City, Chen Wu was equal to the local emperor. As long as Chen Wu talks once, no one dares to invade Guishi village, and even many people will take the initiative to get close to Guishi village and bring benefits to Guishi village because they want to curry favor with Chen Wu. It''s easy for him to protect Guishi village. Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "very good, it seems that your brain is enough, if you have not understood this time, I was going to take your head." "Not now. You''re a smart man." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Chen Wu suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, and he could not help giving birth to a trace of happiness that he had escaped from death. Zhang Ziling said he wanted to kill people, but he would do it! Chen Wulian hurriedly said: "master, don''t worry, I will try my best to protect Guishi village, and will never let anyone hurt the villagers!" "Beautiful words, needless to say, there is a skill book suitable for you to practice, which is a reward for protecting Guishi village." Zhang Ziling took out a book from the space ring that could be used to cultivate daoshen and threw it to Chen Wu. Chen Wu catches the skill in a hurry. He just looks at it and knows it''s extraordinary. He is ecstatic. He never thought that things had such a turn for the better, and he got so much benefit in vain!If you look at the whole kingdom of heaven and sea, I''m afraid only the royal family can possess the skills that are enough to cultivate the realm of Tao and God. Their Chen family has this skill, and the family power will certainly go up to a higher level! Chen Wu was so excited that he kowtowed to Zhang Ziling three times. He said excitedly, "thank you for your reward." After giving the skill, Zhang Ziling got up and looked down at Chen Wu and said, "remember, if I come back one day, there will be no place for you, the family behind you and even the descendants of your Chen family." "Ben Di did what he said." "Clear, understand!" Chen Wu shuddered, suppressing his fear and nodding repeatedly. "Take care of yourself." Finally, Chen Wu was warned once, and Zhang Ziling did not stay any longer and dissipated in a gust of wind. Until Zhang Ziling left, the black armour guards in the school field all heaved a sigh of relief and relaxed. At this time, all the people found that they were wet with sweat! Zhang Ziling alone, to the school field all black guards unimaginable fear! Forgetting his fear, Chen Wu solemnly put away Zhang Ziling''s skills and ordered his own guards: "go on, from now on, send 1000 black armour guards to stay two miles away from Guishi village for a long time. If there is a gangster who dares to harass Guishi villagers, don''t mention killing them!" "In addition, contact the Lord of Huangcheng and tell him that Guishi village is free of taxes and taxes. At the same time, we hope that the commercial resources of Guishi village will be fully inclined to Guishi village!" "Yes, yes I''ll do it now Hearing what Chen Wu said, the pro Wei was also a little confused. I didn''t expect that Chen Wu would do this for Guishi village! However, only Chen Wu was aware of these things. Even the whole Wanghai city could not catch up with the value of the Kung Fu given by Zhang Ziling! What''s more, if there is any mistake in Guishi village, what Zhang Ziling said is not for fun! Therefore, whether it is to match the value of the skill or to protect his life, Chen Wu can only protect Guishi village to the extreme! Zhang Ziling, after dealing with Chen Wu, went straight to Wanghai city to find his position through the unparalleled evil atmosphere. Before long, Zhang Ziling saw evil matchless and Su Xiaoyu in an inn. However, to Zhang Ziling''s surprise, Xie Wushuang and Su Xiaoyu were surrounded by a group of friars. On the ground, there is still a Dead men in fancy clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2543 Seeing the chaos in the inn, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. He went to Nai Qing and asked, "what happened there?" Naiqing saluted Zhang Ziling and said respectfully: "the corpse lying on the ground is Huang Jie, the young master of the city master of Wanghai city. He seems to have taken a fancy to Su Xiaoyu and wanted to forcibly take Su Xiaoyu away. As a result, he was killed by unrivalled evil." "Those who surround the evil matchless with knives are the guards of Huang Jie, and the others are the crowd watching the excitement." Hearing Nai Qing''s words, Zhang Ziling can probably guess what happened. Zhang Ziling has heard the name of Huang Jie from Wu Dan''s mouth. It''s not a good thing to mix with people like Wu Dan. In addition, Huang Jie is the son of the city Lord. It''s no surprise that Huang Jie robs the people''s women in Wanghai city. "I see." Zhang Ziling nodded to Nai Qing and then went to the inn. That Huang Jie is just a clown. At most, a Huang family is involved in his back. If he kills, he will kill him. It''s not a big deal. At this time, Su Xiaoyu nervously sat at the table, she looked at the delicious dishes on the table, but there was no appetite, the whole person was nervous to the extreme. She had seen Huang Jie before. Before she accompanied her grandfather to Wanghai city to sell fish, she was seen by Huang Jie. Last time, Huang Jie said that he liked her and wanted to marry her as a concubine. At that time, Su Shi and Su Xiaoyu both resolutely disagreed. In addition, when Huang Jie met with an emergency, Su Shi and Su Xiaoyu escaped a robbery. But unexpectedly, she and evil matchless come here to have a meal, Huang Jie is also in this inn to tease women! When Huang Jie sees Su Xiaoyu, he comes up again to harass. As a result, it can be imagined that before Huang Jie''s words had been said, he was directly cut off by evil matchless and lost his life. Now the whole Inn has become extremely chaotic, and more and more people surround here. The news of Huang Jie''s death seems to have been planted with wings. It spreads quickly all over the city, and the matter becomes more and more serious. And evil matchless at this time is like nothing, eat by oneself, totally ignore the strange look around. "Xiaoyu, are you hungry? What are you doing Evil matchless to Su Xiaoyu bowl with a lot of vegetables, care about the way. "Oh, oh..." Su Xiaoyu looked at the dishes in his bowl and didn''t know what to do. Being watched by so many people and a dead man lying next to her, how could she still eat? A guard of Huang Jie couldn''t look down on the unrivalled and arrogant appearance. He yelled: "you two, don''t be arrogant. Kill young master Huang Jie. When the city Lord arrives, you will die " hiss! Half way through the guard''s words, his head fell to the ground. The headless body slowly fell to the ground, blood stained the ground, scared others back. Su Xiaoyu is also pale, some can not adapt to this situation. However, Su Xiaoyu is more worried about the safety of evil matchless. Huang Jie was the real aristocrat in Wanghai City, and his father, Huang Sheng, was still the Lord of Wanghai city. Now that they have provoked such a big man, it is uncertain whether they can walk out of Wanghai city alive. The other guards saw that Xie Wushuang killed people without long eyes. No one dared to speak. They just surrounded Xie Wushuang and Su Xiaoyu nervously, waiting for reinforcements to come. "If you eat in front of the dead, what are you torturing Xiaoyu for?" Zhang Ziling pushed aside the crowd and walked in. Huang Jie and the bodyguard''s corpse suddenly lit up black flame and were quickly burned to ashes. "It''s done?" Evil matchless see Zhang Ziling come back, also smile to ask a way, do not care about the matter just now. For evil matchless, except for Zhang Ziling and Su Xiaoyu, all the others are insects. It makes no difference whether they are killed or not. "Done, let''s go. This place is not worth wasting time." Zhang Ziling put a spirit stone on the table and said to the waiter in the crowd, "check out, is this spirit stone enough?" "Hiss!" When the onlookers saw the spirit stone that Zhang Ziling took out, they all took a breath of cold air, and their eyes were full of shock! The spirit stone, no matter its size or size, belongs to the best spirit stone, which is extremely precious in the kingdom of Tianhai! Even if there is a small piece of this treasure, it is enough for an ordinary person to spend his whole life! This man is actually taking a whole stone to pay the bill? The onlookers around were staring at Zhang Ziling, and suddenly realized that this table was extraordinary It''s not an ordinary monk who can easily take out a piece of excellent spirit stone! The bartender was stunned for a moment when he looked at the stone. He was about to go to pick it up. The innkeeper took the lead and seized the stone and said excitedly, "that''s enough! The three guests are really generous The innkeeper doesn''t even want this inn with the best spirit stone! Seeing that the innkeeper really got the best spirit stone, the monks around him also showed envy and jealousy, and even some people began to be active and ready to plot evil.Seeing the shopkeeper take the stone, Zhang Ziling didn''t ask him for change. This kind of spirit stone may be a precious treasure for others, but for Zhang Ziling, he can easily condense a large number of such spirit stones with only a little spiritual power of his own. There are as many as you want. "Who killed my son?" At this time, a thunderous roar came from the outside, and the onlookers'' faces suddenly changed. They scattered quickly and did not dare to join in the fun here! The master of that voice is the Lord of Wanghai City, Huang Sheng! Hearing Huang Sheng''s roar, the innkeeper quickly put the best spirit stone into his pocket and said to Zhang Ziling quickly, "you are distinguished. You''d better leave here quickly." "Huang Sheng is one of the top five figures in Wanghai city. If several masters killed Huang Jie, he would not give up." After the reminder, the innkeeper is not staying in the same place, so hurry to rush back to the inn in the chaos, ready to clean up the soft and run away! He also knew that he was innocent and had a good conscience. It''s the best way to run with the stone! In the crowd, the bartender, who was cut off by the shopkeeper, was very gloomy at this time. He didn''t say anything and left with his head down. The evil matchless glanced at the shopkeeper who left carelessly and said in a low voice, "there is a good play to see." Zhang Ziling saw the evil matchless smile like expression, said: "this place should not be your special choice?" "Who knows?" Evil matchless smile, and pick up a dish to eat, as if these things have nothing to do with him in general! Huang Sheng fell from the sky, surrounded by a blazing fire. The momentum of the holy steps swept around him, making the nearby monks breathless. After hearing the news that Huang Jie was killed, Huang Sheng left everything in his hand and rushed to him in a hurry. At this time, he was full of anger, even his momentum could not be controlled, so that the monks around him suffered. "Where is my son''s body?" Huang Sheng grabs a guard of Huang Jie and asks in a sharp voice. The guard was not able to coagulate the palace realm. He was pressed by Huang Sheng''s momentum. How could he bear it? The whole person fainted directly! "Waste!" Huang Sheng saw that the guard fainted and suddenly threw the guard out. He smashed him into a meat pie! Seeing Huang Sheng''s assassin, several other guards were scared to death, and fled to escape for fear of being poisoned by Huang Sheng! "Come back to me!" Seeing the guards escape, Huang Sheng is even more angry. He is preparing to take all of them back and let them bury their son with him! Evil matchless see, rise to Huang Sheng smile way: "Yellow City Lord, I report." Hear evil matchless words, Huang Sheng a meal, see to evil matchless deep voice way: "you say!" Evil matchless squints a smile, then in the presence of all monks, shamelessly pointed to Zhang Ziling, said: "your baby son, he burned it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2544 As the evil matchless identified Zhang Ziling, the audience fell into the extreme silence. All the people on the scene were able to see it with their own eyes. It was the Yellow Jie who was killed by the evil matchless! Now the evil matchless in front of their face open their eyes to lie, but also do not want to betray their companions, all people do not know how to describe their own mood. For a moment, many people looked at Zhang Ziling with sympathy. According to the current practice of evil matchless, people have been able to imagine how much headache Zhang Ziling has. "Brother Wushuang, you..." Su Xiaoyu is also an incredible look at evil matchless, opened his mouth, do not know what to say. Although all the people present know who moved the hand, Huang Sheng has no idea about the situation here. In addition, he is confused by his anger. After hearing the unparalleled identification, the whole person immediately points the spearhead at Zhang Ziling. Huang Sheng''s expression is ferocious: "originally is you this bastard moves the hand, returns my son''s life!" After yelling, Huang Sheng rushed directly to Zhang Ziling regardless of the number of three or seven and twenty-one. His whole body glittered with gold, just like a living Buddha! "Tianyan palm!" Looking at Huang Sheng rushing towards him, Zhang Ziling sighed and was speechless to the evil matchless behavior: "Alas What is this? " "Do you deserve your identity in this way of making false accusations about petty reports?" Zhang Ziling sighed, grabbed Huang Sheng''s head with one hand and swung it out. Bang! The street is broken, Huang Sheng is smashed into a hole, and his skills are broken! All the people present were stunned. "This, this..." Countless monks were staring at Huang Sheng lying in the hole, his chin was about to fall to the ground! Huang Sheng is not only the master of Wanghai City, but also the top five in Wanghai city! These saintly monks, with a blow full of anger, were thrown out at will? Before this happens, other people can''t even imagine it! The strength gap between the two sides is too large! Seeing that Zhang Ziling threw Huang Sheng out, he also said with a smile: "I just want to liven up the atmosphere. The main reason is that Huang Sheng is the Lord of Wanghai city. He has the official position of Tianhai kingdom. If you kill him, there will be some trouble in Tianhai kingdom." "So you let me do it?" "It''s all the same. Aren''t you Xiao Yu''s teacher? Some people harass your students. Anyway, you can do it yourself. I just help you do what you want to do. " "This is supposed to help you. How can it be like I''ve ruined you?" The friars around him were still shocked by Zhang Ziling''s strength, but when they heard the words of Xie Wushuang, they broke the lower limit of their own cognition. Everyone looked at the face of incredible evil matchless, can not think of How can a man be so shameless? Zhang Ziling didn''t want to break with evil. He looked at Huang Sheng who was climbing up in the cave and said, "Huang Jie robbed my apprentice in broad daylight. He should die." "You should have been punished for your failure to teach your son, but if you think about the pain of losing your son, how about that?" Huang Sheng''s eyes were red, and he couldn''t hear Zhang Ziling''s words at all. He snapped, "you killed my beloved son, but now you want me to stop here?" "I am the Lord of Wanghai City, the life officer conferred by the emperor of Tianhai. I tell you If you kill my son, you will be the enemy of the whole kingdom of Tianhai. This is not over! " "I will report to the emperor, Yi your whole family, in order to pacify my hatred of losing my son!" Looking at Huang Sheng''s hysterical appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and sighed that the man had gone mad. Although Zhang Ziling ignored Huang Sheng and allowed him to come here, Huang Sheng had no influence on him. But Guishi village is under the jurisdiction of Tianhai city. If we leave today and let Huang Sheng find out that Huang Jie is due to Su Xiaoyu''s death, Guishi village will be in trouble. Even now Guishi village is covered by Chen Wu, but if there has always been a Wanghai City Lord who hates Guishi village, Guishi village is also dangerous. Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "I gave you a chance. Since you are determined to die, it is no wonder that other people." "Ha ha ha, I''m the life officer of Tianhai kingdom. Do you dare to kill me?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Huang Sheng laughed again and thought that Zhang Ziling was talking big. The most special thing about Tianhai kingdom is that all registered Imperial officers and teachers will record their destiny! Once the life officer who has been recorded is dead, Tianhai kingdom will know it for the first time, and then rush to come quickly! There are powerful emperors in the capital. It only takes a few breaths to get to Tianhai city from there! Huang Sheng didn''t believe that he would dare to kill him in zhangziling, and that he would be the enemy of the powerful state capital. However, when Huang Sheng was half laughing, he found that he could not make a sound again. The next moment, Huang Sheng felt his sight whirling aroundSoon, he saw his body without head, standing in the same place. "How dare he kill me?" A little doubt flashed in Huang Sheng''s eyes, and then the whole person quickly lost consciousness. The head fell to the ground. Plop As Huang Sheng''s headless body falls into a pool of blood, the monks around him react and realize that Huang Sheng is dead. "He Kill Huang Sheng? " All the friars around looked at Zhang Ziling in shock. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ziling really moved his hand! This is the first city Lord level official of Tianhai Kingdom died in hundreds of years! Zhang Ziling is challenging Tianhai kingdom! Boom! Huang Sheng''s body lit up a golden light, and flew to the sky and the kingdom of heaven and sea! "Damn it! Huang Sheng''s death must have disturbed the capital of the country. I''m afraid that the national master will come here immediately! " "It''s said that the national master is extremely bloodthirsty. I''m afraid Huang Sheng''s death will implicate us. Let''s withdraw quickly, so as not to suffer a disaster of no consequence." "The national master is the emperor''s cultivation. He can''t escape if he comes here for a few breaths." "This is over!" As Huang Sheng is killed, the monks around him are boiling up, and their faces are full of fear. If we saw all the bustling people just now! The killing of Huang Sheng represents the dignity of Tianhai kingdom. The national master of Tianhai kingdom will not expose this matter easily. I''m afraid all of them will follow Huang Sheng to be buried with him! Su Xiaoyu see the scene more and more chaotic, the whole person also some at a loss, do not know the situation in the end why, actually evolved into this situation! However, the evil is matchless, laughing and ha ha, looking at the more lively scene, the slightest thing is big. Boom! Soon, a strong pressure fell from the sky, and then there was a huge Bagua plate appeared in the sky of Wanghai City, forming a border, covering the whole Wanghai city. Chen Wu, who was still studying the skills given by Zhang Ziling in the school yard, suddenly looked at the huge Bagua plate in the sky. His eyes were full of shock: "is the national teacher here?" "Why did he ban Wanghai city?" Chen Wu was puzzled, not sure what happened in the city. At this time, Chen Wu''s personal guard rushed back and hissed to Chen Wu: "no, general! The Lord of the city was killed by the previous one Hearing the words of Pro Wei, Chen Wu suddenly sat up: "what!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2545 In the sea watching City, all the friars looked at the man standing in the sky trembling with fear. National Teacher of Tianhai Kingdom, Anyi! Zhang Ziling Mu Mu stood in the same place and looked at the old man in the sky. He blinked hard and thought he was wrong. "This, this guy..." Zhang Ziling couldn''t believe it, but standing in the sky, the old man in brown Taoist robe and with imperial cultivation was Anyi of the earth''s Kunlun Yizong! Even if it was Zhang Ziling, he never thought that he would meet an old acquaintance here! "Is this?" Zhang Ziling immediately looked at Xie Wushuang, but he just shook his head innocently, saying that this matter had nothing to do with him. At this time, Anyi, standing in the air, did not notice Zhang Ziling in Wanghai city. After perceiving Huang Sheng''s death in Tianhai Kingdom, he fled thousands of miles away. Anyi only has the cultivation of the emperor''s rank. Looking at the whole world, he is ordinary and can''t be ordinary any more. He may be wiped out by the strong at any time. Therefore, Anyi chose to be a teacher in this small country, enjoying the respect of others and living with dignity. Tianhai Kingdom has not died in the imperial court for hundreds of years. This time, it is still hundreds of years old. In order to show his national teacher''s power, Anyi will not be stingy of his own strength. After Anyi arrived at Wanghai City, he sacrificed his own gossip plate and banned the whole Wanghai city. The imperial power swept the whole city! "Who dares to offend our national prestige?" Anyi shouts at Wanghai city. The voice is like the thunder of nine gods, rolling down and exploding in the city. Countless friars did not dare to collide with the prestige of the national master, so Anyi in the air knelt down and kowtowed! Chen wufei escapes to the sky and shouts to Anyi through the huge Bagua Pan: "master an, put away your magic power quickly, so as not to make a big accident!" "General Chen?" Anyi naturally recognized Chen Wu and asked with a frown: "Huang Sheng was killed. As the commander of the town guarding the sea city, not only did you not help me reduce the enemy, but you wanted to stop me. Are you a thief?" Hearing an Yi''s words, Chen Wu suddenly trembled, and even said, "the teacher of an kingdom is a mirror! Huang Sheng is not the last to kill, but Huang Sheng provokes people who should not be provoked. He deserves to be killed! " "Please calm down, so as not to repeat Huang Sheng''s mistakes!" Chen Wu was very clear about how strong Zhang Ziling was. If Anyi killed Zhang Ziling regardless of the number of days, seven or twenty-one, he would have to be buried with him! Anyi snorted: "hum! I would like to know who is the thief who dares to be so rampant that he doesn''t pay attention to the kingdom of Tianhai! " In Anyi''s eyes, Chen Wu is just a holy step. He can crush it easily. Although Anyi is the emperor''s rank, it is the peak of the emperor''s rank, which is equivalent to the realm of the Taoist master in the three thousand universe, second only to the Taoist God. As long as the opponent is not daoshen, Anyi will not be afraid. On that day, the sea kingdom was on the edge of yichongtian, close to the barren ancient sea, and its resources were extremely poor. Generally, daoshen would not come to such a small country, let alone kill a city Lord in the border city of Tianhai kingdom. Anyi doesn''t believe that there will be Tao and God who will be bored to such a degree, and come to the sea to spend time on this day! "Let me have a look. Who has such a big courage?" Anyi has a big drink, his sleeves are bulging, and the Bagua plate is doubled, which is a masterpiece of golden light! Then Anyi turned into a golden awn and flew to the location of the Bagua pan! "An Guoshi Seeing that Anyi didn''t listen to his advice, Chen Wu couldn''t help exclaiming, so he ran after Anyi. "Who dares to be rampant when the national master arrives?" Anyi yelled and rushed to Wanghai city. But when he saw Zhang Ziling standing in the crowd, his pupils shrank suddenly! "Damn it!" Even though Anyi had lived for more than 30 million years, he still couldn''t help but crack his mouth. Then his legs softened and he fell on his knees in front of Zhang Ziling. Chen Wu, who was still in a hurry, was stunned when he saw an Yi''s smooth kneeling! He was staring at an Yi kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling, his brain was blank. "This, this..." Chen Wu is completely confused now. He has no idea what happened. Those friars around who knelt down to meet Anyi were stunned. They were staring at Anyi kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling. Their chin almost fell to the ground. "The state, the national teacher, is this?" "I''m not dreaming, am I?" "This is absolutely false I can''t believe it! That''s the teacher of Tianhai kingdom! The strong man of imperial order After a moment of silence, there was a great noise around. All the monks looked at Zhang Ziling and Anyi in an incredible way. They were unable to calm down for a long time!At this time, Anyi could not hear the noise around him. His turbid eyes were staring at Zhang Ziling. At first, he was incredible, then he was very excited. Finally, he burst into tears. "Nine, nine emperors?" An Yi shudders to shout, the voice becomes incomparably hoarse. He couldn''t believe it. He never thought that he would see Zhang Ziling one day! At that time, when the virtual world came, he had taught in Yizong of Kunlun, and then a group of translucent creatures that were so powerful that he could not imagine came to the earth! Those creatures just blow a breath, and Yizong is gone. Anyi is rescued by Lu Xiaoshuang, but they are in the xuanxiao mainland escape, but they encounter the virtual world biological attack. In the chaos, he and Lu Xiaoshuang lost, and finally failed to escape to xuanxiao continent. After that, he was engulfed by the virtual world along with the earth. Later, when he woke up, he came to this world. At that time, hundreds of millions of creatures fought in the ancient sea and became the playful objects of virtual creatures. On the contrary, Anyi was ignored by most people because of his low level of cultivation, so he escaped from the battlefield by chance. Anyi witnessed that the strong people all over the sky fell from the sky and hit the earth like rain. Countless friars soar to the upper world! Countless bodies piled up in mountains The sky was red with blood. Everything is hell! Anyi can''t remember how many years the battle lasted. He fled the battlefield in terror and wandered alone in a heavy sky, looking for his former companions, but none of them was found. When he returned to the kingdom of heaven and sea, the battlefield had become an endless sea of blood. Anyi didn''t want to continue wandering, so she stayed in Tianhai Kingdom and became a national teacher until today Muddy tears fall from Anyi''s cheek. His body trembles violently. He reaches out to Zhang Ziling and sobs: "the ninth emperor, the ninth Emperor..." "Great, wonderful..." "You, you I''m still alive... " "Ha ha ha ha ha! Great "Great Anyi cried and laughed, and her crazy voice echoed in Wanghai city. Zhang Ziling looked at Anyi. After experiencing shock, his eyes gradually became gentle. "Yes..." "You''re still alive That''s great. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2546 Zhang Ziling looked at the weather beaten Anyi, and his heart was filled with emotion. Anyi was the first monk he met when he came back to earth. The wonderful fate between them is indescribable. Although Anyi''s talent is not good, it is better than hard work. It was 30 million years before Anyi reached the imperial rank, which shows that his talent is extremely bad. However, from another point of view, after the arrival of the virtual world, an Yi has lived for 30 million years with humble cultivation, which is also quite remarkable. The nine heavenly realms belong to the virtual world. This world is far more cruel than xuanxiao land and the great wasteland. It is not easy to survive. "Get up Zhang Ziling''s heart was filled with joy when his old friend met again. He quickly helped Anyi up. Chen Wu behind Anyi was stunned to see the excited appearance of Anyi and Zhang Ziling, and then he was filled with envy. "An Guoshi Do you know each other? " In Chen Wu''s eyes, an Yi''s ability to get along with such big people as Zhang Ziling was like flying into the sky. Zhang Ziling was able to give such a stranger a Book of daoshen level skills. For acquaintances like Anyi, the chance was even more extraordinary. After hearing Chen Wu''s words, Anyi came back to her mind and remembered what she was doing here. He quickly took back the space ring of the eight trigrams in the sky and apologized to Zhang Ziling: "Lord jiudi, I don''t know that you are doing it here. I have offended you a lot earlier." For Zhang Ziling''s doing these things, Anyi was not used to it in the earth time, and there was not much mood fluctuation at this time. Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "different positions can be understood." Then, Anyi turned around and gave Chen Wu a salute and said, "please tell the emperor that Anyi has resigned as a national teacher and will travel around the world with the ninth emperor." Hearing an Yi''s words, Chen Wu was surprised and even said, "is an Guoshi going? What about settling down? " Anyi has been rooted in Tianhai for thousands of years, and its forces have settled down. It is already a giant of Tianhai Kingdom, ranking second only to the royal family. Anyi''s leaving now is tantamount to giving up all the resources he has accumulated for thousands of years! Without Anyi''s settlement, the resources in the clan are a huge piece of fat for the major forces in Tianhai kingdom! Even the royal family will be moved! "I came to Tianhai to seek a temporary residence. Now I have to go back to my old master." Anyi''s tone is firm, without any hesitation. Although he has lived in the Ninth Heaven for nearly 30 million years, he has always wanted to return to the earth he once was. Even if it is 30 million years, it will not be equal to the one hundred years in a hurry on earth. He has no attachment to this place. "This Please think twice before you act. " Chen Wu hesitated and advised an Yi again. Anyi has a special status in Tianhai country. Now it is a great blow to Tianhai country to leave rashly! I''m afraid it would be stupid for Tianhai kingdom to lose a powerful imperial power. "I have made up my mind. This is the skill resources I have collected from all over the nine heavenly realms for many years. You have also handed them to the emperor of heaven and sea. It is a kind of gratitude for these years." Anyi took down her own space ring, erased its own mark and handed it to Chen Wu. "An Guoshi, here Chen Wu didn''t expect that Anyi even gave up his own space ring, which set off a tremendous wave in his heart. He couldn''t imagine why Anyi wanted to do this! What kind of determination is that? Chen Wu couldn''t understand. After all, Chen Wu is a native of jiutianjie. He doesn''t even know about the three thousand world. It''s normal that he can''t understand Anyi. "Don''t call me an Guo Shi any more. Call an Yi directly." Anyi smiles at Chen Wu. After meeting Zhang Ziling, all the arrogance he developed in Tianhai kingdom is gone, and he finds the familiar feeling of trembling and trembling that he used to follow Zhang Ziling. Looking at Anyi''s hospitality, Chen Wu is not used to it. However, he knows that he can''t persuade Anyi back. He has to take Anyi''s space ring, take a look at Zhang Ziling, and then salute Anyi respectfully: "good luck to you." The monks around were staring at the development of the current situation, and their mood was quite strange. The famous national teacher of tianhaiguo suddenly gave up his job, and everyone felt a sense of sadness. However, after Anyi lost his national teacher''s hat, the whole person felt very relaxed. He turned to Zhang Ziling and saluted with a smile: "in the future, please take care of the ninth emperor." "I heard him say that you still have a home in Tianhai Kingdom, and you don''t care about them?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. Anyi said with a wry smile: "those descendants, under the protection of the name of our teacher, have basically become a bag of wine and rice. Without my protection, they may be able to develop better.""Even if there are less royal palaces in this day, there will be no influence on our country." Zhang Ziling nodded and said, "in this case, you can follow me. But you are still in the imperial order for 30 million years. Don''t you think it''s humiliating?" Seeing Zhang Ziling mentioning his accomplishments, Anyi can only scratch his head in embarrassment: "I''m really gifted. I''ve been in imperial class for more than 20 million years. I guess my upper limit is here." Looking at Anyi''s face, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed and said, "well, I''ll help you rebuild your body and soul. You''ve been here for such a long time. You should be able to directly break through the Daoji." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, it is false to say that an Yi is not excited. After so many years in the Empire card, he wanted to break through day and night, but he had no chance, so he had to force himself to accept his life. Now that he has the chance to change his life against heaven, he will not let it go easily! An Yi excitedly salutes: "thank you, Lord nine!" Zhang Ziling said: "things here are almost settled. We should leave Tianhai country when we are slightly prepared. We still have business to do." Anyi quickly asked: "dare to ask the ninth emperor''s next plan?" Zhang Ziling replied, "go out to Tianhai first, find a place suitable for Jianzong, and then make another plan after taking root." The kingdom of Tianhai is close to the ancient sea, and there is a virtual boundary force field on the barren ancient sea. Looking at the whole nine heavenly realms, this place is the most unsuitable place for the development of chaotic Protoss. Strictly speaking, Zhang Ziling and others are invaders to the nine heavenly realms. If detected by the virtual boundary force field, it is light to be repelled by the nine heavenly realms, and even lead to virtual realm creatures in serious cases! Many members of the chaos Protoss could not bear the consequences. "Well, what good advice do you have?" Zhang Ziling asked Anyi. After all, Anyi had lived in the Ninth Heaven for such a long time, and he certainly knew the world to a certain extent. Anyi quickly saluted and replied, "I can''t talk about it, but I got a message recently that there are foreign treasures in the kingdom of praying, which is 300 thousand miles to the west of Tianhai Kingdom, and many heroes are fighting for it." Zhang Ziling shook his head: "foreign treasures are of no use to us, so we don''t have to join in the fun. We need to find a place to take root." "But I heard people describe the exotic treasure, and I think it''s a bit like the nine heaven magic beads..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2547 Nine heaven magic beads? Hear Anyi''s words, evil matchless eyes slightly a coagulation. However, this expression change of evil matchless only lasted for a moment, and then quickly returned to normal, hiding his real emotion under the smile. No one paid attention to this emotional change, including Zhang Ziling. "Nine magic beads in a heavy sky?" Zhang Ziling was also very surprised at this time. After he went to the big world, the nine heaven magic beads had been in the hands of Yixie nameI, and she basically lived in xuanxiao continent. When the virtual world comes, with the strength of Yi Xie Na Mei, she can help Ziyou resist the erosion of virtual world creatures and will not leave xuanxiao land easily. According to common sense, Yi Xie Na Mei and Zi you should be hidden together by evil matchless. Naturally, the nine heaven magic beads should not appear in the nine heaven world. Zhang Ziling didn''t believe that evil was matchless. He simply hid everyone in the nine heavenly realms. There are virtual creatures in the nine heavenly realms, whose strength is above the evil matchless. If the xuanxiao continent is really hidden in the nine heaven realm, if something happens, things will definitely be out of the control of evil matchless! Anyi even said: "according to the legend, the born one is a magic bead with wisdom. Any holder, that magic bead can ignore cultivation, and increase the holder''s combat power by 16 times in a short time..." "It''s been a while since the exotic treasure came out. Now there are many forces gathering in the country of praying for the magic bead." Zhang Ziling pondered: "listen to your description, that magic bead is really like the nine heaven magic bead But it shouldn''t be... " "Since it may be the birth of the nine day magic bead, you, as the master of that demon soldier, should go to see it in both emotion and reason?" Evil matchless came out of the Inn and laughed at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling instinctively ignored the evil matchless words. After all, the coming of the virtual world is the business of evil matchless, and the three thousand universe is also evil and matchless. Although the appearance of the nine heavenly magic beads is not necessarily the work of evil matchless, it can definitely be related to evil matchless. Now Zhang Ziling doesn''t know what the purpose of evil matchless following him is, but one thing Zhang Ziling knows is that if the evil matchless behavior affects his own judgment, it will be all over. However, the kingdom of praying is 300000 Li to the west of Tianhai kingdom. This distance is far away from the ancient sea, and the place is not affected by the virtual boundary force field. If the geographical location of the kingdom of prayer is suitable, it can also be used as the place where chaotic Protoss take root. This visit to pray for people to investigate the nine heaven magic beads does not conflict with my purpose of coming to the nine heaven world. Now the chaos Protoss are still in Jieyu, and Jieyu is an unparalleled evil thing. Zhang Ziling is not at ease for us to stay in it for a long time. It is the most basic quality to be suspicious of everything evil matchless has done. Ignoring the incomparable evil, Zhang Ziling nodded to an Yi: "let''s go to the kingdom of praying." "Xiaoyu, come here." Zhang Ziling waved to Su Xiaoyu, and then received Su Xiaoyu into his cave. With Su Xiaoyu gathering Qi, she is obviously not suitable for the journey. Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to himself. Now he is used to it. He just smiles and follows Zhang Ziling. When Chen Wu saw that Zhang Ziling and his party were about to leave, he also quickly saluted him and said, "younger Chen Wu, send off your predecessors!" All the monks in the city also saluted Zhang Ziling and others in a hurry: "send me off, master!" Zhang Ziling nodded to Chen Wu, and then went away with Anyi. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s far away back, the evil matchless glanced at Nai Qing hiding in the dark. Without any words, his body was slightly twisted and disappeared in the original place. "He seems to have something on his mind..." Nai Qing stares at the place where the evil matchless leaves, in the eye also flash a touch of dark awn, murmur in a low voice. Although evil matchless now looks very serious, but when evil matchless glanced at him, Nai Qing felt great pressure at that moment! A chill came from the bottom of his feet to his head, and his hair was on the top of his head! Just a look in the eyes of the evil matchless, Nai Qing is aware that everything that evil matchless now shows is a false appearance! If you are really careless, I''m afraid you will be swallowed by evil matchless, even a bone is not left! Nai Qing was in a dignified mood. Just as he was going to chase Zhang Ziling, he noticed that the waiter in the former Inn was standing in the corner of Wanghai City, secretly doing something. The body of the innkeeper is lying beside the bartender! "What is he doing?" Nai Qing was curious and sent a message to Zhang Ziling. Then he hid his breath and approached the waiter. At this time, the bartender was holding Zhang Ziling''s excellent spirit stone and was carving some kind of array on it with a knife. "Look at the array carved by this guy. It seems that he wants to summon some creatures with the help of this spirit stone Do you want to stop him? "Nai Qing noticed that the Dharma array engraved on the best spirit stone by the shopkeeper was a summoning array, and he was hesitant about whether he should stop him now. With the complexity and profundity of the summoning array, it is obviously beyond the grasp of a monk in the Ning palace. Now the bartender just engraved the array with his memory. He didn''t understand the summoning array. That array is definitely not the shopkeeper''s own! If Nai Qing stopped the bartender now, he would not see what he was calling for. Moreover, he himself did not know the purpose of the bartender. If he made a rash move, he might startle the snake. But if what is summoned is not good for the Emperor Nai Qing clenched his fist and pondered for a long time, but he finally gave up the move ahead of time and decided to watch the bartender in the dark. Even if he knows a wonderful summoning array, the creatures that can be summoned through a piece of top spirit stone can never pose any threat to the emperor. Even if he hands, should also be able to erase! The bartender didn''t know that someone was hiding nearby. He carved the array on the top spirit stone with sweat on his head. He looked around from time to time for fear that others would see his behavior. With the practice of Ning Gong Jing, the shopkeeper, it is extremely difficult for him to carve the array on the best spirit stone. Basically, he has to stand up and have a rest every 1 mm. After Nai Qing finished the second quarter of the shop, Zhang Ziling and others had arrived near the country of praying. It''s late at night in the city of Tianhai. During this period, naiqing has been keeping the voice with Zhang Ziling, and he is also absorbing the seeds of chaos that Zhang Ziling gave him. Although the seed of chaos has been banned by Zhang Ziling, it is not a matter of a day and night for him to absorb the seed of chaos with the highest cultivation of Nai Qing, which needs long-term efforts. Click! The sound of broken spirit stone sounded in the corner of Wanghai city. Nai Qing recovered from the process of absorbing the seeds of chaos. When he looked at the waiter, he saw that the stone fragments were scattered on the ground. A magic array with scarlet light was engraved on the ground, and began to seize the spiritual power around him. Including the bartender! "What''s going on? That''s not what he said The bartender screamed in horror. Then Nai Qing watched the bartender and was absorbed by the array! Boom! Summon the array to shine bright red light, straight into the sky! Look over the sea city, the wind blows everywhere! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2548 "Is this?" Looking at the rising of the array, Nai Qing''s face suddenly changed. From this summoning array, he felt an extremely powerful momentum! What terrible creature is coming from the other side of the array! Nai Qing did not expect that the bartender engraved the array on the spirit stone, not to use the spirit stone to maintain the operation of the array, but to enlarge the array with the spirit power in the spirit stone, so as to construct a huge array in the city of Wanghai! "According to the speed at which the array absorbs spiritual power, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the array can absorb all the spiritual power." Nai Qing was aware of the seriousness of the matter and did not dare to wait for the array to start. He rushed out to destroy the array completely! But it''s late. Nai Qing has not been close to the array, but is shaken out by those Red Mansions! Once the array is activated, it will be irreversible! "Damn it!" Nai Qing looked at the front of the red light column, his face difficult to see the extreme. No matter what kind of creatures the array will summon, according to the speed of the array''s spiritual power, I''m afraid that before Nai Qing transfers the monks from Wanghai City, all living creatures will lose their lives in a thousand miles! "What the hell is going on here?" "My accomplishments have disappeared!" "What is that red beam?" The friars of quanwanghai city were startled again. They looked at the bloody light column rising from the sky in the dark, and their bodies were shaking violently. They had just experienced the affairs of Zhang Ziling and an Yi Guoshi in the daytime, and then they began to be captured and cultivated in the evening One by one, the monks were out of breath! "Roar At this time, the deafening roar from the ancient sea, a large number of sea animals broke out of the sea, rolling waves in the sea! "Not good!" Nai Qing was shocked to see the huge waves of up to 1000 meters in the ancient sea. He did not care about the array in front of him, so he flew to the desolate ancient sea. If the huge wave is photographed, the ancient sea coast, including the Wanghai City, will disappear in the sea of blood! Nai Qing stood in the void, and formed a huge border in the coastal boundary, trying to stop the huge wave sweeping over! Boom!!! The huge waves beat on the border, and the loud noise reverberates between heaven and earth, deafening! The villagers of Guishi village went out of their houses one after another, their faces full of horror and shock. They can see that the sea of blood seems to be tumbling in the sky. Sea animals and endless sea creatures are rolling in the blood sea, impacting the border. Bang Dang! Even if Nai Qing resisted with all his might, he couldn''t stop the boundless impact of sea animals. For a time, many boundaries were broken in many places! The huge waves of the ancient sea mercilessly rush to the earth and devour everything! Looking at the land that was engulfed by the ancient sea, Nai Qing had more heart than strength, so he could only strengthen the unbroken boundary, so as not to cause more casualties. No one could have expected that a monk in the palace could make the whole ancient sea boil and cause disaster of this level! If the trend goes on like this, I''m afraid a heavy day will be submerged by the ancient sea! Naiqing''s spiritual power is rapidly consumed. There are already several high-level sea animals in the ancient sea colliding with each other. Even if naiqing has the help of chaos at this time, he has not fully absorbed the species of chaos. If there are more sea animals to collide with the boundary, he will not be able to defend it! It''s going to be a total rout! "Roar Sea animals roared, and even many sea animals broke into the mainland from the broken border and rushed to Wanghai city. Everything seems to be infuriated by the summoning array. "I can''t hold on..." When Nai Qing''s spiritual power was exhausted and he wanted to narrow down his defense range, the monstrous evil Qi came from the deep inland, forcing the sea animals and the sea of blood that had broken into the mainland and forced them to go back! Countless monks who fell into despair saw that the evil spirit covered the heaven and earth, and could feel the strong pressure from the evil Qi. But this time, instead of fear, they saw endless hope. Zhang Ziling stepped into the sky and forced numerous sea animals back to the ancient sea. At the same time, he helped naiqing to make up the boundary and completely blocked the boiling ancient sea. After arriving at the kingdom of praying, Zhang Ziling found that the boundary of the kingdom of prayer was very suitable for the chaotic Protoss to take root. He released all the people in the jade. However, before Zhang Ziling rectified his forces, something happened to Nai Qing. Zhang Ziling had to hand over all the affairs of the chaotic Protoss to Taichu Yao and Taiyin, and rushed back to Tianhai Kingdom himself. "How did it happen?" Zhang Ziling immediately to Nai Qing side, look down a mess, frown tight. In addition to Guishi village and other small villages still barely exist, other coastal villages and cities have been destroyed by the tsunami!Nai Qing pointed to the red light column rising from the sky in the distance and said: "emperor, we all underestimated the power of the array. These tsunamis are OK, but one of the disasters caused by the summoning array is not enough to threaten too many creatures." "But if you let the summoning array continue to absorb, it will turn into waste soil. God knows what the array will summon!" Zhang Ziling frowned and said, "it''s just a matter of coagulating the palace and carving a good array on a spirit stone, but it can cause this kind of disaster that destroys the heaven and destroys the earth level. Even the highest level can''t resist..." "Nai Ching, come with me!" Zhang Ziling said in a calm voice that he could not control the boiling ancient sea. He turned into a black light and flew to Wanghai city. At this time, the spiritual power of the whole kingdom of Tianhai was snatched away by the summoning array. Countless friars knelt on the ground in despair, staring at the light column that took away their power, shivering. In the nine heavenly realms, if a monk does not have accomplishments, it will be more terrible than death! Zhang Ziling took Nai Qing back to Wanghai city and came to the place where Erke FA array was located. The summoning array was completely covered with red light. Zhang Ziling could not see the specific patterns of the inner array. He had to use his own spiritual power to separate the summoning array from the outside world. Although Zhang Ziling has not been able to return the spiritual power captured by the array, it can also prevent the summoning array from absorbing the spiritual power around it and prevent many living creatures from dying because of the spiritual power being sucked away. "Nai Qing, can you remember the pattern of the array?" Unable to observe the array through the light column, Zhang Ziling asked Nai Qing. Nai Ching said: "the array is a little complicated, I can only remember the general." "It''s probably enough. You can show me the origin of this array." Zhang Ziling didn''t pay much attention to the behavior of the bartender, so he didn''t care about the array he painted before. But from now on, the bartender is just a tool maker to carve the array, and the spirit stone is only the initial spiritual power to start the array. All this is just a screen for the formation of the array. Behind the bartender, there is a person who arranges all these things! If Zhang Ziling wants to solve this problem, he must first clarify the purpose of the real murderer behind the scenes! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2549 Under the suppression of Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power, the summoning array was temporarily restrained, and the mainland gradually returned to calm. However, the sea animals in the ancient sea were still pounding against the boundary of Zhang Ziling. Fortunately, the strength of Zhang Ziling''s border is strong enough. No matter how the sea animals collide with the border, they can''t shake half of Zhang Ziling''s border. With Zhang Ziling town hall, Nai Qing did not have to worry about anything else. He quickly depicted the summoning array on the ground. However, Nai Qing didn''t pay much attention to the formation of the bartender. At this time, he was just following the cat''s advice and could only draw the general appearance of the summoning array. Looking at the crooked array on the ground, Zhang Ziling always felt that the techniques used in the array of Nai Qing''s paintings were somewhat familiar. But Nai Qing''s painting was so ugly that Zhang Ziling couldn''t figure out what the formation was. When Nai Qing saw the array he drew, he was also a little embarrassed. He laughed at Zhang Ziling and said, "I''m sorry, Emperor. I''ve tried my best." "It''s no wonder you. This array is more complicated than you think. It''s not so easy to just look at it and write it down. Maybe it''s already possible." "I''ll try to complete it." Zhang Ziling went to the array depicted by Nai Qing and tried to supplement the array painted by Nai Qing based on his own experience and array knowledge. Now the summoning array has been completely contained by Zhang Ziling. The summoned creatures in it can''t be passed on for a while, and the sea animals in the wild ancient sea can''t break the boundary of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling has enough time to complete the array. In addition to the fact that the earth and the earth are filled with the roaring sound of sea animals, the environment of this continent is no different from that before. Zhang Ziling casually took a branch and painted on the array painted by Nai Qing. The originally crooked and illogical array was gradually completed by Zhang Ziling. "That''s it!" Seeing the whole picture of the array, Nai Qing is also a little excited and remembers the summoning array depicted by the bartender on the best spirit stone! "Are you sure this is it?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and asked Nai Qing. "Yes, that''s it! Although there are some differences in details, the overall structure is the same! Has the emperor seen such an array? " Nai Qing was surprised and asked. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ziling could complete the whole summoning array just by the remnant array he painted! "It shouldn''t be..." However, Zhang Ziling''s face was not happy at all, but more doubts appeared in his eyes. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s expression, Nai Qing also realized that something was wrong. He gradually calmed down and asked Zhang Ziling, "emperor, is there anything strange about this array?" "It''s not that the array is strange, but it''s too common It''s just an array used by some evil cults on xuanxiao land to seize the spiritual power around them and summon some strange monsters by the way. " "Xuanxiao continent is just a world in the small world universe. No matter how delicate its array is, how can it arouse such a great reaction in the nine heavenly realms?" "And This kind of array was originally created by those evil cults in xuanxiao continent. I have never seen such an array appear in other middle world or even in big world Nai Qing was stunned and guessed: "the array of the xuanxiao continent Is this the most evil writing? " According to Nai Qing''s cognition, Zhang Ziling is the only one with evil and Anyi from xuanxiao mainland. Zhang Ziling and Anyi couldn''t do such a thing, so there was only evil. "It is possible that he He chose to eat in that inn, and he also had ample opportunities to contact the waiter "Evil matchless is not difficult to do such a thing, but what is the purpose of his doing so?" Nai Qing said, "is he trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain and lead the emperor to come here? He is doing some kind of planning in the country of praying for people?" Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "it''s not to distract the tiger from the mountain. I''ve left my own distraction in the country of praying for people. At present, the guy has done nothing but teach Su Xiaoyu to practice." "That''s strange. If evil matchless doesn''t want to lead the emperor to leave, what will he do?" "It may not be that the evil is matchless. Although this is the array in xuanxiao mainland, after all, the virtual world has come for 30 million years. We are far away from this era. It is not impossible that the nine heavenly realms have derived similar arrays." "However, one thing is certain. If the summoning array makes such a big battle, the biological strength on the other side is not so good. If it is released, it will be a disaster." Zhang Ziling obliterated the array on the ground, looked at the red light column in front of him, and said to Nai Qing, "Nai Qing, you can transfer all the people in Wanghai city to other places. I want to let go of this array and regard Wanghai city as a battlefield." "Emperor, do you want to release the summoner?" Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "it''s just a precaution. There''s a virtual boundary force field in Wanghai city. I can''t use the chaos heart and the origin of the road. If the heart wants to come, I can''t stop it completely." "Let the monk in Wanghai city leave, I have more space to display. Even if that thing comes out, I can solve it."Wanghai city is a boundary of the virtual boundary force field. It is not covered by the virtual boundary force field until a hundred meters away from the west of Wanghai city. The summoning array is in the city of Wanghai, and there is a virtual boundary force field fluctuating around. Unless Zhang Ziling wants to meet with those virtual creatures who covet the chaotic heart, he can''t use all his strength in this ghost place. "I see..." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Nai Qing also understood Zhang Ziling''s plan. He saluted Zhang Ziling, then disappeared in place and began to transfer the monks in Wanghai city. Zhang Ziling sat on the site and built a border around Wanghai city. After Nai Qing transferred all the people in Wanghai city out, Zhang Ziling separated Wanghai city completely. The strongest one in Wanghai city is no more than the holy rank. Even though Wanghai city is in chaos due to calling the array of Dharma and the ancient sea, it will take little effort to clean up the wandering friars with Nai Qing''s strength. Before long, Nai Qing transferred all the people of Wanghai city to a ruins hundreds of miles away. After Chen Wu''s black armour guards were kept in order, Nai Qing returned to Wanghai city. Only Zhang Ziling and Nai Qing are left in the huge Wanghai city. "Here we go." Zhang Ziling completely sealed Wanghai city with the border, and removed the spiritual power that suppressed the summoning array. Boom! At the moment when Zhang Ziling removed the spiritual power, the summoning array erupted again with powerful power, and even began to seize the spiritual power on Zhang Ziling''s enchantment! Seeing the whole picture of the summoning array, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he began to erase the summoning array! Nai Qing saw that the summoning array began to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the excited color appeared in his eyes: "yes!" However, Zhang Ziling was frowning. He could feel a Tianxu emperor with at least three kinds of chaos. He was summoning the other side of the array to resist his spiritual power! Zhang Ziling''s spiritual power is not enough to wipe out the array without the power of chaotic mind and the origin of the Tao! "Sure enough There''s something coming. Get ready for battle www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2550 The power surging in the array became stronger and stronger, and Wanghai city in the border began to collapse. "What a powerful momentum!" Naiqing could feel a strong momentum from the summoning array, which made him breathless. "Nai Ching, you go back. This battle is not for you." Zhang Ziling widened the border that enveloped Wanghai city a little, and then gave up his plan to erase the array. Through the summoning array, Zhang Ziling can neither kill the creatures on the other side, nor completely erase the summoning array. Instead of wasting spiritual power, it is better to let the creatures on the other side of the summoning array come out and make plans. Nai Qing knew that he was a burden now. When he heard Zhang Ziling''s order, he did not hesitate and quickly backed away. "Back out to the West!" Zhang Ziling called out to Nai Qing again, let Nai Qingdun for a moment. However, in an emergency, Nai Qing had no time to think about the significance of Zhang Ziling''s letting him go outside the western city. He quickly changed his retreat direction and flew to the West. Boom! A huge amount of chaotic breath erupted from the summoning array, and then Zhang Ziling saw a translucent claw emerge from the array and smash into the ground. "Virtual creatures?" Seeing the translucent claw, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were slightly frozen. However, he did not look at it. He laid runes around him in order to fight against the enemy. After absorbing the heart of chaos, Zhang Ziling could no longer use the breath of chaos. In addition, the nine heavenly realms were weak. Without using the origin of Tao, Zhang Ziling''s power of law was far less than that of chaos. But in Wanghai City, Zhang Ziling couldn''t use the origin of Tao and the heart of chaos to deal with the enemy. He could only use runes. If you want to kill a fool, you can''t kill a fool unless you want one! Of course, Zhang Ziling''s body has been strengthened to seven kinds of chaos even if he doesn''t use the origin of Tao. That day, the possibility that Xu emperor wanted to defeat Zhang Ziling was zero. In the city of Wanghai, the two sides probably drew, and Zhang Ziling had to win by a little bit of tricks. After Zhang Ziling had designed how to defeat the virtual realm creature in his mind, the virtual world creature also quickly climbed out of the summoning array, and its powerful momentum swept the heaven and earth, and the chaotic breath was restless. The sound of chaos shattered many runes around him and began to impact the boundary of Zhang Ziling. This virtual world creature is generally human in shape, with two horns on its forehead and translucent body. It can see the chaotic breath flowing through its meridians. In the translucent heart of the virtual world creatures, there are three kinds of chaos which surround the breath of chaos! "Good, strong momentum!" Naiqing stood in the sky outside the city, looking at the virtual world creature in the city, and his body was shaking involuntarily. At this time, the momentum of the virtual world creatures did not target Nai Qing, but spread in Wanghai city without any difference, and most of the pressure was offset by Zhang Ziling''s rune. But even so, Nai Qing still felt great pressure! As if The virtual creature can crush him to death with only one finger! "Is this the gap between Tianxu emperor and me?" Feeling the powerful power of the virtual world creatures, although Nai Qing''s spirit was shaking, his heart was filled with incomparable excitement! Without it, there is also chaos in him! Before meeting Zhang Ziling, Nai Qing was nothing but a mere Dao pole, and the highest was the gap he could not cross. But now, he has begun to touch the landscape above the highest Nai Qing took a look at the seed of chaos which had not been absorbed in his body. He clenched his fist and yearned for the realm of Tianxu emperor more and more! The summoning array at the foot of the virtual world creature is broken and disappeared, and its translucent body is covered with a layer of skin, and its momentum is all restrained. The virtual world creatures glanced around Haicheng, and finally put their eyes on Zhang Ziling and said, "I come to the Ninth Heaven from the virtual world. Why don''t you kneel down?" Seeing the arrogance of virtual creatures, Zhang Ziling laughed. Thirty million years ago, these virtual creatures still have the same taste. Zhang Ziling shook his head, looked at the virtual world creature and said with a smile, "what are you?" "Oh?" It seems that the virtual world creature didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling would dare to talk to it like this, and suddenly he was a little curious. He looked at Zhang Ziling carefully, and found that Zhang Ziling was not very powerful, and there was no breath of chaos in his body. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a arrogant bug Well, I''ll play with you before I go to see those guys When the voice falls, the virtual creatures disappear in place. At the next moment, the virtual creature immediately came to Zhang Ziling, and his huge claws grabbed him. "I''ll let you, the worm, have a good insight. There is a gap between us and you."This virtual world creature did not stimulate the chaos in his body, but simply used the physical strength, as if to show his muscles in front of Zhang Ziling. However, no one can compete with Zhang Ziling except those who have absorbed the chaotic heart! If the virtual realm creature uses the breath of chaos, it will be extremely difficult for Zhang Ziling to kill the virtual realm creature. Zhang Ziling even planned to lead the virtual world creature out of Wanghai city in the middle of the battle, and use the chaotic energy source to capture the creature in the place where the virtual boundary force field can''t interfere. But now the virtual world creature is too confident. It completely gives up its advantages and exposes its weaknesses to Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling leaned slightly to avoid the attack of virtual creatures. Looking at the virtual creatures passing by, Zhang Ziling joked: "I thought this war would be a bit hard. After all, you have three kinds of chaos, and the power of chaos is not to be underestimated." "It''s a pity that I didn''t expect you to be such a fool. I designed a series of Rune traps for you." Seeing that Zhang Ziling easily avoided his own attack, the pupil of the virtual world creature suddenly shrank! With its speed, a mere supreme is absolutely unavoidable! "This guy is not simple!" The virtual world creature suddenly realized something was wrong, and hastened to stir up the chaos in his body, trying to crush Zhang Ziling with the breath of chaos. But before he could move, he felt a sharp pain in his chest! Hiss! Blood splashed out! At this time, Zhang Ziling''s right hand pierced through the chest of the virtual world creature and reached out to hold the three seeds of chaos in its body! "You The virtual world creatures stare at Zhang Ziling and spit out a mouthful of blood. Fear comes from the heart! "Some battles can be over with one mistake." Zhang Ziling chuckled, and the runes quickly gathered in the palm, and merged with the chaotic information on the surface of the three chaotic species of virtual creatures. Before they can resist, they feel that their connection with the seed of chaos is weakening rapidly, and then disappear. At the next moment, Zhang Ziling is Shengsheng to seize the three kinds of chaos of the virtual world creatures! "The seed of chaos in this seat!" When the seed of chaos was seized, the virtual creature''s face changed greatly. It reached out to Zhang Ziling in panic. Unfortunately, after losing the seeds of chaos, its breath dropped rapidly and slowed down more than ten times. It is impossible to recapture the seeds of chaos. Zhang Ziling leisurely received the three kinds of chaos into the space ring, and then the evil Qi gushed out of his body and turned into a chain to bind the virtual creatures. Dong!!! This has three chaotic species of Tianxu emperor fell to the ground, lost the fighting ability. Nai Ching was stunned. He thought there would be a fierce battle, but who would have thought From the beginning of the virtual world creature, to be subdued by the emperor, he didn''t even hold on to a breath! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2551 Virtual creatures are bound by chains, and the whole person falls to the ground, full of doubts. Up to now, it has not figured out how it failed in the end? However, even if the virtual world creatures can''t believe and deny it, they have been robbed of their chaotic seeds. They have just arrived in the Ninth Heaven, and before they have time to pretend to be forced, they become prisoners. The virtual world creature looked at Zhang Ziling with fear on his face and asked in a trembling voice, "who are you and who are you?" "Children, don''t ask people who they are all day long I''m tired of hearing that Zhang Ziling removed the boundary around him, sat on the virtual creature, patted its face, and said, "come on, why did you come here, and who built the teleportation array for you?" Being insulted by Zhang Ziling, the virtual world creature felt a burst of humiliation. He gritted his teeth and said, "if you want to kill, you have to do as you please. I can''t cooperate with you, this insect!" "Oh?" Zhang Ziling picked up his eyebrows and punched the virtual creature''s head and directly smashed it into the ground! Then Zhang Ziling got up, grabbed the virtual creature''s foot, pulled it out of the ground, and dragged it to the west of Wanghai city. "You, what are you going to do?" The virtual world creature was stunned by Zhang Ziling''s fist, but his head was still dim. He asked Zhang Ziling in a trembling voice. Zhang Ziling dragged the virtual world creatures and said, "a lot of things happened before, which made me feel cold to you "If you are good at cooperation, you may be able to live more comfortably in the future, but since you don''t want to cooperate with me, I don''t need to say more." Zhang Ziling''s tone is plain, but in the ears of virtual world creatures, it feels extremely harsh! The whole creature, like the one who wants to get rid of the empty world, starts from the fish. Unfortunately, this virtual world creature lost all its power after losing the seed of chaos. Now its struggle is really like a salted fish rolling. Zhang Ziling jumped out of Wanghai city and looked at the uncultivated ancient sea. With a slight frown on his brow, Zhang Ziling threw the virtual creature to a place where the virtual boundary force field could not interfere. Since we are going to torture, we should cooperate with the reincarnation road and the space-time Avenue. Zhang Ziling had to dig out what he wanted from the virtual world creature. If he died of playing carelessly, it would be really a sin. "Emperor." Nai Qing saw Zhang Ziling come over, and respectfully made a courtesy, and asked: "things have been solved, do you want to transfer the monks of Wanghai city?" Zhang Ziling took out Jieyu and threw it to Nai Qing, saying, "not for the time being. Take them and all the people living in the coastal area into the jade. Let them out after the matter is over." "What the emperor meant was that the strong would come?" Nai Qing takes over Jieyu, his face is full of wonder. Even the summoned virtual creatures have been solved. What danger can there be? Zhang Ziling said: "I''m not sure. I just feel that this is not over. You should do it and speed up." "Yes..." Hearing Zhang Ziling said so, Nai Qing no longer hesitated and fled to the ancient seaside. After ordering Nanqing, Zhang Ziling looked at the virtual world creature. In order to be more safe, he moved the virtual world creature to the West for dozens of miles, and then let it go. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s increasingly gloomy expression, the virtual world creature''s heart became more and more alarmed, slightly swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and began to tremble. "You, you What are you going to do to me? " "Just talk to you about the past. Don''t be nervous." Zhang Ziling chuckles, the origin of reincarnation road and the origin of space-time Avenue emerge together, and the power of the road surges around. The source of chaotic energy diffuses around and completely separates the space of 100 meters. "The origin of the road? Chaotic heart "What kind of monster are you?" The virtual world creatures see that Zhang Ziling has both the origin of Tao and the heart of chaos. His pupil shrinks sharply, and he screams with surprise! "Enjoy it." Zhang Ziling said in a light way that a lot of evil Qi gushed from his body. Towards the virtual creatures! "Ah, ah, ah!" That virtual world creature is to send out the shrill scream, hears the person shudder! According to Zhang Ziling''s order, Nai Qing spent a period of time receiving all the people in the coastal area into Jieyu, and then returned to the outer boundary constructed by Zhang Ziling with chaotic energy sources. "Why are the beasts in the ancient sea still so irascible?" "Is it that They''re not restless because of virtual creatures? " Nai Qing took a look at the ancient sea. Countless giant sea animals were still pounding against the boundary of zhangziling. Even bigger sea animals were swimming from the deep of the ancient sea and hitting the boundary. Deafening roar and impact sound, so that this piece of heaven and earth become extremely depressed! Nai Qing waited for a long time, and the boundary constructed by the chaotic energy source gradually dissipated, and Zhang Ziling dragged the unreal creatures out."Emperor..." When Nai Qing saw that the virtual world creature had no mind in his eyes, as if he had lost hope for life, he couldn''t help but jerk his mouth and looked at Zhang Ziling in awe. He couldn''t imagine what kind of torture the virtual world creature had to go through in order to become such a ghost! Zhang Ziling took back the origin of reincarnation road and space-time Avenue, and said to the virtual world creature, "if you don''t want to go through the past, don''t pretend to be dead again." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the virtual creature suddenly trembled, and quickly turned over from the ground, knelt down to Zhang Ziling, kowtow and beg for mercy: "emperor, forgive me! I dare not disobey the emperor any more "I know everything about the emperor." The virtual world creature was completely afraid. Just now Zhang Ziling used the road of time and space for an infinite long time, and hung its life with the road of reincarnation, making it suffer from unimaginable pain all the time! This virtual creature has lived for billions of years, and the experience just now is still the last one it wants to experience! It wants to die more! But in Zhang Ziling''s hands, it can''t even die! Nai Qing saw a Tianxu emperor with three chaotic seeds. He was like a little dog wagging his tail in front of the emperor and didn''t know how to describe his mood. But soon, Nai Qing came back from the shock and said to Zhang Ziling, "emperor, during the period when you isolated the virtual world creatures from the outside world, the sea animals in the wild ancient sea were still in agitation." "They don''t seem to have become like this because of this virtual creature." Zhang Ziling looked at the sea animals above the ancient sea and said, "I have noticed this, but now there are few clues. We don''t know why the sea animals are restless." Zhang Ziling looked at the virtual creatures again: "now we have to pry something out of this guy, otherwise we can''t investigate." The virtual world creature felt that Zhang Ziling''s eyes were watching him. The whole person trembled and kowtowed: "my Lord, the restlessness of those sea animals has nothing to do with me and the summoning array!" "I''m just being used by people, too!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2552 "Used by others?" The virtual world creature said this sentence, instantly attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. Now the virtual world creatures are full of how to escape Zhang Ziling''s torture, and they are ready to shake out all they know. "More than ten years ago, a person who used the spirit Rune came to me and said that he had prepared a transmission array for me to come to the nine heavens and help me to come to the nine heavens." As soon as the virtual world creature said this, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. Who uses spirit runes? Although it is not necessarily evil Wushuang who uses lingzu runes, Xie Wushuang is the patriarch of ancient lingzu. The people who master lingzu runes are more or less related to Xie Wushuang. In this way, the virtual world creature summoned by the summoned array may also be induced by evil matchless. But If this thing is really evil matchless, then Zhang Ziling can not think of the purpose of evil matchless. If evil Wushuang lures the virtual realm creature to achieve his own purpose in order to hide his identity, he should not use the spirit Rune as a significant means of identification, or even leave the virtual realm creature with this memory. Using the spirit rune is almost equivalent to telling others who you are. Evil is matchless, and there is no meaning to hide your identity. But if Xie Wushuang didn''t care about his identity exposure, he didn''t need to find a virtual creature more than ten years ago. In such a troublesome way, he let the virtual world creature come to the nine heaven realm, and then let the virtual world creature come to the head. What virtual creatures can do when they come to the Ninth Heaven can be done easily with the unparalleled strength of evil! Evil matchless what to do, completely can do aboveboard! "This way, on the contrary, is like someone intentionally trying to throw dirty water on evil matchless body, but who is that person?" "And why did he do it?" Zhang Ziling''s thoughts turned quickly. Seeing that the virtual world creature stopped, he said to the virtual world creature: "you continue to say." The virtual world creature was stunned, and then said, "the man also told me the news about Wu Sheng, seriously injured and dying. He said that when the summoning array was started, it was the best time for me to come to the Ninth Heaven." "Wusheng is in his weakest state during this period of time. I can take advantage of this opportunity to easily seize his chaotic heart." Zhang Ziling asked, "chaotic heart? What you mean by wusheng is the master of the nine heavenly realms The virtual world creature replied: "it should be regarded as the master After the virtual world engulfs the universe here and evolves the subsidiary world of the nine heavenly realms, it is indeed the non life who controls the world. " Zhang Ziling asked again, "since Wu Sheng has a chaotic mind, who can seriously hurt it?" "Thirty million years ago, before the formation of the nine heavenly realms, wusheng fought against another Tianxu emperor who had a chaotic mind." "The battle shocked most of the virtual world, and many emperor Tianxu were paying attention to the result of the battle." "In the end, wusheng won, but since then, it has been rumored in the virtual world that even if Wu Sheng wins the battle, he will be seriously injured and dying." "The wasteland battlefield, which was opened 30 million years ago without life, is to capture the blood of the three thousand living creatures in the world to restore its strength." "Because of this rumor, many Tianxu emperors covet the chaotic heart without life." "During these 30 million years, many emperor Xu of Tianxu went to wusheng and wanted to seize wusheng''s chaotic heart when he was the weakest." "But none of the Tianxu emperors who went to wusheng came back. Instead, wusheng has been dominating the nine heavenly realms until now." "Gradually, all sentient beings in the virtual world also regard the rumor that wusheng is seriously injured as a rumor, and few people go to the trouble of inanimate." "At first, I thought that wusheng''s serious injury was a rumor, and I didn''t intend to invade the nine heaven realm, but after the person who used the spirit Rune found me, he gave me a wusheng arm, saying that he had torn it from wusheng himself. At that time, I believed him..." "The guy who uses rune is weaker than me. I think that since he can tear off the arm of inanimate, I can capture the heart of inanimate chaos when I come to the nine heavens." The virtual world creature is honest and honest. At this time, he has fully understood that he was deceived and was shot by others. Although the purpose of its coming to the Ninth Heaven is to snatch the lifeless chaotic heart, there is a monster who has completely mastered the chaotic heart in front of it! It had never seen how strong the emperor Tianxu was to master the chaotic mind before, so there was no specific concept about it. But now that it has experienced it personally, it has no mind to rob the chaotic heart. When Zhang Ziling fought against it, he could not even use the source of chaotic energy, so he easily took away the seed of chaos. The gap between the two sides in terms of combat power is really too big! Strong people like Zhang Ziling can easily take it away even if they are dying! "Is that arm still there?" Zhang Ziling inquired."I was afraid that coming with that arm would cause inanimate alertness, so I put it in the virtual world..." Virtual world creature uneasy smile way: "with my strength now, can''t go back to the virtual world." "Emperor, look at the ancient sea!" Zhang Ziling wanted to continue to ask, but Nai Qing''s cry attracted his attention. When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he saw a huge blood moon over the ancient sea, and a huge vortex appeared in the ancient sea. Those sea animals more and more ferocious collision border, but can not escape the vortex suction, was sucked in by the vortex, twisted into blood! "Those sea animals colliding into the border do not want to invade the land, but want to escape from the ancient sea?" Seeing the scene in the desolate ancient sea, Zhang Ziling was shocked. He never thought that things would be like this! "No I''m afraid I''ve overlooked something! " Zhang Ziling suddenly had a flash of inspiration and realized that something was wrong. He quickly asked the virtual creatures, "do you have the array diagram of summoning array?" Zhang Ziling always thought that the array was just a kind of evil array to capture the spiritual power around to summon the alien creatures, but he forgot In the array together, there is also the top-level skills of array stacking! This kind of skill needs to have superb attainments in one array, and be familiar with the two arrays to the extreme, so that the two arrays can be stacked together and the function of two different arrays can be realized with one array! However, this kind of skill is extremely difficult. The effect of array arrangement is similar to that of setting up two arrays at the same time. Therefore, compared with the mage, this skill is not of great significance except to show off skills. Even Zhang Ziling had rarely seen anyone use this technique, so he didn''t realize it. If the summoning array is stacked Then the array should have another effect! It''s just a trick to summon creatures from the virtual world! "I have the map with me!" As soon as the virtual world creature patted his head, he quickly took out the array diagram of the summoning array and presented it to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling quickly took the array diagram, and his eyes scanned it to observe the patterns of the array. "Sure enough It''s a stack! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2553 Zhang Ziling looked at the array in his hand and found that under the lines of the summoning array, there were array patterns different from those of the summoning array. At first, Zhang Ziling thought that the lines were just the unique array skills of the nine heavenly realms. After all, the nine heavenly realms had developed for 30 million years, and it was fair to say that the array evolved some strange skills together. However, from now on, the patterns that are different from the summoning array are not the unique skills of the nine heavenly realms, but another technique already existing in the three thousand universe! Dongtian Zhangjie! There are very few people who master this kind of array. Even Zhang Ziling is not very proficient in it, but has seen it in ancient books. This kind of array can disturb the rules of the surrounding heaven and earth, and then include the whole heaven and earth, find the most unstable part of the energy between the heaven and the earth, and destroy it. Therefore, the Dongtian palm boundary array is generally used to stimulate the danger contained in some kind of Jedi, and use the power of the Jedi to cause damage to achieve the purpose. For example, there is a boundary beyond a secret place that cannot be broken. If the secret place contains some powerful power, the Dongtian palm boundary array can find the most unstable place in the secret place, release all the forces of the secret place from that place, and use those forces to break the outer boundary. However, if you break into the secret place in this way, most of the treasures inside will be lost, or even the whole army will be destroyed! Therefore, it is not necessary for people to break into secret places in this way. "Some people use this array to arouse the power buried in the depths of the ancient sea Is there any special secret place under the ancient sea Zhang Ziling looked at the vast whirlpool in the ancient sea, murmured, and his eyes were dim. If there is some kind of secret place under the wild ancient sea, the array setter destroys the boundary of the secret place with the Dongtian palm boundary array, which means that everyone can go to the secret place below to compete for the secret treasure. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, array setters use this technique to attract attention. Zhang Ziling also understood these behaviors. But what Zhang Ziling didn''t understand was why the stacked array was used at this time, and he still used the spirit stone he gave to build the array! If we really want to avoid people''s eyes and ears, is it not safe for the array setters to do all this before Zhang Ziling comes to the Ninth Heaven? What''s more, the man who set up the array specially found Tianxu emperor in the virtual world more than ten years ago, and also tore a lifeless arm for this It''s all about Zhang Ziling! Nai Qing saw that Zhang Ziling had a plan to explore the ancient sea, and quickly advised: "emperor, if you go to the ancient sea, chaos heart and the origin of the road can''t be used, so think twice!" In the wild and ancient sea, if he really encountered any trap, Zhang Ziling could not use the chaotic mind and the origin of the road, would he not put himself in danger? "Now the other party''s identity is unknown, the purpose is not clear, we do not know whether there is really a secret place under the wasteland. It is not a wise choice to rush in." Hearing Nai Qing''s words, Zhang Ziling also nodded, and did not immediately go to the secret place. After encountering the virtual world creatures, Zhang Ziling knew how persistent they were to the chaotic heart and the origin of the Tao! Even a Tianxu emperor, who only has three kinds of chaos, dares to find trouble for the master of the nine heavenly realms with a chaotic heart. If he exposes the chaotic mind here and leads the unintentional and other strong people, there will be a big war. For the virtual world creatures, the nine heaven realm is just a habitat. The number of virtual world creatures in this world will not care about the survival of the nine heaven realm. "Well, this is not the purpose of our coming to the nine heavenly realms. Whether there is a secret realm or not and what treasures are there, it is none of our business." In the end, Zhang Ziling gave up his plan to explore the ancient sea. The man who arranges the array has the ability to tear off wusheng''s arm and use a Tianxu emperor with three chaotic seeds as a chess piece This kind of person has extraordinary strength, so Zhang Ziling must have the help of chaotic mind and the origin of Tao to compete with him. In the ancient sea, there is a virtual boundary force field covered, Zhang Ziling naturally has a great disadvantage, there is no need to go there to join the fun. "However, it is estimated that the purpose of the array setter is to confuse me. Even if I don''t go to the ancient sea, I can''t waste it in vain. I have found this advantage." Zhang Ziling murmured in a low voice. The original source of the dead road surged, and the desolate field spread to both sides along the edge which could not be perceived by the virtual boundary force field. Zhang Ziling knows everything in the field and every move of all living beings. If the man who went to the bottom of the ancient sea to collect treasure thought that he had concealed everything, he might have stepped into Zhang Ziling''s field under his carelessness. Zhang Ziling can catch him in the field! Of course, it''s just a chance. If the man who arranges the array tears the space to escape, Zhang Ziling can''t catch him, he will only waste his strength."Nai Qing, take a short rest. After the ancient sea is calm, we will go back to the kingdom of prayer." Zhang Ziling sat on the ground, hiding his own diffusion in the field between heaven and earth. Nai Qing didn''t know Zhang Ziling''s plan. He thought that Zhang Ziling just wanted to protect the coastal land. He simply sat on the ground and began to concentrate on absorbing the seeds of chaos in his body. Seeing that both Zhang Ziling and Nai Qing began to sit and practice, they completely ignored themselves and could not help being careful: "Emperor Can I go now? " Although the seed of chaos is taken away, it still has a life, and the foundation is still there. As long as it returns to the virtual world and finds another kind of chaos, its strength can still be restored. If it''s finished, it will stay here! "You recreate the face and breath of the one who uses the rune and wait here. When will this be finished and when will you leave?" Zhang Ziling said lightly that he did not intend to kill this virtual creature. "OK!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, his life was guaranteed, and the virtual world creatures were excited. He quickly took out his pen and paper and began to draw people with his own memory. Although the monks'' faces can be changed at any time, the virtual creatures can simulate the monks'' breath with their own power. By drawing pictures, Zhang Ziling can easily capture the people who set up the array in this field. When the three sat down, it was dawn. There are fewer and fewer sea animals colliding with the boundary of zhangziling in the barren ancient sea, and the huge eddy on the sea gradually disappears. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. After so many sea animals died in the ancient sea, the blood color of the sea water has become lighter and thicker. With the sun shining high, a large number of dead sea animals floated on the sea, and the living sea animals also recovered their calm and retreated to the depths of the ancient sea. Everything seems to have returned to calm. Nai Qing opened his eyes and looked at the desolate ancient sea which had returned to calm. He took a long breath and said, "it''s all over..." "No, it''s not over yet..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes twinkled as he looked at the pictures drawn by virtual creatures. He looked into the distance, his mouth slightly raised. "He was careless." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2554 "Is he careless? Emperor, who are you talking about Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a little doubt flashed in Nai Qing''s eyes. Before he could figure out the situation, Zhang Ziling disappeared in his place. Three thousand miles north of Wanghai City, a man covered with black fog stepped into the barren area of zhangziling. He also held a scarlet bead in his hand, which was full of strong blood. He did not know what it was. All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling immediately went to the shadow behind him and reached out to the shadow: "I''ve got you!" "You?" The body of the black shadow trembled. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ziling would appear behind him. The speed of the whole person suddenly accelerated and fled to the direction of the ancient sea! Bang! Zhang Ziling grabs the air with one hand, and the earth is shattered by Zhang Ziling''s palm wind! The shadow''s speed suddenly increased by several times with the help of the recoil force! "So fast?" Zhang Ziling did not expect that the shadow could escape his capture, and immediately urged the desolate field to erase the cultivation of the shadow. Zhang Ziling took the opportunity to raise the boundary of the chaotic energy source on the edge of the virtual boundary force field, blocking the way of the dark shadow. "You know I can''t do my best in the wild sea!" Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to suppress the dark shadow''s cultivation, but rushed straight to the shadow. However, Zhang Ziling is not close to the shadow, but the shadow has got rid of the suppression of the barren field, and its speed increases sharply, which once again evades Zhang Ziling''s grasp. "Is this a loach?" Zhang Ziling looked at the dark shadow yearning to escape from the sky. His eyes were slightly coagulated, and a large number of runes condensed in the sky, forming a Taoist sky, which covered the shadow. At the same time, Zhang Ziling urged the road of time and space to stop the surrounding time and the dark shadow. At the next moment, Zhang Ziling immediately went behind the black shadow again, and the source of chaotic energy turned into a chain and went to the shadow. However, the road of time and space, like the barren field, only stops the shadow for a moment, and then the shadow resumes its action. Chaotic energy source just entangled the black shadow''s arm. The dark shadow cut off his arm without hesitation, and then poured his spiritual power into the bead in his hand. Boom! The beads suddenly burst out of a powerful force, a strong to the extreme smell of blood from the beads burst out! It seems that the black shadow didn''t want to fight Zhang Ziling, and did not care about the beads. He opened a hole in the rune sky condensed by Zhang Ziling directly with runes and escaped instantly! Before Zhang Ziling had time to grasp the shadow, the guy was integrated into the space and disappeared in place. "Escaped?" Zhang Ziling suppressed the scarlet bead and looked at the sky in surprise. His face was full of wonder. After the black shadow merged with the space, there was no trace left. Zhang Ziling couldn''t trace it at all! It''s like disappearing out of thin air! "Emperor!" At this time, Nai Qing and the virtual world creature arrived late. They were shocked when they saw an arm and a scarlet bead suspended in front of Zhang Ziling! What happened? At this time, Zhang Ziling''s eyebrows were not as happy as they were in front of him. This time, the chaotic energy sources he has used, the road of time and space and the road of extinction, can only suppress the shadow for a moment! With such strength, he didn''t even see the guy''s face clearly, and let him escape easily Such strength, in addition to evil matchless, this guy is the second! And Zhang Ziling had to admit that the black shadow was faster than him in a short period of time! "Failed to catch the guy and let him escape." Zhang Ziling came back to his senses and dispelled the black fog over the broken arm. He found that the broken arm was actually a female arm! "Is she a woman?" Nai Qing saw the arm and exclaimed, "is the emperor meeting another person?" The picture drawn by virtual world creature is a man! "No What I see clearly is a man, why is it a woman''s hand? It''s the same breath virtual creature is as like as two peas in the face. The breath of Zhang''s arms is exactly the same as the one who had been able to come to the nine heaven more than 10 years ago. But it doesn''t understand why this guy has changed sex! "It''s a bit weird. That guy''s strength can''t be underestimated..." Zhang Ziling had no idea about the cause and effect of the incident, so he had to carve a large number of runes on this arm, then wrapped it up with chaotic Qi source, and completely banned it. Just now that woman although successfully escaped, but also escape in a hurry, this arm did not completely cut off the breath. Zhang Ziling takes this arm. If the next time the woman appears again, this arm can take Zhang Ziling to find the woman. "That guy was able to escape from the emperor. I thought she was just an ordinary lingjue Emperor..." At this time, when the virtual world creature thought of his arrogant attitude towards that man, he was afraid.People who can escape from Zhang Ziling''s hands can definitely crush it easily! If it had been any worse, would it have been killed at that time? Virtual creatures dare not think about it! Zhang Ziling didn''t tangle too much about the woman''s identity. He received the arm into the space ring and looked at the scarlet bead. Although no one was caught this time, it was not nothing. At least the thing that the woman took out of the ancient sea with so much effort fell into his hands. Zhang Ziling wrapped the Pearl with the spirit. He could feel the endless power of Qi and blood from the bead! Zhang Ziling said in surprise, "this bead It seems that all the blood gas essence of the ancient sea has been condensed. I am afraid that all the strong blood falling down in that war thirty million years ago are all gathered in this bead. "The power of Qi and blood of that war should have been absorbed by Wu Sheng long ago? Why is it in this bead? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the virtual world creatures are puzzled. Zhang Ziling said: "there is still a strong resentment in this bead. It should be those resentments that prevent Wu Sheng from absorbing Qi and blood." "However, the resentment in the bead is far from matching the strong force of Qi and blood. I think it is wusheng who put the bead in the ancient sea, trying to erase the resentment with the help of the virtual boundary force field, and then absorb it." "The resentment in this is almost wiped out. The woman with this bead should be trying to cut off her beard on the way to capture the power of lifeless Qi and blood." Zhang Ziling held the bead suspended in the air, looked at the side of the ancient sea, and said, "without this bead, perhaps in a short time, the ancient sea will return to the normal sea." "This dark red sky, should also become clear again." Nai Qing said with a smile: "that feeling is good, the sky is really depressing, and changing back to the blue sky can also make people comfortable." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, put away the bead, and then looked at the place where the woman had fled, and her brow wrinkled again. He always felt that the woman was familiar. But he was sure that he did not know the breath of the woman! After a moment''s silence, Zhang Ziling came back to his mind and pressed the woman''s affairs back to his heart and said to Nai Qing, "Nai Qing, let people out of Jieyu." "It''s time for us to go to the kingdom of prayer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2555 Nine heaven, double heaven. In a desert, the woman who escaped from Zhang Ziling''s hand fell out of the space and hit the desert fiercely. The blood gushed from the broken arm wound. "Cough!" The woman vomited two mouthfuls of blood, the breath of the whole person was weak to the extreme. Although she escaped from Zhang Ziling''s hand, it seems that she is very skillful. In fact, she has used all her strength to burn the source of life. But even so, she is still a broken arm, vitality. Almost caught by Zhang Ziling! "I didn''t expect the magic emperor to become so powerful I''m so careful that I can still be caught by him The woman took out a pill and swallowed it. The broken arm grew out quickly, and the momentum of the whole person also recovered smoothly. "According to the evil matchless said to do, but ten thousand blood beads did not get, sister how to do?" The woman removed the black fog around her, and her figure quickly shrank into a Lori in white. If Zhang Ziling was here, he would surely recognize that Luoli in white was Tianxuan''s sister The way of heaven in the land of Moyu, Tianyu! Tianyu sits on the ground, manifesting the whole body rune, and begins to treat his injury. "The devil emperor got out of the chaos land and came to the Ninth Heaven And I met Su Xiaoyu, which is good news. " "However, the evil emperor has been following the evil emperor all the time. My sister and I have been planted with prohibitions, so we can''t get around the evil emperor to get close to the evil emperor..." Tianyu murmured, and a tangled expression appeared on his face. "That terrible madman, he''s by the devil''s side What will it do? " Tianyu is now a master of evil, but she has to learn lingzu Rune to save Tianxuan. When the virtual realm came, Tianxuan was eroded by it. Only the spirit Rune could hold Tianxuan''s life. In order to save Tianxuan, Tianyu also had to accept the condition that evil was matchless and became the lingjue emperor. But the price is, she has to help evil matchless work! "The dead wood I don''t know when I can get rid of the evil emperor? " "No, he can''t take the initiative to terminate the contract with evil." "Ah, ah! What should we do about it? " Tianyu is a little crazy. With her brain, she can''t think of a way to break the game. She couldn''t even tell Zhang Ziling who she was! At this time, Xie Wushang appeared in front of Tianyu, respectfully saluted Tianyu and said, "Your Highness, although you didn''t get ten thousand blood beads, this trip is also hard for you." "It''s time for us to be Hui." Tianyu looked at the evil Wushang, calmed down, and could not help flashing a trace of fear in his eyes. After adjusting her internal breathing, she stood up from the desert and nodded to the evil spirit: "I''m all right. Let''s go." "Well." Evil Wushang smiles and nods and disappears in place. Evil Wushang takes the lead to leave, and Tianyu sighs a little, looks at his newly grown arm and purses his mouth. Later, Tianyu disappeared in place. ¡­¡­ Nine heavenly realms, one heavy heaven, pray for people. The kingdom of prayer is a small country in the sky. Its territory is not large, and its strength is at most a little stronger than that of Tianhai. There are two or three Daoists in the capital. After Zhang Ziling released the chaotic Protoss from Jieyu, Taichu Yao and Taiyin were the leading clansmen, easily replacing the royal family of praying kingdom. When the gods come, any chaotic God has absolute crushing power to pray for people. Such a force has created a great sensation in the country of praying for people! In one night, the chaos Protoss set up a new magic palace in the kingdom of praying. Many chaos gods were also three members of a small team. They took the name of the magic palace and marched to all parts of the nine heaven realm and one heaven, accumulating the reputation of the magic palace, so as to ascend to the double heaven. Praying people also believe in the chaos God, and created the chaos god religion to develop believers. The chaos Protoss took root in the Ninth Heaven and proceeded in an orderly manner. Pray for the capital of the country, a small courtyard. Xie Wushuang sits under the peach tree and drinks tea leisurely, while Zhang Ziling is distracted and instructs Su Xiaoyu to practice martial arts in the courtyard. Zhang Ziling was distracted by a black light in the air. The evil matchless looked at the hollow ground of the courtyard and said with a smile, "everything has been solved?" When Zhang Ziling appeared, he said coldly to the evil: "shouldn''t you explain the waste of ancient sea?" A lingjue emperor who uses lingzu rune, no matter what her real identity is, she can master the superior Rune means in this era, which has absolutely nothing to do with evil! And when the emperor ran away, he opened a hole in the sky of Zhang Ziling''s condensed Rune directly with his own Rune! Even if Tai Hongbo has studied this Rune technique for so many years in the chaotic continent, he has not mastered it! The rune means used by naringjue emperor are probably the techniques recorded in the ancient spirit books.I am afraid that evil matchless has isolated the chaotic continent for 30 million years, and its purpose is not just to let the nine heavenly realms derive. He probably created a group of lingjue emperors with the ancient spirit books! Lingjue emperor is different from Tianxu emperor. Tianxu emperor needs the seed of chaos and the supreme immortal needs to understand the Tao. These two kinds of promotion conditions are extremely strict. In addition, the universe will die out, and the origin of the Tao is not there. Even if there is 30 million years, there will not be many Tianxu emperor and supreme immortal. But lingjue Di was different. As long as you are supreme and have enough talents, you can learn runes. It is much easier to become a lingjue Emperor than Tianxu emperor and supreme immortal. In addition, the evil matchless has the ancient spirit book, the quick success spirit absolute emperor''s combat power, also can''t be too bad! According to the saying that evil is matchless, there is no immortal in the nine heavenly realms, and the lingjue emperor is extinct. But as soon as he arrived at the nine heaven realm, he came out with a spirit Jue emperor who was extremely good at cultivation, which was clearly aimed at him. What''s more, he has already felt that the lingjue emperor, who stirred up the ancient sea, is a person he knows. It is normal to use the people around him for layout with his unparalleled evil character! Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, Xie Wushuang just laughed. Instead of answering Zhang Ziling''s question, he poured a cup of tea to Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "do you want tea?" Looking at Xie Wushuang''s deep eyes, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and finally did not continue to ask. Since this matter is evil matchless new Bureau, then he does not need to expect from evil matchless body to find out what useful news. Now the only clue he can rely on is the broken arm. That lingjue emperor would rather be severely hurt than show up, which means that she has some kind of limitation. Maybe because the evil is matchless here, she can''t come out to recognize each other. She offered to stay, perhaps to some extent. Zhang Ziling took a deep breath and pressed his confused thoughts to his heart. Because the heart demon''s words, a life of the same body can not be lifted, evil matchless temporarily can not drive away. So I can''t worry about it. After being interrupted by Xie Wushuang, Zhang Ziling did not go to pick up Xie Wushuang''s tea. After instructing Su Xiaoyu to practice martial arts for a while, he left for the palace of praying for people. The chaos Protoss has just settled in the nine heavens. No matter how powerful the chaos Protoss is, the magic palace is also a new force in the nine heavens. The rise of a new force will certainly break the original balance of forces in the nine heavenly realms! Zhang Ziling is now acting as the great God King, and many things still need to be decided by him in person. This matter is related to the future of the protoss, and Zhang Ziling should not give up the shopkeeper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2556 Pray for people, the capital of the country, now the general Hall of the magic palace. The documents piled up in front of the tables of the Yao in Taichu. Now that the magic palace has been built, the chaos Protoss has taken over the kingdom of praying. Now all the forces have sent people to explore the depth of the palace and want to establish diplomatic relations. If the magic palace wants to expand its influence in a heavy day, it can not refuse those big and small forces. Many things need Zhang Ziling, the great God King, to make decisions. With Zhang Ziling away, taiqingling couldn''t take on such responsibilities, so she could only watch the work of Taichu Yao. Zhang Ziling appeared in the hall and saw the Taichu Yao at work. He said, "the ancestor of Chu Yao, I''m here." "How many times have you called me sister?" Taichu Yao was oppressed by the mountain of work, and said to Zhang Ziling, "you are supposed to do these jobs. What am I supposed to do here?" "Don''t be angry, elder sister. Am I here?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile to Taichu Yao that he was distracted and took over the work of Taichu Yao and used his part of energy to deal with the affairs of the magic palace. When Taichu Yao was liberated, he immediately took a long breath of relief and immediately went to the side of taiqingling and lay down directly on the leg of taiqingling. "Sister, it''s hard..." Taiqingling knelt down and sat upright, trying to make Taichu Yao comfortable. "Well Comfortable Taichu Yao stretched out a stretch, then turned to look at Zhang Ziling and asked, "the noise on the other side of the desolate ancient sea is very big, which seems to be a premeditated thing?" Zhang Ziling nodded: "this matter has nothing to do with evil, but his specific purpose is unknown." "Evil matchless does not seem to be a good stubble. Do you really want him to stay in the devil''s palace?" "I can''t help it. That guy is not an ordinary person, and he lives with me. If he doesn''t want to go, I can''t get rid of him." "One life is the same, you are talking about the state of you and Qingling? Synchronous cultivation, synchronous life... " Taichu Yao asked again. "Well, there are limits to this kind of contract. I master the power beyond the contract, such as chaotic heart and the origin of Tao. Evil can''t get the corresponding strength." Taichu Yao continued: "since it is a contract, then you and he are relieved, anyway, your strength crush that evil matchless, once the contract of one life is lifted, he can no longer restrain you." "I don''t think he''s good at staying in the magic palace. It''s a disaster after all." "It''s definitely bad intentions." Zhang Ziling shook his head. "But the reason is complicated. If I hastily remove a life member and make a difficult decision on him, the situation will become worse." To evil matchless, Zhang Ziyou is his most important weight, and its weight is even more important than the contract of one life. But Zhang Ziling did not take Ziyou back from Xie Wushuang''s hand, and it was not wise to tear his face with Xie Wushuang. "At the beginning of this matter, elder sister Yao had better not get involved with evil Wushuang, so as not to be sold by him and help count money." "Well, I don''t understand the twists and turns between you. Anyway, don''t affect the interests of chaos Protoss." Taichu Yao yawned and didn''t go on talking about this topic. She turned around and said, "by the way, your little servant Anyi is waiting for you in the side hall. Aren''t you looking for some magic beads? Go to him when you are free... " Taichu Yao waved to Zhang Ziling and then fell asleep on the leg of Taiqing bell. Seeing Taichu Yao go to sleep, taiqingling stealthily turns out to be distracted and makes Taichu Yao pillow her distracted legs. Then she quietly walks to Zhang Ziling and whispers, "Ziling, take me out this time. I want to see the world..." Although there are seven kinds of chaos in taiqingling, she has no experience. Before she came to the nine heavenly realms, she would not talk about the chaotic continent. She did not even travel all over the chaotic continent! As the ancestor of chaos Protoss, taiqingling always felt that he was too useless and needed experience. Originally, the purpose of the nine heavenly realms was to change herself. At first, she stayed in Jieyu, and every time she met with the ancient sea, and now she has been staying in the magic palace, she is no different from that in the chaotic land. She also knows that after Zhang Ziling came to take over the work of Taichu Yao with distraction this time, she will go to yueluo mountain with Anyi to look for nine heavenly magic beads. Today, a large number of forces have gathered in the yueluo mountains outside the border of qirenguo, and many people have come. This is a rare opportunity for taiqingling to gain experience. Only with more knowledge can we have our own real judgment on many things. Seeing taiqingling''s serious expression, Zhang Ziling also knew that taiqingling was serious this time, but he didn''t refuse. He promised, "you''ll come with me this time, but one thing you have to remember is that you can''t do it without my consent." Zhang Ziling is not worried about taiqingling''s safety. After all, there are seven kinds of chaos in her body. If you look at the whole nine heavenly realms, there won''t be many people who can threaten her. However, taiqingling could not control those forces very well, and the power of this heavy sky was no better than that of the chaotic continent. If taiqingling got out of control carelessly, the damage would not be underestimated.It will be very troublesome to take care of the aftermath. "Well, I listen to you." Taiqing bell nodded without hesitation. Seeing taiqingling''s excited appearance, Zhang Ziling asked with a smile: "if old sister Chuyao wakes up and finds that you are fooling her with a distraction, what should you do?" "Sister Chu Yao can understand me. Don''t you work with distraction? Anyway, I have a part of my energy here. It doesn''t make much difference whether it''s ontology or not. " Too clear bell smile way, in the eye is to flash a trace of cunning. "And Chu Yao will sleep for a long time once she goes to bed. Maybe we are back, and Chu Yao hasn''t woken up yet!" "Let''s go!" Taiqingling was afraid that Taichu Yao would wake up and quickly took Zhang Ziling to go outside the hall. "Where did you learn your wit?" "I''ve become a bit smarter after I''ve linked you to a contract of one life." "One life has this effect?" "No?" As Zhang Ziling and taiqingling walked out of the hall one by one, Taichu Yao opened his eyes slightly, then closed them again, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "I didn''t expect That boy can change Qingling''s girl My family is lucky. " With the sound of Zhang Ziling''s notes, Taichu Yao fell asleep again. ¡­¡­ In the side hall, an Yi sits in danger, waiting for Zhang Ziling to come. In the earth period, Anyi regarded Zhang Ziling as a god like figure. Now, Zhang Ziling''s strength is beyond his comprehension. Although Anyi was reunited with Zhang Ziling, after experiencing the initial excitement and excitement, he was left with only fear. His cultivation of the emperor''s rank had no other effect except to drag Zhang Ziling''s hind legs. "Anyi, what do you think?" Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in Anyi''s ear, which made an Yi tremble. Anyi quickly stood up and looked at Zhang Ziling who walked into the side hall and said: "Nine The Emperor... " "You can get used to it. There''s no need to change your mouth." Whenever Zhang Ziling looks at Anyi, he thinks of his rare leisure time on earth. "Don''t put too much pressure on you." With a smile, Anyi quickly saluted Zhang Ziling: "thank you very much." "I can feel a strong force from the yueluo mountains, which is like the nine heaven magic beads You are familiar with the country of prayer, let''s say on the way. " "Yes "By the way, this one will come with us." Zhang Ziling introduced taiqingling to Anyi. Anyi saw taiqingling and saluted again: "see your mother!" "Lord, mistress?" Hearing Anyi''s words, taiqingling was stunned at first, and then her pretty face turned red. "Ah? Isn''t it? " Anyi looks puzzled. He thinks that his eyes are poisonous, but he can''t read it wrong. Zhang Ziling, with a black thread on his head, drew from the corner of his mouth and said, "this is the ancestor." Anyi petrochemical. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2557 The border of qirenguo, the entrance of yueluo mountain. "Well, have you heard that there is a power called the magic palace in the capital of the kingdom of praying, which occupied the Kingdom overnight. Now this place belongs to the magic palace." "No? However, there are several Daoists in the kingdom of praying, and those powerful ones are sitting in the capital of the state. Can the kingdom of praying be occupied overnight "Daoshen? Hum! I''ll tell you that any one of them is Daoji, and the Daoists who pray for the Kingdom dare not resist and submit directly. Those who possess such strength can never be the forces of a heavy heaven. It is estimated that they have been reduced in dimension by the previous days. " "Are they busy when they come down from the high-level world? Isn''t that bullying children? Those people will know how to bully the soft and fear the hard, and they won''t give me a chance! " "Shh Don''t be heard In a teahouse, several monks of Zhenwu state chatted about the eight trigrams about the magic palace. Since the fall of the kingdom of Qi Ren, the news of the birth of the devil''s palace has spread in all directions at a very fast speed. In addition, many chaotic gods join hands to travel in the sky, which accelerates the speed of the spread of the magic Palace''s prestige. I''m afraid that in less than a month, the reputation of the magic palace will ring through the sky! Zhang Ziling sat at another table in the tea house, listening to the friars chatting, trying to explore the specific situation of the moon falling mountains. When he arrived at the kingdom of prayer, Zhang Ziling felt a strong breath from the yueluo mountains. However, when he came here with taiqingling and Anyi, the breath disappeared. In addition, last month, when all kinds of ghosts and spirits gathered in the Luoshan mountains, Zhang Ziling could not find out the breath. The breath, obviously, can be hidden. "By the way, I heard yesterday that the green feather fairy of Qingling sect was possessed by that magic bead, and his fighting power soared and killed most of his classmates. Is this true?" "It''s true! I arrived at the scene yesterday, tut tut The scene is as bloody as it is. Qingling faction was originally a large sect, but it was killed by its own family. Now the Qingyu sect has announced that it has withdrawn from the fight for the magic bead and left the yueluo mountain range last night. " "If you want to say that the magic bead is also an evil sect. Every once in a while, you will find a person to attach to it. After a big killing, it will disappear. How long has it been? You haven''t even seen the shadow of the magic bead, but there are more than ten sects that have been destroyed." "If you want to say that the Qingling sect are all beauties, the green feather fairy is even more outstanding. It''s a pity that such a thing happened." "Hi! Why do you say that? Anyway, the magic bead can''t fall on us. Now there are people fighting every day in the mountain. We can get a lot of good treasures by picking up the leakage. Yesterday I found a sword of Zhenwu rank! " "Damn it! Where did you pick it up? Give my brother a thorough understanding ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that the friars began to talk about picking up rubbish, Zhang Ziling no longer paid attention to it. He asked Anyi and taiqingling, "what do you think now?" Anyi analyzed: "if it is said that the magic beads in the mountains are really nine heaven magic beads, according to reason, the Nine Emperors came here, it should not hide, it should take the initiative to show up." "But after we came over, the breath completely disappeared, as if we were deliberately hiding from us. It''s not like what the nine heaven magic beads would do." "Is it possible that the magic bead is not a nine heaven magic bead?" Taiqingling also said at this time: "it is possible that it has encountered any trouble?" "Listen to their people say that the magic bead will be attached to one person every once in a while, killing all directions It looks like killing and killing people. You can nourish yourself with the power of Qi and blood. " "Nine heaven magic beads If it sounds like a magic weapon, it should be able to kill and raise itself, right Zhang Ziling nodded: "it is true that if the nine heaven magic bead is seriously injured, it will use killing to replenish its own Qi and blood. Although it follows me, it devours my blood essence to accumulate and nourish itself. It has not been used to kill and replenish blood for a long time, but after 30 million years of jiutianjie, it can''t help but kill itself and is normal." "That is to say, that magic bead may be the nine heaven magic bead?" Anyi was surprised. If the magic beads in the falling mountains this month are really nine heaven magic beads, even if they have made great achievements, they will have a foothold in the magic palace in the future. "It''s just possible that I don''t feel the breath of the nine heaven magic beads here, and the magic beads are obviously hiding from me. The nine heaven magic beads should not do such things." Zhang Ziling said in a voice: "now that magic bead is attached to the human body and killed a lot. After replenishing qi and blood, it should not come out in a short time..." "Anyi, you stay here. Qingling and I will take advantage of this time to find the green feather fairy and send me a message." "Yes." After giving an order to Anyi, Zhang Ziling also got up and went to the table next door. He gently asked the monks of Zhenwu realm, "excuse me, where are the green feather fairies?" A Friar''s joy of gossip was suddenly interrupted by Zhang Ziling. His temper suddenly came up and he said to Zhang Ziling, "who are you? Go away"I''ll just ask you one question." Zhang Ziling squinted and grinned, and took out a piece of exquisite spirit stone and put it on the tea table. Seeing that Zhang Ziling could easily take out a piece of high-quality spirit stone, the three Zhenwu friars'' eyes immediately straightened. The irascible monk''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling changed suddenly, and he quickly and attentively said, "Sir, I''ve been looking away from you before. How offending!" The friar naturally took the best spirit stone of Zhang Ziling into his arms, and said to Zhang Ziling with a smile: "the green feather fairy led the disciples back to Qingling sect yesterday. They live in the north of yueluo mountain." "Both the green feather fairy and the disciples were injured. The speed is not very fast. You should be able to catch up with you now when you go north." Thank you very much When he got the news he wanted, Zhang Ziling still said thanks to the Friar and looked at taiqingling at each other. Then they flew to the North together. Seeing that Zhang Ziling and taiqingling left, the three Zhenwu friars exchanged their eyes with each other, and suddenly they had evil intentions. Zhang Ziling and taiqingling are not very strong. In addition, they can take out the best spirit stones at will. There must be many good things in the space ring for this kind of typical rich childe! If they succeed in looting, they can spend a lot of time! "Keep up with those two fat sheep and don''t let them run away!" The three monks got up one after another and chased Zhang Ziling. An Yi on one side watched the three Zhenwu friars chasing Zhang Ziling and taiqingling, smiling and shaking his head. Their behavior is to seek death. Anyi chuckled, drank a bowl of tea, looked at the three people disappeared in the sky, eyes full of pity. "It''s not enough to have a stone of the highest quality. You have to put your life on it Why? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2558 "The team in front of us should be from Qingling sect?" In the void, taiqingling saw dozens of green clad women surrounded by a large number of friars and stopped. At this time, all the disciples of Qingling sect were stained with blood, and their spiritual power was exhausted. Most of them could not even hold the sword. In that group of female disciples in green, the first woman''s appearance is the most amazing, should be the green feather fairy. Taiqingling asked Zhang Ziling, "they seem to be in trouble. Shall we help them?" "Don''t worry. The green feather fairy still has cards. Let''s observe the situation in the dark." However, Zhang Ziling had no intention of immediate action. He fell behind the crowd with Taiqing bell and changed his appearance. He was among the people who besieged Qingling sect. "Qingyu fairy, don''t pretend any more. We all know that the magic bead is in your hand. If we give it to you now, we can let you go. If we let us grab it ourselves, we may not be able to survive for the disciples of Qingling sect." Among the disciples of the Qingling sect, a strong man with the cultivation of Taoism and God, surrounded by the blazing flames, said to the green feather fairy in his voice, which was extremely rough and arrogant. The green feather fairy clenched her teeth and maintained a weak defense boundary with a group of Qingling sect disciples, and said in a deep voice, "I have said many times that the magic beads disappear after I am possessed. I have no magic beads on me!" Next to the strong man, another man, who is manly and manly, is surrounded by purple air and has thick dark circles around his eyes. At this time, he also said in a sharp voice: "is there anything that is not just a matter of saying it. If you hand over the space ring to let everyone have a look, will the truth be revealed?" The green feather fairy snorted coldly and refused: "let''s not say that the space ring is my personal property. There is also my unique knowledge hidden in it. How can I give it to you at will?" "If you two major sects unite to deal with our weak Qingling sect, it''s going to make people laugh off their big teeth!" At present, the two leading the persecution of the green feather fairy are Zhong lie, the patriarch of the Chiyang sect, and the purple corpse immortal, the sect leader of the Yin corpse sect. Both of them are strong at daoshen level, and their clan forces are also the hot spots for the magic beads. The Qingling sect was not inferior to the Chiyang sect and Yinshi sect. However, after being possessed by the magic beads and killed for a long time, the Qingling sect''s disciples were seriously injured and were no longer qualified to compete with other sects. The green feather fairy resolutely led the disciples to leave, but they did not expect that they all gave up the fight. On the way back to the sect, they would be stopped by the Chiyang sect and the Yin corpse gate! With the current strength of Qingling sect, it is extremely difficult to deal with one sect. Now it is impossible for two major sects to join hands! "Ziling, how could this Qingyu fairy be the opponent of those two people? We still... " When taiqingling saw Zhong lie and purple corpse immortal, he was worried about the green feather fairy, and asked Zhang Ziling in a low voice. After all, they came here to look for the green feather fairy. If she died here, they would have gone for nothing! Zhang Ziling shook his head and said to taiqingling, "you are a simple girl Look carefully. Is there a little panic in the eyes of the green feather fairy? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, taiqingling also looked at Qingyu fairy carefully, and found that although her face was anxious, there was no confusion in her eyes, as if all this was under her control. "Why?" Taiqingling is so confused that she can see through the green feather fairy at a glance. With her current strength, let alone Zhong lie and purple corpse immortal, any Taoist God can crush her. "Sometimes, a person''s strength can''t only depend on his or her combat power, but also the environment and the helper." "Environment and helpers? Do you mean there are still helpers in Qingling sect The bell of Taiqing startled the strange way. "I''m not sure about this. I haven''t contacted the green feather fairy. How can I know what cards she has?" "Then you still..." Taiqingling is full of doubts. Seeing the confused Taiqing bell, Zhang Ziling sighed a little and said, "look at it at ease You have a lot to learn. " Zhang Ziling has seen too much of this kind of treachery among friars. He can even judge the real idea of a man only by his eyes! Of course, evil is matchless. For people like Xie Wushuang, Zhang Ziling''s demonic feelings and taishangqing, and even Taiyu, have similar characters and means, but those people are not as extreme as evil matchless. In Zhang Ziling''s view, evil is matchless. In addition to the paper strength, other aspects are extremely terrible. Evil matchless has no obvious preference, no obvious purpose, or even obvious fetters. Besides scheming, he uses inducement And he can sleep for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years in order to achieve a small goal! It is the most terrible thing to let this kind of person with extreme intelligence, extreme indifference and extreme patience master the road of time and space. Fortunately, the origin of the road lies in Zhang Ziling''s body, and the evil is matchless. There is no way to make use of the road of time and space to engage in affairs.Otherwise, Zhang Ziling really can''t find any weak points in this monster. Compared with evil, taiqingling''s preference is too obvious and her goal is obvious. Even the people around her are her important fetters There are flaws everywhere. Even if taiqingling has seven kinds of chaos, if there is no one to watch, they will be sold after a few days. Taiqingling didn''t know what Zhang Ziling thought about her. After hearing that Zhang Ziling asked her to study hard, she focused on the green feather fairy and wanted to know how the green feather fairy would turn. Seeing Tai Qingling staring at a Taoist God, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing and hiding her breath. Outside the circle surrounded by chiyangzong and Yin corpse gate, the three Zhenwu monks who followed Zhang Ziling from the teahouse came late. They were stunned when they saw that the Qingling sect was surrounded. "This, this Chiyang sect and Yin corpse sect besieged Qingling sect, which is a big news! " "These three are all major sects. If we fight against each other, all forces within 100000 Li will be affected. We can also make a fortune by taking advantage of the chaos." "Keep your voice down. Don''t forget our purpose this time. Find the fat sheep first and don''t provoke the people of the two clans!" In a low voice, the three Zhenwu friars glanced at the disciples of the two main sects, trying to find out Zhang Ziling. "Wait What is that? " At this time, a Zhenwu monk noticed the black fog rolling towards them in the distance. His pupil shrank suddenly and exclaimed. "Demons and magic beads are born. Run!" As the three true martial monks called out, Zhong lie and purple corpse immortal heard the fame and saw the rolling black fog, and all their faces were happy. "All the disciples listen to the order, give up the Qingling sect, and fight for the magic bead with all one voice." Originally, the two main doors of the union split in an instant! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2559 "Ziling, is that the nine heaven magic bead you are looking for Taiqingling looked at the disciples of Chiyang sect and Yin corpse gate, and asked Zhang Ziling. "The breath is a bit similar, but it is not the essence of the nine heaven magic beads However, it has been confirmed that the nine heavenly magic beads are hidden in the yueluo mountains Zhang Ziling eyes in the red light flashing, can see the black fog inside, there is a bead to this side of the rapid attack. The bead has a Taoist level magic weapon, and its breath is similar to that of the nine heaven magic bead, but if you feel it carefully, its breath is completely different from that of the nine heaven magic bead. However, Zhang Ziling could feel the power of the nine heavenly magic beads. "Let''s go The green feather fairy saw the black fog coming. Without any hesitation, she immediately withdrew the boundary and led a group of Qingling sect disciples to escape from here. A disciple of the Chiyang sect saw the green feather fairy running away with his disciples. He quickly asked Zhong lie, "master, the Qingling sect has run away. Do you want to chase after him?" "After what? The Qingling sect is very weak and can''t breathe for a while. We can come to see them at any time! " Zhong lie slapped the disciple''s head and said in a deep voice, "don''t you go and grab the beads and let the magic beads attach to you, these wastes, so that we can catch it!" After this period of time with the magic bead game, the friars also found the function of the magic bead, it can ignore the cultivation, directly enhance people''s combat power. If you attach yourself to the Dao God, you can directly enhance the Dao God''s combat power by more than ten times. Let the Dao God kill all directions, and everyone should avoid his edge. But once the magic bead is attached to the lower level friar, even if the lower level monk''s combat power is enhanced by more than ten times, the Taoist priest can still easily take down the monk who is possessed by the magic bead! Previously, when the magic bead * was attached to a saint level Friar and killed all directions, all the Taoist gods did not attack because they were afraid of the power of the magic bead. As a result, when the monks responded, the magic bead had already sucked enough blood and left. Now all the friars have summed up the method to deal with the magic beads. Each major sect uses the lower level monks under the door to search for the magic beads. Once someone is possessed by the magic beads, the high-level friars can immediately take the magic beads with them! However, the magic bead has always been attached to the Dao God, and people have no chance to attack. Therefore, after the magic bead appeared, Zhong lie and purple corpse immortal just stood in the rear, watching the friars below the imperial level fighting for the magic beads. The three Zhenwu friars who wanted to rob Zhang Ziling were involved in the fight between the Chiyang sect and the Yin corpse gate. Two of the Zhenwu friars were not good at learning and soon died in the fighting. Although the other one was excellent in body shape, his disciples on both sides wanted to kill him because he was not a member of Chiyang sect or Yin corpse sect, and the whole person was in dire straits. Looking at the chaotic situation in the field, taiqingling asked Zhang Ziling again, "do we need to make a move?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "wait a second, the green feather fairy will come back." "Will she come back?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, taiqingling was stunned and didn''t understand why Qingyu fairy would come back. It''s not easy to get rid of the pursuit of the two major gates with the help of magic beads, and then come back to the net to do what? "As soon as the magic bead appeared, the green feather fairy did not hesitate to take the disciples to escape, and even the border was removed cleanly." "That only shows that she is decisive?" Tai Qingling was puzzled. Zhang Ziling shook his head and continued: "it''s not that simple The green feather fairy is just a Taoist God. The average accomplishments of his disciples are really martial arts. With their overall strength, they can''t withdraw the boundary and escape in an instant. " "That is to say, before the magic beads come, they have already known that the magic beads have come back, and they have removed the border ahead of time and are ready to run." "Ziling, do you mean The appearance of this magic bead has something to do with the green feather fairy? " Taiqing bell exclaimed. "Well, as for who the green feather fairy is That''s not sure. " Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised, looked deep into the woods, and whispered, "look, isn''t that just coming back?" In the direction of Zhang Ziling''s view, deep in the jungle, the green feather fairy hid her breath after sending the disciples of Qingling sect to leave here, then turned back again and hid there. However, although the green feather fairy''s concealment method can hide Zhong lie and Zishi immortal, it can''t hide Zhang Ziling and taiqingling. Taiqingling looked along the direction of Zhang Ziling, and easily caught the breath of the green feather fairy. Seeing that the green feather fairy really came back, taiqingling immediately admired Zhang Ziling and asked, "how do you judge Ziling?" Seeing that taiqingling''s eyes were shining, Zhang Ziling shook his head and said with a smile: "although these details are hidden very deep, it''s easy to find out if you take a closer look at your accomplishments." "You have enough strength, come out with me to experience and learn these things..." "Oh..."Taiqingling nodded vaguely. She felt that Zhang Ziling had some truth, but she couldn''t understand it for a while. Zhang Ziling didn''t intend to pull up the seedlings and encourage them. He taught taiqingling to come here for the time being and said, "there''s nothing good to see these people fighting. Come with me." After that, Zhang Ziling fled to the direction of Qingyu fairy taiqingling quickly followed. In the battlefield, including Zhong lie and Zishi Zhenren, Zhang Ziling and taiqingling were not found from the beginning to the end. ¡­¡­ Deep in the forest, the green feather fairy stood on the branch of a towering giant tree, hidden in the thick leaves, calmly watching the Chiyang sect fight with the disciples of Yin corpse sect. "Do your best! The power of Qi and blood should be absorbed by the Lord, and then you will all die! " At this time, the green feather fairy did not have that extraordinary and refined temperament, the whole person''s momentum was a little chilly, and her eyes were full of killing intention, which was no longer a fairy. "Girl, can we ask you a few questions?" While Qingyu fairy was staring at the fight between the chiyangzong and the Yin corpse sect disciples, Zhang Ziling''s voice suddenly sounded behind her, startling her. "Ah, ah!" The green feather fairy staggered and fell from the branches! Zhang Ziling threw out a magic chain, entangled her body and pulled her back. "You, who are you?" The green feather fairy looked at Zhang Ziling and taiqingling in horror, and set off a huge wave in her heart! Before Zhang Ziling spoke, she didn''t notice that these two people were close to her! If Zhang Ziling did not speak but chose to attack secretly The green feather fairy dare not think of his own end! Taiqingling comforted: "don''t be nervous. We just ask about the magic bead. What''s the relationship between you and the magic bead?" Zhang Ziling added: "or why do you pretend to be a green feather fairy of Qingling school?" The green feather fairy pupil shrinks suddenly! "Who are you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2560 When the green feather fairy heard about Zhang Ziling and Tai Qingling, her first reaction was to flee here! But as soon as she was ready to use her spiritual power, she felt that the chain around her body would shrink. As long as she moved one step, the chain would tear her up! "Gollum!" The green feather fairy swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the depths of her eyes were no longer as ancient as before, and began to appear fear. She''s facing a monster! "Look at your reaction now, that''s what I said." Zhang Ziling looked at the green feather fairy and chuckled: "don''t think about resistance or escape. You should have a clear understanding of the strength gap between us." "Doing meaningless things will only waste everyone''s time." Under great pressure, Qingyu fairy gazed at Zhang Ziling and asked, "what do you really want to do?" "Don''t worry, miss. We don''t mean anything to you." Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "not necessarily." "Green feather Fairy":.... " Taiqingling and Zhang Ziling''s words completely confused the green feather fairy. She had no idea whether these two people were her enemies or not and what their purpose was. However, she is quite clear that Zhang Ziling and the seemingly simple taiqingling are far from her ability to compete. Any resistance would be extremely foolish. "I see I''ll do it all. " With a bitter smile, the green feather fairy said, "my original name is qingluan. After being attached to the green feather fairy, I will take the place of the green feather fairy and act among the practitioners." After that, she took off her disguise and turned into another one. Qingluan has long hair, shawl, willow eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. Her appearance is not inferior to that of the green feather fairy, and even has the victory. But they are not the same as the green phoenix. To Zhang Ziling''s surprise, the qingluan still has a trace of chaotic demon clan''s breath after removing its camouflage. However, the blood of chaos demon clan in her body is extremely thin, even not one percent. Moreover, it is completely suppressed by other blood veins, so it is not a chaotic demon clan. It seems that in the past 30 million years, some stories have also happened in the nine heavenly realms. Zhang Ziling came back to his mind and put the chaos demon clan behind him. He asked, "who are you talking about?" "Respect is respect. Who else can it be?" Qingluan doubted that he didn''t understand Zhang Ziling. "Well Let me change the question. What''s the relationship between the magic beads that the two clansmen are fighting for over there and you? " Qingluan replied honestly: "it''s the precious pearl of zunshang. Zunshang and I designed to lure them into traps and let them kill each other, so that the emperor can absorb their Qi and blood." "Are you hurt?" Tai Qingling asked. "I have no comment on that." Qingluan refused to answer taiqingling''s question, and said: "I only answer your questions to live, but I don''t want to live if I reveal too much about Zun Shang." Speaking of this, qingluan took the initiative to show the prohibition: "don''t think about soul searching. Zun has set a ban in my mind. Once someone touches my soul, the prohibition will erase all my memories." The forbidden level of qingluan''s soul is not high. If Zhang Ziling wants to, he can easily erase it and forcibly search qingluan''s soul. However, this qingluan may be a subordinate of jiutianmozhu. Zhang Ziling is not good at her until she knows her identity. What if you hurt your own people? Not intending to break qingluan''s prohibition to search for souls, Zhang Ziling continued to ask, "I''ll ask you one last question. Is your statue called the nine heaven magic bead?" Qingluan shook his head: "I don''t know..." Hearing qingluan''s answer, Zhang Ziling was not surprised. He removed the chain that entangled qingluan and said, "OK I''m fine. You can do your own business. " "That''s it?" Qingluan is surprised to see Zhang Ziling. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ziling chooses to let her go! Originally, qingluan was ready to be killed by Zhang Ziling, but he didn''t expect to survive. "We are not enemies at all. We should meet again in the future." Zhang Ziling smiles at qingluan. Before taiqingling talks, he grabs taiqingling''s hand and leaves here together. Seeing Zhang Ziling and taiqingling disappear in the same place, qingluan is stunned and slows down for a long time. At this time, she realized that Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling really let her go! "These two Freaks I don''t think you''re really a respected friend, are you? " did not understand the purpose of Zhang zling. He heard the voice of a young man in a low voice and turned it into a look of the green fairy. He make complaints about the battlefield that he fought against the emperor and the Yin corpse gate. After the interruption between Zhang Ziling and taiqingling, qingluan did not see that the two main sects were fighting to a white hot degree. Instead, she saw that the two main gates were reunited and were dealing with a monk who she had never seen in Zhenwu."Why does Baozhu attach to a sanxiu body?" Qingluan is surprised. "The two major sects have not damaged many disciples now, but Baozhu has consumed most of his strength. How can you absorb their Qi and blood if you go on like this?" "It''s all due to the interruption of those two strange people, otherwise this kind of problem would not have happened!" When qingluan saw that the monk possessed by magic beads was suppressed by the disciples of Chiyang sect and Yin corpse sect, and even Zhong lie and Zishi immortal didn''t do anything, he felt a little anxious. The original plan was that she used the magic bead to stir up a fight between the two groups. When both sides were badly hurt, she would help Zun and kill the two main doors. But now the two main gates are united, Zhong lie and purple corpse immortal are still in the peak state, and refuse to get close to magic beads She didn''t have a chance at all! "No way The plan needs to be changed a little bit! " Qingluan quickly summed up a time, and then ran away to the two main doors. The power of magic beads can''t be wasted in vain on a monk of Zhenwu realm! "Ziling, what is the purpose of our action?" In the void, taiqingling looks at qingluan approaching the magic bead and asks Zhang Ziling again. In fact, the series of questions that Zhang Ziling asked qingluan just now had already made taiqingling accumulate a lot of doubts. When Zhang Ziling asked qingluan, he used his hands and feet to let the magic beads attach to the monk Zhenwu. She couldn''t understand Zhang Ziling''s intention at all. Zhang Ziling laughed and patiently explained: "I''m not sure whether qingluan''s zunshang is the nine heaven magic bead, but I have swept the yueluo mountain with the spirit for several times, and I''m sure I don''t feel the breath of the nine heaven magic bead. That magic bead seems to be just a imitation of the nine heaven magic bead." "We can''t get useful information from qingluan, so we have to use qingluan himself." "Using qingluan?" "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded, "qingluan is the only clue we have got at present. She has something to do with magic beads. It''s more appropriate to use her to lead the emperor to come out." "If both the Chiyang sect and the Yin corpse gate are defeated, qingluan alone can solve the two major gates, and the zunshang may not come out." Taiqingling suddenly realized and said, "so Ziling, you use a monk who is neither the Chiyang sect nor the Yin corpse sect to get the magic beads. The two Taoist gods dare not get close to the magic beads easily, and the others are not the opponents of the Zhenwu friars who got the magic beads." "Therefore, the disciples of the two major sects had to unite. You just took this opportunity to destroy qingluan''s plan!" "The magic bead is attached to a real martial friar, and no matter how strong it is, it can''t rival the two major gates. As long as the friars of the two major gates consume the magic bead''s power, they can easily get the magic bead." "Qingluan alone can''t be the opponent of the two Daoists." "Qingluan''s only way to break the game is to inherit the magic beads and kill the two schools, right?" Taiqingling blinked her big eyes and stared at Zhang Ziling excitedly. Zhang Ziling can''t help nodding in praise, looking at taiqingling''s eyes, it''s full of joy. "Children can be taught!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2561 Qingluan flies to the top of the disciples of Chiyang sect and Yin corpse sect, and looks down at the crazy Zhenwu friars. Her beautiful eyes are cold. "Green feather fairy? How did she come back? " When Zhong lie saw qingluan appear, he was stunned at first. Then he realized something. His face changed greatly: "not good! She also wants to take the magic bead "This cheap woman As soon as Zhong lie''s voice fell, the purple corpse immortal could no longer sit still and flew straight to the monk Zhenwu who was possessed by the magic bead! Just now, purple corpse immortal and Zhong lie check and balance each other. The disciples of both sides unite to consume the magic bead''s power. In the end, no matter who the magic bead falls on, Zhong lie and purple corpse immortal are on the same starting line. They snatch the magic bead completely by their strength. But now the sudden appearance of qingluan has broken the balance between the two sides. Once qingluan is possessed by the magic bead, the power of the increase will not be able to be consumed by the disciples of the two major sects. At that time, in addition to the purple corpse immortal and Zhong lie, the other disciples would send their heads. Zhong lie sees purple corpse real person to rush out, oneself also unwilling to lag behind, quickly catch up with. Now this situation has developed to the point that whoever has a hard fist can get the beads! Seeing Zhong lie and Zishi Zhenren rush to him, qingluan does not have any hesitation, but rushes to the Zhenwu Friar and cuts off his head easily! The magic bead flew out of the monk Zhenwu and was absorbed by qingluan. "Damn it The dead man and the dead man stop to see the Purple Pearl. Boom! After swallowing the magic bead, qingluan''s momentum soared rapidly, and a strong prestige spread around him. Zhong lie''s face was hard to see the extreme, and he exclaimed in a shrill voice: "the people of the red Yang clan should withdraw quickly!" "Yin corpse gate''s also withdraw, don''t die here!" Purple corpse immortal also shrieked, immediately called out two gold corpses, block in front of him. The green feather fairy was possessed by magic beads once before, and we all know how strong it is. Qingling sect was slaughtered by the crazy Qingyu fairy. All the monks in yueluo mountain could not suppress the wild Qingyu fairy at that time! "Want to go?" Qingluan looks at the disciples of Chiyang sect and Yin corpse sect trying to escape. Her eyes are full of killing intention. Her hands become claws and her whole body erupts with monstrous evil Qi! As soon as qingluan grabs it, nearly half of the disciples in the two main sects are torn by the huge claws of qingluan''s evil Qi, causing heavy casualties! Zhong lie saw that his disciples had been killed and injured countless times, and his eyes were about to crack, so he rushed to qingluan. "Lion heart breaking heaven fist!" His whole body spurts the flame to turn into a lion, roaring at qingluan. "Coming!" Qingluan saw Zhong lie rush, and deliberately lowered his accomplishments. He crossed his arms and took Zhong lie''s fist. Boom! The blazing fire and turbulent evil Qi entangled and spread around, which led to the sudden death of a large number of Chiyang sect and Yin corpse sect disciples! "Zhong lie, be careful, don''t hurt my disciples!" Purple corpse immortal shouts, also manipulates two gold corpses to attack from a distance, help to suppress qingluan. After the fight with qingluan, Zhong lie didn''t feel the pressure in his imagination. He was happy and cried out in a hurry: "this magic bead has consumed most of its strength. The green feather fairy has not been increased much. Don''t be afraid. We can kill him together!" "Really!" After manipulating the golden corpse to fight with qingluan, the immortal purple corpse also found that qingluan could not even shatter the golden corpse, and his face was ecstatic! If they fight with this intensity, they kill qingluan, and he doesn''t have to sacrifice the purple corpse. at that time, Zhong lie''s strength will be exhausted, and he will kill Zhong lie with purple corpse to capture the magic beads. Then this competition of many sects for magic beads will be his Yin corpse sect''s victory! Even if all the disciples of the Yin corpse sect brought by him are folded here, as long as he gets the magic beads, the Yin corpse sect will dominate the first heaven and be qualified to climb the second heaven! In his heart, he quickly weighed the pros and cons, and the purple corpse immortal immediately ordered his disciples: "don''t withdraw, attack the green feather fairy with all your strength!" For a moment, Zhong lie and purple corpse immortal no longer let their disciples retreat, let them participate in the war. "Very good!" Seeing that the disciples of the two major sects had already taken the bait, qingluan pretended not to be attacked by the people, while pretending to be unable to be surrounded by them. While consuming Zhong lie and Zishi immortal, he tried his best to shock the monks around him with the aftermath of the battle, so that they could not see the flaw. The active power of the Chiyang sect and the Yin corpse sect is being consumed bit by bit. However, Zhong lie and Zishi Zhenren have ulterior motives. They both think that they have their cards and will be the final winner in this game. They don''t care about the loss of their disciples. They step into the abyss step by step. Taiqingling in the sky watched the disciples of the sect below fight and murmured: "qingluan is deliberately showing weakness. There is still a strong force in her body. If Chiyang sect and Yin corpse gate continue to consume, I''m afraid everyone will not be able to escape."Zhang Ziling said: "the two leaders are now possessed by ghosts and think they have mastered the situation. They are plotting for qingluan''s magic beads." "I didn''t expect that they were the real prey." "The two clans are over. Now we have to see when zunshang in qingluan''s mouth will come out." "What if that statue doesn''t come out?" Tai Qingling asked. Zhang Ziling explained: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t get out. Qingluan set up this bureau to kill Chiyang sect and Yin corpse gate Even if I suspect that the nine heavenly magic beads are in the yueluo mountain range, qingluan deliberately let them out, in order to attract the major sects to come and seize their power of Qi and blood. " "The Chiyang sect and Yin corpse sect are also among the top forces in the yueluo mountains. Qingluan killed the Qingling sect before, but now the Chiyang sect and Yin corpse sect are killed for the blood power of those monks. She will not waste these powers in vain." "Even if the zunshang behind qingluan doesn''t show up, the power of Qi and blood will not be wasted. When we trace the direction of the power of Qi and blood, we can find the zunshang behind qingluan." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, qingluan nodded thoughtfully, and then asked, "but in order to track down the statue, we let the Chiyang sect and Yin corpse gate be destroyed. Is this too cruel?" "Cultivation is the law of the jungle. Either you kill me or I kill you. Moreover, the leaders of the two sects don''t care about their disciples and deliberately ask them to die to consume qingluan''s strength. They don''t care about their own lives. What do we care about?" Zhang Ziling said lightly, his eyes were calm, and he had no sympathy for the monks. Apart from the wonderful variables like taiqingling, you can''t keep your hands free from blood. Killing and being killed are decided by your own strength. The law of the jungle, the law of the jungle, and the law of the jungle are all right and wrong. "Oh..." Taiqingling nodded. Although she didn''t quite understand Zhang Ziling''s statement, Zhang Ziling didn''t speak up, and she would not interfere with qingluan''s situation. Taiqingling quieted down and watched quietly. At this time, the disciples of Chiyang sect and Yin corpse sect had lost 78 / 10, and even Zhong lie and Zishi Zhen consumed more than half of their spiritual power. Zhong lie and purple corpse immortal gradually realize that something is wrong. Qingluan is obviously in a state of tottering, but he can''t swallow his last breath On the contrary, their own strength is about to be exhausted Just when the two men started to retreat, qingluan calculated her own strength to make sure that she could catch all the rest of the people. She no longer hid her strength and completely stimulated the magic beads. Qingluan chuckled: "I will not play You all have to die. " Hearing this sentence from qingluan, Zhong lie and purple corpse immortal are stunned, but they don''t respond to it. Boom! Suddenly, the momentum of qingluan suddenly soared several times, and directly flew Zhong lie and Zishi Zhenzhen out! The spiritual barrier of Zhong lie''s whole body is broken, and all the gold corpses of the purple corpse immortal are split in an instant! The remaining disciples of Chiyang sect and Yin corpse sect all died suddenly! Feeling the incredible power of qingluan now, Zhong lie and Zishi immortal finally react They got it! "Damn it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2562 Qingluan''s momentum soared several times in an instant. The disciples of Chiyang sect and Yin corpse sect died, and the surrounding earth was dyed red with blood! Zhong lie and Zishi Zhenren realized that they had been cheated by qingluan and wanted to resist, but it was too late. Both of them consumed most of their spiritual power. As soon as qingluan broke out, they couldn''t hold on to the momentum of qingluan at all, and were instantly crushed to the ground. "Zhong lie, don''t hide any more! If we play like this, we''ll all die The purple corpse immortal lies on the ground and shouts to Zhong lie. He doesn''t care to hide his strength. He sacrifices the most precious three purple corpses in the Yin corpse gate to share the prestige of qingluan for himself to breathe. "You guy, how could you hide so many cards?" Zhong lie sees the three purple corpses of the purple corpse immortal, and his pupil shrinks suddenly. He thought that he had enough cards to win the game, but he didn''t expect that there were three purple corpses with Taoist cultivation in the immortal purple corpse! If it''s the end of the game, it''s not sure who wins or loses! The purple corpse immortal resists qingluan''s pressure with difficulty. Seeing Zhong lie lying on the ground, he can''t help but urge again: "what are you doing? I can''t hold on for long. You can''t live if I die! " Now the two main sect disciples are dead. It''s meaningless for them to hide their cards again! Zhong lie was awakened by the cry of the purple corpse immortal and laughed: "ha ha ha! We are both old rivals for many years. If you can bring out three purple corpses, I can''t be underestimated! " as soon as Zhong lie opened his mouth, a bead full of blazing flames flew out of his mouth, and the surrounding woods were instantly ignited and turned into a sea of fire! "This samadhi flame bead is the most precious treasure of Chiyang sect. It''s a treasure of the half path. Its samadhi fire is enough to burn all things in the world!" Zhong lie laughs. With the help of samadhi Yanzhu, he stands up directly from the ground, completely offsetting qingluan''s pressure. "Ziling, I didn''t expect that the cards of these two people were not weak. Qingluan should not have won them so easily?" Taiqingling looked at the three people in the fire below and asked Zhang Ziling. "It''s no use. Qingluan has won. They are just struggling for nothing." Zhang Ziling said lightly, his expression did not change at all. The magic bead attached to qingluan inherits the power of the nine heaven magic bead, which can directly improve the combat power regardless of cultivation. Qingluan itself is a Taoist God. If you want to increase your combat power by 16 times, you can''t resist two guys whose spirit power has been consumed. Zhong lie and purple corpse immortal have not seen the real power of magic beads. "Green feather fairy, you hand over the magic bead, I will consider letting you live." "Otherwise, my samadhi fire will not have long eyes, and I may burn you to ashes!" Zhong lie, who sacrifices samadhi''s flaming pearl, is so confident that he once again stares at the magic bead on qingluan. Purple corpse immortal is also cold staring at qingluan, although he did not speak, but also with Zhong lie one meaning. Zhong lie sacrificed the most precious treasure, and with his three purple corpses, their momentum even began to suppress qingluan! The situation has changed again! Qingluan looked at Zhong lie and purple corpse immortal''s means, sneered: "this is your last card?" Hearing qingluan''s sarcasm, Zhong lie frowned and said in a deep voice, "what do you mean? Despise me for waiting? " "Two losers, they think they have a strong card, but I don''t know that you have already lost the best chance to resist." Qingluan sneers and urges the magic beads in his body. The momentum of the whole person soars again. "Now you two are just fish to be slaughtered on my chopping board!" At the next moment, qingluan immediately went to the purple corpse immortal''s back, grabbed out one claw, and directly cut off the purple corpse immortal''s head! Blood splashing! "The purple corpse?" Zhong lie sees the purple corpse real person''s head flies out, the expression changes abruptly, did not expect that qingluan still hides the strength! Realizing that both of them will not be qingluan''s opponents, Zhong lie gives up the purple corpse immortal and runs away with samadhi beads while he can move. "You son of a bitch!" The head of purple corpse immortal saw Zhong lie throw him away and run away. He immediately scolded him, but he did not hesitate. He quickly manipulated three purple corpses to hold his head and fled to another direction. As long as his head is not crushed completely, he will never die! In less than ten seconds, the fragile alliance between Zhong lie and purple corpse immortal was completely broken and they ran away. Qingluan see two people respectively to two directions to escape, first a run, then is to purple corpse immortal chase! Zhong lie looked back and saw that qingluan didn''t come after him. He was ecstatic and laughed: "immortal purple corpse, you should be my substitute for the dead. I won''t accompany you!" Hiss! Zhong lie''s laughter still reverberates in the forest, and a black awn shoots out of the ground, which cuts through the middle of the samadhi beads and Zhong lie''s neck.At the next moment, samadhi''s bead is broken, and there are bloodstains on Zhong lie''s neck. Because of inertia, the whole person bumps forward and finally separates himself from his body on a giant tree! "Is that?" Taiqingling saw Zhong lie''s death, his face changed slightly. Zhang Ziling''s eyes congealed: "it''s coming!" Zhang Ziling captured a dark shadow hidden in the depths of the earth. Without any hesitation, he directly locked in his breath. The black shadow originally intended to devour Zhong lie''s body, but it seemed to realize that his breath was locked in by Zhang Ziling, and fled to the ground quickly. He did not enter the herd of animals in the underground magma. It seemed that he wanted to get rid of Zhang Ziling''s capture with the help of those monsters living in the lava. "Ziling, are you sure that''s your nine heaven magic bead? Why is it hiding from you? " Tai Qingling saw the shadow in the rapid escape, not from doubt asked. "It''s not a magic Pearl! We have to catch it and have a look! " Zhang Ziling said a word in a condensed voice, urging the chaotic heart. A large number of chaotic energy sources were accumulated in his palm, and then turned into a tornado and blasted to the ground. Boom! The earth is broken, and the chaotic energy source penetrates the hard earth and rocks and chases the black shadow at a very fast speed. "No! He''s catching respect Qingluan, who has just killed the purple corpse immortal, feels the pressure from the sky, and her face changes greatly. She does not care to deal with the body of purple corpse immortal. She does not hesitate to burn her life source, and flies to Zhang Ziling in the sky, trying to fight for a life with her own life! But when qingluan had just risen into the air, she was directly driven back to the ground by the chaotic breath of taiqingling. Her limbs were locked by the chaotic breath and could not move again. "Good, strong!" Qingluan''s face showed fear, looking at the sky in horror of Taiqing bell, the mind was shocked to the extreme! In this world How could there be such a strong man? Even if she used magic beads to improve her combat power, even if she now kills daoshen like a pig But when she was in front of taiqingling Still feel the momentum of taiqingling as vast as the universe! Compared with taiqingling Just a dust in the universe! Can''t win I''m so poor that I can''t win all my life! At this moment, qingluan realized that No matter you or zunshang, you can''t be the opponent of taiqingling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2563 At the same time, the sound of chaos was used to wipe away all the corpses in the battlefield, so as not to give the shadow any chance to absorb any strength. After perceiving the power of Zhang Ziling, the black shadow did not mean to resist at all, but how fast he escaped. But its speed is much lower than that of Zhang Ziling''s chaotic energy source. If one can''t breathe, the shadow was caught by Zhang Ziling and pulled out from the magma! Zhang Ziling pulled it into the air to disperse the black fog around it. He saw a white boy inside. Its eyes are as magnificent as ruby, and its face seems to have been carefully carved, so lovely to the extreme. Unfortunately, the boy is a pure creature gathered by spiritual power. Although he has thought, he does not have life. Zhang Ziling grabbed the boy and asked, "what are you? Why avoid me? " "You''re too strong to be a threat to me, so I''m hiding from you." The boy did not hesitate to reply, the tone did not have a bit of emotion, even if its power was suppressed by Zhang Ziling in all directions, there was no fear in his eyes. Zhang Ziling asked again, "what''s the relationship between you and the nine heavenly magic beads?" The boy replied again, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Then why are you here?" "I''m seriously injured. I need the power of Qi and blood to recover my strength." "Who seriously injured you?" "I have no memory." Listening to Zhang Ziling and the boy''s questions and answers, taiqingling also understood that he could not ask anything from the boy, so he asked Zhang Ziling, "this little guy has no soul, and he can''t search for souls. Are we broken?" No one thought that it was such a puppet who disturbed the yueluo mountains! It is impossible for them to find the real manipulator through this child. Zhang Ziling nodded: "indeed, after I locked the little guy, the person who controlled it immediately broke the contact with it, and I couldn''t find the person who manipulated it." "This little guy has not only traces of the nine magic beads, but also looks like the creation of the demon scroll." "The man behind at least manipulated the two magic soldiers of the nine magic beads and the demons scroll, and for some reason, he didn''t want me to be found by me." "But that doesn''t mean we''ve lost all the clues." "Do we still have clues?" asked Tai Qingling Now in their hands, the boy who is simply gathered by spiritual power has no other information except a little thinking. And the boy''s simple thinking, at this time is also slowly degenerate, I am afraid it will soon become a pure puppet. "Of course." Zhang Ziling chuckled and wrapped the magic gas chain around the little boy. He looked down at qingluan, who was held down by taiqingling. "That girl is not a collection of spiritual power." Taiqingling looks at qingluan, and doubts in her eyes are even more: "she is not a Taoist God. What can she know?" "You will know by trial and error." Zhang Ziling did not explain too much, with the boy fell in front of qingluan. Qingluan saw that Zhang Ziling easily suppressed zunshang, and his face showed a frightened color. He said in a trembling voice, "who are you Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "don''t worry, we have no malice." Qingluan: "it''s just As for Zhang Ziling''s words, qingluan doesn''t know how to respond. She looks at the chain that binds herself and Zun. Qingluan only feels that his words are not convincing. Zhang Ziling didn''t care about the details. He asked qingluan with a smile: "your name is qingluan. You should belong to qingluan clan." Qingluan pupil suddenly shrinks: "what do you want to do?" Subconsciously, she thought that Zhang Ziling was going to attack her family. She moved back a few steps, and quietly urged the spiritual power in her body to be ready to commit suicide at any time, so as not to divulge the family secrets. However, as soon as qingluan stimulated the spiritual power in her body, she felt that a force of equal rank far beyond her spiritual power intruded into her body, blocking her whole body''s meridians, making her unable to perform the skill any more! In this situation, she can''t even commit suicide! "Little girl, don''t be so impatient. Don''t always think about death. If we say that there is no malice, there is really no malice." "Otherwise, do you think that with your current strength, can I stop soul searching?" Qingluan is silent. Indeed, if Zhang Ziling wanted to search her soul, she had no way. All the secrets in his heart could not be concealed from Zhang Ziling. Seeing that qingluan began to waver, Zhang Ziling also gave a slight smile, removed the suppression of qingluan, and said again: "I want to talk calmly now. You cooperate with me, I don''t hurt you, which is good for everyone." "If you mess around, it''s only you and your people who get hurt in the end." Qingluan is moved by Zhang Ziling. She stares at Zhang Ziling''s eyes and confirms again: "are you really not malicious to us?""Really." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s harmless eyes, qingluan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said, "good! I believe you. What do you want to know? " Taiqingling stood behind Zhang Ziling, watching Zhang Ziling deceive qingluan into success in a few words. She was stunned. Looking at Zhang Ziling and qingluan, she felt like she was watching a big gray wolf and own. Zhang Ziling said there was no malice, but if the person behind the manipulation of the nine heaven magic beads and the heaven demon scroll was the enemy, and even hurt the people around him, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling would instantly change from the harmless state of human and animal to the most terrible devil! "Is this the boy you said you respected?" Zhang Ziling sent the boy bound by the chain to qingluan and asked. "Well It is zunshang. I have attracted many followers to come here in yueluo mountain to help it recover its strength. " Qingluan nodded. "Then you should know that it''s just a pure psychic polymer." Qingluan pursed her lips and nodded: "I know..." "Do you know who made it?" Qingluan hesitated for a moment, but finally returned: "yes The prophet of my family, the magic bead on me, was also created by the Prophet... " Hearing qingluan''s answer, Zhang Ziling smiles. The answer he asked for has been easily obtained. The nine heavenly magic beads and heavenly magic scrolls are probably on the prophet. "Are you prophets wounded?" Qingluan replied: "yes Wounded by a mysterious man, a mysterious man broke into our family at night a few days ago, trying to rob the treasure of the prophet. " "Our prophet forced back the mysterious man, but the prophet was also seriously injured and needed to replenish qi and blood." "That''s why I brought zunshanghe magic beads to the yueluo mountains to kill friars and collect Qi and blood for the prophet by using the news of the birth of foreign treasures." "Venerable is the prophet''s puppet. If it absorbs enough Qi and blood, I can take it back to cure the prophet." "Mystery man?" Zhang Ziling frowned and asked, "what is his origin?" "We don''t know The mysterious man''s method is quite strange. He doesn''t use spiritual power or any skill However, he will gather many strange runes, which are extremely powerful and difficult. " "Rune?" Zhang Ziling was quite surprised. In front of qingluan, he condensed the lingzu Rune and said, "but this?" Seeing the golden Rune in front of her, qingluan nodded repeatedly. "Yes! That''s the rune used by the mysterious man www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2564 "Ziling, this..." Hearing qingluan''s reply, taiqingling was stunned and looked at Zhang Ziling in surprise. "Interesting I met a mysterious man who used runes in the barren ancient sea, but now there is one in qingluan "Can it be the same person?" Tai Qingling asked. Zhang Ziling shook his head: "these two probably are not the same person." His eyes are dim. Zhang Ziling, a mysterious man who appeared on the other side of the ancient sea, has tested her strength. As a prophet of heaven power, it is impossible to defeat those powerful people. Don''t talk about the prophet. Even the Tianxu emperor under the four chaotic seeds can''t be the opponent of the mysterious man! Since the qingluan people are a kind of heaven power, the prophet of qingluan nationality is at most highly cultivated. No matter how strong they are, they will not be stronger. Those who can be repulsed by qingluan''s prophets, he reckons, have only a little knowledge of runes, and will not be much better. Of course, this does not rule out that the two runes are the same person, but deliberately concealed their strength when attacking the qingluan people. "The evil is matchless. Doesn''t it mean that the lingjue emperor has disappeared in the nine heavenly realms? How come when I come here, they all come out? " "What do you want to do? Mass production of spiritual absolute emperor "Take my demons? What''s the point of that? " There was so little information on his hand that Zhang Ziling couldn''t see the purpose of evil. He had to leave it behind for a while, and said to qingluan, "take us to visit qingluan people. Should it be ok?" "Are you going to qingluan?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, qingluan hesitated again, and was extremely unwilling. At present, she is not sure whether Zhang Ziling is an enemy or a friend. If she rashly leads them to the Hui nationality, she may bring a devastating blow to the people. But when she thought of Zhang Ziling''s strength, she knew that she had no right to refuse Zhang Ziling. As long as she can''t resist Zhang Ziling''s soul searching method, all her rejections will be like nothing. Zhang Ziling can search her soul by force, find the position of qingluan nationality easily, and then kill her with swagger. With the strength shown just now by Zhang Ziling and taiqingling, there is no one who can restrict them. Instead of rejecting Zhang Ziling and tearing their faces, she might as well take Zhang Ziling back to qingluan people. In this way, she could barely control the situation and avoid conflicts between the clansmen and Zhang Ziling, which led to the destruction of qingluan people. Qingluan sighed and said, "I understand This will take you to the qingluan people. " Zhang Ziling was not in the mood to tease qingluan again when he learned that there was another person who could use runes. He clasped his fist and said, "please lead the way." It is better to see the prophet as soon as possible. Qingluan, however, was flattered by Zhang Ziling''s sudden politeness. She nodded repeatedly and said, "I, I will lead the way." As the voice fell, qingluan did not dare to hesitate and flew to the north of the yueluo mountains. Zhang Ziling sent a message to Anyi, asking him to keep up with him. After that, he and taiqingling followed qingluan and went to the residence of qingluan people. The habitat of qingluan nationality lies in the wild land of yueluo mountains, which is in the depth of primitive forest. The wilderness is a wild land in the sky, where the Terran friars are almost extinct. Only the demon clan and wild animals can survive here. The great famine is a place where the law of the jungle and the law of the jungle is thoroughly practiced. Every day, old races perish and new races are born. As one of the overlords in the great wilderness, the qingluan nationality has already had the qualification to impact the double heaven. However, the cultivation of the younger generation in the clan can not adapt to the environment of the double heaven. Therefore, the qingluan nationality has been occupying the great wilderness and accumulating strength. Qingluan is flying and running over the great wilderness. From time to time, he takes a look at the back with a complicated look. "I brought two outsiders into my family It''s crazy "The Lord didn''t absorb enough Qi and blood, and the prophet''s strength could not recover to the peak, so he could only choose to serve the two lords well." "When you go back, you must tell the people well. Don''t make any mistakes!" Qingluan whispered, worried. She had no idea what would happen if Zhang Ziling entered the boundary of qingluan. "You two, in front of me is the boundary of qingluan people..." Qingluan stopped, pointed to a towering tree in front of him, and said, "that tree is called evergreen tree. There is a paradise inside. My family lives in it." Speaking of these, qingluan has some pride in her tone. After all, evergreen tree is one of the rare top secret places in yichongtian. There are few forces that can regard the secret place as a habitat. One of them is qingluan. Zhang Ziling stopped by qingluan, squinted at the evergreen tree in front of him and said, "you qingluan people, it seems that you are in trouble...""Trouble?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, qingluan was stunned and looked at the evergreen tree again. A large piece of bark fell from the middle of the tree trunk, covered with claw marks, and there was a kind of inexplicable black fog entangled. "No, that''s the way of the ghost crow!" Seeing the claw mark and the black fog, qingluan''s face changed greatly and flew to the evergreen plant. Tianguiya clan is another big clan in the great wilderness, but it is less powerful than qingluan. Tianguiya lives in Quyou lake, a very shady place in the wilderness. It has long coveted the habitat of qingluan people. However, due to the strength of qingluan people, Tiangui crow has never dared to enter the boundary of qingluan people. This attack by the sky Ghost crow, I''m afraid, is the news that the prophet qingluan was seriously injured. The qingluan prophet is the only supreme one of the qingluan people. In addition, quite a number of the strong people in the clan went out to collect Qi and blood for the qingluan prophet. Now, the qingluan people are in the weakest defense. The sky Ghost crow clan leads the army to attack, the qingluan clan is not the opponent! "Strange! The news of the prophet''s serious injury is absolutely confidential. How did the ghost crow know? " "What''s more, the boundary between the evergreen trees has been broken. Why haven''t I received the news of asking for help?" Qingluan has a dignified look, but he doesn''t care to think about it. He rushes into the border without hesitation. Taiqingling looked at the big open border in front of her and asked Zhang Ziling, "we Are you going to help her? " She could feel that there was a terrible battle going on among the giant trees. It is obvious that the heavenly ghost crow clan is pouring out, and it is bound to destroy the qingluan people. Zhang Ziling said: "the qingluan prophet was saved. This time, we can brush off the favor of the qingluan people. Next, our action will be much easier." "This time I''ll do it. Qingling, you can just watch." "Well." Taiqing bell nodded again and again, and her expression was obviously a little happy. It doesn''t matter if she can save the qingluan people. Seeing the joyful expression of taiqingling, Zhang Ziling smiles and turns into a black awn and escapes into the boundary of qingluan nationality! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2565 In the boundary of evergreen plant. There was a lot of shouting. The sky Ghost crow and qingluan people''s big four fight each other, there are always big demons falling from the sky, dyed the earth red. Qingluan rushes into the border and sees the corpses of his own people all over the land. His eyes turn red and his Taoist spirit suddenly breaks out and suppresses countless ghost crows! "If you dare to invade my family, you will die!" Qingluan changed back to its original shape, spread its wings, hissed and roared, the blue flame swept around, and a large number of sky Ghost crows were burned to ashes! When a Taoist God joined the battlefield, the situation on the qingluan side began to improve. "The patriarch is back!" "Let''s get together and cooperate with the clan leader to wipe out the garbage like Tiangui crow!" "Kill With the return of qingluan, a large number of qingluan people were uplifted, and their decline was reversed, and they began to suppress the tianguiya tribe. "How did the chieftain of qingluan come back? Don''t we build a boundary between here and the outside world? " Tiangui crow patriarch Tiansha asked in a deep voice when he saw qingluan coming back. The tianguiya clan was a little inferior to the qingluan people. There was only one Daoji and three Taoist gods in the family. It was extremely troublesome to suppress the seriously injured qingluan prophets. Now they return a head of the qingluan clan, which is extremely unfavorable for the tianguiya clan! "Give me qingluan. I''ll help you to hold her down. Kill the prophet as soon as possible." When a qingluan people saw that qingluan was killed back, his face changed slightly, and he quickly said a word to the Tiansha. Then he took advantage of the fact that qingluan had not noticed him, he quickly concealed himself and approached qingluan. The name of qingluan is Qingyue. He is a great elder of qingluan nationality. He is also the chief culprit of betraying qingluan and bringing in heavenly ghost and crow clan! Tiansha saw that Qingyue was forced to qingluan. A smile flashed in his eyes, and then there was endless violence. He said to the three Taoist deities around him: "let''s all work harder to kill this old guy. His treasure is ours!" "Yes The other three Taoist deities also gave a big drink and urged their spiritual powers to bombard the border outside the cave of the qingluan prophet! Qingluan also obliterates a group of tianguiya people. Seeing that Tiansha and others are attacking the prophet''s cave in the besieged clan, qingluan''s expression changes dramatically. She is about to catch up with her, but finds that Qingyue is flying towards her. Green more anxious face, to qingluan called: "patriarch, sky Ghost crow clan suddenly killed, we can not stop ah!" Qingluan just came back, but he didn''t know the specific situation of the clan. He was unprepared for the flying green Yue. He even said, "Qingyue, what are you doing here? Follow me to save the prophet "Be careful, clan leader! The elder is a traitor A qingluan people saw Qingyue approaching qingluan, and immediately hissed and yelled. But as soon as he cried out, he was bitten by the ghost crow and fell to the ground! "Qing Yue you!" Hearing the reminders of the clansmen, qingluan''s face changed greatly, and quickly gathered together to defend. But Qing Yue has already accumulated a good offensive, the face shows a grim smile, mercilessly to qingluan. "Silly girl, die for me Qingyue laughs, easily breaks open qingluan''s hasty cohesive defense, and tears qingluan''s wings with one claw! Blood splashes and scares the sky. A large number of sky Ghost crows fly to qingluan''s wings and eat them! Qingluan turns back to human form, stares at the green Yue with pale face, and asks in a sharp voice: "why do you betray us?" "Why?" Qing Yue gave a sad smile and said: "on reputation, qualification, strength What am I inferior to you? " "Why did the prophet appoint you as the patriarch? Also give you the name of qingluan, which represents the supreme honor of our family? What is that for? " Qingluan stopped the blood spurting from the broken arm with the spirit power, and asked Qing Yue in a deep voice: "are you for this absurd reason?" "Ridiculous?" "You know how many years I have been waiting for the position of patriarch?" "Your grandfather died, your father died. I thought it was my turn, but the position of patriarch fell on you!" "I don''t accept it!" Qingluan asked again: "you want to be the head of the clan. If you kill me, you can take it. But all the people are innocent. Why do you want to link up the people of the ghost crow clan and harm the compatriots?" "Hum! No one in the family who supports you is innocent Whoever stands on your side will die "You madman Qingluan''s eyes are extremely cold, and starts to burn the origin of life. She quickly takes out a healing pill from the space ring. "No way!" Qingyue doesn''t give qingluan the chance to take medicine to cure his wounds. His momentum breaks out and directly shakes off the pills in qingluan''s hands. He does not hesitate to kill qingluan, hoping to get rid of qingluan as soon as possible, and then go to help the Tiansha kill the prophet. Now that qingluan is back, other Daoists in the clan may also come back. If the battle is not solved as soon as possible, their plan is likely to fail!After qingluan was attacked by Qingyue, Qingyue''s spiritual power remained in her body all the time. Even if she burned the source of life and damaged her meridians, she could not mobilize much strength. Qingluan can only watch Qingyue kill himself. However, when Qingyue was close to qingluan and the sharp claw grabbed qingluan''s head, a large number of runes suddenly gathered around Qingyue and quickly turned into a golden cage, trapping Qingyue inside. Bang! Green more and more severely hit the rune cage, the body was burned, the whole person was bounced back. Half of the arm was burnt to ashes! "This, what is this?" Green more and more looking at the cage trapped in their face can not help but emerge a trace of panic. The power is beyond his comprehension. "Is it him?" When qingluan saw these runes, the source of burning life quickly subsided. Looking back, he saw that Zhang Ziling and Tai Qingling were also in the boundary. "Unexpectedly, you are still the head of this clan." Zhang Ziling looked at qingluan and chuckled. At the same time, a rune array formed at his feet. The array of runes grows rapidly and spreads around. In a twinkling of an eye, all the tianguiya and qingluan people are covered by the rune array! "Who?" Tiansha felt that there was an incredible force attached to him. His face changed dramatically. He could not continue to attack the qingluan prophet. He looked at Zhang Ziling in a hurry. Before he could make any move, he found that all the sky Ghost crows were trapped in a golden cage created out of thin air. Even he is no exception! "Patriarch! What are we going to do now? " The Taoist God on one side was frightened. He tried to break through the rune cage, but the moment his hand touched those runes, his whole arm was burned to ashes! "How do you know?" Tiansha is also muddled, he stares at Zhang Ziling, brain a blank. Compared with Zhang Ziling''s power, the war between tianguiya and qingluan is just like a passing house! Zhang Ziling swept all the sky Ghost crows one eye, mouth slightly raised, five fingers slightly pinched: "close." The rune array quickly recovered from Zhang Ziling''s feet. In addition to Tiansha and Qingyue, the other Rune cages suddenly tightened! All the sky Ghost crows, even without time to scream, turned into ashes in an instant! For a moment There was a dead silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2566 All the qingluan people are staring at the runes disappearing in front of them. There is nothing in their mind but the images of the disappearance of many sky Ghost crows just now! Clearly, at a moment ago, the heavenly ghost crows forced them into a desperate situation to bring disaster to their family. But I didn''t expect that the next moment, all the sky Ghost crows in an instant all disappeared! All, just because there is a person. All the qingluan people could not help looking at Zhang Ziling in the sky, and their bodies trembled slightly. This side of the world, all people''s line of sight, as if only left him. How strong is he? No one can think of it. "You, you..." Qingluan is also directly looking at Zhang Ziling, his mind in a mess, completely do not know how to describe his current mood, a word can not be said. At this time, in addition to her heart shock, or shock. "Well, the crisis is over, and the two leaders are left to deal with later." Zhang Ziling drew Tiansha and Qingyue to him, sealed their meridians with runes, and then threw them to taiqingling. Taiqingling devoured Tiansha and Qingyue with the breath of chaos, and asked, "Ziling, is there a demon soldier you want?" "Well." Zhang Ziling looked at the slowly opened border in front of him, and the smile of his mouth could not be covered up in any case. "I feel the breath of the nine magic beads and the demons roll. They are all here." In the eyes of the public, Zhang Ziling fell next to qingluan''s Prophet''s cave, waiting for the prophet in the cave to come out. "My lord The cave ahead is the land of the breath of our prophets. " Qingluan saw Zhang Ziling stop at the mouth of the prophet''s cave, and quickly returned to God, and fell behind Zhang Ziling with taiqingling. Although qingluan is the patriarch of qingluan nationality, in fact The prophet is the most powerful one in qingluan. Even if Qing Yue chose to betray the qingluan people, it was in essence hatred that the prophet did not choose him. Bang! A distant and sacred bell rang from the cave. All the qingluan people were shocked, and then they began to kneel down in the direction of the cave. Qingluan was no exception, standing behind Zhang Ziling and quickly knelt down. The bell echoed in the air, and soon passed through the border and spread to all parts of yichongtian, ringing in the ears of every qingluan people. The bell sounded by the prophet is called Changle. When the bell of Changle rings, it means that the prophet of qingluan will step down in the future, and will select the next prophet for the qingluan people to continue to protect the qingluan people. A group of qingluan people don''t understand why the prophet rings the bell of Changle at such a time, but as long as the bell rings, no matter where the qingluan people are, they have to kowtow to the prophet face to face. This is the highest etiquette of qingluan nationality to the prophet, and it is also a tradition inherited from ancient times. Soon, only Zhang Ziling and taiqingling were left standing in the same place, staring at the dark cave ahead. There is a special kind of crystal in this cave. The existence of these crystal stones disturbs all energy, and even light cannot penetrate into it. Before the prophet came out, Zhang Ziling could not force himself to pry inside. Dong!!! Once again, the chime of Changle came out, and this time it was not a simple bell, but also carried the breath of demons scroll and nine heaven demons. "This is the breath of venerable!" Qingluan was surprised. The breath from the cave is the treasure of his family! Although the selected prophets in the past dynasties are the peak of power in the clan, they can not go out of the prophet''s cave all their lives except when they leave office, in order to protect the most precious treasure of qingluan people. On weekdays, when the prophet gives an order, it will be announced through the spirit derived from the treasure. Therefore, the qingluan people also call that spirit body as the supreme, the spokesman of the prophet. "This strong and strong breath, the prophet must have brought out the treasure Did the prophet intend to give them the most precious treasure of our family? " Qingluan glanced at Zhang Ziling''s back quietly. His mind was so confused that he didn''t understand why the prophet did this? A few days ago, even if the prophet put his body to death, he also wanted to prevent the mysterious man from robbing the treasure. Now there comes Zhang Ziling, who also uses runes, but kills the family of ghosts and crows, and the prophet is going to hand over the most precious treasure of the family? Only the prophets of all ages know what is the treasure of qingluan nationality and why should they be protected? Although qingluan is a treasure, she doesn''t know what the treasure is, but she knows that the treasure is handed down from generation to generation. Every prophet thinks the treasure is more important than the whole qingluan family! If we want to let the prophet choose between the best treasure of the family and the survival of qingluan nationality, all the previous prophets will not hesitate to choose to protect the treasure. This is their inherent mission of qingluan people! That''s why they were born.Therefore, qingluan did not think that the prophet would choose to hand over the most precious treasure of the family because Zhang Ziling had destroyed the family of ghosts and crows! When qingluan''s brain was in a state of chaos, the sound of slow footsteps finally came from the prophet''s cave, which immediately became the focus of everyone''s attention. All the qingluan people look forward to seeing the prophet. The prophet does not go out of the cave all the year round, and many people are very poor and do not know the appearance of the prophet all their life. The appearance of the prophet is a rare opportunity for many qingluan people. "The consciousness of the nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly demons volume are all asleep. Are they awake now?" Zhang Ziling, who was standing in the Oracle''s cave, had obviously felt the breath of the nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly magic scrolls, but they did not respond to them. I''m afraid the reason for this is that the nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly magic Scrolls have been severely damaged. In order to make the consciousness survive the long years, they actively let the consciousness sleep, and reduce the energy consumption. Before long, Zhang Ziling saw an old man with bare feet and hunchback, and came out with a blank picture in his hands. On that scroll, there is still a bead. Zhang Ziling didn''t know the old man, but he knew the nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly magic scrolls he held! After the old man walked out of the cave with the nine heaven magic beads and the heaven magic scroll, Zhang Ziling instantly felt the spirit hidden in the nine heaven magic beads and the heaven magic scroll. If you are sleeping! "See the prophet As the prophet walked out of the cave, qingluan took the lead in kowtowing to the prophet, and a large number of people followed suit! If Zhang Ziling''s strength intuitively makes all qingluan people feel afraid and powerful, then the prophet of qingluan is the spiritual leader of qingluan people! The prophet is extremely sacred in the hearts of all qingluan people. In front of the qingluan people, no matter how strong Zhang Ziling is, it is impossible to reach the height of a prophet. However, before the people could be excited by the appearance of the prophet, the whole family was shocked to see that the most noble prophet in their family was in public Kneel down to Zhang Ziling! All of you, dumbfounded! The prophet knelt down excitedly. He gazed at Zhang Ziling with yearning on his face. Shaking hands, he offered nine heavenly magic beads and heavenly magic scrolls. His turbid eyes were full of excitement: "thirty million years..." "Devil, you are here at last www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2567 The prophet''s face was excited and his whole body was shaking. Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, he seemed to be looking at his faith in his life. "The Prophet..." Qingluan looks at the present appearance of the most respected person in his family. The whole person is in a trance, and his eyes to Zhang Ziling have changed. Who the hell is he? What does it have to do with qingluan? Qingluan was confused, unable to understand why the prophet took the initiative to hand over the nine heavenly magic beads and the Tianmo scroll to Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling waved and received the nine heaven magic beads and the heaven magic scroll into his hands. He could feel that both the nine heaven magic beads and the heaven magic scroll had been promoted to high-level magic soldiers. However, their consciousness fell into a deep sleep and could not be easily awakened. After receiving the nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly magic scroll into his body, Zhang Ziling looked at the prophet and asked, "why do you know my identity?" Although the prophet had the highest accomplishments, he was only a million years old. He was a native of the nine heavenly realms and could not have contact with him. "Don''t you know what? Our ancestors got the help of Yixie nameI. Later, Yixie nameI handed over the nine heaven magic beads and the Tianmo scroll to the ancestors, and gave the portraits of the devil emperor to the ancestors, so that the ancestors could inherit them." "Lord Yixie nameI said that we need to wait until the Lord devil comes to return the nine heaven magic beads and the heaven magic scroll to you." The prophet said respectfully to Zhang Ziling. He also kowtowed to Zhang Ziling three times and said with a smile, "I finally did not fail the ancestors and the beautiful Lord Yixie." "The mission of the qingluan people has finally been completed." "Yi Xie Na Mei..." Hearing the prophet''s answer, Zhang Ziling was in a trance, and the beautiful appearance of Yixie appeared in his mind. Her sudden disappearance for 30 million years is obviously unfair to them. But When he came back to God, Zhang Ziling asked the prophet, "do you know where the beauty of Yixie is now?" The prophet shook his head and said, "the Lord ezenamey has been flying to the double heaven 20 million years ago. Our prophets just inherited the mission given to us by ezenamey, and don''t know anything else." "So..." Zhang Ziling was a little disappointed, but he also knew it was inevitable. "I heard qingluan say that some time ago your family was attacked by a mysterious man." "Tell me all the details of it." The prophet said with a bitter smile: "Lord devil, it''s a long story. We''d better go in and say it. Our family has just experienced a great war, and those little guys should take a rest." Zhang Ziling nodded: "good, you first deal with the family affairs, I will wait for you in the cave." Thank you very much As the prophet and qingluan went to rectify the affairs of the clan, Zhang Ziling and taiqingling went into the prophet''s cave together. "Ziling, Yixie, who is that beauty?" After entering the cave, taiqingling found that she cared about the beauty of Yixie in the mouth of the prophet. She could not help asking Zhang Ziling. "My lover." Zhang Ziling replied generously. "Lovers..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s answer, taiqingling was stunned, and suddenly a sense of loss came into being. She couldn''t understand why she had this kind of emotion, but she subconsciously felt that she should not let Zhang Ziling find out her emotional changes and quickly put her emotional fluctuations away. Zhang Ziling''s thoughts are all on Yixie nameI and the mysterious man who attacked the prophet, and he did not notice the emotional change of taiqingling. "The mysterious man who uses runes is likely to have something to do with evil. However, I always think that he did not attack the qingluan prophet for the sake of the nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly magic scroll, but for other purposes." "Otherwise, the evil is matchless, and the mysterious man on the other side of the wild ancient sea can come here. With that guy''s strength, it will be very easy to win the nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly magic scroll from the prophet of qingluan clan." When he got to the depth of the prophet''s cave, Zhang Ziling took a glance at the living environment of the qingluan prophet. Except for the portrait about him, other objects were extremely simple and had no secret. Taiqingling went to the portrait of Zhang Ziling, staring at the portrait and surmised, "can the purpose of the mysterious man be related to this painting?" "This painting..." Zhang Ziling looked at his portrait and scanned it with his spirit. He found that there was nothing special in the painting except some of the breath he had left on earth. In a short time, Zhang Ziling couldn''t find more information from his portraits. Zhang Ziling and taiqingling made a turn in the cave of the qingluan prophet. The qingluan prophet took qingluan and walked into the cave quickly. "Lord devil." The prophet saluted Zhang Ziling respectfully. Although qingluan has not yet come out of the change of Zhang Ziling''s identity, she also made a great gift to Zhang Ziling from the heart.Qingluan has always believed that the nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly magic scrolls are the most precious treasures of her family. Since childhood, she listened to the story of the two treasures protecting the qingluan people. Now Zhang Ziling suddenly took away the nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly magic scroll, and her heart was somewhat empty. However, even if Zhang Ziling didn''t have the relationship with the ancestors of qingluan nationality, if Zhang Ziling really wanted the treasures of her family, she would have to present the nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly devil rolls for the sake of the whole qingluan people. Although she was unwilling to lose the nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly magic scroll, she could quickly accept it. "Get up and tell me in detail what happened, and don''t miss a single detail." "Thank you, Lord devil." The prophet saluted Zhang Ziling again. Then he stood up and said to Zhang Ziling, "when the mysterious man attacked our family, it was a red moon night." "The man was covered with a layer of black fog and could not see clearly. At the same time, he also used the same Rune as the devil emperor. His strength was unfathomable." "Red moon night?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows. Qingluan explained: "the red moon night is a natural phenomenon once a year in a heavy day. On that night, the moon will turn red. It is said that some races will greatly increase their strength because of the red moon night, while the strength of some races will be weakened to the extreme." "However, my family is not affected by the red moon night. The mysterious man chose to attack the qingluan people on the red moon night, which should not be aimed at us intentionally." "There is such a vision in the sky..." Hearing qingluan''s explanation, Zhang Ziling pondered for a moment, and his mind moved. He looked at him again and knew, "you go on talking." The prophet continued: "although the mysterious man intruded into our family at night, he did not hide his breath at all. His swaggering achievements rushed in and shocked many people in the family." "I was meditating in the cave at that time. After the mysterious man broke into our territory, he came directly to attack the boundary of my cave. The goal was very firm." "At that time, qingluan attacked the mysterious man with several Taoist gods in his family, but all of them were defeated by the mysterious man." "With the strength of the mysterious man, he could kill all the Taoist gods of our family directly, but he didn''t do it hard." "That is to say..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly coagulated, "is he not hostile?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2568 The prophet shook his head and said, "I can''t judge if there is any hostility. The mysterious man''s strength is also the highest, much stronger than me. When he comes to me, he also calls for killing moves." "I was able to beat him back by the big array of the clan, plus the nine heaven magic beads and the heaven devil scroll. Even so, I was seriously injured and my cultivation fell sharply." "Otherwise, our family will not be attacked by the ghost crow." At the thought that a large number of people died under the food of the ghosts and crows, the prophet was extremely sad. Previously, he and qingluan went to resettle the clansmen and cleaned up the losses after the war. He found that most of the young of the clan were killed, and even the adult people lost more than half. After this battle, there is no hope that the qingluan people will be promoted to the double heaven in a million years. Seeing the sad expression of the prophet, Zhang Ziling also sighed a little, and urged the origin of the reincarnation road. The river of the road emerged and rushed to the outside of the cave. "This, this is?" The prophet and qingluan, who had been extremely sad, were instantly submerged in the river of the road. They felt the power of the vast and extreme Road, and were shocked to the extreme in their hearts! "Reincarnation road?" The prophet was shocked by the power of the reincarnation road around him, and his brain almost lost the ability to think. In the nine heaven realm, although there is no origin of the road, this does not mean that there are no four laws of the road. In the nine heavenly realms, there are still three thousand forces of the world, which are distributed all over the world, and their quantity is extremely rare. I''m afraid that the power of the four remaining roads in the whole nine heavenly realms can cultivate no more than ten immortals! In today''s nine heavenly realms, only those who are extremely favored by the power of the Tao can be able to ascend the supreme immortal. And that kind of person, no one in a million. In the history of the nine heavenly realms, only 20 million years ago, relying on the remaining reincarnation Road, Yixie nameI broke through to the supreme immortal. In addition, in the nine heavenly realms, the supreme one is Tianxu emperor who gets the seed of chaos. Of course, compared with the remaining power of the road, the chaos is still rare. The nine heavenly realms are not virtual realms. The vast majority of the species of chaos are controlled by the virtual world creatures. Most of the heavenly void emperors in the nine heavenly realms are subordinates valued by the virtual world creatures, and only a few of them find the seeds of chaos to be superior to others. No matter which road, it is extremely difficult to get rid of the highest level. Most of the amazing and gorgeous Tianjiao people are suffering from the highest limit and stagnate. But now The prophet felt the vast river of the road around him, and the strong power of the road was as if he wanted to carry him to the supreme immortal! He had never felt such a strong law of the road! "It''s said that the reincarnation road can bring the dead back to life, isn''t it..." When the prophet thought of the function of the reincarnation Road, he suddenly realized what he was doing. He did not care to feel the reincarnation road around him. He ran to the outside of the cave like crazy! "The prophet!" Qingluan is just a Taoist God. She can feel the vastness of the power of the Tao, but she can''t tell what the road is. She saw that the prophet ran out like a madman. She thought something had happened, so she quickly followed up. As soon as they ran out of the cave, they saw what was going on outside, and they froze again, their legs were not soft. Qingluan murmured: "people of the clan Are they all alive? " Watching the people who were torn up and divided into food by the ghost crow revived, not only the prophet and qingluan, but also all the people were staring at the resurrected companions. There was nothing on their faces but shock and excitement on their faces. Soon, the originally lifeless qingluan people became extremely noisy and cheering. "The Prophet It''s all What''s going on? " Qingluan stares at the prophet, unable to understand the present situation. "You are too young to understand these things." The prophet''s wrinkled face was full of smiles, "Lord devil is the most concerned man of Yixie''s beautiful adult, and the man who can conquer such strange women is not surprising." Each generation of prophets will inherit the memory of the previous generation of prophets, so the qingluan prophets know how charming the beauty of Yixie is. It was the only one in the history to master the reincarnation road and ascend to the supreme immortal. At that time, she was the only one to suppress numerous Tianjiao and crown the elegant demeanor. The prophet had limited imagination and could not imagine what kind of man the devil emperor was in the picture. After seeing the miracle that happened before him, he understood that What we do now is not the whole of the devil emperor! Qingluan smacks her mouth, suppresses the shock in her heart, and looks into the cave with an incredible face. The whole person''s view of Zhang Ziling has changed greatly. In qingluan''s heart, there is only awe and gratitude for Zhang Ziling. When taiqingling saw that Zhang Ziling had revived the qingluan people, he didn''t feel any surprise. He said calmly, "Ziling, the prophet qingluan doesn''t know much about the mysterious man. Now the clue is broken. What should we do next?""Do you want to go back?" Although taiqingling said so, she just came out of the magic palace and didn''t want to go back. Zhang Ziling chuckled and said, "who said our clue is broken?" "Ah?" Taiqingling was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Zhang Ziling. She thought again about what the prophet had said, but she couldn''t dig out any information. "Judging from the words of the prophet, it is really impossible to judge the purpose of the mysterious man. He did not kill the qingluan people. Even if it seemed that he would kill the qingluan prophet, he did not really kill him, but only seriously injured him." "But he chose the red moon night for a special purpose." "Since the red moon night has no influence on the qingluan people, the red moon night has an impact on the mysterious man." So, by the help of Yueqing, you mean to strengthen the power of tailing "The red moon may weaken its own strength." "Weaken yourself?" The bell of Taiqing was confused. What''s the reason. Zhang Ziling explained: "I have seen the wounds in qingluan''s body. Although they are very serious, they are not incurable, and they will not leave any sequelae after being cured." "The mysterious man used runes, which could seriously hurt the prophet qingluan to such an extent, but did not leave any sequelae to the prophet. This shows that he may have left his hands." "But what''s the point of using the night of the red moon to weaken one''s strength?" Tai Qingling asked. Zhang Ziling said faintly: "I guess he may not be able to control his own power completely. He wants to attack the qingluan people, but he doesn''t want to kill him. So he can only suppress his power with the help of the special effect of the red moon night. In this way, even if his own ability goes wild, he will not kill the prophet qingluan." "Of course, that''s the logic of my behavior based on the premise that the mysterious man is a friend." "If he is the enemy, then the red moon night probability is to enhance strength, weaken no sense." "How can we judge whether it is an enemy or a friend?" asked Tai Qingling Zhang Ziling smiles and looks at taiqingling. "That''s about the two guys we just caught." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2569 "The two guys you just caught?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, taiqingling was stunned at first, and then reacted to it. He removed the chaotic interest and vomited Tiansha and Qingyue. "No, don''t kill me!" As soon as Tiansha and Qingyue came out, they screamed, for fear that Zhang Ziling and taiqingling would attack them. Enveloped by the chaos, they both felt the unimaginable pain. The cold and gloomy feeling constantly stimulated their soul, making them bear the huge fear all the time! Seeing the disharmony of Tiansha and Qingyue, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not change. He released his momentum and pressed on them. Boom! With the release of Zhang Ziling''s momentum, Tiansha and Qingyue felt that there was a big mountain pressing on them and they couldn''t breathe. Zhang Ziling said lightly: "if you want to live, you should cooperate honestly. Otherwise, I don''t mind taking your dog''s life directly." "Yes, yes!" Tiansha and Qingyue trembled. They realized that Zhang Ziling was the man who was in charge of their lives. They kowtowed to Zhang Ziling and begged for mercy. They didn''t dare to be presumptuous. The evil spirit of heaven is not extreme, and Qingyue is just a Taoist God. Their cultivation and Zhang Ziling are the difference between heaven and earth. They have no idea to resist Zhang Ziling. Seeing the two men calm down a little, Zhang Ziling asked, "who''s your order to attack the qingluan people this time? What is the purpose? " Tiansha trembled and said: "we want to seize this evergreen plant, it is completely spontaneous..." Hiss! A spirit blade flies out, easily cuts off the Tiansha''s arm, lets the blood splash to the green more face, lets the green more whole body tremble! The evil spirit seeps in from the wound of Tiansha, eroding the whole blood of Tiansha, making Tiansha feel the pain of ten thousand ants devouring the body! Tiansha couldn''t bear the torture, so he kowtowed to Zhang Ziling and begged for mercy: "forgive me, my Lord! My Lord, spare your life! I tell the truth! I''ll tell the truth at once However, Zhang Ziling at this time no longer pay attention to the Tiansha, looking at the side of the shivering green Yue, light way: "you say." There is the end of the Tiansha, the more green dare not have a bit of concealment, trembling: "yes, there is a man with strong strength who asked me to kill the prophet and give him all the treasures in the cave." "Is that the man who attacked the qingluan people before?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "No, it''s not The breath is different. " "The man looking for me in the back is stronger than the one who attacked qingluan before. He doesn''t use runes. He uses the same spiritual power as us." "He gave me a Book of Kung Fu, saying that it was a deposit for killing the prophet. After success, there will be a great reward!" Qingyue glanced at the painful appearance of Tiansha, and did not dare to hide anything. He quickly took the jade slips of Gongfa from the space ring and respectfully handed it to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling took the Gongfa and scanned it roughly. He found that it was just a common Daoji Gongfa. There was no useful information in the content. However, it is worth noting that this skill is not like the product of the nine heavenly realms, but more like the style of the three thousand world. Moreover, the breath of jade slips is a bit like the breath of unparalleled evil, but it is different from the breath of evil matchless. After putting away the jade slips, Zhang Ziling looked at the Tiansha and asked, "are you the same person you met with him?" "Yes, it''s the same person He also gave me a lot of treasures, let me attack the qingluan people, must kill the prophet Tiansha hastily said, dare not have any more concealment. "Please let me go! I really can''t stand it! " Now the Tiansha constantly tears his skin, and even stabs his hands into his body, trying to pull out the evil Qi that has penetrated into his meridians! Bloody! The extreme pain made him worse than death. Zhang Ziling didn''t torture the evil spirit too much. He took away the evil spirit and said, "take out all the things he gave you." "Yes, yes..." With the evil spirit removed, the Tiansha was relieved. He quickly took out a pile of spirit stones from the space ring, and the magic weapons and skills came out. The green more see the thing that the evil spirit takes out, the eye is quick to stare straight, think of his own that skill, only feel oneself lose to explode. Zhang Ziling took Tiansha''s things and found that the smell of the objects was the same as that of the jade slips of Qingyue''s Gongfa. It is similar to evil, but it is not matchless. "This should be a member of the ancient spirit clan It''s different from the mysterious man who attacked qingluan. " "In ancient times, the people of the spirit clan encouraged the heavenly ghost crow to attack the qingluan people. They should want to erase something Is it possible that the prophet qingluan still has secrets I haven''t discovered? " Zhang Ziling murmured, and at the same time enveloped Tiansha and Qingyue with the evil spirit. After reading their memories roughly and confirming the appearance and breath of the people who encouraged them, Zhang Ziling abandoned their accomplishments and left them to the qingluan people for disposal.When taiqingling saw that Zhang Ziling was finished, she came up and asked in a low voice, "Ziling, how do you know that there must be someone behind them?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "in fact, I don''t know. I cheated them." Taiqingling said: Hearing Zhang Ziling''s answer, taiqingling didn''t know how to deal with it. "However, it doesn''t matter if they are instigated. If they are organized spontaneously, the mysterious person who attacked the qingluan people will probably be the enemy, but their strength is a little weaker." "Now we know that the heavenly ghost crow clan was instigated to attack by others, so the mysterious man should be our friend." "Why do you say that "First of all, we have to know that the sky Ghost crow''s attack on the qingluan people has caused serious damage to the qingluan people, and the mysterious man who made the attack on the red moon night has left hands on the qingluan people." "If the mysterious man didn''t want to hurt the qingluan people, he would not have thought about the fact that the ghost crow clan would attack the qingluan people that day after seriously injuring the qingluan prophet, so he would not let the tianguiya get the news." "But the heavenly ghost crow clan will attack the qingluan people, isn''t it the Qing Yue who informs?" Taiqingling doubts, "how does he calculate that there is an internal ghost in qingluan clan?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "you have just seen that the green Yue is strong in the outside and hard in the middle. He is very timid and frightens him a little bit and then all moves are made." "With his character, it is absolutely impossible for him to unite with the tianguiya clan and betray the qingluan people because of the injury of the qingluan prophet." "You know, no matter how high the qingluan prophets are, and the heavenly ghost crow clan chief Tiansha is extremely talented." "If you don''t have complete assurance, Qingyue will never do it unless someone encourages him." "And if the mysterious man wants to hurt the ghost crow clan, he doesn''t need to keep his hands first and then make a stumbling block." "According to you, what is the purpose of the mysterious man attacking the qingluan people?" Taiqingling asked again, "how do you think it''s not good for qingluan people." After a pause, Zhang Ziling said, "I think Will he be constrained by evil matchless and have to do things according to his requirements? " "That''s why he chose the red moon night so that after his strength was weakened, even if he tried his best, he could not kill the prophet qingluan, and finally failed." "The evil is matchless. After finding out the mind of the mysterious man, he finds someone to encourage the heavenly ghost crow clan to deal with the hole left by the mysterious man..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2570 "The hole left by the mysterious man Isn''t it for us Taiqingling is a wonderful way. Zhang Ziling nodded, and his mind became active. He and taiqingling are the same variables. When they are together, the future has become extremely uncontrollable. In addition, the evil is matchless. For some reason, they still stay by their side. He personally looked at evil matchless, evil matchless many things can not be personally done, layout errors are inevitable. This time, he happened to encounter that the heavenly ghost crow clan was attacking the qingluan clan, which might be the mistake of the evil matchless in the remedial measures. "Anyway, I''ll go and check the prophet qingluan again." Zhang Ziling came back to the cave and said to the prophet who was still standing at the mouth of the cave, "let me help you to heal the wound." "How dare I, Lord shede, dare to ask the devil for help "You''re welcome. I have another purpose to help you with treatment. You can cooperate with me." Zhang Ziling direct way. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the prophet was slightly stunned. Then he saluted respectfully and said, "well, I''ll trouble the devil emperor." "Well." During the period of rectifying Zhang ziluan, he told me not to get close to the other side of the family, except for the one who was in charge of rectifying the affairs Qingluan also respectfully saluted: "yes..." At the end of the command, Zhang Ziling threw out Tiansha and Qingyue, who had been abandoned for cultivation in the cave. He wrapped the prophet with spiritual power and sent him to the cave. "These two guys are at your disposal. Go down." "Thank you, Lord devil." Qingluan glanced at the Tiansha and the green more one eye, then roughly tied up the two people. Seeing qingluan leave with Tiansha and Qingyue, Zhang Ziling set up a border at the entrance of the cave, and then he went back to the depth of the cave. Seeing Zhang Ziling coming in, taiqingling looked at qingluan, who was held in the air, and asked, "Ziling, what are you going to do next?" "After the mysterious man came, he didn''t do most of it. He just had a fight with the prophet qingluan. Most of the time, he wrote articles on the prophet qingluan and in this cave." "Check it carefully." After saying this, Zhang Ziling directly sat down, and the path of reincarnation was revealed again, and the prophet qingluan was completely wrapped up. The prophet qingluan lost consciousness in an instant. Zhang Ziling didn''t cure qingluan''s injury immediately. Instead, he wrapped him up with the power of reincarnation, and at the same time, he used his own soul power to walk along the channels of qingluan prophet, marking all the places where qingluan was injured. The mark of the place with serious injury was deepened, and the place with light injury was marked with light color. Taking the body of qingluan prophet as the main vein, a map was gradually constructed. "This, this is?" Taiqingling''s eyes widened, staring at qingluan, full of incredible. Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly coagulated and said: "it''s like a map The mysterious man drew a map vividly with the body of qingluan prophet and his injuries! " "With such careful planning, I''m afraid that he will be strictly controlled by evil matchless. Otherwise, he won''t have to do such painstaking things." Zhang Ziling has never seen a map drawn by people''s meridians and injuries! He doesn''t have to know what kind of mental effort it takes to do this incredible thing! "But The qingluan prophet has already treated part of the injuries. In addition, the tianguiya tribe has attacked the qingluan people, which has added some new injuries to the qingluan prophet. The accuracy of this map is somewhat different from what we imagined. " "Indeed, this is a problem, and whether the injury of qingluan prophet was caused by runes or by techniques I did not master." "The injury may not be reversible. I''ll try to recover with the way of time and space first..." Zhang Ziling called out the road of time and space, distorting the wound on the prophet qingluan. However, he found that as soon as the time went back, the wounds on the prophet would start to be disordered, and all the mark points would become disordered and no longer a map. "Not really." When Zhang Ziling withdrew from the Tao of time and space, he found that the wound of qingluan prophet could not even be changed back to its original form, and his brow was also slightly wrinkled. Unable to recover, Zhang Ziling had to draw the map according to his memory, and then cured all the wounds on the prophet qingluan. "The injuries caused by this Rune can interfere with the law of the Tao. Those who come to attack qingluan have at least the accomplishments of lingjue Emperor..." "In this way, he chose the red moon night to weaken his power If the red moon night has a significant impact on the mysterious man, the one I met in the ancient sea may be the same person who attacked here "That woman should be on our side, too." With more and more information, Zhang Ziling''s mind gradually became clear. Evil matchless trapped him for 30 million years with the boundary, and then used some means to control some of the people around him.Although it makes him extremely uncomfortable to know that most of the people around him may be controlled by evil matchless, from another perspective, when the virtual world comes, the world changes dramatically, at least the people around him are still sheltered Even if people around him are likely to be trapped by evil matchless and used to layout against him, but these do not matter to him. Just live. Thinking of the opportunity to meet his old friend, Zhang Ziling''s smile became more and more brilliant, and his mood suddenly rose. "Ziling?" Taiqingling saw Zhang Ziling suddenly smile, but also slightly a Leng, curious way. "It''s OK. I think of something mixed." Zhang Ziling said with a smile and waved to let qingluan down and wake him up. When qingluan regained consciousness, he felt that he had recovered to the peak state without any hidden injury in his body. He even showed signs of mastering the reincarnation road and breaking through to the highest limit. His face was full of excitement! This means that although he qingluan people have experienced this series of disturbances, they have not suffered any damage, on the contrary, they have made progress! Qingluan''s Prophet knelt down to Zhang Ziling with excitement on his face and said gratefully: "the grace of the devil emperor is greatly appreciated by the younger generation." "Don''t be so polite all the time. You don''t owe us anything." Zhang Ziling lifted up the prophet qingluan with spiritual power, and at the same time, he gently touched the prophet''s forehead, leaving a little sense of reincarnation to him. Zhang Ziling said, "this is a gift I gave you. It depends on your own nature whether you can break through the great road." Feeling the supreme feeling in his mind, qingluan''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of longing. Although the group of feelings in his mind is only a light spot, but qingluan prophet compared himself with that light spot, only felt very small! "Well, calm down. I have a map for you to look at." Zhang Ziling calmed down qingluan and handed him the map he had drawn. The prophet qingluan took over the map drawn by Zhang Ziling with a smile. After seeing the picture above, the smile on the prophet''s face Instant solidification! "This is Chaos www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2571 "Chaos abyss?" Hearing the words of qingluan, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly. He just tried to show the map to qingluan prophet, but he didn''t have any hope for him. However, Zhang Ziling did not expect that the prophet qingluan gave him a lot of surprise. "Don''t you know the chaotic abyss?" The prophet qingluan looks at Zhang Ziling unexpectedly. Zhang Ziling is in the Ninth Heaven, but he doesn''t even know the most famous place in the nine heaven world! Seeing the unexpected expression of qingluan''s Prophet''s face, Zhang Ziling did not hide his ignorance and asked, "what''s the matter? Is chaos well known? " Seeing that Zhang Ziling was so frank, the prophet qingluan did not know what to say, and said with a bitter smile: "the chaotic abyss is the core of the whole nine heavenly realms. The jiuchongtian, which connects the nine heavenly realms, is the place where the gods of the virtual world are located." "There are even rumors that it is the closest place to the virtual world. If you enter the center of the chaos abyss, you can easily go to the virtual world." "Chaos abyss, nine heavenly realms and nine heavy heavens, all forces need to go to the chaos abyss to evaluate their strength when they upgrade. As long as the comprehensive strength of the forces is enough, and then complete the task under the virtual world creatures, they can rise from the outside of chaos abyss to the upper world." "This chaotic abyss is such a place..." Hearing the explanation of the prophet qingluan, Zhang Ziling nodded slightly, which can also be regarded as understanding the structure of the chaotic abyss. Gradually, a new idea formed in Zhang Ziling''s mind. After pondering for a moment, Zhang Ziling asked qingluan the prophet again: "do you know any way to enter the double heaven without going through the chaos abyss?" When Zhang Ziling caught the mysterious man, he saw the mysterious man go straight through the plane and go up to the double heaven. Moreover, he did not attract the attention of any virtual creatures. "Not through the abyss of chaos..." Qingluan''s brow frowned. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, he suddenly felt as if he had forgotten something particularly important, but he could not remember it anyway. "I, I don''t know." The prophet qingluan shook his head, but regarded his strange appearance as an illusion. "So..." Zhang Ziling was rather disappointed, so he could only rise slowly from the chaos. The magic palace has just been established. At present, it has not even been recognized by the nine heavenly realms. It is estimated that even the chaos abyss can not enter into the magic palace. He needs to change his mind a little. Seeing that Zhang Ziling began to cling to the double heaven, Taiqing bell could not help but persuade him: "Ziling, if we want to enter the double heaven, we still have to develop the devil''s palace according to the rules and regulations, and rely on the devil''s palace." "After all, it''s not just us who come to the nine heavens this time. There are a lot of chaotic Protoss behind us." This heavy sky is not suitable for the development of chaotic Protoss. Even if Zhang Ziling could only go to the double heaven alone and throw the chaos Protoss below, it would be a harm to the chaos Protoss. Let chaos Protoss stay in this heavy day, it is better to go back to chaos land. The virtual world will devour the rest of the universe, and the chaotic continent will eventually be annihilated. Therefore, they must put all the clans of the chaotic continent before that day! Zhang Ziling came back and explained to taiqingling, "Qingling, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to go to the upper world by myself." "Indeed, yichongtian''s strength level is too low, and chaos Protoss can''t get any experience here. Only by letting the magic palace go to a higher world as soon as possible, can we make up for the loss of 30 million years as soon as possible." "However, we don''t need to act according to the rules of the game set by virtual creatures." "We can upgrade the palace in our own way." "What do you mean?" Tai Qingling asked in doubt. Zhang Ziling said, "I caught a creature called Nanxu in the wild ancient sea, but I haven''t put it back to the virtual world." "After knowing the abyss of chaos, I have a new idea." "New ideas?" Taiqingling became more and more puzzled. Zhang Ziling said: "according to the saying that evil is matchless, every important heaven in the nine heavenly realms is guarded by virtual creatures. Only those with enough strength can be qualified to enter a higher world." "It''s hard to say that the whole nine heaven realm is like a game constructed by virtual creatures. Everyone in the nine heaven realms is the role of this game. If you want to live in the nine heaven realm, you have to abide by the rules set by the virtual world creatures." "If you are mediocre and willing to live in a place like yichongtian for a lifetime, the virtual creatures will not care about you. As long as you want to go to the high world, you will have to pass the level set by the virtual world creatures for entertainment." "The chaos abyss is the place where the virtual world creatures test their power and is also their game center. The virtual world creatures guarding every important day should also be in the chaos abyss." "Therefore, we can find a way to find some virtual creatures to replace the virtual creatures that dominate the sky, and let this plane actually be under our control.""Control a heavy day?" Hearing what Zhang Ziling said, qingluan felt that it was extremely incredible. He can''t think of how this can be done! Zhang Ziling continued: "first of all, you must know that I want to protect the nine heaven realm, so I will follow the rules of the virtual world creatures'' game. Otherwise, I can force myself to break into it, and those virtual world creatures can''t help me." "But it''s not enough to protect the nine heavens." "Therefore, I need to use a slightly circuitous way to slowly nibble back the nine heavens. Only by letting the nine heavenly realms get rid of the control of the virtual realms can I really protect the whole world." "Nibble at the nine heavens..." Too clear bell murmured, eyes slightly coagulation. She can''t think of the extent to which Zhang Ziling needs to achieve this goal! The Ninth Heaven is too vast, and the virtual world is too powerful. It''s not easy to say that you want to take back the nine heaven realm from the virtual world! "The chaos abyss is controlled by virtual creatures. As long as they are virtual creatures, it doesn''t matter who controls the chaos abyss. Then I can secretly replace every chaos abyss master with a virtual realm creature loyal to me." "In this way, as long as the devil''s palace ascends to a higher level, I will change the virtual realm creature of the heavy sky and completely control that plane." "After we have mastered the nine heavenly realms in secret, we will deceive the nine heaven masters into the virtual realm and solve them..." "At that time, the magic palace will become the actual master of the nine heavenly realms." "Even though the nine heavenly realms are still under the control of the virtual world, the creatures in the nine heavenly realms do not need to be playthings of the virtual world creatures." Hearing these plans of Zhang Ziling, taiqingling was shocked. "These Are you serious? " According to Zhang Ziling''s plan, maybe we can really control the nine heavenly realms! After that, as long as Zhang Ziling is strong enough to frighten all the creatures in the virtual world, he can use the origin of the Tao to completely restore the nine heaven realm to the three thousand world universes! "Seriously, of course." Zhang Ziling seriously said, "the universe will leave three sources of the road to me, should not want me to be honest and live in the nine heavens." "At the beginning, I failed to fulfill the agreement with the will of the universe, and finally the virtual world came and annihilated the three thousand universe..." "In the future, if I can take the nine heavenly realms back from the virtual world, I will be able to complete the agreement with the will of the universe." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2572 Outside the evergreen tree, qingluan prophet and qingluan took a group of people to see Zhang Ziling and taiqingling off. Although Zhang Ziling intends to change the master of yichongtian into a virtual world creature loyal to himself, yichongtian belongs to the territory dominated by the nine heavenly realms. Even if Zhang Ziling controls yichongtian, they must rely on the devil''s palace to advance to the second heaven before they can solve the problem of the Ninth Heaven. It is reasonable to say that the development of the devil''s palace is the most important thing now, but Zhang Ziling still plans to go to the chaos abyss first to find the clues left by the mysterious man. The prophet qingluan looked at Zhang Ziling with a worried look on his face and said, "Lord devil, the chaos abyss is in the center of a heavy sky. There are countless strong people there, and there are often virtual creatures. You should be careful!" , when he heard the prophet''s words, make complaints about the prophet, "what is the strength of the prophet, Lord of the gods?" Do you need to tell me that? " The prophet responded and nodded: "yes, yes, yes! I was rude! The power of the devil emperor is incomparable. No one can defeat him. How can I worry about him? It''s time to punish! " Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "well, don''t say anything polite. I''ve benefited a lot from this visit to qingluan. If your family is in danger in the future, please come to the magic palace." Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling made a token with his own spiritual power and handed it to qingluan prophet. Thank you very much The result token of the prophet qingluan was full of excitement. Although he had never heard of the devil''s palace before, he could imagine how strong the power of Zhang Ziling was in charge himself! He qingluan people will be protected by the devil''s palace in the future. I''m afraid he will be able to walk across the nine heavenly realms! "Lord Nine Emperors At this time, an Yi''s voice came from the distance. When they heard the reputation, they saw that Anyi, whose whole body was covered with blood, was flying over breathlessly. He was drinking tea in the tea shop at the foot of the yueluo mountains when he heard Zhang Ziling saying that he would come to the qingluan people. Anyi was no more than the emperor''s rank. It was extremely dangerous to cross a heavy sky. When he arrived at qingluan nationality, he was already in a mess. Seeing Anyi''s embarrassed appearance, Zhang Ziling shook his head and said with a smile, "what have you experienced?" Anyi gasped, wiped off the sweat on his forehead, and said, "don''t tell me, Lord jiudi. I''ve been attacked by several monsters and a group of robbers. It''s hard to escape from the heaven and get here." "The ninth emperor must be impatient to wait? What do you want to do this time? Let''s go in. " Qingluan people look at Anyi with doubts on their faces, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly becomes embarrassed. Feeling the strange sight around, Anyi suddenly felt something was wrong. She looked at Zhang Ziling in surprise and asked, "did I and I do something wrong?" Tai Qing bell covered her mouth and said with a smile, "you are a little late. The nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly Devil Volume have been found. We are going to the chaos abyss now." "Chaos abyss?" Anyi was surprised: "what are you doing there? There is... " Zhang Ziling said, "I know where it is. This time I just want to see it. Can you go back to the magic palace with your own strength?" "Back, back to the devil''s palace?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Anyi almost didn''t cry out! What''s the point of going back if he doesn''t help? However, Anyi also knew that chaos yuan was not a place he could go to. Return to the devil''s palace yourself is the most wise choice. Seeing this, qingluan quickly stood up and said, "Lord devil, let my family send someone to escort this adult back to the devil''s palace. We also happen to get to know the adults in the magic palace." Zhang Ziling nodded: "it''s OK. Anyi''s accomplishments are lower now. It''s dangerous to go back alone." When Anyi saw someone escorted, she immediately looked happy and nodded: "thank you very much He had suffered enough all the way and didn''t want to go back to experience it again! There are many people of qingluan nationality who are better than him. The people of qingluan people will escort him back, and he will never meet those monster bandits along the way. After making arrangements for Anyi, Zhang Ziling no longer stayed here. After saying goodbye to the people of qingluan nationality, Zhang Ziling and taiqingling rushed to chaoyuanyuan. The chaotic abyss is located in the center of a heavy sky, and the periphery is the boundary of chaos casting. In each heavy sky, there is a tower * heaven and earth. Only with the consent of the master of the chaos abyss, can they be qualified to enter the chaos abyss and carry out the power promotion assessment. Generally speaking, the forces that break through the chaos abyss need to complete a series of tasks according to the rules of the virtual world creature''s game before they can enter the tower. As long as you climb on the top of the tower, the leader of the forces will be qualified to enter a higher heaven, and the members of his forces will also enter the abyss of chaos and soar together. However, the task in the chaos abyss depends entirely on the preference of the master of the chaos abyss, or the forces of both sides launch a large-scale war, the winner ascends the tower, and the loser perishes.Or some elites from each side of the forces fled, the surviving elites and their forces ascended the tower, and the rest perished together. However, no matter what the content of the game is, as long as the forces who enter the chaos abyss fail to climb the tower, the virtual world creatures will erase the entire failed forces from the world, and will not give them a chance to come back. Therefore, unless the leader of the power who has great confidence in his own forces will not choose to climb the tower easily. "The front is the chaos abyss, surrounded by chaos. If there are no virtual creatures inside to open the chaos, it is estimated that no one can break into the chaos in a heavy day." Zhang Ziling, standing in the void, looked at the chaotic boundary between heaven and earth in front of him and said. Taiqingling glanced at the periphery of Chaoyuan, pointed to the other side and said, "Ziling, there are many people gathered there. Most of them are wearing different types of armor. It seems that there are ten waves of people Isn''t it the day for them to break through the abyss of chaos? " Zhang Ziling looked along the direction of the bell finger of Taiqing, and could see a large group of people, tens of thousands of them! "I''m afraid it will bring all the people in the whole clan." Zhang Ziling whispered that he also got some information from qingluan. If you fail to break through the chaos, you will die clean! If these hundreds of thousands of people broke in, maybe only one clan survived, or even none of them. In the end, I don''t know how many of the hundreds of thousands of people will survive. "But that''s good. If we rush through the outer boundary of chaos, we may attract the attention of virtual creatures inside." "It''s just in time for these forces to break into the abyss of chaos. We mingle with those forces and go in disguised as disciples." Zhang Ziling said that their visit to Chaoyuan is just to investigate the situation, and it is not appropriate to make too much noise. It is the best choice to follow the forces. "Which faction do we pretend to be?" Tai Qingling asked. "It doesn''t matter. Choose one that looks good..." Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to this. He glanced at the ancestral gates at will, but suddenly noticed a special person, which made his eyes slightly changed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2573 "That''s..." Zhang Ziling looked at a man in a black robe and his whole face hidden in the shadow. The smell of the black robed man is similar to the mysterious man who fought with Zhang Ziling in the remote ancient seaside. However, the breath of the black robed man below is far weaker than that of the mysterious man before, and his cultivation is at the peak of the Dao, without any hidden power. Although the black robed man was not the one who fought with Zhang Ziling, he must have something to do with the mysterious man. "Choose that force, Qingling, follow me!" Without hesitation, Zhang Ziling disappeared in the sky with Taiqing bell. After stumbling the two disciples quietly, they were transformed into their appearance. The force selected by Zhang Ziling, called Zizai Tian, is the third most powerful force in chongtian. It is also a popular force that has broken through the chaos and successfully ascended the tower. The ten forces gathered here are all the top 20 forces in yichongtian. They come from all sides of yichongtian. It took three years for the farthest one to bring all the disciples of yichongtian. All of them have put all their eggs in order to get to the tower. In a heavy day, power ranking is not just relying on the strength of the clan. The number of disciples, sect reputation and achievements are also included in the ranking. However, in the abyss of chaos, the only factor that will ultimately affect the success of climbing the tower is strength. Therefore, the zongmen ranking first are not necessarily better than the ones ranked 20th. Anyone is likely to enter the double heaven. It made the atmosphere more tense. "Elder martial brother, I want to ask, how long do we have to wait here?" Zhang Ziling and taiqingling mingled with the crowd and asked a self righteous disciple at random. "Soon, the king of heaven has submitted the information of all our disciples. Now he is waiting for other forces to finish their work, and then we can enter the abyss of chaos." The disciple was warm-hearted and patiently explained to Zhang Ziling: "you must remember that the chaos in the abyss is no better than xuanyue state. We are the eyesore of other sects. After entering, we must keep up with the large army, and we must not be left alone." "Thank you for reminding me Zhang Ziling saluted, and then said sincerely: "I just joined in. I haven''t been familiar with the elders of the clan. Elder martial brother, you can introduce me to it. I can hold a thigh." "I don''t want to go in and be cannon fodder." Looking at the sincere expression on Zhang Ziling''s face, the disciple sighed a little and said, "Alas It seems that you are also unlucky. If you join us, you are in heaven. Before you enjoy your happiness, you will follow the elders to break into the abyss of chaos. " "In the abyss of chaos, you, who have just started for a long time, have little hope of survival." "In the same field, I''ll introduce some powerful elders to you. After you go in, you''ll stare at them. If you''re lucky, you can live a double life." "Thank you, elder martial brother." At the same time, taiqingling saw that Zhang Ziling was the Lord of the devil''s palace and the great God King of chaos. At the moment, however, he was skillfully pretending to be a novice disciple and asked a monk of Zhenwu realm for advice. He felt that Zhang Ziling was extremely powerful. If she had done this, she would not have inquired for information, even if she was talking to others. "You see the one at the front of the team, the one in white and red hair, one of the eight elders in heaven, Moloto, the supreme cultivation. Although he has a hot temper, he will probably survive if you can keep up with him." "The woman in purple is also one of the eight elders, and manziluo is also the highest. However, she only lets the female disciples follow her. If you go to have fun, you will be beaten to death by the elder manziluo." "And the boy in white is also one of the eight elders. His name is Qiu Baiji. He is half step to the top. His personality is quite jumping off. He can''t keep up with him because of your accomplishments..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The disciple introduced Zhang Ziling''s eight elders in heaven, which made Zhang Ziling have a clear understanding of this force. In the sky, there are three supreme, five and a half steps to the highest. Li Xiao, the king of heaven, is one of the strongest people in the sky. The black robed man whom Zhang Ziling had been paying close attention to was the only Daoji among the eight elders, who was in charge of the assassination in the clan. Zhang Ziling only learned from the disciple that the black robed elder was a woman named Xuanyu. As for the rest of the news, he knew nothing about it. "Younger martial brother, you can judge which elder martial brother you want to follow. I don''t say much about it. However, I still suggest that you don''t choose elder Xuanyu. Although she can protect herself in the chaotic abyss, she can''t protect us." Speaking of this, the disciple lowered his voice and said to Zhang Ziling, "moreover, it has been said in the clan that elder Xuanyu is a spy of the chenxue Pavilion. If it had not been suppressed by the heavenly king, other elders would have abandoned her." "Thank you for reminding me. This is my gift. Please accept it." After searching for enough information, Zhang Ziling gave the disciple a pearl that combined some of his spiritual power.A life can be saved at a critical moment. "I''ve just introduced you to some basic knowledge. How can I mean that?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling took a bead out, the disciple quickly refused. Zhang Ziling put the bead into the disciple''s hand and said, "it''s just a little thing. It''s good for elder martial brother to use it as a talisman." The disciple couldn''t help but take the bead and said with a smile, "then I''d better obey my orders. My name is Yu Zijin. What''s your name, younger martial brother Ah? " Yu Zijin looked up with a smile, but found that Zhang Ziling and Taiqing bell had disappeared. "So fast?" Yu Son Jin a Leng, murmured read a sentence, began to look at Zhang Ziling to give his bead, soon fell into. He suddenly realized that the bead was not simple. "Ziling, do you know Xuanyu?" Taiqingling saw Zhang Ziling pay special attention to the woman who was wearing black robes and could not see her face clearly. "Her breath is similar to the mysterious man I fought with before. She must have something to do with that mysterious person. After entering the abyss of chaos, follow her first and see what she wants to do." It''s a gamble to break into chaos. If you follow an elder, you will have a better chance to live. Xuanyu is silent in the clan, and her popularity is not good. In addition, she is not good at all. No one is willing to give her life to Xuanyu. There are a lot of disciples gathered behind other elders, but Xuanyu is alone. When Zhang Ziling and taiqingling took the initiative to stand behind Xuanyu, everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhang Ziling and taiqingling, their faces full of amazement. Go into the chaos abyss and choose to follow Xuanyu. Isn''t this for death? "Are they crazy?" "I think I went wrong After entering the chaos abyss, elder Xuanyu himself may not survive. How can he keep both of them? " "They are looking for death!" Soon, all the disciples began to talk in a low voice. Even the other eight elders looked curiously at Zhang Ziling and Tai Qingling, doubting whether Zhang Ziling and taiqingling were their free disciples. Xuanyu glanced back at Zhang Ziling and Tai Qingling. His face was still covered with black fog, and he couldn''t see clearly. "You..." Just when Xuanyu was about to ask, there was a loud noise in the chaotic abyss. The boundary of chaos was opened, and a vast momentum surged out of it. Attract the attention of hundreds of thousands of monks present! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2574 Feeling the vastness coming from the chaotic abyss, Xuanyu no longer pays attention to Zhang Ziling and taiqingling, and turns to look at the chaotic abyss. A man with long hair in a white robe stepped into the air. Seeing the man with long hair coming, the eight ministers bowed down and said, "welcome the king of heaven!" The comer is the master of heaven, the highest peak, one of the strongest in yichongtian, Li Xiao! Not only Li Xiao, but also the leaders of the major forces came out of the abyss of chaos and returned to their respective forces. For a moment, people were in full swing, and the chaos was beyond the abyss. "You two don''t walk around here. When the king of heaven comes back, he is bound to talk about entering the abyss of chaos. Then I will take you in." Xuanyu said to Zhang Ziling and taiqingling coldly, and then he flew to Li Xiaofei with other eight elders. "This girl looks like she''s refusing people thousands of miles away. She''s also cold-blooded, but she''s very soft-hearted." When taiqingling heard Xuanyu''s advice, she could not stop smiling and felt warm in her heart. Although there are many followers of other elders, none of them really care about their disciples. Even if the elders look kind on the surface, they will not hesitate to send them as cannon fodder when they are in danger. "The feeling Xuanyu gives me always feels like that girl..." Looking at Xuanyu''s back, Zhang Ziling can''t help but imagine a person''s appearance. However, Xuanyu''s temperament and personality are different from the man Zhang Ziling imagined, and Zhang Ziling is not sure. Zhang Ziling''s eyes were dim, and he said in a low voice, "we still need to know more about it." Xuanyu did not leave for a long time, and soon returned to Zhang Ziling and taiqingling. "Elder, what is the situation now?" Zhang Ziling had no consciousness that he was pretending to be a new disciple. He asked Xuanyu directly. Xuanyu was silent for a moment, then he said: "the rule of the chaos yuan climbing the pagoda is to escape and kill. The disciples of the major sects will randomly send them to some place in the chaos abyss. The first ten thousand friars who enter the core area can go to the second level, and all the later 10000 will be killed." "Kill all?" Too clear bell not from exclaim, face is full of unbelievable color! There are hundreds of thousands of monks who broke into the chaos abyss this time! There are only 10000 people alive in the first floor After removing the high-level and elite disciples of various major sects, I''m afraid there are not many places left for weak disciples! Taiqingling glanced at the rear of a group of self righteous monks, and a trace of intolerance flashed in his eyes. Obviously, according to the rules made by virtual creatures, most of the people present must die! "The rules have been set. Fortunately, we are the first ones to enter the abyss of chaos. This is a big advantage for us. You two will follow me and don''t go away." Xuanyu tried his best to soften his voice and told Zhang Ziling and taiqingling. Although she showed no concern for the indifference of her disciples, when she saw that Zhang Ziling and Tai Qingling chose to follow her, she was still elated. "I can''t protect the whole self righteous disciple, but it''s enough to protect both of you." Zhang Ziling saluted: "then we will have Lao Xuanyu take care of him." At this time, Li Xiao''s loud voice rang out in the ears of all the disciples: "disciples from heaven, this is our best chance to enter the double heaven!" "For this reason, we have carefully prepared for thousands of years, and everything is ready. The final victory must belong to us." "Please do your best for the common glory Hearing Li Xiao''s encouragement, a group of self respecting disciples were also in high spirits and roared: "the king of heaven is mighty! Victory must belong to us, and we are in heaven The voice of all the disciples was shocking. The strength of a large number of disciples gathered into a vast momentum, which rose to the sky and suppressed other forces for a moment! Li Xiao was very satisfied with the rising momentum of his disciples. He didn''t confess the danger of breaking into the pagoda. He cried out: "the eight elders obey orders, lead the disciples of each department, and advance freely!" "Yes "Brothers, follow me The eight ministers were also interested in arousing the enthusiasm of the disciples, and they all took the lead to fly to the chaos abyss with indomitable momentum. The dense and self possessed disciples in the rear area saw the elder charging, but they also kept up with each other and entered into the chaos abyss like dumplings. "Let''s go, too. Follow me!" Seeing this, Xuanyu said to Zhang Ziling and taiqingling. He was about to enter the chaotic abyss, but was stopped by Li Xiao. "King of heaven?" Xuanyu stopped abruptly. His eyes covered with black fog were full of doubts. Li Xiao glanced at Zhang Ziling and taiqingling, and then said to Xuanyu, "Xuanyu, after you and other forces have entered, you will enter the chaos abyss.""Why?" Xuanyu is puzzled. According to the rules of the game, the earlier you enter the abyss of chaos, the greater the advantage! Why should they give up their advantages? Li Xiao said: "the big escape is just the first level of the game rules, we are in heaven to enter the second layer of the tower is not difficult." "However, the rules of the game at each level are different. In order to ensure that we can win the final victory in heaven, I need you to assassinate the big disciples of the three sects: Xueyi Pavilion, Tianyi sect and blissful sect. Never let their elite disciples enter the second level!" "But..." Xuanyu took a look at Zhang Ziling and taiqingling behind him, and hesitated. The strength of the three sects mentioned by Li Xiao is almost the same as that of being in heaven. If she goes to assassinate the big disciples of the three sects, she will have a great possibility of failure. And even if she succeeds, she will lose the qualification to go to the second level and be killed! It doesn''t matter that she died in heaven, but she is not very willing to let Zhang Ziling and Tai Qingling follow her to death. Li Xiao saw Xuanyu''s hesitation, but he kept Xuanyu as an elder of the eight tribes for today. Xuanyu, as an elder of the eight tribes, juxtaposed with the other half steps to the highest position. Every major sect would guess that Xuanyu had special abilities. As long as Xuanyu acts alone, she will involve the energy of many other forces. What''s more, Xuanyu, as an elder in heaven, wants to assassinate disciples from all walks of life. He is afraid that other eight elders will do the same, thus putting more power on protecting his disciples. After all, in the chaos abyss, there are rules of the game to test the fighting power of the disciples. Under those rules, the patriarchal elders can''t get involved. If the elite disciples of the sect die in the first level, then their whole clan power should also destroy the family. Therefore, the protection of their elite disciples is also the most important. In this way, Li Xiao released Xuanyu''s smoke bomb, which enabled the other eight elders to exert invisible pressure on the major forces. They could also take advantage of other forces'' fear of hands and feet to gain a huge advantage in the first level! For Li Xiao, Xuanyu is just an abandoned son. Naturally, he doesn''t care about Xuanyu''s feelings. He directly leads the way: "you can take these two disciples. As one of the eight elders, it''s very good to have two younger brothers fighting." "Xuanyu, I have high hopes for you. Don''t let me down." Hearing Li Xiao''s words, Xuanyu knew that he could not refuse, so he had to respectfully salute and say, "yes..." "Good! This is my secret treasure of heaven and earth sting. I''ll give it to you today. You can treat it well. " Li Xiao took out a high-level magic weapon and gave it to Xuanyu. He immediately attracted the attention of many other forces around him, and began to guess what kind of abacus Li Xiao was up to. "Thank you very much." Xuanyu took a deep look at Qiankun stab, saluted Li Xiao again, and solemnly took over the magic weapon. "Well, I don''t want to say more polite words. It''s time for the king to go in. You can do it yourself." Li Xiao patted Xuanyu on the shoulder. This time, he didn''t even look at Zhang Ziling and taiqingling. Instead, he turned into a black light and fell into the abyss of chaos. Xuanyu held the Qiankun stab and felt the fear or killing eyes from other sects around him. He turned his back to Zhang Ziling and Tai Qingling and said, "from today on, I will drive you two out of heaven." "You don''t have to go into the abyss of chaos, all leave here." Although Qiankun sting is a high-level magic weapon, it can devour part of the user''s blood essence every time it is used. And the spiritual imprint of Qiankun thorn lies in Li Xiao. As long as Li Xiao erases the spiritual imprint, Qiankun stab will produce an explosion that can devour the highest! Xuanyu is not very good, but in front of so many people from other forces, he is holding a high-level magic weapon Li Xiao''s meaning is obvious. She Xuanyu It''s an abandoned child. Bait. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2575 "Xuanyu..." Taiqingling looks at Xuanyu''s lonely back, and a trace of impatience flashed in her eyes. She wants to make a sound of comfort, but she is held by Zhang Ziling. "Don''t expose our identity for the time being, follow this girl into the chaos abyss first, and then talk about other things." Zhang Ziling said a word to Taiqing Lingchuan, and then saluted Xuanyu: "elder Xuanyu, we are natural people, and death is a ghost. We will not leave." "It''s not worth it to be in heaven." Xuanyu said lightly that he didn''t give himself face at all. She has become an abandoned son, although in order to repay Li Xiao''s kindness, she is willing to do this sacrifice, but this does not mean that her heart is not cold. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that Xuanyu''s attitude was so firm that he was stunned. Then he had to brazenly say, "elder, in fact, we don''t want to be self-centered. We just choose to join in the self-reliance only because we admire you." "Because I''m the one who''s in heaven?" Xuanyu was stunned and looked back at Zhang Ziling. His big eyes were full of doubts. To some extent, Zhang Ziling and taiqingling really joined in because of Xuanyu. Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "of course, elder, although you have always covered your face with black fog and don''t show your true face, I can feel that you are different from other elders." "Elder, you are the kindest one. Everyone misunderstood you." "Really?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xuanyu''s voice even brought a cry, some trembling. Just listening to the two words, Zhang Ziling can understand how much injustice Xuanyu suffered. "This is clearly a child..." Zhang Ziling said in his heart that he felt guilty for no reason in his heart. However, with a sincere smile on his face, he seriously replied, "really." Xuanyu''s body shakes, and then she turns around, grabs Qiankun stab and coughs twice. After stabilizing her mood, she turned her back to Zhang Ziling and Tai Qingling and said, "since you two insist on following me, it''s not good for me to continue to drive you out of the school." "But there''s one thing you two have to promise me. If I can''t, I won''t take you in anyway." "The elder, please." "When in danger, give up and run away, don''t look back." "That''s the only thing you have to do." Zhang Ziling and taiqingling were stunned and were quiet for a moment. Then they said, "I understand." After Zhang Ziling and taiqingling agreed, Xuanyu set a border outside the three of them and began to meditate. Although the monks of other forces were curious why Xuanyu didn''t follow the army into the chaos abyss, the rules of the big escape in the chaos abyss were extremely cruel, and time was extremely precious to any force. Other forces have fallen behind because of the draw. They have a disadvantage at the beginning. They have to race against the clock and can''t waste a bit. Not in the mood to study Xuanyu''s purpose, the major forces rushed into the abyss of chaos and launched a large escape. It was only after the last power entered the square that Xuanyu, Zhang Ziling and taiqingling were left in the square. Xuanyu got up from the ground and withdrew the border. "Let''s go." Xuanyu whispered, turning into a black awn and flying to the boundary of the chaotic abyss. Zhang Ziling and taiqingling looked at each other and followed. Boom! When they cross the border, they come to the boundless prairie sky. The height of the grass in the grassland is more than two meters, and the screams of monks can be heard inside. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Zhang Ziling''s three men stood in the air for less than a second. They were on all sides and attacked dozens of attacks! Cold arrows, spears and swords, all kinds of weapons are mercilessly attacking! "Be careful!" After being attacked by Emperor Zhongyu, Zhang Ziqing cuts off his weapon. "Standing in the air will be the target of people''s fire, we will move in the grass!" Xuanyu told Zhang Ziling and taiqingling that he wanted to use his spirit to search around, but he found that the space would suppress the soul power. She can''t detect the surroundings at all! Zhang Ziling glanced at the grass more than two meters high around him and said: "it seems that even if the advanced forces do not know where the center is, that little advantage will disappear." "This game, in the end, evolved into a fight between all sides." Taiqingling also asked, "in this way, can''t Li Xiao finish the task of assassinating the elder Xuanyu?" "As a self respecting disciple, don''t call the name of the heavenly king." Xuanyu warned taiqingling in a low voice, and then said, "the situation here is not the same as we imagined. Since we can''t find anyone from other clans, we should first look for the central area." "If you go in the right direction, you''ll always meet people."After that, Xuanyu put his ears on the ground to find the direction of the most people. Seeing Xuanyu so serious, taiqingling could not help but look at Zhang Ziling and said, "Ziling, since we are all in the chaos abyss, do you want to take her directly there?" Although this space can suppress Xuanyu''s spirit, Zhang Ziling and taiqingling are not limited. The moment they came in, they would have mastered the terrain of this space and found the location of the core area. However, they are not competing with other forces this time. It is meaningless to know that core area. Zhang Ziling preached: "not for the time being. The child is poisoned by himself. She will not give up until Li Xiao is dead." The longer he stayed with Xuanyu, the more familiar Zhang Ziling felt, and even he had an inexplicable sense of closeness to Xuanyu. Although I don''t know what Xuanyu experienced before this, Zhang Ziling can feel that Xuanyu has a strong dependence on Li Xiao. If Li Xiao is not dead, the next time that guy comes over again to let Xuanyu die, Xuanyu will not hesitate to agree. For this situation, Zhang Ziling is not good in front of Xuanyu to deal with Li Xiao. However, it is normal for Li Xiao to even destroy himself here. As long as he kills Li Xiao with the help of others, Zhang Ziling can make Xuanyu free from the heaven without hating him. "Ziling, you..." When taiqingling realized what Zhang Ziling wanted to do, he was rather confused. She doesn''t quite agree with Zhang Ziling''s insidious practice of killing people with a knife. After all, this is deceiving Xuanyu However, Li Xiao''s approach to Xuanyu is too much, and she has no idea to save Li Xiao. If Zhang Ziling hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid taiqingling would have frustrated Li Xiao. At this time, Xuanyu did not realize that the two "self in heaven disciples" behind her had arranged the whole self in heaven clearly. She carefully selected the direction, planned the route, and even divided her healing pills into three parts. "Next We are life and death teammates, I will protect you Xuanyu said to Zhang Ziling and taiqingling seriously. Then, in front of Zhang Ziling and taiqingling, he removed the black fog from his face and revealed her pure face. "We need to trust each other." "Xuanyu, you Zhang Ziling and taiqingling can see Xuanyu''s face clearly, and both of them are dull for a moment! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2576 "Ziling, this..." Taiqingling looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible face, unable to describe her current mood. This Xuan feather is 80% similar to Zhang Ziling! She is less heroic, but more charming, like a natural beauty! At this time, Zhang Ziling also swallowed and salivated, and his eyes were a little flustered. Obviously, Zhang Ziling didn''t expect this kind of situation. He didn''t know what to do for a while. Seeing the performance of Zhang Ziling and taiqingling, Xuanyu''s eyes were full of doubts and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Am I too ugly? " "No, nothing..." Zhang Ziling came back to himself and wanted to keep calm, but he couldn''t calm down. He had to summon the origin of time and space and set the time around him. "What the hell is going on here?" Taiqingling saw that Xuanyu was frozen and asked Zhang Ziling, "is she your daughter?" "Let me calm down..." Zhang Ziling helped his forehead, and then went to Xuanyu and studied it carefully. "The child''s eyebrows are really similar to me, almost carved out of my bones But on the whole, the child is more like her mother... " When Zhang Ziling saw Xuanyu''s appearance, he thought of it as soon as possible She is the daughter of herself and Tianxuan. "But why didn''t I feel the blood in her?" Zhang Ziling murmured in a low voice. With his own spiritual power, he carefully explored Xuanyu and wanted to know how she was born. It looks like him and Tianxuan, but there is no obvious blood relationship Zhang Ziling didn''t think Xuanyu''s appearance was a coincidence. Perhaps, the purpose of the mysterious man who attacked qingluan before was to let him find Xuanyu. "This is the child of Ziling?" Taiqingling also looks at Xuanyu carefully. After experiencing the initial shock, she is more curious and fond of Xuanyu now. Although Xuanyu was wearing a black robe, his face was shrouded in black fog, giving people a feeling of being away from strangers. But after seeing her that clear eyes, inexplicably let people love. "This child was created by Tianxuan with my blood essence and her flesh and blood. It is not too much to say that it is my own child." Zhang Ziling couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he confirmed Xuanyu''s condition. His first daughter, Xiaohun, was a Danling, who was inexplicably a father. He thought that he met a little soul was enough absurdity, never thought that he would meet his second daughter in this situation! And Xuanyu, in a strict sense, is really Zhang Ziling''s flesh and blood, just like a test tube baby. "Since it is your own daughter, why didn''t you feel her blood before?" Tai Qingling asked. "After the birth of the child, she was deliberately erased all the blood about me. Her blood was reshaped..." "Tianxuan used to be the way of heaven. It''s not surprising that she can do such a thing." "Why did she do this?" asked Tai Qingling Taiqingling didn''t understand this. Obviously, she is his own flesh and blood, but she has to deliberately cut off all blood ties. She even has to leave her in this important day and let Li Xiao''s kind of bastard raise her "To prevent her from being discovered by evil." Zhang Ziling said in a deep voice. Seeing Xuanyu''s appearance, he already knew who the mysterious man he had met in the wild ancient sea was. Tianyu. Tianxuan and Tianyu were sisters. After he defeated the ultimate, they were almost inseparable. And evil matchless, if the control of Tianxuan, he will certainly not let Tianyu. The birth of Xuanyu, I am afraid, embodies all the hopes of Tianxuan and Tianyu. Understanding all this, Zhang Ziling also slightly sighed, looking at Xuanyu''s eyes, full of guilt. Although the sudden encounter between father and daughter was equally exciting, Zhang Ziling could not recognize Xuanyu. Tianxuan and Tianyu spent so much strength that he met Xuanyu. Xuanyu It is his hope to find Tianxuan and Tianyu. If you let evil matchless find Xuanyu''s existence, I''m afraid that Tianxuan and Tianyu''s hard work will be destroyed once! Zhang Ziling looks at Xuanyu with heartache. The road of samsara is surging. A large number of laws are wrapped in Xuanyu and immersed in her body. Xuanyu''s skeleton, appearance began to change rapidly under the power of reincarnation road. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s move, taiqingling was shocked: "Ziling, what are you going to do?" "Before rescuing Tianxuan, the child''s existence can''t be noticed by evil matchless, otherwise Tianxuan''s efforts together will be in vain." "But in that case, the child is too poor!" Taiqingling can''t bear it. Xuanyu''s mother has erased her blood. Now her father has begun to erase her appearanceFrom birth, the child has become the victim of the game, and his own life has been completely deprived by his own parents. "Why do you still..." Too clear bell does not understand, eyes red up, tears can not help but slide down from the cheek. Mingming has mastered the heart of chaos. Mingming has already possessed the origin of three great ways. Even the Runes of lingzu are familiar with it Such strength is enough to cross the nine heavenly realms and look down upon everything. Why did things become like this? "I don''t understand..." "I''m not strong enough..." Zhang Ziling looked at his hand and clenched his fist. His eyes drooped. "Not enough." In other people''s eyes, Zhang Ziling is the emperor of Tianxu, lingjue, the supreme immortal and invincible in the world. He controls the life and death of hundreds of millions of living beings. He stands at the top of which countless monks can''t get a glimpse of. But only Zhang Ziling knew that How they are in the mire, bit by bit struggling. From a young man who lives with his sister and has no next meal, to the master of the nine heavenly realms Like the grass people and the emperor, there should be a gap between heaven and earth, but they are trapped in the same quagmire. It''s getting deeper and deeper. Can not do the supreme merciless, in order to protect the fetters around, he can only constantly climb up. "This child''s life is like this, why am I not?" "I''m not strong enough to master everything." "Ha ha..." Zhang Ziling laughs bitterly. The road of time and space and the road of reincarnation are all recovered. Xuanyu, completely changed. Taiqingling looked at Zhang Ziling''s back. Her teeth clenched, and her nails had penetrated into her flesh. Her heart was in agony. But there''s nothing I can do about it. Xuanyu comes back to her senses. She suddenly finds that Zhang Ziling is in a low mood and doesn''t think much about it. She just thinks that Zhang Ziling is afraid. She squinted and laughed and waved to Zhang Ziling: "come here." When Zhang Ziling approached, Xuanyu put the Qiankun stab in one hand behind his back, stood on tiptoe, raised his other hand, touched Zhang Ziling''s head, and said in a soft voice: "no matter what happens I will protect you. " Hearing Xuanyu''s words, Zhang Ziling was shocked and smiling. "Well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2577 After comforting Zhang Ziling with a smile, Xuanyu''s expression became serious again: "now back to the point. Just now I heard the sound and identified it. There are most people in the West. Maybe that''s the center of this space. We''ll go to the West for a while." "But more people also means more danger. Although my strength here is not weak, it is not the strongest. There are many enemies who can threaten us. Please be careful." "Well." Zhang Ziling and taiqingling nodded, but did not raise any objection, and went west with Xuanyu. The core of this space is in the southwest, which is not far away from Xuanyu''s choice. In addition, there is a bloody clothes Pavilion in the West. Zhang Ziling can let them fight against each other. If circumstances permit, Zhang Ziling also wants Xuanyu to be completely disappointed with Li Xiao, and then deal with Li Xiao. Zhang Ziling never allowed his daughter to be controlled by a garbage. Without Xuanyu''s knowledge, the three men traveled westward all the way. Although they had encountered many attacks in the middle of the journey, the monks'' accomplishments were not high. Xuanyu could easily solve the problem, but Zhang Ziling did not. "Ziling, there is a fight between Ziling and the bloody clothes Pavilion. The tianyimen and the blissful Sect on both sides are also coming here. It seems that they have made an agreement and want to encircle and suppress zitiange." Taiqing bell preached to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling said, "it''s not so easy for them to encircle and suppress Xuanyu. I''ll try to slow down Xuanyu''s progress. I''ll help them." "Good!" Taiqing bell answered, and then said to Xuanyu, "Xuanyu elder, be careful!" Hearing taiqingling''s warning, Xuanyu suddenly stopped, holding Qiankun stab in his hand, looked around him, and said in a coagulative voice, "is there an enemy?" Zhang Ziling quietly popped up a spiritual power, and then pointed to the direction where the spiritual power disappeared: "elder, I saw a dark shadow flash over there just now. I''m afraid there is an ambush in front of me!" Although Xuanyu didn''t think that Zhang Ziling and Tai Qingling could be more sensitive in perceiving danger, she had to be careful and explore the past in the direction pointed by Zhang Ziling. "There is a trace of someone, but I can''t feel his breath at all. I''m afraid the other party''s cultivation is not under me. You two are close to me, don''t stay away from me!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s forged trace, Xuanyu''s expression was instantly dignified. Thinking that there were strong men lurking around him, Xuanyu began to slow down, exploring the surrounding areas and advancing slowly. The speed of the three men''s advance was obviously slowed down. What Xuanyu didn''t know was that Zhang Ziling''s distracted mind was standing on top of his disciples in heaven. Not far from the sky, there were also a large number of disciples from the blood clothes Pavilion. The two clans were obviously confronting each other, but they were restraining each other, and they seemed unwilling to fight easily. Although the monks who enter the chaos abyss will be randomly transmitted, the friars sent in at the same time will basically be in the same place. Therefore, the disciples of each major sect are still together. Even if someone left alone, each sect had its own way to communicate with each other. After they came in, they would gather their disciples at the first time. Under the rules of the game, it is obviously safer to fight alone than to move together. Even if in the end, only the top ten thousand in the clan can survive, that''s what we will consider later. "It''s in heaven that all the other elders have communication jade with Li Xiao. Those people get together at the first time, but Xuanyu has nothing but a magic weapon that can explode himself It''s true that Xuanyu is regarded as an abandoned son. " Zhang Ziling looked at Li Xiao, who was in charge of himself. His eyes were cold. If he didn''t want to completely cut off Li Xiao''s control of Xuanyu, now he could take a picture of himself and make a meat pie of the whole being! "I''ll keep you alive for a while." Zhang Ziling said in a low voice, looking at the bloody clothes Pavilion, flying away in the past. At the residence of the blood clothes Pavilion, the leader of the pavilion Zhuxie is discussing with the elders the matter of encircling and suppressing oneself in heaven. Before entering the chaos abyss, Li Xiao specially released Xuanyu such a smoke bomb. Now all the forces are guessing what medicine Li Xiao is selling in his gourd. In addition, Li Xiao''s self-reliance is the most promising force to enter the double heaven this time, which makes many forces pay close attention to them. If the sky dies, the empty fat will naturally be shared by other forces. "I got in touch with tianyimen and the blissful sect before. They agreed to join us in the fight against zitiantian, but only on the condition that we should take the lead. What do you think?" Zhu Xie, dressed in red, was playing with two balls of light in his hand and asked the elders. An elder objected: "I don''t think it''s proper If we fight with zizaiyan, tianyimen and the blissful sect attack us behind our backs, it will be extremely bad for the situation of our bloody clothes Pavilion! " "In this abyss of chaos, other forces are enemies. I think it is better to find the core area as soon as possible and win the competition."As the old saying fell, other elders nodded in succession. They didn''t really want to fight against zizitian. Zhuxie said: "however, this is the best opportunity to wipe out the self in the sky. If we leave them down, with the strength of Li Xiao and their eight elders, it is very difficult for us to win the final victory." Blood clothes Pavilion is no more than the heaven, only two supreme, four and a half steps to the highest, and the power gap is too large. Normal competition, their blood clothes Pavilion will be eliminated! Another elder said: "tianyimen and the blissful sect will naturally consider this matter. If they are allowed to take the lead and we will encircle them in the rear, it is not impossible to exterminate Zizai Tian." "We don''t want to be the big loser. Do you think tianyimen and the blissful sect will consider it?" "I think we should return There''s no need to lose power in the first place. " All the elders discussed fiercely, but the core idea was that they didn''t want to fight. Everyone knows that the mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind them. No one wants to be the mantis and cicada. Zhuxie was also hesitant about this matter, but now many of them are still against it. He also began to hesitate. After all, this game is related to the survival of the whole clan. Any decision-making needs to be extremely careful. If you take a little wrong step, you will be doomed! Considering the pros and cons, Zhuxie made up his mind and said, "in this case, let''s retreat from the blood clothes Pavilion first, and let tianyimen and the blissful sect take the lead. We don''t have to be the first birds." "No I want you to kill it now. " At this time, Zhang Ziling fell to the open space and ignored the disciples of the blood clothes Pavilion around him and said to Zhu Xie. "Who? How dare you With the appearance of Zhang Ziling, a large number of disciples of the blood clothes Pavilion rushed to surround Zhang Ziling. The elders of the blood clothes Pavilion were also angry and said, "dare to come to my blood clothes Pavilion alone. This son is very arrogant! Is it true that there is no one in my blood clothes pavilion "Slow." When the elders wanted to kill Zhang Ziling, Zhuxie waved to stop them. He calmly looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "give me a reason to let us kill now." "If you can''t talk to me, you''ll die." Seeing Zhuxie''s indifferent eyes, Zhang Ziling chuckled: "there''s no special reason. The main reason is that I want Li Xiao to die in your hands." "As for you, if I have to give you a reason..." Zhang Ziling''s smile broke out! Boom! A large number of evil Qi chains gushed out of Zhang Ziling''s body, and in a moment they entangled Zhuxie and the elders of the blood clothes Pavilion! Everyone''s face changed dramatically! Zhang Ziling glanced at them and said, "if you don''t listen, I will kill you all." "Is that reason enough?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2578 There was a dead silence. Everyone felt the incredible momentum of Zhang Ziling, and they did not dare to move. Bound by the chain of evil Qi, now everyone has a premonition As long as you don''t follow Zhang Ziling''s idea, you will die! Zhuxie has never felt such a strong pressure. The whole person is sweating and his legs are shaking involuntarily. This momentum Too strong! "Well, this elder, please calm down a little bit." Zhuxie''s attitude towards Zhang Ziling changed greatly, and his tone became low. He was afraid that Zhang Ziling would be offended and would end up in ruin. He can accept that he died because he did not break through the abyss of chaos, but he can never accept the obscurity of death like this! After Zhang Ziling shocked the audience, he took back his momentum, removed all the chains and killed the evil way: "do you know what to do now?" "Know, know." Zhuxie said with a smile to Zhang Ziling: "we''ll attack now. It''s in heaven." When the disciples of the blood clothes Pavilion around him saw the humble smile of the leader of his own pavilion to Zhang Ziling, his mood was extremely complicated. In the eyes of many disciples, Zhuxie is one of the most powerful people in the world. Even if you can''t be invincible, you won''t lose too much to other top players! But now, Zhuxie''s humble appearance completely subverts the image of Zhuxie in the hearts of all his disciples! When the cultivation level reaches a certain level, the lower level monks will not feel the strength gap of high-level monks. Whether Zhang Ziling or Zhuxie, their momentum is absolutely crushing to their low-level friars, there is no difference. Therefore, the present performance of Zhuxie has a stronger impact on the disciples than Zhang Ziling''s momentum! However, although the people''s hearts are not clear, but the most high monks who killed evil understood that it was a heavenly Xu emperor who broke into their residence! This kind of super high monster, in a heavy day, is simply pushing eight sides! I''m afraid that all the supremacy in the sky may not be the enemy of others! "When did this heavy sky give birth to a strong man beyond the highest? What kind of power is he? If we are the enemy of the blood clothes Pavilion, then we will surely die. " Zhu Xie''s mind was active, and he looked at Zhang Ziling carefully and asked, "this elder, why do you want to aim at Zitian?" "This matter has nothing to do with you. Take this dagger and kill Li Xiao with it after you get my news. He can''t stop it." Zhang Ziling throws a short sword into the power of reincarnation and extinction to Zhuxie, light way. The power contained in the dagger completely wiped out the breath of Zhang Ziling, leaving only the pure law of the road. As long as Li Xiao touches this dagger, he will vanish in a flash and be wiped away and reincarnated. Zhuxie took over the seemingly ordinary dagger, and felt the unimaginable power contained in it. His hands suddenly shook, and he almost didn''t let the short sword come out! "Master, master, this magic weapon Give it to me? " Zhuxie''s hands trembled for fear that the dagger would touch him. Don''t mention Li Xiao. Even if the monk in the whole heavy sky is pulled here, it is impossible to block this sword! Zhang Ziling said: "there is a trace of my power hidden here. The number of times I use it is limited. However, it is enough for you to kill ten enemies with the highest limit. If you help to kill Li Xiao, the rest of the strength will be at your disposal as a reward." "I don''t have any interest in your power struggle. It doesn''t matter what you want to do, but one thing you need to know is that Li Xiao must die." Hearing this, Zhuxie realized that Zhang Ziling would not be their enemy. He immediately showed a color of ecstasy and saluted Zhang Ziling with excitement: "thank you, master! I promise to finish the task It can kill ten of the highest limits. Even if there is a limit on the number of times it can be used, it can be called the top-level magic weapon in the world! He took this magic weapon, as long as he could use it, he could easily let the bloody clothes Pavilion enter the second heaven! "You do it yourself. Don''t let me down." Zhang Ziling took a quiet look at Zhuxie. "Remember, this time it''s your family and your own personal resentment. All the fighting is for your own interests. Do you understand?" Kill evil a shock, then respectfully salute way: "younger generation understand!" After Zhang Ziling ordered to kill evil spirits, he disappeared in his place and drove to tianyimen and the blissful clan. After all, in this abyss of chaos, each sect fought its own way and embattled each other. If there was no external force to drive them, it would be impossible! The power of the blood clothes Pavilion alone can''t shake the heaven. So Zhang Ziling has to go to tianyimen and the blissful sect to "train" them. After Zhang Ziling''s distraction, his style of work dissipated. On Xuanyu''s side, because of the enemy who did not exist in the dike, the three men moved very slowly.When Zhuxie leads the blood clothes pavilion to attack zitiantian, and the two sides are inseparable, Xuanyu has not yet entered the battle circle. He doesn''t know what happened ahead. "Wait The smell of blood is getting stronger here. The situation has changed! " After going on for a long time, Xuanyu''s nerves were tense all the time. Suddenly he smelled the bloody smell in the air, and the whole person became alert. She takes an eye like gem from her own space ring, injects spiritual power and sends it to the front. Xuanyu''s eyes moved quickly with the gem, shuttling through the grass Soon, Xuanyu saw the battle field between Zizai Tian and Xueyi Pavilion! "No, the bloody clothes Pavilion is fighting with our people. Let''s go and help!" Xuanyu''s face changed greatly. He let the black fog cover his face. He suddenly increased his speed and rushed to the other side of the battlefield. "Elder, since heaven has regarded us as abandoned children, is it meaningful to drive back now?" Zhang Ziling followed Xuanyu in a low voice. "What are you talking about? I am one of the eight elders. Both of you are self-confident disciples. Now that we are in a difficult situation, we should do our best to help! " Xuanyu, holding the Qiankun thorn, had no idea of being an abandoned son at all. He said, "zongmen and I have nurturing grace. If I can die for zongmen, I am willing to do it!" Taiqingling said: Hearing Xuanyu''s words, taiqingling''s eyes also flashed a trace of intolerance. From the beginning, Xuanyu was used by Li Xiao. I''m afraid Xuanyu will go back this time, and Li Xiao will not hesitate to let Xuanyu rush into the bloody clothes pavilion with Qiankun stab, and let her be a human flesh bomb. Xuanyu''s enthusiasm for being in the sky will be betrayed. Taiqingling sighed a little and followed Xuanyu closely. In less than ten breaths, they traveled hundreds of miles to the battlefield. "Kill Xuanyu came to an open space, and the harsh shouts of killing rang through the world. Colorful streamer in the sky, seemingly beautiful, but full of the ultimate atmosphere of destruction. Every moment, there are friars falling. Both sides killed red eyes. "Xuanyu, do you dare to come back?" At this time, a roar came from afar and exploded in Xuanyu''s ear! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2579 Hearing the roar, Xuanyu heard the reputation and saw muruotuo, who was covered with blood, flew towards this side. "Elder..." Xuanyu saw the ferocious face of morotuo, but he was afraid of it. Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps. Moloto was one of the three highest in heaven and had a hot temper. Although morotuo was very popular in the clan because of protecting the calf, he was the one with the greatest prejudice against Xuanyu among the eight elders! Xuanyu was the only one of the eight elders, and morotuo was often ashamed that he and Xuanyu were both eight elders. Therefore, whenever Xuanyu came back from the execution of the assassination mission and took a rest in the clan, morotuo would try every means to exclude Xuanyu and make Xuanyu uncomfortable. Even morotuo even used the martial arts contest to seriously injure Xuanyu several times. If Li Xiao had not cultivated Xuanyu as a chess piece, he would have been used in the chaos abyss, and he would not have been allowed to go down to kill him. I am afraid Xuanyu would have died in the hands of morotuo. "The king of heaven asked you to assassinate the elite disciples of the blood clothes Pavilion and disturb the pace of the blood clothes Pavilion. What are you doing?" Mo Luotuo fell in front of Xuanyu and roared to Xuanyu: "now the bloody clothes Pavilion is coming. Do you know how heavy my losses are?" Hearing the accusation of morotuo, Xuanyu was quite flustered and explained: "elder, after I entered the chaos abyss, I didn''t meet the disciples of the blood clothes Pavilion, and I didn''t have a chance..." "It''s all excuses!" Morotuo rudely interrupts Xuanyu, and immediately raises his huge palm. His eyes are full of opportunities: "you''re a waste, damn it!" The sudden attack of the blood clothes Pavilion made him extremely angry. Xuanyu, who had been disgusted by him for a long time, appeared in front of him again, which made him more murderous! He wanted to take the opportunity to wipe Xuanyu out of his anger. Seeing that morotuo was going to kill him, Zhang Ziling''s expression also became gloomy, and the breath of death surged in his palm. "Wait a minute!" At this time, Li Xiao''s voice came, the opportunity to kill in the eyes of morotuo disappeared, and the silence of Zhang Ziling''s palm was lax. When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he saw that Li Xiao also got rid of the enemy of the blood clothes Pavilion and flew over. "King of heaven." When morotuo and Xuanyu saw Li Xiao coming, they both saluted. Li Xiao said quickly: "now the war situation is anxious. There is no need to do more traditional etiquette. Go to help other elders, and give it to me here." "Yes With Li Xiao''s advice, morotuo gave Xuanyu a cold look, and then he went into the blood clothes Pavilion again to fight with a bloody pavilion which was slaughtering his own disciples. Li Xiao saw that Moloto was gone, and then he looked at Xuanyu and said with a smile, "Xuanyu, is the Qiankun thorn still in your hand?" Xuanyu didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly took out the heaven and earth stab and said, "in!" Li Xiaoshen said in a voice: "previously I asked you to assassinate the disciples of the blood clothes Pavilion, tianyimen and the blissful sect. You failed to complete the task. Now the bloody clothes Pavilion is coming. Do you know that our disciples have suffered heavy casualties?" "This is my subordinates'' dereliction of duty. Please punish me." Li Xiaodao: "it''s unnecessary to punish. Now I give you an important task. You can rely on this task to make up for your mistakes." "King of heaven, please speak!" Li Xiao glanced at Zhang Ziling and Tai Qingling behind Xuanyu, and then said, "later, I will attract the two nobles in the blood clothes Pavilion. You can take the Qiankun stab and find the opportunity to kill and kill the evil spirits." "I stabbed Zhuxie?" Xuanyu was stunned and thought he had heard something wrong. Zhuxie is the leader of the bloody garret. She is just a very simple person. Even with Qiankun stab, how can she threaten the Supreme Zhuxie? But soon, Xuanyu was reacting. Li Xiao wants to detonate Qiankun stab and let her die together with Zhuxie Realizing this, Xuanyu felt a little chilly. Li Xiao didn''t care about Xuanyu''s idea at this time. He broke two disciples of Xueyi Pavilion and said, "these are the three final tasks assigned to you by the king of heaven. You are responsible for your life and death." "If you can''t do it well, don''t blame me." Xuanyu trembled, "yes..." "Xuanyu, don''t let me down." Li Xiao lightly said a word, and then he left and rejoined the battlefield to rescue several eight elders who were trapped in a bitter battle. Xuanyu looks at Li Xiao''s back. The whole person is quite in a trance. She didn''t understand what she had done wrong and would be abandoned by Li Xiaoyi and again and again as an abandoned son. "Elder Xuanyu, Li Xiao wants you to die completely. We don''t have to do it." Zhang Ziling advised: "no matter it is the king of that day, the eight elders or a group of disciples who are in heaven, no one will pay attention to you." "They didn''t care about you. Why should we die for them?" Taiqingling is also a member of the tune: "according to me, we will quit from the sky, and leave the group of bastards alone!"Xuanyu was silent and quietly wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes and said in a low voice: "I am a teacher for one day and a father for all my life. Although the king of heaven has always regarded me as an abandoned son, I was raised by the king of heaven, and this cultivation is also his gift." "I''ll pay you back." "My talent is not good, and I can''t make it to the highest level. I''m afraid that''s why the king of heaven is disappointed with me. I''ve wasted a lot of resources from heaven." "Now that I''m in trouble, how can I just sit back and ignore it?" "I have made up my mind to this matter. If you two have low accomplishments and can''t help, don''t follow me to death." "Find a place to hide, and when the battle is over, follow an elder again." "Next time, you two don''t be so stupid and give your life to such a trash as me." Xuanyu smiles bitterly. The space around her is slightly distorted and then disappears in place. "This is Ziling..." Taiqingling sees Xuanyu or flies to the bloody clothes pavilion with Qiankun stab, and looks at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s face was gloomy. Looking at a large number of self possessed disciples in front of him, his deep eyes were filled with cold killing intention. "It''s in heaven. It can''t be left!" Zhang Ziling gnawed his teeth and then disappeared in place! Looking at the father and daughter, taiqingling sighed heavily: "Alas Nature makes people Knowing that she could not help in this matter, she hid herself and watched the development of the situation. Li Xiao saw that Xuanyu had already touched the position of the blood clothes Pavilion, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He quickly told the eight ministers, "everyone, please disturb the formation of the blood clothes Pavilion. Don''t let them find Xuanyu who took the Qiankun stab!" After hearing Li Xiao''s words, the elders immediately realized what Li Xiao wanted Xuanyu to do. They all looked happy and added fierce attack, "yes!" "Elder Mo, lead the highest one of the blood clothes pavilion to me!" Seeing that the situation was right, Li Xiao preached to morotuo, and at the same time began to fight with Zhuxie. Zhuxie found that the self possessed person''s style suddenly changed. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. He was about to retreat first. When he saw what Zitian wanted to do, Zhang Ziling''s cold voice sounded in his mind, "Li Xiao wants to assassinate you with heaven and earth. You will use my dagger to kill Li Xiao when Xuanyu''s girl stabs you with heaven and earth." "Yes Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhu Xie trembled. He didn''t dare to retreat any more. He quickly killed Li Xiao and asked the other one in the pavilion to cooperate with him in acting. For a time, the only two supreme in the blood clothes Pavilion were led together by Li Xiao and Mo Luotuo. "It''s a bunch of idiots!" Li xiaozhuxie and another Xueyi Pavilion were cheated by him. He was ecstatic and knew that the opportunity was coming. He quickly sent a message to Xuanyu: "Xuanyu is now. Kill Zhuxie!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2580 Li Xiao''s voice dropped, that is, he quickly took out a stone bowl from the space ring and threw it to Zhuxie and another bloody Pavilion. The stone bowl quickly grows larger and forms a boundary in the air. In an instant, Zhuxie and another blood clothes pavilion are covered in it. At this time, Xuanyu, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly burst out his fastest speed in his life, even burning the origin of his life. At the moment of critical moment, he broke into the stone bowl boundary and stayed with Zhuxie two supremacies! "Damn it!" At the top of the blood clothes Pavilion, he saw Xuanyu rush in with Qiankun stab, and his expression changed greatly. He was about to fight Xuanyu and Qiankun stab out. "Don''t move that girl! Kill Li Xiao with me Zhuxie quickly called the highest of the blood clothes Pavilion, immediately took out the short sword that Zhang Ziling gave him, and rushed to Li Xiao! The blood clothes Pavilion is very high, thinking of Zhang Ziling''s horror, he does not hesitate to give up Xuanyu and pursue Zhuxie. Li Xiao laughed and said, "you two are covered in the border by the king''s cage. It''s too late to escape now!" "Let''s all go to hell!" Voice down, Li Xiao will not hesitate to erase their own in the Qiankun thorn mark. He doesn''t need Xuanyu to kill and kill evil spirits at all! He only needs Xuanyu to get close to a certain range of killing evil, and the self explosion of Qiankun stab can produce enough power! Even if Zhuxie and another Xueyi Pavilion were not blown to death, they would be seriously injured. When the time comes, the three supreme generals will encircle and exterminate together, and pingtui Xueyi Pavilion is just a blink of an eye! With Li Xiao erasing his mark, the Qiankun thorn in Xuanyu''s hand shines with dazzling light, and a breath of destruction surges out of it. In an instant, it devours Xuanyu, and rushes to Zhuxie and the bloody clothes pavilion to the highest level! "Master of the Pavilion!" The other supreme only felt the back of his spine was cold and did not dare to be caught in the explosion light. "Don''t mind the back, follow me out of the border, we have no way back!" He did not shake his eyes. He is now barely faster than the explosion of Qiankun stab. If he is blocked by the boundary for a moment, they will be engulfed by the explosion of Qiankun stab like Xuanyu. "Li Xiao must be killed!" Zhuxie tightly held the short sword given by Zhang Ziling and stabbed at the stone bowl in front of him without hesitation! Hiss! With a light sound, Li Xiaona''s high-level magic weapon''s cohesion is like a thin layer of window paper, which is easily torn by the ordinary sword in the hands of Zhuxie! Li Xiao''s smile on his face instantly solidified, and all the carefree elders celebrating with each other were also confused at this time! Boom! Zhuxie and another xueyige Gaogao and the explosion rushed out of the border together. Many self righteous disciples around him were involved, and even two half step high eight elders were directly swallowed up! "Li Xiao, die!" Kill evil to drink a, take advantage of Li Xiao is still Leng God, directly stab the dagger into Li Xiao''s heart! The power of reincarnation and the power of annihilation burst out together, destroying all the vitality in Li Xiao''s body in an instant! "King of heaven When the disciples saw Li Xiao''s breath fall rapidly, they all wanted to crack their eyes and roar! Muruotuo''s eyes turned red in an instant. The supreme power broke out and rushed to kill evil spirits: "you return the king''s life!" "Dying struggle!" Zhu Xie is secretly happy in his heart, sneers on his face, pulls out the short sword of Li Xiao''s chest, and stabs at morotuo. Moloto saw this, and the whole person was excited for a moment, but he didn''t dare to accept the sword of Zhuxie, so he quickly avoided it! Even Li Xiao must be killed with one blow. He Moloto can''t stop him! "Kill Just as morotuo avoided killing evil and was ready to withdraw from heaven for the time being, there was a deafening cry of death coming from behind, which greatly shocked him. "What''s going on?" Muruotuo quickly looked back and saw that there were black and oppressive people in both directions behind him! "Elder elder, tianyimen and the people of the blissful sect have all been killed, and the disciples have suffered heavy casualties!" An elder of the eight tribes in heaven cried out, but as soon as his voice fell, he was torn to pieces by a woman in purple of the blissful sect! Half a step up to the top, and you''ll die in an instant! "Oh, dear Are the eight elders in heaven so fragile? They haven''t exerted any force yet... " The woman in purple covered her mouth and laughed. The blood on her slender fingers was burned clean by purple flame. "Ye Ziyuan, the master of the blissful sect!" When he saw the woman in purple, his pupils shrank. On the other side, there was also an eight tribe elder who was decapitated by a white robed swordsman in tianyimen! "After today, there will be no more freedom." The white robed swordsman snorted coldly. The sword in his hand turned into tens of thousands of handles. He shot at the disciples around him, stirring up countless flesh and blood! "Tianyimen''s master is Tianling!"Seeing ye Ziyuan and yitianling appear at the same time, morotuo looks frightened. He never expected that the blood clothes pavilion would cooperate with tianyimen blissful sect. Now, the leaders of the three forces are gathering, and the six supreme lords are besieging him If you are in heaven, you will die! "Don''t be obsessed with war, everyone, withdraw quickly!" Muruotuo roared, but the whole residence of zongmen had been destroyed by three forces, and Li Xiao was killed in the battle They have been defeated like a mountain! In the air. Zhang Ziling, with his ragged Xuanyu in his arms, calmly looks at the battlefield below, his eyes becoming deeper and deeper. "In heaven..." Weak Xuanyu saw Li Xiao disappear in smoke and ashes. Zizaibao elders were killed one by one. Only a small number of self righteous disciples escaped in the chaos. His eyes were filled with sadness. "How could this happen..." "Since the day is over, you have done enough for Li Xiao. At the moment when Qiankun stab explodes, you will no longer owe them." Xuanyu:.... " She knew that she could not go back to heaven now, and no one could save them. Now Li Xiao is dead. Although no one will control her, she is homeless Zhang Ziling input some of his own spiritual power to Xuanyu, let her face better, then put her down, give her a thin layer of fir. "Who are you?" Xuanyu then looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "if you can save me from the explosion, you can''t be a self righteous disciple." "I am the Lord of the palace." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "my name is Zhang Ziling." "The devil''s palace? Is it the newly rising magic Palace on the other side of the country of prayer? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xuanyu was shocked. The speed of the rise of the magic palace makes the whole one heavy day smack tongue. It is said that there are a large number of supreme and Daoji in the magic palace. Each member of the magic palace is powerful enough to push all sides! If you come out of the magic palace, you can start a school! Now the ten forces choose to enter the chaos abyss competition at the same time in this period of time. A large part of the reason is that they don''t want to meet the devil''s palace the next time they climb the tower! Everyone is guessing who the Lord of the palace is and how it was created But Xuanyu never thought The man who saved himself is the master of the magic palace! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2581 Xuanyu looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible look on his face. He was stunned for a long time. Then he reacted. He saluted Zhang Ziling and said, "younger Xuanyu, I''ve met the master of the magic palace!" Zhang Ziling said, "you don''t have to be so polite. I think you have excellent cultivation talent and love. I don''t know if you are willing to accept you as an apprentice?" Although there is no way to recognize him at present, Zhang Ziling is not at ease to let Xuanyu run around alone. And seeing Xuanyu''s lonely eyes before, Zhang Ziling is clear that Xuanyu has been longing for a place that can be called "home". Before, Xuanyu had always regarded herself as a family and regarded herself as a part of her own, which was the fundamental reason why she was willing to sacrifice herself to save herself. Xuanyu witnessed the death of herself, and her home in her heart had been destroyed. Now, Xuanyu''s heart is more frightened and afraid, confused about the future. For such Xuanyu, how could Zhang Ziling have the heart to let her wander alone? "You want me to be my apprentice?" Xuanyu is confused. She stares at Zhang Ziling, thinking that she has heard something wrong. Zhang Ziling asked earnestly, "is that ok?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s serious eyes, Xuanyu finally reacts. Zhang Ziling is not joking! Her heart was full of excitement and joy, and then there was endless fear. Xuanyu stepped back a few steps and said in a hurry: "the younger generation''s talent is ordinary, and his aptitude is dull. How dare you be the apprentice of the elder?" "If the elder doesn''t mind, the younger generation wants to follow the elder and be the maid around him." After losing his self-respect, Xuanyu did not know what the value of his existence was, and he did not know where he should go and what to do in the future. If Zhang Ziling could take her in, she would feel extremely satisfied. She does not expect the attention of the public, nor the supreme cultivation She just wanted a place to shelter her, a No need for her to hide in the dark corner all day long, only full of cold and murderous places. Seeing Xuanyu''s humble request, Zhang Ziling sighed heavily. Then he rubbed Xuanyu''s head and said, "your talent is no worse than anyone else. Not only that, you will be the most shining star in the world I''m serious about taking you as an apprentice. " "You don''t need to be my maid and my apprentice. I will be your most solid support in the future." "Master..." Hearing these words, Xuanyu''s eyes suddenly became sour and his eyes became red. She bit her teeth and trembled slightly, not knowing whether it was excitement or something. Zhang Ziling said in a soft voice, "come and call me master." "Teacher Master. " Xuanyu opened his mouth and called out this strange and reassuring address. With Zhang Ziling on the side, she suddenly felt a great sense of security and relaxed. She doesn''t have to think about how to stab others, and she doesn''t have to be on guard against the back stabs of enemies and disciples In an instant, endless grievances surged into my heart. Xuanyu, as a Daoji, began to wail! "Still a child..." Zhang Ziling looked at Xuanyu and said with a smile that he held her in his arms. Taiqingling appeared behind Zhang Ziling, looking at Zhang Ziling and Xuanyu with a smile. Xuanyu, a girl, is a person who feels extremely distressed just by looking at it. Although Xuanyu doesn''t know her life experience yet, she will be the happiest person in the world when she comes back to Zhang Ziling and is protected by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling rubbed Xuanyu''s head again. He was overindulged in his eyes and said, "well, you can''t hide it. You can learn from me in the future. There will be plenty of time for you to learn from me." Xiaohun''s cheap daughter doesn''t count. Xuanyu is his real daughter. Although he has no blood left, he will regain his blood on the day he finds Tianxuan, and his father and daughter will recognize each other. Zhang Ziling also believes that this future will not be too far away. "Well!" Xuanyu nodded excitedly. Suddenly, she had a master who doted on her. This wonderful feeling made her feel dizzy. Xuanyu can''t describe his mood with words. Zhang Ziling said, "Xiaoyu, master, there are still some things to do. You can go to my cave and get familiar with the little souls inside. Make friends with them." "Yes Hearing the word friend, Xuanyu''s eyes brightened a little. Friend, this is what she has never experienced! Zhang Ziling''s face was still full of smile after he collected Xuanyu into his pocket cave and sealed it with the outside world. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s brilliant smile, taiqingling couldn''t help joking: "look at you like this, if you go back when you still like this, I''m afraid the evil is matchless, one eye can see the greasy." Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "no way. You can''t feel the excitement. I have to slow down for a long time.""That Xuanyu''s matter has been solved. Shall we go to find the master of chongtian?" Taiqingling talked about the subject and asked Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling waved his hand: "the matter of virtual world creatures is not urgent. I have more important things to do now." "More important?" Taiqingling was stunned and didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling said. Zhang Ziling looked down at the sky, and his eyes gradually became cold. Now zizaitian is unable to return to heaven under the encirclement and suppression of the three major sects. The disciples of zizaizhi sect either die in battle or surrender. The huge sect power has been completely divided up by the three forces. However, morotuo and a small number of his disciples were still struggling in a desperate situation and refused to admit defeat. Zhuxie didn''t want to waste the use times of Zhang Ziling''s precious weapon on morotuo, so he chose to grind his power with Ye Ziyuan and yitianling to grind him to death. Zhang Ziling looked at morotuo, who was struggling with death, and said, "that guy has been bullying my daughter. Now he is not dead. How can I not educate him?" "I have to make him understand what father''s anger is." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, taiqingling was also stunned. Looking down at morotuo, she could not help but feel pity in her beautiful eyes. She didn''t have to know what a miserable end would be for the rest of morato. "Take your time. I''ll be waiting for you." Taiqingling didn''t want to see the human disaster, so he sat up in the void and waited for Zhang Ziling to finish. "Ah..." Zhang Ziling chuckled and ran down. "Come on! Kill me if you have seed Morotuo cried hysterically, his eyes wide open and his whole body stained with blood! At this time, his momentum was high, just like a god of war, and the remaining self righteous disciples were greatly inspired by morotuo and became excited one after another! Muruotuo said in a loud voice: "since the good guys, let me fight the last battle, don''t let these scumbags look down on us!" "If you want to die, you have to die standing!" "Shut up for the emperor!" At this time, a roar of anger fell from the sky, and then Zhang Ziling appeared above morotuo. In front of all the people, he kicked him in the face of morotuo! Bang! Moloto smashed into the ground! The earth is crumbling! The sun and the moon are dark! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2582 Zhuxie and others were shocked by the powerful impact. The disciples of the other three main schools also flew out one after another. They managed to stop their bodies in the air and looked at the broken earth below with astonishment. "This, this is..." "What a devastating force Did someone just kick him in the face? " "I didn''t see it clearly. I heard something..." The disciples of the three forces whispered and discussed in a low voice. Ye Ziyuan took a puff at the corner of his mouth and said to Zhuxie and Yi Tianling: "the one just now Is it the devil "The devil is right How in the world has this kind of monster been provoked? " Yi Tianling''s forehead is full of cold sweat, looking at the thick smoke and dust below, sighing. The reason why tianyimen and the blissful sect joined forces with the bloody clothes pavilion to fight against the heaven, instead of watching the fire from the other side of the river, and the fishermen made a profit because Zhang Ziling also visited their two major gates. Yi Tianling and ye Ziyuan did not agree with Zhang Ziling''s request at first, and even thought that Zhang Ziling was coming to make trouble and wanted to kill Zhang Ziling. Then Zhang Ziling treated tianyimen and the blissful sect just like the blood clothes Pavilion. As a result, both Yi Tianling and ye Ziyuan were dressed up by Zhang Ziling. They did not dare to disobey Zhang Ziling''s words and led the zongmen army to kill here. Both of them felt that they were unlucky enough to be shot free of charge, but when they saw their fate, they suddenly felt very lucky. He was killed in the sky, and the eight ministers of morotuo were still under the eye of Zhang Ziling, and he ended up in a situation where he could not survive or die "No matter how much they provoke the evil emperor, it is their own fault." Zhu Xie sneered and was pleased. The encirclement and suppression campaign was self-contained, which not only wiped out the biggest enemy of his blood clothes Pavilion, but also got an excellent divine soldier. It can be said that the promotion of the bloody clothes Pavilion into the double heaven was a matter of nail on the board. Although the evil emperor is extremely terrible, but their blood clothes Pavilion as long as be careful, do not provoke the devil emperor in the future, it has no impact on their clan! Although he fought against zizaiyian and suffered heavy losses, he was extremely satisfied compared with tianyimen and jilezong. "Ah, ah, ah!" At this time, from the broken earth came the shrill cry of morotuo. The harsh voice changed the evil killers a little, and they could not help but feel fear. Just by hearing the sad cry, people could feel how painful morotuo was! This scream lasted for a long time in this space, and then slowly weakened. In order not to disturb Zhang Ziling, the three men of Zhuxie didn''t let their friars clean up the battlefield and let them retreat for hundreds of miles. The three sides did not interfere with each other and waited for the end of Zhang Ziling. There is a strong smell of blood in the air. On the open land, there are only the immature morotuo and Zhang Ziling. "For, why..." Morotuo vomited blood foam and asked Zhang Ziling tremblingly. He didn''t understand what he had done and let Zhang Ziling hate himself so much! He didn''t even see Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling did not answer the question. The source of chaotic energy gushed from his body and wound around him, shrinking little by little. As the source of chaotic energy invaded his soul, morotuo could clearly feel that death was approaching him, and his face became more and more frightened and began to struggle. But the more he struggled, the faster the source of chaotic energy contracted, and the more intense his fear of death became. "No, don''t Spare my life! Spare my life Moloto thought that he could face death, but when death really approached him, he found that his so-called "regarding death as life" was false! He is afraid of death! Zhang Ziling looked at Mo Luotuo indifferently, still without any words, just let him feel the fear of death. The source of chaotic energy is destroying everything of morotuo. When they saw Zhang Ziling''s muruotuo little by little in the air, they also felt very nervous. They swore secretly that they would never provoke Zhang Ziling! It''s better to commit suicide if you are tortured in a fancy way by Zhang Ziling! Boom! At this time, there was a dull sound in the sky, and then the clouds were thick, and a very strong pressure came down from the air. "No! Is this the master? " Zhuxie three people suddenly look up at the sky thick cloud, eyes are full of shock color! When they went to the chaotic abyss to sign up, they felt the pressure in person This is the momentum of virtual creatures! Taiqingling, who was sitting in the void, frowned slightly. She looked up and whispered to Zhang Ziling: "Ziling, the virtual creatures seem to have found us." "Well, it''s hard for us to make so much noise here without being noticed." Zhang Ziling was indifferent and said, "just now I have deliberately released a little chaotic energy source. The virtual world creature perceives the power of the chaotic energy source and will definitely come to investigate it.""Are you bringing them here on purpose?" "It''s time for the end of the morato side. It''s better to connect the virtual realm creatures seamlessly." "In this chaotic abyss, every time you stay for a long time, many friars will fall. Only 10000 people in this tower can be promoted. This time hundreds of thousands of people have come. I can''t watch them all die." Zhang Ziling wiped out Moloto and said. make complaints about the destruction of moto''s ashes to ashes. "What''s so convincing when you kill someone and say this?" If she hadn''t known that Zhang Ziling had just finished killing herself, she would have believed that Zhang Ziling was such a big and compassionate person. "There is no conflict between saving people and killing people. If they hurt my daughter, they will die naturally." "The others are innocent. They are the descendants of the three thousand world. I can''t control the survival of the fittest. But I''m willing to make them suffer less from the persecution of virtual creatures." Zhang Ziling Road, instant body to kill evil three people above. "Get out of your way and give it to me here." "Yes, yes..." Seeing Zhang Ziling coming, Zhuxie, who was still in shock, came back to their gods and quickly returned to their respective forces. The arrival of virtual creatures was beyond all their expectations. The virtual world creatures are the actual rulers of the nine heavenly realms and have absolute power over all living beings. Even though they are the strongest ones in chongtian, they still have no right to speak in front of the virtual world creatures! Even if a virtual creature who is much weaker than them appears in front of them, all they can do is kneel down and salute. Although people don''t know why virtual creatures appear here, the battle of chaos abyss is not over. This is the playground of virtual creatures Now virtual creatures suddenly come, it can''t be a good thing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2583 "Ziling, can I help you?" Taiqingling immediately went to Zhang Ziling and asked earnestly. Before she was a little lax, but after the arrival of the virtual world creatures, taiqingling also became serious. After all, the virtual world creatures are no better than others, so far they do not know much about the virtual world. If you are too careless, you may capsize in the gutter. Zhang Ziling said: "you can protect the monks in the chaotic abyss a little bit. The virtual creatures from that are also Tianxu emperor. It seems that they have absolute control over this chaotic abyss. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may do something." "Well." Taiqingling nodded, but he was not careless in this matter. He spread his spirit to both sides and covered the whole chaotic abyss. Due to the sudden arrival of virtual creatures, other forces in the chaos abyss can not help but stop fighting. All the monks looked at the thick clouds in the sky, and their expressions were different. No one knows what the purpose of the coming of the virtual world creatures is? As the thick clouds dispersed, a translucent purple creature appeared in the sky. This virtual world creature is more than two meters high. It looks like a human being. It is surrounded by lightning and has a red sharp angle on its head. He is the master of a heavy heaven, with two chaotic species of Tianxu Emperor Sorcerer! With the appearance of Wu Yao, his translucent body was quickly covered with a layer of brown skin, and soon Wuwu became no different from the Terran. "In this way, you should get used to it." "You should be grateful." Wu Wu light way, his voice rings in the ears of friars, with an inexplicable pressure. Many friars just heard Wu''s words, and they wanted to kneel down to him. "This is Is it the strength of the sky? " Zhuxie was staring at the witch in the sky, his body was shaking slightly, and his mind was very shocked! Although he had seen Wu Xuan once before, he did not feel the momentum of the king''s presence in the world. Now the power of wu''er is all over the chaos, which makes Zhu Xie feel small from his heart. Zhuxie is not sure what he will pursue in the future. He did not believe that he could reach the state of sorcery. That''s too powerful. He didn''t even dare to look up! For a while, more than half of the monks in the chaos abyss had knelt down, and the rest of them were just struggling. Wu Xuan glanced at the chaotic yuan and was satisfied with the response of the monks. Then he put his eyes on Zhang Ziling. When the major forces were fighting, Wu Xuan had been enjoying the fighting game in his hall. When Zhang Ziling began to threaten the blood clothes pavilion to fight from heaven, Wu Xuan put his attention on Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling showed a strong strength, deeply attracted his attention. What''s more, Zhang Ziling came in disguised as a disciple in heaven, which made Wu Xuan care about Zhang Ziling''s identity and curious about the purpose of Zhang Ziling''s coming in. When Zhang Ziling tortured morotuo, Wu Xuan also appreciated Zhang Ziling from the bottom of his heart. He thought that Zhang Ziling was a kind of person with him and wanted to take Zhang Ziling under his command. Later, Wu Xuan saw that Zhang Ziling used the power of chaotic energy source. This time, he couldn''t sit still. The heart of chaos is the advanced thing of the kind of chaos, and every emperor of Tianxu yearns for it! However, even in the virtual world, chaotic mind is extremely rare, and there are not many strong masters of it. It has been rumored in the virtual world that there is a chaotic heart hidden in the three thousand worlds. After the virtual world engulfs the three thousand worlds, the chaotic heart is hidden in the nine heavenly realms and falls into silence. The reason why Wu Xuan chose to come to jiutianjie as the master of the heaven and manage the insects in his eyes was that he wanted to take chances and find the chaotic heart! Two kinds of chaos is the limit he can bear now. If there is no big chance, he wants to break through to the level of three kinds of chaos, I don''t know it will take tens of billions of years! Such a long period of time, even if it is a witch also can not wait, feel that he will be crazy! But once he gets the chaotic heart, even if he is not enough to devour the whole chaotic heart, as long as he can get part of the chaotic energy source, his strength will also have earth shaking changes! At that time, he doesn''t have to nest in the nine heavenly realms all the time. He can traverse the virtual world! Now Zhang Ziling has used the source of chaotic energy, and Wu Fu subconsciously thinks that Zhang Ziling knows where the chaotic heart is. In Wu''s opinion, Zhang Ziling, as a man of heaven, has the power to surpass the highest, which is also given by the chaotic mind. Therefore, Zhang Ziling thought that it was impossible for him to change his fate. With an active mind, Wu Fu and Zhang Ziling looked at each other, and slowly fell in front of Zhang Ziling and said, "what''s your name?""Where did you get your strength?" Zhang Ziling looked at Wu Xuan with a smile and asked, "in this heavy sky, are there any other virtual creatures watching here besides you?" Wu Xuan was stunned and didn''t react from Zhang Ziling''s question. He subconsciously said, "at most, there are some supreme heaven in this heavy sky, even the emperor of heaven is not. How can anyone else come to see it?" "There is no one else to pay attention to this place except my own." Speaking of this, Wu Xuan suddenly realized that something was wrong and asked Zhang Ziling, "what are you doing with this?" Generally speaking, all the creatures in the nine heavenly realms have great respect for the creatures in the virtual world, and they can never be as casual as Zhang Ziling. He even felt a little disdain from Zhang Ziling''s attitude! Such an attitude can never be possessed by a monk who grew up in the nine heavenly realms! Even if his strength is beyond the highest! Thinking of this, Wu Wu responded and said in a startled voice, "are you from the outside of the Ninth Heaven?" There has been a rumor in the virtual world. When the universe of the three thousand worlds was engulfed, the will of the universe hid the origin of the Tao and gave it to one of the most powerful in the three thousand world. The most powerful had the power to kill Tianxu emperor before. Tianxin and Wumian were conquered by the most powerful. If the most powerful really get the origin of the road, I''m afraid the strength can fight with the nine heaven world which has mastered the chaotic heart! It is precisely because of this that the virtual world has not devoured the remaining universe of the three thousand worlds. If Zhang Ziling was really from the outside of the Ninth Heaven "Are you Zhang Ziling?" Wu Xuan exclaimed, suddenly felt the extreme danger of Zhang Ziling, and suddenly backed away! "You know me?" Zhang Ziling was quite surprised by Wu''s reaction. He immediately went to the back of Wu''s and asked, "is it from heaven''s heart and sleeplessness?" "Damn it!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared behind him, Wu Xuan was even more scared to death. He hastily urged the two kinds of chaos to pour out a large amount of chaotic information, while he fled to the distance in a hurry! He never thought that he would kick an iron plate! The strength of Tianxin and Wumian is not much worse than him. Even they were packed up by Zhang Ziling. Even if they betrayed the Imperial Palace, they did not dare to rebel too thoroughly Now Zhang Ziling is suspected to have mastered the origin of the road. How can he be an opponent of Zhang Ziling, who is only a master of two chaotic species, Tianxu emperor? For a while, Wu ran away. All monks in the chaos abyss are stunned! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2584 The atmosphere of the chaotic abyss became very strange at this time. The arrival of the sorcerer made all the friars feel shocked from the bottom of their hearts. They could not contain the impulse to kneel down to the sorcerer. But not long after Wu Wu appeared, or even started fighting, he suddenly ran away This is beyond everyone''s expectation! Countless monks gaped at Zhang Ziling in the sky and the escaped witch, and did not know how to describe their current mood. "Who is this, this elder?" Zhuxie took out his dagger and looked at it. His hands were shaking. He had always thought that Zhang Ziling was as strong as the virtual creatures, and that Zhang Ziling would still be restrained by the virtual creatures in the nine heavenly realms. But from now on, Zhang Ziling seems to be much stronger than he imagined! Zhang Ziling looked at Wu''s fleeing, the more smiling in his eyes, and did not have the slightest intention of starting to pursue. He just raised his hand slightly, his fingers slightly open. "Tie." A large number of runes suddenly appeared around Wu Yao, and the whole person hit the enchantment of runes. Boom! The golden light of runes splashed, and the skin of witch was burned, and the shrill scream echoed in the sky. Those golden runes instantly turned into cages, locked the witches in them, and quickly brought them back to Zhang Ziling. In the chaos abyss, the friars saw Zhang Ziling thousands of miles away, and took the witch without any effort. They did not know how to look at the present world. Can people really be so strong? The monks did not dare to think about it, nor could they imagine it! "You let me out! I am the master of the heaven. If you attack me, the master will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly! " "How dare you fight against the master?" Wu Xuan roared at Zhang Ziling in his cage, but he did not dare to touch those golden runes. Now Wu''s heart is afraid and afraid, just use hysteria to cover up his fear. This heavy sky master, any Tianxu emperor can be, the nine heaven world Master will not care about his life and death! Even if the Lord of the Ninth Heaven wants revenge, he is already dead. What''s the use of revenge. "Stop talking nonsense. Threats don''t work for me." Zhang Ziling glanced at the chaotic yuan below and said, "some things are not suitable for chatting in this place. Let''s change places." "What do you want to do?" Wu asked in a hurry. Zhang Ziling squinted and said with a smile, "where is your palace?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s harmless smile, Wu couldn''t help shivering. However, he didn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of so many people, so he had to paddle with one hand and open a portal in front of Zhang Ziling. In this abyss of chaos, he can go anywhere and control everything in this space. But now he is locked by Zhang Ziling''s rune. Although he can open the portal, he can''t get through. If he can return to the main hall, he can take the opportunity to escape back to the virtual world, there is hope to turn the plate! Seeing that the transmission door was open, Zhang Ziling also smile and said to taiqingling, "Qingling, follow me." Immediately, Zhang Ziling walked through the rune cage with one hand, grabbed Wu Xuan, threw him into the portal, and then went in with taiqingling. In the chaos abyss, the friars saw that Wu Fu and Zhang Ziling had left, and looked at each other. For a while, they didn''t know whether the fight should continue Chaos abyss temporarily fell into silence, and in the hall of Wuxuan, Wuxuan fell out of the portal! He rolled on the ground several times before he could stop. "Damn it, how dare you insult me like that!" Wu Xuan murmured in a low voice. His expression was distorted. He was trying to close the portal before Zhang Ziling came over. He felt a foot trampling on his head. "What do you think?" Zhang Ziling stepped on Wu Xuan''s head and covered his whole body in a deserted field, which made him lose all his accomplishments in an instant! Suddenly found that he lost all his strength, Wu suddenly looked frightened and yelled to Zhang Ziling, "what have you done to me?" "Where has my strength gone?" Zhang Ziling didn''t go back to Wu''s question. He glanced at the open hall, and then said to taiqingling, "Qingling, help me watch this guy. I''ll take a look at the hall." "Well." Taiqing bell entangled the witch with the breath of chaos, pulled it in front of him and stepped on it. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t move half a minute! When Zhang Ziling saw that Wu was completely under control, he stopped caring about him and looked at the hall carefully. The hall looks very open and has nothing, but it is surrounded by extremely strong spiritual power. And the space here is extremely unstable and can be easily broken. "From this hall, it seems that it can be transmitted to any place in yichongtian, and it can also enter the virtual world from here..."Zhang Ziling casually found an unstable space point and penetrated his spiritual power into it. He could find infinite chaos surging on the other side of the space. It is estimated that through the chaos, we can enter the virtual world. "Enter the virtual world, and then from the virtual world to the double heaven and the triple heaven Is this feasible? " Zhang Ziling murmured, and this idea suddenly came into his mind. But soon, Zhang Ziling gave up the idea. Not to mention how he can find the nine heaven realm in the virtual world after entering the virtual world. Even if he finds the nine heaven realm, it is almost impossible for him to directly enter the high world without disturbing others. It is impossible for the creatures of the nine heavenly realms to enter these places. Zhang Ziling is now regarded as an illegal intruder. Even if Zhang Ziling completely controlled Wuqi, other virtual creatures did not know what happened here, but once Zhang Ziling entered the virtual world, Zhang Ziling could not disguise as a virtual realm creature to hide the will of the virtual world. He would be perceived by other virtual world creatures. I''m afraid it will be difficult for Zhang Ziling to go back to the Ninth Heaven. "It''s just that, step by step, after controlling the nine heavenly realms in your hands, let''s talk about other things." Zhang Ziling took Lingli back and looked at the screen on the other side of the hall. There are pictures in the abyss of chaos, and even the breath of the monitored can be felt through those pictures! Through that screen, Zhang Ziling can master the plants and trees of the chaos abyss. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was walking around the hall, he did not kill him or invade the virtual world through this place. He could not help asking Zhang Ziling, "what are you going to do?" Now he has no cultivation and is still bound by the breath of chaos and trampled on like garbage by people Wu Xuan had already sought life and could not seek death. The whole person suffered to the extreme. Hearing Wu''s words, Zhang Ziling looked at him and asked, "as a ruler of heaven, how much authority do you have?" "Do you want to be the master of this heaven?" Wu asked. "Have the idea." Seeing Zhang Ziling admitted that Wu was stunned at first and then laughed: "it''s impossible at all!" "Although it is said that the master of every heavy heaven is a virtual emperor, it must be recognized by the will of the virtual world." "You''re not a virtual creature. You can''t do it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2585 Seeing Wu''s face distrustful, Zhang Ziling laughed and released his capture of Nanxu. As soon as Nanxu came out of the chaotic crystal and saw Zhang Ziling, he immediately knelt down and called respectfully: "emperor." "This..." Wu Xuan saw a virtual world creature with three chaotic species suddenly came out and knelt down to Zhang Ziling. The whole person was confused. After Nanxu was caught by Zhang Ziling on the other side of the desolate ancient sea, he was severely trained by Zhang Ziling. In addition, Zhang Ziling showed such incredible strength that Nanxu almost did not hesitate to join Zhang Ziling. Although the virtual world creatures often regard many creatures in the universe as insects and are extremely proud of themselves, it is quite easy for them to submit to the strong. Zhang Ziling conquered Nanxu with little effort. However, due to the two Betrayers of Tianxin and Wumian, Zhang Ziling also left an eye on Nanxu. Although Zhang Ziling changed the three kinds of chaos to Nanxu, he left his own mark in the seed of chaos, so he could monitor the thought of Nanxu at any time. Once Nanxu has the idea of betrayal, or makes a betrayal behavior, the prohibition will destroy the chaos of Nanxu, and erase the life of Nanxu. Even if the time flow rate is changed by the unknown, the mark will not lose its effect. With this kind of threat, Zhang Ziling can ensure that Nanxu can be used by himself. Of course, in addition to the stick, Zhang Ziling strengthened Nanxu''s physique with chaotic energy source, which made Nanxu taste sweet. A big stick and a sweet date can better control subordinates. Whether it is for human beings or virtual creatures, there is a truth. After experiencing the power of chaotic energy source, Nan Xu fell in love with the feeling of soaring strength. As long as the chaotic energy source is strengthened several times, he will be able to master the fourth kind of chaos, and his strength will be greatly changed! Working for Zhang Ziling, his own strength will be able to make rapid progress. In this way, Nanxu will not care whether Zhang Ziling is a human race, whether he is a virtual world creature. As long as the strength can be stronger, nothing matters. Seeing the respectful appearance of Nanxu to Zhang Ziling, Wu''s face became more and more frightened. Although Zhang Ziling is a human race, he can not replace him as the master of heaven, but Nanxu, like him, is also a virtual world creature Nanxu wants to replace him to become a master of heaven, no matter how easy it is! The position of the manager of each important day in the nine heavenly realms is not a rare thing. In the virtual world, every emperor of Tianxu has his own territory. Those territories were far more vast than the nine heavenly realms, and the emperor Tianxu, who came to be the manager of a single world in the nine heavenly realms, would also be under the control of the nine heavenly realms. For most Tianxu emperors, the managers of the nine heavenly realms were not worth the loss. Only those who want to find the chaotic heart in the nine heavenly realms, like Wu Xuan, will choose to come to the nine heavenly realms. In this case, the manager of yichongtian can be replaced at any time. Even if Nanxu killed Wu Xuan and announced to take over yichongtian, I''m afraid the nine heaven masters of Jiuchong heaven would not care about this matter any more. It''s normal to fight between virtual creatures. The alternation of power is as simple as eating and drinking water. Even Wu Xuan himself got this position because he drove away the Tianxu emperor who had only one kind of chaos "Don''t, don''t kill me I can work for you, too "Please let me stay in the abyss of chaos, and I will take refuge in you." Seeing that Nanxu could replace him, Wu Xuan completely counseled him and began to express his loyalty to Zhang Ziling. He doesn''t want to die here so unknowingly! Nanxu glanced at the witch lightly, and said, "emperor, you''d better kill him. He has done things unintentionally for a long time. If he doesn''t want to come over one day, I''m afraid he will betray you without hesitation." "I can''t betray the emperor! I will do a good job "And I have been managing a heavy day, no one is more familiar with the world than I am, I can do more!" Seeing Nanxu''s idea of killing him, Wu Xuan quickly called out that he was afraid of Zhang Ziling''s attack. He is now shrouded in Zhang Ziling''s field, and he has no accomplishments at all. Anyone who is present can crush him to death with one finger! Looking at Wu Xuan''s panic, Zhang Ziling laughed and said, "indeed, I don''t have such a virtual creature in my hand now. It''s a pity to kill this guy." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Wu Ying was relieved. When he was about to show his loyalty to Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "but you haven''t had a good student to adjust. If you just let you go out like this, I don''t know what trouble will happen." "To be on the safe side, let you enjoy the same treatment as Nanxu.""The same treatment?" Wu Wu was stunned and didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling said. However, when he saw the meaningful smile of Nanxu, his heart suddenly produced a bad premonition. "Wait, wait..." Before Wu Xuan could speak, Zhang Ziling sucked him in and grabbed his head with one hand. The evil spirit poured into it and read the memory of Wu. ¡±Ah ah ah ah ah! " Wu''s shrill screams echoed in the hall. Nanxu looks at Wu''s miserable appearance now, and her eyes can''t help but flash a trace of sympathy. He felt the same. After a while, Zhang Ziling let go of Wu Xuan and let him fall to the ground with his eyes numb. Although the time of soul searching only lasted for a short time, sorcerer felt that the extreme pain from the soul had driven him crazy after thousands of years! This feeling Never take a second time! "According to Wu''s memory, the way to change the manager is very simple. In Nanxu, you just need to erase the mark of Wu Xuan from the altar in the center of the hall, and then plant your own mark." Say it. Zhang Ziling then integrated his spiritual power into the hall, temporarily replacing the control of the hall, so that a dark altar rose in the hall. The top of the altar is extremely smooth, only there is a small round pit in the middle, which is filled with a strong force. This altar is the core of the nine heavenly realms and one heaven, which is equivalent to the heaven way of the nine heavenly realms and one heaven. As long as you control the altar, you will control a heavy sky, including the chaotic abyss! The master of the altar is the unrestrained way of heaven, who can do whatever he wants in this world and control the life and death of all living beings. Even if it is to watch a killing game and let hundreds of millions of people fight, there will be no punishment! This is the supreme power of virtual creatures in the nine heavenly realms! "Yes..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Nanxu went straight to the altar without any hesitation. At this time, a stone pillar rises from the round pit in the middle of the altar. Nanxu raised his hand, and the breath of chaos gushed out of his hand. After easily erasing the mark of sorcery in the stone pillar, Nanxu planted his own mark. The manager of yichongtian is replaced! Boom! At the moment of planting stone pillars on the mark of Nanxu, the hall began to shake violently. The huge palace began to collapse! The power from the virtual world suddenly gushed out from the surrounding fragile space, and several people from Nanxu and zhangziling poured in! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2586 "This force It''s not so much of a coincidence, is it Zhang Ziling looked at the chaos coming in from the virtual world. His eyes changed slightly. He quickly went to the side of Nanxu, grabbed Nanxu and threw him from the altar to the rear. Boom! A large number of chaotic information bombarded on the altar, the huge palace was filled with chaos in an instant! "What''s going on?" Looking at the chaos in the palace, taiqingling asked Zhang Ziling, who had retreated to his side. "There are virtual creatures coming, and their strength is still relatively strong. They have at least four kinds of chaos." Zhang Ziling light way, in front of himself condenses the rune boundary, will taiqingling and Nanxu to package in. "Have we been found?" exclaimed Tai Qingling Zhang Ziling shook his head: "no The virtual world creature should have long coveted the position of the administrator of the heavy heaven. He had never made a move before. After finding out that Nanxu replaced Wu Xuan, he began to lose his seat and killed him directly from the virtual world. " "Shall we withdraw now?" Tai Qingling asked again. After all, it is not appropriate for them to replace the managers. Otherwise, there will be a big war if they attract the attention of those virtual creatures in the upper world. By then, all that they did was in vain. "Not for the time being. Now Nanxu is the manager of chongtian. As long as other virtual creatures don''t enter the chaotic abyss, they don''t know what happened here." "But..." Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling looked at the South Xu, frowning slightly. Suddenly, Zhang Ziling was staring at him. Nanxu was shocked and said: "Emperor What''s the matter? " "Your strength is too weak. After I help you solve the attack of the virtual realm creature, I''m afraid other virtual realm creatures will doubt you. This is a problem." Nanxu: "I''m sorry Hearing Zhang Ziling''s unabashed saying that he was weak, Nanxu didn''t know what to say, only felt his self-esteem hurt. He has also mastered three kinds of chaos. He is not the strongest in the virtual world. He is also the strong one at the top. He is in charge of a vast territory, and few people dare to provoke him! He stomps his feet in the virtual world, and countless virtual creatures will disappear! However, he is the weakest among Zhang Ziling, taiqingling, and even the coming virtual world creature This is the truth. Zhang Ziling was staring at Nanxu, and his thoughts turned rapidly. Although he can enhance Nanxu to the point where he can master five kinds of chaos in a short period of time, this great leap in strength will consume the obvious source of chaotic energy. At present, the chaotic mind controlled by Zhang Ziling can not produce a new source of chaotic energy. The power he can use is limited, and it will be gone when it is used up. Zhang Ziling was not willing to waste his precious power on Nanxu without mastering the method of generating chaotic energy source. "Well, let''s take a step and look at it." Zhang Ziling read a sentence in a low voice and looked at the chaotic breath surging ahead. It was enough to destroy the whole heaven. At this time, Zhang Ziling''s Rune boundary was constantly pounding, trying to devour the three of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling had Tai Hongbo to help him study the use of runes before, but his realm was not enough. After studying runes to a certain extent, he had not been able to break through. Zhang Ziling''s understanding of runes has also reached a bottleneck. If he wants to seek a breakthrough, he may have to get the ancient spirit book. However, even though Zhang Ziling didn''t get the ancient spirit book and his use of runes was still at a superficial level, Zhang Ziling could combine the runes with the chaotic energy sources, which greatly increased the power of the runes. In this way, the combination of lingjue emperor and Tianxu emperor can not only consume the source of chaotic Qi, but also make Zhang Ziling play to the level of six kinds of chaos with runes. No matter how the chaos of interest impact, can not shake Zhang Ziling''s Rune border half. "Eh?" At this time, a voice full of doubts came from the sound of chaos, which seemed to be surprised that he failed to break the boundary of Zhang Ziling. Boom! The power of the breath of chaos increased a lot, and a huge claw gushed out of the breath of chaos and hit Zhang Ziling''s border. Dong!!! Powerful forces spread around, and the space suddenly broke! Zhang Ziling''s three men reappeared in the sky above the chaotic abyss. Those who were still confused in the Ninth Heaven suddenly saw the chaos in the sky, the dazzling runes and the dark chaos entangled, all of them showed fear. "And what is this?" Countless friars exclaimed, trembling all over! Before the arrival of Wu Wu, everyone was shocked to the extreme. Now the raging chaos makes countless monks unable to think again! I can''t understand that power! The sky begins to crack, this space is about to collapse, and the chaos abyss will no longer exist.If we continue like this, I am afraid that after the collapse of the chaos abyss, the whole heavy sky will also be swallowed up by the chaos. When the time comes, there will be no one alive! "This guy Is it aimed at destroying the sky? " When Zhang Ziling saw that the coming virtual creatures had no intention of keeping their hands, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and a haze flashed in his eyes. No more hands left, the range of Rune''s boundary is instantly expanded, and the rune rises all over the sky, absorbing all the chaos! The monks looked at the golden Rune all over the sky as if they were looking at the vast golden starry sky. Under the power of runes, the breath of chaos is absorbed, and the cracks in the sky dissipate and are repaired by the chaos abyss. "Whenever you watch It''s still shocking... " Nanxu licked his lips and looked at the rune in the sky. His mind was shocked to the extreme. Although he had already known the power of Zhang Ziling, he knew that it was easy for Zhang Ziling to defuse the attack of virtual creatures. But when he saw Zhang Ziling use such power, he still shocked his heart! No matter how long you look at this beautiful power, you can''t get tired of it. After the rune absorbed the breath of chaos, there was a broken space hole in front of Zhang Ziling, only one black claw was at the hole. "The Runes of lingzu Whenever we meet it, it''s disgusting. " A gloomy sound came from the other side of the space. Then the Giant Claw grasped the edge of the space hole and tore the broken space hole open. A translucent giant with a height of 100 meters came out from the other side of the space. Powerful momentum, from the giant body burst, swept around. Boom! In an instant, all the living friars in the chaos abyss were crushed down by the powerful pressure! The earth breaks, the sky shakes Collapse again! This chaotic abyss could not bear the momentum of the virtual creatures! After the virtual world creatures came out, their eyes were looking at Zhang Ziling, and a little doubt flashed in their huge eyes. "Why do you two worms have the spirit family breath?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2587 The huge eyes of the virtual world creatures scanned Zhang Ziling and taiqingling, and their doubts became more and more intense. "It''s strange, it''s obviously spiritual, but it''s human That''s strange. " The virtual world creature read, as if to see a particularly interesting experiment, staring at Zhang Ziling two people. "Interesting, come and let me have a look!" The virtual creature grinned and reached for Zhang Ziling and taiqingling. "This guy, maybe he knows something about evil." Hearing these words, Zhang Ziling murmured and became interested in him. A large number of runes condense in front of the virtual realm creature''s claws. As soon as the claws of the virtual realm creature touch the rune, they will feel as if they are scalded and quickly retract back. "The damned rune is still as disgusting as it used to be!" The virtual world creature is hurt by rune, and the whole person is directly angry and growls. The chaos abyss trembles, and the whole space collapses because of the momentum of the virtual creatures! "Almost. Don''t push your luck." Zhang Ziling immediately went to the head of the virtual world creature and punched it hard in the face. Bang! The momentum of the virtual world creature was instantly lax, and the huge body was like a cannon ball crashing to the earth, which directly aroused the dust. The monks of the whole chaotic abyss could clearly feel the vibration of the earth! Zhang Ziling stood in the void and looked down calmly. Under his feet, a golden Rune array condensed, and then the array instantly expanded and spread throughout the chaotic abyss! The flying amulet is engraved in the sky, glittering with dazzling golden light. All the monks below were staring at the upper rune, and there was nothing else in their eyes but longing. Every rune is full of mystery. The runes in the sky are more than hundreds of millions? At this time, in the eyes of monks, Zhang Ziling''s power was just like the vast universe. And they are just a speck of dust in the universe. Such a gap can not be described by the bright moon and fireflies. "Unforgivable! I''m going to kill you The virtual creature crawled out of the broken earth and looked at the sky roaring with red eyes! Four seeds of chaos gushed out of his body and surrounded him. At the same time, he opened another eye on his forehead. The pupil in his eye was also a kind of chaos! And the chaos of the universe, the body of a thousand times. A large number of chaos in his hands condensed a spear, very shocking! At this time, compared with the body shape of the virtual world creature, Zhang Ziling was really like a grain of dust, extremely small. The ground could not bear the power of the virtual creature and began to collapse. Even the surrounding space was distorted by the virtual creature''s gravity. Countless nine celestial friars fled to the distance like crazy, and now no one is thinking about climbing into the double heaven Only survive, is the most important! "This force How vast is it? " "Is he Royal?" Nanxu was staring at the huge virtual world creature. His body trembled involuntarily and his mind was shocked to the extreme. He had a feeling Now the virtual creature can easily crush him to death with only one finger! "Just a worm..." The virtual world creature said in a deep voice. The sound was like thunder in the nine days. It was deafening! In the chaos abyss, countless friars of the nine heaven realm were scared to death! Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the huge object in front of him without any change in his expression. This virtual world creature has five kinds of chaos. In this chaotic abyss, he seems to be able to use the power of the virtual world to be increased by the virtual world. In addition, he uses some magic power, which makes his body extremely huge and his combat power soars again The current combat power of this virtual world creature should barely touch the threshold of six chaotic species. This kind of existence, in the virtual world, should also be regarded as the level of antiquity. It has existed for an unknown number of years and knows countless secrets. However, it is limited to this. Zhang Ziling''s eyes were slightly coagulated, and the source of chaotic energy gushed out of his body, blending with the golden runes in the sky. The golden sky turns red, and the power of Rune begins to climb! The virtual realm creature, who originally thought that he was locked in the battle situation, suddenly felt that the rune strength around him was strengthening, and suddenly he had a premonition in his heart. He did not dare to let Zhang Ziling continue to liberate his forces. He held the spear condensed by the breath of chaos in one hand and stabbed at Zhang Ziling fiercely. The spear of chaos tears the sky, and the chaos abyss is torn. The spear that cuts through the sky can be seen in the whole nine heavens! Pray for people, in the magic palace. Evil matchless is leisurely guiding Su Xiaoyu to practice martial arts in the yard. Suddenly, he feels the power of the virtual world creature and looks at the spear in the sky."Have you finally found this place..." In the deep eyes of Xie Wushuang, there was a trace of killing, but soon, the meaning of killing in the eyes of Xie Wushuang was covered. "It''s not enough now It''s not enough. " Xie Wushuang read a word in a low voice. Then he stopped paying attention to the spear over there, looked at Su Xiaoyu, and continued to point out: "Xiaoyu, your right palm is not in the right position, raise it a little..." Boom! In the middle of the Spear''s progress, the flying rune is a dazzling red light, and countless dark red chains fly out of it, wrapping around the body of the virtual world creature. "Give me a break!" Virtual world creatures can feel the powerful force coming out of the chain, and they are not willing to be outdone. They are crazy to stimulate their five chaotic seeds, and the vast amount of chaotic information breaks out and ravages the world! Unfortunately, the stronger the chaos of the virtual world creatures, the more power those chains absorb. The huge bodies of virtual creatures are constantly squeezed by runic chains, and their bodies become smaller and smaller. The rune chain begins to wrap around the virtual creature''s spear, absorbing its power. Soon, the spears of virtual creatures began to disperse at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally disappeared. "No way How can you be so powerful as a worm? " The virtual world creature could not accept this reality. The huge body was struggling and stirred the chaos abyss. Countless friars fled to the corner of chaos abyss in panic, and there was no escape! All the big doors had to gather together to raise the defense barrier together to resist the aftereffect of the two great powers. Unfortunately, their strength is too weak, and the border formed by hundreds of thousands of friars is of no help. Nanxu has been frightened and sluggish. When taiqingling saw that the friars of jiutianjie were in danger, he could not bear to stand by and call out his own kind of chaos, and formed a new boundary on the friars. Taiqingling took a look at the broken world around him and said to Zhang Ziling, "Ziling, the world can''t hold on. You can solve the battle as soon as possible!" "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and manipulated the rune chain to tighten. "It''s over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2588 Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and he did not intend to let the virtual world creature continue to be rampant and increase the power of the rune chain. The virtual creature, who was still struggling, suddenly felt an overwhelming force coming from the rune chain. Even if his five seeds of chaos broke out in full power, they could not shake the chain! "Damn it! damn! Damn it The virtual world creature flustered. He never thought that he would kick such a thick iron plate once he came to the nine heaven world! Under the shackles of the rune chain, he could not even move the bullet, and his body became smaller and smaller. In a blink of an eye, the virtual creature shrank to just over two meters high, and its whole body was entangled in the chains of runes. At this time, the four species of chaos floating around it were dim and irrelevant. They were so weak that they seemed to be destroyed at any time. "Who are you? Just rune, you can''t suppress this seat by force alone Virtual creatures roared at Zhang Ziling, their eyes red and hysterical. "Noisy." Zhang Ziling said lightly that the rune array around him was shrinking rapidly, and he was trapped under the virtual creatures. The virtual realm creature is blocked by runes, and his five chaotic species are also pressed in the enchantment. for a while, he is completely blocked! In the chaos abyss, there are no virtual creatures rampaging, so large space began to repair itself, and the world became calm. Countless friars of the nine heavenly realms felt relieved and collapsed to the ground when they saw Zhang Ziling subduing the virtual creatures that could destroy heaven and earth. At that time, everyone thought they were going to die. The joy of the rest of his life made people relax to the extreme, and even many low-level monks wept with joy. "In the guy, it seems to be different from the virtual creatures I met before." Zhang Ziling flew to the virtual creature and looked at the chaotic species inlaid in his forehead and eyes, and his brow slightly frowned. Although the seed of chaos in the eye is also surging with the breath of chaos, it is different from the other four floating outside the virtual world creature. In the eyes of the virtual world creature, there is a strange force surging inside, which seems to be connected with the virtual world creature itself, as if it were his eyes. "Emperor He''s probably a virtual kingdom. " At this time, Nanxu flew to Zhang Ziling and said hesitantly. "Royal family?" Zhang Ziling was stunned and didn''t expect to hear such unexpected news from Nanxu mouth. "The virtual Kingdom Royal family is also very rare in the virtual realm. They are extremely mysterious. Most of the creatures in the virtual world have not even seen the virtual Kingdom Royal family." "But all the creatures in the virtual world know how terrible the royal clan is." "What is so terrible?" Zhang Ziling asked. Nanxu replied: "the virtual Kingdom Royal family is favored by the virtual world. They can not only increase their own body with the help of strength from the virtual world, but also each virtual Kingdom Royal family has at least one inborn chaos seed at the beginning of its birth!" "The seed of innate chaos?" "Our species of chaos are all derived from chaos, and we need to find and conquer them ourselves This kind of chaos is the kind of acquired chaos. " "In the virtual Kingdom, there will be a kind of chaos that is born. That kind of chaos does not need to be conquered by the virtual Kingdom Royal family. It is a part of them and will grow with the royal family." Zhang Ziling said in a voice: "that is to say, these virtual Kingdom royal families are the emperor of Tianxu when they were born?" If this is the case, the so-called virtual Kingdom Royal Family born * is the end that countless creatures can never touch With such unique advantages, the whole ethnic group may be too strong to exaggerate! "So to speak I don''t know much about the virtual Kingdom Royal family. I only know that they rarely act in the outside world. " "However, every time the virtual Kingdom comes out, it means that the virtual world will fall into extreme chaos and countless universes will be annihilated." "My subordinates still remember that the last time the virtual Kingdom Royal family came out, they destroyed countless universes similar to the three thousand worlds, and devoured the great ways of the universes crazily." "At that time, the virtual Kingdom Royal family also had a fight with three thousand spiritual families in the world." "Had a fight with the spirit clan?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes twinkled: "our ancient lingzu? " what Zhang Ziling learned before was the struggle between the ancient lingzu and the chaotic species of the early times. Finally, the ancient lingzu was annihilated due to the civil strife and disappeared in the long history. If the ancient spirit clan had ever fought with the virtual Kingdom King The fighting power of the ancient spirit clan needs to be reevaluated. Nanxu nodded his head and said: "when the virtual Kingdom Royal family is born, it pushes eight sides horizontally. Usually, any royal family can easily push out one side of the universe and swallow up the will of the universe and the origin of the universe." "However, when they meet the spirit clan, they encounter unprecedented resistance, and the spirit Rune can completely restrain the species of chaos!""In that battle, several kings of the virtual world fell down, which is also known by the virtual world. In history, * there were royal families falling in the orderly universe." "Who won the battle between the virtual Kingdom Royal family and the ancient spirit clan?" Zhang Ziling asked again. Nanxu replied, "let''s end the draw The virtual Kingdom Royal Family failed to conquer the universe where the spirit clan was located, and several royal family members died. However, the lingzu side also suffered heavy casualties. It is said that nearly a hundred lingjue emperors have fallen "After that, the virtual Kingdom Royal Family stopped invading the universe and returned to the group. There were no virtual Kingdom creatures in the world where the spirit clan lived." "Later, I heard that the spirit clan was in turmoil. The huge universe was smashed into pieces, and the original will of the universe was dissipated, and a new universal will was derived." "No one knows exactly what happened to the lingzu side, but the three thousand worlds behind are controlled by chaotic races, and the Terrans where the emperors are located have never been born with top-notch strong men." "Therefore, the will of the virtual world has focused on this place again and assimilated it into the nine heavenly realms..." "There is such a secret..." Zhang Ziling murmured that the glory of the ancient lingzu was beyond his expectation. However, if you think about it carefully, the ancient lingzu can create runes, which can suppress chaos, and their talent can also be imagined. Such an amazing and gorgeous ethnic group is indeed comparable to the virtual kingdom. It''s a pity that such a brilliant race has ended in disorder, which makes people feel sorry. Nanxu saluted respectfully again and said, "emperor, the glory of lingzu has long been a thing of the past. Now it is no longer their era, and it is not worth our attention." "But the sudden appearance of the virtual Kingdom means that they have yet to stir up chaos again." "The universe that is devoured by the virtual Kingdom Royal family will not come down like the virtual world. There will not be a subordinate world like the nine heaven world Everything will come to nothing. " "I''m afraid that the king of the virtual world has come here, I''m afraid it''s the Ninth Heaven." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2589 "Virtual Kingdom Royal family, ancient lingzu..." Zhang Ziling murmured, getting such news from Nanxu, his mind could not help but become active. There was a period of gratitude and resentment between the virtual Kingdom Royal family and the ancient spirit family. The destruction of the ancient spirit family can not be simply explained by internal chaos. Xie Wushuang, as the last clan head of the ancient lingzu, must know the secret of the past. All the layout of evil matchless may be related to these. However, compared with the evil unparalleled plan, Zhang Ziling is now more concerned about the matter of the virtual Kingdom Royal family against the nine heavenly realms. If the virtual realm royal family really wants to target the nine heavenly realms, the one he caught just now is probably the pawn of the virtual Kingdom Royal family. If he had an accident, he would let more virtual Kingdom Royal Family rush over. With Zhang Ziling''s current strength, it''s hard to deal with a master of the nine heavenly realms unintentionally. If those virtual Kingdom princes kill all at once, Zhang Ziling doesn''t think he can stop it alone! Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling could not help looking at the bound virtual Kingdom Royal family, his eyes slightly coagulated. This guy can''t be killed! "Do you know how long the virtual Kingdom Royal family will come over?" Zhang Ziling asked Nanxu how much time he had to strengthen himself. Nanxu replied: "with the power of the Ninth Heaven In fact, if one or two virtual Kingdom families come here, they can be completely devoured. " "However, the nine heavenly realms are now under the control of unintentionally. Even the king family of virtual world has to give him a face." "I don''t think the king of the virtual world will do anything easily before they withdraw from the nine heavenly realms However, it is not clear whether they have reached an agreement with the virtual Kingdom Royal family and when they will leave "How troublesome..." Hearing Nan Xu''s reply, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. If he knew the time when the virtual Kingdom Royal family came, he would have planned to do some things, but now he is unable to determine the time when the virtual Kingdom Royal family will come Zhang Ziling did not want to hand over the fate of the nine heavenly realms to a virtual creature. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to protect the nine heavenly realms! "It seems that we have to do something about this guy..." Zhang Ziling looked at the virtual Kingdom Royal family, withdrew the runes that suppressed him and asked, "what''s your name?" "You mean worm, let go of this seat! You are not qualified to know the name of this seat yet Hearing the roar of the virtual Kingdom, Zhang Ziling sighed slightly, "why is this necessary?" Hiss! Rune chain tightening, directly tearing the skin of this virtual Kingdom king, strangling his bones! "Ah, ah, ah!" The king of the virtual world screamed out, and the intense pain stimulated his nerves. It was bloody and miserable. "What''s your name?" "You don''t deserve..." Zhang Ziling grabbed the head of the virtual kingdom with one hand and directly pulled out half of his spirit! "What do you want to do to me, you despicable worm?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling had pulled out Zhang Ziling''s soul, the king of the virtual Kingdom began to show fear on his face and said in a trembling voice, "if you dare to hurt a hair of this seat, my royal family will level the nine heavenly realms!" "You just don''t clean up." Ignoring the threat of the virtual Kingdom, Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit poured into the spirit of the virtual Kingdom, tearing his soul. Unimaginable pain, instant destruction of the virtual kingdom of all the rational! Nanxu and taiqingling on one side heard the wailing of the virtual Kingdom Royal family, and their eyes also showed unbearable color. Just hearing the scream, they can know how miserable the virtual kingdom is. After three seconds, the virtual Kingdom Royal family was unable to hold on, and quickly begged for mercy: "I was wrong! Give me a break! Stop it "My name is mo, my name is mo!" He cried in a high voice, but at this time, Zhang Ziling seemed to have not heard his cry, and continued to torment his spirit. The pride of the virtual Kingdom Royal family is much stronger than that of ordinary virtual realm creatures. He not only despises the friars of the nine heavenly realms, but also does not pay attention to the ordinary virtual realm creatures. If this kind of guy doesn''t pack him up at the beginning, there will be many moths in the future. The cooperation of the virtual Kingdom Royal family is related to the survival of the nine heavenly realms. Zhang Ziling could not be careless or sympathetic. The endless evil spirit tears Mo''s soul. Zhang Ziling even blocks Mo''s mouth with runes, making him unable to make any sound. Unable to move, unable to struggle, or even faint Mo can only bear endless pain, endless despair in his eyes! He regrets that he shouldn''t have come here! In front of is not a person, is a devil to the letter! Mo roars in his heart. He wants to die at once But his whole body strength is completely blocked, even the qualification to die!I don''t know how long, the silent eyes even despair have not seen. There was nothing left in his eyes, nothing but dead ashes. He has been tortured to lose the ability to think, and is now a walking corpse. Seeing Mo like this, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly, which made Mo''s soul go back to his body. "Emperor, this..." Nanxu saw that he had lost the ability to think. He kept foaming in his mouth and looked at Zhang Ziling with uneasiness. In this state of virtual Kingdom, they are even more stupid than a fool. What can I do for you? "Don''t worry. I''m measured." Zhang Ziling chuckled, and the road of time and space was revealed, and the silent body was frozen by time and space. Time turned, Mo''s soul began to quickly reverse, and experienced the unimaginable pain again. Finally, Mo returns to his original state. "Ouch Mo directly vomited out, the body is soft, no more effort! Even though his soul was still in the process of thinking, he didn''t want to recover his soul! "What''s your name?" Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in Mo''s ear again, which made him tremble all over. Without hesitation, he said, "my name is mo!" For Mo, Zhang Ziling has become his nightmare. He dare not disobey any orders of Zhang Ziling! "What is your identity?" "Virtual kingdom." "What are you doing here?" "Become the administrator of the heaven, seek for the remaining evils of the spirit clan and wipe them out." Mo did not hesitate to answer every question of Zhang Ziling, for fear that he would have to bear the endless pain again if he answered later! Nanxu looked at the royal family in the virtual world. At this time, Zhang Ziling had tamed him more docile than a dog. His body was constantly shaking and his mind was shocked to the extreme. He looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and swallowed a little saliva. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t torment him so much, he witnessed all the experiences of Mo Shuo, and the fear in his heart was no less than that of Mo! Because he knows As long as you betray Zhang Ziling, then wait for him It will be endless torture! Thinking of this, Nanxu shivered all over. Even if it''s death, you can''t betray! "Virtual Kingdom Royal family, ancient lingzu..." Zhang Ziling murmured, getting such news from Nanxu, his mind could not help but become active. There was a period of gratitude and resentment between the virtual Kingdom Royal family and the ancient spirit family. The destruction of the ancient spirit family can not be simply explained by internal chaos. Xie Wushuang, as the last clan head of the ancient lingzu, must know the secret of the past. All the layout of evil matchless may be related to these. However, compared with the evil unparalleled plan, Zhang Ziling is now more concerned about the matter of the virtual Kingdom Royal family against the nine heavenly realms. If the virtual realm royal family really wants to target the nine heavenly realms, the one he caught just now is probably the pawn of the virtual Kingdom Royal family. If he had an accident, he would let more virtual Kingdom Royal Family rush over. With Zhang Ziling''s current strength, it''s hard to deal with a master of the nine heavenly realms unintentionally. If those virtual Kingdom princes kill all at once, Zhang Ziling doesn''t think he can stop it alone! Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling could not help looking at the bound virtual Kingdom Royal family, his eyes slightly coagulated. This guy can''t be killed! "Do you know how long the virtual Kingdom Royal family will come over?" Zhang Ziling asked Nanxu how much time he had to strengthen himself. Nanxu replied: "with the power of the Ninth Heaven In fact, if one or two virtual Kingdom families come here, they can be completely devoured. " "However, the nine heavenly realms are now under the control of unintentionally. Even the king family of virtual world has to give him a face." "I don''t think the king of the virtual world will do anything easily before they withdraw from the nine heavenly realms However, it is not clear whether they have reached an agreement with the virtual Kingdom Royal family and when they will leave "How troublesome..." Hearing Nan Xu''s reply, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. If he knew the time when the virtual Kingdom Royal family came, he would have planned to do some things, but now he is unable to determine the time when the virtual Kingdom Royal family will come Zhang Ziling did not want to hand over the fate of the nine heavenly realms to a virtual creature. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to protect the nine heavenly realms! "It seems that we have to do something about this guy..." Zhang Ziling looked at the virtual Kingdom Royal family, withdrew the runes that suppressed him and asked, "what''s your name?" "You mean worm, let go of this seat! You are not qualified to know the name of this seat yetHearing the roar of the virtual Kingdom, Zhang Ziling sighed slightly, "why is this necessary?" Hiss! Rune chain tightening, directly tearing the skin of this virtual Kingdom king, strangling his bones! "Ah, ah, ah!" The king of the virtual world screamed out, and the intense pain stimulated his nerves. It was bloody and miserable. "What''s your name?" "You don''t deserve..." Zhang Ziling grabbed the head of the virtual kingdom with one hand and directly pulled out half of his spirit! "What do you want to do to me, you despicable worm?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling had pulled out Zhang Ziling''s soul, the king of the virtual Kingdom began to show fear on his face and said in a trembling voice, "if you dare to hurt a hair of this seat, my royal family will level the nine heavenly realms!" "You just don''t clean up." Ignoring the threat of the virtual Kingdom, Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit poured into the spirit of the virtual Kingdom, tearing his soul. Unimaginable pain, instant destruction of the virtual kingdom of all the rational! Nanxu and taiqingling on one side heard the wailing of the virtual Kingdom Royal family, and their eyes also showed unbearable color. Just hearing the scream, they can know how miserable the virtual kingdom is. After three seconds, the virtual Kingdom Royal family was unable to hold on, and quickly begged for mercy: "I was wrong! Give me a break! Stop it "My name is mo, my name is mo!" He cried in a high voice, but at this time, Zhang Ziling seemed to have not heard his cry, and continued to torment his spirit. The pride of the virtual Kingdom Royal family is much stronger than that of ordinary virtual realm creatures. He not only despises the friars of the nine heavenly realms, but also does not pay attention to the ordinary virtual realm creatures. If this kind of guy doesn''t pack him up at the beginning, there will be many moths in the future. The cooperation of the virtual Kingdom Royal family is related to the survival of the nine heavenly realms. Zhang Ziling could not be careless or sympathetic. The endless evil spirit tears Mo''s soul. Zhang Ziling even blocks Mo''s mouth with runes, making him unable to make any sound. Unable to move, unable to struggle, or even faint Mo can only bear endless pain, endless despair in his eyes! He regrets that he shouldn''t have come here! In front of is not a person, is a devil to the letter! Mo roars in his heart. He wants to die at once But his whole body strength is completely blocked, even the qualification to die! I don''t know how long, the silent eyes even despair have not seen. There was nothing left in his eyes, nothing but dead ashes. He has been tortured to lose the ability to think, and is now a walking corpse. Seeing Mo like this, Zhang Ziling''s mouth rose slightly, which made Mo''s soul go back to his body. "Emperor, this..." Nanxu saw that he had lost the ability to think. He kept foaming in his mouth and looked at Zhang Ziling with uneasiness. In this state of virtual Kingdom, they are even more stupid than a fool. What can I do for you? "Don''t worry. I''m measured." Zhang Ziling chuckled, and the road of time and space was revealed, and the silent body was frozen by time and space. Time turned, Mo''s soul began to quickly reverse, and experienced the unimaginable pain again. Finally, Mo returns to his original state. "Ouch Mo directly vomited out, the body is soft, no more effort! Even though his soul was still in the process of thinking, he didn''t want to recover his soul! "What''s your name?" Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in Mo''s ear again, which made him tremble all over. Without hesitation, he said, "my name is mo!" For Mo, Zhang Ziling has become his nightmare. He dare not disobey any orders of Zhang Ziling! "What is your identity?" "Virtual kingdom." "What are you doing here?" "Become the administrator of the heaven, seek for the remaining evils of the spirit clan and wipe them out." Mo did not hesitate to answer every question of Zhang Ziling, for fear that he would have to bear the endless pain again if he answered later! Nanxu looked at the royal family in the virtual world. At this time, Zhang Ziling had tamed him more docile than a dog. His body was constantly shaking and his mind was shocked to the extreme. He looked at Zhang Ziling''s back and swallowed a little saliva. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t torment him so much, he witnessed all the experiences of Mo Shuo, and the fear in his heart was no less than that of Mo! Because he knows As long as you betray Zhang Ziling, then wait for him It will be endless torture!Thinking of this, Nanxu shivered all over. Even if it''s death, you can''t betray! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2590 "Looking for the remaining evils of the spirit clan?" Hearing Mo''s answer, Zhang Ziling was moved. It''s obvious that this guy came here for evil The evil is matchless. It is estimated that when the virtual realm comes into being, the virtual Kingdom Royal family will find it, so they will follow him and suppress the virtual Kingdom Royal family with his strength. To understand this point, Zhang Ziling wanted to hand over evil matchless. However, there is a life of the same body in the contract, and Ziyou and others do not know where the evil Wushuang hidden, Zhang Ziling can not really let evil matchless accident. Mo didn''t know what Zhang Ziling was thinking. However, he remembered that he had felt the spirit of the spirit family from Zhang Ziling. He thought that Zhang Ziling had something to do with the spirit family. He was afraid that Zhang Ziling would attack him in order to avoid disaster. He even said, "I am the only royal family coming here, and I will complete the previous task by myself. I will never betray you!" He has been tortured and scared by Zhang Ziling. Compared with the pride of the virtual Kingdom, he is more afraid to experience the pain just now! Mo can''t see the strength of Zhang Ziling, but he knows that Zhang Ziling has at least mastered the origin of lingzu runes and the way of time and space! Based on these two points, he has been regarded as a top-level strongman in the virtual world. Even in his virtual realm royal family, he is also a first-class master! The world that the virtual Kingdom Royal family wants to conquer is far more than the nine heaven realm. Many strong people can''t get rid of themselves and can''t get here. Even if Mo asked for help from the family and asked the royal family to have a few more Tianxu emperors, it would not help. Instead, he would let Zhang Ziling give up on him completely! Before seeing how strong Zhang Ziling is, Mo plans to talk about it in front of Zhang Ziling''s dog leg. Hearing Mo''s words, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "that is to say, before you finish your investigation, there won''t be any other virtual Kingdom Royal family coming over, right?" "Yes! Moreover, the master of chaos still occupies the Ninth Heaven, and we will not come here until we solve him. " "Are you hostile to unintentional?" Zhang Ziling was surprised. "The purpose of our people''s invading the world is to obtain the origin of Tao which is comparable to the heart of chaos. The purpose of occupying the nine heavenly realms unintentionally is also for the origin of Tao." "Our people come here to snatch food from the mouth of the tiger. We can''t agree without intention. Although the well water of both sides doesn''t invade the river, there must be a war between the two sides if the strong ones of our family come here." "However, when the universal will of the three thousand worlds died out, the universal will hid the origin of the Tao. When we did not find the owner of the source of the Tao, we would not do it easily and unintentionally." Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "just now I used the road of time and space. You also know that the origin of the road lies in me. Isn''t it a great achievement to report to the Hui people now?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mo shuddered and said to Zhang Ziling, "I dare not betray your Lord. I don''t know where the origin of the road is." The only way for Zhang Ziling to communicate with me is to hold his hand in chaozi''s hand and hand it to me "Moreover, even if I report to the clan, the clan will not come here until I find all the four sources." "Adults only have the origin of time and space, and I will not risk betraying adults to inform the family!" "Why do we need the origin of the four roads?" Zhang Ziling asked. Mo Hui said: "the nine heavenly realms were originally three thousand worlds. Among them, the power of the will of the universe can be divided into four main roads, that is, the origin of the four roads Only by collecting the four sources of the road can we cultivate an immortal master of the road. " "Just talking about the origin of a great road will not increase the strength of our strong people. So even if I inform the clan, they will not come." "After all, once the strong one of the clan comes to take the origin of your great way, it will be tantamount to breaking with a chaos master. This will do far more harm than good to the virtual Kingdom Royal family." This is the truth. In order to seize the power of the will of the universe, he created a master of Tao, who is equal to the master of chaos. Although it should be their ultimate goal to master the chaotic mind and become the master of chaos for the virtual world creatures, the number of chaotic hearts is extremely rare. There are a large number of Tianxu emperors who have mastered seven and eight kinds of chaos in their family, but only a few of them have mastered the chaotic mind. A single source of the great road will not change the strength of the clansmen, and it may also be that the origin of the great road gives up the seeds of chaos, which makes the strength of the people decline, and the gain is not worth the loss. The origin of the Tao itself repels the seeds of chaos, and there will be no such two forces in one''s body. Zhang Ziling, a monster with both the origin of Tao and the heart of chaos, can''t find one in the virtual world. "Taoist immortal master..." Zhang Ziling murmured, he now has three sources of the main road. It looks like this, he still needs one empty road origin to break through to the immortal master of the road.According to Mo''s view, an ordered universe can only give birth to one God, and the price is to seize all the power of the will of the universe. In other words, the Taoist immortal will become the will of the ordered universe, and the whole universe is the property of the Taoist immortal. However, Zhang Ziling also got the only chaotic heart in the 3000 big world and became the master of chaos. According to the present state Zhang Ziling should be the master of chaos and the immortal master of banbu road. As for the lingjue emperor, Zhang Ziling did not know what the combination of chaotic Qi source and rune was. However, Zhang Ziling vaguely felt that the lingjue emperor was no longer a pure state of ascension. There were other secrets hidden in this rune. Perhaps only after getting the ancient spirit book, can we peep into those mysteries. From Mo, he learned about the royal family of Xujie, as well as the realm of the supreme immortal and Tianxu emperor. Zhang Ziling was also quite satisfied with this harvest. After all, from the big world, Zhang Ziling''s practice is like a blind man crossing the river. There is no higher realm in the whole universe than that of his predecessors, and everything needs to be explored by himself. He opened the way for all beings to practice. In other words, Zhang Ziling had no idea how strong he was before. Before meeting Mo, Zhang Ziling always thought that he was still the emperor of Tianxu and the supreme immortal, but he was better than the ordinary emperor. With a specific realm and promotion path, Zhang Ziling also knows that he wants to be stronger and how to go next! He wants to find the source of the void road and become the immortal master of the road! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2591 After subduing Mo, Nan Xu succeeded to yichongtian''s manager without any other accidents. He successfully controlled yichongtian and became the master of yichongtian. As expected, he didn''t care about the change of manager from chongtian. After he confirmed that Nanxu was a virtual creature, he stopped paying attention to yichongtian. And because of the silent life, there is no response from the virtual Kingdom Royal family. Everything planned by Zhang Ziling went smoothly. As for the south side of the court, the other forces, who were sent to the south side of the gate, were finally controlled by the two forces of Xueyuan, but they were not sent out of the gate by the other forces. After the work of chaos yuan was finished, Zhang Ziling sealed Mo''s chaotic seed. After locking him in the chaotic crystal stone, he and taiqingling went out of the chaos abyss and returned to the country of praying for people. At the same time, Zhang Ziyuan''s and Zhang Ziyuan''s tianjuan''s control of tianjuan are recovered. The manager of yichongtian is his own person, so there is no need for the magic palace to develop its reputation step by step, and gradually fight up from the chaos abyss. They can enter the double sky at any time. Now that the devil''s palace has a firm foothold in jiuchongtian, Zhang Ziling can go back to the chaos land, take over the rest of the chaotic Protoss, take root in yichongtian, and then let half of the elite of the clan go through the back door and enter the second heaven. When the devil''s palace takes root in the double heaven, Zhang Ziling again uses the old technique to change the manager of the double heaven into his own, so that the elite of the magic palace can be promoted to the triple heaven. The chaos God family remaining in the first chongtian is the power to take over the double heaven. This goes back and forth. In this way, the foundation of the devil''s palace will be very stable, and the jiuchongtian will be gradually eaten away by Zhang Ziling. In this way, Zhang Ziling could go to wuchongtian and join the emperor''s palace. After returning to the devil''s palace, Zhang Ziling took a little rest. Then he took the evil matchless out of the nine heavenly realms and went to the chaotic land to receive the whole chaotic land into Jieyu. With the lessons learned, Zhang Ziling did not dare to leave evil matchless alone. He was afraid that when he left, Xie Wushuang would make some moths in the devil''s palace. Once you are away from home, you must bring the matchless evil with you. There is no match for fire prevention and anti-theft. In this way, is the safest! With Zhang Ziling''s current strength, he transferred the whole chaotic continent and did not spend much effort. In addition, he had already been to the nine heavenly realms, and it was easy to know how to do it again. Because of the existence of jiejie jade, Zhang Ziling didn''t disturb anyone and didn''t spend much time in this large-scale migration. He transferred the whole chaotic Protoss and the chaotic continent to a heavy sky. With the Taibai immortal and other Tianxu emperor''s joining, the magic Palace''s momentum is even more powerful, sweeping the whole heavy sky. In addition, Nanxu added fuel to the flames. Within a month after the arrival of the chaos Protoss in the Ninth Heaven, the magic palace was born and became the first force worthy of its name. The magic palace is centered on the country of praying for people. It radiates from all directions. Numerous sectarian forces come here in admiration and depend on yichongtian. Soon the chaos Protoss became the actual ruler of the sky. When the power of the magic palace was expanding rapidly, Zhang Ziling was not idle. On the one hand, he restored the consciousness of the nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly magic scrolls, and on the other hand, he delegated the power of managing the magic palace to Taibai immortal. After the elite of the magic palace enter the double heaven, the power of the magic palace is bound to be separated as before. Zhang Ziling could not be left in the palace of yichongtian, so Taibai immortal was needed to manage the part of the palace. Because most of the magic palaces are chaotic deities, among which there are numerous elites, the power transfer between Zhang Ziling and Taibai Xian was smooth, and all the families who took refuge in the magic palace were settled properly. The nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly magic scrolls gradually recovered their consciousness under the care of Zhang Ziling. After the recovery of the two magic soldiers, Zhang Ziling used the materials accumulated by the chaos Protoss for many years, engraved the spirit family runes on both of them, and injected the chaotic energy source and the power of the Tao to upgrade the nine heaven magic beads and the heaven devil scroll thoroughly! Under Zhang Ziling''s careful creation, the nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly magic scrolls both transcended the highest and became the supreme immortal soldiers. However, even if the nine heavenly magic beads become the supreme immortal soldiers, it can no longer unconditionally increase Zhang Ziling''s combat power. However, with the help of the nine heavenly magic beads, Zhang Ziling can still increase his combat power by nine times in a very short time. Zhang Ziling used the nine heavenly magic beads once, and the power generated reached a very terrible level. Zhang Ziling himself was shocked! Although the time of the increase was only a flash, and it would make the nine heaven magic beads close to being scrapped. After the war, Zhang Ziling had to spend a lot of energy to repair it, but the increased combat power at that moment, combined with the desolate areas, was enough for Zhang Ziling to surpass the ranks and kill the enemy in seconds! Although it is uncertain whether Zhang Ziling will have a chance to cross the level to fight in the nine heaven realm and even the virtual world, the nine heaven magic pearl is definitely qualified to be Zhang Ziling''s card and turn the war around at the critical moment!As for the demonic scroll, it can also be simulated in the highest level after upgrading. Although the devil volume can not help Zhang Ziling to fight, it can become a sharp weapon for Zhang Ziling to guard the magic palace and expand the territory! Just with the supreme immortal soldier of the demon scroll, it can withstand most of the fighting power of the magic palace, and its power should not be underestimated. After reviving the nine heaven magic beads and the heavenly devil scroll, Zhang Ziling learned from them what happened after the virtual world came. When the virtual world came, the three thousand universe had almost no resistance and was devoured by the virtual world. Xuanxiao continent is the last position. Although Zhang Ziyou and others tried their best to resist, they did not escape the fate of defeat. When xuanxiao land was about to be swallowed up, Xie Wushuang led a large number of friars who used runes to come to xuanxiao land and forced back the virtual world creatures. After that, Xie Wushuang tried to receive xuanxiao continent into Jieyu. Yixie nameI knew that she was not equal to Xie Wushuang and didn''t want to fall into the hands of Xie Wushuang, so he escaped from xuanxiao continent in disorder. Unfortunately, after escaping from the xuanxiao continent, Yixie nameI failed to escape the fate of being engulfed by the virtual world. Together with the nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly magic scrolls, she disappeared into the three thousand universe. When they regained consciousness, they found themselves in the Ninth Heaven. At that time, the virtual world creatures wantonly manipulated hundreds of millions of living creatures, making many creatures fight and kill each other. Although she has reached the height of half a step, she is also weak compared with those powerful people in the big world. She can only survive with the nine magic beads and the demons roll in the cracks between the strong and gradually accumulate strength. In that battle, Yi Xie Nami successfully broke through the supreme and lived to the end. After that, the nine heavenly realms were formed, and the major forces were graded and ascended in the chaos abyss according to the rules of virtual world creatures. At first, she didn''t join any forces, she just took nine magic beads and Demons scroll to cultivate in the same sky. After the completion of the nine heavenly realms, Yixie nameI broke through the supreme immortal by relying on the remaining reincarnation Road, and then handed the nine heaven magic beads and Tianmo scrolls to the qingluan people. She was relying on a force to climb the double heaven to find xuanxiao land. In the long years, the nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly magic scroll did not wait for Zhang Ziling to come, and gradually fell into a deep sleep until today. Zhang Ziling was also filled with emotion when he heard the story of the nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly devil scroll. He could imagine how much suffering he had experienced in the past! It''s not easy to kill all the creatures in the world. In the end, Zhang Ziling also knew the words left by Yixie nameI from the mouth of the nine heavenly magic beads and the Tianmo scroll She will wait for him in the divine court of the creation of the high world! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2592 Out of chaos. A large number of elites gathered here. It''s a piece of cake. Outside the palace, countless forces came to see the magic palace rise. The devil''s palace was born in the sky. In a very short time, it swept the sky and crushed countless forces. Countless friars spent their whole lives unable to fly to the double heaven, and the magic palace was only born more than a month, it was enough to fly This almost miraculous speed made all the friars smack their tongue. What is more shocking to many forces is that only half of the disciples of the sect went up this time, and half of them remained in yichongtian to continue to rule the world The choice of the magic palace made countless friars realize Zhang Ziling''s ambition. For other forces, the goal may just be to fly to the top world and gain more cultivation resources. And the magic palace In the nine heaven! "Master, we are going up at last." Jiutian magic bead stood beside Zhang Ziling, looking at the chaotic abyss in front of him. His eyes were full of excitement. "We have been waiting for this day for a long time," he said with a smile "It''s time to go up." Zhang Ziling''s long hair is blowing with a faint smile. Taichu Yao flew to the side of Zhang Ziling and said, "Ziling, the time has come." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded and turned to look at the well armed elites in the magic palace and said in a loud voice, "gentlemen, the time has come!" "March into chaos and embark on a new journey!" "Yes All the elite disciples of the devil''s palace yelled in unison, the voice was shocking and the momentum was soaring to the sky! Natural vision! Numerous forces in the periphery are watching the elegant demeanor of the elites in the magic palace, and their eyes are full of envy. Everyone wants to be a member of the magic palace and enjoy the attention! The gate of chaos yuan opened, and the elite of the demon palace rushed in orderly at the command of Zhang Ziling. After Nanxu became the manager of yichongtian, he changed the rules of climbing the tower in the chaos abyss. All forces no longer need to fight each other. They only need to reach the standard of strength, complete the assessment, and confirm that the zongmen''s strength can survive in the second heaven, and then they can mount. With the strength of the elite disciples of the magic palace, any chaotic God can easily complete the examination. It won''t take long for them to fly. At this time, Xie Wushuang came to Zhang Ziling and asked with a smile, "devil emperor, you haven''t really taken a good look at this heavy day. Do you really want to go to erchongtian so soon?" The nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly devil scroll saw the evil matchless coming. They all frowned in front of Zhang Ziling and glared at the evil matchless. They were extremely hostile. "You stand back." Zhang Ziling asked Jiu Tian Mo Zhu and Tian Mo Juan to retreat to the rear. Seeing Xiang Xie Wushuang, he asked, "what do you want to express?" Looking at Zhang Ziling''s cold eyes, Xie Wushuang shook his head and laughed. He said, "I''m just kind enough to give you a suggestion. Although the strength of the magic palace is enough, it''s not appropriate to be promoted to the second heaven so soon." "Master, there is no need to listen to him!" Nine days demon bead cold voice says, completely distrust evil matchless. In the final analysis, the arrival of the virtual world and the collapse of the three thousand universe have a great relationship with evil matchless. Evil matchless said every word, nine days magic beads have enough reason to suspect that he has ulterior motives. Although Zhang Ziling did not believe in evil matchless, he also knew that he would never talk nonsense. Zhang Ziling said to the nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly magic scroll: "you go and help the disciples of the demon palace to fly up." "Master!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling wanted to let them go, jiutianmozhu and Tianmo volume immediately felt anxious and called. "I know it." Zhang Ziling smiles at the two immortal soldiers. Knowing that Zhang Ziling has made up his mind, the nine heavenly magic beads and the heavenly devil scroll have no longer tried to persuade him. After saluting Zhang Ziling one after another, they fled into the abyss of chaos. One side of the Taichu Yao see the situation, but also take the initiative to say: "then I also go to help, you yourself careful." "Well, thank you very much." As the crowd left, Zhang Ziling saw that Xiang Xie was matchless and said, "what are you planning again this time?" "Don''t think so bad about me. I''m not only for me a lot of time." sighed and sighed as if he had been greatly grieved. Then he spoke again and said, "last time you were on the edge of the old sea, didn''t you get the pearl that condensed all the essence of blood in the ancient sea?" "I want it." "For what?" Zhang Ziling asked. Evil matchless said this, almost admitted that the mysterious woman was his person. Although Zhang Ziling has roughly guessed that the mysterious woman is Tianyu, he guesses that he Xie is matchless and admits that this is different. Now the evil matchless comes to ask for this bead, which is equivalent to giving up the control of Tianxuan and Tianyu. This is an opportunity for Zhang Ziling to rescue them."Don''t refuse so decisively. In fact, I will give you that bead." Evil is matchless and laughs. "For me?" Evil matchless way: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to a place with me. You can use this bead yourself." Zhang Ziling waved his hand and said, "no, even if you are for me, I don''t want it. That bead looks good to me, and it''s good to use it as a collection." "If you don''t have anything else to do, you can go to the double heaven with me. Don''t think about anything else." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s disobedience, the evil was matchless. He just laughed and whispered something in Zhang Ziling''s ear. Zhang Ziling''s eyes changed slightly, "are you serious?" "Evil matchless spread out his hand and said," anyway, I have said what I should say. As for whether you believe it or not, it depends on you. " "Even if you don''t go there, I''ll lose a little, but if you want to hurt me eight hundred and lose one thousand, I don''t care." "Playing chess, you have to change from time to time." Zhang Ziling: After a moment of silence, Zhang Ziling still believed that evil matchless could do something like that. Zhang Ziling sighed a little and spoke to taiqingling and Taichu Yao. He asked them to take the demon palace to erchongtian to settle down, but he stayed for a long time. "Ziling, what''s the matter? Do you want me to stay and help? " Taiqingling asked Zhang Ziling. "No, you must go to erchongtian first, and proceed according to our previous plan. Evil matchless will leave it to me alone." "Evil and I stay in the same day. If you go to erchongtian to do things for me, it may not be an opportunity." "Take the nine magic beads and let them help you." "Good! Then you must be careful After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, taiqingling didn''t persuade him much, and he ascended to the double heaven together with the devil''s palace. Before long, the elites of the evil palace entered the chaos abyss. Only Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang were still standing in the air. "Since you have chosen to stay, you must have believed me and come with me." Evil matchless smiles at Zhang Ziling and escapes to the West. Zhang Ziling took out the jewel and looked at it. His eyes were slightly frozen. Then he put it away and chased after the evil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2593 Yichongtian, Xiji, ancient altar. This is the westernmost side of a heavy day. In order to reach this place, a monk needs to cross the wild stone forest, cross the blood spirit sea, and finally walk through the vast dead zone! The ancient altar has existed since the birth of the nine heavenly realms. It is impossible to know who built it. Over the past 30 million years, those who have been able to cross the wild stone forest, cross the blood spirit sea, and walk from the dead zone to the ancient altar can be counted! The wild stone forest has already been recognized as a ferocious place in the sky. There are all ferocious beasts living in it, among which there is no lack of the highest. And the blood spirit sea extradited is the resentment of the ancient sea, the ghost inside is also extremely terrible, even if the supreme is entangled, it is difficult to escape the fate of being swallowed up! As for the dead zone, there is nothing there. No one, no beast, no spirit, not even air. An endless vacuum. Every monk who walks in the dead zone will lose his spiritual power until his accomplishments are exhausted. Even if there are amazing gorgeous supreme through the wild stone forest and blood spirit sea, most of them will fall in the dead zone. If it was not for the virtual creatures in the chaos abyss who had posted a map of chongtian, the monks of yichongtian even thought that the dead zone was the end, and they would never know the existence of the ancient altar. Over the years, countless friars have been curious about what is in the ancient altar. Its ancient altar is even more attractive to the friars of yichongtian than climbing to the double heaven! Unfortunately, the existence of those three forbidden areas is doomed to prevent the ancient altar from appearing in public view. In history, even if those who have reached the highest of the ancient altar, there is no one alive to go back. Standing in the gray sky, Zhang Ziling looked at the ruined altar below, and said in a voice, "this is the place you are talking about?" Xie Wushuang said with a smile: "this ancient altar was purposely built at the beginning of the formation of the nine heavenly realms, in order to keep the souls of the living creatures fighting in the wild and ancient sea here." "The wild ancient sea in the extreme East contains ten thousand blood beads, and the ancient altar in the extreme west contains ten thousand soul pearls. These two treasures are made by sacrificing and refining the blood, flesh and soul of endless living beings. The two beads have experienced the precipitation of 30 million years, and the energy contained in them has expanded to an incredible level." "Even if you absorb ten thousand blood beads and ten thousand spirit beads, your strength will increase obviously." Zhang Ziling said faintly: "I have no interest in the blood beads and spirit beads. How can I make Ella recover?" What evil matchless said in his ear before was that Ella''s soul was also sealed in this ancient altar. When Ella was still an ordinary person, she changed into a blood clan, and became the queen of the blood clan with the help of Zhang Ziling. After Zhang Ziling became supreme, Ella bathed in Zhang Ziling''s supreme breath, and completed another evolution, becoming the ancestor of thousands of blood. At that time, Ella''s physique, even in the big world, was at the top level, comparable to the time market body and Zhentian demon body after evolution! When the virtual world came to the three thousand universe, Ella led the blood race on earth to fight against the virtual world creatures. Unfortunately, Ella was defeated by the virtual world, and finally the earth fell. And it was at that time that the physique of the blood ancestor of ELA Wan was regarded by the virtual world creatures. After that, Ella''s body was refined into ten thousand blood beads, and the spirit was sealed in the ten thousand soul beads in the ancient altar as an introduction to the cultivation of endless soul. Although Ella is the ancestor of all kinds of blood, she can absorb the blood of all living beings for her own use, but in fact, her strength is not enough to be targeted by virtual creatures. Ella was sealed in the ancient altar by the virtual world creatures, and 80% of them were hands and feet moved by the unparalleled evil. Evil matchless said with a smile: "it''s very simple to revive Ella. No one has come to this ancient altar for a long time. Ella''s spirit has not been damaged. For her, it''s just a sleep." "As long as you refine her body with 10000 blood beads, she can easily recover." "But now there is a problem. This ancient altar is different from that of the ancient sea." "Ten thousand blood beads exist in the ancient sea. There is a virtual boundary force field over there. The master of the nine heavenly realms will not stare at the whole ancient sea all the time. Therefore, if ten thousand blood beads are taken, they will not be found easily if they don''t want to come to a heavy day." "But here in the ancient altar, it is just an altar, in which there are unintentional prohibitions. If you open it rashly, it will cause unintentional ideas at the first time." "Don''t say that people are not saved. You two chaos masters have a fight, and everyone has to finish it!" Zhang Ziling said, "after all that, you still don''t get to the point." "Since you want the blood beads and bring me to this place, you have a way to bypass the unintentional mark and open the ancient altar." "In the final analysis, the coming of the virtual world was brought by you on your own initiative. If you hadn''t arranged in the nine heavenly realms, I wouldn''t believe it." Evil matchless wryly said with a wry smile, "don''t think of me so dark This virtual world has long been focused on the three thousand worlds. What I have done is to make the virtual world come earlier, so that the situation can develop within our control. ""At the beginning, the will of the universe entrusted you to resist the virtual world. Do you really think that you alone can block those virtual creatures?" "We still need to plan before we move." "Unreasonable." Zhang Ziling didn''t want to have too many arguments with evil matchless on this matter. The virtual world has come, and the three thousand worlds have also been merged into the nine heavenly realms. It''s a foregone conclusion. It''s meaningless to talk about the past. For Zhang Ziling, the most important thing now is to save Ella. "It''s not clear about these issues. Let''s get down to business." Evil matchless didn''t want to talk about this with Zhang Ziling. He turned back to the main topic and said, "at the time of the construction of this ancient altar, I did leave a back door, which can bypass the mark of unintentionalness and obtain the soul beads inside." "However, there is a chaotic mind in the control of no mind, and there is also a source of chaotic energy in his mark on this altar." "To get around his mark, I need to use your chaotic energy source." "What are you going to do?" Zhang Ziling asked. Evil matchless said with a smile: "simple, you put the power of chaotic energy source into my condensed rune, and I will do the rest." Zhang Ziling said: "I also know runes. I can do this by myself. I don''t have to trouble you." "You''d better tell me the way to get around the unintentional mark, and let me do it myself." It is obvious that evil matchless borrows the chaotic energy source not only for obtaining the ten thousand soul beads, but also for other purposes. At the beginning, evil matchless guided him to the chaos land, and let him master the chaotic mind. Maybe the purpose is here. In this regard, Zhang Ziling naturally won''t let evil matchless be happy. For Zhang Ziling''s request, Xie Wushuang was surprised and said with a smile, "if you understand me and want to help me do these things, it''s not impossible." "I''ll teach you how to do it. If you can do it, just do it." Evil matchless squints and smiles, and passes that method to Zhang Ziling''s mind. Zhang Ziling browsed it once and sighed a little at last. Sure enough, this matter It can only be done with matchless evil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2594 In the method of "evil without double giving", runes should not only enhance the power of runes with the help of chaotic energy sources, but also use the blood of the members of the spirit family as the introduction. At the end of the method, Xie Wushuang still needs to use the words "Rune advanced skills" and "the secret of the family not to be passed on". The evil matchless pass on these, put clearly is to do this thing by oneself. However, Zhang Ziling also knew that there must be a purpose for Zhang Ziling to create this ancient altar with such great efforts. If he can easily do these things instead of evil matchless, then evil matchless is not evil matchless. No longer entangled in this matter, Zhang Ziling said to evil matchless: "you''d better do it. I''ll lend you my strength." After that, Zhang Ziling called out the chaotic heart and let the source of chaotic energy envelop evil matchless. "Such a beautiful power..." Evil matchless felt the chaotic energy source surrounding him, and his envy flashed through his eyes. Without wasting time, evil matchless portrayed runes in front of him and absorbed those chaotic energy sources. This is Zhang Ziling, and Xie Wushuang is the patriarch of the ancient lingzu. Apart from other things, Xie Wushuang absolutely surpasses Zhang Ziling in the attainment of runes. It''s also good for Zhang Ziling to watch evil matchless and use runes at close range! Evil matchless does not condense a large number of runes at a time, but depicts one by one. After one rune is saturated, another Rune can continue to absorb the chaotic energy source. "If you deliberately slow down and let me learn Rune skills, you might as well give me the ancient spirit book and let me study it myself." Zhang Ziling saw the intention of evil matchless and said in one side. "Don''t, your strength is beyond the synchronous range of one life contract. If you teach you all the high-level skills of runes, will you let me live?" Xie Wushuang said with a smile. He pasted the runes that absorbed the source of chaotic energy on the altar of ancient times. At the same time, he cut the palm of his hand with a small knife condensed by runes, extradited his blood to the rune, and let the runes pasted on the ancient altar be integrated into the altar. Zhang Ziling saw from the wound of the heart of Xie Wushuang''s palm that there was a very weak black air winding around his brow and said, "your blood..." "You''re wrong." Xie Wushuang quickly repaired the wound with rune, and did not intend to answer Zhang Ziling and divert the topic. Zhang Ziling did not ask, but secretly wrote down the matter. Although the black air was very weak, Zhang Ziling felt the breath from the virtual world! After this episode, the ancient altars soon vibrated and attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. The four stone pillars around the altar lit up a faint light and rose to connect heaven and earth. The ancient altar began to split, and Zhang Ziling could feel an extremely powerful soul force from the crack! Without thinking about whether such a big move would attract the attention of virtual creatures, Zhang Ziling took the opportunity to rush into the ancient altar and took out the ten thousand soul beads. There are countless souls sleeping in the soul beads, but Ella''s soul is quite special. She sleeps in the center of the beads. As soon as Zhang Ziling got the Pearl, he found Ella. "How can I get her out?" Zhang Ziling took the ten thousand soul beads and found that his soul power could not penetrate into it. He could not help asking evil matchless. Evil matchless return way: "you use ten thousand blood beads to refine a body for her, Ella itself is the ancestor of ten thousand blood, the mottled blood vessels in ten thousand blood beads have no influence on her." "Ten thousand blood beads and ten thousand soul beads complement each other. When the body becomes, the soul will naturally wake up." "Well." Zhang Ziling did not doubt that evil was matchless in this matter. He called out the origin of the reincarnation Road, made the river of the road manifest, and sank thousands of blood beads into the river of the road. Wanxuezhu itself absorbed the Qi and blood of all the fallen creatures in the ancient sea, and the condensed Qi and blood power is extremely huge. Zhang Ziling can refine a body with the strength of Tianxu emperor with 10000 blood beads! In addition, Zhang Ziling still has the seeds of chaos. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhang Ziling can refine the body of emperor Tianxu. After taking away his refined body, he could quickly control the seed of chaos and become the real emperor of Tianxu. During this period of time when Zhang Ziling used reincarnation road and wanxuezhu to refine Aila''s body, evil matchless did not make any small moves. He took back the rune, sealed the ancient altar, and stood quietly watching Zhang Ziling refining his body. "Are you finished?" Zhang Ziling was quite surprised to see the evil matchless, and asked in surprise. Evil matchless asked: "all the soul beads have been taken out, the ancient altar has been sealed, and the mark has not been touched. What else should I do?" Zhang Ziling had no words to answer.He also wanted to see what evil matchless would do in this matter, but he didn''t expect that evil matchless would simply take out the ten thousand soul beads. I really didn''t do anything! Zhang Ziling was still refining Aila''s body, and he had no energy to find out the purpose of the evil incomparable. After asking for no result, he focused his attention on the refining of Ella''s body. All of a sudden, the altar became quiet, only the power of Zhang Ziling''s road was surging. The evil matchless quietly looks at the ten thousand blood bead gradually transforms into the human shape, the eye is calm, also does not know what is thinking. After some time, Zhang Ziling perfected the details of Aila''s body, and the power of Wan Xuezhu was completely integrated with the new body. Zhang Ziling flew into the river of the road, took out a chaotic seed and put it into Ella''s body. At the same time, wanhunzhu is drawn by the body refined by wanhunzhu, and a large amount of soul power is sucked into the body, and the purest soul is condensed in that body. Once Ella takes over the soul, all that soul power will become the power of Ella. Thoughtless blood beads and soul beads made a wedding dress for Ella. Many souls in the ten thousand soul beads awakened, and seemed to be eager for Zhang Ziling''s refined body. They rushed out of the ten thousand soul beads one after another and rushed to the body refined by Zhang Ziling like crazy. However, when those souls enter the river of reincarnation Road, they are driven into reincarnation by the samsara Road, and thus transcend. Ignoring other souls, Zhang Ziling looked at Ella, watching her slowly wake up. Unlike other souls who have lost their will completely, Ella''s eyes are still a little confused, but there is still a look in her eyes. Zhang Ziling was relieved. Ella is still conscious. "Ella." Zhang Ziling''s voice rings around Ella, which makes her soul shake and her confusion disappear quickly. She looked out of the ten thousand soul beads and saw Zhang Ziling outside. The whole person was in a trance. "Zi, Ziling?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2595 Ella looked at Zhang Ziling''s face in the ten thousand soul beads. Her eyes were full of disbelief, and some could not believe their own eyes. After the fall of the virtual world and the annihilation of all things, Ella thought that she would never see Zhang Ziling again. After being engulfed by the virtual world, she had a long dream She didn''t know how long it had been and how long she had been waiting? However, all the grievances in Ella''s heart disappeared after she saw Zhang Ziling. Ella came back to her senses. Without hesitation, she rushed out of the ten thousand soul beads and threw herself into Zhang Ziling''s arms. Evil matchless see, also smile way: "I think, you need a little space for two, I wait for you outside." After that, the evil matchless is to turn into a black awn to escape to the outside, leaving the ancient altar. Zhang Ziling glanced at the evil matchless one eye, then no longer care about him, whispered to Ella: "I have made you a body, you go first." At present, Ella is still a spirit body. Even with the support of ten thousand soul beads, her soul has been strong to a certain extent, but compared with the surrounding environment, Ella is still extremely fragile. "Well!" After confirming that Zhang Ziling was really in front of her, Ella''s eyes were full of excitement and nodded repeatedly. Without any hesitation, she entered the body refined by Zhang Ziling. this body is as like as two peas of Zhang Zi Ling, according to Ella''s appearance. It is exactly the same as Ella. After Ella''s soul entered the body, not long after, Ella''s body was bursting out with a strong momentum! The breath of chaos escapes and entangles with the powerful Qi and blood of ten thousand blood beads. At the same time, Zhang Ziling extended the consciousness of all the souls in the Pearl, leaving only endless soul power to inject into Ella. The combination of the three treasures of chaos, Wanxue Zhu and wanhunzhu, Aila''s momentum directly broke through to Tianxu emperor, and was still rising. "After the soul of Ella entered the body, she awakened the body of the ancestor of blood. The blood beads and soul beads increased Ella as much as the seeds of chaos!" Seeing Aila''s current situation, Zhang Ziling was also repeatedly surprised and surprised. At the speed that Ella is growing up now, she is also able to dominate all the heroes in the nine heavenly realms. Although Zhang Ziling can always protect Ella, his own strength is the most important. If it had been in the three thousand universe, when the virtual world came, Ella would have been as powerful as she is now, and would not have been sealed in this ancient altar and waited for 30 million years. In the past, Zhang Ziling always wanted to protect everyone by himself. But as more and more powerful people appeared, Zhang Ziling also realized that he could not protect everyone at any time. Therefore, only by improving the strength of all the people around him can Zhang Ziling truly protect all sides! The stronger Ella is now, the more happy Zhang Ziling is. Ella''s body was specially refined by Zhang Ziling. Although there is a kind of chaos in it, it needs a lot of effort to control it. But fortunately, this body has no will and will not resist the invasion of foreign souls. Soon after her soul took over the body, it was only a matter of time before ELA completely controlled the body, blood and blood, and completely controlled the seeds of chaos. Ella slowly opened her eyes and saw Zhang Ziling beside her. Her beautiful eyes were still in a trance. This is incredible! She still can''t believe it. When she woke up from her deep sleep, the first thing she saw was Zhang Ziling! "Ella..." Zhang Ziling touched Ella''s cheek, and his eyes were full of love. "It''s been hard for you all these years." "I just had a sleep." Ella smiles sweetly. "What''s the trouble?" "Compared with those, I still think it is most important to see you, my hero!" After that, Ella put her arms around Zhang Ziling and kissed her. In this empty space, two lovers who haven''t seen each other for a long time are like water and fire blending. A few hours later Ella put on her messy clothes, helped her forehead, and said with some headache: "this body is obviously so strong, why can''t it bear the fierce sports?" "Are you looking down on me?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, wrapped his whole body with evil Qi, and put on his clothes. "What happened in these years has been made clear. The situation in the Ninth Heaven is a little complicated. In the future, you should practice in the devil''s palace, and try to stay away from evil." "With your current strength, as long as you want to avoid it, he can''t calculate you." "Well, I''ll pay attention." Ella nodded, and then said to Zhang Ziling, "but don''t protect me too well. I''m not the little girl on earth at the beginning. I have the ability to help you." "You don''t have to carry everything on your own as before." After hearing Ella''s words, Zhang Ziling was stunned. Then he gave a soft smile and said, "I know I will try to rely on you in the future"That''s right." Ella gave Zhang Ziling another kiss. "I think it''s better for you to follow the evil matchless now. In these few hours, the evil matchless has been out of your sight. Maybe you have done a lot of things." "I''ve been sleeping in the pearls of souls, and I want to visit the nine heavenly realms." "It looks like you''re done." At this time, evil matchless carrying a monster came over, looking at Zhang Ziling and Ella sitting on the edge of the ancient altar, laughing. Zhang Ziling looked at the monster that the evil matchless carried, such as a small mountain, the corner of his mouth could not help but draw, and asked: "where are you fighting the monster?" "This is the blood Ling beast in the wild stone forest. It depends on its blood and its flesh is a great tonic for body cultivation." Evil matchless put the monster in front of Zhang Ziling, took out the grill from the space ring, and began to roast meat in this ancient altar! Seeing the evil matchless barbecue, Zhang Ziling frowned and asked, "what are you doing?" Xie wushuanghui said: "Ella has fused ten thousand blood beads, and a lot of Qi and blood can''t be absorbed. Eating the flesh of this Xueling beast can help her remove the congestion in her body." "Thank you, thank you..." Ella did not expect that evil matchless carried the monster to help her clear the blood stasis in her body, and the whole person did not know how to respond. She did feel a small amount of congestion in her body, which could not be removed for a while. If eating the flesh of Xueling beast can remove the congestion in the body, it will be less trouble for her. Zhang Ziling was also speechless about the behavior of evil matchless. The congestion in Ella''s body is a normal phenomenon after excess of Qi and blood. Although it can be removed in advance, it will not affect anything even if it is cleared slowly. And evil matchless is to specially go to the wild stone forest to catch a blood Ling beast, which is really too strange. Evil matchless side barbecue side way: "devil emperor, you don''t doubt, I also wanted that ten thousand blood beads before, it is not used." "But now that the beads of blood have merged with Ella, I can''t help it." "I help her, but I also help myself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2596 Zhang Ziling was not very convinced when he heard what was evil, but the flesh of the blood Ling animal contained a lot of blood essence, and it did not harm Ella. Zhang Ziling did not refuse the incomparable evil, and the three people ate barbecue in this ancient altar. Although the three people around the campfire, but the atmosphere has become very strange. The rich meat fragrance pervaded the West pole of this heavy day, and the meat of Xueling beast was roasted, and the oil was splashed. "Sure enough, after eating this meat, the congestion in the body has been removed a lot, and the blood beads have been completely integrated with me." Ella was surprised that this monster had such a good effect! "that''s natural. This blood Ling beast is the king beast of the barren stone forest. The highest peak has been built for about ten million years, and the blood gas stored in it is a treasure of the world." "Eating this guy can not only promote blood absorption, but also its meat is so delicious that few people in the world can taste it." Evil matchless smile way, oneself also cut a piece of roast meat from the blood Ling animal body, swallow to stomach. "When were you so keen on cooking?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. Since he couldn''t see through the bewilderment of evil, Zhang Ziling was too lazy to guess. No matter what the idea is, it is enough for Zhang Ziling to rescue Ella. And the highest peak of the blood Ling beast is good for Ella, if it is out of the hands of evil and blindly refuse, it is not necessary. For Zhang Ziling, the next step is to wait. Evil has no dual way: "enjoy food is a great pleasure in life, even if we do not need to eat to maintain life, but our taste buds are still there." "If you just practice and put everything else aside, it will be too boring." "It''s not like you who are calculating everywhere." "It''s just that you don''t know me well enough." Evil matchless to Zhang Ziling smile, "this long years, how can only calculate?" Zhang Ziling didn''t say yes to the remark that evil was matchless. Indeed, even those who are skillful in calculation can not plan every day in a hundred million years. Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziling started their practice. From the earth to the Ninth Heaven, from the ordinary man to the master of chaos, the two men have fought with each other many times in secret. Although Xie Wushuang has been taking advantage of information gap to gain advantage, with the growth of Zhang Ziling''s strength, Xie Wushuang''s advantage is getting smaller and smaller. Although Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang did not speak out, they both knew that the initiative had gradually come to Zhang Ziling. "It''s almost time to chat. I''ve finished the barbecue, Ella Go into my den. " After the barbecue, Zhang Ziling rose to a lazy waist and said to Ella. After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ella was stunned, and then nodded. Without asking anything, she entered Zhang Ziling''s cave. On the border of this heavy day, only Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang were left. The atmosphere, the more dignified. Evil matchless looking at the fire has not been extinguished, eyes deep to the extreme. Zhang Ziling said: "after waiting so long, you should take the next step." "It''s a little bit short of time. Why don''t you wait?" Evil is matchless and laughs. Zhang Ziling said: "your roast meat tastes good. If you bake another head, I may consider waiting for you." "No problem." After that, evil matchless took out the body of a blood Ling beast from the space ring and grilled it on the grill. However, this blood Ling beast is not yet ripe, and the space behind Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang is slightly distorted. A man wrapped in black fog came out of it. His breath There are seven seeds of chaos! Zhang Ziling did not look back and asked, "that guy is the purpose of your coming here this time?" "I can''t help it. Wan Xuezhu was cut off by you on the way. I can''t deal with this heart demon. I can only give it to you." Evil matchless smile way: "we have a life of the same body contract, you cut off my heart demon, it is also my." "Didn''t you think that the devil I helped you swallow you up?" Zhang Ziling asked, "your heart demon is also you. It kills you and replaces you as the master of your body. I will be OK and get rid of a big trouble." "Then you may be disappointed This heart demon had an accident when he was born. Although he is strong, I have many, but he has no intelligence. If you let him kill me, he will only get a walking corpse without heart. Then you will really lose me. " "That''s what I want." Zhang Ziling chuckled. He took the barbecue of Xueling beast to the half, took out a table from the space ring, and took out a jar of emperor drunk, a picture of watching a play. As Zhang Ziling retreated, the evil spirit no longer felt threatened, and did not hesitate to kill the evil matchless.In a short time, the evil matchless heart demon has already arrived behind the evil matchless, a large number of runes condense around the evil matchless, turn into spines, and shoot to the evil matchless! Zhang Ziling''s eyes were slightly frozen and became serious. as like as two peas, the same way of using runes is exactly the same as evil, and what is more, they are straight forward without any twists and turns. Zhang Ziling can learn a lot from watching evil matchless heart demons fight. "Well, I helped you to save Ella, and I offered you a good barbecue, so I rewarded me?" The evil is matchless and can escape the attack of the heart demon and shouts to Zhang Ziling. "It''s OK. It''s meaningful to cut off the demons themselves. If I don''t help them, I''ll repay you for your kindness." "You have been lying down and eating experience all the time. It will make you lazy, and it is also very good to experience with the devil." Zhang Ziling laughs and uses the chaotic energy source to set up a boundary around the valley of the ancient holy altar, so that the evil is matchless and his inner demons can''t get out. The evil is matchless Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the evil is matchless and quite speechless. He knows that Zhang Ziling did it on purpose, but he has no time to think so much now. His inner devil is much better than himself. Without Zhang Ziling''s help, he can''t spare much energy. There are a large number of runes around Xie Wushuang. Evil Wushuang dare not eat his own demons. Once again, he empties his body and flashes to the other side. The attack of evil matchless heart demons is more and more rapid. Soon, the sky above the ancient altar was filled with countless ghosts of heart demons and evil matchless, and a large number of runes condensed and dissipated. And evil matchless, from the beginning to the end only to avoid, no attack. "Evil emperor, don''t just hide. If you defeat the heart demon, your strength must be doubled!" "I can''t beat it!" Evil matchless, righteously and forcefully, had no intention of attacking at all. Instead, the more he hid, the faster he was. However, evil matchless is not the opponent of his own demons. In this narrow space, there is no other evil that can''t be avoided On the body, also gradually hung the color. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2597 Evil matchless heart demons are more powerful than evil matchless after all. As evil matchless begins to get hurt, the frequency of heart demons attacking is faster and faster, and the wounds on evil matchless body are more and more. Even though the evil matchless is deliberately covered up, Zhang Ziling still sees those black gas from the wound of evil matchless. Feel the breath from the virtual world. Seeing the black air, Zhang Ziling paid more attention to it. However, those black Qi were not long after they were suppressed by evil matchless runes. "Devil, if you don''t help me, I''ll be finished!" Evil Wushuang yelled, his arm was entangled by the chaos of the heart demon, so he had to use the broken arm to survive. Zhang Ziling was totally different from the current situation of evil matchless. He said in a loud voice, "don''t gather the runes in your body. If you have a good fight with the heart demon, you may not lose!" Although Xie Wushuang was injured, Zhang Ziling would also be injured, but he could see that Xie Wushuang was weak, and Zhang Ziling didn''t care about those injuries. Evil matchless see Zhang Ziling up to now still don''t help, the eye son twinkles a wisp of you awn, sink a voice way: "this is you force me!" The voice falls, evil matchless begins to counterattack, a punch to the heart demon''s face, the heart demon shakes back hundreds of meters! However, when Zhang Ziling thought that evil was matchless and wanted to fight, he took advantage of the fact that the evil spirit didn''t react to him and immediately hid behind him. Chaos from the sky! "Damn it!" Seeing the sound of chaos, Zhang Ziling exclaimed in surprise and stepped back. The table, barbecue and wine in front of him were destroyed by the chaos! Seeing that the food and wine were gone, Zhang Ziling''s face suddenly turned black, turned his head to the evil matchless and swore: "what''s wrong with you?" "You help me kill it, and I''ll give you a hundred jars!" Evil matchless said, then quickly and Zhang Ziling distance. The heart demons in the distance rushed to Zhang Ziling, seven kinds of chaos surrounded the whole body, and the wild chaotic breath swept around. Below the ancient altar, began to appear cracks! Zhang Ziling saw this, and the chaotic heart emerged, and the chaotic energy source instantly condensed a transparent barrier in front of him. Bang! Heart demon straight hit up, the body was hit and scattered, turned into a sky of black fog. Under the impact of the chaotic energy source, the seven chaotic seeds all turned into powder! "So crisp?" Zhang Ziling was stunned when he saw that evil was matchless and his heart was broken. Although he just used the chaotic energy source, he did not use all his strength. At any rate, there are seven kinds of chaos in the heart demon. Even if he uses the chaotic energy source, he has to work hard to solve it. Can bear the seven chaotic seeds of the body, can not be a touch on the broken! However, when Zhang Ziling was still in a daze, the evil matchless in the distance suddenly called out: "demon emperor, you must step back!" Hearing this, Zhang Ziling didn''t think much about it. He immediately moved back a hundred meters! At the moment when Zhang Ziling retreated, a huge claw appeared out of thin air, grabbing the space in front of Zhang Ziling. The heart demon, which had been smashed and scattered, is now agglomerated again in the seven broken chaos. Then, floating around the heart demon, seven kinds of chaos appeared, and an eighth appeared! Zhang Ziling''s pupil shrinks suddenly! "Evil is matchless. What kind of things have you developed?" Seeing that evil matchless heart demons suddenly turned into eight chaotic species, Zhang Ziling realized that there was something wrong with him, and asked Xie Wushuang in a sharp voice. The evil matchless, who had been hiding in the distance, said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t say that, my heart demon has changed, and I''m a little stronger." "Is this a little stronger?" Zhang Zi Ling did not know how to make complaints about the side, but he avoided the attack of the devil and sidestepped the boundary. This heart demon has seven kinds of chaos. It''s OK. Zhang Ziling can watch evil matchless being abused by his heart demon. When he is happy, he can do it again. But now the heart demon has eight kinds of chaos, and its power is about to catch up with the chaos master. If you let it entangle with evil Wushuang, I''m afraid that evil Wushuang will be devoured by this heart demon in three rounds! Although the heart demon devoured evil matchless, evil matchless is not dead, and Zhang Ziling, who has a contract of one life, will not be affected. But evil matchless this heart demon obviously does not have any intelligence, if let it replace evil matchless, now Ziyou they have not found, evil matchless no, Ziyou must be in trouble! Therefore, even if Zhang Ziling no longer wanted to help evil matchless deal with the heart demons, he had to deal with them at this time. No more hands left, a large number of chaotic energy source gushed out, turning into a huge claw to hold the evil matchless heart demon. However, Zhang Ziling''s chaotic energy source just met the evil heart demon, and the heart demon was once again lax, and the surrounding eight kinds of chaos were all broken. Seeing this scene, Zhang Ziling was also speechless. This thing is broken when it''s touched. How can I beat it? Looking at Xiang Xie, Zhang Ziling asked, "no What''s the matter with you? Will it revive again? Give me nine seeds of chaos"I said it was mutation..." "Evil matchless some helpless," when it was born, even the emperor is not Zhang Ziling: Zhang Ziling didn''t know how to respond to the answer. According to the characteristics of this heart demon, it is not impossible to generate a chaotic heart! Even if Zhang Ziling is the master of chaos, he will not be able to withstand such a fight. Just between Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, the heart demon that broke at the touch was gathered in the distance again. The eight kinds of chaos around it were just like Zhang Ziling expected, and another one came out! Nine seeds of chaos! Boom! The fury of chaos is surging, and the sky and earth turn pale. Under the influence of the chaos, yichongtian began to change into chaos! "I don''t want to play anymore. You''d better be devoured by it." When Zhang Ziling saw this scene, he gave up his job and immediately moved to the back of evil matchless and ran directly. "No Evil matchless looked at the roaring tide of chaos, but also followed Zhang Ziling to flee. He didn''t want to be engulfed by the chaotic wave. All the creatures in the sky can see the western sky turning black and full of chaos. "I think that thing may be more sensitive to the breath of chaos. If you change runes and Daoyuan to get it, it should kill you." Evil matchless pursues in Zhang Ziling rear, said quickly. "There are nine kinds of chaos in that thing. My little Rune skills can''t be the opponent of that guy if I don''t integrate the chaotic energy source. As for the origin of the Tao, I still need one to become the immortal master of the Tao. Would you please find me the origin of the void Tao?" Zhang Ziling had no intention of staying at all. He had already flown from Xiji to the ancient sea! "You have to believe in yourself. It''s just a heart demon. Haven''t you killed a lot of them?" Evil is matchless and encourages the way. "Go away!" "You kill it, I will give you the ancient spirit book!" he said Hearing this sentence, Zhang Ziling suddenly stopped and looked at the overwhelming chaos. His eyes glowed and asked Xie Wushuang, "really?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2598 "Seriously, if you solve this evil spirit, I will give you the ancient spirit book, and we will have a fair deal." Evil matchless express way, the tone is firm, "I swear by my personality." "Then give me the spirit book first. I will check the goods first to see if it is what I want, and then I will consider whether it is not available." Zhang Ziling directly reached out to the evil matchless, so that the evil matchless slightly stunned. Then evil matchless just dry smile way: "this I didn''t take the ancient spirit book with me. I have to go back and get it, or you can hit it first? " "Then I can''t beat that guy." Hearing the words of evil matchless, Zhang Ziling fled to the distance without hesitation, allowing the chaotic wave to attack evil matchless. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t turn back, he couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth. Then he took out a book from the twisted space and threw it to Zhang Ziling, "OK! Here you are After Zhang Ziling took over the pamphlet and confirmed the contents, he just put on a smile and gave a thumbs up to the evil matchless. "I like you so much!" After that, Zhang Ziling turned his direction and directly rushed into the chaotic wave and returned to the original way! There is a virtual boundary force field on the side of the ancient sea, which is not suitable to use the source of Tao and chaotic energy. Fighting here will cause unnecessary attention. If you go to the wasteland and ancient sea to fight, there will be a large number of nine celestial beings annihilate in the chaos. Therefore, Zhang Ziling''s only choice was to go back to the West pole, where he could fight against evil matchless heart demons. Zhang Ziling broke through the chaotic wave of evil matchless heart demon without hindrance. He resisted the impact of evil matchless heart demon only with his physical body, and burst out a hole in the chaotic wave! Without hesitation, he followed Zhang Ziling''s back and went through the chaotic tide with the help of the hole that Zhang Ziling blasted out. Seeing that Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang both turned their direction, they also took back all the rest of the chaos, and then they bombarded Xie Wushuang and Zhang Ziling again. Chaos wave appeared again, countless black palms stretched out from the chaos, trying to catch the evil unparalleled behind. Evil matchless see, also no longer keep hands, the rune engraved on his feet, low voice: "thousand face Rune ¡¤ disease!" The speed of Fu Wen is ten times faster than that of Zhang Ziling! Seeing a flash of gold from his side, Zhang Ziling was also slightly stunned, and was frightened by the speed of evil. "Does this Rune strengthen so much?" Zhang Ziling was quite surprised. Then the spirit quickly looked through the ancient spirit books and quickly read the high-level skills of runes recorded in them. Many of these techniques were obscure and difficult to understand, and Zhang Ziling couldn''t digest them for a while. Even so, Zhang Ziling benefited a lot from the superficial skills recorded in the ancient spirit books! Compared with the skills recorded in the ancient spirit books, Zhang Ziling felt that the runes he had used before was a real disaster! Soon, Zhang Ziling also found the rune skills used by evil matchless, quickly integrated them, and engraved the rune on his feet. "Thousand face Rune ¡¤ disease!" Zhang Ziling had a light drink, and his speed suddenly increased ten times. A golden light flashed across the heaven and earth, and directly crossed the evil matchless and returned to the West pole! Looking back at the chaotic wave, Zhang Ziling estimated that there was still a period of time for the heart demon to arrive here. He sealed the ancient altar with the chaotic energy source to prevent the unconscious mark from being destroyed by the aftershocks of the battle. Then Zhang Ziling began to learn the advanced skills of runes. We can''t use the source of chaotic energy to deal with evil spirits, but the three sources of Zhang Ziling can suppress the heart demons with nine kinds of chaos, but they can only suppress them. Zhang Ziling wanted to obliterate it only by the origin of the road, but could not do it for the time being. Therefore, Zhang Ziling had no choice but to cram his feet temporarily. He wanted to learn a few powerful techniques from the ancient spirit books. Fortunately, after suppressing the heart demons with the origin of Taoism, he used runes to make the final blow. "The devil emperor, learn from the reincarnation in the ancient spirit book, and use that move to deal with the heart demon!" Evil matchless rushed back to the West pole, saw Zhang Ziling was reading the ancient spirit book, and quickly reminded him. There are four chapters in the ancient spirit book. The most basic chapter is the thousand face rune. The skills are to use runes to increase one''s own combat power, or to conjure up all kinds of fighting. There are two advanced chapters, which are chaos Rune and Tao rune. As the name suggests, chaos rune is to use runes to imitate the characteristics of chaos, and thus derive many attack techniques. If we master the species of Rune and chaos at the same time, we can use Rune and chaos to fuse, and its power is higher than that of chaos and lower than that of chaos energy source! The Rune of Tao is to imitate Tao with rune, and its function is the same as chaos rune. As for the last chapter, it was named Guixu, which was created by the ancient lingzu sages in order to fight against the virtual Kingdom and kill the chaos.However, the content of the last chapter is obscure and difficult to understand. In addition, some parts are incomplete. Zhang Ziling turned it over, but he didn''t understand a word. Hearing this, Zhang Ziling did not hesitate. He went straight to the chapter of the talisman and found the part of the reincarnation road. Evil matchless heart demon''s speed is not slow, will soon arrive here. Zhang Ziling can only learn one advanced skill in such a short time. Therefore, he has no time to browse other chapters and concentrate on studying reincarnation. Boom! Soon, the wave of chaos spread all over the world, swept over, the surrounding space was broken, chaos devoured everything. Zhang Ziling reluctantly mastered the samsara killing technique, closed the ancient spirit book, and took it back into the space ring. At the same time, he retreated to the dead zone and arranged a large range of runes in all directions. Please enter the urn. The evil Wushuang heart demon couldn''t see anything else. Seeing that Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang had retreated to the dead zone, they quickly rushed to Zhang Ziling and entered the boundary. "Coming!" Seeing the heart demon rush in, Zhang Ziling sealed the border and called out the origin of the extinction Road, and directly opposed the chaotic breath of the heart demon! Boom! The breath of chaos is entangled with the breath of silence, and the violent force sweeps around. The land in the dead zone suddenly collapses, and endless magma gushes out. Evil matchless falls on a broken rock, uses runes to gather defense barriers around him and hides his breath, so that the heart demon can''t find himself temporarily. Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang have the same life contract, and the breath is similar. In addition, the heart demon has no intelligence. After the evil matchless disappears, it takes Zhang Ziling as the noumenon and kills Zhang Ziling without hesitation. "Roar The heart demon roared, nine kinds of chaos broke out, endless chaos of breath surging, instantly suppressed Zhang Ziling''s road to extinction! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2599 "This guy, is he crazy?" Zhang Zi Ling came up with his heart and soul to make complaints about him with pure power, and he did not whisper. However, Zhang Ziling was not willing to be outdone, calling out the origin of reincarnation Avenue and the origin of space-time Avenue together. The origin of the three main roads surged in front of Zhang Ziling. The power of the reincarnation road and the power of the space-time Avenue combined with the breath of extinction, and began to fight against the chaos of the heart demon. The power of the origin of the three great ways is slightly better than that of the nine kinds of chaos. After Zhang Ziling did his best, he changed the declining trend and began to suppress evil matchless heart demons in reverse. "Roar!" Evil is matchless. The heart demon does not believe in evil. When it sees that its power is suppressed by the road, it immediately roars and makes its nine seeds of chaos overload output, regardless of whether its body and the seed of chaos can bear it or not! Under the collision of the two forces, the dead zone could not bear it, and the earth began to annihilate. Even the border under the cloth of Zhang Ziling began to crack under the strong impact. If we continue like this, once the boundary under Zhang Ziling''s cloth can''t bear the power of his and evil matchless heart demons, if it breaks, the whole sky will have to be swept in by the power of the two men! Even if the collision of the nine will still be annihilated in one day! "You can''t go on like this. The rune border can''t stand such a toss!" Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that the evil devil would come directly to fight with him. He didn''t have any reason to say that he had to weaken a little bit of his own strength, so that the battle aftermath around him was not so strong. For a moment, the evil matchless heart demon saw that he stood on the upper hand, and even more intensified, pouring all his chaotic interest on the three sources of Zhang Ziling! Boom! In an instant, Zhang Ziling, who had recovered some strength, was engulfed by the tide of chaos! Evil matchless heart evil see, eyes appear in the joy, go straight to Zhang Ziling, want to occupy Zhang Ziling''s body immediately! It has completely regarded Zhang Ziling as the noumenon of evil! There was no change in the expression of the evil matchless who witnessed all this in the distance, and even yawned, as if it had nothing to do with him. However, he believed in Zhang Ziling. Although there are nine kinds of chaos in his mind demon, he is not the master of chaos after all, and there is a certain gap between his hard power and Zhang Ziling. Even if Zhang Ziling doesn''t use chaotic energy source, it''s not so easy for Zhang Ziling to hurt Zhang Ziling because of his body strength. Sure enough, Zhang Ziling''s hand suddenly rushed out of the chaotic wave and seized the head of the demon when he just rushed into the chaotic wave and wanted to take away Zhang Ziling. "Got you." Zhang Ziling shows up, grabs the heart demon and laughs. A large number of golden runes take the palm of Zhang Ziling as the center and cover the whole body of the demon. The origin of the reincarnation road is suspended around the rune, and a large number of forces of the reincarnation road pour into the runes printed on the heart demons. The combination of literature and the road! The heart demon felt a strong crisis, his face changed greatly, and hastened to urge the nine seeds of chaos around him. Unfortunately, because of its overload use, the nine chaotic seeds are in a weak state at the moment, and there are even cracks on their surface. Even if they can burst out the breath of chaos, they are still easily blocked by the origin of the road of extinction and the origin of the road of time and space. "You don''t have a chance. Just give up." Zhang Ziling laughs at the heart demon and urges the rune which integrates the power of reincarnation road. "Reincarnation is gone!" Zhang Ziling murmured in a soft voice. The rune covering the whole body of the heart demon immediately lit up a dazzling white light. The heart demon howled bitterly, and the whole body was constantly emitting white smoke! It knew that it was going to lose, and the more fierce it struggled. However, the rune blocks all the power of the heart demon. It can''t get rid of it at all. It can only watch itself slowly erase the samsara. "This It''s You It''s forcing me All of a sudden, evil matchless heart demon said this sentence, let Zhang Ziling slightly a Leng. Before Zhang Ziling reacted, he saw that the nine kinds of chaos that surrounded the heart demon''s body began to shine an extraordinary light, and a terrible power was diffused from it! It''s detonating the seeds of chaos! Zhang Ziling''s face changed greatly when he realized what the devil wanted to do. If he goes on like this, he can definitely get rid of the evil heart demons, but in this way, he can''t stop the nine seeds of chaos from exploding! The power of a kind of chaos self exploding is enough to make one big world universe collapse. Nine seeds of chaos self exploding, combined with the three thousand world universe, will definitely blow up more than half of it! "Damn it!" The explosion of the nine seeds of chaos has become a foregone conclusion. Zhang Ziling has little room for thinking. He quickly releases the evil spirit and pastes the rune around the nine seeds of chaos, trying to absorb the chaos inside, so as to reduce the explosion power.Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling''s runes can''t stop the nine chaos seeds from exploding, or even weaken many explosion powers! However, Zhang Ziling had no choice but to shock the evil matchless heart and evil spirits to the distance, summoned the chaotic heart, and used the chaotic energy source to gather the boundaries around the nine chaotic seeds. Boom! The nine kinds of chaos exploded, and the space within the boundary of chaotic energy source collapsed rapidly and spread around, colliding with the boundary of Zhang Ziling. Even if Zhang Ziling used the chaotic energy source, he was struggling against the infinite collapse of space. The source of chaotic energy is rapidly consumed. "Evil emperor, the heart demon is about to escape!" Evil matchless shouts, trying to chase the heart demon, but the heart demon also uses runes to speed up, and quickly breaks out of the boundary of Zhang Ziling and escapes the pursuit of evil matchless. "I don''t have time for it now!" Zhang Ziling''s face was so pale that he kept compressing the exaggerated collapse space. His hands on the border were full of blue veins! He had to turn around to help Zhang Ziling and inject his own Rune into Zhang Ziling''s chaotic energy source to help strengthen the boundary. "Your heart demon is a madman. The nine seeds of chaos will explode, and you will definitely be killed. Then we will finish playing together!" "Is this what the heart demon can do?" Zhang Ziling asked in a sharp voice to evil matchless that his hair had turned white! "As I said, that guy''s mutated. What else would I do with you?" At this time, evil matchless was also locked in. He and Zhang Ziling suppressed the explosion of nine chaotic seeds. His face became pale and consumed a lot. At this time, Zhang Ziling saw the evil heart demon, retreated to the ancient altar! "What does that guy want?" Seeing the action of the evil matchless heart demon, Zhang Ziling was puzzled at first, then thought of what, his face changed greatly! The next moment, the evil heart demon will not hesitate to bump into the ancient altar! There There is Zhang Ziling''s chaotic energy source, which is set up by Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2600 As soon as the evil matchless heart demon bumps into Zhang Ziling''s chaotic energy source, it is instantly annihilated and the breath disappears. "Damn it!" Seeing this, Zhang Ziling did not dare to hesitate any more. He hastened to activate the source of chaotic energy, compressed the collapsed space in the boundary and restored the peace in the dead zone. Evil matchless took a breath and said to Zhang Ziling, "this is over, let the heart demon evolve, and I don''t know what level it will reach. I still have a seal technique here, or do you cooperate with me to seal it?" "Seal is only a temporary cure, not a cure for the root cause. Sooner or later, it will break through the seal. Even if this guy has infinite evolution, he will come to a head. We have to solve it before it is invincible!" Zhang Ziling rejected the proposal of matchless evil, and his eyes fell on the ancient altar in the distance. In fact, Zhang Ziling didn''t want to seal the evil spirit. There was another doubt. After all, this is the evil matchless heart demon. Once defeated, the evil matchless will gain the power of the heart demon. Fortunately, the power that the heart demon can give to evil is still within the scope of Zhang Ziling''s acceptance. However, if the heart demon is banned and continues to grow, it will not be acceptable to Zhang Ziling no matter whether it can be solved or not in the future. "Well, I won''t take part in the next battle. If you need me, let me know." Seeing that Zhang Ziling refused his proposal, the evil was matchless and did not insist on it. He retreated to the rear and sat down to adjust his breath. Now the heart demon''s strength is no longer matchless, he can fight against it. If he is attacked by the heart demon, he will be directly robbed! Let Zhang Ziling fight alone is the best choice. Seeing the evil, Zhang Ziling no longer cared about him. Looking at the heart demons gradually gathering in the ancient altar, he put away his chaotic heart and squeezed his fist. Now it has been determined that once the heart demon encounters the chaotic energy source, it will evolve and its strength will soar. But Zhang Ziling does not use the chaotic energy source, which is equivalent to half of his own strength. Only using the source of Tao and runes, as well as the physical strength, Zhang Ziling will be extremely hard to deal with the current mind demons. Soon, the evil heart demon is congealed out, around the nine kinds of chaos again agglomerate, and then it grows an eye on its forehead, the tenth chaos seed appears! "Is this?" Seeing the chaos in the heart demon''s third eye, Zhang Ziling''s pupil shrank suddenly and set off a tremendous wave in his heart! A kind of inborn chaos? Zhang Ziling did not expect that the power of the virtual Kingdom Royal family appeared on the heart demon! Thinking of the black air in the body of evil matchless, Zhang Ziling frowned. "What is the situation?" When Zhang Ziling was puzzled, a strange smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth. The tyranny in his eyes disappeared and was replaced by banter. Seeing this expression of evil matchless heart devil, Zhang Ziling''s heart suddenly gave birth to a bad premonition. It''s smart! To make matters worse. Later, the evil Wushuang heart demon did not attack Zhang Ziling again, but put two fingers together and pierced his throat! "Cough Zhang Ziling only felt his throat sweet, then spat out a mouthful of blood, the breath suddenly dropped! "With my life?" Zhang Ziling covered his throat. His face was a little pale. Looking at the heart demon splashing with blood in front of him, he felt more and more dignified. "No! It''s not It is connected with evil matchless noumenon! Then evil has no equal effect on me Zhang Ziling used the reincarnation road to repair the wound. He glanced at the evil Wushuang in the rear. As expected, he saw that the evil Wushuang also vomited blood. "It''s a problem..." Zhang Ziling felt that things were getting more and more difficult, so he quickly asked: "can you cut off the connection with the heart demon?" "Yes, but Cough The evil was matchless and spat out a mouthful of blood. Zhang Ziling felt the intense pain from his heart, and he could not help kneeling down. The evil heart devil stabbed his throat and burst his heart! "But what is it? Tell me Zhang Ziling saw that the heart demon wanted to die together, so he hastened to the evil. "I have only a quarter of an hour at the most. You have to find a solution to it in a quarter of an hour." The evil matchless, pale face cried. "A quarter of an hour? Are you kidding me Zhang Ziling''s tone has been raised a little bit. Not to mention that he can''t use chaos heart now, even if he can, he has ten kinds of chaos on his heart demon, and his strength is close to half step chaos master! You can''t crush it in a quarter of an hour! Not to mention that the heart demon is a complete madman, to the desperate will choose the kind of self explosion chaos. When the time comes, ten chaotic seeds will explode, and Zhang Ziling can''t stop it. Normally speaking, the fight between noumenon and heart demon is just to fight for the right to use the body. Both noumenon and heart demon are essentially to make themselves stronger.When the noumenon wins, it proves that noumenon is better than the heart demon, and then the mind demon will willingly merge with the noumenon and provide power. When the heart demon wins, it is just that the heart demon gains the power of noumenon and continues to live as the noumenon. But the evil heart demon is not like this. Once it fails, it will break the jar and fall. We must pull everyone to be buried together. It is like I am not good. We should not try to be better! This kind of completely anti - normal paranoia, is not like a heart demon can do! "I can''t kill it for a quarter of an hour. Do you have any other way?" Zhang Ziling asked again. Evil matchless breath good, weak way: "then you can only withstand this body injury, and then you can be sure to solve it, I will help you cut off contact." "Or seal it. Although it can cure the symptoms but not the root cause, it can also be delayed for a period of time." "If you say it, don''t say it!" Zhang Ziling said in a deep voice that he had no way to seal the evil. He went straight to the heart demon and used the road of time and space to stop the time and space around it before it continued to harm itself. However, Zhang Ziling''s road of time and space only slowed down the action of evil matchless heart demons, which could not be settled at all. "Thousand face Rune ¡¤ disease!" Zhang Ziling murmured, Rune effect, speed up suddenly! Zhang Ziling instantly went to the evil matchless heart demon, and the palm Rune was revealed, which quickly condensed into a golden chain and wound around the heart demon. "Thousand face Rune ¡¤ entanglement!" The golden Rune chain quickly entangles the evil matchless heart demon. While blocking its spiritual power, it will be suspended in the nine chaos around it, which is full of seals! A large number of miniaturized runes are pasted on the seeds of chaos to absorb the chaotic breath from them! For a moment, the action of the evil matchless heart demon is limited! But when Zhang Ziling was ready to start the next step, he saw the corner of the mouth of the evil matchless heart evil again, which aroused a strange smile! It suddenly said: "chaos Rune ¡¤ annihilation." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2601 As soon as the evil matchless heart demon opened his mouth, a large number of dark red runes appeared around Zhang Ziling, among which the surging breath shocked Zhang Ziling! "Damn it! Forget that this guy is a demon with unparalleled evil in his heart. He also knows runes! " Zhang Ziling''s heart turned quickly, and he didn''t dare to eat the evil matchless heart demon. He went back straight away from the evil matchless heart demon. Boom! When Zhang Ziling retreated, those dark red runes exploded and the surrounding space was blown into nothingness! Zhang Ziling''s Rune chain around the evil matchless heart demon was completely destroyed by the explosion, and the evil matchless heart demon resumed its action. "Is this guy reasonable?" Zhang Ziling looked at the evil matchless heart demon in the distance, and his face was a little ugly. This evil heart demon not only has ten kinds of chaos, but also plays with runes. The key is that it will evolve when it encounters the chaotic energy source, which directly limits Zhang Ziling''s chaotic mind. To the degree of invincibility. Unless Zhang Ziling becomes the immortal master of the road, he will have to deal with the evil spirit. Even if he can win, he will take off his skin! "The evil is matchless. I will quit. Can I return the ancient spirit book to you?" Zhang Ziling suddenly gave up the task and called out to the evil. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the evil has no double, the corners of his mouth can''t help but draw. I''m afraid Zhang Ziling has already memorized the contents of the ancient spirit books. He has learned everything in the past, but only needs to digest knowledge. Don''t you put up your pants now? Evil matchless cried: "how can there be such a good thing in this world? Evil emperor, I tell you, a man should be trustworthy! You have to get rid of that guy, or I''ll die for you now "I''ll make a joke with you. Don''t talk about the immortal. It''s not lucky!" Zhang Ziling found that nothing could be found from the evil matchless. He could not help smiling at the evil matchless, and then he took it seriously. Once again, the hair turned white, the origin of life burned, and the breath of Zhang Ziling began to soar. "The evil is matchless. I may not have the energy to remind you later that you can see the opportunity and release the contact with the heart demon when I want to kill you!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling finally got serious, the evil matchless smile reappeared on his face and said: "don''t worry, my eyesight is still accurate. You may go on, everyone will die together, I will lose!" "At that time, what''s the point of winning or losing?" Zhang Zi Ling whispered a sentence, but at the moment he had to make complaints about evil. Although there is no solution to the evil and evil heart, Zhang Ziling is not without a chance to win. As long as you use the desolate area to plot the evil matchless heart demon, and cut off the heart demon''s power in an instant, he can also use reincarnation to deal with the heart demon. Barren field as a card, on the level of heart demons, only play an instant effect. Once he failed, it was impossible for Zhang Ziling to kill the heart demons in the desolate field after he had been prepared. Therefore, Zhang Ziling in the use of barren areas, we must ensure that everything is safe, to kill in the moment when the evil is matchless! The battle situation is changeable, and Zhang Ziling does not know when the best opportunity to use the barren area is. Everything depends on real-time situation judgment. What Xie Wushuang has to do is to judge the best opportunity to kill in advance, and to break the relationship between himself and the heart demon before Zhang Ziling started. Otherwise, even if Zhang Ziling gets rid of the evil spirit, they will all die together! Although Zhang Ziling didn''t want to admit it, if he wanted to win the war, he had to cooperate with evil matchless, and the two sides also had a great degree of tacit understanding. "Take a step and see a step..." Zhang Ziling also knew that this was not the time for entanglement. He took a long sigh of relief and threw all his thoughts behind him, looking at the evil matchless heart demon in front of him. At this time, there was no other in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, only the enemy of the heart demon. Evil matchless heart demon found that he was locked by Zhang Ziling''s Qi machine, and grinned. Nine seeds of chaos were floating around, and a large amount of chaotic breath gushed out and merged with runes. "Chaos Rune ¡¤ chaos gold spike!" Evil matchless heart demon chuckles, and those runes that fuse the breath of chaos immediately turn into spines, and then disappear in place. The next moment, countless spikes appeared around Zhang Ziling, pouring down to Zhang Ziling like a rainstorm! Where the thorn passes, even space is torn into nothingness! Zhang Ziling ignored those spikes and urged the way of time and space, and directly changed the position of himself and evil matchless heart devil, so that the evil matchless heart devil was in the center of the thorn! "Naive!" The evil matchless heart demon sneered, and those spikes disappeared in place again, reappeared around Zhang Ziling and poured out to Zhang Ziling at the moment when they were about to touch it, even twice as fast! "Trouble!" Seeing this, Zhang Ziling knew that he could only resist these attacks, so he had to merge the road of extinction into the rune and form a bond around him.Zhang Ziling only learned the move of "reincarnation extermination" in the chapter of ancient lingse Avenue runes. Other usage of the combination of the power of the great road and the rune is that Zhang Ziling, with his own understanding, injects the power of the Tao into the runes and uses them indiscriminately. This kind of wild way is naturally much weaker than the moves in ancient spirit books. Zhang Ziling condensed the boundary, only half of the spines. The remaining half, he can only rely on the physical body to resist! Boom! A large number of Rune spines poured on Zhang Ziling, and the surrounding space was torn into nothingness. In just a moment, Zhang Ziling''s body was decorated with colors! Although the damage caused by each Rune spike is limited, the number of these spikes is too large, and the accumulation of small injuries is also a heavy burden for Zhang Ziling. "I didn''t expect that the power of this thing is so strong that it can break my defense and can''t play like this!" At the same time, Zhang Ziling resisted the attack of the matchless heart demon, and urged the origin of reincarnation avenue to quickly repair his body and keep his breath at the peak. Seeing that Zhang Ziling could not be taken away by this attack, the evil heart demon still smiles, and once again urges the seed of chaos to pour the breath of chaos into the rune. "Chaos Rune ¡¤ chaotic gold..." "Is it over?" Zhang Ziling took a sharp drink, and the space around the evil matchless heart devil was twisted, and the rune chain was shot from it, and the evil matchless heart demon was entangled again! The face of the demon changed slightly when he was interrupted. "Chaos Rune ¡¤ annihilation..." "No way!" Zhang Ziling immediately went to the rear of the evil matchless heart demon, and put a large number of runes filled with the breath of extinction into its body. At the same time, he smashed the heart demon''s head with one blow, and caught its tenth congenital chaos. "Go to hell!" Zhang Ziling directly detonates the runes in the body of the evil matchless heart demon, and at the same time condenses a batch of runes to cover the evil matchless heart demon! "Reincarnation is gone!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2602 When Zhang Ziling''s Rune was pasted on the evil matchless heart demon, the distant evil matchless eyes were frozen, but it did not break his contact with the heart demon. The rune is shining with dazzling light, and the evil is matchless. The heart demon sends out a shrill scream. The whole body is twisted, and the state is extremely miserable! Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang are both suffering greatly. Their breath drops rapidly, and they are dying in a flash. If not for Zhang Ziling hanging on the reincarnation Road, I am afraid he could not maintain his strength! Seeing that Zhang Ziling was going to die with him, he roared, "you can''t succeed!" The voice falls, evil matchless heart demon will repeat the old skill, detonate their own chaotic seeds, ten chaotic seeds once again become unstable, the surface cracks more and more! Seeing this, Zhang Ziling did not care to kill the matchless heart demons and tried to stop the chaos from exploding. The dying heart demon took the opportunity to get rid of Zhang Ziling''s Rune control and fled to a distance. In order to suppress the seeds of chaos, Zhang Ziling had to summon the heart of chaos. He gathered a boundary around the seeds of chaos and trapped the nine seeds of chaos inside. As for the inborn chaos, Zhang Ziling was forced to hold it in his hand, using the origin of time and space to stop it. The evil matchless heart demon escaped from the heaven with a big sigh of relief. Then it saw the boundary that Zhang Ziling used to block his own chaotic species, and a little banter appeared in his eyes. "You lost." After a breath, the evil matchless heart demon chuckled, and then it no longer hesitated, dragged his broken body, and rushed to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling has no energy to stop the self exploding chaos! Evil matchless heart demons laugh, the expression becomes more and more ferocious, straight into the boundary condensed by the chaotic energy source! Only need to be broken by the chaotic energy source once more, it can make the ten kinds of chaos merge and promote the chaos master! At that time, there will be no one against it at the end of the day! Zhang Ziling didn''t have the energy to stop the evil matchless heart demon. He could only watch it destroyed by the boundary of chaotic energy source! Boom! The nine seeds of chaos exploded and the space collapsed. Zhang Ziling tried his best to suppress the seeds of chaos. When the evil matchless heart demon hit the boundary of chaotic energy source and his body was breaking, he suddenly saw a subtle arc in the corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth. What''s going on? Evil matchless heart demon heart suddenly a click, and then it suddenly found that evil matchless has appeared behind it. "Got you." Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang had the same voice, and a large number of runes appeared around them! "Tao (chaos) rune, reincarnation (nihility abyss)!" The runes around Zhang Ziling are shining white light, and the runes around are shining black. The two forces entangle and devour the evil Wushuang heart demon! "You are doing useless work Realizing that he has been tricked, the evil demon screams and roars. Before it is completely swallowed by the power of the rune, it is completely broken! The power of Tao Rune and chaos Rune entangled, Zhang Ziling and evil matchless, together with those explosive chaotic species, disappeared in this space! The boundary disappears, and the dead zone becomes calm, leaving only magma churning in the broken earth. ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the virtual world. A large number of virtual creatures are fighting for a new born species of chaos. In the center of the battlefield, two Tianxu emperors with a chaotic seed were fighting. Their bodies and spirits have been tempered to the point that they can bear the second kind of chaos. Whoever wins the seed of chaos will become the king of this area! Just as the battle went on to a heated stage, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang suddenly appeared in the middle of the battlefield. The entangled breath of the source of chaotic Qi, the origin of Tao and the force of runes spread to all directions in an instant, leaving all virtual creatures in a daze. For a time, Zhang Ziling and evil Wushuang became the focus of the virtual creatures. Feel countless blazing eyes, evil matchless squint and smile: "hello." However, Zhang Ziling had no words and immediately removed the boundary of chaotic energy source condensation. Boom!!! The explosion power of nine seeds of chaos swept around, and all virtual creatures in the field were instantly devoured by the explosion! Chaos surging, this space is ravaged by chaotic turbulence, the collapsed space spreads around at a speed faster than the speed of light, devouring everything. Where we have gone, we have turned into nothingness! Countless virtual creatures are devoured, as if the end of the day. In the nihility after the collapse, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang occupied one side of each side, sitting and breathing. In the middle of the two, the evil heart demon is slowly condensing. "Ha ha ha You two fools have failed to obliterate me and promoted me to the master of chaosEvil matchless heart demon''s wanton laughter rings out in this piece of nothingness, it condenses again, with a smile on his face! Just now, when Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang were fighting together, he thought he was going to be completely wiped out! Fortunately, before the chaos Rune takes effect, it completely reorganizes and avoids this disaster. "Next, it''s my turn to perform." Evil matchless heart demon laughs and cuts off his own connection with evil matchless, and the nine seeds of chaos gather around it. However, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang did not feel any anxiety about the evolution of heart demons. Xie Wushuang has a faint smile on his mouth, while Zhang Ziling is expressionless. See two people''s reaction, evil matchless heart devil suddenly feel some something wrong. They shouldn''t have reacted like this! At this time, the evil matchless heart demon found that the congenital chaos on his forehead did not grow up again, and his expression changed slightly. At this time, Zhang Ziling took out the inborn chaos which was fixed by the road of time and space, and said softly to the evil spirit: "your things are here." Just when he was fighting with evil matchless heart demons, Zhang Ziling learned a move called "reincarnation" in the ancient spirit book. Just now, Zhang Ziling did not want to attack the evil matchless heart demon, but was prepared to use this move to reverse the self explosion of the inborn chaos species, and to prevent the inborn chaos species from collapsing when the evil matchless heart demon is broken! The inborn chaos of the evil matchless heart demon has not been destroyed, and it naturally can not grow a new kind of congenital chaos. Seeing the congenitally chaotic seed suspended in Zhang Ziling''s palm, the evil spirit''s expression changed greatly and suddenly realized something. "You mean fellow Evil matchless heart demon roared and was about to rush to Zhang Ziling, but several Rune chains suddenly flew around it and entangled it! Then Zhang Ziling''s congenital chaos in the palm of Zhang Ziling''s palm lit up a dazzling light. All the nine chaos seeds around Zhang Ziling''s heart demon all flew to the inborn chaos seed! "No!!! That''s not the truth! That''s my stuff The evil matchless heart demon was about to crack his eyes. He watched the ten chaotic seeds merge and evolve in Zhang Ziling''s palm. Become a chaotic heart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2603 Zhang Ziling looked at the ten seeds of chaos evolving into chaotic hearts in his palm. He also looked at the evil matchless heart demon and said with a smile: "sure enough, after you are born with a kind of congenital chaos, you will have to evolve again, and you will become the master of chaos." "Fortunately, your chaotic heart is in my hands, otherwise I really don''t know how to deal with you." "You mean fellow Evil matchless heart devil did not expect that he should be in such a place Zhang Ziling and evil matchless scheme! Although he became the master of chaos, Zhang Ziling had no control over his chaotic mind! Without the chaotic heart, the evil is matchless. The heart demon can''t even use the breath of chaos now! Without the breath of chaos and chaos rune, the evil matchless heart demon is equal to the waste of empty physical strength, and it is even weaker than before its evolution! Zhang Ziling sealed the chaotic heart of the evil matchless heart demon with his own rune, and wound the evil matchless heart demon several times with the rune chain, making it unable to move completely! Losing the chaotic heart, he is sealed again, and the evil is matchless. The face of the heart demon can not help but appear the color of death and despair. It lost completely. "Wonderful! Wonderful The evil matchless saw that his heart demon was subdued. He also flew to Zhang Ziling, clapped his hands, and said with a smile: "that guy has given me a headache for a long time, and you really have to do it by the devil emperor." "However, we have a good understanding in the part of cooperation just now. Shall we do it again in the future?" "No more." Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to reject the incomparable evil and pondered the chaotic heart in front of him. If he killed the evil heart demon now, the power of the heart demon would be attributed to the evil matchless, including the chaotic heart. Although Zhang Ziling got the ancient spirit book from Xie Wushuang and studied it well, his Rune short board would be made up and his strength would be greatly increased. But this does not mean that Zhang Ziling would give the chaotic heart to the evil matchless without any reason because of the ancient spirit book. To give such power to evil matchless is to cultivate a great enemy for oneself. Now evil matchless is enough headache. If evil matchless becomes the master of chaos, Zhang Ziling doesn''t know what will happen. Evil matchless heart also understood that Zhang Ziling would not kill his heart demon before he had dealt with this chaotic heart, so he did not urge him to ask, "what are you going to do with this chaotic heart?" "You already have a chaotic heart in your body, and your physique has been strengthened to the limit in a short time. If you intend to swallow this chaotic heart, you may die directly." "Do you have a way to store this chaotic mind?" Zhang Ziling was not afraid to ask evil matchless. This chaotic heart is so powerful that it can''t be contained in the ring of space or in Zhang Ziling''s own body. There was no way to store it. Zhang Ziling either destroyed the chaotic heart or made it cheap. Zhang Ziling could not accept the two things. What''s more, although Zhang Ziling''s body can''t bear the second chaotic heart at present, he can try to devour the second chaotic heart after his body completely adapts to the chaotic heart in his body. These things are extremely rare in the virtual world. It is uncertain whether Zhang Ziling will see another one in the next few hundred million years. If you can''t take it away, you have to throw away this chaotic heart, and everyone will go crazy. If a chaos master of the virtual world is here, it will probably divide it into its own territory, guarding the side of the chaos heart all day long, and absorbing it for hundreds of millions of years. But Zhang Ziling could not. He still has to go back to the Ninth Heaven, hundreds of millions of years It''s too long for him. Moreover, the road of time and space can''t affect the center of chaos, and it''s useless to accelerate space-time here. Xie Wushuang said with a smile: "the method of storing the chaotic heart is not without, but this chaotic heart should be mine. Now you have robbed it. Let me tell you how to store the chaotic heart. Isn''t it unreasonable?" Hearing this, Zhang Ziling understood that evil matchless wanted to exchange interests and asked, "so what conditions do you have?" "You just have to promise me to do one thing, and I''ll tell you how to store chaotic hearts." Zhang Ziling asked, "what''s the matter?" Xie Wushuang said with a smile: "I''m not sure about this matter, so what I want at present is a promise from you. You can fulfill your promise at some time in the future." Zhang Ziling frowned, "you know, I can''t promise you everything. Even if I don''t want this chaotic heart, I will never do it." "Of course I know that. Don''t worry What I want you to do will not touch your bottom line. " "If you don''t think you can do it, you can do it." Zhang Ziling: Hearing this, Zhang Ziling fell into silence.He did not understand why people like evil matchless would ask him for a promise that was not reliable at all? Evil matchless waited for Zhang Ziling for a moment, then asked with a smile, "how about it? Do you think about it? " "My heart demon has been quiet for a while, and I may think about another chance to turn the tables. If time goes on, it may change." "Do you really want a promise?" Zhang Ziling still couldn''t believe it and asked evil matchless. "Well." "Why?" "Because I believe in you." Evil matchless return way without hesitation, "even if you and I are the enemy, if not the same life, I am afraid you will not hesitate to kill me." "But as long as you have a promise, not to say anything else, it can guarantee a life at least, isn''t it?" For the evil matchless answer, Zhang Ziling sighed slightly, "OK, I promise you, I will help you do something that will not violate my bottom line." "But before that, you have only one chance to ask for it. If it is wasted, there will be no next time." "Don''t worry. I''m steady." Xie Wushuang gestured "OK" to Zhang Ziling, and then said, "the way to store this chaotic heart is very simple. You can combine the rune and the origin of your space-time Avenue by using the portable technique in the Da Dao Rune to create an independent plane and store the chaotic heart in that plane." "As long as you remember the specific coordinates of that face, you can always take the center of chaos." "Carry the world..." When Zhang Ziling thought of the means of storing the ancient spirit books before the evil matchless, he also began to read the contents of the ancient spirit books in his mind, found the "personal world" skills recorded in the ancient spirit books, and began to study them. Zhang Ziling sat around with his eyes closed, and evil was waiting for him. In this void, it was quiet again. I don''t know how long after, Zhang Ziling still closed his eyes, suddenly evil matchless asked: "you do so much, what is the purpose?" "What is the purpose?" Zhang Ziling suddenly asked, evil matchless, first a Leng, then he shook his head and said with a smile: "we have talked about it before?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2604 Hearing Xie Wushuang''s words, Zhang Ziling slightly opened his eyes and looked at Xie Wushuang in surprise. He was also stunned for a moment, and then shook his head, "I always thought what you said before was nonsense." "But now, I haven''t changed my mind. I still think you''re talking nonsense." Evil matchless smiles and does not argue with Zhang Ziling too much on this issue. He asks, "how did you learn about it?" "Almost. Kill the devil first." Zhang Ziling got up and wrapped the chaotic heart in front of him with runes. He completely separated the chaotic heart from the evil matchless heart devil with runes, and then flew to the evil matchless heart devil. Seeing Zhang Ziling coming, he raised his eyes and said in a low voice, "it''s no use. Now I''ve become the master of the road. Even if there''s no chaotic heart, the strength of body can''t be wiped out by runes and your source of Tao." "Unless you use chaos energy source, but if you use chaos energy source, I can continue to evolve, and then you can''t trap me with runes!" Evil matchless heart demon grinned, "now all you can do is to ban me as before." Zhang Ziling looked at the evil matchless heart demon and shook his head and said, "if you lose, you will lose. It''s my business to kill you. How can you talk so much nonsense?" "Hum! Ignorance and arrogance See Zhang Ziling or try to kill it, evil matchless heart demon is also a sneer. It did not think that Zhang Ziling and evil could do anything about it. It was preparing to close its eyes to nourish itself, but suddenly found itself suddenly shrouded in Zhang Ziling''s field. "Wasteland?" The evil matchless heart demon saw Zhang Ziling open the barren field, and was in a panic, and immediately thought of Zhang Ziling''s way to kill it! It is the evil matchless heart devil, and evil matchless have the same memory, naturally know the strong place of Zhang Ziling''s barren field! Even if it takes effect for a very short period of time, it is enough to cause unimaginable lethality! If it is wiped out in the barren field, it will surely die! "No, no..." The evil matchless heart demon was flustered and hastily resisted Zhang Ziling''s barren field, but found that his body was becoming weaker and weaker. A large number of runes condense around it, the breath of reincarnation road is surging, and the evil spirit feels the fatal threat from those runes! "The talisman of the great road, samsara." Zhang Ziling''s cold voice rings out in this void, and the light of the Rune of the road covers the whole body of the evil matchless heart demon. "No Evil matchless heart demon roared, want to resist, but the body is more and more distorted, the breath is quickly erased. "It''s over." One side of the evil matchless light smile, in the heart around the cohesion rune, give it the last blow. The evil is matchless, and the heart demons are completely annihilated, and peace is restored in this nothingness. A huge force poured out from the place where the heart demon was annihilated and disappeared into the evil matchless body. Zhang Ziling could feel that the evil was rising rapidly. However, evil matchless, now the strength of the promotion, Zhang Ziling has not much income. The contract of one life will not lead to the origin of Tao and the heart of chaos, and even the mastery of runes can not be synchronized. After transcending the supreme, the three realms of Tianxu emperor, supreme immortal and lingjue emperor are not simply based on cultivation, and the contract can no longer keep pace with his unparalleled strength with evil. Zhang Ziling and evil are matchless. In addition to using one life, their strength has been split. Zhang Ziling had long anticipated this, and didn''t expect that he could get much benefit from the evil matchless absorption of the heart demon. He said directly, "the heart demon has solved it for you, and the ancient spirit book has returned. I should go back to the nine heaven realm." This time, in order to kill evil matchless heart demons, Zhang Ziling was sent to the virtual world by evil matchless. Only evil Wushuang could return to the virtual world by the original way. Evil matchless had a little experience of his current strength, and then said with a smile to Zhang Ziling, "of course, after you have dealt with the chaotic heart, I will open you a channel back to the nine heavenly realms." Xie Wushuang smiles at Zhang Ziling and has no interest in the chaotic heart. Zhang Ziling looked at Yixie Wushuang in surprise. He did not receive the chaotic heart into his own personal world. On the one hand, after solving the evil matchless heart evil, this chaotic heart has no master''s mark, so it is better to subdue it. On the other hand, Zhang Ziling always cared about the black gas in Xie Wushuang''s body, and wanted to use this chaotic heart to test evil matchless. After all, this chaotic heart is a kind of inborn chaos, which has a deep fetter with evil matchless heart devil. Evil is matchless. If you really want chaotic heart, you may not be able to seize it from Zhang Ziling. As long as evil matchless gets the heart of chaos and becomes the master of chaos, Zhang Ziling has no way but to recognize the plant. However, evil matchless did not have any action. Zhang Ziling deliberately revealed a few flaws, almost did not send chaos heart directly to Xie Wushuang''s hand, but evil matchless still did not have any reaction.Zhang Ziling gave up, put the chaotic heart into his personal world, and asked evil matchless, "do you really want that chaotic heart?" Xie Wushuang said with a smile: "compared with that chaotic heart, I think your commitment is more important." "I''m afraid of you." Zhang Ziling really can''t imagine what evil matchless wants him to do, and its value can catch up with a chaotic heart. "You''ll find out later." Evil matchless smiles, and the surrounding runes condense, opening up a space channel connecting the virtual world and the nine heavenly realms. Generally speaking, the only way to enter the nine heavenly realms from the virtual realm is through the chaos abyss, or someone in the nine heavenly realms specially uses the sacrificial array to open the directional transmission channel and let the virtual world creatures come. However, in the formation of the nine heaven realm, there are evil and matchless who are pushing behind. When the nine heavenly realms were formed, evil matchless secretly made many backdoors. Through those back doors, evil matchless can freely travel between the virtual world and the nine heavenly realms, and even the nine heavens in the nine heavenly realms. Zhang Ziling deeply looked at the evil matchless one eye, in the heart to his view had a little change. However, he did not say anything at this time. He went straight into the space passage and returned to the nine heavenly realms. Watching Zhang Ziling disappear in the space channel, evil matchless did not follow up, but remained in the virtual world. The evil spirit has been removed, and he can solve all the remaining things. He no longer has to rely on the protection of Zhang Ziling. With the closure of the space channel, the virtual world destroyed by the seeds of chaos is also restored. A large number of virtual boundary creatures, which are aware of the chaotic heart, rush to the evil matchless side like crazy, among which there is no lack of Tianxu emperor! Soon, evil matchless was surrounded by countless virtual creatures who were crazy because of chaotic heart! Evil matchless did not pay attention to the overwhelming virtual world creatures, looking at their hands, eyes more profound, "not enough..." "Roar Countless virtual creatures roar and rush to the evil. Soon, evil and matchless will be submerged in chaos. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2605 Nine heavenly realms, one heavy heaven. Zhang Ziling walked out of the unparalleled space channel and returned to the dead zone. When Zhang Ziling looked back, he saw that the evil was matchless and did not keep up with him. The whole person was also in a trance. In the battle between Xiji state and evil matchless heart demon, Zhang Ziling found that evil was matchless, which was somewhat different from before. What''s more, whether it''s the tangled black gas in evil matchless''s body or the inborn chaos born in his heart and devil, Zhang Ziling is extremely concerned. "Well, it''s just that you can''t think about it." Zhang Ziling shook his head, put the evil thing behind him, and released Ella from his cave. "Ziling, are you ok?" As soon as Ella came out, she looked at Zhang Ziling with a worried face. Her hands kept touching Zhang Ziling''s face for fear that he might be hurt. In her cave, Ella could not see the scene outside, but she could feel the powerful energy coming from outside, and knew that Zhang Ziling was fighting fiercely. Zhang Ziling''s breath was strong and weak, which made Ella worried. Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "it''s OK. Everything has been settled. What are you going to do next? Are you going to erchongtian with me Ella shook her head and said, "no, I want to take a good look at this heavy day first, and then go to the upper world after redeveloping the blood clan." After what happened just now, Ella knew clearly that Zhang Ziling was facing a group of unknown and powerful enemies. With her present strength, she can''t help Zhang Ziling. She didn''t want to go with Zhang Ziling to erchongtian. She stuck around Zhang Ziling all day and slowed down Zhang Ziling. What she wants is that she can help Zhang Ziling. Seeing the determination in Ella''s eyes, Zhang Ziling sighed and held her in his arms. Suddenly, Zhang Ziling hugged her. Ella''s face turned red and her heart beat faster. "What are you doing?" "Nothing. I just want to give you a hug." Zhang Ziling chuckled and rubbed Ella''s head. "Since you want to stay in yichongtian, I also depend on you. The magic palace has power in yichongtian. Nanxu in the chaos abyss is also our people. If you want to come up one day, you can come up through the magic palace." "Do you look down on my blood clan?" Ella pretended to be discontented and said, "I want you to take a good look at it. Before long, the blood clan I created will ascend the double heaven with its own strength and become the overlord of the upper world." Ella chose to stay in yichongtian in order to create her own influence and help Zhang Ziling. If we rely on the protection of the magic palace again, it will only rely on Zhang Ziling''s strength to develop her own power, and it will be meaningless for her to stay. Zhang Ziling doted and said, "how can you look down upon it? My family, Ella, has become the ancestor of ten thousand blood, the perfect emperor of Tianxu, and the blood clan created will not be weak. " "It''s about the same..." "Let''s get out of here." "Well." ¡­¡­ After the event of the ancient altar, Zhang Ziling and Ella went back to the magic palace to have a rest. On this trip, Zhang Ziling got the ancient spirit book and the second chaotic heart. The evil was matchless, and he got rid of his own heart demons. The strength of both sides was enhanced a lot. More importantly, evil matchless did not come back from the virtual world. This means that Zhang Ziling no longer needs to devote his energy to the prevention of evil. However, that day, the evil matchless did not follow him back to the Ninth Heaven, but consumed a lot of strength, so that Zhang Ziling could feel the exhaustion of his muscles. Obviously, after Zhang Ziling left the virtual world, evil matchless again experienced a great war. And it was a very tragic battle. Even if the evil matchless absorbed the heart demon, also fell into a bitter battle. You should know that evil matchless absorbed the heart demon, although there is no chaos in his body, but he relies on runes and physique, and his strength is also the level of ten chaotic species. Even so, the evil matchless still fought very hard. Zhang Ziling was extremely concerned about this. Unfortunately, the evil is matchless in the virtual world. Zhang Ziling could not find out what he was doing. Finally, Zhang Ziling could only focus on studying the ancient spirit books. After a few days'' rest in the magic palace, Zhang Ziling did not stay in yichongtian. After saying goodbye to Ella, Taibai Xian and others, Zhang Ziling took Xuanyu to climb the double heaven through the chaos abyss! ¡­¡­ Nine heaven, double heaven! In the world of double heaven, spiritual power is several times stronger than that of chongtian, and without the influence of the ancient sea, the sky of double sky is much brighter than that of chongtian, and it is no longer so depressing. As soon as Xuanyu stepped out of the chaotic abyss, his eyes lit up when he saw the bright world. "Is this the world of double heaven How beautiful Xuanyu exclaimed, and the whole person became a little excited. She used to do things for herself, and she always lived for her own sake.Her life, in addition to the assassination, is on the way to the assassination, the world she saw in her eyes was bloody. When he saw the world of birds and flowers in front of him, Xuanyu fell in love with it. "These days, the magic Palace should have found its place and began to develop." Zhang Ziling took a look at the chaotic abyss behind him, and his eyes were slightly frozen. After the magic palace is stabilized and Yixie Nami is found, he can start with the second level virtual world creatures and go to the triple heaven. "But Before you go to the devil''s palace, you should go to the divine court and have a good time with the girl. " Zhang Ziling looked at Xuanyu, who was excited, and his eyes became gentle. Although Xuanyu is already a Daoji, she had a hard time before. She was used as a tool and never relaxed. Xuanyu can also enjoy the journey on the way to find the divine power created by Yixie nameI. Zhang Ziling has no high requirements for her daughter. As long as she learns runes, Zhang Ziling will teach her the skills in ancient spirit books, so that she can have enough self-protection. As for the future of those dangers, Zhang Ziling will be for her to block out. They sent a message to taiqingling and Taichu Yao, telling them that they had arrived at erchongtian. They asked Xuanyu, "Xiaoyu, how are you mastering runes?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s inquiry, Xuanyu even said, "master, Xuanyu has already memorized one tenth of the rune you taught, but it can''t be used yet." Zhang Ziling nodded with satisfaction. "It''s not bad. You can remember so many runes in such a short time. It seems that you are born to learn this material." Xuanyu thought that he was slow in learning, but he was still a little frightened when Zhang Ziling asked about it, but he didn''t expect to be praised by Zhang Ziling. His face suddenly showed a color of joy. She said excitedly, "thank you for your praise." "Xuanyu must redouble his efforts!" "Just keep going." Zhang Ziling fondly touched Xuanyu''s head, and then he received the news from Taichu Yao. The devil''s palace has discovered that there is a force in Tianyue City, which is three million miles east of chaos yuan. It is called "shenting"! Get this news, Zhang Ziling mouth corner smile more brilliant, "light rain, we should start." "To where?" "To the East, Tianyue city." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2606 Tianyuecheng is a famous chaotic area in the double sky. There is no city master in Tianyue City, and there is no corresponding city guard. Countless small and medium-sized forces, scattered repair and people who escape from enemy''s pursuit gather here. This place is a city with low upper and lower limits. It is a city with a mixture of good and bad people and no order to speak of. "Master, are you sure the power we are looking for is here?" Xuanyu looked out of Tianyue city and asked in doubt. In front of them, a group of friars blocked the door, collecting tolls for people entering the city one by one. At the same time, they turned a blind eye to the gangs robbing nearby. Seeing the absurd and chaotic scene, Xuanyu couldn''t help but draw. It''s hard to imagine what it''s like inside, even when the gate is so chaotic. "This..." Zhang Ziling was also somewhat surprised by the scene of Tianyue city. It is hard to imagine that the divine court created by Yixie nameI would settle down in such a place. Although the strength of erchongtian is much stronger than that of yichongtian, Yixie is also a supreme immortal. In erchongtian, it is absolutely strong. If the forces under his command really sit here, Tianyue city can''t be a land without owners! "Chu Yao, are you wrong about the information you''re looking for?" "I''ll help you find the news of shenting after I arrive in Erzhong. At present, I''ve only heard the word" shenting "in Tianyue city. If you don''t believe it, you can only find it yourself." Zhang Ziling smiles and shakes his head when he is hated by Taichu Yao. He can clearly feel the strong resentment of Taichu Yao. After arriving at erchongtian in the magic palace, there are a lot of things to do, whether it is to choose the foundation or to develop the reputation. Zhang Ziling has become the manager of yichongtian again during this period of time. The work that should have belonged to him, the master of the magic palace, was basically left to Taichu Yao. Even so, Taichu Yao still had to spare some energy to find the place of God''s court. It was strange that the attitude of Taichu Yao could be improved. "If only we could find Anbei." Zhang Ziling didn''t dare to return to Taichu Yao and missed Anbei. In xuanxiao mainland, the affairs of the palace were basically handled by Anbei, and everything was managed in an orderly manner. It was precisely because of Anbei that Zhang Ziling developed the habit of shaking hands as a shopkeeper. After apologizing and making amends to Taichu Yao, Zhang Ziling said to Xuanyu, "it''s here. You can''t be wrong. Just follow me in." "Oh." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s pledge, Xuanyu no longer hesitated. He responded softly and followed Zhang Ziling to Tianyue city. For Xuanyu, after being taken in by Zhang Ziling, she completely depends on Zhang Ziling. No matter where Zhang Ziling goes, she is willing to follow. "Stop!" Zhang Ziling and Xuanyu went to the gate of the city, and were also watched by the friars guarding the gate. However, it was not the group who had collected the toll, but the group of friars who had just robbed a group of people. In the moon city on this day, there are numerous forces, large and small, and guarding the gate is one of the most lucrative tasks. Therefore, each faction will rotate to the gate of Tianyue city to collect tolls. And some forces, when they have not been rotated, will also station a group of people at the gate of the city to see who is easy to rob. For those who guard the city gate, the people who were robbed have nothing to do with them. They have to pay the travel expenses to enter the city. The robbers have no interest in them, so the gatekeeper will not meddle in his own business and ask for trouble. Zhang Ziling and Xuanyu were targeted, and the faces of those monks guarding the city gate appeared to be gloating, while those who were obediently queuing up to pay their fees were also afraid of being targeted, and kept away from Zhang Ziling and Xuanyu. The toll for entering the city is fixed, and the monks bite their teeth and pay it. However, if the robbed group of people are targeted, they will not be able to get rid of themselves if they are not stripped of most of their wealth. If you''re not lucky, even the tolls for entering the city are robbed, then there is no hope of entering the city. "Master..." Xuanyu saw a Taoist God surrounded them with several imperial monks. A haze flashed in her eyes, and a short sword appeared quietly in her palm. She used to be an assassin. The number of Daoji who died in her hands was countless, and even half a step to the top of her hand. If it had been put in the past, these daoshen emperor orders came to rob them, I am afraid that their throat would have been cut by Xuanyu as soon as they opened their mouth. "Take it back, girl, be gentle." Zhang Ziling stopped Xuanyu and preached to her. Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t let her hand, Xuanyu took back the dagger obediently and said, "Oh." With Xuanyu taking back his weapons, Zhang Ziling looked at the robbers and said with a squint and a smile, "you guys, if you want to rob us, can you consider it clearly?" "What nonsense? If you want to live, hand in the space ring A friar of imperial rank urged Zhang Ziling to express his arrogance.In this city of Tianyu, killing people by force is the most common thing. As long as you don''t attack the territory of other forces, no one will be in charge of killing people in the street. "Brother, don''t conflict with them. They belong to the Red Wolf Gang. They are a large force in Tianyue city. They kill people without blinking an eye. Just now, several emperors who did not cooperate with them were killed!" At this time, a distant imperial monk preached to Zhang Ziling and advised him to be careful. Hearing the message, Zhang Ziling glanced at the rear of the monks who were robbing and found that there were still blood stains that had not been cleaned up. Zhang Ziling''s mouth was slightly raised, and he whispered to the monk who reminded him: "I understand. Thank you very much." Seeing that Zhang Ziling had not responded, several robbers became impatient. The leading Taoist God said, "you guys dare to ignore us. Let''s go and kill the fat sheep!" However, just after the God opened his mouth, there was a magic spirit around Zhang Ziling, and then he poured out to the monks. Boom!!! Huge amount of magic gas penetrated the wall of the sky and moon. The huge wall was directly blasted through, and those friars instantly evaporated! Smoke and dust, all the monks around looked at the big smooth hole in the wall and were stunned. All around, there was a dead silence. Xuanyu''s mouth corner behind Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but smoke. He didn''t know how to describe his mood. Zhang Ziling asked her to stop. She thought Zhang Ziling didn''t want to cause trouble and was ready to let those people go. Xuanyugang just thought that Zhang Ziling was a kind, gentle and low-key person, but the next moment, she found herself wrong. Zhang Ziling''s attack just now is more than high-profile? This is already a provocation to all forces in Tianyue city! Zhang Ziling didn''t care about it. He took Xuanyu to the gate of the city. All the friars were in a hurry to make way for Zhang Ziling. The friars guarding the gate of the city were also shivering. They watched Zhang Ziling and Xuanyu enter the city, not daring to block the way to collect fees. As Zhang Ziling and Xuanyu went far into the city, outside the city of Tianyue, there was an uproar! A cruel man has come to Tianyue city! Here, it''s going to change! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2607 Zhang Ziling blasted through the wall of Tianyue and killed the friars of the Red Wolf Gang, which spread all over the city at a very fast speed. For a while, the Red Wolf Gang was shocked, and Zhang Ziling and Xuanyu became the targets of public criticism. Zhang Ziling took Xuanyu to the street, with admiration, ridicule and fear coming from both sides of the road. Suddenly, he was staring at by the whole city. Xuanyu was a little embarrassed. He could not help hiding behind Zhang Ziling to avoid other people''s eyes. "Master, what is the purpose of your doing this?" Xuanyu is puzzled and asks in a low voice behind Zhang Ziling. It''s OK to kill those friars. They make such a big noise and show off. It''s clear that they are challenging the people of moon city all day. With the degree of chaos in this place, I''m afraid the trouble they will encounter will continue to flow. "This time we came to seek the divine court, but the moon city is" simple and honest ". If we ask honestly, people will not necessarily cooperate." "In this kind of place, the big fist is the truth. When we clean up all those who come to find fault, we will ask other people, and they will cooperate with us." Zhang Ziling said with a smile that he did not care about the blazing eyes around him. He even thought that the incident was not big enough. On that day, the moon city did not have the beautiful breath of Yixie, and whether the divine court was here was also an unknown number. Tianyuecheng is destined to be a transit station, and Zhang Ziling does not want to waste time in such a chaotic place. "Master!" At this time, a royal monk called Zhang Ziling. When Zhang Ziling looked back, he saw that the monk who had just kindly reminded him was running towards his side. "What can I do for you?" Looking at the young monk running in front of him, Zhang Ziling could not help asking. The friar ran over and immediately felt that many eyes around him were focused on himself, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. However, he soon suppressed his fear and said to Zhang Ziling, "master, I want to ask you to do me a favor." "Why should I help you?" Zhang Ziling asked. Although the monk was kind enough to remind Zhang Ziling, it was only a reminder. Although his behavior was well intentioned, it did not help Zhang Ziling himself. Naturally, Zhang Ziling could not have promised to do things for him because of his warning. "Of course, it''s not a waste of time. I can pay you!" The monk was not surprised by Zhang Ziling''s refusal. He even said, "I have a treasure that can definitely interest you. As long as you can do something for me, I will give it to you!" "What treasure?" Zhang Ziling asked again. The imperial monk glanced around, and then said to Zhang Ziling, "master, there are many people here. If you take out the treasure here, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble." "I have a small house in Tianyue city. Why don''t you go there?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "you''re not afraid that after you get to the house, I like your things, and I don''t want to help you with things. Do you want to kill people and steal goods?" The monk did not hesitate to say: "I think I always look at people accurately, I believe that the elder is not that kind of person." "Of course, if you want to rob me, I can''t help it. But I came to Tianyue city this time. I wanted to go to the black market and hire the strong with that treasure." "Compared with the black market trading in tianyuecheng, I think it is safer to trade with you personally." "You have a little guts, you fellow." Zhang Ziling took a deep look at the imperial order friar in front of him, and then said, "well, you lead the way ahead. Let me open my eyes." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s promise, the friar of the imperial rank immediately showed a happy look, and even said, "master, please follow me!" However, as soon as the friars of the imperial order got to the front, a large group of monks from the Red Wolf Gang came from afar, with great momentum. "That''s the guy!" In a flash, there were countless gas engines locking Zhang Ziling''s three people. Feeling the overwhelming momentum, the friar of the imperial order turned pale and stepped back a few steps in horror. His eyes were full of fear. "Predecessors, predecessors Here comes the Red Wolf Gang The friar of the imperial order trembled, and his body trembled slightly. Because he was excited for a moment, he now realized that although Zhang Ziling had shown great strength before, he also offended the Red Wolf Gang! This is over! For a moment, the emperor monk began to regret his recklessness. At this time the monks on both sides of the road retreated to both sides for fear of being involved in the fight. The Red Wolf Gang is one of the top ten giant guilds in Tianyue city. Its leader, blood wolf, has the highest level of cultivation. In Tianyue City, his personal strength can even rank in the top three! When Zhang Ziling killed the Red Wolf Gang outside Tianyue City, the friars knew that Zhang Ziling would suffer!"Is it you who killed my red Wolf Gang?" At this time, a man wearing blood armor and riding a huge wolf with blood burning all over his body came out from the Red Wolf Gang, staring at Zhang Ziling and asked in a cold voice. Feeling the man''s momentum, Zhang Ziling didn''t care and said casually, "are you just a little bit of a person? Or is this all you red Wolf Gang has? " Whoa! As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, there was an uproar around him, which aroused numerous discussions! "This guy dares to talk to the leader of red wolf like that, is he crazy?" "You see, the blood wolf''s face is black, I''m afraid he has to break up the arrogant guy!" "He''s finished..." People whispered, did not understand Zhang Ziling''s current practice, only thought that Zhang Ziling was crazy. Blood wolf is the highest level, and there are a lot of helpers behind it. There are only three people in Zhang Ziling''s side. The strength gap between the two sides is too big! In the final analysis, it was because Zhang Ziling was too arrogant at the beginning and directly blew through the city wall, causing the red wolf gang members to evaporate directly. Such a high-profile way is equivalent to beating the face of the Red Wolf Gang in public. If the Red Wolf Gang is not handled properly, their influence in tianyuecheng will be reduced to the minimum! Therefore, the matter that should have been solved by an elder at random from the Red Wolf Gang turned out to be solved by the blood wolf himself. In the eyes of the public, this is entirely Zhang Ziling''s own trouble. In addition, Zhang Ziling did not reflect on this situation! "Arrogant guy, you''ll soon pay for your own attitude." The blood wolf pressed his voice and said to Zhang Ziling. Then, the momentum of the whole person suddenly broke out. All of them pressed on Zhang Ziling, "kneel down for me!" The voice of blood wolf explodes in the sky moon city, many friars around feel the blood wolf''s terrible extreme pressure! But There was no response from Zhang Ziling. It seemed that he was not affected by the momentum of blood wolf. Zhang Ziling looked at the red wolf and said with a smile, "this is it?" Being ridiculed by Zhang Ziling, the blood wolf was even more angry. He called out his long gun, jumped out of the wolf and stabbed Zhang Ziling. Blood wolf roared: "I''d like to see what you''ve got on earth!" Zhang Ziling looked at the blood wolf rushing to him with a smile and said softly, "kneel down." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2608 Zhang Ziling vomited lightly, and the blood wolf felt an extremely powerful breath gushing from Zhang Ziling''s body and pressing on him. "This is it!" The blood wolf''s pupil shrinks suddenly, realizing that he may have kicked the iron plate. But before he had time to react, the whole person''s body suddenly sank, and then he fell to the ground in full view of the public, and knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling! All around a dead silence, all people are staring at the blood wolf kneeling on the ground. "Help, leader?" A group of monks of the red wolf gang saw that their leader suddenly knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling, thinking that they were dreaming, and could not accept this fact at all! However, at this time, the blood wolf could not care about the sight around him. He stared at Zhang Ziling in horror, and his body trembled violently. "Big, big..." The blood wolf looked at Zhang Ziling and called in a trembling voice. He could not say a complete word. Now Zhang Ziling''s pressure on him is getting stronger and stronger, and he is approaching the limit he can bear! If Zhang Ziling''s momentum continues to increase, he may be directly crushed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum! With such a powerful force, Zhang Ziling is absolutely the emperor of Tianxu! The monks around looked at the shivering blood wolf kneeling on the ground. It took a long time for them to react. The blood wolf was suppressed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum. Think of here, people are shocked! Those who had just uttered sarcasm were shivering and retreating quietly, for fear that Zhang Ziling would notice them and settle accounts with them. "Forgive me, my Lord. I''m sorry to you for this matter However, the blood wolf was flexible. Realizing that Zhang Ziling could easily dominate the fate of his red Wolf Gang, he kowtowed to Zhang Ziling to make amends. At the same time, he turned back to a group of red wolf gang members and called out, "what are you all doing? Get down on your knees The Red Wolf Gang looked at each other, and they could not accept the fact that their leader was so humble. Although the public did not feel the imposing force of Zhang Ziling, they knew that the blood wolf was the highest level! Now the blood wolf is so scared that even if people don''t know how strong Zhang Ziling is, they also have an estimate in their hearts. Soon, the blood Wolf Gang knelt down to Zhang Ziling. If one person opens his head, it is much easier for others to kneel down. Before long, the Red Wolf Gang, which was full of streets and black, all knelt down toward Zhang Ziling. The scene was extremely spectacular. The imperial friar, who originally wanted to cooperate with Zhang Ziling, looked at the Red Wolf Gang Members kneeling in front of him, and gave up thinking. After that, he thought he could see Zhang Zhibing outside the city. But now, even the most high-level Red Wolf Gang leader behaves like a mole ant in front of Zhang Ziling. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the most high-level magic soldiers are no different from scrap iron! For a moment, the emperor level monk had the intention to retreat. He knew that he could not ask Zhang Ziling. Frightened by the Red Wolf Gang, Zhang Ziling knew that his reputation had been completely defeated. He said to the blood wolf, "do you want to live?" "Want to The blood wolf nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and had a great desire for survival. His gang members robbed a Tianxu emperor at the gate of the city. He didn''t want to bury the whole red Wolf Gang because of those idiots! Zhang Ziling said faintly: "very good, by your notice go down, let all the forces of Tianyue city come to me, which family didn''t come, destroyed which one." "If more than three don''t show up, you don''t have to live." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the blood wolf''s heart suddenly rang out the waves. He looked at Zhang Ziling with shock on his face. He didn''t know what Zhang Ziling wanted to do! This is to integrate Tianyue city? "What? Can''t do it? " Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. The blood wolf suddenly trembled, and even said, "you can do it! You can do it! Villain, go to inform all forces! " The blood wolf didn''t dare to hesitate, so he ordered Zhang Ziling''s orders to urge the leaders of various forces in Tianyue city. And he himself, is also a non-stop rush to the major forces, let those old guys out! For a time, the whole Tianyue city was made to fly and panic. Everyone is guessing what Zhang Ziling wants to do. Many leaders of the forces were afraid and didn''t want to go to the Hongmen banquet, but Zhang Ziling had already told them that they would destroy any family that did not go. Even the top ten red Wolf Gang was submissive in front of Zhang Ziling, and other leaders of forces did not dare to resist. For a moment, the leaders of a large number of forces began to prepare for the ceremony to meet Zhang Ziling. After giving orders to the Red Wolf Gang, Zhang Ziling followed the imperial monk to his house. The friar of the imperial order did not expect that things would develop like this. He took a look at the large number of monks gathered outside, shivering.Outside carrying a variety of gifts to the people, each one can be as a bug like crush to death! At this time, Zhang Ziling moved two imperial chairs in the courtyard and sat with Xuanyu, quietly waiting for the outside forces to come. The conflict between Zhang Ziling and the Red Wolf Gang has spread all over the city. Everyone knows that the blood wolf kneels down to Zhang Ziling in public. Zhang Ziling''s strength of the virtual emperor that day was already solid. The strongest one in Tianyue city is just the highest peak. Now Zhang Ziling asks them to come here, and whoever doesn''t come will kill the whole family Even those closed ancestors can''t stand it at the moment. They rush out of the pass and wait quietly outside the house. All the people were worried and wondered what Zhang Ziling wanted to do. "By the way, I don''t know your name yet. What do you want me to do?" Zhang Ziling looked at the imperial friars who were tense in the courtyard and asked. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s sudden inquiry, the friar of the imperial order suddenly trembled and even said, "my name is Anguo. Ben and Ben wanted to ask the Lord to save my people." "What was it? Does that mean you''ve changed your mind now? " Zhang Ziling chuckled. "No, it''s not..." An Guo said in fear, "it''s just that the master''s accomplishments are too high. I don''t think the elder looks on my things, so..." "So you''re back?" Zhang Ziling chuckled, "in fact, I didn''t have any hope for your things at the beginning. First take out the things and have a look. Then I will decide whether to help you or not." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, an Guo''s face brightened and he quickly took out a broken sword. "This is a sword called Dong..." "Where did you get this sword?" Seeing the broken sword, Zhang Ziling suddenly sat up and interrupted Anguo''s words. He immediately came to him and asked in a sharp voice. An Guo was startled by Zhang Ziling''s sudden change of momentum. He saw infinite fear in his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "this is the sword of my ancestors..." Zhang Ziling picked up the broken sword, his expression could not hide his excitement, "your ancestor, called Anbei?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2609 Looking at Zhang Ziling''s excited appearance, Anguo was stunned, "master, do you know my ancestor?" "My ancestors The ancestors of the family... " Hearing Anguo''s words, Zhang Ziling couldn''t stop rising. He just miss Anbei, did not expect this to get the news of Anbei by mistake! Zhang Ziling suppressed his excitement and asked Anguo, "is your ancestor OK?" "My grandfather and I are OK, and we are now closed." An Guo looks at Zhang Ziling in a daze, but he never thought that he would be related to Zhang Ziling! He came to Tianyue city to settle down. Now that Zhang Ziling is related to his ancestors, the next thing is easy to do. The mood relaxed a lot, Anguo immediately knelt down to Zhang Ziling, "since the elder and I have settled down, my ancestors are old acquaintances, I beg you to help me settle down!" Hearing Anguo''s words, Zhang Ziling''s joy was diluted in a moment. He lifted up an Guo with his spiritual power and asked, "what''s wrong with settling down?" "What I don''t know is that I settled in Baiyan City, 30000 miles north of Tianyue city. Besides settling down, there are two families, the Shi family and the Wu family, whose strength is not inferior to mine." "Recently, the two families of Shi and Wu suddenly joined forces to suppress my settlement, and even contacted several zongmen from yichongtian." "Several major forces are working together to set up a family." "In order to deal with the Shi and Wu families, Laozu began to close down in order to seek a breakthrough. I wanted to help the family, so I secretly took my ancestor''s magic weapon and came to the black market of Tianyue city to hire a supreme leader to go back to help fight." "A heavy heavenly power is also entangled in this matter?" Hearing an Guo''s words, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that things would happen so well. But on second thought, the coincidence is logical. The first thing for the three forces of Xueyi pavilion to ascend erdongtian is to find a place for the disciples to recuperate, so as to take root and develop in erchongtian. However, after a long period of development, Erdong Tian''s forces have basically been shaped and the distribution of interests among all parties has been improved. When one chongtian power such as Xueyi Pavilion comes up, it is equivalent to grabbing meat with a group of wolves. Naturally, erchongtian''s forces will not easily hand over their own interests. There can be no less bloodshed. Tianyue City, however, is one of the few places where there is no owner in the double sky. Forces of all sizes are stationed here and the situation is chaotic. The chaos of Tianyue city can make the three forces of Xueyi Pavilion fish in troubled waters, which is their first choice. After they came to kill evil, they were contacted by the stone and Wu families in Baiyan city. In exchange for settling down, the Shi and Wu families reached cooperation with the blood clothes Pavilion, tianyimen and the blissful sect. The three major gates, which are in urgent need of site development, will certainly agree to the two families without thinking. Knowing this coincidence, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, and asked Anguo, "do you know when the Shi and Wu families will have trouble with settling down?" Anguo replied: "there should be a period of time when the cultivation of the old ancestors is at the highest peak, and their strength will crush the ancestors of the Shi and Wu families. However, the two families have not yet negotiated with the yichongtian power on the distribution of interests. Therefore, they have not stood still for a while." "But all the people in the city know that the Shi family and the Wu family want to settle down with me. All forces, big and small, dare not settle down with me any more. We have been living very hard recently." Zhang Ziling said: "the settlement is still safe at present. You don''t have to worry. When I finish dealing with the affairs of Tianyue City, I will go with you to Baiyan city to solve the problems of the Shiwu families." The stone Wu family and the blood clothes Pavilion and so on three big door to build a line, only then has the courage to settle down, this shows that the strength of those two families is not very strong. Once the bloody clothes Pavilion, tianyimen and the blissful clan go against each other, the alliance of Shi and Wu will collapse instantly! As long as Zhang Ziling showed his position in the past, he didn''t even have to fight. The three families of Xueyi Pavilion knew what they should do. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, an Guo''s face was ecstatic. He knelt down to thank Zhang Ziling and said, "thank you, master! Elder great kindness, younger generation vow to repay each other to death "Don''t be too polite. Anbei is an old friend of mine. I will help you naturally." Zhang Ziling helped an Guo up and told Xuanyu to take care of him a little. Then he sorted out his thoughts and went to the door. It was a surprise for Zhang Ziling to find Anbei in Tianyue city. The purpose of Zhang Ziling''s coming to Tianyue city is to inquire about the news of the divine court and find out the beauty of Yixie nameI. At this time, Tianyue city a group of big men uneasy guard at the door of the house, each carrying their own preparation of generous gifts, uneasy. No one knows what Zhang Ziling is going to do this time. But with Zhang Ziling''s strength, no matter what he wants to do, there is no room for people to protest. The only thing they can do is to please Zhang Ziling as much as possible, so that when the pattern of Tianyue city changes greatly, the interests of their forces will not be affected too much.In the eyes of the public, Zhang Ziling provoked Tianyue City, and then gave the Red Wolf Gang a powerful show in public. In this way, Zhang Ziling wanted the city master of the moon city on that day! I''m afraid that the history of tianyuecheng for millions of years will come to an end today. At this time, Zhang Ziling came out of the house. The powerful men in a complex mood looked at Zhang Ziling one after another, and saluted quickly: "see your excellency!" "This is a gift prepared by the Tianlong sect for adults. It is the highest level pill Tianyuan Longdan!" "This is a gift from the Yuehua sect. It''s a magic weapon with half step to the top, and tiancanjian." "This is the Red Wolf Gang..." For a moment, the top ten forces all presented their gifts to Zhang Ziling, showing great sincerity. Although the gifts brought by other small and medium-sized forces can not be compared with those of the top ten forces, they also have enough capital and sincerity. Zhang Ziling looked at the friars who had pain in the flesh and had to hand over the treasures. He said with a smile, "I''m not interested in your things. I''ll take up the space of my ring and take it back." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, they were suddenly stunned and had a bad premonition in their hearts. If Zhang Ziling accepted their gifts, he would be embarrassed to take them for an operation. But now Zhang Ziling didn''t even accept gifts from his family. Doesn''t it mean that Zhang Ziling wants to fight them? For a moment, everyone''s face became ugly and uneasy. The blood wolf, who had experienced Zhang Ziling''s momentum, almost didn''t cry out. He begged Zhang Ziling: "my Lord, I didn''t mean to offend you before! Please see that in my sincere atonement, let me help the red wolf! " The blood wolf subconsciously thought that if Zhang Ziling didn''t accept the gift, he was going to cut the red wolf! Looking at the blood wolf''s appearance, Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will gather you here, just want to ask you a question, as long as you are honest, there will be no accident." "What''s the problem?" When they heard Zhang Ziling''s words, they were relieved and asked in a hurry. Zhang Ziling said, "do you know the divine court?" "Divine court?" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the faces of the people who had been greatly relieved changed again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2610 Seeing the changes in people''s expressions, Zhang Ziling realized that the connection between the divine court and Tianyue city may not be as simple as imagined. "My Lord, are you talking about the divine court? Is it the one who ruled Tianyue city millions of years ago?" Blood wolf summoned up courage to ask, forehead is full of sweat, it seems that the divine court is what taboo. Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, "you look like you are taboo to talk about God court. What happened?" The blood wolf opened his mouth and hesitated, as if weighing whether to inform Zhang Ziling. Among the big men of other forces, a small number of new leaders are not very familiar with the secrets of shenting. They just vaguely hear that shenting is taboo and can not be discussed. Those who had been in Tianyue city for a long time held their heads down and did not dare to meet with Zhang Ziling. They were afraid that Zhang Ziling would grasp them for questioning. Seeing the oppressive atmosphere in the field, Zhang Ziling snorted coldly, and the momentum of the whole person burst out and pressed on all the people. Boom! The ground was directly crushed, and everyone knelt down, only to feel that there was a overwhelming momentum to attack themselves, so that they could not breathe. Good, strong! Many people present did not really feel the momentum of Zhang Ziling. Now the pressure of Zhang Ziling is on them, which makes them really feel What is fear! With Zhang Ziling''s big move, the rune condensed in front of everyone and changed into a piece of jade. Zhang Ziling said: "everyone, print the information you know about the divine court into this Rune jade, and write as much as you know. If there is any concealment or falsehood, the consequences will be at your own risk." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, everyone trembled. Looking at the Fuyu floating in front of them, they only felt that there was an unimaginable force in the Fuyu, which could easily make them disappear! "What are you doing? Hold that Fuyu!" Zhang Ziling gave a sharp drink, * People''s souls. All the people present, including the most senior of those old-fashioned forces, all hold Fu Yu and carve the information they know into it. If you tell the story of the divine court, it may bring disaster and let your own forces into endless trouble. But now, if you don''t tell the story of the divine court, they will be killed on the spot! We still have a clear distinction between the two things. In Anguo''s house, when he saw those high-ranking people who were so humble in front of Zhang Ziling, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. His heart was full of shock. He really can''t imagine how strong Zhang Ziling is! Soon, the friars engraved everything they knew in Fuyu. Then they knelt uneasily and waited for Zhang Ziling''s trial. Under such high pressure, most people dare not hide and throw everything away. Seeing that someone had finished writing it, Zhang Ziling said again, "the one who has done it will engrave his name and influence on the surface, and then he can leave." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, a few people with a fluke mind were immediately in a hurry to write the things they deliberately concealed into Fu Yu. Zhang Ziling just made it clear that he wanted to retain the means of investigation! In this way, even if they get away with it this time, and Zhang Ziling later discovers that something is false or concealed, they will also be exterminated! No one wants to be missed by such a strong man. He writes all the news he knows, whether it''s hearsay or his guess on the divine court, as long as he can put a little edge on it, he will write all the news into Fuyu! After all this, people engraved their own names and names of influence on Fuyu, just like the students who had handed in the examination papers and left here in a hurry. Soon, there was only a pile of Fuyu left in the field, and a few scattered to the highest. Zhang Ziling glanced at the others, and finally his eyes fell on the blood wolf and asked, "what are your difficulties?" Seeing Zhang Ziling asked, the blood wolf also let go of Fu Yu, kowtowed to Zhang Ziling and said, "forgive me, my Lord. It''s not that I don''t want to say it. It''s just that the shenting incident involved a lot in those years. At that time, our souls were more or less damaged, and our memory or memory was lost or sealed. We really couldn''t tell you everything we knew." "We are afraid that adults will blame for this, so we are waiting here to ask for your understanding." "The soul is damaged?" Hearing the blood wolf''s words, Zhang Ziling was quite surprised. He became more and more curious about what happened in that year. He collected many Fu Yu and searched for the information inside. According to people''s understanding of shenting, Zhang Ziling also has a clear outline of the shenting that occupied Tianyue city millions of years ago. This divine court was created by Yixie Nami. It even netted many immortals of the earth, which can be said to be the original power of the earth. However, only the history of Tianyue city ruled by the divine court was left in these Fu Yu. How did it disappear and where did Yixie Naimei go.It''s only related to virtual creatures. The specific reasons for the disappearance of shenting became taboo in tianyuecheng. Those small and medium-sized forces did not dare to inquire, and Zhang Ziling did not get much effective information. Zhang Ziling can only infer from Fu Yuzhong''s description that a great change took place in Tianyue city that year, and the virtual world creatures came. It was the upheaval that led to the end of the divine court and the transformation of Tianyue city into a land of no owner, which developed into the situation today. Put up Fu Yu, Zhang Ziling looked at the blood wolf several supreme, said: "you do not resist, I have a look at your soul." "Yes..." People are afraid to resist and relax their mind. Seeing this, Zhang Ziling diffused his own soul power, wrapped up the supreme ones, and explored their souls. As the blood wolf said, some of these supreme souls were incomplete, and the rest were permanently banned by a special mark, which made them unable to remember what happened in those years. "What''s going on here?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. He was curious about it and tried to untie the mark. However, when Zhang Ziling touched those marks, he found that they had long been integrated with the souls of blood wolves and others, and became a part of their souls. If Zhang Ziling forcibly unveils those marks, can he get the information he wants? In addition, the blood wolf''s soul will certainly suffer heavy damage, even become a fool, and can''t move forward in this life. Although Zhang Ziling had said a lot of hard words before, there was no hatred between these people and Zhang Ziling, and Zhang Ziling could not do such a thing. "It looks like a different way." Zhang Ziling regained his soul power, and the others, who were tense all over, felt relieved and breathed a sigh of relief. When Zhang Ziling''s soul force invaded their souls, they felt a knife hanging around their necks, which could be cut down at any time! Fortunately, the knife has been removed. "Thank you very much." The blood wolf was grateful to Zhang Ziling. Looking at the excited look of the blood wolf, Zhang Ziling laughed, "don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet." The blood wolf was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2611 "Not yet, not over?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the blood wolf several people just put down the heart, now hung up again. So repeatedly toss and turn, even if the psychological quality of the people, but also can not bear! Looking at these uneasy supreme, Zhang Ziling chuckled, "don''t worry, this won''t do you any harm." "On the contrary, I''d like to thank you for your cooperation." Thank you very much Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the blood wolves were stunned at first and then showed a look of ecstasy. Not only did they not suffer, but also such a big pie fell from the sky! They have been at the top for quite a long time. If there is no special chance, they can hardly go further, and their life will be over. But Zhang Ziling said this sentence, to the blood wolf these supreme, is equal to the day big chance! Zhang Ziling''s strength has been witnessed by all. Zhang Ziling is an unquestionable emperor of heaven! Thank you very much in the mouth of emperor Tianxu, no matter how bad! The blood wolf suppressed his excitement and asked Zhang Ziling, "what do you want us to do, my lord? We all do it The others also nodded, staring at Zhang Ziling with his eyes shining. This is a great opportunity for them to curry favor with emperor Tianxu! In this regard, they are willing to go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire! Zhang Ziling Island: "it''s a simple thing to organize the forces under your command and let all the people in Tianyue city leave within one hour." "No one is allowed in until I''m done." "Let everyone leave Tianyue city?" Blood wolf a Leng, this matter is not difficult for them. After all, the most important people who stay here are the top ten ancestors of Tianyue city. With the momentum of Zhang Ziling, it is easy for them to drive everyone out of Tianyue city. But the blood wolf couldn''t think of it. Why did Zhang Ziling drive people out of Tianyue city? Zhang Ziling asked, "can''t you do it?" "No, no, no! We''ll do it right away! " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s inquiry, the blood wolf was immediately excited and hurried back. The ultimate joy made him almost forget his present situation. What he has to do now is to do a good job according to Zhang Ziling''s instructions, rather than to guess the specific reasons for Zhang Ziling''s doing so. The blood wolf took the lead to leave, and the other supreme authorities did not dare to hesitate. They summoned their respective forces to carry out the orders of Zhang Ziling. Although it is not difficult to implement, Tianyue city is also a large city with a population of hundreds of millions. It is extremely urgent to get everyone out of Tianyue city in an hour. For a time, the city of the moon and sky was boiling again. A large number of monks were forced out of the city before they knew the situation clearly. Some of them took the opportunity to make trouble and did not cooperate with the action. They were also solved with great speed and without any hesitation. With the vigorous attitude of several major forces and the momentum of Zhang Ziling, the monks in Tianyue city began to flee Tianyue city by themselves. A large number of friars flew into the sky, and the sky moon city was surrounded by darkness. Countless monks looked at the empty city, and their doubts became more and more intense. As everyone knows, it was Zhang Ziling who drove them out of Tianyue city. But no one knows why Zhang Ziling drove them out of Tianyue city? An hour later "My Lord, all the friars in Tianyue city have evacuated from Tianyue city. Our influential disciples have set up a border outside Tianyue City, which can effectively prevent the monks from breaking in." Zhang Ziling said with satisfaction: "you have done well. What I want to do next is also an opportunity for you." "How much you can catch depends on your own nature." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, a little doubt flashed in everyone''s eyes, but before they had time to ask, they saw Zhang Ziling flying over the sky and moon city, calling out the origin of the road of time and space. The river of the road is manifested in the sky, and the endless power of the road is full of the sky and moon city! "Is this?" Looking at the surging river of the road in the sky, all the people in his heart are full of surging waves, and their eyes are full of shock! The strong to the extreme flavor of the road diffused around, and the blood wolf felt himself bathed in the sea of time and space road. He felt a little throbbing in his heart, and vaguely wanted to master something. "Master..." Xuanyu in the house is staring at Zhang Ziling in the air. The power of the space-time road around him suddenly rushes to her and envelops her. Boom! Xuanyu suddenly burst out a powerful momentum, a dazzling light column soared to the sky! The supreme power diffuses around. With the help of the road of time and space, she broke through the supreme!"This, this..." On one side, an Guo is shocked to see the sudden breakthrough of Xuanyu. However, before he had time to be shocked, he also felt his inner spiritual power boiling. The bottleneck that he could not break through for a long time was broken at this time! He also broke through to daoshen from the imperial rank. The breakthrough of Xuanyu and Anguo attracted the attention of the people outside the house. People realized that this might be a rare opportunity for them, and they could not even think about what Zhang Ziling would do. They all sat on the original site and felt the power of the road around them. "This girl, how to break through to the highest?" Zhang Ziling, standing in the air, saw Xuanyu''s breakthrough. He was also surprised. He did not expect such a thing. However, Xuanyu is the daughter of him and Tianxuan. She is the son of heaven and is favored by the Tao, which is normal. "It seems that I have to find a time to pay attention to that girl''s heart demon..." Zhang Ziling was happy for Xuanyu. Then he focused his attention on the origin of time and space, and his eyes became serious. He used the origin of the road of time and space here to change the time and space of the moon city on that day, and to see with his own eyes what happened to Yixie nameI! Although Zhang Ziling could not change what had happened in the past because of the influence of the virtual world, it was not difficult to pry into the past with the Tao of time and space. Of course, it is also a big project for Zhang Ziling to use the time-space avenue to reverse the flow of Tianyue city for millions of years, and to reproduce what happened millions of years ago in this place. There will be no small movement. "Back in time." Zhang Ziling''s mouth gently spit a sentence, the road over the river developed a huge hourglass, turned a direction, the sand flow back. In Tianyue City, images of countless monks appeared before, and then those images began to regress at the speed visible to the naked eye. Under the influence of the origin of the road of time and space, the structure of Tianyue city has returned to its former appearance. The speed of time reversal is faster and faster, and the images in the city quickly retreat into color lines, and the naked eye can not see its specific actions. The friars outside Tianyue city could only see that Tianyue city was shrouded by the rays of the sun, and the huge city was covered by the border. They didn''t know what happened inside. However, only a trace of breath leaked from the border, which made countless monks outside the city feel extremely terrible energy. People can''t imagine what happened in the city! Boom! The time hourglass in the sky suddenly broke. The river of Boulevard stopped flowing. Zhang Ziling stopped looking at the gorgeous Yi Xie Na Mei in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2612 At this time, Yixie nameI was standing in the sky, behind which stood the gods of the earth. There were old gods known by Zhang Ziling and new gods he had never seen. At this time, Yi Xie''s beautiful face was grim, and she was staring at the front in silence, as if facing an enemy. Looking back, Zhang Ziling saw that in the past time and space, the sky split and five virtual creatures came, and their powerful momentum swept through Tianyue city. Two Tianxu emperors and three supreme emperors! "The virtual world creatures are staring at Yi Xie Nami?" Looking at the creatures in the virtual world, Zhang Ziling frowned and a haze flashed in his eyes. From the perspective of the beauty of Yixie, she is only in the middle of the supreme immortal. Even if she can be regarded as the top stream strong one in the double heaven, she will not be targeted by the virtual world creatures. Yixie nameI said in a deep voice: "it''s me that the virtual world is looking at. I''ll delay time for you later. You can take the opportunity to leave here and keep the fire of the divine court." Gilgamesh in the rear of Yixie Nami said in a deep voice: "this is our common thing. The virtual creatures can''t allow us to be alien. It''s useless to escape, but we have to fight to death." Another spirit said, "if you are not in my family, your heart will be different! We will not retreat now! " "I''ve had enough of it. I''ll have a big fight today!" Yixie nameI let the gods escape, not only did not let the gods escape, but also aroused the gods'' fighting intention! Before Yixie nameI gave the order, the gods went to kill the virtual creatures together and called out to kill the sky. However, the weakest of the several virtual creatures are the highest peak, and two are the Tianxu emperor. On the shenting side, there are only a few supreme creatures, and the others are basically in the Daoji. The confrontation between the divine court and the virtual world creatures is like a moth to a fire. "You Seeing that all the gods were killed, Yixie nameI did not care about anything else. The power of reincarnation surged, and she directly rushed to the two Tianxu emperors with one enemy and two. The battle was staged in the air, and the city of heaven and moon fell apart. The gods and the creatures in the virtual world fought against each other. Countless gods who had escaped a disaster in the virtual world fell at this time. However, with the blessing of Yixie nameI''s reincarnation Road, those fallen gods will fly out of the river of the road and fight again with the virtual world creatures. For a time, the divine court was as good as those virtual creatures. But her breath began to become disordered and shortness of breath in a very short time. From the very beginning, the gods of shenting were equally divided, and gradually they became inferior. Many fallen gods can no longer be revived, but the information is engraved in the ruins of reincarnation by Yixie nameI, and they lose their fighting power forever. "Lost..." Seeing the failure of the gods, Zhang Ziling could not help but flash a little worry in his eyes. With the strength of the beauty of Yixie, it is definitely not the opponent of those virtual creatures. If we continue to fight, the divine court will be destroyed! Do not want to see the tragic situation of the war, Zhang Ziling speed up the flow of time, came to the end of the fight. On the other side of the virtual realm creatures, three virtual realm creatures with the highest accomplishments have been killed by the divine court. However, the breath of the two heavenly void emperors is still at the peak, and there is no consumption at all. In the beginning, they were keeping their energy and not fighting against the enemy. On the other hand, all the gods fell down, and all their information was engraved in the ruins of reincarnation. Only the wounded Yixie nameI was still standing in the air. The river of the road has been broken, and Yixie''s spiritual power has been exhausted, and there is no power to fight again. A Tianxu emperor looked at Yi Xie Na Mei''s weak appearance, and a trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes. He said sarcastically: "fool, for a group of mole ants, he has spent all his strength." "We''ll catch you without any effort." The seed of chaos was manifested around him, and the mass of chaos flowed to her and entangled her. "You don''t want to catch me!" Forced into a desperate situation, Yixie nameI still didn''t mean to admit her life. Burning her own source of life, the whole person once again burst out of a powerful force and directly broke away from the chaos of that day''s virtual emperor! "No! She wants to blow herself up That day, Xu Di saw that Yi Xie Na Mei''s momentum was getting stronger and stronger, and his face changed greatly, "let''s fight together to stop her!" The two Tianxu emperors urged the seed of chaos together, and the vast amount of chaotic breath gushed out to suppress the beauty of Yixie. However, the beauty of Yixie has been brewing for a long time, and the two Tianxu emperors are unprepared. In a hurry, they can''t stop the self explosion of Yixie''s beauty! "The beauty of Yi Xie!" Seeing this, Zhang Ziling could not help but see endless panic in his eyes. He never thought that the result of the matter would turn out like this! Boom! Just when the power of Yixie nameI was about to break through the critical point, a huge black hand came out of the crack again, and directly grasped the power of Yixie nameI, and with a strong heart to suppress the spiritual power of Yixie nameI. The two Tianxu emperors saw the giant hand appear, and their faces all changed. They said in fear: "my subordinates don''t do a good job. Please forgive the king!""Two wastes, I can''t do this little thing well. What can I do for you?" There was a shout from the space crack, and then there was endless black gas gushing from it, entangled the two Tianxu emperor''s chaotic seeds and snatched them away. "Wang The two Tianxu emperors cried bitterly, but before they had time to do anything, the beautiful giant hand of Yixie was suddenly smashed at the two Tianxu emperors. The moment The two Tianxu emperors who had been robbed of the seeds of chaos disappeared in smoke. After killing the two virtual creatures, the giant hand grabbed the fainted Yixie Nami and returned to the virtual world. Zhang Ziling looked at the gradually closed cracks in the sky and frowned. "Virtual Kingdom Royal Family..." The breath of the man who arrested Yixie nameI was similar to that of Zhang Ziling, who probably was from the virtual kingdom. However, Zhang Ziling did not understand why the people of the virtual Kingdom Royal family were attracted to the beauty of Yixie? What made Zhang Ziling puzzled was that the mark of blood wolf''s soul was not imposed on them by virtual creatures, but by others. Someone wants to seal this history In other words, the people who seal up the history only want those who have mastered the road of time and space to see the history with their own eyes. Zhang Ziling was lost in thought, and the origin of the road of time and space returned to him, and the power of the road around him dissipated. Tianyuecheng was restored to its original state. "My lord..." Seeing that Zhang Ziling had fallen to the ground, the blood wolf quickly recovered his mind and saluted Zhang Ziling. In the middle of the journey, he was awakened by the movement of the image. Like Zhang Ziling, he had seen the past period of history. Just those pictures, blood wolf even now are very shocking, for a long time can not calm the mood. Zhang Ziling came back to his senses and sighed a little. He said to the blood wolf, "I have finished my work. I can let the friars of Tianyue city come back." "What happened today, I hope you can rot to your stomach." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the blood wolf shivered all over and even said, "villains understand!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2613 After seeing what happened hundreds of years ago, Zhang Ziling went straight into the house without hesitation. "Master, I have broken through the highest level!" Xuanyu saw Zhang Ziling come in, and he said to Zhang Ziling excitedly. "Good talent, keep going." Zhang Ziling said with a gentle smile to Xuanyu: "Xuanyu, I still have some important things to do. You can go to my cave and come out after the matter is solved." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xuanyu was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what was wrong with Zhang Ziling. However, she has just broken through the highest level. She also needs time to consolidate her realm and enter the cave with her. It just gives her a quiet training environment. "Well, master, you do your own business!" Xuanyu didn''t think much about it. He went directly into Zhang Ziling''s cave. On the other hand, when he reached the Taoist God''s Anguo, he restrained his joy and asked Zhang Ziling carefully, "my Lord, where are we going now?" "Right here." Zhang Ziling''s smile disappeared and he said plainly that Anguo was full of doubts. Don''t you say something important? But before an Guo inquired, he saw that Zhang Ziling took out a piece of peculiar crystal stone. Zhang Ziling released the silence of the virtual kingdom in the chaotic crystal stone! Suddenly free, Mo has not yet returned to God, Zhang Ziling is a kick in his face. Bang! Mo is like a shell into the house, covered by gravel. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the ruins in front of him. The evil Qi was surging around him and turned into a lot of chains. He entangled the silent in the ruins and dragged them out! "Big, grand!" Mo looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. He had been sleeping in the chaotic crystal stone honestly. He didn''t move his mind at all. He didn''t know where he had offended Zhang Ziling? However, Zhang Ziling didn''t intend to give Mo an explanation at all. He pulled him to his face and beat him hard again! The shrill screams resound in the house, and Anguo, on one side, sympathizes with Mo''s tragic experience and glances over his head. Now he finally knows why Zhang Ziling would deliberately support Xuanyu when he said he had something important to do. Zhang Ziling didn''t want Xuanyu to see his cruel side at all! The shrill cry resounded in the house for a long time. When the monks who passed the house heard the screams coming out of the house, they all looked frightened and left one after another. They were afraid that they would be watched by Zhang Ziling and beaten severely. After being beaten severely, Mo almost didn''t cry. He looked at Zhang Ziling wrongly. Up to now, he still couldn''t figure out where he offended Zhang Ziling? You have to die. You know, right? "Forgive me If I fight again, I will die! " Zhang Ziling prayed to Zhang Ziling for mercy. Zhang Ziling even used the chaotic energy source just now, and completely beat him to death! "Please tell me what I did not do well, and I will change it immediately!" Now Mo is no longer proud of the virtual kingdom. He only wants to live under Zhang Ziling, and doesn''t care about any dignity. Zhang Ziling''s mood improved a little after he took a breath. He asked Mo, "five million years ago, your virtual Kingdom kings captured a supreme immortal in the moon city. Have you ever had an impression of this?" "Caught a supreme immortal here?" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mo was stunned, and then he remembered it. He even said, "I remember. My family has indeed brought a supreme immortal back from the nine heaven realm. It seems that he wants to interrogate something." Zhang Ziling asked in a voice, "what are you interrogating?" Mo realized at this time that the supreme immortal captured by the family was probably Zhang Ziling''s old friend! He was afraid that he would be implicated. He even said, "I didn''t pay attention to the specific things, and this matter is not dominated by me. Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Please don''t be angry with me, my Lord." However, Mo''s words did not succeed in exonerating himself from his responsibility. On the contrary, he was beaten severely. The whole person''s head was swollen and miserable! Anguo, on one side, has shrunk to the corner and dare not speak. He is afraid that he will be watched by Zhang Ziling and beaten. What a bloody scene! After moving his hand, Zhang Ziling looked at Mo and asked, "is Yixie nameI still locked up in the virtual kingdom?" "No, no..." Mo Lianlian shook his head. "After catching the immortal, the people didn''t find anything out of her mouth. They wanted to kill..." Speaking of this, Merton felt Zhang Ziling''s cold and piercing killing intention. He shivered all over and said quickly, "don''t be angry! The immortal is not dead! Listen to me Zhang Ziling''s momentum was extremely cold, full of frost, "you go on, I don''t do it." Morgan didn''t believe Zhang Ziling didn''t do it!Now, Zhang Ziling''s expression can''t wait to eat him alive! However, Mo did not dare to hesitate and said: "the clan and the clansman originally intended to kill the supreme immortal, but the supreme immortal was not strong, and those arrogant guys in the family did not pay attention to her, so he gave her to a newly born royal family and let the new man kill and practice." "But no one thought that the new man was not able to kill the supreme immortal, but was killed by the immortal instead, and the inborn chaos was taken away!" "After that, the immortal escaped to the virtual world and probably returned to the nine heaven realm. Anyway, our family is still looking for her trace, and there has been no news." Mo said these things, and even a little gloating. There are also several factions among the virtual Kingdom royal families. The faction that attacked Yixie Nami is not in line with Mo''s faction. So Mo didn''t feel angry when he learned that Yixie nameI had killed a member of the royal family. On the contrary, he took this opportunity to suppress the hostile faction. Of course, murben didn''t pay attention to a mere immortal, so he didn''t know anything about it at that time. Who would have thought that his own retribution was here! "Escaped..." Hearing Mo''s words, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but flash a ray of joy in his eyes and put a smile on his mouth. When he saw that Yixie nameI was captured by the virtual Kingdom Royal family, although Zhang Ziling did not want to admit it, he was ready to find the body of Yixie nameI and revive it at all costs with the way of reincarnation. Now I know that Yi Xie Nami is still alive, and her strength may be greatly increased This is a big surprise for Zhang Ziling! Seeing Zhang Ziling laughing, Mo also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and tentatively asked Zhang Ziling, "my lord I''ve said everything I know. Can you... " Zhang Ziling generous way: "this has nothing to do with you, go back by yourself." "Thank you very much." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mo Rulin amnesty, his face showed ecstasy, without hesitation into the chaotic crystal, as if the cage was his home! Zhang Ziling took back the chaotic crystal ring and looked at Anguo in the corner, relaxed and happy: "OK, let''s go to Baiyan city." "Find Anbei." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2614 "Master, Baiyan city is ahead of us!" High in the sky, Anguo pointed to the huge city in front of him and introduced Zhang Ziling. It is said that Baiyan city is made up of a big mountain that connects the sky. The top of the mountain is cut off by Da Neng, and the middle is hollowed out. The wall of the mountain is directly used as the wall of the city. From a high altitude, Baiyan city is an integral whole, the walls are all inclined inward, the whole body is white, the appearance is extremely strange. Outside the city of Baiyan, the blood clothes Pavilion, the friars of tianyimen and the blissful sect have already stationed in front of a gate to surround the city. In such a large city, the atmosphere is extremely depressed. Everyone in the city knows that a war is imminent. Looking at the scene of Baiyan city below, Zhang Ziling asked, "before they besieged the city like this?" Anguo nodded and said, "well, the stone and Wu families forced me to settle down with the help of those three forces. I was sent out by the master of the family with the transmission array because my cultivation was low and I was not easy to find out." Zhang Ziling chuckled: "but I guess, the home did not intend to let you come back to save them." "What do you mean, master?" Anguo is puzzled. Zhang Ziling said: "in order to settle down in the present situation, even if you bring a supreme to come back, it will not help. Moreover, settling down still has to bear the risk of the supreme temporary defection." "I guess they just made an excuse to send you out and leave a fire for your family." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Anguo was silent. Although he didn''t want to admit it, before he met Zhang Ziling, he had already thought that settling down was a desperate situation. Even if he took a supreme leader back, he could not help settle down against the five forces! Settling down is just an excuse to send out these little guys who are determined to live with the family. He is not only one of the younger generation who takes his treasure out to look for strong support. But it''s not the same now. Anguo saw the real strength of Zhang Ziling. Even a big city like Tianyue City, which was extremely famous in the second heaven, was also well-known by Zhang Ziling alone. A large number of supreme officials bow down in front of Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling, who has such strength, will be able to pull the tide and save his family in danger! Thinking of this, Anguo knelt down to Zhang Ziling and saluted: "please, elder, you must help to save your family. In the future, Anguo will be an ox and a horse for you!" Zhang Ziling gently waved his hand, and a spiritual force blew through it to help Anguo up. "As I said, Anbei is my old friend. If an family is in trouble, I won''t stand by and you don''t have to sell yourself." "Follow me and settle down." Zhang Ziling smiles at Anguo, then turns into a black awn and flies to Baiyan city. Seeing this, an Guo could not help but smile excitedly on his face, and ran after Zhang Ziling. Baiyan City, settle down. The head of an family sits peacefully in the main seat and looks at the elders of the two families of Shi and Wu, who are sitting on both sides, with a cold face. "Settle down, you don''t have to struggle any more. You can see clearly what the situation is like now." "As long as you surrender and hand over the territory to settle down, we are not bloodthirsty people and will not kill you completely." An old man in a blue robe, touching his chin and a moustache, smiles at Anning. This old man is the three elders of the stone family, Shi Yun, the peak of the road. In the past, he didn''t even dare to talk to Anning in the face. But now his family is weak. With the cooperation of the two families, Shi Yun has the courage to threaten the peace of senior high school. Wu Chen, a middle-aged fat man on the other side, also squinted and said with a smile: "housekeeper, we are coming with sincerity this time. We are kind enough to discuss solutions with you. Don''t toast, eat or punish." "Don''t be too deceiving Anning once beat the table and chair, the supreme power suddenly erupted! The Shi and Wu families sent two elders of Daoji cultivation to come here. They clearly came to humiliate them and settle down! "Master, don''t be impulsive!" Seeing that Anning was going to do something, the servant at Anning side quickly said, "the two families have not started now. It is because they have not discussed how to divide up our family and settle down, so we have enough time to transfer the younger generation." "If we kill those two people now, I''m afraid the army of Shi Wu family will kill them tomorrow!" Hearing his servant''s words, Anning was furious, but he had to bear it down. Now they not only need time to transfer the younger generation, but also need time to break through to the highest limit! Only when Anbei reaches the highest limit can they have a chance of life. He took back his momentum, calmed down his mind, and said coldly to Shi Yun and Wu Chen: "you two leave on your own. I don''t welcome you when I settle down." Shi Yun and Wu Chen were originally frightened by the peaceful momentum, their faces were pale and their hearts were disturbed. However, when they saw peace and forbearance, they became more and more presumptuous."Anning, we''re here to give you an ultimatum. It''s our stone and Wu families who want to give you a way to live. Otherwise, tomorrow''s army of the stone and Wu families, together with the bloody clothes Pavilion, tianyimen and the blissful sect, will not be able to stop us!" Hearing their words, Anning clenched her fist and said in a deep voice, "can''t you go?" "Don''t try to threaten me." Shi Yun touched his moustache and swaggered, "I''m the third elder of the stone family. If you dare to do something to me, you''ll have to settle down and not even want to live!" "Now this white rock city is no longer the place for you to settle down. Pack up and get out of here as soon as possible, so as not to be destroyed by us and complain about it..." Hiss! Half of Shi Yun''s words, a blood arrow came out of his neck, the hall of scarlet blood splashing! There was a banter on his face, but then his head fell to the ground. Dead through. "Master of the house!" Seeing that Shi Yun was killed, he immediately called for peace. He didn''t expect peace to be so impulsive! Now we''re in big trouble! "No, I didn''t kill it..." Anning is also a bit muddled at this time. Although she is angry, she still has basic reason. She knows that killing Shi Yun and Wu Chen will bring disaster to her family. "You didn''t make it?" Hearing the words of peace, I was stunned. Wu Chen on one side saw Shi Yun killed, and then quickly climbed up to fear. "Well, you peace! How dare you kill the emissary! You can settle down and die! " Wu Chen put down his cruel words, but he didn''t dare to stay here, and ran out of the hall in a hurry. But Wu Chen just stepped out of the gate, he was kicked back! He rolled on the ground several times like a meat ball. "Two noisy mole ants, don''t you kill them and keep them for the Spring Festival?" Zhang Ziling walked into the hall and looked at Wu Chen who was climbing up in the middle of the hall and waved a sharp blade. Hiss! The blade passed through Wu Chen''s neck, and the blood spattered all over the ground. Wu Chen''s face was still frightened, and his pupils were lax. The corpse separated, and Wu Chen''s fat body fell into a pool of blood. There was a dead silence in the hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2615 "You, you..." Anning saw Zhang Ziling coming up and killed the elders of the Shi and Wu families. He was so angry that he trembled. She endured for such a long time that she had to send the two plagues away, but Zhang Ziling came up and took the heads away! It was a waste of her patience! "You want me to settle down!" Tranquil Qi but, regardless of the three seven 21, one palm to Zhang Ziling. "Stop! This elder is an old friend of my ancestors An Guo''s voice came into the hall. Anning suddenly stopped and stopped in front of Zhang Ziling. "Peace of mind?" Seeing an Guo run in, peace was full of surprise, and then his face became gloomy. He yelled in a sharp voice: "what are you doing back here?" Anguo was originally excited to rush in to say hi, but he did not expect to be pacified and scolded when he came up. The whole person was also a little confused and didn''t know what to say for a while. Seeing an Guo''s face aggrieved, Anning also felt a headache. He stopped criticizing Anguo and said to Zhang Ziling, "even if you are here to help us, you can''t help us!" "Although the two men you killed are just extreme, they are the elders of Shi Wu family!" "We could have bought some time, but now As soon as these two men die, their families will have to be crushed by the army tomorrow. " Peace complains, looking at the two bodies lying on the ground, frowning. "My Lord, this is the matter. I''d better inform you as soon as possible, so that the people of the clan can actively prepare for the war." Anning side of the valet is also dissatisfied with a look at Zhang Ziling, and then respectfully said to Anning. Peace nodded, "well, Xiaowei, you can order as soon as possible. Although it''s a bit hasty, it''s better than being caught off guard!" "Yes After the ceremony, he disappeared in place to mobilize the people. After commanding Xiaowei, Anning sighed a little and began to think about the next countermeasures. Now that things have happened, it''s no use complaining. Zhang Ziling can be a force of World War I for them. Anning doesn''t want to complain too much about Zhang Ziling at this time and push him to the opposite side of settling down. "Master, with the elder here, everything is OK." At this time, Anguo calmed down, saw peace and frowned, and quickly comforted him. "What do you know?" Anning gave an eye to Anguo, and then said, "well, since you have come back, you should hurry to guard the ancestor. If you have any news, please tell me!" After that, Anning glared at Zhang Ziling again, and then stepped out of the hall to arrange various matters against the enemy. "Master..." Seeing Anning''s departure, Anguo couldn''t stop for a moment. He had to smile at Zhang Ziling in embarrassment and said, "or, we''ll go to see our ancestors first?" "No problem." Zhang Ziling chuckled. He didn''t care about her attitude towards herself. Instead, she loved her character. "He is a bit like Anbei''s boy in his strict and strict character." Under the leadership of Anguo, Zhang Ziling soon came to the closed area of Anbei. But when Zhang Ziling came here and felt the breath of Anbei, his expression changed slightly! "This boy, why are you so disorderly?" Zhang Ziling read a word in a low voice. Without waiting for the response of Anguo, he immediately tore open the border of Anbei and broke into the closed cave of Anbei! "Master!" When Anguo saw that Zhang Ziling suddenly broke into the place where his ancestors closed down, the whole person was in a panic. Before he closed the door, Anbei once told him that no one should disturb him. If there is a mistake, it may cause unimaginable consequences! Now, Zhang Ziling is rushing in like this. God knows what will happen! Anguo was anxious and wanted to catch up with him, but because he was just a trace of Lengshen, the boundary had been closed! He can''t get in! "This is over!" Anguo stomped his feet fiercely and paced back and forth outside the cave. ¡­¡­ Zhang Ziling on the other side of Anguo has been neglected. When he arrived here, he felt the breath of several heart demons in the closed cave of Anbei! Obviously, in order to seek a breakthrough in a short period of time, Anbei used Zhang Ziling''s original secret skills to force himself to generate new heart demons, attempting to devour the heart demons to improve his cultivation! However, the force derived from the power of the heart demon and the noumenon, the ontology and the heart demon fight, the winning rate in the five five open! That is to say, if you use this method to break through, the chance of death is half! Moreover, this secret skill created by Zhang Ziling is not perfect. It is easy to get out of control, and several heart demons are derived. Once this happens, the survival probability of the noumenon is very smallAt present, there are several heart demons in Anbei closed cave. It is obvious that Anbei cultivation has been out of control. If Zhang Ziling comes a little later, Anbei will be devoured by the heart demon! "This fool, always likes to show off Zhang Ziling was quite angry. When he went to the cave of Anbei, he saw that Anbei was sitting in the middle of a border, and his other five demons were attacking Anbei''s border together. They seem to have reached an agreement. They need to kill the ontology first, and then fight for the right to use it. "Master?" A heart demon saw Zhang Ziling suddenly appear here. He was shocked and hastened to stop. Other heart demons also looked at Zhang Ziling, and all of them were flustered. Like the first one, they all stopped. Although these heart demons want to devour Anbei, they are essentially the derivatives of Anbei and have all the memory of Anbei. Zhang Ziling has always been the most respected and beloved person in Anbei, and this strong emotion naturally passed on to his heart demon. As soon as Zhang Ziling appeared, Anbei''s demons were like children who had made mistakes. They got up one after another. They bowed their heads under Zhang Ziling''s eyes. They were so nervous that they did not dare to fight Anbei again. At this time, Anbei is no longer under the siege of the demons, the pressure is greatly reduced, but also slowly open his eyes, just in time to see Zhang Ziling. "Old man, master?" Anbei stares at Zhang Ziling and blinks fiercely, thinking that he is wrong. However, after clearly perceiving Zhang Ziling''s breath and confirming that it was not the illusion created by the heart demon, Anbei''s body trembled violently again. Thirty million years Anbei never thought that since Zhang Ziling went to the big world, they would meet again It''s been so long! Looking at Anbei, although Zhang Ziling wanted to blame Anbei for being so adventurous and reckless, Zhang Ziling couldn''t say anything about it. "Xiaobei, I...." Zhang Ziling opened his mouth and could not say a complete sentence. At this time, Zhang Ziling was full of guilt. Again and again, Anbei suffered too much because of his departure. Anbei''s eyes were red. He quickly removed the border, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and looked at Zhang Ziling and said in a trembling voice, "master I Finally, I''m waiting for you. " "You are back at last!" "Well..." Zhang Ziling in a complicated mood walked to Anbei and helped him up. "I''m back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2616 "Sir, how did you find it?" Anbei looked at Zhang Ziling''s appearance and was filled with emotion. He has been in the nine heavenly realms for 30 million years. He has been searching for information about Zhang Ziling, but he has never found anything. But did not expect, two people unexpectedly is in this kind of circumstance to meet again! Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that I got the news of Yixie nameI and went to Tianyue city to investigate. I didn''t expect to meet a boy who settled down there. He gave me your sword and asked me to help you settle down..." "If it were not for this sword, I would not have found you." Zhang Ziling took out Anbei''s broken sword and handed it to him. After taking over his magic weapon, Anbei was slightly stunned and then laughed, "ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that you and I have such a good fate to settle down with me!" "Speaking of it, at first I took root in the nine heaven realm. I wanted to open branches and scatter leaves. First, I wanted to find you, and the second was to reorganize the magic palace and collect the old ones..." Speaking of this, Anbei sighed again, "but my talent is limited. You haven''t found it, and the magic palace hasn''t been built. I''ve settled in a corner of the double heaven, and I''ve been forced to this desperate situation. It''s really..." "It''s not your fault, and you don''t have to blame yourself." Zhang Ziling comforted. After all, the arrival of the virtual world was too sudden. The nine heavenly realms integrated three thousand worlds. Anbei was able to survive in the reshuffle of forces and ascend to the highest peak, which was amazing. Although 30 million years is long, even if we look at the original three thousand big world, not to mention the highest peak, it is rare that can break through to the highest level in 30 million years. "Now that the palace has been built, you can help me share the pressure when you come back." Anbei was overjoyed, "I must live up to my master''s expectation." "By the way, Xiaobei, were you not in xuanxiao land when the virtual world came?" What did Zhang Ziling think of again and asked again. On hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, Anbei was stunned, and then suddenly knelt down to Zhang Ziling, "Xiaobei is incompetent. He failed to protect his highness Ziyou. Instead, his highness Ziyou helped me escape from xuanxiao land!..." "My subordinates are incompetent. Please punish me!" Seeing this, Zhang Ziling quickly helped Anbei up. "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself." "Tell me what happened to Ziyou?" Anbei said in a low voice: "at that time, the xuanxiao land was occupied and the virtual world creatures came. Finally, the virtual world creatures were forced out by the evil emperor." "However, after the evil emperor forced back the virtual world creatures, he controlled the whole xuanxiao land. His highness Ziyou tried to fight against the evil emperor, but he was defeated and eventually was locked in Jieyu." "When I escaped from Jieyu with the help of his highness Ziyou See Ziyou your highness is involved in the space-time crack of boundary jade. " "Space time cracks?" Zhang Ziling was surprised, "what''s going on?" Anbei shook his head. "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I only know that it was his highness Zixuan at that time that the ruins were out of control and forced to tear open a space-time crack. Then his highness Ziyou was involved in the crack." "But with the strength of his highness Ziyou, I think the space-time crack should not threaten his highness." "It is so..." Zhang Ziling didn''t expect such an accident happened here. His eyes were dignified. Fortunately, when Zhang Ziling went to the big world, Zhang Ziyou was already half a step to the top. When the virtual world came, he also broke through to the highest level. However, Zhang Ziyou, who possessed the demon body of Zhentian, couldn''t survive the space-time rift. What''s more, Zhang Ziyou and Zhang Ziling are the same variables, growing very fast. Zhang Ziyou falls into the time gap, and she may get no less opportunities than Zhang Ziling. It is also unknown how far Zhang Ziyou''s fighting power has expanded. For a while, he couldn''t get any more information from Ziyou, so Zhang Ziling had to put the matter aside and look at the five heart demons standing behind Anbei. They are also a problem. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s appearance, those heart demons became extremely clever. One or two of them stood quietly behind them, not daring to make a mistake. Although they want to devour Anbei and become the master, they also regard Zhang Ziling as the master and dare not be bold in front of Zhang Ziling. "I said Xiaobei, what do you think, such a mess?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the five demons and complained to Anbei: "if I don''t show up today, I''m afraid I won''t see you in the future." Anbei was also embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer Zhang Ziling. It was indeed reckless of him. Relying on secret skills to force the creation of heart demons, want to devour the heart demons to improve combat power in a short time, this is a heresy. When his secret skill was out of control and five heart demons appeared, Anbei knew that his death had come, and he only depended on the border to survive Anbei apologized: "Anbei knows the mistake, and will not take any risks next time." "No more." Zhang Ziling seriously said to Anbei, then looked at the five heart demons and said, "you are just heart demons, not true Anbei. How to choose, should you know?""I wait to know..." These Anbei demons did not dare to disobey Zhang Ziling. They did not even wait for Zhang Ziling to attack them. Instead, they turned into strength and poured into Anbei. In fact, a great part of the reason for the emergence of these heart demons is that Anbei''s obsession with Zhang Ziling is too deep. Now that Zhang Ziling returns, Anbei obsession disappears, and those heart demons naturally have no meaning to exist. Moreover, even if the demons want to devour the noumenon again, they all know that Zhang Ziling can only protect the north. And they will not and dare not fight with Zhang Ziling. Therefore, for the demons, their best ending now is to solve by themselves. With the power of the heart demon pouring into Anbei, Anbei''s momentum began to soar, directly breaking through to the highest peak, soaring to the highest limit. Feeling the inexhaustible power in his body, Anbei was also full of emotion. He quickly said thanks to Zhang Ziling: "thank you, master!" Zhang Ziling said: "next, you can consolidate your foundation a little bit. After adapting to the power of the highest limit, I will give you a seed of chaos, which is good for life and refinement." "The seed of chaos? Master, do you have such miracles Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Anbei couldn''t help exclaiming. He is familiar with the heaven. However, it is no longer a simple practice to break through if supreme wants to become the emperor of heavenly emptiness. There is no kind of chaos. Unless one of the four laws is understood, the end of personal practice is the highest limit. The species of chaos are extremely rare and can not be found. In addition, most of them are controlled by virtual creatures. Therefore, there are numerous supreme in the nine heavenly realms, but there are very few Tianxu emperors above the highest. Seeing the surprised expression on Anbei''s face, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, "Xiaobei, it seems that you have underestimated me." "Just the seed of chaos You and I, how many you want www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2617 "How much do you want?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Anbei was a little confused. Although he had never doubted Zhang Ziling''s words, what Zhang Ziling said now is too exaggerated! There are as many as the seeds of chaos? If this is true, Anbei has never thought of How strong is Zhang Ziling! However, this sentence came from Zhang Ziling, and Anbei soon accepted this fact. From childhood to adulthood, no matter what realm Anbei was in, he never saw through Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments. Anbei now calm down to think about it, he has reached the highest limit. Taking himself as a reference, he further promoted Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments. In this way, the seed of chaos is really not a rare thing for Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling didn''t talk too much about this topic. He said to Anbei, "well, we''ll talk about all these things later. I just killed the elders of the Shi family and the Wu family just before I came here. I''ll calculate the time. They should react now." "Let''s go out and have a look. After all, settling down is your offspring." Anbei saluted respectfully, "the master has taken great pains." "I''ll go out with the master." Later, Anbei served Zhang Ziling and walked out of the cave with Zhang Ziling. At this time, Anguo was still pacing back and forth outside the closed cave in Anbei, looking anxious. After Zhang Ziling broke into the closed cave in Anbei, Anguo tried his best to break through the border completely and could not know what happened inside. Afraid of an accident in Anbei, Anguo had no choice but to send a message to Anning. And Anning, after hearing the news, was furious and threatened to take the skin off Zhang Ziling and Anguo! Now Anning is leaving everything in her hands and coming here. Every pore of Anguo is full of tension. He couldn''t imagine what a miserable experience he would have after his anger! Zhang Ziling came out of the closed cave in Anbei. Seeing the anxious Anguo, he didn''t know what had happened. He said to Anguo with a smile: "Anguo, we are coming out!" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, an Guowen went to the reputation and was overjoyed to see Zhang Ziling come out. He said excitedly, "master, you can figure it out!" "Who are you? Take your life At this time, peaceful that is full of endless anger roar from the sky, a strong momentum pressure Anguo can not move. Zhang Ziling looked up and saw the peace of holding the sword rushing towards him. His eyes were full of anger, as if he wanted to beat his skin and tendons! Seeing the angry peace, Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned. For a while, he didn''t know what happened? On the contrary, Anbei, who was behind Zhang Ziling, dared to confront Zhang Ziling with weapons. His expression suddenly became gloomy. He immediately went to the front of Zhang Ziling and said to Anning coldly, "you''re presumptuous!" "Ancestor?" Seeing Anbei go out of the pass, Anning suddenly trembled. She quickly gathered up her magic weapon, fell in front of Anbei and said in surprise, "ancestor, have you passed the customs? Is this a breakthrough? " Feeling the strong momentum of Anbei, peace is also excited. Anbei went out of the pass, but also broke through to the highest limit. The crisis of settling down is no longer a problem! But at this time Anbei is a calm face, staring at peace: "a period of time regardless of you, so presumptuous, dare to be rude to the master?" "When did I teach you that?" "Master?" When she heard Anbei''s words, she was stunned and looked at Zhang Ziling, who was smiling and waving to her. Her brain was blank. That guy Is it the devil emperor that my ancestors always read? The Lord of the devil''s palace? For a while, I felt the world was unreal. Since she was a child, she has been practicing with Anbei, so she has great respect for the devil emperor. She is curious about the existence of people who can make her ancestors willing to serve for life! But she never thought that the devil emperor was Zhang Ziling! And just now, I was thinking of getting Zhang Ziling skinned and cramped! "This, this..." Peace flustered, at this time no longer a head of the family demeanor, more like a child who made a mistake. At this time, Zhang Ziling advised: "well, Xiaobei, don''t embarrass this girl. She is also eager to protect you. I''m afraid I will disturb your practice." "How can the master disturb my practice?" Anbei is really angry now, staring at peace: "what are you still standing for? Why don''t you kneel down for the Lord He was scolded by his benevolent grandfather. His nose was sour and his eyes were red. How do I know it''s the devil? Peace and injustice. "Yes..." Anning Hong looks at Zhang Ziling with her legs slightly bent. But before she could kneel down, she was lifted up by Zhang Ziling."I said it''s OK, Xiaobei, don''t go too far on the line." Zhang Ziling sighed and advised Anbei again. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Anbei is good at everything, but the matter of defending his dignity is a headache for him. At the beginning, anyone who dared to talk about him would be severely punished by Anbei. Even those old ministers, Anbei would not leave any affection. If Anning really kneels down today, I''m afraid it will leave a shadow for a lifetime. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to. Anbei said to Zhang Ziling, "master, this is your majesty. If you go on like this for a long time, you will lose your prestige. I''m afraid it will be more difficult for people to manage." "Isn''t this managed by you?" Zhang Ziling slapped Anbei on the shoulder with a smile, "I built a new magic palace in the Ninth Heaven world. Now the power of the palace is expanding rapidly, and a lot of things have been piled up. I just need your help." Seeing Zhang Ziling changing the topic, Anbei also sighed slightly, "it''s the honor of Anbei to share the worries with the master." Then he glared at peace and said, "master, don''t let you kneel down, are you still in a daze?" After hearing Anbei''s rebuke, Anning came back to God and quickly suppressed his grievances. He saluted Zhang Ziling and said, "peace was too presumptuous. Thank you for not investigating." "I''m sorry..." On one side, Anguo was stunned to see how respectful his ancestors were to Zhang Ziling. He knew that Zhang Ziling and Anbei were old friends, but he did not expect that Zhang Ziling had such a high status in the hearts of his ancestors! At the thought that he was just shouting at Zhang Ziling by his predecessors, Anguo felt extremely frightened and thought that he was too offensive! "The master''s business is not good!" "The armies of Shi and Wu are coming here!" Just when people''s minds are different, Xiao Wei, the near servant of peace, comes and shouts anxiously to Anning! Boom! Xiao Wei''s voice has just fallen, and there is a loud noise outside the house, and the earth is shaking. A jade plate suddenly flew out of the house into the air, suspended above the home, condensed into a huge border, covering the home! "So soon?" Feeling the powerful momentum from the outside, peaceful eyes can not help but flash a trace of surprise, mood dignified! Although Zhang Ziling killed the elders of Shi and Wu, they began to mobilize the members of the an family into a state of war readiness But the two families reacted too quickly, and their children were not ready to come! Even the big guard formation didn''t rise in time! "Peace, my stone family kindly advised you, you dare to kill my stone family elder!" "It''s too much of a bully for you to settle down." A roar of anger rolled from the outside and blew up in the air over the house. The eardrums of the children who lived in the house were in pain! "Shi Wentian has come in person At the sound of the roar, peace was pale. Shi Wentian is the ancestor of the stone family. He is the highest level of cultivation! "They''re serious!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2618 "It''s coming so fast!" Zhang Ziling looked at the floating jade plate above his home, and a hint of banter flashed in his eyes, "let''s go out and have a look!" After all, Zhang Ziling took the lead and flew out of his home. Anbei followed, and Anguo quickly followed! Xiaowei hesitated to look at peace and asked, "master, what should we do now?" Anning bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "follow up!" "The old ancestor and the devil emperor come back together. Even if the Shi and Wu families have the help of three big and one heavy heaven, we will not lose!" After all, peace is chasing Zhang Ziling and Anbei. In front of my home. Shi Wentian, the old master of the Shi family, and Wu Chen, the ancestor of the Wu family, seem to have made an agreement in advance. Each of them, with their own elite troops, blocked at the gate of an''jia. Trapped and settled, but not attacked. The two families of Shi and Wu have two supremacies. In addition, the three big forces of Xueyi Pavilion, which come up from the sky, are five times as many as settling down! If Zhang Ziling did not come, it would be impossible for Anbei to break through the highest limit and try to block the attack of the Shi and Wu families "Grandfather, what do you mean we talk to the guys who set up the house? Just kill it "It''s been so many years since we settled down on the stone family. We should have killed all of them and replaced us to dominate the white rock city." At the side of the stone asking the sky, the stone family''s other supreme and irascible advised him. Shi Wentian chuckled, "don''t worry, the people from the three main gates of the blood clothes Pavilion haven''t arrived yet. Although the settlement is weak, it''s not a good bone to chew. We rush up rashly and lose our people." One side to the high pressure low voice way: "the ancestor''s meaning is, we encircle but does not attack, let a heavy day that group of stupid first go to die?" Shi Wentian nodded, "if you are not my race, your heart will be different. Even if we can settle down, the Wu family and the blood clothes Pavilion will expand to the point that they can threaten our stone family sooner or later, so we have to take this opportunity to suppress them. " "Settling down is already the fish on the chopping board. It''s the same when it is destroyed." "My grandfather is wise!" The stone family is not attacking the settlement area, and the Wu family is also holding the same idea. The two families just keep exerting pressure on the family, and have no intention of attacking at all. On the contrary, this kind of behavior makes the children feel more pressure. "These old foxes encircle but don''t attack. Each of them is careful. If they are bored, they can pull together one family and attack another. They can easily tear up their fragile alliance and watch a good play." Zhang Ziling walked to the gate and saw the current posture of the Shi and Wu families. He could not help looking to Anbei, "Xiaobei, this kind of alliance of goods, is not worth taking such a big risk to seek a breakthrough." Anbei wryly smile: "the master said that, at the beginning, I was too anxious to think." "But now that the master is here, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome to deal with these gangsters." "You..." Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed at Anbei. Then he walked out of his home and faced the two families alone. He said in a loud voice, "those who don''t want to die can go away now. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." "Who is he? What a big voice "Help to settle down?" "No, but no matter who he is, he is a real fool who dares to help settle down at such a time." As Zhang Ziling went out to settle down, whispers came from both the Shi and Wu families, and they were curious about Zhang Ziling''s identity. However, among most of the sons of the Shi and Wu families, the eyes they looked at Zhang Ziling were more joking. In their eyes, it is a foregone conclusion to settle down and be destroyed. Anyone who helps is looking for death! Shi Wentian looked at Zhang Ziling carefully and frowned slightly. Although he did not feel any strong momentum from Zhang Ziling, his intuition told him that Zhang Ziling was much more dangerous than he had imagined. In the heart is not very at ease, Shi Wentian ordered one of the elders of his stone family, who was practicing Taoism very much: "you go and try that boy''s weight?" "Grandfather, what can I do with that kind of rubbish? Look, I''m going to take his head off now The elder of the stone family didn''t have the keen perception of Shi Wentian, but felt that Shi Wentian was too cautious. He grinned grimly and rushed to Zhang Ziling, "take your life!" Bang! The elder brother of Shi''s parents roared. As soon as he was on the way, he exploded! The blood mist was all over the sky. For a moment, there were still some noisy crowd, and suddenly became silent. All of them were staring at the blood mist all over the sky, and did not respond. Monk Daoji, that''s it Dead? Although he was not the strongest, he was the first echelon in Baiyan City, and his strength crushed most of the monks! Shi Wentian''s scalp felt numb and his face changed dramatically. He said to Wu Chen, "old Wu, the situation has changed. That guy is not good at stubbornness. Don''t keep your hands!"Shi Wentian doesn''t know how the friar died? He didn''t even feel any spiritual power fluctuation on Zhang Ziling! Under the noses of so many people, with a means that no one knows, can kill a Taoist monk in public This means that Zhang Ziling''s strength will surpass them by many! Wu Chen is also aware of the crisis, and can''t wait for the bloody clothes pavilion to bring people here. They quickly order the monks of the Wu family: "everyone enter the combat readiness state, prepare to attack!" An family already has an Anbei. Now, with a Zhang Ziling, if the Shi and Wu families fight again, they will probably die at that time! "Shi Wentian, you and I work together to solve this guy first!" Wu Chen shouts to Shi Wentian and rushes to Zhang Ziling first. Stone asked the sky to see, also followed closely. "At a critical time, we can still cooperate..." Seeing that the two ancestors joined hands, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little smile and whispered. "Let''s go and help him!" Anning saw that the two ancestors had killed Zhang Ziling together. He was in a hurry and wanted to rush out to help, but Anbei stopped him. "Grandfather, don''t we help the devil emperor?" Anning puzzled to look at Anbei, full of anxiety, do not understand why Anbei stopped her. Shi Wentian and Wu Chen are both high-level and strong ones who are about to break through the highest peak! They two attack together, even if the highest peak can not block! "What kind of mess do you want to add to your little girl''s film?" Anbei yelled at Anning again, "I think it''s usually too doting on you and lacking in awe of the master!" "I''m a million years old..." Anbei scolded him again. Peace felt aggrieved and murmured in a low voice. She just wanted to go out and help, and she didn''t think she was wrong. At this time, an Guo on one side also said: "master, what the old ancestor said is right You don''t need our help, Lord Anning looked at an Guo in surprise and said, "do you also say so?" Is the devil so strong? Boom! In peace and hesitation, there was a great noise outside the house. The earth shakes and blocks the border of settling down. Under the strong impact force, it breaks instantly! When Anning hears the reputation, he sees two high-level strong men, Shi Wentian and Wu Chen At this time, they both knelt in front of Zhang Ziling! There was a dead silence. Anning was stunned. "This, this What happened just now? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2619 Not only peace and shock, but also the two families of Shi and Wu, whose chin was about to fall to the ground! Their eyes were fixed on their ancestors from the beginning, wondering how the two ancestors would crush Zhang Ziling together! However, Shi Wentian and Wu Chen rushed to Zhang Ziling in a fierce manner. Before they had time to show their great power, they just burst out their momentum. Then they were like balloons that let out their breath. Their momentum dissipated in an instant, and they knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Ziling didn''t even move! The picture is too weird. "Laozu?" When the monks of the two families saw that their ancestors suddenly knelt down in front of Zhang Ziling, their brains were blank and they had given up thinking. This is definitely a dream! "You, you..." Shi Wentian and Wu Chen look at Zhang Ziling in horror. Their bodies are shaking violently, and they can''t even say a complete word. Others don''t know, but they both know what kind of monster Zhang Ziling is in front of them! Just now Zhang Ziling just showed them a trace of breath, and they felt the boundless power from that breath! At that moment, Shi Wentian and Wu Chen understood that there was a gap between them and Zhang Ziling! I''m afraid that Zhang Ziling can make them vanish with that breath alone! Facing such a powerful enemy, Shi Wentian and Wu Chen did not dare to fight with Zhang Ziling again, so they knelt down smoothly. When Shi Wentian and Wu Chen were frightened, they took their disciples with them. be long in coming. The three major forces, 100000 students attacked together, the sky is a piece of pressure, extremely shocking. "Master ye, head of the game sect, this is the first time that our three major schools have cooperated. If we want to stand firm in erchongtian, we need sincere cooperation." Zhuxie, holding a dagger given to him by Zhang Ziling, said to Ye Ziyuan and Yi Tianling on both sides. Ye Ziyuan chuckled, "that''s natural. The interests of these two days have been basically divided by the major forces. We want to bite off a piece of meat, only cooperation is the way." "When we have a station, we can talk about other things. At this time, we are going to kill ourselves." Yi Tianling also nodded: "the Lord Ye is right. According to the information given to us by Shi Wentian, there are two supreme in the an family and two in the Shi Wu family. Their strength is equal to ours." "After you have settled down, kill the evil, and then kill Shi Wentian and Wu Chen with the magic soldiers given to you by the devil emperor, and we will divide the White Rock City equally among the three families!" "It''s natural. The stone and Wu families are in a bad mood. They want to use our knives to kill people, but they never think that the knife they use is a double-edged sword!" Zhu Xie sneered and took a look at the magic weapon in his hand, and his eyes flashed with a sense of obliteration! Baiyan city can be regarded as a giant city in the double sky, and the surrounding resources are enough for the development of their three families! As long as they occupy Baiyan City, the development * will be quite high, and it is not impossible to climb the triple heaven in the future! Zhang Ziling gave him the magic weapon, as long as he met the supreme, he would be able to drive the supreme out of his wits. This is their biggest card! From the very beginning, they didn''t want to settle down. The stone family and the Wu family are their prey. "You two, are those kneeling over there, Shi Wentian and Wu Chen?" At this time, ye Ziyuan noticed the two tallest men kneeling on the Anjia square. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. He asked Zhuxie and yitianling hesitantly. "Shi Wentian and Wu Chen are both of the highest rank. Although there is a supreme peak in the family, it is not enough to make them kneel. Are you wrong?" Zhu Xie didn''t think about it. He thought it was Ye Ziyuan''s mistake. He asked without hesitation. "No, no..." At this time, Yi Tianling''s voice brought up a trill, and infinite fear appeared on his face. "Well, that gentleman How could it be here? " "What''s the matter with you?" Zhuxie sees Ye Ziyuan and Yi Tianling suddenly become frightened. His eyes are full of doubts, and he can''t help looking at Wan An''s home. But when he saw Zhang Ziling standing in front of Shi Wentian and Wu Chen, the whole person shivered and almost didn''t utter rude words! "This is a disaster!" Zhuxie quickly put away the magic soldiers that Zhang Ziling gave him, and at the same time called the monks under his own door, but he flew to Zhang Ziling in a hurry. Ye Ziyuan and yitianling are no exception. The children of the Shi and Wu families were elated when they saw that the three forces of the blood clothes Pavilion came and thought they were their saviors. But then, all of a sudden, all of a sudden saw the three forces of disciples stopped, only Zhuxie three high to this side! In the eyes of the monks, there were doubts. What''s the situation? The other Supreme Master of the stone family couldn''t control the idea of killing evil spirits. Now their ancestors of the stone family knelt down in front of others, which greatly damaged the morale of the monks in the clan.If you don''t save Shi Wentian first, don''t say that their stone family can''t settle down. In the future, their stone family will become a joke in Baiyan city! Thinking of this, the supreme high rushed up into the air and waved to the three evil Killers: "everyone, please come with me to rescue my ancestor of the stone family!" "When it''s done, you will not only have a place to settle down, but also a spiritual vein from our stone family." The Supreme Master of the stone family made heavy profits on the three people of Zhuxie, but they didn''t expect that they even ignored him and flew straight to Zhang Ziling! In the sight of everyone''s shock, they knelt down to Zhang Ziling without hesitation. "We don''t know that the devil emperor is here. I''m afraid we''re offended. Please forgive me!" Now the three of them are going crazy! Before in the chaos abyss, they can have seen with their own eyes, Zhang Ziling and the virtual world biological war! Even the creatures in the virtual world were collected by Zhang Ziling, and even the chaotic abyss was in the pocket of others! They wanted to find a place in the double heaven. When they saw the two families come to cooperate with them, they began to think about Baiyan city. But who could have thought that the white rock city was also the territory of the devil emperor! Breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head They dare not think about the consequences of offending Zhang Ziling. It''s not surprising that Zhang Ziling was so angry that he flattened their three forces! The highest of the stone family saw that the three Zhuxie people were trembling in front of Zhang Ziling and did not dare to move. The whole person was completely confused. This The monks of the two families all looked at Zhang Ziling dully. Their bodies were shaking violently. Endless fear grew in their hearts! At last, everyone realized that settling down offered a trump card! They can easily flip and crush their ace! Shi Wentian and Wu Chen see that Zhuxie and Shi Wentian know Zhang Ziling, and they are so respectful to Zhang Ziling that they can''t help but look dead grey on their faces. They had hoped that, after all, the three families of the blood clothes Pavilion had come, and together with their two families, there were ten of them. No matter how strong Zhang Ziling was, he could not bear so many high sieges! But look at the situation Zhuxie''s three men were scared to death by Zhang Ziling. They would be lucky if they didn''t switch temporarily. They would never join hands with them again! Zhang Ziling didn''t even do anything, and the situation on the field was directly reversed. The stone and Wu families Dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2620 "This I... " Peaceful looking at the situation outside, the whole person some incoherent. In her opinion, there will be a big war between the Shi and Wu families, no matter what. Even if the white rock city can still survive, it will be said otherwise. The five forces on the other side add up to be ten of the highest! This kind of strength can sweep away almost any horizontal force in the second heaven, and it is more than enough to mount the third heaven. But who could have thought of Such a powerful force lineup, when facing Zhang Ziling alone, those who were at the top did not even start to kneel down to Zhang Ziling "Girl, see, this is the strength of the master." Anbei was not surprised by this, and warned Anning: "I have reminded you before that you do not think that you are standing at the top of the world and can not see a higher realm because you are the highest." "I was trained by the master, and you were trained by me. The master can be regarded as your ancestor, but you have always been lack of awe for the master." "The Lord has always tolerated you because your surname is an and my son, not because of others. Therefore, you should understand how to face the master." "It is not only the master, but also many powerful people in the outside world. You need to hold a heart of awe. This is the way to survive." Hearing Anbei''s words, Anning is slightly stunned, and then gives a big salute to Anbei, "I understand..." She now understood that Zhang Ziling and she were not at the same level. With her own strength, to look at Zhang Ziling''s strength, it''s a bit of a sitting duck''s eye. With this in mind, Anning''s eyes toward Zhang Ziling gradually changed. Through Zhang Ziling, she realized how vast the world was! The highest is not the end. Zhang Ziling did not know that under the guidance of Anbei, he had a new fan sister. He is now focused on killing evil several people, thinking about how to deal with them. The three families of Xueyi Pavilion, one chongtian and two chongtian, are not strong enough to take root quickly. They cooperate with erchongtian''s forces to fight for territory. This time, it is just to kill evil spirits. They just hit the muzzle of the gun, and they are not specifically aimed at settling down. Therefore, there is no need to erase the three forces of the blood clothes Pavilion. After all, they are the forces of the same heaven. Taking more care of them, they can also win the reputation of the magic palace, so that the forces who rise from the heaven in the future will have a natural sense of belonging to the palace. They decided to let go of the three families of the blood clothes Pavilion, but the stone and Wu families Their nature is different from that of blood clothes Pavilion. Zhang Ziling looked at the frightened monks, and the whole body was full of evil Qi. Then he rushed to the monks of the Shi and Wu families! Boom! A large number of friars were engulfed by the evil Qi, and all the friars in Baiyan city could see the magic Qi rising from the sky, and their hearts were shocked. Soon, all the evil Qi dissipated. The monks of the stone and Wu families stood in the same place, their expressions were a little confused. They had not reflected what had happened for a while. Just when they were engulfed by evil Qi, people even thought they were going to hell. No one thought that they were still alive! Thunder, little rain, false alarm? Although such an idea flashed through the minds of the monks of the two families, they soon put the idea behind them. Zhang Ziling''s ability to make the five supreme people kneel down is enough to prove his strength. The rest of the people in the field were not as good as the five kneeling. They could not resist the power of Zhang Ziling! When they were wondering what Zhang Ziling had done to them, they were shocked to find out that their sacred palace was shrinking rapidly and everyone''s cultivation realm was falling at a very fast speed! "What''s going on here, here?" When they found that their accomplishments were going on irreversibly, the monks of the Shi and Wu families were all flustered and frightened. In this double day of the jungle, nothing else is important. Only cultivation is everything! If there is no cultivation, they will only be reduced to fish on the chopping board, to be slaughtered. "Where has my cultivation gone?" "Damn it! Can''t stop the cultivation from passing away! " "It''s not only the cultivation, but also the tempered physique." "What a cruel heart! We should not live if we abandon our cultivation by such vicious means The screams were heard all the time. The monks of the stone and Wu families screamed bitterly. The scene was very chaotic. Shi Wentian and Wu Chen kneel in front of Zhang Ziling, listening to the noise coming from behind. They are sweating, but they dare not turn back. Zhang Ziling didn''t take care of those crazy friars any more. Looking at Shi Wentian and Wu Chen, Zhang Ziling said, "I have the intention to let you go, but you are the threat of settling down. Releasing the tiger to the mountain will only lay hidden dangers for the family. This is not in my interest.""So, I will abolish your cultivation, but I will not destroy your foundation. I can start again in the future. What do you think?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Shi Wentian and Wu Chen can''t help clenching their fists, and the blue veins on their foreheads burst out. What are you kidding about abolishing all your accomplishments? It took them tens of thousands of years to obtain countless opportunities, which broke through the supreme and reached the present status. Now that Zhang Ziling wants them to start all over again, how can they be reconciled? "It seems that you two are not willing to accept my offer." Seeing the conflict between Shi Wentian and Wu Chen, Zhang Ziling didn''t talk nonsense, and the origin of reincarnation road emerged. He said these things to the two people, not to discuss, and did not intend to seek their opinions. Shi Wentian and Wu Chen are not reconciled. Even if they are abandoned, it may be a problem for them to grow up again in the future. In that case "Then you die." Shi Wentian and Wu Chen felt the power of the reincarnation road surging in front of them, and instantly realized that Zhang Ziling was going to kill them. They even said, "master, wait a minute! We are willing to be a cow and a horse for our predecessors! Please, master... " Boom! Before Shi Wentian and Wu Chen had finished speaking, they were engulfed by the power of reincarnation road. Two people struggle in the dazzling light, and then are easily erased reincarnation. I''m scared out of my wits. The breath is not there. The three Zhuxie kneeling on one side saw that Shi Wentian and Wu Chen, who were not weaker than them, were easily wiped away by Zhang Ziling. They were even more scared to death and their muscles were tense. The friars of the stone and Wu families, who were still in turmoil, saw that their ancestors had been wiped out by Zhang Ziling. They also became quiet and did not dare to speak out again. There was a dead silence. They are not the highest. They can practice again, go to the mortal country, and have a pleasant life. But if you die, you''ll lose everything! After solving the problem of Shi Wen Tian and Wu Chen, Zhang Ziling looked at the monks of Shi Wu family not far away and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you a minute to disappear in front of me." "Those who are still here in a minute will end up in the same way as those two men just now!" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, the monks of the Shi and Wu families did not dare to stay here any longer. They hurriedly fled from here, dragging their weak bodies. "Run "Don''t crowd me!" "What are you doing?" The scene became chaotic again, shouting and shouting. All of us lost their cultivation, and they were helpless. Everyone wanted to live. The two families completely lost order. Among the crowd, of course, there was a stampede. Even another one of the stone family who became ordinary people was trampled to death by his disciples! The other friars in Baiyan city saw this. The friars with flexible heads realized that their chance was coming. They rushed to the two residences in Shiwu and robbed the treasures of the two families! Now the monks of Shi and Wu families have lost their accomplishments. Naturally, the resources that their families have collected over the years can not be preserved! The Shi and Wu families scattered and fled. Other small forces encroached on the two families Baiyan City, once again become lively. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2621 After a riot, the Shi and Wu families were completely removed from Baiyan city. The three forces of the blood clothes Pavilion were temporarily arranged by Zhang Ziling on the original site of the Shi and Wu families. The scattered repairs that looted the resources of the two families also left with satisfaction, and they enjoyed talking about what happened today. After there was no threat from foreign enemies, the disciples of the family were also relieved. Everywhere they passed on the relationship between their ancestors and the devil emperor, and they were excited. Zhang Ziling turned the war situation around by his own efforts, which made countless children adore him. Many people have already moved to follow Zhang Ziling''s idea. Unfortunately, most people have never seen Zhang Ziling. At this time, Anbei study. Anbei stood at his desk and asked Zhang Ziling, who was reading ancient books, "Sir, the crisis of settling down is over. What are your plans next?" "When it comes to ER chongtian, I asked Qingling to help me find out something. This period of time has also yielded results. After you settle down, I will go to Tianxuan." "Can I help you?" Anbei asked Zhang Ziling said, "you don''t have to worry about Tianxuan, but there are mountains of business I have to deal with on the other side of the magic palace. I need you to help me share them." "If you can, you can also let the settlement into the devil''s palace. With the protection of the magic palace, you can also set up a faster development." "It''s my pleasure to serve the Lord and the palace." "But I didn''t make a contribution to the new palace, and let my family occupy the resources of the palace. This is a matter that damages the interests of the master. I can''t do it." Hearing Anbei''s words, Zhang Ziling was stunned and then sighed, "Alas You have such a disposition, but you can''t persuade me. So You should first pick some good seeds to practice in the magic palace. After you take root, you can settle down and come in. " Anbei smiles and salutes: "thank you very much." "All right, do your own business, and then follow me to the palace." "Yes." Anbei and Zhang Ziling line a ceremony, and then quietly quit the study. In the following period of time, Anbei, while dealing with the settlement affairs and forming an alliance with the three forces of the blood clothes Pavilion, also held a martial arts contest that shook the whole city and even the double heaven, taking the opportunity to select the best seedlings for the magic palace. Zhang Ziling destroyed the Shi and Wu families by his own efforts, and spread to the surrounding cities of Baiyan city at a very fast speed. In addition, with the name of the magic palace in the double heaven, a large number of aristocratic families came to visit Anbei and Anning in various ways. He tried to let his clan''s children participate in the martial arts competition in order to enter the magic palace to practice. In a very short period of time, there has been a trend of double heaven dominating forces. No matter which side of the forces, as long as they can pull the relationship with the devil''s palace, they will rise to heaven! Therefore, the martial arts competition held in Anbei is very popular, and Baiyan city is full of talents from all over the world. During this period, Zhang Ziling took Xuanyu around Baiyan City, watching the martial arts competition, eating all kinds of snacks, and enjoying the happiness of his family. It was also because of his stay with Xuanyu that Zhang Ziling did not realize that time passed quickly. He stayed in Baiyan city for more than a month. It was not until the end of the martial arts contest that Zhang Ziling had to finish his journey with Xuanyu and leave Baiyan city after the news came from taiqingling. Anbei takes a group of carefully selected disciples to join the magic palace. At the same time, after being familiar with the specific situation and location of the new magic palace, Anbei quickly started to handle the government affairs, and handled all kinds of government affairs of the palace with extremely efficient speed, and managed the whole palace in an orderly way. Anbei even took over all the things Taichu Yao wanted to do, and directly liberated Taichu Yao from the heavy work! Marveled at Anbei''s talent in management, Taichu Yao had to exaggerate that Ziling had finally made a human resource. When she saw Zhang Ziling, she finally put on a smile and her voice became gentle. Zhang Ziling handed over the power between the magic palace and Anbei. After giving Anbei a direction for the development of the magic palace, Zhang Ziling confidently handed over the magic palace to Anbei. He took Xuanyu to the northwest of erchongtian! Barren desert! After the double sky on the bell of Taiqing, she is relying on an arm pulled down from Tianyu by Zhang Ziling, searching for the breath of Tianyu and finding here. The famous desert in the double sky of wusheng desert is larger than the ancient sea of yichongtian, and there are numerous natural prohibitions and monsters in it. Even if you break into it, it is difficult to get out alive. The barren desert is named for it. Outside the desert, there is no ancient city. The breath of Tianyu was cut off in the desert of wusheng. Taiqingling had no clue for a moment, so he chose to settle down in wusheng ancient city. He inquired about Tianyu and waited for Zhang Ziling to come. Wusheng ancient city is the only large-scale city on the edge of wusheng desert. It is said that it was built by the first group of forces that rose to the second heaven shortly after the formation of the nine Heavenly Kingdom. It has a very long history. Because wusheng ancient city is close to the desert and the surrounding resources are extremely scarce, few foreign monks come here. Most of the people living in wusheng ancient city are indigenous people, and they have never communicated with the outside world in their whole life.When taiqingling was moving in wusheng ancient city, you can even see that there are monks still using the words of 30 million years ago! All kinds of ancient objects can be seen everywhere. "Is this the ancient city without life? What a strange environment... " Xuanyu rode a camel into the ancient city of wusheng. Looking at the surrounding buildings built of sand and rock, Xuanyu was full of curiosity. As soon as she came here, she felt the weight of the years. Zhang Ziling, also riding a camel, said with a smile: "this wusheng ancient city should be the oldest city in erchongtian. If we come here, we can have a good tour if we have nothing to do." Xuanyu asked, "speaking of it, master has not said what we are going to do here?" "Find two people." Zhang Ziling road. Xuanyu asked again, "is it the beauty of the teacher''s mother Yixie?" Hearing Xuanyu''s words, Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "no, it''s the other two. But I don''t know if I can find them." "When you are looking for someone, you can also experience by following me." Zhang Ziling did not tell Xuanyu everything, and Xuanyu did not continue to inquire about it. He began to enjoy the scenery of wusheng ancient city. Although Xuanyu vaguely felt that Zhang Ziling did not treat her like a master to his disciples, but more like a father treating his daughter However, Xuanyu himself is simple, and does not think about it too much. He just regards everything as his own fantasy. After all, she had never met her parents, and her desire for her father was stronger than that of others. There was nothing wrong with her thinking. Zhang Ziling looked at Xuanyu''s back and sighed, "yu''er, it''s fast..." "Ziling, this way!" Just then, the sound of Taiqing bell rang in the distance. Zhang Ziling looked and saw Tai Qingling, dressed in purple gauze and veiled, was riding a camel and waving to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2622 Seeing Zhang Ziling so, taiqingling also boasted like a child: "Hey, I''m fierce?" "Great." Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to praise taiqingling, and then went to the market. In this city, not only the objects bought and sold were engraved with runes, but also in some stalls where the owners were depicting runes on the spot! However, unlike Zhang Ziling''s use of spiritual power to condense runes, those stall owners actually engrave runes on objects with awls! Although the runes depicted in this way will not change the objects engraved with runes, as long as the user injects his own spiritual power, those runes will play their corresponding functions It''s just like the tower in wusheng ancient city. In this way, there is no need to use spiritual power to maintain the power of runes in weekdays. It can greatly extend the service life of items by consuming spiritual power. Although this technique can not provide much help in combat, it can greatly improve the standard of daily life. Seeing the owners of those inscriptions, Zhang Ziling felt that this place was the residence of the ancient lingzu. However, the people in the market were not very old, and Zhang Ziling could not feel a bit about the spirit of the ancient people from them. They are more like the aborigines of the Ninth Heaven. Except for the runes, the people in the market are not very different from the friars in the wusheng ancient city above. They are far from the real lingzu in ancient times. "If you go further, the market will come to an end. There is a rune border, and ordinary people can''t get in." Taiqingling accompanied Zhang Ziling around the market. Looking at the sparsely populated place in front of him, he said, "in addition to the border, there are also guards who will keep an eye on those who cross the red line. If we stand here for a long time, we will also be watched." "Well." Zhang Ziling nodded slightly, picked a stall at random, pretended to buy things, and at the same time, he spread his spirit around to investigate the specific situation of the city. Zhang Ziling found that there was nothing but the city of nothingness. Those stars and galaxies in the sky are not the real stars, but the illusion created by a special array. I''m afraid the monks who live in the city of no life have always lived under the night sky. Zhang Ziling roughly estimated the area of the inner city, which was sealed by the rune border, only less than one third of that of the outer city. As for the more specific situation, the spirit of Zhang Ziling could not cross the boundary of runes and could not be detected. "The rune border is maintained by someone. I haven''t found any loopholes for the moment. I can''t penetrate it." "I''m afraid it will frighten the snake if you try to break in." At the same time, Zhang Ziling casually selected the objects on the stall, while preaching to Taiqing bell. Taiqingling frowned and whispered, "if we can''t break through, we can only find the people who are qualified to enter the inner city, and then we mix in. But I''ve been here for some days, and I''ve never seen anyone inside." "No one goes in and out on weekdays?" Zhang Ziling asked. Taiqingling shook his head, "no At least I haven''t seen it, and people in the outer city are very sensitive to it. If I ask, they will immediately change the subject. " "I''m also afraid of scaring the snake, so I don''t dare to ask too clearly." "This is in trouble..." Hearing taiqingling''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. In the impasse, Zhang Ziling is planning to break into the inner city, a deafening bell rings from the inner city. The stall owners who heard the bell in the market all changed their faces. They ran out of the stall and knelt on both sides of the road. There were quite a number of monks who had been living in the city without life. At this time, they retreated to both sides of the road and did the same thing as those stall owners. Get down on your knees. Only people like Zhang Ziling, who don''t know what happened, still stand in the same place with a confused face, extremely conspicuous. Zhang Ziling looked at the shivering stall owner who was crawling in front of him and asked in a low voice, "stall owner, can you ask what happened?" "The bell is a warning for the adults in the inner city to travel. Even if you don''t kneel, you have to step back to both sides. Don''t get in the way of the adults, so as not to cause disaster." The stall owner didn''t even lift his head, and crawled on the ground to persuade Zhang Ziling. "The adults in it go out?" Hearing the owner''s words, Zhang Ziling and taiqingling looked at each other and laughed, and immediately retreated to both sides. They were worried about how to get into the inner city, but the people in the inner city came out by themselves. It''s like dozing off. Give me the pillow! At the end of the market, a huge sedan chair, carried by 36 people, emerged from the rune border. Its shape was extremely grandiose. In the middle of the sedan chair sat a masked girl with white hair and red pupils.Her whole skin was pale, without any blood color, and she felt as fragile as paper. Seeing the girl with white hair, Zhang Ziling''s pupils shrank slightly, and he could not help thinking of those chaotic crystal stones he had obtained in the Jiuyou Shenyuan of the chaotic continent! The white haired girl, with the same breath as those who had been imprisoned in the chaotic crystal stone before! "She is a member of the ancient spirit clan!" At the moment of seeing the white haired girl, Zhang Ziling confirmed that she was an ancient spirit clan! He is now in the hands of the chaotic crystal stone, still locked in more than a dozen sleeping white hair white skin people. Although Zhang Ziling threatened the evil matchless with those people before, and did not get any feedback from Xie Wushuang, at that time, Zhang Ziling speculated that the white haired men and women in the chaotic crystal stone could not be separated from Xie Wushuang, and they might be the ancient spiritual clan. Now Zhang Ziling has seen a living white haired girl in wusheng ancient city, whose breath is similar to those in the chaotic crystal stone Zhang Ziling can confirm her identity! "Ancient lingzu?" Hearing the voice of Zhang Ziling, a little doubt flashed in taiqingling''s eyes, "Ziling, are you sure?" She is the ancestor of chaos Protoss. Although she sleeps most of the time, she is also a person who has survived from ancient times and has met one or two spirit people. Although the breath of the spirit clan is different from that of the human race, their appearance is not different from that of the modern human beings. She has never heard of people with white hair and red pupils in the spirit clan. "Eight nine is ten There are a lot of runes used in wusheng City, which is closely related to the ancient spirit clan. " Zhang Ziling said, "and that masked girl''s breath is similar to the more than ten people I locked in the chaotic crystal." "Their appearance and characteristics are similar, and we can basically conclude that she is an ancient spirit clan." "But I''ve seen people of the spirit clan. There seems to be no white hair among them..." "Maybe something happened in this that caused them to change That''s what we''re looking for. " "This young girl is the first ancient spirit clan that we have met in addition to the incomparable evil. This great opportunity can not be missed." Zhang Ziling watched the white haired girl''s sedan chair go away, and a faint light flashed in his eyes, "Qingling, let''s go with you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2623 The white haired girl, after coming out of the inner city, was carried to the outer city by a sedan chair. The servants in the sedan chair stood respectfully on both sides. There were two people who used to serve as a ladder for the white haired girl to get down from the sedan chair. "Thank you." The white haired girl said a gentle word to the servants, and then the servants turned into runes and disappeared, leaving the white haired girl alone. Then, she calmly stepped into the transmission array and left here. "Where is she going?" After taiqingling saw the white haired girl entering the transmission array, the whole transmission array was blocked by a special force. Other people could not use the transmission array to return to wusheng ancient city. "Come with me, don''t lose it!" Seeing that the transmission array was blocked, Zhang Ziling couldn''t catch up in public, so he quickly pulled Taiqing bell to the shadow. When no one noticed them, Zhang Ziling opened his personal sphere with runes and walked in with Taiqing bell. Later, Zhang Ziling found the coordinates of wusheng ancient city through his own personal boundary, and went back to wusheng ancient city with Taiqing bell. Taiqingling came out of the twisted space and stood on the top of the tower full of runes. She was staring at the white haired girl walking out of the room. She was in a trance. "In the face just now, is it the second chaotic heart?" At the moment of entering Zhang Ziling''s personal world, taiqingling felt that there was a strong and extremely powerful force coming to her face, making her unable to move. "Well, I got it from the evil matchless heart demon in yichongtian, but now I can''t absorb that chaotic heart, so I have to put it in the independent plane." Zhang Ziling did not hide anything from taiqingling, explaining. "The heart demon has a chaotic heart? How is this done? " Taiqingling has not never seen evil matchless. Now everyone is connected with one life. She knows that evil matchless has the same strength as her without using runes. , as like as two peas, the strength of the devil should be exactly the same as that of the body. Zhang Ziling said: "I''m not very clear about the details, but the physical condition of the matchless evil is not as simple as we imagined. His heart demon has the inborn chaos of the virtual kingdom." "In short, the situation is complex." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s explanation, taiqingling''s doubts became more and more. He became more and more curious about his unique identity. "Isn''t he the head of the ancient lingzu? How to get in touch with the virtual kingdom? This is so strange... " "You can''t get results if you think about it blindly. It''s better to start with the things in front of you." Zhang Ziling is used to this kind of thing, and has not been entangled in the identity of the matchless evil. His eyes follow the white haired girl. Even in the ancient city of wusheng, the monks did not know the ancient lingzu, but the girl''s features of white hair and red pupil were still attractive. The white haired girl''s expression is plain, as if she is not interested in everything around her and only takes her own path. Xuanyu was walking around the market with his camel, preparing to choose some gifts for Zhang Ziling and Tai Qingling. Then he glimpsed the white haired girl passing by her from the corner of his eye, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. "I seem to have seen her somewhere?" A little doubt flashed in Xuanyu''s eyes. He was trying to stop the white haired girl, but he found that the white haired girl had gone far away. "Xiaoyu seems to have a connection with the white haired girl." Standing in the air, taiqingling saw Xuanyu''s performance, and a little surprise flashed in his eyes. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect Xuanyu to have a relationship with the young girl of the ancient lingzu. His eyes were slightly frozen, and his mind turned sharply. "Let''s not show up for the moment. Let''s look at the situation first." Finally, Zhang Ziling decided not to inform Xuanyu to see what would happen between them. "Girl, wait..." Xuanyu called the white haired girl, and then Xuanyu led the camel to the white haired girl and asked, "have we met before?" The white haired girl glanced at Xuanyu and hesitated in her Ruby like pupil. Stunned for a moment, the white haired girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know you." Hearing the white haired girl''s response, Xuanyu laughed awkwardly and scratched her head, "is it I think I have the wrong person. Excuse me "It doesn''t matter. We can make friends." The white haired girl said, "my name is Xie ziruo. What''s your name?" Hearing the evil son ruo''s words, Xuanyu was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, the girl came up and gave a stranger his name. Back to God, Xuanyu said to the evil son: "you call me Xuanyu." "Good Xuanyu, I''m going to sacrifice my ancestors in the desert now. Do you want to go with me?" Xizi Ruo sent out an invitation to Xuanyu again. "This..." Xuanyu did not expect that he met such a strange girl. How could he make friends with a stranger and invite a stranger to accompany him?It''s hard to say. Xuanyu is still wary of xiziruo, and doesn''t want to agree to go to wusheng desert with xiziruo. Moreover, even if the evil son does not have malice, if Xuanyu is changed into a person with a snake and scorpion heart, I am afraid that if the evil son will be swallowed, there will be no bones left. Seeing this, Taiqing bell in the air said in a low voice: "the girl named Xie ziruo seems to be more simple than Xuanyu. How can she invite strangers to go with her?" Zhang Ziling said: "she should have cognitive impairment, but it has been confirmed that she and Xiaoyu met." "Xiaoyu''s appearance and breath, I have changed a little, but after seeing Xiaoyu, the girl subconsciously hesitated for a moment, just wondering if she had recognized the wrong person." "It was the girl who thought Xiaoyu was familiar with her, so she wanted to make friends with her." Xuanyu looked at the girl in front of him with clear and simple eyes. He couldn''t bear to let her go to the desert to worship some ancestors alone. After a while of fighting between heaven and man, he still nodded and agreed to the invitation of xiziruo. "I''ll go with you, but when you''re in danger, listen to me." "Thank you." Evil son if squint and smile, then turn to continue to walk to the outside of the city. "Weirdo..." Xuanyu looks at the back of the evil son Ruo and murmurs in a low voice, leading the camel to follow. In the air too clear bell sees Xuan Yu to agree and evil son if go together, also cover mouth to snigger: "small feather is also simple lovely, how can she agree to that girl''s invitation?" "This girl..." Zhang Ziling was also quite speechless. He sighed that he would be a good student to teach Xuanyu in the future. The most important thing to walk in the world of practice is to keep basic vigilance. Just out of worry, Xuanyu walked with strangers and didn''t know when he fell into the pit dug by others! Taiqingling said with a smile: "however, thanks to Xiaoyu''s simple kindness, we can dig up more news than we expected." "Let''s follow and see what they''re going to do?" Zhang Ziling laughed bitterly, "well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2624 No living desert, 30 miles deep. Xie Zi Ruo came to an altar covered by sand with Xuanyu. "This is where you worship?" Xuanyu looked at the deserted altar for a long time and asked Xie ziruo with some doubts. This place is not for worship. "This is it. Wait for me." If the evil son whispered a word to Xuanyu, then he took out a spade from the space ring and began to shovel the yellow sand on the altar in front of Xuanyu''s face! Seeing the action of Xizi Ruo, Xuanyu took a puff from the corner of his mouth and asked: "do you want me to help you?" At the speed of Xie Zi ruo''s shoveling sand, Xuanyu really couldn''t imagine how long it would take to clear all the yellow sand on the altar. Xie ziruo said with a smile to Xuanyu: "thank you If only you could help. " "You''re welcome." Xuanyu smiles at Xie Zi Ruo, and then with one hand, he blows a gust of wind and tries to disperse the yellow sand on the altar. However, Xuanyu''s gust of wind had no effect except that the yellow sand on the altar was covered with a thick layer of sand. "This..." Xuanyu is confused, just want to set off a more violent wind. If the evil son hastily stops a way: "here is cannot use the spirit power!" "Can''t you use psychic power?" Hearing Xie ziruo''s words, Xuanyu was slightly stunned and looked at the yellow sand which had been piled up into a small hill, and suddenly realized that he had helped. "Sorry! I''m sorry! It''s my fault! " Xuanyu is embarrassed and apologizes to Xie ziruo. Although there was much sand covering the altar before, half of the altar was exposed. But now, the whole altar is swallowed up by yellow sand because of Xuanyu''s action. Now, if we want to clean up the yellow sand above, we don''t know when it will be! "It''s not your fault. I didn''t make it clear." If the evil son didn''t have the meaning of complaining about Xuanyu, he took out a shovel from the space ring and handed it to Xuanyu, and said with a smile, "let''s work together, and we''ll clean up soon." "Good!" Xuanyu took the shovel of Xie Zi Ruo and began to shovel sand. He worked very hard. Taiqingling looked at two girls in the distance with shovels and shovels, but she was speechless. She asked Zhang Ziling, "Ziling, can you see what''s in the altar?" Zhang Ziling shook his head. "No, this altar has been abandoned for a long time. Although there are many runes carved on it, the runes are disorderly and meaningless." "I''m afraid I have to wait for the evil son to inject his spiritual power into it and activate the altar before I know what is inside." Taiqingling asked again, "what is the relationship between evil son and evil matchless? Isn''t it his daughter? " "Evil daughter?" Hearing the hypothesis of taiqingling, Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned. He had never thought about the fact that evil matchless had children. However, Xie Wushuang, as the head of the ancient spirit clan, had an evil clan in the 3000 universe. If the evil son had blood relationship with Xie Wushuang, it was certain. As for the evil son, if it is not the evil daughter, Zhang Ziling is inclined to be not. He did not expect that people like evil matchless would leave their own weaknesses. Taiqingling also felt that his assumption was too absurd, and soon put it behind his head and looked at Xuanyu and Xiezi Ruo in front of him. Although we can''t use spiritual power to clean up the yellow sand, Xuanyu''s body strength is far stronger than the evil son Ruo. Even standing on the altar, Xuanyu would feel that the gravity had increased a lot, but her speed of shoveling sand was still several times faster than that of Xizi Ruo. With Xuanyu''s help, the yellow sand on the altar was quickly cleaned up and revealed its original appearance. A large number of runes are carved on the altar, and there is a concave pit in the middle. The pit bottom is extremely smooth, which is the only one on the altar without runes. Xuanyu followed Zhang Ziling to learn the ancient spirit books. Although he was not proficient at the present time, he also knew a lot of runes. After seeing those runes, Xuanyu subconsciously exclaimed, "are these all runes?" Soon, Xuanyu frowned again and said, "there is no rule in the arrangement of these runes and there is no effect on them. Why should they be engraved on them?" Xie ziruo explained: "these runes were carved on purpose to prevent outsiders from starting the altar and disturbing the ancestors." "Zi Ruo also knows runes?" Xuanyu was surprised. She heard Zhang Ziling say that this Rune was the product of the ancient lingzu. Now the altar where Xie ziruo worships is full of runes. In addition, Xie ziruo knows the rune This makes Xuanyu have to guess that the evil son is the descendant of the ancient lingzu. "Well, I''ve been learning runes since I was a child. Although my accomplishments are not high and my spiritual strength is not enough to support the runes to exert their powerful power, my understanding of runes is higher than that of many of the elders in the clan."If the evil son did not hide anything from Xuanyu, he knelt on the altar and pressed his hands down. Seeing that Xie Zi didn''t reserve himself, Xuanyu felt guilty. He said to Xie Zi Ruo: "Zi Ruo, we just met, so you told me such important news. Is that appropriate?" When Zhang Ziling taught her the runes in the ancient spirit books, Zhang Ziling said that the head of the last clan of the ancient lingzu was not a good man. It is estimated that the ancient spirit clan was also manipulated by the clan leader of that tribe and did a lot of bad things. So when Xuanyu guessed that the evil son was a member of the ancient spirit clan, he was alert to the evil son. However, if the evil son is always so honest with her, it makes her more and more guilty. The evil son said with a smile to Xuanyu: "because we are friends I have no friends since I was a child, but my father told me that friends don''t hurt each other, so I believe you "I think There''s something wrong with what your father said... " Xuanyu was used to parting life and death when he was doing things for himself. Many good friends and brothers, when it comes to life and death, in order to survive, they can betray their friends without hesitation, or even fall into the trap For example, if a person with simple ideas like Xie Zi really goes to the lake, no matter how high his cultivation is, sooner or later, there will be no bones left in the pit. Moreover, when Zhang Ziling taught Xuanyu, he always warned Xuanyu to be suspicious of the outside world, and no one could unconditionally believe that This also makes Xuanyu''s view completely opposite to Xie ziruo. If Xie Zi didn''t agree with Xuanyu at all, he even argued with Xuanyu: "my father is the best to me, he won''t cheat me." Looking at Xie Zi ruo''s clear eyes, Xuanyu can''t bear to hurt her, so she has to nod against her heart. At least as a friend If Xuanyu didn''t have any malice to the evil son. Even if she knew that the evil son was a member of the ancient spirit clan, she had no intention of harming others! "Thank you." Xie ziruo thanks Xuanyu and then puts his attention on the altar. "Xiaoyu, I started." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2625 Hearing Xie ziruo''s words, Xuanyu subconsciously became nervous, nodded and took two steps back. After all, this is an object of the ancient spirit clan. No one knows what will happen after the altar is activated. If the evil son injects his spiritual power into the altar from both palms, some runes on the altar will light up in the corresponding order, and a strange breath will be emitted from the altar. "This rune is..." Xuanyu glanced at the bright runes in the altar and suddenly thought of something. His expression changed greatly. "What are you doing, ziruo?" Xuanyu asked in a hurry. She had seen the rune that Xiezi started now in the ancient spirit books! In the passage of Tao Fu, sacrifice the body and soul of the user of rune, ignoring reincarnation, can resurrect a spirit that has blood relationship with oneself and has been dead for a long time! However, if the resurrection is too strong, there will be far more than one person to sacrifice. Many times, even if the people of a clan are sacrificed, it may not meet the conditions for resurrection! What is sacrifice to revive ancestors? The pit in the center of the altar began to raise a smooth stone pillar, which lit up a soft light, and the vitality of xiziruo began to be absorbed by the stone pillar. "Damn it!" Seeing this, Xuanyu quickly grabs the evil son Ruo and tries to break her sacrificial ceremony. However, Xuanyu had not met the evil son Ruo, so she was opened by the Rune of her body! "Son if you know what you are doing now?" Xuanyu saw that if the evil son''s body had become illusory, he could not help becoming a little anxious and yelled. Although she is not familiar with Xizi Ruo, she doesn''t even know the origin of xiziruo and whether her background is an enemy or a friend However, Xuanyu didn''t want to see a living life and be sacrificed in front of him! If the evil son looked at Xuanyu, he squinted and said with a smile: "thank you Xiaoyu It''s really nice to meet you after I''ve been with you "I always feel like I''ve seen you somewhere, but I can''t remember..." "If we met you earlier, would we be better friends?" If Xie Zi finished, his body became more and more unreal, and the stone pillar lit up a dazzling light, which instantly captured most of the life force of Xiezi Ruo. "I will never allow that to happen!" Xuanyu looks at the stone pillar in the center of the altar. His eyes become firm and evoke runes. Since you can''t stop the evil son Ruo, then destroy the whole altar! "Thousand face Rune ¡¤ thunder gun!" Xuanyu derived runes, holding the thunder spear condensed with runes, did his best to throw the stone pillar in the center of the altar! Boom! Around the stone pillar, there is a rune border, which collides with Xuanyu''s Rune thunder gun, and a powerful and extreme impact force breaks out. The yellow sand around the altar has been lifted up and the sandstorm is rolling up! Xuanyu felt unimaginable pressure, his right arm had begun to crack, his body began to disintegrate! Under the collision of runes, the power generated has reached the boundary that Xuanyu''s body can bear! If it goes on, Xuanyu''s body will be destroyed even if he is the highest! However, Xuanyu seemed to be unaware of her physical condition, and even strengthened her strength. A large number of runes appeared around her arm to enhance her physique! "Break it for me!" "Xiaoyu, stop If the evil son saw Xuanyu and did not want to destroy himself, he would break the altar, and his eyes could not help but feel anxious, "after the altar of immortality is started, it can''t be destroyed!" "You died for nothing "I don''t believe it!" Xuanyu didn''t believe in this evil. He increased his strength again and his blood was boiling. Boom! The earth is breaking and shaking! The friars in wusheng ancient city looked at the edge of the desert in horror, and felt that the end was coming. "What are you doing, silly girl?" At this time, Zhang Ziling appeared beside Xuanyu, holding Xuanyu''s head with one hand, and forced Xuanyu''s boiling blood to calm down, and at the same time sealed her spiritual power. "Master?" Xuanyu saw Zhang Ziling suddenly appear, but also stopped her, immediately a Zheng, quickly called. "Quit. I''ll help you save people." Zhang Ziling waved his hand and summoned a strong wind to blow Xuanyu out of the altar and let Taiqing bell catch him. If the evil son looked at Zhang Ziling, his Ruby like eyes were full of doubts, "who are you?" "The one who saved you." If Zhang Ziling smiles at the evil son, the origin of reincarnation road emerges, and the surrounding runes are surging and scattered in the heaven and earth. If the pupil of the evil son shrinks slightly! At the next moment, Zhang Ziling easily broke the rune boundary around xieziruo, and the vitality of xiziruo captured from the stone pillar was also taken away by Zhang Ziling and sent back to xiziruo''s body."This..." If the evil son is startled, I didn''t expect that some people could stop sacrificing themselves to the way in the middle of the way, and even reverse the vitality that had been sacrificed! "At a good age, what don''t you learn? It''s not good to learn from others to sacrifice yourself and live well?" "You don''t live for yourself." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the evil son suddenly froze, staring at Zhang Ziling''s back, suddenly felt that Zhang Ziling had become a great man. If the evil son has not responded, she also feels a strong wind coming, and she is blown out of the altar! Taiqing bell put down Xuanyu, and steadily catch the evil son if. "Qingling, take those two girls further away. The altar is out of control. I''ll solve it." Zhang Ziling said a word to taiqingling, in a flat tone, as if to deal with something trivial. "If the way of offering sacrifices to one''s body is interrupted, the ancestor can''t recover. He will be angry We''re all going to die. " If the evil son thought of something at this time, his face appeared fear, and quickly said to taiqingling: "sister, please let me go back to the altar, otherwise everything will be late!" "Silly boy Just give it to Ziling. " Taiqingling laughs at Xie Zi Ruo, and then he takes Xizi Ruo and Xuanyu back to the distance and soars into the sky. Below, there is yellow sand all over the sky in the barren desert, as if everything in the world was swallowed up by sandstorms. Zhang Ziling stood on the altar alone, watching the smooth stone column and the altar full of runes began to crack, and his eyes became deep. "I''d like to see what evil things are hiding here!" Zhang Ziling directly cut the altar, black gas gushed from the bottom of the altar, straight into the sky! He could see that there were countless dead bones buried under the altar Obviously, those dead bones are the ancient spiritual people who died of sacrifice. At this time, the runes on the altar turned black, and several ferocious tentacles burst out from the bottom of the altar, which was far more powerful than before. Zhang Ziling actually felt the breath of the virtual Kingdom Royal family from among them! "This Zhang Ziling''s pupil shrank slightly. Unexpectedly, there is It''s a virtual kingdom! "Roar!" A roar from ancient times came from the underground, and those ferocious tentacles rushed to Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2626 Seeing the ferocious tentacles attacking him, Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly solidified, and the surrounding runes appeared, turning them into Dao Dao Lingdao blades and cutting those tentacles into pieces. However, after touching the altar, the tentacle fragment quickly grew into a new tentacle and shot at Zhang Ziling again. "Can it regenerate?" Looking at those tentacles whipping, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a little banter and smashed those tentacles into pieces with runes. The power of these tentacles is not weak. They are already half of the battle power of Tianxu emperor, and can cause a fatal threat to the supreme. But for Zhang Ziling, that''s all. Even if they regenerate millions of times, it''s the same result. The virtual Kingdom Royal Family hiding under the altar seemed to know that those tentacles were no threat to Zhang Ziling, so they absorbed those tentacles again, completely concealed their breath and hid them. Around the moment calm, virtual realm Royal breath is not in. Zhang Ziling swept around with the spirit, but could not find the virtual kingdom. "Interesting This hiding skill is very good! " Zhang Ziling was also interested in that guy, expanding the scope of his perception of the spirit, and hiding the rune. After the virtual Kingdom appeared, Zhang Ziling captured him again. Now Zhang Ziling only shows the origin of Rune and reincarnation Road, but does not fully show his own strength. The king of the virtual world thought that he had a chance to win, so he would not escape easily. If Zhang Ziling used the chaotic energy source at the beginning, I''m afraid those tentacles would not appear. Zhang Ziling could not locate the virtual Kingdom Royal family''s specific position for a while, so the two sides were so deadlocked. The atmosphere of the scene is getting more and more depressing. Taiqingling alone protects Xuanyu and xiziruo. She doesn''t know the specific strength of the virtual kingdom. She doesn''t dare to be careless and concentrate on warning her surroundings. "This guy seems to know runes too. He doesn''t feel its breath everywhere. He can''t escape from the scope of my spirit..." "Knowing runes is not in the nine heaven world In this case, it should be hidden in its own personal sphere, and now peeps at it by some means. " After carefully searching around again, Zhang Ziling finally confirmed that the virtual Kingdom Royal family was not here. He is also patient and has a good command of runes That virtual Kingdom Royal family, there is no virtual realm creature should have the arrogance. If it was not for the sense of its breath, Zhang Ziling even thought that he met another evil matchless. With the latent situation of the virtual Kingdom, Zhang Ziling knew that he would not show his flaws, and that the virtual Kingdom Royal family would not easily take action. Knowing this, Zhang Ziling took back his spirit, and at the same time removed all runes and flew to taiqingling without any defense. Zhang Ziling wanted the virtual creatures hidden in his own personal world to attack him! "Fool! Is this the only way to get this seat hooked? " In a certain personal realm, a virtual realm royal family surrounded by black air is observing Zhang Ziling''s behavior in the nine heavenly realms through the Space folding mirror. He knew that Zhang Ziling gave up all his vigilance in order to catch him. As such an obvious trap, it will not rush to attack Zhang Ziling. before confirming the full strength of Zhang Ziling, it will not attack easily. As long as Zhang Ziling doesn''t know the coordinates of its personal boundary, it is absolutely safe! "But where did this fool come from? All of us have absorbed so much spirit power that we can almost master the rune at the last point. I didn''t expect to kill such a person at a critical moment. " This virtual Kingdom Royal family looked at those bones on the altar, and their eyes were a little gloomy. In order to obtain the Runes of the spirit clan, it has been lurking here for more than 20 million years, constantly seizing the power of the spirit clan people and using their power to help them master the runes. Up to now, it has almost mastered runes and become the first lingjue emperor in the virtual world! Generally speaking, the dynamic power of virtual world creatures is only the breath of chaos. A very small number of virtual creatures can get the origin of the Tao and also use the rules of the Tao. However, runes, which need to be fully understood and skillfully used, are far more difficult for virtual creatures than to become the emperor of heaven and the supreme immortal! Even the virtual kingdom is no exception! The virtual kingdom once fought with the lingzu. They knew that the lingzu runes had great potential. At that time, they also captured lingjue emperor of the lingzu, and wanted to take the lingzu Rune as their own by interrogating lingjue di. Unfortunately, even if they torture the runes, they didn''t expect that the Runes of the spirit clan were created by the spirit clan''s great power to restrain them! Even if there is a virtual Kingdom Royal clan who has learned runes and successfully condensed them, they can not be used as skillfully as the spirit clan and the Terran clan. Moreover, the Runes of the virtual realm royal family, which had been accumulated through thousands of hardships, were not only powerless, but would also be eaten back to seize their own power.They use runes, and the gain is not worth the loss. As time went by, the virtual Kingdom Royal family also gave up the idea of playing runes, ready to kill the spirit clan. However, Yeya is an exception. As a virtual Kingdom Royal family, it has five kinds of chaos besides the inborn chaos. It also belongs to the strong in the royal family. Yeya is very powerful, but he is obsessed with runes. In order to control the rune, it did not hesitate to let the rune devour all of its chaotic species. Even its own inborn chaos species were eroded by its forced use of runes. In the ridicule of the virtual Kingdom, ye ya really found a way to master runes! It found that as long as it devours the spirit power and flesh, it can slowly assimilate the rune and make it no longer bite itself. But to do this, it requires spiritual people to offer their power to it. It relies on the fusion of spirit blood and spirit power to transform its body to control runes. In order to achieve this, when ye Ya came to the virtual world, he secretly found the spirit clan and made his own mark on some of them, taking advantage of the incomparable evil in the xuanxiao continent. The mark of nocturnal subspecies is very secret and deep-rooted and can be inherited. When the mark sleeps, it is equivalent to nonexistence, and the spiritual people can''t find it at all. And when the spirit people found those marks, the marks had already taken root and sprouted, fused with the soul, and could not be removed. Those who have been imprinted will be trapped in endless pain, unable to survive and unable to die. Even if the spirit clan can''t bear to see them in pain and kill those who have been imprinted, those marks will connect the host with the imprint source in the virtual kingdom! As long as the source of the mark in the virtual kingdom is still there, the spiritual people who have been planted with the mark will be infinitely revived, and even can''t erase the samsara! The only way out is to sacrifice yourself at the altar of Yeya. Therefore, any spiritual family found with the mark of virtual Kingdom Royal family has no way but to be sent to Ye Ya for sacrifice. Even if ye Ya is killed, the imprint of being planted will not disappear, and it will be connected with the king family of the virtual world. At that time, only the children with marks in the spiritual family were tortured forever. The ancient spirit clan has lived up to its former glory. It has almost no top combat power. It is unable to fight against the virtual Kingdom Royal family and destroy the source of imprint Therefore, they can only survive in the shadow of Yaya. Even if the evil is matchless as the head of the spirit clan, he can only watch the spirit people be devoured by Ye ya. "Hum! Even if you don''t, you can''t stop that guy from offering sacrifices when his mark sprouts "When I have mastered the rune thoroughly, I will return to the royal family to repair the inborn chaos and plunder several chaos seeds again. That will be the time when our power will soar!" Ye Ya looks at the evil son in the nine heaven world, if sneers, there is a virtual Kingdom Royal family behind, all the chips are in its hands. It has already won! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2627 "Ziling, how are things now?" Taiqing bell saw Zhang Ziling flying over, but she couldn''t help asking. "That guy is hiding. I don''t know when to launch an attack. I have to wait for him to make a move, or we won''t catch him." Zhang Ziling said calmly that he was not very concerned about Yeya. It doesn''t matter when he appears. As long as he appears, or if Zhang Ziling finds the coordinates of his personal world, Zhang Ziling can completely control him. Now Zhang Ziling is more curious about why people from the ancient spirit clan came here to worship the virtual Kingdom Royal family and sacrifice themselves. This altar is not used by the ancient spirit clan to seal the virtual Kingdom Royal family. It is more like the ancient spirit clan specially built to let the virtual Kingdom King dwell. In ancient times, the virtual Kingdom kingdom had a battle with the ancient spirit clan, and both sides should be in a state of never dying. Even the last time Zhang Ziling captured the virtual kingdom of Mo, he came to the Ninth Heaven to clear away the ancient spiritual family. Even if the ancient spirit clan is almost destroyed and its personnel withered, they should not worship a virtual world creature. What do you mean by evil? "You Are they all Xuanyu''s friends? " If the evil son looked at Zhang Ziling and Tai Qingling, his eyes were full of doubts and asked. Ever since Zhang Ziling appeared, she had more and more problems in her mind, and she was curious about the origin of Zhang Ziling. Xuanyu then said with a smile to the evil son: "these two are my masters." Hearing Xuanyu''s words, Xizi Ruo also quickly saluted Zhang Ziling and taiqingling, saying, "ziruo has seen two masters." Taiqingling saw that the virtual Kingdom Royal family did not appear for a long time, so he did not warn around. He asked Xie ziruo, "ziruo, why do you sacrifice yourself to the virtual Kingdom Royal family?" "Virtual Kingdom Royal family?" Evil son if red pupil in flash a silk confused, "that is what?" Seeing the confused eyes of Xizi Ruo, taiqingling also knew that if the evil son had not lied, she had to ask another question: "no matter that, why do you come here to sacrifice yourself?" If the evil son does not conceal the way: "it is the elder who asked me to come here, saying that as long as we sacrifice our lives, the ancestors who sleep in the altar will revive and revive the spirit clan." "A lot of older brothers and sisters have come before, so I have come with me." "What elder is that? Why do you do such a ridiculous thing? " Hear evil son if words, too clear bell and Xuan Yu eyes hard to hide anger. In order to revive the spirit clan, the younger generation of the clan should be constantly sacrificed? What''s more, the object of sacrifice is still the virtual kingdom! This kind of bad behavior is really heartless! But Zhang Ziling did not say anything, just quietly looking at Xie ziruo, frowning slightly. He could see that if the evil son did not lie. At least, if the evil son thinks that sacrificing himself is to revive the ancestors of the spirit family. And she never heard of the virtual kingdom. However, what is hidden under the altar is not the ancestor of the spirit family, but a complete virtual Kingdom King creature! If she didn''t know, the elder of the spirit clan who asked her to sacrifice must know what was hidden under the altar. But they continue to send the younger generation of the spirit clan to the past Zhang Ziling couldn''t find any reasonable reason for this kind of behavior. "Well Is this? " When Zhang Ziling''s thoughts turned rapidly, he suddenly found that there was something strange about the soul of Xie ziruo. A little black air wrapped around her soul, and then disappeared. Although the black gas existed for only a moment, Zhang Ziling was keen to capture the strange black gas! If the black air in the soul of the evil son flickers, it contains the breath of the virtual Kingdom Royal family, and looks like some kind of curse. There is a premonition in Zhang Ziling''s heart that the black air is the fundamental reason for the evil son to come to sacrifice. After a glance at the altar, Zhang Ziling planted his own Rune marks around the space, and then said to Xie ziruo, "can you take us to the inner city of wusheng city?" If the evil son hesitates to say: "but I haven''t sacrificed successfully, if the elder knows, he will be angry." "I''ll explain it to the elder for you." Zhang Ziling squinted and said with a smile, "you and Xuanyu have made friends, don''t you want to get along for a while?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the evil son was stunned, and then clenched his lips, as if in tangle. Hesitating for a long time, if the evil son just nodded: "I know, I''ll take you back." "Great!" Xuanyu was very happy to see the evil son if he promised to go back. After all, if you stay at the altar, the evil son may be sacrificed at any time. If you go back, at least there will be no accident. Zhang Ziling saw the night Asian iron, and wanted to be a turtle. He was not in the mood to spend time with him here. The purpose of his coming here is to search for Tianxuan and Tianyu, and to find a virtual Kingdom Royal family is totally unexpected.For Zhang Ziling, there was no difference between death and living. On the other hand, Zhang Ziling went there to investigate the trace of Tianxuan Tianyu, and also to explore what the strange things were about? "Let''s go." Zhang Ziling temporarily gave up dealing with the virtual Kingdom Royal family. He laughed at the evil son and said in a warm voice. "Well." The evil son nodded and left the altar with Zhang Ziling. In the desert, around the altar, the sandstorm disappeared, everything became calm. The altar, which had been destroyed, is now restored under inexplicable force. "Hum! Think it''s safe to run back? " "As long as the mark is activated, you will still come back and sacrifice him to this seat!" "I''ll wait here to see who can use up the others!" Yeya, who is in his own world, laughs at the empty altar outside. His personal boundary coordinates are fixed, and the scope of observation is only around the altar. If Zhang Ziling brought his evil son back to wusheng ancient city, he would never see them again. If he wants to continue to monitor, he must go out of the personal boundary, actively move the coordinates of the personal boundary, and move its monitoring range to wusheng ancient city. However, Yeya noticed that Zhang Ziling planted a rune mark around the altar. As soon as he left his personal sphere, he would be immediately captured by Zhang Ziling. Even if he immediately escapes back into the personal world, the coordinates of the portable world will leak. Yeya''s strength is almost lost because he practices runes. Therefore, before the evil son can completely control the rune without sacrificing, he can only use the corrupted inborn chaos. Yeya doesn''t want to fight Zhang Ziling. For him, if he wants to fight, he must be safe! Anyway, it has been waiting for more than 20 million years. It doesn''t matter if we wait two more days. In his eyes, the fate of the evil son would not change except for one more inhuman pain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2628 Wusheng ancient city under the boundary, wusheng city. If Zhang Ziling and Xie Zi come back here, the market will still be as prosperous as if nothing had happened. This time, Zhang Ziling changed Xie ziruo''s appearance a little. His white hair and red pupil had been changed. If Xie Zi returned to wusheng City, he didn''t stir up any disturbance. People didn''t even pay more attention to Xie ziruo. If the evil son saw that everyone did not focus their eyes on themselves, there would be some surprise. Every time she goes out, because of her white hair and red pupil, she has to be watched by everyone. Now suddenly left the center of people''s line of sight, evil son if felt unprecedented relaxed. "This way." The tone of Xie ziruo''s voice was relaxed a lot. He took Xuanyu''s hand and led Zhang Ziling and Taiqing bell to pass the market, through an empty lane, and came to the border of runes. Zhang Ziling and taiqingling followed, looking at the border in front of him, and asked Xie ziruo, "ziruo, can you take us in without disturbing the people inside?" "Yes." Xie Zi Ruo nodded innocently and had no reservation of trust in Zhang Ziling. In her eyes, as long as they are friends, they should believe unconditionally. If you change to any one person, I''m afraid you won''t take people into the inner city as easily as the evil son. Zhang Ziling looked at Xie Zi ruo''s innocent appearance, and felt a little guilty in his heart. He felt embarrassed. Although he entered the inner city to search for Tianxuan and Tianyu, he did not have any malice to the descendants of the ancient lingzu except evil matchless. But no one can guarantee that in the process of searching for Tianxuan and Tianyu, he will have conflicts with the ancient lingzu people. Once there is a conflict, there will be casualties among the ancient lingzu people. If the evil sons are the people who take them into the inner city, 100% of them will be regarded as the traitors by their own clansmen. Now Xuanyu also regards xiziruo as a real friend, and Zhang Ziling doesn''t want to hurt xiziruo. "Try to converge as much as possible..." Zhang Ziling looked at Xie Zi ruo''s opening the border for them and sighed a little. Then he pressed his thoughts into his heart and stepped in. Through the boundary of runes, Zhang Ziling found that the inner city area of wusheng city was almost the same as the outer city area. The inner city is in the daytime, the sun is shining, and the surrounding buildings are white, clean and tidy. At a glance, the structure of the whole city is refreshing and comfortable, not as depressing as the outer city. Zhang Ziling can see that there are many people with white hair and red pupils walking around the city, talking or going to the market, which is no different from the streets of the outside city. "Is this the inner city..." Xuanyu looked at those people with white hair and red pupils, and his eyes were full of amazement. Those people, each of them is extremely beautiful, like a gem carved by nature, without any defects. Any one of them will attract most of the attention. In the center of the inner city, there is a white tower with a large golden bell on it. The surface of the clock is engraved with runes. Just now, Zhang Ziling and the bell that they heard outside the boundary of Rune was probably the sound of that bell. If the evil son saw Zhang Ziling staring at the tower, he explained with a smile, "that tower is the tower where the elders usually live, and I have always lived in it." "There are a lot of things in the tower. Our library, treasure house and rune learning place are all there." "Is there a library?" Hear evil son if words, Zhang Ziling suddenly came to interest. Just now Zhang Ziling swept the inner city with the spirit, but he didn''t feel the breath of Tianxuan and Tianyu. Although the inner city was the gathering place of the ancient lingzu, Zhang Ziling did not find a strong one. The strongest one was only lingjue emperor, and his fighting power was still unknown. In ancient times, when the spirit clan declined again, it was also a big family that could fight against the virtual Kingdom Royal family. In addition, there was also the patriarch of evil matchless. The remaining power of the spirit clan should not be weaker than that of the chaos Protoss. The ancient spirit clan here is not like the base camp of the ancient spirit family, but more like a branch. There are small branches and large branches. It is unknown how much information about evil matchless can be known by people here. In this case, it is the best way to get to know the whole picture of a clan by going to the library to read all kinds of classics. Xie Zi Ruo nodded and said, "if there is a library, would master Ziling want to visit our library?" "Everyone can go there. There are a lot of books, but people are learning runes and don''t like to go to the library to read classics, so it''s the quietest place." Speaking of this, if the evil son swayed for a while, he almost fell down. In her eyes, flashed a wisp of black gas. "Are you all right?" Xuanyu saw that the evil son was ready to fall at any time, so he helped her and cared about the way."Nothing It''s just a little dizzy. I used to be dizzy, so I''ll have a rest. " If Xie Zi smiles at Xuanyu, he doesn''t care about it. However, Zhang Ziling noticed that Xie Zi Ruo had just flashed the black gas in his eyes and frowned slightly. Just now that black gas, pulled the evil son if the soul, is the root cause of her dizziness. Moreover, if the evil son comes back from the altar, the black air in her body will become more and more intense. Before those black gas or looming, now has begun to openly entangle in the evil son if the soul. What makes Zhang Ziling feel more difficult is that the black gas seems to be generated by the soul of xiziruo. Even if Zhang Ziling wants to eliminate it, it will also hurt the soul of xiziruo. It doesn''t have to be cleaned up. For the first time, Zhang Ziling didn''t dare to do it easily. His mood became more and more dignified. He said to taiqingling, "Qingling, you take these two children around the inner city. I''ll go to the library." Naturally, taiqingling knew the purpose of Zhang Ziling''s coming to the inner city. He nodded and said, "well, be careful." "You are." Zhang Ziling ordered that taiqingling and Xuanyu be transformed into white hair and red pupil in runes, and then they flew to the tower in the center of the city. However, the situation of evil son Ruo has been lingering in Zhang Ziling''s mind. "Just Go to the spirit clan elder first. " After all, Zhang Ziling was worried about xiziruo. After entering the tower, he quickly changed his purpose and prepared to go to the elder of lingzu to solve the problem of xiziruo. If the elder who let the evil son go to the altar to sacrifice his life, he must know what is the cause of his physical condition. To Zhang Ziling''s surprise, Zhang Ziling used the spirit to sweep the tower, but found that there was no one in the tower except an old man in the library! "It''s really It''s weird. " When Zhang Ziling saw that there was no guard over the treasure house of lingzu, he was not sure what the situation was. However, Zhang Ziling still entered the lingzu library. Even if you want to find the elder of the ancient spirit clan, you have to find a person to ask? When Zhang Ziling walked into the library, the old man with white hair and red pupil was stabbing his throat in front of Zhang Ziling with a knife in his hands! Blood splashing! The old man fell to the ground. Zhang Ziling was stunned. "This is What''s going on? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2629 Seeing the old man who died in front of him, Zhang Ziling was confused and didn''t understand what happened for a while. Blood splashed on the shelves of books, the entire library is full of a strong smell of blood, disgusting. Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and went to the old man. He was completely out of breath. It''s a real suicide. There''s nothing left. "Why is that?" Zhang Ziling was puzzled. He swept the tower again with the spirit and confirmed that there were no living people in the tower. However, to Zhang Ziling''s surprise, he didn''t stick to living things this time. After checking all kinds of objects, he found that many bodies had been piled up at the bottom of the tower! Those corpses, like the old man with white hair, all died by stabbing themselves in the neck with knives. Even some people''s blood had not dried up and had just died. "What''s wrong with these people?" Zhang Ziling was puzzled and searched the old man''s body. He found that there was nothing abnormal in his body. What was normal could not be normal again. What happened in the tower was too strange. Zhang Ziling could not help but send a message to taiqingling, asking her to be more careful. In desperation, Zhang Ziling began to look through the books in the library, trying to find out the things related to Xie ziruo from those books. There is a big difference between the ancient lingzu''s books and the external classics. In addition to a small part of them recording the development of the nine Heavenly Kingdom forces, most of them record the events before the 3000 universe. It is not too much to say that the ancient lingzu''s library is the epitome of the three thousand universes. Among these ancient books, Zhang Ziling soon discovered the ancient records of lingzu. The thick pages are stacked, higher than the people of zhangziling! Unfortunately, the development of the ancient lingzu recorded in this book only covers 30 million years when the ancient lingzu landed in the nine heavenly realms. Zhang Ziling could not know the history of the ancient lingzu before the formation of the nine heavenly realms. But through this book, Zhang Ziling also knew why the evil son would offer sacrifices to the royal family at the altar. It records Yeya and what Yeya did to the spirit clan. "The mark of eternal suffering without sacrifice And it can''t be eliminated. Even if you kill the person who is in the mark, that person will be resurrected because of the power of the virtual kingdom. " "Suffering forever, life is not like death What a wicked heart Zhang Ziling closed the classics, and his thoughts turned. According to the description in the ancient books, the mark on the body of the evil son Ruo has been completely integrated with the soul, and to the extent of explosion. Zhang Ziling rescued her before, which may have hurt her. The virtual Kingdom Royal family just let her go, but also firmly determined that Zhang Ziling would eventually send Xie Zi Ruo back. "This is a problem. Their information is stored in the virtual realm royal family. Even if the samsara is erased here, the virtual Kingdom Royal family will also make them suffer endless pain. Life is not like death..." Zhang Ziling whispered and his eyes twinkled. He had seen the state of xiziruo with his own eyes, and knew how intractable the black air was. He could not separate it from his soul. The only way to solve this dilemma is to go to the virtual Kingdom Royal family and destroy the imprint source which records the information of the spiritual people. Without the power of the source of the mark, the power of the mark will be weakened and unable to revive all spiritual people. When the time comes, we can wipe out those spiritual people who have been imprinted and resurrect them with the way of reincarnation, so that all spiritual people can get rid of the trouble of the mark completely. Although the following series of things are extremely simple for Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling has no clue about the step of destroying the imprint source of the virtual Kingdom Royal family. He did not even know where the virtual Kingdom Royal family was, and where to destroy the source of the mark? Things, again into a deadlock. "Ziling is not good. Some people outside have begun to commit suicide!" At this time, taiqingling''s shocked voice came, which made Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly changed. Zhang Ziling moved to the top of the tower and could see the downtown area below. Many spiritual people had begun to pierce their throats. The streets were red with blood and screamed! The huge inner city area has become extremely chaotic. "Master, what''s going on here? If she fainted too At this time, Xuanyu was holding the evil son who had passed out and fell to the side of Zhang Ziling and asked anxiously. At this time, if the evil son has been obviously surrounded by black gas, it seems to be a sign that the mark will start. Seeing this, Zhang Ziling had to call out the road of time and space and settle down the time of living in the inner city. The chaotic city is quiet, everything is still, and the evil son in Xuanyu''s arms is also frozen. However, those black gas seems to have been out of time, Zhang Ziling could not hold it, only slowed down its spread speed. "It''s troublesome. There''s no way to stop the explosion of the mark. If the evil son is only swallowed up by the power of the virtual world." When Zhang Ziling saw that the evil son was haunted by black gas, a trace of haze flashed through his eyes.The road of time and space is not fixed, which means that there is not much time left for them. Before the outbreak of the mark, if the source of the mark has not been destroyed, the end of the evil son Ruo I can''t imagine. "This, master..." Xuanyu saw that the time was fixed. If the evil son was still engulfed by black gas, he was completely flustered and his eyes were red. Although she did not know what happened, she could feel the extremely uncomfortable cold breath from the black air which was eroding the evil son Ruo! Looking at Xie ziruo''s physical condition, Xuanyu is more and more unable to sit still. Taiqingling is also wearing a sad face. The change happened in the ancient spirit clan is too sudden. Everything is extremely strange! If it was not for taiqingling''s conviction that she didn''t have the illusion, I''m afraid she would have thought that what she saw was an illusion. Zhang Ziling quickly calmed down and arranged for taiqingling and Xuanyu to say, "time is running out. You should guard the evil son here. Don''t let anyone get close to him. Don''t leave the rest to me." Now that the situation can''t be reversed, panic can''t solve the problem here. no matter whether he can save Xie ziruo or not, Zhang Ziling will try. When Zhang Ziling opened his mouth, taiqingling and Xuanyu seemed to have found the backbone and quickly calmed down. "We must take good care of Hiro." Xuanyu put the evil son Ruo gently beside the bell on the top of the tower and said firmly to Zhang Ziling. "Well." After pacifying them, Zhang Ziling did not waste any more time. He jumped down from the top of the tower and fell into the street. He swept the spirits around him who had committed suicide and summoned him out. "Don''t hit me, Emperor!" As soon as Mo is out of the chaotic crystal, he embraces his head and curls up. Since he was summoned by Zhang Ziling last time, he was beaten badly without knowing anything. Now he is suddenly called out again. He is afraid that he will suffer again. However, Mo held his head and kept howling, but he didn''t feel the pain of fists and feet for a long time. Looking carefully from the gap in his arm, he saw Zhang Ziling standing in the same place without any movement. "I misunderstood it?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling did not move, such an idea flashed in his heart. It''s also true. He cooperated so much that he sold all that the virtual Kingdom Royal family should sell. It''s hard for Zhang Ziling to treat him with violence again. Since it''s not violence That should be a reward. He still understood the truth of a big stick and a date. Thinking of this, he could not help smiling, moved his arm away, looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile: "Emperor..." Bang! Zhang Ziling kicked Mo in the face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2630 Mo was kicked in the face by Zhang Ziling, and the whole person flew out like a shell, rolling like a ball, pulling out a long gully in the middle of the street. "I, I..." Mo got up from the ground with obvious shoe marks on his face. He almost didn''t cry! I''m calling who''s provoking whom? Zhang Ziling immediately came to Mo, who was afraid that Zhang Ziling would kick him down again. He knelt down and kowtowed to him and said, "emperor, please forgive me! I really didn''t do anything! " "I''ve done everything I need. I''m not hiding you!" Zhang Ziling took back the foot he wanted to kick out and asked Mo, "do you know the reason for what happened in the ancient lingzu?" After a silent glance around, he noticed that the time and space here had been fixed by Zhang Ziling. At this time, many of the spiritual people in chaos were stabbing themselves in the throat with knives. The scene was very strange. "This is Ten thousand lives Seeing this strange scene, Mo almost blurted out, his eyes were full of incredible, "how could this happen?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said in a deep voice, "do you know what this is?" Murmur pursed her lips and said, "I know Wansheng sacrifice is a well-known means in our royal family. It can bewitch the mind and spirit of those who are attacked, and let them commit suicide on their own initiative, and transmit their accomplishments to the users of Wansheng sacrifice. " "However, I should be the only royal family in the nine heavenly realms. Why do other royal families cast Dharma on the spiritual family?" Mo was a little confused and didn''t understand why this happened. His task is to search for the remaining evils of the spirit clan in the virtual world. If he had not just arrived in the Ninth Heaven and had not had time to display his skills, he would have been taken down by Zhang Ziling, and the ten thousand life sacrifice would have been his exhibition of the remaining evils of the spiritual family. But why Murdoch''s mind also became a little confused. If there had been a royal family in the nine heavenly realms and found the spiritual family, what was the purpose of his coming to the Ninth Heaven? Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Mo''s confused thoughts at this time. He kicked Mo, who was still in a daze, to wake up. He continued, "since you know this ten thousand life sacrifice, you should know how to break it?" "Know, know..." Mo returned to God and nodded again and again, "but the ten thousand lives sacrifice has been performed, and we can''t change the end here." Zhang Ziling frowned, "what do you mean?" Mo replied: "the condition for the initiation of the sacrifice of ten thousand lives is that more than half of the people in a certain area have been planted with the mark of the virtual world, and as long as the mark of the virtual world is still there, the sacrifice of ten thousand lives can not be stopped." "Emperor, even if you kill all those people, they will rise again and sacrifice their strength." "The power of the mark of the virtual world comes from the source of the mark in our royal family, unless we destroy the source of the mark..." Speaking of this, Mo did not dare to go on, for fear that Zhang Ziling would misunderstand him. The source of imprint is in the royal family. Even Zhang Ziling can''t break in alone, and then retreat safely after destroying the source of imprint. No matter how strong Zhang Ziling was, he could not fight against the virtual Kingdom Royal family alone. Even in the heyday of the spirit clan, it is impossible to do it! Zhang Ziling glanced at the evil son on the tower and thought for a moment, but he could not leave the girl alone. He asked Mo, "in other words, I have to destroy the source of imprint to solve the problem here, right?" Mo Lianlian nodded: "yes, yes, emperor, you''d better give up. We can''t destroy the source of imprint. There''s no need for this group..." "Take me to your royal family." Zhang Ziling did not wait for Mo to finish his speech. After planting his own coordinate mark in the city, Zhang Ziling picked up Mo, tore up the space and stepped in! Two people, come to the virtual world! "Emperor, Emperor Are you serious? " Seeing that Zhang Ziling really took him away from the nine heaven realm, he asked in a trembling voice. In his opinion, Zhang Ziling is totally crazy, which is no different from seeking death. What do you think of them as the virtual Kingdom when a person goes into their royal territory alone? "I don''t want to say it again." Zhang Ziling said a word to Mo in a cold voice, and the source of chaotic energy diffused out, which scared Mo a lot! "I, I will lead the way now!" Afraid of being engulfed by the chaotic energy source, Mo dare not disobey Zhang Ziling and fly to a certain direction. Although Mo didn''t understand Zhang Ziling''s act of seeking death, he had already tried to persuade him, and Zhang Ziling had no reason to attack him. He calmed down and thought for a while, then he reacted. He took Zhang Ziling back to the royal family, which would do him no harm. He didn''t even need to do anything. He just needed Zhang Ziling to stir up the chaos in the royal family. Then he was killed by the powerful in the family, and he got rid of Zhang Ziling''s claws. Think of here, silent mouth corner also can''t stop to raise a smile, the speed that leads a road is fast a lot. Two people in the virtual world quickly through, folding countless times of space-time, across the distance has been unable to count, I do not know how many universes across.I don''t know how long, a chaotic block in front of Zhang Ziling and mo. Looking at the space shrouded by chaos in front of me, I can''t help but see endless excitement. "Emperor, the front is the Royal territory. Let''s go quickly!" He can''t wait to see Zhang Ziling being killed by a strong man in his family and let him be free again! Mo has been tortured out of the psychological shadow by Zhang Ziling. Now that he is free, how can he not be excited? "Stop." Just as Mo was about to rush into the Kingdom territory of the virtual realm, Zhang Ziling snorted coldly, like a basin of cold water pouring on Mo''s head, making him stiff in place. The chaotic energy source entangles Mo''s body, which makes Mo''s muscles tense and dare not move. "Emperor, emperor?" Mo shudders to turn around, even if the Royal territory is in front of him, but he does not dare to move a step! Under the shadow of Zhang Ziling''s chaotic energy source, Mo is equivalent to a puppet, and there is no chance of resistance at all. Zhang Ziling took out the chaotic crystal. Mo saw the chaotic crystal stone and immediately understood it. He quickly made up for Zhang Ziling and said, "I understand! I understand! If I go in by myself, I won''t bother the emperor! " With a dry smile, he carefully poked away Zhang Ziling''s chaotic energy source, and took a glance at the Royal territory in the rear. Then he got into the chaotic crystal stone and was sealed by Zhang Ziling. "In front of you, is it the virtual kingdom?" Zhang Ziling took a deep breath at the chaos shrouded space in front of him. The virtual Kingdom kingdom is different from the spirit clan in ancient times. It is a race that has been standing on the top of the virtual world since ancient times. Countless universes have been destroyed by their invasion. At the beginning, the ancient spirit clan was able to fight with the virtual Kingdom king family, but the virtual Kingdom Royal Family fought on many lines, and could not separate too much fighting power to deal with the ancient spirit clan It''s just a race that frightens virtual creatures and brings despair to countless universes Now, Zhang Ziling wants to be a hard runner! Now, even Zhang Ziling himself feels that his ideas are too crazy! Is it worth doing for a spirit girl? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2631 Zhang Ziling did not hesitate for long, but made up his mind to focus on the chaos ahead. Even if he wanted to cross the territory of the virtual Kingdom, Zhang Ziling couldn''t directly rush in and use it as a target for others. Therefore, Zhang Ziling still needs to find a way to sneak into the Royal territory. As for Mo, he was a member of the virtual Kingdom Royal family after all, and he did not completely submit to Zhang Ziling. Now that he is in the territory of the virtual Kingdom, Mo is likely to trip up in order to get rid of Zhang Ziling''s control. Therefore, it is the best choice to lock Mo in the chaotic crystal, not to listen to him, and not to let him have any contact with the outside world. Zhang Ziling flew around chaos in front of him and found that the territory of the virtual Kingdom Royal family was much larger than he had imagined, and could be comparable to the upper half of the nine heavenly realms. The periphery of the territory was covered by chaos, and the spirit of Zhang Ziling could not penetrate into it. Moreover, in those chaos, there were also boundaries set up by the powerful members of the virtual kingdom. If you go in rashly, you will definitely be monitored by the chaos of the virtual kingdom. "The Royal territory is surrounded by so much water Who are you defending against? " Zhang Ziling spared a large circle of the territory, but he did not find any loopholes in the periphery of the Royal territory, and there was a glimmer of haze in his eyes. He didn''t know where the source of the mark of the virtual Kingdom Royal family was. When he rushed in directly, Zhang Ziling was probably beaten by the strong men of the virtual Kingdom Royal family before he saw the source of the mark, and the result was unknown. Boom! Just as Zhang Ziling was thinking about how to get into the virtual Kingdom Kingdom Kingdom territory, he suddenly realized that there was a strong fluctuation of power tens of light years away! "Is there someone fighting?" Sensing the chaotic power, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were slightly frozen, and immediately turned into a black awn, flew to the place where the power surged, and arrived at the scene of the power explosion. There, a big hole has been opened in the chaos outside the virtual Kingdom Kingdom territory. There are more than 20 virtual Kingdom Royal Families fighting in it, which seems to be killing red eyes. "This is Civil strife? " When Zhang Ziling saw the virtual Kingdom Royal Families fighting in the virtual Kingdom Kingdom territory, he could not help but flash a little surprise in his eyes. However, Zhang Ziling did not care about the reason why the virtual Kingdom kings were killing each other. The virtual Kingdom kings fought in the territory, and their inborn forces of chaos entangled with each other, which had wiped out the boundary and chaos around the territory. Zhang Ziling could take the opportunity to mingle with the territory of the virtual kingdom. "So lucky!" Without hesitation, Zhang Ziling immediately hid his breath and body shape and rushed into the Kingdom territory of the virtual realm. At the moment when Zhang Ziling entered the territory of the virtual Kingdom, the extremely strong spiritual power came to his face and wrapped his whole body. Since the beginning of the existence of the virtual Kingdom, the clan has been constantly invading and plundering the universe, the power of the road and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. I don''t know how much they have plundered. In the whole Royal territory, the spiritual power is hundreds of thousands times stronger than that of the outside world! Growing up in this kind of environment, even if a pig is sleeping in it, he can become a strong man! "It''s really It''s rich and generous... " Zhang Ziling took a deep breath and was shocked. If you practice here for a period of time, you can master the second chaotic mind. "It''s not the time to think about it. You have to find the source of the mark." Zhang Ziling did not forget his business here, and soon calmed down. He no longer paid attention to the fighting of the virtual creatures, and flew in a direction at will. Virtual Kingdom Kingdom territory is a round land, similar to the chaotic land of chaos Protoss. Each royal family member has its own city and territory. In the middle of the territory, there is a space similar to that of the gods in the chaotic continent. There is a gathering place of many royal families, and new royal families are also born there. Zhang Ziling is now in the most peripheral part of the virtual Kingdom Kingdom territory. All the virtual Kingdom kings here are ordinary Tianxu emperors, and a large part of the population is the slaves captured by the virtual Kingdom Royal family in the universe. However, the meridians of those slaves were abandoned, and they were completely unable to practice. The rich spiritual power in the Royal territory was of no significance to them. They are just the objects of the virtual kingdom. "Just that city..." Not far from the battle field of the virtual Kingdom, Zhang Ziling found a big city suspended in the void. In this big city, there is only one virtual kingdom with only one inborn chaos. Its strength can be regarded as the lowest level of the royal family. This kind of royal family usually can''t speak within the clan, and can only muddle along in their own territory. In the center of the big city, on the platform cast with skeletons by slaves from all walks of life, a fat, lazy looking royal family is lying on the king''s chair, watching the slaves from all walks of life besiege a virtual creature, and his eyes have nothing to do with it. Kuiyu is one of the weakest virtual Kingdom Royal family. He is not enterprising and extremely lazy. In addition to his own inborn chaos, he can not even master a kind of chaos.Kuiyu was not accepted by the royal family, and his fighting ability was low. The elders of the royal family did not let him go out of the territory to lose the face of the royal family. Therefore, what kuiju could do was to make fun of the slaves captured from all walks of life in his own territory. In fact, this kind of "waste" royal family is not rare among the royal families. Even in the periphery of Royal territory, most of the royal families are kuiju. Although the number of royal families is rare and the fertility rate is very low, it is also relative to the whole virtual boundary. The strength of the virtual Kingdom Royal family is superior to that of the virtual world. As soon as they are born, they have reached the end of countless virtual world creatures. In addition, they have no natural enemies, and their life span is infinite In addition to fighting in the universe, there will be a small number of virtual Kingdom kings will fall, so big race has no loss at all. Any virtual Kingdom Royal Family born, can live quite moist. The birth rate is greater than the death rate. With the accumulation of endless years, the virtual Kingdom Royal family has become a very large population, and it is still expanding. As long as the virtual Kingdom Royal family is born with a newborn, it means that their status in the virtual realm is more stable. After all, no matter how useless the royal family is, there is a kind of inborn chaos to protect the bottom. Kuiyu is a common Lord in a large number of ordinary royal families. He lives a life of eating and waiting for death every day. His spiritual will has been eroded by his comfortable life. Under extreme boredom, the natural victims are slaves from all walks of life. No matter how cruel the game the slaves were playing, it was just to pass the boring time for Quidditch. "It''s boring I really want to go out and conquer a world to play. Day after day, these insects can''t satisfy me Kuiyu sat on the throne and yawned, languidly. The exotic beauties on both sides of the throne carefully pinched their legs for Kuiyu. They didn''t dare to inhale the atmosphere. They were afraid that Kuiyu would be bored and swallow them up! At this time, an exotic beauty was too nervous to grasp the strength of her legs. Kuiju frowned. She looked at the exotic beauty and scolded, "you waste, can''t even pinch your legs?" Hearing Kuiyu''s words, the two exotic beauties trembled all over. They knelt down and kowtowed in a hurry. They begged for mercy: "Lord, spare your life! Lord, spare your life "Waste, what do you want?" Without any sympathy in his eyes, kuiju held out his big hand to the two exotic beauties and wanted to swallow them directly! But just then, a hand suddenly appeared and firmly grasped qui Yu''s wrist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2632 "Who?" Kuiwei''s wrist was caught, and he was immediately furious and asked in a sharp voice. In his city, no one dares to have such courage! Zhang Ziling held Kuiyu''s wrist steadily, with five fingers exerting slightly, he directly crushed Kuiyu''s wrist, making him scream like a pig. The two foreign beauties on the stage were so scared that they didn''t know what happened. Even the slaves from all walks of life fighting under the stage and the creatures in the virtual world all stopped at this time and looked at the high platform with incredible faces. "You, who are you?" Kui Yu was sweating and his big eyes were staring at Zhang Ziling. He has no idea where Zhang Ziling came out! Although there were not slaves without the rank of emperor Tianxu among the royal families, those slaves served the masters of chaos in the core of the territory, so they could not appear in the periphery! Zhang Ziling''s strength is obviously stronger than that of Kui domain, but he is not a virtual Kingdom Royal family, which makes Kui Yu confused to the extreme. Zhang Ziling still held the wrist of Kui Yu and whispered to the two exotic beauties: "you go back first." "Yes, yes..." After hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, they did not dare to hesitate and quickly stepped down from the platform. Seeing two exotic beauties leave Gaotai, Zhang Ziling looks at Kuiyu again, and his expression becomes indifferent again. He says, "I ask you something. If you want a good time, answer me honestly." "No Who the hell are you? " Kui domain is muddled, do not know where to provoke such a madman, tone also became extremely impatient. He is a king. How dare a mere slave Hiss! As soon as Kui Yu met Zhang Ziling, his whole arm was torn off by Zhang Ziling, and he was slapped hard. Bang! Kuiyu flies out of the high platform and smashes into the earth, splashing with smoke and dust. The city has been shaking three times. A group of alien slaves and the virtual world creatures were staring at Zhang Ziling, and their faces were full of wonder. This is to fight the virtual kingdom in the territory of the virtual Kingdom Courage is not a common fat! If this incident becomes serious, not only Zhang Ziling will have an accident, but also those who have been implicated in Zhang Ziling will also be implicated! "You want to die!" Kuiyu was angry and flew out of the cave. The congenital chaos became manifest. The vast amount of chaotic information was surging around the city. A group of slaves and virtual creatures saw that Kuiyu had used his real skills, and their faces were full of panic, and they knelt down to kowtow to kuiju, for fear that Kuiyu would be angry with them. Zhang Ziling looked at the Kuiyu area which broke out with all his strength, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes, "waste." Since the birth of the virtual Kingdom, there is a kind of inborn chaos. The queyu in front of him did not know that he had lived for hundreds of millions of years, but he was still a lonely and chaotic species. His strength was completely dependent on his old money If you strip away the identity of the virtual Kingdom Royal family, he will be a complete bag of wine and rice. I am afraid that any slave in this city will have higher achievements than Kuiyu! "Waste?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s ridicule, Kuiyu''s eyes are about to burst out fire! Although he ate and drank in the royal family and achieved nothing, what he hated most in his life was that he was called a waste! He doesn''t care if the geniuses of the royal family call him that. But hearing these two words from the Terran''s mouth, he can''t bear it! "I want you not to survive, not to die!" Kuiju roared and urged the chaos. The momentum of the whole person soared rapidly. The huge city was shaken to pieces, and countless slaves were crushed to the ground, unable to move. Tianxu emperor''s pressure, crush everything! However, when the power of Kuiyu region reached its peak, Zhang Ziling''s Rune was manifested around the congenital chaos species in Kui region, and then pasted on the congenital chaos species. In an instant, kuiju''s inborn chaos was sealed, his breath dropped rapidly, and the shaking City recovered to calm. "I, my inborn seed of chaos?" Kuiwu saw his inborn chaos flying to Ye Ling out of control, and the whole person knelt down directly, shivering! Then he realized that Compared with Zhang Ziling, he is really a waste! Zhang Ziling grasped the inborn hybrid of Kui domain and flew to Kui Yu. He said faintly, "is it enough to make trouble?" "Enough, enough I''m a waste! " Queyu shivered and slapped himself in front of Zhang Ziling. He could feel that Zhang Ziling really wanted to kill him! Although Quidditch lives in extremely boring and boring days every day, he can''t find the pleasure of living, but when he faces death, his indescribable fear instantly devours his extremely weak will.The dignity of the virtual kingdom was lost by him! "Kuiyu On your knees? " Seeing Kuiyu kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling, all the foreign slaves thought that they were dreaming. In fact, many of the slaves present were genius demons of their own universe. They had amazing talent and gorgeous talent, and they were the most proud in their own world! But after the arrival of the virtual world, their world is in endless despair. Countless predecessors can fight with blood, but they are not enemies of virtual kingdom. The prosperous Wudao civilization fell in an instant, and their lucky talents were also brought back to their territory by the virtual Kingdom Royal family, and they were constantly squeezed as slaves. The slaves who were oppressed by the virtual Kingdom Royal family did not resist. But the virtual kingdom was too powerful. Even the weakest of the royal families, such as kuiju, were invincible to all the slaves. They resist, will only make their own end more miserable, life is not like death. But now, the nightmare in the hearts of the slaves and the lingering nightmare was kneeling in front of Zhang Ziling, shivering! Looking at Zhang Ziling standing in front of Kuiyu, many foreign slaves saw high light and hope in their eyes. The virtual kingdom is not invincible! At this time, Kuiyu could not care about his slave''s views. He just wanted to live. He said to Zhang Ziling, "what do you want? As long as you don''t kill me, I can give it to you!" Zhang Ziling didn''t care about Kuiyu''s promise and asked directly: "where is the source of imprint?" "The source of the mark?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, kuiwu was stunned at first, and then said in a trembling voice: "Da, my Lord, what are you asking about this Ah, ah Half of Kuiyu''s question, his legs were pierced by Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, and his soul was torn. The fierce pain made him cry hysterically. "Where is the source of the mark?" Zhang Ziling asked again without any unnecessary nonsense. Kuiyu did not dare to speak any more and said in a trembling voice: "there are many sources of marks in the territory. Each source of marks maintains a different mark. I don''t know which one you are looking for, my lord?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes drooped, and then said, "the nine heavens." "Nine heavens?" When you hear the words, Zhang Ziyu starts to shrink! How could it be there? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2633 "What? What''s wrong with the nine heavens? " Seeing Kui Yu''s reaction, Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows slightly and asked. Kui Yu''s body trembled slightly and said in a trembling voice: "big, adults don''t know Some time ago, a spirit clan broke into the Royal territory and made a hand on the origin of the nine heavenly realms. " "You should have noticed that many of our royal families are fighting against each other, all of which were instigated by the spirit clan. Now the high-level members of the clan are divided into two groups, and there are differences on whether to take action against the nine heavenly realms..." "In this case, the source of the mark where the nine heavenly realms are located is being watched by the powerful people in the family. If you pass by, I''m afraid..." "Spirit clan?" Hearing Kuiyu''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes changed, and he thought of evil matchless at the first time. Before he helped the evil matchless to solve the heart demons, evil matchless left in the virtual world, and did not return to the Ninth Heaven with him. Zhang Ziling was still thinking about what evil Wushuang would do in the virtual world, but he didn''t expect that evil Wushuang broke into the Kingdom territory of the virtual kingdom alone! Although the evil matchless did not succeed in destroying the imprint source of the nine heavenly realms, it was a fratricidal act instigated by the king family of the virtual realm Zhang Ziling was also very curious about what evil matchless had done to the virtual Kingdom Royal family. However, Zhang Ziling did not have so much time to explore the unparalleled evil. He directly asked Kuiyu, "tell me, where is the source of the seal of the nine heavenly realms?" If the evil son is still entangled with the mark of Yeya, the time of Zhang Ziling''s slowing down is still passing, and there is not much time left for him now. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was determined to go to the source of the seal of the nine heavenly realms, Kui Yu also had a little hesitation in his eyes, and his mind became active, thinking about how to deceive Zhang Ziling. There are powerful Royal Guards at the source of the mark of the Ninth Heaven. If Zhang Ziling had been caught in the past, he would have been regarded as a traitor to the king of the virtual world as a person who leaked secrets to Zhang Ziling. He''ll have to die! See Kuiyu region in there hesitant, Zhang Ziling also completely lost patience, "since do not want to say, never say." Kui Yu was stunned. Before he could understand what Zhang Ziling meant to him, he saw the evil spirit around Zhang Ziling rushing towards him. Kuiyu''s pupils shrank sharply, realizing something. He said in a panic: "big, adult, stop I said! I''ll tell you right away Ah, ah, ah Kuiyu''s shrill screams echoed in the sky again, and the slaves in the whole city were frightened. no one can imagine what kind of pain Kuiyu suffered! After a while, Zhang Ziling found the source of the nine heavenly realms from Kui Yu''s memory. As Kuiyu said, after the evil Wushuang failed to attack the source of the mark of the Ninth Heaven, the king of the virtual Kingdom strengthened its defense there to prevent the evil Wushuang from turning back again and destroying the source of the mark. However, fortunately, there is no chaos dominating the virtual realm royal family who is guarding the source of the mark of the nine heavenly realms. If Zhang Ziling is surprised, he can destroy the source of the imprint and then retreat. After Kuiyu''s soul was searched, the whole person collapsed to the ground, his eyes were blank, and he had basically lost his ability to think. Zhang Ziling glanced at Kuiyu, but did not intend to let him go. He received him in the chaotic crystal stone, and then disposed of it after the source of the mark was destroyed. The other virtual creatures in the city saw Zhang Ziling''s three or two times and removed Kuiyu. All of them were scared to death. They fled to the city like crazy, trying to stay away from Zhang Ziling. Unfortunately, none of those virtual creatures escaped from the city and exploded in the air one after another. The dead could not be seen through again. "My Lord When Zhang Ziling took away the Kui region and the virtual world creatures in the city, and was ready to drive to the source of the mark of the Ninth Heaven, a slave in the city suddenly called Zhang Ziling. Looking at the past, Zhang Ziling saw many slaves kneeling toward him in the square. "There''s no way in the empty world. Please help me. It''s like fire and water!" Naturally, they could see that Zhang Ziling was not with the virtual Kingdom Royal family, and was not a virtual realm creature either. Zhang Ziling''s appearance let a group of slaves see the hope of escaping from this grotto! Looking at the scarred and ragged foreign slaves, Zhang Ziling sighed a little, but did not ignore them and took Jieyu out. "If you want to be taken away by me, you can enter the world jade by yourself. I will give you a minute to choose." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, many slaves who were unwilling to be enslaved by the virtual Kingdom Royal Family flew into Jieyu without even thinking about it! In their opinion, even if Zhang Ziling was another slave owner, their situation could not be worse than now. At least, there is hope to get in. Some of the slaves, after hesitation, finally made up their minds and followed them into Jieyu. A minute later, there were only half of the slaves left in the city, some kneeling and others standing, who did not trust Zhang Ziling''s strength. In their eyes, they could still live in the city for some time, but if they left with Zhang Ziling, they would surely be killed by the king family of the virtual world and would die immediately.The virtual kingdom was too powerful in their hearts, and their hearts were numb for a long time, and they did not believe that anyone could save them. Zhang Ziling saw that some people had not entered the realm of jade, and did not ask for it. He put the jade away, so he stopped caring about them and fled to the source of the seal of the Ninth Heaven. Zhang Ziling knew that those slaves who chose to stay in the city would probably die after the virtual kingdom was discovered. However, Zhang Ziling did not have the obligation to save all the people. If he forcibly received the dead slaves into Jieyu, it would only bring endless trouble to other creatures in Jieyu. It''s a personal choice, and no one else is to blame. After rescuing some slaves, Zhang Ziling, according to Kuiyu''s memory, quickly drove to the source of the mark of the Ninth Heaven. Along the way, Zhang Ziling saw a lot of virtual Kingdom Royal Families fighting with each other. Among them, there were even those fighting with the city-state as the unit. The slaves and virtual creatures on both sides of the royal family fought each other. The virtual kingdom is more chaotic than Zhang Ziling imagined. The contradiction provoked by Xie Wushuang is bigger than Zhang Ziling imagined. However, Kuiyu himself is a marginal figure in the royal family. He does not even have the qualification to stand in the line, and he does not know what the contradiction caused by Xie Wushuang is. "The evil is matchless. What has he done to make such a big thing in the virtual kingdom Zhang Ziling murmured and stopped in the sky, looking down at the source of the mark covered by the chaotic boundary, his eyes became deep. The source of the mark is a white mass of light, suspended above a pool of water. And in that pool, Zhang Ziling can see thousands of stars, the vast universe. The projection of the nine heavenly realms is among them! I don''t know if the evil is matchless. There is a ferocious crack on the source of the mark. The two virtual Kingdom families are slowly repairing. Around the source of imprint, there are eight virtual Kingdom clans with more than four kinds of chaos, plus the defense of chaos boundary I''m afraid that a Tianxu emperor with seven chaotic seeds can''t even break the boundary of chaos! Finding out the situation below, Zhang Ziling took a deep breath, and the source of chaotic Qi flowed throughout his body. "It''s about to start..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2634 Looking at the boundary below, Zhang Ziling took a deep breath, and the source of chaotic energy surged out. Then Zhang Ziling turned into a black light and rushed to the chaotic boundary without hesitation! The two virtual Kingdom clans who are repairing the border suddenly feel a strong force coming from above, and they are all stunned. They looked up and saw a group of magic gas smashed down and crashed into the chaos boundary. Boom! Zhang Ziling directly smashed the chaotic boundary, and the territory of the virtual Kingdom Royal family was violently shaken and shocked countless royal families. "Enemy attack!" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s attack, all the Royal clans who guarded the source of the mark all screamed and resounded in the sky. At the first time, there were two Tianxu emperors with four kinds of chaos in front of Zhang Ziling, trying to stop Zhang Ziling''s step. "Go away!" Zhang Ziling knew that there would soon be other virtual Kingdom royal families coming. He could not delay here. He directly used the chaotic energy source to devour the two virtual Kingdom royal families! "Chaotic energy source?" "The intruder is the master of chaos!" The other virtual Kingdom royal families felt the power of Zhang Ziling and were shocked to the extreme. Not long ago, a powerful lingjue emperor broke into their territory, and now another chaos master rushed in. Who is the source of the mark of the nine heavenly realms! Realizing that Zhang Ziling was the master of chaos, the rest of the virtual Kingdom did not dare to stop him and retreated to the distance. The source of the mark has been destroyed and can be rebuilt slowly in the future, but if a person is killed, there will be nothing left! "Good chance!" Zhang Ziling saw that all the other virtual realms had retreated to one side, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes. He did not care about the other virtual realms. He did not hesitate to pour the source of chaotic energy into the imprint source of the nine heavenly realms. Boom! The source of chaotic energy collides with the source of imprint, and a white light column rises from the sky and pierces the sky of the virtual Kingdom Kingdom kingdom. The earth cracked, and the emperor Tianxu around him was shaken out by the momentum of Zhang Ziling and was seriously injured! Zhang Ziling thought that he could destroy the source of imprint with one blow, but he did not expect to encounter unexpected resistance when he came into contact with the source of imprint! This imprint source is drawing the power of the virtual Kingdom kingdom! That is to say, if Zhang Ziling wants to destroy the source of the mark, he has to blow through the territory of the virtual kingdom! As the rulers of the virtual realm, the overall strength of the virtual kingdom is superior to that of the virtual realm, and their territory is naturally extremely strong. For countless virtual Kingdom creatures and even virtual Kingdom clans, it is impossible to blow through their territory! "It''s no wonder that the evil is matchless. It only makes a crack in the source of the mark. It''s troublesome..." Zhang Ziling continues to export the source of chaotic energy. The strength that the body can bear is approaching the limit. However, only half of the imprint source has been destroyed, and the remaining half cannot be destroyed in any case! The whole virtual Kingdom Royal family is disturbed. If Zhang Ziling can''t solve it again and is surrounded by the chaos master and the Taoist immortal master of the virtual Kingdom Royal family, then he can''t go away! "No matter! Spell it Zhang Ziling, conscious of the urgency of time and without hesitation, began to burn the origin of life. The rune and the origin of the three great ways were manifested together. His hair turned white, and Zhang Ziling''s power soared to an equal level. The Kingdom territory of the virtual Kingdom began to crumble, and most of the imprint source was instantly erased by Zhang Ziling! "Presumptuous From afar came the roar of chaos master, the sky turned dark, and several strong breath came from the sky! "So soon?" Zhang Ziling glanced at a large number of virtual Kingdom princes in the distance, his eyes slightly changed, and he tried his best to export the source of chaotic energy. "Drink it Boom! Zhang Ziling tried his best to splash blood all over his body. The origin of the road and chaotic heart withered and contracted a lot! Under the power of Zhang Ziling, the source of the imprint was completely broken, and the vast virtual Kingdom Royal territory was directly penetrated by Zhang Ziling! "I''m going to kill you!" In the distance, Zhang Ziling was filled with rage! "Done!" Zhang Ziling was shaken thousands of miles away. His Qi and blood were surging in his body, but he did not stay in the same place. He engraved the rune on his legs, "thousand face runes ¡¤ disease!" Zhang Ziling didn''t plan to fight with the king family of the virtual Kingdom at all. After completing his goal, he flew out of the territory of the virtual kingdom! The two chaos masters and the Taoist immortal master rushed out of the territory. They also did not let Zhang Ziling escape. The four pursued in the virtual world. The virtual creatures in the places they pass are all twisted into powder by the power of the chaotic energy source! "It''s getting worse and worse!" Zhang Ziling glanced at the three virtual Kingdom Royal Families in the rear, and with a bitter smile on his mouth, he did not expect to destroy a source of imprint, and even wanted to blow through the territory of the whole virtual Kingdom Royal family!At present, the territory of the virtual Kingdom Royal family is nearly destroyed. The energy they have captured from the universe is also leaked to the virtual world from the hole blasted by Zhang Ziling, and it is replenished to the universe in the virtual world. After this battle, the virtual Kingdom Royal family at least lost 10 billion years of energy accumulation, the loss can not be ignored! The three virtual Kingdom clans who pursued Zhang Ziling wanted to swallow Zhang Ziling alive! However, Zhang Ziling has the heart of chaos, and there are three origins of the road and runes. Even if he is injured, he can''t fight the three virtual kingdoms, but he still has the strength to escape. With the acceleration of the origin of the Tao of time, Zhang Ziling used the chaotic energy source and runes to raise his speed to an extremely exaggerated level. In one second, he folded tens of thousands of times of space, and at the same time, he wiped out his trace with the origin of the road of extinction. After three or two times, Zhang Ziling left the three virtual Kingdom families behind. The three virtual Kingdom clans and Zhang Ziling lost their faces and trembled violently. "Damn it "Damn Terrans! Don''t let this seat catch you The shrill roar of the virtual realm royal family reverberates in the virtual world, directly shattering the surrounding space. Within a few light years, all the creatures in the virtual world were shocked into powder by the roar of the virtual Kingdom Royal family! Zhang Ziling fled to the distance, looking at the already weak chaotic heart and the origin of the road, but his mouth was full of laughter. He made it. "Ha ha ha It''s just that! " Zhang Ziling laughed and took the chaotic heart and the origin of the road back into his body, sitting in the void and breathing. Zhang Ziling himself did not expect that this time he went to the Kingdom territory of the virtual Kingdom, he could directly blow through the territory of others! I''m afraid this matter will spread all over the virtual world soon. The members of the virtual Kingdom Royal family are afraid to go crazy! They have always been the only ones who destroy and plunder other universes. What happened to their hometown being blasted through? In any case, Zhang Ziling and Liang Zi of the Xujie royal family had a deep knot, and there was no room for relaxation between the two sides. The next time we meet, we''re going to die. However, Zhang Ziling did not intend to live in peace with the virtual Kingdom Royal family, and these Liang Zi did not matter to him. "After the breath adjustment, you will have to go back to the Ninth Heaven If the evil son is there, it is not over yet www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2635 Nine heaven, double heaven, no birth city. Zhang Ziling returned to the city through the coordinates he had left in the city. The surrounding space is still being frozen, but if the evil son has been covered with black gas, his face is bloodless. I''m afraid it''s a little later. Everything is late. "Ziling, how did you become like this?" When taiqingling saw Zhang Ziling, who was ragged and had a weak breath, she flew to Zhang Ziling with concern on her face. "It''s OK. I''m lucky to break into the Kingdom''s territory. I''m lucky to be injured." Zhang Ziling chuckled and then looked at Xie ziruo and wrapped her up with his own evil spirit. "The source of the mark of the virtual Kingdom Royal family has been destroyed, but when they will be restored is still unknown. We must solve the disaster here as soon as possible." Zhang Ziling said that, without hesitation, he recorded the information of all the ancient spiritual clans in wusheng city into the reincarnation ruins and wiped them out! Reincarnation road surging, a river of the road in the sky, the endless force of the road around the diffuse. Xie Zi ruo''s body is constantly remolding, and the black air around him gradually disappears. When Xuanyu saw that the evil son got rid of the mark, he could not help but look excited on his face. He was very happy, "master! Evil son, if she gets better "Master, you really saved her!" "Well." Zhang Ziling breathed a sigh of relief and lifted a happy smile around his mouth. He revived all the other ancient lingzu people and let them get rid of their marks. After all this, Zhang Ziling removed the road of time and space, allowing the time of wusheng city to continue to flow. "Just now What happened? " "I''m not dead?" "Are you dreaming?" A group of monks of the ancient spirit clan looked around in confusion. The picture just happened was still vivid. But in a flash, the whole world became normal again. In the minds of all the spirits, the memory is seriously fragmented. But there''s no way. Zhang Ziling''s power was so exhausted that he had no spare power to revise their memories one by one. In any case, the ancient spirit clan is not weak, they will soon adapt to this sense of separation. What''s more, Zhang Ziling has no responsibility and obligation to help them so thoroughly. ¡­¡­ On the tower. Zhang Ziling sat around and adjusted his breath. Taiqingling was protecting the Dharma while Xuanyu was taking good care of Xie ziruo. Perhaps it is because if the evil son was tortured by the mark for too long, Zhang Ziling did not wake up after remolding her. Xuanyu checked the body and soul of the evil son several times and found no problems. The body and soul were in good condition and could not be better. However, if the evil son never wakes up. "Why on earth is this?" Xuanyu doubts, the joy in his heart also diluted a lot, faintly produced a little uneasiness. After breathing, Zhang Ziling opened his eyes slightly, looked at the sleeping evil son Ruo, and frowned slightly. He said, "her consciousness is still sleeping. She can wake up, but she is not willing to wake up." Xuanyu''s face was inconceivable. "Master''s meaning is, if you don''t want to wake up?" "Well, that''s the only case. When she wakes up, it''s up to her. No one else can help her." Zhang Ziling got up and his breath returned to the peak. "Xuanyu, you can take care of her here. I have other things to deal with." Xuanyu nodded, "yes." Zhang Ziling looked at Xuanyu and Xie ziruo again, then looked at taiqingling and nodded and entered the tower. Although he met some accidents after coming to the inner city, Zhang Ziling even went to the virtual Kingdom Royal family for this! But the purpose of their coming this time is to find the whereabouts of Tianxuan and Tianyu. Helping the ancient lingzu to solve the crisis can also become a bargaining chip in the negotiation between Zhang Ziling and the ancient lingzu. In the library, the old man who killed himself in front of Zhang Ziling was also revived by Zhang Ziling''s reincarnation road. He is still sitting in the library confused, do not know what happened just now. "I''m not Are you dead? " The old man looked at the blood that hadn''t dried on the ground, and his doubts became more and more intense. He clearly remembers that he stabbed himself in the throat with a knife and died completely! Why are you alive now? "I saved you." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded behind the old man, which made the old man tremble. "Who?" The old man immediately turned around and asked in a harsh voice. Zhang Ziling and taiqingling were standing at the door of the library. Seeing an outsider entering the inner city, the old man''s eyes changed slightly, and the whole person''s momentum began to climb and reached the highest peak! Invaders! There is a rune border around the inner city, so it is impossible for someone to break in quietly.Unless someone from within the spirit clan leads the way! In addition to the series of strange things that just happened above, the old man has a strong sense of separation from the world! It''s not clear what''s going on. He''s on the top of his guard against Zhang Ziling! Looking at the old man''s face, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed and said, "old man, you don''t have to be so hostile to us." "If we want to kill you, you won''t even see us." The voice falls, Zhang Ziling''s momentum is the pressure on the old man! "Emperor Tianxu?" Feeling the pressure of Zhang Ziling, the old man''s heart set off a wave, pale to the extreme. A moment later, Zhang Ziling gathered his breath, but the old man was wet with sweat. "How about it?" Zhang Ziling asked with a smile. The old man knew that he was not Zhang Ziling''s opponent, so he restrained his momentum to avoid increasing jokes. With a deep heart, the old man looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "who are you? What''s the purpose of coming to our territory? " "Don''t panic. I said there was no malice. You can sit down and talk slowly." Zhang Ziling smiles at the old man, and finds a place to sit down. "You should also know that because of the mark of the virtual Kingdom, your family has suffered a lot and a lot of people have just died." The old man was silent and did not understand what Zhang Ziling was doing. "The mark of the virtual Kingdom Royal family has been lifted for you, and all the dead have been resurrected. What do you think of this great gift I have given you?" "The mark has been lifted?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the old man''s face changed again, and the first reaction in his mind did not believe it! The imprint of the virtual Kingdom Royal species in their body is linked to the source of the mark in the virtual Kingdom Kingdom Kingdom territory, which is impossible to destroy! However, the old man immediately checked his soul and found that the mark of the virtual Kingdom Royal family had disappeared! "This, this..." The old man couldn''t believe it, but what happened to him was real! If all this is true The old man''s body trembled violently and looked at Zhang Ziling. His eyes were red. The curse that tormented them for endless years has finally been untied! Plop All of a sudden, the old man knelt down to Zhang Ziling, kowtowed and said gratefully: "the Lord is very grateful for the kindness of our spiritual family." "Villain evil ink, willing to offer everything for adults!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2636 For the ancient spiritual people who live in wusheng City, they have been living in the shadow of the curse of the virtual Kingdom since they were born. Yeya, hidden in the altar, can torture them at will and seize their power wantonly! Because of their imprint, they have no power to commit suicide and can only be manipulated by others. In order to get rid of the control of the virtual Kingdom, they tried their best to get rid of this branch, and even went to the clan leader for help! However, there is still no hope! It is also because the spiritual people suffer from the torture of the mark, so they can only hide in the city and live like a corpse. If they live in the outside world, their weakness is known by the monks outside, and their ending Perhaps even more miserable than now! Now the evil ink knows that Zhang Ziling has solved the problem of mark, saying that he is not excited, that is false! Without the mark, it means not only that they can live in the sun again, but also that they can return to the group! Because the mark has infectivity, and concealment is very strong, we do not know who is infected with the mark. However, all the lingzu could only isolate the branch of evil ink in the double heaven, so as to avoid the whole ancient lingzu from being poisoned by the virtual Kingdom Royal family! During the 30 million years of the formation of the nine heavenly realm, the spiritual families in the city of no life had to live a miserable life. Looking at the excited appearance of the evil ink, Zhang Ziling also continued to smile bitterly. He did not expect that the evil ink should be such a reaction, and he was caught off guard. Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "almost, I still have business to ask, you just have to answer my question well, even if it is a reward for me, you don''t have to offer everything." "Yes After the trembling of the evil legs, she stood up to wipe away the tears. More than 20 million years of depression, now once released, evil ink even the highest peak, also can not control their emotions very well. Seeing this, Zhang Ziling didn''t urge him to sit down and ease his mood. After a period of time, the evil Mo calmed down and said to Zhang Ziling with some apology: "I''m sorry, your honor, it''s me who lost my temper." "Well, I understand your mood, and it''s good to vent for a while." Zhang Ziling chuckled, showing no anxiety. After all, when Zhang Ziling inquired about Tianxuan and Tianyu, he would certainly ask about the residence of the ancient lingzu. That place evil matchless concealed for a long time, evil ink must also be regarded as a secret, if he asked some urgent, not necessarily can ask out. However, now Zhang Ziling shows as much understanding and patience as possible. In addition, Zhang Ziling has saved all the spirits in the city. As long as the evil ink still points a little, he is embarrassed to refuse to answer Zhang Ziling. As expected by Zhang Ziling, the impression of evil ink on Zhang Ziling''s gentleness and patience has been deeply rooted, and his good will for Zhang Ziling has soared. He said to Zhang Ziling, "I have sorted it out. As long as I know what you want to know, I can answer you." Zhang Ziling asked, "do you know Tianxuan and Tianyu?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, evil Mo was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to ask this question at the beginning! See evil Mo Leng God, Zhang Ziling again way: "don''t know?" "No, no, no I know it Evil Mo came back to his mind and said to Zhang Ziling, "I''m just a little shocked. Do you know Tianxuan Tianyu, my lord?" Zhang Ziling said, "my name is Zhang Ziling." "Zhang Ziling? Are you the emperor? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s answer, the pupils of evil ink shrank suddenly, and the storm waves set off in his heart. He almost didn''t kneel down to Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling himself may not know, but his name in the spirit clan is almost unknown to everyone! The clan leader evil is matchless, the contract person of the same body of life, 3000 big world only two variables! At the same time for the sky Xu emperor, Ling Jue Di and the supreme immortal, power crown absolute universe! Although the evil is matchless and Zhang Ziling are still in a hostile state, even so, in the spirit clan, there are still many people who have become Zhang Ziling''s fans behind their backs and look up to Zhang Ziling. Evil ink did not expect to save the spirit of the family is actually the devil emperor, for a time the mind is extremely chaotic, do not know how to describe their own mood. It is known to all the lingzu that evil matchless banned xuanxiao land. And Tianxuan and Tianyu were forced to work for the lingzu, and were trapped in the lingzu for a long time. If Zhang Ziling knew this, evil Mo did not know what Zhang Ziling would do. Moreover, if Zhang Ziling wants to inquire about Tianxuan and Tianyu, he must go to the lingzu residence to save Tianxuan and Tianyu! Zhang Ziling was able to break into the Kingdom territory of the virtual realm and destroy the source of the mark, which meant that he was in and out of the territory of the spiritual family as if he were in a state of no one. Once the location of the spirit clan is known by Zhang Ziling, no one knows what will happen next, which is good or bad for the spirit clan.However, Zhang Ziling ignored the past and helped them so much. If he refused to answer because he suspected Zhang Ziling, it would be ungrateful! For evil ink, he always takes the promise very seriously, and knows that every drop of water''s grace should be rewarded by Yongquan! The risk of telling Zhang Ziling the location of the lingzu residence to Zhang Ziling is too small compared with Zhang Ziling''s attempt to break through the virtual kingdom. What''s more, Zhang Ziling was originally to save Tianxuan and Tianyu, and their lingzu had been in the wrong from the beginning. Evil ink entangled incomparably, silent for a long time. Zhang Ziling also did not urge, just patiently waiting for evil ink to make a choice. In order to find Tianxuan and Tianyu, he doesn''t mind giving evil ink the time to make a choice. But in the end, he must get the news from Tianxuan and Tianyu. If the evil Mo chooses to stand on the side of the ancient lingzu and conceal the traces of Tianxuan and Tianyu, Zhang Ziling will naturally use other means. Zhang Ziling felt that he was polite enough. Fortunately, the evil Mo did not disappoint Zhang Ziling. He bowed deeply to Zhang Ziling and said, "I sincerely apologize to the emperor for the imprisonment of Tianxuan and Tianyu by the patriarch." "This matter is our spiritual family is wrong, I choose to stand on the side of the emperor." "A wise choice." Zhang Ziling chuckled. Xie Mo didn''t know that he and the lingzu of wusheng city went to the Guimen pass again, and almost were locked in. He said to Zhang Ziling, "emperor, now the lingzu clan all live in the family leader''s evil incomparable personal realm." "Tianxuan and Tianyu were also imprisoned there, but the emperor can rest assured that, as far as I know, Tianxuan and Tianyu have not been harmed in addition to being limited in freedom. They have also learned the ancient spirit books that most members of our spiritual family are not qualified to practice." Zhang Ziling said: "I know these clearly. Now what I care about is the coordinates of the personal boundary. Do you know?" Evil ink nodded and took a deep breath. "I know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2637 Evil Mo had a premonition that Zhang Ziling would ask this question, and he also made up his mind to tell Zhang Ziling the coordinates of his personal world without any hesitation. "Emperor, this is what I know about the boundary coordinates of the spirit clan. However, we have no contact with the clan for a long time. I am not sure whether the clan leader has changed the coordinates of the personal boundary." "That''s enough." Zhang Ziling got the coordinates provided by the evil ink, and then he gave thanks to the evil ink. Then he nodded to taiqingling. They tore up the space together and fled to the coordinates provided by the evil ink. The virtual Kingdom Royal family has been staring at the ancient spirit clan. The territory where the spirit clan is located is bound to be hidden by evil matchless. Although the portable world can be moved, it will not only leave traces in the void, but also expose the risk. Therefore, the evil is matchless and probably will not migrate the settled spirit clan. What''s more, Zhang Ziling met Xuanyu and guessed that Tianxuan and Tianyu were in lingzu''s residence, which was unparalleled evil. Evil matchless may not have guessed that Zhang Ziling would find wusheng ancient city, or even destroy the source of imprint in the territory of virtual kingdom. Otherwise, evil matchless will not take such a big risk to break into the Kingdom territory of the virtual world! However, after Zhang Ziling destroyed the source of the mark in the virtual Kingdom Royal family, evil matchless was sure to Tianyu. Every time she came back from a mission, she could only look at Tianxuan, who closed her eyes, and spoke to herself. "I met Zhang Ziling in yichongtian and left him a clue However, there has always been evil Wushang watching me, and the clues I left are not too obvious for fear of being noticed by evil matchless "But I think with Zhang Ziling''s ability, we should be able to find the girl Xuanyu and guess that we are in the lingzu residence." "I don''t know when to find the dead wood and help us out." "Sister, how long will you sleep? Every time I''m talking alone. In addition to going out on a mission, I''m locked up here practicing runes It''s boring. " Tianyu looks at the sky Xuan with closed eyes and says one sentence after another. In fact, she didn''t know if she could hear her saying these days, but she was used to it over the years. Tianyu''s temperament is not like Tianxuan. She could not bear it. Although she was in the tower, she was not disturbed. Even the ancient spirit books were completely open to her. However, after learning part of the ancient spirit book, Tianyu can''t learn the advanced chapter. Staying in the tower is a torment to her. As usual, Tianyu tells Tianxuan about his recent experience outside. In the vast white space, only Tianyu''s voice reverberates, which makes him extremely lonely. "You said that bastard Zhang Ziling was so cruel that he tore my arms off. At that time, I almost didn''t make a sound of pain. When my sister meets the bastard again, I will have to avenge me!" "What revenge?" Tian Xuan suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Tianyu and said with a smile: "you girl, you have passed so many years, but you still can''t learn calmly." "Sister, you wake up!" When Tianyu saw Tianxuan wake up, she was still full of melancholy, and instantly became excited. She rushed to Tianxuan and crushed him to the ground. "You girl..." Looking at Tian Xuan''s head rubbing against his face, Tian Xuan also smiles bitterly and dotes on him. "Sister, you don''t know, this period of time can be bitter death me, there is no one to accompany me to talk, come back to be locked in this bird does not shit place, too miserable!" Tianyu complained to Tianxuan and vomited a lot of bitter water. "Well, well How old are you? How old are you? The way of heaven in those years has been in vain? " Tianxuan rubbed Tianyu''s head and scattered all the runes around him. "By the way, sister, how are you doing in ancient spirit books?" "I''ve mastered everything I can, but I don''t have the seed of chaos and the origin of Tao. I can''t use the Rune of Guixu chapter. At present, I can only use runes to simulate chaos and Tao." "In terms of strength..." Tianxuan pondered for a moment and said, "I think we should get to the strength of the seven chaotic seeds. Don''t you say that Ziling has reached the first heaven? Now we should be able to break out of the spirit clan and find Ziling." Before that time, Zhang Yuling was caught again. How could we not have been caught by him for a long time Tianxuan said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. Ziling should be with Xuanyu. I can feel where Xuanyu is. As long as Ziling and we are in the same plane, I can feel them." "If one day doesn''t feel it, go to the second day." Hearing Tianxuan''s words, Tianyu also laughed, clenched his fist and said, "in this case, we will break out! I''ve been sick of those guys for a long time. It''s best to get rid of them! " "Well." Tianxuan nodded slightly. There was a dark Rune in front of him, which was full of unimaginable power."Yu''er, step back, don''t hurt me!" Tianyu could feel the terrible power contained in the rune, but he did not dare to underestimate it. He retreated to the back of Tianxuan. "Chaos Rune ¡¤ cannon of death!" Tianxuan murmured, and the rune spewed out a black light gun, which thundered on the wall of the tower! Boom! Light bombardment through the tower, straight into the sky, even the evil unparalleled carry on the world out of a hole! The personal world collapsed! The spirit clan shakes, countless people are shocked to look at the tower in the middle, full of incredible! "No! Tianxuan and Tianyu have escaped! " "Go and tell the patriarch!" "The clan leader is in the virtual world, and can''t be contacted!" For a while, the spirit clan became chaotic, and many powerful people of the spirit clan were disturbed! Tianxuan and Tianyu flew out of the tower and were surrounded by dozens of powerful lingzu in an instant! Tianyu swept around those strong one eye, but the smile on his face was more and more brilliant. "We sisters, we''ve been putting up with you for a long time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2638 "Your Highness Tianxuan, your highness Tianyu What are you trying to do? " An elder of lingzu saw that Tianxuan and Tianyu had rushed out of the tower. His expression was extremely ugly and his eyes were obviously flustered. The patriarch strictly forbids Tianxuan and Tianyu to go out and hurt them. Therefore, all they can do is to strengthen the defense of the tower and prevent Tianxuan and Tianyu from escaping. But now Tianxuan and Tianyu have broken through the boundary of the tower and escaped. The powerful people of the spirit clan don''t know what to do for a while. They can''t be allowed to go, and they can''t be hurt. The current situation is extremely difficult for the people of the spirit clan. Tianxuan said, "Tianyu and I want to leave lingzu. We have been taken care of by you for many years. Tianxuan is very grateful, so we don''t want to do anything to you." "Please get out of the way." Tianxuan''s voice dropped and a large number of runes gathered around her. Any one of the runes is full of unimaginable power, which makes the spiritual monks turn pale and subconsciously retreat. Now the power of Tianxuan has surpassed most of the lingzu people. I''m afraid that in the spirit clan, the only one who can suppress Tianxuan is evil. "This..." The elder of the spirit clan felt the power of Tianxuan, and his face became more and more ugly. If they want to stop Tianxuan and Tianyu now, it''s not impossible. After all, this is the base camp of the spirit clan. They have many ways to trap people. However, Tianxuan is too powerful. If they want to stop Tianxuan and Tianyu, they have to stop it by any means. At that time, the two sides will certainly be unable to stop fighting. Tianxuan Tianyu and their spirit clan will be greatly injured. "Elder Xie Wei, the two guests are tired of staying in the spirit clan. If they want to leave, let them go." At this time, evil Wushang walked out of the twisted space and said to the elder of the spirit clan. "No pain?" Evil did not see evil no Shang come over, the eyes can not help but flash a little doubt, can not help to evil Wushang asked: "this is the meaning of the patriarch?" Xie Wushang inherits the mantle of evil matchless, and has been regarded as a little clan leader in the spirit clan. What he said basically means that evil is matchless. However, this matter involves too much, evil can''t believe that evil matchless, so simply let Tianxuan and Tianyu go. In this way, are their previous efforts in vain? "That''s what master meant." Xie Wushang said to Xie Wei, and then glanced at the powerful lingzu people surrounded by Tianxuan and Tianyu, and said, "everyone, let''s go. There''s nothing wrong here." The evil Wushang came out too abrupt, leading to the strong people of the surrounding spirit clan unable to react, looked at each other, hesitated very much. Even Tianyu was puzzled. He didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He was willing to let them go! You know, in the past, when she was working for the evil matchless, Xie Wushang wanted to stare at her all day for fear that she would make some small moves and escape the spirit clan! Evil did not hesitate for a moment, after all, still did not question the evil Wushang, said: "everyone withdraw, here to me and no Shang." When the great Elder spoke, the strong ones of the spiritual family no longer insisted on it. They withdrew the runes and returned to their families. Soon, there were only four people left in the air. Tian Xuan took a deep look at the evil Wushang, and then thanks: "thank you very much." Evil Wushang bowed his hands and saluted: "no, as long as the two princes remember, once you were the patriarch, evil Wushuang saved you enough." "Hum!" Tianyu turned his head to one side and muttered, "I''ve been working for you for so many years, and my gratitude has long been over." "Feather son." Tianxuan called softly, and Tianyu was silent for a moment. Then he said, "OK, OK! I got it! This kindness will be paid back later! " At the beginning, Tianxuan was eroded by the virtual world and hanged his life by the Runes of the spirit clan. If it had not been for the evil matchless who gave the ancient spirit books, so that Tianxuan could get enough strength to resist the erosion of the virtual world, they would not have lived now. It''s not too much to say that they owe a life to the spirit clan. Seeing that Tianyu is so, Xie Wushang also smiles, and opens a space transmission door for Tianxuan and Tianyu. "This is the channel specially opened by the patriarch to yichongtian. If you don''t mind, you can enter yichongtian through this gate." After Tianyu felt the breath of the sky from the other side of the portal, he felt relieved and said to the evil Wushang coldly: "you won''t play any tricks this time?" After all, Xie Wushang tried to prevent them from leaving the spirit clan before, but now he took the initiative to help. This sudden change made Tianyu feel very strange. But what was wrong, she could not tell. "If you still want to be guests in our spiritual family, we are very welcome." Evil Wushang said with a smile, "but there is no banquet that will never end. If we force the two to stay, it will be too unreasonable, so the patriarch plans to let them go.""Of course, if you don''t trust me, you can go out there." Evil Wushang refers to a hole in the sky that is blasted out by Tianxuan, Dao. The personal world is not a world attached to the nine heavenly realms, but an independent plane in the void. Its real position may be extremely far away from the nine heavenly realms. If there is no space channel constructed by the specific coordinates of the two worlds, if we go out from this personal world and find the nine heavenly realms, both Tianxuan and Tianyu may be lost in the void, and it will take hundreds of millions of years to find the way to the nine heavenly realms. By that time, daylily will be cold. Tianyu often goes out to carry out tasks, which is quite clear. He said to Tianxuan: "sister, we don''t have the coordinates of the nine heavenly realms. If we go out from the personal sphere, we may lose ourselves in the void. Otherwise, we will go through the portal?" Tian Xuan carefully scanned the world behind the portal and confirmed that there were no traps there. Then he nodded and said, "well, only this way can we get to the nine heaven world quickly. Let''s go." "Well!" Seeing Tianxuan''s promise, Tianyu nods happily and leads Tianxuan into the portal. Evil Wushang sees Tianxuan and Tianyu enter the portal, and a faint smile hangs in his eyes, so he closes the portal. At this time, the evil did not fly to come forward and asked, "Wushang, why do you want to let Tianxuan and Tianyu go? This is really the meaning of the clan leader?" "Of course not." Evil Wushang said with a smile: "the devil emperor has found the whereabouts of this personal world, and the devil emperor has also helped our spiritual family destroy the source of the mark of the virtual kingdom." "Our spiritual family owes the great favor of the devil emperor." "Master asked me to tell you to be ready to meet the devil emperor and let him take Tianxuan and Tianyu away smoothly." Hearing Xie Wushang''s words, Xie Wei''s expression suddenly changed, "how can you..." Hiss! In the middle of the story, Xie didn''t just feel the pain in the chest. Xie Wushang pierces Xie Wei''s chest and takes out his heart! "You..." Evil not a face incredible stare evil no war, the whole person''s breath fell quickly, pupil began to loose. He was in the last moment of consciousness Saw the evil Wushang corner of the mouth, aroused a strange smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2639 "Ziling, in front of us is the coordinate given by evil ink." In the void, taiqingling looks at the place where the space storm is raging in front of her, and a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, "is the environment of lingzu''s living place so bad?" In front of Zhang Ziling and taiqingling, the power of those space storms can only be tolerated by those who are above the highest level. Moreover, even if the supreme people stay inside, they also need to consume a lot of spiritual power. This kind of place can stay for a short time, but it is definitely not suitable for a race to live for a long time! Taiqingling can''t believe that the spirit clan will live here. She hesitated: "can be evil Mo deceived us?" "Evil Mo doesn''t have to cheat us. Their branch is in wusheng city. They can''t move away in a short time. If they cheat us, they will destroy themselves." Zhang Ziling shook his head and didn''t think the evil Mo was lying, "but I also think that the spirit clan is unlikely to live in this kind of environment." The spirit clan is not a virtual kingdom. Their newborn babies are as weak as the Terrans and need to grow up. There is no way to survive in the storm! Even if Xie Wushuang can isolate the space storm by using the barrier, he has to consume a lot of spiritual power every moment. Maybe it can be done in one or two years. But in 10 to 20 million years, if Xie Wushuang wants to support the resources needed for the boundary, he will be able to create several spirit Jue emperors! There are many places in the void where there is no space storm. There is no need for evil to do so! "Qingling, I think something is wrong. You should be on guard." When Zhang Ziling approached the lingzu''s residence, he found something wrong inside. He immediately formed a defensive barrier around taiqingling and himself, slowing down the pace. Taiqingling also felt something wrong, stopped and looked at the front with a dignified face. In the space storm, there is a personal boundary. However, Zhang Ziling and taiqingling could not feel any anger in that personal world. The strong dead air escapes from the personal world, and the space storm is also caused by those dead air. "Something happened..." Seeing the situation of the personal world, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were fixed, and then he no longer hesitated, and immediately rushed into the spirit family''s personal world! At the moment when Zhang Ziling entered the personal world, the strong and extreme smell of blood came to his face. The bodies all over the mountains lay on the ground, and the blood gathered into a river! If you look at it, the city-state of the spiritual family is ruined and completely lifeless. There is no one alive! "How did it happen?" When taiqingling entered the personal world, her face was full of incredible, and she couldn''t believe her eyes. "Roar!" A roar sounded from a distance, and a huge virtual creature roared to Zhang Ziling and Taiqing bell. Zhang Ziling''s face was gloomy, and the evil Qi around him turned into a giant sickle in the air, and cut the space and the virtual world creature in two together! The dead road surges again and wipes it out completely! Wipe out a virtual world creature, and many of them have come out of the portable world. Those creatures in the virtual world have no intelligence. They are pure beasts. They belong to the lowest class in the virtual world. But now, these virtual creatures are rampant on the land of the spirit clan This can only show one thing The spirit clan has been captured by the virtual world! Zhang Ziling sweeps the personal boundary with the spirit and soul. He finds no bodies of Tianxuan and Tianyu, and breathes a sigh of relief. "I''ll try to revive them." Zhang Ziling called out the origin of the reincarnation Road, trying to find the life information of these spiritual families from the samsara ruins, but found that all the spiritual families had been completely wiped out of reincarnation, and there was no chance of resurrection! "How about it?" Taiqing bell saw that Zhang Ziling had covered all the lingzu with the reincarnation Road, but he did not take any action, so he could not help asking. Zhang Ziling sighed and took back the origin of the reincarnation road. "No, the other party is completely aiming at the extermination of the clan. All the spiritual people have been wiped out of reincarnation, and there is no chance of resurrection." "How about time back?" Taiqingling asked again, "can you see what happened here?" "The same can''t be done. The personal world has been destroyed and integrated with the void. There is no concept of time and space in the void, and there is no saying of looking back on time." Zhang Ziling fell on the land of the lingzu and grabbed a handful of scorched earth on the ground. "Just now I checked the residual spiritual power in the air. Before that, there were at least ten lingjue emperors stationed here." "Plus those borders The strength of the people who can destroy the spirit clan is at least eight kinds of chaos. This big probability is done by the king family of virtual world. " The spirit clan has become a scorched earth, and Zhang Ziling can not get more information in the ruins. He can only judge that the strength of the hands-on people crush the whole spirit family. All the spirits were killed by that man."Tianxuan and Tianyu have not left a trace. They have already left here." Zhang Ziling sighed. Although he had expected that he would come here in vain, he did not expect that it was this kind of development! It''s really surprising that the spirit clan was destroyed. Taiqingling glanced at the surrounding environment, inexplicably feeling sad and asked, "what should we do now? Go back? " "Well, there''s only another way." Zhang Ziling laughs bitterly. The spirit clan has been destroyed. No matter how he does it, he can''t find more information here. "Poof!" All of a sudden, taiqingling vomited a mouthful of blood, his face became extremely pale. Before Zhang Ziling had time to ask, he also had a chest pain, and his breath began to become unstable. "This, this is..." Taiqingling knelt on one knee. Before she could figure out what the situation was, she vomited a mouthful of blood, and the breath was weak to the extreme. "One life in one body!" Zhang Ziling''s eyes congealed, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and quickly stabilized himself and taiqingling''s body with the reincarnation road. In this case, it is obvious that evil Wushuang has been seriously injured and is on the verge of death. Zhang Ziling has a chaotic heart and the origin of the road. He can repair a lot of injuries instantly, but taiqingling is different Her body strength and evil matchless almost, evil matchless by multiple injuries, she will have multiple injuries! Misfortune never comes singly. As soon as Zhang Ziling had repaired taiqingling''s body, the spiritual power in their bodies began to be consumed at a very fast speed! The power of Taiqing bell is at the bottom in an instant! Even Zhang Ziling felt a strong sense of weakness at this time! As a result, Zhang Ziling could only supplement his own strength with chaotic energy source to maintain the huge consumption of evil matchless. In this situation, the evil matchless has already consumed his own strength and had to borrow the strength of Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling''s strength is exhausted, there is no doubt that evil will die! Zhang Ziling is also very curious Who in the end, can force evil matchless to this degree! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2640 "Ziling, it''s no way to go on like this. Sooner or later we will be dragged down!" Taiqingling felt the terrible speed of her spiritual power passing away, and her eyes were full of panic. "I know Now we have to find the place where the evil is unparalleled and rescue him. " Zhang Ziling evaluated the speed of spiritual power consumption in his body, and realized that the situation faced by evil matchless was more serious than he had imagined! According to the speed of consuming spiritual power, the evil is matchless. Now, at least three Tianxu emperors with more than seven kinds of chaos are under siege all the time! Even if Zhang Ziling can be the psychic storehouse of evil matchless, and constantly provide strength to evil matchless, the soul of evil matchless has its limit of tolerance. If we keep on defending passively, something will happen sooner or later! "Then how can we find the evil matchless? Does the same person have the function of looking for people Taiqingling asked quickly. Her spiritual power was consumed and replenished rapidly, which made her feel unbearable. Zhang Ziling said: "in the same plane, with the same life, we can find the position of evil matchless. However, evil matchless is probably in the virtual world. I only rely on the power of the contract, without the response of evil matchless, we can not confirm his position." "Too clear bell frowns," then we have no way to find evil matchless? " "Don''t be so pessimistic." Zhang Ziling to Tai Qing Ling smile, "evil matchless is a wise man, will not easily put himself in danger." "Even if there are all kinds of accidents that put him in a desperate situation, he will certainly have a second hand." "Back hand? Does he have any cards left? " Taiqingling was stunned. In his current state, he must have fallen into a dead end. Even if he had any cards, he should have used them long ago. Why hold on to now? Zhang Ziling said, "of course we are." "We?" Taiqingling became more and more puzzled. She didn''t understand Zhang Ziling''s words at all. She couldn''t help saying, "Ziling, when it''s extremely urgent, don''t sell the key..." Zhang Ziling explained with a smile: "although there is a contract of life and strength between us, life and strength are synchronized, but the contract of one life can not synchronize the seeds of chaos and the origin of Tao." "Therefore, there is a gap in our strength above the highest." "I have mastered the chaos heart and the origin of the road, and my strength has surpassed that of the evil matchless. But we still share a life, so I can''t let evil matchless die." "Therefore, evil matchless, in the face of a fatal crisis, I am the last life-saving card he relies on, the kind that can save his life at any time." "So you mean When evil matchless is really in danger, he has a way to pull you over? " "Almost so." Zhang Ziling nodded. "The enemy over there is not something you can interfere with. I don''t know how long it will take. You go back to wusheng city first and protect Xuanyu." "There is also a virtual Kingdom Royal Family hiding over there. We can''t leave for too long." "Well, be careful. Let me know if you need any help." Taiqingling knew that she had a few pounds, but she didn''t try to be brave. After telling Zhang Ziling a few words, she went back to wusheng city on the same way. Although taiqingling grew up with Zhang Ziling during this period of time, she is still poor in actual combat experience. If she goes to the virtual world rashly, she will only drag Zhang Ziling behind. After taiqingling left, Zhang Ziling had nothing to do for the time being. He sat up again in this portable world, maintaining the peak of his breath and waiting for the call of the evil matchless side. With the support of chaos heart and the origin of Tao, he can also support the consumption of evil matchless without damaging his own foundation. In this portable world, there are still a lot of virtual creatures. Zhang Ziling is the only hominid creature in this area. Although he has a strong breath, many virtual creatures still approach him and try to swallow him up. However, there is a rune border around Zhang Ziling, and all the virtual creatures close to him are turned into blood and water. "These guys Are you afraid of death? " When Zhang Ziling looked at the virtual creatures rushing towards him, he frowned slightly and felt something was wrong. Although these virtual creatures have no intelligence, there are still some basic ways to seek good fortune and avoid evil. But now, those virtual creatures not only don''t fear his breath, but also know that they will die if they get close to him, but they are still in succession, as if they are in a hurry to die Now this scene, too abnormal! "Is it that What else is there in this place that I haven''t discovered? " Zhang Ziling''s mind moved and his eyes closed. He spread his spirit to the whole personal world and felt everything in this space. Dong Dong! Suddenly, Zhang Ziling heard a very weak heartbeat! "This is Heartbeat? " Zhang Ziling suddenly opened his eyes and immediately looked for the heart beating direction. He soon found a heart only half of which was left under the collapsed house!That heart blood has run dry, should have lost vitality, but for some reason, it began to beat again. Zhang Ziling picked up the heart and found that there was still a very weak vitality in it! If it wasn''t for the heart beating, and he was holding it in his own hands, he would not have noticed the only vitality of the heart. "There is still such a harvest..." Zhang Ziling thought that he would not gain anything in the lingzu residence, but he did not expect that he found this heart under the inspiration of virtual world creatures For Zhang Ziling, who has mastered the origin of the reincarnation Road, as long as there is vitality, even if there is only a little bit left, he can revive people! Without thinking about why the virtual world creatures would help him find this half heart, Zhang Ziling quickly called out the origin of the reincarnation road and wrapped the heart with the power of the Tao. Soon, the heart was growing granulation at the speed visible to the naked eye, and tissue and bones grew around it A human frame, quickly complete! In less than a minute, Zhang Ziling has completely revived people! "I..." In the end, his eyes have not been revived. After a while, his memory slowly recovered, thinking of who he was and what had happened before Zhang Ziling asked, "are you awake?" The man shook his head, "still feel some headache, can''t think too much." Seeing him like this, Zhang Ziling also knew that he could not say anything for a while. He threw a suit of clothes to him from the space ring and said, "put on your clothes first, and then talk about other things later." Although he can reshape the spirit clan''s body, his clothes have to be prepared separately. The resurrected spirit clan is still shining. After the lingzu was dressed and sobered up, Zhang Ziling asked, "what''s your name?" "Evil." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2641 Evil did not calm down and looked at Zhang Ziling. He hesitated and asked, "are you The devil? " He is very clear that he was attacked by Xie Wushang before he died. If he had not hidden his breath of life in his heart with secret arts before he died, he would have been wiped away by evil Wushang. In fact, he is just waiting for a slim hope. Wait for the devil to come! In his state, only the evil emperor who has mastered the origin of reincarnation can revive him. If the devil did not arrive, he would sooner or later finish the last trace of vitality, and then disappear. In fact, Xie Wei didn''t believe that Zhang Ziling had found him before he was completely annihilated. What he had done was just a dying struggle. "It seems that you know me, and I don''t have to introduce me too much." Zhang Ziling didn''t say his name when he saw the evil. He simply opened the door to see the mountain and said, "I came to look for Tianxuan and Tianyu. Tell me what happened here?" "Where are Tianxuan and Tianyu?" Asked by Zhang Ziling, the evil did not sweep around the ruins of the spiritual family, and his eyes suddenly showed endless sadness. "It''s evil without sorrow He is so cruel... " He clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. "No evil?" Hearing the name, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were slightly frozen, "what''s going on?" "Evil Wushang betrayed my family. He did all this." The evil did not sink the voice way: "the sky Xuan highness and the heavenly feather highness also were cheated to the nine heaven boundary by the evil Wu Shang, did not know where." "I remember that evil Wushang is not the reincarnation of evil and matchless distraction? Can he betray evil Hearing what Xie did not say, Zhang Ziling always felt that it was something mysterious and extremely incredible. Since Xie Wushang was taken away by Xie Wushuang, Xie Wushang seems to be treated as a confidant by Xie Wushuang. With the incomparable evil temperament, can be counted by one''s own confidants? It was so incredible that Zhang Ziling doubted the truth of Xie Wei''s words for the first time. However strange it was, Zhang Ziling could not deny that it had happened. "I don''t know what''s going on At that time, his highness Tianxuan and Tianyu broke out of the suoxian pagoda, and were ready to go to see you, the devil emperor. " "We didn''t dare to stop them. It''s our intention to stop them." "At that time, Xie Wushang appeared. He said that he took the order of the clan leader to open a space transmission door for Tianxuan and Tianyu to let them leave the spirit clan." "After that, evil Wushang sneaked on me, and provided the coordinates of our spiritual family''s residence to the virtual Kingdom Royal family, so that the virtual world could come..." "Without preparation, all our spiritual compatriots were slaughtered by the evil Wushang and the virtual Kingdom kings!" Zhang Ziling frowned, "do you mean that evil Wushang betrayed evil matchless and went to cooperate with virtual world instead?" Although it sounds illusory, you can think of the dangerous situation that the evil matchless is now in. Only when the most trusted person betrays, can he be forced to this situation. "But Why does evil Wushang cheat Tianxuan and Tianyu into the same heaven again? " Zhang Ziling''s heart is even more confused, since evil Wushang chose to betray evil matchless and take refuge in the virtual world, he had no reason to let go of Tianxuan and Tianyu. The evil is matchless to keep Tianxuan and Tianyu in order to contain Zhang Ziling. But the virtual Kingdom doesn''t have to. After all, Zhang Ziling had blasted through the territory of the virtual Kingdom Royal family before, and the virtual Kingdom Royal Family hated him to the bone! Tianxuan and Tianyu are standing on one side with Zhang Ziling. If the virtual Kingdom Royal family meets, they think of it as soon as possible! "I don''t know..." Xie Wei could not answer Zhang Ziling''s questions, so he asked Zhang Ziling, "what are you going to do now, Lord devil?" "The spirit clan has been destroyed. I have nowhere to go. Please let me help you..." Zhang Ziling came back to his mind and looked at Xie Wei. There were so many doubts about this matter that he always felt that something was wrong everywhere, but what was wrong was beyond his imagination for a moment. However, Zhang Ziling had no choice but to put those doubts behind him. He did not ask the evil: "now your patriarch is in danger, and he has not contacted me for a long time. Do you have a way to find him?" "Patriarch in danger?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xie Wei''s eyes changed slightly and his tone changed obviously. "The clan leader once left a star watching platform in the clan. We can contact the clan leader through the star watching platform, but Xie Wushang is a close friend of the clan leader. He also knows the function of the star watching platform. I''m afraid that the star watching platform is..." Zhang Ziling said, "take me to have a look. In the end, it is to do something." "Yes Seeing that Zhang Ziling said so, Xie Wei didn''t say anything else, so he took Zhang Ziling to the star watching platform of lingzu.As expected, the so-called Observatory has been completely destroyed, with only a large number of virtual creatures occupying it. Zhang Ziling wiped out the virtual creatures, went to the broken Observatory, checked it, and finally gave up the idea of restoration. The observatory was built with the help of runes, but all the rune patterns were destroyed and no trace was left. If Zhang Ziling wanted to repair it, he couldn''t do it. Looking at Xiangxie, Zhang Ziling did not ask, "do you have any way to repair or rebuild the observatory?" Xie Wei explained: "it''s not difficult to build the observatory itself, but if you want to locate the position of the patriarch, you need to use the blood of the patriarch..." "But our aim now is to find the patriarch, and where can we get his blood?" "You need the blood that is matchless..." Zhang Ziling read a sentence in a low voice, and his mind moved. Hearing the description of Xie Wei, Zhang Ziling probably understood the principle of connecting evil with the celestial observatory. In essence, he used the power of blood to build the connection. Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang are the same life. According to the truth, his blood can also produce the same effect. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling did not say to evil: "you first build the observatory, the rest I have a way." "Evil is not surprised to say:" do you have a way to contact the patriarch? " "Some ideas, I''ll try." Zhang Ziling did not explain too much, and Xie Wei did not dare to ask more questions. He gathered runes around him, moved the earth and rocks, and began to build a star watching platform. Zhang Ziling saw that Xie didn''t use runes to build a stargazing platform. His eyes were slightly frozen. He asked, "are you sure that''s how the observatory was built?" The evil way: "the devil emperor knows something. I am the elder of the spirit clan. When the clan leader is not there, I am in charge of all the affairs of the family." "The construction and repair of this Observatory was contracted by me before. I am familiar with it and can''t be wrong." "I see..." Hearing this, Zhang Ziling nodded and did not ask any more questions. After all, runes are extensive and profound. Zhang Ziling has not finished studying the ancient spirit books. He does not know some special Rune construction methods, which is normal. But Zhang Ziling still secretly engraved a rune in his palm. Keep an eye on it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2642 "Lord devil, the Observatory has been rebuilt, but it can''t be started without the blood essence of the patriarch. What do you want to do, my lord?" Evil did not build a good Observatory, to Zhang Ziling respectfully line a ceremony, asked. Zhang Ziling asked, "if there is a blood of unparalleled evil, what should we do next?" "Do you have the blood of the patriarch?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xie Wei was stunned at first, and then said, "if there is the blood of the clan leader, the matter will be simple." "My Lord, you only need to drop the blood of the patriarch into the small pit in the center of the star watching, and all the rest can be handed over to the observatory." "So simple?" Zhang Ziling a Leng, "there are other matters needing attention?" Xie Wei said: "the observatory is run by Rune independently, and it doesn''t need to be manipulated by the devil emperor. As long as there is the blood of the clan leader, the observatory can automatically find the position of the clan leader." "I see." Hearing the words of Xie Wei, Zhang Ziling no longer hesitated and went straight to the star watching platform. At this time, the evil matchless side is still engaged in a fierce battle, Zhang Ziling internal power consumption speed doubled. In addition, Zhang Ziling also needs to help taiqingling replenish qi and blood. Even if he can use the chaotic energy source, he can''t bear it. There is not a lot of time left for him, he must find the evil matchless as soon as possible! In the center of his hand, he cuts his own blood into the center of the altar. Seeing that Zhang Ziling used his own blood, he quickly called out: "my Lord! Not with your blood! It''s the patriarch''s! " "So do mine." Zhang Ziling said faintly, looking at his own blood and star watching platform fusion. Soon, the observatory was on. Thousands of stars appeared around Zhang Ziling, and the observatory began to turn to locate the position of evil. In the illusion, three light spots slowly lit up. One of them is here in zhangziling, and the other is still moving. Judging from the location, it is estimated that it is from taiqingling. Zhang Ziling focused his eyes on the last light spot, remembered its coordinates, and murmured: "this last light spot should be the location of evil matchless..." "I didn''t expect it was so simple..." As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, a faint light lit up in an extremely distant place beyond the illusion. "Is that?" Seeing the extra light spot, Zhang Ziling was a little stunned. Before he had time to study what happened to the extra light spot, the observatory suddenly collapsed! The illusion disappeared, and the boundary rose around the observatory, and Zhang Ziling was locked inside. "How could that happen?" Evil did not see the collapse of the observatory, the whole person completely confused, do not understand what happened. They have been using the Observatory for a long time, and this has never happened! "Ha ha! Zhang Ziling, you are still on the hook after all At this time, there was a bleak laugh in the sky. When Zhang Ziling heard the reputation, he saw that the space above was slightly distorted and evil Wushang came out. Together with the evil Wushang, there are two chaos masters of the virtual Kingdom Royal family, a Taoist immortal master! Seeing the three strong men of the virtual Kingdom, Zhang Ziling''s pupil shrank suddenly! The border around the observatory becomes a cage, trapping Zhang Ziling completely inside! The evil did not see the situation and was extremely frightened. He quickly explained to Zhang Ziling, "Lord devil, this is not my business! I don''t know why the observatory is like this "No, I set you up!" "Not you, of course." The evil Wushang in the air said with a sneer, "do you think you''re so clever that you can really hide it from me?" "I''m just scheming to let you live. I want you to build a deadly cage for the devil!" "Your memory has been slightly modified by me. The observatory you built will not be the original one!" "You Hear the words of evil no Shang, evil not directly a mouthful of blood vomited out! He didn''t expect that evil Wushang''s mind should be so vicious! However, Zhang Ziling was still quite calm. Looking at the evil Wushang in the sky, he said, "it seems that you have already guessed that I will use the star watching platform to find the evil matchless, and dig a hole for me in advance." "On the face of it, the virtual Kingdom Royal family is aiming at the unparalleled evil. In fact, the real target this time is me, right?" "You''re a bit of an evil man." "Thank you for your praise." Evil Wushang laughed at Zhang Ziling, "if you want to blame, you must be for the spirit family, and hard break into the territory of the virtual kingdom." "If you destroy the source of the mark, you will directly pierce through the territory of the virtual Kingdom Royal family, causing heavy losses to the royal family." "How could the adults of the virtual Kingdom swallow such a heavy loss?" "So the adults found me and asked me to lay out and catch you.""Fortunately, I know that you and Shifu are one and the same. If master is in crisis, you will never stand by." "Besides, you will certainly come to the lingzu residence to look for Tianxuan and Tianyu, so I just need to put Shifu in danger, dig a hole here, and ask the emperor to enter the urn." Zhang Ziling said: "in terms of assholes, you are not too much to your master." "By the way, where are Tianxuan and Tianyu?" "Enough, Zhang Ziling. You talk too much." Zhang Ziling''s conversation with Xie Wushuang was interrupted by the chaos master of the virtual Kingdom Royal family. He stood up, and the chaotic heart emerged and poured out a large number of chaotic energy sources. The border of Zhang Ziling was trapped and reinforced again. Evil is not dominated by the chaos force on the ground, the whole body bone burst to pieces, fresh blood dyed red clothes. Just the breath of chaos is enough to make evil not die suddenly! The chaos master didn''t even look at the evil. He looked at Zhang Ziling on the observation platform and said, "Zhang Ziling, today is the death of you and evil." "If you offend my royal family, no one can live safely!" "Even if you are the master of chaos!" When the voice dropped, another chaos master also called out his own chaotic heart, strengthened the boundary that trapped Zhang Ziling, and ensured that Zhang Ziling had no chance to escape. They all know the speed of Zhang Ziling and know that once Zhang Ziling is released, they will never catch him! Seeing the two chaotic hearts floating in the sky, as well as the covetous Taoist master on the other side, Zhang Ziling sighed slightly, "it seems that we can''t escape today." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xie Wushang also thought that Zhang Ziling had given up his resistance, and said with a smile: "demon emperor, I''d better advise you to cancel the contract with my master, or my master will consume your strength over there You''ll only die faster. " "Of course, if you want to join the royal family, I think adults will be happy to accept you." Evil Wushang said half, suddenly see Zhang Ziling hair white, chaos heart emerged, the whole person suddenly a Leng, "you?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes turned red. He raised his eyes and looked at the evil Wu Shang in the sky. He said, "you are thinking of farting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2643 "Want, want to fart to eat?" Hearing what Zhang Ziling said, Xie Wushang''s mouth twitched. He really didn''t know how to describe his current mood. Feeling the great insult, Xie Wushang''s face quickly became gloomy, "devil emperor, do you still think you can survive?" "After today, you, the evil is matchless, and the spirit clan All of them will become the dust of history, and the nine heavenly realms will become the world of virtual worlds "Noisy!" Zhang Ziling snorted coldly, and the chaotic energy source surged to the boundary outside the observatory, which directly caused a large number of cracks on the boundary! Evil Wushang was scared and retreated again and again! "So strong?" Seeing Zhang Ziling''s attack, the two chaos masters blasted their agglomerative boundary out of the crack, and their expressions all changed. They quickly injected their own chaotic energy source into the boundary and strengthened the boundary. "That guy is not just the master of chaos. Watch it!" The immortal Master said quickly, and then the space in front of him was distorted! At the next moment, the immortal master of the road appears behind Zhang Ziling through the twisted space. The breath of death condenses in his palm and blows to Zhang Ziling! Boom! Zhang Ziling disappeared in the same place. The attack of the Taoist immortal fell on the border outside the observatory, but was absorbed by the border. "Let me have a good try. What is the ability of the Taoist immortal master?" Zhang Ziling immediately went to the Taoist immortal master, holding a huge sickle condensed by the chaotic energy source in his hand, and cut him hard. The rune chain flew out of the ground, wrapped around the legs of the immortal master, and tied him to the spot. "Hum!" The immortal master of the road obviously had no intention to avoid it, and the palm space quickly twisted. He twisted the space into a sword and cut it to Zhang Ziling. The twisted space collides with the scythe, and the space within the boundary is instantly broken. Zhang Ziling and the immortal master of the road enter into the void. Zhang Ziling''s Scythe was annihilated with the sword of the immortal master. However, Zhang Ziling was ready for the next wave of attack and condensed a large number of runes in front of him to encircle the immortal master! "Chaos Rune ¡¤ cannon of death!" Zhang Ziling snapped, and countless runes lit up a dark light. The immortal master realized that Zhang Ziling''s attack could threaten him, so he tore open the space and wanted to avoid it. But as soon as he tore open the space, the space crack suddenly collapsed! "Is this?" The immortal master of the road suddenly looked at Zhang Ziling and saw that the origin of the road of time and space was suspended in front of Zhang Ziling, interfering with the surrounding space-time. Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "although this space is generally under your control, I also have the origin of the road of time and space. It''s OK to disturb you once." "You can''t avoid it!" The pupil of the immortal master shrinks sharply. Boom! A large number of runes spew out black light cannon, and the black light engulfed the immortal master of the road! Zhang Ziling didn''t relax at all when he looked at the immortal master who was engulfed by the cannons. The Taoist immortal master didn''t use all his strength at the beginning, but he was so absorbed that he won the upper hand. Just to deal with a Taoist immortal master, he uses chaos heart, the origin of Tao and rune together. There are two chaos masters outside, and the spiritual power in his body is consumed by evil Zhang Ziling seems to have the upper hand, but in fact has been forced to a desperate situation. Zhang Ziling''s current situation will be better if we remove the same life as one and there is no evil and matchless oil bottle, but At the beginning, the warning from the future demons has been echoing in Zhang Ziling''s mind. Although Zhang Ziling''s current strength has exceeded his future self, the world line has been forced to change But Zhang Ziling always felt that the admonition of the devil was not over. This is not the time to release one. "Well, it''s not that there is no chance to win now. Focus on fighting first!" Zhang Ziling put the idea of dissolving one''s life into the back of his mind, and focused on the two chaos masters of the Tao and the outside. Now his only chance is to use the barren field to cut off the strength of the three virtual Kingdom clans, and then take the opportunity to escape here to save the evil matchless! As for solving the three virtual Kingdom clans here, Zhang Ziling thought that he could not defeat three with one. "Man, you''ve pissed me off!" The first master of the road, suppressed by Zhang Ziling, roared, and all the runes around him were swallowed up by the power of the void! The immortal master of the road was in the eye of Zhang Ziling. He gasped heavily, his body had been blown up by Zhang Ziling''s chaotic rune, and his breath fell to the bottom of the valley. However, under the repair of the reincarnation road and the supply of the empty road, his breath quickly returned to the peak, and his body became intact. The empty road can devour everything, and can also devour all forces to supply the users of the road.In other words, Zhang Ziling had a chance to wipe out the immortal master unless he could surpass the limit that the empty road could swallow. However, the immortal master of the road still has the reincarnation road Even if Zhang Ziling wiped out the immortal master of the road for a while, he had no spare power to remove him from reincarnation. The Taoist immortal Lord can still be resurrected in a very short time. "Please..." Looking at the Taoist immortal master''s recovery to the peak, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed a trace of solemnity, and his thoughts turned rapidly, thinking about the way to get out of the way. However, the virtual Kingdom Royal family did not intend to give Zhang Ziling time to think. The Taoist immortal Lord once again rushed to him. There was also a chaos master outside who rushed into the border and joined the war. The siege of the immortal master of the Tao and the master of chaos broke Zhang Ziling''s defense in an instant, which made Zhang Ziling all over. It''s scarred! "My Lord The evil outside the boundary was not about to crack, so his fists kept beating the boundary, trying to save Zhang Ziling. Unfortunately, it''s meaningless. He blamed himself for all these troubles. If he had not rebuilt the observatory himself, Zhang Ziling would not have been trapped in the border and had no place to escape. Zhang Ziling is their last hope. If Zhang Ziling dies in this battle, the lingzu and the nine heavenly realms Will be completely reduced to the plaything of virtual creatures! "Don''t struggle, you have no hope." Evil Wushang appeared behind the evil Wei and sneered: "the strength of the virtual Kingdom Royal family is much stronger than we imagined." "They fought in countless universes, and the spirits of the three thousand worlds were just a small race in the countless universes they fought for." "From the beginning to the end, the virtual Kingdom Royal family did not pay attention to us." "Surrender is our best ending." Evil did not turn to see evil Wu Shang, gnashing teeth: "evil no war, your conscience can be safe?" "The patriarch treats you sincerely and regards you as a descendant. Why do you betray the patriarch?" "Betrayal?" Xie Wushang picked up his eyebrows, and his smile became more and more intense. "That old guy has been living for a long time. I''m just trying to use the existing resources as much as possible to find a way back for myself. How can I betray him?" "He''s going to die anyway. Why can''t I use his death to make me live better?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2644 "The patriarch is going to die?" Hearing the words of Xie Wushang, the pupil of Xie Wei shrinks suddenly. I can''t believe what I heard! He grabbed Xie Wushang''s shoulders and said excitedly, "what do you mean? What is the patriarch dying? " "Make it clear to me!" For the spirit clan, evil is the belief of their spirit. Once upon a time, the spiritual family suffered many disasters more serious than this, but they all survived under the leadership of evil matchless. Therefore, in the eyes of Xie Wei, even if their clan is destroyed, as long as the evil is matchless, he will certainly be able to develop again with the spirit clan! But "Almost. You should go too." Xie Wushang didn''t answer Xie Wei''s question and pushed him into the boundary, trying to let the chaos master and the Taoist immortal Lord''s pressure wipe him out! Evil is not only the highest. No matter his spirit or body, he is far from the master of chaos and the immortal master of the Tao. At the moment when he is pushed into the boundary by the evil Wushang, his body is crushed into powder and his soul is broken! Evil Wushang squinted and said with a smile, "goodbye forever." However, just before the evil spirit was about to disappear, Zhang Ziling immediately went to the side of Xie Wei, protecting his last ray of spirit and receiving it into his personal world. Zhang Ziling looked back at Xie Wushang. His eyes were very indifferent. He was scared by Xie Wushang, and his face turned white! Zhang Ziling has been his psychological shadow since xuanxiao, even now. However, after looking at the evil Wushang, Zhang Ziling was no longer distracted and began to fight with the two virtual kingdoms. "Bang!" Evil Wushang saw that Zhang Ziling was once again dragged by the virtual Kingdom Royal family, but he still quickly retreated to the distance. "The three royal families are here. You can''t escape today. I see how you can turn the tables!" Xie Wushang''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of cold killing intention. "The outer virtual Kingdom Royal family is determined to keep the boundary unbroken. I have only one master of Tao and a master of chaos." "This border can enter the inner side freely from the outside, but it can''t get out from the inside..." "I can temporarily cut off the power of the two virtual Kingdom clans with the barren field, and can create an instant opportunity for me to bombard the border, but the opportunity is only once, and we must grasp it." When Zhang Ziling supported the stormy attacks of the two virtual kingdoms, he also had a brainstorming in his mind, thinking quickly about ways to escape. However, for Zhang Ziling, the only trouble now is that the chaos master outside is still absorbed in the maintenance of the border. Once he is in trouble, the chaos master outside will definitely strengthen the border defense. If he did not break the boundary after he used the barren field, he would surely die. "We have to sell a flaw to let him relax his vigilance..." Zhang Ziling glanced at the outer virtual Kingdom Royal family, and no longer hesitated. He deliberately accepted the joint attack of the chaos master and the Taoist immortal master in the border! Bang! Zhang Ziling''s body was directly blasted off by two people, half of his body hit the border, and his breath fell to the bottom of the valley! "Ha ha! Man, that''s all you have Seeing that Zhang Ziling was seriously injured, the Taoist immortal also laughed out loud, and his tone was full of sarcasm. Another chaos master also sneered: "demon emperor, even if you are the chaos master and provoked my virtual Kingdom Royal family, you will only die!" "You will be used as a model by my family to deter all walks of life!" Zhang Ziling was seriously injured. The chaos master and the Taoist immortal master in the border were still in the peak state, and the victory and defeat of both sides were divided. Zhang Ziling must die! "It''s over..." Outside the evil without Shang and chaos master see, also can''t help to relax. In this situation, Zhang Ziling has no hope of turning the tables again. "Devil, it''s your honor to die in our hands." After making a mockery, the chaos master and the Taoist immortal master did not give Zhang Ziling a chance to breathe. They concentrated their strongest attacks and tried to erase Zhang Ziling''s reincarnation in one fell swoop. Against Zhang Ziling, the virtual Kingdom Royal family is not naive enough to enslave chaos. All they have to do is wipe out the matter. "This is the chance!" After the final attack between the chaos master in the border and the Taoist immortal master, Zhang Ziling keenly captured that the chaos master outside began to relax and the surrounding boundary became fragile. "Wasteland!" With a light drink, the space around him instantly turns gray and spreads to the master of chaos and the immortal master of Tao. The evil Wushang, who thought the victory had been decided, saw Zhang Ziling release the barren field, and immediately realized what Zhang Ziling was going to do. He quickly called out: "be careful, adults. The devil emperor wants to use the deserted field!" Unfortunately, it''s too late to remind you of the evil.Zhang Ziling''s barren territory covered the two virtual Kingdom clans, which instantly reduced their breath by half, and their attack rhythm was completely disrupted! "Chaos Rune ¡¤ energy source gun!" Zhang Ziling took advantage of this opportunity to condense runes and integrate his own chaotic energy sources into it and bombard them out! Boom!!! In a short time, Zhang Ziling blasted a big hole in the boundary, and the gun of Qi source penetrated into the sky, which directly broke the whole portable world! "Not good!" The faces of the three virtual kingdoms changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Ziling still had this card. They rushed to Zhang Ziling one after another, hoping to make up for the lost sheep! Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling had a plan. He escaped from the border before the chaos master outside would complete the border. "Thousand face Rune ¡¤ disease!" Zhang Ziling did not speak hard, nor disgusted the three virtual kingdom. He did not hesitate to urge runes to leave. For him, escaping the border is just the first step. Next, he has to compete with the virtual kingdom to save the trapped evil matchless! "Damn it Seeing that Zhang Ziling escaped successfully, the three virtual Kingdom clans twisted their faces to the extreme and growled. The void vibrates, and endless powers rage around! Evil Wushang was shocked by the pressure of the three virtual Kingdom Royal Families, and his body of Tianxu emperor collapsed directly! "A great shame!" "What a shame!" The three virtual Kingdom clans roared, and the chest was filled with endless anger! Twice in a row! Two chaos masters, one Taoist immortal master, let a human escape twice in a row! For them, it is a loud slap in the face, which makes their cheek ache! The dignity of the royal family is trampled on! "This How could it be? " The spirit of the evil spirit stood in the void, looking at the direction of Zhang Ziling''s escape, and his face was full of ashes. This time, he gambled on everything, trying to kill Zhang Ziling and evil matchless! Two chaotic masters, one immortal master, a safe plan This is a must kill situation, but still let Zhang Ziling escape? "No I haven''t lost yet! I also have Tianxuan and Tianyu Evil Wushang murmured, his expression gradually became distorted. "I can still win!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2645 In the virtual world, a piece of barren land. It''s full of sand all the year round. There is no spiritual power, no living things, and there is silence all around. In the middle of this barren continent, there is a black barrier standing between heaven and earth, which is full of runes and powerful forces. Evil matchless is sitting on the stone platform in the middle of the barrier, all limbs are chained, and a sharp sword is inserted in the chest. Outside the barrier, a large number of virtual realm creatures attack the evil matchless barrier in turn, and there are five virtual Kingdom kings sitting around in the sky with the power of five corners to suppress the power of evil matchless. They had been successful in sneaking attack on the evil matchless. The swords and the chains on the chest of evil matchless were their work, and they had been swallowing the power of evil matchless. However, when they were about to wipe out evil matchless, evil matchless successfully condensed a defense barrier with Rune to block their attack. Five Tianxu emperors with seven chaotic species and a large number of virtual world creatures besieged a seriously injured and dying evil, but they could not win it for a long time, which made the faces of many virtual Kingdom Royal Families extremely ugly and could not hang on. They regard themselves as the strongest race in the virtual world, and they are the only true God, which is above the myriad universes. But the five royal families joined hands, but they couldn''t win the seriously wounded spirit clan It''s unacceptable to them! "Damn it, why is this guy so stubborn? The barrier can''t be broken! " A virtual kingdom said impatiently. Another virtual realm royal family said: "it is said that evil matchless and a chaos master have concluded a contract of the same life. He should be using the power of the chaos master, otherwise he would have died." "But there are two chaos masters in our family, and one immortal master of the road is going to kill the contract maker with matchless evil. It should be solved soon." "I don''t know what''s wrong with the master of chaos. The contract that can be released at any time has to be hung up with evil all the time. Isn''t it just a drag bottle?" "Hum! This is a stupid Terran. Even if he becomes the master of chaos, he is also a fool Several virtual Kingdom clans have a word without a chat, although they still can''t break through the evil matchless defense, but also completely cut off the evil matchless retreat. It''s only a matter of time before we take the evil matchless. At this time, the evil matchless sitting in the barrier opened his eyes slightly, looked up at the sky, and the corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, "I knew you would come." Voice down, evil without double, hair white, pupil red. Click! The chains that bound him were broken. Xie Wushuang stood up and held the sword blade in his chest with one hand. The surrounding runes were revealed and pasted on the sword to melt the sword! The double eyes of the king''s eyes are shrouded in the sky. "How could that be possible?" "Why does he have so much power?" They are staring at the evil matchless inside the barrier, did not expect that the evil matchless still has the spare strength to tear off their immortal lock! At that time, the space above them was distorted and Zhang Ziling flew out! "You run away The roar of the immortal master of the virtual realm royal family sounded in their minds, but those virtual Kingdom princes could not respond to it. White haired Zhang Ziling was surrounded by a chain of chaotic energy sources, which pierced the five virtual realms in an instant. The chaotic energy source invades in, stirs their body to pieces! "Take it With a big move, Zhang Ziling collected more than 30 kinds of chaos of the five virtual Kingdom royal families into his own personal realm, and then rushed into the barrier of evil matchless and grasped evil matchless. "If you stay a little later, I''ll be really cold." Evil is matchless and laughs. "Stop talking nonsense and run away first." Zhang Ziling had no time and no evil. He accelerated with runes and escaped from the barren land at a very fast speed. The chaos master and the immortal master of the virtual kingdom came late, and their eyes were broken when they saw the five kings who only had spirits left and even the seeds of congenital chaos had been taken away. "Zhang! Son! Mausoleum "I will kill you The shrill roar echoed in the space, and the powerful momentum directly shattered the barren land. Those virtual creatures who besieged evil spirits burst into blood foam one after another! "Chase!" Two chaos masters and a Taoist immortal master did not intend to let Zhang Ziling leave, and they pursued Zhang Ziling again. They are completely angry. Even if they pursue the nine heaven realm and destroy it, they will kill Zhang Ziling and evil matchless! In the virtual world, Zhang Ziling flies away with incomparable evils. At the same time, he sends a message to taiqingling, telling her the coordinates of her personal world, and asking her to put the nine heaven magic beads into her personal world. Zhang Ziling knew that his repeated actions had completely annoyed the virtual Kingdom Royal family. If he returned to the nine heaven realm, the virtual Kingdom Royal family would directly smash the nine Heaven Kingdom! Even if there is a chaos master in the nine heavenly realms, they can''t stop the angry virtual Kingdom Royal family!"You really taught a good apprentice. How do you feel now?" After Zhang Ziling got the nine heaven magic beads, he made fun of the evil matchless. It can be said that their current situation is completely caused by the evil Wushang. If the evil Wushuang can be trapped like this, it can be regarded as evil Wushang''s graduation. "That boy is promising." Evil matchless smile, but the betrayal of evil Wushang did not feel the slightest anger. "But that''s all he''s got. If you can hold your breath a little longer, I''m afraid you and I will be ruined." Hear evil matchless words, Zhang Ziling slightly pick eyebrow, "mean you still have backhand?" "You can only say that there are some countermeasures. The key is to rely on you." "We have to get rid of the three virtual Kingdom clans who are chasing after us." Evil matchless glanced at the distant hanging virtual Kingdom Royal family, and then said to Zhang Ziling, "go to the territory of the virtual kingdom." "Throw yourself into the net? It''s better to go back and fight now Before that, Zhang Ziling only went to the periphery of the virtual Kingdom Kingdom, and almost did not escape. Now he goes again. He can''t bear it if he provokes a swarm of virtual Kingdom Royal Families again! Evil matchless way: "you went to the virtual Kingdom Royal family before, also saw that there are people in the virtual Kingdom killing each other?" "Yes, I have." Zhang Ziling nodded and asked, "but even if you have provoked a part of the virtual Kingdom, what''s the use of this?" "The master of chaos and the master of the Tao behind us is also the king of the virtual world. Even if the king of the virtual world is stupid, he knows that it is impossible to help us deal with their own family members if they are stupid." Evil matchless way: "of course I know this. I''m not asking you to provoke the virtual Kingdom Royal family. When I went deep into the virtual Kingdom Kingdom Kingdom territory, they just defeated a party''s will of the universe and recaptured the origin of the Tao. Now they haven''t had time to absorb it." Zhang Ziling''s heart moved, "what do you mean?" Evil is matchless, evil spirit smiles, "I help you to get the origin of the void Road, and then..." "You kill them!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2646 Virtual realm Royal territory. The big hole that Zhang Ziling had blasted out before had been repaired by the virtual Kingdom Royal family at this time, and there was nothing different from the appearance. Zhang Ziling''s speed was much faster than that of chasing his chaos master and Taoist immortal master. When he arrived at the virtual Kingdom Kingdom territory with evil matchless, the three virtual Kingdom royal families had disappeared. In addition, he made a special detour. When the three virtual realms reacted, he would be finished in the virtual realm. Zhang Ziling stopped in front of the virtual Kingdom Royal family''s territory, looked at the front of the chaos shrouded in the strict virtual Kingdom Kingdom Kingdom territory, to evil matchless asked: "now what should we do? I''m not going to let me break in again? " Last time, he was lucky to meet a virtual Kingdom Royal family fighting on the edge, so that he had an opportunity to take advantage of. Now, if you want to copy the last way to enter the virtual Kingdom Kingdom territory, not to mention whether you can encounter another battlefield, the process of looking for loopholes is enough to make the chaos master and the Taoist immortal master come back. "Of course not. I have a little brother in the virtual kingdom. We can go through him." Evil matchless smile, take out a message jade, use it to send a message. "A little brother in the virtual kingdom? Are you so good? " Zhang Ziling had a new understanding of his means. With the strength and arrogance of the virtual Kingdom Royal family, it is even more difficult to accept him as a younger brother. Even if he was locked in the chaotic crystal, he was forced to do things for him because of his strength. If Mo is put back in the virtual realm, he believes that Mo will not hesitate to betray and return to the virtual kingdom. "You have to be a bit of a master." Evil matchless smile to Zhang Ziling, in the void medium for a moment, there is a reply in the jade. Evil matchless read the news in the jade, and then took the message jade in Zhang Ziling and shook it. He said, "see, it''s done." "That''s the power of networking." "Look, you''re happy." Zhang Ziling did not have a good breath of white evil matchless one eye, "hurry up, now our neck can still hang a few knives!" In fact, Zhang Ziling is not worried about himself. After all, no matter how strong the chaos master and the Taoist immortal master are, their speed is not as fast as him, so there is no threat to him. What worried him most was that the three virtual Kingdom kings were angry and were chasing him all the time. If they calmed down and turned to the troubles of the nine heaven realm, he would have no idea. Therefore, for Zhang Ziling, he must improve his own strength as soon as possible. Not to mention killing all the three virtual Kingdom Royal Families, at least let them fear and dare not easily move the nine heaven realm. "Come with me." The evil is matchless. Zhang Ziling did not waste time when he said so. He flew directly to the Kingdom territory of the virtual kingdom. Zhang Ziling followed. A door opened in a place outside the residence of the virtual Kingdom Royal family, which was originally shrouded in chaos. A virtual Kingdom Royal family, which looks like a human youth, is standing there, and has no match for evil. "Lord evil! Here The king of the virtual world yelled, his eyes full of excitement. Zhang Ziling looked at the virtual Kingdom Royal family and found that he also had the strength of five chaotic species, evil matchless had absorbed the heart demons. Before that, the strength of evil matchless should be much weaker than that of the virtual Kingdom Royal family. It''s hard for Zhang Ziling to imagine how evil Wushuang fooled the virtual Kingdom Royal family. "Xiaoyan, didn''t you disturb others?" Evil matchless flies to inflame in front of, soft voice asks a way. "Don''t worry, the evil emperor. I''m reliable. Now the whole clan is busy repairing the camp and fighting with each other. They don''t notice us!" Yan rubbed his hands and said with a smile that he did not have the arrogance of the virtual kingdom. He was more like a vicious dogleg. Zhang Ziling has seen many virtual Kingdom royal families. The first time he met Yan, the whole person was also a little confused, thinking that he had met a false virtual Kingdom Royal family. After reporting to evil matchless, Yan looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a thumbs up: "yo! Is this the devil emperor? I can see your brilliant appearance in our country before "Blow out a big hole in our territory directly, which makes those old guys bleed and smoke on their heads. They''re incomparable!" Hearing Yan''s praise, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of his mouth. He looked at the evil, pointed to the inflammation of the fingers, and pointed to his own brain, full of doubts. This Yan is the king of the virtual realm. At this time, he behaves like a foreigner. He doesn''t expect the king of the virtual realm to be good. This makes him suspect that Yan is a fool. Evil matchless smile way: "this boy is this character, but also reliable, let''s go first, it is easy to be found here." "What the evil emperor said! Let''s talk about it first. I''ve opened the back door here. It''s easy to have problems after staying for a long time. " Zhang Ziling: "Oh Good. " When Zhang Ziling fell into self doubt, Yan took them into the residence of the virtual Kingdom and sneaked into Yan''s own city.Yan''s city is one of the few cities without slaves in the virtual Kingdom Kingdom territory, and Yan himself did not spend his mind in his own city. He lived alone in such a big city, which seemed extremely empty and lifeless. "This place is my territory. There are no other royal families here. The two adults can move freely here and live as long as they want." Yan to Zhang Ziling and evil matchless said, extremely respectful. Zhang Ziling swept the whole city with his spirit. After confirming that there were no other creatures and traps, Zhang Ziling asked the evil matchless, "where is the origin of the void road?" Every minute counts. Before solving the threat of the virtual Kingdom, Zhang Ziling did not have much thought to explore the origin and personality of Yan. In order to deal with the joint efforts of the two chaos masters and the Taoist immortal master, Zhang Ziling had a chance to win only after he became the immortal master of the Taoist road and with the help of the increase of the nine heaven magic beads. Before that, all the cards of Zhang Ziling could only protect himself from death, and could not prevent the virtual kingdom from attacking the nine heaven realm. "I have to ask Yan. After all, it''s a matter for the king of the virtual world. I can''t find out." Evil matchless generous said, it seems that they are not afraid of the purpose of their coming here to be inflamed. Seeing evil matchless, Zhang Ziling only felt that it was extremely unreliable when he handed this matter over to a virtual Kingdom Royal family. However, he had no other way but to look at the fire and asked, "can you take us to the origin of the road?" Yan patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, you can wrap it on me!" Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but ask, "can I ask you, are you really a virtual Kingdom Royal family?" "Yes! If it is false, it will be changed! " Yan laughed at Zhang Ziling and even called out his inborn chaos to prove his identity. "Why do you..." Zhang Ziling was more and more puzzled. "Because..." Yan put away his inborn chaos, and looked at Zhang Ziling with sincere eyes, "I am the ultimate pacifist. My imaginary Kingdom''s expedition to the universe has brought too many disasters to everyone. I can''t see it." "Therefore, inspired by the evil emperor, I decided to join the evil emperor and fight to overthrow the evil royal family!" Zhang Ziling: Hearing Yan''s words, Zhang Ziling really did not know how to describe his mood. The virtual Kingdom opposite him It''s the perfect freak! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2647 Virtual realm Royal territory, inner boundary edge, wanjieyuan. "Two gentlemen, this is the place where our clan stores the origin of the road. In the past, every time the royal family completely destroyed a universe, if no one could absorb the original source of the road, it would be stored here." "This wanjieyuan is a land of sin stained with endless blood." On the edge of wanjieyuan, Yan introduced Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, and his eyes showed disgust. Zhang Ziling looked at the bottomless abyss and said, "indeed, I can feel the power of the origin of the road from this abyss, but there seems to be only the breath of void Avenue and reincarnation Avenue. What about the other two roads?" Yan explained: "the devil emperor doesn''t know that the royal family invades the universe, and it is not always possible to get the origin of the road." "After all, the royal family invaded the universe in order to destroy everything in the universe and only seize the origin of the Tao. Therefore, the will of the universe and all living beings in the universe will fight against each other in the face of our invasion. Even if they fail in the end, the will of the universe will choose to burn all the jade and stone, and will not leave the origin of the Tao to the royal family." "For example, it''s good luck to get two great roads this time. Most of the time, even if we destroy the universe, we don''t get anything." Hearing Yan''s explanation, Zhang Ziling also nodded subconsciously. After all, even before the coming of the virtual world in his universe, the will of the universe would seek his help in order to resist the virtual world. Finally, after the virtual world came to success, the will of the universe left him three sources. Zhang Ziling doesn''t think that there is no variable body in other universes, and there are no soldiers fighting to resist the virtual kingdom. Even if there was the birth of the Taoist immortal, Zhang Ziling was not surprised. I want to The virtual kingdom can invade multiple universes and fight in multiple lines at the same time. Their strength is much stronger than imagined. We should fight against the virtual Kingdom Royal family, and the way is long and obstructed. Zhang Ziling put these things behind his mind, and asked Yan, "is there any prohibition of the boundary in this boundless abyss?" After all, it is impossible for the royal family to come into the outer world, even if the royal road is not virtual, it is impossible for the Royal people to come in here. "There are prohibitions, but the two adults can rest assured that I can lift the ban, but the maximum time will be a quarter of an hour, otherwise those old monsters will find out." "We won''t be able to leave then..." "A quarter of an hour..." Zhang Ziling frowned slightly. It is not easy to absorb the origin of the void road. A quarter of an hour is not enough. Evil matchless said with a smile: "don''t worry about this matter. My field can separate time and space. When you absorb the empty road, I can separate you and the empty road into another space-time. You have enough time to absorb the origin of the void road." It is the same as Zhang Ziling''s barren field that the evil is matchless. Although they are all derived from the great way, they finally break away from the Tao and can ignore the rules. Zhang Ziling used the origin of space-time avenue to control time in the virtual Kingdom Royal family, and the probability of being found by the immortal master of the virtual Kingdom Royal family was 100%. However, the evil is matchless, and it is not perceived by the immortal master. Hearing the evil matchless words, Zhang Ziling also nodded, "well, this is more secure, time is urgent, let''s start." "Good!" Inflammation should a, and then his expression became serious, five kinds of chaos suspended in the body, the breath began to soar. After Yan was serious, the momentum of the whole person changed greatly. Seeing Yan''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling suddenly felt that it was more reliable. "Go With a gulp of fire, his own strength poured into the wanjieyuan, and then the mist in the wanjieyuan dissipated. Zhang Ziling could feel that an unknown spiritual power was counteracted by the power of inflammation. "Two adults, it''s now. Hurry up!" Yan urged a sentence, Zhang Ziling and evil matchless nodded, jumped into the boundless abyss together. They both fell to the bottom of the valley at a very fast speed, and saw that two main roads were locked by chains, and a seal was added outside. "I''ll give it to me first. Don''t touch the chains, for fear of disturbing the royal family." The sound of inflammation sounded in Zhang Ziling''s and Xie Wushuang''s mind. Then Zhang Ziling felt the power of inflammation falling from the rear stone wall and rushing to the two main roads. Soon, those chains were untied, and the two main roads came back to life, and the power of the great roads surged around. "There is no name." Evil matchless drinks a light, immediately uses the domain to cover them together with the two main roads, separating the time and space here. Seeing this, Zhang Ziling didn''t hesitate. The evil Qi around him turned into a chain and entangled the origin of the void road. He drew it to himself and began to absorb it. Evil matchless also did not idle, to the reincarnation road origin.At least it''s also the origin of a great road, not for nothing. The origin of the Tao is not the gift of the will of the universe. On the contrary, it also contains the anger after the death of the will of the universe and the resentment of countless mortals. When Zhang Ziling touched the origin of the void Road, he felt the extremely strong resistance! The origin of the empty road even began to swallow Zhang Ziling''s body! "It''s not as simple as that..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes became serious and did not retreat from the difficulties. He began to try to communicate with the origin of the empty road with his own source, trying to make the origin of the empty road accept himself. In essence, they are the targets of persecution by the virtual Kingdom, and they have common enemies. Zhang Ziling believes that as long as the remaining obsession in the origin of the void road is aware of this, he can integrate the void road. The evil matchless side also communicates with the origin of the reincarnation Road, and the two enter into the same place. In this time and space that has been divided, it becomes extremely silent. On the wanjieyuan, after Yan helped to untie all the prohibitions, he could not feel the incomparable evil of Zhang Ziling and the origin of the two great roads. He had no idea what was going on below. Time goes by, nearly a quarter of an hour "Why don''t you come out yet?" At this time, Yan was sweating all over his head, and the five chaotic seeds around him became dim and weak. His strength, too much. The force needed to release the ban was beyond his expectation. At this time, he could not hold on for long, and his body began to tremble. At this time, the space behind the fire is slightly distorted. Evil Wushang came out of it. "Here it is." Evil Wushang looked at Yan''s back and saw endless killing in his eyes, "master, devil emperor, you Let''s bury ourselves in this wanjieyuan Evil Wushang mouth hook cold smile, his palm curled up black inflammation, five fingers into claws, suddenly to the burning heart to grasp! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2648 Yan suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis from behind. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He twisted the space in front of him and threw himself into it. The next moment, Yan appeared in the opposite of Wan Jieyuan, gasping heavily, and the claw marks on the back recovered slowly. Just now, Xie Wushang didn''t touch him, but Xie Wushang cut his body with his strength of Qi! To be able to do so, the strength of evil Wushang is at least in the seven chaotic seeds! "The reaction is very sharp, actually can evade my this blow." Evil Wushang a claw swing empty, also not angry, smile at Wan Jieyuan opposite inflammation, smile way. "Damn it..." Yan quickly injected his spiritual power into wanjieyuan to maintain the ban. He stares at the evil Wushang on the opposite bank, and his mind runs fast. Now Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang have not come out. If the border he maintains is interrupted, he will definitely disturb the whole virtual kingdom! When the time comes, the powerful men of the virtual kingdom will seal wanjieyuan. Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang can''t escape from it, and they will surely die! Therefore, he still needs to persist for a quarter of an hour to let Zhang Ziling and evil matchless come out. But Yan clenched his teeth and trembled slightly. Evil Wushang gave him the pressure, let alone hold on to a quarter of an hour, whether he can bear the next blow is unknown. "Xiaoyan, how about we make a deal?" Evil Wushang suddenly appears behind the inflammation, which makes the inflammation pupil shrink suddenly. Yan quickly twisted the space, want to repeat the old skill, escape evil without war claw. But this time, his twisted space is easily broken by evil Wushang! "It''s not honest." Evil no Shang instant body to inflammation in front of, a kick to the burning body! Bang! Yan was kicked out by evil Wushang, wanjieyuan lost the power of Yan, and the ban was lifted again! Zhang Ziling and evil are matchless and locked in the boundless abyss! Evil Wushang looked back at the prohibition, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "master, devil emperor, I give you a gift, enjoy it." Voice down, he immediately to the flame in front of the body, one hand to seize the inflammatory head. "You, why do you..." Burning dead staring at evil Wushang, his eyes have been congested, vision has become blurred. Xie Wushang smiles, and sends a message to the virtual Kingdom Royal family who is chasing Zhang Ziling and the chaos master of evil Wushuang. Then he grabs the fire, tears up the space and goes away. Under the boundless abyss, there is no name in the empty realm. Zhang Ziling and evil matchless are still absorbing the origin of the road, and the surrounding is very quiet, as if nothing has happened. Evil matchless is the first to wake up, aware of the external prohibition and re recovery, a trace of inexplicable light flashed in the depths of his eyes. "Sure enough, he can still find it here." Evil matchless read in a low voice, his eyes were dim, "my good disciple You''re really out of school. " Boom! At this time, Zhang Ziling suddenly burst into a violent momentum. The origin of the void road was absorbed. The four sources of the road began to merge. The breath of Zhang Ziling soared at an extremely incredible speed! Some of them could not bear the power of Zhang Ziling. Cracks appeared around them, and the space-time was gradually restored. Zhang Zhongling and Zhang wanziling began to realize the existence of Shuangjie and zhangwuling. At the same time, the king of the virtual world has sensed that a foreign clan has broken into the wanjieyuan, and the whole clan is shocked! A large number of virtual Kingdom families came to wanjieyuan. They are also chaos masters and Taoist immortals who are wandering in the virtual world because they are looking for the traces of Zhang Ziling and evil matchless. After being informed of the evil Wushang, they are also constantly folding space and rushing back to their own territory. Soon, wanjieyuan was surrounded by the virtual Kingdom Royal family. Zhang Ziling had forced his way into the Royal territory, destroyed the source of the mark, and blasted out a big hole in their territory. Finally, he escaped successfully This is a great insult to the virtual kingdom! This time, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang once again broke into the territory of their royal family and focused on their origin In the eyes of the virtual world royal family, it''s like riding on their heads and taking a shit. How can we tolerate this? For a moment, the royal family was furious and vowed to wipe out Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang together! I feel that there are more and more virtual Kingdom clans gathered outside, evil matchless, but they do not show any panic. "How long do you have to deal with it?" he asked Zhang Ziling, who was soaring in momentum? All the royal families have been killed. " "It will take some time." Zhang Ziling took time to reply, "what do you mean? Yan betrayed? " Evil matchless way: "it is estimated that my good disciple has found it. After all, there are not many ways for us to get rid of the chaos master and the Taoist immortal master. It is not difficult for him to find here.""It''s not reliable." Zhang Ziling sighed a little and finished the last step of the integration of the four main roads, and the momentum converged. Zhang Ziling got up. "Fortunately, when I came in, I left an eye on my mind and specially created a new portable world. We can go through it." Now that they have been found out, there is no need for them to continue to do things secretly. Today, Zhang Ziling, which integrates the four origins of the great road, has completely combined with the origin of the road. His body is the road, and his control of time and space is higher than before. It is not difficult for Zhang Ziling to open up a space crack in this boundless abyss and then enter his own personal world. When he arrived at the personal realm, Zhang Ziling found a space coordinate at random and crossed from his own to other spaces, so that he could easily leave the territory of the virtual kingdom. "Your method is very good, but it''s still a little short of heat." Evil matchless put his own field back, just to see the virtual Kingdom Royal family around the outer abyss to strengthen the border, and even freeze the surrounding space! Obviously, they wanted to prevent Zhang Ziling from tearing up the space. Zhang Ziling had to spend a lot of energy to open up a new space in the boundary, and there was still a chance of failure. "What? Do you have a better way to listen to you? " Zhang Ziling looked at the two chaos masters who rushed in above the wanjieyuan and said: "they are going to kill soon. If they have a move, they will come out. When the time comes, there will be a fight. I can''t go with my own boundary any more." As he spoke, Zhang Ziling waved to separate the space and time in front of him. At the same time, he condensed a barrier with chaotic energy sources. The two masters of chaos were blocked by Zhang Ziling. "The strength is not bad If you are not in the Royal stronghold, you should be able to kill those two chaos masters? " The evil is matchless. Zhang Ziling creates a barrier that can block the two chaos masters. A smile also appears in his eyes, "I should show my hand." As the voice dropped, a large number of runes gathered around him, wrapping himself and Zhang Ziling in. "Return to emptiness, heaven and earth move." Evil matchless light language, runes light up dazzling white, cover them! The two chaos Masters had just broken through the barrier of Zhang Ziling''s cohesion, and saw that evil matchless and Zhang Ziling had disappeared in place. In the place where Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang stood, they were replaced by Is also some muddled evil Wu Shang! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2649 "No evil?" Two chaos masters see evil Wushang suddenly appear at the bottom of wanjieyuan and rush to recover their attack. However, their momentum is out of control, and they all press on Xie Wushang. Bang! Xie Wushang was pressed to the ground by two chaos dominating momentum, and his bones were broken. The whole person directly became a blood man, paralyzed on the ground. "What the hell is going on here?" A chaos master fell in front of the evil Wushang, and his face was gloomy. He held his head and said, "Why are you here?" "Zhang Ziling is no match for evil?" "I, I don''t know..." At this time, Xie Wushang was already confused. He just trapped Tianxuan and Tianyu and punished Yan, but suddenly found himself in the wanjieyuan. He didn''t know what happened during this period! "Waste!" The chaos master''s eyes were full of killing intention, and directly threw the evil Wushang out, and smashed a big hole in the mountain wall, "what do I want you for?" The chaos master''s palm surges the chaotic energy source, intending to wipe out the evil without sorrow! This time, they not only let go of Zhang Ziling and evil matchless, but also lost two sources of the road! Over and over again, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang have already swollen the faces of their virtual Kingdom kings! When did they suffer such insults? How can this be tolerated? "Wait a minute." Another chaos master stopped his killing heart and said, "that guy is the disciple of evil matchless. He also knows many secrets of evil matchless, which is useful to us." "This time, we didn''t expect the matchless evil and the bottom card. We lost a bit." The other chaos dominates the performance is relatively calm, not confused by anger. After all, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang have already escaped. If they kill Xie Wushang, they will really lose nothing and get nothing! To deal with the scheming evil matchless, just rely on strength can not, they must have an understanding of evil matchless helper! The evil Wushang was the disciple of the evil matchless. At least they surrounded him twice. Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang were not worthless. Stopped by his companion, the angry chaos master also calmed down and took back his killing intention. He said in a cold voice, "those two cunning insects, don''t let me catch them!" "Thank you for not killing me." It''s good to get out of the hole. His eyes twinkled wildly and said to the two chaos masters, "I, I know where they are!" Nine heaven, zero heaven. "Where is this?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the gray world around him, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. This place is the nine heavens. Good. But when you look at it, it''s all desolate. There''s no living thing. It''s full of silence. Zhang Ziling didn''t know when such a place existed in the Ninth Heaven. "It seems that my good disciple has found the anti world of the nine heavenly realms..." Evil matchless smile, seem to know this place. "Anti world?" Hearing the evil matchless words, Zhang Ziling''s heart was startled, "the nine heavenly realms also have anti world?" Zhang Ziling had seen the anti world before in the wilderness, which was a mirror image of the original world in the same spatial coordinates and different planes. However, compared with the nine heavenly realms, the great wasteland is equivalent to a drop in the ocean. It is very easy for the great wilderness land to form an anti world. However, the nine heavenly realms are the integration of the three thousand universe, which is vast and incomparable. To form the anti world of the nine celestial realms is equivalent to building a new three thousand world universe. The energy required is unimaginable! "Of course, the power of the virtual world is endless. It is not a problem to create an anti world when the nine heavenly realms are gathered together." However, in the process of the development of the "double happiness", there is no problem in the process of "double happiness" "Roar!" At this time, a roar came out from the ground, and then the earth broke up. A skeleton Dragon flew out of the ground, soared into the sky and flew far away. Zhang Ziling looked at the distant bone dragon, and looked at the evil matchless calmly, waiting for explanation. Evil matchless smile awkwardly, way: "perhaps the anti world has been rebuilt recently, and it is not impossible to have some strange creatures born." "Evil, evil emperor Here I am The voice of burning and weak came from the ground. The evil was matchless and quickly avoided this topic. After hearing the sound, he cut the ground open, and saw that there was no intact place on his body. "Did my good apprentice do it?" Evil is matchless, use reincarnation road to cure the wound of inflammation, ask a way. "Yes, yes..." Yan thought of what he had suffered before, and was still a little frightened. "Evil Wushang forced me to betray you. I didn''t promise, so he punished me.""Fortunately, I have survived. If you come a little later, I may not be able to survive." Evil matchless teases a way: "that you still quite can endure." Yan Han smiles and then thinks of something. He says to Zhang Ziling: "by the way, the devil emperor, I found that evil Wushang has locked two women in this place. Can it be..." "Where are they?" Hearing Yan''s words, Zhang Ziling immediately asked, feeling a little excited. It must be Tianxuan and Tianyu! Yan was startled by Zhang Ziling''s momentum, but still pointed out the direction for Zhang Ziling, "it''s over there, in a rune border." Thank you very much Zhang Ziling did not hesitate, but went straight to the direction of Yan. Evil matchless looked at Zhang Ziling''s back, shook his head and laughed, and said to Yan, "anyway, you can''t go back to the virtual kingdom. Follow me." "We have other things to do." Yan doubts: "we wait for the devil emperor?" "No, he has something to do." Evil matchless chuckle, looked at the distant Zhang Ziling, eyes become deep. Then, evil matchless is to tear open the space and step into it. Although we didn''t kill one or two chaos masters in the end, the result is not bad. Yan see evil matchless left, and looked at Zhang Ziling over there, do not want to understand the relationship between these two people? However, he did not hesitate for a long time. He threw the confused thoughts out of his mind and rushed into the space where evil matchless was torn apart and left with evil matchless. On the other hand, Zhang Ziling soon saw Tianxuan and Tianyu blocked by runes. Tianxuan and Tianyu were cheated to zero heaven by evil Wushang, and soon they were trapped in the trap and trapped in the rune boundary. Although evil Wushang can''t hurt Tianxuan and Tianyu, they can still be trapped. Originally, Xie Wushang planned to use Tianxuan and Tianyu as his cards to threaten Zhang Ziling, so as not to be killed by Zhang Ziling after the plan failed. But what he didn''t expect was that evil Wushuang had planted a rune mark on him, and he was just in the zero heavy sky, so he was changed by Xie Wushuang. This time, his plan was completely disrupted. "Tianxuan! Tianyu When Zhang Ziling saw the two girls fighting in the rune boundary, his eyes were filled with excitement and called out in a loud voice. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s voice, Tianxuan was shocked and opened his eyes. When she saw Zhang Ziling, her eyes turned red. "Zi, Ziling?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2650 Seeing Tianxuan and Tianyu, Zhang Ziling is also full of excitement. He breaks the boundary of the Rune of evil Wushang and saves the two women. "Ziling!" Tianxuan immediately threw herself into Zhang Ziling''s arms. After feeling the familiar temperature, she could no longer hold her emotions and burst into tears. Tears wet mind, Zhang Ziling holding Tianxuan, heart too much to say. But when those words came to his mouth, Zhang Ziling found that he could not say anything. Two people, embrace each other speechless. Zhang Ziling and his sister are in a complicated mood. She knew how much effort Tianxuan had made and how hard he had paid to find Zhang Ziling. Now that my sister has to taste what she wants, she should have been happy. But Tianyu sees that Zhang Ziling has ignored her. She seems to be superfluous here. She feels inexplicable pain in her heart. Why Tianyu lowered his head, clenched his teeth and tried not to cry. Suddenly. She suddenly felt that someone was holding herself in her arms, and the whole person was stunned and suddenly looked up. "Silly girl, what are you thinking?" Zhang Ziling asked Tianyu softly with a gentle smile. Being hugged by Zhang Ziling, Tianyu suddenly felt his nose sour, and he cried out in a loud voice. He didn''t have the appearance of lingjue emperor at all. "You fool, you have disappeared for so long. Do you know how long my sister and I have been waiting for you?" "And in a heavy day! You didn''t recognize me! You ripped off one of my arms! What a pain "You..." "I''m sorry." Zhang Ziling apologized in a trembling voice. Tianyu is stunned and stares at Zhang Ziling. Although Zhang Ziling''s apology is only these short words, she can hear endless guilt and remorse from it. It''s also a sharp pain. Tianyu suddenly began to love Zhang Ziling again and said in a low voice, "in fact, I don''t blame you. After all, it''s not your fault." "Xiaoyu is OK. What is her crying like? It will be a long time to come. " At this time, Tianxuan had stabilized his mood and preached to Tianyu: "it''s so big. Don''t look like a child all day long." "Sister, didn''t you just do the same?" Tianyu retorted, and did not seem to accept Tianxuan''s preaching. "You child, dare to talk to your sister?" "It was." "Fight for it!" "Zhang Ziling! My sister bullies me The two girls suddenly started fighting, not happy. After meeting Zhang Ziling, they returned to their former liveliness. Their fighting here also made Zhang Ziling laugh. Zhang Ziling hoped that this kind of warm picture would last forever. Suddenly, Zhang Ziling''s smile solidified, and Tianxuan and Tianyu stopped fighting. Zhang Ziling immediately went to Tianxuan and Tianyu, looked at the sky, and said in a voice: "the people of the virtual Kingdom have come to me. You two should hide in my cave and leave first." Tianxuan also felt the powerful force and asked Zhang Ziling, "can I help you?" Zhang Ziling said, "the other party is the master of chaos and the master of Tao. You can''t help for the time being." "I see." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the two women did not hesitate to enter Zhang Ziling''s cave. They all believe in Zhang Ziling. Since Zhang Ziling has said so, the enemy they are about to face must not be what they can fight against. If he is forced to stay because of his own worry, he will only drag Zhang Ziling''s hind legs. After both Tianxuan and Tianyu entered the cave, Zhang Ziling used the spirit to investigate the anti world again. After confirming that the collapse of this place would not affect the nine heavenly realms, he stayed at ease and waited for the virtual Kingdom Royal family to kill him. It is obvious that he and the virtual Kingdom Royal family are immortal now. Even if he escapes now, the virtual Kingdom Royal family will find the nine heaven realm sooner or later. Therefore, he must make a settlement with the virtual Kingdom Royal family before the virtual realm royal family hands on the nine heaven realm. At least let the virtual Kingdom fear his strength, dare not easily touch the nine heaven. In this battle, we have to fight. Soon, the sky over the anti world was slightly distorted, and the three virtual kingdoms who had chased Zhang Ziling walked out of it. Two chaos masters, a great ancestor, three extremely strong momentum instantly covering the whole anti world! Just their momentum, let the world begin to crumble! The immortal master''s eyes were cold, staring at Zhang Ziling, and said in a deep voice, "Zhang Ziling, you can''t escape." "No matter where you flee, we will catch up with you until you are gone!" Zhang Ziling looked at the three virtual Kingdom families in the air and said with a smile, "don''t you think I haven''t escaped? I didn''t fight back when I was attacked by you. I really thought I couldn''t beat you? ""Arrogant!" With a cold hum, the immortal master of the road completely imprisons the surrounding space, and at the same time erases the coordinates around him, thus completely cutting off Zhang Ziling''s back road. "You must die here today!" Zhang Ziling was surrounded by three virtual kingdoms. In the past, when they made mistakes, one person always gathered together to form a bond. The other two people gave Zhang Ziling a chance to breathe, so that he could always find a chance to escape. Now, the three of them have decided to make a move together and never give him a chance! Looking at the three virtual Kingdom royal families that surrounded him, Zhang Ziling chuckled: "if you had been so shameless when you were in the lingzu residence before, and surrounded together, I might have been solved by you." "But now..." Zhang Ziling''s hair turned white, and his chaotic heart emerged. The power of the Taoist immortal Lord diffused around him, and countless runes condensed in the sky around him. Perceiving Zhang Ziling''s present power, the pupils of the three virtual kingdoms suddenly shrink! All of a sudden, they regretted not bringing more helpers. They are both masters of chaos and Taoism, and even master the Runes of lingzu This unprecedented monster, let them feel inexplicable pressure! Can humans be so strong? They wonder. Zhang Ziling chuckles and grabs the void with one hand. The space automatically twists into a long sword. The rune is attached to it, and the chaotic energy source is entangled. The three virtual realms felt a very strong threat when they saw the sword that Zhang Ziling had seized at random! If they were touched by the sword, they would not die without peeling off their skin! "The three of you are not my match." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, and his tone was extremely frantic. "Arrogant human beings, don''t think that if you get some strength, you can get carried away!" The immortal master of the road drank, and he also grabbed a twisted sword from the void and killed Zhang Ziling, "now, it''s still the kingdom of my virtual kingdom!" The other two chaos masters were not idle. They also burst out the source of chaotic energy and poured out to Zhang Ziling. Boom! Under the outbreak of the three royal families surpassing the supreme immortal of Tianxu emperor, the two sides have not yet collided, and the anti world will collapse under the extremely strong power! The sky is falling apart! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2651 At the same time, Zhang Ziling was besieged by three virtual Kingdom Royal Families, and had no intention to keep his hands. He fought with the immortal master of the road. Two swords twisted from space entangle and tear the anti world clean. The attack of the other two chaos masters came one after another and collided with Zhang Ziling''s chaotic energy source. "This boy is a little tough! Don''t keep your hands any more! " After the confrontation with Zhang Ziling, the Taoist immortal felt the great pressure from Zhang Ziling, and fell into the downwind in an instant! Now Zhang Ziling is totally regardless of the attack of the two chaos masters. It seems that Zhang Ziling wants to fight the immortal master of the great way wholeheartedly. It seems that he is going for a change with the immortal master. Zhang Ziling himself is both the master of chaos and the master of Daoxian. In addition, there are spirit runes. The three forces together can completely crush the power of the Taoist immortal. "This madman!" The other two chaos masters did not expect that Zhang Ziling was playing like this. They increased their attacks one after another, breaking through Zhang Ziling''s defense and bombarding Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling did not deliberately defend them. The two chaos masters could easily hurt Zhang Ziling. However, Zhang Ziling has void road to help devour energy and reincarnation road treatment. Even if the two chaos masters can attack Zhang Ziling, they can''t cause fatal damage to Zhang Ziling in a short time. On the contrary, the Taoist immortal, who was confronting Zhang Ziling, was under great pressure because of Zhang Ziling''s desperate attitude of attacking but not defending. He was constantly defeated and had more and more scars on his body. According to this rhythm, I''m afraid they haven''t besieged Zhang Ziling to death, and the Taoist immortal master will have to be wiped out by Zhang Ziling first! "I won''t play with you any more!" The Taoist immortal master couldn''t stand being targeted by Zhang Ziling. He quickly got rid of Zhang Ziling and fled to a distance. According to this method, he and Zhang Ziling will die together, but Zhang Ziling was killed by his two companions later. According to the overall situation, the exchange between Zhang Ziling and him was obviously profitable for the virtual Kingdom Royal family. After all, without a great threat, they could still sit on the throne. But for him, although he wanted Zhang Ziling to die, he didn''t want to exchange his life with Zhang Ziling! However, Zhang Ziling seems to have fixed his eyes on the immortal master of the road, ignoring the two chaos masters behind him, and chased the immortal master again. The two chaos masters wanted to stop Zhang Ziling. Unfortunately, their strength was not as good as that of Zhang Ziling. Today, Zhang Ziling can''t stop Zhang Ziling who is fighting with all his strength! Soon, in this shattered world, there was a strange scene in which Zhang Ziling chased the immortal master of the road and two chaos masters pursued Zhang Ziling. "Stop for us!" The two chaos masters in the rear of Zhang Ziling were about to explode. They had never seen such a scoundrel like Zhang Ziling and couldn''t figure out how to break Zhang Ziling''s tactics for a while. It is not impossible for Zhang Ziling to fight against them at the same time with his current strength. However, Zhang Ziling chooses the present self exploding method! "Some idiots..." Zhang Ziling glanced at the two chaos masters behind him, and a trace of banter flashed in his eyes. In fact, it is quite risky for him to attack the Taoist immortal. If the Taoist immortal master is really cruel and wants to fight with him, I''m afraid he will take the lead in giving up and changing tactics. After all, it doesn''t make any sense for him to kill a Taoist immortal. As long as the virtual Kingdom Royal family still exists, they will continue to invade other universes and seize the origin of the Tao. Sooner or later, they will be able to create a new Taoist immortal master. And his life, only one. There are many people to guard behind him. The purpose of his war was to make the virtual Kingdom dare not attack the nine Heaven Kingdom easily. As long as the virtual Kingdom Royal family is afraid of his strength, and thinks that the cost of killing him and destroying the nine heaven realm is greater than the income, they will not easily take action. After all, the race that invades other universes all the time like the virtual Kingdom kingdom will not devote all its energy to the nine heavenly realms. For the virtual Kingdom, everything is the supremacy of interests. The present situation is that the Taoist immortal thought that the cost of killing Zhang Ziling was too high, and he lost his intention to fight ahead of time. Zhang Ziling''s speed was much faster than that of the immortal master. He soon caught up with him, and the sword in his hand called on him mercilessly. "Are you sick? You don''t play the last two? " The Taoist immortal master was angry and scolded Zhang Ziling in a rage. However, he did not attack again. He only had to defend and escape to resist Zhang Ziling''s attack and reduce the damage he suffered. "Mo Xian, don''t run away, fight with him, we can kill him!" Wang he asked Xing, who could catch up with him. His face was full of anxiety, and he called out to the immortal master of the avenue. Mo Xian has been running away like this, but their damage to Zhang Ziling is getting less and less. If it goes on like this, maybe they will be destroyed!"Cao! It''s not you who have been cut off. There''s something you can do to pull this madman away Mo Xian was cut by Zhang Ziling, and the whole person was extremely mad. Chaotic energy source and rune attached to his wound, which made him unable to recover in a short time. Dare not and Zhang Ziling confrontation, Mo Xian again began to flee, in order to cure his injury. "It''s no way to go on like this. Sooner or later, we will be killed by Mo Xian." Wang he asked for punishment and was left behind by Zhang Ziling. His face was extremely ugly. Like Mo Xian, he ran around at random, giving Zhang Ziling too much space for activities, so that they could not attack Zhang Ziling at all. No matter how strong they are, they are like a punch on cotton, unable to make the force, unbearable. Asked Xing anxiously: "that Zhang Ziling was too cunning. He saw that Mo Xian was afraid of death and did not dare to fight with him, which made him find a breakthrough." "In this case, I''m afraid that the three of us can''t win him down together. There''s still one Hui nationality who needs support." He immediately retorted: "no, other people are fighting in the universe. There are no chaos masters and Taoist immortals in the clan. It''s meaningless for others to come and deal with Zhang Ziling." "What''s more, the three of us are barely able to fight against Zhang Ziling. If we leave one of them, we will be cheated by Zhang Ziling, and the two left will die!" "What shall we do now? Just let me kill us The two chaos masters were chasing Zhang Ziling, and they were discussing quickly. Their expressions were extremely ugly. Now the situation is getting worse and worse for them. If Zhang Ziling is allowed to make a single point breakthrough and abolish Mo Xian, the remaining two of them will not be Zhang Ziling''s opponents! The immortal master with the origin of the void road can devour the surrounding power for his own use at all times. I''m afraid that after Zhang Ziling killed Mo Xian, his power is still at the peak, and may even go further! His thoughts turned quickly, and his eyes gradually became gloomy. Then he said in a sharp voice: "no way! Mo Xian that fool can''t be saved, we give him up "What do you mean?" He was surprised by this sentence, and his face was incredible. "Zhang Ziling has become a climate, we have to go back to gather the kings to kill him, we will only be killed here by him!" Asked Xing Wang to flee to the distance of Mo Xian, quickly asked: "what about Mo Xian?" "Never mind." "The fool is dead!" flashed an endless haze in his eyes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2652 After the decision to give up Mo Xian, he no longer hesitated, directly tore open the space, a head to drill in. Asking evil didn''t want to abandon Mo Xian, but he left directly. If he forced to stay here, he would be buried with Mo Xian! Asking evil did not hesitate for a long time, then he also drilled into the space of the false tear, and left this plane together with the false. Mo Xian was still running away with his life. Suddenly, he saw that he had run away from him. His eyes were about to crack, and he suddenly felt that the sky was spinning. "You two bastards!" he growled Although he has been beaten all the time, he is not in danger of life for the time being. He can still survive and look for opportunities to turn the tables. But now that Wang he asked evil, he was the only immortal master of the road. He could not be Zhang Ziling''s opponent at all! For a moment, he felt betrayed, and his heart was filled with unspeakable anger! At the same time, anger is accompanied by fear. "It seems that your people are not very reliable." Zhang Ziling saw the false and asked evil to flee one after another. A trace of banter flashed in his eyes and mocked Mo Xian. Without the two chaos masters, he can deal with the stranger wholeheartedly. Chaos master and the power of the immortal master of the road together, Mo Xian can block his possibility, zero. At this time, being ridiculed by Zhang Ziling, Mo Xian didn''t dare to refute it. He just ran away from Zhang Ziling and took the opportunity to escape. However, Zhang Ziling is no longer restricted by chaos. His speed in the blessing of runes is far better than that of Mo Xian. It is easy to catch up with him and block him in front of him. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was blocking his way, Mo Xian wanted to twist the space to escape. However, all his means could be offset by the power of the road. In front of Zhang Ziling, he was completely crushed! "What do you want to do?" Knowing that he could not escape, Mo Xian had to ask Zhang Ziling, trying to negotiate with Zhang Ziling. "You''ve been chasing me for so long. Now you ask me what I''m going to do?" Zhang Ziling sneered at Mo Xian and stopped the possibility of Mo Xian escaping. "Of course, we should do the other way and give it back to you!" Seeing that the surrounding space was fixed, Mo Xian''s forehead was not able to appear a fine cold sweat. The fierce inner stubble threatened Zhang Ziling: "I am the Taoist immortal master of the virtual Kingdom Royal family. I have a high status in the family. If you kill me, the virtual Kingdom Royal family will never let you go!" Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "do you think that with the relationship between us, what threat do you mean by saying this sentence?" Mo Xian: "it''s just He couldn''t respond to Zhang Ziling. Indeed Now the virtual Kingdom Royal family and Zhang Ziling are immortal relations, even if Zhang Ziling does not kill him, it will not change the virtual Kingdom Royal family''s view of him. On the contrary, if Zhang Ziling killed him, the hidden danger could be reduced. If you change the next position, Mo Xian will not hesitate to go under the killer. Mo Xian is quite clear about the situation he is facing now. After being sold by his fellow countrymen, he has fallen into a situation of death. But he didn''t want to die! Mo Xian looked at Zhang Ziling and threw away all his dignity. Looking at Zhang Ziling, he said, "how can you let me go if you open a condition?" "Conditions?" Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows, "bow to me and become an official. Do you want to do it?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mo Xian''s mouth was drawn, his hands clenched, and his body trembled slightly. He is a noble family in the virtual world, and the immortal master of the road. Now he has to rely on a person to bow down to submit himself to the throne to survive. This is a great insult to him! At this moment, he wanted to leave everything to fight with Zhang Ziling! Unfortunately, he will never be able to do it. He is afraid of death. Otherwise, he would have been fighting with Zhang Ziling when he had been foolishly asking evil. He would not wait until now. Mo Xian lowered his head, his body trembled violently, clenched his teeth, and his eyes were full of madness. "Zhang Ziling! One day I will kill you! " "The humiliation you have given me today will be returned a hundred times in the future." Mo Xian roared in his heart, but his legs bent slightly. He knelt down toward Zhang Ziling, "subordinate Mo Xian I''m willing to follow and saddle up with adults and never betray them forever. " He chose to live. Looking at the Mo Xian kneeling down, Zhang Ziling''s banter in his eyes grows stronger. However, if this Mo immortal has a little backbone, he will not be reduced to the present situation when the three people besiege him before. Zhang Ziling seems to be fighting with the virtual Kingdom, but he does not know that he is the one who cherishes his life most. He has so many people to guard that he can''t let go. As long as Mo Xian and he fight for their lives, he will inevitably choose to retreat and turn to fight against the three at the same time. With Zhang Ziling''s present strength, he has to deal with a Taoist immortal master plus two chaos masters. It is not certain who wins or loses.It''s a pity that Mo Xian doesn''t know. He thought that Zhang Ziling really wanted to fight against him, so he was defeated. Zhang Ziling chuckled: "you are only verbal loyalty, but not so easily convincing." "If I take you like this, you don''t know when to stab you in the back. It''s like taking a time bomb with you." "I think it''s better to kill you." Mo Xian saw that Zhang Ziling had to start with him, and his expression changed dramatically. He quickly called out, "what else do you want?" He was afraid that Zhang Ziling would take a picture and end his life. Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "give me the origin of your road and let me engrave my mark." "No way!" "Then you die!" "Wait!" After all, Mo Xian could not bear the fear of death and called Zhang Ziling. Only by living can he wash away his humiliation! Even if his own road was controlled by Zhang Ziling, he could erase those marks bit by bit, endure humiliation and wait for the opportunity to revenge. Only live, there is hope! It''s a long time! Mo Xian thought like this, for his fear of death to find countless high sounding reasons, his own that fusion of the four roads of origin, very reluctant to give up to Zhang Ziling. Mo Xian tried to suppress his inner madness and asked Zhang Ziling, "now, is my sincerity enough?" "Just a moment." With a smile, Zhang Ziling introduced the origin of Mo Xian''s road, but instead of planting the forbidden Rune on it, he covered the origin of the road with the spirit, as if checking something. "What are you doing?" Seeing that Zhang Ziling had not planted his mark on the origin of the road, Mo Xian could not help but flash a little doubt in his eyes and asked. All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s palm has a chaotic source of energy, which covers the origin of the road. He looked at Mo Xian and said, "I just thought about it again..." "You are so active that I don''t see any sincerity in your eyes, so I decided to It''s better to kill you. " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Mo Xian''s pupil shrank suddenly and exclaimed: "you lied to me!" Hiss! The sharp spines of chaotic energy source pierce the heart of Mo Xian. The road of reincarnation and the road of extinction go together, quickly erasing his vitality. "Zhang Ziling Mo Xian roared bitterly, his eyes full of hate. Unfortunately, without the origin of Tao, he had no resistance at this time. Zhang Ziling looked at the desperate struggle of Mo Xian, squinting and smiling: "cheat you, how?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2653 "You..." Mo Xian glared at Zhang Ziling with his eyes full of reluctance. He didn''t want to die like this, but under the crushing of Zhang Ziling''s absolute power, he lost the origin of the road, and there was no room for resistance at all! In the end, he didn''t even say a complete last word, so Zhang Ziling wiped out reincarnation completely. Mo Xian I''m scared out of my wits. Zhang Ziling breathed a sigh of relief. "In this way, there will be a Taoist immortal master missing from the virtual Kingdom Royal family, and they will not find it again in a short time." He said to himself, the source of Mo Xian''s road received within the boundary, and that chaotic heart together. He just absorbed the source of the void road and promoted to the immortal master of the road. Now his internal strength has not been fully mastered, so he is not suitable to absorb more power. After putting away the origin of the road, Zhang Ziling glanced at the broken anti world around him, which had been shaken by the momentum of several virtual kingdoms, and pondered for a moment. "Well, this is the derivative world of the nine heavenly realms after all, and this time it is also suffering from the disaster of no wrongdoing. Just repair it." After Zhang Ziling made a decision, he no longer hesitated to call out his own origin and reshape the world. Now Zhang Ziling is the immortal master of the road. It is not difficult to create a new world with the power of the road, let alone repair the anti world with foundation. For Zhang Ziling, it''s just a matter of time and energy. Under the reshaping of Zhang Ziling''s power of the great road, this fragmented world was restored. The creatures annihilated by the power of the virtual Kingdom Royal family in the anti world also revived under the power of the reincarnation road. Even because of Zhang Ziling''s power injection, the anti world road has been repaired, and the development level of the whole world is much better than before. "Well? Is that? " When Zhang Ziling was repairing the anti world, he suddenly found an egg like a ruby in the corner of the world, which was inlaid in the earth. Zhang Ziling can feel a powerful force of Qi and blood from that egg, even stronger than the Qi and blood power of other creatures in the anti world combined! The egg It''s like this anti world polymer. "This egg did not exist in this world before. Is it because I inadvertently accelerated the development process of the anti world, so this egg appeared?" Zhang Ziling fell in front of the huge egg carved like a ruby. His eyes were full of curiosity. The fact that the power of Qi and blood of an individual is greater than that of all the other creatures in the world combined is too extraordinary. Dong Dong! Just when Zhang Ziling was close to the giant egg, a powerful heartbeat appeared inside the egg, echoing in the sky, as if it were the heartbeat of the world. Later, other creatures from the anti world came to Zhang Ziling one after another, staying at a distance of kilometers away from the giant egg, growling or crawling. Every creature is attracted by the giant egg, but dare not get close to it. Soon, there were anti world creatures gathering around the space. Zhang Ziling spread his spirits to the outside world, and found that the creatures of the whole world were coming here crazily. "This..." Zhang Ziling was surprised and looked at the ruby dome inlaid in the earth. He didn''t know what happened. He had never encountered such a strange thing before. Before he could figure out what was going on in the world, the huge egg next to him was shining brightly. A bloody column of light rose from the sky, and the whole sky was dyed red. The reddened sky drops innumerable blood awns, which will gather around the creatures * and take their Qi and blood power! "What kind of evil is this?" When Zhang Ziling saw an egg suddenly appeared, he took all the Qi and blood of the anti world creatures who were hard to revive. The whole person was also very shocked. Dong Dong! With more and more Qi and blood taken from the egg, it seems that it is not satisfied with this, and begins to take power from the earth, trying to absorb all the energy of the anti world. Zhang Ziling didn''t know whether he should stop it or let it go. After all, this egg is also the product of the anti world itself. If he destroys the egg rashly, it may be a good intention to do a bad thing. After careful consideration, Zhang Ziling retreated to a distance, did not intervene in the matter, and quietly watched the development of the event. Let''s look at the situation first. Soon, the anti world restored by Zhang Ziling with the power of the road became desolate under the crazy capture of the house by the giant egg. The creatures all over the mountains and fields are also absorbed by the giant egg. And the giant egg seems to have no satisfaction in general, began to seize the power of the void, and even touch the nine heaven!"It won''t work!" Zhang Ziling, seeing the huge egg, began to make the idea of the nine heavenly realms. He directly cut off the connection between the nine heavenly realms and the anti world, blocking the two worlds with a space-time crack to prevent blood from seeping into the nine heavenly realms. Unable to absorb the power of the nine heavenly realms, the giant egg began to howl out, and its strength became furious. The surrounding earth and the creatures that had been drained of Qi and blood were shocked into powder by the power of the giant egg. Soon, the giant egg realized that he could not capture the power of the nine heavenly realms, and the blood around it attacked Zhang Ziling in an attempt to capture Zhang Ziling''s power of Qi and blood. Zhang Ziling saw that the huge egg came upon him, and his brow was also slightly frowned. He did not want to let the giant egg succeed. He tore open the space and carried him to the void outside the anti world. However, to Zhang Ziling''s surprise, even if he left the anti world, the blood also chased after him, just as if he was staring at him. He was not willing to absorb energy. Moreover, when the blood mang pursued him, he was still absorbing the strength of the void around him, growing up all the time, and his strength was getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly such a freak appeared, and Zhang Ziling''s ideas began to change. Not to mention what kind of freak will be bred by the giant egg that has captured all the forces against the world. Just let this giant egg continue to develop, the nine heaven world will surely suffer from its poison hand! "No, we can''t let this disaster stay. We''d better destroy it..." Zhang Ziling dodged the attack of blood awning, glanced at those turning directions in the rear, and then flew to the huge egg in the anti world. Whatever it is, it''s too dangerous to keep. The bloody sky and the blood awn seemed to be aware of the danger and began to stop Zhang Ziling in a frenzy. However, Zhang Ziling''s strength is far more than the sum of all the forces against the world, and the giant egg can''t stop Zhang Ziling from approaching. But When Zhang Ziling came to the giant egg and wrapped it with chaotic energy source, he was ready to destroy it. A baby''s cry came from the huge egg. Zhang Ziling was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2654 In Zhang Ziling''s stupefied moment, the baby''s cry became sharp in an instant, and then a large number of Red Mansions poured out from the giant egg, and they wound around him while he was not paying attention. "Can this thing play yin?" Zhang Ziling was stunned by the sudden attack of the giant egg. He quickly attached the chaotic energy source to himself, trying to erase the red light. However, he was shocked to find that the chaotic energy source could only cut off the red awns that entangled him, but could not clear the marks left on him. Soon, Zhang Ziling felt that the imprint began to swallow up his own Qi and blood power, and then those marks injected the captured Qi and blood into the giant egg. Boom! After getting the power of Qi and blood of Zhang Ziling, the breath of giant egg began to soar, and the mark on Zhang Ziling became more and more obvious! "Damn it!" Zhang Ziling''s face became a little ugly, although the power of Qi and blood absorbed by those marks was nothing to him. Even if he only needed to use the road of reincarnation and emptiness a little, he could make up for his lost Qi and blood. However, he had just finished digging the Taoist immortal master of the virtual Kingdom Royal family. In the end, he was also trapped in the trap of an egg Zhang Ziling didn''t know how to describe his bad mood. In order to erase those marks, Zhang Ziling tried to use the source of chaotic Qi, the power of Tao, and even the runes, but he still could not erase the marks on himself. Those marks, as if they had grown on him, were not foreign objects and could not be erased. "What''s in this thing?" Zhang Ziling had no choice but to integrate with himself without any reason. After a lot of methods, Zhang Ziling failed to erase the mark on his body. Zhang Ziling simply ignored it and directly blasted the chaotic energy source on the huge egg and destroyed it! However, after Zhang Ziling destroyed the dome, the mark on his body began to absorb his strength. Once again, with the power of Qi and blood captured from Zhang Ziling, the destroyed egg grew again at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even its breath was much stronger than before! Zhang Ziling: He was speechless. Zhang Ziling didn''t have any good way to deal with this rogue egg for a while. He simply sat down and seized the strength around him with the empty road to supplement his lost strength of Qi and blood. Zhang Ziling didn''t believe that the egg would be absorbed forever. It would always be saturated with Qi and blood. In this way, the situation becomes that Zhang Ziling absorbs the power in the void, while the giant egg absorbs Zhang Ziling''s Qi and blood. There is a delicate balance between Zhang Ziling and the giant egg. A large amount of Qi and blood force poured into the egg, making the shell of the egg more beautiful and magnificent. The breath of the whole egg is far more than that of the nine heaven world after anti world. Under the power of Zhang Ziling being captured by the giant egg, the baby''s voice sounded again in the egg, but this time it was no longer as sharp and harsh as before, but it was a little pleasant. Soon, the baby''s voice turned into a child''s laughter, and then into a girl''s laughter The sound of silver bell like laughter reverberated around, and even Zhang Ziling felt very comfortable. The voice in the giant egg is still growing mature, and finally becomes the laughter of an adult woman. At this time, the power of Qi and blood absorbed by the giant egg is finally saturated. The egg, which absorbed nearly half of Zhang Ziling''s Qi and blood, was suspended in the air, and there were complex and beautiful lines on the surface of the eggshell. As it absorbed Qi and blood, the mark on Zhang Ziling gradually disappeared. However, after the mark disappeared, Zhang Ziling found that he had some connection with the egg. It''s like some kind of contract. Click! Suddenly, a crisp sound came. Zhang Ziling found a crack in the shell of the huge egg. "Hatched?" As the first crack appeared, more and more cracks appeared on the shell of the dome, and the red light escaped from it. Soon, a perfect hand, out of the eggshell. The shell of the huge egg turned into powder one after another, and a naked woman came out of it. "You..." Zhang Ziling saw a woman coming out of the egg. The whole person was slightly stunned. Before he could make any response, the gorgeous woman was directly attacking him. Zhang Ziling subconsciously wanted to escape, but the woman was very fast. As soon as Zhang Ziling got up, she threw herself into Zhang Ziling''s arms and held him tightly. Tianxuan and Tianyu are still in their cave. Zhang Ziling doesn''t dare to have sex with others. He coughs softly and says, "girl, you''ve gone too far..." The gorgeous woman did not speak. After holding Zhang Ziling for a few seconds, she turned into a red light and melted into Zhang Ziling''s body. With the woman into the body of Zhang Ziling, as well as her huge power of Qi and blood!Boom! Almost in an instant, Zhang Ziling felt his Qi and blood rise a lot, the breath soared! "That''s it!" Zhang Ziling was confused by this sudden gift. His rising Qi and blood power has completely transformed into physical strength! What''s more, the extra Qi and blood is almost the same as that which was taken by the giant egg before! The Qi and blood that he lost before has been supplemented by the way of emptiness. Therefore, no matter how much Qi and blood power the giant egg has captured, it is actually gaining strength from the void. He is just equivalent to a transit station, and his breath has always been at the peak. But now, after hatching that gorgeous woman, the giant egg has directly fed back all the Qi and blood absorbed by her part back to him. Those Qi and blood, greatly enhanced his physique. That is to say, all the power that the giant egg absorbed before was to make a wedding dress for him! Zhang Ziling didn''t think that such a piece of pie would fall from the sky. He quickly searched his body with the spirit and found that there was no change in his body except for a red mark on his wrist. And from that mark, he didn''t feel the breath of that woman! It was as if the woman had completely turned into the power of Qi and blood and became his strength. "Strange things..." Zhang Ziling shook his head, and his doubts grew stronger. He had never come across such a thing. Unable to understand what the egg was, and the hatching female owner did not do him any harm, Zhang Ziling soon put this matter behind his mind. "Well, I don''t care about these things. I''ll go back first." With the episode of the giant egg, Zhang Ziling no longer reshapes the anti world, and is ready to return to the double heaven of the Ninth Heaven. But at this time, the red mark on his wrist was shining, and the whole anti world quickly twisted, and then was sucked into the red mark on his wrist! After a whirlwind The whole anti world contracted to the mark of Zhang Ziling''s wrist, and then Actually condensed into a world jade! Zhang Ziling''s pupil shrinks suddenly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2655 "Jieyu?" Zhang Ziling was astonished to see that the whole anti world of the nine heavenly realms had turned into Jieyu under the influence of that mark. The jade was given by Xie Wushuang before, because it was more convenient to use than the cave, so he always carried it with him. Zhang Ziling has always been curious about how Jieyu was formed. After all, a universe can exist in a piece of jade, which itself is quite magical. Unexpectedly, he himself witnessed the formation of Jieyu. It happened so suddenly that Zhang Ziling was very surprised. "This mark..." Zhang Ziling, holding Jieyu dressed in anti world clothes, looked at the mark on his wrist, pondered for a moment, and finally concealed it with his own spiritual power. Although he did not know what the use of the mark was, Zhang Ziling vaguely felt that it was better not to let other people know the existence of the mark. After dealing with this matter, Zhang Ziling collected the anti world Jieyu and drove to the nine heavenly realms. ¡­¡­ Nine heaven, double heaven, no birth city. The lingzu has returned to normal order. Xuanyu and xiziruo are wandering in the city together, while taiqingling and Xie Mo are discussing the joint issue between the magic palace and the lingzu branch in the tower. Today, the ancient lingzu clan has been destroyed, and there are only a few branches scattered in the nine Heavenly Kingdom. This vein of evil ink was about to be abandoned because of its imprint. In addition, they could not contact with the evil matchless. There was a virtual world creature hiding in the outside world. Now the spirit clan is in danger, and it is urgent to find a big power to protect it. The magic palace where Zhang Ziling sits is their first choice. On the side of the magic palace, they have not fully established their foothold in the second heaven. If there is any ancient race like the spirit clan to help them learn the rune, their strength will be improved to a higher level in a short time, and they can go to the third heaven layout faster. Therefore, the two sides agreed on the joint issue. "Qingling, evil ink." At this time, Zhang Ziling appeared in the tower with Tianxuan and Tianyu and called to them. When taiqingling saw the two women brought back by Zhang Ziling, she immediately realized that they were the Tianxuan Tianyu that Zhang Ziling had been looking for: "Ziling, you are back Congratulations After that, taiqingling went forward to Tianxuan Tianyu and introduced himself: "Hello, my name is taiqingling." Tianyu quickly went up and took taiqingling''s hand and said with a smile, "elder sister Qingling, don''t be so polite. On the way back, Zhang Ziling has introduced us all." "My name is Tianyu. Just call me Xiaoyu. That''s my sister Tianxuan." "Hello, sister Qingling," Tianxuan said with a smile Tianyu has been familiar with it since then, and both sides soon get familiar with each other, and the atmosphere becomes harmonious. When Zhang Ziling saw that the place had not become a Shura, he was also secretly relieved. At this time, evil ink respectfully to Zhang Ziling line a ceremony, asked: "emperor, dare to ask the patriarch where he is now?" Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "he left himself. I don''t know where he went." "So..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xie Mo was a little disappointed and a little confused. After all, evil Wushuang is the spiritual leader of their clan. Now the spirit clan is in great trouble and can not be contacted with evil matchless. All spiritual people are in fear. Zhang Ziling said: "in fact, it''s a good thing that you can''t contact with evil and matchless. If the king of the virtual world keeps a close eye on it, evil matchless will contact with you, which may bring you the disaster of extermination." Although Zhang Ziling''s present strength, the virtual Kingdom Royal family will not kill easily, but the evil is matchless. Now the evil matchless is neither the master of chaos nor the master of Taoism. As long as the virtual Kingdom Royal family finds him, he will surely die without hesitation. And the nine heaven realm will certainly become the world that the virtual Kingdom Royal family closely monitors, and the evil Wushuang will not return in a short time. "I see Thank you for reminding me Evil ink heaved a sigh, the whole person suddenly aged a lot. Zhang Ziling chatted with Xie Mo for a while. After deciding on the cooperation between the demon palace and the spirit clan, Zhang Ziling couldn''t wait to take Tianxuan to find Xuanyu. For Zhang Ziling, returning to wusheng city this time to solve the virtual realm royal family hidden in his personal realm, or cooperating with the spirit clan, are all secondary. The most important thing is to recognize Xuanyu. For example, Xuanyu''s identity is no longer needed to be concealed. "Ziruo, let''s go there and have a look..." On the wusheng city fair, Xuanyu takes Xizi ruo''s wrist and strolls leisurely along the street. The fairs of lingzu are different from those in the big cities of jiutianjie. There are many new things that Xuanyu has never seen, which dazzles her. "Xiaoyu!" At this time, Tian Xuan''s gentle voice rings in her ear, which makes her stunned, and the whole person is stunned in situ.The sound that sounded in her ears was strange and familiar to her. When she heard the reputation, she saw Tianxuan coming from the opposite side, with tenderness in her eyes. "You, you are..." When Xuanyu saw Tianxuan come over, he felt inexplicably familiar and felt inexplicable palpitations in his heart. If the evil son on one side saw this, he suddenly realized what he was doing. He also quietly released Xuanyu''s arm and retreated to one side. "Xiaoyu, she is your mother." Zhang Ziling appeared behind Xuanyu and said in a low voice that Xuanyu was shocked. "Mother?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xuanyu''s memory seems to have been opened a certain box, a large number of memories about once flooded into his mind. From his birth, to Tianxuan''s advice in his ears, and then to how he came to the nine heaven world She remembered everything. "Teacher, master, are you..." Thinking of everything, Xuanyu looked back at Zhang Ziling. His eyes were red, and the whole person changed back to his original appearance. "Xiaoyu." Zhang Ziling reaches out to Xuanyu, but Xuanyu subconsciously takes a step back. Zhang Ziling was stunned. Xuanyu flustered: "I, I''m a little confused, I''ll calm down first!" Then Xuanyu ran away. "Xiaoyu..." Zhang Ziling looks at Xuanyu''s running back. His mood is extremely complicated. He doesn''t know what to say Indeed, the news was too shocking for Xuanyu, and it was normal for him to accept it for a while. Zhang Ziling and Tian Xuan are not qualified parents. Tianxuan felt inexplicable heartache when she saw Xuanyu leave. However, she said gently to Zhang Ziling: "Ziling, let Xiaoyu stay alone. She needs a little time." "I believe in her." "Well..." Zhang Ziling looked at Xuanyu''s back from a distance and sighed at her disappearing in his sight. If the evil son on one side can see clearly, he looks at Zhang Ziling with an incredible face, "emperor, you are Xuanyu''s..." "It''s a long story." If Zhang Ziling laughed bitterly at the evil son, "but the child will surely slow down." If the evil son reacts to come over, smile way: "I also believe Xuan Yu younger sister certainly can accept emperor." Thank you very much Zhang Ziling said thanks to Xie ziruo and asked, "by the way, how do you feel now?" If the evil son had done a ceremony, "with the blessing of the emperor, if everything is well now." "It''s just that there''s a voice in his head talking all the time. Let me go out of town." "Voice?" Zhang Ziling was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2656 "Well, a voice has been looming in my mind, urging me to get out of wusheng city." If the evil son nods a way: "but I was afraid Xuanyu worried before, have been hiding this matter." "It shouldn''t be The imprints are all removed in principle, and this will not happen. " Zhang Ziling was surprised by Xie ziruo''s state. He waved to her and said, "come here, I''ll help you to have a look." After Zhang Yaoling had planned to hide in the city, there was no one who had planned to leave the kingdom. Now, after several fights between Zhang Ziling and the virtual Kingdom Royal family, the two sides are already fighting each other. He is not at ease to let a virtual Kingdom Royal family do business here. "Mm-hmm." If the evil son nods, cleverly approaches in Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling said to Tianxuan again: "Tianxuan, you can help to look at Xiaoyu. If there is something wrong with this girl, I''m afraid Xiaoyu has something to do." "Well, I''ll take a look." Tianxuan is not ambiguous in this matter. He chases Xuanyu quickly. Zhang Ziling put his hand on Xie ziruo''s head, and his spirit penetrated into it to investigate her spirit. However, before Zhang Ziling had time to investigate, he felt that the mark on his body began to heat. There was an inexplicable force coming out of the body of Xie ziruo and poured into the mark. "Is this?" Seeing the black gas coming out, Zhang Ziling was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the mysterious mark could react with Xizi Ruo. He quickly released his hand and asked xiziruo: "do you feel anything different?" "Strange?" Evil son if a Leng, "in addition to the temperature of the emperor''s palm, son if no other feeling." "This is strange..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes drooped and took a look at the black air around the mark of his wrist, and a glimmer of light flashed through his eyes. Now that the power is too weak, he can not judge the origin of those black gas for a moment, so he has to put his hand on the head of xiziruo again, and let the mark extract the power from xiziruo. At the same time, he explored the soul of the evil son Ruo again, and found the pieces of imprint that had not been cleaned up before from her mind. That mark is very weak, if it is not carefully explored, it can not be found. And there are signs that the broken mark is re embedded in the soul of evil son Ruo. If he finds out later that the source of the mark on the virtual kingdom is perfect, I''m afraid he will have to go to the virtual Kingdom Royal family to solve the problem of eliminating the evil son Ruo. Fortunately, this mark has not yet become a climate, Zhang Ziling can easily erase. "But It seems that the mark of the virtual Kingdom has nothing to do with the black air... " Zhang Ziling took out the imprint in the mind of Xie ziruo and began to explore the source of black gas absorbed by the mark. He found that the black gas was the original energy extracted from the blood of evil son Ruo. And with the more and more power absorbed by the mark, the breath of black gas gradually becomes similar to those in the body of evil matchless. "Emperor, what''s the problem?" If the evil son saw that Zhang Ziling had been touching her head, he could not help asking curiously. Although Zhang Ziling felt comfortable touching her head, it was on the street after all. Zhang Ziling has always maintained this kind of movement, she feels incomparable. "No problem, your voice should be solved." Zhang Ziling took his hand back and didn''t tell Xie ziruo about her black spirit. Those forces come from Xie ziruo''s blood, which can be said to be one of her strength components. Zhang Ziling can''t judge whether it is good or bad, and dare not draw out those forces rashly. Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, if Xie Zi closed his eyes and meditated for a while, he opened his eyes and said with a smile: "the voice is really gone! Thank you Zhang Ziling chuckled, "it''s a small matter. I''m going to find Xiaoyu. Do you want to come with me?" "No, if you don''t disturb the emperor." If the evil son shakes his head, then he says goodbye to Zhang Ziling, a high tower in the Hui nationality. Looking at the back of Xie Zi ruo''s leaving, Zhang Ziling''s eyes became deep, and he took a look at the black air around his wrist. These black gas and evil matchless body are also some different, it seems that only has the mark he can see, if the evil son does not know the existence of black gas. In addition to a few moments of thinking about the evil spirit, they try to extract the evil spirit of the clan of ruoheizi, but they don''t have any other power except for a few. "Strange It''s so strange... " After the experiment, Zhang Ziling looked at the black air on his wrist, and his eyes became more and more confused. This unexplained mark not only makes a jade, but also extracts from xiziruo the strength similar to the black Qi in Xie Wushuang''s body This made him more curious about the origin of the mark."Get outside the city. I''ll wait for you outside the city." At this time, Zhang Ziling suddenly heard an ethereal voice from the mark taken out of Xie ziruo''s mind, persuading him to go outside the city. Zhang Ziling came back to his mind and threw the mark and black air behind his head. Looking at the mark in his hand, he drew a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Since you can''t tell the host of the mark, don''t blame yourself for your misfortune." Zhang Ziling chuckled, not to erase the mark, but to put it away. He was worried that he couldn''t find the virtual Kingdom Royal family in his personal world. Now that guy has sent a bait to lure the snake out of his hole, he will make good use of it! No living ancient city, no one''s alley somewhere. Xuanyu sat alone in the corner, confused. After she learned that Zhang Ziling and Tian Xuan were her parents, her whole mind was in a complete mess, and she ran out of the city without life, trying to calm herself down. She has always thought that she is an orphan, wandering in the nine heavens, no home. When she knew that she had her parents, the first time was excitement and surprise, but after her memory slowly recovered, there was more fear and anger. She blamed Zhang Ziling for deceiving her, and she blamed Tianxuan for letting her experience so much suffering since childhood. Even if she understood what her parents were trying to do and knew they had to do it, she just couldn''t calm her feelings. Clearly father and daughter have met, but have been unable to recognize each other? She couldn''t take it. "Xiaoyu..." At this time, Tian Xuan appeared and asked softly, "can I sit down?" Xuanyu nodded in silence. "Thank you." Tianxuanwen judo, next to Xuanyu, sat on the ground. Xuanyu looks at Tianxuan and opens his mouth, but he can''t call the word "mother" out. "Don''t be forced." Tian Xuan rubbed Xuanyu''s head and said, "I know this, you can''t accept it in a short time." "My mother will wait for you." "Well..." Xuanyu hugged his knees, lowered his head and whispered. Then, they were so silent and sat for a long time. After a long time, Xuanyu said, "you Can you tell me something about your past? " Hearing Xuanyu open his mouth, Tianxuan smiles, "of course you can..." "It''s a long story. Do you want to hear it?" Xuanyu''s eyes brightened slightly. "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2657 In the corner of wusheng ancient city, Tianxuan tells Xuanyu what happened with Zhang Ziling. From the xuanxiao continent, back to the earth, then back to the xuanxiao continent, and then destroy the ultimate, the great world, and now the arrival of the nine heavenly realms One wonderful story after another, Tianxuan told him for a long time, until the sun was setting and the moon was bright and the stars were rare. "So Mom and Dad, you''ve been through so much... " Xuanyu was staring at the bright moon in the sky, and his heart was filled with endless yearning. Just listening to Tian Xuan''s life with swords and swords Xuanyu could imagine the pressure on the strong men his father faced. Hearing Xuanyu call out his parents, Tianxuan can''t help but smile with tears in his eyes. Although Tian Xuan has always been calm, she is more afraid than anyone else in her heart. She is afraid that Xuanyu really does not recognize them. Fortunately, everything is worth it. Zhang Ziling was sitting on the roof in the distance with a wine gourd in his hand. Looking at the warm picture of Tianxuan and Xuanyu, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised and his deep eyes were full of joy. The bright moon is high, and Zhang Ziling''s green silk and ink robe move with the wind. "Good wine, good moon, good scenery." Zhang Ziling laughed, drunk the emperor in the gourd and floated to the desert with the wind. Evil son Ruo, wait there early. "Emperor..." If the evil son saw Zhang Ziling coming, he respectfully made a courtesy. Soon after returning to the tower, she received a message from Zhang Ziling asking her to help out of the city. After receiving the message from Zhang Ziling, Xie ziruo immediately arrived at the edge of the desert outside wusheng city and waited for Zhang Ziling to come. "Hard work." Zhang Ziling nodded to Xie Zi Ruo, and then handed the broken mark to her, "this mark has been solidified by me and can''t erode your soul." "You take this mark and do it according to the voice in your mind and lead out the virtual kingdom." "I''ll help you get rid of that disaster." If Xie Zi knew that Zhang Ziling was going to fight against Ye ya, who had been troubling them for a long time, he bowed to Zhang Ziling again and said, "thank you for your help. Ziruo is very grateful." After that, if the evil son is to take over the mark, the sound of the ethereal voice rings out in his mind. "Come on." Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Xie Zi Ruo, and then he hid his body and disappeared in his place. Seeing Zhang Ziling disappear, the evil son took a deep breath, his eyes became firm, and he walked towards the barren desert. In some personal world Ye Ya sits in the middle of the open earth and meditates quietly. After they left, Zhang Ziling stayed here all the time. He did nothing but bewitch xiziruo with the help of the power of the mark. It is precisely because he has been shrinking here. He does not know what happened in the virtual Kingdom Royal family. He does not even know that the mark he planted in the spiritual family has been destroyed by Zhang Ziling! In his eyes, those marks are connected with the source of imprints within the royal family, and no one can destroy them! As long as you wait patiently, the spirit''s prey will come to your door. Nothing will change. At this time, under the guidance of the mark, the evil son walked into the barren desert and entered the monitoring range of Yeya. Yeya slightly opened his eyes and saw a man walking in the desert. A trace of banter flashed in his eyes. "No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t get rid of this established destiny." "You are only worthy to be my plaything in the hand, and a stepping stone to my mastery of runes." Yeya laughs and carefully perceives the surroundings, and confirms that only Xizi Ruo is the only one who comes here. After that, he sends a message to Xie ziruo and guides her to go back to the altar. "As long as I absorb her, I will be able to master the rune thoroughly. Then I will return to my family and absorb the origin of the Tao. I will become the immortal master of the Tao. Everyone will submit to me!" It seems that he saw his beautiful future, Yeya became more and more excited, even directly from his own personal world, came to the front of evil son Ruo. As the last sacrifice for him to master runes, Xiezi decided to come out to meet him in person. It''s got to be a little ritual. Ye Ya smiles and reaches out to the evil son who has not found him. However, he has not yet met the evil son if, a hand is to grasp his wrist. Ye Ya suddenly looks at Zhang Ziling who doesn''t know when he appears at the side of Xie Zi Ruo. His pupil shrinks suddenly and his expression changes dramatically. "Is it you?" Zhang Ziling chuckled: "I was going to find the coordinates of your personal sphere, and then I will kill you. I didn''t expect you to come out by yourself." "It saved me a little effort." Ye Ya was startled and quickly cut off his arm. He opened a distance from Zhang Ziling and said: "impossible! Why are you here? "He is to guide the evil son with the mark secret, if come over, the outsider won''t notice this matter at all! What''s more, he didn''t feel that Zhang Ziling was around. "How did I get here? It''s very simple... " Zhang Ziling smiles and waves at the evil son. If Xie Zi understood, he took out the mark and gave it to Zhang Ziling. Seeing that mark, ye Ya''s pupil shrinks abruptly, setting off a tremendous wave in his heart! Imprint? "It''s impossible! This is absolutely false Yeya felt that he was going crazy. If the evil son took out the pieces of the mark, there was no trace in her soul! In other words, the mark of spirit clan has been completely destroyed! However, as long as the source of the seal in the royal family is still there, the mark in the soul of all the spiritual people can not be erased! How could Yeya can''t believe what he saw! How can someone go to their virtual Kingdom Kingdom and destroy the source of the mark? This is crazy! "There are more things you don''t understand." Zhang Ziling looked at Yeya and lifted his hand. Ye Ya immediately felt an unimaginable attraction coming from Zhang Ziling''s palm. He couldn''t resist at all! In an instant, ye Ya was sucked into Zhang Ziling''s hand and held his neck. "You, you..." Ye Ya is struggling in Zhang Ziling''s hand, still can''t believe this matter, full of horror. Unfortunately, no matter how ye Ya struggles, the fact is the fact and cannot be changed. He cannot escape the fate of being punished. Zhang Ziling''s five fingers slightly pinched, and the night Ya''s neck clattered. Zhang Ziling said lightly: "for many years, you should go to hell." "Rao, Rao..." Yeya''s consciousness has begun to blur, unable to say a complete word. Too strong In the face of Zhang Ziling, he can''t make any of his abilities! Facing this absolute crush, he felt extremely desperate. If the evil son on one side saw that the virtual Kingdom Royal family, which had tormented their spiritual family for tens of millions of years, was easily crushed by Zhang Ziling, and his mouth was slightly opened. His heart gave birth to endless worship of Zhang Ziling. This is Emperor! "Go to hell." Zhang Ziling chuckled, five fingers slightly forced, chaotic energy source surging. Just as Zhang Ziling was about to wipe Yeya out completely, the mark on his wrist began to heat up again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2658 Zhang Ziling was stunned when he found that the mark on his wrist appeared again. However, before he could figure out what happened, the mark became more and more hot, and then a strong force broke out, enveloping Yeya, tearing up Yeya''s body and swallowing his power! "Ah, ah, ah!" Yeya uttered a shrill scream, and the whole body was pulled and torn by the mark! Later, Yeya was swallowed up in front of Zhang Ziling! Disappeared without a trace. The breath is not there. "This?" Seeing that ye Ya was so ashen, Zhang Ziling was shocked and quickly looked at the mark on his wrist to find out what had changed. Unfortunately, after swallowing Yaya, there was no other change except for the black gas extracted from Xizi ruo''s body. The mark does not absorb the power of Yaya, but directly destroys Yaya. Zhang Ziling could not feel the breath of Yaya from the impression. "This mark..." Zhang Ziling gazed at the mark in his wrist, and his eyes became deeper and deeper If this thing can restrain the virtual Kingdom Kingdom Zhang Ziling''s mind drifted far away. "Emperor, Emperor..." If Xie Zi was also confused, she saw that ye Ya was pulled into Zhang Ziling''s wrist by Sheng Sheng, which was a bit scary. Zhang Ziling came back to his mind and patted his head with a headache. He couldn''t think what had happened just now. Since the appearance of the egg, a series of things happened that surpassed Zhang Ziling''s cognition. However, although the mark is strange, it has not brought him any negative impact at present. He is not in a hurry to get rid of the mark, and even wants to develop new functions of the mark. Without thinking about the matter of imprinting, Zhang Ziling said with a smile to Xizi Ruo: "no matter what, the matter of Ye Ya has been dealt with. Your spiritual family should be safe for a period of time to come." "Live a good life in the future." "Well." Xie Zi Ruo also came back to his senses and realized that Zhang Ziling didn''t want to have a deep discussion on the matter just now, so he nodded his head cleverly, and then selectively forgot what had happened just now, without mentioning a word. "By the way, emperor, are you going to leave wusheng ancient city next?" Evil son if ask again. Zhang Ziling nodded, "there''s nothing wrong here. It''s time to go back to the devil''s palace. There''s still a pile of things." "What? You want to come with us? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xizi Ruo immediately climbed on his cheek, and his expression was a little flustered. She does have this idea. After this series of events, she has worshipped Zhang Ziling to the utmost, and Xuanyu has become her only good friend Now that Zhang Ziling and Xuanyu are leaving, she naturally wants to follow. What''s more, from childhood to adulthood, she didn''t have a good look at the outside world and wanted to go out and make a living. See evil son if this expression, Zhang Ziling is to understand her idea, smile. In fact, even if the evil son didn''t want to follow them, he would try to take him away. At present, if the evil son is the only one who can react with his mark and has not been hurt, take her with you and study the relationship between her and his mark. If the evil son didn''t know Zhang Ziling''s idea, the whole person still had some twists and turns. Finally, he summoned up the courage to look at Zhang Ziling. He hesitated and asked, "I, I want to go with the emperor. Is that ok?" "Of course." Zhang Ziling squinted and said with a smile, "with you, Xiaoyu can also have a companion." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s promise, Xizi ruo''s face suddenly appears excited and jumps up with joy. He almost doesn''t jump directly into Zhang Ziling''s arms! Looking at the evil son dancing like a child, Zhang Ziling''s eyes also showed a trace of tenderness and laughter. Their laughter echoed in the night sky. Incomparably harmonious and warm. ¡­¡­ After solving the problem of Yeya, the evil ink branch of the ancient lingzu had no hidden danger. Therefore, the whole branch came out of the personal world and settled in the wusheng ancient city. A large number of lingzu parachuted into this marginal Town, shaking the whole city, and the pattern of the major forces in the city was instantly broken by the spirit clan. The news of lingzu''s birth also began to spread to all parts of erchongtian at a very fast speed. In this period of time, Zhang Ziling remoulded the body of Xie Wei and asked him to stay in wusheng ancient city. After all this, Zhang Ziling and his party returned to the magic palace with Tianxuan taiqingling. Now the magic palace has a high prestige in the second heaven. All the forces to challenge were crushed by the magic palace, which made the palace famous. For a while, there are an endless stream of friars who come to join the magic palace, and you begin to expand rapidly.Zhang Ziling couldn''t bear Anbei to shoulder all the heavy affairs of the palace alone. He also took charge of the expansion of the palace, which caused a lot of trouble to Anbei province. Xuanyu also gradually recognized Zhang Ziling''s new identity, from master to father. The change of Xuanyu''s appellation also made Zhang Ziling excited and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. However, he made Xiaohun jealous. In such a tight and relaxed day, Zhang Ziling "rested" in the palace for several months, and thoroughly consolidated the foundation of the palace. During this period, Zhang Ziling has never forgotten to look for the news of Yixie nameI and her old friend. However, even though the devil''s palace searched for the whole double heaven, there was no more news. In desperation, Zhang Ziling gave up searching in the second heaven and went to the third heaven instead. As before, Zhang Ziling left half of the children of the devil''s palace in the second heaven, while the other half of the elite went to the third heaven through the chaos abyss, waiting for them to get a firm foothold before going to the fourth heaven. What''s different is that now Zhang Ziling has become the immortal master of the road. In addition to mastering the ancient spirit books, Zhang Ziling has been able to freely cross the nine heavens without disturbing anyone. He no longer had to rely on the magic palace to climb the tower as before. What''s more, Zhang Ziling doesn''t have to worry about whether he will destroy the nine Heaven Kingdom when he and the chaos master unintentionally fight. With his current strength, he can pull the unintentional directly to the virtual world, and after solving the problem, he will not hurt the Ninth Heaven. Because of this, Zhang Ziling no longer replaced the master of the double heaven, but directly wiped out all the virtual creatures in the chaos abyss of the double heaven, and directly induced the chaos abyss into the jurisdiction of the devil''s palace. I don''t want to lose face at all. It seems that the unintentional side also knew the existence of Zhang Ziling, but he ignored Zhang Ziling''s practice and allowed Zhang Ziling to do everything in the nine heavenly realms, just as Zhang Ziling was the real master of the nine heavenly realms. Zhang Ziling had already done a good job of unintentionally killing. He fought against unintentionally. It''s a pity that he didn''t want to react, which made him a little disappointed. However, Zhang Ziling had his own business to do. He didn''t want to find him, and he didn''t have time to go to fight. Therefore, after the arrangement of the double heaven, Zhang Ziling led the demon palace people Come to the third day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2659 Triple heaven, the center of chaos abyss. After the arrival of the third heaven, under the leadership of taiqingling and others, they entered the boundary of the triple heaven to find suitable sites for the development of the magic palace, and in accordance with the same policy as the first and second heaven, to enhance the prestige of the magic palace. Because the elites of the magic palace have already had experience in expanding their forces twice, this time they have done things in triple heaven with ease. Everything in the magic palace is developing in a good direction. However, Zhang Ziling had not time to wipe out the virtual creatures in the chaotic abyss after entering the third level. Tianning, the master of the triple heaven, who had four kinds of chaos, appeared on his own initiative, showing his devotion to Zhang Ziling and inviting him to his palace. What Zhang Ziling did in the first and second heaven is known to all the virtual creatures in the nine heavenly realms. They even heard the rumor that Zhang Ziling forced his way into the virtual kingdom! In the face of such a strong man, the master of the nine heavenly realms was unintentionally pretending to be dead, and did not respond to what Zhang Ziling had done in the Ninth Heaven. Even the masters of the nine heavenly realms were shrinking. Naturally, other virtual creatures did not dare to offend Zhang Ziling, and they courted Zhang Ziling one after another, for fear that they would end up in the chaotic abyss of double heaven. Although Tianning had not seen Zhang Ziling, he knew that the magic palace was Zhang Ziling''s force. Therefore, he always paid attention to the forces rising from the double heaven, so as not to be dealt with by Zhang Ziling before he could surrender due to his negligence. Now that the magic palace has risen to the triple heaven, Tianning finds Zhang Ziling in the first place. "So Do you want to join the palace? " On the throne of the main hall, Zhang Ziling looked down at a group of virtual creatures headed by Tianning kneeling and asked lazily. He wanted to destroy the virtual creatures in the chaos abyss of triple heaven and let the devil''s palace take over the chaos abyss. However, these virtual creatures came to the door voluntarily, and he simply gave them a chance to see their performance. If you do well, you can spare them their lives. In addition to the virtual realm royal family, other virtual realm creatures in Zhang Ziling''s eyes are equal to ordinary friars. Today, ordinary virtual world creatures have no threat to him, so don''t worry too much. Although Zhang Ziling didn''t deliberately suppress the virtual creatures with his own momentum, his strength and the things he did were there Even if he sleeps here, all the virtual creatures feel great pressure. Tianning wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, knelt in the hall and said to Zhang Ziling in a trembling voice: "yes, yes We admire you for a long time. Please accept me. " "By what?" Zhang Ziling said in a tone of indifference, "there are countless elites in the demon palace, and they will eventually surpass the nine heaven realm. In essence, you virtual world creatures are invaders from the virtual world, not belonging to the nine heaven realm." At the same time, you guys can give me a reason not to use them "This..." I didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to say that. Tianning''s body was shaking more and more, and his brain was running rapidly. He thought about how he could survive in Zhang Ziling''s hands. Other virtual creatures are also terrified. In the main hall, it becomes turbulent. Before that, they were all big people at the top of the triple heaven. Hundreds of millions of creatures worshipped them, and they enjoyed endless resources. But now, they can only crawl in the hall like mole ants, even their own lives are not on themselves This huge identity change makes the virtual world creatures on the scene totally unable to adapt. "You can''t think of any good reason." After waiting for a moment, Zhang Ziling saw that all the virtual creatures did not reply. He also yawned and the evil spirit surged. In the hall, every virtual creature''s head condensed a magic sword, and it was about to fall down! Tianning''s expression changed dramatically, and he quickly called out: "emperor! I have a territory in the virtual world. I can dedicate it to you! Hundreds of millions of creatures for you to drive Although Tianning is only a triple heaven master in the nine heavenly realms, he is also the emperor of Tianxu at any rate. He has his own territory in the virtual world and dominates the storm. He had been in the virtual world, but when he saw the chaos master coming to the nine heaven world, he thought that there was profit in the nine heaven world, so he gave up his territory and came to the nine heaven world to be the manager of the three Heaven. But who would have thought that he did not get any good, but provoked such monsters as Zhang Ziling! "You have territory in the virtual world. What do I have to do with it?" Zhang Ziling raised eyebrows. "I haven''t completely recovered the nine heavenly realms, but I don''t have the heart to take care of the things in the virtual world." Tianning even said: "adults don''t know. Controlling a virtual territory does not only mean a territory, but also means getting the favor of the will of the virtual world." "Although the Lord is already the master of chaos, he has not been recognized by the will of the virtual world. In the virtual world, he will be suppressed by the will of the virtual world!""If an adult becomes the Lord of a territory in the virtual world, he will be recognized by the virtual world and become a member of the virtual world." "Then! Adults can get the strength of the virtual world from the will of the virtual world, and their strength will go up to a higher level! " "What''s more, the nine heaven realm protected by adults will become a part of the virtual world completely, and many creatures in the nine heaven world will benefit from it!" Hearing Tianning''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly. What Tianning said was recognized by the will of the virtual world and became a member of the virtual world did not mean that Zhang Ziling wanted to become a virtual creature. It was just a nominal change, similar to the change of nationality, and had no effect on the essence of Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling becomes the master of the nine heavenly realms, the nine heavenly realms will naturally become a part of the virtual realms and will not be swallowed up by the virtual realms. The living beings in the nine heavenly realms can also draw strength from the virtual world and benefit immensely. But Zhang Ziling never thought that he needed to be recognized by the will of the virtual world. If he really surrendered to the virtual world, even if he gained more powerful power, what would he have done before, the sacrifice of the will of the universe, and the destruction of the three thousand worlds? Zhang Ziling looked at Tianning and said, "I''m sorry Your reason still doesn''t move me. " As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, Tianning''s face suddenly turned gray, and the whole person was about to cry out! He didn''t know how to move Zhang Ziling But he wants to live! Tianning quickly called: "emperor! You tell me what I need to do! As long as I can do it! I will do it! " Other virtual creatures did not want to die. They kowtowed to Zhang Ziling and begged for mercy! Show us a clear way Zhang Ziling looked at the posture of Tianning and other virtual creatures, and asked, "do you really want to live?" "Yes All the creatures in the virtual world return with one voice! "That''s good." Zhang Ziling''s eyes were dim, "I want you to Out of the void. " The voice falls, the hall, suddenly a dead silence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2660 "Break away from Virtual world? " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s request, the virtual creatures looked at each other and didn''t know how to respond. They are born in the virtual world and are longer than the virtual world. Even their own strength comes from the virtual world Now, if Zhang Ziling wants them to break away from the virtual world, he wants them to give up everything they have and start all over again! Tianning swallowed a mouthful of saliva, summoned up courage to say: "Emperor We all come from the virtual world. If we break away from the virtual world and betray the will of the virtual world, we will lose all our strength and become a useless man. " "I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t want to..." "If you can''t, just say it." Zhang Ziling divided two areas in the center of the hall with magic Qi, and said, "if you want to serve me, you must break away from the virtual world and stand on the left." "The rest, to the right." Zhang Ziling said lightly, in a calm tone. Tianning looks at the two areas divided in the hall, and his face is extremely ugly. Obviously, Zhang Ziling wanted them to start making choices. Live on the left, die on the right! But to lose all their strength in order to survive is too heavy for them! In the virtual world, without power, life is not like death! What''s more, most virtual creatures kneeling in the hall are just afraid of Zhang Ziling''s powerful power. Deep down in their hearts, they still think that the creatures in the Ninth Heaven are as weak as insects, and they are higher creatures than the Terrans. To let them break away from the virtual world and abandon their accomplishments is to make them become lower creatures too! For them, it''s better to die! For a while, some virtual creatures came to the right, saluted Zhang Ziling respectfully and said, "emperor, we think our strength is of great help to the emperor." "If we lose our power, it will be a loss to the emperor." "Please think more about it. Even if we don''t break away from the virtual world, we can still be loyal to the emperor." Zhang Ziling said lazily, "I will think about it. The rest of us will choose." "One last minute." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s attitude, many virtual creatures thought that Zhang Ziling was just bluffing them and went to the right side one after another. In their eyes, they think that they are much better than the elite in the magic palace. Zhang Ziling can''t be willing to kill them all! After all, they were the managers of triple day before. It is the best choice for them to continue to manage the third day. However, some virtual creatures still fear Zhang Ziling''s power and choose to stand on the left. In the virtual world, the strong are respected, and the creatures in the virtual world worship the strong. In addition, Zhang Ziling is the master of chaos, which is basically the supreme existence above the virtual world. Those virtual creatures were afraid of Zhang Ziling''s power and worshipped Zhang Ziling. It was not unacceptable for them to abandon everything to follow a chaos master. Tianning can see that the virtual creatures in the hall are basically divided into two groups. The one on the right or the vast majority is more entangled. Compared with other virtual creatures, Tianning''s choice is more difficult. He is Tianxu emperor, but also has four chaotic species of Tianxu emperor! With such power, he is also at the top of the pyramid in the virtual world. He can control the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures by waving his hand. This is for him, let him give up all, just to live, let him more than death! But Zhang Ziling is the master of chaos! And still can let the virtual realm royal family''s chaotic master! This kind of existence has not appeared in the past history of virtual world. It is a great chance for Tianning to follow such a strong person just by giving up his own power! Maybe, he can go further! "The last ten seconds." When all the other virtual creatures have been selected, Zhang Ziling''s cold voice rings in Tianning''s ear, which makes him tremble! He looked up at Zhang Ziling on the throne. His eyes were opposite, and the whole person was completely attracted by Zhang Ziling''s deep and quiet eyes. "Emperor, Emperor..." Tianning murmured, then took a deep breath, made a decision, and went straight to the left. "Wise choice." Zhang Ziling saw that a small group of virtual creatures in Tianning chose the left side, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and used the chaotic energy source to condense a contract in front of everyone. He said: "sign it, cut off the shackles of yourself and the virtual world, and give up all your strength." Seeing the contract in front of him, Tianning didn''t hesitate any more, so he signed it directly, breaking away from the virtual world and no longer accepting gifts from the virtual world. Having made a decision before, it''s no use regretting it any more.With Tianning and other virtual creatures signing the contract, the chaotic energy source is shrouded in them, and the will of the virtual world no longer protects them and divests them of the power bestowed on them. The breath of the creatures in the virtual world falls at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the body becomes weaker and weaker. On the right side of the group of virtual world creatures, see Tianning, their accomplishments fall, eyes are full of schadenfreude. Zhang Ziling has not killed them yet, which shows that Zhang Ziling still values their strength and is just bluffing them. Those who break away from the virtual world are a group of fools! Yes! Just as the creatures in the virtual world are gloating, the area they stand in becomes dark and chaotic. The energy source is restless and slowly drags them into the ground. "What''s going on here and there?" "Forgive me! We really want to turn to you! " "Help Being dragged to the ground by the chaotic energy source, all the virtual creatures were completely flustered. They cried out in horror and begged for mercy from Zhang Ziling! They never thought that Zhang Ziling really wanted to kill them! That''s not a joke at all! In the face of death, those virtual creatures realize that losing power is nothing! Zhang Ziling looked at the virtual world creatures struggling on the right side indifferently, and with a move, he sucked one of them into his own hands. The virtual world creature flustered: "emperor, spare your life! Spare your life! Choose me out of the void! Please spare me "It seems that This mark is only useful for the virtual Kingdom clan... " Zhang Ziling saw that the mark on his wrist did not tear the virtual creature in front of him. He murmured a sentence, and then threw him to the right again to let the chaotic energy source devour him! "Ah, ah, ah!" In the hall, amidst the continuous screams, the virtual creatures on the right are completely devoured by the chaotic energy source. No more reincarnation. At this time, Tianning and other virtual creatures on the left were all separated from the virtual world, stripped of all their accomplishments by the will of the virtual world, and became a group of disabled people. "Emperor, Emperor..." With his frail body to the extreme, Tianning knelt down to Zhang Ziling with trembling voice: "we have broken away from the virtual world I will follow the emperor to death All the other creatures who broke away from the virtual world and gave up all their lives also knelt down and said, "we will follow the emperor to death!" "Good." Zhang Ziling nodded with satisfaction and his eyes were quiet. With one move, more than 30 seeds of chaos were suspended in the hall. Violent momentum, full of the whole hall, to see Tianning and other people gaped. That, that is How can there be so many kinds of chaos? All virtual creatures are crazy! Zhang Ziling chuckled, "now, it''s time to reward." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2661 The creatures in the virtual world were completely paralyzed when they saw the more than 30 chaotic species in front of Zhang Ziling. How could there be so many? The kind of chaos is necessary for the emperor of Tianxu. Even if we look at the whole virtual world, the number of chaotic species is extremely rare. Every time one appears, it will cause countless virtual creatures to fight! That''s not a lot of Chinese cabbage on the street! Yes! The breath of chaos surging in front of Zhang Ziling means that what he brings out is the real chaos! The creatures of the virtual world stare at the chaotic species that dazzle them, and feel like they are dreaming. Even if Zhang Ziling is the master of chaos, he can not produce infinite varieties of chaos. Where did he come from? Tianning is dry and dry. Looking at the shocked expression of the virtual world creatures, Zhang Ziling''s mouth slightly raised. These chaos seeds are naturally harvested from the virtual realm royal family. For Zhang Ziling, the seed of chaos has no meaning, and there are not many people who can absorb the seed of chaos at present. Therefore, instead of putting these chaos seeds in the space ring to eat ash, it is better to distribute them to these virtual creatures that have broken away from the virtual world and create Tianxu emperor in batch. Although these virtual creatures have lost all their strength after breaking away from the virtual world, their bodies still exist. In addition, they are more suitable for absorbing the seeds of chaos than the Terrans. They can withstand the erosion of chaos. In addition, the seeds of chaos in his hands have been planted by him. The absorption of these chaotic seeds by the virtual world creatures in the hall is equivalent to that the power is given by him. After that, Zhang Ziling was their "virtual will". It is a very cost-effective business for Zhang Ziling to create a group of war generals who can fight the virtual world for themselves with the chaos that they can''t use or absorb. The virtual creatures in the hall did not think so much. Their attention at this time has been attracted by the seeds of chaos aroused by Zhang Ziling. There is an undisguised desire in the eyes of all. They are not stupid. Since Zhang Ziling took out the seed of chaos, it is obvious that it was given to them! Thinking of this, the virtual world creatures in the hall become extremely excited. Tianning suppressed his inner excitement and asked Zhang Ziling, "emperor, Emperor You plan to... " Tianning is the most exciting creature in the virtual world. Before him, he was the emperor of Tianxu. After departing from the virtual world and taking refuge in Zhang Ziling, his four kinds of chaos were destroyed, and his body was clean. Although his body is still there, the residual strength in his body is not enough to maintain the most basic operation of his body. If you can''t improve your cultivation as soon as possible, I''m afraid Tianning has not been killed by others, and you will have to be consumed by your body to death! And Zhang Ziling now takes out so many kinds of chaos, which not only solves his urgent need, but also may make him go further than before! How could he not be excited at such an opportunity? "These seeds of chaos are specially prepared for you." Zhang Ziling sent more than 30 chaotic species to more than ten virtual world creatures kneeling below, and said with a smile, "as long as you have that ability, you can absorb as many chaotic species as you want." "The seeds of chaos here are at will." "Thank you so much for your gift Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, all the virtual creatures in the hall were ecstatic and could not wait to pounce on the chaotic species ahead. However, except for Tianning who took five seeds of chaos in one breath, all the other virtual creatures just took one seed of chaos and slowly refined them. In the hall, the momentum of the virtual creatures began to soar. Soon, some virtual creatures successfully refined a chaotic seed and used a second one. In the virtual realm, there are many virtual realm creatures whose cultivation reaches the highest limit. Those virtual creatures have long had the strength to become the emperor of heaven. Unfortunately, there are too few kinds of chaos in the virtual world, and most of the highest limit virtual world creatures have no chance to die. Therefore, every time there is a kind of chaos in the virtual world, it will attract countless virtual creatures to fight for it, and each time it will set off a bloodbath. Here, Zhang Ziling took out more than 30 species of chaos in one breath, which completely exceeded the digestion limit of the virtual world creatures. I''m afraid that even if the virtual world creatures are blown up by the power of the seeds of chaos, Zhang Ziling will still have about a dozen chaotic species left. It is precisely because of this that the virtual creatures in the hall can be absorbed harmoniously and peacefully. Otherwise, we have to fight here! "It seems that most of them can only bear one seed of chaos, and Tianning has only five..." Zhang Ziling looked at the situation of the virtual creatures in the hall, his eyes drooped and he read in a low voice. He originally wanted to let these virtual creatures create some trouble for the virtual Kingdom Royal family.However, from now on, with their current strength, I''m afraid that they will be killed completely if they don''t even see the king in the virtual world. In this way, the only place he can use these virtual creatures is the nine heaven realm. Now he has no need to worry that the current master of the nine heavenly realms has no intention. Even if he cleans out all the virtual creatures in the chaos abyss of the nine heaven realm in one breath and replace them with their own people. Although with the current strength of the palace, it is not possible to dominate the world with more than five heavens, but after controlling the chaotic abyss above, he can also lay a solid foundation for the rapid expansion of the palace. There is no harm in a hundred miles. And He no longer needs to wait for the magic palace to climb up one layer of the world, and he can go to the fifth heaven to find the emperor''s palace! Today, the nine heaven realm has become the back garden of Zhang Ziling. During the period of Zhang Ziling''s thinking, all the virtual creatures in the hall have also completed the absorption of the first chaotic species, and their breath has soared, surpassing their previous peaks. As Zhang Ziling expected, Tianning absorbed five kinds of chaos, and three other gifted virtual world creatures got two respectively. The others could only absorb one, and even one could hardly bear one chaos species. It was Zhang Ziling''s help to stabilize his body. Taking back the remaining chaotic species, Zhang Ziling tried to tick the runes he planted in those chaotic species to confirm that he could control those chaotic species at any time. Zhang Ziling did not deliberately conceal his actions, so that all virtual creatures could feel the throbbing of chaos in their bodies. In doing so, he wants to make the virtual world creatures know who their power comes from. Knowing that Zhang Ziling could take back their strength at any time, all the virtual creatures knelt down to Zhang Ziling to express their loyalty again. After beating them down, Zhang Ziling also struck while the iron was hot, and directly took this group of restless virtual world creatures to rush into the fourth heaven, sweeping up the chaotic abyss of the four heavens with the force of thunder. After that, Zhang Ziling used the same method to clean up the quadruple sky and collect some virtual creatures. This goes back and forth. After Zhang Ziling cleaned up the chaotic abyss of the fifth heaven, the virtual creatures in the high-level world of the Ninth Heaven finally reacted. They fled from the Ninth Heaven for fear of being defeated by Zhang Ziling. For a time, the eight days before the chaos became empty. He was taken over by Zhang Ziling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2662 The fifth heaven, out of chaos. Looking at the blue sky outside, Zhang Ziling stretched out a little. After dealing with chaos, he did not rush to the Ninth Heaven to see no intention. Instead, he went to the fifth heaven to find the emperor''s palace and meet his parents again. The matter of the nine heaven realm, to be integrated with the palace of the devil and the palace of the emperor, again is not too late. Taiqing''s body is still in his cave. He has to send the original body to his mother. Moreover, the power of the emperor''s palace is not weaker than that of the devil''s palace. When he finds the emperor''s palace and combines the forces of both sides, it will be more than enough to manage the nine heaven realm. The spiritual power of the five heavens is far from the former four. Zhang Ziling just takes a breath of air, which makes him feel fresh all over. "There''s a man out there. Let''s get over there!" At this time, a sharp drink came from the distance, and then a few young men and women in cloth rushed out with all kinds of strange weapons and surrounded Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling swept a few friars who surrounded him, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "are you?" Among these friars, the most powerful one is not the Taoist God. The others are all imperial and holy, and their accomplishments are not enough. In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, these friars are completely children who come to live in the family. The leading Taoist woman came forward and looked at Zhang Ziling roughly. She didn''t feel how powerful Zhang Ziling was. Then she asked, "did you come out of the abyss of chaos?" When Zhang Ziling cleaned up the virtual creatures in the chaos abyss, although he intentionally isolated the chaos abyss from the outside world, there were always forces to observe the chaos abyss in the major heavy heaven. Therefore, the change of chaos abyss can be detected by external forces. However, no one in the outside world can go into the abyss of chaos, and we can not know what happened in the chaos abyss. These friars who surrounded Zhang Ziling came from the top five of wuchongtian. In recent years, the tianhuozong has developed rapidly, and its patriarch got the seeds of chaos by chance. After breaking through to Tianxu emperor, its clan''s momentum expanded rapidly, and it had a tendency to catch up with the imperial palace of the five heavenly overlord. There was no difference at the moment. As the only channel from the five Heaven to the sixth heaven, and with the strength and ambition of tianhuozong to the sixth heaven, they naturally pay more attention to the situation of chaos abyss. Tianhuozong is also the only one in the fifth heaven to realize that something has happened to the chaos abyss. However, tianhuozong couldn''t get in touch with the virtual creatures in the chaos abyss recently, and they didn''t know the specific situation. So they sent their disciples to stay near the chaos abyss, trying to catch one or two people who came out of the chaos abyss. Generally speaking, the monks who come out of chaos are all ascending from the lower world. In the eyes of these Tianhuo sect disciples, even if Zhang Ziling was born in the strongest force of the fourth heaven, the forces behind them were only in the middle class, which could not be compared with the Tianhuo sect. Therefore, when they saw Zhang Ziling come out, they surrounded him without thinking, and they were furious. Feeling the aggressive momentum of several people surrounding him, Zhang Ziling also gave a slight smile and said mildly, "it can be regarded as coming out of the abyss of chaos." "What? Are you looking for me? " The leading Taoist woman looked around and asked, "where are the others in your clan? Why are you alone? " "Because I''m the only one." Zhang Ziling chuckled. "Just you?" Several monks were stunned and looked at Zhang Ziling suspiciously. They didn''t believe what Zhang Ziling said. In the chaos abyss, only the clan gate is allowed to enter the tower, and a person is not even qualified to enter the chaos abyss. But soon, the monks of the fire sect found a good reason for Zhang Ziling. Besides Zhang Ziling, all his troops had been destroyed. After all, the difficulty of trial in the chaos abyss is completely controlled by the virtual world creatures, and there is no law to speak of. In case the virtual world creature that sets the checkpoint is not happy, it is also common that the zongmen who break through the chaos abyss are destroyed. Those who have been destroyed can only consider themselves unlucky. Think of here, that God woman also glared at Zhang Ziling, "thank you still smile out!" Zhang Ziling was stunned and didn''t know where they were going. "Why not laugh?" The Taoist God woman waved her hand and said, "it''s all. I don''t expect you to understand me." "Since you''ve been in the five fold heaven alone, are you interested in joining us "The Lord wants to ask you something." Zhang Ziling: tianhuozong Another imperial monk said: "our tianhuozong is the top five sect of the fifth heaven. After our patriarch Li Changkong broke through to Tianxu emperor, we were able to compete with the emperor palace to fight for the position of overlord!"Zhang Ziling quickly asked the friar of the imperial order: "did you just say the emperor palace?" "You, you..." The friar of the imperial order was startled by Zhang Ziling''s sudden inquiry. He retreated again and again and almost fell to the ground! Seeing this, the Taoist woman quickly blocked in front of Zhang Ziling and said to Zhang Ziling, "Sir, although the imperial palace is strong, it is not everyone who can add it." "If you join us, you can get the best resources and improve you greatly." "What''s more, although the emperor''s palace is the overlord of the five Heaven, they have already been unable to protect themselves. If you add in at this time, you will undoubtedly seek your own death..." "What''s wrong with the emperor''s palace?" In the middle of her words, Zhang Ziling''s tone suddenly became fierce, and her momentum was no longer lazy. She suddenly pressed on several monks. Feeling the terrible momentum of Zhang Ziling, several friars turned white with a brush, their legs trembled and they had the impulse to kneel down. Good, strong The Taoist woman looked at Zhang Ziling in horror and kept retreating, but she found that she couldn''t control her legs at all. In front of her stood a demon! The Taoist goddess shivered all over her body and changed her mouth and said, "predecessor, master, we..." "I''m asking you, what''s wrong with the emperor''s palace?" Zhang Ziling''s momentum changed greatly. Several friars of tianhuozong could not bear it any longer. They knelt down and kowtowed to him one after another! "Master, spare your life! Emperor palace is none of our business! We''re just a bunch of small minions who just eat and drink! " The Taoist woman said in a trembling voice, her voice trembling. "Answer my question!" "Yes, yes..." Urged by Zhang Ziling, the Taoist goddess did not dare to say any other nonsense. She even said, "most recently, there is a rumor that the emperor in the palace of the emperor has made a mistake in closing up and is seriously injured." "So we Tianhuo sect and several other sects united to make a disaster to the emperor''s palace..." "Now that the major gates have reached an alliance, the army presses down on the Imperial Palace and surrounds the gate of the palace." "How could it have happened?" Zhang Ziling''s expression became gloomy. He never expected that the emperor''s palace would encounter such a thing! If he came a little later, would not the emperor palace end up with the same fate as the original xuanxiao mainland magic palace? "How dare you..." Zhang Ziling laughed angrily and looked at the Taoist woman and said, "where are they?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2663 "He, they..." The Taoist goddess was so frightened that she stared at Zhang Ziling, but she couldn''t even say a complete sentence. "It seems that I have to come myself." Zhang Ziling saw the woman stuttering and said in a cold voice. The evil spirit gushed from her body, so she would cover the heads of several monks and search their souls. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s evil spirit, the Taoist goddess immediately realized what she might encounter next. She kowtowed to Zhang Ziling and said, "master, forgive me! The emperor''s palace is in Jianyuan mountain, in the northwest of Chaoyuan The voice of the Taoist woman fell, and Zhang Ziling''s evil Qi just stopped in front of her, and then dissipated. After escaping a robbery, several friars were scared to the ground. By the time they came back to God, Zhang Ziling had disappeared. ¡­¡­ In the northwest of Chaoyuan, three million miles away, you can see Yuanshan. Jianyuan mountain is as high as ten thousand feet, so it is named because it can see the chaotic abyss in the far distance. The emperor hall is located at the top of the Jianyuan mountain. It is accompanied by the stars. It absorbs the power of the stars day and night to nourish himself, which is of great benefit to the monk''s physique. Even if the ordinary people go to the emperor''s palace to walk around, they can obtain extraordinary power. Jianyuan mountain is one of the top places in the five Heaven, so countless forces are coveting the fat. However, the imperial palace is too powerful, and other forces can only watch the emperor palace occupy this place. Since the news that Zhang Moyun had made a mistake in absorbing the second chaotic seed and his accomplishments were greatly damaged in the emperor''s palace, the tianhuozong and other sects have been constantly challenging the emperor''s palace and exploring the bottom line of the emperor''s palace. After years of trial, many forces have even divided the cities under the Jianyuan mountain. But the emperor hall Zhang Moyun and a group of high-level, but did not come forward to stop, even opened the protection Zong big array! This allows all forces to confirm that something happened inside the emperor''s palace, so they formed an alliance to kill the emperor''s palace. Seeing Yuanshan, the blessed land of heaven, even if there is a cultivation bonus for the supreme immortal of Tianxu emperor, there is no force in the five fold heaven that is envious. No matter where you are, it''s a common principle. "In front of you, you can see the mountain." Zhang Ziling stood in the void, looking forward to the towering yunjianyuan mountain, whispering. At present, the border has been erected on the top of Jianyuan mountain, and the army of forces like tianhuozong has reached the middle of the mountain and stationed everywhere, occupying all the mineral resources and miraculous medicinal resources around the emperor palace. The monks in the palace of the emperor were either captured or concealed. Outside the border, there are no friars in the imperial palace. Zhang Ziling glanced around Jianyuan mountain with his spirit. Then he flew to the top of Jianyuan mountain and quietly entered the border. In the palace of the emperor, there was a lot of lifelessness. Although the outer boundary is still very strong, all monks know that it will be sooner or later that the boundary is broken. Although the overall strength of the disciples on this side of the emperor hall is much stronger than that of the alliance of the major gates outside, since Zhang Moyun''s death, there is a lack of the superior immortal level of Tianxu emperor. The alliance attack, with Li Changkong Tianxu emperor''s cultivation, the remaining half steps of the emperor''s palace can''t be stopped! Ye Zi is standing in the martial arts arena, guiding the disciples of the imperial palace to practice. Although she is calm at present, she can also see the deep sorrow in her eyes. She is now a half step immortal, touching the threshold of a little space-time Avenue. However, the road in the nine heavenly realms has disappeared. Even if ye Zi had been closed for decades, he could not feel the breath of the road of time and space, and could not completely control the road of time and space. If it had been changed to the environment of three thousand universes, she would have been the supreme immortal. "Elder ye, do you think we can survive?" A 15-year-old girl asked Ye Zi. She took a look at the border above. Her eyes were full of worry. It''s hard to wait for death. Suddenly asked by a girl, Ye Zi was slightly stunned, then rubbed her head, forced a smile and said: "don''t worry, I will protect you." The girl heard Ye Zi''s words, but also repeatedly nodded, "mm-hmm! I believe in elder Ye! " Ye Zi is usually responsible for the cultivation of the disciples in the imperial palace. In addition, she is gentle and powerful, which is quite popular among the disciples. For example, those young girls, from the moment they entered the emperor''s palace, were brought into practice by Ye Zi. Therefore, everyone has great trust in Ye Zi. In recent days, other high-level officials in the palace have been discussing how to deal with the enemy. Only Ye Zi is still patrolling outside to stabilize people''s hearts. If it had not been for Yezi, the emperor''s palace would have collapsed. After coaxing the girl away, the gentle smile on Ye Zi''s face slowly disappears and is replaced by sorrow. "Alas..." She sighed and looked up at the border.Although she has been telling her disciples that it is OK, she knows that once the boundary is broken, it is the time for the emperor''s palace to destroy the palace. Ye Zi whispered in a low voice: "if master were here That''s it. " "Xiaoyezi has grown a lot..." At this time, the voice of Zhang Ziling rings in Ye Zi''s ear, which makes her shake violently! Master? Ye Zi hurriedly looked back, only saw long hair shawl, a black robe Zhang Ziling is carrying his hands, smiling at her. "Teacher, master?" Ye Zi rubbed his eyes hard, afraid that he was wrong. In the fierce blink, after confirming that Zhang Ziling is still there, Ye Zi immediately clenched his teeth, and his eyes were moist. "Master Ye Zi fiercely rushed to Zhang Ziling''s arms and cried loudly, "where have you been these years?" Thirty million years have passed since Zhang Ziling left the wasteland until the great changes of heaven and earth and the advent of the virtual world! They didn''t hear from Zhang Ziling at all. A group of disciples who were still practicing in the martial arts field suddenly saw Ye Zi wailing and then threw themselves into the arms of a strange man. They all looked incredible and could not believe their own eyes. Ye Zi is not a young disciple''s dream goddess! Now the appearance of Zhang Ziling, holding Ye Zi in his arms, has broken the hearts of many disciples. They thought they were dreaming. "Emperor, emperor?" At this time, the old members of the Imperial Palace, who thought it was the invasion of foreign enemies, were stunned when they saw Zhang Ziling, who was held by Ye Zi, and then looked ecstatic. "The emperor is back They all came from the time of the great wilderness. They all knew that the emperor''s palace was pulled up by Zhang Ziling! Even though Zhang Ziling has disappeared for 30 million years, he is powerful It is still deeply engraved in the soul of all the disciples. That elegant demeanor, is the memory that everybody will never forget! Now the return of Zhang Ziling is just like the rain in the palace of emperors! All crises are easily solved! For a moment, the excitement spread throughout the palace. The news of Zhang Ziling''s return spread to all the disciples, new and old! Emperor Zhang Ziling, come back! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2664 The news of Zhang Ziling''s return soon spread throughout the whole imperial palace. A large number of disciples who had never heard of Zhang Ziling''s name were all introduced by the old people who had joined the emperor''s Palace during the period of the great famine. They knew that Zhang Ziling was the person who created the new emperor''s palace and was also the son of the current emperor. That little emperor returned, for a time, the morale of the emperor hall was greatly improved! Ye Zi stabilized his mood and said with a smile to Zhang Ziling, "master, you are finally back. The emperor''s palace is saved!" After seeing Zhang Ziling, she felt unprecedented relaxation. That''s what she always thought. As long as Zhang Ziling is here, all the crises can be easily solved! Zhang Ziling shook his head and wryly laughed, "I don''t know that when I went to the chaotic continent, so many things happened." "This was 30 million years ago, which almost led to the destruction of the emperor''s palace again, causing great disaster." Ye Zi said with a smile: "as long as the master comes back, the emperor palace has not been protected by the master for these years, but it is also growing vigorously, and has achieved the status of the overlord of the five Heaven." "If the old emperor had not been attacked by a traitor and had something wrong when absorbing the second chaos, the emperor''s palace would not have been like this." "My father, he was attacked?" Hearing Ye Zi''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed endless killing intention, "who did it?" Ye Zi shakes his head: "who is not clear, he committed suicide after the sneak attack, so we have no chance to find out the identity." "But we guess that the assassin belongs to the Tianhuo sect." "Tianhuozong?" In Zhang Ziling''s eyes, the more murderous. "Well, although the news that the old emperor was injured due to the kind of chaos has not spread out, the tianhuozong has been exploring the bottom line of our emperor''s palace and exploring the real situation of the old emperor after the assassin''s sneak attack." "Even if the assassin is not from the fire sect, he can''t get rid of them." "Tianhuozong..." Zhang Ziling murmured a sentence in his mouth, and then said to Ye Zi, "those people of them will be dealt with later. Take me to see my father first!" "Well, master, follow me!" Ye Zi did not delay, and rushed to the place where Zhang Moyun closed down with Zhang Ziling. There, Zhou Ji, Tian Xu Guan and others have been waiting early. After hearing about Zhang Ziling''s return, they knew that Zhang Ziling would definitely come back to Zhang Moyun''s closed place at the first time. Therefore, they did not rush to the martial arts arena, but directly arrived here from the main hall. "See the emperor!" Zhou Ji and Tian Xu Guan and others saw Zhang Ziling''s appearance, and their faces were filled with excitement, and they saluted Zhang Ziling one after another. After the Imperial Palace was besieged by the alliance of various forces, the monks in the palace of emperor were more or less uneasy. However, after Zhang Ziling''s return, the uneasiness in people''s hearts disappears. They are all overjoyed! With Zhang Ziling in, they can even directly impact the sixth heaven! What is the alliance of the heavenly fire sect? "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll see my father first." Zhang Ziling quickly said a word to the people, and then without hesitation, quickly walked into Zhang Moyun''s closed cave. Inside the cave, Zhang Moyun is sitting on a cold jade bed. His eyes are closed, and there are fine cracks all over his body, in which there are chaotic breath surging. After Zhang Moyun absorbed the second kind of chaos and was disturbed, that kind of chaos ran away directly. The violent chaos destroyed all channels in his body. At this time, Zhang Moyun was dying. "Ziling?" Taiqing has been guarding Zhang Moyun side, do not know what happened in the emperor palace. Now when she saw Zhang Ziling suddenly enter the cave, the whole person was stunned and didn''t react for a long time. Are you dreaming? Zhang Ziling''s appearance was too sudden, too green, mixed with surprise and joy, and did not know how to describe his own mood for a moment. "Niang..." Zhang Ziling called softly, and then walked quickly to Zhang Moyun, "what''s the matter with him, dad?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s inquiry, Taiqing also came back to his senses and said in a hurry: "now Moyun has been fighting against the erosion of chaos, which is very difficult." "Especially after the collapse of the kind of chaos, the chaos in the black cloud is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that the dark cloud will not last long." Speaking of this, Taiqing looks a little gloomy. According to this situation, Zhang Moyun will surely die! "How can the seed of chaos collapse?" Hearing Taiqing''s words, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Although it is true that when absorbing the seeds of chaos, they will be bitten by the seeds of chaos if they are disturbed, but that will not make the seeds of chaos collapse! This is too unusual."That''s it. Save it first." Zhang Moyun''s situation is grim now. Zhang Ziling shakes his head and leaves the matter behind for the time being. After the chaotic energy source was injected into Zhang Moyun''s body to suppress the violent chaos, Zhang Ziling began to use the reincarnation road to repair Zhang Moyun''s split body. "Ziling, you!" One side of Taiqing feels the power of Zhang Ziling, his pupil shrinks suddenly, and his face is full of wonder! The road of reincarnation is good. After all, when Zhang Ziling was still in the wilderness, Zhang Ziling had become the supreme immortal. But the chaotic energy source It''s a force she can''t understand! For Zhang Ziling, it is not difficult to suppress the chaos of chaos in Zhang Moyun''s body. He even has time to help Zhang Moyun strengthen his broken body. Looking at Zhang Moyun''s physical condition to the naked eye visible speed improvement, too green has been completely muddled. She was staring at Zhang Ziling. She didn''t know what had happened to Zhang Ziling in these years! What''s your child''s growth? At this time, Zhang Ziling took the sleeping noumenon out of his cave and said with a smile: "Niang, I help you get the noumenon back." Looking at Zhang Ziling and taking out his own noumenon, Taiqing is a bit stunned. She said in a trembling voice, "Ziling, you left the wilderness at first Did you go to chaos "Yes A lot of things have happened during this period. I''ll tell my mother slowly. " Zhang Ziling smiles at Taiqing. "Well, you can tell it to your mother." Too green smile, with their own body integration. At the end of Zhang Ziling''s talk about how the nine heavenly realms were formed, all the chaos in Zhang Moyun''s body was removed, and the breath of the whole person climbed to the top. Taiqing is also fully integrated with the noumenon and can move freely. After that, Zhang Ziling took out the seed of chaos which had collapsed and examined it carefully. He found that there was still a trace of strange power in the seed of chaos. And the breath of strength is similar to the mark in his wrist! In Zhang Moyun''s body in the chaos of the species found similar to his wrist imprint breath, Zhang Ziling heart suddenly set off a wave! At this time, Zhang Moyun slowly opened his eyes and saw Zhang Ziling, who was staring at the incomplete and chaotic species. His eyes were also incredible. "Ziling?" Zhang Ziling came back to his mind, put away the seed of chaos for a moment, and said to Zhang Moyun, "Dad How do you feel now? " Zhang Moyun pinched his fist, felt the powerful power, and was shocked. "I have endless strength all over my body. I feel that I am several times stronger than before. How did you do it, Ziling?" "Enhanced by the heart of chaos." Zhang Ziling smiles triumphantly. "The heart of chaos?" Zhang Moyun was stunned. Before Zhang Moyun continued to ask, Zhang Ziling said, "I still have some kind of chaos here. Father and mother, you two should work together. I will strengthen you with chaotic energy source." "Next, we emperor hall but want to take over the nine heaven world, you are the facade of the emperor hall, can not lag behind." Zhang Moyun: Taiqing: "what are you doing The two people looked at each other. What Zhang Ziling said just now made them unable to react. Take over the nine heavens? What is this for? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2665 "Ziling, you are now What''s your cultivation? " Zhang Moyun looked at Zhang Ziling and asked in an incredible way. In his eyes, the nine heaven realm is still the world of virtual world creatures. Although their emperor palace is the five fold heaven overlord, it is still suppressed by the virtual world creatures of chaos abyss, not to mention the four high-level worlds above the five Heaven! They emperor palace, look at the whole nine heaven, I am afraid they are not qualified to stand on the table! But now, Zhang Ziling actually wants to let the emperor palace take over the nine heaven realm? This kind of big leap forward, let Zhang Moyun for a time can''t react. Zhang Ziling said frankly: "cultivation is It''s also very common. The immortal master of the road and the master of chaos. " "Immortal master of the road? The master of chaos Zhang Moyun and Taiqing are confused. They have never heard of such a state. This is beyond what they understand. "These things can''t be explained clearly in a short time. Anyway, it''s OK to be above the supreme immortal and Tianxu emperor." Zhang Ziling smiles at Zhang Moyun and Taiqing, and then calls out the origin of the road and lets them bathe in the four roads. "Is this? The power of the road? " "Why so much?" Feeling the full-bodied power of the road around him, Zhang Moyun''s pupil shrinks sharply, and the whole person is shocked to the extreme! He has been in jiutianjie for 30 million years. He has not realized the breath of the great road. His understanding of the reincarnation road has not been improved for many years! Now Zhang Ziling called out the origin of the road, Zhang Moyun faintly felt that he had some kind of palpitation in his heart, and wanted to break through to the supreme immortal through the reincarnation road! Taiqing was no exception. He felt that he wanted to break through. He even had no time to speak. He sat on the site and realized the road. Zhang Moyun even said: "Ziling, Emperor Palace affairs will be given to you, I want to break through, temporarily can''t go out!" Zhang Ziling nodded and said with a smile: "don''t worry about your parents. You will have peace of mind to practice in this cave. There is no lack of Tao perception and chaos. Try to raise your strength to the strongest." Taiqing then added: "by the way, Ziling, be careful of some people in the imperial palace." Zhang Ziling a Leng, then nodded: "I know." After that, Zhang Ziling took out ten seeds of chaos and put them in the cave. Then he turned around and sealed the cave. "Emperor." Zhou Jitian and other officials saluted Zhang Ziling. Ye Zi was concerned and asked, "master, how is the old emperor?" "They are all right now. They are now practicing in closed door. It is estimated that it will take some time to get out." After that, he glanced at the audience again, "tell all the monks in the emperor''s palace that I will be the emperor and take charge of the emperor''s palace from now on." "Let all the high-rise emperor hall, go to the hall to gather!" Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and all the people present were excited! "Yes The Imperial Palace has been developing for 30 million years in the nine heavenly realms, and there are too many personnel to be replaced. I''m afraid that most of the monks in the Imperial Palace, even most of the senior officials, do not know Zhang Ziling! Now when Zhang Ziling returned, the first time of his return was naturally to establish prestige and centralize power. Otherwise, in the future, the palace of the emperor and the palace of evil will merge, I am afraid that there will be a lot of trouble. And the actual situation of the emperor''s palace is just as Zhang Ziling thought. Many new people in the Imperial Palace do not agree with Zhang Ziling, the young emperor. Even though many old people have been handed down by mouth, they have not seen the strength of Zhang Ziling. Moreover, after 30 million years, the times have changed greatly. Many people don''t think that Zhang Ziling''s return is able to pull the tide and help the building to tilt! ¡­¡­ In the hall. There are many middle and high-rise assembly in the emperor hall. Zhang Ziling sat on the throne and calmly looked at the familiar or unfamiliar faces below. His momentum was peaceful. Such a large palace, now quiet to the extreme. Zhang Ziling said: "you must have known more or less the identity of this emperor. Now my parents are closed to practice. The emperor is in charge of the palace of the emperor. Do you have any opinions?" Zhou Ji took the initiative to stand out, echoed: "the power of the emperor rings through the nine days, and it is the heart of many old people in the emperor''s palace. This emperor is naturally deserved." "I object." At this time, a gray haired old man stood up and interrupted Zhou Ji. The old man''s name is Zhao Kong. He is a half step immortal. He is a native friar of the nine heaven world and five heavy heaven. He joined the Imperial Palace three million years ago. Although Zhao Kong''s qualifications are not as good as Zhou Ji''s, his strength is equal to that of Zhou Ji. In addition, he has been in the imperial palace for a long time, so his position in the imperial palace is equal to that of Zhou Ji. And Zhao Kong is also the representative of the nine celestial friars in the imperial palace. His opinion can influence the attitude of half the monks in the imperial palace. Zhang Ziling was not surprised that someone was against him. He looked at Zhao Kong and said, "the reason."Zhao Kong made a ceremony, "Your Highness is the son of the old emperor. This is a fact, and I don''t doubt it." "But now the emperor''s palace is surrounded by powerful enemies. When his highness comes back, he doesn''t try his best to help the old emperor. Instead, he seizes the throne of the emperor with the power of thunder. Is it too cold-blooded and merciless? Irresponsible? " "Where does your highness put the old emperor?" Zhou Ji immediately retorted: "Zhao Kong, the emperor''s palace was originally created by the little emperor, and the old emperor and the young emperor are originally father and son. How can you question their friendship?" Zhao Kong said: "I''m not interested in the history of the emperor''s palace. I only know that the old emperor has worked hard to support the emperor''s palace for 30 million years, and the younger emperor should not return to take the throne." "This practice will chill the heart of being a subordinate." As soon as Zhao Kong said this, many new faces around him nodded in agreement. All of them belong to Zhao Kong, and naturally Zhao Kong is the only one. What''s more, Zhao Kong''s words are not unreasonable. With a smile, Zhang Ziling said, "now my father can''t go out of the seclusion. As you said, there are strong enemies around the border, and the emperor''s palace can''t be without a master for a day." "As the son of the emperor, I am naturally qualified to be the emperor." Zhao Kong said: "Your Highness, after you come back, you went to the old emperor''s seclusion cave, and came out to succeed the emperor." "The specific situation of the old emperor, your highness, and what you have done in it, nobody knows." "What''s more, his Highness has disappeared for 30 million years. What happened during this period and who he has been loyal to is still unknown." "Zhao Kong, what do you mean?" Zhou Ji heard Zhao Kong said this, immediately angry, to Zhao Kong asked, "emperor, how dare you stigmatize?" When Zhao Kong said this, he clearly implied that Zhang Ziling killed his father and seized power. He might even be a spy from tianhuozong. "This is the truth. I would not admit it to your highness without the advice of the old emperor." Zhao Kong didn''t give in. "And his highness didn''t come back early or late, but he came back when the alliance of tianhuozong was going to attack my emperor''s palace. I doubt the evil intention of his highness!" Zhou Ji saw that Zhao Kong was getting more and more excessive, and his anger suddenly broke out. "Zhao Kong! You want to die "Zhou Ji." Zhang Ziling''s flat voice sounded in the hall, and immediately let Zhou Ji put out the fire and calm down. After calming down in the hall, Zhang Ziling looked at Zhao Kong and asked with a smile, "according to what you see, what should I do now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2666 Seeing Zhang Ziling asking, Zhao Kong respectfully saluted Zhang Ziling and said, "now the old emperor''s life or death is unknown, and we don''t know the specific situation of the old emperor I am very worried. " "In fact, your highness is qualified to be the emperor, but if you want to convince the public, you still need to let the old emperor come out and speak in person." "In this way, everyone will be at ease." "After all, this is a special period, the emperor hall suddenly change the master, will inevitably let the clan turbulence." Hearing Zhao Kong''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes narrowed slightly, "so you want me to invite my father out and announce to you in person the succession of the emperor, right?" Zhao Kong said: "I hope your highness can understand the pains of us old people." "Everyone is for the emperor''s palace, and no one wants the palace to be destroyed like this." "The old emperor has a high reputation. As long as he can come out, we will naturally recognize his highness." Hearing Zhao Kong''s cross talk, Zhang Ziling chuckled and glanced at the other monks in the hall and said, "who else has the same idea with Zhao Kong? You can stand up." Zhang Ziling''s voice dropped, and the monks in the hall looked at each other as if they were hesitating. But soon, many people followed Zhao Kong to stand out. These people are all new faces. They are the fresh blood of the emperor palace. However, after they entered the Imperial Palace, they were basically recruited by Zhao Kong and worked under Zhao Kong. As for Zhou Ji and his old people, they did not make any movement except for their indignation. Although Zhang Moyun didn''t like the practice of forming cliques within the clan, it was inevitable after one side became powerful. What Zhang Moyun can do is to balance the power of the new and the elderly, and make a good balance between them, so as not to let one side become bigger and lose balance of power. Old people are elders and need to be treated properly. However, new people also represent the future of a force and must be treated equally. If a force has not been infused with fresh blood for a long time, it will surely decline. Therefore, the Imperial Palace also needs to absorb new people. However, when new people join in, it is natural to hold each other together and have conflicts. The contradiction between the new and the new, the contradiction between the new and the old, are all things that happen every day in the palace of the emperor. How to deal with these matters, there is a considerable amount of knowledge, headache. Zhao Kong is obviously the best among the new people. He also has a very high position in the imperial palace. He is a half step immortal. His status is comparable to that of Zhou Ji. Zhao Kong with this identity and halo, to form a party, no matter how easy. "You Zhou Ji saw a group of people come forward, and they are going to fight against Zhang Ziling. They don''t care about the safety of the emperor''s palace, and they don''t take it at all! No matter whether Zhang Moyun''s injury has been cured or not, now that Zhang Moyun is closing down, how can he come out to give orders? Zhao Kong''s practice is to force the palace! Zhang Ziling motioned to Zhou Ji not to be impatient, and calmly swept the monks who stood out. His eyes were still very deep. No one could see what he was thinking. Zhou Ji is quiet. In the grand hall, a lot of monks began to retreat. Seeing that someone was afraid, Zhao Kong said to Zhang Ziling, "Your Highness, the number of people who ask the old emperor to leave the pass is nearly half. I hope your highness will consider it again and agree to our requirements." "If I don''t agree to it? " As soon as Zhang Ziling''s words came out, Zhao Kong was stunned and his smile froze. He thought that everything he had just done was perfect, and everyone''s mood was also perfectly mobilized. He successfully put all the new people in the emperor''s Palace on the opposite side of Zhang Ziling. Nowadays, most of the disciples in the Imperial Palace are new disciples. If Zhang Ziling wants to be a stable emperor, he must win over the hearts of the new disciples and respect their opinions. Especially now is a dangerous time, the emperor hall must unite together, so that there is a trace of hope of survival. Otherwise, so big emperor palace will be destroyed! But Zhao Kong didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling was so direct that he didn''t care about the opinions of the new people in the imperial palace! Zhang Ziling was so straightforward that Zhao Kong didn''t know how to deal with it. After a while, Zhao Kong came back to his senses and saluted Zhang Ziling, saying, "Your Highness, I''m afraid you will chill the hearts of all the disciples." Zhang Ziling chuckled and looked at Zhao Kong. He said: "is it cold to the hearts of all the disciples, or to your heart?" Zhao Kong a stagnation, the heart suddenly emerged a bad premonition. He had already heard the strong threat in Zhang Ziling''s tone. "Damn it! Is this guy crazy? Do you really care about the emperor''s palace? "Zhao Kong lowered his head, his expression became a little distorted, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes. Now the emperor''s palace is in danger. He has already got through the tianhuozong secretly. After tianhuozong kills in, he can take a group of disciples of the emperor''s palace to surrender and join the tianhuozong. Therefore, he was eager to find out the specific situation of Zhang Moyun, so as to make a contribution in front of tianhuozong. But now, Zhang Ziling''s performance completely disrupts his plan. His brain was running at full speed. Just as he wanted to continue to encourage his disciples to rebel against Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded again in the hall. "Now standing on the side of zhaokong, whether you really feel that you need the old emperor who is in seclusion to come out and say a word to you, or for some other reason..." "When you are all disciples of the Imperial Palace, I will give you a chance to choose." "Continue to support Zhao Kong, or go back!" Now Zhao Kong has repeatedly asked Zhang Moyun to leave the pass. His intention is already obvious. With Taiqing''s temporary instructions to Zhang Ziling, if Zhang Ziling still can''t see Zhao Kong''s bad intentions, then he''s been fooling around for years. For those monks who still choose to stand on the other side of zhaokong, Zhang Ziling doesn''t have to worry about whether they are really stupid or whether they are just as evil as Zhao Kong The palace of the emperor doesn''t need that waste. This return, can clear away the stubborn disease of emperor palace body, is also excellent. As Zhang Ziling''s words were uttered, many monks who felt that the atmosphere was not right were startled. They realized that Zhang Ziling might have started. They also withdrew one after another and did not dare to stand on the same front with Zhao Kong. All discerning people can see that the new emperor is more powerful than the old one. And the new emperor doesn''t care what they think! In addition, the old people in the imperial palace had a natural fear of Zhang Ziling. Now standing on the opposite side of Zhang Ziling, the monks feel the pressure that is hard to imagine. They even dare not look into Zhang Ziling''s eyes! For a time, there were few people standing behind Zhao Kong in the hall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2667 "You, you..." Zhao Kong looked around the people are basically back, look extremely ugly. He did not expect that Zhang Ziling should be so strong! And their own spent a lot of energy to gather up the party, unexpectedly so fragile, a touch on the broken! Knowing that his situation is gone, Zhao Kong doesn''t want to persist in this meaningless way and seek his own way to death. He saluted Zhang Ziling respectfully: "since your Highness has won the hearts of the people, I can''t insist on it any more. I will admit that your highness is the new emperor. I hope your highness can lead the emperor''s palace..." "The emperor needs your recognition?" Zhang Ziling''s cold voice reverberates in the hall, which makes Zhao Kong shiver and chilly! "Temple, your highness?" Zhao Kong looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible face, and his heart was filled with unspeakable fear! He thought it would be over after he stepped back. After all, he was regarded as the high-level of the emperor''s palace, and he had great prestige in the emperor''s palace. Even if he offended Zhang Ziling in this incident, Zhang Ziling had to settle accounts after autumn in order to maintain the stability of the emperor''s palace! However, the alliance of tianhuozong is about to invade the palace of emperor. How long the palace can last is still unknown. It is impossible for Zhang Ziling to settle accounts after autumn. This is also the fundamental reason why Zhao Kong dared to target Zhang Ziling like this! He thought that Zhang Ziling would not attack him! Even if it is suspected that he is a spy of tianhuozong! No evidence! But Zhao Kong''s body trembled slightly. He looked at Zhang Ziling in horror, and subconsciously retreated. Those friars who still stand on Zhao Kong''s side are aware of something wrong at this time, and step back one after another, trying to distance themselves from Zhao Kong and get rid of their relationship. However, the people who could stand up to the end of Zhao Kong, who could withstand the pressure of Zhang Ziling, were basically Zhao Kong''s cronies, and were taken care of by Zhao Kong in the Imperial Palace on weekdays. For such people, how could Zhang Ziling allow them to stay in the palace of the emperor as a disaster? Hiss! The monks did not step back, but behind them was a flame of magic, blocking their way. In the hall, the expression of a large number of monks changed dramatically! "What do you mean, your highness?" Seeing the magic flame burning in the rear area, Zhao Kong was completely flustered. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "now that the enemy is coming, it is time for the emperor''s palace to unite as one. If your highness kills the enemy indiscriminately, I''m afraid it will chill people''s hearts!" When Zhao Kong''s words were uttered, many monks nodded and agreed with Zhao Kong''s statement. If Zhao Kong was killed by Zhang Ziling today, it might be their turn tomorrow! No one wants to meet a murderous emperor! "Cold heart?" Zhang Ziling''s smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more amused. "The emperor really wants to know, what is the heart of the people you have been talking about?" "Or do you think that if the emperor killed you, the emperor''s palace, which was created by him, would collapse?" "Or is it that the so-called human heart is just an excuse for you to keep your life after the tianhuozong kills you?" Zhao Kong''s pupil shrinks suddenly! Zhang Ziling''s series of words, each word directly hit his soul, let him feel endless fear. Different Zhang Ziling and Zhang Moyun are different! Although the two emperors are similar in appearance, Zhang Ziling is much stronger than Zhang Moyun! Zhang Ziling didn''t care if the emperor''s palace would collapse! Or Zhang Ziling is very confident that as long as he sits in the Imperial Palace, the imperial palace will not collapse! "I You... " Zhao Kong stepped back two steps and looked at Zhou Jitian, Xu Guan and others. He found that they didn''t even look at him. It''s like his death doesn''t matter. He is the elder of the emperor''s palace, the leader of half of the new people in the emperor''s palace! Under the extreme depression and fear, Zhao Kong went mad and glared at Zhang Ziling and roared: "Zhang Ziling! If you kill me! Half of the monks in the palace of the emperor will betray me "Do you have the heart to watch the emperor''s palace fall into chaos?" "You tyrant "Oh?" Zhang Ziling picked his eyebrows and chuckled, supported his chin with one hand, tilted his head, and looked at Zhao Kong playfully. A magic air blows on Zhao Kong''s knee and makes him kneel directly. Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "if the emperor killed you, the emperor''s palace will rebel?" Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling glanced at the monks again. "I really want to know, in your eyes, is this emperor and his father regarded as emperor, or Zhao Kong as emperor?" As soon as Zhang Ziling said this, many monks in the hall were afraid and knelt down to him one after another! "Forgive me! I can''t wait to have two minds! "Under the strong attitude of Zhang Ziling, none of the new people in the hall dared to resist him. They did not even have the courage to look at Zhang Ziling. How dare they rebel? Zhao Kong looked back and saw the hall kneel down in unison. The whole person was a little desperate, and his expression became more and more distorted. "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha Zhao Kong burst out laughing, and the shrill voice echoed in the hall! He glared at Zhang Ziling and said angrily, "Zhang Ziling, sooner or later, the emperor''s palace will be destroyed in your hands!" "Now the great enemy is coming, and the alliance of the tianhuozong may come to the emperor''s palace at any time. As a new emperor, you don''t want to fight against foreign enemies, but you are playing inside, playing tricks and killing loyal officials here!" "This is the emperor''s palace where heaven is going to die!" Zhao Kong yelled at the top of his voice and emotion, full of emotion, as if he was really for the emperor''s palace and to be generous in general! And Zhao Kong''s performance really shook the hearts of many new people. The faces of the people were moving, and their hearts were sorrowful. Indeed, at the moment when the great enemy was about to come, Zhao Kong was an immortal with half a step, which was the first battle power of their emperor palace. But Zhang Ziling just because Zhao Kong doubts, is to Zhao Kong pain under the killer, this is really too cruel! This is not only to kill an elder, but also to drag the imperial palace to the abyss! Zhou Ji felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the hall. He was afraid that under Zhao Kong''s performance, the friars would really hate Zhang Ziling. He hurried forward and advised Zhang Ziling: "emperor, the situation is grim. It''s not appropriate to deal with Zhao Kong rashly. Can we defeat the enemy first and then talk about other things?" Zhao Kong saw Zhou Ji come out to help him speak. A smile flashed in his eyes, and a subtle radian appeared in the corners of his mouth. Later, he put more effort into the performance, with a straight face: "Zhou Ji! I don''t need you to plead! " "If my death can make the emperor aware of our grim situation and restrain his cruel nature, then I will die well." Zhang Ziling looked at Zhao Kong''s performance in the center of the hall, and his banter became more and more intense. He didn''t care about the wavering people in this hall. "In front of the enemy?" Zhang Ziling laughed, and all the monks in the hall were stunned. "The so-called tianhuozong Alliance Also called the enemy www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2668 In the main hall, it is quiet to the extreme. Everyone was shocked by Zhang Ziling''s remarks. Crazy! Crazy! What Zhang Ziling said just now is something that the monks in the hall dare not think of! In recent years, the tianhuozong and other forces have been putting pressure on the emperor''s palace, constantly testing the bottom line of the emperor''s palace. Under this kind of trial, it is inevitable that there will be conflicts between the two sides, and the friars have really experienced the strength of the fire sect. Although their emperor hall is still the overlord of wuchongtian, in recent years, tianhuozong has developed rapidly, and its momentum is looming to surpass that of emperor hall. In addition, tianhuozong has combined with other leading sects in wuchongtian, and now the overall strength has been crushed! Even in the recent conflicts between them, the tianhuozong alliance won a complete victory and crushed the emperor palace! They had been beaten up for a long time in the Imperial Palace, and the disciples did not even dare to step out of the sect! In this situation, the new emperor did not pay attention to the fire sect at all? People are not sure whether Zhang Ziling is bluffing or really powerful. Zhao Kong was stunned. He was staring at Zhang Ziling for a long time. Then he burst out laughing, "Zhang Ziling, I thought you were a character, but I didn''t expect to end up being a arrogant fool!" "You don''t know what kind of monsters you''re going to face!" "Under the attack of the tianhuozong alliance, the emperor palace could not resist at all..." "Noisy." Boom!!! In the middle of Zhao Kong''s speech, Zhang Ziling''s indifferent voice sounded in the hall. His icy momentum suddenly burst out! Zhao Kong suddenly felt the unimaginable pressure from his body, and the whole person could no longer support his body and was forced to lie on the ground. The whole body bone burst to pieces, the body flattened down! Blood seeps from Zhao Kong''s body, and the floor of the hall is pressed out of a hole, and the cracks spread around like spider webs. All the friars at the scene were shocked and looked at Zhang Ziling. Their brains were blank. They didn''t know what happened. This time, Zhang Ziling''s momentum was only aimed at Zhao Kong, which other people could not perceive. They can only see that Zhao Kong is pressed on the ground like a dog and can''t move at all! Zhao Kong''s current experience is too visual impact. People can''t imagine how strong Zhang Ziling is! For a while, the worship of Zhang Ziling in many monks'' hearts in the hall rose like a rocket! "This, this can''t be..." Zhao Kong lies on the ground, and the speed of spiritual power in his body has reached the limit that the meridians can bear. He tried to get up, but he couldn''t move a finger! Even when he was close to him, the power of reincarnation road disappeared, no matter how he called, there was no response! It''s like He never understood the samsara road! Zhang Ziling''s move made him realize that there was a gap between himself and Zhang Ziling! "You, you In the end... " Zhao Kong raised his head difficultly with fear in his eyes. Although he is not the opponent of the supreme immortal, he is not easily crushed by the pure momentum of the supreme immortal! This piece of Ziling is definitely not an ordinary supreme immortal or Tianxu emperor! Thinking of this, Zhao Kong was completely afraid! Zhang Ziling''s face is full of fear. He rose from his throne and descended from the hall under the gaze of awe. Seeing Zhang Ziling approaching, Zhao Kong''s fear became more and more intense. He regretted that he had forced the palace at this time. He thought that Zhang Moyun was seriously injured, and that Zhang Ziling had just returned and his foundation was unstable, which was the best time for him to launch a disaster. But I didn''t expect that he kicked the heavy steel plate in the past! Now, instead of injuring Zhang Ziling, he has broken all his toes "The emperor will let you have a good look at what kind of stinky fish and shrimps are the tianhuozong alliance you rely on." Zhang Ziling walked past Zhao Kong, sucked with one hand, grabbed Zhao Kong''s head directly, and dragged him out of the hall. Seeing this, all the friars gave way to Zhang Ziling one after another, but the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Other monks standing on Zhao Kong''s side were also held in their heads by Zhang Ziling''s claws, and they were all lifted up! When Zhang Ziling went out of the hall, a large number of disciples of the imperial palace had gathered on the square outside. When they saw that Zhao Kong, who was tall in the weekdays, was pulled out by Zhang Ziling holding his head, they were all dumbfounded and dumbfounded. The whole scene, a moment of silence.Inside What happened? I can''t imagine. Zhang Ziling calmly glanced at the disciples, and then those monks who were caught by the evil spirit were thrown into the sky and bound by chains! Up and down the emperor''s hall, all in an uproar! "Xiaoyezi, take away the great array of protecting the temple." Zhang Ziling said lightly. "Master?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Zi thought he had heard wrong, and looked at Zhang Ziling in surprise. The big battle array of protecting the temple is the only support for the emperor''s palace to resist the alliance of the heavenly fire sect. If the array is removed, it is tantamount to letting the fire sect attack! If the main doors at the foot of Yuanshan take the opportunity to kill in, then they want to restart the temple protection array, but it will be late! "No harm, do as I say." Zhang Ziling said in a gentle tone. Ye Zi was stunned. Seeing that Zhang Ziling was serious and did not say anything else, he immediately went to remove the temple guard array. The whole hall of the emperor saw that the big array protecting them suddenly disappeared, which made a great noise, and the whole emperor hall became chaotic. What is this all about? The disciples of the Imperial Palace feel that they are going crazy! Zhao Kong saw that Zhang Ziling had removed all the battle lines for protecting the palace. He was so overjoyed that he looked down on Zhang Ziling and thought that Zhang Ziling was a fool! However, he knew that his life was still in the hands of Zhang Ziling, so he could only murmur to himself and did not dare to make a mockery. But even so, the banter in his eyes has not been concealed. This is the road of endless people! He thought he was going to finish it, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling played a trick to attract the wolf into the house! As long as tianhuozong kills, he has the hope of surviving! Seeing the panic and panic of his disciples and Zhao Kong''s hopeful face, Zhang Ziling''s smile grew stronger. He grabbed Zhao Kong''s head, jumped into the sky, looked at the black monk at the foot of Yuanshan mountain, and said in a loud voice, "I am the emperor Zhang Ziling. Now I return to the emperor''s palace, and I will be granted amnesty." "This emperor gives you a chance. If you go back, I''ll let bygones be bygones." "If you don''t listen to me, I will I''ll send you to the ashes. " Zhang Ziling''s voice, like thunder from the Ninth Heaven, exploded at the foot of Jianyuan mountain. Zhang Ziling''s words can be heard in the whole five fold sky! This world, set off a huge wave! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2669 "You fool, do you know what you''re doing?" Zhao Kong heard Zhang Ziling''s extremely arrogant words, the whole person was going crazy, and quickly roared at Zhang Ziling. If Zhang Ziling provoked all the people, if they killed the tianhuozong alliance together, he would suffer! Soon after Zhao Kong''s roaring voice fell, as expected, all the friars of the tianhuozong alliance stationed at the foot of Jianyuan mountain all jumped into the sky and surrounded Zhang Ziling. The sky is full of people. If you look around, you can''t see the end. The momentum of the monks gathered together, and even made the sky gloomy and depressing, and seemed to be crumbling. The monks in the palace of the emperor only felt the endless pressure, and all of them showed the color of death and ashes. Under the siege of the overwhelming friars, they would die without the help of the grand array of temple guards! "How dare you dare to challenge our league!" "Emperor Zhang Ziling? I haven''t heard of it. Maybe it''s Zhang Moyun who is dead. Can you find a guy to make up for the number? " "I think the emperor''s hall is already out of breath, looking for such a lengtouqing to be the emperor, but also removed the hall guard array, really want to laugh me to death!" The roar of ridicule rolled over the sky, and countless friars of the tianhuozong alliance were staring at Zhang Ziling with a look of banter in their eyes. In their eyes, Zhang Ziling is an ignorant fool. "Are you the new emperor in the palace of emperors?" At this time, a man with white clothes and white hair flew out of the crowd and asked Zhang Ziling. He had a calm voice and deep eyes. In his whole body, surging with endless chaotic breath, the momentum is extremely powerful, in an instant is to suppress the momentum of the friars of the tianhuozong alliance! Zhao Kong, who was held by Zhang Ziling, saw the man with white clothes and white hair. His pupils suddenly shrank, "Li Changkong!" Zhao Kong had met Li Changkong once before, but at that time, although Li Changkong was strong, his momentum was far less oppressive than this one! But this time, Li Changkong''s momentum has made him unable to breathe, and his soul can''t help it. "Gollum!" Zhao Kong swallowed his saliva and was sweating. "If you can cultivate in wuchongtian, you should be fawning on the virtual world creatures?" Zhang Ziling looked at Li Changkong not far ahead with great interest, and his eyes were full of banter. With Li Changkong''s current body strength, he has been able to swallow the second seed of chaos. According to his training speed, if there is no virtual world creature support behind, it will never be so fast! However, Zhang Ziling has cleaned up all the virtual creatures in wuchongtian. I''m afraid no one but Li Changkong knows which thigh Li Changkong holds. Of course, this is not important to Zhang Ziling. Dead anyway! Seeing that Zhang Ziling did not answer his own question, Li Changkong was not annoyed. He continued: "I have heard that emperor Zhang Moyun has a son wandering outside. I thought you would have been dead when the virtual world came, but I didn''t want to come back." "But it doesn''t matter. No matter what you''ve been through over the past 30 million years, you''re not good enough to be the king of God." "The seed of Zhang Moyun''s chaos is on you now?" The fundamental reason of Li Changkong''s attack on the emperor''s palace is for Zhang Moyun''s chaos. The seed of chaos is a scarce resource for anyone. If he gets one, it is already a fluke. If he wants to find a second one in the five fold sky, it is a Arabian Night Dream! Therefore, Zhang Moyun became his target! As long as he takes the emperor''s palace and gets Zhang Moyun''s chaotic seed, he can easily control the wuchongtian and get rid of the control of virtual creatures behind him! Hearing what Li Changkong said, Zhang Ziling just laughed. He glanced at the friars behind Li Changkong and asked, "those people in the back are all from your tianhuozong alliance?" "It seems that you are not aware of what you are facing now." Li Changkong saw that Zhang Ziling still did not answer himself, and a trace of haze flashed through his eyes. His eyes on the emperor''s palace, "Zhang Moyun has not come out, it is estimated that he is also dying." "Since you take the initiative to remove the temple guard array, we are not polite." At this point, his eyes appear cold to kill! "Listen to me! Attack the emperor''s palace, one will not stay! " "Yes At the command of Li Changkong, all the disciples in the rear roared loudly. They saw that although the people in the temple of God in Yuanshan were afraid, they still took out their weapons and prepared to meet the enemy. Everyone knows that they can''t escape the battle of life and death! It''s better to fight to death than to be slaughtered! Zhang Ziling glanced at the disciples of the Imperial Palace below, and was gratified to see that they had not escaped."There''s still something in it." After that, he looked forward to the monk who was rushing towards the front like a mountain and a sea. He raised his hand slightly and opened his fingers slightly. Chaotic energy source is condensed in the palm. "Is this?" Li Changkong felt the power of Zhang Ziling''s palms surging. His pupils shrank slightly, and his heart burst out with a very bad premonition. When he and Zhang Ziling''s eyes are opposite, the whole person''s consciousness directly falls into Zhang Ziling''s eyes! Zhang Ziling mouth slightly hook, "goodbye." Before Li Changkong had time to think about it, Zhang Ziling''s chaotic energy source suddenly enlarged, and a black light gun gushed out of his palm and blasted toward Li Changkong''s direction. In an instant, Li Changkong was engulfed by the light gun! A big hole was blown out of the group of friars. Li Changkong''s breath, disappeared! All the friars in heaven and earth all froze down, staring at Zhang Ziling, who was holding Zhao Kong in the air, with a dull face. Just now, what happened? Just before the monks were stunned and had not come out of the sudden death of Li Changkong, a large number of runes appeared in the place where the chaotic light gun passed, condensed into a rune chain and spread around. All the friars who touch the rune chain turn into dust and return to samsara! Under the dull eyes of the disciples in the emperor''s palace, those runic chains had spread to all the battlefields, and the friars of the tianhuozong alliance were dying out at a very fast speed. Those chains are like erasers, where all life withers. In less than a quarter of an hour, the tianhuozong alliance, several top forces, all disappeared. Heaven and earth, quiet to the extreme. Zhao Kong''s eyes had lost their light and his expression became dull and incomparable. Just now What happened? He couldn''t think, thinking that everything he saw was a dream. Not only Zhao Kong, but also all the monks in the emperor''s palace thought the same as Zhao Kong. What happened just now is too frightening. "Hoo It''s refreshing at last. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2670 Looking at the boundless sky ahead, Zhang Ziling was in a good mood, and his mouth was filled with a healing smile. However, Zhang Ziling has just killed all the friars of the tianhuozong alliance. For such a brutal act, the smile on his delicate face has no curative effect on others. At the moment, all the eyes looking at Zhang Ziling seem to be looking at a demon! "Master, master..." Ye Zifei to Zhang Ziling side, at this time also do not know how to describe their own mood. She couldn''t believe what she had just seen. That''s the alliance of the heavenly fire sect! Some time ago, the friars of the tianhuozong alliance beat their emperor palace to no avail, so that the disciples of the emperor hall could only stay in the mountain gate. Even so, their imperial palace was almost destroyed! But it is such a large alliance that can be compared with the overlord of the five Heaven. Now it is cleaned up by Zhang Ziling! This kind of rolling strength is really shocking. However, in the past, Zhang Ziling had the power to crush the world in the wilderness. Ye Zi, who has been following Zhang Ziling, has seen many such scenes. Even if we change to the nine heaven realm now, the overall strength of the friars is far stronger than that of the great wasteland, but the scene of Zhang Ziling''s killing Or that familiar taste, Yezi pour also can quickly clean up the mood, restore calm. Seeing Ye Zi coming, Zhang Ziling threw Zhao Kong out and tied him with a magic chain. Then he said to Ye Zi: "xiaoyezi, now that foreign invasion has been eliminated, we just take this opportunity to expand the reputation of the Imperial Palace in wuchongtian and let us return to the position of overlord." "I''ll do it now!" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Ye Zi immediately realized that this was the best chance for them to return to the top of the imperial palace. He was also very happy and went to arrange various affairs. Zhang Ziling killed the tianhuozong alliance alone, which completely established the overlord status of emperor palace in wuchongtian. I''m afraid that in the next tens of millions of years, no force will dare to challenge the majesty of the imperial palace again! As long as this matter is used well, the emperor hall can expand its territory to the whole five fold heaven and become the real overlord! "Emperor, Emperor I, I... " At this time, Zhao Kong''s shaking voice sounded behind Zhang Ziling to attract his attention. Now Zhao Kong has lost the courage to resist. His whole mind was engulfed by fear, and he only dared to shiver at Zhang Ziling. His eyes were full of begging to let him go. Now he even regret his intestines. He would like to slap himself before! Why do you want to do that? Zhang Ziling just showed the strength, is already seven heavy days up the overlord level strong! Such existence is not what they can provoke! However, Zhao Kong is now too late to beg for mercy. "Opportunities have been given to you many times." Zhang Ziling glanced at Zhao Kong indifferently. Then he ignored him and flew to Jianyuan mountain. "Emperor, my Lord!" Zhao Kong saw Zhang Ziling away, and his expression became ferocious and hopeless! The chain of evil Qi is tight! The friars in the palace of the emperor watched Zhao Kong and his party members being torn to pieces by the chains of evil Qi. They were also frightened, and secretly congratulated themselves that they had awakened in time and left Zhao Kong''s team ahead of time. Otherwise at this time and Zhao Kong were hanging in the sky together, it was them! The new emperor, to the public too much shock, more ruthless than the old emperor! When Zhang Ziling fell into the emperor''s palace, all the friars around him did not dare to come out. They knelt down to Zhang Ziling one after another and said in the same voice: "welcome the emperor back!" The voices of the people resounded in the sky. Zhang Ziling has completely conquered all the monks in the imperial palace. After this battle, the emperor''s palace became very powerful. In the past, because of the tianhuozong alliance, they abandoned the wall grass forces in the imperial palace. At this time, they came to the emperor''s hall one after another, begging for forgiveness. The other marginal forces of wuchongtian all rushed to Jianyuan mountain to seek the protection of emperor palace. For a time, there was an endless stream of geniuses and Demons worshiping the gate of the emperor''s palace, almost including all the talents in the world! After dealing with the crisis of the emperor''s palace, Zhang Ziling took a seat in the emperor for several months to stabilize its position. At the same time, the lower world''s magic palace is also crazy development, quickly ruling the third heaven, to the fourth heaven! Nearly half of the world of the nine heavenly realms was basically captured by Zhang Ziling. The eighth heaven, chaos stream! Chaos fiend. Demon hall. Xu Ye sits on the throne. He holds his head in one hand and looks at the chaotic demons kneeling down in boredom and yawns.Since he was released by Zhang Ziling, he returned to the chaos demon family, used thunder to eliminate the enemy, and ascended to the throne of ancestor demon God with lightning speed. Although he was captured by Zhang Ziling, he also got the favor of chaos! Now he has six kinds of chaos. Chaos demons are respected. In the eighth heaven, only the Wanyao master of chaos demon clan and the ancestor of Jianxu in Jianxu can fight against him. Among the chaotic demons, the ancestors of the demons were all killed by Xu ye, and none of them remained. Today''s chaotic demons are his words. Da! Da! Da! Xu Ye knocks on the throne with his fingers, which makes the atmosphere of the hall extremely depressed. "So, after all these years, there is still no news of chaos Protoss and Zhang Ziling?" All of a sudden, Xu Ye''s indifferent voice rings in the hall, which makes the demons tremble. A kneeling chaotic demon family, Tianxu emperor, trembled and said: "ancestor, ancestor demon, we have searched the world of six times heaven, but we have not found the chaos God family and Zhang Ziling!" "I''m afraid they Long before the coming of the virtual world, it was destruction... " "In those days, chaos Protoss was stronger than our demons. We and chaos demon clan all survived. Did you tell me that chaos Protoss perished when the virtual world came?" Xu Ye picked up his eyebrows, and a black awn sprang out of his fingertips. He wound up the Xu emperor that day, "it''s clear that you are rubbish. You can''t even find such a large group of people!" "Spare your life That day, Xu emperor''s face showed fear, and he quickly begged for mercy from Xu Ye. He was afraid of being killed by Xu Ye! Seeing his cowardly appearance, Xu Ye''s expression becomes impatient and murderous. "It''s just a waste. The seed of chaos is put on you, and it''s cruel to heaven!" Hiss! Xu Ye''s voice falls. That day, Xu emperor''s head is cut off directly and his body is broken. A kind of chaos is suspended in the hall, and the smell of blood in the air silences all the demons in the hall. Xu Ye takes back the seeds of chaos, calmly looks at the other shivering demons and says, "I''ll give you another chance to go to the lower world below the sixth heaven!" "If you can''t find chaos Protoss or Zhang Ziling, you..." "Die to this seat!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2671 Five Heaven, emperor palace. Zhang Ziling read ancient books in his study and dealt with the affairs of emperor palace. Although after several months of rectification, the Imperial Palace regained its position as the overlord of wuchongtian, and the situation of wuchongtian has gradually stabilized. However, due to the rapid expansion of the Imperial Palace, there are still many major events that determine the future development direction of the Imperial Palace, which need Zhang Ziling to make a decision in person. Therefore, Zhang Ziling still had to stay in the imperial palace for some time. Only by laying the foundation firmly, even if he left the emperor''s palace in the future, the emperor''s hall would not be easily shaken by other forces like this. No matter where it is, its own hard power is the king. "Well? This breath is... " When Zhang Ziling finished reading the official documents, he suddenly felt a throb in the chaos abyss. The whole person was slightly stunned and looked out of the study window. "Chaos demons?" Perceiving the familiar breath of the chaos demon clan, Zhang Ziling moves out of the chaos abyss and looks down. There, there is chaos out of the abyss of two chaotic demons. "The first eight levels of chaos are all controlled by the virtual creatures under my command. How can they come out of it?" Zhang Ziling looked at the two chaotic demons below. He could not help but flash a little doubt in his eyes. He immediately asked Tianning in the chaos abyss and asked, "why did the chaotic demons cross the chaos abyss? From the eighth heaven to the fifth heaven, I didn''t receive any news?" "Chaos demons to five days?" After hearing Zhang Ziling''s message, Tianning immediately sent the voice back, full of surprise in her tone. He didn''t seem to know that the chaos demons had come to the fifth heaven. "The emperor clearly observed that I didn''t hide the emperor''s meaning. I didn''t feel that there were chaotic demons entering the chaos abyss, and even descended from the high world to the lower world!" Tianning was flustered and quickly explained to Zhang Ziling that he was afraid that Zhang Ziling might misunderstand him, so he was dealt with conveniently. Hearing the tone of Tianning, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and realized that something was wrong. "If you have a thorough investigation of chaos, report to me immediately if you have any abnormality." "Yes! I''m going to find out! " After telling Tianning, Zhang Ziling looked at the two chaotic demons below. He could not help hiding himself and flying to the two chaotic demons below. Today, the chaotic abysses below the eight fold sky are under the control of Zhang Ziling. Through the chaos abyss, he can know the trend of the major forces at any time. But the emergence of chaos demon clan, beyond his expectation. This shows that in the chaos abyss, there may be a virtual creature betraying him and secretly opening a back door to the chaos demon family. In other words, there are secrets hidden in the chaos abyss that he does not know, and is unconsciously mastered by the chaos demon family or the chaos master. "I heard that the chaotic demons are approaching unintentionally. The back door in the chaos abyss may have been revealed to them unintentionally..." "I thought that I had given up chaos without intention. I was willing to be a turtle with shrinking head. I gave up fighting with me completely. Now it seems that This is unintentionally because of his careful thinking... " Zhang Ziling murmured to himself and fell behind the two chaotic demons. One of the chaotic demons complained in a low voice: "I don''t know which one of the ancestral demons is weak. I have to find the chaos and Zhang Ziling. You say that the nine heavenly realms have been formed for 30 million years, and the three thousand worlds have been destroyed. How can we find them?" "That is, there is no trace of chaotic Protoss above the sixth heaven. Even if the chaotic Protoss is lucky enough to live to the Ninth Heaven, a force under the sixth heaven is not on the same level with us, and it is not worth our attention at all." Another chaos demon clan also repeatedly agreed, completely did not put chaos Protoss in the eye. In the eight fold heaven of the nine heavenly realms, the world was invaded by the virtual world, and the friars of the eight fold heaven had become closer to the virtual world creatures. The ancestors of the chaos demon clan were born in the virtual world. They were like fish in water in the eight fold sky. The strength of the clan exploded like a blowout. A large number of people broke through to the highest level and practiced to the highest limit. If it is not for the chaos of the species is not enough, chaos demon group of heaven Xu emperor is afraid to have a lot! Today''s chaotic demons, strength is not the same as before. "Chaos demon is looking for chaos Protoss and me?" Zhang Ziling, who stood behind the two chaotic demons, frowned slightly when he heard the complaints of the two demons. He immediately came to the two demons and showed his body shape, "is your ancestor demon God Xu ye?" "Who?" Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared, scared the two chaotic demons a big jump, quickly back. When they see Zhang Ziling, Xu Ye''s impression of Zhang Ziling in their mind quickly appears. "You are Zhang Ziling Seeing that Zhang Ziling was suddenly sent to them, they all had a look of ecstasy on their faces and were extremely excited! Although they are complaining that xuye has been asking them to look for chaotic Protoss and Zhang Ziling, xuye lets go. If anyone finds the chaotic Protoss or Zhang Ziling, he will reward a chaotic seed!There is a large number of the highest limit in the chaotic demon family, but the emperor of Tianxu is very few. They have been at the highest limit for millions of years. How can they not be excited to see the hope of breaking through to Tianxu emperor? Zhang Ziling saw that the two chaotic demons suddenly became like fighting chicken blood. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that they were so excited. Before he even had time to speak, the two chaotic demons directly rushed over and vied to take him. "Crazy?" Zhang Ziling couldn''t find a good reason for the confusion of the two chaotic demons. However, since they had sent them up by themselves, Zhang Ziling was too lazy to be polite to them. The evil spirit around him was surging and turned into a chain to shoot at the two chaotic demons and tie them up. "That''s it!" At the moment of being chained by Zhang Ziling, the two chaotic demons changed their faces and realized that they had seriously underestimated Zhang Ziling''s strength! In their eyes, Zhang Ziling was no more than an alien of the five Heaven, and no matter how strong his strength was, it was easy for them to take Zhang Ziling and exchange it for the chaos. But they forget that in xuye''s mouth, Zhang Ziling alone is equivalent to the whole chaotic Protoss! How can the strength of such a character, who has been thinking about for tens of millions of years, be just the highest limit? Unfortunately, it is too late for the two chaotic demons to think about this point at this time. The more they struggle, the tighter the chain will be! Their skin was burned to coke by the magic gas chains, their bones were cut off by the chains, and their souls were eroded. Intense pain, tormenting their souls. Realizing that they were not at the same level as Zhang Ziling, the two chaotic demons showed their fear and trembled violently. They began to beg for mercy from Zhang Ziling Looking at the two shivering chaotic demons in front of him, Zhang Ziling said faintly, "answer my question just now." "Your ancestor demon God, is xuye?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2672 Oppressed by Zhang Ziling''s momentum, the two chaotic demons did not dare to resist. They quickly replied to Zhang Ziling: "our ancestor demon God is indeed xuye, and xuye wants us to come to you!" "It''s none of our business. Please forgive me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Under the threat of death, the two chaotic demons sold xuye completely. They told Zhang Ziling everything that should be said. Hearing the words of the two chaotic demons, Zhang Ziling pondered, "I didn''t expect When Xu Ye arrived at the Ninth Heaven, he took up his unintentional thigh and climbed to the position of the ancestor demon God. " "However, it has been so long since the incident happened before. He has six seeds of chaos, and he still cares about my understanding of grabbing his space-time Avenue It''s perseverance. " Zhang Ziling had planned to release xuye back to control the chaos demon clan by using him. However, his plan is stranded because of the coming of the virtual world. The mark he planted in Xu Ye''s body is probably inadvertently erased. Therefore, the plan to control the chaos demons also ended in vain. And now, he doesn''t have to control chaos anymore. It doesn''t make sense. Zhang Ziling originally intended to let the chaos demons live and die, and let them develop quietly in the nine heavenly realms. After all, they are also members of the three thousand universe and have the right to survive. But now, Xu Ye has to come to find trouble, and Zhang Ziling is naturally happy to beat them. After all, he used to have some grudges with the chaotic demons. In addition, the chaotic demons are also related to unintentionalness. The new hatred and old hatred together are worth fighting for. "Forgive me, my Lord! We are really just obedient to our orders. We don''t mean anything to you. You just treat me as a fart and let us go! " "There is a head for injustice and a master for debt. If you want to find it, go to xuye!" The two chaotic demons kowtow to Zhang Ziling and begged for mercy. They tried to escape the disaster and fled back to the chaos demons. Anyway, they have confirmed that Zhang Ziling is on the fifth day. They report back to Xu ye, and they can also get the reward. For them, it is necessary for them to endure humiliation temporarily in order to survive and have a bright future. Hearing the two chaotic demons begging for mercy, Zhang Ziling also came back from his mind and looked at their humble appearance in front of him. Unfortunately, although their acting skills are very good, and they are low enough, Zhang Ziling can clearly feel the malice in their hearts. These two guys still have bad water in their stomachs. "How did you come here from the eighth heaven?" Zhang Ziling continued to ask. "Unintentional Lord opened a back door for us in the chaos abyss, through which we can go to the great heavens at will!" The two chaotic demons did not hesitate to return. "Sure enough..." Hearing their words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes were slightly frozen. Although he took over the first eight chaos abyss, the time of controlling chaos abyss was too short, and he could not find out any secret hidden in it. No intention to open the back door in the chaos abyss, it shows that he can do other arrangements in the chaos abyss. Zhang Ziling has already seized the control power of chaos abyss. He has no intention to respond, but he is still secretly using the chaotic yuan "I''m afraid I haven''t touched the core secret in the abyss of chaos, so he doesn''t care It''s not intentional. It should not be as simple as it seems. " Zhang Ziling murmured in a low voice, and he looked at it unconsciously. After all, unintentional is also the master of chaos. In the virtual world, it belongs to the power at the top of the pyramid. In the virtual world, it can also command hundreds of millions of creatures and seize resources wantonly. There is no need for him to stay in the nine heavenly realms which have no origin of the road. "Apart from the origin of the road What else is he looking for? " Zhang Ziling thought, suddenly moved in his heart, looked at the mark of his wrist, eyes slightly coagulation. This mark is produced in the anti world of the nine heavenly realms, which should be the same thing as the mark. It can absorb the world to make Jieyu, which has a targeted effect on the virtual Kingdom Royal Family This thing is a treasure or magic power belonging to the master level of chaos "Emperor, we have found the back door hidden in the abyss of chaos!" At this time, the voice of Tianning rang out in Zhang Ziling''s mind, and let him come back to his senses. "Found it?" Zhang Ziling asked. "Well But the back door is a little strange. The brothers dare not act rashly. Would you like to come and have a look at it yourself? " "Good!" After getting the news of Tianning, Zhang Ziling did not intend to waste time with the two chaotic demons. He directly devoured the two people with evil Qi and seized their memory. Then he sent a message to tell Zhou Ji and others to help manage the emperor''s palace. After that, he flew into the chaos abyss. ¡­¡­ Chaos in the abyss, northwest corner.Tianning and several other Tianxu emperors stood in the void, surrounded by a purple light group, and a palpable power surged inside the light group. There is a hidden array around the light group. If you don''t check the chaotic abyss in an all-round way, you won''t find it at all! "The back door through which chaos demons pass is this light group?" Zhang Ziling appeared at the side of Tianxu emperor, looked at the purple light group in front of him, and asked the people. "Emperor." Tianning and others made a big salute to Zhang Ziling, and then said: "before, there was a barrier array near the light group, which can shield the breath and exploration. If we did not make full efforts to investigate, we would not have found this back door." "All the chaos has been explored?" Zhang Ziling looked at the back door and asked again. Tianning said: "the brothers are still investigating, so far found this one." Zhang Ziling nodded, "well You go and gather all the people to check out the chaos abyss in the first eight days, and forbid monks to enter the chaos abyss and rush into the pagoda "Anyone who finds illegal immigration will be arrested." "Yes Tianning and others made a ceremony to Zhang Ziling, and then disappeared in the same place one after another, mobilizing Tianxu emperor, who was in charge of each chaos abyss. Now, after being cleaned up by Zhang Ziling, all the virtual creatures in the eightfold heaven have betrayed the will of the virtual world, using Zhang Ziling''s chaotic seed. It can be said that the chaotic yuan is already the back garden of Zhang Ziling. Soon, Zhang Ziling''s order was spread throughout the first eight chaotic abysses, and all the virtual creatures moved. After the command went down, Zhang Ziling focused on the purple light in front of him, and the spirit covered it. There is an unknown force in the purple light group, which is resisting the soul power of Zhang Ziling, making him unable to find out the situation inside. "Strange..." Finding that his soul power was resisted, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, and again increased the power of soul exploration. However, the soul force is still blocked outside and can not spread in. Just as Zhang Ziling was about to use the chaotic energy source to break through the purple light, the mark on his wrist began to heat up again. Burn Zhang Ziling''s skin! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2673 "What kind of moth is there?" Zhang Ziling saw that his wrist began to burn again, quite speechless. There have been several changes since the mark kept up with him. However, this mark is to produce Jieyu, absorb the black gas in the body of evil son Ruo, and even kill the king family of Xujie Now I''m still reacting to the back door that I didn''t want to create This kind of thing, except the black Qi of Xie ziruo was related to the virtual Kingdom Royal family, other events were not regular. Zhang Ziling really did not know the reason why the mark was started. Although he conjectured that the purpose of his unintentional stay in the Ninth Heaven was related to the mark on his body, he did not expect that the mark could react with the back door unintentionally left! Soon, the light of the mark became more and more bright, and began to become hot. Even he felt the burning pain, and the surrounding space was distorted by the high temperature of the mark. The power of the imprint is getting stronger and stronger. The power of the purple light group ahead is suddenly taken away by the mark! In an instant, the purple light will collapse! "Damn it!" Seeing this, Zhang Ziling quickly opened the distance between himself and the purple light group, in case the mark of his wrist sucked the purple light group dry! Now the purple light group is the only clue that he can find out the origin of the mark in his hand. If the purple light group collapses due to the absorption of strength, he wants to know the origin of the mark, and he does not know how long it will take. After pulling away a hundred meters from the purple light, the mark on Zhang Ziling''s wrist disappeared, and the burning pain also slowly disappeared. As for the power absorbed just now, Zhang Ziling still did not know where he had gone, as if it had evaporated out of thin air. He was also used to this unconventional thing. Instead of investigating where the power of imprint absorption went, he began to focus his attention on the purple light 100 meters away. His reaction is very fast, the moment the mark begins to absorb the power of the purple light group, he is retreating to the distance. But even so, the purple light group''s strength was still drawn more than half, almost collapsed. If he was a little slower, he would have to go to jiuchongtian to find out the origin of the purple light group. Looking at the faint purple light, Zhang Ziling looked at the stop mark on his wrist and thought for a moment. Then he twisted his wrist with the space where the mark was, and transferred it to another plane. He couldn''t seal or control the mark at all. The only thing he could do was to temporarily transfer his wrist with the mark to other places, so that it could not sense the purple light and react with it. Although Zhang Ziling''s wrist is still on his arm, it can be easily passed through if touched by his hand. Zhang Ziling''s wrist is just a projection of another plane. After all this, Zhang Ziling returned to the purple light group and observed it carefully. At this time, those unknown forces outside the purple light group were drained. When Zhang Ziling tried to penetrate the light group with his own spirit again, he found that there was no enough power in the light group to resist his soul power. The spirit easily penetrated into it and explored the structure of the purple light. In the purple light cluster, there is a huge space, and in the middle of that space, there is a large space crack. There is a space passage in the middle of the space, and there is a deep darkness beside the channel. Around the space crack, there are still some Xu Gang''s forces to resist Zhang Ziling''s soul power. "Where did you get those spiritual powers from Zhang Ziling took a look at those special spiritual powers, and his eyes were slightly frozen. Obviously, what reacts with the mark is not the unintentional back door of chaos abyss, but the special spiritual power in the back door. The breath of those spiritual powers is similar to the mark on his wrist. It seems that it belongs to the power of the Ninth Heaven, but it is somewhat different from that of the Ninth Heaven. But Zhang Ziling couldn''t say what was wrong. After investigating the internal situation of the purple light group, Zhang Ziling took back the spirit and flew into the purple light group and flew to the space crack. After Zhang Ziling was close to him, the special spiritual powers that cling to the space cracks also became agitated and attacked him. It seemed that they did not want him to get close to the space cracks. "They don''t want me near?" Zhang Ziling stopped and looked at the spiritual power surging in front of him, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. Although those special powers were resisting him, he did not feel any aggression from them. Compared with that, Lingli wants to prevent him from approaching, which is more like advising him that it is dangerous to enter the space cracks rashly "Spiritual power has spirit It seems to carry the will of some existence... " "These spiritual powers are warning me that I am restless just now, and I should not want me to investigate the space crack..." When Zhang Ziling retreated to the distance, those special spiritual powers returned to the space around the cracks and returned to peace.For this strange situation, he was also quite curious, and tried to get close to the space crack. As a result, he had to retreat to the same situation as before. "Is there danger in that space crack?" Zhang Ziling read in a low voice, his thoughts were flying. With the strength of those spiritual powers, if he wants to break through, they will not be able to stop them. However, those special powers seemed to have no malice. He even had an illusion that they were on his side. "If these special spiritual powers were directed at me, wouldn''t it be..." Zhang Ziling took a look at the mark on his wrist, then shook his head. "It''s not so simple to judge. It doesn''t mean that marks absorb spiritual power. Maybe those forces themselves belong to marks." "More clues are needed." Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling looked at the space crack not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly. Although those special spiritual powers had been clearly warned, he did not want to have a mark of unknown origin hanging on his body all the time. Behind that space crack, perhaps there is a secret he wants to know. Not wanting to give up the chance to explore secrets, Zhang Ziling tried to use his own distraction to get close to the crack. However, when he touched the space crack, his distraction dissipated and returned to his body. "Is this?" Shocked by this strange phenomenon, Zhang Ziling tried to get close to the space crack again, but got the same result. And those special spiritual powers did not move from the beginning to the end, and did not hinder his distraction. In order to verify that those forces would react when he was in danger, Zhang Ziling again used his body to approach the space crack. At this time, those special spiritual powers were restless again! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2674 "Sure enough, these powers will stop me only when I personally approach the space crack." Once again, prevented by the special spiritual power, Zhang Ziling retreated to the rear and focused on those spiritual powers that had returned to tranquility, and had already determined the law of their actions. These spiritual powers are not threatening or malicious to him. All they do is to prevent him from entering the space cracks and face the danger. Although the power of these special spiritual powers is not weak, if he really wants to break through, those spiritual powers can not stop him. If you want to go in, you can go in. Now the question is whether to go in or not. It is not advisable to face the unknown danger rashly, but Zhang Ziling hesitated, and his thoughts flew. "If only because of this unexplained aura warning, I would be at a standstill, and it would be a waste of this great opportunity." "This is a great opportunity to explore the origin of the mark. It may not be dangerous to keep it on your body all the time." Zhang Ziling murmured, and finally decided to continue to move forward to explore the space cracks. If we retreat because of danger, what should we do next time we encounter danger? He has already torn his face with the virtual Kingdom Royal family. It is dangerous to fight against the virtual Kingdom Royal family. If he takes a wrong step, he will be doomed. If he had been following the rules and regulations, and had not taken the edge of the sword, Zhang Ziling did not think that the virtual Kingdom Royal family would give him enough time to grow up. Although he has killed a Taoist immortal master of the virtual Kingdom Royal family and caused a lot of trouble to the virtual Kingdom Royal family, all these things are not enough to make the virtual Kingdom Royal family hurt. If they have recovered their breath and led the army to the Ninth Heaven, and he is still as powerful as he is now Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling no longer hesitated, passed on the voice to taiqingling, distorted time and space with the road of time and space, and handed her reincarnation information and part of her soul into her hands, so as to avoid the chance of losing the opportunity to turn the table when she encountered an accident in the crack. After all this, Zhang Ziling took a deep breath and took a look at the nine heavenly magic beads sleeping in his body. Then he removed the road of time and space, and let his wrist and the mark return to him! Boom! At the moment when the mark returns to this space-time, a dazzling fire lights up, and the extremely high temperature vaporizes Zhang Ziling''s wrist, revealing the dense white bones! "Bang!" Zhang Ziling used the way of reincarnation to heal his own flesh and blood, and at the same time, he used the empty road to swallow up the power of the mark, so as to reduce his harm to himself. Zhang Ziling temporarily prevented the erosion of the mark, but those special spiritual powers on the other side of the space crack were not so lucky. They were directly absorbed by the imprint! The whole space starts to collapse! Without hesitation, Zhang Ziling went straight into the space crack! ¡­¡­ "Here is..." Entering the space crack, Zhang Ziling found himself in a void space. On the other side of the ladder, there is a splendid passage. The space channel still has the breath of chaotic energy source and the nine heavenly realms. It seems that it is the back door left by the unconscious in the chaotic abyss. It is estimated that the chaos demons also travel freely through the channel among the nine heaven realms. Zhang Ziling took a close look at the other magnificent staircase and found that it was purely condensed by energy. But the breath of energy he had never met. It''s totally different from the special spiritual power just now, as well as the mark and breath on his wrist! When he came to this void space, Zhang Ziling found that the mark on his wrist had disappeared. He even took the initiative to hide the trace and disappeared. He seemed to be avoiding something. "The staircase?" Zhang Ziling took a look at the magnificent staircase, and a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes. He wanted to know what was on top of it. Dong Dong! At the moment when Zhang Ziling was close to the stairs, his heart beat suddenly for a few times, which made him feel palpitation and shiver! Intuition is warning him not to step on that ladder! "This..." Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that he could feel the warning from instinct from that ladder! He has not felt this threat for a long time Even if he was chased by the two chaos masters of the virtual Kingdom Royal family and the immortal master of the road, he did not have this sense of crisis! When he stopped at the stairs, Zhang Ziling hesitated again. He always feels that stepping on this ladder is a road of no return "Do you want to go there?" Zhang Ziling hesitated, and finally took out the nine magic beads to wake it up. "Emperor?" Nine days magic beads wake up, a glance can see Zhang Ziling''s wrong, eyes flash a trace of doubt, quickly concerned: "what''s on your mind?"Zhang Ziling took out his cave and space ring and handed it to Jiutian magic bead. He said seriously, "I feel like I''m going to do a crazy thing to avoid the death of the body and the destruction of the small souls. Take these and go to taiqingling." "Emperor, what are you talking about?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Jiutian magic bead was in a panic and said in a startled voice, "how can I feel that you are explaining the future affairs?" Such a solemn hand over the cave and space ring, this is never happened before, the nine days magic bead heart suddenly gave birth to extreme uneasiness. "If I want to climb this long ladder, I''m afraid my life will be in danger. If I take you, you''ll have to die." "But you, Emperor The nine heaven magic bead quickly blocked in front of Zhang Ziling, "do you know how many people''s hope you are? How can we do such irresponsible things? " "What''s on that ladder?" Zhang Ziling shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I think we should go and make a breakthrough." "This time, I may be able to live for some time, but I may not be able to protect the nine heaven realm when the virtual Kingdom Royal Family kills them." "Nonsense!" Nine days magic bead angrily rebukes a way: "the virtual realm royal family kills, we can carry together, the emperor is not necessary because of this reason to be involved in danger!" "I don''t know what''s on the ladder. If the emperor has a chance, the nine Heaven Kingdom will really die!" "Xiao Jiu, you are really good at it. They all scold me." Nine days magic bead serious way: "emperor wants to punish subordinate, can at any time, but this time I won''t give in, unless the emperor steps on my corpse past!" Zhang Ziling continued: "I left a wisp of soul and reincarnation information in taiqingling. Even if I am alive or dead, I can be revived." "But emperor, you will also lose all accomplishments!" The voice of the nine heaven magic beads was fierce, "it''s not easy for the emperor to walk to today. How can you easily give up your cultivation?" "There are other ways to deal with the virtual kingdom. There is no need to take risks in such a strange place." "Well I can''t beat you. " Seeing that Jiutian magic beads were so stubborn, Zhang Ziling also sighed a little. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s expression, Jiutian magic bead thought that Zhang Ziling had compromised. Before he could be happy, he suddenly found that his surrounding space began to twist! Jiutian magic bead''s face changed greatly, staring at Zhang Ziling, "emperor!" Voice down, the nine heaven magic beads with Zhang Ziling''s space ring, carry the cave, all are time and space road to taiqingling side! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2675 After moving the nine heaven magic beads and everything on his body to taiqingling, Zhang Ziling looked at the splendid stairs ahead, took a deep breath and stepped up. As soon as he stepped up the stairs, Zhang Ziling felt a tremendous pressure and a strong sense of crisis came to his mind and urged him to go back. "Let me feel such a strong sense of crisis instinctively..." Zhang Ziling read in a low voice, steady mind, hair turned white, step up step by step. I don''t know what the road ahead is, but he still needs to be on guard at all times in case of accidents. Every time he goes up a ladder, the pressure on his body will be greater, and the sense of crisis will soar to the extreme, making him feel that he is in mortal danger at any time! Even if we protect our whole body with the power of chaotic energy source and Tao, we can''t reduce half of the sense of crisis. "Hoo..." After walking less than one hundred steps, the end of the upper step was not visible, but Zhang Ziling was sweating and panting. "According to this consumption, I''m afraid that when I go to the 1000 steps, my strength will be exhausted, but I''m afraid it will be ten thousand steps?" Just thinking about it, Zhang Ziling felt that the place was too exaggerated. At present, he is also the master of chaos and the master of Taoism, but he can''t even finish one tenth of the ladder. If this is the case, he can''t think of anyone who can finish the ladder? "However, from the present point of view, this ladder does not seem to have any more dangers besides increasing pressure. Am I too sensitive?" Zhang Ziling murmured to himself and took a rest for a moment. Then he did not delay any more and continued to go up. With his physical strength, he needs a rest every hundred steps, and the rest time is getting longer and longer. When he came to nearly a thousand steps, he took a rest step by step. Every step up, almost all his strength was consumed! However, after reaching the level of 500 or above, the source of chaos and Tao all failed. Zhang Ziling was unable to mobilize their strength, and everything had to rely on his own body. "It shouldn''t be..." Zhang Ziling stopped at the 999 ladder and looked at the ladder with no end on it. A little hesitation flashed in his eyes. This ladder is really too long. If you stack it according to this intensity, if you look at the whole virtual world, including the virtual Kingdom Royal family, no one can walk through the ladder! "Something must have gone wrong." Zhang Ziling did not rush to climb any more, so he sat on the top of the stairs to regulate his breath and recover his physical strength. Although he could not use the source of chaotic energy and the source of Tao, he found that this place had a wonderful effect on the body. He can feel his body rising all the time. If he polished here for a period of time, he can even absorb the second chaotic heart! "There''s not enough time I can''t really practice here for millions of years. I have to find out the secret of this ladder as soon as possible... " "Wait..." Realizing that he didn''t have enough time, Zhang Ziling suddenly thought of something and began to try to condense runes. He''s not strong enough to count! "Sure enough! Although the source of chaotic energy and the power of Tao can''t be used, the power of runes is condensed by their own spiritual power, which is not affected here! " Seeing that he could use runes, Zhang Ziling was also very surprised and hoped to break the game. In the ancient spirit books, the passage of Tao Fu clearly records the method of using runes to simulate the road of time and space and control the velocity of time. He can use runes to speed up the time around him and strengthen his physique little by little on this ladder! In this way, even if it takes millions of years here, it will only be a moment outside. Then he can step by step and climb to a higher level after he has completely adapted to the corresponding steps. Thinking of this method, Zhang Ziling did not hesitate to use runes immediately to simulate the road of time and space, accelerate his own time, and act according to his own ideas. The whole space became dead and silent. Zhang Ziling sat on the stairs and used the high pressure here to constantly hone his body. When the strength of his body was strong enough to bear the upper ladder, Zhang Ziling took up the rune and went up a hundred steps, sitting in a circle again, and doing so. ¡­¡­ In this void space, a stairway which leads to nowhere stands in the void. A man with white hair and black robe climbs up step by step. After a period of time, he will stop and sit for a moment, and then continue to walk forward. Every cycle, his power will soar. By the time he stepped on the 5000 steps, the space would collapse once he took each step. The huge force of Qi and blood, which is so huge that it can''t be imagined, condenses into dragons and phoenixes in this void and flies around. Zhang Ziling is also a little numb. Under the acceleration of Rune time, he has spent a long time. Up to now, he can''t remember how long he accelerated and how strong he became.When he goes up the ladder, he will have a lot of time to exercise, and the pressure will be longer. Thousands of years? Billion years? Or longer? Zhang Ziling doesn''t remember He even forgot the purpose of his coming here, only knowing that he was going to get to the top of the ladder. 6000 7000 8000 9000! Grade 9999! Zhang Ziling stood on the stairs, looking at the end of the top indifferently. His eyes had lost their look, and there were only runes floating around him, distorting the time around him. His long hair spread down the stairs like a waterfall, with no end in sight. "Here we are..." "Who am I?" "Why am I here?" "What am I going to do?" Zhang Ziling''s eyes were full of confusion, and his body began to become void and gradually collapsed. Under the pressure of endless years, his body has already lost its flesh and blood, and every cell is condensed by endless strength! This kind of physique is no longer the world can bear. In addition, Zhang Ziling''s consciousness has become blurred, and his power has begun to lose control Now, where Zhang Ziling is, is the collapse of the black hole, so that everything began to collapse, annihilation! Under the impact of Zhang Ziling''s Qi and blood, the ladder began to collapse. As like as two peas in the same place, a gold doll on the top of ladder rises, holding a golden sword in Zhang Ziling''s hands, which makes him feel the fatal danger. However, Zhang Ziling was completely confused at this time, and the sense of crisis had been with him for a long time, which made him numb and did not know the danger! Zhang Ziling walked numbly to the Golden Doll. All the steps behind him collapsed, and the golden puppet held up his long golden sword and stabbed at Zhang Ziling. The light of the sword flashed by, and the void around me was shattered! Zhang Ziling did not hide, but watched the Golden Doll stabbing at him. Hit this sword Is he dead? This thought flashed through Zhang Ziling''s mind, but he did not evade it at all. His thought, already dull. "Zhang! Son! Mausoleum At this time, a cry came, let the numb Zhang Ziling, suddenly wake up! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2676 Zhang Ziling woke up in a fright and turned to avoid the sword of the Golden Doll. "Yi Xie Na Mei?" Zhang Ziling turned to look around and saw that in the golden fog behind him, he could see that Yixie nameI was trapped inside. Behind the beauty of Yixie, Lu Xiaoshuang is still unconscious! "Why are they here?" Zheng!!! The sound of sword singing came. Before Zhang Ziling had time to think about it, the golden puppet attacked again. He had to turn to avoid being stabbed by the long golden sword. "It''s not an illusion. Yi Xie Na Mei and Xiao Shuang are really there!" After avoiding the golden puppets, Zhang Ziling looked at the golden fog over there, and found that Yixie nameI was also besieged by the golden puppets they grew up with. However, the golden puppets were not at the same level of cultivation as the one in front of him. "No matter! Let''s get rid of this doll first! " When he was fully awake, Zhang Ziling was surrounded by demons, and condensed into a magic sword in his hand and stabbed at the golden puppet. Boom!!! The collision between Zhang Ziling and the golden puppet * is the explosion of the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The violent power sweeps around, making the surrounding space quickly annihilate! Even the space passage connecting the nine heavenly realms in the far distance was also annihilated in this instant. Zhang Ziling was bounced out and his magic sword was lax! The golden puppet will be better than him in strength! "In the way!" Zhang Ziling glanced at his long endless hair and cut it without hesitation. Then he condensed a magic sword to block the Golden Doll''s chop. Bang! Zhang Ziling was directly hit by the giant force of the Golden Doll and flew out into the darkness like a shell. This is the result of Zhang Ziling''s physical strength after a long time of tempering. If his physical strength is still as strong as before climbing the ladder, I''m afraid the golden puppet can kill him with only one blow! The golden puppet looks at the dark abyss ahead, and the golden sword in his hand is shining brightly, which is filled with the power of incomparable fear. Even beyond the source of chaotic energy! It holds the sword in both hands, and the light shoots out from the sword. It seems that it wants to cut the darkness in front of him together with Zhang Ziling in two! But at this moment, in the deep darkness, there are thousands of runes! Zhang Ziling flies out with the rune, and the magic sword in his hand is completely condensed by the rune. Seeing Zhang Ziling rushing in, a little banter flashed in the Golden Doll''s eyes. He held the sword and cut it off. The light from the sky cut the whole space in two. "Rune of the road ¡¤ barren field!" Zhang Ziling drank low and used runes to simulate the road of extinction, spreading the desolate field and covering the golden puppet. The breath of the golden puppet suddenly dropped, and the light was dissipated in the middle of the way before it fell on Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling''s speed did not slow down. In a flash, he went to the Golden Doll and cut it in half while it didn''t react! "Rune of the road, prison of void!" A large number of runes gather around the golden puppet, which is cut into two halves, and turns into two empty cages, and imprisons its two bodies separately. After sealing the golden puppet, Zhang Ziling did not relax. He used runes to condense a large number of chains and shot at the two bodies of the Golden Doll from all directions, intending to pierce it into a hole and wipe it out completely! Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, the golden puppet has not recovered from the barren area. Zhang Ziling must take advantage of this time to take it down, or when it comes back, he will have no chance to kill him again! The golden puppet seems to be aware of the sense of crisis. Its two bodies are constantly struggling and bursting with power, but most of them are absorbed by the empty cage. "Roar Zhang Ziling''s Rune chain was poured in, the golden puppet roared and a large number of cracks appeared in the empty cage. Zhang Ziling''s power is entangled with the power of the golden puppet. The dazzling light diffuses around, and Zhang Ziling is instantly swallowed by the golden light! Boom! Space collapses and recombines, then collapses again, and so forth! A large number of runes are condensed, but after the golden light of the golden puppet is swept, they are all annihilated! This space is completely destroyed, and the places where Yi Xie Nami and Lu Xiaoshuang are located are all swallowed up. Everything has become chaotic. "Zhang Ziling The shrill cry reverberates in this space and dissipates with the dazzling golden light. This space turns into nothingness, only the residual energy turbulence here tells of the earth shaking battles that took place here. ¡­¡­ A white space somewhere. Zhang Ziling, dressed in rags, was unconscious and falling. He was surrounded by black air, and his breath became weaker and weaker. Air is like a hairspring."Wake up..." "Wake up..." An ethereal female voice was constantly calling in Zhang Ziling''s ear. "Who''s calling me?" Zhang Ziling recovered some consciousness, but only felt that his eyelids were extremely heavy and could not open his eyes at all. I''m so tired Can''t move Go straight to sleep He only had this thought in his mind, only felt the unprecedented exhaustion, did not want to think, did not want to wake up. "Wake up..." "Wake up..." "The world needs you..." The ethereal female voice was heard again, which made Zhang Ziling''s consciousness about to be lax again. However, his consciousness is still vague, and he can only let himself fall down. This space, seems to have no end, can only keep falling. The hidden mark on Zhang Ziling''s wrist reappeared and began to burn his skin. He felt a strong sense of pain and became more conscious. Soon, the mark on the wrist became more and more bright, with a little light escaping. In front of Zhang Ziling, she became a woman of the utmost beauty. The woman took Zhang Ziling''s cheek in both hands and gently kissed it. Then, the whole body turned into a little bit of fluorescence, and integrated into Zhang Ziling''s body to cure all his injuries. Zhang Ziling''s original faint breath recovered quickly! At this time, in the upper part of Zhang Ziling, he began to add gold. Those golden awns condensed into a long golden sword, which fell from the sky again and stabbed at Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling suddenly opened his eyes, and his whole body was surrounded by demons. He condensed a dark sword and flicked the golden sword open. Zhang Ziling''s eyes are deep, looking at the top calmly, the whole person suddenly disappeared in situ. The next moment, Zhang Ziling appeared behind the golden puppet hiding in the white world, and cut it with a sword! Hiss!!! The head of the Golden Doll flies out, and the whole person turns into golden light. Zhang Ziling reappeared in the collapse of the void. At his feet, it was the long ladder intact! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2677 "This is..." Zhang Ziling came back to his mind and looked at the long ladder under his feet. A little doubt flashed in his eyes. What happened just now All hallucinations? "No, it''s not an illusion. This isn''t where I was just now, nor is this long ladder." Zhang Ziling shook his head. The whole person woke up and noticed that he was no longer in the space just now. This ladder, though equally oppressive, is not the same as it was just now! "Who is the woman who saved me?" What happened before gradually became clear. Zhang Ziling thought of the woman, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. He still remembered the appearance of the woman who had come out of the big egg and became one with him and became the one who had the mark on him. It can be said that the woman pulled him back from the edge of death, and even helped him break through his own limit! Although Zhang Ziling was sure that he had never seen the woman before, he felt very familiar with the voice she had been calling in his ear. Who is she? Zhang Ziling took a look at his wrist and found that the mark had completely disappeared, and he could not feel any strength. Before the imprint has been attached to the body, Zhang Ziling always wanted to find out its origin, throw it away. But now that the mark has really disappeared, Zhang Ziling''s heart is a little empty, and suddenly he is reluctant to give up. However, the long ladder did not seem to give him time to take a breath. Another golden figure, the same as his, appeared, and its strength seemed even stronger than the previous one! Zhang Ziling came back to his senses and looked at the Golden Doll above, but he did not have the sense of crisis before. "It seems that after being treated by the mysterious woman, both the source of chaotic energy and the power of Tao can be used It won''t be as difficult as before to meet this Golden Doll again Zhang Ziling spoke to himself and opened his hand slightly. The source of chaotic Qi and the power of the Tao surged together, and a strong breath diffused around him. With the strength of his body now, coupled with the chaotic heart and the origin of the road, the strength has changed qualitatively. With the help of chaotic energy source and the power of Tao, it can not take much effort to deal with the golden puppet. Zhang Ziling paid attention to the Golden Doll, and the chaotic energy source entangled with the power of the Tao, forming a translucent and semi dark sword in his hand. The golden puppet gazed at Zhang Ziling and grinned. Then he rushed to Zhang Ziling. The speed was very fast! However, the golden puppet is still not close to Zhang Ziling, it is crushed by the surrounding twisted space and swallowed by the chaotic energy source at the same time! One move to defeat! After Zhang Ziling''s physique became stronger, the power of the chaotic energy source and the power of the Tao were much stronger. Zhang Ziling had been able to manipulate the surrounding space at will! The golden puppet had no threat to himself. Zhang Ziling began to scan the surrounding environment again, looking for traces of Yi Xie Nami and Lu Xiaoshuang. "Why do they appear in such places and how do they climb the long ladder?" "Is it that the ladder produces different pressures according to the strength of people?" Looking around, Zhang Ziling found no sign of life. In this space, there is nothing but the long ladder standing in this space. "Just now I seemed to see them trapped in a golden fog. How can I get there?" "Or, what are the conditions for the appearance of the golden fog?" Zhang Ziling began to climb the ladder again, observing the changes around him and walking to the top of the long ladder. This time, Zhang Ziling''s physical strength has increased too much, and with the help of the chaotic energy source and the power of the Tao, the ladder below 10000 levels can not create too much pressure on him. It didn''t take long for Zhang Ziling to climb the 9990 level again. The top of the long ladder was in sight. The golden puppet appeared again and killed Zhang Ziling, but was also hanged by Zhang Ziling''s twisted space. However, the golden puppet seemed to believe in evil, and several more appeared and continued to kill Zhang Ziling. Although these golden puppets have strong combat power, they can''t use any magical means. The combat is basically based on pure strength, and their defense is surprisingly weak. After being strengthened by the mysterious woman, Zhang Ziling has been able to keep up with those golden puppets. In addition, he can use the power of Tao and the source of chaotic energy to easily kill these puppets. "Before these golden dolls appeared, they will become stronger and stronger again and again. However, their combat power has not changed for a long time. Now it should be the limit of combat power that this long ladder can produce." After that disaster, Zhang Ziling was basically like a fish in water on this long ladder. Although the palpitation and crisis still exist in his heart, they are far less intense than before. Step up one step at a time, Zhang Ziling ascended the top without hindrance and came to a vast golden platform.The platform has no end in sight. A piece of gold, the earth like gold to create! Boom! At the moment Zhang Ziling stepped on the platform, a large number of golden puppets rose from the platform, holding various weapons, and the air engine locked Zhang Ziling. However, these golden puppets are not the same as those Zhang Ziling met before. They are real puppets. Only human shape, no face, strength strength is uneven. Among them, the strongest is just the same as the previous dolls, and the weak is even the gathering atmosphere! Those low-level puppets were not even able to stand on this platform. When Zhang Ziling looked at them, the puppets collapsed on their own. Zhang Ziling roughly swept with the spirit, countless puppets occupied the platform, a sea of people. as like as two peas, the golden mist is just behind the two of the puppets. It is exactly the same as where Iam and Lu Xiaoshuang are. "This should be the last challenge..." Zhang Ziling read a sentence in a low voice. His eyes were dim. The source of chaotic Qi and the power of the Tao were wrapped around him, and the rune spread around him. "Kill There was a dull voice in the void, and the massive golden puppets seemed to have been ordered to kill Zhang Ziling one after another. Looking from the sky, you can see that on this golden platform, a golden ocean pours towards a black spot, and the scene is extremely shocking. Zhang Ziling was not willing to be outdone. He roared at the source of chaotic energy, and the endless evil spirit rose into the sky, turning into a spear and penetrating into the puppet army. In an instant, a large number of puppets were destroyed! Zhang Ziling no longer stayed, turned into a black awn, rushed to the puppet army. "Wasteland!" "Energy source gun!" Boom! The power of violence swept in all directions. On this golden platform, Zhang Ziling looks like a lawn mower, and the golden puppets are harvested by Zhang Ziling just like weeds. No doll can stop him! Zhang Ziling, with an unstoppable momentum, keeps approaching the golden fog! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2678 "It''s right in front of you. Go ahead and rush Zhang Ziling looked at the golden fog in front of him. His eyes were slightly frozen. He suddenly accelerated and rushed to the golden fog. The gold puppets in the back didn''t seem to want Zhang Ziling to enter the golden fog. The attack became more and more crazy. They attacked Zhang Ziling one after another and tried every means to hold Zhang Ziling. Under the heavy bombardment of those golden puppets, they really broke through the defense constructed by the chaotic energy source and the power of the road. For a time, a large number of golden puppets caught Zhang Ziling''s feet and held him back. "Damn it!" Zhang Ziling looked back at those golden puppets who broke through his own defense, and a haze flashed in his eyes. He hastily urged the chaotic energy source to destroy all the golden puppets that had caught him! However, as soon as Zhang Ziling destroyed those puppets, there were a lot of puppets close to him, which made him unable to use the power of chaotic energy source and the power of Tao to gather defense and border! While Zhang Ziling was dragged by the golden puppet, a large number of puppets flew out of the golden fog behind him, blocking his way. For a while, Zhang Ziling was surrounded by countless golden dolls and felt great pressure. "It seems that if I don''t get rid of all these obstacles, I''m afraid I won''t get into the golden fog..." Zhang Ziling glanced at a large number of dolls coming from behind, trying to calm down and keep calm. The more critical it is, the less impetuous it is. Although the puppets did not have the power of chaotic energy and Tao, and their own defense was very weak, their attacks still had a fatal threat to Zhang Ziling. In this overwhelming attack, if Zhang Ziling is hit by any attack, he may ruin all his advantages now! "But it seems that these dolls can''t be killed. There may be something critical that I haven''t noticed." Zhang Ziling calm down, while avoiding the attack of the puppet, while observing all sides, looking for ways to break the game. After he stepped into this place, he felt more and more that it was a place of trial. Here, it is a trial that will die if it fails to pass. On this golden platform, it is no more difficult for Zhang Ziling to kill those golden puppets. If these golden puppets were the test of this level, the trial would have failed. He did not think that the final trial would be so simple. His attention was completely removed from the golden fog, and Zhang Ziling was absorbed in dealing with the puppets on the platform. "It seems that after these dolls are wiped out by me, the energy will be absorbed by the platform, and then new dolls will be created again..." "If you want to think about this, you have to solve these infinite resurrection Dolls..." Zhang Ziling swept away a large number of dolls again, and his brain ran at full speed. And in the place where Zhang Ziling''s strength swept, a new puppet quickly climbed out and continued to attack him. "This platform, can we destroy it?" Zhang Ziling jumped into the sky, temporarily getting rid of those golden dolls and focusing on the golden platform below. The heart of chaos and the origin of the road emerged together. A large number of runes condensed in the air, forming a huge border, covering the entire golden platform, and pressing all the golden puppets under the rune boundary, and fighting for a period of time. No longer distracted to avoid the attack of the Golden Doll, Zhang Ziling burned the source of life, and the chaotic energy source entangled with the force of the four strands of Tao, forming an extremely unstable energy ball in his palm. A dark red Rune emerges around the sphere of energy, and a breath strong enough to destroy several nine realms emanates from the sphere. The surrounding space began to collapse, all the energy began to flow to the energy ball, even the light could not escape! "Let me see if it''s you who are hard on the platform, or I am the chaotic one!" The energy ball in the palm of Zhang Ziling''s palm suddenly becomes bigger, which makes his whole body crack and blood splash! This move, almost all the strength he can use, is also the most powerful attack he can use at present! "Break it for me!" Zhang Ziling gave a sharp drink and suddenly threw the energy ball in his hand. The whole space was shattered under the huge power of the energy ball. Those golden puppets have not even met Zhang Ziling''s energy sphere, which is condensed by the power of Tao, the source of chaotic energy and rune, and it is just gone! In the process of falling the energy ball, it became bigger and bigger, and Zhang Ziling''s whole body strength was basically drained by that energy. Now he even struggled to stand in the void and fell directly from the void. Boom! The moment the energy ball collides with the golden platform, it is the explosion of tremendous power. Under the impact of the powerful force, countless golden puppets are blown away. Zhang Ziling is also rushed out by his own strength. The whole person is like a broken kite and falls into the distance.Under the impact of Zhang Ziling''s powerful energy ball, the golden platform below burst out dazzling golden light, and the huge platform appeared spider web like cracks. A large number of golden puppets were annihilated under the impact of the terrible force at the moment of recovery! Bang! Finally, the golden platform could not bear the power of Zhang Ziling''s attack, and the golden fog in the distance was pushed far away. Zhang Ziling fell from the sky and tried hard to repair his broken meridians with the reincarnation road. At the same time, he used the void avenue to extract the spiritual power of the riot in the space to supplement his over consumed body. "Is that?" In the process of Zhang Ziling''s fall, he suddenly saw a golden light ball under the broken golden platform, which was constantly resisting the impact of his energy ball. Although the golden ball can resist his attack for a while, it is more and more likely that the light ball will break down at any time. Seeing the light ball, Zhang Ziling''s heart moved. He dragged his tired body, manipulated the road of time and space, twisted the space around the light ball, and received the light ball into his hand. The energy ball thrown by Zhang Ziling, without the resistance of the light ball, was unstoppable and smashed into the golden platform, annihilating the entire golden platform! All belong to nothingness. The violent power was rampant in the void, and Zhang Ziling fell in the dark and could not move any more. After he used the road of time and space to get the golden light ball, he completely exhausted his last drop of strength, and even the reincarnation Avenue became depressed and could no longer treat his injury. The chaos that accompanied his heart, as well as the source of the four roads, at this time, the surface cracks. Zhang Ziling looked at his chaotic heart and the origin of Tao, and his consciousness gradually became blurred. "Am I Shouldn''t you go and get the ball of light? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2679 In the void, Zhang Ziling falls continuously, and there are more and more cracks on the surface of chaos heart and the origin of the road. Above him, the golden mist was revealed, but he had no power to control his body. He could only watch himself getting further away from the golden fog. "I am Have you failed? " This idea flashed through Zhang Ziling''s mind, and then the chaotic heart and the origin of the road in front of him were all broken! Zhang Ziling felt that his body was getting weaker and weaker, and he could no longer feel the power of chaotic energy source and Tao, or even the breath of chaos. The breath fell rapidly, and Zhang Ziling''s cultivation reached the highest limit except for his physique. An inexpressible feeling of weakness filled the whole body. Zhang Ziling lost the heart of chaos and the origin of the road. "With the increase of the mark, I still end up in this situation. I really..." Zhang Ziling''s mouth appeared bitter smile, slightly closed his eyes, white hair turned black, the whole person fell faster and faster. Zhang Ziling''s thin figure was gradually engulfed by the deep darkness. I am like this How can you protect the nine heavenly realms? Everybody Ziyou It''s all over Zhang Ziling''s consciousness gradually dissipated and his breath completely disappeared! Somewhere in the virtual world, evil Wushuang is sitting in the void. Zhang Ziyou is carrying a soul swallowing magic sword. Around him is the chaotic heart and the origin of the Tao. He constantly injects the source of chaotic energy and the power of the Tao into Xie Wushuang and forcibly gives him life. "Hold on What did you meet, brother? " "You must not die!" Zhang Ziyou clenched her teeth and her eyes were red, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stop the evil spirit from falling down! She can only helplessly watch evil wusuan''s body become rotten! At the time of the coming of the virtual world, she guarded the xuanxiao land alone, and could not resist the erosion of the virtual world creatures. At last, the evil had no match to rescue xuanxiao land in danger. After that, she was brought to a place where the mind of chaos existed. It took her 30 million years to fully master the Runes of the heart of chaos and the ancient spirit books. Later, with the help of the void road left to her by the three thousand world universes, she absorbed the origin of the universe road which was broken by the virtual Kingdom Royal family and became the immortal master of the Tao. She had mastered enough strength to go back to the Ninth Heaven to find Zhang Ziling and help Zhang Ziling to guard the nine heaven. But did not expect that evil matchless suddenly appeared in front of her, then the evil matchless breath began to fall, looking at the sign of death! Zhang Ziyou has no time to think about it. He can only use all his skills to save evil matchless, but he has no way to prevent the death of evil matchless! She knew that there was a life contract between her master and her brother. Now that her master is like this, there must be something wrong with her brother. "No No Zhang Ziyou has red eyes, but whether she uses reincarnation therapy or reverses time and space, there is no way to prevent the death of evil matchless. She can only watch helplessly evil matchless to decline! "Brother!" The Ninth Heaven, the devil''s palace. Taichu Yao and Tianxuan wait outside the hall, waiting anxiously. Since the nine heaven magic bead came back with Zhang Ziling''s cave and space ring, the whole magic palace has exploded. No one can imagine what Zhang Ziling is going to break into, and let Jiutian magic bead bring back all his belongings! Is it not with a will to die? Now taiqingling closed down in the hall alone, took the support of the whole demon palace, and forced Zhang Ziling to continue his life. At the same time, taiqingling told Taichu Yao and Tianxuan that they were ready to use the reincarnation road at any time. As long as her breath dissipated, they would immediately use the reincarnation avenue to revive her and Zhang Ziling! Now she still has the reincarnation information of Zhang Ziling. As long as she uses the reincarnation road at the moment of her death, she can still revive Zhang Ziling here and keep Zhang Ziling alive. All parties are trying to rescue Zhang Ziling. Su Xiaoyu alone in the corner of the main hall, looking at the direction of taiqingling''s closure, is full of worries in his eyes. "Master..." Su Xiaoyu put his hands together, closed his eyes and prayed for Zhang Ziling. All of a sudden, Su Xiaoyu''s body is covered with white light, and a powerful momentum spreads out from her body, sweeping the whole magic palace! "Light rain?" Taichu Yao noticed the change of Su Xiaoyu. She was shocked and exclaimed. However, before people''s reaction came to the end what happened, Su Xiaoyu was soaring to the sky, surrounded by a peaceful white light. Su Xiaoyu''s eyes flashed a little doubt, and then his eyes became empty. The whole person grew up quickly and became a beautiful woman! A lot of knowledge and information, into her mind! if Zhang Ziling is as like as two peas here, he will recognize it. When Su Yu grew up, he looked exactly like the woman who had gone on his wrist."Light rain!" The people in the magic palace did not know what happened. They watched Su Xiaoyu swallowed by the white light and disappeared in the air! No more breath! Nine heavens, nine heavens! Master the palace! Inadvertently, he suddenly sat up from the throne, and looked out in horror. His body trembled violently and his face was unwilling! "How could The heart of the road How can the heart of the road appear at such a time! " "How can he get the heart of the road!" "That should be my seat!" When the palace of the master collapsed, countless monks and virtual creatures were crushed to the ground by the pressure of unintentional terror. Everyone looked at the sky in horror, and their bodies trembled. The heartless roar reverberates in jiuchongtian, shaking the whole world! No one knows what the heartless is angry about. In the virtual world, Zhang Ziling''s body has been falling to the dark, and the space seems to have no end. Only Zhang Ziling''s increasingly cold body slowly melts into the darkness. Now he can''t feel the breath of Zhang Ziling, and Zhang Ziling has no consciousness. His body begins to collapse in the void. He''s gone. From here, you can''t see the golden fog. Just then, there was a white light in the distance. The dazzling light pierced the darkness here and illuminated Zhang Ziling. Su Xiaoyu, the most beautiful, cuts through the darkness and flies to Zhang Ziling with holy light. At this time, the golden light ball in Zhang Ziling''s hand also reacts, lights up the golden light, and envelops Zhang Ziling in it. "Master..." Su Xiaoyu arrived in front of Zhang Ziling, and whispered a word in Zhang Ziling''s ear. Endless pity and heartache appeared in his beautiful eyes. "Hard work..." Su Xiaoyu hugs Zhang Ziling and kisses Zhang Ziling on the forehead, and then the whole person completely melts into Zhang Ziling. The dazzling white light illuminated the void, and the golden light ball in Zhang Ziling''s hand also lit up a golden column of light, shooting into the air. Once again, the golden fog appeared above Zhang Ziling. The golden light column was connected with the thick fog. The whole body of Zhang Ziling was wrapped by the golden light and white light, and slowly flew to the golden fog. Yixie nameI stood in the thick fog and looked at Zhang Ziling below. Her eyes became moist and her mouth gave a happy smile. Zhang Ziling''s lost breath reappeared at this time. Then, the breath grew stronger and stronger A momentum far more powerful than chaos master and Taoist immortal master burst out from Zhang Ziling''s body! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2680 With the entanglement of the golden light and the white light, the whole void was shrouded in the power of Zhang Ziling and became resplendent. Trapped in the golden fog, Yixie nameI saw the momentum of Zhang Ziling''s explosion, and her eyes were full of splendor. "I didn''t expect that in our three thousand world, there would be a fabled heart of Tao, which is not necessarily one of the gods in the billions of universe!" Yixie, who was very excited, sighed. After escaping from the vicious hand of the royal family of the virtual world and exiled in the virtual world, she has been searching for the way to the nine heaven realm, and then accidentally bumps into the same long ladder as Zhang Ziling in the virtual world. Yi Xie nameI didn''t want to go into danger. However, she saw Lu Xiaoshuang unconscious from the fog above the long ladder. Helpless, she can only be forced to climb the stairs, to save Lu Xiaoshuang. Like Zhang Ziling, Yixie nameI also achieved great growth on the long ladder, but finally failed to pass the trial, so she had to force herself into the golden fog. Although Yi Xie Nami managed to save her life by doing so, she was also trapped in the thick fog with Lu Xiaoshuang and was constantly under the attack of the Golden Doll. However, she found that when she killed those golden dolls, she often had some inexplicable knowledge pouring into her mind, so that she could understand the world more thoroughly. Through those golden dolls, she knows the existence of chaos master and Tao immortal master, and also understands that there are higher-level deities in this world than chaos heart and Tao origin The heart of the road. The real purpose of plundering the universe is to seek the source of the universe! According to the rumor, after the universe is invaded by the virtual world, the power of the source of Tao and the heart of chaos will combine with each other, and then produce variation. Finally, it will derive the power of both the source of Tao and the heart of chaos, and completely repel the origin of the Tao and the heart of chaos. According to the legend, if you want to get the heart of Tao, you must first destroy your chaotic heart or the origin of Tao, and destroy all accomplishments. However, the heart of the road is just an illusory legend. Before it appears, no one knows whether it really exists. There is no master of chaos or the immortal master of Tao. He dares to destroy his chaotic heart or the origin of Tao just for a hearsay. After all, destroying the heart of chaos or the origin of the Tao is only the premise for the heart of Tao to appear. As for whether there is a heart of Tao in the universe and whether we can absorb it, we have to say otherwise. Even the virtual Kingdom Royal family, when suspecting that a certain universe may have a Daoxin, has to go through a long time of investigation before they dare to let the chaos master or the Taoist immortal master destroy their accomplishments and lead the Taoist heart out. But even so, in such a long period of time, the virtual Kingdom Royal family has found very few Daoxin. Now, whether there are people in the virtual Kingdom Royal family who have conquered the heart of the road is also unknown. And Zhang Ziling got the heart of the road. It was a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. If it wasn''t for Zhang Ziling, who had to die, forced to rush through the long ladder, and lost his chaotic heart and the origin of the road, and Su Xiaoyu himself was the reincarnation of the will of the universe in the three thousand world, and had been very close to Zhang Ziling during his time with Zhang Ziling Even if Zhang Ziling''s origin and chaotic heart are destroyed and the heart of Tao becomes manifest, in his state, he can''t absorb the manifesting heart of Tao. At present, the heart of the road is completely stuck with Zhang Ziling. In this void, Zhang Ziling was slowly introduced into the golden fog, and his strength, which was constantly surging around, was neutralized by the golden fog. "What the hell is this place? Not only is there knowledge about the heart of Tao, but also the power of it? " Yixie nameI saw that Zhang Ziling''s momentum was swallowed up by the dense fog around her, and there was a glimmer of wonder in her beautiful eyes. Although Zhang Ziling absorbed the heart of the road, it was indeed an exciting and exciting thing. But up to now, Ezra Nami has not yet figured out what the long ladder and the golden fog are, and how they should get out is still unknown. At that time, as like as two peas of gold, was seen in the same place. "Not good!" Yi Xie''s expression changed greatly, so she flew to Zhang Ziling, trying to rescue Zhang Ziling from those golden puppets. Obviously, those golden puppets are holding the idea of killing Zhang Ziling and seizing the heart of the road! Now, Zhang Ziling has not recovered, nor can he use the power of the heart of the road. Now those golden puppets are besieged by Zhang Ziling, and Zhang Ziling may not be able to defend himself by his body and soul! Unfortunately, there is a lot of gap between Yi Xie Nami and those golden puppets. She has not even been close to Zhang Ziling, so she is shocked back by the most marginal golden puppets. Fortunately, the target of those golden puppets is only Zhang Ziling, and they have no intention of attacking Yi Xie Na Mei. Otherwise, with the present strength of Yixie nameI, I''m afraid that in a few seconds, she and Lu Xiaoshuang, who is unconscious behind her, will be killed by those golden puppets!"Damn it!" Seeing that she couldn''t get close to Zhang Ziling at all, Yixie nameI looked around for a way to save Zhang Ziling. "Kill A deafening cry of killing broke out in the thick golden fog, and a large number of golden puppets killed Zhang Ziling, intending to obliterate Zhang Ziling directly. At this time, Su Xiaoyu''s virtual shadow was manifested around Zhang Ziling, and an unimaginable force broke out in the whole person, and those golden puppets were shaken out. "She is the heart of the road?" Seeing Su Xiaoyu''s appearance, Yi Xie Na Mei exclaimed, and her mind was extremely shocked. However, Yi Xie Nami still did not put down her heart and was extremely nervous. Su Xiaoyu''s power is strong, but the heart of the road she can use is not complete. However, the power of those golden puppets in the fog is still soaring, and the destroyed puppets will be resurrected in the periphery. Even if Su Xiaoyu can block the attack of those golden puppets, it is only temporary. As long as those golden dolls continue to strengthen, Su Xiaoyu will always be unstoppable. "Damn If it goes on like this, these golden puppets will never be finished. Sooner or later, Ziling will be swallowed up by the golden puppets! " "Something else must be done!" Yixie nameI saw that the situation on the field was not optimistic, and she was not idle. She looked around for the possibility of breaking the game. Although this place is full of crisis, it does not give people a dead end. No matter how dangerous the situation is, there is a key point to break the game! As long as you find that key point, you can get rid of the crisis! "What are these golden dolls made of? Why do they come back to life infinitely, and their power will become stronger as the power of the heart of the Tao becomes stronger? " "Why are these puppets staring at Ziling instead of me and Xiaoshuang?" Yixie nameI''s brain was running at full speed, and then a flash of light appeared in her mind, and her sight fell on the golden light ball in Zhang Ziling''s hand! "Is it that Is it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2681 Seeing the golden light ball in Zhang Ziling''s arms, Yi Xie''s beautiful eyes slightly solidified and realized its extraordinary. "The power of those golden dolls seems to come from the golden ball of light. If you destroy it, I don''t know if you can make them disappear." Yixie Nami read in a low voice, condensed a bow in her hand, pulled out the bow string, and aimed at the golden light ball. However, as soon as Yixie nameI''s air machine had just locked in the golden light ball, a part of the golden puppets turned around and looked at her. "Is this?" Feeling the extremely strong killing opportunity of those golden dolls, Yi Xie Nami''s expression changed slightly, and quickly moved her attention away from the golden light ball. When her attention was turned away, the golden puppets locked in Zhang Ziling and killed him. Seeing this scene, Yi Xie Na Mei''s eyes slightly solidified, "look at this, that golden light ball is the key to break the game..." "But as soon as I show my intention to attack, those puppets will target me. If I attack the light ball forcibly, I''m afraid I will also be killed by those puppets." "I can''t attack directly." She took back her bow and gave up attacking the golden ball directly. "It''s a pity that the heart of the road seems to be defending itself without consciousness, or she can destroy the light ball..." Yi Xie Na Mei looks at Su Xiaoyu''s empty shadow and reads in a low voice. The virtual shadow seems to be su Xiaoyu, but in fact it is just the embodiment of the energy of the heart of the Tao. It is still an energy body in essence. It has no life and no consciousness. Her attack and defense only follow instinct. Otherwise, as long as Su Xiaoyu can play 50% of the power of the heart of Tao, those golden puppets will not be close to Zhang Ziling. "It seems that I saw the girl merging with Ziling just now, which means that she should also be in Ziling now. I wonder if I can wake her up." Yixie nameI moved in her heart and tried to transmit sound to Zhang Ziling, calling Su Xiaoyu. When the voice of Yi Xie Na Mei was introduced into Zhang Ziling''s body, Su Xiaoyu''s virtual shadow standing around Zhang Ziling shook for a moment, which was obviously a reaction. "Effective!" Seeing that Su Xiaoyu''s voice had changed, Yi Xie nameI''s eyes brightened slightly. She began to intensify her efforts to call Su Xiaoyu and try to wake Zhang Ziling. In this situation, only by waking up Su Xiaoyu or Zhang Ziling can we hope to break the situation. "Hello, Hello! Ziling, miss, can you hear me? " "You are now in a very dangerous situation. Although I don''t know who you are, if you want to save Ziling, you must dispose of the ball in Ziling''s hand as soon as possible!" "You don''t have much time. If you can hear me, please wake up!" Yixie nameI is constantly calling for Zhang Ziling and Su Xiaoyu, and the response of Na Su Xiaoyu''s virtual shadow is becoming stronger and stronger. However, Su Xiaoyu''s virtual shadow only responded to the voice of Yi Xie Nami, but she never made any response. Instead, she attacked the golden puppets more slowly, making those golden puppets approach Zhang Ziling. "What is the problem?" Seeing that Su Xiaoyu and Zhang Ziling couldn''t wake up, the attack rhythm was disturbed by her own voice. Her expression became more dignified, and she could not help slowing down the frequency of her voice transmission, thinking that she was on the wrong path. However, the transmission of Yi Xie Nami is like opening Pandora''s box. Su Xiaoyu''s virtual reaction is becoming more and more intense, and the frequency of counterattack against the golden puppet becomes extremely low, as if it was pulled by something. A large number of golden puppets rushed to Zhang Ziling''s side, chopping and chopping Zhang Ziling''s body, which aroused a lot of sparks. Although Zhang Ziling''s physique was not as easily broken as expected, Yixie nameI did not relax much and began to brainstorm again. Although Zhang Ziling''s physical strength did buy her a lot of time, those golden puppets were not decorations. The power of each blow was enough to kill the beauty of Yixie. Even Zhang Ziling, under the attack of such intensity, can''t last much time. "Look at the girl. Is it possible that she is half conscious and stuck for some reason?" Yixie nameI stares at Su Xiaoyu''s empty shadow, and her mind moves. She realizes that Su Xiaoyu may be in trouble, so she can''t wake up. "What can I do to help her?" Boom! While Yixie nameI was thinking rapidly, the attack frequency and strength of a large number of golden puppets began to rise significantly, directly breaking Zhang Ziling''s defense, and making Zhang Ziling''s body colorful! There are more and more scars on Zhang Ziling! Su Xiaoyu''s shadow is becoming more and more illusory. Up to now, he has not even taken the initiative to attack, just passive defense, and can''t stop those golden puppets at all. "Damn it!" Yixie nameI saw that the situation could not make her think much. Once again, she gathered a bow and pulled strings to aim at the golden light ball in Zhang Ziling''s hand.Even if she would be killed by those golden puppets, Zhang Ziling could still survive and the nine heaven world could be saved. If Zhang Ziling died, all this would be over. She decided to exchange herself for Zhang Ziling! At the moment when Yixie nameI raised her bow, nearly half of the golden puppets turned to look at her, showing her killing intention. For a moment, she felt great pressure. She had a premonition in her mind If you shoot this arrow, you will die! "I should have owed you in my last life..." Yi Xie Na Mei''s eyes flashed a trace of determination, released the bow string, a light arrow took off the string and went straight to the golden light ball in Zhang Ziling''s hand! And those golden puppets also burst out at the first time that Yi Xie Nami made a move and killed her. Almost instantaneously, the sword of a golden doll was stuck to the neck of Yixie nameI, and her eyes were still focused on the golden ball in Zhang Ziling''s hand. The speed gap between the two sides is so big that she doesn''t even have a chance to react. Boom! Just when the golden puppet was about to cut off the head of Yixie nameI, Lu Xiaoshuang, who was unconscious in the rear of Yixie nameI, suddenly burst out an extraordinary power, which directly shocked the golden puppet in front of her by several steps! And Yixie Nami also responded to this change and avoided the next sword of the Golden Doll! She shot out the light arrow, without hindrance, hit the golden light ball in Zhang Ziling''s hand! Click! A slight sound appeared from the golden light ball. The golden light ball in Zhang Ziling''s hand cracked. The golden puppets around him became extremely unstable and disappeared in a moment! And the golden puppet, which is about to wipe out the beauty of Yixie, is also momentarily lax! "Did you succeed?" Seeing this scene, Yi Xie''s beautiful face showed a happy look and thought that she had been lucky to escape. But she had not been happy for a long time. The cracks on the surface of the golden sphere were quickly repaired, attacking her golden doll, and reappeared! Yixie Naimei''s pupil shrinks suddenly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2682 "It''s impossible!" Seeing the Golden Doll reunite, Yixie nameI set off a huge wave in her heart. She looked at the doll that had been chopped at her and closed her eyes subconsciously. I''m dead Yi Xie Nami had such an idea in her heart. She thought that there would be pricking pain in her neck, but she found that the pain in her imagination had not come. What happened? Yixie nameI was puzzled. Subconsciously, she opened her eyes and saw that the puppets close to her were all bound by a bunch of inexplicable golden light and could not move forward any more. "Little frost?" At this time, she felt a strong force coming from her back. Yi Xie nameI was shocked and looked back. Lu Xiaoshuang, who had been in a coma, stood up. Her eyes were empty and her body was covered with dazzling gold. The momentum is extraordinary, even close to Zhang Ziling! "Broken!" Lu Xiaoshuang''s voice came out of his mouth, and all the golden figures in front of him were broken! "That''s it!" Yixie nameI was completely shocked by Lu Xiaoshuang''s strength at this time. However, Lu Xiaoshuang''s breath was quite strange at this time, and she didn''t have much time to think about what had happened to Lu Xiaoshuang. She condensed a black spear in her hand and quickly stabbed Zhang Ziling! Lu Xiaoshuang dispelled all the golden dolls. Now is the best time for her to break the golden light ball and completely solve the Golden Doll! Without the hindrance of the golden puppet, Yixie nameI instantly arrived in front of Zhang Ziling and stabbed at the golden light ball with a spear in her hand. "Break the palace Yi Ye Nai Li drink, the black spear stabbed at the golden light ball, directly pierces the golden light ball! A dazzling golden light diffused around, and the spear in the hands of Yixie Nami broke into pieces, and she was swallowed up by the golden light. The broken golden light ball broke out with unimaginable momentum, and the whole space was covered by an extremely powerful force. Lu Xiaoshuang stared at the golden light coming from the front. After being shocked by the powerful momentum, Lu Xiaoshuang fainted again. The whole world, only left endless golden light ¡­¡­ "Where am I?" Zhang Ziling lies on the boundless prairie, looking at the bright sky, his eyes full of doubts. He only remembered that he had exhausted all his strength, barely smashed a golden platform, and then got a golden ball of light. Then, he was completely unconscious and woke up to find himself lying on the prairie. "There is no spiritual power in the body, and the body is as weak as ordinary people..." Zhang Ziling tested his body again and found that he had lost all his accomplishments, and his physical quality was similar to that of an average ordinary person. "Rebirth? Reincarnation? " Zhang Ziling was walking on the prairie, wandering aimlessly, thinking about his own situation. "No Even if I accidentally die, Qingling there is my reincarnation message, everything can start again, I can not be reborn or reincarnated. " "And Zhang Ziling took a glance at the boundless prairie, except for the flowers and plants, he was the only one alive. This place is really illusory. "Master..." At this time, Zhang Ziling''s ear rang Su Xiaoyu''s voice, let him a Leng. "Light rain?" Zhang Ziling looked around for the source of the sound. Su Xiaoyu said again, "master, you must find your strength. Everyone is waiting for you..." "How can I find it?" Zhang Ziling frowned slightly, "Xiaoyu, how can you be here?" "Master, you must be careful..." In the middle of Su Xiaoyu''s words, he completely lost his voice, and the whole prairie became quiet again, only the sound of the wind. "Light rain?" "Light rain!" Zhang Ziling called out loud, but no response from Su Xiaoyu. "What is the situation?" Seeing no response from Su Xiaoyu, Zhang Ziling had to give up shouting and sit down on the site to think about his current situation and save his physical strength. His physical quality is just the average level of ordinary people, which is not very strong. If he wanders around like this, his physical strength will soon be exhausted, and it will be hard to deal with some accidents. "No matter how Xiaoyu is here, what does she mean to let me find my own strength?" Zhang Ziling took a look at the open grassland. There was nothing in this place. He could not even feel the existence of spiritual power. He could not even practice from scratch. He does not have a clue to nod now, to find his own strength, is completely nonsense! "In the end What to do? What does Xiaoyu want me to be careful about? "Zhang Ziling lay on the grass, staring at the white clouds in the blue sky, his brain gradually emptied. Gulu All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling''s stomach rang, which made him stunned. "Hungry?" Zhang Ziling felt hungry, and he was completely confused. This kind of feeling has not been experienced for a long time since he stepped into practice. After living for a long time, he almost forgot this feeling! Sitting up from the ground, Zhang Ziling looked around to find something to eat. He could look out. The sight was full of grass and flowers, without half stuttering. "So embarrassed..." Zhang Ziling grinned bitterly. Knowing that he might starve to death if he stayed in the same place, he could only rely on his intuition to find a direction and go straight there. "There must be something I didn''t notice. The light rain has helped me find strength, which shows that there must be a way to practice in this place." "This place has its own rules, whether it''s fighting or practicing." Zhang Ziling walked ten kilometers in one direction, and his body was filled with hunger and fatigue. He already felt his legs were filled with lead. Every step he took, he had to consume all his strength. "Shall I not be starved to death?" Zhang Ziling laughed bitterly, "the virtual Kingdom Royal family has nothing to do with me. Instead, they are trapped by hunger. As the master of chaos and the master of Tao, they are starving to death. I am afraid I am the first person in the world..." "Is there anyone else? If you live or die, you can come out at will. " Zhang Ziling called to the sky, suddenly felt the crisis behind him. Somebody? Zhang Ziling''s heart was tight, so he looked back and saw that Su Xiaoyu didn''t know when he was behind him. He also killed him with a sword! "Light rain?" Seeing Su Xiaoyu appear, Zhang Ziling is surprised and instinctively hides to one side. However, even if he predicts ahead of time, the speed is still too slow, and Su Xiaoyu cuts off an arm. "She''s not light rain!" Zhang Ziling covered his wound, staring at Su Xiaoyu in front of him. He tried to endure the pain of his broken arm, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. At present, Su Xiaoyu is just a gathering atmosphere, but his cultivation of gathering Qi is a fatal threat to Zhang Ziling! Su Xiaoyu looked at Zhang Ziling indifferently, took a sword flower in one hand, and said, "you want to get back your own strength First of all, we have to pass the first level. " "Kill me." Zhang Ziling''s pupil shrinks suddenly! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2683 "Kill you?" Seeing Su Xiaoyu holding a sword in front of him, Zhang Ziling felt extremely complicated. He is not because he can''t do it. After all, he knows that Su Xiaoyu in front of him is just an illusion, not a real person. But the difficult thing is that Su Xiaoyu has the cultivation of gathering Qi and is still holding weapons. Now he is just an ordinary person, and he even broke an arm! Originally, ordinary people have been extremely difficult to deal with the gathering atmosphere. Now Su Xiaoyu in the gathering atmosphere is armed. Zhang Ziling has only one hand when his physical strength is exhausted. If someone else came, it would be a dead end now! You don''t have to fight at all! However, Su Xiaoyu didn''t seem to give Zhang Ziling time to react. He killed him directly with a sword! "Wait! Give me at least one sword Zhang Ziling quickly called out, fortunately, he had long been ready for Su Xiaoyu to attack, and managed to avoid Su Xiaoyu''s attack. Although Zhang Ziling had lost all his accomplishments and was weak enough to be like ordinary people, he still had his fighting experience. When Su Xiaoyu started, he knew where Su Xiaoyu was going to attack. Zhang Ziling could barely avoid the next series of attacks. Relying on combat experience and some martial arts skills without spiritual power, Zhang Ziling wanted to kill Su Xiaoyu, who lived in Juqi state. Although it was difficult, it was not impossible. "It seems that I will not be prepared." When Zhang Ziling saw Su Xiaoyu''s strike, he did not stop. He hit again, and his eyes became very serious and attentive. After su Xiaoyu hands, he can''t see Su Xiaoyu''s action clearly. Therefore, he can only in the moment of Su Xiaoyu''s hand, according to her action to judge her next attack trajectory! "Coming!" Zhang Ziling estimates that Su Xiaoyu''s attack is coming soon. He quickly turns his head and grabs Su Xiaoyu''s wrist. He wants to seize the sword by holding down the weakness of Su Xiaoyu''s joint! Unfortunately, although Zhang Ziling successfully caught Su Xiaoyu''s wrist, his own strength is far less than Su Xiaoyu. Su Xiaoyu easily broke away from Zhang Ziling''s grasp, and then kicked him hard on Zhang Ziling! "Poof!" Zhang Ziling spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out like a broken kite. The broken arm wound, which was wrapped up with clothes in a hurry, splashed blood again! "You girl, are you so cruel?" Zhang Zi Ling Tucao, holding back the pain in the abdomen, make complaints about his clothes, re bite them with his teeth and hands, and roll to the other side. Hiss! Where Zhang Ziling was before, stabbed a sharp sword! "Come again!" Su Xiaoyu pulls out the sword and stabs Zhang Ziling again! "Can you give me a break?" Zhang Ziling, while avoiding Su Xiaoyu''s attack, shouts. Although Zhang Ziling has gradually adapted to Su Xiaoyu''s attack rhythm, his physical strength is really exhausted. Now he is completely relying on willpower to avoid, and his spirit has to be tense all the time. Maybe it will be broken sometime! With Zhang Ziling''s current state, avoiding Su Xiaoyu''s attack is the limit, not to mention counterattack. In fact, what Zhang Ziling has done is enough to shake people''s hearts. If he had been a common person here, he would have been killed by Su Xiaoyu a hundred times! But now Zhang Ziling only got a sword at the beginning, and another one when he tried to snatch the sword. In addition, although Zhang Ziling was in a mess, he was never attacked again. "It''s not a way to go on like this. You have to use a trick to deal with this guy!" "At least with weapons!" Zhang Ziling rolled on the ground again, and could escape Su Xiaoyu''s series of stabs, and his brain was running at full speed. Now he has to avoid Su Xiaoyu''s attack, while thinking, has exceeded the limit that ordinary people can do! "The only weapon is Su Xiaoyu''s sword. I can only fight back if I capture it!" "But Su Xiaoyu''s speed and strength are far higher than me. It has been proved impossible to capture the sword with his bare hands. I have to create additional conditions..." Zhang Ziling had a brainstorming in his mind and quickly put his attention on his broken arm. Got a move! "Kill me!" Su Xiaoyu''s cold voice comes again, and Zhang Ziling hears the pleasant sound of sword chanting! "As you wish!" Guessing what kind of way Su Xiaoyu would attack himself, Zhang Ziling directly pulled the clothes that wrapped up his wounds and threw them directly to Su Xiaoyu! The blood stained clothes covered Su Xiaoyu''s eyes. Zhang Ziling, regardless of the blood splashing from his wound, tried to resist the dizziness of losing too much blood and bit Su Xiaoyu''s sword hand with his teeth! Su Xiaoyu is in pain. The sword falls. Zhang Ziling catches it with one hand and cuts it off from Su Xiaoyu''s neck without hesitation!Su Xiaoyu''s throat was cut open, and the whole person instantly turned into a light spot to dissipate. "Hoo..." After solving Su Xiaoyu''s illusion, Zhang Ziling breathed a long sigh of relief, and then he fell flat on the ground, and his consciousness became blurred. "Too much blood loss In the end, we can only die together... " Zhang Ziling grinned bitterly, and his eyelids became more and more heavy. At this time, he suddenly felt a warm current into his body, his physical strength began to recover quickly. His broken arm, also began to grow out again! "Is this?" Zhang Ziling suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the ground. Then he felt a strong spiritual power pouring into his body and flowing through his meridians! "Gas gathering?" Zhang Ziling felt that his current cultivation had reached the state of gathering Qi, and the whole person was slightly stunned. But before he had time to be surprised, he saw Su Xiaoyu condensing in front of him again, holding a sword weapon in his hand! But at this time Su Xiaoyu''s cultivation, unexpectedly has the heaven palace boundary! Zhang Ziling looked at Su Xiaoyu standing in the sky, and then took a look at the sword he had just taken from Su Xiaoyu''s phantom in Juqi state. Suddenly, ten thousand horses galloped in his heart. Gather Qi to kill heaven palace? Zhang Ziling suddenly had an impulse to scold his mother! What''s the difference between this and asking mortals to kill gods? , however, Su Xiaoyu did not give Zhang Zi Ling the opportunity to Tucao, and the soldiers in his hands began to make complaints about the dark spirit. "Kill me!" Su Xiaoyu said in a cold voice, wielding his sword out of thin air and chopping out a magic blade! Zhang Ziling can escape! "This test is becoming more and more difficult. It''s not enough for mortals to kill Juqi. How can Juqi kill Tiangong?" Zhang Ziling moved on the ground and looked at Su Xiaoyu in the air. His expression was extremely ugly. It''s up to him to kill the heavenly palace. At least, it''s up to the earth? The gathering atmosphere can''t fly! "If you want me to kill you, you will come down and fight!" Zhang Ziling, holding his sword to avoid a series of evil Qi chopping, called out to Su Xiaoyu in the sky. "Kill me!" Su Xiaoyu still said that, let go of the sword in his hand, and then the sword condensed into tens of millions and shot at Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2684 Looking at the magic sword that fell like a rainstorm, Zhang Ziling had no time to distract himself and was absorbed in avoiding Su Xiaoyu''s attack. The gap between each magic sword could not escape a person completely. Zhang Ziling could only use his own sword to open those magic swords from a special angle. But even so, as long as those swords scrape to Zhang Ziling, they can cut deep wounds on Zhang Ziling! Just avoiding those swords, Zhang Ziling''s brain worked to the limit. But Su Xiaoyu''s attack lasted a quarter of an hour! After playing the last magic sword, Zhang Ziling has been scarred and exhausted! Zhang Ziling couldn''t stand any longer. He fell down on the ground and gasped heavily. "Even if the spiritual power has been saved to the maximum extent, the little spiritual power of gathering Qi state is not enough..." He looked at Su Xiaoyu, who began to gather strength again in the sky, and felt a little dignified. Just that move, Su Xiaoyu obviously also consumed a lot of spiritual power. At this time, he is still gathering strength again. It seems that he still wants to make another attack just now. I''m afraid that after su Xiaoyu''s spiritual power recovers, he uses that move again. I''m afraid Zhang Ziling is dead "Judging from her momentum rising speed, it is estimated that only five minutes will be left for me to fight back. I have to find a way to pull her to the ground or kill her directly in the air within these five minutes." "Otherwise, once her strength is accumulated, I will die in this battle!" Zhang Ziling looked around and wanted to find the available tools, but there was no other weapon except the sword in his hand! "There is only this sword in my hand. It seems that I can only kill her with this sword..." "Fortunately, the sword looks sharp. It should be able to break her defense..." "The key now is how to get close to her." Zhang Ziling looked at the sword in his hand and Su Xiaoyu, who was standing in the air accumulating strength. His brain was flying fast. "Where she stood, I threw the sword with all my strength, barely able to reach However, she is not a wooden stake. If I throw it out like this, I will only give her the weapon in vain... " "With three minutes left, how can I break the game?" Zhang Ziling thought of a series of methods to break the situation, but those methods were quickly overthrown by him at the moment of thinking. Take the cultivation of gathering Qi state to deal with Tiangong state If the heavenly palace was on the land, Zhang Ziling would kill it. Can now Su Xiaoyu play Lai, he simply can not meet Su Xiaoyu, can only wait for death! "What kind of trial is this?" Zhang Ziling was a little agitated, so he threw the sword out and put it firmly on the ground. The sword swayed from side to side several times, which immediately attracted his attention. "So resilient?" Suddenly, the mind of Ziling was broken "There''s a minute left. It should be in time!" Zhang Ziling took out the sword, and the hand holding the sword moved with the sword. After seeing Su Xiaoyu in the air, he measured the distance between her and the ground with naked eyes, and then Zhang Ziling threw the sword out and let it stably and obliquely insert it into the ground! Zhang Ziling retreated to the distance and began to run towards the sword! "Kill me!" Su Xiaoyu''s cold voice fell from the sky, and a large number of magic swords condensed in the air, pointing to Zhang Ziling in the distance! "Damn it! Ten seconds faster than expected Zhang Ziling felt the crisis coming from behind. He didn''t have time to turn back. He jumped into the air and pushed himself with some spiritual power he had just recovered to smash the sword on the ground! "Medium!" Zhang Ziling firmly stepped on the handle of the sword and stepped the sword into an arch! Later, Zhang Ziling was shot out by the sword, and the whole person rushed to Su Xiaoyu at a very fast speed. Seeing Zhang Ziling flying, Su Xiaoyu''s expression is still indifferent. He adjusts the direction of the magic swords around him and controls them to shoot at Zhang Ziling. In the air, Zhang Ziling can''t adjust his direction. If he rushes forward like this, he will die! Seeing those magic swords, Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly coagulated and violently pulled the spiritual silk thread that had been condensed in his hands. The other end of the silk thread is tied to the hilt! The sword in the ground was pulled out directly! And Zhang Ziling also because of the reaction force pulled out of the sword, the whole person began to smash to the ground, and could no longer get close to Su Xiaoyu! Seeing that Zhang Ziling could no longer get close to him, Su Xiaoyu''s eyes showed the color of banter, and urged the magic sword to chase Zhang Ziling, who landed at a high speed. The speed of magic sword is much faster than that of Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling had no place in the air to borrow, and his sword was not in his hand. He could only watch the magic sword shooting at him.Only waiting to die! "It''s over." Su Xiaoyu''s phantom sneers and has already foreseen the scene of Zhang Ziling being pierced into a hole by ten thousand swords! Hiss! All of a sudden, the sound of a sword piercing the heart rings. Su Xiaoyu''s sneer at the corner of her mouth solidified. She was stunned to see the sword stabbed into her chest. Her face was full of wonder. "What time?" Su Xiaoyu read a sound, the whole person instantly turned into a light point to dissipate, and the magic sword that had been propped in Zhang Ziling''s head also dissipated. Bang! Zhang Ziling severely hit the ground, his legs were directly broken! However, soon, Zhang Ziling felt a powerful spiritual force pouring into his body, nourishing the whole body''s meridians. He was promoted to Tiangong and his whole body was cured in an instant! Just now Su Xiaoyu held the magic sword, as well as the long sword that pierced Su Xiaoyu''s heart, also appeared in front of him. "It''s dangerous..." Zhang Ziling breathed a long sigh of relief and was still in a state of palpitation, "almost missed it!" When he threw the sword out, he condensed a fragile Rune with his weak spiritual power and stuck it on the sword. The rune has no special effect, it can only hide the sword for a short time. Moreover, the sword hidden by the rune can only deceive the sight, and the breath and sound can''t be concealed. If Su Xiaoyu hadn''t condensed too many magic swords and disturbed her own perception, plus she thought that she had won and relaxed her vigilance at the last moment, I''m afraid that Zhang Ziling''s sword could not stab Su Xiaoyu''s heart! One second later, Zhang Ziling will be killed by Su Xiaoyu! Every step is on the tip of the knife! "In this way, we can get to the heaven palace. We can use a lot of means. With the help of these two swords, with the help of runes, we should be able to deal with the light rain of a holy rank..." Zhang Ziling picked up the two swords on the ground, and just regained a little confidence, a great emperor''s power came down from the sky! Zhang Ziling, who bows to pick up the sword, trembles suddenly, and the whole person is frozen in place. "What a joke!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2685 Zhang Ziling looked up and saw Su Xiaoyu, who had the cultivation of the great emperor, standing in the void, surrounded by three swords full of evil Qi. His breath was terrible. Although Su Xiaoyu''s cultivation is not the imperial order of the three thousand universe, the great emperor''s strength alone has the same terrible pressure on Zhang Ziling. In xuanxiao mainland, a great emperor can wipe out a large number of saints with a wave! And a saint can destroy a large area of Zhenwu, Zhenwu can also destroy a group of Tiangong! Now Zhang Ziling is just a small heavenly palace, but he has to deal with a great emperor This kind of thing, I''m afraid, looking at all the universe, no one can do it! "Is that crazy? Under the pressure of Xiaoyu, I''m afraid I can''t even get close to me. How can I win? " Zhang Ziling''s face was so ugly that he didn''t expect the trial to be more and more severe. The key is that Zhang Ziling doesn''t even know why he tried it until now! "This trial is not worth your life, is it?" Zhang Ziling did not return to the distance to escape, at the same time using runes to barely simulate the four roads, frantically accumulating strength for himself. With the gap between him and Su Xiaoyu, this is no longer made up by simple skills. His only chance of winning now is to use runes to develop a barren field, and then seize the sword around Su Xiaoyu and kill him with one blow. Although there is a huge gap between them now, the good thing is that as long as you stab Su Xiaoyu, you can pass the pass. If you put it outside, Zhang Ziling will have to wait for death. We should know that when Zhang Ziling was still a saint, he tried his best to run all over the mountains and fields by a great emperor. Even so, Zhang Ziling still became famous in the first World War of xuanxiao mainland! Now, Zhang Ziling is no more than a heavenly palace! "Kill me." is familiar with the words that can not be familiar with. Zhang TSE Ling has no time to make complaints about it. It is a strong and overwhelming pressure that feels on his shoulders. Bang! Zhang Ziling was directly crushed to the ground. "You have today, too?" Zhang Ziling laughs bitterly at himself, and hastily urges runes to simulate the void Road, swallowing Su Xiaoyu''s prestige. At the same time, the space-time Avenue simulated by Rune twists space and moves to the distance. Boom! At the moment of Zhang Ziling''s leaving, a huge hand suddenly pressed to the place where Zhang Ziling had just been, and the earth broke into pieces. "I don''t want to talk about it at all." Zhang Ziling cried out to Su Xiaoyu in the sky, but his feet were like smearing oil, and he escaped quickly. The best skill of every sovereign is always to run for his life before he grows up. "Not enough..." Zhang Ziling took a look at the extra strength accumulated in his body, and his eyes were slightly frozen. After the two battles just now, the surrounding environment has also changed obviously. There is already spiritual power between heaven and earth. Zhang Ziling can gather runes and attack by directly using the spirit power between heaven and earth. However, the concentration of spiritual power around him is almost the same as that on earth. Zhang Ziling still has a long way to go before he wants to rely on runes to deal with the emperor. In the meantime, as long as he is hit by Su Xiaoyu No, it''s just a scratch, and it''s gone! Although Zhang Ziling arrived in the heavenly palace, he had more active means, and even many high-level magical powers could use the weakened version, but his dangerous situation still did not get any improvement! Zhang Ziling fled at full speed, and the vast plain was shattered by Su Xiaoyu. It seems that Su Xiaoyu also realized that Zhang Ziling could not be helped by long-range attack standing in the void. She also began to divide into three parts, each holding a magic sword and killing Zhang Ziling. "Control!" A distracted person stands in front of Zhang Ziling and forms a cage around Zhang Ziling. "Damn it!" Seeing that Su Xiaoyu suddenly changed his attack style, Zhang Ziling changed his face slightly. He ran away with runes to escape the capture of the psychic cage. But Zhang Ziling blinked, and he felt that there was a sword behind him! Zhang Ziling''s scalp was numb, and quickly devoured the sword Qi with the void road simulated by runes. It''s a pity that Zhang Ziling''s simulation of the road is too weak. The empty road only swallowed half of the sword''s Qi, and then it completely collapsed. The remaining force pounded on Zhang Ziling and cut off half of his body directly! "Reincarnation road!" Zhang Ziling immediately used runes to simulate the reincarnation road to treat his body. Looking at Su Xiaoyu, who was attacking both sides of himself, he suppressed the impulse to use the deserted area and fled again with the way of time and space. In this way, Zhang Ziling fled wildly in this world, hiding in confusion from the attack of three Su Xiaoyu. Under the attack intensity of Su Xiaoyu, Zhang Ziling could not accumulate more strength at all! "If it goes on like this, sooner or later it will be consumed! It seems that she won''t give me time to accumulate strength, or she has to take the edge of the sword! " Looking at the three Su Xiaoyu who besieged him, Zhang Ziling once again set off a brainstorming session and thought about ways to break the situation.To be honest, Zhang Ziling felt extremely tired and his spirit had been tense before. Now Zhang Ziling once again used his brain. He began to think about it, but he began to have a headache. "Hiss!" Zhang Ziling covered his head. As soon as he came back to God, he found three Su Xiaoyu killed from three different directions. The magic sword was within one meter of him! "Wasteland!" When there was no time to escape, Zhang Ziling had to call out the wasteland, directly weakened the three Su Xiaoyu to the saint''s realm, and devoured Su Xiaoyu with the empty road! Zhang Ziling grabbed the distracted sword and ran away! "The power of tyranny The moment Zhang Ziling held the magic sword, his whole arm was directly withered and decayed. At the same time, his whole body''s Qi and blood were being devoured by the magic sword! I''m afraid he will be sucked by the magic sword for a moment! "No, this sword is my hope, I can''t lose it!" Zhang Ziling forcibly used the void road to resist the power of the magic sword, and fled quickly. Behind him, two Su Xiaoyu catch up with him again, and his sword moves are more and more merciless! "Barren fields have failed. What are the ways to turn the tables?" Zhang Ziling glanced at Su Xiaoyu who was chasing after him. Exhausted, Zhang Ziling used runes to simulate the road of time and space and fled again. A very strong sense of vertigo hit his brain. It''s the limit "Finally Did you fail? " Zhang Ziling looked at Su Xiaoyu who was killed again in the rear. His consciousness became a little lax, and his sight suddenly became black. After using runes with high intensity for a long time, his mental strength has been completely exhausted. It is unprecedented for a heavenly palace to last so long under the emperor. I really want to Take a nap It''s better to give up Why are you so tired? Zhang Ziling''s tense spirit broke down completely, and his desire to fight decreased rapidly. "Brother All of a sudden, the nine heaven world collapses, and Zhang Ziyou is engulfed by the virtual kingdom It flashed through Zhang Ziling''s mind. Zhang Ziling suddenly became excited and suddenly opened his eyes! I can''t lose yet! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2686 The great desire to survive stimulated Zhang Ziling, who suddenly woke up and saw two sword Qi chopped at him! "I can''t die yet!" Zhang Ziling came back to his senses and immediately used runes to simulate the void Road, swallowing nearly half of the strength of the two swords. Then he quickly simulated the road of time and space to cut off the space between the two swords and let them collide. Boom! Zhang Ziling was blown out by a strong force, and his hands were directly blown off! "When did I give up so easily?" Zhang Ziling looked at Su Xiaoyu, who was holding two swords in the distance. He used runes to simulate the road of reincarnation. He took back his broken arms and sucked the magic sword from the distance. In this period of time to avoid Su Xiaoyu''s attack, Zhang Ziling also gradually gained the recognition of the magic sword in his hand, and established a little contact with it. And just a short coma, also let Zhang Ziling''s nervous tension has been greatly relaxed, now recovered a lot! Although he can''t hurt Su Xiaoyu by his own strength, he may not be able to do it with his magic sword! "Although Xiaoyu has the strength of the great emperor, she seems to have only pure power and can''t win any road. With the rune, I can simulate a simple version of four roads. With this sword in my hand, I may not be able to win!" "Although the accumulated strength is not enough, it is enough for me to support a few minutes of fighting..." Zhang Ziling took a sword flower and pointed to Su Xiaoyu with his sword. "Xiaoyu, I''m going to go on it!" "Kill me!" Su Xiaoyu is still this cold words, holding two swords to Zhang Ziling. A black awn cut through the sky, and in a short time it was in front of Zhang Ziling! "Coming!" Zhang Ziling''s eyes congealed. Although he was full of momentum, he didn''t dare to fight against Su Xiaoyu. He moved to Su Xiaoyu''s rear and chopped at Su Xiaoyu''s vital point with his sword! But Zhang Ziling only cut to the virtual shadow, Su Xiaoyu did not know when, and then came to his back, double sword cut down! "Wasteland!" Zhang Ziling once again used runes to simulate his own field, weakening Su Xiaoyu''s power. At the same time, he did not evade Su Xiaoyu''s chopping attack. He swung his sword and chopped back, trying to exchange with Su Xiaoyu! This time, Su Xiaoyu seemed to realize that Zhang Ziling''s attack angle would attack him first. He immediately withdrew his sword and stepped back two meters to avoid Zhang Ziling''s chopping attack. At the same time, he released his own pressure on Zhang Ziling! "The road of emptiness!" Zhang Ziling used runes to simulate the void Road, absorbing Su Xiaoyu''s pressure, and quickly separated from Su Xiaoyu. "There is still no chance to fight hard. Just a short fight, most of my accumulated strength has been consumed..." Zhang Ziling''s brain was running at full speed and his eyes were scanning around to find a way to break the game. Soon, Zhang Ziling focused on the broken earth. In the air, he and Su Xiaoyu''s speed has the difference between the sky and the ground. He can avoid Su Xiaoyu''s attack and rely entirely on the road of time and space. On the ground, there are those broken ground as a shelter, his blink will not be affected, but Su Xiaoyu''s rampage, but will split the ground, affect the speed. "The broken earth..." Zhang Ziling looked at the earth below, and suddenly a crazy idea came to his mind! "Find a way to break the game!" As soon as Zhang Ziling''s eyes brightened, the road of time and space simulated by runes moved to the ground, and at the same time, he avoided a chopping attack by Su Xiaoyu! "With my own accumulated strength and the interference of light rain, I can never succeed, but in another way, it may not be impossible!" Zhang Ziling looked at Su Xiaoyu in the air, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "it''s over." Su Xiaoyu looks at Zhang Ziling, his expression is still indifferent, and the whole person turns into a black awn and rushes to Zhang Ziling suddenly! Boom! Su Xiaoyu bumps into Zhang Ziling, directly smashing a big hole in the earth, but Zhang Ziling has already used the road of time and space to move to another direction. In the battle with Su Xiaoyu, the great emperor, Zhang Ziling gradually became familiar with the rhythm of the battle. He took charge of Su Xiaoyu''s attack behavior! In the smoke and dust, a black awn rushed out, tearing out a very deep ravine on the earth, and rushed to zhangziling again! With a faint smile on his mouth, Zhang Ziling again moved to another place to avoid the impact of Su Xiaoyu, who did not stop and continued to kill Zhang Ziling. No matter how Zhang Ziling dodged, Su Xiaoyu attacked him in a straight line, faster and faster! The earth, is completely torn by Su Xiaoyu! Su Xiaoyu knows that as long as she keeps pounding, once Zhang Ziling''s strength is exhausted, she can no longer use runes to simulate the passage of time and space. That is the time for her to win! From the earth came bursts of roar, countless gullies crisscross, and Zhang Ziling''s distance was getting shorter and shorter every time Finally, even if Zhang Ziling used runes to simulate the void road to devour the surrounding forces, he could no longer support him to use runes to simulate the road of space and time!Zhang Ziling stopped, stood quietly in the broken earth, holding a magic sword, long hair dancing with the wind. "Kill me." Su Xiaoyu came to Zhang Ziling again, his expression was still indifferent, and the words in his mouth that Zhang Ziling''s ears were about to hear. Zhang Ziling turned to look at Su Xiaoyu, who had cut himself with a sword. He squinted and laughed, "as you wish." The voice fell, the broken earth suddenly lit up a dazzling light, Su Xiaoyu suddenly felt that his power was constantly passing away, and his expression changed dramatically! "My strength is not enough But you have been chasing me, but you have wasted a lot of spiritual power. " Zhang Ziling looks at Su Xiaoyu, who is stiff in front of him, smiles and raises his magic sword. If you look from the sky at this time, you can find that the vertical and horizontal gullies on the earth are not disordered! From the very beginning, Zhang Ziling planned his own escape route and guided Su Xiaoyu''s attack! Now the gullies that Su Xiaoyu has drawn on the earth, all of them combined, are dozens of huge runes! Zhang Ziling made use of Su Xiaoyu and the ancient lingzu''s technique of engraving runes on objects and drew runes on the earth! The spirit power injected into the earth rune is the evil Qi that Su Xiaoyu gushed around when he was chasing Zhang Ziling! "Rune of the road ¡¤ silence of the road ¡¤ desolate field!" Boom! The power of the earth Rune rises to the sky, the whole world fades its color, Su Xiaoyu''s power is cut off, and becomes ordinary people directly! "Now kill you..." Zhang Ziling chuckled, "but it''s as easy as a piece of cake!" The sword in his hand was cut down mercilessly. Boom! Su Xiaoyu dissipated directly as a light spot, and a powerful force poured into Zhang Ziling''s body, which made Zhang Ziling''s whole body recover quickly, and his breath ascended to the peak of the great emperor! The broken earth was quickly restored under some strange force. Zhang Ziling stood quietly on the boundless grassland, holding the magic sword in his hand, and his eyes were deep. In front of him, there are two other su Xiaoyu''s. "The Emperor..." Zhang Ziling looked at his hand, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. After him, Su Xiaoyu, who is in the realm of daoshen, appears slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2687 Zhang Ziling turned to look at Su Xiaoyu in the air. There was no fluctuation in his heart. After the mortal killing and gathering Qi, gathering Qi to kill the heavenly palace, and the heavenly palace killing the great emperor, he now sees Su Xiaoyu, who has the cultivation of Tao and God, come out, without any fluctuation in his heart. Although he is different from Su Xiaoyu in the four realms of supreme, daozun, Daojun and daozhu, he has become a great emperor. Both his spiritual power and his physique have undergone qualitative changes, and he can even use the power of Tao. What''s more, when we get to the emperor, there will be demons. "I didn''t expect that the puppet mind trick developed by Tianxuan when he sent me a demon was for fun, but now it has the effect of saving lives." Zhang Ziling chuckled and looked at Su Xiaoyu, the God in the air. There was no tension in his eyes. Although it is said that God completely crushed the emperor, one blow can sweep away a large area of that, but the rune he mastered is the product of the highest! Although using runes in the great emperor''s territory will reduce the power of runes, it is more than enough to simulate the road to avoid the attack of daoshen. A black light came through the air and penetrated Zhang Ziling''s chest, but it was Zhang Ziling''s phantom that hit him. After the great emperor, Zhang Ziling''s use of runes was much smoother, and the simulated space-time road could basically reach the level of his heart''s desire. "Let''s make a quick decision..." Zhang Ziling used runes to simulate the road of time and space. After moving to a distance, he split up nearly 100 heart demons in one breath! Normally speaking, if a normal person separates more than two heart demons with this move of pseudo heart demons, it is tantamount to seeking death. At that time, Anbei divided five heart demons, and almost didn''t kill himself. If Zhang Ziling had not arrived in time, Anbei would have been devoured by the heart demon. But now it''s different. Zhang Ziling has only the realm of the great emperor, and only the cultivation of the great emperor has separated the mind demons. Zhang Ziling used to dominate the cultivation of jiadaoxian master. Even if he fell to the great emperor and killed several great emperors at the same level, it was still easy. He just needs to take advantage of his separated demons do not respond, preempt, use runes to simulate the road of extinction, kill a few, and then he can continue to snowball. Su Xiaoyu in the sky saw that Zhang Ziling suddenly separated a lot of heart demons, and the whole person was stunned. He didn''t understand what Zhang Ziling was doing? This is not a suicide? For a moment, Su Xiaoyu stopped to see how Zhang Ziling was torn up by his own demons. Instead, she helped Zhang Ziling get rid of some evil spirits and strengthen Zhang Ziling''s strength. Su Xiaoyu''s refusal to do so is just the wish of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling didn''t waste time. When his own demons had not responded, he immediately used runes to simulate the road of extinction, expanded the desolate field, covered nearly ten heart demons around him, and instantly killed them! The breath of Zhang Ziling soared to the supreme in an instant! Su Xiaoyu, who was watching the drama in the sky, saw that Zhang Ziling had killed ten demons. His face changed completely. He realized that Zhang Ziling was not seeking his own death, and he did not dare to continue to watch. He started to fight! However, after breaking through the supreme, Zhang Ziling swept away a large number of heart demons with his magic sword that was enough to kill the Taoist God Su Xiaoyu, and his strength soared again! "Damn it!" Su Xiaoyu didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling had such a trick to play Lai. The whole person was in a hurry and killed Zhang Ziling in an attempt to hinder Zhang Ziling''s speed of killing the heart demon. Originally, the cultivation of heart demons is the same as the noumenon. It is reasonable to say that a heart demon can make Zhang Ziling in trouble. However, she did not expect that Zhang Ziling could devour her heart demons like sugar beans by virtue of the runes prepared in advance and the magic soldiers given by trial. Her accomplishments soared like a rocket! Su Xiaoyu cut off with a sword, but she can''t write runes, and the cultivation of Tao and God can''t master the four basic laws of the big world, and can''t stop Zhang Ziling from using the road of time and space! In a short time, she couldn''t touch Zhang Ziling at all! However, with Su Xiaoyu''s help, the rest of Zhang Ziling''s heart demons also reacted quickly. His cultivation was in sync with Zhang Ziling''s, and he began to hunt the surrounding demons. For a while, a large number of heart demons began to kill each other, devouring their own strength, and the cultivation soared! Obviously, the demons of all hearts knew that Zhang Ziling, who had taken the magic sword, was not easy to provoke, so they had to kill each other to devour their power and try to crush the noumenon with cultivation. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that he would produce so many heart demons. He was stunned and then burst into laughter. He only gave birth to a hundred heart demons before. He was still worried that too many would not be easy to control. He planned to try water first. Now, the remaining dozens of heart demons began to kill each other. This kind of almost breeding Gu method may produce a very terrible heart demon, but it also greatly accelerated the speed of his cultivation! For a time, Zhang Ziling stopped hunting his own demons, and began to concentrate on the birth of pseudo demons and let them kill each other!Su Xiaoyu looked at Zhang Ziling''s heart demons, and the whole person was going crazy. He never thought that the trial would evolve into this! If Zhang Ziling''s previous trials can be said to be full marks Xueba, extremely excellent words, then now Zhang Ziling is completely relying on cheating, opportunistic pass the learning slag! This almost shameless way to pass the test, let the heart do not know how to carry out the trial. When Su Xiaoyu was helpless, Zhang Ziling used a large number of heart demons to raise Gu, and used runes and magic weapons to harvest them. Once he has a heart demon that wants to surpass himself, he will use runes to simulate the passage of time and space in a flash, and then kill it with his magic weapon to seize the power of the heart demon. Although the attack was shameful, Zhang Ziling didn''t want to go back to the extreme test. If there is any difference in this kind of trial, there will be no place to die. Even if you pass the test, you will not have a chance to breathe. It is too cruel to carry out the next test immediately. If Zhang Ziling kills Su Xiaoyu again and becomes a Taoist God, he will come next time, even the highest limit! He couldn''t think of any way to solve the supreme problem with Tao and God. That''s not what you can do with your life and by chance! Therefore, in Zhang Ziling''s opinion, the steady and skillful way to pass the pass now is to continuously devour the heart demons and upgrade the cultivation level step by step! Limit trial to two or three times is enough, has been on the verge of death, there is always a rollover time! In this way, Zhang Ziling used the method of heart demons to raise Gu. A large number of heart demons were fighting, and the runes were in disorder. By using this shameless method, Zhang Ziling gradually caught up with Su Xiaoyu. Come to the realm of Tao and God! The key is that Zhang Ziling still has runes! Now Su Xiaoyu, who has only strength, is not Zhang Ziling''s opponent at all! Now the roles of both sides are changing! Su Xiaoyu, completely dull! Do you still have this to play with? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2688 Seeing Zhang Ziling surpassing himself in cultivation, Su Xiaoyu doesn''t know how to describe his mood. She is now the embodiment of the heart of Tao, and the test of Zhang Ziling is also the test of Daoxin. Since the beginning of chaos, the universe has been full of amazing talents. Among them, there are great opportunities, great perseverance, and great wisdom. After breaking through to the chaos master or the Taoist immortal master, there are also thousands of people who have got the heart of Tao by chance! But none of the thousands of trial takers did it by cheating like Zhang Ziling! In a sense, Zhang Ziling has been the first person ever. However, the trial was a trial. At the beginning, there was no rule. No matter what method Zhang Ziling used to pass it, after it was over, Daoxin could not deny it. Su Xiaoyu sighed, looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "this is your pass I''ll do it myself. " The voice falls, Su Xiaoyu then no longer hesitates, straight will hand magic sword on the neck, will commit suicide. But Su Xiaoyu did not have time to start, it is a magic gas chain around her hand, her hand to pull open! "You Su Xiaoyu suddenly looks at Zhang Ziling. He doesn''t know what Zhang Ziling means? "I''m just a Taoist God, and I''m not completely ready. If you come to the highest place immediately, I can''t bear it!" Zhang Ziling smiles at Su Xiaoyu, grabs the magic sword in her hand, and then seals all her meridians, and then traps her in the cage. "What are you doing? You''re not going to try it out? " Su Xiaoyu saw Zhang Ziling trapped himself, and looked at Zhang Ziling with a puzzled face. He did not understand why he wanted to do such a thing. "If you don''t kill me and go through the trial, you''ll be trapped here forever!" "You''ve figured it out!" Su Xiaoyu yelled at Zhang Ziling, and a little flustered in his eyes. "Of course I will." Zhang Ziling squinted at Su Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "but not now." Su Xiaoyu a Leng, "what do you mean?" Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "didn''t I say that? If you come at once, I can''t pass the test 100 percent. " "What''s more, it''s obvious that the highest is not the end of the trial. Even if I pass the supreme test with daoshen, there will be the supreme immortal and Tianxu emperor, and even the immortal master of the Tao and the chaos master. If I don''t have enough preparation time, I don''t think I''ll break through." "Now I doubt whether anyone can pass your trial." "So, just to be on the safe side, I''ll go to the highest limit first." After that, Zhang Ziling stopped caring about Su Xiaoyu and began to concentrate on fighting with his own demons. In his talk with Su Xiaoyu in this period of time, there have been a lot of heart demons to be able to threaten him. If we don''t solve those heart demons as soon as possible, I''m afraid that the evil spirits from the cultivation of poisonous insects will turn their backs on the host. "This guy This is another foul After seeing Zhang Ziling trapped her, Su Xiaoyu had a lot of fun with the heart demon. Even she had reached the extreme state, which made her lose the possibility of escaping completely! Zhang Ziling can cross the level to fight, but she only has pure strength, she has no ability to cross the level! According to the rules, if she is not killed, the next highest cannot come out! Now, she can only watch Zhang Ziling massacre heart demons and improve her cultivation. This trial has been completely out of control! In the indescribable suffering, Su Xiaoyu watched Zhang Ziling break through to Daoji and from Daoji to zenith without relying on trial rules. Now he has even begun to advance towards the highest limit! Seeing that Zhang Ziling''s speed of killing heart demons slows down, Su Xiaoyu also shouts to Zhang Ziling: "almost? The highest limit is the peak of cultivation. After that, no matter how you swallow up the heart demons, you can''t break through without the seeds of chaos and the origin of Tao! " "It''s time to get back on track again!" After such a period of time, Su Xiaoyu was able to figure it out. Zhang Ziling, relying on "cheating", at most escaped the two passes of the great emperor against the Taoist God and the Taoist God against the supreme. Zhang Ziling can no longer rely on heart demons to significantly enhance his strength. Sooner or later, the trial will return to the right track. The heart of Tao is the most precious thing in the world. It''s not so easy to get it! "It''s almost..." Hearing Su Xiaoyu''s words, Zhang Ziling glanced at the remaining demons, and took a deep breath. Now that he is approaching the ultimate limit, he has little effect on absorbing heart demons. "It is estimated that after reaching the highest limit, this move of pseudo heart demon can not continue to improve its strength." To confirm this, Zhang Ziling did not continue to give birth to heart demons. He killed the last few heart demons with Su Xiaoyu''s magic sword, and completely stepped into the highest limit!Seeing that Zhang Ziling no longer gave birth to the demons, Su Xiaoyu also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, closed his eyes and waited for Zhang Ziling''s attack. "Come on This trial, in the end, is to get back on track. However, Su Xiaoyu closed his eyes for a long time, and the imaginary attack did not come. She frowned slightly and opened her eyes. She just saw Zhang Ziling sitting in the void, and there was no sign of killing her. "What are you doing?" Su Xiaoyu sees that Zhang Ziling still doesn''t intend to start. He can''t help but roar, grabs the devil gas cage and roars at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling looked at Su Xiaoyu and said with a smile: "I just recovered to the highest limit. I haven''t got much confidence in dealing with the supreme immortal. I have to make some preparations." Su Xiaoyu said in a sharp voice: "you can''t absorb heart demons. Your cultivation has reached the top. No matter how you practice, your strength will not increase." "Not necessarily." Zhang Ziling chuckled, then ignored the hysterical Su Xiaoyu and immersed himself in his meditation. Although he could not become the supreme immortal and the spirit absolute emperor in this trial space, he could thoroughly understand the rune and become the lingjue emperor with the highest level of cultivation. Zhang Ziling plans to continue the trial after he becomes the lingjue emperor and understands the ancient spirit books. In this way, at least before the Taoist immortal Lord, he can have enough ability to deal with the trial. After that, with his own reward after passing the customs, he wanted to pass the test, and there was no big problem. If we regard this trial as Zhang Ziling''s exclusive stand-alone game, Zhang Ziling has now found the modifier of the trial and quickly cleared the customs. It has to be said that opening modifiers is addictive. "Hello! Hello! You don''t have to be a liar Su Xiaoyu saw that the strength of the suspension around Zhang Ziling was stronger and stronger. The whole person was flustered again and kept patting the cage of evil Qi and shouting to Zhang Ziling. This has become lingjue emperor. How can you play? She never expected that Zhang Ziling could continue to improve his accomplishments after reaching the highest limit! Go on like this, this trial became a joke! This is no longer called trial This is welfare! 100% of the welfare of the heart of the road! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2689 Zhang Ziling turned a deaf ear to Su Xiaoyu''s hysterical accusation and studied the ancient spirit books. When he got the ancient spirit book from the evil matchless, he wrote all the contents of the ancient spirit book into his mind. However, memorizing by rote and understanding are totally different things. Zhang Ziling had no time to study the ancient spirit books before, so he only learned a few moves in the ancient spirit books. Anyway, in this trial space, there is no concept of time, and there is no seed of chaos and the origin of Tao for him to absorb. Now all he can do is to learn runes. This place just gave him the chance. In this way, Zhang Ziling studied the ancient spirit books bit by bit in the noise of Su Xiaoyu''s accusation. In order to have a better learning environment, Zhang Ziling recorded the time and even simulated 24 solar terms with runes. After spring and autumn, day after day, year after year, Zhang Ziling learned from the ancient spirit books in this trial space. If he is tired of learning, he is derived from a few heart demons to fight, relax. And whenever he was puzzled in the ancient spirit books, he would fight with the heart demon to practice runes. In this way, Zhang Ziling studied for tens of thousands of years in this trial space. He studied the four chapters of the ancient spirit book, and his temperament changed greatly! Su Xiaoyu, who has been imprisoned in his cage by Zhang Ziling, was hysterical at the beginning and became completely numb later. During this time, she has even forgotten what her mission is! On the plain stood a lonely hut. Zhang Ziling came out of the room, looked at the blue sky, stretched a stretch, eyes full of laughter. "Although I spent such a long time studying, I almost didn''t become a nerd, but I got a lot from it." With a smile, Zhang Ziling removed the season simulated by runes and flew to Su Xiaoyu. "It''s over?" Su Xiaoyu, with a cold face in the cage of evil spirit, stares at Zhang Ziling and asks, not even willing to say a word more. This trial has completely deviated from the right track, and it is estimated that it will not be meaningful to continue. Zhang Ziling removed the cage of evil Qi, squinted at Su Xiaoyu and said with a smile: "well, I have finished my preparation work. If you don''t mind, our trial can continue." To tell you the truth, Zhang Ziling doesn''t know what kind of Rune he is using now. But after he understood the Guixu chapter, he found that he could simulate the chaotic energy source and the complete power of the Tao with runes. Although there is still a gap between the power simulated by runes and the real chaotic energy source and the power of Tao, it is almost the same. In addition, Zhang Ziling himself was the master of chaos and the master of Taoism before. He had a profound understanding of both powers. Now the power simulated by runes is also handy. "Hum!" Su Xiaoyu snorted coldly. Seeing that he was released, he immediately sucked the magic sword which had been inserted on the ground for an unknown period of time into his hand and ended his life without hesitation. Soon, Zhang Ziling felt a weak force pouring into his body. Then, Su Xiaoyu, the supreme state, gathered in the air. "Sure enough This trial is to fight the Supreme God. I''m afraid there will be supreme against the supreme immortal. I don''t know which devil designed the test. There is no rationality at all. " Zhang Ziling looked at Su Xiaoyu''s appearance in the supreme realm and sighed that he had not had time to start with Su Xiaoyu, so Su Xiaoyu ended up on his own. At present, it is also clear to the heart of the great way that Zhang Ziling''s current strength and supreme realm is to give it away. If not, Zhang Ziling will continue to be imprisoned to let him develop some strange things. It''s better to do it yourself. At least it won''t give Zhang Ziling an opportunity to take advantage of it. Looking at Su Xiaoyu''s own hands, Zhang Ziling was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing. "Think about it, I''ve gone too far..." Zhang Ziling himself couldn''t look down, shaking his head and laughing. However, this is equivalent to playing with the stand-alone open modifier. Since already began to cheat, then naturally everything must strive for perfection, otherwise this cheating has not much significance. After all, every level of this kind of trial is tantamount to gambling. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to throw his life away because he wanted to save tens of thousands of years of time. He still has a lot of people to protect and can''t afford to lose. In any case, Su Xiaoyu, who was imprisoned in daoshenjing, had as much time as he wanted. For him, tens of thousands of years were just a flick of a finger. The time I spent studying the ancient spirit books is not worth mentioning when I went to the pagoda before this trial. Zhang Ziling is willing to go through the long years of climbing the stairs once again as long as he can get through 100% of the customs clearance. I am afraid that only Zhang Ziling, who has great perseverance and firm faith, can do such a thing.If you change to someone else, you will be crazy when you climb the stairs! Thinking of what he had experienced before, Zhang Ziling felt a lot, and watched Su Xiaoyu, who had the supreme immortal cultivation, condensed in the air. As he had imagined before, after the Dao God killed the supreme, the next step was to deal with the supreme immortal. This kind of trial, it is estimated that the designer did not intend to let people pass! Zhang Ziling looked at Su Xiaoyu, who was holding a magic weapon in the air. He said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, all of you have come here. Can you tell me what kind of trial is this?" It''s ridiculous, but it''s true. He has been in this space for tens of thousands of years, and even this trial has broken through the last few levels of this trial, but now he does not know what this test is! He didn''t know whether he would really die if he failed in the trial, and how much benefits he could get if he succeeded in the trial. As for Zhang Ziling''s inquiry, Su Xiaoyu, the supreme immortal, did not hide it. He said to Zhang Ziling, "this test is the test of Daoxin against you to confirm whether you are qualified to obtain Daoxin." "The heart of the road? What is that? " Hearing Su Xiaoyu''s words, Zhang Ziling''s doubts grew in his eyes and asked. He has reached the master of chaos and the master of Tao, but he still doesn''t know the existence of the heart of Tao. Su Xiaoyu continued: "the heart of the road is the most precious treasure in the universe and the virtual world." "The blending of the universe and the virtual world may not lead to the birth of a great heart." "As long as we absorb the heart of Tao, we will be superior to the master of chaos and the immortal master of Tao, and become the real supreme." "Supreme..." Hearing Su Xiaoyu''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes drooped, "in this way, if you have mastered the heart of the road, will it be the end of cultivation?" "I have one more question." Zhang Ziling pondered for a moment, then looked up at Su Xiaoyu and asked, "since the beginning of chaos, how many creatures in the universe have mastered the existence of the heart of Tao?" Su Xiaoyu took a deep look at Zhang Ziling and replied: "chaos has been in the beginning for many years. The universe is endless, and the heart of the road is also numerous." "However, through the trial of the heart of the road, we can master the heart of the road..." "So far there are only three." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2690 "There are still three people..." Hearing Su Xiaoyu''s answer, Zhang Ziling was not surprised and his eyes drooped. This test of the heart of the road, put it clearly is not want to let people through. Although from the beginning of chaos to the present, all universes, including the virtual world, have given birth to countless evil geniuses, and there are also many chaos masters and Taoist immortals. However, Zhang Ziling thinks that his own strength should belong to the top of the pyramid in all ages. Even so, if he wants to pass the test, he has to rely on opportunistic ways Those three people who have passed the test of the heart of the road really broke through? Even Zhang Ziling couldn''t think of how to kill the supreme and the supreme immortal with Tao. Moreover, according to the urine nature of the trial, it is not impossible for the supreme immortal to kill the immortal master of the avenue. Although there are few poor realms, the strength gap of each realm is not enough to be described by the gap. In particular, the supreme immortal and the Taoist immortal Lord, the two sides'' difference in combat power is enough to separate several universes! Su Xiaoyu continued: "through the ages, there have been thousands of chaos masters and Taoist immortals challenging the chaotic heart, but except for those three, the other challengers are all dead and gone." "All dead?" Zhang Ziling was shocked. Su Xiaoyu nodded his head and said: "yes, if you challenge the loser, you will be completely destroyed. With your reincarnation information, you will be wiped out." "It is so..." Hearing Su Xiaoyu''s words, Zhang Ziling was suddenly frightened. In these endless years, all the people who challenge the heart of the Tao are the masters of chaos and the immortal masters of the Tao. Those strong people will certainly leave behind before they challenge, whether they are the same person, or separate the samsara information, or even other wonderful means. But even so, all the losers are still dead. This means that all their left behind are useless! In this way, Zhang Ziling''s backhand at taiqingling may not have any effect at all. If I had lost my bet, I would have died "What are these trials?" Su Xiaoyu looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "if you want to know about the trial, I can tell you. When you understand, we will continue to try." Zhang Ziling white Su Xiaoyu one eye, did not have a good airway: "in this case, then why don''t you explain the rules clearly in the beginning?" "You didn''t ask." Su Xiaoyu said lightly, "what''s more, if you die in front of you, you don''t need to know the purpose of this trial." As for Su Xiaoyu''s words, Zhang Ziling did not agree, and continued to ask, "can you tell me who the three people who passed this test are?" Su Xiaoyu replied, "no, I don''t know." "Did the three of them break through?" Zhang Ziling asked again. Su Xiaoyu took a deep look at Zhang Ziling and said, "well, except for you, all the people who are trying are going through one pass at a time." "Cheating, you''re the only one." Zhang Ziling: Hearing Su Xiaoyu''s words, Zhang Ziling was silent. There are three people who are hard to break through, but also master the heart of the road, which shows that they are better than him in terms of strength or the talent to cross the level challenge. Even if he has got the heart of the road now, if he meets those three people, he will surely lose! But soon, Zhang Ziling adjusted. He did not have the idea of fighting for the first place. He would not have risen from the earth to the big world if it had not been for the incomparable evil who was a demon in the big world. I am afraid that he is still the supreme one now, enjoying the pure happiness in the earth at ease. As for the coming of the virtual world, it is up to other people to consider. After all, when the will of the universe came to him for help, there were several in the big world who were as strong as him. Although Zhang Ziling thought so, but he has now come to this stage, the safety of the nine heaven can only be resisted by him on his shoulders. He is the only one who can resist the royal family of the virtual world. So even if he doesn''t want to fight for the number one, he can only get stronger. Because only in this way can he guard everything he wants to protect. As for the three strong men, where they are, what kind of life they live and what kind of ambition they have, as long as they do not touch the nine heaven realm, Zhang Ziling does not want to compete with them. They have nothing to do with him. He only needs to get the heart of the road, so that he has enough strength to fight against the virtual Kingdom Royal family, and even restore the nine heaven realm to its former appearance! That''s enough. Zhang Ziling looked back at Su Xiaoyu and asked, "I''ll ask you one more question at last. After killing you, how many tests are there behind you?" Su Xiaoyu replied: "two passes." "Two passes..." Hearing Su Xiaoyu''s words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then said to Su Xiaoyu, "I know all I want to know. I can start to try.""You can do it yourself this time. Your immortal cultivation is not my opponent." "It''s not necessarily. You''re just the spirit absolute emperor." Su Xiaoyu felt that he had the power of World War I. he grasped the magic weapon and locked Zhang Ziling. The road of time and space is surging around. "Master the origin of the Tao of time and space..." Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Su Xiaoyu, and the characters around him became obvious. "Unfortunately, it''s not enough." At the next moment, Zhang Ziling''s barren fields spread to Su Xiaoyu! "The barren field has no effect on me!" When Su Xiaoyu saw Zhang Ziling expand the barren area, he sneered and moved to the distance to avoid the scope of the barren area. Looking at Su Xiaoyu who retreated to the distance, Zhang Ziling''s expression was calm, and said faintly: "Guixu ¡¤ heaven and earth move." Voice down, he is and Su Xiaoyu exchange position! Su Xiaoyu, with a smile at the corner of his mouth, found himself suddenly in the desolate field under the cloth of Zhang Ziling, and the whole person was stunned. "Ah?" "As I said, you are not my opponent at present." Zhang Ziling returns to Su Xiaoyu in a flash. The magic sword in his hand is engraved with runes. He mercilessly cuts Su Xiaoyu, who suddenly falls into cultivation. Hiss! Su Xiaoyu did not have time to do any resistance, is turned into a light point dissipated. A powerful force poured into Zhang Ziling''s body, and the origin of the Tao of time and space and the three kinds of chaos condensed in his body! "The strength given this time is not weak..." Zhang Ziling felt the strength in his body, took a deep breath and looked up to the sky. There, with a chaotic heart and the origin of the road, Su Xiaoyu gradually gathered. Su Xiaoyu said: "because before you try, you are the immortal master of the road and the master of chaos. So at this level, you have to kill I am the one who has both the heart of chaos and the origin of Tao. " "With the heart of chaos and the origin of the road, is this a force to increase the difficulty..." Zhang Ziling murmured, but the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. "Well, since the vacancy can''t be drilled, it''s just time to try the power of full opening of runes." Zhang Ziling looked at Su Xiaoyu in the air. His eyes were full of self-confidence. "This is the heart of the road. I''m going to fix it!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2691 "It''s not something you can take if you want it." Su Xiaoyu calmly looks at Zhang Ziling. The source of chaotic Qi and the power of Tao are surging around. The powerful pressure makes the whole space begin to twist. "Sure enough, the pressure is still so oppressive..." Zhang Ziling read a sentence in a low voice and arranged the runes around to counteract Su Xiaoyu''s pressure. Although he can use the breath of chaos and the power of the Tao of time and space, these two forces are the lower power of Su Xiaoyu. If the two sides really want to fight, his chaotic interest and the power of the Tao of time and space will be invalid! "Kill me." Su Xiaoyu said again that his ears could quickly hear the cocoon. Then the space around Zhang Ziling was turned into a transparent cube and locked him inside. "Take it Su Xiaoyu said in a cold voice that the transparent cube quickly shrinks, trying to wipe out the interior of Zhang Ziling! "Heaven and earth move!" Zhang Ziling is not ambiguous. He moves the universe in the chapter of Guixu in Rune again, and changes his position with Su Xiaoyu. The contracted space is crushed directly to Su Xiaoyu. Now Su Xiaoyu is the immortal master of the road. Zhang Ziling can''t play with her in space. All she can do is to use runes to limit her ability to use space. "Trouble!" Su Xiaoyu saw this, directly smashed the shrinking space, staring at Zhang Ziling, frowning slightly. Zhang Ziling will this move, is equivalent to blocking all her space attack means, in this way, to deal with Zhang Ziling, you must fight hand to hand. However, she is just a trial officer derived from the heart of Tao. Although she has enough strength, her combat experience is quite different from that of Zhang Ziling! In addition, Zhang Ziling''s runes are ever-changing, and he was originally the master of Taoism and chaos. She can''t understand the attack means of this realm. She will suffer from melee! According to the principle, this trial should be to win the strong with the weak, but judging from the current situation, Zhang Ziling only used the move of "moving the heaven and earth" to pull the two sides'' combat strength to the point of equal strength! Zhang Ziling looks at Su Xiaoyu, whose eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. The corners of his mouth are slightly raised. The surrounding Fu culture makes a chain and shoots at Su Xiaoyu. "Hum!" Seeing this, Su Xiaoyu also quickly cleaned up his mood. His whole body was full of chaotic energy sources, swallowing the chains. At the same time, he broke through the void, turned into a black light and shot at Zhang Ziling! The magic weapon in her hand was surrounded by the chaotic energy source, and the violent momentum burst out around her. "Return to the void and be armed!" Zhang Ziling spoke softly. A large number of runes condensed a set of black weapons on his body. At the same time, a large number of runes engraved on the magic sword in his hand surged with breathtaking black awns, making the surrounding space begin to twist. Dang!!! When the two swords collide, the surrounding space quickly collapses under the extreme force of terror. When Zhang Ziling saw the picture outside the broken space, his eyes slightly solidified, and then the broken space was quickly restored under some special force. "How can you compete with chaos Su Xiaoyu saw that Zhang Ziling could resist his own chopping attack without losing ground. His expression changed slightly, and his heart was shocked! The chaos master does not have the fancy skills of the Taoist immortal master. He is strong in strength. If he only competes with the power, the three Taoist immortal masters can''t fight the chaos master together. Zhang Ziling, with his colorful runes, is equal to the power of chaos Su Xiaoyu was shocked, but he didn''t have time to think about it. With his other hand, he twisted the space into a sharp sword and cut it to Zhang Ziling again. However, before Su Xiaoyu killed Zhang Ziling, his wrist was entangled in a rune chain. "I can''t stand another blow." Zhang Ziling laughs at Su Xiaoyu and pulls the chain and throws her out directly! Just now, the collision between him and Su Xiaoyu seems to be on the same level. In fact, cracks have begun to appear in his armour, and the mouth of the tiger is also faintly numb. Even if he can use runes to enhance his power, there is still a certain gap between him and the master of chaos. "Although this Rune of ancient spirit clan can simulate the power of chaos master and Taoist immortal master, the power of simulation is weaker than that of real card." "If you are the master of chaos alone or the immortal master of the Tao, you can be equally matched by using runes alone. I can overcome it by experience." "But Xiaoyu, who is also the master of Taoism and chaos, is going to crush me in both forces. With runes and combat experience, although I can deal with her, it is not so easy to win..." Zhang Ziling read a word in a low voice. Then he thought of the picture he had just seen outside the broken space. His mind became active, and a plan gradually took shape in his mind. "If I can make that plan..." Zhang Ziling looked at Su Xiaoyu, whose figure was steady in the distance. The more serious his eyes were, "this pass should be able to break through!"Learned from Su Xiaoyu, he is only in the penultimate level, and there may be more severe trials behind! Therefore, he now deal with Su Xiaoyu, not only to pass, but also need to plan for the next pass. Just beat Su Xiaoyu, can''t guarantee to be able to pass the final test 100 percent! Determined, Zhang Ziling no longer hesitated to rush to Su Xiaoyu! "Return to the void and be armed!" "Chaos, energy source evolution!" "The great way, the empty spirit!" Zhang Ziling added a series of gains to himself, and his momentum soared to Su Xiaoyu. Su Xiaoyu saw this, but he did not avoid it. He held the magic army in one hand and the twisted space in the other hand, and killed Zhang Ziling straightly. The source of chaotic Qi entangled with the force of the Tao. Zhang zilingbu''s runes all around split and the whole space broke up again! "Come on Zhang Ziling laughs, holding the magic sword in both hands, he cleaves to Su Xiaoyu. Dang!!! The two collide, once again burst out of unimaginable power, the whole space instantly broken! This time, Su Xiaoyu used all his strength to smash Zhang Ziling''s Rune arms. Even the magic soldiers in his hands couldn''t bear the powerful force and broke up directly. "You still can''t do it!" Su Xiaoyu has a big drink, and once again increases his strength, he directly shakes Zhang Ziling out! This time, Su Xiaoyu gained the upper hand in strength, and Su Xiaoyu also had confidence! Zhang Ziling smashed into the earth like a cannonball, which directly broke the whole earth into pieces, making the sky dark and dark! The runes all over the sky quickly disappeared. Su Xiaoyu calmed down and calmly looked at the broken earth below. His hand holding the sword raised, and a long sword awned across the sky. "It''s over." She said in a cold voice and cut with a sword. The sword slashes the space and cuts hard at Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling was lying on the ground, looking at the sword. Not only was there no fear and anxiety in his eyes, but also his mouth was slightly raised. "This plan can really work..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2692 Zhang Ziling looked at the sword from the sky, and had no intention of resisting it. He aimed directly at the place where the space was broken. He used runes to simulate the road of time and space, and transmitted it to him! "Sure enough, this so-called trial space is actually my own consciousness space, and this outside is my real body!" Zhang Ziling escaped from the trial space and quickly swept his body. Then he felt the strong suction coming from the trial space and wanted to pull him back! With the suction of the trial space, he can resist for half a minute at most. After half a minute, he will be pulled back again! "Xiaoshuang, Yixie nameI Wait a little longer! " Zhang Ziling took a look at Yixie nameI and Lu Xiaoshuang outside, and then he quickly took over his body with his own consciousness, used runes to start the personal world, took out his chaotic mind and the origin of the Tao in the personal world, and forcibly extradited him into his own body. Although Zhang Ziling''s chaotic heart and the origin of the road were destroyed by climbing the ladder, his physical strength was still there, and his understanding of the origin of chaos heart and Tao was extremely profound. As long as he gets the chaos heart and the origin of the Tao, he can immediately master them and return to the realm of the immortal master and chaos master of the Tao! Within 30 seconds, Zhang Ziling absorbed the source of chaos and the source of Tao. With the help of runes, he mastered the power of the source of chaotic energy and the source of Tao at a very fast speed! And Zhang Ziling''s consciousness will become stronger with the rise of noumenon power! In other words, as long as we master the chaos heart and the origin of the Tao, Zhang Ziling will also become the immortal master and chaos master of the Tao in the trial space! Even better than his peak! Not only have we mastered the origin of chaos heart and Tao, but also have understood the spirit books of ancient times. All three forces have reached the limit that can be mastered at present Zhang Ziling himself could not imagine what kind of power would be exerted by combining these three forces! After all, the strongest function of runes is to assist, and the battle still depends on the power of chaotic energy source and Tao. With the help of runes, the power of chaos energy source and the power of Tao will change qualitatively! "Done!" Zhang Ziling quickly absorbed the chaotic heart and the origin of the Tao that he had accepted before, and then pulled back the trial space with a smile on his face. "What have you done?" Su Xiaoyu saw that Zhang Ziling ran out of the test space for 30 seconds, and was pulled back by the life of the test space, with black lines all over his head. She had never seen such a trial maker! "Guess?" Zhang Ziling squinted at Su Xiaoyu and said with a smile that he could feel the heart of chaos and the origin of Tao condensed in his body. Strength soars! If Zhang Ziling was 30% sure to beat Su Xiaoyu before, he is now 10% sure! "You Su Xiaoyu was angry by Zhang Ziling, his eyes were wide, and he stormed to Zhang Ziling. As for Su Xiaoyu''s attack, Zhang Ziling used runes to condense a magic sword in his hand, and then he integrated the Fu literati into it, holding the sword. Click! Su Xiaoyu''s magic soldiers are easily chopped by Zhang Ziling, and the whole person is also shocked by the powerful force! "This force When did you master the origin of chaos and Tao? " When Su Xiaoyu saw that Zhang Ziling was surrounded by the power of Qi and Tao, his eyes were full of shock. Half a minute ago, Zhang Ziling only knew runes, but now he only went out for a short time, and he became the master of Taoism and chaos? Such a big strength change, let Su Xiaoyu feel like going crazy! She thought that by now, she had been able to put the trial on the right track, but she did not expect that Zhang Ziling would make great progress in this moment At first, she had some difficulty in dealing with Zhang Ziling, who only knew runes. Now, with Zhang Ziling''s chaotic mind and the origin of the Tao, she could not see the chance to defeat Zhang Ziling. More importantly If he passes this test, Zhang Ziling will have to get an additional heart of chaos and the origin of the Tao. In addition, with his own runes, I''m afraid that it will not be difficult for Zhang Ziling to conquer the chaotic heart in the final test. "Shouldn''t your chaotic heart and the origin of the Tao be destroyed, this..." Su Xiaoyu doesn''t know how to describe her mood at all. She is a trial officer derived from the heart of Tao. She should have no feelings, only the most basic consciousness and fighting instinct. But after she met Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziling did a series of things in this trial space, all of which touched her nerves. Seeing Su Xiaoyu''s shocked face, Zhang Ziling also said with a smile: "although my chaotic heart and the origin of the road have been destroyed, unfortunately, before I come to the test, I happen to have a chaotic heart and the origin of the road." "I wanted to find a time to reabsorb the chaotic heart and the origin of the Tao, but I came across the trial of what kind of Taoist heart you are.""Outside the trial space is my body. Since the battle between us can break this trial space, I naturally have to absorb the superfluous chaotic heart and the origin of the Tao." "After all, it is the source of the empty chaotic heart and the road, so it is unnecessary to use it for nothing." "You didn''t say that you can''t go out to enhance your strength even though you tried it?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Su Xiaoyu''s mouth was puffed, and his mood was extremely complicated. Who could have thought that before Zhang Ziling accepted the trial, there were other sources of chaos and Tao? However, the trial of Daoxin is a trial without any rules. No matter what means the experimenter uses, as long as he kills the trial officer, he will pass. Zhang Ziling is now using the strength of the way to crush, although Su Xiaoyu is very uncomfortable, but she can only admit. Zhang Ziling asked with a smile, "how about, do you want to have a fight?" "Or do you do it yourself and let me go straight to the last level?" Su Xiaoyu: In this situation, Zhang Ziling has become a crushing force. Su Xiaoyu knows that if he wants to deal with Zhang Ziling, he must rely on strength to crush him. Now her strength is no longer dominant, even weaker than Zhang Ziling! In this case, she had no chance of winning against Zhang Ziling, who was experienced and had many means! "You are the first of all time." Su Xiaoyu looked at Zhang Ziling deeply, make complaints about it, and then hesitated, ending his life. "Thank you very much." Zhang Ziling smiles and looks at Su Xiaoyu turning into light spots. As Zhang Ziling had already tempered his body when he ascended the ladder, the noumenon could bear the second chaotic heart and the origin of Tao. With Su Xiaoyu''s chaotic heart and the origin of the road into the body, Zhang Ziling''s momentum soared again! Two chaotic hearts, the origin of the double Road, fully understand the ancient spirit Book Rune! This time, Zhang Ziling''s strength has reached an unprecedented peak! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2693 After su Xiaoyu did it himself, the world was completely silent, and the new Su Xiaoyu did not cohere. "What is the trial of the last level?" Zhang Ziling glanced at the empty test space, and no longer felt the breath of Su Xiaoyu, and a little doubt flashed in his eyes. He thought that the last level was to make him overcome the existence stronger than chaos master and Taoist immortal Lord, but from now on, the trial of the last level is not what he imagined. Soon, the whole world began to become depressed, and an inexplicably powerful momentum filled the space. Even Zhang Ziling felt great pressure. "Are you coming?" Zhang Ziling was alert and looked around. He would act immediately if there was a slight disturbance. The momentum around him is getting stronger and stronger, and the whole space is twisted under that powerful momentum. Even Zhang Ziling finds that he can''t call out the chaotic heart! Boom! At this time, the sky lit up a dazzling white awn, a dazzling ball comparable to the sun emerged, illuminating the whole space. "The last hurdle is to absorb me. If you succeed, you will live; if you fail, you will die." A voice without emotion sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, announcing the content of the trial. "Absorb you Do you mean the ball of light? " Zhang Ziling looked at the light ball in the sky, and even he felt extremely dazzling and could not open his eyes. That light ball is the heart of the road! Zhang Ziling felt a strong force from it! The power seems to come from the power of chaotic energy source and Tao, but it is quite different from that of chaotic energy source and Tao. Sensing this wonderful power, Zhang Ziling did not know how to describe it. Without too much hesitation, Zhang Ziling, after making psychological preparations, used the chaotic energy source and the power of the Tao to protect his whole body and fly to the heart of Tao. In the moment he touched the heart of the road, the whole person was engulfed by the dazzling white light and melted with the heart of the road! "The power of tyranny Zhang Ziling only felt that there was an indescribable force full of his meridians. He could not hold back half of that power, whether it was the source of chaotic energy or the power of Tao! The whole trial space collapsed and Zhang Ziling''s consciousness returned to the noumenon. He can''t move yet, but he can see what''s going on inside him. Daoxin is constantly replacing his own heart, endless power poured into his blood, making him feel incomparable happiness! If the power goes up like this, there will be no match for me in the world Zhang Ziling gradually became addicted to this feeling, and his consciousness was gradually lost, and his heart would be completely replaced by the heart of Tao. However, just when Zhang Ziling was about to be completely engulfed by the heart of Tao, his heart suddenly beat a little bit, and the source of chaotic energy and the power of Tao rushed to the heart and began to resist the power of the heart. Zhang Ziling suddenly woke up, found that his whole body had been swallowed up by the power of the heart of the road, and the whole person was shocked with a cold sweat! "It''s close!" If he had just been completely addicted to the surge in strength, I am afraid that the heart of the road will unconsciously devour him completely! In that case, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how he died! Fortunately, he had absorbed the heart demons crazily during the trial, and had some immunity to the surge of power. Only then did he wake up at the critical moment. If someone else, through all the trials and tribulations, finally comes to the last step of absorbing the heart of the great way, but it is swallowed up by the heart of the road, I''m afraid there is no place to cry! "I''m afraid the most dangerous place to absorb the heart of the road is this obsession with power. If we can carry through this level, there will be no difficulty in the future." Zhang Ziling relaxed. Although the power of Daoxin was much stronger than that of chaotic energy source and Tao Dao, these forces were just rampant and uncontrollable. With a little guidance, he can slowly absorb the heart of the road. The test of this last level is much different from those before. However, Zhang Ziling just held on to this idea for a long time, he found that his body, began to breed a black energy. That power is full of evil thoughts, exposure, jealousy All negative emotions and strength are condensed in the black energy. "This is The devil of the heart? " When Zhang Ziling saw the strength in his body, he felt that something bad would happen! This is not a trial space, but his real noumenon! However, the existence of the mind devil is real! With such evil and violent energy, once born, this evil spirit will definitely bring disaster to the world and kill people! Although Zhang Ziling has a wealth of experience in dealing with heart demons, he is still absorbing the heart of Tao and can''t move at all.Once the heart demon is successful, even if it can''t hurt him, there are Yi Xie Nami and Lu Xiaoshuang outside! If Yixie nameI and Lu Xiaoshuang are wiped out by the heart demon, reincarnation Zhang Ziling was silent and his heart became very heavy. If he can''t absorb the heart of the road before the birth of the heart demon, there is no doubt that Yi Xie Na Mei and Lu Xiaoshuang will die! Can see the speed of the heart demon condensation, he absolutely can''t catch up to absorb the heart of the road before the birth of the heart demon! "I didn''t expect that the last level was to compete with my own demons Is there any way to delay the birth of the heart demon? " Zhang Ziling''s brain was in rapid motion. On the one hand, he took risks to speed up the absorption of Daoxin, and on the other hand, he tried to prevent the birth of heart demons with chaotic energy source and the power of Tao. Although Zhang Ziling made all these efforts, he speeded up the absorption speed of Daoxin, but the birth of heart demons did not delay at all, even accelerated a little! "Damn it!" Zhang Ziling''s heart was anxious. He took a look at Yi Xie Na Mei and Lu Xiaoshuang outside. He was extremely anxious. According to the speed of the heart demon''s condensation, it is impossible for him to absorb the heart of Tao. Now he has to choose! Give up the heart of the road, to deal with the heart demon, save Yi Xie Na Mei and Lu Xiaoshuang. Or, continue to absorb the heart of Tao, but Yi Xie Nami and Lu Xiaoshuang There is no doubt that you will die! "They''ve come here..." Zhang Ziling took a look at the heart of the road, which had absorbed more than half of it, and was reluctant to give up. With the heart of the road, the nine heaven realm will be safe and sound, and the virtual Kingdom Royal family will no longer talk about it. He can keep everyone safe. However, for the sake of this great heart, he would give up the life of his beloved. If he makes such a choice, what is the significance of his pursuit of power? Seeing the formation of the heart demon, Zhang Ziling made up his mind to exclude the half absorbed heart of the Tao and wipe out his evil heart with all his strength! "Give up absorbing the heart of Tao, you failed." The indifferent voice sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, "according to the trial rules, you should..." Zhang Ziling''s body suddenly opened his eyes, and the source of chaotic energy and the power of Tao broke out together. "Go away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2694 "Zhang Ziling!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling suddenly woke up, Yixie nameI immediately showed a happy face and called. Although Zhang Ziling spent tens of thousands of years in the trial space, outside, Yixie nameI had just pierced Zhang Ziling''s golden light ball and was almost swallowed up by the strong light. "The beauty of Yi Xie!" Zhang Ziling woke up and scolded Daoxin. He quickly created a new personal world with runes, and collected the beauty of Yixie and Lu Xiaoshuang who was unconscious! Zhang Ziling cried out: "go back to the Ninth Heaven from my personal world. The first eight chaotic abysses are all my people. Go back to the devil''s palace through them!" "And you?" Yixie nameI stood at the entrance of the personal world and asked Zhang Ziling. "I''ve got something to finish with!" Zhang Ziling quickly said a word to Yixie Nami, then closed the entrance of the personal world, and at the same time transferred its coordinates to the vicinity of the Ninth Heaven. After all this, Zhang Ziling spat out blood. The heart of the road has come! "For the sake of two women, I even gave up the heart of Tao, you idiot..." In front of Zhang Ziling, the heart demons with a gloomy face slowly gathered and stared at Zhang Ziling in a deep voice. "I don''t have to give up that power if you didn''t show up all of a sudden." Zhang Ziling looked at the derived heart demon and said with a smile, "why don''t you die first, and I''ll absorb the heart of Tao again?" "The heart of the road has come. Even if I don''t kill you, you will die yourself!" "Because of your benevolence for a time, we all died together. Finally, the nine heaven realm was destroyed by the hands of the virtual kingdom. Have you ever thought about this consequence?" The heart demons roared at Zhang Ziling, and the dark magic Qi gushed out, and the endless chaotic energy sources and the power of the Tao were all around him. "Even the heart of chaos and the origin of the Tao have been copied. Is it from the power of the heart of Tao?" Looking at the heart demon in front of him, Zhang Ziling read in a low voice, his eyes were quiet. Later, Zhang Ziling was forced to press down the wound of the heart of Tao, and he was absorbed in his own demons. Can absorb the heart of the road, is not his concern now, now the devil is his big problem! Different from the psychodemons that he created on his own initiative in the trial space, the present one has accumulated a lot of negative energy, and also has the origin of chaotic heart and Tao What''s more, Zhang Ziling didn''t have a magic weapon to cut off the heart demon. In addition, he was bitten by the heart of Tao and was injured. It can be said that at the beginning of the battle, Zhang Ziling fell behind. The severe situation can even be compared with those in the trial space before! "Noumenon, before you are engulfed by the heart of the road, let me experience the addiction of being a genuine brand first!" After the roar, the heart demon grinned at Zhang Ziling. Then he broke through the void and instantly came to Zhang Ziling. "Go to hell Heart demon laughs, holding the twisted space sword in his hand, mercilessly cleaves to Zhang Ziling, trying to strangle Zhang Ziling completely! "That''s not enough to replace me." After calming down his wound, Zhang Ziling uses runes to condense the chains and entangle the hands of the heart demon. At the same time, he pinches the empty air, twists the space into a sword, and cuts the heart demon! "Wasteland!" Seeing that he was trapped by the rune, the heart demon directly launched into the desolate field and wanted to weaken Zhang Ziling''s power, so he gave Zhang Ziling a fatal blow. However, Zhang Ziling had been prepared for a long time. The moment when the heart demon''s barren field spread, it was offset by Zhang Ziling''s field! "You are my devil. I know you best." "You are still too young!" Zhang Ziling chuckled, and the sword in his hand directly chopped at the heart demon. The heart demon was shocked and quickly moved to the distance. However, Zhang Ziling''s sword made a big cut in his chest! "No way Why are you so strong? " At this time, the heart demon was completely shocked and looked at Zhang Ziling with an incredible face, and his body was shaking violently. Obviously, on the surface strength, it is the same as Zhang Ziling, and even Zhang Ziling has been bitten by the heart of the road. It occupies a huge advantage in this! The heart demon thought it was a crushing battle, but just after a short fight with Zhang Ziling, it found a huge gap between himself and Zhang Ziling! It seems that Zhang Ziling has thoroughly understood its every move! "It seems that you still have no idea..." Zhang Ziling looked at the shocked heart demon and said with a sneer: "the so-called heart demon is that he has not eradicated all negative emotions such as pride, jealousy, and some obsession." "Since I stepped into practice, I have cut too many demons in my heart. I can''t understand your behavior." "You''re just one of them." "Speaking of my present state, I would not have given birth to a demon, but you have appeared again.""Although I don''t know how you are derived from it, I can see that your actions are similar to those in the past." "I know what you think and think. Even if you are better than me now, you can''t beat me." "It''s impossible!" The heart demon roared, did not believe what Zhang Ziling said, and began to attack Zhang Ziling hysterically! Its chaotic source of energy and the power of the great way bombarded and disordered, but it was disordered. While "leisurely" avoiding the attack of the heart demon, Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "as I said, you are just the shadow that should have been cut by me. Even if you live again, you can''t be my opponent." "Shut up!!! I''m definitely better than you Zhang Ziling was completely enraged by the heart demon, his eyes became red, the attack frequency was faster and faster, and the violent power directly stirred up the whole space. Everything around is crushed to pieces! Under the attack of the heart demon, Zhang Ziling''s wound, which was eaten by the heart of the road, began to recur, and the whole person''s breathing gradually became heavy. However, on the face of it, Zhang Ziling continued to sneer: "you used to be my defeated general, and now there will be no change. Shadow is always shadow. How can we replace noumenon?" "Shut up The heart demon had been completely confused by anger, and did not notice that Zhang Ziling''s breathing had begun to become heavy, and the whole person completely ran away! "Good chance!" Zhang Ziling saw the flaw of the heart demon, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes, and the barren field spread out. Because the heart demon only focused on attacking, he did not guard against Zhang Ziling''s barren field. At this time, it was covered by the barren field, and his cultivation was rapidly weakened! The mind demon is affected by the desolate field. The whole person is calm and wants to resist the field, but it is too late. Zhang Ziling immediately came to the heart demon, holding in his hand the empty sword containing the power of Tao, the source of chaotic Qi and the increase of Rune. "Tell you a secret." Zhang Ziling just looked at me and laughed "At first, I got the upper hand, but I got it right. I couldn''t have won you." "You The pupil of the demon shrinks suddenly. Zhang Ziling chuckled, "goodbye." Zhang Ziling cut down with a sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2695 "No With the shrill cry of the heart demon, Zhang Ziling wiped it out completely. The space becomes quiet and the broken void begins to repair itself. "If you kill this heart demon, will your strength not be improved?" Zhang Zi Ling was in the void for a moment, but he did not wait for any force to pour into his body, nor make complaints about it. But Zhang Ziling didn''t feel angry. He is lucky to win the heart demon, but he can''t ask for more. Although he fought with the heart demon, it seemed that he had only fought a few moves, but only those moves had hurt his heart. If it wasn''t for the heart demon who was in a mess during the battle and let him seize the opportunity, I''m afraid their ending would have changed. "Well, the heart of the road is still fighting back. Let''s solve that thing first." Although Zhang Ziling failed to get the heart of the road in this trial, he greatly enhanced his physique and strength by climbing the stairs. When the time comes, go to the Ninth level of the Ninth Heaven and get the second chaotic heart, which can resist the invasion of the virtual kingdom. "Well Is the bite gone? " Zhang Ziling just prepared to resist the erosion of the heart of the road, suddenly found that all the wounds in his body disappeared, and the whole person was stunned. What happened? "Congratulations, through the last test, you are entitled to my power." At this time, the voice of the heart of the road sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, and then Zhang Ziling saw his chest lit up with a white light ball. "Yes?" Hearing the words of Daoxin, Zhang Ziling still didn''t respond. He was staring at Daoxin, a little confused. Is it possible that the final test is to solve their own demons? "Yes, as you think, the last step is to overcome the desire for power and defeat the demons." "You can overcome the delusion in your heart at the critical moment, choose to give up the heart of Tao, to deal with the heart demons, which is more than many people." Zhang Ziling: Hearing the words of Daoxin, Zhang Ziling was speechless and didn''t know how to describe his mood. Who is not a man with great determination and perseverance who can cultivate to the master of Tao and the master of chaos? At this stage, those who accept the trial of Daoxin are the strong ones who are proud of the past and the present. They are legends in themselves. Those challenges started by Daoxin are also worthy of the status of the experimenters. But at the end of the test, Zhang Ziling felt that he was a bit of a dog. However, Zhang Ziling naturally could not say what he thought in his heart. The light group in front of him said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this last level should be so sublimated. I really admire it." "Now that I have finished the trial, how can I master the heart of Tao?" Daoxin replied: "it''s very simple to erase the consciousness of the heart of the road, and you will dominate the heart of the road." "Erase the consciousness of the heart of the Tao?" Zhang Ziling a Leng, "you mean let me erase your consciousness?" "Yes I was only born to test the experimenter. Now that I have passed the trial, I naturally have no meaning to exist. " "Only when you erase me can you completely control the power of the heart of Tao." Hearing the words of Daoxin, Zhang Ziling frowned slightly and asked again, "what will su Xiaoyu do?" "She is the reincarnation of the will of the universe, and a part of the will of the great mind." "In other words, if I want to master the heart of the road, I must kill Su Xiaoyu?" Zhang Ziling asked "You can say that, but you have already moved your hands so many times in the trial, and there should be no hesitation at the last time?" "Devouring the heart of Tao, you are the will to dominate the universe, you are everything in this world, and the will of the universe naturally has no meaning of existence." "It''s not the same!" Zhang Ziling snapped out, "during the trial, Su Xiaoyu was just an illusion. It was a fake!" "Now you want me to kill the real drizzle?" Zhang Ziling inexplicably felt irritable. What''s the difference between this choice and the choice just now? Su Xiaoyu has saved him several times at the critical moment. He can''t do anything to sacrifice Su Xiaoyu to achieve his own success. If the will of the universe did not turn into Su Xiaoyu, they would not be masters and apprentices, and the universal will would be wiped out. But it''s not the same now! Su Xiaoyu has become a real man! "What''s the difference? Su Xiaoyu itself is the will of the universe, she has no life, only represents the law. " "Su Xiaoyu''s existence will only hinder you from using the power of the heart of the road. Only by erasing me can you completely master the heart of the road." Zhang Ziling asked coldly, "what''s the significance of your last test?"Whether it is the choice now, or the choice of the devil before, it is to sacrifice the people around him to gain strength. Zhang Ziling began to practice in order to go back to find Ziyou. Now he wants to be stronger and to protect the people he wants to protect! From the beginning to the end, Zhang Ziling''s original mind has not changed, and it is impossible to change now! If he sacrificed Su Xiaoyu for the sake of Daoxin today, he may sacrifice Zhang Ziyou for other forces tomorrow. When asked by Zhang Ziling, Daoxin was completely silent and did not know how to answer. Zhang Ziling, the experimenter, is the one who has the most problems among all the people who have tried Daoxin all the time! Even the three who had passed the trial did not hesitate to erase the will of the heart of Tao and completely control it. But who could have thought that the will of the universe of the three thousand worlds was reincarnated into a human being and Zhang Ziling''s apprentice! If the will of Daoxin does not dissipate, Zhang Ziling will not be able to complete the last step of controlling the heart of Tao. If you want to test the meaning of the will of the last pass, you can go to test the meaning of the road This inheriting the heart of the road seems to be a dead end. Looking at the silent heart of the road, Zhang Ziling sighed heavily and said, "you go, I am willing to give up this test." "You just need to return the drizzle." In the heart of the road: The heart of the road is still silent. If it leaves now, the test of the heart of the road will become a joke! The trials of all ages are meaningless. No one knows what will happen if the rules are broken. After a long silence, Daoxin said to Zhang Ziling, "if you have passed the test, you must master the heart of Tao. This is the rule and cannot be broken." "Why, do you want to force it?" Zhang Ziling frowned. The heart of the road shook and wrote down: "no, Qiang Lai will also violate the rules, and the last level of the trial has lost its significance." "What are you going to do?" "Wait here for a moment. I''ll help you find a great heart that has not been tested and has no birth will! ¡° www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2696 "This..." Hearing the words of Daoxin, Zhang Ziling is slightly stunned. Before he reacts, the heart of dadaoxin disappears directly and leaves him alone in situ. Zhang Ziling stood alone in the empty void, with a blank brain. Help him find another heart without birth will? And this kind of operation? Zhang Ziling always felt that his world outlook had been renewed. Not long after Zhang Ziling was stunned, Daoxin appeared in front of him again. Beside the heart of the road, there is another heart of the road. "This is what I have found in the universe a newly born heart of Tao. It has not been found by any experimenter. It has not chosen the experimenter and has produced any will." The Daoxin sent the light ball beside him to Zhang Ziling and said, "although this heart is new and weaker than me, it is also the heart of Tao. It is right for you to try this time." Zhang Ziling looked at the heart of the road a little smaller in front of him and a little larger in front of him. As soon as he was ready to open his mouth, he continued: "I know what you''re thinking, but each big heart will only choose one experimenter to try. Once the trial fails, the heart of Tao will be destroyed." "In the past, the thousands of heart of the road, in fact, were accumulated over the long years, and now none of them remains." "I was just trying to help you search for a new heart of the road. It''s a great luck to find this heart that has not yet been chosen." "Otherwise, if you want to get a new heart, you may have to wait here for tens of millions of years." Zhang Ziling: Hearing the words of Daoxin, he was also somewhat inexplicably disappointed. Zhang Ziling originally wanted to find more daoxins by virtue of its function, but he didn''t expect that the heart of the great way would choose its own masters. If it failed to pass the test, it would destroy itself. If there is such a mechanism, I''m afraid that if we look at the whole virtual world and all the universes, we can''t find a few great minds. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling looked at the heart of the road and asked, "if I absorb the heart of Tao which has not chosen the Lord, what will you do?" "According to you, the heart of Tao should not exist independently in the world." "Now that the experimenter has passed the trial, but has not absorbed the heart of Tao, will you ruin yourself?" "According to the law, if you pass the test, Daoxin will not destroy itself, but will have to be erased. However, after you disturb the situation, the rule has changed." "Next, I will destroy my consciousness and let Su Xiaoyu return to the human body. However, the heart of the road will always exist in Su Xiaoyu''s body, independent of the world. However, the heart of the road can only be regarded as lodging in Su Xiaoyu''s body, and Su Xiaoyu can''t use the power of the heart of the road." "You should be clear, with Su Xiaoyu''s strength, there has always been a heart of Tao in his body. What does it mean?" Zhang Ziling said in a voice: "it means that countless immortals and chaos masters will go crazy to rob Su Xiaoyu and seek the heart of Tao..." "It''s good that you understand the consequences. To be honest, I''ve never seen such a thing. All I can do is try my best to maintain the balance of this rule." "Zhang Ziling, this kind of thing has never happened before. You have set a precedent. No one can predict what will happen in the future." "I hope you can bear the consequences." When the voice of the heart of the road falls, the whole body is shining with dazzling light, and then it turns into a human form. Su Xiaoyu''s body slowly condenses. The heart of the road left Su Xiaoyu''s will, at the same time, he erased his will. From the beginning to the end, the will of Daoxin has adhered to the rules it thinks and has gone through his life. Looking at Su Xiaoyu floating in front of him, his heart and the heart of the road blend together, Zhang Ziling also inexplicably felt heavy. In any case, the heart of the road has practiced its final principles. Because of his choice, Su Xiaoyu will be accompanied by the heart of the road, which is coveted by a large number of chaos masters and Taoist immortals. "Well, let''s go step by step. The soldiers will block us, and the water will cover the earth. The immortal master of the road and the chaos master will kill a few!" Zhang Ziling put those wishful thinking in his mind behind his head, and his eyes became firm. He condensed a suit of clothes to Su Xiaoyu with evil Qi. At the same time, he engraved runes on the clothes transformed by magic Qi and hid them inside the clothes. This dress can cover the breath of the heart of the road, so that Su Xiaoyu is safe in a short time. However, as long as Su Xiaoyu has the heart of Tao, sooner or later, she will be watched by other chaos masters and Taoist immortals, and will be hunted down endlessly. "Before the day comes, find a way to solve this matter..." After settling Su Xiaoyu, Zhang Ziling sat in the void and began to absorb another heart. The process of absorbing the heart of Tao was not as difficult as Zhang Ziling imagined, or even unexpectedly smooth.The heart of Tao was absorbed into his heart, and the original source and chaotic heart in his body were absorbed by Daoxin, and turned into the power of the heart of Tao and fed back into his flesh and blood! Even in the end, the heart of Tao became his own strength! After the immortal heart absorbs chaos, it is different from the main road. No matter how strong the realm of chaos dominates and Taoist immortal masters is, in essence, relying on the power of chaos heart and the origin of Tao. As long as the chaos heart and the origin of the road master enough skilled, will play a great power. However, once they lose the heart of chaos or the origin of the road, their own strength will drop suddenly and become not much stronger than the highest limit. Therefore, for thousands of creatures, the end of cultivation is the highest limit. If they want to continue to improve their strength, they have to rely on the power of foreign objects. However, the appearance of the heart of the road seems to have changed all this. Zhang Ziling could not feel the existence of chaotic heart and the origin of Tao in his own body, but the power flowing in his meridians was a special power of the fusion of chaotic energy source and Tao power! Zhang Ziling can even transform those forces by absorbing external spiritual forces! Those It''s all true, it''s his power! This is the real sense of breaking through the highest limit! "I didn''t expect the heart of the road to be so wonderful!" After absorbing the heart of Tao, Zhang Ziling opened his eyes and felt the endless power flowing through his body. His heart was full of shock. Now he has completely transformed! "If the source of chaotic energy and the power of Tao have become my existence similar to spiritual power, then the rune I have mastered..." Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling''s heart moved, and quickly used his own body''s new strength to gather runes! White runes gather around him, and each Rune has a qualitative change from before! The power of any rune is a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times as much as before! "You can do it!" Seeing all the evolution runes around him, Zhang Ziling was overjoyed! With this white rune, plus the power of the heart of the road This promotion of Zhang Ziling''s strength is an unprecedented terror! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2697 After getting familiar with his present strength, Zhang Ziling condensed a seal on Su Xiaoyu''s rune, which completely sealed the heart of Tao in Su Xiaoyu''s body, covering up the breath of his heart. With the help of Zhang Ziling''s power, Su Xiaoyu''s heart of the road will not be found for a long time as long as Su Xiaoyu does not disturb the power of the heart of the road. After all this, Zhang Ziling received Su Xiaoyu into his personal space and let Yixie nameI and Lu Xiaoshuang come out. Su Xiaoyu has been in a coma. She will wake up for some time. After coming out, Yixie nameI asked Zhang Ziling, "what''s the matter with Ziling?" What happened here, she can be said to be the most experienced person except Zhang Ziling. Having seen those forces, she also felt great pressure. "It''s all done. It''s OK." When Zhang Ziling saw the beauty of Yixie, a soft smile appeared on his face, "that beauty, long time no see." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s smile, Yixie nameI was also relieved and said with a smile, "you guy, you are really reckless about the consequences. I was really scared to death just now." "If you don''t, we''ll have to pick them here." "But there you are, and you can still find it here!" Yi Xie Nami was smiling. Although she didn''t know what happened, she could smell the danger. "By the way, what happened to Xiaoshuang? I''ve been unconscious since I saw her before. " Zhang Ziling turned his eyes to Lu Xiaoshuang. Seeing that she had not woken up to now, she frowned slightly. She shook her head. "I don''t know. She''s been in a coma since I found her." "But before saving you, Xiaoshuang broke out a strong force. It was not like her, it was more like she was controlled by some force." "Is it so?" Hearing the special words of Luling, she found the beauty in her eyes. This power is not inferior to the heart of the great way, but it is totally different from the breath of the heart of the road. "Why is there such power?" From Lu Xiaoshuang''s body, he felt a different force. Zhang Ziling frowned more and more tightly. He always felt something was wrong. He seemed to have neglected something. Without much thought, Zhang Ziling immersed her spiritual power into Lu Xiaoshuang''s body, gathered all her special powers to the palace in the abdomen, and then led them out. It was a mass of golden light, shining brightly. "This force is similar to that golden ladder!" Seeing the light in his hands, Zhang Ziling instantly remembered where the power came from. Before he climbed the long ladder, those golden puppets who attacked him had the same breath as Lu Xiaoshuang''s body! "This power is different from the heart of Tao Is it that the golden ladder is not the trial of the heart of the road At this time, Zhang Ziling remembered that he had lost the origin of Tao and the heart of chaos on the golden platform. And Su Xiaoyu is about to die, just with the heart of the road came to save him! "This..." Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling was shocked to the extreme. If so, he just passed the test of the heart of the road and gained the power of the heart of the road. At first, his purpose of climbing the golden ladder was not achieved at all! But now, the entire golden platform has been broken, leaving only a little bit of strength in Lu Xiaoshuang''s body. Moreover, the will of Daoxin has also been destroyed. Zhang Ziling wants to find out the origin of the golden ladder. There should be no possibility in a short time. After Zhang Ziling took out the power in Lu Xiaoshuang''s body, Lu Xiaoshuang also moved and slowly opened his eyes. Seeing Lu Xiaoshuang wake up, Zhang Ziling quickly put those thoughts behind his mind, sealed the golden light ball with runes and threw it into his personal world. Although this climb was not a success, it also got the heart of the road by accident, and its strength rose greatly. It turns out to be good. Zhang Ziling didn''t want to think about it any more. He was ready to relax for a while and consolidate his current strength. "I am..." Lu Xiaoshuang slowly opened his eyes, eyes full of confusion. She felt that she had a long dream, but she could not remember the specific content of the dream. Only know There is endless sadness in the dream. Tears, inexplicably from her cheek. "Little frost." Zhang Ziling gently rings in Lu Xiaoshuang''s ear, which makes her whole body shake. She looks at Zhang Ziling with surprise. "Zi, Ziling?" Her memory still stays at the time when the virtual world came and the xuanxiao land was broken, and she was forced to wander in the virtual world.At that time, she was unaccompanied and killed everywhere. She had to worry about being swallowed up by virtual creatures from nowhere. She accidentally broke into the golden ladder because she was chased and killed by a group of virtual creatures, and inadvertently broke into a golden space. Before that, she was surrounded by despair and could not see any light. Now it is the time when she is in the abyss and desperate, but Zhang Ziling appears at this time The excitement of Lu Xiaoshuang can be imagined. "Ziling She threw herself into Zhang Ziling''s arms and began to wail. Seeing Lu Xiaoshuang crying in his arms, Zhang Ziling was slightly stunned, and then his eyes became gentle, gently * Lu Xiaoshuang''s head, "hard work." Do not want to know, Lu Xiaoshuang in the virtual world after the arrival of this period of time, in the end how hard. Seeing Lu Xiaoshuang fall into Zhang Ziling''s arms, Yi Xie nameI shook her head and laughed, "it''s not just Xiaoshuang that you haven''t seen for many years." Yixie nameI smiles and waves slightly, letting her clothes disappear. Seeing Yi Xie Na Mei''s action, Zhang Ziling was surprised. Before he could react, she would shatter Lu Xiaoshuang and his clothes together. "Sister, you!" Lu Xiaoshuang saw that his clothes were broken, exclaimed, and her pretty face turned red. She did not have a good psychological preparation, then see the body of white flowers rushed! Yixie nameI raised the spiritual power boundary around, and enveloped them together! "Elder sister Nine heaven, eight heaven. Zhang Ziling, who was quite tired, stood at the exit of the chaotic abyss and thought about the crazy things among the three men before him, so he could not help shaking his head and laughing bitterly. Now the three people''s accomplishments are no longer ordinary people. Yixie''s beautiful foot has maintained the boundary for a month! During this month, Zhang Ziling was basically in the gentle village, and never stopped. Even Zhang Ziling could not bear such a high-intensity battle. After both Yi Xie Nami and Lu Xiaoshuang were satisfied, Zhang Ziling sent them to the devil''s palace to settle them. At the same time, he helped Yi Xie Nami revive the destroyed God''s court and rebuild the heaven. After all this, Zhang Ziling came to the eighth world of jiuchongtian. He is ready, with the chaos demon, and unintentionally Finish it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2698 Jiutianjie, bachongtian, Chaoyuan edge town. Biyue city. This is the only way for the major forces in the east of bachongtian to go to the chaos abyss. Therefore, the zongmen with a little strength will set up outposts in Biyue city to monitor the chaos abyss. After all, in the eyes of many forces, the nine heaven realm is still dominated by the virtual world creatures, and the chaos abyss is the center of the virtual world creatures. Only by knowing the change of chaos in advance can many forces survive in this environment. Even if they are in the eighth heaven, the days of other forces, except for the great top forces, are not much better. A large number of forces were stationed in Biyue city. Over time, Biyue city has become the fastest circulating city of news in bazhongtian. The major forces often exchange information here. The reason why Zhang Ziling chose to settle down in Biyue city is also because of the circulation of news in Biyue city. On the other hand, it is natural that chaos demons also have strongholds in Biyue city. After 30 million years, Xu ye can still tirelessly send people to find Zhang Ziling, and even inadvertently mix up with the master of the Ninth Heaven. If this kind of guy is not dealt with as soon as possible, sooner or later, something will happen in the rear. Zhang Ziling has already regarded the nine heaven realm as his own back garden. Naturally, he will not let that kind of unstable factors be around here. Therefore, before dealing with the virtual realm royal family, we must first deal with the chaotic demon clan and unintentional. "Little brother, I have some treasures here! Do you want to see it? " Not long after Zhang Ziling entered Biyue City, he did not have time to find the stronghold of chaotic demons. As soon as the girl dressed as a man with a woman disguised as a man, she took the initiative to stick it up, shaking her own space ring, and whispered to Zhang Ziling. In Biyue City, there are a lot of peddlers like this girl gathered in the streets of Biyue city. They usually keep an eye on the people who enter the city. When they see who may be the rich owner, they will take the initiative to post up and sell their own things. However, these peddlers are selling some strange little things, which are of little value. At most, they can be taken back as souvenirs. Zhang Ziling''s temperament is extraordinary, and the space ring on his finger is all high-grade goods. As soon as he enters the city, he is watched by many peddlers. If it had not been for Zhang Ziling''s smell that no one should be close to him, many peddlers were waiting for others to test the water. I''m afraid he would have been besieged when he entered the city. After all, this is the Ninth Heaven and the eighth heaven. Although the world is still dominated by ordinary people and low-level friars, there are also many top strong people. If you encounter a top talent with a bad temper, you can kill them directly, and no one can redress their grievances. "What''s good, let me see?" Zhang Ziling was not so angry. Although he didn''t need the so-called treasures of these peddlers, he was happy to be kind to others. The girl disguised as a man was just holding up to try. She didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to agree, but she didn''t expect Zhang Ziling to give her such a surprise! In this small business, they can only sell a few things every day to make a living. Such a big customer as Zhang Ziling often can solve her meal for a month! "Thank you, brother. It''s a bit dry here. Let''s go to the shady place over there and choose slowly." The girl was overjoyed. She grabbed Zhang Ziling and went to a big tree not far away. When the merchants around saw the girl''s success, their eyes all lit up, just like the wolf who saw the meat. They wanted to jump on Zhang Ziling directly! "Little brother! I have some specialties of Biyue city. Would you like to take some back? " "Little brother, I have a real baby. Come here and have a look!" "Little brother, do you want to have a hair? It''s in the small building not far away. You can choose the beauty!" For a moment, a large number of peddlers gathered around to sell their products to Zhang Ziling, even mixed with some strange voices. Looking at a large group of people suddenly coming up around him, Zhang Ziling, though smiling, began to regret what he had just said. There was no way out. Zhang Ziling was just about to refuse these vendors when a sound of horn came from the distance. With the sound of the bugle, the peddlers around seemed to hear something terrible, and their eyes were full of fear and scattered. In the middle of the street, only Zhang Ziling and the girl who had been squeezed dizzy were left. "It was Chaos When Zhang Ziling heard of his reputation, he saw two black unicorns as big as a hill coming towards this side, and behind the Kirin was a carriage made of some kind of divine wood, which showed its extraordinary value. Behind the carriage, there were also a large number of black Armored Cavalry, each of whom had accomplishments above the imperial rank. As for the one in the carriage, although there was a boundary around the carriage, Zhang Ziling could easily feel that there was a Tianxu emperor with three chaotic seeds sitting in the carriage.Although this is the eighth heaven, the emergence of three chaotic species of Tianxu emperor is not very surprising, but also not to the point of rotten street. Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that when he arrived at the eight fold heaven, he met a Tianxu emperor, who was also a chaotic demon family. The girl who was dazed by a crowd of peddlers woke up at this time. Before noticing what was happening around her, she felt a strong pressure coming from behind her. "Get out of here A sharp drink came, followed by a whip to break the air. The driver was a coachman sitting in front of the carriage. In fact, he also had the cultivation of Taoism. However, the girl in front of Zhang Ziling was just a poor gathering place. If she was whipped by that God, she would lose her soul. Around a crowd of vendors looking at the long whip in the air, also some can''t bear to close their eyes. They seem to have foreseen the fate of the girl being whipped to death. And all of this, the girl has not yet responded. "Well I wanted to find it, but I didn''t expect you found the door yourself. " Zhang Ziling sighed a little, reached for the whip that was about to be whipped, and then pulled it hard. The chariot of the chaotic demon family was directly pulled away from the carriage and flew to Zhang Ziling. The two chains gathered around Zhang Ziling and stabbed at the chaotic demons. Hiss! The chain pierced the chaotic demon''s body in mid air, and the fresh blood dropped on the road, and the surrounding fell into extreme silence. The girl disguised as a man was staring at Zhang Ziling, who was surrounded by demons. Her body trembled slightly and her expression was dull. What happened? There was fear in her eyes. Zhang Ziling threw away the whip, the chains in the air dissipated, and the corpse of the chaotic demon clan smashed on the ground, and the blood dyed the ground red. Zhang Ziling, as if nothing happened, squinted at the girl in front of him and said, "are you ok?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2699 "I, I..." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s gentle smile, the girl was both respectful and afraid of Zhang Ziling. She did not dare to look back to see what had happened, but she could imagine it. Zhang Ziling saved her life! At the same time, it also caused great trouble! "Audacious madman, how dare to be bold in front of the crown prince''s frame Not long after Zhang Ziling killed the coachman, the cavalry of the chaotic royal family all reacted to him and rushed to the front, holding long guns and pointing at Zhang Ziling. All the cavalry''s momentum erupted together, making the surrounding air begin to twist. People on both sides of the road showed fear, and they quickly backed away, for fear that they would be involved in the fight. "Big, big..." At this time, the girl''s face turned white and stood still. She almost stopped thinking in her head, but she also knew that she was involved in a powerful dispute unconsciously! If you''re not careful, you''ll have to die! "Stand behind me." Zhang Ziling said to the girl softly, "give it to me." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s confident smile, the girl was stunned and suddenly felt at ease. It seemed that as long as Zhang Ziling was here, everything would be OK. "Well!" Without any hesitation, the girl nodded and quickly hid behind Zhang Ziling. With the girl hiding behind Zhang Ziling, a group of chaotic demon cavalry also face Zhang Ziling. The atmosphere between the two sides makes the monks feel more and more depressed! However, the crowd did not see a nervous look on Zhang Ziling''s face, as if they were walking in their own backyard garden,! "This maniac, how brave!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling didn''t pay attention to them from the beginning to the end, the cavalry of the chaos demon clan could not help but feel endless anger, when even two cavalry drove their horses to charge and crushed Zhang Ziling! However, they only rushed to the middle of the road, it was suddenly burst into blood foam! Scarlet blood stained the streets, the rest of the chaos demon riding horses are frightened, began to escape uncontrollably. It took a lot of effort for the chaotic demons to pacify the frightened horses. They were shocked. "What happened just now?" "That''s the cavalry of the chaos demons. How could it become blood foam?" "Good, strong!" The monks around were stunned by the pictures they saw. Their eyes were as big as the copper bell and they talked in a low voice. Zhang Ziling is not only strong and terrible, but also dares to fight against chaotic demons This really stimulated the spirit of the monks around. Zhang Ziling ignored the comments around him and took another step forward. "Out." Bang bang bang! Zhang Ziling whispered that the cavalry in front of the two black unicorns exploded into blood mist! Those chaotic demons behind the carriage were scared to death, and no one dared to step forward. "My lord..." At this time, the girl is also confused, standing behind Zhang Ziling, shivering, and her heart can not help but breed fear. Zhang Ziling''s performance is more terrible than the devil! "Who is your excellency?" At this time, there was a cold voice in the carriage. A gorgeous woman lifted up the curtain and looked at Zhang Ziling with indifference, "blocking the way of the palace, I don''t say, but I killed my palace''s followers wantonly." "Do you really think that if you have some strength, you can provoke me into chaos?" When the friars saw the gorgeous woman appear, they were all shocked. They knelt down to the gorgeous woman and covered her upper body on the ground. "Meet princess Qianmian!" Qianmian princess, whose real name is Xu Qianyan, is the daughter of Xu ye, the chief of chaos demon clan, and one of the successors of the next chaos demon clan leader. The chaos demon clan is the top power of the eight heavy days, and Xu Qianyan is the prince of the chaos demon family. She is not only beautiful, but also has outstanding strength. In the eight heavy days, almost everyone knows it. Even the childe Qianjin of those large forces, after seeing the appearance of Xu Qianyan, must kneel down and worship! With the appearance of Xu Qianyan, not only did the monks on both sides of the road begin to kneel down, but even the girl hiding behind Zhang Ziling was also in a hurry to crawl down and dare not look up. Although Biyue city is an ownerless City, and the strongholds of each major force separate the territory in the city, everyone knows that chaos demon clan is the hidden master of this city without owner! In the city of Biyue, a pawn who provokes the chaos demon clan may die without a burial place, or even be destroyed! But now, they are the prince of the chaos demons The girl was already in a state of despair, and could foresee the scene that she and Zhang Ziling would die without a burial place. Zhang Ziling glanced at the performance of the monks around him, then looked at Xu Qianyan and said with a smile: "it seems that you are very famous in Biyue city...""Princess, is there a thousand faces?" "When you die, you don''t know it, but you''re still glib!" Xu Qianyan saw that Zhang Ziling had no awe for her and chaos demon family. Her face became colder and her whole body was full of chaotic breath. "Let this palace teach you how to speak!" Xu Qianyan snorted coldly, and the chaos broke out, turning into a dragon and roaring to Zhang Ziling! Xu Qianyan''s attack is so powerful that many friars who kneel down and crawl around are blown out directly, and even the weak ones are directly shocked into serious injuries and dying! The whole Biyue City, there is a small half of the virtual Qianyan momentum to shock broken! The girl beside Zhang Ziling was crawling on the ground, clenching her teeth and shivering. She was waiting for death. Just when everyone thought that Zhang Ziling and the peddler next to him would die in Xu Qianyan''s hands, Zhang Ziling was still smiling at the black dragon coming in front of him, without any panic. Seeing Zhang Ziling''s performance now, Xu Qianyan frowns slightly, and a trace of bad premonition suddenly emerges in his heart. Although she didn''t use all her strength in that blow, she made 50% of it. Even if Zhang Ziling was the emperor of heaven, he could not easily accept her move. He was too calm. "Are you playing tricks?" After this thought flashed in Xu Qianyan''s mind, she had no time to think about how to deal with it. She was frightened to see that Zhang Ziling just stretched out her index finger and drew a circle in the air. Then her dragon, which was condensed from the chaos, suddenly changed its direction and attacked her with a more fierce attack! "It can''t be Xu Qianyan''s expression changed greatly, so she didn''t have time to think about others. She quickly gathered defense in front of herself to resist the attack of the black dragon. Boom!!! The black dragon condensed by the breath of chaos collides with the barrier of chaotic interest condensed by Xu Qianyan. The dazzling light breaks through the sky and covers the whole Biyue city! After Xu Qianyan''s death, two black unicorns and a group of cavalry were all destroyed by the attack. Most of Biyue city is shattered by the power of this collision! Plop As the energy of this collision dissipates, Xu Qianyan kneels on the ground, and the whole person''s breath drops to the extreme. She looked at Zhang Ziling, who was not even a hand, shaking violently. "You, who are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2700 As the smoke of gunpowder dissipated, there was a dead silence around. Xu Qianyan looks at Zhang Ziling in horror, leaving only fear in her heart. Although she didn''t use her full strength just now, she knew clearly that there was a huge gap between her own strength and Zhang Ziling''s! Obviously, Zhang Ziling doesn''t have any kind of chaos in his body, but just now Zhang Ziling can control her chaos at will! Such a means is almost unheard of and unheard of! Zhang Ziling walked to Xu Qianyan with a smile. Looking at the frightened woman in front of him, he asked with a smile, "do you still fight?" Xu Qianyan shakes her head in a hurry, and there is no war in her eyes. She has been completely frightened by Zhang Ziling''s strength. Seeing Xu Qianyan''s confession, Zhang Ziling''s smile grew stronger and stronger. He asked again, "is your father''s name Xu ye?" "Do you know my father?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu Qianyan''s expression changed again. Subconsciously, she had a bad feeling in her heart. She didn''t know Zhang Ziling, but she could feel his deep malice towards them. Now Zhang Ziling asks Xu ye, and it is obvious that he is here to find trouble. Suddenly, Xu Qianyan remembered what her father had said to herself. Her pupils shrank suddenly. She looked at Zhang Ziling in disbelief, and said in a trembling voice, "you, you are Zhang Ziling? " Zhang Ziling was surprised that Xu Qianyan knew himself. He chuckled: "I didn''t expect that younger generations like you know me. It seems that your father hates me to the bone." Seeing Zhang Ziling''s admission, Xu Qianyan ran away from the distance without hesitation and exhausted all her strength in her life! It was Zhang Ziling who captured Xu Ye''s perception of time and space. This event has made Xu ye remember for 30 million years! Thirty million years ago, Zhang Ziling was the supreme immortal and the emperor of heaven. During this 30 million years, although Xu Qianyan did not know what Zhang Ziling had experienced, she was sure that Zhang Ziling had become stronger than ever! Even stronger than today''s xuye! "Zhang Ziling''s appearance in the eighth heaven must be told to his father!" Xu Qianyan''s heart turns suddenly, and sends a message to Xu ye, ready to tell Zhang Ziling''s arrival in the eighth heaven! However, before Xu Qianyan had time to communicate, she suddenly found herself back in front of Zhang Ziling, and there was a more Rune cage around her, trapping her! "That''s it!" Xu Qianyan''s heart trembled, and she realized that she had fallen into the hands of Zhang Ziling, and she had no chance to report to her family It''s all over! "Young man, don''t be so impatient. I didn''t say I would kill you. What are you doing so fast?" Looking at Xu Qianyan, Zhang Ziling said with a smile that the time and space around him began to flow backward, all the monks and buildings destroyed due to the conflict all returned to the state before the conflict. Countless friars looked at what was happening in the city of Biyue, and their brains were blank. Xu Qianyan is setting off a great wave! If you don''t call out the road of time and space, you can go back to time What kind of ability is this? Xu Qianyan is also completely dull at this time, and is not happy because of the resurrection of his guards. "Well, the innocent have been raised, and the rest can go." Zhang Ziling clapped his hands, glanced at those chaotic demon cavalry who had been revived because of the retrospection of time, and tapped his finger gently. Bang! In an instant, all the chaotic demon cavalry disappeared, and they could no longer feel any breath. "You, you..." Xu Qianyan was stunned by Zhang Ziling. She knelt down in the rune cage and looked at her guards who had been killed by Zhang Ziling again after her resurrection. Her brain had stopped thinking. Zhang Ziling showed his crushing strength and showed no mercy to them She has almost seen the end of the chaos demons being destroyed by Zhang Ziling. Like Xu Qianyan, who almost stopped thinking, there was the girl disguised as a man. She stood in the same place, staring at Zhang Ziling, not knowing how to describe her mood. To her surprise, she just casually found a customer who wanted to sell something to maintain today''s life, but ran into such a big man! Although she lived in the eighth heaven, she had no talent for cultivation and no family background. She could only survive at the bottom of the eight fold heaven. A monk like her can find a mortal country in a heavy day and live a stable life. But in this day of eight heavy days, where the strong go everywhere, there is no talent, no background and no strength, which means that she needs to run for the sake of living every day. Maybe one day she will sleep forever and never see tomorrow again. Zhang Ziling, a great figure like Zhang Ziling, should never meet. However, I didn''t expect that she had an intersection with Zhang Ziling!She didn''t know how strong Zhang Ziling was, but she knew the chaos demon. Now the chaotic demons are so easy to crush by Zhang Ziling, which shows that Zhang Ziling is an excellent man! "This is an opportunity!" The girl realized that this might be an opportunity for her to change her fate. She restrained her excitement and fear, and stepped forward, summoning up her courage to call Zhang Ziling: "big, adult..." "Oh, yes I almost forgot. " Hearing the girl''s call, Zhang Ziling thought of the girl, took out a bag of spirit stone from the space ring and threw it to the girl. "You were shocked by the battle just now. This is my apology." When the monks around saw the heavy stone thrown out by Zhang Ziling, their eyes were wide open, and their eyes were full of envy at the girl. In people''s opinion, with the strength shown by Zhang Ziling, the spirit stone he threw out is at least the top-grade spirit stone, and it is likely that the big bag is the best spirit stone! There is such a big bag of the best spirit stone, basically catch up with the income of a large clan in one year! That girl''s life, even for generations have been carefree! That bag of spirit stone is the dream of countless vendors. However, the girl did not put her mind on the bag of spirit stone. She pulled off her head scarf and let her long hair spread. Then she took the stone in her hands and gave it back to Zhang Ziling. "My Lord, I don''t want this bag of spirit stones." As soon as the girl''s words were uttered, all the people around her were stunned, and they were staring at the girl. I can''t imagine why she made such a choice! They would like to go up and grab the girl and leave the stone. "Oh?" Zhang Ziling was also surprised at the girl''s choice, "what do you want?" Plop! In front of all the people, the girl knelt down to Zhang Ziling, kowtowed and said, "my little girl is Su Su. She is fifteen years old. She has no father and no mother. Please accept me as a maid." She did not dare to ask for more. She just asked Zhang Ziling to take her away from here and let her see the vast sky outside the city of Biyue! Zhang Ziling looked at Su Su Su who kowtowed to himself and sighed a little. This time, he went to the chaos demon clan and had no intention to settle accounts. He did not have time. He also had the energy to take care of such a little monk in the gathering Qi state. Zhang Ziling wanted to leave the spirit stone and refused Su Su''s request, but suddenly noticed that the blood flowing out of her broken forehead was filled with black mist. The black fog, full of the breath of virtual world. and evil are as like as two peas. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2701 "This breath..." All of a sudden, he felt the breath of the virtual kingdom from Su Su Su. Zhang Ziling''s expression immediately became serious. He quickly wrapped Su Su Su''s whole body with spiritual power and quickly said, "stretch out your hand." Seeing that Zhang Ziling suddenly became serious, Su Su Su was stunned. He thought that he had done something wrong. He provoked Zhang Ziling, and his heart was full of fear. Dare not disobey Zhang Ziling''s words, Su Su Shuo tentatively extended his hand, the whole person was nervous to the extreme. Seeing Su Su''s present appearance, Zhang Ziling also realized that he had scared the girl and stabilized his mind. He said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you." "Well..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Su Su immediately felt a lot of peace of mind, but still felt the huge pressure, and his body was constantly shaking. Looking at Su Su Su''s trembling hand, Zhang Ziling is also sorry, but if Su Su Su is not afraid, it still needs time to accumulate and erase. This negative emotion can not be completely eliminated in a short time. Seeing that Su Su Su was a little more stable, Zhang Ziling did not waste time. He condensed his spiritual power into a needle and gently pricked her fingertip to force a drop of blood from her body. The blood squeezed out from Su Su Su''s fingertips is full of black fog, which is even stronger than that on her forehead! "How could A girl I ran across on the road could have a relationship with the ancient spirit clan? " Zhang Ziling hesitated. It was a coincidence. Eight days is so big, Biyue city is a small city in the eight heavy days, but he met a man who had a great relationship with evil in this city "Don''t you have any other relatives?" Zhang Ziling asked Su Su Su to trace the origin of the black fog. Su Su shook his head, "since I remember, I am alone." "So..." After pondering for a moment, Zhang Ziling asked, "where do you live? Can you show me? " Su Su didn''t know why Zhang Ziling was suddenly interested in her, but she also knew that this was a rare opportunity for her. She nodded repeatedly, "my home is not far away. I can take adults to have a look now!" Thank you very much Zhang Ziling smiles at Su Su Su, then removes the Fuwen cage of Xu Qianyan behind him, and at the same time prints some runes on her body. Xu Qianyan looked at her own runes gradually fading away. She also looked at Zhang Ziling with fear on her face, and asked in a trembling voice, "Da, adult, are you going to..." Zhang Ziling gave Xu Qianyan a faint glance and said: "next you are honest and honest with me. The prohibition I planted in your body is a passive trigger. As long as you are far away from me for a certain distance, the rune will be activated, which will drive you out of your wits." "This, this..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu Qianyan trembled all over, and endless despair appeared on her face. Being planted with this kind of prohibition does not mean that she will lose her freedom forever and become a slave of Zhang Ziling? She couldn''t imagine her next days. However, no matter how pitiful Xu Qianyan was and wanted to be loved by others, Zhang Ziling ignored Xu Qianyan and left with Su Su Su. But Xu Qianyan lingered for a moment and found that Zhang Ziling had disappeared in her sight. She suddenly came back to her mind. The whole person was immediately excited and ran after Zhang Ziling in the direction she left. The so-called loss of freedom, the so-called slavery After Xu Qianyan found that Zhang Ziling was far away from himself, those thoughts were all shrouded in the fear of death! Compared with those things, Xu Qianyan realized that what she was afraid of most was death! As Xu Qianyan chases Zhang Ziling away, other monks around him slowly return to their senses. What happened just now made them look like they were separated from each other. After a moment of silence, the whole city burst into a roar of noise and waves! What happened in Biyue city began to spread to the whole eight fold sky at a very fast speed. I don''t know where to start. Zhang Ziling, the evil emperor, came to the eighth heaven. The news that he was going to destroy the chaotic demons came out. All the major forces began to take action in order to prepare for the change of the world pattern in the future. The whole eight fold sky, undercurrent surging. However, it is strange that the major forces have more or less taken action, but the chaos demon clan did not continue any movement. They were still silent, as if it had nothing to do with them. ¡­¡­ Biyue city corner, a slum. Su Su took Zhang Ziling through a dirty street and stopped in front of a stone house which was no better than a dog''s nest. He said to Ye Ling, "my Lord, I''ll live here." This slum is a collection of all kinds of people from Biyue city. Although everyone''s accomplishments are not high, the people here are more than one jerk.For the sake of safety, Su would not dress up as a man. Even now the whole slum people still think she is a man. "You live here?" Zhang Ziling looked at the dilapidated room in front of him, and his eyes were full of wonder. Although he could see at a glance that Su Su Su was living in poverty, Su Su''s clothes were simple and simple, which gave people a clean and comfortable feeling. He thought that the living environment would not be too bad. After seeing the place where Su Su Su lived, it was hard for Zhang Ziling to imagine how Su Su maintained his mental outlook in such a bad environment. From this point of view, Zhang Ziling also has some admiration for this teenage girl. Asked by Zhang Ziling, Su Su Su was also a little embarrassed. He said in embarrassment, "I''m not talented enough. All the major sects don''t take me in, and the monsters outside are also very strong. I can''t make money by hunting demons. So I can only live in this kind of place. Please don''t dislike it." "But I clean the house every day, and it''s still very clean." Su Su was afraid that the surrounding environment would give Zhang Ziling a bad impression, so he quickly opened the door to Zhang Ziling and invited him in. Seeing Su Su''s cautious appearance, Zhang Ziling also sighed slightly, without saying anything else, and walked into the room. Su Su''s situation is common in Biyue city and even in the eighth heaven. This world is full of spiritual power, complete rules, and the strong are everywhere. It is a paradise for cultivation. But it is also because of this kind of explosion of the strong, so that people who have no cultivation talent become extremely low in the world and have almost no human rights. Su Su can live to now, rely on every day careful, hard to live. This kind of thing is an inevitable tragedy in the world that every strong man respects. Even Zhang Ziling could not easily change this class situation. However, for Su Su Su, her tragedy is not her own talent. It is because her own cultivation talent is affected by the black gas in her body, which leads her to stop in the state of gathering Qi and never move forward. If it is not for those strange black gas, perhaps Su Su Su is now the pride of a certain force, receiving stars to hold the moon. But if it wasn''t for the black air, Zhang Ziling would never have noticed her. Fate is often so wonderful. A trivial matter may change a person''s life. At the invitation of Su Su Su, Zhang Ziling enters the room. At the moment he entered the room, his sight fell on a ragged dressing table, and the whole person''s attention was attracted by a bracelet on the table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2702 "Is this bracelet?" Zhang Ziling walked to the black jade bracelet, and his eyes were slightly frozen. "That''s what I''ve been carrying with me since I can remember. It should be the remains of my parents..." Su Su sees Zhang Ziling staring at his own black jade bracelet, and can''t help but say in one side. Zhang Ziling looked at Su Su Su and asked, "this bracelet, are you always around?" "Well Is there a problem? " Seeing Zhang Ziling''s serious face, Su Su Su realized that there might be something wrong with the bracelet, and he couldn''t help but feel a thump in his heart. "Nothing I''m just asking. " Zhang Ziling shook his head and didn''t give Su Su Su much to say. He was staring at the black jade bracelet in his hand and pondering. Inside the bracelet, there is also the same black gas in the body of Xie Wushuang. And Su Su Su blood of those black gas, is obviously infected by this bracelet. More importantly, Su Su Su''s body clearly does not have any ancient spirit clan blood, but this bracelet is contaminated with the evil incomparable breath! It is estimated that the bracelet was contaminated with the blood of incomparable evil, and then it became like this. The evil is matchless Thinking of this man, Zhang Ziling vaguely felt that Su Su Su''s life experience was not so simple. He could not help but look at Su Su Su and seriously asked, "can I see your soul?" "Although you can''t remember what happened when you were a child, as long as you have experienced it, it will be engraved in your soul. Maybe I can see your life experience through your soul." "Can you see my life?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Su Su''s eyes suddenly lit up, staring at Zhang Ziling, full of excitement! Her life story has always been a mystery, and she did not expect to know it in her lifetime. But now what Zhang Ziling said brought her great hope! "Well, if you believe me..." "I believe it!" Su Su did not hesitate to say, "adults need me how to do, I am fully cooperate!" Seeing Su Su Su''s promise so readily, Zhang Ziling couldn''t help but take a deep look at her, feeling guilty. Although this can make clear Su Su Su''s life experience, in the final analysis, he wants to confirm his hypothesis, so he wants to spy on Su Su Su''s soul. And once Su Su Su''s soul is released, all her secrets will disappear. He can know anything about Su Su Su. However, this matter is of great importance, even if Zhang Ziling felt guilty, he had to do it. "You don''t need to do anything, just don''t resist." Zhang Ziling whispered to Su Su Su, wrapping Su Su Su with his own spiritual power and reading her past memories. Soon, Zhang Ziling saw a new world from the perspective of baby Su Su. A woman with blood all over her body was running away in the wilderness with her baby Su Su in her arms. She seemed to be avoiding someone''s pursuit. However, the woman did not run far away, Zhang Ziling saw a black thorn directly pierced the woman''s chest, blood splashed on Su Su Su''s face. As the black spines disappeared, the woman fell to her knees and the breath quickly disappeared. Instant death! Swaddling Susu fell to the ground and began to wail. At this time, a three meter high virtual world creature, covered with black air, approached. It looked at the wailing Su Su Su indifferently, and directly raised her feet to step on Su Su Su, which was about to crush her! However, at this moment, a black light flashed by, and the tall virtual world creature was directly cut off its head and fell to the ground. Later, Zhang Ziling was shocked to see Yingqi full, face also with some young evil matchless fell to Su Su Su side, carefully picked up Su Su. "When did this happen?" Zhang Ziling saw that young to exaggerate evil matchless, completely surprised, did not expect that he should still have the opportunity to see evil matchless young! "Live well..." The whole body is full of blood evil matchless whispered a word, put a bracelet into Su Su Su''s swaddling clothes, and then he directly tore up time and space and sent Su Su Su into the long river of time and space. From Su Su Su''s perspective, Zhang Ziling can only see from the time crack that there are black monsters everywhere behind the evil matchless! Next, Su Su Su is wandering aimlessly in the long river of time and space. She has not been picked up, and her own age has also been the unrivalled bracelet to freeze, for a long time to maintain the state of a baby. Until later, there was a wave on the long river, Su Su Su was swept in by a small wave and fell into the blue moon city in the nine Heavenly Kingdom. Later, Su Su Su was adopted by a kind-hearted family. It''s a pity that the good times are not long Su Su just remembered that the pair of good-natured people went out hunting monsters and never came back. It is estimated that it is very dangerous. After that, it is Su Su who lives hard, until now.Knowing Su Su''s life experience, Zhang Ziling felt a little heavy. He put Su Su''s soul back, but his thoughts were still in the distant times. From Su Su Su''s point of view, I''m afraid that the black air on the evil matchless body was caused by that disaster. Su Su and Xie Zi Ruo, should be the children saved by the incomparable evil, sent to the long river of time and space. However, if the evil son was lucky, he was received by the ancient spirit clan of this era. Su Su Su not only wiped out all his blood vessels in the long river of time and space, but even his cultivation talent was also affected by the black gas, and finally fell to this point. "The ancient lingzu experienced a great disaster in those years I''m afraid that the truth of the destruction of the ancient lingzu did not seem to be due to civil strife. " "Those ancient spiritual people who were imprisoned in the chaotic crystal stones survived in that era?" "The purpose of evil is incomparable It should have something to do with it. " After seeing Su Su Su''s soul memory, Zhang Ziling also felt that he was about to touch the truth of the whole thing! If he could go back to that time and find out what happened at that time, the truth would be revealed! Unfortunately, the three thousand worlds have been engulfed by the virtual world, the road has collapsed, and the long river of time has also been destroyed. Zhang Ziling can only trace back to the time when the nine heavenly realms were formed. Further forward, there is nothing, nothing. "My lord Have you found out my life experience The voice of Zhang Ziling came back. He looked at Su Su Su, hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "we have found out Your "parents" are monks in Biyue city. Unfortunately, they never came back because they hunted and killed monsters. They should have died at the mouth of monsters. " "They Are they all dead... " Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the light in Su Su Su''s eyes suddenly dimmed a lot, and the whole person''s mood became depressed. Looking at Su Su Su''s appearance, Zhang Ziling sighed a little, went up and rubbed her head, and said, "this bracelet is full of ominous, which is also the fundamental reason why you can''t make progress in your cultivation." "I''ll take this bracelet away, and then clear away those ominous forces in your body, and you will be able to practice in the future." "I Can you practice? " Su Su looked at Zhang Ziling, his eyes brightened a little. Seeing the expectation in Su Su Su''s eyes, a trace of heartache flashed in Zhang Ziling''s eyes, and then squinted and laughed, "well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2703 After exploring Su Su Su''s life experience, Zhang Ziling helped her to eliminate all the black gas in her body, and at the same time, he tried his best to stabilize her foundation, so that she could make up for the years before her abandonment. Su Su herself is a member of the ancient spirit clan. Although she has wiped out the blood of her ancient lingzu in the baptism of time and black gas, she still has her own talent. With a little guidance, she will enter the country thousands of miles a day. Moreover, with the resources of the magic palace, Su Su Su''s future cultivation can be fully supported. It won''t be long before Su Su Su can become the pride of heaven and compete with the great talents. However, Zhang Ziling himself still has to solve the problem of chaos demon clan and the master of the nine heavenly realms. If he brings Su Su Su, he will be in the way. Therefore, Zhang Ziling can only help Su Su solve the hidden danger in his body and send her to the devil''s palace to ask taiqingling to help him teach. After all, there is no difference in Su Su''s current cultivation, Zhang Ziling or taiqingling''s guidance. For Su Su Su, although she failed to keep up with Zhang Ziling as she had hoped, going to the devil''s palace really changed her fate, and the result was not bad. After finishing Su Su''s business, Zhang Ziling did not waste time in Biyue city any more. He directly asked Xu Qianyan to take him to the territory of chaotic demons. Xu Qianyan was forced by Zhang Ziling''s pressure, and she didn''t want to die. She had to promise to lead Zhang Ziling. "My lord In front of us is the territory of our chaotic demons. " Xu Qianyan pointed to the territory covered by the huge border in front of her, and said to Zhang Ziling uneasily. Although it will be sooner or later that Zhang Ziling finds the territory of chaotic demons, she takes the initiative to bring Zhang Ziling to the chaos demons. The nature has changed. In doing so, she has become a traitor of the chaos demons. Even if Zhang Ziling let her go now, the chaos demons would never spare her life. Now, she can only go one way to the dark. "Well." Zhang Ziling stood in the void and calmly looked at the huge border in front of him. Without saying a word, he condensed a large number of runes in the sky. Then, those runes are in the eyes of Xu Qianyan''s shock, condensing into a huge border, covering the whole chaotic demon clan in it! Zhang Ziling tapped his finger gently, and in front of him another white Rune condensed, which was filled with unimaginable energy. Boom! A white light comes out of the rune and thunders hard at the boundary of the chaos demon clan, which directly blows up a huge mushroom cloud in the chaos demon territory. "This, this..." Xu Qianyan stares at the mushroom cloud in front of her, her brain is blank. that boundary, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth all the time, the sun and moon essence has protected their chaos generation for millions of years. Even if more than ten Tianxu emperors attack together, they may not be able to break the border! But Zhang Ziling just snapped his finger, and then he directly penetrated the boundary of their chaotic demons and destroyed most of their territory Such destructive force makes Xu Qianyan unable to imagine how strong Zhang Ziling is! "No one?" Zhang Ziling, after penetrating the boundary, could not feel the breath of any chaotic demons from the territory. He frowned slightly, looked at Xu Qianyan and asked, "are you sure this is the territory of your chaotic demons?" Xu Qianyan was originally still in the fear of Zhang Ziling''s extraordinary powerful power. At this time, Zhang Ziling asked him suddenly. The whole person was stunned and asked in a trembling voice, "what do you mean?" Zhang Ziling said, "don''t talk about a person in this border. You don''t even have a dog. Don''t tell me that you chaos demon clan has been destroyed?" His move just now seems to be powerful, but he still kept his hand. After breaking through the boundary of chaos demon clan, the remaining power can at most blow up the Tianxu emperor, who has only one kind of chaos. In addition, Zhang Ziling specially condensed the rune border outside the chaos demon territory. Although this was to trap all chaotic demons here, it also gave them time to react. With the strength of chaos demons, it is easy to block that wave of attacks. But to Zhang Ziling''s surprise, his attack was easily exploded in the chaos demon territory, and no one could resist it! Zhang Ziling swept the chaos demon territory with the spirit and found that there was no one in it. It was an empty city! "No one?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu Qianyan''s expression changed slightly, "it''s impossible!" She just came out of the chaos demons a few months ago. At that time, they were still at their peak. How could they disappear? Xu Qianyan''s face is inconceivable, and she doesn''t care about other things. She flies to the chaos demon territory in front of her. When she saw that there was no living person in the empty territory, she was completely stunned. "This, how could this be possible?" Xu Qianyan didn''t know whether he should be happy or afraid at this time. Standing in the air, he was at a loss."It seems that You really don''t know about it. " Zhang Ziling saw Xu Qianyan''s present performance, but also could see that her expression was not fake, and her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. No matter how to say, this chaotic demon clan is already a force standing at the top of the pyramid of the whole nine heavenly realms. If you look at the nine heavenly realms, you can threaten the existence of the chaotic demons, but only in the jiuchongtian unintentionally. However, Xu Ye obviously has taken refuge in the unintentional. The chaotic demon clan can be said to be the pawn of the unconscious. In the unintentional position, he has no need to destroy the chaotic demon clan. "If it wasn''t for the extermination Where on earth are these people going? " Zhang Ziling pondered that he came to bazhongtian to solve the chaotic demons. But now the chaos demon people are gone, no trace, which makes him feel a punch on the cotton, very uncomfortable. "Xuye is still sending people to look for me. Even if he knows that I''m coming to bazhongtian, he should actively prepare for the war. He will not run away in a big way, but hide with the whole family." "What''s more, the chaotic demons seem to disappear out of thin air, which is not something that xuye can do..." Zhang Ziling used the spirit to search the territory of the chaotic demons again, but still found no useful information. Boom! When Zhang Ziling had no clue and was at a loss, a golden beam of light fell from the sky and hit his Rune border, attracting his attention. "Is that?" Zhang Ziling looked up and quickly removed his Rune border. He saw that the golden pillar continued to fall and fell directly to the center of the chaos demon kingdom. In the middle of the golden light, a white door appeared slowly. When Xu Qianyan saw the door, her pupils suddenly shrank and exclaimed, "it''s the gate of domination!" "The gate of domination?" Zhang Ziling''s health preservation slightly coagulated, "what is that?" Xu Qianyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "the door of Lord and master It''s the symbol of the Lord of the nine heavenly realms calling on my family. " "As long as you enter that gate, you can see the master of the nine heavenly realms." "But Why does the door of domination appear at such a time? " At this time, Xu Qianyan''s brain is full of paste, completely unable to think. After hearing Xu Qianyan''s explanation, Zhang Ziling has been staring at the door, and his mind becomes active. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2704 When Xu Qianyan saw Zhang Ziling fall into silence, she was also a little uneasy. She asked Zhang Ziling in a trembling voice: "big, my Lord, what should I do next?" After the chaos demons disappear and the door of domination suddenly appears, Xu Qianyan has completely given up thinking. Everything that happened now was beyond her comprehension. She wants to be a puppet now, and Zhang Ziling will do whatever she wants her to do. Zhang Ziling came back to his senses, glanced at Xu Qianyan and said, "there is no business for you here. You can go wherever you want." After all, Zhang Ziling removed the mark in Xu Qianyan''s body, and he fled to the gate of domination. Today, things are out of control. Chaos demon is still in is an unknown number, and then control virtual Qianyan also has no meaning. Xu Qianyan is just a person, and with her cowardly character, even if she leaves, she will be a kitten after a long time, which will not pose any threat to the magic palace and the emperor palace. So there was no need to kill her. Now Zhang Ziling''s mind is obviously on the door of the so-called master. The door of domination did not appear long ago and did not appear late. It happened to fall in the center of the chaotic demon Kingdom at this time. To say that this thing had nothing to do with the disappearance of the chaos demon clan, Zhang Ziling would not believe it in any case. "My lord?" Empty thousand Yan see Zhang Ziling so put oneself, the whole person is also a Leng, a face surprised looking at Zhang Ziling. Unfortunately, Zhang Ziling no longer paid attention to her and flew directly into the door of the master. Xu Qianyan stares at Zhang Ziling''s disappearance in her sight. She can''t believe that she has regained her freedom. However, Xu Qianyan glanced at the empty territory around her, and soon made a certain decision in her heart, and flew to the gate of domination that was about to disappear. Now Zhang Ziling released her, coupled with the disappearance of chaos demons, which is equivalent to that she did not cause any damage to chaos demons, and she would not be targeted by chaos demons. She is a chaotic demon, her father is still Xu Ye. Now the whole chaotic demon family has disappeared. Even if Xu Qianyan is afraid of death again, she wants to know the truth. And behind the door of the master, I''m afraid there is the truth of the disappearance of the chaotic demons. At the moment when Xu Qianyan rushes into the gate of domination, the gate of domination disappears completely, leaving only the empty territory of chaos demon clan. At this time, all the major forces of the eighth heaven were still watching the battle between Zhang Ziling and the chaotic demon clan, and everyone wanted to know the outcome of the battle. However, most of the eight chongtian forces believed that Zhang Ziling''s challenge to the chaotic demons was tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg. The power structure of the eight heavy heaven will not change much because of the arrival of Zhang Ziling. Although the vast majority of people think so, but once the chaos of demons disappear out of thin air in the ears of the major forces, the whole eight heavy days will set off a tremendous wave! This world, will thoroughly shuffle! Of course, Zhang Ziling doesn''t care what kind of world pattern will become in the future. After he stepped into the door of the Lord, he came to jiuchongtian. To tell you the truth, although Zhang Ziling has mastered the heart of the great way, his accomplishments surpass those of the immortal master and the master of chaos. He can traverse the virtual world and control the nine heavenly realms. But up to now, he has seen what jiuchongtian looks like! "This is jiuchongtian?" Zhang Ziling found himself standing in a starry sky, and a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes. There is no sky and earth here, only the endless starry sky. The stars were shining all around him, and he was surrounded by stars. "Devil, you are here." At this time, a heavy voice from the depths of the stars attracted Zhang Ziling''s attention. Zhang Ziling asked, "are you unintentional?" "Yes, I am the master of the nine heavenly realms. I have no life and no mind." The unintentional voice came out again from the depths of the starry sky, and then a road formed in the void to guide Zhang Ziling''s progress. "I already know everything you do in the Ninth Heaven. I think we should have an end." "There is only one master of the nine heavenly realms." Hearing the unintentional words, Zhang Ziling laughed, without any intention of competing with him. Looking at the road ahead, he asked, "before we finish, can you tell me what happened to the chaotic demon clan?" Unintentionally said: "you come to know." "Interesting..." What do you want to laugh at When the voice dropped, Zhang Ziling turned into a black awn and flew along the road of condensation in front of him. "Big..." At this time, Xu Qianyan passed through the gate of the master, and even had no time to shout out. She saw Zhang Ziling turning into a black light and disappeared in her sight.But now she has to rely on Zhang Ziling to find out the truth of the disappearance of the chaotic demons. However, she has no choice but to go after Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling soon came to the end of the road. He saw a young man with white hair sitting on the throne, surrounded by stars. Zhang Ziling glanced at the white haired young man and asked, "unintentionally?" "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, devil." Looking at Zhang Ziling unintentionally, his eyes are full of inexplicable meaning. Ever since Zhang Ziling arrived at the nine heavenly realms, all the treasures of the nine heavenly realms were in the hands of Zhang Ziling. He spent 30 million years defending the nine heavenly realms in vain, but in the end he had nothing! Seeing Zhang Ziling return with a full load, he is empty handed, and he is more and more angry. However, after he knew that Zhang Ziling was already the master of chaos and the immortal master of Jiada Road, he knew that he was not Zhang Ziling''s opponent, so he kept shrinking and allowed Zhang Ziling to occupy his chaos abyss. In this period of time, he was always preparing to kill Zhang Ziling, in order to eliminate his hatred and seize the power of Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling saw no intention now a face of self-confidence, but also can''t help chuckling: "it seems that you have confidence in yourself now." If before, when Zhang Ziling had only one seed of chaos and the origin of Tao, he might have been more cautious in the face of carelessness. After all, unintentional is the old card chaos master, but also let the virtual realm royal family fear, there are many cards in hand. If they are too big, they will capsize in the gutter. But now it''s different Zhang Ziling has mastered the heart of the road, and now the level of power has gone beyond the master of chaos and the master of Taoism. To be honest, Zhang Ziling doesn''t know how strong he is now. However, Zhang Ziling is very clear As long as you don''t have the heart of chaos or the master of chaos, no matter what kind of tricks you play unintentionally, you will not pose any threat to him! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2705 "So, what are you waiting for me here for?" Zhang Ziling looked at unintentionally and asked with a smile: "look at your present appearance, it seems that you have confidence in eating me." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, however, he did not change his face. He said faintly, "I admit that it is still difficult for me to deal with you who are both the master of chaos and the master of Tao." "Oh? You know my accomplishments very well? You seem to have done a lot of research. " Zhang Ziling chuckled, "I thought I was hiding very well, no one found it." Unconsciously, he shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "make a big noise to the virtual Kingdom Royal family, kill the immortal master of the road, or even go directly to the territory of the virtual Kingdom Kingdom Kingdom and rob the origin of other people''s road..." "The losses that the virtual Kingdom Royal family has not suffered for hundreds of millions or even billions of years are now all planted in the hands of your demon emperor." "If I don''t even know the well-known evil emperor in the virtual world, then I, the master of chaos, have been in vain for so long." Zhang Ziling was a little surprised at his unintentional remarks. He didn''t expect to be so famous in the virtual world. But I think it is, the virtual kingdom is recognized as the strongest race in the virtual world. In addition, they have been fighting in the universe all the time, and they are used to bullying. Even if they are the masters of chaos in bulk like unintentional, they will choose to detour when they encounter the virtual Kingdom, and they dare not offend them easily. There are only two people, such as Zhang Ziling, who can find trouble with the king family of the virtual realm one after another and can still retreat from the whole body. "But I don''t see where your confidence lies." Zhang Ziling said with a smile, "even if you know my strength, and you just have a chaotic heart, you can''t win me in any case." "I can''t do it alone." "No intention to smile," but with their words, how do you feel Voice down, inadvertently is gently waving, a golden door in front of him condensed. The next moment, evil Wushang came out of it! After him, there are three chaos masters of the virtual Kingdom Royal family and two Taoist immortal masters. This time, there are five top-level strongmen from the virtual Kingdom Royal family! Since the virtual Kingdom Royal family in Zhang Ziling''s hand constantly eat shriveled, their family unusual anger. Especially after the loss of a Taoist immortal, the king of the virtual world felt that their dignity was being trampled on! In this extreme anger, the virtual Kingdom Royal Family withdrew the troops that fought in the universe, and the two-digit chaos master and the Taoist immortal Lord were stationed in the Royal territory, ready to stand by at any time, and were ready to kill Zhang Ziling. Because Zhang Ziling and evil matchless constantly challenge the virtual Kingdom Royal family, so that today''s virtual Kingdom Royal family gathered unprecedented strength! This time, the chaos master and the Taoist immortal master are just the vanguard of the virtual Kingdom Royal family. As long as they find Zhang Ziling in the nine heaven realm, they will not hesitate to surround and kill them! With the experience of the failure of the last siege, the five members of the virtual Kingdom Royal family did not expect them to work together to solve the tricky Zhang Ziling like a loach. Therefore, they only need to make sure that Zhang Ziling is trapped in the nine heavenly realms, and then arrange for a large army of the virtual Kingdom Royal family to attack, and directly wipe out Zhang Ziling and the whole nine Heavenly Kingdom together! At this time, the evil Wushang, who led the five strong men of the virtual Kingdom Royal family, looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile and said with confidence: "devil emperor, we are meeting again." It was his idea to set an ambush in jiuchongtian. Xie Wushang learned from Xie Wushuang for a long time, and he also knew Zhang Ziling''s character. He knew that as long as unintentional is still in the Ninth Heaven, Zhang Ziling will surely look for unintentional! Therefore, he took the strong man of the virtual kingdom to find no intention, and no intention to negotiate the conditions, together to kill Zhang Ziling! Now Zhang Ziling was caught and entered the circle of virtual Kingdom Royal family, which also made Xie Wushang feel inexplicably excited. He''s going to win! Since the last game lost to Zhang Ziling and evil matchless, he has been holding a breath, trying to find his own field. Now to force Zhang Ziling into a desperate situation is equivalent to pushing the evil matchless into the desperate situation together! Zhang Ziling escaped last time. Xie Wushang didn''t believe that Zhang Ziling could continue to flee under the encirclement and suppression of the five top strongmen of the virtual Kingdom Royal family, together with the unintentional and six powerful ones! However, Zhang Ziling''s expression did not have any panic, also did not fall into despair consciousness. He glanced at the five virtual Kingdom clans and said with a smile: "so you are still alive. I thought that after the last incident, you will be dealt with by the virtual Kingdom Royal family." "It''s a big life." Hearing that Zhang Ziling mentioned the last incident, Xie Wushang also jerked. However, he soon regained his composure and said in a deep voice to Zhang Ziling, "thanks to you and master, I did suffer a lot, but I survived by luck." "However, as long as I can kill you, even if I have to suffer more, it''s worth it!" "I''m very curious. I should treat you well, isn''t it? Why do you want to kill him Zhang Ziling''s heart has been holding this question for a long time. I can''t help but take this opportunity to ask this question.What''s more, Zhang Ziling himself did not have much contact with the evil Wushang. He only knew that he was the reincarnation of evil Wushang''s distraction, and their intersection was limited to the xuanxiao continent Zhang Ziling didn''t know what happened to him. He was able to let evil Wushang bear such a grudge, and repeatedly bewitched the virtual Kingdom Royal family to kill him. You know, evil Wushang does this kind of thing, once the plan fails, can really fall into the abyss. Xie Wushang replied: "master has treated me well But I want to prove that I am not a chess piece, but a chess player who is qualified to fight against evil matchless "Stay in the hands of evil matchless, I can only be a used object forever, never be able to prove myself!" "Therefore, I will cast myself into the camp of the virtual Kingdom Royal family and become the enemy of unparalleled evil, and defeat him by calculation!" "I want to replace evil matchless and become the real evil emperor, not just the shadow of evil matchless!" Xie Wushang said impassioned, but Zhang Ziling was indifferent. He even sighed a little, "ah It turns out that you just betrayed evil for such a boring reason. " "I thought you had any reason to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods..." For Xie Wushang''s answer, Zhang Ziling was rather disappointed and even sympathized with Xie Wushuang. Who could have thought of it? A disciple who was taught by a master with all his heart. The disciple betrayed his master and joined his hostile camp because his master was too strong to prove himself Zhang Ziling always felt that his brain was missing a muscle. Anyway, normal people can''t do this kind of operation. Xie Wushang could hear the irony in Zhang Ziling''s tone, and the whole person felt greatly insulted. His face was full of frost. "Devil emperor, the world is a king and a loser. Everyone will remember the person who won the final victory." "Even if your strength is more amazing, as long as you die in the nine heaven realm, then you and evil are matchless. They are just a grain of dust in the long history of the virtual world, insignificant." "And I, will follow the virtual Kingdom Royal family, completely replace you, become the legend of the virtual world!" With the fall of evil Wushang''s words, the five powerful virtual Kingdom kings at this time also completely constructed a barrier to block the nine heaven realm and nine heavy heaven! Block Zhang Ziling completely! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2706 Looking at the boundary around him, Zhang Ziling sighed a little and said to the evil Wushang: "Alas Are you going to get to the point so soon? I want to talk to you Xie Wushang retreated behind the masters of chaos and Taoist immortals, and joked to Zhang Ziling: "if you can hand over your chaotic heart and the origin of Tao, we may be able to talk a little more." "What is the origin of chaos and Tao?" At this time, unintentionally sneering, suddenly attracted the attention of a number of virtual Kingdom Royal family. "Why do you say that?" A chaos master is curious and asks unintentionally. He had heard in the clan that he did not intend to cooperate with them. He occupied the nine Heaven Kingdom and refused to give up. The virtual kingdom is a multi line battle. Under normal circumstances, there are not many chaos masters and Taoist immortal masters in the clan. Therefore, as the local chaos dominating in the virtual world, the virtual Kingdom Royal family generally follows the principle that if they can not, they will not. They don''t want to cooperate with them, and they won''t force them. Anyway, there is more time. For the virtual Kingdom, the 30 million years of time in the nine heaven realm is just a fleeting leap in the blink of an eye. Staring at Zhang Ziling, his eyes flashed a trace of fun. Then he asked the royal families of the virtual world: "do you know, as the master of chaos, why am I willing to stay in this small nine heaven world for 30 million years?" One chaos dominates: "wish to hear its details." "In the three thousand world, there is a chaotic heart, as well as the origin of the road." "At first, I occupied here and condensed the three thousand worlds into a nine heaven realm, so as to find the source of chaos and Tao in these three thousand worlds." Hearing the unintentional words, a virtual Kingdom Royal family said at this time: "we also know that the chaotic heart and the origin of the road in the nine heavenly realms have been seized by Zhang Ziling, and you have already known this matter." "But up to now, you have no intention to leave the nine heaven world, and even cooperate with us. The only requirement is to kill Zhang Ziling..." "I''m afraid your purpose is not the origin of chaos and Tao?" Although the master of chaos can also absorb the second heart of chaos, it is no less difficult to become the master of chaos from Tianxu emperor. Even if there is a second heart of chaos, the master of chaos will not easily absorb it and can only be used as a collection. Even in the virtual Kingdom, after such a long time, most of the chaos masters have only one chaotic heart, unable to swallow the second one. Although unintentional is strong, it is still far away for him to absorb the second chaotic heart. Zhang Ziling''s chaotic mind is not worth taking such a great risk. "Of course not!" Heartless voice raised a few decibels, "although I also want chaotic heart, but in the long years after becoming the master of chaos, it''s not that I haven''t seen the chaotic heart without owner. I don''t need to hang on a tree." "What really appeals to me in the nine heavenly realms is the product of the combination of chaotic mind and the origin of Tao!" "The product of combining the heart of chaos with the origin of Tao?" Hearing the words of unintentional, the royal family of the virtual world was stunned at first, and then their faces changed greatly. They exclaimed, "are you talking about the heart of the road?" The heart of the road As the supreme treasure in the world, almost all chaos masters and Taoist immortals have heard of such treasures! A chaos master or a Taoist immortal master, even if he has more chaotic heart and Tao origin, his strength will not change qualitatively, which is still the realm. According to the legend, as long as you swallow the heart of chaos through the trial of the heart of Tao, the master of chaos or the immortal master of the Tao will break through the limit, advance to the top, and peep into the truth of the world! Since the beginning of chaos and the birth of virtual world and hundreds of millions of universe, the master of chaos and the immortal master of Tao have chosen to accept the trial of the heart of Tao in order to devour the heart of Tao. The so-called Chaowen Daoxi can die. The masters of chaos and the masters of Daoxian have already stood at the top of the world. They have no chance to pry into a higher realm except the heart of the Tao. Therefore, even if they are broken to pieces, they should try their best to find the heart of the road. However, the strong people who tried all disappeared, and the mystery of the heart of Tao was unknown to anyone except those who tried. No one knows what is above the master of chaos and the immortal master of Tao. "Yes It''s the heart of the road "I was able to feel the heart of the road in the nine heavenly realms before, so I have been occupying the nine heavenly realms and secretly searching for the heart of the great way!" "But just a few days ago, I found that the breath of the heart of the road has disappeared!" The curiosity of the royal family in the virtual world was inadvertently hooked up and asked, "what do you mean?" The heart of the road is their ultimate pursuit. If there is such a heart in the nine heavenly realms, the forces of the virtual Kingdom Kingdom attacking the universe will come to the nine heaven world in an instant and turn the nine Heaven Kingdom to the sky! Being questioned by the royal family of virtual world, he was silent instead and stopped for a long time.It was not until the virtual world royal family and Xie Wushang were worried, that they pointed to Zhang Ziling, who was watching the play nearby, and said in a loud voice: "to tell you the truth, I finally found the test channel of Daoxin before. Just when I was preparing for the test of Daoxin, I was exposed by the group of fools of the chaotic demon clan. Let Zhang Ziling be the first to get ahead!" "Now the breath of the heart of the road has disappeared, which means that Zhang Ziling must have hidden the heart of the road!" "Only by taking him can we find the heart of the road!" Inadvertently, the eyes of a group of virtual Kingdom princes flash green light. They all stare at Zhang Ziling, as if they were looking at a moving treasure! In history, all the strong men who had been tested in the heart of the road have disappeared, and Zhang Ziling is still there, which means that he has not carried out the test of the heart of the road! In the eyes of the public, Zhang Ziling must have hidden the heart of the road and would not challenge until he was fully prepared. After all, no one knows what the trial content of Daoxin is. It is a normal choice to be well prepared. Zhang Ziling hides the heart of the road, which is normal! Although the virtual realm royal family can''t prove the truth of Wuxin, as long as there is the possibility of Dao Xin in the nine heaven realm, that''s enough! They can do whatever it takes to make it possible! Seeing that the feelings of the royal family in the empty world were aroused, a trace of banter flashed through his unintentional eyes. It seems that he still has a deeper secret hidden behind the impassioned. It''s a pity that the change of unintentional eyes is just a flash. None of the excited virtual Kingdom royal families have found it. However, Zhang Ziling was very interested in staring at it unintentionally. He was very curious about his idea. Others may not know, but he knows very well The so-called road heart trial, the gold ladder In fact, it''s not the heart of the road! Since this unintentional can perceive the existence of the heart of the Tao, it means that he has a certain understanding of the heart of the Tao and should not admit his mistakes He must know that the trial of the golden ladder is not the test of the heart of the road! In other words No intention to use the virtual kingdom! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2707 "The heart of the road!" With the unintentional mention of the heart of the road, a number of virtual Kingdom royal families became extremely excited, they were staring at Zhang Ziling, even more powerful than before! "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s talk about it after the allocation. We will try our best to win this son and win the heart of the road." A Taoist immortal in the virtual kingdom said, pressing the excited emotion, the surrounding space was slightly distorted, and the power of the road surged. "Yes, the distribution of the heart of the road will wait until Zhang Ziling is killed!" Everyone quickly reached the United Front, and all the Qi was locked in Zhang Ziling! The nine heaven realm simply can''t bear the power of the virtual Kingdom, and the whole nine heaven directly collapses! If the virtual world had not settled down in this nine fold heaven, I am afraid their momentum would have affected the world below the eight fold heaven, and the whole nine heaven world would have been broken! Xu Qianyan is pressed to the ground by the powerful people in the virtual world, and her body begins to decompose. The chaos in her body is gradually annihilated because she can''t bear the power of the chaos masters and the Taoist immortals! "Help me, my Lord!" Xu Qianyan couldn''t bear the pressure of the virtual Kingdom Royal family, and cried to Zhang Ziling in despair. She has now regretted coming to jiuchongtian. Zhang Ziling faced those strong people, each strength is far beyond her imagination, let her unable to understand. In this high-pressure environment, xuqianyan Xiuwei, the body, even life can not be saved, soon only the soul, like a candle in the wind. Those virtual Kingdom Royal family and unintentional also just take Xu Qianyan as a bug, and they don''t put her in the eye at all. Xu Qianyan knows that she can only ask Zhang Ziling for help now, even if Zhang Ziling''s purpose is to destroy the chaotic demon clan! Only Zhang Ziling will give her a chance of life! Hearing Xu Qianyan''s cry, Zhang Ziling glanced at her faintly, without any intention of making a move. Xu Qianyan is Xu Ye''s daughter. If he didn''t kill her, he would have been merciful. Now he has no obligation and necessity to save her. Seeing that Zhang Ziling had no intention to save her, Xu Qianyan instantly knew that if she did not let Zhang Ziling see her own value, she would die! Xu Qianyan looked at the distant indifference, moved in her heart, and then yelled to Zhang Ziling: "my Lord, I am Xu Ye''s daughter. I know some secrets that my father learned from unintentionally!" But Xu Qianyan''s cry has not moved Zhang Ziling, but has been startled unintentionally. "You talk too much!" The unconscious face becomes gloomy, and the chaotic energy source suddenly surrounds Xu Qianyan''s soul, and she will be completely wiped out! When Xu Qianyan was in despair and thought that she was going to die out of her wits, all the chaotic energy sources surrounding her were dissipated and replaced by an inexplicable force. "My lord?" Xu Qianyan looks at Zhang Ziling in surprise. Although she doesn''t know what strength she is wrapping herself with, from now on, only Zhang Ziling will rescue her! Zhang Ziling pulled Xu Qianyan to himself, quickly condensed a body for her with runes, and then threw her a jade slip, saying, "you record all the things you know in this jade slip, and then give it to me." After Zhang Ziling engulfed the heart of the road and combined the power of the origin of the road and the heart of chaos, he could manipulate the rules as he wanted. Using the characteristics of runes, Zhang Ziling is now like a creator God. He can do whatever he wants. For Zhang Ziling, it is as simple as breathing to give Xu Qianyan a body of Tianxu emperor. "That''s it!" Xu Qianyan saw that she had regained her body, and even there was a kind of chaos in her body. She was so shocked that she couldn''t even say a word! Not only Xu Qianyan, but also many royal families in the virtual world were confused. They were staring at Zhang Ziling, full of doubts. They are not surprised that Zhang Ziling easily defused the unintentional attack. After all, Zhang Ziling has the record of killing the immortal master of the road. It is expected that Zhang Ziling can help Xu Qianyan out of the siege. They were shocked that Zhang Ziling could not summon the origin of the great road, or even lead the way, and directly created the body of emperor Xu to Xu Qianyan! People have never heard of this kind of method which is close to raising hands to create things! It''s incredible. Seeing Xu Qianyan holding the jade slips, Zhang Ziling asked again, "do you understand?" "If you''re lying to me, you should know the consequences." "I understand..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu Qianyan came back to her mind and nodded again and again, carving everything she knew into the jade slips! It seems that he didn''t want his secret to be exposed. After seeing Xu Qianyan in the memory of her, a trace of haze flashed in the deep of his eyes. He said in a deep voice to the royal families of the virtual world: "gentlemen, the strength of this piece of Ziling is stronger than expected. You''d better take him down as soon as possible. If it''s too late, it will change."The virtual world royal family also came back to their gods, and one of the chaos Masters said in a loud voice: "well, let''s fight together and suppress him with all our strength." "Good!" The six virtual kingdoms reached a consensus with no intention, and they all went to Zhang Ziling. Chaotic energy source entangles with the origin of Tao, and the surrounding space is broken like a mirror! Xu Qianyan felt the power coming from all around her. She was frightened and trembled all over her body. She did not dare to move. She even forgot how to engrave her memory in the jade slips. Dying! "You go on." Zhang Ziling said to Xu Qianyan faintly. He didn''t care about the attack of others at all. He didn''t even show any sign of shooting. "Is he a fool?" When a chaos master saw Zhang Ziling, he stood in the same place stupidly. He didn''t mean to resist at all, and he couldn''t help flashing a little doubt in his eyes. But after the doubt, there was a hint of banter in his eyes. Zhang Ziling is too arrogant. He has to pay the price! "I hope this guy doesn''t die directly, or the heart of the road can''t ask him out!" Another chaos master sneers, watching their joint attack in front of Zhang Ziling, seems to have foreseen the tragic end of Zhang Ziling! No one can resist their joint attack with physical body! Yes! When the joint attack of all the people rushed to Zhang Ziling, what they saw next was beyond all their cognition in this long time! The joint attack of the seven chaos masters and the Taoist immortal masters turned into absorbable energy in front of Zhang Ziling and was absorbed by Zhang Ziling! "This, how could this be possible?" The evil Wushang hiding in the rear was also stunned. He looked at Zhang Ziling, who was still in place, and was trembling. Although Zhang Ziling has not really made a move, he has already felt great pressure from Zhang Ziling. Evil Wushang can see that Zhang Ziling and a number of virtual Kingdom Royal Families and no intention, absolutely not in the same level! "Mo, Mo Fei..." Evil Wushang swallowed a spit hard, legs constantly shaking, "he has swallowed the heart of the road?" Say this sentence, exhausted evil Wu Shang''s last strength. He just collapsed to the ground! This impossible! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2708 In the nine heavy days, a dead silence. All the king families in the virtual world all fell into silence, and their brains almost stopped thinking. They don''t know what means Zhang Ziling used, but what Zhang Ziling shows now is almost crushing power! If we go on like this, let alone whether they can take down Zhang Ziling and find the heart of the road It is extremely difficult for them to live under the hand of Zhang Ziling! Inadvertently, she stepped back two steps, and a haze flashed in her eyes. "Isn''t this the power of the heart of Tao?" Although he couldn''t believe it, Zhang Ziling was the only one who could explain Zhang Ziling''s strength. It is totally different from Zhang Ziling who is both the master of chaos and the immortal master of Tao! For a while, he had no intention to withdraw, and began to think about how to sell the virtual Kingdom Royal family and escape by themselves. Xu Qianyan, who is engraving her memory in the jade slips, is standing still in a daze, not knowing what happened just now? Zhang Ziling knocked down Xu Qianyan''s head and said, "what are you doing? Work Urged by Zhang Ziling, Xu Qianyan shuddered and apologized: "yes, I''m sorry!" After urging Xu Qianyan, Zhang Ziling raised his head and looked at the virtual Kingdom Royal family in the air and squinted. Before the public reaction, Zhang Ziling suddenly appeared in front of a chaotic master of the virtual Kingdom Royal family. Hiss! Zhang Ziling picked it casually, which was to pierce the chest of the chaos master and pick out his chaotic heart! "Poof!" The chaos master suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, the breath began to decline at an extremely fast speed, and even the body function began to shrink! "Help, help me..." The chaos master looked at his own people, desperate for help. "This monster!" Seeing that Zhang Ziling could easily pick out the chaotic heart of their companions, several other virtual Kingdom royal families were scared to death and quickly retreated away from Zhang Ziling. No one dares to rescue the master of chaos! After losing the heart of chaos, the master of chaos was directly wiped out by Zhang Ziling and his breath disappeared. Only his chaotic mind was pinched by Zhang Ziling. "It''s really vulnerable..." Zhang Ziling looked at the chaotic heart in his hand, and a little banter flashed in his eyes. He crushed the chaotic heart directly, and his power was absorbed by him! "Monsters, monsters!" When they saw that Zhang Ziling killed the chaos master easily, they did not dare to stay here any longer. They quickly withdrew the surrounding boundary, and they would flee to the virtual world. They''ve lost all their sense of war! However, as soon as they removed the boundary of Jiuchong heaven, a large number of runes were raised around them, forming a huge Rune boundary, and all of them were locked in the nine heaven realm again! There is no escape! Seeing that the encirclement could not be completed, several virtual Kingdom clans were trapped, and their faces were very ugly. They all gathered together to guard against Zhang Ziling''s sneak attack. Seeing that the whole jiuchongtian was blocked, he knew that he couldn''t run for a while. He also got together with a group of virtual Kingdom royal families to prevent being killed by Zhang Ziling because he was alone. "Unintentionally, you have been in the nine heavens for so many years, don''t you know what weak space is? We will die if we stay here! " A Taoist immortal of the virtual Kingdom asked anxiously, and his tone was quite impolite! However, it is also true that the royal families of the virtual world came to besiege Zhang Ziling this time. They thought it was a simple job to be captured, but they didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling actually devoured the stubble of the heart of the road! A kick on the iron plate! It''s impossible for a strong man like Zhang Ziling to deal with the power of the whole family of the king family in the virtual world. It''s even more impossible for them to deal with them now! "Please be calm. There are some back doors, but it will take a little time. Please hold Zhang Ziling!" No heart said quickly, brain rapid operation, looking for their own way out. In this situation, it is impossible to save everyone! Another chaos master asked, "how long will it take?" Thoughtless about the minimum time he could afford to escape, he said, "a quarter of an hour!" "A quarter of an hour?" Hearing the unintentional reply, the expressions of several virtual Kingdom royalty changed instantly. If it is normal, tens of thousands of years for them is just a snap between the fingers, a quarter of an hour is not even time. But now, Zhang Ziling has just been a chaos master. Asking them to hold on to Zhang Ziling for a quarter of an hour is like asking them to die! "Can''t you be faster?" a Taoist priest snapped? How did we delay a quarter of an hour? " "It''s the best you can do. If you can''t wait a quarter of an hour, you can all wait here to die."Unintentionally, he was not polite at this time. He yelled at several virtual Kingdom royal families. Then he stopped paying attention to the people. It seemed that he was preparing to escape. "Bang!" Although they were dissatisfied with their present attitude, they had no choice but to call out their own chaotic heart or the origin of the road and prepare to deal with Zhang Ziling. "My Lord, I am ready." At this time, Xu Qianyan also engraved all her memories into the jade slips, holding the jade slips tremblingly and presenting them to Zhang Ziling. "Well." Zhang Ziling glanced at those virtual Kingdom Royal Families in the air, but he didn''t rush to attack them. He took over the jade slips in Xu Qianyan''s hand and browsed the information inside. "Well? Chaos hunter? " Reading the information in the jade slips, Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly coagulated and looked up at the unintentional in the air. He knew from the jade slips that Xu ye had inadvertently mentioned the title of chaotic hunter. However, Xu Ye doesn''t dare to investigate too much about what the chaotic Hunter represents. However, based on the information in the jade slips and the unintentional use of these virtual realms, the purpose of unwitting to occupy the nine heavenly realms may not be just as simple as Daoxin. Zhang Ziling crushed the jade slips and asked Xu Qianyan, "I can send you back to the eighth heaven. Do you want to go now?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xu Qianyan''s eyes showed a color of surprise. She was about to ask Zhang Ziling to send her back. Then she realized that it was her only chance to witness the top of the virtual world. The whole person hesitated. After seeing Zhang Ziling''s battle, it will be of great benefit to her future practice! She wants to be stronger! "What? Don''t want to go back? " Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows and asked. Xu Qianyan opened her mouth, and then she summoned up her courage and said, "big, grown-up May I see your battle? " Zhang Ziling took a deep look at Xu Qianyan. She was silent for a moment. Then she condensed a rune in front of her and said, "stay near the rune, it can keep you safe. The rest is your own business. You can do it yourself." Xu Qianyan was ecstatic: "thank you very much." Zhang Ziling said faintly: "no, we don''t owe each other because we have no intention of intelligence." After that, Zhang Ziling no longer paid attention to Xu Qianyan and flew to the sky, facing several virtual royal families. "Coming!" Seeing Zhang Ziling flying up into the sky, all the royal families in the virtual world were ready for battle. "Everyone, defend with all your strength, don''t attack!" Zhang Ziling indifferently glanced at the royal family in the virtual world, raised his hand slightly, opened his five fingers, and then held it up, "out." Boom! His voice dropped, the chaotic heart and the origin of the road in front of several virtual Kingdom families were all destroyed! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2709 Sitting on the ground, the evil Wushang, and Xu Qianyan with the mentality of watching and observing, saw the most unforgettable picture in their life. The chaos masters and the Taoist immortal masters of the virtual Kingdom Royal family faced Zhang Ziling with all their might, but they could not hold on to Zhang Ziling for a second! The chaos heart and the origin of the road were all broken up, and the energy was absorbed by Zhang Ziling. Complete rolling! "This, this must be a dream..." Evil Wushang murmured, the whole person has been completely crazy. He didn''t understand that he was well prepared. In order to deal with Zhang Ziling, he even urged the virtual kingdom to send more than five Taoist immortal masters and chaos masters to come over, and at the same time, he also had to cooperate with unintentionally But why In the end or a total failure? "Master I just What''s worse than you? " Evil no Shang murmured, then he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, pupil became lax, soft fall to the ground. No breath. Evil Wushang has given up his meridians and tried to leave his last face. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the evil Wushang lying on the ground, and sighed a little, "self iniquity." After that, Zhang Ziling no longer left his hand, and lightly wiped out those virtual Kingdom royal families who fell into dementia. Only no intention to stay. In fact, after swallowing the heart of the road, Zhang Ziling didn''t know how strong he was and how much he could achieve with all his strength? Now, after fighting with a group of chaos masters and Taoist immortals, Zhang Ziling finds that he wants to crush them to death. It''s as simple as playing! Too strong! So strong that even Zhang Ziling has an extremely strong sense of unreal! "You..." At this time, he stopped and looked at Zhang Ziling with a dull face. His heart was filled with despair. He had hoped that the people of the virtual kingdom could help him for a quarter of an hour, so that he could take the opportunity to escape. But I didn''t expect that the group of virtual Kingdom Royal family didn''t even last a second! It''s a total second kill! The escape route has not been opened. He can''t escape again! "You''ve passed the test of Daoxin, haven''t you?" Staring at Zhang Ziling unconsciously, he asked, his breath became extremely rapid. He knew that he had no chance to escape in front of Zhang Ziling. The only thing he could do was to wait for death! "It''s passed, though the process is tortuous." Zhang Ziling flew to unintentionally in front of him and said with a smile, "I think you should know that I only have the reason to stay with you." "Gollum!" Inadvertently, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and wanted to retreat, but suddenly found that his whole body was fixed by an inexplicable force, and he could not move at all. Zhang Ziling said, "you have been the master of the nine heaven realms for 30 million years. The nine heavenly realms are more or less protected by you. Therefore, I also want you to die with dignity and not search your soul." "If you don''t want to suffer, answer my questions honestly." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, I didn''t mean to know that the situation was gone and there was no chance to turn the tables again. Zhang Ziling, who had mastered the heart of the road, had no chance of winning. Even if the person behind him comes forward now, it is impossible to save him! Thinking of all this, he had no intention to laugh out, "I know, what do you want to ask, just ask, I only ask you to give me a happy." Zhang Ziling said: "don''t worry, as long as you can cooperate to make me satisfied, I will let you die peacefully." "Thank you very much." Zhang Ziling asked, "well, let''s start with the first question. Why did the chaos demons disappear?" Unintentionally, he said, "from the very beginning, I have cultivated the chaotic demons as sacrifices, giving them power, resources, and everything they want, so as to cultivate them into the most perfect sacrifice to the Lord." Zhang Ziling asked again, "who is the Lord you are talking about?" There was no intention to pause for a moment. It seemed that he was hesitating, but finally he said: "the Lord is the founder of chaos hunter. No one knows what the real identity of the Lord is, and no one knows where he is." "However, there are rumors that the Lord has also successfully passed the test of the heart of the road. I''m afraid the strength is not weaker than you." "The founder of chaos Hunter..." Zhang Ziling murmured, frowning slightly, "what is this chaotic hunter?" "As the name implies, chaos hunter is from chaos, standing at the top of the world, hunting all hunters." "In the virtual world, in addition to the overlord virtual Kingdom Royal family, the strongest is our chaotic hunter." "However, the leader has always kept a low profile. The members of chaos hunters are chaos masters or Daoxian masters, and the number is very small. Therefore, the number of this organization is not large and its reputation is not obvious.""But in fact, the chaos hunter is not inferior to the virtual Kingdom kingdom in the level of chaos domination and Taoism immortal master." "The Lord likes to collect the heart of chaos and the origin of Tao, so the only goal of us members of chaos hunters is to hunt down the chaos master and the immortal master of Tao, and help him collect the source of chaos heart and Tao." "This time, I cooperated with the virtual Kingdom Royal family. I wanted to kill those people with your hand, and then I would capture their chaotic heart and the origin of the road. As for you I was going to let other chaos hunters deal with it. " "But I didn''t expect that your strength was far beyond my imagination. My plan collapsed completely, and I failed in the end." Speaking of this, he sighed with a heavy sigh. He knew that he was bound to die, and there was nothing to worry about. He could say what he wanted, so that the secret would not be held to death, and soul searching could be avoided. Hearing this, Zhang Ziling''s eyes drooped. "I didn''t expect such a mysterious organization in the virtual world Then the master of the chaotic hunter should be one of the three people who have passed the test as mentioned by Daoxin "The chaos hunter has such a strong man, but his strength still can''t catch up with the virtual Kingdom Royal family, which also means that there is a man in the virtual realm royal family who has passed the test of Daoxin..." "Three people have appeared. Second, the other should not be unknown. If you want to find out, it should be easy to find out." After thinking about it for a moment, Zhang Ziling came back to his senses and asked unintentionally, "in order to mislead the people of the virtual Kingdom, you deliberately called the golden ladder a test of the heart of the road. What is the golden ladder in the space you opened up?" Unexpectedly, he shook his head and said, "in fact, I don''t know much about the golden ladder either. I only know that it will appear randomly all over the world, and the probability of meeting it is extremely low, and its trial will not be simpler than that of Daoxin." "I asked the Lord this question after I found the golden ladder in the nine heavens." Zhang Ziling''s eyes coagulated, "what did he say?" "The LORD said The long golden ladder is called zhenhun ladder and Dengshen ladder. No one knows why it appears or what power it contains. " "More importantly, since the beginning of chaos, no one has passed the trial of soul ladder." "So, no one knows what will happen after the conquest of the town ladder." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2710 "Soul ladder..." Hearing what he said unintentionally, Zhang Ziling recalled the golden ladder he had experienced before. The trial of the long ladder is indeed difficult, but it is still far less difficult than the trial of Daoxin. It is unreasonable that no one has been able to pass it so far. At that time, he was unprepared, so he could climb the ladder and even nearly passed the test of soul ladder when he reached the golden platform! However, the soul ladder trial is still dangerous. If Su Xiaoyu didn''t appear at the critical moment and saved his life with Daoxin''s trial, he would have fallen in the soul ladder. "By the way, the golden ball! Will it be the key to passing the trial? " At this time, Zhang Ziling remembered that he had got a golden light ball at the last moment of the trial. It was precisely because of the golden light ball that his chaotic heart and the origin of the road were destroyed. "Yi Ye Nami said that she had pierced the golden light ball Is that what I''ve passed? " Zhang Ziling murmured to himself, but he was also out of his mind at this time. He did not hear Zhang Ziling''s words. He continued: "I heard the LORD say that zhenhun ladder will dynamically adjust the trial difficulty according to the strength of the tester. The stronger the tester''s strength, the more difficult the zhenhun ladder will be." "After the experimenter ascends the zhenhun ladder and breaks the zhenhun bead, he can pass the test. Unfortunately, the Lord has tried countless times, and every time he can climb the ladder, but he can''t break the zhenhun bead." "Zhenhunzhu?" Hearing this sentence, Zhang Ziling moved in his heart and quickly asked, "is it a golden ball of light?" All of a sudden, Zhang Ziling asked him this question, but he was also stunned. Then he remembered that there was also a trial of zhenhun ladder in the nine heavenly realms, and it was in the space channel he had opened up. And Zhang Ziling, also happened to carry out the trial of the town soul ladder! Thinking of this, unintentionally pupil suddenly shrinks, looking at Zhang Ziling in horror, "you should not..." I can''t believe it, but the idea has been growing in his heart after it sprouts. The trial of zhenhun ladder was not even passed by the Lord who devoured the heart of the road! How can anyone in the world pass? But Zhang Ziling also devoured the heart of the road, and his strength was almost the same as that of the chaos hunter. If it is Zhang Ziling, it is not impossible to pass the test of zhenhun ladder! Seeing the expression of surprise, Zhang Ziling confirmed that the golden light ball he got at that time was the so-called zhenhunzhu. According to unintentional saying, breaking zhenhunzhu is equivalent to passing the trial of zhenhun ladder, but the key is that although his zhenhunzhu was broken, it was broken by Yixie nameI In this way, the first test was passed by him himself, and the second level was broken by Yi Xie Nami on his basis. Both of them have not experienced a complete trial, but together they can be regarded as customs clearance Zhang Ziling didn''t know whether he had passed the test. However, there is no change in him for the time being, nor can he verify whether he has passed the test. In a short period of time, he had no legal reason to understand the trial of zhenhun ladder. Zhang Ziling simply put this question behind his mind and asked unintentionally, "how much do you know about your chaotic hunter?" "I am just an ordinary member of chaos hunter. Although I have the honor to meet the Lord, it was tens of millions of years ago." "My knowledge of the Lord is limited." "So..." Hearing this unintentional answer, Zhang Ziling did not feel much disappointed. At present, he has no substantial conflict with chaos hunter. Even if he kills unintentionally, he also believes that the master of chaos hunter will not turn against him because of a chaos master! There was no conflict, and Zhang Ziling did not understand the urgent need of chaotic hunters. Now the chaos demon clan is unintentionally sacrificed to the master of the chaos hunter. As long as the unintentional is solved again, the internal trouble of the nine heavenly realms will be completely solved. What is left now is only the outer worry of the virtual kingdom. As long as the virtual realm royal family is solved, there will be nothing in the virtual world that can threaten the nine heavenly realms. Zhang Ziling can separate the nine heavenly realms from the virtual realms and reshape them into three thousand worlds, so that everything can return to the origin! From then on, Zhang Ziling has been in charge of the three thousand world, which can guarantee the peace of the world! At this time, the devil told me that he could not keep his promise He knew that the only thing he could rely on now was Zhang Ziling''s oral promise. If Zhang Ziling doesn''t abide by the oath, he has no way to counter it, and can only bear it in silence. Zhang Ziling said: "in fact, the sins you have committed can not be compensated by your death I should have imprisoned you, burned you for 30 million years, and given you another death. "Unintentionally:.... " He fell into silence, and although he had been imprisoned for 30 million years, he was much better than he thought of the worst. Zhang Ziling can completely imprison him forever, let him be unable to extricate! However, when he did not want to accept his own ending, Zhang Ziling said: "however, I have given you a promise, and you also cooperate well." "You can do it yourself, and you don''t have to go out of your wits. You may be reincarnated." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, he was shocked. You can Reincarnation? Unexpectedly, I still have this chance! He thought he was going to be imprisoned for 30 million years, and then he was driven out of his wits. However, Zhang Ziling chose to let him go and even let him return to samsara! In this way, although he will also lose all his memory and accomplishments, he will continue to live in the future, and maybe one day he will be able to reach the peak again Even if the hope is very slim, it is hope. Zhang Ziling''s words are a great favor to him! Inadvertently, he took a deep look at Zhang Ziling, and then respectfully saluted Zhang Ziling, "thank you very much." "If you are lucky enough, you don''t want to repay it in the next life." When the voice falls down, mindlessness is to call out one''s own chaotic heart, destroy it without hesitation, and send all the chaotic energy sources to Zhang Ziling. "A little gift, please accept it." "Well." Zhang Ziling also did not affectation, directly absorbed all the forces in the unconscious chaotic heart and used them for his own use. After Zhang Ziling absorbed the power of unconsciousness, his whole body began to empty, and then quickly turned into a light point to dissipate. His breath, completely disappeared. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the place where he had no intention to disappear, sighed slightly, looked at his hand, slightly clenched his fist, and his eyes became more and more profound. "It''s almost over..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2711 Nine days beyond the boundary. Zhang Ziling stood in the void, looking at the vast nine heaven ahead, his thoughts were complicated. Since he came to the Ninth Heaven world, too many things have happened during this period, and he has experienced several life and death. In his hurry, he never took a good look at the world. The three thousand worlds are condensed into the nine heavenly realms, and everything is different. There are many times when Zhang Ziling feels that the world in front of him is particularly strange. "Now that no intention has been removed, all the creatures in the virtual world have returned. The chaos demon clan has also surrendered to the magic palace, willing to be under the command of the magic palace..." "Of the three great chaotic families, one is dead, and the other two are in full possession. Unconsciously, the nine heavenly realms have become something in my pocket." Zhang Ziling sighed, still clearly remembering his cautious appearance when he came out of the nine heaven realm, for fear that he would disturb him unintentionally and cause the nine heaven world to be destroyed. Looking back on the past, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, leaving behind the thousands of thoughts in his heart. The whole man turned into a black awn, crossing the virtual world and attacking the virtual kingdom. They are a cancer in the Ninth Heaven and the universe. Zhang Ziling, whether for his own sake or for the common people in the world, needs to completely abolish the virtual Kingdom Royal family. The black mansions cut through the virtual realm, and Zhang Ziling soon got out of the virtual kingdom. It has been known for a long time that the chaos dominator of the virtual Kingdom and the immortal master of the Taoism fell in the nine heaven realm. In order to deal with Zhang Ziling, the whole family of Xujie royal family moved up and down, as if facing a big enemy, when Zhang Ziling came outside the virtual Kingdom, the troops of the virtual kingdom had already formed an array and stood by, and their momentum was condensed to the extreme. It is not only the virtual Kingdom Royal family, but also a large number of virtual Kingdom creatures gathered outside the Royal territory to witness this great battle. Since the beginning of chaos, the virtual Kingdom Royal family has been standing at the top of the virtual world food chain. All the other virtual world creatures, as well as the ordered universe, are the prey of the virtual Kingdom Royal family. Since the birth of the master of the virtual Kingdom Royal family, it was accompanied by chaos, and was born to be the emperor of heaven. In addition, during the long period of time, the virtual Kingdom Royal Family plundered other worlds crazily, which made them accumulate too much strength. In the endless years, few people dare to challenge the virtual Kingdom Royal family, and those killing creatures in the virtual world also keep the virtual Kingdom Royal family at a distance. Now that Zhang Ziling has slaughtered several chaos masters and Daoxian masters of the virtual Kingdom Royal family, he has already made the virtual Kingdom Royal family angry! All the clans of the virtual Kingdom stopped fighting against all walks of life and returned to the Royal territory to stand by. The whole virtual kingdom was shocked! Countless virtual creatures know this! The name of the devil emperor Zhang Ziling spread all over the virtual world! Today, Zhang Ziling''s reputation is no less than that of the virtual Kingdom Royal family and chaotic hunters, and is about to be known by no one! As soon as Zhang Ziling appeared, the eyes of all virtual creatures focused on Zhang Ziling. For a moment, Zhang Ziling attracted the attention of all! "Oh! There are a lot of people Zhang Ziling glanced at the army of the virtual Kingdom Royal family in front of him, and a smile flashed in his eyes. If you look at the other virtual realm creatures, you don''t need to pay attention to them. Just look at the Royal Army outside the virtual Kingdom Kingdom Kingdom territory. Each virtual Kingdom Royal family has at least one kind of chaos, which seems to be extremely shocking. But in fact, after Zhang Ziling had mastered the heart of the great way, not to mention the emperor Tianxu and the supreme immortal, even if it was a group of chaos masters and Taoist immortal masters, it had no significance for Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling can easily destroy their chaotic heart and the origin of the road! The chaos master and the Taoist immortal master, after they have lost their source of power, have no combat effectiveness. No matter how many people there are in the virtual Kingdom, to Zhang Ziling, they are just wheat straw to be harvested, and a cut is a large area. "Is that the devil?" "What a handsome young man! How dare you to challenge the king of the virtual world alone "There are several chaos masters and Taoist immortal masters who died in the hands of the evil emperor. Even the territory of the virtual Kingdom Royal family was blasted out by the devil emperor. I''m afraid he has devoured the heart of the Tao in the rumor!" "The heart of the road? How could that be possible? Is that a mythical creature? Does that really exist? " In the distance, a group of virtual creatures looked at Zhang Ziling curiously, wondering how Zhang Ziling''s tiny body contained so much energy that it could shake the virtual Kingdom Royal family! However, no matter what the outcome of the battle between the evil emperor and the virtual Kingdom Royal family, Zhang Ziling, the evil emperor, will surely remain famous in the virtual world and become a dazzling new star in the history of the virtual world! For all generations to sing! At this time, the void in front of Zhang Ziling was slightly distorted, and evil came out. He looked at Zhang Ziling with a smile and said, "demon emperor, it seems that you have a new fate recently. Congratulations." Zhang Ziling glanced at Xie Wushuang, and found that he had no such things as chaotic heart and the origin of Tao. He said lightly, "I''m sorry to trouble you, but since you''re here, I''d like to ask you, how long do you want to hide your son?""How can we say it''s Tibet?" Evil matchless smile shakes his head, "Zi you that wench also has oneself to insist to do, you as elder brother, can''t protect her all one''s life?" Zhang Ziling said in a cold voice, "it''s not up to you to teach us about the affairs between our brothers and sisters." Evil matchless shrugs, "get! I can''t take care of your family affairs. I haven''t restricted Ziyou''s freedom for a long time since the stability of the Ninth Heaven. If she wants to see you, she will come. " "Now xuanxiao mainland is also taken with you by Ziyou. Your beautiful friends should be safe and sound." "With Ziyou''s strength today, there are few people in the virtual world who can do anything about her. You don''t have to worry about Ziyou''s safety." Hearing Xie Wushuang''s words, Zhang Ziling sighed a little, but did not continue on this topic. He asked Xie Wushuang, "what wrong idea did you have when you came to see me this time?" Evil matchless sighs, "am I in your heart, is this kind of full of calculation and cruel image?" "I am so sad!" "What do you say?" Zhang Ziling was so hostile, but he didn''t care. He said with a smile, "actually, I''m going to finish this time." "Over?" Zhang Ziling raised his eyebrows. Evil matchless way: "well Now you have passed the test of Daoxin. You have enough strength to fight against the virtual Kingdom Royal family. It is not impossible to challenge the virtual Kingdom Royal family alone. " "But you have to know that the ancestor of the virtual Kingdom Royal family was also the creator God who passed the test of Daoxin." "With your own strength, even with the help of runes, you can''t destroy the virtual kingdom. Both of you will only enter a long tug of war." Zhang Ziling frowned, "so, what do you want to say?" Evil matchless squints and smiles, "of course, I''ll help you!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2712 "Will you help me?" Heard the evil matchless words, Zhang Ziling slightly a Leng, then questioned: "with your strength, can help me what?" Evil is matchless. At most, he is close to the master of chaos. He has to deal with three or two virtual Kingdom clans in the past, but now he has to face an all-round war with the virtual Kingdom Royal family! Evil matchless came, in addition to drag the hind legs, Zhang Ziling really can not think of what he can help? Seeing the questioning eyes cast by Zhang Ziling, he said with a smile: "you forget that we have one life in common, and our accomplishments are synchronized." Zhang Ziling subconsciously said, "don''t mention the contract. Isn''t it out of sync after the supreme? The same person can''t copy the power given by external things. If you are above the immortal, you can... " Speaking of this, Zhang Ziling suddenly gave a meal, then looked at the evil matchless with an incredible face, "should not..." After he absorbed the heart of Tao, the seeds of chaos and the origin of Tao have disappeared. Now his strength comes from his own body, without the aid of foreign things! But Evil matchless squinted and said with a smile: "it seems that you also understand that after you pass the heart of the road test, the power you master does not come from external objects, so I will synchronize." After all, evil matchless is to release their own momentum, the surrounding virtual world creatures feel the momentum of evil matchless, their faces change greatly, and they can''t move under the pressure of evil matchless! Even the army of the virtual Kingdom Royal family was forced back for several miles by the evil incomparable momentum, unable to move forward! "You..." Feeling the pressure of evil matchless, Zhang Ziling looked at the evil matchless with horror on his face, and set off a wave in his heart! Evil matchless said that he did not believe a word! You know, with him connected to a life of the same body contract, not only evil matchless, but also taiqingling! Taiqingling also has the same contract. If the evil matchless can obtain the power of the heart of the road only by the contract of one life, then taiqingling should be able to! But taiqingling, there is no such power as evil matchless to master the heart of the road! To get the power of the heart of the road, we must pass the test of the heart of the road! If you don''t pass the trial, I''m afraid that no matter what means you use, you can''t steal the power of Daoxin. Even if the same person can ignore the rules of synchronous cultivation. Taiqingling is a good example. Unless Zhang Ziling suddenly thought of something, to evil matchless asked: "you are the third person through the heart of the road test?" Hear Zhang Ziling''s inquiry, evil matchless slightly a Leng, then a face surprised looking at Zhang Ziling, "you all know?" Zhang Ziling: He also has a contract object of the same life, evil matchless suddenly has this abnormal cultivation, guess also guess! Zhang Ziling has confirmed that Xie Wushuang has also passed the test of Daoxin, otherwise, he would never have obtained the power of Daoxin only by this contract. Thinking of this, Zhang Ziling can''t help being speechless. He really doesn''t know how to describe his mood. He asked the evil matchless, "I am very curious. How can you, a creator God who has passed the test of the heart of the road, degenerate to the point of going to the small world to calculate an ordinary person?" If Xie Wushuang was really one of the three creation gods who had mastered the heart of the Tao, it would be exaggerating to go to the earth to sign a contract with him. What''s more, evil matchless has lost all his accomplishments, and he needs to break through the highest level through his cultivation Evil matchless slightly sighed, "it''s a long story, in fact, and the virtual Kingdom Royal family also has a great relationship." Zhang Ziling asked: "so, you do so many things, the purpose is to revenge on the virtual Kingdom Royal family?" Evil matchless suddenly silent down, after a long time, just way: "that is only one of them, but also almost." Zhang Ziling continued to ask, "in other words, after the destruction of the virtual Kingdom Royal family, you will not continue to pester me?" "Is that how you want to get rid of me?" Evil has no double to help the forehead, pretending to be sad, "I helped you step by step to now, I thought we were friends." "I''m sorry, it''s not." Evil matchless: "you lost me." Zhang Ziling: go away During Zhang Ziling''s conversation with Xie Wushuang, all the virtual world creatures around him, including the virtual Kingdom Royal family, did not dare to act rashly. The power of the two great creation gods is enough to crush the virtual world! The king of the virtual world has been disgraced at this time! Zhang Ziling looked at the distant virtual Kingdom Royal family, sighed slightly, and looked at Xiangxie matchless way: "since you said you want to help me, how do you want to help me?" "Kill with me?" Xie Wushuang shook his head and said, "no, it''s meaningless to kill them. The reason why the virtual Kingdom Royal family can dominate the virtual world is not because their clansmen are strong, but because they have the beginning of emperor."Zhang Ziling said, "is that the creator God who has mastered the heart of Tao in the virtual kingdom?" Evil matchless nodded, "well, the belief and strength of the virtual Kingdom Royal family are all from the beginning of emperor. Emperor Chu is the strongest creator God. As long as we kill him, the virtual Kingdom Royal family will break free." "You say he is the most powerful Creator. How can we kill him?" Zhang Ziling did not even see the face of emperor Chu, and did not know what he would do. However, as the creator God, the emperor Chu was not inferior to Zhang Ziling and evil in any way. Zhang Ziling did not think that they could kill emperor Chu without preparation. "Don''t worry, you and I will join hands to kill him." Evil matchless smile to Zhang Ziling, "come on, I learned the position of emperor Chu from the Royal younger brother Yan who was collected last time. Now kill him, just can kill him by surprise!" That is to say, evil matchless is to turn into a black awn, directly tear open the formation of the virtual Kingdom Royal Army, and rush into the territory of the virtual kingdom! "The evil is matchless When Zhang Ziling saw that evil was matchless, he rushed in and couldn''t help shouting. Unfortunately, the evil matchless was so fast that it disappeared in the sight of Zhang Ziling in the blink of an eye. "Did you take the wrong medicine?" When Zhang Ziling saw that evil was matchless, he rushed into the Kingdom territory of the virtual kingdom. The whole person murmured in a low voice. He was not used to the evil matchless. When did evil matchless begin to take the lead? Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed, and then he did not hesitate. He also tore up the void and pursued the evil matchless. Zhang Ziling''s fierce pressure swept around him, and the army of the virtual Kingdom Royal family seemed to be in vain. The defense that had been accumulated through thousands of hardships was just like paper paste, which was easily torn up by Zhang Ziling! The virtual Kingdom Royal Army failed to stop Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, and watched them rush into the Royal territory! "This, this..." Other virtual creatures in the virtual world are staring at the torn virtual Kingdom Royal Army, and their brains are blank. They thought that Zhang Ziling and evil were matchless. Even if they were stronger, the army of the virtual kingdom could resist at least for a while, and there would be a fierce battle between the two sides. But who ever thought of it? Is this unilateral crushing? The Royal Army of the virtual world is not even qualified to block Zhang Ziling! "This virtual world I''m afraid it''s going to change. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2713 Virtual realm Royal territory, inner boundary core. Evil matchless and Zhang Ziling broke through the defense built by the Royal Army of the virtual Kingdom, and then they went straight in and killed the core of the virtual kingdom. In the middle of the way, many virtual Kingdom royal families tried to stop Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang''s steps, including chaos and Taoism. Can be without exception, dare to block in front of the evil matchless virtual Kingdom Royal family, as evil unparalleled momentum to tear to smash, blood mist all over the sky! Other virtual realm royal family also all are by the evil matchless means to frighten to, dare not hand to block again! Zhang Ziling and evil are matchless like entering the realm of no man! "There''s something wrong with this guy..." Zhang Ziling followed the evil matchless, watching the evil matchless God block the killing God, and the Buddha stopped killing the Buddha. It was just like killing a red eye and frowning slightly. He and evil matchless also can count on the old acquaintance, he again clear evil matchless disposition but! Now the evil unparalleled performance, with the past image is completely different! However, Zhang Ziling didn''t have much time to think about it. Evil matchless took him to the core of the inner world. A bottomless abyss above! The abyss, surging endless black fog, as if devouring everything, even light. It was dark. This is the forbidden area of the virtual Kingdom Royal family. No one is qualified to enter here except the head of the virtual Kingdom Royal family! However, today, because Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang were strong enough to invade the territory of the virtual Kingdom, the order of the virtual Kingdom Royal family has completely collapsed. A large number of virtual Kingdom Royal family and the external virtual world creatures all follow behind the two people''s buttocks and pursue to the forbidden area! Now the virtual world has been made a mess by Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang. The king of the virtual kingdom is too busy. Those virtual creatures rush into the territory of the virtual Kingdom Kingdom one after another, trying to take advantage of the fire! For those virtual realm creatures that fish in troubled waters, the virtual Kingdom Royal family has more heart and less power, and can''t manage it. There was chaos in the Royal territory. However, the eyes of most virtual creatures are still focused on Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang. "Here it is." Evil matchless calm looking at the bottomless abyss below, in the eyes flashed a trace of bone chilling, "I can feel that he is under this abyss." Zhang Ziling looked down from the unparalleled evil sight, and could feel a momentum not weaker than him. It is obvious that in this abyss, the ancestor of the virtual Kingdom, the most powerful Creator God Emperor Chu! Zhang Ziling asked evil matchless, "what emperor do you have a grudge against? I think your whole temperament has changed. " "It''s some kind of gratitude and resentment, which never dies." Evil matchless calm said, as if to say a matter that has nothing to do with him. "The other side is also a strong one who has passed the test of Daoxin. Can we really kill him with the two of us?" Zhang Ziling asked again. He was still hesitant about killing the emperor. Not to mention that the emperor was the first strong man to pass the test of the heart of the road. He controlled the heart of the road for many years! On Zhang Ziling''s side, he has just passed the test of Daoxin, and he is looking for a new one. His power was not as good as the other three, but now he not only wants to challenge the emperor, but also to kill him! Although Zhang Ziling was not afraid to fight with emperor Chu But I don''t know what to do. Evil matchless way: "I have a way to kill him, but I need you to cooperate with me." Hearing the evil matchless words, Zhang Ziling was shocked and asked in a hurry: "what method?" Evil matchless, but also did not betray the son, will his heart want to convey to Zhang Ziling. Xie Wushuang said: "although this is a dangerous battle, there is also a 60% chance of success. With the addition of the Rune of our spirit clan and the special barren area of the devil emperor, the success rate of killing the emperor can be increased to 90% Zhang Ziling fell into silence, constantly analyzing the feasibility of the action plan given by the evil matchless. "It is true that once your plan is successfully implemented, you will have a great success rate of killing the emperor, but your ability to resist risks is too weak. In case of any accident, we will be in danger." He was puzzled. He didn''t understand why Wushuang suddenly became so reckless. For Zhang Ziling, the virtual Kingdom Royal family really needs to be eliminated, but he can''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. He is ready to carry out a seesaw war with the virtual Kingdom Royal family. Even if he could not defeat dichu, he would not be defeated by dichu. He could drag the virtual Kingdom Royal family here. Sooner or later, he will be able to waste the virtual kingdom! However, the plan given by Xie Wushuang is either to destroy the clan of the virtual kingdom or to kill both of them. It is too extreme! This is a gamble! It is impossible to make such a plan because of his unique personality. Evil matchless way: "don''t worry, the only variable is chaos hunter''s main return, but return but in a short time can''t catch up here, we can take advantage of this period of time to kill emperor Chu.""Devil emperor, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If we miss this time, Emperor Chu and GUI but unite, we will never stop the virtual Kingdom Royal family again!" Hear evil matchless words, Zhang Ziling eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Although Xie Wushuang is acting abnormally now, his plan is quite feasible. If they really can''t catch up with them, they have a great possibility to get rid of emperor Chu! At present, the virtual Kingdom Royal family is the only force that can threaten the nine heavenly realms. As long as the emperor Chu is solved, the problem of the virtual Kingdom Royal family can be solved once and for all. At that time, he will be able to remodel the nine heavenly realms into three thousand worlds, and completely separate them from the virtual world! Although the nine heavenly realms are still safe and sound in the virtual world, they are ultimately the downward world of the virtual world. Sooner or later, they will be swallowed up and assimilated by the virtual world, and the whole nine heaven realms will eventually perish. Only by completely separating the nine heavenly realms from the virtual realms and reshaping the three thousand worlds, can hundreds of millions of creatures survive. Thirty million years ago, he failed to prevent the coming of the virtual world. Thirty million years later, the opportunity to save the nine heavenly realms is just around the corner! Zhang Ziling''s eyes gradually became firm, looking at the evil matchless way: "when do we start?" Hearing Zhang Ziling''s question, Xie Wushuang''s mouth was slightly aroused, and runes were raised around him, which were spread in the five directions of the bottomless abyss, forming a five element array. There is an unimaginable power surging in every Rune of the incomparable evil. The surrounding virtual Kingdom Royal family and many virtual realm creatures are forced to a distance by the power of the evil matchless rune. They dare not get too close! Set up the rune array, the evil flies to the bottomless abyss, looks at the abyss calmly, and the whole person''s momentum begins to rise rapidly, and in a flash, it surpasses the chaos master! All of a sudden, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder! Boom! Evil is matchless: "it can be done now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2714 Evil matchless said, he is to raise his right hand, a black light ball surging with terror energy appears in the palm, and then suddenly becomes hundreds of times larger. Boom! The sky thunders, evil matchless palm condensation of the light ball is still expanding, around the condensation of a large number of black runes, so that the power surging in the light ball increased hundreds of times! The surrounding virtual Kingdom Royal family and the virtual realm creature all cannot withstand the evil matchless condensation light ball''s pressure, retreats one after another! "He''s crazy Some virtual Kingdom Royal Families see evil matchless and want to destroy their forbidden area. They want to go forward to stop them. However, those virtual Kingdom royal families are directly burned to ashes by the black runes around them before they are close to the evil matchless ten li away! The king of the virtual world tried several times, but they couldn''t stop evil matchless. Finally, they could only choose to give up and watch the attack take shape. Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the light ball above the evil matchless, and sighed a little, but still waved out the rune. A large number of white runes condense around the energy light sphere of the evil matchless condensation, and the black and white runes are interlaced, which once again increases the attack power of the evil Wushuang condensation by hundreds of times! Click The virtual Kingdom Kingdom territory can no longer withstand the power of evil matchless condensation attack. Cracks appear on the surface, and the virtual Kingdom Kingdom territory begins to collapse. "No, not good Run away Seeing that the surrounding virtual realm creatures could not bear the power of the king''s territory, even the evil and Zhang Ziling''s attack, their faces changed greatly, and they ran away from the virtual Kingdom Kingdom Kingdom like crazy! The pressure is so strong. If the ball of light is really thrown down, I am afraid that all the people in the virtual Kingdom Royal territory will have to be buried with them! Not only the virtual realm creatures, but also the virtual Kingdom Royal family also felt that it was very bad. Although they did not escape from their own territory in a mess, they still retreated for tens of thousands of miles to stay away from the attack of evil matchless and Zhang Ziling as far as possible! "Come out." Evil matchless eyes indifference, raised the hand to slide down, the sun like huge black light ball to the bottomless abyss. The black and white runes tore up the space, and the wind was raging. The Kingdom territory of the virtual Kingdom began to take the bottomless abyss as the center, and the surrounding areas continued to crumble! Boom! Black light ball into the bottomless abyss, all around the black fog was twisted clean, the earth completely destroyed! The dazzling light engulfs the whole world, even if it is the virtual realm royal clan hiding tens of thousands of miles away, still can''t escape the light''s phagocytosis! So big world, as if only left black light! "Evil is matchless, you are still alive?" Soon, there was a sound from the bottomless abyss, followed by a far more powerful force than people imagined. Zhang Ziling''s eyes were slightly frozen! "Coming!" The pressure surging from the bottomless abyss is the strongest pressure Zhang Ziling has ever felt! This pressure, even more than he faced the ultimate pressure! A man with long hair like a waterfall, dressed in a white robe, with white skin as white as jade, with no pupil in his eyes, raised the energy light ball of his and evil matchless efforts in one hand and rose slowly from the bottomless abyss. The first one who passed the test of Daoxin was the ancestor of Xujie royal family, the strongest creator God, Emperor Chu! The beginning of the beginning of this time, you have learned to help the emperor As the voice fell, the five fingers of emperor Chu slightly pinched, and the huge light ball of energy quickly twisted and contracted and annihilated in his palm. The sky became clear and the broken earth began to recover quickly! "The beginning, the ancestor?" Tens of thousands of miles away, despairing in the virtual world, the royal families saw the emperor standing in the void, and his face was as gray as death! "The ancestor is back!" Emperor Chu created them, is their spiritual belief! However, since the last great extinction, the emperor has been silent in the bottomless abyss and never came out. Most of the virtual Kingdom families have never seen their ancestors! Now the emperor was born at the beginning, just like a tube of chicken blood for the virtual Kingdom Royal family, so that the entire virtual Kingdom Royal family are excited. Those virtual creatures who fled to the Royal territory did not know the emperor, but they were not fools. Just from the change of the atmosphere of the virtual Kingdom, they knew that the situation in the field had changed. The balance of victory seems to be leaning towards the virtual Kingdom Royal family. Some virtual Kingdom creatures are afraid that after the battle, the virtual Kingdom Royal family will settle accounts with them in the autumn, and they will step back one after another. Once the situation is wrong, they will run away immediately, so as not to be caught by the virtual Kingdom Royal family! Emperor Chu didn''t care about the changes of the people in the peripheral areas. He looked at Zhang Ziling with great interest and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that in this long time, there was really a fourth creator God who passed the test of Daoxin..." Later, the emperor asked Zhang Ziling again: "boy, are you interested in joining us in the virtual realm royal family? You and I will work together, plus Guige. No one can stop us in the virtual world. You can do whatever you want in the virtual world."Zhang Ziling said lightly: "you did not dig the foot of the wall like this, but I want your life more than joining you." "It''s a little prickly..." The Emperor didn''t feel angry at Zhang Ziling''s attitude, and the more cheerful his smile was, "it''s a pity that even if you pass the test of Daoxin, your growth time is too short, and there is a gap like a gap between us." "A hairy boy, a black dog, just two trash want to challenge this seat, whimsical When the words fell, the emperor disappeared in the original place, and the powerful pressure swept to Zhang Ziling and evil matchless! Evil matchless eyes slightly a congealed, "evil emperor, to go up!" Zhang Ziling chuckled, "kill him!" Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang also disappeared. Bang bang bang! In the sky came the deafening crash sound, the space collapses and heals with unimaginable speed, so reciprocates, the whole world becomes a mess! The outer virtual Kingdom Royal family and virtual world creatures looked at the broken space above the forbidden area in horror. They could only hear the sound of collision, but they could not even see the shadow! Only the broken space is highlighted, where there is an unimaginable battle is unfolding! Bang!!! Zhang Ziling and Emperor Chuyi showed up together, and their fists collided, and most of the Royal territory in the virtual realm collapsed! "Old man, that''s all you can do Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor chuckled and suddenly strengthened his strength! "You The emperor''s face changed slightly, but he couldn''t adapt to the attack rhythm of Zhang Ziling for a moment. The whole person flew out like a shell and smashed into the bottomless abyss. "The devil?" At this time, the evil matchless also looked at Zhang Ziling in horror. It seemed that he was surprised by the power that Zhang Ziling showed at this time. Evil matchless exclaimed: "where do you come from so strong force?" We should know that although Zhang Ziling and dichu were both gods of creation, the time for Zhang Ziling to pass through the heart of Tao was too short, and there should be an obvious gap between Zhang Ziling and dichu. But now the two sides have begun to fight, but Zhang Ziling has won the first place It''s just incredible. "Is that strong?" Zhang Ziling was surprised to see that the evil was matchless, but then he remembered In the zhenhun ladder test, my body has experienced a lot of tests, and with the help of Yi Xie Nami, I''m afraid the power gain is more than just the heart of the road. And The trial of soul ladder! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2715 Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang didn''t have time to talk to each other. Emperor Chu, who was driven into the abyss, flew out again. At this time, he danced wildly, surrounded by a terrible black air, and the momentum of the whole person was much stronger than before! "Those black gas..." Zhang Ziling saw the dark air around the body of emperor Chu, and his eyes were also slightly coagulated. Subconsciously, he looked at the evil matchless. the black air as like as two peas in the body is exactly the same as the black gas entangled in the evil body. When he thought of the pictures he saw from Su Su Su''s memory, he could probably guess the gratitude and resentment between evil matchless and Emperor Chu. The emperor initially looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "boy, I underestimated you before. Now I admit that you are qualified to fight with this seat." "Let''s go together, you two. Up to now, you can''t surpass this seat only by your strength." When the emperor''s voice dropped, the black air was the condensation of thousands of flying swords in the air. Hiss! At the next moment, Zhang Ziling''s chest and limbs also grew a flying sword directly. The whole person immediately felt a sharp pain and then spat out a mouthful of blood. The evil is matchless. He wiped the sword off Zhang Ziling''s body with runes, and said in a voice: "devil emperor, this is your fight with the creator God. Don''t be careless!" "He can control the world around him at will. You can spread your field out to prevent being attacked by stealth!" Zhang Ziling''s wound healed quickly, and the whole person nodded solemnly, "um..." Later, Zhang Ziling''s body was surrounded by demons, and the space within 10 meters of his own was built into his own absolute realm. Emperor Chu took a look at the fields around Zhang Ziling, and nodded his head. He exclaimed: "the talent is good. I realized how to stop this area so quickly." "It seems that after such a long time, we can have a good fight again." When the emperor said that, he picked a sword from the air at will and rushed to Zhang Ziling. Where he passed, the space was cut into two parts, and the space storm danced with it. Seeing the emperor''s rush this time, Zhang Ziling''s eyes changed slightly, and he quickly condensed a magic sword in his hand to fight against emperor Chu. Dang!!! When the two swords collide, the whole space is shattered, and Zhang Ziling is directly shaken out! "It''s different..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly coagulated, and the confrontation made him feel totally different at the beginning of emperor. Whether it is speed or strength, the beginning of the emperor had earth shaking changes before! "It''s interesting. I won''t keep my hand." Zhang Ziling took it seriously, his hair turned white quickly, and his whole body was surrounded by demons and stopped his body quickly. Zhang Ziling''s eyes flashed with a smile when he got serious. He urged the runes laid around the bottomless abyss to form a cube border around the early emperor. "A little bit of work!" At the beginning of the emperor''s sneer, the sword dance in his hand makes a mirage, and the boundary formed by evil matchless is quickly cut off! However, when the first emperor cut the last level of the border, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang appeared in front of him, two people, one sword and one sword, cut down together! When the emperor first saw the situation, he was also in a hurry to resist with his sword. However, in his hurry, he had no time to carry his power, so he flew out directly! "The devil!" Evil matchless see a successful attack, but also a fierce drink, around the condensation of a large number of black runes! "Understand!" Zhang Ziling responded quickly and rushed directly to the rapidly falling emperor Chu. A large number of white Rune chains formed around the emperor, which entangled him. The runic array around the bottomless abyss was shining brightly. A huge killing array was gathered under the bottom of the abyss to swallow up the emperor! "Two annoying worms!" The emperor was annoyed and broke the chain that bound him directly. However, as soon as he broke the chain, the new chain came together again. At the bottom of the killing array, a huge black claw was rushed out, which directly caught the emperor Chu and pulled him to the killing array. Seeing this, Zhang Ziling immediately condensed a white spear with runes, injected his own strength and barren field into the spear, and hurled it to the killing array! The White Spear cut through the void and stabbed at the killing array. However, just as the spear was about to penetrate into the killing array, one of emperor Chu''s hands broke away from Zhang Ziling''s Rune chain and evil matchless killing array. Half of his body rushed out of the killing array and roared at Zhang Ziling. Boom!!! The White Spear collided with the hands of emperor Chu, and the dazzling light spread around. At the beginning of the emperor, his eyes became scarlet, and his forehead was full of blue veins The fierce power gushed out, and the spear infused with Zhang Ziling''s strength began to crumble! "No name, no name!" Evil matchless has set up its own field around the killing array, completely separating the time and space outside and inside the killing array! At the beginning of the emperor, two parts of the body were cut apart by the unparalleled evil field, and the whole person became two parts!Zhang Ziling immediately went to the top of emperor Chu and kicked his white spear. The long gun condensed from the rune directly pierced the palm of emperor Chu! "Ah, ah, ah!" At the beginning of the emperor''s shrill roar, his other hand grasped Zhang Ziling''s foot and crushed his bone directly! A large amount of black gas poured into Zhang Ziling''s body, eroding his meridians! "Damn it!" Zhang Ziling snorted and forced himself to endure the pain of tearing his meridians and engraved runes on himself and Emperor Chu together! "Heaven and earth move!" Zhang Ziling drank so much that he changed his position with the upper half of the emperor''s body with evil matchless! Evil matchless came to the killing array and put it directly. He threw the killing array and the half body of emperor Chu inside it. Then he directly broke the void and let the killing array and the half body of emperor Chu fall into the turbulence of time and space. I don''t know where to fly! "You guys When the emperor first saw Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, he put half of his holy body into the turbulent flow of time and space. The whole person was also shocked. A strong force broke out directly, which scattered the white runes around him and Zhang Ziling, and at the same time scattered the absolute realm around Zhang Ziling! Seeing that his protective field was destroyed, Zhang Ziling''s face changed dramatically. Before he could rebuild the absolute realm, he stabbed countless long swords all over his body, and the whole person was directly pierced into holes! "Cough Evil matchless also spit out a big mouthful of blood, breath suddenly dropped, but still forced to bear the pain, with the heaven and earth move to change their position with Zhang Ziling, kick emperor Chu to fly out. Zhang Ziling was able to take a breath of relief, directly scattered the sword in his body, and seized the power of the virtual world to heal his injury! The emperor Chu, who was kicked out by evil matchless, condensed his body shape and filled his lower body with his spiritual power. However, after all, he lost half of his body. The half of his body that he gathered in a hurry was not enough to make up for his loss of strength. The strength of the whole person decreased a lot. But he is still not angry, see to evil matchless and Zhang Ziling sneer: "you two cooperate well, unexpectedly this seat suffered a loss." "It''s a pity that you two are the same person." "In this way, I have to deal with you, too much relaxed!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2716 "At the beginning of emperor, half of your body is buried in the earth, but the devil emperor and I are still in a state of total victory. Even if you know that we have a life contract, can we really fight two for one?" Evil matchless looked at the emperor at the beginning of the merciless ridicule way, the eyes are full of laughter, "what''s more, a life of the same body is just a mere contract, if we want to cancel, we can lift it at any time." If we say that before the beginning of the emperor, we can say that after the emperor lost half of the holy body, his strength will not be as oppressive as before. Zhang Ziling and evil matchless, already in the upper hand! Hear evil matchless words, Emperor Chu is not angry, the corner of his mouth rises slightly instead, smile way: "are you sure can lift at any time really?" Evil matchless suddenly silent, no reply. Emperor Chu continued: "do you still have the power of exterminating Taoism left in your body?" Hearing the emperor''s words, Zhang Ziling looked at Xiangxie Wushuang and asked, "destroy Taoism? What is that? " Emperor ChuChu said with a smile: "let me explain to you the creator God Xiaobai." "The power of exterminating Taoism is the power created by ourselves after we have passed the test of the heart of the great way. Just like the rune created by the evil matchless, it forms its own system." "At that time, the evil was matchless and delusional to fight against this seat and return with its own strength. Finally, it was defeated miserably. The body was eroded by this seat''s destructive power, and its own way collapsed. The great creator God directly lost the power of the heart of the great way and became a mortal body." "Because of the killing power of this seat, the evil is matchless and can''t escape death. I still intend to let him live and die alone in the last days of his life, but unexpectedly, he found such a freak as you and survived successfully." The emperor looked at Zhang Ziling, and the banter in his eyes became more and more intense. "In other words, evil can live only by relying on the contract of one life and hanging his life by you." "Once you break the contract of one life, there is no doubt that evil will die." Hearing the emperor''s explanation, Zhang Ziling frowned and asked Xie Wushuang, "is this true?" Evil matchless said with a smile: "of course, it''s fake. Even if we''ve lifted a life together, I can still hold on for a period of time. During this period, as long as the emperor Chu is killed, his strength will not affect me any more." "And even if it''s true, don''t you always expect me to die? When you kill the emperor, everything will be as you wish. " Hearing this, Zhang Ziling fell into silence again. I don''t know why, he thought of the heart demon he met in the chaotic land. Although his demons were weak at that time, and after he absorbed them, the current time line has already changed, and everything in the future has changed. With the strength of the heart demon, it is unlikely that he derived from it now. But he always felt that the warning of the devil was waiting for this time! Emperor Chu said with a smile: "ha ha ha! You believe in the truth, little boy? Believe me, as long as you release one life, evil matchless will definitely die at once "When I want to kill you, it''s like killing a chicken!" "However, even if you don''t rescind the contract, we still have some ways to deal with you. It''s just a little troublesome." At the beginning of the emperor, he was afraid that Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang had broken the contract of one life. After all, Zhang Ziling and evil are inextricably linked. Their accomplishments and injuries are synchronous. They seem to be two creation gods, but in fact they can be regarded as a creation God plus a creation God''s distraction! What''s more, Zhang Ziling just passed the trial of Daoxin. He didn''t even master the fundamental power of Daoxin, nor did he create his own power. The emperor wanted to deal with Zhang Ziling, but it couldn''t be easier! In this case, even though the emperor lost half of the holy body, he still thought he had the upper hand. Looking at the emperor at the beginning of the rampant smile, Zhang Ziling is also frowning, still hesitant in the heart. He was not sure who said it was true, but there was a warning from the heart demon that he preferred not to terminate the contract with evil matchless at this time. Seeing Zhang Ziling hesitated, he could not help saying, "devil emperor, the subject of the contract is you, so you need to take the initiative to terminate the contract between us." "Don''t you still owe me a promise? I''m going to use that promise now. " Zhang Ziling frowned: "do you want me to release one life?" Evil matchless way: "yes, the emperor is in a weak state at the beginning. He can''t find the other half of his holy body in a short period of time. After we remove one of our life members, we just give him a fatal blow." Zhang Ziling asked, "are you not afraid of death?" Evil matchless way: "I will not die." Emperor Chu laughed wildly: "ha ha! The evil is matchless. You must look down upon me too much. I can assure you that as long as you release your life, you will be killed in an instant! " "The winner of this battle, in the end, is my seat!" Seeing the smiling face of emperor Chu, the evil matchless also asked with a smile: "emperor Chu, you have been emphasizing the danger of removing one life with the same body. Are you really afraid that we will release the same life?""It''s also true. Before one life is released, the strength of both of us has been shunted. We can only be regarded as a creator God. You can''t deal with that much pressure. You just need to concentrate on attacking one, and both of us will be injured." "But when the contract of one life is broken, the devil and I will become two separate individuals, two creation gods. No matter which one you exchange injuries with, the other can cause a fatal threat to you." "You are afraid of being attacked and killed by us, so you emphasize that?" As soon as these words were uttered, the pupil of emperor Chu shrank slightly, and the smile on his face was a little stiff, "you What are you talking about? " Indeed, the evil matchless theory hit his mind. If he did not lose half of the holy body, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang would not terminate the contract of one life and the same body, which made no difference to him. But now he was calculated by Xie Wushuang and Zhang Ziling, and nearly half of his strength was lost. Now he has to play some tricks to deal with Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang. Xie Wushuang is right. Even if he and Zhang Ziling rescind a life contract, he can still use the rune to forcibly suspend his life for a period of time. In that period of time, when the evil Wushuang launched a general attack, the emperor at the beginning of the reign could do the same with evil Wushuang, and Zhang Ziling became the final winner. However, the emperor did not want to die with evil, he wanted to win. The only chance for emperor Chu to win is to drag him to find his half holy body submerged in the turbulent flow of time and space, or let Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang keep the same life contract, so that he can slowly grind Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang to death! Evil matchless and Emperor Chu had different thoughts, but their eyes fell on Zhang Ziling. Obviously, Zhang Ziling is the only one who can decide where the next war will go. Among the three, be quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2717 Zhang Ziling didn''t expect that the key point of fighting situation suddenly came to him. It is obvious that whether he and evil Wushuang break the contract of one life will lead the situation of this battle to two completely different directions. Zhang Ziling still believes that evil is matchless. They rescinded the contract of one life, and the evil could last for a period of time. The two of them could completely erase the emperor and end the battle. If you are lucky, you can survive. Even if the evil matchless failed to survive in the end, there was no harm to Zhang Ziling. If they don''t get rid of the same life, they will not be unable to fight with the emperor, but the process will certainly be much more difficult and there will be a certain probability of failure. Once the emperor recovered his holy body or arrived before they killed him, the result was that both of them were defeated. These two choices, discerning people know which one is advantageous at a glance, and it is not worth hesitating at all. However, Zhang Ziling hesitated because of the warning from the evil heart. Up to now, Zhang Ziling still has no idea what the warning of the heart demon is, what kind of consequences will appear after the release of one life, and whether he can bear it or not? Countless questions lingered in his mind, making him more hesitant. "Devil, what are you hesitating about?" Xie Wushuang looked at Zhang Ziling and asked, "to terminate the contract of one life and kill the emperor is a matter of no harm to you and me. What is there to be hesitant about?" "The evil is matchless. Don''t bewitch people any more!" When the emperor first saw Xie Wushuang, he was admonishing Zhang Ziling. He was afraid that Zhang Ziling would terminate the contract of one life and no longer keep his hand. He began to attack Xie Wushuang fiercely, trying to draw Zhang Ziling''s attention so that Zhang Ziling had no time to choose. The evil is matchless. Seeing the emperor''s first killing, he can''t spare any energy to communicate with Zhang Ziling. He can only fight with the emperor. At the beginning of the emperor, half of the holy body was lost, and the evil was still at its peak. However, the two sides were not equal at this time. If the early emperor was in his heyday, his power could be imagined. If he hadn''t been careless at that time, I''m afraid Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang would not have been his opponent! Zhang Ziling was still hesitating, but he saw that evil matchless was in a bitter battle, but he was not idle. He also joined the battle group and suppressed emperor Chu together with evil Wushuang. With Zhang Ziling''s joining, when the evil had no double power, he asked Zhang Ziling again, "what are you hesitating about? Can''t I really want to die? " "In fact, I can''t die either. I just use a life contract to hang my life and find an opportunity to return to the realm of Creator God. Now that you have helped me achieve all this, we don''t need to sign this contract any more." "It''s not convenient for you to have this contract! When the contract is lifted and the emperor is killed, everything is over. " Zhang Ziling: Hearing these words, Zhang Ziling kept silent all the time, only to strengthen the suppression of emperor Chu and try to kill him. The more evil matchless emphasized this matter, the clearer his mind was about the evil spirit. After the fierce battle between heaven and man, Zhang Ziling made up his mind. His eyes became firm and said to evil matchless: "you do not know how powerful the extermination power in your body is. You can borrow my vitality to be safer. We should continue to use the plan just now, not to terminate the contract, and work together to kill emperor Chu." "I gave you that promise, you save it for the next time." "Devil, you..." Evil matchless surprised to look at Zhang Ziling, never thought that Zhang Ziling would refuse his proposal! It was totally out of his expectation. At the beginning of his retreat, Xie Wu took a deep look at Zhang Ziling, then sighed, "I understand. Go ahead as planned." The voice falls, evil matchless is disappeared in the original place, chased again at the beginning of the emperor, a sword cut empty. "Run away?" At the beginning of the emperor, evil matchless retreated to the distance, and the whole person was stunned. However, he did not give up this great opportunity, so he broke out and attacked Zhang Ziling fiercely! Zhang Ziling''s absorption of the heart of Tao was weak, and he used the runes created by Xie Wushuang and his pure power. When he attacked together with Xie Wushuang, he could effectively suppress the emperor. But now after the evil matchless left, he felt the huge pressure from emperor Chu! In an instant, Zhang Ziling fell from balance to decline! "Boy, you can''t!" While laughing, Emperor Chu launched a stormy attack on Zhang Ziling. The emperor first knew that Zhang Ziling was superior to him in pure power, so every blow he made was integrated into his own power of destroying Taoism and did not confront Zhang Ziling head-on. Zhang Ziling''s runes and his own magic Qi were unable to fight against the emperor''s power to destroy Taoism. After dozens of moves, Zhang Ziling''s body began to show scars and his breath fluctuated.The extermination began to erode his body! "Ha ha! You''re going to let this boy die alone Emperor Chu laughs and attacks Zhang Ziling while laughing at evil. Of course, he knew that evil matchless retreated to the back, and must be preparing some big move, so he has been on guard against evil matchless. Once the evil matchless has any disturbance, he will react immediately! Before that, he was just going to try his best to defeat Zhang Ziling. Anyway, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang have the same life contract. As long as Zhang Ziling is hurt more seriously, the greater his chance of winning! Xie Wushuang did not respond to the ridicule of emperor Chu. He stood in the distance, silent and staring at Zhang Ziling. He seemed to be preparing some tricks and thinking about something. "What did he know Why refuse to terminate the contract of one life with me Evil matchless murmured, eyes drooping, also began to guess Zhang Ziling''s idea. After Zhang Ziling refused his proposal, Xie Wushuang realized that at the end of his chessboard, Zhang Ziling had turned against him. The situation began to move in a direction he could not foresee. However, no matter what will happen next, exterminating the emperor is their top priority now. The Bureau he set up on the other side can''t hold back for long. Once guide reacts, he and Zhang Ziling besiege emperor Chu, but GUI will surely come to help! Emperor Chu and GUI but join hands, he and Zhang Ziling have no chance to win! Evil matchless put his doubts behind his mind, and his eyes gradually became cold. A large number of black runes gathered around him, forming a hexagram star Rune array, which was filled with terrible energy. When the emperor saw the energy surging in the array, his scalp was numb, and his heart was even more alert to evil! "Sure enough, Zhang Ziling''s boy is just a feint. The real way to kill him lies in the incomparable evil!" Most of emperor Chu''s attention was focused on the evil matchless body. If the condensed array was formed, its power might directly hurt him or even kill him! He can''t get that shot! At the beginning of the emperor''s eyes slightly coagulate, the body destroys the way you surge! The light in the center of the hexagram star Rune array is getting brighter and brighter. Evil Wushuang puts his hand in the center of the array, and the Qi machine completely locks in the emperor Chu. Evil matchless light language: "the road is quiet, great destruction." "Hold it for me!" Zhang Ziling immediately condensed the rune chain and was trapped by Emperor Chu! Boom! The six pointed star Rune array roared, and the whole virtual world was darkened. A light gun that could destroy everything gushed out of the array and roared to the emperor Chu! When the emperor saw this, he quickly broke the rune chain of Zhang Ziling, but he had no time to escape. He had to put his hands together to form a shield in front of him. "Wandao TianDun ¡¤ absolute defense!" Bang! The light cannon bombarded on the big shield of the emperor, and the whole territory of the virtual kingdom was instantly annihilated, and the surrounding space was completely annihilated! At the critical moment, the emperor initially blocked the evil matchless attack. "Blocked..." Emperor Chu Chang breathed a sigh of relief, looking at the dazzling white light in front of him, and relaxed in his heart. "But evil is matchless. The power of this attack is much weaker than I thought. I thought it was a big move. It was a false alarm..." Speaking of this, the emperor suddenly trembled, and a strong uneasiness suddenly arose in the whole person''s heart! He can easily block the attack It doesn''t look like a killing move. Maybe The real double attack is pure! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2718 The emperor realized that Zhang Ziling might have killed him. The whole person''s expression changed greatly, so he looked at Zhang Ziling in a hurry. But by this time, Zhang Ziling had disappeared. "Where is it?" The pupil of emperor Chu shrank slightly, and his brain was running at full speed. He didn''t even care about the attack of evil. He quickly spread his own field and looked for Zhang Ziling''s position. "Don''t look, I''m right behind you!" Zhang Ziling''s voice sounded in the back of emperor Chu''s head, which surprised the whole emperor! "Ten thousand heavenly shields!" Without any hesitation, Emperor Chu turned around to gather a big shield and tried to block Zhang Ziling''s attack! At this time, Zhang Ziling was holding a huge white sickle, laughing wildly and ruthlessly to the emperor! "Wasteland!" Zhang Ziling opened up his long hidden field and covered it on the body of emperor Chu. The half of emperor Chu''s body condensed with energy disappeared in an instant, and the whole person''s breath also dropped! "What power is this?" The emperor was frightened by Zhang Ziling''s barren field, and he could not care about anything else. He quickly untied all the prohibitions in his body and let his power burst out completely! Dang!!! Zhang Ziling''s Scythe was slashed hard on the ten thousand heavenly shields that the emperor had gathered together. The harsh sound of collision rang through the whole world. Even the virtual Kingdom Royal Families tens of thousands of miles away were strongly affected. Many virtual Kingdom Royal Families died in an instant! Zhang Ziling''s scythe, instantly turned into a light spot to dissipate! Emperor Chu blocked the blow! "Broken?" When the emperor first saw that Zhang Ziling''s killing move was so easy to break, the whole person was also slightly stunned, which made him feel extremely unreal. He did feel that death was approaching him just now, and the attack that could cause him such a strong sense of crisis should not be as weak as Zhang Ziling! At the beginning of the emperor''s doubts about why Zhang Ziling''s attack was so weak, he suddenly saw the corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth, which aroused a funny smile. Zhang Ziling chuckled, "you''ve been cheated." Hiss! Before the emperor had reflected what Zhang Ziling meant, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Evil matchless stood behind emperor Chu, palm penetrating his chest. "You, you..." At the beginning of the emperor''s whole body, the meridians were filled with runes by evil matchless, and the internal strength was completely blocked, and the whole person could not move. His power of extermination is extremely hegemonic. Even if there is a trace of it, it will be enough to destroy the universe. However, it was precisely because the exterminating power was extremely hegemonic, and even the early emperor could not control those forces all the time. Therefore, most of the time, he imposed restrictions on himself. On the one hand, he suppressed his own power, on the other hand, he wanted to make better use of it. And once the ban is lifted, he''s going all out. Even if he had only half of his body left, it was not very difficult to deal with Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang as long as he untied the ban. However, the attack to the extreme, it means that the defense will be weak to the extreme! Just now, under extreme fear, Emperor Chu used a large part of his strength to defend Zhang Ziling''s chopping attack, ignoring his own internal defense, and was caught by the evil matchless! Now all the energy in his body is blocked by runes, and the whole person is in a desperate situation! "You..." Emperor Chu''s face was unwilling to stare at Zhang Ziling. He never thought that from the beginning to the end, evil was the real killing move, and Zhang Ziling was the feint! The purpose of the attack and the disappearance of Zhang Ziling is to make him think that Zhang Ziling is the real main attack and let him turn his attention to Zhang Ziling! When he blocked Zhang Ziling''s attack, no matter how cautious he was, he would relax. And at this time, evil matchless, the real killing move, will show! "At the beginning of emperor, what''s the taste of two to one?" The evil matchless laughs at emperor Chu. The rune blocks the whole body of emperor Chu for a time. At the same time, the killing array arranged below starts to light up again, surging with extremely terrifying energy. "Cough!" Emperor Chu suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, the intense pain continuously stimulated his spirit, let his breath drop rapidly. "Give me a chance..." Emperor Chu''s weak to evil matchless and Zhang Ziling seek the way, after being possessed by evil matchless and blocking most of his strength, he had no possibility of turning the tables! The emperor did not expect that he would be planted in such a poor scheme! If he had not been careless in the beginning and had not lost half of the holy body, he would still be able to break away from evil even if he had been calculated. He can even play tricks and bite evil matchless and Zhang Ziling! Unfortunately, there is no if. Evil matchless also did not intend to give the emperor the opportunity, said to Zhang Ziling: "evil emperor, you come to do it, so as not to dream many nights.""Well." In the face of such an enemy as emperor Chu, Zhang Ziling knew that every time he spoke to him, he was digging a hole for himself. Therefore, Zhang Ziling didn''t talk much nonsense, and the barren field spread out and covered the emperor''s body. At the beginning of the emperor, being suppressed by evil, he could not resist Zhang Ziling''s barren field. The cultivation of the whole person declined rapidly! "Ancestor Seeing that the emperor had fallen on Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, the virtual world royal families tens of thousands of miles away saw that the emperor''s life was in danger. All of them wanted to crack their eyes. For a moment, many people rushed to Xie Wushuang and Zhang Ziling, trying to save emperor Chu from their hands. Unfortunately, the place where the three creation gods fought has become a forbidden area for living beings. On the surface, the space seems to be normal, but the space is full of the crazy energy splashed by Zhang Ziling''s evil matchless fighting with the three emperors in the early days of the emperor. Those virtual Kingdom Royal family just pushed ten thousand miles, that is, they could not bear the turbulent flow in the space, and were directly hanged into pieces! There is a virtual realm behind. The royal family doesn''t believe in evil, and they just want to break through the forbidden area. But the strongest chaos master is only to advance to thousands of miles away from Zhang Ziling''s three people. They can''t bear the turbulent flow and the chaotic heart is annihilated! Straight down! With the chaos dominator falling in the forbidden area, other virtual Kingdom royal families also calm down and have to accept the reality. They can only watch their ancestors killed in Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang! In the outer part of the world, countless virtual creatures use magical powers to look at the scenes in the forbidden area, and their hearts are trembling. They don''t know how to describe their feelings. No one can imagine that the king family standing at the top of the virtual world will fall one day. The power of Zhang Ziling and evil matchless is too strong. When the emperor falls on the first day of the first day, the virtual kingdom will become history! The virtual world and the ordered universe will be shuffled again! No one knows what the future will be like. In the virtual realm of the royal family feeling extremely, they suddenly feel a strong pressure from their side. A few chaos masters, who stayed outside to watch the excitement, did not react to what happened. They found that their chaotic hearts disappeared, and then those chaos masters were directly turned into dust! Soon, there was a mess outside the virtual world, and countless virtual creatures collapsed! Within the forbidden area, Zhang Ziling just cut off the head of emperor Chu with a sword, and before he could erase the reincarnation of emperor Chu, he felt that there was a force no less powerful than him and evil was attacking him in the distance! It''s Guige! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2719 "So fast?" Feeling the breath of guide, Zhang Ziling''s eyes changed slightly. He wanted to wipe out the emperor Chu completely before he came back! However, this return is full of attack. If Zhang Ziling really wants to change with emperor Chu, he may kill emperor Chu! However, the result of the strong killing of the emperor is that he must die! "It''s too late! Get away from me Evil matchless see Zhang Ziling trying to force a change with the emperor, the eyes are also slightly changed, quickly let go of emperor early, seize Zhang Ziling quickly move out! Boom! A golden light fell from the sky and fell on the place where Zhang Ziling stood. The surrounding space was completely annihilated, and even the turbulent flow of space no longer existed! Evil matchless glanced at the golden light, and was still in a state of palpitation. He looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "you don''t want to die? What a mess? " "Almost..." Zhang Ziling looked at the emperor and retreated into the distance in the chaos, and a trace of reluctance flashed through his eyes. Just now, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill the emperor. After missing this time, he didn''t know whether they could kill emperor Chu next! Moreover, it is very difficult for them to deal with an emperor at the beginning, and now they come back to return Now their chances of success are slim. Just now, Zhang Ziling had planned to untie the contract between himself and Xie Wushuang at the moment when he killed the emperor, and the rest was left to Xie Wushuang. In such a hurry, he and return can not completely erase each other''s reincarnation. After a change, GUI but is as good as evil. Whoever wins will be revived. In other words, he changed with emperor Chuyi, which was equivalent to the exchange of the fourth and the first, and then let the second and third row fight. The situation is certainly better than the present situation of emperor Chu and guique joining hands to deal with him and evil. "You guy..." Evil matchless did not know how to comment on Zhang Ziling''s practice, but he was also a little relieved. He did not know whether it was because he had saved Zhang Ziling or because he had saved his own life contract with Zhang Ziling. His white hair and white robe, which was surrounded by golden awns, fell from the sky and stood in front of the emperor. "You come." When the emperor saw GUI but was standing in front of him, he was relieved and hastened to treat his own injury. At the same time, he got rid of Zhang Ziling''s power of evil matchless. Return but indifferent swept emperor early one eye, light way: "be forced to such a point by two younger generation, you can be really embarrassed." "That''s my carelessness. They took half of the holy body and lost more than half of its strength." The Emperor didn''t like to say a word, and then said: "you help me hold it first. After I get back the half of the holy body, you and I will work together to erase those two guys." "No, that part of your body is just blown into the time and space we have mastered by the turbulence of time and space. We have brought it back for you." But the light way to return, a move, the emperor that lost half of the holy body to call out. "Is this guy so lucky?" Evil matchless see return but the other half of the body to the emperor to find back, pupil is also slightly a contraction, low voice exclamation. Zhang Ziling frowned, "the turbulent flow of time and space will send half of the holy body of the early emperor to random space and random era. How can it be returned to get it Evil matchless turned his head and said to Zhang Ziling, "don''t think so much. At the beginning of the emperor, there are only half of the holy bodies. We still have the strength to fight. Now he has recovered his strength. Even if you and I cancel the contract of one life, you and I are not necessarily their opponents!" "This siege is a failure. Let''s go first!" Evil matchless can not help but say, directly seize Zhang Ziling, and then locate the coordinates set before themselves, take Zhang Ziling to leave by force! Seeing that evil matchless ran away with Zhang Ziling, the emperor''s eyes changed slightly, and he could not absorb the power of the other half of the holy body. He said to Gui Gui: "don''t let them run, chase them!" The battle between Xie Wushuang and Zhang Ziling almost destroyed his whole virtual kingdom. If Xie Wushuang and Zhang Ziling were to run away now, he would be ruined in vain. In the future, Xie Wushuang and Zhang Ziling will come back again, and his virtual Kingdom Royal family will have no peace! "Let''s go first. You''ll keep up with us." However, GUI did not intend to let Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang leave. He directly tore up the space and time and chased Zhang Ziling. The emperor at the beginning of the hasty fusion with his lower half of the body, followed by the return. The outer virtual Kingdom Royal family and the virtual world creatures saw that the only four creation gods in the virtual world suddenly left, and the battle came to an abrupt end, and their hearts were also inexplicably empty. Everyone in the room was extremely concerned about the outcome of the battle, but no one was able to catch up. After the four creation gods had left for a long time, the current patriarch of the virtual Kingdom Kingdom returned to God and looked at the broken territory, and his eyes were filled with endless anger! They have never been humiliated so much since their birth!If they don''t do anything, I''m afraid the whole virtual kingdom will despise them in the future! Thinking of this, the head of the virtual Kingdom clan sank down and said in a loud voice: "listen to the orders of the whole clan! Zhang Ziling, the evil emperor and the evil emperor, are all from the nine heaven world. Now they are pursued by their ancestors. To avoid the threat from the nine heaven world again, all members immediately set out to destroy the nine heaven world! " Just an orderly universe, but there are two creation gods. Such a world is too dangerous for them! Even if Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang were killed by their ancestors today, the nine heavenly realms might not have produced the third creation God! In order to prevent this kind of thing from happening again, only when the nine heavenly realms are completely destroyed can people be completely relieved. With the departure of Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, other members of the virtual Kingdom Royal family also returned to their gods, and their courage gradually increased. They should fight with the head of the virtual Kingdom Royal family and march toward the nine Heavenly Kingdom! As long as the virtual Kingdom Royal Family rush to the nine heaven realm, they only need an instant to make the nine Heaven Kingdom disappear! "Things are getting bigger and bigger!" The outer virtual world creatures saw the mighty army of the virtual Kingdom Royal Family marching towards the nine heaven realm, and their mood became more and more agitated. They don''t mind the big deal! The two creation gods came to wipe out the virtual Kingdom, and now the virtual Kingdom Kingdom has gone to wipe out the nine Heaven Kingdom The more fierce the fight between the two sides, one side will surely perish! This battle, no matter which side wins, will change the virtual boundary! There will be only two creator gods in this world! The whole virtual world becomes extremely lively. ¡­¡­ In the depth of the virtual world, in an unknown void, Zhang Ziyou sits around with a strong breath. The chaotic heart and the origin of the Tao in her body broke down one after another, and then turned into a strong force and poured into her body. "Congratulations on becoming the fifth person to pass the heart of the Tao." An ethereal voice sounded in the void, then completely silent. Zhang Ziyou opened her eyes, and a flash of light flashed in her deep eyes. Then she walked around her own meridians and cut off the one life contract between herself and evil! The next moment, Zhang Ziyou disappears in this void. "Brother, wait for Ziyou!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2720 Outside the boundary of nine days, the Royal Army of virtual boundary is coming! The atmosphere of the nine heavy days became extremely oppressive. It was clear that the sun was shining brightly, but many people felt extremely depressed. A large number of monsters and monsters were running around like crazy, as if indicating the coming of disaster. Many prophets and sorcerers have foreseen the collapse of the world, and have fallen into endless despair and confusion. Top of the magic palace! Taiqingling stood alone on the top of the mountain, quietly looking at the sky. The wind blew her white dress and the scenery was picturesque. But if you look closely, you can see endless worries from the beautiful face of taiqingling. Others in the demon palace may not know, but taiqingling is very clear about what kind of danger Zhang Ziling is experiencing at this time Just a short time ago, she felt that her life contract with Zhang Ziling had been broken. In this case, only Zhang Ziling is facing a dangerous battle that may fall at any time. Zhang Ziling thought that he could not foresee the danger, so he had to break the contract with her in advance Taiqingling knew that the inexplicable oppressive atmosphere in the nine heavenly realms must have something to do with Zhang Ziling''s battle. "Ziling You must come back safely... " Close your eyes and close your eyes. Now that''s all she can do. ¡­¡­ Outside the nine heaven boundary, emperor yuan, the leader of the virtual Kingdom clan, stood in front of the vast army of the virtual Kingdom kingdom. He looked at the nine Heaven Kingdom in front of him, and his eyes were filled with cold and murderous intent. It is unprecedented that all the royal families of the virtual world march forward. The momentum of countless royal families surges in the void, making the space collapse directly! Those virtual creatures who had planned to come to see the excitement did not dare to get too close to the Royal Army of the virtual realm at this time. They could only hide for a few light years and perceive the situation through various means. The emperor yuan glanced at the army of his family, then looked at the nine heaven world, and said in a loud voice: "listen to the orders of the whole family, erase the nine heaven boundary, thousands of living creatures, no one left!" "Patriarch, look ahead!" Emperor yuan just ordered, there is a chaos master pointing to the front and exclaiming! Emperor yuan looked along the direction of the chaos, and saw a woman in blue with a dark red sword standing in the void. Her long hair was fluttering and her immortal spirit was around her. She was obviously alone, but her momentum was not lost to the Royal Army of the virtual world! "She is?" Seeing the woman in green shirt, emperor yuan frowned slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. A bad premonition came out in his heart. He didn''t feel the breath of chaotic heart or the origin of the road from the woman''s body, but he felt the inexplicable pressure! The fifth creator? Emperor yuan''s heart suddenly gave birth to such an idea, and then repeatedly shook his head, immediately put this absurd idea to the back of his mind. It''s impossible! There is a very small probability that Zhang Ziling appears. Emperor yuan doesn''t believe that there can be a fifth creator God in this world! "It must be an illusion..." Emperor yuan read a word in a low voice, and then ordered a chaos master in the family: "you go to try her weight first. If she is pretentious, just wipe it out." "Our purpose here is to wipe out the nine heavenly realms. We don''t have to worry about anything else." "Yes The chaos master didn''t think too much. After accepting the order of emperor yuan, he ran straight to the woman in green shirt. In his eyes, except for the four creator gods who fought in their territory, there was no threat to his existence in the virtual world! Therefore, in the face of the sudden appearance of the woman in green shirt, although his heart has fear, but there is no fear. The source of chaotic energy burst out and swept away to the women in green clothes. Zhang Ziyou calmly looked at the chaos master who rushed to him, holding the soul devouring magic sword, gently chopped in the void, and whispered: "destroy." She whispered, echoing in the void. The chaotic master who stormed to us was annihilated in an instant! The pupil of emperor yuan shrinks dramatically, the face is full of inconceivable! Direct seconds? "Another creator? How could that be possible? " Emperor yuan couldn''t believe what he saw, but the fact is that Only the creator God can kill chaos in seconds! In this world, there is a fifth creator God! Thinking of this, the emperor yuan''s heart gave birth to infinite fear. "No, I have to tell my ancestors about it immediately." "This is a disaster for my family!" Now, the fifth creator God is obviously from Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang. Emperor Chu and GUI but united forces, really can surpass Zhang Ziling and evil matchless, but now there is another creator God, the situation will soon become two to three! In the face of the three creation gods at the same time, Emperor Chu and GUI Ge are likely to be directly defeated!And their virtual Kingdom Royal family, will also go to the end of history! "Go! All of them After seeing the strength of the creator God, Diyuan didn''t dare to fight against Zhang Ziyou with the whole virtual kingdom. He yelled at his throat and let his family retreat! Run as many as you can! Other virtual Kingdom royal families also saw Zhang Ziyou''s killing chaos. They were scared out of their wits. After the emperor yuan''s voice came out, all the virtual Kingdom royal families did not hesitate to tear open the space and flee to the distance! How far, is how far away! Zhang Ziyou stood in the void, calmly watching the virtual Kingdom Royal Army flee, eyes did not change. She put her fingers together and put her own strength into the sword. She also carried the soul eating magic sword when she was carrying out the Daoxin trial. Now, under the influence of Daoxin, the soul eating magic sword has been sublimated completely, becoming the only god soldier who can bear the power of the creation God! Zhang Ziyou said in a soft voice: "eat the soul, don''t let one go." "Don''t worry, your highness, give it to me!" The sound of soul eating sounds in Zhang Ziyou''s mind, and the magic sword shines with dazzling light. "Exterminate the world, chop!" When Zhang Ziyou wielded his sword, the void was cut open, and a boundless sword spirit was cut off to the Royal Army of Xujian, and the time and space were broken. Even those virtual Kingdom princes who escaped into the long river of time were all chopped into two parts by Zhang Ziyou''s sword Qi, and then they were destroyed! "No, no..." Emperor yuan looked at the sword behind him in horror and ran away madly. He exhausted all his strength. He even burned his chaotic heart! However, he still can''t get rid of Zhang Ziyou''s sword spirit which cuts off time and space! After witnessing the whole virtual Kingdom Royal Army vanishing, the emperor yuan howled bitterly, the voice echoed in the void, and the whole person was drowned in the endless sword spirit. Then the void was completely quiet. In the nine heavenly realms, countless creatures looked up and could only see a black mark running through the sky, and the sky was cut apart. The inexplicable sense of repression that sentient beings had previously felt disappeared at this time. The king of the virtual world will be destroyed with one sword! Zhang Ziyou calmly looked at the nine heavenly realms behind him, and then his body gradually dissipated, looking for Zhang Ziling. "Everything will be over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2721 In the turbulent flow of time and space, Zhang Ziling and evil matchless are running away at high speed and crossing in different times. Emperor Chu and GUI were pressing step by step, approaching Zhang Ziling and evil matchless. Since the beginning of chaos, only five of them have passed the trial of Daoxin and become the strong ones of creation gods. Compared with other creatures, Zhang Ziling''s five people have completely transcended the major eras. No matter what time and space the great powers are active in, they are all mole ants in front of Zhang Ziling. Now the battle of Creator God is no longer something that other people can intervene in, even the virtual world can''t bear. Zhang Ziling and evil are matchless. Even if he is running away all the time, he will fight against emperor chugui in the turbulent flow of time and space. If both sides fight, countless times will collapse! The direct cause of the last great extinction was that the evil spirits of the emperor ChuChu and guiquewai were matchless. At that time, evil matchless basically had no resistance and was crushed by Emperor ChuChu and guique. But even so, their fighting also caused the extinction of countless times and completely changed the world. This time, Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou were added to the battle. No one knows what kind of influence the five creation gods will have on the major eras. "Right here, this time period and the neighboring times are chaotic. Even if time and space are broken, it will not have a great impact on the whole world." Zhang Ziling stopped in a void, said to evil matchless, no longer escape. There will be a war between them. Instead of running away aimlessly and being caught up by Emperor Chu and GUI, both sides do not know where to fight. It is better to choose the battlefield on their own initiative, which will at least benefit them. Evil matchless has already felt that Zhang Ziyou and himself have broken the contract of the same life, and realized that Zhang Ziyou has passed the test of the heart of the road, and there is also a glimmer of relief in his eyes and stops. Next, there is Zhang Ziyou to help, they have basically locked in the victory. In this way, there is no need to continue to escape and delay time. "It seems that you two are well aware of death." At the beginning of the emperor, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang were standing in the turbulent flow of time and space, waiting for them. In his eyes, he could not help but flash a hint of banter and merciless ridicule. At that time, he had a headache because of his incomparable evil. At a great cost, he joined hands with GUI but to get rid of him. Now evil matchless has returned, and even brought a new creation God, which has been enough to threaten his status as hegui. If Zhang Ziling and evil were allowed to develop again, the emperor did not know what would happen in the future. Therefore, this time, we must not let go of evil matchless and Zhang Ziling! Emperor Chu''s intention to kill has been decided! GUI fell next to Emperor Chu. Although he didn''t speak, his Qi also locked Zhang Ziling and evil matchless, which obviously meant the same thing to Emperor Chu. On both sides of them, only one survived. Evil matchless flew to the side of Zhang Ziling and said, "the devil emperor, there are two people on the other side. We have a slim chance to win, so we have a chance of survival." "Well." This time, Zhang Ziling no longer hesitated and directly cut off his contract with evil matchless. After returning, Zhang Ziling knew that he had no other way to go except to untie the contract which was incomparable with evil. In fact, Zhang Ziling didn''t know whether he had passed the warning of the demon. However, in this situation, he is no match for evil, and he rescinds the contract of one life. The strength of both sides is limited. If they fight with the two ancient creation gods in this state, they will surely die! When the time comes, all the people will die, and the nine heaven world will collapse, and it will be meaningless to regret anything. Release one life, two on two, there is still a ray of life! But after the emperor came back, he did not care about whether Zhang Ziling had terminated the contract with evil. He and GUI but passed the test of Daoxin, much earlier than Xie Wushuang. What''s more, Zhang Ziling has just passed the test of Daoxin, and now his strength is at most half the creator God. There was no need for emperor Chu to worry about the huge gap between the two sides. As Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang untied the rest of the same life, the strength of both sides was no longer limited, and there was endless power around them to rush to the two people, making their momentum soar! Black and white runes are visible! However, GUI feels the soaring momentum of Zhang Ziling and his eyes are full of endless fighting spirit! "Good! Come and fight Return but Li drink a, fiercely to Zhang Ziling and evil matchless rush to kill past! Zhang Ziling, who untied the contract, was not willing to be outdone. He went back with him but met him hard! Boom!!! When they collided with each other, the turbulent flow of time and space around them was shaken up and turned into nothingness! The evil Wushuang instantly arrives at guique''s back, and the surrounding runes condense rapidly, and finally turns into a rune sword, and suddenly cuts to guique."The evil is matchless! Don''t forget I''m here too The emperor ChuChu laughed, and the power of exterminating Taoism poured out on the rune boundary of the periphery of Xie Wushuang, which directly shocked the evil Wushuang out! Zhang Ziling, relying on his physical strength, slightly pressed guique, and made guike''s eyes slightly changed. "Good power!" But I''m scared to return! At the beginning of the emperor, the evil was matchless. When he saw that he had not suppressed Zhang Ziling, he could not help but remind him: "don''t be careless! Although the boy did not develop his own strength, but do not know why, the strength is terrible, you should be careful "Understand!" Hearing the emperor''s warning, GUI but also no longer keep hands, arm gold surging, turned into countless silk thread, winding on Zhang Ziling. The moment he was entangled by the golden silk thread, Zhang Ziling felt his spirit was torn out, and even his internal strength was absorbed, and his thinking began to become dull! Realizing that this might belong to GuiGui''s own strength, Zhang Ziling did not dare to be careless, so he quickly cut off his arm and opened a distance from guide! At the moment of cutting off his arm, Zhang Ziling saw that his broken arm withered rapidly, and the spirit of the torn arm was absorbed by the golden silk thread. "What power is that?" Zhang Ziling was still in fear. If he had not made a decision just now to get rid of Guige, I''m afraid that most of his soul would have been wiped out by GUI. Seeing the power of guike, Xie Wushuang immediately reminded Zhang Ziling: "guike has a high attainments in the aspect of spirit and soul. His soul capturing domain is enough to control all the spirits in the world. Be careful not to be entangled by his soul line, otherwise you may be killed by seconds directly!" "Soul capture domain..." Hearing the evil matchless words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly coagulated, very alert. He has already learned the power of the soul line. The mixed thread can directly entangle his soul and ignore all spiritual defense! If he is entangled, I''m afraid he will be wiped out! Zhang Ziling had no strength of his own and suffered too much in this battle. However, even for the creator God, it will take an extremely long time to develop his own power system. Now there is not so much time for this piece of Ziling to feel! Therefore, Zhang Ziling can only use the Rune of evil matchless. Fortunately, Zhang Ziling''s research on runes has been extremely thorough, but now he can barely use runes to compete with Guige''s soul capturing domain. After calming down, Zhang Ziling devoured the strength of the near times and restored his broken arm and lost spirit. The breath returned to its peak, and Zhang Ziling''s hair gradually turned white. A large number of white runes gathered around him, surging with endless momentum. But when he saw Zhang Ziling''s rising momentum, the corner of his mouth was also slightly raised, and the color of excitement in his eyes became thicker. He has not fought so happily for a long time! Great war will start! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2722 Evil matchless retreated to Zhang Ziling after a brief confrontation with emperor Chu. The evil matchless swept the front emperor Chu and GUI but two people one eye, said a word to Zhang Ziling transmission. Hearing the voice of Xie Wushuang, Zhang Ziling''s pupil shrank slightly. He looked at Xie Wushuang and asked, "are you sure?" Xie Wushuang said with a smile: "there will be no fake. If Ziyou can break the contract with me, it means that she must have broken through. Now we just have to drag Ziyou to..." Bang! Half of Xie Wushuang''s words, Zhang Ziling hit Xie Wushuang''s face with a fist and beat him out. "You son of a bitch!" The emperor ChuChu and GUI, who had been preparing for a big war, saw that Zhang Ziling suddenly had no match for evil, and he was also stunned. They stood in the void, their eyes full of doubts. What''s the situation? Bitter meat? Traps? Evil matchless seemed to have expected that Zhang Ziling would attack him, but he was not annoyed. He took such a blow, and then stabilized himself in the void and turned the bruise on his face. He said to Zhang Ziling: "although I do this thing a little bit mean, but the results are good, you and I between the gratitude and resentment can be calculated later." "Let''s fight those two guys first, shall we?" "You..." Zhang Ziling''s eyes were extremely cold, and he had the impulse to kill evil incomparable directly. Evil matchless secretly and Zhang Ziyou build a life of the same body contract, let Zhang Ziyou also go to the heart of the road test, this is to take Zhang Ziyou''s life to gamble! Since the beginning of chaos, there are more than thousands of people who have tried the heart of the road? But before him, only three of them have passed the test of Daoxin, and the difficulty can be imagined. If Zhang Ziyou takes part in the trial, 99% of the probability is death! Now that Zhang Ziyou has passed the test of Daoxin, it''s really a good thing, but what if not? Those who fail in the trial of Daoxin are not only reincarnation information, but even traces of existence will be erased! I''m afraid no one will remember Zhang Ziyou in the whole world except Zhang Ziling! This is the ultimate death! Evil matchless Take Zhang Ziyou life to gamble, Zhang Ziling naturally can''t forgive! But Even though Zhang Ziling was angry, he still had to suppress his excitement and sink down to cooperate with evil. The enmity between him and evil matchless is a personal one, which can be discussed later. And the enmity between them and Emperor chugui has been implicated in the racial world! Both sides represent a huge race, and the failure of either side also represents the extinction of the world behind it. In the face of such a battle, Zhang Ziling could not lose or afford to lose. "I knew you would understand," he said Evil matchless to Zhang Ziling squint a smile, "we first agree with the outside, then side of the gratitude and resentment, and then separately solve." Seeing the evil matchless smile without skin and face, Zhang Ziling didn''t know how to describe his mood. At this time, compared with anger, Zhang Ziling was more helpless. If he makes trouble to the evil at such a time, he is not only irresponsible to himself and Ziyou, but also regards the lives of thousands of creatures in the nine heaven realm as a child''s play. Although Zhang Ziling has little ambition since he practiced, his practice is basically like squeezing toothpaste, which is pushed forward and strengthened gradually. Zhang Ziling always believed that his accomplishments were enough to protect the people around him. However, the enemy he is facing is becoming more and more powerful, and he gradually carries too many people''s expectations. In order to protect the people he wants to protect, he can only become the strongest. Even though Zhang Ziling has now reached the top and overlooks all living beings, he is not a merciless sage and can not treat all living beings as grass roots. He is also a living man. Every decision he makes now is enough to control the fate of hundreds of millions of creatures. Such a heavy burden made Zhang Ziling have to put his personal feelings behind him and choose to cooperate sincerely with evil matchless. When the emperor first saw that Zhang Ziling had hit the evil matchless fist, he began to cooperate with the evil matchless again, and his eyes were full of doubts. He couldn''t understand what happened between Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang? What''s wrong with this? But GUI reminded the emperor, "don''t doubt it. They''re going to go. This time it''s true." However, GUI can feel that Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang''s Qi are locked in him. He realizes that Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang may intend to solve him first. His eyes are slightly frozen, and the soul capturing area is arranged around him. At the same time, he solemnly reminds emperor Chu! As soon as guike''s voice fell, there were black runes around him, trapping him in a cage! Zhang Ziling and evil matchless all at once to return to but in front of, join forces to return but attack! Return but facial expression changes abruptly, hastily block!Bang! Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang took the lead in launching a disaster. Taking advantage of the gap between the early emperor''s tearing up the rune cage, he gave guide a heavy blow! Guike''s defense can''t resist Zhang Ziling''s and Xie Wushuang''s all-out attack. The whole person is directly driven into the broken void, and the soul capturing area around him is swallowed up by runes! "You two mean worms!" The emperor roared and attacked from the side, and his fists hit Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, smashing their runes and smashing them into the broken void! At the same time, Emperor Chu once again grasped the void and brought back the return of the broken void! However, the injured return immediately recovered to the peak, and then they killed Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang together. To the creator God, as long as they are not attacked by one hit, they can recover to the peak in an instant, no matter how heavy the wound is! It seems that three of them were seriously injured in the confrontation just now. However, in the blink of an eye, the breath of the four people is back to the peak and fight in chaos. The four creation gods fight in the turbulent flow of time and space, the long river of time is broken, the past and the future are all broken, and all times are in a mess. Inexhaustible power is rampant in each big time and space! Every time they collide with each other, countless neighboring space-time are washed out! If it was not for Zhang Ziling''s choice of time and space, there was only infinite nihility and chaos, and chaos had not yet been opened up, and the neighboring times were also endless annihilation. I am afraid that their battle would be enough to annihilate the entire virtual world and the major ordered universes! I''m afraid the world will restart! In the chaos of nothingness, every second there is an unimaginable power collision! Even in the battle of the four Zhang Ziling, chaos was gradually broken, and there were signs that the virtual world and the ordered universe began to develop. The age of the beginning of chaos came ahead of time in the battle of the four! Zhang Ziyou constantly shuttles through time and space, comes to the source of the era of the beginning of chaos, and perceives the unparalleled power of Zhang Ziling and evil. He can''t help but grasp the soul eating magic sword in his hand and escape to the era before the beginning of chaos! In the endless chaos, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang tried their best to resist the attack of emperor Chu and Guige, and the situation had already fallen to the ground. After all, Zhang Ziling didn''t have enough time to grow up. Even though they had taken the initiative and could still use evil runes, Zhang Ziling still had a lot of difficulty in the face of two old-fashioned creation gods. "Return however, Zhang Ziling''s boy seems to have been unable to hold on. Let''s destroy him first, and then deal with evil matchless!" Emperor Chu keenly noticed Zhang Ziling''s decline, laughed out loud, and directly got rid of the evil and attacked Zhang Ziling with all his strength. GUI but also caught a flaw in Zhang Ziling, ignored the evil unparalleled attack, and went all out to attack Zhang Ziling! "No! Be careful The evil matchless was shaken open. Seeing Zhang Ziling besieged, his face changed dramatically. He wanted to help, but it was too late! Zhang Ziling could never fight against the two creation gods! Feeling the huge pressure from both sides, Zhang Ziling also realized that this may be his own fall crisis, and his whole body was cold! However, he did not give up the resistance and released all his strength against the power of emperor ChuChu and Guige! Boom! Almost at the moment of collision, Zhang Ziling''s arms were annihilated, and his body also appeared with fine cracks, showing signs of collapse! After all, runes are not Zhang Ziling''s own strength. At this critical time, Zhang Ziling can''t exert his own strength to the utmost He resisted the early days of emperor or GUI but had some difficulty. What''s more, now they are fighting together? Zhang Ziling is on the verge of extinction! However, at this critical moment, the soul eating magic sword breaks through the chaos and directly hits the joint attack of dichu and guike, which explodes the joint killing moves of dichu and Guige! Zhang Ziling can breathe, quickly repair his broken body, breath back to the peak! He looked back and saw that Zhang Ziyou, who was surrounded by immortal spirit, was breaking through the sky! "Ziyou!" "Brother!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2723 "There is also a creator God. How can this be possible?" At the beginning of the emperor, Zhang Ziyou, who broke through the chaos and attacked rapidly, changed his expression and flashed a trace of fear in his eyes! He joined hands with emperor Chu to deal with Zhang Ziling and evil matchless. It can be said that it is a matter of hand and will win. But now, suddenly there is another creator This became a situation in which they fought two against three. No matter how strong emperor Chu and GUI were, they could not deal with the three creation gods! "Brother!" Zhang Ziyou flew to Zhang Ziling, his face full of joy, "great, can catch up!" Seeing Zhang Ziyou''s happy face, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He fondly rubbed Zhang Ziyou''s head. "You girl, you always do these things that worry me." "Ziyou''s strength is no longer under you. Now you can fight with your brother! Brother, you don''t have to worry about me anymore Although Zhang Ziyou has become the creator God, she is still very clever in front of Zhang Ziling. She rubbed her arm with a smile, just like a kitten. Although Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou were warm, the mood of emperor Chu and GUI fell to the bottom. Some are happy, others are sad. With their all-out efforts, they did not take Zhang Ziling away as he had hoped, but now there is a creator God The situation changed rapidly, and the idea of retreat had already appeared in the hearts of emperor Chu and GUI but. However, just when they were ready to flee, a large number of runes formed behind them, blocking their retreat. The evil is matchless behind the emperor Chu and GUI but, squinting and laughing, "you guys, the identities of hunters and prey have just changed. Are you in a hurry to escape now? Isn''t it too inappropriate?" "You chased us just now. It''s so hard for us!" "Evil is matchless!" When the emperor first saw that the retreat was blocked, the endless haze flashed in his eyes! Seeing this, Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou didn''t continue to reminisce about the past. The two brothers and sisters also pressed on the battle line, together with the evil matchless, and surrounded the emperor Chu and guique with the triangle force, completely blocking the retreat path of emperor Chu and guike. Emperor Chu quickly glanced at Zhang Ziling and said in a deep voice, "I admit that you are better than others this time. We are defeated." "But don''t forget that even if you are in a large number of people, two of the creation gods are still new. They have not created their own power system, and their combat power is inferior to ours!" "If we really want to fight, it''s not necessarily who wins or loses!" Although they continued to fight, dichu and GUI joined hands, and they were not necessarily the opponents of Zhang Ziling, but the probability of their defeat was much higher than that of their victory. Now, Emperor Chu did not want to fight with the evil! As long as they successfully withdraw from the battle, the evil matchless who has untied the contract of one''s life will not be able to bear the erosion of the destructive power and will eventually fall. When the evil matchless is dead, they will kill another spear. Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou are not their opponents at all! Although the emperor''s idea was good, the three of Zhang Ziling didn''t mean to leave at this time. Both sides must never die! Evil matchless looked at the emperor at the beginning of the war and returned, but said faintly: "you don''t have any illusions. Today''s war, either you two die, or we die. There is no other end." "If you don''t want to fight, you''ll be captured and let us deal with it. Don''t try to escape." With the fall of evil matchless voice, countless Rune flying swords were gathered around the floating runes, pointing directly at emperor ChuChu and Guige, and endless momentum surged in the chaos. Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou are the same runes, and the Qi machine is locked in the emperor Chu and GUI Ge. "Damned bug! I have been forced to such a situation... " The emperor first saw that he was surrounded, his face was extremely ugly, his heart overflowed with endless anger, and his body trembled slightly. He is the first self chaos, the first through the heart of the road trial, the strongest God of creation in the virtual world! Even GUI was trained by him! He is the supreme existence in the virtual world! But now, he was forced to a desperate situation by three latecomers Emperor Chu could not accept this situation. But seeing the ferocious appearance of emperor Chu, he sighed slightly and said, "emperor Chu, we can''t escape now. Let''s fight with all our strength." "Since we became the creator God, we have not really experienced a battle of life and death. This is an opportunity to have a good fight." "What''s more, with our joint efforts, this battle may not be our defeat." "When did you become so self-confident when you could pass the test of Tao Xin?" Hearing GUI but''s words, Emperor Chu''s whole body was shocked, and the whole person was just like waking up from a big dream! Emperor Chu shook his head and laughed and said, "it''s all. Standing on the top of the world for too long, I also forget that I was killed step by step.""Return, at the beginning, I rescued you from the dead, and then helped you to cultivate, so that you can become the master of chaos. Finally, you will become the second creation God through the test of the heart of Tao." "I haven''t really fought with you since then." "Today''s battle, you and I will join hands. How can we lose to the latecomers?" After hearing the words of emperor Chu, he was stunned, and then the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. He respectfully saluted the emperor and said, "yes, master." With the fall of this sentence, the momentum of the two began to soar at a very fast speed. "Coming!" Feeling the momentum of the emperor''s return, Zhang Ziling''s eyes became extremely serious and subconsciously blocked in front of Zhang Ziyou. Seeing Zhang Ziling in front of him again, Zhang Ziyou stood up from behind and said, "Xiaoyou wants to fight with his brother this time." Hearing Zhang Ziyou''s words, Zhang Ziling was also stunned. Then he came back to his senses and said with a smile, "it''s brother''s fault. This time we are fighting side by side." Until now, Zhang Ziling finally realized that Zhang Ziyou was not the little sister who followed him all day and needed to protect himself. Now, Zhang Ziyou is his equal comrade in arms. Zhang Ziling looked at the soul swallowing magic sword and ordered: "soul swallowing, the next battle, Ziyou can be handed over to you to protect." "Master, don''t worry, I will protect your highness Ziyou The sound of soul eating magic sword rings out in the chaos, and then the sword is burning a layer of black flame, attached to Zhang Ziyou''s body, entangled with the surrounding immortal Qi of Zhang Ziyou. Evil matchless looking at Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou, eyes slightly droop, eyes flash a trace of inexplicable look. I don''t know what he''s thinking. "Return, let''s go!" With the emperor''s first sharp drink, but return is to Zhang Ziling brother and sister, the beginning of the emperor is also to evil matchless to kill. Boom! The collision between the two sides, an unprecedented fierce battle, in this chaotic era, suddenly unfolded! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2724 Boom! In the chaos, the five creation gods constantly collide with each other, and the chaos is impacted by the violent power. The virtual world and the universe are taking shape. From the beginning of chaos to the beginning of chaos, the five people''s powerful forces constantly collide to construct the most primitive force needed for the formation of virtual world! In the battle of the five, even the simplest life began to breed. Ironically, the destructive battle between the creator gods turned out to be the source of creating the world and life. However, the fierce fighting did not last long. With Zhang Ziyou''s joining, Zhang Ziling''s side''s combat power increased greatly. Although guide is struggling to resist, the Dementor domain has also played to the limit, but the tacit understanding between Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou is far beyond his expectation. But after all, it was difficult to beat four hands with two fists, and gradually fell into the downwind. The speed of wound growth on his body was much faster than that of repairing. But the emperor Chu there, although he wanted to help GUI but''s help, but he was entangled by evil matchless, he couldn''t help Guige at all! "Get out of here The emperor roared at the evil matchless, and frantically urged the destruction of Taoist power and destroyed the Rune of evil matchless. At the same time, evil Wushuang''s internal entanglement of those killing forces also began to boil, constantly destroying the evil Wushuang''s internal organs. If evil Wushuang had not been in the battle, he could barely rely on runes to suppress dichu. However, now that Xie Wushuang is facing the fierce wind and rain at the beginning of the emperor, he simply does not have enough energy to suppress the destructive power in his body, and can only let it erode his own channels. Death is coming! When the emperor first saw the evil matchless, he would rather die to stop himself. His eyes were red, and he roared: "you crazy man! If you stop this seat again, you will die yourself Of course, the Emperor didn''t say that for the sake of matchless evil. Although he fought like this, he could kill the evil matchless, but Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou didn''t show any mercy on their return! I''m afraid that when he killed the evil matchless, GUI had to be killed by Zhang Ziling''s brother and sister together! In the eyes of the emperor, although the evil is matchless, Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou are the creation gods, but the lives of the three of them are not worth returning to one! In the face of the roar of the emperor, the evil matchless also calmly said with a smile: "die or die. If I can exchange with return, I will make money for the situation." "I''m a dying body. If I can change a peak creator, you alone can''t be their opponent." Hearing the evil matchless words, the emperor was very angry and roared: "what''s the meaning of your doing this? Even if you win, what''s the point if you don''t survive? " Evil matchless way: "kill you, is the biggest significance." Evil matchless this sentence an export, the emperor at the beginning of a sudden silence down. He saw the determination in the eyes of evil matchless. That''s a death wish. Inexplicably, the emperor first thought of a long time ago. At that time, the virtual Kingdom Royal Family fought against other ordered universes as usual, and the three thousand world was just one of their thousands of goals. At that time, the 3000 world was still a complete and orderly universe. I''m afraid that the virtual Kingdom Royal family would never have thought that they would be fiercely resisted by the spirit clan before they fought in the three thousand world! In the early war between the virtual Kingdom Royal family and the three thousand world, the virtual Kingdom Royal family directly crushed the spirit clan by virtue of the huge combat power gap, and the three thousand world has basically been included in the pocket. For the virtual Kingdom, the rest of their work is to capture the slaves of the three thousand worlds and seize the source of the three thousand worlds. However, none of the virtual Kingdom Royal Families thought that there was a young genius named Wushuang in the spirit clan who suddenly emerged and became the master of chaos in a very short time. Finally, he devoured the heart of the Tao, became the creator God, and even created the cultivation system of runes. Under the leadership of evil matchless, with the power of runes, the spirit clan launched a counterattack against the virtual Kingdom Royal family, once regaining the control of the universe. No matter how many chaos masters or Taoist immortals came, they were killed by evil Wushuang one by one. When the emperor first reflected that a third creation God was born, evil matchless had become the climate. In front of the evil, the army of the virtual kingdom will be destroyed with a single finger. But even so, the Emperor didn''t put the evil matchless in his eyes. He found an opportunity to join hands with GUI but to launch a sneak attack on the evil matchless. In that war, Emperor Chu and GUI won the victory like destroying the withered and decaying. The evil was matchless and defeated, and the spirit clan collapsed instantly! The whole big world universe directly disintegrated into three thousand big worlds. Evil matchless was eroded by the power of extermination. When escaping into the turbulent flow of time and space, he exhausted his last strength and created chaotic crystal stones, which kept the last survivors of the spirit clan in it, so that they could avoid being destroyed by the virtual world. At that time, the emperor was arrogant and arrogant. He thought that evil Wushuang had exhausted his cultivation and had been eroded by his destructive power, so he had no chance to survive. Therefore, he did not confirm the death of evil Wushuang.Now it has evolved into this situation, and Emperor Chu is also extremely regretful. I don''t know whether he regretted attacking the three thousand world or that he didn''t completely wipe out the evil matchless at that time! Being blocked by the evil matchless, the emperor sighed heavily and looked at GUI but, who was besieged by Zhang Ziling''s brother and sister, his eyes were sad. He knew, but he was dead. GUI but seems to know his own end, the whole person tragically smile, but the attack on Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou is much faster. Only attack but not defend! "You two, fight with us to the last moment, this last and most incisive battle!" However, GUI''s momentum is high. The soul line entangles Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou, ripping their souls, and finally gets the upper hand! However, everyone knows, but now return to the light, not long. Hiss! Zhang Ziyou holds the soul eating magic sword, easily cuts off the soul capture line of guide, and stabs GUI but''s chest with a sword. On the other side, Emperor Chu also broke the rune boundary of evil matchless. In a flash, he went to Xie Wushuang''s body and stabbed his chest with one hand and burst his heart! "Cough Evil is matchless and return, but both of them spit out a big mouthful of blood, and their breath drops rapidly! A lot of killing power, devouring evil matchless! Zhang Ziling also mercilessly poured all his spiritual power into guike''s body. The barren field covered guike''s whole body, and a large number of runes condensed in guike''s body, which shattered guike''s heart pulse! "Master!" Zhang Ziyou saw that evil matchless was engulfed by the power of exterminating Taoism, and his tears burst into his eyes. Evil matchless turned to look at Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou. Before he had time to speak, the whole person was completely engulfed by the extermination power of emperor Chu! Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou watched the evil matchless being hanged into powder by the emperor! But at this time, he also turned his head and looked at the distant emperor Chu. He saw endless pain in his eyes, "master Goodbye... " Return but open mouth, blood fills mouth, cannot say a word again. Finally, he watched the evil matchless being destroyed by the power of the emperor, and blood and tears fell from his cheek. "Well..." But GUI opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something to Emperor Chu, but he couldn''t say anything. The next moment, return but with evil matchless, completely annihilate! The breath of both of them disappeared. In this chaos, only three creation gods are left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2725 "Master..." Zhang Ziyou looks at the place where evil is devoured by the power of exterminating Taoism. His eyes are filled with endless sadness, but he can''t return to God for a long time. Although the evil matchless did a lot of bad things to her and Zhang Ziling, it was a kind of harm. She knows that evil matchless is her brother''s enemy, but evil Wushuang is also her master after all. Her accomplishments can be said to be cultivated by evil matchless. Zhang Ziyou is both respectful and hateful to evil matchless. Now that she has seen evil matchless fall with her own eyes, Zhang Ziyou doesn''t know how to describe his own mood At this time, Zhang Ziling was also full of emotion and emotion. He had been fighting with Xie Wushuang for so many years. He was used to the endless backhand of Xie Wushuang. Now Xie Wushuang died suddenly, and Zhang Ziling was in a trance. Really dead? He had a kind of unreal feeling. He always felt that evil was too hasty. However, he saw with his own eyes that evil matchless was wiped away by the emperor, and even reincarnation was no longer Even if the evil matchless death has no real feeling, he has to admit this fact. Evil matchless itself has been haunted by the power of destroying Taoism of emperor Chu, and is on the verge of death. In addition, he is alone against emperor Chu, and he resists all the power of emperor Chu. It can be said that the extermination power is the most hegemonic power in the world, and no one can survive in the swallowing of this power. What''s more, evil matchless itself is the wounded body. Zhang Ziling finished the battle with a sigh "Well..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Zhang Ziyou returned to his senses and nodded firmly. In any case, the purpose of the evil matchless sacrifice is to give them the time to kill and return, so that when they finally face the early emperor, they will fight with more and fight less. If you are too immersed in grief, not willing to fight, and finally let the emperor won the victory, then all the sacrifices will be in vain. At this time, the emperor also just returned from the death of guide, feeling in a trance and shaking slightly. He still can''t believe, accompany his endless years of return, so dead! Even in the end, he didn''t have time to talk to Guige. Thinking of his past and return, the momentum of the early emperor began to climb, his eyes turned red, and his whole body was turbulent. "Unforgivable You are unforgivable! " At the beginning of the emperor''s deep voice and roar, the violent power surged in the chaos. Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou suddenly felt the huge pressure, and their faces changed dramatically! "Ziyou, be careful!" Zhang Ziling couldn''t think about the death of the matchless evil. He was on the alert immediately and was surrounded by runes to resist the power of the emperor''s destruction of Taoism. Zhang Ziyou is also serious and ready to go all out. Their brother and sister join hands, not necessarily locked in the war! "You, all of you, die for this seat!" At the beginning of the emperor''s fierce roar, the overwhelming power of exterminating Tao poured out to Zhang Ziling''s brother and sister! "Brother! I''ll cover for you. You''ll attack Zhang Ziyou took the lead to rush up and used the soul eating magic sword to spread out the power of destroying Taoism from emperor Chu, opening up a channel close to the beginning of emperor Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling did not waste the excellent opportunity that Zhang Ziyou had created for him. He went directly through the defense net constructed by the exterminator force in front of the emperor, rushed to the emperor''s front, and condensed a chain with a large number of runes, which bound the whole body of emperor Chu. "Get out of my seat!" The emperor roared with a ferocious expression. Once again, the extremely terrifying power of exterminating Taoism erupted in his body, and all the rune chains were broken. Zhang Ziling was directly shaken out, spitting out a blood arrow, and his breath suddenly dropped! However, before the emperor had time to pursue him, Zhang Ziyou killed him again with a sword. He used the same method to gather runes all over the body of emperor Chu. At the same time, he cut it with a soul devouring magic sword, and drew a ferocious wound on emperor Chu''s body! At the beginning of the emperor, Zhang Ziling could not get a breath, but Zhang Ziling, who was shaken off, quickly seized the power of chaos and restored his state to the peak. "Annoying bug Emperor Chu''s eyes turned red and hissed and roared. Once again, Zhang Ziling flew out, but Zhang Ziling made up for it seamlessly and launched a stormy attack on him! Zhang Ziyou took advantage of this opportunity to heal quickly. After passing the test of the heart of the Tao and becoming the creator God, they can seize the power of chaos around them and recover quickly in a very short time. Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou attack emperor Chu in turn. Even if they are not the opponents of emperor Chu, they will be shocked if they can''t hold on to the three moves under the condition of emperor Chu''s fury. However, they keep their breath at the peak because of their rotation. In the early days of the emperor, Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou had no chance to breathe. They could not swallow the chaos to recover their own state, as Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou did. The speed of his treatment can''t keep up with the speed of the injury.At the beginning, more and more wounds on the body, and more and more unstable. "You two damned worms!" Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou were all gods of creation after all. Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t kill him! Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou may not be able to suppress dichu in all aspects to deal with the old-fashioned God of creation. But in this almost rogue way, although they can only add new wounds to Emperor Chu every time, as long as the time is long enough, Emperor Chu will be slowly worn to death! And Emperor Chu obviously realized this, and he gradually recovered from the anger of returning to death. Emperor Chu calmed down. If he doesn''t change, he will be defeated! "You two insects, how to hop and play smart, are just insects, can''t be our opponents!" The emperor began to change his strategy from attacking Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou at the same time to killing Zhang Ziyou! No matter what kind of attack Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou launched on him, he would not have any defense. His eyes were fixed on Zhang Ziyou. If he had suffered multiple injuries, he would have left multiple injuries on Zhang Ziyou! Zhang Ziyou, who did not derive his own strength, could not resist the power of the emperor at first! Emperor Chu''s act of forcibly changing one from another seems to be extremely stupid. The best result is that he and Zhang Ziyou die together, making Zhang Ziling the only God of creation in the world. However, the emperor was gambling. He bet Zhang Ziling was doomed to be unable to make such a choice! As long as Zhang Ziyou hesitates, he will have a chance to win! When the emperor began to bite Zhang Ziyou like a mad dog, Zhang Ziyou was unable to bear the full force of emperor Chu''s attack, and quickly fell into the wind, adding a lot of wounds to his body. Even the blade of soul eating magic sword has a gap, which can''t be repaired for a while. "Damn it!" When Zhang Ziling saw the iron of emperor Chu, his heart was about to change his life with Zhang Ziyou. His face was extremely ugly. He quickly blocked in front of emperor Chu and wanted to block the attack of emperor Chu for Zhang Ziyou. However, the emperor did not pay attention to Zhang Ziling at all, bypassing him directly and attacking Zhang Ziyou! Even if Zhang Ziling tore out a large piece of flesh from emperor Chu with a rune chain, Emperor Chu did not even blink his eyes, and took pains to attack Zhang Ziyou. "If you have a kind of seed, you will die with me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2726 See emperor early kill, Zhang Ziyou also know that he has no way back now, can only put all his eggs to the emperor early attack! "Brother! Leave me alone and kill him with all your might Zhang Zi you Li drink, have and Emperor early together to die in the mind! When the emperor saw Zhang Ziyou, he was determined to die. His mind was trembling, and his husband had the intention of retreating! At the beginning of the emperor''s desperate attack on Zhang Ziyou, he wanted to disrupt the pace of Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou by his own dangerous moves. In fact, the emperor regarded his life more seriously than anyone else! If you want him to die with Zhang Ziyou, he can''t do it! Don''t say it''s Zhang Ziyou, even if it''s one for two, he''s not willing to! If you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. Zhang Ziyou''s all-out bet has made the emperor''s intention to retreat. In addition, Zhang Ziling''s attack on the side has made it clear that the outcome of the collision is obvious. The emperor turned from attack to defense, and Zhang Ziyou stabbed his sword on the barrier of the Dao destroying power gathered by the emperor Chu. The powerful force swept around and broke all the chaos! Zhang Ziling didn''t expect Zhang Ziyou to be so reckless, but he also knew that there was no time to say anything else. He took advantage of the moment when Emperor Chu and Zhang Ziyou collided, he immediately came to Emperor Chu, covered his whole body with barren fields, and at the same time, he condensed a big sword with runes and cut him hard! "Die for me!" Zhang Ziling drank fiercely, and his sword cut through time and space, and poured all his strength into the rune. "This seat will not die here!" At the same time, when he resisted Zhang Ziyou''s all-out attack, he also gave a hand to resist Zhang Ziling''s chop! One against two! Boom! The power of the three creation gods entangled and destroyed in the chaos. The virtual world and the ordered universe were completely formed under the collision of these violent forces! The original life, inherited the power of the creation gods, is constantly derived. The dazzling light burst out from the depths of chaos. Zhang Ziling, Zhang Ziyou and Emperor Chu were all devoured by the strong light The world has become white. Everything in the world seems to be nothing. No one knows the outcome of the collision. Long years, blink of an eye. Chaos opened up, derived from the long river of time, the emergence of history, forming endless space-time. The place where Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou fought with the emperor became the source of the long river of time. Due to the entanglement of the creation gods, all living beings in the lower reaches of the long river of time could never reach the original place. At the beginning of time, Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou were immersed in the holy spring together. The soul eating magic sword was inserted on the Bank of the holy spring, and the surface was covered with rust. In the collision at that time, the power of the three creation gods broke the chaos and created the world. Even the turbulent flow of time and space was annihilated under the power of the three people and returned to a peaceful state. In that collision, because Zhang Ziyou was determined to die, but the emperor''s heart was to retreat, so that Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou narrowly won the first emperor. They succeeded in killing the most powerful Creator, but they did not have the strength to completely erase his reincarnation. Therefore, before Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou completely lost consciousness, they used all their strength to seal the emperor. After that, the two brothers and sisters fell into a deep sleep at the beginning of time, the source of time. Although the world has calmed down, it does not mean that the battle between Zhang Ziling and Emperor Chu is over. The war will not end until either side dies. Therefore, Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou are still fighting against the emperor. They are fighting, is they wake up first, or emperor first break through seal, resurrect! Whoever gets the ability to move freely first will be the winner I don''t know what era it is now? Zhang Ziling, soaked in the holy spring, moved his fingers slightly. After a long time, Zhang Ziling slowly opened his eyes, but his eyes still showed endless confusion. Obviously, Zhang Ziling has not yet recovered from his deep sleep. Zhang Ziyou, beside Zhang Ziling, opened his eyes soon after Zhang Ziling opened his eyes. In his eyes, he was still confused. It was another period of time before Zhang Ziling slowly came back to his mind and felt his body was extremely stiff. "It seems that We won... " Although he can''t move yet, the corner of Zhang Ziling''s mouth rises slightly. They are still alive, which means that they wake up before the emperor. As long as Zhang Ziling can play, he will immediately erase the reincarnation of the early emperor and thoroughly eliminate the virtual Kingdom Royal family! Just when Zhang Ziling could barely move his finger, the space was slightly distorted above the original place of time! The breath of the beginning of the emperor, surging out of it! Zhang Ziling''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he began to control his hard body, trying to get up!He knows Emperor Chu is about to revive! Zhang Ziling must move before the beginning of emperor, so that he can erase the beginning of emperor again! Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Should, damn Move it Zhang Ziling roared and tried his best, but he just took his body away from the holy spring and reluctantly sat up. If you give Zhang Ziling a few more minutes, he will be able to move on his own, but The space above the land of the beginning of time is distorted, and the emperor, whose breath is weak to the extreme, falls out on the Bank of the holy spring! When he saw the soul eating sword inserted on the bank, Zhang Ziyou lying in the spring, and Zhang Ziling, who was unable to move in the spring, his fear in his eyes quickly turned to ecstasy. "Ha ha ha Ha ha ha ha ha Emperor Chu laughed and stood up unsteadily, staring at Zhang Ziling and saying, "Zhang Ziling, evil is matchless After all, this seat won "This time, I will not give you another chance!" At the beginning of the emperor seizing the power around him, the momentum of the whole person began to soar at a very fast speed, and quickly opened the gap with Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling stares at the beginning of emperor, and his forehead is full of blue veins, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t catch up with emperor Chu any more! Next, he and Ziyou will be at the mercy of emperor Chu! This is the real hopelessness! Zhang Ziling has seen no hope! However, at the beginning of the emperor, his momentum was soaring and he was ecstatic Hiss! A sound through the body, in this space a slight ring. A long white palm penetrated the chest of emperor Chu from the back and held the heart of emperor Chu. The smile on emperor Chu''s face solidified instantly. "You, you..." Emperor early hard to turn around, a face incredible looking at the evil matchless smile, a blank brain. How, how? Has he not already wiped away the evil matchless reincarnation? Emperor Chu couldn''t understand. "Cough!" Emperor Chu suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, breath suddenly dropped! "It seems to have caught up." Xie Wushuang chuckled and did not intend to give emperor Chu time to understand. He directly crushed his heart and the rune sealed his whole body. At this time, the Emperor just resurrected, and his power had not yet recovered to the peak, so he could not stop the rune erosion of full prosperity and evil. "I No Gan... " With the evil matchless hand out, the emperor fell to the ground, the whole person immersed in the pool of blood. His breath was quickly erased by the evil rune. In a moment, the emperor disappeared completely. Evil matchless solution to the early emperor, the palm lit up a black flame, the palm of the blood burned clean. Then, he went to the Bank of the holy spring, drew out the rusty soul eating magic sword and walked into the spring. Under the baptism of the holy spring, the rust on the surface of soul eating magic sword is washed away, and its aura is gradually restored. Zhang Ziyou came back to her mind at this time. She was lying in the spring and saw evil coming. Zhang Ziyou''s surprise flashed in his eyes and said, "master..." Hiss! But before she finished her words, she saw in despair that the evil was matchless. She used the soul eating magic sword Mercilessly pierce Zhang Ziling''s heart! Zhang Ziling fell down, and his eyes became loose and his breath disappeared. Blood, red fountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2727 "Brother Zhang Ziyou looked at Zhang Ziling who fell in the holy spring, and his eyes shed blood and tears. She wants to hold Zhang Ziling, but the runes around her completely imprison her. Zhang Ziyou watched helplessly, the breath of Zhang Ziling quickly weakened, until it disappeared. What she once saw became a reality. "Why Why Why did you kill my brother? " Zhang Ziyou glared at evil matchless, constantly struggling, the momentum of the whole person began to soar! In her eyes, there was endless hatred. At this time, all the immortal Qi around Zhang Ziyou turned into black and turned into monstrous evil Qi! The soul eating sword in Xie Wushuang''s hands began to shake violently. It seemed that he wanted to break away from the shackles of evil matchless and return to Zhang Ziyou''s hand. However, no matter how the soul swallowing sword struggles, it can''t get rid of the evil matchless! Evil matchless looking at Zhang Ziyou with hatred on his face, his eyes closed slightly and trembled slightly. He seemed to have foreseen the picture. "Sorry I didn''t want to do it myself. " Evil matchless whispered a word, raised the soul devouring magic sword in his hand and chopped to Zhang Ziyou. "But the world There can only be one Creator. " Hiss! Before the war. Virtual world, heaven and hell, chaos Hunter headquarters. However, GUI was sitting in the deep of the heaven and earth, breathing and breathing. His whole body was filled with unimaginable energy. The other members of the chaos Hunter sit in the void, around guike, absorbing the energy that guike breathes out. Although the members of chaos hunters are chaos masters or Taoist immortals, they are far from the creator God guike. In addition to the practice of returning, the breath freely breathed out is of great benefit to the masters of chaos and the masters of Taoism! Return to give chaos hunters their own strength is also the traditional welfare of chaos hunters. All of a sudden, a large number of black runes rose around Tianming area, and a large number of chaotic hunters were killed by those runes. In a moment, blood ran into the void and screamed! Several Rune chains gather around guike, and the desolate area of Rune simulation covers guike''s whole body, which will completely bind guike! Return but open eyes, found that he has been unable to move. But his face expression is still indifferent, looking at the distant empty empty, light way: "evil matchless, you are back after all." "When the first world war failed to kill you, we knew that one day you would come back for revenge." The void was slightly twisted, and the smiling evil came out of it. Looking back, he said with a smile: "if your master had half your modesty, he would not have been today." Guike glanced at the runes that bound his whole body, and tried to break through again. However, he found that under the double seal of the barren field and the rune chain, his strength was weakened and he could not break free at all! In the sneak attack by evil matchless, GUI actually knows that he has no chance to win in the face of evil matchless. Between the creator gods, the victory or defeat may lie in this move. Guibut said faintly: "we are arrogant too. We knew you would return, but we didn''t expect that you could come back so quickly. You are worthy of creating the Rune of power over the killing power and soul capturing domain." "We lost. Let''s do it." But at this time, he was very calm. After finding that he couldn''t break free, he didn''t show any excessive struggle and let evil matchless do it. If the confrontation is positive, GUI thinks that he is not necessarily defeated by evil matchless. But because of his carelessness and being attacked by others, no wonder others. After all, at the beginning, he and Emperor Chu also played sneak attack. See return but calm face death, evil matchless is chuckle way: "I come this time is not to kill you, but to do a deal with you." Hear evil matchless words, return but eyes slightly change, then quickly calm down, ask: "what trade?" Evil matchless way: "I have a monster here, he is also the creator God, I can release you, and then let you and Emperor Chu, with us a fair fight." Guibut said in a deep voice: "the fourth creator God You can kill us now, and then join hands with him to kill the emperor. " "If you join hands with him, you will never be the opponent of our generation and Emperor Chu. What is your purpose?" Evil matchless smile way: "I said, fair war." Guibut asked, "how is it fair for you to destroy Taoism?" Evil matchless way: "borrow your soul line to divide my soul into two, and let half of my soul get rid of the entanglement of exterminating power." Guibut''s eyes changed slightly, and he seemed to think of something. He said, "the decadent soul died under the erosion of the extermination power, and the other half of the soul derived a new soul and returned to the peak. In this way, you really skillfully avoided the entanglement of the emperor Chu''s exterminating Taoist power. You are smart Evil matchless way: "so this transaction, to be exact, is to use your life for mine.""After the first World War, each depends on its own strength." "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. I can kill you and join hands with the devil emperor to kill emperor Chu. Then we three will die together. It''s also good." Guige: "it''s just Hear evil matchless these words, return but silent. Obviously, it is a dangerous act to help evil spirits separate souls with one''s own ability. If you are a little careless, you and the emperor will fall into the abyss at the beginning of the day! But if you don''t help, you don''t even have the chance to struggle. The best result is that we all die together. Evil matchless seems to be giving him a choice, but he has no choice at all. Return but see to evil matchless way: "we understand, but you need to untie our shackles first." Evil matchless squinted and said with a smile: "you have no right to choose. Tell me the secret of the Dementor domain. I use runes to simulate the Dementor line. I will release you after success." Guibut asked, "how can we believe that after helping you separate your soul, you will let us go?" Evil matchless way: "you can''t believe me, but you can only believe me." But he was silent again. After thinking for a long time, he said slowly, "listen, the secret of soul capture, his heart..." In the void, the evil is matchless in the front of the return. Using runes to simulate the soul line, bear great pain, and divide one''s soul and life into two! The cry of tragedy reverberates in the void! Finally The evil is matchless and successful. His soul is divided into two parts, and seizes the power of the virtual world to complete the two only half souls. One consciousness, two souls. Like a candle in the wind, like the sun in the sun. GUI but looks at a person who is entangled with the power of exterminating Taoism, and is incomparably evil in his full cultivation. "Miracles." He said in a low voice. He was killed by the emperor at the beginning of his reign, but he was still alive to get rid of the erosion of his power Evil is the first person. Evil matchless breathed heavily in the void. When he was in full bloom, he suddenly covered his face and cried bitterly. Then he immediately tore open the space-time and left here. However, GUI looked at another evil matchless who was entangled with the evil power of exterminating Taoism. No matter what happened to him, he asked, "what should you do?" The half of them were pale, which seemed to be a side effect of separating the soul, and seemed to be related to the reaction of the other half just now. "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise," he said to GUI The next moment, this half of the evil matchless also disappeared in place, leaving only guikui, bound by the barren realm and the rune chain, to stay alone in this void. But looking at the emptiness ahead, he sighed a little and closed his eyes again. For a long time The space in front of him writhes and the turbulence of time and space breaks out. From the turbulent flow of time and space, I feel the breath of emperor Chu, but I open my eyes slightly. Half of the holy body of emperor Chu falls out of the broken space-time and smashes at him! Under the impact of the extermination force of the holy body in the early days of the emperor, the barren fields and rune chains that bound guike were all broken! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2728 Where time begins. Evil matchless will eat soul magic sword in Zhang Zi you neck, but slowly did not cut down. Evil matchless holding the sword, looking at Zhang Ziyou who is about to be engulfed by hatred in front of him, he still doesn''t have the heart to start after all. Finally, evil matchless just simulated the desolate field and soul capturing domain with runes, separating Zhang Ziyou''s soul from his body. Later, the evil matchless is to use runes to simulate emperor Chu''s power to destroy Taoism, wipe out Zhang Ziyou''s accomplishments, destroy her heart of Tao, and make her a mortal. Finish all this, evil matchless just will Zhang Ziyou weak soul to send back to her body. Zhang Ziyou becomes a mortal. She floats in the blood spring dully and looks at Zhang Ziling''s body. Her eyes have lost the highlight. Evil matchless said: "I did not erase the reincarnation of the devil emperor, he still has the afterlife, you have not cultivated now, life is less than 100 years." "After a hundred years, you can go with your brother. In the afterlife, you can still be brothers and sisters." After that, evil matchless destroyed the soul eating magic sword, which opened a door of time and space in the initial place of time. Evil matchless continued to say to Zhang Ziyou: "outside this gate, there is still time and space on earth. It is an era of peace. You can live a peaceful life in that era." Zhang Ziyou did not pay attention to the evil matchless, she just looked at Zhang Ziling in silence, her eyes were empty. Seeing Zhang Ziyou''s appearance, the evil matchless opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but finally he didn''t say it, and turned away. In the beginning of time, only Zhang Ziyou was left. "Brother..." Zhang Ziyou looks at Zhang Ziling lying in the blood spring, his body has become cold, and his body trembles slightly. She caressed Zhang Ziling''s cheek with trembling, tears falling from the corner of her eyes. "Brother Ziyou is with you... " Zhang Ziyou didn''t step into the door that evil matchless opened for her, instead, he dragged Zhang Ziling out of the spring and put him on the bank. Later, Zhang Ziyou stitched together the broken soul eating magic sword and placed it carefully beside Zhang Ziling. However, she knew that no matter how hard she tried, Zhang Ziling and soul eating magic sword would not survive. Her and Zhang Ziling''s accomplishments were completely destroyed. They had no choice but to fall into samsara, lose all the memories of this life and live a new life again. Zhang Ziyou knows that he can still remember his brother''s time, only now this hasty hundred years. Zhang Ziyou didn''t go to the earth. She stayed alone at the beginning of time, guarding the corpse of Zhang Ziling and soul devouring sword. One year, ten years a hundred years. Thirsty to drink spring water, hungry to eat lotus seeds, Zhang Ziyou so guarding his brother. And the door that evil matchless opens to her also stands all the time. As long as Zhang Ziyou steps in, he can at least start a new life. But Zhang Ziyou didn''t want to. Now, Zhang Ziyou is very old. She is too weak to move. She can''t even go down to the spring to pick lotus seeds! Knowing that his time was coming, Zhang Ziyou also dragged his heavy and decayed body and let himself slowly lie beside Zhang Ziling, carefully leaning his head against Zhang Ziling''s chest. Even after a hundred years, Zhang Ziling''s body was still intact. However, the ferocious sword marks on his chest are always telling what happened 100 years ago. Every time Zhang Ziyou sees Zhang Ziling''s chest injury, it is a long stream of tears. Zhang Ziyou has been guarding Zhang Ziling alone for a hundred years. She has tried all kinds of cultivation methods, but she has never been able to step into the cultivation, get rid of her mortal body and pull Zhang Ziling out of the samsara. Now, she has reached the limit "Brother Ziyou did his best Ziyou came to see you Hope next life I still remember you. " Zhang Ziyou said in a low voice. She closed her eyes tremblingly and gradually lost her breath. The place where the time began, the shore of the holy spring Be completely quiet. ¡­¡­ Next to the space slightly twisted, evil matchless from the out. He looked at Zhang Ziyou, who had not returned to the earth until he died, and lived a stable life. He sighed heavily. "Why What a happy thing it is to rejoin samsara and integrate into all living beings? " Evil matchless said, eyes have tears. Zhang Ziyou has been in charge of Zhang Ziling for a hundred years, and he also watched them for a hundred years. Evil matchless stayed here for a hundred years. In addition to watching Zhang Ziyou go through the last part of his life, he also wanted to make sure that Zhang Ziling died completely. For a hundred years, until Zhang Ziling went to the west, there was no possibility of his resurrection. Evil will erase their traces. In this world, no one will remember Zhang Ziling''s brother and sister.Looking at Zhang Ziyou''s soul into reincarnation, evil matchless and miserable smile, "to the end, I''m still calculating." "But..." "Who will give me up?" At the beginning of this time, evil matchless dug a tomb for Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou and buried them together. Boom! Evil matchless had just buried Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou, and his mind exploded. Unimaginable pain, impact on his spirit. "Ah, ah, ah!" Evil matchless shrieked and knelt down in front of the tombs of Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou, clutching his head. His body, begin to empty, twist! An inexplicably powerful force covered his whole body. "Since the other four creator gods have fallen and you are the only one, I will choose you as the body." "Let me use your hand to end the world and draw a complete end to the world." "Everything will restart." All of a sudden, a voice of nothingness sounded in the beginning of this time, and said inexplicable words in the ears of evil matchless. "You can''t think of it!" Xie Wushuang had blue veins on his forehead, his eyes were red, and a large number of runes were gathered all over his body and poured into his head. At the same time, there are four twisted centers of the road above the place where time began. The power of the four creation gods, dichu, guique, zhangziling and zhangziyou, gushed out of the hearts of the four great ways and poured into the body of matchless evil! "Break it for me!" Evil no double Li drink, will be attached to his body''s inexplicable strength to shock scattered! "Why? The four gods return to one... " The voice of surprise sounded again in the space, and then the tone of the voice was full of surprise! "Very well! Very good "Evil is matchless. You are indeed my most amazing work. You have already realized my existence and even found a way to approach me!" "The power of the five creator gods can transform all things into the only one and become the true creation God You are really a wonderful play for me. " "However, I am the ultimate evil, which is the root of everything. Even the heart of Tao is derived from me. Your struggle is meaningless in front of me." Evil matchless did not have any reaction to the final evil. His hair turned white, and a large number of runes gathered around him, quickly completing his nearly collapsed body. Struggling with unimaginable pain, he stood up unsteadily and said in a loud voice: "provoking disputes in the virtual world, manipulating the virtual Kingdom Royal family to attack the ordered universe, and destroying our spiritual family. The purpose is that you bastard wants to see a play!" "After I know you exist, all I have done is to kill you, the bastard who provoked all the disputes in the world If you don''t try, how do you know I''m not your son of a bitch? " The voice of the final evil sounded again: "I appreciate your courage, well, as you presented me with a wonderful play, I will give you the opportunity to challenge me." Evil matchless front, suddenly appeared a door. "Come in and let me see how determined you are to face me?" "If you can hurt me a little, I will promise you that this world that makes me happy will live for another billion generations." "Don''t talk big..." Evil matchless staggers to that door, "you will never have a chance." Evil matchless step into the final evil open door, and then slowly close it. A moment later A voice of astonishment and anger rings in the ears of all beings in the void world, including all the creatures in the ordered universe! "Evil is matchless!!! What have you done to me And at the beginning of that time A white palm stretched out from the tomb of Zhang Ziling! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2729 Where time begins. The pale Zhang Ziling broke through the ground, gasping for breath and coughing up black blood. "Well, you are so evil, you are so cruel..." Zhang Ziling crawled out of the tomb, coughing violently, and was extremely weak. In fact, when Xie Wushuang was killed by the emperor, Zhang Ziling felt something was wrong. However, he did not know what evil Wushuang had in mind. So Zhang Ziling made the worst plan and hid a wisp of his soul in Su Xiaoyu''s body and attached it to Su Xiaoyu''s heart. After being stabbed by Xie Wushuang, Zhang Ziling''s cultivation and memory were directly erased by evil matchless. At that time, Zhang Ziling had no extra strength to resist evil matchless. What he could do was to hide his last consciousness in Su Xiaoyu''s heart of the road, not to let evil matchless notice it, and give up all his strength at the same time. At present, only Zhang Ziling knows about Su Xiaoyu''s possession of the heart of the great way. After putting Zhang Ziling into reincarnation, he looked at the reincarnation of Zhang Ziling for several generations, and finally put down his mind and confirmed that Zhang Ziling was dead. During this period, Zhang Ziling also tried again in Su Xiaoyu''s heart of the road. Although Zhang Ziling had nothing, he had already passed the first test of the heart of the road, and the second time he was familiar with the road, which was easy to pass. Zhang Ziling originally intended to ask Su Xiaoyu''s heart of the road to help him find another one. However, Su Xiaoyu''s will has just found a new one. Before Zhang Ziling could absorb it, he found that the evil spirit suddenly disappeared! After that, everything changed. It turns out that in the heart of the road, Su Xiaoyu''s will has not been erased, it is directly absorbed by him. Zhang Ziling became the creator God again, while Su Xiaoyu became a guardian spirit like existence. His body was not there, but his consciousness remained. Although I don''t know what happened, Zhang Ziling''s strength has returned to its peak, and Su Xiaoyu has not disappeared. Everything is good. After climbing out of the tomb, Zhang Ziling quickly absorbed the strength around him to heal his wounds. At the same time, he grabbed back his soul which was trapped in the samsara from the time and space, and integrated it into his body. After all this, Zhang Ziling put his eyes on another tomb, and a trace of heartache flashed in his eyes. "Silly girl, I have suffered so much for nothing." Zhang Ziling read a word in a low voice, bringing Zhang Ziyou out of the tomb, turning time and space, and making Zhang Ziyou look like a youth again. Later, Zhang Ziling took back Zhang Ziyou''s soul in reincarnation and put it into Zhang Ziyou''s body carefully. "Let brother bring you back." Zhang Ziling whispered, covering Zhang Ziyou with his spiritual power, remolding her body and restoring her memory. Later, Zhang Ziling took the heart of chaos and the origin of the road and placed it in Zhang Ziyou''s body. Although Zhang Ziyou has lost all her accomplishments, she has finally stepped into the realm of the creator God and transcended thousands of creatures. Today, the chaotic heart and the origin of the Tao are in Zhang Ziyou''s body, without any struggle. They are absorbed by Zhang Ziyou and turned into Zhang Ziyou''s strength. Zhang Ziyou, return to the master of chaos and the master of Taoism! The broken soul eating magic sword is suspended and condensed in front of Zhang Ziling. A large number of runes are quickly condensed and engraved on the soul devouring sword. Let the soul devouring sword be recast and return to its peak! Zhang Ziyou, slowly wake up. She saw Zhang Ziling sitting next to her making a soul eating magic sword. The whole person was in a trance. "Brother, brother?" Zhang Ziyou''s face is full of incredible tears. For a hundred years, she never thought that she could see Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziyou reacted and was overjoyed. He threw himself into Zhang Ziling''s arms, "brother! Great!!! I knew you would not leave me, brother "Silly girl..." Zhang Ziling dotingly rubbed Zhang Ziyou''s head, "brother said, you should always protect you, how can you leave first?" "Mm-hmm! My brother loves me the most Zhang Ziyou smiles sweetly. In Zhang Ziling''s arms, he is as clever as a kitten, without the appearance of the creator God. Zhang Ziling laughed, then his eyes became serious, looking at Zhang Ziyou and saying, "Ziyou, I borrow to eat the soul." "Biting soul is my brother''s, what can I borrow or not?" Zhang Ziyou agreed without hesitation. Then she thought of something. She sat up and looked at Zhang Ziling. She hesitated and said, "but brother, what do you want to eat your soul for?" Should I kill my teacher Is it unparalleled? " Zhang Ziling looked at the soul swallowing sword and said in a low voice: "it''s not necessary to kill, but we should settle the grudges between us." "Now I can''t feel the breath of evil in the whole virtual world, even in all ordered universes." "Although I don''t know what evil Wushuang has done, I have a vague feeling that evil Wushuang has done so much to deal with a powerful existence."Zhang Ziyou a Leng, "is not Emperor Beginning?" Zhang Ziling shook his head. "It''s higher than the beginning of the emperor, but I don''t know what it is." "That being, like the source of everything, is above everything, incomprehensible and inexpressible." "But..." Zhang Ziling stopped for a moment and thought of the zhenhun ladder he had taken at that time. After being killed by evil matchless, Zhang Ziling entered into the light sphere of zhenhun ladder and saw something. He passed the trial of the soul ladder. But with the help of Ezra Nami, he only got half a ball of light. The trial was not perfect, but Zhang Ziling also saw a lot. "Brother?" Zhang Ziyou''s voice rings in Zhang Ziling''s ear, which makes Zhang Ziling come back to his senses. Zhang Ziyou asked, "what are you thinking, brother?" Zhang Ziling shook his head, laughed and said, "nothing, just thinking about the future." "Ziyou, you go back to the nine heaven world first. When I hear from you, my parents are also there. You should meet them." "Brother, do you really want to go?" Zhang Ziyou looked at Zhang Ziling with a worried face, and could not help but grasp Zhang Ziling''s hand. Zhang Ziling said seriously, "well, we must go." Looking at Zhang Ziling''s eyes, Zhang Ziyou pursed his lips, and then got up to open the space-time channel leading to the nine heavenly realms in the initial place of time. Zhang Ziyou looked at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "brother, I''ll wait for you to come back." After so much experience, Zhang Ziyou believes that her brother will come back. "By the way, Ziyou, take this with you." Zhang Ziling grabs from the void and sends a heart of Tao bound by runes to Zhang Ziyou. "This is The heart of the road Zhang Ziyou looks at the heart of the road bound by Zhang Ziling, his pupils shrink slightly, and his eyes are full of surprise. Zhang Ziling said with a smile: "I originally intended to use the heart of the great way, but the world seems to have changed. Absorbing the heart of the great way doesn''t need to erase the will of the heart, so it can''t be used." "You are in the Ninth Heaven, and return to the realm of creation God with this great heart After that, let the three thousand world, xuanxiao continent, and the earth Come back again. " Zhang Ziyou held the heart of the road in both hands, a little distracted. Is everything back She thought about the future, and the corners of her mouth rose involuntarily. Too good. After a long time, Zhang Ziyou took the heart of the road and said seriously to Zhang Ziling: "brother I''m at home on earth, waiting for you. " "This is our agreement!" After that, Zhang Ziyou stepped into the space passage and disappeared here. As Zhang Ziyou left here and returned to the nine heaven realm, Zhang Ziling also took a deep breath, grasped the soul eating magic sword, and turned to look at the place where the evil had disappeared. His eyes, gradually become deep. "I will come back." "It''s an agreement." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2730 Zhang Ziling flew out of the land of the beginning of time and came to the top of the river of time. Is Zhang Ziling ready to eat his soul "Master, I am ready to start at any time." "Well, let''s go." Zhang Ziling nodded gently. He looked at the long river of time running away from the distance, and let go of the soul eating magic sword. "My soldiers, come back!" Zhang Ziling drank lightly, and his whole body erupted a torrent of evil Qi, which poured into the river of time. Soon "Boss The voice of surprise comes from the long river of time! Jiutianmozhu, xutianyi, Tianhuang tripod, Yutian Dragon Seal, Chuyuan ring, power staff, ShangXu Lingjia, Hunyuan ring, tianmojuan All fly out of the river of time! Looking at his magic weapon, Zhang Ziling could not help but look up at the soul eating magic sword. Knowing the meaning of Zhang Ziling, the soul eating magic sword also flew to the magic weapons. The magic weapons seem to have realized what Zhang Ziling wants to do, and forms a large array with the soul eating magic sword as the center. Then the soul devouring magic sword will burst out the towering energy and absorb the magic soldiers. Ten magic weapons, there is a trend of integration! Zhang Ziling stood at the source of the long river of time, quietly watching his magic soldiers meet. The runes floating around him slowly disappeared. Turn into a white power. After his second visit to the creator God, Zhang Ziling awakened to his own power The power of creation! After desolation, it is vitality. The power of creation can create everything in the world! After bathed in Zhang Ziling''s creative power, the top ten magic soldiers all advanced into the creation soldiers with supreme power. The integration of the ten magic weapons has become the most powerful force in the world under the strengthening of Zhang Ziling''s creation power! Soon, wrapped in the power of creation, a magic sword like ruby, surrounded by golden swords, condenses over the river of time. Brilliant! The power of the divine sword is not under Zhang Ziling! Zhang Ziling waved his hand and held the magic weapon of creation. He felt that the magic weapon was connected with his own flesh and blood, and his own strength could freely shuttle between the divine weapon and his body. "Boss, give us a name In the creation warriors, the common voice of ten divine soldiers'' consciousness sounded, and the tone was extremely excited. Zhang Ziling chuckled: "call it zhenhun." "Well, we''ll call the town soul!" Zhenhun Shenbing is surging with unimaginable power, and the long river below is instantly drained! Seeing this, Zhang Ziling threw the soul of the town and said, "spit it out for me. Don''t destroy the time and space!" "Yes, I know! It''s just exciting The soul of the town laughs and spits out the river of time to let it flow again. This time, time and space were not affected at all. "You guys..." Looking at the soul in his hand, Zhang Ziling shook his head and laughed. He turned to look at the place where the evil had disappeared. There, a door has appeared. Zhang Ziling said, "I''m going to get on. Don''t lose your chain!" "Don''t worry, boss. Hold on to us. All kinds of gains will increase your combat power by dozens of times. No matter what it is, we''ll crush all of them." "OK, don''t brag. I''m afraid the next battle can''t be won by strength alone. Give me a boost." "Yes After the mobilization, Zhang Ziling no longer hesitated, with the soul, directly through the door! ¡­¡­ On the other side of the door is nothingness. Zhang Ziling, holding the soul of the town, stood in the vast darkness, not knowing where he was. "Another one." A voice of nothingness was heard around Zhang Ziling. "Zhang Ziling, the fourth creator God, who comes back from the dead, I have been watching you." Then, a pair of boundless eyes opened in the void, staring at Zhang Ziling. The eyes are several times bigger than the nine heavenly realms. Compared with them, Zhang Ziling is even smaller than the dust! Unable to see the full picture of his eyes, Zhang Ziling moved to hundreds of millions of miles away and reluctantly put the whole picture of his eyes in the sight. As for other parts of his body, Zhang Ziling still couldn''t see it. "It''s really big enough..." make complaints about the spirit of the town, and the palm of the hand is sweating. At this time, Zhang Ziling noticed that there were runes around the eyes. The eyes froze slightly and then moved back for an endless distance. After the distance was far enough, Zhang Ziling found that the eyes were sealed by an unimaginable large Rune cage!And the evil is matchless. The ultimate evil looked at Zhang Ziling and said, "are you looking for the incomparable evil? After absorbing the power of your other four creation gods, his strength will touch my lower limit, which can be said to be infinitely close to me. " "Evil matchless knows the gap between himself and me, so after he came to see me, he sacrificed his body and turned into a rune cage and imprisoned me here." "But even if I were imprisoned here, it would be meaningless. I would get out of it." Listening to the final evil words, Zhang Ziling''s eyes slightly coagulated and directly asked, "who are you?" Evil matchless absorbed the power of their four creation gods, but when confronted with the ultimate evil, they chose to sacrifice themselves and seal I''m afraid there is a big gap between the two sides. The ultimate evil way: "I am the ultimate evil, the root of everything, the source of strength, whether you exist or not, are all in my mind." Zhang Ziling chuckled: "the tone is quite big, whether we exist or not is in your mind, then how can you still be sealed by a mere evil matchless?" The ultimate evil way: "a boy with sharp teeth and sharp mouth Time is defined by me. One day, I will break through this cage and restart the world. " "I''m afraid you won''t have a chance..." Zhang Ziling, holding the soul, pointed to the ultimate evil, said: "since the evil can seal you, it means that you are not invincible." "Even if you are the source of everything in the world, the creator God who is beyond the world is still beyond your control and can kill you." "Evil can seal you, then I I can kill you The final evil way: "what a big tone Well, let me have a look at you, the God of creation, who is stronger and weaker than the evil Its voice dropped, and the evil in the empty eyes gathered in front of Zhang Ziling. The ultimate evil way: "evil is matchless. After sacrificing his body, his body belongs to me." "Now evil matchless has the power of five gods. Only when you defeat him, can you be qualified to enter the cage and fight with me." "Let me have a good look at your strength." Zhang Ziling looked at the front of the eyes of the evil matchless, eyes are also flashing a trace of inexplicable emotions. He said to himself, "I was going to revenge you for that sword But for now, it doesn''t seem to make sense. " "Well You and I will take this opportunity to fight against each other. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2731 Zhang Ziling and evil matchless face each other from afar. The eyes of the ultimate evil stop at a very far distance and look at them with great interest. A large number of runes were gathered around the evil matchless, and a momentum of crushing was almost crushing on Zhang Ziling! Almost instantly, Zhang Ziling felt that his bones were going to be broken! Although Zhang Ziling returned to the realm of creation gods and even awakened to his own power, evil matchless itself absorbed the power of the four creation gods! Among them, the power of emperor ChuChu and Guige was still on top of Zhang Ziling, plus the power of Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou. At this time, evil was matchless in paper strength, which completely crushed Zhang Ziling! "Too strong..." Feeling the great pressure from the evil matchless, Zhang Ziling also wryly smile, "this guy, if put in front, still really can''t see the hope of victory." Zhang Ziling had planned to hide his own strength in order to be unprepared against the ultimate evil. But from now on, if Zhang Ziling doesn''t use the power he got from the zhenhun ladder and wants to defeat the matchless evil, it would be like a fool talking about a dream. Determined, Zhang Ziling did not hide any more and took out the half ball of light he had got from the zhenhun ladder. An extraordinary force broke out of the half ball of light. The dazzling golden light lights up this void and envelops the matchless evil. "Well?" Zhang Ziling seemed to feel something, his eyes slightly coagulated, and his mind began to activate. "Zhenshizhu Have you passed the trial of the soul ladder? " Finally, the evil felt the power of Zhang Ziling, and his tone changed obviously, even with a little fear. "No, no You have only half a Zhenshi pearl, and you have not completely passed the test of zhenhun ladder. " Finally, the evil talks to himself, his voice changes like a roller coaster, and then completely stabilizes and stops talking. "That guy seems to be afraid of zhenshizhu..." Zhang Ziling looked at the eyes in the distance, and his mind moved. A plan gradually formed in his heart. If Zhang Ziling confronted with the ultimate evil, he would die. So he didn''t plan to fight the ultimate evil in the first place. "Zhang Ziling is absent-minded at this time, but he is not responsible for his own life." Finally, the voice of the final evil sounded again, and Zhang Ziling came back to his mind, and saw that the evil was matchless. He immediately came to him and sent it with one hand! Zhang Ziling quickly raised his sword to resist. Dang!!! Xie Wushuang''s flesh palm collides with zhenhun and makes a sound like refined iron. Zhang Ziling only feels that he has great power to hit him! Unable to resist, Zhang Ziling was blown out directly! If it wasn''t for zhenhun who helped him remove most of his strength, I''m afraid evil matchless would have completely defeated him! Before Zhang Ziling stopped his body, he was once again in front of him. The rune was simulated as the power to destroy Taoism and took it to Zhang Ziling. "The soul Zhang Ziling took a sharp drink, and immediately increased his combat power by more than ten times with the zhenhun sword. At the same time, he covered the evil matchless with the desolate field, and then cut it off with a sword! It''s a pity that Zhang Ziling''s sword has not yet been cut to the level of evil matchless. That is to say, he has broken through the barren field and restored his cultivation. He grasped the zhenhun sword with one hand! Although Zhang Ziling had a creative weapon, it was still at the level of the beginning of the emperor. Although the half Zhenshi Pearl also had great benefits to Zhang Ziling. But Zhang Ziling was not used to the power of zhenshizhu. Compared with the evil, Zhang Ziling was still slightly inferior! If this goes on, let alone deal with the ultimate evil, Zhang Ziling is even difficult to deal with evil matchless! "You''re a fool like that!" Zhang Zi Ling saw evil and unmatched and began to use the return of the soul field, and make complaints about the distance between the two. This evil spirit not only devoured the power of their four creation gods, but also absorbed the power system created by Emperor ChuChu and GuiGui! Zhang Ziling retreated, but the evil was matchless, but he did not intend to give Zhang Ziling a chance to catch up with him and press him step by step. Finally, seeing the scene of Zhang Ziling fighting evil matchless, a little disappointment flashed in his eyes and said, "no fun, no fun I thought I finally met a threat to me, but I didn''t expect to be a lengtouqing who couldn''t use zhenshizhu. " "That''s all. The play is boring. You can play it slowly." In the end, when the evil voice dropped, he closed his eyes and stopped looking at the battle between Zhang Ziling and evil matchless. Zhang Ziling could not use the power of zhenshizhu at all, and now evil is the absolute superior. It''s only a matter of time before evil can win the final victory. Finally, the evil closed his eyes. Seeing that the eyes in the cage disappeared, Zhang Ziling immediately said to the evil, "I know you are not dead. Don''t pretend to be in front of me. What''s the situation now?"After Zhang Ziling''s transmission, the attack of evil matchless stopped suddenly, and then continued to attack Zhang Ziling like a storm. Seeing the evil Wushuang, he began to attack zhenshizhu consciously. Zhang Ziling also realized something and immediately urged zhenshizhu to let the golden light cover the evil Wushuang. "Devil, why are you still alive? Where did you come from At the moment when zhenshizhu was enveloped with evil matchless, his voice sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind, and his tone was full of surprise. The ultimate evil can monitor everything in the world, but the power of zhenshizhu can block the monitoring of the ultimate evil. Only when Zhang Ziling urged zhenshizhu to cover the evil matchless, could the evil matchless be connected with Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling said, "you can live. Why can''t I live? Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me the guy''s information in a nutshell. I''ll kill him when he doesn''t respond "You..." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, Xie wushuangdun was stunned and didn''t know what to say. He intended to deal with the ultimate evil by himself, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Ziling could follow him to kill him! Seeing Zhang Ziling in this nothingness, his mood is extremely complicated. I don''t know if it''s happiness or guilt. After a moment''s silence, Xie Wushuang asked Zhang Ziling, "are you sure you want to deal with the ultimate evil with me? It''s a long and painful process. " Zhang Ziling quickly said: "stop talking nonsense. That guy is not a good man in any way. It''s good for me to solve it. Can you handle it lightly? I can''t stand the power of the five creator gods "There''s no way. Now I''m just a ghost. It''s the ultimate evil that controls my body." The evil is matchless and helpless. Then he said: "however, I have done those things, you can risk your death to come here, I have some inexplicable gratification." "When have you changed so much? Get down to business! Damn it Zhang Ziling was shaken out again by the evil Wushuang, and the light of Zhenshi pearl became dim, and the connection between Zhang Ziling and the remnant soul of evil matchless was disconnected. The power of zhenshizhu was explored by Zhang Ziling to isolate the ultimate evil. Now Zhang Ziling''s attack on evil matchless has been quite hard, let alone distracted from chatting with the evil matchless remnant. But now the evil matchless has become garrulous, mother-in-law, let Zhang Ziling angry. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I''m just a little moved. " As Zhang Ziling urged zhenshizhu to re-establish contact with Xie Wushuang, the voice of evil matchless sounded in Zhang Ziling''s mind again. Evil matchless turned back to the main topic: "to deal with the ultimate evil is very simple, as long as you use zhenshizhu, you can kill him completely." Zhang Ziling said, "but I only have half a Zhenshi pearl. Can I solve it?" "It''s ok..." Evil matchless smile, "I also have half." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2732 "You have half a pearl, too?" Hearing the evil matchless words, Zhang Ziling was a little surprised, some could not believe it. According to his understanding of zhenshizhu, it is definitely not a treasure that can be easily obtained. The difficulty of getting zhenshizhu is even above becoming the creator God! However, when he came back to his mind, Zhang Ziling was somewhat relieved. After all, it is matchless evil. It is not uncommon to have the means to get zhenshizhu. Xie Wushuang said with a smile: "that thing was originally intended to be used as an assassin''s mace. After all, only half of it needs to wait for the best opportunity to solve it." "But now that you are here, half of us can form a complete Zhenshi pearl. We don''t have to wait for a strict time." At this time, Zhang Ziling had no time to ask how evil matchless got half Zhenshi pearl. He immediately said, "in this case, what should we do?" "That guy just doesn''t notice me right now. We can be surprised." Evil matchless way: "it''s not so simple. Although we have zhenhunzhu, we can erase it, but that is only a necessary condition. We still need to enter the body of the ultimate evil and find its crystal core." "When I sealed it before, I found that there was a crystal nucleus in its body, which was its core. We had to destroy that crystal nucleus with the power of zhenshizhu." "But the trouble is, at present, I''m just a remnant soul. I can barely take out my Zhenshi pearl, but I can''t get into the body of the ultimate evil. Now I don''t know the specific location of the crystal nucleus." "I need to spend time nurturing spirits." Zhang Ziling asked, "can''t you take back that body?" Evil matchless simply said: "no way, after the sacrifice, I am actually dead. My body is the ultimate evil recovered with its own strength. I just hide here. If I try to control it, I will only be found by the final evil, and then be erased." "But don''t worry, I have another way, but the process is a little long, you can..." "Just have a body of your own, isn''t it?" Zhang Ziling interrupted the evil matchless words and said directly. Evil matchless one Leng, "er In theory, it''s true, but in this case, I can''t reshape my body any more, and I can''t make up for it... " "Give it to me." Zhang Ziling stabbed at the heart of Xie Wushuang with a sword, but the sound of fine and iron was heard, and the soul was not stabbed into the body of evil matchless! "Go in to the soul sword!" Zhang Ziling quickly exclaimed, evil is matchless. Although he does not know what Zhang Ziling wants to do, he still chooses to believe Zhang Ziling at the moment. Evil matchless did not hesitate to give up their long-term plan, the ghost directly from the body into the soul of the sword! A wisp of his ghost is only hidden in his body, barely to be found by the ultimate evil. He wants to come back from his body again, now! That is to say, when he chose to believe in Zhang Ziling, his plan of sacrificing himself with half a Zhenshi pearl and the ultimate evil was completely defeated! But then, how can you throw a double sword to me "Don''t worry, give it to me!" Zhang Ziling chuckled and directly got rid of the entanglement of the evil matchless body. He split up thousands of chaos masters with his soul and dragged the body of evil matchless. Later, Zhang Ziling created a space out of thin air and threw the evil matchless body and the chaos masters separated from the soul into it! In this way, you can get at least five seconds! And these five seconds, for Zhang Ziling, are enough! "Soul, depend on you!" Zhang Ziling gathered up the Pearl of Zhenshi and rushed to the final evil, and a black awn cut through the void! In an instant, Zhang Ziling came to the final evil with the soul of the town, and rushed into a black fog. The power of the soul diffuses out, quickly finds the crystal core of the ultimate evil, and quickly says, "boss, it''s on the top right of you!" "What do you want to do, worm?" Finally, the evil saw Zhang Ziling get rid of the incomparable evil, and suddenly got into his body. His eyes also appeared in the black fog, staring at Zhang Ziling. It''s eyes shine with dazzling light, and then shoot to Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling quickly approached the crystal core of the ultimate evil, and threw the soul sword out again! The soul turns into a huge mirror, reflecting the light of the final evil. It was also the time of an attack that zhenhun helped to fight for. Zhang Ziling successfully arrived at a crystal core comparable to the sun! The dazzling light of the crystal nucleus, together with the extremely high temperature, constantly impacted Zhang Ziling. Finally, seeing that Zhang Ziling found his own crystal nucleus, there was a trace of banter in his eyes, and he said, "even if you find my crystal core, how about it? You only have half a pearl. You can''t hurt me... ""Calm the soul Zhang Ziling took a sharp drink and directly called the soul of the town to himself. At the same time, he decomposed the soul into ten magic soldiers! At this time, all the forces of creation that Zhang Ziling had poured into the soul casting process broke out at this time! The power he stored in the soul of the town was comparable to that of a creator God! As long as the power of creation mastered by Zhang Ziling is enough, he can create everything in the world. Including the body of the creator God! Five seconds later, the evil matchless body in the far distance wiped out the thousands of chaos dominating the split soul, broke through the space-time created by Zhang Ziling, and attacked the ultimate evil side rapidly! Finally, the evil feeling was influenced by Zhang Ziling''s creation, and there was also an ominous premonition. He realized that he might have been careless and decided not to keep his hand! An incomparably huge claw agglomerates out of thin air, grabs to Zhang Ziling quickly! Zhang Ziling ignored the ultimate evil and the evil matchless body which was approaching rapidly in the distance. He created a new body with the power of his own creation, sent the remnant soul of the evil matchless into it, and then used his own strength to help the evil matchless to complete the soul! "Are you still alive?" Finally, the evil saw that the evil was still alive, and the voice became sharp and incomparable, which was mixed with endless fear. The resurrection of evil matchless, let it finally feel the fear from death! Dare not let Zhang Ziling continue to make the next move, the final evil speed up, claws have reached Zhang Ziling and evil matchless! The evil matchless body in the distance also arrived and killed Zhang Ziling. It''s too late! "Boss, we''ll help you block it!" Ten magic soldiers rushed to the ultimate evil and evil matchless body, and chose to explode one after another. The power of the creation level divine weapon broke out and blocked the ultimate evil and evil matchless body outside! Zhang Ziling could not care about other things. He called out half of the Zhenshi pearl and yelled: "evil is matchless!" "Coming!" The evil is matchless, and he can''t afford to shock Zhang Ziling. After his recovery, his whole body runes surging, and the space ahead is split! The other half of zhenshizhu flew out of the personal world! The two halves of zhenshizhu attract each other, and a yin-yang disk appears above the crystal nucleus! Two parts of the town world pearl fusion! Finally, seeing the birth of zhenshizhu, the evil in his eyes was frightened to the extreme and growled: "how dare you Zhang Ziling and evil matchless fight side by side, pushing the complete Zhenshi pearl together, and rushing into the crystal nucleus of the ultimate evil. They all said in the same voice: "let''s go together Boom!!! The dazzling golden light bursts out from the crystal nucleus, and this void is illuminated! The ultimate evil is covered with light! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2733 The blazing light filled the void. The final evil roars and struggles, but no matter how it struggles, it can''t stop its own crystal core from breaking! "I''m not willing to I''m not willing to do it! " The shrill cry of the ultimate evil reverberates in this void. Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang had worked together to rush into the crystal nucleus. The power of zhenshizhu was shaking, and then cracks appeared on the surface. The violent power poured into Zhang Ziling''s and Xie Wushuang''s meridians, causing cracks in both of them. The bodies of the two creation gods could not bear the power of a Zhenshi Pearl! "I don''t accept it! You don''t want to succeed! " In the end, the ferocious face of Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang condenses behind, and the old body of evil Wushuang rushes in. He wants to take Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang, but he is shaken out by the power of zhenshizhu and turns into powder. Even so, the ultimate evil still did not give up resistance, a cloud of black fog rushed into the crystal nucleus, two giant claws resisting unimaginable pressure, seized Zhang Ziling and evil matchless. At this moment, Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang both felt the pull of the ultimate evil! The zhenshizhu, which was supposed to completely break the crystal nucleus, was also shocked by the crystal nucleus without the thrust of Zhang Ziling and Xie Wushuang! Lost the suppression of zhenshizhu power, the crystal nucleus began to recover quickly! Evil has no eyes to see, will fall short of success, quickly burn all his accomplishments, get rid of the claws of the ultimate evil, and hit the Zhenshi pearl head on. Dong!!! Zhenshizhu is pressed in again and the crystal nucleus is broken again! The unparalleled cultivation of evil and life are burning at an unimaginable speed! "Ah, ah, ah!" Finally, the evil screams, grabs Zhang Ziling''s paw and dissipates. Its power is driven out of the crystal nucleus by zhenshizhu! Evil matchless dead against Zhen Shizhu, face appeared infinite cracks, a large number of fragments from his face, dissipated in the turbulent flow of energy. Evil matchless, want to die with the ultimate evil! He looked back at Zhang Ziling, and then with his last remaining strength, he knocked Zhang Ziling out of the crystal nucleus! Before Zhang Ziling reacted, he found that he had lost contact with Zhen Shizhu, and his expression changed greatly. He looked at Xie Wushuang with horror on his face and said in a sharp voice, "evil is matchless. What do you want to do?" The voice of evil matchless sounded in Zhang Ziling''s ear, "the next thing, I can do it by myself. You still owe me a promise. It didn''t work last time. This time, you have no reason to refuse me." Zhang Ziling said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing at this time? Return the control of zhenshizhu to me. You can''t bear the power of zhenshizhu alone! I can take half of it for you Evil matchless did not pay attention to Zhang Ziling, but completely blocked the crystal core with the power of zhenshizhu, preventing Zhang Ziling from entering. Evil matchless way: "you come in, will only die with me." "You have to go back alive and say" I''m sorry "to Ziyou for me, if you can Help me take care of the spirit people. " "This is my last request..." Evil matchless voice did not fall, then completely no breath. Zhang Ziling was stunned. There are more and more cracks on the crystal nucleus, and the final evil face condenses on the top of the crystal nucleus, which is constantly torn and ferocious to the extreme. "You little ants!"!!! I''m not willing to, ah, ah, ah In the shrill scream of the ultimate evil, the crystal nucleus exploded completely! Boom! Finally, the evil was swallowed up by the light, and Zhang Ziling was shaken out for billions of miles! Soon, it was nothing. Looking at the darkness ahead, Zhang Ziling was somewhat disappointed. He could no longer feel the breath of evil. The ultimate evil is as good as evil Die together. It''s all over. Too sudden. ¡­¡­ With a heavy sigh, Zhang Ziling took back the ghost of his ten magic soldiers in the void. With some expectation, he searched for the nihility with his own spirit for a long time, but he still did not find the evil spirit. This time, evil matchless is not a fake death. He really no longer exists. Zhang Ziling gave up the search and opened the door with his remaining strength, ready to return to the virtual world. At this time, the breath of the final evil appeared in the rear of Zhang Ziling, which changed Zhang Ziling''s expression! "Not dead yet?" Zhang Ziling suddenly turned around and saw a cloud of black fog condensing rapidly in the void ahead, and the breath of the final evil kept rising! The crystal nucleus that should have turned into powder began to condense again! "Ha ha! I live! " The final evil, crazy laughter reverberated around, Zhang Ziling''s face was hard to see the extreme! He did not expect that he sacrificed the evil matchless and destroyed the zhenshizhu, but still failed to solve the final evil!Now he has no means, he does not know what he has to do to win this victory? Desperate "Damn it..." However, even if he could not see the hope of victory, Zhang Ziling still did not intend to give up. "Sorry, Ziyou. We can''t finish our agreement." Zhang Ziling murmured, a trace of determination flashed in his eyes, and directly called out the evil rune. He is no longer able to kill the ultimate evil, but he can still seal the ultimate evil for a period of time by sacrificing himself and turning into a rune prison. Yixie nameI also has half Zhenshi pearl, Ziyou is still the creator God This battle, they may not lose! Zhang Ziling''s body began to be empty, and a large number of runes condensed around him, turning into a huge cage, and rushing towards the ultimate evil. The final evil laughed and said, "ha ha! meaningless! It doesn''t make any sense! Zhang Ziling! You won''t be sleepy for long! I will come back one day "Dream of your spring and autumn! In addition to our dedication, there are descendants to get rid of you! " Zhang Ziling yelled at the final evil. His body is completely empty and the rune cage is formed! "Hold on, son." However, just as Zhang Ziling was about to disappear, an ethereal and beautiful voice sounded in his ear, which made Zhang Ziling''s virtual body into a substance. The rune cage begins to dissipate! "Who are you?" Seeing that his last resort was easily suppressed, Zhang Ziling was more frightened and asked in a startled voice. "I am the original good, and the ultimate evil is one of two sides, the source of the world, the root of all." "I have been engulfed by the ultimate evil, and have been trapped in the crystal nucleus of the ultimate evil, unable to extricate myself." "The heart of the Tao is created by the ultimate evil, and the zhenhun ladder is the means I used to counter the ultimate evil before being sealed." "Now, you two excellent children, with zhenshizhu''s joint efforts, have defeated the ultimate evil, but the ultimate evil has been revived with my strength..." "What happened is my fault It''s up to me to finish this. There''s no need to sacrifice another child. " Hearing the words of initial goodness, Zhang Ziling was in a trance, "you Is it the original good? " He didn''t expect that there was another side to the root of the world! This twists and turns, let him see hope. Zhang Ziling quickly asked, "what do you want to do?" "I will give all my strength to you, and you will wipe out the ultimate evil. Then I will dissipate with the ultimate evil. You will replace me and become the foundation of the world and the beginning of good." "Children, don''t forget your original intention. In the future, you should suppress the evil in your heart. Don''t follow my old way and let the world fall into disputes and despair." Zhang Ziling felt that there was an unimaginable force pouring into his body when his initial good words fell! I don''t know how high the creator is! The virtual world and even all the plants and trees of the ordered universe appear in Zhang Ziling''s mind! This is a wonderful realm! Finally, seeing Zhang Ziling, who was supposed to sacrifice himself, his momentum suddenly soared, and his tone changed again! Crazy! You are crazy! Why do you give our power to a human being! " "Why Finally, the evil roared, and it turned into evil again and killed Zhang Ziling in an attempt to prevent Zhang Ziling from absorbing the power of the original good! Now it is only resurrected with the power of the original good, and has not recovered its own power. Once Zhang Ziling completely absorbed the power of the original good, it would only die out with the original good! Unfortunately, it''s a foregone conclusion. Zhang Ziling''s hair turned white and his whole body was covered with golden light. His momentum was no less than the ultimate evil. "It''s over..." Zhang Ziling calmly looked at the final evil, slightly opened his five fingers, the golden light into the chain, entangled the final evil, burning a lot of black gas. "Ah, ah, ah!" Finally, the evil roared bitterly. It was bound by the golden chain, and could not struggle at all. He could only watch Zhang Ziling absorb his own strength! In the end, the evil dissipates. The breath is not there. Zhang Ziling stood quietly in nothingness, looking at the direction of the final evil dissipation, his eyes were very deep. This time, it''s really over. "Children..." At this time, a beautiful woman in golden dress appeared in front of Zhang Ziling. All the languages in the world could not express her beauty. As if she were the source of beauty. Looking at the beautiful woman, Zhang Ziling said in a trance: "you are The original good? " The initial goodness gently touched Zhang Ziling''s cheek, and then gave him a kiss on his forehead."Please don''t forget your original intention and treat the world kindly." "The world is beautiful." The initial goodness squinted at Zhang Ziling and then dissipated into light. Only Zhang Ziling was left alone, standing in the void, quietly feeling the world. Beauty is not the only thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2734 After Zhang Ziling got the initial good power, he left the void and returned to the virtual world. Now that the virtual Kingdom has been destroyed, the will of the virtual world dare not disobey Zhang Ziling and submit directly. Under the guidance of Zhang Ziling''s power, the virtual world was completely separated from the ordered universe, and neither side could cross the gap laid down by Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling also recreated the universe that had been destroyed by the virtual Kingdom Royal family. The living creatures enslaved by the virtual kingdom were also sent back to their hometown by Zhang Ziling. At the same time, Zhang Ziling did not forget his promise to evil matchless. He revived the destroyed spirit clan and let them see the light again. With the separation of the virtual world and the ordered universe, Zhang Ziling has brought unprecedented peace to the major universes. From then on, there was no virtual world. As for the nine heavenly realms, when Zhang Ziling maintained the virtual world and the ordered universes and rebuilt the order destroyed by the ultimate evil, Zhang Ziyou also reshaped the three thousand universe. Time is traced back to before the coming of the virtual world. The creatures of the nine heavenly realms are also arranged by the magic palace and the emperor''s palace into each universe and properly placed. After that, Zhang Ziyou took out xuanxiao land and put it back in the three thousand universe. At the beginning, when the virtual world came, evil matchless used the unknown virtual space to fix the time of xuanxiao continent. Now Zhang Ziyou put xuanxiao land back, and then reshaped the time before the virtual world came, and let it flow again. This is as if nothing had happened to all living beings in xuanxiao land. Later, Zhang Ziyou, in accordance with the agreement with Zhang Ziling, embellished the Milky way, reshaped the solar system, recreated the already destroyed earth, and reversed the time Let the time line of the earth return to the time when Zhang Ziling returned. All living beings on the earth have returned to the established orbit of development. After all this, Zhang Ziyou took his parents back to earth and settled down, waiting for Zhang Ziling''s return. Zhang Ziling''s beauties either return to the earth or wait for their husband in xuanxiao land. Everyone is thinking about Zhang Ziling and looking forward to his return. ¡­¡­ After spring and autumn, people spent several years of peace. Zhang Moyun and Taiqing can''t stay on earth after all. After living for several years, they travel together in Taixu. As usual, Zhang Ziyou spent most of his time alone at home, eating potato chips and snacks, playing games, occasionally accompanying his sisters-in-law to go shopping or explore a secret place in the universe. Life is plain and wonderful. A few years later, Zhang Ziling finally reshaped the rules of the virtual world and the ordered universe, relieved the heavy responsibilities on his shoulders, and returned to the 3000 universe, where he had a little leisure. On the day of Zhang Ziling''s return, auspicious clouds came into the world, and the road was revealed. Anbei led the magic palace to meet. The whole continent celebrates. Zhang Ziling stood on the top of the magic palace, looking at the red sun on the sea of clouds, with a faint smile on his lips. Even though he has seen too much of the world, too much beauty. The scenery of xuanxiao continent is still his favorite. "My brother came back and didn''t you go to see your sister first? I will be jealous Zhang Ziyou''s voice sounded behind Zhang Ziling. Zhang Ziling turned around and looked at him. Zhang Ziyou, dressed in casual clothes, was looking at him with a smile. Zhang Ziling chuckled: "anyway, you can come here at any time, you come all the same." "Hee hee! That''s right Zhang Ziyou hopped up to Zhang Ziling with a smile and took Zhang Ziling''s hand. Without saying a word, he pulled Zhang Ziling into the void. "Ziyou, where are you taking me?" "Brother, you have never accompanied me. There are so many beautiful sceneries in the three thousand world. You must take me to have a look first." "I haven''t gone to see your sisters-in-law yet." "Sisters in law, they have been waiting for a long time. Let''s have a walk and go tour together! Xuanyu is not enough to have a niece. You have to give birth to a nephew for me during the trip "You girl, why are you not big or small?" "You hit me "You In the brawl between Zhang Ziling and Zhang Ziyou, they left xuanxiao land and went on a journey to the world. This trip is a long time. During this period, Zhang Ziling taught Xuanyu to practice and worked hard with Tianxuan to create human beings. However, Zhang Ziling is so powerful now that it is difficult to give birth to a new life even after many years. Years later In a luxury palace on a planet, a child quacks to the ground. Boom! When Zhang Ziling''s son was born at that moment, the sky and the earth changed color, purple gas gathered! All the sources of the universe, even the will of the virtual world, all came to the Dynasty and blessed Zhang Ziling''s son. Powerful energy, in the baby''s body. Xuanyu rushed out of the room excitedly and called to Zhang Ziling: "Dad, Xiaoling is coming out!""This son of a bitch That''s enough for me to worry about. " Hearing Xuanyu''s words, Zhang Ziling breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly walked into the room. His son had broken away from Tianxuan''s arms and was suspended in the air. The void around him is twisted and chaotic. The heart of the road fell from the sky and fell into the baby. With thousands of blessings from the universe, a baby has acquired unimaginable power from birth. However, he is just a baby. He can''t control his own power. The surrounding space collapses directly! Seeing this, all the women worried: "what''s wrong with Xiaoling? It''s not going to happen? " "He''s too powerful to control." Zhang Ziling shook his head and grinned bitterly. He personally put down his strength that was about to flee. Although Zhang Ziling has surpassed the creator God for many years, his son would have to test the heart of Tao when he was a baby. This is something that Zhang Ziling never thought of. Zhang Ziling patted his son Zhang Xiaoling''s buttocks and said: "Xiaoling''s blessing is too much, but it''s a bad thing. We can only seal his power first, and then let him release it slowly." "It''s not good for him to take the heart of Tao." Hearing Zhang Ziling''s words, the women were relieved. It doesn''t matter what the strength is, as long as nothing happens. At this time, Zhang Ziyou immediately went to the room and snatched Zhang Xiaoling from Zhang Ziling''s arms, leaving Zhang Ziling stunned. "Xiaoyou, what are you doing?" Zhang Ziyou hugged Zhang Xiaoling and led Xuanyu. He made a face at Zhang Ziling and said with a smile, "brother, I''ve been here as a light bulb for a long time. I''ll take my nephew and niece and let me raise it for my brother." "Brother, you can accompany your sister-in-law! That''s what the sisters in law mean "I..." Zhang Ziling took a look at Tianxuan and them, then looked at Zhang Ziyou, and finally shook his head with a wry smile, "you can''t take Xiaoling to me." "Don''t worry, brother! Xiaoyu, let''s go Zhang Ziyou squints and smiles, takes Xuanyu and Zhang Xiaoling, cuts through time and space, and leaves here together. Tian Xuan sits on the bed and looks at Zhang Ziling with all the girls. "My husband, it''s time." Good life, move on. Zhang Ziyou takes his nieces and nephews on a tour of mountains and rivers. Zhang Ziling, on the other hand, travels with the beauties in the universe, and occasionally returns to the earth and xuanxiao continent to reminisce about the past with the old people. What Zhang Ziling didn''t know at this time was that At the beginning of time, the door to nothingness opens again. The evil that envelops the whole body is matchless and comes out from the other end of the door. He looked at the long river of time in front of him with a faint smile. "The world After all, I can''t bear to part with me. " Evil matchless smile, he looked at his white slender palm, the ultimate evil power, surging in the palm. "Devil, how about another game of chess?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!